《Astartes of the Bear School》 Chapter 1 1 Lan En Chapter 1 1. Lan En The sound of horse hooves came from the winding and rugged road. ?This is not too close or too far from the village, and is mainly used as farmland for farmers. ?At the edge of the field, the dog began to bark alertly, while the cat seemed to sense something, and disappeared after exploding its fur. ??This kind of beast has always been sensitive to magic and magic. In the direction of the hoofbeats, there was a worthless old horse carrying a young man on its back. Lan En held the reins tightly and drove his mount seriously. ? Velen, which belongs to the great northern country Temeria, is the poorest province. At first glance, the vegetation looks lush and colorful, but if a decent person spends two hours here, he will know that this is a place as disgusting as shit. Under the dense vegetation are swamps and miasmas. The abundant aquatic plants support many creatures, but they cannot provide convenience to humans. In other words, these overgrown and multiplied "creatures" are much more dangerous to ordinary people than swamps. The inaccessible swamps, poor villages, rude country bumpkins, and monsters jumping out of nowhere are probably people''s only impressions of this place. ??The tired farmers in the field raised their heads. The strangers passing by were the few things they had to talk about in their impoverished lives. So the farmer looked at the passerby carefully. His face looks a little pale, but he is still energetic. The facial features are very different from those of humans on the mainland. The eye sockets are not deep enough and the bridge of the nose is not straight enough. However, they have a delicate appearance and good skin. But compared with those non-human races that are excluded and discriminated against, such as elves, dwarves, dwarfs, etc., they are clearly "human". ??Probably some place so far away that even the king''s urine cannot pass, humans who came there? ?That''s much better than the **** inhuman race. ??The farmer holding the **** snored twice, then tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm toward the ground. The cheap blue cotton armor was black and shiny, and even the cotton on the waistband of the pants was exposed. The cowhide boots, without thick soles, are also cheap. Although they hurt the feet, they can walk freely on the ground. Having a sword is normal in Velen. But, a sword on your back? Even farmers know that no one carries a sword like a bow. How can he pull it out when he cuts someone? ??The farmer was about to smile sarcastically. Although he didn''t even have a pair of shoes, there were not so many rules for "laughing". But the next moment, he saw the pupils of the approaching young man. Cat, cat eyes! Mutant freak! The sarcasm turned to panic, and the farmer screamed, retreating as if he had seen some terrible contagious disease, some terrible filth. Even though he fell down in all directions while walking backwards, his hands and feet kept moving back. The iconic feature of a witcher is a pair of cat eyes. The mutant warriors created by ancient human warlocks to clean up monsters. Their originally noble vision and profession have become a plague-like crowd in the eyes of modern people. ?Lan En sighed inaudibly. He could only persuade himself in his heart: Come on, the Magical Middle Ages is also the Middle Ages. Ignorance is always accompanied by malice. ?The pair of amber cat eyes glanced sideways at the farmer on the ground. Immediately, Lan began to tighten the reins and control the horse. The old horse is docile and not strong. But he was also hungry and had only been riding for a week. ??If someone throws someone directly onto a horse, and if it falls off while traveling, it can be considered as "learning". ?The farmers dog is black and white and loyal. Even though the hoofs of the old horse could crush it almost to death, it still rushed straight towards its master from the gap between the hoofs. Lan spent a lot of effort to keep this loyal dog unharmed. Hungry, he was even a little out of breath. But when he saw the puppy rushing towards its owner, he breathed a sigh of relief. But just when the dog was about to pounce on its owner, a slender black shadow brushed past Lan En''s legs. Whoosh! Oooh! ??The sound of breaking through the air was sharp and frightening, and the lively and loyal dog burst out with blood and screams in mid-air. A crossbow arrow was shot from the lower back and emerged diagonally from the chest. The dog did not respond to its owner. Instead, its nervous and twitching body hit the farmer''s feet. The farmer was frightened. ?Lan En''s originally slightly relaxed expression suddenly tightened and turned back into a cold ice cube, and his body froze together with the old horse. A tall and majestic figure, riding an equally strong horse, walked leisurely past Lan En. The man''s beard and hair are strong, like a human-shaped brown bear. But his emotionless face was like a piece of ice without emotion. Two swords were carried on his back. He wears solid and exquisite composite armor. Chain armor, leather armor, iron armor, and cotton armor are assembled alternately to form a calf-length robe. A pendant with the head of a roaring bear swayed around his neck as the horse walked. His eyes are exactly the same as Lan Enamber cat eyes. ??The man bent down on horseback, grabbed the tail rod of the crossbow as he passed the farmer, and pulled the dog''s body up from the field. ?It is unimaginable that a person carrying at least thirty kilograms of armor can make such smooth and agile movements. The dog''s body was still twitching nervously, and the death whimper coming from his mouth was desolate and tragic. But he didn''t even look at it. With a pop of his own crossbow, he wiped it clean on the twitching dog''s skin and put it back in his pocket. And the dog''s body was thrown directly to Lan En. The worn cotton armor is even dirtier. ?Young people can feel the passing of life in their hands. He still couldn''t get used to this feeling. No, rather, in order to retain the remnants of his past life, he refused to lose his sensitivity to this feeling. But Lan En only had a slight twitch of his masseter muscles on his face, so small that it almost seemed like an illusion. Immediately, the expression on Bai Jings face turned into nothingness just like the man. Bordon, what are you going to do with it? Thats our lunch. ?Bordons voice was as smooth as his face. Dog, easy to catch. Dogs are a species that has made a genetic compromise with humans. Even if humans dont like dogs, they still find them cute or strong. At least - there will be special emotional treatment. ??But in Bordon''s words, he only regarded it as a piece of meat. Lan En''s ice-like face did not show any abnormality at all, and he drove his horse to follow, "We should not attract attention anymore, Bordon. You know what the situation is now." ? Lan En''s hands were shaking slightly, but this did not affect his action of hanging the dog''s body on the saddle hook. ?The hook is commonly found in butcher''s butcher''s shops. It is a tool used to hook pieces of meat for easy hanging or transportation. For the witchers, it is more used to hang trophies. ??Bordong seemed to be reminded by Lan En''s words, and his unwavering cat eyes turned to the farmer who was slumped in the field. ?The farmer''s pants suddenly became very wet. Youre right, Im wanted, so. ??Amidst the clatter of the composite armor, he turned over and dismounted. Instead of pulling out the sword on his back, he took out the dagger hanging on his chest. He wanted to kill someone. Lan immediately recognized this. ?? And he knows it all too well, for a witcher who has no emotions and only has money and physical needs in his life. Killing a living human being to cover up your whereabouts is really not something worth hesitating about. The young man''s face was also expressionless at this time. Stumble also got off his old horse and walked quickly towards Bordon. ?The farmer seemed to still have some courage, and he was holding the **** tightly with an almost collapsed expression at this moment. Although I was so frightened that I couldn''t stand up, it was still a bit of a deterrent. Wait, Bordon! ?Lane stopped Bordon when he came within two meters of the farmer. ??The young man was careful not to touch his armor. He remembered that the last time he touched it, Bordon broke three branches on him. ??If there is a next time, he bluntly said that he would chop off one of his hands. In his eyes, that set of Bear School armor was much more valuable than himself. Lets stop for a moment, we cant just kill him. The killing itself is a mark, isnt it? But even so, Lan En still stopped in front of Bordon. ?his expression was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the life of a farmer at all, and was only thinking about the two people''s itinerary. ??Bordong had a sullen face, and after thinking for a moment, he withdrew the dagger. ??The witcher''s mutation robbed him of his emotions, but not his brain. Lan En turned his head and breathed a sigh of relief. After a brief weighing, Bordon turned his eyes from the farmer to Lan En and suddenly spoke. How are you practicing your Yaksi Seal? That is one of the five magic tricks used by witchers to disrupt the minds of creatures. Lan En turned his head sideways, and his cat eyes shrank suddenly at first, then returned to normal. By the time he and Bordon looked at each other, there was no trace left. "No, I''m not skilled. I don''t even have much time to practice. You are responsible for arranging the training, you know." Lan En''s tone was natural and calm. Hmm. Bordon scratched his thick beard and nodded, You just need to be familiar with the Quen Seal now. ? ?Quen''s Seal is used to protect against physical damage. ??The man walked straight past Lan En, and this time the boy no longer blocked the way. ?Looking from behind the man, a magical light shone brightly, and then the farmer''s nervous expression became dull. You didnt see anyone just now. Your dog ran into the woods by itself, and you didnt dare to go in. It was like the words that were set came out of Bordons mouth without any fluctuations. ?Until the farmer nodded dully, he crossed Lan En without any hesitation, turned around and left. ?Lan followed behind, his awkward mounting action taking him a few seconds. ??Bourdon knew how bad this guy''s riding skills were, so he didn''t look back. But, its only in these few seconds. ??The boy''s cat eyes glanced at the dull farmer, and his left hand made a vague gesture. The aura of magic was condensed into an inverted triangle in front of his gesture. ?That is a mature and perfect Yaksi Seal rune! ?The farmer''s muddy and confused eyes suddenly looked a little different. Good luck, you unlucky guy. Oh, thats not right. Withdrawing his gaze, Lan En''s movement on the horse was light and silent. I am afraid that the best rider in the world can only control the horse like this. The amber cat eyes narrowed slightly in the shadow of the backlight, with that plain determination. Just like a tiger preying on prey! Wish us both good luck. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 2 Accidental Son Chapter 2 2. The unexpected child The intersection between Lane and Bordon was an accident. In other words, it was an accident that he came to this magical medieval environment. A college student with healthy parents and healthy mental and physical growth. ?It makes no sense to arrive at a savage and dark world after inexplicably traveling through the endless void. There is magic here, but it is not prosperous, at least not to the level that affects the social process. So in a backward social background, human life is like a piece of grass. ????????????As long as humans dare to walk a few dozen meters into the woods of Willen, the shadow of death has already wrapped around their bodies. Death of starvation, disease, being killed by wild beasts or monsters, or simply being bitten by an unknown insect and poisoned to death. Most of the Velen people have become numb to the death around them. Modern college students have only heard about life in ancient times from a few pages in history books. He knew that apart from magic and monsters, the life of the Velen people was the life of ancient civilians. But Zhi Gui knew that when this cruel and heavy life that had long since left him was vividly placed before his eyes, it was still difficult for him to accept it. Death is all too common. As a great writer once said, this is an era when "people want to be dogs but cannot". What is neither good nor bad luck is that Lan En cannot be a commoner. He became Bordon''s "accidental son". ??He was "made" into the same kind of people, that is, witchers. The "Law of Accident" is an unwritten law that is generally recognized and followed in the world. Its origins are as old as human history. Its content is: A person who saves others can, in accordance with the law of accident, ask for a reward from the saved person, and ask for the first thing the saved person sees when he returns home, or something that the saved person does not have. Something that one knows but already possessesusually a child acquired when the rescued left home. Such children are called "accidental children." Even in the magical Middle Ages, supernatural power was still a scarce resource. Having the opportunity to master supernatural powers should be a blessing for a modern college student who is frightened by the cruel living environment. but What is our goal this time? Lan En''s handsome yellow face looked around, carefully steering the old horse to avoid a tree trunk, and walked in front of Bordon. ??This big man with hair as thick as a brown bear would not trust him to stay out of sight for a long time. ??The thick beard has a slit in the middle, which is Bordon''s lip. Maybe its two or three small fog monsters gathered together, or a fog monster thats old enough. The range and magic power of the fog are within this category. Cant even determine the quantity? This is too much preparation. ?Lann''s body did not show any emotional fluctuations, but Bordon''s invisible face already frowned slightly. Witchers are stronger than ordinary people, but in terms of basic quality alone, it is basically impossible to beat the combined strength of five ordinary people. Witchers dare to hunt monsters because of their skills, knowledge, and most importantly - experience. Accurately detect the type and quantity of prey from clues, learn the prey''s abilities and weaknesses based on your own knowledge reserves, and then fight an "asymmetric battle" with complete preparations. This is how witchers work. ??If Bordon''s pre-war preparations were at this level, he would have no chance of growing such a beard. When he was still a young boy, he should have died in some wasteland! Lan En actually already has the answer to this in his heart. ?The ice-like gaze climbed up Lan En''s back, and a tone as cold as the gaze came. You take the lead and use Quen well. It is not a discussion, but an order. ? witchers of the Bear School generally have no emotions, and therefore lose even the most basic verbal concealment when sending people to death. Lan En nodded calmly. ??If he hadn''t been used as cannon fodder to save hunting costs, he would have been lucky to have this pair of cat''s eyes. And it was right next to the field bank that the two of them passed by just now. ??The farmer who survived the catastrophe humbly bowed his waist and pointed at a pool of blood in his field to the four soldiers wearing Temerian-style armor. ?That was left behind by his loyal family dog. ??The farmer was chattering, and the soldier was a little annoyed. The iron glove was raised in the air, as if it was about to hit the farmer''s face in the next second. ?After scolding him a few times, the farmer pointed out a direction. The four soldiers looked in that direction, tilted their heads and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, cursed and got on their horses. ~~~~~~ Because of some things, Bordon is now wanted by the lord of Velen. ??However, the level of law enforcement is equivalent to that of the Middle Ages. Therefore, although the witcher intends to hide his traces, he does not intend to stop the demon hunting mission that involves food and expenses. And hes not even going to pay a little bit of the cost of hunting! Lan and Bordon were already standing in front of a valley valley formed by the staggered hillsides. In the depression of the valley is a vague pile of rocks. ??The reason why it is vague is because there is a layer of yellow-yellow-green mist that suddenly covers a large area of ??land. ?The wind cannot blow it, and the water vapor cannot sink it. ?Lann glanced at the roaring bear head necklace on Bordon''s neck. The delicate bear head was trembling slightly. It sensed the magic in the mist. ?Judging from the degree of tremor, the magic power is not very strong. Hungry, Lan En''s stomach growled, but Lan En still moved his body seriously. ??The loyal dog had finished eating, and Bordon left him a dog''s head. There is not much meat, but Lan En has adapted to it. The man did not starve Lan En intentionally out of spite. In fact, he could not derive pleasure from evil deeds at all. But for a person without emotional hormone secretion, you cant expect him to care much about his tools. ??Bordong didn''t want Lan En to starve, but he didn''t care whether Lan En was full or not. ??Witchers are very tolerant and therefore very capable of starvation. While Lan En was moving his body, he didn''t see Bordon take out the potion from the potion bag, nor did he see him pull out the two swords on his back and apply sword oil. Generally speaking, both of these things can significantly increase the witcher''s advantage over monsters. ?Other than being expensive and toxic, there are few disadvantages. As the main force, Bordon was obviously not willing to spend the money this time. As a forward and a spy, Lane must bear the risk for Bordon''s saving. This is exactly how Bordon used him. Now, move forward. After tying up the horse, the bearded man pulled out one of the two swords behind him amidst the low sound of metal friction. ?Hand-and-half sword shining with cold silver light. The look in his eyes as he looked at Lan En''s back was as warm as the sword light. It was a kind of coldness without any fluctuation. In front of the young man were an unknown number and strength of mist monsters. ?It or they can create fog, become invisible, and the smarter ones can shape the fog to create phantoms. ??This gray-skinned humanoid scavenger monster has sharp and sharp claws, and its skinny arms can remove the heads of dogs or sheep when waved. The cotton armor will be torn into pieces in front of them like paper. An ordinary farmer, if full of vigilance, would have his stomach cut open within five seconds, and his intestines would flow all over the place. Not to mention the ability of this monster, it is the type that is good at sneak attacks. Behind the young man, a demon hunter who had hunted an unknown number of monsters and could move freely wearing an armor weighing at least thirty kilograms pulled out the silver sword behind him. Silver can restrain monsters and has a soft nature. But it was a sword with an iron core covered with silver, so it wouldn''t be a problem to cut people. ?But Lan En seemed to have no feeling at all, and that delicate face seemed to have really lost all emotion and remained motionless. Just tightened the cotton armor tightly on his hands again, and stared blankly into the void. On his retina, there was a clear and concise view. Name: Lan En ??Race: Demon hunter (magic transformer) Skill: Bear School Swordsmanship (Practice plan has been formulated. Instruction in progressinterrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) Poison knowledge (recording. Preparation guidanceinterrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) Quen''s Dharma Seal (Practice plan [Elementary] has been formulated. Instruction in progress - interrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) The knowledge related to the life of a witcher is listed one by one. Swordsmanship, potions, and seals. But in the end, there will always be four bold and bold words, "Insufficient computing power." A series of "insufficient computing power" are clearly marked with a series of arrows, indicating the whereabouts of this precious computing power. It is a bright red progress bar that is almost finished and marked "Parsing". The eyes behind him became colder and colder, Lan En remained calm and turned off the projection on his retina with his mind. Its time to get to work. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 3 Ghost turtle shaped stone Chapter 3 3. Ghost turtle-shaped stone Lan En first carefully used the fan method to smell, rolling out a trace of mist and smelling it. He had to determine whether the magical mist itself was toxic or otherwise harmful. ??If the biological computer in his brain that he picked up during his journey to the Void Sea had extra computing power, he could even determine the effect of the mist on him just by touching it with his finger. Unfortunately, the computing power of brain cells has now been misappropriated. ?So a smart brain from the high-tech world can only do this. ??There was a slight pungency in the nose, but it was quickly adapted to the witcher''s body. Lan En nodded slightly. This poison could burn out an ordinary person''s lungs in five minutes. But it will only cause discomfort to the body of the witcher, but it will not cause harm within half an hour. Does not affect combat. ?Thin leather boots stepped cautiously into the mist. With a "crack" sound, Lan En groped his way forward step by step, and also drew out the steel sword behind him. Wooden handle, iron-gray steel crossguard and blade. A Velen sword, just like peoples impression of this province, is synonymous with cheapness and poor quality. There is no restraint effect of the Silver Sword, but for physical monsters, there will be no "invalid" situation. ?As far as Lan En knew, this demon hunting mission came from a nearby village elder. According to him, this valley is home to a delicious fungus that only grows in patches here. ?This is also the only thing in this village that can be sold at a high price by merchants in Gos Velen, the capital of Velen. But a year ago, this fog suddenly appeared, and the people who went to pick fungi never returned. So now, there is not even a single intact and durable iron farm tool in their village. Because there is no money. After the arrival of the witcher master and his apprentice, the village gathered the last bit of funds, fifty-three orens. Used to hire these two evil and dirty "mutants" to clear out the "evil fog in the valley". ?At that time, when the village elder threw the advance payment to the two of them, he looked disgusted and frightened, as if he had to come into contact with two lepers. ?This also reminds Lan En''s modern brain that even if he gets rid of his "teacher", his current situation is definitely not good. But things have priorities, and future difficulties can be discussed later. Present dangers must be faced now. Lan Ens amber cat eyes stung slightly in the toxic mist. But he did not even blink his eyelids to moisten his eyeballs. The enhanced senses brought about by the witcher''s mutation began to be mobilized. ?This kind of human body enhancement that relies on germs, potions, magic and other means can greatly increase and change human beings'' original senses. ?Enabling witchers to do the job for which they were designed by mages - to hunt monsters alone. ?The thin cowhide boots scratched the weeds on the ground, making a "swishing" sound as thin as mosquitoes. There is no heavy breathing here, nor even the strong heartbeat of monsters. It is very quiet. In Lan En''s ears, there were only the sounds of himself and Bordon''s footsteps behind him. ?The sound of Bordon''s footsteps and heartbeat were lighter than his own. ??It was hard to imagine the footsteps of a muscular man close to 1.9 meters tall, wearing a suit of thick repetitive armor. Horrid physical control and basic qualities. ? Lan En could even imagine in his mind the exaggerated scene in the movie where he picked up an adult''s neck with one hand and then broke his cervical spine with his hand. ??My own witcher "master" can really do it! Just as Lan En was groping forward, his sense of touch and hearing detected some abnormal movement. The vertical pupil focus transformation of the cat''s eye. The ground is shaking? Its digging! The earth and rocks are being excavated, and something is moving beneath the soil! This is not a mist demon! Without thinking, Lan En suddenly arched his spine like a frightened cat, and then straightened it in a very short time. The oak jumped one meter away like a spring. ??With a "crash", a ferocious humanoid claw emerged from the ground! Immediately afterwards, the monster''s whole body emerged from under the soil. Humanoid form, but a little short, almost like a dwarf, reaching the belly position of a normal human. ??The gray skin was uncovered, and the bloodshot mouth was grinning ferociously. The layers of skin on the neck were piled together and the neck was completely invisible. It was slippery and disgusting. Lan Ens hand holding the sword relaxed and then tightened, repeatedly confirming the feel of his hand. This is an evil ghost. It is also a scavenger like the fog demon. Its single combat power is weaker than that of the fog demon, but there is one difference. They are completely social creatures! ?There is a saying in this continent, "If the monsters are really bad, swarm them to make them happy." Ouch! Hunting, countless screams began to come from the mist. Lan En''s heart sank. His "master" even misjudged the type of monster in order to save trouble! ??Looking back with slightly narrowed eyes, the giant man who was shadowy in the thick fog had no intention of stepping forward immediately. ?Lane knew what he was thinking. ?Although it is unlikely that the mist demon and the evil ghost live together, why not confirm it since we have "tools" at hand? You can never have too much insurance and caution. The majestic figure watched the confrontation between the monster and the demon hunter in front of him with cold eyes. It should be said that it was a blessing among misfortunes that Lan En had never fully entrusted his life and fortune to Bordon. Seventeen evil ghosts can only use Kunen and sword skills. ??Looking around with cat eyes, Lan En was calculating in his mind. Quen and swordsmanship are the courses that occupy a large part of the class schedule arranged by his "teacher". Seventeen evil ghosts are already the number of monsters that can slaughter a village in the sparsely populated Wellen. The villages in Willen mostly have no more than twenty or thirty people, including the elderly, the weak, and women. Facing an enemy of this magnitude, the young man had only experienced the mutation of a demon hunter for a month, and had only been holding a sword and learning the seals for three weeks. His face is still like ice. Well, I can hold on! In three weeks, a well-nourished human being, even if he is chopping firewood with an ax mechanically, must work hard and mentally for a week to master the correct and labor-saving exercise method! ?This is just about pursuing the correct way of movement, and does not guarantee accurate splits every time. As for swordsmanship, which involves actual combat factors such as movement postures, differences in terrain, differences in body shape, etc., it is normal for it to take a year or two to train the basic skills to pass the level. ?Now, as a young man who has only held a sword for three weeks, he has a rational and clear understanding of his own abilities. ?Thats not just holding it. He can also act like it under this premise! ? Lan En completed the assessment of the strength of the enemy and ourselves, and the monsters also lost their last calm in the face of the new flesh and blood that came to their door. Its hard to tell which evil spirit made the move first, but the battle has begun anyway. ~~~~~~ ?Four soldiers wearing Temerian armor were getting closer and closer to the valley filled with magical mist. ??They spit, laughed and cursed, and told crude lower body jokes on horseback. But in the eyes and faces of the four people, there was a hint of indifference in the smiles. That is the indifference of soldiers, with a disregard for human life and combat. The four men include a crossbowman, an archer, a halberdier and a sword and shield soldier. The Sword and Shield Soldier is the captain of this law enforcement team. The shield on his back looked very new, with the white lily emblem of Temeria printed on the blue background. ??The crossbowman just told a joke about prostitutes and werewolves, and everyone''s weird laughter lasted for a while before stopping. After smiling, he turned to his captain. I said captain. There was a little hesitation on his face. "We won''t. Not in the hands of that mutant freak." ??Without waiting for the captain to respond, the halberdier spat. "I said, aren''t you scared? We have four good guys here! I can guarantee that as soon as that freak shows his head, your two arrows will be able to pierce directly into his flesh without me or the captain having to do anything. Its hard work. What youre holding is a crossbow! A good crossbow! Who can dodge the crossbow arrows? The halberdiers shook their heads, looking relaxed. But. The crossbowmans mind was still hesitant. "I heard people say that those freaks can do magic!" As soon as the word "magic" appeared, the atmosphere suddenly became serious, and even the most relaxed halberdier shuddered. ?Like something dirty was stained on it. At this moment, it is the time for the captain to speak out. Dont worry. The captain raised a pendant on his hand. That is a stone carved in the shape of a turtle. Lord Veserad has already told me that I brought the turtle-shaped stone. Those dirty and dirty magics that are invisible cant get close to us. ??Soldiers all know that, and common people also have legends that turtle-shaped stones can restrain magic. How could this be wrong? ?So the group relaxed again, and even the crossbowman smiled. Soon, they followed the path between the woods and arrived in front of the valley. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! ps: I just bought the Elden Ring, and its really a bit fancy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 4The swords of two "bears" Chapter 4 4. The swords of the two bears The idea of ??combating a single player against a swarm is to transform one-on-one into several one-on-one battles. Evil ghosts are not very powerful monsters. A farmer with a long manure fork in his hand can escape with his life from a single evil ghost if he is calm and brave. Their claws are indeed sharp enough to dig into the ground, but the dung fork has a greater advantage in attack distance than the claws. However, Lan En has experienced several battles in this magical medieval world. He knows very well that in sword fights, enemies that can be easily defeated one-on-one can only be defeated one-on-two. ?The one who will be "easily solved" is you! The reality is: for humans, even witchers, blood vessels and tendons are only a few millimeters to a few centimeters beneath the skin. As for claws or weapons, a few millimeters of flesh is no different than non-existence. Scratching is a wound, and a wound will affect movement. Then if one does not rely on personal will, the disadvantage will become greater and greater, and eventually one''s throat will be cut off as a matter of course. Lan has not experienced this situation yet, nor does he want to experience it at all. So, even though the Bear School''s witcher mutation formula emphasizes physical fitness and strength, the Bear School''s swordsmanship style is tough and solid. He still frequently shifts his footing. ?Seventeen demons roared toward them, and the instructors eyes behind him were cold and without any warmth. ?Young people can only move laterally. ?In order not to be surrounded by evil ghosts, he must be twice as fast as the evil ghosts! Is this possible for a young man who is hungry? Not only possible! Lan En did better! Bang! The thin cowhide boots stepped on the ground with the joint force of the muscles and bones, and the soft valley soil was kicked up and a burst of dust flew up. ?There were even a few weed roots mixed in the splashing earth and rocks. The young man, who was not strong in stature, rushed straight into the side gap like a crazy bear! ?With a few screams, the scavenging creatures with claws and teeth immediately turned to follow. The explosive power of scavengers is certainly not as powerful as that of witchers. He was quickly thrown away in the straight-line distance contest. ??However, the evil ghosts that originally ran in a long line, now the few at the end of the team had the opportunity to take the shortest route and block Lan En''s front. ??In his mouth that was full of stench, there were shreds of rotten meat hanging from his twisted and hideous teeth. ?Five demons have already taken over Lan En''s route, and are now hunching their waists in anticipation, stroking their paws. But the young man''s expression did not change at all. ?It was as if what he was wearing was not some cheap cotton armor, but the family heirloom armor of a knight or a knight. Or maybe the five pairs of claws in front of him that can dig tunnels underground don''t exist. He watched as the mouths of the five evil ghosts opened wider and wider as the fresh flesh and blood approached, until they could no longer bear the temptation. ?Following his hunting instinct, he jumped up. His short body used his own weight in mid-air and thrust his claws downwards. ??And Lan En''s cat eyes were slightly enlarged at this moment! Quen! A seal that can build a physical protective shield, which lights up with the aura of magic. ??Under normal circumstances, this seal will be directly invisible. It will only take effect the moment the witcher is attacked, swing away from the attack and then shatter. ??But with the knowledge of the Bear School, it will generate an orange-yellow spherical shield. ?This is not a profound usage. In fact, the entire witcher''s seal system is considered a trick in the eyes of a real wizard. Even if it is a mere attack from an evil ghost, this seal can at most block the first one, and then it will be overloaded and broken. ??But Lan En, this young man who was thrown from the stable era to the barbaric era, will of course make full use of all the power he has access to when he is in a sense of crisis. ? Spherical protective shields are very common. They are generated from the soles of the feet and closed at the top of the head. However. If, I mean if. An enemy jumped down from mid-air. At a very coincidental moment in time and space, during the process of generating the protective shield, the protective shield that had not yet closed into a ball tripped its feet. What would happen? Perhaps you have never experienced what it feels like to go downstairs and step into the air, or what it feels like to go up stairs and not lift your legs high enough. Today, it was experienced. The center of gravity is an extremely important factor in any fight or martial arts. There are many ways to play it in the magic world. ?Lan En''s cat eyes calmly met the evil ghost''s suddenly widened and panicked eyes for a brief moment. ?While rolling in mid-air, three of the five evil ghosts were tripped by the protective shield that "happened" to form. They leapt directly over the young man''s head and smashed into the group of evil ghosts chasing flesh and blood. Suddenly a crowd of people stood on their backs. The sound of the shield shattering was heard. Even if there was no direct attack, the force of the impact of the three evil ghosts was enough to break Quen. In the mid-air in front of Lan En, there were two scavengers roaring towards him with their claws straightened. They dont care how the same kind in front of them flew out, they are just eager to eat the first bite of meat! But Lan En, who had lost his shield, looked at them with eyes that were no different from them. It''s like looking at a piece of meat already lying on the chopping board. ??The Quen Seal just now was not used for protection, idiot. With a "bang" sound, the orange-yellow shield shattered into fragments with real kinetic energy! Whoa? Before the two demons in mid-air could react to what was happening, the outward explosion of the fragments distorted their postures. ?Then a cold light flashed. Oops! The sound of the sharp blade piercing the air is cold to the bone! The cheap Willen long sword was held by Lan En''s face, with the sword head pointing directly at the evil ghost''s body. ??This dusty long sword was deliberately placed at a weird angle. ??As Lan En thrust forward, it felt as laborious as digging into cooked leather. If it is a silver weapon, it is almost the same as cutting meat normally. ?Although it took a lot of effort, the evil ghost''s thin body couldn''t stop the thrust with momentum and center of gravity. Stabbing through the stomach of the first evil ghost, as if by coincidence, the tip of the sword just hit the second evil ghost''s jaw covered with excess skin. From the lower jaw directly into the brain! Looking like a panicked swordsman, he got lucky after the adrenaline surge, so by some strange combination of circumstances, he failed to kill the first one in front, but instead killed the second one. ??But beneath this surface, Lan En''s accuracy, power, and control of the blade''s tendrils are all impeccable. ?Only at the last moment, his tiger''s mouth seemed to accidentally hit the cross sword grid in front of the sword hilt. ??The force of the thrust was so great, and the resistance from the evil ghost''s body was so strong that the cross sword grid actually came loose with the "click" sound. Under this squeezing, the wooden handle of the sword also cracked. The tiger''s mouth cracked open and blood spattered. ?? But whats more serious is that a long sword with a loose sword frame can still be used when facing ordinary people. ??But facing monsters, even evil spirits, is seeking death! Lan is equivalent to losing his only weapon. At the same time, the fifteen evil ghosts behind him had gotten up again and rushed towards him. But Lan En relaxed the muscles in his arms as if he had finished his work. He put down the mutton skewer-like long sword and the evil ghost. ?He didn''t look behind him, but among the noisy footsteps of the evil spirits, he already heard the voice he wanted to hear. ??It is a kind of light step that will happen naturally when you have achieved some achievements in the art of fighting, like a cat. In the mist behind the fifteen evil ghosts, a tall and strong black figure emerged in the silence. Cold and silent. For Bordong, safety has been confirmed, there are no fog monsters here. ?The silver sword light flashed suddenly. ?Different from Lan En''s precise and ruthless swordsmanship, Bordon''s swordsmanship adheres to the consistent characteristics of the Bear School. A solid sense of strength! Puff! ??The sound of blood was mixed with the sound of bones being broken. ??Bordong''s silver sword, carrying the stinky blood of evil spirits, drew a sad arc. The four evil ghosts were cut off directly from the chest because they were stationed closely together. The chest of the fifth one was cut in half, and the silver sword was stuck on the sternum. The huge force drove the thin body away. The tip of the sword protruding from its chest sliced ??off half of the sixth evil ghost''s head. Fifteen evil spirits were gathered together with their backs exposed. For Bordon, just a few swings of the sword were enough. This "use" of Lan En - excellent value for money. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please vote! Looking for the most important follow-up reading! ! ps: Damn, why? After I started writing a book, the balance between work and entertainment became so difficult to grasp. How could this be! (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 5 attacks! Chapter 5 5. Attack! With a "click" sound, the silver sword with cold light cut off the head of the last evil ghost. The bearded man carefully wiped the dirt on the sword with an oil cloth and put it back into the scabbard with an expressionless sound. The monsters entrenched in this magical mist have been completely eliminated. ?This task was just like Bordons own expectation, effortless, easy and cost-effective. Seventeen ghosts, if he were to kill them head-on. Then facing the crowd of monsters surrounding them, even this Bear School armor would not be able to withstand it. At best, it would be a minor injury. ??Moreover, it costs at least thirty orens to repair the armor, and the loss of the silver sword''s blade costs ten orens. If you drink magic potion and apply sword oil, it will be another expense. As a witcher, if you want to make money, you have to calculate the costs. But fortunately, his luck has been good recently. ??Tightening the buckles of the armor that had become slightly loose due to movement, Bordon raised his unwavering eyes and looked at his "apprentice". He is currently holding on to the worn-out Willen sword, gasping for air. Adjust your breathing. Bordon said in a commanding tone. Our emotions have been erased by the mutation process and we will not be afraid. However, the bodys crisis instinct will still explode. Adrenaline surges and physical strength leaks. These are normal phenomena. As long as we adjust our breathing, our bodies can quickly recover. There was no sweat on Lan Ens lowered head at all, but there was a hint of surprise in the invisible shadow of Bordon. This is the rare common sense teaching of this "teacher". Normally, in order to improve the usefulness of his "apprentice", he always only works on combat courses. ?It seems that I did save him a lot of money this time. Lan En was analyzing in his mind. Then he wiped his forehead with his palm as if wiping sweat and raised his head. It turned into that expression like ice cubes again. Like most people in this school of thought. "Understood." He responded to the instructor''s teachings and made his already unruffled breathing more obvious. Then he consciously took out his hunting dagger and started to cut off the devil''s ears. These were the mission credentials. ??Bordon used his knowledge to start stripping more valuable alchemical materials from the monsters. ??He has never explained this kind of knowledge to Lan En, and currently, he has no intention of teaching it. This fog was not created by fog monsters, and it has nothing to do with evil spirits. Have we completed the commission for that village? ?Lan En cut off an evil ghost''s long ear with a "stab" sound, and the smelly blood was splashed on the ground. ??The basic intention of the village''s commission was to re-pick valuable fungi, but now the cause of the magic fog has not been figured out, let alone dispelled. The monsters are gone, but the fog itself is poisonous to ordinary people. It has nothing to do with us. Bordon said calmly. "The corpse of the monster is the proof for us to collect the money. There are no monsters in the fog now. After we have finished the work, we need to collect the money. Children and old men cannot be deceived." After saying that, his eyes glanced at Lan En''s sword. "Your swordsmanship is so bad that you can''t even see it. Even holding the sword is slippery. And stabbing evil ghosts in the stomach is a joke even farmers know. It doesn''t affect their counterattack before they lose too much blood. In other words, you are lucky. The two took the initiative to put their heads on the tip of your sword, leaving you to face a monster weighed down by a corpse, otherwise your sword-holding hand would have been torn alive." I will give you another sword, but you owe me ten orons. Ten orons. Even if half of the plating of the Bear School silver sword is worn away, the repair cost will only be ten orens! What Lan En will get is probably just another cheap Willen sword. Its market price is generally two to three orens. But Lan En didnt care at all and accepted the deal calmly. Including the cost of the mutation potion, he actually owed his mentor more than 400 orens. In fact, this debt was the basis for Bordon to tie himself to him as a "pathfinder". As for Lan En himself, does he agree? That''s not really important. ??But Lan En knew that if he continued to follow Bordon, he would not only have to face the risks of monsters and missions, but he would probably have to bear usury for the rest of his life. Witchers live long lives, and there are few cases of physical decline with age. ?Then Bordongs loan sharking is likely to weigh on Lan En for hundreds of years! No one likes the feeling of owing money, especially Lan. The sound of flesh being cut and the sound of blood vessels bursting continued for a while. The stench of monster blood spread far and wide. ??Bordong has harvested all the valuable alchemy materials from the evil ghost, including claws, liver, heart, etc. ??However, his apprentice, unusually, did not even finish cutting off his ears. ??The tinkling noise was endless, irritating the witcher''s keen senses. What are you dawdling about? The man asked without emotion, he didn''t want to waste time. The two of them have been in this fog for more than twenty minutes. Even with the witcher''s resistance to poison, there is already a burning sensation in the respiratory tract. Lan Enze, who had his back turned to him, seemed to be still busy with something. Im trying to fix the sword grid in Velen, I cant live without a weapon. This is a perfectly normal statement. ??No one dares to go out empty-handed in this world, because their life is too long. ??But Bordon didn''t care about rationality, and his voice became colder and colder. I said, I will give you a handful. Now, at once, get started. ?The busy figure with his back turned to him paused for a moment, then lowered his head and nodded. On the other hand, Lan En didnt repair the cross guard at all, he just made noise by beating on the guard! Twenty-seven minutes, can only be delayed until now. Compared to Bordon, Lan En''s body has just become a witcher, and his resistance to poison is even worse. His respiratory tract, nasal cavity, and lungs are as painful as being roasted by fire. Now, there are two bright red blood stains flowing from his nose. But the young man''s expression turned a blind eye to the pain in his body, only calm and firm. "enough." Standing up, Lan En wiped away the blood from under his nose, facing his mentor who was leaning against him and looking down at him. Teacher, we can go. Your sword. Bordon did not move, just stared into the apprentices cat eyes. "Is it fixed?" You didnt teach me, so all my efforts were in vain. ?Lan replied simply. He looked at his mentor without hesitation, and his unwavering expression was exactly the same as that of Bordon. ??The bearded man nodded noncommittally, turned and walked out of the fog. Lan En followed suit. ?Stepping out of the fog, the two of them took a deep breath in unison. Witchers are very resistant to poison, but their body''s desire for clean air is instinctive. In the process of walking out, Lane maintained a position one step behind Bordong. He was always observing his teacher. At the first breath of fresh air, even the bear school whose emotions were most severely obliterated would simply enjoy the healthy air due to their instinctive reaction at this time. But the second bite immediately followed. Breathe in. Huh!? As if sensing something from his keen sense of smell, Bordon''s unwavering face suddenly frowned. ?This smell is. Someone is nearby! Lan En took a step back silently. Followed by "whoosh"! *2 Two flying arrows hit Bordon''s face! "ha!!" Exhaling loudly, the bearded man looked as ferocious as a monster! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ps: Everyone, its me! Hate! child! ! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 6rebellion Chapter 6 6.Rebellion Queen! I dont know how much better than my own apprentices seal. ??Perhaps because of his own knowledge and thinking horizon, Bordon could not think of many strange uses of the seal. But a solid foundation will naturally bring him tangible gains in the original function of the seal. An orange magic shield is generated in the blink of an eye. Sturdier than Lan En''s, and more capable of withstanding physical attacks. ??If the three evil ghosts just jumped on this Kunen shield, they would probably become "stickers on the wall." However, in Bordon''s bloodshot cat''s eyes, two arrows, one long and one short, arrived one after another. ?The longer one came from a long bow. After hitting the shield, it made a "crack" sound. The orange shield was suddenly overloaded and exploded into pieces. The power of the longbow is far beyond what is depicted in movies, TV shows, and games. ? ?A battlefield longbow that focuses on continuous output and is not very heavy-weight can also pierce modern iron sheets within a dozen steps. And the powerlessness and weakness of the human body, or the body of a witcher, in the face of steel is an undoubted fact. ??Quen''s seal, which burst out with all its strength, could only block one bow and arrow, but there was no frustration in Bordon''s eyes. This result is reasonable and lucky. The longbowmans skill was very good, and his arrow was aimed straight at Bordons throat! ??The witcher''s school armor is not equipped with a gorget. ??If he is hit by a bow and arrow, his fate will be no different from that of an ordinary farmer. The sharp arrows will directly pierce the skin, muscles, cartilage, blood vessels, and trachea, then scrape through the bones and emerge from the other side. The demon hunter''s physical toughness exceeds that of humans, but given the gap between steel and flesh, this "superiority" is no different than non-existence. The arrow from the longbow was deflected by Quen, which gave Bordon precious time to react. Facing the crossbow arrows that were faster and more powerful but were launched later, the man managed to raise his arms. "Ding!" A loud metallic clashing sound. The crossbow arrow directly collided with Bordon''s metal arm guard and was bounced away! His thick arms trembled. ? Crossbow arrows are more powerful war tools than bows and arrows, and can even penetrate plate armor several millimeters thick. ?Even if its power is attenuated by the bracer, it is still enough to leave large bruises on the witcher''s wrist. ??As long as you change to a piece of inferior armor, the crossbow arrows can penetrate directly into the flesh! ??But pain cannot affect the witcher''s battle! The raised wrist reached behind his back, and a clear steel sword was unsheathed amidst the friction of steel. ??The Xiong Schools specially enhanced physique and strength allow this steel sword to go from unsheathing to slashing in less than half a second! ??The air was cut through with a whimper, and the sharp steel slashed straight towards the bushes beside him. Even if he slashed hastily with his bruised arm, Bordon''s swordsmanship was terrifyingly solid. ?His blade ribs are stable and the direction is precise, ensuring the lethality of the sword to the greatest extent. ??If an ordinary person were to fight against him, this sword would be enough to make the difference between life and death. But the premise is that the ordinary person cannot carry a shield. The shield is the greatest protection in combat. Bang! The treated wooden shield made a loud muffled sound. ??The bushes have been slightly separated by the pressure of Bordon''s sword wind, but there are still many branches and leaves like vegetables pressed on the cutting board. cut between blade and shield, sap flying. The leader of the four-man law enforcement team, an experienced Temerian sword and shield soldier. ?At this time, the White Lily emblem has been branded with a deep sword mark on his shield. From the experience of veterans, the stance in a confrontational posture should be as stable as a rock. Because it is supposed to be a method of using the shield to press the center of gravity and body weight forward during a legion confrontation. ?Unless the opponent can push his entire body and the weight of his armor out, there is no way he can shake this posture. But in this hasty sword blow, he really retreated! A pair of cloudy eyes were rounded, with a surprised expression as if he had seen a demon spirit with his own eyes! ??He has traveled all over the country, but he has never seen a witcher, let alone fought against them. ?His poor imagination, which was trapped in the Middle Ages, really could not accept that a humanoid creature could burst out with such power. ??It is also impossible to imagine how this mutant freak found him hiding in the bushes. But the battle has begun, whether it is imaginable or not, we must fight to the end! A one-handed sword used with a shield, sticking out from the edge of the wooden shield. Like a vicious snake. The target is Bordon''s sword. ??The law enforcement captain has a lot of experience. There is a difference in length between a one-handed sword and a half-handed sword, plus the difference in wingspan between him and Bordon. Make him unable to threaten the opponent''s body. ?Then simply tap the opponent''s sword to disrupt the enemy''s attack rhythm. If you''re lucky, you can even deflect the enemy''s center of gravity! His plan revealed the sophistication of a veteran. But the reason why witchers are able to hunt monsters is largely because they have the ability to cast spells. ?Hold a sword in one hand, but the other hand of the bearded man has already formed a strange hand seal. The lips under the thick beard moved: "Alder!" "Bang!!" The translucent shock wave hit the shield in an instant. The shield, which already had sword marks, actually broke into two pieces along the crack after a "click"! Alder''s Seal is a spiritual impact. ??The law enforcement captain stumbled off balance, his wrists swinging in the air. A stone carved into the shape of a turtle protruded from the cuff. Turtle-shaped stone is stupid. The east side of Boer is like an iceberg. Magic is a scarce resource, a service that only princes, nobles, or wealthy merchants can enjoy. But in this world, it seems that every farmer who digs food in the fields, as well as the shepherds who milk cows and herd sheep swear that their bad luck and miserable life are caused by magic. ?The land is not fertile enough, the cows are sick, and the sheep are lost, all must be caused by magic. This is fear and denigration born of ignorance. Hence, rumors about "breaking magic" and "forbidding magic" are flying everywhere. From the crowing of a rooster to a rabbit''s foot, if there is a demand, there will be a market. The most famous one is undoubtedly the "turtle-shaped stone". Even many nobles and politicians who are not very exposed to magic are convinced of this. Let alone the few ordinary soldiers in front of him. But the fact is - the only thing that can resist magic is magic-blocking gold. The sword and shield soldier''s eyes flashed with disbelief and panic, a complex mixture of two emotions. He was already off balance. With Bordon''s level of swordsmanship, all he needed to do to get the result was to lightly scratch the opponent''s throat with the thin tip of the sword. The skin and flesh will be cut open, and the blood vessels will be cut into two parts. Under the stress contraction of the muscles, the blood vessels originally in the neck will be pumped directly into the chest cavity. Heavy bleeding. ??Hateful bleeding that cannot be saved even if a mage is present. But just when he was about to make this stroke, his solid and steady swordsmanship suddenly stopped. ?Then the strong man, like an upright brown bear, stepped on light steps and jumped directly away from his original position. At the next moment, two arrows pierced the air there with a "whoosh" sound. The sword and shield soldier took advantage of this to stabilize his center of gravity, with half of his shield protected in front of him. Other than the area of ??the shield being reduced by half and people being a little panicked, it was no different from the beginning of the battle. ?This is a one-to-many dilemma. Each of the four-person law enforcement team alone cannot survive one round in front of Bordon. But now it is difficult to even cause effective damage, let alone killing. ?A strong man with light steps. At this time, Superman''s hearing came into effect. Someone was about to rush out from the bushes behind him. ?Hearing the sound of the grass and trees being scraped, he was a man with a long weapon. Having long weapons, he is also a difficult opponent. At this time, even with Bordon''s combat power, he felt a serious crisis. He made a prompt decision and began to call his apprentice. "Lan En! Go and kill those two shooters! They are behind the rocks on the **** in front and behind the bushes!" ? Lan En is his "accidental son". According to long-standing legends, there is a profound fateful connection between the "accidental son" and his adoptee. The fate of both will make huge changes for the other. ?After the witcher''s mutation, he was like a standard Bear School witcher, losing most of his emotional fluctuations. They are the same kind. Same kind who are connected by fate. At this moment, Bordon will certainly believe in his apprentice. ?His sword is broken and cannot deal with monsters and witchers, but it is enough to deal with humans. ??Now Lan En is standing in front of the halberdier. The halberdier, who was originally full of confidence in the turtle-shaped stone, is now frightened but mustered up the courage to face the young man''s cat eyes. The palms of the hands holding the halberd were sweating. Because the emotionless face of the young man in front of him was exactly the same as the upright brown bear not far away. Lan En responded to his mentor without looking back. Okay, teacher. After receiving the response, Bordon had already begun to mobilize his muscles, preparing to take the opportunity to kill the sword and shield soldiers in front of him. The young man drew the broken Willen sword from his back. Just when the halberdier swallowed a mouthful of saliva to relieve his tension. Im here to help you! The first few words are like an iceberg, but in the final sound - the lava beneath the iceberg is exposed! Twist your waist and throw your hands away! ??The muscles and bones strengthened by the magic potion are bulging every inch! ?The long sword of Willen, whose guard was already swaying, rushed straight into Bordon''s back with a sound more terrifying than a crossbow! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Its really not possible. You can always leave more comments! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 7 perfect mutations Chapter 7 7. The perfect mutation Bordons trust in Lan En is because his performance is too "bear school". ?? Iceberg-like ruthlessness, this was the impression Lan showed his teacher the moment the witcher''s mutation was completed. ??Most demon hunters of the Bear School have weak emotions, although because of this they will draw their swords and kill people if they disagree, without any psychological burden. But it is also because of this that they even lack hatred. They only care about money and their own physiological needs. To sum up these two things, it shows that they only care about their own "life maintenance". Bordon has ensured Lan Ens safety and food, and is teaching him the skills of a witcher. ?Although this process is unpleasant and even cruel, it is true. ?From Bordon''s point of view, Lan En''s thinking should be very different from his, so there is no need to hate him. But there is a problem that Bordon has never thought about. What if Lan En had retained his feelings from the beginning? What if his witcher mutated and was actually perfect? ! The cheap blade screamed in the air. ??Bordongs pupils not only shrank suddenly, but even the hairs on his hair stood up at this moment! ?No matter how cheap or cheap a Velen sword is, as long as it is a sharp piece of iron, it has the ability to kill people! ??The timing of Lane''s throw was so critical that Bordon even thought it was a coincidence. Based on his understanding of his apprentice, the young mans combat experience should not have been able to seize this moment! All the muscles in his body were adjusted to forward motion. ?That was the preparation made a moment ago to kill the sword and shield soldiers. But now, the stiff and tense muscles have lost their ability to adapt. Even if the transition between relaxation and tension does not take half a second, it actually only takes half a second to distinguish life and death in a sword fight. Must charge forward, this is a planned action of his body muscles. Unless he wants to fall, he can''t change. The emotionless mind helps a lot here. ?The big man who stood upright like a brown bear was like a wall hitting the sword and shield soldiers. But in the process, Bordon shook his shoulders as if dancing. ??The sword scabbard fixed on the shoulder swayed. With a "pop" sound, Wilen''s long sword hit the scabbard of the silver sword used to deal with monsters under Bordon''s extremely tight nerves! It will fly away directly. ??If it were stuck in an empty scabbard, it would probably be penetrated directly. At the same time as he threw the long sword, Lan En immediately activated his body and charged towards Bordon. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. A witcher who had lived for an unknown amount of time and had hunted many monsters. Even though he had tried his best to overestimate Bordon''s strength before taking action, Lan En still had to admit that his teacher was powerful. But the result will not change! The determination in the young man''s eyes was like rocks. He is the only one wanted, there is no conflict between us. With one word, Lan En woke up the halberdiers who were confused between the rising of the rabbit and the falling of the falcon. ?Seeing the changes in the battle situation and the strength of the strong demon hunter, he had no choice at this time. ??Hold a halberd and follow behind Lan En. Powerful enemies are the guarantee of alliances. Lan En''s throwing should not be underestimated, even though he is still hungry and weak even now, even though he just dragged seventeen evil ghosts in a large circle. But it was a long sword thrown by a demon hunter after all. The charging figure of Bordong''s giant bear was directly hit and staggered. But the experience and agility of a seasoned demon hunter are terrifyingly powerful. Bordon did not fall due to the sudden impact of his center of gravity. Instead, he held the sword with both hands and raised his arms greatly. He even completely gave up his torso defense and raised the exquisite Bear School steel sword above his head! With the center of gravity tilted forward, the force and body weight were pressed on the sword blade! Hit down with fury! Drink!! The sword and shield soldier standing in front of him was almost frightened. Bourdons majestic body even casts a thick black shadow on his face. ??He could only let go of his one-handed sword, put both hands behind half of the shield, gritted his teeth and pushed towards the blade. ??He is indeed an experienced sword and shield soldier. Even when faced with such an attack that a professional soldier may have never seen in his life, he still made the most reasonable response. Hope to use the shield to intercept the sword before it reaches the optimal point of force. However, the power of mutant humans enhanced by magic far exceeds the expectations of an "ordinary veteran". Bang!! Woo! While groaning, the veterans eyes almost popped out of his sockets! The incomplete shield lost its symmetrical resistance structure. Even if two hands were used, the shield surface would still tilt under the huge force. ??The Bear School''s steel sword followed the tilt and directly scraped off a layer of wood chips on the shield, as well as the Temerian White Lily emblem on it. Then he slashed into the chain armor shoulder pads! The sword and shield soldier''s face was twisted into a ball. ??The small iron rings that made up the chain armor were twisted, chopped into pieces, and then embedded into the flesh and bones of the shoulders. ?At this time, the law enforcement captain could even hear the different sounds of the steel sword and the bone through the bone conduction sound. Blood flowed down the sword body and armor. Half of the shoulder has been cut off, and only the flesh of the armpit is left to maintain the connection between the arm and the body. He is wasted. But Bordon''s cold expression was not moved at all. Amidst the man''s screams, he sharply pressed down on the sword and drew out the blade. ?This is not simply "drawing the sword", this action is technically called "drag-cut". ?Amidst the hissing sound of armor metal, the sword and shield soldier''s shoulders were completely removed. The blood that was already bleeding was now in a "squirting" state. ??Bordon was not just looking to eliminate one threat, he also hoped to intimidate other enemies. ?This is very effective. ?After he chopped off the shoulder of the law enforcement captain, the two arrows fired immediately after him, the long bow was weak and weak, and he easily deflected them with his left wrist armor. The crossbow arrows were still powerful, but they were not accurate and only made a white mark on the armor. ?This kind of deterrence only causes a mental shock to the enemy in an instant, and the validity period is estimated to be this round of shooting. Afterwards, these professional sergeants will quickly adjust their mentality. But what Bordon wants is this period of time. Because he has to face his students. Suddenly turned around, his cold and firm eyes intertwined. Both of them understood that the other party had a determined intention to kill. Lan En, who only had a hunting knife in his hand, rushed to the front and faced his mentor''s murderous intention. The murderous aura cultivated by hunting countless monsters is horrifying, and the blood from just cutting off a human arm still remains on his beard. ???Now the image of Bordon is qualified even if it is painted on a church as an "enemy of God"! ??But faced with this terrifying scene, Lan Ens steps remained steady. The Bear School steel sword has begun to tremble slightly before it is swung. Lann held his hunting knife close to his chest, but this was a pointless move. ?Whether it was strength, wingspan, blade length or blade quality, comparing all aspects, he had no chance of resisting Bordon. There is no chance of even surviving this sword attack. His swordsmanship is as crude as a juggler compared to Bordon. ?Perhaps in the next moment, the rough cotton armor will be directly divided into two pieces together with his body by the sword blade! but I dont have to compete with swordsmen. ?Lann smiled in front of Bordon for the first time. The strong mans cat eyes even slightly contracted due to this. The next moment, Lan En, who was running, turned sideways and pulled out a halberd blade from behind! ??The soldier held the halberd in his hand, and he was also charging, following Lan En''s charge. Now, the trajectory of the halberd''s piercing has been corrected. The broad halberd blade was pointed directly at Bordon''s torso. Lan En, on the other hand, deftly lowered his sprinting body, and stretched his dagger and palm towards his mentor''s waist. ?There is Bordon''s alchemy bag. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! !d() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 8 no-suspense choices Chapter 8 8. No suspenseful choice Lets choose, teacher. ? It is impossible to rely on armor to resist the piercing charge of the halberd, even if it is an advanced armor such as school armor. Even if you use your wrist armor to graze the edge of the halberd and force it to change direction, it won''t work. Its already too close. ??If the blade is thrust towards the torso, what difference does it make even if it misses? ?The blade of the halberd is wide and sharp. As long as an opening is made on the torso, at least two internal organs will be affected. The heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys cannot remain intact. You must use the edge of the sword to stop the thrust. But at the same time, the alchemy bag cannot be saved. ?The magic potions and alchemy bombs inside are your only hope to survive the next battle. ?Two archers, a tough soldier with a long weapon, and one of your students - a witcher. ??Other than using the overwhelming physical strength after drinking the magic potion to kill by force, or taking out expensive bombs, there is no chance. Lan left traces along the way that could be followed by the law enforcement team, attracting them. Three rounds of shooting have passed since the battle started, only about twenty seconds in total. ??However, Lan En has completed the blockade of Bordon according to the changes in the war situation. Looking carefully, in the young man''s cat eyes, the calculations and possible deductions are looming, just like a waterfall washing down from the pupils. ? Lan En temporarily stopped investing in the computing power of [Analysis] and fully applied the potential of his brain cells to the current scene. And his biological brain has indeed accomplished the planned goal. No matter which one you choose, Bordon has no chance. He will die today. Bourdon himself immediately recognized this fact. The extremely majestic body became stiff. ??Most of the demon hunters of the Bear School have lost the ability to generate emotions. After their mutation, they spend the rest of their lives just running around trying to stay alive. ?In previous assignments, Bordon also faced death more than once. ??But every time he can use his calm mind to find the hope of survival, and then lift the monster''s head to get his reward. But in this situation created by human wisdom and murderous intent, with death both before and after, this cold character left him at a loss. Whats even more terrible is that Lan Ens hand is now bursting with magical light! The Seal of Yaksi! That was a technique that Bordon had only used in front of Lan En, and had not even been taught once. ?He never imagined that the other party had actually reached a level that could be used in actual combat. ?The strong demon hunter''s head suddenly became dizzy, and what was even more frightening was that his daze was intensified. Faced with the fact that he cannot survive, his urge to die with an enemy is disappearing. Because he couldn''t hate it. Even the instinct to survive was suppressed for a moment, and it was just this moment. Finally, the halberd whose trajectory was adjusted by Lann stabbed into Bordon''s abdomen. ??Bright red bodily fluids splashed out. Lan En himself rushed from under the Bear School''s steel sword to his mentor''s side, cutting the strap of the alchemy bag with his dagger as fast as lightning. As soon as I reached out my hand, I caught it in my arms. Bourdons hopes of a final comeback were lifted. ??The moment the sharp blade invaded the body, even with the physique of a witcher, a feeling of powerlessness swept through Bordon''s entire body in an instant. He was pushed several steps by the halberdier, and did not stop until he hit a tree. Then his legs became weak and he collapsed on the ground. ??The nervous halberdier did not come to his senses, but still gritted his teeth and held the long pole and pushed forward. Until Lan En walked up to him carrying the alchemy bag and put his palm on his hand holding the long pole. Calm down, man. Its over. He just screamed as if he had just woken up from a dream, and began to gasp for air. This process has been longer than the entire battle just now. ??Two archers also walked down the hillside from the commanding heights in the distance. The crossbowmen did not withdraw their strings, and the arrows pointed clearly at Lan En. ??The long archer immediately ran to check on the sword and shield soldier who had fallen to the ground and stopped even screaming. ??Under the questioning looks of the halberdiers and crossbowmen, he fiddled with his captain''s eyelids and pulse, and then shook his head. ? Lan En was not surprised by this. The amount of bleeding just now was probably not even possible for the mage to save. Mutant freak of shit! ??The halberdier spat and cursed under his breath. The Velen people are used to seeing death, especially professional soldiers, so there is nothing much to say other than venting their fear of magic and mutants. ??The halberdier stepped forward two steps with his boots, trying to withdraw the halberd stuck in Bordon''s belly. ?Perhaps the witcher''s ability to survive is indeed extraordinary. This brown bear-like man is not dead yet, he just sits quietly. A pair of cat eyes stared at his students. But if he pulled out the halberd, the heavy bleeding would definitely prevent him from surviving for a minute. ?Lan En looked at him without hesitation, and raised his hand to stop the halberdiers around him from drawing out their weapons. The remaining three soldiers immediately became nervous as if their hair had exploded. ??The crossbowman prepared the crossbow arrows, and the longbowman immediately drew his bow and aimed it at Lan En. ??They have just seen a demon hunter''s ability, and real magic, using blood and lives. And Lan En also happens to have a pair of cat eyes. ?Its hard not to make them nervous. The alliance between Lan En and them happened very suddenly. What do you want to do? Freak! Are you looking for death!? ??The crossbowman yelled fiercely, and Lan En could see that his finger on the trigger was shaking. Halberdiers and longbowmen were the same, looking angry but swallowing their saliva. Lan En stood sideways and turned to look at them quietly until their breathing calmed down. After a long silence, Lan En spoke calmly. I have only a knife, gentlemen. You have two arrows on the string. The three people all calmed down a little in their words. Perhaps, it is not words that calm them, but their own superior position. But the next words Lan En said while tilting his head made the atmosphere turn negative. But can two arrows take care of me? Come and try it! Freak! Hurry up and let me try it! Facing the spitting crossbowman, Lan En remained expressionless. This makes the other party even more serious-looking and depressed. "Gentlemen, you have just witnessed the survivability and killing ability of the demon hunters. And you, a halberdier without a weapon, and two archers with only one-handed swords, standing within five steps of me. I If you want to take action, you can''t last ten seconds." In fact, they could last at least one minute. Lan En was far behind his teacher in terms of physical fitness, equipment quality, and swordsmanship. But Bordon shocked them so much that they were temporarily confused. I, we still have two arrows! Thats right, two arrows. Lan En kept his sideways posture and nodded. But if you want to kill me in ten seconds, you have to shoot me in the heart or head. Following Lan En''s calm words, the eyes of the three people also moved to these two parts. But immediately afterwards, the expressions of the two shooters became difficult to see. They are veterans and they know what is going on now. "Yes, gentlemen. I''m turning sideways, so if you want to shoot at the heart, the arrow has to go through the arm, through three layers of cotton armor, and a layer of skin, ribs, and a pair of lungs. It can''t go through. . Then I have time to kill you all after being hit with arrows, so you can only shoot in the head." "And if the target is limited to a place as big as the head, even if it is a knife, I am confident that I can block two arrows." The young mans arm holding the hunting knife has been raised to the side of his face, which is obvious. The position of the heart is left to you, and it is also up to you to decide whether the crossbow arrow should be fired. But I also explained clearly the consequences of those two arrows. The words stopped, and the three Temerian sergeants on the opposite side clenched their cheeks. ?The young man''s expression was calm and normal, as if the terrible assumption about "death" that he had just made about himself did not exist. He suddenly smiled softly. "So, we don''t need to take things to that point, right? I just want to say something to my kind. It''s obvious that he can''t be saved. Even if the priests of Meritelli are present, he can''t be saved. Isn''t it? You can take this time to collect the body of this respectable soldier. He will be almost dead by then. You can just carry their bodies to the lord''s castle to collect the bounty. We have seen enough blood today. too much." ?Standing position did not change, but the atmosphere began to relax. Maybe its because of Lan Ens smile, or maybe its because of the money Lan En mentioned. ?The long archer''s lips murmured for a moment, then hesitantly spoke. "You, you won''t come with us? Your Excellency has issued three hundred and sixty orens for this murderer, that''s..." Thats a lot of money. Lan interrupted and nodded. But guys, lets be honest, I owe you a favor, your entire squad. "Although we still show each other our swords, the truth is: you rescued me from my master, and in doing so killed an honorable sergeant." We have all seen how powerful my teacher is, and I have absolutely no hope of escaping from him. "You are the law enforcement team sent by the lord, and it is your duty to capture him. That is true. But life is precious. Regardless of whether this is your duty or not, I accepted this life-saving mission and must respond. Especially since you are still dead. Human, so I wont take a single oren from the bounty. The sincere words made the atmosphere more relaxed, and both shooters lowered their arrows slightly. In response, Lan En also turned around and faced them head-on. People say that snake-eyed witchers are as emotionless as snakes. It seems that they are just slandering them. ??The long archer put the arrow back into his quiver and nodded at the young man. The crossbowmen also withdrew their arrows. We appreciate your sincerity, but Captain Barron is a widower, and the bounty you gave up cannot benefit his family. Seriously, you should think about it again. Forget it, everyone. Lan En smiled and shook his head, putting the dagger back into its sheath. "I owe you this. If this sergeant has no family, then please use the bounty to give him a decent funeral. I believe that my life is still worth more than three hundred orens. . If he doesnt repay the favor of saving his life, Lan En will look down on him. The three people looked at each other, and finally nodded towards the young man, leaving space for the two witchers. At this time, Bordons beard was already covered with pink blood bubbles flowing out of his mouth, which was the color of the blood in his lungs. He still looked at his students. Lan En, on the other hand, looked down at him and slowly squatted down. Finally we can have a good talk, teacher. There is no need to hide it anymore, there is no need to let yourself become an iceberg anymore. Lan Enxiao was relieved. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 9 The law of accidents Chapter 9 9. The law of accident ??The body of the witcher has been magically transformed, and his lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary people. Therefore, even the heart rate is much lower than that of ordinary people. Bordons bleeding was much slower than that of ordinary people. ??But even so, after being stabbed into the abdominal cavity with a halberd, the witcher''s blood still accumulated in a red puddle under his body. ?Lann and Bordon both knew that he was running out of time. The stinky monster blood, human blood, and the earthy smell of the grass in the gaps in the armor gathered together to form a strange stench. Not long ago, Lan En would vomit out bile after being exposed to this smell for less than three seconds. But now, his boots stepped on the puddle of blood, sending out fishy smell and ripples, but he felt nothing. It is undeniable that he has been changed by this world. You have survived the mutation completely from the beginning. ??Bordong said with some difficulty. You have feelings. It was stumbled, but it was amazing enough. The halberds who converged the captain''s body beside him were stupid, and he walked far away. Normal people should have entered a dying state by now. Demon hunters are indeed mutants. Lan En didn''t mind being dirty and sat down directly opposite Bordon on the muddy ground soaked in blood. This is the most relaxed moment he has had in a month. He smiled relaxedly, "Yes, that''s right." As he spoke, he tapped his head with his index finger. Im lucky that the mutation process didnt take away anything from me. ??Bourdon''s hairy head nodded numbly up and down, and only he knew the incredible feeling in his heart. The process of mutating an ordinary person into a witcher is too painful for humans to bear. ??Most witchers have eccentric temperaments. This phenomenon is caused not only by physiological changes caused by mutations, but also by a large part of mental distortions caused by excessive pain. And a young man like that actually made a plan immediately after the seven-day sudden change and concealed his emotions? Are you kidding? ! In numb shock, Bordon recalled his first meeting with Lane. ??The young man whose skin is so delicate that even noble ladies would be jealous, the young man whose legs weaken when he sees a severed head. ?That is not a person who has endured hardship! That''s not even a person who has seen the cruel world! ??Bordong had always thought that Lan En was a blood relative of a great nobleman from a distant country who was accidentally exiled here due to a teleportation accident. However, a soft-footed shrimp that has never suffered hardship will not have this kind of will and thinking. ??Bordon is a witcher who has personally experienced the mutation process. In his impression, even the strongest and proudest warrior''s son will be like a puddle of mud that can be trampled on during the mutation process. ?But Lan En "You are not the son of a noble from a distant country, are you?" ??Bordon''s mouth was still bleeding, but he still stared at his student and spoke word by word. Even if its Foltests son, I dont believe he would have this kind of thing. Foltest, king of Temeria. He is undoubtedly one of the most powerful men in the land. He will definitely be able to provide his heir with the world''s top education and training, but Bordon still doesn''t feel that the people trained in that way can compare with Lan En''s current performance. Far from it! Mind, patience, determination. That is a gap that smells of ancient wisdom and blood! He knew his situation from the beginning and even had a countermeasure immediately at the same time. At least in terms of historical experience, Foltest cannot teach such a person! Lan En closed the alchemy bag in his hand and shrugged. "A little insight, a little knowledge, coupled with the sense of danger that I will die under your squeeze at any time. This is not difficult for the education I have experienced. Of course, I have never said that I am a ''noble'' Descendants''." "Oh, yes, everything is just my guess, you didn''t say anything." Bordon sneered. Lan En suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes wide, "Are you laughing?" The increasingly weak strong man hesitated in surprise. He nodded, "Laughing? Maybe. Maybe it was the heavy bleeding that took away the element of suppressing emotions in my body. I hate you a little now, but it''s too late, right. Bar?" ??Bordon''s beard grinned with a sneer, and the leather gloves were placed on his stomach, where the gaps in the armor were filled with his own blood. It may even overflow if moved slightly. Yes, the amount of bleeding has reached this point, and nothing matters anymore. It seems that you did regain some feelings towards the end of your life. So would you be interested in talking about it? Talk? Bordon had an unskilled smile on his face and used his last effort to pupate on the ground, hoping to feel more comfortable. Of course, this also caused more bleeding. What to talk about? Talk about why you got me. I dont think youd save a farmer with no money. ? Lan En crossed his hands and stared at his teacher with interest. He was given to Bordon by the "law of accident" - that is, fate - from the hands of a farmer. ??The mutation process of a hellish nine-death life, the apprentice life that is immersed in the sense of death crisis every moment, all originated from this "delivery". ?Lan is laughing now, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care anymore. On the contrary, he still vividly remembers the day when he was transferred from one hand to another like a slave. ??Bourdon now knows everything, and he has nothing to care about. Ah, the law of accidents. Haha, that was an accident. The bearded man smiled weakly, and then explained the transaction process to Lan En. Bordon works only for money, and the suffering of farmers is no more rare to him than the weeds on the roadside. ??But in the process of solving the mission goal, he somehow saved someone, and he would never give up the life-saving money. Even if the other party didn''t put up a notice recruiting witchers, even if the other party was a farmer who couldn''t even feed his family, he would definitely demand payment. ??This is what bear witchers are most obsessed with. But Bordon also knew that in Willen, a place that was so poor that it was so heart-wrenching, a farmer was really so poor that he couldn''t scrape even half a ounce of oil, so thinking that "he must get something, anything, he can''t go back empty-handed anyway", He activated the law of accident. So, when the unlucky farmer took Bordon home with a grimace, opened the broken door and let him take something away according to the law of accident. ??The young man who inexplicably smashed through the roof of their house and was lying on the weeds was the obvious choice. It is true that it is illegal to keep slaves in the northern countries. But a guy who appears out of nowhere and has no identity or household registration certificate cannot be regarded as a "person" in any dynasty or country. ?So the farmer immediately stripped off the young man''s clothes that looked good, and as his own property, drove him and the mutants on his side out of the house. Its just such an experience, neither great nor surprising. Not every birth of a child of destiny will become a legend. For example, you are not. ??Bourdon said sarcastically, he is becoming more and more humane now, but this phenomenon also means that the blood in his body is getting less and less. "But for me, a humble demon hunter, your appearance was too coincidental and too ridiculous. So even if I had no feelings at that time, I was not willing to take the risk of going against fate and throwing you away. Go down. So even though the witcher has always been a loner, in the end I turned you into one of the same kind. Fortunately, you did a good job, removing the potion of the Trial of Green Grass, and you have begun to make profits for me." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Its okay to leave comments! I feel like Im on a single machine r(snt)q ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 10 rage and analysis completed Chapter 10 10. Anger and analysis completed Profit for you? Thats an interesting word. Does not regard him as a living person, on the contrary. This word only refers to him as a tool, just like a sword, a pair of gloves, and a dung fork. Personality, dignity. Everything we once took for granted has been crushed into insignificant crumbs in this word. Lan En even chuckled at this. But his amber cat eyes were as cold as ice. ??Bourdon saw it clearly, but he didn''t care at all. He is almost dead, what else can he do? ??He saw that the apprentice who killed him was now angry because of his words, and even a little happy. ?At the end of his life, the witcher experienced emotions again, so he had a strong conversation. ?Every time he opened his mouth, blood would flow out with fragments of internal organs, and the blood would tangle his beard into an ugly mess. But he still had no intention of stopping. "What about you, Lan En? Why do you want to kill me here?" Bordons mouth was bleeding and he laughed bloody. "Please, don''t say anything about ''getting rid of my oppression and use''. Look at your skills in the battle just now, Lan En. Precision, speed, and stability. In the castle of the Bear School, Hainkawehe , not many novice demon hunters who have undergone complete training can achieve your level!" Seriously, the speed of your progress scares me. "My oppression and use will make you uncomfortable, but death? It''s far from good for you! Compared with the teaching and protection I give you, my negative effects are not worth the risk of being killed by me. Come Share life and death with me." Bordon shook his head playfully. "I''m about to die, but you should do your best and tell me why I was killed, right?" ? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, looking at his mentor. Now this extremely majestic man began to stutter even when he spoke. "Do you remember why you are wanted, Bordon?" Two lives. ?Bourdon didnt have any trouble recalling it, because it was indeed not that far away in time. That is, before Lan En completes his mutation. ??In a tavern in a village, two drunken farmers came to provoke a despicable witcher, and then had two necks chopped off at once. ?Farmers with **** in their heads just cant understand that witchers endure their scorn and contempt because they want to make money safely, not because they are unable to resist. Bourdon has almost reached his limit. Due to the loss of blood, his mind has begun to wander. The only thing holding him up now is his desire for Lan En''s answer. Is it because of those two farmers? His body was chilling, but Bordon just wanted to laugh. Two farmers. He once received commissions from nobles in a magnificent palace. ??Also received missions from mages in the dark and profound mage tower. ??He has killed countless people and monsters in his life, and has traveled more roads and seen more of the world than the five generations of a farmer''s family combined. Now, the person who killed him told him - you lost your life just because of two farmers! Shit! This is unreasonable. This is unreasonable no matter how you think about it! But Lan En was right in front of him, looking at him with a half-smile, and told him clearly - that''s what happened. "You just can''t figure it out, can you? They are just two farmers digging in the fields with cow dung on their feet. They are dirty, rude and despicable. Why should I have to fight for life and death with you for them?" ?Lan smiled and moved closer to Bordon. My teacher, before I completed my mutation and became the witcher that people shun, we were already together in the rural woods of Velen, werent we? We met the respected village elders. Hand one finger up. We rescue the merchants driving their carriages on the road. Hand up two fingers. We are also asking in many villages if there are commissions for monster hunting. Three fingers raised. But has there ever been a time, even just once, where people have asked, Witcher, what is your relationship with this young man next to you? ?Lan En smiled half-heartedly in front of Bordon''s eyes, then put all his fingers back into his palms and clenched them into fists. Not one, teacher. "Even though people are doing everything they can to slander witchers and non-human races. Of course, I can tell that most of them are slanders stemming from ignorance and fear. But when they actually saw a person who was led by a witcher, Behind the young people around me, no one wanted to say a word." Even if they just informed the local lord? Not even that. Of course I understand that no one wants to cause trouble. After all, living in this world is really hard and dangerous. But... Just when I was about to accept the reality, two farmers asked this question. ?Lan En spread his hands with a helpless expression. ??But Bordon, who had gradually lowered his eyelids, regained his strength under his words and looked at him. ??The smile on Lan En''s face gradually disappeared, and his relaxed expression was like water droplets being baked on an iron plate. Even the process of dissipation was explosive and shocking. ?Now, there is only solemnity and seriousness on that delicate face. That expression did not seem to be telling the story of two peasants. Even if the ballad about the emperor was played in the court, it would not be more solemn than it is now. ??Bourdon''s eyes widened in shock at this emotional turn. Two farmers, their feet were stained with cow dung and mud, their mouths reeked of cheap homemade wine, and their tongues were tied. "But it was them, only them, who held your shoulders down in the tavern in Oriden, then pointed at me and said, ''Maoyan, whose child did you steal? You have to let him go, or we Gonna go to the Sheriff''." Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other, and Bordon had never felt such a clear emotion - anger. A grand rage! ?The apprentice pronounced the cause of his death to his teacher carefully and word by word. Then you cut them, so I decided to cut you. "I don''t know them at all, and I haven''t even spoken to them. But they spoke for me and paid the heaviest price. Then I have to collect debts for them. In our area, this is self-evident. reason." Bordon was stunned. ?Like seeing a **** from the scriptures, or some kind of extinct monster, he was surprised by something he had never seen before and never believed in. What, even if you might die in my hands? Lan En, on the other hand, nodded calmly. Before surviving the mutation, I would have hesitated, but after the narrow escape...yeah, thats me. ??Bordong slowly lowered his head as if he didn''t understand. ?The movement was so stiff that Lan En even thought he had died from excessive bleeding. But then, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Lan En''s face. You are not from this world, are you, Lan En? What brought you here was not a teleportation accident, but a celestial sphere convergence. The young man was startled when he heard this, but then he regained his relaxed demeanor. "Why do you say that?" There was no one else around, so Lan En couldn''t admit anything. ??Bordong''s eyes were filled with frightening emotions, and Lan En couldn''t tell what was mixed in them. Hate? Yearn for? envy? Admire? ?There is everything, but mixed together, it seems like there is nothing. "Your world must be as beautiful as heaven. So much so that you think that this variant of chivalry that you believe in is a self-evident truth." Cherish life and value feelings. Hey, havent you seen similar people fighting each other with your own eyes? ?Bordons voice was soft and erratic, as if he was exploring some unknown distant place. Lan replied calmly. We have only been peaceful for less than a hundred years, four generations. Ha, I am one hundred and thirty years old this year. In less than a hundred years, I can keep the **** truth away from your heads. It would be a **** wonderful world. ??Bordong smiled dryly and slowly lowered his head again. This time Lan En could tell clearly that his blood was really drained. ??The question just now was the last strength of this demon hunter''s life. "Alchemy bag with compartments. Those are mine, a few storage rooms, some money. Go find them, repair this armor, and give it to you." The cat''s eyes began to spread, and Bordon''s voice was as thin as a gossamer. Lan En nodded calmly to show that he heard. "Why do you want to help me?" "Help you? Hey, this isn''t about helping you, Lan, no" For our enemies, our world has always cursed them to hell. But for you, you have been sent down from a heaven. You are in **** now. "Lan En, I curse you. I curse my enemy to live a long and safe life in this world. I curse my enemy to be able to stick to his morality and will." In the end, a majestic man''s voice was so low that he couldn''t even hear it. Because just by living here, you will definitely feel the pain continuously. Its so interesting, hehe, hey. Lan En, on the other hand, looked at his teacher calmly from beginning to end. In this world where chaotic magic is distributed in a staggered way, the activation of magic is unreasonable. ?In a place where magic is disordered, perhaps a confession of love or a roar filled with hatred can become a curse. It has the effect of a fairy tale. ??Did Bordon''s curse succeed? After all, not far away, there is a mist of unknown origin that is full of magical power. ?Lan En hasnt learned it yet, he doesnt understand. But fortunately, he doesn''t care either. He lowered his head and saw that the pool of blood at his feet was so deep that it had gathered into a large area and could even reflect the shadows of people and light. ?The young man looked at his blood-red reflection and chuckled indifferently. Yes, teacher Im already in hell. ?Lan En stretched to his heart''s content, then reached out and took off the roaring bear head necklace from his mentor''s neck, and hung it around his own neck. ?At this moment, a soft sound sounded in Lan En''s brain. ??It is an intelligent voice with a neutral timbre. It says, "Sir, the parsing is complete." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 11Mentos Gene Seed Chapter 11 11. Mentos Gene Seed Mentos, youre too slow! ? Lan En was not surprised by the intelligent voice in his head. It was a good helper voice that helped him survive in this world. ??Without this guy, he really didn''t dare to think about how he, an ordinary college student, could survive for more than three days in this world that eats people without spitting out bones. "I have fully included your feedback. But please understand that the item that needs to be analyzed this time is a creation with extraordinary foresight and perfection in the fields of biotechnology and unknown technology. Based on your current With the knowledge reserve and my unlocked computing power, I was able to complete the analysis during this period of time, and I have to say that there was an element of luck involved. ??The neutral intelligent voice is unhurried and clear. It feels like Jarvis in "Iron Man". ?Lane admitted that this was one of the reasons why he named it "Mentos". ?The young man was still sitting in the mud of blood and mud. When he dug into the arms of his cotton armor, a cylindrical glass bottle the size of a can appeared in his hand. ?Hands stained with blood scabs rubbed the smooth surface of the glass. ?The bottle seemed fragile, but Lan En had long discovered that it was just a high-strength material that looked like glass. ??In the entanglement with the evil ghost just now, if the evil ghost''s claws penetrated the cotton armor and scratched on the glass bottle, it would only be the evil ghost''s claws that were broken. However, in contrast to the technologically advanced exterior can, the upper and lower metal back covers of the bottle are extremely gorgeous? Pious? Lan En couldn''t tell what kind of decorative style it was. He had never been exposed to it. ?But if he had to break it down, he would probably say "Gothic style" in a general way. The incomprehensible incantation is etched out with superb techniques on the metal back cover, and the cursive characters are gorgeous and noble. The most important thing about a jar is ultimately the content inside. It is a small meat ball with vasoconstriction movement on its surface. Like the creation of some kind of biochemical experiment, it has a greasy and disgusting feeling similar to the exposed internal organs. But this disgusting feeling, when paired with the high-tech can and the back cover with strong religious implications, suddenly has a very contrasting sense of heterogeneous sacredness. ??It is like putting a sacred flower crown on the ferocious alien-shaped stone sculpture, and a circle of holy white candles is lit around it. This is Lan Ens only gift besides Mentos during his journey in the Void Sea. He didnt know what it was, but if he wanted to survive in this world, Lan had no reason to waste this item. Show the parsing results. As the instructions were given, Lan En''s brain suddenly accepted a burst of knowledge that appeared out of thin air. ?Countless analytical mathematical formulas, biological theories, and virus research results were briefly displayed to his brain. The parsing targetthe meat ball in the jaris manipulated by Mentos in the form of a demonstration animation. That meat ball was cleverly placed on the chest of the human body. "After preliminary analysis, I can conclude that this material is part of a large and sophisticated human body modification technology. It is actually a series of germ cells and virus-like protein machines that have undergone complex genetic engineering. , can develop into various organs. Because of this characteristic, I temporarily named it - gene seed." And for it to be effective, it needs to be implanted between the human heart and the thymus in the form of vascular bypass surgery. The demonstration process is very fast. Due to the shortage of data, Mentos can only analyze so much. ??This is good news. This meat ball can provide Lan with what he desires most at the moment - an improvement in personal force under a strong sense of crisis. This made the young man feel a burst of joy. But the wave of analysis process demonstrations still made Lan En feel like his head was swollen. ?This feeling is the second reason why Lan calls the biological brain "Mentos" - whenever this happens, he always feels like his head is like a Coke bottle with Mentos added. Woo~ Cover your forehead with your palms, and press your temples with your thumb and middle finger. Lan En gritted his teeth and whispered angrily. You dont need to show me the entire parsing process, theres no way I can understand it! ?Mentos''s voice was as unhurried as ever. "Your feedback has been recorded, but we''re sorry. You must unlock higher-level permissions to make custom changes on this matter." Oh my god Lan En couldnt help but cover his face. He looked like he was about to vomit because of dizziness. Since you have switched to [Alien Survival Mode], why cant you be more humane? ? Mentos seems to be unable to feel the complaints of his brain owner. I must abide by the Peoples Federation Education Law at all times, sir. ?The People''s Federation is the governing unit of the world where Mentos lives. "[Alien Survival Mode] operates to ensure your basic life. But your knowledge reserve has not reached the elementary school level stipulated by the federal government, so my operating authority and computing power limit can only be opened to you until the elementary school level. No one can safely delegate the operating authority of learning devices to the children themselves." "But this is the **** magical Middle Ages! Where can I go to receive education and knowledge that can be recognized by the People''s Federation Education Law? Even if I have learned all the ordinary knowledge, it is hard to say whether I can reach the university level in my world, so I am sure Its not up to the primary school level of the Peoples Federation. And magic knowledge? I bet there is no such subject in the Peoples Federations education law! You are right, this is a real problem. Mentos agreed, but then changed the subject. So, after searching the education bill, I would like to propose to you a new direction to enhance your authority. "What?" Special Talents Cultivation Act. A road to promotion of privileges specially proposed for geniuses who are partial to science. I suggest that you study the Inspection of Medieval Customs and Customs. With the help of the local environment, you will be able to smoothly upgrade your privileges. ?Lan En has now put down his hands covering his face, but his expression is still helpless, and his eyes are listless. Hell, a witcher still has to pass the exams, but his path to the exams does not depend on swordsmanship or seals. Instead, he has to become a folklorist. Its really weird, Mentos. Thank you for your compliment, sir. Now would you like me to develop the relevant skills training you need to become a folklorist? Oh my God~Im not complimenting you! Your proposal is also on hold for the time being. Lan En stuffed the glass bottle into his arms again and stood up from the mud. ? Mentos plan is very feasible, and it is also important for Lan to further unlock its computing power and operating permissions. ??Mentos spent nearly two hours just formulating a basic seal training plan at that time. ??If he wants to achieve higher results in the field of magic, Lan En feels that as an ordinary human in an ordinary world, he only has one advantage: biological intelligence. But the problem now is: he has no time and energy to conduct folklore research. ?Judging from my impression of the Peoples Federation Educational Law, the college entrance examination level knowledge in Lan Ens original world was probably only at the elementary school level. As a student who has just finished the college entrance examination, he knows how much energy he has spent on this kind of knowledge. It was rain or shine, and I didnt even think about food, drink and livelihood. I studied like this for 12 years to get where I am today. In this world, he must first feed himself and survive. Work or study, both take up the bulk of your time. ??He is now not confident that he can become a "specialized genius in folklore" recognized by the People''s Federation Education Law while running for a living. ?It is good that he has a biological brain, but in the education system of the People''s Federation, this is only a basic equipment. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! psAh~(أ) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 12Leave Chapter 12 12.Leave Lan En patted the dirt on his body and stood up. ?His hand rested on the handle of the halberd stuck in the belly of Bordon''s corpse. With gentle force, the murder weapon was pulled out. The majestic corpse then collapsed like mud, and Lan En didn''t look at it again. The bad blood between them has been wiped out. The three sergeants who had already restrained the captain''s body and were waiting aside saw this and slowly approached. Have you finished talking? Halberdier asked tentatively. Lan En didnt reply, just nodded, grabbed the tip of the halberds tail, straightened it and handed it to him. The halberdier gritted his teeth when he saw this, but still reached out and took his weapon. Its your teacher who can hold this method so steadily. Ive never seen anyone who can wear such a heavy armor and move so fast. Are all you witchers of this level? ??Without the armor of the Bear School, or even if the armor was slightly inferior, Bordon would have been killed by the first wave of arrows. Heavy armor is the second guarantee of a soldier''s life - the first guarantee is the combat quality of the soldier himself. "I''m different." Lan En let go and shrugged, "Our school is stronger than the average." ??The halberdier began to clean the blood and grease on the blade. It was not easy at all to kill someone with the weapon. If you don''t clean it, it will rust the next day. The archers on one side then asked Lan En for his opinion. Then lets take the two corpses away together now? "I have to take off his armor first." Lan En shrugged and pointed at Bordon''s body behind him. "He gave me this set of armor." The crossbowman couldn''t help but nodded, "You should really keep it. I have never seen armor with such good craftsmanship. It must not be cheap." ?His tone was full of admiration, and he lowered his head in embarrassment and looked at his standard armor. ?As a standing soldier under Lord Willen, the most advanced armor he has ever seen is the lord''s heirloom armor. But everyone in Velen knew that their lord Veserad did not have the courage to go to the battlefield. ?His heirloom armor may still look gorgeous, but its self-evident that it cant withstand cutting now. Lan En nodded in agreement. The craftsmanship is very good, but because of this, it will cost a lot of money to repair the big hole in the abdomen. ?With the help of three professional sergeants, Bordon''s set of Bear School armor was quickly taken off. ??The Bear School is the only school among witchers equipped with heavy armor. ?The total weight of armor like this is close to 30 kilograms. It is impossible for ordinary people to get up even if they fall. Putting on and taking off the clothes can only be accomplished with the help of attendants. ?Three sergeants dragged the two corpses all the way out of the small valley, where there were four horses on which they came. The mounts of Bordon and Lane were also there. "I would like to express my gratitude to you again, Master Demon Hunter. Whether it is for your help in battle or for giving up the bounty." Before leaving, the three sergeants bowed to Lan En on horseback to greet him. We usually stay at Crows Nest, which is also the castle of Sir Wesselard. If you need anything, please come over. No matter what others think, we will definitely treat you with the best. "Crow''s Nest, I remember it." Lan En responded with a smile, without correcting their title. Master witcher refers specifically to those witchers who can hunt large monsters alone. It doesnt matter what kind of adult griffon, petrified cockatrice, petrified lizard, or pterodactyl they are, anyway, they all have the combat power to kill a squad of ten soldiers individually. Bourdon has such a record and can be called a master. ??But even if he can hunt large monsters alone, he still has to die when faced with a completely different battle mode like human civil war. For Lan En, although he is far from being called a "master", there is no need to worry about them who may never leave Velen in their lifetime. By the way, I have a question. Lan En asked casually. "Why is Sir Veselard pursuing a murderer so diligently this time?" ??People are dying every day in Willen. Although the crime of murder is serious, as long as he does not appear in front of the guards with great fanfare, the pursuit and wanted are just a formality. I have been planning to get rid of my mentor for a long time, but taking advantage of the opportunity of pursuit, it was really a last-minute plan. ??There is a reason why Bordon dared to kill people directly. He was robbed of emotions by his mutation, but not his brain. "This guy is just unlucky." The halberdier pointed to the corpse on the horse. "Oriden is the private residence of a big man. I heard he is King Foltest''s cousin or something. That knight often holds chariot racing competitions in Oriden. He was unlucky, and the murderers There happens to be a game tomorrow, and we need to improve the public order. Lord Veserad doesn''t dare to neglect the big shots in Vizima." ?So the crime of murder, which was originally a trivial crime, now requires a team of professional soldiers to pursue and hang him. This is not simply "enforcement of justice impartially", this is a "political statement". That makes sense. Lan En nodded. Regarding matters that may be difficult for local civilians in this world to understand, his relatively rich knowledge and education can easily clarify his thoughts. No longer entangled, Lan En waved goodbye to the three sergeants. ??The horse left behind by Bordon was strong and energetic, with pure black fur that was shiny and only four hooves had white hair. It is a mare with dark clouds and snow. Lan stroked the bridge of the horse''s nose and looked at it. ?The horses nostrils are wide open, snorting, and its eyes are calm. Even without the Yaksi Seal, the horse is very receptive to Lan En. After all, he has been feeding the horse during this period. This is the war horse that Bordon bought at a great price. Although it cannot be compared with those horses that have been trained as heavy armored cavalry and can master at least four hoof movement methods to adapt to the battlefield environment. But the physical condition is not a problem. Authentic Kaedweni horse. This horse had much better food than Lan En before. Quiet, Popper, be quiet. Lan En calmed down the horse named "Poppa" easily, and placed the temporarily damaged and ill-fitting Bear School armor on the back of his original old horse. Lan is sure that his figure is still growing, but the figure gap between him and Bordon still seems to be huge. ?Although this valuable armor was already in his hands, if he wanted to use it, in addition to repairing the big hole in his abdomen, he had to change his body shape. I dont know if there is a competent master blacksmith in the whole of Velen. The damaged Willen sword was simply left in the **** mud. Instead, Lann directly carried the two swords with bear heads carved on the weight **** at the end of the sword hilts behind his back. Hong School steel swords and silver swords. As soon as he took it in his hand, the young man immediately felt the difference. It''s like a poor kid wearing a shirt that costs thousands of dollars for the first time in his life. It is an "expensive" feeling that can be touched. The blade''s material, subtle center of gravity, and good grip feel. Compared with these two swords, Lann felt that the Willen long sword he had been using before was simply a thin piece of iron! ??Bordong can cut off the bodies of four half-evil ghosts with one sword. In addition to his strength and swordsmanship, the quality of the sword itself is also very important. Lan now fully felt this. ?With a good sword of this level, he could kill himself in half a minute with just a hunting knife. ??The young man''s hand was still lingering on the hilt of the sword behind his back, and the two horses rode one and led the other away from the blood-filled valley. The clouds in the sky are stirring, Willun is near the sea, and the sky will change whenever it says. Just like what happened to Lan En himself. When he came, he was still an apprentice demon hunter who could not control his life and death. But when he left, he had already killed his mentor. Become the master of your own life again. ?On horseback, the young mans nose twitched and he smelled the fishy smell of soil. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. ?? Lan En tightened the worn cotton armor around his body, gently pinched Poppy''s horse''s belly, and the strong mare began to run at a small trot. He had to go to Oriden, the village where Bordon committed the murder. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Im so full that Im eating dumplings and my throat is clogged!!! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 13 naked value Chapter 13 13. Naked value ?The dark clouds in the sky are very low, and the water vapor in the coastal areas is too heavy, causing even the daily rainfall in Willen to feel oppressive. On the land of Velen, tall trees that have grown wildly for countless years look like swaying demons amidst the howling wind and dim light. But the connotation of the scenery is always inferior to the inner feelings of people. ?In this dark cloud-covered scene, a young man was riding and leading two horses, but they were trotting extremely happily on the rugged path. Humming a tune that he didn''t even know, Lan rose and fell on Poppy''s back, following its footsteps. When you are in a happy mood, you are happy to do anything, let alone hum a song. To the uninitiated, the handy look on his face would make him look like a Harklan man who lived and grew up on horseback. No matter how top riders are, they will never be able to imagine that this is a riding rhythm that a young man who has only been riding a horse for more than a month can achieve. Breathe along with the horse''s breathing, and adjust the body posture by observing the change of the horse''s center of gravity. Even those regional horse racing champions will only be able to stand up to the sky for the rest of their lives. ? And this kind of progress speed that completely crushes the learning ability of native humans is just the normal performance of Mentos, a biological brain, under a state of intense computing power. Develop training plans, monitor training status and quantify training results with accuracy down to muscle bundles. The Education Law of the People''s Federation does not allow the biological brain to physically interfere before the user has university-level knowledge. In other words, the intellectual brain cannot interfere with physical behavior. But just under this learning system, Lan En rarely has bad habits that can be repeated five times. This has helped his technology continue to advance to a higher level. ?? Lan En complained about the inflexibility of the underlying logic of Mentos. Every time he showed the training plan, his brain was like a Coke bottle, but he was actually very grateful. ?In this dangerous world, a young man with a body as small as duckweed can survive, and Mentos is indispensable. Now, the neutral intelligent voice of the "great hero" is still chattering. "Sir, your song has been humming for two hours, forty-four minutes and six seconds, with several repetitions, pauses, and key changes during this period. I sincerely suggest that if you are interested in music, you should Once you are stable and wealthy, you can collect some music theory basics and I believe I can provide you with reasonable help in your interests and hobbies. The relaxed and happy smile on the young man''s face faltered imperceptibly. I dont know if it was Lan Ens imagination, but he felt that Mentoss tone was a bit hesitant. He seems to be carefully choosing his words, especially when describing his tunes. This is simply because he is overthinking! This kind of suspicion is a common trait among pathetic creatures who care about face. ?Everything in the intellectual brain originates from his brain cells. How could it be possible that my own brain cells dont love the song I hum? So Lan En on horseback said decisively: "Mentos, you have to remember. Music is great because it carries the emotions of intelligent creatures. Rhythm and theory are just the icing on the cake. They are dispensable things! " But even if you say that, your melody is too... I dont know if its an illusion, but the [music aesthetic] that Mentos compiled based on all the music Lan En has listened to in the past eighteen years is starting to feel a little uncomfortable. Its not serious, it just looks like its about to crack. No need to say anything more! The young man on Poppys horse waved his hand decisively. "Just tell me if I''m in a good mood now." Mentos gave the answer without pause. Judging from hormone levels and brainwave data, you are indeed in a [happy] state. Then this is [Happy Song]! Beautiful music that carries emotions! The master said this, and Zhinao could only remain silent. Lan En''s humming stopped for a moment because of this conversation, but then the rain began to fall. The water splashed against the face and body of the young man riding the horse, and after a while he couldn''t help but hum again. ?Mentos''s analysis was completely correct, and he now felt sincerely happy. He is a young man who is only nineteen years old. After passing the most important exam in my life, during what was supposed to be the most outrageous long vacation after twelve years of study, I came to this world of fucking. If you say you are a college student, in fact, you have just received the admission notice and seen the school gate photo on the schools official website. ?Chunchun is a sad virgin who has never even held a girls hand. ?Such a young man, after undergoing hellish physical transformation, deliberately closing off his emotions, rigorous self-training, and a thorough and decisive revenge plan, he personally killed his leader and oppressor. The emotions arising from this are very complicated. But the moment he regained control of his life, he was really happy. ?Popais foot strength was worthy of its price, and they reached their destination before the raindrops penetrated through the black oil stain on Lan Ens cotton armor and almost seeped into it. A fishing village located on the edge of a swampy lake, Oriden. ?There are about a hundred people in the whole village. Due to the terrain, they look like the Dai people in Lan En''s home world. Driving wooden piles deep into the soil, laying wooden planks, and then building houses on the half-empty wooden planks to isolate the lake from time to time flowing in from below. ?Horses'' hooves stepped on the mud, making a "tapping" sound. The silver necklace in the shape of a roaring bear''s head also "squeaked" around the young man''s neck. ?Lann paused briefly before entering the village. ?The roadside has changed a bit compared to the time he and Bordong came here before - two long and tall wooden poles stood on the roadside. Two corpses, their heads covered with linen bags and without even a pair of shoes, were swaying in the wind in the dark sky. ?Lan approached the wooden pole where there was a notice. {In the name of Ser Veselard, a gang of thieves who committed robberies in Oriden were hanged. This move is intended to remind everyone to abide by laws and morals and stay away from shameless and dirty activities. } "Concise and to the point, with limited literary talent. But what else can be expected of a scribe working in Willen?" ?The young man pulled the reins and rode away. Lann is very young, but he has received an education far beyond the average level of this world. His educational experience told him that if a harsh government is implemented in a place where the standard of living and moral standards are not high, even theft will be hanged, there will be only two results. If the rulers force is not strong enough, the ruler must die. If the ruler''s force is strong enough, he will soon be able to stop roosters from crowing for thousands of miles. After all, people can not only be killed, but they can also escape. The Sir who rules Velen has been in his position for decades. He is not stupid. ??If Lan En guessed correctly, the cause of death of the two guys hanging was actually the same as that of Bordon. It''s just that I was unlucky enough to run into a horse-drawn carriage competition. In this world, the value of human life is determined based on status. And acted very naked. Lan En has never been able to get used to being naked. Mentos detected that Lan Ens [happiness index], which had been soaring all the way, was now slowly falling. Appropriately, Mentos, who had been silent since the discussion about "music", now confirmed to his master again. ??Neutral intelligent voice echoes in the mind. So, even if the cruelty of this world is confirmed again. Do you still plan to continue with your plan now? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 14The Witcher’s Dilemma Chapter 14 14. The Witchers Dilemma Lan En did not respond to the question in his mind. Not only was there no response from the mouth, but there was also no voice from the heart. ?Horse hooves are still clattering, and O''Riden is getting closer and closer. ??The silence was a bit long this time, long enough for Mentos to think that Lan was indeed reconsidering. "Mentos, tell me what I want to drink when I enter the village tavern later? Mercenaries and demon hunters all have to do this when they go to the tavern, right? I found all the money from the teacher. Let''s have a cup of Royal Vizima? The last time I saw it, they had it on the shelf. To be honest, except for a few magic potions when the Witcher was transformed, which used alcohol as the base, I have never really heard of wine in this world." ?Lane looked seriously to Mentos for advice. ??The biological brain was a little unresponsive for a moment. "No matter how small a amount of alcohol enters the digestive system, it is not a good thing. For the anti-toxicity and work content of the witcher, alcohol-containing potions are necessary, understandable. But I still recommend that you stay away from alcohol in your daily life, if you must If you want to drink, please choose the one that has gone through strict craftsmanship, which means it is expensive. No!" ? Mentos didnt react until he gave the suggestion. Thats not what we were talking about just now! On the contrary, Lan En seemed to be understatement. Theres no need to talk, Mentos. Its very necessary! The intelligent voice in my head said seriously. [Alien Survival Mode] requires me to care about your life and safety to the greatest extent. I know what you are here to do. I feel that I have some responsibility for the families of the two farmers, so I came to make up for it. Thats right, I and my operating logic fully recognize your moral standards. But! Smart voice was like thunder in Lan Ens ears. But, sir! You are already a witcher! The causal relationship between the two sentences is not strong and seems to have no beginning or end. Even an ordinary person with basic education will not have this kind of problem with wording. Let alone a biological brain based on [logic]. But the understanding of the discourse needs to be combined with the context. In this world where racial conflicts are so severe that it is not surprising that a massacre occurs at any time, becoming a witcher represents more than just an "employment direction." It represents that Lan En has completely changed the human race and has become a creature that is not recognized by the mainstream intelligent race - that is, human beings. You will only be a witcher for the rest of your life. ?This is what Mentos had to say. It is necessary to deal with monsters and beasts in the wild, because both cities and countryside will be repulsive and hostile to witchers. ??This is a dangerous world, and Lan is now trapped in a profession that is incredibly dangerous. ?If you want to eat and live, you have to work hard to make money in this profession. This is a cage built by the discrimination of the world. ??As a witcher, but want to do something else to make a living? Ha ha! The Jews in Germany during World War II actually wanted to do something else, but in the end most of them had to stay in concentration camps. ?At that time, it was much harder to distinguish a Jew from a crowd than a witcher. ?Mentoss estimates of the future are always not optimistic. In Bordons course, Mentos recorded every sentence and the tone of each sentence in detail. In the records, a qualified demon hunter should master superb swordsmanship, proficiency in the use of sigils, proficiency in the preparation of various alchemical products, and most importantly - superhuman tracking technology and knowledge of monsters. The last two are particularly important. It can be said that they completely determine how long a witcher can live on this continent. You dont have to accept tasks that you cant complete, but you must first know what you will face before you can draw a reasonable conclusion. ? Mentos used Bordon as a standard to measure Lann''s current ability as a witcher. The conclusion drawn is - more than apprenticeship, but not enough to become a master. Swordsmanship and seals, this kind of visible and tangible power, are only natural to progress with the help of intelligence. But the lack of all kinds of knowledge and experience is extremely dangerous, just like having only one of the two legs left to use. The school of witchers has the experience of hundreds of witcher masters who have sacrificed their lives, and the research results of the archmages on monsters and curses. But Lan En now has nothing. He is now like a prisoner trapped on a one-way street on the edge of a cliff. He can only move forward carefully in a situation where he may be broken into pieces at any time. Use one leg! ? Mentos was a little anxious. ??It wished that Lan En could withdraw Bordon''s hidden savings now to find a stable environment for the funds, regardless of whether it would take a period of time to make up for the lack of ability. Then put the gene seed in the glass jar into the chest cavity. Regardless of its unknown effects, it is better than losing your life if you make a mistake in the future, right? ?After that, embark on the path of a witcher and seek development. This is a prudent and reasonable plan. The biological intelligence brain born from the Human Alliance analyzes the life safety of its owner as the first priority and comes up with the best route. ? It would be difficult for anyone to come up with a single refutation in this kind of plan that is rational and clear-headed and puts themselves in their own shoes. "I reject." But Lan En didnt even hesitate for half a second. He simply rejected Zhinaos proposal. ?The calmness and determination of that voice were just like his current [mood curve]. ?The graph that Mentos combined with hormone levels and brain wave activity is now as smooth as the electrocardiogram of a dead person. Emotional ups and downs should be the norm for young people. But for Lan En, even a moment ago he was still moved and happy for his freedom and life. ?The next moment, two corpses were swinging in front of him like keys on a key chain, reminding him that this was a difficult world. But he will no longer let himself lose control because of this kind of thing. ?There are things to be happy about in this world, and there are also things that are disgusting. People live in such a world. For the rest of my life, I will do what I think I should do. After experiencing a sudden and near-death experience, I decided like this. ??Lann spoke impassioned words, but Lan En''s tone was more like a "brain" than Mentos at this time. Calm, steady and focused. Not because of digital calculations, but because of determination as a human being. Mentos said no more. It doesnt know what else to say. The biological brain is the [auxiliary] of human beings. Mentos suddenly realized a sentence left in the underlying logic. ?In the definition of the People''s Internet, biological brains with data capabilities that far exceed human beings, and the intelligent interactive interfaces within them are not that rare or important. The important thing is the people. A person who has made clear his own determination and the value of life. Under that radiant will, even the stars will be played in the hands of small creatures. The biological intelligence brain is to [assist] and select such people, which is why it becomes important. Not controlled by Mentos, the underlying logic of the brain is touched. ?After a series of precise condition searches, in the restricted lock of the brain, [university level course completion] quietly reached an unlock. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 15 village elders Chapter 15 15. Village Elder ? Mentos directly bypassed a series of permissions such as elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and opened a restriction for Lan En at the university level. Sounds awesome. But at this stage, neither Lan nor Mentos feel that this is of any use. Its just a restriction, and its not a direct pass. The computing power and operating authority of Zhi Nao are still locked at the primary school level of the Peoples Federation. In other words, in the future, [college-level course completion] may be better? Lan En will not think about this for the time being. So, you are the village elder of Oriden, Alan? In the village tavern where the murder occurred, Lan patted the rain on his head and asked while tilting his head. Even though the outside of the house was covered by heavy rain and dark clouds, there was only one candle as lighting in the dark house, which barely illuminated half of the old man''s body. But Lan Ens lowered beast eyes still keenly captured a lot of details. A typical northern farmer. The face is numb from fatigue and full of wrinkles. There are thick calluses between the fingers, and the body has been slightly deformed due to long-term and heavy labor, with one shoulder high and one shoulder low. Even as a village elder, his economic level only allows him to wear a pair of pointed-toed soft leather boots and hold a pipe in his mouth than ordinary villagers. "That''s me. Bill, you are running a tavern! Don''t be stunned and give the guests a glass of water." It was obvious that the old man did not want to talk to Lan En at all. But looking at the roaring bear head necklace around the young man''s neck, he pursed his lips. Still can only sit at the same table with young people. Its just that even the buttocks sitting on the bench are only half firmly seated, and there is a feeling that one is ready to escape at any time. Im sorry, Witcher. But we havent sent out any commissions recently. I dont know what youre here for? There were still a few villagers in the tavern, but not long after Lan En entered, people immediately moved away from the young man, staring at him warily and distantly. It seems to be guarding against some source of disease infection. ?The bartender named "Bill" even kept wiping his hands after putting down the water. ?Lan can feel people''s disgust and fear, he has seen enough. Even though he has only been in this world for a short period of time, he clearly understands how sick "racial hatred" that had no real sense in his previous life is in this world. Vaguely, Lan En felt that this atmosphere was deliberately incited. ?Although he has not read any history books here, there are too many cases that can be compared in his previous education. ?As a result, Lan En felt even more pitiful and hateful about the villagers in front of him. Hateful they are so easily instigated. ?It''s a pity that they may live their whole life, but in the end they don''t have wisdom and don''t realize that they are "incited". "Of course, you didn''t send me a commission, and I didn''t come here for the commission." Lan En said with a calm expression. In order to reassure others, he always avoided looking directly at the other person with his cat eyes. ?His mind runs very fast after getting the Intelligent Brain, but it is also easy to run far away. At this time, he was trying hard to collect his thoughts. Of course, on the surface, ordinary people could not even feel the emotional change. "and you.?" ?Elder Allen asked hesitantly, and the smell of cheap alcohol in his mouth made Lann twitch his nose. Some time ago, a demon hunter who wore the same necklace as me killed two people here, right? ??The tone was still calm, but it suddenly aroused a fierce reaction in the tavern. ?The crowd not far away became noisy, and their timid and hostile looks were now cast with a hint of ferocity. Hes here to cause trouble? Want us to shut up in Jazz?! "We are the ones who should take revenge! It was that mutant **** who killed two people here!" He is alone, we can go up together and throw him into the lake! ??The villagers'' low-pitched exchanges were completely heard by Lan En, but the young man''s expression remained calm. Elder Allens buttocks had completely left the bench at this time, and he seemed to be ready to start. ??But after all, he is a village elder who is more thoughtful than ordinary villagers. "Witcher, we, we can''t interfere with Lord Veserad''s wanted order. There is no point in your coming here." The old man wanted to make a last-ditch effort to avoid bloodshed. Not because he loves peace and values ??life. But in this era, it is difficult for every village to accept the injury or even death of young and strong labor force. Vulnerability of the smallholder economy. With the secretion of adrenaline, the villagers'' breathing gradually became heavier and they began to search for weapons that they thought were hidden. Lan En also didnt want to see bloodshed, so he raised his eyes for the first time after entering the room and glanced at the increasingly excited crowd. ?Then, the emotional villagers felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. ??In a dim environment, the witcher''s cat eyes will glow! ?This world has magic, but it is a rare thing. Therefore, it becomes even more mysterious and unpredictable, and cannot be accessed by a group of farmers. A group of medieval farmers suddenly saw a man with glowing cat eyes. The fear and shock even left them speechless for a moment. The witcher who killed people locally is dead, and Im not here to put him out of trouble. Lan En spoke to the village elders in calm to cold words. ??He knows when to use his tone to maintain others'' respect for him, and there is no trace of the escape and ease when talking to Mentos at this time. "The Supreme Master of the Bear School heard about the evil deeds of Bordon, the murderer, here. He also heard about the importance of the local knights, so he activated the sacred tradition within the demon hunters and sent me to give him some help. compensate." ?This is a lie. ??There is not even a ghost left in Hainkawehe Castle, so why is the Supreme Master of the Bear Faction still there? ??But Lan En has no sense of identity with his own school or even his identity as a "witcher". Therefore, there is no psychological burden at all in raising a big banner to deceive the uninformed villagers. Old Allen hesitantly sat down again. "Thank you very much. Bill! Why are you so dazed? This is a tavern! I asked you to bring a glass of water and you really brought it?! Bring a glass of something flavorful!" ??Reprimanded the village bartender to vent his fear, but old Allen became restrained again when he turned to face Lan En. I havent asked you your name yet? ?The young man was stunned for a moment at this question. But then he answered smoothly and naturally: "Lane of Sintra." ??The full name of Bordon when walking outside, namely Bordon in Sintra. Okay, Mr. Lane. B-but Ive never heard of a variant. Would a witcher do this? ?The young man''s answer was cold and irritable. "Didn''t you listen to me? ''The importance of the local knight'', Wesselad is the lord of Willen. In order to have the power to work legally in this land in the future, we must take his own emotions into account. Do you think we are here?" Will compensation be paid for killing people anywhere? Compared with the previous conversation, Lan En''s tone at this time was even more harsh, but Old Allen immediately put down most of his wariness. The same goes for the villagers behind him. Because it fits their worldview. ?Doing good deeds means losing money, and those who lose money should be resentful. ??If a person is forced to arrange a costly errand on his head, his words should be unpleasant, which is normal. ?At first the bartender was reluctant and slowly poured his own home brew into the glass, but now he walked towards Lan En with a full glass in the blink of an eye. Oh, is this the case?! May Meritelli bless you, Master Demon Hunter. We are just fishermen who have been fishing for generations and have little experience. Dont be surprised by what just happened. Bill! You idiot! Dont fool your guests with cheap horse urine! Bring your royal Vizima! Turning his head, Old Allen''s tone suddenly became friendly and attentive. How many orens do you mean by compensation? Allen''s old face immediately turned into a smile when he faced Lan En. He had a pipe in his mouth and his eyes scanned Lan En''s upper and lower body, hoping to catch a bulging money bag. His hands were rubbed together like flies. . But facing his smiling face, the young man''s expression was unmoved. Instead, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. So, Elder Allen. You can arrange meals and accommodation for me. ? . "Um?!" The eyes of the man waiting for the gold coins suddenly widened in shock, and he looked into those cat eyes. Is there something wrong with this logic? At this moment, Mentos said a meaningful "oh" in Lan En''s mind. ?In the eyes of the intelligent brain who has shared the plan at this moment, in addition to satisfying his own moral standards, this action of his master seems to have gained utilitarian benefits? ! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Pursuing reading is really important, brothers! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 16 The perfect balance between ethics and utilitarianism Chapter 16 16. The perfect balance between morality and utilitarianism By the time the village elders of Oriden led Lan out of the tavern, it was no longer raining, but the heavy dark clouds were still hanging low. ??When old Allen was leading the way, his face was ugly, as if he had lost his wife at the gambling table. But when he turned around to face Lan En, he immediately became attentive and eager. Conflicting feelings. ?It was like he had obtained a treasure that was hot and difficult to cash in, but he was reluctant to give it up. The village is not big, and it only takes a few steps to reach the place. That is a slightly better house than the average in the village. The wooden piles that make up the foundation are taller and therefore farther away from the wet water, and the walls of the wooden house are visibly stronger than those of the surrounding houses. It is the house of the village elder. But to be honest, Lan En didnt expect much. This is my house. We can add another bed inside. You can rest here in the future. ?Old Allen said, opening the door and bringing Lan En in. The situation in the house was not what the young man had expected. ?There are only two connected rooms in total, one is the living room and bedroom, and the other is the kitchen and storage room. ?The so-called bed is nothing more than a pile of hay mixed with rags, cotton wool, etc., with a high-quality rag as a sheet covered on top. ?This is already the bed used by the elder and his wife. Thinking about it, the bed he added for himself will not be better than these two. ??If Lan En had just arrived in Willen not long ago, he might not be able to imagine that he would rest on this kind of "bed". But now, after looking around with his cat eyes, the young man nodded naturally to express his acceptance. ?This place is simple, but at least clean. There is even a fresh and beautiful garland hanging on the wooden wall, which represents the belief of the goddess Meliteli. also means that the hostess here is a careful person who works quickly. Being in Willen, what more could you ask for? ?Just now in the tavern, Lan reached an agreement with Old Allen, who represented the village. In the name of the so-called "sacred tradition of witchers", the Bear School will make compensation. ?? But Lan En patted his cotton armor, which was so worn that it burst into cotton, and said that he shouldnt even think about giving him money. Everyone is living in a tight situation these days. ??But its okay for a witcher to work hard. ?Oriden is a fishing village, and the entire village''s income mainly depends on the lake they are next to. The nobles only use this place for the horse-drawn carriage competition held here. It is impossible for the villagers to take this opportunity to sell things to the nobles or receive financial subsidies. ?If you want to support your family, you still have to work hard. ??But the harsh ecological environment of Velen has resulted in the lakes not only containing fish that can be sold for money, but also man-eating water ghosts and swamp witches. ?These monsters severely restrict fishermens working areas and working hours. ?For example, fishing at night is like feeding food into the monster''s mouth, which limits the village''s income. ??It''s just that people don''t usually die often, and the villagers can barely survive starvation based on the current scale of the fishery, so there''s no need to pay a witcher to kill monsters. But Lan Ens arrival brought a change to the status quo. In the tavern not long ago, the shimmering cat eyes looked at old Allen calmly. You are a rare knowledgeable person in this village. Lan En complimented first, and then continued. Based on the market price, the right ear of a water ghost can be exchanged for three orens, and the head of a swamp witch can be exchanged for five. Do you agree? ?Old Allen was holding a pipe in his mouth, his cloudy eyes instantly became cunning, and he subconsciously wanted to lower the price. The nobility cares about prestige, the church cares about piety, and everyone cares about money. This saying is simply true. It has become instinctive to lower the price first when talking about money. But when old Allen glanced at those slightly bright cat eyes again, the determination and calmness in them inexplicably made him dare not play tricks. ?So he could only nod his head blankly. You are right, Master. But, what does this have to do with the compensation you mentioned? "Of course it does matter!" Before the village elder could finish speaking, Lan En interrupted him unceremoniously. The compensation the Great Master sent me to give you is [Discounted Hunting]. During this period, you are responsible for my food, accommodation and logistics, and I will only receive one-third of the market price for my hunting results. "The water ghost only needs one oren, and the swamp witch only needs one and a half. Think about it, elder, one-third of the cost." ?Lan En''s tone was obviously calm and cold, but to the old Allen, it sounded inexplicably seductive. During this process, Lan En just spoke without even using any magic. "In less than two months, the fishery in your village will be doubled. If you are lucky, you can find a few water ghost nests and uproot them. Your expanded fishery can even last for three or four years. How much will it cost?" " ?Not only old Allen, but every one in the tavern is a fisherman. The temptation of doubling the fishing grounds was too great for these people, and their eyes turned green. And all this can be accomplished as long as you meet the conditions for compensation. What conditions?! As long as the price for killing monsters remains the same, we can negotiate! Without the elders having to say anything, the onlookers standing nearby couldn''t wait to ask questions. Lan En turned to look at them. This time, even under the slightly bright amber cat eyes, people only felt excited. "My one-third of the hunting reward must be paid in cash, without any arrears or half a penny less. Moreover, your village must ensure the livelihood of the two victimized families." ? Lan En spread his hands seemingly indifferently. After all, the so-called compensation is largely for the two victim families, and your village is just incidental. ?Such a simple request is not even a problem at all. ??That is, the cash settlement required by Lan En put a bit of pressure on the village''s depleted cash flow. This is also the reason why the village elders put on a dead horse face when the young people cannot see them. But under the prestige of old Allen, it is not a problem for every household to squeeze out a little. After all, the expansion of the fishing ground will also benefit the entire village. ??So the agreement was reached smoothly, and Old Allen even brought the guy he usually called a "mutant" into his home in order to express his gratitude and attention to the generous compensation of the master witcher. It served as Lan Ens residence and canteen for a period of time. ?Old Allen went out to find hay to make a bed, and his wife was said to be picking raspberries and berries nearby to supplement the food. In this clean hut, only Lan and Mentos were left. ?As soon as I thought of this, a neutral intelligent voice came to my mind. I have to admit, sir. First-class businessmen create demand. Safe practice objects, stable provision of food and shelter, and income. Whether your plan is based on morality or utilitarianism, in terms of results, what you get is more comprehensive than the plan I gave. "so so." The young man smiled modestly. But in my heart I am a real genius! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! !c() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 17 The value of ‘safety’ Chapter 17 17. The value of security ??While Lan En has not dealt with his mentor, Mentos''s main task is to assist his master''s growth and provide simulation computing support for the resistance plan. After Bordon died in Lan En''s hands, it did not relax, but immediately switched to a new operating logic. Planning for Lanes future. Thats why it urged its master to immediately invest in training to make up for its own shortcomings. ?But what it didnt expect was that Lane did better than it planned. The lake area where Oriden is located is mainly inhabited by monsters such as water ghosts and swamp witches. The danger is completely acceptable, and it is perfect as a teaching material for training techniques. "And there is no need to pay for this kind of teaching material. Instead, the village will pay you for it. Let a village that has not been entrusted with it start a large-scale demon hunting mission, sir. There is no doubt that your business thinking is already that of a demon hunter. An industry pioneer in the field. Mentos expressed his heartfelt admiration. ?What does it mean for a first-class businessman to create demand? (lean back According to Bordon''s words, and the traveling situation in the past month. The daily life of a witcher is really a matter of luck. Wandering from one village to the next all day long, hoping to meet someone with whom I would be commissioned. ??But it has only been an hour since Lann arrived in Oriden, and the village is already in chaos, trying to dig out all the wealth to support this monster hunting commission. ??It is hard to imagine that the last time Auriden asked a witcher to deal with monsters before the arrival of the young man was two generations ago. And, the most important thing is that we have obtained safe and stable housing and food! Mentos''s voice sounded happier than most of the time. Lan En also nodded with emotion. ?Whether in the eyes of Mentos or Lane, a large part of the current predicament comes from the social atmosphere in which racial hatred is prevalent. Even if a witcher stays in a tavern for which money is required, staying for a day or two can still be considered a mission. ?As time goes by, the tavern owner will call the sheriff without hesitation, saying that there are mutants with ulterior motives here. Can mutants earn their money in a legitimate way? Drive the mutants away, or simply kill them and keep the money. Everyone has to give a thumbs up and say "well done"! The money in your hands cannot be used cleanly, which is directly related to your race. ?This kind of thing makes no sense, but it happens so often here that it has become a common phenomenon. ??So even if he is willing to spend money, it is still unclear whether he can find a safe place where Lan En can complete his own supplements and enhancements with peace of mind. And in present-day Auriden? ??What the village elders eat is what the witcher will eat today! You want to make things difficult for the witcher? I think you want to make things difficult for us, Oridon! ?Lan once followed Bordon to clear out a ghoul nest in a farmland. The employers in the village didn''t want to pay the balance after they finished the work, so they simply found a group of fanatic believers in the eternal fire. The men were armed with swords, hammers, and axes, shouting that they wanted to purify mutants. Bordong and Lane could only turn around and run away. ?In those days, Bordon''s food standards even dropped to the same level as his own apprentices. Now, Lan En has created a need for the village to hunt monsters and tied this need to himself. -Safety! This is so safe! Lan En walked out of the elder''s house and led the two horses he had placed outside the village to an abandoned wooden shed in the village. The villagers on the road no longer looked at him with disgust like the plague, but instead were warm and friendly. ??He also helped him unload the bag of Bear School armor that he couldn''t put on for the time being, and moved it into the house. Come on, Lan En feels that during this period of time, apart from the work that requires drawing swords, he will not be able to do any physical work. ?His education and life in the past ten years made him habitually want to express his gratitude to those who helped him, or even simply smile and nod. But before he could make a move, his reason stopped him. The expressionless Lan En turned and left. Everyone likes money, Mentos. The young man emphasized again. "They don''t like me, but they have to like me just because I am tied to their future income. So I have to show an attitude of impatience, so that they will be more convinced that their income will skyrocket in the future. Because this It''s in line with their worldview." "Is this the so-called ''If you want to help the poor, you can''t talk to them properly''?" Mentos pulled this sentence from the corner of Lan En''s memory. Lan En was noncommittal. "I used to think that this sentence was pure fart, an excuse for the rude managers to prevaricate. But now, in order to ensure that neither the villagers nor I have the chance to harm each other, I must practice this sentence. What a bullshit! " Lan asked the villagers where old Allen was, then turned and left. The village is made up of high and low planks and is a mess. But it was not big after all, so Lan En soon found the village elder who was pulling hay. Are you looking for a blacksmith? ??The village elder scratched his neck, and there was obviously a lot of black between his nails. The blade will wear out, and the armor needs to be repaired. I dont even know how many monsters I have to kill here. You have to arrange a place for me to repair my equipment. ?Lan En frowned, his tone cold and impatient. As he expected, this made old Allen pay more attention to it. "Yes! There is a blacksmith! It''s just at the edge of the village. The dry ground is specially set aside for the blacksmith. I don''t know if you can accept his craftsmanship." ?As he spoke, Old Allen led Lan En away. ?Then with a jingle they came to a stove and a strong man. Are you the witcher who hunts monsters at a discount? The news has spread throughout the village. The sweat on the strong man''s body was mixed with oil, and even turned into a reflective oil film on his body. He laughed generously and extended his hand to invite. Come on, youre welcome. Lets see what I have here. Seeing how confident he was, Lan En became a little curious. So I randomly picked up some of his works in this simple blacksmith workshop and looked at them. ?Most of them are farm tools, sickles, harpoons, and occasionally a few blanks of Velen''s sword. Soon, Lan En, who was still looking forward to it, put down the sample in his hand. ".never mind." ??Although I havent handled many good swords, take a look at the works here. Dark and chaotic in shape. Whether it is quenching or forging, there are problems. The Willen long sword is probably his highest level. Lan En was not in a good mood, and both the blacksmith and old Allen could clearly see it. ?The blacksmith was a little unhappy because of this, but he still had some confidence in his craftsmanship. The original generous laughter disappeared. What? Do you think there is something wrong with my craftsmanship? ? Lan En didnt say much and slowly drew out the Bear School steel sword behind him. As soon as the clear sword blade appeared, the blacksmith''s unhappy frown turned into a surprised glare. Meritelli~ This kind of heirloom-level sword! The blacksmith exclaimed and looked at the young man in disbelief. It seems as if I cant believe that someone would actually fight with a sword of this level instead of collecting it and passing it down to his family. Immediately, he simply admitted that he was not qualified to touch this sword at this level. Thats true. I thought my skills were ranked among the best in Willen, haha. The big man smiled a little sheepishly. Then he said that it would be okay if it was just a matter of tinkering. ??But if there is structural damage, then it is estimated that the entire Velen will only have the capital, Gos Velen, or the Crow''s Nest where the knight is located, and there may be a master blacksmith with sufficient skills. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! |`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 18Hold the power Chapter 18 18. Hold the power In fact, in this world, it is estimated that only the richest people who really do not regard money as money, or the demon hunters, would use heirloom-level swords to cut something. ??You can kill people with pieces of iron, so why bother using these precious treasures on the battlefield? ??And this is also the epitome of the difficulty of the witcher profession. ?They took swords worth hundreds of orens to fight monsters to the death, but they could not exchange the swords for money to spend or buy properties in the city. Because few people will protect the property of witchers. ?After the blacksmith shop, Lan and Auriden had to add another element to their monster hunting commission. ??When the equipment needs maintenance, the village will reimburse the maintenance cost, and the blacksmith in the village will follow Lan En to find the master blacksmith. This is mainly to have a knowledgeable person to prevent Lan En from asking for reimbursement. ?Although the young man didnt want to do this at all. "I''m not taking advantage of you. You see, the armor I brought here was damaged before, and I plan to pay for it to be repaired in the future." ?Lan En crossed his arms and chuckled, walking behind with an indifferent expression. Old Allen walked ahead with his lips curled up. Yes, you plan to pay for the repairs yourself. ??But what if you are disemboweled by a water ghost before you save enough money to repair your armor? ! ??What should you do if your neck is wiped by the swamp witch? ! Should the fishing grounds be opened up? ! Can the village still make money? ! Oh shit! ?Old Allen looked at the young man behind him with disgust at the cotton-padded armor that was about to burst out of cotton, and sighed. ??Decided to let the skilled women in the village work overtime tonight to sew the outer cotton armor on the composite armor he brought over. Until he completes the development of the fishing ground, this witcher who works at a discount must live well! Injuring a finger will affect work efficiency! ?Before Lan En arrived, old Allen would never believe that he would get angry in a hurry for the safety of a demon hunter. Let mutants kill monsters as a matter of course, and no one cares about their life or death. But now, he has to greet her with a smile and care like an old mother. While walking, Lan En seemed to mention something unintentionally. By the way, those two unlucky guys who were killed, what happened to their families? At the mention of this, old Allen''s walking figure froze slightly. Lan En''s keen senses easily captured this moment, and his cat eyes narrowed slightly. What, what happened to them? ?The young man''s tone was no different from before, with a sense of indifference that it had nothing to do with him. But inexplicably, Old Allen, who was walking in front, felt cold at the base of his neck. "No, how should I say it?" Old Allen said cautiously. "One family was already dead. Little Turner chased his little dog into the woods, and was torn to pieces by a pack of oozing wild dogs. His screams were so miserable, and his last screams made him The mother was driven crazy and rushed in after her. Several of the men who were there at the time were unable to hold them back, and then neither of them could come out of the woods." ?The village elders were lamenting, but that was all. There are so many human tragedies in Willen that it is mind-numbing. ??He is mainly worried now that the number of victims has been reduced by one, which will affect the "compensation" of the Bear School to the village. ?Lan pursed his lips, and old Allen only felt that his neck was getting colder and colder. You guys, didnt you try to save me? "Save? How to save?" Old Allen sighed and shook his head. "The wild dogs are no longer afraid of people. They have all eaten human flesh. Unless they can be killed, ordinary threats cannot make them shut up. But at that time, there were only a dozen men in the village, and among them there were There are old people and children. The inexplicable chill at the base of his neck disappeared. Old Allen tilted his head and continued walking forward without paying attention. ?The young man followed behind with his head lowered and his steps slightly heavy. What else can Lan En say? He came to Oriden with a feeling of gratitude and reparation. He was not at all familiar with the two farmers who died for him after speaking to him. But he is a compassionate and determined person. So he came here, hoping to give some help to widows and orphans who were living in poverty. ??He made a plan for this, and used his limited knowledge to try to grasp the balance of people''s hearts and create a status quo that everyone could benefit from. But now, the village elders told him that one family had died. No one can even hate it because it was an accident. There are so many emotions in my heart that I cant even tell what I feel at this moment. Theres also the Little White family, right over there. ?Old Allen was walking and pointed to his side with his hand. ?At this time, the wind was blowing after the rain, and the dark lake water was also surging under the dark clouds. But in the village, adults and children seemed to be doing their own business as usual, still minding their own business. Mending fishing nets in the rain, turning over the boat for repairs, and carrying the smelly wooden barrels containing the catch. A woman wearing torn and dirty clothes was running tiredly and diligently in the village with a boy. Mending fishing nets and helping other villagers carry things. After being greeted with a smile, the occasionally lowered head and face were filled with numbness until they met the next busy villager. The villagers accepted help as a matter of course, and some were impatient and angry. ?But the peasant woman deliberately pretended not to see it. The little boy, who had a big head and a small body due to lack of nutrition, followed her and tried to help. ?With a malnourished body, he had to press his center of gravity to push the barrel containing the catch. ?That''s not playing, that action of gnashing teeth and even pushing your head up is really trying your best! Children do not understand complicated things, but the atmosphere in the family has taught them that they must follow the adults. So the child''s face, which should have been innocent, put on a deliberately flattering smile after taking a big breath. ?That smile made Lan En feel cold in his heart. But he still didn''t show it. Because if you act too eager or too angry, it will make the villagers feel uneasy. You are here to do good things, and you will suffer a loss. You shouldn''t focus on these things. The villagers'' lack of knowledge and wisdom can lead to confusion, then panic, and then hostility. In order to calm down, Lan En wanted to press his chest. But when pressed against the cotton armor, it feels like a hard cylinder. It is the storage tank containing the gene seeds. But this time, Lan En did not let go because he recalled the weird appearance of the meat in the jar. On the contrary, he held the glass jar in his arms tightly. ?That look is like holding the power itself! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (^_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 19 Bear School Swordsmanship Chapter 19 19. Bear School Swordsmanship Early the next morning, old Allen, who was lying on a bed of hay, opened his eyes in a daze. The confused old eyes were scanning the empty room as usual. ?But when his eyes passed over the empty hay bed next to the door, his eyes suddenly woke up. ?He stood up suddenly, ignoring the complaints and mutterings of the old wife beside him, put on a coat and ran towards the wooden door. Where are the people? Where is the witcher? He ran away?! Old Allen looked anxious, this is not impossible. After all, if someone puts a job on his head to do good deeds at a loss, he will run away if he can. No! He cant leave! I have to. ?The fishing ground needs to be developed, and more fish will be caught here. How could he run away at this time? Still muttering, Old Allen opened the wooden door of his home. But just after opening the door, the village elder, the most knowledgeable old man in the village, opened his mouth wide and froze at the door. ?The dark clouds in the sky are still covering Willen, and the drizzle is still falling. Lan En stood in the rain holding the Bear School steel sword he got from killing his master. The clear hand and half of the sword point straight forward, raised to the side of the face. ??The young demon hunter''s eyes were completely focused at this time. ?? Even though old Allen had been up to his head, he had only seen the tax collector under the knight and the soldiers he led, but never the famous swordsman. But at this moment, he swallowed his saliva inexplicably and sighed .Too stable. The sword was held too firmly. Even someone like him, who has only held a harpoon and a fishing net, can easily feel it. ?That young mans hand holding the sword was so steady that it was abnormal! People actually have a subconscious idea of ??what their body can do and to what extent. So in Lan En''s home world, people saw skills that they had never heard of in their lives in the chaotic flow of information. ??But as long as the master who masters this skill shows his skills, the audience watching the video will be uncontrollably amazed. They may not know how much effort it takes to get something to a certain level. But instinctively, they can feel, "I can''t do it in my life, the gap is too far." ?Then the feelings of admiration and admiration will arise spontaneously from the heart. Old Allen feels this way now. In Lan En''s hand, the straight and clear sword blade was like a windless lake surface. ??It would be okay if it didn''t rain, but now in the rain, I can feel the abnormally strong stability even more. The raindrops hit the sword as if they were falling on stones on the ground. Amidst Old Allen''s sluggishness, a deep breath sounded from Lan En''s chest. Then the sword and body began to dance. ??It is a peculiar swordsmanship in which the center of gravity changes back and forth between the left foot and the right foot, but often only on one foot at the same time, and then the switch is completed through rotation and sideways jumping. Even a layman can see that this is a type of swordsmanship that places great emphasis on flexibility compared to traditional knight swords. After all, most of the monsters faced by the demon hunters are not weaker than the charge of a fully armored heavy cavalry. ??No one can resist this kind of attack head-on, they can only rely on dexterity. The unsmooth force exertion and reduced attack power caused by frequent changes in the center of gravity will be compensated by the rotation movement in swordsmanship. Centrifugal force is the sword masters best friend. The "thrown" sword blade can fully draw a circle, and with such a huge angular velocity, if the sword tip with the highest linear velocity is used, it can even cut a human body wearing plate armor in half! The swordsmanship of the Bear School goes a step further based on their superior physique. When attacking, the swordsmanship of the Bear School will be more radical. They will use the center of gravity while rotating, sacrificing part of the remaining power of turning, but they can press the enemy with doubled power. ?Even when hunting strange demons in Bordong before, the exoskeletons of those insectoid creatures were more like being "smashed" by the sword blade than "cut open". ?This advanced technique of controlling the center of gravity is exactly what Lan wants to fully analyze and master with the help of Mentos. Sir, in our training plan, you have passed the basic swordsmanship skills project, but according to my analysis, the further swordsmanship skills of the Xiong School do not seem to pay much attention to the stability of the swordsmanship. You are saying that my excessive training in basic skills has hindered the progress of the Xiong Schools characteristic swordsmanship? No, I think basic skills are the top priority at any time. Maybe my analysis and training planning are still not perfect. I understand. Lan En said silently in his mind. He was not disturbed by the news about Mentos. The source of this analysis technique was only what he had seen, Bordon''s several battle experiences. But in the final analysis, for the brain, if there is "uncertainty", it still means insufficient computing power. It still has to fall on privilege escalation. Lets continue to analyze the existing data and improve the training plan. Lan En slowly put down the sword and retracted the scabbard behind him. "I still lack a lot of knowledge now, and I''m not in a hurry about swordsmanship. Someone is coming." The conversation with Zhinao has come to an end for the time being. Old Allen cautiously approached Lan En after he stopped his spinning sword dance. ?As if he was a stranger in this village. ?Lan En knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. You still have a victim''s family here, and the school''s compensation will not stop." The tone of Yun Danfeng was the same as last night. But old Allen didn''t feel an inexplicable chill like he did when talking about this topic yesterday. In fact, the young man thought it through last night. This is a world where it is not surprising that people die at any time. My own moral values ??and outlook on life are indeed incompatible with the world as Bordon said. ?The brown bear-like man said to the apprentice who killed him when he was about to die, "You are already in hell." Lan En heard a human tragedy with his own ears that day, and felt a strong sense of powerlessness and the resulting pain. ?This feeling really made him so sick that he wanted to die! But in the final analysis, this also reveals a truth that he has known for a long timewithout power, there is no choice. It is not just the need for the power to keep oneself alive, but the power to live and maintain ones will. ??There are enough blaming trash people. The "seed of power" is in his arms, and the "guidance of power" is working in his brain. Lan En is not ready to stop here. Lets go, lets get to work. ?The young man twisted his neck and wrist and spoke calmly. ??The cotton-padded armor that was mended in a hurry last night has replaced the tattered blue cotton-padded armor. ?The calf-length robe is attached to the shoulders and chest with large pieces of leather armor still stained with blood. ?A man relies on his clothes, and Lan En is now very powerful, ready to face today''s monsters and challenges. ?Old Allen looked at the demon hunter who had entered the state, scratched his chin, and said tentatively. How about we eat something first? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! !!!() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 20 Hunter Bernie Chapter 20 20. Hunter Bernie ??It''s not that Old Allen felt sorry for the witcher, it was actually that he already regarded Lan En as the main pillar of the village''s income generation. To be honest - he didn''t care about his son as much as he does about Lan En now! ?The young people''s approach of tying themselves to the interests of the village has really worked well. Back in the house, old Allen''s wife was already finishing her work at the stove. ??She was a typical old country woman, with a stocky figure, her face was as weather-beaten as old Allen, and her hair was tightly and neatly wrapped under a scarf. She was shocked when she saw a witcher at home last night, and from time to time she would pull old Allen aside and mutter something. ?His eyes kept glancing at Lan En. ??But in fact, those whispers are like talking in the ear to the witcher. ?Lan En listened for a while and then stopped listening. She is just an old woman who was misled by rumors. ?Her greatest malice is just because she will have to spend more food for cooking in the future. Breakfast is hot from yesterday''s dinner. ?It was a pot of stewed fish soup, and each person was given a bowl. It is stewed with potatoes, onions, and various berries and raspberries picked. ?Various berries that are rich in pigment and highly soluble in water turn this pot of soup into a weird dark purple color. ?Lan has long been accustomed to the fact that he can''t expect to get anything good in this environment, so he accepted it quickly. ?The young man was not formal at all. He took a wooden spoon and fished it left and right in the soup pot twice, then filled his own bowl. Old Allen and his wife looked at Lan En''s bowl blankly, and then at his people. I seem a little confused as to why someone could be so rude. You just scooped up the berries twice and then scooped them all away? Lan En smiled sheepishly: "I''ve been a little fond of sweets lately." Kind of. Wow~ Mentoss intelligent voice said leisurely in his mind. But Lan En always felt that it was acting strangely. ?But the young man pretended not to hear it. After all, for the extra sweetness, he even asked Mentos to calculate how to scoop it out with the spoon! What''s wrong with the sweet tooth? ! A modern person who originally consumed an excessive amount of cheap sugar every day, after coming to another world, sugar and honey are as expensive as crazy. You have been hungry for so long under your mentor! A little stress reaction, whats wrong with going too far? ? What''s wrong? ! ?Old Allen doesn''t have to worry about this with him now. It''s true that he quickly lets him finish his meal and start working. Everyone is waiting, what are you going to do today? Old Allen took a sip of soup and asked the young man. "No, my work actually has nothing to do with most of you." Lan En shrugged, "In the end, I''m the only one who does it. As long as you send someone who is familiar with hydrological terrain and can track traces as a guide, I can Lets start working. The village elders were overjoyed when they heard this. He originally thought that he would have to ask the villagers to put down their work and cooperate with the work. This can save a lot of manpower. After dinner, old Allen led a man with a bowed back to look for Lan En. Young people have been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. "Papa -" Old Allen slapped the man on the shoulder with a smile on his face. This is Bernie, the best helmsman in the land, and theres no place on Lake Fike that he cant steer. He raised his hand and pointed at the bow he was carrying, "I usually do some hunting work. When you ask for something, he is the first person I think of." Lan and Bernie looked at each other and nodded in greeting. ??This man is not very strong. He is wearing a raw-edged linen shirt, and his trouser legs are **** with a few ropes to facilitate farm work. The only difference between him and ordinary villagers is his bow and gloves. ?They were a pair of wide leather long gloves that covered the forearms to close to the elbows. Because they were too wide, Bernie wrapped a rope around his arms to tighten them. It is considered a piece of armor. Old Allen did not stop after bringing Bernie and turned around and left. Even though he is a village elder, he still has to do farm work every day to make ends meet. ??The two men didn''t say anything, and walked directly to O''Riden''s fishing boat pier, got on Bernie''s fishing boat, and started heading towards Fike Lake. ?This lake has no name at all, but it was named Fike Island because Sir Wesselard built a tower on the island in the middle of the lake. So this lake also got its name. ? Lan En plans to start from the edge of the original fishing ground and slowly expand outward. When witchers hunt water ghosts and swamp witches, they do not need to go into the water to engage in water battles. It would be stupid to fight monsters in their living environment. ?Although water ghosts and swamp witches can move freely in the lake, they are still amphibious creatures after all. Their nests are generally built on tidal flats. ??Lann''s goal is this. We need to move the boat out of the fishing grounds and closer to the shore of the fish-rich waters. ?The young man sat in the bow of the boat and explained the details to Bernie who was steering the boat at the stern. ??But this man just nodded, steered, and controlled the sails without stopping, but the look on his face was obviously unhappy. This situation made Lan Endo say something. "Are you dissatisfied with me? If so, we can go back to old Allen and ask him to adjust the job candidates. It''s better to talk about it now." Lan En sat on the bow of the boat and spread his hands, his attitude sincere. He doesnt want to be surrounded by people with mental disorders while performing combat missions. Even if there is no malice towards him, but just a lack of concentration, it is still very fatal for a high-risk behavior such as fighting. ?Faced with the witcher who talked about this matter, Bernie could no longer keep silent. ?So he let out a long sigh of relief. "Please don''t get me wrong, Master Demon Hunter. You can come here to carry out compensation measures for two farmers and open up fishing grounds for us. Whether you are unwilling or not, there is no doubt that you are a noble person worthy of respect. I respect you for this. gentlemen." ??Bernie''s brows were still furrowed, but at least he had the intention to communicate. But to be honest, I am the best fisherman and hunter in this village. I should have returned home with a boat full of catches today, or maybe hunted a few rabbits. But now, I can only drag you around all day long, and I wont gain anything. "I know this is for the village''s future huge profits, and I must be a part of it, but while others go fishing for the sake of their children, I can only stay here. Hey, please don''t worry. For your sake When it comes to work, at least I wont be passive or half-hearted. Wow the young man scratched his cheek. Facing his companion who made it clear that he was in a bad mood and that no amount of persuasion would be of any use and that it would not delay his work, Lan En was at a loss for words. Well, wont old Allen compensate you for todays delay? "Of course he will give it, otherwise why would he be an elder?" Bernie looked at the young man in surprise. "But I said I was the ''best fisherman,'' and he could only compensate me for the average." ?Lan En shook his head and stopped talking. The future benefits are great, but if anyone harms the current interests, there will inevitably be conflicts. What''s more, the interests in the future belong to everyone, and the interests that are damaged now belong to oneself. ??Even if Goddess Melitelli came over, she wouldn''t be able to figure it out. He was just a demon hunter and couldn''t get involved in many things. As long as Bernies working status is not affected. During the voyage, the planks on the bottom of the ship collided with the waves and finally touched the mud on the beach. The ship''s hull swayed slightly and finally came to a stop. Its time for the witcher to get to work. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 21 Skill Analysis Chapter 21 21. Skill analysis With two "pops", Lan and Bernie jumped from the boat into the muddy beach. This is the place where the fish are more abundant on the outskirts of the fishing ground. Its easy to find water ghosts here. Those beasts dont even bother to avoid people now. Lan En''s nose flapped, and the vapor-rich wind was mixed with all kinds of fishy smells. The smell of the tidal flats is not good, it smells like fish, blood, and sea. ??If it were a pampered man, his breakfast would be free at the first breath. ?Through the witcher''s mutated senses, he felt that these smells were wrapping around him like a colorful halo. Finally, after careful identification, he selected his target. A disgusting smell that resembles rotting fish, shrimp, and seaweed mixed together. This is the smell of water ghosts. After focusing on a smell, the air where the smell is distributed is like a streamer, "highlighted" in the witcher''s field of vision. The rest of the messy odors are filtered out. ?Of course, being able to find the correct traces so easily is also due to the frequent activities of this group of water ghosts, which makes the smell here overly fresh. Logically speaking, these smells alone are enough for Lan En to find the group of water ghosts directly. But he did not move immediately. Instead, he turned around and asked Bernie who had already begun to take off the bow and arrow from his back. Can you track those water ghosts? ??Bernie glanced at the young man in surprise, isn''t this your job? But he didnt say much. These are obvious footprints, as well as the broken scales of the water ghost, but any individual will do. "." The Mentos in his mind sent out a series of ellipses of unknown meaning. ?Lan En looked at the beach in front of him expressionlessly. ??The black and smelly mud is dotted with all kinds of strange and messy marks. Caused by wild beasts, drifting objects, and water ghosts. To those who have no tracking experience, this is just a messy mud field. It is impossible to distinguish the scales of a water ghost from the scales of a fish, and the so-called "obvious footprints" cannot be seen at all under the messy traces. I am a human being and I am really sorry! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched faintly. Very good, I need to adjust my combat status, and Ill leave the tracking to you. ? There was not much explanation, and it happened that Bernie didnt want to ask any more questions. Anyway, this job was actually very easy for him. ?So the man wearing long leather gloves walked forward and began to naturally examine various traces and use this to plan the direction of travel. In Lan En''s mind, Mentos began to work according to Lan En''s plan. New analysis project-[Trace Detection] Skill source-[Fisherman Bernie] In information integration and analysis, the current progress is -1%. " "The results of the analysis will be passed on to me in the evening. I don''t want my head to be as swollen as a Coke bottle when I deal with the water ghost." Roger that, sir. ? Mentos intelligent voice is as smooth as the flow. The process of knowledge transfer by the intelligent brain cannot be changed because of lack of authority. Painful for sure. But its okay to choose a time to suffer. ?The exchange in his mind was rapid, and Bernie was still looking down at the mud. ? Lan Enze didnt understand at all why he could always pick up on all kinds of subtle traces. ?For example, seeing a shallow scratch on the mud, or finding clues in the already messy pile of footprints, and then adjusting the direction immediately. The adjustment in that direction was much more precise than the scent he caught with his witcher''s sense of smell. Lan En followed and sighed. Extraordinary senses also require knowledge and experience to use them more efficiently. ??Every qualified witcher is an out-and-out master of pursuit. ?Although I dont regret killing my teacher with my own hands, I still need to make up for the lack of experience and ability. In a world with backward productivity, even the skills of butchers cutting meat and coopers hoisting barrels are passed down from family to family, or can only be learned by apprentices who have to pay and put in effort. Not to mention the ability to feed a large family such as hunting and tracking. But fortunately, Lan En''s good partner allows him to extract and summarize nutritious knowledge just by looking at it. Your tracking method seems to be different from mine over there. ?Following behind Bernie, Lan tried his best to pretend to be knowledgeable. No matter whether it is right or not, you have enough confidence anyway! Just like just now, you were looking at the scratch on the mud, and we usually focus on the mess next to it. ??Bernie recalled the "messy" in the young man''s mouth. ??Arent those signs of dead fish or rotten meat, dragged into the hole by crabs? What use is this for tracking water ghosts? Bernie has doubts, but he doesnt dare to say anything. ??After all, who knows what the tracking skills of other witchers are? ?Perhaps they can use crabs to tell fortunes? The scratches are the marks made by the water ghosts toes on the ground. There are webs between their fingers, and the marks are obviously different. Bernie answered the questions honestly. [Trace Detection] is undergoing skill calibration In the process of information integration and analysis, the current progress is -9%. " Sir, I suggest you keep trying to ask questions. The sound of Mentos made Lan feel happy. Of course, the brain can extract a skill from a person just by observing it, but if the skill holder explains the skill information, the progress bar will of course accumulate faster. But Lan En was not prepared to keep asking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Pure and innocent. ?This tracking process is not long. When we reach a small **** about 200 meters away from the landing place, the chirping cry of the water ghost can be easily heard by ordinary people. After crossing this slope, you should be able to see groups of monsters. ??Bernie turned to look at Lan En, his meaning was obvious - Then its your job. ?The young man was completely different from the previous tracking process and stepped forward without hesitation. ??The sharp silver sword of the Xiong School was unsheathed with a low and gentle sound of metal friction. ?The gentle voice meant that the hand holding the sword was very stable, and it also gave Bernie a sense of peace of mind. "Put away your bow. There are only five water ghosts in total. I can deal with them. We have never cooperated before, and your arrows may interfere with me." ?So Bernie put the bow and arrows back on his back again. He had already doubted Lan En''s tracking skills along the way, but now that the young man directly stated the exact number of these water ghosts, he completely threw away his doubts. The young man walked leisurely across the hill, making gestures with his free left hand in front of him. ??The golden magic light flashed away, and a magic rune of the same color began to wander around Lan En''s body. Queen. Lan En, who has completely changed his clothes, plans to use a more radical combat style this time. ?The good equipment gave him a lot of confidence. ?In this case, the ball-shaped [Quen] of applied school knowledge is not suitable, but the original version is more advantageous. A few screams down the **** suddenly became silent. Five pairs of dead fish eyes without eyelids stared at the figure slowly walking down the slope. Then Wow!!*5 New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (,) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 22Learning Surgery Chapter 22 22. Learning surgery ??The water ghost is the monster Lan En has seen the most since he came to this world. Because their distribution is so wide. ??They have slippery mucus like frogs, their skin has blue or black scales, webbed hands and toes, and fins on their backs and elbows. ??When Lan En saw them for the first time following Bordon, he couldn''t help but think of a legendary food in his home world Salted shark meat. It is said that the stuff smells like ammonia. ?Five water ghosts stepped on the mud and rushed towards Lan En, their fish eyes filled with greed for fresh flesh and blood. The leading one has strong muscles under the blue scales on its hind limbs. ??It relied on this power to fly up when it was still two meters away from Lan En, and its two claws began to tear at the same time. ??The claws of water ghosts are not their strong point, but with a flying attack, it is not very difficult to break a person''s neck. Facing this offensive, the young man just pursed his lips and smiled. Havent seen such an upright attack for a long time. ? Break away from the group, rush over, swoop, and scratch. Do the water ghosts here have such a relaxed living environment? Like a long-established dance partner, Lan En almost jumped in sync with the lead water ghost''s leap. From the perspective of Bernie from the rear, it seemed as if there was a "tacit understanding" between them! ?The distance of the backward jump is of course not as good as the flying dive, but it is long enough for Lan En to keep his face and neck out of the water ghost''s claws. Then, the silver sword that was hanging naturally in the young man''s hand raised its tip. ?That position is exactly the throat where the water ghost flies toward! There was a "puff" sound like a water bag being drained, and the sharp sword tip with dirty blood and minced meat came out from behind the water ghost''s neck. Wow- The water ghost let out a scream that stopped abruptly. "Um?" ?Lan En was slightly surprised. This was the first time he killed a monster with a silver sword. Compared to the feeling of using a steel sword to cut cooked leather, the silver sword''s ability to restrain monsters is a little beyond imagination. Originally, we only wanted to cut off the major arteries in the neck, but actually we also directly cut through the connection between the cervical vertebrae? His sword is very stable and accurate. But that''s why I''m surprised by this "miss". The four ones from behind also followed up at this time, and Lan En immediately stopped worrying. With a "stab" sound, the sword blade pierced the water ghost''s neck with a direct slash, and half of the monster''s neck was directly stabbed open. The blood splattered backwards under control just covered the heads and faces of the water ghosts. ?They have no eyelids, and the blood directly covers the eyeballs, blocking their vision. When fighting against monsters that temporarily have no vision or other sensory abilities, Lan En is very open-minded. ??According to the witcher''s sword skills, he began to rotate his body, and his body''s center of gravity switched between spinning and horizontal jumping. The "thrown up" blade relies on centrifugal force, and the tail end of the blade can easily cut off the bones of the water ghost. In just a few breaths, there were many more scaly limbs on the ground. Arms, legs, and even half of the body were directly chopped off from the left shoulder to the right rib. The incision is smooth and clean. ??The roaring sounds gradually weakened. Even if it is as tenacious as a monster, it is impossible to still have the strength to roar in the current situation. ??The Quen Seal that Lan En originally arranged out of caution was never activated by an outside attack from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it dimmed and disappeared after the battle was over because the magic power was exhausted. ??A demon hunter from the Bear School actually failed to defeat Quen after the battle. This only shows that the gap between the two sides in the battle is too big. In fact, if five water ghosts swarmed up, Lan En would still find it troublesome. It is estimated that not only Kun En''s seal would be broken, but also the cotton armor robe would have several holes. The first one, that water ghost who was out of the group, really sold him a big flaw. Lan En took out a coarse cloth from his arms, wiped the remaining blood and grease on the sword blade briefly, and then put the sword back into its sheath. If you want to maintain the blade of the sword, you still need to oil it, but the work is not finished today. A simple wipe is enough. ??Bernie, who had been standing on the hill, came down to join Lan En. But halfway through, his expression slowly changed from shock to confusion, and then shock again. ?The first shock came from watching the battle between a demon hunter and a monster for the first time. He has never seen anyone face a monster with such ease. But the subsequent emotional changes are because After the group of water ghosts were chopped into pieces, Lan En did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out the hunting knife on his waist and gathered the main body of the water ghost''s stumps together. Then cut. ?His approach is obviously unfamiliar even from the perspective of a layman like Bernie. ??The knife was scratching back and forth on the water ghost''s body, and the young man was stumbling to lift the skin, muscles, and bones. The body of the water ghost is "liberated" to the outside world layer by layer. Bernie is a fisherman and part-time hunter. He can understand the act of collecting trophies from the prey after hunting. But with Lan Ens serious look now and the movements of his hands, Bernie really didnt think it was just stripping away materials. It seems more like he is looking for and recording something? ??Bernie looked at it for a while, then couldn''t help but tilted his head. I have seen many scenes of him stabbing Hula with blood, but they are all wild beasts. Although the water ghost is a monster, it actually has a humanoid skeleton after peeling off the skin. ?Lan En''s eyes were extremely focused at this time. Compared with the battle just now, it seemed that this was the time he paid the most attention to. ?He didnt even raise his head, but he seemed to already know Bernies reaction. "There are a lot of valuable materials on the monster, but as you can see, I am also a novice, otherwise I would not come to your place to do this unpaid work. Please be more patient, brother." ? Lan En gave a little explanation for his behavior. Although they have not known each other for a long time, he does not think that Bernie is a person who likes to inquire into the details. ?Sure enough, the hunter wearing long leather gloves just nodded palely when he heard this, and walked away temporarily with his bow on his back. ?The young mans two hands, one of which was currently holding a hunting knife, were still exploring inside the body of a water ghost. The other hand gently probed the chest cavity of the humanoid skeleton, familiar with the feel of the organs and blood vessels. New analysis project-[Biological StructureWater Ghost] Information integration and analysis, current progress - 15% New analysis item-[Surgery] Skill source-self-study In information integration and analysis, the current progress is -1%. " Mentos intelligent voice first reports the situation in a prescribed format. Then start to express your subjective opinions. "Sir, I can understand your persistence in gene seed implantation, but I hope you can think carefully again. I still don''t think it is a wise move to perform surgery on yourself. Especially when your authority is not enough to open biological intelligence. When the brain [body controls] functions. The smelly monster''s blood was splattering, but Lan En''s expression remained calm. When I have university knowledge recognized by the Peoples Federation, my long life as a witcher will probably come to an end. Mentos, I know what Im doing. ".hope so." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thanks() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 23 Banquet Fork Trick Chapter 23 23. The Banquet Fork Trick The cleaning of the surrounding waters continued throughout the day. Synchronized with the fishing and hunting times of the villagers of Oriden. The combination of Lan En and Bernie expanded the safety range of the village fishery to the east by about five kilometers. During this period, nearly twenty water ghosts were killed by the silver sword. ?The process of each hunting was exactly the same as the first time: after landing, Bernie took the lead in following the traces, while Lan observed the science from behind. ?After encountering the water ghost, the witcher was responsible for the force work, and in the end, it was still Lan En who dismantled the body of the water ghost into pieces. Twenty water ghosts gathered together are enough to massacre villages in Wellen. ??But these water ghosts were scattered very scattered, and the five-headed group he saw for the first time was the largest wave, otherwise the young demon hunter would really have a headache. When the sun was about to sink into Fike Lake, the two people returned to the village together. ??When Bernie''s boat just approached the village harbor, the fisherman and hunter raised his eyebrows. Hey. He called softly, motioning for the witcher sitting on the bow of the boat to turn around and look. In the dim light, the village harbor was crowded with people. ??People who would normally go back to their homes or gather in taverns at this time are gathering at the port. Either weaving a fishing net absentmindedly, or sitting on a barrel and swinging one''s legs. Old Allen stood at the front, smoking his tobacco. When the people saw the boat approaching, they cheered loudly, and one or two people put down their absent-minded tasks. Immediately, they swarmed up and looked into the boat with their heads stretched out. Old Allen stood at the front. Water ghost ears! So many water ghost ears! The stench and blood didn''t bother him at all, and his excited shouts attracted a large crowd of cheers. ?This was the first time in this world that Lan En was pushed ashore like a hero by the crowd. Old Allen slapped the young man''s shoulder leather armor hard. I didnt expect it. He seemed a little incoherent at this time. I really didnt expect what you said was true! Even if Lan En has tried hard to contact them in a way that suits the local people''s thinking, and even if he has made preparations to this step, people''s distrust of witchers still exists. This is caused by the racial atmosphere that has accumulated over the years. But what does it matter now? ??At this time, the young man returned the favor to Old Allen cheerfully. He slapped the old man on the back with his leather-gloved palm, causing him to cough. But even so, the old man and the surrounding villagers still laughed loudly. Trust has been established. Humanity''s yearning for a better tomorrow can dilute all groundless hatred and discrimination. Im sorry, Im so sorry, Lan En. Old Allen even had to shout close to Lan Ens ear during the cheers to ensure that he heard clearly. For my sake, and for the doubts of the villagers of Oriden, come on, my friend, I have to buy you a big drink! Royal Vizima? Royal Vizima! ?So the men and women in the village laughed and poured into the small tavern together. ~~~~~~ The tavern is not large, so only a few candles are enough to provide lighting in the dark night. This small restaurant, which usually only hosts a few fishermen, ushered in a crowded and lively business day today. A few women even brought musical instruments from home, which sounded like flutes to Lan En''s ears. The minor key is cheerful and melodious, and it will not be annoying even if it is repeated all the time. ?At the table, the young man took a big gulp of the yellow Royal Vizima beer. ??The fermentation of this beer is under the jurisdiction of professional brewmasters in Vizima, the capital of Temeria. ?The timely addition of hops adds a touch of fresh sweetness and bitterness to the perfectly fermented alcohol. The half-empty wooden wine glass was smashed onto the table with a "pop" sound, and the young man licked the beer foam at the corner of his mouth with unsatisfied content. An intelligent voice came from my mind. Sir, with all due respect, I never thought anyone would want to add honey to their beer. Mentos, shut up! Okay sir. The brain follows the good and follows the flow. How many times have I said it! Can stress response be called a unique taste? ! The interaction with Zhinao ended quickly. Old Allen, who was sitting opposite Lan En, held a glass of cheap home brew and pointed to the bartender to Lan En with a smile. Bill is brushing the right ear of the water ghost you brought back. ?The young man followed his fingers and looked over. The bartender over there was not only brushing his ears, but also nailing the brushed ears to the wooden wall behind him with great interest. When I first entered, Bill told me that this pub will be called [Water Ghost Right Ear] in the future. Lan En raised his eyebrows, "What a pity, I can''t collect his copyright fees from this name." ?Old Allen laughed loudly, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then let out a long breath. "Huh-I have to go back. This party won''t be held for long. The stock in the Bill''s barrel is almost drained. You can still catch a meal when you go back later." ?Lan En nodded indifferently and motioned to Old Allen to help himself. But when the old man raised his buttocks, he seemed to have thought of something again. He sat down again with a troubled expression and stretched his head close to the young man. Thats Lan En. Well, can you please stop doing your fork trick in front of my wife again? The fork trick? Oh, you mean the time I threw the fork at the mouse? ?Bernie, who was standing not far away, heard the word "trick" keenly. He sat down next to the two of them with a wine glass in hand and wanted to have fun. Trick? What trick are you talking about? At this time, the fisherman and hunter finally took off his long leather gloves. Lan En chuckled and brought the wine glass to his lips, but old Allen''s expression was a little distorted. He threw a fork and stuck a mouse in it during dinner last night. Thats it? Bernie suddenly curled his lips, as if he suddenly lost interest. "I can do this too. Although mice are slippery and petite, I can''t do it if they get close." ?Old Allen ignored Bernie and kept his eyes on Lan En. "Yeah, you can do it too. But it won''t be at dinner time, and the mouse won''t be four or five meters away from the only candle in your house." ??Bernie''s mouth slowly grew, and at the same time, his head slowly turned to Lan En beside him. ?The hand holding the wine glass froze in mid-air. ?Young people just shrugged. I thought that would be funny. I think its interesting. Old Allen said with sadness written all over his face. "If you have nothing to do, I can watch you throwing forks all day long, but don''t do it in front of Hipona. She didn''t even dare to come to the party today, and even hung a rabbit''s foot above our bed." Hey, rabbits feet are useless against magic, curses, monsters, nothing. Lan En reminded him kindly. Old Allen scratched his head frantically, "I know, but doesn''t this make her feel at ease? Let''s talk about it." "You''re a good guy, Lan. There''s no reason for us to be so defensive about you." ??The village elder was still scratching his head, but Lan En''s drinking action paused slightly for a moment. ??Bernie next to him didn''t notice anything and also helped, "Indeed, Lan En, you are a decent person." The slightly bitter beer feels like it has a wonderful aftertaste in my mouth at this moment. The corners of the young man''s lips unconsciously raised a smile: "What else can I say? Old Allen, your mouse is really lucky." Haha! Isnt it okay? When you go back, eighteen water ghosts right ears and eighteen orens will be paid in cash! ?Lan raised his glass and greeted old Allen. Old Allen got off the bench again and walked out of the tavern. ? And in the corner of the tavern, a young voice passed through the layers of noise and was captured by the witcher''s senses. Isnt it natural for monsters to kill monsters? How is it different from murderers and robbers to earn money by swinging a sword?! ?The voice was filled with resentment. ?In the ears of the witcher, the corner of the tavern suddenly became quiet for a short while because of these words. ?But then, as if to cover up the young voice, other voices in the corner began to talk, laugh and sing loudly. ?Other than this corner and the witcher, no one in the tavern heard such a sentence. ?Lann pursed his lips. No one here could have imagined that the witcher''s hearing would be so sharp. ?He could stand up now and find out that young voice. The villagers who regard him as a hero will definitely stand by him at this time. But he sighed and did not do so. Because he could tell that the young voice was named Little White. is the villager who was killed by Bordon and is now the only orphan. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (^_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 24tailor Chapter 24 24. Tailor Early the next morning. ??Amidst the tinkling sound of forging iron, Lan En placed his Bear School silver sword against the wall in the village''s blacksmith workshop. Sorry to trouble you, Ivan. ?Lan En raised his head to greet blacksmith Ivan. Dont worry, Ill pick it up in an hour. The elder told me that the silver I gave you on the sword will be recorded in the villages account. The quality of my batch of silver ingots is nothing to say. Ivan stood by the fire with his shiny arms shining, and patted his storage box with pride. ?According to him, the inventory here comes from either Vizima or Goth Velen. ?His technique is not very good, but it is enough to replenish the blade of the silver sword. ??Bordong''s silver sword has not been repaired for a long time after he was wanted. Yesterday, he killed eighteen water ghosts in a row, and a considerable part of the silver coating was worn away. It is worth at least two orens. ?The young mans studded leather gloves waved in the air as he walked out of the blacksmiths workshop. I have to appreciate the wisdom of my decision again. ??If you live in a big city, let alone the rent, exclusion and discrimination from others, and the resulting backlash. At least dont even think about this kind of attentive service and free treatment. ?Walking on the boardwalk in the village, Lan En would press his forehead from time to time. It was a bit intense yesterday, Mentos. Young people complained. I have included your feedback in full, but please Hurry up. Dont read me your rules and regulations! .Okay, sir. ?Knowing that he would get the same answer every time, Lan En couldn''t help but complain every time after his brain was filled with knowledge like a Coke bottle. But in the final analysis, the function of Mentos is still undoubtedly superior. ?Last night, in the skill analysis column, the [Trace Detection] from Bernie, a long-time hunter, had reached 13%. This is equivalent to 13% of Bernies proficiency and knowledge in this skill. The effects of the overnight infusion were evident, and now Lan was walking on the boardwalk. ?His footsteps brushed against a bump mark, and he could identify it almost in the blink of an eye. It was a mark from a week to a month ago, and the source was the tipping and collision of the barrel. ?With his witcher''s sense of smell, he also knew that only fishing barrels and wine barrels would pass by on this road. If you dont want to fight, being a detective is more than enough. Suddenly, Lan En thought of this. ?But he soon laughed to himself, because few people would ask a person with cat''s eyes to investigate what they want to know. ??witchers have technical skills as detectives, but this does not prevent them from starving to death due to lack of work. "Sir, I don''t recommend that you express emotion now. Because according to the plan, you need to repair the cotton armor on your body immediately to prepare for the afternoon hunting. Your [Surgery] skills still need a lot of training materials. , the [Biological Structure] project still has a large gap waiting to be filled, and [Trace Detection] also requires follow-up analysis of the target person." "Am I not walking right now? Just a few small openings and it will be over in a while." ?The young man put down the hand that was pressing his forehead and muttered to himself. [Surgery] is a practical skill, which is different from [Trace Detection] which is essentially the accumulation of knowledge and experience. The effect of simply infusing knowledge is extremely limited. It is a technique that requires Lan En to practice, and then Mentos to make constant corrections to improve mastery. Skills such as [Bear School Swordsmanship] and [Riding Skills] all belong to this type. Go forward on the boardwalk above the lake, walking in circles between the wooden houses. Is that how it goes? Old Allen described her as the woman with the best sewing skills. The construction of wooden houses is very messy. After all, this is a village of a hundred people, and there are about thirty houses. Even the village elders could only point to the direction vaguely when describing the location of the tailor. The smell of a fishing village is by no means pleasant, especially a primitive fishing and hunting village like this. ??The fish blood in the cracks of the wooden boards has been exposed to the weather and the smell is much stronger than rotten meat in the summer. ??The witcher has a sensitive sense of smell, and the young man was at the end of his dizziness, so Lan En didn''t know where to go for a moment. At this moment, a familiar young voice came from the gap between the wooden houses. He heard this sound in the pub last night. Master Witcher, who are you looking for? ?That voice was cautious, with a bit of thinly concealed flattery. ?Lan Ens dazed cat eyes suddenly woke up, as if someone poured a basin of ice water on his head. He turned around stiffly and faced the child. The man who wouldn''t blink even if he was a water ghost, but now he didn''t dare to look into those eyes of a young child. In Lan Ens heart, he is a debtor. Well, I, my cotton armor needs to be mended. Ill find a tailor with good skills. ?The boy seemed suddenly happy, "Good tailor? My mother is not. I know the best tailor in Oriden! I can take you there!" Speaking, the boy quickly approached the young man and showed him the way. Lan En followed step by step. On the slippery boardwalk, the boy completely lost sight of the resentment he felt in the corner of the tavern last night. ?He ran and jumped happily. Due to lack of nutrition, his head was big and his body was small, making him look like a walking roly-poly. ??Lan En could see clearly that the boy wanted to say hello several times along the way, but after opening and closing his mouth a few times, he still gave up. For children, a flattering smile is easy to say, but flattering words are really difficult to say. After a while, after realizing that Lan En actually had no intention of speaking, the boy breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that it is a good thing for him to be exempted from small talk. ?Hands on, his steps become lighter and more joyful. Very real social fear. After walking near a wooden house, the boy seemed to finally face a task he had to do. Master. The boy mustered up the courage to speak. Although I have nothing to do with her, this tailors skills are really good. Even the patches can be made strong and beautiful! You cant live in armor all the time, right? I think if we make some regular clothes for her, they will last for months and months. Its so worth it! You knock on the door here, Ill leave first. The person at the door seemed to have heard the noise and came over to open the door. The little boy White turned around and left in a hurry. After a while, he disappeared around the corner of the wooden house. ?The door in front of him creaked open, and a woman with a tired and thin look stood inside. That''s White''s mother. "Elder Allen has already informed me that I and a few companions sewed your cotton armor yesterday. Is it safe to use?" When the peasant woman in front of her saw Lan En, she immediately cheered up and welcomed him into the house with a smile. ??The size of the house is considered normal for Oriden, and the wooden boards on the floor are also very clean. It is not difficult to imagine the efforts this peasant woman put into maintaining her family environment, even if there was no man in the family. In terms of furniture, it seems very empty due to the sudden decrease in household labor. Presumably some have been sold. ?The young man felt that he had never been so nervous when facing a monster for the first time. Because he had a clear conscience at that time and only wanted to win. but now. Very, very good. The water ghosts claws were damaged in several places, but the seam on the abdomen was still fine. Great craftsmanship. Really, then Ill be relieved. ??White''s mother helped Lan En take off his cotton armor and was about to start repairing it. Lan En still has the breeches from the Bear School armor and the linen lining of his upper body. Just now at the door, was there a child recommending that you make more clothes? ??The peasant woman went to the cabinet in the corner to look for sewing tools and asked Lan En. Well, a boy, he said he didnt know you. Haha, thats my son, my name is Donna. White''s mother smiled cheerfully and said: "Please forgive him, he just wants to get me more easy jobs. Advice from strangers is much more useful than recommendations from relatives of the seller. He probably thinks so." ? Haha, clever guy!" "Of course, if you really need some clothes, I''m very welcome. After all, if a woman goes to work in the fishery, even if it''s just to help, I can''t bear it." ?Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. ?His cat eyes were still scanning this impoverished but clean and tidy home, and his brows were furrowed to the point of being uneven. "I will, I, I need a lot of sets of clothes, after all, people like me will inevitably wear a lot of money. But, Mrs. Downer" Havent the elders and the village helped you? ??The witcher asked sharply. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (*`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 25 Dangerous Woods Chapter 25 25. Dangerous woods Why do you think so, Master? Mrs. Downer first looked back at Lan En in surprise, and then seemed to understand something, and laughed cheerfully and teasingly again. "I understand, I understand. Does your expression show guilt?" Donna asked with a smile. "Are you guilty of the demon hunter who killed my husband and is of the same school as you?" ?The young man opened his mouth, but Mrs. Donner laughed heartily again before he could speak. Ouch, for the sake of the plague, please dont make such an expression. "Killing people should be punished with life, but the man in my family is an out-and-out drunkard. He is as fierce as a water ghost at ordinary times, and he doesn''t work much. To be honest, it might be better to have him in the house without him." You want to hear sad stories? I dont have any here, and it has nothing to do with the drunkard in my family. ?Mrs. Donna''s already wrinkled hands waved nonchalantly in the air. "Oh, yes, is that so?" Lan En''s upbringing made him feel that he should not talk about the deceased. Now that the family members said this, he still felt a little embarrassed. "Haha! Having said that, I really didn''t expect that the life of a witcher is so different from that of ordinary farmers like us? Judging from your appearance, you must have been from a decent and wealthy family before you became a witcher, right?" After finishing speaking, the cheerful smile on her face faded for the first time, and was replaced by an expression that Lan En couldn''t understand. It was a calm and gentle expression. ?What does that expression mean? Lan En asked in his mind, but Mentos couldn''t answer. I am being disliked by others, and I am doing more work than a womans body can do. Donna said softly, But thats how life is in the village. The village cant afford to support anyone. To be honest, Im glad that I can still be disliked by others and still have work to do. Im also very grateful to the villagers and elders, because This will at least allow me to raise my children. The tone was soft. In fact, Mrs. Donna didn''t have the strength to speak with full force now. But these words were like thunder in Lan Ens ears! He suddenly felt that Mrs. Donner, this peasant woman who was already showing signs of aging, was beautiful. ?This kind of beauty has nothing to do with the abnormally strong hormones of adolescent demon hunters. It is a kind of lofty beauty that faces the cruelty of life, accepts the challenge gladly, and is determined to fight to the end. Lan En feels that he will remember this beauty for the rest of his life. ~~~~~~ ??The tear in the cotton armor cover is indeed not big, just very scattered. Just as Lan En expected, with Mrs. Downer''s craftsmanship, it was completed in less than twenty minutes. ?Stepping out of the room, Lan En was walking on the boardwalk with his eyes lowered. Actually, there are a lot of things wrong with what she said, right? The communication in his head began, and so far Lan En had only one person in the world to whom he could confide his feelings. "Yes, sir." Maybe it was an illusion, Lan En felt that Mentos''s voice was softer than usual at this time. There was a vicious alcoholic husband, but there was no trace of violence in the family. On the day her husband was killed, her feet were still stained with cow dung and soil from the farmland, but she said that her husband was lazy and did not work, which is very suspicious. But the purpose is very simple She didnt want Lan to be burdened with guilt that didnt belong to him. Even if she spoke ill of her husband to Lan En in private, she didn''t want the young man to live with guilt. He is a very good person. And it was for this kind of person that he returned to Oriden. With high spirits, Lan En returned to the blacksmith shop without stopping. Just in time, Ivan was sharpening the newly plated silver on the stone wheel. In less than two minutes, the young man had two long swords on his back again. ?It was noon, Lan En took Bernie and set sail. Both of them were carrying a sandwich consisting of bread, salted fish and pickles for lunch. I always feel that you are very motivated today? ??Bernie at the stern of the boat was biting into a salted fish sandwich and steering the helm, looking at Lan En in slight surprise. Lan Enze, who was sitting in the bow of the boat, had already finished his lunch in three or two bites and was currently checking the buckles on his armor and boots one by one. "I still need a lot of water ghosts to practice, Bernie. We can go west today, and if we are lucky, we may even encounter a water ghost nest." You are the boss, I have no problem with it. Bernie shrugged nonchalantly. After last night''s drinking, he now doesn''t care much about the little catch he loses every day. Perhaps it was Lane''s energy that rubbed off on Bernie, as his boat trip was very fast today. Not long after walking along the shore of Fike Lake, they reached their first tracking point. It is very different from the muddy tidal flats of yesterday. The terrain along the coast here is dense woods. The trees are so thick that their roots are almost exposed on the river bank. Lan En made a "tsk" sound of unknown meaning. ?The woods are a bit limiting as a combat environment, but at the same time, Bernie is bound to demonstrate novel tracking knowledge in the woods. This makes Lan En feel a little bit love-hate. The number of fish here is also pretty good. Bernie said as he steered the boat to slow down. Go ashore and walk northwest for a while, and youll find Midcops. Theres also a famous local blacksmith there. Maybe youll be interested? Forget it. Lan Ens expression was flat. Ivans craftsmanship has revealed the level of craftsmanship in the land of Velen. A well-known local blacksmith is probably at the same level as Ivan, which is still far from the master level. ??Bernie shrugged, brushed the crumbs off his hands, put his long leather gloves back on and strapped them on. With a "crash" sound, the two jumped out of the boat and walked towards the woods on the river bank. Bernie consciously walked in front and was responsible for following the traces. I said Lan En, will the water ghost still build a nest in the woods? He is a hunter, but he has no understanding of monster habits, so he has this question. ??Although Lan En "took the initiative" to start teaching before the instructor finished teaching, he had been taught at least. ??He slowly pulled out the Xiong School silver sword with a "clop" sound, without taking the usual posture of holding the sword hilt to the side of his face. Instead, hold the sword hilt with both hands hanging down naturally, with the sword tip facing back, and the entire sword body kept to the right side. Every time you move, put your center of gravity on your toes, and your steps should be light and steady. This is not a state of active attack, but a posture for quick reaction. Water ghosts are amphibious creatures, and their only requirement for nesting is by the water. Whether its a tidal flat, a forest, or even a farmland, it doesnt matter to them. Then these beasts are really tenacious. Who says its not? The two of them chatted all the time, mainly to relieve tension in this dense forest. The woods of Velen are full of dangers. Wild dogs, wolves, and brown bears are just ordinary animals, but more dangerous monsters also like to lurk in them. Coupled with the good sound-absorbing ability of leaves and wood, once a person enters the woods for about thirty meters, even his death screams will not be heard outside the woods. Just imagine, only thirty meters away, a few seconds on flat ground. You are being eaten by monsters, but passersby outside cant even hear you. So the Willen people are accustomed to calling the woods "green swamps". The two were still moving forward. According to Bernie, "because they were in the woods, the scales and footprints of the water ghost were more abrupt and easy to identify." But when the two of them really got close to the group of water ghosts, the woods still frightened them. ??Bernie should have let them face the group of water ghosts directly, and then slowly approached after confirming the situation. But after losing the clues several times and finding them again, they did see the water ghost. Its just that when they saw it, the water ghost was less than ten meters away from the two of them! Its almost attached to the side! Fortunately, Bernie is an old hunter, and his movements in the woods are light and quiet, so he was not taken away by the water ghost. ?Lan and Bernie looked at each other, and Bernie was already so scared that his lips trembled. From this distance, it is impossible to see the situation of the water ghost group, but it is completely unrealistic for the two of them to move their positions. ?Fighting a battle without intelligence is a taboo for witchers. ?Reality is not a game, monsters are not distributed according to levels, and a witcher will face death if he makes the slightest mistake. An ordinary witcher would probably declare his career to be over if he encountered the current situation. Lan En doesnt have a useful apprentice to help him avoid thunder. Tsk. But in this case, the young man just smacked his tongue slightly. ? With his current [Trace Detection] proficiency of 13%, if he had been able to find and fill in the gaps for Bernie, he would not have reached this stage. But on the way just now, his main focus was on warning of dangers and observing Bernie''s skills. Nothing can be done about Mentos! Lan En narrowed his eyes and looked at the water ghost beside him who was chewing something unknown. At your service, sir. Enable the auxiliary function of the seal. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 26 sigil auxiliary functions Chapter 26 26. Seal auxiliary function Biological Brain is always available and never fails to live up to the users trust. ??The auxiliary function of the sigil is originally a training system used by Lan En to enhance his precise control of the sigil according to the training plan derived from the calculation. ?? It cannot be said that the demon hunter has no spellcasting ability, but for a true mage, it really stops at tricks. ??And there seems to be no prospect of increasing spell power. ?Hence, Lan En demanded precise control from himself. A piece of iron grain weighing three to four grams, accelerated to the speed of sound, can lift the helmeted skull of the Lord Knight. A lump of iron weighing three to four tons cannot hurt anyone if it remains motionless. ?This is what Lan En thinks. ?In order to enhance the control of the seal, Mentos relied on its own retinal projection capabilities to create an interface similar to an FPS game. In the gloom of the woods, the young man''s amber cat eyes began to light up slightly. The auxiliary function of the seal has been turned on. ? There are blue particle special effects like science fiction movies in the field of vision, and they form sharp edges. On the side of the field of vision, various numerical values ??are densely marked. ?When the evil Mr. Lan of Party A made the request, he only said "like an FPS game", and then followed up with a long list of usage requirements. In the end, the finished product of Mentos, the second party, is more like a professional surveying and mapping software than a "game". The illusion of distance in the field of view caused by light and angle is corrected by the ruler. Direction, altitude, temperature, humidity. Various environmental factors are captured by computing power and then displayed numerically. This is a scene that Lan En has seen countless times. Mentos now has no authority to interfere with the physical body, so he can only correct every effort and every adjustment of his seal according to this "mapping software". Logically speaking, he should be able to escape from this interface by now. However, in actual combat, it is important to practice "emphasis on practice and use with lightness". During normal training, 30 kilograms of equipment cannot be put on the table. But after the fight started, anyone holding a five kilogram weight would be called stupid. In actual combat, it is worthwhile to save even a little energy. Tsk, Im still inexperienced. Lan En tapped Bernie on the shoulder in front of him, making the old hunter tremble in fright. Dont move here, even if the information is insufficient now, it will be better. ??It''s already too close. I''m getting closer to the group of water ghosts in a daze. Can I stay further away in a daze? ?Both Bernie and Lane knew this was unlikely. So the only option is to go up. ?Looking at Bernie''s trembling lips, Lan En smiled relaxedly. Dont worry, our luck is not necessarily bad, maybe there are just a few water ghosts here. Im on it! Without saying any more, Lan En rushed towards the water ghost on the side. The light footsteps achieved through swordsmanship training can still ensure a relatively gentle sound even at the sprinting speed of ordinary people. But in the woods, it is useless to control the pace alone. Even the most experienced forest hunter cannot guarantee that his actions will not encounter overgrown branches. Of course Lan En couldn''t do it, so the leaves swayed loudly. ??The water ghost who was chewing something unknown on the ground also suddenly stood up and turned his head in response to the excitement. Under the blue scales, Lan En could see its throat beating. ?Perhaps in the next moment, the iconic cry of "wow wah wah" will echo twenty meters around. ??But the young man running at full speed with the sword, his cat eyes were calm and focused. The idle left hand was suddenly raised in front of the body, and with the fingers flexing and stretching, a skillful seal was completed. ?The hazy and psychedelic white light only flickered for a moment.?????Yaxi! ?The water ghost''s throat suddenly calmed down, and even its movements of standing up and shaking its head were frozen in the middle. ?Then there was a flash of silver light and a "swish" sound. ??The evil-destroying silver sword was placed on the water ghost''s throat from a position close to the base of the sword. Then, following the forward steps of the sword holder, it swept across the monster''s limbs deeply and quickly. ?At the base of the sword, it only crushed the scales, but when it reached the tip, it had already grazed the water ghost''s cervical vertebrae. The huge crack that spanned half of the neck caused the water ghost''s blood to spray into the air into a mist of blood. By the time the corpse fell down, the back of its head had been bent back enough to touch its back. This time [Yaxsi Sign] receives assistance, the casting time is reduced by 0.20 seconds, which is the completion rate. Smart voice sounds in your mind. Cancel the practice results report during actual combat, and then help me observe the surrounding environment. Lan En''s cat eyes immediately looked around alertly after killing a water ghost in less than a second. Roger that, sir. ? Mentos then added a rule. And participated in the vigilance of young people. The human visual angle is only 120 degrees in front, of which the 20 degrees on the left and right edges are still virtual images. But with the participation of the biological brain, these virtual images have become trustworthy and effective information. The woods fell into a deathly silence for a moment. Not far away, Bernie didn''t dare to breathe, and Lan En also looked like a light big cat after a quick attack. ??The whole body weight, carrying a suit of armor and a long sword, stopped as if the inertia had disappeared. This is an alternative application of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. The precise operation of the center of gravity makes unimaginable emergency stops and dashes possible. To an uninformed person, such as Bernie, he almost feels that the way Lan moves is like a demon! ??It is estimated that few among the Bear School would use the skills associated with swordsmanship in this area. After all, those people are all from the Hard Steel School who use Quen to strike with a long sword. It seems you are very lucky, sir. ? Mentos intelligent voice is soothing and stable. ?After Lan En moved to the original position of the water ghost among the lightning and flint, he could already roughly see some information. The seven water ghosts are within the response range. The good news is that there is no water ghost nest. The young mans cat eyes rolled. Even though eradicating the water ghost''s nest was one of his goals, he didn''t want to stand on the edge of the nest without any information about the nest. The ideal situation is to first explore the location today, then use a bloodletting method to slowly kill the number of water ghosts in the nest to a lower limit, and finally let the villagers come over and dig up the entire nest. Or just go to Alchemy, and the entire alchemy bomb will come out and be stuffed into the hole. So when you are confused and directly confronting the group of water ghosts, it is good news that there is no nest here. However, Mentos inherited Lan En''s sense of language, and it knew that this sentence was usually said in two sentences. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the wet puddle diagonally in front of him, a humanoid creature with a body covered with wrinkles and warts and a height of nearly 1.8 meters was sitting in the mud. Hunchbacked, his skin color is green with a hint of pink, just like Hu Wan who was made up, and the sharp claws on his hands can compare with those of a werewolf. The chest is dry and droops all the way to the belly. The bad news is, theres a swamp witch here. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 27 Swamp Witch Chapter 27 27. Swamp Witch ??The appearance of the water ghost and the swamp witch are quite different, and they appear to be reproductively isolated. ?? But St. Hyre of Dresden recorded his own speculation that the Swamp Witch was the wife of multiple water ghosts. It is rumored that the swamp witch will disguise herself as an old lady to lure travelers into her lair, but in Lann''s opinion, only drunkards who are so drunk that they can''t control their hands and feet will fall into this trap. ?After all, even a blind man can smell the stench of a swamp witch. Lan En''s eyes were sharp. Because it is even more impossible for Bernie and I to retreat quietly now. Because water ghosts live in water all year round, their eyesight has deteriorated to a level similar to cataracts. ??However, while the swamp witch possesses combat power that is superior to that of the water ghost, she does not suffer from even this shortcoming. Its perception range and strength far exceed that of a water ghost. ??The young man completed his observation in the blink of an eye, while Mentos'' computing power was enough to complete the situation analysis at a glance. Lan bent down again and walked back to Bernie. Facing the old hunters hopeful look, Lan calmly explained the situation to him. "Don''t think about retreating quietly. There are only seven of these water ghosts nearby, not many in number, but there is a swamp witch inside. If we make a wrong step, if it barks, countless water ghosts around will act like mad dogs. Chase us." We will definitely have to fight this time, but I need your help this time. Only by working together can we have a chance to get out of the woods alive. ??This should have been a despairing statement, but under Lan En''s calm tone, Bernie himself didn''t know that he could be so calm. "you say." ??Bernie swallowed, tightened the rope on his long leather gloves, and took off the bow from his back. Lan Ens explanation was not slow, but methodical and clear. "I will be responsible for charging and melee combat in a moment. You can show up after you hear the cry of the water ghost." "After you emerge, you will see a conspicuous target. It is human-shaped, larger than a water ghost, and covered with wrinkles and warts. That is the swamp witch. You have to shoot at it, but don''t shoot in a hurry. Wait for it to bend down and follow the target. When it picks something up from the ground, shoot an arrow to interrupt it." Shoot at the torso, but dont shoot at the vital points. It reacts quickly and its skin is very strong. Your arrow is not made of silver, so dont even think about hurting it. Just help me contain it. ??Rapid speaking speed can make people''s brains work quickly and even forget fear. Detailed information can give people confidence and courage. At least Bernie feels that his hand with the bow is steadier. "Understood!" ? Lan En nodded, moved sideways lightly, slightly away from Bernie, and then made a stroke with his left hand in the air. A golden magical light flashed on the surface of the body. ??Going to Quen before the war is the training of the Bear School. Exhale the last breath of air from your chest and take another deep breath. Suck~bang! At the moment when the lungs are filled with fresh oxygen, the muscles and bones work together and the soles of the feet touch the ground! The center of gravity was suddenly shifted to the upper body by the skills of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. Almost instantly, the combined weight and armor reached over a hundred kilograms and reached the top speed! ?This reaction force is really huge and sudden. So much so that the buckles on the boots, which are responsible for fixing the armor and leather, even made a mournful scream in Lan En''s ears as the metal and leather were tightened! Like a cheetah, the charging posture with its center of gravity leaning forward can even disturb the branches two meters away with the wind! Whoa? ??A water ghost turned its head in confusion, but just halfway, a silver sword tip with cold light pierced its throat. ??Bernie could see clearly from a distance that even when he was charging forward, the long sword in Lan En''s hand was as steady as "gliding" in the air! The sound of an object of more than a hundred kilograms violently hitting the ground completely covered up the sound of the sword blade piercing flesh. But blood still spurted out. Having rushed into the attack range of the water ghosts, Lan En''s eyes were calm and determined. The water ghosts immediately entered an attacking posture after the first victim appeared. The two water ghosts who were standing relatively close to each other immediately rushed toward the Lan En monster, screaming! ?Leaping into the air, the shadow of the water ghost enveloped Lan En. Now, the long sword in the young man''s hand is piercing the middle of the water ghost''s neck, and the corpse of the monster that is twitching and dying has become a burden that hinders the action. But the charge has not stopped yet! The young man flew towards the two water ghosts without even slowing down! It passed by the water ghost whose throat was stabbed, and the silver sword was still fighting against the cervical vertebrae at the back of the water ghost''s throat. The hands holding the sword and the silver sword itself naturally lag behind the charging body. ?Does he have to rely on physical collision to face the monster''s claws? No, of course not! Hands behind - part of the energy storage! "ha!" A loud shout! The muscles and blood vessels of the two arms holding the hilt of the sword were congested and swollen in an instant! ?The extent of the muscle bulge cannot even be covered by the bloated and thick cotton armor! The leather and cloth made a squeaking sound as they were stretched. The center of gravity begins to shift, and the sword''s momentum changes from "thrusting" to "slashing". ??The silver sword, with its different cervical vertebrae, was swung directly by Lan En! ??The dying monster was forcibly lifted half a foot high by the force of the silver sword! The cervical vertebrae play the role of drawing the sword and hitting the scabbard, and the friction between it and the blade accelerates the completion of the energy accumulation. ??The water ghost was stabbed through the throat. At this time, its back and neck were in an awkward convex arc. Then when Lan Ens sword speed reached its maximum, Pfft! ??The "cervical vertebrae" that served as the scabbard were directly chopped open, and the body broke out! The silver sword that had completed its acceleration, carrying a frightening silver light and the dirty blood brought out by the blade, passed straight past the bodies of the two water ghosts in mid-air! ?The speed was so fast that the sound of entering the flesh could not even be heard. A water ghost was cut open in the thin line of silver light, its arm connected to half of its shoulder and head. The other one jumped so high that its entire white belly was opened sideways. Cervical vertebrae Iaihe! There are only four left of seven! Because Lan En''s attack was so fast and fierce that the blood of the three monsters was spurted out of the body at almost the same time. The thick fishy smell instantly filled the entire puddle in the forest. Even the water ghosts who like fishy food were briefly dazed by the smell of their own blood. The dirty blood did not touch Lan En''s body because it was blocked by a thin layer of golden magical aura. But at the next moment, Lan En''s cat eyes shrank sharply. With a sound of "Boom!", the golden magic aura first shook and shone like ripples on the water, and then suddenly shattered! ??An impact that was not blocked came from behind the left shoulder. ??This force was so fierce that even the remnant after it was offset by Kun En''s seal caused Lan En''s upper body to twist around half a circle! Whoa whoa whoa! That sound is different from the cry of the water ghost, just like the mocking of an old woman. ?Swamp witches are good at throwing. On the tidal flats near the water, they usually throw mud pellets to obscure people''s vision, and then use their terrifying claws to tear their prey into pieces. But in this forest, it can easily pick up rocks that are much more threatening than mud balls! The flow of the center of gravity was broken by external forces, and Lan En simply gave up his standing posture. ?An extremely relaxed forward roll, leaping more than two meters, temporarily widening the distance from the enemies. But the first thing that the young man thought of at this time was not himself, but his companions. Bernie. Why didnt you shoot it? Standing back up, Lan En could only tell Mentos to use the corner of his eye to observe his companions, his eyes not daring to move away from the strangely smiling Swamp Witch. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! !c(`_`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 28 fire tornado Chapter 28 28. Fire Tornado The information captured by Yu Guang came back. ??There are not only seven water ghosts and a swamp witch here, but Lan En''s last investigation was actually limited by vision, and he knew it was flawed. ?But he didnt expect that there was a water ghost not far away. Lan Ens eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He showed up too early. Yes, Bernie showed up early. Before Lan En could focus all threatening eyes on him, Bernie stood up from the bushes. ?Maybe its because hes too nervous, or maybe hes afraid that Lan En wont be able to hold on. The reason is not important. Anyway, the result is: a water ghost entangled Bernie. ?In Lan En''s several hunts, under his violent swordsmanship, these not-so-strong monsters were even turned into limbs. In the folk, everyone also agrees that the water ghost is a monster that farmers can kill one-on-one with a dung fork. ??It seems that this kind of monster has no threat at all. But this situation has its own internal logic. First: The attack range of a farmer holding a dung fork is much larger than the claws of a water ghost. Second: The claws of the water ghost cannot break the wooden pole of the dung fork with one blow, let alone destroy the metal prongs of the dung fork. ?Third: Even if the piercing attack of the Dung Fork does not come with the evil-destroying effect of silver, it can still cause fatal damage to the organs of the water ghost. The logic is clear and well-organized. This is the reason why the Water Ghost cannot defeat the Dung Fork Farmer one on one. ?Now, Bernie is a veteran hunter, and his combat experience is as high as that of ordinary farmers. ??But apart from the bow and arrows, he only had a hunting knife. ??The monsters that the Dung Fork farmer can defeat are hard to say for today''s experienced hunters. There is no level in the real world. As long as the conditions are right, a water ghost can also kill an old hunter alone. Quick victory. ?Looking at the swamp witch who was pacing with her paws on her chest and smiling strangely, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??If this drags on any longer, Bernie may be bitten by that water ghost! Mentos, I need you to build an air circulation model now. The air circulation model in task acceptance has been completed, and real-time changes have been bound to subject position information. ? ? After a pause of about one second, the intelligent voice marked Lan En''s field of vision. ??And as he moves, the markings change due to changes in terrain or humidity. "Sir, according to the regulations, I must give you a reminder. If you fight according to the plan, there is an 87% chance that you will fall into a state of magic dryness that lasts for several minutes. Please decide carefully." ??The witcher''s sigil only uses the magic power stored in the body, which is different from the large-scale mobilization of external chaotic magic power by the wizard. But precisely because of the scarcity of magic power, due to the witcher''s extremely fast body recovery, even recovering from a depleted magic power state can only take a few minutes at most. Stick to the plan. "clear." There was no wavering in the young man''s tone. ??He lowered the silver sword that had just dismembered three water ghosts in his hand, hunched his body, and walked along an arc. Hostility and murderous intent tug at the nerves of the remaining monsters, forcing them to respond to the enemy''s actions. ?This response may be big or small, even if it is just a few movements of the feet. But for Lan En, it is enough. ??The remaining four water ghosts and a swamp witch who picked up another stone from the ground stood vaguely on a straight path, amidst this invisible restraint. At this point, Lan En''s originally arched body slowly stood upright under the monster''s gaze. Humans'' abnormal behavior only made the monsters more vigilant, and they kept roaring and making strange noises. Until the young man put his silver sword, which was still stained with blood, into the scabbard on his back leisurely. Whoa? ??The water ghosts are a little confused. Their fish-like brains cannot understand why there are creatures that put away their claws when fighting. But they will not stop hunting because of doubts. ??More intense and unbridled hostility began to appear on the monsters. Facing this scene, Lan En calmly raised his left hand in their direction. A cold white magic aura spread out. Alder. ?Psychokinetic shock wave. Bang A moderate blast of air hit the monsters. The monsters who instinctively assumed a defensive posture and protected their heads with both arms were even a little confused. ?This power is so small? ! The dead fish eyes looked at each other. Rather than calling it a "psychokinetic shock", it''s more like a fairly strong wind. ?Compared with Lan En''s violent and ferocious swordsmanship just now, it was even too weak to be worth mentioning. The air flow brought up by the seal is still blowing. wind? Whoa? ??The Swamp Witch feels something is wrong. When will there be wind in such a dense forest? ! The air circulation model has been constructed, with a completion level of 68% and meeting the usage standards. ?Then, the swamp witch saw the human being not far away, and before she had time to put down her left hand, she raised her right hand. ??It was also a dazzling gesture, but this time it lit up with a warm orange light. Inexplicably, a sense of danger suddenly made him scream. Wow wow wow!! But the scream was accompanied by a gentle human voice. Igni. Boom!! ??A scorching fire burst out from the center of Lan En''s handprint in an instant! ??However, the magic flame that was supposed to be sprayed forward was caught in the inexplicable wind half a meter away from the palm of the hand. Until then, after being rendered by flames, the invisible wind was drawn into a concrete form. Thats a spiral winding airflow! It''s like a small tornado that has been laid down! ?The airflow constantly envelops the surrounding air, bringing sufficient oxygen, and Igni''s flames burn more and more fiercely with the supply of oxygen! The fire tornado, which was more than two meters in diameter and extended to ten meters in length, enveloped all the water ghosts and swamp witches on a straight road. ?The body fluids under the skin were boiling, and the monsters let out a scream that would make other monsters tremble in fear. In a temperature-gathering environment like a small tornado, even the magic flame can easily reach thousands of degrees. ??This group of water ghosts and swamp witches, when the fire tornado dissipated a few seconds later, only the corpses whose skin had been completely burned were left. ?The puddles in the forest have also been evaporated, and white smoke is rising from the foul-smelling soil. ?Lan immediately stretched his legs and gasped for air after making the Igni seal. The subsequent flames are purely the spontaneous combustion of the fire tornado. Spelling two magic seals in a row is supposed to be the strength of the Griffin School. It is not easy for him to use it even if he is from the Bear School. The fire tornado in front of him has dissipated, but the remaining warmth makes his skin ache. Lan En had been panting for several seconds, but he couldn''t feel the abnormality in his body returning with his breathing. Because what he lacks is not physical strength, but magic power. It''s just that the lack of magical power is very similar to the lack of physical strength. With his body still tired for a few minutes, Lan En endured the discomfort and pulled out the silver sword behind him, throwing it in Bernie''s direction. ??When the water ghost was about to peel off his neck with its claws, it pierced the opponent''s heart first. ?The young man breathed a sigh of relief. ?The water ghost suddenly became limp and fell down with the silver sword, making a crisp "ding" sound. Lan En''s originally soothing brows immediately stiffened. Fuck, the sword I just repaired! Its because the blade hit the stone! Lan walked to Bernie and pulled him up from the ground, frowning. Just now I put the **** sword back into its sheath, and this time I even have to change the scabbard. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (*`) Thanks for the reward from The Cat That Cant Be Killed, Time Flies, and The Immortal Xiaoqiang! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 29 Philip Strenger Chapter 29 29. Philip Strenger Thank you, thank you! ??Bernie''s eyes were straight, and the old linen clothes on his body were already covered with dirt. Even though the water ghost that almost split his neck was dead, his hand was still holding his hunting knife stiffly. ?? Lan En had to forcefully separate his fingers from his hand and take away the knife when he was getting ready to stand up, in order to prevent him from hurting himself. ?The mental impact of facing life and death is huge, Lan En is familiar with this feeling. It wasnt until the young man pulled out his sword from the corpse of the water ghost and looked at the gaping hole with distress that Bernie finally regained his consciousness. ??He gasped for air, staggered to Lan En, and hugged the dazed witcher. Thank you. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving my life. I really cant imagine what I would do if my family was gone. Tessa is still so young and he cant protect his mother, me. Perhaps some people have malicious suspicions about hugs between men. But at this moment, Bernies gratitude was genuine. This gratitude stems from the fear of what happened just now and the fear of losing the future of the family. So when a man with such a mood choked up and hugged Lan En. The young witcher could only pat him lightly on the shoulder. "Lan, let me repair your sword. I will also use the best wood, wrap it with Oridon''s best fish skin, and make the best scabbard for you!" "thanks, thanks." ??Bernie let go of his hand, picked up the silver sword in the young man''s hand and made a solemn promise to him. ?Lan En smiled and waved his hands. "I can put the scabbard away. Forget about the sword, let Ivan do it. This is a loss in the mission and should not be borne by you alone." "Come on, there should be no danger nearby. You have been scratched a few times by water ghosts on your hands. You need to clean them quickly. Who knows what dirty things those beasts'' claws have scratched. Did you say before that this place is close to Midcops? Lets go there and fix it first. ??Bernie opened his mouth and looked at the long leather gloves on his hands, which were almost torn apart by the claws of the water ghost. The flesh and blood under the gloves was bruised. He had just escaped from the battle, and the adrenaline level in his body was still very high, so he couldn''t feel any pain for a while. Without this glove, the phalanges of that hand would probably be visible by now. After determining the direction, Bernie, who knew the way, took the lead. The two people who broke away from the battle approached the village of Midcops. There will not be two groups of powerful predators in one area. ??The group of water ghosts that Lan En had just cleaned up was already a deterrent in this area. In addition, the closer to human settlements, the less monster activity there would be. So the journey for the two of them can be said to be safe. Did you just use magic? Bernie held his injured hand and walked ahead in a cold sweat. He was beginning to feel pain now, and he spoke partly to distract himself, and partly out of genuine curiosity. You witchers can really do magic?! Lan En, who has recovered a lot, also knows that he is having a hard time now, so he remains alert while responding casually. Thats just a seal, just a trick. "A trick? But you set off such a huge fire! Ten monsters were burned to death! I dare say I at least heard the screams of ten monsters!" Lan En''s tone was slightly helpless. Only five. What should I tell you? "That fire tornado is something that can only be encountered. I calculated the station position, terrain, temperature and humidity, and the woods are not a place where there is interference from messy airflow, so I can use the Alder Sign to blow out the wind I want." ?Lann paused and looked at Bernie''s confused look as he turned around. He gave up on himself and said, "Just think that there is an elite crossbowman. He chose a good military crossbow for me, adjusted the sight, and pulled the bowstring. And I just pulled the trigger. The seal is It''s just a ''trigger''." ??Bernie didn''t reply for a while, and after a while, he tentatively asked. You mean you are blessed by gods? ?Lan En took a deep breath, his lips trembling, not knowing what to say. ?He decided that it would be better to let Bernie suffer as much as possible. ~~~~~~ Bernies knowledge of local geography is trustworthy. ??As he held his hand to lead the way, the two of them walked out of the woods without any effort. Not far away, a group of houses made of thatch and wooden boards sit peacefully on a large open space. Midcops is one of the largest villages and resting places in Wellen. Come on Lan En, I still have a few friends here. Maybe they can buy us a few drinks after seeing how miserable I am. Looking at Bernies cheeks that were twisted and turned white due to pain, Lan En nodded. Yeah, you really need a few drinks to keep you going. ??The two continued walking towards the village, but when they were about a hundred meters away from the village entrance, Lan En''s ears twitched slightly. He grabbed Bernie who was still trying to move forward. "What are you doing?" ??Bernie asked a little confused, but the next moment, the sound of menacing horse hooves hitting the ground came from the village. ?A dozen horses, their hooves flying in the air, lifted up the mud and cow dung in the fields. By the time the dozen or so cavalrymen came to the two of them and jogged around them in a circle, Bernie had already dragged his injured hand and raised it slightly to show his harmlessness. Out of the forest, the two of them were unable to fight back against a dozen cavalrymen. ?The body odor of the horses and the smell of mud on the horses'' hooves were mixed together, and the two people surrounded by the cavalry felt the smell was even stronger. But in this case, anyone with a normal IQ would not act rashly. "Who are you? Where are you from? What are you doing here?" Among the cavalry, the leader asked in a harsh tone. In order to prevent the other party from discriminating against witchers, Lan En kept his eyes lowered and only glanced away at the moment when the other party rushed towards him. ??These people all wear Temerian standard armor, but the leader is different from ordinary soldiers. His lined mail is in the style of a hoodie. The armor also has a small, palm-sized shield mounted on the heart of the left chest, with the Temerian White Lily emblem printed on it. In short, it is more advanced. This man''s figure is somewhere between muscular and obese, and he looks like he has a capable physique. The nose is red and the smell of alcohol is strong. Are you an alcoholic? ??Bernie was just a village hunter. He had seen the lord''s cavalry, but he had never been surrounded by cavalry like this. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. Young people are thinking and responding in an orderly manner. In what capacity do you cross-examine me, fair sir? The implicit meaning of this sentence is to ask about the other party''s law enforcement rights. There is a big village a hundred meters away. Unless everyone is killed, everything that happens here today will be spread to the ears of the lord. ??If the officers and soldiers were voluntarily trying to make money, then at this point, they would at least realize that they should just give up when they see fit, and they would not go too far. But the cavalry leader who drank a lot didn''t seem to care at all. ?He turned to his companions and laughed and cursed loudly. Plague, guys! This kid is surrounded by eleven cavalrymen, and he still dares to ask me what my **** position is!? ?After laughing and scolding, the leader tightened the reins and stopped the horse''s stroll. At this time, it happened to be facing the two of them. He leaned over, put his arms on the saddle, and leaned forward. Thats right, I also like to speak straightforwardly. I am Sergeant Philip Strenger, loyal to Ser Wesselard of Viren, and I have been ordered to investigate a vicious murder that occurred in Durnham. As soon as Durnham said the three words, Lan En had no reaction, but Bernie, who was originally silent, opened his eyes wide. He shouted in disbelief: "Dunham? Meritelli on top! What bold **** would do bad things there?!" When he shouted, his surprise and disbelief seemed to overwhelm the pain of his injury. ??But what greeted him was not an answer, but a full ten "squeaking" sounds of the sword being unsheathed. Except for Philip, his men all pointed their swords at the two of them. Duenham is only half a days journey from here, and here you are, two injured and suspicious-looking people. Gentlemen, you have a big problem. Bernie is at a loss for words. But Lan sighed and raised his head. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! !!!() ps: I woke up late ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 30The Cannibalism Case of Durnham Chapter 30 30. The Cannibalism Case of Dunham ??People seem to have the same reaction when they see a witcher''s cat''s eyes for the first time. She exclaimed in surprise, and then leaned back hard, alert. After that, it can be a normal conversation. The people around him are all professional soldiers, and their courage is naturally greater than that of ordinary farmers. So after a small burst of noise, calm returned. Witcher? Philip snored twice and spat to the side. Its really getting more and more chaotic these days, and all kinds of messy things are coming out. Lan had no reaction to his nagging. "That''s the way things are, sir. Let''s talk about our suspicions." "uh-huh?" ?Philip made a sign that he was listening. "I am a foreigner, Mr. Sergeant. I don''t know where Durnham is exactly, but the crow''s nest where Sir Witherald is located is about three days'' journey from here. So according to what you just said, Durnham is about Crows Nest is at least two and a half days away. ?The young man flexed his fingers to show to the soldiers around him. "After the news of the murder was passed, and you were dispatched to deal with it, it would have been five days since the incident, right? And the two of us" ??Lann''s fingers moved back and forth between himself and Bernie. The meaning is self-evident, but the time is not right. ??This is an obvious flaw, but whats interesting is that Lann didnt detect the embarrassment of being pointed out from Philip. ??The man frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Lan En and said, "A few days ago, one of your kind was captured and killed in Willen." I also helped in that battle. ?Lan En didnt want to hide anything. ?Philipp nodded upon hearing this. It just so happens that York is also in the village. Let him come and recognize you. Lets go. Without giving the two a chance to talk, eleven cavalrymen surrounded the two and walked towards the village a hundred meters away. ?Halfway through, Bernie seemed still shocked by the news he heard. Lan En walked beside him and asked without hesitation. Where is Durnham? ? Lan En has a clear understanding of Willen. He knows that dying here is nothing, but that the most important thing is Durnham. ?Eleven cavalry, and it sounds like there are still manpower in the village. Compared with this time, Bordon''s pursuit was like a joke. It is enough to illustrate the importance of this place. Thats not an important town, its just a road intersection. But its the place where all the surrounding villages worship the goddess Melitelli. What inhuman **** would commit desecration in that sacred place?! ??Bernie whispered indignantly, as if he had temporarily forgotten even the injury on his hand. At the same time, Lan En also immediately realized that this matter was indeed not a small matter. How to describe Meritellis faith? Let''s put it this way, even if he is the king''s personal guard, as long as he dares to touch a hair of the priestess inside any Meriteli temple. ?Then we dont have to wait until night, at dusk, we can see his body hanging from the locust tree at the intersection. ??And it was not a deliberate revenge, but simply a result of popular resentment, and the king himself had to bow his head and admit it. ?Meritelli is the belief of every lady in the northern country. The belief of this goddess never involves politics, power, or competition for interests. Just simply spreading his teachings of love and peace. But it is this "non-dispute" that creates the unparalleled influence of Meritelli''s faith. Because every woman who believes in Him has many identities. Daughter, mother, wife. Even a king has a mother! Even a bandit wants a wife! You want to hurt Meritelli''s faith? ?Then you must have thought about how you will die, right? ?Different from Veserad who clung to law and order and sold favors to the king''s cousin during the Auriden Carriage Competition. ??The murder that occurred in Durnham, a place dedicated to faith, is a real event that will bring panic and anger to the Willen area. Thats not all, boy. Philip on horseback had to take out a copper wine flask and take a few sips during these few steps.?????That was not a simple murder ?As if recalling some unspeakable scene, he waited until he swallowed the wine in his mouth before continuing to speak with an ugly expression. The victims body was partially eaten. Being eaten? ?Lann''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Bernie was confused. Is there a wild beast or monster that went to destroy the scene? Damn it! In the past, everyone was worshiping and praying there, and no monster dared to approach Dunhan! Monster? Oh, its fine if its a monster. ?Philipp took another sip of wine and sneered with unknown meaning. "What do you mean, human?" Bernie''s eyes widened, "You mean it was eaten by humans?! The murderer ate humans in that land of faith?!" Hey, we didnt see any traces of beasts or monsters nearby. "You are just soldiers, not scouts or trackers! You are not experts, so you cannot make such a conclusion!" ?Burney immediately began to argue. He was not exonerating the murderer, but refused to believe that their place of faith had been so seriously desecrated. What made him even more unexpected was that Phillip actually admitted it cheerfully. Yes, we are good at killing people, but we are not experts when it comes to traces and monsters. Lan interrupted the conversation at this time. So Bernie, think about it, why do you think theyre taking so long with us? ?Philipp smiled and simply nodded. "It''s for you, witcher. You are the experts when it comes to monsters. To be honest, we were just routinely interrogating every suspicious person, but as soon as you looked up, I knew I had hit the jackpot." "Whether I win or not will be decided later. Now I have to treat my friend''s wounds first." The distance of more than 100 meters was quickly covered. The group dismounted and walked into the tavern. There were four soldiers wearing Temerian armor sitting at the table. ?? Lan En saw the Halberdiers he had seen a few days ago, but he did not speak for the time being. Instead, he asked for a glass of rye vodka. ??The cups used in pubs for this kind of high-alcohol wine are different from those for beer. They are small wine glasses that can be held around the mouth of a tiger''s mouth. Lan directly splashed onto Bernie''s hand, causing him to scream "ouch". One more drink, man, Philip called. Youll have to pour it again later to clean up the debris in the wound. ??The strong man waved his hand behind him, and a soldier shrugged naturally and came over to help bandage it. Until now, Lan En turned his head, smiled and nodded to the halberdiers he had fought with. I thought I would come to the crows nest to meet you someday, but I didnt expect to see you again now. Halberdier York ignored the weird looks from the people around him, clinked his beer glass with the empty glass in Lan Ens hand, and drank it down. Goooooo! Haha, who would have thought that the world would be in such chaos now? I didnt know until I returned to the crows nest that someone dared to do such a thing in Durnham. After exchanging pleasantries with the witcher, York turned to face his commander. Sergeant, this is the Master Witcher I mentioned. An honorable and honorable gentleman. ??Phillip waved his hand and asked the bartender for a drink rudely, while York took advantage of this moment to whisper to the young man seriously. "You''d better not touch the sergeant''s eyebrows now. His wife has just been found to have cheated on her, and her lover was chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs." Literally chop it into pieces and feed it to the dogs? Literally. "Wow." ?Lann smacked his tongue slightly, ordered another glass of rye vodka, and touched it with York. Thanks for reminding me, I said it was like he wanted to find a reason to beat us in the beginning. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (>*) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 31 Crisis of Faith Chapter 31 31. Crisis of Faith ??The dressing techniques of professional soldiers are very rough, but also very practical. ???The wound on Bernie''s hand that was scratched by the water ghost was finally covered with his muffled groans. In order to relieve the pain, he also ordered himself a glass of rye vodka. Be happy, Bernie. At least the claws of the water ghost are only dirty, but not poisonous. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive. ?Seeing that Bernie was finally treated, Lan En, who had been standing by the side, wiped the beer foam from his mouth and spoke to comfort him. ?This wine was given to him by Philip. After saying that, he turned around and the young man raised his glass to the sergeant who was inviting guests. Thank you for your hospitality, Sergeant. But I imagine you feel its time to get down to business quickly. Philip Strenger now had his elbows on the table and was still drinking. "Gudu - you have already inquired about the situation just now. I have nothing to add. I very much hope that you can help us catch that son of a bitch. After all, Sir has entrusted this job to me. I can''t handle it well. Cant make a difference. What do you say, witcher? Me? Lan En frowned slightly and sat leaning on the table. "Of course I''m happy to have work, but I just recently got a long-term commission." In fact, it is the current level of [Trace Detection] that makes Lan En feel a little unsure. But the young man said that he definitely couldn''t say that. If his business ability was lacking, would he still have to make a living in Willen in the future? "Don''t worry about the commissions from those shabby villages, Demon Hunter. You have to know that you are brought to me as a suspect now. Even if I detain you for a few months, it is still reasonable and legal in the territory of Velen!" ?Philipp slammed the wine glass on the table with a loud bang. Even the companions beside him were startled, but Lan En didn''t even move half of his buttocks sitting on the table, and pressed his palms down slightly in mid-air. Whoa~ Calm down, man. Lan En turned to look at Bernie and saw that he also looked hopeful. ?There is no rush to expand the fishery, but the desecration of the place of prayer is an urgent matter in the hearts of the residents in the surrounding areas. ?So Lan En has nothing to shirk. The skill level is not enough, so he can use extraordinary perception to make up for it. ??The young man''s eyes turned and said, "Sergeant, you can''t make people work well with just threats." Phillip muttered something impatiently, then turned to look at Lan En. "I can apply to the knight for a reward of two hundred orens, and I can give you another set of my spare armor, which is at least better than your cotton cloth." I hate bargaining, so this is the final price, is it acceptable? An unexpected surprise. ?? Lan En originally thought that having fifty or sixty orens would be enough. After all, he was just assisting in the investigation. It''s different from Bordon''s kind of direct purchase of life for more than 300 oren. ?Who knew that the Jazz could actually come up with two hundred orens as a bounty! Its hard to say whether a village in Willen can earn two hundred oren a year. ??But this also illustrates the seriousness of Dunhams desecration. I dont want the armor, Ill give it to thirty orens instead. ??Philip nodded impatiently. The spare armor for an officer like him would not be worse than the standard armor. Thirty oren was not easy to buy. ?Lan was also very satisfied. He estimated that the money would be enough for him to make minor repairs to the set of High Bear School suits left by Bordon. The savings left by Bordon can be replenished into his small treasury. ?It doesnt matter that he doesnt use money much now, but thats because his cooperation with ORiden has resulted in minimal logistical pressure on him. After arriving, he still needs to practice alchemy and stock up on magic potions and alchemy bombs. If there is no money in this world, you cant even improve your combat effectiveness! Deal, well meet here tomorrow. Why tomorrow? Philips cheeks were red and he smelled of wine. "Why are you here?" "Can''t we start work today? It would be great if we go to Durnham quickly and put an end to this troublesome matter." Lan En explained patiently to the drunken sergeant. We came here by boat today, and I have to ride my horse. And why here, because I have to see the body first. Huh? Philip raised his head. Lan En spread his hands and said, "I smelled the smell of corpses as soon as I entered the village." "Oh! Yes, I forgot, we placed the unfortunate guy here! Hey, you demon hunters have sharp noses! Just as you said, we will wait for you here tomorrow." It can be seen that Philip Strenger is a generous and generous man. Even though the family has just changed, he is still enthusiastic about Lan En''s ability. Lan En helped Bernie up, nodded to the dozen soldiers, and walked out of the tavern. ? Along the road back to where the boat was parked, Bernie was injured in one hand, but it did not prevent him from steering. After a lot of trouble, it turned out to be a little earlier than the time we returned to Oriden yesterday. ??The response to my return this time was much more normal, and the village couldn''t afford to hold cocktail parties every day. ??But when Bernie, together with Lan, told old Alan the news that he was going to assist in the investigation of the Durnham murder case. It really scared the village elder. An old smoker who has been smoking tobacco for decades couldnt take a breath and almost coughed out his eyeballs. "Ahem! Ahem! You said, ahem, you said murder?! In Durnham?! The plague is up there!" ?Old Allen turned to look at his wife who was still busy in the kitchen, quickly took the two of them out of the house, and closed the door behind them. We cant let Xibona know about this, she will be frightened to death. But how can we stop this kind of news?! ??The old man was holding his pipe and murmuring in a low voice. The poorer you live in such a poor place, the greater the proportion of faith in people''s lives. ?Meritelli''s religious sect, which does not fight for anything and is purely dedicated to the poor, is unprecedented in Lan En''s historical knowledge, and it is called a king. ?Lan himself does not believe in God, but during the time he has lived here, he can almost understand the fear in old Allen''s heart. "Lan En, I will ask Ivan to repair your sword now. I''ll leave it to you to deal with Durnhan. Our fishing ground is not in a hurry. Anyway, Bernie is also injured now and will have to recover for a few days. But blasphemy Melitelli. Oh, these words came out of my mouth! Please catch the murderer!" Lan En nodded and comforted the confused old Allen. As the village elders speculated, the news of the murder in Durham could not be suppressed. ??It was not the three people present who spread the news to the village, but the fishermen who went out to fish spontaneously collected news and rumors from all along the coast. Calculating the time and distance traveled, rumors spread at a normal speed. The bad news about faith spreads through the village like a plague. Even the most indifferent men were frightened, not to mention the women who were the main subjects of belief. ??As far as Lan En could see, even a woman like Mrs. Donner, who could be optimistic and cheerful in the face of hardships and hardships, was now clutching her clothes and looking around, completely at a loss. ?In Auriden alone, more than 60% of the women screamed immediately after hearing the news, then dropped all the work in their hands and began to pray to the merciful Melitelli. In rural areas, womens productivity cannot be underestimated. They sew, cook, wash, and take care of young children. Families without women are considered incomplete and unreliable in rural areas. Suddenly there were so many women unable to do the work that Oridan had come to a standstill! Thinking about it again, Dunhan usually undertakes the faith of dozens or hundreds of villages within a two to three day journey. Just thinking about hundreds of villages being shut down in panic will make people sweat on their backs. Its no wonder the lord doesnt pay attention to it. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ps: Now the Bloody Baron sounds like Jack Wells in my mind. ps2: Thanks to Keng Hao for the reward for this enemy! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 32ghoul Chapter 32 32. Ghoul Early the next morning, Poppy, whose fur was shiny and watery, was led out by the villagers. ? Lan En stroked the horse''s nose. He knew that this guy was given extra food last night. Two brand-new long swords were already slung on his back. Ivan worked hard last night, and Bernie contributed the best wood and fish skin to make a new scabbard as promised. From Lan Ens point of view, the scabbard alone was worth five Oren coins. ??In the panic last night, O''Riden was able to appease the villagers thanks to Old Allen''s disclosure of the information that Lan En would participate in the investigation. In this era, it is only natural to shed blood for belief. Because no one knows what trouble people who are overly excited may cause under their agitation. ?The horse''s hooves stepped on the ground, splashing mud and weeds. Lan En leaned lightly on the horse''s back to reduce wind resistance. So even though Poppai was carrying hundreds of kilograms of weight, he was still running very happily. In less than two hours, Midcops was in sight. Slowing down, Poppy walked into the village at a jog. ?Lane''s cat eyes looked down without a trace. The villagers here were the same as Auriden''s. ??They have no intention of working at all, even if this job is related to their ability to make ends meet. Aha! You are finally here. ??It was the same tavern, and Halberdier York greeted him at the door. ?It seems that this place has been requisitioned as a temporary residence by more than a dozen sergeants. Sir Strenger has not yet sobered up. Others are repairing their equipment, and I was sent to receive you, Master. Let York take Pope''s rein from his hand and tie it to the edge of the tavern. ?Lan En''s nose twitched, the smell of alcohol here was really a bit choking. Thank you, just call me Lan En, York. Lets hurry up. Can you show me the body first? Hey, Im just here to receive you, lets go. York smiled, held up his helmet, and walked in front with his halberd. "We found an abandoned house on the edge of the village, and the corpse was parked there. You know the weather has been bad these days. To be honest, I have seen how good the witcher is. You and your teacher, that The old **** is the best swordsman I''ve ever seen. But I don''t think you''ll find much on a rotting corpse." ?Lann remained silent on this. He actually couldn''t say much, because his current [Trace Detection] proficiency was only 19%. ??Although he thinks that his mutation is perfect, the effect of the witcher''s senses is also good among witchers. ??But the knowledge base about tracking is not even 20% of that of an ordinary hunter. Speaking too early can lead to embarrassment. ??But when York and Lan En were getting closer and closer to the outskirts of the village, Lan En sniffed and sighed. ?His right hand went over his shoulder and touched the silver sword behind him. York. "What?" The halberdiers were still leading the way carelessly. "I guess you didn''t leave enough light around the body, and you didn''t leave any hands to look after it." Hey, thats amazing! How did you know? York turned around and saw that Lan En had drawn out the silver sword. his face and the hand holding the halberd suddenly tightened at the same time, "Is there a monster?" The response is very fast, man. ?Lan En looked at York in slight surprise and continued. "The stinky corpse was not buried in the ground, nor burned, nor was it cared for by the ghoul." Before York could react, Lan En had already activated his body and entered a charging posture in an instant. The transition between movement and stillness was as abrupt as a ghost! ".grass!" ??The halberdier cursed angrily and hurried to follow. Duenhams case is of great importance, and there are very few clues now. If all the bodies of the victims are destroyed, not even one of the soldiers in their team will be able to live well! The distance is not far, and Lan En will not go wrong if he follows the scent. After only turning two turns among the wooden houses in the village, a very dilapidated wooden house was revealed in front of us. ?The steps kept moving, and the young man issued orders in his head. Mentos, block out the noise around you! Received, noise filtering has been completed. In an instant, in addition to his own footsteps, Lan En clearly heard the sound of twelve paws touching the ground in the room. Ghouls are creatures that stand on all fours, and there are three of them in the cabin. Bang! The wooden door was smashed into several large pieces by Lan En, and the wood chips flew out. Before the monster in the room roared, Lan En, who used the sound to locate it with the help of Mentos, even though his vision was obscured by sawdust, he made a decisive move and struck first! -!! ??The sharp silver sword left a crescent-like afterimage in mid-air. A ghoul''s leg was severed from the hip joint by this blind sword strike. Even if it is a monster, it should be destroyed now. York, who rushed from behind, just like his cooperation with Lan En, held up his halberd and stabbed it out. The lying ghoul was stabbed in the side by him, and his whole body was pushed against the wall. ??At this time, the only surviving monster rushed towards the door behind Lan En like crazy, trying to escape. Lan En did not push forward to block the road. Instead, he turned sideways and opened the way to the door. ??The ghoul''s steps became a little faster. But above the ghouls field of vision, which was on all fours and invisible, Lan En had already held the sword in both hands and raised it above his head. ?The monster brushed past Lan En''s swinging clothes, but at the same time, a cold silver light fell from the sky. The sound of "" sank directly into the ghoul''s cervical spine! Stop the sword and turn sideways. In other swordsmanship, it just means changing the direction and changing the position. But in the swordsmanship of the Bear School, that represents a more powerful next blow! Rotation is originally a part of the swordsmanship of the Bear School. ?After a subtle "pop" sound, only the separated body of the monster rushed out of the door, causing a small puff of smoke and dust on the ground. Lan En walked over to the ghoul whose leg was cut off at the beginning, stepped on its struggling and roaring body, and stabbed the occipital hole in the back of its head with a silver sword. The tip of the sword passed directly from its mouth. Fuck the monster. York also pulled out his halberd from the ghouls body with a depressed look on his face. Its over, now even the body is gone. Lan Ens face didnt look good either. But then I thought about it, isnt it my fault that I couldnt find the murderer? Lan En is still a little worried that the result of the mission will affect his reputation. Isnt the service industry looking for a good reputation? ? Mentos asked a question in his mind. Lan En: "You''?'' What? In high-level commissions, demon hunters actually pay their wages based on their reputation. Isn''t it just a service industry?" Mentos fell silent. ??But fighting against Zhinao is one thing. When it comes to the mission, Lan En is still very reliable. York has retreated outside, and the ghoul''s blood has filled the house with a stench. He looked depressed and a little scared. There is no doubt that the clue is gone. This mission requires even the knights to take it seriously and directly dispatch a dozen cavalry formations. But the only clue was being eaten by ghouls right under their noses! He did not dare to think about how he would be punished after returning to the crow''s nest. The murderer cant be caught. Not only will the knight punish you, but even the benevolent goddess Melitelli may unleash her wrath! He is actually a believer of the goddess Meliteli. At this time, Lan En, who had come out for some fresh air, patted the self-pitying Halberdier from behind and walked towards the house. Hey, if you want to collect money, you have to do something. Let me see if I can dig out any clues from this pile of kitchen waste. ?York was immediately overjoyed and cast his expectant eyes on Lan En''s back. ??He looked at Lan En who walked into the room with admiration, and said to himself that the witcher was really awesome. ??He played with cow dung at home when he was a child, and when he grew up, he lived in a room where people who had built cesspits in military camps would not stay in. Lan En''s sensitive sense of smell was actually still sniffing in it. ? Dont worry about whether you can find clues or not, who will worry about the witcher later if he doesnt help? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 33 clues Chapter 33 33. Clues Beyond ordinary people''s sense of smell and vision, in the perspective of Lan En, the whole world has changed color. ??The corner of the wooden house exuded the smell of ghouls and was marked in bright red in Lan En''s field of vision. It should be the passage where the monsters came in, a hole in the ground. ? ? He was playing with the pieces of meat with his studded leather gloves, and his brain was analyzing the information from each cut. The fatal injury was the punctured heart. Although the heart was chewed in half by the ghoul, the edge was still left. The sharp double-edged dagger was of good quality and interesting. The young man talked to himself, which helped him to clear his mind. The [Trace Detection] skill is not enough, but when it comes to investigating crimes, how can I watch two thousand episodes of Conan in vain? Is the angle at which the murder weapon penetrated the heart Mentos the same as I thought? The wisdom in his mind responded to Lan En''s low voice. After simulation on the human body model, the dagger indeed penetrated the heart diagonally from the third rib on the left. In order to ensure a fatal blow, the dagger was rotated about thirty degrees in the body. "Aha." The young man raised his eyebrows, "Stable, accurate, and ruthless. A veteran." Inexperienced humans will have shortness of breath, trembled wrists, and sharply reduced field of vision when fighting for the first time. ??This man''s technique shows that he is not only an experienced fighter, but also an experienced murderer who can watch the victim''s dying process up close. Lan En dug out the shoes worn by the victim in the mess again. Fortunately, these three ghouls were not so hungry that they even chewed the tanned leather, otherwise they would not even be able to keep these shoes. Based on the size of the shoes, the victim was about 170 centimeters tall. You cannot judge a person''s height by looking at a person''s upper body, because most people''s upper bodies are the same length, and the two legs are the source of the height gap. After obtaining this information with difficulty, Lan En finally understood why he was convinced that this was a "cannibalism case." The young man held a large arm bone in his hand, and his fingers brushed over the pale bones. The teeth marks are not those of a ghoul, but those of a human being. Not only that, the murderer first used a knife to peel off the skin on the victim''s upper arm, possibly even cutting off a large piece of flesh. So according to the opening and closing of the upper and lower jaws of humans, it can bite on the upper arm, and the teeth deeply touch the bones. Before the ghoul "processed" the body, the wound must have been more shocking. animal. Lan En said the conclusion calmly. ?This tone is not an angry scolding, but a statement of facts. ?The murderer is no longer human in terms of self-awareness. With no valuable information left, Lan En grabbed a handful of bloodless soil on the ground and wiped his hands, stood up from a half-crouched position and walked out. ?Now, the members of the team led by Philip Strenger were standing outside the wooden house because of the noise of the battle. ?As the captain and the person with the highest position, the strong Philip was cursing. Are you idiots crawling out of the belly of evil spirits?! ??No one in the team dared to look at him when he was cursing, even though he was still rubbing his forehead because of his hangover. "Corpse! Our only evidence! Clues! No one cares about it here? Eaten by ghouls?! You have been out of the army for so long that you can''t even keep vigil, right?" He walked around the team members, getting angrier as he talked. They are a group of veterans who have just come out of the war army in Temeria to support the restoration of Hydaris to the throne. They have returned to their hometown to serve the local lords. ??And now, it seems that the errand is going to go wrong! Thinking of this, Philip finally grabbed the armor around a soldier''s neck with his right hand and pulled him to him. "You don''t want to spend the night with a rotting corpse, do you? Then do you want to become that rotting corpse yourself!? Ah? Talk!" No one dared to reply to him at this time. ??The first level of an official position is overwhelming, let alone an official position in the army. But some students are dissatisfied with teachers training, let alone a group of sergeants. A voice timidly appeared in the dead silence. "I, if you want me to say, it''s the witcher''s fault. People say that witchers bring bad luck, and I''m absolutely right. This corpse was fine in the past few days, but now it''s gone as soon as he comes." Hey! Show some respect. Halberdier Yorks voice immediately appeared, confronting him **** for tat. "The witcher has nothing to do with Doom. He is the helper we invited. Are you slandering your own helper like this?" Lan En walked out of the room, and he heard what he just said. But now the force of the words could not even break his defense. ?So the young man just nodded to the halberdier who spoke for him. ??At this time, Philip also let go of the sergeant in his hand, held his helmet, and walked to Lan En with a solemn expression. Im sorry we didnt keep the clues, these idiots have slacked off too much now. He first examined himself, then rubbed his hands and cast an expectant look at Lan En. But York just said, what clues can you find in that pile of wreckage? Is it really possible? "How should I say it?" The young man was also cleaning the dust on his hands at the moment. He seemed to be thinking of the mess in the house and unconsciously ground his teeth. The broken ones were indeed not light. Oh. Philip was visibly disappointed, but this result was really expected. ??If all corpses that have been chewed by ghouls can be found out, then the demon hunter can just go to the temple and become a priest. It is better to ask them than to worship the gods. Come on, Jazzs mission is to find the missing person. ?Philipp waved his hands behind him in frustration, and was about to take a group of brothers back to the crow''s nest to report on their work. But the information is not lacking. Um? ! ??The tall and strong officer turned around suddenly while holding on to his helmet. "The murderer is about 160 centimeters tall and weighs 60 kilograms. He is a skilled killer. He has a double-edged dagger of good quality. I guess his cannibalism has reached a stage where he can only eat human flesh and nothing else. And he had been hungry for a long time when he killed this man." ?The young man dusted his palms and recounted the results of his investigation in a calm voice. ?Philip was very excited when he heard it. This was because his mission had been fulfilled! But then, as Lan En''s description became more and more detailed, his expression began to hesitate. ? There are few clues, and they were ruined by ghouls. Can it really provide so much information? ??This guy doesn''t want to defraud money, does he? Lan En, who was still talking leisurely, seemed to have taken his concerns into consideration. "That guy has eaten a lot of people. When he killed the victim farmer, he even skinned him to ensure the taste and cleanliness. But his first bite actually hit the bone directly. He was too hungry. . And a person who owns a dagger that can go between bones without even dropping any iron filings can have a full meal anywhere even if it is a temporary mortgage. So there is no doubt that he only eats Human flesh. The logic was clear, and now Philip''s doubts completely disappeared. The sergeants behind him, including York, who had already seen the extraordinary power of the witcher, opened their mouths one by one under this kind of logical thinking that they had never seen before, like carp waiting to be fed in the pond. "Besides, he may be a foreigner." When saying this, Lan En was unusually hesitant. After all, he claimed to be a foreigner yesterday, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Philip, worthy of his position, sensed this at once. What is this, Master Witcher? Because he is a foreigner, he doesnt know the significance of Durnham, so he would commit murder here. ??Bernie told Lan about Durnham''s situation when he was still in Oridian. ?Although it is a place where residents beliefs converge, it is actually the intersection of several roads. Under the teachings of the goddess Meliteli, people went to worship the three small stone statues there, which are the three incarnations of the goddess. The statues are of a carefree girl, a loving pregnant woman, and a hunched old woman. Leave a meager amount of food, belongings, etc. there, and passers-by in need will take some away. When he is able to repay it in the future, he will also donate it to Meritelli again. So if Dunhan is in the non-sacrificial period, there is really nothing special about it. ?As a result, unsuspecting outsiders may risk public outrage and kill people on the spot. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 34 recourse Chapter 34 34. Pursuit Aha! Now the **** cant run away! ?Philip cheered happily, as if catching the cannibal criminal was within reach. Master, you have to help us again. Lets go chop this **** into pieces together! Philip is qualified to be a sergeant, so he is certainly not stupid. ?Now that we know the characteristics of the criminal, dont we still have to find it slowly? But if we bring this demon hunter who is more powerful than the temple priest, Maybe the case will be completed today! Lan En thought about it. It seemed inappropriate for him to come over and kill two ghouls before saying a few words for a task worth two hundred and thirty orens. and ?The young man''s cat eyes narrowed slightly, like a big cat hunting for prey, with a cold light. He really wanted to know what it felt like to chop down a cannibal. Have you secured the crime scene? ?Lan nodded to Phillip and then asked. The sergeant patted his big belly, and the iron gloves made a "DuangDuang" sound against the front armor. "No one is watching the scene, but don''t worry. Since this happened, although the surrounding villagers want to kill the murderer alive, no one dares to go to Duenhan again. After all, no one knows when the goddess will come. Bring down the wrath. "Understood." ?Lan En nodded slightly. ?The incident happened five or six days ago. If no one disturbed the scene, then my witcher senses would probably be able to directly find the footprints of the murderer. Then lets set off. Okay, guys! Mount up! A group of sergeants walked toward the stables of the tavern in great force. The residents of Midcops unanimously opened a small crack in the door of their wooden house. ?With eyes mixed with fear and expectation, he watched this group of soldiers who wanted to bring to justice the sinners who blasphemed their faith. Lan can understand this expression. ? It is actually difficult to make a specific distinction between soldiers and bandits in the feudal era. It may even be because they have stronger organizational power and therefore appear to be more harmful than bandits. A group of men and horses splashed black mud on the muddy country road and ran into the distance. It is true that Durnham is half a day''s journey from Midcops, but that is based on the farmer''s distance. The group were all cavalry and they reached their destination in more than an hour. Your, phew, your horse is pretty good, witcher. One and a half hours of continuous riding made Philip jolt at the end and his breathing was messy. They have arrived near the intersection of roads carrying faith. ??The surrounding residents did not dare to approach, but in the excitement of the crowd, they organized some young men with pitchforks and wooden sticks to act as security patrols. ??Philip and his men''s Temerian-style armor gained trust. He tilted his head, spat, and cursed twice, and the armed farmers moved out of the way. But I expected that if it was an ordinary traveling merchant who passed by, it would probably not be so smooth unless he took out a few coins or parted with some of the goods. ??Anyway, Lan En has already seen a farmer with a bunch of garlic hanging around his neck. Philip complained softly to Lan after he passed. "That''s why we should finish this matter quickly, otherwise this group of armed farmers will taste the benefits of blocking the road, and they will probably work part-time as bandits during the slack season. Just wait and see. The number of bandits in this area in the next few months It will be a bit higher than other places. Lan En didnt nod or speak, but just moved his body up and down with the horse. On these topics, he has a clearer view than Philip, who can only rely on experience, but all this is still too far for him now. The education he received told him that public security issues are never just public security issues. Broken down, the essence should be peoples livelihood issues, road traffic issues, governance funding issues, etc. ??If you want to break it down, its a huge topic that makes peoples brains explode. He is just a witcher now. ?He is just going to hunt an "ogre" now. "Here we are." The young man interrupted Philip''s complaint without any trace. Maybe it was the urgent work that made him forget the misfortune of his family. At least Philip''s temper at this time was not so bad that he wanted to fight with someone when he saw him. ?Several people got off their horses more than ten meters away from this intersection. ?Philipp handed the reins to his men, Lann also dismounted, and York stepped forward to take the reins. Thanks, mate. You are a capable person, so you are welcome. The young man nodded to the halberdier. ??The witcher''s senses were fully activated as he approached the intersection, carefully observing every inch of the land. ??This place is indeed as described by Bernie: three female stone statues, a few extinguished and half-melted white candles, garlands and sacrifices offered by believers. ?On the peaceful land, there was only a pool of black blood splattered ferociously. ?Lan En squatted down around the bloodstain and poked his head left and right. Sergeant, it may be different from the report you received. There are five or six peoples footprints here. "Master, there is nothing we can do about it. God can''t stop the farmers from watching the fun, right? Excluding the murderers and victims, only three or four people have been here. To be honest, I almost want to applaud the farmers here." Okay~applause. ? Lan En agreed perfunctorily, patting his studded leather gloves in mid-air. Leisure and relaxation come from the confidence to complete the task. Mentos completed the identification of the footprints. There are a total of five people''s footprints. The victim''s footprints were because he had seen his shoes. So they were screened and eliminated immediately. ?There were three people left, one weighed only about 40 kilograms, and the other''s stride showed that he was a full 180 centimeters. They are all inconsistent with Lan Ens speculation. ?The remaining one is undoubtedly the "ogre". ?The young man''s eyes followed the set of footprints. He stood up, followed around the bloodstains. ?Philipp saw this and waved his iron glove fiercely in mid-air. Aha! I knew he could do it! Keep up! The sharp blades were pulled out from the scabbards of the sergeants, and a cold and chilling air gathered on the bodies of this group of people. ??After all, he is a veteran who has experienced serious wars, excluding such problems as cheating and cheating. They are very familiar with killing people and the preparations before killing them. Lough Fike can be accessed by water from Dunham to the east. There is a major road to the north that passes through Midcops. To the west, there is a road leading directly to the coastal hilly area in the west of Willen. It can be called a regional transportation hub. Only the south, because it is covered with swamps, does not have a good road. The footprints point to the south. After going deep into the swamp, there was no good way to go, so the sergeants were a little irritable. Fortunately, Lan En''s witcher vision was never lost. In the muddy swamp, the murderer''s footprints went deeper. "He went back and forth several times. At different times, I think he may have known how much trouble he had caused, and maybe there were traps on the way." ?Lan tilted his head and reported the situation to Phillip. ?This veteran leader is calm and calm. You have to pay more attention when exploring the road, but its okay if you miss it. We are not just a living person under the Jazz. ? Lan En was not surprised by this calmness, he was also very relaxed at this time. A dozen people with swords went to catch a lone murderer. There was no suspense at all. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! (is^ti) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 35Catch the cannibal Chapter 35 35. Catching the cannibals As Lan En expected, simple traps were placed in several places on the road. Not too complicated, similar to what hunters would do to capture wild beasts. Lann''s observation skills dismantled these arrangements into pieces. The roaring bear head necklace hung securely around his neck, which made Lan En even more at ease. Because this shows that there is no trace of magic involvement in this area. Everyone followed him all the way to a cave. Lan En gestured to Phillip behind him at the entrance of the cave. This was the murderer''s hiding place. The witcher felt the wind direction at the entrance of the cave and determined that there was only one exit to the cave. The sergeants prepared in a relaxed atmosphere. They hung a kind of iron lantern on their chests. A candle is placed in the middle of a fully enclosed iron box, leaving only a small window that can be opened and closed on the outside. The structure of this kind of lantern can focus the light for forward illumination, and if you hang it on your chest through a layer of armor, you will not feel burned. It can be regarded as a kind of medieval war wisdom. ??The sergeants filed in, and the sound of armors clashing and rubbing against each other seemed urgent and dense under the echo of the cave. Yes, Lan En and the soldiers no longer care about concealment at this time. ?In the dim light of the fire, people could vaguely see a strange figure in the depths of the cave, looking panicked. "Run, bastard! Run faster and see where you can go!" A leading soldier shouted with undisguised malice and anger. "How dare you eat people in Durnham! You can''t even think of being hanged. We will tie you to a pyre and burn you alive so that you can atone for your sins!" But even though he was shouting like this, the shield in his hand was never lowered from his face. ?This undoubtedly helped him. A stone flew out from the depths of the cave and hit the shield with a bang. The shield was slightly tilted, but it returned to its posture in the blink of an eye. ?Criminals who can eat people are undoubtedly the most threatening type. There is no way to let such people be caught without mercy. ??The stone thrown just now would have hit the soldier''s helmet directly if it had not been blocked by the shield. The helmet can effectively protect the head, but this structure determines that even if the helmet is slapped twice by the enemy, the person inside will be dizzy. Let alone a heavy stone. Historically, the unarmed skill of the Yenicheri troops was the famous "Jenichili Slap". Resist! Okay! Continue to resist! ??The soldiers'' pace became faster, and the anger of having their faith trampled on burst out together with the resentment of wearing armor and going deep into the swamp. ?Lann heard York shouting too. You bitch, well make you beg to be burned at the stake! Finally, a man couldn''t stand the threat of approaching people outside. He threw a dozen stones like crazy and then pounced on them. All the stones were blocked by the shield soldiers in front of the team. ??And this man really wanted to know what terrible punishment he was going to face. From Lan En''s point of view, his purpose in rushing forward was to die more than to live. ??A dagger as short as an arm did not protect the torso at all. It danced wildly and hit the soldier''s blade. He doesnt want to live anymore, dont kill him here. ??The witcher has low-light vision, and the murderer''s little thoughts were completely seen by Lan En, so he simply spoke to remind him. ?What this guy did is fully worthy of all the torture in this world. ?These veterans cooperated very well. While the murderer was entangled with one of the soldiers, three sword and shield soldiers raised their shields and surrounded him. ?Three shields were squeezed inward, and the murderer''s arm holding the dagger was caught in the gap, and it was broken with a click. After screaming in vain, several one-handed swords were thrust through the gaps in the shield. The tip of the sword was all pointed downwards, and most of it was stabbed in the thigh. When things have reached this point, it can be said that the dust has settled. The nearly ten remaining soldiers did not even take action. A group of people dragged the beast out of the cave and exposed it to the sun. At this time, everyone could see his appearance clearly. Pale skin, deep-set eye sockets, and body shape data are quite consistent with those provided by Lan En. ?He was wearing a black open-waisted animal skin vest, with no other coverings on his upper body. A human palm serves as a pendant, with a cord passed through the wrist bone and worn around his neck. ?The palm was cut off from the wrist and seemed to have been treated with antiseptic treatment, keeping it plump before being dried but not smelly. To prevent him from escaping, the soldiers simply made two holes in the soles of his feet with their swords. From the instep to the sole of the foot, it is transparent from top to bottom. As for whether you can get infected in the swamp? ??He is going to be burned at the stake. Do I care if he is infected? ?Philip is in a good mood. Thanks to you, Master. Otherwise, if this **** was hiding here, we wouldnt know how hard it would have been to catch him! Just remember the reward. Ugh, this **** smells so much of human flesh that it almost makes me sick to my stomach. Dont worry about the bounty! We captured him alive, and the bounty will definitely not be less! Lan nodded, he also agreed with Phillip''s idea. Alive is more valuable than dead. But looking at the cannibal who was still wailing, Lann became a little more serious and made suggestions to Phillip. "It''s a good thing to complete the task, but let me say one more thing, that guy should not be alone." Huh? Is there a murderer? ?Philipp was shocked, but Lan shook his head and waved his hands. He was the only one who committed the crime in Durnham, but what Im saying is that this guy belongs to a group of cannibals. "how do you know?" The sergeant looked at Lan En suspiciously. The young man raised his chin and pointed at the palm necklace on the murderer''s chest. "Look at that necklace. A human palm, neatly processed and hung around the neck. This is an obviously ceremonial ornament. Only when you are in a certain targeted group will you be born." Ritual'' and ''ornamental'' needs." Philip''s eyes were as clear as a child''s. Seeing this, Lan En pursed his lips and touched his forehead. Lets put it this way, followers of the Eternal Fire will leave fire patterns all over their bodies, but others will not do so. Oh~ I understand. Philip nodded up and down, You mean he believes in a cannibal sect? You can think so. Lan En reluctantly agreed with this statement. "Look at that palm necklace, the wrist incision has obviously been processed, and the wrist bones can be clearly exposed. The antiseptic method is also very good, which shows that they have eaten many people, and they can even use the palms of these people to find a set of production The flow of decorations. They are organized, Philip." Lan En earnestly asked him to be careful, and it would be best to strengthen the security forces to patrol the area. But Philip said: "I can''t do it, master." ??This man spoke in a very plain tone, and the tone was so light that it was almost not like he was talking about a group of organized cannibals, but a few mischievous children. We only have so many people, and we cant support more people. "Perhaps you don''t believe it, this world is not like this. In the past ten years, I have felt as if I have changed my life in another world. Kings, you beat me, I beat you, until the ground was covered with blood, I don''t know why. .In the past, no matter how poor Willen was, no one would steal a child, but now I have received dozens of reports of missing children in the past two months. We have to take care of this first, otherwise the farmers will not be able to farm with peace of mind. ? Peoples hearts are broken, master. I can only say that when I encounter the cannibal sect, I will turn them over, but if I dont meet them, how much can a king do in this world? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thank you Xue Shan for the reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 36 Burning Bounty Conversion Chapter 36 36. Burning Bounty Conversion The case of the cannibals ends here. ? Lan En felt the existence of a group of cannibals, but in this world, they did not seem to be an important thing. ??All that is left to do now is to take the murderer to Crow''s Nest and collect the reward worth two hundred and thirty orens along the way. ?Before leaving, Lann went back to Oriden and took his damaged armor with him. He planned to see if it could be repaired directly in the crow''s nest. ? Ivan didnt mention that he was going with him, which could be regarded as a reflection of ORidens increased trust in the young man. So, that beast was caught? ?Old Allen stood at the entrance of the village and asked, with a pair of nervous eyes behind him. Well, I caught it, it didnt take much trouble. Lan En said with a smile as he put the armored package on Popeyes back. He is a cannibal, but he actually doesnt know where Durnham is, so he commits crimes. Its not a deliberate provocation to the belief in the goddess, dont worry. ??If it is a deliberate provocation, then several surrounding villages are ready to maintain a strong patrol team. Because there must be more than one provocation. But now there is no need to waste this manpower, which makes everyone relieved. ?Lane reunited with Philip Strenger''s team and rushed to Crow''s Nest in the north. The journey on horseback takes almost two days. The murderer, not surprisingly, started to have a fever that night. After all, it is unrealistic to be brought out of the swamp without infection after being stabbed through the sole of the foot. "Tsk, Master, do you have any magic potion that can kill him? Two days is enough. Isn''t it better to wait until you get the reward?" Phillip rubbed his hands and came to Lan En a little embarrassed. Lan En, who was sitting by the fire, immediately offered a set of three: "No, no, I don''t know." ??Actually, there are a lot of magic potions, sword oil, etc. in the alchemy bag. But the poison is too strong for ordinary people, and the murderer will probably either die or become stupid after drinking it. ?Although Sir Witherald probably didn''t care whether the person he was executing was a fool, that thing was so expensive! ??I am not willing to hunt myself, so why should I give it to a cannibal? ??Furthermore, Lan En has not yet devoted his energy to the field of alchemy. These things are all in Bordon''s inventory, and one bottle is used less than the other. So, under Philip''s pleading eyes. Lan En went straight to the unconscious murderer who was lying on the horse. He opened his trouser legs and confirmed that the color below his ankles had begun to turn black. Then he drew the steel sword from his back. ??While changing the handprints with his left hand, he lightly brushed over the steel sword. Igni. ??Like a "stab" sound like water dripping from a pan of oil, the bright sword body instantly turned red. ?Philipp only then understood what the witcher wanted to do. The plague is upon us! You wont think about it Pfft! ??The red sword blade drew an arc in the air and directly chopped off the feet of the murderer on horseback! There was no bleeding, and the wound was scalded in an instant. ??The murderer, who was tortured by high fever until he became unconscious, is now fully awake with a "ooh" sound. His screams frightened even the horses. Lan En didn''t even need to clean the sword, and sheathed it directly after it cooled down. When passing Philip, he patted the strong man on the shoulder. "The amputation was a success. Judging from how vigorously this guy screamed, I figured he could live for at least five days." ??What can Philip say? One cannibal, cheers and that''s it. The cavalry didn''t react much to this, or they were all focused on Lan En''s Igni seal just now. A flaming sword! ?Who can resist this stuff? At least now, among the dozen or so cavalry, no one talks about witchcraft, filth, or mutants. They thought Lan Ens move was extremely cool. ? Lan En was also in a good mood. He felt that he had made some contribution to eliminating discrimination. The journey of two days was not long, and Lan En and his party quickly arrived at the Crow''s Nest. The fishy sea breeze passed by, and the sky was clear with dark clouds. The weather in Velen has made Lan En complain many times, but he still can''t adapt to it. Sir Witherald hurriedly came over to pick up the criminal, took Philip aside to negotiate for a few words, and showed a very reluctant smile to the young man. He didnt stop any longer and took the cannibal directly to the torture rack that had been set up early in the morning. Its a pity that we cant dissect him. A neutral intelligent voice came from the young mans head, Otherwise, the proficiency of [surgery] will definitely increase. Dont be greedy, Mentos. Lan shrugged nonchalantly. "In this case, money and proficiency cannot go hand in hand. A criminal who can make the people of the lord share the same hatred is a gift from heaven. And if the lord can let this criminal die in his own hands in full view, that is even more important. It''s of great significance. If that beast dies, most of its importance to Veserad will be gone. I don''t know how much the promised reward will be." My main purpose of developing the [Surgery] skill is to transplant gene seeds independently. Other peoples body data is not helpful to the primary goal yet, so it is not a pity to give up. "Yes sir." ?The conversation between Zhinao and his master came to an end temporarily, because Philip was pacing over with a wine bottle in his mouth. Pfft! The dwarfs liquor is strong enough! The strong man stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and said carelessly. Dont blame Sir for not coming here just now. He has never seen a few witchers in his life. He thought you were monsters in storybooks. "I told him about your reward, and he completely agreed. But when he heard that you asked for money to repair the armor, he also wanted to save some money." ??The witcher stood with his arms crossed and his back against a wooden fence. ?At the burning platform that had been set up opposite him, the lord was already holding a torch, pointing at the sinners and delivering a speech to the people in the audience. ? There is no doubt that Veserad has some speaking skills, and this crime is really outrageous. ?The people in the audience were so excited that they wanted to tear the cannibal alive. Thats interesting. What price does he offer? Philippe burped first before speaking. "I disappoint you. There are no master blacksmiths in Crow''s Nest. But Sir promised to give you a signed note with his seal, recommending you to go to a blacksmith shop in Gos Velen to repair your armor for free. Don''t worry, then He is a master blacksmith who has passed the license test in Novigrad, and his craftsmanship is beyond praise. But you can only get twenty oren as a reward from the knight. Counting what I gave you personally, the total is fifty oren." ? Lan En did a little comparison, and he found that the ideal price for repairing the armor was two hundred oren. Even though it takes two and a half days to ride a horse from Crow''s Nest to Gos Velen, riding a horse for two and a half days can save twenty oren of work, and most people in this world will not refuse. Jerry-making? The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at the sergeant. "Man, that''s the autograph and seal of Lord Willen. If he offers this condition but can''t come up with something satisfactory, Foltest might as well just seal the province to someone else." Then its a deal. Haha, deal! As the two shook hands, a pillar of fire suddenly shot up from the burning platform. The screams of the tortured were drowned in the cheers of the people. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Gentlemen, the new book recommendations are very cruel now! If you cant keep up with your reading, its going to be a big deal! ! (-`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 37Goswellen Chapter 37 37. Goth Velen ??Although Lan En is still deeply wary of the "cannibal gang", he has already told the person in charge of the security patrol in Willen about his suspicions. What else can he do? A lone hero, going straight to Huanglong? No kidding, the cannibal gang must have at least dozens of people. Only a group of this size can develop the "rituality" represented by the palm necklace. ??witchers are not gods, and no one is stupid enough to think that one sword can deal with dozens of swords. With dozens of swords, the mage will chop you to death! As for Philip''s choice, Lan En had nothing to say. ?The crime of stealing children is difficult to compare with cannibalism in terms of seriousness, and the same is true in terms of influence. ??And the scale of child theft is obviously larger, so there is nothing wrong with giving priority to this case. Lann could only hope that those cannibal gangs wouldn''t cause any big trouble before Viren''s security forces were freed up. ?The young man did not stay in the crow''s nest for long, so he rode away with his damaged school armor. Before leaving, he asked Philip to leave a message to Oridon, saying that he needed to go to Gos Velen and did not want to break the contract. ??The blacksmith Ivan would come to Crow''s Nest regularly to buy raw materials. It was not difficult to send a message, and Philip readily agreed. ??There is nothing much to say about traveling alone. Fortunately, Mentos also has excellent chat functions. ??Moreover, if nothing happens, Lan En can also entertain himself by humming a few ditties. ?Although when humming a tune, Mentos always suddenly stopped talking. ??But this at least prevented Lan En from confiding his feelings to Poppy. It feels a little too pathetic to be so lonely as to talk to a horse. ?Passing through swamps and villages, and occasionally seeing abandoned houses and farmland, the scenery of Willen has a gloomy beauty, but it is extremely bright in color composition. Flowers of various colors, clear clouds, trees and pools ?? Lan En felt that even if he took the camera from his home world, the photos he took and retouched them would not have the same color contrast. The running journey passed quickly, and he followed the map and arrived at this coastal city that he had never been to before. ?Surrounded by high walls, towering steeples and glittering tops. On the other side of the city is the sea. The gray-green sea surface reflects the morning sun, and dots of white sails are scattered among it. This is the first settlement worthy of the name "city" that young people have seen in this world. Although Mentos estimated that the city of this place could have at most five thousand residents, it was already considered a large number in this world. In the poor and vicious land of Velen, it is even more like a "pearl". ?Lann wore a hooded cloak, burying his cat eyes in the shadows. ???The city gate guards are people who have seen the world, and this mysterious dress is completely indifferent to them. No one can escape the few silver coins from the city entry tax. Lan En carefully counted out enough silver coins from the money bag and handed them to the city gate guard. ?The tall and mysterious man carrying two swords and wearing a cloak, sitting on a horse and counting money seriously, is a bit inconsistent. After Lan En left, several city gate guards blew water on each other. That person just now, I thought he was a big shot when he was wearing a cloak. But it turned out that the way he counted money was no different from that of an ordinary businessman. "With two swords on his back, I thought he was a powerful mercenary. Who will count the entrance fee for a famous mercenary? Can the person counting the money be a famous person?" Amidst the laughter of the city gate guards, the corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. You dont know how to save money and manage your finances. You deserve to be a gate guard for the rest of your life! Attack the streets! "Indeed." Mentos immediately followed him like a dog, "Dare to ridicule you, this is a way to die! He can''t even catch up with a guard captain in this life!" The young man suddenly raised his chest and raised his head, with a reserved look on his face. It can be seen that it feels very comfortable to be licked, "Soak up the smell, Mentos." His mind, brain, and heart are like mirrors, and his tone immediately changes to a polite, thoughtful and elegant tone. As you wish, sir. The young man nodded with satisfaction. After entering the city gate, it is equivalent to stepping onto Caddo Street. According to Philip''s introduction, this street runs through the entire city, linking the city gate and the sea gate. ??Extending from this street across the sea gate is equivalent to stepping on the bridge to Xianide Island. ?That is the island where the Sorceress Academy, Arethusa, is located. The witcher''s eyes followed the street directly through this small city and looked towards Haimen. ?There is already a light blue flat light curtain covering it, like a blockade? ?Haven''t you heard that Arethusa College has a closed management system? ?Lan Ens brows frowned slightly. In fact, more than half of the entire economy of Gos Velen is contributed by the mages in the academy. Based on this economic relationship, the way colleges and towns get along should never be this "separated". But Maoyan looked at the reactions of the people around him and saw that he did not squint when he passed the light curtain, and was neither nervous nor afraid. Not even curious. Lan En then shrugged. It seemed that the problem was not big. Maybe this was the daily life of the academy. The people here are very receptive to spells. After all, even the princes and nobles in remote areas may not see as many spells in their lifetime as the residents here. ?Maybe you can come here to find business in the future. ?Lan En was thinking about it all the time. ?Following the guide described by Philip, he soon found the blacksmith shop that he heard had "passed the master''s certificate in Novigrad". ?The young man looked at the store and repeatedly confirmed that he had found the right one. There is no stove, no forging table, and no grinding wheel. From the outside, it looks like a clothing store. Typical wooden structure commercial building. But as soon as he entered, Lan En immediately knew that he had come to the right place. ?This is indeed a "clothing store", but what is displayed on the display racks is not some high-end tights made of soft velvet. Rather, it is a piece of strong and sturdy armor. ?? Lan En''s movement of entering the door disturbed the bell at the door, alerting the store that a customer was coming. Inside the store, there was a stocky turbaned dwarf and a blonde girl with braids. They were busy working behind the counter. Well, it cannot be said to be "busy work". To Lan En, that action was obviously playing cards. When the dwarf saw the guests coming, he stood up suddenly as if he had been granted amnesty, "Aha! There are guests here, get up Yuna, don''t make people feel unprofessional!" ??If he hadn''t flipped the card table with a big movement when he stood up, Lan might have believed in his enthusiasm for his customers. ?His opponent at the card table didn''t believe it either, and the girl with braided blond hair screamed. "Fergus! You were about to lose just now, you son of a bitch, don''t even think about defaulting! Give me that earth element!" Wow, you are quite aggressive. ?The young man was slightly stunned. ??The dwarf has a huge rosacea that fits the stereotype, but his groomed beard cannot hide his wrinkle-free face. ??This guy is eighty years old, so he is considered a young dwarf. ??He quickly rushed from the card table to the counter and began to say hello to Lan En. ?Even if the reception was entered, the girl could only stare and stop. Welcome, guest. Welcome to Master Tull Butchers smithy. "If you need anything, please tell me. I am Fergus, the chief apprentice of this blacksmith shop." "If you are interested in the products on the shelves at this time, then we will clearly mark the price and you can get the goods after paying the price. If you have customization requirements, please explain first, and we will inform the master personally according to the difficulty, and then give Make an offer. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Its really important to pursue reading, family members! ! !!!() ps: Thanks to JETIME and Fascinate for the reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 38 Blacksmith Apprentice Chapter 38 38. Blacksmiths Apprentice ?Lan En touched his chin and nodded. ??He didn''t know much about this kind of high-end blacksmith shop, but he really didn''t feel any problem just listening to this set of procedures. ??The dwarf in front of me used stress when referring to his status as "chief apprentice". He seemed to be very proud of his status. ?This at least shows that Master Tull Butcher is indeed a capable blacksmith. ?So Lan En simply put his set of school armor on the counter. There was a "clang" sound, and the entire wooden counter trembled twice. Fergus crossed his arms and nodded confidently. Oh, you want repair services, so I can do this little job. No need to bother the master. But before he could finish speaking, the blond woman with braided hair behind him interrupted him. "Don''t boast, Fergus. Open your eyes and take a good look. This is the armor of a witcher!" The words contained the surprise of seeing a rare treasure, which made Lan En also look at him sideways. This is the first time in a long time that someone has seen that this is the armor of the witcher school. Expert. The young mans cat eyes rolled over the two of them. Both men were wearing aprons, but the difference was that Fergus was wearing a leather apron commonly used by blacksmiths, which could easily block the hot sparks during blacksmithing. ??But the human woman named Yuna only wore a cloth apron, and it seemed that her application in this store was limited to cleaning. The aprons clearly reflect the identities of the two people, apprentice and handyman. but The handymans tone of reprimanding to the apprentices on professional matters? Interesting. The chain of contempt among technicians usually only depends on the technology itself. A human female handyman who is more skilled than a dwarf male apprentice? Is it so magical? ?Under Lan En''s subtle expression, the "female handyman" arranged the various parts of the armor neatly and listed them on the counter with ease. The puncture mark on the abdomen was caused by a halberd? This is really deep. Look at these links, I bet the material of these links is definitely not ordinary steel! ?Like touching a treasure, Yunas face almost touched the armor. ?Lan crossed his arms and let her observe, and even revealed a little bit of information about the armor. The armor of the witcher will be mixed with monster tissue, which results in a real difference in performance from ordinary steel. No wonder! Adding monster organizations to steel is a skill that only masters can master. You really came to the right place. ?Yona raised her head from her armor and smiled sheepishly at Lan En. ?Then she turned back to Fergus and said, "Go and ask the master to come down. We really can''t handle this job." ??The dwarf first glanced at Yuna angrily, then after the female handyman pointed to the card tables scattered on the floor, he lowered his head and went upstairs. After a while, Fergus walked downstairs, and behind him was a male dwarf with a bald head. ?Kong Wu''s powerful body looks like a short iron pillar as a whole. The beard is thick, thick and neat, but the color is gray. ?He is older than Fergus, probably over one hundred and thirty years old. As soon as he got off, he went straight to the counter and looked at the neatly arranged armor parts with a look of satisfaction on his face. Well done, Fergus. I taught you how to handle the armor parts in different categories, and it seems that you have taken it to heart. Well, you are much smarter than the dwarves who only know how to work hard in the Mahakam Mine. Amidst Fergus''s repeated compliments of "You teach well," the old dwarf looked at his client. "This armor is good, but there are some problems with its maintenance. For two hundred and twenty orens, I will repair it and change the fit for you, and also give you a maintenance session. How about it?" ?The master is the master. Even if the chain mail in the armor is not placed flatly, it can be seen at a glance that he is one size larger than Lan En. ?Lan, on the other hand, has no objection to the price at all. Not only does he say two hundred and twenty oren, but he doesn''t have any objection if you offer three hundred oren. The higher the offer, the happier he will be. He has a free coupon anyway. "I completely agree with your price. Your craftsmanship is definitely worth it. But before that," Lan En took out the parchment note from his arms under the very proud expression of the old dwarf and put it on the counter with a smile. Take a look at this first. The old dwarf''s expression slowly turned from conceited to expressionless. Fuck you Veserad, the old dwarf muttered, then suddenly stopped and looked at the young mans cat eyes suspiciously. "You''re not going to tell the truth, are you?" ?Lan En shook his head and raised his hands to show that he was harmless. Master, merchants who have been stuffed with free coupons are certainly qualified to vent their emotions secretly. "Very good, I''m starting to like you, young man. Fuck you Veserad! You''re trying to sell me a favor again! Again! Last time I fought for a whole day and didn''t make a penny! Just supplies. I paid the price! Come again, come again this time!" The dwarves had loud voices, not to mention they were roaring angrily. ?Yona and Fergus may have gotten used to it, but Lan still picked his ears. Then lets quit? Fergus stretched his head and tentatively asked his teacher. ??The old dwarf''s anger seemed to disappear suddenly. He turned to look at his apprentice as if he were looking at an innocent donkey. "My net worth is this store. This store is located in Gos Velen. Gos Velen is in Velen. The Lord of Velen is Sir Veserad, whom Foltest personally named. Gus, can''t your head just spin in circles? Stop talking stupid shit!" After teaching his apprentice, Master Tull Butcher turned to Lan En again. Im telling you a joke. The old dwarfs tone was not as enthusiastic as when he was negotiating the price, but it was also not as irritable as when he received the free coupon. "You can come and pick up the armor at this time tomorrow. No, there is no need to measure your height. My eyes are the ruler. If you make a mistake, I will correct it for you for free." The young man took matters into his own hands and turned around and left. ??When he walked out of the blacksmith shop and untied Poppy who was tied outside the door, his keen hearing heard the sounds in the blacksmith shop. When the door panel opens and closes, Tull Butcher should be carrying the armor to be repaired to the workshop. ?Yuna and Fergus were whispering. "Can you be careful? That demon hunter has almost figured out what happened between us! I will pass on the master''s knowledge to you, and you will help me maintain my position as an apprentice. This is what we both agreed on!" "The witcher doesn''t even know us, so what reason does he have to tell the master our secret? Besides, when the witcher armor was placed in front of me, I couldn''t control myself at all." "Then you can''t open your mouth and reveal the truth, right? Do you want me to repeat the exact words of the master? ''I will never accept humans as apprentices. It''s not racial discrimination, but I know that as long as one day they have the same casting technology as us Well, they will get rid of us all, just like the Volans and Weibo monsters. I know you are not a bad person, and you will not have bad intentions towards us dwarves, Yuna. But besides I will help you learn forging Knowledge, no other dwarf would do this!" ".Okay, Fergus. I''ll be more careful in the future." Aha, its okay now. Come on, help me type something out and give it to the teacher. A long sword and two iron gloves. Its not all right, Fergus. "What?" Earth element, you still owe me an earth element card! ?Lan En was thoughtful outside the door, then smiled easily and led the horse away. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (is^ti) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 39 Movements in Arethusa Chapter 39 39. Movements in Arethusa Brother, give me a room, I have to stay here for a day. Okay sir, one Oren, we will also give you a dinner and a breakfast. .Oren? You have to pay in Oren for a nights stay here?! In front of the counter of Yinlu Tavern, a man wearing a hood and cloak seemed to be choked, and then tilted his head to confirm to the bartender that he heard correctly. The bartender with a towel on his shoulders seemed to have seen a lot. There was no wave in his tone. "Sir, this is the Yinlu Tavern. We are the best in Goss Velen, and there are even mages staying here on weekdays. You also know that no mages will leave broken coins in their wallets. Just Oren. ??The bartender couldn''t see the upper half of the guest''s face, but the twitching at the corners of his mouth was obvious. "Oh~" A meaningful drawl sounded in Lan En''s mind, "I''m hosting the Master. Sir, this asking price is normal! How about we find another company?" Mentos has been dissatisfied with the profession of demon hunter for a long time, and whenever he has nothing to do, he always gets angry at the Master, who is also from the extraordinary system. To be honest, Lan En also wants to be a magician, otherwise the auxiliary function of the magic seal would not be developed so smoothly. ?Who doesnt want to face thousands of enemy troops, flick their fingers and rain down fire and meteors, and then clear the battlefield without even a speck of mud on their clothes? It is quite normal for melee professions to wallow in the mud. But the problem isnt that it cant be done! ??When Lann pressed the golden Oren coin on the counter, the bartender saw that his knuckles were turning white from the force. Hey, look at you, we feel sorry for you, so we can find another one. ?Mentos is still in a weird mood. Lan En gritted his teeth. I also want to change, but...do you think I am the kind of person who turns around and leaves after washing my hair at the barber shop when I hear the price? ! Oh shit! My **** pride! Mentos, shut up! Then you promise not to sing again on the road!! The conversation came to an abrupt end here. ?Lan quickly took his dinner plate from the bartender''s hand and walked to the table in the tavern hall without saying a word. As if nothing happened. Its just a strange yin and yang, you can bear it! ??The dinner at Yinlu Tavern was indeed worthy of his reputation in Gos Velen. A glass of beer, fresh fried sea fish, seasoned mashed potatoes, oyster mushroom cream soup, and a large piece of bread as the staple food. ??This city is the trade distribution center of the entire Willen and is also the largest consumer market. ?It naturally brings together all kinds of Willens agricultural products and recipes. This is the best meal Lan En has had since he came to this world. Finally, I got to experience the local food culture. While he chewed slowly, he listened to the conversation in the tavern with his ears. ??Its written like this in novels. Isnt the tavern well-informed? But what Lan En didn''t expect was that what was originally just a joke would actually yield some results. ??On the table behind Lan En, two well-dressed businessmen were sitting opposite each other, each holding a glass of wine. One voice is slightly high-pitched, the other voice is like phlegm in the throat. It seemed like they were playing cards in the middle, because Lan En heard the sound of many cardboard pieces being placed on the table. ??A high-pitched voice: "Ah ha! As soon as my rain card comes out, your pile of siege equipment will just fall down, and you will only have seven points left!" Spitting voice: "Okay, okay, who knew you would put so many weather cards in your hand?" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of coins sliding on the solid wood table was heard. Lan En, who was eating, suddenly took a big bite of bread. Damn it, two big businessmen, the gambling capital of a game of cards is thirty oren? ! ??Xiao Qianqian''s voice penetrated deeply into Lan En''s bones! But the next moment, the two businessmen chatted while shuffling the cards, which cheered up the young man again from the frustration of the gap between the rich and the poor. ??Thin voice: "How is your vegetable business? Aretusa is closed. I remember supplying them every day. I am the biggest player in your business." Vomiting voice: "Yes, yes, those sorceresses can eat precious exotic fruits as snacks, don''t you make money from them? But to be honest, the impact of the closure of Arethusa College on my business is not that big Horrible, why dont I still play cards with you here? ??The businessman with a shrill voice smiled and said nothing. Dont believe it, even if those sorceresses are in a closed academy, they still have to eat and poop? My fruits and vegetables are still sent in, but they can no longer bid based on market fluctuations like before. The phlegm-prone businessman took a sip of wine to soothe his throat and continued. But its not without its benefits. The prices of vegetables and fruits are highly volatile. I cant sell the expensive things in the market at a high price now, but I can sell the cheap things at the same price as before. Generally speaking, the fluctuations should be stable. "Then you know." The tone of the high-pitched voice was a little tentative, "That''s why Arethusa closed the academy?" When Lan En heard this, his arm seemed to accidentally knock over his beer glass. The yellow beer flowed all over the table. ?He cursed quietly in a low voice, then sat down on the table behind him with the dinner plate in hand. ??The two businessmen glanced at him warily, but seeing that the seats were not close together, they probably couldn''t hear anything, so they didn''t say anything. Its just that their voices were deeper. I heard that someone was missing in the college. "Is it embarrassing?" The high-pitched voice was slightly surprised, "Is this worthy of sealing off the academy? There are quite a few mages in their academy who have scrapped their studies due to magic accidents, right?" Its different this time! The spitting businessman lowered his voice while dealing cards, but this measure was of no use to Lan En. "You also know what kind of person this president of Aretusa is. She cares about her students, so she went out to find someone in person, but after this search, she didn''t even hear from the principal! There is suspicion in the college that someone is targeting her. The academy, then the academy was closed. The principals are all gone?! The high-pitched voice was so surprised that he even had to raise his wine glass and pretend to drink to cover his open mouth. That Lady Margarita? Thats one of the most powerful sorcerers in the world! Who says its not the case? Otherwise, how could there be such a big movement in Arethusa? The phlegm merchant also took a sip. The conversation ends here. Perhaps it was because of Lan En''s table change that the two businessmen were really focused on the card table. ??All that''s left is small talk. ? Lan En is not dissatisfied with hearing only this part. ?This matter really had little to do with him. It was just that the young man wanted to collect more information out of a lingering sense of crisis in his heart. ??There is a businessman who relies on the college for a living. He is drinking and playing cards right now. He has nothing to do with the college, so why should he worry about it? But the conversation was not fruitless. ?Lan En knew that Yinlu Tavern had purchased a new batch of wine, which was produced in the Soden area and was called Soden Mountain Triple Mead. I heard that honey is added three times during the fermentation process before it leaves the wine cellar. It doesnt matter whether its real honey or just sugar. Anyway, Lan En took out an Oren without blinking this time. I filled up my two water bags and had an extra cup ready to be taken to the guest room upstairs. Thanks to book friend 20190527002920407 and book friend 20211001150749264 for the reward! Newcomers, new books! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 40 full set of school armor Chapter 40 40. Full set of school armor The day passed quickly, and Lan En had not much to see in this city. The prices of the things he wanted to play with were always higher than expected, such as a shop selling magic amulets. There are amulets to ward off bad luck, amulets to cure hiccups, etc., but there is a charge just to try them out. ??And from a functional point of view, Lan En always felt that these things were used by warlocks to fool people. ?There is also a medical clinic that sells magic cream part-time. I heard that the magic cream there can significantly improve the relationship between husband and wife, allowing women from wealthy families to capture the hearts of their husbands again. These shops are all opened by sorcerers. ?Of course, their prices are also in line with this perception. Excluding these most attractive magical powers, Goth Velen''s appeal to Lann is greatly reduced. After all, in his home world, a large shopping mall might have more than five or six thousand people on it during holidays. ??This is the fish market located on Round Street, where catches from all over Willen are gathered, and the strong fishy smell attracts all the cats around. ??These furry little animals are resistant to contact with demon hunters because they can sense the energy of chaos. But Lan En felt much more relaxed just by looking outside. After eating and drinking, its time to get back your armor. Lan En tightened the sword belt on his body, feeling a little excited about getting new equipment. ??He has never worn this set of Advanced Bear School armor in its entirety. He imagines that when the steel lining sticks to his body, it will definitely create a comfortable sense of security. Having armor that is thick enough to withstand monster attacks will greatly enhance your ability to fight in the future. A soft ringing of "ding bell-", the bell at the door of the blacksmith shop reminds the guests of their arrival. ? Lan En stepped into the store again and found that there were still only Fergus and Yuna. Dont look at it, the master will take a rest after his work, and he doesnt really want to see you, the guest who came here with a free ticket. Fergus stood on the stool behind the counter with his arms folded. This resulted in his head being as tall as Yuna now. The two people made a "clang" sound, and together they held a large pile of steel and placed it on the counter. ?These are the parts of the armor after repair. Lan En''s hand reached into the main body of the mail, and he kneaded and rubbed it vigorously, feeling the texture of the steel. The big tear in the abdomen was completely unnoticeable. Great workmanship. Of course! Fergus proudly raised his head and raised his chest. "This is Master Butcher''s craftsmanship!" ?Lan En nodded slightly. He was now completely immersed in the hard texture of the steel. Immediately, with the help of Yuna, he took off his cotton armor. The armor is worn layer by layer on the body, with the innermost chain armor, and then the plate armor as protection for important parts. In addition, there are leather armors for the crotch and knee pads. ??When he finally put on the cotton armor again, Lan En''s body had already improved by a whole level in terms of thickness! Raise your hand. ?The steel underneath the cotton armor rubs against each other layer by layer, making a subtle sound of "dinging bells". With a little encouragement, the strong muscles in the arms suddenly became engorged with blood! offices The joints of the armor groaned under the pressure, but the structure remained completely normal. The bulging girth of the muscles confronts the steel structure, giving Lan En the pleasure of wrestling with steel! Heavy, but safe and powerful! In short C its great! Excluding piercing attacks, after putting on a full set of armor, Lan En''s resistance to slashing and cutting damage is no longer at the same level as before. Thats the point of a good set of armora higher fault tolerance rate. Wha-good craftsmanship! Lan En praised again after relaxing. But he relaxed, but Yuna and Fergus swallowed together at this moment. A dwarf and a human looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were round. I have never seen anyone adapt to it so well after putting on armor! The two of them worked in Tur Butcher''s shop, and they usually received a lot of customers, so they saw a lot. ?After ordinary people put on armor, the sudden increase in weight will make it difficult for them to control their own center of gravity. ?As a result, the person will be swaying when walking, unable to hold back his sword, and unable to cut accurately. It is not uncommon for some people to turn around and duck their backs. Because external weight can easily deflect the center of gravity that humans have developed over a long period of time.????But what was that just now? ! The bulging muscles stretched the armor joints until they creaked? Can you just tear off the armor? ! ??If you didnt use tanned monster leather as the armor linker, you could really tear the armor apart, right? ??Is a witcher a creature of this strength? Ah, I am a demon hunter from the Bear School. Our power will be slightly greater. As if he noticed the surprise of the two of them, Lan En raised his hands and feet to adjust to the armor while giving an explanation. The two nodded numbly. ? It turns out that "slightly bigger" is this concept. Reading the previous books was really in vain. Wrong! Fergus shook his head first, sobering up. They should not dwell on these matters now. ??While Lan En started to try jumping, sudden stops and other actions, Fergus came to his side and spoke frankly. Well, guest. You must have noticed the abnormal interaction between Yuna and I yesterday, right? Lan En didnt expect that he could be so straightforward, so he stopped and looked at Yuna. The human female handyman is sweeping the floor very deliberately. What are you looking at her doing? Look at me! You have nothing to do with me, so Ill just tell you. "Yuna is the second most powerful blacksmith in this shop, but she is a human and a female, so it is inconvenient to do anything. So we are mutually beneficial. She learns skills and I have status." ?Fergus scratched his chin and continued. Yesterday when you came over and saw this heirloom-level armor, you were so beautiful that you lost your sense of proportion. "I asked, you got the free coupon because you caught the murderer who blasphemed Melitelli. You are a good person. So I want to discuss it with you and see if you can not reveal it to the master." "You are different from others. You wear this heirloom armor to fight. You will definitely come here many times in the future. There is a master blacksmith here in Velen, so I have to make it clear to you." After saying a lot of words, Fergus looked relaxed and relaxed, but in fact he looked at the young man nervously. Yuna next to her also had the same expression. In the slightly tense atmosphere, Lan En smiled. "As you said, Fergus. We have nothing to do with each other, and I will not reveal your affairs to the Master. After all, you are friends, right?" Fergas relaxed immediately upon receiving the promise. A good person can always gain the trust of others. "Ha! Yes, Yuna and I are very good friends. To be honest, if she hadn''t been too thin and tall, and didn''t have a beautiful beard, I would have wanted to marry her!" Fergus! ?Yuna called him helplessly. ?That expression was not one of shyness, but one of helplessness that had been experienced many times. "Haha." Lan En was also amused by the dwarf''s straightforwardness and aesthetics. "Then there is no need for me to destroy the friendship between a pair of friends who help each other." ?A few people have become friends. Fergus has always emphasized that Lan En will give him the best discount when he comes to repair his equipment next time, and he will also invite him to have a drink at the Yinlu Tavern. Before leaving, the dwarf asked the young man to give him something to take with him. After a final round, Yuna took out a stack of cards and handed them to Lan En. "Gwent, monster deck." The girl with blond hair and braids smiled and handed it to Lan En. "The hometown of the dwarves, the stuff that came out of Mahakam, I heard it''s still going viral." "Ah! I didn''t think about it, but it''s useless to think about it. My cards are too bad and I can''t use them." Goodbye, Lan. ?The girl and the dwarf walked all the way to the city gate. The dwarf smiled boldly and the girl smiled brightly. Goodbye is not a perfunctory farewell, they sincerely look forward to seeing each other again. ??The same goes for Lan En. He put the stack of Gwent cards into his arms. Goodbye, friends! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 41Look at the power of my bear! Chapter 41 41. Look at the power of my bear! By the time Lann rode Popeye back to Oriden, the villagers were not as anxious as he thought, or suspected that he had given up halfway. He has developed trust with the people here, and after solving the case of Meriteli being desecrated by cannibals, he did have a good reputation in Velen. ?It was this reputation that allowed Fergus to confess to him on the second meeting. Bad people can live very wantonly, but good people can get many good friends. Lans goal is to be a good person in this world. ?Seeing the smiling faces of the villagers when he returned, he felt that he was indeed on the road to his goal. Yes sir, you are on the right track, but I would advise you not to sing while riding. Before the intelligent voice in his mind finished speaking, he was pressed by the owner of the brain. Hi, old Allen. Im back. Getting off Poppy''s back, Lan greeted the village elder at the entrance of the village. Haha, our hero who protected the goddess is back! ?Old Allen came over with a smile and a pipe in his mouth, and stood in front of Lan En. "''The hero who protected the goddess''?" Lan En led Poppy towards the abandoned wooden house, "You mean me? A demon hunter?" Old Allen followed, shaking his head nonchalantly. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a witcher or not, the goddess teaches us to extend kindness. It''s okay to be affected by rumors and prejudice before, but now if you don''t recognize your achievements in catching cannibals because you are a witcher, we will I dont have the shame to say that I am a believer of the goddess! ?Old Allen looked good. After careful questioning, he found out that the villagers had not been idle in the past few days when Lan En was away. ??According to Bernie''s guidance, they have begun to tentatively expand their fishing grounds to the waters cleaned by Lan En. ??Although Lan En has not been working for a long time, the territory of a group of water ghosts is already quite large. Calling it all together, the fishing ground in Oriden Village has expanded by nearly one-fifth. Expansion represents an increase in fish catch, which means an increase in income. ??The prospects planned by Lan En are becoming reality step by step. There is nothing more convincing than the benefits falling into your pocket. ?This made the villagers of this fishing village more fond of the young witcher. ? And Lan En also misses the life of having no worries about food and drink in Oriden now. Since I came to this world, I have lived a life of eating, drinking and being conceited, although it was only on the day of Gos Velen. In the past, Bordon was feeding him half-full, and then he was seamlessly provided with free board and lodging by Oriden. But on this day, the eighteen-year-old demon hunter felt that life was not easy. Damn it, pay for the food! It feels like you are eating your own meat with every bite! Lan En is a young man with a traditional Chinese habit of saving. The Chinese people are more eager to save money when their sense of crisis becomes higher. Since Lan En came to this world, his sense of crisis has been overwhelming. So every Oren coin that slipped out of his pocket made his heart bleed. ??When he went to bed that night at the Yinlu Tavern, Lan Ens wallet was clutched in his chest. His eyes felt wet when he came back and saw old Allen. ??The old mans wifes food is not good to eat, and the bed in the house is not good to sleep on, but the food and lodging are free! Hey! Lan En, youre back! ??Walking to the door of the village tavern, Bernie''s voice came from the window. ?He was sitting at the edge of the wooden table. The bandage on his hand seemed to have been changed several times. He was waving his hand and holding the wine glass without hesitation. It should be great. ?Lann held Poppy''s hand with one hand and waved to him in response. Bernie, are there any problems with starting work tomorrow? Aha! My bones are almost rusty. Ill see you at the port early tomorrow morning. ?This determines tomorrows hunting.~~~~~~ Life has returned to a stable state, eating and sleeping at the home of old Allen, who is much more enthusiastic. Then get up early in the morning and enter Fike Lake with Bernie to strangle the water ghost. After having a full set of High Bear School armor, Lan En can try to fight in a more ferocious and efficient way. A "pop" sound! ?On the muddy tidal flat, the palm of his hand wearing a studded leather glove opened wide and directly covered the skull of a water ghost! Not only that, amid the "crack, bang, bang," the sour sounds of flesh and bones twisting, and the screams of the water ghost, the palm that just grabbed the skull actually lifted the water ghost in his hand directly! Then he threw it straight in front of him and smashed it out! Im sorry for the power of the bear! ??The water ghost''s head deformed like mud in the palm of his hand, and the demon hunter roared happily. The jumping attacks of the two water ghosts in front of him were completely blocked by the "human shields" in their hands. Queen? What Quinn! Like a charging chariot, it rushes forward holding a "human shield". ?With the body and armor, the weight is close to 150 kilograms, which completely crushes the water ghost''s own weight. ?The three or four water ghosts blocking the road just passed by and were already staggering around. ??Although it is still far from being directly knocked away, the force that can knock three or four humanoid monsters away is not normal! ?Finally, the "human shield" hit the swamp witch''s mud ball directly on the body covered with wrinkles and warts. ??The Swamp Witch just burrowed into the muddy earth, then changed direction and emerged again. ?It has no idea why someone slapped it in the face as soon as it came out. ??The Swamp Witch is very self-respecting, at least she was not directly pushed away by Lan En. ?Just screamed "Wow!", and prepared to use the length of his arms to bypass the "human shield" in the enemy''s hand, and use claws comparable to those of a werewolf to rip out his heart and lungs! But in fact, the role of the "human shield" has already been achieved when approaching the swamp witch. Shua! The sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air with a cold silver light. ?That voice made the swamp witch with low intelligence feel terrified from the bottom of her heart! Wow!! It didnt even realize what was happening. It could only scream, and use fear to make its claws faster and harder. But it was too late. Too late, idiot. The speaker was Bernie, who was standing outside the battlefield. He couldn''t even carry his bow anymore. Instead, he learned from the previous lesson and asked the blacksmith Ivan for a Willen sword. Because he stood farther away, he could see more clearly. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, this **** swordsmanship. No matter how many times he sees it, Bernie probably wont be able to help but feel this way. ?In the distance, Lan En''s left hand held the head of the "human shield" and hit the swamp witch in the face. ?But his right hand was holding his silver sword loosely. ?? Before the swamp witch reacted and before she was in the claws, the silver sword followed the flow of Lan En''s body center of gravity and drew an extremely round arc. Looks like Lan En whipped out a silver whip! ?The whip seemed not to be bound by flesh, blood, or bones at all. ??The hot knife sliced ??through the bodies of the two monsters without hesitation, along with the "human shields". Even though he was standing far away, whenever he saw the sight of the blood spraying violently, Bernie felt like he was hearing the sound of blood flow as if he were hallucinating. The sound of "stab la" is the silver sword cutting the body. ??The "human shield" in Lan En''s hand was cut off from the neck to the left shoulder. Due to the height difference, only the lower jaw remained on the entire head of the Swamp Witch. ??Bernie felt that it was because Lan En''s sword slashed in and out of the gaps between the cheeks and jaws, causing a smooth wound. ??The rest of the battle is not even worth watching. Bernie feels that during the hunt at this time, he and Lan are more like "monsters" in the eyes of the monster. ?The scene is so brutal and so cool! No man can say "no" to such a brutal and technical scene of violence! ?Especially when killing monsters, its even cooler! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thanks to Menghui Boyhood for the reward! ! (^_) (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 42 alchemical materials Chapter 42 42. Alchemy Materials When dinner was approaching, Lan En and Bernie sailed the boat back to the village to prepare for a rest. After a period of adjustment, they settled on a more efficient working time. Go out in the morning and return to the village in the evening. While there is still plenty of time, the equipment can be repaired and prepared before going to bed. It can be put into use again the next morning. ??Long-term hunting work is not only helping the villagers of Oriden, Lann himself is also learning the living habits of a witcher. You have to know that during the first few times of work, he had to waste half of the day waiting for equipment. ?Similar to time planning, this kind of detailed knowledge is useless even if there is a teacher to teach it. You have to actually get started and do it yourself in order to grow. ? Time is work efficiency. In a "service industry" that is responsible for its own profits and losses, if you are not efficient, you will even have trouble eating. As soon as the two men docked the boat, a child with a big head and a small head due to malnutrition trotted over. White, have you been waiting for a long time? ? Lan En greeted the boy while carefully getting off the boat. "Not for a long time, not for a long time." The boy waved his hands quickly. The other side also took the sheathed silver sword handed to him by Lan En. Same as usual, help me take the sword to Ivan, then feed Poppy, and then. ?Lan said with a smile, and a shining golden Oren popped out of his palm with a "ding" sound from his thumb. These five days wages can be paid. Okay sir! Thank you sir! ??White''s big head bobbed up and down as the gold coins jumped, and his excited eyes were similar to those of a cat staring at dried fish. ?The child held the sword and jumped towards the blacksmith shop in the village. Bernie behind him also tied the boat rope to the dock and went ashore. Are you going to Mrs. Downers next? Lan nodded. Well, although its fun and safe to cut down water ghosts now, the cotton armor is just... ??The young man raised his hand to grab the "Water Ghost Human Shield". The arm part of the school armor and the steel structure inside were not serious. But the outer layer of cotton armor has become tattered due to the struggle of the water ghost on his hands. The job of a witcher is really expensive. Ill go to the tavern. If you want a drink, come to me. Well, see you later. ??When Lan En left his cotton-padded armor at Mrs. Downer''s house, when he came out, he happened to meet White who was returning home from doing errands. ??The little boy smiled sheepishly at the young man, his fingers still holding the corners of his clothes. Lan directly popped an Oren coin out of his hand with a "ding" sound. Hey, Ive got my salary! ?The boy couldn''t care less about his embarrassment and fumbled for a while before he could get the gold coins in his hand. Looking back, Lan En was already walking towards the village tavern. Children of this age have natural aura, or purity of soul, which can make people feel calm. Especially when teasing them. At first, White pretended not to know Mrs. Donner, hoping that Lan En could make more clothes at his mother''s place, improve the family situation, and at least let Mrs. Donner do less heavy work. ??But Lan En was going back and forth while repairing his cotton armor, so he should have run into this kid no matter what. ?Looking back on the scene of their second meeting, Lan En still felt like laughing. ??White saw Lan En after entering the door. He was so frightened that he seemed to have entered the wrong door. Then with flushed cheeks, he told the young man something like, "My clothes are made here", "Look at this craftsmanship, it doesn''t wear out!", "So come here and buy a few more" and so on. Mrs. Downer laughed so hard that her hair fell out of her turban. Lan was right there watching him perform. What other expressions could he put on? A child, under his immature and strong sense of shame, made a small panic in order to improve the family environment, and became red-faced for it. Lan En smiled and followed his suggestion and ordered a few more sets of regular clothes as replacements. Since he is in armor, he does need to change his underwear frequently, so he might as well buy them here. ?This is also the reason why White often looks embarrassed when he meets Lan En. After a period of contact, Lan also discovered that White had no resentment towards him. I dont know what kind of education this child received from Mrs. Downer. In this world where racial discrimination is rampant, he can clearly distinguish between hatred between individuals and groups. It is inevitable that White hates, or rather hates, the group of demon hunters who killed his father. But towards Lan En, who helped the village, his attitude was quite friendly. Theres nothing unusual about this. Gudu- In the tavern, Bernie picked up his wine glass and took a swig. Little White seems to have matured and worked hard since his father died. Damn, looking at him like that, I wonder if it would be better for my children if I disappeared for a while. ??The fisherman and hunter, whose cheeks were already turning red, tilted his head and thought about it. How about I let his mother tell him that I was bitten on the neck by a water ghost? Not very good. Lan En wiped the beer foam from the corner of his mouth and curled his lips. "In this village, I''ll be lucky if White can let go of his resentment. I don''t want your children to look at me with cannibalistic eyes." Old Allen also helped: "Lan En is right, don''t do unnecessary things. The goddess will bless the child if he can grow up, so don''t dare to expect anything." Okay, okay. Bernie waved his hands indifferently, thats what he said. By the way, Lan En, what kind of potion did you want to use alchemy to make? What ingredients are needed? Just tell old Allen. Old Allen put down his wine glass and became energetic. Lan En, can you still make potions? You are still a doctor! ?In this era when medicine was not very prosperous, it was difficult to distinguish the roles of alchemists, witch doctors, and physicians. Because they all have overlapping businesses. ?Old Allen is excited about this: if Lan En is a doctor, then he will be more useful to the village! ?Other villages did not dare to seek medical treatment from the witcher, and neither did Auriden. But if they were asked to find Lan En, no one would say they were unwilling. I am also a novice in alchemy. Lan En quickly waved his hand to lower the expectations of the village elder. Whether its possible or not depends on practice. I picked some medicinal materials outside. There are also materials on monsters that can be used, but for things that are not available near the lake, I want the villagers to help find them in the wild. No problem, everyone is willing to help if you ask. Old Allen seemed to be more confident in his reputation than Lan En himself. White petals of zinnia, thats it. I can find honeysuckle and flea flowers by the lake, but not this. Lan En spread his hands and expressed his difficulties. ?Old Allen was about to say that it was okay, but the sound outside the tavern window interrupted him. White zinnia petals! No problem! ??A big-headed kid stuck his head in. His little face was red, and you could tell how nervous he was. But he still looked at the stunned Lan En firmly. Sir, dont worry and leave it to me! After saying that, Lan En ran away without waiting for any reaction. That boy? Bernie was also stunned at this time. Is he eavesdropping? You idiot! Lan En seemed to have just come to his senses, his eyes widened and he opened his mouth with an expletive. "What did you say? No." Bernie couldn''t understand Chinese, but he quickly stopped worrying. "Can you hear the swamp witch digging in the mud, but can''t you hear a kid squatting in the corner?" Im drinking! In order to defend his reputation as a capable person, Mr. Lane, burdened by his reputation, immediately countered. Argumentatively say: "I''m in a safe place, drinking with my friends! This doesn''t count!" At the same time, he shouted in his heart: "Mentos! You have seriously neglected your duty!" Mentos thought to himself that you didnt ask me to stay alert. In combat mode, you have to get out of the way. Isnt that what you said? But it also knew that the best way to deal with Lan En at this time was to remain silent. Fortunately, Bernie doesnt dwell on this issue. "That''s okay. You don''t have to go into the forest to pick some flower petals. At most, you can only move along the road. Nothing will go wrong. He is worthy of your Oren coin." ??The wages Lan En paid to Little White were exaggerated. Everyone knew it, including White himself. That''s why he couldn''t wait to do something more for Lan En. ?Lan shrugged and accepted this sentence. But old Allen frowned slightly at this time. Normally nothing will happen, but now I heard that children in Midcops have been lost, and they are not far from us. Before he finished speaking, he shook his head. There are white whoops near the village. Those **** human traffickers shouldnt dare to approach the village no matter what. Lets do it like this. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (><) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 43 Sudden changes Chapter 43 43. Sudden changes ?Lane and Bernie still continue their daily jobs. ?The young man thought about persuading Little White in the tavern yesterday. His need for the petals of Baise Zinnia was not too urgent. But then I thought about it. As long as you didnt go into the woods, the road around the village was indeed safe, so I followed Whites lead. The two men once again searched for traces of monsters along the shore of Fike Lake. At this time, Lan En was sitting on the bow of the boat. His heavy weight and armor made the draft of the bow a little deeper than the stern of the boat where Bernie was sitting. The young man was pressing his temples hard. Last night was a Mentos Stirring Coke Bottle night. After more than half a month of cooperative hunting, Lan Ens [Trace Detection] skill acquired from Bernie has reached 87% proficiency. ?This proficiency, combined with the extraordinary senses of the witcher, has actually made Lan En''s retrieval ability beyond the limits that ordinary people can achieve. Perhaps the knowledge about monsters is still poor without the guidance of a teacher. But in terms of tracking ability alone, he is definitely not at the bottom even among demon hunters. ?With the calculation ability provided by Mentos, he can even replay what happened in a location within a week to a certain extent in his mind! The Sherlock Holmes in the novel is nothing more than that. What concerns the young man the most is the [surgery] skill that is related to his personal military upgrade. This skill has been practiced by water ghosts, swamp witches, and occasionally evil ghosts and ghouls, and its current proficiency has soared to 55%. ??The value may not seem big, but Lan Ens goal is not to become a reliable surgeon. Performing surgery on himself and putting the gene seed into his chest was his primary goal. Stable technique, grasp of own organs, precise cutting and suturing For Lan En''s primary goal, this level of proficiency is actually enough. In other words, there is only a magic potion left from the plan. Lan En put down the hand that was rubbing his forehead and rubbed it on his face to stay awake. Just at this time, there was a collision sound from the bottom of the ship. The ship shook and then stabilized. Were here, lets start working. By the way, you didnt sleep last night, okay? ??Bernie jumped out of the boat first and began to adjust the docking attitude of the boat. "It''s not bad! That''s enough, it''s a tidal flat again." The young man muttered. Yesterday on the road, Bernie told Lan in detail about a time when he hunted a pack of wolves. How he tracked, distinguished traces, lured, and divided the wolves, according to him, almost used up all his knowledge and ingenuity that time. Because the atmosphere was very good at that time, he was very interested in talking, so he talked in detail. ?It doesnt matter, Mentoss analysis prompts never stop! When Lan En lay down at night, a full 20% of the proficiency poured in all at once, and the feeling was really stronger than the first day. The two have become very comfortable working together. ??Bernie''s hand was on the hilt of the sword, squatting down to check the marks. After taking off the bandage, he sewed himself a long leather glove out of leather. The gloves that had been scratched by the water ghost now became a pair again. This way, lets go. ?After a while, Bernie''s tracking skills led the two of them to find a group of monsters. ?There is no swamp witch. Four water ghosts are picking up dead fish and crabs on the beach to eat. ??Lane now handles opponents of this level very cleanly. ?Within less than two minutes in total, his silver sword was thrust into the mouth of the last water ghost, and the tip of the sword came out from the back of the head. ?Then he didnt dissect the body anymore, and just walked in the mud to look for Bernie. About the monster material about the water ghost, he can hardly put it down. ? And if there are no strange deformities or lesions, the contribution of water ghosts to [Surgical] skill proficiency has become very little. "Let''s go, wear heavy armor, I don''t want to stay on the beach any longer now." ?The soles of his feet stepped into the wet and sticky mud, sinking deeply into it. This touch made the young man purse his lips in discomfort. ??Bernie felt light all over and looked at Lan En teasingly, and the two of them prepared to move to the next battlefield. But at this moment, not far from the tidal flat, there was a sudden cry on the road that had turned into dry ground. Hey! Please wait a minute! The sound is accompanied by the sound of horse hooves hitting the ground. Lan En raised his eyebrows. These people were already very close, but with his own senses, he actually heard it at the same time as Bernie. But looking at the environment, Lan En also felt that it was normal. ? Willen is close to the sea, and the entire province is often windy. However, due to the difference in air temperature near the lake, the wind will be even stronger. ??The smelly wind is now blowing the big trees on the shore, and coupled with the roar of the wind itself, even asking Mentos to block the noise is probably not effective. The two of them waited for less than ten seconds before a decent young man with brown hair appeared in front of them riding a horse with the same hair color as his. ? ?A smooth bearskin shawl, clothes with dense stitching, and a leather hat. He is a rich man. As we all know, rich people are generally believed to be less likely to do bad things that involve violence. So Lan En and Bernie were not too nervous at the moment. You two, thank you two for giving me time to get closer. ?It seemed that the wind was too strong and disturbed his breathing on the horse. The decent young man took a big breath and stumbled over his words. But because of this, the smile on his face became more friendly. ??Bernie saw that the witcher was still struggling with the mud on his boots, so he took a step forward. "Okay, friend, you don''t have to get close, just stand there. If you meet someone who needs help on the road, you should help, because no one knows whether you will have such a day. But you also know that the world is not right now. Taiping, we should be more vigilant, its good for us all. Yes, this distance is enough, I can hear clearly what you are saying. In order to show friendliness and trustworthiness, the decent young man controlled his horse and took two small steps back. Who says its not the case? First Meritelli was desecrated by cannibals, and now there is no news about the case of missing children. I understand your caution. The decent young man smiled and tightened his bearskin shawl until it covered his chest. Call me Willis, son of a Novigrad merchant. I just came to ask for directions, nothing else. "I walked all the way from Novigrad to the village of Lindenvale, which was considered to be in the territory of Willen, but my guide only took me there, and he contracted the disease and died. But my goal was the village of Burnt Wood. I heard that there was a man there. A powerful witch doctor, I am here just for him." ??The young man rubbed his nose and inadvertently showed three shining gold rings with precious stones on his fingers, which greatly strengthened his credibility as a man from Novigrad. After all, everyone knows that the rich people there are really rich. ??Bernie also believed most of what the other party said, but he was still a little confused. "Lyndonville? Where are you going from Novigrad to Scorchwood Village? Can''t you go directly to the inn at the crossroads? We are in the south of Wellen, and Scorchwood Village is in the northwest. It''s not that bad." Lan En, who originally had no intention of asking passers-by, suddenly felt something was wrong. Mentos captured this feeling keenly, and in an instant, the biological brain laid out several logical chains for reference. His direction was too far off. Didnt he just enter Velen? Why does he know everything about what happened a few days ago? ?Also, the sound of horse hooves just now was not just one horse, was it? What are the other people doing? ! ?Sudden palpitations, Lan En''s heart was beating wildly at this moment! There was no time to draw the sword from his back, Lan En stepped on the mud, not caring that the huge force had completely buried the soles of his feet in the tidal flats. Taking big strides towards Bernie! Queen! There is no time to invoke the auxiliary function of the sigil, or even use the secret knowledge of the Bear School. At this moment, Lan En could only use the most traditional Quen seal - and then put himself blessed by the seal in front of Bernie. A sound of "Dang!". ?Until his instinctive reaction passed, Lan En realized that his Quen seal collapsed and a crossbow arrow flew away! But this is not enough! The other sides hooves were heard by more than two horses! There are still people! What is that person doing? Where is that person? ! A pair of cat eyes glanced around in an instant, but found nothing. Until there was a sound of flesh falling into the muddy water from behind. ??The pupils of the cat''s eyes shrank sharply, and Lan En turned his head sharply. ??Bernie lay on his back with a dazed face. He has a crossbow arrow stuck in his belly! Not far away, a respectable young man who called himself Willis laughed and drew his sword from the side of the saddle. ?His bearskin shawl could no longer cover his chest. A human hand necklace slipped out of the shawl. Thanks to Gan Guo Jian Shou Qing and Chi Ling 0 for the 500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 1100-point reward! Newcomers, new books! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 44 Cavalry killed at first sight Chapter 44 44. The cavalry is killed at first sight Haha! The country bumpkin has been tricked! ??The young man who called himself Willis laughed and stepped forward to cut off Lan En''s head. ?His smile no longer had the slightest trace of kindness, leaving only a wanton display of cruelty and excitement that couldn''t wait to see blood. There is no caution or caution. He really couldn''t think of anything his opponent could do to hurt his capital. The two crossbowmen hiding in the dark are still cavalry themselves. Is there any suspense about being alone? Cavalry! The armies of the King of War! In the cold weapon age, no matter how strong the infantry was, they were like rabbits under the talons of an eagle in front of the cavalry. ?Modern people dont have a deep understanding of this, but people who have watched Spanish bullfighting programs may have a little understanding. ?The knights in bright clothes ride on the horses with braided hair. They even dared to stand face to face with the enraged bull, and then started the horses at the moment when the bull charged and attacked, deliberately keeping only one step away, and playing with the bull. ?A knight with good horse control skills can even greet the audience while drawing his javelin and stabbing it into the back of the bull. A bull that cannot be knocked down by a dozen strong men becomes a target with the cooperation of one man and one horse! The startup speed is not comparable, and the movement speed is not comparable. So what if I stand face to face with you? For humans, this advantage is even more terrifying. The infantry''s chance to cause damage to the cavalry is only the moment it gets close, but the cavalry has opportunities from beginning to end. So Willis''s wantonness and relaxation are natural to him. ?This idea was until Lan En looked back. A pair of amber cat eyes turned back from the man in the mud and looked at Willis. The pupils of those cat eyes have almost shrunk into slits! ? Willis didnt know how to describe his feeling. To put it bluntly, it was like a big predatory cat breathing in his chest, close to his heart. The moment Willis began to charge, Lan had already made his handprints. Infantry cannot touch cavalry. But witchers have sigils! Alder. Bang! ?The air was squeezed by the sudden propulsion, and Willis''s horse''s hoof was directly knocked out of the way at the moment it was about to hit the ground! As a result, the entire weight of the horse''s tread is completely borne by the incorrectly positioned hoof. There was a "click", and the pale bones pierced the flesh from the horse''s calf. ??The horse let out a scream of pain and began to roll hundreds of kilograms of its body on the tidal flat. By the time it stopped, the human knight who was caught in the roll could no longer feel his lower body. Willis''s lumbar vertebrae were broken. In fact, if this was not a tidal flat, but hard land, the others would have been gone. Lan En had no expression on his face as he walked through the mud to the edge of the mass of flesh and bone. Wait, wait a minute! Sir, this is a mistake. Bang! The fist was wrapped in a studded leather glove, and the punch hit Willis on the side of the face. ??The originally decent young man tried to defend himself, but after this punch, half of his face was scratched off by the three-edged iron nails on Lan En''s gloves. Severe pain prompts the body to secrete a large amount of pain-relieving hormones. This hormone does not last long, but it is enough to make Willis drowsy now. After one punch, two crossbow arrows pierced the air again, but Lan En easily dodged them. After being alert and no one can hinder his movement, these things cannot hurt him at all. One cavalryman and two crossbowmen. This was originally a more difficult battle than the siege of Bordon. ??But Bordon didn''t even have a way out at the time, so he had to fight hard. Then he was killed. Now Lan En takes advantage of Willis''s carelessness and destroys him first. This battle goes from climax to end in just a blink of an eye. ?? Ordinary witchers simply have no ability to seize the moment when the horse''s hoof hits the ground, and then release Alder, which is enough to knock the horse''s hoof off. ??The power of their Alder Seal is too scattered, and it may not be able to even make the horse pause if it hits the cavalry. This is the first kill that can only be accomplished by Lan En''s observation and control abilities blessed by Mentos. ??The witcher took a deep look at the road in the distance, which was the starting point of the crossbow. But he didnt have time to kill them all, because Bernie had already begun to bleed profusely. ??? Lan En might lose consciousness before he and the two crossbowmen finish struggling with each other at a distance of a hundred meters. Mentos, create an emergency skill [Ship Maneuvering], analyze Bernies boat sailing movements from memory, and then instill it directly into me. ??Took Willis by the neck, pulled him out of his body entangled with the horse, and threw him into the boat. There was blood at the corners of Lan En''s eyes, but he didn''t even wipe it away. He raised his hand to help Bernie up and walked towards the boat. ?Twist it left and right twice, and the third round of crossbow arrows will hit your ears and miss. After this round, the crossbowmen on the opposite side have begun to dare not shoot arrows. This is going to be very uncomfortable, sir. We have been with Bernie for too long, and it is estimated that the proficiency of [Ship Handling] skill should reach more than 70%! Just do it. Just went out in the morning, 20% of the proficiency was instilled. Even after a night of repairing, Lan En rubbed his head for a long time. But now, faced with at least 70% proficiency infusion, he didnt even blink an eye! Mentos has no authority to stop his master, and he also knows that with Lan Ens will, he cant do anything to dissuade him at this time. It''s just that the underlying logic commands it to make a reminder. Proficiency infusion begins. ?Countless action analyzes flooded into his mind, forcing Lan En''s brain cells to remember and understand. The amount of information was too great, and the activity of his brain cells caused his forehead temperature to rise sharply to 39 degrees. ??Without the witcher''s physical endurance, this could kill someone. ?? But Lan En only paused while helping Bernie to walk, and then started walking again. Cold sweat was flowing, and the muscles on his face were so painful that they were twitching uncontrollably. ?He felt like his brain was going to explode! Lan En, was I hit by an arrow? ?Everything happened so fast that Bernie didnt react in a daze until he fell to the ground due to being hit by an arrow. ??He wanted to increase his strength, but the location where the arrow was hit was like opening a hole in a reservoir, and all his strength was gone. Shut up, Bernie. Im saving your life, and Im feeling very uncomfortable right now. Stop talking nonsense! ?The eyes had double vision, but Lan Ens mouth still mocked Bernie mercilessly. "Ha, you can also curse. This is the second time I''ve been injured. Tsk. The demon hunter is really a disaster." ??Bernie has never heard Lan En curse anyone. In fact, Lan En has always behaved better than the nobles in Auriden. The villagers even made up a rather dramatic life story for him. ??Bernie''s teasing has no effect on Lan. In pain, time passes very slowly. ?Lane finally put Bernie on the boat. He held Bernie''s hand and pressed it on his abdomen, gritting his teeth. Pressing hard can suppress the bleeding. Whether you can survive depends on this. Then he turned around and pushed the boat into the lake. His head was in a mess, and during the first two minutes at the helm, the boat was even spinning in place. ??But even if the head is in pain like this, the proficiency of the skill will still not be faked. Two minutes later, the boat was moving smoothly. ??But this didn''t put Lan En in a good mood. Because his head still hurts and Bernie''s condition is not good. ??This man looked like he was not afraid of anything at first, no matter what he said. I just said yesterday that I wanted to disappear for a while, and it wont work if I dont disappear today. Im just a crows mouth. But then, as the blood loss became more severe, his body became colder and weaker. The teasing at the beginning was to comfort Lan En, his friends, and himself. He has always been a man and doesn''t want his friends to worry too much. But now, inescapable fear assailed him. ?His hands and feet began to scratch and flap in the boat, just to give him some sense of existence. He began to mumble the names of his family members incoherently. Lan En had no choice but to drag him to his side and let him hold the wound. On the other side, work harder to master [Ship Maneuvering] and rush back to Oriden as soon as possible. The journey back was not far, and Lan En got familiar with it quickly. Twenty minutes after Bernie was hit by an arrow, the witcher returned to the village with his friends. But his eyes with double vision were unable to pay attention at this time. The village pier was already crowded with people. ?Mrs. Downer was holding a small cloth bag, and she was sitting in the middle of the crowd in a daze and powerlessness. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 45 surgeries Chapter 45 45. Surgery "Alan! Where are you? Something happened. Go get the package I left at your house! Quick!" ??The boat controlled by Lan almost crashed into O''Riden''s small dock. ??The villagers gathered in a circle looked at the fishing boat belonging to Bernie in astonishment. The bottom of this small boat has turned scarlet due to the bleeding of two people. Several village women surrounding Mrs. Downer anxiously stepped forward to say something. But when they saw Bernie, who looked pale, they stopped hesitantly. It was obvious that they had something serious to say, but for a while they couldn''t tell which one was more important than Bernie at this moment. Lan is just one person, and he only has the energy of one person. Lan En, who dragged Bernie onto the pier, didn''t even notice that there were so many people watching, which was abnormal in normal times. Oh my god! Bernie, Im going right now! Im going right now! ?Old Allen already had a grimace on his face, but now he was even more frightened. His old legs moved very fast, and he came back in less than half a minute carrying the alchemy leather bag. Find a few people, light torches and stand around me. ?Lan took the alchemy leather bag and began to rummage inside while making new demands for old Allen. ?Old Allen didn''t know if this was some kind of magic ritual or something else, but he was completely panicked at this time and immediately followed it. Hello a few people and then gather in a circle holding torches. ??The arrowhead of the crossbow has been completely buried in Bernie''s stomach. In Old Allen''s opinion, this is completely considered a corpse that can still move. But Lan En is a witcher! Maybe? right? Maybe! Lann took out a bundle of small and exquisite knives from the alchemical leather bag. ?That was the knife set he commissioned Ivan to forge. The first user of this thing should have been himself. Get the torch closer. ?Lane took off his studded leather gloves and steel wrist guards. ?The torch has nothing to do with magic, it is to use heat to kill most of the bacteria in the surrounding air. Similar to operating next to an alcohol lamp in biological experiments. ?Lane needs to perform a surgical operation on Bernie immediately, even if there is no surgical environment, he must go into battle immediately. He cant wait any longer! Bernies lips are now pale. Lan En took out a brown wine bottle from the alchemical leather bag. ? Redanian herbal wine is often used as the alcohol base for witchers to make potions. It is a highly potent wine. Although it is better to use pure distilled dwarf spirits instead of wine mixed with herbs at this time, but still - it is too late. ?Lane spilled the valuable bottle of wine on his palms, wrists, delicate knives, and Bernie''s wounds. Mentos, correct the double vision for me. ?The movements were methodical. After starting the surgical steps, Lan En forced himself to get out of his impatience. The brain, which withstood 70% proficiency perfusion in a short period of time, developed a stress response, and visual field afterimages were nothing but normal. ??The biological brain completes the task in the blink of an eye. The blurred and overlapping vision was artificially eliminated. The headache continued, but Lan En''s eyes and hands were extremely stable at this time. Old Allen and a large group of villagers were watching, and Lan En''s methodical movements gave people confidence. ??The village elder looked at Bernie worriedly for a while, and then cast sympathetic eyes at Mrs. Downer who was slumped on the ground next to him. ?He opened his mouth to speak to the busy Lan En, but Mrs. Donner raised her hand and held his forearm and squeezed it. ?Mrs. Downer shook her head slightly. ?So the village elder could only sigh and remain silent for the time being. Lan Ens hand is very steady, everyone who has seen his swordsmanship cant help but say so. The young man who has hunted dozens of water ghosts is already familiar with the feel of a knife cutting through flesh. ??He manipulated the delicate knife, cutting through the skin, fat, muscles, and removing the organs, and went deep into Bernie''s abdominal wound layer by layer until he found the depth where the arrow was. No one around dared to speak, and many people could not help but hold their breath. ??When the scalpel and the crossbow arrowhead collided, giving off a metallic touch, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. There was no smell of poop, and the arrow was lucky not to pierce Bernie''s intestines. ??If the intestines are damaged and feces enters the abdominal cavity, it means that Lan En''s friend will have a 100% chance of facing the biggest enemy of ancient surgery-wound infection. In normal ancient surgery, the probability of no wound infection is about 30%. ?No matter what happens now, Bernie''s survival rate is already higher than that of most injured people in this era. Lan En dug out the arrowhead without causing secondary damage, and used highly potent herbal wine to clean the wound. The cause of the bleeding was that a vein in the abdominal cavity was cut, and the young man sutured it in time. In the final stage of suturing, when the alcohol-soaked needle thread was sewn into the wound, Lan En finally let out a sigh of relief. As if this tone was a signal, the originally silent and nervous crowd began to buzz. ?Old Allen tentatively took two steps towards Lan En. Seeing that the young man did not stop him, he knew that it was probably okay now. Lan Ens back, which had always been straight, relaxed and bent slightly when the last few stitches were sewn. "The bleeding has stopped. If Bernie doesn''t have a fever today or tomorrow, the rest is to rest." ?Lan felt that Old Allen came here to ask about the situation. ?This old man has lived in Willen all his life. In terms of experience, he does not have as much experience as the traveling merchants, nobles, and knights. But when it comes to Willen''s life, he really knows everything. ?The owner of a fishing boat that went out came back with a crossbow arrow stuck in his belly. This couldn''t be an accident, right? The environment in Velen is indeed dangerous, but it is not so terrifying, and it is not a war period. So after explaining Bernie''s situation, Lan was ready to explain today''s situation to old Allen. When young people want to come, this should be the biggest concern of village elders. But after the young man with a slightly bent back and a relaxed expression saw old Allen''s expression, he immediately rejected his judgment. There was no questioning doubt on the old man''s face, but instead the anxiety and panic that had not dissipated. ?At this time, Lan En''s keen observation ability got rid of his tense and focused spirit and came online again. ??It was the time to go out to work in the fishing village, and the pier was actually crowded with people. This was not normal. ?Old Allen pursed his lips and approached Lan En, with careful persuasion in his eyes. Persuasion? for me? Why? Lan En''s amber cat eyes glanced around, and Mrs. Downer, who was slumped down and clutching a small cloth bag, naturally came into view. A terrible suspicion quietly penetrated Lan En''s heart. Its not your fault, Lan En. Old Allen muttered this sentence for a long time. We all have a responsibility. ??The young man looked at him with his cat eyes, and the vertical pupil in the middle shrank into a slit almost instantly! ?The target of these words was not [Bernie was hit by an arrow], Lan En felt this keenly. Old Allen, what do you mean? Relax your slightly curved back and slowly straighten it again, and the relieved breath will be held again almost instantly. The old mans hand was tightly holding his pipe. Little White was gathering herbs outside the village this morning. He lost it. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 46 A bolt from the blue Chapter 46 46. A bolt from the blue Cannibal sect. Child abduction. Mrs. Downer, White. In an instant, Lan En couldn''t tell whether the coldness in his heart came from anger or guilt. Just a boundless chill swept through the demon hunter''s body. An ordinary daily hunting, he and his friends were working in an orderly manner, and then an unknown enemy started to attack with a smile on his face with the purpose of "killing people"! ??The enemy was a cannibal, and Bernie was hit by an arrow. Lan En''s brain withstood the impact of a full 70% proficiency, and he took the man back to the village, and then performed the surgery while enduring the pain that was about to explode his brain. The young man thought he had saved his friend''s life. I was thinking in my mind: What happened to me today was so **** up that it caused me a lot of trouble. Tomorrow I have to smell the smell and deal with the archery miscellaneous things. But today I dont even want to get out of bed. I dont want anyone else. Stop. But as soon as Bernies belly was sewn up, old Allen brought such news. A thunderbolt from the blue, burning with anger. It was like a basin of cold water poured down from the top of his head, making him not even know how he felt in his heart for a moment! Feeling guilty? Yes, I feel guilty. He came to Oriden with the fundamental purpose of making a good life for the widow of the man who had spoken for him. But now, their only remaining child has been kidnapped! lost! Because of what? Because that kid is picking those **** alchemy ingredients for me! What else can be? Lan En couldn''t think of a child who was precocious because of family changes and would run out of the village for no reason. ??White knew all too well how dangerous it was outside the village. ??And now in Mrs. Downer''s arms, the little cloth bag still exudes the obvious, fresh fragrance of white zinnia flowers. Angry? ??Of course he will be angry. In Lan En''s eyes, kidnapping children is a crime on the same level as cannibalism! But the most prominent mood now is anxiety. grass! grass! grass! Why do bad things all pile up together? ! Lan En remembered that criminal investigation experts from his home world had made statistics. In the first forty-eight hours before a person went missing, both the recovery rate of the police and the survival rate of the missing person would be dramatically higher than after forty-eight hours. ?That was still in the home world with advanced technology and surveillance everywhere. ?Human traffickers let their goods die on a large scale. That was hundreds of years ago. But in Willen. In Willen, a wave of people die like bugs every day. ?As long as the Wellen people leave home, they are exposed to the risk of sudden death on the way, let alone being abducted? ! Every second now counts! Lan En suddenly stood up from the wooden board on the pier. The nearly 200 kilograms of dead weight even made the wooden board creak! Why didnt you tell me earlier? ??The witcher''s face twitched with anger. He put on his steel bracers and studded leather gloves again while glaring at Old Allen. The old mans face wrinkled up. "You are rescuing people." The old man pointed at Mrs. Donner. "Donna will not rush to disturb you like a crazy woman at this time, even if she is indeed worried like crazy now." Mrs. Downer. Lan En suppressed his anger in front of this name. In his heart, the person in the world who has the least right to lose his temper is Mrs. Donna. The middle-aged woman slumped on the ground, her optimistic look about life was no longer seen. Even though the family lost its backbone and main labor force, this woman still looked carefree, optimistic and brave when Lan En first met her. She sarcastically mocked her lost husband, then turned around and started doing work that a woman''s body could not bear to support their home again. ?It seems like "life" is something that can''t even be defeated by her! But now, the optimistic and brave smiling face has disappeared. In its place was deep despair. ?That expression made Lan En''s heart twitch uncontrollably. Clue. A moment later, Lan En''s low and cold voice sounded: "Give me the clue." The witcher half-crouched in front of Mrs. Donna, lowering his head and not daring to look into her eyes, and gently took away the little girl in her hand. Cloth bag. ?What comes into view are the fine traces of stitches, which are exactly the same as those on Lan Ens cotton armor outer cover. This is a small bag prepared by a mother for her child. grass! grass! Sir, you need to think calmly. Mentoss voice sounded in his mind. In its induction, Lan En''s current mood swings are almost exploding! I know. But when Lan En responded to it, his tone was as cold as a piece of ice. "Of course I know." ??The witcher''s extraordinary sense has been put to extreme use on this small cloth bag. The little cloth bag was pulled, and White resisted. You can go to the site to see if there are any more traces left. ?With a gentle sniff, the scent of zinnia flowers comes to your nostrils. The amount of petals in this small cloth bag cannot be picked out in one morning. ??White should have started collecting medicinal materials last night. ??This kid really wanted to be worthy of the Oren coin that Lan En paid. ??But among the rich fragrance of flowers, Lan En''s nose suddenly discovered some ominous smell. ?That was the smell that made him want to vomit during the arrest a few days ago. There are so many and so many. The demon hunter couldnt help but frown and looked at the cloth bag in his hand. It smells like human flesh?! Cannibal sect. ??The kidnapping cases that are rampant in Willen now are actually the work of the cannibal sect? No, not so sure. ??The troops who attacked Lann and Bernie were also cannibals. Perhaps because Lann helped capture their people, they came to Oriden to exact revenge. ?Thinking of this, the guilt in Lan En''s heart added fuel to his anger. Fortunately. The young demon hunter stood up from the ground and turned to the small boat he had driven back. "Isn''t there also a ''tongue''?" ?With eyes as cold as blades, he looked at Willis on the boat. ~~~~~~ ?When Willis woke up, the first thing he felt was severe pain erupting from his lumbar spine. The lumbar vertebrae are broken, and the sensation in the lower body is lost. But the breaking point was excruciatingly painful. Uh-huh!! Woo- ??The scream was forced back into the chest, and Willis, who had lost half of his face, had a distorted expression, looking like an ugly monster. A big hand wearing studded leather gloves directly covered his mouth. The huge force made him feel that his upper and lower jaws were deforming! Its that witcher! It was this glove that hung half of his face, and he still remembered the touch. Dont be afraid, I wont hit you on the head this time. A pair of cold cat eyes appeared in his field of vision. Someone taught me that hitting the head first during torture will make people dizzy and unable to feel the pain. I will keep it in mind. The leather gloves rubbed against the muscles that had lost their skin, and the pain that spread inch by inch filled Willis''s eyes with tears. But under those cat eyes, he didn''t even dare to cry out now. But the owner of Maoyan seemed to have misunderstood something. Ah, hes still a tough guy. Very good. ?The demon hunter nodded expressionlessly and said so. ?Willis was eager to clarify, but the big hand on his mouth gave him no chance to speak. Let a tough guy who treats torture as nothing, and finally screams and reveals all his secrets to me, the credibility of this secret must be much higher than that of a weakling who doesnt keep the door open. Congratulations, man. Youve successfully increased your value. ?Willis struggled "whimpering" but couldn''t say a word. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 47 cases merged Chapter 47 47. Consolidation of cases Lan didnt even ask a single question in the first five minutes of the interrogation. ??He just started, using the three-edged nails on the outside of the gloves to press deeply into Willis''s skin, and then slowly, slowly pulled. ?Different from the sudden and swift punch before, the pain of his skin being slowly torn off by steel and power could be completely felt by Willis''s body. For a person who has just lost the feeling of his lower body and whose sense of security has plummeted, this kind of slow pain can drive people crazy! Ah!! Ah!! ?The screams sounded like they were tearing his vocal cords apart. "Ask! Just ask! I will answer whatever you ask, as long as you kill me afterwards! Ask quickly! Ask quickly!" ? Willis'' fingers scratched furiously on Lan En''s steel wristband, and his nails turned over, leaving **** finger marks. But whether it is in terms of the quality of the armor of the Higher Bear School, or in terms of Lan En''s own arm strength. Williss struggles seemed inconsequential. ?Lan ignored his call and continued to do it. He didn''t stop until the five-minute alarm set by Mentos rang. By this time Willis was frightened. He knew rationally that his information was needed, otherwise there would be no need for torture. ??However, Lan En''s behavior of asking me to come for five minutes first regardless of whether he could bear it or not revealed an attitude that seemed to not care about his life at all, allowing his sensibility to overwhelm his reason. ? Willis knew he was going to die, and he knew it the moment his lumbar spine was broken, but he didn''t want to taste more pain before death, not at all. ?Lann''s blood-stained face looked at the torturer calmly, but Willis felt his whole body getting cold under this calmness. First question, are you here for me? ??The witcher slightly loosened his fist on Willis. No! No! I dont even know who you are! We thought we just saw two lone guys on the road and thought coincide? In other words, the possibility of seeking revenge disappears. But at the same time, this represents another possibility coming true. The words were accompanied by roars of pain. Ah, I understand. Its not easy for cannibals. Its normal to want to save some food, right? ?Lan didnt seem to care at all about what Willis said later that he felt he couldnt say. Second question, were you the ones who abducted children on a large scale in Willen? "Yes, it''s us. Although the child tastes better, we also need money. After we came to Willen, someone offered a good price to buy the child." ?Lan looked at Willis and nodded without any hesitation. Even cannibals are unlikely to escape social life. Salt, iron, cloth, wood, livestock. Cannibals cannot do without these. And if you want to be self-sufficient in these things, the manpower required is enough to form a small society. But as long as you participate in social economic activities - that is, spend money, these things are materials that can be easily obtained as long as you have money. In this regard, the two major cases with the most devastating impact in Willen today, the cannibal sect and the mass disappearance of children, can be identified as the same gang. But Lan En''s expression did not show the joy of solving the case. He is not a detective and has no interest in solving crimes. ??The merging of the two cases, for him, just added an extra layer of determination to a situation that was already going to be bloody. No matter what other disgusting crimes they committed, the moment they shot Bernie and kidnapped White, human life was the price that Lan En would definitely demand from them. Now that the motivation is clear, lets talk about whats really important. Just one question. ??The five fingers of the studded leather gloves were spread apart and covered with Willis''s Heavenly Spirit Cap. ??The muscles on his fingers swelled inch by inch, and veins popped out. Lan En''s originally calm face seemed to be twitching with anger that finally couldn''t be concealed. ? Williss upper body was held by his skull and pulled slightly off the ground. In Willis''s expression of extreme panic and resistance, those cat eyes were close to the other person''s eyes. Tell me, where will you take the children? Willis, who originally knew everything, hesitated slightly at this time. Lan captured this point keenly. "Ah, it''s not simple as expected. You hesitated. It seems that the place where those children are detained is very important to you. Is it still your base camp? It makes sense, after all, it is important ''goods''. And the place of detention and transportation points will not be too Far away, because the ''goods'' are very conspicuous, and you can only transport them by water in Willen. Your base camp is on the sea in the west of Willen?" ?Mentos quickly proposed possibilities, while Lan En''s consciousness made screening judgments simultaneously. In this cold anger, the Witcher''s brain cells were operating so efficiently that he was a little surprised. ?Willis''s eyes suddenly wandered in panic. From this Lan En knew that he had guessed correctly. ?Hence, extremely abrupt. The "bang" punch hit Willis'' side of the face again. ?His pupils began to lose focus in an instant. This extremely sudden punch completely blinded him from both physical and psychological aspects. While hitting the person with his right fist, Lan En''s left hand changed gestures simultaneously. A blur of cold white magic light was aimed at Willis''s head. The Seal of Yaksi. ?Willis''s head was dangling on his neck like a drunken drunk, and he was delirious. Tell me where you are, Willis. ?Lan En said the words without any ripples, like a hypnotic setting. "Weilun is not that big. You have seen what I am capable of. How long will it take me to go through all the places on the western coast of Weilun where dozens or hundreds of people can be hidden? Anyway, I can''t hide them anymore. Why don''t you tell me and give yourself What about a happy ending? ??One of the reasons why witchers cannot rely on the Seal of Axi to act recklessly is that the effect of the Seal of Axi is extremely weak. ?A warrior like Willis, who fights head-on without changing his expression, will most likely be stunned for less than two seconds if hit by a magic seal. Because they are determined and have a murderous intention. ??The mind control skills of some powerful warlocks can actually make such people turn around and chop down their own wives and children without stopping. But for the witchers magical tricks ?? Even if Lan En is using a cliche, he must first weaken Willis''s body and spirit, and then suddenly blind him, and then give him a barely consistent reason before Willis can speak without reservation. Yes, yes, I cant hide it anyway Willis''s words were like babble in his sleep. On the western coast of Willen, near a village called Condale, we set up camp in the hills. Village? Has that village been eaten up by you? ?? Lan En shook off the skin fragments wrapped around the three-pointed nails of his gloves and asked softly. "If the ''Head Eater'' doesn''t allow us to hunt nearby, he said this, we won''t even be found in Willen for two years." Head-Eater? Who is that? We dont know what our leaders original name was, and he never said it. Its just because he likes to eat boiled human heads, so we call him that. ? Lan En touched his hand on the lower back, and the cold light of the hunting knife flashed in his palm. You dont even know his name, so you recognize him as the boss? When did the trust within the criminal gang become so strong? "Because he can bring food and make money. It was he who brought the children''s trade this time. It was also his idea for me to wear this outfit. Although he looks like a brainless wild boar, he is actually the brainiest. It works. Wait! What are you going to do? What did I say?! No, no, no, this is different from what was promised! Its different! Ah!! Thanks to Ye Mo Gun for the reward! ! Newcomers, new books! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 48 It’s time to bleed Chapter 48 48. Its time to bleed ?At the same moment when the screams rang out, Old Allen and the villagers of Oriden shivered violently outside the woods. ??The birds that lived in the woods seemed to be frightened by the screams, and flapped their wings and flew away. Lan En slowly walked out of the shade of the trees. The tall figure is covered in thick and solid armor, and the first thing that appears in the shadows is the pair of glowing cat eyes. ??If the villagers had not already developed a good trust in the demon hunters in the past days, these unskilled farmers would probably shout "devil" and run away at this time, right? ?But they didn''t after all. Although they were breathing heavily and trembling, they were still concerned about Lan En and the missing child. Lan, Lan En? ?Old Allen was the first to step forward, approach the witcher who was walking out of the forest, and asked tentatively. ??Although his body was stained with hideous blood, the young witcher nodded in response. Old Allen was relieved when he saw this. "Huh, the screams inside were so miserable, I thought you were crazy! How is it? Is there anything gained?" Its almost figured out. ?Lan En didnt want to talk much now, so he kept his words concise and to the point. ??The village elder did not ask in detail, because he knew that his small fishing village was unable to get involved in what was going to happen next. That cannibal. What did you do with him? I cut the ligaments in both his hands and left. Old Allen''s pupils shrank, he swallowed and smiled dryly. "Ha, ha, you deserve it. A man with all his limbs and bleeding blood is in the forest! It''s not surprising that his painful death turned him into a demon spirit!" Perhaps, old Allen. Lan En gently wiped away the blood on his face with his fingers. ?Those eyes are as cold as iron! This land will soon give birth to many demon spirits, but it doesnt matter. "Then I''ll be happy to kill them again." It doesnt matter if you dont need money. Next, the villagers returned to their homes, and old Allen went to the blacksmith shop with Lan En. ?Lan handed the Bear School steel sword behind him to Ivan. ??This is the first time this sword has passed through Ivan''s hands. During this time, he has only repaired Lan En''s silver sword. ??The blacksmith looked up at Lan En and Old Allen, who had calm faces. He pursed his lips and nodded without saying a word, and started working. The atmosphere was dull, with only the sound of grinding wheels and furnace bellows surrounding the place. Lan En took advantage of this time to put the more bulging little cloth bag into his alchemy leather bag. This was the support Mrs. Downer gave him, the only thing she could give. ??This frustrated woman continued to do the work that her son had not finished. She put all kinds of alchemy ingredients she could into the small cloth bag, and then handed them to Lan En without saying a word. ?Young people cant help but pick up. So he could only stuff it into his bag harder and harder! ??The steel sword was not much worn, so Ivan quickly finished the work and solemnly handed the sword back to Lan En. The young man turned around and left without stopping at all. It wasn''t until Lan En left for a while that Ivan in the blacksmith shop breathed a sigh of relief. ? Unconsciously, this blacksmith, who had been working by the stove for more than ten years, was actually sweating from his forehead just standing. Damn, whats going on?! My heart was beating so fast just now! Ivan held his hands on the work table and muttered to himself. Old Allen, who had been standing silently aside, knocked on his pipe and said quietly. You are frightened, Ivan. Being frightened to the point of being unable to move by a swooping griffin beast, and then being eaten. Even on the Skellige Islands where warriors are everywhere, this cannot be said to be an dishonorable death. Ivan raised his head in surprise. Griffin beast? There is no one here. Halfway through his rebuttal, a pair of bone-cold cat eyes flashed through his mind. Ivan compared the vertical pupil with the griffin beast, and it was hard to say which one he would rather face. Its unbelievable, Ive never seen Lan with that expression. ??When Ivan described the demon hunter just now, he looked like he was unable to speak because of fear and surprise. ?Lane has a good reputation in Auriden. ??Although he only upholds the basic qualities and habits of a college student from his hometown, he always says thank you or nods when receiving help. Make way for women and children, clear the debris blocking the road aside, etc. But in the eyes of the villagers of Oriden, this is already an incredible education. Otherwise, there wouldnt be rumors about a noblemans son becoming a demon hunter in trouble. But at this time, old Allen put the cleaned pipe into his arms and shook his head slightly. "You know, Ivan. The better a person is, the more powerful his anger will be when he is truly angered." "Lan En, although when I first came here, I had a face that told no one to enter, and I looked shrewd and strong, but within a few days we all knew it. That''s something that really only appears in storybooks. A ''knight'' who draws his sword to help the weak!" "''Order from the Supreme Master of the Bear School''? What nonsense are you talking about! Who really cares about how well a group of fishermen like us are doing? Yes, Veserad collects our taxes, but I bet that even he doesn''t care. ! Damn it, how can there be such a person these days?!" "Yes, he can drink low-quality homemade wine in the tavern, play cards and joke with us idiots. Although he is a demon hunter, but look at his upbringing, does anyone believe that he is from a commoner? No. People believe it! I dont even believe it! "Five days after he moved into our house, my wife threw away all the stuff like ''Witchers are mutants'' and ''Witchers are filthy''! Damn it, I live with her. For decades, she was not even willing to give up eating mushrooms for me!" But, Ivan. Such a good man is really angry now. The old man pointed back with his hand, which was the path Lan En took when he left. ?Old Allen looked at the blacksmith in his village and spoke very seriously. There will be lots of blood, no doubt, lots, lots, lots of blood. ?Three "many", each one heavier than the other, so Ivan rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty. ~~~~~~ ?Lan came to Bernie''s side. This self-deprecating man with a crow''s mouth was not awake yet, and his wife was taking care of him. ?That is also a very typical appearance of a middle-aged woman who has taken on a lot of labor tasks. Lan En didnt say much and went straight to the point. "If he doesn''t have a fever tonight or tomorrow, resting is enough. But if he starts to have a fever." ?The young man pursed his lips and took out a bottle of potion from the alchemy leather bag beside him. The orange-red liquid gives off a hazy luster under the light. ??Magic potion [Swallow], significantly accelerates body recovery. "I''ll leave you a mouthful, and mix it with strong liquor for him to drink. Maybe, I mean maybe, he can survive. But even if he survives, the toxicity of the witcher potion will definitely cause him some sequelae. .Please use as appropriate. ?The woman wept, but didnt say much. She just put away the potion and sat next to Bernies bed again. ?Lan En tightened the scabbard on his back and walked out of the house without saying a word. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 49 near Condale Chapter 49 49. Near Condale The sound of horse hooves hitting the ground is anything but pleasant. ?Especially when this strong war horse is carrying a murderous demon hunter with a total weight of more than 150 kilograms on its back. ??Different from the sunny and cheerful knight parade described by the bard, the menacing armored Lann is tall and strong. The pitch-black war horse under its crotch is one meter six meters tall at the shoulders. ??When this combination is running on the country roads of Willen with a rampant momentum, it is almost reminiscent of the war ghosts and ghost knights circulated in the horror stories in the countryside - Wild Hunt! Sir, I must remind you againplease remain calm. Mentos no longer said anything rude at this time. To be honest, it would rather Lan En started humming a song now, or holding a jar of honey in his hand and carrying it to his mouth like a bear. ?In a rage, he took all his equipment and went to fight at least dozens of vicious cannibals. This is crazy! ?The "crazy" here does not refer to whether he can win or not. Mentos has a little confidence in Lan En and himself in this regard. ?They are just a group of criminals after all. They do not have the discipline and vigilance of a professional army, nor the killing and investigation skills of a professional army. ?There are a lot of people, but the loose organizational structure itself is a breakthrough. ?As long as you make a good plan and detect the enemy''s situation, even if it is an inefficient assassination, if more than a dozen people are gone, the organization will fall apart. To Lan En, a disorganized organization is not "dozens of swords against one sword." But dozens of "sword against sword" games. There are no well-known knights or warriors on the opposite side, so it is unlikely that the demon hunter will lose to ordinary people. What really worries Mentos now is Lan En''s mental state. A meticulous plan requires a calm executor. In the mental curve chart it drew up, Lan En''s emotional curve is now very stable. Maintaining the top grid status very smoothly! Im calm, Mentos. ?Lan En''s steady voice interrupted the intelligent voice in his head, and he emphasized again. Im calm now. Mentos said no more. The biological intelligent brain only has the authority to guide and remind, but not to make decisions. ??And as Lan En advances in academic qualifications in the future and approaches a fully knowledgeable adult member, its authority as a learning aid will be further transferred to the subject. It has done what a biological brain should do, and all that is left is to follow orders. The sea breeze brought dark clouds from the sky, and the air began to smell of earth. Its going to rain again in Willen. ~~~~~~ ??Relying on the witcher''s ultra-high tolerance body, Lan En''s continuous riding time is only limited by Poppy''s recovery speed. Originally, it would take two to three days to ride from Oriden to the Condale area mentioned by Willis. ??However, Lan En and Poppy, who was almost out of breath, took less than a whole day to get close to the target. The golden forty-eight hours of rescuing lost children were tied to Lan En''s heart like a noose of death. And as time passes, this "noose" is constantly tightening! Lan En was anxious, but he was also trying his best to suppress his anxiety. If being anxious were useful, there wouldnt be so much nonsense in the world. Stop, Poppy. ification ?Lann pulled the reins on the horse''s back, slowing down the nearly exhausted horse. He patted the side of Popeye''s face and fed it a carrot, while the cat looked around with sharp eyes. Coastal, hilly landforms, thats around here. ??This terrain is briefly summarized as a hill protruding from the seabed to above the sea. ??After bordering the mainland, it was regarded as a hilly terrain, and a small village with only a few households was built on the top of the highest mountain. That village is Condale. I heard that the soil and climate are very suitable for growing flowers, so the main source of income in the village is various flowers. Even though Lan En was standing far away now, he could still see the vast swaths of brilliant colors on the hillside. The level difference between the village location and the horizon is about fifty meters. Fifty meters, which sounds like its not much. ??However, there is no doubt about the magic of geological landforms. Within this fifty-meter interval, there are endless complex terrains such as ravines, valleys, ravines, and streams, which can hide many secrets. ?Let alone dozens or hundreds of people, even thousands of people scattered on this land can be hidden if they want to. ??So much for Willis''s dying instructions. Because this area is really poor and remote, with too many hills to count. The locals are not in the mood to give each mountain a name. Hence Willis''s vague statement that their camp was "near Condale." Because even they themselves dont know the name of the ravine where they are. No wonder a band of wandering cannibals want to camp here. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, he dismounted and led Poppy forward. The general direction is right, whether he can find the rest depends on his ability. Fortunately, Lan En and Mentos are somewhat confident in their abilities. "suck-" ?? Raising his head slightly, Lan En took a deep breath in the air that was filled with the smell of sea because it was close to the sea. ??The witcher''s supernatural senses began to operate, and the world became distorted and gorgeous in his eyes. The smell of sea, earth, feces. Its from beasts, not people, horses or hounds. Calm down and be serious! ?This kind of non-directional sniffing will feedback a lot of messy and useless information. ?Although Lan En was anxious, he was able to carefully distinguish every trace under his astonishing emotional control. finally The smell of firewood? A pair of slightly lit cat eyes suddenly opened. ?Condale is the only visible human settlement here. They live on the top of the mountain, and the smell of cooking cannot reach here. There have been showers but no thunderstorms in Willen in recent days, so it is unlikely that lightning caused the fire. There are people living in the wild. This is the only answer! ? Lan En held Poppy''s hand and followed the scent he smelled. ?This excellent war horse will not be able to run away in a short time, and he himself also needs to recover the energy consumed by riding for a long time while walking. Witchers have good tolerance and recover their physical strength quickly. But Lan En didn''t want to face an opponent who didn''t know the situation with half full strength. ??The horse''s hooves made a "clack-clack" sound, and a pile of odds and ends that Lan En placed on the saddlebags swayed. After a while, the young demon hunter walked into a simple camp with the air of a passerby. It is said to be a camp, but in fact it is a large tarpaulin supported by several wooden slats, with several storage boxes and packages placed inside. A fire was set up in the open space in front of the tarpaulin. ?Lan Ens brows frowned, and then relaxed. ?This is not a camp for cannibals. Although they pitched their tents in an inconspicuous place, it was more to avoid the wind than to avoid people. But given the current situation, it would be good to ask one more person. ?Lan En''s footsteps didn''t stop and he walked directly towards the small camp. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to the dim Holy Spirit Stone and book friend 161222213232793 for the 500-point reward! Thanks for the 100-point reward that Time flies! Thanks to the Lord of Wolf Blood for the 2000 point reward! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 800-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 3,000-point reward! Thank you everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 50Kill everyone who wants to kill me Chapter 50 50. Kill all those who want to kill me ?The horses'' footsteps and movements were both light. Although this small camp seemed unprepared, in the land of Willen, unsuspecting people in the wild have turned into excrement. Whos there? ?There was a sound of steel clashing first, and then a halberd protruded from the tarpaulin. It lay flat at first, and then it stood upright after the blade of the halberd came out of the tarpaulin. The person who came out next was a soldier who was trying to straighten his helmet. The face is dark, but it is not caused by skin color or labor. Lan En knew the answer when he glanced at it for the first time. It was a layer of black putty caused by the dust that was too lazy to clean mixed with sweat and grease. The messy beard was unkempt, and Lan En had already led Poppy closer by this time. ?Looking at the tarp, there were two soldiers sprawled out holding the storage boxes to get up. ??The black-faced soldier who was the first to ask became impatient, so he repeated it again. By Ser Veselard! Stranger, tell me who you are and what are you doing here? ?Lan En lowered his eyelids and did not answer. Instead, he asked a question. "Veserad? Are you loyal to Lord Velen?" Bang bang, isnt this obvious? ??The black-faced soldier tapped the Temerian white lily emblem on his breastplate with a matter-of-fact expression. In fact, calling that piece of armor "breastplate" is a bit reluctant. ?Different from the soldiers under Philip Strenger, those experienced soldiers who came off the battlefield basically all have a set of Temerian-style armor. (Picture will be posted later) ??Although it cannot be called high-end, it is still a complete set of armor lined with chain mail, with a large piece of plate armor on the upper body, and steel protective gear on the hands, feet, and knees. ??But the armor of the soldier in front of him was a set of tattered cotton armor as a base, with only a curved iron plate barely covering the front of his abdomen. ?The quality of the cotton armor is not even as good as Lan Ens initial equipment. Compared with standard armor, it is not even on the same level. ?Lan En quickly raised his eyes, then lowered them again. At least the mark is correct. ?The young man also wanted to understand why Veserad''s soldiers appeared here. Philip Strenger''s squad of professional soldiers, under Veserad, are positioned similarly to elite units. But if a lord wants to maintain control over his territory, an elite squad is not enough. A large number of "scumbag soldiers" like the soldiers in front of them are the tentacles of the lord''s rule in Velen. Set up strongholds in each village. Each stronghold does not need to be large, just three or four people are enough, and then move around regularly to distribute salary and supplies. ?This combined team of hundreds or thousands of people is the largest force under Veserad. They don''t have to be strong, good at fighting, or even brave, but as long as they exist, it means that Veserad''s rule over Velen is stable. Honestly, these guys may only visit the crow''s nest four or five times in their lifetime? Far from Philip''s professional soldiers who could live and eat with the lord. ??The Datongbu in Crow''s Nest Castle is a dormitory for professional soldiers. A passer-by, sir. I mean no harm, but I have a child who has gone missing around here. Have you noticed? ?Lan didnt want the other party to see his eyes, otherwise the racially charged atmosphere might bring unnecessary trouble to the conversation. ??The dark-faced soldier looked at the two swords behind Lan En absently, and the halberd pole was pressed against the ground and held in his arms. Two other soldiers equipped with swords and shields also stood behind him. Under various circumstances, the black-faced soldiers seemed to relax. "Child? I''ve never seen one. Apart from farmers planting flowers, where else are there people here? Bah-" He tilted his head and spit out thick phlegm. Youre really out of your mind to come here looking for a kid. .Maybe, bye. ?Lan En nodded indifferently and was about to turn around and leave. White''s golden forty-eight hours were passing by minute by minute, and he had no time to waste. But just as Lan En turned around with Poppy in hand, the voice of the black-faced soldier came again. "etc." Lan En''s lowered eyelids raised slightly. ?How to describe the tone of the black-faced soldier? ?With a smile, this smile is by no means friendly, but rather a joking smile. ?The malice was undisguised, coming over like thick black mud. There was something hard and sharp pushing against the vest behind him. That is the blade of a halberd. Hey, passerby. We are soldiers under Sir Veserad. Do you know how hard we work to protect the safety of Willen? You walk, earn, and live on this land. Dont you think you should thank us? Huh? ?The halberd blade gently pushed against Lan En''s back as if negotiating. ??But the young witcher knew that if he didn''t want to "discuss", it wouldn''t be as simple as "sticking it out" next time. Behind the black-faced soldier, the two sword-and-shield soldiers seemed to be amused by Lan En''s frozen actions, and laughed unbridled. ?This cheerful atmosphere created by wanton oppression and taking a dominant position in violent activities naturally also affected the black-faced soldiers holding halberds. His halberd blade was extended a few inches further. ?Lan En turned his back to the three of them and took a deep breath. He doesnt want to cause trouble.????At least not now. ??White may die at any time, or he may be sold away if he is not dead. If you don''t want to lose him, you must seize every minute! At this already very tense time, he should not conflict with the lord''s men. Most importantlyLane wanted to control himself. ?Try not to get angry and try to contain your anxiety and anger. These emotions can only do bad things. ? "Breathe - exhale -" From the perspective of the black-faced soldier behind him, the wheezing sound even more represented cowardice and panic. ?Lan reached out and rummaged through the saddle bag on Popeye''s back, and he handed a package behind him. "Sir, you are right. You have worked hard. There are two roast chickens, a jar of berries and raspberries, and a few pieces of bread. Just treat it as if I''m inviting you to dinner. Take it." ??The black-faced soldier smiled "hehe", and a sword and shield soldier beside him stretched out his hand and pulled the package away from Lan En''s hand. After opening it, take a deep breath intoxicatedly. Woohoo! Fresh roasted chicken and fruit! I almost puke from the **** marinated meat. Lan En turned a deaf ear to the noise behind him. He raised his hands and slowly turned around to face the three of them. Sir, can I leave? I still have to find my child. But he did not see an expression of satisfaction on that disgusting black face. On the contrary, greed was rising. The blade of the halberd touched his heart again, and this time the black face pushed the halberd blade further forward. His head tilted on Poppy''s back. "continue!" Keep digging! ?Lan En''s tongue licked his lips but said nothing. Changes of clothes, dried fish, and water bags filled with wine were all given to the three of them. The three soldiers turned over their harvests with joy and surprise, laughing so hard that they couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear. Lan En said calmly: "Can I leave?" The three people looked up from their joy, and all sneered at Lan En in unison. Amidst the strong sarcasm and disdain, their greedy eyes turned to Lan En again. ??The black-faced soldier raised his halberd again, as if it was the most intimidating weapon in the world. Take off your sword, wallet, and armor! ?That voice was more confident than it was ten seconds ago. ?Lan En exhaled slowly but stopped moving. ??Seeing that Lan En did not give in, the black-faced soldier seemed to have been greatly insulted, so he pushed Lan En''s chest with the blade of his halberd. I asked you to unload it! Are you deaf? ?Lan En pursed his lips, twisted his neck, lowered his raised hands, and looked at the other person coldly. Im deaf to your mother*! The black-faced soldier was furious! It was really insulting. ?So he simply pushed the halberd to make a hole in Lan En''s chest. ??But a purple magical light flashed, and a circle of magic runes suddenly appeared on the ground. ??The black-faced soldier could cut Lan En''s heart and lungs out as long as he advanced a few inches. Normally, it didn''t even take a moment, but at this time, it took an inexplicable long time. Sign of Arden, a range-based lag trap. The enemy''s delayed movements provide ample reaction time. Lan En pursed his lips, pushed the halberd blade crookedly with one hand, and immediately stepped forward! Bang!! A fist in a studded leather glove! Hit it right in the middle of that black face! The jaw bone was deformed and crushed under the tremendous force. The teeth flew out of the gums one by one. The fleshy facial features were squeezed into a pile by the fist! ?There was no scream, the scream would have been suppressed in the throat by this punch! ?The black-faced soldier stood up to 1.67 meters. He lost his height almost instantly, and his head was smashed into the ground by a fist! The back of his head hit the stone, and red and white sprayed out, staining it all over. Then, amid the drawing of blood, Lan En, whose eyes were stained with blood, slowly raised his head. ?The pair of cat eyes looked at the other two sword and shield soldiers who were already frightened. Plucked out the fist stuck in his face It took two minutes for Lan En''s **** hands to organize the luggage again. You just lost control, sir. Mentos opens its mouth in the brain. Lan En admitted this calmly. Well, I lost control. Do you need me to make a new plan? Im worried that you wont be able to stay rational and face emergencies. No, no thanks, Mentos. ?The young man''s tone was calm. If you lose control, then lose control. Anyway, there is only one plan for the next step. Kill all those who try to chop me down. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 51 Cured Meat Clues Chapter 51 51. Clues to cured meat ?These three rotten soldiers gave the young demon hunter a deeper understanding of the world. Who were the soldiers he saw in the past? Law enforcement team, a pursuit team of elite soldiers. Philip''s full horse squadron, the baron''s castle guard and direct force. ?These people may be rude, brutal, or ignorantly prejudiced. But there is no doubt that these people are capable and superior to ordinary people and ordinary soldiers of this era. They are proficient in killing, tracking, driving horses, and operating military equipment. ?These abilities give them status and also give them rules. ??Being a baron''s guard means you don''t have the time and space to do whatever you want in the countryside. Once you become an elite soldier, you dont have the energy and opportunity to be a highwayman. For ordinary soldiers, the three guys who were hammered to death by Lan Ensheng with his fists today may be the norm for soldiers in this era. Lazy and undisciplined, he thought he had mastery of force in remote areas just because he had a sword in his hand. ??Then he would act unscrupulously, rob and kill people on the road, and only follow the tax collector to do some serious business during the annual tax collection. In the eyes of most people, they are just bandits wearing the national emblem. Lan En didn''t feel anything wrong with his violent actions. ?The young man originally wanted to beat these scumbags to death and walk away, continuing to do his own business. But during the fight, an overturned storage box under the large tarpaulin caught his attention. ?Lan squatted half-crouched on the edge of the box, reached out and picked up a dark, hard piece of bacon strips. ??The cat''s eyes turned, and there was still half a box of such meat bars in the storage box. Considering Willen''s average living standard, it was really not a small amount. According to the traces, this bag of bacon was put in less than two days ago. ??The witcher''s fingers rubbed the surface of the meat strips, and the reflection of the grease could soon be seen on the tips of his gloves. Is this what they call tired cured meat? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. "There are at least hundreds of military stations like this in the whole territory of Velen. If every military station has supplies of this level, can Viselad afford it?" Mentos took over Lan En''s idea in the blink of an eye, calculated the total amount of supplies, and judged the approximate scope of Wesselad''s assets based on his only trip to the crow''s nest. "Sir, based on calculations, I don''t think Sir Wesselard is capable of supporting the troops at this standard. In fact, being able to support 700 to 800 people is his limit." So, this is not a standard configuration that a military depot can have. Lan En stood up from a half-crouched position and looked around. The place was in a mess with corpses and signs of fighting. But the [Trace Detection] that he has mastered now, combined with his extraordinary senses, and Mentos''s image recording ability, are enough for him to complete a scene analysis. Except for me, no one has left a trace of bloodshed here in a week. There was a businessman passing by three days ago, but it was a flower buyer. Lan En walked to an inconspicuous rut, picked up a handful of soil and sniffed it. The merchants car only smells of flowers, and even if the soldiers extort money, they can only give out coins. The answer is clear. The source of the cured meat is not official supplies, nor is it extortion money, nor is it possible to come from "donations" from villagers. In this hilly area, what else is possible? "We should have thought of it earlier, Mentos." Lann''s eyes were lowered. How could such a criminal gang not say hello to the local officials? It takes a lot of effort for criminals to cover up their traces. But as long as you have a good relationship with these three rotten soldiers who represent the official force, let them say "everything is normal" when reporting to their superiors. ?Wouldnt this save more than half of the effort? As for whether these three soldiers knew that the people who were "honoring" them were a group of cannibals, they probably didn''t care. Looking at the three tattered corpses again, Lan En did not do anything drastic. ?The person is dead, and he will not vent his anger on the corpse. "suck-" ?Putting the bacon strips under your nose and sniffing gently, Mentos in his mind tried very hard to block out the smell of the bacon itself. A smell belonging to the carrier of jerky stands out. Fortunately, these dried meats had only arrived two days ago, and the residual smell was still enough. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are not unreasonably strong. If another day passed, Lan En would probably not be able to get any clues no matter how hard he tried. ?The pair of slightly bright cat eyes also followed the direction of the smell on the ground and found intermittent footprints as road corrections. Lan En led Poppy to follow the footsteps. At least today, young people are lucky. ~~~~~~ Sgt. Philip Strenger wiped the beard from his face, wiped the wine from it, and let out a sigh of relief. ?Although he was still riding a horse, he couldn''t help but take out his wine bottle and take two sips. These days he feels that he is becoming more and more inseparable from alcohol. ? In the past, he used to drink alcohol just to vent his family''s depression, but now that he doesn''t have the bottle in his hand, he feels like he''s starting to feel uncomfortable all over. He became addicted. He knows it too. But the reason why "addiction" can be called "addiction" is because there is no solution. But fortunately, he is still strong, able to kill people and ride horses. That''s all his immediate boss asked of him. How far are we from that, Kang, Quill? ?Philip, smelling of wine, asked the cavalryman beside him, Halberdier York. That village is called Condale, boss. We have half an hour to reach the military station. ??York was originally not very outstanding among a group of veterans on the battlefield. It was because of his relationship with the capable demon hunter that he was spotted by Philip in the last mission. While drinking, after the sergeant toasted him two more glasses, this group of veterans knew that this guy''s status was different. ?So even in the formation of horseback, he can line up next to the sergeant. Damn it, those **** human traffickers are getting more and more rampant, and I cant even drink at ease! Philip belched a wine-smelling belch, with a fierce look on his face. The number of abducted children is still increasing, and the scope of abductions is also growing. The matter itself is not big, the key is the big impact. ?The farmers had no intention of farming, and the knight lost his temper in the crow''s nest. ?Its all his money! His money! ?So Philip''s team could only run around and explore. According to Sir''s original words: "Even if you go to the most remote mud and swamp in Wellen to dig up the swamp witch''s shit! You still have to find the human trafficker for me!" ??There are indeed only remote places left that I havent looked for yet. But no one wanted to go to the swamp, so they could only go to a remote village like Condale to explore the situation as a business trip. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to 274rffvvt and AI learning machine for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the 400-point reward from the cat that cannot be strangled! Thanks to Ai Xi for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 52 I don’t want to either! Chapter 52 52. I dont want to either! ?There were fifteen horses in the group, and the already-unoptimistic road conditions were trampled by the horses'' hooves and became even more unsightly. Philippe and his soldiers approached Condale Garrison. They didn''t plan to get any supplies in the military depot. He knew very well what was prepared in the military depot for those low-level soldiers. Brown bread that is about to go moldy, potatoes, radishes, onions. You may not even have a whetstone! ??He just came over to ask about the situation, and then made a brief investigation based on the situation, and it was regarded as handling the errand. You can''t say that they neglected their duties, because every soldier here would draw his sword and rush to kill the trafficker as soon as he saw it. ?Just solving cases and tracking, such trivial and difficult tasks can indeed easily sap morale and make people lazy, and no one is immune to this. ??But just as the group of people was getting closer to the military station marked on the map, a soldier with a good sense of smell in the team issued a warning to everyone. Guys, somethings wrong! It smells like blood! ?The originally lazy temperament of a group of people immediately changed, like a bowstring being stretched. You can say that battlefield veterans are uneducated and uneducated, but you cannot say that they cannot kill people or save their lives. ??Phillip was a little slower than half a beat due to the influence of alcohol, but he was also smart, sweating all over his vest, and he felt quite sober. Be vigilant! Get close for reconnaissance! ??The nervous cavalrymen rushed towards the military station with the sound of rumbling horse hooves. ?This violent method of mounting horses is mostly used near the battlefield, allowing you to charge at full speed at any time while maintaining alertness. Like a bayonet ready to be thrust out at any time. As the situation of the military station was revealed to people, Philip and his men frowned in unison. There is no one around, and there are no wild beasts or monsters The men and horses on both sides of the cavalry team spontaneously left the team to conduct a survey, but found nothing. After he was sure there was no danger, Philip waved his hand and signaled the horse behind him to slow down. Finally stopped in front of the military station. York, go and see whats going on. ?Philipp sat on the horse, looking around with vigilant and fierce eyes. Except for the halberdiers he named, the others were still sitting on their horses, ready to charge and fight at any time. ?After York dismounted, he carried his halberd and walked for about ten steps, which was considered to have crossed the entire military station. ?The traces of the fight are not concealed at all and can be seen clearly from a standing position. Because of this, York, who was carrying a halberd, couldn''t help but sharpen his teeth. The plague is on top. Boss, these three heads have been hammered to pieces! Damn it! Can you tell me something I didnt see? Philip felt nervous for no reason at this scene. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have. He had seen many tragic battlefields on the battlefield where Hydaris restored the royal family. I have seen massacres in villages, so why are you so panicked in a land where only three people died? The war horse felt this panic through the reins, and it did not stay in place. Instead, he swung his hooves and walked back and forth, as if he was ready to run at any moment. "This is different, boss." York curled his lips and stood in front of the black-faced soldier''s body, using the tip of the halberd in his hand to push his rotten head. ?The red and white sticky substance on the head trembled slightly. The heads of these three people were all hit like this with fists. Do you understand what I mean? Just one punch, and then their heads made a bang sound. ?Philipp looked ugly, and he also discovered the source of his abnormal feeling. Three corpses is not normal! There is only one big dent in the face all over the body! ?That wound definitely looked like a fist blow. But how is it possible? ?Although the force produced by the fist is an instantaneous impact, it is different from the sustained force of lifting or pushing or pulling heavy objects. But a wound of this shape would have to weigh several hundred kilograms at least! Maybe its a monster, York? We are not witchers. There are many monsters we have never seen before, and we dont recognize the wounds they caused. ??Philip frowned and retorted, but York nodded the corpse''s head with the tip of his halberd''s tail. You cant see clearly from a horse, boss. But from here, I can see the marks on their gloves from the wounds on their faces. The murderer wore a pair of good gloves. Thats why the wounds were so horrific. The three of them were no different than being hit in the face with a hammer. In the face of conclusive evidence, Philip could no longer take chances. So far, there is really no monster that neatly wears human armor. But a persons fist can really weigh hundreds of pounds, close to a thousand kilograms! ? How the **** does such a person exist! Meritelli, if you hit my stomach with your fist, all the **** will come out of me! The corners of Philips mouth twitched, and he complained in a low voice. ?Although his voice was not loud, the brothers around him nodded in deep agreement. etc! The sergeant suddenly raised his eyebrows. ?It seems that people who can punch hundreds of kilograms of weight do not exist in Willen? Philip and York looked at each other in unison. At this moment, they all thought of the guy with studded leather gloves and a pair of cat eyes. ?That witcher! York approached Philip with a troubled expression, and Philip also leaned down on his horse with an unclear expression. "Boss, what''s this? Lan En, he''s already killing officers and soldiers." Lets not talk about whether they are officers or soldiers. Philip glanced at the three corpses. ??Soldiers at the lowest level, if they say they are officers and soldiers, they are not, and no one cares about them if they say they are not. Even though he wears armor emblazoned with Temerian white lilies, it''s axiomatic that he also moonlighted as a highwayman. ??The two statements actually all depend on the jazz''s own judgment. ?Philipp didn''t think about the thoughts of those big shots, he just subconsciously covered his stomach and said. The key is that Ive never seen Lan En get so angry! ??The sergeant''s tone was tangled, with a little flinch. Damn you, polite, kind and enthusiastic witcher, in the blink of an eye you use your fists! Use your **** fists! Smashed three people''s heads! This is too cruel! I have never seen such an effect using a warhammer on the battlefield! I feel something is wrong, too. York replied to his boss. When I was in the law enforcement team, we were so scared that we pointed arrows at him, but he was still able to slowly explain to us, then eliminate the hostility and avoid bloodshed. His character and cultivation are definitely not fake! But now ??The two of them looked at the three heads that looked like rotten watermelons together and remained silent. ??The witcher is really **** off! They realized this together. Suddenly, Philip discovered the key. Why was he so irritated? ?The sergeants eyes flashed. In other words, what could make him so angry in Willen? ??York was confused, but in his mind, he vaguely remembered that night, Lan En holding the sword of fire and cutting off the cannibal''s feet without blinking. Cannibal sect? "Bah! Idiot! Is Lan En stupid? Did you find out that the cannibal sect didn''t come to us?" ??The palm of his hand slapped **** the halberdier''s helmet, making York''s head buzz. Then the child was abducted and he was too anxious? Now these two cases are the most difficult and infuriating for Willen. Thats not right, witchers cant have children, right? Bang! The halberdiers helmet received another blow. You dont care if he can have a child or not, its definitely a big case anyway! Follow the traces, lets follow! By the way, its important to follow, but lets not be too hasty on our way. Why, why dont you hurry? You definitely dont want to meet Lan En without knowing whether he is awake, right? Look at these three rotten melons, tsk tsk tsk. ?York shivered and nodded. Facing the confused halberdiers, Philip smiled kindly. What a coincidence, isnt this I dont **** want to either! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 53 Draw the sword from behind Chapter 53 53. Draw the sword from behind ?Philipp didnt want to meet Lan when the situation was unclear. Its not a question of whether we can win or not. ?There is no need to think about this at all. Normally, there are no enemies in the land of Willen for a dozen cavalrymen. What''s more, these dozen cavalrymen themselves are veterans who have come off the battlefield. ??When the law enforcement team intercepted Bordon, even if Lan En hadn''t intervened, it was estimated that one casualty would have been enough to take the head of the master witcher. The crossbow interrupts the enemy''s attack and movement rhythm, and the melee soldiers swarm forward and hack to death. Or melee soldiers can restrict the enemy''s movement and defense, and crossbows can directly take them away from a distance. A cold weapon versus a cold weapon, more people make sense! ?The real reason Phillip doesn''t want to meet him is that if Lan is really crazy, how much will it cost them to win? ??There are no military mages here, and Philip and his men have not seen much of the witcher''s magic. On the battlefield, the lack of intelligence must be filled with life. Philip is not only managing these dozen cavalry, but these dozen cavalry are also the basis for his status among the knights. Losing one of them would be an unacceptable weakening of his status. What''s more, these soldiers generally had a good impression of Lan En in their previous cooperation. No one, including Philip himself, wanted to fight a sword with a friendly friend, or at least an acquaintance. ??Everyone wants to be friends with good people. At least in this fucked-up world, that''s one of the few things that makes people feel at ease. ~~~~~~ Following the scent and footprints, Lan En climbed two slopes in this hilly area and crossed a stream. He found another small camp. ??The cold cat''s eyes were hidden behind the overlapping woods, and Poppy was left in the safe rear. ?This time its not about asking for directions or dealing with soldiers blocking the way. ??When Lan En saw this camp for the first time, he made up his mind - This time there will be blood from the beginning! The structure of this camp is similar to that of the previous military station. Large tarpaulin tent, storage boxes, various cloth bags, and fire pits. But there are some slight differences. ?What was roasting on the fire was a human arm. A few people were talking and laughing, looking forward to the food on the fire being cooked quickly. As for the hands on the arms, the people sitting in the tent are carefully trimming the flesh and bones. Looks like this will be another qualified palm necklace. Most of the seven people in the camp only wore an animal skin vest on their upper bodies, with their arms open. ?Some even only wore shorts on their lower body, while others looked like farmers, with a pair of trousers tied tightly around the legs with a rope. In shortthey had no armor. ?In terms of weapons, it is basically a Willen sword on the waist, or simply a wooden stick wrapped with a cloth strip, with a few nails randomly hammered into the striking end, which can be regarded as a mace. Sir, there are seven people in the camp. One of them cannot be observed due to the field of vision, but his footsteps are obvious. ?Mentos warned aloud, knowing that Lann himself was observing. But no matter what the subjects observation results are, it must give the subject its own observation report as a reference supplement. Well, I noticed it. ? Lan Ens voice was as calm as his eyes. Please note, sir, based on the position of the person outside the field of vision, I estimate that there is a 70% chance that he will be a long-range enemy. It doesnt matter, Mentos. Lan began to move. ?There was no sneaking, no sprinting, but just like outing, gently pushing aside the branches and weeds in front of you, and walking forward. Completely. Doesnt matter. The young man pulled out the steel sword from his back and twisted his neck. He has seen the fighting abilities of cannibals. It cannot be said to stretch the crotch, but it can only be said to be reassuring. They are not professional soldiers who have been trained and tested in their killing skills. ??When Willis''s surprise attack broke out, one cavalry and two archers were used, even if the cavalry was killed at first sight because they had not seen the seal. Having only two archers left should be a huge threat to Lan En. But Lan En discovered right away that the two archers had no cooperation at all. There is no order of shooting, no awareness of restraining, forcing positions, and then waiting for opportunities to kill. At the end of the day, this is just a group of criminals who are good at hiding. Now, these criminals dont even have a piece of armor! The voiceless sound of drawing a sword appeared unabashedly in this woodland. The sound of branches being moved was also mixed together. The cannibals soon became alert. ?Although he is not a professional soldier, he still makes a living by killing people, so he still has the due vigilance. ?A man with rosacea took out the Willen sword from his waist, bowed his waist and made an attack posture, and walked towards the direction of the noise. Hey, someone is still delivering food to your door today! ??He spoke carelessly, but Rosacea''s defensive sword-holding posture and serious eyes showed that he was not relaxed. But its just as Lan En said himself. ?It doesnt matter to him whether the enemy is serious or lazy. The sound of branches flapping became louder and louder.?????A figure wearing heavy armor slowly walked out from the shade of the trees. Because of the light, the first thing that appeared was a pair of leather boots with steel shin guards. ?From the dim light, it could be seen that the man had his sword behind his back and was drawing it out at this time. Rosacea felt panicked for a moment when he first saw the figure. Because he also knows very well the differences between armor-piercing and non-armor-piercing, heavy armor and light armor. But then he saw the number of people and the sword, and he smiled. one person? Carrying a sword? ?Even if he is wearing heavy armor now, this man is still delivering food to his door. Aha! ?Rosacea laughed and jumped forward. The inferior Willen sword in his hand was activated from his side, drawing a shaky arc. ??The sword was not directed at Lan En''s body, but at the air in front of him. ??This is not a sword swung to hurt someone, it is to block Lan En''s possible slash. In sword fights, it is not common to see two swords wrestling together. ?Because apart from the action of dragging and cutting, the sword blade is the same as boxing, relying on the instantaneous impact force to cut the blade into the human body. In response to slashing, blocking like waving your hand is a better choice. Saving effort and time. ? Rosacea did not expect that he could break through the heavy armor with his sword, he even made up his mind. Whether Lan En has time to draw his sword from behind or not, he will drop his sword when he gets close and wrap his body around his opponent. A piece of heavy armor plus one person, with this weight, even the knight would turn into a soft-footed shrimp! A heavily armored warrior who cannot move can be killed with a dagger. ??Rosacea''s companions in the camp were familiar with him and understood his intentions in an instant. The flesh- and blood-streaked mouths grinned. They each moved a few steps, and some were ready to wait for Rosacea to hug the heavily armored warrior in front of them, and then jump on him to increase their weight. Some of them had already pulled out wooden sticks and swords with a grin, preparing to bleed the food delivered to their door. No one thought there would be an accident, there were seven of us and one on the opposite side. ??Moreover, the opponent had to reach back even to draw the sword, but now he didn''t even half draw it out! I really dont know how an idiot could carry a sword behind his back. ?No one feels nervous. Everyone feels like they have a winning chance. But accidents always happen at this time. It was only then that Rosacea saw the face of the visitor clearly from the shade of the trees. ?That calm, exotic face didn''t make him hesitate for a moment. He doesnt care if there are many different races that he has never seen before. ?But a dazzling cold light fell suddenly and rapidly from the upper edge of the field of vision! It was almost the rosin nose and thought it was the fault of the mosquito disease. But the coldness in his body told him that something bad was going on! Frustration, fear, emotions seem to arise from the bottom of my heart in just a moment. A moment similar to that cold light! Dingpuff! ?At first, steel met, and Rosacea''s block really blocked the path of a slash from top to bottom. But who said that if you block it, you will definitely be able to block it? ??The Bear School''s steel sword directly pressed down on the opponent''s long sword and struck it down! The price was just that the sword blade that was expected to hit vertically from the top of the head was deflected to the shoulder. The bones are breaking. ?That was not chopped off, that was smashed! ??The blade of the sword sank directly into the flesh and blood of Rosacea''s shoulder, as if the flesh, flesh and bones were no different from soft mud! The bones and muscles were tangled together, and blood spurted out from the severed blood vessels. Everyone present, those who were ready to pounce and those who started to draw their weapons, were all stunned after the chop. Am I. Dreaming? Muttered a cannibal. His dynamic vision did not see the man drawing his sword at all! ?A second ago, the sword was still half in the scabbard. The next second, his companion was struck from the shoulder. The blade was so deep that it seemed like it even broke several ribs! Ah. Rosacea seems to be caused by everything happening so suddenly. ??The first soft cry was stunned, and it even made people feel that he didn''t feel much pain. But in the second tone. "ah!!" Scream. ??As his face quickly distorted, a scream that made people tremble in their brains burst out! Lan En lowered the sword expressionlessly, and Rosacea was forced to kneel in front of him. ?Then the young man raised his foot and kicked on the opponent''s chest. There was a soft sound of "Puff-". The sword was pulled out of the body, with a fountain of blood. ?Rosacea fell to the ground. The severe blood loss and damaged lungs made it impossible for him to scream again. ??The witcher held his sword and moved the shoulder that he had just slashed. Alright, bastards. ?The slightly bright cat''s eyes in the shade of the tree looked at the rest of the people. I have drawn my sword. Lets get started. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Han Jinsheng for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Chicken Feather Token for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 54 cheap courage Chapter 54 54. Cheap courage The only thing Lan En admired about the cannibals was that they were vicious enough. It seems that they themselves know that their crimes are heinous in any civilized world. So the cannibals who are forced into a head-on confrontation always have a murderous intention that reaches the point of madness. ?That expression is no different from that of the armed fanatics of the Eternal Fire Sect. They are not afraid of death, because death is not a bad outcome in their predictions. ?Even the crude weapons in their hands cannot make them flinch. ??Even if weapons are not enough, you still have hands! And teeth! Ever since they started cannibalizing, they have long ceased to worry about killing people like wild beasts and monsters. Since we eat people, then we are monsters! ??Relying on this kind of different kind of morale, even the equipment of the cannibals is not as good as that of Veserad''s lowest soldiers. But if they were allowed to fight against each other, then the bones of those soldiers who usually work part-time as bandits would probably be chewed clean, right? "go to hell!" Shouting, the cannibals rushed over in a slightly adjusted formation. The leader holds a wooden stick with nails and a rope wrapped around it. ?That ferocious posture, as if he was trying to break open the heavy armor even if his finger bones were broken, and bite Lan En inside to death! The blood was gushing, and the eyeballs were covered with a layer of excited bloodshot eyes. ?While waving the weapon in his hand to charge, he opened his mouth to an uncomfortable level and let out a violent war cry. But if "evil" can do the job, then what''s the need for "technology"? ?The young man''s cat eyes reflected the vicious attacker without any ripples. ? Lan Ens feet are in a T-step that can move flexibly even when he is moving, and can provide stable support at any time. This is the basic pace in swordsmanship. ??The wooden stick with meat threads hanging on the nails was hit on the head. Lan En''s front foot''s center of gravity did not move, his back foot was just a little bit on the ground, and his whole body turned ninety degrees. The impact surface suddenly changed from the wide front of the body to the narrow side of the body. Just raising his head slightly, the wooden stick passed in front of him. Its empty! The face of the leading cannibal suddenly changed from "ferocious" to "horrified". ?In excellent dynamic vision, this change of expression is so funny that it makes people want to laugh. You didnt brush your teeth, you bastard. Oops! The cold silver light goes from bottom to top. ??The tip of the Xiong School''s steel sword was tilted downwards, already waiting in the path of the opponent''s waving arm. ??If the opponent had the skills to hold back his power even when he was empty, then he wouldn''t mess around here. ?Smashing the empty arm is like knocking yourself against the blade of the sword. ?This caused Lan En to lift it up with a normal sword speed, and then there was a crisp "click" sound. The opponent''s entire arm flew out. ?That crisp sound was the sound of steel cutting into bones. ?Thick blood sprayed out from the fracture like a spray gun. ?The flow rate even formed blood mist in the air! Youre too nervous, idiot. The more nervous you are, the faster your heartbeat will be and the faster your blood flow will be. Lan turned sideways to prevent the filthy creature from falling on top of him. The second cannibal has also jumped in front of him. Just as Lan En judged - this group of people couldn''t even arrive at the same time after charging and launch an attack. Eating people will destroy your own brains. The second cannibal held a Velen sword in his hand and was about to stab Lan En in the torso. There was still saliva at the corners of his mouth, like a vicious dog pouncing on food. Lan Ens brows raised slightly. ?This guy seems to have some brains. In order to ensure that he could break through the heavy armor, this man put the weighted ball at the end of the sword hilt against his stomach. Prevent the sword hilt from being released by the reaction force when the sword blade pierces heavy armor. But you made the attack distance shorter, and youre still an idiot! Hunting a long sword in front of him, the attack range is completely missing by an arm. The Xiong School steel sword that was lifted up did not even show a defensive posture. Just slightly adjusted the holding position of the sword hilt, and then turned to slash down! ?For some reason, ever since he took the two swords of the Bear School into his hands, Lan En was particularly fond of the move of Furious Strike. ??The center of gravity circulates in the body, and the furious blows and slashes in the swordsmanship of the Bear School will open the body to an exaggerated degree. It seems that every joint of the entire spine should be used as a force storage unit. ?Then, at the fastest point of the sword, the air will be torn apart by the steel! ?It''s like it''s not a sword, but a whip made of steel! The sound of "Woo" makes people suddenly feel ominous! Just like the first victim, the sword blade struck directly between the opponent''s neck and shoulder, creating a huge gap! But because he didnt even block, the cannibal was directly pressed by the sword blade and fell to his knees with a bang. ?Amidst the sound of bone rubbing against steel, Lann once again pulled out the sword from the human body. ??The cannibal whose entire arm was chopped off is now curled up in a ball on the ground, covering his broken wound and screaming. His voice was hoarse and his veins were bulging, as if he was about to tear out his vocal cords. ??The cannibal whose neck had just been cut open was struggling pointlessly on the ground, rolling and twisting like a chopped earthworm. ?The originally flat earth and stone ground became messy and slippery due to the death-struggle instinct of the human body. The cannibals'' originally fearless, even crazy roars stopped. Not only did the roar stop, but the steps he had already taken also retracted hesitantly. Under Lan En''s unwavering cat eyes from beginning to end, these "monsters" who can eat human flesh alive and skin people alive shrank away. The criminal''s courage comes from "madness", not "firmness". ?Those cheap courages are like the dewdrops on the leaves in the morning: they disappear when the sun shines. The bloodshot eyes are fading, and fear is spreading among the crowd. They are man-eating "monsters", but this time they are monster-hunting demon hunters! No. This is not right. This is not right! This is self-deceptive mumbling. ?The number of enemies is "one". Even if they are wearing heavy armor, it is impossible to kill three people so cleanly! No, those three people didnt even touch his coat! It makes no difference to him whether he has heavy armor or not! how so? How could such a thing happen? ! ?Most people in this era have never seen much of the world, and neither can the cannibals. ?Just like the frog in the well, he thinks that the limit of the world is the one-third of an acre of land in his own eyes. The first deserter with dilated pupils appears. ?He rushed into the dense woods, not daring to look back despite the sharp tree branches hitting his body. Fear is contagious. ??The remaining three people swallowed their saliva and looked at each other, then immediately dropped their weapons and ran out in different directions in a panic. As they fled, Lann picked up a scrap of his hide jacket from the ground and wiped it on his sword. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 55look at me Chapter 55 55.Look at me Neken felt like he had had a long dream. He dreamed that he was back in the hometown of Sidaris, before the changes in the royal family and the arrival of the Temerian Restoration Army. ??The air is not filled with the stench of rotting corpses and the thick smoke of burned houses, but the fragrance of flowers in town flower beds and the aroma of sea fish cooking in roadside restaurants. People are not nervous, nor are they nervously wary of every stranger, nor are they so hungry that they eat the corpses of their own kind. The air humidity and temperature there are suitable. It''s not like Willen at all. It''s full of swamps and miasma, like a mud pit. Neken began to miss everything in his hometown before the war. Wake up, bastard. But then, the environment in the dream changed. He began to run away without end in the jungle. He didn''t know why he wanted to run away, but he felt a sense of horror, like grinding teeth and sucking blood, bursting out from deep in his bones. There was a heavy "dong dong dong" sound from behind, the frequency was urgent and fast. Neken in the dream felt that this was simply ridiculous. ?Sprinting through the woods, are you wearing heavy armor? Are you still chasing me? Where did you come from, the deer-headed demon? Forget it, its just a dream. Dreams are meaningless and unreasonable. Its just a dream I say, wake up, you bastard! In a trance, Neken felt that there was a figure moving in front of him, and his perspective was lying on the ground. Then, he felt his wrist being stepped on. Neken was brought back to reality by the feeling of the body. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at his wrist that was stepped on. ?This step is nothing, because the other party''s purpose is to "step on" rather than "stomple". But what is the purpose of stepping on the wrist? The sound of "chichi" sounded in my ears. ?That is the sound of meat being roasted at high temperature, and the fat in the meat will explode when heated. Neken''s distracted eyes condensed and soon became frightened! Ahhhhhh!! Its the hand! It''s his hand! ?His hands were pressed on the pile of carbon still filled with sparks! ?That was the campfire in their camp, and not long ago there was an oiled arm on it. Nekens body, which was originally lying flat on the ground, arched up in pain. ?He tried to pull his wrist away like crazy, but the boots with steel greaves seemed to be stuck! Not moving at all. What are you going to do? What are you going to do?! Who are you? Help! The plague is above, help! ?Lan En tilted his head slightly and watched the man at his feet twisting like maggots. Slowly press his wrist with your foot and move away from the carbon pile. ??Neken took a moment to respite from the continuous pain of burns. At this time, there was no blood on his face, and big beads of sweat rolled down from the top of his head. ?He subconsciously looked around, but the scene around him seemed to have defeated the last bit of his sanity. Tears of fear burst out together with snot, and his lips trembled as if he were trembling. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The seven people gathered in this small camp were all concentrated in this open space. Not to mention the three people who were hacked to death on the spot, the people who turned around and ran away had been transformed into "different shapes". Sitting on his knees on the ground, he wanted to reach for his head with both hands, but his head had turned into burnt black carbon! ?The black mouth was wide open, and Neken could even imagine how it looked like it was screaming at the top of its lungs. ??The neck is also abnormally thick, and the whole persons skin is bloodshot and black. The confusion of waking up from a dream, the panic and consternation of sudden severe pain, coupled with the scene in front of you. Neken turned his head tremblingly and looked at the man stepping on his wrist. A very exotic face, wearing heavy armor, not even a scratch on the cotton armor cover! He finally remembered what had happened to him. ??And his teammates grilled human arms, and then an enemy emerged from the woods and tore apart all those who dared to draw their swords. They ran away and fell into coma. When he woke up again, the man had stepped on his wrist and pressed his hand on the pile of carbon with sparks. "A bit disappointed." ?The man said expressionlessly. I thought the cannibals viciousness would last until the last second before they died. Neken was too frightened to speak properly. Kenness, kindness! Please, please! When life or death is not up to you, dont beg for mercy, show your worth and be willing. ?The man''s tone was very calm, but just because it was so calm, this calmness seemed extremely terrifying in this camp that was already decorated with all kinds of corpses in grotesque shapes. "Neken, Neken Vandro, a fisherman from Sidaris City. Your friends tell me that you are the oldest and highest-ranking person in this camp. They told me many things about you, your Origin, your experience, your rank in this group." "But they don''t know any better, so they are like this now. I really hope you can get a different ending than them, I really hope." ?Lan En reached out and gestured around to the man at his feet, his tone was steady and calm. But in Nekens ears, he only felt that there was an invisible, crazy spirit running around in his mind! A boy with a slightly larger head and smaller body was kidnapped two days ago. He was wearing a blue linen shirt that had been washed until it turned white, and he had nothing to wear. I ran from Oriden to Condale, and on the way I killed, tortured, and killed again. Because you **** such a child. I slew your men who came out to hunt, and I slew the knights who were stationed at Condale, and then here. In order to instill fear in you, I held that persons head and used the Igni Seal to burn his head into charcoal. In order to prevent you from lying, I pulled the mans throat and poured twenty kilograms of air into his stomach using the Alder seal. Lan En pointed out the corpses to Neken one by one. "I vomited during the torture, Neken. Because I''m different from you, I don''t get pleasure and feel satisfied from the screams and wails of humans. On the contrary, those sounds make my bones feel uncomfortable and numb. " "But please don''t misunderstand me. Even if I vomited at that time, I would not hesitate at all during the torture process. Because I know that vomiting is just my physiological reaction. In terms of inner justice, I have no objection to my actions." ?Lan En leaned down slightly and got closer to Neken. There was indeed a sour smell lingering at the corner of his mouth, which was the smell of stomach acid. "In fact, even if I torture another hundred or two hundred of you, I will still feel uncomfortable. But at the same time, I am also very sure that as long as I can help me save the child, I will never feel uncomfortable when I do it. And soft-handed. A thousand lives of man-eating beasts are not as important as a good child. Thats what I thought, Neken. As he spoke, Lan En pressed Neken''s wrist with his foot and moved towards the sparkling carbon pile again. Now, tell me where the child is. If you dont know, tell me who might know. Or you can be a tough guy, grit your teeth and persevere in the face of torture, be unafraid in the face of danger, and would rather die than give in. Rather, I would prefer you to be like that. As my companion and I said, the information revealed by a tough guy after a breakdown is often more credible. "And a guy who doesn''t keep his mouth shut from the beginning spits out a bunch of information, but I have to worry about which one can be used and which one can''t, which is a waste of time." Do I have a point, Neken? Lan En leaned forward, close to Neken, and looked directly into his eyes. Come, look up at me and talk. He said calmly: "Let me see if you lied or concealed anything." Necken van der Rohe, completely devastated. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Rhaegal Targaryen for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 56 missing potions Chapter 56 56. Missing potion ?Lan Ens calm words, coupled with the horrific traces left by him killing everyone in the camp and various punishments, the psychological pressure caused is simply appalling! Neken''s psychological defense collapsed when he first woke up. During the subsequent deterrence process, this man who can eat human flesh didn''t even dare to say nonsense like "spare me" or "give me a break". . ??He seemed to be eager to take out all the information he had and gave it to Lan En. Then Lann gave him a clean death. ?This world has magic, but Lan En has not heard of any research into the afterlife in this world. In his mind, if there is a world where death is the complete end of a person, then the execution of death itself is enough. He doesn''t like torture. Especially dont like it now. The peculiar smell in his mouth made Lan En feel sick, and he wanted to take out a bottle of strong liquor from his alchemical leather bag to rinse his mouth. But once you open the leather bag, the first thing placed on it is the small cloth bag with fine stitching. It smells like flowers and is dusty but not dirty at all. Lan has always put it well. ?The young man pursed his lips and subconsciously rubbed his hands together, as if trying to wipe away something dirty. ?But when I looked back, I realized that the blood that had stuck to the gloves during the torture had actually been washed away. ?Lan En sighed for a moment, then opened the small cloth bag, took out a bottle of Redanian herbal wine from underneath, and poured it into his mouth. ?The alcohol rushed straight to his forehead. After Lan En took a sip, he suddenly sobered up and leaned against a tree in silence. If the intelligence is true, the situation becomes increasingly complicated, sir. It wasn''t until Lann swallowed the strong drink that Mentos spoke at the right time. ??It is not in the People''s Union now and cannot connect to the psychotherapy module in real time. Lan En''s mood just now made him dare not say anything more. Only now does it dare to come out and divert attention. Damn it. The young man cursed, took off his studded leather gloves, and wiped his face hard with his palms. Neken didnt lie or hide anything. Whether its the look in his eyes or the Yaksi seal later on, Im sure of it. ??White was kidnapped, or the cannibals kidnapped children on a large scale. Lan En felt that this was not simple from the beginning. ??It is illegal to keep slaves in the northern countries, but if the children are not used as slaves, but sold to childless families, this number of missing people would seem to be too many. There is no such method for tying a child. With so many children, if you cant find a buyer for them, you will have to take care of them all day long. ? And those families without children definitely do not place orders in groups, but only buy sporadically. ?With a group of children in your hands, the longer it lasts, the more dangerous it will be, and the more money you will lose. ?Some people are in the business of beheading, but no one is in the business of losing money. It is possible that the cannibals'' brains were damaged by eating human flesh, but the "head eater" who was the leader was said to be very clever and had no reason to make such a mistake. After Neken''s complete collapse, his words even more confirmed this. A small camp has five to seven people, and in the entire hilly area, the camps that Neken has visited in shifts alone have thirteen most optimistic conditions, and they also have at least sixty-seven thugs. Lan En leaned against the tree trunk, folding his arms across his chest, and tapped his fingers on the leather armor of his arms as he thought. Mentos added: "Don''t forget their main camp, there are at least fifty people in the secret port." This is a hundreds-level criminal gang with at least hundreds of people and a basic organizational structure! Did Veserad grow up eating shit?! ?The young man cursed bitterly. An armed gang of hundreds of people broke out in his territory. How could he, a lord, not notice it before the other party committed the crime? "Hundreds of men with swords! His cavalry will be chopped into pieces when they reach the hilly areas!" Where are the household registration statistics? What about the flow of people? What about the distribution of missing people? Lord Willen?! Even a **** pig is better than him! Bah From this, Foltest, who appointed him, is also a stupid pig! ? ? He was scolded from the lord of the province to the king in one breath. If the demon hunter said these words in the city, the city defense captain would probably come over to "hunt for the traitor" holding his helmet and grabbing the guy. ??Onlookers were asked to stand back three meters away to prevent the blood from splattering on their bodies, which would be too unsightly. But fortunately, Mentos completely inherited Lan Ens historical concept. ??For the king, the most noble status in the world, the brain has the same attitude as the subject - Who is he? "Whether the king is foolish or not, sir. We must make our own judgment." Mentos analyzed calmly. "It is absolutely impossible that all of these hundreds of people are cannibals. If their appetite has developed to the level of the guy who was burned at the stake, then the entire Wilun will not be enough for them to eat for several months." ?Lan En pinched the bridge of his nose and twitched the corner of his mouth. What the **** is this a biohazard? But the meaning of Mentos is self-evident. The cannibals are a criminal group, but the child trafficking business seems to be supported by another group of people. There are more than a dozen small camp posts, a main camp and a secret port. These materials and construction capabilities are not something that a group of cannibals can have. In other words, the real owner is another group of people. We cant think about that much just yet, Mentos. Lan En shook his head slightly. You can report the cannibal group and the unknown group to Veserad afterwards. We only pay attention to one thing now Go to that secret port and rescue Little White! ?The young man''s tone was so firm that there was no room for negotiation. But one of Mentos''s duties is to pour cold water on the subject''s heated head. "With all due respect, sir, we don''t have Stealth, Silent Assassination, or even Lock Picking in our arsenal. I don''t think children will be locked behind a bolted door. " Then lets attack head-on. We still have one trump card that we havent used yet. ?Lann''s face was cold and hard, and it seemed that the shortcomings Mentos listed couldn''t shake him at all. ?His hand reached into the bottom of the alchemical leather bag and touched a hard bottle the size of a can. Its not quite ready yet, but when the time comes, we can do it in two hours. Mentos''s reaction was extremely violent. At this moment, it almost turned Lan En''s retina into blood red! I solemnly reject this plan! Repeat! I solemnly reject this plan! The current [surgical] proficiency is only 60%. This level of proficiency is unacceptable even for medical students in clinical medicine! And based on the hygienic conditions we can achieve, the operation process cannot be without the support of magic potion! Before the magic potion is in place, I refuse to provide all support for gene seed transplantation! Lan En had no reaction to the blood red in front of him. He waved his hand indifferently. Relax, Mentos. As I said, this is a last resort, Im not a pushover. The surgical procedure was the result of a detailed discussion between him and Mentos. Because they dont know what will happen after the gene seed is implanted. Is it a long-term adaptation? Or a short-term violent transformation? So in the surgical plan, we must be prepared that Lan En will not be able to suture himself. In addition, it is impossible for them to have a qualified operating room, so they will definitely need magic potion assistance. Now they only have the magic potion left by Bordon and some alchemy notes. There are pharmaceutical formulas for recovering injuries, but most of them are at a rudimentary level. ?According to Mentos''s estimate, a large amount of irrigation would be needed to complete the operation. ??But in this case, the severe cumulative toxicity becomes a problem again, and the witcher cannot take the magic potion and drink it as water. Fortunately, there is an enhanced white honey potion recipe in the alchemy recipe, which can be used as an antidote at the last minute. The white zinnia petals that Lan En was missing before were used to make fortified white honey. Mentos was silent for a moment, and the retinal projection returned to normal. Yes, you are not an aggressive fool, but now you ? Lan En didnt ask about the mood index for a long time, so Mentos kept this index to himself. Since the accidents of Bernie and White, the trend of this curve has made the biological brain more and more troubled. Anyway, I will keep this surgery plan until the potion is in place. As you go, you have to act according to circumstances. We can go to the secret port first to investigate the situation. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 57 Amateur Assassination Chapter 57 57. Amateur Assassination ?Lan En shook off the blood drops on the Bear School steel sword, wiped it clean with a rag and put it back into the scabbard behind his back. ??The ground was littered with corpses, just like the first small camp he traced through scent. This is the fourth one. It should be enough. The young witcher muttered to himself. The Mentos in his mind confirmed his estimate. A 73% chance, sir. Thats big enough. In the final analysis, they set up sentries on a two-day shift basis. In order to avoid peoples eyes and ears, they cannot use smoke warning. This cannot achieve the effect of quickly transmitting information. It is just interception and warning. Clearing the four sentry posts is enough to ensure the smooth flow of this passage. After speaking, Mentos added something rigorously. Of course, this probability only takes effect after you actually successfully save someone. And as you are injured and affect the efficiency of your actions, this probability will drop off a cliff. I understand, but you also know that this kind of thing doesnt scare me. The dense forest rustled, and amid the swaying of the branches and leaves, the footsteps of the witcher sounded, and his back slowly disappeared into the shadow of the trees again. All the way downhill. Relying on the information obtained through interrogation at the four sentry posts, Lan En already had a rough understanding of their base camp, the secret port. ?The standing number ranges from forty to fifty people, some of whom are members of the cannibal group, but some are unknown to the cannibals. ?According to them, This is a buyer found by the Head Eater. The business is very big, so it is normal for them to send a group of people to follow them. ?Thinking of this, Lan En sneered. The cannibals must have lost their minds to believe this. ? ? Most of the cannibals who are the main force in the business are sent to outlying posts, and a small number are only allowed to return to the port when they take a break. This is called "sending people to follow"? This is basically treating cannibals as wage earners! But for the witcher, these are not the most important things. Child trafficking, cannibalism. Either one deserves death. Lan En''s traveling speed was planned, and he followed the enemy''s confession and arrived at the base camp just when the sky was getting dark. ??The peripheral defense here was not as complete as imagined, which allowed Lan En to hunch down and look through the trees at some scenes in the camp. Presumably, they have set up many sentries around the perimeter. Human resources are also precious resources. It is outrageous that a criminal gang with hundreds of people can exist in Willen. The resources of an organization are limited, and it is normal to consider one thing at the expense of another and weigh the pros and cons. The situation is far more optimistic than expected. Mentos, it seems that the two of us dont have to fight anymore. ?The pair of amber cat eyes turned intelligently. The area of ??the camp is not large, about 300 square meters. A small port was built towards the sea, where several small boats that could swim in the shoals were docked. It is estimated that the way they transport goods is to load the goods on small boats at the port, and then arrange for large ships to pick up the goods in distant deep water areas. ??In the camp, most of the armed personnel live in simple tents. The living quarters are crescent-shaped and half-enclosed in a dark wooden cage-like prison. There is the largest tent in the middle of the crescent moon, which should be the position of the leader. They did not care about the lighting of the prison area, because the prison area was not surrounded by the sea on the other side. ??And before civilization developed electric lights, light at night had always been a luxury. Candles, lamp oil, firewood. These inconspicuous things are all bright money! ??Whether it was Zhinao or Lan En, they seemed to have forgotten this matter in their nervousness. ??So in the eyes of a modern man like Lan En, not only was the prison area dark, but even the accommodation area for the armed personnel could only be called "dark." ?Several fixed fires and a dozen or so patrol personnel each holding a torch, this is all the lighting measures. Darkness is the demon hunters advantage. ?Mentos suddenly relaxed as soon as he saw the camp. Its so dark in here. Its just great! ?At least the subject doesnt have to fight so hard now. "The rescue success rate has increased by 30%, sir. But I think you should still secretly eliminate more than one-third of the armed personnel in this camp to be safe." Damn it, you bastards! Do you know that when I looked at that mood graph, I felt the same as looking at the fuse of a bomb? ! Let me die in peace! ? There is no doubt that biological brains can learn swear words. Its just that according to the Peoples Federation Education Law, they cannot be stated verbally during communication with children. ?Lan En could hear a little excitement in Mentos''s intelligent voice. ??But he himself felt the same. The target he wanted to rescue was in that dark prison area. He was very close now. He took off the silver sword behind him and placed it on the ground. ??Tightened the scattered iron buckles on the body again, so that the armor and scattered equipment would not jingle due to movement. Finally, Lan En took out a bottle of potion from the alchemical leather bag. The overall texture is translucent milky white, but there seems to be a black sticky sediment at the very bottom. Poison [Cat], giving the witcher low-light vision. ??The witcher has a pair of cat eyes, but under normal circumstances it only increases observation ability. Only by drinking the magic potion can one temporarily gain super-sensitive vision. Huh-I didnt expect that apart from the grass trial, the first potion that enters the body would be this. ?Lan En exhaled lightly, then raised his head to drink from the bottle with the mouth of the bottle facing his upper lip. ??The strange feeling of the potion entering the body was strange and familiar. Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly, and the pain caused by the poison was endured. From under the collar of the armor, the black poison, or medicinal power, spread all the way from the blood vessels to the face. Finally, near the eye socket, this dense point of blood vessels converges. ??Lann''s face is pale now, his eye sockets are dark, and he looks more like a monster that should be hunted by him. ??This is because the potion you drank is not very toxic, and even your eyeballs will turn pure black. ?This face after taking drugs can also be regarded as a major reason why demon hunters are discriminated against. He took out his hunting knife from his waist, grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and spread it on the blade and his steel arm guard. This is one of the few exposed reflective spots on his body. Here we go, Mentos! Lan En bent over and approached the secret port. The thick armor made him look like a tiptoeing black bear. ??If anyone has actually used a torch at night without auxiliary lighting, they will understand that this thing is really weak as a light source. ?A patrolman followed the route and walked to the outskirts of the camp. He stretched out his torch and glanced around before preparing to change places. Lan En was less than ten meters in front of him, watching quietly as the man turned around. He could even see the oil reflected from the guy''s hair. ??The witcher''s physical fitness is stronger than the normal level, allowing Lan En to walk faster than ordinary people even if he is hunched over. ?Hands stretched out from the darkness, and arrogantly covered the patrolman''s mouth and nose from behind, pulled him over, and cut his throat with a "stab" sound. Just like the killer in the movie. Lan En thought so. But there are also "points" that are different. The struggling human beings seem to have unleashed greater strength in the first few seconds of their dying state. His body began to instinctively resist, scratch, and twitch. Lan En even had to wrap his hands around his hands and tie his legs around his legs to prevent him from making too many movements. ?The hand holding the torch was held directly by the demon hunter to prevent the torch from shaking. Slitting the throat cannot cause death immediately. Lan En has not paid attention to this problem before. Because he is more proficient in head-on sword fighting. He can cut his throat and then stab his chest and behead him without dying. It only takes half a second. ??But during the assassination, the half-minute-long struggle after cutting his throat left Lan En''s cotton armor coat more than half wet with blood. He had cleared four camps before, and the enemy did not even touch him during the battle. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 1100 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 1500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 58 necklace trembles Chapter 58 58. The necklace trembles .Its really embarrassing. Lan shook off the greasy blood on his gloves, frowned and whispered. "I don''t know how to make a person die quickly and silently, and I don''t know how to make a person die without bleeding too violently. If it weren''t for the smell of the sea, I wouldn''t be able to hide the blood. live." Skill Analysis-[Assassination], current proficiency is 1% Skill analysis in progress - [Stealth], current proficiency is 4%" Sir, the logic of these two skills is far more complicated than imagined. The cost of learning without guidance will be very high, but now is not the time to get entangled. Thats right, Mentos. Lan En fixed the torch on the fence of the camp. With the current lighting environment, nothing could be seen as long as the body was slightly far away from the light source. We cant dwell on things we dont have, lets move on. ?Lann continued to go deep into the camp. In order to achieve the cleanup goal suggested by Mentos, he planned to kill some of the active patrols first. ten minutes later. In the dim moonlight and firelight, Lan En squatted behind an empty tent, and his ears heard the approaching footsteps. After silently calculating, Lan En stood up and stretched out his hand the moment the patrolmen passed by the tent. ??He again covered the other person''s mouth and nose with his palms, this time in a way that would not cause bleeding. With a "bang" sound, the other party''s face turned to his back. ?His cervical vertebrae were directly twisted. ??Lan followed the previous example and fixed the torch on the camp building. ?This will stop the torches from moving, but it is better than having many light sources inexplicably lost in the camp to alert people. ??The death struggle was much smaller this time because the cervical vertebrae were broken and the body could no longer be controlled by the brain. ??However, the remaining nerve electrical signals still made the other party''s body twitch for a while before stopping. ?Lan En exhaled a breath of turbid air, and his eyes that turned into dark black wrinkled. Still not ideal in terms of [assassination] technology. He had already used this method to defeat seven more enemies after giving up the dagger. But he actually still didnt know how to break the human cervical vertebrae effortlessly, so he just used brute force. But this puts him in a series of direct fights with seven prime-age men who have sufficient meat intake. There is no technicality, and there is no quick kill in sword fighting. It is basically purely about physical fitness. ??Although he can win, as a demon hunter, he is starting to feel a little breathless at this moment. .Huh-wait until I kill all these bastards, Im going to find a master to learn from you! Mentos, put this on the memo. ?Lan En calmed his breathing slightly and gave orders to Zhi Nao in his mind. His tone revealed a trace of relaxation that was rare in the past two days. Strenuous exercise will accelerate blood flow to the brain and make people feel like their thoughts are racing. ??And Lan En now not only felt his mind jumping, but as he killed seven patrolmen one after another, his position was getting closer and closer to the dark prison area. ??White should be there! Not far away! ??The young demon hunter suppressed the impatience and excitement in his heart as he approached his goal, and walked into an occupied tent. There were three sleeping men lying in the dark tent. ? ? Straw and animal skins were used as a bed. Low-quality long swords, wooden sticks, and spears were placed beside the bed, within easy reach. ? Trust within criminal groups is a fairy tale. Everyone is a villain with no bottom line. Who trusts whom? The first one is to break the neck directly. Slight twitching and gasping woke up the nearby men, but in the tent, Lan En did not think that anyone would notice the heavy bleeding. Then the dagger slashed directly in front of the man''s throat, leaving a deep incision that showed the bone. ??In order to ensure that he could not make a sound, Lan En used more force than usual and tried to cut off the windpipe and vocal cords together. The blood spurting out from the throat rushed directly to the roof of the tent! Lan En directly put his own weight of more than 150 kilograms horizontally on the three people to suppress their death struggle. ??The third man was also wiped across the neck with a dagger during the attack. ?In the blurry darkness, the tent''s tarpaulin rolled slightly for more than ten seconds before returning to calm. With blood squirting all over his head and face, Lan En wiped his forehead and walked out of the tent. This is what happens when technology is not up to standard. The embarrassment was inevitable, but at least the goal was achieved. ??I have eliminated ten armed men, even if the worst case scenario is that there are fifty people in the camp. I am also about to reach my goal of clearing one-third. ??I will be able to take White and escape immediately, and then I will notify Philip, turn around and chop all these traffickers and cannibals to death! Lan Ens teeth clenched without him noticing. ??For this group that cannibalized and trafficked, seriously injured Bernie, and kidnapped White, his murderous intent was so great that he couldn''t even see clearly. Almost half of the crescent-shaped camp has been secretly cleared. ??If you want to gain more, you must get close to the big tent located in the center of the camp. Head-Eater, I dont know the details of this person. It would be best if I could sneak away without alerting him. ?Perhaps in this magical world, this guy has made a name for himself by eating human heads? The bosses on TV usually have two hands, right? Lan Encai didnt want to get into trouble at this critical moment. ?So the young man decided to go directly to the other side of the crescent-shaped camp close to the prison area, traveling from north to south in terms of direction. The lighting conditions here gave him this confidence. ? Slowly approaching the prison area composed of wooden cages, Lan En''s low-light vision allowed him to see the situation inside the wooden cage. Large cages are put together with small cages, and most of the large cages contain a group of children. ??This group of children adhere to Willen''s usual living standards. They are sallow and thin, and they do not pose a threat even if they are detained in groups. The children were frightened. In the small cages used as compartments, there were mostly adults who were tortured and had no human form. Some had part of their limbs cut off, and some were already corpses, just piled there. Like the cuts of meat in a butcher''s butcher''s shop for buyers to browse. Lan En frowned and walked past the wooden cages. The darkness here is extremely deep, and Lan En''s movements are always well controlled. ?Although the person in the wooden cage is close, he should not be visible. This is to prevent the imprisoned people from getting too excited and shouting. Lan En couldn''t even imagine what this group of people had gone through. It was likely that most of them had suffered a mental breakdown. ??If you are discovered by them now, losing your mind and yelling is just one of the many conjectures that is not bad. Until you can save them, you might as well let them know nothing. But just when Lan En walked quietly past a small cage in a compartment. Witcher? A weak voice came from the cage, and the voice seemed to have a mouthful of phlegm or blood in its throat. So vague that one cannot even distinguish between male and female. Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly shrank, and he turned around to stare at the person in the cage. ?With the current lighting environment, a witcher can''t see clearly what this guy is without taking drugs? ! As if it was a professional habit, Lan Ens first thought was monsters. ? There are many talking monsters, and those captured alive are very valuable. It seems possible for human traffickers to make a fortune part-time. ??The young demon hunter just hopes that this rescue operation, which is already tense enough, will not cause trouble by a monster popping up at such a critical moment. But fortunately, [Cat] looked at it, Lan En was sure that it was really just a person. Really a witcher? Ha! Good luck! ?As he got closer, Lan En suddenly felt the roaring bear head necklace around his neck making a "clattering" sound. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 59 The Sorceress in Distress Chapter 59 59. The Sorceress in Distress Magic reaction? ! This was Lan Ens first idea. What are you doing? ! This is the second thought that follows. Lan En was very sure that the person in front of him had no magic items on his body. ?This man sat slumped in a dark wooden cage. The two legs stretched out softly, not because of laziness, but because the calves on both legs had all been cut off! Lacking a large amount of calf muscles, the control ability of the entire leg no longer allows complex movements. The whole body is only covered by a dress commonly seen on peasant women. It seems that this is a lady, an ordinary-looking lady. Lan En estimated that this dress was too lazy to be removed because it would not affect the cutting of the flesh on the legs. ?Such a woman would be unable to hide any magical item without being discovered. That means she has magical powers? Isnt this even more nonsense! If you have magic power, you are a warlock! The warlock looked miserable at the hands of a group of criminals? Lan En didnt know where to put his hands now. ?This was the first time he saw a spell caster with his own eyes. At that time, the woman in the wooden cage seemed to have cheered up from her weak state because of seeing Lan En. Speaking with a certain energy. Dont be stunned, Witcher. Are you hired by the academy to find me? Looking for you? College? It does not make sense? ? Lan En couldn''t figure out his thoughts for a moment, but fortunately he knew what was most important at this moment. Maam, you have to be quiet! ?Lanns voice was stern, but the volume was as low as the flapping of insect wings. The woman''s night vision seemed to be very outstanding. After looking left and right, she found that some prisoners were already casting unfocused glances at her in the darkness. ?So he suppressed his ecstatic expression and became quiet. Lan En asked next. Tell me who you are and why you were caught. Lan En really wanted to say, madam, you must have misunderstood. My biggest reputation right now is that I led a group of soldiers and found a cannibal within a few miles of walking. The rest is fighting water ghosts in fishing villages, which cost more than two hundred orens. It would be a bit shabby if the employer took the initiative to find me for business. But he couldn''t say that. The wounds on the two legs of the woman in front of her were obviously infected and suppurating. It was conservatively estimated that the wounds would last five or six days, not even if she was arrested. Lan En didnt even know how she managed to survive the past five or six days. ??Whether its a wound or mental torture, every one of them is too fatal. ?Looking at her current mental state, Lan En was afraid that she would not be able to breathe and die in the cage after he explained. ??It can make a sorceress look like this. Is there such a level of power in this camp? Lan En was immediately frightened and broke into a cold sweat. ??If you advance rashly again, you might run into this force without realizing it! You must ask clearly now. But at this moment, the sorceress frowned and looked up and down at the blood on Lan En''s head and face. Youre not here to save me from the academy, are you, witcher? ?Lan En pursed his lips and did not answer. Surprisingly, the sorceress''s psychological strength exceeded Lan En''s estimation. She suddenly saw a life-saving straw in a desperate situation, and then found that the straw was broken in the blink of an eye, but it still failed to defeat her. ?She coughed violently first, then actually raised her head after taking a deep breath, and looked at Lan En again. "I''m really confused that assassination can make me so embarrassed. The academy will not hire a novice like you. Ha, it doesn''t matter, I will tell you what you want to know." The sorceress laughed lightly. I am the headmaster of the Academy of Arethusa. Fuck me! How about the first sentence being so explosive! Lan En''s cat-eye pupils couldn''t stop shrinking. The gossip heard in the tavern of Gos Velen came to mind. Dean Arethusa, one of the most powerful sorcerers in the world. Is this camp like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den? Margarita Laux Andile? Yes, its me. Lan En was shocked in his heart, but the expression on his face was maintained very well. ??And at this time, his cat eyes turned, and he began to search for the person in the wooden cage with all his strength, hoping to find Little White. ??In case that powerful person who can defeat countless sorceresses in the world appears, he hopes that he can at least escape with White. How to prove it? According to rumors, you are a woman so beautiful that it would make nymphs ashamed. The rumors did not lie. The sorceress has unparalleled confidence in this regard. She showed it in her demeanor by waving her hands indifferently to the rumors. She didn''t care about Lan En''s doubts at all. "The magic cream can increase charm, but it can also cover up beauty if necessary. Now in your eyes, and in the eyes of those **** bastards, I am not as beautiful as a village woman." Im here to look for the missing student, so I cant be too conspicuous so that the murderer knows that a woman as beautiful as a fairy is looking for him. You said, murderer? Yes, the murderer. Margarita reached out and patted a pale thigh bone next to her. The little girl in the college who is ignorant of the world is attracted by Willens wild man, and escapes from the college for love and to taste the forbidden fruit. "Oh, she originally wanted to come back and continue learning magic after a night of romance. This was not a big deal, it was almost a daily routine in the academy. But things are unpredictable. Who knew that the man not only wanted her vagina, but also her heart, liver, and spleen? Lungs and kidneys? ??The sorceress spoke so openly that Lan En, a virgin, didn''t know how to respond. But when the young man broke away from the state of searching around and turned his head to look at the sorceress''s expression, he realized that she was not sarcastically sarcastic about his student. She looked at the thigh bone with an expression full of sadness and regret. ??If he doesnt really care about his students, why would the dean of a magic academy run out of his fortress in person? ?In Arethusa, anyone who sets foot here must treat the academy with respect, even if that person is a king. But now, the dean of the college was thrown into the cage of cannibals and traffickers, and his two calves were almost deboned! Who can beat you, madam? Lan asked softly. This was the question he was most concerned about at the moment. This is related to whether he can successfully find and take away White. You are one of the most powerful sorceresses in the world. Who here can harm a hair on your head? ?Margarita, who was caressing the student''s relics sadly, raised her head and looked at the witcher who was speaking in surprise, and remained silent for a long time. I said, Demon Hunter, do you have any misunderstandings about spellcasters? "."*2 ? Lann shot back a confused look, as did Mentos in his mind. Heh, it seems like your mentor didnt teach you how to deal with warlocks. ?Margarita chuckled. Lan En nodded very sincerely. Yes, my mentor left early. He sent it away with his own hands. "Then it''s not difficult to understand. In your impression, should a warlock wave his hand and bring down fire from the sky? Faced with a legion of arrows, we can summon a hurricane and blow it away in just the time we take a breath. Like blowing away the dew on the palm of your hand? The soldiers are like stronger ants in front of us. Even if the sword cuts us, they can''t break through the magic protection?" ??The witcher''s cat eyes shimmered in the darkness, and he asked cautiously. "Is not it?" .You are so cute, little witcher. ?Margaritas frivolous tone made Lan frown. Keep your story short, madam! The issues we are talking about involve the lives of many people here, and you may be one of them! Well, the little witcher is anxious. But there is no need, the night is still long. No one will notice what you did, and this night is as peaceful as the previous nights I have experienced. ??The sorceress waved her hands and started to get serious. But as he spoke, the vibration of the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck suddenly increased by one level! It only lasted for a moment, and then returned to the same level of shock as when I first approached the margarita. ?Lann looked down at his necklace, and then at the sorceress. Okay, what do you mean? He thought it was a trick used by the sorceress to educate him. But when he saw Margarita with the same confused expression, he immediately overturned this idea. I, I cant cast a spell now! The amber cat''s eyes shrank into a slit almost instantly! ?At the same time, the sound of blasting horns came from the camp! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Yuzhu Killer Tao Baibai for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 60Headeater Chapter 60 60.Head-Eater ??The sharp and ear-piercing sound of the horn exploded in the night sky near the sea in Velen. ??The siren in any violent place in the world will be set to the loudest and most piercing one. Generally speaking, this kind of alarm should be so harsh that it makes the listener feel - "Do something the **** quickly, or I will die on the spot"! ??After all, everyone is doing the job of putting their heads in their belts. Even if you are the most dishonest criminal, you still need to have this awareness, right? ??This is the horn of this camp. ??The crescent-shaped camp immediately became noisy, with curses and pushing and shoving happening one after another. Within five minutes, the tents housing the armed men were lit up one after another. It took five minutes to wake everyone up. Lan En felt that even if he was an emergency gathering for preschool military training, he could do it more efficiently than this group of people. But considering that this is a group of criminal groups with an ancient background and no mutual trust and assistance, this reaction time is still reasonable. But this kind of reaction time is already difficult enough for Lan Enlai! He is just a rookie assassin who doesnt know how to [stealth] or [assassination] at all! A witcher, sneaking into the camp, assassinating guards, avoiding exposure, and rescuing hostages. The task requirements one after another are already very difficult for him! ?How long did it take for him to become a witcher? ?Then things took a turn for the worse on the spot, and Ben Lan was almost paralyzed. grass! Plans are always faster than changes. Lan En originally planned to secretly eliminate at least one-third of the guard force, and then whatever he did next would be much easier. ??The conversation with Margarita was to supplement information, and it actually took less than a minute and a half. Is this an alarm? ! ?There must be a powerful warlock in this camp! ?Lan almost immediately inserted the dagger in his hand back into his waist, and rested his palm on the hilt of the steel sword behind his back. Leaning against the wooden cage, his eyes glanced nervously in the direction of the camp. ?Like a driven wild beast. ??At this time, there was a noise in the direction of the big tent in the middle of the camp, and someone was shouting something loudly there. ?Lan En took a deep breath and forced himself to stay calm. ?As long as the subject is calm, Mentos can ensure the speed of thinking. Looking around, the people who emerged from the tent showed no signs of surrounding themselves. ??There is only one intruder in the camp. If he is discovered, a group of people can just come over and hack him to death. ??Didnt this horn find me? ? Confirming that his side was not the source of the problem, Lan began to focus on the roar in the center of the camp. ??The sea breeze was strong at night and the waves were loud, but with the extraordinary senses of the witcher and Mentos to block the noise, Lan En also got a rough idea. Heres news guys! Opportunity to make a fortune. The buyers ship is anchored offshore tonight and work hard! Ship the goods! ??The witcher''s field of vision was enhanced by the [Cat] potion and Mentos'' field of vision correction, and he could barely see clearly the figure roaring loudly in the distance. That was a man with a typical Cossack nomadic head shape. The sides are shaved, except for the top of the head, which is left with long hair that is shiny and spread on one side. He is short and stocky, less than 170 centimeters tall, but looking at his muscle outline, he weighs at least 90 kilograms! A plump and powerful general''s belly stretched out his animal skin jacket, and two black-skinned hounds squatted beside him. He who eats the head. It should be him. ?It seems that the magic just now was a magic communication? Because his men were undisciplined and came one after another, the head-eater had to shout his words many times before everyone could hear him. ??Taking advantage of this time, Lan En did not dare to stop at all and began to run wildly and scan all the wooden cages. ??No matter whether there is a warlock in this camp today or not, whether that warlock has the powerful magic power to defeat Margarita ?The leather gloves gripped the leather rope on the hilt of the sword tightly, so hard that it even made a "crunching" sound. Lan En gritted his teeth. Even if he did meet that powerful warlock, he would be ready to use his sword to trim his magic shield! He is going to take White away today! He promised Mrs. Downer. Whoever wants to stop him will die! ??The sound of footsteps no longer mattered. The scum in the camp were all cheering now because they heard "get rich". ?The poor people in the cage, frightened by the abuse and pain, now fully thought that the cannibals were going to hold a banquet and eat them all in one go. Everyone was shrinking and curling up, and those who had been tortured to the point of not wanting to live showed expressions of relief. ?The children gathered together in fear, trying to get comfort from someone, but the young children could not comfort anyone. There were several adults in small cages in the compartments. At this time, they stretched out their broken hands towards the children next door and held the panicked children in their arms. I hope that I can at least give the other person some comfort before I die or before my children die. The head-eater''s motivational speech is coming to an end. The remaining links should be to allocate work, transport people who should be transported, and be vigilant when they should be vigilant. But this short and stocky man''s face suddenly straightened up before this link, his small eyes narrowed, and he looked towards the audience. ?This action seemed to be so recognizable in the camp that those who were still cheering froze half way through the cheers as if their throats were being choked. ??The originally warm atmosphere cooled down in an instant. ??This contrast between noise and silence can even be felt by Lan En, who is running in the distance. The leader of a criminal gang has such prestige that you should be acting in a TV series! ? ?Young peoples steps are faster and their cats eyes move frequently. He knew that he could no longer hide himself. "The number of people is wrong." Head Eater said in a low voice, which was a completely different tone from the previous motivational speech. ?That tone of voice is so cold that it makes peoples hearts tremble! The two black-skinned hounds beside him also changed from sitting half-sitting to hunched over with bared teeth. Where have all the guys from the northern half of the camp gone? Why doesnt the torch move? Why are there no lights in the tent? The questioning voice became louder with each sentence. Every time he said a word, the people in the audience would take half a step back in panic. The hounds are also becoming more and more eager to try. Damn it. The head-eater said through gritted teeth. "I don''t know if someone broke into my house. Find it for me!" ??The camp was like a clockwork machine, finally running in a hectic rhythm. Distributed torches, illuminated a large area, and brought out hounds. It looked like this group of people was going to turn the northern half of the camp upside down. ?But at the same time, Head Eater also analyzed that there are definitely not many people sneaking into the camp, so he cannot delay making money. A team of about twenty people was sent to the prison area. Prepare to arrest people and board ships to transport goods. Two teams of people holding torches were like two long dragons, heading in two directions of the camp. According to this method of action, it would only take less than ten minutes to cover the entire camp. At this moment, Lan En finally saw the child with a slightly big head at the corner of a large wooden cage. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 61 cut steel Chapter 61 61. Zhan Gang A frightened childs eyes will look like a deers. At this time, White was standing among a group of children about his age. Mass panic was not something a child could resist. Even though this child has experienced hardship. ??Although the clothes were originally old, but had been washed cleanly by Mrs. Downer and had fine stitching, they were now stained with dirt and stretched out of shape. ?His slightly larger head was turning around anxiously, and his survival instinct made him try in vain to use his senses to collect more information. Humanitys desire for light is largely due to the fear of losing visual information. In a sense, information is the guarantee of life. ? Lan En did not hesitate for a moment. In fact, just seeing White was safe and sound made his extremely tense nerves feel relieved. Its great that the child is okay. ?But at the same time, a more urgent sense of crisis hit my mind as the two torch dragons moved. The child is fine, but the situation is serious! Lan stood in front of the door of the large wooden cage where White was imprisoned. ?This kind of wooden cage consists of pieces of wood as thick as an adult''s arm, which are tied repeatedly and arranged in a row. ??Different from the prison cells in costume dramas that Lan En watched as a child, there are gaps between these wooden piles that you can''t even reach out with your hands. Dense and strong. The wood is the type that has been cut for a short period of time and is full of moisture. Even though it is not comparable to steel in terms of hardness, it has excellent toughness. It would take a while to cut off one with a large axe. The door of the wooden cage is also made of wooden stakes, and the lock is consistent with Mentos'' prediction. For valuable cargo, even cannibals know an iron lock. ?Lan En pursed his lips and stood in front of the door, looking at the lock. He doesn''t know how to open locks, but at this point, the person he wants to save is already in front of him, but he is blocked by a lock. This is too ridiculous. ??Then the witcher''s left hand hung in the air three or four centimeters away from the iron lock. Igni. The magic turned into an orange burning stream, just like Lan En did with his sword. The iron lock absorbed a large amount of heat energy in a short period of time, and even gave off a high-temperature orange-red texture like being in a forge. ?As expected, the child in the wooden cage began to scream after a moment of silence. Maybe its fear, maybe its the excitement of seeing hope. But no matter what, it is unrealistic to ask a group of children who are almost scared out of their wits to stay quiet at this moment. ?White saw the face of the visitor in the light of magic power, although it looked hideous and terrifying due to drinking the magic potion. But there is no doubt that he recognized Lan En and was pleasantly surprised! No matter what Lan En becomes, in Little White''s heart, he is first and foremost a good person. ??White once thought that if he could help Lan En collect herbs, maybe they could become friends! ??Donna taught him that if you blindly ask for or blindly accept, you can''t be considered a friend, because the two are not equal at all. Only when we help each other can we be called friends. It was for this reason that White wanted to help Lan En. ???More than 20 people who were heading towards the prison area first saw the magic fire, and then heard the children''s shouts, and immediately understood that the problem in the camp was here. They shouted and asked the searchers on the other side to come over and cover them. ??White was surprised and shouted "Lan!" But then, the long dragon of fire approached quickly, and the surprise on his little face quickly turned into panic. But the panic only existed for a moment. ?This child, who was only ten years old, became determined after a moment. He burst out from the crowd of children who gave him a sense of security. Lets go! Lan En! Lets go! He rushed directly in front of Lan En, slapping the wooden cage and shouting. "They are coming! Dozens of them! You run very fast, right Lan En. I have seen you faster than the wind! You can escape! Look back now, you can escape!" ?White was about to burst into tears. He didn''t know what kind of fate he would face, but he was still willing to save a person from danger at this time. Lan En was even more anxious than him. The magic power in his hand is outputting, and the bolt of the iron lock is much thicker than the blade of the sword. With an anxious mind, Lan En wanted to heat it until it softened. Sweat fell from Lan En''s forehead to the tip of his nose. "Shut up. Shut up! It''s up to me to decide whether to save you or not! You little brat, just squat on the ground and cry for father and mother, that''s enough!" ?But at this time, Mentos also came out to warn. "Sir, calm down! You must do your best to stay calm! The magic flow in your hand is completely on the verge of losing control!" ?The footsteps coming from behind were getting closer and closer, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. Only one step away from taking White away! Just this one step away! Anxiety, fear of failure, fear of the power that defeated Margarita, fear of accidents. Unstoppable negative emotions surge like a tide, but at this time, you must stay calm! Stay calm with the magic output! ?Lan En felt like his brain was going to explode! With a "sting" sound, the sweat from the tip of the nose dripped directly onto the iron lock, and instantly evaporated into white smoke. The temperature is enough! The steel sword was drawn out with a "crack" sound. Lan En''s body bent backwards extremely, and the steel sword was always held on his head. The muscles in my arms suddenly bulged! The armor buckle was tightened instantly, and he screamed. Iron lock. Dont even think of plate armor stopping me today! ??The spine was activated instantly, and the steel sword was whipped like a whip by the swordsmanship of the Bear School! ?That moment of cold light even eclipsed the approaching torches. ??The sword blade cut into the lock bolt of the iron lock, and was baked into a red iron lock by the high temperature. Sparks even exploded like forging under the sword! Cut the steel! In fact, the structure of the iron lock is similar to that of a solid iron block, and plate armor with a thickness of several millimeters is simply not worthy of being compared with it in terms of local strength. But under Lan En''s angry attack, even the iron block was chopped open! ??The witcher didn''t even have time to take a breath. He yanked open the door, hugged White at the door under his arms, and immediately fled south. The person he wanted to save was already around, but Lan En had no time to express his emotions at this time. Two crossbow arrows were shot from a distance. ?The impact point was not Lan Ens body, but the land in front of him. If you want to move forward, take two arrows! Lan En stopped immediately. ??Now he holds a man in one hand and a sword in the other. Facing two crossbow arrows, there is no way to use the seal, and there is no way to block with one wrist armor and the other with the sword. ?The group of enemies looked around, but if they were hit by an arrow, the action would be completely ruined! But after these two arrows, the demon hunter also discovered a fact that was by no means optimistic These guys are not cannibals! ???This is not nonsense of repeating the conclusions that have been reached long ago, but Lan En discovered that the group of people standing in front of him now are not at the same level as the cannibals in terms of combat literacy! Simply put, they know very well how to fight with more people than with fewer people! Hello, mutant! A man with a two-handed hammer swung the hammer and rushed over, laughing. ?His actions were completely connected with the two arrows that forced Lan En back! The hunting demon did not stand firmly, and the war hammers had already smashed it with both hands. The other man with a long sword used a slash to slash Lan En''s back from the side. ?This angle is very strange, because Lan En''s heavy armor will most likely cause the long sword to scrape against the armor and slide down, leaving no physical damage. But Lan En''s expression when the sword was struck, the tense feeling was almost as tight as a heated iron lock. ??This sword was not intended to cut off Lan En, it was intended to cut off Little White''s entire lower body! With a heavy hammer in front of him and a long sword behind him, Lan En had no choice. He could only throw Little White, who had just been rescued, to his side. ??The steel sword of the Bear School was blocked in front of his chest, and with a "dang" sound, the heavy hammer flew away Lan En! ?That guy''s hammer was swung in a full circle before it was swung out, and it had accumulated enough kinetic energy! The long sword on the back lost its target as White, and a large handful of cotton burst out from Lan En''s cotton armor. But just as Lan En estimated, there was no physical damage. ??The wooden stick-bound door that had been pulled open just now was directly hit by Lan En with a "dong" sound. ??The rattan and leather used for binding were all broken. Lan En lay on the ground for several seconds, unable to stand up. ?His chest was hit with a heavy hammer. If it hadn''t been for the school armor and the interception just now, the stubble on his sternum would have penetrated his internal organs! But even so, Lan En was still on the ground with his mouth open, unable to breathe for a long time. Bludgeoning restrains armor. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 62Under siege Chapter 62 62. Under siege They work well together, much better than the cannibals who eat bad brains. Lan mentally estimated how difficult his opponent would be. Just four people took action, and they completely forced the demon hunter to take a heavy hammer! There were more than twenty people who came to the prison area to transport goods! ??This does not include the intruders who have not been found in the northern half of the camp and are about to be greeted by the shouts of their companions. ??Without this incident, they would have had their necks wiped by Lan En in their sleep! Oh shit! For criminals, they are not shy about using hostage coercion. But it seems to be because children are indeed valuable, plus they are confident enough in their own numbers and combat power. ??This group of people who came to transport the goods did not do anything to Little White. They just drove him aside, waiting to kill Lan En, then ship him and sell him away. Mutants can also save people? Thats amazing! The man with the sledgehammer came over laughing, but the two-handed warhammer in his hand did not stop because of the words. Hit Lan Ens back as he was lying on the ground! How much did you charge? Tell me! Boom! ?The hammer head alone weighs more than five kilograms! Add to that the leverage of the long handle and the build-up of kinetic energy in the swing. Even if Lan En rolled away from the spot, the hammer head hitting the sand made a loud noise! As the witcher rolled away, the steel sword sprang up like a poisonous snake. ?The target is the sledgehammer mans open belly. Even though he had trouble exerting his strength during the roll, Lan En was still confident that he could let this **** see his intestines. ??But the reason why the sledgehammer man didn''t care about the wide open door when he swung his hammer was because he had many companions here. With a "dang" sound, a long sword stretched out from the side of the sledgehammer man, blocking Lan En''s sword swing path. "get out!" ??There is also a shield holder, who is roaring with his shield at the moment, and is about to rush up and use his shield to pin Lan En to the ground. The connection between the three people is still not as good as that of professional soldiers, but again, there are more of them. So Lan En''s rhythm was completely suppressed. But fortunately, it was different from the time when Bordon was besieged and killed. ??This time the three people completely blocked the crossbowman''s firing range during the attack. No, they seemed to have no such concept at all. So, Lan En can freely use his left hand that can release the seal. An orange-red magical aura flashed in front of the palm. Igni! ? Lan En switched the supply method of magic flow, and the performance of the seal also changed from concentrated heating to a large substantial wave of fire. A fan-shaped wave of flames swept towards the three people. ??The three people who had never seen the witcher''s seal suddenly widened their eyes, their pupils reflecting the fear of flames. The first reaction of the man holding the shield was to put his head back behind the shield. This was a wise decision. Human flesh is not like monsters, and pure human skin has no resistance to flames. The man with the sledgehammer and the man with the sword erupted in horrifying screams the moment they were affected by the fire wave. Ah!!*2 ?After the fire wave passed, the exposed skin of the two people was already red in large areas. The red color looked like they had been slapped several times, which was inconspicuous. But in fact, in less than five minutes, these large areas of red skin will accumulate tissue fluid and form horrifying and huge blisters. In todays sanitary conditions, infection is inevitable and is a death sentence. ??As long as they wore more clothes instead of open animal skin jackets, this Igni seal would not have such a good effect. After all, the magic flame comes and goes quickly. Like a man holding a shield, just the action of retracting the shield has no effect at all. The sledgehammer and sword were unable to be held in the severe pain and fell to the sand. These two people can already be determined to be out. But just when Lan En wanted to step forward and use the tip of his sword to lightly slash their throats. The three shield-wielding men directly knocked away the screaming companion and pushed towards Lan En! ??With the combined strength of three people, the demon hunter couldn''t stop it at all, and was knocked backwards. And in the air, two crossbow arrows have been shot! Lan En''s cat eyes shrank into a line in an instant. His free left hand rested on the ground, and the buckle at the armor''s link suddenly tightened. He actually moved a body weighing more than 150 kilograms with the strength of just one hand! ? Wearing heavy armor on the ground, he completed a backflip! ?One crossbow arrow shot directly into the air, while the other somersaulted and hit his side. ??This is a position that Lan En has deliberately adjusted. In addition to the cotton armor cover, there is also an external plate armor. Under the plate armor is the main body of mail armor. Looks like a weakness, but its actually terrifyingly hard. ??The crossbow arrow penetrated the cotton armor easily and made a muffled "ding" sound on the plate armor. Then it was entangled in the exploded cotton and hung crookedly on Lan En''s body. After Lan En landed, his side ribs inadvertently bent slightly inward, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Even though he was intercepted by armor, the impact of the crossbow arrow still went straight into his organs. ??However, the men with swords and shields who had already rushed towards him couldn''t help but hesitate in their steps and widened their eyes when they saw this. To be able to stop crossbow arrows, it must be heavy armor. ? And this person just completed a one-handed somersault while wearing a suit of heavy armor? ! Thats heavy armor! Lets get some more bows and crossbows! ?Several people looked at each other, nodded to each other, and shouted back. ?There is no fool who can cooperate with the warriors. They dont want to engage in close combat with a tin can that can do somersaults with one hand. Since you have a bow and a crossbow, if you can kill someone from a distance, why would you risk your life? Hold a shield and swing your sword to limit the movement. The words of the frontline combatants caused a noise behind them. The crossbowmen were standing far away, and the current lighting conditions were not good, so they could not clearly see the effect of the crossbow arrows. But everyone saw Lan En''s emergency somersault. As soon as the word "heavy armor" came out, everyone was immediately shocked. But immediately after, there was the laughter of Xie Xin. For humans, the physical body of the brown bear is also terrifying. But in front of the hordes of hunting groups, the brown bears struggle and rage are just the fun of the hunting process. ?Even because they want to compete for the hunting rights of Lan En, the "bear", several people are excitedly allocating who can shoot how many arrows. ifies by ??The witcher half-hunched his body and slowly backed away, gasping for air. Sweat dripped from his forehead to the corners of his eyes. The opponent''s number and coordination, the attack and pressure that leaves no gaps at all. Even with the body of a witcher, his physical strength is about to reach the bottom. ?The pair of cat eyes moved forward, looking for a chance of victory. White had been driven back into the wooden cage and was kicked in by a man. ??The little devil was in the cage, crying and waving to Lan En. ??Then he didn''t want the witcher to go over and save him. He wanted the witcher to escape quickly. A fool? I am the only one who can save him at this time, but he wants me to escape? How could there be such a person in the world? Ha, its because fools are always like this, thats why I dont listen to fools. His retreating steps hit a wooden cage. Lan leaned his back against the wooden cage to avoid being exposed to the enemy. Sorceress. ?Panturing, Lan En asked the person in the wooden cage behind him. Want to try to struggle? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 63 Cheers, madam! Chapter 63 63. Cheers, madam! Margarita Laux Andrea. One of the most powerful women in the world is also one of the most beautiful women in the world. ? ?Her noble family and unparalleled magical wisdom have allowed her to have her current status. But now, a lot of muscle had been cut off from her two calves, her body was dirty and smelly, and she could only huddle in a wooden cage with the bones of her students. ?The body''s high fever persists, and the fact that it can survive an infection like this for so many days without dying shows that a top sorceress has extraordinary magical power and physical strength. ??But it was still of no use. The high fever and the pain of festering wounds still tortured her, making her unable to cast spells. This is the reason why powerful kings treat magical power equally. The unknown guy only thought that the magicians of the mages were thorough, and they could even let a knights be fascinated on the front battlefield. ??But those familiar with the matter know very well that in order to prevent the mage from casting spells, in addition to expensive magic-blocking gold, it may even only require a bout of dysentery. ? Diarrhea, vomiting, colic. Guys who dare to forcefully cast spells in this state usually die in the academy because of the backlash of their magic power. ?Of course, the greater possibility is that the chaotic magic scattered in the world cannot be mobilized at all. The basis of spellcasting is concentration. ??If a spell is not turned into an instinctive reaction like driving breath, then a distraction, violent chaos magic will twist the mage into an indescribable mass. A powerful and well-resourced mage will make a lot of preparations to maintain his condition. ??Poisons for detoxification, antiseptic potions, pain-relieving ointments, magic amulets. Ordinary people simply cannot imagine how much money a mage would spend on these things. But now, there is nothing around Margarita. So, the noble Margarita, the beautiful Margarita, the powerful Margarita During this period, I can only stay in a cage like a hen waiting to be slaughtered. Even she herself is about to accept that she will die as "food" in the future. Until she saw a young witcher leaving and returning. ??The camp was already in chaos, with armed men holding torches converging on the little demon hunter like a long dragon. ?Margarita could only see Lan Ens side face from below in the cage. ?The firelight shone on that exotic face, unexpectedly showing no panic or regret. Instead, he just looked at the enemies who were laughing wantonly calmly. As if he really believed that he could fight his way out of here. Are you kidding me? He''s just a witcher! No. Margarita smiled miserably, remembering the embarrassed look when Lan came to her cage for the first time. He has blood on his head and face, and he has a reserve of common sense that he doesnt know about the warlocks questions. His skills are surprisingly good, but his most important knowledge reserve is a mess. This is just an apprentice who has not even started his apprenticeship. Expect an apprentice to fight his way out of a camp full of armed enemies? I am really frustrated and crazy. But inexplicably, when the young apprentice said to himself, "I want to try to struggle," a strange sense of trust arose spontaneously. He will not die here. Magic? Trump card? Or a curse? Unclear. ?Margarita lowered her head. She was tortured by pain and high fever and could not even cast a spell, let alone explore the principle. ?But since you are not easy, then give it a try! What do you want me to do? Let me tell you in advance that I am no longer able to do it. Is it unable to cast spells or limited in casting spells? Tell me clearly! Before Margarita could finish speaking, Lan let out a low growl. ??He deflected an arrow with the armor on his wrist, and cut another in mid-air with the sword in his hand. A series of actions caused the enemies to exclaim, and then made them more interested in "hunting bears". ? Lan En did not believe that the world''s top sorceress would be directly restricted to the point of completely losing her ability to cast spells. ??Even if there are really the world''s top powerful mages in this camp, the gap between the top and the top shouldn''t be this big!? ? ?Margarita was surprised by the other party''s sharp thinking. How can a person who doesn''t even have common sense about mages discover the difference between these two states in such a short period of time? "I can only do some tricks now! Do you know the tricks? They are as weak as your seal, and they can''t even last twenty seconds!" It is because of this situation that Margarita is trapped here. In twenty seconds, she can take away the lives of several people. But this only makes her final death a little more miserable. ?However, Lan En, who was leaning against the cage, grinned in relief. Twenty seconds is enough even if its ten seconds. "What did you say?" ?Margarita thought she heard wrong. Ten seconds? What can you do in ten seconds? Lan En did not respond to her doubts. Come on, mage, put on a shield. Put on a shield? Do you mean magic protection? ?Margarita thinks this statement is interesting, easy to understand and relaxed at the same time. But now, is it really a relaxing time? No matter what, the sorceress frowned, tried her best to block the physical pain, concentrated her consciousness briefly, and mobilized the chaotic magic power of disorder. A layer of spherical shield like twisted air covered Lan En and Wooden Cage. ?A crossbow arrow hit it just at this moment, and the wooden shaft of the crossbow made a crisp snapping sound. Lan En slowly knelt down and sat on the ground. This is the posture for witchers to meditate and rest, but at the same time, it is also the posture in which they can absorb the power of medicine most easily. If I rescue you this time, will Arethusa give me a reward? Lan En took out two vials from the alchemical leather bag, turned around and asked the sorceress with a smile. ?Margaritas face was distorted at this time in order to maintain the shield. There are still ten seconds of shield left, and the enemies outside the shield are still laughing and shooting crossbows, or running over with long swords and hammers. ??But the witcher didn''t even look at them seriously now. ?Margarita pursed her lips. Even though the magic cream covered her charm, others could still feel the plumpness of her lips. She boasted that she had met most of the noble people on this continent. She has seen both the imperial nobles in the south and the kingdom nobles in the north. ??But putting oneself in danger for the sake of others is not a serious matter in the process, and it is not regarded as a noble honor. On the contrary, he was relaxed and carefree. She had never seen such a person. ??Is this the "chivalry" of his hometown? Or the "chivalry" of the witcher? Margarita couldn''t understand. But she understands one thing You dont do these things for the glory of the world, do you, witcher? You are just doing what you want to do. You will become Arethusas friend. ??The sorceress looked at the cat eyes seriously. In the name of Margarita Laux Andrea! ??The young witcher laughed and raised the hand holding the bottle as if holding a wine glass. Hahaha, what an honor. Then in your name, cheers! Madam! Like a toast, after saying it, the two bottles are empty. The toxins as black as ink crawled up the cheeks along the blood vessels. Opening his eyes, there were no amber vertical pupils above the eyeballs but a deep black! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Tiancang Jade and Lihua Yunlong for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 64Thunder Blizzard Chapter 64 64.Thunder Blizzard Legacy potion from Bordon. The enhanced level of [Thunder], and the enhanced level of [Blizzard]. The former can significantly enhance body strength, thereby increasing attack power. The latter stimulates the nervous system when adrenaline is full, achieving a time-out state like "bullet time". When he drank two bottles of magic potion at the same time, even the witcher''s physical tolerance could no longer bear it. Begins to take sustained damage from severe poison. When Lan En lowered his head, a drop of nosebleed from the tip of his nose even made a corrosive "squeak" sound on the sand! The protective shield unfolded by the sorceress began to flicker on and off. The enemy obviously noticed this. At the moment when the magic protection collapsed, six crossbow arrows were fired at Lan Enzan. ?Three of them were directly knocked crooked due to poor timing, either bumping into or grazing the last remnants of magic protection. There were three of them left, and they just missed the broken edge of the protective shield and flew into the interior. The crossbowmen began to smile in celebration when the arrows flew out. A few people were even ready to high-five each other to commemorate this rare "hunt." Sitting in a kneeling position with eyes closed. In order to ensure the hit, the arrows fired by the three of them were aimed at the largest part of the body. ?It is impossible to avoid this gesture, no one can avoid it! But soon, their smiles froze. And it quickly became an incredible surprise. ??A black shadow flashed in front of Lan En, and three crossbow arrows were directly grasped in his hand! ?With a flick of his wrist, the stagnant arrow was given kinetic energy again. ??The man who was rushing forward, ready to use his long sword and sledgehammer to break the magic protection, was directly stabbed. ??The power of Lan En''s swing was certainly not as powerful as a crossbow, but the villains who rushed up did not have armor on them. The crossbow arrow does not require much force to enter the human body. Three screams, and then the sound of a body falling to the ground. But this is still not the end. Where has he gone?! Who saw where he went?! ??The crossbowmen shouted in surprise. They lost track of the figure who had maintained a kneeling posture just a second ago! ?On that patch of sand, there were only two impact-like footprints. Lan En''s figure is thick and solid, but his current speed makes people feel like he is simply a "paper man"! Thunderincreases body strength. In addition to increasing attack power, the affected leg muscles can of course provide greater speed. The [Blizzard] made Lan En feel as if his vision was playing in slow motion. ??The enemies'' coordination and combos, which originally seemed to be smoothly connected, now seemed to him to be full of loopholes. ??The crossbowman''s perspective was trying to catch up. He made two "crush" sounds, but the crossbow arrow could only hit the footprints left by Lan En. Follow, if you cant keep up, why cant you keep up?! ??The speed at which they turned their crossbows couldn''t even keep up with Lan En''s movement speed. The villains responsible for melee combat are all experienced. Although their field of vision was narrower than that of the crossbowmen because they stood closer, the moment the laughter of the shooters behind them stopped suddenly, this group of people immediately realized that something was wrong. It is undoubtedly ridiculous to expect camaraderie among villains. In this group of people, the man with the sword and the sledgehammer without a shield immediately wanted to move behind the man with the shield. ??What''s worse, they even have to **** the shield directly from other people''s hands. In cold weapon combat, the safety provided by a shield is second only to reliable companions and armor. ??This group of villains, who only have animal skin jackets on their bodies, are now looking for a shield like crazy. They all saw the unusual feeling brought about by Lan En''s size and speed. ?No one wants to face this kind of monster! But the problem is that Lan En really wants to face them now. Chi! ??The sound of blood spurting out of your throat is chilling. ??That was a warrior holding a shield. He was covering his throat in vain, but the blood was pouring out from between his fingers and mouth. The shield is useless? ! ??No one is grabbing the shield anymore. After the melee villains'' eyes widened for a moment, they didn''t even dare to turn around and take a second look! They ran backwards like crazy, just to get as far away from the mutant as possible! This is wrong, this is wrong, he is not a human being! He is a monster! ?People shouted like this. ?Faced with the current situation where common sense has been shattered, the villains who were originally confident of victory can only take a breath or two to collapse mentally. How to explain the situation where a skilled warrior holding a shield had his throat cut while the shield was intact? The shield''s protection is the "face", and the blade''s attack is the "line". As long as you are facing the enemy head-on, the shield holder does not have to worry about the direction from which the opponent draws his sword, whether it is a real slash or a feint. Just put up a shield! You come and chop it! ? ?The shield is fixed to the arm, and the enemy cannot change position around you as fast as you can move your arm. In other words, in a one-on-one situation, the shield can definitely protect you. Except for one case ?The fighting "masters" in the hometown world always have a performance segment where they ask their disciples to punch slowly, saying that they want the audience to see the decomposition movements clearly. Then they use normal or even supercharged speed to give their disciples a combo of attacks. After finishing the fight, say, "This is where our moves are so powerful. You can see them clearly." With this speed difference, ordinary people can think of dozens of ways to break the move on the spot, okay? ? ?The terrifying thing about wiping the shield holder''s neck with a sword is that someone really lives in a 1.5x speed world! I can spin around you faster than you can shake your hand! How do you have the courage to stand in front of me? The inhuman speed and reaction really scared the enemy''s courage. ?Having planned everything, since Lan En entered the camp, he assassinated ten people, and now he killed six or seven people head-on. This is already a casualty rate of around 30%. The opponent is alone, which does give the thugs a huge psychological advantage at the beginning, but with a casualty rate of around 30%, none of Temeria''s professional armies has such a strong resistance! For a group of thugs who are brought together by criminal interests, when Lan En is suppressed, they can not care about the casualty rate. ??Death from a sneak attack can only be considered an accident, don''t worry about it. ?Then he laughed and prepared to kill the young man. But when they found that their violent advantage could not be maintained, this casualty rate suddenly weighed on their sanity like a mountain and became unacceptable. Get away! Get away! Let me go! Ill go first! Without the melee fighting force, even if the crossbowmen were of higher quality overall, they were still trapped in panic. Order among armed thugs is collapsing. A camp of more than fifty armed warriors is a force to be reckoned with in most territories in the world. Now, they were defeated by a witcher. ?On the platform in the distance, the Head Eater squinted and frowned at the increasingly chaotic camp. ?At the beginning, he thought that Lan Ens head would be brought over by his men in less than three minutes. ??After all, it''s just a little mouse that sneaked in. But immediately afterwards, Lan released Igni, causing extensive burns on two people, and showed extraordinary physical fitness. The head-eater picked up his two axes and began to move towards the prison area. The opponent''s combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of some famous knights. ?He knew exactly what he had in his hands. He doesn''t care whether the casualties are serious or not, but these casualties may become a reason for the remaining people to demand a higher share. He was not willing to accept this. Therefore, he would rather go on the field and do it himself, and also want to end the battle as soon as possible. But after just twenty seconds, the head-eater walked towards his big tent carrying a pair of axes. ?Two black-skinned hounds followed him. As soon as they entered the tent, the head-eater kicked the overcooked human head off the table, and the hounds happily started to eat it. In fact, he has always felt that eating human flesh to show his ferocity is too stupid. But there is no other way. To make money, you have to compromise. So the human head has to be brought here, but the dog can eat it. Ledgers, tickets, receipts, letters, and gems, theyre all here! ??The short and stocky man had a pair of axes stuck behind his waist, looking like a standard Skellige warrior. ??But what he muttered and what he flipped with his hands was more detailed than the most serious accountant in Novigrad Trading Company. ?After a while, everything was packed into a small bundle, and the head eater picked it up and walked out. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 65Escape and see ghosts Chapter 65 65. Escape and see ghosts Head-eater, Ubank. He took his two loyal hounds with him, as well as the small bundle on his back. Just walk out of your tent with light clothes. ?The neat look on his face made people wonder if this guy had been prepared early in the morning. ?Walking outside the tent, he had just promised a huge reward on the high platform here, making a group of bloodthirsty and vicious thugs cheer. But now, no one cares about the high platform that symbolizes the status of the leader. This group of thugs were frightened. They started shouting and running around like headless chickens, and even looked so nervous that they wanted to chop each other. This is what is called "bombing the camp." In the ancient times of Lan En''s home world, it was called "Ying Xiao". Tsk tsk tsk. ?Ubank smacked his lips, feeling extremely regretful as he watched his camp fall into chaos. He had no intention of standing up and reestablishing command. ??The ungrateful demon hunter is still killing people randomly. Still killing indiscriminately! Looking like a **** ghost! ??If you stand up to take command now, I''m afraid he will see you and rush over to you or strike you with a sword. ?Who here can block it? ??Moreover, if you want to bomb the camp and expect the camp to calm down from within, you might as well worship the gods on the spot. Unless there is a strong intervention by armed forces outside the camp, the camp that wants to bomb the camp will calm down unless all the people die or run away. ??But what is strange is that, as the leader of the camp, Ubank only showed extremely limited regret for the power that he was about to destroy? Its not even a pity, just a pity. ?It seems that what is about to collapse is not my hard work, but just a relatively convenient thing. Hey! Old Hansen! Stop, stop, stop! ??The head-eater first tucked the valuable little bundle under his clothes, and then after looking around for a while, he called out to someone. A headless beard with white hair stopped. ?His confused and panicked eyes regained some sense when he saw Urban. Boss! Hope suddenly rose in his eyes. There is a leader. No matter what level or character the leader has, there must be someone who takes the lead. This is what the confused crowd longs for most. ?But before he could continue speaking, Urbank interrupted him. It seems you have calmed down, thats good. Come on, lets find a few more good guys together. We have to quickly transport the goods to the connection point at sea. ?The two hounds at his feet followed closely, and Ubank kept giving orders. ?This fast-paced exchange made Old Hansen, who was confused and frightened just now, a little confused. What? Boss, you just ignore the camp? Camp? Urbank paused, but turned back to look at Old Hansen in surprise, as if he was looking at a child who was misbehaving. Are you stupid, Old Hansen? We are all here just to make a living, who knows who? How can there be any help in this situation? Just take care of yourself. "The camp is gone, the manpower is gone. But we have to think about the future, right? If you are a human being, you have to eat, and you have to pay for it. Come, listen to me. Let''s grab a few guys who are still sober, and take advantage of this moment. The demon hunter is far away, so hurry to the prison area to get a batch of goods to trade." "Although we can''t take away all the goods, we don''t need to share it with so many people now, right? It''s still a good and profitable deal. Let the buyer give us a ride away. With money, where can we not Are you having a good time?" The words were logically clear and concise, forming a sharp contrast with the head-eater''s rough and savage appearance. ?Even a man like Old Hansen, who could barely read a few Chinese characters, regained his composure with a few words. makes sense, makes sense The old man murmured softly. "My two sons should still be alive. I will bring them up and give me a share." ?Ubank glanced at Old Hansen unexpectedly. Sure, old guy. When I was safe and needed someone to make money, I remembered that I still had two sons. I was so hard-hearted! You deserve to live as long as you do. Okay, lets all find someone, and then pull the goods to the boat at the port. Whoever pulls the goods will get the money, which is definitely fair enough. But I have a little suggestion, I have to tell you. You said it, Im listening! ??The old man quickly looked at Urbank eagerly. Now Old Hansen had great trust in his leader''s wisdom. Just those two wooden cages, do you see them? ?Ubank put his arm around Old Hansen''s shoulders and pointed to the two cages in the prison area. One is a small independent wooden cage that holds Margarita, and the other is a large wooden cage that White was kicked into. "Let''s not move these two people in the cage. Did you meet that demon hunter just now? Damn, killing people is like killing chickens. How scary! I''ve seen it. He just did it for these two wooden animals. The people in the cage are here, neither of us should move. We are all here to make money, why risk our lives?" "That''s right! That''s right! I will definitely go around them!" ?Old Hansen agreed repeatedly, turned around and entered the chaos again, looking for his two sons. ?Ubank also brought his two hounds to collect the people he needed. Because at this moment, Lan En could clearly feel that his body was being damaged by the excessive toxins in the potion. He wanted to cause as much damage to the enemy as possible before the potion expired. He will definitely lie down after the effect of the medicine wears off. The best result is to temporarily lose his strength. A safe environment must be created during this period. So even far away from the prison area, he must hunt down the remaining armed thugs in the camp. This provides convenience for Ubanks behavior. ??The stocky man pulled three more helpers and was dragging the children in the big wooden cage onto the boat. ?When he passed Margarita''s small wooden cage, he even acted like a gentleman and bowed to the sorceress who was dizzy from the forced spell. On the harbor boat, two teams of people brought a total of nearly twenty children. Old Hansen also wanted his sons to go there again and urged him to bring more. But Ubank, who was also at the port, saw the brighter and brighter fire at the edge of the camp. ?That fire is not normal. The first reaction of the head-eater is this. ??The witcher used his magic to set fires, but only on the beach next to the prison area, not in the camp. ??Although he has reached the camp now, he is much more efficient at killing people with a sword than with fire. Looking at the outline of the fire, it doesnt look like a fire that is spreading out of control, but more like a queue? ! ?That witcher has companions! ?Ubank trembled immediately. He grabbed old Hansen by his collar and took him to the boat. Theres no time to get the goods! There are helpers on the other side! Get the money alive, or go all out to get more goods, its your choice! The several armed thugs on the boat looked at each other and began to pick up the oars hesitantly. Just at the edge of the camp, a strong and powerful voice shouted loudly. Damn human traffickers! Damn cannibals! In the name of Veserad, crush them! ?The sound of horse hooves shook the night sky. ??The armed thug, who had long been frightened by Lan En, immediately became deft in his hesitant movements. ??Everyone worked hard, holding their oars against the harbor and rowing desperately in the water, wishing they had two more hands. ?The greedy old Hansen had nothing to say. He just lowered his head on the boat and muttered "My money, my money." The cavalry on the shore rushed directly into the camp, and the tents could not block the horses'' hooves at all. The armed thugs, who had long since lost their command, were as light as butter on a cake under the cavalry charge. ??The boat rowed a section of the dark sea, and the people on board looked at the shore in fear. ??Even for two minutes at night, they would have either been beheaded by the ghostly demon hunter, or trampled to pieces by the cavalry. Everyone has lingering fears. But at this moment, a brown-haired kid next to Old Hansen suddenly pulled out a small stabbing sword from his waistband, stabbed Old Hansen in the arm as the waves swayed, and then rushed straight to the side of the boat, ready to Jump into the sea. ??The old man screamed in shock, but the veteran soldier''s ability to cope was still online. ?His bleeding hand grabbed the brown-haired child. "Where did this little **** get the sword? Who searched him!" The child was anxious. His eyes rolled up for a moment in anxiety, and then one of the two hounds originally coiled at Ubank''s feet. ?As if he suddenly lost control, he rushed towards Old Hansen and bit him fiercely. ?In pain, Old Hansen let go of his hand, and the child jumped into the sea with a "pop". My goods! Your dog! Oh my! My money! Old Hansen on the boat was crying, whether for money or hands. ?On the other hand, Urbank came back to his senses at this moment. He squatted down in disbelief and looked around at his out-of-control hound. When facing the owner, the hound''s eyes were clear, except for the blood at the corner of his mouth, as if he had no idea what he had just done. Damn it. Did you see ghosts twice today? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Ai Xi and book friend 20171230224719343 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20230122115841092 for the 1,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 66 comes to an end Chapter 66 66. Ending ?Umbank had absolute trust in his hounds. ?His family was originally the dog trainers of the Udvik family on the Skellige Islands. He didnt want to continue being a dog trainer, so he left the islands and came to the mainland. ??But the skill of dog training is beyond words. The hounds trained by their family can even be used as prizes in competitive competitions in the Skellige Islands! ?The two hounds at his feet are the result of two years of training. If he had his orders, these two hounds would dare to attack the griffin! But today, the hound''s eating and drinking were fine, and his physiological reactions and emotions were also fine. But he got out of control for no reason? Looking at the child struggling to swim in the sea, Urbank narrowed his eyes. .Dont worry about him, we cant afford it, just keep rowing. ?One nautical mile away, a lighted merchant ship docked on the dark sea. The Head Eater''s boat approached the merchant ship. Under the threat of the sword and the scolding of the villain, more than 20 children who were the cargo got on the boat crying. Next came the villains led by Ubank. ??A group of people quickly climbed onto the ship along the rope ladder, and saw many people already standing on the deck of the merchant ship. ?Hands a sword to pierce armor. The armor is of good quality, but there is no emblem on it that can prove his identity. A man with a bald head, wearing a hijab that covered the lower half of his face, and wearing light and tight leather armor walked out from behind the crowd. Look, look. ??The man walked towards Ubank with an obvious teasing tone. At this time the stocky man was taking his two hounds on board. Isnt this our famous Head Eater? "You said you could get a large batch of goods this time, at least eighty children, and I was very happy. But now there are only twenty here. Have you figured out how to explain it?" ??The bald and turbaned man''s tone was unclear, making it impossible to tell whether he was mocking or reminding. ?Ubank didnt react at all, but the men he brought over began to make a commotion. ?The head-eater knows the ''adult'' of the buyer opposite, and listens to the tone of voice. Is it still the kind of relationship where you have to give an account if you mess up? ??Isnt that the superior and subordinate level? It is not surprising or worrying that one''s own leader is someone else''s subordinate. ??But what makes this group of veteran villains wary is that Ubank never told any of them about this situation! not a single one! ??For this business, the head-eater''s explanation to his subordinates was always simply "one-hand money, one-hand goods." But now, they are speaking out openly and without any hidden intention. ?This kind of behavior makes them shudder a little at this moment. "Sir Safra, I am unlucky and have no choice. If you insist on me to explain, then all I can say is, ''I will work harder in the future.''" ?Ubank finally pulled the hound onto the boat and said helplessly with his hands spread. "It''s a pity that the cannibal is such a useful cover. After this time, we can''t think of using it again. But we''ll talk about the future later. Let''s clear our hands first." ??The bald man with a turban nodded, "You''re right, let''s clear our hands first." ?During their conversation, the villains brought over by Urbank formed a circle in a vigilant manner. What''s more, with a fierce look in his eyes and a knife, he slowly approached Ubank, trying to take hostages. Old Hansen no longer cared about the money at this time. He glanced around nervously: "Everyone! Two adults, we guys just pretend we haven''t heard what you said. We don''t want the money anymore. Let''s How about we get off the boat and leave. ?Ubank didnt say anything, just smiled with his eyes narrowed. The waves hit the hull of the ship, and the atmosphere gradually became solemn. ??The villains were ready to fight to the death as they looked around. A waste of time. Safra, the bald man with a scarf, sneered and raised his hand to point at the circle formed by the villains. ?Then, the light of magic began to flicker in the reflection of the villains'' eyes. Mage! He is a mage! San. Bang! There was no time to shout and disperse, and a translucent magic shock wave directly swept through the villains'' bodies. Physical impact mixed with magic damage caused this group of humans with no armor to fall to the ground immediately. This is the damage a well-prepared mage can do to an ordinary person. With a suitable position, you can kill a group of them at one time. "Place the child and throw the body into the sea. Urbank, please think carefully about how to explain." After saying this, Safra went back to the cabin and stopped staying. The head-eater nodded indifferently, and then walked a few steps to the stern of the boat. ?Here, he could also see the burning camp on the shore and a figure standing on the harbor. ?Ubank smiled and waved at the figure. The ship sailed away into the distance. ~~~~~~ ??The riots in the camp were gradually subsided, not because the armed thugs who bombed the camp suddenly became sensible. Its because those who dare to explode thorns in this camp are basically lying on the ground. Either it becomes lying in patches, or it becomes lying in pools. Lan En stood on the port, with the cavalry led by Philip behind him cutting off human heads as proof of military exploits. ?Those deep black eyes looked at the merchant ship going away. The head-eater waved to himself in the boat and was a mile away. That should be the buyers ship. The ships emblem is a chariot drawn by two strong horses. I remember it, bastard. ??The witcher murmured quietly. At a distance of one nautical mile, a normal person would not be able to see any details of a merchant ship at sea. It is enough to remember how many masts and sails there are. ??But the [Cat] medicine on Lan En has not yet worn off, and with super-sensitive vision, the signs on the ship are clearly visible. Lan En! A familiar shout came from behind. ??Philip came over holding a torch, and he patted the witcher''s shoulder familiarly from behind. I really didnt expect it, I really didnt expect it! I know you demon hunters are capable, but how is it possible that someone can really kill him alone? Damn it! While he was expressing his disbelief and feeling of completing the task, Lan En turned around silently. ?Under the torch, the demon hunter''s face became even weirder and more ferocious after drinking the potion. The sergeant was shocked. But fortunately, he didn''t care after only a short while. Philip has always respected people with abilities, not to mention that Lan Ens abilities are no longer just great in his opinion. Thats quite big! ? It is estimated that even if he does not come, this large organized group of armed criminals will become scattered and scattered criminals. The witcher really killed them! The organization of the entire gang has fallen apart! "I''m really sorry, we have been following you for a while. We saw the bodies of the three soldiers. To be honest, we thought you were out of control and didn''t dare to get close." "After following for a while, we judged that you had found the cannibal''s lair based on the information from the outlying camps, and we hurriedly followed." As he spoke, Philip looked delighted. "Haha! I didn''t expect that cannibals and human traffickers are the same people! This time the brothers have done a lot of credit, and they are all thanks to you. Just wait a moment, the reward from the knight has come, and I have designated you to share a large share! " "By the way, we guess that because you came here like crazy to kill, something must have happened to someone. The camp is in a mess now. Tell the guys who that person is, and we can all help." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 67 processed Chapter 67 67. Processing In fact, there was no need for Philip''s cavalry to help at all. White came over by himself. This is the base camp of slave traders, and every cavalryman knows it. Here, adults may be a threat, but children are just cargo. So when White was anxiously looking for Lan in the camp, the soldiers who were cutting off heads did not do anything to him. This group of people are old veterans. They are cunning, cunning, ferocious, and cunning, but at least they are an official force and have an official identity. ?They do not engage in such derogatory activities as human traffickers and child killing. So even though White looked at the corpses on the ground and his steps were shaky and he was about to vomit, he still successfully arrived at the port in the night. Phillips torch marked the location of the two of them, and the little boy ran over quickly. Hey! Lan En! ??He shouted excitedly. The boy had been trying to make Lan En run away quickly. Because he couldn''t imagine that anyone could defeat the entire camp''s enemies by himself. But now, he saw it all with his own eyes. ?The child''s excitement was pure, the fear of being imprisoned and walking over corpses gone. ?At this time, Lan En was very lucky that White was a boy and would not rush over to hug him like a girl. At most, he would just stand in front of him and jump up and down excitedly. because A drop of nosebleed flowed out and hit the sand, making a slight corrosive sound. Now, even a drop of his blood would be extremely poisonous to an ordinary strong man. ?White quickly rushed to Lan En, jumping up and down to express his surprise. You did it, Lan! You really defeated an entire camp of bad guys! I bet there were a hundred of them in this camp! No, two hundred! Lan En smiled at this, and his legs began to weaken. After the fierce battle, the temporary body strengthening provided by [Thunder] could no longer keep up with the damage of the toxins to the body. The heavily armored body suddenly collapsed on the beach. It frightened both Philip and White. ??The boy''s chatter of surprise stopped, and he and Philip hurried forward to help Lan En up. However, the demon hunter raised his hand to stop him. He really cant have contact with ordinary people now. ?Hitting his hand under his nose, the studded leather gloves that were already stained with blood suddenly had a dark blood stain. Under the erosion of toxins, every bone aches and every muscle is stretched. But Lan En still laughed heartily when he looked at White''s big head. ??He was rescued. In response to Mrs. Downer''s instructions and her own guilt, she has completed them beautifully. ??I saved a family. The mistress of this family remained brave and optimistic in the face of life. The youngest son of this family still wanted to let others escape even at the last moment. I am so awesome. No need to come over, Im just relieved. Phillip and White were a little at a loss as they looked at Lan En''s smile as he collapsed on the ground. The witcher talks to his own mind in his mind. Thats when I became convinced, Mentos. "What?" I have the ability to live according to my own wishes in this world. ??The young demon hunter''s tone was filled with a sense of confidence and optimism. In this **** dark night, it is like a bright sun. This world cant stop me! Mentos was slightly silent. ?Just like Lan En''s tone, in the mood curve chart, the subject''s mood began to calm down after a long absence. Youre happy, sir. Thats a good thing, but with all due respect The voice of the intelligent voice becomes emotionless. If you dont fill your stomach with the bottle of primary [white honey] in the alchemical leather bag, there will be no need to stop a corpse in this world. ? . ?Lan En rummaged through the alchemical leather bag and finally found a bottle of milky white potion. White honey, an autologous antidote prepared by witchers to deal with the toxicity of magic potions. Hurryly pouring it into his mouth, the blackness on Lan En''s face and eyeballs began to fade. But until the efficacy of [White Honey] is fully exerted, the black color will not fade away. Compared to the enhanced levels of [Thunder] and [Blizzard], the primary [White Honey] does not seem to be powerful enough. ??White kept looking at Lan En nervously, watching him pour the potion, and then he relaxed after his face looked obviously better. Philip''s expression was very similar to his. When he breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body trembled. Man, you look like a dead man. Is that really okay? Lan En sat on the ground and patted his forehead helplessly with the palm of his hand. "There seems to be something wrong. If I want to metabolize the toxins by myself, it will take half a month to heal the body that has been eroded by the toxins. At least one month to recover from the injury, it will take close to two months!" It seems that the demon hunters bowl of rice is really not good to eat. Philip scratched his head when he said it, and also sighed with emotion. But Lan En''s eyes glanced at a piece of wooden cages by the beach, and he had an idea in his mind. Sergeant, what will you do with these victims? Just call me Philip. Philip said nonchalantly. "We''ll take them back to the crow''s nest, and then Sir will most likely give a speech, put up notices, etc. You know he won''t miss this opportunity to increase his prestige. And then send them home." Okay, this itinerary is reasonable. Lan En turned to White and smiled. "Just follow this schedule, White. Mrs. Donner is waiting for you at home, and I have to deal with my troubles." Lan pointed to the black poison remaining on his face. ??White was hesitant at first, but when Mrs. Donner was mentioned, the little boy became obedient. Philip, please give me a letter when the boy comes home safely, and send it to Gos Willens blacksmith shop, where I have made two friends. No problem, man. Its easy. "Also, you may not know. There is a big shot in this wooden cage. You have to send her away before you can repay Veserad. Her injuries are not optimistic." Hey, big shot? How big is he? ??Philipp has no intention of rejecting Lan En''s proposal. Even if the person is a civilian, he will send him away in advance as long as Lan En opens his mouth. But he still said something stubborn out of habit. ?Lan En just looked at him with a half-smile. Headmaster of the Academy of Arethusa. Ahem! ??Philip covered his chest with the hand that wasn''t holding the torch, and it took him a while to recover. "York! Where did you die! Prepare your horse! Hurry and prepare your horse! Didn''t you see the wounded? To make a simple stretcher, it must be strong and soft, do you hear me!" ?After communicating peacefully with his halberdiers not far away, Philip hurriedly helped Lan En up. "Okay, man. I understand what''s going on. You took the lead in destroying the entire camp, which makes people owe you a big debt. Your little problem will be solved by the sorceress of Arethusa with just one breath. enough." Id like to lend you some good advice. Lan En stood weakly. What he wanted to exchange for this favor was not just the removal of toxins. Just as the two were about to walk along the prison area to the prison where Margarita was located, White, who was walking slowly on the port, let out a surprise shout. Aliya! You were not taken away! Under the dim moonlight, an exhausted child climbed onto the shore from the sea. Lying on his back on the beach, unwilling to move for a moment. In Lan En''s opinion, it should be a friend that White met when he was imprisoned. Tell me what happened today. In the early hours of the morning, I was suddenly informed that a cousin had passed away. Very suddenly. He is a man in his thirties, strong, does not smoke or drink, and works as an English tutoring class. No need to socialize, no need to work overtime. I just like to stay up late playing games and looking at my phone. Then at three o''clock in the morning, he suffered heart failure. The ambulance could not reach the hospital at all. He was rescued on the spot for an hour and pronounced dead. According to the rules, if something happens to juniors like us, we will be suspended for three days. During these three days, I will save my manuscripts to support myself. This may affect the explosive updates after it is released, but there is no way. You must watch it for these three days. Its the first time Ive met someone of my generation who has passed away, and Im a little confused now. I really cant watch the scene where the white-haired person gives the black-haired person a gift. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 68 Arya Stark Chapter 68 68. Arya Stark When he saw the sorceress again, she was lying on the **** sand, shaking her head trying to stay awake. With her legs removed, Margarita now looks like an alcoholic lying on the floor after drinking too much. It seems that the forced spell just now caused great pressure on her nerves. Is this the Abbot of Arethusa? ?Philipp walked over with Lan En on his arm, looking a little unbelievable. Isnt that to say that all sorceresses are, um, very hot? She looks ordinary. The efficacy of magic cream. Lan En waved his hand and explained to him. "I asked her, and when it came to her appearance, her natural confidence didn''t seem fake." Then we have to be careful not to wipe the cream off her face. Philip curled his lips. "I know that my soldiers are a bunch of people who can''t control their pants. Even if you tell them that they are a big shot, as long as the sorceress is as hot as the rumors, some of them will definitely be ruthless." Its normal that they cant control their pants, but you cant control them? Ha! Philip glanced at Lan En sideways and laughed. Youve never taken care of anyone, man. Prestige is a consumable. If you have to use prestige to take care of trivial matters, then something really big will happen and your subordinates wont be able to take it seriously. Lan En raised his hand feebly and gave a thumbs up. "I have never been a leader and have never been taught." ??Philip did not dare to delay the sorceress''s injury, and the horses he ordered were quickly ready. Although the sorceress was physically weak, her mind was almost restored to consciousness at this time. "No, no need for a stretcher. Witcher, just take me on horseback." At this time, Lan En also retrieved his silver sword and Poppy from the woods. ??He felt that the seams between his bones were still aching from the erosion of the potion''s toxins, which was similar to a high fever that wouldn''t go away. For him, its not like he cant ride a horse. Can you bear it, maam? Lan looked at the sorceress''s legs suspiciously. ?The wound was really rotten to the point of reaching the bone. ?Margarita rubbed her forehead and responded: "Wounds and infections are not a problem. Take the time to return to Aretusa. With magic treatment, I can even make my legs more beautiful than before." At this time, the obsession with legs is still "beauty"? Isnt the first reaction of normal people always to restore exercise ability? ?Lann didnt understand what was going on in the sorceresss mind. ??Philip detached a cavalry, namely York, to **** Lane and Margarita to Gos Velen. After all, neither the witcher nor the sorceress seemed capable of fighting at the moment. The remaining cavalry will take the rescued children and the criminal evidence of this camp to the Crow''s Nest Castle where the lord is located. Give Sir Veselard new fame. Lan got on his horse, adjusted the horse''s head with York, and prepared to set off under the cover of night. ?Margaritas complexion was originally very bad. In fact, a patient with a wound infection would not have a good complexion. ??But the strange thing is that after getting on Poppy''s back together, the sorceress clung to Lan En''s body as if her body was boneless. Her face suddenly relaxed. Even though he was wearing heavy armor, Lan En could feel the amazing elasticity and curves of the female body in front of him. Magic cream cannot change your figure. But this figure is fake! In reality, there are really body curves after short video P-pictures! Its so unreasonable to know magic? .What are you doing? ?Lan En frowned slightly. ?Although young people are in their prime of life, the mutation of the demon hunter can also cause excessive hormones. ??But at this moment he was suffering from the toxins in his body, and the sorceress in his arms was not attractive because of the magic cream. Although she was indeed very tall. No, its nothing. ?Margarita got rid of a tingling sensation that was like a slight electric shock and said calmly. What Yennefer said is true! ??The dean of Arethusa shouted in his heart. Her good friend who is also a sorceress has a witcher lover, and her on-again, off-again relationship experience is a good talking point in the circle. ?At their gathering, Yennefer claimed that the magical reaction in the witcher''s body would interfere with the sorceress. ?Although the degree is very weak, it is impossible to interfere with the casting of spells. But the feeling brought about by magic interference can be applied to some happier scenes. A woman can scare men when she is dirty, and sorceresses are the most dirty among dirty things! ??She doesn''t have any other ideas now. She is pursuing this feeling just to serve as a temporary analgesic to relieve the pain of the festering wound on her leg. only ?Margarita glanced behind her covertly. ??The magic reaction in this guy''s body is stronger than what Yennefer described! Are there still differences in strength of mutations between witchers? ??York held a halberd in his hand and nodded to Lan En on his horse, indicating that he was ready to set off. At this moment, White led a wet brown-haired child towards Lan En who was riding a horse. To be precise, White was the leader at the beginning. Later, when he saw Lan En, the child''s eyes lit up and he ran towards Lan En super excitedly, leaving behind White who was leading the way. Aliya, run slower! ??White shouted. York and Lan raised their eyebrows at the same time. Is this brown-haired child a girl? Can''t blame the two of them, Alia''s brown hair and gray eyes have a cold feeling, which naturally weakens the softness. ? And she had a small stabbing sword stuck in her waist, and her lively and eager demeanor was more like that of a kid. Her temper also seemed much tougher than that of most boys, before White could catch up. Aliya raised her face in admiration and stared at Lan En closely. My lord, you are truly the most powerful knight I have ever seen! Can you let me be your squire? ??The young witcher looked at the girl who suddenly jumped out blankly. "I am not an ''adult'' or a ''knight'', and you don''t need to address me with honor. No! Who is this child?" ?Lann turned to ask York. The Halberdier himself was also ignorant. With his level of education, he might not even know how to use the honorific. It was the girl herself who introduced herself with great excitement. Arya. Arya Stark, that is my name, my lord. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down the girl''s body. He found that the girl''s excitement was very different from that of the rescued children around her. ?Others are lucky to have survived the disaster, but this guy is novel and excited. Did she treat being kidnapped and trafficked as a game? I said, havent you stayed in this camp for a few days? It is estimated that only children who have just arrived for a few days would be so optimistic. White, who caught up, interrupted. "Yes, Aaliya was captured just yesterday. She even gave us delicious food in the cage. What is her name?" Pan-fried pork pie. I wasnt captured, I just got lost with everyone in a blink of an eye. That pie was originally my snack. "Lost?" York scratched his head, "Are you separated from your family? If it''s not far away, maybe we can help you find it." Alia nodded, "Not only the family, but also the king''s team. We are following the king to King''s Landing." "King? King''s Landing? What nonsense are you talking about? King Foltest has not been to this mud pit for several years." ?York was puzzled. "Mudhole" is the "affectionate" name for their hometown by the Wellen people. Forget it, this girl must have listened to too many stories, and now she is frightened and talks nonsense. What do you say, Lan En? Aliya had no reaction to York''s words. She had been talking to the children in the cage for the past two days, and they didn''t even know "Stark". ? Then Aaliya understood that she might be about to embark on an unknown adventure just like in the childhood stories. ?This makes the girl who has been fond of wielding knives and guns since she was a child very excited. ?She is now staring closely at the "great knight" who single-handedly broke through the enemy camp. ?Lan En was also numb at this time, but the sorceress frowned and waved her hands. "Take her with you. I just want us to leave as soon as possible. Even if we can''t find her parents, I can find her a job that can support herself when Gos Velen comes and I say a word." ??Neither the witcher nor the sorceress could stand this kind of physical damage. ?So York picked the girl up on the horse, and the four of them set off in two. The death of a person of my generation has a big impact on me. How should I put it? Everyone should pay attention to their health. Thanks to Ayunyan for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to Fuyun Book Monster for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Du Zhe233 and Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Ai Xi and Sephiroth Gray for the 500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 69 girls, they don’t look like good people! Chapter 69 69. You ladies dont look like good people! ?Hour all the way from the foothills near Condale to Goth Velen. ?This journey is short and safe. To be honest, if there are other serious threats to Waylon besides an armed criminal gang with hundreds of people, then Veserad can really consider stepping down as lord. ??On this journey, just the speed of two good horses can get rid of 99% of the trouble. Finally, Margaritas expression did not improve even though her entire upper body was leaning on Lan En. The two horses managed to reach Goth Velen at noon the next day. ?This time, Lan En was able to walk straight to the end of Caddo Street, in front of the magic barrier of Arethusa College. ??The little girl Aaliya seemed to see magic for the first time. This magic barrier made her stunned from ear to ear. But because of her curious and active nature, there was no fear in her eyes, but instead there was eager curiosity and excitement. Old gods above, this is real magic! Idle people stop. ??A female voice came from the barrier. It seemed that although this magic barrier looked high-end, there were actually people guarding the door and it had no automatic recognition capability. ??This kind of development, which is slightly scientific in Lan En''s eyes, is in line with the differences between different technical routes. Lan En dismounted. The high fever-like pain in his body showed no signs of subsideing after a day. ??The toxicity of witcher potions is no joke. ??The young man helped Margarita down. The sorceress could not stand at this time, so Lan En held her sideways. Open the door, Safin. ?Margarita''s voice was weak, but Lan En believed that she must have used such an effortless tone because she knew the other party could hear her. You know my name? No, its useless. No idlers are allowed in. This is Master Tissayas order. ??The female voice spoke nonchalantly, sounding like a woman trying to figure out her nail polish. Lan could feel it in his chest as Margarita took a deep, chest breath. After all, the touch is quite obvious. Safin, I will deduct all your holidays this school year! ??The sorceress whispered viciously, and then wiped her face with her hands. Lan En could clearly feel something had changed in the woman in his arms. It is as if a veil is floating away from the woman''s body. The hidden "charm" is finally revealed. ?Until then, Lan En realized that he had not realized at all before that he could not focus on Margarita''s face at all. ?This is the effect of magic cream. The demon hunter''s resistance to magic can be fooled in front of a real warlock even with a little ointment. Long golden hair, and a face that is still beautiful even after nearly ten days of torture. ?Margaritas face lived up to the rumors, and the fairies and nymphs were nothing more than that. ??The moment the sorceress wiped off the magic cream, there was a sudden sound of scrambling from the other side of the protective shield. ?There was a loud "boom", and right in front of a few people''s eyes, the air seemed to suddenly connect to a negative pressure space. In midair, a door with yellow light shining on its edges and a dark portal opened. A portal. Wow~ Even though he was now in a state similar to a high fever, Lan En still expressed his admiration for this magical skill he saw for the first time. He raises his hand to open the portal, this is what he calls a great mage! ?An equally gorgeous sorceress walked out of the portal. She seemed a bit old-fashioned, or old-school. But in terms of appearance, Lan En thinks she is at most thirty? Her hands were kept closed and placed in front of her lower abdomen. This is a dignified stance that does not often appear in daily life. But she only had this one action from beginning to end. Without asking in detail, this old-school sorceress could tell at a glance how injured Margarita was. Stupid. ???The sorceress didn''t even move a finger, and Lan En felt a lightness in her arms. Margarita floated away, hovering beside the sorceress. Alias little eyes followed Margarita floating in the air. ??The sorceress did not ignore the others. Youve been poisoned, she said to the witcher in a tone of complete understanding. Theres no need to hold on, just by bringing Margarita back, Aretuzas gratitude will not be absent. I have enough mind power to throw the four of you and two horses like coins, so you can lie down now if you want. The burden on his body was lightened, and Lan En felt as if fatigue was flooding him like a tide. Thank you very much. The sorceress nodded slightly, and Lan En also floated up. I dont know if it was an illusion, but Lan En felt as if his suspended position had been deliberately adjusted a few times to maintain symmetry with Margaritas position. ??Isn''t this great mage an obsessive-compulsive disorder? ??The random thoughts came to an end. His relaxed body longed for rest, and the witcher gradually closed his eyes. ~~~~~~ When those amber cat eyes opened again, it was already sunny day again. Under him is a complete velvet bed. Not only has he never slept on such a comfortable bed since coming to this world, but even in his home world, Lan En has never been exposed to such high-end bedding. It''s like lying on a cloud. Without even looking at the surroundings of the room, Lan En knew that it must be a place of high-end and luxurious decoration and furniture. Mentos, report toxin residue. Understood, sir. It is being monitored and the toxin residue has been cleared. Lan En twisted on the bed and changed into a more comfortable position. It seems that for warlocks, these toxins are just a problem that can be solved by blowing on them. Why am I not a warlock? ! In this rare moment of relaxation, Lan En inevitably regained his former college student personality. But after the knock on the door sounded, he once again transformed into the witcher who single-handedly cut down a camp. ?Margarita appeared at the door in a wheelchair. Her legs were wrapped up, making it look like they were in casts. ??But the outer layer was carved with lines that Lan En couldn''t understand, and there was a soft light flickering inside. ?Perhaps as Margarita said, magic can restore her almost-boneless legs to be even more beautiful than before. The abilities of mages are exaggerated even in the eyes of their home world. Now that Margarita has returned to her academy, she can mobilize many resources safely and abundantly. She returned to her usual dress, with colorful dresses, golden jewelry, and the exquisite makeup that sorceresses pay most attention to. ??It''s even more bright and moving than the moment you just wipe off the magic cream. ?A pair of eyes is enough to arouse the soul. Heavy makeup does not look tacky. On the contrary, only this kind of makeup makes Margaritas appearance more noble. ?The plump figure is as mature and charming as a peach, and the skin is as delicate and fair as butter. She was wearing a dark green gauze skirt with an open neckline and back. ?This kind of difficult-to-control color doesn''t seem to be out of place on her. The power of magic can create beauty that transcends time. Wait a minute, I dont care about beautiful women. Why is this bitchs eyes so bright? Lan En''s body was a little stiff. By the way, he is currently sleeping with his upper body naked. Margarita''s wheelchair rolled over. Hmm, it seems you are recovering well? As he spoke, the white and jade-like palm trembled and was about to be placed on Lan En''s body. ?The young man looked at her expressionlessly and silently pulled the quilt. ??You dont look like a good person when you are looking at me! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 70 huge support Chapter 70 70. Huge support Are you scared? Lan''s dodge seemed to excite the other party even more. ??The sorceress laughed so hard that Lan En''s eyes were suddenly filled with white flowers. ? DUANG-DUANG- Mentos, theres no need for dubbing at this time! Sir, this is the subconscious voice in your head, I just played it. Anyway, stop! Yes, sir. ??The gorgeous and charming sorceress smiled for a while, then raised her eyebrows and asked Lan En. You are not as big as you look, are you, little witcher? I remember that you also have a long lifespan. ?? Lan En pressed down the roaring bear head necklace that made a "squeaking" noise on his chest and said nothing. .Are you really only a teenager?! ?This time it was Margarita''s turn to be shocked. ?East Asian faces are already tender, and Lan En has not left any scars on his face since his debut. In Margarita''s opinion, it would be good to be sixteen years old. But after Margarita was stunned, the chuckle on her face became even more "malicious". A person who is just a teenager and has just started teaching, no. Judging from his knowledge base, a demon hunter who hadn''t even reached the point of departure could already defeat a camp of fifty people head-on! ??Although no one in the camp is wearing armor, who can even say a word about this fighting ability? Whether it was potential, fighting ability, character or age, Margarita''s interest in Lan En was greatly increased. Madam, it seems that your injuries have been cured. Call me Rita. Before Lan En could finish his greeting, the sorceress interrupted him. Facing the witchers astonishment, Margarita put her hands on the armrests of her wheelchair and smiled lightly with her chin on her head. You saved me and were friends now, Lane. Close friends would call me Rita. So, Rita. ? Lan En is just not used to such aggressive gazes, but if he slowly gets closer to a real-life beauty who would have to spend at least several thousand dollars to take photos of her, no man in the world would refuse. ?So the young man asked a question that had been lingering in his heart for a long time. How on earth did you get caught by that group of people? Lan En was puzzled. He thought there was a terrible archmage in the camp. ??However, with the will to "take people out even if they die", regardless of fighting all the way to the end, there is not even a person in the camp of armed thugs who can set off fireballs. ??It is completely unimaginable how Margarita could be tortured into such a miserable state. Margarita had no grudge at all about her miserable situation. "I told you, Lann. You lack common sense on how to deal with warlocks." Facing the exploratory eyes of young people, the sorceress felt like teaching a student. The release of magic requires concentration, not concentration in a general sense, but very, very strict concentration. Hold up one finger. For example, sprained feet or hiccups during spell casting can cause the spell to fail or cause unpredictable changes. "Before casting the spell, even if the warlock is only in a state of diarrhea, his spell will most likely not be of any concern. If it is severe colic such as acute gastroenteritis, the spell will not be cast." So, Lan The sorceress spread her hands, and a larger area of ??white skin appeared on her already open neckline, which made the young man couldn''t help but nod. "Even a powerful sorceress, if she is knocked unconscious by a few impromptu villains with slings while walking on the road, and wakes up to find that she has lost several kilograms of flesh, do you think she will still be able to survive?" Can you cast spells?" Understood. Lan En nodded. ?From the looks of it, the Warlock is quite fragile. After all, their tolerance and resistance to toxicity are similar to those of ordinary people. ??Eating a croton will cause you to have diarrhea, which is incomparable to a demon hunter who pours poison into his stomach as a BUFF. In this cold world, young people feel a touch of warmth in their professional intensity after a long absence. What are your plans next, Lan? ?Margarita asked. You seem to be very anxious to deal with toxins and take good care of your body. Is there anything else you need to do? Speaking of this, Lan En''s youthful sense of ease disappeared instantly! ?The cat''s eyes were cold, and the palms that were originally resting on the velvet quilt suddenly clenched. "Ah" The accounts of those traffickers havent been settled yet. It was obviously a straightforward tone, but after Lan En finished speaking, Margarita felt that the room was a few degrees colder out of thin air. "Isn''t it over yet? The news about the abduction and cannibalism case is probably still on the way to the crow''s nest. I was unconscious at the time and didn''t pay attention to anything. Did someone escape?" Its not like someone escaped. Lan En shook his head. The biggest fish was not caught at all! The head-eater took more than twenty children directly onto the cargo ship. "The reason I sent you here this time is not just for detoxification and recuperation. I saved you, Rita. Aretuza College owes me a favor. I want to use this favor to ask for something from you, and then find the head-eater and put it to death." He and his buyers were slaughtered." The sorceress looked at Lan En seriously with interest. That night in the camp, she had fully understood the witcher''s will. She admired the variant expression of "chivalry" in this man. "There is no need for Aretuza''s favor, little witcher. My injuries, as well as the life of my student, are also debts that the college needs to collect." "If it''s you, then I would like to ask you to become the ''debt collector'' of the college. We have a quota of 1,000 orens for the entire college. You can use it as you need." ?Margarita waved her hand grandly and handed over the right to use a huge amount of funds to Lan En. ??The most famous witch hunting commission in Temeria - to lift the princess''s curse, only gave the witcher involved 3,000 Oren coins. I heard that the senior demon hunter was called "White Wolf" or "Butcher". The wheelchair turned, and Margarita was ready to leave. Your equipment is in the storage box next to the bed. If you need anything, you can contact me directly. Take good care of yourself quickly. ?Going to the door, the blond beauty looked back and smiled. Then start the hunt, little witcher. The door is closed. ??The wheelchair continued to slide forward, and at Lan En''s door, the old-fashioned sorceress walked beside the wheelchair. "Are you interested in that demon hunter? That''s good, much better than ordinary people. If nothing else happens, he can stay with you for at least a few hundred years." ?Compared to Margarita, the old-fashioned sorceresss dress can be called conservative. ??However, the collar on the chest is still wide open on ordinary people, even aristocratic women. Revenge is necessary and necessary, but Rita, you have more important things to think about and you know what Im talking about. Yes, Tissaya, yes. Margarita responded distressedly. ??In addition to her powerful magic power, she is actually not interested in the political games that sorcerers are keen on. It can be called an outlier among warlocks. "The situation in the south and the north is becoming increasingly unstable now, so you want me to become the dean. Only with two dean-level warlocks are there, Aretuza''s position will be more stable." ?The sorceress, who prefers simple pleasure to fighting for power, said distressedly, with a bit of complaint in her tone. ?Tisaya ignored this little emotion. "You were taught by me, and I know what you are capable of. Your magic power is much higher than that of people like Philippa, Triss, and Keira who are addicted to political games. I don''t like politics either, but you must Clear, Rita ?Tisaya looked into her student''s eyes, her delicate face as calm as the surface of a lake. We must protect Arethusa and protect the legacy of magic. "For this reason, you must quickly deal with the accident in which you appeared outside the academy with an injured body. This has brought a huge blow to the prestige of the academy. The dean-level warlock was deboned, and this will even affect the entire warlock group. of prestige. You became the dean, and you were supposed to bring a deterrent effect to the college! After speaking, the old-fashioned Archmage ignored the student''s embarrassed expression and continued to give suggestions. You are very optimistic about that demon hunter. He is really good. He is outstanding among warriors. In that case, lets expand the limit of 1,000 orens to 1,500. Put the mark of the academy on him, your mark. ?Tisaya stretched out her hand and straightened Margarita''s collar to make it symmetrical. Perhaps, we can get an academy hunter. Only now do I know that my cousins English cram school is quite good and he has already paid the down payment for buying a house. But that''s what makes it even more difficult. Two old people and his widow have to raise two children, plus the subsequent mortgage payment. When I arrived at his home, the two children were still happy because they didnt have to go to school. They dont even understand what is going on in their lives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 71 Alchemical Exercises Chapter 71 71. Alchemical Exercises ?Lann didnt know what the sorceress academy expected of him in the future. He just felt a chill now. What the **** is the warmth brought by professional strength? the demon hunter thought casually. "it''s too cold!" These gold coins are too cold! ?The huge money bag, which was heavy and even cumbersome, was flying up and down in Lan En''s hand. ?These gold coins represent the cold and ruthless laws of interest in this world, and represent the dirty power and power in the world. But there are too many of them! So much so that when the witcher murmured to himself, a satisfied smile could not help but appear on his lips. The huge money bag is so heavy that even the cold-blooded demon hunter can''t help but grin! 1,500 Oren coins, although I dont know how it was half more than promised out of thin air, but this is a good thing. ?Margarita gave him cash directly. Allow him to directly connect with the institutions responsible for sales and sales in the college. ??The academy itself is also a complex force. If the demon hunter is allowed to pick things directly from the reserve, they will even have to set up a valuation and monitoring post specifically for him. But if you take the money to "buy" it from the unit that is responsible for the sales affairs, you can save a lot of trouble in administrative procedures. ?At this time, Lan En bought the temporary use rights of an alchemy classroom in Aretussa Academy for 10 orens a day. ?Should it be said that it deserves to be a magic school? The price alone is too high to be convincing. But its worth it, sir. Mentos reminded Lan in his mind. "Alchemy is a technology with a fixed process. We have the ability to become familiar with and master it in a very short time, but only if we have the environment and equipment that meet the process requirements. This alone is the convenience that Aretuosa provides us. Its far more than just 10 orens. "I know, I know. But it''s me who pays. Is it wrong for me to say a few words?" While talking to Zhinao, Lan En walked towards the alchemy classroom he had reserved. The room where he was assigned to stay was on the ground floor of the huge island castle. This floor was called the Rocha Palace. ??The decoration is magnificent and has excellent artistic aesthetics. I heard that major gatherings are held in the college, and when the king or the king''s cronies come here, they can only visit it on this floor. ?? But what Lan En is going to now is the teaching area located above Luo Xia Palace. Arriving at the door of the alchemy classroom, a little girl with brown hair and gray eyes was already waiting there holding a huge package. Good morning, my lord. Aliya, once again, Im not an adult. I dont understand where you learned this troublesome etiquette? ?Lan shrugged helplessly and reached out to pick up the package in Aria''s hand when she was dodging. ??Here are the raw materials for this alchemy exercise. Although the package looks large, it is mostly fluffy things such as plant leaves, so it is not heavy. ??The group of four people who originally came to Gos Velen, York had returned to Crow''s Nest that day. But the little girl Aaliya refused to be separated from Lan En, and asked about her hometown and family. ??will pop up some words that no one knows, such as "Winterfell", "direwolf sigil" and so on. ??Although Margarita prefers pleasure to politics, she is also a learned sorcerer. But she didnt know anything about what Aaliya said. ?Seeing that this girl was determined to become the protagonist in a knight''s tale, Margarita did not arrange a job for her in the town to make ends meet, and instead gave Lan En a squire. Aliya seems to know how to be a good squire, and it is not an ordinary squire, but the kind of squire who specializes in serving noble knights. "At your request, I bought ten ounces of honeysuckle, three bottles of high-purity dwarf spirit, and twenty ounces of dried black thyme petals from the academy." The little girl took out the note from her trouser pocket, swallowed nervously, and reported one item at a time. ? Lan En felt like she was on the first day of employment, afraid of new employees who would not perform well, and was nervous and excited at the same time. Even if youve never seen a witcher or magic, you wouldnt feel like this, right? Lan En was a little helpless, "Don''t be so nervous. Today is just an exercise. I don''t even know what I can make." "Oh, oh, okay, my lord!" here we go again. Lan En curled his lips and pushed open the classroom door, wondering if this child was a blood relative who was teleported here from some remote kingdom, right? ??This behavior and words are not standard or not, but they are really classy. Entering the alchemy classroom, Lan En felt as if he had returned to the chemistry laboratory in his home world. At the school level, of course. Looking at the familiar distilling bottles, beakers, measuring cylinders, mortars and test tube racks ?Although glass craftsmanship is not yet popular in this world, mages can always enjoy the best. Wuhu! I feel like my proficiency has already started to increase before I even start, Mentos. Im an expert at precise titration in high schools chemistry experiment class! Lan En was inevitably happy when he saw familiar things. ?But Mentos is throwing cold water on it. This is your imagination, sir. All of the exercises in this exercise use crudely processed raw materials, which are very different from the precise purity of pre-made chemicals you use on campus. The subtext is: I think just trying to grasp the concentration is enough for you to worry about. ?Lan En didnt take it seriously and placed the package containing the raw materials on the table. ??The orange light of the Igni seal on his hand flashed, and the candles in the alchemy classroom lit up with a pop. Start practicing, build projects, potion [Swallow]. Once Lan En''s order was given, Mentos entered auxiliary work mode. Accept the instruction, the alchemy assistance begins, the [Swallow] alchemy recipe has been entered, the process. Mentos''s complete memory ability made Lan En''s alchemy progress very smoothly. At least it seems to be going well. He had no clutter about entering an unfamiliar experimental site. ??In the eyes of onlooker Alia, a large number of strange-shaped glassware was already dazzling, and when placed together it was even more terrible, but Lan En, who was here for the first time like her, came to the place. But he seems to remember the placement of all the utensils at a glance. When he needs to use a certain utensil, he will never lower his head to look around and compare it. Instead, he will reach out and grab it and use it as soon as he can. The raw materials will first pass through a small scale dedicated to weighing medicinal materials in his hands. But this weighing process usually does not last more than five seconds, and then it is transferred to the mortar and distilling flask. ??The witcher''s potion formula is designed for hunting, and it is not as complicated as the academic potion. After a series of actions, Lan En left behind a lot of experimental vessels that needed to be cleaned. ??The witcher gave Arya the task of cleaning the experimental equipment, and told her to rinse it with clean water at least three times, and then turn it upside down to dry. Thirty minutes, one bottle of [Swallow]. The efficiency is too low. Lan En held the orange-red potion in his hand and frowned. ? Mentos has also exited assist mode. Skill analysis. [Alchemy] -23% Sir, with all due respect, sir. Before we start to improve efficiency, its best to make sure this is a bottle of [Swallow]. ??The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows indifferently, put the orange-red potion to his mouth and took a sip. After tasting it for a moment, he swallowed it with an embarrassed look. Youre right, Mentos. Lan Ens face was stiff. This is, at best, a bottle of vitamin-rich alcoholic beverage. The first alchemical exercisefailed. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 72Change your thinking Chapter 72 72. Change your thinking An alcoholic drink rich in vitamins, this is still for a witcher. ?For ordinary people, this medicine is not poisonous to death, but dizziness is inevitable. The key to the problem is indeed concentration. ?Lan En picked up a piece of dried honeysuckle and frowned at it. The active ingredients of rough-processed raw materials are not evenly distributed on the blades. ?According to Bordons alchemical notes, the medicinal value of honeysuckle is mainly concentrated at the end of the petals away from the rhizome. About one-fifth of the petals at the base, the medicinal value is quite scarce. ??This is still on the petals of a flower, and the active ingredients are already so unevenly distributed. Not to mention the different flowers that grow in different areas. When alchemists make finished products, they mostly use their own experience and eyesight to increase or decrease the weight. To ensure that the active ingredients of the entire dosage form are at usable concentrations. In the home world, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine mainly use molecular technology to completely extract medicinal ingredients from medicinal materials. The pressed tablets are almost completely pure medicinal ingredients! But in the environment Lan En currently finds himself in, talking about molecular technology is too unrealistic. After thinking briefly, Lan En made a decision. Mentos, if we give up our existing chemical experiment ideas and follow local alchemy ideas, how fast will our learning progress be? It is expected that you will be able to fully master the production of [Swallow] in a total of about ten hours of practice. During these ten hours, the main time will be spent on forming experience and entering the effective content of medicinal materials into the database. Alchemists need to spend most of their lives on becoming proficient in selecting medicinal materials. Because they must use their ordinary human senses to feel everything about the medicinal materials and form memories. And if you dont practice your hands for one day, your hands will be useless, and if you dont practice for three days, your brain will be useless. But for Lane and Mentos, they could even analyze each petal on a flower as an independent sample. A large bag of dried flower petals contains more samples than an alchemist would gain from making potions in a lifetime! After all, they even have to make a bottle of potion before they know whether their hand is accurate. Isnt it the pursuit of experience? Is this experience enough? ??Furthermore, Mentoss complete recording capabilities also prevent Lan En from experiencing technological decline at all. ?This strategy is similar to training an AI to play Go. There is no emphasis on ideas and ways of thinking at all, it is just a pile of sample sizes. Lets go in this direction, Mentos. If we master a more effective method in the future, we may switch back to precision chemistry, but now we need to prepare the medicine quickly and put it into use. The new instruction has been received, and the auxiliary working method is changing. It has been completed. Please start the screening of medicinal materials and increase the data capacity. From Aria''s perspective, Lan put down the experimental equipment in his hand. Instead, he put the big package containing the raw materials on the table and poured out all the petals, leaves, and roots. Then he began to lie on it, watching, sniffing, and licking one by one. The extraordinary senses of the witcher are also a great help in experiments. ??With the continuous input of medicinal material data, the proficiency of [Alchemy] is increasing with visible progress! The practice of preparing [Swallow] takes ten hours, and on the list of plans, Lan also needs to learn [White Rafad], which can instantly restore a large amount of vitality, and the most important antidote [Strengthened White Honey]. But it does not take thirty hours, because there are many duplicates of the raw materials for potions. As long as you have experience with medicinal materials, Mentos estimates that the three potions may only take a total of eighteen or nineteen hours to complete. Achieve stable production. The combined use of three medicines is the "medical set" Lan En prepared for his surgery. He promised Margarita and Arethusa College, and he also wanted to kill all the head-eaters and the buyers behind him. ??The power of that buyer can be seen just by looking at the secret port and more than a dozen sentries they built. ? ? Being able to deploy resources and manpower silently to the remote hills of Wellen in a medieval world with stagnant transportation environment, the opponent is at least much more powerful than Veserad, the lord of Wellen! ??And what is the level of Veserad, a lord who rules a province? He has nearly a thousand low-level soldiers under his command! ??This is not something that a witcher can solve with a few bottles of magic potion, no doubt about it. He needs more unstoppable power! Aliya, my experimental ideas have changed a bit. You dont need to clean the test tubes here. Go and have a rest. Just remember to bring me food. The lively little girl curled her lips and walked out reluctantly. She found it quite interesting to see Lan En busy here, even less boring than her favorite dance with swords and guns. ??It is magic after all. Aria was extremely curious about this thing that was only mentioned in her parents'' bedtime stories. But now that she has become a servant, her tutor also made her understand that she should follow the instructions of her "adult". "But I am a girl. Although I am recognized as a squire, I am still a girl! There are no girls in Westeros who are squires, so I must be a special exception!" ??The girl who walked out of the door of the alchemy classroom did not obey the instructions and go back to rest. Instead, she stood on the glass opening of the door and looked in excitedly. The corridor here has students from Arethusa passing by from time to time. ?These sorceress reservists already have some of the demeanor of their predecessors, in terms of hot clothes and bold personalities. When they pass by, they always look at Aaliya with a subtle look. This makes the little girl a little shy. Although she has been resisting her mothers lady education, she was evaluated by her father as having the blood of the running wolf of the Stark family in her body. But this "Blood of Running Wolf" is of no use to the bold attire of the sorceress students! ??She dared to use her "sewing needle" to **** the trafficker''s arm on the boat, but now she blushed and did not dare to look at the sorcerer student who was teasing her. A slim or plump attractive figure, vaguely visible under clothes. ?It was difficult for the little girl not to be distracted by this sight. People pursue beauty, and young women will have a natural affinity towards beautiful adult women. They really dare to wear it! Maybe its because they need to wear it to release magic? ?Aliya scratched her head. She didn''t know that the revealing clothes were a mockery of the sorceresses'' secular prejudices, and she just focused on guessing the magic she was curious about. The little girl with her head shivering turned around and walked away. She couldn''t get used to the teasing gazes of others after all. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 73 helps you go home Chapter 73 73. Help you go home Lan En completed his physical recovery in the morning and arrived at the alchemy classroom at noon. At dinner time, Aaliya came to the door of the alchemy classroom again. In her hands were two smoked fish sandwiches, pan-fried ham, baked apples and an oyster chowder. A big plate full of food. ??This is actually the amount for both her and Lan En, because Aaliya feels it is a bit troublesome to eat after delivering Lan En''s meal. ?Walking in the corridors of Arethusa College, Alia would always look left and right curiously. ?Although her previous home was not the type that lacked lighting at night, it was certainly incomparable to the Magic Academy. ??The candles in Arethusa College are so numerous and bright that the environment is so bright that it doesn''t seem to be illuminated by the light from the candles. ??This is a small improvement made by the magicians who discovered the principle of light reflection, using magic. It is said that the master who improved lighting left a self-portrait on the wall of the college because of this contribution. Aliya knocked on the door of the alchemy classroom and walked in. ?Lan En has ordered that there will be no noisy alchemy experiments today. Just knock on the door and come in. No one will disturb you. My lord, I have brought you dinner. Because Aaliyah was holding a large dinner plate, she could no longer look in through the glass opening of the door. So when she entered the door, she saw Lan En sitting on the classroom chair, rubbing his face with his hands, looking exhausted. ??The whole classroom is not at all like "it won''t be messy" as he said when she was given a break at noon. The mortar was filled with various herbs that had been ground into a paste. There was still half a bottle of liquid with an indescribable color in the distilling flask. The crumbs of dried herbs were scattered all over the table. "I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid. I only know that it takes ten hours to learn a potion, but I don''t know how these ten hours are arranged. I''m so stupid." ?Alia could not handle this muttering, so she tentatively shouted again. "grown ups?" "Um?" ?Lan En put down the hand that was rubbing his face and raised his head. ??The black blood vessels on his face and the light black stasis around his eye sockets made Aaliya let out a small exclamation. Ah! Sir! What are you doing? ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing. Oh, dont be afraid. We demon hunters take too many drugs. As he spoke, he took a beaker from the table at hand, picked it up and drank the milky white liquid inside. Then those black blood vessels and orbital congestion subsided in a few breaths. Vitamin alcoholic drink with slight detoxification effect. Mentos called the defective "white honey" made by Lan En this way. There were a lot of mistakes in todays practice schedule. After all, it was the first time. Lan En did not expect that it was not enough to use extraordinary senses to identify the potency of medicinal materials. ?If you want to make a high-level potion, you have to recognize the ingredients when they are crushed, right? You have to recognize it even after it has been distilled, right? In these cases, you still need to have experience in estimating the potency of medicine, right? ?What else is there to say? Taste it! Then a large bag of rough-processed medicinal materials was turned into various forms by Lan En. ?Everyone must be smelled and tasted to accumulate experience about the potency of the medicine. Yes, [Alchemy] proficiency has skyrocketed, now reaching 44%. As for the limited number of medicinal materials such as honeysuckle and black reed petals, Lan En can now know whether they are in good condition and whether the medicine is strong or not. With the alchemy recipe, you can increase or decrease it as appropriate, and you can even produce some simple goods. But the price iseven with a demon hunter''s resistance to poison, after tasting this large bag of medicinal materials, the toxicity is starting to get a little too high. ?As a last resort, in order to maintain this highly effective learning method, Lan En changed the first item to be conquered from [Swallow] to [White Honey]. Its like tasting the herbs and pouring a simple antidote at the same time. Fortunately, all Lan En''s expenses are now borne by the 1,500 Orens, otherwise he would really not dare to mess with things like this. Roughly processed medicinal materials are not as good as wild herbs, so the price increase is a matter of course. ??Without this money, Lan En would probably have to squeeze out toothpaste to improve his proficiency in [Alchemy]. When you have a small sum of money, buy medicinal materials and equipment, then make them, fail, save money and start over again, and the cycle continues. ??For a demon hunter who doesnt know how many commissions he will receive in a month, it may take half a year for him to learn how to refine a potion. Work and study are two very time-consuming and costly things, let alone rushing together? Fortunately, someone is now paying for his study costs. Dont worry Aria, eat first, I will clean the classroom with you today. ?Lan En said while rubbing his forehead. Obviously, the good classroom would not be dirty, but also let people go back to rest, and made such a pool in a blink of an eye. Although the other party is now his attendant, Lan En is still very embarrassed. The two of them cleared a fairly clean table together and sat down to eat together. ??The witcher glanced at Arya, who was acting normal, and narrowed his eyes. ?This little girl knows many knightly etiquette and the responsibilities and rules of attendants. ?Although it is somewhat different from the northern countries, judging from the complicated rituals, it does not seem to be fake. At best, the differences are due to differences between countries. In the final analysis, there is a set of aristocratic rules that serve as the logic behind it. ?But at the same time, a well-behaved attendant naturally eats at the same table with the person she follows without any restraint. Familiar with the rules of aristocracy, but able to subconsciously ignore the class differences in these rules. In other words, within this set of rules, she is rarely in an inferior or disadvantaged position. A descendant of a top noble? ?While eating a smoked fish sandwich, Lan chatted with Aaliyah. Tell me more about your hometown, Alia. "Um?" The little girl who was eating with her cheeks puffed out suddenly became as alert as a squirrel and looked at Lan En. I dont want to go back! The witcher smiled knowingly. She was not resisting going home because of fear or fear, at least not entirely. Mostly because its fun outside and I resist going home. ?This shows that her family environment is actually quite good. I havent asked you how old you are, Aaliyah. Lan En asked without raising his head while eating. ?The girl ate and said nothing, and Lan En seemed unaware of anything. Look at your frame, are you nine years old? Ten years old? Oh, thats ten years old. Its indeed a playful age. The little girl''s movements gave the answer, Lan En nodded and continued. "You may not know how dangerous this world is for a ten-year-old girl, Alia. After all, I killed the traffickers not long after you were captured. You didn''t even see them torture the prisoners. Looks like that, right?" "So, what you feel in the traffickers'' camp is excitement. It was probably the moment you jumped off the ship that you were a little scared. But it was only for that moment." "According to what you said, it has been four or five days since you left your family. In these four or five days, you have seen witchers, magic, and alchemy. You feel that the world is novel and interesting, but your family is depressed. Boring. But Aaliyah." ?Lan tilted his head towards Aaliyah, who was sitting next to him. Did you really not feel the fear of being helpless or missing your family during these four or five nights? ??The little girl gradually stopped chewing, her hands slowly put down the food in her hands, and she didn''t talk back anymore. So, lets stop playing the knights tale and give me some information, Arya. ??The witcher stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of the little girl, causing her to twitch in surprise. ??The witcher laughed. I want to try to help you get home. The idle business has come to an end, and we kept a vigil last night. Thank you to the Fall of Yan, Book Friends 20210301105252236518, Xia Chan Speechless, and the 100-point reward for the completion of A Thousand Books and a Tired of Reading! Thanks to book friends 20211001150749264, Ai Xi, Kick Lu Sixuan, and reader 20221001131345406907433 for their 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 74Alchemy Frontier Chapter 74 74. Alchemy Frontier Alia no longer concealed anything from Lan En, or told her about her hometown. In her description, she was born on a continent divided by seven kingdoms. She is the second daughter of the lord of the oldest and largest northern kingdom. In terms of title, Arya''s father is the Duke of the North, second only to the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms. ??This situation is indeed consistent with Lan En''s guess, he is an out-and-out top noble. While eating, Aaliya also told Lan En a lot about the customs and beliefs of her hometown. ?These trivial matters that go deep into all aspects of life will always be brought out naturally when explained. ?This greatly strengthens the credibility of Alias words. But at the same time, it made Lan En frown deeply. The young man took a bite of ham and looked at the little girl beside him who was beaming when talking about his hometown. ?Although she is bold and playful, she is still a child who loves her family. ??The intricate and coherent relationships in Alia''s words are not something that a little girl can just make up. In other words, the goods are genuine. But the problem is that there are no Seven Kingdoms on this continent in this world! ?Is it possible that you are the same as yourself? From the intersection of the celestial sphere? Alia has already said that according to the common sense she knows, magic is a legend hundreds of years ago. This also eliminates the possibility of very large teleportation accidents. There is no portal at all over there! Hmm, how do you deliver this? ??The little girl looked at Lan En with anticipation and a little fear. "Okay." Lan En pursed his lips in embarrassment, "Your home is really far away from here. It seems that I can''t take you back for the time being." Alia is now in a contradictory state of being homesick but eager to see the new world. Lan Ens words made her sigh and cheer a little at the same time. I hope this little kid like her can still laugh after sleeping alone for dozens of days and nights. ~~~~~~ The funds of 1,500 Orens were spent on nearly 100 Orens yesterday. ??If Lan En were to earn that big bag of rough-processed medicinal materials, he would not be able to earn it in a few months. But today, he had to waste another big bag. The people in charge of the warehouse at Arethusa College were very surprised. What did this guy want to do with so many medicinal materials? Lan En had entered medicinal material data for five consecutive hours yesterday. ?According to Mentos''s estimate, if he continues this efficiently for another three hours, he will be able to perform practical alchemy operations. Then you will get a bottle of qualified [white honey] finished product within two hours. He arrived at the alchemy classroom, which he had extended the right to use for another day. This time Lan En did not send Aaliya away. Let her sit aside. ??Yesterday, the two of them spent an hour cleaning the piled equipment. He didn''t want to work overtime today. Baise zinnia petals, mandrake root, flea embroidery ??The witcher placed the herbs on the table while comparing the names. ??The door to the alchemy classroom suddenly opened again, and Margarita came in in a wheelchair. "Miss." Alia stood up politely and said hello. ?This kind of etiquette made Margarita look at her with an interesting look, and then her eyes turned to Lan En, who was still busy. Youve been very polite before, Lan. Why dont you say hello this time? The tone of his voice was not a dissatisfied inquiry, but more like a joke. "I took your money, Rita." Lan En didn''t stop holding his hands, but turned to smile at the sorceress. "That''s a lot of money. I thought that the employer who paid people to work would be happier to see the employees concentrating on their work." As soon as he turned his head, Lan En saw the difference in the sorceress. She no longer wears a long skirt that covers her ankles. On the contrary, the slit of this dress now allows her legs in white stockings to be fully displayed. Judging from the round curves of the legs, even the almost deboned calves are full. Is the magic recovery effect so fast? Seemingly aware of Lan En''s gaze, Margarita chuckled. She bent down, a movement that almost made people worry whether her slender waist could support the weight of her upper body. ?After all, small branches bear fruit. Slender white fingers gently slid up from her ankles, along the graceful curves to the lace edge of the stockings on her thighs. ?Hooking up the lace with his fingers, and then loosening it suddenly. "Snapped-" The fleshy thighs rippled like jelly a few times. ?Lann could hear the sound of Alya bringing down her stool. ?This scene is a bit too exciting even for a bold and playful little girl. The academy cultivated my flesh and blood on the crystal and then replenished the missing limbs. This is much faster than forcing the body to recover on its own. The content of the words was like giving a lecture, but regardless of her dress or tone of voice, Lan En felt as if the sorceress wanted to eat her. ???It''s a pity that the current demon hunter is a bloodless and tearless person who only wants to improve his proficiency in [Alchemy]! Cultivation of flesh and blood on crystal. Is this also alchemy? If you do this, wouldnt you warlocks not be afraid of serious injuries at all? ? Lan En turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery, and instead focused on medicine and alchemy. ?Margarita curled her lips in boredom. "Yes, this is a cutting-edge research direction in alchemy. But now only muscles and skin tissues can be cultivated. We still have no progress in more important organs such as organs, eyeballs, etc. So not being afraid of serious injuries is just empty talk. . "Are you practicing alchemy? Why don''t you ask a tutor from the academy to guide you? That would be faster." ??Regarding this suggestion, the witcher waved his hand and indicated that he would not use it. This is a college for sorceresses, and alchemy is taught by the sorcerers. ?The contents there are not only medicinal materials, but also magic powers. ?With the magic power reserves of the demon hunter''s body, it is impossible to make even the lowest level warlock potion. ??But what about asking an alchemy professor to teach him ordinary alchemy? ??There is a huge gap between the ordinary alchemy in this world and the magic-containing alchemy. ?Alchemy containing magic has begun to involve the cultivation of somatic cells, but the concept of ordinary alchemy is not as complete as the chemistry experiments Lan En learned in high school. The magic of the Witcher''s potion is mainly due to the fact that the medicine itself has magical properties different from those in the home world under the magical environment. What he lacks now is practical experience, not theoretical guidance. Margarita, who was rejected, tilted her head, her expression not surprised. Okay, I know you witchers take your secret formula very seriously. It doesnt matter if its magic mushrooms or body-building herbs. We are collaborators, and a healthy relationship requires respecting each others secrets. ? Lan En had no reaction before, but after Margarita said "The Witcher''s Secret Formula", her cat eyes narrowed slightly. ?It seems that the witchers also have some alchemical results that are enough to arouse the interest of warlocks? interesting. You can try it in the future to see if you can get this knowledge. But at the same time, you have to be more careful in Arethusa. ?Lan En doesnt think that these warlocks with lofty aspirations will take a gentle approach to obtain the knowledge they desire. But no matter what, first, he had to get the three bottles of magic potion that made up his "medical set". New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 75 Configure potions and intelligence Chapter 75 75. Configuring potions and information Lan is still sorting out the piles of herbs, and has conversations with Margarita from time to time. "You know, my lonely and boring students are very interested in you. A strong, energetic, and exotic-looking demon hunter, he has also obtained the right of passage above Luoxia Palace for the first time. If I hadn''t stopped Well, on your first night here you will be visited by a few unknown ''guests''." ?? Lan En used a mortar to crush the petals on his hand and raised his eyebrows as he asked. Several? Are all sorceresses so open-minded? I thought they would just take turns at most. Dont underestimate the attractiveness of your body, little witcher. Especially for sorceresses. ?Margarita rested her chin on the armrest of her wheelchair. I know that most men will not refuse this kind of treatment, but I regard you as an ally and friend. When I want to give you a benefit, I will inform you in advance and obtain your consent. "What do you think? I can lift the ban outside your room tonight. Those students may have a fight in the afternoon class just to be the first to enter your room." When Margarita said this, she looked at the witcher''s body jokingly. He doesnt look like the dean of a college, but rather like he cant wait to have fun. For the Sorceress Academy, this is indeed harmless fun. "Please keep this ban, Rita. My first time was actually to find a succubus." Damn it, you tell dirty jokes! Who is afraid of whom! ?Poor virgin Mr. Lan, relying on the witcher''s body control ability to avoid blushing at this time! This is the dignity that belongs to men! Ah succubus. Behind Lan En, Margarita''s words sounded very calm. But there was a faint creaking sound, as if something like a wooden handrail was being tightly grasped. Yes, this kind of creature designed for pleasure is also very popular. Maybe the academy can help you find it. After saying that, the sound of the wheelchair rolling sounded until outside the door. Huh- Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. ??Then she turned her head, covered her mouth and snickered like a squirrel, and was glanced at by a cat. I immediately straightened my face and trotted to wash the used mortar. The time plan given by Mentos is very strict. ?After several hours of inputting the potency data of medicinal materials into the database, Lan En now has experience in distinguishing most of the medicinal materials commonly used in alchemy, which is equivalent to that of an ordinary alchemist who has worked for five or six years. Alchemy-73% ??proficiency. ?This is sufficient for potion preparation. ?Of course, the price for such fast learning is that nearly one-seventh of the huge funding has been spent. ?At the lunch stall, Lan had already explored all the common types of medicinal materials in Arethusa''s reserve. Pharmaceutical experience is entered into the database as reference data for future preparations of medicines. As the two major warlock academies in the north, the reserves of Aretusa are enough to represent the vast majority of medicinal materials on the market. [Swallow], [Pure White Rafad], [Enhanced White Honey]. Is my alchemy proficiency enough to make these three potions? ?Mentos seemed very confident in response to Lan En''s inquiry. This is the point of the proficiency system in the biological brain, sir. Your [Alchemy] skill comes from Bordon. The full name should be [Bordons Alchemy]. The 73% proficiency represents 73% of Bordons highest alchemy level. In the future, if you obtain higher-level alchemical knowledge from others, the skill name will also change to [***s Alchemy], and the proficiency value will change accordingly. Ordinary humans will have state ups and downs, but with the help of the intelligent brain, as long as the subject does not suffer organic damage, the proficiency will not diminish. Is Bordons highest alchemy strength of 73% enough to make these three potions? Is there something wrong with your sense of taste, smell, and touch now? I think you know that. Yes, no problem. Lan En nodded slightly to himself. "My lord, you have already finished washing. Three times of clean water, no less than once." Alia took out glassware one after another from the sink and placed them again on the alchemy table. Lan En motioned her to stand aside and walked to the alchemy table. This is no longer practice, but real preparation. Prepare a "medical kit" to protect yourself for that long-prepared operation. "Hu-Mentos. The alchemy assistance mode is on." "The order has been received, the alchemy recipe is called out, the first item [Swallow], the assistance starts." ~~~~~~ As dinner was approaching, Lan En found Margarita who was leisurely reading a book of love poems with a glass of Alverose red wine. This woman does not look like the rumored mage at all. ?Compared to boring spell research and bloodless political manipulation, her enjoyment of luxurious life actually seems a little refreshing. Dont get too close, little witcher. Your herbal smell will ruin this drink. The sorceress pointed to Lan En a mahogany chair not far away and motioned for him to sit there. Her face was much colder than the conversation in the morning. That chair has a valuable sheepskin cushion nailed to the seat that makes people feel comfortable at first sight. Lan En spread his hands and sat down calmly. I thought the smell of succubus would ruin this drink. Succubus, hum. Margarita chuckled. "It seems you are finally free. Do you have anything to do with me?" Lan En complimented sincerely. "Your alchemy classroom is indeed very useful. But after all, I am an employee of Arethusa College, and I am here for information this time." When it came to business, both of them looked serious. Lan En''s body leaned forward slightly on the chair, while Margarita put down her poetry book and wine glass. Swinging Horse, has the information about this ship arrived? ?Headeater finally boarded the ship with more than twenty children in his hands. This was the only clue Lan En had about their whereabouts. ?After Margarita stated that she wanted Lan to be her "debt collector", Aretuza College took over the pursuit of this information. They are a long-established and powerful academy. The sorceresses who graduated from here have established a network of relationships through the academy. ??This power is much stronger than a weak demon hunter when used to search for clues. Thanks to the colleges network, our foreign affairs department did find something. When talking about eating one of her students and almost eating her own offal, Margarita''s face was so cold that it was scary. The registered address of the Swaggering Horse is in Novigrad. They travel between the Nilfgaard Empire in the south and Novigrad all year round, and they are engaged in the precious timber business. Lan En changed into a comfortable sitting position on the chair. The trade capital of the world and the distant southern empire. It sounds like this transaction is normal. "It doesn''t ''seem'', everything about them is normal. According to the route information, they will indeed pass by the coast of Velen at night when you defeat those bastards. In other words, what you saw was not a deck ship." Margarita has a small backpack hanging on the back of her wheelchair. The style is a delicate carry-on bag commonly used by women. ?She rummaged through it with her hands and took out a large pile of information. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ??That stack of information is obviously larger than a small satchel. ??This is magic that interferes with space. The blonde beauty flipped through the information. "What''s even more ''coincidental'' is that the captain of this ship originally ordered a group of horse-drawn carriages from the carriage house in Novigrad in advance to transport goods, but yesterday, the carriage house received a notice of reduction of carriage rental and a breach of contract. gold." Lan En said with a half-smile: "If it is used to transport people, how many carriages will be enough to transport people?" ?Margarita sneered as she flipped through the information page by page: "A hundred or so." What about after the reduction? At most twenty-five. Aha. Lan En smiled and clapped on his chair, but his eyes had already begun to glow coldly. Then the final question is the destination of this cargo? Pop! Margarita threw the pile of information into her hand, making a crisp sound. "Not far away, the capital of Temeria - Vizima." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thank you for the 100-point reward from Yingshi Wangshu after finishing "Zong Guan Qian Shu Yan"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 76Farewell Chapter 76 76. Farewell Confirming the next target, Lan bid farewell to Margarita. I will leave Arethusa tonight. ?Margarita looked up in surprise. "So fast? Aren''t you going to convert those 1,500 Orens into strength as efficiently as possible? You can make more money, but you only have one life. Lan En, you also know what level the opponent''s power is, right?" ??The blonde beauty''s sea-blue pupils met her cat eyes seriously. "Vegima is the capital of Temeria. Throwing mud on the road there can hit the most powerful dignitaries. The common people seem to live in the same city with them, but as long as they want to use their power, the common people will As fragile as an ant. "To be able to deliver resources and power to the dangerous and desolate Velen, raise a group of armed thugs, and build secret ports and dozens of sentries, do you know how much it costs? Such a person, even in Vizima, He is also definitely the kind of big shot that is the hardest to mess with." ?Margarita was speaking seriously there, but Lan En just looked at her and smiled and nodded. Obviously not dissuaded. You are right, but Rita, you also know why I want to kill those bastards, right? Facing Lan Ens smiling face, Margaritas words stalled. Thinking back to that night in the camp again. ??The witcher, who was besieged and suppressed, leaned against the cage where she was imprisoned, not for money, nor for honor and fame. Just because he wanted to do it, he saw something disgusting and evil and wanted to take care of it. So, even if he was one against many, was beaten with a war hammer, spitting out blood, or drank more poison than he could bear, he would continue to fight. For such a person, once he decides on something, nothing can stop him. Until death. ?Margarita bit her plump lips and frowned. I understand that you dont want to save money and put it in your own pocket. You are not that kind of person. It seems that the power that this money can provide you only goes so far. After a long time, the blond beauty spoke again. ?She sighed and took out a pyramid-shaped crystal from the magic satchel behind her. "It''s a kind of...forget it, you don''t understand the magic term. It''s a long-distance communication device, you know? It''s like a letter, except that a letter transmits words, but this one transmits sounds." ?Margarita tried every means to make her words easier to understand. In her eyes, most witchers did not have a good educational foundation. But Lan En smiled knowingly when she said "telecommunication device". What is the communication radius? What is the latency? How does charging work? How is the audio clarity? ?His series of questions confused Margarita. Amidst the other party''s sluggishness, Lan took the pyramid crystal. "Can you understand?" The look in the other person''s eyes almost made Lan En think that she was a ghost in her heart who couldn''t understand human speech. But Margarita soon became excited. A handsome, strong, and energetic witcher, and now he also has a quick mind that can keep up with a warlock! This is a surprise! "I have a paired partner, and I can keep in touch even if you are in Vizima. Recharging requires a mage, but you don''t have to worry. Once you reach Vizima, the crystal will be charged by the two of me there. Friends feel that they will not only help you recharge, but also provide help within their ability." Two friends? "Triss Merigold and Keira Metz. They are mage advisors sent to Foltest. They also graduated from this academy and can be trusted." ?Margarita gave the witcher serious instructions. "If the opponent is really too strong to resist, you should come back here. You and I have long lifespans, far longer than ordinary people. Our debts can be paid off at any time in this long life. This is Do you understand the outlook on life that an immortal should have?" ?The young man chuckled and nodded, put the pyramid crystal into his arms, turned and left. The immortals should make good use of their lifespan, Lan En can understand this. ?But if you can increase your strength to the point where you can crush the enemy, who would refuse to kill the enemy on the spot? ?Margarita didnt know if Lan En heard it, but she knew that she couldnt stop him, and she shouldnt. After Lan En left, Tissaya came to Margarita. "A very strange man, Rita. There shouldn''t be any man in the world who wouldn''t want to enter the palace above Rocha Palace. After all, this place is full of sorceresses." Tisaya flicked her fingers and straightened the chair that had been tilted by Lan En when she stood up. Then she sat down and looked at her incomparably beautiful students and friends. "But you are wrong, Rita. The purging of that group of people is not only about the blood of the two of you, but also about the majesty of Arethusa." "Then what should I tell him? That you should fight to the death?" ?Margarita choked with anger. ?? But Tissaya didnt express anything about this. "No." The teacher''s answer made the blonde beauty look at her in surprise. ?Tisaya continued to speak calmly. You still have to get him back, but you have to make him feel guilty enough to keep him close to you. You really want to do that, dont you? You dont have to hide it from me, because being bound to an excellent demon hunter is also a good thing for the academy. ~~~~~~ ?With the bulging alchemical leather bag in hand, Lan and Arya walked out of the isolated island where Arethusa was located and came to Gos Velen. ?Lann first went to the blacksmith shop where Yuna and Fergus were. There he received the good news that White had returned home safely and that Bernie was not infected and was recovering. ?The young dwarf looked up and down at the witcher, smacking his lips. "Tsk, for the sake of the plague, did your breastplate take a direct hit? Oh my God, it''s a shame you can still stand here. The master is not here today, but don''t worry, especially for this little thing. Na can handle it!" The girl with blond hair and braided hair next to her smiled and nodded enthusiastically: "Leave it to me." ?Yona took the breastplate to repair it, while Alia was very curious and circled around Fergus. According to her, she has never seen any non-human race in her hometown. ?This behavior annoyed Fergus quite a bit. "Where did this wild child come from? Don''t make me anxious! Take care of it, Lan En!" ??The witcher grabbed the little girl by her collar and dragged her away from the dwarf. ?Fergus now had time to straighten his beard. "Huh-just tell us what you have to say in one go, Lan En. What else do you want to do here?" Hey, Yuna is good at skills, but when it comes to customers, shes worse than you. ?Lan En smiled and took a picture of the drawing and put it on the table. ?The shape of the drawing is similar to the arm armor he is wearing now, but there is an extra pipe on the inside of the wrist. A rifled pipe, also known as a gun barrel. Can it be changed? ?? Lann asked Fergus, although the dwarf is not very skilled, if he can''t tell what his shop can and cannot do, then he can''t even pretend to be the front desk. ??The dwarf frowned and scratched his rosacea. What do you want to do with this thing? To be honest, I have been bullied recently by a **** with a bow and a crossbow. ??The witcher spread his hands. "I have a sigil that can cause impact, so I want to add such a pipe to the arm armor and prepare some projectiles. With my sigil control, it is feasible to completely control the impact behind the pipe. At this time, the projectile The destructive power is no worse than that of a crossbow." Fergus nodded and pondered: "The idea is very strange, but fortunately I understand it. But the key thing I want to ask is the circles of lines inside. Are you kidding about your accuracy requirements?" "If you can''t do it, just make a few simple ones. The left and right are just a matter of effective shooting distance. In any case, it can hit farther than a pure magic seal." Then there is still work to do, but dont be happy, the master is not here. If your arm armor needs to be greatly modified, the master must come, and Yuna cant do it. Thats it. Lan En clicked his tongue in disappointment. "Then it seems I won''t be able to use it this time." New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 77Three situations Chapter 77 77. Three situations Coming out of the blacksmith shop, Lan En''s disappointment did not last long. The idea of ??modifying the arm armor came about because I was too suppressed by crossbows recently. Even the simple design drawing was produced by Mentos. There must be something wrong with the drawings. As to how big the problem is, it depends on the opinion of the master blacksmith. But the master is not in Gos Velen at all at the moment, so there is no way to talk about it. Fortunately, Lan En was not in such a hurry to come out of Arethusa Academy just to modify the arm armor. ??The bulging alchemy leather bag was placed on Poppy''s butt. Lann led the way, and Arya was responsible for holding the horse. ??The witcher once again came to the door of Gos Velen''s top-ranked inn. An iron-clad silver heron sign swayed at the door. Putting the horse away, he pushed the door open and entered. Amidst the lively sounds of drinking, melodious playing and singing, and the rich aroma of food and wine. ?Lan simply popped out two golden Oren coins, and the sweet "ding bell" sound*2 echoed in the bartender''s ears. Welcome again, Mr. Witcher. Do you have a squire this time? It seems that because he took the money first, the bartenders tone became humble at the beginning. You know, the life of a witcher sometimes appeals to romantics. Lan En pretended to be helpless and shrugged, and talked to him familiarly. This time its still a room, and the extra Oren will be used to upgrade the meals and prepare them more sumptuously. Then ??The witcher leaned forward and approached the bartender. Let me tell you the truth, man. Is this premier pub peaceful enough at night? ??The bartender''s eyes looked strangely between the young Arya and the witcher, as if he understood something. Then he raised his eyebrows at Lan En with a mysterious smile. He did not immediately make a promise to Lan En, but changed the subject. Its worth it, Mr. Demon Hunter. ??The bartender took two orons into his hand. Every income from the Yinlu Tavern will be allocated a part to pay a special salary. The wages are paid to seven warriors from the Skellige Islands. Each of them has earned money on a pirate ship. Each of them is proficient in using long swords and hand axes. Each of them has cut off at least three heads. "Now, each of them is wearing a set of fine armor. After nightfall, three people will stand guard between each staircase of the tavern, and four people will patrol continuously after nightfall." "There was once a drunken wild sorcerer who wanted to force his way into a lady''s guest room at night, so it was a little noisy that night. But after that night, the lady checked out and left, a soldier rested for half a month, and the Yinlu Tavern opened as usual. Only the wild sorcerer was nowhere to be seen. Putting the money into the bag, the bartender''s posture remained exactly the same as before. Lan was noncommittal about the story. Well, I just hope the night in this pub is like the last time I stayed. ??The witcher turned around and went upstairs with his young attendant. Aliya had a bulging alchemy leather bag hanging on her shoulders. The weight of the large amount of potion and glass forced her to bend down and move forward with difficulty. Sir, my lord, why do you say those words that are easily misunderstood? Alia asked in a low voice while taking a small breath. I bet that bartender is looking at you like youre a pedophile. Women can start having **** when they have their first period at the age of fourteen or fifteen. This is common sense in this era. But around ten years old, even from the perspective of this era, it is still a bit too early. ?Lan replied casually without stopping: "It''s not ''like'', he already thinks I''m a *pedophile." "But that''s the fun part, Alia. When you give people a slightly hidden, practical but easy-to-understand answer, then most people will be addicted to this answer and never dig deeper. desire." He stretched out an index finger from his studded leather glove and waved it in front of the little girl to teach her. "Now, I''m just a guest with unique quirks. It''s not common, but it shouldn''t be interfered with. The pub''s attention to me only ends there." But at the same time, this tavern invests at least 20 orens in the security system every month, but it will pay more attention to our room. Because this guest has paid more for his unique hobby. It was already night when the two checked into the tavern, and the wooden stairs showed a dim yellow color under the candlelight. ??When Lann took Arya upstairs, he nodded to a strong Skellige man wearing a horned helmet. It seems that he is one of the seven warriors. "So." Aaliya frowned without saying a word. She didn''t speak softly until she reached another level and couldn''t see the shadow of the warrior. "What are you going to do tonight? If you want adequate security, why not stay in Aretusa? Ms. Margarita to you." Dont take a large organization too lightly, Alia. Before the little girl could finish speaking, Lan interrupted her. "The witchers have knowledge of alchemy that even warlocks are interested in. Once I confirmed this, I understood. I can go about my daily life in Arethusa, but there is no way I can do what I am going to do next. thing." Whether it is Margarita or Tisaya, they cannot represent all of Arethusas will, but only most of it. Come in- The door to the guest room was opened, Lan En led the little girl in, and took off the alchemy leather bag on her shoulder. ??Amidst the clinking sound of glass bottles, Lan En began to arrange the planned potions and equipment according to the plan. He began to move around the room, sometimes moving tables and chairs, sometimes lifting carpets. ?Aliya in the room was rushed back and forth by his movements in a daze. Im going to go down alone in a while and eat the meals that come with our room carelessly. Hey, the carpet is so gray! Then Ill come back here near midnight. Lan En was busy while giving instructions to the confused little girl. You may see three scenes when you come back. The first one is that I sit in the room as if nothing happened, but the room is a little messy. "Second, my face will look similar to the night I rescued you from the traffickers, like a dead person. And I will lose consciousness. At that time, I need you to drink this for me." Three magic potions arranged together, at least three bottles of each. The last milky white one was lifted up by Lan En and motioned to Aaliya behind him. And in the worst third scenario, you will see me unconscious and my exposed chest. "At that time, you have to pour into me as much as the first two potions are left. Until I wake up or my chest heals, you can give me the milky white potion." Amidst the large and chaotic flow of information, Aaliya first nodded blankly, and then suddenly shook her head, looking horrified. But why me? ah! If I had known earlier, I would have signed the contract later, but now it is on the new book list and my exposure has plummeted! Uncomfortable. Thanks to Crash Baidi and Floating Cloud Book Monster for their 100-point reward! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 700-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 78The operation begins Chapter 78 78. The operation begins Lan En answered the little girl''s question without raising his head. Because you are brave and kind, loyal and smart, you can stand up to the traffickers, and you can also give your food to children you have never met. You dont really believe it, do you? ?Now Lan En didn''t even look back, but he seemed to have seen Aaliya''s flushed face at this time. The little girl was getting excited because of the unstinting praise from a "great knight". But then his expression froze in a state of astonishment. No, isnt it? ?Aliya asked with trepidation and expectation. Lan Ens answer was as crisp and clear as ever. The primary reason is your helplessness, Alia. I can guess how you came here, and I can also guess that this world is very different from the world you grew up in. In the conversation and busyness, the cat''s eyes intersected with the little girl''s gray eyes for the first time. You need a reason to kill people and save people, but you have no reason in this world, Aaliya. Because this world has nothing to do with you. Until I established the connection between you and the world. Human relations and material foundation. Waylon is a dangerous place. If you act alone, there is a high probability that it will not end well. On this basis, your kindness in sharing food and your bravery in stabbing the trafficker will become part of the consideration. "So I think that the work carried out by you will be safer than Arethusa, which is huge but has complicated forces. It will also be safer than the Velen countryside, which has a simple power structure but is rife with danger and discrimination." ?The little girl, who was frightened because of the sudden instructions, gradually calmed down in the orderly and trusting words. Trust is a cheap thing, but trust that has been logically analyzed can be relied upon. This is also an acknowledgment for the person who has been entrusted with trust. I, I understand, sir! Immediately, Aaliya opened the door, took a few deep breaths, and walked to the restaurant downstairs. Lan En''s keen hearing could detect that she was muttering quietly as she walked. The first kind. The second kind. The third kind. It sounded like he was reciting some list under his breath. again and again. Arya once told Lann about the characteristics of her family sigil, the direwolf. The witcher could feel that this little girl, who was being encouraged and focused, indeed had the tough and stubborn "Blood of the Running Wolf". ?The room has been cleared out. ?Lane didnt prepare alcohol and fire like he did for Bernies surgery. ??The physique of witchers makes them almost immune to illness, and simple bacterial infections cannot harm them. ?Pouring a bottle of magic potion, the bacteria will be poisoned faster than the witcher cells. ?Lann took off the High Bear School armor one by one, leaving only the leather breeches on his lower body. The surgical knife set glistening under the candlelight had already been unfolded and laid flat in front of him. Lan En slowly knelt down in a meditative posture. We finally got it together, Mentos. The Witcher''s meditation method can adjust the mental state, and temporarily speed up the absorption efficiency of magic medicine and physical control to a certain extent. ??Now Lan En''s movement of pulling out a scalpel is even smoother than his frighteningly steady swordsmanship! ?Hitting his palm into the alchemy leather bag, he touched the unusually high-strength tank again. The cat''s eyes stared at the active sarcoma-gene seeds suspended in the nutrient solution. Mentos did not respond to Lan En''s chat because it was already fully involved in assisting in the surgical process. Please open the tank. ????This is the first step of the operation. Mentos couldn''t guarantee that Lan En would have the willpower to complete the complicated action of "opening the can" when he ripped open his own chest alive. Hence it must be done in advance. ??The palm of your hand slowly unscrewed the luxurious bottle cap engraved with squiggles, but during the movement, it suddenly made a strange sound like ice. Maoyan Gujing Wubo in a meditative state. Mentos, it was not an illusion just now. The phenomenon has been analyzed and reported to the main body: the bottle cap does have a weak icing effect, but the ambient temperature has not changed. The situation is unknown. Do you want to continue the surgery? It will freeze even if the temperature does not change. Even a warlock would feel paralyzed by this outrageous phenomenon! But Lan En just looked at the jar in his hand and put the scalpel on his bare chest. Mentos only briefly left the assistance state at this moment. Lan En. ??The tone of the biological brain is no longer stern rejection. ?It knows what kind of determination the subject has, and it also knows that during this journey, it has never really experienced one! Even once! Successfully pull the subject onto the path he thinks is right! The decision made by a human being out of his own consciousness and belief is not something that a biological brain can control. So at this moment, Mentos just asked in a stronger tone: "Are you sure about the operation progress?" Lan did not respond. Because the tool has started to press down. ?Skin, subcutaneous fat, muscles, and the tissues blocking the chest were peeled off layer by layer by the owner of the body! The body was tensing, and the pain even made Lan En''s body tense up to the point where his muscles were congested! ??Under the meditative movements that should be still and comfortable, every muscle strip of the demon hunter is now tumbling to hold up the skin! ?Lan didnt shout, because there was no mute magic here, so he couldnt shout. Just gritted his teeth with a calm expression and continued to cut! Mentos projects a mirrored version of the subjects anatomical structure on the retina and reflects the surgical status in real time. If you accidentally touch a blood vessel, the bleeding will worsen. Please take the magic potion [Swallow]. ??The orange-red potion slid into the throat, and through the created chest opening, one could even see the muscles moving to assist the esophagus in swallowing. Because there was only the primary [Swallow] formula, Lan En had to drink three bottles to ensure the hemostasis effect. A large amount of toxins climb up the cheeks along the blood vessels and accumulate in the eye sockets. The pain of the potion itself simply didn''t matter at this point. The effect of continuous recovery of injuries allows blood vessels to heal, and now the bleeding caused by the operation is so small that it does not even resemble a chest opening. ?But at the same time, Lane had to cut those fast-growing openings again. Finally, when the painful cold sweat had accumulated in a pool under his body, the surgical knife scratched his ribs. Lan En''s cat eyes narrowed slightly and began to expand the part in contact with the bones. Although the sarcoma is large, the flesh is elastic. The moment Lan En took it out of the jar, the gene seed seemed like a living thing. It actually started to twitch the blood vessels around it like bacteria dancing with flagella! Out of the preservation environment, its activity is plummeting! I dont know why, but Lan En felt this inexplicably. ??The surgical plan that Mentos and Lane worked out together did not include a sternotomy, because they could push the sarcoma directly through the gap in the ribs. ??Although Lan En didnt know whether the sarcoma would be damaged by this, since it was an enhanced organ of some kind of super soldier, it would be a conservative estimate. ??Should it be okay to at least take one punch? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 79Memory in flesh and blood Chapter 79 79. Memory in flesh and blood ? ? Thanks to Lan Ens [surgical] proficiency, which he developed using countless water ghosts and swamp witches as consumables. There are also accurate autoanatomy diagrams provided by Mentos. In the process of peeling off the skin of his chest cavity all the way until he touched his ribs, the witcher only suffered two blood vessel ruptures due to the messy distribution of blood vessels. The massive bleeding was stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye with the cumulative power of the three bottles of [Swallow] that he drank in succession, and the blood vessels healed again. So much so that even though Lan Ens face was already full of ferocity, he opened a big hole in his chest. But the amount of bleeding from the body cannot even be absorbed by the clothes and flow to the floor. Amid the smooth beating of the heart, the fingers responsible for inserting the gene seeds adjusted their positions. This sarcoma is placed between the thymus and the heart. Sever the original physical connection of the thymus and connect it to the blood vessels of the gene seed. ??Three times the amount of [Swallow] in Lan En''s body is constantly taking effect, and the broken blood vessels are slowly being reconnected. The implantation of gene seeds requires bypass surgeries on the thymus and heart respectively. Now numerically, half of the success is achieved. But both Lan and Mentos knew that this only counted as 10%. Because it is different from the thymus which does not have strenuous biological activities and most of its functions are in hormone regulation. The heart that beats and pumps blood all the time, even if only one blood vessel is disconnected, under the strong body of the demon hunter, this hot blood is conservatively estimated to rush to the rafters. The average person''s heart pumps about 70 ml of blood at a time in a quiet state. But the total volume of blood pumped by the Witcher''s heart at one time is at least 200 ml! ??The total blood volume of the human body is only 4000 ml. There is no significant difference in total weight between witchers and ordinary people, and the total blood volume is also very different. In other words, 20 times of heart pumping time are enough to drain the demon hunter''s blood! ??This is not bleeding in the limbs, or bleeding in other parts. Lan En must directly cut open one of his heart vessels! He must be calm because nervousness speeds up the heart''s activity. He had to be accurate and fast, because including the time when he was on the verge of coma after losing 1,500 milliliters of blood, he had less than ten heart beats! The knife has been pressed against the greasy blood vessels. Without a trace of hesitation. ?? Lan Ens mouth had been clenched until it bled from the process of peeling off his own skin. But from beginning to end, his eyes and hands were steady without any tremors. Just like the statement Lan made to Bordon when he was dying. If he has made up his mind to take care of things that he dislikes, then the outcome will no longer be a concern for him. ?Life is already so complicated and unpredictable. People who are alive and kicking today may be dead tomorrow. ??Wouldnt it be too timid if you want to do the right thing but still care about your own life? ?Ever since Lan En broke out of the **** called the "Trial of Green Grass", he has decided that he will not shrink from fear of the consequences in the rest of his life. Human traffickers fight their buyers to death. My own strength is definitely not enough. But in my hands, I have the power that can change the disadvantage. The logic has been sorted out and the determination has been made clear. ?Then what is there to hesitate about? Pfft! ??The sound of the blade slicing through the cardiovascular system is silent, but a burst of hot blood from the heart spurts out with such force that it can make a sound of breaking through the air! ?The hot blood was just as Lan En expected, it shot upward from the chest, half of it was stopped by the witcher''s jaw, and the other half rushed directly to the roof. A large splatter of blood was left on the left side of Lan Ens face from bottom to top. ?The face was twisted in pain, but the pair of cat eyes under the blood were still like hard and cold shining blades. Mentos didnt even expect that Lan En didnt even hesitate when cutting off his cardiovascular system! When the blood vessel had been cut, it suddenly reacted and used its own retinal projection to filter out the blood-red color covering Lan En''s cat''s eyes. "The blood vessel cutting is completed! Connect! Quick! Connect the gene seeds!" ??Amidst Mentos''s loud alarm as if he had seen a ghost, his fingers that had been completely wetted by blood gently pulled the gene seed to the middle of the broken cardiovascular system. ?This sarcoma has a corresponding interface, and Lan En''s cardiovascular system that was cut off by himself can be connected accordingly. It''s like manually adding a sarcoma nodule to your cardiovascular system. But the problem has not been solved yet. Under the violent rush of blood pumping from the heart, it was impossible for Lan to suture the blood vessels. ?Blood still continued to spurt out from the gaps in the gene seed blood vessel interface. [Pure White Rafad], one bottle, take it in immediately! The corresponding situation has already been in Lan En and Mentos plan. Pure White Rafad, unlike Swallow''s continuously increasing physical recovery speed, this potion does not have a slow and continuous effect. Its medicinal power will burst out in an instant, bringing a slightly smaller total amount of vitality that takes effect instantly! The pure white medicine is easily confused with the milky white color of [Fortified White Honey]. But Lan now feels more awake than ever. ?He took the [Pure White Rafad] in his hand without any hesitation and poured it into his mouth. Not one bottle, but two bottles. The heart is bleeding heavily, and the power of the potion will be taken away by the blood flow. One bottle is not enough. ?At the same time as he was moving, the demon hunter who cut off his own cardiovascular system could even calmly explain his thoughts to Zhi Nao! The medicine begins to take effect, and the vitality begins to explode along with the toxicity. ??The gene seeds and blood vessels that were originally simply pressed together by fingers began to produce fleshy fibers at the upper and lower interfaces with the heart blood vessels respectively. ?These fleshy fibers rapidly grow and tangle to form new blood vessel structures. The heart''s vigorous pumping of blood begins to be restricted in the new blood vessels. A drop of blood fell and hit the wooden floor of the hotel, making a sound like sulfuric acid corroding. Three bottles of [Swallow] add up to two bottles of [Pure White Rafad]. The poison Lan En endured this time was even stronger than the previous [Enhanced Thunder] plus [Enhanced Blizzard]! The newly born body is stimulated by a large amount of vitality, but is also destroyed and eroded by a large amount of toxicity. Sir, the new blood vessels have become much tougher. Please release your fingers immediately, otherwise your hand may be covered in new blood and flesh. Lan Ens fingers, which were responsible for adjusting the position of the gene seeds, were pulled out from the gap in his ribs. The next moment, the thin and weak muscle fibers began to cling to the pale bones again. ??The physical opening caused by [surgical surgery] is certainly much more tragic than fighting. The blade is neat and the opening is small. After drinking the potion, even the scars will be very inconspicuous. Lan En was kneeling on the floor in a meditative posture. Now, in addition to the large amount of blood pumped out by the first cut of the cardiovascular system, traces were left on the roof and floor of the room. In the rest of the area, traces of surgery are scarce. The **** palm dropped to the ground, the poison of the blood corroding the wood. Make a "chichi" sound. Now Lan En has turned into a deathly pale face again, with pure black pupils and eye sockets. The operation is 90% complete. Even if it is a biological intelligent brain, the intelligent voice at this time also reveals a relaxed feeling of finally succeeding after tensing up the nerves. Toxification removal is expected to require two bottles of [fortified white honey]. Mentos has relaxed, although the poison this time is more intense than the last time in the trafficker''s camp. But the main body is now at Arethusa College, and with abundant material support, he has completed the preparation of [Fortified White Honey]. The detoxification effect is much stronger than the primary [white honey]. After two bottles, I will feel relaxed all over. However, despite Mentos''s reminder, Lan never made any move. ??The witcher remained kneeling with his head lowered and his eyes empty. Mentos finally realized something was wrong. "Sir? Please take the potion! Sir? What happened? What did you see?!" It seems that the link with Lan En also made Mentos see something, and it exclaimed in surprise. But then, the shouting also stopped. Information is flowing out. ?Thymus link provides the necessary hormonal environment for gene seeds. Cardiovascular link, supplying nutrients from the blood to the gene seeds. But it is in these processes that the exchange of materials brings about memories that are deeply embedded in flesh and blood. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 161202161610666 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Yingshi Wangshu for the 300-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 80 The Emperors Children! Chapter 80 80. The Emperor''s Son! A strange dizziness struck Lan En''s mind. In this feeling of being drunk but not drunk, Lan En first saw a strange scene. In a gloomy old castle room, the trembling candlelight reflected the left half of a man''s body. Robe and long beard. Thats a sorcerer. Lan Ens perspective was fixed on an operating bed-like device, looking up at the warlock. ?In the dim candlelight, Lan En saw the needle in the male mage''s hand, and the large bottle of potion - Mother''s Tears - connected to the back of the needle. ??Those are part of the Trial of Grass potion set. They will disrupt the original human body structure with violent toxicity, providing a basis for the reshaping of the witcher. This process will make people yearn for a happy death. ??Lann still remembers this very well. From the perspective of memory, the male mages eyes flashed with excitement, persistence and a trace of deep compassion. What are you longing for? What are your desires? How will you carry out your will? ??The male mage asked Lan En''s perspective like this, as if he was questioning Lan En. ?Lan En did not respond. At this time, he was just a spectator, and even his emotions seemed to have faded. But the real master of that perspective answered. "I don''t desire wealth and fame, status and power. I want a horse as dark as the night and as fast as the wind. I want a sword as bright as the moonlight. I want to ride my black horse at night. I want Use the sharp sword in my hand to cut off evil, this is what I want in my heart!" ?That voice is very childish, but the determination and enthusiasm in it cannot be underestimated! "There will be a horse waiting for you, darker than the night, faster than the wind. There will also be a sword forged for you, it is sharper than light, more dazzling than the moon. But these wishes are not worth mentioning. , it will cost you dearly! I have nothing left! The young voice said without hesitation, So I have nothing to fear! After a long time, the male mage sighed. Your blood, child. This is all. The first memory is very short. From Lane''s perspective, this is not even a flashback in the movie. But then, raging power began to sprout from Lan En''s body. He felt that his vision was getting higher, clearer and more detailed. ?This sudden and intense change almost made Lan En think that he had been blind in his previous life! ?? Even if he went through a sudden change from an ordinary person to a demon hunter after a narrow escape from death. He did not feel such drastic physiological changes. Even if he was just walking around normally, Lan En could feel how powerful this body was. So much so that even Bordon, the most powerful warrior Lan En has seen so far, seems to be just a trash fish that will be harvested in an instant in front of this kind of power. Suddenly, Lan En woke up. This is not that his body has changed, but that his perspective has been transferred to another body. Another creature far stronger than the so-called "witcher". ?Perhaps this is the "thing" that gene seeds can shape. ?At the same time as he realized this, he also took in the scene in his field of vision. He was walking among a huge structure made entirely of unknown metal. ?This all-metal structure is so huge that even with the limit of Lan En''s current field of vision, he can''t even make out a single scaly claw, and he can then deduce what kind of building it is inside. Just the huge scale of the buildings here and the magnificent mechanized equipment made Lan En understand that the civilization here was very advanced. ? Human beings in uniforms were running around. From "his" field of view, these humans were only as high as "his" chest and abdomen. If the average human being here is not short, it means "he" is too tall. He walked backwards through the crowd of human beings. ? ?Human beings who pass by "him" all look at "him" with admiration, admiration and even fanaticism. It seems like "he" is an angel walking among humans! This title is appropriate. Even though Lan En couldn''t control the vision in memory, he could easily feel how perfect the movements of this body were. Perfect reaction state, perfect body coordination, perfect range of motion and even perfect posture when walking! ?This is not only a "warrior" body, even if this body is placed in the ranks of works of art, it will not be a bit out of the ordinary. After "he" walked in twists and turns in this huge all-steel structure for a while, he met a human in a corridor. In Lan Ens impression, that face was a typical European aristocratic face. ? Wearing complicated and gorgeous clothes, maintaining a sense of weariness after satisfying desires, and calling this sense of weariness "aristocratic temperament". But even this obviously distinguished human being shows strong respect for himself. Good day, my lord. ?This man with a European aristocratic face greeted him in surprise. Your injury seems to be no longer serious, which is really gratifying. Lan En doesnt even know what kind of creature the owner of his current field of vision is, let alone the social relationship. But fortunately, this is a memory, and the owner of the memory has already responded. "Good day, Sir Herbert. Being stabbed in the heart is not an important injury. It can be replaced quickly. Although my biochemical knowledge is not as rich as the pharmacist brothers in the legion, it is no exaggeration to say that this kind of There are not many minor surgeries in the army that can be completed independently. During the treatment, I also changed the position of my lung sacs, which increased my breathing and oxygen supply capacity by 0.03%." ?In Lan En''s opinion, even the tone and voice of "him" when speaking have a polished and beautiful feeling. Be polite and courteous, like a spring breeze. Sir Herbert smiled even more eagerly. "Your injuries are proof of yet another great achievement of the Legion! The despicable xenos in the Imperial crusade, in the Emperor''s blueprint, only deserves to be wiped out." "exactly." He responded in an understatement, but even when speaking with this attitude, his voice was full of ups and downs of tension. ??Has this person practiced opera deep into his bones? ? Lan En was thinking about the content behind the conversation while complaining. ??Imperial Crusade? Are you on an expedition now? In other words, is the huge all-steel structure we are currently in a stronghold during the expedition? The owner of the field of vision is not slow, coupled with various transportation equipment on the way. ? Lan En estimated that the road traveled so far has been more than ten kilometers, but the all-steel structure still does not show its boundaries. Ah! Thats it. Sir Herbert suddenly spoke enthusiastically. "In our poetry salon, several excellent works have been produced due to the recent conquest. Do you want to take a look? Many of your colleagues were invited to go and gave us accompanying poets a lot of advice! The great original The body possesses great talents, and there is no doubt that you have inherited this perfectly!" A traveling poet? On an expedition to an advanced civilization? Are you doing a space opera? And the "original body" is? ?Lan En complained in his heart, but the owner of the vision suddenly felt a slight displeasure in his heart. "My brothers, going to the salon too often during this period is too frequent. Poetry is indeed an elegant human art and a good choice for cultivating one''s temperament. But our duty is, after all, to bring iron and blood to the humble aliens. I''m going now I dont see as many brothers in the training ground as in the salon, they are too lazy! His question made Sir Herbert look embarrassed and frightened. Fortunately at this moment, an electronic sound spread throughout the building. Notification, the subspace voyage has ended, the Geller position is about to open, we will sail out of Mandeville Point, please prepare all departments on the ship. ?The electronic sound notification came three times in a row, and the uniformed humans around him walked in a hurry. ?In Lan En''s field of vision, one side of the all-steel structure that originally constructed the corridor beside "him" suddenly vibrated. Then the originally integrated steel structure walls were folded upward, revealing high-strength glass. ?Beyond the glass is the vast universe of galaxies! ?Lan En looked at the grand picture in his memory in astonishment. This is not a "building" or an "expedition route city". This is a space battleship with a length of dozens of kilometers! In the reflection of light and shadow, Lan En also caught a glimpse of the owner of his vision through the glass. Dark purple with gold rim painting, covering the entire body of the power armor. On top of the thick armor, only the head is exposed. ?That was a man with silver hair and an appearance as delicate as a doll. On the surprisingly thick breastplate, the double-headed eagle pattern is shining with golden light! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 81 Massive memory Chapter 81 81. Massive memory Gudu-poof! Lan En''s perspective suddenly blurred. ?He instinctively swallowed some liquid, and then the choking feeling in his throat made him spit out. ?The space battleship, which was so majestic that it was almost a super-large city, disappeared. He returned to the little inn in the magical Middle Ages. Alias anxious and frightened little face was right in front of her, and she still held the bottle of [Fortified White Honey] in her hand. ? Lan Ens hands were placed on the wooden floor, and a drop of black blood dripping from the tip of his nose hit him, making a "chichi" sound of sulfuric acid corrosion. The witcher''s eyes were empty. Son of the Emperor? ?The huge gap in the scene in front of him, as well as the huge gap in physical fitness and memory, made him unable to recover for the time being. Just whispering the last impressions in my memory. My lord? My lord! Drink quickly, your face is still pale! ??Aliya shook Lan En''s shoulders anxiously and put the glass bottle in her hand close to Lan En''s mouth. Lan En did not resist and reached out to take the [Enhanced White Honey]. But after holding it in his hand, he felt an inexplicable feeling ?Judging from the current residual toxicity in the body, it doesnt matter whether I drink it or not. Is it not a big problem? Mentos, whats going on with my gut? ?Lan En shook his head, poured the magic potion into his mouth, and asked Zhinao questions. ??Although I feel that my upper limit of tolerance to the poison of the magic potion has increased a lot, I still drink it to be on the safe side. "You are right, sir. Although the implantation of gene seeds has not had much effect on body function, it has begun to efficiently coordinate the secretion of hormones in your body and adjust the working status of your organs. On this basis, Your resistance to poison has been increased by about 50%." ??This is a staggering result. If an ordinary person can increase his poison resistance by 50%, then he can even drink some of the low-toxicity potions of the witcher! Not to mention, this is a 50% improvement on the basis of the Witcher! Lan En estimated that if he drank [Enhanced Thunder] and [Enhanced Blizzard] together now, he would be able to maintain a low toxicity state. That is, until the effect of the medicine is exhausted, the body will not be eroded by the toxicity at all. In other words, as long as he brings enough magic potions, Lan En can always maintain his own fighting rhythm of 1.5 times the speed! Attack first! Attack first! I''m the one who attacks first! After three sword strikes, its even a hard cut with a shield! Your shield will be smashed to pieces! This is just the immediate effect after the gene seed is implanted. Through the brief memory just now, Lan En also knew that in the human body enhancement surgery based on gene seeds, the final result should be called "Star Warrior". That is a powerful warrior that can only be born after nineteen surgeries. ?Each modification procedure adds a powerful artificial organ to the Space Marine''s body. ?Gene seeds can only be called the basis of surgery, and those extra organs are the truly powerful "weapons"! Its a pity. Lan En held his forehead and sighed, Just to implant a gene seed, I have worked hard to get the conditions for surgery. For the remaining surgical steps, some require artificial hearts and artificial lung sacs, and some require artificial glands and artificial meninges. ??The cutting-edge laboratories in the home world will be beaten by this kind of technological power! ??How much more so as a college student living in the magical Middle Ages? Nothing can be done, just be content with having a gene seed. ??Lan En was trying to persuade himself to be content. While waving his hand to Aria to indicate that he was fine, Lan En was about to stand up on the floor. ??But when the witcher''s eyes caught a glimpse of his left hand supporting the ground, his eyes suddenly froze. Um? "The slight imbalance in the proportions of the finger bones of the left hand destroys the aesthetics and is not conducive to precise holding of the sword. If I can bypass the second ligament tissue of the left ring finger and slightly grind the root of the phalange, the current situation can be greatly improved. At the same time, it can be used [Swallow] is paired with standard nutrient solution for ligament tear training. This combination can complete the ultimate stretching of ligaments within a week while ensuring combat effectiveness." ?An analysis popped up in my mind for no apparent reason. What "second ligament tissue" and what "standard nutrient solution"? ?This is not the function of Mentos. Lan En has been with Zhinao for a long time, so he can still tell this difference. This is the idea that gave birth to him. ?While thinking about it, Lan En''s hands unconsciously went to find his own medical knife. He now really wants to repair his finger bones. ?The hand had already reached halfway, but it suddenly stopped, then returned suddenly and slapped Lan En''s own face. A "pop" sound. ?Aliya let out a small exclamation, remembering that Lan En needed to spend the night in peace. So after the exclamation, the little girl just looked at him with a look of "Are you okay?" without yelling. After Lan En finished slapping himself, he kept looking at his hands with strange eyes. To be precise, he was looking at this body that felt strange to him. ?This urge to pursue perfection. What happened to this inexplicable, instinctive medical and biochemical knowledge? ! ?? Lan En felt that even if he didn''t use Mentos''s autoanatomy diagram, he could easily open his chest with a knife. Mentos, do you have an idea? In this case, Lan En was very sensible and did not reason by himself, but left it to the biological brain. ?The biological intelligent brain is derived from the microscopic compilation of the original brain cells, and naturally has the function of monitoring the status of brain activities. ?Lan believed that this kind of complex reaction involves at least subconsciousness, habit formation, and neural memory at first glance. Even Mentos would have to spend a lot of effort to give the answer. Unexpectedly, Zhinaos response was almost instantaneous. It seems like it was originally intended to report the situation to the main body. I think I know whats going on, sir. What I never saw before, Lan En actually felt in Manzetes''s tone. Tired? There are too many memories in the gene seeds we installed! This thing is an enhanced organ passed down from generation to generation, and the memories of every enhancer are gathered in the gene seeds. "There is a mysterious energy in the gene seed. It has completely introduced the memory in the flesh and blood into your brain nerves, so you have the illusion just now. In this process, the memory of the gene seed is not even lost! Even The memory of the ancestor of the demon hunter has also been brought out! This kind of technology, or this kind of energy, is simply appalling!" ?Speaking of "mysterious energy", Lan En suddenly thought of the freezing reaction that occurred in the golden bottle cap the moment the high-strength tank was opened. ?It can make objects freeze without causing temperature changes. This outrageous power must not be simple. Mentos was still reporting in a tired tone. The upper limit of my computing power is locked by permission, so with my current ability, I can only roughly intercept most of the memories to prevent the huge amount of memories from washing away your personality and causing personality deviation. These memories span at least ten thousand years in time. Even if their memories are placed in the Peoples Association, they will definitely be dazzling treasures! "You were pity that the remaining nineteen operations could not be completed. But now I am here to inform you that there is good news and bad news." "The good news is: in the 10,000-year memory of the Space Marines, not only have many people held positions called ''apothecaries'', but their technical capabilities are also quite high. It seems to be due to the characteristics of this gene seed. You will learn biochemistry very quickly. In their memories, there are not only nineteen surgeries that were detailed to enhance organ production, but also an upgraded version of twenty-one surgeries. But the bad news is: I cant filter or retrieve these ten thousand years of memory. My computing power is limited by just building a memory firewall. Even if we release a small part of it regardless of whether it is useful or useless, we must fully consider your personality stability and brain endurance to avoid brain damage. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Ren Renwan Chenwen and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 161202161610666 for the 600-point reward! Thanks to the Blood Sacrifice God Emperor for the 400-point reward! Thanks to Jimmy Trouble and Chicken Feather Token for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Manean for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 82 whistles Chapter 82 82. Whistle The bad news for Mentos is devastating. ?Finding useful memories from ten thousand years of memory is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But if you want the intensive surgery to be complete, you have to go this way. Considering Mentos estimation, if Lan wants to receive memories, he must also consider the stability of his personality and the endurance of his brain. Then even more time for recuperation is indispensable. Calculating this, even if the hundreds of years after the death of the demon hunter were used in "memory exploration", the effect would be only a drop in the bucket. Lan En, who received the good news and then the bad news, first nodded to Aaliya and comforted the panicked little girl. ?After a moment of silence, my brain was thinking. Just then I started talking to Mentos again in my mind. A question first, Mentos. Please tell me. Does the Peoples Federation Education Law stipulate what children must learn and what they cannot learn? ??Biological Brain''s tone was stagnant, as if he didn''t expect Lan En to ask such a question. But it has always been deeply rooted in the provisions of the education law in its underlying system. So I answered fluently now. The Peoples Federation Education Law stipulates some compulsory subjects and some illegal knowledge that is prohibited from being spread. The specific catalog is as follows. A large list of directories refreshed on Lan En''s retina, like a waterfall of data. ?The human eye cannot react at all. ?Lan En pinched the bridge of his nose and said helplessly. "Let me ask simply, Mentos. [Combat] and [Biochemical Knowledge], are they considered as learnable items? Can the academic achievements obtained in these two items be used as a basis for my academic examination to improve my biological brain power? Credentials? Lans idea is simple. The recipients of human body enhancement surgeries are generally warriors, so there is definitely no shortage of memories about [combat]. Due to the inherent characteristics of this gene seed, [biochemical knowledge] has also been carried forward by all generations of space warriors, and it is also its own goal. Get something from the sea of ??memory that lasts ten thousand years and use it as learning materials. ??Then pass the academic proficiency test, obtain advanced intellectual brain permissions, and open up more computing power limits, until Mentos has the ability to turn messy memories into a retrieval search engine. Then you can study, take exams, and upgrade more efficiently. Isnt there a virtuous cycle? Even though the computing power is greatly occupied, there is still a hint of surprise in Mentos''s voice. ?This BUG is probably impossible to get out of it. The [Combat] project is a Peoples League Military Academy project and will not be open to the public if the brain is not connected to the military academy. [Biochemical Knowledge] is classified under the Ministry of Medicine and the Ministry of Scientific Development and will not be opened without registration. ?The "registration" here, in the environment of the People''s Federation of China, may be done by just checking a check box and informing. ??But for Lan En? If you give me a local area network, I will be happy for the rest of my life! ??But if you have an active mind, there are ways to play with an active mind. Lan En: "[Combat] is controlled, which is normal. But what about [spectational battle], or [ritual battle]?" ?Looking at the appearance of the Space Marine in my memory just now, Lan En doesnt believe it at all when you say he doesnt know how to watch a battle. ?That guy has developed a sense of "aesthetics" deep into his bones! Based on what is known today about the genetic characteristics of the gene seeds, 80% of the legion named [Emperors Children] should be masters of the art of combat! ? Mentos: These two projects are more often classified as sub-projects of [Performance] or [Etiquette], and are indeed unrestricted. "So, my current brain operation mode is [Alien Survival]. Living in a dangerous and unfamiliar alien environment, I use my extremely high talent to self-study [Biochemical Knowledge] to ensure my own survival and development. This situation is very common among people. Is this unacceptable?" Mentos was silent for a while, seemingly searching for bills related to education law in Logic. [Alien Survival Mode] has successfully overcome the restricted knowledge dissemination regulations stipulated in the fifth subparagraph of Article 74 of the Education Law, and [biochemical knowledge] learning permissions are open to subjects. ?Somehow, Lan En felt that he could hear toothache in the tone of a biological brain. I think this must be an illusion. Well, the learning strategies for the long term in the future have been sorted out. And I also have a reasonable explanation for my current impulse to improve myself to perfection. The implantation of gene seeds has come to a complete end. ?The gene seed has only been installed in the body for just one hour, and the increase in resistance to toxicity has already been so outrageous. ?? Lan En feels that as the time for the gene seeds to blend in with the body increases, even if other enhanced organs have not yet been implanted, his body should undergo more powerful changes. For example, the amount of magic power reserves in the body. The magic power reserve of a witcher is different from that of a warlock, and mainly depends on the strength of his body. Except for the Griffin School, most schools do not have the magic power reserve to release two seals in a row. Just like Lans last overdraft. ?Although it has only been less than an hour now, Lan En feels like his magic power is recovering. This feeling usually occurs after using the seal. And he hasn''t used magic power for a long time. This is the new magic power filling the upper limit of improvement. The changes that gene seeds bring to the body remain to be observed in the long term. But first, Lan En was going to tidy up the room. Hu-Aliya, come here and give me a hand. ? Lan En let out a sigh of relief. A goal was achieved after hard work and struggle. This sense of accomplishment is intoxicating. He got up from the bed, took the broom placed in the corner and handed it to the little girl. He himself began to gather his surgical equipment and the hotel furniture that he had moved away. He has not forgotten the reason why he ran out of Aretusa and came to the Yinlu Tavern for gene seed implantation. He doesnt want to attract attention. ?The blood stain on the ground was not too big because [Swallow] stopped the bleeding in time. Lan En planned to order some oily dishes down there later. Come back and pour oil on the blood stain to blur it, then cover it with dust and carpet. ??The roof is the same, except that you can only pay more for cleaning on the bed and tell the boss that you accidentally cut your hand. You followed our plan, right, Aria? Very good. Is there anything unusual downstairs? ??While moving the furniture, Lan asked Aria if it attracted any attention. ??Although the little girl comes from a noble family, she does her work without any hassle. The broom dances very fast. "Ahem! No, nothing. Just like you said, this is just an ordinary day in the Yinlu Tavern. No one knows that there will be a demon hunter doing mysterious alchemy upstairs in this ordinary day. Technique." Being ordinary is a better cover than staying away from people when you leave no trace. Lan emphasized his point of view to the girl again. ?In the preparations for the gene seed implantation, the thing that I put the most thought into and left the most traces on was the magic potion. But even in Aretussa, Lann seemed to be making potion preparations for the future battle. After a while, except for the strong smell of blood, the hotel room was completely restored to its original state. The blood stains and fishy smell on the bedding can also be explained by Lan En''s **** hands. The witcher and the little girl both relaxed. Everyone in the inn was acting normal? Including the team of Skellige guards? To be cautious, Lan En confirmed with the little girl again. Aliya nodded naturally during the first half of the sentence. Everyone was normal. The bartender who was very good at telling stories also gave me a glass of beer with butter and caramel. With the meal, I was full. But..." When saying this, Lan En nodded casually, and at the next moment, the girl''s words made the amber cat eyes suddenly shrink into a line! "Where is Skellige? This is just a tavern, how can there be guards? At most, they are just rogue thugs?" what are you saying.? ! No escort? ! Before Lan En could escape from the sudden chaos of thoughts, a melodious and mysterious whistle came from the corridor outside the door. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 83 Mirror Master Chapter 83 83. Mirror Master There are seven Skellige guards in total. They once completed the achievement of defeating the wild mage in this tavern. When they went upstairs, Arya and he even met one of the guards. ??Although they dont have much contact with this group of people, Lan En and Aaliya definitely interacted with them on this night! Now, the girl looked at Lan En''s cat eyes with a puzzled expression. He seemed to be confused as to why so many things that he had never heard of came out of his mouth. Now Lan En feels a little cold on his back. This is not a sequelae of excessive blood loss or gene seed implantation surgery. His injuries, even the blood loss, have been restored under the influence of the potion. This is a kind of psychological chill. At this moment, a melodious and mysterious whistle sounded outside the door of the room. The tune can be called soothing, but at this time, people are still drinking loudly, talking, laughing, singing and dancing downstairs. ??The whistle is not very penetrating and the tune is not intense, but it seems to automatically overwhelm all other sounds and spread into the room? ! What the **** are you kidding me? ! Lan En''s time in this world is not short. In his home world, it is equivalent to being an exchange student in a foreign country for a semester. ??During this period of time, he followed Bordon and saw demons, ghost dogs, and magical curses. ?But these things sound illusory, in fact, as long as the demon hunter finds a way to restrain them. Its nothing more than hunting for troublesome points in the process. But now, the memory was tampered with on a large scale without any sound, and seven skilled warriors appeared and disappeared again. Lan cant think of anything that can do that! The intense mood swings activated the gene seeds that had just been implanted in the body. ?This integrated, enhanced organ began to quickly coordinate various functions in Lan En''s body. ?It cannot make Lan En''s basic qualities stronger without other enhanced organs, but it can enable his current functions to be fully utilized. The demon hunter''s insight began to improve astonishingly, and his breathing automatically changed to a slow and deep mode, providing more oxygen carrying capacity for the blood. He did not do any preparatory activities, but even if the muscles of the whole body tensed directly in the next moment, he would not produce discomfort. ?Unknowingly, Lan En entered the fighting state in a surprised mood after the whistle sounded! A pair of cat eyes stared at the door, and his hand began to reach for the sword he had put aside. ?That door could be broken even by an ordinary person with a hammer, but in his nervous mood, Lan had unknowingly regarded it as the first line of defense. But in this confrontation that was like preparing for war, Aaliya seemed to feel nothing. Haunted naturally and opened the door at a trot. Wait! Ellie ?Lan En didn''t even have time to stop him, the door was opened. ?Amidst the creaking sound of the wooden door, the person who caught the cat''s eyes was the bartender at the front desk of Yinlu Tavern. ??He was still dressed the same way, wearing a linen top and bottom, but he put a towel on his left shoulder. ?Bald head, keep a smiling face. Hand in his hand was a wooden dinner plate with a sumptuous accompanying dinner. Miss, your dinner has been delivered. The bartender handed the plate to Aaliyah, and the girl took it naturally and placed it on the table in the room. ?The shirtless Lan En, after a brief hesitation, completely gave up on getting the sword. Instead, he stared at the other person, slowly walked to the bartender, and looked at the back of the little girl carrying the dinner plate with him. I told Aria to let her eat down there before coming up, but I didnt tell her that if the bartender delivers the food, you wont charge more for the service, right? ?? Lan En stood next to the bartender, speaking in a soft tone as if he was afraid of waking up some kind of monster. Both of them know that in this scene, no one cares about the **** "service charge". The bartender''s tone was just as polite and solicitous as when he was at the front desk. "No, no, no, please don''t blame Miss Alia. Who can bear to see such a noble lady starving?" "But she just told me that she was full in the hall below." "Really?" The bartender slowly turned his head and looked at Lan En''s face with a smile. "Then Miss must have remembered it wrong, look." Shes starving now. When Lan En turned around, Aaliya seemed to have been hungry for a long time and had a huge appetite. I couldnt wait to break off the bread, dip it in the vegetable soup and eat it. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew very well that although Aaliya was naughty and playful, she was indeed a child born in a ducal family. ?Now, there were two people standing at the door of the hotel room, one of them was the "knight" she was following, and in this situation, she started to eat as if she was hungry. This is fundamental! Not normal at all! After a moment of silence, Lan En did not make any more detours. What on earth do I mean? Aha! Another surprise! The bartender did not respond to Lan Ens question. Instead, he cheered and looked at the witcher teasingly. "I thought that a jealous person like you would draw a sword and kill the attendant the moment he saw him being affected!" I dont deny my helpfulness and altruism. But at the same time, that doesnt mean Im a fool, Mr. Bartender. Lan En simply crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, looking at each other. His bare chest still had traces of tender red flesh and blood. "I clearly remember the reaction of everyone in the hall when you told us about the Skellige Guard. They believed it. And when I passed by the Skellige Guard, the passengers who also passed by seemed accustomed to it. " Lan held out two fingers. Modify reality, or modify memory on a large scale. "No matter which one of these two you are, my resistance is of no importance to you, right? Archmage?" ??The bartender listened patiently to Lan En''s speculation, and only interrupted at the end. "I am not a ''Arch Mage'', such a noble person, sir. By the way, if any Archmage can silently modify the memories of hundreds of people around him, then he will definitely not be satisfied with just Become a ''great mage''." ?This tone, this disdain for the second guess, is equivalent to directly admitting that one has modified reality. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand across his chest to pat his forehead. Oh my God, there are actually monsters like you in this world? I thought all the devils and gods were just deceiving people. ?The young man''s tone does not automatically become humble just because the other party can modify reality. ??On the contrary, this helpless tone is no different from that of a witcher who has received a difficult commission. For a person who can cut his own heart without hesitation, there are many things in this world that can make him helpless. But there really aren''t many things that scare him anymore. ??And the bartender always kept an interesting look in his eyes, looking at the helpless demon hunter. Okay, Mr. Bartender, please give me your first name? Lan stretched out his hand to the bartender and made a "please" gesture. ?The bald bartender bowed slightly in return. "I am Gunter O''Dimm. I often make a living by reselling glass and mirrors, so most people will call me nicknames such as ''Mirror Master'', ''Glass Boy'' and the like. Please choose the title you like, I It doesnt matter. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Blue and Green Articles, Lihua Yunlong, and Running D Casserole for the 100-point reward! Thanks Ayuna for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 84First-class businessman Chapter 84 84. A first-class businessman ?As if he had returned to his own home, Gunter Odim entered the room very calmly and found a stool to sit down on. Lan En immediately sat opposite him. Lets talk first. The witcher pointed at the little girl behind him who was eating a lot, and raised his eyebrows at Gunter ODimm. Is it okay for her to eat like this? "Of course, of course. I will not be rude to a noble lady." Sitting together with a "creature" that can modify reality, at least within a certain range, he talked about his attendant without any care. ?Lann''s performance somehow made Gunter O''Dimm, a bald man, even happier. Thats good. Lan En leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees on the stool. Let the child eat by himself first, lets talk about it, why did you find me? ?Those cat eyes met the other person''s deep black eyes without any hesitation. After a moment of silence, Gunter O''Dimm still just smiled and said nothing. ?But Lan En seemed to have confirmed something in this silence. Okay, then I understand. ??The witcher gently tapped the new pink skin on his chest. "Did you come here for this? But why did you come here after I installed it? I took the gene seeds and wandered in the wilderness of Willen for at least a few months. There is no such thing as ''finding'' something like you. Is that possible?" "What? Could it be that taking this thing out of the chest of a slippery creature gives you more pleasure than taking it out of a bottle?" As if what he was talking about was not a piece of meat in his own body, Lan En asked the other party with interest. No, no, no! ?Gunt O''Dimm hurriedly denied it, looking anxious like a **** trying to prove his innocence. "You can''t confuse me with those tasteless guys who pursue **** pleasure! I''m a serious businessman!" Besides, whats the point of a lump of flesh thats stuck in a bottle? Its got to be on someone, its got to move! Thats the fun! Lan En nodded in understanding. "Business. Got it. It seems you want to make something from me." But again, with your craftsmanship, why bother doing business? Even if it means modifying reality on a large scale, being the king of the world is easy, right? ?The other party easily understood the implication of this sentence. ?Gunt O''Dimm clapped his hands on the stool and bent over with a smile. Gee, my man. You think I havent done this? How many times do you think Ive done this? Its boring! If you do this kind of thing too much, you will definitely get bored! So, even if I find something incredible in you on the first day you come here, even if I discover that you are actually something extraordinary, I will never show up to intervene. I like to let nature take its course now and wait for the inevitable end. Only when you see the expressions on those guys faces when they finally see me will you know how happy it is. To put it simply. Lan En raised his eyebrows, You like to play? What if? the bald man asked with a smile and spread his hands. There are three creatures from outside the world in this room now, how interesting it is. But to be honest, are there not many alien creatures brought by the intersection of heaven and earth? This is not surprising at all. Even rat-like things like water ghosts and evil ghosts are alien creatures. The really interesting thing is you, Lan. ??The witcher didn''t speak, just looked at each other. Do you know? Gunter ODimm suddenly asked back. "Just now, if you hesitated for even half a second when cutting off the heart blood vessels, what would have happened?" Im not you, I dont know what hasnt happened yet. Lan replied calmly. Haha, but thats the problem! Gunter ODimm repeated again. "That''s the problem!" He stared at Lane like a biology professor looking at a talking stone. "You are not a creature like me, but you struck the knife neatly when you should have hesitated!" The other partys fingers gently touched Lan Ens chest skin. "I have to admit that this is a very exquisite creation, but it shouldn''t let you escape my sight before it is connected to you!" Now come on, the first deal we were supposed to make together fell through before it even opened. Gunt O''Dimm, I don''t know when, he was carrying a shoulder bag on his shoulder. ?While feeling regretful, he took out a roll of parchment from his satchel and burned it spontaneously with his hand. In the burning gap, Lan En could vaguely see something clearly with his demon hunter''s eyesight. .inexhaustible blood, the recipient shall perform ??The rest was not clear, but Lan En was glad that he could not see clearly. Because just looking at the contract, he felt a chill spreading from the bottom of his heart. "It seems that the contract has expired, and you don''t want to interfere with my fate with your own power. Then I don''t know why you came here." Businessmen must always find customers for themselves and accumulate relationships, Lan En. Gunt O''Dimm waved his hand indifferently. Let others owe you a debt of gratitude, and you can use it when needed. This is my secret recipe for business, and it works every time. But it doesnt seem to be working today, Glass Boy. ? Lan En pulled back his forward leaning body to express his resistance to the other party. Compared to you, my vision is too narrow and I cant see the consequences of the half second that didnt happen. But as far as the conclusion is concerned. ??The witcher nodded his chest expressionlessly and pointed at the door. I owe you nothing. I followed my own will and determination and did not hesitate at all when cutting my own blood vessels. Then, my operation was successful. A serious businessman shouldnt buy or sell by force, right? The meaning of seeing off guests is obvious. ?And Gaunt O''Dimm seems to be exactly what he said, preferring to tie up his own power for fun. ?He didn''t say much, he just spread his hands and stepped forward, passing by Lan En and walking towards the door. Lan En stood motionless with his back to him. At this time, white hairs of sweat broke out on the tip of his nose because his body had been in a high-intensity combat state for too long. "Oh, right." As he was about to walk out of the room, the other party turned around and shouted to the witcher with a relaxed smile, as if he had just remembered something. Dear Lan En, you should know what the standards are for a first-class businessman, right? ??The cat''s eyes facing away from Gunter O''Dimm suddenly shrank. ?The bald man seemed to have seen this scene from behind, and a kind and mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. First-class businessmen create demand, tsk tsk tsk, anyone who can say such a wise saying must be an industry pioneer! The road to Vizima is high, my friend. But you never have to worry about it, because "I''mGunt O''Dimm, at your service at any time." At the door, the bald man bowed deeply. ?The door will then close automatically. My lord, I have brought your dinner. My lord? ?Aliya''s voice rang in Lan En''s ears, and the witcher turned his head calmly. ?The bright dishes on the heavily chewed dinner plate suddenly seemed like new ones. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 85 silver hair Chapter 85 85.Silver hair Early the next morning, Lan En and Aaliya left the room at the Yinlu Tavern. The two orens he paid earlier were enough to pay for the extra cleaning of the bed, so he didn''t pay any more. ?At the check-out counter, Lan sent Aria to get Poppy out first, while he seemed to have unintentionally mentioned it to the bartender who was paying the bill. Are you the only one working here? Yes, sir, the job of a bartender is not busy. You also need to be able to keep accounts and do calculations, so I am the only one here. I have been working here for more than ten years. ??This middle-aged man with a towel on his shoulders is nothing like the "bartender" last night. ?Even when I first came to Yinlu Tavern, the person I saw was not him. In other words, the moment he set foot on Gos Velen for the first time, the "thing" who called himself Gaunt O''Dem was already waiting here. ?What a headache. Lan En doesnt feel honored to be targeted by that thing that can observe the future and modify reality. ?Especially when that thing seems to have a bad-tempered personality. ??The witcher didn''t talk to the bartender any more. He turned around and walked out of the tavern, took Poppy, who was dragged by Aria, and walked out. ??The much deflated alchemy leather bag was shaking on the horse''s butt. Lann climbed onto the horse and dragged Arya behind him. Leaning down on the horse, he touched the bridge of Popper''s nose. He shook his head and snorted with moisture. It seems that it had a good rest last night. Sir, your hair? Behind Lan En, Aaliya reminded him softly, slightly worried. From the little girl''s perspective, after one night, the knight she was following had already turned a lot of white at the root of her hair. ??Although this kind of whiteness is similar to molten silver, it shines with luster. Rather than the greyness of aging. ??But the mysterious alchemy last night that changed so much overnight couldn''t be the kind that burns life, right? In Aria''s hometown, rumors about magic and alchemy always come with a heavy price. This made her worried. "No, don''t worry." Lan En put on his hood as if nothing had happened. Last nights alchemy was very successful, and this is one of the manifestations of success. In fact, in the rough memory obtained by Lan En, individuals transplanted with the same type of gene seeds will show different degrees of convergence. ??And the gene seed called "Emperor''s Son" in his chest seemed to have a high probability of turning the transplant recipient into a handsome silver-haired man. Its just about appearance, and its a change for the better that improves your appearance. ?Lann quickly accepted this. After all, which man would refuse to become handsome and fierce? Its impossible, okay! The sturdy mare slowly picked up speed from the trot until she was galloping on the deserted streets in the early morning. ??The experience of talking to an unknown "thing" last night seemed to be unable to shake Lan En''s will at all. ?Let alone an unknown "thing", if God wants to play with you, why should you just stand there and not resist? Lan is not such a person. If the opponent is too high for him, it is like "a tiger biting the sky, with nowhere to start". ?Then he will do his own thing step by step. Since you can''t interfere with your opponent, ensure your own steady progress. First of all, whether it is tempering and adapting to your current combat effectiveness, or completing the employment mission with Arethusa College. Or simply, to express one''s disgust and anger towards the slave trade and cannibalism. He needs to go to Vizima. Then kill the head-eater and his buyer! ~~~~~~ The capital of Temeria, Vizima. In a gorgeous house located in the trading area, the head-eater, Ubank, was sitting in a row of waiting seats outside the study with a nervous expression. ??In this huge mansion, soldiers wearing military armor patrol back and forth from time to time. ?Their armor configuration is similar to the Temerian standard armor, which is a simple composite armor. However, the white lily emblem is not printed on the outer blouse, but is plain black. ?At various entrances, exits and corners of the manor, there are tall warriors wearing shiny plate armor guarding them, with their faces even protected by visors. ??This kind of warrior with full plate armor, even if he is surrounded by a group of people on the battlefield, he will have to beat him for a while to kill the warrior inside. ?Soldiers who can move freely while wearing this kind of armor are more likely to take advantage of this period to swing their weapons, dance like a windmill, and cause a **** storm. To put it simply, one armored soldier is enough to kill five unarmored warriors. ??However, armored soldiers were also targets of massacre in front of full plate armored soldiers. ?Ubank sat here and looked around. All he could see in front of him was the closed study door and the corner of the corridor. But just sitting there for a while and watching the soldiers passing by at the corner of the corridor was enough to slaughter the camp he worked so hard to run in Willen. ??And he also knew clearly that this manor was huge and deep, and there were definitely more guards than he saw. Regardless of the power represented by these guards, the area occupied by this manor in the trading area is enough to indicate the prominent status of its owner. Vizima is not only the capital of Temeria, it is also a central place where roads meet. ??We will not discuss the old Vizima city that is still a little scary because of the old events, nor will we discuss the Temple District, a worthless gathering place for poor people and criminals, but only the most important trading area. The city was crowded with merchants and goods brought in by rivers and land routes. Bureaucrats who hold power and desire security and convenience fill the gaps in the trade zone. It is rumored that when Foltest moved the palace due to the "Vampire Bird Incident", he had to make concessions in the area of ??the palace because of the prosperous trade and the persuasion of the bureaucracy. ?Ubank was thinking aimlessly when the study door suddenly opened. Expensive workmanship makes this door even though it is thick and strong, it still does not make noise. The warlock, Safra, is still dressed in light leather armor and a scarf covering the bridge of his nose. He walked out of the study with a frown on his face, looking like he was not very satisfied with the conversation just now. Above the turban, cold eyes swept over Ubank like a poisonous snake. Let this tall and strong man from the Skellige Islands sneer and shrink up like a little chicken. Its your turn, head-eater, ha. ?As if he was particularly disdainful of this nickname, Safra sneered. I wish you good luck, and I hope the adults can listen to your explanation. Anyway, because of this mistake, I have to be busy for a while. After saying that, the bald and turbaned warlock walked away. ?Ubank stood up and watched him leave with a doggy smile. Then he walked towards the study door. After the door was closed, Urbank''s humble smile towards Safra suddenly disappeared. Sir, hes gone. In the study room, a well-dressed middle-aged man was playing with a small carriage model. How does he look? "very ugly." "That''s good." Getting the answer, the middle-aged man nodded. As a warlock, Safra is very capable and has great desires, but I can satisfy him even if he is twice as big. But I cant just let him get what he wants. Power and money have to go through twists and turns before they become more precious. When I use them, they will become more convenient. But you are different, Urbank. Hearing the discussion about himself, the head-eater bowed his head humbly and remained silent. "You don''t have the skills of a warlock as a capital, so you come with nothing. So I will give you whatever I can, because you are in a hurry. Moreover, your brains and your skills often make me feel that I am getting something for you. Worth it. But this time The respectable middle-aged man put down the carriage model in his hand and raised his head. He who eats his head lowers his head. Give me an explanation, Urbank. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks littey789 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 86 Memories pouring out Chapter 86 86. Memories pouring out ??This middle-aged man has a handsome and upright face. If you look closely, he even looks somewhat similar to the portrait on the Oren coin. He adjusted the puffy sleeves on his hands and put down the miniature model. Ubank, you should know that it is because of these children that I have reached a friendly relationship with the gentlemen of the Sun Cult. "And now, are you telling me that eighty children have become a quarter just because of a filthy mutated bastard?" Umbank did not raise his head. ?Different from the cautious and flattering attitude in front of Safra, when facing his real big boss, Urbank knew very well- Dont ask for forgiveness, show value. ??The Cult of the Sun is the state religion of the southern Nilfgaardian Empire. They believe that the sun is the only true god, and all priests can only be men. Maintaining relationships with them is an aspect that big bosses attach great importance to. "I will lead a team to the coast of Sidaris, where the aftermath of the war has not yet subsided. Most of the men have died, and the women have become weak under fear and humiliation. Although many children have also died, as long as they reach the farmers'' rice vats, I rummaged around inside and on the floor and grabbed everything, but I could finally get it together. How are you going to rally the team? The handsome middle-aged man said casually. This kind of thing is just an ordinary business to him, and as long as it is a business, the cost must be considered. ??If Urbank dared to say "please allocate some of your men", he could lie down in the flower garden of the manor today. But fortunately, this strong man Skellige has a very bright mind. "I am a Skellige, and I can raise a group of Skellige warriors on the sea. We are all veteran pirates, and people who believe in our hometown are more trustworthy than outsiders, so as long as I let out the news and say that there is work, I can at least attract them. More than ten people. "But although Skellige''s warriors kill without batting an eye, most of them have a sense of honor. Why do you drive them to **** children? Even when they were pirates, they would fight regardless of the cost when they encountered a slave ship. To be honest, I think If you work in front of them, they will chop you with an ax first. The middle-aged man asked back with interest. "The Skellige will not be the only ones on the pirate ship. When we open up the situation, I will arrange a mead banquet that the Skellige loves most. Pirate banquets always involve death, and warriors always Die among the first." Speaking, Ubank showed a bold and cheerful smile like an authentic Islander. ?The naturalness of this smile made the middle-aged man couldnt help but applaud and praise her. Haha! You are so smart that you dont look like a native of the Islands, Ubank. You need to rest for a few days. After applauding, the middle-aged man nodded. "I will allocate you a long ship that can be used for battle, as well as a cabin full of supplies, and too much silver for you to hold. And you will bring me one hundred and sixty beautiful little boys. And in the end, let this criminal slave ship get its due and sink in the wrath of Meritelli. You have two months." Follow your instructions. ?Ubank bent down and bowed, and the stiff archipelago man''s lumbar spine gave him a beautiful arc. ?Just before exiting the study, the strong man suddenly remembered something and mentioned it to his big boss. "By the way, sir. I always feel that the witcher will never give up." ?Ubank reminded cautiously and respectfully. "I''ve seen that look that won''t stop until it rips out my throat and yours." The middle-aged man has picked up the carriage model again and waved his hand impatiently. "Don''t take such an inconspicuous little bug seriously, a witcher? God, when did the name of a lowly mutant appear in my study?" ?Ubank looked at the two full-plate armored warriors at the corner of the corridor outside the door, shrugged, turned and left. ~~~~~~ ?Lann is now on a barge. It was a bit embarrassing to say that he only found a map of Temeria at the bottom of the bag prepared for him by Arya after riding horseback for a day and a half with Arya. Then he learned that it was much more time-consuming to go to the capital Vizima from his current location by boat than by horseback. ?So he led the little girl attendant who was curious all the way and boarded an inland river barge at the ferry of a riverside village. For ordinary people''s lives, they rarely use the entire Oren coin. Temeria is the most powerful country in the north. Under the leadership of Foltest, it is almost as good as Redania. Olens purchasing power and stability are worthy of this national power. So when paying the ship fare, Lan even had to take out a few gold coins from his wallet and ask the conductor to use small scissors to trim off the corners of the gold coins to prevent them from being too valuable. Medieval-level business is not done by just throwing a few gold coins on the table. How pure is the gold coin and how complete are its edges and corners? ?These require professional bookkeepers to identify on site and even use a scale. Lan En adjusted his hood. The past few days seemed to be because the gene seeds continued to work. ??He felt that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and the originally well-fitting armor gradually began to feel restrictive. The hair on the head grows very fast, and the original hairstyle has been covered up by the length. Now half of the hair on Lan En''s head that hangs down to his neck has turned shining silver. ??And based on the facial skeletal muscle data mobilized by Mentos every day, his face shape is also constantly being fine-tuned. The degree of adjustment was so slight that Alia and Lan, who lived together day and night, could not even feel it. ??But when Mentos retrieved the facial data from ten days ago and compared it with each other, even Lan himself had to exclaim. This handsome guy is so good-looking! ?The gene seed seems to give facial features a bit of delicate femininity. But in harmony with Lan En''s original appearance, he only looked healthy and energetic. Lan En nodded at the handsome face reflected in the water and walked towards the bow of the ship, stepping over the luggage and packages piled everywhere by the passengers. ?Horses huddled in the middle of the barge snorted, their hooves clattering on the deck. Arya claimed that it was her duty as a squire to take care of the horses, so she was rightfully occupying Poppy''s saddle by herself. ?The ship''s hull is located in the middle of the water, shrouded in dense fog. The bow of the barge parted the lilies of the water. Riding a horse on a moving boat. Her talent for balance is really good. The moment Lan En walked past her, dozens of sword skills automatically appeared in his mind to face an opponent with good balance on horseback. ?This kind of memory is by no means as simple as freezing a few actions. Thats a complete set of movement methods, fighting ideas, and timing for dozens of sets of swordsmanship! ?The dizziness in his head was like Mentos in a Coke bottle, making the witcher''s footsteps falter for a moment. But a second later, Lan En''s footsteps stabilized again. Mentos, you didnt stop me just now! The young man with a calm face walked to the bow of the ship and lay down on the railing. But in my heart, I have already begun to attack my own brain. How many times has the interception algorithm you developed worked for this kind of spontaneously emerging memory? Tell me yourself! The knowledge in memory is great and good, but Lan En doesnt want to overload his brain during a sword fight with the enemy! But Mentos also has something to say! Ten thousand years of memory! Ten thousand years! Do you know how messy and complicated the things in this are?! I am just a primary school student learning the computing power of computers! You ask me to type the interception algorithm, can I type it well? You know I dont have that ability, right? Ive just been patching and patching here these days! Endless patching! Anyway, it will definitely take a few days before the memory comes back, and you will be able to bear it. After the biological intelligence brain finished speaking, he ignored Lan En who was pouting and went back to work. ??The witcher pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand and exhaled a breath. Damn it, I cant even maintain the British butler conversation style I set up. Isnt it a bit cool? New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 87 First Arrival at Vizima Chapter 87 87. First Arrival at Vizima ??The witcher''s mental dialogue has no effect on the movement of the barge. ?As the surrounding waters became increasingly filthy and the smell became stronger, most of the barge passengers began to stand up from the messy and crowded deck and prepare to pack their things. The dirtiness of the water represents the proximity of large settlements. ?Vezima has arrived. ??The barge slowly approached the dock. This is the temple area of ??Vizima, or it can also be called a "slum". ?Passengers on the ship, dragging their cargo, pack animals, or relatives and friends, began to pile up to the pier. ?It seems that if he takes a step slower, the ship will take him away again for free. ? Lan En never quite understood this kind of psychology, so he still leaned on the railing at the bow of the ship, preparing to set off when the crowd was no longer crowded. ??The cat''s eye under the hood moved, and the witcher reached out and slapped it backwards, and a huge black horse''s head was pushed aside. Poppa''s saliva sprayed to the side and turned into mist. Haha, sir, why dont we get off the boat? ? Alia was excited on Poppy''s horse. This was the first time she had driven a war horse alone, even though she only walked from the middle of the ship to the bow. By the way, this is also her first time on a boat. "You have to be lucky that Poppy has a good temper, otherwise he would swing his waist and you would fall into the water." Alia tilted her head and looked at the water below the boat. Because she was already within the city limits, a layer of disgusting and sticky colorful oil film was floating on the water. ??Distinguishable or indistinguishable domestic garbage is slapped on the hull of the ship with the tide. The little girl made a sound, and firmly grabbed the saddle. Because there were too many people, Lan simply didn''t get on his horse and got off the boat with Poppy and Arya on his back. Early when he was at Arethusa College, Margarita, who knew that Lan En had never been to Vizima, gave him tutoring lessons. So Lan En knew where he was currently, which was the temple area. Its only a few steps away from getting off the boat. But Lan En had already scanned the entire dock environment with his peripheral vision. Observing the battlefield environment is an ability that every soldier must master. After several successive memory flashbacks, the owner of each memory is the top combat expert. ?This kind of memory directly made Lan En''s battlefield observation level jump from ignorance to proficiency. ? Judging from Lan Ens current battlefield observation and analysis capabilities. Even if he is now placed in Bordon''s position, even in terms of hard power, the young man is still no match for a master demon hunter who is more than a hundred years old. But just by using this insight and analytical experience, he can complete the annihilation of the law enforcement team. Six small gangs, each with five thugs, each with a snake tattoo. They belong to the same gang, and according to this organization, they are a gang that has existed for a long time and has rules. ?At the dock, in addition to the sweaty bag-carrying coolies and the accountants responsible for bookkeeping and management, several men with obviously unhappy faces were looking around. There is either a long sword or a nail-headed stick stuck in the waist. ?This should be the dock gang. At best, they are crude melee weapons. It seems that according to the unspoken rules of this city, the level of weapon fighting must be maintained at avoiding the appearance of ordnance. ?Bows, crossbows, and armors are all types of ordnance. When you come to a strange city, its always a good idea to remember more information. ? Lan En pulled up his hood, trying to cover his cat eyes and silver hair, and walked towards the door of the dock exit. There are also several soldiers guarding the gate. The city entry tax will naturally not let go of the port. ?Lanes appearance is suspicious, but this is Vizima, the capital of Temeria. ?There are so many people here who want to enter the city every day. It is unrealistic to expect every city defense soldier to have professional ethics. So Lan En just flicked a silver coin and led the horse into the city under the "indifferent" eyes of the guards. You will see the real temple area when you enter the door. The dilapidated streets, with at least four or five unkempt beggars and homeless people on every street as far as the eye can see. At the door of some huts, there are women dressed in colorful clothes, deliberately twisting their waists to expose large areas of skin. ??Every time a large number of people come in through the dock gate, they will repeat these actions, hoping to make a fortune. I have to say that the magical Middle Ages, at least in terms of aesthetic trends, can be in line with the world of my hometown. ?These girls who work in the flesh business often wear tight-fitting waistcoats on their upper bodies, exposing their waists and backs. As for the lower body, those in better condition will wear stockings. Those in poor condition will wear tight-fitting boots made of cloth. The purpose is to outline the shape of the legs. When Lan En walked past them, even though he was a young demon hunter with strong hormones, he did not feel any desire. Because their skeleton, skin, and muscle texture all look a little distorted and abnormal to Lan En, who is always on guard against memory flashbacks. Perhaps it is a slight deformity caused by a hard life, or it may be born this way. He felt uncomfortable looking at him anyway. ? ? Occasionally, one or two of the elves who passed by had pointed ears, clear bones, and handsome faces, which made him feel relieved for a while. Mentos, the interception algorithm needs to hurry up! On the one hand, the brain must be urged to improve the interception algorithm for memory backflow. On the other hand, Lan En is also prepared to use his willpower to forcibly resist the urge for perfection brought about by the gene seed. Sir, something in your bag is shining! Lan En, who was trying to fight against his morbid psychology, suddenly heard Aria''s low voice in his ears. The cat''s eyes glanced to the side. ??The little girl was holding the alchemy leather bag tightly and carefully leaned out from the horse. Hold the opening of the leather bag towards Lan En. ?Although she has little experience, she also knows that even in this world, magic is rare. She didnt know what was in Lan Ens backpack, but in the slums, it was better not to let too many people see shiny things. Lan En patted Aaliya''s thin shoulder encouragingly, and the little girl smiled happily. ??The alchemy leather bag was hung on the demon hunter''s waist. He was wearing a coarse cloth cloak with a hood, and the brightness in the leather bag could not be revealed. ?Putting his fingers into the alchemical leather bag, Lan En touched a crystal with ease. ?The only thing that shines on him is the communicator given by Margarita before leaving. Hello? Hello! The first communication test, can you hear me? The feeling of being spoken directly into your head is amazing. At least for Lan En, although he didn''t even change the pace of walking the horse, his beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but raise. ??There was still a female voice coming from the other end of the cone-shaped crystal. "Wow! Margarita is so generous. This communication crystal is already expensive, and she even temporarily added a layer of [Speech of the Heart]? It seems that you have been fascinated by her recently, Demon Hunter. " "Hey! Keira! I''m the one pumping out the magic right now. If you want to chat, why don''t you tell him where you are and use cheap spit to chat!" This is another female voice, which sounds a bit coquettish like a girl, but also has the courage of a big sister. ?While they were talking, Lan En had roughly figured out the usage of the cone-shaped crystal. ?Talk in your head. For inexperienced people, you may output a bunch of useless codes in an instant. But for Lan En, he has actually experienced it many times in his memory. The efficiency of information transmission in future wars would frighten the generals of ancient times. Ladies, as the second lady said, precious magic power should not be wasted on remote chat. Give me your address. *2 A voice of surprise came from the other side. None of them seemed to have expected that a demon hunter who only knew a few tricks could actually start adding [Words of the Heart] in just two sentences. I have a property in the Temple District. After the stunned silence, it was the second voice that came to his senses first and gave Lan En an address. I understand, I will rush there soon. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20170615151745595 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 88Triss Chapter 88 88.Triss The light in the alchemical leather bag dissipated invisible. Lan En''s outward appearance was not abnormal at all, and he directly dragged Pope to the given address. ?On horseback, Aaliya looked around curiously. Wow! There are so many people here! Sir, is this the largest city in the world? The little girl asked the witcher excitedly. But Lan knows a hammer. Including Vizima now, he has only been to two cities in this world. But now that he has been called "Sir", and now for some reason he doesn''t want to lose face. ?So he pretended to be clean. "This is not that big. What is really big is a coastal port city, the world capital - Novigrad. That is where the real population is densely populated." ??Although according to the chat with Philip and Margarita, the permanent population of this "capital of the world" is only 20,000 to 30,000. The total population is no more than 60,000 to 70,000. Putting it in the hometown world, it is similar to a town below the county seat. But in this world, there are indeed huge cities. The little girl exclaimed at the right time: "One city can hold so many people!" ? Lan En raised his eyebrows. It seems that in Aria''s world, the civilization level of the city is not high? You didnt say you wanted to go to the royal capital with your king? Why, the royal capital over there is not as good as Vizima? Aliya restlessly tried various movements on the horse and said nonchalantly. "We are still on the road. I only remember Winterfell at home, and there are not so many people there." ? Lan En nodded to express his understanding. ?Winterfell sounds very cold. Here we are. After twisting and turning in the complicated private building, Lan En looked up at this inconspicuous two-story building. Thanks to Lan En''s size and thick armor outline. Although there were many malicious looks along the way, no one dared to really approach him. Hold Aria and get off the horse, patting Poppy on the bridge of his nose. ??Such a strong horse can hardly handle twists and turns. Just as he was about to knock on the wooden door with his studded leather gloves, Lan suddenly stopped his movements. ?Looking down, in the cracks of the wooden door, a few grains of dust drifted towards the door as if blown by the wind. ??The roaring bear head necklace on his chest suddenly trembled for a while, and then disappeared. The portal has been opened, but there is no trembling sound in the atmosphere. It seems that additional sound insulation technology has been deployed. Integrate intelligence and make research and judgments in a very short time. Lan En''s eyes became slightly serious. ??Two royal mage advisors, if the teleportation point in the slums is so hidden, are they really going to act like a palace fight? Sure enough, we cannot expect that the capital of a country will not have intricate power relations. But fortunately, he didnt want to get involved in anything when he came here, he just wanted to collect a debt. The old wooden door opened from the inside, and a beauty who was in no way suitable for this room was revealed from the crack of the door. Hair color is between burgundy and chestnut, and azure eyes adorn her delicate face. ?She wore a tight-fitting leather jacket suitable for action, which outlined a graceful figure that was not as thrilling as Margarita, but was more slender and upright. Like a cautious deer, she stretched her head out from the crack in the door and looked to the left and right of the alley. Lan En looked down at her calmly. Ten seconds after the intersection on the left, you will pass a man weighing a bucket, and at the intersection on the right, you will pass a homeless man chasing a dog, if you are looking for these. ??The red-haired beauty looked up in surprise. After seeing the cat eyes under the hood, she smiled sheepishly. "Sorry, I managed to hide this property. Please come in." Lan En shrugged, tied Poppy outside the door, and led Aria inside. It''s quite normal as soon as you enter the door. The shabby interior decoration matches the appearance of the building. But when going upstairs I am Triss Merigold, just call me Triss. ??The red-haired beauty was the first to smile and extend her hand to Lan En. It could be seen that this lady was accustomed to playing the role of "icebreaker" in social interactions. Lan En also grasped it directly. "Len of Sintra, . FUCK!" ?A few people were on their way up the stairs, but when Lan En held Triss''s hand, the sorceress seemed to be stimulated by something. ?His body suddenly tensed up and his eyes rolled. I was about to fall down on the stairs. But Lan En''s nerves reacted very quickly. The moment Triss lost her balance, he noticed that the other party seemed to be shocked. ??The palms of the handshake went up, and he grabbed the sorceress''s arm and made her lean on the stairs. ?Then he quickly pulled Aaliya back two steps. ??Two people, one big and one small, looked at each other, bitch, she wasn''t trying to blackmail her, was she? But fortunately, the stimulation Tris received seemed to come and go quickly. A few seconds after Lan En let go, Triss, who was blushing, stood up. She looked at Lan En at the bottom of the stairs in surprise. It took a lot of effort to stand up with her slender legs. The feeling just now was so exciting! Triss, are you okay? Lan En asked cautiously. I, Im fine! No, its nothing! ??The beautiful sorceress said nothing at all, and when she stood up, she arranged her clothes that were not messy as if to cover up something. I just have a magic problem, its okay! Lets go up first. Having said that, he hurriedly led the way up. On the second floor, the decoration here reveals the dragon-like nature of the sorceresses. The furniture should be luxurious, and no matter how often people come here, fruits and drinks should be prepared. A blonde beauty who is slightly petite compared to Triss is lying on her side on the couch. ? ?The bold collar on the chest revealed large tracts of snow-white skin in this movement. After Lan En went upstairs, he glanced around and then took off his hood. The moment the shadow of the hood disappeared from the face, all the women present except Aaliya took a gentle breath in unison. "Wow!" ?Under the face that was continuously affected by the gene seeds, Triss''s even exclamation became intermittent. She was standing not far from Lan En, looking sideways and looking back. ?Keira Metz, who was originally lying on the sofa, walked over to Lan En with a blushing face after being stunned for a while with an ambiguous and impatient smile. She held out her hand. Keira Metz, you can. ??But before Lan En could respond to the etiquette, Triss stepped between the two of them and pressed Keira''s outstretched hand. He is Len from Cintra, and things are complicated now! I think we can avoid all these red tapes! As she spoke, she pushed Kayla with one hand and motioned to Lan En to sit down with the other hand. ?Although this reason was legitimate, the witcher always felt that the woman was a bit deliberate when she pushed her companion. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 89 City Rules Chapter 89 89. Rules of the City ??Will I affect the sorceress''s spellcasting? While looking at the two sorceresses opposite, Lan En couldn''t help but make a guess. I dont know if shadow does not affect spellcasting, but I think if you nod, this Keira Metz will unbuckle her belt right now and throw you down on the chair. Mentos, who is still working overtime to build the interception algorithm, took the time to complain. Then he was put in the overtime position by Lan En. ?Compared to the greedy Keira, Triss, who was really affected by Lan En''s magic power, seemed more rational at this time. ?Of course, this may have something to do with Keira Metzs inherently bold style. Anyway, lets calm down first, ladies. ? Lan En sat on the cashmere-covered chair and stretched out comfortably. There is no denying that sorceresses really enjoy themselves. I am the debt collector entrusted by Arethusa, and you two are Arethusas network. Lets get down to business. Lets get this thing over with as soon as possible. Oh! Yes, business! ??Triss covered Keira''s chest more tightly without leaving a trace, and nodded repeatedly. The slave trade in Temeria is absolutely intolerable! Lan Enxin said that I couldnt bear it either! ?What normal person can tolerate the slave trade? Human beings are simply transported and domesticated as goods and animals. Who can''t stand high blood pressure? But I came here to get information! ??But in Lan En''s questioning eyes, the two high-ranking female spell casters all ignored the influence of that pretty face. Frowning and shaking his head slightly. To be honest, we didnt find anything. ?Keira Metz, the sorceress who is bold and coquettish in both dress and behavior, said softly. ?While speaking, her expression not only showed the difficulty of not completing the college''s instructions, but also a strong sense of unwillingness. In the blink of an eye, Lan En went through the other party''s information in his brain. Senior sorceresses sent to Vizima by Arethusa as royal advisors to the king. ??Triss and Keira are both politically enthusiastic people. But he is different from people like Tris who really care about the future of the country and worry about the impact of politics on the country. ?Keiras enthusiasm lies in the pleasure that power can bring. In other words, this person has a very strong desire for power. Without any emotion, Lan En spoke calmly. "It seems that the other party''s preparations are beyond imagination. Even beyond the imagination of both of you." ?What situation would make a person who has a strong desire for power and already has a lot of power feel uncomfortable? She discovered areas beyond the reach of her power. ?This kind of discomfort even made Keira pinch the handle of the chair next to her bitterly, and her physical desire for Lan En was completely forgotten. Trisss face also became serious. She put half of her body weight on the armrest, leaned forward and spoke seriously. "Lan En, I don''t know your educational background. You demon hunters are very mysterious. We thought you were a group of savages living in isolation. But today, the fluency with which you temporarily inserted [Speech of the Heart] was astonishing. It means that even among sorcerers, you are at least a very smart person." Please speak. Lan En leaned back and crossed his palms in front of his lower abdomen, as if he was listening. Although I have no education, I still understand a little bit of the truth. Wearing a studded leather glove, the index finger and thumb made a "little bit" gesture. So, I think you wont have any difficulty understanding what Im going to say next. Triss pursed her lips when she spoke, as if she wanted to carefully consider her next words and lower the threshold of understanding. "There are rules within the city and within the country, Lan En. You stay in the wilds like Willen all year round, away from people. That''s why you can see people fighting each other there, fighting with swords and swords. Straightforward and wild, vicious and ruthless. But thats only in the wild, outside the civilized world. There is no systematic supervision system, no complete infrastructure, and no strong security force. So, the human beings there will give up part of their civilization and return to the state of nature. While Triss was speaking, she raised the palm of one hand and put it aside. This represents what she calls the wild environment. Following that, she raised another palm towards Lan En. But in cities, the state has complete supervision and security forces. The complexity of the distribution of these forces even exceeds the imagination of professionals! "In the city, everyone has a relationship with another person, everyone pays wages for others, and everyone receives wages from others. And the official institutions belonging to Temeria will pass They have a huge amount of accounting and finance to capture information during the circulation of gold coins." "Is the main job of an intelligence agency to release spies? No. It is to find hidden information in the financial statements and material statements accumulated during the operation of the city!" There are rules in the city, Lan. ??Triss repeated it with emphasis in order to take care of this demon hunter who was "far away from civilized society". If someone purchases goods but does not show it on the books, it will cause misalignment of the goods. If this happens frequently in a certain city, the city will lose the trust of merchants and become depressed. "This is not some big shot, holding a goblet and lightly saying ''let this matter be done'' and it will be done without any trace! If you want to cover up the traces, you need to pay a cost! A huge cost! Even the act of paying the cost, All require huge power as a threshold. ? Lan En listened quietly to this medieval-level management course. ? ?The core concept in Trisss speech is: Everything you do will inevitably leave traces in the civilized world. There are numerous traces of ledgers, cargo notes, and money flows. As long as you are doing business, whether illegal or legal, you must have this set of things. Because even for illegal transactions conducted by illegal organizations, these things are needed as evidence when dividing accounts, to appease people''s hearts, prove the leader''s leadership, and encourage his subordinates to continue to work hard with him. ?Without this set of things, there is no way to think about growing the business, and even the structure of the organization itself will fall apart on the spot. Now, Triss looked at Lan En''s amber cat eyes seriously and spoke word by word. But Keira and I cant find any traces! ?The cat-eye pupils shrank slightly, which let Triss know that the other party understood what she meant. Kaila and I checked the land and sea transportation, and there is no trace of all the freight manifests and property invoices going back fifteen days! This list and cargo invoice information are handled by departments such as terminal management, city gate inspection, tax verification, bank financial docking, etc., with at least more than 300 people handling it! This is only a position that requires verification of information. "But this information has gone through at least three hundred ''nets'', but there is still no mismatch of goods or money!" Can you understand the power of this? ?Keira didnt care whether Lan Ens thinking could keep up, she continued with a bitter sneer. A municipal employee has to bear the risk of losing his job to do accounts, and the benefits he gets are calculated as less, one months salary, ten oren. Three hundred people are three thousand oren! And whats more important is At least three thousand orens flowed into the hands of at least three hundred municipal employees, and our financial supervision department didnt notice at all! Haha. ?Keira raised the wine glass on the table to Lan En, half-smiling. Thanks to you, handsome witcher. Otherwise, we both would have thought we had established a foothold in this city. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to fiction Chen and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 90 Directions of Investigation Chapter 90 90. Direction of investigation Lan En was slightly surprised. He thought that this journey would not be too long. He would find the royal advisor and get information. In other words, "Where to go, who to kill", and then go there with the sword and that''s it. But now it seems that this matter is ridiculously big? Oh shit! No matter where you go, there will be big things! Made me feel like a disaster star. But what he said in his heart was that it was simply impossible for Lan En to just ignore the matter. He was able to directly defeat the thugs in an armed camp in Viren in order to save people, so now that he has implanted the gene seed, he can no longer tolerate his own failure. How can it be easy to get things done? After all, there are only a few problems that can be solved by killing with a sword. It seems that rushing is of no use. Lan En spread his hands and stood up from the chair. Then we can only start investigating. Triss stood up immediately, her blue eyes staring closely at Lan En. "We will also help you. This matter is not just an entrustment of the academy. It also involves whether we can stand in Vizima." ???The two of them became Vizima''s royal advisors based on the ancient agreements and agreements between the warlock organization and the kings. ?But it was only when a demon hunter came to stir up trouble that they realized that the city they thought they were safe from was actually a puddle of muddy water. ??If you dont even have this sense of crisis at this point, then its better not to occupy the position of royal advisor. Sooner or later you will be kicked out anyway. Lan En nodded to her, causing the red-haired beauty to smile. I will find a hotel to stay in first. If there is any news, we can contact you through crystal. ?Keira also stood up suddenly. The blush on her face was unknown whether it was due to drinking or something else. "Hotel? That''s too inconvenient. Why not come to my laboratory? I have one open in the palace, and there is a big, soft one there." No, you really should go to a hotel. ??Triss also blushed and deflected Keira''s hand that was trying to touch Lan En. Our current residence must have attracted attention. Lan En came here secretly from beginning to end. This is a very good card and should not be exposed. After saying that, Triss turned around, smiled and told Lan En an address. The service of this hotel is very good, and it is located in a trade area with good security, even close to the palace, so there is no need to worry about safety issues. As we all know in Vizima, there has been no violent crime in the trade area for several years. Thanks for letting me know, Ill go there first. Lan put his hood back on under the pityful looks of the two ladies. ?Hide your half-black and half-silver hair, and your amber cat eyes. ?Although Triss made him feel pretty good, Keira seemed to want to "eat" him a little too much. She really couldn''t get used to it. Aaliya looked confused from beginning to end during this conversation. At this moment, Lan En was pulling him down. This is the normal reaction of people of this generation after hearing these contents, and it can even be regarded as a very high-level reaction. ??Farmers who have not received education, even if they have seen a lifetime of hardships and hardships, will probably think it is a bunch of drunkards talking nonsense when they hear these contents, and they will not even bother to listen. ?Education is always a high investment activity. Even the young daughter of the Duke of the North will most likely not be taught these profound contents. Although considering Lan Ens educational foundation, the profound here is quite simple. The ladies upstairs opened the portal amidst a very unrestrained laughter and play. To be honest, the witcher was a little blushing, so he deliberately didn''t listen. ??The roaring bear head necklace on Lan En''s chest trembled again, and then calmed down. Going out to pick up the horses, one big and one small got on the road again, preparing to go to the hotel recommended by Triss. ??Walking from the temple area to the trading area, guards at intersections on the road gave him wary looks. But he wont come up for questioning. There is no physical barrier between the trade area and the temple area, but as long as you live in Vizima for more than a week, it will be clear - ? Patrols at night and high consumption will make the poor go where they need to go. Fortunately, Lan En''s wallet is much richer than most people at this time. By the time Lan En and Arya arrived at the hotel recommended by Triss, he was convinced that the sorceress had indeed recommended the best one to him. Most areas of the trade area are only paved with gravel roads, and the temple area is even more muddy. ??The place is paved with clean cobblestones, the densely packed brick buildings on both sides of the narrow streets, and the flowers placed in the windows of the tall houses all reflect the power and wealth of the residents here. The hotel is located in the middle of these densely packed houses. The hotel owner had already seen a lot of people in this city who didn''t want to show their faces, so when he settled Lan En, he just made sure that the guest''s wallet was big enough and didn''t care about anything else. ?This also shows to some extent the confidence of local bosses in public security. ~~~~~~ In the Palace of Vizima, in the room of the mage advisor, various glass equipment seemed to feel the gathering of magic power. ?One after another began to glow like a welcome. After the atmospheric pressure fluctuated with a "pop" sound, Triss and Keira returned here. Keira, I will find some tax officials to investigate tomorrow. What are you going to do? After walking out of the portal, Triss took off her leather clothing and liberated her body while asking her colleagues. "Me? I''ll go to Vivaldi. There will definitely be clues in his bank water." "Vivaldi Bank? Are you sure you can talk to the dwarves? Those few loose buttons on your collar are of no use to their stone heads." Who says its not? ?Keira looked at Triss throwing her leather clothes all over the floor as if watching a play, and then changed into a palace dress. ?The bold design of the dress suits the sorceresses very well. "But among the officials responsible for monitoring bank activities, there are quite a few who are unable to resist these buttons. Their positions will make those dwarves obey. Besides, if that doesn''t work, there is magic. Shouldn''t royal advisors use magic? Solve the problem?" The two soon separated, and the royal adviser still had a daily job. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But in the final analysis, this is all private work. Triss was sitting in her laboratory, working on a straw doll dug out of the palace flower bed. ??The guards insisted that it was a cook who was used as a medium for a curse. Because of this report, she needed to examine the tattered straw doll from the inside out to confirm whether it was harmful. The test results will then be reported to the Palace Manager for record keeping. But after the red-haired beauty worked for a while, she stopped thoughtfully. Lan and the trouble he caused seemed a bit too scary after all. ??Royal Advisors are the product of a compromise between the king and the Brotherhood of Warlocks and Wizards, and possess extremely high power. ?Those with senior qualifications are enough to participate in military and state affairs with this status, and although she can''t get involved now, she can''t even investigate a slave-trading case. "This kind of power is too huge. Could the actions we used to investigate be part of others observing us? Is the information we collect in the future the scraps deliberately provided to us by the other party?" ?The scary thing about a huge conspiracy is that you may not even know that you are deeply involved in the conspiracy. Triss sighed and huddled herself into the large cashmere chair with a tired look. Lann Witcher. I have come into contact with Geralt, but even his magic power can never give me such a strong pleasure. ??Is this demon hunter a new attempt in their school? Will he be the solution to this incident? ??Thinking of the young witcher, Triss tossed and turned in her chair, a warmth flowing through her body, and a **** that was even stronger under the confusion and irritability. ?She cursed lightly, stood up, kicked the chair aside, and walked towards her bedroom. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 91 Memory Dive Chapter 91 91. Memory Dive At night in the hotel, Aaliya had not slept in a bed for a long time, so she fell into a daze soon after dinner and finally fell asleep. Lan En also put his armor and sword aside, looked at the bed board tangledly, sighed, and lay down on the bed. For him now, daily sleep is more like overload training than rest. I hope I can get something good this time. ??The witcher lay on his back on the hotel bed and rubbed his cheeks with his hands. Phew! Lets do it, Mentos. ?The intelligent voice in the brain gave a reply: "Memory leak has begun, the current intensity is - level 1." ??The vertical pupils in the cat''s eyes shrank instantly, and there was a burst of darkness in the field of vision, and then the light suddenly became brighter. The stars are dying! The core of a planet was disintegrated by a cyclone torpedo before your eyes! The magma beneath the surface and the core of the planet undergo an energy level transition at the electronic level due to the violent reaction, and the sudden burst of light is even more dazzling than the sun! But Lan Ens memory perspective has no time to deal with such trivial matters. In the helmet integrated with the Astartes combat UI, the long and deep breathing was long and deep. As far as the eye can see, in the steel passage of the ship, the bright red blood is enough to drown a mortal''s ankles. I dont know if the drainage facilities were damaged and there was no time to deal with it. The drain hole was still blocked by scattered flesh and blood. ??The enemy this time has been seen in previous memories, with a green body with gnarled muscles, a big mouth that covers the sky like an orangutan, and fangs that rise to the sky from the big mouth. Orks. A group of inexplicable crazy guys who can grin even if half of their brains are chopped off. ??The memory perspective this time is different from the previous times. ??He did not have a scary large firearm or melee weapon in his hand. Instead, he only had a pistol that looked much inferior. ??Although the length of this kind of pistol is already longer than a mortal''s forearm. ??However, Lan En, who has immersed himself in the feeling of firing a bolt gun several times, still feels that this thing is definitely not powerful enough. Although the design is much more beautiful than the bolt gun. ?There is also a hand equipped with something that looks like a hammer drill. Lan En doesnt really believe that this is a weapon. Because according to the weapon style in my memory, this thing is a bit too delicate. The Ork offensive is weakening, and they are preparing for the next wave of attacks! Declan, you take advantage of the opportunity to recover the gene seeds! Hurry! From the memory perspective, the same orderly commands came from the helmet. The owner of the memory should simply say "yes". In the steel tunnel, the amount of ammunition fired every second is at least 100 kilograms in weight! But this situation, in the eyes of the memory owner and the commander, is already considered a state of "attack weakness". ?The owner of the memory began to move around lightly and gracefully in the steel corridor filled with bullets and bullets. This is a wonderful feeling. You can clearly feel that your body is a heavy object weighing nearly two tons after wearing armor. But an object of this size, under the footsteps of the owner of the perspective, strangely gives people a texture as light as a feather. ??This guy was even "blown away" by the air wave caused by a bomb flying just now! ??This kind of grasp of pace and center of gravity is something that ordinary people may not be able to come close to in their entire lives. But Lan En was already unfazed by this. He is a diligent person. Every day after being inoculated with gene seeds, he swims in this disordered memory that spans 10,000 years. The memory masters here are more ruthless than the last. I have seen several people who used pure swordsmanship to mislead explosive bomb fuses and then returned directly! Damn it, those things are considered small missiles, right? ?Of course, the benefits to Lan En from these memories are not high. ??Although the memory masters'' combat arts are indeed extremely high, it is because they are so high that Lan En can''t even memorize them by rote. Because the basics are not up to standard, I really cant understand it. ??If you want to use the implicated nature of memory to pursue basic guidance starting from one action, then the memory that comes out all at once is simply not something Lan En''s current brain cells can handle. So at most it is used to increase knowledge and broaden horizons. The owner of the memory moved close to the body of a dead comrade in a dance-like movement. The hammer-drill-style equipment in his hand was pressed against the side of his dead companion, and then it began to "buzz". The thick ceramic armor was drilled through, and then came the inner electronic muscle bundles and real muscles. At this point, Lan En was suddenly pleasantly surprised. I said it looks familiar, this is a pharmacist! ??He knew about the position of "pharmacist" from other memories, but this was the first time he actually saw it. ??The moment the impact drill penetrated the flesh, the touch of the Space Marine''s tight and powerful muscle fibers brought a memory to mind. ??In this memory, the information of these muscle tissues emerged. The third stage of intensive surgeryimplantation of muscle strengthening organs ?In the light and shadow of memory, the entire process of a precise and elegant organ implantation operation was pulled out. It seems to be because every time a Space Marine undergoes an enhancement surgery, he has to go through an adaptation phase. So in the process of memories emerging, they will not be crammed in all at once. An operation is the knowledge of an operation. Mentos, use your computing power! These memories must be preserved first! ?Lan En was very excited. He knew that as long as he persevered, he would definitely be able to fish out good things in this sea of ??memories that lasted for ten thousand years. But I didnt expect that I would gain something so quickly! ??Although it seems that the pharmacist''s professional level is a bit low and he did not get the process of making enhanced organs, the surgical process alone is precious enough. ??And if Lan En expected it right, he could at least intercept a piece of memory during the process of taking out the gene seeds this time. Breaking through the muscles, there are still bones blocking the way. ?As Lan En expected, when the impact drill drilled through the bones, he was surprised to find that the Space Marine''s ribs had completely expanded and closed. A super large bone plate is formed! The inside of the chest is no longer a hollow bone structure, but instead looks like a bony semi-enclosed box! Second stage of reinforcement surgeryimplantation of bone strengthener ? Lan En is very satisfied with the results of this trip down memory lane. Up to this point, this can be regarded as his biggest gain from several deep dives into the sea of ??memory. ?The blood on the ground has accumulated deeper and deeper. When the hot bullet casing falls into it, a burst of blood-colored steam will even appear due to the high temperature. Declan, their assault is ahead of schedule! What a bunch of savage passionists, you have to speed up the progress too! "clear!" By this time, Lan En felt that this memory should be almost over. ??Although the brutality of the battle left Lan En speechless, the memory owner''s precise emotional control did not deflect Lan En''s emotions. The Emperor''s Children seem to strive for perfection even in battle. Abandon the rage, abandon the sadness. Use thinking as precise as a scalpel to peel off the battlefield situation. Then precise command and perfect execution will ensure victory. But just when Lan En was about to withdraw from his mind, a new surprise suddenly appeared. Im sorry, my brother. The pharmacist murmured calmly in his helmet, and then changed his previous rigorous attitude when using the impact drill. Started to stab the corpses of his comrades in large numbers. The pressure of the war made him give up the idea of ????keeping the bodies of his comrades decent. The awkward angle directly caused the impact drill to pierce a heart in the chest! Head straight for the location where the gene seeds are stored! Lan En also received new knowledge at this time. First stage of intensive surgeryimplantation of a second heart New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to I Love Artoria and Book Friend 20210620173844209 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 92 Go out to investigate Chapter 92 92. Go out to investigate Woo! Hu Early in the morning, the witcher''s hands suddenly tightened from the unconscious state of weakness and grasped the edge of the bed. It was not until two seconds later that he slowly let go. ? And looking at Lan En''s face at this time, it is clear that he is not feeling relaxed at this time. gone to hell) ?Hitting his palms into the bright silver-white hair, he pressed his temples vigorously. ??Although strengthening the memory of knowledge between surgeries is not involved, remembering three of them at once still made Lan En''s brain numb. ??His brain was still numb, but the corners of the demon hunter''s lips were already smiling. Three consecutive strengthening surgeries that can be connected to his current body. ?This harvest is not small. The order of intensive surgery has strict requirements. Because in many steps, the early strengthened organs will provide nutrition or environmental support for later organs. Just like if the [Bone Strengthener] is missing, then the human-sized chest cannot accommodate many subsequent implants. ?This requires Lan En to not only "draw cards" in the sea of ??memory, but also to draw a whole set of "cards" that must be in order! Sir, get ready to wash your face. Alia came in from the door, carrying a large basin of water. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lan En rubbing his forehead in pain, and opened his mouth with a worried expression. "Are you still in pain? It''s been going on for a few days. Why don''t you go see the warlocks?" ? Lan En stopped with a self-defeating look on his face. In fact, no matter how much he rubbed his fingers, it would not alleviate the symptoms in his brain. This action was just a habit. Its not a problem. Hey, if you want to become stronger, you will have to suffer. Aliya looks carefree, but she is actually a very thoughtful person. ??She looked at the demon hunter and it didn''t look like he was struggling with a terminal illness and didn''t want others to worry about him. On the contrary, his self-destruction was very irritating. ?So she simply put down her worries, rolled her eyes and muttered. Tch! If I could become a powerful knight, I could bear no matter how severe the pain was! Lan En had already stood at the other end of the room with a basin in hand and began to wash his face. But the little girls whispers couldnt escape his ears. With your little arms and legs, I can only say okay, its not a bad thing to have dreams. ??Aliya quickly covered her mouth, and then stared at Lan En''s back angrily. She had forgotten how strong the witcher''s senses were, but it was too hurtful to say such a thing! "Don''t pout, you''re busy today. We just arrived, you have to take good care of Poppy, remember to have extra meals, groom him, and do some activities. We have to stay in Vizima for who knows how long, and we still have to contact the hotel. Say hello to the boss and ask him to prepare whatever you need." ?? Lan En wiped his hands while making many arrangements for Aaliya. The little girl folded her arms and resisted. "I want to fight with you outside! Even if I just watch you fight! And I also have a sword. Look, ''''!" "No way, put away your ''toothpick'', it''s hard to poke a cotton nail. I don''t want to have to deal with chores together when I come back. Fighting is tiring enough. Let''s go." After saying that, Lan En, who was already fully dressed, pulled up his hood and walked out of the room. ??The tasks he assigned to Arya would surely keep her busy for a whole day. It was okay for the little girl to run around in the wild, but now that she is in the city, she must be found some work and tied up. Otherwise, with her active and fun-loving personality, who knows where she would have gone. Ignoring the shouts behind him, "This sword is called a sewing needle," Lan En walked all the way downstairs. I bought two smoked fish sandwiches at the hotel counter, put them in my cloak, and walked out of the door. ?Two large smoked fish sandwiches, enough to satisfy an adult who did not do heavy work for a day, were eaten by Lan within a few steps of walking out of the hotel. The coordination of gene seeds to the physical body requires raw materials and energy, which makes his current appetite like a grinder. This is also the reason why his hair and body grow so fast. ?Walking in the center of the trade district, the neat streets and wealthy and polite smiling faces seem to make even the sunshine a little gentler. The necklace around his neck shook. Lan En wiped his mouth and put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on the waist under his cloak. The cone-shaped crystal conveys timely messages. Lan En, how did you sleep last night? The voice in [Speech of the Heart] belonged to Triss, and her words made Lan En subconsciously shake his head, which was still a little dizzy. Its okay. The hotel you recommended was great. From the sound of your voice, did you have a good time last night? "Um!" The person on the other side seemed to be choked by this greeting, and began to change the subject very abruptly. Keira and I will look for a few more directions to investigate in official agencies today. Where are you going to start? Lan En walked non-stop. He had already walked from the cobblestone road to the gravel road. "You are investigating state institutions, and I am going to explore the bottom, porters'' unions, dock coolie taverns, etc. No matter how good the books are, when it comes to transporting things, it is impossible for the men to do the work themselves, right? " "Your idea makes sense! Keira and I have never thought of this, but you are not familiar with the place, where are you going to find these clues? To be honest, even if the two of us have been in Vizima for a long time, , but I have never come into contact with the tissue in your mouth." ?Of course, you are noble and beautiful sorceresses, and you should naturally appear at the royal ball. The porters on the street corners and docks will never have anything to do with you in this life. Inwardly, she complained about the negligence of the sorceresses and the otherworldly fireworks. The moment Lan Ens footsteps touched the muddy ground, his eyes lit up. Dont worry about that, Ive found it. Found it? What did you find?! In the palace, Triss looked at the dimmed telescope in front of her in astonishment. ??Is this witcher so decisive? ! ?Margarita asked him to collect the debt, right? That is, doing dark work. ??Why does he look like an action commander? Lan En simply hung up the phone and walked straight to a two-person gang in the temple area. ??One of the two men was shirtless, and the other wore only an open leather jacket on his upper body. Leaning against the wall at the corner of the street, rubbing the mud on his neck sleepily. On the skin with a large area of ??tattoo, you can easily see the eye-catching two snake-shaped tattoos. Exactly the same as the management gang on the dock. Lan En had no intention of hiding his whereabouts, so even though the two guys were still half-awake, they clearly saw a tall and strong hooded man walking towards them. What the **** do you want to do? Son of a bitch, get away. Ouch! Before the mouth that hadnt brushed its teeth in several days could finish speaking, Lan passed directly between the two of them. ?Stepping calmly, he held their necks with both hands and walked into the alley like they were carrying little chickens. ??The person with the left hand was thrown out first, and his back hit the wall with a "bang". Under the reaction force, he staggered towards Lan En. Before his confused eyes could calm down, a boot with external armor kicked him on the abdomen. The huge force caused the man''s upper body to fly backwards before his upper body could react. ?Like an action movie, the whole person lay on the ground like a toad. Sour water, breakfast, wine. The stench from fermentation in the stomach filled the alley with vomiting in an instant. A grown man who could be a gangster, was treated like a doll in Lan En''s hands, and then lost consciousness. ??The gangster on the other hand witnessed the entire process. ??As a result, his expression changed from gloomy and stern at the beginning to trembling now. With a "bang" sound, the gangster in his hand was pushed against the wall by Lan En. ??The shadow of the hood was slightly raised, and he made a strange gesture with his left hand, and the magic idea suddenly appeared. Now, you have something to say to me, man. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! It should be on the shelves next Friday, so Ill have to save the manuscript during this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 93Berengar Chapter 93 93. Berengar Dont, dont kill us. This place is very close to the trade area! Kill us, you will definitely be in trouble! ??The gangster in his hand was trembling while turning his small head. ?? Lan En''s ferocious style of beating people up like rag dolls without saying a word made the little gangster feel like he might really be pressed to death at any time. Although reason told him that this place was very close to the trade area, if someone killed people here, Vizima''s city defense troops and security forces would not give up. But fear is something that is beyond the control of reason. What''s more, [Yaxsi Dharma Seal] deepens this point. Is there a management organization for porters and unloaders near the city gate? Whether it is official or unofficial. The king and the kings accountant only care about taxes and dont care about anything else. The workers and coolie workers belong to our Snake Tooth Gang, and we have to take a fifth of every copper they earn. Snake Tooth Gang? This name is so vulgar. ?This vulgar name even made Lan En feel uncomfortable from the inside out, and he pinched his teeth. Who is in charge of the accounts among you, and where does he usually appear? Jung. I only remember that he sent me money. I dont know whose account the gang has. Under the hood, her long and beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. ?Think about it, the accounts of a gang are the absolute core secrets. ?Then who is in charge of the accounts cannot be known by these unscrupulous people on the street. Lets talk about Jung, where would he be? "When he has money, he goes to the House of Night. It''s the best brothel in Vizima! But you can''t find him there now." "Why?" Its still the accounts. Five days ago, all the accountants in the gangs were picked up, no matter how big or small, and they were going to do a big reconciliation. ?This time, the brows under the hood were not slightly frowned, but frowned tightly. Five days ago. If there was nothing fishy about this coincidental time, Lan might as well pay homage to Meritelli. In other words, the human traffickers manage even the lowest-level coolie workers without any flaws? ??Can this **** national spy agency do this? ??The further down the investigation goes, the more shocking the opponent''s power is. ?This is also the reason why in this world, the magicians who have mastered extraordinary power have to negotiate amicably with the kings, or even submit to others. Supernatural power is limited. ?? Even a person with high magic power like Arzu can summon giant centipedes that are enough to destroy half a city on the terrain! But in the face of truly all-pervasive power and money, what really comes into play behind these two is human desire. Mana seems insignificant. It is better to play with people''s hearts than with magic. This is the truth of this world. But Lan En is not from this world, and he has also seen the terrifying extent that truly powerful power can reach. So far, the young witcher is not discouraged. Then give me the name of a worker, the name of a worker who does the most work and works most frequently. Since the management organization of the coolie workers has also been taken care of, lets simply lower our horizons a little further! I will go directly to the person who delivers the goods! Bei, Berengar. Like you, that guy doesnt like to look up at people. He lives in the temple area. Under the hood, the thin lips showed a satisfactory arc. ?A moment later, the tall and muscular cloaked man walked out of the alley. As he walked from the shadows into the sunlight, he subconsciously patted the corner of his clothes that were not dirty. In the alley behind him, two dumbfounded gangsters were piled on a puddle of vomit. After the two of them woke up, they would only think that they had a quarrel with each other, and then they got excited and had a fight in the alley. The willpower of the gangsters in the two cities is far different from that of the warriors who have seen blood. ?Following the gangster''s information, Lan En quickly found the target house after twisting and turning among the messy self-built houses. But when he reached the door, the movement in the room made him stop with his lips pursed. Oh! My warrior! Oh! This is obviously a bachelor''s house, but the bold voice inside now belongs to a woman. Mentos. Shield it. "Sir, I don''t recommend you to do this. First of all, it will help overcome your shy mentality. Secondly, the physical quality of this worker is not simple just by listening to it. We should not throw away clues for the sake of emotion. " ?At this moment, the biological intelligence brain, which had rarely even greeted him since he started to devote himself to the patching business, actually said a long paragraph by himself without saying hello. Lan looked expressionless under his hood. I heard, you seem to have come up with the second reason? "Sir, you can''t make unreasonable assumptions about a loyal and loyal person!" , I must listen seriously. ??The lady in the room has a good professional level, at least as far as "giving customers a sense of satisfaction with her voice". Fortunately, the noise that made the young man want to pick his nails was over within two minutes. ?A scantily clad lady put on the few pieces of fabric she had on her body. She couldn''t wait to walk out of the room before she had even put it on completely. ?While still carrying the money bag, he smiled and shouted into the room: "Call me next time and I will give you a discount, my warrior!" Lan En stood leaning against the wall, breathing long and quietly. ?This wandering warbler didn''t even notice his presence because of the angle. ?The woman turned to leave, and a hand with a studded leather glove held the door before it closed automatically. He turned around and the tall figure slipped into the room smoothly. ?The room was very simple. There was a man of no apparent age lying on the bed, with his upper body naked, and there were many hideous scars on his skin. At first glance, Lan En frowned slightly. ??Are these scars left by monsters? Why are you still here? What I gave should be enough ?The man knew that someone else had entered the house before he even opened his eyes. ?Berengar was no ordinary hard worker. ? Lan En couldnt believe that at such a delicate time and under such a big conspiracy network, an obviously extraordinary character appeared. Is it purely a coincidence? ?So the young man simply rushed forward. The sword was not drawn, nor was the three-pointed spike on the fist of the glove used. ??Instead, open your palms and use the tiger''s mouth position to jam towards the opponent''s throat. ??The man who was lying lazily on the bed savoring the aftertaste suddenly woke up the moment Lan En began to move violently. Under the young mans surprised face, he opened his own shimmering cat eyes. ??Witcher? ! Alder! Bang! Lan En''s palm that was originally responsible for attacking suddenly retracted and was raised to protect his face. The violent impact hit him, and his body weight of 200 kilograms was almost lifted off the ground! ??This guy''s seal release speed is one level faster than mine? ! So skilled! While Lan En was surprised that the other party was practicing on the Dharma Seal, the other party was even more surprised. ??Berengar maintained the gesture of releasing the seal, while holding on to the bed board to get up and change his stance against the enemy. ??This is the sigil variant of the Wolf School witcher, which can turn [Alder''s sigil] into a move that provides continuous driving force. Opposite him, he just blocked that kid from the Bear School with his arm and was fine? ! Before he could express his surprise, Berengar''s cat-eye pupils suddenly shrank into a thin line because of something even more outrageous. I''ll take your mother in my mouth! ??This guy rushed over with [Alder] on his back! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Leda?o for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Rhaegal Targaryen for the 5000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 94 Wolf School ‘Desert’ Chapter 94 94. Wolf School Deserts ??The cloak that was simply tied to his body was blown away by [Alder]. ??The steel wrist armor on the arm, in the struggle between magic power and physical strength, the pig iron buckle connecting the armor made a "crunching" sound. But there was no ripple in the cat''s eyes behind the wrist armor. The gene-seed coordinates the biochemical reactions of the entire body in the center of the chest. Muscle efficiency is greatly improved, and hormones begin to be secreted in large quantities to stimulate the body. Bang- The sound of heartbeat is heavy and penetrating. ??As soon as he came into contact with the opponent [Alder''s Seal], Lan En''s weight of nearly 200 kilograms was blown directly off the ground. ??But when he adjusted his center of gravity and pressed his body down, the moment his boots touched the ground again, the strength of his muscles and bones suddenly exploded! Oops! The sound of leather boots scraping against the ground even became extremely harsh! The thrust exceeds 200 kilograms. Do you think I cant withstand it? Hand clenched his right fist tightly at his waist, as if it was a heavy hammer that would be blasted out in the next second. The distance between Lan En and Berengar was less than three steps when he was about to take action. Being suddenly pushed up, one step added. ??But with the fierce charging posture, the distance in one leap is only three steps! ?The remaining step is just enough to make contact with the punch! ?Berengar is still using the technology of the Wolf School to maintain the continued power of [Alder]. He is now riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. ?On the one hand, he is not drinking magic potions or wearing equipment. [Alder] is so powerful that it is unparalleled. ??And once the seal is revoked, looking at the look in that bear''s eyes, after the punch is pressed and charged by [Alder], I''m afraid it will just blow my head off! ??But just as Berengar stared at Lan En''s right fist curled around his waist with an ugly expression, a black shadow suddenly flashed across his field of vision. Damn you! Youre cheating! ?Berengar''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly realized this. The output area of ??[Alder''s Seal] is similar to a cone. The closer it is to the witcher, the narrower the range. After reaching Lan En''s distance, he could completely stretch out his arms to free part of his limbs from the influence of the seal. ??The real thing that wants to attack Berengar is not his right fist, but his outstretched left hand! The left palm with a tiger claw-like internal buckle can move at least twice as fast as the main body after getting rid of the reverse pressure! To Berengar, it looked like Lane had whipped out a whip. With a "pop" sound, Berengar''s chin tilted, his vertical pupils turned up involuntarily, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth was knocked out. ??This demon hunter felt like the world was spinning for a while, and the light was flickering. It is normal to feel dizzy after being hit on the chin. The seal was disconnected due to loss of concentration, and Lan En completely lost resistance. ?Berengar''s legs had already given out, but before he collapsed to the ground. A "bang" sound. ?? Lan En''s right hand grabbed the side of the opponent''s face in mid-air, pushed his head directly and pressed it against the wall. It should be said that the witcher is indeed a warrior who has undergone a magical version of human enhancement. After being hit on the chin, Berengar woke up because of Lan''s action of pressing his head against the wall. ??I struggled instinctively, but I found that in terms of strength alone, I couldn''t resist the guy behind me. ??So this demon hunter of unknown age was like a piece of junk and stopped struggling. "Huh-huh, you son of a bitch, what''s going on? Now the Bear School is doing the work of the Cat School? And they even sent the latest result of mutation? Ha, as expected, the demon hunters are a bunch of **** who don''t care about human life! " ?Perhaps he didnt even think about surviving. Berengars tone was sharp and aggressive. ??The Cat School is among the schools of witchers that are most affected by mutations and suffer from mental problems. The Bear School only has a lack of emotion among most of its members, while the Cat School has turned most of its members into psychopaths. ?Lanes exaggerated physical strength was considered by Berengar to be another exploration of mutation by the Bear School. But here he was breaking pots and was furious, but Lan En, who was pressing his head, frowned. Doesnt this guys tone sound like that of a human trafficker? ??Not even a witcher. ?? Lan En was forcibly mutated and had no years of apprenticeship education before, so he had no sense of belonging to the witcher group. What happened to this guy? ?Furthermore, there were many things wrong with the opponent in the previous confrontation. "The first time you saw me, you didn''t have a sense of danger of life and death, so you used the variant [Alder]. It seemed that you wanted to escape, rather than turn around and fight with a sword. But when you saw my After the badge, you became nervous almost immediately. Is it a problem with the badge? Berengar, what is your school of thought?" Lan En asked in a calm tone. ??The old demon hunter''s face twitched and he said dejectedly. "Wolf Faction. I am a demon hunter running away from responsibility. I thought that people from my own sect came to my door and wanted to persuade me to go back. But after I saw your badge clearly, I understood that you were sent by those people to silence you. Right? Hehe, I shouldnt take any chances, the witchers eyes will shine in the dark, they must have seen this. "''Those people''? What did you see that made you sure you were going to be silenced?" Its not something I saw, its something I transported. Wait! Are you not one of theirs? The sudden tone of surprise was interrupted by a stronger squeeze on the face. "Those who are suppressed are not qualified to ask questions." Lan En urged the other party with force on his hands. "answer the questions." ??Seeing the dawn of saving his life, Berengar suddenly became life-conscious. "I, I am a demon hunter. My strength and resilience are far stronger than ordinary coolies. Relying on my health, I have lived a stable life in Vizima for a few years, saved some money, and am planning to open a blacksmith. Shop. But also because I am keen on working overtime, I was called by the Snake Tooth Gang to transport some things five nights ago." "They said it was wood, precious wood bought from Novigrad. But the witcher''s perception is better than that of a hound. I could clearly smell the human smell in the pile of wood when I moved it. ! ?Lan frowned, but did not accuse Berengar of not taking action even though he clearly discovered the anomaly. Not everyone is willing to fight to the end against disgusting and evil things, and the expectation of living a peaceful life is beyond reproach. What''s more, Berengar only knew that there were people hidden in the wood, but he didn''t know who they were. But the information that should be asked still needs to be asked. Where did you transport the wood? A large warehouse in the temple area. It is a goods distribution center. Countless goods come in and out there every day. Lan En nodded silently. ?There are many people and big logistics. It is difficult to check, but it is not hopeless. Seemingly feeling the pressure on his face lessen, Berengar immediately wanted to distance himself from the relationship. I really dont know who is hiding there! I am just a coolie who wants to save money. If it werent for this pair of cat eyes, I would be no different from an ordinary person! I just want to live a life of ordinary people, so I left the school. Whether they are hiding assassins into the city or helping fugitives escape from prison, I dont care at all, really! What if its a child? Lan En asked softly from behind him. "Children? Are you kidding me? Slave trading is illegal! Who are they selling these children to? Who dares to buy them?" ?Berengar''s voice suddenly rose to a higher level, as if the word "slave trade" had stimulated him. So, with an angry laugh, he asked Lan En behind him. But as the pressure on his face disappeared, there was still Lan En''s silence. ??The old demon hunter, who should have been happy to have escaped death, now had no trace of happiness on his face. ??He turned around stiffly with eyes wide open, and got the answer from Lan En''s silent and calm face. Really a child? ?Then he trembled and covered his face, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his lungs. Meritelli! What the **** have I done?! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 95 Sit back and wait for the rabbit Chapter 95 95. Sit back and wait. ?Berengar hated witchers. Because he is fed up with the discrimination and suffering caused by his identity. Im fed up with having to confront and kill monsters in the wild to earn money. Not everyone is good at fighting, and not everyone can find pleasure in sword-to-knife combat. Some people just can''t do this. ?So he tried his best to hide his identity, even if he worked as a coolie in Vizima, he still had to maintain an ordinary life. ?His hatred for the witchers stems largely from the fact that he was handed over to the witchers from his parents like a slave. From now on, I can no longer control my own destiny. Today, he learned that he had worked for a group of slave traders. He clearly sensed that there was something strange in that batch of goods, but because he didnt want to cause trouble, he did it anyway. ?The betrayal of his moral sense made him even want to vomit. ?He has seen what slaves are like, and because of this, he can now clearly visualize in his mind what a group of children will look like. Abuse, domestication, loss of dignity, and even loss of recognition as a human being. Like a dog, like what the **** he is when he mutates! ?Berengar staggered away from Lan and threw himself at a floor tile. ?He hammered the bricks with his bare hands. While blood spattered, he suddenly pulled out a sharp steel sword! Youre checking this, right? ??The old demon hunter gritted his teeth and turned to ask Lan En, who was watching. ?Two pairs of cat eyes face each other, one is calm and resolute, the other is furious and bloodthirsty. Take me one. ? Lan En felt that Berengar''s face was a bit long when he first met him. At this time, he clenched his teeth furiously, and his muscles bulged on both sides of his jaws. A bit like a crazed baboon. ??But even the strongest baboon cannot kill a warrior with a sword, and Berengar. The people he killed could probably form a large village. "If you go out with a sword like this, you will be beaten by the security forces and thrown into jail in less than an hour, or hacked to death on the spot. You are so angry, brother." ?A demon hunter who is over a hundred years old is talking to a demon hunter who is in his teenage years, but the younger one seems to be a veteran at getting things done. ?Lan crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame of Berengar''s house. ?The opponent''s palm holding the sword hilt was still bleeding, but the opponent didn''t seem to feel it at all. Instead, he kept holding the sword hilt with a "creep" sound. "Now is the search stage before hunting monsters. You should be familiar with it, right? At this stage, the long sword is useless." "Moreover, you are a person who ran away from your profession. I am not saying that there is something wrong with your morality, because I don''t think that not wanting to be a witcher is an unforgivable thing. But to be honest, I can''t I trust you for your courage on the battlefield." "You didn''t dare to face the monster''s minions, so you ran away from the profession of a witcher, but do you dare to face the bright knife tips, arrows, and war hammers? The enemy''s power is very huge. If you are defeated again while helping, If they were frightened and ran away, it would cause too much harm to us. "so." Lan En straightened up from the door frame and shook his head at the panting Berengar. Forget it, man. You provided me with information, and you didnt know enough when you were working for them. Just keep being your normal person. After saying that, Lan En opened the door behind him and walked out. This is a backward era, and human beings have a cruel way of survival due to the cruel environment. But at the same time, ancient times also had simple morals that modern people cannot understand. ?Berengar''s rage and regret over the slave trade do not conflict with his own low moral standards. Its a pity that if he wasnt a deserter, he would have had more helpers. ?Putting on his hood, Lan shook his head and walked deeper into the temple area. Going to the big warehouse now is crowded, so its best to wait until nightfall. But in the room behind him, Berengar''s angry and annoyed expression did not ease at all. He pulled out the scabbard from under the floor tiles he had broken, and sheathed the long sword, but did not put it back. Instead, he took out a set of lightweight leather armor and inserted the leather strap of the medicine set. ?Having worked for the traffickers while he was half aware of it, Berengar thought about the frightened and helpless young children buried in the timber he had carried. His hands are shaking! his moral sense was gnawing at his heart. "People of the Wolf School always have such cumbersome things! Vesemir, look what you have taught me!" ?Berengar spurned his own morals while preparing to wait until nightfall to rush to the large warehouse for shipping goods. He had the same idea as Lan En. Lan En has already said that the opponent''s power is huge, so avoiding detection is the key. ?Berengar''s cat eyes seemed to have a ball of fire stuck in them. He took out the whetstone and slowly began to sharpen the blade of the sword that had not been used for a long time. Then check bottle by bottle to see if the magic potion on the strap is still usable. After all the preparations were completed, he put on his leather armor for combat, knelt on the ground, and entered a state of meditation and adjustment. Time flies by in a meditative state. ?Berengar opened his eyes at the right time at nightfall, his vertical pupils glowing slightly in the darkness. He is the hardest-working coolie in Vizima, and he knows the working rules of the warehousing market better than anyone else. ??The little bear boy of the Bear School may wait until late at night to get over, but he is different. He knew that this warehouse would be deserted after nine o''clock in the evening, except for special circumstances when work was being unloaded. "bring it on." Looking at the hut he had earned as an ordinary person for the last time, Berengar gritted his teeth and walked out of the door. If this matter is not resolved, every day in this cabin will be torture for the rest of his life. ??The night in the temple area is still full of stench. In the chats of the ladies in the trading area, this smell was jokingly called the "stench of poverty" by them. ??But anyone who has actually been to the temple area at night will know that the most unbearable thing about the temple area at night is by no means as simple as the stench. ??The thief with a dagger climbed over the wall and entered the house, and he didn''t mind making signs to the passing witnesses. ??The gangsters were arrogant and loud, except for the workers who wanted to save money for tomorrow. They all wanted to kick wild dogs when they passed by. ?Berengar moved through the darkness, acting much more professionally than Lan did when he broke into the camp in Velen. ??A demon hunter who is over a hundred years old, his experience alone is a huge wealth. ??He may not be able to beat Lan En in a head-on battle because he has been out of battle for a long time and lacks talent, but he has these bits and pieces of skill reserves. ??He is much stronger than the young witcher. ?Skimming past the low buildings and climbing over the tall walls, Berengar arrived at the large warehouse in the temple area silently. He has a good memory and knows exactly where he unloaded the goods five days ago. ??Without this kind of memory, it would be impossible for him to memorize the hundreds of monster knowledge tomes in Kaer Morhen Fortress. Turn left and right in the row of warehouse sheds, then stop. ??The wolf sect''s demon hunters first looked around and found no one, then squatted down and searched carefully. ?At that time, all the piles of wood had been moved away, and not even a scrap of wood was left. ?Berengar was not surprised. After learning that the other party was powerful, he was still mentally prepared for this. ?The wings of his nose twitched as he tried hard to find the human scent he had smelled on this piece of land. But then, there was a crisp sound of "pop"! ?A golden magic shield shattered from his body, and falling to the ground along with the magic fragments were two crossbow arrows! ?Berengar has not fought for too long, and his neurological reactions have declined drastically. ?It wasn''t until the crossbow arrow hit the ground that he staggered due to the residual impact force and then suddenly pulled out his sword from behind. But this is meaningless. ?Two crossbow arrows happened to hit the [Quen''s Seal] at the same time and fell to the ground, but eight more had already cut through the air and were heading towards him! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thank you to book friend 20210715130147194, book friend 20211001150749264, and home warrior for the 500-point reward! Thanks to spike, wake up, dont sleep, book friend 160218195924010, book friend 20210620173844209 for the 100 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 96Visit again Chapter 96 96. Visit again In fact, even if Berengar never stayed away from the battle, the result would not be much different. ?Eight crossbow arrows flew over, six of which were specifically shot at the space around the demon hunter to block his movement. Only two of them point to the body. ?Berengar''s leather armor is typical witcher equipment. In order to deal with monsters, demon hunters of other schools do not wear heavy armor at all. Because flexibility is more important than protection in fighting monsters. ?His armor incorporates the design concepts of the Wolf School, leaving a lot of mounting space for the potions and bombs they are good at. But it is these empty spaces that make it impossible for Berengar to attach even a single armor plate to his body. ? And the empty spaces that should have been full, most of the potions and alchemy bombs have expired due to long-term neglect, and are empty. So after the [Quen''s Seal] was breached immediately, two crossbow arrows directly pierced Berengar''s body. The sound of the arrow entering the flesh is very slight, but the effect is significant. ?Berengars arm holding the sword, due to the angle, was pierced from the forearm to the belly. Another crossbow arrow was buried directly into his right thigh. The blood flowed like a stream. "grass!" ?Berengar was like a furious beast, yelling on the ground while struggling to stand up. Around the shed, a group of dark figures emerged from the distance. ?They deliberately stayed far away from here, only aiming their bows and arrows, and Berengar''s witcher senses didn''t sense them at all. The leader approached the struggling witcher on the ground. ??It was a short and strong man, accompanied by two hunting dogs. "I knew that the demon hunter wouldn''t let go, so I waited here, but... it''s interesting! Another demon hunter got involved in this matter, what? Are you loners secretly connected? " ?The stocky man said in surprise. As he spoke, he stepped over Berengar''s leg that was hit by the arrow, as if he didn''t see the road clearly. The arrow shaft was stepped on and crooked, and the arrowhead left in the flesh was severely gouged out. ?Berengar could feel the sound of the steel of the arrow scraping against the bones! Ah! Ah!! ??This kind of pain is unbearable even for a demon hunter, and the screams echo through the silent night sky. ?Berengars neck had veins bulging out from the severe pain, and he struggled to crawl further away. But the two hunting dogs opened their mouths and bit the witcher''s arms and shoulders without any instructions from their masters. ??The sharp teeth pulled at his flesh and dragged it to the man''s feet. Bastard! Bastard human trafficker! ?Berengar used his remaining arm to hit and slap him, but the two hunting dogs would not let go after they bit him. The more they hit him, the more fierce they became. But soon, the witcher no longer resisted even this little bit. Because a foot stepped on his face and crushed his face into a pool of blood on the ground. ??The owner of the foot "persuaded" Berengar in a tone that sounded like a joke between friends. Brother, lets calm down. Why are you so angry with these two beasts? Its not worth the harm to your body! As he spoke, the hound biting his arm made a "click" sound under his mouth. ?It bit off Berengar''s arm bone. The witcher lay on the ground with his mouth wide open, but he was in so much pain that he couldn''t make a sound, and his eyes were round. ??The arched body was like a dead fish flapping, but it was crushed down by the harder feet, unable to move. It seems that there is a bit of difference between him and that demon hunter. ??The stocky figure, Urbank looked around at the witcher at his feet. "Thankfully, I got to know mutants like you. They have smart noses and ears. It''s very useful to shoot arrows from a distance for sneak attacks. Even that demon hunter shouldn''t be able to survive being stabbed like a hedgehog. You two The difference is nothing compared to a dozen crossbows." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, in order to kill the demon hunter who wanted to rip out my throat, I pulled out such a team of people under the pressure of the boss. Although I didn''t catch him this time, with you here, it can be regarded as a help to the boss. A piece of evidence that witchers are a threat." ?Berengar looked up at Ubank''s face with cannibalistic eyes. But the head-eater was not nervous at all. Nice look, man. But honestly, youre not intimidating at all. "People like you may be filled with righteous indignation or want to prove the value of your life for a moment, so you run out to do chivalry. But I know people like you too well." As long as I hide, it doesnt even have to be a few years, it only takes ten days and a half, and your anger is gone. Even if we meet by chance in a tavern, you can still hold back your hand that wants to draw the sword. ?Stepping on Berengar''s face, Urbank knelt down and stared into his eyes and asked with a smile. "You are not the kind of people who have the courage to pursue it to the end. The most comforting thing you can say to yourself is that it''s all over. But that demon hunter is different." Speaking of the figure who stood up to the pressure of a camp in the dark night without retreating, fearing, or fighting to the death, the smile on Urbank''s face was always there, and his mood was not even noticeable to him. Slowly disappear. I dont know why that demon hunter is not afraid. He is not afraid of the numerical gap or the forces behind him. It can even be said that he doesnt care at all! "That kind of person, even if I lie half-dead in bed decades later and will die in the next second, he will definitely come over to collect debts from me with a sword in hand! Even if I don''t know at all, what do I have with him? There is no reason to fight to the death, but I know by looking at his eyes that he will definitely do this." Thats the deterrent, brother. Thats why I brought dozens of people and a dozen crossbows to camp here in the middle of the night. If I dont kill him, I will never be able to live peacefully in this life! ?Ubank moved his feet away from Berengar''s face, tilted his head, and the two hounds obediently let go of their mouths and ran behind him. ?Two people came out of the dark figures, one of whom was about to drag the half-dead demon hunter away. One of them walked straight towards the head-eater. Whispered against the shaved side of his head. After whispering, Urbank''s eyes sparkled with surprise. What a good luck, the crossbow is loaded, lets run again. Walking toward the trade area. ~~~~~~ In the hotel, Lan En was sitting in the lobby waiting for his dinner with Aaliyah. The hood and cloak are very conspicuous, but the boss is very confident in the security of the trading area and does not care about Lan En''s sneaky appearance. ?The chef moved very quickly, and before long, a large plate of food was placed on the table in front of Lan En. Sir, you can eat here or take it back to your room. Our staff will collect the tableware in the morning. ?The bosss voice had a routine and tiredness to it. I think he said this a hundred and eighty times a day. ?Lan En nodded, suddenly pointed at a glass of red wine on the dinner plate, and asked. I remember that this was not included in the meals at the accommodation. This is a gift from someone else, sir. ??The young man just wanted to ask. He had no relatives or friends here, and the sorceresses all knew that he wanted to act covertly. Who would give him drinks. But the next moment, a palm slapped Lan En on the shoulder, causing the cat eyes under his hood to shrink suddenly. Then there was a familiar, chilling voice. Relax, relax, my friend. A half-bald head appeared in front of Lan En with a smile. It is a basic etiquette for businessmen to treat customers to a drink when visiting. Gunt O''Dimm. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 97 gifts Chapter 97 97. Gift ?The innkeeper turned around and left as if he didn''t see anything. Gunt O''Dimm naturally sat next to Lan En, as if he were an old friend for many years. But unfortunately, the witcher''s attitude has always been cold. Judging from your clothes, I always thought you didnt have much money. Speaking harsh words in a calm tone, Lan En''s performance is enough to make any normal person angry. But Gunter Odim cannot be called a normal person in terms of mentality or from a more fundamental point of view. "These days are indeed difficult, but you are a big customer, Lan En. If I can negotiate a good deal with you, it will be worth all the treasure I have to spend." Im flattered, Glass Boy. Let me make sure, is this a please? After getting a positive reply from the other party, Lan En picked up the red wine on the plate, greeted the other party, and drank it down in one gulp. After drinking, Lan En wiped his mouth and prepared to continue speaking. It is unrealistic to escape at this moment. As long as the other party doesn''t want to, then even if you turn into withered bones, you won''t be able to escape from the other party. You might as well just comply with his wishes. "What you said when you left made me think that I would encounter trouble on the way to Vizima, but you only showed up now. In other words, what I am going to encounter next is the real thing that can make you Are you having trouble signing a contract with me?" If I say yes, will you stop doing it? ??The creature wearing a human face showed an intriguing smile, and after Lan En showed an indifferent chuckle, the arc became wider and wider. Its doing business with people like you that makes me feel that life has meaning, Lan En. Im bored to death by those guys who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, choose the best solution all the way, but fail in the end! For your courage, I can let you ask a question. Lan En raised his eyebrows. It doesnt count as a contract? Doesnt count. "whatever?" "whatever." In the hotel, the firelight of the fireplace was swaying, and a creature that could tamper with reality became Lan En''s question-and-answer machine within the scope of "one question." Power, money, strength, life span. It seems that all desires can be refined into a question at this moment, and then input into this question and answer machine, and then the answer can be obtained. ??Half of Gaunt O''Dimm''s face was buried in the shadows. The flickering firelight made it difficult to tell whether the smile on his face was a ferocious smile? Or smile? I originally wanted to ask you who was behind this slave trade incident. But after thinking about it, I decided not to. ?Lan En supported his chin with his hand, tilted his head and looked at the other person. From beginning to end, those profound secrets never moved his mind. ?Power and money are not as satisfying as killing the mastermind behind the scenes. Oh? Why not? Gunt O''Dimm asked happily. Because I dont know how to ask this question. I dont know the structure of this criminal organization, so there is a high probability that my question will not be directed at a certain person. "This is a complex and tight organizational chain. If my explanation is not clear enough, you can just give me the names of several buyers and the names of the bosses. To some extent, they can all be considered part of this organization. A part of the ''behind the scenes''. But you can get around the key person who builds the entire buying and selling relationship by turning around and around." ? Lan En''s tone was calm and flat, as if he had seen the pitfalls the other party had laid in his words. To ask a critical question, I need to know critical information, but if I already have enough critical information, why should I risk asking you? Excellent logical analysis. Those who call themselves businessmen applaud. Then do you want to give up this opportunity? No, what I want to ask iswhat are you? The moment Lan En asked this question, everything except him and Gunter O''Dimm stopped. Everyone in the hotel maintained their movements for the previous second. The apples that fell on the dinner plate stagnated in the air. The flames of the fireplace and the shadows generated by the flames were all frozen into the appearance of teeth and claws. Even Lan En, who had been mentally prepared, could not help but lean back at this moment, his eyes looking horrified. The bald businessman in shabby clothes just looked at Lan En and was silent for two seconds. ?Although it was only two seconds, during the frozen time, Lan En felt that his sense of time was completely confused. No, you dont want to know. ?The other person shook his head slightly. While looking at each other, Lan En felt that for a moment, he saw the other person''s eyeballs turn into a rich pure black. "I''ll spare you this time, Lan En. You are not qualified to explore the inside of a ''thing'' like me, at least not yet." "I''ll answer your last question, and as you might have guessed, I''ll give you the name of my leader. Ubank, the leader of the cannibal camp, a Skellige. Commanding dozens of men in Velen. Dadi robs young children, contacts ships, and manages relationships. How can he be called the ''mastermind behind the scenes''?" Its time for me to leave. I left a gift in your room. Speaking, he stood up. Whistling in the frozen time, he walked towards the door and left. I have a hunch that the time when we sign the contract wont be too far away. With a "pop" sound, the apple fell to the ground and smashed, and the noise in the restaurant started again. Lan En sat on the chair blankly. After a long time, his shoulders suddenly relaxed. Oh my God, stop?! He shook his head helplessly and walked back to the room with the dinner plate. It feels more and more miserable that I am being targeted by this kind of "thing". After arriving in the room, Aaliya was lying on the bed exhausted. ??The work assigned to her today is really not light. At this moment, Stark, who loves to jump and jump, is completely wilted. ?Lan put the dinner plate on the table and looked around with a pair of cat eyes. Aliya, has anyone brought anything? The little girl was struggling to get up. "Send something? Oh! Yes, just after dark, a hotel clerk brought a book. Isn''t that what you bought?" Hurry up and eat. Where is the book? Point it to me. Alia started to devour the food, and Lan followed her fingers. Find the target under a pile of clothes. "Principles of Business and How to Use them"?" An ordinary hard-cover tome, written by a long name with the honor of "tenured professor of business department at Oxenfurt University". ??This is Gaunt O''Dimm''s gift? A book about business knowledge? After frowning for a moment, Lan put the book on the table casually and stopped moving it. Aliya, pack your things after eating, we have to change places. Lan En knew that he did not have the broad vision of the other party, so the best way was to stay away. ?Although the little girl didn''t understand why, because she recognized her identity as an attendant, she quickly stuffed two more mouthfuls and prepared to get up and pack her things. At this moment, Lan En, who had already started to gather his clothes, suddenly stopped what he was doing. ?The cat eyes narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the door. At the right time, there was a knock on the door. ?Lan En pulled up his hood to cover his face and prepared to ask who was outside the door. But before he could say anything, there was a "Bang!"! The wooden door was blown open! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20230127094920289 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 98 wolf pack rabbit Chapter 98 98. Wolves and Rabbits ?The wooden door exploded open, and the wood fibers in it became like strands, hanging down on the door frame. The cause of the explosion was two war hammers. ??The wooden debris was still in the air before it hit the ground, when two crossbow arrows flew out from the smoke. ? Lan En had already reflexively pinched the seal as soon as the wooden door burst open. ??The two crossbow arrows were stuck at this point. With a snap, the golden magic fragments flew away together with the crossbow arrows. Lan En took advantage of this moment to protect Aaliya behind him. ??More than a dozen people poured into this small room like a tide. ?Ten of them carried ten crossbows with arrows loaded and waiting to be activated, all pointing at Lan En who was standing by the table. Dont move, dont move! Dont move your fingers, Ill shoot you if I move! With a tone like a friend joking, Urbank walked in. ??This short and stocky man, his Cossack nomadic head was shining with oil, slapping against the side of his face as he walked. Freya is protecting me! I caught you so quickly. By the way, you havent asked me your name yet? Lan En. Lan En, who was pointed at by ten crossbow arrows, spread his palm to indicate that he had no action. While tilting his head slightly, he looked at Urbank. "Lane of Cintra. By the way, if the loving Freya bless you, then I guess even the maggots in this world have divine grace." Freya is a female deity popular in the Skellige Islands. Her teachings are similar to Meritelli''s, so many religious scholars believe that the two female deities are originally one, but have been differentiated during the spread of religion. Yo ho, your words are sharp! This is beyond expectation. I always thought you were the kind of cold-faced tough guy who would be cold-faced as long as he drew his sword, and slash without saying a word until no one was left standing! As if because a problem of his was about to be solved, Urbank pulled a stool and sat at the table, smiling and looking at Lan En. This is our first official meeting. Its really interesting. A successful raid can make the swordsman who kills us like a chicken stand still and dare not move. The people he brought in cooperated with each other and let out a few sneers. ??They originally heard how much the leader Urbank valued this opponent, and they even raised their spirits. But after rushing in as planned, it seemed to be no different from killing any other ordinary person. ??The person holding the crossbow had a relaxed look in his eyes, and the person without the crossbow even showed a sense of irritability when the work was almost completed. They looked at Lan En with evil intentions, like several wolves staring at the prey that had been surrounded. Wantish and playful. ? Lan En shrugged, "That''s how fighting is. A novice can kill a master with just a stone." The young man''s calmness made several of them laugh. "Ha! This is indeed a ''sword master''. Everything is different." Their banter was displayed with confidence. ??Because the current situation is very clear. In a small venue, more than ten people are squeezed in, and ten crossbows are loaded and pointed. Just waiting for a trigger, they can shoot the opponent into a hedgehog. Heavy armor? Do you have heavy armor on your head? Swordsmanship? A group of people are crowding into the middle. Can you raise your hand? ??Witcher? Can an ordinary demon hunter be able to withstand the combined efforts of more than a dozen people? They are a pack of wolves, and the other side is just a little rabbit with a gap in its teeth. Lan En just smiled at this: "I heard that there have been no violent crimes in the trade area for many years. You guys broke into the hotel room wearing armor and showing off your bows. There are adults behind you." ?The group laughed together. "Why are you making false accusations, mutant? We are just a group of honest citizens who don''t want to see our great city polluted by a mutant, so we came here at night to teach you a lesson. How can we be adults?" Lan shook his head. A group of conscientious citizens, wearing this equipment and walking on the street at night, are the security team blind? Also, how did you find me? ?The group of people laughed unbridled again. ?It seems that they have no intention of taking covert and fast actions, that is, they are not afraid that the news here will reach the ears of the security team. Lan En, Lan En. ?Ubank sat there, patting his thigh and sighing. "It''s not easy to find you. You''re very cautious. But it''s useless. I''m not just looking for you. We''ve searched for all the people who came to the city in the past three days and concealed their identities. It''s not your caution that''s the problem, it''s There are more of us than you can imagine. "Besides, it''s no use trying to trick them. They are employees of a local security company, and I just hired them tonight. They can feel that there is someone on top of their company, but you don''t expect them to know that it is Who. They only know that if I come here tonight with a note, they have to listen to me, and they will get money after the work is done." "Don''t even think about getting clues by checking this company. The real boss is hiding behind complicated equity relationships, just like the spider in the center of the spider web. He doesn''t even give people a chance to hold grudges, because it''s impossible for you to know him. Those of us who do the dirty work will be remembered by you forever." So. Lan Ens expression remained calm. "The security of Vizima''s most important city is something that can be trampled on at will." Oh, dont talk nonsense! ?Ubank said with a smile. We are a group of impulsive and conscientious citizens, and we will naturally be punished after breaking the law. "We broke the door and window to get in. Legally, this room belongs to your personal territory while you pay, so we are considered trespassing. According to the public security regulations, we will be caned three times, fined, and detained for one month. Then we We took you and the little girl behind you. But we couldn''t let anyone see you." The owner of this store will also testify that you two were still in the house when we left, and your disappearance has nothing to do with us. Urbank smiled kindly, not like a man from Skellige at all, but like a top student who studied law in Oxenfurt. "What else can we do? The evidence only supports breaking into a house." "We will kill you here, and then take away the broken body and the girl. We won''t even wipe the floor, because the boss will be very sensible. Its done. "Our whereabouts may be seen by a large number of unrelated people, but the security team will be able to post the results of the case tomorrow. Because we will line up to surrender early in the morning. The caning will not be very painful, and it will not even leave a scar, because that day The person who performed it was unwell but still kept working, and everyone admired him." "We should pay all the fines. We can all afford it, and we don''t know why. Anyway, we gangsters have money, a lot of money. After paying the fine, we can still go to the Night House to enjoy ourselves for several days. " "I was detained for one month, and I wasn''t sad during this period. Because there are always some cells that are almost smelly and need to be cleaned regularly, right? We bad guys have to go in and try these cells that have been cleaned by the guards first. As for why the cells are There will be comfortable bedding inside, as well as daily take-out food from the restaurant. How would we prisoners know? Just stay here and that''s it." "After they go out, these awesome guys will receive a lot of welcome because of their radical attitude and courage towards mutants. The girls throw themselves into their arms, everything goes smoothly at work, and no one can say ''no'' when they see them." People despise the life of a demon hunter, and I probably wont be able to compare with them in treatment for the rest of my life! And you ?Ubank looked at Lan En with a warm expression. I can only see your face here, its so **** awesome! I was wrong, we wont kill you, the price you can sell for must be very high! "Those kind-hearted gentlemen will definitely like you, with your deep eyebrows and noble silver hair. You will resist, but when we cut off your hands and feet and press the opener on your mouth, those gentlemen will definitely Will pay more for it. Lan En didn''t react much when he heard this. The trend of loving men has been prevalent in many eras, and my face will indeed attract nobles and wealthy businessmen who like this kind of face. So, this is the fate you chose for me? When it came to this matter, Lan En''s tone actually remained unchanged. This made the people behind Urbank unhappy. Since they compare themselves to wolves, they naturally hope that the little white rabbit will tremble in front of them, which is interesting. Lan En''s reaction obviously made them feel embarrassed. You son of a **** mutant! You With that said, the man was about to walk up to Lan En and pull off his hood. But when passing by Ubank, this short and stocky man immediately stopped him. ??He knew Lan En''s skills, and he didn''t want to have multiple human shields around him at all. ?While stopping the follower behind him, Urbank''s smile slowly disappeared. ?His good words before were, on the one hand, to disintegrate Lan En''s will to resist, and to reduce the risk as much as possible. On the other hand, it is also because of the comfortable feeling of security. Since the last meeting with Lan in Willen''s camp, he has confirmed that this murderous and ghostly demon hunter will chase him to the end of the world and chop off his head. Now, he is about to solve this problem. ??But after spending a lot of words, Lan En''s plain tone continued to weaken his sense of security. How dare he? Is he really not afraid? The weakening sense of security made Urbank''s mood worse. So he sneered. Oh, I forgot to mention the children you care about. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Lan En''s cat-eye pupils under his hood suddenly shrank. You dont know what we want these children for, right? The Sun Cult in the south is very powerful and wealthy. What a pity! There are so many well-meaning gentlemen who find it difficult to taste the happiness of men just because of their teachings. ?Ubank pointed his finger towards the south, like a patient teacher who was grieving over some historical regrets. "The Nilfgaard Empire is a symbol of advancement and enlightenment, and the Sun Cult is the pillar of Nilfgaard''s faith. In order to solve the problems of these masters, how many people rush to deliver things! But what can be smaller than the pure one? Are boys more valuable than handsome and beautiful men?" "Those children will live a good life. At least they will be better fed and clothed than Willen. Although from time to time, they will be patted and touched by an old hand the size of a radish, full of gold rings, and some of them may even be made into A castrato." Thanks to the rich film and television culture in his home world, Lan En can easily imagine a disgusting picture in his mind. ??The old and fat cleric pressed down a little boy who was unable to resist or even dared to resist on the gorgeous and soft bed. Ah, so thats it. Even though he was being pointed at by ten strung crossbows, Lan En, who was calm and composed, now even murmured a little bit intermittently. Its a slave, and its also a gift tied with a ribbon and wrapped. Thats it. ?Ubanks already ugly face became even more ugly, and the followers behind him also began to feel that something was wrong. ?It was a cold feeling that made the hair stand on end. But while they felt something was wrong, their common sense told them clearlyin this world! no one! Able to get close! alone! Facing ten crossbows! The conflict between instinct and common sense can make peoples thinking uncomfortable. ??Everyone brought by Ubank was in this discomfort. They subconsciously clenched their weapons and tightened their muscles. They looked blankly at Lan En, who seemed to be obviously different. "I always felt that in front of a **** like you, even showing anger would be an insult to myself, and you should just die as unimportant as bugs. But now my view has changed, Urbank. The voice became louder. Lan En reached out and took off his hood in front of the increasingly nervous enemy. ?The cat''s eyes under the hood are like a tiger that has bitten the throat of its prey! I will kill you with my wrath. Bang! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 99 The power of terror Chapter 99 99. The power of terror ??The men brought by Ubank were armed with military-grade crossbows, pulling strings and arrows, aiming at Lan En, waiting for just one provocative action to kill someone. The time difference between when the trigger of the crossbow is pulled, when the machine spring reacts, and when the arrow flies out will not exceed 0.3 seconds. So, after Lan En showed his murderous hostility, these trained people fired the crossbow bolts without hesitation. But these arrows, which should have been able to break through heavy armor and penetrate deep into muscles, had no chance of seeing blood in this room. Because a large black shadow seemed to rise from the ground! ?That''s the table in the room. ?It is 1.8 meters long and 1.2 meters wide. It is made of solid wood. At first glance, it looks like a table weighing no less than 50 kilograms! ?Of course, a group of people who confidently point their crossbows at others will not ignore this good piece of cover. This is actually the reason why Urbank immediately walked to the table and sat down after entering the room. ??He had seen Lan En perform somersaults with one hand while wearing heavy armor during Velen''s explosion. The pushing force with one hand is close to 200 kilograms! Yeah, it''s scary, that''s right. However, human movement is about the process of energy accumulation and movement posture. ?Ubank knows the performance of his ordnance very well. In less than 0.3 seconds, these crossbow arrows can be inserted into the opponent''s body. And what about Lan En? ?This thick wooden table is a little lower than Lan Ens waist. To lift it up, you need to bend down slightly, exert force on your waist and abdomen, and tighten your arms. Can a series of actions be completed in such a short time? ??Moreover, this posture is not suitable for exerting force at all. It is amazing that Lan En can exert five achievements with his strength. ?The table weighed at least fifty kilograms. Urbank also planned to let himself jump on Lan En and hold down the table when he showed signs of resistance. This adds up to a weight of one hundred and fifty kilograms! How could you possibly move it? So in Urbank''s eyes, Lan En''s best time to resist is actually before he sits at the table. ?If he had enough determination, he should overturn the table, stand against the cover, draw his sword and try to get close to the battle. By the time he reached the table, the situation was already decided. In 0.3 seconds, overturning 150 kilograms in a posture that is not suitable for exerting force? Even if you are a witcher, you can''t do it! ??But after Lan En really started to take action, Urbank, who threw himself on the table and tried to hold him down, clearly felt a fact. I cant hold back this power?! "This is impossible?!" The strong man Skellige was lying on the thick wooden table, his eyes widened. He had done his best to put his body weight on the entire table. The whole person is like a bear lying on the table. But when a force pushed up from the edge of the table, he could not feel the weight of his own flesh, bones and armor at all, which caused even the slightest obstacle to the force! ?Gene seeds coordinate the activities of most organs in the body, and the power of cardiopulmonary function soars! Muscle movement efficiency becomes more terrifying and brutal when stimulated by hormones! ?Lanns left hand was holding the edge of the table, and the muscles in his entire left arm were bulging. ??The advanced armor of the Bear School, the link buckles of the armor plates were suddenly tightened with a "clicking" sound! ??Through the body movement coordinated by the gene seeds, the full exertion of the whole body is much faster than 0.3 seconds! The mass of more than 150 kilograms was blown away like a piece of paper when Lan En lifted it with one hand! Three muffled sounds of "dong dong dong". ?Before the wooden table even hit the ground, the crossbow arrows were already stuck on it. The level of training of these crossbowmen is obviously not low. They did not shoot all ten arrows at once, but consciously kept shooting in batches. ??However, this level of training is still a bit too simple in front of a table and shield that is 1.8 meters long and 1.2 meters wide. ?Hutters on the table were flying, and Gunter O''Dimm''s gifts were turning in the wind. At this time, Urbank was trying to shrink his body on the table to avoid accidental damage from the crossbow. Before the table even hit the ground, the head-eater felt another brutal force coming from the back of the table! A loud "boom" sound! Lan En raised his foot in mid-air when the table was falling. ?This object with a mass of more than 150 kilograms flew directly parallel to the floor with this step! ??The hotel room is not big, and the table flying out almost covers the seven or eight people in front of Lan En! Bang! Seven or eight strong men with weapons and Ubank were thrown, and the table board was pushed directly against the wall! The beams of the hotel room were shaken and a burst of flying ash fell. The air in the lungs was squeezed out by the physical impact. The faces of seven or eight people had turned purple. They opened their mouths wide and tried to breathe, but their lungs were unable to resume functioning for a while. They are like live fish that have been dragged ashore. Not to mention drawing swords or firing crossbows, they were just trying to push away the table in front of them in a hurry, or holding their chests, hoping to take a breath of fresh air. The enemy directly in front is no longer a threat, but there are still threats on both sides! With a few "whoosh" sounds, the activated crossbow arrows had already cut through the air, heading straight for Lan En''s head and neck. These are areas that are not taken care of by armor. By this time, the crossbowmen had fully believed what Urbank had told him before entering the house. The witcher is not a human being! His strength has been demonstrated, and he can lift over a hundred kilograms of objects away like pieces of paper with one hand! ?Then in the description, the reflexes of being able to deflect direct crossbow arrows with a long sword or wrist armor must also be true! ?So the crossbowmen fired all the remaining crossbow arrows tacitly. Four crossbow arrows, each one has enough kinetic energy to penetrate a few millimeters of plate armor! To ordinary people, the flight trajectories of these crossbow arrows are like birds flying across the sky! But in Lan En''s field of vision, even with only his peripheral vision, these arrows did not appear to be very fast. ??The studded leather gloves flashed like a black shadow in mid-air, and two arrows that struck from the left were caught in the palm of his hand with a sound of leather pulling. ??The two ones on the right just shook their shoulders slightly and then rubbed against the clothes on their bodies. ??On the contrary, the man on the opposite side was unlucky enough to be shot in the shoulder. The kinetic energy of the crossbow arrow directly caused him to stumble and fall, with blood dripping down his armor. Lan En''s face was so calm that he didn''t look like he was killing anyone. His eyes cleared the entire battlefield situation in a moment that no one else could detect. ??The crossbowman passed by without any threat, and the crossbowman in the reloading state was not in a hurry, but was completely panicked. Under fear, enemies who are ready to throw their swords as projectiles need to be dealt with first. Even if he practices for a lifetime, he will not be able to threaten Lan En, but throwing the sword crookedly may hurt Aria behind Lan En. The arrow in his hand was thrown out after slightly adjusting his grip. The sound of the two arrows piercing the air was actually comparable to those fired from a crossbow machine! In a blink of an eye, the crossbow arrow had already pierced the opponent''s face. ??The powerful impact directly penetrated the skull, causing the man''s originally tilted head to tilt back sharply, and he was nailed to the wall! After throwing out the arrow, Lan En turned around just in time and kicked a bench next to him so that it slid onto the leg of a crossbowman who was about to load the arrow. The impact on his calf bone directly caused him to fall forward. But before he fell to the ground, a big hand caught his face from bottom to top. The crossbowman''s eyes seemed to pop out of his sockets in horror, and the next second, "pop"! The body that was about to fall was lifted up, and the head was smashed directly into the wall! A human head was stuffed into the solid hotel wall. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 and the divine stone for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 100 kill them all Chapter 100 100. Kill them all The sound of the fighting lasted for less than two and a half minutes. Lan En''s steel sword slashed diagonally. The bright sword light swung wildly, and the afterimage curved like a whip. ?When the sword blade came into contact with the first enemy, sparks of steel friction broke out against his armor. ?But soon, the shoulder armor was cut open, with a harsh sound of metal tearing, from the shoulder socket to the armpit on the other side. ??The steel that was once hard to shake is not that special in front of Lan En now. The collarbone, spine, and shoulder blades were all cut off in front of the sword blade. ??The remaining power of the steel sword continued unabated, until it cut off the arm of the other person next to him, and then the dance completed a complete arc. Blood was dripping on the ground, a lot of blood. ?Every time you step on it, there will be a "click, click, click" sound. ??In the hotel, there were not only people who broke into Lan En''s room, but also people who were outside showing off. Lan En killed twenty-seven people in total. From the second floor where he lived, he cut down to the restaurant downstairs. ??It is true that as Urbank said, no matter how loud the noise is, no one dares to come out to see it. ?No one here will whine or cry because of injury. Because most of them only retain the ability to make a grunting sound with blood pouring out of their mouths. ?Lan En calmly pulled out a piece of cloth, wiped the blood on the steel sword, and put it back into the sheath behind his back. Then, as usual, return to the room from the building. The two hounds with shiny fur had been divided into four pieces and were sliding down the stairs along the **** water. The hood and cloak was torn off at the very beginning, and now Lan En showed off his face and eyes without any scruples. A lot of blood spattered on the roof and walls, and Lan En''s silver hair was also stained with blood. ??But the blood stains did not affect his face, but instead added a cruel beauty. Like a hunting knife stained with blood and with graceful curves. ?Back in the room, Aaliya was standing in a pool of blood pretending to be calm. ??The last time she saw a scene of mass killing was when Lan En saved her. She was still far away from the battlefield at that time, so she didn''t feel much about it. But today, she was very close. Fortunately, she was far from collapse. Instead, she was quickly adapting to this scene. When Lan En passed by her, he patted her shoulder as an encouragement. Then he walked towards the big table that he opened and kicked away at first. ?Including Ubank, there were seven people who were hit by the table and temporarily disabled their chests and lungs. Five people have been stabbed through the throat by the weapon thrown by Lan En. Bang-bang. ??The boot with the external armor plate kicked a man''s neck, bending his neck into a weird arc. The eyes that were frightened but bright a second ago turned dim at this second. There is only one left. Beside the corpse, Urbank tried his best to shrink his head. It wasn''t until Lan En retracted his feet that he turned around with a cold sweat on his face and smiled flatteringly. ?That cold sweat was not only frightening, but most importantly, it was painful. ?His leg was broken when the table hit the ground. Now that half of his calf was stretched out from the table, it was probably knocked up. "Lan En! Man! I knew you would definitely keep me. This is a wise decision! I promise you!" ?That flattering smile made Mentos "tsk" in disgust in Lan En''s head. ??If someone who knows the current affairs is a hero, then this person is a little too handsome. But who knows the fear in Ubanks heart at this time? Yes, he is a Skellige, a born pirate who kills without batting an eye and kills like he eats. ??But even the most powerful warrior and the most accomplished knight he had ever seen in his life could not kill all ten crossbowmen and twenty-seven warriors in a small terrain! Not long ago, he was following behind him lively, and even easily captured a team of demon hunters alive. They were all killed in two and a half minutes! His **** lasts more than two and a half minutes! Twenty-seven strong warriors, armed with weapons and able to use them freely! All dead! In less than two and a half minutes! You cant even kill a chicken so quickly! ?Ubank has a very clear self-awareness. He is a good fighter, an excellent dog trainer, and a speculator with a keen eye for flexibility. But he is not alive now because he is awesome. He is qualified to live because of the information in his head. Lan En tilted his head and looked down at him. He raised his feet and stepped on the upper edge of the big table. Crunch-Woo!! ??As the weight of the table increased, Urbank''s eyes widened, the veins on his neck popped out, and the muscles on his face twitched unconsciously due to pain. ?The smile he was trying to maintain became distorted and ferocious. ?Less than three minutes ago, when he looked at the demon hunter in front of him, he only thought that he was the hunter who was sure to win. ??The other party is just a savage bear whose hands and feet will be restrained as soon as it enters the city. No matter how strong the bear is in the city, it is just an exhibition animal or table food, isn''t it? And only three minutes later ??The roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck trembled slightly. He stepped on the edge of the table and reached out to touch the cone-shaped crystal in the alchemical leather pouch on his waist. Hey, Lan. Triss slightly tired voice came from her mind. How was your day? Its okay. How is the progress of your investigation? ??The Witcher is concise and to the point. He was currently in a fighting state, and his calm and unruffled thoughts made Triss feel a little uncomfortable. But she didnt think much about it. "It''s difficult. There are still no flaws in the tax system on my side, and we still underestimated the opponent''s sphere of influence. On Keira''s side, all the official institutions belonging to Temeria have no flaws, but the dwarves'' Victoria Theres something fishy about Vardi Bank. Did she follow up? Triss was silent for a moment and sighed. "Vivaldi stated that there were discrepancies in his accounts, but on the other hand, he signed a contract with Temeria''s spy agency, and the suspicious accounts were included in the ''confidential list.'' Moria is doing business, so dont even think about revealing that thing to others. The two of us dont have enough dignity to make a dwarf banker give up all his business in a country. "This is also the reason why I communicated to you. It seems difficult for Keira and I to make any progress unless we directly report Foltest and let the king intervene. But the problem now is that Foltest is far away Visit La Valetti Castle. It will be at least ten days before he comes back." When Triss said this, her tone could not hide her embarrassment. ?Facing the initial instructions from Arethusa College, the two of them were full of confidence and even didn''t take them seriously at all. But as the investigation deepened, they realized what a huge network they were facing. Facing Lan En, although the witcher had no idea of ??their initial contemptuous attitude towards this case, she herself felt embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Triss. You can''t wait for the king to come back, and those children probably can''t wait." While communicating with the sorceress, Lan En looked down at Urbank who smiled flatteringly. Im making progress here. Ill ask you to come here later. Ill give you a man and use your magic to see if you can dig out some information from his mind. Triss exclaimed over there. She and Keira, two powerful sorceresses, felt that they had no clue or even no way to deal with the problem. How could the witcher catch the "tongue" just one day after arriving? ! Lan En''s hand left his lower back, grabbed the table and opened it. ?Ubanks calves have indeed turned into obtuse angles. Shall I help you up? ?The pair of cat eyes looked directly at the other person, so even though the pain was unbearable, the head-eater did not dare to agree. Ill do it myself, hehe, hehe, Ill do it myself. Leaning on the wall and the corpses of his men, Urbank slowly stood up from the ground. ?Lan En didnt look at him much, turned around and went to Aria to comfort the little girl. ??It would be really outrageous if this guy could still escape from him with a broken leg. However, just when Ubank stood upright despite the pain, the leg he was looking for balance stepped directly on a puddle of oil. ??His big, sneering face was suddenly filled with astonishment, and his whole body fell to one side. This should have been just an ordinary fall, with no injuries or bones. ? ? What if the book "Business Principles and How to Use Principles" was not standing on his neck where he was about to land! New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 101 emergency transmission Chapter 101 101. Emergency transmission Things happened suddenly. It was even so sudden that Lan En felt a little ridiculous. Umbank is dead. His neck got stuck on the spine of the business tome when he fell. The force brought by his body weight of more than 100 kilograms directly broke his cervical vertebrae. When he fell, Lann noticed it and Aria also saw it, but neither of them paid attention. Dont say he doesnt care, even Ubank himself doesnt care! ??Other than the instinctive panic when he first lost his balance, Urbank had no idea that anything would happen to him because of his fall. Until his neck pressed against the spine of the book, it made a crisp sound. Lan En''s movement of patting Aaliya suddenly stopped, and she suddenly turned back to look at him. At this moment, all the witcher saw was his stunned eyes that gradually became distracted. .Fuck me! ??Rao is based on Lan En''s mental state of calmness and precision in his combat state. When faced with this kind of thing, I couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, and then suddenly burst out with Chinese curse words. Aliya, who was about to calm down in a good mood, twitched like a frightened little rabbit at this moment. ?Lan quickly came to Urbank''s side. ??He doesn''t care at all if this scumbag dies, but the information in his head is the only intelligence now! ??Do you know if a warlock can make the dead speak? ! ?Lan wanted to save Urbank, but when he arrived, he knew at the first glance that this man was dead. ??On the side of Ubank''s neck, even through the bulges of the skin, the outlines of the vertebrae and joints can be seen. ??This strong Skellige man, with his hair splayed to one side, was lying on the ground in a pool of blood. Dool left in the mouth due to loss of muscle control. ?The pupils are dilated and there is no hope of recovery. ?Lan En scanned it roughly and understood the general process. As Ubank stood up, his only moving foot stepped on the grease that spilled from Alia''s dinner plate. ?The dinner plate was originally placed on the big table. Same as the gift from Gaunt O''Dem. This is no coincidence. Lan En already had a guess in his mind. At least its not a coincidence or accident in the traditional sense. Having killed twenty-seven professional warriors in a disadvantageous terrain, Lan En''s hand did not become unstable at all. ??But when he reached out to pull out the book that killed Urbank, Lan frowned and looked a little uncertain. With a "snap" sound, the book was pulled out, and the limp body hit the blood. ?Lan En pursed his lips and squatted beside the corpse, turning a page at random. It just so happened that at this moment, a drop of blood dripping from the roof hit a sentence in the book. A businessman must strive to maintain his necessity to his customers at all costs! Otherwise, he is not far from bankruptcy. The bright red blood drops make that sentence extremely conspicuous on the entire page. Slowly closing the book, Lan En''s face looked very ugly. Gaunt ODimm! This is not a coincidence or an accident. This is fun created by a creature that can modify reality and whose vision transcends time! "grown ups." ?Aliya approached the witcher with some fear. Where he is now, there are many more bodies than other places. He, is he dead? Yeah, hes dead. Lan En closed the book in his hand again and placed it flat on the floor. Then, does that mean we wont be able to find those children who are about to be turned into slaves? Aaliya asked timidly. This tone was very different from her usual carefree tone. "Actually, as your attendant, I should keep that book safe, right?" Lan En shook his head slightly. "It''s none of your business, Alia. The person who sent this book is not my friend. Even if you weren''t immersed in eating at that time, I planned to throw it on the table and check out." ?The other party is Gunter Odim. No matter what decision he makes, the purpose of this book has already been determined. ?It is to kill the clues that Lan En has caught, and then let him sign a contract without any choice, like a gambler who has lost all his wealth. An agreement drawn up by the other party. Lan En was not going to tell Aria the whole story. It didn''t matter whether one more person knew about the other creature or one less person knew about it. Its better not to let the children worry about it. The necklace on the witcher''s chest began to tremble slightly out of thin air, and after a moment, it fluctuated with the air pressure. With a "bang", a portal opened in Lan En''s room. Hey, Lan En, .ah! A red-haired beauty wearing a bold evening dress walked out of the portal. But before she could finish her greeting, the greasy blood under her feet made her lose her balance. ?Lan quickly stood up and reached out his hand to catch Triss who was about to fall. ??What happened to Ubank made him feel frightened now when he saw someone falling. The face of Triss who was pulled was strangely red, and her eyes were evasive. Oh, thank you, thank you! You saved my evening gown. OMG! What happened here?! When she withdrew her arm from Lan En''s hand, Triss didn''t even notice that something was wrong with the surrounding environment because of her strange emotions. The center of the Vizima Trade Zone! In the best location in Temeria, built in a top-notch hotel! Which slaughterhouse is this now? ! The shock quickly made the flush on Triss''s face fade away. ?Everyone who knows her knows that she is always focused enough when doing things. Im sorry, Lan En. I didnt expect that the other partys power and courage would be so great. This is the center of the trade zone! The warlock''s IQ cannot be poor. Triss figured out what was going on as soon as she thought about it. But I think my apology shouldnt be too important to you now. Where is that tongue? Speaking of this, Lan En had an ugly expression on his face, and silently turned his head to Urbank''s body on the ground. "died?" ??Triss was very surprised. She was in [Language of the Heart] just now, but she felt that Lan En''s thinking was extremely calm, and it didn''t look like he was so angry that he lost his mind. "What happened? Let me do it. He will speak soon. Why are you so impatient?" I didnt kill him. Lan En just shook his head. He died in an accident. Dont ask any more questions. Just tell me whether your spell can make the corpse speak. Lan En knew in his heart that Gunter O''Dimm left a corpse, which meant that he thought there was nothing Lan En could do with just one corpse. But out of reluctance, Lan still asked Triss. You mean necromancy?! No! Its a forbidden spell! Triss screamed in response. ??Although Lan En didnt understand the technical terminology, he also understood that this situation was expected. But its not that easy for him to give up. "Prohibited? What kind of spellcasting license is required? Is the release of this spell being monitored? Can it be accommodated?" ??Triss shook her head helplessly, just about to give the demon hunter some knowledge about the dangers of necromancy. But the witcher frowned at this moment and stretched out his hand to stop her. I heard something with my ears. There is a team trotting in the street, wearing armor, at least two hundred security forces? Lan En gritted his teeth fiercely. ??These guys are a real hit in Ubank''s mouth. But thats for Urbank, and the big guys behind him. ??The security team turned a blind eye when Ubank led the group on a stroll down the street, and turned a blind eye when he hammered open the door. ??But after Lan En killed all these scum and no one gave them any more news, they immediately realized something was wrong and went straight to the hotel. Twenty people in bulk are not the same concept as the more than two hundred people marching in a group. Lan turned around and asked Triss quickly. Can you still teleport? Triss is now at work and very focused. Its not a big problem. Then teleport us near the outside of Vizima City. The security team now has a reason, plus the support of the forces behind the opponent. They will definitely come to us with a big move next, and the city cant stay any longer. ??Lann was holding Aaliya, and carrying Urbank''s body in his other hand. I didnt set up a teleportation rune outside the city. I can only guarantee that it will land near Vizima. Dont even think about the accuracy. Triss looked at Lan En worriedly, but the young man nodded indifferently. As long as you dont teleport me into a stone, it doesnt matter where I am. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Sword Servant and Floating Cloud Book Monster for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Namo Luojiafo for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 102 Lakeside Village Chapter 102 102. Lakeside Village Being able to become a royal advisor is a high recognition of the sorcerer''s abilities. ??This group of power-obsessed spellcasters has a lot of internal infighting. If they don''t have enough outstanding magic power, Triss won''t be able to hold such a key position. ??Although Triss''s magic power is certainly no greater than Margarita''s, it is not difficult to teleport two people plus a corpse. Magic power affected the space, twisting a colorful hole in the mid-air. ?Aliya swallowed hard, Lan En was better than her. He could make himself hold back. ??This is not the first time for the two of them to see the portal, but it is indeed the first time to walk through this door. ??In the ears of the witcher, the footsteps of the armored queue on the street have become more and more obvious. ?So he immediately took a deep breath, picked up Alia and the body, and rushed into the portal. This is a strange experience. It is obviously just a step forward physically. But the brain and internal organs felt like they had been rocking a rocking chair for half an hour. The feeling of dislocation and dizziness made Lan En feel like vomiting. Trisss imprecise portal chose to open the door in mid-air, one meter above the ground. ??Although his body still felt nauseated, this height could not pose a threat to Lan En. ?Ubank''s body fell to the ground first, followed by Lan En, who was carrying Aria, with a total weight of more than two hundred kilograms. With a "pop" sound, the boots with external cladding were directly inserted into the wet river mud. ?Lann put Aaliya down and patted her back. If you want to vomit, just vomit. ??The little girl with a bulging mouth like a hamster waved her hands bravely at first, but before she could finish waving her hands, she turned her head and spat it out. ? Lan En looked at the traces of the dissipated portal with lingering fear, thinking that Poppy was such a good horse. When the witcher dances with his sword, he can make dozens of turns in a row to enhance the rotation force, and then he can cut a gold coin into two even halves without shaking his hands. But after passing through the portal, the dizziness is much worse than the sword dance. Just as Lan En struggled to pull his boots out of the river beach, a black-haired girl who was not far away turned her head and made a gesture to keep them quiet. Until then, Lan En discovered that this was not some deserted lakeside wilderness. ?Scattered people gathered at the waterline of the lake and looked up into the distance together. The fog on the lake is hazy, and under the brilliance of the full moon, there is a hazy building complex that seems to be built on the lake. Like a distant dream. I think this scene is the reason why a group of people gathered by the lakeside late at night. A mirage? Lan En looked at the onion-shaped dome in the building and made a guess. But then he shook his head. ?This is not an unobstructed desert or the sea. There are cities and dense forests around Lake Vizima. How can there be conditions for long-distance imaging under the influence of these things? It can only be magical power. Lan En shook his head, not prepared to explore anything. ?The world is very big and there are countless unsolved phenomena. Just like the cause of the magic mist where Bordon died, it is something that cannot be explained at all. ?Maybe the warlocks can find out, but how can any warlock focus on these things? After Aaliyah finished vomiting, she bent over and gasped. It looked like she had to vomit again. Lan En simply walked to the lake with muddy boots and rinsed his boots with clear lake water. ?The mud is not dry yet, so it will fall off quickly after being rinsed. ??The black-haired girl who asked them to be quiet approached Lan En at this time, with curiosity in her eyes. She looks to be in her teens, and her face is already beginning to show its beauty. "I saw you falling from the sky. Is it a portal?" You are quite smart, little girl. Ordinary people in the fantasy world, if they have some knowledge, are very receptive. At least he wont recognize the portal as something mysterious. Are you from a big city? The black-haired girls eyes flicked to Lan Ens armor. "Is it fun there? Is there a lot of interesting stuff?" ?Lan En chuckled lightly. Alia also looked at his armor with this look. The armor of the Advanced Bear School is a reflection of high-end human technology in terms of appearance, craftsmanship, and practicality. But the look in Alia''s eyes is because she wants to be a good warrior. But this little girl focused more on the beautiful buckles and leather patterns of the armor. What she longs for is luxury and beauty. What is your name, little girl? Selena, I am the daughter of the chief of this village. ?Lan En shook the water on his hand and nodded. "We came from Vizima, and because we got drunk and **** off a sorcerer, he threw us here. You see, my friend is still unconscious." ??The witcher raised his chin towards the place where Ubank''s body lay. By the way, do you know how far it is from Vizima? The girls eyes flashed with excitement when she heard about this big city. This place is separated from Vizima by the entire Lake Vizima! That warlock is really powerful! Speak of a magician, and the magician will come. ?Lan felt his necklace trembling. He reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and held the cone-shaped crystal. Triss, how are you doing there? After Lan En and others were teleported away, Triss could not stay in the hotel longer and had to teleport back to the palace as soon as possible. ? Lan En is a little worried whether frequent use of the portal will put too much burden on Triss. After all, using magic power to affect space should not be easy no matter how you look at it. But the [Language of the Soul] coming from the crystal was not the person he thought. Wow, wow, wow. Its only been two days since we arrived in Vizima, and youve already used the communication crystal to your advantage? ??The voice in the crystal was not Triss'' clear, girlish voice, but a slightly hoarse, more mature female voice. Its a margarita. I dont know why, Lan En felt like he had said the wrong thing just now. But immediately afterwards, the witcher felt as blessed as his soul. "Rita, why did you contact me suddenly? Triss just teleported us away from a dangerous place. Do you think something will happen if she uses the portal three times in a row with her magic power?" Activate [anti-guest]! I dont know what stimulated Mentos, but he was yelling in his mind at this time. "Awesome, sir! First use rhetorical questions to interrupt the opponent''s move, and then express his dangerous and embarrassing situation. Not only does the other party feel pity, but it also makes the other party feel ashamed based on Triss''s efforts! Next, Ms. Margarita must not be entangled in the matter between you and Miss Triss!" What does Triss and I have to do? Please explain it clearly to me! Mr. Lan, who is not afraid of slanting shadows, is strongly indignant at Zhinao''s conjecture. But what should be said is that the subsequent performance of Margarita was indeed predicted. Her tone in the communication suddenly became solemn and serious. "It seems that the situation on your side is not good. Optimistically, Triss''s magic power is not that bad. Three portals are not a big deal." "I am communicating with you now mainly because your portal has been tampered with." As soon as Margarita finished speaking, Lan En''s eyes, which had been relaxed since he came out of the hotel, became sharp in the blink of an eye. Tampered? What does it mean? "Triss''s magic power is not strong enough. She is not mature yet and may not be able to sense it. When the communication crystal passed through the portal, I was able to slightly detect the abnormalities in the structure of the portal. Not only those involved in the space distortion With Trisss magic, and an extra power. Lann. Speaking of this, Margarita couldn''t hide her worry in her tone. No matter where you are now, you must be careful! .Understood, well talk about it later. Since Lan En was placed on the back of his waist, he became silent, and Selena looked at this person from a big city curiously. ?Now, she saw this city man focusing his attention on her again. Selena, are there any merchants selling mirrors or glass here recently? Mirror, glass? No, do you need a mirror? I dont have any at home. "No, thank you. Is there any strange place nearby this village? You also know that I just came out of Vizima, and I always want to learn something interesting when I go to other places, right?" ?Selena tilted her head and nodded noncommittally. Its interesting. We have always been friendly with the half-fish people here! We sometimes even go to their altar to play! What is worshiped in the altar? The half-murloc god? No. Selina shook her finger and explained with a chuckle. Thats a lady. Lady of the Lake. New book for newbies! Please collect! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Remarks on the launch Chapter 103 Remarks on the Release Oops, its finally on the shelves, and the free chapters have been pushed to 250,000 words. I really have a conscience. (pride Just after 12 noon on June 9th. I have been talking about "new people, new books" before, but this is actually the second time it has been put on the shelves. ??The theme this time was thought up out of my head. ??The basic process is: Im so excited about The Witcher 3I feel so melancholy after finishing the gameI cant find any novels when I look for them! Write it yourself To be honest, basically every time I finish playing a game with a sense of substitution, I go through the first three items. That''s why there are soul systems, Nioh and so on in the introduction. Because these are indeed good works that make me feel melancholy after the game is over. But after gaining experience from the last novel, I will break through to the fourth item this time. After all, how could I have dared to think that I could write a novel with millions of words before? Your head will explode, okay? ?However, after I started writing, I did encounter a lot of trouble. ?For example, the game has been opened over and over again, but it can no longer be played with the interesting player mentality at that time. ?The Witcher 3 is actually more interesting to me now than just wandering around than pushing quests. Its true that you hurt me. It is estimated that when the plot reaches other games in the future, I estimate that it will also become like this when collecting information. Oh shit! I wrote a novel for my favorite game, and now I actually dont want to play it anymore! Who can I talk to for reasoning? ! Okay, lets talk about this outlook. Fan fiction is not easy to mess with now. When ranking recommendations, the data is basically cut in half, so it is difficult for me to rely on the recommendation of this book in the future. Thats it for the performance requirements. The goal is to place an initial order of 1,000! I will send out a manuscript of more than 20,000 words in the first two days. Then if the actual first subscription exceeds the target, for every 200 additional subscriptions, I will update for a few days after the first two days at a level of 6,000 words per day. ??If it doesnt reach one thousand, we wont say anything, just keep it simple. that''s all! I hope you will support the genuine version! grateful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 103 Half-murloc sacrifice Chapter 104 103. Half-murloc sacrifice ?Sent away Selena who was very curious about life in the big city, Lan touched the cone-shaped crystal in his waist pocket again. Rita, are you still there? Im always waiting for you. The sorceress opposite, even though she didn''t mean to flirt at this moment, it has become her instinct to be charming. The words he speaks can make every man''s bones fall apart. Fortunately, Lan En''s aesthetic standards are now very high, and he is not confused about three things just because of two sentences. Tell me about [Necromancy]. I heard its a forbidden spell? Necromancy?! Why do you ask that? ?Margarita exclaimed, as if even mentioning the name of this spell made people feel ominous and taboo. "The only clue is an insider I caught. He... should be said to have died in an accident. We can''t give up this clue. Triss and Keira have done everything they can, but the other party''s intelligence His control ability is as strong as Foltest himself. I said, the king should not be involved in the slave trade, right?" "Absolutely impossible." Margarita said firmly. "The prohibition of slavery can be implemented in the northern countries because this system is in line with the interests of the northern countries. The interests of the country are the interests of the king. Although Foltest is not a restrained person, he is definitely smart. There is nothing wrong with this What''s the taboo for?" Lets talk about [Necromancy]. Lan En, even if the clue is cut off, I will not support you in using this spell! ??The witcher''s brows frowned slightly. Rita, those children are about to be shipped to the south and trained as bed slaves! Thats better than having the magic power of a land be unbalanced, monsters raging, and the soil losing its power! [Necromancy] reverses the flow of souls! Even if its temporary, it will inevitably lead to backlash! When Lan En heard this, he immediately ground his back molars in confusion. He originally thought that [Necromancy] was banned only because it required high mana from the warlock and the consequences of failure would be serious. ?Then as long as he finds a powerful warlock to help him, it won''t be a problem. ??But I didnt expect that the spell itself would cause harm to the world environment when cast! ??It would be fine if Lan En was a person who would do anything to achieve his goals. But the reason why Gunter O''Dimm threw the body here is because he knew that Lan En was not this kind of person. I want to free the slaves and kill the mastermind behind it. ?These ideas all come from Lane''s own moral values. ?For this reason, even if he is alone, he dares to fight to the end with the opponent''s huge power group. But because of this, he cannot pursue [Necromancy] regardless of the consequences. Morality is a limitation on oneself. Since this limitation comes from the will of life itself, Lan En will not exceed it. Because you encountered difficulties, felt tired or found it difficult, you crossed the bottom line you set for yourself? ?What kind of man do you think you are? ! Understood, I wont think about [necromancy] again. Lets stop talking about it this time, I have to meet someone. "Take care, Lan. I''m sorry, I can''t be of much help in this matter." "Stop it, Rita. Fifteen hundred orens and two royal advisors, ordinary people will never earn so much money in a few lifetimes, nor will they know a high-ranking sorcerer." ?Margarita was silent for a moment and then spoke hesitantly. "If, I mean if, Lan En. If you really don''t have a clue yet, you can go back to Eritu first." There is no if. ??The witcher flatly refused. I wont fail. At least this time, I wont fail. Before the sorceress could react, Lan En''s hand pulled out the alchemy leather bag. ??He placed Arya not far away with the limp body, and he himself followed Selena''s directions and came to the altar of the half-murloc. When he hung up Margarita''s "phone", the witcher happened to see a half-murloc on the altar base near the lake. It seemed that he had been waiting there for a long time. It was precisely because of this attitude that Lan En determined that the hands and feet on the portal he passed through were inseparable from the half-murloc. But its not a big deal. Compared with the chilling glass boy, even the ignorant water ghost can be called "friendly and friendly". ?The half-murloc man is holding a scepter-like object, which looks like a sacrifice. He has fish scale skin, a stooped waist as high as a human chest, thin arms and thin legs. ? Wearing a respirator made of brass and a filter on his head, it looks a bit steampunk style. ?A few long catfish-like whiskers leaked out from the sides of the respirator. ??This is the first time Lan En has communicated with an intelligent creature that is so different from human beings. ?After getting to the altar, the demon hunter was not sloppy at all and went straight to the half-murloc to sacrifice. Human language, okay? I can speak your language. Very good. The half-murloc priest was not surprised and started the conversation naturally. Did you drag me here? You look like a spellcaster. The breathing mask of the half-murloc priest emitted a phlegm-like, "gurgling" laughter. "Spellcaster, I don''t know how. It is the great lady who calls you here." ??The half-murloc said, raising the scepter in his hand upwards and pointing at the main body of the altar. ?That is a beautiful female statue with pointed ears and open arms held up by the waves. Lady in the Lake. Great lady Lan En crossed his arms and smiled. Whats the point of finding a lowly witcher? We need a good witcher to do things. Something very! very! unclean appears in the lake. Now. Then how does this lady know that I am a good enough witcher? "The lady will listen." When he said this, the half-murloc''s not-so-serious attitude suddenly changed when facing Lan En. ?It holds the scepter in its pious hands and turns to face the statue. Speaking in a ballad-like tone. The bubbles rising from the lake, the silent breathing of the trees, the rippling fish, the Lady of the Waves listens to everything and pours out her kindness. You will feel it, Witcher. Lan was unconvinced about the half-murloc''s determination. ??But he would not question other people''s beliefs at the beginning, so he also followed the half-fish man and bowed to the statue to show respect. The half-murloc nodded with satisfaction. I am happy to help kind creatures, whether they are humans or half-murlocs. After Lan En straightened up again, he first expressed his preference. ?The half-murlocs here are living in harmony with humans, and there are even human children playing on the base of the half-murloc altar. ??In this world where racial discrimination is becoming increasingly acute, this is something Lan En likes a bit. Then, lets talk about practical things. "But I think that whether above or below the water, mutual help and mutual assistance should be interdependent. To put it bluntly, I have a lot of experience in killing monsters. But I am also in trouble now. I believe Madam is concerned about my troubles. You should also understand something. ??Lann pointed back with his thumb, in the direction where Urbank''s body lay. ??????????? Asking for first order! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 1202 point reward! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to BaTong02 and HESP for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20190911211232400 for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 104 Lady’s Messenger Chapter 105 104. Ladys Messenger You want the corpse to speak. The half-fishman priest said in a rather disapproving tone. ?Its thinking tendency is probably that of following nature. I believe that no matter what, the boundary between life and death cannot be blurred. "I hate this, but if the lady comes to you, she will help you. For details, you have to talk to the lady''s messenger. She is swimming over there." ??The half-murloc priest shook his brass breathing mask, pointed his staff in a general direction to Lan En, and said nothing more. It doesnt agree with Lan Ens intention, but it doesnt want to go against the Lady of the Lakes intention either. Lan En understood this mentality, so he nodded to it and looked for it along the river in the direction it gave. He found the so-called "lady''s messenger" in a bay less than fifty meters away from the altar. Before seeing it, Lan En thought it would be another half-murloc. But when they actually met, he realized that he was completely wrong. This is a naked creature with lake green skin. She looks like a slim female elf. Pointy ears, delicate face, thick green hair hanging freely on the naked body. ? Lan En did not conceal the sound of his footsteps, so this creature that was playing freely on the lake under the moon easily sensed the arrival of the witcher. Hey, you look good, human. Want to have **** with me? She had a natural and friendly smile on her face, but Lan En was choked up by her first words. Lan Ens mouth, which originally wanted to speak, was now open, but unable to make a sound. She got up from the water and walked to the shore. He showed his body to Lan En generously and naturally. "Are you a nymph? If it''s just about sleeping with me, I''d rather find a succubus." Lan En''s eyes naturally looked up and down, and he spoke dryly. Well, although I really want to tell you that nymphs are not bad in bed, but since you dont want to, forget it. ?The other party seemed to want to try it because Lan En was good-looking. Not much obsession. It seems you are the witcher the lady needs. ??The nymph circled around Lan En curiously. ?Although she had just emerged from the lake, she only had a fragrance like spring water. Lan already has a wealth of knowledge about human bones and texture. He could tell from the few steps the other party took that the other party''s bone structure and muscle distribution were slightly different from humans. But I should not say it. It is indeed quite beautiful. "I just talked with the priest at the altar. I don''t object to helping the lady, but I hope we can help each other." Let the dead speak. At this point, Nymph also began to frown. They are typical natural creatures, and their nature rejects unnatural magic. "In the past, the lady would never have complied with this request. But now the situation has changed, so this request can be fulfilled." ??The solemnity of the half-murloc sacrifice and the entanglement of the nymph in front of him made Lan En a little curious about what the lady in the lake was going to deal with. "The lady''s power is already so powerful, why does she still need a little witcher? What did you mean by ''the situation has changed''?" This is actually a question, witcher. ??Nymph frowned and shook her head. Her long, dark green hair floated to her chest, and she gently brushed it aside. The monster you have to deal with is called Dagon. And it is the key to making the dead speak. "How to say?" ?Lan En tilted his head and asked in confusion. For physical monsters, he can kill them quite smoothly now. But when it comes to curses, magical energy, etc., the embarrassment of lack of knowledge cannot be hidden. "Dagon is not a creature of this world. It comes from the intersection of the celestial spheres. Its external evil power can be used as raw material to drive corpses without breaking the magic balance of the area. It will cause demon spirits to wreak havoc and loss of vitality. But it needs to be noted. Its not like there are no problems. What is it? Nymph looked at Lan En with very serious eyes. Are you sure that the sins of this corpse are worthy of such suffering for his soul? There was no wavering or hesitation in the witcher''s cat eyes. Lan Ens answer was calm and straightforward. This is what he deserves. ??The nymph and the demon hunter looked at each other for a long time before their eyes changed. "I want to believe you, Witcher. You have to go to Black Tern Island with me and meet the lady. At that time, the lady will tell you more details." ?Lan En turned sideways, avoiding the hand that Nymph stretched towards his arm intentionally or unintentionally, and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. "Tomorrow, nymph. It''s getting late today, and I have a child with me." After the massacre at the inn in Vizima City, he was teleported to this village to negotiate with the half-murloc and the lady messenger. It was already midnight as a series of events unfolded. ?Lan En and Nymph agreed to find a boat to board Black Tern Island here tomorrow morning. After saying that, he went back and found Aaliya, who was yawning until she shed tears, and Urbank''s body. Because the blood flow has stopped, the blood accumulated on the side of the body close to the ground has formed preliminary corpse spots. Lan was very aware of the sins this guy had committed during his lifetime, at least part of them. He also knows very well what kind of punishment he will receive tomorrow, so his attitude towards the corpse is not very cautious now. Tonight, few people in the village rested because of the strange sight of the full moon over the lake. So Lan En took the money to the farmer''s house and easily bought a large tarpaulin, packed the body and left. ?This village seems to be called Dark Water. ??Although it is separated from Vizima by the entire Lake Vizima, the living environment is much better than that of Willen''s rural village. At least there is a big tavern in the village. ??Lane could easily take Alia for a night. Of course, a small inn in the countryside is not as good as the central inn in the Vizima trading area. But the smell of pine resin, even if mixed with the smell of cockroaches and rats, is still much better than the smell of human blood and bile. Lan placed the body casually on the ground. Sir, I seem to have a cold. On the other side, Aaliya said in a daze. ?Lan En walked over and looked at her, and found that she did have some symptoms. ?This night, she first suffered the shock of the massacre in the hotel, then the teleport dizziness, and then the wind blowing by the lake, which even an adult would have been unbearable. "It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a few doses tomorrow. It''s not a witcher''s magic potion. It has no toxic ingredients! Do you think I''m stupid? You''ll be fine after a few days of drinking it." Lan said it was not a big deal, and Aaliya felt relieved. In her heart, Lan En is probably the most capable person. "Also, Alia. You stay in this village until this is over, and I''ll leave the money on the tavern counter." "grown ups.?" Facing the little girls puzzled and sad gaze, Lan En crossed his arms and shrugged. Hey! Dont look at me like that, like a puppy that was kicked out of the house. Arent you the blood of a running wolf? After the teasing, the demon hunter became serious. "It''s too dangerous to take you with me now, Arya. I took you out of Arethusa Academy to help me complete the ''alchemy'' that night. After I finished it, I couldn''t just send you back for no reason. , so I brought you to Vizima. But I didnt expect that the other partys power in the city of Vizima would be so vast. "Whether I let Triss take care of you now, or let you take care of yourself, judging from the power shown by the other party, it is impossible not to have trouble, even in the palace." But its nice here. Its a calm and peaceful little village, which is very suitable for temporarily settling you. ??Aliya thought about it for a moment and stopped resisting, and Lan En also breathed a sigh of relief. He knelt down next to the corpse and entered meditation. Adjusting for tomorrows trip to Black Tern Island. ??????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 105The Power of Dagon Chapter 106 105. The power of Dagon The precise physical condition allowed Lan En to wake up from meditation on time at six o''clock in the morning. ?With his fingers gently supporting the ground, his strong body and heavy armor stood up silently. On the bed, Aaliyah, who was huddled under the quilt, was talking in her sleep and talking about some people''s names. Such as "Sansa is a fool", "Robb, help", "Jon, help me". Everything that happened last night was cruel and sudden. Even with Alia''s character, she was really frightened. The names on her lips are those of her relatives. ??On the surface, this little girl seems to be immersed in the excitement of seeing new things every day, but in fact, the fear of missing home and leaving home is hidden deep in her heart, and she is probably not even aware of it. Lan En shook his head slightly in the dim morning light. The distance represented by the intersection of the celestial sphere is too far even for interstellar civilization. He is just a special kind of witcher. He cannot save everyone. But it is precisely because of this that Lan En wants to save those people who he may have the means to do. Even if you just try it? Hand put on the studded leather gloves again, fixed the steel wrist armor, and carried the stiffened corpse. ??The demon hunter, who was getting taller and taller, walked out of the room lightly and headed towards the appointed lake. ?Morning mist floats on the lake, which is different from the mysterious and deep atmosphere under the moonlight, giving people a moist and refreshing feeling. ? Lan En rented a small fishing boat by the lake. It was very different from the one he used to ride with Bernie when he went to kill water ghosts. Lan can drive it by himself. Rejecting the fisherman''s offer to sail the boat, the witcher paid a little more as a deposit. ??The bow of the boat split the water waves and lotus leaves, and just a dozen meters into the lake, a "clatter" sound different from that of a sailing boat sounded from around me. ??The messenger of the Lady in the Lake, the nymph from last night, followed Lan En''s boat like a water spirit. Hello, nymph. After Lan En glanced at her, he looked away and no longer looked at her from the front. Facts: Plump fat is a semi-solid substance. As the water waves flow and beat, the naked body of the nymph perfectly demonstrates the elasticity of semi-solid materials. Hello to you, witcher. ??Nymphs themselves don''t care at all. In fact, there are often stories among the people about villagers having wild affairs with nymphs, swamp daffodils, and even harpies. ??The villagers were very interested in this, but the witchers were undecided. There are indeed men who can taste the sweetness of these wild creatures, but most of the men who come to their doorstep are just adding to their meal. Literally "adding food". Lan En believed that the nymphs who served the Lady of the Lake would not be as barbaric as their wild counterparts. But she didn''t seem very happy today. Are you in trouble? ??Nymph was leading the way in the water ahead. Lan En felt a little bored at the helm, so he asked him bluntly. The other party also gave a very direct answer. I lost my necklace. It was made of precious gold and rubies. Didnt the lady listen to the information in the whole area? Didnt she tell you? The lady will definitely tell me, Im just taking you there, just asking by the way. ??Nymph answered naturally, but Lan En was surprised. ?In his long-term impression, the attitude of gods towards requests is that they are all arrogant and indifferent. Otherwise, it can be done at your fingertips. Whether it is the antecedent or the consequence, it will be completely dealt with with a wave of your hand. ??This is the case in the Eastern myths of the hometown world, otherwise it would be so shameless? ?But from what Miss Nymph looks like Except for the lady who used her own power to search, it seems that she didnt use her extraordinary power at all. Even the location has to be asked by the nymph in front of the lady. ?Lan En imagined this scene a little bit based on the myth of his hometown. The Queen Mother passed down the imperial edict of immortal law and ordered the maid to come and embroider with her and chat with her about household matters and gossip? Thinking about it this way, its so life-friendly. Perhaps this is God in the Western context. ?Lann didnt have any opinion on this, because he didnt believe in any god. ??Black Tern Island is not far from Sunken Water Village, it only takes about 40 minutes by boat. ?This small island in the lake should have a wonderful view, but when Lan En approached the island, he frowned. ?Like a passenger who feels motion sick and wants to vomit. I feel an inexplicable nausea. Even the scenery is beginning to disgust me. ??This is where the Lady of the Lake should live? The fishing boat stopped at the shoal and carried the body to the island. Nymph and Lan En walked together. Her expression is not pretty either, but she is more adaptable than Lan En. This is the power of Dagon. Isnt it hard to bear? ??Nymph frowned and explained to Lan En, who was also frowning next to her. "But it should be hard for you to imagine that this level of feeling is already the result of the lady mobilizing the power of Lake Vizima to suppress it." ?Lan En was slightly speechless. My own willpower has been proven long ago through the surgery I performed on my own chest. He can cut open his own heart and blood vessels without hesitation while having a clear and rational understanding. But with such willpower, just stepping onto Black Tern Island will make you feel irritated and nauseated. ??If it were an ordinary person, it would be equivalent to entering a manic state directly upon landing on the island, right? ?If it continues for a long time, you may go crazy directly. And this is after being suppressed. Dagon is indeed a terrifying evil god. You say it is the power of Dagon, but my badge does not shake. ?While wading in the water, Lan asked the nymph for more information. "The witcher''s badge does not respond to all supernatural powers. Even in the eyes of a lady, Dagon''s power is deep and strange. It is normal that there is no reaction. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the lady thinks that with his The power to control the souls of the deceased will not cause an imbalance in the local magic power." That is a force outside the world that does not participate in building balance. The small island on the lake couldn''t be too big. Lan En followed Nymph and after walking a few steps, he reached a small pool in the center of the island. ??Nymph raised her hand to stop Lan En behind her. She herself knelt down on one knee lightly and lowered her head first. Good day, madam. As you commanded, I have brought you the witcher you desiredLane of Cintra. ?Lan En also threw the body on his shoulders aside, put his left hand on his chest, stretched his right hand flat to his side, and bent down to bow. This is the court etiquette in this world, and I mentioned it when chatting with Triss. ? Lan En feels that it is better to follow local rules when worshiping local gods. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children, which are full of beauty every second, have made a considerable upgrade to Lann''s artistic sense. ?This makes even if he is performing a ritual that he has only heard of, the details of his movements are full of ritual beauty. ??If a Temerian palace steward came to see it, he would probably not think that this was the etiquette of his country. Because there are many non-compliances. But to say that this is a similar etiquette in a distant country, he probably dare not say more. Because this ceremony looks really solemn. ?Lan En sent greetings to the clear spring. Good day, madam. ?Shuitan responded. ??????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 106 Lady in the Lake Chapter 107 106. Lady in the Lake The calm pool water has no wind and waves, and the turbulent water is like boiling water in a kettle. A figure similar in appearance to a nymph slowly rose from the pool. Lake green skin, long dark green hair, and the same celestial state. ??The only thing that is different from the close-to-nature beauty of Miss Nymph is that the Lady of the Lake seems to be able to emit a soft and subtle light from her skin. ?From Lan Ens experience of watching Douyin - there is an extra layer of sacred filter. ?This makes it easy to tell that the lady in the lake is essentially different from ordinary nymphs. ??The nymph simply stood up after the lady appeared, walked to the stone beside the pool, sat down, and faced Lan En with the lady. The witcher felt that this should be a sign that the lady in the lake didn''t care much about her own dignity. So he also withdrew his ceremonial posture at the same time. Hello, witcher. Unlike the voice that he imagined might be loud or majestic, Lan En felt that talking to the lady in the lake was no different from talking to a nymph. Your face when face to face is more dazzling than your reflection on the water. ?Lan En pursed his lips. ?Alright, the goddess is a real life person. Madam, Im here. ?Shaking his head, Lan was ready to directly request mutual assistance to the lady in the lake. ?But before he could say anything, the lady in the lake interrupted him with a smile. You want a person who died in an accident to speak. The purpose is to save more good children, which is good. But in my opinion. This person did not die because of an accident. "You''re being targeted by something, aren''t you, Lan?" ??The witcher''s originally calm mood began to surge and agitate at the Lady of the Lake''s two words. ?His cat eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and his brows furrowed. It seems like you know the details of that thing? The lady in the lake spreads her hands, her posture is elegant and friendly. An ancient evil beyond the world. You only need to know this concept. More in-depth information is too difficult for you to bear now. Lan Ens back molars clenched secretly. ??Now I cant even bear the information. This statement is exactly the same as Gunter Odims self-introduction. She really understands that guys existence! ?Lann''s gloves made a "crunching" sound as the leather rubbed against each other. When he faced the glass boy, he was always calm, and it could even be said that he was slightly sarcastic towards him. But in fact, he knew very well that compared to the other person''s level of existence, he might just be a little person acting out a story on a piece of paper. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?These are his unyielding resistance, eager to seize every glimmer of hope. But in fact, he always felt that if what he did was useful, then why did Gunter O''Dimm, who could see through time, turn a blind eye? But now, a goddess appeared in person and revealed her knowledge of Gaunt O''Dem. And "understanding" means that it is not untouchable! "Please forgive me, madam. I thought you were just a little **** living in the lake. You have the right to try whether you succeed or not. That''s why I hid some things." "But even if it fails, as long as you try, I will fulfill our agreement and drive out Dagon for you." Lady Lan made a sincere apology. ??The lady in the lake chuckled and waved her hands, walked from the center of the pool to the nymph messenger, sat down with her, and leaned against each other. She does not have the airs of a "god". Lake green skin rubbed against each other, ears and temples rubbed against each other, and thick green hair intertwined. The two peoples teasing eyes were focused on Lan En. Nymph responded to the witcher''s apology with some dissatisfaction. "The power of a lady is not just Lake Vizima. As long as there are five virtues of knighthood in this world - honor, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy. As long as these virtues still exist in the world, then ladies will be with them!" Lan En understood clearly. The Lady of the Lake is not an earth **** trapped by geology and geography. In fact, the deer-headed spirit that can mobilize the power of the forest can be regarded as a kind of earth god. ?That is the land **** who is relatively capable of fighting. She is a conceptual **** born from concepts and symbiotic with concepts. In this case, there is no need for me to conceal it. Lan En said sternly. Madam, can you get rid of the influence of that thing and let this corpse speak to answer questions? "Before I answer you, you have to clarify one point - do you have any intention to trade with that ''thing''? Even verbal intention?" Lan shook his head without hesitation. Mentos records his every word and action. In less than a second just now, it retrieved all the conversations between Lane and Gunter O''Dem. And after three rounds of analysis, it was confirmed that even if it was an implicit agreement, the two people did not agree on any intention. So Lan En responded with confidence. The ladys fingers were curling her long hair, and her tone was relaxed. "The creature that makes an agreement with that ''thing'' will always be left with some marks, like a branded mule. Maybe it''s His bad taste. If I wanted to confirm it, I would be inclined to strip you naked, let''s Come and check it out." At this point, the lady and the nymph looked at each other, as if they were laughing like girls after hearing a dirty joke. "But I think you''ll probably be unhappy, and I trust your character, so so be it." The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. ?He was actually quite serious at this time, but people who can really get things done are not serious. After smiling, the lady straightened her face. Without the mark, He has no compulsory binding force on you. He can only do some small actions around you, just like he did with this corpse. This is the rule set by Himself for His own game. A person who thinks he is highly accomplished and wants to fully experience the fun of the game is the person least likely to cheat. "Dagon''s evil is essentially a power that is comparable to Him, because it is something given to Dagon by the master of Dagon. It is only because of the loss of projection across the celestial sphere that I can mobilize Virgil here. The power of Mahu blocks it." If you want to break through this evil force, you cant do it without cheating. ??The lady in the lake''s explanation made Lan En feel relieved inwardly. ??Although Lan En''s attainments in mysticism can be called illiterate. But the current statement is at least logically sound. ??The witcher nodded slightly, indicating that he accepted the proposal. At this time. ?A sudden burst of applause came from the island. What follows is a voice that is friendly on the surface, but actually makes people feel chilly in their hearts. Wonderful! Wonderful! Lan En, its really wonderful! ??The bald man who looked like a downtrodden businessman walked past Lan En and stood between the lady in the lake and Lan En. Very exaggeratedly, bowing to people on both sides with dramatic movements. Congratulations, you escaped my sight again, Lan En. ??????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 107 No way? Chapter 108 107. No way? ?That friendly but cold voice suddenly made the atmosphere in the scene freeze. It seems as if even the natural environment is sinking because of this tone. But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came. You ran out before we started working? Youre not in a hurry, are you, Mirror Master? ?In the past, Lan En would call the opponent "Glass Boy" in order to maintain his will under the huge pressure of the opponent. This is a subconscious way to gain confidence by belittling your opponent. represents Lan Ens psychological weakness. But in the face of a creature that makes no secret of its ability to modify reality and manipulate time. ?Through this little trick, being able to sit and have a slightly sarcastic conversation with him without giving in or flattering, Lan En felt that he was already impressive enough. Today, Lan Enkou calls the other party "Master". And the expression on that handsome face was sincere and genuine. ?Master, you wont break your defense just because I found a way to solve the problem without signing a contract with you, right? ! No way? ! Are you jumping out now to overturn the table? ! ? Lan Ens expression will really make every ordinary person feel angry. He did it on purpose. Nonsense! You are entangled with a terrifying "thing", and the other party has made it clear that it wants something from you. Lan En relies on his strong willpower to not show his pressure, which is already remarkable. It was obvious at this moment that this guy came out because his plan was on the verge of bankruptcy. If he hadn''t taken advantage of this moment to slap his nose on his face, Lan En would be three hundred years old in his heart! But Gunter O''Dimm, no matter how you say it, has nothing to do with normal people, or even with human beings. ?So not only was he not angry, the smile on his face didn''t even change at all. On the contrary, the look in Lan En''s eyes seemed more interesting. He just likes surprises. The purpose of living in this life is to be surprised! How can there be any fun without surprises? ! I have to admit, because I was in a good mood last night, I went somewhere else to have a little fun. "I noticed that you interfered with a certain portal. But I didn''t feel that it was you who passed through the portal." In the first half of the sentence, he was talking to the lady in the lake. He said the second half of the sentence to Lan En. "I really can''t stop this piece of rotten flesh from talking, Lan. This time, you win." ?Gunt O''Dimm rubbed his hands together and looked at Lan En like an old gourmet who had seen delicious food. ?This lets the witcher know that this matter will still happen in the unknown future. I wont show up again until you need me, or I need you. And lady. ?The bald and desolate businessman turned his head, facing the bodies of the lady in the lake and the nymph, his expression did not waver at all. "I let this opportunity go so easily because of you. Please drive that guy out as soon as possible. It stays here and makes everyone feel dangerous." You are in danger too, Gaunt ODimm. The lady in the lakes fingers no longer entangled her hair, and she spoke meaningfully. But the Mirror Master seemed unaware of this. "I''m dangerous, but I obey the rules. Even though I make the rules in most cases, I follow them anyway, right? And what about those things?" "Those disorderly, chaotic, unintelligent, unprincipled beasts. Who can stay with that kind of garbage and still feel good?" When negotiating with Lan En, Master Mirror has always been polite. Even if he was face-mounted and dealt damage just now, he seemed to be looking at a child acting mischievously. But when he was supervising the lady in the lake, his originally plump face became strangely thin. The sharp jaws and cheekbones are exposed. The flesh and blood under the skin is not blood red, but deep black. ?That is definitely not how a businessman talks about business. Rather, it looks like a businessman trying to physically expel market disruptors! ?Gante O''Dimm slowly backed away. Behind him, the space opened like a torn waste paper, with a black hole opening. At the moment when he finally disappeared into it, he turned his face back to Lan En. "it''s a pity" "I discovered you when you were still young, but before we could discuss a business deal, in the blink of an eye, your fame was about to spread all over the world. This is the first time for me, Lan kindness." "But fortunately, the days are still long, whether it is yours or mine, they are very long. We will still have many opportunities to communicate well in the future." ?As soon as the words fell to the ground, the other party''s body completely sank into the gap in the space. The torn space slowly recovered again. ?Lan En was completely relieved this time. It took him a long time to calm down. He said that my fame will spread throughout the world? If we drive out Dagon, is it possible that many people will come to see it? ?While breathing a sigh of relief, Lan En asked the lady in the lake puzzledly. At this time, the lady returned to her calm look. "I''m afraid it''s a little different from what you think, Lan. The ''spread across the world'' that Gaunt O''Dem said does not refer to the mortal world." ?Lan En frowned inexplicably. He vaguely guessed something, but thinking about the scene just now, he still didn''t say much. "The biggest problem has been solved, ma''am. When can we let him speak? Or do I have to finish my work first?" Gunt O''Dimm and his so-called "everyone", these things are too far away. He is just a human being. Mortal people have what they should do. "Compared to the situation here, your matter is more urgent. I trust your character, Lan En. You will not break your promise to me." The lady shook her head and stood up from the nymph. Put his body before me. ??Lane dragged the large piece of tarp wrapping Urbank''s body to the edge of the pool. The body was revealed, which had begun to show large areas of blood stasis. "This spell will cause this person''s soul to be alienated and suffer pain. I will not ask whether his sin is worth it, because I trust your judgment. But." Speaking, the lady in the lake raised her lake green right hand and looked at Lan En seriously. I need you to be ready. Lan En just wanted to ask about the preparations. ?But before he could say anything, he saw the ladys lake-green green fingers starting to turn black and ulcerated from the fingertips. No. Thats not ulceration! That is a neoplastic mutation! The slender and straight fingers seemed to have turned into the tentacles of a sea creature in an instant. Sucking cups, barnacles, twisted ring-shaped mouthparts, tiny eyes that cant wait to drill out of the flesh. ?While watching the flesh twisting, Lan En clearly felt that his brain had been hit by a mental shock. A sense of absurdity naturally appeared in Lan En''s mind. The scenery in the field of vision is distorting, turning into a terrifying and malicious appearance. But with my own understanding, I actually accepted this feeling without any awkwardness. It seems that even doubts should not arise, this is the way the world is! The horrific scene stimulated Lan En to slowly tighten his hands. next moment! There was a "bang", and the three-pointed nail on the fist of the glove smashed into the palm of his hand! Mentos! Execute the third set of mental defense filings! ??????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 108 a name Chapter 109 108. A name ?When Lan En first came to this magical world, what frightened him the most was not the ferocious monsters, the swift werewolves, or vampires. Its about curses, demons and mind control! Lan En doesnt like physical monsters very much. ?Although he was powerless at the time, who in his home world hasnt seen cannonball shooting and gun shooting on TV several times? ?Although Lan En does not have these things, it does not prevent Lan En from regarding the power of his home world as his own when he first arrived and was ignorant. That was one of the few things that could bring him a moment of peace of mind when he first came to this dangerous world. But at the same time, those non-physical monsters and spells have become the things that Lan En is most uncomfortable with. In the home world, death is death. But here, just looking at the miserable state of those demon spirits, Lan En felt that if he was going to die, he should try to die at a time when his resentment was not so great. ?Those demon spirits wandering around the human world, their wailing sounds are like they are being tortured every moment! As for the mental spells that can completely distort and control a person''s free will, it is even more chilling. There have been many works in Homeworld describing how much better a loser can live after mastering mind control. ??But Im afraid no one wants to become the sufferer and background in that kind of work. So Lan En and Mentos worked out several mental defense plans under a huge sense of crisis. After he later became a demon hunter and began to have common sense about extraordinary powers, most of these plans were scrapped. ?Looking back now, those canceled plans are no different from castles in the air. Just a laymans conjecture. But there are still a few items left in case of emergencies. ??The third set of mental defense records is specifically used to prevent situations that use visual media to affect the mind. At Lan En''s command, scattered color differences began to appear on his retinas. ??Then it seemed that an area was determined, and the color difference turned into a dark mosaic, completely covering the lady in the lake''s hyperplastic and mutated fingers under the black mosaic. ? Mentos will analyze the source of mental influence in real time and adjust the position and shape of the mosaic based on the movements. When the biggest source of mental influence was covered, Lan En''s mind immediately regained its clarity. Sir, your mental recovery efficiency and tenacity are far beyond our original imagination! Mentos said in surprise. Lan En was not too surprised. "The benefits brought by the gene seeds are not only reflected in the physical body. The moment we opened the bottle cap, the unnatural phenomenon already showed that the source of the gene seeds, the Human Empire, must also have superb spiritual attainments. " At this moment, from Lan En''s perspective, the Lady in the Lake is just a large mosaic on her hand. ?Then the mosaic fell off and fell on the corpse on the ground. Then the whole corpse, as if infected, turned into a large mosaic color block. ??And the large mosaic also protrudes on the left and fluctuates on the right from time to time. The covering no longer looks like human flesh, but instead looks like an octopus caught on the shore. Squirming softly. There is a strong smell of sea inexplicably in the air. The sunshine is still bright and bright, but it gives people a dirty feeling full of mold and dust. ?Like a piece of frosted glass covered with oil and dust. ?Beside the lady in the lake, Miss Nymph no longer dared to turn around and look, only exposing her beautiful back. ?Looking at the way her shoulders were shaking, you could tell that even without looking at it, this pervasive feeling was still tormenting her mind. But for Lan En to activate his mental defense measures now Retro photo filter, now on! ??You can''t see the true appearance of the changes, but your spirit is still strong and upright. These mental pollutions are just for the blind to look at. ??By the time Urbank''s body on the ground had completely turned into a "puddle", the lady in the lake''s fingers had already separated from the mosaic color blocks. Restore to its original green appearance. ?Seeing that Lan En only hammered his hand with his fist, and then there was no abnormality in the whole process, the lady nodded with a satisfied smile. "You can ask him one question, just one. Affected by Dagon''s power, his mental structure can only support this point." The lady in the lake turned back to the pool, hugged the nymph and patted her back, soothing her. Mental panic. Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and approached the mosaic on the ground in his vision. Just enough, I only have one question. ??When Lan En faced the lady in the lake, the expression on his face could not be called close, but the due respect and friendliness were in place. But when he approached the body that could no longer be seen clearly, the expression on his face completely changed. ??This corpse once led a tribe of cannibals, cutting up and hanging countless people like pigs to dry. They also gathered people to kidnap young children, torture and train them into "gift boxes" with bow ties, and give them to "well-meaning masters". Lan En actually didnt have much contact with him. But he can also see that this person is not bad, he is just greedy. As long as bad things can satisfy his greed, he will do his best to become bad. People always say, "There is nothing wrong with those who pursue a better life." When Urbank was alive, he couldn''t understand why Lan En was so determined to kill him and no one gave him money, right? But this logic is completely fluent for Lan En himself. You think that for the sake of your own good life, you can trample on the lives of others. You feel that you are working for a big shot, so no one dares to care about you even if you do bad things. But its no coincidence, man. I saw! I''ll take care of it! Give me a name, Ubank. ?Lann''s voice was calm and firm. ?Thugs must be killed, and the boss of the entire slave trade chain must be killed no matter what his background is. The name of the big boss. ??The voice of the dead man was calm, and his remaining spirit was almost completely corroded by Dagon''s power. Nowadays, its just a matter of reacting with the power of a lady. In the "gurgling" sound of his throat, which was like drowning, he spit out a long name. Count Prince Prinslav Stesa. After saying this, the mosaic in Lan En''s eyes suddenly expanded. Because the corpse covered by the mosaic disintegrated into an even more shapeless shape in an instant. By the end, the pure black mosaic color blocks in Lan En''s eyes had disappeared. ?On the ground in front of him, there was only a pool of filthy pus, vaguely outlining traces of some kind of "creature". "I have dissolved it. The power that interferes with the soul comes from Dagon. I cannot let it remain in the world." It seems that as the body disintegrates, the surrounding environment suddenly changes and returns to normal. Miss Nymphs back also stopped trembling. Did you get the answer you wanted, Lan? ??The Lady of the Lake asked the witcher a question while patting her messenger on the back. This answer is crisp and clear. Lan En tightened his gloves, making a crunching sound as the leather was squeezed. He showed his sunny and handsome face to the lady in the lake. Maam, Im very satisfied. ??But the sunshine is not warm, but is like the setting sun stained with blood. The murderous intention is blazing! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the Shadow of Tianshang, Han Dai, Absolute Chaos, Servant of the Sword, and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thank you book friend 20190911211232400 for the 500-point reward for just a game! Thanks to Yu Sheng Wo Shang for the 1000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 109 Count Stesa Chapter 110 109. Count Stesa Count Princelav Stesa. How should we evaluate this noble gentleman? He is the king of Temeria and Foltest''s cousin. Having good looks brought by good bloodline. However, among the reasons why 99% of the women in Temeria wanted to climb into his bed and become pregnant with his child, Face accounted for less than 1% of the reasons. Face is not as good as power and money. Far from comparable. In these two aspects, the Earl is unparalleled in the limelight. ??He is related to Foltest by blood, but it''s not that big. ??An open secret within the king''s administration is that Count Stetha is a vocal pro-Nilfgaardian representative. In this regard, they are incompatible with the "warning southern imperialists" advocated by King Foltest. Maybe its because of my travel experience when I was young, or maybe its because of the various books I brought back from the south during my travels. In short, whenever the count talked about the strange empire in the south of the continent, it was as if he was talking about his long-awaited hometown. Advanced system, national invention and creativity, peoples good moral character and huge potential are all words he often mentions. Although according to insiders, his trip to the south lasted only half a year. But for political leanings, let alone half a year, even if you have not been there for a day, as long as you say the above words, it is enough to serve as a banner. It is impossible for everyone in a country to be of the same mind. Foltest gathered a group of people who recognized him. ?Then Count Stesa''s repeated remarks will naturally gather people in the country who are friendly to Nilfgaard. ??If it were more than ten years ago, this would naturally be of little use. ??However, in recent times, the Nilfgaardian Empire has become stronger in international trade and economy, as well as the military power of annexing the coastal country-Ebin into a province. ??The number of merchants, manor owners and officials who are friendly to the Nilfgaard Empire is naturally becoming larger and larger. So far, it has become a force that cannot be underestimated in Temeria. To what extent should it not be ignored? At least our Temerian royal advisor, the powerful Triss. After hearing this name, I took a deep breath and was speechless for a long time. She was supposed to be the one playing power in this country, but in front of this name, she didn''t act like a player, but like a chess piece. Go back to Arethusa, Lann. ?Back in the tavern of Dark Water, Lann held a glass of Kaedwen stout and communicated with Triss through the cone-shaped crystal. Although they have only met for a short time, Triss is already very aware of Lan En''s character and determination. ?But even so, in her hesitant words, she still advised Lan En to let go. "Keira and I are still frightened by the investigation, the amount of influence our adversaries have, and the control they have over intelligence. But if all of this happens to Prince Lavender, then what will happen to me and Keira had no doubts about our predicament." Lan En, the opponents power is very strong! Triss solemnly emphasized again. "He is the kind of strong man who can even command the city defense army in Vizima as long as the direction of mobilization is not the palace, but he is just scolded by the king afterwards! Can you understand?!" "Since ancient times, kings have been the most suspicious and ruthless human beings! Facing a cousin who can exert influence on the city defense army, Foltest just ''reprimanded'' him not because he cared about family ties, but because he knew , once the opponent is really touched, the impact on Temeria will be absolutely unbearable!" ??Triss tried hard to explain to Lan that the person they had involved was by no means someone who could be easily convicted. Even if Foltest comes back from playing at this moment and sits on the chair in Vizima Palace again, he can''t! The law is powerless in the face of this level of power. The guillotine cut off by the law will most likely not fall on these people. Unlike Triss''s anxious, panic-stricken mood, Lann''s tone was just like the Kaedwen stout in his hand. It is the cold calm that comes out of the basement. So, you suggest I save myself and watch that **** continue his disgusting business? . Trisss words were paused for a long time before she lowered her voice. "Even a king has a lot of things he can''t do, Lan." Even the Academy of Arethusa was founded on the land of Temeria. No one in this world can live as he pleases and see the light of day. I understand. Lan En calmly took a sip of the cold dark beer. You and Keira, please stay in the palace during this period. "What?" Triss didn''t react at first, but when she thought about it clearly, she was shocked. Lan En, what do you want to do!? Keep doing my job, collecting debts for Margarita and Aretuza. After all, I collected the money, didnt I? "Don''t be kidding me! No normal person would do a job that requires death for money! No!" Thats why Im happy. "What did you say?" Triss couldnt believe her ears. Until Lan En repeated it again in an understatement. "I''m happy. When I cut off the earl''s head, I think I will feel particularly happy. I feel relaxed. It''s like drinking a glass of ice-cold rye vodka on a hot day." "you you" Triss was at a loss under these words. She has seen assassins who do it for money, assassins who do it for fame, and even assassins who have to work for the safety of their families. But I have never seen an assassin who just wants to make himself comfortable and is going to die! Yes, wanting to kill Count Stetha was an act that Triss defined as "sending death". "That''s it, Triss. I feel very happy to be in contact with you these days. My actions will not involve you and Keira, and have nothing to do with Aretuza. To be honest, I originally did this Thats not what Im here for. Is this considered a return to true nature now? Haha. After finishing speaking, Lan En''s hand left the cone-shaped crystal. ?He drank the cold beer in his hand in one gulp, and the large wooden wine glass clanged on the table. Huh, feel good! ? Lan En started in Velen and saw the difficulty of survival there, although he also saw the bad folk customs and rampant discrimination there. But he still gained the friendship of a village and met many kind-hearted families there. He also witnessed the innocent and helpless children in the camp. He saved most of them, but a small number were still taken away. Now, because the enemy is strong, let him turn back? Tell the truth. no way. I dont know whether its because Lan En is this kind of person, or its the influence of his genetic seeds. Anyway, among the mixed emotions of anger, fearlessness, determination, etc., there is also a high-spirited emotion bursting out. He was very excited. He began to feel aroused. Man, whats the fastest way from here to Vizima? Standing up from his seat, he handed back the wine glass and popped out a silver coin. Lan En greeted the bartender. Half a day is enough by boat. Really? Its really fast. The thin lips under the hood curved with satisfaction. Now I have your name, lord count Lets have some fun in the second round where you are in the clear and I am in the dark. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 110 Investigation of the Witcher Chapter 111 110. Investigation of the Witcher In the palace of Vizima, Triss put down the hand entangled with magic in astonishment. ?Keira shrank in the chair behind her, not at all as lazy and casual as when she first met Lan. Instead, he bit his nails and looked anxious. ?The fact that Prince Lazlav Stesa''s name was true also frightened her greatly. Logically speaking, there are not many people in Temeria with the power revealed in their early investigation. But the reason the two sorceresses never thought about him is because if it was really him, it would be a big deal. The worst outcome can always be avoided subconsciously. It is precisely because of this that when the worst result comes, it always catches people off guard. How did he respond? Keira asked anxiously. "When will he leave?" ??Triss stood in the circle where the spell was cast, stunned. He said he wouldnt leave. Not leaving?! Keira jumped out of the chair. Why? Money? Fame? What does a witcher want with this thing!? Doesnt he want to live? Not for money or reputation, he said it was for his own happiness. Happy? Crazy! This person is simply crazy! ?Biting her nails, Keira paced around her chair. "No! This must be an excuse. He definitely thinks that he didn''t give enough! He is a demon hunter, and he has to run for money all his life, how could he not want it?!" "Damn it! This time we let him catch us. We have to feed him and make him shut up and leave. Otherwise, if Stesa knows that we have really found out about him, the two of us will even resign as royal advisors. Dont count on it! Just wait and be poisoned to death one day! With that said, Keira hurriedly walked to her laboratory. It seemed that she wanted to collect more money so that Lan could shut up and leave Vizima. ?Triss stared at her back blankly. She intellectually agreed with Keira''s guess. After all, she had lived for decades but had never seen such a person. No money, no power, not even the most illusory reputation. Just to make yourself happy, you have to seek justice from the most powerful earl in the country? How can this be true? Where is such a person? But emotionally she had an inexplicable feeling that the man was serious. He really wants to kill a count for the sake of a few civilian children that no one cares about! ?What about yourself? Trisss hand is wrapped with magic power. ?Should I follow my rational thinking and break away from Lan En on this matter like Keira did? In the Royal Advisor''s laboratory, Triss is in a dilemma. ~~~~~~ ??And in the manor that covers one of the largest areas in the entire trading area of ??Vizima, there is a handsome middle-aged manCount Prince Prinslav Stesa. I have finally determined that my good dog from Skellige must have died last night. Thats interesting, Morgan, come here. ? Count Stesa is sitting in his study, dealing with today''s affairs. ?The first thing that was placed on his desk was that Urbank left last night with his ordnance and a list of personnel transfer rights in the **** company, and he has not returned yet. ?Stesa uses Ubank and has always been very comfortable using it. Because this descendant of a dog trainer from Skellige simply regarded himself as the earl''s hunting dog. He knew very well what kind of hound the owner would be happy with, so he naturally moved closer in this direction. Be docile when you should be docile, be fierce when you should be fierce. Work hard, but never leave the nest without reason. He himself enforces all the rules for training hounds even better than the hounds. So when the Count found that his dog had not returned, he was sure that Urbank was dead. The manors butler walked into the study politely. He was wearing a tight-fitting dress, with his lower legs and arms tightly wrapped in fabric, and his thighs and upper arms with puffy sleeves that are currently popular. Sir, what are your orders? Most of the noble housekeepers have a kind of reserve. ?This reserve does not come from their own will, but to make the owner feel better. It is much more fulfilling to have a reserved person bend over to serve you than to have a flattering person do things. Stassa gave casual instructions while processing the documents on the table. About Ubank, is there any news about him? I think he is dead, my lord. Stetha''s steward, Morgan. He has the same judgment as his master. "I know he is probably dead, but who can kill him? There are twenty-seven armorers, plus two ferocious hunting dogs. Who or who can kill these people, I am very interested." Thats the witcher, my lord. Without a moment''s hesitation, the butler easily drew a conclusion based on Ubank''s recent words and deeds. "They sent back a maimed witcher last night, and now they are throwing it in the basement. Urbank also reminded you before that there will be a witcher who will not stop dying and will come to Vizima. I think they are After sending this demon hunter over, he was killed by the one who really posed a threat." Oh? Alone? At this point, Stesa stopped what he was doing and raised his head with interest. "Are those mutants so powerful? I remember that the demon hunter who rescued Yada, although he was indeed powerful, had his neck torn open by the little girl''s nails. What was the performance of the one who was captured?" After being shot with a crossbow, he was no different from an ordinary person. At this point, Stesa''s interest disappeared forever. The damage performance of the crossbow is no different from that of ordinary people. He believes that it is completely worthless and no threat to him. After all, if he wanted to, the crossbows he assembled could shoot arrows that could cover the sky and the sun. And those mutants? Dirty and mean. There is no need to worry about their slight difference from ordinary people and dirty your eyes. But those who have reached this level, even if they feel disdainful and contemptuous in their hearts, will still be prepared accordingly. Ubank has good tricks, and anyone who can trick him should pay attention. Morgan, find out the identity of the real threatening demon hunter and give me the information. The steward bowed in response and asked one more question. Should we increase the defense level of the estate? ?Stetha didnt even look up. Morgan, Morgan, you are making too much of a fuss. "There are forty warriors in full plate armor in this manor, and there are a hundred and fifty skilled warriors wearing standard armor. There are thirty people looking at the basement, rotating all year round. Even Foltest I''m having a convulsion, and I''m leading the city defense troops to attack, how long do you think this manor can last?" Butler Morgan bowed in response. "My lord, I have been present at every expansion of the manor. The manor in this city was designed from the beginning for the scenario you mentioned. If no siege engines come in, we can survive at least a week." Then what more can you say? The count waved his hand casually, as if he was chasing away a few annoying but harmless flies. "He''s just a witcher. Is it possible that he can turn the world upside down? Maybe by now, he has already run out of Vizima like a lost dog." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 111 Vizima Second Round Tour Chapter 112 111. Vizima Second Round Tour Lane entered Vizima for the second time. ?This time he did not wear a hood or cloak, but just put on a blouse to cover his obviously expensive armor. According to the itinerary given by the bartender, Lan En appeared at the port of Vizima again near night after eating at noon. The brilliant silver hair was dusted by Lan En and became dim. ?His eyes remain slightly narrowed. As long as you are not looking at him face to face, those amber cat eyes are not very eye-catching. When approaching the port gate guard, Lan En followed the crowd and leaned to one side of the gate to ensure that there was only one guard who would come into direct contact with him. But even so, when approaching the gate, Lan En could clearly feel that the guard who was about to collect the money from him flashed a look of "finding the target and forcibly calming down". As expected, all the entrances to the city have been taken care of. Lan En knew it well. ?Although he has almost never shown his face in Vizima City, it is indeed not difficult for a person with this level of power to find out. ??But the strength of Earl Stesa''s power was to be expected. Mentos, the auxiliary function of the sigil is turned on. As you command, sir. ??The frequency of the witcher''s footsteps is gentle and steady. The firewall built by Mentos to deal with the [memory backlash] phenomenon was announced to have passed the practical test before today. Hence, a large amount of computing power is freed from the project. Dynamic Seal Auxiliary Functionhas been re-launched. Under the blouse, the demon hunter''s left hand outlines a white shimmering seal. When Lan approached the guard soldier, the soldier was trying to make his expression normal so that the target would not be alert. But the moment the target approached him, he suddenly felt that the buckle of his boots was a little crooked. It was too crooked, uncomfortable and unsightly. ?So he simply threw away all other thoughts, squatted down and began to arrange the buckles of his boots. Its not right to dunk it again! This is not right either! Button it again! Until Lan threw down a city tax and walked through the gate. This guard soldier was persistently wrestling with the buckles of his boots. ??Completely forgetting that just a moment ago, he was counting on getting a huge extra income by reporting Lan En''s news. This [Sign Auxiliary Function] has ended. ?Mentos calm intelligent voice sounded. Lan En also loosened his fingers holding the seal. ??City gate guards are also warriors who have undergone training and have fought in battle. It stands to reason that [Yakshi Seal] cannot hypnotize the will of these people. But Mentos and Lan actually worked **** every seal. ??Now if we just talk about the Bear School, Lan En feels that no one can play the magic seal more fancy than himself. Yes, [Yaxsi Sigil] is of little use to those with a strong will. The increase in the strength of the seal seems unrealistic in most cases. Most demon hunters can only complete the process from unfamiliarity to proficiency in their seal skills throughout their lives. In other words, the casting time is shortened, the success rate of casting is stable, but the intensity remains unchanged for life. But Lan En discovered during the practice that [Will] is an attribute that fluctuates. He does not need to completely hypnotize those who are determined. As long as you make a slight impact at the right time, it will be enough in most situations. So there is the current application model. ?Under the [Sign Auxiliary Function], Mentos will use his own calculation power to conduct a psychological analysis of the target before issuing the [Yaxsi Seal]. Are you impatient? Is there a psychological reaction due to slight physical discomfort? . There will always be flaws. Just like the city gate soldier just now, the buckle on his boots made him a little uncomfortable. With the help of [Yaxsi Sign], even in a battle where the blade is close to him, he will unconsciously pay attention to the buckles of his boots. Even a witcher''s seal, which is as small as a magic trick, can develop impressive practical capabilities with the cooperation of powerful computing power and near-perfect execution. ??But this mode of spellcasting also has its shortcomings. Mentoss psychological observation ability comes from Lan En, and Lan En doesnt know much about this area of ??knowledge. In fact, most of the effects are supported by computing power. ??If Mentos''s early observations are wrong, then the [Axi Sigil] exerting force in the wrong direction may not even be able to confuse the enemy for a few tenths of a second. ?And Lan En is naturally equivalent to wasting a round of opportunity to cast the seal. It''s a bit like betting on probability. The night fell like a veil. ?Vegima''s brightness continues to decrease. In the prosperous trading area, the torches and torches on the street began to add fuel and light the fire. In the chaotic temple area and the almost abandoned city of Old Vizima, no one can count on such non-existent municipal facilities. At ancient nights before electric lights, if the lighting conditions of the sky were not good, the darkness would be astonishing. Unlike ancient cities in the home world, Vizima has no curfew. Because there is no need for security forces to drive away civilians who take to the streets at night. ??Ghouls running out of the cemetery and water ghosts coming up from the city sewers at night. Citizens who are responsible for this do not dare to go out under such circumstances. Monsters are much easier to use than vigilantes. ?On Lan Ens way, the doors of the residents were closed one by one. He walked straight to the trading area on the streets where the crowds were gradually thinning. Darkness became his protective color. ??The [Cat] potion he drank in advance allowed him to even use his photosensitive vision to detect the firelight held by patrolling soldiers two streets away. The trade area has a much richer nightlife due to its good economic conditions. Lan En passed by drunken businessmen, passed by women wearing low-cut bras and stockings, and passed by the hotel where he once lived but which was now blocked. Finally, when darkness completely enveloped Vizima, he arrived next to the largest private building in the entire trading area. ?This manor built in the city. Estate of Princelav Stesa. In the light-sensitive vision given by [Cat], the manor was illuminated white by the abundant firelight. ?Just the cost of lighting this manor for one night is estimated to cost dozens of orens. ??The witcher''s ears trembled slightly, and the sound of layers of footsteps could be heard from near to far in the manor. ?The steps are solid and powerful, accompanied by the sound of armor plates clashing and rubbing against each other. There are people patrolling around the outer walls of the manor, and even the patrol routes inside the manor are criss-crossed. But facing Lan Ens ears and photosensitive vision that can sense the intensity of light. The patrolling soldiers who cannot do without torches and armor appear to be very "conspicuous". ised by ??The witcher twisted his neck, wrists and ankles, and got ready for exercise with a calm expression. The next moment, there was a sound of "!" ?The boots made a sharp sound as they scraped against the cobblestones. A humanoid creature weighing nearly two hundred kilograms, like a charging tiger! Leaving shallow footprints on the outer wall of the manor, he climbed over the wall that was as high as two people. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 112 Skills Growth Chapter 113 112. Growth of skills Lan En easily climbed into the wall. ?The sound of falling on the lawn was as soft as a cat landing, and there was no sound of metal armor shaking and colliding. Before Lan En came in, he took off the plate armor parts of his armor. ??The whole person seems to have returned to the state when he first came to Oriden, with the main body of mail armor covered with cotton armor. ?This time is different from the lame infiltration in Willen''s camp. ?The enemy is not on the shore where the waves are roaring and the smell of the sea is strong. ?As far as the defense forces themselves are concerned, they are not just a mob with weapons. It is a group of elite warriors who have undergone rigorous training and actual combat. The situation Lan En faced was undoubtedly countless times more dangerous than Willen''s camp battle. But Lan Ens growth during this period is definitely more exaggerated than the changes in the situation! ?At the corner of the retina, two data are flashing slightly. StealthProficiency -9% AssassinationProficiency -6% These two skills, after deep memory dives for several consecutive nights, are equivalent to receiving personal teachings from the Emperor''s Children warriors. ?Those warriors who are so good that they are almost perfect, their legions are not the type that are good at stealth and assassination. But as a legion adhering to the "perfect" combat concept, you can not be proficient in a combat skill, but it is absolutely impossible to not understand it at all. So, in the full names of Lan Ens two skills, the prefixes should actually be added with two long and gorgeous names of ancient European aristocrats. That is the name of the Emperor''s Children warrior from which the skill comes. The proficiency of these two skills is no longer based on mortals, but on the group of celestial warriors! 9% and 6%, which means that in addition to basic quality, Lan En has reached the level of a son of the Emperor in terms of pure skills, a **** warrior who has fought **** battles with various interstellar races in the boundless sea of ??stars for hundreds of years, which is close to 10%. level! It''s like an ethereal shadow. ?In the brightly lit luxurious manor, Lan En could spot the dark blind spots between the firelights with a quick glance. And that was his ideal foothold. A patrol of guards patrolled the cobbled paths of the estate. One halberdier, two sword and shield soldiers, a crossbowman, and a hound. ?This is the standard configuration of the patrol team in the manor. ?Lan En can identify more than ten teams like this just by listening. I thought that throughout the night, the manor would be swept over and over again by the guards with the same attitude of plowing the garden and sweeping out holes. Lan En was standing in the darkness only ten steps away from them. Ordinary human vision cannot penetrate the darkness, and the nose of a hound is not a problem. ??When Lan En drank the potion, he deliberately sprinkled a little on his cotton armor. ??The smell of the potion is strong enough to cover up its own smell. ??And because the raw materials of the witcher''s potion are all natural ingredients, the hound will not smell like an ordinary magic potion and show discomfort due to the magical power inside. After watching the patrol team walk away peacefully, Lan En continued to move forward. ?His main purpose in coming here was the count himself. ??If he were to alert the snake, then Lan En would not believe that such a high-ranking and powerful person would have no way out in a carefully managed manor. ?Lann could not identify the earl''s personal information, so it would be unwise to rush into the main building of the manor. But his mind moved very quickly. ?Slightly shiny cat eyes searched for messy footprints on the ground, and its nose captured pheromones in the air. Soon, in the witcher''s integrated vision, he recognized a trail of scent. "The messy and complex smell is different from the common smell of sweat, feet, and leather carried by guards. Blood, feces, vomit, and dirty clothes that have not been changed for a long time." Lan En muttered to himself. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are not always effective, at least Lan En cannot distinguish finely from these messy smells. ?Perhaps by the time the Space Marine''s augmentation surgery is complete, he can do it. But with the power of a witcher alone, this is the limit. But the use of strength must be done wisely. He does not need to be discerning in this matter. ??As long as you grasp the group characteristics of the children who were abducted and imprisoned, and then distinguish them from the group characteristics of the people in the manor, you can recognize them. A count with a terrifyingly high position, whether he is a guard or a servant, will not make them incontinent and vomit everywhere, right? Humour, for a nobleman, is more important than life. A servant can lose his master''s property and still work, but if he loses his master''s face, he has no choice but to die. Moving in the dark blind spot, Lan gradually approached the main building of the manor. That is a three-story building covering a large area. The solid stone and wooden beam structure is obviously different from the brick buildings of civilians outside the manor. ?This architectural style is simply based on a castle! ?Only the top of the building is covered with orange-red tiles that are consistent with the buildings outside the manor. It seems that he wants to make this place less obtrusive from the condescending perspective of the palace. ??The count and the king still only have political differences. ?However, it is expected that if the pro-Nilfgaardian forces in Temeria continue to grow, it is hard to say whether the count can still, or whether he wants to maintain the conflict to the level of just "political differences". ?Lane felt the heel of the fortress. The smell ends here. A wall? ??Whether it is messy footprints or a group-specific smell, they are all stopped abruptly in front of this wall. ? ?Lan Ens rich experience of watching famous detectives convinced him that this was a trap wall. If its a mechanical wall, look for signs of wear and tear. A pair of cat eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the walls left and right. Finally, on an ordinary wall tile, Lan En found signs of wear and tear that were different from those caused by wind and rain. ?This brick is often touched. ?With a gentle press, the bricks will sink in. A large piece of stone wall was opened, revealing a dark cave entrance. This should be something to be happy about, because Lan En has found the place where the other party hides the child slave. He was only a few steps away from rescuing these poor people. But Lan En couldn''t laugh. Faced with a goal that he had been working hard for a long time and was almost achieved, he couldn''t help but smile. Because just standing at the entrance of this deep cave, he heard some sounds. Some voices that have absolutely no good news. Lan En stood at the entrance of the cave, his head lowered. After a long while, I took a deep breath and walked away. He already had a rough idea of ??what he would see in this place. And he was also mentally prepared. The rest is to face. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 113 Something is wrong with the Witcher Chapter 114 113. Something is wrong with the Witcher ? Count Stesa was flipping through a document in his study. A piece of information about the witcher Lann. He wears a pair of eye-clips on his face. ??This kind of glasses is different from Lan En''s home world. They do not rest on the ears. Instead, they are clamped on the bridge of the nose by shrinking the angle like a compass. ??Frowning and taking off his glasses, the handsome and powerful middle-aged man murmured thoughtfully. This mutant is not normal. For people like him, everything you want to know in the kingdom can always be known in detail. Even with matters outside the kingdom, he can always get a rough idea of ??things outside the kingdom, thanks to the intelligence system supported by Nilfgaard. So, even if the order to collect intelligence was issued in the morning, he had already got a "book" that was neither thin nor thick in the evening. These are the details of Lan En. Such operational efficiency and operational results are among the top-notch standards in Temerias official intelligence organization. ??Stetha actually uses Temeria''s official intelligence organization. Very different from the speculations of many people who are far away from politics, the truth in this world is often more complicated and absurd. ???The political conflict between Count Stesa and His Majesty the King is not as incompatible as most people imagine. The fact is: Whether it is a count or a king, their orders are transmitted through the bureaucratic service system of the entire kingdom. The conflict of political opinions between them will not lead the earl to establish another administrative system to confront the king. How is that different from splitting Temeria? The power confrontation between them takes the form of competing for their voice and control in various bureaucratic departments. Of course the bureaucracy should listen to the king, but the earls inheritance rights, funds, and blood inheritance are all there. Feudal kingdoms cannot ignore these things. ?Hence, in Temeria''s administrative system, there will always be departments that ignore each other, or even undermine each other and hold each other back. Because in these departments, the king''s voice and the earl''s voice have different proportions. Even within the same department, there will always be internal disagreements. ?The boss of the department belongs to the king, but the second eldest brother belongs to the earl. What should the people under his command do when dealing with Nilfgaard-related affairs? Do you really think that the boss can get rid of the second child just by saying a few words? Since ancient times, arent there many bosses who have been sidelined by their second-in-commands? ?At the end of the day, you still have to use your own resources, backstage, and intelligence to fight against each other. ?Foltest is a powerful person, even Stasa has to admit this. ??But Count Stesa also knew in his heart that he would not be killed suddenly by the king. Because he now represents not only a force, but also a trend of thought. A trend of thought that moves closer to a more civilized and advanced social system. ?If you are still there, then the power brought by these thoughts will gather around you, which will be tangible and have ways to deal with it. ?As long as Foltest releases news that "Count Stesa has been suppressed" from time to time, the people will think that the ideological trend itself has been suppressed. Put up a target and let the target represent an idea. Then the victory over this target is the victory over the invisible thought. Foltest has mastered this technique very skillfully. ?But once he is gone, these thoughts will spread wantonly because there is no one to control them, and because they have no entity, they cannot be easily attacked. The people and forces that he has gathered and are attracted by his thoughts will scatter like stars throughout Temeria. Becomes a "toxin" in the giant body of Temeria. Subtle and indistinguishable, but really harmful. ?It is precisely because of this strange but logical political ecology that Count Stesa can have the energy he has today. ?In this magical Middle Ages, the relationship between those in power and their subordinates is still worthy of trust. There are companies and shareholding systems in this world, but at the same time, there is also blood succession and loyalty oaths. Count Stesa used these social contracts to bind his own interests with those of his subordinates, creating mutual trust. The most important thing is the real investment in money for his subordinates. ?Stetha is well aware of the importance of offspring to mankind. His major festivals every year would bring his men and their families together. During this period, he will reward every child who studies seriously with almost extravagant rewards. Give them encouragement, give them tangible rewards, and promise them a future where they can make a big difference as long as they succeed in their studies. Study law? OK! I have just the right person to insert in the legal department! Study business? Thats fine! The Ministry of Commerce is currently short of an intern. ??Superior martial arts? That''s even better! The income of several villages has been allocated to you, and all you have to do is become a full-time knight who can wear armor and cut through battle formations! He also severely punished every subordinate heir who let himself go. He will tell them that he has prepared an extremely bright position and relationship for him in the future, but if you dont get it because you are not good enough, then you deserve it! At this time, subordinates will watch with great pride and concern as their children receive his attention. ?His every reward is met with applause, and each of his harsh reprimands is met with sighs. ?Those uneducated children will probably blush under the pitiful and pitiful looks of their parents and uncles and uncles around them, and then try to get motivated. Then, these noble and business owner families will get closer to Stesa! His bloodline, the rights he currently possesses, and the help he received from the Nilfgaard Empire, these capitals that are already incredibly strong will only become larger and more unfathomable in the future under his operation. ! ?It is precisely because of this that Count Stesa was able to extract so much information from the barren mud pit of Willen so quickly. ?This is not all, more information is still on the way. But just what he had already obtained was enough to surprise him. ??What Stassa studied under the candlelight was Lan En''s brief account of his experiences since his appearance. His first appearance was when he was taken naked from a farmhouse by a witcher. ?Tender skin and tender meat, no setbacks or weakness. ??Stesa could read between the lines and imagine the image of a troubled young man who originally had a pretty good life. Following that, he became a witcher, participated in the hunt for the witcher mentor, worked in Auriden, and encountered a cannibal case. One event after another is briefly marked on the timeline and presented on the paper. At a cursory glance, it doesnt seem like a big deal. ??It''s just that according to rumors, witchers are trained from secret castles in the mountains, and then enter the civilized world to find work. But this seems to be a temporary job, teaching on the road. That''s all the dramatic drama. ??But after these scattered events were combined with the timeline, things began to become abnormal. ??This demon hunter named Lan En went from being a layman who couldn''t even swing a sword to becoming a demon hunter who could single-handedly defeat an armed thug camp. How long did it take in total? ! Is it two months? ! Its too fast, its abnormally fast! There was surprise in Stessa''s murmured tone, but more of it was a desire. ??He wanted to know how this kind of rapid progress, as fast as riding a gryphon, was achieved? Can it be copied? Can it be applied on a large scale? Is it a witchers potion? ??Since Stassa decided to investigate Lan En, he naturally would not let go of the basic information about the witcher. ??In this pile of information, there is a lot of information about the group of demon hunters. ??The alchemy technology of the witcher is something that even the mages are curious about. In Count Stesa''s opinion, it is naturally unique. But thats not right either. Can you advance alchemy to this point in less than two months? He also has information about Bordon. He is a barbarian who is not very proficient in alchemy. Stassa chuckled with interest. ??If it was because of the magic potion, then Lan En is a person who is extremely talented in the field of alchemy. ??If it werent for the magic potion, then Lan En would be an abnormal person! ?The count took out a piece of information, and it contained Auriden''s information. ?Coincidentally, the nobleman who held the chariot racing competition in Oriden was Count Stetha himself. ?That village can be regarded as his private plot. Information says that the relationship between the witcher and the villagers in this village is pretty good, and there is a lot of room for making a fuss about it. I just lost a good dog, so why not use it as a rein to tame a more ferocious one? ??The Count''s fingers passed over the individual information of each villager. ??But just when his fingers were about to slide onto the head of the village elder, a young voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Haarent these my friends? Count Stesa''s eyes widened uncontrollably in the sudden shock, and his pupils contracted. The next momentbang! ?That noble and handsome face was pressed directly onto the desk by the pressure from the back of his head! The facial features are being squeezed, squeezed by a pair of big blood-stained hands. A silver necklace with the head of a roaring bear slowly hung down into the Earl''s limited field of vision. Should I be deeply honored, my lord, to see the traces of Willens country friends in such a noble place? Brothers, its really a bit unimaginable. The first order was just over 3,000, which is three times more than my expected target of 1,000. Great! (laugh But sadly, this means that I have to write six thousand words every day for ten days (sadly) Thanks to Sunnu Brahma Emperor and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Nanwu Luojiafo, Xilihuala2333, and HESP for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Sweet Masta, Meng Hui Wuhen, and Meng Mu Jiyu for the 1500 point reward! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! Thank you for the 3,000-point reward from the sow in your backyard! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 5,000-point reward! Thanks to book friend 160827230316916 for the 10,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 114 A chuckle Chapter 115 114. A chuckle ?? Count Pringlav Stysa, it wasnt until his handsome face was pressed on the table that he was deformed, and then he felt a strong smell of blood coming from the back of his study. The big hand pressing on the face was terrifyingly strong. Count Stesa even felt that his facial bones would be crushed in front of this palm! ?The owner of the palm did not do this. On the contrary, he easily took back his power. ?? Count Stesa''s squeezed facial features returned to normal, leaving only a large and ferocious **** handprint on the side of his face. And the big hand with the **** handprint took the information away from him lightly. ??The person behind the chair was walking at a leisurely pace, making a half arc around the desk and heading towards the guest seat at the desk. Count Stesa already knew who the person was before he dared to raise his head easily and could not see behind him. The silver roaring bear head necklace is the symbol of the bear sect witchers. When I checked the information just now, the above briefly introduced the situation of the demon hunter group. ? Judging from Count Stesa''s method of maintaining interest groups, we know that he is not a nobleman who has prospered in Temeria just by virtue of his noble bloodline. In fact, after roughly reading the entire book just now, he had already extracted 70% to 80% of the main information. So, the moment he saw the necklace, Count Stesa knew that the real owner of the information had arrived. Stassa also probably knew how he appeared in his study. Secret passage, there is a secret passage behind the study that leads directly to the basement. For a nobleman who has grown to his level and has become a kind of benchmark, it would be strange if there is no secret passage in the house. ??The reason he established this after his study was because he would go there from time to time to have fun, so that he could have some common interests with his friends from the Sun Cult. The smell of blood on the gloves, and the thirty soldiers who entered the study directly from the secret passage and were on duty in the basement were probably all killed. He behaves just like in the data, his skills and growth rate are not normal at all! Cold sweat began to overflow from the pores on his back, and the cold hair from the back of his neck to the top of his head was stretched and stood up. Stassa wanted to say something, but her mouth seemed to be pinched and she couldn''t open it. In the past, a slight cough could silence the receptions of dignitaries, the self-confident and elegant temperament, and the majesty created by power and money, all seemed to have disappeared in this scene! Gone! Why was this man able to enter the manor silently, why was he able to find the entrance to the secret passage, and why was there no alarm even after killing the thirty guards on duty in the basement? These are no longer important. ?Staysa is a very pragmatic person. Lan En has already walked to his study and is in the same room with him, so everything before is no longer important. The important thing now is how to protect yourself. The noble earl carefully raised his head from the table, just in time to see Lan sitting casually on the guest seat opposite the desk. ?Like reading a collection of love poems to pass the time, flipping through the database built around him. Count Stesa pursed his lips, and beneath his calm expression was a storm of thoughts that was rapidly turning like lightning. ?He forced himself to calm down and thought of a way to protect himself. In his life journey to become the top noble he is today, he encountered countless dangers. ??Road bandits on the road, blood relatives and friends who want to divide his family property, officials who stretch their claws on his assets, and even censorship from King Foltest He made it through it all! ?This time it will definitely be the same Tell me about it. Why do you need to collect information on these people? "Oriden''s actual owner is you, old Allen, Bernie, White, and Mrs. Downer. The child and the child''s mother who were almost shoved into the basement by you actually called you ''my lord'' when they saw you. '',really interesting." Before Stassa could clear up her thoughts, Lan En smiled and spoke. ?He was sitting on the guest seat of the desk, but he was very relaxed with his legs crossed, his body tilted to one side, and his elbows resting on the armrests of the chair. ?That smiling expression and tone revealed a high degree of teasing and disdain, like a sheriff questioning a low-life pickpocket. You are an ant that I can crush to death at any time. I am just asking you this question because I want to have fun. This is probably the expression. ?Stessa took a deep breath secretly without any expression. We can talk, Lan. Talk? Lan En was smiling, but Stesa, who had a wide range of contacts, was sure that the thing in those eyes was frighteningly cold. With a slave trader? A traitor? Using children as bed slaves to hook up with foreigners? You know, dear Mr. Earl. Witchers do not have any sense of nationality, but what can I say about people like you? ?Lan En shook a pile of information in his hand. When we kill you, we wont have any fluctuations in our hearts. ?When he shook his hand, the sticky blood and minced meat on Lan En''s gloves splashed onto the earl''s face. But the Count himself showed no signs of movement. He just took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped his face. Are you really sure, Lan? ?His tone was slow and his eyes looked directly into those cat eyes. Without waiting for Lan En to respond, he jumped out of a large paragraph, showing good eloquence and calm thinking. "You want to kill me. Although I can''t understand your motives, I can probably guess that you are doing it for those children. But if you kill me, what will happen to you and those children?" "You will all die. You will follow me soon after I die." "You are very powerful. You can kill thirty masters silently, but what about three hundred? What about three thousand?" "Of course, you can doubt whether my subordinates will still be so loyal after my death, and whether they will still pursue revenge and kill me. But there is no such thing as ''loyalty'' in this kind of thing, Lan En. We talk about interests. Stassa''s tone was calm and determined. "It''s not that I''m arrogant, my power has long gone beyond the scope of a normal earl. It can''t even be simply called a ''power'', but should be called a ''power group''. This name represents the power I control. Its powerful, but it also shows how complex this power is. Below me, among the groups attached to me, there are also leaders! Once I die of murder, guess what these people will do in order to prove their ability to continue to maintain the existence of the power group, to prove their chivalry, and to become the new leaders? Without waiting for Lan En to answer, the earl said decisively. "They will hunt down the murderer! Lan En, the moment you kill me, your head and those children will become the best evidence for these people to rise to power. Do you think they are fighting for everything I have now? How crazy can inheritance rights be? Even if its Foltest, do you think he will thank you and go toe to toe with my subordinates for you and dozens of worthless, poor children? If you kill me here, you will eventually die too. Die with me. But if you change your mind, Lan En, do you really have the heart to waste the power you have? Stassa spoke word by word. He looked at Lan En''s cat eyes as if he were looking at a student to whom he had devoted all his efforts. Sincere and sincere. But the witcher across the table just listened quietly. "ha." A chuckle. Stassa''s face suddenly froze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 115 pretends to be a life coach Chapter 116 115. What kind of life mentor are you pretending to be? A smile is a sign of friendliness. The principle of reaching out and not hitting the smiling person is universal. ??But in this situation, Stesa felt that this chuckle was by no means a sign of successful negotiation. Their talks broke down. You should listen to what the living me can bring to you. Its not too late for you to reject me. Count Stesas proud and calm tone began to change along with his expression. He began to feel that the situation was beyond his control. ?This feeling never appeared in his heart after the boyhood of his life passed. So that for a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on now. "Lan En, I am not deliberately exaggerating your value just to survive! You do have the potential to change a kingdom!" "You can appear in my study silently and press my face on the table! If you join forces with me with this ability, we can change the situation in Temeria!" "Also! You have become a demon hunter in less than two months, and you have already grown to this point! If you can hand over the know-how to someone with enough capital, can you imagine what this will bring to you? What?! Status, power, wealth, women. These things that ordinary people have longed for all their lives are like mud on the lakeside to you. You cant shake it off even if you step on your shoes! "Indulging in personal force is a foolish and reckless act, Lan En, you have seen me unarmed, and you have also seen the power that a person like me can wield. You will understand!" "How much money can you make by fighting monsters in the wild? Even if your rapid growth does not have a secret that can be popularized, it is just because of your talent. Then you can also change the track. As long as I promote it a little, you can Can become a great warrior who will go down in history! At that time, you can become my bodyguard or star warrior, and your one-time appearance fee is money that other demon hunters cannot earn in several lifetimes! ?Count Stesa forced himself to calm down and started talking. He is confident in his eloquence. As long as he is allowed to speak and explain Lan En''s dilemma and the help he can bring to him, the other party has no reason to refuse. ??He already knew the difficult life of the demon hunter group through the information just now. ?It is precisely because of this that he has more confidence in persuading Lan En. He has seen too many humble and poor people, and he can see through what these people are thinking at a glance. How many days did it take for Lan En to go from an ordinary person who couldn''t even hold a sword to the warrior who can kill the **** team now? ?Suddenly gaining the power to make decisions about the life and death of others can even destroy a person more than getting rich overnight. He should be able to figure out what Lan En was thinking. Threat first, then cooperate. You seniors seem to like to play this game? ?Lann leaned back in his chair and looked at Stassa lazily. ??The Count thought about Lan En''s various reactions after listening to his analysis. The embarrassment of being caught in a predicament by a hostage, the desire for money and power, and the entanglement of cooperating with the person you want to kill the next moment. He thought about various follow-up scenarios and how to use the various emotions involved. ?But there was only one thing that he didn''t even dare to think about. He doesnt care. Just like now. ??This witcher doesn''t care at all! "When I first came here, your hand was already on the villagers'' information of Oriden. You probably planned to exert influence on the village as your own lord, and then use my friendship with them to tie me up, just like Its about putting a leash on a mad dog. But the next moment, my hand was pressing your face on the table. And now, you are talking to me about win-win cooperation. ?Lan looked at Stesa, who was pretending to be calm, strangely, as if he were looking at a water ghost wearing clothes. Do you really think you are a person? ??The count''s bite muscles suddenly bulged, which was when he clenched his back molars. But even in this situation, he still spoke in a calm and rational tone. "There''s no need, Lan En. There''s absolutely no need for you to kill me. After you kill me, you and those children won''t even be able to leave this manor! You don''t have to talk about cooperation, but at least don''t harm yourself!" ?????Every word , rather than begging for mercy, it was even more like thinking about Lan En. While saying these words, Stetsa''s hands under the table were shaking. ??He didn''t know if Lan En was aware of this, but when he looked at Lan En, he could see the disdain in his eyes. "My lord," the witcher said with a sigh, and repeated it again. "My Lord Earl." "From the very beginning, it was like you used overwhelming information and a sense of crisis to make me submit. You sold me your philosophy of life and wanted to teach me what kind of person I should become. If you are really a generous elder A wise senior, there is nothing wrong with that. But the problem now is" With a funny and playful expression, Lan nodded at Stesa with his finger. Who do you think you are? The smile turned cold, and then the playfulness turned directly into contempt and ridicule. "How many words have you read in your life? How many books? How many hundred years of history have you heard in your life? You just want to teach me?" "You think I am a demon hunter of unknown origin, you think I am just a young boy who grew up in the mountains, so you are going to use this method to kidnap my mind?" Temeria belongs to the four northern kingdoms. It is true that it is very powerful, but when talking about the north, we usually say the northern kingdoms. ?Lan looked at Stesa with a sneer, this noble gentleman, the color of his thin lips was fading uncontrollably. "You said that your subordinates would do anything to use me as a credential for their superiority. But before that, let''s review our geography knowledge." Temeria borders the Brugg and Soden regions to the south, and what if we shift our sights further south? Lan tapped his fingers on the armrest. That is Cintra. My lord. It was a military country that developed a strong sense of crisis because it was too close to Nilfgaard, and it developed into hostility. Let me tell you what will happen after I kill you. ?Looking at the Earl, whose face was getting more and more ugly, Lan En''s tone became calmer and more determined. ??Just like Count Stesa who was talking about it just now. "In terms of the ''legitimacy'' you are most familiar with, the King of Temeria is undoubtedly a ''wary southerner''. And I killed an earl whose political views were opposite to his. This is of course legal. It is a serious crime, but in terms of the principles of the northern countries, my behavior is blameless. Because I am on the same line as the king, and I firmly hold the legitimacy." "Then I will go to Sintra, and that country will make me a flag hero against the South because of my actions and bravery. They like this idea so much. They can give you anything you promise. I." "At that time, what can your disorganized subordinates do to me? Raise troops to Cintra? Stop joking. Even you are far from qualified to start a war against the country on behalf of Temeria. Those stinking Not to mention the rotten fish and shrimps. "Then what else can they do? How much of the majesty of the knights will be left after leaving the fief? They can only send some assassins and spend some money to hang a reward. But look at me" Do I look like someone who is afraid of assassins? ?Lann looked at this powerful earl. ?His lips trembled, and the panic that could not be concealed finally appeared in his eyes. "You think I am no different from the farmer in this document. I have been trapped in making a living all my life and have little knowledge. Whenever others say anything that exceeds one-third of an acre of land in my village, I can only nod in silence. Yes, I dare not refute." Now, please use your superb vision and perspective to evaluate it, Lord Earl. ?Lann tilted his head and looked at Stassa. Is this analysis of the international situation likely to come true? Stasa nodded numbly, and then Snap. ?? Lan En threw a pile of information in his hand directly across the table into the earl''s face, and sighed. So, what kind of life mentor do you pretend to be to me? The third update is completed today! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 116 fireball Chapter 117 116. Fireball Having something thrown in your face. Count Stesa has never encountered such a situation in his life. His family is rich and noble. They hired the most nurturing teachers to educate their children, and these teachers did not dare to touch the children. And after childhood, when he was the easiest to educate, he represented the face of the Stesa family. ?Who dares to slap such a nobleman in the face? He had never even seen such an action, because no one dared to get angry with his subordinates in front of the count. What if this behavior is perceived as erratic? Does anyone want to risk their future? So the moment Stesa was slapped in the face, he was completely stunned. But he instinctively knew that this was a method that did not focus on physical harm, but instead focused on attacking dignity and personality. The first thing he felt was not anger, but absurdity. A person like him should have stayed in a honeypot all his life. The normal air outside will make them feel bitter. Fear preceded anger and spread in his heart. It is normal for people to feel fear when they encounter harm that they have never seen before. ? And Stassa now confirmed one thing at the same time: Lann never left an option for him to live. ?Fear is like a huge stone weighing on my heart, and now, the pressure of the stone is getting heavier and heavier. After confirming that he had no choice, the rock suddenly collapsed. ?Stessas eyes were originally calm, but his pupils began to wander uncontrollably. ?The lips were trembling and bloodless. The well-groomed face, beard and hair are becoming untidy in this continuous tremor. ?Lan En watched quietly as the young and powerful nobleman in front of him gradually turned into a timid and panicked joke. So you should understand, my lord. "I have received a good education, and this education has given me a precious global perspective. You want to confuse my thinking with a lot of information and limit my perspective to a mere Temeria. But this information is When I heard it, I just felt like laughing. With a "creak" sound, Lan En stood up holding on to the armrests of the chair. Stassa was startled by the voice and trembled. ?Lan smiled kindly and walked behind the count, patting his shoulders lightly with the **** gloves. ??Every time he took a photo, this handsome middle-aged man would tremble unconsciously. Dont be afraid, my lord. Im not going to kill you now, actually. Looking down, the necklace around his neck began to tremble slightly, and Lan En''s smile became even kinder. You can leave now. ?! ??The count looked up in surprise and could only see Lan En''s eyes narrowed into slits with laughter. Dont be so surprised, Lord Count. I saw your basement. The children there are well fed and clothed. They should thank you. When talking about the basement, Lan En''s tone was a little strange, but the Earl''s brain, already gripped by fear, couldn''t react. I, I can leave?! You wont kill me?! Stassa asked stuttering in surprise and astonishment. In fact, even with the IQ of an ordinary person, he should have noticed something was wrong at this moment. But facing life and death is what a person fears most. ?When faced with fear, escape is a natural reaction. No matter how absurd this route of escape may seem. Stassa tentatively stood up from the chair. He moved slowly at first. But after seeing that Lan En had no intention of stopping, it became much smoother. He moved towards the door of the study, his steps getting faster and faster. Looking back, Lan En was still there, holding the back of his chair with both hands, watching him leave with a smile. ??The count immediately turned his head and continued walking, his face turning his back to Lan En began to become gloomy and ferocious. The closer he got to the door, the more the fear in his heart was transformed into anger and violence. A witcher. A variant of sweetbreads! How dare you step into his manor, step into his study, touch him with those dirty hands, and threaten him! He must die! When you walk out of the room, your own guards will protect you! At that time, that **** must die! No. Not enough! His friends in Auriden and the whole people of Auriden are going to be rekindled! Let them know the anger of a noble man! With a "click", the door opened. ?Stessa felt a heat in front of her face. With a flash of consciousness, he saw that his housekeeper had blocked the door of the study, and in his clasped hands, a bulging fireball was floating. Behind the steward, there was a large group of people. There are warriors wearing standard armor and holding swords and shields. A hammer-wielding knight with full plate armor and armed to the teeth. There were about ten people in total, and everyones eyes were concerned and firm. Just like he could bleed at any time for his count. When he met these eyes, the last bit of fear in Stesa''s heart suddenly dissipated. He remembered that the guards in the basement were on a rotational basis. Even if there is no alarm, judging from the current time, it is still time to change shifts. So even though the manor was quiet, his butler still brought a group of people to the study. After hearing the strange voice in the study, he was even more prepared to attack with fireball! ?Stetha smiled. He felt safe. He knew very well how good his guards were and how loyal they were to him. Because this is all the power he has accumulated. ??As long as you have these powers, let alone just a demon hunter, you can be considered a demon hunter. Just when the noble count was about to get into the crowd with a look of relief and relief. A familiar voice came from behind him. ?The witcher''s voice. Your Majesty, please squat down. The smile froze. I dont know why, but he did it immediately and instinctively. The moment he squatted down, he felt something flying rapidly over his head. The wind pressure caused by it even made the hair stick to the scalp! A "bang" sound. ?The thing directly hit the butler standing in the front row under the astonished eyes of a group of people. ?That is a chair made of solid materials and elegant and noble shape. ??If you were struck from behind by such a chair at a high speed, your unarmored spine would probably be broken. ?Stetha just breathed a sigh of relief for his timely dodge. But the next moment, he saw the expanding fireball in the butler''s hand. One of the common sense of magic: A wizard who interferes with the spell-casting state is a very dangerous thing, both for the wizard and the onlookers. Under the pained and horrified expression of the butler, he was directly knocked into the crowd of warriors behind him by the chair. next moment. Boom!! The crashing chair, the butler''s body, and a plate-armored warrior pressing his back against the butler. After a loud noise, it was immediately blown to pieces by this long-prepared fireball! Blood, sawdust, and broken pieces of iron exploded violently with the force of impact! The fireball exploded in the center of the crowd, encompassing a large group of people within the killing range. ?Only Count Stesa curled up and squatted down next to the corner of the door frame, holding his head, to avoid being affected. Those who were directly burned by the flames, those who were locked in the heated armor and howled, those whose limbs were cut off by flying debris The originally quiet and tasteful corridor outside the study turned into a noisy and hot **** in an instant! ?Lan stepped on the flames and walked to the corridor. ?He pulled out his hunting knife and held down a dazed but uninjured plate armor knight with one hand. ?The opponent struggled in confusion, but Lan just held down his helmet, feeling like he was holding down a chicken and duck waiting to be slaughtered. Hush, shush. Be quiet, just be quiet for a while. ?Muttering in his mouth, the hunting knife penetrated the viewing slit of the helmet along the gap in the plate armor. A spurt of blood shot up half a meter high. The limbs inside the plate armor trembled as if twitching, and then calmed down. After taking care of the only enemy that might still be able to fight, Lan wiped the knife and put it back into its sheath. He walked over to the Earl who was holding on to the door panel and trembling, and squatted down. ??The witcher said with a smile. "You should cheer up. If you want to survive, Lord Count, you have to escape." Thanks to this person for being a trap, Amy for the dragon egg, and hunter Dante for the 500-point reward! Thanks to book friend 160822223948564 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 117 Now, run Chapter 118 117. Now, run No, no no! I wont run away! I wont run away! ?Huddled up in a ball in the corner of the doorframe, holding his head. ??The handsome face that was once famous throughout Temeria now revealed deep panic and confusion. He was just one step away from a guard whose neck was hit by fragments of broken armor! One step! Can we have this kind of luck next time? Does he dare to bet? He has been frightened into insanity. Lan En squatted beside him and gently brushed the sawdust off his shoulders. "Whether you should escape or not is not up to you, my lord. It is up to me." This is my reward for letting me see hell. ?Lann''s movements were very gentle, and his words were also very gentle, but his eyes looking down at Count Stesa were so cold. "Lord Earl, there is a fable describing **** in my hometown. The specific content is not important, but to briefly summarize, ''Hell is a group of ordinary human beings who, because of their inner selfish desires and ugliness, do not get any benefit from themselves. Youd rather the other person not get it, so they engage in a **** of mutual torture. Sounds mundane, doesnt it? Lan En, who was half-crouching, smiled softly, but his relaxed tone made Stesa tremble inexplicably. I didnt understand what this meant until I saw what you were doing in the basement of this manor, Your Majesty. The relaxed tone gradually cooled down and calmed down. ??But this calmness is by no means reassuring. On the contrary, it feels like a sharp knife has been pulled out of the waveless ice water. Lan En used this tone to describe what he saw. "Your basement is not very **** and dirty, and the real method of shock is to hang a child there and bleed it. There is only one child, only a basin of blood. But what really scares me?" "It''s not your little toys used to train your bed skills. It''s you who artificially distinguish the good and bad among the children." "Children who are obedient enough and outstanding enough in slave training, you arrange better food and clothing for them, treat them with a better attitude, be kind to them, and get everything they ask for. Let them see that they are not performing well, that is, Children who are more defiant have a sense of superiority." What a wonderful example of management, Your Majesty! Speaking of this, Lan En seemed to be unable to restrain his admiration for this method and clapped softly. You gave a group of slaves who were slightly better off a sense of superiority over slaves who were not so good! I know one of the outstanding students, no, I should say Ive met him. "When that kid was at the beach camp in Willen, he was sallow and thin, and I could hold his arms together with one hand. But even in that physical condition, and there was a commotion at the camp, he would still open his arms. Hold those children who are younger than him in his arms, comfort them even though he may die next moment. But now." My lord, do you know what he looked like when I saw him again in your basement? Like a host looking for audience interaction, Lan En asked questions to the earl who was huddled in the corner. Count Stesa just buried his head deeper into his arms. "The child is now well-nourished and has a delicate and beautiful face. The clothes on his body are exquisite and elegant, making him look like a nobleman. I was even happy that he turned out like this, until he stood outside the cage and asked the cage The poorly dressed and poorly fed slave children there were laughing and spitting. It was like they were teasing a bunch of dogs." ?Lane put his hand into the earl''s arm. ?His palms directly pinched the adult''s skull, lifting him to stand upright under his painful and panicked expression. ?Those cat eyes are as cold as a predator. "I could chop a group of well-armed and skilled warriors into pieces, and they didn''t even have time to sound the alarm. But standing on the floor paved with flesh and blood, my heart palpitations were far away from seeing that scene. Its awesome. .That is hell, my lord. Dont spare me. Staisa, whose skull was in unbearable pain under the grip, stuttered as he spoke. Lan heard his request and let go of his hand. But those eyes that still maintained a hunting posture clearly told the count that the matter was not over yet. "Escape, Styza." The scope is the entire manor. As long as you dont escape from the scope of this manor, I will not attack you. Go to those who think you can kill me, ask them for help, and let them get their weapons ready and their swords unsheathed. I will chase you and kill everyone who tries to save you. ?Lann slowly retreated into the thick shadow in front of Statha. It shows that the upper body is hidden in it, then the legs and feet, with only the slightly bright cat eyes twinkling in the darkness. In the end, even those eyes were immersed in shadow. Stassa stared at this scene blankly, his legs trembling uncontrollably. Now, run. A small knife flew to his feet with a sound of breaking through the air. He was like a frightened rabbit, howling at the top of his lungs and running away. ~~~~~~ ?Butler Morgan''s fireball explosion awakened the entire manor''s defense force in the dim night. All the guards on duty tensed up their nerves and moved closer to the direction of the explosion. The resting guards were suddenly awakened. They immediately put on their helmets and armor, and were equipped with sharp swords and war hammers. For a moment, the entire manor was filled with the shouts of organizing teams, and the sound of armor plates clashing with each other while running. ??The armors clashed, and murderous intent suddenly arose! ??The main building of the manor is a large three-story fortress. Stethsas bedroom and study are on the top floor. The most elite, most loyal, and most trusted warriors enjoy a large collective dormitory on the first floor. ?These warriors are the direct blood descendants of those subordinates in Stesa''s interest group. They have been encouraged by Staisa since they were young, and because of their family background, they have adequate nutrition, are taught by famous teachers, and have excellent weapons. So everyone''s standard equipment is full-coverage plate armor. ?This piece of armor alone is the entire income of a village for several years. ?There are twenty-five people, each equipped with a morning star hammer, a mace, or a half-hand sword, sword and shield combination according to custom. The combat effectiveness of the remaining fifteen wandering knights equipped with plate armor is not at the same level at all. ??After Stesa started to run away, the first thing that came to his mind was to rush here. ??Although there are only twenty-five people, their superior armor and physical fitness are enough to support these twenty-five knights to cause a **** storm among hundreds of ordinary soldiers. As soon as they put on their equipment, they immediately organized their formation and approached the count''s location upstairs. Finally, in a twenty-meter-long corridor, the earl running in panic met the heavily defended knight formation. ??While running, the count looked back frequently in panic, as if he was being chased by something. The knights maintained good battlefield qualities, with their swords and shields in front, and the group watched and supported each other. But this tight defense could not be maintained after encountering the count. First, it was because of the surprise of these people. They thought that the count had been in danger, but they did not expect that the lord himself would run out at this moment. Secondly, if you want to include the running Earl into the protective circle of the battle formation, the tight battle formation will inevitably disintegrate for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 118 Noble Knight Chapter 119 118. Noble Knight The armor of noble knights is much more gorgeous than that of wandering knights. It is also much stronger. Because their parents should have some dignity for their children who are going to work as personal servants under the earl. This is not only for the safety and combat effectiveness of the younger generations, but also for the sake of comparison between noble ranks. So on the armor of these knights, you can often see gold outlines and complicated and luxurious etching textures. The small shields mounted at the heart are engraved with their respective family crests. When the earl came running in a panic, there was no need for extra command arrangements. ??The first row of noble knights equipped with swords and shields automatically made an opening, allowing the earl to rush directly into the protective circle of the battle formation. ?Stessa''s eyes burst out with an extremely strong desire to survive when he saw the noble guard group under his command. He also knew that the combat effectiveness of these knights was different from ordinary soldiers and wandering knights. Thats the difference made by spending money! ?He was full of joy and rushed towards the gap in the battle formation. But just when he passed by the sword and shield knights in the front row, he was about to rush into the protective circle. The familiar voice sounded again. Get down, lord count! The name in speech is not out of respect, but out of ridicule. ?Stessa''s pupils suddenly trembled, and instinctively, he threw himself to the ground. At the next moment, there was another familiar feeling of being oppressed by wind pressure on his scalp. Those are two warhammers, the warhammers picked up from the corpses of a group of people just now. The speed at which the projectile passed caused a shrill sound of wind. At the moment when no one could react, they smashed directly into the opened formation! Pong!*2 Solid steel collides with hollow steel! That sound makes your eardrums hurt! The two tall knights in the back row had their helmets originally dented by the flying war hammers! Even though they have different body shapes and different positions, their attack positions are surprisingly consistent! Blood spurted out from the helmet''s breathing grille like juice. There was not even a chance to scream. ??Even with the armor, the body weighed about 110 kilograms, and its upper body was knocked backwards by the impact, hitting the knights behind it. The sudden weight broke the center of gravity of the knight behind him, causing him to be knocked into pieces. Two war hammers, killing two and knocking over six. Eight in total. The formation of the noble knights dispersed. ??This is not a short-term change of formation under control like just now, but it is really broken up! Among the sword and shield knights in the front row, there seems to be a leader-like character. His helmet has several pheasant tail feathers standing on end, which are beautiful and flamboyant. At this time, he immediately raised his shield and shouted. Close the shield guards! He was the first to realize the seriousness of the problem after the situation suddenly changed. Battle formation is one of the decisive factors affecting the outcome of a battle. He had never heard that the scattered knights could turn defeat into victory. Now he understands. ??The count who ran over was originally a means for the opponent to force them to change their formation temporarily! ??Using the window period of changing formations, the combat effectiveness of this group of people was at least 70% weaker in less than ten seconds! He doesnt know who the other person is, nor why he has such huge self-confidence. Confident that they can complete the formation attack on the noble guard group in less than ten seconds. There is no point in exploring these, because our formation has already broken up. He could only try his best to remedy the situation and try his best to send the earl to a safer rear. Close the shield guards! Now! He shouted again, waking up the stunned colleagues around him. But the time to react was already too late. Dong dong dong! In the dark shadows far away in the corridor, it seemed like some mad beast was charging and running! ?Just stepping on the ground can make this building made entirely of stone tremble slightly. The sound was rapid and terrifying. When it first sounded, it was at the other end of the corridor, but it took only a blink of an eye. Just by hearing it, you can tell that the opponent has advanced more than ten meters! ?This corridor is only twenty meters in total! The noble knight in the tail-feathered helmet stared nervously at the darkness deep in the corridor with his eyes under the helmet. He felt as if everything had slowed down. The shouts of his colleagues who were moving towards him urgently slowed down. Until a tall figure rushed out of the shadow! Even in his slowed-down perspective, the opponent was as fast as a shadow! But the movement of the opponent every time he steps on the ground can clearly show how terrifying the opponent''s self-respect is. The volume of a person is of course larger than a war hammer, so the wind pressure caused by this person''s sprint is stronger than the war hammer just thrown! ?Like a strong wind passing by. The noble knight in the tail feather helmet instinctively raised his shield and stood between himself and the opponent. But the man who charged like a wild bear stamped his feet on the ground before the shield. The stone ground shook for a while. ?Then this guy, whose footsteps sounded very heavy, jumped up to a height of more than two meters! Under the helmet, the noble knight''s eyes unconsciously widened to their maximum size, and his perspective moved upwards. ?The man was in mid-air, his body contracted into a half-crouching posture. The next moment. Bang! A boot with an external plate armor stamped directly on the helmet of the noble knight from above! Under the huge impact, the eyes of the noble knight''s helmet turned white, and his upper body fell back as if it had been broken. The boots falling from the sky stomped on the helmet directly to the ground! Fine dust was shaken out of the cracks in the ground, and a circle of tiny spider web-like cracks spread from where the head landed. ?The helmet is under the soles of the feet, and it no longer looks like it can hold a human head. Until this moment, the sword and shield knights who were shouting from the knights below were far from regrouping. Lan En''s running from the end of the corridor to a distance of twenty meters took less than 1.5 seconds! ??Moreover, he ran out with the guy in his arms. ?In a chaotic formation of noble knights, Lan En burst in after crushing a human head and threw a glass kettle. A sword and shield soldier of good quality raised his shield in time to block the kettle. ?The glass collided with the wooden and iron-clad shield and shattered into pieces, scattering the liquid in the pot as well. ??Although Stesa''s manor is very large, it is just a corridor after all. The knights in heavy armor had no place to hide. The knight holding up his shield took a few deep breaths in his helmet, and then screamed in panic. Its lamp oil! Spread it out! Spread it out ?Before he finished shouting a few words, Lan En had already raised his left hand expressionlessly and gently pinched out the seal. Igni. There was a "boom", and the flames clung to the oil, staining and flowing on the knights'' gorgeous armor. Together with the knights who had been lying on the ground from the beginning, eighteen of them were now covered in flames. Now, there are five more. ??The golden Quen Seal surrounded Lan En''s body, and the flames could not hurt him for a while. ?Amidst the sound of steel friction, Lan En pulled out the sword from behind in the sea of ????fire and walked out. Five noble knights now guard Count Stesa in the middle. ?Looks like he has a strong will, but those iron boots rub back and forth hesitantly. "Knights, adjust your breathing. You are very confused now." With a sword as clear as water hanging by his side, Lan En calmly approached the remaining five people. ?The fire was burning behind him, and the people trapped in the armor in the fire were scratching, bumping, wailing, and roaring like crazy. Lan En''s front face was completely dark against the firelight, with only his cat eyes shining slightly. "Have you adjusted it? Then I''ll attack." There was only one way up the stairs behind them. The five noble knights swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. In unison, they cheered with war cries and charged towards Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 119 Chased by Death Chapter 120 119. Chased by Death The battle ended quickly. ?Lan En shook off the blood beads on the Steel Sword of the High Bear School and put it back into its scabbard. He just drank [Thunder] and [Blizzard]. ??However, due to the effect of the gene seeds on regulating the activity of his organs, his face is pale and the blood vessels around his eyes are blackened after drinking these two medicines. Even the eyeballs turned pure black, which is completely different from before. At his feet, the corpses of five noble knights were still slowly bleeding. Black blood. ?Three of them were directly hacked to death by him with his sword. The other two were slowly poisoned to death by the [Hanged Ghost Poison] sword oil on the sword blade. ??This is a sword oil used by demon hunters specifically for humans, as well as dwarves, elves and other demihuman races. Targeted toxins are very effective. Basically, after the sword blade opens a skin breach, the enemy will show symptoms within half a minute, and will die within five minutes if they do not receive effective treatment. Fighting is a very intense exercise, and the turbulent blood flow will also accelerate the effectiveness of toxins. ?Lan can see that this group of people are the elite among the elite, and they should be the arrowheads of the Knights'' charge even in times of war. So in order to achieve a quick victory, he had already oiled his sword before taking action. ?This move did exactly what he thought and saved him a lot of trouble. ?Lan currently does not have built-in plate armor, and the defense of heavy armor is equivalent to that of medium armor. ?With less risk, he was willing to treat this as an application test of the witcher skills. Lan walked to Stassa''s side. Looking at the trembling earl lying on the ground, he tilted his head. "continue." Lan said softly. The noble man lying on the ground raised his head tremblingly. ?All that could be seen were the handsome cheeks that were as pale as a death, and the cat eyes surrounded by black eye sockets. Keep running. The voice was soft and dreamy, but the Count screamed as if he had seen a swamp witch, got up and ran over the dying flames towards the outside of the building. He seemed to be chased by death. No. He is being chased by death! ~~~~~~ The movement in the Steasa Manor could not be concealed. In other words, the earl who can manage things in the manor is running away like crazy, while the housekeeper is blown to pieces by the fireball he created. There is simply no one with enough prestige and status to block the news. The trading area was full of wealthy and high-status town residents. They looked at the manor with the largest area in the city in surprise. Fire, screams, explosions. ??Foltest is finally going to take action against Stysa? ! The first reaction in everyones mind is this. Immediately, these people quickly walked home with their heads down and closed the door tightly. In this chaotic world, everyone should know what to do when something unexpected happens. Otherwise it would be better to die early. Political conflict is like a bottomless mouth that swallows up anyone who dares to get involved. ??Vizima''s security forces patrolling at night immediately noticed the changes in Stesa Manor. Their commanders repeatedly checked with their superiors, who then asked their superiors for confirmation. ?After several rounds, and even directly asking the mayor of Vizima, Verelad, it was confirmed that the king had no temporary decree. After this, the commander of the security team doubtfully ordered less than a hundred people and rushed to the manor. ?No one wants to be a little insect crushed to death in the aftermath of a political conflict. ?But none of them knew that this incident in the estate of the top power holder in Vizima had nothing to do with political conflicts. ??It was just a lone witcher doing his job, that is Hunt monsters! In the night, the red-haired beauty on the palace tower looked at the "lively" Stesa Manor with an unclear expression. Finally, she bit her plump lips, as if she had made a decision, and turned around to leave. And in that manor that attracted the attention of the whole city, the blood had flowed to the extreme. That is a wall near the gate in the manor. Under this wall, Lan En was pulling his sword blade out from the side of a warrior. ?The blood flowed down the armor, pooled with more blood, and flowed down the cobblestone path. ?This road was originally a landscape combination in the manor. The cobblestones were ten times better than those in the towns outside. The stones are round and closely arranged. ?Just for this road alone, the project cost can reach hundreds of orens. ? And it is still an expensive road. The water-absorbing capacity of the cobblestone road can no longer cope with this level of blood flow. There were originally forty plate knights and one hundred and eighty regular warriors in the manor. ?As for the battle in the manor, after Lan En killed all twenty-five noble knights in the corridor, there was actually no suspense. It''s just a payment. The warrior who was stabbed from the side to the heart fell limp as the sword blade left his body. ?His eyes were staring blankly at the sky, and his hands and feet were twitching on the ground as if he was immersed in sleep. His palms dug into the soil, then let go, and finally returned to calm. ?There are two crossbowmen on the wall, strung together with a long sword and nailed to the wall. Farther away, there were two hounds turned into dead flesh, and a halberdier with a gaping neck. Lan had no mental barriers when killing these soldiers. Because the management system for the basement in the manor is a shift shift, it means that all the armed personnel in this manor are actually links in the slave trading chain. I cant let you run away, my lord. ??The sword in his hand was still dripping with blood, and Lan slowly approached Stassa, who was panting heavily from running wildly for half an hour. "If you are allowed to run away again, you will probably have to find the maids and servants, right? Although you know clearly that they are defenseless in front of the sharp blade, as long as it can delay your life for even half a second , you will think its worth it. I know you are this kind of person. "Don''t scream, no! I didn''t, didn''t step out of the manor! I didn''t break the rules, I just lost! You killed all my guards! You won! You didn''t say you would kill me if you won! It''s not in the rules of the game. !Isnt it?! ??The count was sitting paralyzed, holding his body with both hands and trying to move backwards on the cobblestone road. Every time he moved his arms, there would be a wave of blood. The blood has accumulated to the point where it can flood the palm of your hand. Because in a group battle, the contact time between Lan En and each enemy is extremely short, otherwise it will cause a scene of being attacked by a group. The sword oil has been used up, but he still needs to cause enough damage instantly, so when Lan En takes action, he usually chooses a method that draws more blood. If you can''t kill one person in person, you can also kill him later. ??The witcher''s palm inevitably grabbed the count''s skull and lifted him up. Count Stesa himself seemed to know that his life was like a candle in the wind. In the terror of life and death, he became crazy. ?First there was a burst of yelling, and then he desperately tried to shake Lan En''s hand with his pampered arm. In the end, he gave up these meaningless actions and instead started taunting him like a broken pot. Look! Look! These are the people of the northern countries! This is the bad nature of the bad and low-spirited northern countries! "Never abide by the contract! Never respect the noble blood! You **** who are as low as the mud!" Wait! Wait! With **** like you, for every point in which Temerias national power increases, the great Nilfgaard will increase by ten points! You cant catch up! You only deserve to be crushed! ".No, don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I am for Temeria! I am the future of Temeria! We must" Before he could finish speaking, Lan En''s hand moved from the man''s Tianling Cap to his front face. ?His hands covered Statha''s entire face, and his mouth was blocked. Only his frightened and crazy eyes looked at Lan En through his fingers. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tiancang Yuren, HESP, and ZZY Aston for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friends 20171115173208183 and Xiaoxiao Baiyi without a trace, for the 500-point reward! Thank you to You Xing Shen for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 120 Washing the floor, still supporting Chapter 121 120. Washing the ground or supporting I have no national sentiments towards Temeria, my lord. ??Lann''s title was respectful, but it was completely in contrast to him now, holding the earl''s face with one hand, as if dragging a dead dog. So whether you really work hard and endure humiliation for this country? I dont care at all. ??The Count''s pampered body was struggling hard, and his twisting feet scattered the stones on the expensive cobblestone road. But none of these actions could slow down Lan En''s pace at all. The eyes looking out from between the fingers seem to know where this road will lead. ?Count Stesa suddenly screamed uncontrollably. What are you going to do?! Where are you taking me?! Go to hell, you mutant bastard! Wow! This road is the road leading to the gate of the manor. ??The Count''s scream was interrupted by a sudden increase in the grip on his face. Where to go? Lan En asked back. The road has reached the end, and the gate of the manor stands in front of Lan En. ?This door is made of solid wood with an iron edge. It is four meters high and ten centimeters thick! ?Normally, when the earl opened the door and went out, two soldiers would have to push it with all their strength just to open the door. ?Now, Lan opened the bolt on the inside of the manor''s door and pressed the Earl''s head against the solid wood-clad iron door panel. Actually, I think what you said just now is very reasonable. There must be a spirit of contract in life. So, in this game Youre about to go out of bounds. ?Looking through Lan En''s fingers, Stassa''s two eyeballs seemed to pop out of their sockets because they were so frightened. No! You cant do this! I didnt...uhhhh! ? Pushing the door open with one hand, the human screams were particularly harsh amidst the creaking sound of the door opening. ? Lan En could clearly feel that the roughly spherical bone structure on his hand was on the verge of collapse, just like Count Stesa''s mind. The door was slowly opened, and the human screams became louder and louder. Finally, when the door opened, a ray of light from the outside world emerged from the crack of the door. Lan''s face was expressionless as he pronounced the game''s verdict. Now, you are officially out of bounds. Son of a dog. ??The arm that was holding the door in front of Stasa with one hand was slightly retracted, and then after a short period of energy accumulation, he directly pressed his head and hit the door! Bang! It feels like a ripe watermelon that has been smashed to the ground. The gorgeously dressed body was in Lan En''s hands, and only the residual twitching of nerve electrical signals remained. Lan En held the pile of ''things'' in his hand and pushed open the door of the manor with one hand. ?Outside the gate, nearly a hundred security forces held torches and stared blankly at the demon hunter walking out of the famous manor. ~~~~~~ The commander of the security forces felt that he must go to Meritelli to pray in front of him tomorrow. ??That night, from the moment he saw the flames starting to appear in the Stesa Manor, he felt that his heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest! ?Who does not know that the earl and the king are as powerful as each other? But who would have thought that this would happen in the city? ! ?The shadow of political conflict hangs over every civilian. Although he is not considered a civilian, after all, he still holds the command of a security force of several hundred people. But compared to the identity of the man in the manor, this is just a big ant. I begged countless gentlemen to get the news all the way to the ears of Mayor Vizima. Then he received the order to "go immediately to investigate the cause of the fire and calm the situation." ??The commander of the security forces looked at the small piece of paper with the order and personal seal on his hand, and exhausted all his political wisdom in his life to try to understand the context. But if he had this ability, why would he waste his life in the position of commander of the security forces? Being cautious, he took less than a hundred men with him and rushed to the location of Stesa Manor. He thought in his heart that the one who could take action against the Earl must be His Majesty the King. Otherwise, in the entire Temeria, in terms of blood, inheritance, legal principles, and strength, who would be qualified? The mayor is the king''s man. He asked himself to "calm down the situation", which probably meant that the count had already been dealt with. I used to wash the floors myself. What should I do if I bring too many people with me and the people attacking the manor see me and think I am the counts support? Being beaten to death on the spot is considered a good thing! Maybe even the family''s aristocratic status will be affected! So the fewer people you bring, the better, but you also need to ensure that the floor is clean, so nearly a hundred men are just enough. ??The deputy commander of the security forces was one of the count''s men, and he had already taken his position with his confidants before going on the mission. ?So this time, although I usually received a lot of benefits from the count, the overall situation has been decided, and of course I have to stand on the side of justice, that is, the side of the winner. The commander secretly applauded his accurate judgment. But when he brought people to the gate of the manor, he discovered that the situation on the scene seemed a little different from what he had imagined? Normally speaking, anyone who knows a little bit about battlefield knowledge will instinctively know how difficult this place is when they see Count Stesa''s manor. ??If you want to use troops to besiege, then a formation of thousands of people is indispensable. After the commander arrived here, he only heard screams, exclamations, and fire flying inside the manor. ?But what about the men and horses attacking the manor? ! There was not even a trace of resistance outside the manor! ??If Count Stesa is so easy to deal with, why should he be against His Majesty the King? ?Not only was the commander confused, but the men he brought with him were also confused. Sir, sir! ??The commander hesitated, wondering whether he should go up and call the door directly. After all, there were no screams in the manor now, and there was dead silence. No matter how you look at it, its all over. Behind him, a subordinate tugged at the corner of his armor. The commander turned back impatiently, and then looked down at his feet along with the nervous and frightened eyes of his men. ?His eyes suddenly widened, and he lifted his feet suddenly as if he was frightened. The movement of lifting the foot caused a "crash" sound. That was a layer of blood that had reached the bottom of the boots! The blood overflowing from the crack of the manor gate! The commander''s actions made the men he brought also notice the blood flowing under their feet. ??The location of the manor is the brightest part of the trading area. ??But this group of officers and soldiers seemed to feel that they were in the temple area in the middle of the night. Shadows are eroding the light, and in that darkness, visible and invisible monsters are already hungry and thirsty. The troops were in unstoppable commotion. Because the situation in front of me really does not conform to any common sense of everyone here. ??The gate of the manor made a muffled "dong" sound amid this tense commotion. Then it suddenly opened up. A strong and tall figure, dragging a "person" on his hand? Walked out alone. Are you here to find him? ?Stepping on the blood, the man with shining eyes calmly approached the security forces. ?With a raised hand, the ''thing'' that could vaguely be seen wearing gorgeous clothes rolled down to the feet of the security force commander like a puddle of mud. The dull eyes squeezed out of their sockets hung on his face, facing the commander. Are you washing the ground, or are you supporting? ??The man who threw the corpse tilted his head and asked, and then stretched his hand to the hilt of the sword behind his back. The commander looked at his feet for a long time before he was shocked to realize that this was the powerful Earl. ?Suddenly, he instinctively drew his sword and ordered his men to rush forward. ??But before he could put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, four hands stretched out from both sides and firmly held his arms. The two men on both sides murmured in his ears in a tone like a frightened child. Sir, sir! He is alone! Usually, this sentence is usually followed by "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together." But today, the fool also knew that this was definitely not what the soldier meant. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 121reasonable speculation Chapter 122 121. Reasonable speculation The commander looked at the two soldiers beside him. He tried to twitch his arms, but found that they did not move at all. ?Looking behind him, nearly a hundred soldiers all looked at him with resistance and panic. ?These expressions and moods are all because of the person opposite. Each of them knew how well-defended and powerful the manor was. ? And because of this, a person killed from inside is much more terrifying than a living dragon! Those people in the manor can kill seven or eight giant dragons without even taking a breath! The commander is now very sure that even if his men try to knock him out on the spot, they will not let him talk "nonsense" here. ???Nearly a hundred of them still want to see the sun tomorrow. Lan En slowly lowered his hand to draw the sword. He had already understood the situation on the other side. This is a group of pawns who were pushed over to check the situation in the chaos. In the darkness and firelight, the demon hunter turned his head slightly and looked to his side. The commander opposite him also followed his gaze and turned around. A red-haired beauty in a tight leather outfit was walking over from a distance. She looked serious and clenched her fingers secretly. When she was still more than 20 meters away from the two opposing parties, Triss loudly identified herself. I am the royal advisor, Triss Merigold! I will be responsible for handling tonights changes! She did not say whose order she came here, only her own identity. Royal advisors generally only have the power to execute and advise orders, and rarely act as the issuer of orders. ??In normal times, the commander will notice this kind of mistake as soon as possible, and will remind and question it. But now, the commander who realized that the situation was far beyond his expectation naturally accepted the command. ?As long as you accept the command, the biggest blame will not fall on you. What a blessing! Madam, what a blessing! We bunch of headless flies finally met someone with an idea! ??The commander easily broke free from the grasp of his men this time, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to the royal advisor. The sorceress ignored him and just nodded slightly. Then he looked at the blood flowing out of the manor, swallowed nervously, and walked directly in front of Lan En. You, you, Count Stesa. He died there. Speaking, Lan En''s chin was slightly raised in the direction of the Earl''s body. Compared to Triss''s visible anxiety, Lan En was very calm. After all, he had just smashed this noble man''s head into an oval shape. Triss pursed her lips until she confirmed that the deformed face indeed belonged to the once powerful Earl. She still had an incredible emotion. ?Such a character who could shake Temeria for a moment after coughing twice died so suddenly? ! Getting up from the body, Triss took a deep breath and ordered to the commander. You are not allowed to go in, and you must make sure that no one else goes in. Keep the integrity of the scene, understand? Your will! After receiving the order, the commander felt as if he had received a immunity slip. He breathed a sigh of relief and responded loudly. Subsequently, he ordered nearly a hundred of his men to be sparsely distributed outside the walls of the manor. ?Although it is actually useless, the attitude is quite correct. After dispatching the security forces, Triss took Lan En and hurried away. ?On the surface, it looks like we are looking for a secluded place to discuss confidential matters. But in fact "I will open a portal, outside the city of Vizima where you arrived last time. Let''s go, Lan! Don''t even go to Arethusa, just leave Temeria!" ??Triss held Lan En''s hand. Although the tingling sensation was getting more intense like a tide, the head-turning nervousness could dilute any lust. "I thought you really came under orders." Lan En asked calmly. "Order? The only great nobleman in this country under the king was visited by a lone demon hunter overnight! He was slaughtered like a dead dog! Who could have expected such a thing? Who could have expected this? Do you have the courage to give orders now when the king is out? To tell you the truth, the palace is already in chaos now!" It sounds like youre taking too many risks on this trip, Triss. Yes, I also think the risk is too great. ?Triss turned around suddenly and looked at the calm Lan En, an inexplicable anger welling up in her heart. For you, and for a witcher Ive only known for less than a week, I actually got involved in the sudden death of Statha without any orders and in a mess! "I am a sorceress! My extraordinary abilities give me a transcendent status! I could have just watched everything happen, and they had no impact on me at all! Whether it was Foltest winning everything, or Stysa To win the throne, they cannot do without royal advisors! But now. But now "I''m sorry, Lan En. I know very well that the reason why I came here is due to my own moral urge. I hate slavery, and I can''t stand aside. But when I see you, I can''t help but feel Angry mood. Even if I know that even if I lose everything I have because of it, I dont blame you. But I just cant help it. Facing Trisss annoyance, Lan pursed his lips to show his understanding. Your status and power are rare things, I can understand this feeling. Woo! ?? Lan En said, and suddenly Triss''s beautiful eyes with anger were close to him. As if it was going to hurt him, the two of them put their lips on each other. It seems that because of her anger, Triss acted unusually strong. It was she who held Lan En''s head tightly, and it was she who pushed Lan En''s head away from her. "Huh - since you understand, then get out of Vizima! Leave Temeria! You troublemaker!" Lan En still had some recollection of this fierce but sweet first kiss, but Triss pushed him away in the blink of an eye. ?Hands open, a portal opens in the air. Across the door is the scene of dark water. Tell me before you go, Lan. Have you found those kids? ??Triss asked seriously while maintaining the magic power of the portal. At this point, Lan En''s expression also became serious. "They and a demon hunter who was implicated are all in the basement of the manor. I didn''t take them out on the spot. You can take them in on behalf of the royal family." When she heard that the children had not been transported to the south, Triss lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief. But when she heard Lan Ens suggestion behind her, she smiled bitterly. "I''ve taken a big risk tonight. Do you know how much trouble you''ve gotten into? These kids and the witcher maybe" Just do it, Triss. Before Triss could explain her worries, Lan interrupted her in a relaxed tone. ??The sorceress looked at Lan En in confusion for a moment as she turned around and prepared to walk into the portal. Wait! Do you know something? Speculation. Lan En held out a finger from behind. "A reasonable guess based on existing circumstances." Before the sorceress could ask the question clearly, Lan En asked one more question. If this happened, when will Foltest come back? Probably. Ill come back through the portal, at noon tomorrow. "Sooner than expected, but it''s not a bad thing. When the king comes back, you can just say that we are friends, Triss." ??Triss was confused, but it was too late to ask any more questions. She could only watch Lan En walk into the portal. ?No one can sleep in Vizima tonight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 122 Foltest Chapter 123 122. Foltest ??The political center of Temeria has set off a tsunami because of Lan En''s massacre last night. But in the dark water that is only separated by a lake, the biggest news today is "Why did the people who set out for Vizima at noon yesterday suddenly appear in the village at night?" ??The villagers still dont know what this man did last night, and they dont know what changes will happen to the kingdom in the next period of time because of these things. This world is still completely medieval in terms of information transmission efficiency among the civilian class. Magic is a luxury. Lann did not escape from Temeria overnight as Triss said. To be honest, after meeting many sorceresses, he was deeply impressed by the political ambitions and slowness of these stunningly beautiful women. Lan En is a liberal arts student who passed the college entrance examination. The subject of interest is history. ?? Last night, when Stesa told him that after his death, his subordinates would prey on him in order to fight for the legitimacy of leading the organization, his first reaction was - Toyotomi Hideyoshi attacked Akechi Mitsuhide. It cannot be said that Lan En is addicted to foreign history. After all, he has read too much history of his country, and foreign history can always give people a fresh feeling from a different perspective. So after Lan En got tired of studying history, he would always find some interesting time periods in foreign history for entertainment. ??During Japan''s Warring States Period, when Oda Nobunaga was only a few steps away from pacifying the troubled times, his subordinate Mitsuhide Akechi raided the lord''s location and killed Oda Nobunaga and his eldest son. The huge Oda forces were in chaos in an instant, and everyone reacted immediately. ?Whoever defeats Akechi Mitsuhide has the most legitimate qualification to inherit Oda''s power. Toyotomi Hideyoshi completed the crusade, and successfully inherited a piece of Oda''s powerful cake at the later Qingzhou Conference involving the redistribution of power. It became a help for him to reach the top of power in the future. ?Stethas words are indeed very similar to this scene. ??If Lann was still a college student who only studied for fun, then Stesa would probably be able to frighten him easily. After all, there are historical examples. ??But in the memory of the gene seeds, all the Emperor''s Children are all-powerful, capable of wielding swords to cut down explosive bombs, and capable of participating in planetary governance. A combination of practice and knowledge, coupled with Mentos deductions. This resulted in Stetsa''s remarks seeming crudely like a joke in Lan''s eyes. It takes no more than 0.53 seconds to find the loophole in the logic. ??The prerequisite for the Oda forces to attack Mitsuhide Akechi is that Oda Nobunaga was already the great demon king who suppressed the entire Warring States Period. His power had basically suppressed all his enemies before something happened to him. So much so that after his death, his retainers who were attacking everywhere were able to withdraw from the battlefield of the confrontation without much effort and counterattack Akechi Mitsuhide. ??But what about Stesa''s men? ?? Will their actual situation be better than that of Oda Nobunaga''s retainers? ? Temeria is currently a stable kingdom. If these people can still live easily under the suppression of Foltest, then there must be something wrong with this kingdom. ??After losing the highest banner of Count Stetha, the "pro-Nilfgaard" forces will undoubtedly split into several parts. Foltest is going to die with joy! The enemy''s forces are dispersed, but not so dispersed that they cannot be effectively suppressed. Is there anything more ideal than this? ??Will he watch these splintered ''pro-Nilfgaardian'' forces reorganize and merge by hunting down a demon hunter? As long as he is not stupid, it is impossible. Whether it is from the enemy''s objective ability or subjective judgment, Lan En does not feel that he will be in any danger. Its just bounties and assassinations, but again. Doesnt he seem to be a person who is afraid of assassinations? ! ?Without relying on luck or luck, Lann used his own knowledge to see through the dilemma of the "pro-Nilfgaardian" forces led by Stysar. So now, he is sitting leisurely with Aria in a seat in the village tavern, sharing a piece of stewed fish. So the few days you said you would let me live alone are less than two days? ??Aliya held her nose and drank a bottle of cold medicine that Lan En gave him, then took out a fork and started to eat the fish. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows slightly. Now that he had fulfilled his wish, he felt extremely happy. As the night passed, his expression became much clearer and clearer. Looking young and energetic. As if he had not yet come to this cruel world. "How did I know that guy didn''t strengthen his defenses at all? A manor seems to me now" Lan En shrugged helplessly. If there are no well-known knights or warriors, it really wont be a big problem. Thats true. Aaliya complained expressionlessly. "Who can believe that a demon hunter can cut down from upstairs to downstairs in one breath and kill two hundred people in less than one night?! Even a butcher takes three or four days to kill two hundred pigs, and the hand holding the knife needs to be Keep it for half a month. There are rarely such exaggerated plots in knight novels nowadays." Do you still read chivalry novels? What plots are popular in them now? The protagonist of the novel usually has two hundred aristocratic ladies. .Stop looking at that thing, Alia. Im doing it for your own good. As he was speaking, Lan En''s eyes suddenly looked toward the wall of the tavern, but he was still talking to Aaliya. Should you continue eating, or should you go back to the house? Someone is here. ??The little girl is now more confident about Lan En''s fighting ability than he is. She didn''t even raise her head when she heard this and was still picking at the fish. Guest? Enemy? Ninety-nine percent of the time, Im a guest. Im mainly worried that you wont be able to adapt. After all, Im the king. Hey! Ive seen more kings than you! When Aaliyah was bickering with Lan En, she was more energetic than when she needed to be vigilant. Lan En curled his lips. Yeah, you''ve seen one and I''m about to see one. Silently, the faint noise that could be heard outside the tavern stopped. ??Those who walked in first were a few strong, fully armed warriors. On the chests of their full-body plate armor, the emblem of the Temerian White Lily was clear and clean. As soon as these people entered the door, their alert and suspicious eyes were fixed on Lan En. ??They did not dare to move their eyes away from the sword behind Lan En for even a second. "Okay everyone, judging from the record, you can''t survive for ten seconds even if you hold a shield in front of him." ?A rich middle-aged male voice came from the door. It could be heard that the owner of the voice continued to enter the tavern without any hesitation. After turning a corner, the Lord of Temeria walked straight towards Lan En. ??That was a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and an upright posture, wearing an outfit between a dress and leather armor. The outer cover is gorgeous and complicated, but the cooked leather and mail can be seen through the gaps. The gloves and boots are also in combat style. On the hood of the chainmail armor, a noble crown is fastened on it. ??This man kept walking and seemed to be well adapted to the environment in the farmhouse tavern. ??He ignored the guards'' expressions that were about to make their hearts beat out of their chests, and walked directly to the table where Lan En was sitting. ? ? Stepped over and sat next to Aaliya, sharing a long bench with the little girl. I hope you dont punch me in the face, Witcher. Aaliyah spoke easily before, but now she seemed to shrink back in discomfort. ?Lan En first looked at the little girl with a smile, and then turned to reply. The anger and murderous intent were gone yesterday, although your face does look a lot like that bastard. Due to my blood relationship, I sometimes suffer from diarrhoea, but I cant help it. ?Foltest looked up and down at the smiling witcher. Very good, you seem to be an unexpectedly calm person. "It seems that my behavior gave you an illusion? Did it make you think I am a reckless man?" Lan asked the king with a smile. Foltest shook his head without hesitation. "You did not follow Merigold''s advice and escaped from Temeria without stopping. This is enough to show that you are a very smart person. But sometimes the blood can get to your head. After all, you can fight for a few civilian children. Smashing my cousins head in, thats saying a lot. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Green Pepper, Bean Curd, Watermelon and Saynol for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 123 Stay away from Vizima Chapter 124 123. Stay away from Vizima Have something to drink, Roach! Smoke is coming from my throat. Foltest shouted without looking back. Behind him, a man who looked to be in his twenties or thirties walked naturally towards the bar of the pub. A moment later, two glasses of Kaedwen stout were placed in front of Foltest and Lan. ??This man always has a straight chin, squinted eyes, and wears a tattered cloth hat on his head. His appearance is unattractive. But the biggest difference between him and others is that he did not show any abnormal emotions when he was close to Lan En. Whether this is due to his excellent emotional control or because he has a big heart that takes nothing seriously. These are all good qualities. Not everyone can face a creature that slaughtered more than two hundred elite warriors without trembling in their legs. After delivering the drinks, Roche returned to his original position. Hes a great warrior, isnt he? Foltest took a big sip and chuckled at Roche, who was pointing at Lan En behind him. "The son of a prostitute, he wallowed in a stinky ditch and died, and then he was dug up by me and grew up like this. Because of this, I cremated my cousin''s body on the spot. He did not deserve to be laid to rest under Melitelli''s gaze." ?Lann nodded slightly at this. ?A king who can discover and train young people with such miserable backgrounds must not only have the ability to recognize people, but also have a pair of eyes that care about the bottom class. ??The attitude of this kind of person towards the slave trade case is self-evident. Have you settled those children? Lan En still cares more about living people than a piece of flesh that has lost its life. Foltest dealt with the matter immediately after burning his cousin''s body. They will be cared for and then contacted and returned to their families. I assume you wont just return them to the family? Theyre a powerful weapon against Stethas reputation. Of course they are needed to deal with the reputation left by Statha, but at the same time, the greater their reputation, the safer they will be. Its a win-win situation. Tacitly, the two people on both sides of the dinner table clinked glasses with each other. Now, lets talk a little bit about you. Putting down the wine glass, Foltest snapped his fingers behind him. ??The man named Luo Qi was still walking towards the dining table with a bag of packages that looked heavy in his hand. "Five thousand orens, as well as the plate armor accessories and the good horse that you removed in Vizima, I will use them to repay you for cutting off a slave trade chain. Although personally, I also want to reward you for smashing Smashed my cousins head, but its a pity considering it would have stimulated his remaining power too hard. ?Alia beside the table lazily picked up the package in Roche''s hand. It was heavy, but Alia was happy. ?That was such a weight that even the blood of the running wolf couldn''t help but smile. "It''s already a lot. I heard that when Her Royal Highness the Princess was lifted from the curse, there was only a reward of three thousand orens." ?Lan En nodded and said. The urge to do good deeds comes from inner morality, but wouldnt it be better if you could still get satisfactory rewards after doing good deeds? Watching Lan accept the money, Foltest nodded. You have asked the children, but not Merigold? She is a royal advisor who safeguarded the interests of the royal family in the incident. I have no need to worry about her. Lan En''s noncommittal made the other party couldn''t help but shake his head. "I''m not talking about safety. You didn''t see how high-spirited she looked today." Foltest chuckled. "This is probably the closest she has come to the concept of ''power''. The usually polite dignitaries asked her about the details of last night, and insinuated the subject to her powerful friend, yours. On her body. She didn''t even know that those dignitaries had such huge energy before today." "Normally, these energies would not be revealed in front of a sorceress, but now, because of your existence. Not only do they show these complex fields to my advisors, they even want Merigold to run into the scope of their power. A handful. Just because she has a friend like you makes everything she sees become kinder." Wealth is an aphrodisiac, Lan. I can guarantee you that if you showed up in front of Merigold right now, neither of you would be able to get out of bed for a week. ?Lan En took a sip from his wine glass. Oh shit! The feudal king was knowledgeable! Can you actually do this for a week? ! Are sorceresses monsters? ! Lan En, who originally looked like a little boy, now has a little redness at the tips of his ears. But Foltest''s tone became serious after telling the dirty jokes. "The appearance of a warrior who can kill the top power holder of the kingdom in the top-level manor with the top-level guards has had an unimaginable impact on the upper echelons of Temeria, Lan En." Do you know what they call you? ??As Foltest''s tone became serious, Lan''s relaxed expression calmed down. They call you [Hunter Lord]. ?The king''s voice was low, as if he was narrating a character in a distant story. But the little girl sitting next to the king couldn''t help but say "Wow". Several people present turned to stare at her, causing Aria to quickly cover her mouth. [The Man Who Hunted the Earl]. Lan En curled his lips, This title is too middle-class and too far out of a knights novel. Lan''s dislike did not change the king''s attitude. The style of the name is not important, what is important is their attitude towards you. "Some are afraid that you will kill the powerful regardless of whether you kill them, while others think that you can use your hand to eradicate the enemy. It is a method that breaks the rules of the game. It is not surprising that it was fought for and used in the early days of its emergence. But as the king, I cannot let it The situation continues to get worse. ?Lan can imagine the attitude of the big shots in Vizima towards him. There is certainly fear and terror, but what do these things mean in the face of the benefits they can bring? ?There will always be people who want to take advantage of you. After all, although you are strong, you can''t know everything, right? Conceive some crimes for your opponents that are outrageous to both humans and gods, and then leak them to the market. Can I still investigate everything in detail? As for a warrior who is so powerful that it is beyond common sense, while he brings intimidation, he will also inevitably bring a **** atmosphere. The operation of society requires the shock of blood, but there cannot be too much blood. ??This is what Foltest cannot accept. ? Lan En nodded in understanding. "I solved the problem for you and you paid me. I think our relationship is okay?" ??The witcher looked at the king with a questioning look. Foltest nodded calmly. Mutual benefits, we can be called friends, Lan En. Everyone wants to be friends with a hero who saves slaves, especially when the hero is just like walking out of a story. Ill just assume youre complimenting me. So what can I do to end the chaos? Its very simple. Foltest pointed in the direction of Vizima. "I hope you won''t appear in Vizima again. If you need my help, you can convey it through Merigold, but you really don''t want to appear in Vizima." ?Vzima is the political center of Temeria, and dignitaries who are far away from the political center are equivalent to cutting themselves off from power. ?Most of those who want to take advantage of Lan En and their enemies gather in this city. As long as Lan En stays away from this city, the trouble will be reduced by 70%. "No problem, Vizima doesn''t seem to be a suitable place for a witcher to make a living anyway. A big job like a princess being cursed probably only happens once every few hundred years." Lan En agreed without any hesitation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 124Changes of the times Chapter 125 124. Changing Times Foltest took his guards and rode out of the Dark Water. Roche followed closely behind the king, and when he was far enough away from the village, he stepped forward slightly and spoke softly. Your Majesty, the power of the witcher is always a hidden danger. ?Earlier today, the characteristics of the witcher community have become a must-read for Temerian dignitaries. Statha''s status in this kingdom is second only to the king, but even for such a character, the manors and defenses he built are like a sieve to the witchers. No one cared about witchers before, partly because of their low social status. Second, no one could have imagined that they could do this if they were serious. No one could care less about the power that could forcibly kill Count Stetha. Even if the scope is extended to the entire continent, he can be regarded as a great nobleman! Roche had no dislike for the demon hunters from the beginning, because he also came from a lowly background. He even more recognized and respected Lan, who had cut through the Stesa Manor for a group of children. But in the final analysis, he is a ruthless patriot. In terms of love, no one dislikes a hero who is not afraid of power. Logically, he could not see such an overly powerful person in Temeria. But Foltest was not as worried as his subordinates. Even if he is the master of this country, even if he has the information and the scope of his attention, they will all explain to him the shortcomings of an uncontrollable powerful warrior. He just rode on his own, telling his thoughts without looking back. Times are changing, Roche. They have been changing especially rapidly recently. "Before today, no one on this continent knew that a person who had mastered basic magic, and given the skills and qualities of a top warrior, could single-handedly kill through the manor and fortress of a great nobleman. Because No one has ever done this! "The sorcerers who master magic are more willing to seize power in the intrigues of the palace. The druids and priests stay away from the world. The witchers mostly adhere to the principle of neutrality and rarely enter the towns." "You have read the information, Roche. Before Lan En, there were only two most famous examples of demon hunters killing humans. Geralt of Rivia was known as [The Butcher of Blavikan]. Old God, it was such a wonderful era. You were called a butcher just for killing seven thugs at the market. The demon hunter we were sitting drinking with just now killed more than two hundred people last night alone!" "The other one was called [Iroh''s Cat], and his record was to massacre a small village. What''s interesting is that the two of them tried to earn a bounty from Yada''s curse, but one died and the other made money." Roche listened silently. ?He has always known his position. He is wise, but not much. The role of executor is more suitable for him than planner. Foltest is a wise and majestic king. When he is making decisions, Roche will not talk to him. Times are changing all the time, Roche. Its just that its too slow, and sometimes it takes two steps backward, so that people like you who dont have access to a lot of information dont notice it. Foltest then sighed. Humanity has only landed on this continent for more than five hundred years. We discovered the magic of chaos here, and we are divided into those who master the magic and ordinary people. For more than five hundred years, these two groups of people have fought against and compromised with each other, leading to the current situation. The king and the magician. "People thought that the historical changes ended here and the situation became stable. But for the kings and those who really affect the operation of the country, until now, pulls, compromises, disputes, and changes still happen all the time. . Can you believe it, Roche? Foltest turned to look at his loyal warrior. "Just four years ago, when Geralt came here to lift the curse on my Yada, I saw the existence of the witcher for the first time. At that time, I even had to consult Triss to understand that this was What kind of people are you grouping with?" But now, four years later, a witcher has done such a big thing in Vizima! Times have changed like the water of the Pontar River. After sighing for a while about the changes in the times, Foltest turned to Roche and said. "I need to urgently buy a batch of magic-blocking gold to equip the palace guards. I will also find some wild mages to come over and give the soldiers some combat training. At least let my soldiers know how to deal with fireballs, lightning and hypnosis. " Your Majesty, the Ministry of Trade has urgently included the anti-magic gold in the list of military procurement materials. Isnt it a bit unnecessary for me to do it? The king shook his head. The Ministry of Trade is the Ministry of Trade, but what I want now is not large-scale hoarding. If we are talking about business, the Department of Trade is very useful, but you know better how a warrior can get the equipment he is in a hurry to use. "Understood, I''ll do it when I get back." Roche no longer refuted. While riding, Foltest looked at the breezy surface of Lake Vizima and narrowed his eyes slightly. Hurry up, Roche. In the near future, all the magic-blocking gold on the market will not be the same as it is now. ?The speed at which the price of magic gold increases depends on how quickly the story of Lan En [Hunter Lord] spreads. ~~~~~~ Lan watched the king''s team leave. He took Poppy to the shore of Lake Vizima and prepared to give him a good wash. From time to time, this mare with dark clouds and snow would hit Lan En''s chest with her head. ?Aliya is in the tavern room, and she is preparing to reinstall the plate armor accessories sent by Foltest onto the High Bear School armor. This is just an assembly job, and it doesnt matter if you dont know the skills of a blacksmith. ?In the backpack on Poppais back, everything was in abundance. Even the missing and damaged items were replaced with new and expensive ones. ? Lan En sighed with emotion at the meticulousness of Foltest''s palace steward. Started to draw water from the lake and pour it on Poppy. So why did Foltest bring you here? Lan En was brushing his mane with a brush and talking to the side. ?Berengar was sitting on a stone by the lake, with his arms, belly, and thighs wrapped in bandages, and he was filling his mouth with [Swallow] one bite at a time. ??That was the potion given to him by Lan En, and his own inventory has probably been taken away by Foltest. Hearing Lan En''s question, he made a cold joke. "Maybe it''s because he can''t find my parents. After all, I''m hundreds of years old." Seeing that Lan En, who was brushing the horse''s back, was completely embarrassed, Berengar sneered and continued. Okay, okay. That guy probably thinks that any demon hunter can have your skills. Who dares to let you into the city now? Tell the truth, little bear cub. What ingredients did your school of thought add to your mutation to create a demon hunter like you? ??When he said the three words "witcher", Berengar''s tone was even a little uncertain. Lan En was silent. Berengar thought that he was just keeping the secret formula of the school, or was resisting the pain of mutation. Smile nonchalantly. After a period of silence, Lan En asked calmly. Then all the money you saved from working hard in Vizima is gone? What if? Regarding this question, Berengar was surprisingly free and easy. "When I took out the sword again for those children, I didn''t even dare to think about living. Now that I can enjoy the wind and sun here, I have no complaints." "I transported those children. Although I don''t know it, it is my fault. If I can lose some money and wash away the guilt in my heart, then I will make a lot of money. I am a demon hunter. As long as I don''t go Fighting in the wild, I can live for hundreds of years, my body is as good as a big man, and if I lose my money, I will lose it." ?Berengar''s free and easy attitude was very different from when he was pinned against the wall by Lan En when they first met. At that time, he was filled with resentment towards his identity as a demon hunter. Perhaps the experience of risking one''s life for a noble goal changed him. After Lan En looked at him with a smile, he seemed to mention it unintentionally. I want to make money elsewhere. Are you interested in accepting my employment? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Todays third update is completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 125tutorial classes Chapter 126 125. Tutorial class Your employment? ?Berengar swallowed the last mouthful of [Swallow] in the potion bottle and looked at Lan En strangely. I dont doubt that you are rich now, but havent you already refused to fight alongside me once? When speaking of this, Berengar''s tone was not intense. He admits that he is a witcher who wants to escape from the fighting. He himself accepted this, and he could naturally accept other people''s evaluation of him. "My mind has not changed. I will not fight with you. But my employment is not a combat employment." Lan''s words made Berengar a little interested. "How to say?" Teach me how to be a witcher, Berengar. Cough cough cough! Before he could swallow all the [Swallow] liquid remaining in his mouth, Berengar choked on his breath when he heard this and choked it into his trachea. You want me to teach you? What do you want to teach you? Preparing for a less damaging stance when being targeted by a few crossbow bolts? Thats right. Well, as a witcher, is there anything else you need to learn? ?Berengar tried to speak tactfully. But Lan En was very calm. More potion recipes, rare alchemy bomb recipes, knowledge of curses and magic, knowledge of monsters. Berengar, dont you Wolf School retain the most comprehensive knowledge? After explaining clearly what he wanted to learn, Berengar nodded as if he had suddenly realized something. In his opinion, Lan En is probably the kind of guy who has been specialized in combat subjects during the training of the school. That''s why he was able to possess today''s combat capabilities at a relatively young age, at least no more than forty years old. Has the knowledge reserve in the Bear School been lost to this extent? ?Berengar asked curiously. Lan En picked out some information that Bordon had revealed to him. "There is no knowledge reserve at all. After the Bear School split from the Demon Hunter Order, there was no inheritance system of knowledge and experience at all. They fought independently and made money for themselves. They gathered at Hainkawehe Castle, and Accepting apprentices is just the inertia of life." In fact, when the armed mob stormed the castle, they discovered that with their way of life, they didnt need a castle at all. .Okay. Ive learned a lot. ?Berengars mouth twitched as he heard this. During his active years, the wilderness was still full of traces of monsters. ?There are gliding lizards and petrified cockatrices flying in the sky, griffins nesting in the mountains, and water ghosts and evil spirits as numerous as fish in the river and rats in the ground. ???Many people were killed, so demon spirits and curses also appeared one after another. At that time, the castle was not a "face", it was a necessity of life! He simply could not imagine how any group of witchers could abandon their own castle. But since Lan Endu said so, the Bear School should indeed be like this. ?This bear cub may be the last exploration of the way of the witcher by those hard-hearted people. Since I am a witcher, there is nothing I cannot tell you about this knowledge. The Wolf School is the direct successor of the witcher order, and I will transfer my knowledge to you. ?Berengar shrugged and said indifferently. But there is a question: how to calculate wages? I will give you five hundred orens after I have taught you until I am a master. ??The old demon hunter responded without hesitation almost as soon as the number appeared. "make a deal!" Oh shit! You know this guy is making a lot of money! ?His little house in the Temple District cost less than seventy orens in total! ~~~~~~ ??The villagers in the village of Darkwater seemed not to know that their king had been here. From the mouth of Selena, the village chiefs daughter, Lan En heard that it was because a tax official from the city came here to count something, so they were all driven out of the village for a while. This is Foltest''s consideration in order to prevent Lan En from standing out too much. Even from a modern perspective, this kind of care can be called meticulous. Let people feel like a spring breeze. Now Lan has promised not to enter Vizima again, but at the same time, the agreement with the Lady of the Lake has not yet been implemented. So he could not return to Wellen without wanting to miss the promise. You made a pact with the Lady of the Lake? Wait. You can feel a bone-chilling charm from the voice. ?Holding the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, Lan En was talking to Margarita. At this moment, he could even imagine the other party looking for answers in the mountain of books in Arethusa. There are not many explanations about this god, and it is not clear. The early record is in Lake Serawe in Toussaint. Legend has it that the lady in the lake passed down the five virtues of knighthood. ?Lan En nodded silently. The country of knights is worthy of it. Say so At the other end of the crystal, Margarita''s voice still highlighted her disbelief. But are you sure thats not a powerful nymph? Ive come across many rural legends who claim to be gods, but in the end Ill find that most of them are just glib and deceptive monsters. Furthermore, the evil gods power penetrates through the intersection of the celestial spheres. We have not detected the fluctuations of the intersection of the celestial spheres for nearly a hundred years. It is impossible for us to be unaware of the power that connects the two worlds. Perhaps this times celestial convergence is a bit special? Lan described his speculation. "Rita, I faced the aftermath of the weakened power of the evil god. It is indeed unlikely to be the original power of this world. Even if the soul is twisted like a demon spirit, it is definitely not as disgusting as the scenes I saw." The charming female voice opposite Crystal was silent for a moment. After a long time, the slightly dry voice sounded again. Im sorry, Lan En, you have experienced so many things in just a few days, but I only gave you a task and provided some support, and I cant even be by your side. The young witcher shook his head indifferently. "According to the lady, only those who can face the evil **** are qualified to expel him. Otherwise, it will just add chaos. Even if you are by my side, your magic can''t help me. So don''t worry about it." "If you really want to help, why don''t you tell me about O''Riden? Is everyone in the village okay?" ".ha!" There was a chuckle from the other side of Crystal. Margarita didn''t know why in this world, someone had just killed a great nobleman with more than ten thousand people, and then got involved in what was suspected to be a key position in the confrontation between gods, and then asked for help just to care about a person. The situation of fishing villages in poor areas. ?This is really ridiculous and too dramatic. But inexplicably, if Lan En asked this, Margarita would take it for granted. ?This guy is just such a person. "They are living a good life. You have actually completed 80% of the work you promised before you left. They will live a very easy life in the next few years. But to be honest, this is the first time that Aretusa has been killed by a fisherman. Its knocking on the door. You mean, Bernie? Is he good enough to walk yet? Hey, lucky guy. "Yes, the fisherman named Bernie timidly came to Gos Velen, timidly knocked on the door of Arethusa, and asked us about your whereabouts. He was extremely nervous, but While speaking, he insisted that as long as he knew if anything happened to you, he would do it even if he went to the crow''s nest and knocked on the lord''s door." "You ignorant guy." Lan En smiled, "I guess he still thinks that the crow''s nest is a more majestic place than Aretuosa, right?" But this is the kind of ignorant fisherman, Margarita said seriously. They appreciate everything you do for them, Lan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Jinglin, Ajiujiu, I am Jinmai Mailang, Blue Magic Weapon, and Invincible Agent for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the local fellow for the 300-point reward in the spring! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 126 is so annoying! Chapter 127 126. So annoying! At Goth Velen''s Academy of Arethusa. ?Margarita put down the cone-shaped crystal in her hand. ?This is the dean''s office of the college. The blond beauty who is the dean is half-lying on a luxurious couch. ?The clothes that hang heavily on her body outline the body curves that are enough to make any man feel angry under the gravity. ?At the desk on the side, Tishaya, who had just stepped down and became the honorary dean, was dealing with one document after another with his head down. ??The daily management of Arethusa College is just like Tissaya said, it still has to be handled by her. ?Margarita is not a woman who has the patience to devote herself to management. She has much more patience with makeup than correcting documents. The purpose of promoting her to the position of dean is more to declare the power of Arethusa to this increasingly chaotic world. ?For example, Philippa Eilhardt, the actual person in charge of Redania today, knows very well that if the two of her are tied together, they will not be able to match Margarita in terms of magic. On the day Margarita was promoted, she came to congratulate her in person through the portal. ??And now, this sorceress is not to mention top-notch in the field of magic, but she is also considered a first-class sorceress. But after slowly putting down the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, his expression became gloomy and uncertain. Triss Merigold! After a long while, Margarita muttered a name bitterly. The guy who ran away! The cat who stole fish! ?Tisaya lowered her head to handle the documents and paused for a moment, but then returned to normal. Youre no longer in college, Rita. Dont act like a quarrelsome group of girlfriends and bad-mouth your sisters. The sorceress, who was dressed neatly and dignifiedly, but with a large opening in her neckline, raised her eyes and looked at her student. Especially when she is currently the most sought-after royal advisor in Temerian officialdom. Margarita became even more angry when she mentioned this. She doesnt care about the intoxicating powers, but she cares about how Triss got these powers! Yes! Hot! But this hotness was given to her by Lan En! "She helped and took risks in Temeria. Even if she has slept with the witcher now, there is nothing to say. In fact, I think with Merigold''s impulsive character, she should You can''t refuse him either. And it was you who arranged the meeting between them, remember?" Speaking of this, Margarita''s face became even more ugly. Ahhh! Im so annoyed! A beautiful long golden hair was spread out by the owner in a frantic manner. At this moment, Margarita was as immature as a schoolgirl whose love interest was about to be snatched away. As her teacher, Tissaya continued to process the documents with a calm face. But at the next moment, the two stacks of documents that were originally symmetrically placed had slight friction while Tissaya was handling them, and the symmetrical arrangement was broken. Tisaya once suggested to Margarita that if she really recognized Lan Ens potential, then she would give the witcher her mark, the mark that belonged to Aretuza. Give him benefits, support, and even affection. ??But what was unexpected was that Tisaya had no idea that this young demon hunter would make such a big noise just a few days after leaving Arethusa. ?Tisaya''s face is still tender and beautiful, but she is actually a powerful mage who is nearly 500 years old. In her long life, she had never seen such a person. ~~~~~~ Lane learned of O''Riden''s current situation through Margaretta''s message. It feels like a big stone has been put down in my heart. He began to live peacefully in the Dark Water, waiting for the mission call from the Lady of the Lake. ?At the same time, Berengar also started tutoring Lan En. So you cant make alchemy bombs at all, [North Wind], [Honeycomb], nothing else? In the tavern room, Lan En nodded calmly to Berengar. ?The old demon hunter, who looked much better, continued to ask about the basic skills of the person he was teaching. Not to mention the more difficult decoctions, you only know a few types of potions and sword oils? On this issue, Lane pointed out a slight difference of opinion. "Actually, I mainly lack the formula, but I am still very confident in my alchemy ability." ?This is also where Mento thought about it in my mind. ?Berengars doubts, in Mentoss view, were simply questioning his ability to work! ??But Berengar didn''t want to discuss this issue with Lan En. He had to calm down first. You really dont use any **** props! He killed more than two hundred soldiers by force! When did the Xiong School become so NB? Why didnt I know at all? That old man Vesemir said it too! You really didnt use any props last night? ?Berengar swallowed, looked at Lan En who was not injured at all, and confirmed his knowledge. He thought that Lan En would at least fight like an orthodox demon hunter. Coat your sword with sword oil, drink poisonous potions and decoctions, and keep alchemy bombs at hand at all times. ??If he were to infiltrate without warning, Berengar felt that there should be a few outstanding people in his school who could accomplish Lan En''s feat last night with sufficient preparation. ??At least Vesemir, the living fossil of the Wolf School, is more than 400 years old, but it is not impossible to kill more than 200 people in complex terrain regardless of cost and fully armed. ?Berengar is very confident in this old guy''s fighting ability. ??But no matter how confident you are, if you tell him that Vesemir killed more than two hundred outstanding warriors one by one with just a sword, it will be difficult for him to believe it. I used a bottle of [Hanged Ghosts Poison], [Thunder], [Blizzard], and the Dharma Seal. ?Lan carefully listed the techniques he used last night. Handseal actually accounts for a high proportion in his combat system. ? ? Last night, many times when facing plate-armored warriors who were difficult to kill with one hit, Mentos''s [Axisi Sign] interfered with the enemy''s thoughts. Made them find the dullness of the helmet intolerable, or the awkwardness of a certain piece of armor difficult to ignore. In the end, Lan En''s sword stabbed him directly into his body. Fighting is never a comfortable thing, and wearing armor is never a comfortable experience. Mentos makes it easy to capture these sentiment analyses. ?The corners of Berengar''s mouth twitched. He instinctively wanted to retort, saying that except for the Griffin School, all seals were Gua Sha. But when he thought about the abnormal things about Lan En, he still kept his mouth shut. Lets start with basic alchemy first. I will give you the formula from the shallower to the deeper in the context of the alchemy concept for practice and understanding. Lan En raised his eyebrows. Wow, you are quite good at teaching others. Its not me who can teach others. Berengar said expressionlessly. The people who taught me things taught me that way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 127Talent and Inspiration Chapter 128 127. Talent and inspiration Time passes while waiting. In the Dark Water, the process of tutoring Berengar on the knowledge of witchers has lasted for five days. ?During this period, Lan En asked the lady in the lake''s messenger when the official work would start, but the answer he got was: "The lady and her friends are making preparations. They must ensure that Dagon leaves no trace behind when he disappears, and they must ensure that you can defeat his body on the physical level. If not, it will be the death of the entire world. Something that no living thing wants to see. Be patient, witcher. You should get used to the sense of time as an immortal. ?Lan En didnt know if it was an illusion. He always felt that when the messenger said "immortal seed", he was not referring to the hundreds of years of life of the witcher. but a longer concept. Triss also visited this small village. She came out of the portal and instantly cast a protective shield magic behind her, which seemed to block someone back. Foltest has seen and tasted countless women in his life. His insights are indeed accurate. Trisss face was flushed when she came to Lan En. She never hides her pursuit of power and the use of power to realize the value of life. Over the past few days, she had received attention and kindness from the court that she had never even imagined before. In the past days, those dignitaries would be polite when meeting her, but they would never talk about the power and responsibilities in their hands, and they would never ask a sorceress for her opinion on an issue unless it related to magic. She once thought that those smiling faces meant kindness, and those sincere greetings meant attention. But now she realized that the dignitaries had been focusing on her thoughts, and they had tried every possible means to shift the topic to her when they were chatting and laughing in a circle. This is called respect. Respect from power. This is a hundred times more powerful than the strongest aphrodisiac in the world! When she came to Lan En, the young witcher almost felt like she was watching a movie. Different from Margarita''s mature beauty, Tris''s beauty has a bit of girlish vitality. When there was only room for one person in her eyes, and she walked towards him with flushed cheeks and a smile on her lips, Lan En felt that they were like characters in a campus youth drama. It has to be an American-style campus youth drama. After all, as we all know, in American plots, a qualified cheerleader and football captain should not only have sweet love in the face-to-face scene. There should also be a passionate desire! ? Lan En really believed at that moment that Triss would pull him to spend a whole week in bed. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited. .Hey~ But in the tavern, Aaliya could not help but shiver, but after all, she did not let things develop in an unknown direction. ?For a lively little girl, the atmosphere just now really gave her goosebumps. ??On the other hand, Berengar next to her was dissatisfied and knocked Aaliya on the head with a large wooden cup filled with beer. ??The naughty kid is really in the way! Your Excellency is watching the excitement. Leave it here. Lan En didnt dare to let Triss stay too long, so after unloading the materials Triss brought for his alchemy study, he urged her to go back. By the way, what happened to the gangsters who were dealt with by Stetsa? While sending Triss away, Lan asked. The sorceress was like a carefree student girl, walking behind him with her hands behind her back. "Foltest privately executed the leaders of the gangs who knew and were involved in too much. But gangs always rise and reorganize. They are a supplement to economic activity, and although they look annoying, there are still things in the city. It really cant be less. ?Triss said insightfully. Lan Enxin said, dont show off your little political knowledge in front of me. Lets leave out the necessity of gangsters here! ??But looking at Triss who was happy and cheerful, he chuckled and did not want to use modern eyes to judge a witch who grew up in the Middle Ages. Seemingly seeing that Lan En was interested in this aspect, Triss thought about it and gave a piece of information. But in the past few days, the Snake Fang Gang, which manages the labor force, has been reorganized. I heard that a wild mage has become their leader, and the Snake Fang Gang has been renamed Saloman Snake. Very good. Lan En nodded indifferently. "At least in terms of naming, I think this wild mage is better than the previous leader." ~~~~~~ After Triss left, Lan En and Berengar reinvested in tutoring on witcher knowledge. Mentos, update recipe library. The order has been confirmed, and the formula library update items[Black Blood], [Dancing Star Bomb], [Little Mist Demon Decoction], [Residue Oil]. ?Berengar is holding a datura root in his hand and explaining. ?This plant looks a bit like ginseng, but also a bit like a shrunken human figure. Because its growth environment prefers shade and humidity, it often coincides with the location where corpses are found. It is even said that the corpse fluid of the dead person gave birth to this plant. ?Hence it is considered an elemental symbol of death in many alchemical writings. ?? Lan En and Mentos entered Berengar''s explanation into the database while following his ideas to learn more about the alchemy of demon hunters in this magical world. ??In this magical world, the underlying logic of alchemy seems like a dream, but it is real and effective. ?The construction of the world view of the five elements of earth, water, wind, fire, and spirit is involved in the design and blending of every bottle of potion and every drop of sword oil. ??It is this worldview that Lan En wants to understand. With a world view and basic logic, he can use the help of magical power to innovate and achieve goals that transcend the times Create Space Marine augmented organs. ??If calculated according to the objective process of technological development, Mentos uses the technological level of Lan En''s home world as the benchmark. It judged that at the level of materials science and biology that can basically complete the exploration of the galaxy, Lan En''s home world may be able to create a second heart, bone strengthener, and semi-finished muscle strengthener in the laboratory at any cost. . Which **** can afford to wait? So currently, it seems that the most feasible method is to take advantage of the [Biochemical Technology] inherited from the Emperor''s Children. Exploring the feasibility of self-creating Space Marine enhanced organs through magical and alchemical power. The frontier field of magical alchemy in this world has advanced to the cultivation of somatic cells for medical use. It is feasible for Lan En and Mentos to advance to the creation of organs on this basis. Especially now, the talent from the Emperor''s Children is giving Lan En deeper confidence. Sir, the effective content of the plant has been calculated. The refining of [Maribo Forest] should be increased by a quarter of the overall dosage, in order. ?Data is churning in the brain, and Mentos is calculating non-stop. According to its instructions, the production of this potion will definitely be successful. But Lan En wants more than just success by sticking to the rules, but perfection that pushes the boundaries. ? Lan Ens cats eyes were sharp and captured several pieces of data in the waterfall of data on his retina. Fantastic inspirations and perceptions seemed to burst out of my mind. He instantly understood the logical core of the potion formula when it was formulated. The core attribute of the formula is the flowing wind, which represents the transfer of matter and energy. Wind is on the surface of earth, and earth represents a solid body. "The combination of these two attributes creates the ability of [Maribo Forest] to quickly rejuvenate. However, there is no ''water'' in the cycle that is responsible for the transformation of matter and energy, so when taking [Maribo Forest], some of the weakened The muscles will be dissolved by excessive exercise." Then I think I can make some changes Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 128 really works! Chapter 129 128. It really works! ?Berengar frowned and saw that Lan had made some manipulations in the almost completed formula. The first two heatings of [Maribo Forest] have been completed, now is not the time for the third heating! ?Lann put the crucible on the fire without hesitation while explaining to Berengar. I think there is room for improvement in the recipe, let me give it a try. ??The old demon hunter frowned and sighed, feeling that Lan En looked down on alchemy knowledge because of his outstanding combat prowess. ??The alchemy technology of witchers originated from the witcher order. The founders of the order are the famous mage Arzu, and his teacher Cosimo Malaspina. ??? These two people are great mages who are well-known among the entire human race. The level of alchemy is self-evident. In the long period of time that followed, many alchemy talents also emerged among the demon hunters. They followed the changes of the times, absorbed the academic knowledge and progress of the general environment, and improved and supplemented the witcher alchemy. ?With a good foundation and unremitting progress, the alchemy of witchers will become a "little secret" that even the warlock community is curious about. The masters who can make this group of eyes be higher than the top, and self -consider learning that they are "small secrets", are the embodiment of the deep essence of the hunting alchemy. ?In Berengar''s view, Lan En was somewhat overestimating his abilities. But he was not prepared to stop it on the spot. Young people who are new to alchemy always think that their intelligence can support them in making effective changes to some mature formulas. This impulse is inevitable. At any rate, what Lan En is preparing now is not a highly dangerous product like an alchemy bomb. Although the materials are not cheap, he knows the king! Also meet the rich and generous sorceress! Should I worry about the alchemy cost for him? Am I deceived by lard? ! Since its not dangerous, we dont care about the cost. Then let Lan En try it. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked at Lan En''s methodical operation as if he was ready for a good show. Watching young people eat some proper food is a pleasure for old-timers. But after a while, Berengar could no longer maintain his look of watching the show. ?His eyebrows were raised up and down, which reflected his surprise. This guys process is really improvised?! Its too smooth. Lans movements are so smooth! ? Anyone who has done chemical experiments should understand that in the experiment, even the placement of the utensils will affect a person''s work efficiency. ?That''s still a matter of following the process. Now, Lan En is doing an experimental process that no one has ever summarized, but his movements are as smooth as if there is an experimental instruction manual in front of him and he has followed it many times! Lan En carried out the steps he had deduced in an orderly manner. He added an additional heating to the original second and third heating processes of [Maribo Forest]. And in this process, a little water essence was added. ?This kind of alchemical material often appears from swamp witches or water ghosts. It is a type of water that is denser but has the same properties. ??The remaining steps were lackluster. With the help of Mentos, Lan En, who was in a super smooth state, quickly bottled and packaged the [Maribo Forest] with unknown effects and put it on the table. For a moment, the two demon hunters, one old and one young, crossed their arms and frowned at the bottle of potion on the table in front of them. ?The texture of the potion is clear and translucent, and its slightly light blue color gives it a magical atmosphere. ?Berengar was puzzled because it didnt look like a waste product! ?Is it possible that this guy actually came up with something? "Try it." After pondering for a while, Berengar reached out and took the potion from the table. Look at the difference between your improved version and the original version. The old demon hunter was very angry when he said the "improved version". He really didn''t believe that a novice who was systematically learning alchemy for the first time could do any good work through his own inspiration. Inspiration? hehe! Guys who have taken narcotic powder also generally feel that they are quite inspired. Lan En nodded in agreement with Berengar''s test. ??Although he himself is obviously more resistant to poison than ordinary demon hunters due to the gene seed''s ability to coordinate the body''s organ system. But because he had never drank the original version of [Maribo Forest], he could not find a comparison. The old witcher is a perfect candidate. ?Berengar''s expression looked so natural that Lan couldn''t help but wonder if this guy had used his witcher physique to test the medicine for the alchemists when he was in Vizima. I heard that alchemists are also quite wealthy. Drink it down in one gulp. ?Berengar sat on his knees and entered a meditative state to speed up the absorption of the medicine. After a while, the black poison began to climb up Berengar''s neck from under the collar along the blood vessels, and then went up, dispersing the blood, and gathered around the eye sockets. Mentos, record the symptoms after taking the drug. Understood, the recording is on. ? Lan En has never drunk [Maribo Forest], but he feels that the speed of Berengar''s toxins this time seems to be rising faster than when he drank [Thunder] and [Blizzard] consecutively for the first time. Berengar, who was meditating with his eyes closed, began to look distorted, as if his body was suffering some pain. Lan En has already taken out a bottle of [white honey] and is ready to drink it for him at any time. At this moment, a pair of snake eyes that were originally closed suddenly opened. Woo-hoo! ?Berengar couldn''t even maintain his kneeling posture, and his entire upper body suddenly leaned forward, holding his hands on the floor and gasping for air. ?Lan En immediately squatted down, supported his shoulders, picked up the antidote [white honey] and was about to drink it down to him. Did it fail? Lan En has actually been prepared for this for a long time. Witcher alchemy is, after all, a profound knowledge system, and your own burst of inspiration may be no different from that of a certain witcher hundreds of years ago. There is no shortage of geniuses in this world. Lan En sighed slightly regretfully. ?Although he has experienced a lot, it is impossible for him at this age not to have the idea of ??"I am the protagonist" in his mind. But reality is reality. ?When encountering something that seems to have room for improvement, the first thing that young people think about should not be to take action immediately, but why no one has done it before. After experiencing the failure of changing the formula this time, Lan En decided to get proficient in all the existing alchemy formulas first. But just when Lan En supported Berengar and was about to stand up and drink [white honey]. ??The old demon hunter blinked his eyes as if he had just woken up, looked down at his palms, clenched and unclenched them. The plague is upon us ?Berengar murmured to himself, raised his head and looked at Lan En who was about to pour medicine into him with absent-minded eyes. It really works! Okay, okay, I know Im impulsive. Lan En, who originally nodded perfunctorily, suddenly reacted and blinked his eyes in confusion. ".Um?!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Ajiujiu and Wu Mouxian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 129Talents that lead the times Chapter 130 129. The talent to lead the times ?Berengar himself was doing various actions with a surprised look on his face to test his body''s ability to restore vitality. ??The toxin accumulation on his face, which was originally so dark and frightening, actually subsided quite a bit after being helped up by Lan En. It takes less than two minutes for a person to recover from the state of weakness when he first drank the potion to the peak of physical strength. You mean effective? Then why did you look like the toxicity was beyond your ability to bear? Lan En put the lid back on the [White Honey] on his hand, put it back into the alchemy leather bag, and asked in confusion. ?Berengar was still experiencing the feeling that the "new magic potion" brought to him, and responded with his eyes closed. "It''s not that the toxicity exceeds the tolerance, but the improved potion you made takes effect too quickly, at least 70% faster than the normal [Maribo Forest]! The total amount of toxicity remains unchanged, but it surges up suddenly , I couldnt bear it for a moment. It seems to be a good thing that it takes effect quickly. What about the effect of the potion? The recovery speed of body vitality is no different from the normal version, but the side effects are indeed reduced! What are the symptoms of the original [Maribo Forest]? ? Lan Ens inquiries one by one were treated as data collection for pharmaceutical experiments. ??The witcher''s potion not only contains toxicity that can easily kill ordinary people, but also has side effects that even the witcher cannot ignore. ?For example, to quote [Thunder], when the muscle tissue is greatly strengthened, the weak muscle bundles will break during exercise because they cannot bear the pull of the stronger muscles next to them. The original [Maribo Forest] will cause slight cramps after drinking, causing the bodys movement accuracy to decline, making it difficult to use movements that require high precision. But now. ?Berengar said incredulously. My hand feels as steady as usual! ? Lan En nodded and asked his biological brain in his mind. Mentos, lets summarize the information just now. "Understood, sir. Within 2.3 seconds after Mr. Berengar drank the potion, the potion began to take effect. His physical activity increased by 36% after the potion took effect. His physical condition is stable and there are no side effects." Zhi Naoyan recorded the experiment concisely and entered Lan En''s improved formula into the database. Beside him, Berengar, who had already felt Lan En''s improved potion with his own body, looked at Lan En with an unreadable expression. The recipe that has been passed down and developed by witchers for hundreds of years was improved in the hands of a beginner? ! Whats your expression like that? Lan En, who was being stared at, raised his eyebrows and took out [White Honey] from the alchemy leather bag and shook it. Are you trying to eliminate toxicity? ?Berengar looked at Lan En deeply, pursed his lips and shook his head, but said another paragraph. "The idea of ??adding ''water'' properties to the formula of [Maribo Forest] has appeared before. However, among the more than 1,700 attempts in the file, no one has seen any hope of success. . But you didnt even use a measuring cup in your hand! Just using the feel and visual inspection, you grasp the amount and timing that we cant even detect. Lane, with your alchemy talent you should go to Kaer Morhen. You should go there to look through the alchemical manuscripts of Arzu and Malaspina, instead of listening to the lectures of me, a demon hunter who is a practical alchemist. The Alchemy Practical School only cares about how to use alchemical products, but with your talent, you should ask why. ?Lane expressed great interest in Berengar''s opinion. If he was just satisfied with how to use alchemical products, then it would be impossible for him to achieve his goal that transcends the times. He has been aiming to be the academic pioneer of this era from the beginning to the end. "Kaer Morhen? I heard that is the headquarters of your Wolf Faction. Your companions, they won''t let me pass by the Bear Faction, right?" ?Berengar waved his hand indifferently. As long as you make sure you are not hostile, there are not many rules among witchers. You just need to get the old mans consent. "Old man?" "That''s Vesemir." When mentioning this name, Lan felt that Berengar''s mood was strange. ??Like a bad boy who has been away from home for too long and brings up his old father in his memories. Fear, resistance, and hidden nostalgia. "He is probably the oldest old guy among the existing witchers. If you meet him, I advise you not to use your fists like you did when you first met me. Otherwise, even you will most likely not be able to please him." I never doubt how strong a warrior who has been active for hundreds of years is, but judging from your tone, cant you just be a middleman and make a recommendation? ?Lan looked at Berengar spreading his hands. If the worst happens, Ill pay more. "It''s not about the money, Lan. I''m a deserter from the Witcher. I have no face, and I don''t want to see the old guys anymore. You have to find the old man yourself." ?Lan En somewhat understood this idea, so he stopped forcing it. ??And he felt that with his reputation in the foreseeable future, he also had this increasingly handsome face. ?Vesemir should have no reason to reject him. ~~~~~~ After truly seeing Lan Ens talent in alchemy, Berengar quickly put down the restriction on the teaching speed. He understands that some geniuses spend enough time flipping through books that ordinary people can''t catch up in a day''s study. So the cramming teaching of the Eight Classics for Children was quickly completed within two days. ?Berengar taught all the alchemical recipes he knew. Most of his knowledge base consisted of these practical recipes, and he had very few concepts of alchemical principles. It is in line with his self-proclaimed identity as an "alchemy pragmatist". But for another pillar of knowledge for witchersthe knowledge of monsters and curses. ?Berengar found it difficult even to teach in a cram-like manner, because he himself had not constructed a knowledge system in his mind at all. ?This resulted in his teaching being inconsistent with a hammer and a stick, and the scattered knowledge could not be connected at all. It was only at this time that Berengar felt how much effort Vesemir had put into teaching them. You should go find Vesemir now. As a learner, Lan En did not show any fatigue. On the contrary, as a professor, Berengar kept rubbing his forehead. I have to admit that when I was a witcher, one of the reasons why my job didnt go well was because of poor study. ? Lan En has nothing to complain about. The alchemy formula Berengar gave him alone is very precious. ??The old demon hunter was just out of lack of ability, rather than deliberately hiding his secrets. His ability only goes so far. The last course was over, and Lan invited Berengar quite naturally. It seems that I have already drained you, this is the promised reward. ?The young man first threw over a bulging money bag, and Berengar caught it. Would you like to come over and relax during the after-school activities tonight? When it comes to extracurricular activities, Berengars smile immediately froze as he had just received a huge sum of money in his life. Those weird half-murlocs? Forget about those things you dealt with, I dont want to get involved. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 130After-school activities Chapter 131 130. After-school activities Faced with Berengar''s rejection, Lan En had no reaction, which was expected. ?So he just shrugged and stopped mentioning it. Do you have any recommendations for books about curses? Although you cant explain clearly in lectures, you should still remember a few textbooks. Regarding the knowledge of monsters, Lan En''s sense of urgency has gradually eased as his combat power has improved and his knowledge of alchemy has improved. After all, if you can kill him by force, it doesn''t matter whether you are used to it or not. ??But the curse had nowhere to work, which still made Lan En feel a little flustered. "Hum, "The Anthology of Masters of Curses"? I remember that''s the name. The authors are Tishaia de Veris, the dean of Arethusa, and Margarita Laux Andreas. . This book describes their research on curses in an in-depth and simple way, and is suitable for readers of all levels." The familiar name made Lan En raise his eyebrows. You think you studied this book in Kaer Morhen? No, the book had not been published at that time, so I turned it over by myself later. Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not hundreds of years ago. But after thinking about it, Berengar said with certainty: "I read the first edition of this book forty years ago, well, more than forty years ago." ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, then smacked his lips. ??It has been more than 40 years since Rita completed her studies and published a book. ?However, this thought lingered in Lan En''s mind for a while and then disappeared. ??Warlocks and witchers both have long lifespans, and the gap of a few decades seems very big to ordinary people. But switching from the perspective of immortal species, five hundred years old and five hundred and forty years old seem very inconspicuous when put together. ~~~~~~ The dark waters of night are not calm. ??The phantom of the ancient city that appeared when Lan En first arrived is certainly a rare sight, but on ordinary days when the moon is dark and the wind is high, there will be water ghosts coming ashore by the lake. ??Recently, there has been a distinctly different group of half-murlocs who get entangled with water ghosts and wander aimlessly on the shore. When they encounter humans and animals, they will go crazy and want to tear them apart. This is Lan Ens extracurricular activities. ?According to the half-murloc priest at the altar of the Lady in the Lake, these weird half-murlocs have abandoned their own beliefs and turned to worship Dagon''s kind. Not only did their beliefs become distorted, but their bodies also suffered from organic disease. Before actually facing Dagon, the half-murloc priest passed the lady''s words to Lan En. The general idea is to let him clean up these fallen half-murlocs first. On the one hand, this behavior weakened Dagon. On the other hand, he should also improve the mental adaptability necessary to face Dagon by contacting these pathological half-murlocs. ??Whether Foltest really regarded Lan as a friend in his heart or not, the alchemy materials he sent through Triss were really good and plentiful. When Lan En learns the recipes provided by Berengar, he needs to practice each one he learns. ??Although it was basically a first-time success, I also accumulated dozens of bottles of magic potion, sword oil, and a dozen alchemy bombs of various colors. The abundance of this kind of supplies dare not think of ordinary magic hunters! How many jobs have you taken on? How dare you waste it like this? ?One bomb alone costs dozens of Orens. How can we live longer? In other words, Lan En now has a good relationship with the king of Temeria, otherwise he would not dare to think about it. The alchemy leather bag inherited from Bordon was already bulging. It can be seen that when this alchemy leather bag was first made, it was never thought that it would be full. Happy hunting. ??In the tavern with swaying candlelight, Berengar raised the wine glass in his hand towards Lan, who tightened the buckle of his armor and prepared to go out. ?Hand, he pressed down the head of Alia who was beside him and wanted to secretly open the window to watch the battle scene. ?Half-murlocs and water ghosts generally do not enter the interior of the village. After entering, they are faced with thick wooden doors and wooden beds, and most of them will return without success due to the trouble. The alchemy leather bag hung on the back of his waist, making Lan En''s tall figure seem a little unsteady. Without looking back, Lan En waved his hand behind him and walked out of the tavern with his sword on his back. ??The bartender was very polite during this process. Although he, like most people, obviously did not like to see the witcher. I dont know what this demon hunter did in the city of Vizima across the lake. But who can say no to a warrior who kills monsters for free? ?Even his attitude towards Berengar and Alia has always been very good. He took out a bottle of [Cat] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and drank it down. The dark village night ten steps away suddenly turned into a super-sensitive vision. The dim moonlight was like the sun''s rays in his eyes. The alchemy leather bag jingled due to this movement. As Lan drew out the silver sword from his back, he wondered whether he should go to Margarita afterwards and ask her to add magic such as space expansion to the leather bag. ?Her lady''s handbag looks like it can hold things very well. Lan En''s Silver Sword of the Advanced Bear School danced unconsciously in his hand like a burst of bright silver sword flowers. Before, he used the steel sword so much that he almost forgot the feel of the silver sword. On the beach by the lake, beside the ladys altar, the half-murloc priest has disappeared. He must have run away to avoid these depraved species and monsters. ??After several contacts, Lan En was very sure that the guy did not have magical power, and he didn''t look like a powerful person when fighting. He was purely a religious person. The half-murlocs and water ghosts were swimming blindly, and Lan En entered their warning range in a straight line. ?Suddenly, as if an alarm had been triggered, these originally headless fly-like creatures suddenly turned their heads, turning into blood-red eyes and staring at the pacing demon hunters. Then Wow!! A large number of water ghosts and half-murlocs joined together, drooling, and charged towards Lan En. ?Lan En watched the roaring charge of these brainless creatures with cold eyes. ??The silver sword and sword flower in his hand suddenly disappeared after a burst of accelerating blur, leaving only a dazzling bright afterimage in the air. Sharp and swift. ?The afterimage was so fast that the straight sword body was even visually distorted into a curved arc! There was a row of monsters blocking the afterimage, including four water ghosts. Amidst the heart-wrenching sound of blood, flesh and bones being torn apart, it was broken into two parts: upper and lower. Because this sword move was too fast, the sounds were superimposed. It was obviously a simple slash with a long sword, but now it was like chopping the bones of a cow on the chopping board! After swinging a sword, Lan En accurately avoided the monsters'' random grabs. ?With his heavy but swift movements, after making two circles, the monsters gathered together unconsciously. ? Lan En dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and an alchemy bomb was held in his hand. ?Following the projectile trajectory marked by Mentos on his retina, Lan lightly threw it, and the alchemical bomb exploded on the heads of the monsters. There was a "bang" sound, and the yellow-yellow-green gas settled down. Alchemy bomb [Dragon''s Dream] will release flammable and adherent gases when exploded. Combined with the Igni Seal, the combustion effect is excellent. ??? Didn''t even use the proper Igni Seal, Lan En just snapped his fingers and used the power of a lamp to activate Igni. The next moment The sea of ????fire explodes! There was a "boom", and there was a bright light in the village. The firelight cast shadows with teeth and claws, and Lan En quietly looked at the monster struggling in the sea of ????fire. The battle just now was just a warm-up for him. The really hard part is after the killing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 131 Experience of the intersection of heaven and earth Chapter 132 131. Experience of the intersection of the celestial sphere Lann stomped out the stubborn flames amid the charred corpses. ??The Witcher''s Alchemy Bomb is well-deserved. It is just a basic [Dragon''s Dream]. In Lan En''s opinion, it is already as good as the Molotov cocktail made by the people during the industrial era. Industrial-level purification technology is undoubtedly a threshold of the times, and the alchemy technology of the demon hunter can advance the combustion-supporting effect to such an extent, which is indeed amazing. And he felt that if he used the accelerant alchemy bomb [Dragon Dream] with his Alder Seal enhanced by [Sign Auxiliary Function] to build a special air flow field, and then ignited it with Igni, it would be better in actual combat. The effect is expected to be even more exaggerated. ?While thinking about future improvements in combat techniques, Mentos''s calm and intelligent voice sounded in his mind. Sir, please concentrate. This is not going to be easy. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and gathered his thoughts. He began to gather the corpses of the fallen half-murlocs together, and spread firewood and hay under their incompletely burned bodies. During this process, Lan Ens expression was very relaxed when he was dragging a half-murloc corpse alone. But as the corpses of the fallen half-murlocs gathered, Lan En''s face began to look a little uncomfortable. The half-murloc muscle tissue exposed in the burns will inevitably appear in the eyes of the witcher. ?Those body tissues are growing in a disorderly manner. According to the most basic medical theory, it should be known that these things have no way of driving a half-murloc body. But they were just alive and running around on the ground! As the corpses of fallen half-murlocs piled up, Lan En''s uncontrolled mind began to instinctively explore the laws behind these chaotic body tissues. This is the instinctive reaction of human beings when seeing new things. But when this instinct of exploring things is applied to matters related to Dagon, it often only leads to sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss of darkness. It seems that the very existence of Dagon is to give intelligent creatures a warning Reason and exploration are just the rare shoals on the sea. The less we know, it is not a bad thing. Even though Lan En has tried hard to control his thinking, and compared to a few days ago, his progress is not bad. But his brows were still frowning more and more. Sir, do you need to activate the mental defense registration? You dont always have to adapt. Im almost done. The last half-murloc corpse was placed on the pyre. Lan En suppressed the nausea welling up from his heart and poured another bottle of dwarf spirits onto the pyre. ?Then snap your fingers and Igni lights the fire. It wasnt until the dazzling firelight covered their corpses that Lan Ens tense spirit gradually relaxed. I still find it incredible. These are just things that believe in Dagon. What level will Dagon himself be? Faced with this level of mental pollution, am I really capable of fulfilling the ladys instructions? ??The flames of the fire were blown by the evening wind on the lake. Under the twisted shadows, Lan asked softly toward the dark lake. The ladys messenger walked out from under the lake. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With nymphs, it seems that even walking is a natural cat walk, twisting and swaying their hips is natural, even though they have never studied human aesthetics for a day. "The lady has been observing you for a long time. You were brought here with the lady''s approval. You should have some confidence in yourself. You should also have some confidence in the arrangements made by the lady and her friends." ??The nymph came to Lan En''s side and stood with him, watching the corpse of the fallen half-murloc burn. "When should the action of expelling Dagon begin? The mental pressure that the fallen half-murloc can put on me has reached its limit, and I have also completed the enhancement of my combat ability in the shortest possible time. Are your arrangements completed, madam?" "I''m here just to inform you." Nymph pushed her long dark green hair to one side, revealing her tall chest close to Lan En. "Tomorrow, you have to arrive at Black Tern Island at dusk, make the best preparations, and take the girl who came from the intersection of the celestial spheres to expel this horrific filth from the world." When talking about preparations for war, Lan En''s expression was very calm. But when he talked about Aaliya, he frowned and looked at the nymph beside him with dissatisfaction. "Why do you want to involve her? She is just an ordinary human girl. It is me who owes the lady a favor, and it has nothing to do with her. The five virtues of chivalry, which are the foundation of a lady''s existence, will not allow favors to be involved, right?" ?Lan En did not want to involve the little girl in the operation to expel the evil gods from the other world. But the nymph silenced Lan En''s question by using the words she quoted from the lady. You dont want that girl to go home? "Also, she will not join in the fight, but will stay with the lady as you confront Dagon''s physical form." It seemed that the word "go home" touched Lan En. His thin and beautiful lips pursed, and he didn''t speak for a long time. I will ask her opinion. Lets go first. With his gorgeous bright silver shawl hair swaying as he shook his head, Lan avoided Nymph''s seemingly unintentional hand reaching towards his lower abdomen and walked towards the tavern in the village. Back in the tavern, Lan conveyed the words of the Lady in the Lakes messenger to Arya, while Berengar listened. When the little girl heard that she was going home, her eyes immediately lit up, but after looking at Lan En, she hesitated a little. Lann''s observation skills easily noticed this. "Don''t worry about our relationship, Alia. There is no such thing as a party that never ends. If you can go home, you shouldn''t hesitate." The little girl showed a rare appearance of a girl, lowering her head and rubbing the corners of her clothes repeatedly. Lan En asked the experienced Berengar about the feasibility of Alia returning home. ?It is related to Aria''s safety. Although he trusts the Lady of the Lake as the God of Virtue Concept, he cannot not not investigate. Im just an ordinary demon hunter. Berengar scratched his head, looking troubled. I am not a brother-in-law of the king, nor can I tempt a sorceress into bed. I have never encountered such a task involving gods and ghosts in my whole life as a witcher. But at least youre experienced, and thats what I need. Help me, Berengar. "Okay. The lady in the lake will tell you that the evil **** from another world infiltrates his power through the intersection of the heaven and earth, right? I don''t know about gods and ghosts, but I know a little bit about the intersection of the heaven and earth." ?Berengars eyes revealed reminiscence. "I once fought against a creature that entered here from the intersection of the celestial sphere. That guy was soaring in the sky. His red scales could only be penetrated by a ballista, and the fireballs spouted from his mouth were more terrifying than a warlock. No, don''t get me wrong. That Its not a monster, it has a natural and wild beauty to it, and its undoubtedly a natural creature. Its like the king of the sky. "Of course I can''t fight this kind of creature, but after entangled for a period of time, the intersection of celestial spheres appeared again, and it disappeared naturally. I guess that the creature has the mark of its own world. As long as it is close to the intersection of celestial spheres, the link between the worlds will be It should be generated with the original world of the creature first." "The lady in the lake wants to leave no trace of the evil god''s power. After expelling the evil god, in order to change the link direction of the world as quickly as possible, the best way is to bring over a creature that has experienced the intersection of the heaven and earth. Let her The world overthrows the world of evil gods and connects with our world." So, based on my experience, there is a high probability that Alia will go home. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Fuyun Shuguai and Yi Jun Lone for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 132 Lady of the Lake’s Blood Gem Chapter 133 132. The Lady of the Lakes Blood Gem Early the next morning, Lan En made no further preparations except for converting all the alchemy materials in his hand into products. Instead, he sat in a tavern with Berengar and played the popular Gwent card. ?His combat effectiveness has been maintained in perfect condition most of the time, and he has made all the preparations he can. It is not his character to be hesitant anymore. "Aliya is packing her things. Although I don''t know what she has to pack." ?Berengar threw down a catapult and said. Lan threw out a gryphon with a calm expression. Children will always be sad about separation. But I am very clear-headed. We are just friends who have been together for less than a month. Compared with this, it is better to let her go home. Yeah, go home. Theres nothing more reassuring than that word. ?Berengar sighed. ??When Lan heard Berengar''s theory last night, he thought for a moment, why couldn''t he take advantage of this opportunity to go home? But soon, he came to his senses. ??If she could go home, the Lady in the Lake wouldn''t have to find a little girl to go to Black Tern Island. ?After coming to this world, I have experienced biological brain access, demon hunter mutation, and interstellar warrior gene seed implantation. ??The biological characteristics say that he is a normal human being from his home world, but I dont believe it. Even if it can only save Aria from this dangerous world, she will be lucky enough. ?Although her original world was not highly civilized, it had no magic or monsters. ?As a young daughter of a top noble, she should be able to live a stable and prosperous life. Time flies when playing Gwent. It is indeed a good way to pass the time, and it lives up to its reputation as a popular game across the continent. The night is already waiting on the horizon and is about to sweep across the sky. This is the agreed time. You really dont need help? ?Berengar put down the cards in his hand and raised his eyes to ask. ?? Lan En looked at the bad hand of cards he threw down, and expressionlessly swept all the Orens on the table into the palm of his hand. ?This made the corners of the old witcher''s mouth twitch. ??He knew that Lan En didn''t care about these three melons and dates at all, he just wanted to announce that he had won the card game. ??What a bear cub with a bad personality! Fighting against an enemy that can pollute the spirit, if the helper is not of good quality, it is better not to come at all. Facing Lan Ens disdain, Berengars lips twitched even more. "gone." After hugging the golden Oren, Alia from the tavern room happened to come out with a small bundle on her back. ?The delicate but thin stabbing sword was pinned to her waist. Lan En looked up and down and found that the little girl had almost adjusted her mood. A lively and active personality is often linked to strength, which is Aaliya''s advantage. ??The two of them came to the small pier in the village before the light faded completely, rented a fishing boat, and sailed towards the Black Tern Island not far away. I dont know if the arrangement of the Lady in the Lake has taken effect. Although the surface of Lake Vizima was dim at this time in the past, it was not scary. But today, it seems that even the mist on the lake seems to hide deep malice behind the mist. It makes peoples hearts tremble and their bones tremble. "Close your eyes, Arya. You will feel much better if you close your eyes." Arya''s trembling hands tightly grasped the cotton hem of Lan En''s armor. Coming to Black Tern Island again, Lan En could feel the inexplicable disgust for the environment that appeared in his heart even more than when he first arrived. But after a few days of cleaning up the fallen half-murlocs, his mental resistance improved greatly. By the time they arrived at Black Tern Island, the sky had turned into a bright red dusk. Not daring to let Aaliya open her eyes, Lan En led the little girl all the way to the pool on the island where the lady in the lake lived. The nymph was already sitting on the edge of the pool, and the lady in the lake was standing in the center of the pool with her eyes closed. Arya Stark, Blood of the Wolf. The lady in the lake closed her eyes and spoke in an aria-like tone. You can open your eyes and wait here. I will protect your soul. ? Lan En patted Aaliya on the shoulder, and the little girl opened her eyes doubtfully. ?Then he blushed and let out a scream. She originally thought that what she saw would be a **** with a compassionate or majestic face, just like the old gods and the Seven Gods in her home world. But the lady in the lake and Miss Nymph gave her the biggest impression of her unobstructed good figure. ??The nymph held Alia to her side, and the lady stretched out her palm forward. "Lane of Cintra, you undoubtedly possess the five virtues of a knight, and today you will fight against the evil **** for this." ?With the blessing of his soul, Lan En stepped forward, raised his palms up, and held them under the palms of the lady in the lake. I will give you my precious blood, which will call Dagon and bind Dagon. As soon as he finished speaking, a drop of bright red blood was dripping from the lady''s green fingertips. At first glance, it looked like a liquid, but when it fell into Lan En''s hand, it turned into a crystal blood gem. ?As if some ritual had been completed, the solemn and solemn atmosphere of the lady in the lake collapsed the moment the blood gems dripped. She walked comfortably on the water, came to the edge of the pool, and hugged Nymph and Aaliya intimately. All of Dagons tentacles in the depths of the world have been cleaned by us. Obtaining my blood and gaining the power of the lake in this world is its only way out. It has no intelligence, so it will definitely be attracted by this blood. Lan En held the gem tightly, "Listen to what I said before, all I have to deal with is its body in the material world." Thats right, thats the anchor point formed by its power passing through the rift where the heaven and earth meet, and integrating the faith of the fallen half-murlocs. Destroy it, and the expulsion will be completed. Lan En, we have completed all the preliminary preparations, and the rest will be left to you. Go to the other side of Black Tern Island, where there is an altar to Dagon. Put my blood into the altar, and it will surely come. ?Lan nodded and smiled at Aaliya. Just wait here. Holding the blood gem, he turned around and walked towards Dagon''s altar. Mentos, prepare to increase the accuracy of mental defense registration to the highest level. Although it is just the physical entity of an evil god, I dont think that thing will look good or be easy to deal with. "Understood, sir. I have optimized the algorithm structure of mental defense registration. I will increase the accuracy of covering to the pixel level. At the same time, the speed of changing the covering range will also be related to your visual nerve reaction speed. " ?On the way there, night seemed to be coming faster than before. Lan En glanced around on the road, confirming whether the optimized mental defense registration was good enough to use. ?In a short time, he crossed the Black Tern Island. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 133 Abnormal defense power Chapter 134 133. Abnormal defense power The Altar of Dagon is very conspicuous. Building a temple on the island where the Lady of the Lake lives was originally part of the restriction. ??It was a stone temple building built on a shoal, with a shallow horizontal surface on the floor made of large stones. ?Lotus flowers and lotus leaves float on the water, and the leisurely and fresh atmosphere does not look like a temple of an evil god. But Lan En could feel it inexplicably, looking towards the depths of the lake beyond the shallows in this fresh atmosphere. The darkness as deep as the bottomless abyss is the original appearance of this water area. The heart beat began to become heavy and powerful, and the breathing was deep. The gene seed detected the emotions of the body, and it began to adjust the operating power of the entire body system to a rhythm suitable for combat. ?Hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, Lann took out several bottles of magic potion one after another. ?The most convenient [Thunder] and [Blizzard] are naturally on the list, and a newly added category is [Maribo Forest] whose formula has been modified by him. ??In addition to replenishing physical strength, its ability to accelerate the recovery of physical vitality can also greatly shorten the period of low magic power after the demon hunter releases the seal. The demon hunter''s magic power is originally generated by being attached to the body. ??For a demon hunter like Lan En, who can manage to fire out consecutive seals in a normal state, he can even perform a second round of seals very quickly after taking the potion. ?Originally, Lan En wanted to drink another bottle of [Patrick''s Magic Potion] to temporarily increase the strength of the seal. But after all, he is only a demon hunter with gene seeds, not a group of already formed Space Marines. ??The upper limit of poison resistance brought by the gene seeds has been increased, and it can no longer support drinking another bottle of powerful magic potion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With With me still not sure how this battle will develop, Lan En doesn''t want to be in a state of toxin erosion as soon as it starts. Larynx rolls, toxins and medicinal power mix into the intestines and stomach and disperse into the blood vessels. The cheeks turned snow-white, and the eye sockets of the eyes were dark, looming under the bright silver hair. ?Lann now looks like a handsome and elegant midnight ghost. "Ah-" The mouth was slightly open, and a hot breath turned into white mist the moment it came out. ?That was a sign that Lan En''s body had entered a state of high heat. The witcher, who was kneeling in a meditative posture with his head lowered, suddenly raised his right hand. The palm of his clenched fist opened slightly, and a blood gem slipped from the palm of his hand and fell into the water. At this moment, it seemed that the entire Vizima Lake fell into a dead atmosphere. ?Then, not far from the Altar of Dagon, a huge black shadow in the water rushed up from the deep water to the surface. ??The huge dorsal fin drew out the waves and rushed towards the altar! Lan En also calmly stood up from the water and drew out the Silver Sword of the Advanced Bear School behind him. ?There was a dim yellow oily light shining on it. Residue OilLan En didnt know what type of creature the material entity of the evil **** from the other world was, but Residue Oil was undoubtedly the most toxic sword oil without any specific effects. Like a torpedo, the huge black shadow broke through the water and hit the stone floor of the Dagon Altar with huge waves. Not one sound, but a dozen! The moonlight also seemed to be polluted by something, becoming dark. Under the dim moonlight, what appeared before Lan En''s eyes was a huge mosaic with teeth and claws! Sir, the mental defense record is providing support. Thanks, Mentos. Very timely. ?Lane didn''t want to take any chances on this matter, so Mentos immediately covered up the appearance of Dagon''s physical form. Lan En could only see the outline of a giant half-murloc. About four meters tall, strong and bloated. There are tentacles like octopus tentacles dancing and curling on the face. Lan En knew that his decision was correct. ?Now even though he blocked the other party''s appearance immediately, the mental pollution still made him feel like he was tortured by a strong fishy smell and wanted to vomit. ?But Mentos real-time monitoring was telling him that the olfactory cells in his nasal cavity were in a completely normal environment at this time. In addition to the largest Dagon, the dozen or so creatures that appeared with it also brought intense mental pressure. ??If Lan En had to look directly at their wounds to feel abnormal when dealing with the fallen half-murlocs, then these things were already putting pressure on Lan En''s spirit as soon as they appeared. They are the products of further alienation of the half-murlocs. The height reaches the average human level, but the bulging muscles are ferocious and ugly, far exceeding the level of a normal human being. The body surface secretes mucus at any time, and this mucus seems to allow them to escape the restrictions of the brass breathing mask. Revealing the head of the fish, with its huge and protruding eyeballs without eyelids. Dagon, as the lady said, is an evil **** who obeys disorder and irrationality. He did not growl, nor did he hunker down. Like plucking onions on dry land, it flew straight up and then crashed down towards where Lan En was! There is no doubt that Dagon still possesses supernatural powers even though he is only an entity left behind in the physical world. The sound of splashing water drops and breaking large rocks is the signal to start the war. ?The deep divers following Dagon also began to move their weird limbs and surge toward Lan En. ??The witcher is now in the sense of time-out given by [Blizzard], and he has already moved sideways at the moment of Dagon''s supernatural leap. ??The strong muscles and bones gave the body speed. With just a sidestep, Lan En moved two meters to his side. Escaped from being trampled by a huge four-meter-tall monster. The core knowledge of the Bear School''s swordsmanship is the control of the center of gravity. With this knowledge, Lann dodges from the side to an emergency stop, and then charges again. The intervals between a series of actions are horribly small! Almost as soon as Dagon landed, Lan En was already close to his calf and slashed out a sword that tore the air through his rotating body! Dagons calves are as thick as Lan Ens waist, but Lan En has a clear understanding of his swordsmanship. Let alone flesh, even if it is a solid tree stump, this sword should be enough to cut it in half! But after Lan En finished the sword strike, his brows suddenly furrowed, and then he immediately left the place without stopping for a moment. The next moment, a fist as big as half a man hit the ground! There was a loud bang, and a huge splash appeared on the shallow surface of the water! ??The change of movement posture this time was too rapid, and even the adjustment of the center of gravity of the Xiong School''s swordsmanship was useless. ??After Lan En finished his emergency retreat, he even staggered twice rarely before regaining his stable center of gravity. ?His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the spot on the large mosaic where he had just cut. No.break?! ?According to his estimation, even if the sword couldn''t cut off the leg bone, it should still cut a huge gap in the flesh and blood. Now, under the mosaic image, there is no sign of a break in Dagon''s calf. Mentos, analyze the sword strike just now. The blade tendons are perfect, the leverage effect is perfect, and the amount of body movement is perfect, Mr., the damage effect you expected is consistent with mine. The problem is the enemy! Lan En''s silver sword was held in front of his chest, and the next moment, a fist as big as half a man hit him. ?Lan En held the sword firmly and pushed himself out with the force. ?Skilled coping skills allowed Dagon to have a crushing size and strength, but the effects on Lan En did not even make him feel strenuous. His eyes were deep, flashing with thought. ?Originally, he planned to fight quickly. After cutting off the opponent''s lower legs to weaken his mobility, he threw out the three [North Wind] bombs in the alchemy leather bag. Directly destroy Dagons material entity. But now, the protective effect is so ridiculous! Lan En''s sword was swung with all his strength. In terms of area damage alone, its destructive power was much greater than that of an alchemy bomb! That''s it, but it can''t even break the defense? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 134The weight of faith Chapter 135 134. The weight of faith Dagons physical entity in the material world has a protective power that Lan En thinks is completely abnormal! Even before the war started, Lan En had already been mentally prepared to encounter Yao Mozi. After all, his opponent was the body of an evil god, so nothing would be abnormal. But in the current situation, the full-strength sword he was preparing to strike couldn''t even break through the defense! Not only was the defense unable to be broken, it seemed that even the impact of the slash was completely vented into the air, without even touching Dagon''s body! I feel as if I am completely out of touch with Him. ?With a light leap backward, Lann just in time dodged the claws of a deep diver. The steps stir up splashes of water and crush the lotus leaves. This Deep Diver rushed so close that Lan Ens blade range was no longer good enough to deal with it. ??So after a twist of the wrist, the weighted ball at the end of the silver sword''s hilt hit the deep diver''s side temple with his teeth and claws spread out. With a "bang" sound, the ferocious monster, which was still very aggressive, simply lay on its side on a shallow layer of water. A large eyeball has been squeezed out of the socket, and a large section of bone from the temple to the brow bone has been dented by Lan En''s sword hilt. But its not dead yet. The abnormal vitality makes it far from death. The vitality is very tenacious, but the difficulty of dealing with it is equivalent to facing a senior warrior. In other wordsone face-to-face meeting is enough. Lan En glanced at the Deep Diver on the ground and did not insist on finishing the last hit, because Dagon was chasing Lan En down again with an obviously supernatural jump! ?Just one blow, and after summarizing Mentos'' data analysis, Lan clearly realized the depth of this enemy. The muscles of the two long legs worked together, and the boots with outer armor suddenly stirred up waves in the water. Facing Dagons trampling, which weighed at least more than ten tons, Lan En had already withdrawn. And the deep diver whose head was smashed was still on the ground unable to move. These believers in the evil **** were not taken seriously by Lan En from beginning to end. I dont need to do anything. In this small terrain, every time the ignorant Dagon punches and tramples, the damage efficiency is much higher than if I chop it with a toothpick. ?Compared with Dagon''s fist, which is half the size of a human being, Lan En''s long sword of the Bear School, which is already slightly wider than an ordinary half-hand sword, can really only be regarded as a ''toothpick''. The center of gravity is like mercury in the body, flowing but not scattered. ? Lan En''s footsteps suddenly stabilized during the sudden stop, which was very different from the previous staggering. Dagons more than ten tons of weight and supernatural power are very intimidating, but Lan Ens adaptability to the enemy in battle is beyond imagination. ??A large amount of combat memory support and Mentos'' data analysis allow him to always be able to handle the enemy shortly after encountering it. ??The witcher raised his eyes and continued to stare at Dagon''s movement. He originally thought that when Dagon landed, he would see the Deep Diver trampled to pieces. ?Half of the evil god''s body should have been sprayed with blood as if it had been sprayed by an uncovered juicer. But the reality made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. Dagons soles indeed stepped on the deep divers body, and the impact of more than ten tons was also reflected on the stone ground. But it was the deep diver who was caught between the sole of Dagons foot and the ground. He was unscathed! Can you even distinguish between friend and foe through physical impact? Or ??Two slender eyebrows were entangled together, and Lan En made a hypothesis in his mind. Evil gods are irrational and unordered existences. How can we tell them to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy for the sake of mere believers? ?They dont even care about themselves, how can they still care about their believers? And another possibility. ? Lan En keenly remembered what the lady in the lake said. Dagons physical entity is: The power of the evil **** passes through the rift where the heavenly spheres meet, and merges with the anchor point formed by the faith of the fallen half-fish people. ?The body in front of you weighs at least a dozen tons. It is not made up of conventional blood and flesh, but the crystallization of strength and the faith of believers! According to the lady, the power of the evil **** has been blocked by her and her friends in the depths of the world. It is estimated that all the components that make up the body have become non-renewable resources.????Then the only thing left to solve is faith! Whoa whoa whoa! ??The deep diver, who was so strong and abnormally strong, rushed toward Lan En crazily. ? Lan En''s left hand stretched out to his lower back, his steps moved sideways, and his right hand holding the sword lightly swung to the right and back. At just the right moment, the flying deep diver sent his neck to Lan En''s lightly swung sword blade. ??The blade of the silver sword sliced ??through the skin, trachea, and bones of the throat. A huge fish head was thrown back, while the strong body staggered forward. ?At the same time, Lan En took out a [North Wind] from the alchemy leather bag with his left hand and threw it towards Dagon who did not dodge. ??The shell of the alchemy bomb shattered in mid-air, and the sound of "clicking, clicking" ice suddenly appeared. Dagon''s body looked as if he had stood for several days in the cold winter. The mucus on his body and the water he carried were frozen into a white ice shell. ?The evil god''s body, which never dodges, seems not to be hindered in any way in this situation. ??The ice shell did not delay even half a second, and Dagon, whose appearance remained unchanged, was still walking on his own. ?The half-fish, half-human feet stepped on the ground and moved towards Lan En. Looks like it has no effect. But Lan En laughed softly at this moment. Mentos, how much lighter has he become? Sir, according to the feedback from the sole of the foot touching the ground, in the moment just now, the enemys weight has been reduced by 136 kilograms. Since it can cause harm, then things will be easier to handle. Dagons palm was spread wide enough to hold an entire adult human being. ?He just opened his palm and swung it, and the air flow caused a frightening roar. Even if a heavily armored Demon Hunter of the Bear School puts on the Seal of Quen, one hit would probably be enough to send him flying ten meters into the air. beat him half to death, throw him completely to death. Lan En, on the other hand, faced the wind pressure and protruded from under the opponent''s wrist. He took his hands out from his lower back and already held two round bombs in his palms. North Wind came out from the palm of his hand. After crossing Dagon, Lan En jumped up slightly and let his feet out of the water. ?The next moment, a freezing sound of "click, click, click" exploded on Dagon''s altar. The shallow layer of water was instantly frozen into ice! Whoa whoa whoa! The divers had one or both feet frozen in ankle-deep ice. Can only scream in the pain of frostbite. Lan En, who jumped forward, had already placed the silver sword at his side. The body fell down, and the forward force caused the body to begin to slide. - Like a sickle cutting wheat, Lan En''s figure flashed past with silver light, and the eight deep divers, tall and low, now had the same height. It seems that too many sources of faith were lost in an instant. Dagons body, which had been motionless from beginning to end, suddenly shattered into pieces of light visible to the naked eye. His body also became like a projected image, blurred. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Ye Sheng for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 135 rich smile Chapter 136 135. Rich Smile The battle can be said to have no suspense after Lan En saw through the composition of Dagon''s body. ?Originally, with Dagon''s weight and strength like a fighting elephant, it was already very terrifying. ? And He also led His followers around him, like a group of bloodthirsty killer whales. The area of ??Dagon Temple is not large, only about the size of two badminton courts. ??The huge body of the evil **** is rampaging, and from time to time it will use supernatural jumps to trample. ?As for his followers, their claws are sharp enough to withstand armor and sword blades, and their muscle mass far exceeds that of normal humans, allowing them to massacre ordinary people. More importantly, there are a lot of them. ? Lan En did not take these deep divers seriously, but he also knew very clearly that if there was a direct power confrontation, he would be able to be on par with three deep divers at most. There are at least a dozen deep divers in the Temple of Dagon now. These deep divers will make Lan En unable to move around. ??This should be a scene that any demon hunter would feel a headache or even frightened. But what a coincidence, Lan En is now very rich. As for being rich, in many cases it can be said directly: being very capable of fighting. There was a jingling sound in the alchemical leather bag. ? Lan En reached out and took out a large bunch of five-pack alchemy bombs. Mentos, the sigil auxiliary function is turned on, and the construction of the airflow field model begins. The task has been created and I need five seconds to complete the calculation! Lan En curled his lips. I knew that your calculation skills were too Muggle-like. .Then why dont you hurry up and teach me something that can help me pass the exam! Ignoring Mentos''s frantic shouting in his mind, Lan was actually prepared to delay. Five sets of alchemical bombs, the first one - [Dancing Star]. The explosion will produce a dazzling highlight, and just in time, the deep divers wont even have eyelids. Ordinary witchers rarely use this kind of bomb. In addition to the cost issue, the more important thing is that the strong light will produce shadows, and the shadows will cause the witcher to lose judgment on the distance between the enemy and the enemy, the terrain, and other conditions. As for Lan En. I have to mosaic the enemies I face now. Do I still care about that little shadow? ?Hand out your hand, pick off the first bomb, snap your fingers, light it, and throw it into the air. Even the silver sword was put back into its scabbard, and a rich and kind smile appeared on Lan En''s face. Please watch the fireworks! The bomb exploded exactly at the highest point. ??It was an explosion that was not violent in comparison, but it was followed by a bright light, like a small sun hanging on the edge of the lake that was already immersed in darkness. ??The woo-woo-wah screams suddenly increased to a higher level. ?All the pursuing deep divers were at this moment blinded and helpless, and became disoriented. Dagon''s physical body was not affected in any way, but his attack pattern and attack sensitivity were already clearly seen by Lan En, who drank the potion at this time. The ice surface created by [North Wind] did not hinder Lan En''s movement, but made him move more like an erratic ghost. As five seconds passed, the familiar airflow field construction diagram was projected onto the retina by Mentos. And as Lan En moves and breathes, it is still changing in real time. So Lan En lit the remaining four alchemy bombs one by one from bottom to top. Three [Dragon Dreams] and one [Honeycomb]. Raising his hand and throwing it out, the first one that was lit exploded in the air. ??Yellow-yellow-green mist accelerant has been sprayed out from the breach in the bomb. ? Lan En also followed the instructions on the blueprint on his retina and fired a finely tuned [Alder''s Seal] towards his side. There was a soft "bang" sound, and the gorgeous silver-white hair began to dance gently with the changes in the airflow. The mist-like combustion accelerant is drawn into the airflow, outlining the shape of the airflow. That is a small tornado that covers the entire Temple of Dagon! As the remaining two [Dragon Dreams] exploded, the yellow-green color in the small tornado became heavier and heavier. In mid-air, the last [honeycomb] has its fuses burned to the end. ?This kind of alchemical bomb is originally used to cause fragmentation damage, but the slight flame when it explodes is still enough to serve as a ignition. An alchemical bomb costing more than twenty orens was used as a fire starter. It sounded like a crazy waste. But this time, Lan En would rather spend money to save the magic power of an [Igni Seal]. Because according to Mentos''s calculations, the scene this time is not trivial. ??The deep divers have vaguely recovered their vision in these five seconds, and they are rushing towards Lan En again. Dagons huge and bloated body also floated into the sky again, preparing for a piling weighing more than ten tons. Lan En, on the other hand, ignored their movements. Just half-knelt down and curled up. ?A golden magic light flashed in his left hand, and a golden magic ball enveloped him. Hong School knowledge enhancement[Quen''s Seal]. The magic ball shrinks very small, which can reduce the force-bearing area and enhance the protection. Lan En in Quen calmly looked at the claws of the deep diver outside the ball who were about to swing down. It was like looking at an ant nest that was about to be filled with hot water. The next moment, a tiny spark hit the spirally flowing yellow-green mist accelerant. Boom!! The raging flames suddenly exploded into the sky! Waves of fire crashed against the stone pillars of the Temple of Dagon, erupting from every crevice. ?Looking from a distance, the Dagon Temple at this time even looks like a big hedgehog on fire! ?The brightness of the light is even more difficult to look at than the [Dancing Star] just now! ?The tornado of flames is rotating, and the air is sucked into the eye of the storm, and then turned into a combustion aid. The sudden rise in temperature has reached thousands of degrees Celsius! ?Outside of Quen''s protection, the first thing that melted and boiled among the deep divers was their body skin and fat. ?Amid the horrifying screams, these things turned into liquid and accumulated at their feet along with gravity. ?Then the water evaporated and the muscles were scorched. The big, protruding eyeballs first turned into two small boiling soup pots, and then after the water disappeared, even the remaining flesh was scorched. ?Lan can feel the magic power that maintains Quen''s seal passing rapidly. There was a fire tornado with thousands of degrees outside, and he was a little worried. Mentos, is it okay for you? 3 "What?" 2,1. ?As the voice in his mind fell, the flames from the outside world declined at an incredible speed after temporarily burning out everything that could burn within the range. The ice underfoot has long since melted and burned dry, and the water from Lake Vizima has been replenished, making a "chichi" sound when it comes into contact with the hot rocks. ?Handprints were loosened, and the golden magic ball disappeared without a trace. Wha Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled, The countdown is pretty cool. Mentos''s response was very reserved: "The airflow field construction completion rate is 83%, mainly due to the high completion level of your French seal." Lan En smiled with satisfaction. These days, biological brains are pretty good at talking! ?There is no disgusting accumulation of corpse oil and corpses, and Dagons physical body has disappeared. ?It was as if everything had disappeared and been burned away in the whirlwind of flames just now. ??But Lan En knew that even a flame with tens of thousands of degrees would not burn all the bones into powder even if it burned for only ten seconds. ??Ordinary human cremations start in half an hour. Lan En looked around and found that when he stared at the deep water in the distance, the nauseating feeling like staring into an abyss had disappeared. His mission is mostly accomplished. The reason why there was no trace at the scene is not difficult to guess. Outside the Temple of Dagon, the lake water began to flow upwards and float contrary to the rules. Lan En turned around and saluted naturally. Greetings to you, maam. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 136 Alia’s troubles returning home Chapter 137 136. Alias troubles returning home ?Just like the altar statue of the Lady of the Lake standing in the village of Dark Water. The waves surrounded and lifted the lady in the lake and Aria in her arms in a supernatural form, appearing in front of Lan En. ??The little girl now had an expression of surprise and excitement on her face. She jumped out of the lady''s arms and jumped to Lan En''s side. "Sir! Have you defeated the evil god? This is amazing! What does the evil **** look like? Can I see it?" Lan En did not answer, but looked at the lady in the lake on the waves with questioning eyes. Yes, Lan En. The lady moved her long, dark green hair to one side so that it would not cover her beautiful body. "The moment you succeeded, we cleaned up the wreckage. As I said to you, leaving those things in the world is an outcome that no life wants to see." "And now, I am also about to transfer the link between the celestial spheres and the cracks to other worlds." Cant you just close it? Lan En tilted his head and asked. No way. The lady replied simply. "This is a crack formed spontaneously by the magic of Chaos. Its specifications are completely different from those of man-made portals. Even if it''s me and Gunter O''Dimm, who you know. We can''t violate the magic of Chaos. Big trend. Lan En nodded. These things are not something he can understand at the moment. Just follow the ladys arrangements. The Lady of the Lake is a concept **** born from virtue. If she violates virtue, it is tantamount to killing herself. ???? He gently raised his green finger towards the depths of Vizima Lake, and a crack like broken glass floated out of the lake water. ??It was a strange texture, and Lan asked Mentos to measure the thickness with the side of the crack facing him. But in the measurement record, it cannot even mark a single pixel. That is "no thickness" in a conceptual sense. The lady did not show Lan En and Arya the front side of the crack. ?Lan can understand this move. ??If Dagon had not been surrounded and suppressed in the depths of the world, then he would never be so fragile on the material interface. Even with such a fragile state, Lan En did not doubt that he could directly destroy a city like Vizima, or simply destroy a country. ?Just by walking around outside, He could create a city full of lunatics. ??It is said that there is also the sect leader Lan En on Dagon''s head, who does not want to see this kind of world with his own eyes. After waiting for a while, the lady turned the gap to the two of them. ??The cracks in the celestial sphere that resembled broken glass were pulled by the ladys power and landed in the very center of the Temple of Dagon. ?Standing firmly as if sitting down. Both Lan En and Aria understood that according to the experience described by Berengar, this should be that Aria''s world had pushed Dagon''s world out of the connection between the celestial spheres and the fissure. Now, its time for the little girl to go home. Aliya looked up at Lan En first, and then at the crack. There is reluctance and expectation in the eyes. Cant we leave in a few days? This thing looks pretty safe if left here. The current turbulence of chaos magic power is not large, just enough to allow ordinary people to pass through. And if it is left for a few more days, let alone the turbulence situation, what if the link where the celestial sphere meets is deviated again? The lady in the lake said calmly. Arya Stark, Blood of the Wolf. Its time for you to come home. The little girl curled her lips and said, "Okay." ??He turned to look at Lan En again and saw that he was also nodding to him. Just then he tightened his small baggage and the "sewing needle" in his waist, and moved towards the crack. ?Lan En was also a little disappointed, but he thought that being a young daughter of a great nobleman in the Middle Ages without magic would be a good idea. ?It is always better to live with your family than to live in another world. ?Judging from Alias fathers title, she will have a safe and satisfactory life. "Miss Stark, Arya Stark! Where are you? Damn you wolf! Let the Starks eat shit." Before Lan En could finish thinking like an old woman, a distant and noisy sound came from the crack. ??The witcher''s hearing caught the content clearly. ?At first it sounded like he was looking for someone, but then he heard a burst of cursing and the sound of a sword slashing bushes. This movement does not sound like someone looking for someone in a good mood. ?The second before Aria cautiously stepped into the crack, Lan directly grabbed the little girl''s collar and pulled her back. Are you causing trouble over there? Of course Aaliya didn''t hear the sound from across the crack. Lan En''s question made her stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, her eyes widened with a panicked expression on her face. I, before I came, I gave Joffrey a stick! Lan En was keenly aware of the crux of the problem. ?Hitting people is not important in many cases, let alone a little girl like Aaliya who is only 1.4 meters tall. But it matters who you hit! Who is Joffrey? He is. He is the prince of all Westeros! ??The little girl was pushed away by Lan Enti, and she shrank her head and answered. ?Lan En''s mouth opened slightly, and after a while, the big hand wearing a studded leather glove covered his forehead. I killed a count, but you killed a prince, right? You are much more capable than me! Opening his mouth to the little girl, Lan En finally said nothing. He turned to the smiling lady watching the play. Dear Madam, you You can go with her, Lan. Ms. said with great interest. "She will definitely be in a lot of trouble if she goes back alone. A person with the five virtues of chivalry certainly shouldn''t and cannot just sit idly by." The tide of chaotic magic power lasts for a long time, and this rift will exist for a long time in my expectation. You only need to wait for the turbulence to subside to return the same way. ??The words of the lady in the lake made Lan En feel relieved. He must take care of Aria, and it would be better if he could return the same way. but before that ?Just when Lan En was about to step into the crack, the lady pointed to the Silver Sword of the High Bear School behind him. "Leave it to me to destroy. You touched Dagon with that sword. You don''t want Arya''s world to become a madhouse full of lunatics, do you?" Lan En really didn''t pay attention to this, and immediately put the silver sword with the scabbard on the ground with lingering fear. He has no feelings for the silver sword, but he feels a pity for the scabbard. ?Although the silver sword was more expensive, the scabbard was a gift from Bernie, and he cherished it more in his heart. Ms. seems to have misunderstood the pity. With a slight lift of her finger, a long sword with gorgeous runes engraved on its surface floated up from the bottom of the water. As compensation and reward, Lan En of Cintra, a man with the five virtues of chivalry Please accept this sword of knightly virtueArondette. Seeing that the scene of the intersection of the celestial spheres and the fissures had become increasingly blurry, Lan En then solemnly took over the Sword of the Lake Lady and carried the matching scabbard on his back. After bowing to the lady, he rushed into the crack with Aria. Aliya''s joyful and exciting "woohoo" sound still remains in this world, but their bodies have already crossed the distance of the world. The lady also watched this scene happily. Honour, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy Lan En, who broke into another world for a little girl, undoubtedly embodies the five virtues of this knight. ??Anyone who practices the five virtues will make the lady happy. As a messenger, the nymph walked out of the water and looked at the crack with regret. I think its just a matter of time before I can take him to bed. The lady hugged the nymph from behind and rubbed her ears and temples with a sweet smile. Then in a few months, maybe we can hold him down together. The third update is completed today! Really, no one posted any pictures? Brothers, next I hope that sensible book friends will not be ignorant! Do you understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 137 direwolf Chapter 138 137. Direwolf ??Although there is no ''abstinence'' among the five virtues of knighthood, if the lady''s wild remarks were heard by Lan En, the young man''s heart would still be beating fast. ??Although he has always known that the Lady in the Lake is a very down-to-earth god, it is beyond imagination that a **** with a concept of virtue would actually want to sleep with him. ??The process of crossing the rift between the celestial spheres, Lan En thought it would be similar to crossing Triss''s portal. But it turns out that young people are still too young. ?A feeling like sitting on a rocking car for an hour gathered in his internal organs, and he felt that his esophagus was regurgitating uncontrollably. Even with Lan En''s will and physique, he had to swallow hard for a long time before he could suppress his nausea. Ai, Aaliya, are you okay? ??The little girl had a serious expression, just like when she first passed through the portal, and wanted to wave her hands as if nothing had happened. But what was faster than that portal experience was that this time she didnt even raise her hands completely, her cheeks on both sides bulged up quickly like a hamster, and then Wow!! .Okay, I understand. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and went over to pat the little **** the back. Leaving Aria to vomit there, Lan began to observe the surrounding environment. It was similar to what he heard on the other side of the chasm, a land of trees and shrubs. Judging from the humid air and the faint sound of water flowing, there should be a small river nearby. It was dark at this time, and the shadowy firelight was looming in the deep forest. ??Those holding torches were shouting Arya''s name. When they shouted, their attitude was mostly respectful, which was in line with Alia''s status as the youngest daughter of a great noble. ??But among the whispered curses of these people after they finished shouting, Lan En heard a lot of scornful names built around the word wolf. Lang Niuer, wolf hybrid and the like. Is it a force that cannot deal with the Stark family? ??Why did Aaliyahs parents allow these people to participate in the search? Almost instantly, a series of speculations flashed through Lan En''s mind. ??In terms of experience, he is no longer a fledgling college student or a witcher. The experience of investigating the slave-trading case of Count Stesa has made him grow up a lot. ??Aliya''s reaction through the celestial sphere''s intersection rift had gradually subsided, and at this moment, Lan En slightly turned his head and looked at the bushes beside him. The sound of the body rubbing against the vegetation suddenly sounded. ??A gray-white shadow roared out, and its **** mouth bit directly at Lan En''s throat! ??This shadow is already much stronger than an ordinary wolf in the wild, and its speed and ferocity are far beyond that of an ordinary wild wolf. ??However, facing an attack of this level, even though he was aware of it in advance, Lan En''s expression didn''t even show a trace of emotion. His palm that was originally patting Aaliya''s back had already reached the expected position. ?When the gray-white shadow rushed towards him, his palms just grabbed the opponent''s throat. The physical struggle and thrust were meaningless to Lan En''s strong arm muscles. Even after being hit hard, Lan En directly "stunned", pinching his neck and stinging the gray shadow directly to the ground! ?The other hand was clenched into a fist and raised slightly, and the fist of the glove with three-edged nails on the outside was about to be smashed down. Sir! Wait! Alia saw clearly the gray figure that was pinned to the ground by Lan En. It was a strong and strong wolf. A small direwolf. This is Nymeria! This is my wolf! Lan En''s cat eyes looked into the wolf''s eyes on the ground. Even though he was suppressed to this point, the wolf''s eyes were still unyielding. ?Hind legs and front paws were still scratching **** Lan En''s armor. There is a twisting energy.????Just like Alia. The blood in its mouth is human blood, Arya. ??Lan En could tell the smell that was already familiar to him with just one sniff. "No! That''s not human blood, it''s human blood, but it''s Joffrey''s blood!" ?Aliya explained anxiously. She knew very well what Lan En''s power was, and she also knew very well Lan En''s attitude towards "eating people". ??If this punch really hits, Nymeria''s head will probably turn into a puddle. I hit Joffrey with a stick, and Joffrey chased me with his sword, and then Nymeria bit him! Its not his fault! ??Aliya wrapped her hands around Lan En''s arm that raised his fist to prevent him from smashing it down. Alright Alia, calm it down, I have to make sure it stops grinning before I let go. Direwolves do look different from ordinary wolves. ??When Nymeria struggled under Lan En''s hand, her fangs were exposed and she growled and bit. But when Aaliya''s hand touched its head, although Lan En''s suppressive movements did not change, it suddenly became as docile as a domestic puppy. ?It has a very high IQ. Generally, well-trained domestic dogs will temporarily ignore the comfort of their owners when they become angry in a crisis. Lan En slowly released his hand from the wolf''s neck. ??Nymeria did exactly what Arya said, she didn''t bite back and bared her teeth again. Instead, he buried his head in Aaliyah''s arms, moaning "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Aliya also looked like a little girl playing with her pet, hugging the big wolf''s head. Lan En stood aside and watched with his arms folded. "That''s great, Nymeria! You haven''t run far yet. Lan En is here, so you don''t have to leave me!" ??But after the little girl was intimate with the wolf for a while, Lan noticed that Aria''s expression became a little confused. "What''s wrong?" No, its nothing, its just. Aaliya moved the big wolf head from side to side and looked at it carefully. ??Nymeria licked the tip of her nose from time to time without any evasion. The blood on Nymerias mouth is indeed the same as the day she bit Joffrey, but it still feels wet? But Ive been away for a long time? Arya clearly remembers the details of the day she beat Joffrey. After all, she drove Nymeria away with her own hands that day in order to avoid royal revenge. She knew that the royal family could not kill her, but they could definitely kill a direwolf. The memory of parting is always clear, and she clearly remembers the shape of the blood stain on Nymeria''s mouth. The flow of time is different? Lan En guessed. "After all, we have crossed the world, so it is possible that the flow of time is different." Then he saw Aaliya looking at him confused, obviously not understanding the meaning of the word. Just as Lan En was about to explain to her, a loud cheer came from the distance in the woods. Aha! We caught the butchers son! Go quickly! Leave it to the Hound Dog and lets go get the reward! ??The voice was not quiet this time, even Aaliya could hear it clearly. Her expression suddenly tightened and she whispered: "It''s Mikay! He''s been caught!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Ye Sheng for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Leda?o for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 138Hound Rider Chapter 139 138.Hound Knight Why did a butcher''s son pop up again? "How many people were involved in the stick you used to hit the prince?" ?Lan En looked helplessly at the nervous Aaliya. Thats not my fault! Joffrey went too far! "Mikay and I are friends. We were playing with wooden sticks by the river. When he came over, he went crazy and asked Mikay to fight him. What he had was a real sword! Mikay was so scared. He froze and begged him to take back the order, but Joffrey said that if he didn''t fight, he would be showing contempt for the prince. He also took his sword and slashed Mycah''s face." "If I didn''t hit him, Mikay might have been hacked to death on the spot!" ?Aliya has a good story-telling ability, and she vividly interprets a prince who is domineering to the point of dementia while dancing. Lan En''s eyes twitched when he heard this. Hands of a **** duel between civilians holding real swords and wooden sticks? ??Is that prince mentally ill? Sadistic? Statha''s actions are somewhat profit-making. Will Prince Joffrey gain prestige by abusing civilians here? ?And the three of you ran away separately, and finally met up here? ! ?Under Lan En''s gaze, Arya lowered her head, Nymeria tilted her head, and the dog tilted its head. ?No matter what, since the place where the cheers came out is not far away, let''s take Alia there to have a look. ??Appearing in public with the daughter of the Duke of the North, these people should not dare to do anything to Arya even if they don''t deal with the Stark family. ?Lann nodded towards Aaliya, and the little girl immediately understood what he meant. ??With a small cheer, she tugged Nymeria''s wolf ears and stood up. ??This direwolf is also like a well-trained hound, walking alertly beside Arya, acting as a guard. ?Two people and one wolf. Because Lan En was at the front to clear the way, the bushes and branches along the way were not considered obstacles, and they quickly reached the location of the cheering crowd. A red-haired, freckle-faced boy wearing burlap sat slumped in fear against the roots of a tree. He looked as if he wished he could shrink himself to the size of an ant. In a circle around him were five soldiers holding torches and swords at their waists. They looked at the boy like hungry mice looking at a piece of cheese. Lan En noticed that the leather armor on the chests of these soldiers uniformly had a lion pattern. ?Five soldiers approached the boy with joyful and cruel smiles, punched and kicked him, causing the boy to fall to the ground like a puddle of mud. Lan held down Aria''s intention to go out. ??Although Lan Ens understanding of this world is still very limited, through Arias description and on-site observation, he can confirm that the family of the little girl next to him must be involved in a power struggle. It is difficult to say whether the scale of this power struggle is large or small. It is difficult for the top nobles themselves to encounter this incident. ? And this butchers son would most likely not survive if he was involved. ??If a beating here can take him out, Lan En thinks the beating is worth it. When the ''hunting dog'' who sounds like he can take care of things comes, he will take Aaliya out directly. By then, people''s attention will naturally be drawn away from the worthless Mikay. ?Looking at the way he is being beaten now, he will probably be reprimanded at best and be done with it in the future. After all, he is just the son of a butcher, so why bother holding on to him? Lan En was trying to figure out the possibility of things developing from a normal person''s point of view. But he forgot one thing There are many abnormal people in this world. The Hound is coming! The small circle of five people made a way, and a huge figure of at least 2.23 meters tall, holding a torch, walked through the woods. ?That was a knight wearing fine black armor, and the helmet on his head was made into the shape of a hunting dog. He approached Mikael with heavy steps. ??And the boy who had been beaten so hard that he couldn''t even turn over actually whimpered as the man approached and moved back as if he was desperately trying. Lan En felt something was wrong when he saw this. If he just came to arrest people and get beaten, why should Mikael be so afraid? Immediately, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, touched the hilt of his sword back with his palm, and led Arya and her direwolf toward the crowd. As expected, amid the sound of metal friction, the Hound Knight pulled out his half-hand sword that fit his size from his waist. Without any hesitation, the long black sword was about to stab Mikai who fell to the ground! ??The five soldiers surrounding the circle originally looked like they were watching a good show, but then the howling of the wind came from behind them. ?That''s something running wildly! The process of the expression changing from "watching a good show" to "surprised" is very interesting. Their eyes widened and they wanted to turn around and look back. But the two people in the middle were only halfway through turning around when a tall and thick figure crashed directly into the gap between them! Woo!*2 Bang!*2 The two soldiers felt as if they had been hit by a mad buffalo! ?Lan En obviously just passed by, but he knocked them over forcefully. ?The second before the Hound Knight''s sword pierced Mikay, a clear sword light suddenly appeared. With a "dang" sound, he held the opponent''s broad sword. "Um?" Lan En''s slightly squinted eyes widened slightly at this moment, and he could also see the other person''s suddenly tightened eyebrows and surprised eyes through the gap in the hound''s helmet. ?This is the first time since he transplanted the gene seed that he felt a little difficult in the process of wrestling with humans. ??Although the opponent is nearly forty centimeters taller than him, his strength must have come from hard training based on his natural talent. This is a powerful knight. ?Lan En did not expect that before he met the famous knights and warriors in the magical world, he would first meet a good player in an ordinary alien world. ??Chasing swords in a wrestling style is not a wise stance in a sword fight, so Hound Knight and Lan drew their swords and retreated in a tacit understanding. Set up their respective postures and fall into a confrontational posture. I dont know who you are, but this is the fugitive who hurt the prince, so stay out of your own business, kid. ??A hoarse, deep voice came from the hound''s helmet. ??Although the other five soldiers also gathered around him, Lan En''s expression was quite relaxed. "He is a fugitive? But I heard that it was the young lady of the Stark family who gave the prince a stick. Killing a butcher''s son is not a good deal, right?" Heh. The hound sneered mockingly from under his helmet. "Okay, no one can stop someone who wants to die." The sound of long swords being unsheathed was heard all around, and the five soldiers were about to join the battle at this time. Their expressions were very confident, not because of their own combat prowess, but because they were working with the Hound Knight to deal with an enemy. ?In their eyes, although this kid who suddenly rushed out was a bit good in appearance and ability, how could he possibly defeat the hunting dogs and them? ??This is another unearned credit. But at this tense moment, Lan En put down his guarded sword-holding posture and looked playful. Tsk, I thought you were the kind of person who knows how to fight a fair duel. "You are just a nobody." The Hound Knight''s tone was always aggressive, as if everyone owed him money. "I won''t gain anything from a fair duel with you." He led five soldiers and cautiously approached Lan En. Perhaps Ill be famous tomorrow? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, as if he didnt see their actions. "Arlia, come out. The Duke of the North will surely make a name for whoever finds his daughter." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 139Silver hair problem Chapter 140 139. The problem of silver hair ??The moment Aaliya walked out, the fight was destined to end. The main protagonist of the incident is the noble Arya Stark. Who would do anything to her friend, the butcher''s son, in front of this person? The prince''s orders are the prince''s orders, but she is also the daughter of the Duke of the North. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???What if I have to chop Mikay and this lady stands directly in front of him? Are you going to be violent? ?It really feels like I cant die fast enough. Who would think that when the daughter of the Duke of the North is injured, the matter will be less serious than when the prince is injured? ?Hence, Lan En chuckled and sheathed his sword, while the six people on the other side put their swords back in embarrassment. ?Everyone knows that they cant cut anyone present even if they draw their swords, so holding the sword will really make them feel awkward. "Come with us, Miss Stark, your Majesty and your relatives are anxious." ?Hound Knight lifted the opening and closing parts of his helmet, revealing a severely burned face, and looked at Aaliya as he spoke calmly. Although his tone is still scary enough, Lan En feels that this should be his most gentle state. ?Aliya was followed by Nymeria. She tugged on the edge of Lan En''s armor, looked at the Hound Knight stubbornly and nodded. The group of people then followed the light of the fire and arrived at a quite large camp. The butchers, carpenters, and cooks who accompanied the army were all busy in the camp, while the well-equipped knights and warriors patrolled and guarded around the camp. ?In the dark night, it was hard to tell how many people there were in the entire camp. Lan En looked at all this with a sense of novelty. ?According to Aria, this should be the motorcade in which the king took the Duke of the North to the capital to take office as prime minister. ?Teams of this size are rare. ?On the way, Arya whispered to Lan that the hound knight was named Sandor Clegane and was the prince''s bodyguard. ?? Sandor led three people and one wolf all the way to the largest tent in the middle of the camp. Think about it and you will know that this is the king''s tent. ??Nymeria was led to a horse tethering post, and had a collar around her neck, next to another direwolf who was obviously much quieter. ?That should be Sister Arias wolf, named Lady. ?Going to the door, a man with brown hair and gray eyes like Aaliya came out quickly. "dad!" Alia shouted happily and rushed towards him. ??He has a cold temperament like frozen soil and rock, and he looks like a person who grew up in a harsh environment. But the moment this man saw Aaliya, the glacier melted. ?He first breathed a sigh of relief, then put on an anxious face and hugged Aaliya, who also ran towards him. Alia had never been separated from her father for so long. ?Her outpouring of emotion was easily sensed by her father, and the scolding that had already flowed to her lips could not be uttered. ? Eddard Stark, the Duke of the North is known for his silence, justice, and sternness. People call him the Silent Wolf. ??He didn''t know why his daughter looked like she had been away from home for a long time, but he instinctively knew that what Aaliya needed now was not admonishment, but relief. "You shouldn''t, it''s okay. Aaliya, it will be fine when you come back." ?Lan En looked at this scene calmly and happily. That''s why he wanted to send Aaliya home. Lan Ens appearance and his shawl hair that looked like molten silver were very eye-catching. After Ed comforted his daughter, he was pulled in front of Lan En by Aria. This is Lane, Dad. He saved my life! The little girl said happily. Ed smiled, looking carefully into the witcher''s eyes as he thanked him. "Thank you for taking care of my daughter, Lord Lane. Soon, the king will make a judgment on this matter. Can I invite you to attend? Maybe your testimony will be needed then." This is the honor of meeting the king, I cant ask for it more. ?Lan En winked at the little girl and accepted it happily. This was something he discussed with Aaliya on the road. ?Ed led Aaliya and Lan En, and a guard beside him helped Mikay, who was unable to walk, and the group was about to enter the huge tent. ?But the Hound Knight stopped Lan En at the door who was about to go in. Take off your sword. Hey, I can see a lot of people inside are wearing swords. You are different from those people. Your origins are unknown. Besides, Sandor Cleganes severely burned face showed no expression at all and he lowered his voice. "I know how dangerous you are, boy." Ed, who was walking in front and had already entered the tent, heard the movement, turned around and was ready to speak for Lan En. ?But before he could speak, a furious roar came from the tent. Seven **** hells! Let me in, hound! Just because of a sword? Do you think the men in this room who hold swords are all weaklings?! ?Lann could see Sandor gritting his teeth vaguely, and then he stopped caring about Lan En and walked in. ??This voice can command the hound knight at will, its status must be higher than that of a prince, and its tone is that of a mature male. Is it a king? ??He really has a standard warrior-like fiery temper. Lan En walked inside. Even the king''s residence was very different from the tent. ?Floors, decorations, and furniture are all available. Looking from the inside, you cant even tell that the outside is just a layer of canvas. ??Many people gathered here tonight because of the conflict between the king''s son and the daughter of the Duke of the North. As soon as Lan En came in, he saw a handsome guy with blond hair speaking aggrievedly to the fat man sitting on the only chair in the venue. I saw her being bullied, so I drew my sword to help her, but I didnt expect that she would bite me, father! ??Wow, is this rhetoric so vivid when it first comes in? ??If Lan En didn''t know Aria''s personality and character, he might have had to think for a few seconds before making a judgment. ?Originally, the fat man sitting on the only stool was listening to his son''s cry with obvious irritability and impatience. He was a king who took the throne as a warrior, and his bravery in his youth was known to all the seven kingdoms. Who would have known that his son would be crying just because a wolf bit his wrist? It''s so disgusting! Even if you hammer that wolf to death on the spot, I will still laugh twice! What kind of waste does it count to be bitten to tears by an animal? But this irritability and impatience cooled down the moment Lan En entered. ??The fat man''s eyes, narrowed into the flesh of his cheeks, were fixed on Lan En''s silver hair, and at this moment, he shot out a terrifying murderous aura. The whole room naturally became silent. ??The sobbing Joffrey even took a twitch because of this and didn''t dare to say anything more. Ed, is this the person you brought? ?The Duke of the North seemed to have anticipated his reaction and spoke naturally. Robert, he has nothing to do with the Targaryens. Come closer, Lann, and let His Majesty see your eyes. As a local, Alia was confused. On the contrary, Lan En recalled Ed''s gaze on his hair and pupils when they met just now. ? Eyes, hair. It seems that the molten silver-like hair color and some kind of special pupils are the physical characteristics of one of their hostile races? In any case, Lan En knew that he had no blood connection with this world. ??And these cat eyes are obviously a safety feature. ?So he approached the king with peace of mind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 140I don’t plead guilty! Chapter 141 140. I do not plead guilty! When Lann first walked through the door, Robert''s expression looked as if he wanted to eat someone. But as Lan En got closer and closer, the pair of cat eyes that shone slightly under the dim firelight began to attract attention. Hmph, cats eye? Boy, what kind of strange disease do you have? ??Although King Robert''s tone was still unhappy, his murderous intent was at least suppressed. ??As the Targaryens of the previous ruling family of Westeros, their pure blood will have an appearance that is beyond human beauty, with hair like molten silver, and violet pupils. Out of hatred for the current throne and his own hatred, Robert wanted to kill all such people. Lan En continued the conversation very naturally. "It is indeed a strange disease, Your Majesty. And that is an unlucky story, and I believe that everyone here does not want to hear it." "That''s right." A beautiful blond woman standing between the king and the prince said with a mean expression. "We are discussing the injury of the heir to the kingdom and the crime of the person who hurt others. It is better to wait until everyone wants to hear a joke about the strange disease of a country man." ? King Robert heard the subtext of the womans final words, and he squinted at the woman with disgust. This is a fight between two kids, with a real sword and a wolf released at the same time. What kind of crime are you talking about here?! Lan En could see that because the prince and Aria had different opinions, both sides were fighting for the king''s judgment to move in their own favor. ??But whats interesting is that the king himself didnt care that his son was bitten by a wolf. Instead, he stood between Ed and the blonde woman and tried his best to smooth things over. ?That woman is undoubtedly the queen. ?From this point of view, the real two parties in the dispute should be the queen''s family and the Stark family. ?Lan smacked his lips at what he saw. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Mentos. Political conflicts plus family disputes. My scalp is numb. Yes, sir. I agree with you, so I will try to minimize data analysis on this matter so as not to overload myself. Youd better figure it out for yourself. The biological brain knows its own weaknesses, so it wisely chooses not to interfere. While Lan En was complaining to Zhinao, the queen had brought her back to the topic again because of her silver hair and face. The king reiterated his attitude impatiently. ?This is a fight between two children. Both children used excessive means, so no one should be held accountable. But the blond queen did not agree with this method of treatment, and she emphasized again with a cold face. She must be punished. "Then what sentence do you want me to give? Let this kid be whipped? Parade in the streets?! Come on, do you want everyone to know that you were disarmed by a little girl?" The first half of Robert''s sentence was choked to the queen, and the second half was to explain his interests to his son, hoping that he would give up the pursuit first. ??The dynasty war in Westeros has just been settled for a generation, and people don''t want a cowardly prince at this time. ?Prince Joffrey''s expression was obviously shaken, and he obviously knew which was more important, reputation or venting his anger. ?The queen obviously knew that it would be unrealistic to hold the king''s words accountable to ''people''. ??But with her character, it is impossible to even think about letting the Stark family crawl out of this mess intact. Robert had already struggled to stand up on the armrests of the chair, ready to leave the tent to get some air. at this time And what about that beast that insulted your son? ??The queen''s harsh and sharp words made the king stand still from behind. "At least we have to kill that beast. It''s on the horse post outside the door now. One slash, clean and clear." ?Ed Stark opened his mouth, wanting to save the lives of the direwolves for his daughter. He knew the feelings between these wolves and his children. But on the other hand, he also knew clearly that this was the best outcome that could be expected.?????By killing a wolf, the estrangement from the royal family was lifted. Even the dullest person in the world knows how to choose. ??Stark has already made the minimum effort. If he continues to argue over a wolf, his reputation will be damaged in the noble circles of the entire continent! ? King Robert also knew that he had choked the queen many times today in order to save the face of his old brother Eddard Stark. ??It would be unreasonable to continue to worry about the life of an animal. "it''s up to you." After saying this with a cold face, the king was ready to leave this upsetting room quickly. ??Although the quality of prostitutes accompanying the army is probably not very good, they are still much more comfortable than staying in this room! But no one noticed that Alia, who should be heartbroken and crying for her wolf in everyone''s mind, was excitedly pulling Lan En, who had an indifferent expression on her face, and squeezed hard towards the king through the gaps in the crowd. The little girls eyes were not only free of sadness, helplessness and fear. Instead, its more like Woohoo! Have fun! Alia? Alia?! ?After the crowd, Ed wanted to comfort his little daughter, but then he was horrified to find that the little daughter he had just found disappeared again. I immediately started looking around and shouting in the crowd. Robert, who was walking out, stopped, pursed his lips, sighed and turned back, lamenting that there were so many **** things happening every day and he couldn''t just ignore them. But when he turned back, he happened to see a small head in the crowd excitedly squeeze out from the waist height of the people on both sides. ?The little master of the dying wolf is now smiling like a flower. ?Then with a tug of his hand, a tall and handsome figure squeezed a hole in the gathering crowd and walked out. ?This situation made Robert a little unable to react. But there is no need for him to react, now is Aaliya''s performance time. ??The little girl had an excited expression of "It''s finally my turn". After swallowing, she shouted loudly over all the noise. Your Majesty, you have sentenced Nymeria, my wolf, to death, is that so? Uh, right? ??Robert''s mouth twitched slightly and he hesitated to answer. Alias appearance really confused him. "Okay, then I will announce on behalf of Nymeria that I do not plead guilty! The trial process will continue!" Arya yelled, but Robert seemed to vaguely understand what the girl was thinking because he heard the familiar preposition. His eyes widened in shock. as expected. The excitement and anticipation in the little girl''s eyes rose to the highest level. She licked her lips that were thirsty due to nervousness and continued to increase the volume. Then.I demand a trial by combat! Judgement by combat means that under the watchful eyes of the Seven Gods, two warriors duel for their own judgment. It was believed that the winner of the duel was the one deemed righteous by the Seven. Gods judgment is greater than human judgment, so those who win in the trial by combat will not be punished by human judgment in this judgment. Alia was born and raised in the Northern Territory, where the folk customs are fierce. Although the Northern Territory''s beliefs are different from those of the Seven Gods Church in the South, this custom itself is very popular with the Northern Territory people. She has actually seen it many times while watching the excitement. ??What makes her excited this time is that she can finally make herself a party in the trial by combat and shout these handsome words! Its so fun, isnt it, when its almost impossible to lose? Thank you for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 131127211131583 for the 200-point reward! Thanks to Gallicayr for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 141 You are so scary Chapter 142 141. You are so scary ?After a brief silence, a "buzzing" discussion broke out in the entire king''s tent. Going to trial by combat for a wolf? How is she going to fight? Is she going to stab someone with that little toothpick? Haha! Disbelief, or a sarcastic and mocking tone permeated the air. ??Although the Earl of the North is an ancient top noble, there are so many people here who know who said what. Aliya! At this time, Eddard Stark also squeezed his way out of the crowd, ran behind Arya, and grabbed her shoulders. "Aliya, I know you are very sad for Nymeria, but this is the best outcome, you." Ed is, after all, more aware of the current situation than Aaliyah. ??The Stark family has already taken advantage in the eyes of everyone. ??If there is a trial by combat and someone from the Stark family is a duelist, it shows that they are pushing their limits. And if foreign aid is invited, who will participate in a trial by combat for a beast? Lets not talk about whether it is reasonable or not. This matter will affect your reputation! For knights and nobles, reputation is more important than life. But just when Eddard was about to apologize to Robert and drag his daughter away, a big hand wearing a studded leather glove grasped his wrist. ?? Subconsciously twitching his hand, Ed was surprised to find that he couldn''t do it? ?He himself was a famous knight in the Seven Kingdoms, and he also had a reputation as a pioneer on the battlefield to capture the country. ?Hold his wrist so that he couldn''t even move his hand. This strength is at least one level greater than his! ?Ed looked up in surprise, and happened to see Lan En''s handsome face under the silver hair, talking and laughing easily. Sir, according to the agreement between me and your lady, you can now start collecting strange plant and animal materials. After saying that, regardless of Ed''s confused expression, Lan En walked past Aria in front of him. By the way, he squinted his eyes and tapped the little girl''s forehead twice with his fingers to warn her that she was going crazy, and then walked up to King Robert. Robert had grown fat from decades of peace and debauchery, and was having trouble buttoning his shirt. ??But Lan En could still vaguely see the strong muscular outline of this stout fat man from his youth, as well as his resolute face. This man looks more like a warrior than a king. Lan En untied the strap of the scabbard on his back and held the long sword in front of him. ?According to the rules given to him by Arya, he said in a deep voice: "I am Lan En, a nobody, and I would like to be the agent for this trial by combat initiated by Miss Arya Stark." ??The noisy voice was suppressed by Lan En''s sonorous voice. ??After so many memories of the Emperor''s Children, he knows how to look solemn and solemn when taking oaths and delivering speeches. At this time, a warrior with hair like molten silver and a delicate and handsome face stood in the middle of the room. ?He has a serious expression and a thunderous voice, as if he is solving problems for a noble lady with an incomparable sense of justice and responsibility. No one can despise this determination anymore. Of course Robert couldnt either. ??So the king, who had been impatient from the beginning, straightened his face and shouted loudly in the direction of the queen and prince. In a trial by combat, one partys agent is ready and the legal principles are established. Does the other party accept it? If not, does it accept it? The second half of the sentence is actually nonsense. It has been a long time since a trial by combat was rejected in this world. Because that would be seen as cowardice, guilt, and dishonor. The Queen and Prince Joffrey seemed to be satisfied with this unexpected situation. Joffrey shouted excitedly before even asking the queen for her opinion. Hound! What a good dog! Here you come, win honor and justice for me! When the words are spoken, in ancient tradition, it is equivalent to a trial by combat that has been recognized by both parties. No one can violate tradition. ??The commotion in the room gradually dispersed into a passage, and the hound knight Lan En fought against, Sandor Clegane. Wearing his dark armor and holding his helmet under his arm, he walked towards Lan En. They all stood before Robert. Okay, okay, this **** disgusting night finally has some manly fun! This is much more exciting than going to a camp prostitute! Haha! ?Robert laughed heartily. He didn''t have the slightest bit of a king''s demeanor. Instead, he was full of swear words, bold and explosive. ??The passion of the trial by combat seemed to give Robert a shot of stimulant. ?His round body almost jumped up with joy, and he took the Hound Knight and Lan En to the open space outside the tent. "Young man with no name, you have to be careful. This good dog of the Lannister family is not that difficult to deal with. I feel that even when I was young, it would take fifty rounds to smash it with a hammer. His head. Robert spoke to Lann very familiarly, not caring at all that the ''good dog'' was walking beside him during the conversation. The Hound Knight''s face on one side was as dark as his armor, but because he had this expression from beginning to end, no one thought he would have any mood swings. ?The king wanted an open space, so there was immediately an open space surrounded by torches in the camp. Lan En and Sandor stood in the open space. Outside were various nobles and entourage watching the excitement, as well as the Stark family, queen and prince who were involved. ??Everyone looked at Lan En with an expression of pity and interest. ?As the Hound Knight said before, reputation is too important to knights, it is simply a footnote to strength. In the eyes of most people, it should be said that in the eyes of everyone except Arya and Sandor, the unknown Lann is just a corpse about to lie down. ?Everyone knows that the Clegane family under the Lannister family has two fierce dogs. Both Clegane were cruel and loyal, tall and powerful. ?Don''t care about good or bad reputation, he is a famous knight in the Seven Kingdoms. ??As for the young man with a nice face across from him, his best ending should be to have one arm or leg cut off, and then be raised at home by a lonely nobleman, right? Facing these gazes, Lan En behaved very calmly. Even the arc of the smile has not changed at all. Isnt that mother and son troublesome to you, Ser Clegane? Lan En tilted his head in the direction of the queen and prince and spoke in a relaxed tone. I didnt ask you about my strength or whether you were willing, so I just arranged a plan for you to fight with me. "It''s useless to tell them how dangerous you are. A layman like them won''t believe it. Even the knights who haven''t fought with you won''t believe it." Hound Knight calmly put on his helmet to cover his severely burned face. ?The conversation changed. Sandor drew his sword and asked Lan En. "You are carrying two swords on your back. What do you mean? Could it be that you also have two swords in your pants?" Unfortunately, this strange disease only changed my pupils and hair color, but my body is normal. "Really, that''s a pity," Sandor said coldly. I was going to cut off one and stuff it into your mouth, leaving one for you to use. "Tsk, tsk, tsk" Faced with the ridicule, Lan En smacked his lips and pulled out the Bear School steel sword from behind. The people you people talk to are really scary. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 142Instant Victory Chapter 143 142. Instant Victory The trial by combat begins. ?This is something similar to customary law. Even if there is no referee from the Church of the Seven Gods, as long as both parties nod to confirm that the trial has begun, they can draw their swords and chop each other! ?Sandor Clegane, most people who know him would give this evaluation. Ruthless, cruel, violent and loyal. ?His fighting style is like his person. ??The dark, large sword slashed and slashed with a whimpering sound. ??The huge figure wearing all black armor looks like a tin can when running! Lan En could see that he was very accustomed to using his physical talents to suppress his enemies. This is the right choice for a warrior. "when!" ?There was a loud sound of steel colliding, with sparks caused by the friction of steel against each other! This is the second sword duel between the two. ? Lann still opened his eyes slightly at Sandor Clegane''s rare strength. ?The hand holding the sword is straightened, allowing the opponent''s strength to fend you off. ?? Lan En took a step back with one foot during the first relative slash. ? ? It seems that she is at a disadvantage, at least in the outer stands, the queen has begun to applaud gracefully at this moment, and the prince even raised his hand that was bitten by a wolf and cheered. ??But in the eyes of senior warriors such as Eddard Stark and Robert, the technical content of this action of taking a step back is much more valuable than the physical talent of the Hound Knight. ??As for the little girl Aaliya, she never thought that Lan En would lose. She has already begun to play with her Nymeria. ??? Sandor''s feelings are known only to himself. ? It was obviously no different from the usual battles. He used his strength far beyond that of ordinary people to press forward, and then the enemy struggled to hold on until he could no longer hold on and was cut off with a single blow. This is how it should feel. But now, the chop has been raised, and it seems that the chop is actually in place. There is even muscle soreness and tingling caused by the shock force in the hand. ??But the guy opposite, that unknown person, didnt even shake his hand! Is it because of a step back? How can it be? Do you think this is a trick used in sword fighting performances on the street? ? ? ?The violent and abnormal feeling affected Sandor''s long-practiced sword reflexes. In Lan En''s field of vision, the data given by Mentos has also been completed. Enemy analysis completed: There is no breathing response in the battle so far. It is speculated that it is a one-stop battle type. Its strength performance is about 80% of your current level, but there is a huge gap in agility and reaction. Recommended combat plan As you like. ??The Clegane family is extremely talented, and can even reach a height of 2.45 meters. Their strength is therefore enough to crush most humans, and even most demon hunters. But after all, they are just ordinary people who are relatively outstanding in terms of strength. ?Compared with the Space Marines that can be created by gene seeds, their starting point is already far behind. ?Lan is still growing taller and stronger, but even if he grows to a height of 2.5 meters in the future, his body proportions will definitely be perfect. Agility, strength, and reaction speed of space warriors are stronger than those of ordinary humans. They are omnidirectional and have no blind spots. ??Sandor can display 80% of Lan En''s current strength, but as long as Lan En is willing, he can even get behind Sandor in front of him in a head-on confrontation! There was a "click", which was the soft sound of armor colliding when the hand grasped the hilt of the sword. ?The two legs taking a step back form a solid lunge. ? Lan Ens back foot rotated on the ground to exert force, and the force was transmitted smoothly to his calves, thighs, lumbar spine, and shoulders. Finally, in the eyes of many viewers, Lan almost swung his heavily armored upper body in an arc! The sword blade carried by the body becomes even more terrifying when it tears through the air! ?Hound Knight didn''t know why his opponent could recover from a head-on sword confrontation so quickly, and even completed the charged slash in an unreasonable amount of time. Faced with this sword, he just instinctively gritted his teeth and groaned. Hmm!! Then he raised his sword and attacked directly! "when-" ?Huge metal collision sound resounded throughout the entire venue. At the moment when the rabbit was up and the falcon was about to fall, the eyes of the peripheral audience, who were originally prepared to watch the show, were suddenly filled with surprise that they could not react to. ??Sandor originally held the sword with both hands, right hand in front and left hand behind. But after blocking Lan En''s sword, he was completely unable to control the position of his sword! Because the blade of the sword swung too much, his left hand was directly separated from the hilt, and only his right hand hung on it. In the head-to-head confrontation of forces, Sandor lost for the second time in his life. After this sword attack, Lan En''s own long sword also became slightly directionless due to the violent collision. But he seemed to have expected it, and simply took one hand free from the hilt of the sword. ?Maintaining a forward leaning posture, he directly grabbed Sandor''s neck. He was dragged and thrown to the ground! A "boom" sound! When such a big person was thrown to the ground, there was more movement than a direwolf. ?The smoke and dust were shaken into flying ash. Sandor''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth desperately but couldn''t take in any air. ?His lungs were temporarily disabled due to the impact of the throw. ?With no time to hold the sword in his hand, he hurriedly pulled off his helmet to try to breathe easier. ?Lan En stood aside, looking down at him calmly. ????????????Although his body is tall, the proportions are not perfect at all. ??The center of gravity is too high and too floating. Lan Enhua, using the swordsmanship knowledge of the Bear School, can knock him down with just a little stretch of his hand. From the beginning of the trial by combat until Lann knocked Sandor to the point where he couldn''t breathe, they only cut each other twice with swords and threw once. ??If you start counting from the time when the two people close the distance enough for the swords to touch each other, it will take less than two seconds! This is a moment that no one here has ever seen in a trial by combat! In a usual trial by combat, both parties would be fully armed plate knights. ??A knight with this kind of equipment does not mount a horse and charge with a lance. Even if he holds a mace, he will have to struggle for at least three or four minutes before he can knock the person inside to death through the can or surrender. Even if ordinary people hold instruments in their hands, their own strength still lacks the attack power against steel armor. ??However, any one of the two people in this trial by combat can crush ordinary people in terms of strength. So although the trial by combat between them was faster than imagined, it was indeed reasonable. ?Among the onlookers in the distance, the first thing to sound after a dead silence was a burst of curses. You stupid dog! You ?That was the sound of Prince Joffrey who was so mad that he lost his mind. The next thing was a crackling and rich voice. Shut up! Youre an embarrassment! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 143 Is there a dragon here? ! Chapter 144 143. Is there a dragon here? ! ?Robert''s furious roar was like a tranquilizer for Joffrey. This cruel and pampered prince was as honest as a quail when faced with his father whom he had killed on the battlefield. Thats so **** awesome! Haha! Robert, with his big belly, excitedly approached Lan, who had already sheathed his sword. Damn it, Ive never seen a person of your stature be able to fight against the Cleganes in a sword fight! And he **** won! Haha! Lan En raised his eyebrows at the extremely generous compliment, but judging from the reactions of the nobles who were watching, they were already used to their king speaking like this. He slapped Lan En''s shoulder so hard that even the armor plates of the composite armor "clattered". The strength in his hands also seems to be beyond ordinary people. "The result of the trial by combat is already clear. Under the witness of the seven gods, justice has favored the winner!" Now I declare that Nymeria is not guilty, and no direwolf will die here. Alia cheered, led Nymeria and ran over to Lan En. Even with Lan En''s physical fitness, such a big wolf still made him stagger. ??The direwolf is indeed smart, and it seems to know that it has been helped by Lan En. Now the tongue is licking Lan En like a puppy. Hey, calm down! Stop licking! Youre licking your hair! ?Lan quickly pushed down the wolf''s head. He didn''t dislike animals, but he was unhappy if the wolf licked his hair. Not far away, the real subjects of this confrontation are the Stark family and the Queen''s family. Their atmosphere is much weirder than a simple arena. The straightforward Northerners laughed and cheered, but their numbers were few. Most of the people who were silent around them were carefully observing the queen''s face. Looks like things are not going well for Stark, sir. Mentos intelligent voice reminded Lan En. ?But young people dont think its wrong. When a big noble from a remote fief goes to the capital to serve as prime minister, it is inevitable that he will be weak in the early stage. But I think based on the relationship between the king and Ed, as long as he is smart, he will be able to gain a foothold soon. Lan used his own knowledge and insight to analyze the situation in front of him. For a temporary lonely minister, the king''s trust is the lifeline. As long as you seize this lifeline, don''t make enemies frequently in the early stage, and accumulate strength and manpower, no matter what you do in the later stage, it shouldn''t be too dangerous. ? Judging from Lan En''s short time of contact, Ed and Robert did have a life-long friendship. The family pet bit the prince so hard that it left scars for life, which Robert described as a "kid''s fight". "Lan, I have already made an agreement with my father. After he comes to King''s Landing and takes office as Prime Minister, he will ask people to find all kinds of strange animal and plant materials. There are all the things in Westeros there! There are even dragon bones that can be used for food. you!" Yeah, okay, okay. ?Lan En dealt with the cheerful little girl. I wonder if you are going to do this or not, can I just watch my wolf being killed? But then, Lan En seemed to suddenly realize something, and turned his head to look down at Aaliya seriously. Did you just say dragon bones? Dragon bones? ??Although Lan En will not sit back and ignore Aria''s troubles, the little girl herself is also a sensible person. ??When she asked Lan En for help, she offered to pay her father, who was about to become prime minister, to collect strange materials from this world for him. ?Lann has already demonstrated a lot of alchemy in front of Arya. The little girl knows that this magical technology requires the study of many strange animal and plant materials. Lan Ens initial intention was to help. ??At first I didnt expect that this world without magic would produce anything strange. But now, Aaliya told him that he could find the dragon bone? ! "Yes, dragon." Aaliya met Lan En''s confused expression as if it were natural. The last family of kings here was the family of dragon masters. They rode dragons and conquered the continent of Westeros. "Although the dragons seem to have been dead for hundreds of years now, there are still some skeletons left in King''s Landing!" Lan En''s lips opened and closed, going back and forth several times. No, you, I, you didnt say ?Your sister also said that there are dragons here! ~~~~~~ The king''s motorcade is preparing to enter King''s Landing. Lan En got a horse from Ed. He is currently riding the horse and following the team, but he is holding a book in his hand and looking down attentively. What surprised the people around him was that this beautiful young man never looked at the road, but only pulled the reins occasionally. He can follow the queue neatly. Even able to accurately control the horse to avoid Nymeria who rushed to play with him. ?This kind of riding skills even impressed Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard that Ed brought to King''s Landing. ? He ??lamented to Ed more than once, never expecting that the legends about the Dothraki wandering on the grasslands were true. People can live freely on horseback. ??The book Lan En is holding is called "Dance of Blood Dragons". Approximately a book of historical analysis with the texture of a novel. It tells the history of the civil war between the Targaryen dragon masters. ?Lan En is not too concerned about the power struggles inside, but more concerned about the physical characteristics and habits displayed by the dragons in this world in history. Its not that he doesnt want more professional and targeted dragon research materials. But it is said that this kind of thing is usually in the hands of bachelors, and this novel-like book can only be found in the king''s motorcade. After Arya told Lan that the world was not the ordinary medieval world he imagined. ??The first thing that came to Lan En''s mind was caution. ??The dragon is a high-end magical creature. This kind of magical creature needs a magical environment just to survive. ?This world can breed enough dragons to participate in wars, then it can also produce enough knowledge of magic. The feeling that comes immediately afterwards is excitement. Thats a dragon! Dragon bone! In his original world, in the civilized world where humans live, he heard that all the dragons were being hunted down. This precious material cannot be bought even with money. At most, I can only buy some leather and horns from dragon beasts such as Pterodactyl and Pterodactyl. Nymeria went to wander around the carriage where Arya was sitting, and then ran to Lan En~www.mtlnovel.com~. The witcher had to spend some effort to keep the horse from sitting down in the ice field. I was frightened by the wolf''s body odor. ??This wolf''s lively and trouble-making character is really modeled after Alia''s. The convoy has reached a place where the towers of the city wall can be vaguely seen. What followed was a stench that filled the air. Ordinary people have not reacted at all. ??But while he was reading a book, the witcher with a keen sense of smell coughed twice. He happened to turn to a section in the book describing King''s Landing, which said that about half a million people lived in this city. At this moment, Lan En thought of a question. In the previous world, although the level of civilization was only at the medieval level, many large cities were built on elven ruins. ?The sewer system there even allows squads of soldiers to fight inside. In a medieval city without elven ruins. How to deal with the domestic waste of these 500,000 people? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yupiaoling01 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Ranxin and Yushengwoshang for the 500-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20170222194644485 for the 1,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 144The Red Fort is like a sieve Chapter 145 144. The sieve-like Red Castle ??A very foul smell spread from the walls of King''s Landing. Thats the stink accumulated by half a million people without sewer planning. There is no need to say it is a biological weapon. Lan En can feel these smells keenly, but whether it is a demon hunter or a space warrior, these are human-enhanced units dedicated to combat. Demon hunters inevitably have to face monsters living in garbage or feces, and space warriors can breathe most of the poisonous gases in the universe directly with their bodies. Stinky smell can affect their mood, but it is impossible to say that it affects their physiological reaction. "King''s Landing has been like this not long after it was built, but you don''t have to worry. We will live in the Red Keep, which is located on the hills and the stench cannot reach high places. In King''s Landing, if you want to live a decent life, you have to go High-end real estate. Lan En is now riding side by side with Eddard, and the Duke of the North is explaining the capital to the young people. ??This man who looks very cold and tough is actually quite easy to talk to. Thank you for your kindness. ? Lan En''s eyes left the book for a moment, and he nodded slightly to Eddard Stark. ??The Duke of the North opened his mouth slightly, watching the gorgeous silver hair that was as smooth as a waterfall, sliding down from the young man''s delicate profile. The Emperor''s Children''s innate ceremonial temperament made Lan En seem quite graceful even if he just nodded. ??Is this guy really not a Targaryen? Ed even began to doubt his own judgment in his heart. But then, Lan En started reading again, and Ed also came back to his senses. The Duke of the North shook his head. ??The Targaryen family is finished. Even if there are descendants, they are just two children across the narrow sea. They don''t even have the ability to receive the education that a royal family should have. How can one cultivate such a character? ??The convoy entered King''s Landing and walked all the way to the palace complex at the highest point of the city. ?There is the Red Fort, named after the large red roof on the white stone wall. Most of the people in the convoy began to have a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere because they returned to King''s Landing. Aliya and her sister were happy because they were in a new place. The guards in the north became nervous because of the huge population of this city. The Guards are most afraid of crowds. Lan En flexibly squeezed his position from the edge of the convoy into the middle. He had just seen someone pouring a chamber pot into the street from a second-floor window. ??Yellow, green, and green liquids and solids hit the ground, splashing on the legs of passing horses and the knight''s cloak. Bang bang, Alia. Lann knocked on the window of the carriage where the little girl and her sister were. The wooden window opened with a bang, revealing two little red faces. Arya was excited because of her excitement, and the beautiful girl with long red hair in a bun next to her, Sansa Stark, was because of Lan En''s face. Watch Nymeria and the lady, you definitely dont want them to jump on you after having fun in the street. If they jump on you, I wont let you come within two meters of me all day long. Lan gave Aaliyahs instructions seriously. The little girl suddenly rolled her eyes in boredom. "I see!" ~~~~~~ In front of the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Castle, the Duke of the North began to prepare to unload and move. ?Lann did not bring his huge Oren coins with him when he came here. Here he only has a dozen Oren coins with him. Although it is also a gold coin, it is different from the local gold dragon coin in both shape and gold content. It is a bit difficult to sell it and you will still lose money. ?Ed himself agreed to Alias promise to collect exotic animals and plants for Lan En. Hearing that he had no work to do at this time, he simply hired Lan En as a member of the **** team. It is difficult to find single mercenaries who are both capable of fighting and friendly. Lan En is not too worried that he will miss the stable period of turbulence in the celestial sphere intersection. Lets not say that there is a lady in the lake to help over there, just based on Berengars experience. A powerful flying predator, its living range is estimated to be measured in square kilometers. Just because it can be returned to its own world, it can be seen that the "repatriation" force of the intersection of the celestial sphere is quite strong. ?You only need to go to the original landing point in a few months to check it out. Lan En! Come over and help! ??Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard, greeted Lan En who had just dismounted. Lan En is not being pretentious. When you become someone''s bodyguard, you have to work. ?Step forward and bend down to grab the fixed rope. He picked up the two heavy wooden boxes one by one and walked towards the Prime Minister''s Tower. Jory Kelso, also carrying a large sack on his shoulder, walked beside Lan. "Is it my imagination? I always feel like you like to ask me to do a little favor. For example, pass a cup or something." Carrying two large wooden boxes up the stairs, Lan spoke to the guard captain behind him while breathing steadily. ?Jolly Kelso laughed and almost lost his breath while carrying his things upstairs. Haha-huh, cough, of course not. "why?" Youre more of a noble than a lot of the nobles Ive met, Lan. So its actually kind of cool to have you help. ?Lan En smacked his lips and chuckled. "Fine." ??This guy is not an annoying person. He always shows a very satisfied expression after Lan En helps him with a little help, and this kind of frank and generous character is also very interesting. The process of moving into the Prime Minister''s Tower is not cumbersome. ?Ed didnt bring much furniture, and the Prime Ministers Tower itself had very complete equipment. So after Lan En went upstairs to put the boxes, he could already see Alia and Nymeria starting to play in the tower. By the way, where has the Prime Minister gone? ?Lan tilted his head and asked Qiao Li. There are many affairs in the kingdom, and the former Prime Minister died in a hurry. Your Excellency went to the Royal Council as soon as he arrived. I heard that His Majesty the King is planning to hold a grand martial arts tournament in order to celebrate Your Excellencys appointment as Prime Minister. Speaking of this, Qiao Li lowered his voice and approached Lan En, looking like he was well-informed. I heard that the winners prize can be tens of thousands of gold dragons! Its enough to arm a small knight corps! ?Lan En frowned slightly. The first thing that seemed unusual was not the bonus share, but the spread of the news. We have just entered Kings Landing, and we have only entered the Red Keep within three hours. Where did you get the news? Qiao Li was immediately stopped by the question. Thinking about it, he couldn''t even remember where he heard it from. It just felt like many people were talking about it along the way. ?Lan En knew what was going on as soon as he saw his expression. ??The Imperial Council is still in session, but one of the decisions has already been announced. Isnt this Red Castle leaky like a sieve? ?This cannot be a notice for the king to bypass the royal council. If it were, Robert''s character would have to tell the whole city openly. Tut tsk tsk Lan En shook his head slightly. I now have some doubts about Eds ability to outplay the people in this city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 145 free access rights Chapter 146 145. Permission to enter and exit freely There is a dining hall in the Prime Minister''s Tower, which is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people dining at the same time. ?Perhaps at the peak of the power of the Prime Minister''s office, this hall will be overcrowded, but now the dining hall is so empty that two direwolves can even take a leisurely stroll. The people who were brought from the north ate at a long table. There were more than twenty **** teams and more than thirty maids and nuns accompanying the young lady, including Lan En. In fact, he is now sitting between Arya and Jory Kelso, opposite Sansa Stark, who is blushing and bowing her head. By the time Ed came back from the royal meeting, a golden hand-shaped badge had been hung on the left side of his chest. ?This is why the position of Prime Minister is called the Hand of the King. His expression is very ugly. It can be seen that he was really given a slap on the head at the imperial meeting. But when he walked to the dinner table, this man with a cold and hard temperament still forced out a smile to face his daughter and subordinates. The affairs of the kingdom are more numerous and complicated than the simple Winterfell, which makes me upset. But on this table, I think its better not to worry about these troublesome things. Lets eat in peace. ?Lan En can somewhat imagine how a person who landed in a high position will be ostracized and treated harshly by people below him or colleagues. ?There is nothing anyone can do about this. Ed took his seat at the main table. Sir, I think I need your help with something. When Ed started to eat, Lan, who was separated from him by Aria, spoke to him. "Can you give me a pass that allows me to enter and leave the Red Keep freely? As you know, I am in pursuit of exotic flora and fauna. If I stay in the Red Keep, I will not be able to explore the harbor markets and markets of King''s Landing. " Before Lan En could finish speaking, Aria, who had just taken a sip of soup, opened her eyes wide, swallowed hard, and continued shouting. Dad, Im going too! Let me follow Lan En! Eddard Stark looked at his daughter, who was more lively than most boys, and then at Lan En, who was eating normally, and then nodded. Okay, Arya. Itll be nice if it saves you some trouble in the Red Keep. "Lan En, please keep an eye on her. You won the trial by combat for Stark, and the strange animals and plants are the promised reward. I will give you a signed pass. After you buy something outside, You can ask for a receipt, and I will reimburse you when you come back. The total amount is one hundred gold dragons. And what I collected directly here will be kept by you." Ed did not choose to be confused about Lan En''s ambiguous agreement with his little daughter, but instead gave a clear and generous answer. The purchasing power of the golden dragon is higher than that of Oren. ??Lane can buy a suit of qualified heavy armor for almost 300 oren in Temeria, while in Westeros, a plate armor plus an ordinary war horse armor only costs about 100 gold dragons. ?Robert''s tourney prize amounting to tens of thousands is a prodigal level of consumption. ??As for Ed, Lan En felt that he was obviously a man who valued rules and credibility, and in short, he had a traditional sense of honor. Thats enough, my lord. I will be optimistic about Alia. In the past, we have actually been working together very happily. "ha!." ?Aliya wanted to laugh happily, but as soon as she started laughing, she was glared at by an old woman across the table and stopped. Lan En also had a free hand, stretched out to the side and pressed down the wolf''s head that Nymeria was leaning towards with her tongue outstretched. ~~~~~~ ??Early the next morning, Arya led Nymeria and knocked on the door of Lan En''s room, and walked out excitedly toward the gate of the Red Keep. Lan En carried the Bear School steel sword and Arondette on his back, and Aaliyah carried the ''sewing needle'' on her waist. "Lan En, I think something will happen if you go out with this sword given by the Lady of the Lake. It is so gorgeous! The place we are going to is the market. I heard the bard say that there are fish and dragons there. Mixed up?" Its a mixed bag ?Lan En pursed his lips and patted his forehead, not wanting to admit that this girl had been following him for more than a month. After acquiring this long sword, Lan En once tried to cut it when he was alone. Its center of gravity and edge are impeccable, and it feels even more comfortable in the hand. But the problem is, as Alia said, it is too gorgeous for a weapon that is really going to be used in combat. ?Just the weighted ball on the hilt is a three-headed roaring bear facing three sides. ??The lifelike carving craftsmanship is definitely expensive from a human perspective. ?After drawing out the sword blade, the runes all over the sword surface will gradually light up as you slash, accumulating power. ?The light is filled with runes from the position close to the hilt of the sword. After filling up to the tip of the sword, the next slash will directly consume the light, and the power of the slash will be doubled! Lets not talk about this exaggerated practical effect, lets just say that the visual effect is amazing. "Do you think it''s better in the Prime Minister''s Tower? Or in the Red Keep? Arya, it''s because I don''t trust these people that I always carry a sword with me." ?While talking to Arya, Lan smiled and nodded to say hello to a passing gold robe, the King''s Landing guard. "You''re back in your family, and you feel safe. But I''m telling you, Arya, keep the intensity and sensitivity you had ''over there'' and don''t lose it. I can''t feel it over here. A little bit of safety. Lane''s words evoked Arya''s feelings on Vizima. Even though it was only one night, the experience of being cornered in a hotel by a cannibal leader and a group of elite warriors that night, without knowing anything and without any warning, was still very stimulating. ??The feeling as if your every move is being seen by others, and a sword is put to your throat. This is the power of intelligence and power. Aliya''s originally bright smile gradually narrowed, and she also lowered her voice and spoke softly without turning her head, just like she did at Vizima. You sense the problem here? Heh, tell me something you dont know. Yesterdays kings decision was spread throughout the Red Castle before being discussed by the royal council. I guess these people know exactly what we had for dinner last night. ?Lann put his hand on Aaliyah''s shoulder and patted it. You have to carefully observe, analyze, and learn to deal with it. I cant always be here with you. You know it. Speaking of farewell, Aaliya no longer reacted as strongly as before. She has a strong heart and has been prepared in the magical world. She is very happy that Lan En can come to stay with her for a while. Ill pay attention, Lan En. Please teach me how to use a sword! .When I say learn to cope, I dont mean for you to just chop it down like me! You are just an ordinary person. You shouldnt have dreams that reach the level I do, right? You should learn more! Although its a bit late. "Okay, I''ll teach you for a while. After I leave, your father will find you another teacher to continue teaching. You still have time, so don''t be in a hurry." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 146 Steel Street Chapter 147 146. Steel Street The two of them were just like they were in the magical world, with Lan leading Aria around a lively and unfamiliar place. The situation in King''s Landing is in line with Lann''s reasonable imagination of a medieval town. ?The moment you exit the gate of the Red Fort, the stinky and dirty street scene emerges in front of you. The two of them first asked for directions and walked towards the port. The harbor of King''s Landing is home to ships from nearly the entire world. Ships from the continent of Westeros will dock in the capital, and ships from the continent of Essos across the narrow sea will also come here to conduct cross-continental trade. ??Lan En If you are interested in the novel plant and animal materials in this world, you must first observe a wide enough range. The Port of King''s Landing is a gathering of people of all races. ??The white-skinned warriors and traveling merchants of Westeros, the big brown-skinned merchants wearing silk robes and silk slippers across the sea, and even occasionally the horseback ethnic mercenaries with long braids and bells hanging on their braids. ?These people bring special products from all over the world and bring them back to their hometown from King''s Landing, hoping to make a huge profit from the price difference. Lan En pulled Aaliya back and forth between various temporary stalls in the turbulent flow of people. The Haunted Grass from the Land of Shadows! Behold, this is the sunless grass from Asshai! The fur of a white lion on the Dothraki grass sea! One arrow through the heart, intact! ?Amid the noisy shouts of sales, Alia, a local, was full of excitement and could not take in anything. On the contrary, Lan En, a foreigner, remained unmoved. Just kidding, I thought I was not a foreigner in the magical world! Why don''t you still pick on and bargain with those profiteers! ?Among the dazzling array of products, Lan quickly developed a selection mechanism with Mentos. ?For things like herbs and plants, he would rub them in his hands like he was looking at the products, and then put his fingers in his mouth to taste them. Mentos can accurately summarize the properties of the medicine based on these micro-samples. ??As for animal materials such as fur, leather, huge teeth, and huge bones, Lan En would pretend to be observing them closely, lowering his body and bringing his roaring bear head necklace close to see if there was any vibration. ?According to the available data in this world, the most powerful single creature should be the dragon. The other creatures that people see and come into contact with seem to be very ordinary. In this case, lets just screen out the worthless things based on whether they contain magic power. After the selection mechanism was established, Lan Ens shopping speed was greatly improved. Most of the time he spent at each stall would not exceed ten seconds, and so far he had not found anything worthy of his attention. ?Most herbal medicines have similar medicinal effects in the magical world, and most of the animal-based materials are mainly beautiful and gorgeous, but lackluster in terms of practicality. Most of the things here are going to the general market. Is it possible that the really valuable things are going to the black market? After turning around in a circle, Lan En tasted it and felt that this was what it meant. ??Now he is rapidly moving in the market, and his appearance is very eye-catching, and Arondette is obviously extraordinary with just a sword hilt exposed on his back. In his perception, many people in this market have paid their attention to him covertly. There were even a few times when a few seemingly normal businessmen exposed him to prices that were almost unprofitable and offered free door-to-door delivery. ??Obviously the purpose is to find out the address, and use the address to determine whether Lan En can be offended and whether he can "do something" to him. ??If Mentos hadn''t already established a price model for this world, Lan wouldn''t even have noticed that they had set the price at this level and paid for it as a normal transaction. ?Of course, there is no problem in reporting your address, but it is estimated that these businessmen will have to deliver their things to the Prime Minister''s Tower while holding their noses. Aliya, its time to go. ?Handing the little girl by the collar as she wanted to run forward, Lanenti slid her towards the outside of the port market. ?Most of the goods are worthless and eye-catching. Lan En was not prepared to stay any longer. ??He still wanted to catch a gangster and follow the line like he did in Vizima, and he should find some clues about the black market no matter what. But now in Westeros, the body temperature feels like autumn. ?Even gang members dont go bare-chested to show tattoos and gang insignia. In a city of half a million people, everyone wears dirty linen shirts, and their faces are covered with a mixture of dust and sweat. The hardship of life is reflected in their eyes and faces, which become "not to be messed with" and "mind your own business." ??Who can tell who is a gang member? We wont go shopping anymore? I see theres a lot of fun there! There are materials I havent seen before! ?Aliya chuckled sheepishly. ?Lan En has long been accustomed to her being active and playful, so he doesn''t care. "Every commodity on the ordinary market can be replaced in Temeria. What I want to find is the kind of thing that I can only buy when I go back. If I keep shopping like this, our harvest in a few months may not be as good as your father''s." talk." ??Although Ed collected it and followed it up with Lan En, there was no difference. ?But Lan En didnt want to get nothing after asking for the right to freely enter and leave the Red Keep. This would be too ugly. The two people were talking and walking. They were both new to the city and were not very familiar with the environment and routes of King''s Landing. ? I felt that the smelly sea breeze blowing from the port was gradually disappearing, and instead, a faint heat wave and the sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang" began to come from not far away in front of me. ?Looking up, I saw a steel sign hanging on the upper edge of the street door frame. Steel Street? Aaliyah looked up at Lan En, who was also looking up at the iron sign. This is a place that sells armor and weapons. Isnt it hard to find alchemy materials? Lan En crossed his arms and tilted his head. Not necessarily. In the magical world, blacksmiths will use monster materials to participate in the forging. After the finished product, some will ask warlocks to etch runes on it with crystal powder to make magic weapons. Although there is no magic here now, if dragons appear, the blacksmiths may also buy some strange things to add to their crafts? Lan En waved his hand and asked Aria to follow him towards the uphill street. Everyone is here, so theres nothing wrong with just wandering around. ??Anyway, most of the salary Duke Eddard gave him as a guard was used to let him take care of Aria. Lan En felt that the Duke was really making a lot of money. No one would be willing to pay such a little girl the salary of a guard. Since we are looking for a blacksmith who can add things during the steel forging process, these blacksmith shops at the lower end of the **** do not look like large shops with craftsmanship and business. ? Lan En took the excited Aria directly to the top of the ramp. ?At the top of the Steel Street ramp, the sound of tinkling came from a blacksmith shop. "Gendry! Stop banging your horned helmet and go greet the guests." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 100-point reward from Human Glory! , Thanks to Ranxin for the 500-point reward! Alas, my life of three updates a day ended yesterday. But everyone''s enthusiasm is reflected in the results, and my own coding speed has also improved, so I will continue at this frequency now. When I can''t hold it anymore, I will ask everyone to take a break. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 147 Valyrian Steel Chapter 148 147. Valyrian Steel ?This shop is larger than any other shop on Steel Street. It is built of wood and lime plaster and is high enough to overlook the entire street. The two doors were made of ebony and weirwood, and were carved with a hunting scene. On both sides of the door there is a knight carved from stone. They are wearing red armor and look like a griffon and a unicorn guarding the door. ?At the greeting in the blacksmith shop, a figure who was banging a hammer by the stove put down his work and walked towards the counter. ?It seems that this is Gendry. It is normal for the master master and owner of the blacksmith shop to call on his apprentices to welcome guests before the real problems and big orders arise. Lan and Aaliya had already walked through the door and came to the counter. The little girl was fascinated by the samples on display on the counter and looked at them with great pleasure. And Lan''s cat eyes swept over Gendry. ??This boy is so muscular that he can even compete with an adult who exercises all year round. His face looks like that of a teenager, with black hair and black eyes. However, this kind of development of physical dimensions cannot be achieved by hard training alone. It must be a combination of natural talent and hard training. Lan Ens friendly smile. The helmet is pretty good, but if you want to open a store in the future, you have to learn eye contact with your teacher. You see, before we even came in, he called you over to receive us. The sturdy boy smiled stiffly. I plan to be a warrior in the future, not a blacksmith. Lan En can see that he is not good at communicating with others, but he still hopes that he can respond to others'' kindness. Immediately afterwards, as if to relieve his embarrassment of communicating with strangers, Gendry fluently started a series of proficient shop slogans. "Sir, this is Tob Mott''s blacksmith shop. The master is the most skilled blacksmith in the entire King''s Landing. He is the only craftsman in King''s Landing who can penetrate the dye into the metal instead of coating it on the surface. And he has traveled far and wide. In the Free City of Qohor, he learned the art of forging from the masters there. He even mastered the spells and methods for forging Valyrian steel." The weapons and armors here are of the highest quality that no one can match. Only when you spend your golden dragon here can it be said to be a good value for money. It can be heard that the owner of this shop has full confidence in his craftsmanship. Hands out a series of names that sound amazing. But it is a pity that the person listening to the propaganda here is a complete outsider. ? Lan Ens attention focused on the term Valyrian Steel. ?Judging from the order of words, this technology is obviously the thing that the shop owner values ????most and is most proud of. ??And the description mentions spells and methods. If it is not an exaggeration, does the forging of this steel also involve magic? Calmly, Lan En smiled casually, as if he was ignorant of this series of sales pitches. Then he began to ask about various information about the products on the counter, such as price, forging process, toughness, sharpness, etc. Gendry answered these questions fluently, but he felt a little dizzy under the continuous questioning. At this moment, Lan En also happened to find that there were no other passers-by within more than ten steps around him. ??So the hand he placed under the counter turned into a seal, emitting a hazy white magic aura. Yaksi Seal "Sir, you used it at the right time." Mentos praised Lan En''s timing in his mind. ?During the shopping guide, Gendry never felt confrontational with Lan En, and always put himself in the position of a seller who needed to answer customers'' questions. ?This kind of psychological state helps the [Yakshi Seal] to take effect very well. The eyes of the muscular young man began to blur, and Aaliya covered her mouth and snickered at the counter. ?Lann glared at Arya and warned her not to make noise that would affect the effect of the seal. Yaxibut very fragile! Gendry, as a customer, I would like to know if the experience of Master Tob Mott in the promotional slogan just now is true? "Yes, at least I think so. He might really be able to forge Valyrian steel, but forge it from scratch? I-I feel like it''s definitely not possible. How long has this method been lost?" Tell me whats so special about this steel. "Valyrian steel is the best steel in the world! Legend has it that this steel is infused with magic, making it as light as a feather, but at the same time it can cut through all non-Valyrian steel defenses, even They wont get scratched or curled! Bragging. Aaliya pouted at this moment. "The sword we have in Winterfell, the last time I saw Robert playing with it, it got stuck in the armor." Lan En turned to her and asked: "Do you have a Valyrian steel sword at home? Regardless of whether it is stuck or not, is there any scratch on the sword after it is pulled out?" The little girl chuckled: "Hey, that''s true." ?Lan En rolled his eyes at her speechlessly and turned away. Having the armor get stuck is a matter of skill and strength of the sword wielder. However, under the conditions of using such skill and strength, the Valyrian steel sword did not even have a scratch. This is a good indication of its quality. ? Lann did not ask Gendry for detailed technical questions about Valyrian steel. He could not know it as an apprentice. Now the real great craftsman is lying on the couch in the blacksmith shop. It is broad daylight now, and there are many people and many eyes. ??If Lann directly goes in and uses [Yaxsi Seal] on Tob Mort, not to mention how much the master''s resistance spirit will affect the success rate of the seal. Just saying that there are so many people outside the store is very difficult to deal with. ?imagine that in a medieval city, a person forced his way into a store and waved strange gestures at the store owner, and even emitted a white light. The store owner immediately became confused and looked like an idiot. The trouble was not that big! Witchers are good at tracking traces. Lan En has already seen this store and its owner. ? With his skills, he could sneak into a house in the dead of night and use the [Yaxsi Sign] to get the knowledge he wanted to know. ?Even Tob Mott himself noticed nothing. The leakage of this knowledge will not have any impact on the master blacksmith. When Lan En really understands this knowledge, he will not start work in this world to affect other people''s business. ??Furthermore, the forging knowledge of Valyrian steel sounds like it involves spells, which would definitely be very troublesome in this world if you want to complete it. ??But in the original world, it wouldn''t be a problem for Lan Enchui to at least bring the dean of the magic academy over to help, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 148 Eyes on the man with the sword Chapter 149 148. The person eyeing the sword "Thank you for your help, Gendry. Please give this short sword a scabbard. The price will be calculated at the end." A peaceful and friendly voice came, awakening the blacksmith apprentice''s hazy mind. ??This sturdy young man blinked his eyes and shook his head instinctively, and then he saw the too handsome guest in front of him, looking at him inquiringly. He suddenly woke up. Am I distracted just now? ? Gendry was a little unsure whether he had not been resting well recently. But its not a big deal, and you dont need to worry about it. After waking up, he followed Lan En''s gaze and found what the guest wanted. ??It was a short sword that was almost as long as an adult''s forearm. It had a one-handed handle wrapped in red leather, and the blade was only a little over ten centimeters long. Sir, the scabbard will be ready soon, it is a bonus. Gendry took a silver deer coin from Lann''s hand and gave him a handful of copper coins. Silver deer is a currency whose value is lower than that of gold dragon and silver moon. Under normal circumstances, a silver deer is enough to buy a decent long sword, but Tob Mott''s reputation and craftsmanship make even a forearm-long dagger in this shop more expensive in terms of price. You have to pay the bill with silver deer. Gendry handed over the goods, completed the transaction, and returned to the fire to continue forging the horned helmet. ??The owner of the shop was resting on a recliner from beginning to end, and he didn''t bother to raise his eyes whether the sale of a dagger was successful or not. ?This is all like an insignificant transaction among the countless transactions that this store usually experiences. Lan was very satisfied with this kind of "normality" and walked back with Aaliya. This is for you. ?Lann held the dagger he just bought with the hilt facing Aria. Your rapier is pretty good, but if I want to teach you something, its better to have a short sword for blocking in your off-hand. In fact, every Emperor''s Son has a superb and incredibly complex swordsmanship database in his mind. Swordsmanship is like a tool for creating art to them. So even though they are beyond ordinary people, they have little chance to use the flexible combination of "stabbing sword + short sword", but they will definitely do it. Lan En''s daily [Memory Diving] has become a daily task, except for the two nights when he hammered Count Stetha to death and fought against Dagon. Even if he was influenced by what he heard and saw, no matter whether he could use those outrageous sword skills or not, his vision was definitely not low. ? ?The short sword has an advantage over the long sword as a parrying sword, because the leverage structure it can form in sword confrontation is much less labor-intensive than the long sword. ? ? Basically, when Alia fights with normal men of the same age, she will not be at a disadvantage due to sword wrestling. ?Of course, the premise is that she has used her own skills to handle the first impact of the long sword slash and entered the wrestling stage. Ha! Thank you! Alia smiled and took the dagger, tied it to the right side of her waist, and fought with the ''sewing needle'' on the left side. She has begun to look forward to what kind of swordsmanship Lan En can teach her. Lan En listened to the thanks and nodded indifferently. I already agreed to teach you something, how can I still fool you? ?But at the same time, his ears twitched slightly, and in a movement that seemed to twist his neck to relax, he glanced at his right rear. ?There is a dark alley. And there, several voices were discussing something at a normal volume. ?They don''t know how sharp the witcher''s hearing is. To normal people''s ears, this is meaningless noise, but to the witcher''s ears, this is information. The sword on that guys back, just look at the hilt. No! Just look at the silver counterweight engraving and youll know how valuable it is! He is the daughter of the current Hand of the King! "Oh, big shot? But what''s the matter? We won''t touch that girl. In King''s Landing, the Prime Minister can''t just let all the decent and upright people in this city come out to find out just because his daughter''s bodyguard was robbed, right? Then But there are hundreds of thousands of people! After we finish robbing, we can go to another street and hide for a few months, wont we be done? Hey, hes wearing armor that looks like hes not going to be messed with. "I think it''s useless. There are ten of us, dragging him into the alley and beating him with sticks. He will definitely not be able to bear it. And he doesn''t even have a helmet. Maybe a blow to the back of the head will be enough to knock him out for a long time. ?????A cacophony of voices chattering and arguing back and forth in the alley. Finally, a voice that seemed to be the leader sounded, suppressing all the disputes. "I think we can do it. In the past, we didn''t dare to do anything casually because there were only a few places where stolen goods were sold, and Golden Robe could find them if they wanted. But now, haven''t we just been taken under the wing of our ''distinguished lord''? " "We ''adults'' have money now. No matter where it comes from, we have it anyway. And we are keen on collecting these strange things. This exquisite sword should be exchanged for a lot of money!" " The leaders tone of voice was very interesting. When he said the words Your Honor, he did not give his tone the emotion that matched the meaning of the words. Instead, it is with a kind of teasing and ridicule. ??If Lan En could describe the tone, it was like seeing a country bumpkin nouveau riche. Having money means you are really rich, and looking down on you means really looking down on you. ?So who is this adult who likes to collect strange things? A border nobleman far away from the royal city? Newly successful businessman? Lan En was very curious, after all, this sirs goal somewhat coincided with his. So, there are two soft sounds of "bang bang". ?The ten gangsters in the alley were looking at the alley entrance from the shadows in astonishment. A tall, silver-haired young man was retracting the palm of his hand that knocked on the wall twice. His elegant posture was like that of a banquet host who knocked on his glass at a cocktail party and was about to speak. A little girl followed him enthusiastically, and the two of them walked towards the shadows of the alley. Everyone, Im a little bit interested in the adult you talk about. ?While walking, Lan En smiled and untied the long sword **** his chest, and placed the two swords in Alia''s arms behind him. Can you tell me something? ?The atmosphere became silent. The original ten people in the alley looked at the intruder blankly. ?That was the prey they had selected, and they were supposed to drag it into the shadows five or ten minutes later, knock it out and strip it naked in the struggle. ?Now, under the other persons smiling expression, they feel that they are the prey. The first emotion that came over me was surprise. But after the surprise, there was a kind of irritation mixed with surprise. ?Surprise prey comes to the door automatically, and what makes you angry is the graceful elegance of the other party! In other wordsthat expression of complete indifference! You, he, bang! ?The gangster closest to Lan En took the lead in holding a wooden stick, cursing and preparing to swing it. But then, before he could raise the stick above his head, a big hand that was so fast that he couldn''t even see it hit him directly in the face! Bang! Wow! Pressing his head, the back of his head collided with the face of the person behind him. ??The person whose face was pressed went limp immediately after this blow, and it was only because his face was pinched by that hand that he didn''t collapse into a ball on the ground. The guy who was hit in the face had blood in his nose like a faucet was turned on. Now I can only lie on the ground, feeling dizzy and breathing through my mouth. Woohoo! Lan En, I win! Alia, who was holding two swords, gave a small cheer. "My fault." Lan En didn''t look back, and a silver deer slipped out of his unmoved hand and flicked it onto the little girl''s forehead. The remaining eight people looked dull in front of the pair of slightly shining cat eyes. What a shame, I thought the local gangsters would be a little more polite. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 149The secret behind the death of the former prime minister Chapter 150 149. The secret behind the death of the former Prime Minister In unarmed combat, large numbers are an advantage that cannot be ignored. However, if a group of ordinary people are fighting against it, a raised hand can pinch a person''s head and lift him off the ground. ??There are not even dozens or hundreds of guys who can lift people''s legs off the ground by just kicking them into a lunge as if they were walking, so they can''t really say that they have a ''number advantage''. ?These people dont have long swords, at most they have daggers and wooden sticks. Lan had already knocked down the guys holding daggers at the first opportunity. ?With the strength of these people and the limited display space in the alley, hitting his armor with a wooden stick couldn''t even make him shake. Only a wooden stick aimed at his head can distract him. Lan En''s big hand had completely wrapped around the fist of the leader of the group, and he only slightly pressed his wrist down. Under the extreme pressure of the twisting angle of the human body''s joints, the leader of the gang had to kneel on the ground wailing. A whistling sound came from behind my head. Without even turning his eyes, Lan En reached back with his free hand, and the striking end of a wooden stick was held in his hand. With a twist of the palm, the stick was pulled out of the holder''s hand with all the skin and flesh attached. With a slight flick from bottom to top, the guy behind him who wanted to sneak attack widened his eyes, covered the vital parts of his lower body and slowly knelt down. Finally, it bent like a lobster on the ground, throbbing in pain. Hey Lan, I just heard the sound of an egg breaking! ??Aliya took a breath and shouted to Lan En at the exit of the alley. Lan En lectured her without looking back. Little girl! You should know that if you hear something, dont say it! After saying that, the witcher looked at the gangster leader kneeling in front of him with his cat eyes, and smiled slightly apologetically. "Brother, look at this situation. I have a little girl here, and I really don''t want to make the situation ugly or bad for the children. Just do yourself a favor and know that you are not a tough guy. , otherwise you wouldnt be a gangster, right? Say anything and it will save us the trouble." The kneeling gangster, his eyes already bloodshot from the pain in his joints, looked vicious and irritable. But before he could curse, Lan En had already picked out his little finger from his fist and cracked it upward. Im going to **** you! Crack! The sound of cracking knuckles was very clear. ?The leader of a small gang has been as vicious as heaven in his life. How could evil ghosts and water ghosts be as vicious as that? From Lan Ens point of view, this vicious threat is not as serious as the fish bones in the soup bowl. Xiu, Xiufu! ??The man who was stubborn just now, faced Lan En''s calm eyes like he was repairing a toy, and couldn''t wait to spit out a name. ?And after Lan En slightly loosened his severed finger, he started talking like a barrage, fearing that if he took a step too slow, he would put another finger on his finger. "Sir Hugh! He was just knighted by King Robert not long ago! He was the former prime minister''s attendant before! Now he got a large sum of money from who knows where. This boy is obsessed with his knighthood. In order to let When everyone sees his identity, he will definitely be willing to spend a lot of money to buy that good sword on your back!" ?Lan En nodded slightly, indicating that the gangster leader was doing a good job. It is not uncommon for a guy to be carried away by the desire for honor and status. But you said before that he also collects all kinds of strange objects? What are they? Why? "That was his interest that was born after the death of the former Prime Minister. It is said that he was cursed by lizard stems and dragon bone ornaments. I don''t think he likes those things, but hopes to use them to defend against some kind of evil curse? He seems to be The death of the former prime minister was a shock. The word ''keel'' piqued Lan''s interest, but the rest of the narrative was lackluster. ?In the magical world, people''s unfounded fear of magic was very prevalent, and various folk remedies claiming to ''defend magic'' emerged in endlessly. In this world, Lan En has not seen real magic yet. He felt that magic here might be much scarcer than in the magical world. ??The probability that a newly canonized knight is qualified to be cursed is so small that you dont have to think about it. ??It is very different from the wizards in the common understanding of ignorant people. Real wizards need time, energy, and cost to cast spells. It is really unlikely that they will cast a powerful spell because of the bad taste in folklore or their "evil nature". That would be a shame. Last question. You should know where he lives, right? When asking questions, Lan En''s expression looked very kind. Two people, one large and one small, walked out of the alley again and stood in the sunshine. Lan En was retying the straps of the two swords on his chest, and Arya''s expression was no longer as enthusiastic as when she was just watching the excitement. The little girls brows were furrowed now, with thoughts and anxiety flashing in her eyes. This isnt right, isnt it, Lan? Ha, it seems you are really nervous. ?Lan En glanced at the serious Aria. "The former prime minister died suddenly, and his attendant was canonized by the king. It can also be understood as the king''s memory of the former prime minister. But a large sum of money? Not given to the orphan of the former prime minister, but given to an attendant? Is this possible? ? "This is not right! Lan En! The death of the former prime minister was abnormal!" ??Aliya is no longer the carefree little girl whose biggest wish is just to have someone who can teach her swordsmanship. ??She followed Lan En and faced cannibals, slave traders, and monsters in a strange other world, and participated in a major change that could overturn the political situation of the entire kingdom. What she experienced was something that no one would believe even if it were written in a novel if it were to happen to ordinary civilians. Experiences give people growth. ??In the middle of what the gangster leader was talking about, Alia, a child who was not even ten years old, had already noticed that something was wrong. Does Ed have a good relationship with the former prime minister? ?Lann asked Arya. ?He is not a local, and even a local would be blinded by the relationship between nobles. Dad and the king were fostered by the former prime minister when they were young. They are both adopted sons of the former prime minister, and they are righteous brothers to each other. Lan En''s beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. This relationship is not close. ? Judging from Lan Ens understanding of Ed Stark in just a few days, this man, who is simply a model of a traditional knight, is almost bound to find out the secret behind his adoptive fathers death. The problem is that a prime minister who has worked hard in King''s Landing for many years was killed for some reason. ?So a Prime Minister who is determined to investigate and has just taken office, can''t he die? ?At the same time, Aaliyah and Lan En turned to look at each other. But the difference was that there was confusion and panic in those young gray eyes. And in those amber cat eyes, there was a kind of calmness. Tsk, I originally thought your father was having a hard time just because of the new official taking office, but I didnt expect that troubles are constantly happening in your family, Aaliya. ? Lan En got close to Aaliyah''s little face, narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly, tapping her forehead with his fingers. "Okay. Now you have to take out all the treasures of your Stark family to thank me!" ?Faced with the demon hunter who was already asking for payment before he even started working. The panic in the little girl''s eyes was suddenly like morning mist under the sun. Disappeared without a trace. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to JunKo_ for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Torch Bear and reader 20210209161044926027543 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 150 peeling off the cocoon Chapter 151 150. Peeling off the cocoon Lan En came to this world just to send Aaliya back home intact. Who knows the news we got right now, Aaliya is fine, but her family seems to be about to be cut off as the backbone of her family. In Lan''s opinion, Eddard Stark is a good man. ??The witcher had heard the quarrel between the Prime Minister and the King more than once in the convoy heading to King''s Landing, about whether to assassinate two children far away across the Narrow Sea. ?Ed never compromises, either for the sake of chivalry or because of his own morals. He was as unshakable as a glacier rock before the furious Robert. ?Lan En does not hate this kind of person, on the contrary, he admires him very much. Lets go back. Although I dont think your father, as the Kings Hand, knows everything, its always good to have a little more information. After patting Alia on the shoulder, the two walked down the ramp of Steel Street, preparing to return to the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Fort. On the way back, the two of them saw many traders, civilians, and jugglers heading outside King''s Landing carrying the tools they needed to make a living. ?That cheerful and anxious face didn''t look like it was because of any bad thing, but rather like he was rushing to make money and have fun. Lan En thought of the tournament held for the Prime Minister to take office. Happy years have passed recently, and this is the only event worthy of such excitement. It seems that the venue for the tournament will be outside the city. ?But now even Alia, who loves to watch the fun most, is not in the mood to get involved. After experiencing many things in the other world, her basic self-control is already very good. As he approached the gate of the Red Keep, Lann showed the pass issued by Ed and successfully returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower. It was lunch time. Before Ed walked into the slightly empty dining hall again, Aaliya grabbed her father and pulled him to the corner next to him. Aliya, dont be ridiculous! ? Sansa, who was already sitting dignifiedly at the dining table, shouted to her sister. In her eyes, this is just another crazy act of her sister. ?Ed originally thought so too. He rubbed his tired face and opened his mouth. Aliya, if you want to play, you can go find her Lord Jon Arryn died an unusual death, didnt he, Dad?! Ed''s tired expression suddenly froze. He even had to calm down for a while before looking at his little daughter with disbelief. reflect Dont worry about it for now, there are many people here, come with me. ?Ed was stunned for a moment by his little daughter''s words. Does Aliya understand the saying "There are many eyes and there are many eyes"? Aliya, dont bother father ??Sansa wanted to call Arya out for her prank, but before she could finish her words, Eddard instead spoke to Sansa in the dining hall. Sansa, you eat first. Ill talk to Arya. Then he was dragged to the corner outside the hall by Aaliya''s strength. Sansa and everyone at the table were stunned. ?Ed loves his children very much. Although he is not good at showing it, everyone can feel it. But now, he is not just following Aria, but wants to ''talk'' to her? At the dinner table, Sansa opened her mouth, but nothing came out. ?On the other side, Aaliya pulled Ed to where Lan En was by twists and turns. This is an unobtrusive little corner. ? Lan En keenly noticed that Ed was a little different from when he went out in the morning. He has a gorgeous dagger on his waist that he has never seen before. ??The handle of the dagger is made of the skeleton of an unknown creature wrapped in gold. Just like the Sword of the Lake Lady on Lan En''s back, it can be seen from the handle alone that it is valuable. The King''s Hand, who was silent all the way, first looked at the cat-eye guard he had equipped for his daughter suspiciously, then squatted down and asked his little daughter seriously. How did you know about this, Alia? Aaliyah knew that she couldn''t explain clearly, so she simply pointed at Lan En and turned her father''s attention away. ?Lann was standing against the wall with his arms folded, and he shrugged under Ed''s gaze. The two of us went out because this sword was targeted by a group of gangsters. ?Lanns thumb pointed back at Arondettes sword hilt, and Ed nodded. In fact, this sword appeared many times in his conversations with King Robert. A sword that looked exquisite and refined was the favorite of warriors. Robert even said that he wanted to spend a full two hundred gold dragons to buy this sword, but this was before he saw the complete blade. "I gave those gangsters a lesson. They said that a newly canonized knight was buying up good things recently, and that knight was previously the squire of Lord Jon Arryn." Lan En spread his hands: "I heard Qiao Li say yesterday that the former Prime Minister died suddenly, which made you very busy now. And the knight status of this squire can still be explained, but where did so much money come from? I thought there was something wrong, so I came over to inform you." Ed had no reaction in the first half of the sentence, but he just put on a serious expression habitually. But when Lan En said that they had found information about a former aide of the Prime Minister, his expression suddenly became excited. What did you say that persons name was? "Teacher," Lann repeated, "former squire to the Hand, now a knight in King''s Landing." Finally a clue! Ed muttered to himself. Immediately, he looked at Lan En and the eager Aria, and told him all the relevant information about the death of the former prime minister. ??These two people can''t get out of this matter anyway, and it''s really too difficult for him to investigate alone. ?According to Eddard, he actually received a letter from the widow of the former prime minister when he was in Winterfell. The letter said that his adoptive father was assassinated by the Lannister family where the queen lived. ?And the Lannisters also planned to murder the king. ?This news was the key to making Ed, who was incapable of politics, determined to become prime minister. Because he wanted to protect his brother, King Robert. But in Lan Ens ears, he immediately noticed something was wrong. The widow of the former Prime Minister, why do you trust her? "In my opinion, she has done a lot of unreasonable things. For example, she notified you of the crisis, but did not leave any manpower for the Prime Minister''s Tower to maintain normal operations. Those who have come into contact with the former Prime Minister should do whatever they want. Someone who knows something. Maid, cook, servant, scribe, etc. There shouldnt be a rule in this Prime Ministers Tower that when the owner changes its owner, all the staff will be replaced together, right? "If you rushed back to the fiefdom overnight because you were afraid of being silenced, you should travel lightly. Why are you in King''s Landing now, but you only know about a squire who was bumped into by the two of us while wandering?" ?Ed was stunned when he heard this, but he still defended the widow of the former prime minister. Lady Lysa is my wifes sister. ?Lan En frowned slightly. In other words, Eds adoptive father married Eds wifes sister? ?Alright, this is how the aristocratic relationship in the Middle Ages was. Kindness is not an excuse to cover up the problem. You dont meet often, right? In the face of the huge shadow involved in this matter, its better not to believe in this unstable relationship. Lan dared to make such comments to Ed''s relatives, firstly because he was really doing it for the good of Aria''s family. Second, Lan En knew very well that in Ed''s eyes, he should be a person who met Arya by coincidence. After all, who would have thought that Joffrey would have a conflict with Arya that day? So Lan En has no possibility of deliberate conspiracy. Instead, he is a trustworthy outsider. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 151 keel Chapter 152 151. Keel Even ignoring family ties, the Lannisters are at Winterfell intent on murdering my crippled son. ?Eds voice turned cold. ?Aliya shouted in surprise: "Bran? How is he?!" "He''s fine. The assassin''s throat was bitten by his direwolf. The assassin used this dagger at the scene, with a keel handle and a Valyrian steel blade. This is the only one in Westeros, and it belongs to Tyrion Lannister." Dragon bone, Valyrian steel. Two words that Lan En cared about were gathered on a dagger. Can I have a look? ?Ed nodded, and the dagger came out of his body with a ''crack'' sound. ? Lan En finally saw what this legendary steel looked like for the first time. ?The steel pattern is like water waves, and the black part on the blade is as deep as a black smoke. The handle of the knife was handed over to Lan En. The moment he reached out to touch it, Lan En realized that Gendry was indeed right. ??The weight of this steel is much lighter than the way he usually holds a dagger. To be clear, it is at least half lighter than normal metal! Just like the light aluminum alloy window frames of the hometown world. When the keel handle was held, Lan found that his roaring bear head necklace did not vibrate. But when he used the magic power in his body to explore the dragon bone, an inexplicable feeling came to his mind. It is a state where vitality and all things are in full swing. From this, Lan En thought of a sentence in "A Dance with Dragons": "A dragon will continue to grow in life until it dies. The largest known ''Black Death'' Balerion, its mouth wide enough to Maru swallows the mammoth! ?According to Lan En''s calculation of the dragon''s size, this ''Black Death'' is at least a terrifying creature with a wingspan of more than two hundred meters. ??It has more cards than the dragon in the magical world! Belongs to a size that would not lose points on the set of Ultraman. Lan En can sense the inexhaustible growth power of the local dragons through this small bone. Its a good knife. ? Lan En was more sure that his interest in ''Dragon Bone'' and ''Valyrian Steel'' was valuable, and he returned the dagger calmly. But then the conversation changed. "It seems that Winterfell has sent you news and daggers, but why do you need to use this unique weapon in the continent for the assassination? Instead of this, why didn''t Tyrion just let the assassins rush in calling his name? Go on a killing spree? This way you can save a unique dagger." I think, instead of doubting that Tyrion, you might as well tell me where you got the information about the origin of this dagger? I guess its one of your relatives again? ?Lan looked up at Ed. "You don''t have to be so sarcastic about me. The source of the information was a man who had a crush on my wife when he was young. My wife asked me to trust him." With all due respect, sir. The young demon hunter spread his hands. If everyone who is trusted by relatives is really trustworthy, then whether it is business, politics, or just work, everything in this world will be unimaginably easy. ?Ed opened his mouth, but couldn''t refute at all. "I can''t help it." After a while, Ed, who looked serious, sighed. "I have no one I can trust in King''s Landing." Lan En''s expression did not change, and he just nodded calmly. If you have people you can trust when you first take office, then there is a real problem. Even if the situation is so bad, you cant rush to add others to your trust list. Betrayers can cause more harm than enemies. "At the very least, you should be wary of Lady Lysa and your wife''s crush." "By the way, you have absolute trust in the king, right? Why don''t you report to him directly?" ??Ed couldn''t help but press his temples when he heard his adopted brother''s name. The look reminded Lan of the feeling of being fed data by Mentos. "Robert is so impulsive! If he knew about this, his first reaction would definitely be to take action against the Lannister family, regardless of whether he had any evidence or excuses. But if he took action, the whole of Westeros would be directly drawn into the war. Here. The situation in the kingdom is very tense right now, and a local conflict can ignite the entire situation!" "The king''s anger is often indifferent to the great nobles. I must find out what the former prime minister discovered, and that is what scares the enemy to the point of silencing him." ?Understood, reckless pig teammates can actually make enemies laugh. "I understand. I will go talk to the attendant. As for you, please don''t act rashly. There is no need to think about it now. The entire Prime Minister''s Tower is being watched." Ed pursed his lips and nodded. During this conversation, he was convinced that the young man in front of him was indeed more experienced and thoughtful than himself in some aspects. ??Although he doesn''t know why he has such vision at his age, he can give himself some valuable insights in the strange King''s Landing of Bo Yun. To be honest, he feels much more relaxed now. ??Had he not been sure that the conflict between Joffrey and Arya that day was a coincidence, and Arya''s escape was also a coincidence, he would definitely not dare to trust Lan En now. but now. "Arlia." Eddard Stark squatted down again, held his little daughter''s arm, and looked at her seriously. "I''m sorry for bringing you into this. You seem to have matured a lot since you ran away and got lost. I don''t know if this is good or bad, but no matter what, you must at least protect yourself, understand?" "I understand. I won''t run around again during this period, and I won''t leak today''s conversation to anyone, not even Sansa!" ?Alia''s words made Ed smile on his stiff face, and then he nodded towards Lan En, then turned and walked towards the dining hall. He listened to Lan En''s words. In the past, when he ruled the North, he could have been upright and fierce, because that land had been ruled by his family for thousands of years. ??But now in King''s Landing where he is the Prime Minister, even though he is full of worries, he has to force a smile and eat normally, just to show off to others. After Ed left, Aaliya turned and stared at Lan En. What are you looking at me for? The witcher asked strangely. Alias face was serious. This is the first time Ive seen my father being said to have a bad temper when talking to others. Lan En. The little girl said with certainty: "You are so powerful!" Oh. The person being praised was actually very bland. "If you can go to the Imperial Council and have a look, I think your father will basically be like this at the conference table these days." ".oh." ?This time it was Aria who kept a cold face. Throughout the rest of the day, the commotion outside the Red Keep grew louder and louder as crowds and merchants gathered excitedly as the tourney approached. While Lan En was giving Arya a swordsmanship lesson in the Prime Minister''s Tower. Even though they had to go to a knight consecrated by the king to "talk about their feelings" in the evening, neither Lan nor Aria obviously regarded this as a very difficult thing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 152 night trip Chapter 153 152. Night Walk Night has fallen, and the entire city of King''s Landing, except for a few gold-selling caves where people are having fun all night long, has fallen into silence due to the curfew system. Outside the city, the place reserved as the venue for the tournament was still brightly lit and noisy. Vendors are preparing goods for the conference and crowds in the next few days, and the people coming out of the city and the petty thieves mixed in are also staying up all night. ? Lan En overlooked this scene from the high-rise window of the Prime Minister Tower. He has now taken off his High Bear School armor, as well as the two long swords on his back. ??He only wore a tight-fitting black leather suit and a hunting knife on his waist. ?This equipment is enough for Lan En to fight against the gangsters traveling at night. And facing the heavily armed golden robe? Lan En really doesnt think that these guys who follow the patrol route will notice his whereabouts. How are you prepared? Eddard Stark walked up to Lan En, holding a candle, and asked softly. ??The witcher turned his head slightly to prevent his eyes that shone slightly in the dark from frightening him. "The map you gave is very clear. It is a city defense map that can only be accessed by the Royal Council." The accuracy of military maps and civilian maps is of course not the same. ?According to the Hand of the King, not only is the accuracy different, this map even stipulates that it must be updated every month. In order to cope with the small changes in shops and landmarks that are constantly happening in King''s Landing City. Sir, Mr. Ed is not worried about whether you remember the road. He is worried about your inability to distinguish the changes in scenery between day and night. ?The intelligent voice in your head is soothing and calming. The scenery changes greatly between day and night. Some people even cannot find their way home at night after moving to a new home. Lan Ens answer was equally calm. So, should I worry about that? Mentos did not respond, but projected a 3D model of King''s Landing on the corner of Lan''s retina. Lan Ens real-time position is clearly marked with a red dot. After your [Memory Dive] last night, I also entered the topographic map of Kings Landing. ?The corner of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and he realized why the swelling and pain in his head was worse than before when he got up today. .Well done, please remember to notify me in the future. After communicating with the biological brain in his mind, Lan En nodded towards the Prime Minister beside him, turned around and walked towards the lower level of the Prime Minister Tower. ??The density of guards in the Red Fort is very high. After all, the king, prime minister and many dignitaries live here. But because there was plenty of space, Lan En didn''t even have to hold his breath or crouch and sneak. ??He just used his extraordinary senses to know the patrol''s movements in advance, and then hid behind a tree on the side of the road. When he arrived at the entrance of the Red Castle, Lan En held a handprint with his left hand. YaxiSecond company. Two hazy magical lights were aimed at the heads of the two guards. The body continues to grow under the catalysis of gene seeds. Lan En estimates that the magic power in his body is enough to cast spells three times in a row. ??One of them started to step on the ants passing by without even raising their heads. The other one was sleeping against the wall, leaning on a spear. ??The gate of the castle is usually embedded with a small door that is convenient for a single person to enter and exit. Lann took out the key from the waist of the guards, opened the door, and then inserted it back into the guard. ?Lan quickly slipped out of the small door. ??When they arrived in the city of King''s Landing, the night patrol of the golden robes was even more ineffective. Mark a route, Mentos. ?Walking in the night, Lan En submitted the task requirements in his mind. ?And Mentos completed the task almost instantly. "Marked, sir." On the map in the corner of the retina, a green line was marked. Lan En ran in the shadows on the side of the road to prevent himself from being witnessed by people who were not aware of him at night. He soon came to a two-story building. This is the house Xiufu rented in King''s Landing. He lives on the second floor and the landlord lives on the first floor. Lan En looked at the outer structure of the small building, stretched out his hand and grabbed the raised masonry structure on the second floor outer wall. Then with strong arm strength, he jumped to the window with his whole body. ?This is another manifestation of the physical abilities of the Space Marines. ??If it were Sandor Clegane who came over, it would be impossible for his arm strength to support him to complete such an action under his own weight. Lan En entered Xiu Fu''s room easily. As soon as he entered, he found that there were indeed many strange things in this room. Lan En, who already knew that local items might not cause any reaction to the bear head necklace, touched them one by one in Xiu Fu''s room. ?Most of them are nothing special, just made into weird shapes. Or it may be put into the appearance of a magic circle that knows nothing about it and just looks fresh. ?This is normal. After all, it can be seen from the attitude of those gangsters when they talk about Xiu Fu. They don''t respect him at all. Of course, they are unlikely to really send good things to him. They are more just to defraud funds. But after searching around, Lan En still gained something. ??It was a large piece of black bone fragment. The bone contained a high iron content, just like the handle of the dagger on Ed''s waist. ?That is a piece of dragon bone. After testing it with magic power, Lan En once again felt the inexhaustible power of growth. Its a real thing. In fact, because dragons have lived in King''s Landing for hundreds of years, people believe that there will be many dragon-related things in King''s Landing. So the merchants in this city have also developed the technology of forging dragon bones a lot. After all, there are many people who want to buy them, but there are only a limited number of dragon bones. After putting away the keel, Lann approached the bedroom and saw the sleeping monk knight inside. ??The former Prime Minister''s aide has blond hair and looks like he has slept very poorly. Lan En walked to the bed and suddenly covered his mouth and nose with his palms. The sudden lack of oxygen woke up the man who had been sleeping restlessly. At this moment of panic and confusion, a hazy magical aura enveloped him. You are scared now, so you should say anything. Yaxsi SigilThe heightened fear is very applicable to the current situation. The monk lay on the bed with his eyes wide open, making a roaring sound in his throat, but he couldn''t shout. Until Lan started asking questions. Did the former Prime Minister die of natural causes? Ahem, no, no! Did you kill him? Or was it something else? "It''s a curse! It must be someone''s curse that killed him!" ? Lan Ens expression didnt change much when he heard something like a bad curse that could make people in this world change their minds. Because he really knows the existence of evil curses, and if he wanted to, a dean-level archmage would personally come to explain it to him. But in this world, he did not believe that magic, which was already extremely scarce, would appear by such a coincidence. Is that your guess, or is there actual evidence? Are the things in your house designed to protect against so-called jinxes? Under the fear created by [Yaxi], Xiu Fu''s expression became further distorted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Torch Bear for the 100 point reward! Thanks to JunKo_ for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 153 extramarital affair Chapter 154 153. Extramarital Affairs By the time Lan En came out of Xiu Fu''s rented house, it was still dark. ?His questions were prepared in his mind with Mentos, and he was able to pull out the main information neatly. Before leaving, Lan En gave Xiu Fu another shot of [Yaxsi Sign], making him think that this was just a vague nightmare. He will not be able to remember clearly until tomorrow, and then he will live his life as usual and prepare to participate in the tourney. The current situation is that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the clear. Lan En doesn''t want this guy to show a confused expression of "I''ve leaked the secret, am I going to die?" wherever he goes. ?As if he was afraid that others would not know that someone had been looking for him. ??Taking advantage of the darkness, Lan En did not return to the Red Keep in time, but instead headed to Steel Street. ??He wanted to learn Tob Mott''s knowledge of Valyrian steel along the way. ??The basic home of a blacksmith in this era was the storefront. By the time Lan En arrived at the blacksmith shop he had just visited during the day, he easily found the master blacksmith. Then put a [Yaxsi Seal] on him. ?His will is worse than that of a monk. He doesn''t even need to guide his emotions in advance. In the confusion of sleep, he starts to brag about his craftsmanship. ?Lane and Mentos made written and audio recordings to ensure that the spells and techniques for forging Valyrian steel were fully documented. "Sir, these technologies cannot create Valyrian steel. They can only be reforged on existing steel." I know, but based on this knowledge, I believe it should not be difficult to complete a complete forging spell with Ritas level of magic. Sir, I guess you will need to match Ms. Margarita with a blacksmith with high skills. "Berengar, didn''t that guy always say he wanted to open a blacksmith shop? After living for hundreds of years, he should be somewhat good at his craftsmanship." Mentos stopped talking when he saw that Lan En was actually doing everything right. ? Tob Motts skills were shrouded in mystery and kept secret when he usually boasted about them. But like most technologies, crossing the threshold only requires a few key words. ?Lann got a difficult-to-pronounce spell from him, as well as two temperature nodes and duration. The technology for reforging Valyrian steel is now available. By the time Lan En returned to the gate of the Red Keep, the sky was at its darkest before dawn. ??The small door built into the main door of the Red Fort had been closed but unlocked when he left. As long as you don''t pull it intentionally, you won''t see the problem. ?It is convenient for him to go back now. ??The guards at the Red Keep still looked like they were working hard, which made Lan En''s night walk as easy as going home. When he returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower and took off his insecure black leather clothes in the room, Ed came to the door with a candle. "It seems you haven''t slept all night? Then be alert during the day to avoid being discovered." ?Lan En welcomed Ed into the room, and the two sat down on the chairs in the room. This is about the truth about my adoptive fathers death. Its impossible for me to sleep. While speaking, Ed''s throat was obviously choked and his eyes were red. It seems that he has a really good relationship with the former prime minister. Ill tell you the truth. Lan En leaned on the chair and said softly. "Hugh also believed that the Lannister was responsible. He claimed that the former Prime Minister died of a ''curse'', and the Lannister family had tried to stop him from checking something many times before. He was not sick or in trouble, and he was in good health. The old man died of acute gastrointestinal disease overnight. This frightened Xiu Fu. Is this what your information said? Are you sure it was gastrointestinal disease? " Ed nodded heavily, "Robert had already asked the maester to check it many times at that time, and it was confirmed that it was gastrointestinal disease." Lan En nodded, with no abnormal expression on his face. But I still think its just caused by a rare and expensive drug, a curse. If you can really master it here, why use it on an old man? "Moreover." Speaking of this, Lan En looked at Ed with a strange expression. ?This expression even made the King''s Hand a little at a loss. According to Xiu Fu, the reason why he was not taken away by Lady Lysa, your sister-in-law, is that he vaguely knew something about Lady Lysas extramarital affair. Ed''s expression changed from grief to shock at the news. ?The process of change said something less moral, which made Lan En want to laugh. ?It is hard to imagine that Eddard Stark, a man as cold and serious as a glacier rock, would show such an expression. Who is this Lysa? Petyr Baelish, Littlefinger, Chancellor of the Exchequer. I dont know this person, the monk said so. Judging from the title, you should have seen him at the Royal Council. ?Lan shrugged, not thinking it was a big deal. After all, the absurd and excessive lifestyle of the nobles is well known to everyone, so Lan thought this was just another joke. But as Ed''s expression gradually became serious, there was also a hint of absurdity mixed in. The witcher''s feeling told Lan that he seemed to have stumbled upon some powerful information. Think about the people Ed met during the investigation, and the answer is readily apparent. I said, this cant be that. At this time, even Lan Ens expression became a little shocked. That person who is obsessed with your wife, right? After a long silence, Ed nodded with a cold face. Wow, this is really true. Mr. Lan, a simple young man from the countryside, clapped his hands gently in amazement and was speechless. Ive been doing research for a long time, and all the people helping you are people you cant trust?! ??The warning from his adoptive father''s widow was an important reason why Ed became prime minister. It turned out that the widow was engaging in extramarital affairs. ??The finance minister who was said to be "trustworthy" by his wife was a man who had an extramarital affair with his adoptive father''s widow. ?The Prime Minister suddenly felt that he had been treated like a fool the whole time he came to King''s Landing! Even in his current agitated mood, Eddard believed that these two men were more suspected of murder than Lannister! But wait for him to take a few deep breaths and calm down. He knew that the main enemy at present was still the Lannister family to which the queen belonged. In the final analysis, the former prime minister was silenced because he discovered something shocking. There is no need to do this for a simple extramarital affair. Baelish invited me to walk around the royal courtyard this morning and said he had any information for me. ?Ed told Lan En about todays schedule. It can be seen that he now relies a little on Lan En''s judgment. "Then listen to what he wants to reveal to you. By the way, no one will notice my actions today, so I hope your acting skills can be better." Acting? The serious and stubborn Northerner pursed his lips, I, Ill give it a try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 154 Staff Chapter 155 154. Staff Early the next morning, this is also the first day of the tournament. ? Petyr Baelish, the elegant finance minister, made an appointment with the current king''s hand to take a walk in the royal garden. ? He ??was thin and had a delicate mockingbird-shaped button fastened to the collar of his patterned robes, which was the emblem of House Baelish he had chosen. At this time, the finance minister, who looked elegant and easy-going, was acting like an experienced person giving guidance to the underachievers. Point out to Ed who the seemingly inconspicuous people they pass by on their walks are actually the spies behind. The old man who uses a plow to clear fallen leaves from the ground is the Queen''s eyes and ears. Not far away, there were dirty children playing with toys. They were the Little Birds under the Kingdom Intelligence Chief. ?The nun on the bench, seemingly immersed in a pamphlet on the teachings of the Seven Gods, is Petyr Baelish''s own spy. So, Lord Stark. Petyr stretched out his hand and signaled to Ed again the inconspicuous "passers-by" they passed just now. Each and every one of them was a guy with a superior. The most important thing when doing business and living in Kings Landing is to be careful with what you say. ?As for Ed himself, when he came over today and saw Petyr Baelish for the first time, the expression on his face was like a solid rock. ?This acting skill is not really good, but it is due to the fact that he usually gives everyone the impression that he is a model knight with a straight face. So for a moment Petyr didn''t feel anything was wrong. Is this why you called me here? ?Ed suppressed his anger and tried to keep his voice steady. No, of course not. Petyr smiled unsurprisingly. ?In his heart, Ed Stark should be in this state right now, with anger in his heart but nowhere to vent it. ?This man who came to King''s Landing from the north is so upright and understanding. He doesn''t seem to have any idea of ??hiding anything. So at the current imperial meeting table, basically everyone sees him clearly. Under Ed''s keen gaze, Petyr threw out the two baits he had prepared long ago. ??Hugh, a knight of the kingdom who was recently canonized in a hurry, and a blacksmith shop that the former prime minister often visited during his lifetimeTob Mott''s blacksmith shop. After giving two carefully prepared pieces of information, the meeting was considered completed. "Thank you for informing me. I''ll take my leave now. I''m going to visit the martial arts tournament today." ?Ed said with a cold face. ??The Chancellor of Finance still has a gentle and elegant smile, which doubles people''s goodwill. Lord Stark has many things to do, please be careful on the road. Since you said you would go back to the martial arts competition venue today, you should go there. ??Lane was in a vacant room in the Prime Minister''s Tower, teaching Arya how to flexibly use the two sharp blades in her hands, one long and one short. ??Nymeria was lying in the corner of the room, listlessly sticking out her tongue and panting. The environment in King''s Landing is a bit too hot for direwolves. ?? Lan En watched Aria swing her sword slowly while tilting her head to communicate with the Prime Minister beside her. The same goes for Eddard Stark. ??? Their eyes were watching Aria practice swinging her sword, but what was said in their mouths and what was in their minds were completely outside of this room. "I will go over there, but I want to hear your opinion on this statement first." Lan En glanced slightly to the side from the corner of his eyes. Does this guy treat me as an aide? ??Whether its the experience of a college student or the life of a demon hunter, this kind of role is really Lan Ens first attempt. ?But he is also very confident, relying on the Mentos in his mind to analyze rationally, and the memories of the Emperor''s Children to enrich his knowledge and experience. ?There is nothing he can''t do such a thing, and he even said that as long as he wants to, he can do it perfectly. "Xiu Fu has nothing to say. I have cleaned up the bit of information in his mind yesterday. The other party is confident that you can contact him. They are probably sure that you will not ask about the private life of the former prime minister. Or they are sure that Xiu Fu can Recognize the situation clearly and know that you are just a prime minister who has just taken office and has no authority at all, and I wont say much to you." ? ? ? "And that blacksmith shop" Lan En paused for a moment when he said this, with an expression of "What a coincidence". ??The blacksmith shop Petyr was talking about was the shop where the owner mastered the technology of recasting Valyrian steel. Aliya, stop for a moment. Bring me a pen and paper. ??The little girl, who was adapting to the blocking movement of her left hand dagger, nodded, went out of the room and got some paper and pen. Lan En held the pen and turned his wrist slightly, as if he was getting familiar with a feeling that he had long forgotten. A few seconds later, under the curious gazes of Ed and Aaliyah, he quickly sketched the humanoid frame on the paper, and then filled in further details. Finally, in less than two minutes, the appearance of the strong young man I had seen in the blacksmith shop appeared on the paper. Most of the Emperor''s Children are proficient in some artistic skills, either as a tool to improve their cultivation or as a hobby. The knowledge of painting is too common in memory. Although Lan En has not been able to practice, a character sketch is more than enough. In a moment of logical discussion between Lane and Mentos, they came to a conclusion. It is impossible for the former Prime Minister to go to the blacksmith shop for weapons and armor. After all, he is already so old. Must be going to meet someone. ??The owner of the blacksmith shop has been in King''s Landing for decades. If there was a problem, it would have been exposed long ago. Only that boy may have something unknown. Just as Lan expected, Ed narrowed his eyes after seeing Gendry''s sketch. This is Roberts child? Have you seen this man? To be honest, with Eddards relationship with the king, he even knew how big Roberts bird was. This young man looked very much like Robert in his youth. Sturdy figure, strong facial curves, black hair and black eyes. Lan En raised his eyebrows. "He is the apprentice in the blacksmith shop. You said he is the king''s illegitimate son? It seems that he is the one Petyr wants you to meet." "but why." ?Ed is a little puzzled, he knows his brother the king too well. To put it bluntly, that guy is like a wild dog in heat sometimes! ?When Robert was fighting the War of the Reaver, the battle to seize the present throne, he was once at a disadvantage and forced into a city alone. ??But by virtue of his youthful appearance, body and family, he managed to attract women in the entire city to embrace him and hide their traces. ?During that time, he had to work **** the beds of ladies every night. ?The enemy did not dare to offend the ladies in the entire city. After all, they had noble status and wealthy families. Did they openly support Robert? ?So Robert managed to escape disaster by relying on his own waist! ?Ed didn''t know exactly how many illegitimate children the king had, but he expected there to be quite a few. Robert was the kind of man who would make a lifelong vow to the woman he wanted to fall in love with, and then forget about it the night he fell in love with her. "I don''t comment on the king''s behavior, nor do I care about it." Lan En said calmly. But you should go to the tournament venue, Prime Minister. Look at the progress of the project, after all, it starts tomorrow. As for the information provided by Lord Baelish, lets put it aside for now. After all, you are so busy. Ed looked at Lan En in astonishment, and then saw the witcher waving his hand indifferently. Those ingrained adults think they have seen through you, and if you throw out two baits, you will run away. But this time you know everything you should know, and you wont run away, so who should be panicking? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 155 magic mountain Chapter 156 155. Magic Mountain Lord Stark seemed to have been confused for too long in King''s Landing, so someone who could explain the situation to him suddenly gave him advice, and he was able to listen to it. ??He did not take Jory to go to Steel Street to find Tob Mott''s blacksmith shop, nor did he send Jory to talk to the repairman. Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard, had a toast with Lan at dinner. "Although I will definitely go if the adults call me. But I will definitely be happy to save two trips in this extremely hot place." ??This is what the guard captain said exactly. ??Whether it is for northerners or direwolves, King''s Landing is a place with higher temperatures. ?Ed Stark, who was handling the kingdom''s official affairs at the Royal Council, also clearly felt the difference between today and the past. Government affairs that are usually difficult to carry out are inexplicably easy to handle at today''s conference table. ??If it was before contacting Lan En, he would probably have thought that "this kingdom is going smoothly after all." But now he understands that the reason why things are going smoothly now is because he did not go to the monk based on the information, nor did he go to the blacksmith, nor did he do anything other than his duties as Prime Minister. ?His "no movement" seemed to make some people think he had settled down, and gave him a "reward" at the conference table. Do they think they are training dogs? ! ?Although the affairs were handled extremely smoothly, the anger in Ed''s heart was stronger than when he attended any imperial meeting since he took office! ?This meeting ended quickly. Ed''s serious face made it difficult to tell that he was any different from the previous days. ? Petyr Baelish came up to him when the crowd was almost gone, with a gentle and elegant smile on his face. Sir, it seems that you didnt catch those two clues yesterday. ?While maintaining the smile on his face, Baelish''s eyes were wandering around, as if observing the surroundings while talking was already his instinct. ?Ed was sincerely bored, but he still carried out Lan En''s words accurately. "I''m busy, Lord Baelish. The death of Lord Jon Arryn is a private matter for me. I can''t put aside my official duties as Prime Minister for private matters, can I?" "You really understand your righteousness." Baelish''s smile seemed flawless in Ed''s eyes. "I just hope you can take time out as soon as possible, otherwise the information you get may be swept away. Farewell." ??As Baelish walked away, the polite smile on Eddard''s face also disappeared. In the past, the upright Lord Stark would probably not be aware of the mentality and thoughts of people like Baelish, but now. Lan En is right. He is anxious. The tourney was a carnival for the common people who lacked entertainment. By the time it started, the Prime Minister had already led his family members to a high platform at the venue. This high platform is specially prepared for dignitaries. The king is at the top, followed by the prince, prime minister, and all the lords of the royal council. From their position, they can easily see the entire track where knights compete. The most eye-catching event of the tourney is the first knightly competition, and the most exciting one is the group melee at the end. In the knight''s competition venue, a wooden fence dividing line is set vertically on a straight and spacious track. The two knights on the field will line up on both sides of the wooden fence and launch a lance charge. ??The lance used in the charge was a special competition gun. When the brittle lance hit the armor of the knights, the wooden pole would explode on its own without waiting for the impact of the horse to penetrate the armor. ??At most, two of the knight''s ribs will be broken, but his life will not be hurt. ?Of course, since it is a competition, there will be accidents, and it is normal for someone to accidentally poke a weak point in the armor and die. And at this time. This is mostly when people cheer and get excited. Lane, help me keep an eye on Nymeria! ??Aliya ran up to the high platform excitedly, turned around and waved to Lan En. ??Although Sansa was very ladylike and did not shout, she nodded towards Lan En with a red face and entrusted her ''lady'' to Lan En under the high platform. The witcher ignored the overly lively little girl and smiled at Sansa. Sansa blushed and ran away, while Arya was dragged away angrily. ?Lan En lowered his head and looked at the two ''plush toys'' beside him. ??Nymeria is just as crazy as her owner. There were so many people at the tournament that she jumped up and down excitedly. The lady has been squatting on the spot obediently. With a "bang" sound, Lann knocked on the door of Nymeria''s huge wolf head. ?The jumping direwolf suddenly started to cry like Erha, but his behavior was much more honest. The knights on the field are galloping, and the winner is determined in the moment of crossing. Even someone like Lan En, who is not proficient in immediate combat, can clearly feel the skill and effort involved in this intersecting moment. A qualified war horse must be proficient in at least four steps. General running, rapid march, charge, rapid turn, and in the moment of lance confrontation, an excellent war horse must adjust its footsteps to the state with the strongest impact and the most stable center of gravity. Such a horse is a qualified war horse. A qualified war horse requires a qualified knight to control it. It is up to the knight to judge the distance and speed, the physical condition of the horse, and the terrain. At the same time, the knight must also consider the angle of his shield, the accuracy of his spear, and his endurance. ?These subtle considerations come together in one place, and then at the moment of the confrontation, the difference between the two sides is reflected in the victory or defeat. Who is more in-depth in the technical field and who is more effective in daily training? Just look at who loses. ??In the field of foot combat, most of these knights cannot stand in front of Lan En for five seconds. But once the battlefield is brought to the back of a horse, Lan En can only ensure that his riding skills will prevent the horse from running slower than them. It is too difficult to win with hedging. A good knight can grasp the ups and downs of the horses on both sides, and then use his own bad horse to kill the opponent''s good horse in the confrontation! ?Of course, from the perspective of outsiders watching these battles, it is just lively enough. ?After several rounds of knightly jousting, a knight Lan En knew rode up on horseback. That''s Xiu Fu. ??Talama waited in front of the high platform where the king was, waiting with his opponents to pay tribute to the king. Then his opponent came. ?That is a figure like a black iron tower! From Lan Ens visual inspection, he was at least two and a half meters tall! The shoulders are broad and the arms are as thick as small tree trunks. Ordinary people probably cant even move that black armor. Underneath the armor, he also wore chain mail and cooked leather armor. Wearing a huge helmet with a flat top, leaving only breathing holes for the mouth and nose, and a narrow hole for observation next to the eyes, the top of the helmet is decorated with a stone fist pointing straight at the sky. by Gregor Clegane. ??The older brother of Sandor Clegane, rumored to be the strongest man in Westeros, and the fierce dog of the Lannister family. ?Judging from Lan Ens experience fighting Sandor, this guys single strength attribute is probably on par with his own. Of course everyone present knows his power better than Lan En, a foreigner. At least as an opponent, our Sir Xiufu has turned pale. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 156 invalid silence Chapter 157 156. Ineffective silencing After the two combatants paid their respects in front of the king, they turned their heads and separated. ??Gregor Clegane is not only able to achieve his current popularity because of his extremely talented body. When he drove the horse to the reserved position for the competition, Lan En could see that this guy''s riding skills were also quite impressive. ?Compared to the famous [Magic Mountain], Sir Hugh is like a monkey riding a dog. No one expressed optimism about his game. But at the same time, no one expected that the accident on the competition field would happen so suddenly. *2 ?Horses neighed, and the two men, who were quite different in size, charged at each other. The hoofs of the war horses stirred up the mud and weeds on the ground, and the sound of treading on the ground was like the beating of people''s hearts in their chests. ??The tips of the lances of both men were trembling with the ups and downs of the horses, making it difficult for the other party to know exactly where to stab. For knights who charge with a lance, the game of lance placement and shield parry is also a necessary skill. At the moment when the two of them crossed paths, Gregor''s horse was just at the moment when its front hooves were on the ground and its center of gravity shifted downwards. Xiu Fu instinctively moved the shield on his off-hand downwards to protect his upper body and chest. This area is the largest, and it is also the most suitable attack position relative to Gregor''s condition. ??But Lan En, who was watching the game in the audience, had superhuman motor skills that made him frown at this moment. The horses center of gravity dropped, but his own center of gravity was leaning back on the horse. The target of the lance was on top! Just as Lan En predicted, the dark-coated wooden lance looked like a python coming out of its hole! ??As the cultivator''s shield was moving down, it just brushed against the edge and stabbed toward the throat! The armor plate at the gorget is the weakest part of the armor, because the twisting angle of the neck itself must be fully taken into account. It is true that the competition lance is a fragile wooden product. But under normal circumstances, that requires the lance to explode when it hits the thick body armor of the knights, dissipating the impact. The gorget armor was directly pierced in this case! After a moment of passing, the horses of [Magic Mountain] rushed all the way to the end of the track without stopping. The monk fell off his horse just in front of the high platform where the king was. ?His armored body hit the dirt road hard, with a palm-long wooden thorn stuck in his throat. The blood in the blood vessels of the throat is flowing out through the opening of the wooden thorn. The monk stared blankly on the ground, his arm seemed to be stretched to his throat, and he pulled out the wooden thorn. But before his hands reached his neck, he had no strength left and could only scratch randomly in the air. On the high platform, Sansa screamed and hid in Eddard''s arms. Alia''s face looked ugly, but after passing through the tavern in Vizima all night, she felt no fear or discomfort except for surprise. The nun who accompanied Sansa was the most exaggerated. She howled and screamed. Ed stared, trying to accept the sudden bloodshed in front of him, comforting his eldest daughter in his arms, and looking towards the audience. After looking at Lan En, he saw the young man frowning and nodding slightly. To kill people and silence them. ??Moreover, it was a blatant but unreasonable killing. The family that [Magic Mountain] belongs to, as well as the calm and calm look on his face, clearly illustrate this point. ??Their behavior is unabashed, and in the eyes of those who know it, it is even more arrogant and domineering. But when facing a powerful opponent, you must be prepared for the enemy''s naturally high fault tolerance rate. ? Even if the Lannister family was spotted by others, there would still be explanations. I have killed people and silenced them, but you dont know why I killed people and silenced them. What if its just because of a small thing? It''s not impossible for a knight to offend a Lannister for a trivial matter and then be killed, right? ??Is the Prime Minister going to fall out because of this kind of thing? We are all nobles, so dont make it look so ugly! Otherwise, if there is a fight between the great nobles, will this kingdom be maintained? ?So even though Ed''s face was as dark as soot now, he could only stay in this stand and watch the tournament continue. After seeing the blood in the competition arena, the enthusiasm of the crowd became even higher. ?After several knights in a row decided the winner, [Magic Mountain] came on the stage again and faced off against a guy called [Knight of Flowers]. ?His horse was covered with a sitting rug woven with flowers, and the armor on his body was designed with hollow carvings. ?While being gorgeous and beautiful, it has also improved its protective capabilities by spending money. ??Moreover, not only is his family wealthy, he is also a thoughtful person. He rode a mare in heat and successfully disturbed [Magic Mountain]''s mount with the scent of the mare while charging with a lance. ?Let the tall black horse stumble for a while, relying on this moment, the mare''s originally inferior basic quality used her good footsteps to overwhelm the opponent in terms of impact. ??He used his riding skills to successfully stab the tower-like Gregor Clegane. ?The cheers of the mountain roared like a tsunami, and the victory of the glorious and handsome knight always made people happier than the victory of the [Magic Mountain]. ?Then the tall giant raised his hand and pulled off his helmet, drew his sword like chopping firewood, and cut off more than half of his mount''s thick neck! The thick horse''s neck was only connected to the lower layer of flesh when it fell to the ground. ?This was not enough, he angrily slashed at the victorious Knight of Flowers. ??If the [Hound Knight] beside the prince hadn''t rushed down and fought with his brother for a while, the knight would probably have to answer here. Finally, the farce ceased with the roar of the king. Todays one-day match schedule also comes to an end. ??The bonfire began to be set up at the tournament venue, and the banquet began. The adults who wanted to return to King''s Landing set up their carriages and horses, preparing to take their families back. ??As long as Ed closes his eyes now, he will remember the image of Xiufu being stabbed through the throat by a wooden thorn. He has seen a real battlefield, so he doesn''t care about this scene. But there were his daughters here, and he didn''t want them to stay here for even a minute longer. "They are killing people. Do we need to see the monk''s body? Ser Barristan is keeping vigil over him, and no one can touch him in front of him." ?Ed rode on the horse and asked Lan En in a low voice. Ser Barristan is a legendary figure in this world and holds the title of "Fearless". ??Many years ago, in a battle called the "Battle of the Nine-Copper King," he charged directly into the enemy''s formation and killed the opponent''s generals, ending the war. ?His bravery and integrity have been sung on this continent for decades, even though now he has a flabby old man''s face. But if you ask someone in Westeros who is the strongest knight in the world, then the answer will probably be - [Fearless] Barristan. He has simply become the benchmark and symbol of the term "knight". "It doesn''t matter whether he does anything or not, Xiu Fu is already worthless. His most useful things are all in his head, and we have already emptied him of that information." ?Lan En lifted his silver hair from his eyes and said calmly. On the contrary, if he is dead now, it will make the enemy feel that they have cut off the clues and relax. The time when they relax is the time when we can most easily gain the advantage. Now, you should find out what abnormal behavior the former Prime Minister had during his lifetime, and the resistance will be much smaller. After thinking for a while, Ed seemed to have thought of a certain goal. "I see." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 157The King Enters the Stage Chapter 158 157.The King Enters the Stage The next day, Ed did not rush to the venue of the tournament. Instead, after handling matters at the royal meeting early in the morning, he left the royal bachelor behind at the end. ?? Westeros has a sense of separation between the bureaucracy and the public service system of the empire where the sun never sets. The nobles as leaders rule the fiefs, but the bachelors who graduated from the school city are responsible for making suggestions, providing consultations, and implementing many specific management matters beside the lords and nobles. ?This resulted in even some famous nobles in the history of Westeros being unable to even read and write basicly. Because it is so easy to employ bachelors. Because of this tradition, the royal academicians were entitled to a seat in the Royal Council. ??The current bachelor of the Wang family is an old guy who can''t even straighten his back when walking. At least Ed has never seen him straighten up. "Grand Maester Pycelle." Ed''s tone was serious and serious, which fit everyone''s impression of him. I heard that the former Prime Minister had several conversations with you before his death? ??If it were before, then the old man would probably say that he was deaf when faced with this question, and let Ed keep asking until nothing came to an end. But today, it seems that everyone already knows that the Prime Minister is no longer so obsessed with the death of the former Prime Minister. ?Hence Grand Maester Pycelle heard clearly. "Ah, I still remember what you said. Please come with me. Lord Jon Arryn once borrowed a book from me. I will bring it out to you." ?So the Grand Maester led the King''s Hand to his office. From the bookshelf behind the seat, a scary-looking tome came out. "Genealogy and History of the Main Nobles of the Seven Kingdoms". This book Lord Arryn reads? ?Ed also knows his adoptive father well. He is indeed a capable and hard-working man. But he would not do such a thing that would purely torture himself by reading such a tome that had no practical value at first glance. Hmm. The bachelor sat down on the chair with difficulty. This book mainly talks about the marriage relationships between the major nobles, as well as descendants and the like. It is indeed a bit boring, but thats why the former prime minister came to me just for this. ? Ed pursed his lips and nodded. "Thank you for your help, I borrowed this book." Ah, please do it, please do it. Afterwards, Ed put the book on his desk in the Prime Minister''s Tower, and hurriedly took Lan En and the **** to the venue of the tournament. ??In today''s competition schedule, the knight''s competition has ended, and only the group competition is left, which is a group of people having a mess. Whoever stands at the end wins. ??There is also the archery competition that no one cares about. The bloodshed of yesterday has been completely forgotten by people today. Only Ed did not bring his daughters over in order to prevent them from being frightened. Because judging from his experience in participating in many martial arts competitions, the most tragic scenes have to be group competitions. Most of the soldiers and mercenaries who come here for bonuses are guys who can see blood. What''s more, although the prize money for the group competition is far less than that of the knight competition, the winner still gets 10,000 gold dragons! That was a bonus that even the nobles in the feudal land were jealous of! ?It is not difficult to imagine what the scene of group competitions will look like for this money. Lan En signed up for this project by virtue of his status as the Prime Minister''s bodyguard. ??No matter how big the amount of money was, or how much Robert spent for a tournament, why not earn 10,000 gold dragons anyway? ?Bringing it to the magical world, although the coins have different shapes, they still contain a lot of gold! When Ed heard Lan En registering his name, he asked him if he needed a helmet for him. After all, in a group melee, the most feared thing is the black move coming from behind. And this kind of black move, needless to say, will also be used in unprotected places. But Lan En refused very nonchalantly. ?Ed sighed. He knew that most capable people were arrogant, but he really valued Lan En''s brain. Without Lan''s help, Ed felt that he might soon be killed by the chess players in King''s Landing. ?In addition to Lan En''s ''willfulness'', the Prime Minister is even more troublesome - his brother the king is also not resting. As soon as Eddard Stark walked outside the big tent where the king rested last night, Robert''s loud and explosive voice could be heard. "Tie it up tight! I''m telling you, tie it up **** tight! My armor is leaking out of my flanks. Do you want me to be cut open in the arena?!" ??Then there was the frightened voice of the attendant, and the sound of the leather straps on the armor being tightened. Robert, you are too fat to wear this. Ed raised the curtain and walked in while talking to his brother. "Too fat? You said I was too fat, didn''t you?!" Robert roared angrily, as if he couldn''t wait to smash someone''s head. But then, he laughed first. Is that what you say to your king? Oh, screw you, Ned, why are you never right? Ed''s rigid and serious face smiled rarely. He would only show such a relaxed smile in front of his relatives and sworn brothers. But then, Ed saw the thin figure with an elegant smile in the tent. Petyr Baelish. ?Ed suppressed his smile, but didnt pay too much attention. In his opinion, it would be abnormal if the finance minister did not go to the king every day to cry about his poverty with such a huge prize amount in the tournament. Turning his head, Ed knew clearly that the purpose of his coming here was to persuade his sworn brother. "I hear you want to go to jousts? Don''t do it, Robert. You are now." "I''m the king now. I shouldn''t have lowered my status, I shouldn''t have made trouble without reason, I shouldn''t have put myself in danger, blah blah blah! Damn it, my ears are getting calloused!" Robert slapped the squire''s hand sharply and asked him to continue wearing his armor, while complaining loudly. Pycelle and Baelish said so. But you still have to say so when you come here! You want to hear how Cersei stopped me with her vicious words? Ask this guy if he dares to repeat it again?! ?Robert pointed at Petyr Baelish, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer quickly waved his hand to Eddard as if he didn''t dare to interfere. "Who do you think she is? Do I need her permission to do anything I want to do? I am the king!" ?Robert''s big, fat face spewed spray and flushed with anger. Ed just watched silently as his adopted brother roared and got angry, until he stopped panting. So. You cant even breathe when you curse, and you still expect to be able to swing that war hammer? Fuck, fuck, the king cursed under his breath, regained his composure, and sat on the chair. ?His fat face looked at Ed, as if he was remembering something. After a long time, he slowly spoke. I swear to you, when I won this throne I felt so alive, and now that I have it, I feel so numb. ?Some people are born to fight. Just like swords, if you hang them up, they will just wait to rust. ? Eddard knew very well that this was the kind of person Robert was. But he still had to persuade him, because this was Robert''s country and it was his responsibility, and he could not do anything wrong. "No one in the Seven Kingdoms would dare to risk your anger, Robert. Even if you play, you won''t get the happiness you want, only a fake match." Yes. The king patted his belly, which could not fit into the armor, and spoke in a low voice. "The truth is here. I''m just not willing to give in. I''m not willing to give in." ".I am the best warrior in the world!" ?Ed knew that this was enough to persuade him. Although the brother is in a bad mood, at least his safety and the stability of the kingdom will not be affected. Just when Ed was about to pick up the wine glass on the table and pour a glass of comfort for himself and his sworn brother. Baelish''s voice sounded obviously echoing. "The Prime Minister is right, Your Majesty! Why do you have to hang out with those warriors with mud legs? You have lost your grace." ?Ed''s hand stretched out to the wine glass froze in mid-air, and he looked back at the elegant and smiling Baelish with a dull face. Robert was a docile donkey, and unlike most nobles who held their own status. Robert could not be more proud of his abilities and achievements as a warrior! ?At first, this matter was considered to be dissuaded, but as soon as Baelish''s words came out, Soldiers with mud legs? Hanging out together? Ha, ha ha ha! ?Robert''s voice was no longer crackling or loud. But this makes people shudder. Because when Robert actually went into battle in the War of the Reavers. ??This is also the tone! ?Ed clenched his back teeth and glared at Baelish, who was also panicking. ?Now the king must come on stage! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 158Welcome to try Chapter 159 158. Welcome to try ?Robert was an out-and-out hot-tempered man, and once his anger surged up, no one could suppress it. Perhaps as the former prime minister of his adoptive father, Lord Jon Arryn, he can, but the old man has died abnormally. Even this news, Eddard did not dare to reveal it to Robert, because if he was not careful, it would cause turmoil in the kingdom. ? Eddard and Baelish were both driven from the king''s tent. ??This time the king asked two attendants to tie his armor tightly, and he had to stuff in the fat on his belly. ??If it doesn''t work, ask the blacksmith to come and knock it on site. ?Standing outside the king''s tent, Eddard had a cold face and tried hard not to look at Petyr Baelish. ??If before Lann pointed out this man''s problem, Ed would probably have thought that this was just an example of trying to flatter the king and himself, but the flattery had the opposite effect because he did not understand his character. ?Baelish made mistakes and caused trouble, but it was not intentional. So with Ed''s emphasis on honor and rules, he probably wouldn''t even get angry at Baelish. I only feel sullen and swallowed. ?? But now, Ed can clearly feel that this guy has accurately grasped Robert''s obedient character, and then deliberately played the opposite to provoke him to play! ?In the past, Ed would probably have asked straight to the point, regardless of trivial matters. But the intelligence and vision that Lan brought to him allowed him to know what King''s Landing was. So now, the Prime Minister is trying hard not to make eye contact with Baelish, and to calm down his voice. "The king can''t stop me from making arrangements for the game later. I''ll take my leave." ?After being separated from Baelish, Eddard immediately began to search for Lan in the camp. Fortunately, although the Prime Minister''s family did not stay at the competition ground last night, the tent was still set up. After all, the status was there. ?So when Ed wanted to find Lan En, he easily found the young man chatting with other members of the guard in the remaining tent. "Jingze? Is it near the place where you and I met? The specialty beast is the lizard. If I have a chance, I will hunt one. Is its venom as exaggerated as you said?" Are there any giants further north? Ah, I guess I wont go there, its too far. When Ed opened the thick curtain of the tent and went in, the first thing he saw was Lan En, who was checking the armor''s link buckle, and the escorts who formed a circle and chatted with him. ? ? Thanks to his increasingly refined yet heroic appearance, as well as his habit of listening to everyones hometown specialties, which is the habit of collecting information on alchemy materials. ?Lann is now very popular among the guards, and everyone likes to chat with him. Being good-looking has advantages.JPG Lan, come out for a moment. Ed stood at the door and opened the curtain to speak. The guards were not nervous when they saw the adults coming, but they still dispersed the circle. ?Lan walked from the crowd to Ed and followed him out to a secluded corner. Whats the matter? Lan asked Ed. I have collected a batch of the exotic animal and plant materials you asked for, and they are now in the basement of the Prime Ministers Tower. You can take a look when you get back. Hmm, then? ?Lan Encai didnt believe it. This kind of thing that had been discussed in public for a long time and was well known to everyone had to be taken out alone to inform him. As expected, Ed pursed his lips and spoke with helplessness and anger. After the group competition, the king will come on stage. The witcher raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t stop him?" "I stopped him, I was even about to stop him! But Robert''s anger was stirred up by Baelish again. Lan, Baelish must have a purpose in letting the king go! I want you to protect him." ?Lan En frowned and remained silent. The intention of provoking the king to participate in a group competition is very obvious. He must attack the king in the process. ??The reason why Petyr Baelish was so easily seen through by Ed this time was because Ed had already known the dirty information about him and had a sufficient understanding of his character. Without this layer, even if the king died on the spot in the tournament, he would at most be condemned for talking too much, and no one would be able to suspect him. ??And Ed couldn''t tell the king all the truth at this time and let him know that he was in danger. Because Ed''s fundamental purpose is to maintain the stability of the kingdom, if he tells the king about this, it will inevitably involve the abnormal death of the former prime minister, and a lot of related things. The kingdom will also be in chaos. In an instant, Lan En contacted Mentos to think logically, and he had already figured out the matter. ?Lan En turned his head and looked at the warriors in the distance who were gearing up to enter the group competition venue. ?His face and neck were covered with black mud, and his body odor was very strong even without smelling it. He was holding a long sword, a warhammer, or a flail in his hand, along with various shields. Most of their bodies were made of cheap protective equipment such as chain mail and leather armor. There were a few knights, all covered in shiny plate armor, with cloaks with family crests on their shoulders. simply put- ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It shouldnt be a problem to protect the king, but we have to make a deal first. Lan En smiled indifferently. I will not give up the position of champion to the king. Ed heaved a sigh of relief after Lan En agreed. I dont know since when, he has placed great trust in this man who showed up with his daughter halfway. Whether it is character or ability. "Ha, you''d better win the championship. Robert loves the warrior more than his wife! If you beat him down in an upright manner, not only the bonus and reputation, but also the keel you always wanted will not be a problem. He I can even give you all the bones of ''Black Death'' Balerion!" When I conquered Kings Landing with him, he swept all the Targaryens bones beneath the Red Keep. If you ask, he will definitely give it to you. ?The reward for this commission is really good. ??Although Lan En is limited by the environment, he has not yet begun to conduct alchemical research on the dragon bone. But the abundant growth power alone is enough to prove that this is an extremely valuable material. The emcee''s horn sounded, indicating that the group competition was about to begin. In the distance, a group of mercenaries, warriors, and wandering knights could not wait to rush into the surrounding competition venue. ?Lan also waved to Ed and walked over. ?The crowd was cheering, and they were cheering for the most intense and **** scene they could see today. ?Then, the entire audience suddenly fell silent. Lan En, who was walking into the field, turned his head and saw, as expected, the king who had already put on armor and was holding a huge two-handed war hammer, standing on the high platform where he had watched the battle yesterday. ?Then he raised his hammer toward the audience. Then the silent cheers suddenly exploded twice as loud as before! The king is here! The king is here! Thats the hammer that killed Prince Rhaegar Targaryen! My God! Its so big! Robert walked down the platform step by step, enjoying the cheers and the impending fight. Just in time, Lan En was walking in front of him at this time. Aha! The boy who defeated [Hound Dog]! Lets try our hand at it today! Perhaps you should challenge yourself to stand at the end? Hey, stand at the end? Lets see if I dont give you a shot! Welcome to try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 159 Laughing Robert Chapter 160 159. Laughing Robert The venue for group competitions is a huge fence. The ground is a black soil texture that is a bit sticky. This land had been trampled by the hooves of knights'' jousting horses yesterday, and then it had become very loose after a night of carnival by thousands of people. Perfectly suitable for group competitions. ??So putting the group competition after the knight''s competition is probably a common sense after the tourney in Westeros has been held for so long. The fence is only half a person high. Those who want to withdraw during the battle can just squeeze to the edge of the field and turn over to escape, thus avoiding unnecessary death and injury. But today, the championship reward of up to 10,000 gold dragons makes everyone think that an extremely **** game will probably take place today. Eddard Stark sat on the high platform that the king had just walked on. Yesterday, the high platform was full of people. Today, there were no Stark family members, as well as the queen and her attendants who had been scolded by the king. It suddenly changed. It''s quite empty. ? Petyr Baelish sat down next to Eddard with an apologetic expression, and once again explained to him that he had caused this situation because he did not understand the king''s temper. Sincere attitude and sincere feelings. If Ed hadn''t seen through him earlier, he would probably have commented like this. ?The crowd roared with cheers like a tidal wave. ?Robert Baratheon, on this occasion, once again put on his temporarily enlarged armor. ?The main color is black iron, with an iron bucket-like helmet on its head, and flamboyant and ferocious antlers on both sides. The armor''s blouse is khaki. With his huge body, coupled with the huge armor and the antlered helmet on his head, Robert''s appearance alone can make many people tremble in fear. ??The attendant responsible for opening and closing the entrance and exit of the fence was dumbfounded. After Robert entered the door, he closed the fence gate blankly. Lan En, who was following Robert, curled his lips, walked to the edge of the fence and held it up with one hand, and the cotton hem of the High Bear School armor drew a smooth arc in the air. I flipped it in smoothly with direct movements. ?Few people present noticed this scene, and among those who noticed, few knew the weight of Lan En''s armor. ?Robert''s two-handed war hammer was half as tall as him. The huge and ferocious hammer head made people imagine what would happen after it hit a human body. ??There is a place in Westeros called Ruby Beach. The origin of this name is not because of the abundance of rubies here, but because during the War of the Reaver, Robert''s warhammer hit Prince Rhaegar''s breastplate decorated with rubies. Prince Rhaegar was recognized as a powerful knight by the Seven Kingdoms at that time, but Robert''s hammer directly smashed the thickest and strongest breastplate in the entire set of armor! Prince Rhaegar died on the spot, and the ruby ????on his chest was broken into small pieces. It is said that some people still pick it up on the tidal flat. It is said that Robert at that time was a first-class knight and warrior in the Seven Kingdoms, and there was no problem at all. ?Now, as the king, he has stepped back into the pit of killing and fighting after a break of more than ten years. and intoxicated by it! Suck it! Its great, its great. ?With everyone watching, Robert picked up the sledgehammer in his hand. The palms holding the long pole were opening and closing. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start! Come and fight! Come and fight! For your golden dragon! If anyone dares to walk around me today and don''t do anything to me, I will melt the gold and sink you! Haha! Hahaha!" ?Under Roberts shouting, the originally reserved expressions of the disgraceful warriors and mercenaries on the scene gradually calmed down. Facing the constraints of the Wang family in his mind, his desire for money and fame took over again. Some people began to pant heavily, and some began to lick the corners of their mouths. Everyone''s eyes looked like hungry wolves. ?The king''s words were his will, and the emcee on the sidelines simply blew the trombone at hand. After the sound of "beep", the scene experienced a brief silence. Then "Haaah!!" ?Chaotic shouts of killing and roaring broke out! A long sword struck Lan En in the head. ?At this time, the young man was leaning against the fence, looking at the king not far away with his arms crossed. He didn''t even look at it with his eyes when the sound of the whistling sword was heard in the wind. Just raising his head, the long sword that was originally aimed at the top of his head slashed past in front of him. ?Lan En stretched out a hand and suddenly reached out to grab the opponent''s sword-holding hand. The opponent''s struggle was weak to him. ??He held the opponent''s sword hilt, pressed it with the opponent''s fist, and hit the opponent''s face! Bang!, and the mouth on the other side was already full of blood foam. ?His eyes turned white, but he didn''t fall down yet. Lan En didn''t care and hit him with "bang bang" twice. ??The entire lower half of this man''s face was covered with a layer of blood, and his body was completely paralyzed. Let go of your hand and let the first opponent fall down naturally. Lan En pushed **** his back, straightened his body from the fence, and walked towards the center of the field. ?Robert seems to have a kind of crazy temperament. He enjoys the feeling of being the center of attention, even when he is the target of siege during a fight. ??The scary war hammer made a "wuwu" sound in the air, and the next moment, with a "dong" sound, a man dressed as a mercenary was directly hit on the shoulder. He became a serious high-shoulder in an instant. Lying on the black earth that was gradually moistened with blood, he was twitching and roaring. Its so exciting! Its so exciting! Haha! ?Robert raised his head and avoided a hammer blow aimed at his helmet. He took the blow with his vambrace. ?The pain was like bursting from his bones, but it made him laugh. ??The weight of the huge war hammer was rounded by him, whistling and sweeping over the head of the holder of the Hundred-page Hammer! Suddenly, a scene like a big watermelon being smashed appeared in front of everyone. ??The tourney in Westeros has never been gentle. It is essentially an entertainment activity to show off the ruler''s military power to the people! Blood and death are necessary footnotes! Every time you kill an enemy, or every time you are hit by an enemy. Robert would burst into deafening laughter. From the high platform watching, Archmaester Pycelle''s old cheeks trembled, and his body shook twice every time Robert laughed. ?At the same time, he kept saying a name called "Laughing Storm" in his mouth. ?That was Robert''s grandfather, Lord Baratheon, a contemporary of the legendary [Tall] Duncan of the Kingsguard. He once started a rebellion and called himself "Storm King". He was a legendary knight of that era. Robert''s current appearance reminded the Grand Maester of the legends of the past. Just when Robert was swinging his war hammer and almost clearing away all the enemies around him, he suddenly let out a scream. "ah!" ?This voice made everyone''s hearts rise to their throats. ?But it soon became clear that Robert was in no big deal. An armor-piercing dagger? Are you going to fight with this girls teeth-picking thing? On the field, Robert pulled out a sharp-edged dagger from the joint of the armor on his back and threw it to the ground. Laughing at the enemy. But soon, he discovered that something was not right. ??In his battle circle located in the center of the field, the remaining seven or eight people all looked at him with cold eyes, and in perfect agreement, they took out armor-piercing daggers of the same standard from their arms. He understood in an instant. This was an assassination! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 160 You can’t cut it? Chapter 161 160. Cant you cut it or move it? In group competitions in tournaments, it is not uncommon for one person to be beaten one more person. It would not be an exaggeration to even say that it happens in every game. ??However, an extra hit in a game is very different from a joint assassination in troubled waters. ?In a game, even if several people see the threat of a strong player at the same time and reach a consensus to get rid of him first, will those players who have not reached a consensus not come to cause trouble? Within the venue, the distance between the battle circles is sometimes just one step. In the end, it will still turn into a one-man battle where one cannot besiege the stronger one with absolute numerical superiority. Simply put, the situation of hitting one more exists and is allowed. Because this situation will not evolve to the level of cheating or match-fixing, which is outrageous. ?But now Robert knew clearly that what he was facing was not a means within the rules. ??A total of eight warriors and guys dressed as mercenaries with dust on their faces, vaguely surrounded Robert''s position in the middle. There were five of them approaching Robert, and three of them were dedicated to driving away the contestants who were approaching this way. The body shape is coordinated, and the guy on the hand is of the same standard. With these two characteristics alone, Robert knew that he was facing a siege involving professionals rather than a chaotic war. The palms of the palms began to sweat, and the fingernails rubbed against the hammer handle as they opened and closed, making a "squeaking" sound. ?Robert knew very well that with the level of chaos in the arena, even the spectators on the high platform could not detect the difference in the current situation. And shout loudly? ?The roars and screams of hundreds of people were enough to drown any meaningful words into a few meaningless shouts. ?Robert lowered his center of gravity while feeling the throbbing in his heart. Is it dangerous now? It was very dangerous. Eight clearly organized and skilled professionals wanted to surround him in this chaotic arena. ?But at this moment, Robert also felt extremely happy. Yes, what he wanted was never a joking competition. It was a battlefield that could really kill people! "come on." In the helmet, Robert''s eyes were focused. self-mumbling. "Five plus three, an armor-piercing dagger and a one-handed weapon. If Ed looks at me attentively enough on the high platform, he will basically find out that something is wrong in the situation within a minute. To organize the guards to rush in, he needs to get past the hundreds of people who have already killed him. A contestant. I have to last at least five minutes! No, thats not right. The laughter that was suppressed in his fat throat became louder and louder, becoming more and more excited. I still have five minutes to kill all you clowns! Haha! Hahaha! "Come!" War hammers and war cries roared in the wind. Fight me! ??Robert did not turn around and run away, but instead rushed straight towards the assassin in front of him! The assassin was shocked that under such circumstances, the ''fat pig king'' still had the courage to counterattack. He and his companions, a one-handed sword and an armor-piercing dagger, stabbed at the huge figure at the same time! Fuck you! With his trademark curse, the warhammer that Robert was swinging directly hit the one-handed sword that was coming towards him. ??Although the war hammer did not hit the sword holder, the blade of the sword, which was deflected in the direction of the swing, had already passed towards the sword holder''s own arm holding the armor-piercing dagger. In Robert''s eyes, this was already a solution. ??That guy''s shoddy chainmail armor will most likely be chopped into pieces if it can''t bear it. An assassin with one hand crippled is considered lucky to be alive in this chaotic place. How can he still want to kill someone? Then Robert''s round belly turned slightly. ?The armor-piercing dagger that the other assassin originally stabbed toward the joint on the armor''s flank was deflected along the rounded spherical arc of the armor on Robert''s belly. There is a deep scratch on the front of the armor, but the huge war hammer has already reached its predetermined position with plenty of kinetic energy. Boom! ?The warhammer struck down from above and sank directly into the assassin''s shoulder! The crisp sound of broken bones was suppressed into a loud sound. From under the assassin''s skin, you can even see the bulges caused by the deformation of the clavicle fragments on the outer layer of the skin! ?At that time, blood was pouring out of the assassin''s mouth like a fountain. His body was also knocked directly to the ground and collapsed. "Aha! Two are solved, and there are still six left!" Before Robert could laugh out loud, a sharp pain from his lower back made his voice change its tone. ?Under the antlered helmet, the king''s eyes widened suddenly, and he instinctively swung the warhammer behind him. ?The enemy was driven away, and then there was a feeling of iron being pulled away from the body and blood starting to flow out. Its not deep enough, but youre stabbing my person from this position.? ?Robert''s fatness saved his life, keeping the blade of the armor-piercing dagger from digging straight into his organs. ?But when he turned around to observe the enemy''s situation, he was shocked to find that the one who stabbed him in the back was the assassin who he had just identified as a "lost threat"! At this time, the assassin pulled his mail sleeves expressionlessly. Under the first layer of mail that was damaged by his deflected sword just now, there was a piece of leather armor with plates inlaid at key parts! Damn it, the difficulty is different this time! Robert''s eyes narrowed under his helmet and he glanced quickly towards the high platform. ?There, Ed had already noticed something was wrong, and was shouting something to [Fearless] Barristan with a slightly anxious tone. In a few minutes, the golden robes and the Kingsguards responsible for protecting the king''s safety will rush directly into the competition venue. But before that. ?The eyes under the antlered helmets were looking around intelligently, and the remaining assassins had narrowed the encirclement smaller and smaller. ??Robert now regained some of the feeling of fighting bravely on the battlefield, but after all, his body had been idle for more than ten years, and he had gained dozens of kilograms of fat. ?Now the enemy only needs to induce him to swing the hammer, and at worst one person will die. Wait until the force on his hammer is exhausted and swing it to the limit of the angle. This group of people can rush directly into the inner ring of the hammer handle, squeeze him in the middle, and stab him with their armor-piercing daggers. The situation is not optimistic. ?Robert licked his lips. At this moment, he discovered that the young swordsman who had helped Ed was slowly approaching the back of the encirclement he was facing. ??The silver-haired boy didn''t even look nervous about participating in a team competition. Even until now, he has not even pulled out the two swords on his back! ?Just now, the assassins had generally driven away the surrounding battle circle, and they thought that no one would come to cause trouble in a short period of time. ?So the remaining seven men all surrounded Robert. Lan En was walking behind them. He raised his right hand and touched the hilt of the steel sword behind him. With a soft "click" sound, the leaf spring of the scabbard was opened, and the sword blade was slowly pulled out from inside like running water. Robert raised his head, wanting to explain to Lann that these people did not just have a layer of inferior chainmail exposed on the surface of their clothes, and you would definitely not be able to chop them down if you cut them hard. But before he could say anything, the assassins seemed to sense his strange movement, and the remaining seven people rushed forward together! At the same time, Lan En, who was behind them, had already twisted his waist and exerted force, twisting his upper body to the extreme and laying the sword flat. ?The soles of the feet are tense and spiraling, and the whole body is like a straightened spring. ?Then a quick and crisp silver light flashed by! Shua! ?The three assassins who were standing closer together had their upper bodies separated by a straight line of silver light. Three people were divided into six parts. ?Even the remaining wind pressure from the sword blade brought up the blood that burst out from the human body and sprinkled it directly on the other assassins. The hot fresh blood and sword wind caused several people to stop immediately and freeze there. ?Lane stood up straight behind the corpse, shook off the remnants of his sword, and looked up at Robert. You seemed to want to say something just now? Robert was stunned for a moment under his helmet, and then swallowed hard. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 161 rewards Chapter 162 161. Remuneration What thefu! ??The remaining four assassins were basically sprayed all over their heads and faces by the rain of blood brought out by the sword wind just now. At this time, everyone suddenly turned around behind them in horror. ?Compared with the ''thing'' that can cut off the bodies of three armored warriors at once, it seems that Robert and his scary war hammer are not so intimidating. And Robert is indeed a top warrior. ??Although he was stunned for a moment by Lan En''s charged twisting sweep, he still instinctively seized the opportunity when the enemy exposed his back to him! Ah! Go to **** with your coding! ??The sledgehammer was very handy in Robert''s hands. Although he had not killed anyone with it for more than ten years, every time he hit the hammer, he could control the impact point on the most lethal hammer head. Main mail or leather armor with plate armor makes no sense for Robert''s sledgehammer. Among the assassins who turned around, the back of one''s heart was immediately smashed out into a dent that could fit into an adult''s fist! ??The first enemy Lan En faced was already frightened by the attack just now. The mace in his hand was held tightly, even trembling slightly. Does the enemy need to be psychoanalyzed? Mentos asked calmly in his mind. Lan''s tone was very different from it. No need, hes already panicking. In battle, if you panic, you will die. Lan En made a feint of dodging to the right, and the assassin with trembling eyes on the opposite side swung the mace in that direction without even thinking about it in fear. But when he took action, Lan En had already returned his focus to the left side. The demon hunter passed by and raised his sword at the same time. The assassin''s right hand that he swung out was directly cut away by the steel sword from the middle of the upper arm! ??The second assassin who rushed over was holding a flail. This weapon is connected with an iron chain between the hammer handle and the hammer head, and the swing attack becomes a swing attack. Although the effectiveness is better, the conditions of use are also more stringent. At least you have to be able to throw it away. Now the distance between Lan En and him no longer allowed him to swing the flail, so he simply gritted his teeth, put the armor-piercing dagger in his chest, and ran towards him at his own risk. A man weighing more than 100 kilograms with armor and a pointed iron tool collided with the man with the momentum of a charge. Knights in full plate armor would not dare to abandon their shields to receive such an attack in an infantry battle! ??The swordsman in front of him is just a guy wearing several layers of composite armor. He must be There was a soft "pop" sound. The determination and confidence in the eyes of the assassin who risked his life were shattered like a joke in front of a big hand wearing a studded leather glove. In his mind, no one could resist the attack in a foot combat environment without a shield, but he was directly held down with one hand! The impact force and all the strength of one''s own body are as ineffective as a child in front of the opponent''s hand. ??The big hand that was holding the wrist turned over directly, and during the struggle at this moment, it stabbed into the assassin''s throat without any hesitation. ?The assassin''s eyes were still filled with disbelief until blood started to pour from his throat. By the time Lan finished dealing with the two assassins, the last surviving assassin had his leg broken by Robert using a hammer. ??Human knees, which originally could only bend backward and extend forward, now bend toward the side. ?At the edge of the competition venue, there was an increasingly loud noise, and it was vaguely visible that the contestants who were fighting together were being separated like a tide. ?Even though the king''s guards have tried their best to rush this way, the battle belonging to the king has still come to an end. ??The contestants who were originally eager to kill were like harmless marshmallows in front of the troops who were better equipped and directly formed into battle formations. ?Who is afraid of crazy marshmallows? So the contestants were very sensible and regained their senses in a very short time. ??The two people who had just pressed the blades into each other''s necks were now pushed to the fence together by the escort. While looking at each other awkwardly, you may have to chat for a few words. You played well. You too, that knife almost stabbed into my neck just now. Haha*2 ? Lan En looked around. Mentos completed the situation analysis while scanning. There were no assassins on the scene. ?So the young man walked to the king''s side and looked with him at the "Crooked Leg" lying on the ground in the mud and wailing. Want to keep a tongue? Lan En asked casually. Robert gasped and shook his head under his helmet. A dead man cannot find out anything by asking. ? And the "Crooked Leg" seemed to know his fate at this time. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and shouted out a sentence with a ferocious expression. For the Targaryen dynasty! The true dragon will eventually return! ?Lan glanced at the king beside him with his peripheral vision, but to his surprise, the grumpy king did not curse or use any foul language this time. Instead, he just nodded calmly, then raised the hammer high and swung it down at the man''s head! After the sound of a crisp shell breaking, there was a corpse on the ground that was still twitching nervously. I thought you would be very angry. Come on, kid. I yelled my masters name before I died. Do you think I would be framed in such an obvious way? If it was you before, you would definitely have been involved now. Lan En complained silently in his heart. Robert is indeed the kind of person who is born to ride on the battlefield. After walking on the line of life and death, he is not at all hysterical like ordinary people. On the contrary, it seems that he has returned to the prosperous years and turned into that great warrior who still retains reason and tenacity despite his rage. Although I dont want to admit it, judging from the situation just now, I am indeed likely to die here without you. ??Taking off his antlered helmet, Robert wiped the sweat and moisture from his beard and looked at Lan En seriously. "I don''t need to look at your skills to know that this championship is certain. You now have ten thousand golden dragons. But in addition to the championship reward, I personally should also repay you." "What do you want? More money? Honor? Fame? You saved the kings of the Seven Kingdoms, so you can speak with peace of mind." ? Lann liked Robert''s directness and energy, and he revealed the reward that he had planned for a long time. "Dragon bone, Your Majesty. Just give me the dragon bone." "Dragonbone? Tsk, I kind of doubt you are a Targaryen again." ?Robert smacked his lips. "I don''t know what you want those things for, but they are just some bones. When I captured King''s Landing, I ordered people to sweep all the dragon bones into the cellar. If you want them, you can take them all." As he spoke, the guard led by [Fearless] Barristan had once again guarded the king. The king''s life and death crisis was resolved. ??But when Lan walked towards the outside of the fence, he saw Eddard with a cold face and Petyr Baelish with a concerned look as expected. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 100-point reward from Ranxin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 162 Secrets in the Book Chapter 163 162. The secret in the book Your guards are truly impressive, Lord Stark. ? Petyr Baelish had a frightened smile on his face. He looked as if he was still regretting and worrying about what he had said in the king''s tent. Thanks to this swordsman, His Majesty is safe and sound. The second half of the sentence was spoken as Lan En looked at him walking over. The young man nodded slightly in greeting. After Eddard exchanged a few words with him with a cold face, Petyr wisely left the prime minister who was obviously in a bad mood. ?Ed and Lan looked at each other''s leaving back and lowered their voices to each other. He did it! Im sure of it! The king will certainly pursue this assassination, are you going to tell him? ?Ed was speechless for a moment and gritted his teeth bitterly. ??If he could be honest with the king about the current problem, he might as well do it before the group competition. It is for the sake of the stability of the kingdom that the grumpy Robert cannot be known. "Looking at the bright side, the fact that he used such explosive means undoubtedly means that he is anxious." Lan En crossed his arms and tapped his fingers on the leather armor of his upper arms. "In his eyes, you are no longer obsessed with tracing the cause of the old prime minister''s death, but you are so anxious because of this matter? No matter how you think there is a big problem in it." Eddard is in a mess right now. If he hadn''t been concerned about the safety of his good brother Robert and the stability of the kingdom, he would have really wanted to step down as Prime Minister right now and return to Winterfell, his home in the north. "This is too messy, Lannhu. Maybe I''m really not cut out to rule in a place like King''s Landing. Maybe I''ll leave as soon as this mess is over." "If you can realize this, you are already better than many people, sir. Let''s get back to the topic, have you gotten clues from others in the past few days?" The Grand Bachelor of the Royal Family gave me a book. It was a very boring book about the records of noble families and bloodlines. The former Prime Minister had been reading this book during his lifetime. Reading? Lan En raised his eyebrows. "What a coincidence. I have a little confidence in my reading skills. Come back and show me." ?The king was assassinated, which should have been a major event that shocked the Seven Kingdoms. But at this moment, the energetic king appeared on the high platform, using a loud voice to show off his safe and healthy body. ??And said that the tournament will continue with the remaining archery competition. But everyone knows that the kingdoms intelligence system has already started taking action. ? Lan En and Eddard, after the prize money for the group competition had been set, took the **** and set off back to King''s Landing City. ??When we arrived at the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Castle, a raven just flew towards the top of the tower, croaking. ?Ed looked up at this scene with a frown. The raven is a means of communication in Westeros, similar to the homing pigeon. ??But because they have been carefully cultivated in the school city, they are stronger and smarter than wild varieties, and they are better able to escape when encountering predators such as eagles in the wild. But because of this, this communication method has some high-end attributes and cannot be used for ordinary things. ?Flying towards the Prime Minister''s Tower, without even thinking, the person he was looking for was Eddard Stark. "Lan, that book is on my desk. You can go over and read it yourself. I have to pick up a letter. Qiao Li has the key to the study." ??The escorts present were all brought by Eddard from Winterfell, and there was nothing to be shy about. ??Although the guard captain felt strange about Ed''s trust in Lan En, he was not jealous or dissatisfied. He has a carefree temperament, and he also knows that a smart mind deserves to be taken seriously. Ed went straight to the raven loft on the top of the Prime Minister''s Tower. Jory Kelso shrugged at Lan En, "Let''s go up too." ?Walking all the way to the Prime Minister''s Tower, he also passed by the cubicle where Aaliya was communicating. ??Jolly Kelso took out the key from the pocket of his leather armor, then opened the study door and turned sideways to give up his seat to Lan En. Ill stay outside. Affected. After Lan En entered, the first thing he saw was the hard-cover tome on the desk. Indeed, as Ed said, this is a book that is enough to make ordinary people resist because of its appearance. Lan En just pursed his lips, then walked over and opened the page. Mentos, global record and logical analysis, ready to start. The order has been received and is being executed. ? Lan En''s eyes are like video recorders. Under his command, the biological brain in his brain begins to record all the information reflected on the retina and carry out logical analysis. ?This mode of operation can be very tiring, specifically a headache. But if the goal was just one book, Lan En didn''t think it was a big deal. The page turning sound of clatter, clatter, clatter sounded. ? Lan Ens posture didnt look like he was reading a book, but like he was flipping through a book to pass the time. But there was no doubt that Mentos had written down all the information. "House Arryn. House Stark. House Tully. House Lannister. House Baratheon. Well, wait?" The dazed eyes suddenly became sharp. Mentos captures the subjects spark of inspiration and connects inspiration with logic. A chain of clues was constructed in Lan En''s mind. The Baratheon familys motto is caste tenacity. They have married into many families, and the children they gave birth to are all Baratheons with black hair and black eyes. "But the iconic blond hair of the Lannister family is said to be the color stolen from the sun by the Lannister ancestors in the mythical era. So they intermarried with others, and many of the children they gave birth to were blond. But..." In front of Lan En''s eyes, Mentos summoned an image of Prince Joffrey. The blond hair was so bright that it was even dazzling in the sun. Lan''s hand turned back the pages of the book and stopped at the pages about the Baratheon family. ? ?His finger accurately clicked on several marriage cases. The Baratheon family has more than one marriage record with Lannister in history, but all the children in the record have black hair and black eyes! Gendry''s appearance was placed opposite Joffrey by Mentos, and there was no trace of any paternal blood relationship between the two. Caste toughness. No wonder! The world is convinced by the legend of House Lannister in the mythical age, believing that the blond hair stolen from the sun must be better than the black hair passed down by mortal blood. But the former prime minister repented while burying his neck in the soil, and began to trace the king''s illegitimate child, as well as the appearance of the children born from the marriage between the two families in history. ?No wonder the Lannisters are pressing so hard. Co-author Are all the three crown princes today the result of extramarital affairs? ! The queen did not fulfill even the slightest childbearing obligation for the king or the kingdom! ??Robert would hang that woman alive if this came out! ?Lan En smacked his lips. The absurd life of the nobles always refreshed his outlook on life. ??The biggest problem has been solved, although there are still some minor problems, such as why the former prime minister suddenly doubted the legitimacy of the crown princes'' blood and the role of Petyr Baelish in this matter. But there is no doubt that the main contradiction was discovered by Lan En. ??This mess of things is almost over, and Lan feels that he can finally leave Aria with a stable environment. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ? ?But before he could finish this breath, the sound of rapid footsteps from the top of the tower came straight towards the study. ??The study door was pushed open with a "bang", and Ed held on to the door frame with a solemn and tangled expression, looking at Lan En. ?Lan En was about to express his shocking conclusion, but Ed had already spoken first. The war is about to begin, Lan! ?The young mans cat eyes blinked as if in a daze. "Um?!!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 163 time difference Chapter 164 163. Time difference "My lady, Catherine. She was the one who sent the dragonbone dagger here. She believed Baelish''s words and met Tyrion Lannister halfway back to the North. She was a mother who faced attempted murder. Its impossible for someone who has his own son to endure it. That place happened to be the Riverlands, her fathers fiefdom, so she simply gathered people and **** the Lannister! ?Ed quickly told Lan En the general story of the matter, giving this young man who had no idea about the Seven Kingdoms some advance information. Lan En is still a little confused at the moment. After all, just half a minute ago, he was still immersed in the excitement and joy that he had discovered a secret that could subvert the power structure of the entire continent, and this was enough to ensure the stable life of the Stark family, and it was about to be over. ?However, half a minute later, Ed directly told him that the fight was about to begin. No. I just tied someone up! I havent done anything yet, right?! Thats not it, right? What about negotiations? What about compromise? What about transactions? ??Dont you even go through the standard procedures? ! Arent you supposed to be nobles? Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, felt that he was shocked again. ?Who has a table full of delicacies from the mountains and seas, but just because he lacks a pair of chopsticks, he orders them on the gas stove? You dont understand the current head of Lannister. ?Ed also wiped his face hard with his hands, slightly going crazy. Tywin Lannister is a man who values ??family honor more than anything else. He doesnt care about Tyrion Lannister at all. What he cares about is someone taking action against the Lannister family! Whoever dares to take action, he will make that person unable to do anything again! The Lannister familys gold mountain gives him this confidence! Now, he has begun to mobilize the army! ء! You guys are so cool here! Lan En complained a little in his heart, and immediately thought of the most important thing at the moment Time difference. Did you receive the news quickly? After calming down, Lann pulled Ed and walked out, asking quickly as he walked. The time difference caused by intelligence is very important. The current configuration of military forces in King''s Landing is strange. There are about 2,000 gold-robed troops serving as city guards, and the Lannister familys private armed forces allocated to the queen include more than 500! Lan En has probably had some impressions of what the golden robe looks like in the past few days. This group of people may still have some integrity and combat effectiveness when the army was first established. But looking at it now, they are all a group of guys who give convenience to whoever gives more money. ?This is still the case today when the king has been assassinated and is still in good health. They can still be used under pressure. ??If something happens to the king, these people will probably pay for the life of the one with more money! According to Eddard, the Lannister family has a mountain of gold! ?Originally, according to Lan En''s knowledge, even a family war should not involve the Prime Minister of the Kingdom. Because Eddards identity as the head of the Stark family is the prime minister of the kingdom. ??Taking action against the Prime Minister of the Kingdom in King''s Landing, isn''t this directly a rebellion? ??However, Lannister''s move of directly mobilizing troops really taught Lan a lesson. Not everyone will play the game according to the rules and conventions. Some people just like to get gains from flipping tables, even if they know that the harm caused by flipping tables is most of the time greater than the benefits. So Ed, and the entire Prime Minister''s Tower, are in danger now. ?Five hundred Lannister private soldiers are enough to kill everyone here except Lan En. They must get the king''s order back before the queen mobilizes the Lannister private soldiers, and directly use the golden robes to fight against the Lannister private soldiers. ?Lann''s hand was holding Ed, and the other hand was holding the book "Genealogy and History of the Main Nobles of the Seven Kingdoms". We have to tell the king what I discovered before the queen reacts, and let him attack the Lannister first! ?Ed doesnt know much about power struggles, but after all, he is a general who once led the team in the Reaver War. After switching his thinking to battlefield mode, he immediately became decisive. He gave orders to Jory Kelso who was following behind him without looking back. "Lan and I will go find the king, and you and the rest of the people will guard the Prime Minister''s Tower. Remember! Defend according to battlefield standards!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Li knew that he didn''t care about the appearance of the Prime Minister''s Tower. Just put on the armor and pile up horses and debris at the door! The family members, both male and female, who were unable to fight, gathered together and evaded first. Understood, my lord. The guard captain ran to inform his men. ?Lan and Ed also went downstairs again and mounted their horses. You finished reading that book in such a short time? Whats in it? ?Ed asked Lan as he turned the horse around. In any case, it is a book with hundreds of pages. This is too fast! I said, I have some experience in reading. The two of them coincidentally rode towards the main road leading to the competition venue. ? Judging from the time, the archery competition should be over by now, and Robert is on his way back. Lan did not beat around the bush and directly told Ed what he had discovered. Papa, this book contains a record of the marriage between Lannister and Baratheon! More than once! ?? Lan En patted the tome fixed on the horse and said to Ed. Those children all have black hair and black eyes! Without exception! In other words, none of the current crown princes are the kings biological children! .What the hell! When Ed heard this conclusion, his eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets. Thats why my adoptive father went to find Roberts **** son! Thats why he borrowed this book!? ??If the answer was obtained before Tyrion''s matter, then Eddard might privately let Cersei leave with the child, or at least let the innocent child leave. Because he knew that his brother would really kill children when he went crazy. But the time now no longer allowed him to hesitate. ?Lan En wanted to look up to the sky, and his eyesight beyond that of a mortal allowed him to see several more ravens flying into the sky of King''s Landing. time is limited. ??Although Stark has an information lead because he is one of the participants in the kidnapping, compared with the upright Northerners, the intelligence work of other families is undoubtedly better. ??The news of Tyrion Lannister''s kidnapping came through about an hour later than Stark''s Raven. ?Lann and Eddard galloped out of King''s Landing and met Robert halfway. At this time, this fat and strong man was wearing a bandage around his waist and was drinking wine. But he was still riding a horse instead of sitting in a chariot. Even every bump of the horse''s hoof would make the corner of his mouth twitch. But he was still riding on the horse like this. He was a king. After being assassinated, he wanted to prove that he was still strong. There was nothing more convincing than riding into the city. Robert saw Lan En and Eddard riding over from a long distance away. The precious Qingting Island red wine was sprinkled on his lips. Aha! Isnt this our kings hand and the swordsman who saved the king? Why is it back? But soon, Robert''s cheerful smile could no longer be maintained. Because he saw Eds bitter face. ??The Duke of the North often has a bitter look on his face, but Robert, who knows him well, knows very well The vigilance before the war and the embarrassment in trouble can be clearly distinguished on Ed''s face. Only he can tell the difference. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 164 Running to Kings Landing Chapter 165 164. Rushing to the King''s Landing Through understanding his good brother, King Robert was somewhat mentally prepared for the next shocking event. But as a man and a king, what he was going to hear next was not something he could face calmly if he was mentally prepared. ??Although Lann was the person who understood the entire incident most clearly, he didn''t want to let this information pass to Robert from his mouth at all. If good brothers say it, it is comfort, but when outsiders say it, it is ridicule. Lan En feels like an outsider. ? Eddard slowed down his horse, turned around and kept pace with Robert, taking a moment to catch his breath to calm down the galloping horse. Huh, Robert, we need to find a quiet place to talk, or at least get back to your carriage. ??The king''s eyes were narrowed on his fat face, but he didn''t curse like before, saying, "Men should ride on horses." On the contrary, he is very calm and rational. "I''ve just been stabbed, Ed. At least a hundred people saw me being stabbed, and at least a thousand people are speculating on my physical condition. I can''t go back to the house like I can''t hold on at this time. On the carriage. ?Ed stopped breathing in shock and looked up at his good brother. He still looked rude and fearless, but at the same time, he didn''t look like he had been burned out by alcohol as he had in recent months. This look made Ed feel nostalgic. The battle involving life and death allowed Robert to regain some of his former courage. Then lets talk in a low voice. ?Ed and Robert tacitly speeded up their horses slightly to put some distance between themselves and the followers behind them. How many people in Kings Landing are you sure you can control now, so that they can fight against the Lannister forces in Kings Landing? Eds straightforward words made Robert put down the wine bag he was about to bring to his mouth and looked at him in astonishment. "Then they are probably gold robes. You have to know that among my seven personal Kingsguards, there are several Lannister followers. Who doesn''t love gold? Lannister is unique in gold." You want to kill a Lannister? Are you crazy, Eddard? Although I also hate that **** Cersei, but if I kill her, then its okay "Then the world will be in chaos! I know!" The Prime Minister irritably pushed back the King''s words. But you know what, Robert? The world is in chaos now! Immediately, Eddard told Robert the whole story that he didn''t know. The obstacles he faced from the first day he became Prime Minister, the unnatural death of Jon Arryn, and then all the way to todays search results for the Encyclopedia of Noble Bloodlines. ?? Robert had already squeezed the leather wine bag in his hand as if it was about to explode when he heard that his and Eddard''s common adoptive father, the former Prime Minister, had died abnormally! By the time Ed elaborated on the bloodline of his three current children, the mans bite muscles had bulged abnormally from exerting too much force. For a normal man, this experience is undoubtedly an insult. And for a king who ascended the throne through war, this is an insult that may shake the throne! ?Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Ed took the tome directly from Lan En and turned to the corresponding page. There are records there of many Baratheon-Lannister marriages. ??Whether a Baratheon child is a boy or a girl, the child will always have black hair. The evidence is very sufficient. Robert suddenly let out a roar that was about to overturn the carriage, and his fat red face was like hot lava. "Ah! So! So it was Cersei who noticed your relentless investigation! Then out of panic, she simply found someone to surround and kill me in the arena! She also made that ridiculous frame-up!" This line of thinking is quite normal, especially for Robert. He knew very well how ruthless a woman Cersei was. ??But Ed knows that the mastermind of this assassination should be Petyr, but now the most important thing is to deal with the Lannister in King''s Landing. ?Petyr Baelish has no lands and no army. It''s easy to deal with him. If he really doesn''t follow the rules, it''s just a matter of calling him to the palace and having him stabbed. "Robert, we must hurry up. Originally, we could slowly build a plan and imprison all the Lannisters in the city. But some time ago, my wife did something stupid. She kidnapped Tyrion, that little devil. .Now this news will probably spread everywhere. Lannister will inevitably break out, and we can''t wait any longer." Do it! Look at the good things your mother-in-law has done! ?The angry Robert roared, then picked up his horse speed and turned back into the convoy. Lan and Ed did not move, still walking in front of the convoy. ?After a while, there was a burst of noise and commotion in the convoy behind. From time to time, there were shouts of death and the sound of the collision of iron tools, and then it became orderly again. Robert rode over with a **** hammer on his horse and a warhammer on his horse. Where he passed, the attendants in the motorcade no longer dared to be casual like a spring outing. Instead, they lowered their heads and lined up in an orderly queue like quails. ?Several Kingsguards in white robes were **** in a state of embarrassment and pushed onto the convoy. First clean up the Lannister followers around you. Robert explained with a cold face, followed by Barristan, the captain of the Kingsguard. The oath between the Lord and the Kingsguard prevents me from killing them now, but when this is over, every one of their heads will have to be removed! "The most important thing is King''s Landing." Lan En''s calm words intervened at this time. "Those two thousand golden robes are the key to the entire city now." This boy is right. Barristan, bring a team of good soldiers, lets rush back first! From the motorcade, twenty golden robes came out under the command of Barristan. They were the guards who followed the king out of the city. Very good, lets go! ?Robert shouted and rushed towards King''s Landing, as if his waist and abdomen were not injured at all. ?The group of people rushed to King''s Landing City''s nearest gate, the Mud Gate, with their horses and whips raised. ?Robert''s face is the best passport. ??The Lannister family''s intelligence in King''s Landing was far faster than Lann expected. But it may be that Lan En and Eddard acted so decisively that Cersei didn''t react. When a group of people rushed into King''s Landing, they were once again surrounded by the stench of residents'' lives, on an empty loess land. There were about fifty soldiers with lion patterns embroidered on their armor waiting there. They were led by a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. ?Lane had heard his name in the jousting tourney - Jaime Lannister, one of the seven Kingsguard, the eldest son of the Lannister family. At this time, Robert had already fallen into the middle of the team due to a back injury, led by Lan En and Ed. As soon as he saw the bitter-faced Prime Minister, James had a sneer on his face. ??While still some distance away, James shouted loudly towards Ed. My Lord Hand, a Lannister must repay its debts. Your wife kidnapped my brother, and I came to you to ask for an explanation. As he said that, the fifty or so soldiers began to form an encircling formation. ??But before James could finish his words, a loud roar came from the team behind Ed. You golden-haired bastard! ?Robert roared angrily, carrying his warhammer and passed directly over the two of them, rushing towards the stunned Jaime! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yuri_Grigorievich and book friend 20170504141723031 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to my fellow artist for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 165 captives Chapter 166 165. Captives ??As a member of the Kingsguard, Jaime Lannister was supposed to wear a suit of luxurious and strong armor with a white cloak as a symbol of the noble spirit of the knight. But now, he seems to have realized his guilt in bringing troops to besiege the Prime Minister and even hurt the Prime Minister. ?So he simply didnt wear the Kingsguards work clothes, but instead just wore a beautiful everyday leather suit. Looks like hes ready to run away as soon as hes done. ??But even though he had control of Eddard''s whereabouts with the power of the Lannister family in King''s Landing, he knew that he would have to pass through the Mud Gate if he came back. But the only miscalculation is that there is not only a prime minister in this team, but also an angry king! Up! Capture Jaime Lannister! Robert shouted, and when he rode past a Lannister soldier, he flicked the hammer in his hand. In the collision between the hammer head and the helmet, the soldier''s entire chin was dented! ??James now only has a half-sword in his hand, and he has no protective equipment at all. So facing the fat Robert who had been addicted to wine and **** for more than ten years, he could only keep riding his horse to dodge. "Your Majesty! This is the grudge between Stark and Lannister and has nothing to do with anyone else!" ?This sentence is part admonishment and part threat. ?In a feudal kingdom, if the king manages the private affairs of the nobles too deeply, it will be a threat to the power of the nobles themselves. ??If you want to maintain the stability of the kingdom, the king should not interfere with the private affairs of the nobles. But things are very different now. Robert couldn''t quite catch Jaime because of his weight, so he started killing the Lannister soldiers like a gopher. ?Although these soldiers held spears in their hands and were very easy to deal with targets like Robert who were not wearing horses and armor, they did not dare to attack Robert at all. "It has nothing to do with it? Let those three **** become crown princes! They have grown up in the eyes of everyone in the kingdom! This has nothing to do with me?! How long do you and that **** Cersei want to lie to me?!" ??James was completely confused under Robert''s angry questioning. ?At this time, although Lann, Eddard, and Robert all knew that the three crown princes were not Robert''s biological children, they did not know who their biological father was. I just think that Jaime Lannister, as Cerseis younger brother and a member of the Kingsguard who has been with her all year round, must know about this. But James was confused at this moment just because he knew it too well. Because he is the father of the three crown princes, and he is the biological father of his sisters child! ?As a ''criminal'', James himself was under a lot of mental pressure. Under Robert''s questioning, he panicked more than anyone else. ?His first reaction was that this must not be a good thing! Robert was able to hold the smashed body of a Targaryen baby in his hands at the end of the Reaver War without punishing the baby''s killers. ?That is the crime of infanticide! ??James knows that he is cruel, and he will never let Cersei and himself go. ??The golden robes following Robert didn''t want to take action against the Lannister, but the king had already charged forward. If the golden robes didn''t move, they would think they had lived too long. ?Then the men in golden robes drew their swords together and rushed forward to kill. The scene suddenly became extremely chaotic due to the increase in the number of people and the start of shouting to kill. ? Jaime Lannister was at a loss on horseback. It was just the knight''s instinct that he had trained for a long time, which allowed him to drive the horse to keep moving to avoid being entangled by the infantry. He couldn''t figure it out, so he just came to teach Chief Stark a lesson for his brother and asked him to let him go. Why would the king know the secret that their siblings had hidden for so many years? I have to go find Cersei, I have to go find the children. ??James murmured on the horse. But then he denied himself. "No! Once you''ve entered the Red Keep, don''t even think about coming out! The Golden Robes can''t be bought even if they spend money in this situation. There''s no way the remaining Lannister soldiers can fight against the Golden Robes." ?James struggled to clear his thoughts. He has to go. He must leave King''s Landing immediately while this place is not far from the city gate! ??Only to join the family''s army, and then use force and damage to the kingdom''s territory to make Robert turn against the rat and dare not do anything to Cersei and the children. ?Tywin Lannister has already begun to mobilize his troops. They are prepared earlier than the king and have an advantage. If his eldest son was trapped in King''s Landing, then Tywin would not dare to act rashly. He must go! ?With the logic clarified to this extent, James immediately no longer hesitated. Stop them all! Make a way for me! Make a way to the city gate! The order was issued, and the Lannister soldiers, who had neither dared to fight nor could retreat, suddenly had a direction. ??The Lannister family is rich in gold and iron ores, so the armor of the soldiers is generally a higher level than that of the other six countries. In a real fight, they are not afraid of the golden robes that have no numerical advantage. ?A group of Lannister soldiers quickly pushed towards the gate leading to the city. Their armors rattled as they collided and rubbed against each other. At this time, Ed also pulled out the sword hanging on his horse and charged towards the crowd. Lan En did not feel that his riding skills could support him in such a complicated battle on horseback, so he simply dismounted from the beginning. James was less than five meters away from the two of them, rushing towards the city gate. When he passed by Ed, he gave him a hateful look. "This is not over yet, Lord Stark. A Lannister must pay its debts!" ??More than fifty Lannister soldiers were enough to stop the pursuers in this small venue. The city gate guards probably would not strictly stop Jaime until they knew how serious the matter was. They dont want to offend anyone either. ??But here are not just a few ordinary soldiers and noble lords, but also a demon hunter! Lannister debts must be paid? So why not pay them now? ??James''s horse kept moving and looked at Lan En who was speaking through the crowd. ??He has always looked down on many people, and in his eyes, Lan En is just a barbarian guard brought by Stark from the north. ???So what if you can defeat [Hound] in a trial by combat? He considers himself much better than [Hound Dog]. ??Moreover, the five meters between the two men was filled with tangled golden robes and Lannister soldiers. He only thought it was an unknown person with a weak brain who was saying cruel things. ??This kind of person can summon a bunch of people to kill him just by saying a word. ?Lane knew exactly what Jaime thought of him, and he was at peace with it. ?Just pinched a pebble in his hand and said softly with a smile Alder With a slight "bang", the pushed stone passed through the crowded crowd after careful path calculation, and hit the hooves of James'' horse that was about to land. ??The war horse sprained its foot. Jaime Lannister tightened the reins in a panic, but he still couldn''t stop him from being thrown away! He rolled several times on the dirty ground before stopping. The sword was unsheathed, and the white cloak drew an arc. Barristan the Kingsguard, [The Fearless] placed his sword on Jaime''s neck. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 166 vassals Chapter 167 166. Vassals ??Everyone knows the conditions of the road in King''s Landing, and James''s expensive leather outfit was completely ruined by rolling around on the ground. But several of you here have been to the battlefield. On the battlefield, your stomach and intestines were cut, and the excrement from humans and horses mixed with blood on the field. Shouldn''t it be the same as cutting or cutting, beating or beating? Those who have seen the battlefield are still disgusted by these things, but they no longer feel physiological nausea. Regislayer, you are a disgrace to the White Sword Tower. Barristan gritted his teeth and said disappointedly. ??The White Sword Tower is the residence of the Kingsguard in the Red Keep. It can be said to be a symbol of the chivalry of the Seven Kingdoms. ??And Jaime Lannister committed adultery and **** with the wife of the man he swore allegiance to. This made Barristan, an old man, feel that the world had become absurd. The backbone was captured, and all Lannister soldiers were quickly disarmed. ? Lann and Eddard originally thought that Robert would take action against Jaime to vent his anger. But this time the king didn''t even look at him and had people **** him off. Having captured the Lannister, the most mobile, powerful and highest-status Lannister in King''s Landing, Robert just walked around the Red Keep and issued orders, and then he could put Cersei and the crown princes under house arrest. Until she was placed under house arrest, Cersei didn''t even realize what was happening. ??Still yelling at the king for disregarding the stability of the kingdom and trampling on the dignity of Lannister for the sake of his good brother. ?She thought the main reason for this was Tyrion''s kidnapping. ? Lan En''s eyes were calm and unruffled when the blonde beauty was dragged to the top of the tower and imprisoned. ?In political struggles, people without wisdom, insight and intelligence will not even know how they failed. ??Cersei is the queen, but right now, any maid in the Red Keep will know what''s going on better than she does. ?After all the Lannisters in the city were captured, Eddard and Lan saw a somewhat tired, but also somewhat excited Robert on the Iron Throne. I always have a dream, brother. Sitting on a ferocious throne made of thousands of swords, Robert Baratheon''s words seemed to be muttered in a dream. "I always dreamed of giving up the throne, riding a horse and carrying a warhammer, taking a ship to the Free Trade City to be a mercenary king, fighting adventures, singing and dancing in brothels, that''s what life is. But when I think that Joffrey will inherit the throne, With Cersei and all the Lannisters hanging around him, I had to give up on that idea." That little beast, when he was still young, he cut open the belly of a pregnant female cat alive just to see what the kittens embryo looked like. "To be honest, knowing that he is not my son, I even feel a little relieved. At least." Robert laughed at himself. "Hey, at least he''s not the gods'' punishment for starting a war against me." No one answered in the empty throne room. ?Ed is not good at comforting others, while Lan is not in a position to comfort others. Okay, lets not say that much. Robert stood up on the throne and moved his shoulders. "The war is about to begin. Before it came, I was still full of fear. But now, I am beginning to look forward to it. Tell me, Ed. What is the decision of the Royal Council?" When it came to business matters, Ed felt comfortable speaking. "We are inclined to let the Lannisters explain whether their assassination of my youngest son, Brandon Stark, is true, and then let Jaime Lannister and Joffrey put on black clothes and send them to the north. Become a man in black on the Great Wall." "As for the remaining Tommen and Myrcella, they are still young, and sins should not be imposed on them. They will be sent to the Lannister family as **** as the continuation of the family. I hope the old lion can see this. to quell the war. And Cersei. "And Cersei will be hanged by me." Robert interrupted Eddard calmly. "This is the biggest concession I can make to avoid war. One death, only one." "If that old lion Tywin isn''t willing, there''s nothing left to say. Let''s go to war." ?Ed opened his mouth, but in the end he said no words of admonishment. After turning his head to look at Lan En, he sighed and half-knelt on the ground. "As ordered, I will return to the North and mobilize the troops loyal to House Stark." After a brief report, Lan and Ed walked out of the throne room together. ?Walking in the palace where many people were in a state of silence, Ed shook his head. I cant believe you guessed before me that Robert would not let Cersei go. "I don''t know Robert better than you do. You are his good brother." Lann said calmly. "But just because I don''t know him as well as you do, I won''t have unrealistic expectations for him. People with explosive tempers will do explosive things. I think that you can''t persuade him to come back, so I will follow the line of ''can''t persuade him to come back'' This line of thinking. "Well, at least you are right." Ed pursed his lips and nodded. "Then the letters I sent out in advance with ravens to the families in the north will not be released in vain." Before Lan En went to the throne room, he suggested that Eddard release the raven in advance and summon the northern vassals. ??Although this reaction was only three or four hours faster than normal, after experiencing what had just happened, Ed''s awareness of the urgency of the information had greatly improved. Their raven only arrived less than an hour earlier than Lannister, which gave them the advantage today. ??If the Lannisters receive the raven before they do, they will be the ones who have to break through the city gates first. "Lan En, with your ability. Although I don''t think war is a good thing, you can definitely get the title, and even the territory and castle in this war. I hope you can come to the North, and the Stark family will come from He has never failed his vassals." ?Ed stopped and expressed his sincere attitude to Lan En. ??The quagmire of King''s Landing has really taught him a lesson. Not to mention Lan En''s own strength, just with his vision and wisdom, the Duke of the North is very eager to get this help. But of course Lan En has no interest in this. I will return to the north with you, but the vassals have better forget it. In fact, I think the life King Robert just mentioned is also what I want. ??If it had been anyone else, they would have been stalked at this time. After all, it would be a great blessing for the family to have a capable and smart person under his command. ?But Ed is the kind of "pedantic" person. If others don''t want to, then he won''t force it. Perhaps it is because of this "pedanticness" that Lan En doesn''t hate him so much. If thats the life you want, then so be it. Well bring you the plant and animal materials you want, as well as the dragon bones, when we leave. ?Lan En nodded lightly at Ed. Thanks for the help. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 167 Knight’s Morality Chapter 168 167. Knights Morality By the time Ed and Lan returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower, the originally solemn and orderly entrance to the tower had become a mess. ?This place is a bit difficult for people, let alone walking. Needless to say, this is the credit of Jory Kelso. After Eddard returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower, he rewarded and praised the guard captain for his efforts and loyalty, and explained the current situation. He would take them back to Winterfell in the north and summon the vassals to prepare for the war. . Logically speaking, Robert, as the leader of the Seven Kingdoms, should be more than adequate to the Lannister West. But war is not simply a matter of placing horses and horses. How many families has Tywin Lannister befriended and controlled using his gold mines over the years? No one knows this. How many people still secretly miss the days when the Targaryens ruled? No one knows this either. One thing everyone knows is that when Robert wants to defeat Lannister, he will definitely not face just a Lannister, Duke of the West. Thats why Eddard Stark urgently returned to the north to gather the army to prepare for a big war that would probably engulf the entire kingdom. "Sansa, you and Arya are staying in King''s Landing. This time is not just for fun. We have to march quickly. There is going to be a war." ??Ed was ordering the panicked eldest daughter while sorting out the scrolls, documents, and seals on his desk. ?The dragon bone dagger was inserted into his waist. ??Sansa is not a strong character, and she usually doesn''t refute Ed''s orders. If you are timid, you must agree immediately. But Ed not only has an obedient daughter, but also an active and bold daughter. Theres going to be a war?! ? ? Arya''s face showed worry at first. It was different from the worry on Sansa''s face. She had really seen blood and cruelty around Lan En. She is worried that the world will become a chaotic and violent world. But at the same time, there was also an eagerness to try in the little girl''s eyes. She was born with the "blood of a running wolf" who yearns for adventure. Can I go with you? A quick march is fine! I can hold on! Please, Dad! Let me see! ?Aliya pulled on Ed''s pants, making a pleading gesture. ??But Ed had already expected how difficult this little daughter would be. "Don''t even think about it, Alia. I know exactly what hardships you can endure when you grow up so big, whether it''s a forced march, or the obstacles and dangers you may encounter on the road. I can''t possibly take you with me." After finishing speaking, Ed turned around and left. Although his departure was a rapid march, because of his high position and authority, he did have too many things that he had to carry with him. Diverting from the study room and going downstairs, Ed felt a little strange at this moment. Aaliya seemed to be particularly easy to kill today. Normally, this kind of request would not stop until half an hour. ?But after all, the situation was in a hurry, and the Prime Minister had no time to think about his daughter''s abnormality, so he could only step up and immerse himself in action. "Jory, go to the palace cellar and help Lann pack the dragon bones and take them away. That is the king''s reward for him. You have to move quickly, we will set off in an hour!" Yes, my lord. ??When Eddard followed Robert from the north to King''s Landing, their long caravan could stretch several miles along the way. Now, traveling lightly and simply, the twenty or so people are equipped with two horses, and there is also a large cart responsible for transporting things. Mainly a giant dragon mandible. ?The mandible is so rugged and ferocious that even the edge of it hangs down to the ground when it is placed on the carriage. Fortunately, the dragon''s skeleton is relatively light due to flight, otherwise the forward speed may be affected. The bones of Balerion, the Black Death. This mandible alone already occupies more than half of the space of the cart. There is actually Balerion''s entire skull in the palace cellar, but the size of a mammoth''s head that could be swallowed in one gulp is a bit exaggerated. In order to ensure the speed of movement and the load-bearing capacity Lan En estimated, this mandible is the limit. ???More than 20 people and more than 40 horses were ready to go in front of the Prime Minister''s Tower. Sansa, where is Arya? Eddard, who was riding a horse, asked his daughter who was seeing him off in front of the Prime Minister''s Tower. "I don''t know." The red-haired lady was still immersed in uneasiness, "If you don''t let Aaliya go with you, she will probably be angry and hide." Ed shook his head helplessly. Im not in Kings Landing, you have to take good care of your sister and lets go! ?With one last instruction, the convoy immediately took action. ??The rumble of horse hooves sounded, running towards the outside of the Red Castle. ??Ordinary residents of King''s Landing were also vaguely aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the capital at this time, and word of a fight near the Mud Gate had spread. ?The noble adults began to fight each other. Whether they were frightened civilians or somewhat ambitious figures, it was impossible for them to not care about the current situation. ?At this time in Junlin City, there were eyes in every window slit to observe the group of people leaving the city. Lan En can keenly feel these observing eyes, and he also knows in his heart that this is the case. Going to the north, the road back to where the celestial sphere meets the fissure will never be easy. ?The King''s Road is a high-quality road that runs almost the entire length of Westeros. This is the road Lan En and the others took when they came to King''s Landing. In ancient times when there were no cement asphalt pavements, regular roads with strong load-carrying capacity were a luxury. The quality of the road itself largely determines the speed of travel. Ed also knew that taking the King''s Road was equivalent to exposing himself to spies, but in order to gain time, they had to take this road. We take the Kings Road from Kings Landing back to the North. We will first be in the royal territory, then enter the Riverlands, and then cross the Neck to reach the North. ?Ed explained his plan to Lan En beside him, and hoped that he could check and fill in the gaps for him. These territories are not the Lannisters sphere of influence. The North belongs to the Stark family, and the royal territory is directly loyal to Robert. As for the Riverlands, I told you before, it is my wifes natal family. ?Lan En nodded slightly. "That is to say, we will not encounter large forces belonging to the Lannister. Unless they have begun a full-scale invasion of other territories and declared war on the local lords." "But you should be prepared, right? It''s impossible for the other side not to send a small force to intercept and kill you." Yes. Ed sighed deeply. "I have been fighting all my life, and I know that this journey will never be easy. But I also know how unruly the lords in the north are. My eldest son is very good, but he is still too young after all. There is a gap between him and you. , and its true. I have to admit it, Lan En. I dont trust him to put the task of summoning the vassals of the north on his shoulders. "Understood. The place where we first met was near the Neck, and I will send you there. Until then, I will still be your guard, and I will perform the task of being a guard." ?Ed looked at Lan En and murmured a few times, looking a little confused. "Actually, Lan En, if you don''t want a title or a fief, then based on your ability, the best choice is to be alone in this war. This war will be very chaotic." ? Lan En looked at Ed for a moment as if he was sizing up some kind of precious animal, and then suddenly smiled. Youre in this situation, and yet youre still honest with me? "I must explain to you clearly the risks and benefits of the task, and then let you decide whether to accept it. This is the basic morality of an employer." Ed looked at Lan En seriously. "This is also the morality of being a knight. Maybe the knights you see rarely follow this morality anymore, but the Stark family is different!" Lan En nodded slightly with a smile as if he had seen something interesting. This expression even made Ed a little at a loss. "I am sure that you are a knight worthy of my appreciation, Lord Stark. Then this time." Even if its not for Arias sake, I will help you walk back to the north. The Duke of the North''s face showed confusion when he heard this: "Huh? What does this have to do with Aria?" ?Lan En smiled and said nothing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to An Jun and Hunter Dante for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 168 interception on the road Chapter 169 168. Interception on the road ??In Ed''s eyes, the intersection between Lan En and Aaliya was probably the time when he found the lost little girl and taught her some sword skills. ??So the Duke of the North didn''t understand at all that Lan En got involved in this trouble in the first place because of his little daughter. Ed and his party were more than 20 people, all equipped with two horses for long-distance running. But even with two horses, people''s endurance is far better than that of horses, and they cannot keep moving forward all day long. Logically speaking, in order to avoid the inevitable interception from the enemy, Lan En and his party should try their best to choose a time when there is no one on the road. But this is what the theory says, but in practice it is far from possible. The lighting conditions in ancient times would make one''s eyes dark even at night in the city, let alone on such wild roads. If you dont want horses to break their hoofs and people to break their necks, its more practical to travel during the day. Where are we now? ?Amidst the jolting of the horses, Lan quickly caught up with Ed and asked. He knew that he had passed by this place on his way to King''s Landing, but he did not know who this place belonged to in terms of territorial division. We have reached the border of the kings territory, and if we go about twenty kilometers further, we will enter the Riverlands. ?Ed responded while panting, long-term riding is also physical work. ?According to Westeros strange seasonal division method, its already autumn. ?According to the bachelors who observe the astronomical phenomena, after several years of summer, they are about to face a terrifying long winter night. ??And this time of year is just the small transition between the long summer and the cold winter. But even though its just autumn, the nights are already cool. ??Moist heat was sprayed out from the horses'' big nostrils. The shirts under the riders'' leather armor were first soaked with sweat, and then cooled by the night wind that got in through the gaps in the leather armor. ?Seeing the outline of the sun sinking from the treetops on both sides of the King''s Road, Ed gave the order to set up camp. "Jory, make camp now. The light is almost gone." Yes, huh - my lord. The guard captain''s half-length black hair had completely stuck to his face. When he dismounted, his legs were shaking a little. Although he recovered quickly, it can still be seen that his riding skills are a bit poor among the group. That batch. ??The section of road Ed chose has no villages or shops in front or back. He chose it specifically to avoid staying in hotels, meeting people, and reducing risks. ?According to him, the kidnapped Tyrion Lannister met his wife in the inn on the King''s Road. Then it became the trigger for the whole thing to explode. After listening to this, Lan En deeply agreed with his opinion of choosing to camp halfway. There is a need for patrol tonight. Lan En reminded Ed next to him. "I still remember the general diagram of the territory''s division. The junction between the Riverlands and the King''s Territory is very narrow and has no depth. Lannister''s military power will penetrate easily at this junction. And once you enter the Riverlands, you can Got the protection of my wifes hometown castle. The implication is that there is a high chance of encountering enemy interception troops here. Not just because its easy, but because the opportunity is rare. ?Ed nodded in agreement. "Jolly, Hayward, and Vere. Ten of you camped here, and the rest are better horsemen than them. We are on the King''s Road, scouting forward and backward for five kilometers." ??Ed picked these people whose legs were still shaking after dismounting. ??The people who were left camping also knew their situation, so they began to remove the tarpaulins and debris from the cart, preparing to open up a small camp in the woods on both sides of the road. Qiao Li frowned when he was carrying a box on the cart: "It''s a bit heavy. Why would you carry such a thing on a long ride?" Thinking about it was fruitless, and Qiao Li himself was very tired. So after placing the box in the open space where we were going to camp, we stopped caring about it. The backward road was less dangerous because it had already been passed once, so only five people were sent there. ?Ed and Lan, along with five other members of the **** team, patrolled forward. Everyone holds a torch, and the patrol speed is much more relaxed than rushing on the road. It can also be regarded as a short rest. ??The trembling firelight danced out shadows with teeth and claws, and the sound of the night wind blowing through the woods was mixed with the sounds of birds and animals, making it lonely and deep. The five soldiers behind him were all very tired, but Lan En was still communicating with Ed. Because young people have different physiques than ordinary people, it is easy for them to bear the physical exertion consumed by cycling. ??As for Ed Stark, the big man in the north, it is because of his sense of responsibility and honor that he supports his tired body. His age is not considered young in today''s era. If Lannister wants to intercept you with a small force, he will definitely send a powerful knight. Who do you think it will be? Lan En''s voice seemed very soft in the night wind. ?His silver-white hair reflected a soft silver light against the background of the torch. This layer of soft light made him look so handsome that he didn''t look like a human being. Eddard couldn''t hide his tiredness and responded: "Gregor Clegane. It must be him." The moment the name was spoken, Lann glanced back at the five soldiers. ?Although they didn''t make any conspicuous display, Lan En was still keenly aware of the hooves of the horses under them. You noticed it too. Ed smiled bitterly. "No other Lannister knight could inspire so much fear among their enemies." The five soldiers behind him lowered their heads in shame. Lan knew it wasn''t their fault. On the ancient battlefield, anyone who saw [Magic Mountain]''s physique and the equipment on him would feel like they had seen a ghost. ??The armor that an ordinary soldier couldn''t even lift was put on his body. He probably wouldn''t be able to be pierced by anyone standing there with a spear. ??A big sword that ordinary people can barely lift, he can hold it with one hand and swing it against the enemy on the battlefield. ?His younger brother Sandor Clegane, Lann felt that during the fight, the opponent''s pure strength was almost 80% of his. Gregor Clegane should be able to match him in terms of single strength. ???If Gregor Clegane is paired with an armored war horse, his weight and impact can even directly match the charging bison! Eddard also accepted the fears of his men. The Clegane family''s physical differences were already well-known in the Seven Kingdoms, and there was nothing difficult to admit. ?The group of people continued to patrol the front of the road at a constant speed, and the five-kilometer warning range was quickly completed under the hooves of the horses. But just when Ed was about to turn the horse''s head and return to the camp, Lan En behind him moved his ears. He frowned and looked into the woods in front of him. There, there was no sound of birds or animals in the woods. Ed, run to the camp, full speed. ?? Lan En maintained a calm expression and whispered as Ed passed by him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 169 Anxious to die Chapter 170 169. Anxious to die ?There were no cries of birds or animals in the woods, but instead, the slight scraping of armor and steel could be heard. It is already nightfall, and all serious caravans, lords and their guards should rest in the inn at this time. ?The King''s Road is a very simple road. As long as you walk it a few times, people on the road can basically make a suitable plan to find a warm and comfortable hotel at night. ?Then the identity of the person who can wait here at this time is self-evident. When Eddard Stark heard Lan En''s whispered explanation, his tired eyes widened slightly, and his prim and serious face seemed to want to turn his head to look at the young man for a moment to see if he was serious. But Ed was someone who had led troops in wars, so he immediately restrained his impulse. Calmly, he passed over the five warriors behind him. The group of people seemed to be about to turn around and go back without any abnormality. But when Ed had reached the other end of the line, he shouted without warning! Evacuate! Full speed! Immediately, the originally gentle horse''s hooves took off, splashing mud spots and clods. Dont stand still, lets go! Lan is now at the end of the team, urging the five dumbfounded warriors. They immediately woke up, kicked off their horses'' hooves, and ran towards the camp. Lan En''s temporary reaction was indeed useful. It was not until the horses of the five soldiers had picked up speed that a series of "clatter" sounds came from the woods ahead. ?In this short time, the group of people had moved at least fifteen meters away. Moreover, one''s own war horse also accelerated faster than the opponent. ?In the woods, a man as violent as a brown bear roared: "Fire arrows! Fool! Fire arrows for me! Leave Ed Stark alone!" ?Lann heard that voice at the tourney. Just as Eddard guessed, the one who blocked him was [The Mountain] Gregor Clegane! He is a well-trained knight and knows that the time difference is enough to prevent his horses from catching up with the opponent. So he simply started shooting arrows. ??When Lan En heard "shoot arrows", he immediately released [Quen''s Seal] in his hand. The dim golden magic shield is like the reflection of a torch in the night, and is not noticeable. ?Scattered arrows pierced the air and enveloped the group of people galloping on horseback. The main target was focused on Ed, who was in the lead, while the other part was aimed at the back of Lan En, who was at the end. ? Lan Ens magic power has long surpassed that of his former teacher. Bordons [Quens Seal] can only hold up in front of the arrows. ??But Lan En has deflected all three or four arrows now, and his [Quen''s Seal] still has some remaining power and is not broken. ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, assessing the current situation. Judging from the number of arrows, the enemy numbered about twenty, which was indeed a small force. Ed has already rushed at least forty meters away, still riding a bumpy horse. Even if you want to hit a modern rifle with a certain level of skill, its impossible to hit it with a bow and arrow. Damn it!! Just when Lan En relaxed for a while, an arrow shot along a parabola passed above Lan En''s field of vision. Then he stabbed directly into the hind legs of Ed''s horse! If it is pierced into the buttocks of a horse with thick muscles, the horse can even run faster under pain. But he injured his leg while running. Lan En even let out a national curse that he had not seen for a long time in surprise. What level of shooter is this? Ed''s horse suddenly tilted and rolled on the ground. Fortunately, Ed was also a veteran on the battlefield. The moment the horse was hit by an arrow, he felt something was wrong and immediately pulled his legs out of the stirrups. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Now But even so, he felt dizzy for a moment, and even his voice had an accent. La En at the back of the team suddenly felt a little bit in trouble. ??The most important person in the entire team is Ed. He was shot off his horse, and there is no point in leaving the others. Good shot! The rich brown bear-like voice behind him shouted, [Sweet Mouth], when I take off Eds head, you will get a large reward! As he spoke, the unusually heavy sound of horse hooves sounded. ??A knight who is as powerful as Lan En is charging! "Get out of the way!" The sound of horse hooves behind him was approaching step by step, and Lan En shouted to the five helpless warriors in front. ?Several horses passed by the Duke of the North, who was still dazed on the ground. Lan En bent sideways on the horse and was about to fish the man away. ??Although Ed''s eyes were double-eyed, he still tried hard to stretch out his arms, trying to grab Lan En''s hand as soon as possible. Just when the two were about to shake hands successfully. [Sweet mouth]! The powerful voice behind him shouted loudly. ??Then there was a slightly high-pitched response, with a confident and sadistic smile in the voice. Understood, sir! With a "swish" sound, a fast arrow shot out of the darkness. Lan En is currently holding the saddle with one hand and reaching for Ed with the other hand, and has no time to unfold the seal. ??He clearly heard the sound of the arrow, and even Mentos could outline the trajectory of the arrow in his mind, but he just couldn''t deal with it! ??The war horse''s painful neighing sounded, and there was an arrow in the leg of Lan En''s horse. ?Hundreds of kilograms of war horse flesh began to roll, but this time, it did not affect its rider. The moment Lan En judged the impact point of the arrow, he had already jumped off the horse and jumped to Ed''s side with a light posture. It''s not like jumping off a horse that''s about to fall, but just like walking down a flight of steps. ?The unusually heavy sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer, followed by shouts and noises. But Lan En just squinted his eyes slightly at this time, seeming not to care much. His right hand reached behind his back and grasped the hilt of the sword. The expression on that handsome face was as cold as ice. Originally, this should have been a perfect response to the attack. Originally, they could lure the enemy to the camp and deal with them at the least cost. Originally "A little angry." The clear sword blade was drawn out, like running water under the moonlight, and Lan En''s tone was very calm. ?Ed shook his head and finally regained his normal vision. The moment he regained his sight, he discovered how much chilling things were hidden in the slightly squinted cat eyes of the young man in front of him. Are you really in a hurry to die? ??Lann now faced the charging tall warhorse. The war mount, which was neighing with excitement, fell silent after looking into the cat''s eyes. ??The enemy''s horses are covered in scaly vests, and ordinary crossbow arrows cannot harm the horses through the vests. ??The enemy himself was holding a lance that was at least three and a half meters long, and Lan En didn''t even have a shield in his hand. ?In fact, the huge black man on the horse can see his violent and playful eyes through the observation hole of the helmet. ??But the witcher just stretched out his left hand that was not holding a sword, straightened it forward, and spoke calmly. ? [Alder] Bang! A cold white magical aura suddenly appeared in the night! ??Compressed to the ground by the superb control, the concentrated shock wave directly swept over the hooves of the war horse! It''s like a magic trip rope. ??War horse armor can easily resist crossbow arrows, but it cannot cope with the snagging horse ropes during the charge. On the King''s Road in the dark night, amidst the loud noise of physical collision, there was another war horse that broke its own neck. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Asking for a monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 170 magic Chapter 171 170. Magic ??On the mount, Gregor Clegane''s eyes changed from brutality to shock. Magic? ! ??This person can do magic? ! ?The cold white light and the inexplicable impact are definitely supernatural powers. ?But Gregor no longer had the energy to worry about anything super or supernatural. He relied on his thick armor and tight muscles to prevent himself from being caught in the rolling of the war horse. At this time, this little giant, who was at least 2.6 meters tall in armor, dropped his lance and took off his long sword from the whining horse. ??It was a big sword that was as wide as the palm of an adult''s hand. It was steel that ordinary people might not be able to hold with both hands, but in Gregor''s case it was a one-handed weapon. He was also equipped with a large oak-iron shield. Twenty warriors wearing iron-leather armor rushed out of the woods. ?Ten of them were on horseback, and the rest seemed to have deliberately used foot combat to deal with Gregor, who had lost his horse. ??These people also saw the cold white aura in Lan En''s hand, but the hot atmosphere on the battlefield and the desire for reward and merit could overwhelm the fear of the unknown. ?These warriors do not have a lot of knowledge and wisdom. They do not understand what kind of damage a person can cause after possessing top warrior skills and then mastering magic. ??They have only one thought in their simple and uneducated mindshe is a human being! You can be hacked to death, and you will be stunned if you are hit in the head. That is enough to know. Ed staggered to Lan En''s side at this time, shouting at the five own soldiers who had already drawn their swords. Go and entangle the cavalry! They cant leave as long as the shooter is there! Fight right here! Five riders have to entangle ten riders, and there is no way there is any spare time for Lan En and Ed. Now the two of them have to deal with more than ten opponents, including [Magic Mountain] and the marksman. ?Ed cut his mouth just now, and now he can smell the rust in his mouth when he breathes. The palm holding the hilt of the sword is constantly opening and closing, symbolizing his nervous mood. ??He once led many helpers to attack several Kingsguards guarding the Tower of Bliss during the Reaver War. But in the end, almost all of them were killed by Sir Arthur Dayne, the famous Sword of Dawn in the mainland. ??Had it not been for the surprise attack by his men, Ed would not even have a chance to stand here today. ??The power of Arthur Dayne was still fresh in his memory, but precisely because such a powerful [Dawn Sword] was also killed in a sneak attack during the siege, he became more aware of how terrifying it was to defeat more with less. When fighting against a large army, you can use tactics and strategies to achieve victory with fewer troops. But in the battle of a small group of troops, the only thing that can be relied upon for survival is personal quality and equipment. We have to kill that [sweet mouth], Lann. ??The panting Ed, while staring closely at the charging enemy, discussed in a low voice. I wont ask you about your magic skills, thats not important. The most important thing now is do you have a plan? "Plan?" The demon hunter with a calm expression asked strangely, and then lowered his body as if preparing to take off. ?Ed looked at this scene blankly. The plan is to kill directly! "!"" There was a sound, and the strong leather soles made a harsh sound as they rubbed against the ground. The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] makes Lan En''s activation speed as fast as a ghost! Gregor, who was the closest and most threatening, witnessed Lann''s footsteps with his own eyes. At this time, he only felt his scalp numb. This is a feeling that is extremely unfamiliar to him. In the past, this feeling was inflicted on his enemies. Subconsciously, Gregor held the large oak shield in front of him. There was a "bang", and my arm, which was as thick as an ordinary person''s thigh, suddenly felt heavy. A fine long sword directly hit the iron-clad oak shield! ??Normally, Gregor would be able to parry an enemy''s attack, even if it was a joint attack from several enemies. It would be enough to just use the strength of his arms to hold up the shield. but now Woo! ?A force far beyond what was expected was suddenly exerted on his body. Gregor''s back molars clenched violently, and the supporting leg behind him even bent involuntarily! This is simply unimaginable for the strongest man in the Seven Kingdoms. But. Under the barrel helmet, Gregor gritted his teeth and showed a slight sneer. Just like me! This was a confrontation of pure strength. Although Gregor was surprised, as a well-trained knight, he reacted quickly. ??He didn''t use the blade to cut Lan En with that frighteningly big sword. Instead, he turned the sword and prepared to hit Lan En''s head with the weighted ball on the hilt! ?The blade is too long, making it easy to block. Normally, he could use his own strength to withstand the enemy''s block and drive the sword blade into the opponent''s flesh. ??But when facing a strength player of the same level, Gregor chose to use a sword-hilt weighted ball that was more flexible and difficult to defend at close range. Even if you have the same power as me, I am still the strongest! He was born to kill, and he was born to like killing. He could even press his brother''s face into a brazier without feeling anything, and kill his father and sister. Crush the baby''s head with your hands, and then insult the baby''s mother while her hands are still covered in blood. When it comes to killing people, no one is more experienced than him! ?But just when Gregor was applauding his response, he saw Lan En''s calm cat eyes. In a fierce confrontation, the opponents look can be literally translated as ''That''s it? Gregor Clegane''s martial arts are all about overwhelming people. His rough skills made Lan En understand him completely the first time he came into contact with him. The force motion analysis is completed, please cast the spell according to the image instructions. Mentos thoughtfully marked it with an arrow. ?Lan En instantly ducked under the opponent''s astonished eyes and avoided the attack. At the same time, his left hand was close to the opponent''s sword-wielding wrist. [Alder]. There was a "bang", and Gregor''s huge body seemed to be violently pulled by someone''s hand. He was just waving the hilt of the sword, but under the sudden increase of force, it turned into a more powerful and fierce slash than usual. ! ??The steel sword was long and wide. With this swing, the two soldiers roaring and charging towards Ed were chopped to death on the spot! ?One was cut off at the waist, and the other had the sword blade stuck on his spine, and the greasy internal organs were flowing out from the large gap in his waist. Fuck you! Gregor didn''t pity his soldiers, he was only angry that he was being played. Being played by those wizards weak little tricks! Ignoring the soldiers'' wails of pain, Gregor pulled out his sword amidst the friction of bone and steel. Then he turned around and slashed at Lan En. But maybe because he has been crisscrossing the battlefield with a pair of super-heavy armor for so long, he seems to have never realized how dangerous it is to expose his back to an opponent with the same strength as himself! ?Lann''s armor-plated boots directly kicked the back of Gregor''s knees, and the little black iron giant''s body suddenly tilted. What hit his tilted head was Lan Ens clenched fist. ??If this hit, Lan''s strength combined with Gregor''s weight, one punch would probably turn the head in the helmet into paste due to the concussion. But at this moment, a sharp arrow streaked across the night sky and shot towards Lan En''s unprotected neck! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Giant Bookworm No. 1 for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Rampage Black Bear, Hamster Prime, Monkey Skin Rubber, and An Jun for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 171 Destroy the shooter first Chapter 172 171. Destroy the shooter first Higher Bear armor does not have a gorget. ??So in the eyes of the shooter [Sweet-tongued] Raff, this magical guy would have to use his arm armor to block and give up attacking Gregor. Or let the arrow pierce his neck. Magic? Can magic be used without stopping? sweet mouthhas never seen magic, but he never believes that magic is such a convenient power. ?His shooting skills are among the best in the entire Lannister camp. Just now, he even shot down a Stark family guard in a cavalry fight. Passing through the chest, clean and neat. In such a small-scale battlefield, a high-quality shooter can play a huge role. ?As long as he stood outside the safe fighting arena and pointed his bow and arrow at anyone, everyone would feel a chill in their hearts. Sweet MouthRaph himself knew his position very well, so after everyone under Gregor finished shooting one round, they all rushed out. He was the only one still standing in the woods beside the road, using vegetation and tree trunks as cover to fire cold arrows. Lan En did as he expected. The fist that hit Clegane''s helmet stopped midway. However, he did not completely withdraw it and block it in front of his throat. ?On the contrary, he retracted his hand in order to hold the sword with two hands! Ed! Lan En shouted loudly. "Give me that dagger!" Eddard Stark was currently entangled with two soldiers. Although he was no longer young, he was still a famous warrior in the Seven Kingdoms. When Lann and Gregor were fighting, he had already wiped the neck of a soldier with his sword. When Lan En''s voice came over, he didn''t even think about it. His deep trust made him pull out the precious dragon bone dagger from his waist and throw it towards Lan En! ?Then deal with the enemy in front of you without looking back. ?Ed is not proficient in throwing, but a knight who has received systematic training will not be completely wrong. So the dragon bone dagger circled in mid-air and flew towards Lan En''s side. Still within the reach of his long sword. After shooting an arrow at Lan En''s throat, Sweet Mouth retracted most of his body behind the tree trunk. When he saw Lan En stop his hand, he felt no surprise in his heart, only that it was taken for granted. Because he knew very well the power of bows and arrows and the endurance of the human body, Lan En''s reaction was the only choice he gave. An elite archer must also be a master of observing the battle situation. But then, [Sweet Mouth] Rafe''s originally calm and determined eyes suddenly widened. Lan En completely escaped from the situation he planned! How dare he not deal with the arrow shot at his own throat? ! The arrow and the dragon bone dagger flew towards Lan En at the same time, and the arrow arrived first. But when the iron arrow was about to penetrate the fleshy neck, it was blocked by a layer of dim golden magic shield! There was a crisp sound of pop! ??The arrow was directly deflected in [Sweet Mouth] Raf''s dilated pupils, and the dim golden magic shield shattered in the air like brittle glass. Witcher Tips: The ordinary [Quen Sign] is a permanent sign. If the duration is not exhausted and the damage does not exceed the upper limit, then this seal will not disappear. ??In the first round of volleys just now, [Sweet Mouth] Rafe''s main attention was on the most important one, Ed, and he didn''t see anything strange about Lan En at all. After the melee started, no one could share information with him. He didnt even know that the witcher had this skill! Now, Raf obviously understood something. He didnt want to deal with Lord Clegane in the first place. He wanted to deal with me first! Raphs face was stiff, and he immediately drew back his bow and dodged back, completely hiding himself behind the tree trunk. Without stopping, he was still preparing to change his position in the dark trees. But at this moment, the long sword held by Lan En in both hands had already caught up with the dragon bone dagger in mid-air. The force analysis has been completed, and the expected motion trajectory is as follows. ? ? Mentos marked the precise motion trajectory on the retina, and Lan used his superhuman physical control to perfectly execute Mentos''s calculations. A soft sound of "dang". The steel sword of the Bear School from another world meets the Valyrian steel blade. ??The power of the witcher''s two arms was transmitted to the dragon bone dagger, and this luxurious and deadly weapon immediately changed its state of movement. ?Speed ??soars! Accuracy corrected! Like a blade of black smoke and water, it flew directly towards the tree trunk where [Sweet Mouth] Rafe had just exposed his head with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air! ?The xylem of a plant is no better than solidified lard in the face of magic-forged steel. ??The dragon bone dagger directly penetrated the tree trunk as thick as an adult''s waist, causing a human scream to emanate from the dark forest. That archer is useless! ?Lan informed everyone on his side that he had solved the long-range threat, which boosted the morale of everyone in the hard-fought battle. ? Lan En has just released [Quen''s Sign] one after another, and two more [Alder Signs], and he has temporarily fallen into a low magic period. There is no way to use [Alder''s Seal] as a launcher to attack the archer from a distance, otherwise he can just use his own hunting knife. ??But if the weapon can only be "thrown" with physical force, then it is estimated that only the keel dagger at the scene can still maintain its lethality after penetrating an entire tree trunk. After Lan En used the long sword to eject the dragon bone dagger, he immediately noticed something was wrong with the long sword in his hand. ?At a glance, this High Bear School steel sword mixed with monster materials has a tiny gap where it meets the Valyrian steel blade just now. ?This opening is not big, but it is enough to make Lan En amazed. ??He used this sword to fight many knights in full plate armor before, and this weapon mixed with monster materials was able to perform with ease. ?In the corner of his vision, a dark sword light flashed past. ?? Lan En raised his head slightly, and the sword blade coming from the wind grazed the tip of his nose and cut into the air. ?That''s Gregor''s greatsword. ? Lan En jumped back lightly, put his long sword, which was already showing a gap, back into its sheath, and pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword - Alondette. ??Gregor was swinging his terrifyingly large sword widely, intending to drive away the threats around him. While holding the shield hand, he supported the ground to help himself stand up again. But after Lan En dealt with the elite archer, he was able to use his full attention to deal with this talented ''ordinary man''. The body that jumped back had just landed and restarted in just an instant! By controlling his own center of gravity, Lann stuck to Gregor''s side like a ghost. Then, a few sword rays that were so fast that it chilled people''s hearts struck him right on the head! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 172 Sword of the Lake Girl Chapter 173 172. Sword of the Lake Girl ?Compared with Lan En''s swordsmanship, speed and agility, Gregor Clegane is still the weakest in this battle even though he is wearing ultra-thick armor and equipped with a more advantageous sword and shield combination. Facing the violent blows, he could only hold his sword and shield in front of him, relying on the large area of ????the weapons and equipment to barely resist! ??The clanking sound of steel was accompanied by flying sparks and splinters of wood flying off the large oaken shield. The people Gregor brought with him were almost sluggish. ??Gregor''s always-leading strategy is to give full play to his talent for bravery and brutality. ?His soldiers were accustomed to the enemy being immediately panicked when their master appeared, and then when Gregor showed his power, no one in the world could help but fear him. They never expected that Gregor Clegane would be beaten in a skirmish with superior numbers! The unexpected situation undoubtedly affected the overall combat effectiveness of this group of people. ? And Lanns suppression of Gregor is far more than that. After each chop, the blade of the gorgeous long sword in Lan En''s hand will light up with a golden holy light. At first, people thought that this was just an afterimage of the golden decoration on the sword left during the swing. But as the brightness of this light becomes larger and larger, the range covering the sword body becomes longer and longer, and no one can deceive themselves anymore. All the warriors present, regardless of their positions, focused their attention on the long sword wielded by Lan En from time to time during the battle. They knew that today they not only saw the legendary magic, but also saw the legendary magical weapons! Lann is nearly half a meter shorter than Gregor! But on the battlefield now, it looks like a kindergarten kid is suppressing a junior high school student and beating him up! ?With every slash, the black iron giant would lean back uncontrollably, and then move back with trembling steps. Wait and wait and wait! ?In the barrel helmet, Gregor''s ferocious face became ferocious because his muscles were on the verge of reaching their limit. Now he is being suppressed continuously, but he still does not give up. Because from his experience, such a huge and frequent force must be held in a breath, and then slashed wildly. There should be a beginning! It will always be weak! And as long as he can hold on to that weak point, he can. Shua! Before Gregor could finish the beautiful thoughts in his mind, a golden holy light filled his vision. It was no longer the light that flashed through the gap between the sword and the shield during the previous block, but the golden light that was no longer blocked and was approaching the door! At this moment, Gregor felt a light touch on his hand. My sword and shield are all broken!? Like a hot knife cutting through butter, after the runes on Alondette''s sword were all filled with golden light during the slashing process, the power of the slash was doubled! ??Oak shield, steel sword, the weapons Gregor used to block only half of them were left in one encounter! ??With what fell to the ground, there was also half of his palm in the iron glove. ?Lann looked at his opponent calmly. Not only did he not hold his breath as Gregor expected, but he actually chuckled. Im waiting for the magic to recharge, what are you waiting for? Gregor only now realized that half of his hand had been cut off! Immediately he roared half in pain and half in rage. Ah! Ahhh! ??He rushed towards Lan En in a panic. ??The tall giant leaned down and grabbed Lan En''s skull with his only intact palm. He shouted and squeezed hard, crushing the pretty face''s head to burst! Lan En felt the texture of the big hand and the iron glove on his head. Through the observation slit of the barrel helmet, he could still see Gregor''s bloodshot and crazy eyes. But he behaved very calmly. Magic MountainHave been fighting against ordinary people for so long that he no longer knows how to face an opponent stronger than himself. The idea of ??crushing other people''s heads with your bare hands is indeed very intimidating. But there''s just one problem. How dare you come close to me? Gregor''s hand squeezing Lan''s head was shaking. That was because he was exerting crazy force. But Lan En just slowly raised his hand, grasped the palm on his head, and then opened it inch by inch. During this process, let alone gasping for breath, he didn''t even show any pain. Lan once again clarified the gap between himself and ordinary people. ??Gregor is gifted with extraordinary strength, but apart from agility, he is still far behind Lann in terms of physical recovery speed, bone toughness and strength. ??With the further implementation of Lan En''s transformation surgery in the future, this gap will become wider and wider. ??The strongest Hercules of the Seven Kingdoms, his last strength bursting out in pain and fury, was forcefully broken open by Lan En. The witcher''s left hand gently held down the barrel helmet that was close to him. Gregor suddenly felt something bad, and this dangerous feeling even made him wake up in a painful rage. But its too late. ?Lan Ens thin lips moved slightly and uttered a word. . Suddenly, under the panicked eyes in the helmet. First the air was distorted by the heat, and then substantial flames poured directly into the helmet''s viewing hole! Ah! Ouch! ??A shrill roar resounded through the King''s Road in the night. People present could hardly imagine that Gregor Clegane would emit such a high-pitched scream. ??The giant in black iron armor struggled frantically at first, trying to break away from the flames. But the hand he sent to Lan En before made him completely unable to move away. ?Nearly ten seconds later, the iron tower-like body "popped" and knelt on the ground without any strength. Now, Lan En is taller than him. By the time Lan En put away the seal, the barrel helmet made of black iron had even been heated to the point that it was red and shiny. ??Let go of the completely unresponsive limb in his hand, and the huge body hits the ground, splashing a burst of **** mud. Lan En looked around. Wherever his eyes passed, the fighting would stop involuntarily. Gregor''s men relied on the ferocity of their generals to dominate, so they knew better than others that they were facing someone who could burn the Mountain alive. How powerless they are. Run, run! Gregor brought more than twenty people to intercept them, but now there are only six or seven who are running away. Lan En did not pursue him, nor did he allow the two cavalrymen who still had fighting ability to pursue him. They also suffered a lot of losses. Two of the five cavalrymen died, and one had half his hand chopped off. Ed killed three people in the foot battle, but he himself was wounded in the arm and was bleeding. Compared with Lan En''s slight respite due to the low period of his magic power, this is the loss of a normal person in a large-scale sword fight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 173 The unexpected law Chapter 174 173. Unexpected Law You two, bandage him first. ?Lann took back Arondette and gave orders to the two intact cavalrymen. The actual results made these two warriors who had a good relationship with Lan En now obey his orders. To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a reflection of personality charm. Ill give you the dagger. The shooters trachea was cut by the blade and he choked to death on his own blood. How are you? ??After Lan En found the shooter''s body from the woods, he walked to Ed. While handing Ed the gorgeous dragon bone dagger, he asked about his injury. The Duke of the North gasped and waved his hands. "The dagger was given to you. Without you, all of us would have had our heads removed. My injury is not bad. The bone in my arm was not damaged. It will be fine if it is bandaged." ?Lan En nodded slightly and inserted the dragon bone dagger into the scabbard of his hunting knife. I see you look relieved. The demon hunter raised his eyes and looked at Ed, It seems that [Magic Mountain] died here, which made you very relieved? Ed sat down on the body, took out the gauze and wrapped it around himself, while putting on a smile on his face that was covered in cold sweat. "The reputation of [Magic Mountain] resounds throughout the Seven Kingdoms. Even he died here this time. It is unlikely that Tywin will send a stronger team to stop us. Even if he wants to send one, someone must dare to take it. Who dares to say that his small team can be stronger than [Magic Mountain]?" "As for taking turns to harass? If Tywin Lannister can send his troops into the Riverlands and the King''s Realm one after another, I don''t think we need to fight him. We might as well admit defeat." "You have been a great help, Lan En. After this time, our journey back to the north will definitely be much smoother. I want to give you the reward you deserve, let me tell you the number, Lan En. Stark will make his friends satisfied." ?Lan En smiled and patted the handle of the dragon bone knife on his waist. You paid the bill, Ed. "That''s not enough," the Duke of the North said seriously. "That''s far from enough to repay your help, whether in King''s Landing or here. You deserve more and better." Lan En curled his lips helplessly. As for gold coins, he is actually not very good at holding them. ??The 10,000 golden dragons in the tournament are already quite heavy, plus I have to carry the dragon bones. If I want more gold coins, I have to worry about whether I can get home. ??Moreover, as a demon hunter wandering the world alone, asking for too many gold coins to go back doesn''t seem to be of much use. ??But looking at Ed like this, he must have wanted to repay himself. The old-fashioned knight is not easily persuaded. Well, if you really want to give ?So as a joke, Lan En said something in a very nonchalant tone. When you get back, give me the first thing you see, the thing you already have but dont know about it. ?According to Lan En''s estimation, this thing is most likely a roast rabbit or deer steak that Jory put on the fire. ?But as soon as he finished speaking, an inexplicable breeze blew through the forest, making the leaves rustle. ?? Ed was obviously stunned when he heard this request. Is this a custom in your hometown? Its a bit strange. ??If the Duke of the North had not received a good education, he would not even be able to understand the grammar in the sentence just now. Lan En nodded naturally. ?This sentence once turned him into a de facto slave, but at the moment of Bordon''s death, Lan En personally said to him "Liangqing". ?So at the moment, Lan En didn''t have any grudge against this sentence in his heart. Yes, a custom. When we are not too attached to reward, we tend to let the gods decide what to give us. Its a custom! What a shame! ?How can you reveal your secrets? Seeing Lan En''s casual look, Ed nodded and agreed to the reward. "Sir! We found the horses they brought here in the woods. There are too many dead among them, so we can''t ride them all away, so it''s just for you." The two fully intact cavalrymen finished cleaning up the battlefield and shouted happily towards Lan En and Ed. The two of them looked at each other, nodded to each other, and prepared to get up and leave. ?In the simple camp set up by Qiao Li, they were setting up a pot to boil water and then prepare to put wheat and dried meat in it. The things on the cart were piled together and covered with tarpaulins. Jory Kelso looked at the water line in the pot and frowned. This firewood is not enough, I will get some more. One of his men was cutting dried meat and raised his head and said something back. I got it, go ahead. After saying that, Qiao Li took out the hatchet from the pile of debris and prepared to chop some. Contrary to the common sense of many people, the xylem of plants causes great damage to the blade. Therefore, a sword that is used to cut people will not double up as a hatchet unless there is no substitute. ?? Qiao Li walked toward the woods behind the camp with his hatchet in hand, but when he passed by the pile of boxes on the car, he suddenly slowed down his steps. Because there was actually a "clattering" sound coming from the box that was supposed to be just a pile of dead things. ??Qiao Li bent down slightly, put down the hatchet in his hand, took out the long sword from his waist, and moved towards the pile of boxes. At the same time, the experienced guard captain was also guessing what was going on. Beast? Rat? spy? assassin? . No matter what, under the current situation, whoever hinders the Duke of the North from returning to mobilize troops will have a huge impact on the war situation. ?Then Jory Kelso should be ready to kill all the enemies he encounters on the road. The guard captain''s footsteps moved slowly. The scene behind the box is about to come into view. No matter who is behind the box, he can''t leave today. Aliya?!! ?? Qiao Li, who had looked "fighting to the death" just now, now his eyes widened, his face was frantic and he couldn''t help shouting. ?Behind a pile of boxes, I saw a thin and small shadow, followed by a pair of gleaming wolf eyes, standing on the edge of the box and taking out dried meat. ?In this dark night, Jory could recognize this little lady of the Stark family without even using a torch! ??The little girl who was taking out dried meat from the box froze, then slowly and tentatively turned back, showing a flattering smile to Qiao Li. By the way, her mouth and Nymeria''s mouth both had a piece of dried meat stuffed bulgingly. Ah, ah ha! Uncle Jory! Alia said hello awkwardly, while Qiao Li had started to hold his head and have a headache. He knew what was going on without even thinking about it! What a shame he said that the box was unusually heavy! It contains a direwolf and a child! ??Jolly knew exactly what would happen to Alia next. She would definitely find a bunch of reasons to make people laugh, intending to show that her coming here was a complete accident. And seeing that you have been running away for so long, you probably dont have time to send him back, so you might as well just keep him with you. Uncle Jory, it was all an accident ?? Qiao Lis face started to turn dull as soon as he heard the beginning. Sure enough! Aliya, shut up! Oh. The little girl nodded obediently and closed her mouth. "Wait until your father comes back." Qiao Li covered his face frantically, "You can tell your father yourself." ?So, when Ed and Lan came back with the three surviving soldiers covered in blood. The first thing I saw was the little girl and the direwolf sitting by the fire. ?The Duke of the North first called out "Alia" in surprise, and then he seemed to remember something. He opened his mouth and turned to look at the witcher behind him. ??Then he discovered that the witcher''s expression was very different from his. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! The port seems to be down for a few days. Thanks for tipping, I will post it tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 174 Separate friends and reunite with family Chapter 175 174. Parting with friends and reuniting with family Im kidding! Im really kidding! Sitting by the fire in the camp, Lan En said to Ed with a heartfelt and sincere expression. Ed was also sitting by the fire, and Jory on the other side was re-bandaging his wounds. A group of people saw the Duke and his entourage who were patrolling the road ahead, all with blood on their bodies and returning with reduced numbers. For a moment, they all felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. It wasnt until Ed briefly explained the whole story to them that they relaxed. I know you dont mean it, Lan. But its a promise. ?Eds face was full of confusion. For a knight who can be called an old-fashioned knight, he even mentioned the name [Stark] when he made the promise, which means he swore on his family. If you want him to break this agreement, you might as well kill him directly! But on the other hand, isn''t this equivalent to selling your daughter? ? Ed, forget this agreement. ?Lan''s expression was serious, and his hands were spread out in front of his chest, as if he were playing an accordion. "To be honest, I am a person who has no fixed abode and likes wandering and adventure. If Alia is forced to live with me because of your promise, then you will probably never see each other again in this life. And I don''t want to take a little kid out. . So this is just a joke." Aliya sat next to Lan En, her expression very calm. She was the one who knew that Lan En was about to return to his original world, and when he was in another world, she also wanted to go home according to her own will. So, although I really like the feeling of taking risks with Lan En, I can still rationally accept Lan En''s excuse. ??But when Lan En called her a little devil, the little girl secretly stepped on the toe of Lan Ens boot and then crushed it twice. "If you feel that it is really detrimental to the honor of the family, then I, the person making the agreement, will declare: I will give up my ownership of Miss Alia, and the reward will be converted into silver equal to her weight." Is this okay? Ed looked at his little daughter, then at Lan En who had a sincere expression, pursed his lips and nodded. He does value family honor, but he is also a father who loves his daughter. It would be best if this matter could be settled like this. ??After Gregor Clegane''s body was carelessly placed on the King''s Road, the road back to the north was indeed as Eddard expected. It became a lot easier. ?It seems that Tywin Lannister already knows that among the returning team of the Duke of the North, there is a wizard who can suppress the [Magic Mountain] and burn him alive. ??Although I dont know if they believe it or not, at least since that day, Lan En and the others have never encountered an intercepting force that wanted to attack head-on. ?Only sporadic measures of road damage impeded their progress on the King''s Road. ??However, the infiltration of this small amount of manpower is unlikely to cause any decent damage to the King''s Road. It is like having a date and not having a date. ??During the several days of rapid march, Arya and the cavalryman who lost half of his hand rode on the same horse. The little girl was responsible for holding the reins, and Nymeria ran behind. Eddard was very surprised when his little daughter learned how to ride. He didn''t teach Arya how to ride in Winterfell, and he didn''t have time in King''s Landing. The little girl answered like this. Ive learned it a long time ago. Its not difficult, and the emotions of horses are easy to sense. Ive also ridden on horses taller than this! Lan knew she was talking about Poppa. But he was able to ride on Poppy in just a few days, and even mastered the basic riding skills. Aria''s talent in training, or communicating with animals, quite caught Lan En''s attention. After leaving the edge of the royal territory, Ed and the escorts became much more relaxed again. They understand the local situation better than Lan En, a person from another world, and a little girl like Aria. ?Although the Riverlands is small, it is also an area with many nobles, and many castles have been built in it. ?These castles are loyal to Eddard''s father-in-law, House Tully. So when the team came to the Riverlands, they didn''t even have to sleep in the open air, but were well entertained by the castles along the way. Even when passing by the Tully family''s city, the master arranged a dinner for him. ??Although Tywin Lannister used his family''s gold to exert influence on many families in Westeros, the situation of this war cannot be simply measured in terms of money. ? King Robert has issued an order to summon all the vassals of the Baratheon territory - the Stormlands, the territory directly under the king, and the fiefdom of the king''s second brother - Dragonstone. The North and the Riverlands must be on the side of the king because of their kinship. Former Prime Minister Jon Arryn''s family ruled the valley. At this time, many vassals were also clamoring for justice for the lord''s unnatural death and to carry out righteous revenge. Under the general trend, the families who had benefited from Tywin were eager to bury all their gold in the ground to avoid causing trouble. Lan En has been walking in the team with a sense of sightseeing. As the days go by, the entire team is getting closer and closer to the Neck, the entrance to the North. ?Ed and the guards were mostly feeling more and more comfortable, but Lan En could feel that Aria was becoming a little depressed. The Neck is the place where they came into this world, and it is also the place where Lan En will leave. I thought you were mentally prepared, Alia. ?Horse riding beside Arya, the guard with half of his hand broken off was left by the Tully family in the river to recuperate. I told you right? We are friends, but friends always part. Yes, you said it. But I just cant bear to see your world. Magic, monsters, and sorceresses are all so interesting! ?The little girl lowered her head and said listlessly. Your world is also very interesting. There are dragons, several continents that communicate with each other, and ancient civilizations. I stayed here for a few months, and these things got into my ears. Lan waved his hand. You are still young now, but when you grow up and have practiced what I have taught you, you can experience these interesting things by yourself. "Of course I will go! Not only will I go, I will also become a knight like you! A female knight who will help the weak and wield her sword against the powerful evil!" "Me? Ha, I''m not a knight, I''m just a demon hunter." After laughing, Lan En looked at the little girl gently. But if you can really become that kind of person, I also think that the time we spend together will be of some slight help to you. "Now, it''s time to say goodbye to my friends and reunite with my family. Alia." ?Lan solemnly stretched out his hand. Aaliya looked down, pursed her lips with difficulty, and shook it hard. "goodbye friend." On the night the team entered the Neck, Lann said goodbye to Ed. He said that a sum of silver equal to Arya''s weight would be collected later. After saying that, he removed Balerion''s jaw from the cart, mounted it on his horse, and turned around to enter the dense swamp forest. The roaring bear head necklace around his neck was rattling. ?Others just thought it was a jolt, but Arya knew very well that it was the demon hunter''s badge sensing the magic of chaos. ??The silver-haired young man riding the horse smiled and waved, slowly walking away in the misty mist of the swamp, and the sound of the necklace gradually became deeper. Until the end, it fell into silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 175 Return to the Temple Chapter 176 175. Return to the temple Lan En led the horse and walked into the fissure where the sky and the spheres met like broken glass. ??Although he had put a blindfold on the horse, the chaotic magic still made the beast of burden feel uncomfortable and snorted several times in succession. ?There was no other way, so Lan En could only grab it by its ears and pull it into the gap where the celestial spheres met. Get used to it, man! Without this horse, he would have had a lot of trouble getting the 10,000 golden dragons and keel bones. After passing a confusing passage of a few steps, Lan En led his harvest from another world and returned to a world filled with chaotic magic. ?As soon as his eyes adjusted to the environment, Lan En reacted to the touch of the boots. The place where I came out should still be the temple of Dagon. On the marble floor that is slightly sunken into the lake, lotus flowers and lotus leaves are still floating quietly. ??The sunlight on Lake Vizima shines in from the middle of the marble pillars, making the waves sparkle and make no waves. ?A moment ago, he was still looking for traces of passage in the smell of swamp mud in the Neck. The next moment, his nose was filled with the fragrance of fresh and clear lake water. ? Lan En knew very well that such a special aroma would not exist in normal lake water. So he turned around, released his hand holding the horse''s ears, and saluted. The tedious and strict court etiquette was mastered by him, full of beauty. Good day, madam. ?The lake in front of him rippled, and a beautiful green finger came into view, lifting the young man''s chin. ?Hook Lan En''s head and lift it up, a tender green body with alluring curves appearing in front of his eyes. Welcome back, my champion. ?Lan blinked and tried to lean his head back. ?This time, the lady stood "slightly" closer. If she didn''t lean back, the opponent''s thick "front armor" would probably be in the face. ?Seeing Lan En''s obvious movement of retreating, the lady in the lake smiled indifferently. Smoothly, he pulled out the sword given to Lan En from her back. ?As if reading a scroll, the lady''s fingers brushed the sword inch by inch. Then she became even happier. My sword tells me I picked the right man, Lann. "It seems that now, I can further discuss the next things with you." ?The lady handed Arondette back to Lan En''s hands, and the witcher was a little confused at this time. Whats next? Madam, I dont understand. The cause of this series of events was that Dagon invaded this world and then expelled Dagon''s physical entity. Alia was responsible for switching the connectivity of the celestial sphere''s intersection. ?Now that I have returned from another world, what else will happen? Facing the witchers question, the lady in the lake sat back gently. The lake water was like a crowd, spontaneously rising up against gravity and supporting her body. "Remember what I said, Lann? This rift originates from the ''tide of chaotic magic''. Even I or Gaunt O''Dimm can at most exert some influence on it, but cannot completely control it." Lan En comforted the horse beside him. Let it not act so ignorant, while frowning. Are you saying that this rift wont be closed for a while? The lady nodded slightly. It is precisely because it cannot be closed that this gap is making many people feel uneasy. On the word person, the lady chose to stress it. She knew that Lan En, who had listened to Gunter O''Dem''s conversation with her, could understand what this meant. It was not ordinary people who were disturbed, not even noble kings or nobles. It is the world structures that truly maintain the world and its natural operations. That is - God or demon. An uncontrollable rift where the heaven and earth meet is a high-risk item. Just look at the battle against Dagon. ?According to the lady, she and her companions besieged Dagon in the depths of the world for a long time before finally reaching the point where Lan En could expel the material entity. For mortals, this is not good news either. The humans in this world came from another world. After they landed, it only took a few hundred years to crowd out the once largest elves to where they are now. As long as no race is willing to give up the land collectively, it would be wiser not to introduce foreign races. "what can I do?" Lan En asked without hesitation. He knew that there was a high probability that he would not be able to get home through this gap. Therefore, this world where he has made many friends and established interpersonal relationships with many people is his final destination. ??He didn''t want someone more ruthless than Dagon to pop up one day. The lady did not beat around the bush: "I have been entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the rift, and my responsibility requires your help." I can isolate the eyes of otherworldly beings in the world connected to the rift. But if the rift is discovered by the intelligent race native to that world and then reports it to its master, there is nothing I can do. So Lan En, I need you to enter the other world at that time to prevent the intelligent creatures there from discovering the rift. ?Lan En pondered and nodded slightly. In terms of risk, if the future world is like Aria''s hometown, it can almost be regarded as traveling to another world. As for a more dangerous world, Lan En has always felt that the world he is in now is quite dangerous. Understood, I accept the task. Lan En patted the keel and money bag on the horse beside him and accepted the lady''s task. In fact, most demon hunters often receive a type of mission, where they are entrusted to explore a certain place or a certain tomb. The main purpose of the client is actually to let the demon hunters kill all the demon spirits and monsters in the ruins so that they can get an important item inside. As for everything else in the destination, it is owned by the witcher by default. Belongs to the type of entrustment that relies on commissions. ??If Lan Ens gains from this trip were listed, I believe many demon hunters would rush to take the job. "It seems that we have reached an intention to cooperate, my champion." Ms. chuckled and walked down from the waves, approaching Lan En. Just as she stretched out her hand to Lan En with a smile on her face, the witcher turned around, removed the keel from the horse''s back, and put it right into the lady''s open arms. .? ?The lady stared blankly at Lan En, who had a serious face, and blinked. ??The witcher was speaking in a deep voice at this time. Madam, the first question now is that you have to send me back to the shore! Immediately, the lady who reacted chuckled and waved her hand. But Lan En felt a little numb when he looked at that smile. A large wave suddenly appeared on the calm lake, covering Lan En and his packhorse. Wait! Wow, wow, Im not talking about this form! Several mouthfuls of lake water were poured into Lan En''s stomach, but before he could adjust his swimming posture, the feeling of touching the ground came from underneath him. ??The witcher pulled a small crab off his head and looked up. This is already a small dock in Dark Water. ?The boat journey lasted for more than 40 minutes, and the waves rolled up and hit us. The packhorse was standing up from the shallow water by the lake, and a pair of exquisite women''s sandals appeared in front of Lan En. Looking up, you can see the round toes and plump legs. Ha, our big hero is back. ??A lukewarm, slightly yin-yang female voice came from the head. Its a margarita. Sir, I think if you just had **** with the lady, you wont be able to do it now! The biological brain in my mind is chattering. ?Lan covered his head and directly silenced Mentos. Shut your mouth! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 173 ‘Neutral’ Chapter 177 173. Neutral Lan En led the pack horse and followed Margarita towards the tavern of Dark Water. The blonde beauty in front has an expression between joy and irritation. ? Lan En can understand Margarita''s mood. After all, when she was in Arethusa, she had already made it very clear that if Vizima''s trip did not go smoothly and the enemy was too strong, then she would go back. She hopes that Lan En will give priority to her own life safety. ??But the young man''s ruthless work of killing Count Stesa''s entire estate without saying a word was definitely not in line with this kind of instruction. ??Although for Arethusa College, this further highlights the precious value of Lan En itself. But when Margarita treats Lan En, she always puts her status as the dean at the back of the list. So as the dean of Aretuza, she was angry at Lan En''s actions. As soon as the two of them reached the door of the tavern, Berengar, who looked completely uninjured, came over to greet them. Hey! You have been out for more than ten days, where did you get such a big guy? ??The old demon hunter was standing by the wall with his arms folded, watching the alien packhorse pacing pitifully with a huge mandible on its back. ?Although obvious traces of weathering can be seen on the mandible, the lines and size still combine to create a ferocious aura. The distance between the two ends of the mandible is a whole horse''s length, and the packhorse does not pant much, showing the light quality of this bone. This shape is a dragon bone?! Such a big dragon, my God?! Although he ran away from the profession of demon hunter because he lacked the talent to adapt to fighting. But after all, he is a demon hunter who has been systematically taught by the Wolf School. I have never killed a dragon, and I have at least read the Monster Manual. ?Berengar seemed not to have noticed the expression on Margarita''s face who was walking in front. He came closer to Lan En and looked at Balerion''s mandible. ??But when he got closer, the old demon hunter lowered his voice and raised the corners of his mouth. "You kid hooked up with Margarita Laux Andrea?! She has been in a bad mood for the past few days waiting for you here. Let me tell you, although everyone knows that the sorceress is difficult to deal with, as long as you Press her to the bed in a moment." The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched faintly. He really thought Berengar came here to see the keel! I came here with you to be my love assistant! ??And what kind of primitive love method is that of yours? ! Margarita can hear you! ??The physical mutations caused by the magic of Chaos on sorceresses are far less profound than those on witchers, but after they use magic, they are even sharper than witchers. At this time, Ms. Margarita was looking at Lan En with a playful look. ?That look in his eyes was not anger at being talked about behind someone''s back, but a kind of eagerness to try? Lan En is a little unsure. Anyway, its good that hes not angry! ??The young man avoided Margarita''s staring eyes and led the pack horse to the stable. Then he sat at the long table in the tavern with Berengar and Margarita. I thought you would leave first. Lann asked Berengar while drinking cold Kaedwen stout. The beer is hand-frozen from the margarita. ?Berengar did not enjoy the treatment of magic cold beer, so he was drinking a glass of room temperature with his lips curled up. I would like to leave, but... As he spoke, the old demon hunter glanced at the dean of the magic academy who was sitting next to Lan En. ?Lan En nodded silently. ??When he went to expel Dagon, he only told Berengar that he would send Alia away, but he never thought that he would also go to another world. ??He suddenly disappeared, and Berengar, the last person in contact, would definitely not be able to escape. ??If Margarita didn''t hold him down, Triss would probably come over and hold him down. Sorry, man. I wasted your time. Lan apologized and clinked a drink with Berengar.? ? ? The old witcher seemed nonchalant. Theres nothing wrong with people like us, we just have a lot of time. We cant talk about wasting it. By the way, hows Tris doing over there? Just now he thought of Triss, so Lan En asked. ? I have disappeared inexplicably for more than ten days. The situation in Vizima should not have changed in such a short period of time, right? ?The theory is a theory, but when Lan En thinks about the red-haired sorceress''s enthusiasm and insensitivity towards politics, she can''t help but worry. ?Berengar opened his mouth, but Margarita''s slightly hoarse voice immediately took over the topic. "Merigord, she is now at home in Vizima. It''s just that she has a close relationship with you, which has advantages and disadvantages. In addition to looking for you this time, I also have a neutral magical force invited by the Temerian royal family. Come and remove the teleportation coordinates Merigold left in this village." "Foltest and you have reached an agreement not to enter Vizima, so they won''t leave flaws like the portal. Merigold wants to come over, or she can ride a horse, take a boat, or Otherwise, just randomly open the portal and try your luck." Lan En was a little strange when he heard this. "There is a problem, Rita. Triss is from Arethusa, right? Please neutralize the magic power. You have to go to Ben Ade Academy no matter what, right?" Arethusa is full of sorceresses, while the famous academy of Ben Ard is full of male sorcerers. ?Margarita raised her long and charming eyebrows slightly. "It''s true that Merigold was born in Aretussa, but now everyone knows that she wants to sleep with you. Foltest''s intelligence department is a little deeper. They know that I also want to sleep with you. So. Yes, my position is definitely neutral." Ahem! ??The sorceresss bold words made Lan En choke. Rita! Okay, okay, dont act like a shy boy who has never eaten meat. Didnt you say you wanted to try finding a succubus? Hearing this, Berengar across the table looked at the young demon hunter with a look of admiration for a warrior. ?That was the second time he looked at Lan En with such eyes after being rescued at Statha Manor. ??It seems that during the time when he was active as a witcher, succubus, a creature that sucked men''s essence, was still a very scary thing. So much so that he couldn''t imagine this kind of gameplay. ?Lan En could only turn his head away in embarrassment. Is Foltests intelligence agency so powerful? Otherwise? Why else would the sorcerers be attached to the kingdom? ?Margarita waved her hands indifferently. She was not interested in politics, but she knew something about it. Throughout the ages, no great mage has been able to use magic to control everyones thoughts and make society operate according to their own will. But kings have done it with gold and titles. Who is more pervasive, needless to say, right? Lan re-evaluated the king who found him in the hotel. ??He is not only bold, direct and delicate on the surface, but also very thoughtful secretly. "Okay, anyway, I may never meet these people who are playing with power in my life. Instead of talking about them. Berengar, you once said that you wanted to open a blacksmith shop, right? In other words, you Do you have some confidence in your forging skills?" "Me?" Berengar didn''t know why he was involved again, but he still expressed it very directly. Have some confidence? Boy, there are not many people in this world who have been blacksmithing longer than me, even dwarves! ?Berengar''s tone was full of confidence. ? Lan En nodded, pulled out the dragon bone dagger presented by Eddard Stark from his waist, and placed it on the wine table. Then please take a look at this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the little pig who cant **** milk for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20181225020526370 for the 2813 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 174 technical reproduction Chapter 178 174. Technical reproduction Berengar was startled when Lann pulled out the dagger from his waist. ??Although the relationship between the two of them is quite harmonious according to the old demon hunter himself. But no matter who sits at the same table as Lan En, his heart will tremble when he sees him drawing a knife. Fortunately, Berengar is a demon hunter after all. He quickly overcame this slight fear born from the huge gap. Attention shifted to the blade of the table. ??The blade with patterns like water waves and black lines as deep as black smoke deeply attracted Berengar. The handle of the knife is the same as the bones you brought back. Its a keel. But the blade is forged with three pieces? Thats not right. Ive never seen anything like this in the patterns produced by stacking and forging. ?Berengar looked up at Lan En. Can you get started? "what ever." ?Berengar immediately picked up the dragon bone dagger, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it, and from time to time he would scrape the blade with his flexible fingertips. Its light and tough. The old witcher looked down at his wolf head necklace. There is no trace of magic in these properties. Did you get this from another world? What kind of steel? ?Berengar has been completely intrigued. He is the most talented person in blacksmithing among the Wolf School. The witcher''s arduous and dangerous training led him to use forging as an outlet for his stress and fear. So the more you train, the more addicted you become, and your skills become more advanced. "Valyrian steel, the best steel in that world. I heard that magic is applied to the raw iron ore stage, and then the made things will naturally look like this." ?Lan En tapped the blade of the dagger on the table, making a crisp "ding-ding" sound. ? ? He pulled out the High Bear School steel sword from his back with his backhand and placed it on the table. ??The sword body was originally as clear as autumn water, but an inconspicuous gap was keenly captured by Berengar. Did you use this dagger to strike with a steel sword? Its not even a cut. I just used the sword blade to hold it back, and thats what happened. ? Lan Ens words made Berengar even more astonished. ?According to Lan En''s introduction, this dagger does not contain materials such as monster tissue that can greatly enhance the strength of the steel. ?Just ordinary steel that has been added with magic in the early stages of forging can suppress the toughness of the Witcher''s high-grade steel sword. This strength is a bit scary. In the witchers school equipment, [Advanced] is already quite high. There are only [Excellent] and [Grandmaster] on it. ??However, for these two levels of witcher equipment, searching the entire school may not be able to produce a finished set. To be honest, I was lucky to find a set of blueprints. [Enhanced] and [Advanced] level witcher equipment are the main equipment of all schools. Demon hunters wear these equipment to hunt griffins, eliminate demon spirits, and fight out-of-control golems. It can be imagined that the strength of these equipment is more than a star and a half stronger than what ordinary people use to fight each other. This difference in equipment strength is caused by the strength of the opponent and the cost of the equipment. ??So, when Lan En fights against a knight in full plate armor, although the shape of the long sword is not suitable for breaking armor, there is no need to worry about not being able to hold it up when it comes to cutting. Its really a rare thing from another world. ?Berengar touched his chin with interest, and the old demon hunter immediately understood the young man''s intention. You want me to try to reproduce it? Lan En nodded magnanimously. Valyrian steel has great potential. I think if it can be reproduced, it will definitely be very useful. And maybe we can play some tricks on the original school drawings. I can give it a try, but you have to pay me wages and trial and error funds. ? Lan En means its natural. ?He and Berengar have had an employment relationship since they were tutoring in witcher knowledge. Their relationship is getting better, but both parties also feel that this model is good and there is no need to change. ?Lan En has heard a lot about good brothers and good friends falling out over money in his home world, and he doesn''t want to step into such a trap. We are all friends, but we should not give less. Anyway, he now has almost 20,000 gold coins, and he doesnt lack the expenses of a blacksmith. After negotiating the salary, Berengar tilted his head in the direction of Margarita and motioned for Lan to give her a break. Valyrian steel involves magic, and we need professionals. That is, a warlock. ??A slightly hoarse and charming voice intervened before Lan En could speak. I can help. ?Lan En looked at the blond beauty next to him in surprise. Are you coming in person? It wont affect your work, right? ?Margarita smiled slightly. In fact, Tissaya, who has resigned as the dean, really hopes that Margarita will have a job that can be influenced. Because that at least shows that the sorceress still has work to do! "No. The idea of ??forging Valyrian steel is very different from ours here. We and Ban Ade Academy usually purchase finished swords that are directly forged and sell them at a high price after enchanting them. There are no warlocks involved in the ore. In the smelting stage of the process. Maybe I can also gain something in the process of replicating Valyrian steel." I think the reason why no warlocks have ever focused on the ore smelting stage is mainly because they are too dirty and afraid of heat. Lan En cursed in his heart. "Oh, right." Berengar suddenly seemed to remember something, drank the beer in the glass in one gulp, and stood up. Its getting late, I have to take a rest quickly. With that said, he turned around and walked to his room in the tavern. ?Lan En looked at the window on the wooden wall in confusion. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. You tell me its getting late at noon, right? Immediately, he felt his collar being grabbed by a gentle hand, and he was dragged forcefully into the tavern room. Indeed, its getting late, Lan. ?This force is not really strong, but the attitude is firm. So Lan En could only follow along. Rita, thats not my room. Yes, there is no room for you here. The sorceress replied calmly. "Except for the old witcher, I''ll take care of all the remaining rooms." ?Lan En opened his mouth, but had nothing to say. Fa Ye is everywhere! After entering the room, Lan En found that the ordinary tavern room in this village had changed drastically. Animal skins, soft beds, hanging paintings. ?There is even a big dressing table placed against the wall! The hand on the collar pressed his shoulders and pushed him onto the soft bed. ?Margaritas plump and round body pressed against Lan En, and their faces were so close that they could feel each others breath. "It was Aretuza who funded your operation, Lan. You don''t think that you can pay off just by selling Merigold well in front of the kingdom, do you? She graduated more than ten years ago." I have to say that Margarita is really suitable for rich and colorful makeup, which doubles her charm. ??But the ambiguous smile on that delicate face made Lan En feel like a girl from a good family who was about to be forced into submission by the rich second generation. ?This sense of identity dislocation made Lan En feel a little panicked. But we didnt include this in the contract at the time! ?Lan En''s eyes glanced down, then quickly looked away. This is too fierce! Too fierce! ?Margarita smiled even more happily when she saw this, like a fox who stole a chicken. ?Her fingers traced Lan En''s temples. Although Ive seen images, I didnt expect you to actually become so seductive! ??The blonde beauty leaned closer, Lan En could even feel the vicious and terrifying weight on his chest! ?Finally, the flaming red lips were close to Lan En''s earlobe, and he made a villain-like joke. "I''ve never heard of a witcher having an advantage in a contract, Lan. I have to teach you a lesson, ever." Witchers should listen to their employers. Haha! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 175Alchemy Frontier Chapter 179 175. Alchemy Frontier At noon the next day, Lan En sat on the bed with dull eyes. ?A soft and expensive animal skin blanket covered him from the waist down, leaving only his angular upper body exposed. Opposite the bed is the gorgeous dressing table that Margarita moved from Aretusa. ??The sorceress sat on the soft stool with her bare back facing Lan En. From Lan Ens perspective, the area below the waist looks like a plump and round peach placed on a cashmere stool. In the mirror, the sorceress''s eyes met the witcher''s. Are you awake? How do you feel? Mature and seductive voice with obvious teasing. Lan En tried to calm down his expression. ?This has nothing to do with the level of strength, but the shallow self-esteem of a man who has just graduated from biology. Mentos made this comment in his mind, and was immediately pressed down by Lan En. It wasnt fair last night, you used magic! "Hey! I''m a sorceress, of course I can use magic in bed." In the mirror, the teasing smile on Margarita''s lips became even more obvious. Or do you think the succubus can be better than me? ?Lan En pursed his lips. Oh shit! The consequences of pretending to be calm at that time! Its like asking her to write down the succubus! Co-author Last night, Margarita used her magic to the level of ''beyond the succubus''. No wonder he is a little tired now! ??Sorceress, in terms of physical strength alone, it is much more terrifying than the [Magic Mountain]. After the fun and banter on the bed, Margarita put on makeup while admiring the embarrassed look of the murderous **** who had just shocked the Temerian Administrative Center. ?Lan En shook his head, not wanting to dwell on this topic any longer. After he completes the surgical procedures of the Space Marines, it doesnt matter if you let me cast magic at will! Rita, how is the research progress of your project of growing human tissue on crystals? That one are you interested in? Margarita raised the corners of her eyes charmingly, slightly surprised. "Oh, that''s right. Berengar has mentioned your talent in alchemy to me more than once in the past few days. Why, now you want to see the real cutting-edge field of alchemy?" Lan En responded as he put on his clothes and got out of bed. Yes, I want to see what magic alchemy can do. In fact, his goal will certainly not stop at knowledge. Just do your best when it comes to what you do. He wants to lead the project! ?This project is the key to his independent training of space warriors to surgically strengthen their organs. If he cannot lead this project to rapid progress, then he should go to bed early for his subsequent plans. "It''s only been a month since you left Arethusa, and the progress in crystal cultivation technology has been minimal. This project is specifically led by my mentor, Tissaya. My research field is not alchemy, and I don''t know much. But... " ?Margarita turned slightly sideways from the soft stool on the dressing table and looked at Lan En behind her. Even though the young man was standing behind Margarita, he could vaguely see the graceful curve protruding from the front. Performing this kind of alchemy requires magic power. Its hard to say how much magic power a witcher has. ?Margarita tried to be tactful in her words. In the eyes of warlocks, a witcher''s magic reserve is not just "hard to say", it''s as good as "none". ???Although a new sorcerer may not survive half a second in front of a demon hunter. But in terms of magical power, tying three or four ordinary demon hunters together and draining them dry is not enough. ??The warlock who can participate in the research project of the former dean, the famous Tissaya de Veris, must be an outstanding student no matter what. Lan picked up the scattered skirt on the floor and draped it on Margarita''s back. "My magical power is probably a little different among witchers." "Oh?" ?Margarita raised her hand curiously and pressed Lan En''s palm on her shoulder. ??The bear head necklace around the witcher''s neck trembled slightly, and then calmed down. "Wow, it''s indeed a lot. You can probably cast the magic of the witcher three or four times in a row now, right? This is almost the same as an apprentice who has just felt the magic of chaos. Can you witchers continue to increase your magic? Is this really true? interesting!" Lan looked very calm in the face of Margarita''s surprise. My current magic power is probably enough to get started, but the most important thing in research is knowledge and talent, right? I am very confident in the speed of knowledge accumulation and talent. I believe it. Margarita nodded slightly. "I will introduce you to the research project, and Tissaya probably won''t reject you. Or as long as you don''t have too outrageous demands, Tissaya is eager for you to make more suggestions. She wants you to be with Aeritu They are tied together, can you feel it?" We are all adults, and the intertwining of desires, feelings, and interests in interpersonal relationships is normal. Lane and Margarita both seemed calm and calm when talking about these things. I feel very strongly, after all, she has given me her best students. "Hey!" ?Margarita patted the back of Lan En''s hand on her shoulder angrily. By the time Lan En and Margarita came out of the room, it was already afternoon. ?Berengar was sitting in the pub drinking a small drink as usual. When he saw the two of them coming out, he screamed. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you guys really stayed in there all day! A glass of rye vodka for this respectable gentleman, please! ?Berengar greeted the bartender and looked at Lan En with the eyes of "admiring the warrior". ??A demon hunter like him who longs for an ordinary life will probably never dare or want to have anything to do with a sorceress. Lan and Margarita sat down in their seats with natural expressions. They each asked the bartender for a piece of food to satisfy their appetites that they could only eat all day long. Berengar, Rita and I have to go to Arethusa to do something. Ill leave this dagger with you as a research sample. ?Lann placed the gorgeous dragon bone dagger on the table, and Berengar took the opportunity to take it into his arms. "Aretusa. Tsk, that mud pit in Velen. Okay, I''ll wait here for you to come back." ? Lan En said yesterday that his agreement with the lady in the lake will continue, and he will enter many different worlds in the future. ??Margarita brought him back to Aretusa this time. In addition to the research project on crystal cultivation, she also wanted to see whether the deity named [Lady of the Lake] was credible based on the knowledge of the academy. ??Although Lan has trusted the lady in the lake, Margarita thinks that she still needs to have a basic sense of caution. And there is another purpose: to keep Merigold far away quickly! ??Margarita knew that the information about Lan''s reappearance in Dark Water yesterday had probably been on the table of the Temerian Intelligence Department for analysis all day long. Foltest saw through his desire for Lan En, so he found him and knocked out Merigold''s teleportation beacon. ??But he definitely doesnt want to be the only woman who can exert influence on Lan En. So Merigold might be on the ship coming from Vizima now. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 179 Return to Willen Chapter 180 179. Return to Velen Lan En rode Poppy, whom he had not seen for a long time, and walked with Margarita on the country dirt road in Wellen. ??He is currently carrying only a Lake Lady''s Sword on his back. Although the Bear School Steel Sword only has a small gap. But in high-intensity sword fighting, this small gap will become a fatal flaw. Lann left the sword in Darkwater, and Berengar was responsible for keeping and repairing it. If the Lady of the Lake knew that you took off Arrondettes scabbard so easily, wouldnt she be angry? ?Margarita''s body trembled with the footsteps of the horse beneath her, teasing Lan En. When the Lady of the Lake gave this luxurious long sword, it also came with a wooden scabbard decorated with gold and inlaid with small pearls. As soon as Lan En and Margarita came out of the small fishing village of Oriden, the scabbard on Lan En''s back turned into a simple scabbard wrapped in fish skin and wood. Although the carefulness of the production can be seen from the rigorous corners, the value must have dropped more than ten times compared to the previous one. Lady is the embodiment of the five virtues of chivalry, and she is not so stingy. And ? Riding on Poppy''s back, Lan En''s silver hair was flying in the wind of Willen, just like his free and easy mood. "This is the scabbard given by a friend. It is more valuable than real money." Lan En came here with only a sword on his back, making the villagers think he was in trouble. But they also knew that they couldn''t make a good sword here and couldn''t help Lan En. ?So a group of people pieced together things here and there, anxious to keep their feet from touching the ground. After Lan En''s dissuasion, they just made a scabbard for him, just like before. ??The fish skin is Bernie''s latest harvest, the sewing is Mrs. Donna''s needlework, the fine hardwood is found by old Allen, and the craftsmanship of the scabbard is the village blacksmith who spent three hours working on it. ?These things are not worth much in Velen, but they were saved by Lan En''s friends in the village of Oriden. When the villagers gave this scabbard to Lan En, he replaced it with the luxurious scabbard given by the Lady of the Lake without any hesitation. Stuffing the exquisite and noble Arondette into an ordinary scabbard. ?It is as if the gold and pearls on the scabbard were originally pebbles on the ground. ?Perhaps in his eyes, those things are not as comfortable as peoples heartfelt gratitude. ?Margarita stayed with him in the dilapidated small fishing village for half a day, smiling as she watched the interaction between a witcher who killed Count Stetha and a group of Willen fishermen. While saying goodbye to the villagers, her eyes looked at Lan En softer. The two of them were traveling on the dangerous land of Willen. This was different from the past. The demon hunters who once had to pay attention to defeating the hordes of water ghosts separately could now kill through the heavily guarded manor of an earl. What''s more, there is a sorceress who is the dean beside him at this time. ?Whalen, who goes out as if he were gambling with his life, is no longer considered dangerous in front of the two of them. ??Lane came to Gos Velen again. Under the leadership of Margarita, this time he entered Aretussa smoothly. Welcome, witcher. Welcome back to Arethusa. ?Tisaya, the former dean of Arethusa, is now also the archmage who is the pillar of the academy. She personally greeted Lan En and Margarita after they crossed the long bridge in front of the academy and entered the palace gate. ??This archmage, who has lived for at least four to five hundred years, still maintains his symmetrical and regular attire, as well as his delicate but rigid face. Im flattered, my mentor. Margarita walked up to Tisaya with a narrow smile on her face. "I have never been treated like this before when I came back from a trip." So I said Welcome the witchers, not Welcome our current Head of House who went out without permission. ?Tisaya didnt even turn her eyes towards Margarita beside her. Lan En smiled and saluted the Archmage, and she responded with dignity and grace. Tissaya returned the greeting while still quarreling with her student. "Thanks to you, the entire north now knows that you have a conflict with Merigold, so that you can be regarded as a ''neutral unit''. Although they are not as clear as Foltest about the source of their conflict. But it is also Sooner or later." At this point, Tisaya glanced at the silver-haired cat-eyed ''source of conflict'' expressionlessly, and there was an undetectable moment of confusion on his face. ??Although I have seen Lan En''s current appearance in the video, when I see him in real life, if the demon hunter''s record in front of me is not watered down, then he is indeed tempting and terrifying. Okay, Rita. Dont leave your guests at the door. Its rude. With her hands in front of her belly, Tisaya turned around and led the two of them through the gorgeous and long corridor, heading towards the upper level of Arethusa. In this huge castle, the combination of three people also attracted the attention of students passing by. ?Two beautiful deans, and a demon hunter who has been in the limelight recently and is said to be very lustful. ?These energetic sorceress apprentices live a monotonous life, and the dirty jokes derived from this situation make Mr. Lan, a simple young man with sensitive hearing, very difficult. Only when he arrived at the door of the dean''s office did he manage to adjust the expression on his face. After entering the door and taking a seat, Tissaya naturally sat on the dean''s seat, while Margarita lay down lazily on the cashmere couch. Please sit down. ??Tisaya reached out to Lan En to indicate the guest seat opposite the desk. "I heard your plan from Rita, but it still feels a bit abrupt." "To be honest, Aretuza''s investment in you was just to add a little more deterrence to the academy, or to get a high-level warrior who can cooperate with you for a long time." "But your performance after that night at Vizima has completely exceeded our expectations. Not just ordinary, but far beyond." ?Margarita on the recliner lazily raised her hands to express her dissatisfaction. "Tishaya! Do you think I am not a deterrent? I can beat Merigold and Philippa together!" ? Lan Ens mouth twitched. Why dont you let Tris go? "Yes, our dean can beat two long-famous sorceresses, which is really impressive. But even if you are twice as powerful, you can''t affect the sales price of magic-blocking gold in the entire continent!" ?Tisaya spoke calmly, causing Margarita to choke. ?Lan En listened to this topic without knowing why. He had not paid attention to the news since he came back. Tisaya slightly adjusted her asymmetrical puffy sleeves and gave the witcher a brief introduction. "Since you did that big thing half a month ago, Kevir''s orders for magic-blocking gold have skyrocketed every day. Guards from various kingdoms are urgently buying them, and the market has fluctuated violently. A large number of wild mages have been recruited, Either join the army directly, or become a sparring partner. Lan En." ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with a rational and calm gaze, as if she was expounding an undeniable natural theorem. What you did to Stysa frightened them. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I may have marked the numbers in the previous chapters incorrectly, but this number seems to be quite difficult to change. There''s no other way. Let''s use the normal numbers next time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 180Lab Chapter 181 180. Laboratory The magic-blocking gold has gained great attention in the market. Will it have an impact on the warlocks? ?Lan En frowned slightly. ?Influenced by the memories of the Emperor''s Children, as well as going through the Royal Capital conspiracy script with Arya, Lan became more discerning about this seemingly market fluctuation. ? Huge changes often have an inconspicuous beginning. ?Tisaya answered calmly. Although the magic-blocking gold can significantly restrain chaos magic in its function, the impact on warlocks so far is, how should I say, improving? "Although the kings began to realize how terrifying an assassin with magical power was, at the same time, they also paid attention to magic itself. Many warlocks benefited from this trend. The voice of the entire warlock group is also becoming heavier, research The results are also beginning to be taken seriously. So, although the mining volume of ore such as Demonic Gold, which can be called the warlocks nemesis, has been greatly increased, the interests of spellcasters have indeed been enhanced. Lan En thought about the news for a while, but there was too little information to see any credible trends. I can only nod for the time being. Then I hope these magic-blocking golds can continue to prevent trouble. This topic was brought up, and Tissaya looked up and down at Lan En. "You want to join my crystal cultivation project team, but I must explain to you now that this project represents the exploration of the most cutting-edge field of alchemy. I can''t let you join just because you can fight." Lan En was already prepared for this. He took out the improved bottle of [Maribo Forest] from his alchemy leather bag. ?Joining an academic program is not possible without some grades. The improved version, and the original version. Theyre all here. Two bottles of magic potion are placed on the table, placed symmetrically on the left and right. The effect of the medicine is to increase the speed of physical recovery. The original version had side effects of muscle spasms, but the side effects of the improved version disappear, but the toxicity of the potion will explode in a short period of time without any mitigation process. This is considered to be a display of academic achievements. ?Tisaya glanced at Margarita who was lying lazily on the bench. ??The current dean didnt even raise his head, he just raised his hand. "Don''t look at me, teacher. I haven''t gone over yet when he improved. Only Merigold and Keira are there, and you know their level in alchemy." Tisaya did know that when these two guys were in school, the alchemy class was not a highlight. Witchers'' potion knowledge comes from profound and complex inheritance and is constantly updated from generation to generation. The two of them were unable to improve on this. She first picked up the original version, opened the cork and took a sniff. ? Judging from the thoughtful look on her face, she probably already understood the basic properties of the medicine. Then put it back to its original position, and then pick up the bottle of Lan En''s improved version. Before sniffing, Tissaya seemed to ask unintentionally. How long did it take you to come up with an improved experimental approach? I have memorized the original recipe and the basics of alchemy. ?Lann''s answer made Tissaya nod. This is the standard process for a practical alchemy like a demon hunter. ? There are even many alchemists who specialize in one technique and memorize only one ancestral recipe their whole life, without even hearing anything about the basic worldview of alchemy. ??But Lan Ens next sentence made Tissaya take a deep breath uncontrollably. This improved version was made by me first, and the original version was made strictly according to the recipe later. Suckahem! ?After taking a sharp breath, a slight black line of poison appeared on Tisaya''s face. Then a ring on her finger lit up slightly, and the black line of poison disappeared completely. Lan En looked at the ring and raised his eyebrows. It should have the magic of ''repelling toxins'' attached to it. ?Tisaya covered her mouth gracefully and put the potion back into its original position, in a symmetrical state. You want to say that in the first alchemy operation of this potion, you naturally completed the improvement of the formula and the perfection of the process? You dont believe it? Lan En asked, and Tissaya shook her head. "No, I know you are not the kind of person who exaggerates, but... this is a bit too counterintuitive." But if your description of your talent is no exaggeration, then our research really needs this kind of insight and inspiration. ?Tisaya stood up and motioned for Lan to follow. Rita, are you going? ??The witcher asked in passing as he passed by the bench. The Head Sorceress turned over on the bench, her round and plump waist stretching her gorgeous clothes tight. No, Id better take a good rest. ?Lan shrugged and ignored the lazy Margarita. ??Tisaya led Lan En to the alchemy classroom where he had rented for a short time, opened the door of a classroom, and invited him in. As soon as he entered the door, Lan En saw several large pieces of pure crystal lying flat inside several hemispherical glass covers under dim light that was specially modulated, with peristaltic blood vessels and muscle fascia on them. Looking greasy, disgusting and evil, it is a scene that is very consistent with the temperament of a witch in the popular impression. The platform that holds them is covered with long strips of cloth criss-crossing each other, and there are faintly visible glowing runes on the strips. ??The witcher''s necklace kept buzzing after entering the door. Lan En looked around and did not feel the cleanliness and rigor of the top biochemical laboratories in his home world. ??Although Tissaya''s character is already regular enough, there is still a big gap compared to the laboratory in her home world that has taken tens of millions of lives to perfect over hundreds of years. In summary, this is a magic workshop-style laboratory that meets Lan Ens expectations and fits the background of the times. This is my workbench, where data recording and inspiration recording are completed. ??Tisaya reached out and introduced a table and chair in the classroom, with many documents neatly placed on it. Then, Lan En was brought to the edge of a triangle formed by three long copper vertical poles. "This is a telescope. The researchers of this project are distributed in various kingdoms. Most of the warlocks are not people who like to travel and change their residences, which will make them feel insecure. So our research method is to distribute periodic topics and then regularly Integrated aggregation through telescope to promote project development. Lan En raised his eyebrows. Remote working is really a new trend. Magic and magic are indeed powers that can achieve results beyond the times in some fields. Who are the members of the research team? Lan En asked with interest. "They are all little-known guys. Although in my opinion, they have good talents and good brains. But the current atmosphere among warlocks advocates playing with power and entering the palace. Those who immerse themselves in research are looked down upon." Later, if you can prove your talent, I will introduce them to you. Lan En''s lips began to smile, and the topic finally came. ??Blue light spots like fireflies appeared on Tisaya''s hand, and then she waved her hand, and these light spots formed a potion formula in mid-air. "[Stamford Elixir], created by the famous mage Herbert Stammerford, can significantly increase the strength of magic. It is also estimated to have an effect on the witcher''s seal. The side effect is the erosion of body tissues by toxicity. We will use it when equipped with the ''disease-removing and toxin-removing talisman''. But even so, various supplements and recuperation are often needed afterwards." Now, do something to it, Lann. ??Tisayas hands are spread out on both sides of her body, symbolizing two outcomes. Use your talents, or leave the crystal culture program with this recipe. In front of her, the witcher''s smile was always calm and determined. He took off the studded leather gloves on his hands to make his fingers more flexible and sensitive. Then Ill start. Recommendations? ! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 181Pass ‘Onboarding’ Chapter 182 181. Pass Onboarding ??Whether it was with the mentality of making friends with Lan En or because of Margaritas recommendation, Tisayas treatment for Lan Ens entry test was considered good. It is absurd enough for a demon hunter, who is famous for his prowess, to be associated with the esoteric alchemical research of the sorcerers. ??But not only did Tissaya bring Lan En to the laboratory, but she also gave him a magic potion formula regardless of success or failure. ?? Even if Lan En failed the ''entry test'', this potion formula alone would make his trip worthwhile. As for Lan En himself, he is very confident in this entry test. The recipe given by Tisaya is the length of an article, which fully demonstrates the complexity of the process and the difficulty of manufacturing the potion itself. ??But Lan En just glanced at it and stopped looking at it. He walked straight out of the crystal cultivation laboratory and walked towards the alchemy classroom next to it. Have you prepared the alchemy materials? Thats right, I just informed the apprentice to deliver it. ?Tisaya was a little surprised by Lan En''s memory, but there were many warlocks with the gift of photographic memory, so she was quite calm. She really hopes that Lan En can join the project, which shows that his relationship with Arethusa has become closer. ??But even if she couldn''t improve it on the spot or succeed in the original version, she still hoped that Lan En could at least successfully create [Stamford Elixir]. It can be used even if it lasts several days. You need to have some basic abilities to open the back door, right? After arranging the necessary supplies for Lan En, Tisaya left to do her own business. According to her estimation, if Lan En had some alchemy talent, he could make the finished product in about two days. ??But after a total of two hours of refining time, Tissaya, the former dean of Arethusa, looked at the glass bottle in front of him in a daze. ??There is also the oily liquid inside that is surging with chaotic magic power. Wow! The exclamation came not from Tissaya, but from the lazy beauty sitting on the bench in the deans room. Is it true that you improved it at the first sight!? ?? Lan En ignored Margarita, who was very supportive, and introduced his ideas to Tissaya, who was really in charge. "[Stamford Elixir] is originally an elixir prepared for warlocks, so it inevitably requires magic power to infiltrate during the refining process. I have to inject magic power into it in stages during production to restore myself. Magical time. I refined it in that direction. "This improved version of the elixir will gradually produce potency and explosive toxicity depending on the amount of drinking. In other words, when it is not critical, a small sip will have a weak effect, but at the same time the toxicity will be weak enough to Ignore it. It becomes a standing potion rather than a decisive battle potion." ?Tisaya was behind her desk and didnt even open the bottle cap with her hands to smell it. Just looked back and forth between the margarita, Lan and the bottle with suspicious eyes. "If this recipe hadn''t been a temporary decision on the road, I would have thought that you used this face to find a helper in the academy." The former deans full chest rose and fell, and his tone was tangled. This is very different from the improvement plan I made a hundred and thirty years ago. Hearing this, Lan En felt a little unhappy. Tsk, so Ive done a useless job? I thought you wouldnt explore in the direction of limiting toxicity. ?Tisaya shook her head. "I understand your dissatisfaction. Geniuses always pursue perfection and hate to follow others. But this omission is mine. You have no idea what improvements have been made to this formula over the hundreds of years. Repetition is inevitable. "But at the same time, you have also proven your outstanding alchemical talent. Margarita''s description of your talent is indeed not an exaggeration." Lan En showed a humble smile. The talents of the Emperor''s Children in biochemical knowledge are indeed beyond imagination. Lan En only felt that countless inspirations and thoughts would swirl in his mind after each alchemy. ?These inspirations have been accurately captured and recorded by Mentos. Just wait for Lan En to verify it in the future when he has a solid enough knowledge base. ? And Lan En can also be sure that as he deepens his knowledge and conducts more practical biochemical experiments, his inspiration and talent will further inspire him. His gene-seed is a vast treasure trove. The talent and knowledge in it made him feel that his moving speed was not fast enough. ??If it were a matter of moving gold, I could carry as much gold as I wanted! (robber face).JPG You really cant lift this.JPG ?Lan dissed Mentos in his mind, and after pressing down the biological brains rebuttal, he shook Tissayas outstretched hand. Welcome to the crystal cultivation research team, Lan En. It is an honor to work with you, maam. This is considered a successful onboarding. Later, I will compile a project progress and book list for you. You need to convert your alchemy talent into a research level as soon as possible. The library of Arethusa will be open to you, as will the classroom courses. ??This famous magic academy in the mainland opened several permissions to the demon hunters. At the end of her words, Tisaya had a hint of teasing on her face. "Fortunately, you are a witcher. It is difficult for sorceresses to get pregnant. Otherwise, with your face, I would not put you in the classroom easily, Lan En. Most of the apprentices are not interested in a strong man like you who has seen the world." There is no resistance, and most of them now know one or two tricks of charm, charm cream and so on." ?The young man''s smile was slightly stiff. Only now did he realize that the sorceress seemed to have no regard for seniority when telling dirty jokes. ??But this naughty joke undoubtedly aroused the dissatisfaction of the other dean on the bench. I can hear you! Tissaya! ?Margarita patted the back of Cashmere''s bench hard. "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on this adolescent witcher. His hormones will not be wasted on those apprentices." That would be best. ?Tisaya took out a piece of parchment and wrote a bunch of dazzling cursive characters on it. ?This is the list of books she thinks Lan En will need, and the progress of the project will be handed over to him after sorting it out. ?Margarita and Lan En walked out of the dean''s room together. It looks like Ill be staying here for a while. Do I still live in the same place as last time? Lan En nodded politely to the sorceress apprentices passing by, and asked Margarita who was leading the way where he lived. ?The group of passing apprentices were surprised why a handsome and strong man appeared in the academy. With a kind of curiosity and temptation on their faces, they watched Lan En''s back drifting away until he was taken to Dean Margarita''s bedroom. The Luo Xia Palace on the first floor is a place for outsiders and distinguished guests to stay, and you are not among them. You live here, and I will watch over you. Those little **** dont want to taste the smell of your meat! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 182 Research voice Chapter 183 182. Studying the right to speak ? Lanns next days in Aretuosa felt like he was back at his old school. ?Go to a class, and if you can''t keep up, you have to go to the library to find the answers yourself, or find Margarita to make up for the class seriously. Thanks to Mentos'' perfect memory ability, Lann never neglects knowledge and never forgets it. ?This "never regressing" mode of knowledge acquisition makes his learning ability even more terrifying than those of talented warlocks. ??He was not looking for books according to Tisaya''s book list in Arethusa''s library. In fact, he was using his naked eyes as a scanner. Put all this knowledge into Mentos based on the endurance of your own brain. ??Biology Intelligence Brain has lamented many times that this is the application scenario where its learning machine for primary school students should be used. The environment of Arethusa makes Mentos a natural fit. Practice refers to knowledge, and knowledge guides practice. Under suitable learning conditions, Mentos directly improved Lan En''s learning ability to the level of a normal person in the People''s Federation. ??The knowledge of dealing with curses that a witcher lacks is also in place. Now, what Lan En lacks in knowledge from a normal demon hunter is nothing more than monster knowledge. Warlocks are only interested in the materials on monsters, so its a good idea to observe the monster ecology. They generally dont care much about monsters weaknesses, hidden habits, etc. Therefore, there is very little knowledge in books. But Lan En felt that there was nothing unacceptable about this shortcoming. He has accepted the employment of the Lady in the Lake. In a period of time that even the gods would say "not short", most of his adventures will take place in another world. The lack of knowledge about local monsters is not a critical issue. ?Those restless sorceress apprentices would wink at Lan En and lift their collars at the beginning of class. ? Lan En didnt feel that he had taken advantage, he just felt that he was not respected. ??These apprentices didn''t know what achievements Lan En had ever had. They just saw a demon hunter with a sword following the dean into the room, and he could appear in the classroom and library the next day. So he thought she was the dean''s handsome concubine, so he climbed into the dean''s bed and began to enjoy the educational resources of the college. They have no love for Lan En, or even pure desire, they are just teasing. However, when Lan began to show her learning ability, these sorceress apprentices quickly learned how to sit calmly in class. Learning ability is one of the most important abilities of a person. When a person with a learning ability that transcends the times appears around him, everyone will respect him as a matter of course, even if they don''t like him. Lan was respected. Even respect, but stay away. ?In class, no student or teacher would lift his skirt, pull his collar, or ogle him. It seems that Lan En is a more majestic person than the Dean in Arethusa. ??But on the contrary, outside the classroom and library, these apprentices became more enthusiastic, as if Margarita couldn''t hold her own. ? Lan En attributed this situation to ''respect for the strong'' and the apprentices'' ''qiang mentality''. ??The biggest gain for the witcher these days is that in the process of studying and reading books, he has constructed a conceptual framework for magical alchemy for himself. ??He has mastered the general context of this profound technology. As long as he adds more knowledge and discoveries, there will be almost no bottlenecks in in-depth development. His gene seeds contain a lot of biochemical knowledge and strange discoveries from the interstellar era. What he wants to do is to reproduce these results through magical alchemy. "The bottleneck of the crystal culture project at this stage is undoubtedly the internal organs. The culture effect of muscles, skin and other tissues has been practically applied to Margarita. Her legs are plump and silky, and there are no traces of injury. Explanation This technology is already mature." But the inability to cultivate organs such as internal organs and eyeballs is surely due to the highly differentiated nature of the cells, right? Lan En closed the book "Cells, Microscopic Representations of Growth and Development" in his hand. This is a book written by a lecturer in Ban Ade. The content is very different from the junior high school biology textbook that Lan En once studied. However, there is no doubt that although the vision of the warlocks is developing, they have not yet realized it. High differentiation of cells can hinder the regenerative properties of cells. In Lan Ens mind, he already has the future development direction of the experiment. But he was not prepared to bring it up at this time. It is a right to influence the direction of the experiment. A kind of power belonging to the experiment leader. Acquisition of power in the laboratory is different from that in the palace. You do not need to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, eliminate competitors, or win over neutral factions. You only need to prove that your research direction is bright, and experimenters who are eager to make achievements will naturally follow. ? Lan En knows that he is going in the right direction, but as the leader, will Tissaya agree? Since she is the leader of this project, she must have profound knowledge and unique insights. She might explore this direction once or twice for the sake of Lan En and Margarita, but the uncertainty of biochemical experiments is doomed. Even if the research direction is correct, the experimental results of a target may not be available for a long time. Come. At that time, will Tissaya continue to invest resources and energy here? The researchers in the laboratory are not Lan Ens enemies and cannot be pressured the same way as enemies. They are Lan Ens colleagues, they are partners who have to cooperate with each other and work together towards a certain academic goal and achievement. So, if Lan wants to influence the direction of the experiment, he must first strengthen his voice in the laboratory, and then use this voice to influence Tisaya. This is the normal development process of a laboratory. In short: Demonstrate high-level research capabilities. Felicia, please come over and help me. Now in the library, Lan En stood up and walked to an apprentice, called her up, and led her to the seat where he was just now. Phylicia Corrie, a sorceress apprentice with good professional skills, and the two began to get to know each other under the introduction of Tisaya. ?According to the former dean, the two of them, plus herself, are all participants in the crystal cultivation project in Arethusa. The remaining warlocks were distributed among the northern countries, and there was not even a single ''offline meeting''. The sorceress apprentices head was covered with a dark red scarf, covering her dark brown hair. She seemed unaccustomed to being a sorceress, and expressed her protest against worldly ideas by letting her hair down. But in terms of clothing, she boldly exposed two-thirds of her chest. A stack of papers has been neatly placed on Lan En''s seat, which was the experimental task assigned to him by Tissaya. Actually, if there was no need to hand over the report, these things could be completed in his mind by Mentos in an instant. The various influences on the growth rate of biological tissue have been proven. This is my report. In addition, the paper on accurately spawning biological tissue and preventing the wanton growth of tissue is also included. Please forward it to Tisaya for me. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 183 Difficulties with Armor Chapter 184 183. Difficulties with Armor Felicia opened her mouth slightly when she heard the first half of Lan En''s words. ??Although she knew that Lan En''s learning ability was so strong that it was scary, but a rough guy who made a living by hunting monsters could complete scientific research tasks in less than a week after entering the academy? ! Felicia knew very well how profound Tissaya''s crystal cultivation research group was studying. ??Had it not been that she was indeed interested in this area and was persistent enough, she would not have been qualified to join the research group! And she has been studying in Arethusa for five years! Before entering the academy, she was the daughter of a wealthy businessman who had received basic education. ??Although Lan En is good-looking, there shouldnt be many opportunities for education in this profession! You are really a genius and you dont need to reason with ordinary people? Phylicia was able to become an apprentice at Arethusa College. She was a talented and intelligent person, but in this situation where she could not match others for a week in several years, everyone would feel a kind of emotional frustration. And this is only the first half of the sentence. When Lan En told him what additional research he had completed, Felicia no longer even felt depressed. In a pioneering study that has never been done before, even discovering the problem is a rare gift. Phylicia often realizes that there are indeed problems in the experiment that can be improved after receiving the research tasks assigned by Tisaya. Lan En not only completed the assigned tasks ahead of schedule, he even spontaneously discovered problems in the research and started to solve them. How to describe this gap? Felicia felt that in front of people like Tissaya and Lan En, she was like a village woman who buried her head in the fields and never went to school. Lan En left when Felicia was still in shock. As a reward for running errands for him, he often gave the sorceress apprentice a little guidance after his learning progress was on track. This kind of targeted small focus can only be obtained by giving extra rewards to the tutors in Aretusa''s formal process. ??Felicia belongs to the type of students who can''t afford it. By the way, in order to subsidize her tuition, Felicia works part-time as a hairdresser in the college, as if her technique is somewhat famous. After Lan En left, Felicia also hurriedly walked out of the library to hand over Lan En''s research results to Tissaya. But many apprentices who were also in the library chased him out with a smile. ?You teased me with each other, saying that Felicia tasted the dean''s boyfriend. ?Felicia just didn''t say anything, but she didn''t deny it. In fact, this rumor was good for her life at the academy. ?College is a microcosm of society, and having a background is a good thing. Even if this rumor reaches the ears of Dean Margarita, she will still play the role of a victim and will only be taken care of and not held accountable. ?Tisaya''s crystal cultivation project is a secret, and it is only spread among instructors of high enough level in Arethusa. Felicia was able to join because of luck and hard work. If others knew about it, many people would come to grab this resume. ?So Felicia majestically stuffed a pile of Lan En''s manuscripts into the large opening on the front of her clothes. Feeling the friction between the rough surface of the paper and the bulge of her flesh on her chest, Felicia smiled at the classmates who were probing her situation, and walked towards the direction of Tisaya''s laboratory. Outside of Arethusa, in the town of Goth Velen. ?Lann was blowing water with Fergus and Yuna in the blacksmith shop. ??The combination of a dwarf who is good at soliciting customers and a human woman who is proficient in blacksmithing makes Lan En find it interesting every time he sees it. "So from your current professional point of view, it is not advisable to simply use the new steel I mentioned to replace the original materials of the armor?" Lan put away the remaining Gwent cards on the counter and asked Yuna. ??The girl who secretly learned skills as a handyman in the shop spread her hands. "That''s right, your witcher''s equipment has been improved by many masters and finally finalized. The performance of various materials matches the protection needs of each part. The issue of coordination is not a simple matter of replacing Better plate armor can solve the problem. ???? Unless there is a master-level blacksmith who has personally observed the new steel you mentioned and designed a complete matching armor combination for you, I think it is not as good as you are now. This one is reliable." Okay. Lan En put away his deck and shrugged. He didn''t know how to forge, and he originally thought that after Berengar made progress in the Valyrian steel replicating process, he would be able to get himself an armor made entirely of Valyrian steel. But now from the perspective of professionals, this is a laymans conjecture. But its not without good news. Fergus scratched his beard, raised his head and said to Lan. ??This dwarf refused to play cards with Lan En at the same table after seeing Lan En beat Yuna herself with a deck of cards sent by Yuna. "I showed Master Butcher the drawings you left before leaving Gos Velen. Although he gave me a severe scolding, in the end, Master was convinced by me. He can modify the arm armor for you." Wow! How much does it cost? ?Lann felt a burst of joy. He is quite angry at long-range attacks. He now has six or seven throwing knives hanging on his chest, and his arm strength is enough to deal with enemies at mid-range. But if you want to deal with long-distance weapons such as crossbows, you still lack the means. I was ready to pay immediately. Four hundred orens. ??The numbers coming out of Fergus''s mouth made Lan''s hand that was reaching for the money bag at his waist freeze in mid-air. "How many?!" Forgive young people who have not seen the world and will inevitably lose their composure when hearing this number. The main body of my armor is damaged, and the repair quote is only over 200! Foltest''s personal thank you to Lan for smashing Stetha''s head was five thousand orens. An arm armor modification went directly to the small tenth! "I can''t help it, Lan En. The master said that this is not just a modification. The amount of work is to completely design a new arm armor to match your armor. I have already given you a good deal on the design fee, crafting fee, and material fee. Four hundred. Lan Ens instinct to save money was wailing in his heart. ??However, in order to perfect his "far, medium and near" combat system, he still took out four hundred big coins and put them on the counter. ??Fagus curled his lips and put the gold coins into the counter, "I heard from the master that you demon hunters spend money on equipment quite happily. Why is it so difficult for you to pay a few bucks here?" ? Lan En really wanted to say that he was different from those guys who were generally drunk one day and drunk the next. He is the type of person who has long-term expectations for the future. ??But the frustration of spending a lot of money still made him not want to say more. Excuse me, Fergus, Una. ?Lan En smacked his lips and said hello. Just take a look, this is the workmanship of a master. Come pick it up in two days. ??The dwarf clapped his chest in assurance, and Yuna also waved goodbye. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 184 Memory of surgery Chapter 185 184. Memory of surgery ??The only thing that makes Lan En feel gratified is that he has earned a lot of gold coins during this period. ?So although Master Blacksmith Tull Butcher charges a high price, his life will not become difficult after he pays for it. "You are capable, so you definitely don''t want to farm, but you don''t bother to rob homes or block roads. But people have to eat." ? Lan En thought about the words in the movie he had watched, and for a moment he felt that he felt the same way. But then, the young man shook his head hard. ?What happens if people want to eat? Do I have to pay for my meals now? ?Walking on the street, Lan En looked back at the majestic and exquisite Arethusa Academy standing on an isolated island by the sea, and smiled crookedly. Hehe, I really cant talk to those who need to earn their own food. In the dean''s bedroom late at night, Margarita lay tiredly on the soft big bed and fell into a deep sleep. Lan Ens cat eyes shone slightly in the dark night. ?The intense exercise they just had was done in the large bathtub in the bedroom and its surroundings for the sake of fun and hygiene. So this big soft bed is now dry and tidy. The moonlight and sea breeze outside the window pass through the window and lift the floating gauze of the window. The Dean''s Bedroom occupies a very privileged position in Aretussa College. The scenery outside the window is maintained at a high altitude. When the weather is good, you can even see the white lines of waves set off by seagulls passing over the sea. Lan is enjoying the aftertaste now. But the self-discipline he has developed prevents him from indulging in it. ?His body and skills are far from perfect, not even perfect, so he will not be willing to stop here. Mentos, turn on the firewall algorithm and start [Memory Dive]. ?As soon as the command in the brain was given, a sudden change in light and shade occurred on the retina. ? Lan En has already experienced this. After the memory comes out, the brain''s high-power operation temporarily affects the optic nerve. Sir, [Memory Diving] has begun. I wish you a happy exploration. ?Under Lan Ens adjustment, Mentos was finally able to maintain his elegant emphasis. No matter what the content of his words was, he spoke with an authentic London accent. "I don''t want to have a good time exploring, I want you to catch me the good stuff directly. Wow!" This time it was not Lan En who pressed down Mentos in his mind, but Mentos directly opened the torrent of memories and washed away Lan En''s consciousness. ?It can''t hear Lan En saying this now. ?If you want to improve your computing power, just study for the exam! I want to learn, cant you give me the information? If you want information, go find it in your memory! If you dont give me computing power, how can I find it? ?Chatting each other in the back when talking about Cheluglun has become a daily routine for Lan En and Mentos. Lan En has long been accustomed to this, and he naturally began to adjust his mental state, preparing to accept the memory fragments that spanned ten thousand years. But this time, the perspective of memory seems to be slightly different. ?In a hall made entirely of steel, Lan ''saw'' himself operating a man on the operating table in front of him. It is said to be an operating table, but based on Lan En''s current surgical knowledge, the size of the opening, the degree of exposure of the organs, and the degree of bone cutting on this man''s body are more like a slaughterhouse. But Lan En could feel that the owner of the vision did not feel the pleasure of perverted dismemberment of human beings. On the contrary, he is focused and meticulous, concerned and serious, as if he is completing a perfect work of art. ?This is an operation, and the entire process takes months, or even years. Until the surgery creates a warrior that transcends mortals! ? Lan En was inevitably a little excited. He had been wandering in this vast ocean of memories for a long time. But so far, most of them are scenes of daily life, training, and battles. ?These pictures are very shocking and full of content. But the biochemical knowledge involved is really not much. The current scene seems to be a place with a strong academic atmosphere. The owner of the perspective seems to be the leader of this operation based on his position. He skillfully controlled the entire operating table. On the functionally integrated platform, bone saws, needles, and scissors worked on the surgeon''s body in sequence. ??The palm is covered with thick purple-gold armor, but the flexibility of the fingers can exceed the limits of mortals. ?The owner of the field of vision pulled down a display screen. The human body indicators on it were complex and constantly changing. But in the brain of the owner of the field of view, these messy information are summarized in a few or two. "His cardiopulmonary function is a little damaged. Although he is strong, he seems to have inhaled chemical gases before? Diluk, connect his arteries to the H53 pharmaceutical line. Let''s suppress the activity of his original heart first." ?The cold white light makes the all-steel structure room look solemn and cold, but the words of the owner of the field of view are still elegant and steady. Da la la, okay. ?This voice came from behind. While responding, he was humming some kind of melody. ?Different from the elegance and rigor of the owner of the vision, Lan En felt a sense of frivolity and frivolity. ?? Lan En felt that the body in his field of vision had a subtle pause. That was when he forcibly controlled his demeanor after a sudden burst of disgust. The owner of the field of vision did not look back, as if he did not even want to look at the person behind him. "Brother Diluc, we are undergoing a solemn and rigorous operation. In a few months, this mortal on the stage will become our brother, our comrade-in-arms with the same blood and hatred. You should not be so frivolous. This is not At the poetry salon! As a bystander, Lan En was a little stunned at this time. In most of the memories he had read since the gene-seed was implanted, he had never seen these Emperor''s Children. These noble warriors had such a tone towards their comrades. In his past [deep memory], these warriors admired noble moral character and pursued perfect technology from the bottom of their hearts. Even when facing mortals who are much duller than them, these warriors can cooperate with them with the greatest tolerance and patience and accommodate their efficiency. The affection for the battle brothers and the longing for the leader of the troops have penetrated into the blood of almost everyone in the Emperor''s Children. But for such a person, why would he hate his comrades so much? ?Lan En didnt feel anything was wrong with the current owner of his field of vision in his thinking and emotions. ?Thats that Diluk, is he really annoying? The story in the field of vision continues. After scolding the surgical assistant around him, the owner of the field of vision took a deep breath to keep himself thinking rationally and efficiently. Give me your second heart. ?He didn''t even want to call his assistant by his name this time. After a moment, a huge heart placed in culture fluid in a transparent vessel was handed to the owner of the field of vision. Lan En recognized it. It was the first surgical procedure for Space Marines after gene seed implantation - [Second Heart]. ?While on the display screen in front of him, he used his superb knowledge and reaction speed to adjust the hormone content and physiological state of the human body on the operating table. ?Hand raised his hand to take the container with the heart. It was Lan Ens first time seeing the actual [Second Heart], so looking at this artificial biological tissue that was slightly different from an ordinary human heart, he only felt fresh. But the Emperor''s Son, who was the owner of the field of vision, suddenly froze less than a second after taking the container. After a moment, an angry voice came out from between his teeth. Diluc, who gave you the courage!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 185 Self-restraint Chapter 186 185. Self-restraint It''s like a strong wind passing by! ?With Lan Ens dynamic vision ability, he even felt dizzy! ?In just an instant, the container containing the second heart was placed on the operating table, and the surgeon directly pressed the helmet of the assistant behind him with his big purple-armored hands! ?The fully enclosed heavy helmet knocked open all kinds of surgical instruments in the room, making a messy sound of "clinking". There was a loud "bang" sound, hitting the wall of the all-steel structure! On the thick and solid wall, the helmet of Diluk was even pressed three to four centimeters in by the owner of the field of vision! ??The steel gauntlets and helmet made the sound of friction and collision of steel wrestling. It seemed that he was too angry, and the owner of the vision could not even maintain his elegant verbal emphasis at this time. "How dare you attack the [Second Heart]! How dare you attack the second heart of your future brother! Show off your lame biological transformation skills! Diluc! You are the scum of this legion!" With the roar, Lan En automatically learned from the vision owner what a normal [Second Heart] looked like. And it seems that the movements made by this Diluk are very subtle and concealed. When the vision owner thinks back, his knowledge of the [Second Heart] even goes back to the complete manufacturing process! ?Lan quickly asked Mentos to record it and save it in the database. ?He could now clearly feel the incomparable absurdity and anger in the owner of the vision. Diluc is a son of the Emperor. How could he? How dare he do such a thing? ! "You think you can make cell-level modifications to the heart muscle fibers so that I can''t see it?! The surgical procedures of Space Marines are established by the Emperor himself. Do you think your whims are comparable to the wisdom of Holy Terra?! " "who do you think You Are!?" In his words, Lan En was a little concerned about the word "Emperor". Because his gene seed comes from the [Emperor''s Children] Legion. So he thought, this [Emperor] might be the founder and leader of these superhuman warriors. In the all-steel structure room, bright red warning lights began to flash. That''s because the automatic system observed the conflict here. ??This operating room is related to the surgical procedure of a Space Marine and deserves the attention of the entire battleship. ? Lan En felt that the owner of the vision he was observing this time was more powerful and knowledgeable than all previous memories. ?In the head-pressing action just now, ''Diluk'' has already shown data that is in line with the average value of the Emperor''s Children in his past memory. Even stronger in terms of reaction speed. He had made thirteen strategies of resistance the moment he was suppressed, but all of them were crushed by the owner of this field of vision! It is not crushed by brute force, that would not be in line with the aesthetics of the [Emperor''s Children]. The owner of the field of vision was almost instinctive and forcibly disintegrated all thirteen resistance strategies with corresponding techniques! That is a perfect offensive and defensive response! Diluc, however, was suppressed by such an opponent, but he did not show his proper attitude. Instead, he acted in a way that Lan felt was abnormal. He began to enjoy being suppressed by the owner of his vision. It was as if the pain on his body made him feel happy. So much so that he began to twitch and twitch unconsciously in happiness. ?The owner of the vision seemed to feel sick because of this, and he suddenly retracted the palm holding Diluk''s head. You must come with me to meet the company commander! Diluk! The owner of the field of vision turned back to the operating table, operated on the display screen for a while, and opened the temporary stasis position. "Okay, okay. Haha." Diluk, who was pressed into the wall, pulled himself out and gave a smile that made Lan En feel sick. "I will go with you to see the company commander, Abdel. But you know that, don''t you?" In the legion, there are countless brothers who have made additional improvements to themselves. Everyone is eager to make themselves more perfect. This is our nature. Who can go against his own nature? ? Lan En could feel that the corners of the mouth of the vision owner named Abdel were twitching under his helmet. Because of anger. An anger that knew what he said was true and was powerless. "No matter what." Abdel grabbed Diluk''s shoulder armor and dragged him out of the operating room like a dead dog. Its unforgivable that you tampered with the recruits surgery! If the company commander doesnt care, then well go meet the [Phoenix of Chemos] together! Hu-ha! On the soft big bed, Lan En opened his eyes suddenly, and then took a breath of cold air. But he had no intention of caring about the headache that he was almost getting used to. Instead, he immediately asked the biological intelligence brain. Mentos, did you remember the making of [Second Heart]? Its all on record, sir. After receiving the affirmative answer, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation in my memory just now, is there already something wrong within [Emperors Children]? Although we already know that it is strange that an organization has not changed in the memory of ten thousand years. But Diluc''s performance at that time still made Lan En feel a little nauseous. ?That guy looked like a drug addict with a narcotic powder on his head. Could it be that the perfection-seeking nature of the Emperor''s Children could develop to such terrifying proportions? ?Lan En frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel much sense of crisis yet. He was already wary of this nature on the first day after the gene seed was implanted. All the while, he tried to control his impulse to seek perfection. Or at least transform the perfect impulse in biochemical knowledge into daily life to relieve mental stress. ? Lan En knows himself very well. He feels that when his horizons are not broad enough, many current pursuits of perfection will add flaws to the future. When will your horizons be broadened enough? ?Then you have to surpass that Abdel no matter what, right? A pair of soft palms stretched out from the side, pressed on Lan En''s head, and kneaded it gently. As soon as Lan En raised his eyes, he could see two dangling snow-white ''clocks'', looming in the collar of Margarita''s pajamas. Did you encounter danger in your dream again? ?Margarita asked softly while massaging Lan Ens temples. The "deep memory dive" that occurs every night cannot be hidden from the eyes of those who share the same bed. Margarita believed that Lan En had a mystical connection with other worlds when he passed through the gap between the celestial spheres, which caused him to see scenes from other worlds in his dreams. ?Such examples have also appeared in this world, such as Ivar Evil Eye, the founder of the snake school of demon hunters. His eyes can see through the barriers between worlds and observe other worlds. ?Those eyes were once a legend among the magicians. ?Compared to the kind of eyes that can see another world all the time, Lan En''s ability to make connections only when he is dreaming is not that unusual. ?Margarita just felt sorry for him. Just when Lan En wanted to respond to the sorceress''s concern, the cone-shaped crystal used for communication in the alchemy leather bag he placed beside the bed silently lit up. Lan En reached out to touch it, and the communication message that had been modulated by the lady in the lake came. At the Winter Solstice in two months'' time, one of the most active times of the year for the magic of chaos, the rift between the celestial spheres will open again. The countdown to a new adventure has begun. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Taoist Jingxi for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 186 money! my money! Chapter 187 186. Where is the money! my money! ?Lan En was lying on the bed, with a look of despair on his face. This is a way for Lan to show his helplessness after things develop beyond expectations. ?Although the reason for this "exceeding expectations" is that his pace is too fast. Originally, he was planning to gradually gain the right to speak in the laboratory and then influence Tishayas research direction. But after experiencing the memory of the Emperor''s Son pharmacist named ''Abdel'', even if Lan only stayed for a few minutes, his vast biochemical knowledge was still able to solve the ''childish'' technology of "stem cell culture". . But with the technical route, it does not mean that it is easy to reproduce in this magical Middle Ages. ?According to Lane''s estimation, he would have to repeat the experiment at least three times before he could develop a standard operating procedure. The emergence of a standard operating procedure will mark the maturity of this technology. The young man is essentially a person with a strong sense of crisis. The news that he will re-enter the rift between the heaven and earth in two months, as well as the newly acquired knowledge, make him inclined to complete the "Second Heart" within two months. Make. Then complete the intensive surgical procedure together. Strengthening yourself is always the most reassuring option. But the problem is that conducting experiments requires money! ??If Lan En goes step by step and follows Tisaya''s experimental ideas, even if it fails, the cost of the experiment will be counted on Aretuza College''s account. ??If Lan En''s academic ability has been recognized by Tishaya, and even this recognition is enough to make Tishaya change her experimental ideas, then the money can also be used as college expenses. But now, he wants to conduct experiments with his own ideas, so even if Tissaya looks at Margarita''s face, it is impossible for the academy to pay for it. In other words - Lan En had to conduct experiments at his own expense. Even if an individual makes a huge fortune, it cannot compare with the profitability of an organization that maintains a long-term leading position in technology. ?According to Lan Ens current understanding of the crystal cultivation project, this laboratory must be replaced with a batch of natural crystals the size of a washbasin every time it is run. ??There are also disposable cashmere cloth strips that have been transformed by magical means, with magic runes sewn on them to conduct chaos magic. ?With the huge amount spent on these two items alone, I cant even get three thousand oren coins! ??The witcher thought that he had first earned five thousand orens from Foltest, and then brought back ten thousand gold coins from another world. He was considered a wealthy man. But when he really needed money, he suddenly realized his poverty. ?Margarita is extremely wealthy, or in other words, a highly skilled sorceress cannot be short of money. Lann is now fully wealthy, and may be considered a good person in Margaritas eyes. ?This sorceress who likes to enjoy life spends thousands of oren on food and drink every year in normal times, which is quite extravagant. But even though Lan En said, "The soft rice is so delicious," he could only eat with Margarita. ? He ??was influenced by the culture of his hometown. If he really took a large amount of money from a woman to use it for business, it would be quite unbearable for his pride. "correct." ?Lan touched his chin and asked Margarita at the dressing table. Does Arethusa have a business in making space expansion packs? Just like your ladys handbag that can hold things very well. Magic package? The academy does produce such things. What, you want it? The expression on Margarita''s reflection in the mirror was a little playful. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this, but he still said it bravely. I think there are a lot of good things in another world. I almost couldnt get them all last time. I was wondering if I could give my alchemical leather bag the magic of space expansion, that way. Thirty thousand orens. ??While applying eye shadow, the sorceress said the number as cold as ice cubes in an understatement with the temperature of her lips being thirty-seven degrees.? ? ? At least, Lan En felt that his heart was cold. ?Happling with the hope of being safe, Lan Ens mouth twitched and he tentatively continued to ask. What if the expansion space requirement is not large? I didnt want it to be too big in the first place Two cubic meters of uniformity, thirty thousand oren. ??The sorceress ruthlessly shattered the witcher''s little mind. The magic of space expansion is undoubtedly an extremely difficult and emerging field. Some long-established old mages cannot even master it, so there is only one specification at present. ??The sorceress turned away from the dressing table and looked at the poor witcher teasingly. Do you still want it? ?Lan En scratched his head, and his soft silver hair was messed up by him. Oh, the money! Before, he thought that as a demon hunter, how could he spend a lot of money? Twenty thousand gold coins may be enough for a lifetime. But after getting really exposed to high-end industries and high-end products, Lan En found that no amount of money was enough. I was not educated by money in my hometown, but I was educated here. ?Margarita smiled and said, "If you are short of money, do you need help?" Lan En immediately put away his over-stressed look and placed his hands in front of his chest like an accordion, showing obvious resistance. Thank you, but forget it. ?Margarita is not angry either. On the contrary, a man''s stubbornness is sometimes a cute sign in the eyes of women. When the man is very good-looking, he is even more adorable. Tisaya was wearing a sky-blue cashmere dress today, with the sorceresses characteristic wide opening on her chest as always, revealing skin that remains plump and delicate even after hundreds of years. At this time, she was sitting in the dean''s office signing a document. After finishing writing with the quill, the documents were placed in a neat pile aside. ?Lan is a pleasure to watch from the guest seat across the table, and Tissayas every move in daily life is too friendly to patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. ??The powerful former dean raised his eyes and looked at the handsome silver-haired guy in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of physical and mental relief. Beautiful members of the opposite **** are a good reliever of stress. This is human nature. So, in two months you will enter another world again to ensure that there will be no invasion from outside the world? ?Tisaya folded her hands together demurely, as if talking. "Margarita and I have investigated the background information of the lady in the lake. Her deeds did appear simultaneously with the spread of chivalry, and most of the content of her deeds is the embodiment of the five virtues of chivalry. The identity of the conceptual **** is almost inseparable. Thanks to You, Arethusa Academy became the first magic academy in the world to recognize the existence of ''gods''. In the past, this vital knowledge might have only been spread privately among the most powerful mages. " ? Human beings have only landed on this continent for a few hundred years, and at the same time, those with extraordinary talents began to master the magic of chaos and control nature. So among the warlock community, the vast majority are pure atheists. The news brought by Lan En undoubtedly opened their horizons. ?Of course, some of Dagons ramifications were left unsaid. He always felt that it was a risk to continue to spread this name in the world. But. Tissaya changed the topic. If you feel anxious about research because of the two-month time limit, then this is a taboo in research. Your ideas are too radical, Lan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 187Growth Chapter 188 187. Growth power "I can understand a warrior''s concern about the crystal cultivation project, which almost represents the continuation of his career." ?Tisaya maintained her usual rationality and calmness, maintaining the flow of the conversation. But again, your theory makes sense, but is too radical. It requires long-term research and verification. The disability rate of the warrior profession has always been a figure that people cannot bear to witness. Human body recovery has a limit, and this limit is not high. A serious illness can reduce a healthy adult''s upper limit of physical strength by 20%. And if there are injuries such as ligament rupture, muscle tear, bone dislocation, dislocation, etc., the probability of causing irreversible damage is also very high. Once completely injured, there will never be a chance to return to the top. For a professional soldier, his physical fitness is most likely to be at its strongest before he goes to the battlefield for the first time. Most people who have long-term injuries left on their bodies will retire from the combat profession if they dont really have nothing to eat except to earn the money they work for. What makes witchers better than ordinary people is their extraordinary physical resilience. After witchers drink the magic potion, these old wounds basically have no significant impact on them. However, even with the regenerative power of a demon hunter, there is no way to deal with such outrageous situations as severed limbs and extensive burns. But if the crystal cultivation project reaches a practical level, it will be equivalent to a big step up in the demon hunter''s regeneration level! ??The surgery to reconnect a severed limb that can cause serious damage to ordinary people would be nothing more than a larger wound for a demon hunter. ??Tisaya believes that Lan En wants to put this technology into practical use within the two-month time limit just for this ''insurance''. ?Lan En was happy that Tisaya had misunderstood his intention, so he did not refute it. "The research results I gave you revealed that my theory - ''The theory that organ regeneration is subject to high degree of cell differentiation'' is correct, and you should be able to feel it at your level." ?Lann rested his elbows on the armrests of the chair, supported his chin on the back of his hands, and looked at Tissaya across the table. The former dean gently lowered his head. If you hadnt given me those two research results, I wouldnt have given you the opportunity to discuss the research project here. Your talent and insight are unparalleled, and this theory is indeed refreshing. But Lan En. "Every time you modify the experimental direction, there is a cost and it is valuable. Based on the researcher''s intuition, I agree with your theory. But it is impossible for me to use ''intuition'' as a reason to modify the current established research route. Even if You can convince me that many other researchers in the experimental project will not agree." So I have no hope of getting them to agree. ?Lan En said something lightly, causing Tissaya''s calm face to frown slightly. The participants in the experiment are limited to Aretusa, and I will purchase the experimental materials at my own expense. Just to verify your possibility? Even if only the laboratory in the college participates, it is an experiment that costs 3,000 oren. ?Tisaya leaned forward and looked at the young man sincerely. "Lan, even if your idea is correct, you will need at least five experiments to correct the details and form a specific process. How much money do you have for fifteen thousand orens?" "I''ve lived a long time, Lane. I know the pride in you young men''s hearts, and you wouldn''t speak to Rita." If you are really worried about the journey to another world, it is much more cost-effective to convert the money into combat power than to invest it in a bottomless pit like a laboratory. A high-end alchemy experimental project is not something that one person can afford. ?Tisayas level is indeed worthy of her status and reputation. As one of the most powerful mages among humans, the number of necessary experiments she gave was not much different from Lan En''s own estimate. But one thing she could never figure out was that she didn''t understand what world the knowledge in Lan En''s mind came from. I dont know how great his talent in biochemical knowledge is. "I still have some money on me. Aretuza will accept gold coins of an unfamiliar format, right? I estimate that I can limit the number of experiments to three times." ??Tisayas mouth corners were slightly raised, and she stared at Lan Ens amber cat eyes for a while. "You are really confident, little witcher. Since you are going to advance the research at your own expense, there is no reason for me to stop you. Arethusa Academy has a wide circle of friends, and as long as the content of the gold coins is sufficient, we have no rules about rejecting them." The lab will be ready tomorrow, its time for you to get ready. ?Lann nodded towards Tissaya, stood up and left. ?Out of the door of the dean''s office, Margarita was leaning against the door waiting for him. Teacher, did you agree? Under the candlelight in the corridor, the looming body curves are eye-catching and alluring. Lann has become immune to this. Yeah, we can start tomorrow. Before that, Rita, please do me a favor. In an unused alchemy classroom, Margarita was using the levitation technique to transfer the ''Balerion'' mandible that Lan En brought from another world to the table. ?The keel is light in texture, but its size is too large and difficult to carry. You asked me to come here, didnt you just want to cast a levitation spell? When Margarita moved the dragon bone, not only did she use a spell, she didn''t even move her fingers. Ordinary warlocks need a series of actions to strengthen their psychological cues, but here she didn''t even look away from Lan En''s side face. ??If it weren''t for the fluctuation of chaotic magic power, no one would be able to tell that it was Margarita who was casting the spell. A warlock who can become a dean is far superior to ordinary warlocks in terms of magical attainments. ?Lan En is currently adjusting the crucible, as well as a series of equipment and materials for refining potions. This refining does not follow any magic potion formula in the world, it is completely original from Lan En. ?On the path of alchemy, Berengar revealed the alchemical world view of the witcher to Lan. The classrooms and libraries of Arethusa College introduced him to another path that contained magic in alchemy. ?In terms of the foundation and breadth of knowledge, Lan En''s level can even be said to have surpassed most warlocks. The super biochemical talent has absorbed enough nutrients, and it is natural for it to bloom and bear fruit. Rita, the difficulty in cultivating organs and tissues on crystal is that the cells are highly differentiated, which affects the regenerative power of the cells themselves. ?Lan Ens eyes were focused on adjusting the instruments and materials, and in his mind, he and Mentos were also adjusting the refining process again and again until it was perfect. According to the normal method, we should degenerate the organ cells into less differentiated cells, and then go through the process of cell culture, differentiation and growth again. ?Margarita has no interest in or talent for alchemy. She just likes to watch Lan Ens serious face. So what do you mean? What I mean is that thanks to the great art of alchemy, it is possible for us to extract the ethereal power of growth force from matter. Since visceral cells are highly differentiated and have impaired regeneration ?Lan En''s hand was stroking the ferocious dragon''s mandible, with a satisfied smile on his face. We just need to fill it with growth power! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 188 Dragon Bone Alchemy Chapter 189 188. Dragon Bone Alchemy ??The upper limit of magic-containing alchemy is undoubtedly higher than that of a witcher''s alchemy. In various advanced alchemical works, Lan En has seen many records of alchemist masters injecting love, courage and other things into alchemy or certain rituals. This is the convenience of magic. As for technological means, it is necessary to fully understand the structure of the keel and even the biological characteristics of the dragon before we can confidently extract the effective ingredients that allow them to grow continuously from biological materials. ? Even this ingredient will eventually be proven not to exist in the bones, but in the brain, internal organs, etc. But for magic, as long as the dragon does have the characteristic of ''continuous growth'', then whether it is its bone fossils, scales or flesh. They all imbue the concept of continuous growth in mysticism and make this concept available. ?Thus, alchemy can extract this ethereal power and use it for other purposes. Its just that this process requires a complete alchemical process. In the past, when a new material was encountered that had never been seen before, tailoring an alchemical formula for this material was the way for countless alchemists to enter the history books. Lan En has now formulated a process for the dragon bone. Chelidon flower and hornwort. Preparation is complete. Crucible, magic introduction rune. Prepared. Lan En smoothly placed all the utensils to be used in place. As for the usage and dosage, when he worked with Mentos to formulate the alchemy process, he had already asked the biological brain to make many calculations. "are you ready?" ?Margarita asked curiously from the side. ? Lan En snapped his fingers and used the miniature [Igni Seal] to light the fire under the crucible. Ive already started. ??The witcher methodically added various specially processed materials into the crucible. ?These materials will not only be used for their own medicinal properties in this alchemy, but the processes in which they are processed also have various occult meanings. ?These mystical meanings will ensure that during the final extraction process, the growth force within the keel is extracted. ?An alchemy of a high enough level can actually be regarded as a small ceremony held in a crucible. ??Although Margarita has no interest or talent in alchemy, as a sorceress who can be the dean, she is ridiculously strong in other aspects. ? ?Every material Lan En throws out, she can instantly identify the mystical meaning created on it. It was this kind of vision that made her smile from ear to ear during the whole process. She originally thought that Lan En just found some formulas using local dragon bones as raw materials in some alchemy books, and then improved them. Just like what he did with "Maribo Forest" or "Stamford Elixir", a limited adaptation. This is already an amazing talent. But now looking at it, Margarita suddenly realized something. Is the current alchemy completely original? ! The blond beauty looked at Lan En''s profile in the firelight and blinked blankly. ??She thought she already knew Lan En''s strengths and weaknesses, but now she discovered that this young witcher seemed to be becoming more otherworldly every day. How do you say that you have new feelings every day? She likes it even more! I said, you called me here because you want me to input magic power? ?Margarita approached the crucible in front of Lan En with great interest. On the edge of the crucible, she saw a very familiar set of magic runes. The set of runes that make up the ring specifically leaves a gap. ?Margarita can tell at a glance that this is a magic input port. "The growth force in the dragon bone is huge. If it were just me, I would be exhausted just by inputting magic power. But it would be much better with you." Lan En smiled at Margarita. ??The sorceress''s magic power can be mobilized with the snap of her fingers more than it can drain Lan En dry. ??Following Lan En''s eyes, Margarita injected her magic power into the rune set in a timely manner. ??The rune ring on the crucible gradually lit up, and the turbid liquid inside the crucible also began to change color and tumble. ? ? Inputting this level of magic power is no more difficult for Margarita than the magic she unleashed while playing with Lan in bed. Your keel has not been released yet. Let it go. As he spoke, Lan En took out a palm-sized piece of dragon bone from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. It was the piece he had taken from Xiu Fu. Throw it into the increasingly viscous liquid with a "plop" sound. ?Margaritas face darkened. "You only use such a small piece and ask me to move such a big lump?" The amount I calculated is based on this bone fragment, but I dont know how much product will be produced after this alchemy is over, just in case. Oh? Margarita was noncommittal about this statement. You even designed an unprecedented alchemical ritual, but you cant calculate the yield of this ritual? ?Lan Ens brows wrinkled slightly, but they soon calmed down. Occultism is just a tool for me. I dont understand the root cause and have no intention of exploring it. My energy and spirit of inquiry will mainly be focused on the field of life itself. ??This is a measure, or a choice, that Lan En uses to coordinate his "perfect nature". ??If they were a normal Son of the Emperor, Lann estimated that they would not let go when they encountered a useful and elegant power like magic. Instead, you will indulge in it and study it in depth. But Lan En knew very well that even a superhuman space warrior would have to devote corresponding energy and time to exploring a subject. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan only regards magic as a tool for exploration and application, and only needs to know how to use it. What really needs to be explored is the [biochemical knowledge] from the Starry Sky Age. ?Under the gazes of Margarita and Lan En, the liquid in the crucible became thicker and thicker until it turned into a gray gel-like substance. It is about the size of an ordinary soup bowl that can be filled by hand. ??Although Margarita is not talented in alchemy, she is knowledgeable. She then slowed down her magic input until it stopped completely. When he pulled his hand away, he also used the [Igni Sign] in reverse to extinguish the heat source under the crucible. ??They can almost master the witcher''s little tricks at a glance. The levitation technique lifted up the ball of gray gel and put it into the container prepared by Lan En in advance. This shipment volume looks pretty good? ?Margarita asked tentatively. She was only responsible for being as beautiful as a flower and releasing magic power. She couldn''t understand that at all. Lan En nodded: "It''s much better than expected. I thought that a bone fragment as big as the palm of my hand would be enough to produce a test tube. It seems that the ''growth force'' inside the keel is indeed very strong." The two of them looked at each other, facing an unprecedented alchemy product. All that was left was to try it out and see the effect. At the same time, the two of them looked at the herbal materials that had not been used up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20210209195045092 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 189 ‘Deformed’ heart Chapter 190 189. Deformed heart This alchemy classroom gave off a strong smell of vegetation after a day. When Lan En and Margarita walked out of the classroom the next morning, even though the sorceress tried hard to straighten her clothes, she had never practiced how to use magic to repair torn clothes. ?Lane''s extraordinary achievements in alchemy seemed to make Margarita very excited. Last night, in order to test the effectiveness of the [Dragon Bone Growth Agent], they dug out a small piece of the gray gel and placed it on the herbs. ?The plants growing wildly in the gaps between the stone slabs make the entire classroom surrounded by tender green roots, like being in a tree house. ?As the plant roots continued to grow, Margarita excitedly provoked a ''war'', and Lan also accepted the challenge. For Lan En, the feeling of lying on plants and lying on a soft bed is indeed different. ?Margarita stood outside the classroom door with a flushed face, watching Lan En pull out the tangled plant roots at the door wider and get out. Originally, I thought that your dragon bone wouldnt be very durable, but I didnt expect that the growth power inside the dragon bone would be so strong. There are really giant dragons in other worlds that can continue to grow. This is really amazing. Lan En patted the debris on his body and said, "Not to mention the dragons from other worlds, the local dragons are almost extinct, and I have never seen them. Anyway, the good news is that this dragon bone is enough for us to use for a long time." ?Margarita has registered the ''Balerian Mandible'', and it will be safely placed in the storage room of Arethusa. As for the subordinate rights, it is still Lan En''s personal property. ??This is already professor-level treatment in the college, and Tissaya personally approved the note for Lan En. Is it almost the time you agreed with Tissaya? Margarita''s clothes, which were originally made of little fabric, turned into a "battle-damaged version" last night. At the moment, she was trying her best to put on the bright green dress while asking Lan En about the time schedule. ?Lan asked Mentos to pull up the schedule and compare it. Its really almost here, lets go change clothes first. After saying that, he turned around and left. But Margarita grabbed him and laughed. Please, you are taking a sorceress to meet another sorceress. Do you think we care about this? ?Margarita said, opening her arms indifferently, showing her body that could not be completely covered by tattered clothes. Even though Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, has seen it before, he is still open-mouthed and amazed at this kind of "city people" way of playing. Disaya was already waiting at the door of the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project. When she saw two people approaching, her beautiful ascetic-style eyebrows frowned slightly, and then she regained her composure. Indeed, as Margarita said, Tissaya has much more knowledge than them. ??In Aretusari, the scene of female students ''comforting'' each other has been seen more than once by this archmage who has been the dean for hundreds of years. Come on, Lan En. Tissaya turned around calmly and opened the laboratory. Show me your work. I hope you didnt squander those precious inspirations and talents along with your bodily fluids last night. She stabbed the young man neither lightly nor hard, causing Lan En to scratch his head. ?Margarita smiled at her teacher very calmly. Immediately, the demon hunter adjusted his condition and entered the laboratory where the equipment had been completely replaced with a serious expression. In the eyes of young people, this is still a small laboratory full of small workshop atmosphere. ??But the twinkling light on the magic pattern cloth and the flame of the candle intertwined, making Lan En clear that there is a possibility here that transcends the limitations of the times.? ? ? Tissaya walked up behind Lan En in a dignified manner. "According to your experimental requirements, the purity of the crystal has been reduced by two levels, and the direction of magic transmission on the magic cloth has been adjusted to a specific offset. You have done a good job in cost control. The ups and downs have actually kept the cost of the experiment under control. At three thousand two hundred orens. Lan En is now concentrating on inspecting this batch of equipment specially customized for his experiments. The cost of the test was calculated by Mentos after making a price list and cutting the edge of the experimental limit. It took a full twenty minutes of biological intelligence. ??It was almost the time when it formulated the seal training plan for Lan En. ?Margarita walked in consciously and closed the door. ??The magic rune set engraved in the laboratory was linked as the door closed, and began to be able to withstand the flow of chaotic magic power. ??The blonde beauty quickly walked to the magic supply position. The surging chaotic magic power in her body almost made Lan En''s bear head necklace jump from her neck. Throughout the room, the shimmer of magic slowly filled along the lines on the walls, until finally it was gathered on the platform holding a large crystal. Disaya watched this scene calmly. Even though ninety-nine percent of the warlocks in the world could not provide such a large and stable supply of magic power, she was obviously not one of them. According to the experimental procedure you provided, I have injected a dilute concentration of standard nutrient solution into the isolation cover where the crystal is placed. I know your process is very different, but I still have to remind you that this concentration of nutrient solution cannot even grow ordinary muscle fibers. And the heart The hearts muscle fiber nutritional requirements are generally five times greater than those of ordinary muscle fibers. I know, Tissaya. ?Lan interrupted Tissayas reminder and stood in front of the isolation shield with his arms folded, looking down at the most cutting-edge alchemy experiment in the world. I brought something more nutritious. ?The former dean demurely smoothed his black hair and glanced sideways at Margarita who was standing next to her. ??The current dean showed an expression of looking forward to a good show, and looked more confident than Lan En. ??The witcher took out a piece of parchment from his pocket and handed it to Tisaya. These are experimental parameters that need to be adjusted on site, please excuse me. ?Tisaya reached out and took it, and the neat handwriting on it made her look relaxed. But after seriously considering the meaning of these parameters, she frowned. "According to this data, this ''heart'' is a malformation even if it is cultured. The number and location of blood vessels, and the thickness distribution of the myocardial wall are not a normal heart at all." Of course Lan En knew that this was not a normal heart, but a [second heart] specially designed for Space Marine surgery. Because the location and occupied volume in the chest cavity have to be taken into consideration, the shape and parameters are very different from ordinary hearts. As Tissaya said, it is a deformity. Lan En''s expression did not fluctuate at all, and his tone was calm and steady. Its all about deformation. If this time we can make a heart shape that even the distortion conforms to the data, it means that this technology is completely controllable. Disaya was convinced by this reason and nodded. I understand, the parameters start to be entered. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 190 Experiment completed Chapter 191 190. Experiment completed The first and second experiments all ended in failure. The first time I made a pot of thin muscle soup, the heart was far from being formed. The second time, the heart wall grew excessively, and the space inside the organ was completely unqualified. But faced with two failures and a total of more than 6,000 gold coins wasted, all three people present were very calm. Because even Margarita, who has the least experimental experience, has observed the experimental process in the academy. In an experiment, the normal ratio of failure to success should be like the ratio of air to potato chips in a potato chip bag. From the perspective of Lan En, who designed the experiment, the first two experiments were purely used as calibrators. The effectiveness of [keel growth agent] in this trial has not been quantified, and these two experiments were used for this purpose. ? Lan En held the product of the second experiment, an overly solid ''heart'' in his hand, and looked at it carefully. Mentos, are the calculations complete? After calculation, it is estimated that [keel growth agent] will be used to catalyze heart growth, and the required accurate mass is 20.30g, sir. After receiving the reply, Lan En nodded slightly and put down the failed product in his hand. Turning to Margarita and Tissaya, he said. The third experiment, get ready to start. The two agreed readily. ?Margarita did it out of her trust in Lan En. After all, in her contact with Lan En, it seemed that there was nothing that this young demon hunter couldn''t do. Tishaya received nine thousand gold coins from Lan yesterday and replaced them with experimental materials that met the requirements in the logistics department of Arethusa. ?The money has been spent, and even if you still cant make it the third time, you still have to keep doing it. not to mention. ?Tisaya raised her eyes and looked at Lan En''s expression, and found that his confidence did not seem to be affected by the two failures at all. The light of magic flashed again, and the natural crystals and magic cloth were replaced with new ones. The only different step was that Lan began to accurately measure the amount of [Dragon Bone Growth Agent] and put the gray gel-like substance on the crystal. Rita, the magic power is starting to supply. Huge chaotic magic reappeared in the room, and was then accurately guided by the magic lines into the crystal and the flesh above. A slice of heart cells originally lying on the crystal began to wriggle and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye under the catalysis. The turbid nutrient solution becomes clear very quickly. ?Tisayas face was calm. This scene had already appeared in the second failure. She could not help but applaud Lan En for solving the problem of "difficulty in proliferation of highly differentiated cells". ?Ever since that time, Tissaya was convinced that Lan En could complete this experiment. The only thing that hindered him was the number of experiments. Getting the hang of how much of that mysterious gray gel is a challenge. Obviously, Tissaya had no idea how much a biological brain could facilitate computing. Within [Keel Growth Agent], surging growth force is injected into the cardiomyocytes. These cells, which had lost their ability to regenerate due to high differentiation, began to proliferate in an orderly manner. Finally, under the expectant gazes of the three people, a complete heart that looked somewhat deformed slowly stopped squirming and calmed down after growing into a suitable shape. ?Lie quietly on the crystal plate. ?Margarita and Lan took success for granted. Although Tissaya was surprised, she also thought it was reasonable. ?Tisaya smiled and shook her head, standing next to Lan En and applauding gently. "Congratulations, your experiment was successful. Crystal-cultivated organs, Arethusa united dozens of warlocks, a project that took more than three years and made no progress. It only bothered you for a few weeks. It''s breathtaking. You really should be a sorcerer." Lan En raised his eyebrows. "I just used a special growth agent. The raw material of this agent is the alien dragon bone I brought back. The quantity is limited. If I really want to completely conquer this project, I still have to return to the normal path. At most, I am doing it for the future. Make a success of it. "Then, I will take this heart." Lan En leaned over and picked up the isolation cover containing the crystal plate and the ''deformed'' heart. Disaya looked puzzled, but she still waved and used magic to bring the container and cell preservation solution that could preserve organ activity, and handed them to Lan En. Is this deformed piece of junk useful if you take it away? As a souvenir, this is the first successful experiment after all. Disaya didnt ask any more questions. After seeing off Lan En and Margarita, who obviously couldnt stay any longer, she stayed in the laboratory to record experiments. A rigorous character is a valuable experimenters quality, and Tissaya is born with this kind of person. Lan En held the jar that stored the [Second Heart] in his hand, feeling a little strange. ?Just like the jar he carried with him the gene seeds, the fleshy organs suspended in the liquid in the jar will be placed in his chest in the near future. With this kind of understanding, it is inevitable that you will feel strange. ?Walking with Margarita in the lavishly decorated corridors of Arethusa, the blond sorceress suddenly spoke. "I have prepared various magic potions for you, as well as alchemical materials you may need. Poppy has also loaded up his saddle and bit, and is ready to go at any time." Lan En looked at the other person''s swaying back, and suddenly felt the warmth of being cared for. This warm feeling made him curl his lips unconsciously. Thanks, Rita. "You''re welcome, my dear." Margarita turned around, smiled, and used a title she had never used before. "I know that your self-esteem will not accept my funding, or even borrow my magic package. Then you should at least accept these concerns that are not too high in value. If you refuse even these things, you are too ignorant. So charming." ? Lan En hugged his [second heart] and saluted the blond dean teasingly. Of course, of course I will accept your concern, Mr. Dean. In the afternoon of that day, Lan left Aretuosa and boarded the river passenger ship in the direction of Vizima again. Three days later, he returned to the lakeside village called Dark Water. ??Lann wore a long cloak with a hood over his armor, just like the attire he wore when he first arrived. People in the village were not surprised by his pedestrian appearance. At least Selena, the village chief''s daughter, did not raise her head to look at him when she ran and jumped by. Lan En walked straight to the village tavern. ?On the way, he passed by the blacksmith workshop in the village. An acquaintance was knocking on a piece of raw ore by the stove, watching from left to right. Hey, Berengar! ?The strong man by the fire straightened up, frowned and looked out, and immediately saw the tall horse and the majestic figure on it. Ah, you are finally back! ?Berengar threw down the things in his hands, wiped the soot from his face, and walked out of the workshop. "Back to you." Before anyone arrived, he threw out the dragon bone dagger from its sheath. Lan Ens hand caught it in mid-air and hung it on his lower back. He raised his hood, and his brilliant silver hair reflected a dreamlike light in the sun. Its so easy, Berengar. Do you have a clue about the re-enactment? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 191 Hidden atmosphere Chapter 192 191. The underlying atmosphere ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En''s smile and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he seemed to react suddenly and shook his head. Damn, **** it. Dont smile at me again! Lan En tilted his head indifferently, got off his horse, and walked towards Berengar. This is the first time I hear an employee make such a request to the boss. "Okay. Let''s talk about it, old man. How was the work done? I won''t pay you if I''m not satisfied." ?Lane teased the old witcher with a soot-faced face. ?Berengar found a towel to wipe his face, tilted his head and spat on the ground. tui~ As you said, the forging technique for this kind of steel is not complicated. I studied it for almost two weeks and it was done. "But again, I need magical assistance." "I estimate that the magic power required for this kind of steel is not huge, and the magic is not complicated. But I am a demon hunter. If I am asked to lift the curse, I am good at it. You know how to analyze the spell, right?" Understood. Lan En nodded understandingly. "So I brought you the spell I analyzed." ?Lann took out a piece of parchment from the armor''s pocket and handed it to Berengar. ??The old demon hunter took it suspiciously. Forget it about the rough work of blacksmithing, can the delicate work of traceability spells be completed in a few weeks? Oh my god! ?That spell is not too long, and it is not difficult to pronounce according to the common professional standards of witchers. ?So Berengar remembered it after just one glance. As this mantra was memorized in his mind, the entire parchment suddenly burst into flames as if something had been triggered. In the blink of an eye, not even ashes were left. ?Lan En stood aside with his arms crossed, smiling evilly. "How about it? This is the power of a serious warlock, Dean of Arethusa." In fact, after Lann revealed the spell about Valyrian steel reforging to Margarita, the sorceress completed the spell in less than half a day. ??The secret of making Valyrian steel was also revealed to the two of them after the spell was analyzed. ?In the casting process of this kind of steel, in addition to magic power and raw materials, there is also the key - blood containing magic power. ?According to the analysis of Ms. Margarita, who has a good record in the history of magic, the origin of this technology should be the original blood sacrifice ritual. After being modified and improved on the basis of the original blood, it evolved into a magic spell. Simple, right? ?Lann spread his hands towards Berengar, who nodded repeatedly, as if he had gained a lot of inspiration from it. Its very simple, but if we just rely on witchers without the help of professionals, we will never be able to trace the source of this curse in our lifetime. Indeed, expertise is the answer to most problems. How long until you can produce Valyrian steel, even as a prototype? ?Young people asked about the progress of the replica project. ?Berengar touched his chin and estimated the time. It takes two weeks to produce something. Come on, I was hoping to get a Valyrian steel sword to play with. Then just wait, I will definitely keep the first one to myself! It is inevitable for demon hunters to be obsessed with weapons and armor. It is difficult for these people who live by violence and killing to have a sense of security. It is precisely because of this that it is difficult for them not to be fascinated by weapons and equipment that are life-protection. Even a demon hunter like Berengar who is determined to retire will definitely install a display rack of weapons and armor in his house if he has the opportunity. At this point, Lan En pulled out the money bag from his waist with some pain in his face, and handed it to Berengar slowly. ??The old witcher was not polite at all. When he reached out to grab the money bag, even though he felt Lan En''s reluctance, he still firmly pulled the money bag away from the young man''s hand. "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Berengar smiled crookedly, with the look of someone who had experienced it, and could see through Lan En''s embarrassment at a glance. Are you short of money? Did you enjoy spending it after making a lot of money? Dont look like that. Demon hunters who place a big order for the first time all behave like this. "Looking at your arm armor, it''s a masterpiece. It must have cost a lot of money. You''re really willing to give it up. The demon hunter always feels that he can make more money with his next order, so he spends it very generously. I bet you, With that proud expression on your face when you first came back, even if you didn''t have that face and went to Vizima''s tavern, the bartender would come to you automatically!" ?Berengar weighed the money bag up and down, and the crisp sound of coins inside made Lan En''s heart hurt even more. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? It''s okay to feel uncomfortable! This is the old timer teaching you to look down on life! Come on, go have a drink, I''ll treat you." ?While drinking, Lan En learned that the last time Margarita came here, she directly suppressed the rent for a whole year and bought all the guest rooms in the hotel. ?This level of luxury made the demon hunters gasp in surprise. If I were you, I would retire immediately! ?Berengar said this, with three parts envy, three parts jealousy and four parts hatred on his face like a palette. ??On the contrary, Lan En, who was the object of emotional inclination, was very calm. I also know it would be easy but I just cant do it! What can I do?! Okay, young people who have never experienced real poverty just dont have brains! But you are good-looking. ?Berengar drank the rye vodka in the quilt with a depressed gulp. Even if Im having **** with Margarita, theres still Triss in Vegemari. Hey, dont make it sound like youre telling the truth. ?Lan put down his cup and protested to Berengar. The old witcher was noncommittal. "Yes, she is not a ''secret''. She is a very popular figure in Temeria now. But you want to say that she has no idea about you? Which royal consultant would go to this barren lake every week? Why dont you go to a border village and go through the portal? You said she comes here once a week? Looking for me? ?Lan En looked slightly stunned. He has always carried the cone-shaped crystal used for communication. If he comes near Vizima, Triss should be able to feel it. ?The only explanation is that Margarita kicked Triss away from the "address book" of the cone crystal? ??The hidden conflict between the sorceresses made Lan En slightly stunned. He was really inexperienced, but instinctively felt that he should not get involved in this muddy water, otherwise things would go badly wrong. It can be regarded as a mans survival instinct. "Triss will talk to you when she comes over, right? Is there any news recently?" ? Lan En quickly changed the topic to two things that men must talk about when drinking - history and politics. ?Sure enough, Berengar''s interest immediately arose. ??However, limited by his vision and educational experience, after Berengar had a bunch of unsatisfactory opinions, only one left an impression on Lan En. "Foltest''s spies gave him the news that Calanthe, the lioness of Cintra, intends to marry her granddaughter Cirilla to Prince Verdon. This will strengthen his defense against Nilfgaard. Alliance. ?Although it is only an intention, in this intention of cooperation between kingdoms, as long as there are no problems between the kingdoms, the parties involved do not have the right to refute. ??This little princess of Cintra will most likely become the wife of Prince Verdon. ? Lan En only noticed this news because of his own external declaration, that is, "L En of Cintra". ?At the same time, his keen sense of smell also captured a hidden message The power of the Nilfgaardian Empire is not yet widely felt in Temeria, but it has already made its northern neighbors uneasy to such an extent. Atmosphere sometimes reflects a trend. The rumors of this marriage made Lan En smell the fishy smell of blood and steel. He hoped that this was the delusion of a stranger. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 192 access Chapter 193 192. Access ?Although the specific time is not clear, it should not be far away from the time when the celestial sphere intersection rift opens. Because even far away in the village of Dark Water, Lan En could feel the slight vibration of the roaring bear head badge on his chest. That night, Lan En rowed a boat to Black Tern Island, taking with him the organ preservation tank containing the [Second Heart]. When he arrived, the lady in the lake stood quietly by the water of Black Tern Island, letting the lake water wash and caress her tender green insteps. ? Lan En always has some misunderstandings because of the lady''s too ''people-friendly'' behavior. He will feel for a moment that the lady in the lake is just an ordinary nymph. But this feeling will disappear in an instant, because he can still clearly remember what kind of power and "social circle" the Lady of the Lake used in the process of driving Dagon away. Their existence was born of concepts, or of some power too ancient to be described. They do not specifically interfere with the mortal material world just because of their own nature. But this does not mean that they are the same as mortals. Good night, maam. It seems you knew I was coming. Lann put down the oar and jumped out of the boat into the shallow water on the shore. While pulling the boat ashore, he greeted the smiling lady on the shore. ??The lady in the lake looked at the witcher teasingly. "What if? You have lost a clever and reliable attendant, so you have to have someone to watch over the heart-breaking work you have to do." Wow. Do you all know about my situation? I was thinking of going to you to explain it in detail. ? Lan En walked to the lady''s side, shaking the lake water off his boots while smiling sheepishly at the lady. Handsome and beautiful people will be called "cute" even if they make clumsy movements. At least for now, the lady in the lake licked her lips without leaving any trace. The thing in your chest is very special in nature. The intersection of heaven and earth of various sizes is happening in various corners of this world every day. But when it comes, each of us notices it. The ladys finger pointed at Lan Ens heart. Lan En knew that that was the location of the gene seed. "But our own characteristics determine that we will not interfere with it. Just like Dana Mabe, she can''t be interested in anything else except her own ''wilderness'' and ''abundance''. If it doesn''t relate to you I wont care if it creates links and influences. There are only a handful of foreign demons like Gunter ODimm who like to have fun on mortals. "You are my knight, Lan En. Although I will not disembowel you, it is my duty to ensure your recovery." ? Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. It had to be said that it was a great relief to have a character like the Lady in the Lake say that he would be guaranteed to recover from his injuries. Then youll get it done here? ? Lan En looked around and saw a steamy wind blowing from the lake. The water was splashing with waves, and the bodies of water plants and small crabs were surging with the tide. ?Judging from the hygienic conditions alone, this is by no means a suitable place for surgery. But the lady nodded affirmatively and said with a smile: "I am [the lake], Lan En. The wind and the tiny life and non-life floating in the water will not come near you during this period." ? Lan En has no reason to refuse anymore. ?So being by the lake at night was just like being at the Silver Heron Tavern in Gos Willen. ?The young man originally had a lively expression, but gradually fell silent, and finally only remained calm. ?He unbuckled his armor one by one, and these heavy armors hit the ground, making a unique sound of steel. The goal of this operation is to connect the [second heart]. It is expected that two cardiovascular vessels will need to be cut off, please be prepared, sir. ?Mentos has already turned on the surgical assistance mode with ease, providing real-time feedback on Lan En''s technique on the retina. This time Lan En took out the dragon bone dagger on his waist as a surgical tool. After the gene seed was implanted, he has had a subtle influence in these days. It seemed that the established biochemical reaction program in the gene seed began to take effect slowly. He could vaguely feel that his bone density, muscle mass, and skin toughness were steadily improving. Demon hunters don''t have this ability. There is almost no difference in feel between a sharp blade and an unarmored ordinary person. ?Of course, the current changes are not significant. Perhaps after more relevant biochemical organs are implanted in the future, these characteristics will officially move towards transcending mortals. ?This once made Lan En imagine what he would look like in the future. Maybe he could even use his skin to catch crossbow bolts in the future? This is too exaggerated. Meat surpasses steel and so on. Anyone who has pressed the edges of steel with their fingertips should not have such thoughts. But for now, the strength of his muscles and skin will indeed disturb the precision of surgical procedures. ??The Valyrian steel blade was pressed against his chest, and the cold touch reminded him of the night when the gene-seed was implanted. That night, he also cut off one of his own cardiovascular systems, a decisiveness that even amazed the devil. Now, Lan En is feeling his inner emotions. ?He was convinced that he had not become weak. ?So, it was like a repeat of that night. There was a soft sound of "Pfft", and the blade penetrated the meat with a clean and crisp sound. Pain exists objectively, but pain cannot bring fear to him. The skin was separated, the muscles were incised, the surgical field was expanded on the ribs as usual, the ''malformed'' heart was taken out from the organ preservation tank, and then inserted into the vacated chest cavity. ??This time the [Second Heart] was much larger than the gene seed, so Lan had to cut off two ribs to open a channel for surgery. The feeling of moving your own bones and internal organs with your fingers is very strange. The sharpness of Valyrian steel is trustworthy. Without any hesitation or intolerance, Lan En could cut off the bones easily. There is no need to let him suffer from heel bone pain for a long time. He has already undergone an operation to cut off the cardiovascular system once. But under Mentos''s learning method, his technique this time was faster and more stable. Two heart blood vessels are connected to the [second heart]. ??The interface of this artificial heart is a "Y"-shaped blood vessel. This structure allows it to establish a connection with the native blood vessels and the heart. Achieve the effect that when one heart of the Space Marines is fatally damaged, the other heart is enough to maintain life activities. The broken blood vessels were simply connected together, and then Lan En drank two bottles of [Pure White Rafad] magic potion. The powerful medicinal effect takes effect in a very short time, and the "injured" cardiovascular system quickly grows blood vessel wall fibers with an efficiency visible to the naked eye. ?These fibers intertwine and eventually heal. The lady in the lake waved her hand, and the blood accumulated in the chest and body during the operation was taken away by a stream of cool water, which closed Lan En''s broken ribs. ?At the end, Lan En was pale and panting, with one hand on the ground and the other covering his chest. Except for the blood stains on his skin, he looked like a frightened young man. The beating sound of "Plop, Plop", the two sounds were not synchronized at first. There was a beating feeling in the chest that made Lan En''s stomach start to cramp, but within half a minute, the coordination ability of the gene seed began to take effect. The two pulsation frequencies begin to converge and eventually become the same. Second Heart, the operation is completed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 193The journey begins again Chapter 194 193. The journey begins again From the moment the [Second Heart] started working, Lan En clearly felt the difference in his body. ?His blood flow rate began to increase. It was not the case of drinking stimulant drugs or being emotionally aroused. ?That state can indeed speed up blood flow, thereby temporarily strengthening physical fitness. But now, it seems that he has directly increased the speed of his normal blood flow! If this happens to ordinary people, it may only last a few minutes before they get into trouble due to excessive excitement. But under the integration and coordination of the gene seeds, Lan En only felt that this feeling was surprisingly good. A breath that almost turned into white smoke overflowed from the corner of Lan En''s mouth. He supported his body with one hand and stood up slowly. During this process, Lan En carefully felt the changes in his body. Mentos, report the situation. "Sir, your current body temperature has reached 42 degrees Celsius, and the overall blood flow rate is 1.3 times that of before. It is speculated that this data will increase after the [second heart] operates stably. Because the blood supply capacity of the whole body is enhanced, Your physical fitness has been slightly improved, and the recovery speed of your body and magic power has been greatly improved!" The broken rib joint is smooth. If you take another bottle of [Swallow] tomorrow, it will even be healed before the day after tomorrow. Mentos'' report made Lan En let out a slight "Wow". The back of his hand rested on his forehead. "The body temperature is forty-two degrees Celsius? I can''t feel it. And can my brain cells withstand this temperature? In Abdel''s memory, although the implantation of the [second heart] will increase the body temperature, it is not that exaggerated. . "It is speculated that it is the factor of [Dragon Bone Growth Agent]. The [Second Heart] you made meets the usage standards of Space Marines in all data. Only this process has never appeared in my memory. Dragons from Another World Deeply related to fire, the Targaryen family, known as the [Dragon King Family], is rumored to have members with high body temperature and high heat resistance." ? Lan En moved his body slightly to make sure that except for the broken ribs on his chest, which were not healed yet, he did not feel any other discomfort. Its okay, I dont feel the disadvantage at the moment. Tsk, if I meet Arya again, Robert will really have reason to be angry with me. Second Heartis stained with the growth force in the dragon bone, and this blood is probably purer than Targaryen. ??The Lady of the Lake watched Lann adjust to his body until he calmed down again. Your life is more energetic. Thank you for your help, maam. Lan En turned his head and saluted the lady in the lake to express his gratitude. "I have completed all aspects of enhancement that I can during this period. How long will it take for the celestial sphere intersection rift to open?" About the whole body, only the broken ribs in the chest are worth mentioning so far, but it can be cured in a day''s work. Lan naturally began to care about his ''work''. "Your injury will recover the day after tomorrow, right? Then the day after tomorrow, I can slightly influence the opening of the rift." The lady curled a strand of her hair with her fingers and spoke very relaxedly. It seems that it is not difficult for her to affect the intersection of the celestial sphere within a few days. Lan En nodded, "I understand, I will go to the temple on time the day after tomorrow." "Huh?" The lady smiled playfully, "I thought you could stay here with me these two days." As she spoke, she tapped her fingers in the direction of Lan En''s shirtless chest. ?The young man turned a blind eye and began to put the upper body armor he had just taken off back on again. Maam, if a kid hits me on the chest, Ill spit it out. Lets stop joking, right? ??The lady in the lake smiled noncommittally, but she would not force Lan En, or the knight''s five virtues would not force anyone. ?So the witcher was able to take advantage of the moonlight and return to the silent dark water. Early the next morning, even Berengar could only smell a faint smell of blood from Lan En. If this smell comes to others, Berengar''s moral sense may drive him to check something, such as whether there are any victims nearby. But Lan En''s morality had already been proven with the life of an earl when he arrived at Vizima last time. Even if Berengar believed that Lan En was taken by some pure farmer''s daughter to lie down in the grass and enjoy bliss last night, he would not believe that he would harm others. ??If you really kill someone, you will probably deserve it. There is nothing to care about. ?No one knows that a demon hunter installed a heart on himself last night. ?Lan En took advantage of the fact that these two days were not suitable for exercise and replenished all the missing potions and bombs in his alchemy leather bag. ??He also put in an extra set of dried herbal ingredients. These things don''t take up much space and can be used for on-site alchemy with a little processing. ?Berengar knew that Lan Ens day of work was coming soon, and he was very painstaking in pushing forward the Valyrian steel re-engraving project. I want to get him a Valyrian steel sword to take with him. When he was joking before, he repeatedly emphasized that he must keep the first sword for himself after the successful reproduction. But with his seriousness now, he seemed to have forgotten all these words. But when it comes to technology, if it doesnt meet the standards, it means it doesnt meet the standards. If there is no progress in R&D, there is no progress. ?So in the end, it was Lan who put on a nonchalant expression and patted the sooty-faced Berengar on the shoulder to comfort him. "I''ll just take Arondette with me. This sword was a gift from the Lady of the Lake. It''s much more stylish than Valyrian steel." Alondette looks like a soft silver sword, but that is just the manifestation of the evil-destroying attribute given to it by the lady of the lakes divine power. ?Judging from the actual quality of this sword, it is estimated that Valyrian steel will not have any advantage over it. To put it simply: its great at killing people and monsters. ?Berengar also wiped his face and shrugged. He just felt uncomfortable because he didn''t help Lan En. ??But this man has a hard mouth. What a pity, it seems that you are not lucky enough to hold my work. Lan En was made to laugh dumbly by this mouth. In the morning, the young people put their belongings on the boat and left the village by sliding on the lake. ?In addition to medicines and bombs used for combat and healing, there are also large bags of beer, bacon, and dry bread. ?The world we went to last time was Aria''s hometown. Even if Aria wasn''t the daughter of a duke, they wouldn''t die of hunger or thirst. After all, humans definitely exist in that world. This time it is a completely random world. Can humans still find suitable food there? ?No matter the odds are high or not, Lan En himself is fully prepared. Came again to the temple built by the deep divers for the evil god, and the familiar scene of broken space was already waiting there. After Lan En looked inside for a moment, he nodded to the lady in the lake beside him and stepped forward. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 194 Longquan Chapter 195 194. Longquan ??When Lan En entered the rift between the celestial spheres amid the smile of the lady in the lake, it was already approaching the afternoon and the sun was shining brightly. But take one step and the world changes. The young man looked up and discerned the sunlight among the lush leaves, but it was about seven or eight o''clock in the morning. ?The time between worlds changes constantly. This subject seems too far away even for the sorcerers in Aretusari who refine the concepts of space and time. ??The biggest achievement of those guys in the field of time and space so far is the lady''s handbag in Margarita''s hand. ?Perhaps you will be able to understand this issue only if you have the ability to truly freeze time like Gunter Odim. The place where Lan En is located is an empty mountain forest, where the main plant is bamboo. ?A few steps to the side, you can see the forest steps paved with bluestone slabs. This shows that there are intelligent creatures in this world, which is the case where the lady in the lake needs him to ''work''. Lan En didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. He picked up his belongings and watched with his own eyes the scene of the celestial sphere''s intersection that looked like broken glass disappearing before he walked towards the stone path. Different from the situation without intelligent creatures, he only needs to survive in the wilderness within a limited area, and the wild beasts will not run around. But the actions of intelligent creatures are unpredictable. Instead of passive contact, it is better to actively explore. It is said that mountains in different countries have different temperaments, and Lan En feels that he has a say in this. Not only has he traveled cross-border, he is now traveling across the world. Based on Lan Ens experience, he generally feels that Temeria, or the mountains and forests of Aryas hometown, have a gloomy or grand religious temperament. Looking from a distance, the towering mountains and the shadow of the clouds in the sky make people feel like they are facing a chapel of nature. ?As for the mountains in my hometown and world, there will be a feeling of emptiness and emptiness in the distance, and the depths of the clouds are unknown. Lan En slowly walked down the stone road. Most of the woods on the left and right were made of bamboo. The mountains here gave Lan En a feeling similar to his hometown, but different. It is also deep, but most of the mountains in my hometown give people a feeling of calmness and remoteness. But here it is strange and desolate. In the shadowy gaps between the bamboo forests, the shadows seemed particularly gloomy. ?Lan En walked down for about ten minutes, stopped, and raised his head slightly. Wow, this is really true ??A slightly stunned expression appeared on Lan En''s face. The man-made object in front of Lan En was made of wood. It looked like a solid wooden door frame, framed on a bluestone path. In the widely spread Japanese culture, this doorframe-like building is called a torii. It is a religious building in Shintoism that separates the residence of gods from the human world. In other words, this is Japan? Thats really in line with the temperament of this kind of mountain forest. As we all know, the traditional Japanese aesthetic is sad and desolate. ?Lan En took a closer look at the small torii gate and found that the small wooden building looked a bit old, but it was only about ten years old. A newly built shrine in more than ten years? ?Lan En patted the dust on his hands and continued walking down. After visiting the magical world and Aria''s world, he suddenly returned to the East Asian cultural circle. Lan En even felt a little uncomfortable. Mentos, can you handle Japanese? Relevant memories are being retrieved. Vocabulary exceeds the minimum standard, skill construction in skill building is completed - [Japanese], proficiency -60%. Lan En, who has Mentos, has a photographic memory. All the words and phrases that were once skipped in animations and movies emerge now. 60% proficiency. Although you may not be familiar with those verbose honorific variations in Japanese, normal communication should be no problem. Hand covering his forehead slightly, Lan En rubbed his temples with his fingers. ?The gene seed seems to have not only brought about a slow increase in physical fitness, but Lan En''s brain endurance has also been improved through [Memory Dive] time after time. The improvement of Space Marines is all-round. So after just a few minutes, Lan En''s expression calmed down again. ?During this period, the young man''s footsteps did not stop. He followed the road to the bottom of the mountain. ??The surging sound of the river is no longer absorbed by the dense vegetation here, and can be clearly transmitted to the ears of the witcher. It was a river thirty to forty meters wide, and a water draw station built with stones was set up along the river bank. ??There is a thick white rope hanging around the stone of this water drawing place. Although Lan En doesn''t understand much, he thinks it should be some kind of religious tool. ??A stone tablet was erected next to the water drawing place, with the words "Longquan" written in Chinese characters on it. The words below are difficult to read due to river erosion. But Lan En still made a guess based on the common characteristics of the East Asian cultural circle. Longquan? Then this is Longquan River? No, in Japanese terms. Longquan River? It is a common custom to pay homage to the river." But...the smell always feels a bit strange. ?There seemed to be a very slight strange smell in the river water, which made the witcher unconsciously pay attention to it. ?Lan En stroked the stone tablet with Chinese characters engraved on it with one hand and murmured in a low voice. The next moment, his free arm suddenly lifted up to protect the side of his neck! There was a "ding" sound as steel clashed, and outside the thick arm armor, an arrow had been broken into two pieces by the impact and bounced out. At the same time, a noisy Japanese shouting for death came from the forest not far from where the water was drawn. Kill! Kill! He is alone! Take courage! Take courage, everyone! ??The roar seemed extremely ferocious and noisy. ?But Lan En frowned slightly and didn''t look flustered at all. "Not scolding, but encouraging? And such messy footsteps. Farmer?" ? Bandits or soldiers often use curses to despise and insult their enemies when charging. It is a way to establish a psychological advantage. It can also be seen from this that they are accustomed to fighting. But the group of people rushing towards Lan En now only numbered six or seven according to the sound of footsteps. Moreover, their steps were messy and they didnt even have a basic formation. A proper layman. Finally, the group of people rushed into Lan En''s field of vision. To be honest, they were already out of breath after just a few steps. This is an obvious novice symptom. An overly excited mood leads to a loss of physical strength, and one''s own legs become weak before they even cut someone. Lan En was right where he was, standing sideways and looking at them. ?Looking at him with an expressionless face, a group of men about 1.5 meters tall and dressed in shabby clothes, holding hatchets, sharp bamboo poles, and even wooden sticks, rushed towards him, roaring and screaming. They generally have bloodshot eyes due to excessive excitement, and the leader screams the most ferociously. From a glance at their expressions, Lan En knew that these people were frightened and excited, and could not listen to anything at all. With a slight sigh, Lan En grasped the sharp bamboo pole thrust by the leader as if he were receiving the chopsticks handed to him. ?As he moved to the side, the pointed end brushed against Lan En''s waist. ??The leader''s eyes changed from excitement to fear. ?He wanted to stop, put away the gun, and stab again, but this series of actions was simple, and it would be too difficult for an amateur charging with a gun. ?He couldn''t stop his legs, and the two-meter-long bamboo pole slipped away from Lan En''s waist in an instant. And he also came within reach of Lan En. ?With a feeling of bliss, the leader raised his head at this moment, and then he realized how tall the man in front of him was. Then, a big slap fell from the sky, causing his vision to go dark. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 195 Mr. Hirata Chapter 196 195. Hirata clan In the eyes of the farmer behind the leader, Lann patted the man on the head like a puppy. The leader was knocked to the ground directly after a "bang" sound. Then, the tall figure swept the crowd with his snake-like eyes, and the courage extracted from everyone''s excitement disappeared like dried water traces. ?As a result, the remaining five or six villagers seemed to brake suddenly, and the soles of their feet that were struggling to move forward violently rubbed against the ground. Most of the temporary ferocity on his face has disappeared. ?At a distance of three or four meters away from Lan En, he was waving a hatchet, a wooden stick and other things wildly. It didnt look like they were rushing over to attack Lan En, but rather they seemed to not want Lan En to get close. ?Lan En tilted his head quietly and looked at them. Confirmed that they were really just farmers. In this situation, do you regard yourself as a bad person? ?This group of people never let go of an arrow again, because the only bow was carried on the back of the leader at their feet. ??It is estimated that this guy was worried that if he did not take the lead, the remaining farmers would not dare to charge, so he had no choice but to charge with a bow on his back. ?Most of these people are skinny, their upper bodies wrapped in loose clothes, and their lower bodies only have a crotch cloth to cover their shame. Because they are too thin, the joints of these people appear particularly thick and awkward. ??The leader is better. He wears an "armor" with several bamboo pieces hanging on his body. The armor also extends down his lower body and becomes a hem that covers half of his thighs. Lan En shook his head, ignored the farmers who were at a loss, and pushed the leader who was lying on the ground with his toes. Hey, wake up, man. Lan En is still a little confident in his control. The moment just now could only make him faint briefly. Sure enough, after tapping his toes twice, the leader opened his eyes in a daze. Im really sorry! ?The leader, Kotaro, fell to the ground with his forehead on the ground and shouted sorry. He is a commoner and therefore does not have a surname. The farmers behind him who were led out by him also had the same posture, but they were a little further away. ?This gesture seems to be a very solemn apology gesture from Japan. When Kotaro woke up from his brief coma, he also got out of the throbbing mood before the war. Just looked at Lan En rationally for a few times, and immediately put down his hostility, and instead put on an expression of sincerity and fear. ??Lan En only felt that this scene was more difficult than when he charged at him with a bamboo spear just now. He naturally knew that it was unrealistic to emphasize self-esteem and personality on an ancient Japanese soldier and farmer. But he just couldn''t stand the thought of being treated like a dignitary. When I was dragged to Haidilao to eat before, I wanted to get rid of the overly enthusiastic waiter! It has nothing to do with Kotaro''s thoughts, it''s Lan En who feels uncomfortable. So he took a step sideways to avoid the opponent''s front. He hugged his knees with his hands and squatted next to the opponent as much as possible to equalize the height difference. I attacked you unnoticed and disturbed you from seeking refuge with the Hirata clan. This is really a crime worthy of death. Please forgive me! "No, it''s nothing. After all, no one was hurt. Except you." ?? Lan En struggled to cope with the other party''s overly solemn apology while capturing some information. ??Defection to the Hirata clan? They are indeed having conflicts here, have they developed to the point of recruiting ronin? Why are you so eager to attack me? Its like youve lost your mind. Lan En asked over there, while Kotaro, who was lying on the ground, had already raised his head respectfully. "I''m really sorry! We started to resist the rule of the inner government because the inner government did not allow us to worship Longquan. The inner government troops are now stationed outside, and this year is another year when we visit Longquan every three years. Sir, we thought you wanted to He did something bad to this Jishui shrine, so he rushed out in anger." Inner government? When did Japan have this title? Differences in another world? And for faith. Thats not surprising. Lan En pursed his lips and didnt say much. He himself does not believe in God. Even for the lady in the lake, he only respects and expresses gratitude and friendship. But the fact of the world is: fighting for faith happens every day. Sir, looking at your figure, handsome appearance, and silver hair, you must be a noble person, right? Moreover, this expensive but unprecedented armor style obviously does not belong to the inner palace. Kotaro then explained why he put down his hostility after waking up. ?Lan En glanced at him in surprise. ??Looking at the plain-looking civilian soldier, he is actually a thoughtful person. This would be considered a talent in any ancient country, but given his family background, it was impossible for him to receive further education. Kotaro was still lying on the ground, his attitude was respectful and eager. Sir, since you have come to the Kaishui Shrine, you must have lost your way, right? Next, I, Kotaro, will take you to Hirata Manor! With your bravery, you will definitely be hired by the Hirata clan! "Agui, don''t be stunned! Go to Pingtian Manor and report a message first! This gentleman must be a very strong warrior!" Kotaro shouted to the farmer behind him without looking back. One of the farmers carefully looked up at Lan En and saw that he didn''t respond. Then he stood up and turned around and ran away. ?Lan En opened his mouth several times, but no words came out. Oh, sir. You are being held up. In my mind, Mentoss voice sounded. Lan appeared in a key place under a tense situation. If there is no explanation, who would believe it? ??Unless Lan En kills these farmers right now, even the [Yaxsi Sign] will not be able to catch up with the people who jumped into the river and swam down the river. And will Lan kill these farmers? Mentos knew this all too well. If he could do it, he would no longer be Lan En. Lan En suppressed Zhinao with a backhand, shutting it up. "In your opinion, I''m being held up? I''m naive! Just because there are so many glass bottles containing magic potions in my supplies! Can''t I be a traveling merchant?! When I get to Pingtian Manor, am I just eating dry food? That''s it! Look at me" ??But before Lan En could show a "planned" smile to Mentos in his mind, Kotaro''s next words silenced Lan En. ??The soldier''s tone was filled with joy. "Sir, fortunately we met you. Ashina is a country in the mountains. If you get in, you may not be able to come out in ten days and a half. When the time comes for the inner government to attack, they will definitely sweep around and kill. I dont think even the bandits can survive. ?Lan En''s smile froze when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips and nodded. Yes, if you lead the way, I will definitely be hired by the Hirata clan! The army deployed in formation to mop up the enemy is not something that can be easily dealt with by hundreds of soldiers. ??Without backing support, even Lan En now doesn''t think he can compete with the army. As for the "traveling merchants", if there is a war, the red-eyed soldiers will kill the merchants regardless of whether they are merchants or not. ??The biological brain was also speechless for a moment. "gentlemen." "you shut up." ".clear." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 196 Manor Chapter 197 196. Manor ? ? Kotaro is quite good-looking. Although Lan En is not a person who likes to gossip, his appearance is indeed quite ''wretched''. ?Especially in order to imitate the samurai master he had seen, he also grew a sparse mustache on both sides of his upper lip. The majesty of the warrior is not seen much, but it makes him more cunning. But when he led Lan En to Pinggian Manor, he was very warm-hearted along the way. ??Even halfway through, he took out a few dumplings with wild vegetables and whole grains and handed them to Lan En. After being rejected, he was very calm. He was a down-to-earth person, which was quite in contrast to his face. Lan En could tell that part of the purpose of people like Kotaro traveling with him was to keep an eye on him. This is normal behavior. After all, even when Lan En arrived here for the first time, he had already felt the tension in the atmosphere. ?A few farmers who are not even soldiers would rush up to strangers when they see them near the shrine. This is enough to show that the psychological pressure of the residents in this area has become so great that it is a bit hysterical. On the road near the flat farm, Lan En also saw many signs of ordnance transfer. Because the road is close to Longquanchuan, the humidity is high. The tracks were heavily rutted carrying heavy ordnance. ?Based on Lan En''s ability to trace traces, he felt that these traces were at least three days ago, but at this time, they still have not been erased by time. ??The witcher made no attempt to deduce what these weapons were. When he first arrived, he originally thought that the last different world was just an ordinary medieval world without magic, but later he learned that there were dragons there. In this world, he will no longer make any assumptions. ?After walking for about three kilometers, Kotaro took Lan En to an area on the edge of Longquan River where the terrain gradually became gentle. ?This country called "Ashina" is indeed, as Kotaro said, a small country in the mountains. Even along the riverside, there are many steep height differences. Strong and powerful pine trees grow out of the rock walls, which seem to be strong enough to support humans jumping on them. ?While thinking about it, Lan En laughed and shook his head. ??The pine trees on these rock walls grow helplessly at least ten or twenty meters in the air, which translates into six or seven floors. ?Whoever can run and jump on these pine trees will either die or be very capable. Even if he fell from that height with his own weight, even if he used the [Alder Sign] to create a recoil when he landed, he would probably break more than a dozen bones. Sir, we are here! Lan En was thinking idly, and Kotaro''s slightly relieved voice sounded in his ears. Looking up, Longquanchuan has formed a terrain similar to an alluvial plain. A large manor is located on this small plain. ?Oriental architectural style, looking into the distance you cant see anything. It seems that when the manor was built, it fit the atmosphere of the war era. In order not to reveal the reality inside the manor, the height of the main building and its base are generally higher than the terrain outside the manor. ??The manor is built on the other side of Longquanchuan, connected to both sides by a wooden bridge. ?Manor houses in war-torn times generally served both civilian and military purposes, so the style of this bridge does not have the usual formality of Japanese architecture. On the contrary, in terms of width, it is enough to accommodate a dozen people walking side by side, which looks very impressive. This is Pinggianzhuang, my lord. ?There were only a few pedestrians on the bridge, and most of them looked nervous. Most of them are farmers and servants in the manor. The atmosphere of war has enveloped everyone, and everyone is afraid. Wearing a pair of straw sandals, Kotaro ran pattering on the bridge until he reached the gate of Pingtianzhuang and bowed to the two soldiers guarding the gate. ??The soldiers of Pingtianzhuang are obviously better treated than lower-level soldiers like Kotaro. At least they have jackets and trousers, and they are equipped with more bamboo protection. After they said a few words to each other, Lan En also came to the gate. It wasnt until he got closer that the two soldiers guarding the door realized the size of the man in front of them. Through the coordination and catalysis of gene seeds, Lan En''s height has reached about 190 centimeters, and his figure is coordinated and does not appear fat. When he slowly approached the two soldiers guarding the door, even though he was not hostile and did not make any excessive movements, the two soldiers, who were about 1.5 meters tall, still swallowed unconsciously and clenched their hands. gun. Hey, this figure is not much different from that of a general, right? Huh?.Ah! The common height of people here is also the reason why Lan thinks it is not an ordinary Japanese Middle Ages. ?The common people are generally 1.5 meters tall. According to Kotaro''s reaction, the warriors with strong martial arts are obviously taller. ?In the ordinary Japanese Warring States Period, the "tall" Oda Nobunaga was only 1.6 meters tall. Lan En smiled at the two soldiers, showing that he was not hostile and letting their tense nerves relax a little. Then he turned around and asked Kotaro: "How''s it going? Do you have any explanation?" Kotaro immediately straightened his body, and then bowed at ninety degrees: "Yes, I have already found out where the ronin lives. As long as you go and report it, the Hirata family will definitely hire them!" Do I need to disarm? Lan Enduo asked. ??At present, there are two forces known to demon hunters, the Ashina Kingdom and the Neifu Army. The inner government army came to plow the courtyard, sweep out the caves, and kill them all. ?Then if he wants to survive here until the day when the celestial spheres meet and the rift opens again, he has to rely on the Weiming Kingdom. ?The current atmosphere was visibly tense, and he didn''t want the other party to be unduly afraid of him. ??And even in the magical world, it is normal for a witcher to enter a powerful person''s home to accept a commission, and to leave the sword to someone else for safekeeping. Eh? Is that okay? The two soldiers guarding the door looked at each other in surprise. They have seen a lot of ronin in the past few days. One by one of those extremely vicious guys, they all regard swords as life-saving and food-saving tools. ?If anyone asks them to disarm, there is no need to discuss it. Just draw your sword! ?A rational wanderer like Lan En is too rare in this world. Then. Im sorry. A soldier stepped forward cautiously and stretched out his hand to Lan En. ?? Lan En didn''t hesitate, unbuckled the chest, and put Arondette behind him into the opponent''s hands. ??The other party looked at the exquisite shape of the Lake Lady''s Sword in amazement, then straightened his expression, held the sword in his arms, and bowed slightly to Lan En. Next, please follow me. Leave one soldier to continue guarding the door, and others will naturally fill the gap later. He took Lan En into the manor and did not go near the more central residential area of ??the manor. This was a more formal residence that could only be accessed by employees, servants and warriors within the Hirata clan. Instead, among the wooden houses on the outskirts, an obviously spacious longhouse is found. This area is where the Hirata family''s tenant farmers and craftsmen live. Before entering the door, the soldier first announced by shouting. Lord Nogami Inosuke! I have brought a new ronin to join us! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 197 Ming Dynasty Southern Barbarians Chapter 198 197. People from Ming Dynasty, Southern Barbarians The place where the wanderers lived did not surprise Lan. To put it bluntly, the group of ronin itself has the attributes of mercenaries, vagabonds, etc. ???There are many people who were originally farmers, but who tasted the sweetness of violence during the war, and then could no longer let go of the sword. These guys who have some mental problems and like to exchange blood for money are the main body of "ronin". During war, these people will be hired by wealthy landowners, but no one will really trust them. In ancient Japanese cities, the center was usually the place where the lord and warriors lived. Then, due to the economic concentration, ordinary people gathered in the periphery, which was called a "castle town". It is normal for Ronin to be arranged here. The thin wooden door was pushed open by him after the leading soldier reported. Suddenly, an unpleasant smell came out. ??The stench of sweat, blood, and some alcohol was completely tolerated by Lan En, who had lived in King''s Landing for a while, but the psychological discomfort still made him frown. Walking into the small courtyard in front of the longhouse, at a glance you can see many disheveled men sitting or lying undisciplined in various places within the longhouse. Most of their bodies have a layer of black stains made of sweat and dust. It is estimated that they can turn into mud **** if they are rubbed with hands. They have their own samurai swords in their arms and waists. Even though it is already autumn, there are still bugs interested in the smell flying around on the swords. This is where the stench of blood comes from. ? Lan Ens conclusion about the ronin was correct. Most of these people were farmers who had earned a living by fighting, and they thought that fighting only required ferocity and viciousness. But he has no idea how to take care of his sword. Just a bunch of amateurs who can kill people. In the middle of these people, in the middle of the hall of the longhouse, a young warrior was sitting there on his knees with his eyes closed. Even though he looked like he was meditating, Lan En looked at him with his teeth clenched and his hands on his thighs tightly clenched into fists. It looked like he was out of sight and out of mind. ?Wearing a blue and white swordsman uniform, with a samurai Tsukiyo shaved head. ??Whether it was in terms of appearance or accomplishments, Lan En was certain that this man was the "Nogami Inosuke" the soldiers called him. At this time, the young warrior didn''t even open his eyes and waved his hand impatiently. "Is it another ronin who has come to seek refuge? Let him go. Master Genzai Nogami has ordered us to stop taking in ronin today, and I should return to my young master." ??But before Nogami Inosuke finished speaking, the soldier who led Lan En through the door trotted up the steps, took off his shoes and stepped on the wooden floor, reached the samurai and whispered in his ear. "But, Inosuke-sama, this ronin...he is a little different!" ??Although a paid soldier seems not to be nosy, who makes Lan En really good-looking? ?Who, male or female, would have a bad feeling about a good-looking person? What''s more, Lan En was not arrogant or vicious at all along the way, and he had never experienced such polite conversation with a little soldier in his life! It''s natural to say a few nice words. Nogami Inosuke opened his eyes impatiently, and immediately saw the exotic shape, exquisite and gorgeous long sword in the soldier''s arms. Its strange, are there really ronin who can take the initiative to disarm? ?Driven by this curiosity, Nogami Inosuke, who had already had enough of the ronin, turned his eyes to the door. ? . The young warrior''s mouth slowly opened and his eyes blinked. ?Tall figure, handsome face, silver hair, exotic armor and sword. There are many elements in this combination! He can''t handle it! ??On the other hand, it was Lan En, who was now leaning against the closed wooden door, with his arms folded across his chest. After noticing Nogami Inosuke''s gaze, he raised a hand and said hello. Lan En, a native of the Ming Dynasty, studied in Nanman. Today he came to Pingtian to find a job. As soon as these words came out, there was silence at first, and then the buzzing of flies suddenly broke out in the long house. ??There are only a few words to introduce yourself, but these few words together are simply confusing. Nanman refers to Europeans in ancient Japan. Because they mostly landed in southern Japan by boat, they were thought to be barbarians from the south. ?Lan En heard from Kotaros voice on the road that it was already the end of Japans Warring States Period. Except for Weiming, the inner army has made the whole country surrender. From this, Lan En felt that this inner palace might be Tokugawa Ieyasus version of another world. He deliberately described his experience in a way that was full of absurdity and could be called fantasy. After crossing the Eurasian continent, I turned around and walked again. ??Because the inner army wants to arrange internal response in Ashina Kingdom, it should be impossible to select such a conspicuous guy. So the more conspicuous you are, the more you will be trusted. ?For example, Nogami Inosuke was in front of him. Although he was stunned, he never doubted whether the person in front of him was a spy. ?Which spy has such a face without covering it? ! Who doesnt want to take a second look when walking on the street before starting work? ! ??The young warrior''s brain was almost exhausted, and the hand that was originally placed upright scratched his neck subconsciously. Ah, actually today is not over yet, you can be considered a ronin who arrived today. ?Inosuke Nogami even used honorifics subconsciously. He stood up and walked down the front steps. ?Lan En''s originally calm eyes widened slightly. The moment the other person stood up, Mentos had already measured the other person''s height. One hundred and seventy centimeters. The height of the samurai was even more exaggerated than that of ordinary Japanese of the same period. There must be something special exerting influence in this world. ??Inosuke walked up to Lan En and looked up at the witcher. So tall. Is this from the Ming Dynasty? Just like serving a general. ?With wonder in his heart, the young warrior was also organizing his words. ?Although the Hirata clan is recruiting ronin, they cannot recruit them all, as there will definitely be spies. They still did a basic background check. People in this era may never go out to the boundaries of ten miles and eight villages in their lives, and it is very easy to check the relationship between them. But the person in front of me calls him "Ming Kingdom" and "Southern Barbarian" at the same time. Where can I check this? But it would be too much of a waste to push this obviously powerful combat power out in this tense time. Excuse me, how did you enter Ashina? Inosuke thought to himself, its too far away to check, so there should be traces of you coming here. But Lan En is impervious to fire and water. "After I entered Japan, I traveled to the mountains. I was unfamiliar with the place, so I wandered in fascinated. It happened that Chen Bing of the Imperial Army was outside and couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so I had no choice but to join the Hirata clan." Okay, no one knows how you entered Weiming. But there is nothing wrong with this statement. Ashina is steep and difficult to attack because it is difficult for the military. With a large number of people and supplies, it is difficult to get in. But if you are alone, have strong skills, and have some luck, you may indeed come in without feeling anything. At this time, the wanderers were also attracted by the new ''elements'' that popped out of Lan En''s body. They all lay on the floor at the door of the longhouse eagerly, watching what else was going on. ?At this moment, another announcement came from the wooden door behind Lan En. "Sir Inosuke, Nogami Gensai-sama has an order! Bring all the ronai that he has taken in to my house, and he will inspect them personally." ?Nogami Inosuke breathed a sigh of relief. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 100-point reward from the sow in your backyard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 198 abnormal muscles Chapter 199 198. Abnormal muscles Failing to handle matters in public will have an impact on the samurai''s reputation. ?During the Warring States Period, the management power that originally belonged to the ministers had long been scattered among the warrior families. A warrior should not only be able to fight, but also need to be wise. The chief guard of this family, Nomo Xuanzhai''s order was to save Nomisuke Nomisuke. Its time to report your situation to Mr. Genzai Nogami in person. Okay, everyone! Get ready to meet Mr. Nogami! The first half of the sentence was addressed to Lan En, and the second half of the sentence was when the young warrior turned around and cheered to the ronai who had gathered in the longhouse to watch the fun. As soon as the wanderers heard about food and wages, they naturally put aside the excitement in front of them. ?Hurling noisily, he took his own weapon and ran out the door. The soldier leading the way also returned Arondette to Lan En under the signal from Nogami Inosuke''s eyes. ??Inosuke couldn''t hide his helplessness and disgust when the ordinary ronin flew past him. ?The class divisions in Japan are clear and strict. Samurai looked down on ronin, but they wanted to use ronin. There will always be this tangled mentality. ?This has nothing to do with whether a specific person is a snobbery, but to do with the social atmosphere. ??But when facing Lan En, Nogami Inosuke''s face was obviously much more serious. ??Whether he is a ''Mingguo native'', a ''Southern Barbarian'', or simply a figure, Lan En has the conditions that allow him to maintain respect. "You have not been officially hired yet. Returning the weapons is a temporary measure to cope with the assessment, so I will follow you." ?The words are not finished, but a smart person can understand what is meant next. ??If there are signs of evil intentions, then the two people who are talking to each other politely now will be facing each other in the next moment. Fortunately, Lan En had no such idea. "please." ?Hands out his hands and turned sideways in a polite manner. Two figures whose style of painting was obviously different from ordinary ronin followed a chaotic group of people and walked towards the courtyard in the center of Pingtian Manor. When we were in the castle town, the atmosphere of war was not that intense. After all, civilians were still wandering around the market, doing their own work and earning their own food. ??However, after entering the Hirata family''s real estate from the castle town, the tense and solemn atmosphere suddenly became intense. ?Soldiers dressed similar to the soldiers at the gate were running around, transporting supplies. They were equipped with samurai swords on their waists, or carried cold spears on their shoulders. ? Lan En walked on the road with Nogami Inosuke without looking sideways, but his nose had already caught the smell of gunpowder. There must be a lot of muskets and projectiles in the boxes carried by these soldiers. Because there are many earthquakes in Japan, most of the houses are made of wooden structures. Therefore, the houses in Pingtianzhuang are not high in storey, but they only cover a large area. ?The undulating roads are mostly due to the height difference of the terrain itself. The wanderers did not go inside the manor, but chose a place in the independent courtyard that was like a small grid as a gathering place. ??Even if the Hirata family is the superficial structure of the manor, they are not willing to be easily seen by wanderers. Neither Lan En nor the Ronins have any objection to this. This is the most basic preparation for a semi-military organization. ?And they themselves have long been prepared not to be completely trusted, and those who take money to do things are only treated as if they were paid to do things. When Lan and En walked to the independent courtyard, an old but still energetic voice was lecturing. "It''s useless to talk more. Today I just want to test whether your skills are worthy of the Hirata clan''s worship! The weak will be reduced, the strong will be given more, and the same is true for the top and bottom!" The ronin does not have much culture, and the temper of the person who lectures does not sound good. It seems like I will explain more. ??But the meaning of this was almost clear as soon as the prodigal men whispered among themselves. ??If you want to mobilize manpower efficiently, you still need an organizational framework. The rogues are not trusted, so just let the rogues decide who is best and form a queue. Then someone from the family will be responsible for taking charge, which is simple and clear. ?In this way, even if the ronin rebel collectively, it will only be one team and will not affect the other military forces of the Hirata family. When Lan En and Inosuke entered the door, he saw the person who had just shouted. ?That is indeed an old man. He is about fifty years old, which is considered a long life in troubled times. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and observed the muscle structure of the trainer. ? Judging from the exposed neck of his haori inner kosode, his skin has accumulated wrinkles, but his skinny body still maintains a layer of muscles with obvious fiber texture. As a result, on the corner of his exposed collarbone, the loose skin of his body was pulled by the thin muscles, like a piece of horrific scars. This is obviously not a normal human muscle structure! ??How can any normal human being not have loose muscles and loose skin when they get old? ??In terms of strength alone, this old gentleman could probably stab a wild boar straight through with one thrust of his sword! Beside Lan En, Nogami Inosuke smiled and introduced him in a low voice: "That is Mr. Nogami Gensai, the chief guard of the Hirata clan. Thirty years ago, he was a well-known Ashite!" ? Lan En didnt pay much attention to Inosukes information. What he cared about was Inosukes attitude when talking about this person. This young samurai obviously doesn''t think there is anything special about Nogami Gensai''s body, that is to say. ??Is this abnormal body structure common? Or, at least in Ashina? ??The witcher responded politely: "I have admired your name for a long time." ?Inosuke smiled at this. Both of them knew that Lan En had no "long-standing reputation" when he first arrived. But the fact that this kind of unspoken flattery can be spoken once again proves that Lan En is not an ordinary bastard. ??The credibility of the witcher''s statement has been greatly improved. ?The serious Nogami Gensai glanced at the many ronin. When passing Lan En and Nogami Inosuke, his brows suddenly tightened. Then the perspective never moved again, staring at the tall figure with guarded eyes. ?? He stared at Lan En, but he shouted: "Inosuke! You will be the assessor, and the limit is ten moves. Those who cannot pass ten moves do not need to stay. After ten moves, we will discuss the level of treatment." ??The young warrior next to Lan En immediately bowed slightly, "Yes!" ??Then he whispered to the demon hunter beside him: "Please forgive me, Mr. Nogami Gensai has always been cautious and serious, your appearance is a bit too outstanding." Lan shrugged, "I understand completely." After the young samurai explained his explanation, as he walked from the back to the front of the crowd, he had already pulled out a rope from his arms, put on the slightly wide sleeves of his swordsman uniform, and used the rope to push the sleeves above his elbows, with the sleeve corners under his armpits. After being tied up, he became a capable swordsman. Amidst the friction of steel, the katana was slowly unsheathed. The sunlight reflected off the blade, making it look cold and sharp. ??Inosuke bowed slightly towards the crowd of ronai, his expression became sharp. Everyone, please teach me one by one. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 199 Japanese characteristic combat ideas Chapter 200 199. Japans characteristic combat ideas ? Gensai Nogami, as the chief guard of the Hirata clan, came to inspect the ronins level in person, so naturally he would not be alone. ?Five or six Tsukiyo-tama warriors, who were about the same height as Inosuke and had similar attire, were standing behind Nogami Gensai. Holding the handle of the knife, he looked at the large group of messy ronin in the courtyard with a cold expression. ?These people are all retainers and subordinates of the Hirata clan. They even grew up together. Although their relationship is somewhat divided by military hierarchy, they are still very easy-going with each other. At this time, facing Inosuke who had tied his sleeves with a rope, these people smacked their lips in unison. Hey, Inosuke is too serious, isnt he? He was taught by Genzai-sama from childhood! Based on his level of one-on-one combat, I think he wont have much problem dealing with those guys even if he holds the sword with one hand the whole time. "That''s right. They''re just a bunch of ronin who don''t even know how to swing a sword." ?Inosuke Nogami''s quality seems to be quite famous among the Hirata clan. He is a distant relative of Nogami Gensai. Because of his talent, he was brought up to train him in swordsmanship. To this day, he has even become the servant of the young master of the Hirata family. ?Due to the shortage of manpower during this period, he was called out to manage Ronin, who was not too busy for the time being. So even though Nogami Gensai listened to all the words behind him, he did not scold the people behind him. The courageous and intimidating "Yiya" strange cry rang out, which was a signature move of the Ronin when they were fighting. But then, the crisp sound of the blades intersecting echoed in the small courtyard. ??The intersection of two pieces of steel is harsh and crisp, with a spark. ??The ronin who chopped off the long sword indiscriminately was the first to attack directly, while Nogami Inosuke raised his wrist expressionlessly. The katana in his hand just changed its angle and completely blocked the opponent''s attack route. Logically speaking, the result of this confrontation is that the rogues return without success. but. Huh?. This sound is wrong! ??Originally, I thought this battle was nothing to see. Lan En, who was standing at the end leaning against the wall with his eyes closed to calm down, suddenly opened his eyes at the sound of the collision of blades. His focused gaze looked at the two people on the field. The confrontation lasted only a moment, but Ronin, who was the attacker just now, became as if he was the one who was hit after a blade collision. ??The hand holding the knife was swung wide open, and the protection of the front of his body by the knife was completely destroyed! ?At the next moment, Inosuke did not cut off the blade. Instead, while raising the knife, he smashed it with the end of the handle. ?After a muffled sound that was neither light nor heavy, the first ronin to come onto the stage covered his shoulder and was knocked into the crowd of ronin behind him. ?Suddenly there was a noise, and this group of ronai who originally didn''t think much of Inosuke, a well-behaved ''little kid'', now looked at him in confusion. ??The young samurai was not affected, his wrist shook, and he shook off the non-existent blood on the blade according to the swordsmanship regulations, and sheathed the sword. Two moves, failed. Please leave Pingtianzhuang before sunset. ?Just like his crisp swordsmanship just now, Inosuke''s judgment was also sloppy. ?The ronin who was hit in the shoulder had a trace of anger on his face covered with black spots. But before he could speak, Inosuke''s calm eyes were already staring at him. "If you dare to say even half a word more, I will kill you." ?This flat tone is not a threat, but a message. The classes of ronin and samurai are very different. If the samurai explains the rules and is offside, it is natural to be chopped down. Ronin''s face was distorted for a moment, and then he knelt down towards Inosuke and held his shoulders, making a solemn apology gesture before leaving. ?In troubled times, those who have no ability must learn to give up their dignity, otherwise even the slightest hope of survival will disappear. ?Nogami Gensai, the samurai he brought, and the remaining ronin all watched the loser leave as a matter of course. ??The same is true for Lan En. Mercenaries! Do you still expect to make money standing still as a mercenary? Compared to these boring ronin, Nogami Inosuke''s swordsmanship interests Lan En more. Being able to break down the enemys posture just by blocking is a bit impressive! The Emperor''s Children remembered a vast arsenal of swordsmanship. But swordsmanship is a technique divided into using skills and viewing skills. There is no need to say much about the viewing skills, as long as it looks good. Based on Lan Ens observation, most of the techniques used are similar to the fighting concepts of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. That is, European swordsmanship. ?This is the first time that Lan En, an Oriental, has seen the killing skills of Inosuke in the Eastern cultural circle with his own eyes. Its novel and at the same time a bit intimate. In the courtyard, the sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang" of forging iron can be heard all the time. ??The fighting style is very different from Lan En''s previous world. In ancient Japan, due to the lack of armor technology and materials and other factors, the average level of their armor was not high. When Lan En fought in the past, the sounds of armors wrestling, clashing, and clashing with each other were dull and thick. But here, people whose protection is not up to par but still have to face sharp blades are generally more aggressive in their fighting style. Because in their opinion, the best way to protect themselves is to let their enemies die! Send the blade into the opponent''s body one step ahead of the enemy, and you will survive! You can win! Otherwise, you''ll be damned! The hysteria of the Japanese made their fighting ideas more decisive. The sound of the collision between blades is much sharper and crueler than the confrontation between armors! If you listen to it for a long time, it may even feel harsh. During this period, more and more ronin were brushed off by Inosuke. ?As for Nogami Inosuke, after having fought for more than 50 consecutive games, his breathing was not disordered, his body temperature remained stable, and the stability of his posture even increased. ?Under Lan Ens careful observation, not only did he not enter a state of physical exhaustion, on the contrary, it was as if he had completed his warm-up! ?This kind of physical strength does not look like what a person of his stature should have. Fighting is the most physically demanding sport, even if it involves ravaging the weak. ?Although the lives of the samurai of Hiradaso are much better than those of civilians, their overall appearance is still so thin that the outline of their bones can be seen. After all, although he eats well, he also consumes more in training and fighting. When the sun gradually sets in the west and the color turns to the setting sun. There were less than thirty people left on the field who had passed Inosuke''s ten moves. Its time for Lan, who is at the end of the queue, to play. Ashinas samurai are really different. ?While making a pun, Lan En walked towards the field. "The [Wei Mingliu] practiced by Wei Mingzhong is the lineage of Master Yishin''s swordsmanship. This is an invincible swordsmanship!" ?Inosuke Nogami only thought that the other party was complimenting his swordsmanship, so he bowed slightly in greeting, and then took up his stance again. Lan En tilted his head, noncommittal. Can you give me a sword made by you? Your swordsmanship is very inclined towards cutting, right? My sword will be too much of an advantage for you to cut against you. ?Inosuke was stunned for a moment, then stood up straight and bowed to Gensai Nogami behind him. My lord, his sword may be a famous sword, but it really shouldnt be used in sparring. It would be such a waste. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 200 celebrities climb the carp Chapter 201 200. Wei MingrenDengli Hand in hand with a standard samurai sword, Lan En held the handle of the sword in his hand and swung it a few times. He had almost mastered the weapon''s center of gravity, length, and strength. ??Whether its the coordination of the gene seeds or Mentos quick learning, Lan En has strong adaptability when exposed to new things. The blade made a chilling sound in the air. On the side of the courtyard, those ronin who had passed Inosuke''s test with difficulty looked at Lan En''s actions with cold eyes. They were indeed amazed at Lan En''s stature and his stated origins. But facing such a powerful enemy, he actually gave up the advantage of the blade? ??How stupid! What a pity for that famous sword from a foreign land. The eyes of several Ronin were focused on Arondette on Lan En''s back, and they licked their lips unconsciously. Swords with exotic domain names must be very valuable, right? Isnt being a ronin just to make money? On the other side of the courtyard, Nogami Gensai and the Hirata samurai he brought abandoned the relaxation and indifference they had when watching the battle of the previous ronin. They were all attentive. Because when Lan En walked out, they all realized that the reason why Mr. Nogami Gensai sent Inosuke out into battle was probably because of this man! For all the previous Ronin, the assessment is true. But their greater role is to warm up Inosuke. That guy is a head taller than Master Xuanzhai! Yes, and he is also wearing that kind of heavy and heavy Nanman armor! Ive never heard of a character like this in Ronin before. He just came here today? What a coincidence, isnt it? ?Nogami Gensai was quite satisfied with the vigilance of the warriors behind him. He tilted his head slightly and whispered instructions to them. No matter what his situation is, you should all keep your spirits up. Yes!*N Lan En was looking at the blade in his hand with an interesting expression. He could hear the low-pitched exchanges between Nogami Xuanzhai and the group of people beside them, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. ?We were about to go to war, and a guy like me, who was full of flaws at first glance, suddenly appeared in the alert area. It would be abnormal not to be alert. I took it for granted. When I looked at your slender sword shape, I thought it would be a swift-style combat weapon, but I didnt expect it. ??Contrary to Lan En''s first impression, the katana is actually a heavier weapon in the hand than the half-hand sword he usually uses, and it is difficult to flexibly change it. Because the half-hand sword can ensure good "thinning" during forging. That is, from the hilt to the tip of the sword, the width of the blade gradually decreases and the thickness gradually decreases. It becomes an approximately tapered blade. ?In this way, the center of gravity of the sword blade will be biased towards the hilt, and the wrist and palm can complete the turning of the blade and change of moves without much effort. ??However, the thickness of the katana is uniform from beginning to end, and the center of gravity of the blade is biased towards the middle of the blade. The cutting power is increased, but the flexibility is reduced. Tall people with thick armor use flexible weapons, while people with thin body, inferior armor or even no armor use brave weapons. Its really interesting. Do you want me to take off the armor? Lan Enkongs waving arm suddenly stopped, he looked up at Inosuke not far away, and nodded lightly. If the hilt of your knife hits me, I probably wont even feel it. After Inosuke got into position, his eyes were fixed on Lan En motionlessly. The samurai of Ashina will fight against all kinds of enemies, and we never expect our enemies to compromise for us. Really, thats a really tough guy! Lan En approached Inosuke at a constant speed. Two steps later, [Bear School Swordsmanship]s precise control of the center of gravity made him look like a weightless ghost! In an instant, he ''floated'' towards the young warrior! ?The so-called "Ashi Mingren" in Nogami Inosuke''s mouth seemed to be very good at defensive blocking. In order to appreciate this kind of swordsmanship, Lan En decided to attack first. The young warrior''s brows suddenly frowned! His eyes were even focused on Lan En''s position just now. Hes too fast! ?Inosuke didnt expect that a person wearing that kind of heavy armor could start up so fast! ??And his pace seems to be unaffected by inertia! Fortunately, Inosuke''s long-trained instinct allowed Inosuke to subconsciously move his sword towards the part of his body where the hair was standing on his head to block it, even if his eyes couldn''t keep up. Wei MingrenDengli! Dang! The loudest clash of steel so far in the assessment erupted from the intersection of the two swords! ??The fierce sparks were even pushed into a fleeting ring of fire by the air waves bursting between the sword blades! ??Inosuke''s two arms were pushed directly by the force of Lan En''s sword blade, shrinking and pressed to his chest. ?His eyes, which he had just reacted to, were now full of surprise. His strength to be able to burst out at such speed while wearing that kind of armor is beyond imagination! Inosuke is surprised, and Lan En''s eyes intersect with his in a flash of lightning. Their eyes are equally surprised and...interested? Sure enough! It seems like a simple block, but there are many tricks inside it! ??At the moment when Lan En and Inosuke''s blade intersected, he felt that the force of his sword swing was suddenly blocked. ?It was already a smooth slashing attack, but after being blocked by this attack, it felt indescribably uncoordinated and uncomfortable. Its like sand is stuffed into every detail of a precision-operated mechanical system! Mentos, summary. In the analysis, the support structure of your legs has been distorted by 1.3%, and the power output of your arms has been reduced by 1.1%, sir. This trend is still accumulating as you fight swords! He is continuing to destroy the stability of your posture! See it. ? Mentos continuously reflects Lan Ens real-time body data onto the retina, demonstrating the effectiveness of this block move in [Wei Mingren] in a very intuitive way. Sure enough, it was a type of swordsmanship that Lan En had never seen before. Lan En suddenly felt a little excited as they danced with each other in the intersection of blades with a powerful sword technique that he had never seen before. Different from the previous joyful sight, he began to enjoy the feeling of the blade grazing his hair and fine hair. ?After several exchanges of blows, Lan En''s moves became a little sluggish. ??But he still attacked quickly and fiercely, as if he wanted to crush Inosuke with a powerful force. ?Nogami Gensai, who was watching the battle from the side, chuckled and shook his head. If [Dengli] is so easy to be crushed, it is not qualified to be included as the basic move of [Ash Mingren]. The birth of "Wei Mingliu" comes from the flow of water from the middle source of Longquan River. The way the blade bounces back beautifully and neatly is like a carp climbing a waterfall. That is the so-called - [Dengli]! Even if it is just passive resistance, it is enough to defeat the enemy! This is the invincible swordsmanship created by the [Sword Master] Ashina Isshin-sama! The next moment, with the crisp sound of the blades intersecting, a ring of sparks exploded simultaneously. ?In the field, the tall and handsome man seemed to have finally been destroyed by [Dengli]. After the collision, his hands and the sword blade were violently bounced to the side of his body, and the door was wide open! ??The warriors behind Nogami Gensai all looked relieved and relaxed at this moment. According to their experience in practicing "Wei Mingli", this is considered to be the winner. However, Gensai Nogami, who smiled softly at first, suddenly turned stiff and his eyes widened! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 10,000-point reward from Monster A! Thank you for the 100-point reward full of love in the world! Thanks to my fellow artist for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 201 Madame Butterfly Chapter 202 201. Madame Butterfly ?Nogami Inosuke''s training is indeed hard, and his body has the instinct to perform moves. Lan En in front of him seemed to have been broken due to [Climbing the Carp], and the door was wide open. ?Although he himself is still a little confused, his body''s instinct has already been expressed through the sword blade. It is a sword technique that gradually breaks down the enemy''s posture while blocking, and what follows is - Wei MingrenXia Li! ? Lan En''s armor prevented Inosuke from winning with one blow, and his body instinctively chose to further disintegrate the enemy''s posture. It is a posture in which the blade is smoothly rebounded, and then continues to disintegrate the opponent with fierce attacks one after another. compares this kind of swordsmanship to a carp rushing down a waterfall. But when Inosuke used this move instinctively, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Isnt the speed of his posture disintegration too fast? The young warrior''s eyes widened in astonishment, intersecting with Lan En''s eyes that were filled with joy. Although it was the first time he saw this kind of swordsmanship, his instinct as a son of the Emperor allowed him to quickly begin to absorb the nutrients of this knowledge. Until now, although I still dont understand how this kind of swordsmanship is achieved, in terms of the cracking method. He almost has a clue! The tall body seems to have naturally tilted back because the blade was deflected. But it was this seemingly natural leaning back that allowed Inosuke''s sword blade to swipe past his hair. Swinging the sword in the air, the young warrior had to gather his strength to maintain his condition. Lan En took advantage of this opportunity to twist the boots on the outer siding hard, leaving a deep depression in the green soil. A spiral force was conducted upward from the toes, integrating the strength of each joint along the way, making Lan En''s body like a large recurved bow! Stretching is energy storage! The spiral is the accumulation of power! Until this power is released from the tip of the sword! Dang!! Inosuke tried his best to defend himself, and finally found time to block the blow. The huge force made the warrior''s facial expression very distorted. In his defensive posture, he was even cut off his feet from the ground and pushed backwards! ??Until Inosuke inserted the tip of the knife into the dirt, he still left a ferocious sword mark on the ground, which stayed five meters away! When the samurai calmed down and looked up at his opponent, he only saw a standard head-on slash! His posture has recovered?! ?Inosuke was stunned at this moment, and was even more shocked than being chopped away by Lan En! A swordsman who saw [Deng Carp] for the first time managed to break the move within two minutes of the fight? ! At the corner of Lan En''s mouth, the smile was getting brighter. ?His hacking idea worked. Use a huge move at once in the rare combat gap. You dont need to break my posture. I cant maintain it when I use big moves! ??But after this big move, he returned to the normal state. This process was basically completely under his control. ? And the stuck feeling given by [Dengli] has almost disappeared from the "break and then stand". ??The surprise in his heart made Inosuke lose his temper. He reluctantly raised the long sword in his hand, forgetting to use any sword skills at all, and simply resisted. Sword fighting, from another perspective, is a fight for opportunities. An excellent swordsman, the more disadvantaged he is, the more he has to think about it. ?Those with confused brains like Inosuke only focus on supporting the immediate situation and dont think about subsequent coping methods. They just lead themselves into the pit of failure. But luck seemed to be favoring the young warrior. ??After Lan En was struck by the furious attack just now, the samurai sword in his hand was already cut open. But when Inosuke was slashing at him with a knife, his steps seemed to be a little too much. The point where Inosuke''s blade intersected with the one he was trying to resist was the gap in his sword. The crisp sound of the blade breaking was heard. ? Inosuke, whose head was already confused due to the huge pressure, watched in confusion as a sharp blade flew up to the sky, then fell diagonally and was inserted into the soil. The scene fell into silence for a moment. "Oh? It seems that I lost. I really can''t defeat you with the same weapons, Nogami Inosuke-sama." The calm and sincere words changed Lan En''s impression from fierce to gentle. "Uh-huh?!" Even the Tsukiyo head on the young samurai''s head was slightly scattered, and he suddenly came back to his senses. ??He saw that the katana in Lan En''s hand was shortened by a length, and his still intact blade was pressed against the front of his charging chest. You win, Inosuke-sama. Lan En repeated it with a smile, then got out of the fighting posture and straightened up. You accurately grasped the gap on my blade, and your observation skills are admirable. This is what you are doing! Inosuke opened his mouth, but nothing came out for a long time. ??Whether he instinctively aimed the sword blade at the gap just now, he didn''t know. But he knew very well how confused his mind was just now. ??He thought he was incapable of seizing the chance of victory under such chaotic thoughts. But since the other party has given you a chance to step down, for the sake of your reputation as a warrior, it is better not to be too troublesome. After a slight hesitation, Nogami Inosuke pursed his lips and announced loudly. Lan En has survived forty moves! He is the most skilled martial artist among the Ronin! ??When it came to Lan En''s "surviving" several attacks, Inosuke said it with a little difficulty, and he still felt ashamed. ??On the other hand, the witcher himself seemed very calm. It is a practical rule not to offend anyone when you first come to your place. ??Although I dont know if Nogami Inosuke is the kind of person who cant afford to lose, he doesnt want to take this risk. ??Moreover, he himself has gained new swordsmanship knowledge from the previous confrontation, so the verbal victory or defeat is not something worth caring about. ?Nogami Gensai took over after Inosuke announced the results. Everyone, please go back to the original place in the castle town to make repairs. The supplies that meet the specifications and the first batch of rewards for this month will be distributed tomorrow. A live chicken will be sent over tonight as a celebration for passing the test today. Please feel free to do so. The wanderers who passed the examination left in a lively manner, preparing to return to the longhouse. And it wasnt until Lan Ens figure completely disappeared at the corner of the manor wall that Nogami Gensai, who had been looking at his back, spoke to Inosuke without looking back. Can you recall the state of the man just now after he slashed hard with great force, Inosuke? Im extremely sorry, sir, I, I cant do it. ?Nogami Gensai ignored Inosuke''s obviously ashamed answer and kept talking to himself. "The guy took a breath on the surface, but the hand holding the sword was not unstable at all due to the short burst. As a person like me who has held a sword all his life, I am only confident in this aspect. You know what this means. What are you wearing?" .The subordinates know. The corners of Inosuke''s mouth twitched slightly. ?Having a steady hand means that the opponent did not use some explosive technique. It means that the knife is normal! ??And if that kind of power is actually Lan En''s normal state, it means that from the very beginning of the knife-fighting stage, he can use his power to destroy himself! "It seems you now understand what kind of character you have recruited, Inosuke." From the eaves of the house in the courtyard, an old female voice suddenly appeared. Intruded into the conversation between the two. ?Nogami Gensai and Inosuke, as well as the several samurai behind them, did not appear surprised. Instead, they bowed slightly in the direction of the voice as a matter of course. Lord Butterfly!*N ?On the eaves, there was a skinny old woman with white hair, hanging out with her legs crossed. Smart clothing, with a short cloak draped over the shoulders. In his hand, he was playing with a thin and long kunai that shone with cold light like a toy. ??But unlike her relaxed movements, her face seemed to have lost all emotion, and it was numb from beginning to end, making it impossible to see through her thoughts. Stop gossiping. She waved to the people under the eaves as a return gesture. Those sharp eyes were fixed on Inosuke. Now, tell me the details about him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 202 Miko Yosei Chapter 203 202. Yuzi and Xiao Do you understand his idea of ??cracking [Dengli]? ?The old woman on the eaves jumped lightly and landed on the ground very lightly, just like a cat jumping down the steps. People can''t help but wonder whether her appearance is actually her true age. Inosuke pursed his lips and was speechless. ??He was completely pushed to the limit by Lan En''s momentum and agility just now, and his mind was completely confused. I can barely even observe, let alone think. Fighting with that guy is so oppressive! Unlike his distant descendants, Nogami Gensai has always paid close attention to Lan En off the court. From what I can see below, his method of dealing with [Deng Li] seems to be very similar to [Cut with one word]. ) since the 19th century. ??It is an action of performing a powerful downward slash by stepping forward and stepping forward. ?In addition to its offensive nature, [One-Sided Slash] also has the function of stabilizing its posture after it is performed due to the huge movements in this process. This is information that only [Wei Mingren] practitioners who are qualified to practice this move know. As for the outsider just now, all it took for the outsider to think of this was a discussion that lasted less than two minutes. In the courtyard, the atmosphere became silent for a moment. ?Everyone present has practiced [Ashina-ryu] to some extent, because [Sword Master] Ashina Isshin is not a self-conscious guy. He gave his swordsmanship to his followers without reservation as a training method for them. Because of this, everyone present could also understand how outrageous Lan En''s performance just now was. After a long time, an old female voice broke the silence in the courtyard. Ha! The old woman named [Butterfly] chuckled. If that old guy Isshin had been informed, he would probably come to Pingtian Manor happily to watch the fun. An outsider cracked [Dengli] in a duel, hehe. After teasing his old friend, Butterfly''s voice returned to a state of less fluctuation. Have I reported his origin to you, Inosuke? The report has been reported, but, but his original words were a man from the Ming Dynasty, who studied in Nanman and entered Weiming because he got lost. Inosuke said hesitantly. And the result of the scene was exactly what he expected, falling into an awkward silence. ?Ming people, Nanman, lost their way in Japan and entered Ashina. No matter how you think about it, there are too many flaws. So much so that Nogami Gensai, who originally had a very serious suspicion of Lan En, opened and closed his mouth at this time. After repeating it several times, he asked Madam Butterfly an awkward look. Mr. Butterfly, I am not a ninja, and I dont know much about this. But this sounds like... Nogami Gensai did not express his conclusion, but his expression when talking about Lan En had changed to ''this guy is so weird'' instead of ''this guy must be a spy''. ??Madame Butterflys expression is similar to his. But maybe the ninja was well-informed after all, so his expression recovered quickly. "The specific positions and grade evaluation will be postponed for a while. Aren''t we going to kill a live chicken to reward the ronin tonight? We will announce it then." The figure of the old woman suddenly became a little illusory, as if a solid person suddenly turned into a projection, and the trend of virtualization continued to increase. "I will inform the young master of the situation, and all matters will be subject to the young master''s decision. Above." As soon as the words fell, the old woman''s figure became almost transparent, and finally disintegrated into a plume of smoke and disappeared without a trace. In the deepest mansion of Pingtian Manor.????The courtyard style here is completely different from that of the outer layer. The ground is no longer green dirt, but paved with white pebbles. Small pond, rockery, white courtyard walls and black roof tiles, this is what the inner courtyard of a wealthy landowner looks like. Dry landscape, the ancient Japanese courtyard style emphasizes sadness and silence. Inside the mansion, Madam Butterfly sat on her knees on a cushion, making a report to a child in the room. ?The child looks to be over ten years old. Under his short black and white hair, his eyes are deep and calm, and he has a sense of stability that is not for this age. I dont know if its because of his young age, but his face is pretty if you look at him as a boy, and hell look pretty as a girl if you look at him. He is now sitting upright on the main seat, looking very cute as he tries to maintain his dignity. "Really? A strong man whose origin is so strange that it is difficult to verify." "Yes, Lord Kuro. Regarding his earliest records, I have only traced the oral confessions of a few villagers and an Ashigaru named ''Kotaro''. When he first appeared, he was already drawing water from the Rysen River. Got married." Madam Butterfly is now holding a small cigarette stick in her hand, puffing on smoke while reporting the results of her investigation. The child known as [Miko] lowered his head and murmured in thought. Its like it fell from the sky. "So." On the other side of the room, an old man who was unimaginably tall and tall, opened his mouth under his thick beard. Butterfly, in your opinion, does he have any ninja training? Even though this old man is sitting cross-legged on the ground, he seems to be at least two meters tall. It is hard to imagine that in ancient Japan, there would be people who were not inferior to Gregor Clegane in stature. ?His beard and hair are thick, and even the thick white hair is braided into a bun at the back. The thickness is about the same as an average woman''s waist. Madam Butterfly tapped the smoke pot calmly, "Not at all. Although I don''t know how the ''ninjas'' from the Ming Kingdom and Nanman are trained, he has not even practiced the basic light body technique. I am sure. " Ninjas can fly over walls and fly over walls, and can even use moves in the air without any force, and can tell the difference between life and death in the blink of an eye. Without such a light body, one would not be qualified to detect intelligence or assassinate enemies anywhere. The burly old man nodded, as if his interest in this outsider ended there. "I have no problem. If you are just a strong samurai, even if you have evil intentions, the damage caused will not be great. This matter is entirely decided by Miko-sama." Yuzi in the main seat nodded when he heard the words. Since Mr. Xiao feels that he is not a threat, lets keep him here. Given his rich experience, he only came to join the Hirata family after seeing the situation clearly. Neifu and Weiming. ?The inner government has basically unified the world, and they will never show mercy or condone the only remaining one, Ashina. ?For a person who has such a strange experience but cannot prove it for himself, even if he goes to the inner palace, the other party will not let him leave safely. There is no room for mistakes in the process of unifying the world, and the strength of the inner government also ensures that they will not regret losing a powerful fighting force. Even if they want to infiltrate Ashina, they will first choose bandit tribesmen who know the basics rather than unknown outsiders. When the war breaks out between the inner government and Ashina, the people and forces that do not belong to the two sides will only be crushed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 203 manpower is tight Chapter 204 203. Manpower shortage Then according to the original plan, form a team of rogues, add trustworthy people as supervisors, and send them to patrol outside the village. The Ming countryman, Lan En, will be the leader. Jiuro said cautiously. ?This is their method of using ronin. Most of the Hirata clan''s combat power will be sent to the frontal battlefield to assist Ashina''s family in fighting the inner palace. Even if the rogues sent outside the village rebel, they pose no threat in terms of intelligence and destructive power. And they can indeed contribute in defensive battles. Understood, I will inform Mr. Nogami Gensai of your arrangements later. Madam Butterfly nodded, indicating that she had received the instruction. But what about the supervisor? How about Inosuke? Jiuro thought for a moment and then said tentatively. But Madame Butterfly frowned. "That is your chamberlain, who will protect you at critical moments. It is unwise to be sent outside the manor." ??Kuroro smiled and waved his hands. Its okay, I still have [Wolf] by my side. After the word "wolf" appeared from Jiulang''s mouth, a not tall figure appeared in the shadow behind his seat. About 1.7 meters, the height of an ordinary warrior. Orange blouse, short ponytail. He knelt on the ground respectfully and raised his head slightly. ?The coldness and dullness in those eyes are exactly the same as Madame Butterfly and the burly Owl. ??This is also a ninja, and a ninja who specializes in personal protection of his master. In other words, he is the best among the best. However, the burly ninja in the room interrupted at this time. "Miko-sama, the wolf has other uses. Now that the inner government is about to mobilize troops, the ninjas on the opposite side must have infiltrated here. I am going to send the wolf to the surrounding area to investigate the situation." ??The burly ninja sat cross-legged, with his hands fisted on the ground on both sides, and his body bowed slightly. "Please understand that most of Ashina''s ninja sect, the Yoyo Sect, under my command, have been sent to the frontal battlefield, leaving only two or three people around me who are incompetent. As for the work of exploring the surroundings, elites are required. OK." After saying that, Xiao Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at Yu Zi and the wolf behind him. "The order cannot be changed lightly. The matter has come to this. Only Lao Chan, Butterfly and Wolf in Pingtianzhuang can be said to be successful in forbearance. Now only the position of Wolf can be transferred." "I have confidence in him. The wolf is enough to complete the surveillance of the Rongrants while carrying out the exploration mission." As the subject of discussion, the wolf''s eyes are always lowered. It seems to be just a tool waiting to be used. After confirming the user''s wishes, it will be executed without compromise. What the users wishes and considerations are are not his concerns. "I see." ?Miko pursed her lips and nodded with difficulty. He knew that the inner army was powerful, but it was only now that he felt it. An attack that was not too big for the Imperial Army made Ashina extremely nervous. The opposite side may only send a ninja team, but here they have to send out all the ninjas to maintain parity in the number of ninjas on the frontal battlefield, so that even the ninjas of the Hirata family''s house are not enough. Then, lets recall Inosuke and let the wolf complete the task, while also supervising the Ronin team. Miko revised his order. The wolf, on the other hand, accepted the masters order without hesitation. offices ?Detecting enemy ninja infiltration already represents a thrilling fight between ninjas, while at the same time monitoring a group of ronin patrols. The ninja named [Wolf] did not have any psychological fluctuations in this. All he thought about was completing the mission. As night falls, the Pingtian Manor begins to light up.????In ancient times, fuel was a precious resource. So among the castle towns where civilians live, only one longhouse is still shrouded in light. Vulgar shouts could be heard all the time. Lan En lives in this longhouse with a group of ronin. This longhouse will become the settlement base of the ronin group during their employment by the Hirata clan. When the night was still dark, the "live chicken" promised by the host as a reward was delivered. ?At first, when Lan En heard that Nogami Gensai only rewarded a live chicken, he wondered whether the ancient Japan was really lacking in products, or maybe the Hirata family''s family tradition was not very generous. One live chicken, fed to a total of thirty men with knives licking the blood. Wouldnt it be enough to feed each person a piece of meat? But when the reward from the Hirata clan came along with his appointment, he twitched the corners of his mouth and realized the value of the different world. ? Raise your neck, its a 1.7 meter chicken! Is this a poultry that can be counted as "just"? This is obviously about the head! A chicken! ??This chicken looks stronger than most civilians, with dark feathers all over its body and a bright red comb on its head. The skeleton and biological characteristics look like ordinary poultry, but the size is truly extraordinary. At a rough glance, it weighs over a hundred kilograms. No ordinary sheep has such a physique. There is definitely something wrong with Ashina! Lan En is now sitting cross-legged in the main seat of the longhouse hall, with a piece of roasted chicken leg on the dinner plate in his hand. He looked left and right, wondering whether to eat or not. His military prowess has been proven in front of everyone, and the appointment of the Hirata clan gave him an official guarantee. He sat in the main seat, and most people had no objections. But most of the meaning is that some people dont think so. Lan En looked around with the plate in the bustling longhouse, and finally ate the piece of chicken leg. After all, these Ashina natives have reproduced for dozens of generations, and each generation eats and uses the local water and soil, which seems normal. ??And this big chicken is really fragrant. It is tender and chewy, rich in fat, and not bad at all. While Lan En was slowly chewing the chicken, Kotaro bent over to him and gave him some food. It was the little Taro who led him to Pingtian Village. ?The Hirata clan will not let the ronin act alone, and few masters will completely trust the ronin group whose bottom line is worrying. The Hirata family seemed to think that Kotaro and Lan En were familiar, so he organized dozens of ashigaru including him into Lan En''s ronin group, and gathered fifty people. Sir, the younger members of Heihachiros group just saw that they looked at you in a bad way! Kotaro looked around obscenely and spoke in a low voice to Lan En, as if he was revealing a huge secret. Lan En took the multigrain rice that he had added and thanked him first. Thank you very much, Kotaro, could you please stop calling yourself little? It makes me very awkward! "No, sir!" Kotaro was shocked that Lan En was actually struggling with such a trivial matter at this time. Someone among his subordinates had a bad look at the leader''s position! Lan En continued to taste the robust chicken carefully. It was very noisy in the longhouse, and the wanderers were not people who followed the rules. ??But this kind of noise was not enough for Lan En to ignore the sounds about five meters away. He continued to pull the chicken while whispering calmly. I can understand that a group of friends cant stand the idea of ??a foreigner becoming an official. But... "You want to take advantage of the chaos to kill me and take away my sword. Where did you get the courage?" Kotaro shuddered unconsciously. At that moment, he looked into those cat eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 1500 point reward from Monster A! (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 204 night patrol Chapter 205 204. Night Patrol ?Although the wanderers traveled all over the world, their range of activities was actually not very far. Most of them wandered around ten miles and eight towns, so it was not uncommon for them to get to know each other. When they get to know each other, they will form a group. However, after the weak form a group, they will mistakenly think that they have become a strong person, and will develop greed that does not match their strength. Anyone with a little discernment knows very well that all the assets of everyone in the longhouse may not be as valuable as the sword on Lan En''s back. Rogues fight and kill for money, and they are not warriors who can be loyal to others. How can they be loyal and trustworthy? ??As a result, his group''s resentment for not being taken seriously by the master, coupled with their greed for swords and money, made the rondos gathered by Heihachiro, and even Kotaro could see the evil in their eyes. After an inadvertent eye contact with Lan En, Kotaro, a guy who looked rather wretched but was actually not a bad person, said no more words to remind him. He is not only not bad, but also not stupid. ?The Hirata family''s tight manpower made it impossible for the Ronin group to rest even after the rewards of the first day of formation. Lan needs to organize the patrol personnel list now and then work according to shifts. ?These things will be very troublesome for these ungrateful people who have no education and most of them have no leadership experience. But in Lan Ens memory, his predecessors even coordinated the transportation of materials for an entire star system. ?This kind of thing is as simple as elementary school math problems to him. But now, he not only wants to get the job done, he also wants to solve the problem. ??The sound of armors clashing against each other sounded, and Lann stood up from the wooden floor. The movement made everyone look at him in unison. There was a gentle smile on the demon hunter''s face, "Today is the first day of our work, and I will set an example. The patrol members tonight are me, Heihachiro and others. After today, we will follow the schedule. .above." "oh!!" The Rondos whose names were not called cheered, and they all knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction of Lan En. The story of a general taking the lead has been sung for a long time because it is rare enough. The Rongers are obsessed with the position of the leader because in their concept, the leader should eat better and rest more than the team members. ??They have never seen a person like Lan En in their career. ??The seven members of Heihachiro''s group whose names were all called had their eyes filled with surprise and uncertainty at first, and then after hearing that at the end of the list, except for themselves and Lan En, there were no more people left. They stood up laughing. Swaggeringly walked in front of Lan En. Suddenly, everyones expressions became subtle. ?This group of ronin can also feel the hostility of Heihachiro and his group towards the leader at this time. ?A few people even frowned and opened their mouths to say something, but in the end, everyone just stared without speaking. ?Only Lan En, as if he didn''t feel anything, followed them towards the gate of Pingtian Manor with his expression unchanged. Hey, your backer is going to be in trouble. Dont you say something? After the group of people went out, a ronin came to talk to Kotaro with a joking smile. But then, Kotaro shook his head indifferently. "Sir, don''t tease me. We are all in the same group. Why are we in trouble?" ?The ronin glanced at Kotaro as if he was a fool, and then turned around and lay down to sleep. But behind him, Kotaro looked at him with the same eyes. By the time Lan En caught up with Heihachiro and his group, they were being stopped by the guards at the gate of Heitian Manor. Until Lan En stepped forward and gave the credentials that came with the appointment, it was considered allowed. ?There was a soldier at the gate who was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat to protect him from the cold dew at night. He held the brim of his hat and raised his eyes to look at Heihachirou and the others who were standing in front of them, looking unorganized and arrogant. ??He turned around to look at Lan En who was giving the certificate and sneered.????"The trouble is too big to be settled." ?Lan just shrugged and didn''t respond. ?Then, the soldier in a bamboo hat waved back and opened the door. ??The sound of running water in Longquan River gradually became clearer. Lan En and his group of eight did not cross the wooden bridge at the entrance, but patrolled upstream along the side of Pingtian Village. The soldiers watching the gate watched their torches getting farther and smaller in the darkness. "Let me say, group leader." An Ashigaru tilted his head in the direction of the man in a hat and asked, "What do you mean by talking to that little white-faced guy just now? It''s obvious that those people want to cause trouble for him, right?" The team leader looked at his men in surprise. Very good, you have some eyesight now. Ashigaru showed a silly smile, and the next moment, the team leader slapped him on the forehead. "Pa - But what''s the use of just having eyesight? Can eyesight kill people? I asked you to practice more swordsmanship, but you just didn''t listen! The steps of the seven people just now were so loose that even you could hear them. But behind that silver-haired man Before the guy walked out of the darkness, did you feel there was anyone there?!" After finishing speaking, the group leader wearing a bamboo hat turned around and looked at the darkness where the flames could no longer be seen. You make a living by cutting people, but you cant even tell who you are cutting. You deserve to die. ?? Patrolling upstream along the Longquan River, the river can even have good visibility when the moon is not obscured by dark clouds. ??As the group walked, the woods gradually became denser, and the terrain became characteristic of Ashinahigh and low and steep. The few people walking in front of Lan En slowly stopped in unison. ?Lan En also naturally turned back to look in the direction of Pingtian Manor. The fixed torch placed at the gate, the light was completely invisible at this distance. ?Now, except for the torches in a few people''s hands and the moonlight above their heads, there is no extra light source. Its a good place to do business and hide secrets. Heihachiro and others moved slowly, surrounding Lan En in the middle, and each took out their samurai swords from their waists. After staying away from Pingtianzhuang, the death of someone can be completely blamed on the unexpected and damned inner government army. ?The faces of several people showed ferocious smiles. He is just a kid with a strange background. No one has beaten the Hirata family samurai. Why does he seem more powerful in the eyes of adults? Isnt it just that he looks good? Heihachiro himself, the leader, bared his big yellow teeth under the firelight. The eyes that stared directly at the hilt of the sword behind Lan En almost glowed. You shua! ?Under the joking eyes of everyone, the Sword of the Lake Lady that Lan En originally carried on his back had been unsheathed, and at some point, it was placed at his side. As if it had just been slashed. No! That''s not ''just like''. He just waved a sword in front of everyone''s eyes! Heihachiro, the man who had never spoken to Lan En from beginning to end, had a **** mouth on his neck in full view of everyone. Subsequently, blood spurted out! The faint laughter of the wanderers just now stopped suddenly, like a duck being pinched by the neck. Let me state it in advance, you shouldnt think that In the night, the witcher slowly raised his head, his eyes shining slightly. I am a very disciplined young man, right? Fellow colleagues? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 205 Treasure Carp Scales Chapter 206 Chapter 205. Scales of precious carp Dark clouds covered the moon, and the night was dark. There were eight people in the group, and everyone except Lan En held a torch. ??And when the Sword of the Lake Girl directly cut open half of the leader Heihachiro''s neck at a speed that ordinary people could not even detect, the blood he spurted even spread on the fire, making the torch in his hand weak. The blood sprayed on the fire gave off an unpleasant smell due to the high temperature, and the sound of the body softly falling to the ground was drowned in the sound of the running water of Longquan River. ??The remaining six people who originally had ferocious expressions now had expressions of victory already distorted and solidified on their faces. Looks funny and ridiculous. When Lan En came into contact with Nogami Inosuke, his polite behavior seemed to give these people the wrong impression. Let them think that this foreign warrior is a man of rules. In addition, Lan En''s face is really young and handsome, that is, he is a typical young man. Heihachiro and his group were even prepared not to draw their swords at the beginning, which made Lan En think that this was just a fist-level conflict and no one would be killed, so he relaxed his vigilance. After all, even if a robber robs the road, the probability of killing someone is not high, let alone if there is friction between "colleagues"? Then after they beat each other until they were unable to fight back, they would draw out their knives under Lan En''s incredulous, desperate and resentful eyes, and stab them into the gaps in the armor. ?But I didnt expect that the young man in front of me would be more decisive in killing than the rest of them! Wow! One of the ronin recovered from the panic first, screamed, drew his sword and stabbed Lan En. ?Those who can pass Inosuke''s test have two skills after all. His screams are rapid and angry, as if he wants to turn into a wild bull and kill the enemy. But when he did it, he used the most concealed and fastest thrust. ?This sense of contrast when doing things may be the skill he relies on to survive. But for Lan En, this technique seems too weak. The Sword of the Lake Lady cut through the air because a small rune lit up on the blade because it had cut a person. ??The bright runes on the sword left a long path of light in the sky. ?In the sparkle of the blades intersecting, the weapon from the goddess swiped across the opponent''s blade without any effort. ?It wasnt like cutting through steel, it was like cutting into a piece of butter. As the sword blade moved up, it cut off one of the opponent''s wrists, then cut into the lower end of the ribs from the midline of the body, and then cut out from the upper right clavicle. Lan En only used one hand throughout the whole process. ??On his other side, the arm armor of the High Bear School armor blocked the full-force slash of a Ronin. ? Lan Ens arm seemed to be catching a fallen leaf, without showing any signs of trembling under the force. ??The arm armor slid the blade away, and with his huge advantage in arm span, Lan En slapped the opponent''s chin with the back of his hand while sliding the blade away. The joint of Ronin''s mandible was directly broken, and his chin and tongue hung softly. The severe pain made him whimper and huddle on the ground, and the body of the chrysalis lifted up a layer of soil and grass roots. Until this moment, the remaining five people were still scrambling and trying to pull the blade out of their waists with panic in their eyes. It is not easy to draw a knife, especially when you are panicked. So, it really confuses me ??Lantei flashed his long sword and walked towards them. Magical runes will also leave residual traces of light when walking around. How dare you attack a large, heavily armed warrior? ?Several people backed away with trembling chins. In panic, they finally drew their swords. ?Then he looked up, and Lan En''s slightly bright cat eyes were already looking down at them in front of him. Plop The sound of the corpse falling into Longquan River was not outstanding. This river was fast and had a large flow, so the sound of the water flow was also loud. Lan En watched calmly as the seven corpses were slowly brought into the center of the river by the current. ??He was rummaging through the corpses of these people just now. He didn''t expect to find any property, but he just hoped to find some swordsmanship secrets or something. ?Although the level of these ronin is worrying, maybe its because they themselves are not good enough? uation in the thoughts of the East Asian cultural circle, as well as his performance in the East Asian cultural circle, really made him feel amazed and curious, and he was eager to get more understanding, and even to learn. Even though its Japanese swordsmanship, its not a choice! If he had a set of serious Ming Dynasty martial arts at this moment, he would definitely not be entangled. But unfortunately, reality has taught Lan En not to believe too much in the plots in martial arts novels. Its a bit outrageous to carry genre secrets with you. "Um?" Lan En clapped his hands and washed away the blood on his gloves with river water, and was about to get up. But suddenly, he discovered that under the dense blood in the river, there was a carp with brocade scales opening and closing its big mouth, as if it was sucking in the nutritious blood. Yes, the unit of carp is "head". ??This carp is similar to the chicken at the banquet not long ago. It is obviously the outline of a one or two inch small goldfish, but the length emerging from the water is close to 1.5 meters. Lan En didnt show too much surprise. After all, he had already eaten chicken based on his head. ??He slowly raised the Lake Lady''s Sword higher. The shining magic runes on the sword acted as a fish-gathering lantern, causing the carp to move slightly closer to the river bank. Mentos seemed to be very interested in catching this big fish, and it spontaneously corrected the water surface refraction for Lan. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl entered the water silently, but the moment Lan En stabbed it, he felt something unusual in his hand. Lan En pulled the koi on the sword to the river bank, but it still weighed hundreds of kilograms in his hand just now, but it became lighter and lighter as he dragged it, until in front of Lan En the whole big koi disappeared into the air. ?Only one scale remains on the ground. "Wow." Lan En looked at the empty sword body and couldn''t help but marvel. The other world always provides him with all kinds of good jobs. ??The witcher leaned down and picked up the scales. This remnant of the big carp seemed to have gathered all its life. ??It is crystal clear, gorgeous in color, and feels so good that it feels like a piece of jade that someone has kept with them for decades. ?Even if this thing is sold as jewelry, it will definitely not be cheap. When you get to Temeria, it will cost you at least four to five hundred orens. If Margarita were to use her fame to stand up and brag about it, the premium would probably double. Jewelry, can it still be called a luxury item without a premium price? ?Lan is now looking at Margarita''s magic pocket and the future laboratory plans. It is a state of being worried when thinking about money. ?He came to the Hirata clan to ask for a job, mainly to avoid being crushed to death by the war, and he didn''t expect to make much money here. ??But now look at these beautiful scales, one of them is equivalent to a large witcher commission! There is no consumption cost of potions and bombs, just pure profit! Lan En happily put the scales into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. But just when he was about to sheath the sword, his relaxed eyes suddenly focused and looked towards the top of the rugged mountain wall behind him. ??On the thick pine tree in the middle of the mountain wall, there was a figure in purple and black striped clothes, jumping down from the top vigorously. ?That light movement simply exceeded the limits of ordinary humans in Lan En''s cognition! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 206 all stay! Chapter 207 206. Stay all! ?The man wearing purple and black striped clothing is close to Lan En in terms of height, which is 190 centimeters. ??It just seems that he has specialized in agility during training. The size of his muscles and the thickness of his body are completely incomparable to Lan En. ??If the two of them stood together, he would probably look like a thin pole. ??But it was just such a person. His short purple half-shoulder cloak was floating in the air, covering the left upper half of his body. Jumping down from the pine tree on the cliff at least 20 meters high in an extremely smooth manner! Just squatting down slightly when landing, there will be no more stress. Even after the soles of his feet touched the ground, he restarted his explosive sprint in less than a second. The height of the five-story building was as easy for him as walking down the stairs. Mr. Lan was dumbfounded. I fuck. ??The thin and slender lips were slightly opened, and the cat eyes stared blankly at the man running towards this direction. There are really ninjas! ?The angle just now was looking up, which was not a good angle. Only now did Lan En see clearly that this man had a Tsukiyo shaved head, a hairband on his forehead, and a veil hanging under the bridge of his nose. The whole face is exposed. ?Thanks to the publicity of the Japanese cultural industry, this image made it easy for Lan En to understand the occupation of the person in front of him. But problems arise. ?This macho man jumped from a cliff with a height of more than 30 meters, resting only on a pine tree in the air. He seemed to be running away? The ninja should have the means to deal with his own traces, so Lan En did not smell the smell of blood. But maybe the blood flow is too large, and even professional treatment methods cannot be fully implemented. ??During the flash of this man running, Lan En''s outstanding dynamic vision could see red droplets being thrown out of his body. ??And from the eyes on that face, he could not see the stability and composure that a tall ninja should have. ??The bamboo forest on the cliff once again made the sound of objects rushing through it, like a wolf that was hunting, its toes scraping across the grass! A relatively short figure rushed out of the bamboo forest, with no intention of slowing down, and also rushed out of the cliff! The orange haori coat was spread out in the air, and the katana in his hand was stained by the cold moonlight. Another ninja! ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a scene during his first patrol while doing some "dirty work". It is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend. ??The ninja wearing black and purple stripes was obviously taken aback when he saw Lan En. ?Although his steps instinctively remained stable due to hard training, the slight movements of his eyes and brows could not escape Lan En''s eyes. ?In just a moment, the tall ninja was running directly towards Lan En. The ninja was very fast. The moment he passed Lan En, he exhaled loudly. Stop him! The tone was urgent and he maintained a very natural "ordering" attitude, as if he was Lan En''s superior. ?Lan En was also confused at this time. ??In this tone, he is a ninja of the Hirata clan? Are the inner ninjas being pursued now? Ninja is a mysterious profession, whether it is from Lan En''s understanding or Ashina''s local common sense. His "exotic warrior" that he just came to vote today has not seen this group of guys who have the purpose of hidden actions. ??He has never seen anyone from Ashina or the inner government. ??And look at the short man in the back, he has a "cold-faced killing god" look on his face. When he saw outsiders present during the chase, he didn''t panic at all. He just frowned and held the katana in his hand tighter. It looks like it means "no matter how many people there are, kill them all". Cold, unfriendly, like a knife. ??If Lan En was really a newbie who had just arrived in your place, he would probably be bored by now. But the current demon hunters are undoubtedly people who have seen the world. ?He has seen a lot of enemies who want to confuse people and pretend to be friendly and close. He will not easily put others on the same front as him just because of a word. In the blink of an eye, with the strength of the tall ninja''s feet, he had jumped at least seventeen or eighteen meters away. The short ninja behind him had also jumped from the pine tree in mid-air to the ground. ??In this situation, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, held his sword hand in front of him, and stopped in front of the short man. The other free arm pointed straight behind him. Projection orbit has been calibrated. Sign assist function is ready. Mentos''s intelligent voice came from his mind. Lan En slightly raised the palm of his back hand and twitched his little finger slightly. There was a crisp ''click'' sound from the inside of the arm armor, and a special arrow had been introduced into the metal pipe on the arm armor! ?Its hard to distinguish between friend and foe, right? That''s easy to handle. On Lan En''s face, there was a smile that could display four hundred Oren coins in one go. [Alder]!Bang! Ill just leave you two behind and thats it! Its not like he cant be defeated anyway! Lets talk about it after the fight! The shock wave of the seal was calibrated and compressed by the [Seal Auxiliary Function], and the work on the arrow was completed directly from the small area behind the metal tube! ??The impact force that could blow an adult weighing several hundred kilograms away for a short time was compressed to the size of half a fingernail. The arrow in Lan En''s arm armor even directly brought up a sonic boom aerosol when it flew out of the metal tube! ??The tall ninja had already rushed out nearly twenty meters away, and a flower of blood burst out from his calf. ?That is the effect of the arrow hitting the flesh. Because the enemy and friend were not separated, Lan En only slightly ''grazed'' the opponent''s calf muscles when he asked Mentos to aim. Otherwise, this persons calf might fly off directly. ?His steps were disrupted while running, and the tall man in purple clothes fell face first to the ground. But the pain seemed to be insignificant to the ninja. He was rolling on the ground due to the momentum, but he was still shouting. "What do you want to do? Are you going to betray the Hirata clan?" But Lan En was unmoved. He stretched out his hand behind him and quickly pulled it back, holding the sword with both hands at the same time. Dang! Intense sparks suddenly appeared in the friction between swords! Lan En looked in surprise at the short ninja who slashed at him with his arm strength and momentum. he is great! ??When the two were setting up their swords, the short ninja turned his hand, and he had already held several shurikens between his fingers. Changing his hand again, the small windmill-shaped blade with the sound of breaking wind and the coolness flew towards Lan En''s face. ??The witcher tilted his head lightly, and his ninja tool failed. ??The boots with the external cladding were directly kicked towards the opposite calf bone! ??The ninja''s lightness was beyond imagination. He suddenly contracted his legs, and his upper body didn''t even have time to be pulled down by gravity, and he directly avoided the kick. ?Following the trend, he folded his legs and feet and was ready to step on Lan En''s outstretched knee! ??With this stomp, Lan En''s calf, which was originally flexing and extending, would probably turn to the side. However, those slightly bright cat eyes have super fast reaction speed. Even if the ninja''s lightness is beyond imagination, Lan En can still fully react. Ha. With a chuckle, the armor wrapping his arms suddenly tightened! ??The ninja''s originally calm eyes seemed to have sensed something through the contact of the sword blade, and there was a flash of surprise. Lala! The blade is rubbing! ??The second-charged blade directly hit the ninja in mid-air, like a tennis racket hitting a tennis ball! Get out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 207 move book Chapter 208 207. Move book ?Just like Nogami Inosuke during the day, the short ninja even had to insert the blade into the ground upside down to stop himself from flying further away. Which ninja are you from? Lan En stood still and did not pursue. The thumb of his left hand gently hooked again, and a slight ''click'' sound came from the arm armor. After seeing the mobility of these two ninjas, he really didn''t feel that he could compare with them in terms of movement efficiency. But if they really want to run away, it''s not that easy to hide from a distance. Should ninjas also distinguish between friends and foes? The metal pipe under the arm armor is already aimed at the ninja. ??The short man took a few deep breaths without leaving a trace. Lan En''s sword attack just like a tennis ball seemed to have no effect, but in fact it had already made him a little breathless. This foreigner is so strong! And its not the kind of dead force thats easy to deal with. ??Miko''s personal ninja, Wolf, looked at Lan En and the purple-clothed ninja behind him who was limping but unable to run with his unwavering eyes. Have you rebelled, Lan En? ?His voice is low and hoarse, and his speech is very brief, with inconsistent pauses, as if he has not spoken for a long time, which has led to the deterioration of his language function. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows and slowly relaxed his sword stance. Hand his hand back, the second [Alder Seal] burst out! There was a soft "bang" sound, and the purple-clothed ninja over there had a cut in his intact leg this time, and he lay on the ground. He is an outsider who has just arrived here from another world. He can call his own name accurately. Unless the Hirata family has become a sieve at the intelligence level, it is unlikely that the inner government will know the truth. ?Lan En sees that most people in Weiming Country are still quite rebellious, so they wont stretch their hips in high-level positions, right? When Wolf saw this, he seemed to realize that there was some misunderstanding between them. He frowned and slowly let go of his Japanese swordsmanship stance. But he still kept a safe distance from Lan En and walked towards his prey vigilantly. Lan En had no intention of stopping him, he just kept facing the ninja, the most basic vigilance action. "Since you know me, why did you let the other person talk to me first? And after I attacked him, he still fought with me?" Lan En followed the wolf from a safe distance to where the purple-clothed ninja fell to the ground. ?As expected, this guy committed suicide by taking poison. Every ninja is a dead soldier. It is very common to commit suicide when it is clear that there is no escape. ??The wolf looked around the body very professionally, then cut off the head with a knife and put it away. You were just here and killed the people who accompanied you on patrol. Then you met the enemy again. "And it is reasonable for a ninja to risk his life just to win the trust of his lurking companions." The quality of a ninja allowed him to tell what was going on in this place at the first glance. ?His tone was still stumbling, but at least he spoke a little longer. This is such a coincidence. No, its normal. Lan En shrugged indifferently: "If you are willing to listen to the explanation, I actually think I am quite justified." You dont need to tell me, we will go back together and it will be decided by Miko-sama. As he spoke, the ninja''s eyes, as cold as inorganic matter, were fixed on Lan En again. The katana in his hand was also raised slightly. If you refuse, I will kill you right here. Oh? Lan En had a curious expression on his face. "Can you kill it?" "I die, you die, double kill. There are only three results." When he said this, Lan En''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. By this time, the demon hunters finally had a real understanding of the "ninja" group, and it was not just a splash in the cultural trend they had been exposed to before. ?They really don''t care about their own lives at all, even if they know they will die in a mission that is worthless or has no chance of winning. When the other party threatened him, Lan En was still a little angry in his heart. But when he showed his attitude, Lan En felt his anger subsided. After all, this kind of person is already like a tool, just like Bordon in the past. With a "swish" sound, the sword of the Lake Girl returned to its sheath. Tsk, lets go then. Lan En walked over with a calm expression. I said, my reasons are pretty good. Two people, one tall and one short, one strong and the other skinny. Watching and supervising each other, they walked towards Pingtian Manor. ??While passing by the headless corpse of the purple-clothed ninja, Lann tapped his chest with his toes. It was just a test of luck, but I didnt expect that there was actually something! "Um?!" ?Lan Ens eyebrows jumped in surprise. There is a real secret to this touch! ? ??The touch from his toes was like a book. Under the wolf''s calm gaze, Lan groped towards the chest of the headless corpse. Easily took out a thread-bound book. "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Techniques and Moves Book". The signature is a person named Masatsuna Oribe. In ancient times, Japan mostly used Chinese characters. Lan En couldn''t understand anything literally, but when he read the content, many inexplicable code words popped out. "I knew it." Its a wonder if a ninja can speak well in the move book! ?Lan En looked up and found that the short ninja not far away was still staring at him. He raised the move book in his hand to give him a signal. You just searched me and didnt find this? The basic moves of Gu Ying Zhong under the command of the Neifu. The ninja said without any fluctuation, I am more familiar with this person. Lan En curled his lips and understood that he should be talking about the headless corpse on the ground. Ashina has been fighting with the inner government for such a long time, and the ninjas under his command are fighting each other. It is normal for them to know the enemy to this extent. But no matter what, this is Lan En''s first harvest in Eastern martial arts. He put the move book into his arms very naturally. ??When Lan En returned to the gate of Pingtian Manor, it was still the team leader dressed in a bamboo hat and raincoat who was on duty. ?He held the brim of his hat and looked at Lan En, who had come back alone, and sighed with a curl of his lips. Trouble. Didnt I tell you not to make such a big fuss? ??It''s okay to kill one or two, but kill all seven of them. Even the Ronin group is too much! ?In ancient times, the military everywhere was a cruel organization that relied on violence and layers of checks and balances to establish an organizational structure, with superiors taking life and death from their subordinates. ??So for Lan En, who is taking on the role of a temporary team leader for the first time, in order to establish prestige, no one will say anything if he kills one or two assassins. But he was a bit too cruel. The team leader squinted his eyes and looked at Lan En''s smiling face. I didn''t expect someone with such a beautiful face to be so fierce. Okay now, I have to take you to ask Mr. Nogami Genzai for instructions in person. With that said, the group leader was about to walk behind Lan En and push his shoulders. ?Whether this matter is punishable or not, he must behave well when he takes someone to custody. But when he walked past Lan En, he realized that he was behind this tall foreigner. On the wooden bridge railing pillars covering a large area, there is a man squatting silently from beginning to end! Hey! The group leader first screamed, and then he recovered from the shock. Are you Mikos ninja?! "Exactly." Wolf said in an emotionless voice, "I will take him directly to see Master Miko. You, step back." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 208 rewards Chapter 209 208. Rewards ?At ten o''clock in the morning, Pingtian Village was shrouded in mist that diffused from Longquan River, making it humid and blurry. But people who have lived here for a long time have long been accustomed to it, and the rare foreigners seem to be quite adaptable to this kind of environmental change that is not extreme. When Lan En came back with the short ninja, he had already learned the ninja''s name, or code name, on the grounds of "convenient calling". When the wolf and he returned to Pingtian Manor, it was already the darkest hour before dawn. And when they entered the manor and walked towards the mansion deep inside, the sky was already dim and bright. This is the time when ancient people who lacked evening entertainment were awake. ?Lan En looked at the ninja beside him with a slight surprise. This profession is not only a dead soldier with covert operations, but also trained in taking care of his master. They must have worked so hard during training that they wanted to die. On the way back, Lan En had seen the wolf throw out the rope wrapped around his arm, pull himself along and launch himself to the destination. That is a very efficient way to move. Although Lan En couldn''t figure out how a person''s arm strength could pull him up more than ten meters without the help of mechanical force. After all, the stronger the arm strength, the heavier the overall muscle mass. The heavier the muscles, the less they can pull. It probably has something to do with the unimaginable lightness of the ninjas. ? He ??is very interested in this method of movement, but it seems unrealistic for him until he finds a lightweight and powerful mechanical assist device, or changes his body shape to that of a ninja. ?While thinking, Lan En came to the core residence of Pingtian Manor. This was the time when the retainers came to greet the master''s family in the early morning, so when the wolf came with Lan En, Nogami Gensai, Nogami Inosuke, and the two ninjas were all sitting next to them, greeting the children on the main seat. Bow and salute. As soon as the two people, who were covered in the smell of blood, entered, the children facing outside the door spotted them first. Wolf? And this one. ?Hirata Kuro''s delicate eyebrows raised in surprise, and he asked aloud. The two warriors frowned at this moment and turned around to face the two people who came in, showing good vigilance. The two ninjas were half a beat slow in turning around, but the cloudy pupils of the two old men had already moved to the corners of their eyes, but no one could see it clearly. Facing the various reactions from the crowd, the wolf looked rigid. He stepped forward and placed the head tied around his waist in front of the main seat, and then knelt down on one knee. "The heads of the hostile ninjas and the Guyingzhong are here. It can be confirmed that the infiltration of the inner government army has begun." ??Kuro Hirata is only in his early ten years, but his good talent and cruel environment have allowed him to develop a fairly qualified mentality of not being surprised by changes. Facing a **** human head, he just took a deep breath and there was no other abnormality. Its as expected. Why did you bring this foreign warrior back? Jiulang no longer struggled with the situation that he had already prepared for. Instead, Lan En, who was standing under the porch of the hall outside the house, leaning against the pillar and waving slightly to him, made him even more concerned. ?The wolf reported exactly what happened to his master. The Lone Shadows were blocked by the foreign warrior Lan En, but he himself killed all the patrolling wanderers before that. As soon as he finished speaking, several people present immediately showed different attitudes on their faces. ??As samurai, the two Nogami have been guarding the house for a long time, but they are from a military family after all. Their first reaction was that Lan En was using his life to establish his prestige. ?Although it is a bit over the top, it makes sense. The two ninjas slightly furrowed brows and gloomy expressions reflect the ninjas suspicion. Their first reaction was that of a wolfit was too coincidental to be normal. Killing my colleagues, and meeting the enemys lonely shadows in the killing place, haha ??The big, hairy old ninja chuckled softly. If there were no wolves to disturb the situation, it would definitely be a good place to hand over information. The voice was not loud, just like a whisper, but it was just enough for everyone present to hear clearly. The others had solemn expressions, but Madam Butterfly, who was beside Xiao Xiao, began to care a little in her heart. She and Xiao were old friends who participated in the War of Thieves thirty years ago, and the ninja''s words had no effect on her. On the contrary, Xiao was so impatient and started to verbally attack her, which made her feel very rare. Ninjas are supposed to be the most patient people. "Wolf." Madam Butterfly suddenly said, "Did that Lone Shadow go to where Lan En is on purpose?" "He is not that strong." The wolf is half-kneeling and bowing his head, and his words have no beginning or end. But everyone present understood him and understood him. A solitary figure who is not that strong is not qualified to choose the direction of escape when being chased by him. "That''s a coincidence." Kuro is the person who trusts the wolf the most, and he is his personal ninja. ?Even if he narrowly escapes death, the wolf will definitely brave his own life to welcome back his master. The trust between them transcends life and death. The child in the main seat turned his head and explained to the giant ninja carefully to avoid any grudges in his heart. Although coincidences are suspicious, there are endless coincidences in this world. Right, Xiao? ??The burly old man''s face showed no joy or sadness: "But it''s up to Mr. Yuzi to decide." So foreign warrior, why do you want to kill your colleagues who are traveling with you? Lan En has been listening on the porch for a long time. He was just thinking about the title of this young master. Master Yuzi, Master Jiuro, Master Young Master. The titles are very complicated, but the last two are not incomprehensible. After all, in ancient times, people did not have formal names before they were minors. But Miko. Is it a religious title? The mainstream belief here is Longquanchuan. Is this imperial son related to the river? ??There are also two ninjas who look very experienced and powerful. It may be very difficult to fight. Jiulangs question brought Lan En back to his senses. ?So he elaborated on Heihachiro''s jealousy and resentment towards him, as well as his coveting of the good sword on his back. Speaking of which, no one thought there was anything wrong with killing a group of them. Its not a pity to die for a black sheep. Inosuke Nogami was the first to speak, and then bowed slightly in Lan Ens direction. "It''s my negligence. I didn''t let the rogues see the difference clearly during the competition, which caused extraneous problems." "No, it has nothing to do with you." Lan En waved his hand towards him, "That kind of ronin is no different from a layman. Unless we find him a teacher to explain, he will definitely not be able to understand the confrontation between us." The young warrior opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to say something else. As soon as Kuro who was in charge raised his hand, Inosuke swallowed what he wanted to say. Lan Ens efforts to intercept the Lone Shadows were meritorious, and the reason for eliminating Heihachiro and others is undoubtedly justified. The Hirata family will never ignore their merits, which is chilling. Jiulangs delicate eyes stared at Lan En, who was standing casually outside the door. We, the Hirata clan, are lucky to have foreign warriors of your caliber come to our aid. Please dont hesitate to ask for a reward worthy of this achievement. What a reward? Lan Ens eyes shone slightly and he put his palms into his arms. "I want to learn ninja techniques." But I also know that this thing is basically an esoteric sect, right? So. The palm of his hand was taken out of his arms, carrying a book still stained with blood. "Please ask your ninja to teach me the "Guying Ninja Technique Book"!" ?People were stunned for a while, but then they felt it was natural. In this world of weapons, it is normal to want to strengthen oneself. ?However, learning the moves of the Guyingzhong at the Hirata family makes people feel a little bit dislocated. The giant ninja, Xiao, raised his eyelids slightly when he heard this request and opened his mouth to speak. "I" Let me decipher the code words in the move book for you. Practice it yourself. If you are lucky enough to meet a wolf while patrolling, he will also give you some training without affecting the mission. Xiao Xiao slowly turned his head and looked at Butterfly who had taken the lead from him. At this time, the old woman was smoking a pot of smoke on the ground, as if what she just said had no profound meaning at all. ?Then the owl also lowered his head, as if he didn''t care about the development of the situation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 209 Light Body Technique Chapter 210 209. Light Body Technique As the sun got higher, Lan En returned to the Ronin group''s stronghold. When he first came back, the demon hunter''s bag containing supplies was firmly guarded by Kotaro behind him. The ashigaru, who was about 1.5 meters tall, looked terrified, but he never moved his position and sent Lan En''s bag out. ?His ridiculously crude clothes and armor looked like they had been pulled and pushed. In front of him were a group of prodigal men who looked impatient and were about to touch their hands on the hilts of their knives. But when Lan En came back intact and smelling of blood, these wanderers immediately became honest. ?Especially after he grabbed the skulls of the two ronin who pushed Kotaro the hardest, lifted them up with a smile, and then knelt down in front of Kotaro. *2 Two ronin with their swords licking blood were pinned to the wooden floor by a force that they could not resist at all. The fingertips of the leather gloves were rough and frictional. Under Lan En''s grip, they pulled the skin on the top of the two people''s heads, causing their eyes to become long and funny hanging eyes. ?They wanted to resist, but every time they were pupae, it would only make the grip on their heads heavier, as if there was no limit to improvement. In other words, their skulls will probably be crushed before their grip strength reaches the limit. The whole longhouse became quiet and orderly. "That bag contains just some worthless bad wine, bacon, and medicinal materials. You are my subordinates now. If you ask, I can even give you a toothpaste as a gift. But..." Lan En said in a calm voice, but the two men under him were shaking like two rabbits. "But you guys robbed it. You still want to attack this loyal person who protects my property." I hate kneeling down, but I think people like you should kowtow to them. "is that OK?" The lives of the seven ronin were indeed a weighty deterrent. At least at that moment, everyone in the room felt that they vaguely heard the crunching of the skulls of the two people under the grip. ?Hence, it seems reasonable for the ronin to give an ashigaru a seat. ? Lan En was holding the modified "Lone Shadow Ninja Move Book" in his hand, and he was in a good mood for a moment. Unexpectedly, on the second day after arriving in a different world, I would be able to successfully acquire a book of local martial arts. Still the kind that can go up and down! This move book is indeed as Wolf said, it is the basic move among the lonely shadows. The signed Oribe Masatsuna is the founder of the Guying Clan, and his seventeenth son is a powerful ninja who is well-known in Japan. ? Lan En thought that this person was probably a "Hattori Hanzo" type figure under the imperial command. ?This book records the basic qualities of the ninjas of Lone Shadow ?Light body technique, silence and breath-holding technique, assassination technique, and several unique unknown fist and kick techniques. ?These techniques may be different in detail from Ashinas local ninja school, but the final effect is the same. Because the uses and requirements for ninjas are quite different within Japan. If these ninjas want to meet the standards of use, they must have their qualities to meet the requirements. Tsk, the assassination technique is easy to say. Now I understand the precautions after reading it twice. The silence and breath-holding technique requires the elimination of sound and breath, so you can do it with more practice. This is the only technique to lighten the body. Lan En is very confident about the first two items. Because the first two items are mostly summaries of experiences, integrated into one technology. ?For example, where to poke people will quickly lose resistance, and what kind of ground material to walk on and what steps to take to move silently. With Mentos'' learning model, he estimated that he would be able to master this knowledge in less than two days. But the art of lightening one''s body is an operation that truly involves using a cultivation mode to reach beyond the limits of the human body. It is a profound cultivation method that requires long-term persistence. ? Judging from Lan Ens analysis, the main theoretical basis of this cultivation method is like an iron ship floating on the sea. Quality itself is not the key to whether it can float, but its shape and properties are. ?The goal of practicing the light body technique is to make the body ''float'' in the air like an iron ship that can float on the sea when the user needs it. So when the wolf and the lone shadow jumped off the cliff, they were as light as leaves. The fall height that can be withstood is greatly increased, and the damage caused by the fall is also greatly reduced. The lightweight body is also the key to the wolf being able to use its hook and arm strength to eject its own weight. ??But when the wolf wants to step on the knee kicked out by Lan En, his weight performance can return to normal, which does not hinder the lethality and the stability of the bottom plate. This is a very comprehensive technology, even in Lan En''s eyes, it is the most valuable technology for ninjas. The rest of the various ninja tools, ninja moves, poisons, ninja beasts, etc. that they regard as "secret skills" are only valuable because of the uniqueness of the school. So, the important thing is breathing and [strength] Lan En held the move book and pondered it in the Ronin group''s stronghold in the castle town. ?Mentos in his mind is also stepping up to analyze the knowledge in the move book. Yes sir, [Jin Li] is the key to turning the technical concept of light body art into a usable technology. , it seems that this word is always indispensable when it comes to martial arts in Eastern cultural circles. In the explanation of this move book, [Strength] is not the chaotic magic power of Lan En, nor is it the [Inner Power] that does not exist. It is the muscle strength that already exists in the human body, which is consumed through special use methods that are different from ordinary exercise. The essence is still kinetic energy and heat energy converted from biological energy in muscles and bones. Even ordinary people practice boxing and condense the impact of their fists, which can be called a kind of "power". Its just that in this world, human exploration in this area is particularly in-depth and fruitful. "Sir, if you come to practice this technique, the effect you can achieve is probably not at its peak. Your weight and body shape will continue to increase as the surgery progresses, and you will eventually become the shape of about 2.5 meters and hundreds of kilograms that you remember. . At least before undergoing [multiple lung] modifications, your native lungs cannot support the breathing required by the light weight technique at the same time. Lan En''s expression didn''t change much, and he was well aware that his body size was increasing day by day. So he was mentally prepared for the difficulties in learning the Light Body Technique. "But it is a very valuable technology after all, Mentos. Regardless of the situation after the transformation of [Multiple Lungs], right now, it is enough to prevent me from being injured when I fall from a height of about fifteen meters. Physical agility in combat is increased by 50%." Understood, the analysis progress of [Light Body Technique] is now online, and the first version of the training plan will be launched after the analysis is completed. If you successfully seek advice from experienced people such as senior ninjas, the analysis progress will be accelerated. I understand, Ill try my best. With a "pop" sound, the move book was closed in his hand and put into his supply bag. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 120131150721821 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 210 Abnormality and Learning Progress Chapter 211 210. Abnormality and learning progress The first day''s "run-in" for the Ronin group seemed very effective. ??These wanderers who gathered from nearby villages and towns never once said that Lan En was an ''outsider'' or a ''foreigner''. ?Lanns memory and knowledge allowed him to know how to build his own authority, and the Ronins also adapted quickly under authority. In other words, Lan En made them adapt quickly. Good morning, leader!*N In the longhouse, when Lan En woke up from meditation, all the wanderers would come over to him, cross-legged on the ground, bow their heads and say hello. ? Lan En is still not used to being greeted solemnly, but in order to maintain an authoritative atmosphere, he must accept it. Getting ready to go out on patrol. Yes!*N ??The demon hunter''s physique recovers energy very quickly, and the gene seed and [Second Heart] make Lan En extremely energetic. ??Although he filmed the patrol shift on the first day, because he wanted to focus his energy on learning new knowledge, he basically followed more than 80% of the patrol shifts in a day. ?The place outside Pingtian Manor is spacious, and more importantly, the ninja Wolf who is designated as the instructor can only be encountered outside Pingtian Manor. According to the reward agreement with Jiulang, he could only go up and ask questions when the wolf was not busy. ?Hiratas manpower shortage is evident. What makes Lan En feel a little abnormal is that judging from the information collected in recent days, the Hirata family''s status in Ashina''s country is not ordinary. ??They are the first-class important ministers of Ashina Kingdom, and they also serve as Ashina''s southern gateway on the terrain. They are the barrier that the inner government army must face when they invade. It is a bit abnormal to think that a retainer manor with such a status would have such a staff reduction. What''s more, this invasion by the Imperial Army is not a menacing and all-out attack. It''s more like a regular offensive and defensive battle. ?Then it is even more undeserved that the Hirata clan had such difficulty in this battle. This abnormality made Lan En worried. ??I''m afraid that before the rift between the heaven and earth opens again, the Hirata family will be pushed flat, right? ??The witcher shook his head, putting aside this unfounded assumption. ?Several men from the Ronin group followed Lan En in a respectful and orderly manner, heading towards the gate of Pingtian Manor. ??Although the number of the Hirata clan''s armed forces has become smaller, their formation and defense are still strict. The soldiers are generally in good spirits and strong. Armor and weapons are also top-grade in Ashina''s country. ?Yesterday, Lan En and a group of people also helped gather all the ferries within more than ten miles upstream and downstream of Longquan River to the side of the manor. ??If you want to cross the river on a large scale, unless you conjure a boat out of thin air, you can only cross the wooden bridge at the main entrance of the manor. ??In such a situation, if you want to invade this manor, even professional soldiers would have to recruit hundreds or nearly a thousand people. ??And if an enemy force of this size can be allowed to enter the territory, the Ashina people on the front battlefield may simply commit seppuku collectively. ??The people in the castle town were amazed by the orderly formation of the ronin. After all, even the soldiers of this family were not able to maintain such a serious attitude in normal times. ??But for Lan En, a small organizational structure with less than fifty people would be a bit too shameful if it could not be controlled like an arm. Delineating rules, formulating rewards and punishments, establishing high and low status and upgrade channels, and guiding the crowd''s thoughts do not even require him to make a detailed personal plan. The rigid routine plan made by Mentos is enough. After exchanging tokens and greetings with the soldiers guarding the gate, the Ronin formed a patrol and walked towards the outside of Pingtian Manor. ??Now as the situation became visibly tense, the soldiers guarding the gate began to switch to muskets. ??And under Lan En''s sense of smell, he discovered that there was a lot of gunpowder and projectiles stored in the small position at the gate. It can be said that it is well guarded. In the Ronin group, Kotaro followed Lan En. He and the other patrol members were on guard the moment they stepped out of the gate. ??This guy seems to have often looked at Lan En with excitement after Lan En forced Ronin to apologize to him. It made him a little nervous. Later, he followed Lan En many times on patrols that were not assigned to him at all. Use the energy of ordinary people to chase a demon hunter with a [second heart]. ?Later on, Lan En added many more shifts to his schedule before he gave up on this move, which was almost suicidal. Lan En didn''t know what to say about this situation, but he vaguely felt that Kotaro''s wretched appearance seemed a bit friendly now. The Ronin holds the scabbard with his thumb and presses the guard on the handle of the knife, ready to take it out at any time. Those holding spears put their weapons on their shoulders and followed the footsteps. The few who held bows drew an arrow and put it on the string, looking around warily. ??As the situation and atmosphere became more and more tense, the nerves of the Ronin team and other patrol teams became more and more tense. ??But what is slightly inconsistent is that these ronai who look around always look around before looking towards the front of the team. Until he saw the tallest figure with silver hair, he breathed a brief sigh of relief, relaxed his nerves, and then continued to look around. The reason is that Lan En''s breath and voice are too thin. As a result, his subordinates must use their eyes directly to confirm that he is still walking in front of the team. It was indeed the same as his first impression after getting the cracked version of "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Technique Book". The practice of assassination techniques and silence and breath-holding techniques progresses very quickly. ?This kind of technology, where the knowledge point is greater than the operating feel, can be easily overcome in Mentos'' learning mode. At the beginning, Mentos allowed Lan En to go from a young man who had never even touched a horse to develop the riding habit of a nation on horseback within a few days. ?The current knowledge of ninjas only allows Mentos to take one hour out of the deduction and calculation of [Light Body Technique] every day. A week later, Lan En''s living habits were close to that of a ninja. He will maintain subtle but sufficient breathing in a non-combat state. The activity of the sweat glands in the body will be reduced, and the body odor will be reduced accordingly. Based on this, he developed a technology that can control the activity of the primary heart and the "second heart" within a certain range through breathing. ?His footsteps will change on the ground of different textures, and he will be as silent as a ghost when he steps on it. This is close to the level of a ninja who has just been trained and can carry out tasks. Even the most unpretentious rural ninja organization in Japan has never heard of an apprenticeship period of less than five years. Less than five years'' apprenticeship, if let out. This group of ninjas may even lose the opportunity to be loyal to their master! Because of this short training time, people cannot trust their level at all. But for Lan En, the only thing he lacks from a novice ninja is [Light Body Technique]. As the team was walking, Lan En''s eyes accurately captured a little orange shadow in the gaps between the branches and leaves of the woods by the river. He cheered softly: "Ha, you''re lucky today!" Hand then waved his hand in that direction. Wolf! We meet again! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 211 prayer completed after analysis Chapter 212 211. Prayer after analysis is completed ?The figure flashing through the gaps in the leaves paused slightly, seeming to be hesitating. ?But within half a second, he readjusted his direction and landed from the towering canopy with a not-so-loud sound. The soft dirt ground did not even have any conspicuous footprints or holes. ??The wanderers behind Lan En just marveled at this situation and paid no more attention to it. Although the group leader and this ninja didn''t meet often, they still happened twice in the past seven or eight days. ??At the corner of Lan En''s retina, the progress bar representing the degree of analysis of [Light Body Technique] suddenly jumped up a little. Not far from perfection. Lan En became more and more satisfied when he saw the wolf''s smile. This taciturn ninja even shook his shoulders uncomfortably under this eager gaze. ??But due to his master''s instructions, he still had to stay and deal with Lan En, who he regarded as a ''trouble''. A samurai who relies on armor and solid footsteps to fight, actually hopes to learn the ninja''s way of survival. The wolf does not understand. Things are not going well lately? ?Lan En looked at the wolf and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?This ninja, who could move freely between the dense branches, looked a little embarrassed now. Needless to say, the dirt and tatters on his body were inevitable due to the environment in which he moved. However, the stab wound on his shoulder and the unnatural movement of his arm did not look good. I went further this time, and the number of Guyingzhongs actions increased, and they have plenty of manpower. ? It is a commonplace question. Ashina is using the size of a small country in the mountains to fight against the large imperial court that has unified Japan. ??Although the quality of the people here in Weiming seems to be generally higher than that outside Weiming due to the water and soil, the opposite side can gather talents from the entire Japan. ?Comparing talents with ordinary people, even if Ashina''s environment and conditions are special, it cannot make up for such a huge gap. Is it still the same as before? Well, the same is fine. The conversation between the two was very concise. The ninja should have remained silent, and Lan En also understood his character a little bit. ??The hook on the wolf''s hand was projected upwards and caught on the tree trunk. Then his body was dragged away behind the rope like a paper kite being flown away. ??? Before his arm touched the tree trunk, the wolf flicked his wrist in mid-air, causing the hook lock to disengage from its fixed point. ??The body lost its drag and began to fall, but before the body could hit the ground, he re-projected in these few seconds and hooked onto another tree trunk. Back and forth, the movement range is limited to the area visible to Lan En. ?This is the ''guidance'' model between Wolf and Lan En, one just practices but doesn''t talk, and the other just doesn''t ask. ??The wolf is because he cannot teach people, and Lan En is because he estimates that wolves most likely cannot teach people. So after the two of them established this pattern during the first guidance, they became very comfortable with it. To be honest, if Lan En''s dynamic vision hadn''t been strong enough, Mentos'' analytical power would have been online all the time. Just change someone else and you can have fun. ?For example, the Rongrants behind Lan En and Kotaro subconsciously raised their hands and were ready to applaud. ??The progress bar in the corner of Lan En''s retina jumped up and down. Finally, after the wolf threw the hook for the tenth time, his body falling lightly in mid-air made no further movements. Instead, it follows gravity and lands lightly. On the ground, Lan En crossed his arms, the blood vessels on his forehead were hopping, and there were faint beads of sweat overflowing. The analysis of [Light Body Technique] has been completed, and Mentos has transferred the analyzed knowledge to Lan En''s mind according to its underlying logical commands. Lan En''s head started to hurt again. But after so many experiences, he won''t have any violent reactions. You are really sharp, wolf. ??The witcher twitched the corners of his mouth and showed an awkward smile despite his headache. The ninja nodded slightly. "Your eyes changed when I hooked you for the last time. It seems that you have already started to understand. Is that okay?" ??The wolf is already considered a person with extraordinary talents. His talents are like a bolt in front of so many people, a solitary cliff on the sea level. It is a level that makes people feel bored and lonely. But he has never seen Lan Ens learning progress! ? Lan Ens current headache seems to him to be caused by some advanced technology related to the brain. Although incredible, this is the only way to explain this foreigner''s learning ability. Its so rare that you still care about others? I dont have anything serious to do. After a while, the most severe pain at the beginning had passed. Lan En breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. The wolf looked dull from beginning to end. You are very strong. It would be a waste if something happens before the war. After saying that, the ninja threw out the hook lock without any delay and flew towards Pingtianzhuang. His body needs medication to recuperate. ??The total duration of the ''guidance'' this time was no more than two minutes, which was also the norm when the wolf met Lan En. ?Mentoss intelligent voice came through his mind. Sir, the analysis of [Light Body Technique] has not been completed. It will take me about a day to formulate a complete training plan. With the current computing power limitations, one day is a conservative estimate. Lan En was mentally prepared for this. Lets start formulating, but when I temporarily create a new task, I must provide computing power in time. Understood, the calculation begins. The biological intelligence brain began to work, and Lan En also patted his head, preparing to return to his work. ??But when the demon hunter took a quick look, he found that the wanderers behind him all looked a little uneasy. The sparse and funny mustache on both sides of Kotaros lips twisted as he pursed his lips and sighed. ?Seeing Lan En look over, he scratched his head and said. Sir, even such a powerful ninja has returned injured. The inner governments offensive this time is very fierce. In the past wars, we didnt experience so much pressure here and around Pingtianzhuang. Lan En frowned slightly. Even as an outsider, he could feel that something was wrong in many aspects. These local people feel it even more clearly. ??But the orders from above have not changed, and the adults in the inner house seem to be confident, so the people below are only anxious, but they can''t do anything. Is Pingtianzhuangs defense system really okay? ?Lan En didnt know what the ancient Japanese manor battles looked like, but judging from the atmosphere, he felt less optimistic now. ?The group of people continued walking and reached the place where Lan En saw water for worship in Longquan River when he first came down from the bamboo forest in the mountains. Kotaro asked him to stay for a while, and Lan En agreed. ?Then the little man with a wretched face took out many paper balloons from his arms. Distributed to Lan En and the wanderers behind him. ?This seemed to be a gift with a religious nature. Lan En saw the surprise and astonishment on the faces of the wanderers when they received it. It seems that he didnt expect that Kotaro would send one to them. Kotaro said that this was a renqi ball his mother made for him. As long as he filled it with water from the Rysen River and held it in the palm of his hand, while praying with his hands together, he squeezed the balloon open and let the water inside sprinkle on his body. It would be considered a completion. Pray for blessings. Longquanchuan will bless everyone. It doesnt matter whether the prodigal people looked down on him or were hostile to him at first. But when praying for a peaceful and happy life, people should always have a copy of Renqi Ball in their hands. Lan En completed this blessing under the guidance of Kotaro. And he prayed in his heart that at least this time, not too many people would die. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 212 Xianfeng Temple Bandit Chapter 213 212. Xianfeng Temple Bandits ?After praying for Kotaros Renqi ball, everyone felt somewhat at peace. ?Faith can indeed support human beings to continue living in difficult days. After everyone paid homage at the place where the Longquan River draws water, they went on patrol again. The attitude of the ronin towards Kotaro changed a lot. ?They no longer regard the Ashigaru sent by the Hirata family as a watcher, or Lan En''s follower or lackey. Rather, he is a person who is struggling to find a tomorrow with them at this critical juncture of the war. The patrol mission was not over yet. Lan En chatted with Kotaro on the way. I think although other people know about Renqiu Ball, they dont seem to be prepared. This is it. The short man scratched his chin and smiled sheepishly. The making of Renqi balloons is very particular. My mother is a Buddhist priest of Senhoji Temple on Mount Kumgang. She was taught how to make them when she went to worship on the mountain. Otherwise, such balloons would not be sold cheaply in Ashina City. Xianfeng Temple? Lan En kept nodding. "It sounds like a temple with a lot of history." "It''s true!" When Kotaro heard Lan En''s praise, he was as excited as if he had been praised. ?His mother was a religious believer in the temple, and it seems that his own beliefs were also influenced by her. Senhoji Temple has a long history. It is a famous Tantric Buddhist temple not only in Ashina but also in the whole of Japan! "When this war is over, my mother also asked for a star offering ceremony for me at Xianfeng Temple. Please join me when the time comes! The maple leaves on Mount Kumgang turn red at this time, and the scene of fallen leaves in the valley is also unique. ah!" The Star Offering Ceremony? Kotaro, are you talking about the Star Offering Ceremony in Xianfeng Temple? Oops! You will be in luck in the future! Some of the ronin behind him seemed to have heard of it, and envy suddenly appeared on their faces. Yes! Kotaro smiled and nodded heavily. ?Lan En blinked, a little curious. The description of the valley dyed red with maple leaves does sound pretty good, but what interests Lan En more is the Star Offering Ceremony. Sounds like a battle of wits in Journey to the West. "Sir." A ronin seems to understand this Dharma assembly very well, or he admires it so much that he understands it very well. "The Star Offering Ceremony is a ceremony in which Buddhist masters from Xianfeng Temple are invited to calculate the natal star based on a person''s birth date, and then make offerings and pray to the natal star Bodhisattva. After success, the praying person''s future life will be smooth sailing! " The Ronin said this, and the determination on his face seemed to be even firmer than that of Kotaro himself. Oh! Lan En nodded repeatedly, feeling that he had learned a lot. Normally, its impossible for ordinary people to get in line for this ceremony. Kotaro, you are really lucky! No, no, hehe. Kotaro smiled sheepishly. "It''s the masters of Xianfeng Temple. They seem to be holding star offerings ceremony in a big way recently, so I am lucky enough to be in the queue." ??This group of locals exchanged words with each other, blowing up the ceremony to the point where there was nothing in the sky or the earth. The lively atmosphere also made Lan En''s doubts about the Hirata family''s defense system much easier. He decided that if nothing big happened after this war, it would be good to go to Xianfeng Temple for a visit. ??As for the famous ancient temple, if there was no such thing as the intersection of the celestial sphere, he would not have the chance to see it with his own eyes. ?The group of people were walking around talking and laughing, and even the laborious vigilance and observation became a little easier. But Lan En, who was walking at the front, suddenly straightened his face after continuing to walk a few steps along the Longquan River. He stopped and raised his right hand into a fist. The ronai behind him had almost developed conditioned reflexes under his training. The moment they raised their fists, the group all stopped talking and laughing and tightened their weapons. Lan Ens nose twitched slightly. The smell of blood?. Or human blood! The witcher''s extraordinary senses gathered information. ? Lan En did not explain to the wanderers behind him, but headed directly towards the source of the smell. ?Although the rogues had only been under his leadership for seven or eight days, they had already learned a little discipline, so they consciously followed suit. ??Departed from the route along the Longquan River and walked through the undulating mountains and forests for only about ten minutes. Lan En stopped beside the roots of a big tree, frowning. The rovers behind him arrived half a minute later, panting from the rugged route. That is to say, Ashina natives have good physical fitness, otherwise they would have to be left behind by Lan En for at least a minute. ??The woods were so silent that humans could not help but lower their voices subconsciously. ? ? Kotaro gasped and came closer to Lan En. Sir, what did you find? Before he finished speaking, his eyes followed Lan En''s line of sight downwards. Suddenly, the voice got stuck, and after a long time, he let out a sigh. He is the second son of the Achai family ??A child chopping wood with a firewood rack on his back, an arrow stuck across his neck, his eyes wide open as he looked up at the towering tree crowns and the sky between the branches and leaves. The ground under his hands and feet was in a mess, and it was obvious that he had been struggling for a long time. Now, several bugs attracted to flesh and blood are lying on his eyeballs. "you know?" Their family is a tenant of the Hirata family. He often comes out to cut firewood to supplement the family income. In Kotaro''s voice, there was a sense of numbness in a war-torn world. It is sad to see someone you know die, but at the same time, it is all too common. Just like what is described in Russian novels, a peasant woman still has to drink up the salted soup after her child dies. Its not because shes not sad, but because she cant give up the salt in the soup. Sadness in life does not choose the right time to appear. With a cold face, Lan En squatted down next to the arrow on the child''s neck and sniffed it. Is there any residual smell of bandits? Anyway, its not that far away. ?The pair of cold cat eyes glanced back, and all the wanderers suddenly became energetic, and even their breathing calmed down. Follow up! Yes!*N No one has any objections. ??In addition to the authority Lan En has established in the past few days, their patrol team''s own duties also include driving away bandits. ??It''s just that the Hirata family has never looked down upon these thieves who were struggling in the mountains, and the bandits did not dare to appear near Hirata Manor, so the existence of this responsibility was not obvious. But this time, the tenant''s son was killed on the edge of Longquan River, which was too close. You cannot ignore emotions and reasons. ? Lan Ens extraordinary senses could easily follow the stench of the bandits. Within ten minutes, his ears could hear the roar of laughter. The bandits were making noise happily, and they felt like they were finally going to make a big fuss after suppressing it for a long time. Occasionally, two sentences mentioned the arrow that had just pierced the child''s neck. ?They all agreed that for the level of that shot, they should have an extra drink tonight. In their eyes, the children of tenant farmers who pass by to chop wood are no more than human beings, just like the pheasants shot during hunting. They are just a reason to drink. Lan En stood still in the forest more than ten meters behind the bandits. His hand has already pulled out Arondette from behind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tomato Scrambled Eggs 0914 for the 1,000-point reward! 150 points reward for riding fire and sword to kill! Thanks to Gemini zmy for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 213 ferry Chapter 214 213. Ferry Lan En did not act rashly. He waited until all the wanderers behind him had arrived before he spoke. The bandits rushed out of the forest and rushed to the shore of Longquan River. This is not normal. Kotaro and the others are still adjusting their breath. It is difficult to walk through the mountains and forests, let alone in an area with exaggerated height differences like Ashina Country. ??The panting Ronin lowered his body and followed Lan En''s words to observe the bandits twenty meters away. The number of people is about forty. He almost looked like a farmer, bare-chested and bare-legged. ??Only a large breastplate picked up from an unknown battlefield covered the upper body, and the dirty crotch cloth was leaking out. ?Weapons are a mixed bag, including samurai swords, spears, two-handed axes, and longbows. Lan En was originally confident that he could deal with these people by himself, but what he discovered next was the reason why he waited for the Ronin team to catch up. Ferry?! Kotaro had already lowered his voice as much as possible and exclaimed. The astonishment in his eyes was the same as that of the remaining wanderers. ?Longquan River is not a calm river, and the terrain of Weiming Country with such an outrageous height difference makes it impossible for a calm river to exist. It is not easy to cross the river on a large scale. ?One of the Hirata family''s defense strategies is to seize the ferries and gather them on the side of Hirata Manor. But at the moment, the noisy bandits on the river are digging out several ferries from the well-covered weeds and reeds in several places! Now, the appearance of these ferries does not just mean that the bandits have been fighting the autumn wind a few times. There is a traitor in Pingtian Manor! A traitor with a high status! Even, no one can guarantee whether Pingtianzhuang''s strategy of defending against foreign enemies for this period of time is normal! The Ronin and Kotaro are not stupid. They look horrified now. They are not afraid of the bandits in front of them, but of the fate of Hirata Village. Lan En can kill all these people on land, but if they run to Longquan River in a boat, the speed of the water will be unusual. So, manpower is needed. Youre pretty good with a bow and arrow, Kotaro. ?Lan raised his chin towards the short Ashigaru. "I''ll rush out and take action in a moment. You need to kill one of the people left next to the ferry first, and try to shoot a few more." "The rest of you, as long as you stay by the ferry this time and don''t let them pass, it will be considered a success." The wanderers turned their heads left and right and looked at each other. There was a look of uncertainty in his eyes. Listen to what the group leader means. He wants to charge a formation of about forty bandits alone? ! ?This kind of thing was not uncommon in the Warring States Period, but it often happened to famous generals, whom the ronin and the ashigaru had never even seen. But Lan En''s authority has come into play in these days. Even though he hesitated, everyone under his command still nodded in agreement. Each of them held the handles of their guns and knives, ready to fight. ? ? Kotaro took off the long bow he was carrying and strung the arrow. He swallowed nervously. In fact, this was his first time to kill an enemy in battle. The attack when Lan En first met was just a subconscious reaction to protect his faith and attack the enemy. Just when he felt his throat was dry and itchy due to excessive tension, he was ready to turn to Lan En to determine the right time to take action. but A very low "swish" sound! A huge figure had already rushed out from behind them, carrying the wind. The Ronin and Kojiro were even slightly stunned by this breeze. It felt like being passed by an evil tiger! ??The bandits outside the forest are still noisy. They have been waiting for the day for a long time. Although recently, for some reason, I can get money and food without going out. It''s fun, but without the step of going down the mountain to plunder and kill people, many of them still feel depressed. Today, their leader told them that not only could they go down the mountain to plunder, but they could even go to places they never dared approach in the past. ?Hinggianzhuang! ??Stretch your hands there! ??The bandits who had long guessed that they had a backer behind them couldn''t help but be extremely happy. At this time, while using strange screams and chants as a celebration that had been suppressed for too long, they began to follow the leader''s instructions to lift the ferry out of the cover and put it into the Longquan River. ??When the bandit on the lookout saw a burly figure rushing out of the forest, he was a little dazed for a moment. After all, in their minds, who would live so impatiently that one person would cause trouble to more than 40 people? Even after Lan En had taken two steps forward, the bandit was still talking to his companions next to him with a relaxed expression. Hey, whats that big guy doing here? Who cares? He has a sword in his hand and is dressed in shabby clothes! The conversation between the two lasted less than three seconds, but they did not finish speaking. A flash of bright silver light flashed directly between their necks! ? ? A head flew directly into the air. Due to his position, the right half of a bandit''s neck was opened by the Lake Lady''s Sword that was swept across. Until then, more than ten meters away, after Lan En rushed out, where he accelerated a second time, the soil was mixed with grass roots and debris before he landed! Neither of them even had a chance to make a sound, and their bodies have since lost the conditions to make a sound. Out of the forty people, a few of the bandits looked in this direction and opened their mouths in a daze. ?But before they could react, an arrow shot through the air and plunged into the shoulder of the bandit who was swinging the ferry with a "puff" sound! ?Lan En''s brows frowned slightly, Kotaro took action too late. But it doesnt matter. ?The bandit who was hit by the arrow shook violently and suddenly because of the pain. ?His armor therefore pinned the arrow shaft, allowing the iron arrowhead to twist slightly in his flesh. Immediately, with the sharper pain, he suddenly let go and screamed. "ah!!" The voice was hysterical and shrill. But Lan En was very indifferent to this tragedy. After all, the boy must have had the same expression not long ago. Enemy attack! Enemy. Ah! ??The sharp silver sword blade was drawn diagonally across the bandit''s Japanese-style breastplate, the bellyband, from bottom to top. ?This kind of breastplate was mostly used by lower-level warriors. It was ripped off by bandits and worn on the upper body. ?The treasure of iron material means that there is not much metal structure on the armor, so it is light enough. But its also thin enough! ??While the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword is being lifted up, the tip of the sword always passes through the opponent''s back. ??After finishing the move, the bandit''s upper body was cut off diagonally! This serious break brought the already restless atmosphere to a freezing point. The person who created this atmosphere flicked the blood spattered on his wrist. ?Those cat eyes that make people feel chilled do not waver at all. You guys really like to shout when they fight. Shake off the blood and grasp the hilt of the sword again. Lack of beauty. Slightly annoying! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 214 at night Chapter 215 214. Nightfall The development of the situation was quite different from Lan En''s plan. ?After these bandits saw that there was only one person rushing into the battle, the advantage in numbers would bring courage. ??They ignored the members of the Ronin group who rushed towards the ferry, trying to concentrate their efforts to kill the big guy who looked intimidating first. After all, in their common sense, when dozens of people are fighting against one person, the entanglement will end in only a few seconds. But wait until the witcher starts swinging his sword. The huge strength beyond ordinary people, coupled with Alondette''s sharpness and tenacity, can cause far more damage than these people can imagine! Shua! ?With one to many, the magic runes on the Sword of the Lake Girl that are charged by swinging have hardly dimmed! The magic runes on the sword''s surface left an afterimage of halo in the air. Lan En rushed directly into the group of bandits. ?These thugs, who had not seen blood for a long time, excitedly sent their weapons towards Lan En''s body. But with a flash of golden sword light, all the weapons were neatly broken. The wooden shaft of the spear, the handle of the two-handed axe, and the blade of the samurai sword. The fracture that surrounded Lan En even showed a smooth arc! ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake is a weapon made by the gods. Its sharpness and toughness, Lan En has never encountered anything that can match it. ?Now, there is no comparison between this group of Japanese bandits wearing simple armor and a Western heavily armored knight who spent a lot of money and has extraordinary talents! The first sword cut off the weapon, the steps suddenly landed on the ground, and the body moved forward. The scope of the second sword has already covered the human body! It is still the horizontal swing with the widest attack surface. Even the bandits can see this simple attack intention. There were even a few people with good reaction speed who had subconsciously blocked the broken weapons in the path of the sword blade. But then, the slightly reassuring expressions on these people''s faces disappeared like water drops on a hot pot. Because they immediately realized a problem after the first response of emergency defense ??If their weapons can block it, then the opponent''s first sword should have no effect! The suddenly panicked look met the witcher''s calm cat eyes. The studded leather gloves and the sword hilt were clenched suddenly! The golden light on the sword has reached its limit! Slash ChargeNine levels! And the next sword''s cutting power will be twice as strong as the previous one! ?The light path flashed past, and a sweep seemed to be unimpeded. ?Rudimentary armor, broken weapons, fragile human body The Sword of the Lake Girl stopped again, already on the other side of a row of bandits. Its golden light has disappeared after this sword strike. ??And after the sword passed, a sparse sound of landing was heard. ?That was the sound of pieces of human flesh suddenly hitting the muddy ground moistened with blood. There were eight bandits who came to besiege Lan En and wanted to turn him into a hedgehog. Because there were too many people to stand apart, there were three people who crowded behind and stabbed them with spears. ??And when the magic on the Lake Girl''s Sword was fully charged and swept across with golden light, the eight people in front of it became sixteen. ??Due to the length of the sword''s blade, the three people in the distance were only cut into their chests and abdomens, making a big enough hole to fit into a bowl of the sea. There were still quite a few bandits rushing towards Lan En, but due to the initial position, they couldn''t squeeze into the first wave. ??But their bad urge to see blood still drove them to rush forward with roars and screams. All these movements came to an abrupt end after the sword strike just now, as if the pause button had been pressed. On the blood-soaked mud, the remaining conscious limbs were screaming and twisting. The three people whose chests and abdomen were cut open fell to their knees with pale faces due to the huge loss of blood. They saw that they had no strength to even raise their hands. The small bandit group of forty people lost eleven people in one encounter. The person who caused all this? He just swung his sword twice. Is it the [Sword Master]?! The bandits who were stunned on the way to the charge screamed with trembling lips. Is it Ashina Isshin here? Fear makes people''s hands and feet cold and difficult to move. It also makes people confused, and they can''t even distinguish between old people and young people, Japanese armor and Western armor. So Lan En could see that the main muscles of their trunks were trying hard to mobilize their leg muscles, but the legs were as if they had taken root, unable to move when they stepped on the ground. Lan can understand their mood. After all, in one meeting, more than a quarter of the forty people were killed. ?The limbs of those people were piled up on the ground like an exhibition of unsanitary restaurant chefs. They should be afraid. After the initial and most shocking wave of fear, they will naturally recall their biological instincts. Escape. Ship, a bandit said with trembling lips, Set the ship quickly! ?So a group of bloodthirsty bandits swarmed towards the ferry. But in the direction of the ferry, a group of rogues, whom they didn''t care about at first, had already cleared away the scattered enemies and maintained their formation. Stabilize the defense! Kotaro drew his bow and arrow at this time, his face deformed due to the roar. They are a defeated army! There is only one wave of momentum! Kotaro could see clearly that when these people were running away from Lan En, some even dropped their weapons and armor in order to run faster. When they turned their heads again, they realized that if they wanted to get on the ship, they needed weapons and equipment. Because the people who took off their equipment ran the fastest, they ran into the Ronin groups defense line at the front of the crowd. There was no suspense, they were slaughtered immediately. The armed bandits behind wanted to rush forward, but their spears and ax blades could only hit the bodies of their companions. ?The more you panic, the more confused you become, the more confused you become, the more panic you get. Until the end, Lan En and the Ronin group squeezed them in the middle, and then killed them all with swords, bows and arrows. ?Just like Lane''s plan, no one escaped. Sir, what should we do next? The ronin was finishing up the bandits on the ground, and Kotaro asked beside Lan En. At this time, Lan En was picking up a short bow used by bandits and looking at it. ?Due to the lack of materials for making recurve bows in Japan, the power of short bows is very poor. Only by extending the bow arm length to more than two meters can the armor-piercing effect on the battlefield be achieved. The craftsmanship of this short bow does not look like that of ordinary bandits. ? Lan Ens initial prediction was right, someone was funding these bandits. The quality of the bandits determines that they cannot serve as the main body of the plan. And now, even the bandits are ready to cross the river, which means... ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly. Get everyone on board, and when the boat is full, burn the rest of the boat. After giving the order, Lan En looked downstream along the endlessly flowing Longquan River. The sun was setting at this time, and the river water was reflected like fire and blood. I hope Pingtianzhuang can last longer. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 215 The manor fell Chapter 216 Chapter 215. The manor fell After riding on the current of Longquan River, the speed of the ferry is faster than that of a horse. ??The [Ship Driving] skill that Lan acquired from Bernie was not even enough, because the Oriden hunters who had been living on the lake had no experience in traveling in this kind of river. He is still Kotaro among his subordinates, because he has lived near Longquan River for generations and has practiced the craft of rapid boating. The shoals and strange rocks along the way were avoided by him with ease. ?According to him, before the situation in the Ashina Kingdom was not so bad, his family also had a ferry boat. ??It''s just that as the blockade of Ashina by the inner government becomes more and more severe, the flow of people crossing the river becomes less and less, and it is gradually unable to support the family''s expenses. ?A group of people were drifting in the Longquan River. The sky was getting darker and everyone''s hearts were getting heavier and heavier. Because as the sun''s light gradually fades, the direction of Pingtianzhuang emits a warm orange-red light from the ground to the sky. In this day and age, this can only represent one situationlarge area fire! ? ? Kotaro''s movements of operating the oar suddenly became more violent. He has not yet married. He only has one mother who still lives in the castle town of Hiratazhuang. If something happens, The ferry soon approached Pingtianzhuang. ?While passing by a raised shoal in the center of the river, Lan En''s ears swayed slightly, and then he frowned and looked over there. ??But on the shoal in the center of the river, there was only an old jar that was abandoned by an unknown person and washed up by the current. Did you hear anything? ?Lan En asked the wanderers around him. ??The person in question frowned and tried to get closer to Lan En. "What did you say?" The witcher opened his mouth, then shook his head. Just now, he seemed to hear a strange and gentle voice calling him over to do some business. ??The water flow in this section of Longquan River is so fast and loud that the sound is so rumbling that it can even cover the words of people around you. Even a demon hunter''s hearing would not be able to pick up the sound on the shoal more than ten meters away in such a noisy environment. A supernatural power similar to magic? Lan En was not sure, but he also did not dare to underestimate it. Although so far, he has only seen mankind''s in-depth exploration of martial arts in this world. He had never seen many supernatural phenomena. ??But after passing through Aria''s world, he would not easily conclude that it did not exist. No, I heard wrong, get ready to go ashore. After calming down the somewhat panicked Ronin group, Lan En increased his tone and issued the order. Not far away, there are no guards at the gate of Pingtianzhuang when we came out in the morning. Many ferries are crowded on the tidal flat next to the wooden bridge at the entrance. In the darkness, there were faint light spots of torches flickering. ?It''s going to rain tonight, and sometimes a shrill thunder flashes suddenly in the sky, briefly illuminating the world. ??The witcher''s cat''s eyes caught a glimpse of the scene at the gate at this moment. ?The gate is still strong and there are no signs of damage, and there are no blood stains or knife marks from the fighting here. The gate of Pingtian Manor was undefended from these intruders from the beginning! When the organizational system is not strict enough, as long as the person in charge of the defense system slightly changes the shift time, a short gap can be created. In other words, someone who can create such a gap has a high status in Pingtian Village. I just dont know who was present when I went to see Yuzi. ?At present, most of the armed forces in Zhuangzi are following Ashina''s main force to the frontal battlefield to confront the inner government army. ?? And if the Hirata family falls again at this time, Lan En''s mouth twitches. It is rare in the world for an army to win despite being attacked from both front and rear. ??Once Ashina loses and lets the inner government march straight in, it would not be unusual for him to be killed by the inner government army. Based on his limited knowledge during this period, Lan En speculated on the possible future situation. But none of them are optimistic. ??And if this not optimistic scenario does not become a reality, the Hirata family must hold on! "Kotaro, don''t stop. Go straight to the beach." Lan En patted Kotaro''s shoulder with his broad palm. There are only five or six people guarding the gate, kill them in the shortest possible time! Oh!*N The rogues mustered up their courage and grasped their weapons. Their eyes already revealed the ferocity of being ready to fight. The wooden bottom of the ferry slid onto the muddy beach and collided with the gravel, making a "Carrara" sound. ??The six bandits occupying the gate of Pingtian Village were complaining about not having the chance to rob the village. ?But then, the person among them who was standing near the door suddenly had his head jerked back as if he had been punched. ?Then the body directly loses its ability to balance and adjust, and the muscles suddenly tighten and the board straightens, then tilts backwards. ?His brain had been pierced by the projectile projected from Lan En''s arm armor just now. The fellow bandits around him didnt even have time to react. Because the visibility is too low for ordinary people, and this kind of attack reaction is common when being shot directly by a heavy blunt object on the battlefield. But there are no outsiders around now, so where are the heavy blunt weapons? ?Scenes that violate common sense can temporarily confuse people''s brains. Although it was only a few seconds, it was still enough for Kotaro to stabilize the boat on the beach. By the time the bandits reacted, they were ready to shout "enemy attack" into the manor, but the wolf-like gangsters led by Lan En had already rushed directly from the beach to the wooden bridge! Xinei! ??Both sides are experienced in fighting, and as soon as they met, they used very ferocious roars as a deterrent. ?Then the cold blades slashed at each other, or collided with the blades, causing sparks to appear. Or go directly into the meat and sprinkle blood. ?Lann had arranged the candidates for the Ronin assault on the ship, as well as their opponents. So as soon as they went into battle, the two spearmen directly relied on the length and agility of their spears to stab two bandits holding two-handed axes. A spear thrust is faster than a katana slash, let alone a two-handed axe. ??The two bandits'' axes hadn''t swung even half a circle, and there was already a direct passage between their bellies and their backs. ??The rest was about the same. In order to avoid being noticed by the enemies in the manor, Lan En tried his best to shorten the combat time to the shortest possible time. He used his observation skills to set up opponents for each ronin that could end the game as quickly as possible. ??So the Ronin group, whose numbers were not that big apart, actually finished clearing the bandits at the gate within five seconds of the start of the battle. Everything was going according to plan, Lan En didn''t even look behind him. ?His palm completely grasped the neck of a bandit, and with a "click", the other person collapsed completely. ?Lan En slightly pushed the closed door of the flat farm and found that the door bolt had been locked from the inside. With extraordinary hearing, the sounds in the manor are still noisy. Swords clash, muskets are fired, fighting shouts He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that at least he did not rush back until it was irreversible. Just when Lan En was thinking about how to lead people into the manor, the wanderers on the wooden bridge suddenly came over to report. "Sir, we found a ninja who still has breath." Ninja? The demon hunter frowned, Take me to see. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 216 Kill the Thief Chapter 217 216. Kill the thief Lan En followed his ronin across the wooden bridge and saw a ninja sitting slumped against the roots of a tree on the other side of the river. He was wearing a short cloak that seemed to be woven from raptor feathers, and a weird Japanese mask on his face. Wearing strange clothes and not equipped with armor. When Lan En came over to take a look, he could clearly feel that this man''s breathing pattern showed traces of ninja practice. "who are you?" Lan En has only seen three ninjas, two old men, and wolves so far. He has never seen a guy dressed like this. ??This man was seriously injured. Even with a specially trained body, he probably wouldn''t be able to last more than ten minutes. Are you that foreign warrior? ?While panting and coughing up blood, he tried to raise his head and look at the person in front of him. I was ambushed in advance. Go and save Miko-sama. Hurry. ??This man still cared about his master until the end of his life, but Lan En did not hurry up under his urging. "As a ninja, you were ambushed in advance. You should know that this is abnormal, right? Who is arranging the security of Hirata Manor recently?" It is the first priority in Lan En''s mind to distinguish ourselves from the enemy immediately. A traitor can do more damage than an enemy. The eyes of the ninja on the ground widened at first, and then calmed down. Ninja is a profession that grows up in cruelty. This short-lived ninja quickly accepted the fact that he was betrayed. The only people who can arrange my course of action are Lord Butterfly and Lord Xiao. After saying these last few words, the ninja dropped his head to his belly and lost his breath completely. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Okay, the traitor is one of the two old ninjas who seem to be difficult to deal with, or both? The situation is really bad to a certain extent. Immediately, Lan En turned around and left without any delay, heading towards Pingtian Manor. At any rate, the target range has been narrowed down to two people. This is the gain. Pingtian Manor has not been completely captured yet. Lets use me as the vanguard and charge into the manor later! In fact, if Lan En encountered thugs with the level of these bandits, he could definitely kill them by himself. But first, he didnt know what other methods the enemy had, so it would be safer to prepare manpower to respond. Secondly, having one more helper who dares to kill people will increase the killing efficiency. "Everyone." Lan En''s cat eyes swept across all the men in front of him, and his tone was calm and rational. We are all rogues who have been in Ashina Kingdom, and their reputations are well known. Once the imperial government comes, they will definitely be paid. If you have illusions, it is better to commit suicide on the spot. If you want to last long, the only way to protect the Hirata family is to save them! Before a tough battle, you need to unify your thoughts, even if you only have a few rogues at your disposal. ? Lan Ens knowledge and memory told him that the fewer manpower there is, the more effort should be made on this point. ?After rational analysis, both emotionally and rationally, the ronin must regard the task of "maintaining the Hirata clan" as protecting their own wealth and life. ?After saying this, the Ronin''s eyes no longer flickered, but became more determined and ruthless. ?Most ronin are cruel. They will fight for anyone who doesn''t want him to make money or live. As for Kotaro and those Ashigaru who were stuffed in by the Hirata clan, their will to fight is firm without encouragement. They had to rely on the Hirata clan to survive in troubled times. Their children were all living in the castle town of Hirata Manor, and they were already impatient. Very good, lets go! ??The men who had formed a battle formation nodded toward Lan En, took a deep breath in front of the closed manor door, and waited. Lan En moved his ankles and knees a little, and rushed directly towards the wall next to the gate! ?The gate of Pingtianzhuang is a typical oriental portal, with a wide eave covering the top of the main entrance. ??The wall is much simpler, just a four-meter-high stone wall. ??Although Lan En has not practiced [Light Body Technique] yet, he can do it by sprinting, borrowing force from the wall, and his super arm strength. ?With a clean turn, he easily crossed this wall that ordinary people would have to build a ladder to get through. As soon as he landed, he saw that there were still many people gathered in the castle town armed with various weapons or farm tools, fighting and dealing with the bandits. Even the gate was not cleared. Did the main force go directly to the inner house? With only a moment''s thought, Lan En pulled off the bolt on the door next to him, which was as wide as an ordinary person''s waist. Pull the wide and strong door open to both sides. Outside the door, the Ronin group who had been prepared for a long time could not help but start shouting and cheering as the gap gradually widened. Then follow the instructions Lan En gave them and rush in! Start strangling the scattered bandits! ??In Lan En''s eyes, these bandits have never been a problem except their quantity. ?They have no discipline, and it is impossible for them to pile up the property in Pingtian Village. They will definitely not be able to accept the efficiency of robbery. When the bandits who were scattered met the rogues who were dispatched in groups, the outcome can be imagined. With a "bang", Lan En kicked out a samurai sword from the hand of a corpse at his feet. ?? He directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and passed through the chest of a bandit who was pulling a lot of silk cloth. The guard on the handle of the knife caught his chest and pinned him to the wall. When the witcher walked over, the bodies of a young peasant woman and an old couple were piled together in the small wooden house where the bandits had robbed the silk cloth. The blood is spreading outward. ?These bandits are not only here to steal things, they are also here to kill. The Ronin group formed by Lan En is simply invincible to the scattered enemies. In cold weapon combat, as long as the difference in combat effectiveness is not too big, forming a battle formation is better than being alone! ??The Ronin team eliminated the enemies very quickly. When Kotaro led the men to kill again and returned to Lan En, he still had a few thick chicken feathers on his head. It seems that the live chickens raised in captivity have come out to join in the fun because they were frightened. But it looked like they were all hacked to death by the battle formation. ?Lan En looked at Kotaro''s expression. His eyes were blood red, and blood, sweat, and snot were mixed together and flowing down. Have you found your mother? Lan asked suddenly. He still remembered that Kotaro said that his mother lived in the castle town. ?But this little man with a wretched face just gritted his teeth and spoke tremblingly. Already. Gone. Sir, where should we counterattack next? ?Mother is gone, and there are only four words in his mouth. Then turn back to the next step of action planning. But Lan En could feel that he was not sad. On the contrary, when he was drawing water from Longquan River, when he relayed his mother''s teachings, his proud look could not be deceived. When talking about the "Star Offering Ceremony" that his mother asked for for him, he couldn''t pretend to feel cared about. He is not good-looking, but his mother loves him. However, people who survive in harsh environments always have a sense of realism. Because they want to live, even if the person closest to them dies in front of them, they must continue to think about the daily necessities that are right in front of them, because life will not give them time to stop mourning. If you dont work for a while, you wont have food for a while. If you dont work for a day, you wont have food for a day. ?This gives people the illusion that they are not sad. Now, the "firewood, rice, oil, and salt" in front of Kotaro are the bandits. Lan En looked down at the palm of his hand. ?Just a few hours ago, his hands had squeezed open a Renqi ball made for him by a corpse here, and let the water from Longquanchuan sprinkle on his body to cure diseases and gain blessings. "We fight back to the stronghold. There are still people there who we haven''t gone out to patrol. We are the group most likely to preserve combat effectiveness." "yes!" Lan En ordered, and Kotaro couldn''t wait to do it, as if if he took a step slowly, he would be entangled in some annoying thoughts. ??The young demon hunter pursed his lips and looked at the back of the short man. He had no way to comfort Kotaro. All he could do was to help Kotaro solve the "firewood, rice, oil and salt" in front of him. That is - Kill the thief. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 217 Misenin Kashin Chapter 218 217. Mishanin Yuanzhen Outside the longhouse of the ronin group in the castle town, a group of bandits who still maintained their basic organization, holding torches and kerosene, surrounded the longhouse. It was already drizzling in the night, but with this level of rain, there was no way to withstand a deliberate fire. ?The only reason why the bandits did not throw out kerosene and torches now is that they did not want to burn the belongings of the wanderers in the longhouse. ?In the eyes of bandits, rogues are generally richer than ordinary civilians. But even so, the bandits'' little patience was about to be exhausted. ??Although the wall around the longhouse is thin, it can still be regarded as a barrier. In a cold-weapon confrontation, even a small **** can be considered an advantage. The people above have a longer attack range, wider attack targets, and more powerful weapons. The people below want to rush forward, but before they can swing their weapons, they have to waste an entire movement on raising their legs. So, although the Ronin group in the longhouse does not have a leader. However, a group of people who make money by licking blood with the blade of a knife still relied on their **** bravery and ruthlessness, and at least they did not lose this stronghold. Hold on! Hold on! The rogues were waving samurai swords and spears by the wall while shouting and cheering each other up to make sure that they were still alive and that the defense zone they were responsible for had not been breached. The bandits will not let anyone go alive! Even if it is to survive, we must stop them! At the gate of the longhouse courtyard, a thin wooden door has been chopped and smashed from the outside until it is crumbling, and there are several large holes in the door panel. ??The two ronin, who knew a little bit about pistol skills, stretched out their spears from the large hole in the door panel. The metal blades swayed like poisonous snakes, so that the bandits at the main entrance did not dare to approach for a while. The two spearmen encouraged each other and checked for each other''s mistakes. But even so, they knew in their hearts that the situation was getting worse. ?After such a long time, the Hirata clan still has no reinforcements arriving. However, the bandits'' momentum grew louder and louder, and the screams and cries outside became smaller and smaller. Everyone in the castle town was almost killed! What they are doing now is nothing more than fighting against a trapped beast. At this moment, the bandits, who were afraid to come forward because of the long guns at the gate, seemed to suddenly come up with a good plan. ??They had cheeks covered with a layer of black putty, smiling in the firelight and drizzle. That monk! The bandit holding a torch shouted as he waved the light source in his hand towards the distance. The monk with the Jumonji Gun! Arent you some [ninja killers]? Come here and do a favor, break down the courtyard gate, and share the contents with you! This is the courtyard where those wanderers live! ??The two spearmen guarding the gate looked at each other. In the darkness beyond the yard, a shining spear head was first revealed. The head of this gun is half a meter long, and the entire gun is at least three and a half meters long! ??The ashigaru spears in their hands reached two meters into the sky. Even if their bodies have been pierced by someone else''s spear, they can''t even be hit by their own! He just said, monk? ?Suddenly, a spear rogue spoke with trembling lips. Big guns and monks, the combination of these two words will emerge from the image of a waves like thunderous ears. Mishanyuan! ??A group of ''monks'' who wear Buddhist skins, work as mercenaries, and use the secret spear skills taught in the monastery! I call myself a monk, but I just think the organizational structure of the temple is more convenient. Sure enough, when the man with the big gun came out of the darkness, he was dressed like a Japanese monk. Straw sandals, black clothes and white trousers, a white turban on his head, and a few strings of Buddhist beads on his chest. But what he said did not mean "compassion" at all. A rogue who wields a spear? The young monk smiled at the harvest. It seems that killing all the lives of the people inside is not something worth caring about. ??The ronin at the door watched as the monk from Mishan Temple came closer and took a stance with a big gun in hand. ?The man''s muscles and bones tightened inch by inch, the end of the gun was on his side, and the tip of the gun pointed downwards at an angle to the ground. The steps are forward and backward, as if charging. After he assumed this posture, he never paid attention to the spear head protruding from the wooden door, as if it was not an iron tool that could pierce human flesh, flesh and bones, but just a children''s wooden toy. His back foot kicked off the ground, causing a splash of mud. In the horrified and desperate eyes of the ronin behind the wooden door, the head of the Jumonji spear of the Mishan-in monk created a spiral airflow without rotating at all! ?The density of the airflow is so high that you can even see the white streamlines directly with the naked eye! This is the [Strength] application of [Mishanin Style Spear Technique]. Even judging by the senses, this gun can penetrate a half-meter-thick earthen wall, not to mention a thin wooden door! The wooden door and the two ronin behind it were no different from ragdolls in front of this shot. In Xia Mishanyuan Yuanzhen, the monk accepts your bequests with joy! Haha! ??The bandits behind Mishanin Enma also showed expectant expressions under this shot. After all, they will be able to rush in and buy for zero dollars soon. But just when the spear-wielding monk soldiers relied on the strength of their spear skills to leap into the air and rush towards the target. ?Outside the siege of the bandits, I suddenly remembered a muffled sound. The air was torn apart, and a special warhead flew at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, accurately capturing Mishanin Enma''s movement trajectory. ??Leaping in mid-air, the big spear entangled in the air current is like the monk soldiers of the Ming King who came to the world. His left waist first burst out with a small stream of blood. The eyes that were originally full of confidence and murderous intent under the turban suddenly widened at this moment. ?That was not a normal opening of the eyes, but the eyelids were opened to the limit under the severe pain! ??The internal organs were crushed into minced meat, and the special projectile rolled in his abdominal cavity. When it finally exploded from the right waist, it directly opened a hole as big as a bowl of ocean in his body! Uh-huh! The white turban was stained red by the blood that was suddenly spit out. The core strength group of the waist and abdomen was damaged, and the spear skills were completely scattered in an instant. ? ?The spear head carrying huge kinetic energy changed from a straight thrust to an irregular sweep. In the darkness, a tall and strong figure rushed out at the right moment. ?He slumped his shoulders and turned sideways. His broad body and armor directly knocked the four or five bandits surrounding the courtyard into the range of the dancing gun heads. ??Although the spear skills were broken, the iron blade that had accumulated enough energy still directly cut off the bodies of these bandits. Behind Lan En, Kotaro led an obviously much larger team and rushed towards the group of bandits in a swarm. Kill! They are too scattered! Dont be afraid! Lan En himself, on the other hand, still felt uneasy and rushed directly towards Mishanin Enma, who had lost his spear. The bandit blocking the road couldn''t even stop him for a moment and was knocked away. ?The seriously injured monk soldier didn''t even have time to collapse, and a big hand directly grasped his face. Then when he turned his hands, the big hand pressed the back of his head and made hard contact with the ground. Bang! The brain, blood, and mud mixed together and turned into a strangely colored puddle. ?Lan En stood up slowly, shook his silver-white hair that was wetted by the rain, and looked calmly at the ''piece of meat'' still twitching nervously on the ground. This mans Air Gun Blade is amazing. ??It''s a pity that this spear skill''s change of tactics in battle is not very strong. ??The witcher shook his head and walked towards the longhouse courtyard where the battle situation had been decided. In summary, this is an imperfect marksmanship. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 218 Strange Giant Soldier Chapter 219 218. Strange giant soldiers The inside of the longhouse of the Ronin group was just as Lan En expected. The most combative and organized group of people in the castle town are retained inside. After Lan En came back, these wanderers looked at him like they were their parents. Strictly speaking, saving someone''s life is not like rebirthing a parent. Before Lan En could ask them to rejoin the battle formation, Kotaro stood up and repeated what he had just said outside the manor to the surviving ronin. The stakes will not change due to differences of words. After the panic of being surrounded and suppressed by the narrow escape just now, the rogues present were able to think clearly about the truth after they calmed down a little. ??So without much trouble, this group of rogues with fierce eyes flashed with their knives in hand, preparing to follow their leader and fight for their own way out. Perhaps the main combat force of this raid was bent on beheading, so they went straight to the inner house of Pingtian Manor. ??Those who stayed in the castle town were bandits who couldn''t stand up to the public. Lan En doesn''t even need to take action. He only needs to rely on his own observation of the battlefield situation and then issue an order. All that''s left is to line up the manpower to receive the victory. ?The terrain of Pingtian Village is complex, but for him, this level of battlefield structure is just a trivial matter that cannot be put on the stage in [Memory Diving]. ?Standing at a high place and pouring down a bottle of [Cat] magic potion, superhuman senses can clearly observe the number of most enemies, and then allocate the combat power like a fish in water. ??After he rescued his men from the longhouse of the Ronin group, there were many Hirata clan ashigaru who were scattered and knitted along the way, and he reorganized them into the team. ??Nearly a hundred people were gathered here and there in this **** night of blazing fire! From the frightened voices of these people, Lan En knew that the person responsible for the defense system of Pingtian Village recently was the giant ninja, Xiao. ??The fact that these Ashigaru were so scattered even though there were still a large number of them was probably due to that guy''s "arrangement of troops". Line up the troops and mobilize a group of soldiers to fight. This is a new experience for Lan En. But he seems to be born to adapt to this kind of heavy responsibility. ? Others entrusted him with strength and life, and he naturally wanted to use these things perfectly. Especially on the battlefield. Lan En''s ability to mobilize is getting stronger and stronger. The scenes in [Memory Diving] appear before his eyes, reconstructed in his mind, and finally refined into knowledge and mastered by him. At the beginning, the men he sent out would be **** and fight hard for a while. But later on, he was able to basically limit every battle he arranged to end within three minutes. After more than an hour, Lan En had even wiped out the bandits in the entire castle town! The art of command? Tsk, its more brain-intensive than fighting. Lan En patted his forehead. Relying on the reinforcements of Mentos, he could barely keep up with the performance of the Emperor''s Children in his memory in terms of thinking speed. But the speed of thinking is normal for others, but for him now, it is already an ''overclocking''. Shaking his head slightly, Lan En took a sip of [Swallow] to speed up his recovery. ?Then he said to Kotaro, who had firm and respectful eyes under the eaves: "The castle town is already safe enough. We have no worries. Next, we should advance to the inner house." Although the ronin and ashigaru below were all gasping for air, and some even had the hands holding their swords shaking, when Lan En''s order came down, they all shouted in response with their blood boiling. ?In a **** battlefield, a commander who can give people 100% victory will be regarded as a [god] by the soldiers! The castle town and the inner palace area are connected by a small bridge. Below the cliff of this wooden bridge is a small tributary of Longquan River. Lan En took the lead in scouting and approached the area, observing in the bamboo forest on the slope. ?At a glance, his brows couldn''t help but frown. That fat boy is a bit strong! ?The small bridge is not spacious, and on this bridge there is a huge figure wearing a simple armor standing in the middle. ??He is about 2.5 meters tall, with powerful fat muscles all over his body, and a big general belly. ?Hand in his hand was a 1.56 meter all-iron mace, swinging like a child''s toy in his hand, whipping the lawn and pounding the mud. ??If an ashigaru of Kotaro''s size were allowed to attack him, he would probably not be able to kill more than thirty people. ??But for such a person who sounds similar to a fierce general in ancient Chinese literature, his face has a very typical "Down syndrome" look. ?The distance between the eyes is very large, the eyes are small and dull, and they look dull. ? Lan En turned back and described the ''weird man'' he saw to Kotaro, a local. It stands to reason that a guy with this kind of body type must be quite famous in the local area. As expected, after Lan En described it briefly, Kotaro''s eyes widened and he looked angry. Taro soldiers! "They are the Tailang soldiers in Xianfeng Temple! The masters of Xianfeng Temple adopted a group of orphans. They all have such a strong body, but their brains are not easy to use. The masters took pity on them because they had no way out, so they regarded them as monk soldiers in the temple. Cultivate them and call them ''Taro Soldiers''." The short man gritted his teeth angrily and said. "It must be these bandits who took the lone Tarang soldiers in the mountains as helpers! They are just like children, easy to deceive!" Lan En frowned and listened. Adopt a group of children, all of them look like this? ! Is it that outrageous? Lan En vaguely felt that something was wrong, but thinking about the resolute words of Kotaro, a local, and the chickens and fish he had seen, he was not ready to say anything more. In the end, he is just a stranger who doesnt understand this land. "In this case, then leave him to me. There is no blood on his mace, and it seems that he is indeed of Buddhist origin. Even if he was kidnapped to be a thug, he did not hit anyone subconsciously. Don''t worry, I I wont kill him. Kotaro looked at Lan En slightly nervously. After the demon hunter said that he would not kill the Tarang soldier, he breathed a sigh of relief and his face became relaxed. ? He ??and her recently deceased mother were both devout believers of Senho Temple, and they would kill people like Mishanin, but facing Taro Bing who was born in Senho Temple, he really had a mental obstacle. ?Those Tarang soldiers are simply overgrown children! ?There are many people with a mentality like his among Lan Ens men today. There were not many bandits defending the small bridge, which was in line with Lan En''s conjecture. ?The enemy was so eager to behead him that he didn''t even take care of his own retreat. Returning to the small bamboo forest on the **** where Lan En had just stopped to observe, Lan En looked at the four ashigaru holding short bows around him one by one to confirm that they were all in good condition. Then give a slight nod. Whoosh!*5 On the small bridge, two bandits holding large wooden signs were directly shot by a volley. Their big wooden signs only face in front of them, and the armor on their bodies doesn''t even cover their stomachs. Even if they are hit by short bow arrows, the arrows are enough to penetrate their internal organs. Immediately screamed and fell down. ??The confused Tarang soldier seemed to be startled, like a child, with a frightened expression and looking around with his mace in his arms. Who? Who is it? What do you want to do? A wave of long-range attacks eliminated the possible troublemakers, and Lan En walked directly out of the bamboo forest. He walked directly to Tarang Bing in silence. How can a child-like mind be able to withstand the approach of a person like Lan En, who is silent and staring? The fear on Tarang Bing''s face became more and more serious, until finally, the big man was so frightened that he screamed and swung the mace in his hand with his eyes closed. "Retreat! The evil spirits retreat! Retreat?" Feeling a light touch on Luan Wu''s hand, Tarang Bing opened his eyes in confusion. The 1.56-meter-long iron rod between them was already in the hands of the person opposite. And that man has already prepared his stance to throw out! Bang! With an expressionless face, Lan En used the handle of the mace without spikes, like a baseball, and directly hit the Tarang soldier''s belly armor pocket. Woo! At least more than two hundred kilograms of flesh even briefly lifted off the ground! Even the acid water in his stomach was knocked out. Then, the heel of the studded leather glove was pushed upward towards his chin. Hearing only a violent clash of teeth, the frighteningly strong Tarang soldier collapsed limply. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 219 The seventeen adopted sons of Gu Yingzhong Chapter 220 Chapter 219. Gu Yingzhong-Seventeen Adopted Sons Woo is much easier to deal with than I thought. Lan dropped the mace in his hand, moved his wrist and whispered. He originally thought that this was at least an opponent on the level of Gregor Clegane. Although it''s not very difficult, you have to at least use a few tricks. But the body of a top warrior is very easy to deal with if it is controlled only by a child-like mind. ?? Lan En suspected that if he threw a candy on the ground, he would squat down and pick it up. The large troops behind him followed, and Kotaro moved the Taro soldier who was unconscious and drooling on the ground to one side. After crossing the bridge, there are two arrow towers built on both sides of the bridge. ??If the archers among the bandits were not eager to plunder, but instead stood firm here, it would be difficult for Lan En to bring people over directly. But this also further proves the destructive power of the traitors. ??These two arrow towers did not play any role in preventing the bandits from breaking in. Take someone to guard it, I dont want us to be swept away again later. Lan grabbed the shoulder of a short bow ashigaru and asked him to climb up to the arrow tower. At this bridgehead, he left a reasonable number of people and arrangements based on shooting angles and close combat defense considerations. ??If they were just ordinary bandits, it would be unlikely that hundreds of people would be able to charge over. ??On the high ground of Pingtian Manor, two ninjas wearing purple and black striped costumes were overlooking the growing fire in Pingtian Manor. A ninja dressed in the same attire as them suddenly jumped up from below using the [Light Body Technique], and half-knelt behind them, obviously lower. Sir, the ashigaru and ronin of Hiradaso Castle Town have organized a counterattack, and now they have eliminated 80% of the bandits entrenched there. Those troops are moving towards the main house. Oh? A lone figure who was watching the fire turned around. "Didn''t that owl promise us that the distribution of troops he arranged would make it impossible to regroup?" Humph, hes just a country ninja. How much more beautifully can you expect him to do things right? Thats true. But it doesnt matter. Gu Yingzhong, known as Zhengjiu, shook his head. "Those bandits are just garbage to be discarded, so we only wanted to be quick and did not clean up the areas we had already conquered." "So, Tadashi. If you want to destroy the Hirata clan, you only need to kill the remaining young master Hirata. Everything else is not important. The retainer who failed to protect his master and let him die at the hands of bandits, Wei Who in their name would trust them? Without us taking action, they will all die sooner or later." But didnt that owl say that Young Master Pingtian must be captured alive? I just asked my companion next to me, and received an indifferent chuckle. "He said? He defected to the inner government. How can he let the country ninja negotiate terms with us? Okay, no more. These bandits die casually, but I quite like Anaconda Juzo. I Go and remind him to withdraw as soon as possible after finishing the work." Just nodded slightly. "I remember, he called you ''Brother Zhengda''? You are really familiar with him. Then I will take my people and cause some trouble for this group of warriors who have gathered again. Don''t find Young Master Hirata when I get back, but They caught up." Very good, lets start working. As soon as the words fell, Gu Yingzhong''s figure suddenly rose up like a black hawk blending into the night, and then fell down. Lan En was leading a group of people towards the inner house, and they crossed another bridge on the way. One has to lament the steep terrain of Ashina Country. Even though manors have been built on as flat a place as possible, the fragmented terrain and water flow still require various means to connect the terrain. While leading the team forward, Lan En took the time to look down. He discovered that there were also large brocade carps in this small tributary of Longquan River. ??If he can pass this test tonight, he will definitely come back and look for these ''jewelry suppliers''. ?The armor plates and weapons on a group of people and horses jingled as they ran. ??The main door of the inner house was already in sight. Lan En didn''t hear any movement at all from the front, but a panicked shout suddenly came from the team behind him. "Dead people! There are enemies!" The shouts caused a small commotion, and the team''s progress stopped. Lan En frowned and walked back. What caught his eyes was the limp body of an ashigaru. ?On his unprotected neck, a sharp iron stick similar to the size of a sweater needle pierced his neck, and blood flowed from the wound. ?Lan En has seen this kind of throwing object in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book", and its name is "Qianben". The slender and sharp shape is not only difficult to observe during flight, but the wind noise it makes is almost inaudible. In other words, they are Gu Yingzhong! "It''s a ninja! Circle formation! The person holding the wooden sign stands on the outside and raises the shield!" ?Lan En ordered calmly, and everyone who had experienced his perfect command immediately followed it subconsciously. Just when the Mupai soldiers were getting into formation, they heard "dong dong dong" three times in a row. Three iron sticks were directly pierced into the wooden sign. Judging from the impact point, at least three more people will fall if they take one more late step. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not hear or smell it just now. Just looking at the opponent''s silence and breath-holding technique, his proficiency is not at the same level as that of the guy being chased by a wolf! ?Suddenly, Lan En thought of the miscellaneous talk revealed in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book". The Solitary Shadows are the most trusted ninjas in the imperial court. Their leader, Masatsuna Oribe, has seventeen adopted sons, all of whom are highly skilled. One of the seventeen adopted sons? Little Taro. Sir, Im listening! ?Standing in the middle of the circular formation, Lan En''s height and softly reflected silver hair made him stand out from the crowd. ?He made no move to dodge, and the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking him easily. "A lone ninja here can only delay time. Maybe their plan is nearing completion, or maybe he has invested new troops behind us. But we cannot watch him complete his plan." ?Those slightly bright cat eyes scanned the bamboo forest and the shadows between the houses under the dim moonlight and firelight. "I will go out directly. It is impossible for him to ignore my influence, and he will follow. And now you need to return to the arrow tower just now to prepare for the enemies that may come from behind. Understand?" ?Lan En stared seriously at the short man in front of him who had just lost his mother. ?His shrinking and funny face suddenly became serious, and his cheeks clenched and puffed up. ??It seems that he was extremely excited to be entrusted with a task by Lan En. Sir, we will definitely repel the enemy! Then do it. ?Lan En pushed back the scattered silver hair in front of his forehead, pushed away the ashigaru who maintained a circular formation in front of him, and walked out. ??As expected, the ninja did not attack ordinary soldiers again. ??Most of the combat power of this small corps is concentrated on Lan En alone. If he does not want this huge variable to interfere with the mission, the ninja must stop the lone demon hunter. As for ordinary soldiers, they are not a problem at all in comparison. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 220 ninja dog? Chapter 221 220. Ninja dog? ??The soldiers surrounding the circular formation gradually retreated, while Lan En continued to move forward. The distance between the two continues to widen until they can no longer see each other. On the upper level of the bamboo forest, there were solitary figures - just walking lightly on the bamboo poles, looking at Lan En who seemed to be walking carelessly on the road in the distance. The eyes above his face are not good. ??The number of people who came to Hirata''s residence this time was not large, because they wanted to make the scene look like bandits looting, rather than the internal government taking action. In this way, the remaining power of the Hirata family will be cleared up by Ashito himself. Samurai could not tolerate colleagues who could not protect their master''s house from bandits and other bandits. ?That will make them feel that their dignity has been damaged. This is the "warrior spirit" of the samurai. So this time, his men will only drive the remaining bandits from behind, and they will not show up. And he was holding back this small army during this time. ??But the foreign warrior in the intelligence actually headed towards the inner house alone. Does the Ming Dynasty also have this kind of rule about dying alone for the sake of loyalty? I just found out from Xiao that this Ming warrior was learning the Ninja moves of Gu Yingzhong. But he guaranteed it with his talent and training. Even if he is a powerful warrior, it is not easy to learn ninjutsu. ??Given his talent, it would take at least two months to get started! Now, it has been less than ten days since he got the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book", what kind of tricks can he achieve? I am really underestimated. At the top of the bamboo forest, I had my hands folded across my chest and my back to the full moon. Looking down with cold eyes. With a "swish" sound, the black and purple striped ninja disappeared into the branches and leaves of the bamboo forest. ? Lan En seemed to be walking normally on the road, but he had already pinched a [Quen''s Seal] with his hanging left hand. This time, Lan En did not use unnecessary techniques for the seal, but released it in its original version. After a slight flash of magic power, a shield has been attached to Lan En''s body. ? It was precisely because he had practiced the Ninja techniques of the Gu Yingzhong and achieved some success that he knew more about how troublesome these famous ninjas were. It is true that his senses have been mutated and transcended those of mortals. But in order to perform tasks in this world, ninjas have also developed their skills to a level beyond that of ordinary people. Absolutely not to be trivial. Woo! ? ?Lan En''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt a slight weight on his shoulders. The light feeling was like a cat falling on his shoulders. But then, the ninja sword that stretched across the neck was not something a cat could have! The bright sword light reflects the moonlight, which is cold and desolate. The ninja above him squatted down on Lan En''s shoulders and uttered the same cold declaration behind his face. Im going to [Ya Fuzhi Zheng], have a safe journey! As soon as the words fell to the ground, the ninja sword that had been positioned was suddenly placed on his neck and he pulled hard! ?According to Zheng''s experience of killing countless people, the blood that Lan En spurted from his neck would even be like a fountain, splashing three meters away. Crack! The blade was pulled from the front of his neck, but the sound made Zhengjiu''s expression suddenly change. Because whether it is the sound or the feel, this is not what a knife blade should be like when it penetrates flesh! There is something wrong with this person! ?The muscles on his feet were tense, and the [Light Body Technique] had been unfolded with his breathing, and he was about to jump away by kicking Lan En''s shoulders. But Lan En has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and he will not miss it. The studded leather gloves gripped the shoulders and ankles directly. The sound of leather squeezing and rubbing against fabric is heavy and depressing. Woo! Under the huge grip force, even with the endurance of a normal ninja, he couldn''t help but groan. ??Turning the Ninja knife in his hand, he was about to stab the knife directly through Lan En''s Tianling Gai. Supernatural defense, right? Lets see if you have any limits! However, the entire process of mobilizing the muscles of the ninja on the shoulders was captured by Mentos. Lan En even knew how Zheng Jiu was going to do it before he did it! ??The wrist holding the ankle began to turn slightly, but just this slight turn caused the entire muscle movement to be distorted! ??A ninja who could stand on the tip of a bamboo pole and admire the moon, now fell directly from Lan En''s shoulders. The bulging muscles brought about huge power. Gu Yingzhong, who was about the same height as Lan En, was grabbed by his ankles and tossed up like a hemp pole! Smash it directly to the ground! There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the mud on the ground was shaken up, and a lot of mud particles were stirred up. But Lan Ens brows furrowed. Because at the moment when the opponent hit the ground, he clearly felt that the weight on his hand was much lighter. Start breathing in an instant and use [Light Body Technique] to reduce the damage caused by falling. This guy is worthy of being the Seventeenth Son! Not only that, he had already tried two or three ways to break free while being held tightly by Lan En, but he was horrified to find that every time before he could mobilize enough muscles, the opponent was already stronger than him. Completed the crack first! ?This Ming Dynasty warrior has perfected his ''body sense''! In close combat, there is no way he can defeat such a monster with flawless physique and technique! But it doesnt matter that you are a ninja! Lan was able to clearly see the flow of muscle power on the guy in his hand through Mentos'' correction. But this time he was not using body muscles, but only mouth muscles. ? Lan En doesnt know the fantasy skill [Internal Force]. He cant interfere with the opponents mouth with just one hand. So Zheng smoothly turned his lips and pulled out a short whistle from the bottom of his tongue. A rhythmic blow. ?Several shurikens pierced the air from the bamboo forest and flew towards Lan En''s spiral. The moonlight shone down, and what came out of the bamboo forest were three dogs? ! ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then he directly pulled Zhengjiu in front of him to act as a human shield. He now knows why this guy is called [Yafu]. He is a ninja dog trainer! ??These three dogs are wearing special ninja vests. They can pull out a shuriken from the vest with a tilt of their heads, and shoot it out with a flick of their heads. The power of the ninja tools is no worse than a short bow! Moreover, the movement is silent, the body is odorless and does not shed hair. Biting dogs dont bark. Looking at the eyes and teeth of these ninja dogs, Lan En estimated that one of them could fight off a pack of wolves alone. ??But just three are not a problem at all. ??Lan En was holding his right hand upright. At this moment, he lightly hooked the fingers of his left hand, and a mechanical "clicking" sound came from the arm armor of his left arm. ?Several ninja dogs were strategically outflanking them, but Lan En just raised his left arm and aimed at them one by one. [Alder Seal] Three Companies! ?Three consecutive explosions sounded like the air was torn apart, and even the sword in Lan En''s hand didn''t react. ??The three ninja dogs he carefully cultivated were all blown into two pieces by supersonic projectiles in less than a second! After the successful implantation of the [Second Heart], the chaotic magic power in Lan En''s body recovered faster and the total amount was higher. Three consecutive spells did not seem to make him feel weak. As expected, these ninja dogs failed to divert attention and hinder Lan En''s actions. They were all destroyed before they even finished the journey to the nearest body. ??The purple-clothed ninja was in shock and was smashed to the ground again. ?His [Light Body Technique] is still excellent, but it would be ridiculous if Lan couldn''t find a solution the second time. ??The boots with the outer cladding were lifted up the moment they hit the ground, and they stomped up directly to the head! Boom!! ?There was a splash of muddy water in the mud. Lan En let go of the ankle he was nervously hesitating in his hand and let it fall to the ground. Tell the truth, man. "Except for the first blow of this surprise attack, I don''t really care about the rest of you ninjas." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 221 Breaking into the inner house Chapter 222 221. Breaking into the inner house Kill one of the seventeen righteous sons of Gu Yingzhao - [Yabushi Masashi] in less than a minute of fighting. Lan En did not feel proud, or looked down upon these ninjas because of this. First of all, a ninja''s battle would end the moment the blades cross each other. Fast, this is normal. ?Then, Zhengjiu was indeed careless when facing Lan En. In battle, if your opponent''s strength is significantly greater than yours, the first thing you need to pay attention to is not to be caught. Even when using striking skills, the one-touch-and-go type should be preferred. But Zheng was too confident in his ninja killing skills, and felt that Lan En didn''t notice him at the beginning, so the outcome was already decided. So he stepped on Lan En''s shoulder and performed a ninja kill on him in the air. Then he was grabbed by the ankle, and he couldn''t even reach the third level of his abilities and was taken away within a few rounds. The fight with Zhengji made Lan En pay more attention. ??The demon hunter''s extraordinary senses seem to be severely suppressed when facing these famous ninjas. All the way forward, Lan En came to the door of the Hirata family''s inner house again. But unlike when I came with the wolf, there was already a huge fire burning here. ?The entire entrance hall of the magnificent inner house was on fire. Lan En looked around and found that this was the only way for him to go. ?Hirata Nainai relies on the terrain of Ashina Country with huge differences in height. It is actually built on the edge of a cliff. It seems easy to defend but difficult to attack. But this also becomes difficult to rescue when the traitor takes action. Lan En curled his lips in displeasure. ??If he had mastered the [Light Body Technique], he could prepare a hook and chain like a wolf and fly over the edge of the cliff. But now that his weight was close to 250 kilograms, he rationally gave up the idea. There was a decayed tree root in the courtyard of the inner house. Lan En squatted down beside the tree root, and the witcher''s senses began to operate efficiently. There was someone leaning on a tree root here, and he was unusually tall. Was it an owl? It looked like he was seriously injured. But then he stood up on his own? The color of this blood is arterial blood and the blood in the organs. If you suffer this kind of injury, you will be cured later on your own?! A trace of surprise flashed in Lan En''s cat eyes. He was a ruthless man who had performed surgery to cut off his own cardiovascular system, but he only performed the surgery when he was fully prepared. The time for cardiovascular rupture never exceeded five seconds under his control. But according to traces, the injured person, who was at least 2.5 meters tall, did stand up by himself and stood very steadily. In other words, the injury is fake? ? Lan En didnt know the specific method, but the ninjas and samurai in this world were already outrageous, so another method that could deceive even the senses of a witcher would be nothing. But who are you trying to deceive by pretending to be injured? Invading enemies? He is from that side! The purpose of Xiao Xiao is to deceive the Hirata clans reinforcements, and there are not many candidates who are worthy of his deception. In an instant, a short but fierce ninja flashed in Lan En''s mind. Wolf. The presence of Miko''s personal ninja is quite weak tonight. But Lan En never doubted his skills as a ninja. He came back to rest due to injury today and was already in poor condition. In this state, using stealth to enter the house and rescue the owner seems to be in line with the position of a ninja. Lan En stood up from the edge of the tree root, frowning and looking at the burning courtyard of the inner house. ?At this point, no matter what, I have to go in and take a look. Mentos, give me a route. "The task has been accepted and the fire analysis has been completed. The route for completing the main building analysis has been marked." On the retina, a light path is marked. Lan En first put a [Quen''s Seal] on himself, and then waited for the magic power in his body to be filled again before rushing towards the burning building. Following Mentos''s route map, Lan walked with his head bowed and stooped. When encountering burned and stacked roadblocks, his [Alder''s Seal] can not only break through the roadblocks, but also suppress the burning of flames in a small area. After using four seals along the way, Lan En rushed out of the building that was burning with fire. Even with the witcher''s tolerance, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths of fresh, normal-temperature air. After taking a few breaths, his physical condition was quickly brought back to normal by the coordination of the gene seeds and the super vitality of the [Second Heart]. Lan En walked along the wall and moved closer to the core of the house to avoid being affected by the sound of the fire behind him. ???He caught the cheerful and wanton words between the bandits who were looting and massacring the house in the wind. The Hirata family is so rich! Theres no way they can take it all! Yes, these samurai masters are really rich! ?Lan En could even vividly hear the scene of the bandits trying to get money. ??But among the bandits, there are also sober people who have not been dazzled by money. But, it seems that a ninja came into the inner house! He has killed more than ten people! ?The voice was trembling slightly with fear. Although he was trying to suppress it, he could still hear it. "What are you worried about? Lord Juzo just chopped up an old samurai, and another ninja will be dead as well! The worst thing is that we move quickly and run away as soon as we finish the robbery." At the beginning, the bandit was still full of confidence, but as he talked, his own rationality returned. ?His tone became much weaker when he thought that they were running rampant in Pingtian Manor without paying much attention to the situation on the way back. Lan En turned his attention back. He didn''t have time to deal with a few bandit soldiers. Because of the louder collision of iron tools, it began to sound near the fake lake in the inner house. ? ? Thanks to the good quality of the iron ore in Ashina Country, the collision of the blades of people here sounds like blacksmithing. Juzo, if it werent for me, you would have let this mouse in! ??The voice was calm and confident, and the voice that answered him was slightly hungover and slurred. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Brother Zheng, didn''t you stop me? Let''s kill this ninja together, and nothing will happen!" "makes sense." ??The two besiegers spoke easily, but the man being besieged did not even groan from the beginning to the end, even if the sword was drawn to him. ?This silent and cold attitude allowed Lan En to confirm his identity immediately. It is the [wolf] that protects the Lord. , the commander of this operation of Lone Shadows. ?He leaped high into the air, and the toes of his long legs were like the tips of steel spears! When it was smashed down, it collided with the blade that the wolf was blocking, and sparks actually appeared from the collision! ?Then the momentum continued unabated. Even though it was deflected, the toe still made a half-hand-deep dent on the cobblestone road in the courtyard. The eyes above the long veil are calm and unruffled. The country ninja on the opposite side has completely lost his sword-holding posture. But his kicking skills have a second consecutive chapter. He is dead. But just when his spear-like legs were about to start the second combo, Zheng Chang''s eyes suddenly trembled. Without a second thought, he placed the ninja sword at his side. The next moment. Dang!! ??The huge impact force was concentrated on a projectile. The high-quality Ninja swords of Gu Yingzhong could withstand the impact, but the weight of the person who was currently performing the [Light Body Technique] could not withstand it. The move was directly broken, and he flew out sideways, hitting the big belly of Anaconda behind him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 222 Do you understand? Chapter 223 222. Do you understand? Lan En has seen a lot of these ninjas. Due to their unique training methods, their appearance is basically the same after putting on a uniform. But Anaconda Chongzo is different. Ashina''s water and soil are really nurturing, and this is another player who is 2.5 meters tall. The body is fat, but underneath the fat are strong muscles. When the man squatted down, Lan En could even see the exploding muscle fibers on his calves. ??And unlike Tarang Bing, who had a silly "Tang face", this bandit leader looked ferocious and shrewd. ?Hung a wine gourd on his waist, he held an Odachi sword with one hand, with a blade as wide as the palm of his hand. Waiting until Lan En arrived nearby, he used his arm armor to shoot ammunition to save the wolf. The witcher could see Nogami Gensai, whose body had been separated, lying at Anaconda Juzo''s feet. ??This old warrior tried his best. He killed all the followers around the bandit leader. ??The violence of the famous swordsman Ashina is evident through the fragmented bodies of the bandits. ??However, on Anaconda Juzo''s body, he only had a narrow cut on his upper arm, which showed Nogami Gensai''s efforts. He is old after all. Zhengchang, who was knocked away by the impact, was not injured at all after being buffered by the snake''s heavy belly. He turned over lightly and stood on the mountain-like shoulders. ?Looking at the direction of the projectile with vigilant eyes. Lan En walked out from behind the rockery of the small lake and stood with the wolf who was regrouping. Which one can you deal with? The witcher turned his face sideways and asked the ninja. He could see that the wolf''s left hand was still not very powerful. There was a knife wound on the shoulder of his hand, and his arm was directly hit by Gu Yingzhong''s kick. ??Now he can sneak all the way to the inner house and fight with these two people for a few moves, which makes Lan En sigh that Wei Ming also has some medicinal skills. But even if he was injured, Lan En did not want to face Masacho and Anaconda Juzo alone. Lan En can handle these two guys normally if they are separated, but it would be too disgusting to match each other together. ?Miko''s ninja had a stern expression and squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Juzo." Easy to say. Lan En also nodded in agreement. ?Juzo is very powerful, but when Wolf faces him, he still retains the advantages of speed and flexibility, and can beat him. But if he faced a ninja who was also in good condition, he would be completely suppressed. After reaching a consensus, the wolf rushed towards the two of them without stopping at all! Lets start picking opponents now, haha. Standing on Anaconda Juzos shoulders, the corner of his mouth under the curtain twitched because he was looked down upon. Anaconda Chongzang took a sip from the wine gourd and touched his beard, "You really dare to say that!" An extra-long and extra-wide Nodachi cut parallel to the ground with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air! ?Anaconda Juzo is much taller than an ordinary person, so he always leans down when swinging his sword, so that shorter guys can also be included in the attack range. As a result, he looked like a strong wild boar arching forward. Zheng Changye jumped up from Anaconda Chongzang''s shoulders and pressed down on the wolf''s head from top to bottom. ??If the wolf wants to jump to avoid the low sweep, it will have to get a kick on the head. On the battlefield, who would be kind enough to fight you one on one? When I deal with this country ninja, .! Zhengchang, who was in mid-air, felt for the second time the thrilling feeling of having his body targeted by some powerful weapon. He immediately retracted his move, and his originally stretched body curled up into a ball in the air. With a "bang" sound, the invisible shock wave directly knocked him away in a further direction. Alder''s Seal! What''s this? boxing? Ninja? He was thinking about his experience and memory in mid-air, long-distance shock wave. Although he had never seen Lan En''s release method, he had heard of it, so he would not panic. Lan En retracted his left hand holding the hand seal and rushed directly towards Zheng Chang who was knocked away. The Wolf had already taken off from the beginning and avoided the low sweep of Anaconda Juzo. Ninja is a profession where everything is on the line. Since he believed that Lan En could handle Masacho, he would deal with Anaconda Juzo wholeheartedly in the battle. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand slashed towards Zheng Chang who was still in mid-air. ??One of the seventeen adopted sons of Gu Ying Zhong is worthy of the title of [Gun Zu]. He used the strength of his waist and abdomen to forcefully adjust his posture in mid-air. Then he kicked Lan En''s sword accurately! After a circle of conspicuous sparks splashed out, he landed smoothly. After re-contacting the ground that provides the power point, the ninja''s mobility is fully reflected. Zheng Chang''s eyes sharpened, the ninja sword in his right hand was placed horizontally by his side, and he exerted force on his feet. With a "bang" sound, just the movement of starting caused a piece of rubble to explode on the cobblestone floor of the inner house! Relying on his super speed, the ninja does not even use his arms to swing the sword. He only needs to place the sword horizontally, and his running body can directly cut off the enemy who cannot react. Faced with most ordinary people, the killing efficiency of this method is frighteningly fast. But although Lan En''s flexibility is not as good as that of the ninja, his dynamic vision is not inferior. Arondette danced lightly in his hands, blocking every ninja''s surprise attack. ?Suddenly, Anaconda Juzo, who was not far away from the two of them, took advantage of the sparks from the sword and spit out the strong wine in his mouth, igniting a large cloud of fire. ?This cloud of fire naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Zhengchang took advantage of this skill and launched a surprise attack that seemed no different from before. But when the blade passed by, Lan En blocked the blade as usual, only to find that he didn''t use any force at all. The friction between the blades didn''t even spark sparks. ?The cat eyes met the eyes on the curtain, and Lan En could see the playfulness in those eyes. The one responsible for attacking this round is not the knife! ??The Ninja Sword deceived Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady into an upward position. At this time, a large area of ??his important organs from his abdomen to his **** were unobstructed! ??The legs and feet that were comparable to spears followed closely behind the Ninja Sword, and kicked Lan En in the waist like a long knife cut out of the human body! Judging from the fact that the opponent can use his toes to make a half-hand-deep pothole on the cobblestone road, even if it is Lan En''s heavy armor, a hit will inevitably rupture his kidneys! ?However, Zhengchang, who was full of confidence, found that there was no panic at being deceived in the other party''s strange eyes. ?Even so, the long sword that had been tricked upward not only gave up its defensive posture at this time, but even turned its wrist in preparation for a downward strike. ?Does he think I can''t kill someone with this kick? ! Masaka is very confident in his [gun foot]. Even if he is a samurai general wearing the best clothes of the world, he will definitely die if he is hit by a real blow. Just an unknown foreign warrior, how could he "Snapped!" Golden chaos magic fragments exploded where the toes and waist came into contact. ?Masaka felt that he had hit the target completely, but the opponent did not react at all to the impact of the force. The long sword in his hand has been raised to the highest level. The next moment, the joints rotate and the center of gravity is pressed down, and the long sword suddenly cuts down! ?The long sword that shimmered with golden light was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting directly from the thigh of Gu Yingzhong who had not withdrawn it. A whole pair of slender and powerful legs flew up into the air, splashed with blood. "ah!!" Chang was screaming, but the long sword that Lan En had chopped off was already in the right position. ?Suddenly losing the weight of one leg, the ninja was unable to control his balance and fell straight down. The edge of Lan En''s sword had long been stopped in front of his neck. Lan En didnt even need to use any force on his own. Just as he was growing his own weight, the sword blade opened half of his neck. ??The witcher calmly shook off the blood on his hand. ??In close combat with such a sophisticated and thoughtful opponent, the initial advantage of [Quen''s Seal] is always great. ?Do you understand the fighting style of the Bear School? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 223 Analysis of Doubts Chapter 224 223. Analyzing Doubts After killing [Gunzu no Shosho] in one-on-one, Anaconda Juzo is no longer a threat. The wolf was already almost making progress over there. ?Although his left arm was injured, he could not exert too much force. However, fighting with weapons without armor does not require much strength, unless the enemy''s flesh and blood is tougher than steel. ?Otherwise, a small knife can make him bleed and cut his flesh. ??The wolf had already stabbed the anaconda Juzo in the instep with the samurai sword in his hand. ???If the bandit leader hadn''t looked like he had a background in sumo wrestling, and his lower body was terrifyingly stable, he would have collapsed when the knife was inserted into the instep. But even so, he was roaring angrily again and again, and it seemed that he had foreseen his own fate. Damn it! Die! He swung the wild sword, which was as long as a spear, with great force. But with his mobility impaired, he has lost the ability to threaten the wolf. Lan En picked up his ninja sword from the body of Zheng Long and swung it towards Anaconda Juzo. There was a "crack" sound, and the sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh was swift and sharp. ??The sharp blade penetrated the back of Anaconda Chongzang''s thick thigh, directly penetrating the entire thigh, causing him to scream and half kneel on the ground. ?The wolf caught this big flaw. He used his light body to step on the back of Nodachi''s sword, and jumped up to Anaconda Juzo''s shoulder! ?His hands pulled the other person''s thin hair, raising his huge head, exposing his weakness. Then the katana in his hand was stabbed vertically from the connection between the neck and the collarbone! ?There was a "puff" sound, and the blood splashed like a slaughtered pig. Lan En couldn''t help but grind his teeth as he watched Hanako. With this technique, the katana might have penetrated directly from the neck to the chest! The huge body slowly fell down, and the wolf jumped off his head. He shook off the remaining blood on the knife, then passed Lan En and walked towards the depths of the inner house without looking back. Of course Lan En didnt have any of his masters personal ninjas who were familiar with the terrain, so he followed him and headed inside. In an indoor corridor, Lan En met an acquaintance again. Inosuke Nogami. It''s just that at this time, the young and promising warrior no longer had the neat demeanor he had when he first met. ?At this time, he was wearing war-time clothes, with a white cloth covering his eyes and red blood flowing out, and he sat slumped in the corner. Without even looking at him, the wolf was ready to pass him directly and head towards the destination. But Lan En grabbed the ninja. "Give him some wound medicine. He is also a samurai of the Hirata family, isn''t he? And looking at him like this, it is obvious that he has never escaped from the place you want to go. It is necessary to ask for some information." ?The wolf who only wanted to be a savior originally didnt want to care about anything else, but what Lan En said was well-founded and reasonable. At the other end of the corridor, it appears to be just an empty room. But the intimate ministers of the Hirata family knew that there was a hidden Buddhist hall under the tatami. ??Inosuke was injured and fell to the ground at this position. It could only be that he was beaten out of the Buddhist hall. ?The wolf took out a small medicine box from his arms, poured out a white and greenish pill, and handed it to Lan En. This medicine is much more effective than Wei Mings medicine. Lan En nodded nonchalantly, saying to himself that I dont know what the situation is like outside Ashina in Japan. There is medicine, just feed it. But as soon as Inosuke swallowed the pill, Lan En was still shocked by the medicinal properties of the pill. Inosuke, who was still out of breath just now, obviously started to improve after taking the pills. Lan En felt that the effect of drinking a bottle of [Swallow] was the same. .The medicinal materials you have here are great. ??The demon hunter, who was somewhat accomplished in alchemy, held back a sentence for a long time. ?He seemed to have accidentally licked the palm of his hand that took the pill, and the Mentos in his mind completed the analysis in time. ??The method of making this pill is mediocre, mainly because of the powerful medicinal ingredients. In other words, the land where medicinal herbs grow is great. For Lan En, it is a concept of specialty. I can take some with me, but I cant make a second batch when Im out of town. At this time, Inosuke on the ground seemed to be choking on the blood foam in his throat while recovering, and woke up with a cough. Cough, cough, cough. I, is there anyone around me? ?Lan En opened his mouth. It seemed that the young warrior was really blind. "I am Lan En, I am here with Miko''s ninjas. Inosuke, tell us where Miko has gone." In a few sentences, Inosuke made the situation clear, and he bravely gave an answer. "Hidden Buddhist Hall, Miko, is inside. But... that illusion, that illusion can''t be dealt with at all! I still have three singing seeds here that can break the illusion. Sorry, I''m too weak. Even if there are only three left, I still cant save the young master. ??When Wolf heard the word "illusion", he frowned in a rare way, showing obvious mood swings. Yes, Lord Butterfly? He asked Yizuki in a cold tone. Yes, yes, its Lord Butterfly who brought the young master here. As soon as I entered, she started to attack me. The wolf''s hand has already tightened its grip on the handle of the knife. ?Lan En watched this scene calmly. He had also met all three ninjas who seemed to be of high status in the Hirata clan. The names and images of the people are also correct. ??The relationship between the three ninjas is extraordinary. According to Lan En''s speculation, it should be similar to that of master and apprentice. ??But at the same time, he also had no doubt that if his mentor really kidnapped Yuzi, the wolf would definitely not be the least bit merciful when he attacked. In contrast, his master was probably just as ruthless in order to achieve his own goals. This is the concept and three views that are instilled in ninjas during the training stage. However, Lan En considers himself as a perspective that is not deeply connected with the Hirata family. What he sees now is a little more comprehensive than the wolf. You calm down first. ?Lan En patted the wolf''s hand that was holding the handle of the knife and said calmly. "Ashina should have a reserve team, right? The Hirata clan''s fire is raging into the sky, and even if it''s a rainy night and the road is difficult, they should be able to arrive at dawn. Well, it''s almost here now." "Is there any other exit from the hidden Buddhist hall? If not, then why did Butterfly grab the hostages and hide in a deserted place? She shouldn''t be stupid enough to think that the bandits would put down their looting and devote themselves to the massacre, killing the people outside. Kill them all and then let her take them away, right?" It looks like her approach is more like taking the young master to avoid the rebels and waiting for reinforcements. ?After listening to Lan En''s thoughts, the wolf also began to realize that something was wrong. If Madam Butterfly wanted to take away Miko, she could have done so long ago in the early stages of chaos. Impossible! Inosuke retorted with rapid breathing. "If Lord Butterfly is really trying to protect the young master! Why did you attack me?! Why did you use illusions to scare my mother! She is the young master''s personal maid!" Because she doesnt know if you are a spy, she will indiscriminately attack anyone who wants to enter the hidden Buddhist temple before someone she can truly trust comes forward. Spy? Are you doubting the loyalty of our Hirata retainers?! Even though Inosuke was seriously injured, he still shouted eagerly when the samurai''s loyalty was doubted. ?But Lan En silenced him with just one word. "Then how do you explain the current situation of Pingtian Manor being so relaxed after being broken into by a group of bandits? It''s not spies, is it incompetence?" Spy, or incompetent. No samurai would choose one of these two words to describe his group. ?Lan En shook his head, not quite understanding this characteristic Japanese thought. Just patted Inosuke on the shoulder and told him to have a good rest. Lets go. Lan En stood up from Inosuke and walked in front of the wolf towards the room where the Buddhist temple was hidden. ?While walking, he ordered the ninja behind him. "Even if we meet and we are forced to start a fight later, we still have to explain clearly during the fight, you know? You ninjas, why are you all acting like boring gourds? You don''t communicate well, exchange information, resolve doubts, and want to save Hirata together. Home? Is there anyone who works like you?" The third update is completed today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 224Hands-on explanation Chapter 225 224. Hands-on explanation ?The wolf was speechless behind Lan En, but the atmosphere was obviously different from the previous cold ninja. He is a bit like a primary school student who has been taught not to say anything. After all, if he puts himself in his shoes, if Lan En hadn''t stopped him just now, he would probably have drawn his sword directly after meeting Madam Butterfly. And they didn''t say a word during the chopping process, until life and death were determined. After all, when Xiao Xiao and Butterfly taught him, their purpose was ''Ninjas talk less and work more''. The wolf uses the key to open the door of the hidden Buddhist temple. ? Pushing the door open, the first thing that catches your eye is a huge eleven-faced Guanyin statue in front of you. On both sides of the temple, there are countless small Buddha statues arranged on the walls like fish scales. ?Miko Hirata, wearing white pajamas, was standing swaying in front of the eleven-faced Guanyin statue with dull eyes. The child''s slender white feet were just on the ground in the Buddhist hall, and a strand of white hair in the black was swaying in the firelight. Looks like he''s also under an illusion. ? Lan En didnt know what the illusion here looked like, but he looked almost like he had been hit by the [Yaxi Seal]. ??The wolf obviously breathed quickly when he saw Yuzi. He immediately stepped forward and half-crouched in front of Yuzi, clasping his hands together. After two or three blows, Miko was awakened from the illusion. Before the child could realize why he was here, the voice of the old woman came from the towering shoulders of the eleven Guanyin statues. ?The voice was full of hostility. Long time no see The son of an owl. Also, a warrior from a foreign country. ??The wolf looked at Madam Butterfly, who was obviously unkind, and raised his hand to protect Yuzi behind his back. Master Yuzi, please go find Lan En. The ninja slowly drew out his sword with a stinging sense of crisis. Miko clenched her fists and her lips trembled. Then, what about you? I must finish what I have to finish. ??The wolf picked up the katana in his hand and said something that sounded cool. But Lan En, who was listening in the back, pursed his lips and slapped himself on the forehead. I asked you to explain it carefully before coming in, so you just said "what I should complete"? ??If I were Madame Butterfly, I would think that what you said meant "kill the guards and take away the royal son"! Japanese people dont speak well, right? ! right! ?At the front, two light and sharp ninjas began to fight against each other, and strings of sparks burst out from the kunai and long knives in their hands. The combat range of the two people is almost three-dimensional. The transparent silk threads in mid-air, the wooden pillars in the Buddhist hall, and even the reaction force of the confrontation in mid-air will become the two people''s means of staying in the air. ??Miko trotted to Lan En''s side. His height did not reach Lan En''s thigh. ?At this time, his eyes were full of tears, but he still pursed his lips, not wanting to let the tears of nervousness and sadness fall down, but forcing himself to stay calm. Lan En, lets leave quickly! "I can''t fall into the hands of the inner government, otherwise the Hirata clan, Ashina, and even the whole family will be ruined!" Lan En was a little concerned about the importance of herself revealed in Yuzi''s words, and being looked at by a cute and delicate child with a sad look pretending to be strong really made people feel uncomfortable. But Lan En still took Mikos arm and moved closer to where the two ninjas were fighting each other. Lan! What are you doing!? Be patient, Lord Miko. I just feel that we have some misunderstandings that need to be resolved. "Eh?" Walking towards the fiercely fighting ninja, Lan slightly raised his right arm, and the solid plate armor on his arm jingled to deflect several slender kunai that flew from the battlefield. The two are still fighting. The ninja has no concept of "showing mercy" when the mission has not changed. ??The two of them were so skilled as ninjas that they couldn''t tell the difference between life and death for a moment. So Lan En simply took Yuzi and leaned against the thick wooden pillar, watching the duel while talking. "You ninjas don''t seem to like to speak clearly. Maybe it''s a professional problem. Anyway, I am a person who cuts people head-on with a sword. If you are not honest, I will be honest." ??Miko was pulled by Lan En with a dumbfounded expression, looking up at the helpless witcher. I met a ninja wearing a raptor feather cloak outside the village. He told me that he was a ninja from Ashina Country. Is this information correct? ?Lan En tilted his head and asked Yuzi. The child nodded and said hesitantly: "The short cloak of raptor feathers is sent to the eagles." "Okay, this ninja from Ashina''s side claimed that he was ambushed in advance, so he couldn''t even escape, and finally died of serious injuries on the roadside. At the end of his life, he said that he could arrange his mission route in advance. , only Lord Xiao and Butterfly. In other words, the scope of the traitor was limited to two people. ??The confrontation between Wolf and Madam Butterfly continued. After hearing Lan En''s information, his sharp eyes suddenly became more murderous. The Madam Butterfly who was being talked about was still as calm as a dead thing. But Lan En changed the subject immediately. But Madam Butterflys action of bringing the young master to the hidden Buddhist hall has already explained her positionshe is a loyalist. "And when I was commanding the ashigaru to eliminate bandits in the castle town, I pieced together the defense structure at the time of the chaos from the mouths of nearly a hundred people. It was a structure that would cause the Hirata clan''s defense to collapse the moment it was hit. Arrangement. And there is only one person who can single-handedly decide the defense structure" Its the same giant ninja, Xiao. ??While the wolf was nervously fighting swords, his pair of ancient and unwavering eyes suddenly trembled. Madam Butterfly immediately grasped this change, but she did not take advantage of this moment of trance to take action. Instead, she jumped back thoughtfully, temporarily breaking away from the circle of fighting with the wolf. You didnt know Xiaos plan? Didnt you follow him? ??The old woman narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the wolf with a suspicious tone and eyes. Although the wolf was still holding the sword, the hand holding the sword began to become a little unstable. How could it be possible, my foster father? He had already died of his injuries in front of the entrance hall of the inner house! ?Lan En was very pleased that his leading words could arouse the atmosphere of discussion between the two of them. As long as the discussion started, it would be a good thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? About the issue of serious injury and death in front of the door ?Lan En raised his hand, indicating that he wanted to interrupt. "I rushed to the inner courtyard behind the wolf, but I didn''t find the owl''s body there. And I pride myself on my ability to analyze traces. There were indeed signs of a huge man being seriously injured until he died. But what followed closely behind, Its the trace of that huge body standing up and leaving on its own. Wolf. ??The witcher''s eyes met the ninja''s. "There shouldn''t be anything in this world that can move after death, or that can''t die, right?" ??The wolf pursed his lips and squeezed out his answer through his teeth. Never heard of it. Lan En nodded calmly. Then the answer is obvious. But Miko beside him lowered his head, not wanting others to see his reaction. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Mala Teacher 5t5 and Big Banana Chao for your 100 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 225 containment Chapter 226 225. Containment The situation becomes clear through the communication and exchange of intelligence. Lang''s adoptive father, the huge ninja Owl, is the biggest traitor of the Hirata family tonight. The wolf took out the key to the hidden Buddhist temple. ?His Savior-focused mind also began to think. The adoptive father gave him this key before his death, in order to lead him here, and then fight Madam Butterfly, who was already on the verge of betrayal. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, only one thing is certain - Mikos defense force will be extremely weak! In other words, does the adoptive father want to hurt his master? How about it, wolf? ??The kunai between Madam Butterfly''s fingers still did not relax, and her eyes like dead objects were fixed on the wolf''s body. After knowing the truth, are you still loyal to the Ashina Hirata clan and your master, Lord Kuro? ??It was rare that the wolf, who was always as sharp and sharp as a blade and never sloppy, was biting his teeth repeatedly at this time. The masseter muscles swelled and fell on his face, just like the fluctuations in his heart. After a moment, the short ninja regained his composure. ??He put the katana in his hand back into its sheath, put his right hand on the ground into a fist, and half-knelt down to face Miko beside Lan En. He lowered his head deeply and shouted softly: "Master Yuzi." The attitude is already clear. In Xiaos teachings, the first priority of a ninja is the master is supreme. But in private, his adoptive father once said to him, "Except his parents." But now, when the loyalty upheld by his adoptive father and the wolf itself conflicted, this ninja who had always just followed orders made his own choice in a turbulent mood. He must protect Miko Kuro, he must protect this child. Even if you die! Wolf! Yuzi trotted over and put a pair of small hands on the wolfs shoulders. Compared to the Ming Dynasty warrior who was just "without suspicion", the wolf he got along with day and night gave him more firm belief. "I see." Lan nodded. Then lets make some pre-arrangements now. The tall giant ninja fell to the ground silently. It was as if his weight, terrifyingly thick hair, clothing, weapons... nothing on him would hinder his stealth. Even if his feet step into the muddy water on the floor of the temple, Xiao can ensure that he does not make the slightest sound. The two commanders of the Guyingzhong, Zhengjiu and Zhengchang, are now gone, but Xiao doesn''t think there is anything wrong. ?The other party is originally subordinate to the inner government, and the only concern of this operation is to destroy the Hirata clan and weaken Ashina''s national power. ??Whether Okokuro is captured alive by them or dies in the chaos, it doesn''t matter to them. But Xiao is different, he is not just a simple rebellious ninja. ??It is not so much that his action this time was to surrender to the certificate of surrender given by the inner government, it is better to say that even this reason is just a cover. The only person he really wants to get is Miko Kuro! And now, he is almost there. ??The butterfly was lying on the ground, blood flowing uncontrollably, while the wolf was gasping for breath after just finishing off the enemy. ??The old man with hairy beard and eyebrows grinned silently, his expression happy but still silent. Inch by inch, he pulled out the ninja sword from his back that was almost the same as Anaconda''s hidden weapon. ?Hand in front of you, you will stab the wolf straight into the back of the heart! Ding! A crisp sound. Xiao Xiaos eyes, which were narrowed in laughter under his long eyebrows, suddenly widened! Because his adopted son is now using his back knife to directly block his hidden thrust! The plan is wrong! The moment he realized this, the experienced ninja immediately pulled away and flew away. But even though he was so decisive, his old friend lying on the ground gave him a hard slap in the face. ??Mrs. Butterfly, who was bleeding profusely from the owl''s eyes and had only a little breath left, suddenly raised her hand and shot a long and narrow kunai with a sharp edge towards the owl''s face! Woo! ??The giant ninja tried his best to turn his face, but when he reacted, one eye and the socket were still directly scratched by the kunai! Not daring to delay any longer, Xiao immediately ran towards the only exit of the Buddhist hall. The blood flowing from his face dyed his eyebrows, beard, and clothes red. Together with his snarling expression and body, he looked like a violent giant beast. Just when the giant beast was about to rush towards the exit, a figure came out from behind the wooden pillar. ??The palm of his hand, wearing a studded leather glove, gently pressed against the wooden door at the entrance of the Buddhist hall. Suddenly, a burst of purple magical light was like a water curtain, covering the only exit. Magic Trap[Yarden Seal]. ??The owl, who had a violent expression just now, immediately turned around like a civet cat and landed in the center of the Buddhist hall, without rushing into the unseen light curtain. And the rage on his face disappeared as if it had never appeared before. This experienced ninja is always thinking about disguise. Hmm, thats really interesting. ?The remaining eye glanced around calmly. Under his thick beard, his lips moved. Forget it about wolves and butterflies. How can a samurai from the Ming Dynasty also use such despicable methods? Lan En withdrew the hand that arranged the [Arden Seal] and patted it gently. Im sorry, my moral values ??are different from those of the samurai here. No matter how you say this, I dont actually feel offended. Xiao Xiao looked at the wolves and butterflies that were slowly gathering around him. He slowly lowered his body and tensed up his muscles. No offense? I think you are a ninja! Sneak into the Hirata house! A ninja with other agendas! "Wolf! Butterfly! Don''t be fooled by him! Listen to his breathing! Look at his steps! When I came in just now, I didn''t even notice that he was standing behind the pillar near the exit! This kind of breath-holding skill is amazing , you still think he is a samurai?!" Dont slander people, old man. Lan En drew the Lake Lady''s Sword from his back and weighed it in his hand with a smile to increase the feel. "This is what I have worked hard to practice. Have you forgotten the Ninja Book of Gu Ying Zhong?" Forgot? How long are you going to fool us and other Ashina retainers! At this time, Xiao was like a sad and indignant man who saw his master''s family being humiliated. If you can reach your level in less than ten days with a book of ninjutsu without any guidance, why do we ninjas need to be taught by master and disciple? Hong Kong''s words were said with sincerity and certainty. ??If a third party were to judge on the spot, most of them would not think that this old man with a sad and angry face was a villain. However, the expressions of the three people surrounding him in a triangle were either indifferent or playful. In the eyes of the owl, asking Lan En to ask for advice while the wolf is resting cannot be regarded as guidance at all. ??But Wolf could clearly feel Lan En''s learning progress every time he saw him. It can be said that Lan En''s ninja breath holding and silence were all practiced while watching the wolf. ?In the eyes of the owl, the most unreasonable and suspicious places are actually the least suspicious. ? ? Sophistry and diversionary schemes fail. ??The corners of the giant ninja''s mouth twitched, spitting out a mouthful of **** phlegm, and clenched the blade. The rest can only be left to the knife to speak for itself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 226 Ice and fire clash Chapter 227 226. Ice and fire Wolf and Butterfly, you really know how to use your brains, you are no longer ordinary ninjas! ?Only the one-eyed, ferocious face was left with a grin, and with a flash of movement, a circle of black smoke spread around him. Then lets talk with the knife! The wolves and butterflies immediately subconsciously jumped out of the way when the black smoke filled the air. Ninja, using poison is not uncommon. ??But Lan En, who was standing in front of the owl, had his nose twitching and his cat eyes narrowed slightly after seeing the black smoke. ?This smell is not poison, but gunpowder! With his keen superhuman vision, Lann observed that these tiny gunpowder particles were emitted from the owl''s cuffs. ?So not only was he not forced to retreat, but he got directly close to Xiao! The fingerprints on his hands were pressed, and sparks flashed by. Igni! Crack! The gunpowder particles scattered into the air are only as powerful as slightly more powerful firecrackers because there is no airtight environment. It can be seen that the main purpose is to make the enemy panic and lose their posture when they squint their eyes and cover their faces. But the sparks in Lan En''s hand caused the gunpowder to burn in advance, and following the trajectory of the splash, it was about to explode into the owl''s sleeve! The giant ninja has an ugly face. ???If it''s an adopted son or old friend who knows you well, it''s enough to see through your own forbearance. But it was the warrior from the Ming Dynasty who was the first to see through it, and even used his own ninja skills in reverse! ?This guy. Who is he? ! The huge ninja sword swept back and forth twice horizontally. From Lan En''s point of view, the center of gravity of this Ninja Sword must be very far forward, but Xiao Xiao can still use it to perform extremely flexible and exaggerated direction changes. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl blocked at a critical moment and exploded into two **** of sparks. ?Lan immediately felt the same feeling as when he was sparring with Nogami Inosuke. The smoothness of his movements was being distorted by the attack. ?This big-bodied ninja [Ashi Mingryu] is very good! The attack of an owl is like that of an owl gliding in the dark and then striking fatally. He immediately turned around and jumped back after the two stabs. His heavy body was like a piece of paper, leaping six or seven meters into the air! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. ?This is a leap from behind, like pulling onions on dry land. If he were asked to jump forward, why not jump directly to 16 or 17 meters? ! Six floors up! In the process of turning over and leaping back, Xiao took advantage of the situation and threw three shurikens in a row towards Lan En. ??If an ordinary person faced this kind of extremely smooth combo that had obviously been arranged and rehearsed in advance, he would probably be able to explain it. ??But Lan En''s reflexes and observation skills are fully capable of keeping up with this top ninja. ??So with just a slight lift of the arm armor, the only shuriken that might threaten Lan En was knocked away. ??The witcher kept walking, and his boots with external plate armor left a patch of mud on the muddy ground that exploded backwards. He rushed straight towards the owl''s expected landing point. ?At this time, from the ground on both sides, there was a long and narrow kunai and an ordinary shuriken. From two directions, with white lines that cut through the air, they flew straight into the air towards the owl that had just taken action! This battle is not one-on-one, this is the Hirata clan hunting down traitors. Wolf and Butterfly are not rigid samurai, they are ninjas who do whatever it takes to achieve their mission. "Well!" The sturdy old man let out a muffled groan. The light body brought about by [Light Body Technique] allowed him to move like a cat, but his too light mass caused him to be knocked off center of gravity in mid-air even if he blocked the projection of the ninja tool at the cost of minor injuries. ??The kunai with strong penetrating power was knocked on the blade and bounced away, while the shuriken had been shot in the shoulder and was stuck in the layers of muscles and bones. This is the result of the choice with the least impact after the owl weighs the balance. But he still had to stumble a few steps when he landed to avoid falling down. While he was staggering, he could already feel the sense of crisis coming from both sides of him. There are wolves with cold faces and butterflies with dead expressions. The [Light Body Technique] of both people is ridiculously strong. In this state, their explosive speed is like ghosts jumping parallel to the ground! Hands holding the kunai between his fingers, and the ninja sword, slashed across the owl''s lower body from the left and right sides. At the same time, Lan En''s fierce thrust, which was different from that of a ninja, also stabbed the strong old man''s abdomen. There was no sense of crisis on Ke Xiao''s face, but he let out a cold snort. The expressions of all three of them tightened when the blade reached the predetermined position. There is no feeling of the blade penetrating into the flesh! A handful of jet-black bird feathers suddenly exploded, and the giant ninja''s body completely disappeared in the process. Madame Butterfly, who knew Xiao best among the three and had lived in Ashina the longest, suddenly shrank her eyes at this moment. ?Such a strange sight. Did that guy tame the mist crow in the legendary Bojing Forest? ! And if according to legend, the next step will be Madam Butterfly looked up suddenly. Sure enough, a huge amount of heat that could be easily felt suddenly appeared on the heads of the three of them. The owl''s large body is suspended in the air, and his right hand is raised above his head. A huge owl with pale fur and an illusory texture in light and shadow is hovering in his hand. The heat waves and flames that emerged out of thin air began to quickly gather around the owl in his hand. Get hot, get fiery! The sturdy ninja had a sinister smile on his lips stained red with blood. If you stand in my way, go to hell! With a wave of his hand, the gathered flames and heat were driven by the owl and flew towards the three of them. In this process, a large amount of flames were naturally transformed into the vague appearance of a flying bird. Like the legendary Suzaku, it is rushing towards the enemy with its flaming wings and burning the enemy dry. The corners of Wolf and Butterfly''s mouths twitched. ?Judging from the size of this firebird, even if they immediately moved sideways. But after the Firebird hits the ground, the expanded flame will turn into a fireball with a radius of at least ten meters. They still can''t bear it. ??And Lan En polished his teeth. Finally, I saw a familiar supernatural power in this world. I will say it! It is impossible for such a strange Japan not to have supernatural powers! Lets start playing tricks, right? Okay, come and give me some ninja tricks. ?Then my skills as a demon hunter are not bad! Lan En took out a round alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and threw it at the heads of the three of them without thinking. The former dean of Arethusa College personally participated in the improved magic-infused version of [North Wind]! Come! Let me treat you! ?Lan En pulled the wolf and the butterfly, and made a handprint with his left hand toward the sky. A golden magic shield unfolded in the surprised eyes of the two people. ?Happling the three of them like a turtle shell. next moment. The explosion of flames and the sound of moisture in the air freezing were heard at the same time. ?When the flames and frost confront each other in mid-air, their heat and cold cancel each other out, leaving only a tiny shock wave that is better than nothing that hits Lan En [Quen''s Seal]. Ninja is a tough figure. At this time, the wolf and butterflies couldn''t see the ghost door. The old woman even touched the texture of [Quen''s Seal] with great interest. Outside the magic shield, the sound of a heavy object falling into the mud was heard. The three of them looked at each other, and Lan En removed the magic shield. When the hot and cold white smoke dissipated, the owl, whose hair and beard were covered with a layer of frost, was trembling and curled up on the ground. ??The magical attainments of the top sorceress in the magical world cannot be matched by a strange land **** in the Japanese forest. ??Mist Crow''s flames were completely suppressed by the improved and strengthened [North Wind]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 227 reinforcements Chapter 228 227. Reinforcements North WindThere are many directions for improvement in Tisaya''s hands, but the former dean of Arethusa considered that Lann is mainly used in combat. This strengthened the cold air permeability of this frost bomb. The previous [North Wind] has a cold feeling similar to the winter in the north. But now it is similar to the winter in the south, the cold air will penetrate into the bones under the influence of the magic power of chaos. Xiao is a well-trained ninja, and his endurance and willpower are beyond the reach of ordinary people. ??But when even the joint effusion and ligament tissue between his bones and joints were attacked by the cold, pure willpower could not allow him to survive his physiological reaction. Butterfly rushed up immediately and broke the owl''s limbs, but what made her a little strange was that the molar poison used by ninjas to commit suicide was not found in the owl''s mouth. No, theres no need to look for it. The giant ninja admitted his failure and seemed quite calm. Everything I do, my goal is to become a noble being who can live until the end of time. Of course, of course I wont think of committing suicide. Life is precious. ?The wolf and Lan En were confused. Butterfly seemed to understand, but was unwilling to say more. "I see. You don''t have to confess to me. When the old man hears the news of your rebellion, he will personally intervene even if he is already in cultivation." Yes. Xiao Xiao was trembling and laughing. "After all, they are all old friends who have died!" When Lan En and the others dragged the owl out, the wolf immediately went to find Yu Zi who had been arranged in advance, and watched over her every step of the way. It seems that because both commanders were killed, the remaining characters evacuated as quickly as possible. ??Lan En left Kotaro and others on the wooden bridge in front of the inner house, but they easily repelled more than a hundred bandits who were entangled again, and no longer encountered any danger. ??Turn around and advance towards the inner house, easily wiping out the remaining small group of bandits. ?Although the Hirata family''s inner house is large, it has not been burned that badly. After one night, everything that can be burned has been almost burned, and what cannot be burned is naturally kept. ?The sky is getting brighter, the rain that has been falling all night has stopped in time, and the roars and screams of human beings killing each other have gradually stopped. The black smoke rising from the building made this morning miserable and confusing. ?Only the water of Longquan River was flowing like before. The surviving residents of Pingtianzhuang had endured so much suffering last night that most of them were staring blankly at the corpses and bloodstains on the road. ??There are also houses that have been burned to the ground and neighbors who can no longer move. When people suffer a severe blow, most people will not cry, but will become dull. But Lan En had nothing to do about it. He was sitting in the Ronin longhouse in the castle town with Miko and Madam Butterfly. This is one of the few places in Pingtian Manor where people can gather for meetings. ??Although Miko Kuro seems to be a small person, his long-term aristocratic education has made him understand what he should do at this time. He first awarded rewards to his men who performed well in the night attack, compensated the families of the samurai who died in the battle, and stated that they would not take back their fields. Most of the ronin and ashigaru who followed Lan En and killed them last night were smiling. ?Nogami Inosuke was sent to recuperate from his injuries. After recovering from his injuries, he will take over Nogami Gensai''s position. Kotaro was even made a low-level samurai. Last night, most of Hirata''s property was not taken away except for the burned things, people and livestock that were killed. Because Lan En and the team he led started from the castle town and cleaned up inward, Pingtian Manor was selected on a cliff when it was first established. Therefore, most of the bandits who were in the mood of robbing at that time were trying to rob the flower of life. The belongings were lying with the corpse in Pinggian Manor. ?In this era of Japan, it is not considered decadent if the host family still has a large number of people. What''s more, there is such a batch of property and real estate. When Pingtianzhuang was rebuilt, these materials flowed into the private sector. Now the villagers outside may even feel that life is easier. Lan En was not in the mood to stay in the longhouse. Instead, he was more concerned about the civilians outside. ??He watched these people begin to pick up the mess, clean up the mess, and try to survive after the crying. Human society is spiraling in the cycle of destruction and reconstruction. Maybe it was destroyed by natural disasters, or it might be destroyed by man-made disasters. But as long as people still want to live, they always have the courage and perseverance to come back. Not long after, there was movement of a large group of people outside Pingtian Manor. ?This time, the patrol defense system re-arranged temporarily by Lan En came into effect naturally. An ashigaru with a blackened face ran into the longhouse and half-knelt down in front of Miko. Sir, the reinforcements from the masters family have arrived. After these words, the people in the longhouse had calm expressions with a bit of anger. Calm because the danger has passed, and angry because the hosts rescue was not successful. ??Although they also knew at this time that there were heavy troops in the palace outside, and last night was a rainy night that made it difficult to march. But knowing is one thing, having emotions is another. ??Miko Kuro still has the demeanor of a general. He waved his hand to stop the whispers of the people under his command. The immature face is full of seriousness. "Gentlemen, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but what happened last night was both a natural disaster and a man-made disaster. I really cannot blame the owner for the delay in the rescue. Even if you are angry, please be patient for the time being in order to rebuild Pingtian Village in the future! " ?Hiraden Manor could not be rebuilt without the materials and commerce of Ashina Castle. ?After everyone heard the young masters sincere words, although most of them still pursed their lips, at least they stopped whispering. ?Hence, Miko gave instructions to the Ashigaru who was still half-kneeling on the ground. Open the gate, welcome the reinforcements, and bring the leader here. "yes." ?Not long after, there was another commotion on the street outside. That was the scream of the frightened residents when they saw the strange army. ??A warrior wearing a large samurai armor, a red formation and feathers, an ox-horn pouch on his head, an old man''s face, and a sword at his waist came in. This man is about the same height as Nogami Gensai, that is, close to Lan En. After wearing the horn pocket, he was even taller than Lan En. ?The whole person has a strong spirit and looks very intimidating. It''s just that the Jinhaori sticks to the armor due to the rain, which makes it a bit unsightly. "I''m having a meal in the lower mountain. Rescue is late. Please forgive me!" When he saw Jiuro, he immediately sat down cross-legged, put his fists on the ground, and lowered his head deeply. He seemed very embarrassed when he spoke. He probably saw the black smoke that had not yet dispersed on Pingtian Manor. They also saw Miko actually gathering for a meeting in the castle town. It was obvious that the inner house had been completely destroyed. For a character who leads a team to help, it is too late. "Is he the Seven Bon Guns - the nephew of Yamauchi Shikibu Toshimori? Thank you very much for your help. Hirata Manor may need you to completely take over the defense for a while. We have no one left." ?Kuroro''s maturity and stability surprised Yamauchi Norizen. But he soon returned to normal. Its me, please rest assured. I will definitely guard Pingtian Manor and wont let thieves take advantage of it again! ?There was a lot of Japanese Mandarin talk, complimenting each other and showing loyalty to each other. Even after completing the reinforcements on behalf of Ashina Castle and contacting the Hirata clan. ?Lan En has heard a lot of Mandarin in his own family, and now he finds it quite interesting to hear Japanese. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to AirHiker and book friend 20210221221224280 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to this guy for the 500-point reward for being such a cheat! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 228 reward Chapter 229 228. Reward You dont seem to care about todays reward at all. Sitting on the edge of the Ronin''s longhouse, Madame Butterfly exhaled a puff of smoke, knocked the pot in her hand, and glanced at Lan En. At this time, the witcher turned a deaf ear to the lively scene inside the house. He just sat on the bamboo in the wooden corridor of the longhouse and looked out boredly. ?Hearing Butterfly''s question, he asked back without looking back. "Otherwise? You won''t give me the reward, and I won''t take it if you give it to me. I won''t stay here just because of these real estates and reputation. Can you understand, Madam Butterfly?" The old woman nodded without surprise. Yes, a man from the Ming Dynasty with all his abilities ran across the southern barbarians and then ran back. How could such a person stop moving forward just because of a few fields in the Weiming Kingdom? Oh? Are you sure now that I am from the Ming Dynasty? I was skeptical before. The old woman shrugged. "Although I don''t think you are from the inner government, I also think that you are exaggerating your own status by saying that you are from the Ming Dynasty. But last night, how should you say it?" Madame Butterfly rubbed her chin with her index finger and thumb, organizing her words. "I have also met a few businessmen from the Ming Dynasty who came across the sea. The feeling you gave me last night was very similar to them. You can see the things we don''t care about, or can''t care about at a glance. But we are entangled. Things, you dont have to care about at all. Is that why you are so sharp when solving problems? Lan was expressionless at this statement. Yeah, yeah, even if you brag about me again, I wont feel proud. ??If I hadnt known about it last night, you people wouldnt even be able to talk properly! ??Problems that can be solved by good communication, in the context of these Riddlers, half-hidden and half-showed, almost let a guy like Xiao, who has obvious problems, take it all in the end! ?Last night, Lan En felt a little speechless when he saw the wolf and the butterfly using knives without saying a word. ?These Japanese people behave quite normally in their daily lives. ??But once we reach a critical point where the pressure is huge, it seems that because we can''t bear the pressure, we will become extreme, make judgments lightly, and become very stubborn. ?And you cant tell it from their expressions. Those who dont know would really think that they have a plan in mind after thinking about it for a long time! Is this a national character? "The rewards that the Hirata clan can give you now are not something that you can appreciate, and that''s normal. But you should always order something, just as a favor. Don''t let outsiders say that the Hirata clan treats the most important hero as nothing. " It is correct to say that Lan En is the most important contributor. Even if most people dont know what happened in the hidden Buddhist hall, just because he regrouped the team last night, he killed more than 80% of the bandits. He has to wear the hat of the greatest hero. Sir, we need guidance! Guidance! Its that [Light Body Technique], and other messy things. Mentos reminds the subject in the mind at the right time. ?That tone made Lan En feel a bit like he was rushing his friends to the canteen to buy two more bags of crispy noodles. ??Then the witcher said to Madam Butterfly with a natural expression. "It would be best if there is gold, but I don''t think Ashina Country is a place with gold mines. Continue to teach me the ninja skills of those Gu Yingzhong. You guys have been fighting each other for so many years, you should be able to order their things. ? Ninjas are people who rely on secrets to survive in the dark. Lan En himself felt that it was unlikely that he would be allowed to learn Ashina''s native ninja skills. But the enemy''s should be fine. Unexpectedly, Butterfly nodded very crisply. "Your talent, I also learned about it from the wolf, is very scary. But now you should be stuck in [Light Body Technique]? No problem, I will teach you personally. But if it is just like this, it seems not enough, Others will say that Mr. Hirata is stingy." The old woman tilted her head and thought for a moment, then calmly spoke out a name. by. by With the addition of [Wei Mingryu], thats about it. You learned Nanman swordsmanship, right? This time I want you to see our famous sword that is so powerful in Japan. Lan Ens lips curved up and he clicked his tongue. Tsk, tsk, tsk, then Im really pleasantly surprised. Keep it surprising, [Wei Mingliu] will not let you down. The reconstruction of Pingtianzhuang had already started in the afternoon after the meeting. The common people in Zhuangzi are working hard to build a small shack for temporary residence. If these things are not built well, most of them will be sleeping in the ruins of houses tonight. ?It is late autumn now, and the heat from the fire was still there last night. But after a night of mental shock, if they catch the cold again, it is estimated that another group of people will be sent away by the cold. But no matter what, it is not the turn of the samurai masters to do these things. ?Now, most of the reinforcements coming from Ashina City have filled the defense system of Hiradazhuang. As for a small number of elites, as well as the elites in Pingtian Village, they will be sent outside Zhuangzi again. As early warning scouts, there were also pursuers chasing the bandits. ??The Hirata clan was a clan enshrined in the Ashina Kingdom after the War of Thieves. A samurai family of this status was raided and destroyed by bandits to such an extent. If there is no revenge, there is no doubt that he will become a laughing stock. For the aristocratic class, losing face is as important as losing one''s life. Lans contribution last night was also made clear at the meeting. Although he was not given any physical rewards such as land, he was still given the title of warrior. After a few rooms have been cleared out in the inner house, Lan En will move to the inner house. Its not that he dislikes poverty and loves wealth and wants to move out of the longhouse. Actually, it was the rogues who already had formal weaves who treated Lan En respectfully, which made him feel uncomfortable. In the past, although Lan En was a manager in his position, these ronin could still joke and joke with him. Because position is not class. But once he was given the title of "Samurai", these daily communications never happened again. The Japanese people will have a distinct feeling after class distinctions appear. Lan En was alone at this time, wandering hard in Longquan River in a small boat. He was also one of the people who came out to pursue the bandits, but because of his irrefutable fighting power, he was able to form a group alone. ??Bandits are of little interest to Lan En. The main reason he came out this time was to confirm what he heard while going down the river last night, which was similar to an auditory hallucination. ?At that time, time was tight and there was no way to stop the boat and search. However, given Lan En''s current physical condition, apart from the influence of external factors, it is unlikely that he will suffer from auditory hallucinations. He was very curious about it. Not long after sailing upstream, the familiar voice appeared again. Ah ah ah! Its indeed the breath of the precious carps scale! Brother, how about coming over to do some business? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 229 The deal with the jar Chapter 230 229. The deal with the jar After a night apart, Lan En once again saw the rocky shoal protruding from the water surface in the central basin of Longquan River. ?This time, he was sure that he had received a telepathic communication similar to the cone-shaped crystal Margarita gave him. That''s why other people can''t hear it, so the water of Longquan River can''t cover it up. Lan struggled to dock the boat at the edge of the shallows. Huh - its not as difficult to ride a boat in the rapids as it is on the inner lake. ? ? Turning over and jumping, Lan stepped on the wet rocks in the shallows. He went straight to the big jar that seemed to have drifted here with the current. ?The jar is made of clay, and the mouth of the jar is covered with a wooden lid. ?When Lan En slowly walked in, the wooden lid suddenly opened, and a very strange, even scary hand stretched out. Lan En couldn''t help but pause in his footsteps. He didn''t continue to approach cautiously until he saw that there was no unnecessary movement in the hand. ??It was an arm with a skeleton close to that of a human, but its skin and flesh resembled those of a squid, slug or other creature. ?The palm of this hand is as big as half the mouth of a jar when it is spread out. It is completely unimaginable how the main body of the arm can be shrunk into this jar. "Wow." Lan En admired, there are so many strange things in Ashina. You want to do business with me? The witcher asked tentatively, and the jar seemed to become more and more excited as he approached. It even swayed slightly, and the sound of the clay jar, rocks, and wooden lids shaking was endless. Yes, yes, guest! As long as you give me those scales, I can give you everything in exchange! Lan En didnt know what legend this jar had in the Ashina area, but it seemed from him that it was a simple transaction. ??Although the Demon Hunter should be able to make a lot of money if he takes back the Carp Scale, but compared to the goods that can be exchanged for this kind of supernatural creature, In any case, Lan En feels that the collection of supernatural creatures is more valuable. Money, you can make it at any time. ??Anyway, for him, as long as the money is available, there is no possibility of the magic package produced by Arethusa being out of stock. Dont even look at what the dean has to do with him? If you want to do business, why dont you let people see the goods? ? Lan En crossed his arms and said to the jar very critically. The guy in the jar shook even more. Because wanting to see the goods means there is a willingness to trade. Easy to say, guest. Its all easy to say! ?So that scary arm took out the products one by one and showed them to Lan En. There are strange pills wrapped in paper, red gourds, scrolls and other things. Lan En looked at these unfamiliar things, and the people in the jar introduced them to him one by one. ??But after listening to it once, the witcher was only interested in two of them. "''God Eater''? Why is the pill called this name? Is it really as effective as you say?" Lan En asked, pointing to the pill wrapped in paper. ??The guy in the jar was laughing, and his tone sounded sarcastic, like an aristocrat. Its the real deal, guest. One stone is a life. It doesnt matter if you are beheaded, broken, or have lost your blood lineage. As long as you still have one breath, God Eater can restore a person to health. "This is made of grass and trees that grow in Ashina''s extremely ancient place. Those grass and trees attract the little gods to come, and therefore receive the gods'' favor. Taking this pill can be said to be eating Oh Gods grace! ?Lan En nodded slightly. He now has some understanding of the concept of gods because of his contact with the lady in the lake. ??However, Japans concept of gods is different, because of the Shinto concept of animism, even monsters and plant elves are among the gods in Japan. Thats a really precious pill. "Of course." The guy in the jar was extremely happy and shook the jar loudly. "This is not just precious, it is already a top quality! You must know that since the dragon took root in this land, the little gods have disappeared without a trace." The key words were caught in his ears, and Lan En''s eyebrows were raised. "Did you just say, Shenlong?" How come I can meet dragons wherever I go? Descendants of the Dragonis the one with BUFF, right? ? Fortunately, Lan En had already sensed that this world was somewhat unusual, so the situation was not affected by this. "Yes, yes, guest. The foreign noble, the foreign dragon. After His arrival, where did the local little gods go? Hee hee, hee hee hee!" ??The guy in the jar spoke in a low and soothing tone, as if telling a horror story, with a sinister smile that contained evil intentions. ?He did not want to say it clearly at all, but just used his tone to guide the listener''s reverie into the depths of darkness. ?Lan En was not afraid, but he also frowned and looked at the pill that could represent ''a life''. Eating God probably doesnt mean eating Gods favor. It means eating Gods corpse, right? This pill is made from the corpse of God. So where has the life of God gone? ?This foreign dragon doesnt sound like a good person. Soon, Lan En sneered. He and this dragon probably won''t even have a chance to meet each other, so there''s no point in speculating about him. Ashina will eventually be unified by the inner government. ??If this is an evil dragon similar to that in ancient novels, then if it comes out to harm people in the future, it is natural that the inner government that unified Japan should take action. ?With greater power comes greater responsibility. "What about this one? "Floating Boat Ferry"? Selling it with just a name?" Lan En moved his fingers, pointed at the last bundle of scrolls, and asked the jar. This is a book on swordsmanship. Swordsmanship? Yes, guest. This is a move that relies on flowing movements and high frequency of attacks to defeat the enemy. It is a powerful and beautiful sword skill! ?As soon as these words came out, Lan En''s originally critical eyes suddenly became firm. You want to say that it is powerful, but I guess I have to hesitate a little in order to concentrate on the next [Wei Mingren]. But you want to say it is handsome and beautiful Lets talk about the price! ?Lan En quickly dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Ah, what a generous guest! [God Eater] only requires one precious carp scale, and [Floating Boat Ferry] requires five. ??As the price was announced, the witcher''s expression suddenly dropped. A Carp Scale can be sold to Temeria at the price of jewelry, which can basically bring you 500 orens. Six coins equals three thousand! So expensive! Boss, I think your price is unreasonable. "Eh?" ?The guy in the jar seemed to have never met anyone who bargained for something, so he was a little confused for a moment. How. How to say? "Look. Our transaction relies on the scale of precious carp, and the smallest unit is one. The fact that [God Eater] is priced at one by you shows that you regard it as a benchmark of value. Since it is a benchmark, then I don''t have anything to do with it. Its easy to refute, after all, its you who sets the price. But..." [Floating Boat Ferry] is just a swordsmanship, and [God Devouring] is a second life! Even if there is a difference in value, it will definitely not be five times greater! So, boss, your [Floating Boat Ferry] pricing is definitely unreasonable! ?Lan En took a step forward, grabbed the opponent''s big hand that had a texture similar to that of a squid, and spoke in a sincere tone. ??The big hand seemed to be restrained by the demon hunter, and it was frozen and did not dare to move. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 230 one heart Chapter 231 Chapter 230. One Heart The altar who had never experienced this battle was turned into a dizzy head in the stumbling trip. ? Lan En also learned his name during this process, which was Chun Chang. In the end, Haruchang set the price of [Floating Boat Ferry] at two pieces, making a total of three pieces with [God Eater]. Half of the previous price. As long as Lan En catches two more big carp in the tributary under the cliff of Pingtian Manor, he can get it together. ?Lan En felt that although he was eager for the scales of the precious carp, he was not too urgent. It seemed that he still had a lot of time to collect them. Thats why its so easy to negotiate prices. ?Lan En has experienced this feeling from sorceresses. I guess this guy is also an immortal with a long life span. I don''t know what the purpose of collecting these scales is. ?It''s impossible to stick it on yourself, right? Squid becomes carp? ?Lan En was rowing on the Longquan River in a boat. Thinking of this, he shook his head and laughed dumbly. "Lord Lan En, are you back? Lord Butterfly wants you to go directly to the inner house when you come back." ?Now, the leader of the guard at the gate of Pingtianzhuang has become Kotaro. ??Although we have been fighting all night, and my mother was killed by bandits last night. But the reward of finally becoming a lower-level warrior still inspired him to work conscientiously. After all, this was the best outcome that he and his mother could imagine in their expected lives. Thank you, Kotaro. Lan En walked in and waved to Kotaro to thank him. ??The current lower-level warrior immediately bent at 90 degrees and bowed to Lan En in fear. Youre too serious! Dont you dare! ??The witcher walked over with a frown on his face. ??The friendship and communication they had cultivated over the past ten days or so were gone after a reclassification of identities. ?Although I know that this is not Kotaro''s fault, but the social atmosphere caused by Japan''s deeply rooted hierarchical system. But he could not help but feel a sense of "sorrow for his misfortune and anger for his inability to fight" towards Kotaro. Lan En walked all the way to the inner house. When he just walked over, the wolf appeared in front of him silently. Go to the hidden Buddhist temple, someone wants to see you. Lan frowned at his sudden appearance. You are here, who is watching over at Yuzi? Butterfly? Then who wants to see me? The wolf''s face and tone remained unchanged. Just go, thats it. After saying that, the short ninja flicked the hook lock again and flew to an unknown place. ??The house where the hidden Buddhist hall is located is one of the few inner houses that has been preserved. Lan En lifted up the tatami that was hidden from the public, all the way down. The door of the Buddhist hall was open, and Lan En could see the tied owl at the door, imprisoned in front of the eleven-faced Guanyin statue. In front of him was a tall and thin old man. Wearing a loose yukata, he is about the same height as Lan En and Nogami Gensai, both at 1.9 meters. ?But through the outline of the loose yukata, his musculature was slightly visible. Much like Nogami Gensai, under the loose skin is a strange muscle tissue that is still tight and strong. ?It''s just that it seems that this old man is much older than Nogami Gensai, estimated to be more than seventy. But these are not reasons for Lan En to stand at the door and not go in. ??The demon hunter stood at the door of the temple, and he could step in just by moving his steps slightly. ?But he was frowning at this moment, and the plating boots were raised and lowered on the line.?????"Murderous and threatening. But it feels so sharp, like a sword." ??The old man had his back to the door, but Lan En would have a terrifying feeling of having a blade grazing his cheek even if he stepped slightly over the door. ?Unconsciously, two hearts began to beat faster in Lan En''s body, and his hairs stood up one by one. This is a sign of entering a state of combat. ??The witcher''s hesitation at the door lasted less than five seconds. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped directly into the Buddhist hall. ?The sound of boots hitting the ground was unmistakable. The owl whose limbs were broken raised his head, and the old man with his back to the door turned slightly. You are indeed extraordinary, a warrior from the Ming Dynasty. The person who spoke was the thin old man, and Lan En could only see his front face now. The sparse hair is tied into a Tsukiyo head, and one single eye is clear and sharp. His voice couldn''t hide its age, but it was still loud and heroic. He looked Lan En up and down. Look at his muscles, bones, armor, and the sword on his back. The more you look at him, the bigger the interested smile on the old man''s face becomes. "Originally, I wanted to come and meet you early in the morning. A man from the Ming Dynasty learned Nanman swordsmanship and came to Weiming to find a job to kill people. This sounds very interesting. Just in time, an old friend here caused such a thing again " Hey, Yixin, you really make me lose face by saying that. ?The cat''s eyes flashed with no surprise. ??In Ashina''s country, there is a sharp aura that can make him feel frightened, except for the legendary [Sword Master] - Ashina Isshin, he doesn''t think so. Now, Xiao Xiao and Yi Xin are talking and laughing. If you exclude the giant ninja''s broken limbs, it really doesn''t look like the relationship between the betrayer and the betrayed. The caught owl should shut up. Ashina Yishin did not turn to look at the owl, he just smiled like an old friend joking. Butterfly promised to teach you [Wei Mingliu]? Thats right, Ill teach you in person. That would be a real honor. Lan En did not show any unnecessary emotions. Although it is a good thing to be taught by the founder of [Wei Mingryu] personally, the aura of this guy just before he stepped into the Buddhist hall was not that he wanted to teach people, but he clearly wanted to kill people! Ashina smiled with all his heart. "Oh? Did you feel it just now? I thought that Nanman martial arts wouldn''t pay too much attention to things like ''aura'' and ''spirit''." You are joking, Isshin-sama. Lan Ens steps were steady and his voice was calm. "In any kind of martial arts, it is impossible to ignore the ''aura''. Even if you specialize in practicing ''blind fighting'', you still have to feel the ''aura of the sound'', right? The same is true for Nanman martial arts." "Haha! That''s a good point! Martial arts always have something in common. After all, to put it bluntly, they are all techniques created for the purpose of killing people! Take it!" ??The skinny old man laughed boldly, took out a thread-bound book from his arms, and threw it to Lan En who was walking next to him. ??The witcher raised his hand lightly, and the thread-bound book was caught in his hand. Looking at it, the three characters "Wei Mingliu" are clearly displayed on the cover. Looking further inside, the easy-to-understand text is paired with simple stickman-like move diagrams. ?Compared with the "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Techniques and Moves Book" that no one can understand, is this really the most famous "Wei Mingren"? ?Lan En raised his eyes suspiciously, his eyes wandering back and forth between the book and the old man. "Don''t look at me with that look. [Wei Mingliu] is not the kind of complicated thing that needs to be concealed. All Wei Mingren will practice this swordsmanship, and the difference is only in the degree of proficiency. If it is too complicated, there is no way Promote it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks sea1111 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 231 ‘Relax’ Chapter 232 231. Relax The thread-bound book in my hand is not thick. "Wei Mingren" is a martial art that is very suitable for battlefield conditions. That isconcise and direct. ?In the entire swordsmanship book, apart from the common basic training methods of Japanese Kendo, there are only seven unique moves. There are four moves in it that are permanent passive skills similar to move characteristics, which need to be practiced to the core like basic skills. The remaining three moves are offensive skills. For the Wei Mingzhong who have little cultural accomplishment, it can be said to be very friendly. Naturally, it was very easy for Lan En to understand. ? Mentos recorded all these contents in the database while Lan was flipping through them. But Lan En still put the thread-bound book in the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The main reason is that the calligraphy of this book looks vigorous and powerful, even a person like Lan En, who has little research on writing, can see it. It is probably the handwriting of Isshin Ashina. How famous he is! Sword MasterHey! ??Although I think its a bit fantasy, what if I can realize something evil like sword intent through handwriting in the future? Just keep it in mind, its a collection. ??But just after Lan En put the secret book of moves back into his pocket, the demon hunter''s body suddenly stiffened and his pupils shrank slightly. ?In front of him, a pleasant sound of metal rubbing against the mouth of the scabbard was slowly heard. Accompanying it is an aura that is sharper than the one I felt at the door of the Buddhist hall. ?Lan En turned his head carefully and slowly, facing Isshin Ashina who took out the knife from his waist. The cheerful smile made the old face look slightly ferocious. Its really scary to draw a sword suddenly, Isshin-sama. Lan En said calmly while placing his right hand on the hilt of the sword on his back shoulder. The center of gravity of the body is lowered and the muscles begin to become excited. Well, dont worry about it, foreign warrior. Ashina Isshin''s sword showed beautiful burnt patterns under the firelight in the Buddhist hall. After all, we are going to teach swordsmanship, so before that, isnt it normal to understand the basics of the practitioners? You dont look like you are going to understand the basics. Haha, is it obvious? Then Ill just say it. The skinny old man said with a bold laugh that did not suit his body shape. I want to have a good taste of the pure Nanman swordsmanship before you learn [Wei Mingliu]. When I was young, I challenged dojos everywhere, which laid the foundation for [Ashi Mingryu] in the future. However, the most unconventional martial arts I encountered were just things from Ryukyu and Silla. Those places were too close and there were too many tastings! so boring!" Although I am already an old man now, I will not miss it if I can catch a glimpse of the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship from thousands of miles away! The bound owl sneered. He knew that this old fellow was here not to see his traitorous old brother, but to have a taste of something new! Ashina Yishin''s mouth was grinning. On that old face, only the one eye was emitting a penetrating light. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched inadvertently. ?What kind of old body is this? ??The momentum in this guy''s eyes alone is even scarier than when Xiao Xiao threw the firebird last night! ??But thats what he thought in his heart, but Lan Ens blood flow speed began to speed up due to the coordination of the gene seed, the original heart and the [second heart]. ??Nervous reaction speed has entered combat level, and sensory acuity has been greatly improved. Space Marines are aggressive biological weapons. When they were designed, they were meant to fight, kill, and suppress. They are proud and confident and never shy away from challenges. And the Emperor''s Sons inherited by Lan En are even more outstanding among them. A sword fight. Lann couldn''t even think of a reason to refuse. ??The frivolous corners of the witcher''s mouth revealed the same arc as the old man opposite him without even being able to detect it. They are a kind of people The kind of person who is not afraid when the blade of a knife passes his eyeball, but becomes excited instead. "Lord Yishin, please agree in advance." The sword of the Lake Girl was unsheathed from behind. "This sword is very strong." "Oh **** ho, that''s really the best. The gold and steel dragon sword is a specialty of Ashina. Although it is not a famous sword in the world, only in terms of toughness, Ashina is very confident." ?The one-eyed old man caressed the samurai sword with burnt patterns in his hand. Subsequently, the two of them raised their eyelids in unison, looking at each other with cat eyes and one eye. Dang!! ?Sparks are flying! ??In the Hirata family''s inner house hidden above the Buddhist hall, Okokuro was sitting uneasily on the cushion, while Madam Butterfly beside him was smoking a pipe comfortably. "Lord Butterfly. Lord Isshin came here in person. It would be unjust if he didn''t entertain you, right? And it would be too rude to have to compete with people as soon as they arrive." The handsome little boy asked with a sad face. Madame Butterfly is very present and nonchalant. "Don''t pay attention to such trivial matters. For that old guy, letting Lan En fight with him is considered ''entertainment''. I think the two of them must be very happy to communicate with each other at this moment. I can see that the boy and the Old things are actually just a kind of person." The old woman blew out the smoke and sneered. Che, chop with a master, and keep up with the woman with excitement. Lord Butterfly! The little boy''s face turned red. He couldn''t adapt to the old woman''s dirty jokes. But immediately, the old woman''s face straightened and she said to Yuzi. Lord Jiulang, I came here in person, in addition to satisfying my curiosity and dealing with the owl. The most important purpose, I think you should also know it, right? Thats for you. ?Miko Kuro''s body, which was restless, suddenly stiffened, and his expression became heavy. Yes. The strength in me. "That''s right." Butterfly took another sip, "I don''t want Genichiro, the current lord of Ashina Kingdom, to get his hands on your power. That Yamauchi Norizen came here just to strengthen the defense, haha." If he hadnt seen that there were so many people left in the Hirata family in the morning, he would probably have taken you to live in Ashina Castle under the pretext of your safety, right? Never let what I have on me be used by anyone! ?Miko Kuro''s small face now revealed a determination that was inconsistent with his age. "Even if Ashina is defeated, then Ashina will still die as a human being. After the defeat, Ashina will continue to thrive as a human being. But if this power is abused, they! Even the entire Japan! Everyone will be distorted by the power of immortality. You have become an inhuman thing! I will never allow this to happen! ??The butterfly nodded. "This is the reason why Isshin came here in person. Although he has resigned as the head of the country, as long as he is here, Genichiro will not be able to use force to take you to Ashina Castle." After finishing speaking, Madam Butterfly, who always looked as rigid as a dead thing, also sighed. "Presumably, Genichiro is also giving Isshin a headache, right? Let that kid Lan En use his sword to make him relax." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 232 The Power of the Sword Saint Chapter 233 232. The power of the sword master ??In the hidden Buddhist hall in the Hirata family''s inner house, a clash of swords and swords'' shadows was flashing. "when!!" ??The Sword of the Lake Girl collided with Ashina''s specialty gold and steel dragon sword, and a circle of brilliant sparks exploded. After a brief exchange of swords, Lan En''s brows frowned slightly. My body looks so old, but my strength is still surprisingly strong. Is it because of the same muscle structure as Nogami Gensai? ?It is unimaginable that the person who can confront Lan En head-on is an old man who looks skinny and bones. At this time, the old man''s one eye was shining with an interesting light. Boy, I heard that you have thought of a way to crack [Deng Carp] yourself. The principle is similar to [One Word Cut]? Then let me show you the authentic [one-word slash]! The pressure from the sword suddenly weakened, and Lan En pressed the sword forward without thinking. ?This kind of response method is no problem in [Bear School Swordsmanship] or the Western swordsmanship system. The process of sword fighting is not only a process of applying pressure, but also a process of listening to the force. When the opponent withdraws his strength during the sword fight, the first possibility is that his strength has no stamina and his basic quality is not good enough. At this time, of course, you have to press it directly. The second type is to get rid of the entangled state and perform different tricks. ??But how can the process of withdrawing a move and then changing the move to attack be faster than a sword that is constantly exerting force? ?The opponent''s change of moves may deviate the direction of your own sword, but as long as it is not too far away, the opponent will definitely take a hit. ? Lan En is equipped with heavy armor, and opposite him is an old man wearing a bathrobe. In terms of risk probability, it is a good deal. Western swordsmanship is a game of tactical thinking. Feel the changes in the battle situation in an instant, and then make corresponding choices yourself. Lan Ens strong pressure perfectly executed the actual combat ideas of the [Bear School Swordsmanship] he had learned. However, this time his opponent was not in the Western swordsmanship circle. Ashina Isshinhe is Japans [Sword Master]! Fuck me! ?Lan En couldn''t help but curse. ??He only felt that the opposing force from the opposite side of the sword in his hand was completely wiped out in an instant. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl went straight to the opponent''s front door from top to bottom! But the one-eyed old man opposite just tilted his head and raised his shoulders. The gorgeous half-hand sword blade was wiped clean by the yukata! This kind of control over the distance of the weapon doesn''t mean that one eye has no sense of distance! ? Its not over yet. Ashina Isshin''s sword was completely empty of power because he relaxed his wrist during the sword fight. ??The back of the golden steel dragon sword was pressed directly towards him. When the katana is held, the back of the sword is pressed backward, and the handle will naturally protrude forward. ?And Ashina Isshin also raised his hand while the handle of the knife was protruding forward! With a "pop" sound, the end of the katana''s handle directly hit the inside of Lan En''s right arm from bottom to top. ??This impact was so penetrating that even the arm armor of the Bear School armor seemed unable to stop it. Lan En only felt his right wrist go numb and his strength was greatly reduced. I was beaten to the point of numbness! ??The witcher just found it ridiculous. ? ?The handle of the knife hits a piece of flat, hard, uniformly stressed steel arm armor, and it can actually produce concentrated penetrating power? ! Also hit the hemp muscle directly! ? are you kidding me? ! Sir, its [Strength]! That kind of movement we are not familiar with yet! ? Mentos emergency reminder. ??But its useless for Lan En to just know what it is now, he doesnt know how to deal with it! The only spectator at this time, a giant ninja with severed limbs, curled his lips and looked at his old friend who was about to defeat the man who taught him a lesson yesterday. ??This ''owl'' laughed in his heart, and was also chilled in his heart by the progress of his old friend''s swordsmanship. If you are wearing heavy armor, you are qualified to stand in front of Ashina Isshin. Oh, cant the Imperial Household afford Nanman armor? This old guy has been living in seclusion for more than ten years, but he has become even more terrifying. ? ? The next step is the most authentic [one-word slash]! Watching the person who beat him up last night get hammered, this made Xiao feel a little gloating. He was right about the old man. Ashina Isshin used the raised handle of the knife to knock Lan En''s right forearm away, but did not stop. The handle of the knife carried this momentum and was raised to the top of the head! And the current posture Its [One word slash]! Even though he only glanced at the move book briefly, Mentos still recorded it completely and issued a reminder. But it reminded me that Lan En''s posture had finally been broken. The scattered muscle strength will not be integrated at all for a while. ?Above the sword blade held high by the one-eyed old man, an almost substantial air shock wave wrapped around the edge of the sword. ?That is the same trick as Mishanin Enma last night, using unique [power] to move the air and increase the range and destructive power of destruction. But compared to the murderous monk, Ashina Isshin showed no signs of using his moves at all. There is no energy accumulation, no breathing adjustment, and no pre-movement. To him, the air blade is just like a normal sword swing! The blade slashed towards Lan En''s numb right hand. ??Based on the air blade used by Mishan Yuanzhen''s spear last night, this sword can at least cut off Lan En''s entire arm neatly. ??If Ashina was willing, it would be normal to break open the breastplate and go straight into the chest cavity. The air blade has pressed against Lan En''s forehead. The witcher could even feel that some of the gorgeous silver hair was being chopped off on his forehead! Ashina Isshin''s interest was fading. He felt that the fun of this fight was probably going to end here. The giant ninja who was watching the battle showed an expression of no surprise. In his eyes, Lan En is not weak. But compared with Ashina''s [Guardian Sword Master], the gap is still not small. But at this moment, Ashina Isshin''s one eye inadvertently crossed the cat''s eye on the face of the young man in front of him. The eyelid of his left eye, which was cut open by the enemy, suddenly twitched. ?That is a pair of very calm and confident eyes. He is very confident that he can break my sword. This look. This feeling! The sense of crisis, as well as the accompanying excitement, suddenly became high! A sound of ᡱ! ?That was the sound of leather boots rubbing violently against the ground! In the sight of [Juggernaut]s excitement and astonishment, Lan Ens center of gravity suddenly changed! The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] is the control of the center of gravity. If my muscle strength cannot be integrated for a while, then let my center of gravity move me! With an incomparable determination and confidence, the young demon hunter allowed his body to be moved by his center of gravity by less than five centimeters! The air blade, and the more terrifying steel blade among the air blades! It wiped the outside of Lan En''s right arm and cut it into the air! ?This is like a replay of Ashina Isshin''s sword that brushed past Lan En! The experts calculated the distance between the sword tip and moved it slightly. In the end, even the corners of his clothes were only moved by the sword wind. What! The giant ninjas thick beard and hair swelled involuntarily in shock. But Lan En didn''t stop. The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] has always been to integrate offense and defense! The center of gravity is transferred sequentially between the ankle, tibia, knee, and lumbar spine, and the force is continuously accumulated. In the end, his body was bent back like a big bow, and the blade of the long sword was thrown up diagonally from below! Ashina Isshin just cut down the [One-Character Slash], and before the second company could even do it, he was forced to face this heavy slash! Dang!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 233 Differences in swordsmanship Chapter 234 233. Differences in swordsmanship Facing Lan En, he put his entire body weight into the process of accumulating power and threw out a sword. Even though Ashina Isshin had chosen the most effective way to resist, he put his entire weight on the sword blade and blocked downwards. But he was still under that huge force and was pushed so hard that his feet were more than ten centimeters off the ground! ?Finally, the straw sandals stepped on the ground again, leaving two dazzling traces on the floor of the Buddhist hall. The soil piled up at the end of the traces, and it was time to stop. Well done! Lan En! Ashina Isshin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Be brave and careful in battle. This saying has been circulated for a long time in every martial arts school. But this guy can still have such a perfect reaction when faced with the pressure of Ashina Isshin. This guy is very interesting! And Lan En''s offensive is not over yet. ?Those cat eyes scanned Ashina Isshin''s body posture in a very short period of time. Mentos synchronized the rotation of the pupils, and the data was directly marked everywhere, and in the end, Lan En made the decision himself Continue to attack! ??After forcefully receiving a slash that put all the weight of his body upward, Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword had been completely swung to the right side of his body. There is a gap in the defense on the left. Even though this gap only needs less than a tenth of a second to be repaired by rearrangement, Lan En can catch it! ?With a series of "ding-ding-ding-ding" sounds like iron, Ashina Isshin raised his sword from the right side of his body and blocked it with the left side of his body. The moving distance between the arm and the long knife determines that his efficiency should not be faster than Lan En. So every time there was a collision, Lan En was able to break up the posture he was about to re-arrange! ?In Western fencing, the dominant side should constantly put pressure on the opponent''s weak side. Pressure is not only about expecting the opponent to make mistakes under pressure, but also a measure to protect oneself. An opponent who is tired of dealing with attacks will have no chance to attack. So the dominant side''s onslaught is a strategy that looks violent and brainless, but is actually safe and stable. Ashina Isshin''s swordsmanship is undoubted, and his one eye is getting brighter and brighter during the fierce slashing. With his skills and experience, he can easily find out the opponent''s thoughts from the seemingly violent sword fighting. ? Even this new feeling made him feel as good as drinking strong alcohol. Thats it! This is the essence of Nanman swordsmanship!? ?This skinny old man keenly felt the difference between fighting Lan En and fighting a local swordsman from Japan. Excluding his overly excellent physical ability, in terms of swordsmanship, the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship is very different from the Eastern swordsmanship. For you, is the battle actually an inducement battle!? Haha! Even though Ashina Isshin was temporarily suppressed by the situation, he still laughed with satisfaction. This is a tactic that combines cunning deception and logic. To put it bluntly, feint moves, real moves, real moves turning into fake moves, and fake moves turning into real moves are commonly used by swordsmen. But the difference between Nanman swordsmanship is that they use logical thinking to analyze the sword fighting situation. When should a strong attack be carried out, what effect should a strong attack achieve, and what should be done if the situation changes suddenly? ?These fleeting things in battle will be analyzed logically and compared with probability, risks, and benefits. It is then up to the swordsman to decide which strategy to use. ?This unique thinking means that Southern Barbarian swordsmen may not necessarily be good generals, but on a single battlefield, they are all masters of tactics! Ashina Isshin was still laughing happily, but his situation was not optimistic. ?Lane made no mistakes at the tactical level. He used the strong to attack the weak and continued to suppress the strategy, forcing Ashina to change his position. Pull it over and block the sword light on the left side of the body. After another collision, it will be knocked back to the right side of the body. There was no room for correcting one''s posture. ?The advantage at the tactical level means that as long as you make no mistakes in execution, you will almost always have the advantage. And Lan En''s execution ability is as terrible as ever. His sword was fast and steady, and his seemingly fierce attack did not cut off his head at all, exposing his flank to his opponent. The owl next to him, watching the young demon hunter suppressing the [Sword Master], almost retreated to the wall of the Buddhist hall where many Buddha statues stood. ?His bushy face was stretched out with an expression of surprise, indeed a bit like a frightened owl. At the time when Lan En finally pushed the old [Sword Master] to the point of no retreat as he continued to advance. The wind direction began to change. Hide inside the completely sealed underground Buddhist hall, but a sudden breeze blew. ??The witcher''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Thank you so much, Lan. In the brilliant sparks of the collision of swords, the curvature of the corners of the skinny old man''s mouth slowly became wider and wider. He allowed me to see the interesting Southern Barbarian swordsmanship. In return, lets take a look at the swords of the East! As soon as he finished speaking, the vertical pupils of the demon hunter''s cat eyes suddenly shrank! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally going to press forward according to the tactics, suddenly retracted and stopped in front of her. ?This was not enough, Lan En suddenly felt a sharp chill lingering on the side of his face. Before he had time to think too much, he opened the hilt of the sword with his left hand and blocked the arm armor of his left arm in the direction of the coolness. Dang!!*2 Sparks exploded, and Ashina Isshin, who was originally in a suppressed posture, seemed to have dropped the frame. Suddenly changed into the stance of Iai Slash. ??And its not the posture of drawing the sword. Its the posture of putting the sword back into the scabbard after drawing it out! Lan Ens eyes widened! ??A deep sword mark suddenly appeared on the outside of his left arm armor that covered his side face! ?And Arondette, who was holding it in his right hand, was also tilted at an angle of thirty degrees by the sudden and swift force. ??More importantly - with his dynamic vision, he didn''t notice the two swords coming from the opposite side at all! Are you **** kidding me? ! ??Is this a martial arts novel? ! One sword hit two places on different routes! ??The surging force caused Lan En''s feet to lift off the ground, and his whole body was ''carried'' and flew back more than a meter! He looked in disbelief at the skinny old man who stood up from the low position of Iai Slayer again. Its amazing, isnt it? Compared with the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship? ?The old man laughed. "I had nothing to do in Ashina Castle, and I also taught a group of swordsmen. This is a special and improved [Ashina Cross Slash] made by a guy named Zuase Jinsuke. Although judging from the trajectory of the air blade, it is a The ''two'' is tilted. But I have to say, it''s really fast enough." Ashina Isshin put the gold-steel dragon sword back into its sheath and inserted it into his waist. It seemed that he was not ready to fight. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at the old man, and also took back the Lake Lady''s Sword. ??He began to pant, although it was not large, and he was controlled by a strange breathing method, but the noise in his lungs could not be blocked. Ashina Isshin is getting older after all. Its so fast. That Sause Jinsuke could hit someone wearing armor with his wave speed, right? Although he probably couldnt save his hand afterward. ?Lan En nodded in admiration and gritted his teeth. I feel like I understand a little bit about Japanese swordsmanship. Hearing the words, Ashina''s eyes lit up. "Oh? I didn''t expect that your understanding is quite powerful. I am more optimistic about you, Lan En." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the half-dead man S for the 100-point reward! Thanks to AirHiker for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 234 Source water? Jinkela! Chapter 235 234. Source of water? Jinkela! ?Lan En didnt know what the European swordsmanship was like in this world. After all, his resume of Southern Barbarian Learning was made up. ??But after this scene with Ashina, he understood a little bit about the context of Eastern swordsmanship in this world. In the ordinary world, the practical implementation of swordsmanship always relies on tactics. Because peoples basic quality cannot make a big difference. If the idea is won, the basic battle is won. ??But in a world where the upper limit of human physical ability is obviously higher, the development of martial arts in the Eastern cultural circle has reasonably become a "numerical monster"! ??No one is quick when I draw my sword, no one is ruthless when I chop. I feel so insecure! If this continues, I wont even dare to go out, let alone actual combat training that reflects tactical thinking! ?Thinking about some unobtrusive practical combat? Hurry up and get the basic values ??up! ??So there are faster sword-drawing techniques, harder slashes, and more limit-breaking breathing techniques. To sum it up, there are all kinds of [power]! ?Who engages in so many intrigues with you during sword fights? Cheating, cheating, and tricking are beyond the pale. ??When I strike down with my sword, it can hit three meters away with the air blade! Block it for me! ??If you can react quickly enough, take the attack. If you can''t even react, you''ll be damned! Oh! Thats a good summary, Lan En! It seems like you dont know anything about the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty. Haha! Ashina laughed heartily. It seemed that the battle just now made him feel very comfortable. "So, the swordsmanship on the Nanman side really pays great attention to tactics and thinking before battle. It''s really an interesting development direction. The swordsman master there can probably see through what the enemy has eaten before fighting, right? The tactics and logic are really amazing. ! ?Lan En pursed his lips in a complicated mood and nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, all the swordsman masters over there are like this, hehehe. Its whatever you say. Anyway, I havent really seen a swordsman from the southern barbarians in this world. It is estimated that you will be able to see one in your lifetime. It cant be exposed, but its just the truth! At the same time, Lan En also felt excited in his heart. ??The swordsmanship here is so good at satisfying mens martial arts fantasies! He is indeed handsome and strong! After setting a time to teach Lan En, the demon hunter was invited out of the hidden Buddhist hall. Lan En could see that Ashina Yixin still had something to say to Xiao Xiao, but he didn''t want him to hear it. He was quite indifferent to it. ??Xiao has been commanding the Ninjamen of Ashina Kingdom for decades, and the information in his hand and the position on his body are probably too important to imagine. This is someone elses family matter. Even if you tell Lan En, he will cover his ears consciously. To avoid getting into unnecessary trouble. By the time he came out, it was already approaching night. ??He walked to the bridge in front of the gate of the inner house, asked someone for a rope, and then explored the underground tributary of Longquan River. To avoid wasting more words, he said that something valuable had fallen into the chaos last night and he came down to look for it. ?With his current prestige in Pingtian Manor, the person who was asked to help him didn''t have any problem. Lan En easily found two huge koi carps again in this tributary, and bought two precious carp scales. ??Coupled with the treasure carp scales he harvested the night he first met the wolf, it was enough to exchange for the [God-eating] pills and the [Floating Boat Ferry] scroll from Jar Chun Chang. Lan En planned to exchange these two most important products today. ?Tomorrow, he will probably devote himself to [Ashina Ry] taught by Isshin Ashina, and [Light Body Technique] taught by Madame Butterfly. With these two courses lined up, it is estimated that there will be little time to relax in a day. ?Going out from Pingtian Village, there are many graves made of small stones piled on the river bank outside the village. ?Those are the civilians and soldiers who were massacred by bandits last night. ?The worship service was completed as early as the morning. People who were busy with their livelihood did not have much time to cry and fight, so the place became deserted in the afternoon. Lan En paused for a moment and shook his head slightly. Last night, he had done everything he could. To the people, military disasters are equal to or even worse than natural disasters. In such a disaster, it is unrealistic to be too demanding on yourself. Lan En felt sorry for the death of these people, but it did not cast a shadow on him. ?According to Japanese custom, Lan En clapped his hands, clasped his hands together and bowed before leaving. ?This time he didn''t row out. The night had begun to fall, and now he was afraid that the boat would sink halfway. ?Walked along the river bank, and when he felt the spiritual communication again, he got into the water and swam to the shallows in the middle of the river. Without any effort, it was replaced with the spring growth in the jar. "When you have scales in the future, remember to come to me. I will also salvage a lot of things from the Longquan River, which is flowing with source water. I am sure there will be something you like." ?Lan En nodded in agreement. These carps are not difficult to kill, they are just difficult to find. ??If these scales are exchanged for strange things, Lan En thinks it is interesting and cost-effective. "What exactly is the source of water? I see many people in Ashina are talking about this." The witcher shook the water from his boots and took the time to ask. Tanzi Chunchang must have stayed in Longquanchuan for a long time, so Lan En thought it would be right to ask him. When Kotaro prayed with the Renqi ball, he said that it was filled with the water of the source. In the book of moves in "Wei Mingren", it is said that the inspiration for this set of swordsmanship is the flow of source water. Source water seems to be very important in Ashina. Speaking of this topic, bad laughter with a dull echo came from the jar again. Ho **** ho, water of the source? Those mortals call the ordinary river water of Longquanchuan the water of the source? What? This statement is wrong? Lan En continued to ask questions calmly. Im sorry, I cant say its wrong. Wei people are generally taller and stronger than people in the outside world. You should know that, right? Lan Enxin said I know a hammer, I came by air. But on the surface, he nodded very firmly. It was as if he had really walked all the way from the coast of Japan to this land of high mountains. ?That look of deep approval made Mentos keep praising his acting talent in his mind. Lan En accepted this humbly. ?Chun Changs hand exposed outside the jar gently shook, signaling for the conversation to continue. "This is all nurtured by the water of the source. Although it is difficult to live forever with the water of the source, it is easy to be strong. The more people can absorb the water of the source, the taller and stronger they will be. Although they are still a group of Its a short-lived insect, but its really hard to fight! Chunchangs answer made Lan En feel that the so-called source water seemed to be a highly effective nutrient. The taller the Wei celebrities are, the more likely they are to be military generals. It seems that it is not because they are military aristocrats that their family genes are good. It was because they could absorb the water of the source more efficiently that they relied on their own bodies to become military nobles. Kotaros height of 1.5 meters belongs to the common people. Nogami Inosuke is about 1.7 meters tall and is an ordinary samurai. ?The level of Nogami Gensai, Yamauchi Nozen, and Ashina Isshin is 1.9 meters. But height cannot be directly equated to combat effectiveness. ?For example, a 2.45 meter Owl has little chance of defeating Isshin Ashina. Norizen Yamauchi probably wouldn''t survive two minutes in front of the wolf. ??The reason why the inner government can suppress Wei Ming and fight is because they have unified the entire territory of Japan outside Wei Ming. ??The legions that have been assembled now are all heroes from the outside world, so their height has no disadvantage at all compared to Wei Renren. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 235 man in bamboo hat Chapter 236 Chapter 235. Man in a hat ?After finishing the transaction with Tanzi Chunchang, Lan En will return to Pingtianzhuang. He put the [God-eating] pill in his alchemy leather bag and planned to study it with Tisaya after returning to Arethusa. The corpse of a little **** living in the grass and trees sounds like something very valuable. Lan En estimated in his mind that the high quality of the medicinal materials in the Ashina area should be attributed to the small gods that once existed, in addition to the "golden water" of the source. When the demon hunter passed by the Longquan River watering place, the sky had darkened, and there was only a little sunlight on the horizon, making the environment "dark" rather than "dark". ?Under such lighting conditions, there was something on the edge of the Longquan River where the water was drawn, which made Lan En couldn''t help but slow down his steps. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down, and it took him a long time to confirm that it was a deformed ''person''. The body is like a potato, but it has relatively slender limbs. ?Wearing a pair of single-tooth clogs on his feet, he only has a crotch cloth, and a heavy-looking black iron hat on his head. The overall height does not exceed one meter three. Is this also the water from the source? Lan En cursed. At this time, this man was drawing water from the Longquan River and filling a Renqi ball in his hand. ?This balloon looks even more delicate than the one Kotaros mother made for him, because you can see rich colors on it, and there are far from neat handwriting. But after he filled the water into the Ren Qi Ball, he did not proceed with the next step of praying. That is to say, put your hands together, pop the balloon, and sprinkle the water from the source on your body. Instead, he just looked at the filled balloon in his hand, and then turned his hand to release the water. There was no sigh or sound, and he watched motionlessly as the water ball in his hand drained away. Then I held the balloon and stood there stupidly. ?That is a kind of boredom that is close to lifelessness. ?Lann has seen this expression both in Temeria and here. They are mostly seen on the faces of poor people who no longer know how to survive. ? Lan En walked into him slowly, but the man just turned his head after hearing the undisguised footsteps, glanced at Lan En, and made no further moves. Indifferent to the approach of a stranger. For an area that has just been visited by bandits, this is tantamount to saying that one does not want to live anymore. You look like youre not in a good mood. Lan En said something nonsense. "Is there something going on at home?" ??The man in the black iron hat still just looked at the drained water ball in his hand. After a while, he made a hoarse and low voice. Tianji. My son is dead. It was only when he got closer that Lan En could clearly see the writing on the Renqiu balloon. ?The handwriting is crooked, and it can be seen that the literacy level of the person who wrote it is not high. There are not many words written, only four in total. The raccoon dog is good luck to Tian. But Lan En could tell that he was very serious when writing. Because although these four words are not good-looking, there is no ink stain at all. Is it because of the fighting last night? In the witcher''s eyes last night, he saw the nature of those bandits. No matter men, women, old or young, they will not hold back. ?This persons children are probably in the same situation. ?Lan En was silent for a moment. He could not comfort the man in the hat, so he could only pass behind him and leave with his lips pursed. When I passed by him, I patted him on the shoulder. My condolences. The deformed man wearing a black hat tilted his head and looked at the shoulder he was patted on, and then looked up at Lan Ens back as he walked away. Turning his head to face the endlessly flowing Longquan River, his expression was still lifeless. He always felt that the man who passed by just now seemed to have made a mistake, but now that his son was dead, the exhaustion and boredom from the bottom of his heart made him not want to care about anything or think too much. People''s vitality is always very tenacious. Just a few days after the bandits plundered the village, the people in Pinggang Manor seemed to have forgotten that terrifying night. People worked, worked, raised families, and the burnt houses left traces, but no one cared. ??The leader of the Ashina Castle reinforcements, Norizen Yamauchi, wanted to talk to Miko in private several times, but was rejected. He has seemed a little restless in recent days because of this. Generally speaking, with the efforts of property and people, Pingtianzhuang is being rebuilt in an orderly manner. Lan En, on the other hand, has already lived a life of resting on his laurels. He is mainly taking lessons from Butterfly and Ashina Isshin. What he achieved in that night is already something that most samurai will never be able to achieve in their lifetime. Lan En plans to live a peaceful life until the rift between the celestial spheres opens again. After all, it was unlucky enough to encounter an army raid when he first arrived. He didn''t believe there would be any twists and turns in the rest of his life. "Snapped!" A slender kunai without an edge hit Lan En''s raised arm armor, making a crisp sound. Madam Butterfly, whose face was as calm as a dead thing, looked at the tall and strong Ming Dynasty man with heavy armor not far away. Cant you take off that armor? Its too early for you to start weight training. The senior ninja complained. ?Who can wear heavy armor and play [Light Body Technique]? Never thought about it! Light Body TechniqueIf you are as light as your own body, can you still make it lighter with the armor? That''s not martial arts, that''s magic! ? ? Ninjas may even dislike carrying too many ninja tools, which makes them heavier. I refuse to accept this suggestion. Lan En raised his hand, straightened his messy silver-white hair, and responded with a smile. "Lord Butterfly, I know my own personality very well. If I didn''t wear armor, I would definitely be super addicted to the elegant and light fighting style like your ninjas. After all, it looks handsome and sharp." "But I also like the defense, fault tolerance and crushing pleasure of heavy armor. I will travel to more places in the future, and my combat environment will be more complex and dangerous than yours. In order to prevent my fighting style from deviating , I might as well have worn armor from the beginning. ??The witcher spread his hands. ??And in fact, Lan En has already mastered [Light Body Technique] under Mentos'' learning mode. It''s just that because of the suppression of this armor, it''s not visible at all. The entry-level [Light Body Technique] can make oneself lighter by about five kilograms in a normal atmospheric pressure environment during the execution period, and the muscle strength is not affected. Lan En is estimated to have the [Light Body Technique] of Xiao''s level. When he jumps, the weight restrained by gravity will not be more than 20 kilograms. ?Coupled with his strong leg muscles and [Jin Li], he was able to jump more than ten meters high with the posture of pulling onions on dry land. Madam Butterfly looked at Lan En''s smile in the sun, and the corner of her mouth twitched, turning her hand and shooting out another unsharpened kunai. ?Lan En easily tilted his head and dodged away, with a puzzled look on his face. Its training now, no smiling faces allowed! ??The witcher spread his hands and said, "Okay, you have the final say." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Asking for leave tomorrow Take leave tomorrow As mentioned, I am taking a day off to have my ears checked. I usually suffer from insomnia when I listen to white noise without headphones. As a result, the humid and hot environment in my ear canal directly caused a fungal infection in me. ?High-quality sleep is precious, family members (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 236 learning Chapter 237 236.Learning According to what she said, the training ground Madam Butterfly gave to Lan En was used before the wolves came out. ??The first reaction when I saw The Witcher was that it felt very similar to the Hong Kong and Taiwan kung fu movies I watched when I was a kid. In it, the protagonist uses various life-like, wooden or bamboo instruments to practice. While you can see the fantastic ideas, you can also see the difficulty of the training itself. ??Madame Butterfly gave Lan En a special bamboo tube. It seems that this bamboo tube can only be exhaled using the breathing method that is matched with the [Light Body Technique]. Paired with the [Strength] that comes with the [Light Body Technique], inserting the bamboo tube into the basin and exhaling can create a small whirlpool without raising blisters. Ninjas use this method to judge the practitioner''s basic attainments in the "Light Body Technique". Only those who pass these qualifications are qualified to be pulled up the cliff and run away. Let the breathing method and strength of [Light Body Technique] blend with your own exercise methods. Lan En could only blow out a small vortex at the beginning, but this already made Madam Butterfly couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. ??Although the wolf has told her about Lan En''s progress in learning, as an old-school ninja, she has never seen someone who can practice like this in less than ten days after getting a ninjutsu book! The [Second Heart] greatly increased Lan En''s blood oxygen level. Even without the subsequent transplantation of the [Third Lung] that specializes in breathing, his breathing efficiency is already several times that of ordinary people! This is very advantageous in the breathing method. ???With this "slight advantage" of physiological nature, Lan En completed the process that ordinary ninjas would need to practice for several years in less than two days. The whirlpool he blew out with a special bamboo tube was already the size of a sea bowl. This method has indeed allowed Lan En to make rapid progress under today''s objective conditions. He learned the breathing method of [Light Body Technique] and the accompanying [Strength]. Although the objective factors of the armor make it unlikely that he can fly away like a wolf by throwing out a hook lock. But now Lan En, it is estimated that he would not be injured if he landed hard from a height of seven to eight meters without taking any other measures. If he had done this when he first came here, his legs would have been broken into several sections. As for Lan En, his interest in ninja skills basically ends at this level. As for covert operations, he has already learned it through the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book". This skill is the foundation of ninja basics. But because it is too basic, even the Seventeen Yizi only have a gap in proficiency and understanding with ordinary Guyingzhong. Using other ninja tools, eavesdropping on intelligence, etc. To be honest, its not as powerful as the demon hunters alchemy skills and physical mutation. ??On the other hand, Lan En felt that he was a little unexpected when it came to Ashina Isshin''s teaching. Ashina single-mindedly dealt with the owl in the hidden Buddhist hall. Lan En didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and he didn''t care much about it, but he was probably dead. Ashina Isshin set up a tribute table in front of the eleven-sided Avalokitesvara statue in the Buddhist hall, and offered a branch of a cherry blossom tree, but the cherry blossoms on the branch never seemed to fade. Looks like an extraordinary item. Lan En originally thought that this old man, who was always excited whether he was cutting someone or being cut, would just draw his sword during class and say something like, "Swordsmanship is a way to kill people, and it should be learned in battle." ??But when Lan En started to learn [Wei Mingliu] from him, he spent most of his time learning the basics and moves step by step. Only at the end of each day''s class, I would do two moves as if by accident. ??Now Lan En, holding a katana that matched his body data, was raising the sword to block Ashina Isshin''s various swings. In the final analysis, it is a kind of Japanese swordsmanship, and there are still some requirements for the shape of the weapon. ?At least for its unique skill - [Ashina Cross Slash], it is difficult to perform Iaijutsu movements with a half-hand and half-sword style like Alondette''s. Dang, Dang, Dang! ?Three or four sword strikes in a row, each with different angles, intervals, and strengths. ??But under Ashina Isshin''s hands, these random and incoherent swings of the sword seemed to be as natural and tight as flowing water. During this process, Lan En''s cat eyes were fixed on the blade in the opponent''s hand, and he raised the knife to block in time. ?Every time the blades collide, the friction of steel can burst out a circle of shining sparks. ? Lan En also learned after practicing [Wei Mingren] that the sparks bursting out in a ''circle'' were a sign of the success of [Deng Carp]. ?While resisting the enemy''s attack, [Climbing Carp] will make the enemy''s body posture more and more uncoordinated, and the coordination between muscles becomes more and more difficult. ?In the end, even moving his feet would directly cause his center of gravity to be unbalanced, and then he would be stabbed in the throat by the Ashina swordsman while staggering without any resistance. Well [Dengli] is already at this level. The skinny old man with a Tsukiyo head curled his lips and looked at the young man in front of him who was concentrating on the blade. Ashina Yishin couldn''t explain how he felt looking at Lan En now. On the one hand, it is very pleasant for the teacher to teach if the person who teaches is talented and intelligent. ?He is not a jealous person, otherwise thirty years ago he would not have been able to entangle Wei Mingzhong and launch a war to steal the country. No matter how fast Lan En makes progress, he doesn''t have any negative emotions. But on the other hand Oh shit! Why didn''t I meet this man decades earlier? ! ??Now it''s not easy for me to kill people, but God has sent me such a guy who is sure to be very happy to chop people! What a great pity! Ashina Isshin''s greatest pleasures in life were two things: drinking wine brewed from Longquan River water, and slashing with people with a gold and steel knife. He is a pure Wei celebrity, and the water, soil and customs of his hometown have taken root in his war-crazy heart. ?The young man in front of me has super learning ability, super battle mentality and adaptability, super physical aptitude, and super vitality. Lann''s gene seed and [Second Heart] provided his body with vitality that ordinary people could not match. ?? Ashina didnt want to fight him, but he knew it. Under the conditions of sparring and avoiding a desperate situation, even if he collapses, Lan En will most likely still be in the same state as a normal person! At the end of the fight, neither person will be happy. It would be better not to fight at all. ??He didnt know that Lan En had gene seeds and a [second heart] in his chest, but his many years of fighting experience were not in vain. How much physical strength a person has and how resilient he is. He almost had a count at a glance. As for Lan En''s body, he already knew that he would not be able to hold on until the end of the fight when they met for the first time. ??The skinny old man grinded his teeth in displeasure, causing Lan En to raise his eyebrows in confusion. You are almost done with [Climbing the Carp] and [Lowering the Carp]. Now let me see how well you have done with [Flowing Water] and [Truncal Breathing]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Digging out the fungal infection in my ears, I feel like my brain has been ripped out of my family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 237 Wei Mingren is invincible! Chapter 238 237. Wei Mingli is invincible! ? Lan En heard Ashina Isshins request, so he no longer pursued blocking the incoming blade at the right time and angle. Instead, he just casually blocked the offensive route with his sword. The collision of the blades is no longer crisp due to lack of skill, and the sparks no longer explode in a circle. ???If it was Lan En who had just arrived and met [Wei Mingliu], and he had blocked seven or eight swords at this moment, 80% of his posture would have collapsed. But now, although his posture has undergone an unharmonious deformation, he still maintains it. ?Stance is a way for warriors to efficiently mobilize the combined force of their muscles. Whether it is defense or offense, a stable posture is necessary. - As everyone knows by Wei Mingliu, only flowing water can be said to be powerful. Even if you are resisting an attack, you should not go head-to-head with force, but seek to overcome strength with softness. ??This move can significantly increase the stability of one''s posture. Even if one is in a passive defensive state in battle, the skill of being weak but steady in the waves can easily prevent one''s posture from becoming disorganized. Ashina Isshins eyes twitched when he looked there! ?Even if we just talk about Wei Mingren, Lan En can be ranked in the top five in Pinggianzhuang! ?Compared with him, Norizen Yamauchi or Inosuke Nogami, its hard to say who is better [Ash Mingryu]. But both of them have been practicing for at least ten years. Ashina Isshin was a person who traveled around the war-torn Japan when he was young. He has seen legendary geniuses. Anyway, up to now, he is the best in Japan. Therefore, he didn''t think those people''s talents were so great. ??But I have never seen a genius who picked up a martial arts system that he had never touched before and then practiced it to this level within a few days! Dangdang! With the last two slashes, Lan En''s posture, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly fell into disarray. The middle line of the human body is wide open. Even if the legs are separated and the weight is lowered, the center of gravity is still wobbly and cannot be stabilized at all. This is what its like to be pushed to the limit by [Ashi Mingryu]. It is as if sand has been mixed into the overall functioning of the muscles, making them stiff, dull and slow. ?Those who face [Wei Mingren] for the first time will probably think that there is some serious illness in their body at this critical moment of the battle. In this case, as long as a person with a knife cuts over, it can cause horrific damage. ??Because the victim is completely defenseless, it is not difficult to stab his neck with a knife. But Lan En had already felt this strange feeling of weakness in Ashina Isshin''s hands many times. The next moment, his breathing suddenly changed. Deep and powerful breathing brings abundant oxygen, which is integrated into the blood with ultra-high efficiency through the [second heart] and transported to all parts of the body. At the same time, the muscles, bones, and ligaments of the whole body are affected and corrected by breathing. The state of collapse of posture was achieved by the breathing method, and Lan En was able to get rid of it in almost a second. Truncal Breathing, a breathing method that can effectively adjust the posture state. Essentially, breathing is used to correct the undesirable movement status of the limbs. During the battle, you can adjust your posture in time. Before the battle, it can also achieve the effect of quickly completing the warm-up and entering the combat state. ?According to Isshin Ashina, long-term practice of this breathing method will even slowly modify a person''s posture, making people walk, sit and lie more straightly and have a straighter posture. Chronic injuries such as scoliosis and lumbar muscle strain, which are accumulated over a long period of time, are meaningless to those who practice [Trunk Breathing]. ? Lan En thought about Nogami Gensai who had died in the battle, and found that this was indeed the case. ??That warrior is not young anymore, but he still stands upright and upright. After seeing Lan Ens progress, Ashina Isshin quickly ended todays class. ? Lan En didnt know why, but he felt that the old man was trying to drive people away today. He has taught Lan En all the techniques of [Ashina], from the basic [Carp Climbing] to the unique skill [Ashina Cross Slash]. Theoretically, Lan En has fully accepted it, he only needs operational proficiency. Compared with [Wei Mingren], who was making rapid progress, [Floating Boat Ferry], a single sword skill, was a bit of a hindrance to Lan En. ? He ??showed this sword move to Yi Xin. The old man looked strange. He seemed to have a good relationship with the person who knew this sword move. When we talk about it, there are memories and freedom in the expression. The origin of this move haha, thats an incredible swordsman! "That woman can fight as elegantly as if she were dancing. If you meet her eyes, you will have the illusion of being gently pulled into the water, hahaha! The last time I looked at her, I almost had a sparring match. He was hacked to death!" I have lived with one heart for so long, and I only have that kind of experience once. ??The old man''s tone didn''t seem to be talking about how he was almost hacked to death by a beautiful swordsman, but that he was favored by a beautiful woman. There is a kind of generous pleasure. Perhaps for him, the woman''s swordsmanship was a more important attribute than her beauty. But he was amused as to whether Lan En could learn this trick. If you can give up your armor, I think its possible for you to reproduce the appearance of [Flying across the Floating Boat], but now I hear that your practice of [Light Body Technique] is not ideal, haha. ??A skinny old man puts a hammer here! I think you dont understand the pleasure of heavy armor at all! ?Before Lan En left, Ashina Isshin placed his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, emphasizing to him like he did at the end of every lesson. ??The flickering candlelight in the Buddhist hall flickered on and off, and the one eye looked as sharp as a hawk under the firelight. Lan En, [Wei Mingliu] is a free skill. Focus on winning, and there are no taboos other than that. "Sause Jinsuke''s [Ashina Cross Slash] has been changed into something terrible. His sword is so fast that he can''t even control the direction of the slash. Technically speaking, this is undoubtedly a skill. It was an extreme failure. But I still didn''t let him give up this trick. Because [Ash Mingryu] is a free technique that varies from person to person." "I don''t want a person like you to become a boring person who follows the rules, Lan En. That would be a shame." ??The witcher walked out, waving his hand behind him without looking back, indicating that he heard. ??This was a behavior that was extremely inconsistent with Japanese etiquette, but Ashina looked at the young man''s back and laughed. He knew that this guy didn''t care about the rules and regulations of this world at all. It is precisely because of this that this young man is so interesting. ?As long as a warrior is good at fighting, all his weird habits and hobbies will be beautiful embellishments that add color to his honor. Lan En has already known about Ashina''s intentions. After Mentos participated in the study of [Wei Mingren], it and Lan En had already felt it. The founder''s philosophy of "being determined to win and having no taboos" makes this swordsmanship more like an integrated platform, where individual ''users'' will develop different results due to their different understandings and heights. ?Mentos has analyzed Isshin Ashina''s hand muscles. This old guy can at least be good at spear skills! And he seems to have practiced musketry! Who can say that this is not a [reed stream]? As for the "following the rules" that Ashina is worried about? That''s not a problem for Lan En. ??If you hadn''t known that you had to let this old man teach you in the future, when they competed for the first time, you would have just looked at Lan En''s [Igni Sign] to say hello to his face or not! Follow the rules? Have you seen this alchemical bomb in my hand? I said it is [Wei MingliExplosive Bomb Technique]. Anyone who has an opinion can speak up. When Lan En returned to Aretussa, he drained the chaos magic power of the two dean-level sorceresses and poured them into the alchemy bomb. At that time he will say, "[Wei Mingren] is an invincible swordsman"! Is this a problem? ??Anyway, except for the serious mages and the legions equipped with magic-blocking gold, no one would dare to say no. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 238 Kotaro Yotaro Soldier Chapter 239 Chapter 238. Kotaro and Taro Bing Early the next morning, Lan En got up as usual and went to the courtyard of the inner house for morning exercises. ??The current demon hunter is carrying Arondette given by the Lake Lady on his back, and hanging on his waist is a sword produced by Ashina. ?This sword is not a treasure, and it is incomparable with the famous Hirata sword on the wolf''s waist, the Kakimaru. It''s incomparable to Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword. It is a katana that Lan En asked for in order to increase the proficiency of [Ash Mingren]. ??Although [Wei Mingren] is a Japanese swordsmanship, the oriental cultural atmosphere in it still makes Lan En feel more comfortable than [Xiong School of Swordsmanship]. He is now considering whether to specialize in Eastern swordsmanship techniques and use the tactical thinking of Western swordsmanship to control the technology. It can be regarded as an exploration of the direction of "combining East and West". "Arondette is a lady''s sword. If I ask her, she can change the shape, right?" Lan En muttered in his mouth while waving the knife under the instinct of his muscles. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is a half-hand sword with no curvature, which does not match many of the skills in "Ash Mingryu". ?In his mind, Mentos was calculating various sports data of Lan En''s body while taking the time to complain. Sir, I think you can be more confident. As long as you go to the lady in the lake and make a grimace, occupy a lower body position, raise your head at a 45-degree angle and look up at her with watery eyes, she will probably melt, and it wont be a big deal. ?Lan En imagined the scene for a moment, and then there was an inconspicuous stumble in the movement of swinging the knife. Hehe. Thank you, Mentos. Youre welcome, sir. Its an honor to serve you. OK! ??The biological brain can already pretend not to understand irony! ?Who taught this evil beast! ?Lan completed his routine morning exercises while arguing with Mentos. Upon seeing this, a guard from the inner house ran over, bowed slightly to him, and stepped forward to report. "Lord Lan En, a warrior in the village, is waiting outside the inner courtyard. He said he wants to see you. Do you need a subordinate to send him away? That man really doesn''t look like a trustworthy warrior." "No, I have nothing to do now, I''ll go see you." When the guard said this, Lan En knew who was coming to him. That guy Kotaro was indeed unpleasant-looking. On the day he was judged as a lower-level samurai, many people were even unwilling to look at him. By the time Lan En walked to the entrance hall of Pingtian''s house, the two burned trees had already been dug up and two small saplings had been transplanted. ?Hence the entire front yard seems a bit empty. Kotaro, wearing a samurai uniform, was already waiting there. ?No matter what kind of clothes you wear, they must be able to hold up to look good, so the thin and thin Kotaro, who is less than 1.5 meters tall, looks even more ridiculous in a samurai uniform. No wonder the guards in the inner house looked down upon him. Because body size is related to the absorption efficiency of source water, people who are not tall enough in Wei Mingguo have always been ignored. What''s more, he looks ugly. But the local peoples likes and dislikes have no influence on Lan En. He has always been very independent and persistent. Hey, Kotaro! Long time no see. ?Lan smiled and waved, shouting as he walked. He had been unhappy with Kotaro''s overly strong sense of hierarchy when he was first promoted to a lower-level samurai. ?But looking back, there is really no room to blame an ignorant and poorly educated farmer Ashigaru. Lan En is not a perfect person, and his attitude towards others will be affected by his temporary mood. However, his three views and the moral education he received prevented him from letting his fluctuating mood affect his attitude towards others. When Kotaro saw his former team leader, he grinned happily at first, and then seemed to suddenly realize that he was already a lower-level samurai. ?So he quickly straightened his face, pretended to be a "majestic warrior", and bowed ninety degrees. Lord Lan En! The young man deliberately turned a small corner, approached Kotaro from the side when he was bowing, and patted him on the shoulder. Sir Samurai, why are you free to come to me today? Kotaro straightened up. Lan En''s joke made him scratch his head in confusion, and his obscene face turned red. You, my lord, are joking. "I came here this time to ask you about the Tarang soldier." In Lan En''s mind, Mentos immediately recalled an image. Talang Bing was the fat man about two and a half meters tall on the night when the bandits invaded, and his face had the characteristics of Down syndrome. Kotaro said at the time that this was originally a disabled child adopted by Senbo Temple and was then trained as a monk soldier to protect the temple. Most likely they were kidnapped from the mountains by bandits. At that time, because the Tailang soldier did not kill anyone, Lan En just knocked him out and was done. Why, he went crazy while working? ?Lan En frowned slightly and asked. Not all the bandits that night were killed, some were also captured. Dont expect any good treatment from Japan in the Middle Ages. There was a shortage of labor for the reconstruction of Pingtianzhuang, so these people were left to shoulder the burden. People with Down Syndrome look a little naive, but given Tarang Bing''s physique, if you look at him for a moment, there are probably not many people in Pingtian Village who can control him. No, its not. Kotaro scratched his head and explained to Lan En. Actually, we want to send him back to Xianfeng Temple. "He didn''t kill anyone that night. Many of the people in Zhuangzi are righteous believers in Xianfeng Temple, and they all know the situation of Tailang soldiers. No one blames him. Moreover, he has been very diligent these days. He has done at least seven or eight jobs by himself. Regarding his personal life, everyone feels that he shouldnt be pursued so much further. Lan En nodded as he listened. Thats right, that does make sense. Its just a piece of labor, to put it bluntly. With his current prestige in Pingtianzhuang, he would just let him go. "If everyone has no objections, then let him go. But why are you rushing to come to me to tell me? Oh, by the way. You have a ceremony called the Star Offering Ceremony, and you want to hold it at Xianfeng Temple ,Right?" ? Lan En took the lead towards the labor area, preparing to criticize the Tarang soldier in person. While asking Kotaro casually. Yes, its hard for you to remember. Is that the last thing your mother did for you before she was alive? She asked for a Dharma ceremony at the Gaomen Temple for you. Thats amazing. Kotaro was silent for a moment, and then nodded heavily. Exactly, thats why I have to go to Xianfeng Temple to attend the ceremony. I can also send Tarang Bing back to Xianfeng Temple on the way. The masters must also be worried about him. "This trip is not only for blessings, but also for my mother''s last wish. I will also pray for you at the Dharma ceremony!" Lan En waved his hands quickly. "This is unnecessary. This is a Dharma ceremony your mother asked for just for you. It''s really unnecessary. I don''t believe in Buddhism either." After walking for a while, the two of them arrived at the labor area. On the dusty construction site, a majestic "meat mountain" stands out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 239 injured wolf Chapter 240 239. Wounded Wolf ??The construction site in medieval Japan was very eye-catching for Lan En. ?The sight of a group of men wearing only loincloths and sweating profusely in a dusty place really made him uncomfortable. But labor in ancient times was such an ugly and dangerous thing. If you insist on wearing clothes, the risk of death from heat stroke will be very high. Kotaro trotted and called the Roshan on the construction site over. ?Talang Bing followed Kotaro, his fat body jumping up and down. ??The face with the characteristics of Down syndrome showed a simple and honest smile, which was very different from the panic that night when the bandits invaded. It can be seen that even if he is doing hard labor, he feels better than doing it with the bandits. This is indeed a simple man who came out of the monastery. When the two of them walked in front of Lan En, Tarang Bing cast a shadow like a hill, shrouding Lan En below. ??But unlike this extremely oppressive figure, his head was lowered, and his two hands rubbed back and forth on the waist rope of his loincloth, pinching the waist rope for a while, and then loosening it again. While taking a breath, the hands moved to several places. Like a primary school student who doesnt know how to speak to strangers. "This is the Tarang soldier you knocked unconscious that night. Don''t be stunned, speak up." ? ? Kotaro bowed slightly to Lan En in the first half of the sentence, and in the second half of the sentence, he gave the Tailang soldier next to him a small kick at his feet. Tailang Bing''s face was full of distress now. He couldn''t quite remember what he had been told to speak before. Donor, benefactor! Can the young monk return to Xianfeng Temple? In the future, the young monk will definitely pray for the benefactor day and night. He stumbled as he spoke, and he should have sworn to Lan En firmly. But he said something and gave Kotaro a tentative look next to him. Finally, swear well was turned into a question. Belongs to the level of giving answers but not memorizing them. Lan En scratched his head when he heard this. "Okay, you don''t have to admit that you didn''t kill anyone that night. You have done so much work and you have paid off the things you broke. If you want to go back to the temple, just go with Kotaro." With your destructive power, dont be kidnapped again just by being spoken to. You should stay well in the monastery. The huge figure suddenly put his hands on his knees, and the face came close to Lan En, with characteristic eyes with large distance between pupils and small eye sockets. There was a twinkle of pure surprise. "Really? You forgive me! Can I go back to the monastery! Thank you! You, you not only knocked me out that night and didn''t let me hurt anyone, but now you let me go back to the monastery!" You are such a good person! As he spoke, the huge Tarang soldier actually held his knees and started crying. ? ? Kotaro patted his shoulder on one side, and only when the other person was in this position could he reach Tar Bing''s shoulder. "Of course Master Lan En is a good person! You will pray day and night from now on, this is not empty talk!" "Of course! I will recite sutras for you at Xianfeng Temple!" At this promise, Lan waved his hands casually. I told you not to use it, I dont believe in Buddhism. Lan En came forward, and Tarang Bing was quickly taken out from among the prisoners. It is true that as Kotaro said, many people in Pingtian Village believe in Senfou Temple. Therefore, the process of Taro Bing being taken away went smoothly. Wait until the afternoon, when Kotaro sets off for Senfou Temple. He is expected to arrive at noon the next day. ??The Star Offering Ceremony has very strict time requirements. In order to make their birth date and horoscope perfectly match the time and astrology, some people will even temporarily change their names during the ceremony. This is all to seek the blessing of ones own fate star accurately. ? ? Kotaros mother had already calculated it for him when he was seeking qualifications for the Dharma Assembly. During the Star Offering Dharma Assembly, he would be temporarily called Xianyun. After finishing this matter, Kotaro took Tailang Bing and thanked Lan En again before leaving. ? Lan En is also in a good mood. Helping others and receiving gratitude is hard not to make people feel good. When he strolled back to the Hirata family''s inner house, he happened to see Miko''s personal ninja, Wolf, throw off the hook lock and fly from behind him to the roof of the inner house''s courtyard. Looks like he just came back from work outside. ? ? Lan En''s nose smelled an unusual smell, and he instinctively twitched slightly. "Is it that kind of pill, and other medicinal powders, judging from the ingredients, used for detoxification? Is he injured?" ? Lan Ens accomplishments in alchemy and identification of medicinal materials needless to say. He can distinguish the medicinal properties of most medicinal materials with just a slight smell. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With an elite ninja like Wolf, common poisonous snakes and poisonous insects in the mountains and forests cannot affect him at all. Those who can poison him must also be ninjas! ?The young man''s brows frowned slightly, and he felt that something was about to happen. When Lan En went straight to the residence of Yu Zi in the inner house, and went in after the announcement, he saw the wolf half-kneeling in front of Yu Zi, with his head lowered, reporting something. ??The witcher''s undisguised steps were first noticed by the wolf, and he automatically stopped reporting. ??The ninja will not make his or her own decision until the master determines whether the information should be heard by a third person. ??Oiko Kuro was looking down in distress, but when he heard the wolf''s report suddenly stopped, he looked up and saw Lan En, who was sitting cross-legged. The young man first smiled apologetically at Miko. Its a bit presumptuous to come here this time, but is the wolf poisoned and injured? Is there an emergency? Lan En estimates that it will be half a month before the opening of the celestial sphere intersection rift. If something happens to Pingtian Village again during this period, he will be really in trouble. ??The young Yuzi was quite calm, his delicate brows were furrowed and he shook his head slightly. "This matter is really infuriating. Lord Lan, please listen. This matter may require the efforts of the entire manor''s guards to contain it." With Yuzi''s approval, the wolf''s half-kneeling body turned slightly toward Lan En. The low, calm voice began to describe briefly from the beginning. On the day after the bandits were defeated in Pingtian Manor, a total of seven children under the age of eight disappeared in the manor. When the first words came out of his mouth, the corners of Lan En''s originally calm mouth twitched sharply. ?The amber cat eyes narrowed slightly. Somehow, Miko suddenly felt that the room seemed to be a little cold. ??The wolf raised his head at this moment, frowned at Lan En, and then continued to speak steadily. "At that time when the chaos was about to start, we just thought it was caused by the bandits'' massacre. So we recorded the names of the seven children on the casualty list and gave up. But after the bandits were defeated, it was not only the disappearance of the children in Pingtian Manor. It did not stop, and similar incidents began to occur frequently in surrounding villages. The farmers began to panic, and the village chiefs reported it to Lord Miko only after they could no longer suppress it." So Miko-sama sent me to investigate, as you can see. ??The wolf lifted up the hem of his orange feather fabric toward Lan En. There was a bandage coated with powdered medicine wrapped around his lower waist. The smell of the powder was exactly the antidote that Lan En smelled. "I encountered ninjas I''ve never seen before. They are kidnapping children for unknown purposes." After the wolf finished speaking calmly, Lan En''s palms began to clench and open and close unconsciously. ?The studded leather gloves made a harsh crunching sound as the leather was rubbed and clenched. Please subscribe! Thank you for the 600-point reward from Doubi Life Joy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 240 Unknown Ninja Chapter 241 240. Unknown Ninja Children seem to be a unique and precious resource in every world. The Witcher''s Green Grass Trial basically only has a 30% passing rate for children. Count Stesa wants to turn beautiful children into pedophiles and give them to the people of the Sun Cult to enjoy. In this world, a group of ninjas are also searching for children. Children are a fragile and powerless group, but they possess a wide range of value. Without punishment and control, of course, they will become food for other powerful and immoral groups. "You have fought against them." Lan En''s tone was calm, but the emotion revealed in his tone made people feel chilled. What are the characteristics of those ninjas? Hinjas will have group characteristics due to different training methods. ??? Because the cultivation method involves a lot of leg and foot skills, the Gu Yingzhong all have tall and slender bodies. Ashina''s side is all short and capable, except for Owl''s body, which is an innate endowment. Light Body Techniqueis a basic skill that is almost universal among the ninja community. However, this technique, which involves controlling changes in the buoyancy of the body, will naturally differentiate into the characteristics of the school as you practice it more. Facing further questioning, the wolf first turned to Yuzi for permission. Until the little boy nodded slightly, he continued in a calm tone. "They are a group of very short ninjas, never more than 1.4 meters tall. Their torsos are like wooden barrels, and their limbs are thin but powerful. They wear big hats that can be used as shields, single-toothed wooden clogs on their feet, and use small daggers when fighting. Close and thrown, with poison on the blade. What I encountered was a team of eight people. After killing one person, they killed three people head-on. In the end, they were scratched on the waist and they retreated due to poisoning. If Master Miko orders the pursuit, then I will continue to track and behead the remaining four people. ?As a standard high-level ninja, Wolf still did not forget to apply for task instructions after introducing the situation. ?But Miko shook her head calmly. "The enemy is a group of ninjas. It''s too difficult for you to chase them alone. And if you kidnap children in such a large area, there must be more than one group wandering around." "This is why I want all the guards at Pingtian Village to be alert. The enemy is in the dark and we are clear, and there is nothing we can do about passive defense." Lord Lan En, please support me. ?Miko nodded in Lan En''s direction, but he immediately noticed that the demon hunter''s expression was a little abnormal. You havent seen those ninjas, but I think I have. ??The witcher slowly stood up on the tatami and walked out with a cold face. ?Not only did he see it, but he seemed to have also comforted a sinner who kidnapped a child! The next day, Lan En returned to the place where Longquan River draws water. Of course, there was no one there. ??Although the dark clouds of the internal army''s pressure on the country are slowly dissipating, the destroyed things need to be rebuilt, the plundered food needs to be accumulated, and people are very busy. ?This is just convenient for Lan En. The water vapor beside Longquan River is very abundant, which makes tracking more difficult. If there were more and more people coming to worship, even Lan En wouldn''t be confident that he would be able to find clues in this situation. He still remembered that when he came back from Tanzi Chunchang, he saw a strange man who fit the description of the wolf here. Wolf described the figures of those who did not recognize ninjas as "barrels", while Lann regarded them as "potatoes". ?That deformed man wearing a **** iron hat, Tanuki, once worshiped his dead son here. ?Lann looked at the ground with his cat eyes. The witcher''s extraordinary vision turned the whole world into a magical and distorted scene in his retinas. Those footprints are highlighted in red in this bright color. "These are straw sandals. This man is barefoot. Single-tooth clogs! Found them!" ??The tracking technology of a witcher, with the blessing of extraordinary senses, far exceeds that of an old hunter who has been immersed in hunting for more than ten or twenty years. Finding the footprints is the first step. ??The Ninja''s body is very light, and his level of [Light Body Technique] is good. Even shoes like single-tooth clogs, which are supposed to leave deep marks, are very inconspicuous wherever he walks. This level of familiarity is probably on the same level as that of a wolf. This is an elite ninja. But his mind is confused. ??No one would fill up the Renqi **** from the water source of Longquan River, but instead of using them to pray, they would empty them and take them away. Renqiu **** are made of oil paper, bamboo strips, and cotton and linen threads. These things will produce a unique flavor after being stained with water. ?The ninja ignored this. ? Lan En raised his nose slightly, capturing the messy smell molecules in the air. After a moment, he opened his eyes. I found you. ?Those cat eyes looked at the rugged terrain of the Ashina area. With such a complicated height difference, geological faults of five to six meters can be seen everywhere, and narrow rock passages and caves are also common. Lan was moving forward in this complex terrain. He does not have the convenience of movement as a wolf, but the [Light Body Technique] has allowed his arm strength to exceed his weight by a lot. Generally speaking, a big muscleman will definitely not be able to hold up when competing with a gymnast with a smooth body. Because the increase in arm strength is definitely not as good as the overall increase in body weight due to the increase in muscle mass. ??The muscle structure of witchers has been mutated by magic potions, allowing them to often travel through mountains and mountains wearing armor. Lan En, who has transplanted the gene seed and [Second Heart] for himself, and has already achieved results by practicing the [Light Body Technique], will only be more relaxed. Even the inexhaustible vitality of the [Second Heart] made him feel no effort, and he had already climbed six consecutive height differences wearing a suit of heavy armor. The total height is nearly thirty meters! Ten floors! A naturally formed rock cave appears in front of you. The smell of lamp oil, straw mats, and sweat came from inside. It seems that the man in the hat has been here for a while. I recommend you come out on your own, Rat. The actions of the other ninjas made Lan En not want to be polite. "There are other exits to this hole, but I can hear the wind, and the sound is very high-pitched. It''s not big enough for a human being, even for someone of your stature. Don''t let me throw anything in there." ??The witcher took out the knife from his waist and said coldly. ?There was silence in the cave for a while, but it seemed that he had given up on the illusion of being able to deceive the witcher. Then, a whistling sound began to be heard. Just as Lan En felt, the deformed man wearing a black iron hat slowly walked out of the rock hole. ?That action made Lan En''s eyes flash with confusion. Because his "slowness" is not due to the caution of a ninja, but more like a casual feeling that nothing matters? ?Lan En has seen a lot of ninjas, and he feels that this is not the emotion that an elite ninja should have. ?Even the ordinary Guyingzhong and Yingyingzhong are much bolder and more ruthless than him at this moment. ?The heavy-looking bamboo hat was slightly lifted by him, and he accurately stopped at an angle where he could see Lan En clearly. Are you the person who passed by that night? ?His eyes were slightly stunned. ??It happened to meet Lan En''s thinking eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 241 The hunt begins Chapter 242 241. The hunt begins ?The other party''s state is obviously wrong, but this does not eliminate the other party''s suspicion. ??A sinner will be sad when his son dies, but he will have no scruples when doing evil, not even thinking that the child killed by his hands is someone else''s. ??The deformed man opposite, after being stunned for a while, not knowing whether it was true or not, saw clearly that Lan En seemed to be ready to take action at any time, and his face immediately turned cold. Why, after the Hirata family suffered a disaster, they didnt even have the courage to let strangers rest in their territory? ??The short winter melon-like ninja looked Lan En up and down. "I actually sent someone like you to drive people away. Do you want to kill me directly?" When Lan En burst out with unabashed hostility, his body also entered a fighting state. The gene seed is responsible for coordinating the organs, and the blood pumped out by the [second heart] is hot and efficient. ?The cold hostility and the abnormal heat radiating from his body will give people an indescribable sense of oppression in both consciousness and reality. It''s like a panting, hungry brown bear with the smell of blood in its teeth is sniffing behind you against the back of your neck. The breath it breathes out is hot, but your heart is cold. Thanks to the strong will of the ninja after training, the man in the hat is only sweating on his palms now, but his muscles are not stiff and he cannot hold the knife tightly. Lan En tilted his head and looked at him, his eyes as cold as the silver hair falling from his forehead. Last time we met, I told you that your child passed away, and I comforted you. Although I knew it was useless, why did you, who had already experienced this kind of pain, take away someone elses child? "what are you saying?" There was a suppressed panic in the man''s voice, and Lan En knew that he had found the right person. I didnt know you were talking about ugh! Dang!! Sparks exploded between steel and steel in an instant! ?That''s a weird and fast movement method that even ninjas were surprised by! When the ninja uses [Light Body Technique] to rush forward, he can still observe the obvious process of accumulating power in his legs, but Lan En''s sprint that relies on [Bear School Sword Technique] to adjust his center of gravity shows no trace of accumulating power at all! ??The man in the hat had no chance to fight Lan En, he couldn''t react. He relied on the black iron hat on his head that covered his entire body to barely let the blade cut directly into his flesh! ?Lan En pressed down on the blade with cold eyes, and the opponent slid away directly relying on the smooth arc of the bamboo hat on his head. But even so, the man in the hat was feeling dizzy and his brain was numb. Their school dared to wear protective hats on their heads, so they naturally expected the situation of "concussion". Their potato-shaped figure with almost no neck is a specially developed shock-absorbing design. He was already the mainstay of his ninja group, but he still never thought that one day he would be suppressed to this extent. ?The speed is so weird that you cant respond in time, and the power is so strong that even the defense cant withstand it I cant even react in time. Did the Hirata family produce a [Seven Guns]?! ? ? Even in the dilated pupils of the man in the hat, he could see an obvious look of shock. ??He has never seen the legendary Ashina Shichimoto in action, after all, few of those who have seen him live are alive. But he expected it to be nothing more than that, right? At this point, we can only use ninja skills to deal with it. ??The short winter melon ninja jumped nimbly on the cliff and in mid-air, like a jumping potato. ? Their size, less than half that of an adult, makes them a small target. With their short stature, most of the enemy''s attacks can only be in the form of downward slashes, and this technique is blocked by the hats on their heads. The edges of the hat are sharpened to eliminate the risk of being caught. If the enemy catches them, they can cut off the enemy''s fingers by turning their head. Lan En can feel it through the battle. This is a group of ninjas who have developed very well. But this also shows another thing: the development is organized, which shows that they are not wild ninjas fighting against the autumn wind! They have masters! They caught the children because they were instructed by their masters! ?Thinking of this, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?The dark bamboo hat flew towards me, and the ninja under the hat huddled inside, and the traces of his moves were completely blocked by the bamboo hat. When Lan En was in front of him, the ninja exerted force on his waist and twisted his body in mid-air. The poisoned dagger in his hand slashed directly towards Lan En''s face. Unless its a decisive moment, dont attack the key points, because the key points will definitely be heavily defended. Accumulate damage with small but numerous wounds and poisons, and the final blow will kill you. This is the experience gained by the man in the hat over the years. But when he turned around, he realized that the cold cat eyes of the man opposite him did not waver at all. Dang! ??The poisoned dagger in his hand was deflected by Da Dao in a strange arc, and the man in the hat felt stiff in mid-air. Oops! Its [Wei Mingren]. ?The stiffness of the movement was captured, and Lan En seemed to feel that it was a bit silly to face the iron hat with an ordinary fighting knife. ?So he simply used his knife to fend off the dagger and then raised his leg directly! There was a loud bang! ? ?The plate armor hanging on the boots collided with the iron hat in mid-air at waist height. ??The force of a real kick is much greater than that transmitted by a blade with a blade no more than three fingers wide! ??The short winter melon ninja even groaned after being hit and was choked back by this foot. ?His body bounced on the ground a few times, and hit the cliff with a ''bang'' sound from afar! Leaning on the rock wall, his thin arms were already twisted and twitching slightly. Trying to focus on the blurred vision, he looked at the foreign warrior who walked over with a cold face. I couldnt beat him. Even though I used [Light Body Technique] to reduce my own weight, my arm was directly dislocated! .Gotta run! Hes wearing heavy armor and cant catch up! After the strategy was decided, the ninja turned around without hesitation. Single-tooth clogs, a shoe that was difficult to control, clicked on his feet against the rugged rocks on the cliff. Taking advantage of Lan En, he couldn''t catch up, he was like a paper man, and he "floated" to a more than ten meters high geological faults in three or two times. ??Pressing his dislocated arm and looking down at the plain-faced foreign warrior, the man in the hat didn''t dare to stay any longer. He had to find his ninjas quickly, not only because there were more people and it was safer, but also because he also had questions in his heart. I clearly told you not to do anything during this period! The man in the hat was running with a solemn and puzzled expression. The ninjas in his hands are disobedient, which is definitely not good news for him. Under the cliff, Lan En, who seemed to have been thrown away by the enemy due to the terrain and armor, calmly watched the potato-like ninja on the cliff disappear from sight. After a long time Mentos, start marking the trail. On the retina, extremely highly saturated colors converge into a single track. Lan En squatted down, took a handful of **** soil in his hand, and sniffed it gently. He murmured with a sneer. Run, the hunt begins Let me see how many more people you have. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 242 chaos Chapter 243 242. Chaos Kurokasa no Tanuki, this is the name of the leader of the ninja organization - Ranpo. They are ninjas raised by Xianfeng Temple on Mount Konggang. They act secretly and are rarely known to the public. As for why a group of monks took out the offerings from the temple and raised a group of ninjas, no one knows. ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon connected his dislocated arm with a click on the ground, held down the joint to prevent it from shaking, and then ran away. The warrior behind him who was chasing him was ridiculously strong! ??Although the ninja''s movement efficiency was enough to get rid of all the samurai, the inexplicable chill still accumulated and clogged in his heart. Let him not dare to slow down. ?A pair of short legs made of hemp poles fell quickly, and the single-tooth clogs only made a slight crunching sound when they occasionally stepped on rocks. The short winter melon-like body is like flying pieces of paper under the superb [Light Body Technique]. The Kurokasa no Tanuki advanced on flat ground in the jagged terrain of Ashina. This land is naturally suitable for ninja activities. After running for about half an hour, Kurokasa no Raccoon found the foothold of his men. ??This half-hour journey is a rugged path for ninjas who come and go, and for ordinary people and warriors who move clumsily. The height difference is four hundred meters, and it is not surprising to walk for several days. ??This is a triangular terrain formed by two cliffs. It barely covers an area of ??200 square meters, and there are more than a dozen Ranbo ninjas active. ?Wearing wooden or straw hats and cage hats, they squatted by the fire, stepped on single-toothed wooden clogs, and sipped their meals from wooden bowls. ??If someone who doesnt know them looks at it, they will think that they are more like a group of hardworking farmers who have finished their work. ??The black-hatted raccoon jumped straight down from the cliff, staggering a few steps before standing still. The Luanbo people raised their heads when they heard the noise. When they saw the iconic black iron hat, most of them lowered their heads to eat again. "Hey, Li? Have you finished the funeral? We thought you had to relax for a few days." ?The people around Kurokasa no Raccoon greeted him and handed him a wooden bowl. Eat something and take a breather. The Kurokasa no Tanuki was indeed panting. The psychological pressure Lan En put on him was still keeping the adrenaline content in his body at a high level, and his physical strength was severely exhausted. Coupled with a dislocated arm, running with one hand pressing on the joint. The unbalanced movement posture for a long time made even an elite ninja like him feel tired. But he still threw away the wooden bowl in front of him. The wooden bowl and the multigrain porridge inside were immediately splashed out. "You can eat later, but I told you not to act again before I come back, right?" ?Under the black iron hat, the black hat raccoon stared at his group of subordinates with cold eyes. Ninja, when can you act as you please? ??The Luanbo people who had their bowls thrown did not seem to have any emotional fluctuations, and they just looked at their leader calmly. He was not angry because the bowl was thrown away, nor was he upset because he made the leader angry. Most of the other Luanbo people who raised their heads from their rice bowls had the same expression. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki began to feel a little uneasy. The ninjas are a hierarchical organization that is cruel and pathological. In this kind of organization, when subordinates begin to feel indifferent to the anger of their superiors, this often means something is going to happen. We did not act haphazardly, Kurokasa. ??The Luanbo people picked up the wooden bowl from the ground, filled it with grain porridge again, and instead of giving it to the black hatted raccoon dog, he put it to his mouth and sucked it. "Ranbozhong are ninjas who have a master. If the master wants us to work quickly, then we will do it." "Kuroli, we can have so many members here drinking porridge now, not because of you. It''s because we work for the master. Besides" ?????During the break of drinking porridge, the Luanbo people raised their heads slightly and looked at Kuroli Give it a try. In the eyes of that chaotic crowd, Kuroli could not see the loyalty he once had, only a kind of contempt. "Your son died, and everyone is sad for you. But if you become soft-hearted because of something like this, you are not a qualified ninja. And an unqualified ninja is not qualified to be a leader." "The monks want twenty children this time, and we have already sent seventeen of them. What do you want to do with the remaining three?" ?That Luanbo crowd, as well as all the remaining Luanbo crowd, stopped sucking at this time and looked at Kuroli steadily. ?The things in those eyes made people feel inexplicably chilly. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon knew in his heart that this was not to let him help, but to let him prove that he was still qualified to lead the Rangbo people. In a hierarchical organization, once the subordinates suppress the superiors, the scale and determination will naturally far exceed that of Tongji. ?With the ruthless determination of the ninjas, if he did not complete the task, it is estimated that these men who are holding bowls of porridge will directly draw their swords and kill him in the next moment! ??He is now injured by Lan En''s kick. Even if he wants to use [Light Body Technique] to escape, he may not be able to escape. But is he going to do it? It is not difficult to kidnap children. He used to do it very smoothly and many times. But what now? ??The masseter muscles on the black hat''s face were pulsating under the skin, and no one could see his eyes clearly under the hat. ?The colorful Renqi ball used to pray for his son was still placed on his body. Before his son died, he did not care about doing evil things. Cause and retribution. These things are **** in its opinion. Because those who preach these things are the employers of evil people and ninjas like them! ??If the Buddha had eyes, he would have punished those monks. But now that his son has died due to frailty, he actually doesnt care much about karma. Ninjas are not afraid of these things. But what if? He is not afraid, but what about his son who has gone to hell? He went down just after he was born. What if his own sins were put on Tianji''s head? What should the Buddha do if he sees that he is not afraid and turns to punish the children? He is still young. ?Tianji will not be able to bear it. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon didn''t know what he was thinking about at the moment. After so many years of ninja career, he should be the person who has the most thorough understanding of the true nature of ''Buddhism''. Those deceitful people have already shown their filthiness in front of him. But now, his thoughts began to wander uncontrollably. Hey. Under the low hat, the leader of Luanbo sighed. After hearing this, the people around Luanbo began to look cold and put their hands on the daggers on their backs. Youre right, I really cant do these bad things anymore. ?There was a crisp sound of "bang", and blue light emitted from the black tiger''s body, and his short body took advantage of the situation to assume a shape like a Buddhist sculpture. The eyes of the people around him opened slightly, and they did not hesitate any longer. He ate hajang candy! Kill him! ??A dozen dwarf winter melons, relying on their astonishing jumping heights, pounced toward the Black Hat''s raccoon dog without blind spots like a mass of black crows. ?It seems that they have been thinking about taking action for more than a day or two. ?This kind of strategy seems to have been practiced at least four or five times. Kurokasa no Raccoon clenched the dagger in his hand. He felt that he could not survive for two minutes, but if two of them died together, Tianji would suffer less down there, right? With this mentality, Kurokasa no Raccoon has to face his former subordinates. But at the next moment, the two flying knives brought with them terrifying air waves, bringing high-density air blades into the atmosphere! It flew straight from the sky towards the black and chaotic waves! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 243 ‘Immortal’ Chapter 244 243. Immortal ?The penetrating power of those two flying knives was terrifying. The trajectory of the air blades shows that their angle is from top to bottom. The chaos who jumped into the high altitude, the buckets that could be comparable to the wooden shield were directly penetrated by the wooden shield. Then a large hole was made from the lower abdomen on the front of the body. ??The air blade on the flying knife may have turned the fragile tissues in his body into a puddle. After piercing an entire person, the power of the flying knife has not been weakened to the point where it can be ignored. Two flying knives with air blades caused the death of three Luanbo people and injured two others. ??More than a dozen ninjas rushed towards the Kurokasa no Raccoon, but only half of them were cleared away by two flying knives in mid-air! Kuroli even felt that the sky suddenly became a little brighter. ??That was Luanbo Zhong who had lost consciousness and was knocked away by the power of the flying knife. There was a sudden sound of wind falling above my head. The sound of the wind was so loud that it felt like a huge boulder would fall down at the next moment. But what fell was not a stone, but a tall man. Bang! Woo!!*2 ?Two leather boots with external plate armor stepped on a flying chaos and smashed it to the ground! The sound of flesh and bones being squeezed into minced meat is like beating beef **** with your hands. ?It is a texture where flesh and blood become sticky. The dwarf winter melon-like body has turned into a crushed winter melon. In Lan En''s dynamic vision, everything in front of him was at just the right speed. ?His left hand stretched out backward and formed a handprint. Alder''s Seal A fan-shaped transparent shock wave directly blew a group of people who had used [Light Body Technique] away from the cliff. Lan En''s right hand has already been placed on the handle of the knife at his waist. In front of his eyes, there were only a few Luanbo people left. Their positions and heights were vaguely connected by a straight line. That line can be used to draw the knife. Ashina Cross CutHalf. ??The clear blade and the steel at the scabbard made a slight but pleasant friction sound. The air on the blade is compressed and entangled by finely controlled force. A straight horizontal line of the air blade perfectly overlapped with Lan En''s aiming line in his field of vision. The knife at the waist has been raised to the side by the right hand, but the high-density milky white air blade in mid-air slowly faded away after half a second. ?On the trajectory of the air blade, the backs of the ninjas of Ranpo exploded. ??The fast blade cut through the skin, flesh, and muscles, while the chaotic air flow of the knife dragged the blood and minced meat to the outside world and splashed it out. ??For any school that has the [Air Blade] move, their battle scenes tend to produce greater blood loss than other schools. ??This is common sense education from Isshin Ashina. Ashina''s Cross Slashoriginally consists of two swords, one of which is joined horizontally. It is often used to break down the enemy''s defense. The second sword is raised and struck vertically to end the battle. But Lan En and Mentos had already planned the direction of the situation before taking action. With his perfect execution, there was no need for a second sword at all. So, this is just one move [Ashina Cross CutHalf]. The time between the rise of the rabbit and the fall of the falcon is less than three seconds. ?Three seconds ago, there were fourteen people here sucking grain porridge by the fire. Three seconds later, only two people were left standing on the small platform between the cliffs. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki kept holding the knife tightly and stood on guard. Lan En shook off the blood on his knife and feet, walked to the edge of the cliff, and looked down. "You guys in chaos fell thirty meters straight with no place to stay. You shouldn''t be able to survive, right?" When he said this, Lan En''s tone was very calm. ?But Kurokasa no Tanuki still shuddered violently. From his perspective, this foreign warrior who should have been left far away suddenly appeared. When he jumped down and trampled two random people to death, Kurokasa no Raccoon could not even see his whole person clearly. He only realized that a flash of silvery white flashed past his eyes. By the time he reacted, his field of vision had just re-framed the fallen Lan En, and he saw that this guy didn''t seem to even do anything to cushion the landing. He just pulled out his sword with a ''choking'' sound, and threw out a terrifying air blade Iai Slash! ?That''s fourteen chaos! Three seconds! ??Kurolizai was silent for a long time, slowly shaking his head. They cant live. I cant live in that situation. ?His calm tone surprised Lan En slightly. "It seems like you have figured something out? Just now, you were a little scared when you looked at me. But now you are so calm." Your skills can scare most people. Its too efficient and perfect. The black bamboo hat is dotted up and down. "But I was ready to die just now. If I''m not afraid of death, I won''t be afraid of your skills." Tsk, thats a bit difficult to handle. ?Lan En put the sword back into the scabbard on his waist, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the Kurokasa no Tanuki with his cat eyes. You are the leader of this group of traffickers, and I hope to get something out of your mouth. "If it''s because of this, then you don''t have to threaten me, I will tell you." ??Under the black hat, the thin hand waved indifferently. The corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised, showing some interest. "Because they betrayed you? Or because you figured it out and wanted to atone for it?" Atonement? What stupid thing to say? ??Throwing aside all scruples and not even caring about life or death, Kurokasa no Raccoon spoke casually. But in those words, the feeling of loneliness and loneliness is like water flowing under the ice. Cant be seen, but can be heard. You cant redeem yourself for committing such a crime, no matter how many good things you do. I know it very well in my heart. But just because I know it, I want to do something no matter what. ?Lan En looked at him. This deformed man also looked directly into Lan En''s eyes openly this time. ?There was no fear or guilt on that ugly face, just desolation. After a long silence, Lan En nodded silently. Then lets talk about it. I only heard half of it when I came here just now. Why did you rob and abduct children? ?This small platform on the cliff is now covered with **** limbs, but neither of them cares much about it because of their respective professional relationships. Have you heard of the power of immortality? ??Kurougasa no Raccoon pondered for a while, and Lan En could see that he was thinking about where to start. ?But then, the words he said made Lan En frown. "If you want to fool me with remote folklore, I advise you to think clearly." In Eastern cultural circles, the concepts of "immortality" and "immortality" are clearly distinguished. Unless it''s intentional, it''s not easy to confuse. ?Lann''s witcher mutated, and the sorceress was infected by chaotic energy. These individuals who can live for hundreds of years and still remain young can be called "immortal species". Elves are born to be immortal. But immortality? Even in the world of magic, there seem to be only a few demon spirits and cursed creatures. These things are tortured by curses and negative emotions and cannot die even if they want to. ??But the expression and tone of Kurokasa''s raccoon dog told Lan En He is serious. "Wow." ?Lan Ens mouth opened slightly and he let out an exclamation unconsciously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Wang Xiayu for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 244 Immortal Immortal Peak Master Chapter 245 Chapter 244. The Immortal Master of Immortal Peak "You mean those children were made into elixirs by the ''monk'' you talk about? That kind of thing sounds ridiculously fake?" ?Lan En frowned and said. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon shook his head and retorted. Those kids are not being used to make medicine, they are being experimented with. An attempt to see if mortals can create immortality. And immortality is real! Its not something outrageously fake! ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Kurokasa no Raccoon continued. "Master Xianfeng is the first person in the temple to gain the power of immortality. As long as you have seen his appearance, you will know that he is indeed a ''thing'' that cannot die." Maybe it was a living immortal in front of them that made the monks crazy with desire? From then on, they started to try again and again. Wait a minute, you said Master Xianfeng? Without waiting for Hei Tanuki to finish, Lan En interrupted him suddenly. Is this the name of the immortal man? Or? Thats not his Dharma name. He is the Dharma Master of Xianfeng Temple, so he is called Xianfeng Master. In other words, it is really the Xianfeng Temple! ? ?Suddenly, a face with a wretched appearance but a sincere smile flashed in Lan En''s mind, as well as a face with a naive Tang syndrome who shouted to pray for him. "Are you kidding me? Even if I just came to Ashina a few days ago, I already know that Senboji Temple is a famous Tantric temple throughout Japan! If it''s bullying tenants and refusing to pay taxes, that''s it. But abducting children... they''re crazy Yet?" ??Kurougasa no Raccoon looked at the inexplicably impatient foreign warrior calmly, and he seemed to understand something. ?So the short ninja sighed and shook his head. Crazy? They have gone crazy a long time ago. Yes, they are one of the most famous Tantric sects, but if you really get to know Xianfeng Temple in recent times, you will know. How many believers have gone up the mountain to pray for blessings during this period of time, but have never been able to come down again? ??The wind in the mountains is whistling, but the cold it brings to people is simply not as cold as the message coming from the mouth of the black hatted raccoon dog. ?The ground is covered with blood and mutilated limbs, but the information about the ''Pure Land of Buddhism'' and the ''Tantric Temple'' is even more cruel and crazy than the mess on the ground. When Master Xianfeng announced that he would try to understand the power of immortality in recent years, the monks in the temple became more and more crazy. That is the power of immortality. Who can remain calm in front of that kind of thing throughout the ages? To understand immortality, one must first transcend death. They need to observe peoples death, and then learn from it to gain knowledge. It has been more than half a year, and all the believers who went up the mountain were kept by them as materials to acquire knowledge. And those children were trial works for practical knowledge. But you also know that if you use knowledge that you dont know is right or wrong on those children, they wont survive. ??The raccoon man with the black hat lowered his head. In Lan En''s eyes, he could only see the **** iron hat swaying from side to side. "The monks no longer worship the Buddha and meditate in the morning and dusk. They are ''seeking the way''! They are like demons, seeking the ''way to immortality''!" The corners of the witcher''s mouth twitched as he asked calmly but urgently. "How quickly will they attack believers? What if they are going to hold a star offering ceremony? When will they attack?" ??The black hat was raised, and the short melon-like ninja pursed his lips, as if he didn''t know what to say. In the end, there was only a sigh. Star offering puja? ?Those are really the most miserable group of people. After seeking the fate star, the person who performs the ceremony will be made into a centipede! "It''s just the afternoon now. If the person starts from here, plus the distance, it will be almost the next night." Kuroka no Raccoon pursed his lips. It is no longer considered a human being. Kuroka tried hard not to be so explicit. ?Lan Ens mouth was slightly open and his forehead was supported by his palms. Including the distance, it only takes a day and a half. And here is almost half a day''s journey from Pingtianzhuang, that is to say. Kotaro, Taro soldiers who didn''t know what they called yet, had they died? ! ?Lan En brought Kurokasa no Tanuki back to Hirata Manor, and met Ashina Isshin in the inner house room. At this time, Miko Kuro and his personal ninjas, Madame Butterfly and Wolf were there. Because it concerns children in a large territory, Norizen Yamauchi, who is temporarily in charge of the defense of Hiragang Manor, is also listening. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki was in the middle of the room, taking off his iconic black iron hat and placing it by his side, revealing his deformed figure and face. Lan En sat down against the corner of the door, lowered his head, and his silver hair fell down to cover his face. ??When Ashina Isshin and Wolf entered the room, the two of them instinctively clenched the scabbard, and their thumbs slightly opened the guard of the katana at their waist. The two men looked around with sharp eyes before staring at Lan En and slowly moved their hands away from the scabbard. ?Mikokuro didn''t know why, but Butterfly and Yamauchi Norizen looked at their actions thoughtfully. Heh, Madam Butterfly chuckled to herself. "I didn''t expect that I''d become this old." As the lord of the entire Hirata clan, Isshin naturally sits at the top. After he sat down, everyone found their own seats. ??What makes Mikokuro a little confused is that Yamauchi Norizen, the Ashina Castle general who has become more and more majestic in Hiradaso recently, today did not comment on Lan En''s obviously unceremonious sitting posture. ??If it were done to others in the past, this would have been a move worthy of his anger. Being from a family of Ashina Shichimoto Gun, one would naturally have a sense of arrogance and a desire to regulate his subordinates. So, you are the one who abducted children? Ashina was silent at the table, so Mikokuro naturally assumed the role of questioning. ??Black Hat''s raccoon face was calm and he nodded without hesitation. Then, he poured out all the information about Xianfeng Temple. ?The expressions of everyone present were different. Yuzi obviously did not expect that the famous temple in Japan would have such a crazy and dirty side, and it has now reached the point of getting out of control. Wolf and Butterfly, due to their professional status as ninjas, performed without any fluctuations. Ninja is not a profession that requires expressing one''s own opinions. The sarcasm at the corner of Yishin''s mouth was very conspicuous. ?Yamauchi Norizen, who is loyal to the current ruler of the country, was shocked at first, and then suppressed the shock with a tough expression. Thats nonsense! Xianfeng Temple has always supported each other with the Ashina Kingdom, and even contributed in the war against the pirates! And they kidnapped good men and women and used them as materials for the search for immortality. The Xianfeng Temple family has a huge business, and its daily maintenance depends entirely on offerings. Without these good men and women, how can they have food? "If they really do this, I''m afraid they will starve their own monks to death before they can develop that ridiculous ''power of immortality''! I''m afraid you are not sent by the inner government to slander the masters of Xianfeng Temple. Ninja!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 245Financial sources Chapter 246 245. Economic sources Faced with Yamauchi Nozen''s direct question, Kurokasa no Raccoon did not panic. Instead, he turned to look at Lan En, who was sitting against the wall at the door. You are absolutely right, foreign warrior. When discussing an organization, keeping silent about its financial sources is like a joke. Then let me make it clear to you, Mr. General. Kurokasa no Raccoon turned around and faced Yamauchi Norizen''s question calmly. You must be familiar with this kind of sugar. Speaking, the short winter melon ninja took out two pieces of candy like fruit candies, one red and one blue. ?The texture is like jade, and it is not ordinary at first glance. The faces of everyone present also illustrate this point very well. "Hajangtang and Humjangtang are specialties of Xianfeng Temple. By biting into pieces of candy and assuming the corresponding Arhat posture, you can achieve spiritual seduction. It can enhance a person''s strength and defense. They are quite famous among the samurai groups throughout Japan. Buddha candy." Your Excellency, Lord Attendant, you said before that Senboji Temple and Ashina share weal and woe, so since last year, what has happened to the price of this kind of Buddhist candy supplied to Ashina? You should know, right? Switching between offense and defense, facing the question of Kurokasa no Raccoon, Norizen Yamauchis mouth twitched and he clenched his teeth. Even the young Oko Kuro knew from his expression that the price changes were by no means optimistic. ??The Kurokasa no Tanukis questioning is not over yet. Increasing the selling price to Ashina is indeed a large amount of money, but it is still not comparable to the offerings received by Senhoji Temple in the past. So, adults, what else do those monks do? Heh. Isshin Ashina, who was half-lying on the main seat, sneered. He is old and has a high status, so no one can say anything even if he assumes this posture in the main position. Although I dont know much about merchants, do you think that in addition to raising the selling price, you also need to increase the sales volume? ?At this time, even Okokuro looked stern. Following sugar is used to improve combat effectiveness, and its main target customers are of course samurai who rely on force for a living. ??Mount Kongo is located in the Ashina Kingdom, which has been blocked by the inner government. If you want to ship a large amount of goods, besides supplying the Ashina Kingdom, who else can eat a large amount of Buddha candy is self-evident. They are colluding with the inner government?! Do Lord Norizen Yamauchi and Lord Genichiro know about this? ?Miko Kuro was so shocked that he straightened his back unconsciously. ??The tall and powerful General Ashina Shishi said nothing, but looked at the black-hatted raccoon in the center of the room and Lan En, who was sitting with his head bowed by the wall, with ferocious eyes like a man-eating tiger. You, what you say has no basis! "Isn''t that true? I personally gave the Buddhist candies to the Gu Yingzong in the inner palace. Now I only sell them these two kinds of Buddhist candies. But I think that in the near future, the financial gap of those monks will be bigger. They will Maybe even selling Yaksha Candy." This seems to be a more taboo, more powerful, and little-known type of Buddhist sugar. ?Judging from their names, General Heng Ha is still a Dharma Protector Arhat. Although Yaksha belongs to the eight Buddhist sects, he is already more inclined to the category of evil gods and demons. ?At least Ashina Isshin''s sarcastic sneer just now also frowned for a moment when he heard the name. Besides, the way monks make money is not just selling Buddhist candies. I heard on the way that on the night when we Pingtian Village suffered a disaster, there were Taro soldiers among the enemies? Haha The laughter of Kurokasa no Tanuki made several people present get angry. "You don''t really think that he was abducted by bandits from the edge of Xianfeng Temple, right? With a body of more than two and a half meters, he has enough physical strength to wear armor and equip heavy weapons. Although he is resistant to hurting people, as long as he goes up When you enter the battlefield, you will naturally lose control when you panic. You are simple-minded and will not even ask for rewards that match your military achievements. How much money do you think the inner government will pay for such a warrior?" Dont you, Master Wei, also hire Tailang soldiers from Xianfeng Temple? You should know how useful they are, right? ?Yamauchi Norizen now no longer even glared at people, he just clenched his fists, knelt down and lowered his head.?????So thats all. The Kurokasa no Raccoon ignored Yamauchi Nozen, who was loyal to the current king, and bowed to the skinny old man on the throne. "Even if you adults have no feelings about Xianfeng Temple''s deviation from Buddhism and don''t care about their crazy research, you should destroy this evil temple even if it is just to prevent the Weiming Kingdom from being planted by the inner government! " ??The voice of the leader of the chaos was sincere and sincere, leaving no doubt that he wanted to take action against the current situation of the demons dancing in Xianfeng Temple. ??But Ashina Isshin looked past the ninja who was bowing down and looked at Lan En who was sitting by the wall. ?That sharp single eye was full of interest. So. This is the result you want, Lan En? To wipe out the entire Xianfeng Temple? Suddenly, the eyes of everyone present were focused on the corner that was originally unnoticed. ?Under the gorgeous silver hair, Lan En''s face slowly raised, and his cat eyes looked at Ashina Isshin''s one eye without hesitation. According to Kuroka, the two people I went to Xianfeng Temple yesterday are considered friends. They should have been experimented on by those monks. "Of course, you know me. When I make friends, I don''t care about your background or family here. So those two people are not considered figures even in this small manor of Pingtian Manor." "An ordinary, even disgusting-looking low-level samurai. A stupid and foolish soldier who was captured by me personally. To everyone here, he is really a little person worse than an ant. But..." ?Lann''s expression was calm and the tone of his voice was also calm. But when he glanced around with such calm eyes, this time even Madam Butterfly and Norizen Yamauchi subconsciously clenched their weapons. At this moment, the two of them felt the atmosphere that Ashina Isshin and Wolf felt when they entered the door. ?The feeling of being wrapped in an ice shell, with a red-hot blade hanging over your head! ?That feeling of contradiction that makes people uncomfortable! ?Lan En will not threaten the people around him with his aura, but the fire that bursts out from his heart will naturally be felt by others. Isshin-sama, the junior samurai Kotaro, and the released captive Taro soldiers all signed my signature when going through the procedures. I signed the contract, and I will manage it to the end. At the same time, Ashina can also eliminate a hidden danger, and we can achieve a win-win situation. ?At this point, no one cares about the kneeling ninja in the middle of the room. ??Everyone knows very well that it is just a temple ninja, but he did not express the logic and knowledge of the previous question. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki is just a mouthpiece. Lanns mouthpiece. Everyone looked at the foreign warrior. Yamauchi Norizen seemed to finally be unable to bear it any longer. He raised his head suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched with anger, and his tone was sarcastic and choking. Win-win? What do you know, stranger! Do you think Sir Genichiro doesnt know about the situation in Senhoji Temple? Do you think we dont know that Senhoji Temple has an affair with the inner palace?! ?At the end of the day, the general even roared in front of Ashina Isshin and Miko Kuro. Do you think that all the Wei people are blind and stupid and need a foreigner to tell us that the situation is urgent? A foreigner! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe|! Thanks for the 100-point reward for 6 hours a day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 246 Samurai and Knights Chapter 247 246. Warriors and Knights ?Yamauchi Norizen''s words did not cause any fluctuation in Ashina Isshin, but Mikokuro''s eyes widened. General Shi looked at the demon hunter who did not waver at all, and continued. Sir Genichiro, as well as the adults in Ashina City, who among you doesnt know that there is a problem with Senhou Temple? Who doesnt know that they are colluding with the inner government? But can this be said openly?! People from the Ming Dynasty, you seem to be a person who understands politics. Do you think this can be said openly? "If we don''t break our faces, Senhoji Temple will still stand by Ashina and provide money, effort and supplies. But what if we break our faces?" ? Yamauchi Norizen was so angry that he banged his fist on the wooden floor twice. ?This is not only irritating Lan En''s "ignorance of the general situation", but also the sadness of the current predicament as a warrior. "Ashina is being besieged by the entire Japan! Every friend is precious. Yes, when those monks were cooperating with us, they were still doing business for the inner government. But if we take action, we will not even gain from this cooperation. there is none left!" A moment of anger? A chivalrous spirit? Whats the use of such a thing in Ashina?! ?Yamauchi Norizen yelled at Lan En, angrily scolding this foreigner who only cared about his own comfort and didn''t care about Ashina''s life or death. Yes, he is a foreigner. How could he care about Ashina''s survival? General Shi looked at the demon hunter sitting by the wall with a look like he was looking at an enemy. In his eyes, Lan En, who wanted to do this because of his temporary chivalry, was undoubtedly an enemy who would shake the power of the Weiming Kingdom. ?Lan En noticed the look in this man''s eyes, but he didn''t seem to feel anything. He just turned his head and looked at the old man who was half lying lazily on the main seat. "An uncontrollable and half-hearted collaborator will only cause trouble. I insist on my idea, please let Isshin-sama decide." Yamauchi Norizen also looked over with a sullen face. ??But the skinny old man who was at the center of his sight seemed not to be aware of the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two of them. He just looked at the witcher sitting by the wall with interest. I said, Lan En The old man even changed his hands to support his head to make himself lie down more comfortably. "Just because of two guys who we can call ''friends'', you are going to kill the monks at Xianfeng Temple? I don''t know what the conditions are like in the temples where you have been. But in Japan, monks like them are not simple. oh." Lan En''s expression did not change. I have said before that when he gets tired of studying history in his home world, he will find some foreign history to adjust his mood. During the Warring States Period in Japan, figures such as Oda Nobunaga had to struggle with their strength and attack the east and west before they dared to take action against Enryaku Temple on Mount Hiei. Even before taking action, there were many opponents among his retainers. It is enough to see that in the Japanese Middle Ages, temples were not just religious places, they were enough to be called military and political units. ??The reputation of Mount Kumgang Seonbong Temple is also top-notch in Japan. Lan En raised his eyes and looked into the interested one eye. "Before they left, the two of them repeatedly said that they would pray for me in front of the Buddha statue in Xianfeng Temple. I told them that I did not believe in Buddhism, but they kept saying it, and it was endless and annoying. . The "interest" on Ashina Isshin''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by "solemnity". Determination, good or bad. ?As long as people show this kind of firmness and unshakability, they will naturally gain respect. "I am one of the reasons why they went to Xianfeng Temple. I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I appreciate it. Most of them have died in the hands of those monks, so I will go to them to collect their debts." Even if they actually just mentioned it in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple? Lord Isshin. Lan En chuckled. "To say something in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple is just a small thing for a person like you. But for that person who has just become a low-level warrior, it is an opportunity that his mother spent his whole life begging for." "So, yes. Even before he died, he just said to the Buddha statue in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple, ''There is a Mingguo man named Lan En, please bless him.'' I also appreciate it." Ashina looked intently at the young man in front of him, and the corners of his mouth grew wider without even noticing it. Hehehehahaha! It was a low laugh at first, and then it became louder and louder. Its really rare, its really rare! In todays world, we can still see such people! Butterfly! Can you think of it, ah? Can you think of it? Haha! Ashina Yishin asked with a smile towards his old friend below. Madam Butterfly knocked on the smoke pot expressionlessly, "Well, I really saw a ghost today." Because I feel that I have some inexplicable obligations and responsibilities that others can''t understand at all, and then I just go about it without caring about anything. This kid is not the same as you who launched the war of stealing the country thirty years ago. Of? ! Should we say this is karma? Now that you are old, there is such a young man coming to Ashina. It makes peoples hands itch. The skinny old man grinned, and his sharp smile was like an evil ghost! ?At this time, he no longer felt half-lying lazily. Instead, when he unconsciously rubbed the handle of the knife beside him, everyone felt a sense of fear. Youre really an itch, Lan. Its been a pleasure fighting against you, but please forgive me, I refuse to waste energy on you until this matter is dealt with. ??The witcher spoke calmly, and the old man smiled indifferently. I know, thats why its a pity. "I also know that you brought this ninja to report to me because you wanted to mobilize a force to destroy Xianfeng Temple. But it is also a pity that I am not the king of Ashina now, and the general will not listen to me. orders." "You are serious, Isshin-sama!" Norizen Yamauchi immediately turned to Isshin and knelt down. "Even if you want my subordinate to commit suicide now, I will not hesitate. However, this matter is not only related to the subordinate himself, but will also damage Ashina''s strength. Please forgive me for not agreeing!" Now, you saw it too, Lan En. You made a wrong move. I wanted to come to the Hirata clan to recruit people, but now Yamauchi probably wont let you leave the Hirata clan. The old man spread his hands and Lan En nodded. This is to be expected. I just took action after weighing the difficulties and benefits. Now its just that the difficulties are out of control. Yes, the difficulties are out of control. Ashina touched the goatee on his chin and announced with a smile. Then, Yamauchi Norizen and Lan En, lets have a fight to the death. After the words fell to the ground, both people seemed calm and calm. On the contrary, Miko Kuro, who had been listening, exclaimed in surprise. "Eh?! How could it be possible? Isshin-sama! Shouldn''t we discuss it with each other again? A fight to the death would be inevitable." What else, Miko? The old man, who also looked calm, interrupted the childs words without mercy. At this moment, Butterfly grabbed the child who wanted to say something else and shook his head at him. The samurai of Ashina must carry out their loyalty and never allow things that endanger the national power to happen before their eyes. The knights of foreign countries must fulfill the kindness of their friends and never allow their friends to become headless blood debts after their death. Both sides hold swords, and neither side can compromise, so what else can be done? "You can only speak with your sword, warrior. There is honor in death but no disgrace in life!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 247 fists Chapter 248 247. Fist "Lan En, the existence of the power of immortality is not a rare topic for Ashina''s generals. My grandson, Genichiro, has been driven to hysteria by the increasingly powerful inner army. Even the most taboo power, As long as Ashina Kingdom can be defended, he will not hesitate to use it." "But there is no doubt that in the eyes of an old guy like me who is about to die, this is just a childish disease of a kid. There are already living things in the world, how can there be immortality? This is the case with people, and the same is true with forces." Ashina will naturally disappear when its time to disappear, and the power of the inner palace is no exception. If you insist on holding on to the afterimage of the past, it will be ugly. "But ultimately, my grandson has valued the survival of the Weiming Kingdom more than his own life. This is the result of my education, and I have no position to blame him." "But Lord Norizen Yamauchi, just think of it as my disgust with the power of immortality. The conflict between the two of you is limited to this duel. The other ashigaru and samurai are not involved. After Lan En won, he You can come and go freely, and you can no longer stop me." Yamauchi Norizen waited for a long time and didnt hear anything about his victory. ?So he raised his head and asked Ashina Isshin. What if I win? ?Yamauchi Norizen''s speech stuck up Isshin Ashina, who was looking back on the past. The skinny old man pursed his lips and smiled politely at the general, without saying anything else. You really dare to think! Also Win. ??Both parties in the duel had no objections, so in the courtyard of Hirada Manor''s inner house, the samurai general put on his traditional attire. A tachi with a length of about 1.6 meters was unsheathed by him before he started. It can be seen that he is not the kind of swordsman who is proficient in [Ashina Cross Slash], but a warrior who applies [Ashina Ry] to the battlefield. ?Under the horn pocket is an old man''s face, which is a facial armor specially made to look like an old man. To protect and deter enemies. ?Beneath his face, Yamauchi Nozen''s eyes were sharp and murderous. He really wanted to kill this foreigner who intended to weaken Ashina''s strength. But in contrast, Lan Ens sword was not unsheathed at his waist. His calm eyes were the same as when he was in the room just now. ? Lan En is the kind of competition player who usually shows a lot of emotions, but when he gets serious, he has no distractions. Mentos made an estimate when Lan En came into contact with the information about Xianfeng Temple. Until this matter is over, Lan En will probably keep a straight face. There is no one as a referee, this is a fight to the death. Swordsmen and samurai should not use the so-called referee''s command as a signal to fight on the spot. The moment the two stood still and looked at each other, the fighting had already begun! Little Huangkou boy! Let me, Wei Ming, serve as the general, and Shanuchi Dianshan come and chop you down! ?The 1.6-meter-long tachi was originally a weapon used by samurai warriors to fight on horseback. It has a larger arc and better cutting performance than the tachi used for foot combat. ??Yamauchi Norizen relied on Ashito''s physique that absorbed the water of the source, and he could easily use a tachi of this length in a foot battle. He dragged the blade behind him, held the knife in both hands and leaned towards Lan En. This posture can hide part of the length of the blade from the enemy, as well as the hidden movements of the hand. Although at the beginning, both sides showed their weapons. However, in a weapon fight, as factors such as height, angle of view, light, etc. change, the length of the blade is constantly changing in human subjective vision. Unless you are familiar with the opponent''s weapon, you basically need to rely on the fighter''s real-time observation to grasp the distance every time the blades intersect. ??The person who hides the blade of the sword in this posture can be said to have taken the initiative in the battle if he moves forward to suppress the opponent before he draws the sword. The footsteps of Yamauchi Norizen were strong and powerful. ??Moisturized by the water from the source, plus a body that has been cultivated diligently. Let his charge be fierce and swift. There was already a sound of tearing the air from the blade behind him. ?That means that his knife has started to move, but from Lan En''s perspective, he can''t see the trajectory and length of the knife at all. ?????????????????Cut horizontally? Backhand thrust? ?There are many possibilities, feel free to guess! Opposite Shanuchi Dianshan, Lan En has calmly touched the handle of the knife on his left waist with his right hand at his side. Beneath Weng''s face, Shanuchi Dianshan''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding. ?He knew that if you dont draw your sword before a battle, you are either seeking death or having a strange move! ?Have you mastered the unique skill [Ashina Cross Slash] in just a few days? ?This talent is really enviable, but... I still have to die! The general''s arm has been raised to his chest. Is this height necessary for a horizontal cut? Boom! There was a sound of armor plates clashing. ? Yamauchi Norizen''s sword blade was still behind him. He raised the arm holding the sword to his chest in order to push it out with his elbow! ?This move is not about the blade coming first, but the physical skill coming first! ?This extremely confusing sequence of moves made Lan En''s eyes widen slightly. ??However, there was a real difference in the reaction speed between the two. Lan En''s hand that was originally holding the handle of the knife completed the turn halfway, and directly used the back of the armor-covered fist to push back the opponent''s elbow. ?The failure of Norizen Yamauchis elbow attack did not affect his subsequent moves at all, as if this person did not expect the elbow attack to solve the enemy. He is a general who works on the battlefield, and anyone who relies on physical skills on the battlefield is either mentally ill or really awesome. He clearly does not belong to any of them. After the elbow strike, the blade behind him slashed across the air with a roaring sound! Physical skills are not meant to kill the enemy, but to disrupt the enemy''s rhythm of confrontation. ?In many swordsmanship, there are even sword moves that require the sword wielder to deliberately wait, delay, or redundant actions. Because most people cannot withstand the fast pace of sword fighting relying on their nerve reactions, they rely more on muscle reactions. When the two sides are "ping-ping-pong-ping" and fight fast to form a mess, a deliberately slow beat can make the enemy''s muscles react inappropriately and create a very large gap in attack and defense. Then make a great contribution with one blow. ??Yamauchi Norizen''s move is similar to this kind of swordsmanship. I will take your head! The general''s eyes were fixed on Lan En''s side neck, which had no gorget or helmet. Judging from the speed of his sword, let alone the neck, even if it were to cut the waist of an ordinary person without armor, it would be severed in two! However, it was precisely because Norizen Yamauchi had focused entirely on Lan Ens unprotected side of his neck that he failed to notice the witchers right hand that still had not been lowered. Dang!! ??The crisp sound of steel colliding sounded, and all those who practice [Wei Mingliu] are very familiar with this sound. Because it was accompanied by a crisp sound and sparks that exploded in a circle. ? Yamauchi Norizen''s eyes were flashed by unexpected sparks, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Is it [Deng Li]? But he doesn''t have a knife in his hand, how can he think it''s a fist?!" When his eyeballs got used to the sudden bright sparks, General Shi was shocked to find out. ??A circle of sparks exploded just now, because of the collision between the sword blade and the opponent''s steel arm guard! His posture became sluggish and stiff after this blow. Just like the way he looked into Lan En''s calm cat eyes. Use your fists to cast [Wei Mingren]. Is it fake?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 248 Extraordinary vitality Chapter 249 248. Extraordinary vitality ?Use the armor on the back of your fist to deflect the blade. This action is not difficult, but it does require a higher quality of armor. ??But if you add the technique of [Wei MingryuDengli] to the action of popping away, the nature will be completely different! Although weapons, fists and kicks are complementary to each other in the Eastern martial arts system, it is difficult to transform them into each other. How do you say this? Xingyiquan was born out of the Yue family gun in the Song Dynasty, and it was a form of boxing that was transformed from the gun. After more than ten generations of systematic sorting, improvement, and introduction of new concepts, the mature framework of Xingyiquan was finally established in the Qing Dynasty. Counting from the birth of Ashina Isshin, Ashina Ryu has not developed for fifty years! Of course, Lan En is far from completing the unarmed transformation of [Ash Mingren], but after practicing for less than half a month, even if he just makes the technique of [Climbing the Carp] out of the limitations of the katana sword, it is not enough. Anything a normal person can do. ? Ashina Isshin, who was watching the battle from the side, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth after seeing Lan En''s technique, and his smile revealed a sharp feeling. The two ninjas, who were as calm as dead animals, could not help but frown slightly at this time. No matter how you say it, Lan En''s talent is a bit too amazing. Yixin. Madam Butterfly tilted her head slightly towards her old friend. That boy, how long do you practice every day? The one-eyed nail of [Juggernaut] was motionless on the body of the demon hunter on the field, and it was terrifyingly bright. If you ask this, hey, in addition to the four hours at your place, he will spend almost sixteen hours on [Wei Mingren]. ?At this time, even Madam Butterfly, who had always been quiet, couldn''t help but turn her head and look at her old friend with surprised eyes. She did not remember that Ashina Ashina was a guy who was eager for success when teaching people. Four hours of learning [Light Body Technique], this is a very heavy exercise program. Among the ninja apprentices in the past, there were even many people whose cardiopulmonary function could not withstand the breathing method, and their muscles could not withstand the vigorous operation, which would lead to injuries, disabilities, or even death. But Lan En only had four hours of rest a day after four hours of ninja training? ! Do you think he is an iron man? ! So, his current swordsmanship is not only due to talent, but also hard work. Iron men are not as durable as him. Ashina Isshin kept rubbing his palm on the handle of the knife at his waist, looking eager to try. His body is unusual, if I feel right. He has two hearts. Two hearts? Madam Butterfly suddenly understood. ??This kind of abnormal vitality would make sense if there were two hearts in the body. ?She couldn''t say she was too surprised. There were many weirder things in Ashina than "a person has two hearts". "Those two hearts gave him super vitality and resilience. This is also what helped him master [Ashina Cross Slash] so quickly. Before ordinary people master the moves and become familiar with the power, every time they practice Its all a physical release. "When I teach people in Ashina Castle, I let them complete the basic exercises for the day first, and then try [Ashina Cross Slash] at the end. Because basically after this attempt, they will not be able to do strenuous exercise for the rest of the day. . But Lan En. He has to practice [Ashina Cross Cut] at least ten times a day." "I always feel that even with two hearts, the recovery speed of this kind of physical strength is a bit exaggerated. But there is no way, that guy can do it." ?Super-standard vitality brings super-standard training duration. ?In Ashina Isshin''s eyes, Lan En''s less than half a month of swordsmanship training was already equivalent to an average person''s half a year in terms of total training volume. With his foundation and talent in swordsmanship, it is a matter of course for him to master such a stunt-level technique as [Ashina Cross Slash]. It was just as natural as him hitting [Wei Mingren] with his fist now. After the initial surprise and panic, Norizen Yamauchi quickly forced himself to calm down. ??He was not frightened by Lan En''s hand to hit [Deng Carp], but the rhythm of the attack became faster and more intensive. Cant let him draw the sword, dont let him have time to draw the sword! ?Those who can hit [Deng Carp] with their hands, even if Lan En only specializes in this move, he will not be able to resist it after drawing the sword! ?Yamauchi Norizen understood this the moment after the panic, and formulated his own combat rhythm accordingly. No matter what, Lan En cannot be allowed to draw the knife! ?Based on this tactical idea, Norizen Yamauchi began to no longer use wide-open and wide-open tachi slashes, but instead used short-distance slashes with small movement range but high frequency. ??But every time he slashed, a circle of sparks exploded in front of Lan En''s right hand that was clenched into a fist, and then bounced away. ?His own posture has also been mixed with more "sand" in these intensive attacks. The advantage of having higher hard power is here. If the opponent allows you to draw the sword, the battle will end quickly. ??If the opponent uses a quick slash to prevent him from drawing the sword, he will also be quickly bounced by [Ashina Ry] until his posture collapses. ?Finally, when Yamauchi Norizen gritted his teeth and roared, he swung his last sword. Lan En raised his hand as smoothly as flowing water, and the incoming blade was beautifully deflected. ?The blade was like a carp jumping out of the water, and the sparks that exploded in a circle were like splashes of water. General Shi''s sword-holding posture completely collapsed, his whole body tilted backward uncontrollably, his arms were wide open, and the middle door was empty. Lan En, who had always looked calm from beginning to end, raised his knees and made a forward kick that was very inconsistent with the heavy armor on his body. ??The boots and legs hung with plate armor were raised all the way to the waist and abdomen, like a bow that has been tightened and is just waiting to be loosened. That is...? Madam Butterfly and the wolf looked at each other in unison. They have been fighting against the inner ninjas for many years, and they recognized this gesture at first sight. employers by ?Yamauchi Nozen''s Japanese-style calf greaves, which were a mixture of bamboo, iron, and leather, were weak and powerless in front of Lan En''s steel-clad boots. The straight calf bones were directly kicked into an inverted V shape. Uh-huh!! ?The general was tilted and fell to the ground, screaming in agony. The pain in the calf bone is beyond imagination. He could barely hold a knife now. Lan En looked at the defeated warrior, shook his head and turned to leave. ?But Yamauchi Norizen, who was still screaming to vent his pain, shouted angrily after seeing this scene, and seemed to have forgotten even the pain. Come back, come back! Finish me! Are you despising me?! This is a fight to the death! Are you not even willing to give me the ending of a samurai? Bastard! The people behind him roared with grief and anger that even outweighed the pain for a time. Lan En didn''t even look back. "I''m not a samurai, and I don''t understand what you are doing. To be honest, the ''bushido'' thing seems ridiculous and stubborn to me. After all, you want to retain the so-called ''samurai dignity'' even if you die, but in the past, you could Seeing Xianfeng Temple conduct their unscrupulous research. Isn''t dignity supposed to respect others while respecting oneself? Are you all a group of schizophrenics?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xiuzhen Bingyan for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 249 same kind of people Chapter 250 249. The same kind of people Tsk, if you defeated Norizen Yamauchi but didnt kill him, he would be hated for the rest of his life, right? The butterfly exhaled a puff of smoke and sighed. Ashina Isshin''s expression was much more relaxed than hers, as if Lan En''s map cannon against the "Bushido" just now could not affect him at all. "That kid has probably been to many more places in his life than the two of us old guys. Do you think he cares about the resentment of a Ashina-san? I guess he will forget about it after he leaves this door. He will soon Lets go, Ill deliver something. ??The skinny old man said and walked towards the witcher. The old woman opened her mouth slightly and watched him take out a scroll from his arms. Hey, you dont want to. ??Although Lan En has actually mastered the unique skill of [Wei Mingren], is it really necessary to give it to him now? ??The demon hunter lowered his head and said a few words to Kurokasa no Raccoon. During the next journey to Xianfeng Temple, this former leader of the Luanbo people will become an important guide. Immediately afterwards, Lan En felt a shuddering feeling like a sharp knife lingering on his back. ?This feeling is already familiar to him and he is not the second choice. "Isshin-sama." The young man turned around and nodded towards the old man who came over. Thank you for not exacerbating the battle. We work together very well. Ashina Isshin burst into laughter, "You brat, you deliberately came here to expose Xianfeng Temple in front of us. You just want to spread the news that Xianfeng Temple has fallen into heresy, so that they will stop going there. Burn incense and worship Buddha. If you fight with that stubborn guy Yamauchi Norizen, your influence will be just right. If you let me forcefully break out of Hirata Manor, it will cause more troubles." After smiling, the one eye of the skinny old man suddenly became serious. "And you should also know what kind of monsters you will encounter in Xianfeng Temple, right? After all, they have been studying those things for a long time, and there will always be some powerful results." Monster. Lan En replied calmly. That temple is now filled with monsters. And my job is exactly the right one for me. "Really? Before coming to Japan, were you actually a person who hunted monsters for a living? It''s really interesting. I''m very interested in your working methods." Ashina Isshin smiled with interest. "The result of the ''immortal power'' studied by Senboji Temple is called [Insect Possession]. It is said to be a difficult thing that can be beheaded or ripped out without being killed. Originally, I wanted to recommend you to go to Senboji Temple I''m looking for a Nodachi named [Immortal Slash], which can cut through immortals. But if you are a person who hunts monsters for a living, you must have your own methods, right? I won''t say more. " But through this competition, you should also understand that Lan Ens journey to Xianfeng Temple will be one battle after another. The battle is a maelstrom intertwined with the desires and intentions of those associated with it. If you hesitate even a little, you will be swallowed up by the maelstrom. Lan summed it up clearly and logically. That is, to lose in battle. Hahaha, yes, just keep it in your mind. The old man smiled lowly. "Lan En, if you hesitate, you will lose!" Ashina Isshin smiled and handed Lan En a scroll. ??The witcher took it suspiciously. "Ashina Wuxinliu? This is" "[Wei Ming-ryu] is another level after the stunts. Haha, it sounds mysterious, but you can tell just from the thickness that this is a simpler thing than [Wei Ming-ryu]. Accept it, myself I also hate those monks, so I take this as my personal thank you." Lan En was not pretentious and put the not-thick scroll into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Hello to Kurokasa no Tanuki, the two of them walked towards the outside of Pingtian Manor. The butterfly walked up to Isshin Ashina, who was staring at Lan En''s back. You gave away [Wuxinliu] so easily. You really dont cherish the achievements of your life. "[Wushin-ryu] is just a concept. If this concept can bear fruitful results in people like him, I will only find it interesting. I would like to teach [Wuxin-ryu] on a large scale, but unfortunately, mediocre people You cant understand it. Butterfly couldn''t help but shook his head at this statement, expressing that he couldn''t understand it. "You swordsmen and samurai have really strange ideas. If it were us ninjas, the crystallization of ninja skills in a lifetime would not even be exposed until the heir is determined." Its normal that you dont understand. Sword Master''s palm kept rubbing the handle of the sword. He is very similar to me, especially in his attitude towards swordsmanship, so I like this guy very much. The foundation of his skills comes from the swordsmanship he learned in Nanman. That kind of swordsmanship cannot be said to be weak, but it is certainly not suitable for people like us. "If you have fought him face to face, you can feel it. Although Lan En will conduct detailed and logical analysis in battle, in the final analysis, he is a person infected by Eastern culture." "For him, or people like us, swordsmanship is an art!" "He is pursuing the perfect sword fighting art. This pursuit is almost instinctive for him. Driven by instinct, he will go very far on this road. I can''t walk anymore. Seeing this Young man, its natural for an old man to want to help. Madam Butterfly nodded indifferently. She was just a ninja and not as powerful as a samurai. When he was young, he was delicate and frail, but when he got old, his strength failed, and he could only rely on a "fairly good" illusion to protect himself. Although she could understand the life paths and goals of swordsmen and warriors, they were far away from her. But there was one thingshe knew her old friend. Your tengu suit has been placed in your room for you. A seemingly casual sentence came out of the old woman''s mouth, making the smile on Ashina Isshin''s old face even more obvious. ?Tengu suit refers to a commoner''s cloth, a raincoat, and a Tengu mask. ?This is not a special piece of equipment, but just a disguise for Ashina''s "private activities". ?The [Sword Master] of this era does not pay attention to empty talk, mood and theory. What matters is whether he can kill people and how many people he kills. Fighting with the enemy is his pleasure, and it is also a way for him to maintain his touch. ??The skinny old man often wears this costume and hunts those skilled inner ninjas in Ashina Castle. So much so that the legend of the Tengu Swordsman spread. ?Madame Butterfly blew out a smoke ring towards Isshin Ashina and smacked her lips. "Don''t look at me with that look. ''Go to Xianfeng Temple for the blood debt of two friends''. If you were more than ten years younger, you would probably knock Lan En down and go up to Mount Kumgang happily, right? " Men and swordsmen always have their blood boiling for some weird things in their minds. "Anyway, no one can stop you here, so go ahead if you want. But don''t charge too hard. Although your knife is sharp, you are not as strong as others. You should take your time when cutting people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 250 confession Chapter 251 Chapter 250. Account ??When Lan En and Kurokasa no Raccoon walked out of Pingtian Manor, the situation about Xianfeng Temple had already begun to spread among the people. ??The fact that Yamauchi Norizen''s leg was kicked off couldn''t be hidden at all. He was Ashina Shijie-general in charge of the defense of the manor, and it was impossible for him to stay away from the scene for a long time. ? As a leader, your physical condition is not only your own private matter, but also a business matter that you need to be responsible for to your subordinates and superiors. There must be a reason for the injury, and under the careful care of Ashina Isshin, Miko Kuro and others, the news that "Senho Temple fell into heretics and became a devil''s cave" spread like wildfire. This is also the reason why Lan En made a special trip back to the Hirata clan. ?After he learned about the cooperative relationship between Senhoji and Ashina from Kuroka, he knew that it was impossible to borrow people from Ashina to annihilate Senhoji. ??But he came back anyway and made the request. ?Most people tend to compromise. If you want to inform the common people about the situation in Xianfeng Temple, the general will definitely refuse. ??But if you say that you want to lead people to kill Xianfeng Temple directly and break one of General Shi''s legs, then he will probably not care about the spread of rumors. ?These rumors can make many people who originally wanted to go to the mountain to seek Buddha have doubts and save their lives. ???Kuroli and Lan En''s physical strength is not that of normal people. ?According to Kurokasa no Raccoon''s estimation, the one-day journey from Hiradaso to Senhoji Temple passed quickly. ??If he were alone, the speed would be even faster. These ninjas who hang out in Ashina seem to have long-range hook locks to deal with the rugged terrain of this small mountain country. ??The Black Hat''s [Light Body Technique] is at the same level as that of the wolf, so it is naturally much faster than Lan En. When the two of them arrived at King Kong Mountain, Lan En finally felt that the scenery Kotaro said was not an exaggeration. In the autumn of Mount Kumgang, the yellow and red maple leaves have covered the mountain top, but when walking on the mountain road, you can still see some evergreen grassland all year round. The bits of green make the maple leaves covering the mountains look more solemn and peaceful. Even if you dont know that there is a Tantric temple here, you might as well praise it for its profound Zen meaning. ??But to the two people who knew the details of Xianfeng Temple, these solemn and peaceful, yellow and red maple leaves looked more like they were stained with the unclean blood of innocent people. At first glance, it looks like a Buddhist pure land, but upon closer inspection, it turns out to be a man-eating demon cave. To put it bluntly, Lan En felt like he had entered the territory of Xiaoleiyin Temple. ??The Black Hat Raccoon led Lan En across a wooden bridge. The bridge had redwood handrails and a yellowwood floor. Standing between a cliff, it looks clean and elegant. "After crossing this bridge, we have entered the area of ??Xianfeng Temple. At this time of the year, many people come to visit Mount Kumgang. But now we have walked all the way and not a single ghost has been seen. Although Xianfeng Temple The fame is still there, but people are slightly aware of the abnormality. Its just slightly, there are still many people who come here because of its reputation, and then the monks take it and use it as materials. For example, my friend. ??When the witcher talks about Kotaro and the Tar soldier whose name he didn''t even ask, Kurokasa no Tanuki always feels a chill in his heart. He knew that he was not a good person in Lan En''s eyes either. He himself also knew that his mentality changed only because of his son''s death. The sin of abducting children in the past cannot be erased. Most likely, after I get him familiar with Xianfeng Temple, I will be dealt with, right? ??The ninjas who do the dirty work have long expected that such a day will come. ?However, the usually timid and cautious myself didnt want to run away this time. ?Whether it was a ridiculous atonement, or his son didn''t want to live after his death, anyway, this time, before he died, he had to help Lan En finish things. Not for the ninja mission, but for my own decision. "The monks in Xianfeng Temple should not be underestimated." Kuroli lowered his head and reminded Lan En. "They are all monks, and the "Xianfeng Temple Boxing" is very famous. The Taro soldiers inside will also regard you as an intruder in the temple. In this case, don''t expect those idiots to hold back like outside. " I can help you deal with the chaos in the guards. I am familiar with their patrol routes and behavior, so it is not difficult to assassinate them. But there is a group of people that I probably can''t handle. " Arent you the leader of Luanbo? Heh. A sneer came from under the black hat. "After the monks have done these things, how can they trust outsiders? They selected a few light and healthy ones from the monks and let us teach them for a while. They can be regarded as joining the Luanbo crowd, but they will not listen. Mine. I cant resist their fighting style. "Holding a double-headed naginata in hand, they relied on the ninja''s [Light Body Technique] and the flexible body honed in the [Senho Fist]. They could spin in mid-air as exaggeratedly as bamboo dragonflies, and they could chop out more than a dozen swords in an instant. After all, those guys are scary, even to you!" ?Lan En frowned and turned to look at the short winter melon ninja who seemed to be pouring out all the information he knew in one breath. Is this guy planning to die here? If there are any other enemies we need to pay attention to, please tell me. ".Your friend who went to attend the Star Offering Ceremony." Kuroli''s tone was a bit hesitant, but after taking a deep breath, he still told the truth. "He should be transformed into a centipede. That appearance may be a bit hard for you to accept. But you must not be distracted by this! They are already unconscious, and they are just the suffering bodies of your friends. You must be there Kill him the moment you see him! Otherwise, Bai Zuzhong''s skills will be unusually fast." And finally, what I am least sure about are those Instant Buddhas who have cultivated immortal bodies. Is that the Buddha? Isnt that what you mean? Lan En''s eyes showed a hint of disbelief. ??He once visited Nanyue Temple when traveling to Japan in his home world, where a body-building Buddha practiced by people from the Iron Dragon Sea was enshrined. It is a cruel Buddhist practice ritual. Its almost equivalent to mummifying your living self! First drink the poison used to embalm the body, and then enter the sealed basement, living only by drinking water and chanting sutras. When the daily ringing of the bell stops coming through the mechanism, the disciples will completely seal the basement and only open it three years later. ?When the body is unsealed, if the corpse is not rotten or infested by insects, and generally maintains the cross-legged posture when chanting sutras, it can be called the ''Instant Buddha''. ??The bones have a crispy texture like biscuits due to lack of water, the skin is more like processed parchment than flesh and blood, and the body sitting cross-legged is not even as big as a computer screen. How can you survive at this level? ?And according to Kurokasa no Tanuki, does he still retain his fighting power? ! It seems you know something about it. Kuroli chuckled. Im not sure how they are alive. Its so intrusive that I dare not get close. But there are a lot of centipedes crawling on their bodies. It should be the insect possession mentioned by [Sword Master]. You are an expert at killing monsters. How to kill that kind of thing is a headache for you. As he said that, the two of them had already crossed the wooden bridge. Lan En nodded, saying that he would think of a solution depending on the situation. After the two of them walked across the wooden bridge, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the side. ? Lan En frowned and looked in the direction of the sound with a strange expression. ?This kind of footsteps is very common in the wizarding world. ??The steel armor pieces collided and rubbed against each other with the footsteps, and the huge weight made a muffled sound on the ground. This is not a movement that should be seen in Japan! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 251The real Nanman Chapter 252 251. The real Nanman You didnt say just now that there is such a person in Xianfeng Temple, Kuroli. Lan Ens brows furrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on the huge figure walking slowly and unhurriedly. ??The former leader of the Luanbo crowd, the black iron hat was lifted up, revealing his wide mouth. No, no. I havent seen him! ??That was a man about 2.23 meters tall. This kind of stature would not be shocking in Japan, which has extraordinary power and influence. But his outfit. ?The all-metal armor is not Japanese-style armor, but is similar to the attire of seventeenth-century European knights. ? ?Full-face helmet, large link plate armor, knee armor, greaves, iron boots, iron gloves, and a European-style greatsword with a width of one and a half palms and a length of nearly 1.8 meters! Lan En almost thought that when he passed through the rift between the heavenly spheres, a knight followed him. ?Its completely different from Japan, where the environment lacks iron tools, so they compromise on protection. You guys, get out of here. Leave the knife behind. ??But before Lan En could ask him if he knew who Foltest was, the heavily armed knight across from him spoke a few words in stilted Japanese. For the sake of the promise of Thousand Swords, may the blessing of change come to Robert. Like praying or praying. ??But a Western knight speaks a Western-style prayer pattern, but the object of his prayer is "change like" in an Eastern context. It feels so strange. Lan En''s left hand has already been placed on the handle of the knife at his waist. ??This man is not from his side, but a serious Nanman according to the Japanese saying! I actually met a Nanman! A sense of dissonance between Li Gui and Li Kui filled Lan En''s heart. Youre not the type that I cant handle at all. Ill leave it to you, samurai from a foreign country. Ill go ahead and clean up the ninjas for you first. The black beef was at first surprised how to have a mighty south barbarian in the temple. But then I thought about it, with the current mental state of the monks, it is not impossible to find a "watchdog" to close the monastery. ?As for Lan Ens combat effectiveness, the Black Hat Raccoon didnt think the opponent might cause him any trouble anyway. ?Lan En nodded slightly without moving his eyes. After receiving the approved instructions, Kurokasa no Raccoon used the [Light Body Technique] to take a few steps, flew up the nearby tree branch seven or eight meters high, and wandered into the temple. I will not leave and I will not put down my knife. I am here to kill. But you ?Lan En took out the clear blade from his waist and hung it by his side, with a puzzled expression on his face. Whats your situation? Coming all the way from Europe to work as a janitor in a temple? Are mercenaries so profitable? The Witcher''s experience of "reasoning" with Madam Butterfly and Owl in this world has taught him that when talking to someone whose position is temporarily unclear and whose position is unclear, it is best to knock him down before talking to him. ??So even though Lan En didn''t think that the mess in Xianfeng Temple had anything to do with this European knight, he still drew his sword and was ready to attack. Facts have proved that Lan En is very wise. ??The moment he finished speaking, the knight opposite let out an angry war cry. Then he directly held the extraordinary giant sword and smashed it towards Lan En! Bang! ? Sparks flew between the steel, and the air waves squeezed out by the force formed a circle. ?That sound was completely different from the crisp sound made by samurai swords. It was almost at the level of a hammer hitting! Lan En''s eyes widened slightly, and his body posture was not affected at all, but a huge force pushed him back half a meter! ?His current weight plus armor is basically close to 250 kilograms, and his feet are not slippery mud, but dry wooden boards with good friction! He was even pushed half a meter flat! The power is very fierce. He doesnt have anything like magic accessories on him. Does that mean its all his own power? Is this the real southern barbarian swordsmanship in this world? The opponent''s strength is basically the same as, or even slightly exceeds, my current one. ??However, unlike the sophisticated biological surgery coordinated by gene seeds, the opponent seems to have had to increase his size for this power. In other words, in terms of body density and power, the other party cannot. But this is shocking enough. In Arya''s world, only the two talented Clegane brothers can compete with Lan, who has not yet had a [second heart] transplanted. Even though the man in front of him wore armor, his figure was not as bloated as Gregor Clegane''s 2.45-meter-long muscled stick. Is the Nanman swordsmanship in this world a long-term, minimally invasive biological training and transformation technique? ? Mentos'' real-time analysis came online, and in the upper right corner of Lan En''s retina, a crude human model of the opponent began to be displayed in three dimensions. Among them, Mentos specially marked the positions of several bones in red. Sir, your guess is correct. Some bones in his body have abnormal angles and have some extra bone grooves. The changes to the body may not seem big, but the effects are outstanding. In Lan En''s home world, the skeleton fossils of a human race that had been eliminated by nature tens of thousands of years ago were discovered. The difference in leg bone structure between them and modern humans is only a bone groove behind the calf bone. But it is this subtle change that laymen cannot even detect that allows their race to basically reach the level of sprinting Olympics when they reach adulthood. Outstanding individuals among the human race can even crush the existing world record. This is simply because of a bone groove in the lower leg bone. ??The opponent''s attack was very fast and violent. There was no rigorous and cautious moves like the Eastern swordsmanship. Instead, it was like a ferocious beast, smashing the super-sized sword in his hand like a hammer hitting a mole! ??If the wooden bridge under his feet was not made of solid materials, hard and tough, Lan En would have to find a way to move the battlefield now. ?But even so, the big sword left ferocious sword marks on the wooden bridge and scattered a lot of wood chips. ??The dagger in the demon hunter''s hand is like a toothpick in front of the big sword. Every time it hits, the dagger can''t help but tilt back. This is due to the disadvantages of the weapon''s shape and weight. The giant sword can exert force more smoothly, and the power of pressing it down is also stronger. ??But every time he leaned back a little when he struck the sword, the giant sword on the opposite side that should have an advantage would be bounced high into the air. The strength performance is the same, but the technology is crushing! Under the opponent''s hammer-like offensive, Lan En calmly looked at the opponent through the gap of sword light. "The knife in your hand can''t hurt my armor at all! Give up! Put down the knife!" ?The other side seemed not to want to hurt anyone, but kept emphasizing on abandoning the sword and urging them to return. ??What was beyond his imagination was that Lan En was not discouraged after he slashed his armor with a machete and confirmed that he could not break through the defense. Instead he tilted his head. It seems that he has figured out the details in the battle, so he feels bored and has an absolute chance of winning. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 252 Robert Chapter 253 252. Robert You are very confident in your armor, man. ??Once again deflecting the opponent''s big sword, Lan En exerted force on his toes and suddenly jumped into the arms of the European knight. ? Visible to the naked eye, the opponent wearing full armor panicked for a moment. ??Although he immediately wanted to hit Lan En with the cross sword grid of the giant sword and the weighted ball at the end. This is a compulsory hand-to-hand combat for heavily armored knights. But it was obvious that his proficiency in this kind of ultra-close fight was not as high as slashing with a big sword. ??The handle of the knife in Lan En''s hand was pushed towards the inner hollow of his elbow, and the penetrating force directly hit his numb tendons. ??The method was exactly the same as when Ashina faced Lan En''s plate armguard that day. ??The performance of the European Knights was far worse than that of Lan En at that time. When the numb tendon was hit, the hand just hung down limply. My armor! How could it be. ??The dull voice coming from the armor revealed a sense of disbelief. ? Come to think of it, this knight from a foreign land has never seen a force that can penetrate armor and hit numb areas accurately. It is indeed difficult for a katana to cause effective damage to this full-body heavy armor from Europe, but with Lan Ens current strength and technology. Its not too troublesome to deal with him! One word to cuttwo consecutive lines! Rather than using the light, sharp but useless blade, Lan En struck straight down with two straight strikes, using the handle of the knife. ?While stepping forward, put your entire body weight on the weapon in your hand, and chop it down together! With a sound of "Boom!", the European knight''s shoulders swayed back first. The hand holding the giant sword immediately let go involuntarily. ?The second sound of metal hitting each other was heard, and the handle of the knife hit the junction of the opponent''s chest and abdomen. ??The extremely penetrating force directly compressed the opponent''s respiratory nerves, causing temporary respiratory inability. The tall knight immediately bent down. Lann''s legs were blocked behind the opponent''s knees, and his big hands with studded leather gloves covered the helmet from the front. ?The waist and abdomen were twisted, and a two-meter-twenty-three-meter iron can was pushed against the head by the demon hunter''s one hand without a knife. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and hit the ground with a ''dong'' sound! ??The deck of the wooden bridge shook slightly, and there was a "clicking" sound of the wood breaking. The dust that had been deposited in the tiny gaps was scattered by the impact. ?Lann retracted the palm that was pressing the visor. At this time, the European knight who had been knocked down was twisting in pain on the ground. ?Hands wearing iron gloves, he tugged at the helmet in a panic, trying to find the buckle to remove the helmet so that he could breathe easier. But the biological instinct caused by lack of oxygen prevented him from grasping the armor buckles that he was already familiar with, so he could only grab them randomly. Lan En looked down at him calmly, until his limbs became weak due to lack of oxygen, then he stepped forward and opened the head buckle on the back of the neck with a "click". "suck-" After taking off his helmet, the knight took a deep breath. That face was indeed what Lan En thought, that of a Caucasian with deep eyes and a high nose. Looking to be in his forties, his half-long hair and beard are messy and dirty, and the dark circles under his eye sockets are very thick. The whole person looked haggard and anxious. ??This does not look like someone who is obsessed with the power of immortality. ??The demon hunter''s blade was placed on the opponent''s exposed neck condescendingly. "You should be more sensible now. Tell me, why did a Nanman appear in this temple?" ??This Caucasian man panted for a long time before his temporary respiratory inability calmed down. He looked at the blade resting on his neck sadly and shook his head helplessly. "Please have mercy, good sir" He confessed his situation to Lan En in a humble and pleading tone. Old Robert, a mercenary swordsman who traveled around the world. His son was suffering from an incurable disease, and he found out that there was a temple in this island country in the far east that studied the power of immortality and had achieved a result called "Changing into Water". As a father, what choice does he have? Only come here and ask the master in the temple to apply the "gift of water-like transformation" to your son. ?Xianfeng Temple gave him a test - Senbon Sword. ??Had to defeat a thousand people who wanted to break into Xianfeng Temple and take away their swords before giving his son, Robert Jr., the transformation of water. Please have mercy. The tall knight lying on the ground, beaten until he could not get up, begged again. Please go back, go back! I only want this knife! You are a superb swordsman and I am no match for you. I am willing to use my savings to buy your knife! ?Lan En pursed his lips and looked at the pleading man. He is an excellent warrior, and his strength, size, and this obviously valuable and well-made set of equipment all highlight how high-spirited this man was in the past. Even within the Weiming Kingdom, there were not more than ten people who could deal with him. ??But now he lies at the front door of an island monastery, begging an intruder to leave his knife. Looking more like a beggar than a powerful warrior. ??If Senfoujis promise is true, then this behavior is understandable. Even after the son is saved, it can become a good story that will be passed down to future generations. Foreigners worship the Buddha sincerely, and finally get what they want after enduring the test or something like that. But Lan En knows very well that Xianfeng Temple is no longer a temple that can still worship Buddha. Youve never been to Xianfeng Temple, right? ?Lan En shook his head and said helplessly. "You were just tortured to the point of madness by the child''s illness, and then you heard the rumors. After you came here, you didn''t dare to think about the possibility that the legend was wrong. Whatever the monks asked you to do, you did it. By The pain and anxiety of love make you unable to think. You haven''t even entered the temple gate here." ?According to Kuroli, the monks who have become more and more obsessed with the way of immortality are even a little too lazy to clean up their ''research traces''. ??If old Robert had gone in, he would probably have seen with his own eyes the human remains that had been ''studied''. No one in this world should feel comfortable sending their children to a place like this. Sure enough "It''s not necessary. I have a human body like me. Killing karma? Yes, it''s such an unclean thing. Entering the temple will pollute the masters'' spells. As long as I can stop you, Robert will be cured!" Old Robert became more and more certain as he spoke. This was the instruction given to him by the master in the monastery, and he believed it deeply. But Lan En looked at this knight with a somewhat pitiful expression. He has been driven crazy by his son''s terminal illness. Now, he dare not let himself disbelieve the master in Xianfeng Temple. This temple is not as good as the rumors say. Believe it or not, its up to you. "I will go in. If you want to chase me, I don''t care. But my personal suggestion is that you should stay here." Lan En said in a sigh-like tone, put the sword back into the sheath on his waist, and walked towards the interior of the temple. ??80% of this mans son is also dead. ??If you stay here, you might feel better. False hope is also hope. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 253 monks Chapter 254 253. Monks Lan En walked up the mountain road that was already covered with maple leaves. Halfway, there was a sound coming from the branches of tall maple trees on both sides of the mountain road. Tsk, tsk, you are cleaner than I thought. ?Lan En kept looking up and saw a **** hat standing out on the branch. Lanbo Zhong''s [Light Body Technique] will turn the body into a short winter melon, but it has to be said that the effect is really excellent. Are you done too? "All the ninjas on the outside have been cleared. Did I tell you? I know them very well. By the way, how are you going to enter the mountain gate? In our world in Japan, the mountain gate of the temple is regarded as a serious city. Its not an exaggeration. ??Kurorari looked Lan En''s armor up and down, which looked very thick, and shook his head. Do you need me to go to the mountain gate to set up a rope for you? Your equipment definitely cannot use [Light Body Technique]. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki was thinking about what kind of rope he would need to use so that he could hold Lan En''s size without being too eye-catching. ?After deliberation for a long time, he thought it would be more appropriate to use a ninja hook lock. But when he was about to take another breather with Lan En under the tree, he saw that the demon hunter had already walked carelessly to the front of the mountain gate of Xianfeng Temple. ? . Just when he was about to call him to stop, he saw that the arm wearing plate armor had been raised high, and then fell heavily. Bang bang bang! ?Three heavy muffled sounds in a row startled many birds in the maple leaf forest of Mount Kumgang. Suddenly, the originally Zen-like mountaintop felt a bit chilling, like an ambush from all sides. ??The originally open mouth of the Kurokasa no Raccoon immediately closed, and its short melon-like body shrank back into the leaves of the maple tree. ?He originally thought that this would be a mission to sneak in and destroy, but he didn''t expect that Lan En didn''t say he would come here! ??He is just a ninja, and it''s okay to operate in secret. He wanted to stop him just now, but it was already too late. After the sound of birds flying in fright, the entrance hall of Mount Kumgang fell into silence. After a long time, there was a long "squeak~" sound of the door opening. Four tall and thin monks opened the door of Xianfeng Temple and walked out. Their skin is dry to an almost gray complexion, with a haggard look and a thin body. ?Hold up one palm, lower your head and murmur, as if you are sincerely worshiping the Buddha. ??These four monks raised their eyes and looked at Lan En''s exotic armor, but they did not show any unnecessary emotions. Their eyes were as numb as dead objects. They seemed to have confirmed something after looking at Lan En''s body. After the four of them looked at each other, they didn''t ask where Lan En was from or why he was here. Just opened the door and welcomed the demon hunter in. It seems that in their eyes, as long as they come, everything will be the same. In the temple behind the gate, the number of people increased. But it is still very inconsistent and makes people feel unpopular. ?Several monks formed a team and were patrolling the mountain road. Beside the trees or stone walls, there are some monks who are chanting scriptures silently with their heads down. Most of those places will have some toy-like windmills or doll statues made of wood and stone. Windmills and statues are densely piled at the roots of trees, or at the foot of rock walls. Like flowers growing in clusters. ?These monks were doing their own things, and they had no desire to explore Lan En''s obviously unusual clothing and temperament. ??It was just the four monks who opened the door to welcome people. At this time, two in front and two in back surrounded Lan En in the middle. ??If you didnt know better, you would really think that the monks in this temple have become great monks who are quiet and have few desires, and can even stop their desire to explore. But Lan En, who was surrounded in the middle and carried away, could feel it with his sensitive senses. ?His lower back, lower vagina, and throat are all closely watched by the four monks. If they want to, they can do it immediately. ?Xianfeng Temples boxing skills do have some skills. What are they worshiping? Like a layman who didnt feel anything, Lan En asked, pointing to the scenes of chanting to windmills and wooden and stone figures. ? There is a friendly smile on the corner of the mouth, just like the sincere curiosity of a sincere worshiper after coming to Gaomen Temple. There is so much misery in the world. The monks surrounding Lan En spoke hoarsely. The sound made people feel like he hadn''t used his vocal cords for a long time. "There is life and death, life and death, endless reincarnation. We all pray for the suffering sentient beings." There is a Zen feeling in the words, and there is a sense of withering and death. ??It''s like a Buddhist monk who has seen everything in the world, but still feels the same because he can''t bear to see people''s pain. ?Anyone who listens to this will have to say "compassionate". Lan En feels the same way. Thats it. The smile on the corner of the demon hunters mouth became gentler. Windmill toys and doll statues. The masters must have felt that there is no more miserable person in the world than children, right? They are really compassionate. Suddenly, the four monks surrounding Lan En felt a little cold in their hearts, but their bodies felt a little warm. ?It is a feeling as if you are standing next to a small fire. The eyes of the four of them, which were almost dead, turned to Lan En blankly. At this time, the young man''s gentle smile was slowly becoming calmer. So calm that its unsettling. The compassionate masters also dug up a corresponding number of childrens bones for each windmill and doll statue. ??In the demon hunter''s extraordinary senses, this short temple mountain path, the tree roots and rock walls on both sides are so red that it makes people panic! The soil here is stained with human blood, a lot of human blood. The four monks paused unnaturally for a while, and then their tone became cold. "The donor was joking. There is a side hall in the temple ahead. Before going to the main hall to pay homage to the Buddha, why not take a rest here first. Please." He said "please", but the bodies of the four monks had already opened their hands, leaving Lan En the only way. ??But Lan En, with a cold face, walked directly towards a tree with small windmills stuck in its roots. ??The monk''s arms blocking him had no effect at all on the monk''s wide eyes. There is a monk beside the root of the tree who is chanting sutras with his head down without any sadness or joy. ?Lan En slowly squatted down, first touched the soil, and then stabbed his palms wearing studded leather gloves directly into the soil with a ''plop'' sound. When he pulled it out again, a palm-sized skull appeared in his soil-covered palm. In the eye sockets of the little skull, several centipedes were crawling in and out. The scene fell silent for a moment. The patrolling monks stopped, and the monks who lowered their heads and chanted sutras raised their heads and turned around. More than a dozen pairs of dead eyes focused on Lan En''s hand. It wasnt just the words of the Buddha that came out of the mouths of some monks, like sighs. The next moment, the whistling sound of fists and kicks was directly suppressed from Lan En''s half-crouched head! The howling of the wind and the movement of the airflow are not what normal punches and kicks should be like. "Xianfengji Boxing" has the same airflow control skills as swordsmanship and spearmanship. But boxing can never be as sharp as iron tools, so the "air blade" is not used in boxing, but the "air hammer"! The large amount of air flow wrapped around the fists and feet can not only directly penetrate the victim''s organs, but also disrupt the enemy''s breathing when it passes in front of the enemy''s mouth and nose. ?This kick hits an ordinary person''s head. Even if the kick cannot break the hardest skull in the human body, the brain will be mixed into a puddle. But Lan En stood up in an extremely smooth manner at this moment, and used the "air hammer" kicking skill to rub his face. ?At this time, his hand was also pressed on the back of the head of the monk who kicked him. ?This master was standing in front of the tree reciting scriptures just a moment ago. The next moment, there was a "bang", and Lan En''s arm strength directly caused him to press the back of the opponent''s head and hit it on the tree trunk in front of him. ?Red, white and various body fluids splashed out into a pool on the rough and hard tree trunk. ??The witcher shook off the residue on his hand slightly, held the hand on the scabbard at his waist, and pushed it away slightly with his thumb. The cold light is flickering. From the sharp blade on his waist, from the gap between Lan Ens teeth when he opened his mouth to breathe. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 254 bent on instigating Chapter 255 254. Wholeheartedly instigating Special SkillAshina Cross Slash! ??The air that was originally flowing smoothly was cut out by the sharp blade, and there was an explosion. Lan En''s reed stunt was performed stably and gracefully. ??The killing range of the sword has been extended by the airflow blade technique. In the process of drawing the sword with one blow, it directly cut through the bodies of the three Xianfeng Temple members in front. Two of them, because they were standing closer to the front, wanted to hit Lan En''s blade with the back of their fisted hands. ?Looking at their confident and decisive movements, it is expected that they have successfully deflected the sword blade with their bare hands many times before, so that they regard it as an ordinary thing. ??The air hammer technique in "Senboji Boxing" certainly cannot make the fist hit the blade head-on. ??However, during the process of slashing with the blade, it is easy to cause the blade tendon to be misaligned due to the disturbance of the air flow. Ideally, the blade should be cutting in at a ninety-degree angle to the contact area. In fact, most of the time it will become crooked. ?This is because the blade tendon is not straight enough. As for the air hammer technique, it can wrap a layer of unstable airflow around the attack part and actively interfere with the opponent''s blade tendon. Therefore, it is generally much easier for the monks in Xianfeng Temple to knock the blade of the sword crookedly with their fists than other fist and kick skills. But the advantage of a technique also depends on who it is used on. ??When the air hammers on the fists of the two monks came into contact with Lan En''s sword cutting sideways, the demon hunter did feel a sign of losing control of the blade. ?But then, Lan En''s sword blade was like the petrel that could fly more freely in the face of the storm on the sea. ??The airflow blade on the blade directly cut through the opponent''s fist, and the precise and elegant knife control technique directly cut off the half-stretched fists of the two monks. ??Then their waists were broken in half. ??The third monk was not seriously injured, he was just swept away by the air blade trajectory of [Ashina''s Cross Slash] that stayed in mid-air and could last for half a second. ??But the place where he was swept was his soft belly, and the turbulent airflow brought by the air blade caused a massive bloodletting to him! In terms of blood loss, he is actually the biggest. The first part of [Ashina''s Cross Slash] is a sweeping sweep with the sword, and the second part is a vertical slash with the sword. ??If Lan En is a regular swordsman, then he should follow the sword strokes at this time. However, sword moves must be adapted to the battlefield situation. A sword that is restrained on the battlefield is not perfect. ?Lann hates swords like that. So when he drew his sword and cut down three enemies with a horizontal slash, he did not correct his steps and prepared for a big upper and lower slash. Instead, he turned around lightly and pointed the side of his knife-holding hand at the other group of monks who were rushing towards him. A soft sound of swish. ??The demon hunter''s knife-wielding hand swung lightly as if shaking the knife to shock blood. A clear trajectory of the airflow blade was drawn diagonally. ??The blood that the monks broke out of their bodies was drawn out by the airflow blade. It was originally transparent and colorless, but the airflow blade had a slight difference in light transmittance after it was filled with blood. It showed a charming fan shape in mid-air. Facing a group attack, sweeping is much more efficient than vertical slashing. ??It is indeed as Ashina Isshin said, after using the air blade technique, the battle scene will become very bloody. ??Now Lan En''s half body holding the knife has been splattered with blood. The cold beast eyes, the cold silver hair falling in front of his eyes, and the heat overflowing from the corners of his mouth. This appearance looks more like a handsome but cruel monster in a storybook than a human being. ??However, the monks on this mountain road still have expressionless faces, as if they are cultivating the path of immortality and have lost both their brains and their emotions. ?On the wooden bridge in the mountain gorge where the demon hunters and ninjas once passed, an old man with a short raincoat on his shoulders and a red tengu mask walked over with vigorous steps. As he walked, he looked at the ferocious sword marks and protruding wooden thorns on the wooden bridge under his feet, and was speechless. "Tsk, tsk, the lack of skill is as incredible as the strong strength." While savoring the swordsmanship from the traces of the battle with great interest, the old man walked to the other side of the bridge and collapsed next to old Robert, who was looking at the sky with blank eyes. Hey, Southern Barbarian warrior, were you the one who cut those swords? Use this big and bold guy, Ding Ding. Ashina Isshin tapped the sword lying on the side with the sword in his hand, and the scabbard made two crisp sounds. After seeing the sword marks just now, he really didnt want to call old Robert a Southern Barbarian Swordsman, so he just called him a warrior. After all, the craftsmanship looks too rough. ?Even Ashina felt that this guy''s hometown in Nanman should be quite far away from the country where Lan En learned his skills. The swordsmanship does not feel like a system at all. ??But old Robert had no intention of paying attention to this old man who was so skinny and shriveled that he could break it in pieces with one hand. ??He just looked at the blood-red maple leaves falling in the sky with painful and empty eyes, and murmured in his mouth. This must be a true gift of transformation. It must be true that I am just not working hard enough and not strong enough. Ashina tilted her head to listen and nodded understandingly. He has lived in this land all his life and has seen many things, so nothing makes him feel strange. ??? He took the initiative to send his child here to ask for the "gift of transformation". He is not a bad person, he is just a father who was ill and sought medical treatment. But its different from Lan Ens kind intention of dont follow me, you may not be able to bear it. ??This old man came to Xianfeng Temple with the mentality of looking for excitement and fun. Of course he didn''t want to miss the Nanman practicing unknown Nanman swordsmanship in front of him. Even if he doesn''t fight him, it would be good to show him how he swings his sword. ?Hence, Ashina said with a provocative smile. "''Really, really''. I keep saying these meaningless words. If you really believe it, then go in and have a look. If you don''t believe it, you have to go in and have a look. After all, you are lying here now. Dont you have the guts to go in? Haha! ???A person like Isshin Ashina, even his narrow-minded provocations have a heroic spirit. .Shut up, you **** old man. ?Old Robert pursed his lips and gritted his teeth and growled. After being stunned for a while, he stood up amidst the sound of his armor clanging. Put on the helmet again and pick up the greatsword. Go and see, I have to go and see. Yes, yes, whether it is right or wrong, it is useful to see for yourself. ??The long nose of the Tengu mask swayed up and down, quite approvingly. This is worthy of your equipment and physique. Old Robert snorted coldly: "I''ll say it again, shut up, **** old man!" ??The smile in Ashina''s voice did not shrink at all. ??He put the sword in his hand back on his waist. The sound of the sword shaking slightly in the sheath was pleasant to the ear and also had a chill in it. Dont say it so harshly, Nanman. Besides. I have always felt that whether one should die or not should be judged by the sword. Are you right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 255Aesthetic Chapter 256 255. Beauty Old Robert walked towards the mountain gate of Xianfeng Temple. He had already put on his helmet and faceplate again, and carried his huge sword that looked more like a ceremonial sword than a battlefield sword. Ashina wanted to see how he wielded the sword, so he slowed down his light pace and followed the Nanman warrior. Within ten minutes of walking together, the two of them saw the wide open mountain gate and the mountain road that stretched up the mountain. ?There is nothing surprising about the mountain gate, and the mountain road is also ordinary. But when there is a red stream with the smell of blood flowing down on the winding mountain road, the scene has a slightly different flavor. ?Old Robert lifted his iron-booted feet, and then he realized that the blood-red liquid had flowed to where he was standing. On the other side, Isshin Ashina chuckled. That much blood is enough for at least a dozen people. One of them was killed on the European battlefield, and the other had fought against the imperial government to steal the country. Neither of them were too surprised by the blood of just a dozen people. ??Walking up the stream of blood, as expected, I saw a messy battlefield. But at this time, the two battlefield veterans who had been calm just now couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Ashina Isshin is very familiar with the massive bleeding that the air blade can cause, but he never thought that the blood flowing in the human body would look so beautiful after being cut and taken out by the air blade. The bright red blood is sprinkled on the green grass and brown tree trunks very freely. The fallen maple leaves floated and wandered on the blood stream. ??The corpses of the monks were not hideous. Most of them were taken away with a sharp knife, so they are now scattered in various places on the mountain road. Quiet and calm. This scene after the killing actually makes people feel a sense of deathly beauty. Lan En is not a pervert and will deliberately pursue the atmosphere of a killing scene. But when he took action, it seemed that this effect was achieved naturally. The generally superb artistic accomplishments of the Emperor''s Children did not make his singing voice more beautiful, but it seemed to have played a role in other aspects. Ashina Isshin tapped his fingers lightly on the hilt of his sword. ""Hell''s Bliss Picture"? Tsk, it''s really a bluff." But old Robert only stopped looking at it after the initial shock. Instead, he took a rather heavy step and walked to the edge of a tree root. In the pile of small windmills stuck in the roots of the tree, a petite skull stood out. Looking through the hole where the small skull was dug, you can still see many small bones emerging from the soil. ??The old man with the tengu face walked up behind the stiff and half-kneeling Nanman warrior, his tone was calm and cold. Its like seeing too much. Now its clear whether its true or false. Old Robert did not speak, or perhaps could not speak. Its just that the tall and powerful body looks more and more shrunken and trembling from the back. It was he who sent his son here with his own hands. Ashina Isshin watched from behind and saw that he was shaking more and more, and even the armor all over his body began to tremble and make noise. But when the trembling reached its peak, he suddenly stabilized. ?At the same time, Ashina Isshin''s one eye under the mask narrowed slightly. The atmosphere is different. ??A miserable heart will forge a terrible sword for a warrior. Without saying another word, Old Robert calmly propped himself up with his giant sword and moved deeper into Xianfeng Temple. It doesnt matter that the monks treated him like a fool. It doesn''t matter if he works for nothing. However, the son he sent for treatment was used as experimental material. ?Now, its time for him to come and collect the debt. Since Lan En had already drawn the knife and chopped people, he was no longer ready to stop. The dozen or so monks on the mountain path could not hold out under his blade for less than five minutes. This was due to the "Xianfeng Temple Boxing Technique" that made their bodies flexible and light, and they were very good at tossing and turning. Stab it! ??Lann pulled the knife out of a monk''s collarbone. ??This guy is similar to the monk on the mountain road. He has made himself stupid by cultivating immortality. ??Hunted his fists, he actually took the initiative to attack Lan En. Lan En only used [Climbing Carp] to block it twice, and his posture completely collapsed. With his muscles unable to be integrated and his center of gravity unable to stabilize, he could only watch helplessly as Lan En stabbed the long knife vertically into his collarbone and straight into his organs in that second. ??The witcher''s face was dull. When he drew the sword, he held the handle and twisted it ninety degrees. The spray of blood sprayed all the way to the face of the seated Buddha in the main hall. After this side hall are the many main halls of Xianfeng Temple. ?When the temple was still in normal condition, people would first pay a brief visit here, and then go all the way up the mountain to pay homage to many halls and Buddha statues. Finally, at the prestigious Lotus King-in Temple, which is divided into thirty-three pillars and enshrines a thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues, I listened to the sermons of Master Xianfeng and received blessings. There are already three Immortal Peak Temple members lying down in this side hall. Because Buddhism has been abandoned, the side hall has not been cleaned for a long time. Now there are many grasshoppers as big as human heads jumping around, eating the flesh and blood of the ignorant people who collapsed on the ground. . ??The blood-stained Buddha statue hung with spider silk still looked down at everyone in the side hall with its compassionate smile. ?A Tarang soldier wearing a monk''s trousers and holding a big stick was swallowing his saliva and looking at Lan En who was approaching him with wide eyes. Dont come here! Dont even if you are so fierce, I wont let you hurt anyone in the temple. Wow! Before he finished speaking, he was like a baseball player trying to hit a home run, focusing all his strength on the stick and pumping it toward Lan En. ??Lan En lightly tapped the knife that looked like a toothpick in comparison. This reckless swing was completely deflected by [Deng Carp]. Tailang Bing couldn''t stop the car even when his body weight came on him. After tilting, he hit the wall directly. Lan En pressed the back of his head and applied more force. With a ''bang'' sound, the tall and fat meat mountain fell down dizzy. Lan En landed lightly. Tailang Bing is more than two and a half meters tall. He had to jump up even if he wanted to press the back of his head. ??But now his [Light Body Technique] allows him to not fall heavily even if he wears this high-level Bear School armor. After dealing with this stupid but not evil Tarang soldier, Lan En walked back to the seated Buddha statue. Not to pay homage to the Buddha, but to be a living Buddha. A high monk who mummified himself. ?Sitting cross-legged, a skinny, no, rotten old man with a total height of less than one meter is sitting on the futon in front of the Buddha''s statue. His eyes no longer had moist and full eyes. This organ has been completely consumed in the process of cultivating the Buddha body. ?The skin as dry as parchment has been damaged, the muscle fibers like hemp rope are exposed, and the monk''s robe is in tatters. But in Lan Ens opinion, the vitality of this instant Buddha is so strong that its a bit scary. But that is not the vitality of a human being. Looking at the heat flow on his body, it is more like the movement of a centipede in his body. A body completely supported by a centipede Lan En curled his lips, took out a bottle of turbid and thick sword oil from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and applied it to the sword. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 256 immortal insect Chapter 257 256. Undead Worms ??The Immortal Buddhas of Senboji Temple are indeed as Kurokasa no Raccoon said - they are very evil. At this time, the ninja wearing a black iron hat was squatting on the window sill of the side hall with his mouth pursed, looking like he was ready to dodge and fly away at any time. In the palace, Lan En gently shook the sword in his hand with just enough force, so that the sword oil on it fully covered the blade. This is how you used to hunt monsters? It looks very crude. ??Kurogasa no Raccoon tried his best to make his words tactful, but as a ninja who had practiced martial arts since childhood, he had a **** literary quality. The words that were said still went straight to the heart. Lan Enxin said that the demon hunter has many methods, but when encountering new types of monsters, shouldn''t he try them all? Just hit it all at once? I''ve never heard of people working like this. He wanted to find justice for those who lost their lives due to Xianfeng Temple, but after all, this was a professional and technical job. Its not just a matter of having a hot head. ?Whether its the magical world or this world, what you need to get things done are real experts, not heroes who are hot-headed but know nothing. He just happened to do some tests on this instant Buddha who was already like a rotten tree. The first is [insectoid bio-oil]. ? Lan En has noticed that the immortal bodies of these Buddhas seem to be supported by centipedes in their bodies. Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa, who knew a little about the inside story, also called these people "Insect Possessed". So he first took out the sword oil specially designed to deal with insects. ??The demon hunter slowly approached the sitting Buddha with a shiny shiny knife. Suddenly, in the tattered monk''s robes and the decaying body, there was a sound similar to the friction of insect carapace. The sound of "whispering" makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. ?Lan En didnt even think about it, and instinctively reacted sideways to block. ??As the wind roared, shining sparks suddenly shot out from the knife, and a thick black shadow was deflected directly by [Deng Li]. ?And when the black shadow slowed down due to losing its initial speed, the black raccoon dog on the window sill on one side saw its face. Thats a huge centipede thats as thick as an average humans waist that came out from the back of the dead tree-like Buddha! ?At this time, it was retracting its body, circling around the body of the Buddha, and raising its head to face Lan En. ?The image is like a snake coiled on a rockery. ??However, the deterrence of a centipede enlarged to such a scale is not at the same level as the level of discomfort in human beings. ??The ninja on the window sill twitched his legs and almost flew to the branches outside the window on reflex. ?As an expert demon hunter, he was not shocked by this situation that was beyond ordinary people''s cognition. joke. Leave aside the factor of extraordinary strength, a centipede of this size can hold up twenty orons in the sky in the magic world''s demon hunting mission. Among the many monsters Lan En knew, it was not the most ugly. ??The witcher didn''t pay attention to its appearance and its speed, which was barely considered good just now. ??The cat''s eye was instead staring at one of its smoking joints. The [Deng Carp] just now was not only used for defense, but the blade actually cut off one of the opponent''s legs. But under a burst of super-fast regenerating smoke, the targeted toxin of [Insectoid Bio-oil] was easily resisted by the opponent. ?This is not the right thing. Sir, strictly speaking, centipedes are not insects, but arthropods. Even ordinary species can live up to seven or eight years, and their lifespan is far longer than the average of insects. After recording the data, Mentos reminded Lan. Young people expressed that they received it. He was not discouraged. Facing a new monster, being able to try it slowly like this was considered an ideal situation among demon hunters. According to records, many demon hunters were eaten by monsters due to insufficient intelligence or erroneous knowledge. Next, Lan tried the burning effect of [Igni Sign] and a regular [North Wind] bomb. ??The burning effect is surprisingly bad. This centipede that gives people the power of immortality doesn''t seem to care about fire at all. ?According to the Eastern world view, this may be because the toxins of centipedes are fire poisons in the Five Elements Theory. On the contrary, it is the freezing effect of [North Wind] frost, which can make it sluggish for ten minutes without getting better. ?According to Mentos'' quantitative analysis, it will take at least forty minutes for the centipede to regain its vitality. ??The Black Hat Raccoon saw Lan En using many methods, but none of them seemed to have a decisive effect. He pursed his lips, preparing to say that he should go find the Immortal Slasher. He is a ninja and can find things very quickly if he really needs to. ?But then, he saw Lan En approaching the undead insect who was listless and tormented by the frost at some point, and raised the knife in his hand. There was a sound of broken chitin, and the centipede''s black blood spattered out. However, under the influence of the frost, it did not burst out in pain, but only twisted its disgusting body twice. ??Then under the surprised gaze of Kurokasa no Raccoon, not only the centipede''s twists became smaller and smaller, but also the Buddha who was regarded as a ''pedestal''. The withered and stiff body also tilted its head and slowly collapsed inward, just like a sand sculpture whose structure was destroyed. Dead, dead?! This time Kuroka no Raccoon jumped down from the window sill and cautiously approached the trace that was crumbling into dust. You really killed the undead bug! Lan En''s face was dull. He held the shiny knife in front of him and looked at it, frowning slightly. Residual oil. Remnant refers to an ancient creature in the magical world with extraordinary power, mostly chaotic magic. ??It is very different from characters such as ghouls, water ghosts, and swamp witches. Although these things are somewhat beyond the ability of mortals to deal with them, most of them are based on physical superiority. ??The chaos magic power in them is really not much, and it is not really strong. But the remnants are quite different. Their basic configuration is to possess magic, or physical strength that exceeds the limits of muscles and body size. These are all derived from their very strong supernatural powers. ?Such as deer-headed spirits, female monsters, etc. The sword oil made by the witcher for these creatures not only has the most severe toxicity among all sword oils, but is also targeted at extraordinary powers. At the end, Lan En, the sword oil applied to the sword is [residue oil]. And in the end, it lived up to expectations. This undead insect can indeed be regarded as a creature with strong extraordinary power. Even if they are restrained, they will eventually die. But Lan Ens slight frown meant that there was still something difficult to handle. Residual oilis very expensive. But this was not taken lightly by Lan En. He can usually worry about money, but when he is determined to seek justice for Kotaro, Taro Bing, and many more people, money is not something he takes seriously at all. ??If he wanted money, Count Stesa would be able to rub his head now. Foltest could only give him five thousand orens as a private person, but Count Stesa had the power to win over him in order to save his own life, so he could give him at least half a million! ??But he didn''t hesitate even a little bit when he smashed that noble head. The key now is that he really doesnt have much [residue oil] with him. It means you can''t even buy it with money. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 257 Immortal Vortex Chapter 258 257. The vortex of immortality ?No matter what, Lan En has found a way to kill [Insect Possession]. ?Although this method is not economical and long-lasting, it is safer than splitting up to find the Immortal Slash. ??It''s not that Lan En looks down on Kurokasa no Tanuki''s ability as a ninja, but Senhoji Temple is a large Japanese temple that can be regarded as a military fortress. It is also a temple for warrior monks where individuals practice martial arts. ??Currently, Kuroka is cleaning up the ninjas not far from Lan En. If something happens, he can still take care of him. But if he wanders alone, looking for the Immortal Slash, Who knows how many places in this temple that is already like a devil''s cave are unknown to him, the leader of the ninjas? According to rumors, Senfeng Master was a figure who existed when Senfou Temple was first built. He must have a much deeper understanding of this temple than Kurokasa. Just when the demon hunters and ninjas were about to walk out of the side hall and continue to explore inside, there was the sound of heavy armor treading the ground behind them. The two of them looked behind them and saw a tall, thin and majestic figure coming out of the corner. ??It was the armored Nanman who was suppressed by him, and there was Ashina Isshin wearing a Tengu mask? ??The witcher was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Ashina Isshin''s official status does not allow him to attack Senhou Temple, but it would be outrageous for a swordsman who can be called a "Sword Master" to be constrained by his official status. Wear a mask that hides your identity, or represents your private identity, and then comes out to kill people. You say I am Isshin Ashina? Wouldnt I be the same if I hacked you to death? This is probably the brain circuit of [Juggernaut]. "Lord Isshin." Lan En nodded to him, "I didn''t expect you to be able to resist coming." ??The witcher revealed his identity without much hesitation. After all, no one here cares about his official status. The skinny old man also nodded indifferently: "Break into Xianfeng Temple and cause a scene. Well, I have fantasized about this when I was young. I didn''t expect that I would actually have a chance to realize it when I am almost dead. It''s all thanks to you. , boy. As for this guy Ashina Yishin tilted the hilt of his sword and pointed at the armored Nanman beside him. Dont expect to be able to communicate with him. He will probably burn out after breaking into Xianfeng Temple this time. ?Old Robert neither spoke nor moved at all now, like an empty armor. ?That feeling reminded Lan En of his first meeting with the Black Hat Raccoon at the edge of Longquan River. A feeling that the heart has died. Lan En frowned slightly. "Isshin-sama, I didn''t want him to see these scenes. At least he still has hope for the rest of his life." "I know you are kind-hearted, Lan En. But you don''t know as much about this kind of people as I do. For them, revenge means far more than the rest of their lives." Ashina Isshin''s voice sounded at first like he was indifferent to old Robert''s condition. But when I taste it carefully, I feel like I am recalling past regrets that have been relieved. Is it a story from a war? ?Lan En thought silently that only in the cruelest social activities of mankind can he meet all kinds of strange people and things. Ashina Yishin is a person who has led wars. He has seen many more people than Lan En. ??The demon hunter no longer refutes him, and acquiesces to the decision to let the armored southern barbarian join in. ?Among the four, the armored Nanman who had just started guarding the wooden bridge of Xianfeng Temple was the most anxious. Immediately walked past Lan En and headed deeper into Xianfeng Temple outside the side hall. ?While passing by Lan En, the witcher vaguely heard a "thank you" through the muffled sound of metal. The witcher did not turn around to look at the man in heavy armor. He didn''t know whether this ''thank you'' was because he exposed Xianfengji''s lies, or because he didn''t want the father who lost his child to get involved at the beginning. But in short, Lan En now clearly felt that the other party really didn''t care about anything except revenge. "The only way left is to attack by force." ?Lan En shook his head, collected his thoughts and walked while talking. The people of Xianfeng Temple have damaged their brains by cultivating immortality. They gave up the defense of the temple and the weapons and equipment used for defense. They probably exchanged them all for research funds. Speaking, Lan En nodded towards the Black Hat Raccoon. This information was confirmed by him. ??The black bamboo hat nodded: "I confirm that this temple, which could have withstood the siege of the army, now only has manpower as its defense method." Ashina Isshin put his wrist on the handle of the sword at his waist and walked easily. "Haha! That''s really what I want. If we really face a well-protected fortress, our swords may not be as effective as this one ninja. As a human being, haha, we can definitely chop it down!" "Don''t be careless, Isshin-sama." The demon hunter was in a very rational state at this time. "Even if Kurokasa intercepted and killed many ninjas, the killing of these ninjas is news in itself. Small-scale encounters like the one on the mountain road just now that can catch the opponent off guard will never happen again." Wouldnt that be better, Lan? Under the red Tengu mask, Isshin Ashina''s voice can inexplicably remind people of a skinny smiling face. ?The smile on that smiling face was sharp and bloody. Arent we just here to kill people? Its much easier to find enemies swarming us than to find them. "That''s true." Lan En''s crisp answer made Ashina Isshin slightly stunned, "So, you should be careful about your aging body. Being too excited can induce cardiovascular disease." Uh haha! You are really interesting, Lan En! Ashina''s heroic laughter did not look like it could come from that skinny and sickly body. ??In the Sansangen Hall at the deepest part of Xianfeng Temple, the Buddha, who is wearing a green monk''s robe and showing his unusual identity, is reciting scriptures in a low voice in front of the Buddha statue in the main hall. His physical condition is no better than that of an ordinary Buddha. From the cracked and broken skin, fibrotic muscles and centipedes can still be seen. Originally, there should be no dust and golden brilliant, to show the main hall of the Buddha''s mighty shore. How can the illusory Buddhist principles compare to the immortal body where seeing is believing? ?A tall ninja wearing a straw hat and holding a double-headed naginata came in from outside the main hall. He seemed to feel nothing strange and saluted respectfully towards the Buddha in green monk robes. Sir, someone is breaking into the temple. We will go and stop them. After saying that, the ninja left without waiting for the ''master'' to express his opinion. Only the dry and stiff vocal cords of the Buddha are left. How many lives again? I ask for mercy. From what he meant, it seemed that he did not want to harm more lives. ??But the monks who are already obsessed with immortality will no longer stop because of the mere "Master''s decree". Immortality will distort peoples way of survival. This is not just a problem faced by the undead. There are also those who wish to be immortal, and the whirlpool of struggle caused by their desires. ?Once you are contaminated with the immortal body, where will things develop among various emotions such as desire, fear, hope, and rejection? It is not an issue that individuals can interfere with at all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 258 heretics Chapter 259 258. Heretics ?After the side hall of Xianfeng Temple, there is a mountain road with few buildings. After passing this road, you can officially enter the Buddhist building complex of Xianfeng Temple. After the four people walked out of the side hall, Kurokasa no Raccoon consciously jumped to the roof. He had to go one step ahead to investigate the situation and eliminate the ninjas stationed there. But before he left, Lan En told him that if something went wrong, he should rendezvous immediately. The ninjas in the front hall were cleared out, but any professional ninja would be alerted by this phenomenon. Three warriors with low movement efficiency were traveling on conventional roads. ?Old Robert was as lifeless as an empty armor, and he hurried forward dully. ? Lan Ens face was calm, but the witchers extraordinary senses were still operating. ?His entire field of vision is now in an unusually vivid, high-saturation state. ?As for Isshin Ashina, who was walking at the end, he was a skinny old man with a tengu face, but his leisurely attitude looked like he was out on an outing. ??But the fingertips that tapped on the handle of the knife at his waist have always maintained a high degree of sensitivity. ??If he thought about it, the next time he tapped his fingertips, the gold and steel dragon sword would directly burst out with an exaggerated airflow blade drawing technique. ?Things did not go as Lan En expected. When a few people walked out of the side hall, they were immediately surrounded by alert monks and ninjas. On the contrary, the surroundings were eerily quiet. Take it easy, Lan. ? Ashina Isshin, who has experienced many battles, is more experienced than the young demon hunter expert in this situation. The old man smiled like an old cat about to burst into a mouse''s nest and kill. The terrain is not spacious enough now, and the enemys numerical advantage is not easy to use. They will meet us further behind, in a larger terrain. ?Lan En secretly turned off his demon hunter senses that were running at high power. So, we have to fight them at a place chosen by the enemy? Traps and positions are all decided by the enemy? What if? The old man smiled nonchalantly. "Isn''t this how ''siege warfare'' is fought? If you want to achieve the final victory, you have to crush the enemy''s traps and countermeasures one by one. Are you afraid?" Its not that Im afraid, its just that its not straightforward and elegant enough. Lan En twisted his neck indifferently. But now we are in Ashina, Japan. You are the local expert and you have the final say. ??The three of them have reached a wooden corridor built on the cliff. Going further, there is a large open space, and then there is the Xianfeng Temple complex. The footsteps on the wooden floor were steady and steady, and the sunlight shone slantly on the three of them from the grating of the wooden corridor. ?There were no birds chirping in the environment, and the black raccoon dog''s signal of safety, which was supposed to report once every ten minutes, was gone. Lan En looked at the end of the wooden corridor, the dividing line between shadow and sunlight, and his left hand had already grasped the edge of the scabbard on his waist. ?? Ashina Isshins smile got bigger and bigger under his mask. Old Robert''s posture changed from a slow walk to a trot. Going out from the exit of the wooden corridor, there were no twists and turns. ?The three people continued to walk towards the building complex in the large open terrain without any setbacks. However, when the three of them walked to the center of the land. More than fifty flying props, with the sound of howling wind, were projected toward the three of them like an overwhelming force! ?Old Robert yelled: "You devils!" After that, he opened his arms wide and let his armor directly catch these projectiles. The armor-making craftsmanship in Europe in this world far exceeds that in Japan. Apart from the impact, these projectiles cannot hurt Old Robert in the armor at all. ??A dazzling sword light suddenly flashed out of Ashina Isshin''s scabbard. ??This sword light drew a flexible arc in the air, and several sparks were hit in the arc, and then all the projectiles heading towards the Tengu-faced old man were bounced away. ?Even if you are only wearing cloth or raincoat, no matter how sharp the flying knife is, it means there is no harm. Lans movements are more like a combination of the two. The fighting knife in his hand easily deflected these long-range weapons. The other hand took advantage of the sound of wind whistling in the air and grabbed it. After the sound of projectiles subsided, the witcher looked at the weapon he had caught. That is a Buddhist Buddha wheel half the size of a palm. Originally, it was a symbol of solemnity and enlightenment used in Buddhist rituals and decorations. But in the hands of the monks of Xianfeng Temple today, the compassionate Buddha Wheel has become a long-range hidden weapon. ?Now, even the materialistic Lan En couldn''t help but curse in a low voice with an expressionless face. This is really an evil heretic! Throwing the Buddhist wheel from his hand, Ashina Isshin chuckled. "Well said, ''evil demons and heretics''. These monks have already violated the highest precepts in Buddhism. So even if we kill them all, the Bodhisattva will not blame them." The precepts of Buddhism are nothing more than "killing, stealing, sexual immorality, and lying". That is: killing, stealing, sexual conduct, and lying. ??And higher than these four major precepts, even higher than all evil deeds in the Buddhist context, it can be called the biggest and worst karma, that is, falling into heretics! From a believer to a disbeliever. From those who believe in Buddhism to those who believe in others. In Xianfeng Temple today, the monks believe more in doing good deeds and cultivating the afterlife than in the Buddha. There is no doubt that they believe in the practical ''immortality''! ?On the surrounding buildings, rocks, and branches of this open space, dozens or hundreds of people, high and low, stood up. ?Just like what Kurokasa no Tanuki explained, among them were the Ranpo people, the monks of Senhoji Temple, and the man in the hat holding a double-headed naginata. It seems that because of the comments of Lan En and Ashina Isshin, these people who were still dressed as monks finally became angry and couldn''t even maintain their dead expressions. A monk wearing a turban and a veil, with a few bamboo dragonflies tied around his waist shouted loudly. "How dare people in this mortal world make arrogant remarks about outsiders?! You broke into my Xianfeng Temple today. I think you are the evil heretics who want to destroy Buddhist practice!" Kill them! The light body leaps from high places and then falls. The shadow of the person even temporarily blocked the sun, shrouding the bodies of the three people in darkness. But there is no doubt that all three people said that this is what they came for! Devil! Die! ?Old Robert''s body is half-hunched, making people unable to believe that a body wearing full plate armor can lower its center of gravity so low. At this time, in terms of bone and muscle structure, he is more like a beast! The giant sword roared, and it didn''t even wait for the figure to fall down, and rushed directly towards a tree as thick as someone''s thigh! ??The giant steel sword was almost not used to chop, but directly smashed the tree! The bodies of Luanbo who were standing on the tree shook and fell down. Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword was put back into its sheath at some point. At this time, he lowered his body and assumed an Iai posture. ??The demon hunter took out a bottle of [Thunder] that can increase muscle explosive power from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and drank it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 259 group attack Chapter 260 259. Group attack ??The chaotic wave of people slashed at him from top to bottom with their poisoned daggers. ? Lan En''s center of gravity swayed slightly, and the blade had already rubbed against the edge of the armor. At this moment, the sword in his hand turned in a gorgeous pattern, changing from an overhand grip to a reverse grip. ??Gently raising his hand, Luanbo''s originally confident eyes suddenly became panicked. ? ?Slashing with the help of gravitational potential energy is very powerful, but if the technique is not strong enough, this power will only be used by the enemy. Stab it! With a body like a short winter melon, under the combined force of gravity, momentum, and the knife wielding of the arm, the knife was directly broken into two pieces horizontally from the waist! In the witcher''s ears, a sharp wind suddenly blew. Without looking back, Lan En could imagine that in the hand of the old man next to him, the gold and steel Dragon Blade with burnt lines had already made a beautiful and crisp air crack in the air. ??On the trajectory of this air crack, if a flesh and blood body dares to push hard, the thin and sharp air blade will directly tear open the skin and draw away the minced meat and blood. Lan En''s [Ashina Cross Slash] can leave traces in the air for nearly half a second. ?And Ashina Isshin''s air blade can even stay in mid-air for more than three seconds! ??The demon hunter used the huge increase in power given by the potion to directly grab the hat of a Luanbo Zong from mid-air. Before he could recover and start struggling, the hand with studded leather gloves placed his neck on the blade and stabbed him. Blood sprayed. The corpse in his hand was thrown directly by Lan En to a monk who rushed over with a fist. ??The monks'' bodies glowed with faint light of blue and red. That is a sign that the spirit seance ceremony has been completed through [Hengjiangtang] and [Hajiangtang]. At this time, the monk''s muscle strength will increase by nearly 10%, and the strength of the muscles and bones will also increase by nearly 10%. But these things actually dont matter. ?Seeing Luanbo Zhong, who was still spurting blood from his neck, being hit, the monks raised their legs and kicked them away without thinking, trying to kick away Luanbo Zhong who was blocking their path. ?The monks have done so many things in order to explore the way to immortality. It would be a joke to say that they still care about emotions and benevolence. ?However, although the monks were cold-hearted and decisive in their actions, they lacked experience in fighting people head-on. ?As a cold weapon that relies on posture to fight in close combat, it would be better to just block the thrown obstacles and then move them aside. But he just had to raise his leg and kick it horizontally Pfft!*2 ?The monks eyes, which were shining with red and blue light, were filled with reluctance and disbelief. The tip of a knife took advantage of the fact that one of his legs was off the ground and he was unable to change his body quickly, and directly stabbed Luan Bozhong''s corpse and his neck! The thin sheets of steel easily separated the skin, flesh and blood vessels, and then came into contact with the outside air again. Afterwards, it was twisted at a ninety-degree angle amid the splashing and flowing blood. A long and narrow knife edge expanded into a **** hole half the width of a neck! Lan Ens cold cat eyes did not even make eye contact with the monks. ?That means he didn''t even put half of his energy into this confrontation. ?Hold the knife handle backward with your left hand to maintain the stabbing angle, and push the end of the knife handle with the heel of your right hand to provide stable momentum. Lans approach has the shadow of a wolf. ??In the short period of guidance from Miko''s personal ninja, the demon hunter learned many useful techniques. In the moment of meeting each other, the three of them were dead. ??The movement on Old Robert''s side is still fierce and explosive. The real southern barbarian swordsmanship sounds like it is more suitable to use a war hammer. In his battlefield area, the sound of flesh and skin being torn apart by blades could not be heard much. Instead, there were broken bones and tendons, screams and roars. ?Beside Isshin Ashina, there were unhurried and rhythmic sounds of the air being torn apart. ??This old guy seems to be able to bring out an air blade that makes people''s teeth chatter even with ordinary sword swings that are not moves at all. He admired the coquettish blood that was drawn out by the air blade and splashed out. ?The enemy is a group of sinners who do not need mercy at all. Killing them will only bring a refreshing sense of heroism, but will not give people any room for hesitation. Ashina Isshin liked such a happy fight. His heroic laughter was sometimes deep, sometimes high. ??Although the sounds on the battlefield are very chaotic now, Lan En does not feel any danger. Some ninjas and monks were still throwing poisoned kunai and Buddha wheels, causing a stir. The single-tooth wooden clogs of Luan Bozhong made a clicking sound. Swords clashed, shouts and screams were heard endlessly. Following the principle of using more to defeat less, groups of Luanbo people and Xianfeng Temple monks wanted to swarm over and fill every inch of space around the three of them. Not only do they have no chance to dodge and move, but it is also best to limit the distance at which they can slash. ??But among the three of them, Old Robert relied on his armor that surpassed that of his Japanese contemporaries, and his slightly modified body with the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship. The closer the enemy stands, the stronger his lethality becomes! If we really have to fight a mobile battle, he will not be able to catch up. ?The same goes for Lan En. Except for the unprotected head and neck, most of the enemy''s weapons cannot penetrate this advanced Bear School armor. ??When the enemies get close and want to take off his armor, the time difference is enough for him to charge up and sweep away a large area of ??[Ashina Cross Slash] with one shot! ??If you want to remove your armor, you have to fill it with human lives. Come and bet! ? And even if they catch the opportunity to recover, it doesn''t matter, [Alder''s Seal] rushes into a large area. Ninjas who cast [Light Body Technique] fly further. Ashina Isshin is the only one wearing civilian clothes. This guy has been on the battlefield all his life. Because of his rich battlefield experience, although there were more than thirty people surrounding him, they were led by him. No enemy could get within three steps of the blind spot behind him. Restrict his activities? ?Who in this place can stand up to the blade of the sword master and stop him from advancing? ??The senior Luanbozhong, who was wearing a hat and a small shield on his head, was cut into two pieces when he was standing upright with a knife! ?That hat, which can withstand the fire of an iron cannon twenty steps away, is like an ordinary straw hat in front of the sword master''s blade! ?The number of enemies is steadily decreasing, and the blood has even turned the grassy ground into mud and filth. The enemy has never found a way to deal with or even slightly restrict the three people. Everything seems to be developing steadily and for the better, but A "whirring" sound of wind came from overhead. ?Lan En frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The two of them looked up at the same time and saw several figures in mid-air who had just jumped up to join the battle group. The straw hat, tall and thin figure, and double-headed naginata are the monks who learned their skills in the Luanbo community! The double-headed naginata are about two meters long. They began to turn the double-headed naginata in their hands like propellers in mid-air. ?That weird whimpering sound is the naginata stirring the air! Immediately, like drills falling from the sky, they crashed directly into the three of them! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 260 missiles Chapter 261 260. Missile It fell directly from mid-air, and a double-headed naginata was spinning in its hand. This kind of deterrence is very strong. With his dynamic vision, Lan En could easily see that the blood-red maple leaves flying in the sky were sucked in by the propeller-like blade, and turned into fine dregs in the blink of an eye. ??These guys who are masters of the "Senhoji Boxing Technique" and the Ranpo Ninpo Techniques are called spear magicians among themselves. ??The disheveled raincoats on their bodies were rolled and expanded by the airflow of the double-headed naginata in their hands. They fell from the sky like demons with teeth and claws! Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??He didn''t want to go head-to-head with a move that used gravity to increase its power. [Alder]! ??The demon hunter raised his left hand to the sky, and a cold white magic shock wave suddenly erupted before he made the hand seal! ??The impact caused by the chaotic magic shook the atmosphere, making a muffled sound of "bang". ??The double-headed naginata that the spearman was dancing was about to be swept up by Lan En. ?But after a sudden and unknown impact, although it was not enough to fly him away, most of the momentum accumulated from top to bottom was gone. At this moment, Lan En suddenly rushed forward, preparing to engage him in hand-to-hand combat. The first moment the two met. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! A series of dazzling sparks suddenly flashed together! ?The brightness even caused a brief shadow to appear on Lan En''s face. The attack frequency of these gunners is indeed frightening. The sword in Lan En''s hand just now withstood at least seven blade collisions. ?At that moment, the double-headed naginata in the opponent''s hand spun three and a half times in one breath! ??The single strength is not great, Lan En can completely withstand it, but this ultra-fast attack frequency almost makes Lan En''s [Wei MingryuLiu Shui] stance unable to hold up! The suppression moves that are also specifically aimed at action postures are all from the martial arts school of Ashina Kingdom. Its really the same flavor! In the midst of the sparks among the swords clashing, Lan En curled his lips. ively by Wei Ming. After the moment of initial contact, the demon hunter used his arms to forcefully resist the opponent''s continuous attacks. Correcting his posture, he slashed twice with the standard Japanese Kendo Suzhen movement. ?The motions are ordinary, but under the power of [Wei Mingliu], they become powerful! When the sword blade was swung down, even though the blade was still half a body away from the ground, the blood-red maple leaves piled on the ground were still rolled up like separated waves. Your own posture and muscle connection are quickly adjusted under the action of [One-Sided Cut] and [Torno Breathing]. But Lan Ens expression was not relaxed. What a graceful body The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the spearman who was still in front of him a moment ago. At this moment, he flipped away like a piece of paper and landed six or seven meters away. The flexible body of "Senpouji Boxing" and the light body technique of Ranbo Zhong. The synergy of the two martial arts makes the airborne time and fluency of these spear masters the best among the Luanbo Zhong group. And they obviously know how to conduct frontal combat better than the ninjas who focus on covert operations and kill with one strike. ??If they didn''t use any means and just used swordsmanship, these people could easily beat Lan En into confusion. The advantage of mobility is a huge factor in the battle. ?The enemy cannot keep up with you. Only when you are ready and confident to confront the enemy, the confrontation will occur briefly under your control. Looking at the spearman who was jumping around irregularly, Lan En''s tongue licked his dry lips. In the battle circle between the other two, Old Robert was purely in a passive state of being beaten. ?The opponent''s double-headed naginata danced like a big windmill, exploding dense sparks on his Nanman armor. ??And using these sparks to observe the impact point of the opponent''s blade, we can know that the opponent is approaching old Robert''s head. ??If you are really hit by attacks with that frequency, even if they are protected by Nanman armor, most of the people inside will be stunned. Ashina Yishin is still content. In his eyes, the spearman who rushed over from the sky seemed to be no different from the ordinary monks and Luanbo people. ??He put his hand without the knife directly into the scary ''propeller'' in mid-air as the opponent was flying over. He accurately grabbed the long naginata pole that flashed past, and then seemed to use a move similar to jujitsu. ??The fierce momentum rushing down from the opposite side was completely deflected by Ashina Isshin''s jujitsu. The dancing double-headed naginata stopped, and the spearman''s body hit the ground directly. The red and white liquid in his head dripped out of the straw hat. Because of the nature of combat, it is easiest for Ashina to deal with these people wholeheartedly. ??This battlefield veteran reacted quickly and moved in the direction of the other two people. Those naginata men are very interesting, leave it to me! ? Lan En and Old Robert had no objections. Their two heavily armored units were really tormenting against an enemy that could make full use of [Light Body Technique] in a frontal conflict. So the three people who were fighting each other quickly gathered in an area. When the spear masters wanted to come and fight, Ashina Isshin could naturally stop them and kill them instantly. ? Lan En and Old Robert, the two heavily armored men who had not dealt with the situation smoothly, breathed a sigh of relief without leaving a trace. Just being beaten will not hurt anyone. This is also very stressful psychologically. ??The morale-impacting tactics of Mongolian cavalry and archery are also based on this principle. Three of the gun magicians were cut down neatly in front of Isshin Ashina. It''s a good thing they didn''t use the [Light Body Technique] to take off. After taking off, the terrifyingly sharp air blade directly chilled people and opened their necks. Timing, reaction, precision of moves, air blade lethality and range. Ashina Isshin''s technique is very restrained in killing these jumping guys. As a result, these people were no different from ordinary soldiers in front of him. ??The number of gunners suddenly decreased, and the remaining gunners seemed to be frightened by the [Sword Master]''s sword. They only wandered around the periphery and did not dare to go deep into the battle circle. It seems that the battle situation is slowly changing back to Lan En''s side''s advantage. but ??The witcher shrugged his nose slightly at the thick smell of blood, and he caught an unnatural smell. This is gunpowder!? ?Several flying props that look like bamboo dragonflies and are decorated with sandbags are turning their blades slightly while flying towards the densely populated spot where Lan En and the others are standing! ?Following the trajectory of Mars on the flying prop, the demon hunter could see the monk wearing a turban and veil who originally called out. ?This thing is in the small bag on his waist! ?Old Robert and Ashina Isshin haven''t noticed this little bamboo dragonfly yet. Lan En, who was the first to observe, frowned, but did not feel troublesome. Okay, I know a monk should have some black technology ?His right hand reached into the alchemical leather bag on his waist and took out a round bomb. ??The demon hunters left hand directly touched the Bamboo Dragonfly that landed on the ground, and pinched the seal. [Queen]! Suddenly, a golden bowl filled with magic shield covered half of the Bamboo Dragonfly. The other open half of the bowl faces outside the battle circle formed by the three people. What a boring diffusion explosion. Lets have a cohesive explosion! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to mercenary Xiaotian and 512thCadian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 261Dancing Star Chapter 262 261. Dancing Star ?This black technology missile fired from the hands of the turbaned monk is not very powerful. A full explosion can probably explode a ball of flame with a diameter of more than two meters. ??However, the power that spreads out in all directions in an orderly manner cannot be compared with the power that is gathered together under the protective cover of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The [Quen''s Seal] on Lan En''s left hand blocked most of the spread of power, leaving only a spread angle of nearly ninety degrees. This is the limit that Mentos estimated that [Quen''s Seal] could withstand. The fireballs that exploded with a diameter of two to three meters were gathered together, and what spread out was a whole cone-shaped flame jet! Boom!! ?The raging wave of flames rushed past Ashina Isshin''s clothes. The skinny old man did not feel surprised or panicked at all. On the contrary, the flames seemed to make him find this fight even more interesting. Haha! Its really lively! [Sword Master] only felt that the fire wave was lively, but the many monks and Luanbo people who were just enveloped by the cone-shaped jet erupted into a frightening wave just in the moment when the flames passed by. Scream. Uhhhhhhh! "ah!!" The high temperature of the flames caused their skin to melt and wetly stick to the remains of their clothes. ?That wet feeling was not water, but tissue fluid exuded from their skin due to damage. ?After the fire wave, even a gust of breeze blowing by is like a steel knife cutting flesh to their skin. And Lan En threw the alchemy bomb in mid-air with his right hand, and the fuse had just burned out at this time. A soft sound of "bang". ?This sound is not explosive, but the light bursting out of it is eye-catching. Alchemy Bomb[Dancing Star]. Magic version of shock bomb. Because the three men were fighting with their backs to each other, on the contrary, a group of people besieging them were facing towards them. So Lan En threw this [Dancing Star] without any scruples. The dazzling light that was specially adjusted poured out. Even the turbaned monk standing at a high place burst into tears and could not open his eyelids. ?Lan En''s left hand gently moved his fingers, and a mechanical "click" sound came from the arm armor. Without any delay, the supersonic projectiles hit the three turbaned monks at a high place with three slight cracks in the air. Their bodies were like rag dolls, being carried by projectiles from bottom to top, flying half a meter high. Then he fell crookedly. The most dangerous and annoying ranged blasters, clear them all! ??If you think that he is a pure warrior just by looking at his sharp skills with swords, then you are really thinking that the profession of a witcher is too simple. Signs, bombs, potions, and long-range. When Lan En decided to kill all the monks in Xianfeng Temple, these things were all placed where they could be used at any time. This is not a well-proportioned swordsmanship sparring session. I am hunting monsters! ??With a few "squeaking" sounds, behind Lan En, Isshin Ashina was not shocked for even half a second by this magic version of the shock bomb. ?His blade was unhesitating and sharp, and the throats of the remaining gunners were slit directly. ??The only remaining one, he removed the double-headed naginata with one hand and stabbed it into the chest with his backhand. ?The Tengu mask snorted coldly, presumably because his opponent couldn''t even protect his own weapon, and in Ashina''s eyes, he deserved to die. ??The remaining miscellaneous soldiers were killed by Old Robert, who had maintained a violent state from beginning to end. ??The soldiers who lost their vision after the explosion of [Dancing Star] did not even have the flexibility to move around. Old Robert''s great sword and strength are perfect for clearing out the miscellaneous soldiers. ??The battlefield where swords screamed and screams of death gradually fell silent. The injured people are being touched up one by one, so even the feeble wails are becoming less and less. In the end, there was only the sound of boots on the **** mud, and the sound of human hands and feet stepping on the corpse. ?This open space was specially selected as a terrain for encirclement and killing, and it was said to be empty. ??However, with the corpses of nearly a hundred people piled up, it was still difficult to find a place to set foot. Although the blinding effect of [Dancing Star] only lasted for more than ten seconds, it still made these people lose their last chance to escape. The killing efficiency of three people can be seen. ?Human blood flows like a stream, and the blood-red maple leaves fall from the trees, landing on the blood and slowly drifting away. Ha, you really got a good stretch of your muscles. Ashina Isshin was slightly out of breath, but his posture was still upright. This was the result of his long-term practice of [Truncal Breathing]. Well, just because of this battle, I feel like I can live for three more days! ?Lan En held the knife in his hand, stabbed it into the heart of a severely burned monk at his feet, and then pulled it out neatly. ?His words that choked Ashina were as cold as his sword. This is an illusion, Isshin-sama. An old man of your age only has consumption, how can he extend his lifespan? "You should listen to me. After today''s work, go back and find a qualified pharmacist to take good care of you. Maybe you can live for a few more years." The two of them were already acquaintances, and they admired each other in swordsmanship, so they could joke around naturally. ??The skinny old man chuckled and did not continue to bicker with Lan En. Ignoring his attire, he seemed to be just an ordinary old man with a peaceful personality. He didnt look like he was motivated to kill just now. The heavy steel boots landed and walked straight away. Old Robert became this lifeless look again after the battle. No, thats not accurate. Because all three of them knew that the battle was far from over. That ninja of yours, there has been no news for a long time. Escaped? Was he killed? Ashina concentrated on adjusting her slightly panting breathing, and asked Lan En while walking. ??The knives in the witcher''s hand have had many gaps and look like pits. Human flesh is a difficult thing to cut. If bones and ligaments are added, the blade will be even more worn out. ??The shape of Japanese swords also determines that their blades are not strong. Ashina Isshin''s sword was fine, mainly because it was a famous sword in Japan. Ashina is rich in high-quality iron ore, and even this quality gap has led to the local iron ore being dubbed "golden iron and steel" to distinguish it from inferior products from outside. ?The gold and steel dragon sword is undoubtedly a famous sword of the family treasure level. Kuroli will not escape. ? Lan En shook his head, and what he recalled in his mind was the way Kurokasa no Raccoon introduced information to him on the wooden bridge in front of Xianfeng Temple as if he was explaining the funeral affairs. ?Even if that guy dies this time, he won''t run away in despair. I guess something happened? At this point, the witcher pursed his lips. ??Has long known the dangers of Xianfeng Temple. A ninja who wants to atone for his sins will inevitably be radical. Even if something goes wrong, it is normal. But then, a sharp whistle sounded near the building not far away. ?Lan En raised his head and looked over there. This whistle is Kurokasa''s signal. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 262Xianyun Chapter 263 262.Xianyun ??The venue where an encirclement and suppression meeting was held just now is actually a relatively high platform. From that platform, people can even look down at the roofs of the buildings next to their feet. This state is very common in Ashina, a place with obvious height differences. The main goal of the three of them now is to fight their way to the Sanjusangendo Temple - Rengeoin Temple, which is located in the deepest part of Senboji Temple. ??The location of Kurokasa no Tanuki''s signal whistle is also on the road. When the three of them arrived at the location guided by the signal, they understood at the first glance why the Kurokasa no Raccoon had lost contact during the encirclement and suppression. ?Outside a Buddhist hall with the door half open, a short winter melon-like ninja sat slumped at the door. ?Although the blood flow stopped after taking Ashina''s specialty pills, it was shocking just to see the blood stains that had solidified on the body surface. ?His body was covered with ferocious cuts with sharp weapons, which were fine and ferocious. Lan En rushed to his side with a slight haste, squatted down, and frowned at the ninja. "how are you feeling?" Although he has been determined to be a wicked person who abducts children, whenever a person puts his life on the line to atone for his sins, it will always make people a little moved. ??The black iron hat hung weakly, and he waved his numb arms. "There''s nothing to worry about. I took the pills and the skin injury will heal quickly." His voice didn''t sound like "there''s nothing to worry about." He was weak and even had an uncontrollable drawl at the end of his speech. This kind of scar is an iron claw? Yes, its the Iron Claw. ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon raised his head with difficulty and smiled at the witcher. Although it took some effort, I finally found your friend. Is he going to find Kotaro? Lan En opened his mouth slightly, unable to speak for a long time. I didnt ask you Yes, you didnt ask for it. The raccoon dog nodded. "But no one asked you to come to Xianfeng Temple, right?" "It''s really strange. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s out of atonement or compensation? In short, seeing you like this makes me want to help you, even if it''s just a small favor." Honestly. Kurokasa no Raccoon pointed at himself with a wry smile, A ninja like me can only help you with this little favor. Well, you go and see him for the last time. Just treat it as a farewell and remember what I told you, he is just a shell suffering from pain now. Be decisive, Lan En. ??As he said that, the black and thin raccoon dog''s skinny palm gently patted Lan En''s arm. ??The witcher looked steadily at the deformed man under the black iron hat, nodded without saying a word, got up and walked towards the half-open wooden door. ?Looking at Lan En''s back slowly sinking into the darkness, Ashina Isshin was not nervous. On the contrary, he was a little curious about Kuroka. Its amazing how a former kidnapper can become what he is today. Experience is really a miraculous thing. Under the tengu face, the old mans mouth is smiling. Kurokasa no Raccoon nodded feebly. "When people see a glorious character, they can''t help but yearn for it. They want to get close and want to protect it. This time, I am impulsive, right? Haha, I am really not a qualified ninja." Ashina Yishin did not laugh along with his self-mockery, he just looked at the darkness in the Buddhist hall and said faintly. "It is true that you are not a good ninja if you are swayed by emotions. But now, you have become a ''human'' again, Kurokasa." Not to mention the conversation outside the temple, when Lan En walked in, the first thing he saw was a few grotesque ''human'' corpses. They are said to be human beings, but the bones and muscles of these guys have been completely and roughly transformed into four-limb movements. ?The whole body is covered with bandages, and there are two rows of iron hooks on the back like centipede tentacles that look like ribs exploding outward. ?It felt like, The bandage is to hold this patchwork of flesh and blood so that they dont fall apart. On their hands and feet, there are several long iron claws tied, or embedded in the flesh. ?It looks like an artificial centipede. ?Lan can easily connect and compare the images of these things with Kuroli''s information. ?These centipedes are all dead. ?Looks like they died from Kurokasa''s aerial ninja kill. In other words, their back was turned into a weak point by their four-legged posture. There are a lot of black burn marks on the ground. Heili doesnt have such props. It seems that the centipedes can breathe fire. The Buddhist hall has two rooms, the inner and the outer. Looking through the gap in the wooden door, you can see a huge fire burning inside the fence. ?That is called Homa in Japanese Buddhist terminology. The ashes produced are called "Ashes of Goma" and are said to be able to ward off evil spirits. Beside Humo, a centipede that was obviously larger than the dead centipedes on the ground was wandering around unconsciously. ??Even though his face was wrapped in bandages, his eyes were nervously protruding from his sockets, and his overall body shape had changed dramatically, Lan En could still recognize that it was Kotaro''s face. Now its time to call him Xianyun, a name temporarily changed in order to accurately seek the protection of his natal star. Thanks to Kurokasa no Tanuki''s repeated reminders, Lan En did not delay for too long because of Kotaro''s appearance. ??He quietly drew his sword. The ninjas'' [Silent Breath Holding Technique] made it impossible for him to make a sound even though he was wearing heavy armor and was operating in stealth mode. There was no sound of wind, no breathing, and no hesitation. ??If Kotaro stood up at this time, he would probably be 2.3 meters tall. He has always wanted to have a big body. ? Lan En suddenly grabbed his hind legs from behind. The huge force and suddenness prevented Kotaro from even making any effective struggle. He immediately lost his balance and was dragged directly in front of Lan En. ??The knife that was thrust vertically penetrated into the heart, and blood spurted out from the long and narrow knife edge. Puff! It can be seen that Kotaro, who has become a centipede, is affected by the power of immortality. After being stabbed through the heart, he recovered almost in the blink of an eye. ?The limbs embedded with iron claws clawed at the floor, and the wooden floor was scratched with hideous and messy scratches. ??However, Lan En, who had already taken advantage of his position, and also had advantages in strength and weight, did not give up his advantageous position. ?His feet exerted force suddenly. Kotaro''s body, which had been slightly propped up with his limbs, was pushed down again with a "bang" sound. ?The pitted knife did not stop. After it was pulled out of the heart, it left a white mark of the air blade in mid-air. Click! Kotaro was beheaded. Beheaded neatly by his former group leader and former friend. It''s like the jiezong that the samurai most pursue. ??The bandaged head rolled away, and the corpse at his feet quickly became limp and weak after nervous convulsions. ?Lan En pursed his lips and wiped the blood from the knife. When he shook his head and was about to leave, he suddenly turned back and pulled something out of the bandage on Kotaro''s chest. At the Star Puja Ceremony, it seems that there is a rule to write down the prayer content and put it on your body. Under the illumination of the fire of Homo, Lan En looked at the thing in his hand. A piece of cloth with crooked handwriting. It can be seen that the person who wrote does not know how to write at all, and just copied what others have written. Only handwriting shows sincerity. Bless my mother to be happy in her afterlife, and bless me to protect Lord Lan En from illness and disaster. This is Kotaros prayer before the ceremony. He not only prepared to recite a few words for Lan En, he also wrote the prayer into the clothes he would wear during the ceremony. ?There is also a note. ?It seems that I wrote several sentences of the same thing in succession because I was afraid of making people forgetful and not take it seriously. You must remember to chant sutras and pray for blessings after you return home. You must remember to recite sutras and pray for blessings after you return home. This is the memorandum written by Tarang Bing, who still doesnt know his name, to himself. The two people who received help from Lan En never took their commitment to Lan En at heart. Even if Lan En refuses and doesn''t care, they still have to fulfill their promises. ??The witcher nodded calmly and threw the paper and cloth into the fire of Goma in front of him. ?The materialist clasped his hands in front of the fire and closed his eyes. Buddha bless you, may you be reborn in bliss, and then ?Then Lan En drew his knife. The knuckles holding the knife were so hard that they turned white. They will fight all the way to the Sanjusangendo Hall, and then chop up the Immortal Peak Master and his insects in front of the thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 263 Shonin Chapter 264 263. Master Ashina Kunis pills are as effective as ever. Even if the medicinal materials here do not use techniques that incorporate alchemical knowledge, their potency is comparable to the basic [Swallow] potion. There was no **** incident where Lan En only saw Kuroli''s body after he came out. ??In fact, when the demon hunter walked out of the dark Buddhist hall, the black tiger had almost regained his mobility. ??This short winter melon ninja shook his arms and stretched his legs, and clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. Tsk, my hands and feet are weak due to too much blood loss. I probably cant move my hands now. I can only investigate. Are you okay? The second half of the sentence was said to Lan En who had just walked out. ?Everyone present except old Robert knew why he went to the King Kong Mountain. ?Seeing with his own eyes that his friend was in such a state that he was worse off than dead, if it weren''t for the black hat raccoon''s confidence in the demon hunter''s strong spirit, he wouldn''t have wanted to call Lan En over. The young witcher shook his head slightly, his face calm. "It doesn''t matter. Just like you said, I did it very simply and he didn''t suffer much." Having said that, he passed through the three of them at the lead and walked up the mountain road. Kurokasa and Ashina looked at each other and nodded to each other. If it were anyone else, they would still worry that this was a show of force. But when Lan En says it, they will trust him. Old Robert was wearing a full-coverage helmet, and no one could see his face clearly. He just silently followed Lan En and climbed up the mountain road. ??The mountain road that leads to the deepest part of Xianfeng Temple, Sanjusangendo Hall, is rugged and winding. ??And there are many domesticated and wild beasts entrenched on the mountain roads. ?An ape that is as tall as a person when standing straight up, a wolfdog that is 1.23 meters tall on all fours, and a salamander that secretes an abnormal amount of venom. ??These things are not difficult to deal with. Lan En and Heoli''s flying knives can kill them one by one. ??Everyone in Xianfeng Temple has damaged their brains while cultivating the immortal body. They can no longer let go of anything except immortality in their hearts. ??So Xianfeng Temple, which is a famous and famous temple, now has neither city walls for defense, nor city defense tools and manpower. There wasnt even a planner who could rationally respond to the invasion. After the fiercest wave of siege just now was cleared by three people, the road behind became very clear. It seems that all the defensive forces have been invested in the encirclement and suppression just now, leaving no reserve. Along the mountain road covered with blood-red maple leaves, the expressions of the four people were very stable. But in the hearts of the four people, a fire burning deep in the hearts was getting stronger and stronger. In the first half of the Xianfeng Temple, Lan En had already understood the meaning of those little doll statues and small windmills. Under every doll statue and every windmill is a genuine child''s corpse. ??In the first half of Xianfeng Temple, these windmills and small statues only appeared scattered at tree roots, wall corners, etc. But when we reached this mountain road, The winding and rugged roads are crowded with windmills and doll statues on both sides! ?The crowds look like a traffic jam, with both sides of the road barely being able to accommodate them, and the windmills and doll statues are even being squeezed into the middle of the road. How many children died here? How did they kill these children? At this moment, the four people all hated their own human brains and imaginations. They must have started a long time ago. The four of them walked slowly but firmly, Lan En whispered in a low voice without looking back. Ashina Isshin''s voice also became lower. "Yes, it seems. It started even when I was the lord of Ashina Kingdom." This is an oversight on my part. Haha, its true. People become confused when they get old. He was smiling, but the laughter coming from the skinny old mans mouth was not relaxing at all. On the contrary ?That will make your heart muscles tense for a moment! Old people probably hate finding out that they are useless, right? Sword Master Ashina Isshin, after the Battle of the Thieves, has not felt such anger for a long time. The journey was smooth, and the four of them passed a mountain path filled with windmills and statues, and a high-pitched fire burning an unknown number of corpses. Under the guidance of Kurokasa no Raccoon, we went straight to the main entrance of Sanjusangendo Hall. This is a hall built on an isolated peak. Looking out from the terrace protruding from the cliff, you can see the steep and magnificent terrain of Mount Kumgang and the Xianbong Temple complex. But now, none of the four people are in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Lan En opened the heavy door of Sanjusangendo Hall with one hand. One thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues made of gold foil and brass reflect the firelight in the candlesticks, creating a solemn Buddhist atmosphere. But look down from the high Buddha statue. Messy ground, spider webs, crickets, and one Buddha after another! Buddhism, which advocates the fruits of good deeds in this life and the bliss after death, now has so many eminent monks and great virtues who are greedy for this world. Its really a group of virtuous people. ?Lan En said with a cold face and a strong mocking tone. In the main hall, the Buddhas who are not in front of the main entrance seem to have been completely dominated by the giant centipedes in their bodies. ??Their dry and thin bodies maintained a cross-sitting posture and moved slowly towards the four people who entered the door. They all wore the white lining used in the Buddha Ceremony, which seems to be because there have been too many Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. ??So these ''eminent monks'' who are enough to be enshrined in the outside world for generations, here don''t even have anyone to put on the luxurious robes after the ceremony. ?There is only one body Buddha. ?The Buddha sitting cross-legged in front of the main entrance, facing the largest Bodhisattva statue, is wearing a dark green monk''s robe and a high hat representing the identity of the ''Master''. Master Xianfeng. ?He didn''t seem to care at all about Lan En''s sarcasm. ?In Lan En''s opinion, he is the most vital person in this hall, but he is still not controlled by the bugs in his body. ??The throat that is close to the state of rags is rolling. With Master Xianfeng''s current physical condition, speaking is a hard and difficult act. ?Although he can live for an unknown period of time, his physical decay cannot be saved by these undead insects. The immortality brought about by undead insects is better said to be endless decay. Several donors, everything is safe and sound. Thank you Bodhisattva for your blessing. He spoke with great difficulty, and the time it took for one sentence was enough for Lan En to take out his only two bottles of [residue oil] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and then distribute them to the three people behind him. You dont want us to die? The benefactors anger. Of course it was my fault that opened the beginning of the study of immortality. But to this day. Even though it was so difficult to pronounce words, it was still not difficult for the four of them to hear the regret in his tone. But the four of them took out their swords and applied sword oil on them without any hesitation. ?If the perpetrator can be forgiven as long as he regrets it, then who should bear the suffering of the victim? "I know in my heart that you have made up your mind to kill. This is an extremely correct decision. But there is one thing, please listen carefully." ?Lan En tilted his head slightly, his silver hair falling around his ears. The knife in his hand, which had already made many cuts, reflected the oily light evenly. "Please say." ??The demon hunter held the knife and approached Master Xianfeng. At this moment, a deep sigh came out of the Master''s mouth. Please be careful. As soon as he finished speaking, the vertical pupils in Lan En''s pupils suddenly shrank. ?He stepped sideways and raised his knife to block the attack on the other side. Shua! Dang! ?Two explosions that tore through the air, and a collision of gold and iron. Lan was pushed two steps away by the resisted force. In front of him, the rotten tree-like Immortal Peak Master was already facing them head-on. ?A centipede supported the ground like a spring, and two centipedes were coiling and dancing from his back like poisonous snakes spitting out messages. I cant control it. ?His sobriety is not because he has the initiative in his body. It is because those bugs cannot control his thinking and directly focus on controlling the physical body! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Dashitou for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 264 doesn’t work! ? Chapter 265 264. It doesnt work! ? Split up! ?Lan En shouted loudly, and Ashina stepped forward with his sword naturally. Dang! There were two loud sounds and sparks flew. ?Two knives, one on the left and one on the right, deflected two huge centipedes flying towards them. Woo? Ashina Isshin''s eyes widened slightly, and the strength of his hands suppressed him, directly touching Lan En back to back. The bugs on this old guy are so powerful! The [Sword Master], who is seventy and eighty years old, has not had the opportunity to call others "old guy" for a long time. Ashina Isshin has seen what kind of insects will explode when possessed by other insects, and he knows the power of those centipedes. ?So this time, in order to finely control the loss of physical strength, I did not deliberately drive higher levels of strength to resist, so I was suddenly suppressed. Simply strength, in the eyes of a person who has practiced martial arts to his level, is just a question of whether he is willing to extract it. ?As long as it does not exceed a certain limit, if Ashina Isshin overdraws his life force, it will even be enough for him to have a good fight with Lan En. The four people present are all experts with rich combat experience. It goes without saying that Lan En and Ashina were all in one mind. Robert Sr. was a warrior who crossed the ocean from Europe to Japan, and Kurokasa was the leader of the ninjas who had sold his life to Senhoji Temple for decades. ??When the witcher shouted "split up", the two quickly found their job positions. ??The Master of Immortal Peak doesnt know the depth, but he must be the most difficult to deal with. ?? Ashina Isshin and Lan En, the two strongest people, will step up to block it. ?The two of them will take advantage of this time to clean up the remaining Buddhas in the thirty-three rooms. ? They move slowly, but after the bugs in their bodies break out, within the body length of the centipede, their attack power and speed cannot be underestimated at all. ?Hurrying a short sword in his hand, Kurokasa no Tanuki moved flexibly in mid-air and on the ground. ?A centipede on the body of the Buddha was deceived by his fake movements, and the body was ejected with a bite. Then the short knife stabbed directly into the chitinous carapace from the side with a "click" sound. ??The slurry in the carapace burst out, and the oil on the blade seeped into it. Old Robert''s method is more wild and rough, and his sensitivity does not allow him to avoid the centipede''s attack. ?Then he would not dodge, but just use his arms to clamp the body of the centipede when it rushed to bite, and then smash it with his giant sword! ??The centipede''s countless sharp appendages scraped against his full-coverage armor, making a terrifying friction sound that could make one''s eardrums burst. The twisting, struggling, and fighting between insects and humans are most vividly reflected in his battles. Robert, dont be reckless! Your armor cant completely block it! Lan En used the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] and used an inertia-free dodge to adjust his center of gravity. He avoided being strangled by a centipede on the Immortal Peak Master and shouted in the direction of Old Robert. Next to him, Ashina Isshin was in the other direction of the Immortal Peak Master. He swung his knife with one hand seemingly lightly, and directly knocked away the centipede that was pressing him just now. Facing an enemy with multiple limbs, Lan En and Ashina Isshin didn''t even need to communicate. They just relied on their respective experiences to spontaneously distance themselves so that the multiple limbs could not operate in the same direction. ??Proper tactics put less pressure on Lan En. At this time, his ears could still hear the unusual sound of old Robert''s armor. ?That solid armor from Europe is indeed powerful, but that is when fighting people. ?Facing a giant centipede with dozens of sharp appendages, the appendages twisting, clinging, and tearing around can easily get into the weak gaps in the armor. ??If Lan En heard it right just now, there should have been a hole on the inside of the elbow of old Robert''s armor and it started to bleed. But after being reminded by the witcher, the old warrior from Europe didn''t seem to care at all. He kept making war cries like a wild beast, and then drove the body with a more aggressive attitude. The more the road of revenge reaches the end, the less he wants to live. Donor. Be careful. ??A withered and difficult voice sounded, and Lan En jumped at the same time, leaving nearly a meter of space between his legs and the ground, and the knife in his hand moved to the right to block it. After he completed these actions, a centipede hit the blade of his knife, and another centipede flew away from his feet. There are three undead insects on Master Xianfeng''s body. Ashina Isshin didn''t let go of the one he faced just now. ??It was the centipede that was originally supported under the Immortal Peak Master and moved like a spring. After accumulating strength and jumping up, it took advantage of the gap in its fall to try to destroy Lan En''s legs. But Lan En would not have been frustrated by this trick even without the reminder from the Immortal Peak Master. Click! The boots with external armor plate stepped directly on the chitinous carapace before the undead insect could shrink back! ??The juice inside the centipede splashes and neighs. ?But his strength has not diminished at all, nor does he feel any dullness after being severely injured. ??The witcher immediately took back his foot after stomping it, so that he was not overturned by the undead insect. ??The chitinous carapace automatically spliced ??and grew back with a slight "click" sound. The vitality of the undead bug has become almost a curse! ?Several kunai of various styles flashed in the air and flew towards the Immortal Peak Master. The sharp steel penetrated the Buddha''s decaying body like rotten soil! Three large centipedes sprang out from the green monk''s robes. After this sudden attack, their bodies suddenly tensed up, as if they had been severely injured. Lan En and Ashina seized the opportunity with great precision. Their long knives drew a dense and intense series of sparks on the centipede''s body. ??The "dang-dang" sound of steel colliding and vibrating was heard in succession. The thick and long centipede was almost cut into two pieces by two long knives! Having already dealt with the remaining black-hatted raccoons who are Buddhas with maximum efficiency, they used the [Light Body Technique] to cut a knife from above and directly penetrated the Tianling Cap of the Immortal Peak Master! ?The short knife coated with [residue oil] penetrated the long-decayed skull, revealing the knife head from the chin. From the mouth of Master Xianfeng, you can still see the blade of Heili. The situation seems to have settled. ??But Ashina wholeheartedly stopped old Robert who was passing by him and wanted to rush up and tear Immortal Peak Master apart. Lan En shouted at the black raccoon crouching on the shoulders of the Immortal Peak Master: "Quick! Leave!" ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon was puzzled at first, but his trust in Lan En still made him use the [Light Body Technique] and jump down without much thought, without even having time to pull out the dagger. And the next moment, "stab!" ?At the original position of Kurokasa no Raccoon, a thick centipede body directly cut through the air and bit the air! ??The Black Hat''s raccoon dog was in mid-air, his shocked and surprised eyes meeting Lan En''s slightly narrowed eyes. ??The undead insects in the human body on the Immortal Peak are not only large in number and powerful, but also Residual oilcant kill them! The knife was stuck in his mouth, making it even more difficult for Master Xianfeng to speak. But he still let out a sigh. The donors and the old monks were the first to accept the insects. Even earlier than the insects in the host body, the poison had no effect. Please hurry up. Hurry up again. Its already too late. Its too late. That''s too late? ?Lan frowned. What does he mean? Is there any accident in this Xianfeng Temple where everyone is almost killed? Recommendations please! Please vote for me! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 265 Eight Hundred Bhikshunis Chapter 266 265. Eight Hundred Bhikshunis The three centipedes on the old monk''s body were only stiff for a moment when they first came into contact with the [Residual Oil], and then they seemed to have adapted. ??The [residue oil] that can kill ordinary insects possessed him, but he doesn''t know whether the concentration is not high enough or the effectiveness is not strong enough. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the three centipedes. Its really difficult to handle. Ashina Isshin sighed with the corner of his mouth curled up, and then rushed forward again. ?Faced with an enemy who has no means to kill, most people will start from the moment they understand this fact, and the only option in their mind is to avoid fighting. However, there are no "ordinary people" standing in this Sanjusangendo Hall today. One is the [Sword Master] who once forcibly defeated the inner palace, the two are warriors and ninjas who have lost all care in the world, and the other one. ??There is also a demon hunter who is used to facing monsters and demons, and comes to him for a blood debt! Cant be killed? ?Then think about it while cutting! Ashina Isshin got stuck on one of the centipede''s limbs and peeled it like a sugar cane, causing sparks to fly. ?Another centipede took the opportunity to attack his back, but the old man didn''t even look at it. [Alder]! Bang! The huge bug that was ejected was directly knocked back by the shock wave, and when it turned around again, Lan En''s knife carried an airflow blade that broke through the air. Chopping it down with a knife made the centipede a little shorter. Can you please tell me what too late means? ??The demon hunter used his knife with more and more openings to fend off the centipede''s grasping of the remaining limbs, while calmly asking Master Xianfeng. "''Cradle''. The ''cradle'' that can carry the dragon is close to success. The master will be aware of my danger." The host? ?This word made Lan En''s eyes widen suddenly. He discovered a problem that he had been ignoring. In Japanese temples, "Shang Ren" is a high-level professional title. Although the level is high, it is not the highest. ?For example, the official title of Master Xianfeng is Master Shu Dharma. In Xianfeng Temple, there will be several masters in charge of different fields. The professional title is similar to the title of "Abbott" in the hometown temple. In Japan, it is called "Zhaozhu" or "Mountain Master". ??Xianfeng Temple has become like this. Where did their master go? ! "The owner is a person who swallows fish meat and inherits immortal insects. He is immortal and protects the dragon." Master Xianfeng hummed dryly, and the short knife that penetrated from the Tianling Gai to his chin made a teeth-sharp friction sound against his crisp bones. The name of the host is Eight Hundred Bhikshunis. Lan En! Behind you! ? Master Xianfeng''s slow and difficult tone actually overlapped with Kuroli''s urgent reminder at the last moment. ?At this moment, Lan En suddenly felt a sharp, needle-like sting coming from his right waist. The two hearts began to unconsciously enter a state of efficient operation, and the gene seeds automatically began to coordinate various organs to maximize their functions. The sensitivity of the senses is increasing, and the cat eyes on the eyes have almost shrunk into slits! Vaguely, Lan En felt that he heard a low, dark and sharp laughter coming from behind him. Ho **** ha. ?Its almost instinctive without even thinking about it. Lan En''s sword-holding instinct allowed him to pull the sword directly to the right side of his torso. ??This is not a one-handed sword-holding stance to block with ease, but one hand holding the hilt of the sword and the other hand against the back of the sword. This is a posture where all the strength is used for defense! Dang!! Stuck! It wasnt until the power and weapon hit his sword that Lan En realized what he had blocked. ?That is an illusory and terrifyingly long naginata that looks like a holographic projection! ?You can tell just by looking at the size of the purple sword that the user is at least as strong as an owl. And the power is even more exaggerated. ??The knife in Lan En''s hand was directly shattered. The demon hunter relied on the reaction force of the blade before it was destroyed to push himself away, so as not to let the ghost-like blade rub against him. But even so, Lan En could only use the knife with only one handle left to thrust into the ground, leaving a ferocious mark at least five meters long on the flat hall floor, and then stopped the momentum of being beaten away. . Look up and look over. From the reflection of the candlelight and the gold foil and brass of the Buddha statue in the main hall, a huge figure walked out with a rosy bead in one hand and a long naginata in the other, smiling sinisterly. Her whole body had an illusory feeling like a holographic projection, and when she moved, purple flames would leave traces of her movements in the air. ?Wearing gorgeous cassocks and monk clothes, but wearing a bone-white Prajna mask on his face. ?Compassion is mixed with cruelty and ferocity, making people shudder just by looking at it. ??Is this the master of Seonbongsa Temple on Mount Kumgang? Like dancing, the eight hundred bhikshuni''s wide robes and huge body will fully rotate when they wield the super-sized naginata. The centrifugal force, gravity, and the strength of one''s own muscles and bones are superimposed together. The force produced by each knife and each posture is frightening! How many years has she spent practicing swordsmanship? ??After the phantom-like long naginata slashed Lan En, it headed towards Old Robert because of his position. ?Lan threw away the hilt of the knife with his backhand, took out Arondette from his back and rushed forward. ?Although the blade of the naginata has the texture of steel, it looks illusory and cruel no matter how you look at it. Lan En doesn''t think it has any specificity. ?Old Robert''s armor is indestructible purely because of the high quality of the ore and the advanced technology, but it does not have any occult protection on it. Even if the phantom sword of Eight Hundred Bhikshunis is no different from a real sword, her sword skills and strength are completely enough to chop old Robert to death in the armor! Before Lan En could arrive, a katana with engraved markings stood in front of the naginata. The contrast between length and size is like using a pen to stop a baton! What a great swordsmanship! Nothing new, but its terrifyingly solid, my lord! The skinny old man smiled boldly. Lan En rushed in from the side, and his horizontal slash at normal height could just hit the opponent''s waist. ??But after the moment of confrontation with Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword, a circular circle of sparks exploded, the 800 bhikshuni seemed to have directly anticipated Lan En''s action. Floating into the air without stopping. ?The slow jumping movement, the height of the jump beyond the normal, and the time of staying in the air. This guy''s [Light Body Technique] is even more outrageous than most ninjas! ?The other partys jumping looks like a slow-motion stage effect, full of dissonance. The Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni had no intention of fighting Lan En and Ashina to the end. She floated directly in the direction of the Immortal Peak Master. ?There, old Robert and the black-hatted raccoon dog were entangled with three ferocious centipedes. ??The two of them are not at the level of Lan En and Ashina Isshin. Kurokasa is still seriously injured and has just taken pills, so it is very hard to hold on. ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis floated down like pieces of paper and swung a knife that left a huge fan mark in the air. ?Although her knife does not have an air blade, her solid skills still allow her to produce a significantly different air refractive index along the path after swinging the knife. ?This change in air density can last for more than a second in mid-air, which is terrifying. ??Kuroli even felt that he could not escape. But the phantom that danced the naginata seemed to suddenly notice something. ??The fan-shaped trajectory of the slash was only halfway out, and he quickly retreated to the side of his head, with the blade facing outward to block something. Dang! was heard, and sparks flew everywhere. A special bullet bounced off the narrow blade of the naginata. Immediately afterwards, before the eight hundred bhikkhunis could react, Lan had already rushed forward following the ammunition he fired. Hands of louder metal clashing and sparks! ?? Lan En was holding the Sword of the Lake Girl, and the blade pressed against the long naginata pole, directly pressing the 800 bhikshuni who had used the [Light Body Technique] to stay in the air for a long time in mid-air to the ground! ??The raccoon dog with a black hat quickly jumped to the side and barely restrained an undead insect with its teeth and claws. ?The situation is not optimistic. The three undead insects that emerged from the body of the Immortal Peak Master seem to be even more excited because of the appearance of the Master. ?The dancing body roared, not like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, but more like a poisonous dragon roaring toward the sky! ??The raccoon dog''s eyes were trembling and panicked. ??The appearance of the Lord of Mount Vajra and his superb combat power made him completely panic. Master Xianfeng and eight hundred bhikkhunis attacked each other. Even though there were four of them, they were always tired. Ashina Isshin has begun to pant, but the immortal body will not be tired, and they have not found a way to kill the high-level immortal body yet. What should we do if they are dragged to death sooner or later? what to do? ! Black Li. ??At the moment when Kuro Li''s raccoon was at a loss, Lan En''s still calm tone brought him back to his senses. Slash without death. The three of us hold them back while you go find the Immortal Slayer! This thing is very important. Xianfeng Temple will not put it in a remote place, it is nearby! Find it! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 266 Go find it! Chapter 267 266. Go find it! Immortal killing? Yes! In this temple, there are also blades specially made for killing the undead! It is definitely more symptomatic and effective than the sword oil Lan En brought from Nanman. As long as they have that thing, they can kill the three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master! Under Lan En''s calmness, Kurokasa no Raccoon regained some sense from his panic. But then, his deformed face clenched his teeth again. Looking for the Immortal Slash, this is of course the only feasible method under the current situation. But. ?After I evacuate, can the three people now hold on? ??Although Kurokasa no Tanuki himself does not feel that his frontal combat effectiveness is very commendable. After all, among the four of them, he is the weakest in frontal combat. But the current situation is already on thin ice. Ashina Isshin is old and has started to have asthma. Although he used his own martial arts skills to force his tired body to exert force without slipping. But an ordinary old man cannot defeat the immortal after all. The eight hundred nuns can be restrained by Lan En and Ashina for the time being, but what about the three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master who are obviously much more powerful? ?Old Robert was with him just now, and he managed to support the master of Xianfeng Temple in the midst of dangers that made them unable to make time. ? And if he retreated like this and barely managed to suppress the situation with four against two, would it collapse in an instant? Thinking in confusion in his mind, a thin layer of cold sweat broke out on the scalp of Kurokasa no Raccoon. If he just dies by himself, then he actually doesnt care much. ??This life was already insignificant after his son Tianji died of illness. But its not just him here, there are other people who have suffered, and there are good people! It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if these people die together because of him. Dont think too much! Kurokasa! ??The ninja''s eyes were tense and he was still trying to contain an undead insect, but he didn''t move. He suddenly woke up under this loud drink. ?Lann was still dealing with the huge and illusory figure of eight hundred bhikkhunis. He didn''t have time to turn around, but his tone was still calm and methodical. It was as if what we were talking about was not a matter of life and death, but just a written question. ?That tone even made Kurokasa no Raccoon feel a kind of absurdity, a kind of grace that remained calm in a panic situation. "If you don''t have an immortal sword, you will have to die. So no matter what, you have to go find it now! Let''s get going!" The face under the black hat was stunned for a moment, and then he bit his lips. I understand, hold on! Ill be right back! Ill be back right away! ?Without too many words, old Robert, who was restraining the three undead insects of Master Xianfeng together with Kuroli''s raccoon, spontaneously blocked Kuroli''s back as he jumped away. A giant sword dances like a tiger without any skill. The short burst left no time for the three undead insects to attack Kuroka''s back. ??Master Xianfeng can only let old Robert withstand it alone. Because eight hundred bhikshunis are really difficult to deal with now. ??The master of Senfou Temple who has been alive for who knows how long, the attack power and attack range of her long naginata are far beyond what can be compared to the mere killing of undead insects. ??And her accomplishments in the [Light Body Technique], which can stay in the air for a long time, also make her a threat far beyond that of the Immortal Peak Master. Dang!!*5 ?There were five loud sounds of steel clashing in a row, and a circle of sparks exploded along with the sound. ?Although Lan En, who was holding the Sword of the Lake Lady, tried his best to resist, due to the leverage advantage of the long weapon and the strength of the opponent''s own swing, he was still inevitably beaten and pushed out from the floor again. ??The Lake Lady''s Sword has always been trustworthy for its sharpness and tenacity, but when facing this kind of enemy, its size, weight, and shape are the factors that hinder Lan En''s performance the most. Hand-half sword that fits the human palm has no advantage when facing giant enemies and giant weapons! The Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni''s naginata sword skills were like opera moves, turning in arcs one after another. Just now she made five turns in a row. With every turn, the naginata in her hand can bring out an obvious area of ??abnormal air density in the air. ? Lan En''s swordsmanship is stable and precise. He accurately touches and bounces away with [Dengli], and uses [Flowing Water] to relieve the force. He fully displays the essence of [Wei Mingliu] like water. But he was still pushed away directly by this exaggerated slash. In the end, he had to drive Arondette''s blade into the floor again to stop himself from being pushed too far. ?But it doesn''t matter. His goal of blocking five consecutive attacks head-on has been achieved. Your sword skills are very beautiful, almost as good as one of my friends, but jumping around is annoying! ?The old and powerful voice shouted, and the gold and steel dragon sword drew sharp white lines in the air that made people feel frightened. Ashina Isshin''s swordsmanship is not something that can be matched by just accumulation over time. ?The old arm made the blade draw beautiful arcs. The strength and weapon advantages of the eight hundred bhikkhunis were suppressed by the obvious difference in skills. ??She couldn''t swing the knife widely, nor could she use her strength to push people away. Ashina Isshin is like a ball of activated water, dispersing invisible when being attacked, and turning into a high-pressure water jet when an attack is needed. No matter how powerful the naginata was, he only needed to move his steps slightly and dodge sideways. You can easily escape from the attack with a displacement distance of less than ten centimeters. Ashina Isshin was already panting, but he could still make his sword swing powerful and effective. ??If the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis wanted to kill him, it would be very simple. They could just use their [Light Body Technique] to sneak away from the Sword Master. When she floated into the air, she could cross a distance of more than 20 meters in one leap without any effort. Ashina Isshin will be dragged to death by her soon. The role of Lan En is to make this possibility disappear. ??The demon hunter knows very well that his sword skills alone are far inferior to the old [Sword Master]. But he could suppress the movement range of the eight hundred bhikkhunis around Ashina Isshin. ??The opponent''s five consecutive spinning slashes just now, Lan En can completely dodge if he wants. But just to keep the opponent in his current position and make it easier for Ashina to attack with all his heart, he fought hard to withstand it. Taking some time out of his busy schedule, Lan En glanced in the direction of the Immortal Peak Master. The master with a short sword stuck in his head recited Buddhist scriptures and prayed for everyone. But the undead insect that burst out from behind him spread its teeth and claws to kill people. ?Old Robert was roaring furiously at this time, and the giant sword was smashing and slashing in his hand. Centipedes sometimes fail to dodge and will be caught red-handed. But after the body fluids are splashed in the chitinous carapace, they will immediately change from limp to flexible again as if nothing happened. ??Although it looked like Old Robert had restrained the three undead insects, Lan En noticed that under the European armor, he also began to pant. Suddenly, a melodious ringing sounded as if it came from the hearts of everyone. ?It is a kind of Buddhist rattle that makes a clear and pure sound. ?Lan En didnt know what the ringing meant, but after the ringing, the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis moves were obviously more deadly! ??Kuroli found the key hidden in this hall. I dont know what the ringtone means, but I guess the Immortal Slash is coming soon! Before they can get the ''immortal blade'', they must withstand the increasingly fierce pressure from their opponents. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 6,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 267 two minutes Chapter 268 267. Two minutes In the current Sanjusangendo Hall, the statue of Bodhisattva was cut and cracked by the air blade on the sword. The ground was lifted up and destroyed by the air wave caused by the naginata. ??The undead insect''s secondary limbs and the southern barbarian warrior''s giant sword also caused huge and ferocious traces of destruction. ??Lane now serves as a firefighter in two battle circles. ??He himself was paying full attention to the movements of the eight hundred bhikkhunis, ready to go up and take the blow head-on at any time, keeping this huge and light enemy within the attack range of Ashina Isshin. Mentos, on the other hand, used his extraordinary sense of hearing, smell, and touch to collect and integrate the battle situation on Old Robert''s side. ??Whenever the southern barbarian warrior was in danger and was about to lose his strength, Mentos would report the situation to Lan En. Then the witcher''s left hand will release a sigil or a supersonic projectile at the critical moment. Lan En has done the best within his capabilities, but as time goes by, human physical strength will eventually reach its limit. Ashina Isshin''s red tengu mask has been blown off by the wind brought by the naginata. The old sword master even felt that he could breathe easier because of this. He has killed at least forty people today, and now he still has to fight against a phantom temple owner. I am already at an age where my hair and teeth are all falling out, and this kind of schedule is really too exciting. ?This made him couldn''t help but laugh. He never thought that today, a mask would actually hinder his strong breathing. ??Although Ashina Isshin''s physical strength is about to bottom out, his martial arts practice still allows him to maintain a high level with every sword strike. ?On Old Robert''s side, his breathing became heavier and faster. When the air flow passed through the breathing holes of the steel helmet, it was even so intense that he made a sharp whistle-like sound. ?Just from the breath, one can feel the dampness and stuffiness in the full-face helmet, as if the wet hair has been stuck to the sticky neck. ?His Nanman martial arts may be as durable as Eastern martial arts when practiced to a high level. But now, he cannot, like Ashina Isshin, maintain the level of power output when his physical strength is about to bottom out. His speed and arm strength are inevitably declining. This made Lan En receive notices from Mentos more frequently. Among the three of them, only Lan En still has plenty of physical strength. The magical transformation of the witcher makes the musculature of the witcher different from that of ordinary people, with higher tolerance and endurance. This enables these monster hunters to wear armor and go up into the mountains and forests to eliminate monsters. The coordination of the gene seeds and the super vitality of the [Second Heart] make Lan En''s body more exaggerated than that of ordinary demon hunters. But the current situation on the battlefield prevented him from using his abundant physical strength. The opponents on both sides were three undead insects that were obviously more ferocious than their kind, and the other was the phantom clone of the master of Xianfeng Temple. ?Once one side collapses, when the two sides merge, they will all die here. ??The stalemate was not only clearly visible to Lan En, who was a "firefighter", but also Isshin Ashina, who was fighting with eight hundred bhikkhunis. He has been fighting for his whole life, and now he can naturally feel the development of the situation clearly even if he is in a sharp eddy. ?His sharp single eye once met Lan En''s gaze in a brief glance. Dont do unnecessary things and maintain the current confrontation. From that one eye, this meaning was clearly conveyed. Two enemies, if you deal with one first, the threat of the other will be greatly reduced. Judging from the [Light Body Technique], sword skills, and strength currently displayed by the eight hundred bhikkhunis, they can only kill the Immortal Peak Master first. Slash without death! Must wait for that knife! They must get that knife before they are consumed! ??The huge body made of purple light and shadow once again temporarily repels the panting Juggernaut, trying to take off, break away from the battle circle and join the three undead insects. Before Lan En jumped up lightly, the [Dragon Dream] bomb in her hand had already exploded on the trajectory of her jump, and a small cloud of flammable gas was suspended there. The flying knife in his hand cut through the air and flew towards her head. The naginata in the eight hundred bhikshuni''s hands blocked, and the splashing sparks ignited the flammable gas, and the raging flames exploded instantly. ??Although the illusive purple figure was not afraid of fire, she was still interrupted from performing the [Light Body Technique], and Ashina took advantage of the situation and entangled her again. When the situation reached this point, even Lan En began to choose to exchange resources for physical strength.?????If someone on both sides cannot hold up, he must be able to hold up. Sir, Robert must take action himself! Mentoss analysis is concise and clear. Old Robert did not have enough strength to hammer an undead insect far enough because of his weak arms, thereby gaining a reaction gap to deal with the attack of the next undead insect. ?Now, two centipedes were wrapping around him from two directions with their claws and fangs open! Handmark and arm armor projectiles cannot be effective in one strike due to the angle. ?Lan En acted decisively, and with the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship], his center of gravity was reduced to an extremely low level. The running posture is like a very hungry wolf. [Alder]! The shock wave first smashed an undead insect directly to the side, and then the Lake Lady''s Sword shone with brilliant golden light. Like a sharp knife slicing tofu, the magic of slashing and charging caused another undead insect to turn into two parts diagonally. Black and red slurry splashed out and wet the ground. Lan En knew it was useless. The dismembered insect could reattach the broken joint in less than a second, and it was useless to burn the broken joint. It is almost like a curse of immortality, and it is estimated that it does not even abide by the conservation of mass. These centipedes are also different from the ordinary Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. Even the freezing effect of [North Wind] has little effect. The power of magic sometimes makes people who look at the world rationally find it unacceptable, but this power exists. The existence of unreasonableness. Lan helped old Robert out of the siege, and immediately turned around to block the eight hundred bhikkhunis. But old Robert''s iron glove grabbed him abnormally. After being stunned for a moment, Lan En seemed to understand something and looked at Old Robert with wide eyes. I cant hold it any longer. The voice of the middle-aged man under the armor was tired and dull. Talking about a matter of life and death is like talking about spoiled fruit on the dinner table. I can still hold on for about two minutes. Im sorry, but Ill have to leave it to you after that. Cant hold it and I can still hold it, these two sentences sound contradictory. But Lan En understood. Old Robert''s combat effectiveness relies heavily on armor and greatsword. Now, he is almost unable to wield the giant sword, but he still has a suit of armor. Even though the armor would bleed under the mouths of ordinary undead insects, if he threw his whole body on the Immortal Peak Master and entangled him, he would be able to hold on for at least two minutes. ?Lan En opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, Old Robert didn''t expect Lan En to say anything. He just said clearly in the damp and stuffy helmet: "Thank you." ??The "thank you" that Lan En heard in the side hall was not an illusion. The Nanman warriors were grateful to this young man. This is his hatred, this is his pain. He should have rushed into this devil''s cave alone, been played with, and killed. Or stupidly, he still guarded the door for these murderers after his son died. But now, he followed Lan En and fought here until now. At least for now, he didn''t feel lonely or regretful when he left. ?For this reason, he was willing to use his own pain before death to buy Lan En two minutes. Just two minutes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 268 shadow method Chapter 269 268. Shadow Method There is no time for idle chatter or for expressing emotions. Even farewells must be concise and efficient on the battlefield of deathmatch. Old Robert planted the giant sword that was already unstable on the ground, and then rushed towards Master Xianfeng and the three undead insects without looking back. For Robert!! ??This middle-aged man who came here from Europe across the ocean shouted his son''s name loudly, which was also his own name. ??The undead insect''s ferocious teeth and appendages produced dazzling sparks on the front of his armor. ??But he ignored it and rushed directly into the ''pedestal'' where the insects were attached, the Immortal Peak Master. ??Thick arms tightly hugged the Buddha, who had only a handful of bones left, and the sound of fractures was heard endlessly. ??The undead also "embraced" the enemy that came to their doorstep. ??The centipedes countless appendages tightly wrapped and entangled old Robert. The sound of chitin rubbing against steel is chilling. Under the steel armor, thick blood was dripping. ??The centipedes have already inserted their appendages into the weak points of the armor and are beginning to touch the flesh inside the armor. Old Robert was clearly and slowly feeling the touch of being slowly tightened and torn apart. ?This feeling of terror reminded him of the bugs he caught and tore off its legs and feet one by one when he was a child. Its just that the person who is being slowly torn apart now is himself. ?But Old Robert still did not let go, he still tightly imprisoned Master Xianfeng in place. ?The undead insect, which was like a spring that provided jumping power, was now wrapped around him and unable to move. ??The withered flesh of the Immortal Peak Master was squeezed into a ball by the "hug", and the short knife inserted above his head was still scratching his skull and mandible. ??His face, already as withered as a skeleton, showed no expression. He just lowered his head and recited silently. Im sorry, Im sorry. Please be merciful to me, Buddha, and save those who are suffering. ?Human bodies hugging and centipede bodies entangled, like a drawing from the eighteenth level of hell. Lan En had no unnecessary expression, nor did he look at this scene much. He just gritted his teeth calmly and pulled out Old Robert''s giant sword. The huge sword body was dim and dirty, and it looked like it was a durable weapon that had been on the battlefield. Lan Ens leather glove tightened on the hilt of the sword, making a "crunching" sound as the leather was compressed and rubbed. Thats a good weight, isnt it, Mentos? The width of one and a half palms, the length of one and eight meters, the steel giant sword weighs dozens of kilograms. This is not a weapon that ordinary people can use. It is not even a weapon that ordinary people can pick up. But for monster hunting .Yes, it fits, sir. ?Mentos knows Lann. ?It knows that its main body doesn''t care whether the giant sword fits or not, but it still agrees. ??The giant sword was held in the demon hunter''s hand, making a whimpering sound. ??This wind sound is completely different from the sharp sound breaking through the air when holding the sword and the lake girl''s sword. There is a sense of oppression that makes people want to cover their chests to calm their heartbeats. ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis had just passed by Ashina Isshin. ?The gold and steel dragon knife made a cut on her waist. There was no blood flowing from the phantom body, but a handful of liquid that was like a viscous splash was brought out. Ashina Isshin''s physical strength was on the verge of reaching its limit, and he couldn''t even completely dodge the opponent''s naginata blade this time. A large piece of the raincoat on his shoulders was cut off, just a few centimeters, and the entire arm had to be removed. Eight hundred bhikkhunis laughed sinisterly under their prajna masks. But she was not prepared to continue fighting with Ashina Isshin. Her purpose has always been clear and specific ?Joined with Master Xianfeng, these enemies who have long been exhausted will naturally be easily dealt with. She is not a samurai, not even a warrior. She is just a guard with a sword to protect the dragon. There is no excessive psychological baggage, nor does he care about the persistence and glory on the blade. We have received the gift of the divine dragon insect and have gone through many vicissitudes of life. Immortality is a long journey to enlightenment. ? I heard that Shenlong came to this place from his hometown in the West. From this, we have understood the reason for being granted immortality. The dragon must be stored in the cradle and sent back to its hometown. ?For this reason, we must not let the cradle make any mistakes at this time! ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis floated up suddenly and lightly as if they were tied with steel wires on their backs. ??The gloomy laughter resounded throughout the Buddhist hall. But immediately afterwards Give it to me, get out of here! ??The huge sword blade smashed down from mid-air with a horrifying and suppressed sound of breaking through the air! Lans mouth opened to breathe and breathed out hot breath. The air in front of his mouth and nose was even slightly distorted by the temperature. ?The two hearts are running at an unprecedented speed, and the technique of controlling the activity of the heart through breathing methods, which was learned through the ninja move book, has taken effect. The blood flowing out from the two hearts greatly increases the oxygen carrying capacity, and the blood pumped by the [second heart] is additionally high in temperature for unknown reasons. ?? Lan En also poured into his mouth the [Combat Potion Combination] that he composed himself. Thunder, Blizzard, Maribo Forest. Increase physical strength, nerve response, and vitality recovery speed respectively. The toxins from the potion invaded the blood vessels of the face and accumulated in the eye sockets, turning into a deep black color. ??The eight hundred bhikshuni who could have slashed Lan En away with one strike, but now after taking Lan En''s giant sword, even his sinister laughter was choked back. Dang!! ?Huge noise and sparks. The weight, length, and shape of the weapon are enough to support Lan En''s power to suppress it! Old Robert''s sword not only directly pressed down the eight hundred bhikshuni''s naginata this time, it even pressed all the way to her chest! The tip of the giant sword cut into the opponent''s shoulder due to the angle. ??The broad and thick sword blade squeezed into the phantom-like flesh and blood. The damage caused by this sword far exceeded the total damage suffered by the previous eight hundred bhikshuni! ?She was no longer even able to land smoothly. She was originally moving like flying leaves, but now she staggered involuntarily when she landed. Oh haha! Beautiful [one-word slash]! Even though he was out of breath and sweating, Isshin Ashina still laughed generously and praised him. Ashi Mingrenis an unfettered technique. It is good to use katana and tachi, but when facing an opponent with a large size and large weapons, he can directly use a giant sword to match his martial arts. Lan En''s talent and adaptability made him very happy. But Lan En himself did not have so many psychological fluctuations. ?He just stared at the countdown timer set by Mentos in the corner of his field of vision. Two minutes. The two minutes that old Robert bought with his life. Thirty seconds have passed now. ?The pair of cat eyes stared at the Prajna Face after landing, like a very hungry bear. ??The great feel of the giant sword, as well as his current state, even made Lan En want to join Ashina Isshin and simply kill this phantom first. Ashina Isshin naturally had the same idea. He immediately took advantage of the moment when the eight hundred bhikshuni fell to the ground and put the long sword into its sheath. Suddenly approach the opponent from the low position of Iai Slash. This is the starting position of [Ashina Cross Slash]. ?With Wei Mings Isshin accomplishments, its not difficult to behead the opponent with a single blow while hes on an unstable footing! ?But then, under Lan Ens unsuspecting gaze, the eerie and sharp laughter sounded again. ?Several clones with the same body shape as the eight hundred bhiksunis, but with ink-colored bodies, appeared like mirror images pulled out of the water. Spells of unknown effect. ??The witcher grasped the hilt of the giant sword and kept glancing around. ?This is why he never thought of killing eight hundred bhikkhunis quickly ?As the highest-ranking host, it is impossible for her not to have strange back-up plans. After all, even Master Xianfeng, who seems to have repented, has undead insects on his body that are not ordinary. As the Lord of Mount Vajra, it is normal to know some magic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 269 ??Secret One Heart Chapter 270 269. Secret One Heart ?Time is passing bit by bit, and the facts cannot change anyone''s will and begging. Lan En and Ashina Isshin now truly felt how far an immortal species with a long first-mover advantage could arm themselves. ?Eight Hundred Bhikshunis'' talents are not high at all. Whether it is sword skills, light body skills, physical limitations, or other talents, she is mediocre. ?Her sword skills are only solid. Even if she has practiced for hundreds of years, she is only at the level of ''solid''. ???If it was Isshin Ashina who was full of energy and the two of them only spoke with swords, the skinny old man would even be sure to chop off her head within three minutes. Her light body technique is on the same level as Xiao''s, but because she doesn''t have to hide like a ninja, the large monk''s robes and cassocks she wears can catch the wind, making her lighter and more fluttering when she jumps or lands. further. Her body has absorbed enough source water over a long period of time to grow to its current size and strength. ??This undead person with mediocre talents in all aspects has spent a long time arming himself to become the troublesome person he is today. Eh haha! Yinyin''s sharp laughter came from all directions, which was the sound of ink phantoms summoned by the 800 bhikkhuni. ?These phantoms will disappear like fading clouds and appear somewhere else like thickening clouds. It seemed to have the airy texture of an ink painting, but when Ashina Isshin and Lan En managed to avoid the naginata wielded by these ink phantoms by a hair''s breadth, they knew it. There is no difference between the phantom blade and the real steel. ?The attacks of these phantoms were not taken seriously by Isshin Ashina and Lan En, because both of them were superior to eight hundred bhikshunis in the art of swords. The two of them can basically use the smallest movement, such as dodging sideways, to avoid each other''s sword swing. ??The real headache is that this spell makes it impossible for the two of them to find where the other person''s body is. ??They can only wander around the entangled bodies of Master Xianfeng and Old Robert to prevent the enemies from joining together. ??This spell must have a duration, because Lan En observed that the moves of these ink phantoms were becoming more and more disintegrating. But the key is time! It''s still time! ??The demon hunter frowned. Behind him, Old Robert''s steel armor and flesh and blood body kept hearing the sound of being torn apart by the undead insect''s limbs. ?Old Robert is dead. He never uttered a cry of pain or scream until his death, only a sigh of regret. The other party is now just abusing his body that has no feeling. This is the only thing that makes Lan En feel comforted now. But even if it was a corpse, old Robert was almost reaching his limit. ?Three undead insects that are much more ferocious than their kind are about to tear apart this ''prison'' made of steel and flesh! Kuroli still hasnt come back. Finally, the countdown that Mentos set on the corner of Lan En''s retina came to an end. ?In Lan Ens ears, the centipedes also dropped the broken limbs in their mouths and secondary limbs. Master Xianfeng is out of trouble. ?The dry human body pedestal sighed and recited scriptures sadly. He wanted to die and didn''t want to harm others anymore, but now even the ability to die was taken away by the undead insects. ??The sound of the chitin carapace rubbing against the ground was heard, and the spring-like centipede began to move on its ''base'' again. Two crackling sounds from behind made the demon hunter turn around suddenly. The giant sword in his hand slashed horizontally. The two undead insects and the upper body of the Immortal Peak Master were directly cut open by the blade of the giant sword, and then were torn in half by the power and inertia of the sword! ?This sword is not good at cutting, but good at smashing! ??The demon hunter''s sword directly chopped away the three undead insects that jumped over, but his face did not feel relaxed at all. Because undead insects are immortal, and now, the situation becomes one-on-one. ??In the Buddhist hall, the ink-like phantoms suddenly disappeared together, and a huge blade of purple light and shadow thrust out from the disintegrating haze towards Lan En''s lower back! The blade has a spiral airflow blade, like a large rotating drill bit. ??If he stabbed Lan En this time, there would not only be a knife edge, but his entire waist and abdomen would probably be severed by the airflow blade! ??A foot wearing a simple straw sandal stepped on the blade of the naginata that was stabbed from top to bottom. ?This dangerous move even stunned the eight hundred bhikkhunis. ??The blade of the knife, which was distorted by external force, penetrated into the ground and picked up fine pieces of wood chips and soil and masonry, but no one was hurt. This kind of move, which would put you to death if you make the slightest mistake, seemed to the young Isshin Ashina to be an ordinary way to deal with it. When he was young, Ashina was ambitious and motivated. ? ? Moves that ordinary people wouldn''t even dare to think about, in his eyes are like "Although you will die if you are not careful, as long as you succeed, you can gain an advantage." The skinny one-eyed old man was panting, sweating, and his beard and hair were disheveled. But the corners of his mouth showed a happy and generous smile unconsciously. ?Lan En went to block the unkillable monster from Master Xianfeng, and then stood in front of the master. To prevent two enemies from joining together, destroy them like ashes. But the opponent''s endurance as an immortal was already dragging him to death. But the knife that could reverse the situation was never delivered. It seems to be a very desperate situation. ?But Ashina Isshin still couldn''t help showing pleasure. It would feel good if I could die in such a battle. Lan En, hoo-can you still hold on? The old man asked the young man who was entangled with the undead insects behind him. ??The young man didn''t answer, but there was no hesitation or flinching in the sound of the giant steel sword causing strong winds and colliding with the monster. It is a crisp sword. ??Under the influence of this pleasant sound, Ashina felt better. "''Persevere until the end, even if you go to the guillotine, remember to ask the executioner for a bowl of water. Who knows what will happen when you drink water''. I was taught this when I was young, Lan En. Now this sentence The words are also for you. ??The old man stood in front of the tall eight hundred bhikkhunis with a smile, but uncharacteristically, he put the gold and steel dragon sword in his hand back into its scabbard and stood it up in front of him. ?His tall and thin body slowly squatted down and lowered his center of gravity. ??The Phantom Master, who had been attacking fiercely just now, seemed to feel some kind of oppressive atmosphere at this time, and the violent offensive posture turned into a defensive posture without realizing it. An endurance battle between life and death. Even if it hurts so much that you want to die, you must persist until the end, otherwise your death will not be pleasant. This is what I think. You havent read the [Wuxin Flow] scroll I gave you, right? Its actually a bit difficult to understand. Now is the right time, let me show you. My achievements in [Wuxin Flow]! ??The sheathed katana has been raised in front of his face, blocking his destroyed eyes. Only one sharp single eye looked at his opponent from behind the hilt. ? Lan En could sense that Ashina was going to fight for something in order to stop the eight hundred bhikkhunis alone when he was exhausted. Now, everyone is working hard. Suddenly, there seemed to be a breeze blowing through the entire Buddhist hall for no reason. It seems like something is pulling a huge amount of air together. The sawdust and dust on the ground are rolling in one direction, and the flames on the candlestick are swaying in one direction. Ashina Isshins direction! Suddenly, it was as if the volume of the world suddenly dropped for a moment. The sound of burning, the creaking of the floor, and the neighing of undead insects were all muffled. Only the words from the old man''s mouth were clearly audible. [Secret]. The scabbard opened slightly, and then there was silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 270 Immortal Slash, unsheath! Chapter 271 270. Immortal Slash, unsheath! That was a sword swing speed that even Lan En''s dynamic vision could not track. ??The witcher just vaguely saw a blurry image, and then all the actions ended. Until the end, the old sword master seemed to have not moved, except for the slight sound of the leaf spring of the scabbard that was opened at some point. It took half a second for the sharp airflow blade to trace the trajectory of the swift sword slash. ?The traces of high-density milky white air almost formed a messy ball around Ashina Isshin''s body! ??The air was being torn apart with a "stabbing" sound, and the purple light body of the eight hundred bhikkhunis was suddenly enveloped by the afterimage of the sword blade. Eeeah! ??A sharp scream came out from under the Prajna mask. ??Dozens of knife wounds burst out from her tall body almost at the same time! ?Each long and narrow knife edge brought out a handful of illusory liquid like water splashes. For the second time since the Master of Xianfeng Temple appeared, she was slashed into the shoulder by Lan En with his giant sword, and then staggered backwards by this move [Secret: One Heart]. Illusion''s body didn''t seem to have much damage. Most of the blades coming towards the main body were blocked by her naginata. Only the cassock and the corners of the body were actually cut in by dense slashes. ??The old sword master was already out of breath, and the power of his move was at least 50% weaker than usual at this time. But even so, he had already bought Lan En another half minute. After Ashina performed this move, he half-knelt on the ground and supported his body with the long sword sheathed. After holding it in for a long time, he took a long breath. ?His physical strength was already at its lowest, and after this move, his lungs were even unable to start breathing. He is too old. Half a minute later, the illusive purple body of the eight hundred bhikkhunis recovered again and walked towards the old man who was half kneeling on the ground. She is not in a hurry now. After all, she will probably kill all these people before the short ninja gets the Immortal Slash back. Yo **** ho. A sinister ghostly smile came from under the Prajna mask. ??The slender and penetrating naginata was raised high, ready to beautifully chop off the head of the old man in front of him. Ashina Isshin struggled to even breathe, but he still smiled and raised his head, holding his gold and steel dragon sword tightly in his hand. He is the kind of man who will never give up before losing completely. At this moment. "Dingling bell~" The melodious ringing sound that had sounded not long after Kuroli left, appeared in the Buddhist hall again! ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki appeared out of thin air in the middle of the Buddhist hall, in front of the huge statue of Guanyin, and he was carrying a Nodachi on his short body! Lan En''s peripheral vision was instantly nailed to Kuroka''s back, and the eight hundred nuns were slightly shocked by the naginata that they were about to swing. Immediately, he slashed at Isshin Ashina''s neck with a more ferocious and cruel attitude! With a sound of "Dang!", Lan En stabbed the two undead insects through the bodies of the two undead insects with his giant sword and nailed them to the ground. While using his arm armor, he fired supersonic projectiles towards the heads of eight hundred bhikkhunis. Lan En knew very clearly that the decisive factor of victory was now in his own hands. He won''t let something like ''attrition'' happen right now! ??The giant naginata had to block the blow first. Ashina Isshin also laughed at this time. The enemy''s urgency is a symbol of his own approaching victory. ? He ??squeezed out some more strength from his dry body, and slashed the eight hundred bhikshuni''s calves in a half-kneeling position, forcing her to retreat. Heili, come here and kill Master Xianfeng first! ?Lan En took advantage of this opportunity and stretched out his hand towards the Black Hat Raccoon, asking him to throw the Immortal Slash over. ??But after shouting, the demon hunter was surprised to find that the ninja did not immediately follow the instructions. ?His expression under the black iron hat was difficult to see clearly. Did not use the fastest method of "throwing". Instead, he held the sword and ran directly in the direction of Lan En. ??The raccoon dog in the black hat jumped up halfway, and it wasn''t until his short winter melon-like body jumped in the air that Lan En met his eyes under the hat. On that deformed face, there is a psychologically prepared determination. Please kill me, Lan En! ??The witcher was confused, what on earth was he going to do? Lan soon found out. ?In mid-air, the Kurokasa no Raccoon gritted his teeth and put his hand on the hilt of the Immortal Sword, as if the sword was of great weight, and suddenly pulled it out. ??The sound of drawing a sword with a rusty and dry feeling appeared, and the body of Kurokasa no Raccoon in mid-air jerked violently and became limp. The Immortal Slash, which can cut off the "immortal", requires a price every time it is pulled out. The raccoon of Kurokasa is determined to make himself pay the price. ?Lan En had no time to hesitate, nor did he have time to feel or be angry. He had to use this time to kill people! In mid-air, Lan En pulled out the remaining part of the Nodachi from Kurokasa no Tanuki''s arms, which had only inertia left. ?It was a blade that was blood red all over, like rust and blood mist. When the blood-red color appeared in the Buddhist hall, Master Xianfeng immediately lowered his head in relief. In this way, you can die. Na Wu San. ??The blood-red nodachi instantly felt like the original knife-holding hand in Lan En''s hand. ??The two centipedes that were originally nailed to the ground by the giant sword have torn their bodies apart and been freed. And when the blood-red blade danced, it turned into a strange and shrill fan-shaped afterimage. The three undead insects were stirred together by Lan En with the back of his knife. Their arthropod instincts caused them to wrap around crazily and cling to foreign objects in contact with their bodies. Lan En was sure that the three centipedes were wrapped around the blood-red blade, so he lowered his waist and sat on the horse, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and pulled it out hard. Kala, Carrara! The blade crushed the chitinous carapace and embedded itself deep into the centipede''s body fluids and soft flesh. The painful feeling that was completely different from ordinary weapons made these undead insects curl up instinctively, and at the same time, they also clamped the blade. ?As the witcher expected, his action of drawing the knife became difficult and difficult, but this also meant that he could cause greater damage. Squeak! ??The centipedes even screamed with their non-existent vocal organs! These three ferocious, special, and far superior undead insects of the same kind were torn out of the Immortal Peak Masters skinny body when Lan En drew the knife because their bodies clamped too tightly on the blade! ??The sound of the chitin carapace being pulled out from the breach in the human body is very impressive. After being pulled out of the human body by the blade, these slender and ferocious bugs were like fish out of water, struggling on the ground, bowing, curling up, and finally becoming stiff. In the end, Master Xianfeng was no different from an ordinary Buddha, like a sand sculpture that collapsed from the inside and gradually collapsed. ? Its just that at the end of his life when he gained immortality from betraying Buddhism, he kept chanting Buddhist scriptures. He did something wrong. Although he regretted it afterwards, Lan En did not hesitate at all when killing him. He himself made no resistance. ??In normal times, Lann might have saluted the body after his death in a ritual that was consistent with the deceased''s religious views. But now, time is running out. ?At this time, Lan En almost understood what was going on with the knife in his hand. It was a typical Japanese master-devouring demon knife. Whoever pulls out will die. Kurokasa no Tanuki was the one who stood up for him. He didnt want to live, so he didnt hesitate in the end. Okay, Kuroli. I hope you have good luck. But whether Kuroli wants to live or not is his business, and whether he can be saved or not is Lan Ens business. The young man took out a paper-wrapped pill from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, broke off half of it with his fingers and stuffed it into the ninja''s mouth. ?Then he rushed towards Ashina Isshin''s direction without looking back. ? ?Cut a [God-Eater] in half and see if God can let him save Ashina Isshin who is almost out of breath! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 271 Behead Chapter 272 271.Beheading From when Lan En pulled out the Immortal Slash from the limp body of Kurokasa no Raccoon, to when he stuffed half of the [God Eater] into the mouth of the ninja. Twelve seconds in total. ??The three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master are monsters that ordinary people, even well-equipped senior warriors like Old Robert, cannot handle. To a large extent, this difficulty stems from the fact that these three bugs cannot be killed at all. No matter how much you cut them, it won''t help. If you break them into several sections and nail them to the wall, they will tear their bodies apart without any feeling and break free. Then get active again. ??But once you have the right weapons that can cause damage to them, the threat of these three giant centipedes is directly equivalent to the monsters of more than 20 orens in the magical world. ?Undead Slash is too targeted. After an undead insect is touched by the blade of Undead Slash, it is more efficient than using a silver sword coated with corresponding sword oil to kill monsters. ??When Lan En rushed to Isshin Ashina, this old man with a strong temper despite being thin and weak was slashed away with a knife for the first time. ?His tengu mask had long been split in half, and the short raincoat on his shoulders had been dismembered by a naginata into strips of reeds, which were scattered throughout the temple. ?Now Ashina Isshin looks like an old man wearing ordinary civilian clothes who is about to breathe to death. ??But even this old man, who was about to die of breathlessness, still had a mighty sound of cutting through the air with the blade in his hand. ?Each sword carries a sharp and terrifying air blade, and each sword is steady and swift. ??It''s just that these are the powers squeezed out of his body by his martial arts attainments. ?These powers should have been used deep in the body to maintain life, but now Ashina Isshin used his scarce resources to wield the sword. ?Although he was able to ensure that each sword strike would be able to cause damage to eight hundred bhikkhunis, the frequency of his attacks was already too low to be seen. ??And when the Immortal Peak Master turned into dust, the huge Master of the Immortal Peak Temple in front of him suddenly let out a sharp roar. Eeeah! ?While screaming, she swung her monk''s robe and naginata again. ??It was like five sweeping sweeps of dance music. Ashina Isshin has seen this move before. Just now, eight hundred nuns used these five swords to forcefully chop away that kid Lan En! The long time, the nourishment of the water of the source, and the things accumulated by the eight hundred bhikkhunis of the dragon''s bestowal insect allowed her to even suppress Lan En, the "two-hearted" brat in a normal state in a wrestling match. ??The old sword master is not like a young and strong demon hunter. He still has enough energy to dodge by jumping to avoid these five swords. ?He only has a hard top. However, using the remaining energy gained from squeezing your body for defense is too disgusting! Ashina Isshin smacked his tongue lightly at the corner of his mouth, and although he was unhappy with the cold sweat on his face, he was still ready to resist. After all, he wanted to make a few more cuts at the end of his life. ? And just when the dancing blade came over like a wheel, the gold and steel dragon sword in Ashina Isshin''s hand was about to hit it. The blade of the Taito, which was stained with rust or blood mist, rushed directly into the opponent''s dance circle! Dang!! Fierce sparks and loud noises! ?That huge circle of sparks stunned Ashina Isshin, the creator of the move "Climbing the Carp". Wearing heavy armor and holding a blood-red wild sword in hand, Lan En burst into the battle circle from the dust that the immortal peak master turned into! The two hearts are running at ultra-high power, and the huge amount of oxygen carried in the blood puts the entire body into a stimulant state. The power of the [Combat Potion Combination] was also concentrated on Lan En''s eye sockets and eyeballs, making him like a midnight ghost. Excellent skills coupled with explosive power. Lan En''s [Climbing Carp] blocked it, causing Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni''s unstoppable five-circle sweep to get stuck in the first circle! The huge body of purple light and shadow was pushed back irresistibly by the force of the flick of the knife. ?At this moment, Lan En should have quickly withdrawn to deal with the impending collapse of the battle situation on the other side, so he could not expand the results of the victory. But now, the three bugs on Immortal Peak Masters body have been solved! So after using [Dengli] to flick the knife, it was natural to use [Xiali]. The raised blood-red blade turned lightly and struck down vertically! The left hand of the eight hundred bhiksunis, which was holding the Buddhist bead ornaments, and the wide cassock monk''s robe, were cut into a splash! Behind the Prajna mask, a sharp and gloomy cry of pain came out. ? Lan Ens eyes, which had been dyed pure black by the potion, looked at the immortal monk coldly. Spells, right? Spells generally require gestures, spells, or spell catalysts. ??Although Lan En is not very clear about the situation of the other party''s [Shadow Magic], the hand holding the prayer beads is cut into a puddle of water, which should hinder her spellcasting ability no matter what! It doesnt take much, half a minute is enough! ???Without being distracted by two battlefields, Ashina Isshin and Lan En only focused on the eight hundred nuns, and the difficulty of the battle dropped sharply. A helper, right? The master, who had one of his hands cut off, held the bounced naginata pole under his arm, and then thrust it forward! ??But the witcher didn''t even look at it and just ducked forward! Behind the heavy armor, the old man in civilian clothes came forward with a big smile. Just like when he was young and killed the general of the imperial family, his straw sandals stepped on the back of the naginata''s sword! Lan En was like a flash of light, flashing across the lower body of the purple light at a very low position. ??The blood-red blade was pulled out with a red band afterimage, and with two "puff" sounds, a huge splash was made on the calf of the eight hundred bhikshuni. Eaaah!! The sharp scream sounded again. Perhaps her long life and mutation have caused her to lose her language ability. Ashina Isshin squeezed out the last bit of life force from his body without hesitation, followed the back of the naginata and the long pole, and stepped on the right arm of the eight hundred bhikshuni! The body, which is still two and a half meters tall, serves as a step for the old man. ?His knees pressed the opponent''s shoulders, and he held one of the ghost horns of the Prajna Mask with his left hand, letting her expose her neck, while the long knife in his right hand was pressed against her throat. Without any hesitation. With a "puff" sound, the blade was inserted through the throat, and an illusory spray of water spurted out on the back of the neck. At the same time, the blade of the Immortal Slash in Lan En''s hand was pressed against the chest and abdomen of the eight hundred bhikshuni. Immortal, right? ?Hold the handle of the knife with one hand, put pressure on the back of the knife with the other hand, and pull deeply and resolutely! ) Accompanied by the sound of cloth and flesh being torn together. A huge amount of water, like blood, was brought out by the airflow blade on the blade and splashed into the air. ??The massive loss of these water splashes in a short period of time seems to have affected the basis of the phantom''s existence. ?After Ashina Yishin and Lan En''s two sword blows, the purple body of the eight hundred nuns seemed to have lost the control of consciousness and fell backwards. Before landing, the phantom''s body turned into ashes. Ashina Isshin fell from mid-air, half-kneeling on the ground with his sword in its scabbard. It was obvious that he wanted to take a deep breath, but his burned-out body could no longer respond to his will. For any normal person who relies on body functions as the basis of life, this is already the moment of death. But the old man who had been chopping for a lifetime did not have the regret, fear, or resistance of ordinary people. There was a smile on his lips. Because he died in a sword fight that was exciting enough. This is a good ending to the show. "Ouch?" Before Ashina Isshin finished the classic action of "slowly lowering his head and then exhaling". ??Lan En had been holding half of the [God Eater] in his hand and roughly stuffed it into the old man''s mouth. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 272 The illusion in the temple Chapter 273 272. The illusion in the temple ??In the Sansangen Hall of Xianfeng Temple, apart from the mess caused by the airflow blades and vibrations of the battle, the Buddha statues here are still solemn and solemn. ??Even if the Buddhas themselves turned into ashes, the phantom of the master of Xianfeng Temple also turned into flying ashes. The [God Eater] split in half by Lan En worked. This pill, made from the corpse of a small **** parasitic on the grass and trees, made the black tiger raccoon sit up as if waking up from a dream. ??The short winter melon-like ninja sat up straight with his hands on the ground, then his eyes wandered in confusion, and his palms unconsciously touched his heart. The moment he pulled out the Immortal Slash and endured the curse of the demon sword, he only felt that there was something wrong with his heart. ?After a period of heart paralysis, this feeling of paralysis spread throughout the body, and then I didnt know anything at all. This situation is something he has been mentally prepared for. In the illusory corridor that he entered through the ringing of the bell, he saw a monk who looked like a dead tree and a noble imperial son. The Immortal Slash was originally kept by Miko, although Kurokasa never knew there was such a place in the temple. ??I dont know why the monks who wholeheartedly hope for immortality would put a knife that can kill immortality in the temple. ??But for the sake of the few people outside who were still in an anxious battle situation, he still used his acumen as a ninja to kill four strange monkeys and gained the qualification to meet Miko. The young Yuzi seemed to have seen many people who came for this sword. She only let him take it after emphasizing the curse of the knife. Buddhism talks about "fate". If you really need it and have the ability to hold it, then you can take the immortal sword kept in her hand. It''s just that if you later confirm that you don''t have the need or ability to hold Immortal Slash, you can just return it in the future. Am I not dead? The blank eyes under the bamboo hat looked not far away. ?There, the witcher was pulling the skinny old man up from the ground. The old man was swearing. Why didnt you give it to me early in the morning? I was ready to become a Buddha just now. Ashina Isshin''s hands and feet were still sore and weak, and he was breaking out in a cold sweat. But it can be seen that the vitality that he squeezed out and used as strength is intact. ?Even the sparse Tsukiyo head has some black luster. The power contained within [God Eater] can make a person recover instantly even if his heart is broken. Although it cannot extend his life, it can cure hidden wounds and chronic diseases. Ashina Isshin has fought too hard and too much in his life. His current poor physical condition is not only due to his age, but also to excessive consumption in his youth. Give it to you early in the morning? ?? Lan En was holding the Immortal Slash, which was still emitting blood mist, while pulling the old man up from the ground, his tone was calm. "This thing can only restore the vitality, but not the physical strength. What are you doing for me this morning? Let you squeeze out the vitality you have added and wield a knife? I have seen you clearly. You are an old lunatic who wants to die under someone else''s knife. . "I''ve said it before, I don''t care about your so-called Bushido, the glory of the samurai, or any other nonsense. If you want to die, when I leave, you can just find someone to fight with." "Oh shit!" As he spoke, Lan En cursed in a low voice. He just realized that the three people who broke into Xianfeng Temple with him this time all didn''t care much about their own lives. Is your place so self-destructive? ??The demon hunter looked at the old man who almost died just now and stood there with an indifferent expression on his face, then turned around and walked to Kuroli''s side. "Sorry, Lan." Before the demon hunter could speak, the ninja looked at the giant sword stuck on the ground and said in a low voice. "I''m late." ?Lan En didnt have any reaction to this sentence. He first touched the heartbeat of Kurokasa no Raccoon with his hand, and then looked at his eyelids and pupils. 99% of his biological knowledge is about the human body. ??The moment Kuroka pulled out the Immortal Slash, he basically identified the symptom - heart paralysis. ?This symptom is very painful and will lead to death, but it is not immediate. That''s why I fed him half a [God Eater]. ??Also thanks to Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa no Tanuki, one of them suffered from organ damage caused by aging and draining life force, and the other suffered from heart paralysis. ???It''s not the type of things like heartbreak or throat wiping that can cause extensive physical damage, so half of [God Eater] per person can bring it back. After checking and confirming that there was nothing wrong with Kuroli''s body, the young man pursed his lips and shook his head. "Old Robert was determined to die. The situation at that time, even if I gave him this [God Eater], it would just make him suffer for a while longer under the limbs of the three undead insects. His armor has been torn. After disintegration, even if the body is intact again, it can only last half a minute, and it still cannot wait for the immortal strike." "You don''t have to think too much. You must have gone through a lot of trouble to get this knife, right?" With persuasion, Kurokasa no Raccoon quickly adjusted his mood. Ninjas have also seen many dead people. Most of the psychological fluctuations just now were due to the fact that Robert and he had just died of their sons, and then they went to Xianfeng Temple together. ??Kuroli briefly talked about his bizarre process of searching for the Immortal Sword. The pavilions and corridors in the environment, the strange and magical monkeys, the monks who are as quiet as dead trees, and the noble princes Kuroli originally thought that Lan En would be slightly surprised by this magical experience, but he did not expect that the demon hunter''s expression was very normal. But then I thought about it, based on this guys experience, he has probably traveled half of the world, and he must have seen a lot of strange things, so he felt calm. ? Lan En has not really seen the illusion described in this world in this world. But he had read about illusion spells in the library of Arethusa. ?The master of illusion from Toussaint, Artorios Vigo, once created an illusory fairy tale kingdom in a fairy tale book for the two crown princes of the knight kingdom, which served as a playground for the crown princes. This was not only a gift from him to the crown prince, but also a way to show off and demonstrate his magic skills. Therefore, there are sentences describing that fairy tale world in many of his works. ??The extraordinary power of the monks of Xianfeng Temple seems to be more inclined to the "mysterious and mysterious" artistic conception flow under the background of Eastern culture. But it wouldn''t be surprising if he really had such a mastery of illusions. Be careful not to touch the blade. ??Lan En pulled the Black Hat Raccoon up from the ground again. The guy''s blood had stagnated in his body for a while. He was still a little numb at this time, and he almost caught the **** blade of the Immortal Slash. ??This knife seems to be specifically aimed at the gods and ghosts who have mastered the power of immortality in Ashina Kuniky, but Lan En doesn''t want to know what happens to normal people after they are cut. ? ?The Demon Sword, you should be prepared with more precautions. "In Xianfeng Temple, based on your understanding, is it still necessary to use the Immortal Slash? I can''t hang around with the unsheathed demon sword. It''s too dangerous." ?Lan En picked up the mahogany scabbard on one side and inserted the red blade, which was like rust and blood smoke, back into it, but did not press it into the scabbard leaf spring for the time being. The raccoon dog with a black hat thought for a moment and shook his head. It should be gone. We have already dealt with all the Immortal Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. There is only the owner who doesnt know where he is. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the 100-point reward from the paralyzed corpse! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 273 Harvest Secrets Chapter 274 273. Harvest Secrets "You said before that if this sword cannot be used freely and there is no need to use it, then it will be returned to the ''transformed prince''?" Lan En held a slender nodachi in his hand. ??This Immortal Slash is probably as long as their height in the hands of ordinary people in Ashina. But in Lan En''s hand, it looked like a slightly lengthened fighting knife. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon rubbed his chest and nodded. "Ah, this is a demon sword. The royal son said that many people wanted to come and take it, but in the end they all died after drawing the sword. It is a truly ominous thing. But if you want to take it, you should also" ??? Before the Kurokasa no Raccoon could finish speaking, Lan En pushed the blade with blood mist completely into the leaf spring of the scabbard. Hand of the knife facing outward, he handed it to Kuroli. Take it and give it back to others. "Eh!?" ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon received the Immortal Slash in surprise. Generally speaking, a martial artist like Lan En would not let go of a famous sword. Dont you make a living by hunting monsters outside? This knife can help you a lot. There was not much regret on the witcher''s face. After Kurokasa took the Nodachi, he spread his hands. Its a laymans fantasy, and you dont understand the monster Im facing. "This sword is completely made for the immortal power of your world, Ashina, right? The ways outside are different from those here. The inability to die caused by curses, the super-speed regeneration caused by racial abilities, and the sharing of life caused by spells .How can one use a knife to restrain all the power of immortality? The principles of immortality are divided into several categories!" Do you think I am carrying this bag of bottles and cans for fun? This is all professional knowledge! Understand! "and" At this point, the demon hunter''s tone no longer complained about the conjectures of laymen and the conjecture of experts, but became more solemn. "The sword inscription [worship tears] was specially forged to restrain the immortals in Ashina''s country. I''m afraid this sword has any mission in this country, right?" "I''m just a passerby. I made two friends here on a whim, and I went to Xianfeng Temple to kill the two friends because of their deaths. But it would be too much for me to shoulder certain missions in this country. It''s too heavy. Give me this sword back to Henruo Miko, Kurokasa." It should at least be in the hands of a Wei man. ?Lan En straightened the rope on the scabbard of the Immortal Slasher and then stopped touching it. This is a good knife, but it is also a knife that comes with responsibility. It is not suitable for him, a stranger in a foreign land. ".I see." After a brief silence, Kuroli nodded solemnly. "This is your request, then I will return it and let it go into the hands of the person who deserves it." Thats right! Wait for me! ?Just as he was speaking, Kurokasa no Raccoon seemed to suddenly remember something. He carried the closed Immortal Slash behind his back, and ran out of Sanjusangendo Hall with his single-tooth clogs clattering all the way, dragging the long Nodachi scabbard to the ground. ?Lan En watched the dwarf winter melon ninja run out without knowing why, and then ran back after a while, holding a wooden box in his hand. It looks like that box is used to hold books? "What''s this?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and asked Kuroli who held out the box. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki opened the wooden box and took out a thread-bound book that looked to be quite old. ""Xianfeng Temple Boxing Secrets". You have helped a lot of people, right? Among them, you have helped Master Xianfeng fulfill his wish. There is probably no one alive in Xianfeng Temple now, so it is appropriate for me to give you a thank you gift on behalf of the temple. Well." ?Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. Ashina''s country was short of products, and he didn''t think he could get any material gains from this journey where the heavens and the earth met, so he just tried hard to absorb the knowledge of this world. He happened to be interested in Kurokasa no Tanuki''s thank you gift. After receiving the gift, he felt at ease. After all, he has brought this monastery, which had fallen into heresy, back to the right path! Although the method is to kill all the monks who go astray. ??But dont care whether this person is still there or not, just say whether the road is straight or not! Buddhism talks about reincarnation. If you are on the right path, you will be saved in the next life! ?At a guess, he saved at least a hundred people in this temple! What''s wrong with getting a boxing secret book? What''s wrong? ! Seeing him nodding, Kurokasa no Raccoon handed the secret book into his hand and spoke while giving it to him. "It turns out that Xianfeng Temple also believes in Buddhism. ''Fist'' is a boxing skill, and ''Dharma'' is a Buddhist method. The process of shaking the fist is a process of worshiping the Buddha. The monks meditate in order to accumulate merit and shake their fists at the enemy of the Buddha. "Practice hard" Its a pity that today, they themselves have become Buddhist heretics. Perhaps because they still have some shame in their hearts, they locked the boxing secret book of worshiping the Buddha in the pagoda not far away and never read it again. If this boxing technique can be passed down to you again, I believe even Master Xianfeng will feel happy. Lan put the thread-bound book into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Subsequently Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa followed him to move old Robert''s body out of the temple. Together with his armor, he was buried on the mountain outside the Xianfeng Temple building. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki did not follow Lan En and Ashina Isshin down the mountain. For him, there is no difference between the mountains and the mountains. After he returns the Immortal Sword on his back to Henruo Miko, he will also leave the sad place of Ashina. When they fight together, they can trust each other, and when they see each other again almost forever, they can walk freely and naturally. As Lan En walked down the mountain, his expression finally changed from serious and cold to his usual gentleness. ??He took the trouble to pester Ashina, asking him to demonstrate other techniques of "Wuxin Ryu". ?That move [SecretOne Heart] is really handsome and powerful, and it completely hits Lan Ens sweet spot. "How many times do I have to say it! [Wuxin flow] is a concept! It is a concept that is unrestrained and integrates various moves! Can you stop thinking about learning specific techniques!" Ashina Isshin was very unhappy. He wanted to see a brand new [Wu Xin Flow] from Lan En, so he was not reluctant to hand over the moves, but what if the thinking of this good young talent was blocked? Lan En, on the other hand, is very eloquent about this. He also has something to say! I have no moves! "I don''t know any other moves except [Wei Mingren]! Nanman swordsmanship is all about calculation and prediction, and you know it too. If you want me to master it, you should support some ''fusion materials'' no matter what!" Ashina felt sorry for Hanako, but there was no other way. Lan En was indeed right. ?So he took back the scroll he had given to the witcher and added something to it. Lan En took a quick look and saw that it was a move called [SecretDragon Flash]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 274 return trip Chapter 275 274. Return trip ?By the time Lan En and Ashina Yishin returned to Pingtian Manor, everything seemed to be calm on the surface. Mt. Kumgang has already entered a closed state, and the flow of information is not smooth. And the four of them plowed the mountain without leaving any trace of chickens or dogs behind. Madame Butterfly was one of the few people who knew Yi Xin and went there to join in the fun. After seeing the old guy come back with a rosy complexion, she no longer asked any more questions. In her opinion, this was Ashina''s self-absorbed expression of pleasure in killing people. ??The day when the celestial sphere converges and the rift opens again is gradually approaching, and the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck is already trembling occasionally. He did nothing else during this time, except to rest and study in the inner house of Pingtian Village. When he is free, Wolf will spar with Butterfly under his command. This silent ninja is also one of the top talents. Ashina Yishin also gave him some of his swordsmanship. The speed with which he understood it was as unimaginable as Lan En. Ashina Isshin seemed to see the demon hunter''s attitude that he was about to leave or travel far away, but the warrior had a free and easy personality, and would not mother-in-law at such a time. ?So these days, he just chatted with Lan En about the customs and customs of Weiming Country. The size is compared to modern times, like a whole train of White Snake Lord. The rumored female warrior of the Collapse Canyon and Snake Eyes clan. The Bodhisattva Valley at the bottom of the Ashina Mountains, where monkeys can already use swords and guns The strange world is full of strange situations. ?Lan En was amazed when he heard it, but he had no idea of ??running all the way over to find out. ?Each world is a huge landscape that the locals will never see in their lifetime. ??He is just a stranger passing through, and he shouldn''t be too greedy for these wonders that even the locals have never seen. ? ? Another half month later, the witcher formally expressed his intention to break away from the employment relationship to Miko Kuro in the Hirata Mansion''s inner house, and Miko, who had long expected it, also formally agreed. Under the local etiquette, Lan En became an unemployed traveler again. ?According to the Ashigaru who patrolled the edge of Longquan River, this man was wearing Nanman armor, with medium-long silver hair, and a handsome and enchanting appearance. In the afternoon of the same day, he appeared at the water drawing point of Longquan River. Simply clap ten with both hands, pay homage to the river, and then go up the mountain. ?At that time, there was a rumor from a woodcutter that a strange scene appeared in the bamboo forest on the mountain. When people cautiously groped over, there was only a small patch of abnormal ground, as if blown by a small whirlwind. Nothing special after that. ?A Ming countryman and Nanman swordsman who shines like a shooting star, but fleetingly disappears. This superposition of identity and power seems to be in line with Wei Ming''s aesthetic taste. Portraits and writings depicting witchers began to circulate vaguely. The trend of the times is irreversible, Ashina will eventually be surrounded by the inner government. ??Ashina Isshin knew this, the current head of the country Genichiro Ashina also knew it, and even Miko Kuro of Hiratenso knew it. ??But Okokuro''s foresight and the entanglement of his fate made his vision no longer limited to one country at a time. He must cut off his noble identity called "Royal Son" and cut off the chain of this curse. The little man has already had the consciousness to sacrifice his life for this. But fortunately, the taciturn ninja would never betray his master along the way. He will fulfill his masters wish with the wedge ball in his hand. If the wedge ball cannot be done, there is a more suitable and blood-red knife. The Immortal Slash [Weeping Tears] and the fate on the blade have already been borne by others. ??When the wolf walked into the ruins of Xianfeng Temple that had been occupied by sporadic bandits, rang the bell in the thirty-three halls, and entered the hall of illusion. ?A short winter melon-like man wearing a black iron hat. The ninjas from the Ranpo ninjas who had met him at Hirata''s house a few years ago shared with him their experience in dealing with the strange gatekeeper ape in the hall of illusion. ?These experiences are much more effective than the vague words of the monks in the hall of illusion. After confirming that the wolf had accepted the Immortal Slash and was able to use some of his supernatural powers freely, the Kurokasa ninja breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if my wish had finally been fulfilled and someone''s instructions had been fulfilled. He followed the wolf out of the illusory corridor, and left Ashina surrounded by mountains without a trace, never to be seen again. ??The difference in air pressure caused by the intersection of the celestial spheres stirred up a layer of lake water on the large marble floor of the Temple of Dagon. ?Lan En staggered a little when he came out this time. ??The ''temper'' of the Celestial Sphere Intersection Crack is a bit hard to figure out. Last time, he was able to bring a packhorse from another world and walked out smoothly, pulling gold coins and keel bones. But this time, he was alone as if he had been thrown into a drum washing machine. ??A witcher is no different from a drunk who has drunk too much, his steps are sloppy and messy due to a temporary disorder of brain function. ?Even when walking, you can turn the exclamation mark into a question mark. Its a good thing that he didnt get any high-value items that were large or heavy from another world this time, otherwise he might not be able to get them back. . Even if you want to carry your reward safely in the future, you have to get the magic package quickly. In a daze, Lan En was still complaining about his poverty situation. The work I am doing now is quite high-end, and I am directly working under a conceptual **** on a business trip to a different world. The problem is that high-end work requires high-end equipment support. The more you earn, the more you spend. Lan En came back this time and did not see the lady in the lake. He confirmed this by looking around after taking a two-minute break to regain his normalcy. Its normal to think about it, a concept **** should be really busy. Except after Lan En went to another world for the first time and confirmed his safe return, a relatively stable process has been formed. There is no need to keep an eye on it all the time. To be honest, Lan En is a little regretful in this situation. Its not that I cant see the naked goddess, its just that I miss the super-fast transportation of a wave hitting the lake shore directly. He saw the boat he had come from on the shore of the shallows of Black Tern Island. It seemed that several months had passed. There were even corpses of lake crabs that had been eaten and were sun-dried into shriveled, calcified hard flakes on the boat. Its winter. ??Dark clouds rolled over Lake Vizima, blocking the sun. The water of the lake turned a dull color and continued to get colder. ??This small boat seemed to be well taken care of, and Lan En thought it might be the nymph lady who had been trying to ''eat'' him. ??As a messenger of the conceptual god, he has to drag an ordinary small fishing boat to a dry shore with his own hands. Thinking about it like this, the gods and messengers of this world have always seemed very down-to-earth. Lan En turned the boat over with one hand, pushed it into the lake, and drove towards the dark water. The forty-minute water voyage will not be any shorter just because Lan En has learned more Eastern martial arts than before. ?At the small port in the village, Lan En drove back the fishing boat that had been missing for several months in the eyes of the fishermen who had seen ghosts. He first walked to the tavern in the village as he always did. ??And when he just walked to the door of the tavern, he saw a beautiful mare with bright coat and smooth muscles standing in the stable before he entered. ?The exquisite decoration and fine stitching on the saddle all show that this is not a precious horse that should appear in the village. A charming female voice with a lively girlish voice was chatting with Berengar in the tavern. ?Lan stood outside the door of the tavern, smacking his lips, feeling a little embarrassed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 275 Meeting in the pub Chapter 276 275. Meeting in the pub This hesitation and hesitation did not linger in Lan En''s heart for too long. ??The young witcher shrugged and opened the door of the tavern. It seems that in recent months, this tavern has received many distinguished guests that it should not have had the opportunity to receive, thus making the tavern owner make a fortune. ??The wooden door that still leaked air from the joints of the wooden boards when Lan En first came here has been replaced by a one-piece heavy wooden door. Heres a bottle of rye vodka, ice, dont mix it with water. ?? Lan En said hello to the bartender who was cleaning glasses behind the counter, and walked towards a table by the window of the tavern. Although it is already winter when there are few travelers, Darkwater is one of the few villages around Lake Vizima that has a passenger ship route to the capital Vizima. Therefore, the businessmen wearing simple cloth hats, tights, and low-quality furs, the bards who still wear various bright bird feathers on their hats in winter, and the local villagers who have idle time still make the atmosphere of the entire tavern Create a lively atmosphere. ??The wooden walls of the tavern are hung with dry but still colorful garlands and flower chains to show their belief in Meritelli. The warm tones of candlelight, the steam from the food, and the aroma of wine give people a feeling of warmth and peace of mind. The singing of bards and the voices of people talking made Lan En''s entrance inconspicuous. ?At the table by the window, a red-haired woman who was still dressed lightly in winter and highlighted her good figure was sitting with her back to Lan En. As Lan En approached, the pendant around his neck began to sway. He was sure that this woman must have a beautiful magic talisman that she could wear in winter and maintain her body temperature. ??Berengar, who was sitting opposite her, was listening to her talk, but he was mainly bored and crushing the grilled fish on the plate with a spoon. As the heavy armored footsteps approached, the old demon hunter glanced up alertly. ?Then, the expression that was bored but had no choice but to escape suddenly burst into laughter. Aha! Look! Look! Our great hero is back. ??The woman opposite Berengar turned around suddenly, so hard that the bench under her **** tilted. The red hair scattered around her face calmed down after a while of shaking, not blocking the delicate face with the charm of a woman and the vitality of a girl. ?Triss Merigold, advisor to the Temerian royal family, and a popular political upstart in Vizima. ??She was sitting in front of Berengar and chatting casually, but in fact, the expression on her face was exactly the same as that of the old witcher. A sorceress who has political ambitions and hopes to realize them through her own efforts and influence. Talk to an old demon hunter who left his profession because he was afraid of fighting. There is nothing in common between them. Even if they only count their ages, there should be several generation gaps between them. It was only because of their mutual friends that they sat together regularly. If Lan En could describe the awkward atmosphere Your good friend brings over a friend you dont know. Then while the three of you were playing together, your friend went to the toilet.'' Belonging sounds extremely uncomfortable. For Berengar - Lan En''s arrival saves everything! Oh! My dear Berengar, if you ever make fun of me again, Im going to kick your **** with this boot! ??The young man spread his hands, first smiled slightly at the red-haired sorceress, and then spoke to Berengar in a dignified voice. ??The old witcher immediately drooped his mouth like a bull terrier. ??I originally stood up to greet him happily, but I sat down again halfway down the road. Did you go to a world of poetry this time? The bards who sang love poems were not as numb as you just now. Damn it, I got goosebumps! Lann crossed the bench and sat carefully next to Triss. The sorceress'' eyes had been fixed on him ever since she found him. Ahem, huh. This is an adjustment. The place I went to this time also specialized in language learning. I just changed my language habits. Its normal to use too much force. That would be the best, otherwise I would have to shake three times to say a word to you. ?Berengar looked Lan En up and down with his long face, making sure that this guy was not missing any arms or legs, and laughed out loud. The armor on his body has even been professionally cleaned and maintained. It can be seen that he is doing well even in a different world. ?His body has grown a lot, and his height is estimated to be 1.95 meters. Even for his age, he is growing up too fast. Because he is not only growing taller, but the muscle dimensions of his entire body are also increasing proportionally. ?For every centimeter in height, several kilograms of meat and bone will be added to the weight! ? Judging from Berengar''s professional blacksmithing perspective, his armor is already a bit restrictive. ??The old witcher looked at the sorceress next to Lan En and drained the glass of wine in one gulp. Tsk, now is not the time for outsiders to stay here. Its getting late, I should go back ??The old demon hunter felt that he was very discerning. After all, when Lan En came back from the other world for the first time, he behaved very well. ?For this purpose he won himself a room in the tavern for a period of two years. How about saying that the dean of Arethusa is very wealthy! How about he, a mutant with no stable income, waits for someone in this village? But this time, before Berengar could finish speaking, Triss, who was sitting next to Lan, interrupted him first. Its still noon, Berengar. While speaking, Triss''s eyes were still facing Lan En''s side face. Is this how you dealt with Margarita last time? After saying this, she looked away with a half-smile. ?Berengar scratched his chin and sat back on the bench with some embarrassment. Oh, so Im taking the initiative? Use an affirmative sentence, Berengar. I understand, its just me taking the liberty. Triss nodded with satisfaction. Dont worry, Lan En. I wont eat you, and I wont sleep with you. I saw that the tips of your ears were red just now. "Margarita is a good friend of Yennefer, and I am also a good friend of Yennefer. If you establish a relationship with her, then I will wisely keep a distance. At least until the two of you officially get involved." "Although Foltest hinted to me that I hope I can maintain some relationship with you beyond friendship, but **** Foltest! Who does he think I am? A woman standing on the street?" "I want to use physical pleasure to get close to you, why not let his daughter come? Shit!" ??The sorceress said very firmly. To be honest, her mature and lively temperament makes her look pleasing to the eye even when she curses. ?Berengar curled his lips in a vague way, indicating that he had never seen such a situation where nothing happened under the scorching eyes. ??On the other hand, Mr. Lan, a simple young man with his first love, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his originally slightly restrained sitting posture. ??The old witcher looked at it for a while. ??You dont really believe it just because she said that, right? ? You are really a chick! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 276 reproduced successfully Chapter 277 276. Reappearance successful ?Berengar is a demon hunter who is energetic due to hormonal mutations. When Lan En met him for the first time, he used his wages as a dock laborer to meet his physical needs. In his long life, he has eaten and seen it. ??The old guy didn''t believe at all that this sorceress, whose eyes were burning, could "keep her distance" as she said. But look at Lan Ens expression! He believed it! He really believed it! At the wine table, Triss changed her dull and awkward mood when she and Berengar were sitting alone. She used her clear voice like an oriole to describe Vizima''s current situation and changes to Lan En. Foltest is having a headache due to several border disputes with neighboring countries. Stetsar''s men were a little restless, but they were directly suppressed by the king''s backhand. ?Berengar looked at the royal sorceress consultant who regularly rode to the Dark Water, and felt that even her facial features seemed to be alive compared to the previous days. very good. The old witcher was more certain of his judgment. ?Happiness between men and women is such a thing. Dont expect to be able to control it when the atmosphere comes. In this regard, the boy in front of me is still a fool, but I believe he will mature soon. "why are you laughing?" ?Lan raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to ask Berengar, who was holding a wine glass and smiling strangely. ?Berengar covered the lower half of his face with a drinking gesture and answered in a low voice. Nothing, nothing. I just suddenly felt that the Xiong School was not very comprehensive when training you. ??Lan Enxin said you are not talking nonsense? My knowledge of alchemy, curses, and monsters is still a lesson from you. In the subsequent chat, Triss indeed stopped staring at Lan Ens side face. And she also distanced herself from him to prevent her body from accidentally touching him and causing some magical ''reaction''. ??And after another round of drinking, he left the Dark Water on horseback and headed for Vizima. Youve been laughing ever since, Berengar! You havent even stopped. After the sound of Triss''s horse''s hooves went away, Lan looked at the old demon hunter in front of him with determination. Hey, I just returned from a dangerous trip to another world, and you treat your friends and employers like this? Whats so funny? ??The old witcher never took the big wooden mug of beer from his mouth, and now he spoke in a husky voice. I thought of something happy. Pfft! "Okay! Don''t look at me like a scumbag! This is the first time since I met you that I feel less like a loser! Don''t try to take away this fun from me!" ?Berengar said categorically. "You have to experience this for yourself and gain knowledge! Without this kind of experience, you will regret it in your future life! Remember, young demon hunter. This is the teaching given to you by the elders." ?? Lan En didnt really want to get to the bottom of it, so he sneered and said nothing about it, easily breaking the old demon hunters good sense of self with his backhand. "Failure." As an elder who teaches others, you need to add an attributive in front of itfailed. Mentos presented a batch of special fireworks effects on Lan En''s retina at the right time, with two big words in the middle, "Explosive Kill!" I have to say that biological brains are becoming more and more popular. ??But Berengar has long since died and is not afraid of boiling water. I, a demon hunter, am already working as a laborer to earn overtime pay. I still care about what you say? ??With your face, your physique, and your magical reflexes...hehe, there will be a lot of fun to watch from now on! The sorceress''s fight is guaranteed to be more exciting than the knight''s novel! With the attitude of waiting for good things to come, Berengar only felt that the Kaedwen stout mixed with water in the cup was a bit clearer. "Okay, we won''t joke around now that Triss is gone. Come on, I''ll show you the goods, Mr. Employer." ?The big wooden cup banged on the table, and the old demon hunter stood up confidently. ?Lann also remembered that when he walked into the rift where the celestial spheres met, Berengar was almost complete in re-engraving Valyrian steel. A few months passed, and he must have achieved results. After all, when he talked about his blacksmithing skills, he always said, "Even if we include the dwarves in this world, there are few blacksmiths who have been working on blacksmithing longer than me." Lan En also drank the remaining half of the bottle of rye vodka in one gulp. ?The cold high-altitude wine passed through his throat, and it was only then that he could feel his own hot body temperature through the contrast. The high body temperature without discomfort made him feel better when drinking cold drinks. Huh~ lets go. I learned a lot of powerful new things in this other world this time, and the ordinary half-hand sword is a bit out of place. The Valyrian steel has been re-engraved, just in time to change my equipment. ?Berengar is full of confidence: "Your investment is definitely worth the money, don''t worry." The two walked out of the lively tavern. As soon as they opened the door, the hot air in the tavern swirled out from the crack in the door and turned into a white mist visible to the naked eye in the cold air. ??The villagers of Darkwater have accepted Berengar''s existence. With Lan En''s investment, he occupied half of the blacksmith shop in the village, as well as the equipment. as his workbench. ? Lan En followed Berengar in, and saw the old demon hunter taking out a standard-sized steel ingot bar from the bag on the ground, smiling and gesturing at Lan En. Whoops! Lan Ens long and neat eyebrows couldnt help but raise, and he whistled. This pattern is so beautiful. ??The steel ingot in Berengar''s hand has the same pattern as the dragon bone dagger blade on Lan En''s waist. Water wave-like pattern, the black part is like deep black smoke. Dont just look at the pattern, look at the quality. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked very confident. Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist and pulled it on the steel ingot with the back of the knife. After a sound of steel friction, the place where the blade came into contact was placed in front of the cat''s eyes and looked at carefully. Sir, using the limit of your vision as an observation standard, this steel ingot is no different in hardness from Valyrian steel. In other words, this is a Valyrian steel ingot. ?Mentos analyzed it through Lan Ens eyes, and Lan En nodded clearly. You did succeed, Berengar. Congratulations, you have made a kind of steel that has never appeared in this world. A Valyrian steel ingot of this size would be enough to buy a small castle in Arya''s world! Because there, this is not only a weapon base that can be handed down from generation to generation. The weapons it makes are symbols of noble blood and family. For this symbol, many nobles are willing to shed a lot of blood. But when technology crosses the world, the process of reproducing it becomes not very difficult and not very costly due to the different knowledge in each world. ?According to Berengar, the cost of such a Valyrian steel ingot of the standard size of the Temerian Blacksmith Guild is around fifty orens. Compared with the magic-blocking gold refined into ingots, it is twice as cheap! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 277 Here comes a giant sword! Chapter 278 277. Here comes a giant sword! Come, tell me. What sword do you want? ?Berengar said with confidence. He is a master blacksmith who specializes in making swords. When Valyrian steel was initially successfully reproduced, he had already made a standard Valyrian steel sword for Lan En. ??But now the young witcher said that his requirements for the sword have changed, so he would like to get a new one. Anyway, he paid for the materials, and Berengar was confident enough in his craftsmanship. It was originally like this Can you tell me again? ??The old demon hunter pulled a long face and looked at Lan En in front of him as if he was looking at a fool. ??Has this little knights story got into his head? The blade is one and a half palms wide and the total length is at least 1.8 meters. If a sword like this wants to maintain structural stability, the thickest spine must be at least one knuckle thick! Do you know how much it weighs?! "Even if it''s Valyrian steel, this is at least a few dozen kilograms! There are no knights carrying such giant swords to fight with each other anymore, such a brainless protagonist!" Even mutant humans like witchers, whose muscle tissue has become more durable due to the mutation of potions, are constantly pursuing lighter and stronger armor and equipment. ?Who wouldnt be happy if the equipment could be made lighter? But from Berengar''s point of view, Lan En''s current request seems to have no practical value at all except for sensationalizing the plot. The silver-haired young man was standing against the wall of the blacksmith shop, playing with the Valyrian steel ingot in his hand. He acted very calmly towards Berengar''s expression of "Is his brain burned out?" A warrior''s pursuit of equipment must always match the situation in which he uses the equipment. In this world, demon hunters and warriors really dont have any use for giant swords of this size. Because most of the enemies here can be scraped to death with standard hand-and-half swords, coupled with sword oil, alchemy bombs, and magic potions. ??But Lan En''s situation is different from that of the demon hunters in this world. His working environment is basically not in this world. The long-term cooperation from the Lady in the Lake means that most of his battles take place in a different world where there is no intelligence or data at all. ??After the experience of using Old Robert''s sword in Xianfeng Temple, Lan En felt that there was no way to take advantage of the professional pertinence of the witcher when there was a lack of intelligence. Use powerful and powerful heavy weapons to directly smash large enemies and enemies with tenacious vitality in the first wave of contact! Chop it into pieces! ?This combat idea seems to be more advantageous. And whether it should be said or not ??Crush the enemy with a giant sword, it''s really! So cool! "Just make it for me, Berengar. You also know where I am going. The guys I have to deal with cannot be seen from local perspectives. The combat needs are all different." ?Lan spread his hands to explain. Berengar also nodded and accepted this statement. Oh indeed. You are the one who fights in other worlds, and you are also an expert. If this is the combat requirement you have thought about, then I will do it. But I guess only a demon hunter like you can use this sword. ??Now, when talking about Lan En as a "witcher", Berengar, an old man from the Wolf School, is a little afraid to use affirmative sentences. Tsk, even if you use all the Valyrian steel ingots for this sword, it wont be enough. I have to start with the steel-making step. "The steel-making process is troublesome? Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry to use it. Just give it to me the next time I enter the rift where the heaven and earth meet. In this world, an ordinary-sized sword is enough. How much more do you need? I''ll do it first. Leave it to you." The long-faced old demon hunter scratched his neck in distress. "The raw material of Valyrian steel is ordinary iron ore, which is not expensive. But I estimate that you have to give me five hundred orens. The main reason is that I need to buy monster materials that contain magic power. The magic power in these things is the key. " ?Lan En was thoughtful, tossing the standard steel ingot in his hand. The five-kilogram large piece of iron was like an Oren coin. "Contains magic power. In other words, things like water ghost tongue and water ghost brain are not qualified. It has to be something like the resentful spirit dust." Not every organ of the monsters in this world contains chaotic magic power. ??Water ghost tongue and water ghost brain, these are just ordinary biological tissues. The dust of the vengeful spirits after the vengeful spirits are destroyed, and the water essence in the body of the swamp witch. These are the materials that contain magic power. ?Thinking of this, Lan En glanced at Berengar vaguely. The old demon hunter suddenly became excited. Hey! Dont look at me like that! I dont know how to bleed blood to make a sword! Thats too barbaric! By the way, the flesh and blood of demon hunters also contains a small amount of magic power. After all, the magic power they use to release their seals is stored in their bodies. Cut~ ?Lan En tilted his head and snorted dissatisfiedly. There is really no pursuit of the sword -casting sword. ?Also, as a working person, you dont even have the awareness to bleed your own blood to save costs for your employer. How bad! ?Berengar felt itching to see it, but there was nothing he could do. After all, working for Lan En was so delicious. Be able to do your favorite blacksmith work, and the pay is much higher than that of ordinary blacksmiths. In these days, no one would ask a cat-eyed mutant to blacksmith, no matter how good his craftsmanship is. "Okay, when I get to Arethusa, I will remit 600 oren to you through Vivaldi Bank. Just be prepared to check it. It''s the dwarf bank in Vigimali." "It''s a little difficult for the witcher to enter Vizima now. Foltest''s guard named Vernon Roche is still alert. He is a good player." "Just don''t go in. The remittance of six hundred orens is enough for Vivaldi Bank to send a salesperson to wait for you outside the city, and it doesn''t take much trouble." ?Berengar nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll have no problem. I''ll start work right away. Basically, I can design the sword shape you want in the next few days. Hey, after I made this drawing, those who didn''t know thought I was illustrating the storybook. . Lan En automatically ignored the other party''s complaints and said, "Leave it to you." With a wave of his hand, he turned around and left the studio in the blacksmith shop, returning to the tavern. ?Berengar was the only one left, with a look of eagerness on his face. He began to put out pens, paper, and drawing tools, preparing to design a huge sword that had never been used in actual combat. ?Lane spent the night repairing in Margarita''s long-term reservation, and the next day he mounted Poppy again and headed towards Gos Velen. ?Berengar has taken good care of Poppy in the past few months, but after not seeing him for a long time, this good horse of Kaedwen blood has become a little tired. ?But its not a problem, its quite docile. ?In winter, the damp swamps of Velen become even more oppressive with the cold. After riding for several days, Lann returned to the city on the west coast of Velen at dusk. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 278 Morning Exercise Finance Chapter 279 278. Morning financial exercises ??Lann stood on the terrace of Arethusa College early the next morning, wearing regular clothes that conformed to the aesthetics of this world. ??The top button of the linen shirt Margarita gave him seemed to have been deliberately ripped off, so that he could not completely cover his angular figure. The lower body is a pair of tight breeches and leather boots. Last night, when Margarita was choosing clothes for him, she wanted him to wear the kind of palace tights required for solemn occasions. ??But Lan En always felt that when he put on that thing, it was estimated that even if he squatted down and prepared to attack, the fabric under his armpits and crotch would be torn apart. When the sorceress saw this, she did not force him to wear those very restrictive clothes. Anyway, she prepared a whole wardrobe of men''s clothes for Lan En in the dean''s bedroom. She completely respects the witcher''s aesthetics and habits, as well as his rapidly growing figure. Rather than saying that these restrictions made Margarita feel the joy of designing and dressing up. As for the clothes you bought but never used? ?In this port and trading city, no one has ever heard that the famous Margarita Laux Andrea cared about clothes. Arethusa is a large castle built on a huge reef in the sea. It is connected to Goth Velen through a wide but short sea bridge. The castle built according to the terrain has a complex three-dimensional spatial plan. ?For example, the terrace where Lan En is now is a large platform suspended in mid-air. Below is the sea spray hitting the base of the castle. The young witcher did not hold a sword. His heels were not touching the ground, and he was standing with only his toes. Breathe long and long, and the chest bulges and calms down regularly. At the same time, it could be clearly felt that his body was undulating in the sea. It seemed that as he breathed, his body''s buoyancy changed in the air. ? Lift his legs high and jump high on the spot. Lan En, wearing regular clothes, took off like plucking onions on dry land, and could already reach a height of about four meters with his hands. [Light Body Technique] standard training completed, completion rate 88%. ? Mentos intelligent voice was accurately implemented after Lan En gave an evaluation of this training. If your current skill level is compared to that of the wolf, it is already 30% of his level. The progress is rapid. Because winter has entered, the biting sea breeze has begun to ruffle Lan En''s silver hair. He raised his hand to tuck the hair that flew into his eyes, his expression was calm. "Wolf is a genius ninja. I rely on the ultra-high blood oxygen levels provided by my two hearts to barely maintain this practice progress. But to be honest, even if I practice to the same level as Wolf, [Light Body Technique] cannot become My main fighting style. He is not a ninja after all, and he cannot give up armor that can greatly increase the fault tolerance rate when facing unknown dangers from another world. As for the [Light Body Technique], even eight hundred bhikshunis who have practiced it for who knows how many years only dare to perform it wearing loose cloth monk robes. "Either I can enchant the armor with runes that can make it lighter, or I have to wait until I advance the Space Marine surgery all the way to transplanting the [Third Lung], and the extraordinary breathing efficiency of the [Third Lung] will greatly increase my power." brick." Lan En curled his lips and muttered. Light Body Techniqueis to use breathing and strength to change the buoyancy of the body in the air, achieving the effect of lightening the body without weakening the body weight and basic strength. Third LungThe breathing efficiency that far exceeds the limit of mortals is indeed possible for Lan En to wear a suit of heavy armor but be as light as a swallow. Mentos immediately established two task goals in the system and gave prompts after measuring them. Sir, [Third Lung] is still too far away based on our current progress. But armor enchantment is a very feasible option. You are now at Arethusa Academy. Speaking of this, Lan En''s originally calm expression immediately turned bitter. First of all, he is not a player who likes to spend time and resources on transitional equipment. In the past, he tended to upgrade faster in the game, and then think about equipment matching after reaching the top level. I always feel that it is too tiring to spend time on equipment that must be replaced sooner or later. ??Although this armor is the advanced bear school armor obtained from Bordon, his height is already two meters taller now. ?Bordong is only 1.9 meters tall. After a while, this armor will definitely need to be modified. ?Perhaps in the future, he will also start collecting higher-level equipment blueprints for demon hunters to deal with the unpredictable and hierarchical dangers in other worlds. And secondly. Enchanting isnt cheap either! ?Lan En slapped his forehead, his tone almost sighing. As a magic craft, enchantment cannot be compared with the most cutting-edge technology such as magic wrapping, but a complete set of armor will cost four to five thousand orens no matter what. This is not a technology prepared for ordinary warriors or lone wolves like demon hunters. This is a converter prepared for those knights and famous knights. It allows them to have a channel to convert money into combat power. ?? Lan En estimated that if he were a well-known knight whose equipment was all carefully enchanted, a fully armed and well-prepared demon hunter would feel uncomfortable in front of him and want to die. ??The former Earl of Stesa was able to set himself up, but he was not a nobleman known as a warrior. He had no need to go to the battlefield, and he never expected that anyone in the world could break through the defense of his manor alone. So he put two hundred warriors in the manor and a sorcerer butler, and thought he would be safe. ??But after the night when Lan En became famous as [Lord Hunter], the demand for enchanting technology on the mainland was just like the order quantity for magic-blocking gold, rising steadily and being in short supply. What Lan En did deeply affected the consumption tendencies of the nobles, and then affected the consumer market of the entire continent. The nobles hold the vast majority of wealth on this continent. When they, as a whole, make trendy consumption, the movement and influence are not small. The initiator of the turmoil in the commodity market is still covering his face and sighing at his own "poverty". ?The Mentos in the brain cannot empathize with you. As a biological brain, it only hopes that the subject can maintain sugar intake so that you are not hungry, and is completely indifferent to other things. ?But fortunately, the feeling of "lack of money" is only a temporary constraint in the eyes of capable people. Lan En felt that he was a capable person. He actually has a preliminary idea to improve his long-term financial situation. ??The witcher quickly adjusted his mood and returned to his morning exercises. He will later start practicing the "Senhoji Boxing Secret Manual" given to him by Kurokasa no Tanuki. The air hammer technique in this set of boxing inspired him very much. Among the fists and kicks with oriental characteristics, his punches and kicks can explode the layer of air originally wrapped on the surface of his fists and kicks every time they are in place. Go out and create an extra shockwave. To outsiders in this world, this technology that can mobilize, compress, and release air seems like magic. ?At least in the high-level dean''s room in Arethusa, Tisaya always thought that the demon hunter had developed a variant of [Alder''s Seal] before using her own perception. The delicate, regular and meticulous eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the weather-beaten but already beautiful eyes remained motionless. The knowledge of another world really makes me feel curious. ?Normally, Tissaya, who lives a very regular life, would stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and relax while looking at the sea after handling official duties. But usually I will sit back on the chair exactly at the five-minute mark. But now, she had been watching the witcher on the terrace for half an hour. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 279I have the recipe Chapter 280 279. I have the formula By the time Lan En completed all the morning exercise plans made by Mentos, his linen shirt had already been wet with sweat. Mentos monitors Lan En''s physiological values ??in real time, and it can control every training plan to the point where Lan En''s current physique feels exhausted. Fortunately, it is not an emergency now, otherwise Mentos would have a short-term sprint plan that relies on the ultra-fast recovery power given by the [Second Heart] to carry out intensive and high-intensity training. ?Its designed job is to strengthen the learning and expansion capabilities of interstellar humans, and it is very handy for such a plan. Wait until Lan En returned to the dean''s room, opened the door and went in. ??In this luxurious and elegant room, the finely stitched curtains are drawn under the midday sun, turning the dazzling sunlight into ambiguous light. Lan En''s steps were light enough without any deliberate control. ??As he stepped over the messy clothes on the floor, he took off his sweat-soaked shirt and walked towards the bathroom. Its already noon, Rita. How can the dean of a magic school be so free? Behind the soft velvet bed, there was a whimpering sound from someone lying down and burying his head in the quilt. Margarita was lying on the bed with only a black gauze on her body. The sweat she shed in the morning also made the layer of tulle stick to her body, revealing the flesh color and outlining the peach-like plump peaks below the waist. Oh, nothing happened! Tissaya will take care of it quickly. I just need to teach on time and take care of the students. ?This sorceress, who is not interested in power but only cares about the students and luxurious life, sees her position in the academy very clearly and is very free and easy. She is completely enjoying the position of "nominal dean", and as an easy-to-satisfy salted fish, she has no desire to jump or stand up. "Wow." ?Lan En opened his mouth and sighed. I dont know whether Im sighing at the wonderful scenery on the velvet bed, or Im sighing that someone like Tissaya actually taught me a salted fish. ?Although Tissaya has no interest in power, she still pursues magic and maintains the authority of the academy. It wasn''t until the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom that the beautiful body on the bed froze for a moment. Then with an expression that was unclear whether it was nostalgia for the soft bed or anticipation of what was going to happen later, she got up and tiptoed towards the bathroom. . Hmm? I remember you were very tired in the morning. Its really tiring, but I cant help it Lan En''s process that was supposed to be done with just a rinse was prolonged due to accidents. After lunch, Lan En and Margarita sat in the dean''s office. ??On Tisaya''s table, even the dinner plates she used were neatly placed. ?Seeing the two people coming in from the door, the former dean waved his hand gently, and the tableware he used disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he had returned to the college kitchen. She demurely wiped the non-existent stain on her mouth and glanced up at Margarita, who was half-lying on the cashmere bench as soon as she entered the door. You arrived at the office an hour and a half later than usual today. Rare, Lan En found Margareta, who has always been with Tishaya, and at this time, she actually took a sense of sitting subconsciously. Like a student caught by the teacher. You are no longer a newbie, Rita. Having fun is what mages deserve, but at the same time, it is the mages responsibility to make unremitting efforts in pursuing magic. Of course, teacher! With a subconscious move, Margarita was even addressed as a student. ??She quickly picked up the parchment scattered on the low table in front of the cashmere bench. There were many geometric images and algorithmic formulas written on it that Lan En couldn''t understand. Looks like a piece of magic research that Margarita is pondering. Unlike Tishaia, a warlock who has spent a long time building herself into an almost all-rounder, Margarita''s talent in conjuration was due to her lazy attitude towards life and became the dean of Aretuza. main reason. The witcher stood aside and watched the interaction between the master, apprentice, and colleague. ?His teasing and helpless eyes calmed Margarita''s tense body, which had been tense when facing the serious Tisaya. The whisper between Lan En and her in the bathroom was recalled in her mind. Wait, Tissaya! I have it here ?Margarita looked up from the parchment so suddenly that her brilliant blond hair briefly flew into the air. But when she raised her head again, she saw Lan En sitting leisurely in the guest seat opposite Tisaya''s table. ?Tisaya herself was not surprised at all. ?She just pinched her fingers between her eyebrows and glanced at Margarita''s plump and open lips. Rita. Every time Rita brings Lan with her, I feel like he is the dean doing the work. ??The witcher raised his forearm that was resting on the armrest and gestured with a smile.?????"I''m not a warlock, I''m still a man." No need to stress, I know. ??Tisaya moved her eyes away from Lan En''s smiling face without leaving any trace. Thats why I didnt just drown Rita in a bathtub filled with Dongzhidong red wine. ??The current dean guiltily buried his blond hair behind the parchment, while the witcher at the desk''s guest seat twitched the corners of his mouth and could barely maintain his bright and light smile. Dongzhidong Red Wine, the national treasure red wine of Toussaint, the country of knights. A bottle of red wine that is less than five years old and the weather is suitable for grape growth in that year is basically priced at fifteen florins a bottle. ?Converting the Nilfgaardian florin to Temerian oruns, this is approximately equivalent to one hundred and fifty oruns. The cost of overhauling Lan En''s armor is only two hundred orens. A bottle of this red wine is equivalent to a whole set of light armor! ? Opening your mouth is to drown people to death in this kind of red wine. Do sorceresses have such luxury even when they say harsh words? ! Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, once again confirmed his poverty. Tell me, Lan En. Last time you came here, you found a pioneering path for our research. What surprises do you want to give me this time? ?Tisaya put her hands on the table and looked at Lan En seriously. The young man, who was shocked by the other party''s aura of wealth, pursed his lips to regain his mood. Thats right. Well, you said before that the market for magic-blocking gold, enchantment, hiring wild mages, etc. are all good now? Thats true, and its all thanks to your [Lord Hunting] action. Lan En nodded and continued. So suppose there is a metal ingot on the market now that has performance significantly higher than that of ordinary steel, but the cost is much lower than that of magic-resistant gold. What will happen to its market? ?Tisaya did not answer immediately, but stretched out her hand to Lan En. Steel from another world? Take it out and have a look. She has witnessed almost the entire development of human metallurgical technology. Whether there is a new metallurgical technology with exaggerated effects or not, she doesnt know, at least she has an idea. ??It is impossible for the steel in Lan En''s mouth to suddenly appear without any noise. Only the other world, this source can make sense. Lan En was already prepared to place the dragon bone dagger on the table from his waist. ??Tisaya skillfully pulled it out, beckoned and used the floating spell to take a sword from the wall behind her that was originally crossed to decorate the wall. ?She used the back of the dragon bone dagger to scratch the surface of the sword. Clear scratches were left on the surface of the long sword, but the back of the dagger remained intact. ?Tisaya nodded with a relaxed expression. It seems that this kind of steel is just an ordinary thing. She sheathed the dagger again and handed it back to Lan En. ??The witcher looked at her expression, and his heart skipped a beat. ? No way. Is the performance of Valyrian steel so unsightly? The sorceress rearranged her hands on the table. "This is good steel. How much do you have? Arethusa can eat it all." In stock? I dont have much, just a few steel ingots. Tisaya frowned: "Then you want to enchant weapons in Arethusa and then auction them off as high-quality weapons?" How can I not say it? Lan En scratched his chin at a loss. I dont have it in stock if you want it, but I have the production formula for this kind of steel. Yeah. Tisaya nodded casually at first. ??Then he seemed to suddenly react and suddenly raised his head to look directly into Lan En''s cat eyes. On the delicate and serious pretty face, the red lips slowly opened. ".Um?!!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 280 business cooperation Chapter 281 280. Business cooperation ?Tissaya de Veris, who has always been calm and unfazed by changes, is known in the wizarding world for her morbidly rigorous attitude. ?At this moment, he slightly opened his thin lips, which was rare, and looked blankly at the witcher across the table. ?After a long while, she blinked and forced her expression back into control. "Well, the market for blocking magic gold, enchanting, and hiring wild mages is good. The main reason is that the sense of crisis among the great nobles drives them to upgrade themselves or the guards around them. The metal you brought has different properties. There is no doubt that it is superior to all known steel billet types now, and it will definitely become a hot commodity if it starts to enter the market. But..." ??Tisaya first answered Lan En''s question based on the market information he had. But as she spoke, she still glanced at the witcher suspiciously. Did you really get the formula? Was this metal artificially processed? ??Tisaya does not doubt the witcher''s ability or character, but doubts ?Does he know what the concept of mastering a high-value metal formula that has never been seen before is! ? Even if this metal is just a raw material that has not been forged or polished, it is estimated that it can defeat all the finished swords currently on the market! ??And if the cost is only half of the standard magic-resistant gold ingot, and the supply is sufficient, this will be a product that can make waves in the currency market across the continent! ??This kind of product has another proper term to explain it in Lan Ens home worldrevolutionary product! At the northernmost point of the continent, there is a country called the "Kingdom of Kovir and Powis". This country is now the richest country on the continent, but basically every household in their territory has a miner. ?So when people see a man from Coville or Powis on the street, there is a high probability that they will call him "miner". They mined 80% of the gold currently circulating on the market, and three-quarters of the in-demand commodity gold came from there. ??Although the land on the mine cannot grow food, the cost of living in the kingdom is prohibitively high. A shoe shiner has to pay hundreds of marks in advance to join the shoe shiners union. ??But there is no doubt that these rich minerals have made the people there extremely wealthy. ??Following the turmoil caused by Lan En, the market expectations for the magic gold have skyrocketed, and Kevir''s wealth has also increased with the shipments of ore leaving the port. ??And if the metal Lan En brought was really artificially processed, and he mastered the entire process formula It is equivalent to having a technical core that can become a pillar industry of the country! The wealth contained in this is immeasurable! Even though Tisaya has lived for more than four hundred years and has almost watched human beings develop to this day, she has never seen this situation at all. ?Lan En leaned back on the chair and nodded in confirmation. "This is the metal formula I got from the other world when I last arrived. It''s just that when I came back, I was so focused on our crystal cultivation project that I didn''t say hello to you in advance." This is true. Tisaya touched her chin rarely, her eyes still a little blurry. Okay, I accept the reality. I can also feel a little bit of what you are thinking. ?Tisaya recovered from the shock, and after thinking about it for a moment, she understood the reason why Lan En came here. He is just a witcher. ?Although he is strong, he is always alone. But business is not something that one can handle alone. Initial investment, finding raw material suppliers, promoting products, contacting buyers, and spreading channels require a huge network of relationships to play thoroughly. Especially when it comes to a revolutionary product with huge profits. ??If Lan wants to profit from this metal, he must find qualified collaborators. Aretussa College is the perfect choice. To use the concept of Lan En''s hometown world - he has the technology, but commercialization requires bank loans and the bank''s network to connect the industrial chain. "To be honest, this technology is not only led by me, but this kind of steel uses a spell during the ore refining stage. This spell was analyzed and completed by Margarita, Aretuza Academy and herself, so naturally Enjoy the power to profit from this knowledge. ?Tisaya nodded reservedly and dignifiedly. I have never doubted Margaritas talent for conjuring. Of course she can do it. So, I understand what you are thinking. I would like to formally inform you, does your steel have a name? ??Tisaya took out a piece of paper and started writing on it with a quill pen. Suddenly she raised her head and asked. Lan En simply stated his name. Valyrian steel. "Okay, "Valyrian Steel Production Technology", this project will be handed over to the Arethusa logistics department to explore commercial feasibility, and a preliminary letter of intent for cooperation will be drawn up after the discussion is completed." After Lan En announced his name, Tissaya wrote the last few strokes smoothly. In this way, a document that is popular on Aretusa campus can be entered into the copywriting library of the relevant unit. ??Tisaya stuffed the document into the envelope, wrote the document''s business classification in cursive calligraphy on the envelope, then dripped fire paint and stamped it with her coat of arms. In order to avoid possible dissatisfaction between you and Aretuza in the future regarding business matters, I want to inform you in advance, Lan En. ??The witcher nodded with a natural expression. It was a beneficial choice for both parties if the partners calculated the accounts in advance, and he had no objection to it. ?Seeing Lan En nod, Tisaya continued. "This is a big thing, and the technology is amazing. You only provided the technology, and this technology has the huge contribution of the current dean of Aretuza, so your best case scenario can only be in the future shares It accounts for 30%. Of course, this is a metallurgical technology that can bring a wave of wealth. Even 30% is enough to tempt most kings in this world. You should not have to worry about the expenses in your long life in the future. Can you accept this? If not, then I will destroy this document. Lan En spread his hands indifferently. I can totally accept that. ? It only provides technology, and the technology is not even completely independent. It can be regarded as "assisted research" at most. It is good to get this share. "It''s not just a matter of shares, the reputation of this technology will most likely not be given to you. Because the current sense of crisis among the nobles is caused by you. If the production technology of this metal is marked with your name, then Definitely dont think about selling it. When Tisaya said this, she looked at the witcher more seriously than when she was talking about shares. ? Judging from her last experience of cooperating with Lan En to promote the crystal cultivation project, she felt that this demon hunter was different from most idiots in the world. He is proud of and cherishes his wisdom. Under his approachable appearance, he firmly believes that the value of his wisdom is extremely precious. In other wordshe has a lot of academic pride. A kind of arrogance that few people notice, that seems to appear in the bones. Dont worry, Tissaya. ??Contrary to the sorceress''s expectation, Lan En behaved very carefree about this. "Metallurgical technology is not an academic field that I am dedicated to. I just took the lead in this technology and brought back some information. I don''t care about the authorship of the technology at all. In fact, after you gave me 30% of the shares, I will also give half to the master blacksmith who finally reproduces the sample." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 281 letters Chapter 282 281. Letter "I hope we can cooperate happily." Yes, hope. ?Tisaya stretched out her hand from behind the table, gave Lan En a brief shake, and then immediately let go, avoiding prolonged contact. Lan En left the dean''s office, and Margarita, who had her head buried in her chest and wanted to follow him and slip away, was forced to sit on the cashmere bench again by Tisaya''s emotionless eyes. Facing the pitiful big eyes of the current principal, the witcher deliberately lowered his eyes when closing the door to avoid looking into his eyes. ??Tsk, tsk, tsk. He didnt want to stand here and be scolded by Tisaya. It wasnt until the witcher walked out of the office that Tissaya withdrew her stern gaze from Margarita. Let the current deans head be raised from his chest. "You helped him perfect the spell to cast this metal. That was at least two or three months ago, and as the abbot of Arethusa, you never mentioned it at all during this time." Disaya stopped looking at Margarita and returned her gaze to the pile of documents on the table. "We once wanted to recruit a trustworthy academy hunter for the academy to become the strength and deterrence of the academy. I ask you to ''tie'' this high-quality demon hunter. But you don''t feel that you have fallen into too deep a trap. Are you done, Rita?" ?Margarita seemed to have returned to her school days at this time. As long as Tisaya didn''t stare at her, she could always relax and be happy. She hit her back **** the cashmere surface of the bench, her chest swayed violently, and she smiled. "I can''t help it, Tisaya. You know, I am a sorcerer who relies on passion and talent to cast spells. Calmness and rationality are always in my mind, but they have never been the master of my mind." "And our original decision has brought considerable gains to the academy, not losses, right? The crystal cultivation project you were dedicated to achieved a breakthrough after he joined, and now he has sent another golden egg. of geese. "There is no possibility or necessity of conflict between Arethusa and a lone witcher, Tissaya. Our interests and paths can be consistent. In this case, it doesn''t matter how deep I sink." I have more experience than you when it comes to falling in love. ?Margaritas fingers were entangled in circles on her hanging blond hair. ?The movements are boring, but in terms of expression, she is very persistent. Love requires dedication from both parties, and maintaining a good relationship between Arethusa and Lan En is my contribution. People are the sum of all social relations. ?Margarita is the current dean of Arethusa who is in love with Lan En. She is determined to maintain cooperation and convergence between her two social relationships rather than division and confrontation. ??Although there is no sign of confrontation now, she has begun to be alert at all times. ?Tisaya was silent for a while, and finally straightened her somewhat uneven lace cuffs behind the desk and stood up. Very good, Rita. Very good. "You finally have your own persistence and opinions. I taught you for decades without teaching them, and now you are teaching yourself on the bed of a witcher. So now." Disaya walked up to Margarita, her expression as dignified and cold as ever. "Do you want to join me and fulfill your authority as the dean for the sake of the hunters in our college?" Of course, teacher. Margarita stood up from the cashmere bench and straightened her skirt. "Together we will." ??The documents of faith that had been placed on the table flew over silently and fell into Margarita''s hand. The two of them walked towards the deep office area of ??Aretussa together. ???Everyone thinks that the classrooms in Arethusa are where the power of this magic academy gathers, but they are totally wrong. ?These inconspicuous places, even the clerk''s office of an ordinary trading company in Vizima City, are where the power of Aretusari gathers. Arethusa is a magical academy with lush branches and huge roots. Its logistics department is complex and important. Without them, there would be no luxurious life for the sorceresses in the academy, as well as expensive teaching materials. At the beginning of the establishment of this college, the accomplished witches began to exert their influence on their surroundings. But as long as there is a group of people, a circle will be born, and in a college, groups called academic factions will be born based on closeness and teaching relationships. Aretuza is really not small, which means that there are inevitably many factions in the college, and it is not a one-word hall that can do whatever the dean says. ??Tisaya and Margarita both know the value of Lan En. Yes, standing in the position of a leader of power, the only standard they can use when talking about a person is "value". ??But those groups of sorceresses who have little contact with Lan En may not necessarily look down upon a lone witcher. They are unlikely to accept that the next ''goose that lays golden eggs'' will be awarded three golden eggs for every ten it lays. ?Tisaya and Margarita decided that, at least in this case, they wanted to make it easier for those in the academy who couldn''t accept it. ?Lann didnt know the division of factions in Aretuosa or the strength of each faction. ?Margarita didnt want to let these bad things bother him at all. In her mind, Lan En was responsible for dealing with the troubles in the other world, and then came back with weird specialties from the other world to fall in love with her. She provides Lan En with a gentle and comfortable haven in this world. What happened to the love brain? A woman of her status and status in this world is not qualified to fall in love? ! ?Lane, who returned to the dean''s room, began to write a letter to Berengar. In the letter, he told Berengar about the cooperation between Valyrian Steel and Arethusa College, and asked him to send a small sample of the freshly made steel to increase credibility. ?This letter will be sent by Arethusa''s messenger, ensuring it is fast and reliable. "The old man probably doesn''t even have the concept of ''steel industry'' in his mind. I guess he will have to wait until I tell him in person before he will show that shocked expression of suddenly having nothing to worry about for the rest of his life. To be honest, I''m a bit looking forward to it. . ?Lane recalled that Berengar once mocked the novice witcher''s expression for being confused after receiving a huge bounty. He was now looking forward to how "calm" the old demon hunter would be after knowing that he had become rich overnight. At this moment, the alchemy leather bag he had placed in the corner beside the bed suddenly emitted a soft glow. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and rummaged through the leather bag twice, and took out the shining cone-shaped crystal. As soon as I got the crystal, a female voice as clear and soft as a lake came to my mind. Good morning, my champion. Its already afternoon, maam. Lan En curled his lips and said, but the voice on the other end of the crystal was very indifferent. Oh, its morning here. The lady''s voice occasionally contained the sound of rippling water in the lake, and Lan En''s mouth twitched. OK, the concept **** could cross the hemisphere at will in the Middle Ages, which was magic. Are you disappointed that I didnt greet you when you came back, Lan En? ??The lady''s voice was filled with teasing, and the witcher sighed helplessly. "You know, ma''am. I''m not that kind of person. What are you busy with?" Oh, its nothing. There is a country here that sacrificed an evil lake **** with blood. I came over and killed him before he had a physical body. Hiccup! Didnt you eat Him? ! Does Cherry Mouth have such a big appetite? ! Even though the goddess even burped, Lan En was still a little choked. Okay, theres no need to say more about such a trivial matter. Im here to inform you of the next time the celestial sphere meets. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20220703213020719 for the 1,000-point reward! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! Thank you to Yao Puzhi, the sunset and the setting sun, for your always speechless 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 282 long knife Chapter 283 282. Long knife ??The lady in the lake informed Lan En about the opening time of the next celestial sphere intersection rift, and asked him to go there on time during that time. ?Theres nothing much to say, after all, Im already familiar with the road. ?But in the end, Lan En did not forget to ask the lady to change Arondette''s shape. The giant sword ordered from Berengar is used to deal with large monsters and giant weapons. When dealing with humanoid creatures or enemies of similar size, Lan En feels that Eastern martial arts are really good. ? ? Using the game thinking of Western martial arts to match the high technical power of Eastern martial arts, Lan En felt a kind of excitement in his bones when exploring this path. ?He became more and more fond of the artistic feeling that emerged from the waving of this steel sheet. Dont change the format, its easy. What do you want? ? Lan En briefly described the knife-making style of Wei Mingguo. He was not a professional blacksmith, and there were many unclear words in the description. After a long while, the lady also shook her head after hearing this. Its just a single-edged long sword that can be pulled out of the scabbard smoothly, right? How about this? As the conical crystal spoke, the Arondette placed in front of Lan En was undergoing wonderful changes. A ball of water appeared out of thin air and enveloped the luxurious long sword. The long sword seemed to be impacted by an invisible undercurrent in the water ball and began to rotate at a high speed. ?After a spin that even Lan En''s eyesight couldn''t keep up with, Arondette reappeared and turned into a single-edged long knife with a gorgeous shape and graceful arc. ? ?The recurved handle is more convenient for cutting, and it is wrapped with red thread to prevent slipping. The blade is significantly wider than the katana, and the tip at the head is more like a spring sword. ??The golden runes on Arondette''s original sword remained intact. ??The weighted ball on the recurve handle is also a silver bear head that roars from three sides. "This is the style of the long sword used by the elves. How about it? Does it fit in the hand?" ?Lan En stroked his chin and looked at it. To say that this is the shape of a samurai sword is definitely wrong. But [Wei Mingren] is a free martial art, and its all done with a knife. And the aesthetics of this knife really hit Lan. Wei Mingliuand are originally meant to become your own personalized martial arts. There is nothing wrong with changing to a local sword according to local conditions! Thats it, its beautiful. Then leave it to you, Lan. I have to finish this side first. When Lan En put his hand into the water ball, the water ball surrounding the long knife disappeared like an illusion, and it was only at this time that the weight of the long knife was transferred to Lan En''s arm. Swing it a few times to take advantage of the grip, balanced center of gravity and blade edge. This is a knife that is almost perfect in terms of craftsmanship and design. The long-lived elves are also obsessed with art, and they have spent a long time developing their own forging techniques and aesthetics. ?This Elf long sword, Arondette, feels even better to Lan En than the Immortal Slash. ? Arondette''s own ''evil-destroying'' attribute, in Lan En''s view, is much more versatile than the ''kill the undead'' which is too targeted. ??This Arondette turned into a knife, the smooth and smooth feel made Lan En''s hands feel a little itchy. He returned to the terrace for morning exercises in the afternoon. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is now inserted into the waist in the position of drawing the sword to strike. The witcher''s blade brought up a "chichi" airflow as it danced. This was not the skill of a serious airflow blade, but it was enough to make people bleed when it scraped against exposed flesh. The basic [Ashina Ry] moves are smooth and natural in Lan Ens hands. This is one of the gains he and Ashina made from killing all the way. The old sword master''s fighting posture, which was like activated water, was recorded by Mentos for Lan En to observe and absorb nutrients from time to time. [Trek Streaming] is the belief in the water born in the water of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is the sword of water from the water from Longquan. Being able to swing a sword and fight enemies as freely as water is undoubtedly a manifestation of extremely high attainments. At the end of a set of [Wei Mingliu] basic training moves, Lan En unusually began to hold his breath and accumulate strength. ?Originally, the ultra-high blood oxygen content brought by the [Second Heart] ensured that his output would not decrease even if he maintained breathing. But now, he seems to be doing something that he feels unsure about, and he is holding his breath just to increase the chance of success. Finally, at the end of his breath, the demon hunter, who maintained his Iai stance, began to spin around. ?His body, which was gaining weight day by day, even turned a complete 360 ??degrees, and then with the support of centrifugal force, his muscles, bones, breathing, and muscles were all affected. All the power in the body is integrated into a special force, and the hand holding the handle of the knife is opened at this moment! ??The sharp light of the sword burst out from the scabbard. After taking it out of the scabbard, it slashed from the upper left to the lower right, completing an Iai cassock slash! Hoo! ??The sound of the sharp sword swing turned into a wild roar under the fierce force! The air was compressed to a milky white consistency, and followed the blade of the blade to draw a fan-shaped trajectory in the air, which lasted for a long time. The fierceness of this sword is already more powerful than the [Special Skill: Ashina''s Cross Slash]. ??However, Lan En did not seem to relax when he swung the knife. Instead, he focused on the milky-white fan-shaped trajectory of the airflow. Less than half a second later, before the originally diagonally downward airflow trajectory, the air flow suddenly began to change drastically! A vertical, larger air blade condensed out of thin air, and then cut directly forward! Stab it! ?This time, the normal sound of being torn apart by air blades could be heard in the air. ?The one move of Iai Kasaya Slash, and the subsequent straight air flow blade produced by the twisted air, combined together is Ashina''s creation - [Secret Dragon Flash]. The terrace where Lan En practices is made entirely of marble and is ten meters long and three meters wide. ??The airflow blade brought up by the swing of the knife cut straight away from the end where Lan En was standing, but it disintegrated into an ordinary airflow after flying about three meters, losing its lethality. ?Lann took Arondette back to his waist and stared at this scene with his mouth smacking. That old guy Ashina Isshin was so fierce when he was young? He said that when he was thirty-seven or eighty-eight, the air blade of [Dragon Flash] could cut all the way to twenty meters away! "Sir, a normal male''s body function is at its peak in his thirties. It is not impossible for a sword master nourished by the water of the source to be able to do this. Your body is only nineteen years old now, and it is still growing at a rapid rate. Long-term. And in the action you just performed, the power operation was not perfect. There are still flaws even on a technical level." Mentoss analysis is as sharp as ever. ?Lann has no objection to this. The move he mainly practices now is [Dragon Flash]. Although he had seen the actual combat process of [Secret Isshin] at that time, the super-speed sword-drawing and slashing was so fast that even Ashina Isshin suggested it. Don''t be so ambitious yet. ??The old sword master created it when he was young, and the [Dragon Flash] that dares to fight hard and fight hard is more like what he should learn at this stage. ??Having tried [Yixin] in private, and after drinking a bottle of [Swallow] to repair the muscle tear in his hand, he said that he always listens to advice. Dragon Flashis also handsome and pretty good. Good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I made a mistake in publishing at the scheduled time last night. Anyway, I published two chapters today, which together still totaled 6,000 words! (Confirmed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 283 News from Vesemir Chapter 284 283. News from Vesemir In the next few days, Lan En continued to practice in the morning, and became proficient in the Eastern martial arts brought from Ashina Country. ??"Xianfengji Boxing Secret Manual" has also improved by leaps and bounds under his continuous practice, and his body flexibility and movement accuracy have made great progress. In the past, his muscle tissue was strong and solid, but with the natural development after the implantation of the gene seed and [second heart], he was almost unable to hold his two hands from each other''s back. ??But after practicing the boxing techniques of Xianfeng Temple, there are some fist and foot movements similar to yoga, which greatly improved his physical ability. I have also mastered the technique of using my body to hit the air hammer, but the only one recorded in the record is the "Sen Peak Bodhisattva''s Kick". Looking at the description in the record, it is similar to Ashina Isshin''s "Wuxin Ryu", which belongs to after the concept is clear. Self-generated moves. It will change according to personal perceptions and habits. ??He hasn''t practiced enough yet to make this move his own. ??However, after practicing this boxing technique, Lan En felt that the leader of the Lone Shadows might be a monk who returned to secular life from Xianfeng Temple. Gu Yingzhong''s physical skills overlap too much with the pre-movement [Xianfeng Kick] of [Xianfeng Bodhisattva Kick]. In the afternoon, Lan will immerse himself in the library of Arethusa. He is also continuing to develop knowledge of the crystal culture program. ??Although there is already a growth agent extracted from the dragon bones of Alia''s world, and the shipment rate of this extraction is still very high. ??But Lan En, who has an interstellar level of biochemical knowledge, knows that this is a ''shortcut'' that is advantageous through magical means. ?To completely overcome the repopulation of highly differentiated cell tissues, he must have a more in-depth analysis of human body mechanisms and biochemical knowledge. ??This is not only to better cultivate the transplanted organs needed for Space Marine enhancement surgery in the future, but in the process of abandoning magical techniques, the normal knowledge he accumulated can also be used to cope with the exam to unlock the Mentos permissions. Biological Intelligence Brain is now gradually increasing with the establishment of Lan En, such as the analysis of [SecretOne Heart], data simulation during scientific research, and increasingly complex physiological state monitoring. The computing power of Mentos is under the current authority. Approaching the limit. Lan En wants to improve his intelligence level, and unlocking the authority of his brain is something he must face. ??And to be honest, Mentos human-computer interaction interface now still has a sign saying Knowledge Level C Elementary School Student, which makes Lan En feel super eye-catching. ?Margarita has been spending more time with Tisaya these days, and Lan En doesnt know what they are busy with. ?Only at night, the headmistress of the magic academy would return to her room to absorb the good mood and ''energy'' from Lan En. ??The witcher once asked what kept her and Tisaya so busy. She answered like this. "I can''t tell you, dear Lan En." The body soaked in the tub lazily stretched and stretched, and said to the man standing by the tub. This is a problem with the internal management of the college. If I tell you, its not a negotiation to solve the problem, but a coercion. Do you understand? "Although those people are not against me, our relationship is still colleagues and partners. We are people with related interests and have to work together. We cannot treat them simply and roughly like enemies." So, just leave it to me and Tisaya and dont interfere. Okay? ? Lan En nodded in understanding. No one could have expected how big of a trouble this would be before personally dealing with management issues within a huge organization. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children gave him this insight. As a leader, Margarita told him not to interfere, so he had better accept the advice. "Oh, right!" In the mahogany bathtub, hazy smoke rises from the hot water. Margarita''s body was soaked in hot water, and only her head and two round, snow-white ''hills'' were exposed above the water. Her hand stretched out from the water and rested on the edge of the mahogany tub. It was smooth and moist. "You once said that you wanted to find an old demon hunter named ''Vesemir'', right?" After hearing this, Lan raised his eyebrows with interest and sat down at Margarita''s dressing table. on the seat. ??This respected sorceress is proud of her appearance and figure. She will always reapply her makeup after taking a bath after Lan En messes up her makeup. So the dressing table is placed not far from the tub. One of the great pleasures of a witcher is to take a bath and look at Margarita''s back sitting on the chair. "Yes, I''m looking for him. But you also know that I don''t have many friends, and they are not spread widely." "You are still too young, and it takes a long time to accumulate connections. So I asked people from the college to pay attention to you before, and now I have a reply." Tsk, the stall is a big trouble, but its really easy to do. Lan En smacked his lips first and sighed. "What''s his situation now? I told Berengar that I wanted to receive more systematic knowledge training as a witcher, but he said that without his consent, Kaer Morhen would not accept me." Our schoolmate who serves as a royal advisor in Brugg, Faniel, told me that this old witcher with rosacea was summoned to the court by King Wenslav not long ago and assigned him some tasks. What mission? Are the palace advisors so unspecified? Please, Lan En! The blond beauty in the tub gave Lan En a rolling look. "Do you think any of the sorceresses would pay attention to a witcher? Especially when he is old and has rosacea. Fanel is busy enough just fighting for power in the court. Oh no, she doesnt have time to care whether a demon hunter comes to Brugg to kill a griffon that robbed farmers livestock, or to clean up the demon spirits in the royal cemetery. ?Lan En raised his hands and smiled to signal his surrender. Okay, okay, I know very deeply how precious and rare the favor of the respected Ms. Margarita is. "It''s good that you know." The sorceress''s blond hair was tied up, and as she shook her head triumphantly, a strand fell down and stuck to her slender, snow-white neck. Early tomorrow morning, Poppy will put on his saddle and rucksack, and go to your witcher master to get a letter of recommendation. Why do I feel like you are urging me to leave quickly? Lan tilted his head and asked a little puzzled. He feels that he has performed well during this period, no matter what the occasion. ?Margarita turned to stare into his face, making a sullen face. Im just chasing you away. You remember Molly, right? The apprentice who came over this morning to use levitation to clean your room? Hey! Ive only met her a few times! Its not my fault that she wanted to take the clothes I changed! "hehe." ??The sorceress is smiling but not smiling. "Anyway, before these little Bitchis can''t control themselves, get away from me! You don''t expect to test your resistance to magic by using your body to withstand the charm spell, do you? Apprentices practice this move DECO is generally good. Facing Margarita, who had gathered a ball of psychedelic pink magic in her hand, Lan En said that he had always been good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 284 Brock Leon Chapter 285 284. Brock Leon Early the next morning, Lann dressed neatly and rode out of the gate of Aretussa on the equally prepared Poppy. A heavily armed and muscular warrior walked out of the sorceress''s academy. This made Lan En receive meaningful looks from many residents of Gos Velen when he walked out of the stone bridge across the sea. ?It probably means, Look, those sorceresses finally freed this poor guy. Poppa''s footsteps are light and easy. As a war horse, it has been too idle during this time. You can still jump now. ??Lan followed the horse''s footsteps and controlled the ups and downs of his body''s center of gravity, while patting Poppy''s neck with his hand. "Wait until my new sword is in place. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how can your little body and bones hold up?" Lan''s current weight is at least thirty kilograms heavier than before. As a tall horse, Poppai can still afford it, but when Berengar''s equipment is released, even a war horse of Kaedwen blood, with at least dozens of kilograms of weight added, is estimated to be less efficient in long-distance movement. It will become unsightly. ?Margarita originally wanted to open a portal for him and Poppy, and her alumni in Brugg could serve as a backup. But Lan still rejected the proposal. In his own words: That thing will make your mind confused. I hate not being able to control my body. If its not necessary, I think its better to ride a horse. The balance senses in the warlocks'' brains seem to have been modified by chaotic energy, and they will not react much when entering or leaving the portal. But it is also possible that they are used to it. After all, dizziness is a small price to pay compared to the mobility that is far ahead of its time. ? Lann planned to go south from Gos Velen, along the edge of Broklon Forest, through the two countries of Sidaris and Verden, and reach Brugg. The reason why the north is called the Northern Kingdoms is indeed because this land is too divided by various countries. Lan En rode a popper on a dirt road outside the forest. ??The sky is cold in winter mornings, and clouds of white mist will come out of the nostrils of people and horses as they breathe. ??Lane wafted out of his nose a little thicker than Popeye, because his body temperature was higher than that of the war horse. The branches and leaves in the forest evaporate water vapor at night, which is condensed on the surface by the temperature and turns into frost. A misty cold mist shrouded everything, letting the breath of people and horses blend into it. Lan En''s eyes, which were glowing slightly under the shadow of the hood, remained motionless, but he had already heard the sound of bodies rubbing through the branches and leaves in the forest beside him. It was quiet in the morning, so the witcher''s hearing was also very keen. ?That is the tree spirit, an intelligent race that has lived in the Broklon forest since ancient times. ?If Lan En were asked to describe it, he felt that these creatures were like nymphs living in the forest and using leaves, bark, and animal materials. All members are female, with graceful and strong figures, and grass-green skin. Poupais listless hoofbeats paused. Lan En patted its neck, "Hey, you obviously slept well last night! Don''t be lazy for me. Huh?" Its not that Poppy is not used to running long distances after a leisurely life, but in front of its horses hooves, there is a human corpse displayed in the middle of the dirt road. The winter temperature inhibited the spread of the smell, which caused Lan En to not notice it at all when he was distracted. The witcher sat on the horse, somewhat silent. ??The warm life of living in the dean''s room in Arethusa for a long time has always surrounded him, almost making him forget what kind of world this is. Now, a long journey to find someone has brought his thoughts that were flying to the sky back to earth and back to reality. ??This is a magical Middle Ages where ordinary people can die at any time. Lan En shook his head silently, dismounted and approached the body. ??It was a middle-aged man with a beard, dirty and grassy body, and a look of horror on his stiff face. A clean arrow. ?Lan whispered to himself. ?The straight arrow penetrated from the eye socket and penetrated the skull cavity, leaving the deceased unable to react until death, let alone suffer. The tail feathers of the arrows are the bright feathers of pheasants, which are glued together with gum. With a "whoosh" sound, the arrow pierced the air. Then there was a "bang" sound, and the arrow pierced into Lan En six steps away, lying on a piece of rotten wood on the ground. Lan En looked over calmly. In fact, an arrow had been inserted into the rotten wood. That''s a warning. Warn outsiders not to enter Broccolion. The forest does not welcome humans. Royal messengers, lumberjacks, and farmers are all not welcome. ??This dead guy did not heed this warning, or was confused due to panic. He threw his logging ax towards the forest and nailed it to the trunk of a tree. Then there was an arrow in his eye socket. The dryads are always very accurate. Lan En could see the shadowy tree spirits in the forest, raising their bows and aiming at him. ?He remained silent and just dragged the body of the deceased to the side of the road in a direction away from the forest, tidied it up a little, and then rode away. Witchers should hunt monsters that harm humans. This is what the theory and stories say. ?All these scenes look like cruel and savage tree spirits, killing woodcutters who work hard in the hope of providing for their families. ??But Lan En did not have any murderous intention towards the vigilant tree spirits in the forest. Benefiting from the concepts he was taught early on, Lan read a lot of history books in Aretuosa. It is clear that the humans in the north landed on the northern continent in a large fleet after a celestial sphere converged. Today, what attitude has the human race, which has become the dominant force on the continent, taken towards the tree spirits, the aborigines who live in the forest? The kings issued a decree offering gold coins in exchange for the scalps of the dryads. ??This kind of clearly announced bill even made Lan En think that he had traveled through time again and arrived at the American continent during the American landing and development period. ? Human kings are eager for the timber and minerals in the primeval forests. In the name of civilization, they send notices to the indigenous people and ask them to quickly vacate the place. The tree spirits will never abandon their hometown and let the few survivors live in the "protected areas" established by humans. ?So they picked up their bows and arrows and started killing people, but the kings would not come to cut down the trees themselves. The tree spirits only killed the farmers who were working hard to support their families. Then hostility and hatred spread not only at the top, but throughout the country. Vendetta, then reciprocal retaliation, and then reciprocal retaliation led to excessive retaliation. Even the most authoritative historian at Ossenfurt University cannot figure out who made the move in the first place. In the whirlpool of hatred, the source has long been entangled. Ethnic conflicts have always been one of the most complex and difficult to resolve. ?There is no simple and clear standard of good and evil that Lan En likes. Both sides have committed behaviors that are disdainful to intelligent creatures, and it seems that they will continue to do so. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yuan Xian and Husky for the 100-point reward in the battle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 285 Cormorant Curse Witcher Chapter 286 Chapter 285. The Cormorant Curse the Witcher After dealing with the body on the road, Lan arrived at a small place called Hamm in Verden in the afternoon. ??The witcher stopped Popeye in front of the tavern, dismounted with the already emptied supply bag, and prepared to fill the water bladder, as well as bread, cheese, roast chicken and so on. Pushing open the spliced ??door with steam coming out from the cracks in the wooden boards, Lan En walked in. The tall figure is not eye-catching because everyone wears bulky clothes in winter. Lan En only had Arondette on his waist and his eyes were hidden under his hood, so the drunks in the tavern didn''t notice that he was a mutant. Theres something here. Forget it, lets get something a little stronger first. The owner of the tavern is a man with a rag on his shoulders that is starting to shine with black oil. He is currently serving three tables of drunkards in this tavern alone. He shrugs indifferently. As usual, he placed a small wooden cup the size of a tiger''s mouth ring, then took out a half-full glass bottle from under the counter and poured out the strong-flavored liquid. The vodka I brewed myself is perfect for keeping the cold away. ?Lan En held the wine glass with three fingers and raised it slightly toward the boss, then emptied the glass in one gulp. After swallowing, he let out a breath of alcoholic breath from between his teeth. Huh-how far is it from the border with Brugg? ??The tavern owner took back the cup Lan En had used, poured water into it and shook it dry before placing it upside down on the table, waiting for it to dry. "We have baked apples, cold bread that can be reheated, carrots, potatoes, and if you can afford it, I can get you a grilled fish. From here it''s two and a half days'' walk along the forest and you''ll be there. Arrive at the border checkpoint." ??The boss answered Lan En''s two questions at once. ??The witcher''s hood moved up and down, and the thick arm armor exposed under the cloak made the boss look slightly sideways, but he didn''t have any further reaction. The current situation is turbulent. It is strange that there is no one who dares to go on the road alone these days. Its just that this persons equipment is a bit better today. ?Its not like Ive never seen him open a tavern on the roadside. Put everything that can fit into the bag, fill the water bag with light beer, and Ill eat the grilled fish here, thank you. Mr. I got two silver coins in total? ? Lan En''s politeness made the boss look at him again in surprise, and later even said the honorific in an uncertain tone. ?Seeing Lan En''s leather gloves holding two dim silver coins on the table, he quickly started preparing to start the meal. "There''s room over there, sir. Please don''t mind those drunks, they won''t get in the way." Of course, I dont care. With that said, Lan En had already walked to the seat, gathered up the hem of his cloak, and sat on the bench. ?These drunkards who start drinking in the afternoon are all nearby farmers. Winter is the slack time for farming. They either go out to drink every day or beat their wives until they scream at home. ?These people really won''t cause any trouble, but if they see Lan En''s cat eyes when they are drunk, they will probably become a little confused. ? People with low status will feel even more excited and superior than the gentlemen when they see people whose status is lower than themselves. A witcher is a person with a low enough status. ??Although Lan En can knock down the entire tavern with one hand, what''s the use of it? The perception of people with long-term inertia will not change just because of a fight. Have you heard? A drunken farmer smiled and said to his companion. Our Miss Eliza thought of a way to save her brother this time. She wanted to knit a sweater out of nettles and put it on her brother. Is Sir Fresnet still saved? How long has he been turned into a cormorant? It must have been two years, right? "He deserves it. Who should he sleep with? Sleeping with a witch? Let me tell you, there is a curse in the witch''s vagina! If a man sticks it in, it will be bad! As long as you dare to leave her, you will turn into a corvette the next day. Moor!" ??The comments that came out of the farmers'' mouths were harsh and explicit, and full of absurd imagination, which made Lan En cough immediately. He felt that Margarita should not give herself such a curse. ??The curse that turns people into cormorants. Hey, if there were no warlocks or demon hunters, the remedies in folklore would probably not be able to cure Sir Freixnet in his lifetime. Amidst the lively discussion among the farmers, grilled fish was served. Lan En took a fork and began to split the white meat on the fish bone. The boss brought an extra glass of light beer, and then returned to the counter to fill his supply bag. The farmers on the table behind them became more and more energetic during the discussion. ? ?A nobleman was cursed to turn into a water bird, and his sister tried her best to lift the curse. This was really an excellent conversation piece in the boring medieval countryside. At least at this moment, Lan En could already hear doubts coming from the table behind him. It is said that Sir did not become a cormorant, but was cursed to become a swan. Witches are also women, and as long as they are women, they always prefer white swans to cormorants. ??The farmer at the same table who told the story at the beginning quickly changed his story after a period of self-doubt and said that he had turned into a swan. It seems that this statement can make the whole story more vivid and romantic. For the sake of the smoothness of the story, and in order to attract more eyeballs and listeners during storytelling, storytellers have always been generous in making appropriate adaptations of facts. Just while eating fish, Lan En witnessed the birth of a rumor. ??He should not only laugh but also feel sad for this knight. In short, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The knight''s sister tried to use country legend methods to lift the curse, but it was mostly in vain. Curse should be left to professionals, such as warlocks and witchers. Information that becomes rumor in the process of dissemination will cause great trouble to the person who solves the curse and increase the difficulty out of thin air. ?Lan En quickly finished the small grilled fish, took the bag of supplies packed by his boss, and prepared to set off again. After lift the cursing magic hunting business, he has not experienced actual combat experience for the time being, so don''t practice his hands on the Jazz. ?Maybe he wont even be able to act like a cormorant. ?Now, the young witcher can only pray in his heart that this knight will not die before the curse is lifted because of the parasites on the raw fish. But just when the young people were about to walk into the biting cold wind again, the farmers jokes entered a new stage. "Okay, okay, this fun is about to end. King Aiweier has had enough of the humiliation our Sir has suffered and the impact on the country''s reputation. For a rare moment of generosity, he spent a sum of money to hire a demon hunter. Lift the curse on our Baron Harm." The hunter? Who is that? "He''s a demon hunter, a fool. He''s a guy who specializes in lifting curses and hunting monsters." Oh! There was a sound of drinking wine, followed by a wine burp. "Hiccup-then they are quite nice!" "Okay? What a fart! You think they mean well, but they want a lot of gold coins and your children! They are all monsters. Monsters kill monsters. The guy who works with King Aiweier is said to have grown breasts. White hair! Cat eyes! It makes peoples hearts chill just looking at it! ?Lan opened the wooden door of the tavern for a moment, then walked out normally. ?His silver hair, which shimmered in the light, slipped out from the hood of his cloak. Come with us? There are three demon hunters, Verden and Brugg? Lan En got on his horse and walked towards the most magnificent manor in the village. Under the hood, an interesting smile appeared on the thin and graceful lips. This is really lively. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 286 Geralt of Rivia Chapter 287 286. Geralt of Rivia Take it easy, Carrot. Take it easy, shh~ ?He has a vicissitudes of life but is still heroic and deep. His neck-length milky white hair makes him look a little sickly. He has cat eyes and a silver snarling wolf head necklace hanging on his chest. ?Geralt of Rivia, a wolf witcher. At this time, he was calming his horse. "Miss Eliza, could you ask your servants to put down the pitchforks? These things are not safe for living animals. The horses will be scared." He was making requests, but the face of this wolf sect demon hunter, like most people in this profession, remained unchanged. This is also the origin of the rumor circulating among the people that "witchers are a group of emotionless and cold-blooded killers". ??Farmers who are driven to death by monsters will be very simple and honest, but once the monster dies, this temporary simplicity will most likely disappear with it. ?Faced with an emotional demon hunter, farmers will not be stingy with a few pitiful expressions and a few words of moral kidnapping. Just to escape the balance of the demon hunting commission. Most witchers will learn Geralt''s current cold expression within a year after completing training and actually entering the industry. ?This expression can save the witcher from a lot of trouble. ?Of course, the above professional dilemmas and sorrows are limited to ordinary demon hunters, and have little to do with a bear cub who can live in Arethusa College permanently. Put down the pitchforks, everyone, put them down! ??In the largest manor in the village, a pretty lady clutched the handkerchief in her hand and stuttered to ask the servants to calm down. After these servants temporarily retreated, she cautiously approached the witcher on horseback. This distinguished gentleman? You are ???Geralt not only had no fluctuation on his face, he was also very calm mentally. He knew very well how much panic his sickly white hair and cat eyes would cause to unsuspecting farmers. So he simply took out a parchment roll from the horse''s backpack and handed it to Eliza. "This has King Aiweier''s seal and order on it, please check it yourself. I''m just here to work according to King Aiweier''s entrustment. You don''t need to be so guarded against me." ?His voice is slightly hoarse, but has the deep charm of a mature man. The leather rubbed, and Geralt smoothly rolled off Carrot''s back. ??The Wolf School is an eclectic and comprehensive school. He currently wears a medium-weight armor mixed with leather armor and chain mail. ??It is incomparable to the Bear School, which can move dozens of kilograms of heavy armor, but such smooth movements still made the servants who were holding the pitchforks at him slightly stunned. Two long swords were tied to the side of the horse''s belly, with only the plain hilts exposed. He reached out and patted the restless mare again to calm her down. "Let''s make a long story short. I think the process of lifting this curse shouldn''t be too dangerous. At least it won''t make me need to draw my sword. The only important thing is that you have to give me information." "information?" ??The beautiful aristocratic lady clutched the handkerchief in confusion and repeated it. Yes, information. Also called intelligence. Everything is good. Anyway, you have to kill this cursed person. Fishnet, my brothers name is Fresnet. Okay, you guys have to tell me the causes, consequences, and manifestations of Sir Freixnets curse, all in one detail. Only in this way can I find a solution. ??Geralt patiently explained to this noble lady who obviously had no experience with witchers. ?Even though most demon hunters have a cold face, this industry is actually a service industry. Patience with customers is as important a quality as professional skills. Who was he cursed with, what curse was used, why he was cursed, and where he often flies after being cursed and turned into a cormorant, I have to know them all. And the information must be true and reliable. Otherwise I have to say At this point, Geralt shut up and paused for a short while, as if to give the cursed man''s relatives some time to understand. Otherwise, I have to say, you may decide that becoming a cormorant is not a bad choice. He told a cold joke, but except for a servant who had just held a pitchfork and made a "puff" sound, no one smiled at all. Instead, he looked nervous and worried. ??Geralt scratched his cheek when he saw this. Okay, he muttered. "This joke does go a bit cold." ??But the joke had a remarkable effect. ?Miss Eliza summoned many people who were idle in Hamm just to piece together a rough outline of the incident so that the witcher''s method of breaking the curse could be used. ?So in this cold winter wind, a lot of people actually gathered outside the manor to have fun. ??Although Geralt looked like a ruthless Scarface on the outside, in fact he was almost whistling in his heart. In the past, when investigating the situation of the mission, he had to stretch his legs, walk through the streets and alleys, and step on the cow dung and dog excrement in the village before he could find such a person in a dilapidated wooden house or a leaky tavern, and drink it. Not even a drunk insider. ?Then endure the other party''s bad breath, stammering, and assumptions caused by lack of knowledge, and get the information you want from the tiny clues. ?Now, people waiting to ask are queuing up. I have to say that the last time he was treated like this, he was helping Foltest solve the curse on his daughter. When working for the kings, you must be careful to avoid falling into some invisible political whirlpool. But on the other hand, convenience is really convenient. Okay, are you sure you saw Sir Fresnet having a tryst with a lady for a long time? Tui, of course Im sure! The farmer tilted his head, spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and then said loudly with a confident look on his face. I could even clearly hear how long Sir Sir was screaming when he stabbed that witchs a**! They always do things in the haystack near my house! Believe me, theyre right! The vulgar shouting was greeted by a burst of exclamations from the peasant women, which were mixed with curiosity and desire for knowledge. ?At the same time, there was a burst of laughter from the farmers. ?These reactions made the person being asked look even more complacent. ??Geralt was unconvinced about this confidence. Im not sure its a witch yet. His voice was as calm as ever. But the person who was asked laughed. What else can she be if shes not a witch? Could it be that shes an honest woman? Lord Sir has turned into a bird! Do you understand? Maybe, Im just a witcher. very good. Geralt thought calmly. ?Things quickly progressed to the stage of lay people questioning experts. ??This is also a part that witchers are accustomed to. After all, this is a world where even the princes and nobles firmly believe that "turtle-shaped stones can invalidate magic." The more stubborn a person''s worldview is, the more difficult it is for him to accept a reality that he cannot understand. ?Farmers world view is very simple, so they are particularly stubborn. ??Geralt has become accustomed to "digging for gold" in the ocean of information. ??But after basically sifting through the testimonies of the onlookers, he still sighed under Miss Eliza''s nervous eyes. "damn it" ??The witcher pursed his lips helplessly and looked at the noble lady. Have you not stopped the spread of rumors? I cant tell whether this information is true or false! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 287 Bear and Wolf Play Chapter 288 287. The play of bears and wolves Is the situation, the situation bad? The noble lady looked nervous, and it was obvious that she cared about her brother, but caring was of no use in many cases. ?Geralt was thinking carefully about his words so as not to make the young lady feel like she was the one doing something wrong. "Rumors distort the truth of the matter, those vital clues. All I can confirm from these villagers are things that are already well known: Sir and a woman are having fun, and then one day the woman disappears, and Sir turns into a corvette Moor. Phew~" ??The cold-faced witcher sighed slightly. "To be honest, there are few noble ladies who are as tolerant as you. You allow the farmers in the territory to talk to their knights for so long without stopping." In fact, a normal lord would break several whips on his subjects as soon as rumors started to spread. ? ? lords with a more violent temper would erect several long wooden poles in conspicuous places in their territory, and hang the hanged corpses on them like wind chimes. ??Geralt couldn''t tell now whether his sigh was complaining about the expected increase in workload, or whether he was lamenting the rare kindness of this noble lady. He is not in a bad mood anyway. "Please let these villagers go back, Miss Eliza. I will conduct an on-site inspection directly, please." ??The milk-white-haired demon hunter was standing casually, ready to say, "Please take me to see your brother, the cormorant." ??But after his cat eyes casually glanced at the crowd gathered outside the manor, the center of gravity of his body immediately rested on the toes of his left foot. ? It seems as natural as changing postures after standing for a long time, but in fact, this is a standing posture that can start rotating, shifting, and swinging a sword at any time. In short, this is a battle-prepared posture of full alertness. There was someone in the crowd who caught Geralt''s attention. ?He is tall and strong, although among a group of farmers wrapped in three layers and three layers outside, he is not noticeable at first glance. But the witcher''s powers of observation are far beyond those of ordinary people. At a glance, he noticed an obvious sense of inconsistency ?That persons proportions are great. Even though he is wearing obviously heavy equipment and is nearly two meters tall, his body proportions are still unusually coordinated. Looking again, Geralt noticed the silver necklace flashing in the cloak. ?That''s a roaring bear head. ??The noble lady has never learned any swordsmanship, so of course she couldn''t see the changes in Geralt. She just wondered why the witcher stopped talking halfway. "Master? Master Witcher? What''s wrong with you?" "No, I just met a friend. Please let these people go home. I will go and catch up with that ''friend'' first." ?Miss Eliza stared blankly at the master witcher, whose cat eyes were staring motionlessly at somewhere in the crowd. Lan En walked outside with the dispersed people. Wearing a black cloak and a hood, he looked inconspicuous in the gloomy winter sky. ??This is the first master demon hunter he has seen besides Bordon. ?Berengar doesn''t count. That guy has been working as a laborer for at least ten years working overtime to earn wages. ??The milk-white haired witcher fit his understanding of a master witcher very well. Professional, calm, patient, and alert. The characteristics of the profession of demon hunter are vividly displayed in him. Even within the Wolf School, which has the most complete knowledge inheritance, this guy is probably the most outstanding one. ??And now, this outstanding demon hunter has stopped in front of him. In a narrow alley in the village, the witcher was standing against the wall with his arms folded, holding two swords on his horse''s belly. After Lan En entered the alley, he stood up straight and faced the young witcher. "This job has been taken over by me, from the Bear School. And I think the difficulty of this job is enough for a demon hunter, and there is no need to distribute the bounty to people who come to help on their own initiative." ??Geralt''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in the alley. He had the charm of a mature man as always, but Lan En always felt it. ?This guy seems a little resentful? ?Hence, Lan En, who was told about the school of thought, simply lifted the hood on his head and asked bluntly. "Of course, the famous [White Wolf], master demon hunter. You can definitely deal with a mere curse that turns people into birds. But what''s the reason for this inexplicable resentment in your tone? If I hadn''t I remember wrongly, this should be the first time the two of us have met." ??Geralt acted like most people when he saw Lann''s face for the first time. He was stunned, and then shook his head to regain consciousness. ?Lan En''s words made the corners of his cold mouth twitch slightly, and the resentment became even stronger. Yes, this is the first time in our lives that we have met, but the last encounter I had with the Bear School was far from pleasant. Oh? How do you say it? Lan En tilted his head and asked curiously. It seemed that Lan En had no intention of causing trouble, so Geralt did not immediately put his palm on the hilt of the sword behind his back. Our expressions are to reduce trouble, but you are really emotionless and do not understand the ways of the world. "Last time I passed by and saw your people hunting a petrified cockatrice, I went to help. As soon as the animal lay down and its blood was still hot, your people took out the steel sword and told me that he was not invited. I''m participating in the mission, and the bounty is all his. Is he mentally ill if he draws his sword if he wants to share it? I don''t want to share the money at all!" ?Lan En pursed his lips and smiled awkwardly. ??Geralt had a cold face, but said that others did not understand the ways of the world. This scene was much more interesting than his cold jokes. But the situation he described does not seem to be false based on Lane''s understanding of Bordon. The mutation formula of the Bear School, you are right to say that he has a brain disease. ??Although Lan En had no sense of belonging to the Bear School, he still had a badge hanging around his neck. Faced with a rather resentful Wolf School demon hunter, he could only smile. "But don''t worry, I''m not here to steal business. To be honest, I have just learned about curses, and I haven''t lifted any curses myself. Originally, I just wanted to follow you and observe the actual combat." As he spoke, Lann took out a shiny Oren coin from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and flicked it to Geralt. The Wolf Pie opposite raised his hand and caught it in his hand. He raised his eyebrows at Lan En in confusion. ?The young people smiled and spread their hands. Im different from the one you met. Im familiar with the courtesy. Let me follow you and see a practical case of lifting the curse. I will help you if you encounter trouble. If you learn something, I will also give you some teaching fees. Isnt this a good deal? ??Geralt''s eyes moved back and forth between Oren and Lan''s face. In the end, he put the gold coin into his pocket with a strange expression. It seems that you are indeed different from most bear schools. The famous [Lord Hunter], the master witcher who slaughtered the entire Earls estate. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 288Stereotypes Chapter 289 288. Stereotype Oh? Am I a little famous too? As the nickname came out of the milk-white haired uncle''s mouth, Lan En couldn''t help scratching his neck. ??Geralt''s attitude relaxed a lot after accepting the Oren coin. Not because of money, but to confirm that the bear in front of him has normal human emotions and abides by the unspoken rules of society. This is much more reassuring than the ''old bear'' he met last time. Putting oneself outside the rules of society seems to be extremely cool in the eyes of modern people. But in the Middle Ages and before, most human gatherings would have a disciplinary measure - the punished would immediately become a free person without social constraints, and their political status would be the same as that of wild beasts in the suburbs. If he kills someone, he will not be called a "murderer", but will be the same as a beast killing someone. But at the same time, if someone kills him, he will also be regarded as hunting a wild beast. People will not trust wild beasts, and lack of trust will lead to expulsion and murderous intentions. ?Hence, people who obtain this kind of "free and easy" status will basically be killed by the crowd like hunting wild beasts within a few days. If you are not restricted by society, you will not be protected by society. ??When Geralt faced the ''old bear'', he felt even more uneasy than when facing a murderer. Because murderers kill for a reason, mostly for money. Who is willing to work hard when losing money? But Geralt, the bear sect who lost his feelings and did not abide by social consensus, felt that if he had stayed a little longer, the two of them might really have to lie down together. Geralt was confident that the one lying down would not be him. But again, what''s the point of fighting hard and killing people without getting any benefits? From that time on, Geralt had a very bad impression of the Bear School. Somewhat famous? You dont seem to have any knowledge of what you are doing. The wolf head necklace on his chest rattled as he shook his head. ??Geralt stepped on the wet and cold muddy ground and moved slightly closer to Lan En, but still kept a safe distance. "What you did affected the market conditions of magic-resistant gold across the entire continent. The sudden death of Count Stetha made the Nilfgaard Empire react violently. They invested a lot of resources into this great nobleman. In the past six months alone, , their border frictions with the northern countries have doubled. The nerves of those countries on the borders of Sintra, Bruges, and Livia are about to be broken. " You seem to be very well-informed, right? Havent you asked me for advice yet? Lan En smiled and stretched out his hand. The other person hesitated for a while, but finally took it. "Geralt. Geralt of Rivia. You don''t need to introduce yourself, Lann of Cintra. As I said, you are very famous. You are probably the most famous witcher on the continent." As for being well-informed? ??Geralt patted the two swords behind him. He was very considerate. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he did not pat the hilt of the sword, but patted the end of the scabbard at his waist. If you are looking for work on the north-south border, and suddenly find that there are a lot more commissions from ghouls, ghosts, and demons than usual, you can also feel that something is wrong. Understood. Lan En nodded. The two colleagues, who had initially established trust, walked out of the alley together while keeping a distance that would not alert each other. The corpses and blood of the border conflict attracted monsters. This is not difficult to understand, but why do you seem to be a careerist with ulterior motives and long-planned plans in your description? ?There was one witcher when he entered the alley, but there were two witchers when he came out. One has sickly milky white hair, while the other has silver hair as brilliant as molten silver. Two strange and distinctive demon hunters soon caused whispers in the surroundings. But for people who work in this industry, people looking at them strangely is the mildest treatment. So neither Lan nor Geralt felt anything. "This is not my description, it is what most people who know about it think so. Are you living in seclusion in fear of crime during this period? Have you heard nothing about it?" Facing the curious eyes of the young witcher, Geralt turned his head and rolled his eyes helplessly. ??If Lan En had been in contact with Triss for a longer period of time, he would probably have heard about it. But Margarita was more interested in the party than the political situation. "Everyone is guessing who is the killer you are supporting. The one who is calling the loudest right now is Keville. Because they make the most money from the business of blocking magic gold. Provoking the conflict between the north and the south can also make them easily earn money at the edge of the world. Its a huge arms bill, but theres no risk. Well, starting a war offshore and then reselling arms and supplies does sound like a good plan to make a lot of money. ?Lan grunted, his expression was very strange, because this statement felt a bit familiar to him. As familiar as trading your scalp for gold coins. But it seems like you dont believe this rumor. ?Geralt nodded calmly, saying that he would not jump to conclusions based on rumors. I dont think you were a hired assassin to disrupt the political situation. I think it was because Stassa blocked your way, and then you rushed in and killed him. "This is undoubtedly a prejudice, but I''m sorry. When I heard that you were a bear school, this was my first reaction." ?Geralt shrugged, and Lan pursed his lips speechlessly. ?Okay, the external impression of the school is that of a group of reckless people who have no emotional intelligence and do not abide by the law. Lan En, who has no sense of belonging to the school itself, has now become the benchmark for this stereotype. "so." Miss Eliza clutched her handkerchief and looked at the two witchers who went out as one and came back with a bit of confusion. So, you can get the services of two witchers without the cost of upgrading. This will help increase the efficiency and success rate of lifting the curse. ? Lan En smiled and raised a hand to say hello and introduced the current situation to the customer. From the time when he negotiated business with the fishermen of Oriden, the young witcher had learned this skill without any teacher. ?It doesnt matter how you distort the original service content, anyway, you have to make the customer feel that they have made a profit! ??The noble lady looked at Lan En blankly, and then she didn''t know whether she understood or not, her face turned red and her mouth opened slightly. Wow~ ?Hurling in a low voice, he couldn''t help but step forward to talk. ??The cream-white-haired demon hunter twitched his lips and leaned directly between the two of them, looking like he was eager to complete the task. Pushing Lan En who had just leaned against the fence, he walked out of the manor. "Okay, noble lady. We will go directly to your brother and work on undoing the curse. Please be patient." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 289 Curse Teaching Chapter 290 289. Curse Teaching Lann rode Poppy, and Geralt rode a mare called Carrot. After they came out of Ham, they planned to go to the lake to find the unlucky Sir Fresnet, and then get credible information directly from him. ? ?A single information channel will inevitably lead to one-sided and incomplete intelligence, but the remaining matters are the scope of services that witchers should worry about, so there is nothing to complain about. ? Lan Ens trip is not urgent, otherwise he wouldnt leave the portal and go ride a horse. The old demon hunter named ''Vesemir'' was entrusted by the king. It is normal for a task of this level to take several months. ?Instead of rushing over now, it is better to learn two skills from the famous [White Wolf] in front of you. Maybe he can be used as a middleman in the future. With the help of an intermediary, the opportunity to study in the Wolf School''s castle is almost certain. ?The further the horse''s hooves travel toward the lake, the deeper their footprints will be left on the ground. ?The mud specks were picked up by the horse''s hooves and splashed on the hems of the two men''s cloaks. Even though the two of them were riding horses, they still kept a distance that would prevent misunderstanding between each other. Neither far nor near, belonging to a strange but familiar distance. ??Geralt has always been wary of a bear witcher who slaughtered more than two hundred humans in one night. Lan fully understood his concerns and maintained a silent understanding of distance between the two. Have you ever found out where that knight usually appears? The lake is not big, but its not easy to find a cormorant, even if its wearing a nettle shirt. Lan controlled the horse''s speed, and Poppy''s bloodline was obviously much better than that of the mare named Carrot. ??Geralt straightened his milky white hair that was messed up by the wind. Ive asked, you can just follow. Not long after, the two stopped at the edge of a tidal flat near a lake. A small table was set up on the muddy beach with a few stones, and there were dried fish scales and blood on it. It should be the place where Miss Eliza fed her brother. ??Geralt methodically took out two fresh fish and put them on them. Then he held the carrot and stood beside Lan En. ??The young witcher watched with great interest. This was the first time he saw with his own eyes how a normal witcher works. ??After Bordon took him with him, the preparations for each mission became more and more perfunctory, because there was an apprentice who could share the risks with him. The wind on the lake blew down the reeds, and two people and two horses stood on the blown reeds on the beach. It seemed that waiting was a bit boring, and the atmosphere in which neither of them spoke made people feel awkward. So Lan En put his hand into his pocket and took out a stack of cards. ??Geralt was staring at him while he was taking out his pocket, raising his eyebrows in confusion. Gwent, a dwarf card game that is currently popular. ?Lane stretched out his hand to gesture to Geralt. I can give you a little, do you want to try it out? Its very time-consuming. ?The young demon hunter looked at the opposite person''s lips and seemed to be a little moved. Then he crossed his arms and showed obvious resistance. "No, forget it. With all due respect, we are not familiar enough to give each other things." Okay, you have the final say. Lan En was not persistent, he was shuffling the cards beside him to pass the time. ??But with the sound of cards jumping, Geralt turned his head, and with his hands folded in front of his chest, his fingers began to point on his upper arms. This situation made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. Okay, old gambling dog! When I hear the sound of playing cards, my hands will itch even if I have never played. Lan En''s shuffling didn''t last long, and the two of them looked somewhere in the sky at the same time. The sound of birds flapping their wings is coming from there. ?Cormorants, which have always seemed much clumsier than ordinary cormorants, flew over from a low altitude. ?Under the gaze of the two of them, he skillfully stopped on the small stone table and swallowed two fresh fishes in just a few mouthfuls.????Leaving a puddle of bird droppings along the way. Geralt, who was about to step forward, stopped when he saw this. Pooping on the table where you eat. The curse is really terrible. ?The bodies of birds prevent them from controlling their excretion. In fact, the cormorant himself looked at the puddle under him and did not move for a long time. ?Then he started to scream and thrash as if he was suddenly furious. ?Lan En looked at the cormorant with pity. ? I heard that Sir Fresnet was a big man as strong as an ox in the past. If such a man can''t even control his bowel movements, he will definitely collapse. But the work that needs to be done still needs to be done, and they are here just to turn it back into a human. Freisnet? ??Geralt acted as if he hadn''t seen anything, and walked forward to calmly ask the cormorant wearing a nettle shirt. This is the best way to deal with it when you see someone elses embarrassing moment. ?The furious cormorant screamed a few times, then calmed down and nodded. Generally, this kind of emotional changes will be very complicated and exciting when placed on a person''s face. But there are not so many small muscles on the face of birds that can be used to reflect emotions, so in front of the two people, they still looked like a dull-looking cormorant. ??Geralt briefly described the process and purpose of being hired by King Aiweil, and showed the parchment with the seal to prove that he was not the one who came to catch it and sell it for money. There are many people like this. A water bird turned into a nobleman is a good collection and can be sold for a high price. Lan nodded from behind and asked Mentos to take notes on the course. Breaking a curse is a difficult thing. The person who breaks the curse not only has to face the curse that has been formed and the caster who does not want the curse to disappear, but also has to find a way to face the morbid insecurity of the cursed person caused by long-term fear. ?Geralt showed Lan how a skilled old demon hunter could start his work from scratch. The king''s seal gave Geralt a trustworthy identity. When he took back the parchment and asked again, Cormorant''s behavior became much more positive. I want to ask you a key question first. Is the person who cursed you a witch? At this point, the cormorant made a sharp cry involuntarily. ??Geralt was unmoved, with his hands folded across his chest with an indifferent expression, watching the water bird jump up and down. "Given the way you expressed it, the only information I can accept is nods and shakes of the head. So Sir, don''t let anger stop you from becoming human. Give me a rational answer that is not mixed with prejudice and hatred-is she a witch?" Quack! Quack! Finally, the cormorant shook his head vigorously from side to side, and the conversation continued. After Geralt finished his preliminary questions, the cormorant flew away. He also returned to Carrot''s side and got on his horse. Lan En followed naturally. "You make me feel like I am leading an apprentice. The Wolf School has not had an apprentice for a long time." ??For this kind of topic where old people lament about the past, young people have little say in it, so he can only look away and ask for professional knowledge. You seemed to have asked a lot of private topics just now, is there any use? "I have to confirm what kind of relationship they have and what kind of feelings they have for each other. When she issued the curse, was the woman greedy to get the family property? Or was she resentful of being let down by her lover? Or was it just pure Anger? Curses issued from different moods will affect the effect of breaking the curse." "But this is too subjective. Would our Sir Fresnet think that his female companion does not love him when he is passionately in love?" So, we are still busy with our work. ??Geralt glanced at Lan, who seemed to be memorizing seriously. Tomorrow, he will take us around the place where he and the woman had a tryst. Let us see what the curse is. Thats when we get busy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 290Looking Chapter 291 Chapter 290. Searching ?Early the next morning, the two of them were riding horses on the road, with the cormorants in the sky leading the way for them. The cold wind in winter is mixed with the water vapor on the lakeside, making people feel wet and cold. ?The clouds in the sky persist, and the wind makes a low whine as it passes through the reeds. ?Sir Fresnet in the sky seems to be having a lot of fun with the cursed lady. ??Their tryst place was centered on Hamm and spread out to several surrounding villages. ? Lan En and Geralt rode horses into an unremarkable small village, which was no different from other villages on the mainland. On the muddy road covered with cow dung, dogs, cats and poultry barked as they walked. Two hooded knights came flying towards them. All the villagers closed their doors and watched, but no one dared to come up and speak. Fortunately, the target of the two of them was not in this village. Jazz took his lover all the way to have a tryst, so the target was definitely not in this small village. ??Geralt dragged the brim of the hood on his head and looked up. His pupils shrank and focused, and soon locked on a white spot in the sky. Go through it, not far from here to the southeast. ??Tilting his head slightly to explain, the white wolf pinched the carrot''s belly and jumped straight over. Almost as soon as he started, Lan En drove Poppai to start at the same time. He didnt want to be splashed by the mud points thrown out from the carrots hooves just because he was one step behind. The young demon hunter has a funny expression under his hood. This old guy looks like a scarface, but secretly hes actually a bad guy! Not the kind of bad person who has evil intentions and wants to harm someone. But the kind of bad guy who likes to tease people! How old is this old guy? Lan En was making wild guesses about the age of this old man. Soon, the two of them passed through the village and came to a wasteland in a fallow field, interspersed with many withered branches and leaves. ?This ground is between the gaps divided by field ridges and does not seem to belong to any farmer here. The cormorant in the sky had already landed nearby. It seemed that it didnt want to get close to it at all. It just stood on the ridge of the deserted field, pointing at the pile of dead branches with one wing and quacking. A patch of rose bushes? The two dismounted and walked to the side of the dead branches. Lan En''s alchemy knowledge allowed him to see at a glance what the pile of withered branches originally looked like. Suddenly, Mr. Lan, a young country man, looked at the cormorant with a lot of admiration in his eyes. Bring your lover over here to see these rose bushes growing in the cracks of the fields. In the fields! You can see them all! The public can see them! ? Lan En didnt believe that Fresnet brought his lover here just to enjoy the flowers. ?Although the men and women in this world are relatively open in terms of sex, working in the fields where everyone works is awesome! ??The cormorant squawked, turned around and faced Lan En with his butt, motionless. ??Geralt also smacked his mouth meaningfully twice before calling Lan En. Okay, the clients private interests are not within the scope of our services. ?So the two of them began to explore around this small flower garden. Neither the bear-headed nor the wolf-headed necklaces trembled, proving that there was no trace of chaotic magic left here and that it was not the birthplace of the curse. Turning a strong human male into a cormorant, the magical traces left by this curse cannot dissipate after only two years. Do roses wither so completely in winter? ?Lan En pulled away the intertwined branches and raised his mouth. ??The flower branches that were supposed to be flexible are now as hard as small sticks, and they can shake up ashes when pulled. Geralt was not surprised. "Before the cormorant curse became famous, the villagers would have taken care of this flower garden, but when the news of the curse spread, they probably wanted to burn it down. The reason why they didn''t start a fire now is because they didn''t dare to come and get their hands on it." Ha, found it! ??Geralt took out a small piece of cloth from the hardened earth, and then pulled it out directly along with the clod of soil. After shaking it off, I discovered that it was a piece of low-surface black cloth with silver stitching. The fabric and craftsmanship are both good, at least not what women in this village should have. And the broken part was bitten and torn open by teeth? ??Geralt has the same habit as Lann, or perhaps all witchers have this habit - they will mutter to themselves the phenomena they obtain with their extraordinary senses. Finally, Geralt held up the cloth and motioned to the cormorant. Is this what she was wearing at the time? Do you like to bite with your mouth? ??Already a well-informed old demon hunter, at this time, he also felt that this knight seemed to have a bit of wild taste. ??The cormorant jumped and moved farther away. ??Geralt curled his lips, this was considered a solid move. He complained to the young people who were watching the excitement. See, this is the difficulty of lifting the curse. The cursed person will always resist when it comes to revealing their privacy. Communication is difficult enough, but they still dont want to make the effort to communicate with us. The young man smiled and nodded, indicating that he had learned another lesson. Then, the two men rode back to the village and started looking for people to ask if anyone still remembered what happened back then. The villagers avoided the curse and were not prepared to have any communication with the two demon hunters. ?In the end, Lan En directly found the elder of the village, and then used Baron Ham''s name and safety as pressure to make him reluctantly tell the villagers what to say. ??Geralt was a bit surprised when Lan En spoke to a village elder in just a few words. I was just about to take out King Aiweiers documents. ??Geralt patted his satchel. "That thing is of no use. The people in the village don''t care what the far away king said or signed. Baron Hamm, who can shake the shovel when harvesting grain, makes them even more in awe." Lan En shrugged indifferently. During the time when he lived with old Allen in O''Riden, he got to know people like the village elder pretty much. ??Geralt nodded: "Looking at how skilled you are, in fact, if there is no curse involved, you are already a qualified demon hunter who can travel around and make money." Thats the problem. Lan En continued. "I think I should know everything a witcher knows, and I should be good enough, so you can just think of me as paranoid. Curse is an interesting knowledge. Even if I can''t use it, I should at least know how to deal with it." Ha, a sense of crisis. Geralt commented bitterly on the young mans thoughts. "Practical and necessary feelings, my teacher has always wanted me to keep this feeling. He said, ''Although no witcher can die peacefully in bed, maintaining a sense of crisis at all times can make you die a little later.'' " ??Lane agrees with this. Words of wisdom. "Indeed." Geralt himself admitted, "But even if we are too tired, we are also human beings, and we will also feel mentally exhausted. So most of us will drag a waitress upstairs in the tavern who wants to make extra money, or there will be a few My favorite brothel. Anyway, so far, even my teacher will ''relax'' when the time comes." To be honest, there shouldnt be any demon hunters in this world who dont prostitute themselves, right? How can they survive? Lan En just smiled and did not respond to this topic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 291 split up Chapter 292 291. Split up the action Because Sir Fresnet''s curse involves too much love and love, when people in the village talk about him, they always say a lot of nasty things that are hard to hear. ??The dirty jokes about farmers and peasant women in the countryside are much more explicit and spicy than those in the city. At least young people who have just started falling in love are somewhat overwhelmed. No, eldest sister. You dont need to tell me about Sirs figure when he ran out of the flowers with his clothes covering his lower body. I know he was very strong. Haha! The peasant women seemed to like seeing Lan En, a handsome man, showing embarrassment, and they laughed incessantly. "But that''s what you asked. Next, I still remember the words of the two of them roaring to death in the flowers. The woman''s scream made the dogs in the village tremble, and the knight''s roar made the old cow stomp on the ground in excitement. Do you want to Dont want to listen? ?Lan En glanced at the cormorant who was standing on the roof of the house as if it had nothing to do with him speechlessly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. .Okay, please tell me. You have to listen. The words spoken by two people at the peak of their love are an important basis for the witcher to judge their relationship status. ?Lann separated several peasant women surrounding him to collect information. This was his experience after hearing the birth of a rumor in a tavern. When people talk too much, the original clear memory will be easily misled by other people''s encouragement. ??As the inquiries were completed one after another, Lan En clearly felt that he was doing something serious like a case record, but what he recorded was like an unedited pornographic script. Finally, he selected items from the "storybook" with a recurrence rate of about 80% and sorted them out. These words were basically within the range of credibility. After the questioning was completed, the two demon hunters met again to compare information with each other. ??Geralt has gradually accepted Lan En''s help. After all, who doesn''t love efficiency improvements? It seems that the relationship between the two of them, at least in the hot stage, did not involve too many interests. ??The old demon hunter looked at the yellow script in Lan En''s hand without changing his expression, nodding from time to time, expressing deep satisfaction. Lan En raised his eyebrows: "Can you be sure with just a few words?" "Heh." Geralt smiled casually, "If you have slept with those women who went back to your room with you for money for decades, you will know how they will react at that time." Of course, this level may be a bit far away for you, dont worry about it. ?It seems to be Geralt''s habit of saying things that make people angry with a deadpan expression. ??With his experience and knowledge, this guy can always easily get into people''s hearts. So now, Lan En said with a cold face: "You can easily end up alone with your mouth. I really can''t imagine any woman who can bear it." ??Geralt''s hand paused as he casually flipped through the records. He unconsciously squeezed the pages in his hand, his expression frozen. It seemed that he was thinking of someone. The smile now moved to Lan En''s face. Lets poke your heart out, lets come together! ?After a long while, Geralt let out a breath. You have a mouth that looks like a friend of mine, Dandelion, have you ever heard of it? Forgive me for being ignorant. Lan En smiled very politely. Hes a bard whos famous all over the world. You both can make me feel like Im choking on my bread when Im traveling. "Then I hope you can have time to introduce us later. The art of poetry also sounds very attractive." "There is a chance." ??Geralt rolled his eyes at Lan En''s smile. Okay, lets get down to business. When Geralt said this, the cormorants on the roof fluttered down and came close to him. The pattern of the preliminary investigation is almost like this, I believe you already know it. ?Lann nodded upon hearing this, and Geralt continued. "We are now going to the place where Freixnet had a tryst with the woman, and then we will start investigating nearby. The main purpose is to reconstruct the relationship between the two of them at the time, and to find the things left by the woman that are related to Freixnet. An object. The object must be attached to deep emotions and be used in the ritual of breaking the curse. The more the better. ?Geralts division of labor is very reasonable, but it would be a bit silly not to apply it when you have the numerical advantage. But after Lan En nodded in agreement, he raised an eyebrow and looked at the old demon hunter who was about to turn around and leave. "You''re not looking at me anymore? Are you looking at a member of the Bear School who is suspected of being a ''cold-blooded murderer''?" ??Geralt agreed to let him observe the actual combat of lifting the curse. At least half of the consideration was that he was afraid that he would kill civilians. ?Lan En could feel that this guy had a cold face and a warm heart. If he was really a murderer, he would probably fight with him even if it was no good. Geralt didnt look back, he just raised his leather-gloved palm and waved. I still cant see clearly why you killed so many people that night, but you are a person who can abide by social order, at least I am sure of this. "In the work of lifting the curse, intelligence and information are more important than force, even more than intelligence. This is a practical case I can teach you. With the information, the rest can be done according to a few tomes. enough." ??Standing outside the village on horseback, he watched the cormorants and the milk-white-haired witcher go further and further away. ?Lan leaned down and patted Poppy''s neck. Lets get going too, man. Its the first time to lift the curse, so Im a little excited. In his hands, Lann had four villages that Sir Fresnet pointed out with his beak, where he and his lover had played. ??The direction of these villages is getting closer and closer to the Broklon Forest, but Geralt is going in the opposite direction. Lan felt that he still needed to emphasize that Baron Hamm played a bit too much. Lan En even complained a little, couldn''t the two of them get everything done on the big bed in their manor? It has to be fun! ?There was no incident in the first three villages. Lan followed Geralt''s style and first looked for the place where the two people had sex. ??Then he searched the surrounding area for leftover objects and traces according to the map, and finally went to the village to ask witnesses and piece together testimonies to analyze the relationship between the two. There were not many things found. In the end, I only got a few women''s decorations scattered here and there. It''s hard to say how much emotion and thoughts were placed on them. Overall, the screening of the first three targets is not ideal, but finding nothing is considered standard in the process of troublesome work. The inspection of the three villages has almost made the entire day pass. Lan En thought about rushing to the fourth village, no matter if there was no time to investigate or not, at least he would not have to sleep in the wild. But when he arrived at the outskirts of the village, he knew he was in the right place. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 292 Nether Dog Chapter 293 292. Ghost Dog Netherworld Dog? ?Lan En on the horse let out a low cry of surprise. Under the lighting conditions of the underdeveloped world, or on a cloudy and hazy winter day, the view of the country road can be imagined. Its basically pitch black two steps away. ?Lan En poured himself a bottle of [Cat] potion in advance before he could continue on his way. Among the current group of witchers, he is probably the only one who uses expensive potions on the road. How many copper coins can a torch be sold for? It''s useful for making ends meet. ?Poppa is not uneasy because of the light. The war horse will wear a blindfold during training to charge, and it is very adaptable to being led without a field of vision. ??But in the darkness that submerged the entire world, a few faint supernatural lights slightly illuminated the surrounding fence of the village. It was yellow like solid sulfur, but shimmered like radioactive material. The appearance is that of a short-haired hound, with blood-red eyes. At this time, his slightly shining eyes in the darkness were looking at the two or three ghost dogs in surprise. He has only seen this kind of legendary monster that "comes out to chase evil" in albums and books. It is rumored that unforgivable evil deeds will bring this dog-shaped monster from **** to the human world to impose punishment. They are the legendary sentinel hounds of the wild hunt. ??Their troublesomeness is linked to their numbers. Even the famous master witcher dare not fight head-on against the hordes of ghost dogs. But given the current number of twos and threes. Lan En slapped his mouth, turned over and dismounted. He stroked Poppy''s neck gently, trying to keep the mare from reacting to the monster''s chaotic magic. For natural life, the discomfort caused by the magic of chaos is very serious. After all, this is a corrosive and mutable supernatural force. Wizards and demon hunters can be said to be human beings who have made benign use of "nuclear radiation". But the deterrent effect of ''nuclear radiation'' on ordinary creatures still exists. ?This is one of the reasons why these two types of people are generally unwelcome in society - when you are with them, you will feel vaguely uncomfortable in contact with the magic of chaos. The long knife, as clear as the moonlight, was slowly drawn out from Lan En''s waist. ??The sound of the friction between the steel and the scabbard turned out to be somewhat pleasant in this gentle movement. The ghost dogs that were originally circling outside the fence turned their heads in unison and stared at the living creatures approaching them with their eyes like blood gems. Ignorant people say that ghost dogs "come to chase evil", but expert witchers know the monster''s habits better. Witchers agree with the theory that "crime will attract the gathering of ghost dogs", but they also believe that as long as they are living creatures, these monsters will bite them all, regardless of whether they are guilty or not. The three ghost dogs that confirmed the existence of living creatures rushed forward with a low growl like three real hounds. ?? Their agile bodies will leave behind a ball of sulfur-colored flames similar to the color of their bodies every time they step on the ground. ?That is their netherworld fire, which usually stays on the ground for a few seconds. Stepping on it or being sprayed on it will have no good consequences. But faced with such a mysterious monster, Lan En still walked steadily. ?The smooth and graceful elf-style long knife in his hand swayed out with gorgeous knife flowers when the wrist was turned. ??The first ghost dog jumped up directly and bit at the demon hunter''s neck. Monsters in semi-material form are many times lighter than hounds made of flesh and blood, which results in their agility that can almost outshine a long-time hunter. But when Lan En faced this light and swift bite, there was no emotion in his eyes. Compared to Ashinas wolf who was stimulated by the water of the source and trained by ninjas. Well, he is quite upright. A crisp sound of "dang"! The dog''s mouth biting Lan En''s neck was directly bounced back by the clear Arondette.????Wei MingrenDengli! Oh? The body structure is actually the same as that of a dog? Not only did it deflect the monster''s fangs, but the superb Eastern martial arts made the Nether Dog''s body fall back after the moment of contact, making it completely unable to control its posture. In the battle rules of Wei Mingli, this is already a "breakdown of posture". There was no need to adjust the direction of the horizontal blade. Lan En just changed his steps from a half-bow to a forward step, and directly carried the blade with his body, like a blast of steel blades, across the Nether Dog''s passively raised neck. ?Alondette opened a gap spanning half of the opponent''s neck in the opponent''s body, and sulfur-colored flames escaped from the gap. ?After a moment of contact, the nether fire in a nether dog''s body was almost drained. The monster''s whine when it is on the verge of dissipating sounds no different from an ordinary dog. ?? Lan En subconsciously shook off the non-existent blood stains on the long knife, and looked at the two yellow dogs that stopped halfway with his slightly shining cat eyes. Hesitation, hesitation, and fear. The instinct to hunt living animals drives them, but the instinct to fear dissipation prevents them. Lane made a difficult choice for them. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The ghost dog''s head was grasped by the big hands wearing studded leather gloves, and it whimpered and screamed like a domestic dog that had been whipped. Lan En''s step sprint within a short distance was learned from Gu Yingzhong''s ninja move book. With the strength of his legs, he could even be faster than the semi-material ghost dog! The other ghost dog reflexively pounced, but when it was halfway to the attack, Lan En directly grabbed the body of the previous one, pressed the body of the same kind against its mouth and pinned it to the ground! With a dull expression, he held the knife upside down, and then with a crisp ''pop'' sound, he nailed the two ghost dogs that were forcibly stacked together. Lan stood up very calmly and inserted Arondette back into his waist. It seems that I am already a strong man, Mentos. Looking towards the full moon in the sky, Mao Yan felt a sense of loneliness as if he were a master. ?The biological brain inside the brain, the tone at this time also adheres to the main style, appearing indifferent and high-end. Yes sir, you are strong. But. ?The conversation suddenly changed. "According to my meteorological records, there will be a wave of low air flow blowing from the lake every few minutes in this area, which is the so-called ''ground wind''. You really don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to collect the ghosts on the ground. Dust?" ??The tall young man who originally looked up at the full moon above his head quickly ran to Poppy''s side in the distance. Then he took out tools from the backpack on his horse and began to collect the three small piles of crystal dust on the ground into a box. The contrast between the front and back looks very embarrassing. ?But Mentos knew: he still had to thank us! Sure enough, the next moment. Hey! Thank you so much, Mentos. A small pile of ghost dust is worth more than ten orens! Its just money! ??The biological brain is pleased with the subject''s frugality. ? Lan Ens workmanship was very deft, and in a short while he collected the clods of soil stained with ghost dust. After these things were washed with the alchemical solution, pure ghost dust would be re-precipitated. After doing all this, Lan En stood up and looked at the small village not far away where torches were gradually lit and the villagers gathered at the gate of the fence. The smile on his face as he picked up money gradually faded. ?Under the light of the fire, the villagers had friendly smiles on their faces as if they were seeing a hero. But Lan knew very well that the ghost dogs were indeed attracted to evil. ?Three ghost dogs are really not many, but they exist after all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 293 Day Demon Spirit Chapter 294 293. Daytime Demon Spirit The residents of this small village received Lan En and Poppy warmly. At least on the surface, they were warm. Outside of Lan En''s front, people will still subconsciously resist contact with the witcher. ??The village elder is a man named Mut, who looks to be in his forties or fifties. His face is gloomy after living in poverty for too long. The linen shirt on his body has become tattered and threaded at the corners, and he wears a pair of shiny leather boots on his feet. He invited Lan to stay at his home tonight. "We sincerely thank you, Master Demon Hunter. Those glowing beasts outside have caused our village to suffer for a long time. Every night, we upright villagers can only sit in our dens and pray. I didnt even dare to look outside. At the dinner table, Lan En slowly ate the dinner provided by the village chief and elders. The mushroom soup was nothing new, and the bread was dry and hard. I guess the flour was mixed with acorn powder. The elder described a picture of an honest and responsible village being besieged by unknown monsters and living a difficult life. ?Lan En raised his eyes and glanced at him. "That''s the ghost dog, Mr. Mutt. Don''t you know this kind of thing? They are very famous among the people." "What ghost dog? Master, we are all honest farmers. We are different from those green **** in the forest next to us who kill and sell goods and do all kinds of evil. We don''t know what kind of monster it is, and we don''t want to know. We just want to farm honestly. land." He is lying. After hearing this, Lan En made a judgment without even raising his head from the soup bowl to observe his expression. ??If he really didn''t know the folklore about the ghost dog "coming from evil", why did he compare it with the "tree spirit who does all evil"? Its just that he doesnt know yet whether the evil that attracted these ghost dogs was done by the village elders or by many villagers. ?In rural areas, it is not uncommon for villagers to cover up each other or even cooperate with each other to do things that violate morality and law. The matter of the three ghost dogs shouldnt be that bad, right? ? Lan En himself has little experience. He just plans to deal with the Cormorant Curse first and then ask the experienced Geralt for advice. So he directly asked the village elders if there was any special scenery nearby that was suitable for a tryst. ??This is related to Baron Hamm''s lifting of the curse, so let him cooperate well. ??However, contrary to Lan En''s expectation, this time he tried to pull off the tiger''s skin with great success in other villages, but it failed to make him submit to Mutt. ?On the contrary, this man seemed to want to threaten him in return. Aha! This is about the Baron turning back into a human being! When Mutt spoke with an uncontrollable happy tone, Lan En''s eyes had already narrowed slightly. Sure enough, the next moment. "Master! Master Demon Hunter! This is a big deal! You, you can''t let this job go wrong, right?" Mutt swallowed nervously, but did not let himself avoid staring at Lan En''s cat eyes. You, you should do us a favor. As long as we deal with the monster wandering outside the village, we will cooperate with you in everything! ??The young man pursed his lips as he looked at the village elder in front of him who was frightened but still clinging to the message. Damn, its really possible to meet this kind of person! ? ?Lan used the name of Baron Hamm to get people in various villages to actively cooperate because Baron Hamm''s intimidating power was indeed great in the hearts of the villagers. ??The baron who can shake the grain shovel when collecting taxes is the biggest power holder to the villagers. But what if the title of Baron is not the most intimidating in a village? For example, a monster wandering outside the village. At this time, the other party had the courage to threaten the people sent by the baron. ??The Baron wants me to work, but I''m about to be torn apart by monsters now! If you don''t help me deal with the monsters, whoever is willing to do this job will do it! Mut now looked at Lan En with a humble and pleading face, almost kneeling down before him. But in fact, he is the one threatening Lan En now. ??He thought that the witcher, like him, was a person who relied on the Baron for a living, so he should not dare to mess things up no matter what. In this era of limited information, even village elders mostly do not have extensive knowledge. Lan En shook his head, ready to reject him directly. ??If you let Lan En encounter a monster that is ravaging a village on the road, he will most likely draw his sword and go up to it. But you have to use coercion to force him to work Even if I want to kill the monster, I have to wait until you learn a lesson before I do it. Do good people have to be held at gunpoint? That doesn''t make sense! But just when Lan En was about to refuse, Mutt had already begun to describe the monster to him. "That''s an ethereal, shadow-like demon spirit. She always appears at noon, and the villagers who see her feel like they''ve been roasted dry! It''s been two years now that we don''t dare to go anywhere between noon and two p.m. Get out of the house! Please, be kind. Drive this thing away quickly! Lan En, who was originally ready to refuse directly, stopped what he was about to say. ?His cat eyes looked at the begging Mut with a strange expression, but the words in his mouth became. .Okay, no problem. Mutt jumped up happily and walked out of the house, announcing the good news to the villagers, causing a cheer. Lan En in the room calmly looked at the back of the village elder. ?The reason why I changed my mind temporarily was because of that monster The demonic spirit of the day. It is said that when the sun reaches its highest point, a demonic spirit that looks like a sunburnt woman wearing a white robe sometimes appears. These are day spirits, most of whom are transformed from young women who died violently before their weddings. ?With emotions of pain and resentment, they and their own phantoms form a circle in the sun and dance the dance of demon spirits. Ordinary people will be confused by the supernatural power and join in. But in the end, all thats left is a roasted corpse. ??This is a bit too coincidental, isn''t it? Two years ago, Fresnet had a falling out with his lover and was cursed to become a cormorant. In this village where they once had a tryst, daytime demons started to appear two years ago. ??This kind of female demon spirit was born with the anger of love and hatred. Lan felt like he was about to get the clue. "Sir, we are not sure yet that it is the day spirit. The farmers'' words are always inaccurate because they lack knowledge and always like to exaggerate." Mentos carefully reminded Lan not to rashly determine the type of monster and formulate a battle plan just because of what the village elder said. How many master witchers died on this. I understand, lets go to the site to see for ourselves tomorrow. As a demon hunter, Lan En always adheres to a cautious style. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Four Rebounds and Ai Xi for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 294 entities Chapter 295 294. Entity The next day, just like in Oriden, Lan woke up from the village elder''s house. ??But unlike Oriden where there are just water ghosts, there are evil beings in this village that can attract ghost dogs. Lan En didn''t allow himself to perform [Memory Diving] as usual when he went to bed last night. ?Early in the morning, before the sun was still high, Lan En had already packed up his equipment and walked onto the field that had been abandoned for two years. ?This field is not far from the village. Even if you turn your head, you can still see the smoke coming from the village''s chimney, at most 700 to 800 meters. ??The presence of daytime demons at this distance can really scare the whole village out of their wits. About half a kilometer away in the opposite direction of the village, you are already at the edge of the Blockleon Forest. Okay, let me see Lan Ens boots with external plate armor stepped on the dry and cracked field without any hesitation. It makes the sound of dry soil being crushed. The field has been abandoned for two years. No one dared to cultivate it because of the monsters, but it has not developed into an overgrown state. ?There is obviously no shortage of water here, and there is even a large forest not far away. But the fields seemed to be in constant drought. Supernatural, no doubt about it. Lan En murmured, first squatting down and pinching a handful of hardened soil, then stood up and looked around. ?Beyond the field ridges is lush weed ground. He walked for a while and came to the corpse in the field. This was the only victim, the widower. He died two years ago when the demon spirit first appeared, and until now no one dared to take the risk to collect his bones. The body has been exposed in the wilderness for two years. Logically speaking, only the bones should be left. But now, the dry muscles and skin that had lost water clung to his frame, and the clothes and body tissues were in a state more like weathering than biodegradation. Let Lan En describe it, it''s like it was just dug out of the pyramid. The dehydration technology of pharaoh mummies is not as good as this. With a calm expression, Lan En took out the dragon bone dagger and began to make caracara signs on the dry and crispy corpse. "Myolysis occurred before death. He was forced to perform excessive exercise, causing the muscle fibers to collapse. Did he dance to death?" ??The tip of Valyrian steel seemed to lift off parchment, exposing the remains of muscle inside. Lanns biochemical knowledge easily recognized the traces of muscle dissolution. ? Various signs made Lan En certain that the type of demon spirit entrenched here was the day demon spirit. "Mentos, retrieve the monster information. I remember that the demon spirit will not be far away from his corpse during the day?" Lan En half-crouched in front of the corpse, but his eyes began to search for traces on the surrounding ground. "Sir, day demons are not trapped around their own corpses. According to the data, what keeps them lingering is the resentment left in the place of death. This is not necessarily a burial ground, but it must be a crime scene. Discovery scene. Thanks for the correction. ? Lan En was satisfied with Mentos'' correction in his mind. On the other hand, he was trying hard to use his extraordinary senses to see if he could grasp the clues from two years ago. Although this is a bit unrealistic, you have to try it. ?While Lan En lowered his head to search, the temperature in the field began to rise, like boiling a frog in warm water. The heat evaporated from the ground is entangled with the cold air in winter, causing the refraction of light to become distorted and blurred. ??Lan En''s eyes that were originally looking down, the vertical pupils of the cat''s eyes began to narrow. Oops! There was a sharp sound of the blade being unsheathed. That was the sound of Lan En suddenly pulling out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist, and then slashing horizontally towards the back! There was a sound of rags flying in the air. ??The figure floating in mid-air was slashed across the chest by the Lake Lady''s Sword in Lan En''s hand, but because it was not in physical form, it caused no effective damage at all. So even though his reaction couldn''t keep up with the speed of the knife, he still drifted away on his own. After Lan En made a horizontal slash, he turned his body around and faced the ''floating object'' head-on. Like a half-burnt corpse pulled out from the fire, with tattered clothes and tattered body. ?Hair is floating as if floating in water, the entire chin has completely disappeared, and a long, ulcerated tongue hangs out from the throat. Daytime demon spirit! After it fully appeared, Lan En actually felt that his mouth was starting to go dry in the windy winter. Its not that it cant be cut at all, otherwise it wouldnt have been able to hide just now. ??If you are an ordinary demon hunter who sees the daytime demon for the first time, and sees that his attack has no effect, he will probably start to panic and then lose his calm. But Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he always remained calm. ? Mentos combined with his own observation ability and quickly noticed details that were easily overlooked. ??The day demon seems to be incompatible with the material world. On the edge of its silhouette, the color of the surrounding scenery will turn into a vague gray-white. It''s like a conflict of painting styles. ??But when Alondette slashed across the chest, although the day demon seemed not to care at all, the gray and white color suddenly disappeared in the path of the long knife. It has not been restored to its original state until now. The [Evil-Destroying] attribute of the Sword of the Lady of the Lake is not given in vain. It is just that it cannot be touched on the material level, so its performance is a bit weak now. It can be hurt by a flat cut, but the efficiency is worrisome. Lan quickly clarified the situation. The day demon, which had already lost its mind, was screaming and rushing towards the demon hunter. ?Stepping sideways, Lan En nimbly dodged and avoided the direct attack. ? Along the way, he quickly corrected his direction after moving sideways, holding Arondette in both hands and raising it above his head. [Real celebrity, a word cut]! There was a loud sound of "Bang!", which was the roar caused by the violent flow of air driven by the blade through swordsmanship skills. ??However, when it hit the demon spirit, it didn''t feel like hitting an entity at all. Instead, it made a whistling sound like a weapon being swung in the air. ??The rotten female corpse floating in the air screamed with her throat missing her jaw, and her helpless rotten tongue flicked in the air. A circle of sound waves that almost turned into a transparent sphere centered on it and spread to a radius of three meters. Within three meters, sound waves of this intensity can even cause physical damage. Three meters away, ordinary people would feel dizzy even if they just heard it. ??And demon hunters are not ordinary people, they are created to deal with monsters. [Adens Seal]! Lan En stood outside the substantial sound wave, calmly sheathed his sword, and made a series of handprints on the ground with one hand. ??Then runes exuding violet magical aura emerged from the ground and formed a circle. Yarden Seal, its effect is similar to a magic barrier or trap, which can cause enemies in the circle to receive a stagnant effect, and force demon enemies to materialize. The scream of the demon spirit has come to an end, and the [Aden Seal] just happens to trap it inside. ??The body that originally looked like a poor TV signal reception now appears as a ''high-definition'' entity. The demon hunter has already lowered his center of gravity, holding the scabbard with his left hand and the hilt with his right hand. ??The cat''s eyes were nailed to the demon spirit''s body, and with a smooth sliding step on his feet, he maintained the ready posture of Iai Slash and got close to it. Ashi MingliSpecial SkillsAshi Ming Cross Slash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 295 Manipulation of emotions Chapter 296 295. Manipulation of emotions ??The shrill sound of breaking through the air is different from the past. This is a technique that can leave a substantial lethal air blade in the air! ??The first knife of the cross cut passed through the chest of the day demon spirit. ??Finally there was no light and weak touch this time. Arondette''s extraordinary blade cut through the blackened rotten flesh and the feel of chopping crisp bones was very clear. The blade chopped into pieces the third and fourth pairs of ribs, and the middle thoracic vertebrae was also shattered into dregs. The body of the demon spirit, which was already in tatters, could not bring any sluggishness. The second vertical chop went from the demon spirit''s left shoulder all the way into its shoulder blades and ribs. Finally, because its abdomen became completely hollow, it was hacked out of the body. ?After the damage from the two steel blades, the air blade began to work, making the broken bone stubble even more thin. Stir the tattered cloth on the demon spirit into flying crumbs. ?Even the demon spirit cannot bear this level of substantial damage. It was even about to be cut into four parts by Lan Ens two knives! Immediately, the demon spirit turned its back to the sky and screamed as if it was being punished. Then green flames enveloped it from bottom to top, and finally nothing was left. In addition to the purple magic runes on the ground, there was also a layer of floating soil blown away by the sword wind, as if nothing had happened. ?On the surface, it seems that Lan En has completely solved this twisted soul full of resentment, but in fact Cant be killed. ?Lan En put the long elven sword back on his waist and looked around with a frown. The cold and humid winter air outside the ridges still has no way to flow in. It''s like hitting a wall. ??The power of the day demon is still affecting this field, it has only been temporarily repulsed. ?Shaking his head, the young man cautiously exited the deserted land and walked towards the village. Master! Master Witcher! As soon as the nearly two-meter-tall witcher approached the gate of the village fence, the villagers gathered at the gate cheered at the signal raised by the village elder. Mutt approached with a smile on his face and asked Lan En. Master, that scream just now made us all feel tight in our chests and make us vomit in the village. My dog ??was so frightened that he peed! You dont think anything is wrong. Has it been resolved? ?Lan En looked at Mutt who was smiling calmly, knowing very well in his heart. ?Now he calls "you", but after confirming that the problem has been solved, they will no longer speak so politely to the witcher. Not even close. ??The witcher waved his hand and said something, causing the village elder''s expression to freeze suddenly, and the villagers'' laughter and laughter as well. Mutt hurriedly followed up and asked: "''Not even close''? What does this mean? The monsters have stopped screaming now, and you are back. Wouldn''t it be over if you were killed?" ?? Lan En''s eyes quickly glanced at the villagers gathered around him. Each of their faces was filled with the fear of being targeted by monsters. This is a good occasion. A good occasion to discourage the village elders from lying. ?As long as he ties what he wants to know to the safety of the villagers, the villagers will force out the elder''s information themselves. Then Ill just say it, everyone. ??The witcher suddenly turned around and faced most of the villagers, ensuring that they could receive his serious expression and solemn tone. As the Emperor''s son, he was familiar with this. "In that field in this village, a woman who was about to get married died two years ago. Murder! There is a demon that won''t leave outside, which is the woman''s resentment." "He is mad with pain or rage, wandering the farmland looking for his unfaithful lover, his love rival who stabbed him behind his back, or simply the murderer who stabbed him the night before he was to be married, but even if it wasn''t Anyone who is related to the above, and anyone who does not avoid it in time, will be killed by it." "It can''t be killed! Silver swords, spells, witch doctors'' herbs... none of them can kill it! I just cut it into four parts, but at most it will come back tomorrow, as if nothing happened." ?Professional tone and determined expression bring great persuasion. Detailed explanations of the dangers of demonic spirits during the day gave villagers who had previously only vaguely "feared monsters" a more concrete and real fear. They began to whisper, grabbed the hands of people around them in panic, and then quickly let go as if they were frightened, looking around nervously. ?These reactions were all expected by Lan En. ?But when fear prevailed among the crowd, and even Mutt''s mouth trembled, Lan En changed his subject. But there are ways to deal with it, everyone. ? ? Under the suspension bridge effect, the crowd looked at the witcher with expectation and pleading, as if looking at a life-saving straw. The amber cat eyes turned around and looked at everyone. Firm yet gentle. Everyone felt they had gained courage and confidence. Even Mutter is like this. "My lord! My good lord! What can you do? Please tell me quickly!" At this moment, he is not even called Master, but Sir. ??It''s like a mutant freak has a noble identity at this moment. Finally, the amber cat''s eyes were fixed on the village elder. I need something from that woman, Mutt. In the plain words, the village elder''s originally hopeful expression suddenly solidified. He began to feel cold. What are you talking about? "I need something from that woman. The woman who died in the field two years ago. She was kept with special care, representing something of emotional concern! Without that thing, the day demon cannot be killed! You understand. ?" Before the village elder could start to quibble, Lan interrupted him directly. ??The choking tone and urgent emphasis made Mutt break out in a cold sweat in the middle of winter. Without intending to wait for the village elders to respond, the demon hunter announced directly to all the villagers. I know that the womans death was abnormal and could give birth to monsters like day demons. She must have been very resentful before she died. "I also know that we all live in the same village, and we always meet each other without looking up. You shouldn''t betray your neighbors for a dead foreign woman, right?" But gentlemen and ladies! "This is no longer the time to maintain harmony in the neighborhood without talking. Now the day demon outside is waiting to rush into the village and take your lives! Do you still want to hide it at this time? Do you still want to say that you don''t know anything? " ??The crowd began to commotion, and many people''s hidden eyes began to focus on Mutt. ?Lan Ens eyebrows raised inadvertently, and then he laughed dumbly. Isnt that really stupid? ! He originally thought that the village elder was someone who helped cover up the traces, so that there would not be a shortage of strong laborers in his village. But now it seems that he himself has a problem. ?Under the sense of crisis and incitement created by Lan En, a middle-aged man took the lead in hugging his wife and children and walked up to Mutt, who had his head lowered. The three of them said nothing, they just stared at him. With the leader in hand, the remaining villagers walked over one by one and stared at the village elder who was sweating more and more. They didnt speak, but they had expressed their stance. No matter what happened two years ago, Mutt has to put an end to this matter now! Take those **** belongings! Leave it to the **** witcher! ??The village elder looked up with an ugly expression and looked at the outsider in his village. At this time, the outsider crossed his arms as if it had nothing to do with him, and just stretched out his fingers to point to the villagers surrounding him. ?That means: This is a private matter within your village, you can handle it yourself, Im just waiting for the things to be in hand to start working. Muts teeth were broken. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 296 Curse to the Forest Chapter 297 296. Curse to the forest The silent stares from the villagers were very oppressive to Mutt. Because he knew that his wealth and life depended on the villagers in the village. In this village, he is a village elder. Once he leaves the village, or the villagers don''t recognize him, then he is just a useless old man. Credit and prestige are precious and fragile things that he cannot afford to lose. But at the same time, is this really something to say? ??The village elder''s eyes were wavering, mixed with panic and hesitation. ??The coercion brought about by Lan En''s speaking skills made his nerves so tense that they almost broke. Before re-entering the village, Lan re-wrapped himself in the cloak he had taken off during the battle. Now, he felt it was time. Yaxsi Dharma Seal. ??A cold white magical light bloomed on Lan En''s left hand, but because his left hand was covered by a cloak, no one noticed this light in the excitement of the crowd. ?According to Mentos'' quantitative mental analysis, Mutt was about to be driven to a mental state that collapsed, which just met the standard for [Yaxi Sigil] to be able to carry out extensive mental control. What Lan En wanted was not to distract the elder for a moment or divert his attention. He wanted Mutt to tell the truth. ?So after this moment, the face of the village elder who was originally shrinking under the glare of the crowd suddenly turned dull. ?The villagers were a little strange at first, but then, this strange emotion was covered up by the description in Mutt''s mouth. Thats not my fault! It was that woman, that woman deserved it! Mut said vaguely. The surrounding villagers were unable to react for a moment. They looked around at the people around them in surprise, and then tentatively spoke to the elder: "Old Mut, what are you talking about?" I said, that woman deserves it! Who made her come to our village with her hair disheveled? If a woman doesnt cover her head, she is either a **** or a prostitute! She clearly wants to seduce men! "I fell in love with her, and I also strangled her to death, but it''s not my fault! No! Who made her look so good? Her **** are so big? And she doesn''t have her head wrapped?" At this time, Mutt seemed to have been activated by the [Yaxsi Sign] to reveal his secrets. At first, his expression was just numb, but later it turned into a kind of enthusiasm that chilled the onlookers. He believed fervently that he was indeed right. "That woman is not a serious person! When she came to our village, she walked directly towards the forest of green-skinned bitches, and prayed as she walked! Pray to the gods and trees of those green-skinned bitches! Praying can make her These demons punish our Baron Harm!" Im saving the Baron! The onlookers were dumbfounded. The people who had originally been threatening Mutt began to retreat subconsciously. ?This made the village elders fanatical and angry expression even more revealing. ?Lan En crossed his arms and listened to the "inner words" that were drawn out by the seal. He nodded with a complicated expression and spoke. What do you think the woman did when she cursed the Baron in the Broccolion Forest? She, she said to the forest that the Baron farted in bed and didnt even take a shower afterward. "This can only be considered a complaint at best. Doesn''t your mother-in-law complain about you?" "Yes, but she also said that the baron proposed to her, but he could not marry her at all, and could only make her a wealthy lover. She agreed, but the woman still muttered towards the forest with her hands clasped together, ''If all In this way, the man is not as reliable as the cormorant on the lake''. And then." What happened then? ??The witcher realized that the key to the entire curse and demon spirits was coming to light, and he began to ask questions. And Mutna''s fear that could not be concealed even in a hypnotic state confirmed the witcher''s judgment. And then...the **** forest responded to her! ?In the middle of the night, a biting and cold wind blew slowly and slowly through the village. All the villagers could not help but tremble. There was a very old voice, so old that I couldnt even hear the mens and womens sinister laughter. It said that the womans wish had been fulfilled. The woman was very frightened herself. She turned around and ran away! Running towards our village! She wanted to lure the dirty thing to us, so of course I went up to stop her! At this point, the witcher can roughly imagine what happened next. ?The young man''s tone was calm and cold, as if he was talking about a family dispute that could be seen on the roadside. You went to stop her, and then there was a physical entanglement. The big and soft body aroused your desire, and then you took off your pants and killed her. How did you dispose of her body? I didnt handle it. Mutts tone sounded like he was talking in his sleep. "It''s the forest. The forest seems to be alive. It stretched out at least fifty meters of vines! It pulled the woman''s body in!" ?In the forest, Lan En looked towards the distance, the dense and somewhat eerie forest. ??To completely drive away the day demon, you need corpses and emotional sustenance. Did the woman leave anything behind? Lan En walked through the crowd and went to the village elder to ask. The confused Mutt took out a handkerchief from his arms. Lan En recognized the same handkerchief as the one in Sister Fresnet''s hand at first glance. Men always buy several sets of gifts. I understand. Lan En took away the handkerchief and turned around to walk out of the village. Mut also woke up from a dream at the same time. He was affected by the [Yaxi Seal] and could not remember what happened in the middle. With just a blink of an eye, the surrounding villagers surrounded him and looked at him with horrified eyes. The village elder was at a loss and panicked. He could only look at the unfamiliar expressions of the familiar villagers in panic. He staggered back into the house and locked the door with a bang. He felt that he no longer recognized this small village where he had lived for decades. On the other side, Lan En did not return to the field where the day demon was. He directly crossed the border of the village and headed towards the large forest not far away. In the dense and gloomy woods, the faint sound of leaves being rubbed began to be heard. An arrow with a pheasant tail feather drew an arc in the air and plunged into the tree trunk six meters away from Lan En. This is the dryad''s warning. ?Decades ago, when their relationship with humans was not so tense, they would shoot three arrows as a warning, and the fourth time to kill. But in today''s world, if the person being warned makes any small move, they will target the human body with the second arrow. ??The witcher stopped and stretched out his hands from under his cloak to show that he was not hostile. Everyone, can you communicate in Common Tongue? My Ancient Tongue is not very good. Whoosh, bang, the second arrow was inserted into the tree trunk three meters next to Lan En. ??A series of garbled female voices came from the woods. That''s an ancient saying. It''s not that Lan En is not very good at it, he simply hasn''t learned it yet. But the witcher seemed not to feel anything, and continued talking to himself with his hands spread out. I know you can understand. After all, in the past ten years, you have accepted more human little girls than you have given birth to, right? I came to deal with the day spirit in that field. It is close to the human village and it is also close to you. ??Lan En said, and his hands that were originally spread out suddenly reached into the air around him. When the blur of limbs caused by the rapidity disappeared, he had already grasped an arrow with a pheasant tail feather in his hand. The demon spirit will never be a part of nature and the forest. You also need to get rid of it. Let us help each other. ??The woods suddenly became quiet. They didn''t know whether they were considering Lan En''s words or his method of intercepting the arrow with his bare hands. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 297Exchange and cooperation Chapter 298 297. Exchange and cooperation Are you a witcher? A slightly stuck common language came out from the woods. ?Lan naturally threw away the arrow in his hand, then opened the hood on his head, showing his cat''s eyes to the dryads in the forest. If its true, everyone. ?After he made a circle, a small group of tree spirits suddenly emerged from the dense forest. ?Just as Lan En learned before, she has grass-green skin and a graceful and graceful figure, like a nymph in the woods. Their hiding ability in the woods is exaggerated. As long as they want to, the movements in the woods can cover up their own movements. Even if their bodies sweat, the smell is like tree sap, without human pheromones. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are unlikely to find them in the forest. Lan En saw with his own eyes a brick-red haired tree spirit walking out from behind a fir tree holding a bow, but the width of the fir tree should not be able to cover the tree spirit at all. ?Then a tree spirit with olive green hair also emerged from the bushes that Lan En had seen just now, but no one was found at all, and faced him with a bow raised. There should be more dryads in the woods, but if it''s just for conversation, these guys are about it. The brick-red haired dryad looked at Lan En for a while. Her expression was so serious that Lan En could not judge whether she was beautiful or not. The awkward ancient language came out of her mouth, and her expression seemed to be urging. ?Of course, the person urging was not Lan En. A tree spirit with honey-colored hair reluctantly stepped forward and took on the role of translator. Witcher, your name. Judging from the voice, this is the tree spirit who just called him. ?? Lan En understood very well the feeling of the dryads being reluctant to contact outsiders. If his scalp was offered for purchase, he would not want to talk to someone who might take over the business. But Lan knew very well that he would never be able to take that kind of job in his life. So when responding, the young demon hunter seemed open-minded. "Lane, Lann of Cintra. What''s your name? As a basis for conversation, exchanging names is necessary." "It does not matter." The honey-colored tree spirit refused at first, but then pursed his lips. "Blaine. If you feel like we need to use names for this conversation, just call me Blaine." "Okay, Brian. I am a demon hunter who will not attack intelligent creatures because of money or missions. Believe it or not. I entered Broklon this time just to deal with the day demon." Spirit. It has been wandering here for two years, so you must know something about it?" ??Brain stood seven steps in front of Lan En, and Lan En simply found a rotten and fallen log and sat on it. The day demon is a trouble, both to humans and to you. If I can get rid of it, theres no reason why you cant make it easier for me, right? Brain looked back. Although the brick-red haired tree elf had not spoken, he nodded to her imperceptibly. ??So Blaine turned back to Lan and said. "I have heard the rules of you demon hunters. I hope you are abiding by the rules and do not hunt intelligent creatures. What do you need to free that demon spirit?" Lan En nodded, it would be easier if he was willing to cooperate. Immediately, he briefly introduced to the tree spirit translator the method of hunting demon spirits during the day, as well as the ins and outs of the incident. "So" Brian frowned after hearing this, looking quite embarrassed. You want to find the womans bones? The bones that have been lying in this forest for two years? The tree spirit translator spread his hands and felt that the demon hunter in front of him was talking in his sleep. No one knows the biodegradability of forests better than them. The lushness of the Brok Leon Forest far exceeds human imagination. Even the body of an adult griffin beast cannot be preserved here for more than three days. How much more so a woman weighing over a hundred pounds? Lets not mention this for now, but Im more interested in you. Arent you curious about the sound of the woman who completed the womans curse in a distorted form and dragged away the body after it was realized? ? Lan En was sitting bent over with his elbows on his knees, looking very relaxed. ??The tree elves who were originally raising their bows on guard behind Brain now let down their guard a little after the conversation became smoother, and leaned against the tree trunks to look around. ??Brain didn''t seem to care about Lan''s curiosity. "This is a huge forest that has existed since ancient times until today, Witcher. The area of ??this forest is almost the same as that of Verden and Brugg. And how many do you think we have? Tens of thousands? A dozen or so. Wan? Do you think the dryads are the managers and protectors of Brok Leon?" ??Brain smiled sarcastically. "Don''t judge us by human standards, witcher. Brokleon has no managers and no protectors. The dryads are Brokleon''s daughters, not their masters." "It is normal for some kind of ancient power and unknown creatures to appear in this forest. If you want to listen, I can tell you six or seven different ones." "No, thank you for the invitation." Lan En nodded, expressing his understanding of the dryads'' habit of taking supernatural powers for granted. "I just hope that when I chase the bones, there won''t be a good arrow shot at the back of my head. As long as I can guarantee this, I can let the day demon for the sake of humans and tree spirits." Spiritual liberation. "I promise you, Witcher." Blaine nodded to Lan from a distance. ?The forest returned to its eerie tranquility, and the dryads disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared. ?? Lan En put his hands on his knees and stood up from the rotten wood. Having obtained the temporary right of way to Broccolion, it was time for him to get to work. It was almost noon, and he planned to spend the afternoon finding the bones, and then summon the day demon to appear at night. At night, the power of day demons will be weakened, which is easier to deal with than night demons. ??The night demon spirits cannot even be summoned at other times except late at night when their power is at its strongest. ? Mentos began to project on Lan En''s retina, it sorted out the environmental conditions, and then highlighted suspected clues to match Lan En''s witcher vision. But even with this kind of treatment that ordinary demon hunters would never dare to imagine, Lan En''s progress was not smooth sailing. ?It is true that as Brian said, the vigorous biological activities in the forest, the nature of plants and animals can cover up all traces. ?Lann had to rely on the roaring bear head pendant around his neck. He couldn''t find the body by relying on traces. He could only find it based on the residue of Chaos magic. ??The Cormorant Curse, which is extremely effective, and the huge magic power that drives the vines will leave traces for ten years. Lan En wandered around the junction between this forest and the outside world for a long time, and finally found a vine that retained the magic power of chaos. ??He followed the clues and advanced about half a kilometer in the forest, finally finding his target in a large dead tree with a hollow interior. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 298 Hunting Demon Spirits Chapter 299 Chapter 298. Hunting demon spirits There are no surprises and no dangers. What caught Lan En''s eyes was like a horrifying photo. A woman''s body is wrapped in vines. Not only outside her body, but also under her face, you can see the bulges of the wood. The vines have grown into the flesh. Two years later, the chaotic magic on these plants still did not let the corpses rot. What a cruel and disgusting piece of shit. ?Lan En frowned, taking out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist and splitting the entangled vines, while cursing in a low voice. That guy who twisted complaints into curses just made a toy, got tired of it, and threw it away. Do you really not care about living in the woods with this kind of shit? ?Lan cursed in a low voice, with only the gloomy woods behind him. But in the blink of an eye, Blaine stepped out of the shade behind him. A cat will even put on display the prey it has ravaged to death. Compared to a cat, how long does it take for this guy to take away a life on a whim? ??The voice of the tree spirit, with the leaf-like breath exhaled from the mouth, blew past Lan En''s ears, like a fresh dream. The witcher shook his head. He understood what Brain meant. In his eyes, the lives of intelligent creatures were precious things. But in the eyes of the tree spirits, humans are no different from ordinary animals in the food chain. With a few "swish" strokes, Alondette''s peerless blade easily cut through the well-watered and tough vines. ??The woman''s corpse, which had been stretched out of human form by the vines growing wantonly inside her body, was carried on Lan En''s shoulders. He felt that what he was carrying was not a body of flesh and blood, but more like a layer of leather wrapping wood. The woman''s head bumped against Lan En''s back with the bumps. But as a witcher, the close contact with a strange corpse no longer scares the young man. Lan En walked towards the outside of the forest, and behind him came a female voice speaking a difficult language. Then, Blaine''s common language sounded. I wish you success, witcher. The sound echoed back and forth in the surrounding dense trees, eventually becoming melodious and deep. ?Lan En waved his hands without looking back, saying goodbye. I also wish you, the intelligent beings in the forest, can live a long life. After all, just living in this world is already a difficult task. ??When he comes into contact with the dryads, Lan En always mistakenly thinks that he has arrived in the pioneering era of the American West, looking at the indigenous people there who have been crushed by the times because they adhere to their traditions. Ethnic conflict Ethnic conflict ? Along the way, Lan En has met a lot of people. Although some have bad conduct, there are also people who work hard and refuse to hurt others. And there are many such people. ??However, when individual virtues rise to the level of a race, they always appear to be insignificant, so erratic that people unconsciously ignore them. The moon has risen, and darkness covers the earth. ??Lane placed the woman''s body on the field ridge, with her face covered with the handkerchief Sir Fresnet had given her. ??The witcher knelt in a meditative posture, took out a bottle of dwarf spirits from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and poured it on the corpse in front of him. . With a snap of his fingers, the magic sparks ignited the high-concentration bad wine. In the dim night, the human-shaped torch was burning brightly. Lan En slowly closed his eyes and entered meditation, adjusting the state of his body. ?Meditation will enhance perception, but it will blur the somatosensory time. When Lan En opened his eyes again, the silver pendant on his chest was already buzzing. On the retina, the timing function provided by the biological brain has already passed ten minutes. Behind him, a burst of green fire drove the shadow towards Lan En. That is the light of fire when demon spirits appear and die. The witcher calmly drew his sword from his waist, stood up, and turned his face away. The rotten soul that had lost its entire jaw was already floating in the air. Compared with the daytime, the heat wave it brings is greatly weakened.?????"Old friends, don''t be polite." ??The witcher''s cat eyes stared into the demon spirit''s empty, dark eye sockets. ??The long knife on his right hand made brilliant knife flowers as he turned his wrist. The free left hand made a handprint directly towards the ground. Yden Dharma Seal. Its time to hit the road, maam. Illusory, as if the incompatible tones of the painting style were forcibly transformed into entities under the [Yaden Seal]. ??During the day, the demon spirit felt the change, raised its head and prepared to send out a huge and harmful sound wave. But for Lan En, this trick is nothing new. [Igni]! Bear! Fierce flames continued to erupt from the front of the hand seal. Under the [Hand Seal Auxiliary Function], the fire flow was confined into a hot spear! Stabbed directly into the throat of the day demon spirit! The screams were muffled by the flames. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s center of gravity shifted suddenly, and he stood in front of the demon spirit, holding the knife in both hands in a particularly upright posture. [Trek Famous Streaming One Word Chop Two Company]! ??The fierce sword wind was driven by the steel entity. After the sword blade came into contact with the materialized skeleton of the demon spirit, it made a sound like strong acid corrosion. The blade of the sword has been coated with [Evil Spirit Oil] targeted at the soul body. The skill of the airflow blade allows the air to bring out large amounts of tiny droplets from the blade. The shape of the air blade has become like mist. ??So even though the air blade does not have the function of destroying evil, the atomized [Evil Spirit Oil] contained in the air blade still caused huge corrosive damage to the day demons. The finely divided sword oil can cause more corrosive damage than simply slashing with the sword blade. After all, the reaction rate is faster and the contact area is larger. Under the triple suppression of the air blade technique, [Evil Spirit Oil], and [Aden''s Seal], Lan En didn''t even have the chance to see what the book said was ''the most dangerous posture of the demon spirit during the day''. It summons a phantom of itself, which then begins to drain the target''s life force. The final result is to turn the target into a mummy like the unlucky guy in the field. Uh-huh!! Finally, the daytime demon looked up to the sky and let out a shrill scream. Lan En''s [Single Cut, Two Combinations] chopped off all the ribs on its left side, and [Evil Spirit Oil] made its chest cavity completely black. The green flames burned again, and this time, Lan En was sure that he was done. ?The cold air outside the field ridges began to flow in, and the convective heat even caused a gust of wind to blow in this small field. Fortunately, Lan En had already thought of this situation after being reminded by Mentos. As soon as the demon spirit disappeared during the day, he took out a thick felt cloth and covered the ghost dust scattered on the ground. By the time the wind began to die down, the temperature in the fields had returned to normal winter nighttime temperatures. Lan En opened the felt cloth and gathered up the large pile of ghost dust. There was also an emerald in the ghost dust, which also fell out from the dissipation of the demon spirits during the day. The dissipation of demonic spirits does indeed occur in the alchemical concept and can produce gems. Therefore, in the world view of occultism, the elimination of demon spirits is like completing a small alchemy. If you are lucky, flawless emeralds will appear. In addition to the ghost spirit dust and emeralds, the head of the day demon spirit was also left in physical form. ?Lan believed that if he could hang this thing on a horse, the price would be greatly increased for future missions. At least 5%! ?But after thinking about it in the end, he still buried it. ??If this is the head of a gryphon or a pterodactyl, then it will be hanging. It is majestic and easy to use. ??But he had completed his investigation of the day spirit, and he knew that this lingering evil spirit began with a woman''s twisted curse. It was a bit unbearable to hang on to it any longer. After gathering the loot, Lan poured the last bit of dwarf spirit in the bottle onto the body that had been lying there for two years without anyone venturing to collect it. As soon as the [Igni Seal] flashed, the mummy also burst into flames. The witcher calmly watched the corpse burn clean. In his mind, this was the first time in his life that he had completed the task of hunting demons. Then, Lan En walked towards the village not far away. The ghost''s affairs are finished, now it''s time to handle the human affairs. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 299 choice Chapter 300 299. Choice After the witcher dealt with the day demon, he returned to the village. ?No one in the village sleeps tonight, and precious firewood and lamp oil are lit, just to give the panicked humans who have gathered in a group a sense of security. ??The return of the witcher greatly inspired people''s enthusiasm, and the villagers began to cheer and jump for joy. ??But Lan En, who entered the village, did not stop to enjoy this rare highlight moment for mutants. ?His calm expression did not waver at all, and he walked straight past the crowd towards the village elder''s home. After seeing his appearance, the villagers'' cheers gradually subsided until they became silent. The sound of "bang bang bang" knocking on the door. ?That was the sound of the iron nails on the leather gloves hitting the wooden door. ?Lann''s steady and calm voice sounded after the knock on the door. "Mutt, open the door. You should have figured out the identity of the woman you raped and killed two years ago, right? You should go over and give an explanation to your baron." ??A trembling tone came from the wooden door. Dont, dont do this, Lan En! Please! Have mercy! "Lan, you are a witcher! You are the one who hunts curses and witches! That woman cursed Sir, it''s all her fault, isn''t it? It was she who turned Sir into a funny water bird! No! I!" Witches who curse others deserve to die, dont they? ??The villagers looked in this direction under the scarce firelight. Lan En propped one hand on the wooden door, but did not use direct violence. "The Baron''s curse was imposed by something in the Broccolion forest. The woman just complained a few times and was heard! Wouldn''t your mother-in-law quarrel with you? Is this her fault? " You said it too! Inside the door, Mutt was still shouting tremblingly. "You said it too! It was the green **** in the forest who did the good deeds! I was also affected! They must have cursed me with vicious magic to make me do that kind of thing!" ?Lan En said nothing, and the atmosphere became unbearably silent. After a long time, the witcher''s emotionless voice sounded again. "Do you think the factor that drove you to do this **** is magic, Mutt? I have met many people like you. They think that the world is full of malicious magic, and they are always ready to target poor farmers with evil intentions. Wizards who cast curses. But I know they are wrong." You believe in your own ideas, but I know you are wrong. Lan repeated it again seriously. You like to make up a weird reason for your weird behavior, preferably magic, monsters, and other reasons that sound dangerous, exciting and irresistible. In this way, you yourself will appear less weird. "So when you are cheating, beating your wife, drinking, stealing, abandoning your mother and father, or killing pregnant beasts with an axe, you will think of those weird ''disasters'' in your mouth and feel that those things are the real ones. Monster. You can relax because of this, and then live calmly and calmly." Oh, **** it. At the end of the sentence, Lan even laughed out loud. But the laughter was not pleasant and contagious at all. Have you ever been on a long journey, Mutt? No? It doesnt matter if you dont, Ill tell you. The laughter gradually became deeper and deeper, and finally turned into a cold statement. "Even gangsters in their hometown will help travelers who are in trouble on the long road. Because helping others is helping yourself. The journey is difficult and full of hardships. The culture of helping each other can give them a little more hope of reaching their goal alive. , this is an unwritten rule that emerged from the death of dead people in the hundreds of years after the stability of human society. And you, Mutt." You raped and killed a woman who traveled a long way outside your village. "That woman came here just to complain to the magical forest. Her complaint turned into a curse. That was what happened between her, the Baron, and the witcher. It has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you and her. The **** and murder have nothing to do with it! Bang! Sawdust was flying, mixed with the shrill screams of fear from humans. ??The big hand wearing a studded leather glove smashed through the wooden door of the village elder''s house, and pulled him out by his collar. "Ah! have mercy! have mercy!" ??The village elder, who was nearly fifty years old, screamed like he was killing a chicken, and subconsciously used his palms to break Lan En''s hand holding his collar. But he could only leave his own blood on the iron nails in the glove in vain, unable to let this big hand relax at all. ?After pulling out Mut, a woman with disheveled hair rushed out of the wooden door with only the doorframe left. ??She was holding a thick piece of firewood in her hand, and she was about to hit Lan En timidly. ??The witcher didn''t even look at her, he just pinched her neck with his free hand. The advantage of his arm length made it impossible for her to touch the witcher''s body. This is Mutt''s wife. Lan En also ate the mushroom soup she made last night. ??The witcher''s thumb and index finger used force to complete a twist-like structure with only two fingers. The fingers inhibited the blood flow in the blood vessels in her neck. After four or five seconds, the woman began to roll her eyes and entered a semi-coma state due to cerebral ischemia. Lan then let go of his hand, letting the stunned woman fall to the ground to restore breathing and blood flow to her neck. A properly controlled grip will not cause substantial damage to her, but it will not give her the ability to cause trouble. Lan En! Lan En! ?On the other hand, the village elder, who knew he couldn''t break free, kept shouting to himself. "Look at Liz! Look at her! She''s not young anymore, and our son is a white-eyed wolf. He ran away a long time ago! How can she live without me? She didn''t even dare to use force when she hit you just now. How can such a person live alone in this world?" "Yes, I made a mistake and committed a crime two years ago! But Liz is innocent, right?!" You ate the food she cooked last night, and now you want her to die? "Let me go, Lan En, please! That woman is already dead. I''m sorry for her, but you shouldn''t let another innocent woman die because of this, right?" Mutt twisted in Lan En''s hand while shouting at the top of his lungs. His tone was sincere, as if he was really a good husband who was thinking of his old and gentle wife''s future life. ??Although Liz on the ground was still too weak to move, she still cried and raised her head, looking at the witcher''s cat eyes with pleading eyes. A dilemma. Lan En sighed in his heart. A classic choice is whether to punish the sinner or to care for the innocent people who depend on the sinner for survival. Moral kidnapping, right? ??The young demon hunter murmured to himself, a faint hot breath overflowing from the gaps in the corners of his mouth. ?This seemed to be a sign of wavering in Mutt''s eyes, and he had an expression of relief on his face. But then, the expression froze. My morals do not need you to kidnap, **** and murder those bastards? ??A fist that was half as big as an ordinary person''s head hit Mutt''s dull face from the side! ??The cracking and breaking sound of the bones happened too quickly and was wrapped in the flesh, so it made a dull sound, similar to the sound of a large handful of celery being broken in one go. Click! The upper half of Mutt''s face still maintained the frozen, relieved expression just now. His entire lower jaw has been shattered and torn off by the huge force of the punch and the nails on his gloves! ?The blood was spraying like crazy from a juicer without a lid. Now Mutts chin looks like a day demon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 300 serial tasks Chapter 301 Chapter 300. Chain tasks ?The sudden punch, followed by the spray of blood, silenced all the onlookers. ?Lann''s hand let go of Mut''s collar, and his limp body was only twitching nervously on the ground. Mrs. Leeds, who was lying on the ground, was no longer frightened by the **** scene. ?She just felt that the sky was about to fall. She had lost Mutt, who was the village elder, and her life had entered a countdown. ??But Lan En didnt show any struggle after directly hammering Mutts entire lower jaw. ??The air hammer technique in Senboji Boxing prevented the blood that burst out from staining his gloves and cheeks. ??Only the hem of the robe and the waist and abdomen of the Bear School armor were dyed scarlet. He glanced at Mrs. Leeds, who was so desperate that she even lost her panic, and threw a bone fragment on the ground. Then take the bone fragment as the center point. "[Aden]!" A circle of runes glowing with purple magical light appeared on the ground. Both the ordinary villagers and Mrs. Leeds looked at this scene in surprise. Magic is a rare and precious knowledge. Even if these villagers can find out three generations of their ancestors, there may not be anyone who has actually seen magic. In this dim lighting condition, the supernatural aura of magic makes people even more frightened and curious. After the light of [Arden''s Seal] dissipated, Lan En picked up the bone fragments on the ground and threw them to the stunned Mrs. Leeds. The field polluted by the day demon spirit has returned to normal, but the evil magic left by the demon spirit will still make humans uncomfortable there. This bone fragment can protect the holder from farming in that field. Suddenly, people looked at the bone fragments in Lizs hand with curious and exploratory eyes. As if exploring the power of the legendary magic. But Lan knew clearlythis was a lie. ???For the Seal of Arden to have this effect, the witcher would be able to make money just by mass-producing the talismans. "You said you can''t live without your husband. This is help for you. An extra field should be enough for you." ??If no one cares about a mutant until the witcher takes care of the day spirit. But now, villagers pay 120% attention to the opinions of experts. A field that can be re-cultivated needs to be plowed and ridged again after being left idle for two years. In short, it takes a lot of energy. ??If this was an ordinary field, it would be a lot of effort, but there are still "remnants of evil magic from demon spirits" here. For a small land, it is really not worth it. ?Except for people like Mrs. Leeds who had no choice in life, most other villagers would not want to be associated with that unlucky field. "So be it." Looking around for the last time, all the villagers who made eye contact with those cat eyes unconsciously avoided looking at each other. Lan En lifted Mutt''s body from the ground and walked towards Poppy who was tied to the fence. He planned to leave at night. In the afternoon of the next day, Lann rode his horse to the place agreed with Geralt. ?This is the last stop on Geralt''s investigation trip, and they have agreed to meet here. Mut''s body was wrapped in canvas by Lan En. The winter temperature prevented it from emitting any unacceptable smell. Lan En''s consideration of taking this corpse was mainly because it was described in many curse knowledge books. The people in the curse ritual were also an important factor in forming the ritual. Maybe this corpse would play a role in breaking the curse. ?Of course, the specific situation must be decided by an experienced senior like Geralt. ??But having said that, this white wolf never seems to be too trusting of himself, and now he just came back with a corpse after investigating. ?He wont just draw the sword with me, right? Lan En, who was sitting on the horse, immediately shook his head and shook off this thought. ??The old demon hunter must be well-informed, experienced and calm. How could he embarrass a young and ignorant little bear like me? Lan En pinched Jiabo Pai''s belly with his heels, and the fine-bred war horse immediately started to move forward and trotted forward. The body lying on the horse''s back was already frozen. ??This is a typical small village in the northern countries. Lan En skillfully used his eyes to scare away the dogs and chickens that wanted to run and bark after him. After installing this [Second Heart] watered with dragon blood growth agent, he will naturally be able to do such a thing. Of course, the group of beasts in Ashina Country who were mutated by the water of the source will not care about a few vicious looks. Lan En was looking for the old demon hunter he had made an appointment with in the village. When he passed the obviously more luxurious house of the village elder, he vaguely heard the sounds of celebration and laughter inside. He felt that something good might have happened to this village. But Geralt is not in it. ??The old demon hunter should not break the promise, Lan En was a little confused about this. So he temporarily placed Poppy by the fence in the village, letting him eat some grass and drink some water. ??He walked on foot, trying to find traces of Geralt in the village. ?This is not difficult. Because the village is close to the lake, the ground is so muddy that every step of the boots will leave a mark. Witchers'' leather boots are of good quality, because they don''t want to have the boots on their feet that are used to grip the ground suddenly slip when they are fighting monsters to the death. The footprints left by boots of this quality are conspicuous in a village where most people dont even wear shoes. Lan En raised his brows and slowly raised his eyes following the footprints extending out on the ground until he saw the direction of the footprints - a windmill in the village. ?Mill? What is the witcher doing here? ??This is not a busy time for the mill, so no one is looking here. ?Lan En walked along the footprints and heard the sound of a shovel being inserted into the ground halfway along the way, as well as the old demon hunter''s labored breathing. As expected, Lan En poked his head out from the corner of the mill after rounding a corner and saw the milky white hair that was messy due to sweat and movement. Hey, where are you busy? ??The sudden sound did not panic Geralt. Although every witcher has light steps due to swordsmanship training, the composite armor of the Bear School will inevitably make noise. ??Geralt could hear it even when he was digging in the ground. So, the white wolf just pushed the hair away from his cheeks, glanced at the bear cub who was probing his head, and then continued digging in the ground. Lann''s entire body walked out from behind the wall. Are you digging for treasure? Its not about digging for treasure. Geralt replied as he continued to shovel. "It''s about recovering rewards!" "You also spent a lot of time there. I guess you are like me and encountered a series of tasks, right?" Lan En has never heard of the word "serial mission", but he understands it when he thinks about it based on reality. Taken a big order, and then when you go out to collect intelligence and necessary items, the locals tell you, "You can''t do it unless you help us." This is probably a chain of tasks. ??There are too many demon hunters like Geralt who have been around for who knows how long. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 301Trust Chapter 302 301. Trust Whats going on with you? ?Seeing that not only was he unlucky, but the seniors were also unlucky, Lan En''s mood improved a lot. Geralt was dazzled by the smile under the silver hair. The hole he originally dug was already quite large, but the shovel missed the hole and almost fell in. ?Thanks to his quick reaction, he poked the hollowed-out shovel into the ground on the side again to stabilize himself. For the sake of the plague He cursed subconsciously and then turned his head. After I came here, the villagers here happened to have a headache about the water ghosts in the lake. They came to ask for help with smiling faces and offered a bounty, so I agreed. But thats not a water ghost at all! Its a swamp witch with four or five more ferocious drowned ghosts! ?Lan En didnt react much when he heard this, because it was so common. Then what? You cant ask farmers to know the different types of monsters as well as witchers. For them, monsters that live in water and harm humans are water ghosts. ??Geralt adjusted his grip on the shovel and continued to work hard while speaking in his characteristic calm tone. Complaints appearing in the mouth of a person whose voice is so calm that there is almost no fluctuation are inherently comedic effects. Even if what he said wasn''t actually very funny. "What else can I do? I killed the swamp witch and the drowned man, and then came here to ask for money with my head raised. As a result, you should know what those farmers will say when they want to default on their debts, right?" "Let me think about it." Lan En said something like a template very naturally, "Good-hearted master, to show mercy, my children have to eat acorn powder to satisfy their hunger. The family really has no money, blah blah blah. " ?Geralt nodded. "That''s true, but what you said is too general. The village elder said it in much more detail: The king wants to push the border of Broccolion a little further inward for more timber and minerals. For this reason, a nearby A war tax and conscription. If the village does not want to provide labor, it must be converted into money. In the past few months alone, the tax has been collected several times. Now they can barely even eat, and they obviously rely on the lake and the dining table. But there wasnt even a smoked fish on it. Tsk, tsk. The young demon hunter, who had the Valyrian steel formula in his hand and expected that he would not have to worry about money for the rest of his life, smacked his mouth easily. It seems like your professional expression doesnt work very well. Bai Lang sighed, "In the end, I only received ten orens. I originally agreed on twenty. Just ten, but they wanted to adulterate even this small amount of money for me! Put it in the money bag Silver coins and pebbles!" Thats why I dig out my reward here. Lan En looked around and understood the situation. ?There are only about twenty households in this village. There are many such villages in the northern countries. People would pool their money to buy and repair agricultural tools, buy seeds and livestock, and pool their money to do things. Using numbers and collective strength to fight against natural and man-made disasters is the way of survival that the villagers spontaneously formed. In such a village, collective property is generally stored in a hidden place. For witchers, the concealment of ordinary people is not concealment. Although its a bit rude, let me confirm it for now. You should only take the share you deserve, right? ?Lann walked to the hole dug by Geralt, where there was also a pickaxe for loosening soil. ??The old demon hunter of the Wolf faction rolled his eyes at the bear cub: "Who do you think I am? I am a demon hunter who collects money to do things, not a shameless robber." ?So Lan En shrugged, picked up the pickaxe and dug with him. After digging down another two feet, they finally dug out a small box in the shape of a jewelry box. ?Lane stood aside holding on to the handle of the pickaxe, while Geralt whistled to comfort himself that the hard work he had put in was finally going to pay off. But when he rubbed his hands and opened the box, his expressionless face froze. Upon seeing this, Lan En leaned over curiously. After taking a glance, the lively expression on his face disappeared. Thats it, not even an Oren coin? Are you sure you found the right one? ??Geralt shook his head, "I''m not wrong that this is their last remaining property. I even sneaked into the elder''s house and looked through it." ?Lan En was silent for a moment and sighed. Then the villagers really didnt lie to you. Geralt pursed his lips, "I saw that they still had dogs and chickens in the village, so I thought they had money and were unwilling to pay, but now it seems that after a while, they will have to eat all the livestock and poultry. " With a "snap" sound, Geralt took a deep breath, closed the small box again in frustration, and threw it into the newly dug hole. "So be it." You havent taken the money yet, so you dont want it anymore? Forget it. Geralt paused, then picked up the shovel again and started filling it with soil. "This isn''t even enough to repair a sword." ?And just as he was swinging his shovel and flying sand, a golden luster flashed past and fell into the pit. ??The milk-white-haired demon hunter looked back in surprise at Lan En, who was taking his hand out of the money bag, and then continued working. Ive never seen a witcher throw money into a pit. An Oren coin that hasnt been trimmed is so generous. Now, you saw it today. The pickaxe couldn''t fill the soil, so Lann leaned on the side with his arms folded and watched Geralt work. Spend money to live. If money meets physiological needs, then the extra money spent is for happiness. This Oren can help me save a lot of troubles these days, and it is worth it. Facing the serious and stern consumerist brainwashing from the bear behind him, Geralt, who was immersed in his work, unconsciously curved the corners of his stiff mouth. Its up to you, Rich Man. Its your money anyway. When leaving, Geralt no longer deliberately maintained the tacit "safe distance" with Lan. "To be honest, if it weren''t for your behavior just now, I would really suspect that you are a psychopathic murderer. Looking for clues can lead to this. Tsk, did you use a hundred-page hammer? To achieve this What a miserable sight." ??Geralt opened a corner of the canvas on Poppai''s horse, and the accumulated black blood immediately flowed out in a line and hit the ground. ??He turned to look at the bear school witcher standing aside with a feigned suspicion. You didnt mean to let me down my guard just now, did you? Haha. Lan En made two cooperating sounds that had no emotion at all and were half-laughing. "You wolves are all good at telling jokes. Then..." Can we get down to business first? ?Lane has fully informed Geralt of what happened at the edge of Broklon Forest and the results of the investigation, waiting for this experienced expert to draw a conclusion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 302 Curse lifted Chapter 303 Chapter 302. Curse lifted Is the body I brought back useful? Lan En stood aside and asked Geralt. ??The experienced witcher rubbed his chin while looking at the corpse and thinking. "Your investigation is much more useful than mine. If he is indeed the murderer who raped and killed the lover, then this corpse can probably eliminate the resentment about death in the curse." "It''s not uncommon for people to complain, and then be distorted into wishes or curses by unknown creatures, or simply strong chaotic magic. There are many sets of applicable curse-breaking techniques in the knowledge of witchers, but complaints The complex and whirlpool of emotions that a person turns into a demon spirit after death is something that is difficult to deal with." Speaking, Geralt sighed. "So, the last thing I want to do is take on the task of lifting the curse. It''s too troublesome." At least. Lan Ens tone was very relaxed. "At least we know the lover''s feelings for Fresnet. She didn''t have enough ill intentions when the curse took shape." He is just a helper anyway, so of course the most troublesome part of this mission must be left to Geralt. After the two of them cleaned up, they walked directly towards the beach where Fresnet stayed and ate. ??On the tidal flat, the two witchers happened to meet Miss Elisa who came to feed her brother, and the shirt cormorant who raised his head on the table and swallowed a whole live fish. Good afternoon, gentlemen. ??Eliza wiped her hands on the apron around her waist and greeted the two of them, showing her good manners. ??Although Geralt felt that if he was the only one here, he would probably not be treated like this. After Lan En and Geralt also greeted the noble lady, they looked slightly seriously at the shirt-sleeved cormorant that had finished its meal. We are almost ready, we can start to break the curse. After hearing this, the cormorants spread their wings wide, jumped up and down, and screamed, looking very excited. ?But Geralts next words silenced him. You must have love in your heart. The old demon hunter instructed the cursed one very seriously. "You have to have sincere love for your lover." ??The cormorant in the nettle shirt froze immediately. Let a person who has transformed from a human into a bird and cant even control his own poop, who has lived like this for two years, to sincerely love and curse his own people. This will make it difficult for anyone to listen. Before the cormorants started barking out of temper, Lann took a step forward and told the former baron about his investigation. The lover''s curse is not intentional, just a complaint. If he hadn''t been raped and killed later, maybe besides his biological sister, there would be another woman who felt guilty taking care of Cormorant here now. ?After Lan En finished speaking, Cormorant seemed stunned and unresponsive, just staring at the body wrapped in canvas on Popei''s horse. ??Freshnet''s initial resentment was against his lover, whom he thought was just a bad woman who was greedy and cursed her. But resentment turns to guilt when he learns that the so-called ''bad woman'' was raped and killed instead of running away just for complaining before accepting his offer. ?The facial muscles of a bird do not support the display of complex emotions. If you want to get angry, its better to do it now. Geralt could imagine how Freixenet was feeling right now. He probably wanted to tear the corpse apart. "This corpse will sink into the lake during the process of lifting the curse. When you turn back into a human, you won''t be able to find him." As soon as he finished speaking, the shirt-wearing cormorant jumped on Poppy''s horse like crazy and began to scream randomly while using its claws and beak to tear at the corpse under the canvas. ?Eliza turned her head and remained silent. ?Lane held Poppy''s reins to prevent him from being frightened. ?Cormorant''s body has little physical strength at all. Under the violent exercise, Fresnet soon had to stop. At this time, Geralt removed Mutt''s body and placed it near the lake. Then he took out a women''s sapphire brooch from his pocket and hung it on the chest of Freixnet''s nettle shirt. This is an emotional object he obtained after investigating in this direction. Freixenet was also brought to a location adjacent to the lake by Geralt. The witcher stepped across the muddy beach and knelt down on an exposed stone. Stand over the body and start imagining. ??The witcher''s tone becomes melodious and psychedelic in his meditative state. The cormorants naturally began to follow suit. "Start to imagine that what you see in the reflection of the lake is your own figure as a human being. The brooch is your love, and the corpse is your hate. The power of the curse will follow the flow of love and hate." ??Eliza and Lan were standing a little further away. Ordinary people could not feel the flow of chaotic magic in the space, but the witcher''s silver necklace had already begun to rattle. ?At the sapphire brooch on the cormorant''s chest, light particles like particle effects began to gather, and then suddenly exploded with a "bang"! ??The brooch exploded as if it had been stretched by some force, emitting a shock wave that was not consistent with its size at all. ??However, the cormorant, which was obviously in the same direction as the corpse under its feet, was pushed to the beach by the shock wave, and the corpse tumbled toward the lake in violation of the principles of mechanics. ?The light cormorant suddenly exploded its feathers in mid-air and turned into a naked and strong man. ?The originally bulging canvas bag for the body seemed to have its contents suddenly shrinking, becoming very deflated and heavy, and then sank into the lake. ? Lan En could see clearly from the side that the corpse was not just the "sinking in the lake" as Geralt said. ??It was transformed into a cormorant instead of Fresnet, and then was dragged to the bottom of the lake by the restraint of Chaos magic. ?Miss Eliza excitedly rushed towards Baron Harm who was covered in mud, while Lann walked to Geralt who stood up. ??He just wanted to praise the old witcher for his proficiency in business, but then the old witcher whistled proudly. Phew! It really works! ?Lan Ens smile froze at that time Beside him, Fresnet stood up shakily from the beach. It seemed that he still had to adapt to his human body after two years. ?A brother and sister hugged each other and cried with joy regardless of the filth on their bodies, while Geralt and Lan turned around and left with a wink. "Now, you can go to King Aiweier to receive the reward. How much can you earn by lifting a baron''s curse?" Fifty full untrimmed crowns are equal to five hundred orens. "Sounds good. Although it can''t compare with the three thousand orens you paid for Princess Yada a few years ago, it is still very valuable." Geralt listened to Lan En''s words and supplemented him. Dont think that an ordinary baron can make the king pay this price. King Awell wants to marry that Miss Eliza, so he is willing to pay this price. Marry Eliza? Lan En raised his eyebrows, How old is King Awell? "That guy is over fifty. When I went to see him, he even urinated on his pants. If Eliza gets married, she will probably become a widowed queen in a few years, and the future will be easy." "Sounds good. She looks beautiful and insensitive. She is very suitable to be a careless widow queen. And based on the two years she has taken care of her brother, I guess she can be included in fairy tales and be immortalized for generations to come. . ?Geralt nodded in agreement. Stories are already circulating, they say that Fresnet was transformed into a swan, and five of his brothers were also transformed into swans. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at him in surprise. Its changed so fast? Last time I heard about it, it was just about swans, but now we have brothers. Its a rumor and a fairy tale. I dont know why turning into a swan seems more romantic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20190625203408449 for the 1,500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 303 Master’s whereabouts Chapter 304 303. The whereabouts of the master ??The balance of Geralt''s bounty will be paid by Baron Hamm''s territory. After Eliza marries King Aivir, the king''s gift will pay this part of the payment together. ?After getting the reward he deserved, Geralt is ready to continue his career as a witcher, traveling around the continent accepting commissions and hunting monsters. He rode a carrot in the cold wind and walked all the way out of Ham. Lan En has never meant to separate from him. What do you want to do? Geralt raised his head and looked at the bear cub beside him. "Two witchers take on jobs together only when they are apprentices, because it''s not profitable at all. Although we get along pretty well, don''t expect me to lose money traveling with you." ?Lane is already half a head taller than Geralt, and Poppy is a little taller than Carrot. To sum up, now riding the same horse, Lan''s shoulders were level with Geralt''s forehead. "Whether you make money or not is a trivial matter." Lan En smiled modestly. The main thing is that I have something to ask you for help. ??Geralt glanced at the other person: "We help each other, you talk about it." Do you know an old wolf sect demon hunter named Vesemir? The sound of the two horses hooves was heard, and after they left Ham with the lake, the air changed from cold and humid to dry and cold. Both of them would exhale a puff of white air from their mouths while speaking. What, do you have a festival? ??Although Geralt is already aware of the young man''s character, based on the rumors, deeds and contacts over such a long time, he still feels that Lan En''s temper is a bit explosive. ?So when Lan mentioned Vesemir, his first reaction was still - ''This kid is not going to fight, right?'' "Vesemir is a kind man. If you have any misunderstandings with him, I can be your go-between." "No, no!" Lan En quickly waved his hand and explained, "How come I have so many festivals? How long have I been living on the mainland? You know me, I am just a young man." Then, Lan told Geralt about his experience of learning witcher alchemy from Berengar and showing his supernatural talent. Berengar suggested that I go to Kaer Morhen, the castle of the Wolf School, to learn and inherit the most comprehensive knowledge of alchemy from witchers, and of course, my imperfect knowledge of monsters and curses. ?Lane tugged on the reins, steering Poppy out of the way of a puddle of mud on the road. "He said that the one who can call the shots in Kaer Morhen is Vesemir. After convincing him, it will be no problem whether it is studying or making up lessons." ??Geralt twisted his buttocks on the saddle to ease his awkward posture. "Berengar? This name is unfamiliar. It seems that he has really left the school and profession for a long time. But he is absolutely right. What Vesemir promised is the decision of the Wolf School. But you know that he is now Where? Usually in the winter, he would return to Kaer Morhenwo for the winter. He would wait until spring and then go south to find work. Now " ??Geralt''s implication is that the Grand Master of the Wolf School of Witchers is probably hiding in the castle at the moment. If you want to go to the castle, you must first ask the Grand Master for permission. But if the order is reversed, it is not a search for knowledge, but a bad visitor. ?This nature is different. Dont worry, Geralt. ?Lan waved his hand on the horse. "I have definite information. The grand master of your school is not far from us at the moment. He is employed by King Wenslav in Bruge next door. The demon hunter who has taken on a big order has no time to go to his home for the winter." ??Geralt nodded after hearing this. He didn''t think this situation was unusual. On the contrary, it was actually quite common. The Winter Solstice is approaching, and it will be one of the most active days of Chaos Magic in the whole year. Curses, magic, and monsters become more and more active the closer to that day. ??It is normal for a witcher to be temporarily stumbled by these things and unable to escape. What made him feel strange was another thing Do you have accurate information? You are a young witcher? ?The young man smiled and said nothing, which made the old demon hunter tremble suddenly, feeling that this man was mysterious and unpredictable. ??If you want to find a demon hunter hired by the king, you must first go to the central city of Brugg, that is, Brugg City. It is a relatively fragmented country among the northern countries, and its central city is certainly not as good as Vizima. This place feels like a large, long-term country fair to Lan En. ?Dirt roads will turn into mud puddles when exposed to rain. Horse manure, firewood and various livestock excrements make the smell here very "smokey and smokey". That is, the palace in the distance, which looks magnificent and beautiful. Before entering the city gate, the two demon hunters were stopped by a young man wearing tight-fitting leather clothing and a felt hat on his head. Hello, gentlemen. ?This young man seemed a little tired, but he still started to greet people skillfully. ?Lann and Geralt looked at each other and responded to him calmly. Hello to you, sir. It can be seen that although he is young, he should have been working in the industry for a long time. "Are you Lan from Cintra? Here is your letter." ?Lane leaned down from the horse and took the letter handed over by the young man. The fire paint on it was printed with Arethusa''s mark. This is a college messenger. Have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry to trouble you. Lan En put the letter back into the alchemical leather bag on his waist and popped out a silver coin at him. ?The young man happily caught it, took off his felt hat and held it in front of his chest, "Thank you, generous sir." After saying that, he ran away in a hurry. At this stage, magical communication is ultimately an expensive and unstable method, so the profession of messenger cannot be replaced even in Arethusa Academy, which trains spellcasters. "I suggest you read the letter from the academy now. If Vesemir has left the city, I don''t want to be skinned for nothing on the city entrance tax." ??Geralt reined in the reins and said. ?There were two letters sent over, one was obviously from a college with a good environment, and the other had black soot on the envelope. Lan En nodded indifferently and opened the letter from the academy. The page turning sound of "swiss, swiss, swiss" sounded, and Lan quickly skipped the first few pictures of love poems written by Margarita in cursive calligraphy. ?In the age of letters, people always didnt mind attaching strong emotions to words. However, from the perspective of Lan En, a person in the information age, although the strong emotions can be felt, it is more of an embarrassment. He is a little uncomfortable. It has been briefly turned to the end, marking the latest information about the master witcher He is heading towards Broccolion, and judging from the direction of travel, he wants to dive in headfirst. Your reminder is timely, Geralt. ?Lane repackaged the roughly turned letters. We can avoid paying the city entrance tax once. Its time to leave and go to Broccolion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 304 Entering the Forest Chapter 305 Chapter 304. Entering the forest Ah, what a pity. I heard that Vanier of Brugges court is a great beauty. ? ?Brugge, like Verden, is a country adjacent to the Broccolion Forest. Geralt and Lan were riding horses on the road outside the forest. I dont know why, but the cream-white-haired demon hunters tone is a bit sarcastic, but is there a little bit of jealousy in the sarcasm? "It''s always like this, Geralt, you''ve been acting weird ever since you found out about my partnership with Arethusa. I''m their long-term witcher, and I''m here to do the work! It''s not like I''m going to work with someone from the academy. Fuck every witch! ?Lan En looked at the senior next to him suspiciously. I said you are so sensitive, maybe you have been hurt by a witch At this point, the young man judged decisively from the expressions of his seniors that he should end this topic. ??Geralt''s face now smells as bad as the **** of his horse named Carrot. ?Lan En was anxious to make amends, so he thought of blowing off the seniors. Hey Geralt, theres nothing good about witches. Witchers live a free life, but witches are just more respected in society, have more money, are more beautiful, and have stronger magic power, eh. After talking for a long time, Lan En found that Geralt''s face was getting more and more ugly, and then the young man himself was stuck in his words. "Just do me a favor, Lann." Geralt''s voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth and squeezing out from between his teeth. "Can we run in peace for a while?" .You have the final say, boss. The young man who knew that he had breached the guard immediately got off the donkey along the slope. ??Geralt is the kind of person who looks cold-faced and tough on the outside, but in his heart, he is a bit fragile and sensitive. ?Lan judged based on the expression of the old demon hunter just now that this guy probably suffered emotional trauma from the sorceress. ??And the reason for this injury is probably because his pride was stung when he was interacting with the sorceress. ?? Witchers are a group of people who are discriminated against. Lan En doesn''t feel much about it because he has only been a witcher for a few months and then he became famous. ?The farmers despised him and would not take him seriously. And the nobles who knew what he could do had no reason to despise him. So even though Lan En often stayed in the sorceress''s academy, he didn''t feel that he was inferior to others. Learning and combat prowess. The sorceress apprentices did not dare to look at his face in class! In addition to being relatively poor, he even felt that the sorceress was a bit politically naive. In this way, he is the one with a sense of superiority. But for Geralt, maintaining a relationship with a sorceress for many years would put him under psychological pressure and worry about gains and losses. ?It is not difficult to imagine a passionate and painful love. ???If Geralt doesn''t want to talk, then they won''t talk. ? Lann could not discuss himself as a standard example of a witcher. He knew that he was different from his peers. He always knew. After walking for another morning from Brugg City, the two demon hunters came to the edge of the Brok Leon Forest again. They couldn''t simply head into the forest directly. They came to find the great master of the Wolf School. They have to find the right traces before they can follow them in. The traces were found quickly. At noon, they found the first body. ?The corpse was not surprising, just like the farmer Lan En had seen on the roadside who was shot by the tree spirits. ??He is a very young boy. ?Six and three steps away from the corpse, there was an arrow from a pheasant tail feather inserted in each of them, while the third arrow that should have been shot at the feet was directly inserted into the eye socket of the corpse. The dryads'' bows and arrows are still accurate, but their patience seems to be disappearing quickly. Vesemir wouldnt lead an ordinary person into Broklon, but this is his entry point. ??Geralt picked up a handful of dirt from the side of the corpse and smelled it, the pupils in the cat''s eyes contracting uneasily. Lan En knew that he had activated his demon hunter senses. ?The young man glanced at the body and expressed his judgment. The coat of arms of this man is not the coat of arms of Brugge, but the coat of arms of Verden. The news that Verdon wants to push the forest edge further in seems to have made the dryads angry. They have now lost one shot to warn them away. The situation will intensify as the war really begins. But this has nothing to do with us. Witchers have always been neutral. We just hunt monsters. ??Old-school witchers adhere to old-school ideas. Geralt stood up from a half-crouched position, put the sword on his back, and walked into the forest. Lan followed behind. This is the action pattern they agreed upon: Geralt is familiar with his teachers whereabouts and is responsible for tracking him. Lann is responsible for fending off danger in his distorted vision that activates the witcher''s senses. ??Lann entered this forest that had been dense and prosperous since ancient times for the second time during the day, but he saw that Geralt didn''t seem too nervous. "I have been here several times, and I have lived in the dryad city in this forest for a while, and Vesemir is the same. Humans don''t regard us as the same kind, but this contempt and rejection made the dryads and nymphs let go. The hostility towards us is an interesting phenomenon, isnt it? ?Geralt explained calmly. You are still too young, Lan En. When you live longer, you will naturally have relationships with many long-lived creatures. Okay, okay, lets accumulate interpersonal relationships. It seems that this method is always useful in places with intelligent creatures. Lan En responded casually, while using the long knife with a graceful arc to split the shrubs and dead branches blocking the road. ??During the day, Broccolion under the sun is more vibrant than at night, with a wild and unbridled vitality. Even in winter, the evergreen trees can still deprive the lower levels of the forest of sunlight, and woodpeckers peck the trunks hard, eager to find a few frozen bugs. The grouse were twittering incessantly. ?Block Leon is full of life. ??But neither of the two witchers relaxed their vigilance, because they both still remembered the corpse of a boy whose skull was nailed through the eye socket, and the carnivorous ants that had crawled on the boy''s eyelids. ?As they moved toward the interior of the forest, they encountered several more corpses one after another. ??If it werent for the cold metallic light reflected from the steel swords and armor plates on the corpses, the two demon hunters wouldnt even be able to spot them among the dense lichen in the forest. Their shields or clothes are all printed with Verdon''s black and yellow checkered shield pattern. Except for the part where the arrow penetrated the flesh, there were no more stains or damage on the clothes, which was enough to tell that these people were not ordinary servants or soldiers. There are already seven corpses, they should have no survivors. Lan En made a smooth stroke, and the branches and leaves in front of him that were dense and swaying in the cold wind, and seemed to be weak and weak, were all cut out with a smooth cut in an instant. ?That swordsmanship made Geralt, who had his demon hunter senses activated, twitching at the corner of his mouth. He had some doubts that Arethusa had enchanted the elven sword with a new type of rune. At the same time, Lan En, who had finished swinging his sword, and Geralt, who was half-crouching, raised their heads at the same time and looked in one direction. Is it my imagination? No, I heard it too. ?Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other. The abundant xylem in the forest was the best natural sound-absorbing material. Even a witcher would wonder if he was hearing something here. But the answers obtained by two people comparing each other are probably not wrong. ?In their ears, not far away, there was a powerful old voice shouting something in an unintelligible language. Lann had heard it once during the night when he entered Broklon. It was the ancient language spoken by the dryads. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 305 Vesemir Chapter 306 305. Vesemir The muffled shouts continued, and just by hearing the sound, Lan En could imagine the scene of an old demon hunter being targeted with a bow by an unseen number of dryads in the woods. After all, he has experienced it once before. "What is he saying?" ?While rushing that way, Lan asked Geralt, who obviously understood what he meant. With the physical strength of a witcher, they can run through the forest even more easily than the aboriginal tree spirits. So Geralt answered in the middle of the journey, even his breath would not be disturbed. "He was saying hello, showing his identity as a witcher, saying that he was acquainted with Esna, and that he had lived in Doun Canal for a few days. That''s where the dryads of Brok Leleon live. land." As he spoke, the ancient language over there shouted another sentence, and Geralt''s expression suddenly looked surprised. "Vesemir said he came to see Esna? Did he come specifically to see the Dryad Queen?" ?Lann also frowned when he heard Geralts translation. ??He originally thought that King Wenslav found a prestigious master demon hunter to deal with some difficult curses and monsters. ?But what kind of commission can make Vesemir go straight to the Dryad Queen? ?The conversation over there was suddenly interrupted by a female voice who was also speaking the ancient language. Finally, it was no longer a one-man show for the big man. In the mouth of the dryad, the ancient words are like a melodious song. ??And after Geralt understood their conversation, he directly grabbed Lan who was still walking forward. Okay, stop. The dryad has discovered us. She was asking Vesemir when the witchers will also travel together. "oh." Lan En nodded calmly and put Alondette back into the scabbard on his waist. ??If Geralt''s words just now were heard in the ears of an ordinary human, they would be no different from a death declaration, because everyone knows how the tree spirits will treat humans who step into Broklon. But Lan En is a demon hunter who has already met the tree spirit and even worked with him briefly. In order not to cause unnecessary hostility, Geralt and Lan did not move forward, but waited where they were. ?After a while, the sound of "squeaking" branches and leaves of trees was heard from all around. ??Then on the route that the two witchers had warned about long ago, several dryads seemed to appear out of thin air, walking out from behind the trees that obviously couldn''t cover them. The bow and arrow in his hand were pointed at the eyes of the two demon hunters. ??Geralt held Lan behind him with one hand and stammered: "Esse Gwenblad!" ? Lan En guessed he was introducing himself. The first step in removing the basis of hostility and showing sincerity is to let others know who you are. ??But when Geralt converted Common Language into Ancient Tongue in his own mind, and then spoke it unskilledly. ??However, he found that the dryads surrounding the two of them seemed not to be paying attention to him, the speaker. The honey-colored haired dryad who came out from the opposite side had the focus of his pupils clearly beyond his own and behind him. Hi, see you again, Brian. Just like ordinary human acquaintances greeting each other, Lan raised one hand and waved to the opposite side. What a coincidence, you patrolled here, and then we met again. Geralt watched as the honey-haired dryad nodded towards the bear cub behind him, then pressed her hand behind her to signal her kind to put down their bows and arrows. The corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently. You talk to them and you even use common language in your opening remarks? Its a good thing they understand. ??Geralt glanced back, just in time to meet the young man''s doubtful gaze. ??I dont know Ancient Chinese at all, so I must have spoken Common English throughout the whole process. ?Geralt pursed his lips. Okay. I know that good-looking people have an easy life! ?No one here seemed to care about the psychological activities of a lonely old wolf. Brain tilted his head and looked at the silver-haired demon hunter with whom he had briefly collaborated. The forest allows us to meet again. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the direction where the old voice came from. She raised her hand and hooked it behind her, signaling the two demon hunters to follow her. Following the tree spirit, it seemed that even the cumbersome branches and weeds in the forest had become tame, reducing physical exertion out of nowhere. ?After walking behind Brian for a short distance, Lan and Geralt saw a brick-red haired dryad talking to an old man about 1.7 meters tall. ??The brick-red haired dryad was the one Lan En had met before, the leader of Brain''s team. As for the 1.7 meter old man, he also has white hair. But it was different from Geralt''s sickly milky white hair and Lan En''s gorgeous silver hair. That''s the grayish white color produced by natural aging. There is a rosacea on the face that is still red but not severe enough to swell. He wears a composite medium-weight armor made of cotton armor, mail armor, and a small number of armor pieces interlaced. ?Judging from the age shown by his appearance, it is a bit incredible no matter how you think about it, that he can still stand tall and straight while wearing this armor, and even calmly penetrate into this position in a primeval forest. But his amber cat eyes made it all make sense. Geralt? ?The old man saw his student first, and he screamed in surprise. Why are you here? This is the person next to you ?Lan En felt that for a moment, his sharp gaze swept across his chest. ??The oldest demon hunter he has met so far took the lead in confirming his school of thought the first time they met. ?This is rare, because strangers usually focus their attention on his face for the first time. This kind of behavior is almost beyond the control of thoughts, just like a man can''t control his eyes from focusing on a woman''s open neckline. ?Geralt put his hand over his mouth in embarrassment and coughed. Lan En also happened to be complaining softly next to him at this time. Brother, why do you sound like an old man who went out and met his playful grandson? You must be nearly a hundred years old now, right? Ahem~Vesemir is like this. Him Ive always thought of you as brats who wet their pants even when they saw demons. Be honest, Geralt. Thats what I thought. ??Geralt was barely able to catch his breath after being complained about just now, and then he was choked again by the great master of his own school. ?Lan En looked sympathetically at the white wolf who had been persecuted many times. Vesemir, who knew the apprentice he had brought out very well, did not even look at Geralt. Instead, he looked up and down at the tall, silver-haired young man. "It seems that the incomplete mutation formula you took away will always lead to a blind cat encountering a dead mouse. Your emotions are very rich and normal. Hello, a child of the Bear School. I am Vesemir of the Wolf School, a still... An old witcher." ??As the dryads put down their bows and arrows and looked around, Lan En and the grand master of the wolf sect with a gentle smile collided with each other''s arms, holding each other''s forearms with their palms. "Excluding the two of you who went to Brokleon together to do the mission, are you here to find me?" After letting go of his hand, the great master of the Wolf Faction said as if he was talking about everyday things. Unfortunately, I am still busy with this task. If you have something to do, can you wait for a while? Unexpectedly, Lan En also shook his head in embarrassment. "Grandmaster." Just call me by my name. "Well, Vesemir. In fact, I have to deal with this matter with you within a few weeks." Well, this is a bit of a rush. The old demon hunter stroked his beard. "Let''s do this, kid" Would you be interested in going on a mission with an old witcher? Lan En smiled: "It''s an honor." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 306 Talent and Abnormality Chapter 307 306. Talent and Abnormality ??The three demon hunters discussed quickly. This was partly because of their straightforward personalities, and also because of the increasingly impatient looks in the eyes of the tree spirits next to them. ?Lane felt that the errand that Vesemir received from King Wenslav was probably not too difficult to handle, which made the old gentleman act very relaxed at this time. After the three of them decided to walk together for a while, Vesemir once again communicated with the brick-red haired dryad lady in the ancient language. ??The old man''s Ancient Tongue is much more fluent than Geralt''s half-baked proficiency. ?After his garbled words, the brick-red haired dryad unconsciously plucked the bowstring, and nodded after a moment of silence. "Brayne, take the witcher with you and go to Doon Canal to meet Aisna." Brain nodded, walked out of their ranks, and walked to Vesemir''s side. Picked up the two long swords buried in the dense grass and handed them to the old witcher. Lan En suddenly understood. He also said that he felt a little out of place after seeing Vesemir. It turned out that he was the first to disarm in order to show sincerity and trust in the conversation. Seemingly noticing the young man''s eyes, Vesemir retied his sword belt while talking to Lan with a smile. You young people have bad tempers and may not understand this approach, but you will understand in the future - it would be best if you can bleed less. "When you walk into a noble''s castle to take a job, you have to take off your sword. After all, you have to rely on the mission bounties issued by the nobles, and the employer has no incentive to take action against us until the problem is solved. In Blockley Ang is the same." "The dryads have no reason to hurt me, and holding two swords doesn''t change anything when they want to hurt me. It just increases their hostility." ??Brain ignored the conversation between the witchers. He just glanced at the three of them and walked deeper into the woods. ??Lane and the others stepped up to follow, the young man said to Vesemir. "It''s different from what you think. I have a good temper. I also agree with your idea. It would be best if I can bleed less." ??The old demon hunter laughed, raised his hand and patted Lan En''s shoulder. ??Geralt followed closely behind Miss Dryad. He curled his lips when he heard Lan En''s words. The movement abilities of the three demon hunters and the tree spirit in the forest are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Once they move, they can even maintain the speed of ordinary people walking on the plains in the primeval forest. But after advancing at this speed for almost two hours, Blaine took the lead in proposing a break. ?Her **** were rising and falling under her striped coat, as she was trying to adjust her breathing. The dryads have an affinity for trees, but the witcher''s physical advantage made her tired first. The witchers had no objection to this, and the four of them slowed down significantly to let their muscles rest. When the speed slows down, several people will have time to communicate. As Brain approached Lan, he said to him: "We all thank you for letting the twisted soul of the adjacent forest rest in peace." ?Then the honey-colored haired tree spirit naturally stayed away. ??Geralt followed her, and Lan En was surprised that the white wolf didn''t take the opportunity to tease him about the relationship between men and women. What do you want me to say? ??White Wolf looked at the young man strangely and asked. "The dryads have no love or lust, Lan En. Even if they have a face like yours and a body like yours, they only have the simplest desire for reproduction. But when they know that you are a demon hunter, they can''t Once you sow the seeds of life, they will never have any desire for you again. "We will spend a few nights in the open air in this big forest, and Blaine will curl up in your arms on cold nights. But this does not mean that she has developed a desire for you. She only thinks of you as a blanket, Thats all. Honestly, youd better just think of her as a blanket at that time. Lan En was surprised by the biological emotions of the dryads that were obviously different from humans, but Geralt''s words still made him roll his eyes. Do you think Im just a beast in heat, Geralt? "Anyway, no serious witcher would go to a sorceress''s academy." "Yeah, that''s right, a serious witcher probably wouldn''t have an emotional entanglement with a sorceress, right?" Logically speaking, this sentence should hurt at least two people present, but unfortunately one of them did not feel hurt at all, so all the damage in the words was borne by one person. "damn it!" A low, slightly hoarse male voice murmured. Geralt was sunk! ?Vesemir naturally surpassed Geralt, whose pace was getting heavier. ? He ??was like Geralt''s father. He was already aware of the emotional frustration between his student and the sorceress, and he didn''t bother to care about it at this time. ??On the contrary, it was the obviously extraordinary kid from the Bear School in front of him that made him find it very interesting. "Are you looking for work in Arethusa?" ?Vesemir walked briskly, although under the cover of armor, his belly was already a little round. But Lan En has no doubt that Geralt would be able to choke even if he competed with this guy. Because this great master is likely to be the person he will study for some time in the future, Lan En is not prepared to hide anything. "Yes, I have a research project in Arethusa now. Hey, Vesemir, don''t look at me like that! I''m not a research subject, I''m a researcher! I''m serious about using knowledge and inspiration to conduct alchemical research!" After Lan En''s categorical clarification, the old demon hunter''s frowning brows and sharp eyes calmed down again. Then, Lan En described his alchemy talent to the witcher''s ''living fossil'', and how he had received advice from Berengar and wanted to learn the witcher''s full set of alchemical knowledge. Brian walked in front and listened with great interest. She obviously didn''t know what the concept of talent that Lan mentioned was and what its significance was in the outside world. She was just listening to the excitement. ??But the two traveling witchers are both very knowledgeable people. ??The great master of the Wolf Faction opened and closed his mouth several times, but still no words came out. ??And Geralt even came out of the frustration of being hit by his mind. You said you completed the improvement after your first exposure to the potion formula? ??Geralt said while smacking his mouth. Vesemir, on the other hand, is concerned with the other side. The crystal cultivation project you participated in has been able to achieve the level of regeneration of severed limbs? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows at the two seniors. ?A living fossil-level witcher pays attention to the academic frontier, but one who is currently active does not have this keenness. I have to say that the saying that people become better with age is very applicable to Vesemir. Just when Lan En thought that his talent was enough to attract Vesemir''s recognition, he was allowed to enter Kaer Morhen. ??The old demon hunter laughed and changed the topic. ??Although on the surface he kept praising Lan En''s alchemy talent, the young man felt inexplicably in his heart that he was getting further and further away from his goal of being recognized. Illusion? Lan En frowned, not knowing what went wrong. Vesemir is obviously an old man who is generous and caring for his descendants. He is the eldest among all the current demon hunters. Even as soon as he met Lan En, he habitually began to teach him to ''avoid bleeding as much as possible''. But now, facing a young demon hunter who is extremely talented in alchemy and can even be said to have great potential, he hid his knowledge instead. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 307 Reasons and the Little Man Chapter 308 307. Reasons and the Little Man Originally, Lan En felt that it should not be difficult, but now it has suffered unexpected setbacks. ?? Vesemir does not seem to want to open up the most complete and profound alchemical knowledge among the witcher community to him. And it is obvious that his move has nothing to do with interests. "Take care, Lan. You''re scaring Vesemir a little." ?Lann deliberately slowed down his steps and walked together with Geralt to discuss. They have solved a troublesome curse together, and the two recognize each other''s character. Good people can always find good friends when they suffer losses and when they fight against bad people. ??The milk-white-haired demon hunter was quite aware of the current situation. If you had described your alchemy talent to this point in detail to me before, I would definitely suggest you to find another way to contact Vesemir. Lan En was a little confused. What does this mean? ??Geralt did not immediately respond to the young man''s doubts. Instead, he looked at Lan En''s face with a half-smile. Young. You are too young. You are so young that you have no chance to see the second witcher apprentice who is undergoing the Trial of Green Grass from the perspective of a bystander, right? Vesemir has presided over the Trials of Green Grass for generations of witchers. To him, that scene was no less than witnessing hell! ??The sunlight between the shades of the trees passed over Geralt''s calm face. ?The light spot does not make people feel warm. On the contrary, it only makes people feel deeper and colder. "On the third day, all the children died except a little boy who had just turned ten. He was restless with sudden madness, and then fell into a deep coma for an instant. His eyes were dull, and his hands kept clutching his clothes. , or waving it in the air, as if trying to catch a quill. His breathing became heavier and heavier; he began to sweat, and his skin became wet, sticky and smelly. Then another The drug was injected into the boy''s veins and he suffered a seizure. This time symptoms followed, including a nosebleed, a violent cough that turned into vomiting, until the boy collapsed completely and became motionless." Geralt said the above words in a tone as cold as a lab report. Have you heard of it? This is an eyewitness report about the Trial of Green Grass. "Although I don''t want to admit it, the original group of demon hunters were indeed born with the stupid ideal of saving humans and destroying monsters. Let people like them inject poison into children''s bodies with their own hands, and then not let them go. Watch them suffer in every detail, so as not to miss the moment when the reaction occurs. Even so, seven out of ten children will still turn into a mess of meat. I have to say that as a punishment, this is very creative. " ??Geralt smiled very sarcastically at this time. Guilt can drive a person crazy, even when backed by a noble sense of purpose. The Wolf School will no longer conduct the Trial of Green Grass unless absolutely necessary. This is the result unanimously agreed upon by our remaining witchers. Not only that, we also know that wizards are eager for the research results of witchers on physical mutation, so Vesemir has always been paying close attention to the research information in this area. After speaking, Geralt looked at Lan, who seemed to understand something, and shook his head. "Your alchemical talent and the projects you are involved in frighten Vesemir. He is afraid that one day, what lies on your experimental table will no longer be a few rabbits, mice, or human corpses, but " But what, Geralt did not continue to say, but Lan En could already imagine it. I wont go that far. Suddenly, the young man said bluntly to Geralt. ??Geralt nodded without any surprise. "I know, and I believe it. So now, I suggest you do nothing, just follow Vesemir for a while." "This old guy is very good at judging people. Once he thinks you are trustworthy, you will naturally achieve your goals." Anyway, I think youll be fine. ??Although the contact time was not long, when Geralt said that he believed in Lan, he was as sure as if he had eaten a few slices of bread for lunch. Lan En therefore smiled at the white wolf, and then successfully made the master witcher, who was walking vigorously, dazzled, tripped on the root of the tree, and almost fell down. Plague is upon me. The reflection of your hair dazzles me! Geralt, speak with your conscience, what you just looked at was my face! The conversation behind him that was full of "young energy" made Vesemir''s steps in front of him very brisk. The corners of his mouth with old wrinkles raised an arc. Witchers know that at this distance, even if they lower their voices, they cannot hide it from the ears of others. So when Lan and Geralt talked, they were equivalent to expressing their stance to Vesemir. ? Lann is confident, and Geralt also believes that he is a witcher that can be recognized by Vesemir. Living Fossil feels that the coming days will be extremely interesting. ?The road to Broklon is difficult to walk. Without Brian''s leadership, the demon hunters would be completely unable to maintain a sense of direction while maintaining speed. ??Brain can always find a log bridge hidden in the ravine and crevice, and bravely steps into the swamp full of green duckweed. ??If the witchers were left without a guide, the three of them would probably rather take a detour for hours or even days rather than take this route. ?In addition to the barriers of the natural environment, the man-made traps in Broccolion have long become legends in the outside world. ?The stumps and wood thorns in the deep pit are just common, and the poisonous needles of bows and arrows that are automatically activated are not uncommon. There is also something called a ''hedgehog'' - a huge sphere covered with spikes tied to a rope. It falls down and rolls around on unexpected roads, mostly on slopes, destroying everything on the road. ??The four of them have experienced what Geralt called ''overnight'' several times. ??Brain can always find a piece of terrain that can retain warmth, and there is a high probability of dry ferns growing on it. She did curl into the Witcher''s side when she slept, very close to him. But it was just for warmth and had no other purpose. When the winter dawn came slowly, they set out on the road again. During this day''s journey, Blaine stopped again and looked around. The witchers have figured out that she is identifying some of the tree spirits'' internal markings. ?So Geralt found a dead tree stump to sit down and rest, while Vesemir taught Lan some practical tips. ?For example, how to pack a whole bottle of sword oil into bulk pieces that can be applied quickly to adapt to unexpected battle situations, and so on. ?His complex sense of Lan En''s alchemy talent cannot prevent him from teaching some useful little methods to his younger generations. In this quiet and deep scene, a scream came out very suddenly. A short, piercing, desperate scream. ?Three demon hunters and one tree elf immediately entered a state of alert as if by nerve reflex, and looked in the direction where the scream came from. The four people looked at each other for only a moment, and then they began to move towards it in unison. ?After passing through a thick evergreen bush, there is a soil layer with a height difference of about ten meters. Below the four people, there was a little man wearing a gray-blue jacket who was facing a crisis. His (or her) mouse-gray hair was tangled in panic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 308 Yogorn Chapter 309 308. Yogorn ?Seven steps away from the little man with gray hair, a long creature was approaching, and the weeds and lichens in its path made a rustling sound due to friction. ?The thing was dark brown in color and between four and five meters long. At first glance, people thought it was a snake. ?But Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think it was a snake, because he had dealt with something similar to this thing not long ago. It still looks familiar now. Thats a big centipede! Brian immediately knelt on the ground and took out two arrows from the quiver on his back. One was placed on the string, and the other was bitten horizontally in his mouth. She said vaguely: "It''s Yorgon!" ?At this time, Geralt and Vesemir saw the monster in full view. ?That thing has two rows of yellow legs with barbs, and its slender body is divided into segments by its carapace. It is much more dangerous than a snake! ??The little man with mouse-grey hair retreated to the roots of a big tree, leaning against the roots and letting out a sad scream. ??As for the arthropods without blood and tears, they constantly make the sound of carapace friction, "whispering". ?It raised its head from the grass. It was using its unique organs to detect the temperature, humidity, and pheromones emitted by its prey in the air. That boy! Dont move! ??Geralt yelled rudely, jumping up and down suddenly, hoping to attract the monster''s attention through the vibration of the ground. ?Vesemir''s rosacea nose wrinkled, and he reached out to hold down Brain, who wanted to shoot the arrow directly. In the incomprehensible eyes of the tree spirit, the old man shook his head: "Its chitinous carapace cannot resist steel, but the natural smoothness and curvature of the carapace are enough to deflect your arrows at this distance. Facing Liu Ya, that little man can It doesnt have the carapace of an insect, nor the agility of a dryad! ??The giant centipede doesn''t want to care about the earth platform ten meters above. It is a cold and pragmatic monster. In their eyes, no matter how small the meat near the mouth is, it is more valuable than the meat ten meters away. ?The two tentacles on its head were waving in the air to collect information. It only took a moment to complete the positioning. ??The little man was so panicked, his body temperature rose in panic, his breath was hot and moist, and there was "fear" in his sweat. This was all too conspicuous. ??The body of the insect monster, called Yogorn by the dryads, curled up into a ball, and the next moment it shot out like a fully charged spring! ?The numerous bright yellow appendages reflect the light of the creature''s carapace, swinging rhythmically like rows of oars. ??Geralt stood on the edge of the high earth platform and looked down, feeling as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. ?This anxiety comes out of nowhere. ?Its just a dead person, even if its a little man, hes just an unlucky little man who died in the monsters mouth. ?Geralt has seen so much that he is even tired of it. But today, he was inexplicably panicked, as if the little man underneath was very, very important to him. Its too high. Theres not even a buffer platform in the middle! ??Geralt retreated from the edge of the platform and immediately prepared to go a little further to see if there was any other way for him to jump down quickly. A ten-meter-high platform! Even if he forced himself, [Quenn] and [Alder] would break their legs even if they fired! At that time, let alone save the little man, he himself will die. But before the panicked Geralt could turn around and run away, a big hand pushed him aside. Get out of the way, stay out of the way. It is Lan En. ??The youngest demon hunter present was currently taking out the elegant long elf sword with a graceful arc and a gorgeous sword surface from his waist, making a pleasant sound of metal friction. Walking straight towards the edge of the platform. Dont be stupid! There is a height difference of at least ten meters on this platform! Geralt, who was pushed away, didn''t even have time to get angry. He loudly warned the young man not to lose his balance due to anxiety, while preparing to run and look for a buffer platform to jump down to. Even though he was so anxious, he still didn''t forget to remind Lan En to pay attention to his safety. ??But at the next moment, the young demon hunter jumped off the ten-meter-high, unbuffered earth platform without any hesitation! Lan En! "child!" ?Vesemir and Geralt screamed at the same time, and then ran to the edge of the platform to look down. People like them, who always wear armor all the time, know very well that a heavy armored soldier may lose his footing even if he loses his footing on a platform that is more than one meter high! With the Bear School''s standard armor on his body, he jumped straight down ten meters. Even a demon hunter''s internal organs would be shattered! ??When the two members of the Wolf School squeezed to the edge of the platform and looked down, Vesemir had even taken out a bottle of [Pure White Rafad] from his bag, ready to kill this impulsive young man first. But when their vision was no longer blocked by the edge of the platform, they could see the scene under the platform. What the hell?! The plague is upon us! ??Two experienced demon hunters once thought they had never seen anything in their lives? ?Today they discovered that they had never seen this scene before! ??Lan En''s lightness during the fall was completely inconsistent with his weight! When he landed, it was not at all like what Vesemir and Geralt had expected, with a man in heavy armor hitting the ground hard and throwing up a puff of smoke. On the contrary, when Lan En''s feet touched the ground again, he just changed from an extremely stretched posture to a deep squat. This extremely simple unloading posture made the movement of his landing more like a pile of steel-wrapped flesh. A hollow piece of wood. ?This action completely subverted Geralt and Vesemir''s cognition. The two of them subconsciously held the wolf head pendant on their necks at the same time. But he was surprised to find that the equipment that could detect traces of magic looked like a fake. ??Using [Light Body Technique] to directly resist Lan En, who fell ten meters, there was no time to worry about the surprise of the two demon hunters above. ?That Yorgon''s tentacles almost touched the little man''s hair! There was a "crack" sound, and the soles of the boots made a fierce but brief friction sound with the turf. Lan En, who had just landed, started charging directly from a squatting position to relieve his force! The unevenly grown grass on the ground was cut into a slant by the Sword of the Lake Girl held diagonally at his side during his flight. ??Yorgon couldn''t ignore the movement except the meat around his mouth this time. Because the movement this time does not mean that there are new pieces of meat in the distance, but that the threat is approaching! It stupidly turned itself around and faced Lan En, who was rushing towards him. ?This action undoubtedly increases its stress-bearing area. [Alder]! Bang! ?An invisible shock wave, with evenly spreading force, knocked the big centipede away from the little man just right. ??The chitin-carapace''s body hit the trunk of a tree. The originally elastic carapace should have allowed Yogorn to rebound quickly after hitting the tree, reducing the time for imbalance. But not before the chitin carapace bounced two centimeters off the tree trunk. Pfft! Almost immediately following the impact, the twisted and sinuous body was nailed to the xylem with a clear sharp blade! ?Without stopping, before Yogorn wanted to follow the blade and bite the attacker. ??The sharp blade that pierced its body has begun to move upward without stopping! ??The carapace, appendage limbs, and even the tree trunk behind were all neatly cut in half vertically with a "stab" sound! ?In the eyes of a small onlooker, the giant centipede''s flesh and blood spurted out for unknown reasons, much more than normal. It almost turned into a regional rain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Ai Xi and Qian Xiaoxiao Yeyue for the 100-point reward! Thanks to dwad60 for the 5000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 309Xirui Chapter 310 309. Ciri The roars of the monsters and the screams of the survivors stopped. ??This forest that has existed since ancient times has not been disturbed at all. Death, hunting, counter-killing, and moaning. The same drama has been performed in this forest for countless years, every day, every year, every moment. ?? Lan En shook off the flesh and blood fragments on Arondette. He just used the air blade technique to cause the monster to bleed heavily, but this technique also prevented Lan En himself from getting much dirt. It can be said that he took advantage of his wishes. On the ground, Yogorn''s body was gradually curling up in nervous twitches, and then stiffened. The fangs and mouthparts dripping with venom opened and closed, but the speed became slower and slower. The vitality of the arthropod makes it want to move its body and take a bite before death. But the body it can move now is only the one-third near the head. Just now, Lan En''s vertical lift was not able to complete a perfect vertical cut due to Yugorn''s own twisting. ? Judging from the fracture of the giant centipede''s body, it is actually a straight oblique knife. The fracture went diagonally upward across several sections of its body, and finally cut off several auxiliary limbs and chopped them out from the body. ??The incision was not as sharp as expected, which made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. So he didn''t even rush to strip Yugorn''s body of materials and trophies. Instead, he turned around and walked up to the frightened little man. He squatted down halfway so that the two people, who had a huge height difference, could look at each other at eye level. Wow, its not a little earth spirit, a pix, or a halfling, but a human child? ? Lan En looked at the little girl who should never have been here. Having beautiful and lustrous mouse-grey hair and a pair of beautiful big green eyes, she looks about eight or nine years old. ?He could smell that the smell of this girl was like warm feathers, a warm smell like a clean pillow. This is extraordinary, little friend. How could you possibly penetrate into the depths of Broccolion at your age? Hey! Come to your senses! The little girl was undoubtedly frightened. ?Lan En glanced at the other side of the high platform. The two demon hunters and the tree spirit had already found another route and were slowly climbing down. Im not afraid, and I dont need to wake up. Lan En turned around and came back, just in time to hear the girl refuting him in an extremely low tone. ??Having just escaped from the monster''s mouth, you can immediately talk back. You dont need to look at him to know that he is a bold and stubborn child. In his mind, Mentos made an analysis and report on the subject after scanning the girl with Lan En''s vision. "Sir, although her hair is messy and curled with broken leaves and pine needles, it is clean and soft. Her hands look dirty, but there are no scars or signs of work. The boots on her feet are made of calfskin, and the thick cloak on her body Used velvet. This is not an ordinary little farm girl." Lan En suddenly thought of the few Verdon soldiers who died on the way into Broklon Forest. They were not ordinary soldiers and armed servants, and if Verden''s advance on Broklon had begun, it would not have been just a few men. And if they were asked to enter the forest for reconnaissance, King Aiweier would not be so confused as to think that a few soldiers could detect something from the dryad''s territory, even if his pee was stained on his pants, right? They came for the child. There is a high probability that this is the case. Lan En felt that he might have saved someone who was not a simple person. Whats your name, little girl? The girl lowered her head and sniffed, but did not reply. Just glance up at Lan En, and then quickly lower your eyes. The young demon hunter opened his mouth, feeling a little numb. Its not like he has never lived with a little girl. He felt pretty good wandering around with Aaliya at the beginning. But now he knows that not every little girl can be as bold and forthright as "Blood of the Wolf". Lan En felt helpless about this little girl who was still arrogant even after being frightened. Fortunately, at this moment, the other three people finally came down from the high earth platform and walked over. ??Geralt didn''t know why, but his steps were quick and fast. "Lan En, are you okay? Little girl, where are you?" Before he even got closer, he started asking questions quickly like a barrage of questions. Lan En stood up from a half-crouched position, and took the little girl by the collar and lifted her to him, showing it to them like she was grabbing the back of a cat''s neck. Its okay, were both fine. ??Geralt and Vesemir both seemed relieved. ??It was the little girl in Lan En''s hand. She seemed to have just realized that she had been lifted away. ?Hang on Lan En''s hand, he was stunned for a while before letting out a crisp and frantic yell. How dare you do this to me!! ?She wanted to raise her head proudly, but was limited by the collar being held up at the back of her neck, unable to do so. So the short hands and short legs could only paddle in mid-air as if swimming. After Geralt confirmed that the two of them were safe, the inexplicable anxiety in his heart disappeared instantly. He doesnt care about the little girl who is like a crazy cat. Because the girl was being slipped away by Lan Enti, he happened to be able to look directly into the girl''s eyes without having to squat down. This is good news. Climbing down the ten-meter steep **** just now has already made him feel a little tired on his knees. Whats your name, kid? Im asking you something. Geralt noticed that when the girl saw Brian behind her, she showed a hint of fear and curiosity. Simply putIve given up. So in this question, the girl replied feebly: "Siri." "Ha." Lan En chuckled, "This child has a good eye with you, Geralt. She didn''t respond to any questions I asked her just now." "Yes, she is noble and stubborn. We should have thought of it earlier, this is a noble princess." ??Vesemir said in the tone of an old man looking at a naughty child. "You said that after I entered the forest, there were a few unusual Verdon soldiers. They were probably looking for her. Is it the princess of Verden?" Vesemir is very experienced. He pieced together the information temporarily and came to the same conclusion as Lan''s analysis and observation. I am not some Verdon princess! Put me down, you rude fellow! You all said it yourself, I am a princess! You should respect me! The little girl was still fluttering in mid-air, like a kitten eager to bite someone. The first half of the sentence was meant to offend Vesemir, while the second half was directed at Lan. ?Young people dont care about princesses, princes, etc. He doesnt care at all. Hey, this is Broccolion. There is no princess here. Children who intrude are called stupid brats. I am the princess! ?Faced with the fierce opposition from the kitten, Geralt complained expressionlessly. "The princess won''t run around alone in the forest, nor will she sniffle and say you have rhinitis?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 310 Princess who escaped from marriage Chapter 311 Chapter 310. Princess who escaped from marriage The final result was that a team consisting of three demon hunters and a tree spirit was joined by a little human girl. ?Geralt wanted to send the little girl out of the forest first, but Brain refused to lead them. He said that since the girl appeared in Broklon, she already belonged to Broklon. Dryads sometimes take girls from human families in the outside world, and then use their magical rituals to transform human girls into dryads. Logically speaking, Lan En should have drawn his sword when he heard such stories. ?But again - once it gets involved in racial conflicts, all the originally clear and simple relationships between good and evil will become ambiguous and blurred. The tree spirits have done something similar to human traffickers against humans, but humans are also committing genocide against them. The tree spirits will shoot any human, young or old, who dares to enter the forest. But humans are also offering bounties for the scalps of dryads, and the price is rising, for young and old alike. ??And after the tree spirits transformed the girls they brought back, they did care for and live with them equally, which even made Lan En think that these girls might be luckier than the farm women in the outside world. ?So the young people didnt want to take care of it. ?But Geralt knew very well that without the guidance of the tree spirit, if he insisted on going his own way, he would not be able to leave Broklon alive. To outsiders, this vibrant forest is a green hell. ?The tree spirits don''t need to intercept him, they just need to ignore him. ?So at the end of the quarrel, Geralt could only apologize to Brian and say that he was talking nonsense just now. ??Vesemir was very confident that the apprentice he had brought out would figure it out clearly, so he simply didnt even look at the quarrel between the witcher and the tree spirit. Took Lan to dismantle Yogorn''s body. ??The old witcher was no worse than a surgeon in stripping away materials and trophies. He took out venom glands, fangs, two tentacles, and a red thing that looked like an enlarged version of a cell. Youre in luck, kid. The red mutagenic substance will be useful for you to prepare the [decoction] in the future. ??This is the first time Lan En has cut this thing out of a monster''s body. It seems that the shipment rate does depend on luck. Vesemir put the mutagen in a bottle of dwarf spirit and it was considered preserved. Lan En looked a little happy after taking it. The important thing was not the mutation inducer, but the thing called [Decoction] revealed by Vesemir. ?That was something that Berengar had never told him. It was undoubtedly advanced alchemical knowledge. ?Vesemir gave him a hint, indicating that he at least began to want to open up the knowledge of the Wolf School to him. This is a good start. ?Hiri''s ankle was twisted just now, and she was being carried by Geralt at this time. ?Lan En always felt that the two of them were inexplicably familiar. Perhaps there are people in this world who are born with the right eye. ??The little **** Geralt''s back secretly turned her head to look at the silver-haired witcher walking beside her, then quickly lowered her head, sniffed, and straightened her mouse-grey hair with her hands before he turned around. Its useless if you fix it, Ciri. ?Lan En didnt look sideways, walking and talking as if he didnt feel anything. Our hair types are different. Your hair is easily tangled and entangled with debris, so it cannot be so smooth. ?Hiri didnt raise her head, but just patted her mount on the shoulder. Walk faster, I dont want to be next to this rude person. But the "mount" also has something to say: "My princess, do you think it''s easy to carry someone on your back in the forest? It can''t be faster." You are all prevaricating me, I will make my grandma order your head to be chopped off! And his! ??The girl wiped her nose and looked at the two demon hunters fiercely. Her expression made Lan En, who was walking next to her, laugh out loud. Okay, behead them, two at once, its really scary, blah blah blah, Geralt actually praised him. "But you should tell us what kind of noble and terrifying person your grandmother is, right? I think we can start with her name." As soon as she heard that she was about to tell where she came from, Ciri immediately stopped shouting. Well, since you keep asking me, Ill tell you. "But after you hear this, you are not allowed to take me to Christine! Can you swear?" "Christine? Who is that?" Geralt, like Lan, was amused by the child''s childish request at first, and then suddenly reacted. "What the hell! Prince Christian? Prince Christian of Verdon? You were supposed to go find him?!" The girl straightened her mouse-gray hair again, removed the two pine needles that were rolled in, and twisted them Go face. Grandma asked me to get to know that Christian, just to get to know him! And then his father, that one. King Aiweier. "Yes, that King Aiweier has only been thinking about holding a wedding since I arrived at the castle! I am only nine years old! And I don''t like Christine at all." "He is fat, stupid, and has bad breath. He is much uglier than in the portrait he was sent! He also told me that I am prettier than in the portrait, but the person he likes is named Alvina, a female noble in the court. Do you understand? I didnt want to marry him, and he didnt want to marry me, so whats the point of getting married? So I ran out. Everyone loves to listen to gossip shows, and Vesemir and Brain, who is responsible for leading the way, have unknowingly gathered around Ciri. Looks like walking normally, but actually he is listening to stories. The plot of a princess escaping from marriage has been full of extraordinary vitality for a long time. The princess should marry the prince, isnt it natural? In our time ??Although Vesemir is a long-lived demon hunter, his chatter is no different from that of an ordinary old human man. They are all in the tone of recalling the past. ??But Shirley was a very independent child, and she looked at the red-nosed old man angrily. You said exactly the same thing as everyone else. You all thought I was a kid, so I was very confused, right? Vesemir''s reflexive retort: ??"I didn''t lie to you!" Youre just fooling me! ?Vesemir curled his lips and fell into silence. ??The tree spirit walking next to him turned his head to look at the old guy in surprise, shook his head as if with emotion, and then continued walking forward. ?Lan looked at the surprised Blaine in surprise. ?The group of people walked quietly for a while, and the princess on Geralt''s back suddenly gently tugged on his milky white hair. Sir Geralt. Call me Geralt, I am not a knight, not even a knight. Okay Geralt, Im hungry. Lan heard what Ciri said and walked over. Geralt was carrying Ciri, and his share of the package was being weighed by Lan En. ?The young man rummaged through his pockets: "Well, I have carrots, cheese, and onions here." In the era before greenhouse technology, there was really nothing to eat in winter. Just cheese and carrots. ?Hiri is not as squeamish as Lan En imagined, but it is possible that she is very hungry. She nibbled the raw carrots and cheese quickly but slowly. Thanks, Lan. ?The young man closed the mouth of the bag again and responded casually: "You''re welcome, you don''t have much to eat." "No, it''s not because of the food. It''s not just because of the food. You saved my life, in front of the big centipede. I was already scared to death." Ha, you admit that you were scared. Its rare that you dont speak harshly. Lan En laughed, but then his expression became serious. "There are a lot of deadly things in this forest. It would be foolish to run away from marriage and escape here. And you should also thank the others. Regardless of whether they arrived or not, they have put in their efforts for you after all." I remember. Ciri sniffed and gently tugged on Geralts milky white hair. Thank you, Geralt. Youre welcome, little one. When Bai Lang said this, he tried hard to suppress the rising tone of his voice. But even so, Lan En felt that this guy''s steps were even more brisk. ??Had it not been confirmed that Geralt was not a psychopath, Lan probably would have become wary of him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 311 princess and prince Chapter 312 311. Princess and Prince That night, several people began to rest at night. When leading the way today, Brian asked for a break extra early. She said it was because the human child she had just picked up was too annoying and cost her a lot of energy that she had not planned. Lan En curled his lips when he heard this, thinking in his mind that it was Geralt who was carrying the child, and it was me who was talking to her. Why did you bother to leave it here? But he also knew very well that Brian was not tired, she just wanted to hear more stories that could not be heard in the forest. ? ?Braine is a girl who was transformed from a human into a tree spirit. Unlike the original tree spirit, she still retains a trace of the outside society. After the only trace of impression left, this primeval forest will be her entire life until the day she dies. Until human iron hooves rushed into the woods, flames devoured her body, and a sharp sword pierced her heart. She fell screaming into the bracken, dying sooner or later in a war for the forest. Ciri? ??Everyone tacitly lay down around the little girl, perhaps because of their good looks and the fact that she was saved by Lan En. The little girl is obviously closer to Geralt and Lan. "Um?" She responded a little confused. A skinny little man, after surviving numerous threats from swamps, sentries, and wild beasts, survived alone in Broccoli for several days. There is no doubt that she is a strong, healthy, courageous and lucky girl. But even so, after she relaxed, she still felt an overwhelming fatigue. Where do your parents live? ??Geralt asked next, wanting to know where she was from. "I don''t have parents." Xiri sniffed and said, "When I was very young, they encountered a shipwreck. The entire ship was lost, and not even the sampan fragments were lost." After finishing speaking, a small purring sound came out. She was exhausted. ?Lann was lying on the dry and soft fern grass, looking at the huge, light-tight tree crown above his head. After a while of small purring, he asked softly to Geralt on the side. Geralt? "what?" ?The young man seemed to frown in distress, "You must have been in contact with the courts of those princes and nobles, right? At least you have more experience than me. In a situation like hers, I can''t imagine how she will go on in the future." Who can know? ??Geralt asked indifferently. After the little girl fell asleep, there were invisible restrictions on how they spoke. "The daughter of a deceased princess, maybe she is the fourth or fifth in the family? There are many children, each with a distinguished title, but in terms of importance, they may not be as important as a clerk under the palace steward. This is just a gray The little guy with green eyes is running around the palace carefree, so the people in the palace must find a good husband for her as soon as possible." "The sooner the better, it must be before she becomes a mature, fertile woman, before she has the threat of scandal, adultery, or incest. You know, Lan En. This kind of thing happens all the time in the court." ?Suddenly, two handsome men and women with blond hair flashed in Lan En''s mind. They were the stories about the ''Queen''s sister and the Guard''s brother'' that he personally investigated when sending Aria home. ??The entanglement between the two people eventually evolved into a war that involved the seven kingdoms. Before the investigation came to light, he never thought about it in a random direction. This was a limitation of thinking caused by cultural environment and life experience. In Western-style palaces, this situation does not seem to be uncommon. Lan En glanced in the direction of Geralt next to him. ??In the resume of the famous White Wolf, one of the most outstanding commissions is to help Foltest''s daughter lift the curse of the vampire bird. ?The Princess Yada in the story is the daughter of Foltest and his biological sister. ??In addition to the conversation between Lane and Geralt, Vesemir also had a conversation. Child, you just asked this princess about her future? Hey, I have seen many young princesses who joined traveling theater troupes. ??The old man who has lived for hundreds of years said in a calm tone. ?Due to the aging and weakness of the small muscles, when Vesemir lies on his back and talks, his throat will become like a mouthful of phlegm due to muscle relaxation. "Those girls are all lucky that they can escape an old king who is old and frail but longs for children and physical pleasure. I have also met many princes who would rather live a precarious life as mercenaries than marry the king. The princess their father chose for them. "Because most of those princesses have defects or are notoriously immodest in their lives. This kind of marriage is just a means of forming an alliance and has no other meaning." Aside from the small snores, the four adults were silent for a while after Vesemir''s words. Are you marrying for an alliance? This is horrifying. ??Braine tightened the thick clothes covering her body, as if what Vesemir said made her feel colder than the cold air on this winter night. Its not entirely like that. Lan muttered, his hand unconsciously smoothing down Ciris gray hair. "At least this little guy, and the princes and princesses who fled political marriages, don''t think so." "I think this little guy is very powerful. If I were her age, I would probably be scared to death by now. Maybe it would be better not to let her go back to Verden?" Huh, not bad? Geralt sneered. "You just heard from Vesemir that most runaway princesses hang out in traveling troupes, but do you understand the hardship and danger of life in a traveling troupe?" "Believe me, Lan. If the princesses in the troupe have the opportunity to become Verdon''s princess, they will not hesitate for a moment." ?Lann''s hands were still playing with the frizzy mouse-gray hair unconsciously, and he curled his lips. I dont know about other people, but I always feel that at least this little guy, she definitely wont. Just as he was talking, Shirley wrapped herself tightly in the thick blanket Lan En put on her like a hamster, leaving only her mouse-gray hair exposed. He was still muttering softly in his sleep: "If you apologize to me, I won''t tell grandma, and you won''t have to behead your head. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be enough to apologize? Why don''t you bow to me?" Chris Ding! Get away from me with your snot!" Listening to the little girl bargaining with the witchers in her dream about "reducing the sentence", and muttering about love and hate, the adults couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Xili was sleeping deeply and she was not woken up. Geralt patted the little girl''s body. He usually didn''t have the patience to deal with children like this. But today, perhaps it was the warm smell of Xili''s body that was like a feather pillow that affected him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Zhong Ers Ambition for the 200 point reward! Thanks for the 500-point reward for riding a horse and killing Fire and Sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 312 Dunkanal Chapter 313 312. Duane Canal ??Its not far from the city of the dryadsDun Canal. The next day, a group of them came to the forest of giant trees. Blaine knelt down in front of the forest and buried his forehead in the lichen. ??The three demon hunters involuntarily looked up the thick tree trunk, until their necks were raised to the extreme angle, and they still couldn''t see the depth of the tree crown. ?The age of the trees here alone is enough to awe the intelligent creatures, even the immortals like elves. ?Hiri''s reaction was simple. She just sighed in envy. It seemed a pity that there was no such magnificent tree in her royal garden. ?Lann recognized that most of these sturdy and majestic trees were oak trees, as well as yew trees, white walnut trees, etc. The diameter is basically ten meters. Just the thick and winding tree roots gathered together and turned into a tree trunk are already two heads taller than Lan En, the tallest among them. They moved forward quickly because there were no annoying vines or shrubs on the ground between the giant trees, and those plants had no resources to survive under the giant trees. There is only a thick layer of rotten leaves among the huge gaps between trees. ?Although he walked briskly, no one spoke much. Even Xili, who couldn''t take any time off and smiled evilly from time to time after being safe, remained silent and lowered her head. Because they looked small and insignificant among these giant trees. ? Lan En was glad that there was no one with macrophobia in their group, otherwise the journey of several hours would have been very difficult. ?Xili''s cold is getting worse, which is manifested in the fact that her sniffing frequency and intensity are getting heavier and heavier, but there is still mucus flowing out of her nose, which makes her take out a handkerchief to wipe it clean many times. ??Geralt was the first to be unbearable as the ''horse'' carrying the princess on his back. He taught Ciri how to blow her nose with her fingers, and Ciri seemed very happy. She ran towards Lan En with a smile and sparkling green eyes. The young man knew at a glance that this kid wanted to perform live in front of him. Maybe even deliberately flicking snot onto his boots. ?So he smiled and waited for Ciri to run over, but behind his back, his hands were ready to make his head collapse. ?But unexpectedly, after the little girl ran halfway, she looked at Lan En''s smiling expression, and her smile suddenly faded and her face turned red. Then he turned sharply and returned to Geralt''s back. ??After Geralt put the princess on his back again, for some reason, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the silver-haired young man. With a bit of danger. ?Lan En didn''t know anything about this, but he was a little regretful that he didn''t fight this crazy guy. ?Bryan, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped and turned around to speak to the three demon hunters. "Witchers." She said as she took out a few pieces of cloth from her body, which were originally the hemostatic straps she had prepared. Come here, I must blindfold you before I can take you into Doon Canal. ?Vesemir and Geralt stepped forward without being surprised and asked Brain to tie their eyes. Lan En then nodded, indicating that he would do as the Romans do. ??The only thing that caught his attention was that Ciri was not asked to wear a blindfold. After tying his eyes, Geralt could not carry Ciri on his back. The restless kid had almost recovered his ankle at this time, so he took the initiative to pull the demon hunter forward. ?She chattered along the way, marveling at the animals and plants she had never seen in the outside world, and the magnificent scenery created by these things. She was trying to use the grammar she had learned to describe what she saw to the witchers. But the grammar of a nine-year-old girl certainly cannot be perfect. Lan En only felt a heat on his face. It was the feeling of the sun breaking into the trees and falling on his face and blindfold. ?Then he shrugged his nose and felt the moisture getting thicker, and the silver necklace on his chest began to tremble continuously. The magic of chaos is gradually getting stronger. Here you go, take off your blindfolds, witchers. ?The thick mist formed by water vapor reached Blaine''s knees. She proudly introduced it to the witchers who had taken off their blindfolds and were rubbing their eyes. Duane Kanal, this is the land of oaks, the heart of Broklon. Geralt and Vesemir have both been here. Either for a mission, or for something else, anyway, they have been here. And Lan En and Ciri are the real first meeting. This is a settlement built in a sinkhole. The upper hole is covered by a vast green canopy, and mist and steam come out from the gaps in the soil and rocks. It seems that there should be geothermal hot springs here. ??The buildings in the settlement are all made of naturally grown trees, which are distributed in the sinkholes like vines clinging to tree trunks. The tree spirits have the supernatural ability to interfere with the growth of plants. They can obtain a set of buildings of their choice without chopping with knives or axes. Just have the patience to let the tree grow. As it happens, the tree spirits of the Immortal Seed are not lacking in patience. Between the houses arranged vertically in the space, a polypore mushroom with a large umbrella cover is used as steps and passages. At the beginning of their arrival, the sinkhole was completely silent, without a shadow. But when Brian blew a loud and sweet whistle, a tree spirit came down from a slightly higher house on mushrooms. ??After they exchanged a few words with each other in the awkward but beautiful ancient language, Lann heard Vesemir next to him heaving a sigh of relief. Huh, Aisna agreed to meet, thats good news. The old witcher muttered briskly. Now Lan Enneng was sure that muttering to himself was indeed an occupational disease among witchers. The dryads do not have as complicated etiquette as human palaces. Before meeting the king, they have to bathe, shave, and put on tight clothes. They must wait until the king summons them to go in and salute, and then wait in line to speak. ?At Duan Canal, Aisna said that she could meet, which meant that she could meet immediately. After receiving a positive reply, Brian led the group of people directly to the door of a large building. Come in, witchers, you can see Lady Esna. Vfill, poor little thing. "What?" ?Hiri turned her head towards Vesemir in confusion. She already knew who was the most knowledgeable among the three. And her relationship with the old witcher progressed rapidly. "It means goodbye, Ciri. She''s saying goodbye." Ah! Goodbye, Blaine. They walked in. When Geralt and Vesemir entered, there was nothing there, but when Ciri walked into the room, a man''s voice was so violent that it was almost crazy and suddenly yelled out. Little rascal! So youre here! Ive caught you! Good luck to you, I cant get out of bed now, or Ill make your **** explode! Hiri pouted. "You want to spank me?" She wrinkled her nose funny, "I am a lady. You cannot spank a lady! This is wrong." ?Lan followed Ciri into the house. He was sure that the guy in front of him, who was sitting on the bed with a bandage on his shoulder and bleeding, didn''t really want to do something to Ciri. ?That tone was more like educating a child who was disobedient and ran around. "Sir, before you educate this ''lady''." Referring to Ciri as a ''lady'' really made Lan En''s tongue stuck. The little girl smiled proudly at Lan En. Before that, should you tell me who you are? My identity, hum, my identity. The man with the bleeding bandage sounded indignant at first, but as he spoke, a sense of confusion and distress emerged. "I was once Baron Bodrog, a governor under King Iver. But now? Now?!. You little scoundrel! What''s left of me after you run away from my caravan? ?! I have transformed from a governor into a wanted criminal in Verden! The only thing waiting for me in my fief is the gallows! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 313 Aisna Chapter 314 313. Aisna The words coming out of the mouth of this Baron Bodrog were full of madness. "You little bastard! Do you know how tense the relationship between the Nilfgaard Empire and its northern neighbors is now? Ever since that **** [Hunter Lord] slaughtered Stassa like a pig, the Southerners have Turned into a mad dog! When Mr. Baron shouted angrily at Ciri, Lan En turned his head away guiltily. This was purely an instinctive reaction. But by chance, he caught Geralt''s sideways gaze, so Lann naturally turned his head in another direction. "That idiot Foltest! This is the result of not turning a blind eye! Killing the goodwill representatives supported by other countries at home will give the hawks in other countries an excuse to overwhelm the doves. , and then the whole country rushed towards the abyss of war." "The engagement between you and Christine was supposed to be implemented in two years, but now it is because the southerners are pressing harder and harder that they will immediately take you over to get married and become a link between the alliance between Cintra and Verdon." You were married to Verden by your grandmother just to form an alliance! You were supposed to be a weight that made Nilfgaards attitude cautious! But now. "Now every message is more terrifying than the last one! The last time I received news from King Awell, he said that your grandmother was ready to attack him! Who can believe that you ran out on your own? Everyone knows that Awell What kind of person is he? Even a toilet cleaner in the palace thought that Aiweier did something stupid to you when he was drunk, and then threw you into the pond and drowned. Ahem!" ??This knight''s wound on his shoulder seemed to be deeply involved, and he actually had difficulty breathing after being scolded. The [Hunter Lord], who was not recognized, quickly stepped forward and laid him down on the bed. He had enough biochemical knowledge to complete multiple surgical operations and judged the injury at a glance. Lan En placed him in a position on the bed that would not compress his breathing or wounds. His complexion improved almost instantly. Ah, thank you, kind sir. I feel better. Youre welcome, sir. ??Baron Bodrog wanted to raise his hand, but as soon as he got out of the nursing position that Lan had put for him, he felt the pressure of the wound, so he put it down slumped. This title has been finished long ago, and its still Sir? Haha! he muttered. "I said, even if I return to my own territory, all that will be waiting for me is the gallows. This kid ran away from my motorcade, so I had to drag my bodyguard into this **** forest. Im looking for someone here, and I hope Aiweier can show mercy to me after finding her. By the way, have you seen my guards? There are seven of them in total, each of them is well-equipped and capable." The baron saw that Lan En pursed his lips and said nothing, and knew that the seven guards were gone. He sighed: "What a shame, they are all loyal and brave servants. I wonder if things would have been different if I had hired master witchers like you who had access to the heart of Broklon." ? He calls you witchers. Ciris green eyes looked at Lan En beside the bed. "What does witcher mean? I heard Brian call you witcher before, and I thought it was the tree spirit''s name for human warriors." The baron on the bed seemed to have not communicated with humans for a long time, and he took over the conversation very naturally. "There is a huge difference between a demon hunter and a warrior, don''t you know? That''s right. Children of your age have not experienced our era. At that time, there were monsters all over the mountains and plains, and no one was allowed not to know the demon hunter. It''s not like you now, You may never meet one in your life. But its hard to say, now youve met three at once. And you are the princess of Cintra. Have you heard the story about the time when the [White Wolf] lifted the curse of the Temerian princess? Master Dandelion even wrote a poem about it! "Even if you haven''t heard the stories about demon hunters slaying demons, you should at least have heard about [Hunter Lord] from your grandmother, the ''Lioness of Sintra'', who is also a demon hunter. One of them. He was the one who intensified the conflict between the Nilfgaard Empire and the North, forcing you to marry Verdon two years earlier and then cause such a mess." Yes, I have heard the story of [Hunter Lord], he is Lan En of Cintra. Xilis green pupils stared closely at Lan Ens eyes, and she whispered like a fantasy. "But my grandma doesn''t hate or fear him like you do. She said that the witcher who dares to come directly to the door and smash Stassa''s evil deeds with his head is a hero! There are very few in Cintra. A hero who can be recognized!" Yes, yes. The baron snorted coldly. "You Cintra people pride themselves on being brave and xenophobic. If [Hunter Lord]''s claim is not ''Cintra''s'', do you think you will still regard him as a hero?" In my opinion, hes not a Sintra guy at all, hes just trying to sound good. Just as he was talking, Brian walked in from the door. He just glanced at the baron, and the guy trembled for a while. ?Then Brian walked straight towards Ciri, who was huddled next to Geralts legs. "Come on, poor little fellow." "Where are we going?" Ciri said sadly, "I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to stay with the witcher." ??Geralt and Lann looked at each other helplessly, and then forced a smile at Ciri. Blane, shes going to take you on a tour of the city. Youre going to have a lot of fun. Xili said slowly: "You are fooling me again. She only didn''t cover my eyes when she brought us here. This place cannot be known to others, and those who know it cannot leave." The little girl lost her voice and said: "Is that so?" Brain knelt down, took Ciri from Geralt''s legs into his arms and hugged her. No one can escape fate. A voice came from the depths of the room, firm, full, and low. ??Blane hugged Ciri, and the three demon hunters followed her, bowing in that direction. Ms. Aisna.*4 Geralt and Vesemir had been here a long time ago and already had the experience of meeting each other. Lan En was a little different. Through Arondette on his waist, he felt something similar to the lady in the lake. Although this feeling is very weak, it is definitely there. ? Lan En will naturally show respect to the ''being'' who can have this kind of feeling. The queen of the dryads wears a thin and light green dress. She has a serious expression and pursed lips, which makes people feel majestic and powerful. ?Her hair color is the same as her pupils, both like molten silver, similar to Lan En''s hair color. Vesemir naturally took a step forward. He was the one among the group who really wanted to talk to Eisna about something. He has also met the dryad queen several times, and considers himself the most familiar one among them. But the development of things was completely different from what the old witcher expected. Esna did not put her molten silver pupils on him. On the contrary, after going around in a circle. Lane of Sintra. ?That unique and powerful voice spoke again, and everyones eyes were focused on the tallest demon hunter. You have been famous for a long time. Without you, all our efforts would have been in vain. Everyone except Aisna and Lan En felt a little confused. Lan En pressed the Lake Lady''s Sword on his waist and understood this meaningless sentence. Is this what the lady in the lake meant by being famous? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 314 Land God Chapter 315 314. God of the Earth While the others were in a state of confusion, Lan En naturally struck up a conversation with the [Queen of Silver Eyes]. He took Arondette off her waist and held her hands in front of her. Excuse my presumption, did you also participate in the encirclement and suppression of that thing in early autumn? That thing refers to Dagon. To this day, Lan is still instinctively unwilling to mention Dagon''s name in this world. In his feeling, just saying this name from a mortal''s mouth is enough to cause big trouble again. Who knows what kind of outrageous things there were in the world that the Lady in the Lake didn''t even dare to let him take a look at. ??Esna easily understood the meaning of Lan En''s words. She walked into the room, followed by two dryads carrying bows. "I have contributed some strength, but I am still far from the one who gave you this sword. After all, I can only mobilize the power of Brok Leon, and there are endless wilderness and forests in this world, and they have their own Owner." Lan En lowered his head with respect. ??He already understood the level of Aisna. She was probably an earth **** limited to Broklon, but she was born among the tree spirits and also served as the queen of the tree spirits. "Please stop saluting, Lan En. You have contributed to the safety of the entire world. Logically speaking, everyone in this room should salute you." ??The two witchers, the knight lying on the bed, Ciri, and even the dryads in the room all looked at Lan En with disbelief. Among them, the knight who was placed in a nursing position by Lan En still had guilt and fear in his eyes. He realized now that the hands that could kill more than two hundred people in one night were holding his shoulders and arms at close range, swinging them back and forth. I seemed to have scolded him at that time and called him a "kindhearted gentleman". Just thinking about it made me break into a cold sweat. Stop joking. The young witcher hung the Lady of the Lake sword back on his waist and shook his head indifferently. "Without the efforts of you and other adults, I wouldn''t even be qualified to stand in front of that thing. And it was just because I was the only suitable candidate there. If it was Geralt who was there at the time, it probably wouldn''t make any difference. " Lan En still has a headache when choosing what words to use to refer to the beings that are pursuing and blocking Dagon in the deep realms of the world. ?At present, their ingredients are too complex. There are conceptual gods like the Lady of the Lake, nature gods like Dana Mebi who basically dont care about anything in the world, and otherworldly demons like Gaunt ODimm. Its too difficult to find a collective name for these guys. There is no if in this world, there is no what if at that time. It is you who solved that thing, there is no doubt about it. ?The Silver-Eyed Queen''s decisive and majestic voice sounded again. "But I think you are not here to talk about something that is not easy to talk about. It is not the etiquette of a host to let other guests participate in a conversation that is not easy to interrupt, so our topic comes to an end." Lan En readily accepted the Dryad Queen''s proposal. So Eisna turned her gaze slightly and landed on the other two demon hunters. She also waved her hand and asked Blaine to take Ciri out directly. The little girl woke up from the confusing conversation just now. Her green eyes were filled with tears, like a piece of shining glass, and she looked at Geralt and Lan En. But neither of them could refuse Eisna here. No mortal could refuse Eisna in the forest of Broklon. Thats strange. Are old acquaintances from the outside world coming to visit today? Vesemir and Geralt? Hail, Esna, Queen of the Dryads.*2 ??The master and apprentice of the Wolf Faction said in unison, making Lann wonder if Vesemir had given Geralt a special course. ? ? "I came with Vesemir." ? ? ? Geralt''s voice did not waver, and Vesemir followed closely. I am here with a mission. Having found the rightful owner, Aisna showed a stiff and sharp smile. "Oh, that would explain your recklessness, Vesemir. Entering Broklon without saying hello to me is a dangerous act even for you. I can imagine the mission you have to shoulder. What is it? A lobbyist? A messenger? Thats what you humans call this role. "But Vesemir, I have to reiterate again, your actions are very dangerous. It is your human rule not to kill the messenger, and I do not accept it. The tree spirits do not recognize human rules, and you can still take your apprentice with you now. I am standing here just because the person traveling with you has done a great deed, and we creatures who live on a material basis must owe him a debt of gratitude." ?Vesemirs lips murmured and then regained their composure. The old man understood very early on that there are so many strange people and strange things in this world that are unimaginable, and it is just wishful thinking for an individual to explore all the mysteries on the scale of life. He has long been accustomed to encountering situations that he cannot understand, and has summed up a set of coping methods Eliminate the factors that make him unable to understand the whole thing and focus on the factors that can be solved. In short: I know how much I weigh, and it is too much for me to care about or care about. You should at least know who sent me, right? ?Vesemir said cautiously. "To be honest, I don''t want to know. I have no reason to listen to a message, proposal, or ultimatum from a human being, a messenger from a race whose thoughts and habits are completely different from mine. King Vinslav''s thoughts have nothing to do with me." Vesemir looked up in surprise. You know he sent me? Its not hard to guess. Among the surrounding kings, he is the only one who neither hates me enough nor is stupid enough. Then you should seize this opportunity to add allies to yourself and Broccolion. Shouldnt you? Are you kidding, Vesemir? ??The queen of the dryads gave an incredulous look with her silver eyes. "Yes, King Wenslav is one of the few kings around who is smart and doesn''t hate the tree spirits. But doesn''t he buy the scalps of the tree spirits? His purpose is not to occupy the land, timber, and minerals of Brokleon and obtain legal rights. Are you claiming to drive the dryads into human protected areas?" There is a guy among a group of vicious robbers who can say a few prayers when stabbing, and you tell me that you want to treat him as a friend? This is too funny. ?Vesemir was speechless. In fact, in his opinion, what humans would do to tree spirits was many times worse than bandits. Eighty percent of robbers only want money, not life. But the human attitude towards the tree spirits is that of genocide, and then a small number of survivors move into the protected area and are kept like ornamental animals. This is not a conjecture, but a current situation that humans have done many times and are still doing. In the ethnic protected areas in the north of the mainland, cat people can always bring a lot of sightseeing expenses to the protected areas. Thanks to the racial characteristics of the tree spirits, if they ever enter the protected area, human men will probably use them for more than just watching. After all, apart from transforming little human girls into their own kind, most of the tree spirits achieve racial expansion by borrowing seeds from human males. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 10,000-point reward from Play Hard to Get! Brothers, Baldurs Gate 3 is really fun, and I announce that I will buy a new computer for the highest graphics quality! (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 315 free swallow Chapter 316 315. Free Swallow Lan En listened and shook his head slightly. ?From the perspective of a liberal arts student who took the college entrance examination and is a history buff, Aisna should indeed accept a robber as her friend. ?Although it is humiliating and dangerous, after the overall gap between tree spirits and humans reaches this point, this is a strategy that must be accepted. But on the other hand, no one is qualified to persuade the dryads to accept the cooperation of those who want to exterminate their race. No one is qualified. After Vesemir was speechless for a while, he asked straightforwardly: "What about my mission, Ms. Aisna?" "I will listen to what you have to say, but this does not mean that I have any interest in what you say. I just want to make it easier for you to report to King Wenslav, showing that you have done your best and deserve the reward you deserve. Only Thats all. "Greatful." ??Vesemir knew that he could not change the mind of the Dryad Queen. He was just an old witcher, and he should only focus on his mercenary money. Suddenly, his mitten-covered palm grasped Geralt''s forearm beside him without leaving any trace. ??The old witcher was very familiar with the apprentice he brought out. Before Geralt opened his mouth, Vesemir already knew that he wanted to speak. ?Normally, Geralt always listens to the old mans experience, which is completely different from another foul-mouthed and arrogant wolf witcher. But this time it was different. Vesemir did not hold Geralt down. That child, Ms. Eisna! What to do with that child? Why are you asking this? Eisna looked at Geralt with cold eyes, You know exactly what she will do. But she is not an ordinary farm girl, she is a princess! Princess or queen, it doesnt matter in Broccolion, and no one cares. If you want to talk about it again. ??Asina said this, she looked at the young man. For Lan Ens sake, I will give you a chance to watch the ceremony tonight. Its up to you whether you come or not. The dryad queen, who was slender but huge and majestic, walked out of the room after finishing speaking, leaving only four men. ?Vesemir and Geralt both frowned, looking troubled and serious. ?Lann stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded, his expression not distressed, just a little hesitant. The atmosphere fell into silence, and everyone was struggling and depressed in their own hearts. Until the knight on the bed spoke hesitantly. Um, you, are you really Lan En of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]? ?That tone was full of embarrassment that made you want to curl your toes. After hearing this, Lan En broke away from his thoughts and glanced at Jazz lying on the bed. The wounded man''s body felt tense involuntarily. "Yes, sir. I am the ''damn [Hunter]'' you said. But you don''t have to put on that expression. I won''t draw my sword and chop you just because you said a few words lightly. " Actually, if my behavior really gets you into trouble, then I think its normal for you to complain. Baron Bodrog looked strange and lay down again in the nursing position that Lan En had placed for him. Maybe it was the rumors that distorted the character and style of [Hunter Lord] into a brutal and ferocious appearance. Now when he saw a beautiful, handsome and reasonable person in person, the sense of absurdity even outweighed the panic. ?The interaction between Jazz and Lan broke the silent atmosphere in the room. ??Geralt''s paralyzed face had a rare expression of upset. "Lan, old Aisna seemed to have a different eye on you just now. I don''t want to ask what the situation is. I just want to ask, um. Can you take Ciri away? Take out Broklon?" The young man raised his eyebrows. Ms. Eisna in front of you, but old Eisna behind your back, right? How dare you say that when you are in Broccolions treehouse! Everyone can hear it, okay? Before Lann could answer, Vesemir interrupted Geralts questioning. "I stopped you just now, White Wolf. Why do you continue to talk and question Eisna in front of her? Do you know how dangerous this is? You and I almost couldn''t get out of this forest!" That concerns Ciris future. She cannot become a dryad. "Yes, I admit that the little girl is quite cute. But I have to consider your safety first, White Wolf!" ?Vesemir grabbed the slit of the mail plate on Geralt''s shoulder and forced him to look at him. The tone was like an old father scolding his son who refused to change despite repeated admonitions. "Geralt, I am here just for a mission! A mission that is no different from killing water ghosts or evil ghosts! Just make money and leave, it''s that simple. But when you come, the nature has changed! First of all, I want to Take care of you! I will never allow it." I will never allow you to do stupid things in front of me! Do you hear me clearly?! ??This is the first time Lan En has seen this kind-faced old man really angry after meeting Vesemir. ??Geralt, the cold-faced evil man, lowered his head under the stars of the old man''s spit, not even daring to look directly into his eyes. ?But at the same time, Geralt stubbornly tightened his lips, refusing to admit his mistakes as the ''unrepentable son''. The situation came to a standstill, and the solid atmosphere made the Baron almost crawl out of the room regardless of his injuries. But a pair of big hands with studded leather gloves pressed directly on Vesemir''s hand and Geralt''s shoulder, and the strong force forced the two to separate. "There''s no need to be so nervous, Vesemir. Esna won''t do anything to you. Geralt just said a few words." ??Even for my sake, you will come out of the forest safely. Lan thought to himself. After calming down the angry Vesemir, Lan turned back to Geralt. If Eisna kept Ciri just to expand the race, I would be sure to let him go. But the problem is, Geralt. At this point, the young man''s cat eyes looked seriously at the other person''s cat eyes that were already blooming with joy. Im not sure that Ciris life will be good after she walks out of the forest? "What do you mean? She is the princess of Sintra. Of course she will live a well-fed and carefree life after she goes out!" Yes, Im sure Ill have good food and clothing. But be carefree? Lan En asked rhetorically. While she is enjoying herself, she has to marry an annoying person and have children. If she is really someone who can accept this situation just for the sake of her wealth, thats it. But, do you think thats the case with Ciri? Geralt was speechless for a moment. He thought of everything in the past few days, the disapproving tone of the little guy with gray hair and green eyes when he talked about the palace, and the joyful laughter when he was running freely in the forest. No. ?There are many people in this world who are willing to sleep with and have children with someone they don''t even like for the sake of good clothing, food, wealth, and wealth. But thats definitely not Ciri! ?She is a free swallow. If she has to live in a gold birdcage to be materially wealthy, then she is willing to forage for food and take risks by herself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 316 Son of Destiny Ancient Bloodline Chapter 317 316. The Ancient Bloodline of the Son of Destiny In the end, Lan was persuaded by Geralt to remove Ciri from the ritual of transforming the tree spirit. Because Geralt told him that he still underestimated the intensity of the racial conflict between tree elves and humans in this day and age. The lioness of Cintra, the strongwoman named Calanthe, was a queen known for her wars. After losing Ciri, Cintra will definitely go to war with Broklon. At that time, Ciri will shoot her arrows at her former subjects. Her former subjects would crush Ciri''s skull with their horses without mercy. ??If Ciri really becomes a dryad, then this day is not far away. At night, the three demon hunters came to the tree room where Esna held the ceremony on time. ??This is a simple and comfortable room, illuminated by a particularly bright firefly in a cage. In the middle of the room, Eisna was sitting on the carpet with Ciri, and the silver-eyed queen was holding a comb to smooth her frizzy mouse-gray hair. Come in, witchers. ?Three demon hunters from three generations, old, middle and young, walked in, looked around, and then sat cross-legged on the floor. When are you going to leave? Eisna asked simply and neatly, without any human mincing words. "When are you going back? How about tomorrow morning?" "As for Lan En, you can leave whenever you want. With all due respect, I respect your contribution to nature and the world, but Doon Kanal has not received outsiders for a long time. He has stayed with us for too long. Everyone will feel uncomfortable. "You can''t give the tree spirits children, so the reasons why ordinary human men linger here don''t apply to you. Because the tree spirits will appreciate your appearance, but will not have desire for your body." ?Vesemir and Geralt did not speak. This was the second time that Esna emphasized Lan Ens so-called huge contribution. ??They don''t know what this extremely young witcher has done, and now they are confused. But the three of them have discussed it outside. Lan En will look at the situation and use his "contribution" to leave Xili at the last moment. ??So the three demon hunters nodded, indicating that they would leave the tree spirit city tomorrow. "Esna, please think again. Return this girl to me and let her return to the outside world, the world where she should go." ?After learning that Lan Ens contribution, or face, was so weighty, Geralt could finally make a request to the Dryad Queen without any psychological pressure. ?Vesemir didnt stop him anymore. The Dryad Queen''s response was as straightforward as ever. "No, White Wolf. Her coming to Broccolion is fate, and you should also know about fate." "I?" "Yes and you." Finally, the silver eyes moved away from the comb for a moment. Blockleons information is not obscure. I know very well that you activated an unwritten law that has been circulating for a long time at the palace banquet in Sintra ten years ago. ??Geralt''s body began to sway restlessly, and Lan''s eyes began to narrow seriously. ?Esna continued. The law of accident. "You solved a curse at that banquet, and then used the law of accident as payment for your work. In the end, you were destined to have a child." "You are trying to use fate to fight against the physical defects of the witcher, to have a destined child, and let him help you avoid the forgetfulness after death and fight against the nothingness of life. Why are you and I doing the same thing, but you are always the same? Looks like you cant understand? During the gap between Esna''s words, Lann stretched his head to Geralt''s ear, and whispered with a calm face but gritted teeth: "You never said it! Ciri is your unexpected son!" The white wolf''s expression was different from Lann''s. Unanimous: "That''s just superstition! How can there be such a thing as fate in this world?!" ??If Lann hadn''t had too much contact with beings like the Lady of the Lake and Gunter O''Dimm, he most likely wouldn''t have taken a mere customary law seriously. But what he is hanging on his waist now is the divine weapon of a concept god. The law of accident has spread in this world even as far back as the emergence of human beings. ?Lan is a materialist who does not believe in God, but the first important thing for a materialist is not to ignore the facts before him! Fate is effective! ??Had he not been in another world at the time, he would never have said those words to Ed Stark as a joke. The whispers of Lan En and Geralt could not be hidden from Eisna. She did not pay attention to the whispers and just talked to herself. No, I will not give this child back to you, Geralt. She is so healthy and strong, and there are not many girls like her around these days. ?Vesemir did not get involved in the bickering between the two ''children'' in his eyes, and just frowned and asked Esna. What does not much more mean? The silver eyes returned to the comb again. "Humans abandoned sick girls into the forest, diphtheria, scarlet fever, and recently even smallpox. They thought that the dryads in the forest had no immunity, and thought that they could use large-scale infectious diseases to exterminate us, or at least drastically reduce their numbers. But they were wrong, so wrong. We have something more powerful than immunity, and Brok Leon will take care of His daughters." When Lan En heard that infectious diseases were used to carry out genocide, he couldn''t help but cover his forehead again. The actions of human beings in this world regarding racial conflicts made him feel more and more familiar. Okay, okay, the local humans are really **** bastards. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead and sighed and spoke, and immediately everyone in the room focused their eyes on him. "To be honest, Ms. Aisna, I thought that letting Ciri stay in Broklon would be a choice that suits her, but now it seems that this is a bit too dangerous." You want to take her away from me. Esna''s expression didn''t look surprised. Lan En also made no secret of his intentions. I find her quite pleasing to my eye. She is not a careless loner. She has connections by blood and destiny. "If you are the one who speaks, of course I will let you go. Most lives in this world should give you a reward, whether others know it or not, but as long as you speak to me, I will give it. But don''t you want to hear it? ? This is the personal statement of the son of the ancient bloodline." Lan En''s brows wrinkled inadvertently, what is a ''son of the ancient bloodline''? It sounds so awesome. But now that this was the showdown, he put aside his doubts and bowed his head to the silver-eyed queen whose face was as calm as ice. Thank you very much, it would be best if you can let Xili speak for herself. "Then repeat it, Ciri. Repeat what you said to the White Wolf, to Geralt of Rivia, son of the ancient blood." "The most noble lady." Ciri said intermittently: "Please don''t force me to stay. I want to leave and follow Geralt. I must follow him." Why, Ciri? Because this is my destiny. ? Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. His request to Aisna was also what Ciri wanted, which made the young man feel that he had done nothing wrong. ?Geralt next to Lan En turned pale after the word ''destiny'' appeared, as if he was a husband who was told that his wife was pregnant before he was ready. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 317 prophecy Chapter 318 317. Prophecy ??At this time, Blaine walked in from outside the house carrying a large ornate water glass. "But before you take this girl from me, I have only one request, that Lann let her drink from the cup." Geralt jumped up suddenly. Are you going back on your word, madam? That is the water of Broccolion. Girls who drink it will turn into dryads, and men who drink it will die! ??Esna didn''t even look at the other two demon hunters, her silver eyes stared straight at Lan En. "There is only one request, Lan. You have been in contact with Blaine for a few days. You know very well that this water will not destroy a person''s logic and thinking, nor will it even affect the personality. Even people like Blaine It can also retain the memories of when it was a human being. It just gives the girls beautiful skin, strong muscles, and an affinity for the forest." ?Esnas eyes met Lan Ens, and there was an emotion that rarely appeared in silver eyespersistence. ??For an extraordinary creature that has already symbiotically lived with Brok Leon, this emotion is truly rare. "As long as she drinks the water of Broccolion and lets me watch her drink it with my own eyes, I will ask for nothing more. I will let you come and go." Lan En looked at her in silence for a long time, and then he seemed to understand something and said tentatively. Do you want to witness a certain phenomenon? Something will happen after Xili drinks this water? "Yes. I can tell you everything. This water may not work on her. But this is a kind of proof." ?Esna said bluntly. It proves that the era is not over yet, that everything has just begun, that everything can turn around. This is too poetic for you. Cant we speak plainly? Just because she is the son of an ancient bloodline? Can she prove so many things? Just because she is a child of ancient blood. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead. He now felt what Geralt and Vesemir felt when he talked to Esna. ?There are a lot of things in what the other person said that he doesnt understand at all, and it seems he doesnt want to say more. "Okay." Lan En stood up, walked to the carpet where Aisna and Ciri were, and squatted down to look at the little girl. "Well, what do you think? Let me tell you first, drinking this water will probably make you uncomfortable." ??Brain and Bai Lang, who were holding the cups, said in unison: "It must be uncomfortable." But Xili didn''t hesitate and nodded heavily: "If I can leave like this, I will drink it." ?Esna ignored them, took the cup from Blaine''s hand, and turned towards Geralt. Do you recognize the ancient language above, White Wolf? The sword of destiny has two edges, and you are one of them. Ciri could be taken away even if she turned into a dryad. After being mentally prepared for this, Geralt seemed much more relaxed. Are you still telling me about your illusory destiny? Nothing? Well find out soon enough. Drink now, son of the ancient blood. ?Esna held the water glass and handed it to Shirley''s mouth. ??Everyone was looking at the little guy who drank the magic water, but under everyone''s gaze, there was no fainting, convulsion, fever, or vomiting. Her face was just a little red and she was out of breath from drinking too much water in one go, but nothing else happened. Until Aisna said "enough" and pressed the cup in Ciri''s hand. The little girl raised her face from the mouth of the huge cup and looked directly into the dryad''s silver eyes, and said the same words as before: "I will follow the path of destiny." ??So the dryad queen had a complicated expression on her face. ?Happy or disappointed, tired or relaxed. Both Lan and Vesemir felt that their experience was too shallow at this moment to understand how many unspeakable emotions were contained in this expression. Hiri stood up from Eisna''s arms and walked towards Lan En. Eisna didnt stop her. The little girl looked up, and it wasn''t until Lan En patted her shoulder that she passed over the young man and threw herself into Geralt''s arms. "It seems." The young man said tentatively, "You have seen the phenomenon you want to witness?" "How is the result?" Esna waited for a while before replying to Lan En: "It''s not bad, the result is not bad." Lan En noticed that an indescribable color was fading away from those silver eyes. Did she just cast a spell? ?Because Duan Kanal is filled with chaotic energy, the witcher''s silver necklace is shaking all the time, and there is no effective warning at all. Lan En can only make speculations based on the current situation. When Ciri cast a spell when she drank the water of Broccolion, saying that she was going to witness the era, turning point, etc., was she just prophesying? Using Ciri, or the ancient blood in her body, as a medium to cast prophecy? ??This is an unfamiliar field. Lan En is still in the novice stage of the demon hunter even with the knowledge of curses, let alone the prophecy technique, which is considered high-end knowledge in the warlock circle. Then, before any of them could react, a sudden feeling of dizziness hit everyone''s brains. Lan En was no exception. He felt that the dizziness was several times worse than the portal, and he lost consciousness almost instantly. When Lan En suddenly opened his eyes again, he only saw the shining golden sun in the sky, like a large gold coin with no edges, hanging above the clouds in the cold winter wind. The roots of the tree behind him hurt him. ?He stood up suddenly, and there was a dull crashing sound on his forehead. Ouch! Hiri''s cry of pain came from the side of her head. Turning his head to look over, he saw that the little girl had just put her head in his face and bumped into her as she stood up. ?Lan En expressionlessly touched the tooth mark on his forehead, which was made just now. What did you want to do just now? The little girl covered her chin and lips, turned her face to the side, and responded angrily: "I didn''t mean to do anything, I just wanted to wake you up. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was daylight, and we were no longer in the forest. I panicked. Isnt it okay? ?Lan En sneered with a crooked mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. Humph, you panicked and wanted to call someone, why dont you wake up Geralt. He is the one connected to your fate. Isnt this how close you are? Facing the little girls words without hesitation, Lan En glanced sideways at Geralt, who was leaning at Ciris feet. Wake up! Geralt, wake up quickly! ??Looking at Ciri kneeling next to Geralt, pulling on his piece of mail, Lan sighed helplessly. He turned around and ran to Vesemir who was lying down. Before he could do anything, the old man lay down on the ground and stretched himself. ??There was a crackling sound in the joints on the body. ?Geralt over there also opened his eyes and was saying in a daze, "Where am I, for the sake of the plague?" The old man here seemed to wake up in his bed calmly: "Good morning, child." ?Lan En couldn''t help but sigh, **** is still too old. GeraltNo! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 318 recognized Chapter 319 318. Recognition Good morning, Vesemir. ?Lan En also naturally raised his hand to the old demon hunter as a greeting. You dont look worried at all. ?Vesemir stood up from the ground and adjusted his slightly skewed armor. "It''s just a powerful teleportation spell. These long-lived and powerful guys are always like this. Even if they drive unwanted guests out of the house, they are used to using this kind of super-standard magic. There is nothing surprising. " Oh, it seems Geralt has a lot to learn from you. He still looks confused. ??The two looked to one side. The cream-white-haired witcher looked dazed, while the mouse-gray-haired Ciri was chirping next to his legs. He is still too young. ?Vesemir originally wanted to say this to excuse his apprentice. But as soon as he glanced at the bear cub next to him, he swallowed this sentence automatically. ?? No matter how young Geralt is, he is still seventy or eighty years old. The kid next to him is probably twenty-five years old? The powerful developmental adjustments brought about by the gene seeds allowed the old demon hunter to guess Lan En''s age a bit older. "It''s time to go, Vesemir. If I want Ciri out this time, I guess I''ve already used up my face with the dryads. Brokleon should look at me no differently than you." ?Lann tilted his head at Vesemir and walked towards Geralt and Ciri. The old witcher followed him step by step. Lan En? Well, whats the matter? If you want to go to Kaer Morhen, its best to do it in winter. ? Lan En stopped in his footsteps, turned his head with a surprised and happy expression, and looked at the old demon hunter as usual. So, you agree with me learning the most profound knowledge among demon hunters? "why not?" ?Lane stopped, but Vesemir kept walking and passed him directly. This time it was Lan En who followed behind. "Lan En, you didn''t hesitate when you rescued Ciri from Yugorn''s mouth. I know that you have some new tricks that old guys like me don''t understand, allowing you to face the ten-meter height difference calmly. But What I care about is not the new trick, but your unhesitating attitude. I know you want to save people, subconsciously, and that''s enough." "You have the reputation of being able to steal people from Eisna. This means that you have at least done something that can make the entire forest appreciate you. And before you spoke to Eisna, you didn''t forget to ask her yourself. Xilis own thoughts. To be honest, if I were as good as you, I probably wouldnt be able to remember or care about what Xili, a little girl, thinks. Youre great, Lan. Youre great in every way. ? Lan En couldn''t see Vesemir''s expression, but the old demon hunter''s tone made him feel like he was facing his high school teacher who wished him a good university. He himself cannot benefit from your progress, but he sincerely hopes that you will get better and better. "I will open everything in Kaer Morhen to you, and you can treat it as your home. This is my promise. It''s really interesting. There hasn''t been anyone like you in the Wolf School for a long time, Lan En. None of the guys Ive taught recently are easy to worry about, including Geralt. You, the Green Grass Trial of the Bear School, must have mutated. Lan En looked at the old demon hunter''s strong back and smiled, then trotted forward and put his arm around Vesemir''s shoulders. The old man laughed heartily. Hey! Be careful with my old bones! You mean an old man who can knock down five or six young men? Its not that exaggerated. I only got into three fights in the pub last month. How many are there in total? Three. The hearty laughter of the old man and the young man made Geralt, who was still trying to figure out the situation, look over. ?He and Xili were blaming each other just now. ??Geralt ''accused'' Ciri of knowing who he was and the relationship between them when they first met, but holding back the bad news. ?Hiri''s old nanny in the palace is a person who believes in fate. The nanny often tells Ciri about the entanglement between the witcher and her parents. ?The old nanny also predicted that a white-haired demon hunter would appear and take her away. ??And Ciri''s grandmother, Queen Calanthe, would get furious every time, yelling, ''This is impossible, I won''t let this happen! ?So to sum up, Geralt completely believes that Ciri did not reveal the relationship just because she was holding back bad feelings. But Ciri was also ''blaming'' Geralt. She said that Geralt''s way of trying to shake off the connection with her destiny made her very unhappy, and she felt that she was regarded as a heavy burden full of troubles. . When Lan En and Vesemir came over, this harmless mutual accusation naturally came to an end. Well, it seems you have reached an agreement? ??Geralt crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, looking at the two people walking over arm in arm. Lan En gave him a ''done'' thumbs up. Okay, we should go. Old Aisna really gave you face and teleported us all outside the village where the horses are kept. ??Geralt and Lan led the way into the village. After paying the bill to the farmer who took care of Carrots and Poppy, they took two people on each horse and walked towards the far side of Broccolion. They plan to send Vesemir to Brugg first to get the commission. Then send Ciri back to Sintra. ??You can''t really let the two countries start a war because of this little girl, right? But when they reached the fork in the road, Ciri suddenly grabbed Geralt''s hand that was trying to hold the reins and turned, frowning and said, "No, don''t go this way, the other one is better." ??Geralt frowned and looked at Ciri seriously. How do you feel? How do you know? I just know. She shrugged and replied, her emerald green eyes lowered, looking surprised and helpless. "But why? Why would I know?" On the other side of Poppy''s back, Lan and Vesemir frowned at Ciri in unison. ?The son of the ancient bloodline. In a place that he has never been to before, he naturally has a sense of induction and knows whether the route is correct and whether it is safe or not. ??Does this blood give her the prophecy skill? Or, even advanced prophecy is only part of the expression of this bloodline? ?At this point, Lan En somewhat understood Aisnas idea of ??asking Ciri to drink the water of Broklon and then take the opportunity to cast a spell. ??Geralt looked at his teacher and Lan En without any trace, and then took out the Wolf School necklace from his collar. Touch this, Ciri. Wow! the little girl opened her mouth wide, What a scary wolf, it even has fangs. As she spoke, Shirley''s fingers came close to the necklace pendant. Before she could fully touch it, the necklace started to "squeak". It moves! Ciri muttered: Its magic, right? "Yes, this is magic. Ciri, you will lead the way now." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 319 The Demon Hunter’s View of God Chapter 320 Chapter 319. The Demon Hunters View of God Four men and two horses were running on the road, with Shili guiding them the whole way. Lan En and the other three adults were surprised to find that although Xili had no idea where Brugg City was, she could always choose the right one every time she came to an intersection. ?This kind of guidance that can directly obtain answers without relying on information and knowledge makes people fully feel the powerful effect of the so-called "blood of the ancients". People tend to chat on the road. ??Geralt finally had a chance to ask the questions he had held back in Doon Canal last night. Old Eisna treats you differently, Lan. ?Geralt raised his head, so Ciri and Vesemir looked at Lann, hoping that he could satisfy their curiosity. "She said, ''Every creature in this world that lives on a material basis should be grateful to you.'' What does this mean? Apart from that one [Hunting Lord], have you done anything famous like this? Why do we have nothing?" Know?" ?Horse hooves clattered on the road, and several people exhaled thick white smoke in the winter morning fog, making it difficult for them to see Lan En''s expression clearly. Just drove away a monster. The young man paused. With the help of several gods. ?The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. Ciri was excited and surprised. Vesemir''s expression was behind her and Lan En couldn''t see it. But Geralt became more straightforward after hearing the news. "Driving away a monster? With the help of gods? Well, I have to say, Lan En. You are a demon hunter who can tell stories. A few words can make people scratch their heads, but at the same time, this story also makes people feel sad. Lost credibility. ??This veteran witcher master who traveled far and wide made an assertion. "I have never seen a monster whose scope of influence can cover an entire city, let alone a country, and when Aisna described your achievements, she wanted to drag all the lives with her. I have never seen such a monster. monster." "And the help of ''gods''? When you said this, it made me feel like I was listening to Esna tell me what ''destiny'' is." "They are all illusory things. I have seen people in the village regard the sudden croaking of frogs on rainy days as an oracle, and I have also seen people living in the woods regard the deer-headed spirit as the **** of the forest. I have also been there The Meriteli Temple in Elland is the center of the Meriteli faith in the world, but the high priest there admitted to me that no miracles had ever happened. It was just a group of good people gathered together by the teachings to do good deeds." "What? The one who helps you eradicate a monster that threatens the world is the Father of the Sky? Isn''t Cliff the incarnation of thunder and lightning who hates evil? That sect is really not that big." ??Geralt was talking rapidly, while Lann rode calmly and never interrupted. After Geralt finished speaking, Lan asked in a calm tone. "It seems that you have finished speaking, Geralt. Now I am a little curious. When talking about the existence of gods, you are far from your usual cold and rational behavior. It even makes people feel a little cynical. The gods make you feel very uncomfortable. good?" Most witchers have this problem. Vesemir said something behind Lan Ens back. We have seen too many scenes of monsters harming people and people harming others, so we unconsciously become indifferent and even despise those religions that talk about gods. Because they always seem less useful and make much more money than us. Lan En nodded, indicating his acceptance of this statement. "If that''s the case, it can be regarded as an occupational disease. But what I want to say to you is. Geralt, gods exist, and monsters that can destroy the world also exist." "Just like the Esna we saw last night, she can be regarded as the forest **** of Broklon. As long as the big forest still exists, she will exist." "So you are saying" Geralt still maintained a rejection of Lan En''s views, "a **** who watched his children being massacred by several surrounding countries but could do nothing about it?" "If the armies of Verden and Brugg directly enter Broklon, then as many as they enter will die, and Eisna won''t care at all. The real threat they pose to Eisna is not the army, but the farmers. . ?Lane is correcting Geralt. Farmers never enter the big forest directly. They invade Broccolion from the outside in huge numbers, like ants nibbling on biscuits. For wood, they cut down trees. To cultivate land, they set fire. "The area of ??Broccolion is getting smaller and smaller due to this encroachment, and Aisna''s power is getting weaker and weaker. If I guess correctly, a hundred years ago, the road we are taking now was inside the big forest. " There are only so many tree spirits, and they cannot protect the forest in all aspects. In order to prevent severe infectious diseases from spreading in the forest, Esna mobilized the magic of the forest to provide extraordinary immunity to the tree spirits. She is so busy that she can''t get away now." But does this mean she is just an ordinary creature, Geralt? Admit it, in your long journey you should have seen things that transcend the ordinary, you should have seen those existences. At this point, Geralt, who was originally cynical, suddenly fell silent. ?Xili, who was sitting in front of him, raised her head in surprise and chirped excitedly. "Have you seen it, Geralt? Have you really seen God? You were silent because Lan En was right, is that right?" ??Geralt curled his lips and turned his head to the side as Lan En smiled. Yes, he really saw some extraordinary beings, and that being even saved his and Dandelion''s lives. Dana Mebi, the goddess of wilderness and flowers. Humans call her Lefia. That was nearly ten years ago, when he wandered to the easternmost part of the civilized world with the famous bard. On the edge of the blue mountains that represent the edge of the civilized world, the two of them were attacked and captured by the elves on the mountain. Later, the goddess of the wilderness appeared, and the Elf King let them go directly after communicating with her telepathically. "really interesting." ?Lann looked at Geralts turned side face and smiled. Farmers in the countryside believe what they see, but a witcher who has actually seen traces of gods rejects the facts. ?Hiri was still there exclaiming, saying that she was traveling with two people who had really seen gods, and that they might be able to see gods in the future. ?Vesemir is silent. He is an old-school witcher who believes in seeing and never reveals his position. Okay, I admit that there are some otherworldly things in this world, but if you want to say that there is a monster that can threaten all life all over the world and can be killed by people, I still dont believe it. Geralt, Geralt ?? Lan En chewed the name in his mouth repeatedly in an aria-like tone. Your stubbornness can actually make people feel a little cute sometimes. Imagine this kind of monster. "Just looking at it will make people go crazy and mutate into water ghosts. Ordinary people will go crazy even when they see those water ghosts. Physical attacks such as bed crossbows and trebuchets are completely ineffective, and witches such as lightning and frost will go crazy. It is completely immune to magic. As long as there is a creature in the world chanting its name, it will not die. There are too many creatures that can chant its name, and it will not even be injured. How should we deal with this kind of monster? " When Lan En described it, it was clearly inland far away from the ocean, but the other three people seemed to smell a smelly sea breeze. ?Hiri swallowed nervously, the excitement about the gods just now had disappeared. For a little girl, the most terrifying monster she has ever heard of is a manticore or a giant griffin. ??Only Geralt is still stubborn. Then, how did you kill that thing? ?Lane glanced at Geralt strangely. Kill? When did I say that thing was dead? ??The other three shuddered suddenly and looked at Lan En in disbelief. Its just to drive him away, Esna, and many other gods helped me, so I had the opportunity to drive him away from this world. After saying this, the three of them let out a sigh of relief. Hu~*3 Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 320 ‘bad’ Chapter 321 320. Not good What was originally a chatty discussion on horseback slipped into a serious and terrifying atmosphere. Fortunately, Lan En didnt want to talk too much about Dagon. After chatting for a while, he finally said it to Geralt, who only had a tough mouth. I sincerely hope you never meet that kind of monster in your life, Geralt. Sincerely. After this sentence, only Geralt muttered mindless words such as "It doesn''t make sense" and "It can''t be done", and the atmosphere between the four of them was suddenly filled with liveliness and joy. ?Monsters that can destroy all living creatures, as well as gods who have disappeared, are too far away for ordinary people and ordinary demon hunters. ?Lan felt that they could only hear about the rumors in their lifetime and would not actually face those troubles head-on. This is a kind of luck. ?The four people came to a fork in the road again, which was full of horse hoof prints and ruts. According to the plan, they should take the east route to Brugg City. ?But Xili looked at the road leading to the west worriedly. That road leads directly to Nastrog. Geralt, who was behind Ciri, teased her, Do you want to marry Prince Christian? ?Hiri muttered angrily. Both horses had already set foot on the east road, but the little girl still looked to the west from time to time. Whats the matter, Ciri? ?Vesemir is a very careful person, and he saw that something was not right about Ciri''s expression. "I don''t know," she whispered, "but the road is not good." Lan reached out his hand, crossed the gap between the two horses, and patted Ciri on the head. "You have to walk if you don''t want to, otherwise you will be left in a wilderness without even a roadbed. People can walk, but horses cannot." Thats right, I also want to see to what extent the bad thing in your premonition is. ?Hiri seemed to have the prophecy skill inherent in his bloodline, which made Lan En very curious. He wanted to see what the prediction standard of this ''prophecy skill'' was. Should it be judged as "not good" only based on the factors of Ciri herself as a little girl, or is it still "not good" after integrating the combat power of the three demon hunters? ??Geralt and Vesemir both understood Lan En''s meaning, but Ciri''s own green eyes were still confused. ??The two witchers tightened the straps of their armors and the hilts of the two swords on their backs. When Carrot and Poppy passed through a large bushy bend, the three witchers realized that Ciri was right. A group of soldiers were blocking their way there. When they saw them approaching, several horsemen came directly to block their retreat. Under the road in the distance, there are several soldiers standing with crossbows. Although they are not seen loading the bows now, they must be shooting arrows not too slowly. ?They wore conical helmets, dark gray cotton armor, and chain mail coats. Outside the chain mail, there were blouses embroidered with heraldry. ?That represents the royal family of Verdon, with a black and yellow checkered shield pattern. ??The three demon hunters looked at each other and dismounted without waiting for the soldiers to yell, leaving only Ciri on the horse. ??Witchers are not good at horse fighting, but this behavior is a sign of obedience in the eyes of these soldiers. ??A short, fat man with an arched back was shouting at them from a distance. At this time, he seemed to confirm that there was no danger, so he came to them. Who are you? Were going home, to Brugg, whats going on? ??Geralt stepped forward to negotiate, while Vesemir was comforting Ciri on horseback. Lan En casually placed his left hand on the hilt of the Lake Lady Sword on his left waist, his cat eyes moving left and right under a polite smile. In an instant, Mentos had roughly sorted out the quantity. "Twenty-three people have appeared so far, sir. But we cannot rule out the possibility that there are still people in the forest on the roadside who have not come out." ? Lan En''s smile did not change, but the fingers of his left hand kept tapping Arondette''s handle. Bring the men here, Jaghans! A voice shouted from the road ahead, so the surrounding soldiers dispersed to make way. ?Smiling Lan and Geralt, who was expressionless as he entered the task state, walked in front. Behind him, Vesemir was holding two horses alone. "Don''t look, Ciri." The old witcher told the little girl softly, "Put your head down and don''t look at the road." On the road ahead, a large leafy tree fell across the middle of the road. ?In front of this ''roadblock'' was a carriage covered with canvas, and several pack horses lying on the ground. The broken wooden frame and reins were entangled with their bodies into a mess. The packhorses were riddled with sharp arrows. One of them did not die immediately. It was showing its yellow front teeth and was breathing heavily and bleeding. ?Several human corpses, some were caught in the wheels, and some were thrown several meters away. I say, blood debt must be paid with blood! A squinting soldier surrounding the crime scene roared. He wore a tight-fitting jacket trimmed with copper and had a burly figure. "Blood debt must be paid with blood! It is simply unbearable. First we were the baron of Bodrog, then the princess of Cintra, and now a merchant. For the sake of the gods, revenge, we must take revenge! Otherwise, They should come to our doorstep and kill people tomorrow! You said revenge. Is this made of tree spirits? ?Geralt asked hesitantly, and the question was answered by a soldier wearing a shooter''s leather bracer. Otherwise? Clearly! Its those green-skinned bitches! "Blake is right," the squinting soldier continued, "are you right? And you, brother, I have to ask you: where are you from?" Bruggers. Geralt continued to lie, his working expression actually stiff enough in this situation. Lan feels that this is indeed a useful technology. "The Brugues..." the slant-eyed soldier frowned, "I have to say, brother, it is your king Vinslav who condones these monsters. He is unwilling to fight with our King Ervir and Veraxa of Kairak. King Si has formed an alliance. If we attack from three sides, we will definitely kill them all..." Are you sure it was done by tree spirits? Lan interjected behind Geralt. The squinting soldier was not annoyed: "The feathers of this arrow are pheasant tail feathers in the forest, and the glue that sticks the arrow feathers is tree gum. The entire arrow feathers have been soaked in tree sap to harden them with water. This is not an arrow from a tree spirit, but it can be What?" "I also saw those arrows." Lan En interrupted him again, "But many of these people on the ground died after being hit with knives, right?" "Good observation." said the squinting soldier. "This is better. You have to report to King Vincelav, man. That king doesn''t want us to hurt the ''good and friendly'' dryad. Wait until May Day, they said Maybe there will be a tryst. They may be quite friendly in this regard. If we capture one alive, we can verify it." You have to persuade your king to let your wife hold his legs and cry in front of the king, and quickly form an alliance with King Aiweier to defeat the tree spirits. Otherwise, how can we do business on this road? Well, this is indeed a proposal that the king will pay attention to. Kings cannot tolerate the loss of their prestige in the hearts of city residents. Lan En nodded seriously, agreeing deeply. But then, he smoothed the silver hair that was scattered in front of his eyes behind his ears, and the smile on his face gradually faded, and he continued. But, my friend, these people do not seem to have been killed by dryads. "The murderer cut down a tree to make a roadblock, but the tree spirits couldn''t cut down the tree." ??The fingers that were tapping the sword hilt carelessly stopped. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 321 posture collapses Chapter 322 Chapter 321. Collapse of posture ??The atmosphere that had been a friendly conversation between passing citizens and road patrol soldiers suddenly came to a standstill. ??Those soldiers who had smiled enthusiastically just now and said "protect safety" now began to have coldness in their eyes. ?Vesemir had already lifted Ciri into his arms from the horse. ??Geralt lowered his head slightly and sighed helplessly. As the person who broke the harmonious atmosphere just now, Lan En still looked at the squinting soldier calmly. The sound of many bow strings being tightened was vaguely heard from a little further away. Smart. Really smart. ?Medium-flavored praises and insincere applause came from the direction behind the squinting soldier. A man who was short and thin, with eyes as dull as a fish, wearing fingerless gloves, and with daggers and daggers tied to various parts of his boots, belt, thighs, etc., came out. An assassin who does dirty work. Lan and Geralt recognized this image immediately. ??The assassin approached Geralt and Lan. But I am smart but also too impulsive. I know that when you see bad things on the road, it will always make people feel uncomfortable without saying anything, but dont you look at how many of us there are? Archers, aim at the old man and the little girl first, let our friends calm down. ?Those eyes like dead fish issued a threat without any fluctuation. ?Vesemir looked at the two ''young men'' in front of him with a grimace. ??He remembered that when he was teaching Geralt, he was very cautious. Why is it that the bear cub is the one speaking now? That''s okay. ??The old demon hunter hugged Ciri tightly, and made a handprint with his left hand under the cover of the little girl''s cloak. He only needed to inject magic power to make the seal take shape. ??Geralt curled his lips and turned his head in another direction. Attention is a limited resource, and allocating the enemies you should focus on before starting a fight will get twice the result with half the effort. The short and thin assassin, with his rolling eyes, could clearly see the movements of the old man and the middle-aged swordsman. ?Although it was a bit surprising, these people could still remain calm even when they were surrounded by a group of heavily armed soldiers and they were gradually approaching. But the manpower, equipment, and confidence in his own skills kept him from stopping. Dont be nervous, all your family members have white hair? Its really interesting. Young man, have we met somewhere? You look familiar to me. Using scattered words to distract attention is a simple but effective assassin technique. ??Now that the outer crossbows are stringed, the sound of the bowstring being tightened can be heard without concealment. ??The melee soldiers subconsciously began to move their bodies. The slightly twisted joints moved the armor, making a "clatter" sound of steel rubbing and colliding. ?These sounds are naked power and oppression to flesh and blood! No one can think and observe calmly in such an environment. At least this assassin has never met such a person. ??The palms of the fingerless gloves were like spiders, crawling silently towards the handle of the dagger at his waist as the assassin slowly approached Lan En. Lan En was very sure that although dozens of soldiers around him were preparing to chop people and shoot arrows, he would definitely do it himself when it came to killing him. Because this assassin trusts his own skills more than anyone else. ??The slightly squinted eyes under the silver hair stared at each other with those dead fish eyes. At the next moment, the assassin''s fingers were still two centimeters away from the dagger handle, but his footsteps had already entered Arondette''s reach! A silver light flashed suddenly. ?The suddenness of the silver light made everyone who saw it feel cold. In everyones eyes, Lan Ens hands seemed to be out of frame. The last second they looked, the two arms were still hanging defenselessly. But in the next second. At some point, Lan En''s left hand had already held the scabbard at his waist. The right hand has already grasped the graceful arc of the elf sword, and raised it to the side with blood flowers. ??The owner of the blood flower screamed, and a piece of **** and boned muscle fell onto the road. It was a whole hand with a smooth broken wrist. This scream was like a signal to start a war. Arrows flew towards Vesemir and Ciri. ??There were more than a dozen crossbows and bows with powerful impact, and they instantly exceeded the upper limit of Vesemir''s [Quen]. But this had long been expected by the old witcher. He didn''t want to block it at all, just to disrupt the shooting trajectory. ??The arrows, whose flight speed and strength were weakened by the first wave of defense, were easily deflected by the steel nails on the wrists of the old demon hunter. ?He hugged Xili and rushed forward! Rush towards the pile of twisted carriage wreckage! Logically speaking, although the woods and bushes beyond the road were obviously further away under the fire of more than a dozen crossbows, at least there were no enemy melee soldiers to stop them. ?? is a better shelter than this pile of wagon wreckage. But there are always exceptions to everything Clear all the enemies near the wreckage of the carriage. Isnt this a close and convenient bunker? Have a moment. Lan En looked at the assassin who suddenly jumped back and only lost one hand instead of being cut in half. There was no movement on his face. Having two strokes means that in Lan En''s eyes, he really only has two strokes. The long sword that was thrown out by Iai was too late to turn the blade. ??The assassin''s face was distorted by severe pain, and there was an obvious cruelty. He is not a person who will collapse just because his hand is cut off. He will retreat temporarily and then find a way to give him a cold blow. ?Lann hates such troublesome people. ??If the blade cannot rotate, then use the weighted ball at the end of the handle to hit it! ??The right hand that had been stretched out quickly pulled back, and the weighted ball with three roaring bear heads was directed at the nimbly dodging assassin, hitting it like a chisel! ??The assassin was indeed ruthless. He first used his useless hand, which was all that was left of his wrist, to block the first wave of impact from the weighted ball amidst the movement of bone cracks. ??Then taking advantage of this gap, he used his good hand to pull out the dagger from his waist. With a ''ding'' sound, he completely blocked the impact of the weighted ball of the Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand. ??The assassin''s expression was relieved at first, and then completely collapsed when he saw Lan En''s still unmoving cat eyes. Because when the dagger resisted the impact of the weighted ball, a dazzling spark exploded that should not have appeared at all. Wei MingrenXia Li! At first sight, I thought I had blocked the attack on my body, but this time, I was aiming for a destructive posture! The dagger held on his chest for defense was swung away in the assassin''s baffled and incomprehensible eyes. Among Wei Mingren, it is common sense to keep up with the execution after the posture is broken. ?The process of smashing the weighted ball is similar to slashing, and the two actions can be smoothly connected. So after the assassin''s posture was broken, Lan En''s blade was already on the side of the opponent''s neck. Stab it and pull the blade. The clear blade was pulled directly from the side of the opponent''s neck to his armpit. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 322 Wolf faction style Chapter 323 322. The style of the Wolf Faction That tough and ruthless assassin took Lan En two and a half seconds to deal with him. This is an outstanding achievement among ordinary people. ??It''s a pity that he himself didn''t have the chance to hear the praise from Lan En. ??Although the armor of the remaining soldiers was far better protected than the assassins who pursued agility and silence, it was obviously not a wise decision to go head-on when facing Arondette''s blade. ??As the golden light on the blade becomes brighter and brighter, each blow of this elf-style long knife is more powerful than the last one. After Lan En hacked the assassin to death, when facing the first sword and shield soldier, he still needed to use his overwhelming speed to bypass the tightly protected shield with his sword blade. Then create a gap in front of the enemy''s neck. ??But after Arondette chopped down the fifth person, Lan En could directly cut off the wooden shield and the arm of the shield holder without any effort! The function of increasing cutting power in stages may sound simple, but for swordsmen, it is already the most practical function. ??The swordsmanship from ancient Japan is extremely fierce. Under Lan En''s crushing speed and strength, the game concept of local swordsmanship cannot be used at all. The time it takes for an ordinary person to act for one round is enough for Lan En to slash four or five times! In the eyes of others, Lan En is like a piece of cloth fluttering in the cold wind of winter. ??It''s just that every time this ''cloth'' flies in the wind and passes by an armored soldier, it will bring out a huge amount of blood. There were a total of eight soldiers surrounding the wreckage of the carriage. After the first assassin who came into contact with Lan En collapsed two and a half seconds later, the remaining seven people could not stand in front of Lan En for a total of twelve seconds. There are four seconds left to move. ??This kind of efficiency is unusually fast even in an ultra-fast-paced unarmored sword fight, not to mention the scene happening now, which is a group of soldiers wearing standard military supplies! Bang! The last soldier around the wreckage of the carriage, Lann directly hit him with his shoulder armor! ??This strong man wearing mail and about 1.7 meters tall looked like a light and slow wooden doll in front of Lan En. The impact of the shoulder armor directly knocked his center of gravity, and just before he was about to fall backwards, Lan grabbed the collar of his mail armor. Before the man could feel any joy in his heart, the tip of Arondette''s knife was perfectly aimed at his throat under Lan En''s gesture. Pfft! A sound. ??The finishing techniques learned by the ninjas who followed Ashina can bring out a flow of blood like rain when they are inserted and pulled out. The huge amount of bleeding caused by special techniques is even enough to cause a person to suffer from cerebral ischemia and coma before death, reducing pain. ?Perhaps this is the compassion of ninjas. With a flick of the blade, a straight line of blood was left on the ground. ?Lan En glanced around with his cat eyes, raised his left arm, and used his gauntlet to deflect a crossbow arrow flying towards his head. ??Vesemir had already taken advantage of the gap he had created to protect Ciri and entered the bunker made of the remains of the carriage. ?The crossbowmen in the distance began to fidget with their hands and feet, trembling when stringing the string, and trembling when raising the bow. They were all frightened by Lan En''s killing efficiency. An entire area of ??armored soldiers was cleared within fifteen seconds under the cover of arrows! The super killing efficiency is a morale destroyer on the battlefield. This group of crossbowmen clearly stood far away, but when Lan En''s expressionless cat eyes casually glanced at their positions, several of them were still shaken. I can barely hold the food in my hand. Sir, the crossbowmen are only one step away from morale collapse. The combat goal is total annihilation, or is it? Mentos analyzed the situation rationally and gave suggestions. "There is no need to pursue total annihilation. Cold Arrow is too annoying. An accident will happen if you are not careful. Just destroy morale as soon as possible." The main body makes a request, and the biological brain complies with the request and completes the battle plan in an instant. In the distance among the crossbowmen, two people were highlighted by Mentos. "The command level has been discovered. Please use long-range means to kill accurately. Even the last bit of security brought by ''distance'' has been wiped out. They are expected to completely give up their will to resist within ten seconds." The lake in Lan En''s hands The female sword drew a circle lightly, deflecting an arrow that was shot at random. ?? Raised his left arm, hooked his fingers, and the sound of a machine''s clicking sound came from the special arm armor. [Alder]!*2 The two warheads were confined in the metal tube, and the concentrated seals gave them propulsion. The two bright figures in the field of vision suddenly dimmed and collapsed to the ground. Vaguely, Lan En heard the screams of the crossbowmen. This is magic!, He knows witchcraft! and so on. ?These words are scary enough for people with little knowledge, and they are enough reasons to convince themselves to leave the battlefield. ?So the crossbowmen were finally able to escape with peace of mind. You impulsive cub! ??The old demon hunter''s choking curses came from the bunker of the wreckage of the carriage. "I was almost able to bring Ciri over before the fight started! Can''t you wait until I''m in position before you speak!? Do you have to let me take a wave of crossbows?!" Vesemir, I trust you. Then can you trust the water ghosts and evil ghosts? I think their population will drop very quickly with your trust! Lan En spread his hands wordlessly. He could imagine the old demon hunter holding Ciri in his arms in the messy bunker, lecturing him without raising his head. ?The situation is no longer urgent. In fact, after Lan En dispersed the crossbowmen at the edge of the forest, the situation became clear. ??When Lan turned around to find Geralt with the knife in hand, he was almost done. ??Geralt''s swordsmanship is flexible and smooth. Even from a witcher''s perspective, his swordsmanship is quite different from the "Bear School Swordsmanship". It is different from the heavy fencing of the Xiong School which focuses on adjusting the center of gravity and accumulating power in multiple joints and threads during the adjustment process. The swordsmanship of the Wolf School pays great attention to fluency. Geralt is like a ballet dancer spinning in circles when swinging the sword. ? ?Gorgeous with a sense of speed, practicality and precision. He can insert and release a seal at any time in a series of smooth swordsmanship movements, and then splice the original swordsmanship movements back together without affecting the smoothness. Lan En believed that if the action of releasing the seal was used to throw alchemy bombs, or follow Vesemir''s teachings and apply convenient bulk sword oil, it would not be a problem. The characteristic of [Wolf School Swordsmanship] seems to be the smoothness of being able to splice and coordinate many movements at will. ??Although Geralt''s basic quality is not as good as Lan En, he can easily kill sword and shield soldiers one-on-one with a long sword to an exaggerated level. But he is still much faster than ordinary people. Under the eyes of the sword and shield soldiers, Lan En can put the sword blade behind the shield with extraordinary speed and reaction. ??Geralt, on the other hand, can make the moving distance of his sword exceed the protective area of ????the shield when the sword and shield soldiers are concentrating on defense. ?Several sword and shield soldiers raised their shields in front of him to protect their necks. Then the arteries in the thigh or abdominal cavity are punctured, and the patient bleeds to death. This level of sword speed is enough to be called a "monster" when facing ordinary people. ??And if Geralt drinks the magic potion, or the decoction that Lan En doesn''t know the effect of yet, he may be able to make a further leap. The combat effectiveness of a prepared witcher and a hurried witcher is at two levels. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 323 Mossak Chapter 324 323. Mossak The last two people, Geralt cut off one person''s neck in a flurry of turning and slashing from the upper left to the lower right. He is the kind of person who cares about the sword blade, so he deliberately controlled the force and did not let the sword blade rub against the hard cervical vertebrae, but only cut the throat and blood vessels. The other one was struck in the back of the knee by him, and he knelt down uncontrollably. Then Geralt chopped off his head like a beheading. The head wearing a conical helmet rolled all the way to Lan En''s feet. Arent you going to chop off the bones in the end? ?Lann curled his lips and complained to Geralt. After dealing with nearly ten armored warriors, Geralt took two deep breaths and looked very tired. But the witcher''s quick recovery ability allowed him to quickly regain his physical strength after taking a breath. Its better to save money and get used to it. It would be better to have less bad things. At the end, the demon hunter with milky white hair stained with blood said habitually: "After all, I am not a long-term demon hunter who has signed a long-term contract with Aretuza Academy." OK. ? Lan En fully understood the fact that Geralt, who seemed cold-faced, was actually a sharp-tongued and narrow-minded man. Brother, if you cant help it, tell me the name of the sorceress who hurt you, and Ill see if I can help her. To be honest, you look like a resentful woman now. Arondette''s blade was not stained with blood, and Lan En could directly put the sword back into its sheath after flicking it away. At this time, the young man put his hands on his hips and suggested to the senior who was simply wiping off the blood and fat on the sword. ??Geralt would feel awkward every time he talked about the unknown sorceress. He didn''t look like a witcher who ordered special purchases in various taverns on the continent. No, I will never tell you my name. Never! Facing the decisive white wolf, Lan En made an accordion gesture with his hands in front of his chest. Okay, its your call, man. ?? Lan En is very distressed. He is his first love now. There is no reason for him to be guarded as a male night devil by a senior demon hunter who sleeps all over the continent, right? The two of them walked towards the wreckage of the carriage together. In just these few steps, Geralt had regained most of his physical strength. ?Vesemir is dragging Ciri to stand up from behind the bunker. ??The draft horse that was still breathing had completely collapsed. Vesemir did not let the little girl not see the scene. He only covered the girl''s eyes in front of particularly ''exciting'' scenes. ?This behavior that seemed to be a deliberate exercise made Geralt frown. "Vesemir, you shouldn''t have let her see this." ??The old demon hunter raised his eyebrows in confusion: "Hey, you, Lambert, and Eskel have already begun to study with the greasy viscera of the water ghost at her age." "But she is a princess, the heir to Cintra. She doesn''t have to live like a witcher." ?Hearing this, Vesemir''s brows completely frowned, even deeper than Geralt''s. You dont want to raise Ciri as your unexpected son, Geralt? Is that what you mean? ?Under the sight of the three adults, the little girl raised her head pitifully and looked at the milk-white-haired demon hunter who was connected to her destiny. An argument was about to begin, but Lan En seemed to hear something, and he raised his left hand forward. A spherical golden film appeared, and then an arrow hit the magic shield and was bounced aside. The three demon hunters put aside their differences for a moment and became alert. The trajectory of that arrow is a very long parabola. There is a high probability that it was not aimed at us, but a random arrow. ??Vesemir has more combat experience than the two people around him combined. He has seen countless strange battle situations and emergencies. He can even guess by feel whether an arrow is intentional or unintentional. Lan Ens dynamic vision allowed him to clearly see the appearance of the arrow just at a glance. The arrow feathers are pheasant tail feathers, dyed yellow with the sap of tree bark. They are the arrows of tree spirits. As if in response to Lan En''s guess, panicked screams came from the woods. ??Those are the crossbowmen who were scared out of their wits and ran away by Lan En just now. The trajectories of the tree spirit arrows were almost gliding in the air. The soldiers in armor fell down like leaves on the road, or like a patch of grass being drawn sideways by a small stick. The few survivors ran out of the woods frantically and ran toward the few horses they had left behind. The tree spirits did not shoot again, but this does not mean that they ran away. ?The woods that were originally on both sides of the road began to close up. Under the sun, the spacious artificial road disappeared and was replaced by a forest wall composed of trees. ?The trees controlled by some kind of magic stretched out sharp branches, which did not harm the horses at all, but pierced and hung up the soldiers on the horses. When all the screams stopped, the forest wall disappeared, and the trees returned to their original positions. There is a knight on the road that reappears ahead. He has a blond beard, a strong build, and wears a sealskin coat and a woolen belt with a tartan pattern. ? Lan En was a little wary at first, but when he saw that the expressions on Geralt and Ciri''s faces were surprise rather than caution, he relaxed. ?Sure enough, Geralt directly called the knights name: Mossack. ?At the edge of the forest, a group of slender figures came out and waved to the knight, and later also waved in Lan En''s direction. Then he returned to the dense forest. ?The druid named Mossak first returned the salute to the dryads, then turned his head and looked directly at the three demon hunters and a little girl. You really make my head explode, little princess! Mossack said coldly, but Xili didn''t seem to care about the bearded cold face at all, and ran towards his horse with a smile. Uncle Mossak! ?That voice was so sweet that Lan En usually only heard this tone when the little girl in trouble got vaccinated in advance with her father. ??But there is no doubt that the bearded old man who just impaled several soldiers with branches was very fond of this trick. The coldness on his face melted away in an instant, he dismounted and hugged Xili tightly in his arms. Its me, youre safe, Ciri! While the little girl was acting coquettishly, Lan asked Geralt about the identity of the visitor. A druid from the Skellige Isles who currently serves as a royal advisor in Cintra. ??Cintra is a country with strong and martial people. It is very difficult for them to accept "vicious, strange and insidious magic". But druids who are close to nature, mostly strong and capable of fighting, are very respected there. In addition, the current king of Cintra is a Skellige of the Tursek family. Cintra has deep friendship and exchanges with the Skellige Islands, which is another plus point. ?No wonder the Academy of Arethusa couldn''t fit their students into the palace of Cintra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Nanning Shisanchai for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 324The sword of destiny has two edges Chapter 325 324. The sword of destiny has two edges No, the druid wearing a sealskin tunic said firmly. "Calanthe has changed her mind. Ciri will no longer fulfill her engagement with Prince Christine. She has her own plans. In addition, because King Aiweier sent soldiers to intercept the caravan on the road and blame the tree spirit, , I no longer have any trust in his character, and Calanthe also values ??my judgment." We wont even stop at Nastrog, Ill take the little one straight back to Cintra. Come with us, Geralt. ?In the gradually darkening night, several people failed to reach the next village and could only light a bonfire on the roadside. Three witchers and a sturdy druid sat around the fire, talking in low voices. ?Hiri was wrapped in a thick fur and fell asleep next to the fire. ?Morssack and Geralt were discussing things about Cintra and Ciri. While Lan and Vesemir were exchanging various techniques of witchers, they paid half of their attention to the conversation next to them. ??After Vesemir learned that Ciri was Geralt''s unexpected son, he naturally began to regard this little girl as a descendant. And Ciri is indeed quite likable. "So I said that the witcher should also have some long-distance coping methods. The sigil is at best a mid-range one. Those who draw bows and arrows in the distance have no pressure at all when facing Geralt, but I will kill him The two leaders, they just ran away." ?Young people are selling their own theory of "hand advantage" to the old demon hunter. ?Vesemir is not the kind of stubborn person who is stubborn about the past. He nodded frequently to express his approval while listening. Hey. The old demon hunter suddenly sighed with emotion. "Times are changing so fast now. In my era, although people lived a hard life, people are people and monsters are monsters. There is no need for a demon hunter to think about the problem of ''what to do if you encounter a crossbowman'' . A hundred years have passed, but things are completely different now. Vesemir''s body is far from being ''old'', but his spirit has begun to have a strong time filter like an ordinary old man. Anyway, Lan En didnt believe that in the more difficult times in the past, there would be no bandit Roadhog. At most, these people at that time had no way to obtain military equipment, and most of them did not know how to use or maintain it. So much so that the old demon hunter didn''t even leave a deep impression when he solved them. "I went to Brugg to collect the bounty and bought a hand crossbow to carry on my back. You are right, Lan En. People have to adapt to the times." After finishing speaking, Vesemir glanced at the young man with a strange expression and muttered a few more words. Just use the crossbow. Not many people can use the release frequency and accuracy of your set of seals. Has your Bear School integrated the formula of the Gryphon School? ?Vesemir has been rubbing his chin with a complicated expression since Lan En dismantled the launching device on his left arm. ??The frequency of seal release can be said to be good. Before the Demon Hunters were divided into factions and operated as the Demon Hunter Order, he had a good relationship with many future Griffin Schools. ??Those witchers will add mutation inducers that enhance their spellcasting abilities into the recipes for Trial of Grass. For example, the mutation inducer of Deer Head Spirit, or the ordinary blue mutation inducer that has a higher chance of appearing. ?Those people can also issue seals continuously for a period of time after drinking potions that increase vitality recovery. ??But few mages have tried this idea of ??condensing the impact of [Alder] onto the base of a metal pipe! ?With limited energy, most young spellcasters will pursue bigger and stronger magic, and few will delve into control. The two demon hunters were talking about the combination of the "far, medium and near" combat system, while the Druid''s conversation on the other side seemed to be unpleasant. "This is already the third time! Geralt! Our fates have crossed three times! Do you want to tell me that this is a coincidence? In this vast land, among these many creatures, there is a huge difference in identity. , Two people who live in different areas have met three times because of the so-called ''coincidence''?" How many orphans in this world cant even see their parents for a second time in their lives! And now you want to tell me that your encounter with Shirley was all a coincidence? ??The stalwart Druid pressed his voice and asked with sarcasm, which was very oppressive. Lan felt that if Ciri hadn''t been sleeping beside him, Mossack would have started roaring right now. So what if its not a coincidence? Geralt seemed not to feel the pressure at all. His face was expressionless and he was still fiddling with the fire. "I made Xili''s parents swear that they would give me a reward according to the law of accident. Yes, the reward appeared, and he was sleeping next to us at this time, but as the recipient of the reward, I have the right to refuse it, right? I just As I said, I just want to be a helpful demon hunter at this moment, so I dont want the promised reward! Just like the Ike Knight of Denesler, I can exorcise demons for free. Is that okay? "It''s okay," the druid said. "You have the right to refuse the reward, but I must emphasize that this behavior comes with risks. As the old saying goes, ''The sword of destiny.''" There are two blades. Geralt finished for him. Damn it, I keep hearing this sentence these past two days. "You always hear it, then you should listen to it! The old saying is true!" Mossak choked. "I don''t want little Xili to be homeless and have her little hands covered with calluses for holding swords. I don''t want Calanthe to scold me or even scold me to kill me. But I don''t want to look at Kalanthe even more. Lancer and Ciri are in danger!" "I''m different from you, Geralt. I believe there is such a thing as ''fate'', but after you asked fate for payment, you rejected it three times in a row like a humiliation! You thought the sword of fate was just plated A piece of wood covered with gold foil?! When it falls, something will happen! Someone will die!" "How many curses have you solved? You should know that fighting against that kind of power will only make the situation worse. The power of fate is even greater than the curse. How come you, an expert, have turned into a fool?" ??Morssack and Geralt have also known each other for a long time. When he ridiculed Geralt, he always seemed to hate him for not crying even after seeing the coffin. "I know that you don''t want Ciri to follow you and live the life of a witcher. You have been a witcher since you were a child. You have suffered discrimination and targeting, as well as danger and death. Do you think it is wrong to entrust a princess to a witcher? It''s a bad idea that even a ghoul wouldn''t come up with. But..." ??Mossack looked at Geralt''s profile sincerely. You think its to save her, to save her grandmother! Take her away, Geralt! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 325 Mainland Situation Chapter 326 325. The situation on the mainland In the end, Geralt did not take away the little girl with mouse-grey hair. Under his insistence, Lane and Vesemir could only set off overnight and continue walking in the direction of Brugg. Thanks to the group of Verden soldiers who blocked the road and killed people, Vesemir now also has a horse. The three of them rode in silence under the moonlight. ??Although Lan En likes the little girl Xili, he has a sense of propriety. ??The person who entered into a relationship with the little girl based on the unwritten law of accident was Geralt. I have no right to ask Geralt to perform his duties. ?Lane believed that Vesemir had the same idea. The old witcher had already taken care of Ciri like a junior before, but when he left, he just stood and looked at the little girl''s sleeping face again, and then rode away. I dont know if fate exists. During the ride, Vesemirs old voice broke the silence. But Geralt, you should know that unexpected children are indeed special. According to my experience over the years. "The plague!" Geralt interrupted the old witcher''s chatter angrily, "Now do you even want to talk to me about ''destiny'', Vesemir? If the witcher has a destiny, then No demon hunter can die peacefully in bed! Do you want Ciri to die in some muddy field? Do you think so?" I dont know where Ill die in the mud, man, I dont think this will be the end for me. Lan En said calmly on the side. ??Geralt was choked and wanted to refute, but for a moment he really believed that people like Lan En would never remain unknown even if they died. So he could only say angrily: "That''s you! What can Xili do? She may not even be able to defeat a Kikimo in her life!" "She may not have my physical strength or sword skills, but her magical power is obvious, right? The blood of the ancients is a power that even Esna needs to borrow, and it is still in its ''infancy''. I wonder if you are also affected by it? A sorceress was beaten to death, and why don''t you say harsh words to others?" Xili and Ye are different after all! Can you not mention this matter?! After the joke was finished, although Geralt was still a little stubborn, the atmosphere was obviously more relaxed. Okay, okay, you are all talking about fate! Destiny! ??Geralt suddenly turned his head to look at Lan. Our famous Mr. Lan En has seen a lot. You have even saved the world and even cooperated with many gods. So can you tell me, a mortal?" "Is there really such a thing as ''destiny'' in this world? Listen, I don''t want great principles, nor do I want nonsense like ''old sayings'' or ''common sayings''. Can you give me an authoritative and firm answer? Does destiny exist? ? Lan En was silent for a while under Geralt''s gaze, and finally sighed: "Hey, I can''t answer you." The Lady of the Lake responded to Dagon''s threat by saying only that "many people are helping." The only things Lan En could really confirm, besides the Lady in the Lake herself, were the only ones he had just met, Esna, and that annoying alien demon, Gunter O''Dimm. He has not seen anyone else who contributed at that time, nor has he specifically asked. Aha! Geralt cheered cheerfully, as if he had regained the upper hand. "You don''t know either, right? Destiny is simply a sophistry." But I can ask, Geralt. ??But before Geralts cheers had finished, Lans flat tone choked him like a suckling pig with an apple stuffed in his mouth. ?That plain tone brings strong credibility. At least in the eyes of Vesemir and Geralt, two people who understood Lann, he was serious at this time. "If you want to know whether fate exists, you can only experience it yourself or hear about it through hearsay. But I can go to people and ask them if there is fate in this world." Who are you going to ask? ??Geralt originally wanted to question this. But then, he thought of what Lan En told them on the way. He just opened his mouth, and after opening and closing it several times, what he said was - Then, Ill wait for your news. The distraught Geralt left alone halfway. In fact, judging from his status as a middleman, when Vesemir promised to open up the knowledge of witchers to Lan, he could leave. Just because he could chat with Lan En, he hadn''t seen Vesemir for a long time, and because of Ciri, he walked away from the group of witchers for a while. When he left, Lan told him the places where he often stayed - Arethusa College and the Darkwater Village on the outskirts of Vizima. If he encounters trouble that needs help, or wants to know the answer to destiny, you can go to these two places to find him. ?Vesemir and Lan stopped their horses and watched the figures of Geralt and Carrot gradually blurring and disappearing in the gloomy night. He likes Ciri very much. ??Vesemir continued to speak in that direction after Geralt''s figure was no longer visible. He just has too low self-esteem. As a demon hunter, you will get used to being discriminated against a lot, but in fact, even you start to despise yourself in your heart. He was worried that he would mess up Xilis life. After all, she is a princess. Poppy''s horse hooves walked back and forth, and Lan also faced the direction Geralt left. "If you only look at power and life, it is indeed not a good idea to break away from the position of princess. But it is hard to say based on the current situation." Baron Bodrog''s complaints at Doon Kanal clearly indicate a trend. In the Nilfgaardian Empire in the south, there are of course hawks and doves in the country. ??The Dove Faction''s action in the north was to support the Goodwill Representatives, but the most outstanding achievement of this faction, Count Stetha of Temeria, was raided by Lann, killed through the entire manor, and crushed his head. Most of the efforts and resources they had put in for a long time were swallowed up by Foltest by taking advantage of this good opportunity. The remaining half rotted in the hands of those who were struggling to survive. ?The doves'' prestige and strength were suppressed as a result. The resources they originally invested in Count Stesa needed to be repaid and explained domestically. And now they have nothing to offer. Todays Southern Empire is probably dominated by militant hawks. Sintra can almost be regarded as the dividing line between the north and the south. In the current turbulent international situation, is the princess of a country sitting on a powder keg really a good position? The era of chaos always comes inadvertently, before people are aware of it. Lan himself was not sure whether his feeling was right or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 326Giancadi Bank Chapter 327 326.Giancadi Bank After arriving in Brugg, it was time for Lan and Vesemir to separate. ??Lane will go directly northwest from here, back to Arethusa College, and read the two letters given to him by the college''s messenger. One is from Margarita and the other is from Berengar. ??He was temporarily pulled by the academy to serve as a technical consultant for Valyrian Steel, and his opinions will greatly affect the commercialization process of Valyrian Steel. ? He ??was very grateful to Lan En for giving him the shares. He himself had never understood such things as "commercialization" or "commercialization". ?With this technology in his hands, it would be good if it could become a signature product of a blacksmith shop. Lan En has simply given him half of his gold mountain. "It''s a pity that I can''t take you to Kaer Morhen now. The winter in Kaedwen is very cold, and Kaer Morhen will be snowed every winter. Going in now is just asking for trouble." When they parted, Vesemir said with some regret. "How about I give you a map? No, that''s not possible. Kaer Morhen is in a very remote location, and a simple map won''t help much." ? Lan En was not too sorry. He had long expected that he would not be able to enter Kaer Morhen this time. After all, the journey from Brugg to Kaedwen, even if there were no troubles, would be enough to take a month or two. Lady in the lake did not have so much time to remind him. "Don''t worry Vesemir, I will let Berengar lead the way when I go to Kaer Morhen. You only need to inform the remaining people of the Wolf Faction. Just don''t treat me as a thief and robber who entered the castle." Do you still remember that guy? He said he has been out for a long time." Berengar? When Lan told Vesemir that he was recommended to study in the Wolf Faction, because he was being led by Brain on the way in the forest at the time, Lan En did not elaborate, at least Berengar''s name was not mentioned. ??The old demon hunter frowned slightly, his eyes digging into long-term memories as he moved. Then his brows opened and his mouth unconsciously opened into an ''O'' shape. That kid is still alive?! Haha! I thought he died in some stinking ditch! After listening to Lan Ens introduction about the experience of this wolf sect demon hunter with poor professional skills, Vesemir did not get angry. ? He ??has experienced too many things in his life. A demon hunter who was scared of work went to work as a laborer to make money. This was neither an exaggeration nor a bizarre thing in his eyes. Even quite easy to understand. "I could tell when he was in Kaer Morhen. He is not the kind of person who can accept the blade at all. Even if others hate training, they at least feel comfortable when swinging the sword, but only Belian Gar hates training the whole time. This kind of mentality is not good for training. I thought he died in one of the missions, but now it seems that being a laborer is not bad." ?Vesemir laughed heartily. "Let him bring you here, Lan En. I promise that no matter who is left in the castle by then, you will be treated as companions of the Wolf Faction. If we are not here, let him greet you and show the friendship of the landlord. . Lan En looked at the old demon hunter who had been silent since Geralt left and chuckled. Thats a castle, and there are witchers supplies and knowledge. How generous of you, Vesemir. "Things are for people to use. If a few more witchers can use these old items, I think they will be worth more than leaving them with bad value." "Then let me say this first: I''m not welcome. Goodbye, Vesemir." "Goodbye, kid. I hope I''ll be free when you get to Kaer Morhen. I have a bottle of a good vintage, and we can open it together then." ??When Vesemir left Brugg, he had a military-grade hand crossbow on his back. That was the old demon hunter''s adaptation to the new era. If it feels good to use it, he is also prepared to add it to the wolf faction''s combat procedures. ??And with the recognition of the old witcher and the open knowledge of Kaer Morhen, the young witcher also embarked on the road back to Temeria. ?The return journey is much smoother than the journey here, because returning to Willen from Bruges always involves walking close to Broguelon. ? Lan En estimated that his reputation among the dryads could not be called "friendly", but should be considered "acquaintance" anyway. ?So he can walk less and move faster than other merchants and vendors who dare not walk close to the forest. By the time he saw the golden rooster-shaped weathervane on the Goss Velen City Hall again, the salty cold wind from the sea was making everyone on the street wrap up their clothes tightly. Hold your head as low as possible and cover the gap in front of your neck with your chin. Behind the back of Lan En, Lan En, who had even counted money to the city tax, was guarding the city gate. At this time, most of them curled up and leaned on the workshop. ?As long as there is a noise in the cash box, I only look up. ? Lan En was not surprised and walked along Caddo Street towards the depths of the city. On the way, he passed Giancardi Bank, a dwarf bank in the city of Gos Velen. ??The dwarves have made great achievements in the banking industry, and they accurately discovered Goth Velen''s rich sorcerer resources. ?Helders of these supernatural powers are often never short of money because they can achieve technical effects that transcend the times. ??The banking industry really likes this kind of customers, so even within the dwarf banking industry, Giancardi Bank is a big and well-known bank. ? Today, by coincidence, Giancardi Bank seems to be doing some big business. ??The thick wooden door of the bank, where people used to come and go, was now like an auditorium, with many people gathered around it. ?Most of them wore silk tights, puff sleeves, and ornately decorated wide-brimmed cloth hats tilted on their heads. ?Lann had seen this kind of people when he first arrived in Goth Velenthey were all powerful merchants. ??These businessmen, who usually need a special rest room in the bank, were standing at the door of the bank in the cold sea breeze. Some of them were sneezing and had runny noses, but no one showed any dissatisfaction. ?On the contrary, he looked enthusiastic and impatient. To put it bluntly, Lan En felt that they were a bit like dogs waiting to be smashed with meat and bones. New loan business? Or some financial product? ?The young man was thinking casually. The dwarves financial methods are far ahead, which has led to the entire worlds financial concepts being far ahead. ?For example, in Novigrad, Vivaldi Bank has been trading futures for a long time. ? ? Being able to do such a big deal in the north, which excludes non-human races, shows that they have crushed human financial experts. In the Nilfgaard Empire in the south, I heard that the power of the merchant unions can even make the emperor bow his head and compromise, formulate tariff policies specifically for them, and even make war strategies concessions for them. money. Money has always been one of the most powerful forces in many worlds. Even wealthy people who pride themselves on being of high quality will still hear whispers like a swarm of flies after they swarm. ?These voices are full of desire and excitement, and the cold sea breeze is completely harmless in the face of this fiery atmosphere. ? Lan En was riding a Popper, preparing to pass by the edge of the crowd. ??It''s not that he wanted to join in the fun, it was actually these businessmen who were almost blocking the road. But when he was about to walk past the court. Lan En?! Is it Lan En? A surprised female voice came out from the crowd. ?Then she struggled to push aside the crowd blocking her way, and walked all the way to Poppai. ?It is Felicia, the apprentice who works in the crystal cultivation project team. By the way, this apprentice is also good at barbering. From the horseback, Lan En stared blankly at the sorceress apprentice who looked up and down after the surprise, and then suddenly frowned. She seemed to have made a sudden decision. We still have time! She took out a razor from her purse. Come on down, Lan. Ill tidy things up for you, and then you can go on stage to sign! When Felicia recalled it later, she expressed that she liked what Lan En said at that time very much. -"ah?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Mr. Double for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 327 signing meeting Chapter 328 327. Signing meeting Seriously, your face looks good no matter how hard you try, even if its dirty, theres still a way to be beautiful. ?Outside the crowd, Felicia used Popeye''s body as a barrier, squatted down on the confused Lan En, and then gestured with his head with a razor. "Your hair. Oh, I really can''t do it! This silver color is so beautiful! How about trimming the sideburns? As long as there are traces of trimming, it shows that you attach great importance to this signing meeting. This can give businessmen and Bankers are very confident." Before Lan En could respond, the razor that earned the sorceress apprentice a lot of pocket money was attached to Lan En''s temple. In just a few clicks, the originally slightly messy sideburns were trimmed. ?Philicia finally stopped squatting down on Lan En. ??The young man stood up still confused: "No. Please tell me what''s going on. Giancardi Bank is going to become a partner of Aretusa?" There is a deviation, but the meaning is probably the same. Phylicia asked Lan En to raise his hands and frowned as he looked at his armor. After a moment, she pressed her temples with her index and middle fingers. Lan En knew that she had started a telepathic conversation with someone. ?This technique is considered to be of medium difficulty among apprentices. Felicia can use it quickly and stably in such a noisy and chaotic environment. It can be seen that her spell level is good. Not long after Felicia''s telepathy was sent out, Lan felt the cone-shaped crystal in the alchemical leather bag begin to glow. ?Then the Armor of the Advanced Bear School on his body seemed to be immersed in water waves, ripples with obvious refractive index deviations rippled in the air. A tight-fitting dress made of silk took the place of armor. Who is casting the spell? ?Lann wriggled his arms and legs and asked Felicia, not surprised. Because the weight of the armor is still hanging on the body, the person who cast the magic just added a layer of illusion to the armor. Felicia put down the fingers on her temples: "This is the dean''s illusion. She uses the things on your body to complete the positioning and casting. She is waiting for you in the bank hall now." Is Tissaya here too? No, Master Tissaya is still in the academy, but she will pay close attention to this signing meeting. After receiving the answer, Lan En raised his eyebrows and thought about something. ??Tisaya would never hesitate to travel at the same time as Margarita, because it would emphasize to the outside world that Aretusa now has two top-notch sorceresses. ??However, in the formal scenes of Arethusa''s external communication, she would stop in a measured manner. She knew her students well, and Margarita was not the kind of person who would be interested in power. But she couldn''t let the outside world mistakenly think that the two deans of Aretuza were competing for influence. ?On major occasions, only Margarita can attend. In other words, this means that Tissaya believes that this signing will be an important occasion. The stakes are high, and he has to play. Lan En puts things into perspective, and this bank signing meeting can only be a project. Commercialization of Valyrian steel. Is the commercialization of Valyrian steel progressing so quickly? After thinking clearly, Lan En was pulled by Felicia and rushed into the crowd, squeezing towards the bank hall. In addition to being a sorceress student with a clean financial background, Felicia also works part-time in Tisaya''s crystal cultivation project. She has better information than many people in the academy. "Quick? This can''t be called fast." Felicia squeezed forward and said with difficulty. Upon seeing this, Lan En took a step forward. As soon as he took action, the crowded crowd in front parted like a gentle stream of water. The gathering who could not see clearly who was coming just felt a barbaric force exerted on themselves, and then they complained and exclaimed one after another. Finally no longer having to exert any effort on her own, Felicia spoke very smoothly. Just to get the news about Valyrian Steel out, the Dean has already exploded twelve telescope crystals, thats four sets! In this short period of time, the news of this new type of steel spread northward to the Dragon Mountains behind Kovir and southward to Vekvaro in the hinterland of Nilfgaard. "Every country''s munitions department is sending letters of inquiry to Aretusa. If the quality of this steel is true, it will definitely be included in the munitions procurement list. Businessmen who believe this news have gathered from all over the world. Here, those unbelieving merchants can only wait until the meat is eaten up before licking the dregs with their tongues." I just read the minds of several businessmen. This is a new type of product that has never been seen on the market before. They can earn three times the shipping fee alone! And if they get a regional exclusive agency contract... tsk tsk tsk. ??The witch apprentice, who came from a small businessman family, kept smacking his tongue, as if he had seen a river flowing with boiling golden water in front of his eyes. This also reveals the enthusiasm that even the cold sea breeze cannot suppress at the entrance of Giancardi Bank. ?As he approached the entrance of the bank, Lan En heard shouts similar to advertisements among the noisy voices. ?The students should have hired three or four preachers from the city of Gos Velen, who continued to introduce this unprecedented steel material to the crowd at the signing ceremony. This is an ancient alchemical formula that was found in the Great Library of Arethusa, guided by an out-of-control wish-making spell. It is said that the history of this formula can be traced back to the beginning of human landing. Non-natural minerals! Artificially synthesized! Unlimited output! Unlimited potential! Tougher than steel! Dark as night, light as breeze! ??The slogan given by Arethusa is very tempting, and it must have been polished by a poet, and it also has some rhymes. ?These days, no one would believe a prophecy if it doesnt rhyme. To be honest, if Lan En had not personally brought this recipe back from another world, he would have been a little tempted. They squeezed into the deepest part of the crowd, and there was a human wall composed of city guards. In order to cooperate with this signing meeting, the city hall specially dispatched a large number of guards to maintain law and order. When Lan En entered the inner layer, these already exhausted soldiers were preparing to stop him. But behind them, Margarita, who was wearing a light green dress in the winter, walked directly over with a smile. ?She reached out and took Lan En''s arm, and then naturally led him inside. At the entrance of the bank''s lobby, a wooden high platform has been temporarily set up. The wooden platform is hung with dark red velvet hanging strips, flower wreaths and other decorations, making it look solemn and lively. ?Margarita kept smiling and walked towards the signing table on the high platform with Lan En in her arm. ?Her palms were rubbing ambiguously on Lan En''s arms. I miss you so much, Lan. "This is a serious signing, Rita." Well, I missed you during this serious signing, Lane. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 328 Siloton Giancardi Chapter 329 328. Siloton Giancardi Sorceresses are a group who are not bound by the traditional image of women, and their disheveled hairstyles are a reflection of this. So Margarita expressed her emotions boldly even on such an important occasion. ?Lan En pursed his lips, feeling that it was a bit too exciting. The businessmen in the audience saw the dean of Arethusa holding a strong man with silver hair on his arm, and there was a murmur of confusion at first. But then, there was silence. People turned around and looked at each other with doubtful eyes, and finally seemed to be sure of something. Their expressions changed from doubtful to cheerful and cheering. ??A spontaneous sound of applause began to spread from the front row of the crowd. The people behind did not know what was going on, but they also started to applaud amidst the noise of discussion. I didnt know I was so popular. What is the arrangement of the college? ? Lan Ens calm steps were undisturbed. ?The quality and memory in his gene seed allowed him to show super adaptability when he stepped onto such a high-profile occasion. The gathering of people did not bring any pressure to him, but instead gave him a sense of ease as if he were a fish in water. ?His every move is instinctively designed to arouse the audience''s emotions and attention. Those who dont know, no one can tell that this is a guy who was suddenly pulled over without knowing it. ?That sense of easy control can even make people feel like he is a sponsor. Do you think the title [Hunter Lord] will only scare people? ?Lane and Margarita walked to the high platform together, their lips kept a smile and they spoke with the minimum movement. At least, it shouldnt be the following group of people who can feel safe in this title, right? "Yes, the world is no longer what it was tens or hundreds of years ago. Businessmen rely on the power of money, and the outstanding ones even gain prestige and power that is almost the same as that of the great nobles. But the biggest pursuit of most businessmen is not safety. Feeling, Lan En. Its profit. ?Margarita clearly organized the logic for the male companions around her. "The great nobles still maintain control over business in most areas today, which has greatly inhibited the vitality of this group of mediocre businessmen. They cannot compete wantonly, suppress their opponents, and annex market share, because in In these projects, relationships with local aristocrats are far more important than their own business acumen. Your presence here will make many nobles abide by the rules. It will make many big nobles hate coming into contact with this business, at least on the surface. This little change is enough to make a lot of profits for the following group of people. Originally, we were just planning to add your name when announcing it to the public, but now that you are here in person, the effect will be better. ?Lan En closed his mouth and remained silent for a while. Tell me the truth, Rita. How long did it take Tissaya to teach you to understand these words? Hey! You cant underestimate me so much! Im not looking down on you, I understand you. Facing the blond beauty who looked alluring and beautiful even when she was angry, Lan En spoke unabashedly. "You would rather get drunk with Alphorus in the sorceress''s salon, or bury your head in a magic book all day, or go to a familiar tailor to discuss new clothes over and over, instead of spending too much thought on this. Above. Because these things will only make you feel bored. And except for Tissaya, there is probably no one in Arethusa who can hold your head and analyze the situation for you." Oh, thank you, sir. ?The time was just right. When Lan En finished teasing his female companion, they just walked to the table on the high platform. With an impeccable polite smile, he thanked the dwarf who pulled out his chair for him. Margarita''s angry eyes were always fixed on Lan En, but considering the occasion, she could not come up with a counterattack, so she could only swallow it alive, showing a forced smile on her face. Thanks, Giancardi. Lan En found the sorceress''s awkward face amusing. The person they thanked was a dwarf wearing a well-fitting tights, a fluffy red beard, and red hair. Then he laughed boldly. "Thileton, ma''am. I''ve told you many times, just call me Thileton." ?At first he enthusiastically asked the sorceress to call him by his name, and then the dwarf extended his hand to Lan En enthusiastically. "You''re welcome, Mr. Lane. Thanks to you, Aretuza was able to dig out such a magical alchemy formula from the pile of old papers and forge magical steel. I''m not like others who think I''ll give you 100%. Twenty-five shares is pie in the sky, and you should take it as a matter of course! Otherwise, God knows how long this formula will be buried? You can just call me by my name." ??This is the first time Lan En has felt the legendary dwarf-like enthusiasm. ?Fagus in Master Tull Butcher''s forge, except when Lan used to play cards, he was just lazy at other times. "Yes." There was not the slightest bit of strangeness on Lan En''s face. "It just happened to me that there is so much knowledge that has been diluted by time in the great library of Arethusa that no one can know about it." Oh, you are so humble. ?Thileton Giancardi shook Lan''s hand up and down, smiling warmly. Margarita duly acted as a go-between and introduced each other. "Sileden Giancardi, the director of the Giancardi Bank. The Giancardi family is also a banker on the same level as the Vivaldi family among dwarves. After consideration and investigation, the academy decided to transfer Valyria to The agency rights of Steel are handed over to Giancardi Bank for operation. This is exactly the contract that will be concluded at this signing meeting." Lan En showed an expression of admiration for the famous name for a long time: "Nice to meet you, Siledon." "Aha! I''m lucky to meet you too! The famous [Hunter Lord]! The scene where you crushed Stesa''s head and blew it off was made into a poem! It''s so frustrating, that **** noble should learn a lesson! more importantly" The dwarf spoke very straightforwardly, but later on, he also showed professionalism that was consistent with his status. "More importantly, with you here, our business can be a lot more ''free''! Ah, ''free trade'', this is such a beautiful word. Every businessman is willing to sell his wife for this word ! ??Although Lan En has his own ideas on the subject of ''free trade'', considering the background of the times and the current situation, he is still not prepared to ruin the scenery. ?Thileton originally placed only two chairs beside the table on the high platform, one representing Arethusa and one representing Giancardi. ??But after Lan En suddenly appeared, Siledon gave up both chairs with high emotional intelligence, turned around and asked a human bank employee to go down and move another one up before he sat down. It was not until the subsequent signing session that Lan En saw the entire contract. ?Similar to the initial discussions between Tisaya and Margarita, he would receive a 25% stake in the Valyrian Steel business. As for how much of the twenty-five shares he wants to share with Berengar, that is his own business. ?Giancadi Bank is responsible for operating the commercial aspects of the business, and Aretuza will bear the production work and raw material prices. ? It is worth mentioning that Silodon Giancardi became the general manager of operations of Valyrian Steel in his personal capacity, and was directly responsible to the major shareholders, namely Arethusa College and Lane. They will probably see each other often in the future. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 329 Banker who is greedy for petty gains Chapter 330 329. Bankers who are greedy for petty gains ? Lan En felt quite fresh when he signed the contract. This was the first time he signed a formal contract, and after the signing was completed, he became a shareholder of a commodity trading company. ??When the three people signed the contract in duplicate, the crowd in front of the bank gate suddenly burst into loud cheers. Immediately afterwards, Lan En and the other two people symbolically raised the signed contract to show it to the outside, and then they could leave. This is just a signing meeting announced to the public. These businessmen really want to confirm the performance and commercial value of Valyrian steel. Arethusa College will arrange a special visit schedule for them. Because of the existence of magic, a productivity that transcends the times, the business model of this world is also much more advanced than the world without magic at the same time. Lane returned to Aretussa with Margarita and Silodon. ? Shillerton, as the operations manager, came to pay the first door-to-door visit to the shareholders he will serve in the future. ??His status is different from Lan En''s, and he is not qualified to enter the upper level of Arethusa Academy, so this meeting was limited to the Rosha Palace on the first floor. ?This is not a shame. After all, in the past, even those who received envoys from kings of various countries would stay on this level. ? It was also the first time for Sillerton to come to this world-renowned magic academy, and he expressed an appropriate degree of shock and admiration. O Arethusa, Arethusa, the pearl of magic. ??The dwarf sighed loudly in an aria-like tone. As the host, Margarita showed understanding and approval. ?If these words were spoken from a human mouth, it would sound grandiose. However, most of the impressions given by dwarves are very emotional, so when these exaggerated words came out of the dwarf''s mouth, it made people feel that they were sincere. Magic is undoubtedly the high-end productivity in this world, and the magic usage rate in Arethusa College is also undoubtedly the top in the world. ??The lighting fixtures scattered throughout the corridor are amazing enough in this era. After all, in Lian Foltest''s palace, people still have to light a candle with a candlestick at night when convenient. In Aretusa, even though the buildings are complex and tortuous, and the decorations are gorgeous and complicated, none of these factors can affect the indoor light. Sufficient and long-lasting light source is a symbol of wealth and ability in this era. But Lan En could still feel that the dwarf was actually not as shocked as he showed. The facial muscles and bone structure of dwarves are very different from humans. ?In the memory of the gene-seed, the Emperor''s Children can easily arouse the emotions of tens of thousands of spectators in public. They are very good at discerning the subtle emotions hidden behind people''s numb faces. ?From Lan En''s observation, the dwarf banker was indeed impressed, but it was far from being shocked. ?It seems that even dwarves, who are known for their straightforward temper and fiery temper, will naturally become ''adapted'' after becoming a qualified banker and living in human countries for a long time. ?Lan doesnt hate this kind of behavior, because it means that Schileton cares about the feelings of shareholders and is willing to expend energy to let his emotional intelligence come into play. "This is my current market plan. We should ship a small amount first, entrust famous craftsmen to make a batch of powerful swords and armors with Valyrian steel, and then put them up for auction in various places as high-quality weapons. Okay, come up with a name. Because the output the academy can provide is really not that much, we can''t use mass distribution to market and impact the market, so we can only take the high-end publicity route." "Nobles and big businessmen are all good at discerning goods. When they realize that these high-quality weapons are only made of fine craftsmanship, but the basic performance is supported by the steel itself, they naturally want to upgrade their armed forces for business opportunities and upgrades. Will start contacting us." ? ? ? ?Thileton explained to the two laymen naturally and skillfully. This is not the first time he has been an operations manager. In his young life of nearly a hundred years old, he has successfully run four or five businesses with the resources of the Giancardi family, one of which is even in Novi. Gray has a head office. ? He ??is well aware of the potential and prospects of Valyrian steel. He plans to treat this industry as his lifelong industry, so he has prepared for a long time in advance. Lan and Margarita nodded repeatedly. ?Thileton happily took a sip of the black tea on the table and put the gifts that Aretussa gave to the guests into his pocket. ??It is a small pendant-style amulet. It is of little use. It is used to slightly enhance immunity. It can probably ward off seasonal colds. ??Although it is not cheap outside the academy, within the academy, most of the trial works of apprentices in enchantment and alchemy courses will be placed here. So the living room prepared a lot of these things and put them into exquisite glass boxes. They were padded with small cashmere pillows and placed on the table. They were clearly presented as small gifts. "The general idea is this. Our products are unique and far exceed the average level of products on the market today. So there is no need for those too troublesome intrigues. Publicity, as long as we promote it, we won''t worry about no one coming to buy it. Everything in the early stage The strategy is all for publicity. The conversation ended quickly, as is usually the case with meetings between shareholders and managers. Managers explain the business philosophy and specific directions, shareholders find it feasible, and then implement them. With regular reporting and regular audits, a force with a long history like Aretusa naturally has its own financial team. ? ? After shaking hands with Margarita and Lan warmly and bidding farewell one by one, Siledon couldn''t wait to get out of the academy and show off his talents in the mall. ?Looking at the back of the red-bearded dwarf, who was in high spirits and seemed to be ready for a big fight at any time, Lan En touched his chin. This guy seems to have taken several small gifts just now. After all, he is a manager of a big bank, but he is habitually taking advantage of small things? After the outsiders left, Margaritas dignity and seriousness suddenly collapsed. She waved her hand, and the illusion on Lan En was canceled. ?She came closer and slid her fingertips ambiguously on the outline of Lan En''s armor while speaking casually. "It must be a quirk, right? The sequelae of overeating are often experienced by nobles and businessmen. I also heard that the director of a large chamber of commerce in Novigrad often steals things, although the total amount of those things is not as much as his errands. A meal costs a lot, but he just likes it. He has to use a wooden spoon to eat every meal." But Siledon is usually very generous. Before the business was settled, he took the initiative to raise the interest rate on our account. Okay, I dont quite understand this quirk. Besides. ?Lan En glanced sideways at the sorceress who was close to him, then put a finger on her tender cheek and pushed it out. "Can you calm down for a while? I''ve been out for a long time. Can we deal with the backlog of things at once before talking about anything else?" How do I feel that you are the one whose hormone secretion was modified by the Trial of Green Grass? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20181215012154089 for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 320 smelting room Chapter 331 320. Smelting Room Fortunately, Margarita still knows her responsibilities as the dean of the college. After the signing meeting, she needs to store the contract in the college''s document library, and Tissaya will work with her to apply protective magic to the document. ?The two deans before and after can clearly sense that the current Valyrian steel business will likely be the main source of profit for Arethusa College for many years to come. After Lan En walked away from Margarita, who was smacking her lips and looking very unwilling, he followed her directions and went all the way down to the lower level of Arethusa. ?This was originally a warehouse-like place, built by hollowing out part of the huge reef where Arethusa was located. ?After Lan En came down, he walked around the twists and turns of the stone corridor, and finally came to a heavy door with an all-steel structure. ~ ?The young man looked at the heavy steel gate and couldn''t help but whistle. ??You can still see fresh scratches on the door frame structure of the heavy door, which are the marks of pressing the door into the rock wall. This is the convenience of magic. Even in Lan En''s home world, if this all-steel door weighing tens of tons at least wants to penetrate into the hard rock wall without destroying the original building structure, this It''s not easy either. In Aretusa, no one would even feel the slightest movement during construction. A small amulet was lifted up by Lan En and waved towards the crack of the door. The heavy door opened on its own with a creaking sound. Along with the dark red high-temperature metal light, a heat wave radiates from inside the door to the outside world. Lan En raised his eyes and looked over, just in time to see a tall and thin figure carrying a sword walking towards the door. Hi, how are you, Berengar? The young man put away the door-opening amulet and raised his hand to greet his old friend. ??The long-faced witcher now had dark circles under his eyes, but his expression was cheerful and excited. "Are you overly excited? Do you need me to prescribe you some medicine?" Prescribe medication? No, no need. I drank a lot of stimulants to get this device on track. Now I have to do a few more tests before it can start working day and night! ?Berengar laughed, took a few steps forward, hugged Lan En, and patted the young man on the back excitedly. ?This unusually enthusiastic move made Lan En a little at a loss. No, let go first. Does a promising job and equity interests you so excited? "Excited? I''m not just excited!" Berengar was not disappointed after being pushed away by Lan En, but was still very happy. ?His cat eyes were shining. "I''m young again, Lan! A decent, safe and wealthy job! Do you know how long I''ve been dreaming about this day? I''ve even forgotten how many dreams I''ve had, dreaming of having a well-known family. Approved blacksmith shop. And now, you have helped me realize my dream, even far beyond the limit of my dream!" ?Lan smiled as Berengar expressed his feelings to him. He himself did not like the job of blacksmith, but he respected the dreams of others. After Berengar''s excitement at seeing him calmed down, Lan En continued to speak. "Tell me, what have you done since you came to Arethusa? Have you spent all your time here? Indeed, this seems to be a big project." ?Lan walked towards the inside of the room, while Berengar watched the steel door completely closed before following him. It seems that he not only acted as a metallurgical technical consultant during this period, but also served as the security guard of this room. Speaking of this room, the smile on Berengar''s lips became even more proud. Yeah, its not an easy job. ??The long-faced witcher took two quick steps and walked in front of Lan En to guide him. This is a huge room that looks like a huge smelting room. The rough iron ore was heated by the stove until it was dark red and shiny, and then processed and shaped by conventional techniques. After passing through a seemingly unnecessary conveyor belt, it was set aside to cool naturally. Excluding the huge scale, the process is similar to that of a blacksmith in a village smelting iron ore into iron ingots. Technically, this smelting room is horribly crude. But it is here that the commercial core of Valyrian steel is located. "There''s nothing else to say. I just told the sorceresses about the technology and experience of ore smelting, and they used magic to complete the previous things. Magic is really convenient, but it''s a pity that these sorcerers didn''t like it at all before. Dirty blacksmithing work. The key is that conveyor belt. ?Berengar took Lan En closer to take a look. ?There is a groove on the conveyor belt, and there is a huge crystal ball, which supplies the magic power of the conveyor belt. "Ms. Margarita and Ms. Tisaya extracted the magic runes from the spell of Valyrian steel. As long as the original ore rolls around on this conveyor belt, it will be cast and the spell is cast. And the magic power The blood, or biological tissue containing magical power, is on top. ?Berengar points to the top of the conveyor belt, where there is a pipe transporting something, connected to the conveyor belt. Those are the monster materials that Aretuza put in the warehouse to eat ashes. The essence of water, the tongue of the tomb witch, etc., anyway, the casting process is not picky, you can use it. These cooled ores will be sent to ordinary blacksmith shops outside, where there is no core technology, just ordinary forging. After re-forging, it will be a qualified Valyrian steel ingot that can be sold. Steel ingots? No one else knows how to reforge Valyrian steel. "Don''t worry." Berengar patted his chest and promised, "We will not engage in deceptive business. Buying steel ingots comes with alchemy potion. The formula was prepared by Ms. Tisaya. It is cheap and easy to use. It can be used to replace the normal The recasting mantra of process. After speaking, Berengar opened his arms and stood in front of the pile of dark red luminous ore to show it to Lan En. We can make a lot of money! Lan En! Woohoo! ?But the young man is not as happy as Berengar. He doesn''t care much about making big money. Just do it when you are short of money. ??Moreover, compared to simple things like making money, when he looked at this set of equipment, what shocked him was not the profit contained in it. But the idea The warlocks began to try assembly lines and automated operations. Use magic. In the era before this, magic existed only as a luxury that a few people could enjoy or utilize. Those who control supernatural powers will only serve dignitaries and earn profits and power. ??And now, they began to understand how effective it would be to use magic in production. ?Maybe this kind of thinking is just for convenience in their minds, but there is no doubt that the seeds that promote the advancement of the times are in it. ?As a former history buff, Lan En now had a strange feeling that the era had reached a dividing line, and he was now part of it. This feeling simply does not last long. His current energy is mainly focused on the intersection of the celestial sphere. ??If something like Dagon or something more powerful pops out of it, then it will be of no use to the times and it will be meaningless to everyone. I hope your work here hasnt hindered my order for you, Berengar. ?Lan En crossed his arms and tilted his head to look at the old man. What nonsense are you talking about? ?Berengar looked serious at this time. As long as its your order, Ill put it first. Thats my promise, man. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 321【turbid current】big sword Chapter 332 321.turbid currentbig sword Come, come here. Its cool in this room. ?Berengar led Lan En to a small room built next to the smelting room. As soon as he entered, the cool feeling immediately dissipated the high temperature in the smelting room. ? Lan En walked in. It seemed that Berengar had been staying here for a long time, so he could observe the operation of this equipment at all times. In the small room is a simple lounge structure, a set of tables and chairs, a bed, and a glove box. To replenish the magic power of the crystal, and to deliver a large amount of ores and monster materials at one time, the sorcerers levitation technique is required. So they planned a rest stop here, and now I use it the most. ?Berengar put Lan En on the chair very familiarly, and he reached under the bed and groped around. While bending down, he explained. This house has been cast by sorceresses, and the heat will be discharged directly into the seawater under the reef. Of course, this also requires regular charging. "Aha! I found it! This guy is too long and heavy. Even the storage box can''t fit in it, so it can only be placed under the bed." ?Lan En ignored Berengar''s complaints, his eyes were already fixed on the long wooden box. An expectant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Open it, Berengar. ?The long-faced demon hunter smiled confidently: "Of course, of course. This is a good sword that took me three days and two nights to make. Of course I will open it. Just take a look." The long wooden box was opened, and a dark, huge sword appeared in front of Lan En''s eyes. ?Berengar seems to have used some unique forging technique. Valyrian steel should have had a water-like pattern like a Damascus pattern. ?The black ones are like black smoke, and the white ones are as bright and cold as snow. But on this huge sword, black and white are divided into two distinct parts. ?The blade is so bright that it can illuminate the silhouette of a person, and the spine of the sword, which mainly bears the pressure, is pure black, giving people a sense of weight. The shape of the sword is very conventional, but its size is extraordinary. It''s a palm wide, 1.8 meters long, and nearly a knuckle thick. The hand guard does not use a cross sword grid, but is more like a flat rectangular iron block that is directly mounted on it. ?Lann guessed it was for balancing. The hilt of the sword is wrapped in circles by a roll of white linen, which is non-slip and moisture-proof. In short, this is a sword that is more fierce, more intimidating and destructive than the big sword from Old Robert that Lan En used urgently! "Wow." ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to express admiration. ?Berengar readily accepted this. "Only you can use this sword well, Lan En. Even if I use Valyrian steel, the total weight of this sword still reaches more than fifty kilograms. I have calculated that if it is made of ordinary steel, this sword The sword would probably weigh more than 300 kilograms." Lan did not take a position on this statement. He stepped forward, bent down, and picked up the sword hilt wrapped in linen in the wooden box with his palm. It was very heavy to hold, and when he actually held the sword in his hand, this weight made him feel a comfortable sense of satisfaction. For a warrior, the weight of a weapon is reassuring. Hold it with both hands, hold it with both hands. If your waist slips, it wont be possible in a day and a half. Before Berengar finished speaking, his mouth began to open and close unconsciously, but he forgot to coordinate with his throat and could not make a sound. Lan En held the hilt of the sword with one hand and straightened up smoothly, his pair of shining cat eyes following the giant sword. The two hearts began to beat violently, and the blood flow pumped out made the body stronger and more powerful. A faint heat overflowed from the corners of Lan En''s mouth and between his teeth. Hang fifty kilograms of weight outside a person''s body and start swinging it, which will undoubtedly completely destroy the stability of a person''s center of gravity. ??But with the blessing of the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship], Lan En has been able to control his center of gravity very well. He lifted the entire sword cleanly and neatly, because it was wider than an ordinary weapon and brought more airflow. When Lan En lifted the sword, these airflows even carried away the dust in the cracks of the floor. A small tornado of dust rolled up at the distance where the sword tip left the ground! With a little effort, Lan En lifted the giant sword with one hand and put it on his shoulder. The blade of a greatsword is not sharp. It is originally used for attacking fortresses. A blade that is too sharp will make it vulnerable in a collision. Click! ??The heel of the greatsword''s blade pressed against the leather shoulder pads of the High Bear School armor, making a powerful crisp sound. It wasnt the sword blade that damaged the shoulder armor, it was the fact that after the sword blade was placed on the shoulder, the plates inside the entire set of armor shook! What a fine sword, Berengar! Grip, center of gravity, weight, toughness The mass of Valyrian steel supports such unusual dimensions. Under normal circumstances, for a two-handed sword with a blade thickness of half a centimeter, the front end of the blade will automatically deform and bend under gravity when it is held flat. ??And the shape of this sword is larger, but the sword body can be straighter and smoother. ?Berengar stood beside him for a long time, and it wasn''t until Lan put the sword on his shoulder that he finally returned to normal. My Meritelli ??The long-faced witcher kept smacking his mouth. His impression of Lan En''s combat prowess was still before the young man installed the [Second Heart]. After that, Lan En never showed his current physical fitness in front of him. "Okay. I can see that your hands are itchy and you want to cut something. Anyone who gets a good sword will think so. But let''s discuss it. How about you wait until you get out before going crazy? I''m afraid you''ll kill me. This set of things is designed to be wiped." ?Berengar curled his lips with a complicated expression. He also likes good swords and wants to wield the sword he made himself, but he is self-aware. ??And now he is more concerned about his own set of smelting and processing equipment. Of course Lan En would not start practicing at this time. Berengar also specially prepared a set of leather straps for him to carry the sword on his back. Because of the heavy weight of the sword, the leather strap cannot be as simple as the strap of an ordinary long sword. This is a set of suspenders that distributes weight on the shoulders, back, and waist. It looks like a modern combat vest. ?There is an iron ring on the back, which is used to hook with the iron ring on the sword grid and hang it. "By the way, what''s the name of this sword? Every good sword should have a good name." Putting the giant sword on his back, Lan asked Berengar while moving his body to adapt to the increased weight. Just playing this sword will take half my life away from me, and Im not good at naming it. Well, naming it after the place where it was made is not a bad idea. [Dark Water], how about it? Dark Water, also known as Zhuoshui Village. Lan En automatically completed the conversion in his mind. Very good, lets call this sword [Zhuoliu]. ?Berengar pursed his lips and said, "Actually, is there a possibility that you don''t need to ask me my name?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 332 space expansion pack Chapter 333 332. Space Expansion Pack After carrying [Turbid Current] on his back, Lan En''s footsteps became even heavier. Even though the breathing method of Light Body Technique is running continuously, the sound of his footsteps and the heat he emits in order to carry the sword can still remind people of a brown bear walking with its huge body supported by its fleshy palms. The bodys self-respect is a deterrent. When faced with a creature that is much heavier than oneself, and when such a creature is close, the instinct is enough to make people feel panicked. ??When Lan En put the big sword on his back, the hilt wrapped in linen and white cloth protruded from his right shoulder, while the cold sword tip swayed on the side of his left calf. ??The light of this sword makes it impossible for anyone to imagine how it looks like when it is wielded. After all, as Berengar said, it has been a long time since such an unrealistic weapon appeared in the knight''s storybook. The young man got a weapon that was more satisfactory than he expected, and he was in a good mood. He did not try to chop first. After all, it would be difficult for such a big guy to execute it in the academy. ?Lan En walked towards the dean''s office first. ??The sorceress apprentices along the way have already adapted to the appearance of a witcher in the academy where there were originally no men, but every time they met Lan En in the corridor that was not narrow, they met him. ?These apprentices will still pretend to be crowded and brush past him. ?Margarita''s strict orders seemed to be of no use, after all, she was always known in the academy for her friendly and relaxed style. The apprentices were not as afraid of her as they were of the previous dean. When Lann knocked on the thick oak door of the dean''s office and walked in, Margarita''s first words made him unable to hold his nerve. Even if I dont have a witchers nose, I can still smell at least six kinds of perfume on you now, tsk tsk tsk The blond sorceress leaned against the backrest of the cashmere bench very relaxedly, with one hand on the upper edge of the backrest, and her two delicate long legs crossed into two legs. ?In this extremely tense action, the non-conservative dress she wore still revealed a lot of "content" even though she tried very hard. ?At this time, Margarita was firing at Lan En who had just entered the door with a teasing tone and eyes. "Then why doesn''t a certain dean review his lack of prestige? I have never seen such a thing like a fruit grower having to grow limbs to protect himself." ?Very good, the young mans counterattack made the teasing smiling face freeze. Lan En, who had the upper hand, didn''t even look at Margarita, walked past her to the desk, took off the sword from behind, leaned against the wall, and sat on the guest seat. Like the young people who had just entered the door, Tissaya did not look at Margarita again, which made the current dean even more shocked. A very powerful sword. ??Tisaya gave a polite compliment while organizing the documents she had just finished giving instructions. "Berengar''s craftsmanship is nothing to say. He is limited by his status as a demon hunter and cannot take the blacksmith guild exam. Otherwise, the master level would not be difficult for him." ?While responding in the same polite manner, Lan took out his alchemy leather bag from his waist. "I came here mainly for space equipment. Margarita mentioned it to you before, right? I always felt ill-prepared when passing through the celestial sphere intersection. Now that I have shares in Valyrian Steel, I am also a little bit more prepared. I feel confident to buy high-end products for myself. I said, I can use it for you, but you dont need it for yourself! ?Margarita complained on the side, but neither of them listened. This made the current dean look at Lan En''s back with even more gritted teeth. She didn''t dare to look like this at her teacher. Disaya was still sorting out the seemingly neat pile of documents. Without even turning her head, the alchemy leather bag was already suspended in the air, and then flew directly in front of her. "Well, it''s sewn from the scraps of some kind of large monster''s skin. You''ve taken good care of it." ??The former dean looked at the alchemy leather bag for a moment, seeming to evaluate whether the base material could withstand the magic of space expansion. This is the skin of a basilisk. The remnants were sewn together after being sold to a merchant. Can it be used? Lan asked simply. ??He is not even a warlock, let alone space expansion magic, which is a highly sophisticated technology in the warlock circle. Yes, basilisk leather has good magic conductivity and is enough to be used as a base for enchantment. Ritas handbag is made of the leather of a silver basilisk. She made a special trip to Toussaint for this purpose. Speaking of this, it seems to involve her favorite field of fashion, Margarita said cheerfully. I have been using that leather bag for almost twenty years. Recently, I want to exchange it with Yennefer. She has a handbag made of succubus hair, which looks good. ?Tisaya nodded indifferently. ?Lann had heard of the sorceress in Aedirn. Yennefer, Margarita, and Tissaya were all sorceresses who did not want to get involved in complex political situations, so while Tissaya was still teaching the other two, they Have become good friends. ?Mr. Lan, who just felt like he had become a rich man, now licked his lips and said nothing. The enchantment of space expansion takes two days. You still have a lot of appointments ahead of you, but I will put yours at the front of the queue. Just pick it up here in two days. Im fine, thank you, Tissaya. Lan En took out the cone-shaped crystal from the alchemy leather bag and put it on his body, then left the leather bag behind. Apart from this, there was nothing important in it. ?The former dean waved his hand to indicate that this was not a big deal. Thirty thousand orens will be deducted from your future share income, is that okay? Of course I should pay for the new equipment. Disaya nodded in agreement: "It should be so. Even the closest partners must calculate their accounts clearly, otherwise they will fall out soon." ? Lan En paused as he stuffed the cone-shaped crystal into his pocket, and he heard that Tissaya had some hidden meaning. Well, you want me to have my own financial team? It didnt take much effort for Lan to understand the underlying meaning of Tissaya. "You should pay attention to your financial situation. After all, you already have a stake in a big deal. You can''t expect those who run the business to protect your interests on their own initiative, right?" "It''s okay for Aretusa, at least Rita and I won''t be interested in your shares, but what about those people under us who carry out specific business operations? If they take your things, they will destroy the relationship between us. Trust, even if we never think about it. It was not difficult for Lan En to understand these things. He frowned and nodded. So the best way is for both parties to cooperate not to give the other party a chance to reach out. This is to take care of the collaborators. "But you also know my situation. I haven''t had time to find a trustworthy manager recently, and the time there is almost up. And you also know how thin my personal connections are." Tisaya''s expression remained calm: "There is no rush, after all, this business has just started. You still have a lot of time to prepare, but you have to keep this in mind." Okay, Ill keep an eye out when I get back. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 333 departure Chapter 334 333. Departure While waiting for the magic package, Lan En followed the merchants who came to visit and visit the large blacksmith shop outside Arethusa College. ?Of course, he always wears a hood and cloak to hide his eyesight. There are many people dressed like him. They may be spies of a noble noble under the king who wants to upgrade their weapons but does not want to be exposed. Or, in order to avoid competitors, they are the first businessmen to seize the right to sell new products. ?This kind of thing has happened all the time, and in places where commerce is developed, it is even more important to hide it from others. ?For example, in Novigrad, which is known as the capital of the world, a large number of people wearing hoods and cloaks come and go, passing information to people traveling from north to south. ?In that city, I heard that even beggars relied on intelligence work to make a living. Berengar participated in the core process of the design. After the iron ore is enchanted, the roughly refined ore will be sent here, and then further forged by the recruited ordinary blacksmiths, and finally turned into convenient transportation. Billet with clearing. ? Lan En was shocked to find that Master Tur Butcher, the master blacksmith in the city of Gos Velen, was also in the workshop next to the city wall. When Lan En saw him among a group of merchants, he was carefully holding a glass bottle with his short, strong arms and dripping potion onto a red-hot Valyrian steel ingot. ?That is the potion that can make the reforging of Valyrian steel barrier-free. The formula was deduced by the famous alchemist Tissaya de Veris. After dripping the medicine, the entire steel ingot, which had been reluctant to deform under high temperature, suddenly became soft. ??I was impressed by the skillful skills and strength of the master blacksmith''s arms, stretching and deforming from a square steel ingot. ?In less than half an hour, the hot dark red steel ingot had turned into a long sword embryo. Shaping outside the furnace for a long time will cause the temperature of the sword embryo to continue to drop. Tur Butcher''s experience told him that the work would be easier if the sword embryo should be returned to the furnace to heat up. ??The dwarf master ignored the merchants who were watching. He knew that these merchants were waiting for the finished product to be released, and then tried to cut it, test its strength, and test its enchantment. He also looks forward to it, but as a technician, he knows not to rush because he knows the business. ?These merchants are here to once again witness the performance of Valyrian steel, making the credibility of this steel more stable and having more commercial prospects. He is because of a technician''s pursuit of new technologies. "The shape of the sword embryo is the Mahakam Rune Sword, that''s right! I have sold three of them. The sword is sharp, light and strong, even without enchantment. It is magical enough. In the world, there are only ancient Vichy made by dwarves. Your sword can compare with it!" ?A businessman said with confidence. It sounded like he was a weapons dealer and had a good relationship with the dwarf''s hometown - the Mahakam Mine. Another businessman standing next to Lan En made further speculations. To make the Mahakam Rune Sword, he wants to experiment with dwarf technology on Valyrian steel? If successful, then the upper limit of this steel will be further raised! Cost and selling price. A new round of heated discussions among businessmen began. ? Lan En was not interested in this. He was looking at Master Tull Butcher with great interest through the peephole under his hood. This time he was practicing with new steel and brought along the apprentices and helpers in the shop. Farges and Yuna are diligently running back and forth to the master blacksmith, wiping sweat and handing him water. Even when Yuna was delivering water, her eyes were always fixed on the pieces of Valyrian steel ingots, while Fergus was dedicated to serving his boss. I really dont know how this dwarf, who specializes in lobbying and making friends, persuaded the stubborn dwarf master to bring a human female helper over to test new technologies. After Lan En had a general understanding of the industry in which he had a stake, he returned to Arethusa. He cant wait to get his hands on the magic package. ??This kind of tool that can greatly increase the weight of the load, in the hands of an alchemist master who is not short of money, will make his tactical choices very generous. ? Shilloton came to visit again in the past two days. Although he didn''t know why Lan En, the major shareholder of such a large industry, disappeared out of thin air for a period of time, he knew that Lan En was leaving soon. So the enthusiastic dwarf quickly opened a dedicated account for Lan En to facilitate his transfer of funds. ??And as the president, he personally came over and delivered all the bills and vouchers to his hands, which was hard to fault at all. Although he took away three small talisman gifts when he left. One is used to prevent corns, and the other two are still used to slightly improve the body''s immunity. With the acquisition of new weapons and the nostalgia of Margarita, two days passed quickly. The feel and weight of the Turbid Current Sword are great, and it fully meets Lan En''s requirements for "attacking fortresses", "crushing", and "confronting giant creatures". But it is very different from the [Wei Mingliu] that Lan En mainly uses now. At present, only [One-Character Slash] and the advanced [One-Character SlashEr-Link] can be used from this sword. ? Lan En is not worried that this sword will only be used by reckless fools in the future, because of the expandability of [Wei Mingliu] itself, and his own talent. This gave him the confidence to develop technology suitable for this sword after actual combat and summary. Its just that the current accumulation is still too little. When Lan En thrust the turbid current sword into the alchemy leather bag that had been transformed into a magic package, and then pulled out the 1.9 meter sword from the leather bag that was less than 20 centimeters high, he was still thinking about whether this could Become a sword-drawing technique. Considering your usage environment, I wont ask your opinion on the appearance. Lets just talk about practicality. Is it easy to use? ?Tisaya leaned on the back of the chair, forming a symmetrical arch bridge structure with her hands, and said to Lan En. ?Young people are playing with this brand-new alchemy leather bag over and over again, while Mentos is collecting usage data and trying to make the subject use it smoothly in a short time. The specific space is 2.26 cubic meters, which is much larger than promised. ? Mentos has clearly detected the size of the space in the alchemical leather bag through a brief contact. "Two cubic meters is just a rough guideline. The specific size will fluctuate depending on the level of casting of the Space Expansion Spell at that time. You are lucky. There was an unlucky guy before. The mage who cast the spell had a temporary toothache, and his magic package ended up with only 1.79 cubic meter." Has the college compensated you? Lan En asked curiously. ?But before Tissaya could respond, Margarita, who was lying lazily on the bench, spontaneously complained. "What are you thinking about? This is a magic package produced by Arethusa. It''s good to have it, but you still need compensation? The mage has to pay for the medical expenses for tooth extraction. This is considered a work injury!" To this, the witcher nodded in understanding. ? It was obviously a mage who was in poor condition and messed up the magic package, but the buyer still had to pay for the mage''s treatment. ? ?Monopoly-style high-tech products, you dont have to want them if you dont think theyre fair. If you want them, youll have to be cut off. Thanks to the education in the information age, Lan En is very clear about the truth behind this. ??On the night he got the alchemical leather bag that had been turned into a magic package, the young demon hunter walked out of the gate of the magic academy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 334 sense of sleep Chapter 335 334. Feeling of sleep ??The lady in the lake has been urging me on and off for a week. She was delaying the opening of the celestial sphere intersection rift, but Lan En had no intention of delaying it any longer after waiting for the equipment he had wanted to get for a long time. By this time, Poppai was already very familiar with the route from Gos Velen to Vizima. In order to save some time, Lan also took the inland river ferry halfway. He had originally planned to just use horses to walk there this time, so he could think of it as relaxing on the road. But the space expansion spell that had been delayed for two days still made him hurry up. ? Lann had disembarked before entering the dock in Vizima waters. He made a deal with Foltest to stay away from this maelstrom of political confrontation. ??Although judging from the news received in the past few days, Foltest has almost wiped out the remaining strength of Staisa. But Lan En still believes that if it is not necessary, it is better to be a person who keeps his promises. ?Poppy was entrusted by Lann to the owner of the Dusky Water Inn. When he left, Lann left ten uncut Oren coins as food expenses. ?Berengar still doesnt know how long he will spend in Arethusa, and he probably wont come out until the device is finalized. Therefore, there was one less person in the village who could help him take care of his horses. Dont worry, sir. I guarantee that this horse can eat better than me, and I wont let it do heavy work. It will only be properly exercised. I would rather let me lose weight than let it suffer! ??The innkeeper is already familiar with the witcher and his friends. After all, the rent for the room Margarita booked was still not used up even now. ?So he simply put the darkened and shiny towel on his shoulders and made a solemn promise. Thanks, man. By the time Lan En arrived at the dock of this small village, the local fishermen were eagerly waiting for him to drive away his boat. Because the fishermen who have experienced it twice know very well that if the cat-eyed man in front of them sets off the boat and leaves, he will not come back for a month. ?This time can be completely regarded as lost, and the man himself knows this, so when he sails away, he will basically pay the price of buying it instead of renting it. ??If you think your boat is a bit old and want to replace it with a fast and stable fishing boat, then the money this man spent can be considered a timely blessing. ?It was the same thing today. The man just wanted to leave quickly and didn''t even bargain much at the checkout. ??This was even more generous than the previous two times, and the fishermen were talking a lot, thinking that this handsome man had found a profitable business. ?When Lan En landed on Black Tern Island, he saw the messenger of the Lady in the Lake, a nymph waiting for him. Youre a little late this time. ?While she was complaining, she and Lan En, who jumped out of the boat, dragged the fishing boat to the beach. ??Her naked aqua body, some parts bounced under the violent movements. It was easy for Lan En to know why many strong men were literally killed by nymphs and water nymphs even though farmers had extraordinary resistance to non-human races. Eat and wipe clean. ? Men always have the illusion that they can get something cheap. Huh~ Madam, let me wait for you here, come with me. Lan En was a little curious as to what the lady messenger usually did. After all, Miss Nymph did not show up when she came last time. She even greeted Lan En by herself. ??If this were placed in a human court, such a lazy maid would probably be punished. Under the lake, the home of the half-murlocs has been almost destroyed by the group of deep divers. ?Miss Nymph, who was leading the way according to etiquette, lifted her waist-length green hair, exposed her graceful back for a moment, and spoke plainly. "Under the surface of the lake is the place where that thing has caused the most serious damage. Even now, the half-fish people have not completed the reconstruction. I was helping them before." ''That thing'' refers to Dagon. ??Miss Nymph seems to have given up her desire for Lan En now, or maybe it is really hard work to rebuild the underwater half-murloc kingdom, so she does not get too entangled with him. It was simply brought to the temple in the lake, and then sank into the water without a trace. Lan En took out the cone-shaped crystal from the alchemical leather bag and swept it on the marble beneath the surface of the lake. ??The lake seemed to sense something automatically, and the waves and foam turned into words in the distortion and transformation Im still dealing with the end of my hand, and the rift is about to open. Tsk, tsk. Lan En took back the cone-shaped crystal again and smacked it in his mouth. "It seems that the lake **** who was sacrificed with blood really fed her up. How many people died was this thing? Was it a war?" ??The blood sacrifices and wars on the other side of the world cannot affect this place, let alone the rift between the heaven and earth created by the surge of chaotic magic power. ??The crack, like a broken mirror, floated upward again from the lake water. ??After losing the restraint of the lady in the lake, the sound of "caracara" in which the spatial structure was torn apart by the magic of chaos could be heard endlessly. When it finally hovered in front of Lan En, the originally flickering light on the opposite side also began to stabilize. ??The witcher took a deep breath to calm down the intense beating of his two hearts in his chest. The handprint on his left hand flashed by, and a golden magic shield covered his body. ??He put the great sword of Zhuoliu into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. This kind of weapon, which looks brutal from its appearance, will only cause trouble if it suddenly appears in a peaceful area. ??However, Arondette, who wore the Elf-style long sword on his waist, still hung it because Lan En wanted to give himself some necessary but not excessive deterrence. Huh, were old acquaintances, lets go. ??The witcher muttered and took a step forward. ??But the Celestial Sphere Intersection Fissure, which he hailed as an old acquaintance, had no intention of giving him any face. A very unfamiliar feeling came from the body. It is a completely different feeling from the previous two times when I traveled through the intersection of the celestial sphere. ?Although the first two times were intense, they were nothing more than dizziness and swelling and pain in the brain. Equivalent to having Mentos perform [Memory Dive] when passing through the Warlock Portal. It was very uncomfortable, but it did not make Lan En completely lose consciousness. ?But this time, I felt dizzy, light-headed, occasionally frightened, and twitched like a nervous reflex. If I had to describe it, it is similar to the feeling of a person who has difficulty sleeping, being stuck in the gap between waking and falling asleep. I dont know how long it took. In my groggy consciousness, even the sense of time became ambiguous. Finally, with a weightless and twitching feeling like falling in a dream, Lan En felt his feet touch the ground. Woo, ah? The dull, unfocused cat eyes were flashed by the light in front of him and refocused. What came into view was the dazzling, blood-red sunset shining through the gaps in the tall Gothic spire buildings. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 335 Yanan welcomes you Chapter 336 335.Yanan welcomes you This is really true. ??The coordination and integration ability of the gene seed took effect in an instant, and the pair of cat eyes that were mutated by magic from the demon hunter briefly and violently contracted and adjusted their focus. At the moment when Lan En''s consciousness had not reacted, the gene seed had already adjusted his body to a normal state. Or - a state of war. What is reflected in the amber cat''s eyes at this time is a stunning scene. The dazzling, blood-like setting sun is about to set. ?Its light shines from the horizon at an almost flat angle, but is blocked by towering, gloomy Gothic spiers. In the end, only a few beams of light, as sharp as blades, shot through the gaps in the building. ?Floating ashes, dust, or other inexplicable things are suspended and moving under these few beams of light. This remaining sunshine actually had a bit of filthy yet sacred beauty in Lan En''s eyes. Filthy yet holy? What am I thinking? ! The newly arrived witcher suddenly shook his head, feeling that he must have been stunned by the movement across the rift. ?The inexplicable insecurity in his heart made him unconsciously put his left hand on the scabbard on his left waist, and his thumb pushed away Arondette''s sword grid, revealing a bit of the sharp blade. Shua! Even though the sunlight was almost gone, the clear light on the blade still made the surrounding area flicker for a moment. ??The blade has a graceful arc and cleanly swept through the grass around Lan En. As the weeds grew shorter, several long, striped bodies among the weeds began to twist and twitch, spraying blood. ?They were several very thick snakes, with earthy yellow scales and black spots. Generally speaking, non-venomous snakes would use their precious energy to grow in size, but Lan En briefly looked at the snake heads that had been brushed off by his knife. The fangs on the heads of the snakes whose mouths were still opening and closing were dripping with green liquid. When they touched the ground, they made a corrosive sound like strong acid. With one strike, the heads of three giant venomous snakes fell to the ground. This action seemed to trigger some switch. ?In the dense grass in the wild, there were suddenly many sounds of scales rubbing against the grass and sand. ?The snakes vocalizations also suddenly increased to a harsh level. Let a quiet cold-blooded animal make such a loud noise, at least hundreds of them are superimposed! The wilds of this world seem to be very dangerous. Lan En glanced to the side and saw the cracks in the sky where the spheres met. The traces like broken glass had begun to fade away until they disappeared. The frightening swarm of snakes had begun to overwhelm the weeds half as tall as a man. In the last few seconds before the rift disappeared, Lan chopped off seven or eight more snakes around him to ensure that none of them touched the rift. When the crack where the celestial spheres meet completely disappears, Lan En''s movements become more flexible, because he doesn''t have to stick to one place and can move with confidence. ?Looking around, the situation was even more exaggerated than Lan En''s initial estimate. At least hundreds of thick and long striped venomous snakes were swarming towards him. Like a wave of cold-blooded reptiles! Some giant snakes became entangled and twisted together as they moved forward, and even turned into disgusting snake masses. Cant stay any longer. Lan En suddenly turned in the wave of snakes, facing the direction of the sun. ?There is not only the setting sun, but also large buildings that block the sunlight. These snakes should not dare to go to places where there are large crowds of people, so they should be safer, right? ??The young demon hunter began to follow the mountain, along the rugged mountain road, gravel, and dead branches, toward the direction of the building complex. ?It is a huge mountain city. The closer he got, the more Lan En couldn''t stop marveling. The huge city basically occupies the entire mountain. The area on the mountain is divided into upper and lower three-dimensional structures according to the mountain topography. Lan En This is because he stood far enough away and could roughly see the distribution of the entire city. If you wait until you enter the city, people inside will probably only think that there are twists and turns, ups and downs. You might get lost if you turn a corner. Lan En''s movement in the mountains is very efficient, mainly due to the skills he learned from the ninja. He can directly climb and jump over many high platforms and ravines that ordinary people have to detour through. Finally, before the setting sun had completely sunk into the horizon, he finally entered the scope of the building complex. The stone slabs under your feet bring a completely different touch from the soil in the wild. This is the boundary between the city and the wilderness. The feeling of civilization is reassuring. Although the buildings in this city appear crowded and cramped, the terrain and roads are also as twists and turns as Lan En guessed before entering. The narrow roads extend out in twists and turns, all the way into the deep darkness of the corner. But at any rate, this is a city inhabited by humans or other intelligent creatures. Yannan welcomes you. Yanan? What is the name of this city? From the sign at the intersection, Lan learned the name of the city for the first time. He put the long knife back into its sheath and prepared to enter a city that represented order. Sounds pretty good. This city, even if you just glance at it from a distance, you can tell that this is a place where at least hundreds of thousands of people live. ??Although this number of people is not even a town in Lan En''s home world, compared with the magical world, the population density here at least makes him feel a little more friendly and lively. ??But as Lan En walked further and further into the city along the deep and winding path, his left hand unconsciously pressed on the scabbard on his waist again. ?There is something wrong with this city. Although when he first arrived, he felt a sense of intimacy that he had encountered an era more similar to his hometown, this feeling was completely eliminated by the obvious sense of abnormality in less than half a minute. ??There are many things blocking the already narrow roads in this city, making the streets look messy and crowded. ??If it were just like this, Lan En would at most feel that the quality of the townspeople was not high, that''s all. After all, he is someone who has been to a city like King''s Landing where people throw **** on the streets. ?But what if the things blocking the road are not debris but tombstones and coffins? The tombstone has been there for a long time, and even the stone looks a little old. The coffin was even more strangeit was not placed solemnly, but instead was wrapped around with thick iron chains, as if it were for fear that the contents inside would escape. Lan En was very sure that the place he came to was not a service area specializing in the funeral industry, but an ordinary residential street. .Image worship of death? ?As a foreigner, Lan En can only guess this way for the time being. ??And in addition to these things that should not appear on the streets, the popularity here is also very unusual. ??Lan En estimated that there would be a lively street, but there was no one at this time. Even in the houses on both sides of the street, there seemed to be no one at this time, but the lights in the houses were lit and illuminated. ??The last ray of light of the sun also sank. ?Lan En frowned in this deserted city, watching helplessly as the light slowly shifted, dimmed, and disappeared. In such a huge city, he had not found a place to spend the night or even seen a single person even after entering for a long time. His mind is still calm, and he is not like the protagonist in a horror movie, shouting into the empty street. But also a little distracted. There are a lot of rooms lined up, but he can only ''camp'' in the city? This is too stupid. But soon, Lan En suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. As the sun sets, night falls. A distant bell sounded from the high areas of the city. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Baldurs Gate is so fun. I wasnt angry at all after a bug broke out in Baldurs Gate, because I could play it again with a new character. Its amazing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 336 Monster werewolf? Chapter 337 336. Monster werewolf? ??With the distant sound of bells coming from the upper city areaLan En didnt know the specific name of the area, he could only call it by its topographic location. ?The city seemed to have a series of reactions all of a sudden. On both sides of the narrow street, there were originally towering residences. ?These houses are crooked and put together like inferior building blocks, and sometimes they dont even fit the load-bearing exterior walls. ??But they are just stacked together, and they are piled very high, with a Gothic spire on the top. ?Although there was no one on the road and no sound came from the buildings on both sides, at least there was light coming from a few windows. But after the bell rang, people not only immediately extinguished the weak lights, but also pulled down iron bars, iron windows and other protective equipment at every window. It is as if the residents inside are not living in a stable city, but in a dangerous wilderness. Lan En frowned and looked up at the chained windows. Vaguely, he heard something through the cracks in some closed doors. Poor foreigners, tsk tsk tsk, poor foreigners just barged in at this time, hee hee. He said "poor foreigner" as if expressing pity and pity, but the words behind it revealed naked schadenfreude. ?It seems that people here are happy to see the misery of foreigners. ?This is not right. ?All signs after entering this mountain city told Lan that something was wrong in this city. Something very bad is happening here. "Well, I don''t expect anything more. Even if I can find a stable place to build a floor bunk in this city, I will accept it." ??The young demon hunter is usually not stubborn at all, so he naturally lowers his requirements for the standard of living. Lan En began to wander through the deserted streets, intending to find a place where he could rest peacefully. The night is getting darker, and the bright moon in the sky has already hung in the middle without knowing when. ?Its light is much brighter than Lan En''s common sense. Thanks to this, the witcher does not need to pour himself a potion for night vision. ??The boots with the siding stepped on a puddle on the masonry road, causing a circle of water splashes. Lan En''s eyes searched around for a corner where he could feel safe and stay safe until dawn, but this city with a strange atmosphere seemed unable to meet this simple request. Just as the witcher passed by an ordinary alley again, his footsteps stopped amid a sound of armor shaking and metal colliding. ??Frowning, those slightly shiny cat eyes slowly turned and focused on the deep alley. The smell of blood is thick and sticky. It is human blood, but it also has an abnormal stench of putrefaction. ?The unusual taste even made Lan En have self-doubt. ?Is this really human blood? Or is there something wrong with my nose or my memory? ??A wheezing sound like bellows blowing came from the alley. Lan slowly turned his whole body so that he was facing the alley. ?His cat eyes scanned the surrounding environment, and Mentos marked a noteworthy piece of information for him. There is a hideous scratch mark on the wall tiles at the entrance of the alley. ??The bluestone bricks are like cheese with several channels cut out, which are deep and long. The finger spacing is being analyzed and the claw mark height is being analyzed. Analysis completed. A rough humanoid outline was projected on the edge of Lan En''s retina. ??About 2.4 meters tall, with recurved joints and sharpened primate claws, is he a werewolf? Based on the rough outline calculated by Mentos, Lan slightly changed his stance to make his body posture more suitable for facing an enemy of this size. The next moment. "Bang!" In the alley, the sound of broken wooden boxes was heard loudly. The thing that was originally shrinking in the darkness seemed to be unable to restrain its desire any longer. With a roar and a "oooo", he jumped out of the darkness of the alley! Even though Lan En had adjusted his breathing and adjusted his mentality with his breathing, the moment he actually saw this thing, his eyes still instinctively narrowed slightly in surprise. ?This thing does look a lot like the werewolf that Lan En is familiar with, but after a more detailed observation, Lan En feels that it is abnormal even more. The thing in front of him is like a super skinny version of a werewolf. Its messy hair and the thin layer of skin to which the hair is attached are all but the bones. ? ?Sharpened claws and recurved joints. These organ mutations can still see some traces of natural wolves in the werewolf. In other words: wild and natural. But in this thing, these organ mutations only make people feel twisted, weird, and simply sick! What''s more important is the face. It stands to reason that the head of a werewolf that has changed to this extent should have been elongated into a wolf''s head. However, the thing in front of me still retains the appearance of a human skull, except that the head is wrapped in rough and thick hair. ?The surprise was suppressed after only a moment. The academic issues of facing a monster charging frantically at you can be discussed later. ?The monster was holding a long metal pipe in its hand. Judging from the pattern on the long pipe, it should have been torn off from fences or pipes in the city. ?The city''s appearance is close to the Victorian style of the 19th century, and iron utensils in the city are no longer as precious and scarce as they used to be. The unique marks of torn metal on the sharp fractures demonstrate the power of this monster. ?It was tall and long-armed, and the broken end of the metal pipe was used as the tip of a spear, and it pierced Lan En from a high position! It is very offensive, which is another point that makes it different from ordinary werewolves. Faced with the metal pipe that was pierced from the monster''s head, and based on the opponent''s strength, it could basically pierce from the chest to the back and waist, Lan En made a calm evaluation. With a "click" sound, the long knife was pushed out of the scabbard''s leaf spring by the thumb. The sharp light of the sword flashed by - "Dang!" A circle of bright and explosive sparks exploded, and strange force entered the monster''s body as the weapons collided. It plunged downward and tilted uncontrollably. ? Lan En did not confront the monster head-on. Although he could almost tear down the steel objects in the city with his hands. But why compete with an obviously abnormal monster at the first meeting? ?This is neither wise nor cost-effective. ??Lan En adjusted his posture against the enemy in advance and used the skill of [Wei MingrenDengli] to fend off the monster''s stab. ??For ordinary people with ordinary bodies, if they have not systematically practiced armed combat, then [Dengli] can basically cause the opponent''s posture to collapse after the first contact with the weapon. ??But the monster in front of him, who could tear apart iron pipes with his bare hands, was obviously not an ordinary person. ?? Lan En estimated that it would take at least twenty times of [Climbing the Carp] with good timing to make this monster disperse with all its strength. Ordinary Ashina practitioners should take advantage of the victory and launch a continuous oppressive attack on the enemy''s posture and body. But Lan En is more than just a swordsman. [Alder]! Bang! ??The impact of magic power that was controlled and concentrated in one area hit the werewolf''s bent knee and leg without any bias, making a muffled sound. Efficient recurvature joints become a fragile burden on the body when they are forced into incorrect postures. ?The wolf-like legs staggered on the ground several times before regaining a sense of stability. But what follows immediately after the seal is "Bang! Click!" ? ?The boots with the external plating, being carried by the air current, stomped on the recurved ankle joint! The sound of bones being forcibly broken was heartbreaking. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 337 Henrik Chapter 338 337. Henrik ??The bloodthirsty "snoring" sound originally coming from the monster''s throat now turned into a whimper after being injured. ??This kick is the basic move in [Xianfeng Temple Boxing], and the Guying people also like to use this kick similar to spear thrust. ??In the hands of those purple-clothed ninjas, this kick could basically kick an adult five or six meters away, and his internal organs would be completely broken. After Lan En stomped off the monster''s recurved ankle, the monster with abnormally thick hair became a head shorter. ??The witcher''s palm is now just at the height where the monster''s head is. ??So Lan En simply pressed the side of the monster''s face and hit it directly against the wall! With a muffled sound of "Boom!", a handful of floating ash was even shaken out from the cracks in the blue bricks on the alley wall. The monster''s thick hair turned gray as a result. His head was hit, and during the monster''s brief dizziness, Lan En''s palms kept moving. ??He pulled back the heel of his hand and at the same time pushed the monster''s elbow inward from the outside. ??This long and thin arm, the lower arm is stuck on the edge of the alley wall, and the upper arm is suppressed and cannot move, forming a lever structure. Under the push of Lan En''s palm, there was another bone-breaking sound that made people feel sour. The monster''s arm turned into an inverted ''V'' shape, and the metal tube in his hand was shaking, but it had lost its strength. Foundation. ?Since the monster rushed out of the alley and the moment of the confrontation passed, Mentos completed the battle plan based on the terrain and the opponent''s body structure. Lan En followed the battle plan and eliminated the monster threat within five seconds without any surprise. Even until now, Lan En couldn''t estimate how powerful this monster was. Because from the beginning to the end, Mentos''s battle plan did not give them the opportunity to have a direct confrontation. The whole process is a confrontation between timing and skill. In terms of these two attributes, Lan En undoubtedly crushed the chaotic-minded monster from a distance. Except for some special circumstances, real battles usually start abruptly and then end abruptly. Long-term stalemate will tire people to death. Are you still conscious, sir? Lan pressed the monster''s head against the green brick wall and asked calmly. ?In the magical world, werewolves can remain rational. There are even examples of werewolves who felt guilty for hurting people and did not resist at all when they saw the witcher. ? Lan En hoped that this guy was just temporarily carried away by the animalistic nature when he first transformed. But there is no doubt that this hope was dashed. The side of the monster''s face rubbed against the wall. This was not because Lan En was pressing it down or abusing it, but because it was twisting its body desperately, as if it was desperate to break Lan En''s skin and let the blood flow out. . Logically speaking, a normal werewolf should have come to his senses by now. It seems that this guy''s brain is no longer human at all. Lan En shook his head helplessly. ?Step on the recurved joint that is dragging on the ground with your feet, and hold the opponent''s head with your palms. ?The hand holding Arondette no longer hesitated and thrust upward from the side of the lower abdomen. The tip of the knife has been exposed from the collarbone on the other side of its body. ??The hand holding the handle of the knife twisted left and right twice, and the steel in the body rubbed against the bones, making a "caracara" sound. ?Then the witcher felt that the body under his hand, which was still struggling, suddenly went limp. ??The beast''s breathing like bellows also fell silent. ~ ?Lann pulled out the long knife from the monster''s body and flicked it, leaving a tragic splatter of blood on the wall. He raised the Lake Lady''s Sword to his eyes, looked at it, and then put it back into its sheath. The Sword of the Lake Lady was still free of blood and dust, but the blood on the wall made Lan En certain that his sense of smell just now was correct. ?It was thick, thick, foul-smelling human blood. This blood is not normal. ?Lan muttered to himself. Even werewolf blood should not undergo such changes. After talking to himself, the young man''s slightly shiny cat eyes turned to the other side of the alley, where there was a patch of darkness blocked by buildings. Do you understand what is going on, sir? ?Following Lan En''s calm inquiry, the sound of leather boots stepping on the masonry ground came from the darkness. A man wearing a yellow leather coat and a three-cornered hat walked out of the darkness. ?His coat was covered with a short shawl, and above the shawl was a tethered yellow mask. The combination of the mask and the three-cornered hat left only his eyes exposed on his face, making it difficult to tell his age. The body was stained with a large amount of blood. The unique stench and sticky texture were exactly the same as those that Lan En threw against the wall. The most eye-catching thing is not his Victorian-style clothes, but the things he is doing. ?It was a ferocious, strange serrated knife that was still dripping with flesh and blood. "Heh." The man in the yellow coat first looked Lan En up and down with his eyes under the three-cornered hat, and then let out a sigh of relief or mockery. Its hard to say for a person who still retains his sanity. After all, you just asked a lycanthropic patient if he still had his sanity. ? Lan En frowned, not because of the sarcasm from the other person, but because of the other person''s voice. He is at least fifty years old. Do you still want to do work like fighting at this age? Im not a local, please forgive me. ?While speaking politely, Lan En spread his hands to show that he was not hostile. ??But in his left hand, he was holding the [Yaxsi Seal] in a casual manner. It''s hard to tell what''s special about this handprint. He does not expect [Yaxi] to be able to control the other party. This is unrealistic. He just hopes that when the other party wants to do something to him, he can be stunned for a moment. This is an insurance policy. Fortunately, although the other party''s tone was not friendly, in terms of actions, the other party also hung the strange and ferocious serrated knife on his waist. A stranger. I can see that. As he spoke, the man in the yellow coat sniffed slightly under his mask. There is no smell of incense, the stench of monster blood is fresh, and the blood in your body has only a single smell and has not been injected. It is obviously a foreigner. "My name is Henrik. No, shaking hands is not necessary. I saw you push the lycanthropic patient''s head against the wall. You fought with your bare hands very skillfully. In order for us to feel at ease with each other, this distance is just right." The voice of a man in his fifties said calmly. At his age, he would not feel embarrassed even if he said doubtful things openly. ?Lan En retracted his hand in understanding and stopped approaching, just nodded towards him. Well, Henrik, Ill listen to you. Just call me Lan. Did you just say that you smell blood in my body? Im not bleeding? "It doesn''t matter whether you bleed or not, Lan." Henrik waved his hand indifferently. "It''s just that in Yanan, everyone is very sensitive to blood. You should know that. After all, you should come here because of the reputation of the ''hometown of blood therapy'', right?" Is this pair of cat eyes the disease you want to treat? There are so many strange symptoms these days. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 338 peers Chapter 339 338. Peers "I have to say, the time you came here is really unlucky. The hunting night has begun. The hunters are busy hunting down the lycanthropic patients, and the church is also busy with logistical support and handling the aftermath. It is estimated that no one can do it right now. Its time to give you blood therapy. ? Henrik spoke without looking back as he walked steadily towards the corpse where Lan had poked a ''channel'' in the chest. After establishing initial mutual trust, the man who claimed to be a hunter showed no more hostility except that he still resisted letting Lan En approach. Lan En stood aside and watched calmly what Henryk was going to do. Theres no rush, Im not in a hurry for blood treatment. Its good to wait until everyone is finished. I know a hammer called "blood therapy"? Bloodletting? It can''t be such an unskilled thing, right? ?From what Henrik said, he knew that I only had single blood, uninjected in my body, so I was a foreigner. In other words, the blood of the local people in Yanan is very mixed? Blood therapy does not sound like bloodletting therapy, but mostly injection therapy. Let blood of unknown origin and unknown reason enter the body. Lets forget about it. "It''s great that your illness is not urgent. I have to go to work now, so you should find a place to hide. The hunting night is not going to be good." ?Henric said while playing with the monster''s body. ?Lan En frowned slightly. "I have a good sword and know how to use it. You don''t have to worry too much about me." "The sword is good, and the armor is old-fashioned but also very strong, but it''s hard to say whether these two things are useful in Yharnam." Henryk''s eyes, caught between the tricorn hat and the mask, glanced at Lan En. ?In a Victorian-style city, knight-era armor like Lanns can indeed be called old school. ?Fortunately, Henrik himself is also old, otherwise maybe Lan En would have to taste the feeling of being called an ''old antique''. "Yours is just an ordinary straight sword. It is neither a transforming weapon for fast combat nor a heavy and deadly church weapon. It is feasible to deal with people. How to deal with lycanthropic patients? It''s hard to say." Speaking, Henryk raised the strange serrated knife in his hand towards Lan En. ?? He waved his hand suddenly, as if his inertia had activated some kind of mechanism. At the connection between the blade and the wooden handle, sparks of metal friction suddenly exploded. It was then that Lan realized that the serrated knife in Henryk''s hand was a giant switchblade. The blade has lethality on both sides. In the closed state, it can be swung briskly and slashed with the serrated back. In the extended state, it can be slashed with the blade wide open. ?? And if the mechanism is turned on during the swing, the force of the mechanical contraction and pop-up should be added to the swing, causing more ferocious tearing wounds. Even if you were scratched by this kind of weapon, a lot of blood would probably be spilled. The Yannan peoples love for blood can be seen. Wow, it is indeed a sophisticated and deadly weapon. ? Lan En nodded. He did not take out the Turbid Current Sword in his alchemy leather bag to talk about it. After all, it would be too abnormal to take out a nearly two-meter-long sword out of thin air. ?Henric saw that he had listened to the advice, so he closed the saw knife again and hung it back on his waist, and said a few more words. And its not just lycanthropes that are dangerous on hunting night. The lycanthropy that turns them into this kind of lycanthropy is also a threat to you. You mean this is an epidemic? The city is suffering from a plague? ?Lan En was a little surprised. He just thought that "lycanthropy" was a local term for curse. But the locals told him with logical remarks that were clearly based on research rather than superstition and conjecture, that this phenomenon that resembled a werewolf curse was an infectious disease. Witchers never get sick or infected, and the same goes for Space Marines. But Lan En will not ignore diseases from other worlds because of this. What if a serious one pops up? Its not a plague, its just regular cleaning. ?Henric didn''t care about the scary word "plague". He just murmured something to himself after explaining it to Lan. Its just that the cleaning is a bit frequent during this period. After muttering, Henryk shook his head. "Okay, it''s time for me to go. If you have nowhere to go, then I recommend you to go to the Yousefka Clinic, which is located on the edge of the center of Yharnam. Dr. Yousefka is a compassionate woman, she will Take you in. In Yharnam, its not easy to find someone willing to take in a stranger on a hunting night. Lan En nodded and wrote down the name. But he still stopped Henrik when he turned around to leave. Henryk. Tsk, what are you going to do again? ??The hunter in the yellow coat turned around, his tone starting to become a little impatient. Under his eyes, Lan stretched out his finger to point at the winding and rugged street. He pointed to the invisible source of the street, and then followed its course to its equally invisible end. ?His eyes were fixed on Henryk, and it was obvious that this action was a demonstration to him. I am a stranger, Henrik. And these are your streets in Yharnan The young man looked at the old hunter helplessly. Seriously, you dont think that if you tell me a place name, I can find it along the way, do you? Then what else do you want? The old hunter also sounded helpless. Obviously, he wanted to help Lan En, but he only wanted to help a little, not too much. This is nothing to criticize. Instead of letting me wander around this maze-like town in this dangerous night, I might as well just follow you. Lan put his left hand on the handle of the knife and walked towards Henryk. "I don''t need you to worry about me. I can protect myself and I won''t interfere with your work. I just want to prevent myself from rushing into a dangerous place and being torn apart by a swarm of monsters. You hunters shouldn''t be able to do that either." Going to a place like that? Hunter is a profession that requires skill and patience. ?Henric answered Lan Ens question from a side perspective. Now the witcher understands. You hunters also need to do research and planning in advance! When you go to a place you haven''t been to and encounter monsters you haven''t seen before, it would be ideal to have a familiar veteran to take you with you. It is much safer to follow the old hunter to a certain place than to run around on your own. ?Henric lowered his head and thought for a while at Lan En''s suggestion, and then spoke again. "Your armor. That''s too cumbersome. Ordinary armor can''t resist the attack of the lycanthropic patient at all, but will only slow down your speed. I doubt that when it''s time to take action, you won''t even be able to run far?" Before the old hunter could finish speaking, Lan rushed towards the buildings on both sides of the street. ?After jumping, stepping on the wall and running up more than six meters, reaching out to grab the eaves of the second floor, and then jumping down with the gravel from the eaves, this series of actions. Henrik remained silent for a long time under his mask, and then muttered "Let''s go" angrily. ?Then he lowered his head and walked away quickly without looking back. Lan En smiled and threw the gravel in his hand back, dusted it off and followed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! , Thanks to Gemini zmy for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 339 Transformation Slash Chapter 340 Chapter 339. Transformation Slash "If you want to follow me, then don''t do anything. It can be seen that you are also a good hunter outside of Yanan. But the situation in Yanan is different, and most of the things you face are very different from outside. You should You know how stupid it is to rush in blindly when facing an unfamiliar monster, right?" Henrik kept walking on the stone road. He was a man who had lived in Yanam for a long time. It could be said that he watched this city be built. ?Compared to a foreigner like Lan En who could get lost in just two steps, the rugged and winding road was as clear to him as the distance from the living room to the bedroom at home. The young man following him spoke calmly and calmly. Im not a fool, Henrik. Im a professional hunter who can support himself through hunting. ?Henric was slightly silent as he listened to the words behind him. Breaking into Yharnam on a hunting night is calm and collected. Outlander. These hunters who come to Yanan from other places are always like this. They have already developed their hunting skills outside and came to Yanan in search of blood therapy. ??The young local hunters in Yanan, even those who have participated in several hunting nights, are probably not as calm as the guy behind him. Not because of fear, but because only the local hunters felt it most clearly. The lycanthropic patient they hunted might have been an ordinary citizen of Yharnam half an hour ago. Perhaps they passed by each other with smiles and hellos in the morning. Thats why its best for hunters to be outsiders, because they never hesitate to strike. That''s why people in Yanam hate strangers, because they know what kind of work they come here to do. Subsequently, Henrik became taciturn as he entered working mode. ??The habit of mumbling to himself is different from that of many demon hunters Lan En met in the magical world. He just works silently and efficiently. I dont know whether this is the professional habit of comrades from another world, or Henryks personal habit. Bang! ?The gunpowder burst into flames in the barrel, pushing the ammunition in the barrel to fly out, briefly brightening the dimly lit streets of Yharnam. ??A lycanthropic patient with a pitchfork in his hand and messy hair growing all over his body under the linen shirt he was barely wearing. ?Before he ran over and stabbed the pitchfork, he was hit in the left shoulder by Henrik''s musket. It can be seen that the power of the musket is not ideal on the mutated bodies of these lycanthropic patients. The bullets did not roll in the thin but hard bodies, and could not tear the flesh apart. ?But Henrik seemed not to want to use a musket to complete the hunt at all. He just wanted to use the impact of the ammunition to stagger the lycanthropic patient. At the moment when the opponent was out of balance, Henryk used an extremely smooth sliding step to rush in front of the monster. ?That was the first time Lan En saw the actual combat effect of transforming weapons. ?Henric raised the folded meat saw knife diagonally upward, and the serrated blade first cut into the lycanthropic patient''s ribs, and then there was a mechanical "click" sound. The switchblade-like structure began to work, and the mechanical force bounced the blade outward. The direction of the mechanical force was completely consistent with the direction of Henryk''s swing, thus completing the superposition of forces. The lycanthrope who is over two meters tall is a full head taller than Henryk. ??But in this deformed slash, the large gap created by the serrated blade extended from the ribs to the chest. ??The large piece of flesh torn off by the saw teeth can even allow a person to see directly from the front to the back of the lycanthropic patient''s wound. Originally, Henryk should have been able to cut the prey in half diagonally, but the lycanthrope''s weight was not big enough, so the meat saw only cut it halfway and chopped it off. ??The hairy corpse was bounced against the wall on the street, making a muffled sound. ??The characteristics of the saw blade caused the amount of bleeding to be unimaginably large, as if a bucket of paint had been opened and splashed here. Transforming weapons are indeed outstanding in terms of instantaneous explosive power. ?Henric''s fighting method of using the impact of firearms, in Lan''s eyes, was the same as Wei Mingren''s posture collapse. The principle was exactly the same. They all accomplish an execution that ends the battle by causing temporary abnormalities to the enemy. ??And judging from Henryk''s size and age alone, even with the mechanical power of the transforming weapon, his basic strength is a bit too abnormal. Is it still because of blood? Is Yanans blood not only a panacea, but also a superhuman medicine? ??The young witcher rested his hand on the scabbard outside the battlefield, but never interfered in Henryk''s hunting. ?This sense of proportion gave Henrik a good impression of him. Therefore, after shaking off the foul-smelling blood that had been sprinkled on his coat, Henrik gave some advice to this young foreigner who had just come to Yanan. Even if you stick to tradition, you still have to learn to accept the progress of the times. ??The old hunter raised the musket in his left hand towards Lan En. ?It looked like a flintlock gun, with a wooden handle and body, and a metal barrel and firing device. Just like the Victorian style of this city, the metal barrel is also engraved with flashy patterns. "When foreigners come to seek blood therapy, they must first go to the Healing Church, which is the origin of blood therapy. The church has always had a great demand for hunters. As long as you agree to become a hunter working for the church, the blood therapy schedule can be advanced much earlier. , they will also provide you with logistical support. At least I will give you a free hunter pistol and a transforming weapon. There will also be an advance salary and a cheap but comfortable rental house. ? Lan En''s hand left the scabbard and walked closer to Henryk, his expression not wavering because of the bright future being discussed. I just want to spend the current hunting night safely. Maybe Im ignorant, but Yanan is really a bit too exciting. The mutated townspeople, the hunters hunting on the streets, and the normal people who are accustomed to all this, you even made me think I was at the end of the world. "The end of the world? Hey." Under the yellow mask, Henrik chuckled, whether it was irony or exclamation, "This is a good metaphor." Soon, he changed the subject. But tonight? Cant talk about it. This is just an ordinary hunting night, far from the end of the world. While speaking, even if only the slits of his eyes were exposed on his face, Lan En could feel that he seemed to be trapped in some terrible memories. It was only a moment in time, but the feeling that penetrated deeply into the bones was very clear. It was so clear that Lan even thought he had really experienced a doomsday-level hunting night "There should be eight or nine hours left, and the night should be over." Lan En changed the topic and looked up at the sky. ??Through the gaps between the layers of buildings in Yanan, I saw the ray of the huge moonlight overhead. Do you have any plans for the rest of the time? Or are you just going to wander around and hunt? ? Henrik roughly cleaned up the layer of blood on his coat and stood up. ?Those abnormal blood have a texture similar to viscous oil. I have a regular partner. It will be easier to find someone trustworthy to partner with on hunting night. Looking forward to meeting your partner. ? Henrik shook his head in disbelief. Unlike me, he is a kind-hearted guy. If he can help others, he should be very happy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 340 Gascoigne Chapter 341 340. Gascoigne ?After Lan En followed Henryk for a long time through the twists and turns of the streets of Yannan, the old hunter killed many lycanthropic patients along the way, and they arrived at a cemetery built in the backyard of a small church. This chapel is called Orton Chapel. It is said to be a "church", but contrary to common sense, there are no statues or symbolic objects dedicated to any gods. I dont know if this Odun is the God that the Healing Church believes in. ?Lan En didnt ask any more questions, and he wasnt prepared to make any assumptions. Healing Church, Church. This city is filled with a strong religious atmosphere. ?According to Henryk, the entire city was founded by the Healing Church and is still under the management of the Healing Church. ??No mayor, no city hall, no city guard This situation felt strange to Lan En. He knew about the concept of a ''clerical state'', but he had never been exposed to it. There is no such thing in the home world. ?In the magical world, even the most fanatical Eternal Fire sect must negotiate with secular people who have real power and power. It is completely different from the dominance of the Healing Church in Yanan. Henryk, its rare that youre late. ?Among the tombstones arranged randomly in the cemetery, there is a tall man holding a long axe. ??This kind of weapon is very suitable for chopping. Just as the head fell off, it directly smashed the shoulder and arm of a lycanthropic patient. ?Then there was a ''click'', the long pole shrank, and the big ax turned into a hand ax suitable for one-handed use. The man took a step forward and chopped off the head of the still struggling lycanthrope patient. ?Oughton Chapel is higher than the cemetery and is connected by a staircase four to five meters high. ?Henric is leading Lan En down the stairs. ??The man who was handling the corpse of the lycanthropic patient stopped what he was doing. Henryk, you brought new friends? ?When Lan En walked in front of the man, he realized that the man''s eyes were covered with gauze and he couldn''t see anything at all. "This is Lan En, a stranger I met on the road. He was so unlucky that he only arrived in Yanan at night. I can only take him for a while. This is Gascoigne." The first half of the sentence is to introduce Lan En to the man, and the second half of the sentence is to introduce the man to Lan En. ?Gascoignes voice was deep and hoarse, sounding very oppressive. But contrary to his voice, he is a gentle guy when he speaks. Smell it, indeed, its the pure smell of a foreigner. He sniffed slightly, and then took the initiative to reach out to Lan En. "It''s just like me back then. It''s not easy to arrive in Yanan for the first time, right? What''s more, it''s just at this time. Don''t worry, you seem to be a good player. As long as you follow us and don''t wander around, the hunting night won''t be that difficult. " ?Gascoigne wore a tight-fitting suit jacket for easy movement on the upper body, suit trousers and leather shoes on the lower body. His strength and ability can be seen from his silhouette. The outer cover used to block the stinky blood is different from Henryk''s hunter''s coat. It is a black coat similar to a doctor''s clothing and a thick shawl. ?A white scarf with gold embroidery was wrapped around his neck. The embroidery on the scarf looked familiar to Lan En. As the two shook hands, Mentos retrieved the database and provided memory support for Lan. You are dressed like this. Gascoigne, are you the priest of the Healing Church? After Lan opened his mouth, Henrik and Gascoigne were obviously stunned for a moment, but then they both shook their heads. "I am a priest, I once was," Gascoigne said with some nostalgia, "But you are mistaken, the Healing Church does not have the role of a priest." After saying this, he asked Lan En curiously why he guessed so. "You are dressed a bit like a cleric from the outside world, and the pattern on your scarf is something I have seen many times on the street and on the reliefs on door walls during the short journey to Yanan. Should it be a symbol of the healing church? Lan explained without any concealment. The blindfolded Gascoigne smiled: "Yanan cured my disease. From the time I stayed, I am no longer a priest. As for this scarf? Viola gave it to me, She was a devout member of the Healing Church. Henrik next to him interjected to clarify the relationship for Lan En: "Viola is Gascoigne''s wife and a native of Yanan." "Well, the introductions are over, we have a job to do on hunting night, gentlemen. Let''s get going." Ever since the round with Gascoigne, Lan felt that Henryk''s mood was obviously much lighter. This is not a change that a "collaborator" can bring to people. The relationship between the two of them should be very good. The old hunter adjusted the three-cornered hat on his head, and Gascoigne also put on a round-brimmed hat again. In this day and age, it seems that not having a decent hat is ungentlemanly. Hunters must wear their hats even if they are engaged in a **** and fierce hunting night. ?Of course, for an ''old antique'' like Lan En who still wears the armor of the previous era, others don''t have so many requirements for him. ??The three of them walked out amidst the creaking sound of the iron gate of the cemetery. ?Gascoigne, who was holding the Hunter Transformation Axe, was at the front because the weapon was good at attacking and breaking. Behind him, Henryk and Lan formed a small triangle formation with him. Under normal circumstances, Lan En would probably think that one of them was thinking about the future and the other was thinking about the future. Lan En doesnt have hunter weapons and has no experience in fighting lycanthropy. Is that okay? After entering the fighting state, Gascoigne''s originally gentle tone became cold and serious. ?Henric reassured him. "Before he met me, he broke a leg and a hand of a highly lycanthropic patient with his bare hands, and held his head while asking questions. Although this behavior was a bit silly, his skills were fine." After explaining to Gascoigne, Henryk turned to remind Lan. Now its time to get down to business, Lan En. The difficulty is different from what we did before. Before, we could only focus on the journey instead of clearing out the beasts. ?Lan En didn''t speak just now, because if he spoke, it would be a bit bragging. It would be more trustworthy to let others introduce him. After Gascoigne had no doubts, the young man patted the scabbard on his waist and showed a "don''t worry" smile. I can be considered a person who has made a fortune, dont worry. So far, Lan En has only shown swordsmanship and physical skills in this city. But if necessary, he can also pull out another sword and piles of alchemical products. ?After the space expansion spell was added to the alchemical leather bag, he spent a lot of golden coins to fill the space of more than two cubic meters. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 341 fire Chapter 342 341. Fire Hunting Night Lan En now has a real understanding of this word. Hunting night. This is a massacre that is allowed by the system, the law, and secular and religious ethics! In Yharnam, people need hunting nights! ?? Lan En used the base of the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword to lightly knock away a rusty saber that was thrust towards him. Under the sparks of metal collision, he laid the blade sideways and stepped forward. ?The body carried the blade and slashed directly in front of the monster in front of him. The blade cut through the monster''s thick black hair and cut into the flesh and bones. After the completion of this step forward, only a little flesh on the back of the neck of the lycanthropic patient was still connected. Patients whose lycanthropy is not too severe, Lan En habitually flicked the blade to the side to clear away the stinking blood remaining on the blade. There are fires happening all around. One of the characteristics of lycanthropic patients is the growth of thick, hard coarse hair. When people want to deal with such hair, their first reaction is to use fire. ?This strategy is indeed a good one. The fur of lycanthropes is indeed flammable, and they are indeed afraid of fire. But there is one bad thing. ?When the weakness of lycanthropic patients becomes public knowledge, it will be difficult for the residents of this town not to stock up on kerosene, torches and the like. sense of security. ?When human beings are even in danger of having a sense of security in their lives, it is not surprising that they will do anything. Some residents have filled their homes with barrels of explosives, as if dying in an explosion is much easier to accept than dying in the claws of a lycanthropic patient. Some residents carry gasoline bottles with them at all times and stare at everyone vigilantly as they walk on the road, as if they are ready to light them on fire and throw them out at any time. ?These flammable and dangerous goods are as common in Yanan as matches. So hunting nights are always accompanied by explosions and fires. Even though hunters have worked very hard to preserve as many buildings as possible, the use rate of hunters'' cold weapons is much higher than that of hot weapons. But the residents inventory always brings them some surprises. The source of this fire is Lan Ens [Igni Seal]. Outlanders dont understand Yanan. ?While clearing out several groups of lycanthropic patients, their hair made the outsiders subconsciously think of using fire to deal with them. Hence, the ring of fire spread out from the handprint, and I dont know which fuse was lit. The moment the contents of the gasoline bottle exploded, the smell of gasoline emerged from the cover of the stinky blood and entered Lan En''s nose. With a "boom", a medium-sized fireball exploded in the room. ?Gascoigne and Henrik squatted down in an instant with great experience, and the shawls originally used to isolate the blood were lifted up and covered with their heads and faces. ?After the first and most severe heat wave, the wooden structure of the house was ignited, and the building materials were burned into billows of black smoke. Not only attractive to the eye, but also able to block the line of sight. ?So the three people who originally cooperated to eliminate the monsters were forced to separate due to Lan En''s subconscious action. ?From the thick smoke came the animalistic roars of the patients, as well as the "click" sound of weapons deforming and the sound of metal cutting into bones. Gascoigne! Henrik! Are you okay? Lan En gave himself a [Quen''s Seal] to insulate him from the heat and poisonous smoke. He quickly dealt with the four patients on his side, and then hurriedly asked loudly. ?Gascoigne''s voice came from outside. We are out, do you need help? No need, Ill be out soon. Lan En replied and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was worried that because of his carelessness, the two hunters would get into trouble or even endanger their lives. But now it seems that the hunters'' ability to survive is much stronger than he thought. Mentos easily constructed a topographic map of the entire building based on his memories before the fire, so that Lan wouldn''t be lost even if he was obscured by thick smoke. As soon as he went out fanning the smoke, he saw two hunters waiting at the door. They looked very calm, and fire seemed to be a common thing for them. As soon as Lan En went out, he walked towards them with a serious face. "Sorry, Henrik Gascoigne. It''s my fault, I didn''t expect it. Anyway, I''m sorry." ?The young man really thought that his mistake would hurt someone else just now. ?But Gascoigne and Henrik didn''t seem to care. They just took off their hats in unison and fanned in front of their noses to drive away the black smoke. You didnt expect that someone would put a chain of Molotov cocktails in their home that would explode just by lighting them, right? ?Gascoigne said indifferently. "So, if a foreigner wants to become a qualified hunter, even if he has skills, he has to adapt for a while. Because you don''t know Yanan." ?Henric on one side, although his old voice was full of sarcasm, did not condemn Lan En. The foreigners did not understand Yanan, and their arrogant and ignorant actions led to tragic consequences. After tonight, this is another joke that can make Yanan happy for a while. Lan En spread his hands helplessly: "Do the locals in Yanan like this kind of joke? They are really scary." Gascoigne, who was married to a local, nodded first and said with emotion: "Who says it''s not the case?" ?The fire was just a minor episode in the night of hunting. The purge will continue. ??The closer you get to densely populated areas, that is, the central city, the more mess, bloodstains, and corpses are on the streets. Among them are alienated monsters, hunters in coats, and civilians whose lives were frozen in a moment of terror. Monsters will not just wander around the streets obediently. They will want to break into residents'' houses and drag out the people inside to rip out their hearts and livers. Hunters are not just fighting monsters on the street. They will judge whether the residents inside are still awake based on a warning light at the door of the resident. ??If the sound of wild beasts panting and grunting came from inside the door, they would break in directly and drag out the beast-turned residents, hack them to death, and burn them to death. It seems that because of the narrow streets and complex terrain of Yharnam City, the hunters'' combat style is more focused on single units or small teams. Lan and En have met other hunters, but they have never seen a team of more than four people. ??The three-person group can be said to be eye-catching. On the road, a luxurious four-wheeled carriage rolled over on its side. The horse pulling the carriage lay in front, its belly had been hollowed out, and its white ribs were exposed to the air. Two noblely dressed corpses hung out from the window of the carriage, one large and one small, a woman and a little girl. The broken spikes of the wooden carriage pierced both of them. The blood of both of them had gathered into a large puddle on the ground. Lan En glanced at it as he passed by. The most conspicuous hole in the carriage was broken from the inside. ?The solid wooden carriage was not strong enough to block the thing, and the entire front end of the carriage was almost shattered. ?This power is at least two to three tons. Judging from the size of the hole, the size is already close to three meters. Henrik also noticed the overturned carriage on the street, and his eyes wrinkled with only a slit showing. This method is used to treat patients with severe lycanthropy, but how could someone drive a person who has turned into a lycanthrope to such an extent? Suicide? ?Henric is the most experienced old hunter among the three, and Gascoigne is also half a local. After hearing this, he also lowered his head and looked at it using a method unknown to Lan. Is this wrong? Lan En asked cautiously. After the unintentional arson just now, he knew how abnormal this city was, so he was more cautious. ? Henrik was now squatting in front of the breach in the carriage, observing carefully. There is a process of lycanthropy, at least in my knowledge. Like this kind of lycanthropy patient. As the old hunter spoke, he gestured with his hand to indicate the size of the hole in the carriage. "Before its disease entered this stage, it should be almost the same as the first monster you killed. How could anyone ride in the same car with that kind of patient? This is Yanan, even if it belongs to the patient Relatives also know that if you turn into a beast, you are hopeless, and you shouldn''t do unnecessary things." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Laughing and Crying Xiao Qingshan for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 342 tracking Chapter 343 342. Tracking The broken carriage revealed abnormal information. ?Lane was not very sensitive to this information, but Henrik and Gascoigne were tense. Abnormality is information beyond common sense, and for professions like hunters that rely on intelligence to formulate combat plans, it means danger. "We have to find that guy. It has a very high degree of animalization and should have turned into a four-legged walking posture. It would be too dangerous to leave it alone." ?Henric stood up from his half-crouched position, straightened his yellow mask, and made a decision. ?Gascoigne nodded silently, and Lan had no objection. Every profession has professional ethics. The hunter''s professional ethics is: if an abnormal monster is discovered, the discoverer must complete the hunt, and even if he is unable to do so, he must leave a striking reminder. ?Other hunters passing by may not notice the clues, and if left unchecked, unsuspecting hunters may be ambushed by monsters. There is a big difference between fighting in ambush and fighting by being ambushed. ?Taking the lycanthropic patient that Lan En killed within a few seconds as an example, if Lan En had not discovered it in advance, the battle time would have been extended to at least two to five minutes. And Lan En did not dare to guarantee that he would not be injured. When you are attacked, you can really lose your life if you are not careful. ? Henrik discovered the existence of anomalies, so he wanted to eliminate the ''abnormalities''. Would you like to search separately? ?Gascoigne transformed the long ax he originally held with both hands into a hand axe, and pulled out a trumpet-mouthed musket from the sling on his back. Different from the strategy of forming a team, this is a combination suitable for solo action. The smell of blood here is too mixed. Ordinary people, hunters, and monsters have all bled here. We cant use the smell to track that beast. Under his eyes covered with white gauze, his nose twitched slightly as he made a judgment. ? Henrik also agreed, and he couldn''t find the target from such a mixed smell of blood. The Yharnan people are only sensitive to blood, but this sensitivity is not considered a supernatural sense. Immediately, Henryk was ready to nod and let the team disperse to search. ??However, Lan En, who was still squatting beside the wreckage and pinching the blood that had turned into jelly from time to time, gave a different voice. Faced with a strange monster, it would be foolish to separate ones hands. Then what do you suggest, stranger? ?Henric asked angrily. Lan En stood up, the cat-like pupils in his eyes shrinking. Tracking does not necessarily require the use of blood. I am somewhat accomplished in this area? I found that guys footprints, we can follow them. "Footprints?" Gascoigne asked cautiously: "Lan, do you need me to remind you? We are walking on a stone road now." There will always be traces left, even if its a stone road. ??The witcher''s tone is calm and determined. This is usually the tone that professionals will have when they encounter their own professional problems and have a clear idea. ? Henrik and Gascoigne nodded to each other after thinking for a while. ?Henric also took out his hunter''s pistol, and the meat saw became retracted. Advance on alert, Lan En leads the way. ??In the witcher''s extraordinary senses, the traces scratched by the beast''s claws on the ground are very bright and bright red. But in the eyes of ordinary people, or Yharnam hunters like Henryk, the scratches on the stone pavement are just normal wear and tear accumulated over time. ?They couldn''t tell whether it was the trace left half an hour ago or the trace left a month or two ago. ?Lann kept walking as he led Henrik and Gascoigne through the small alleys of Yharnan style. Sometimes we also pass through the ruined dwellings. ??The residents inside were either dragged out and killed by lycanthropic patients, or they were dragged out and killed by hunters after turning into beasts. In short, the scene will not be very good. Among the houses, Lan En saw black gunpowder scattered on the ground, as well as several fragments of wooden barrels. In Yanam, people literally kept barrels of black powder in their homes. ?This further reminds the demon hunters in other places not to play with fire easily in Yanan. Tracking is an extremely time-consuming process in hunting activities. Normal hunting may only take ten minutes to kill the prey, but it will take ten hours to track the traces. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses were very efficient, but Lan En still led the two of them in pursuit for three or four hours. ?Following the claw scratches on the ground, Lan En''s gaze slanted upwards, passing over the brick walls on both sides of the alley. Can patients with a high degree of lycanthropy still be able to climb walls with their four-legged walking ability? ?Lan En asked in a low voice without looking back. ?Henrik, as the most experienced veteran hunter in the small group, gave an unequivocal answer. They can climb walls, but its very difficult for them to climb walls. They can also hang on them outside of combat. But in the fast pace of combat, they mostly stay on the ground. ??If monsters can run freely on walls, it means that the battlefield environment has expanded from a two-dimensional plane to a three-dimensional one, and huge changes in processing methods and thinking are required. The information Henrik gave is not that bad for the time being. Lan En raised his palm slightly, signaling the two people behind him to stop. The current terrain is a narrow alley, followed by a wider alley. From one end of the narrow alley, Lan En and the other three could see through the wide alley at a glance. From the perspective of the witcher, bright red claw marks extend from the walls of the narrow alley, but the walls of the wide alley are clean. "Obviously, our ''friend'' is waiting for us at the corner where the alley widens." ?Lan En took out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist and subconsciously turned it into a sword. Gascoigne gritted his teeth and said, The terrain is narrow, so its not easy to relax. He is a hunter with a big axe, and he does feel limited in this kind of terrain. Henrik, on the other hand, has long been very calm because he has done a lot of work in this kind of terrain. He checked the status of the hunter''s pistol in his hand and reloaded it. ? Lan En noticed that the bullet was not made of common brass, but more like it was coated with a layer of mercury? ?Mercury? Wouldn''t the high temperature in the gun chamber evaporate mercury vapor? ??This is a bullet that has never been seen or heard of before, but Lan En already knows that Yanan cannot be judged by common sense, so he only thinks that this is a unique craft of the locals. After the two of them reloaded their bullets and confirmed the status of their firearms, the three of them walked towards the corner of the alley together. Henrik''s hunter pistol is more accurate than Gascoigne''s trumpet gun. He specifically raised his head upward, ready to knock the lycanthrope off the wall as soon as it appeared in sight. Lane and Gascoigne are always paying attention to their surroundings. According to Lan En''s expectation, it was just a monster with a slightly special situation. When Henryk shot it down, the three of them could launch a strong enough offensive in an instant to make the monster lie down. But when the three people finally walked cautiously around the corner, Henrik raised his finger upwards and hooked his finger on the trigger. The old hunter''s eyes suddenly widened with only a slit showing! Spread out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 343 The injury is not serious Chapter 344 343. The injury is not serious Bang! There was a flash of light inspired by the gunpowder, and a mercury bullet was fired towards the upper wall of the alley. A roar of pain followed by a beast''s roar. Just as Henrik predicted, although the lycanthropic patient was shot, although the damage was not great, the impact of the bullet was enough to knock it off the wall. But the only thing that was inconsistent with the old hunter''s expectation was that there was not one lycanthrope that fell down, but three! The sound of the wind above his head was too loud. Although Lan En did not pay attention to it, he immediately judged that if it was just a monster that fell, it should not make such a big noise. ?Gascoigne and Lan accelerated together. In an instant, the originally dense formation of three people immediately dispersed. ??Then there were a few soft stamping sounds, and three beasts on all fours with their eyes turned into blood-red, rushed towards the three of them! The situation went beyond expectations, but Lane and Gascoigne remained calm. Because the number of monsters today is still within the processing range of their temporary three-person team. Based on the marks on the carriage just now, it is estimated that a lycanthropic patient of this level has a strength of at least three tons, which can directly smash the front end of a thick wooden carriage. ?With this kind of power, even Lan En would not be able to compete head-on with them. But whether it is a hunter or a demon hunter, facing monsters that are stronger than oneself and then killing them is the norm in the profession. Lan En did not have an advantage in strength from the beginning. ?Two huge wild wolf-like monsters, their unusually thick hair floating in the air, and their blood-red eyes seemed to be dripping blood. Opening his mouth wide, he rushed toward Gascoigne with sharp teeth and claws. ??The priest, who has become half a local, has experienced many hunting nights. ?This time is not the most dangerous, and he will not die this time. Boom! ??The sound of the trumpet gun was very different from the sound of the hunter''s pistol. Bullets sprayed out from the barrel and hit a beast in front of the head. The impact caused it to stop involuntarily for a moment, and the other end passed over without hesitation. ?And when it wanted to start charging again, a shrill chill came from the side of its body. One word to cut! Step forward and slash downward! The thick leather soles of the boots made a sharp friction sound with the masonry ground, and the force of the fierce step directly caused the hard ground to be stamped with spiderweb-like cracks! The slash, which was empowered by this force, struck from the side of the beast. The lycanthropic patient who is on all fours becomes more suitable for this move. ?Handfuls of messy bristles were chopped into pieces and flew around. The knife struck directly into the lumbar spine of the lycanthropic patient from behind! ?The opponent''s power is as high as three tons, but as long as you don''t stand in front of the power output, the power is no different than non-existence. Ouch! The slash on the side of the waist disrupted the movement of the body. The originally aggressive lycanthropic patient could only stagger, being pushed sideways by the force of the blade. But this cut is not over yet. ! ??Use the reaction force after cutting a hard object to lift the blade, and then the center of gravity of the body accumulates strength in each bone, flowing smoothly, and then cuts it down with more fierce momentum! ??This is Lan En''s initial exploration of combining the heavy blows of the Bear School with the one-word slash, adhering to the idea of ??"Wu Xin Flow". Now it seems that the effect is indeed good. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the precise blade struck into the gap that had just been made on the lumbar vertebrae. The huge and smooth force caused the lycanthropic patient''s lumbar vertebrae to be suddenly severed! With the loss of one of the hardest supporting bones, Alondette separated the still adherent flesh and blood like cutting tofu. The first slash from the side knocked the lycanthropic patient staggering, and the second slash cut him in half! ??The lycanthropic patient who lost his entire lower body is still crazy. The pain is meaningless. Only the desire for blood, the desire to tear flesh and blood, and the desire for blood to drip are important. The **** patient is such a thing. ??But relying solely on the moving power of the two front paws is not fast enough or flexible enough. As a result, Lan En was able to step on its back smoothly, holding the handle of the knife upside down with his left hand, and holding the weight ball at the tail end with his right hand, aiming towards the next barrel. The sharp blade with graceful arc protrudes from the large hole in the occipital bone of the back of the head, and protrudes from the deformed mouth of the lycanthropic patient. ?Lan En also held the handle of the knife and twisted it half a circle. The crazy twisting under his feet stopped. Lan En is going to help Gascoigne. When fighting a monster that is obviously stronger than himself, the importance of experience and skill becomes even more prominent. ?Although Gascoigne looks stronger and younger than Henrik, his experience and skill accumulation are far behind. This is exactly why Lan was the first to prepare to support him. But when Lan En got off the back of the dead lycanthrope patient and looked at the priest, he was struggling with the monster and anxiously shouted: "Henryk!" Without thinking much at this moment, Lan En immediately picked up the lower body of the lycanthropic patient who had been chopped off by himself, swung it up and threw it in the direction of Henryk! A "bang" sound of physical impact. ??The monster that rushed toward Henryk was knocked sideways by the sudden impact. Lan En, who took the opportunity to turn around, saw what the experienced hunter was doing now. ?His eyes, sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, were round, revealing disbelief and deep panic. "This is impossible." ??He looked at the lycanthrope patient''s eyeballs that looked like two blood gems and murmured, and he couldn''t even see the claws that were so close at hand. This is completely below the level of an old hunter. Even though the dagger-like claws were deflected by Lan En, the sharp front end still cut open the khaki fur coat and the flesh under the coat. Henryk''s collarbone burst out with a burst of blood, and soon, the blood flow became huge. It flowed down from the breach and covered the leather jacket with a pattering layer. Lan Ens cat eyes shrank. No matter what caused Henryk to lose consciousness, he must end the battle as soon as possible. Without stopping, Lan En pushed forward from his shoulders and charged forward! The sound of heavy footsteps in the alley was like a dull and rapid beat of drums. ??The lycanthropic patient who had just been knocked crooked by the same kind of debris had no time to adjust his posture when the hard leather shoulder pads of the Bear School armor directly hit his waist. With a sound of "Boom!", Lann pushed the monster from the side and hit the wall! Solid buildings were cracked, and the fly ash floating in the gaps was blasted out. For a lycanthropic patient whose basic strength can reach three to four tons, this is not a serious injury. It had already retracted its two ferocious claws, ready to hug the demon hunter who bumped into its side. ??But Lan En kept moving. Mentos had roughly analyzed the monster''s action pattern, plus Lan En''s own "hearing ability" on the blade. He basically knows what the brainless monster will do next. ??The witcher ducked immediately after the shoulder collision, and the Lake Lady''s sword, which he had already prepared, kept cutting at the monster''s thigh as he dodged. After dodging the grapple, Lan Ens blade not only cut through the lycanthropic bristles, skin, and tendons, but also cut a large gap in the lycanthropic patients thigh bone! Regardless of whether the will is crazy or not, such a leg bone cannot have support. Immediately, the entire leg of the lycanthropic patient became paralyzed. ? And the grappling action it just made was in vain, and its upper body no longer had any limbs to use for defense. Pfft! Lan En, after dodging, twisted his waist and stabbed back! Arondette''s blade penetrated the thick neck covered with black hair from the side. Still not enough, I pulled the blade down. With a ''crack'' sound, a huge gap was opened in the neck of the lycanthropic patient, which could fit the entire palm of his hand. ??The foul-smelling diseased blood splashed out from the throat and pooled on the ground like asphalt and grease. ?With the cry of a beast not far away, Gascoigne also solved his opponent and rushed to Henryk''s side. Lan En felt that the old hunter was hopeless. ?That claw dug directly into his aorta from the collarbone, and he was bleeding enough for a basin. Just when Lan was about to close Henrik''s eyes and express his condolences to Gascoigne, the priest who had just rushed to Henrik''s side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Huh~Fortunately the injury is not serious! ? Lan En: Hmm?!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 344 strange Chapter 345 344. Strange ?Lann watched helplessly as Gascoigne took out a glass bottle with a syringe from the inner pocket of his jacket. ?The bottle was filled with a clear liquid that was yellowish and almost blood-red. Looks like some kind of serum after processed blood. ??He didn''t even look carefully for blood vessels or anything like that, he just felt one of Henrik''s legs and then stabbed it in neatly. With the injection of the liquid in the bottle, Henryk''s wounds healed at an alarming speed, and the lost blood seemed to be produced out of thin air in his body. ??This old hunter, who was originally cold and limp due to heavy bleeding, all the indicators suddenly returned to normal after this injection. ?Gascoigne put the empty glass bottle into his arms and stood up as if he had received an injection and there was no need to worry about it. And Henrik really doesnt need to worry about it. ??The old hunter, whose clavicle artery had just been opened, stood up naturally at this time. ?Lan En looked at it in a daze. No, wait a moment. Am I a mutant or are you mutants? ??Even if I drink a big bottle of [Pure White Lafayd], it may not be as good as your shot! ??Although Gascoigne was blindfolded, he seemed to be able to detect Lan En''s expression easily. This is [blood therapy]. He pulled open his outer cover towards Lan En. On the inside of the outer cover, there were two small syringes filled with faint yellow liquid serum. Actually, if your illness is urgent, you can completely ignore the cumbersome rituals and appointments in the church and just inject this into your body. Lan En nodded blankly, but for some reason, after seeing such an immediate effect of [blood therapy], he became even more resistant. ?There is something wrong with this thing and it is disgusting. This feeling kept popping up in Lan En''s heart. ? Gascoignes blood collection bottle looks a little stained, but that is dirt from the process of hunting lycanthropic patients, and will not affect the serum in the blood collection bottle. But Lan En just felt that the thing was dirty and disgusting. It''s like it feels like there''s a bunch of plankton inside. Let me know more about [blood therapy]. Lets talk about it later. Henrik, what happened to you just now? If I had reacted slower, you would have almost had your head taken off by that monster! The young man asked the old hunter seriously. Being distracted during an encounter is a mistake that even a rookie who has only wielded a knife a few times should not make. ?Henric''s behavior was as abnormal as an ordinary person suddenly going crazy for no apparent reason. By the way, Lan also asked Gascoigne. Or, [Blood Therapy] can make people recover even if they lose their heads? Thats why hunters cant get nervous during encounters? The priest shook his head: "[Blood therapy] is the technological crystallization of the church, but so far I have never heard of this level of medical results." "Give us an explanation, Henrik. We, or at least me, should make sure that you are mentally sound and can adapt to hunting." ? Henrik''s three-cornered hat lowered his head, and after a moment of silence, he still said nothing. He just wiped his own blood, which stained half of his body, and walked towards the three-headed monster that was chopped to death. Lan En could see that the old hunter''s steps were a little heavy. You were very powerful just now, Lan En. Now I believe that even if you dont have the hunters workshop weapons, you are still good enough to participate in the hunt. ?Gascoigne and Lann followed the silent Henrik while praising Lann''s skill. Just now, Lan En killed two monsters by himself, which was a big help when Henrik suddenly lost control. No, its nothing. ?Lan En paused hesitantly. Arent you worried about Henrik? Something doesnt look right with him. ?Gascoigne shook his head as he pressed his wide-brimmed hat. "This is Yanan, Lan En. The hunters in this city, or everyone in this city, will have a few moments that are not normal. Especially in an environment like hunting night, you have to Only by learning to adapt or ignore this abnormality can we live in Yanan." ?The moon in the sky is abnormally large, and the moonlight projected onto the ground is as bright as a low-power street light. Gascoigne''s wide-brimmed hat cast a shadow over the upper half of his face, making it impossible for Lan to see his expression clearly. The witcher remained silent. The two of them followed Henryk all the way, and now the old hunter was digging through the body of the lycanthropic patient. He first pulled the remaining clothes on the three lycanthropes. All three clothes looked new. It does not mean that they have just been made, but it means that the cracks and damages are new. It seems that it was torn violently due to the severe physical deformation of the wearer, and then hung on the patient''s body like rags. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Henrik once said that the development of lycanthropy is a process, from shallow to deep. ???If you are a mildly lycanthropic patient, it is possible to wear this kind of clothes. But there are three patients who have turned into beasts to this extent. The hard hair on their bodies should have ground these ordinary clothes into fibers during the activity! In other words - these three people did not experience the development process of lycanthropy, or the development process was very short-lived. Then they directly became them now. The development of lycanthropy goes against the common sense that Yanan has concluded for a long time? Is this the reason why Henrik lost his mind on the battlefield? This is not right, Henrik. Before the young witcher could speak, Gascoigne spoke more directly to Henrik. ??The priest''s tone also became serious and solemn. I have never seen a beast with blood-red eyes. Is that what you were looking for? Have you seen this kind of beast before? This focus was different from Lan En''s, so he recalled the eyes of ordinary lycanthropy patients. Mentos accurately retrieved the memory images and projected them to the corners of the field of vision. That was the first lycanthrope patient Lan En encountered. In addition to the large areas of bloodshot eyes, the round pupils collapsed and melted, like a stain spreading in the eyes. . ?Those are the pupils of a lycanthropic patient, and these eyes are like blood gems Yes, Ive seen it, but that was, that was a long, long time ago. Hunter who was dug from the collarbone to the artery opened his mouth for the first time after standing up from the ground. The voice was difficult and contradictory, as if he was refusing to acknowledge some fact before his eyes. ?Henric stood up and let out a sigh of relief. Just put these three corpses here, dont touch them. But Henrik, on the night of the hunt, hunters are required to burn all the corpses they kill in order to stop the beastly plague. You know this. ?Gascoyne calmly repeated the hunter''s job requirements, but the old hunter who should have been more calm seemed to be a little unable to control his emotions at this time. Dont worry about the rules for now, I will go find the people from the church and ask them to come and take a look. This is not right! They must come and take a look! ?Amid Henrik''s uncontrollable roar, Gascoigne rationally stopped trying to dissuade him. It seems you do know something, Henrik. ??The priest put the trumpet gun back under the cover and asked calmly. I wont ask more questions. Do you have any advice for me or Viola? After mentioning the name of Viola, Gascoigne''s wife, the old hunter suddenly calmed down a lot. After a moment of silence, his three-cornered hat shook feebly. "Suggestion. Let Viola stay at home and prepare enough incense to drive away beasts. Yes, even if this hunting night has just passed, you must urge her and let her prepare enough incense. And about you?" Always ready to fight, Gascoigne. Always ready to hunt the beasts, and then pray, to the gods you once believed in, to the gods you believe in now, to all the gods you can think of. Pray that this was just an accident. After saying that, the old hunter in the yellow coat walked out of the alley alone. Ill come find you at supper and let Viola cook more. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! OK, now please call me Sanda MonkSea Tiger Martial God! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 345burning Chapter 346 345. Burning ?The night is passing, and the bright sunlight is overflowing from the horizon. The abnormally huge moon last night was gradually obscured and faded in the sunlight. The traces of the night of the hunt are being cleared. The bodies of the hunters were collected and burned. People dressed in various hunting attires gathered people from the streets and alleys, dragging their "accomplishments" with them last night. Each person was holding one or several corpses of lycanthropic patients with thick black hair and deformed bodies in their hands. The hunters dealt with the lycanthrope who might have been an ordinary resident yesterday in silence and indifference. They set up fires in various squares in the city, threw the corpses on their hands, poured gasoline on them, and lit them with a bang. ?Lann Ye and Gascoigne dragged the normal corpses they had cleaned up last night to a small square and threw them on the fire with the other hunters. Now young people can be sure that taciturnity is an occupational disease among the Yharnam hunters. ?Dozens of hunters gathered together to work, but apart from the sound of the corpses of lycanthropic patients being dragged on the ground, there was no sound of human conversation. ?Perhaps due to the subtle influence of the religious atmosphere in this city, even if the hunters set up a fire, they would set it up like they burned witches in the name of religion in the Middle Ages. They even spontaneously set up a frame and tied the first corpse that came to the fire to it, and then started to throw other corpses on top. ?The flames burned, and the stinking blood smell of the lycanthropic patient was eliminated by the thick smoke. None of the hunters said anything, they just watched the flames dancing on the fire indifferently. ?The silence that makes people unable to help but become solemn, the religious rack-like fire, and the corpses deformed and melted in the fire The combined scene is just like the first impression this city gave Lan En A sense of filthy sanctity. ?Seeing the pile of corpses burning more and more, hunters began to turn around and leave one after another. ?Gascoigne also took Lan En to a remote path. The fire is just left like that? Lan En asked strangely on the road. ??Although the city already looks like the Victorian era, with most buildings using stone bricks or concrete, there is still a lot of wood used. Fires are a big problem, especially in Yanam. ?But Gascoigne seemed unconcerned. "The church people will take care of the mess, they will clean the fire, and they will wash away the blood on the street. It''s still dark now, but if you wait a little longer, when people go out, they will see an unchanged Yanan. " As he said that, the priest laughed to himself. Of course, this was the ideal situation a long time ago. "Oh?" Lan En showed the curiosity of a stranger, "What were the hunting conditions like in the past?" "In the past, lycanthropy was not widely spread. Hunters carried out sporadic hunting in the dark shadows to avoid crowds and avoid panic. But as the occurrence of lycanthropy patients became more and more frequent, the church established a hunting and killing system. At night, let the hunters hunt openly. ?Gascoyne calmly recounted Yanans past, while Lan listened quietly behind him. The two of them were walking through a residential area, and some residents were already tentatively opening their doors, looking happy after seeing the sunshine in the sky. ??The first residents to go out seemed to easily ignore the broken stone pillars and fences on the street and go about their daily lives. He also has messy hair on his face like a lycanthrope, but it''s not nearly as thick. It seems to be a resident who was threatened by lycanthropy but was finally controlled. ?Lan En looked at all this with a slight frown, his eyes deep. ??Is the monster last night really a disease of lycanthropy? ??The lycanthropic patients were already on all fours, and their bodies seemed to be hollowed out by the messy hairs on their bodies. Not only is he skinny in body shape, but he relies entirely on his frame to support his body shape. And on the abdomen, even the ribs are covered with black hair, which is exposed from the abdominal cavity. There are no organs or intestines in the completely exposed abdominal cavity, only a lumbar vertebrae with skin and hair on it. They have no digestive organs, so even eating like crazy is meaningless. But they are going to bite the flesh crazily and splash blood. ??This kind of change that does not follow biology at all, in Lan En''s eyes, is actually more similar to an illogical "curse" than the term "disease". But problems arise. Yanan is a huge city with a population of less than a hundred thousand. According to Gascoigne, lycanthropy has existed in this city for at least several decades and is getting worse. What curse could be of this magnitude? ! In the magical world, a curse that can plague a family for several generations is enough to be included in Arethusa''s textbooks! ??A curse that can affect nearly a hundred people to the point of ''scaring'' them is enough to make the city''s city hall look for wizards and witchers! ??If this is really a curse, then Lan En can''t imagine what kind of power is keeping the curse running. Originally, the first stop for foreigners seeking blood therapy when they come to Yanan is to go to the Healing Church. The clergy there will make a covenant with the foreigners and then arrange the blood therapy schedule, but the time you came is not convenient. ?Gascoigne did not notice Lan En''s thoughts. He led the way through the narrow and rugged streets and said to Lan En. "After the hunting night, the church''s manpower will be used to deal with the problem. It is estimated that there is no manpower to arrange accommodation for you. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house to have a rest today. After all, we took care of each other last night. Is this convenient? "Haha, don''t worry. I used to be a priest after all. Although I can''t help others in the name of the church now, it''s okay to help someone. Viola also likes people to visit her home." ??After breaking away from hunting, Gascoigne returned to the gentle ex-priest. ?Lan En moved his shoulders a little, feeling the fatigue in his body, and finally nodded. Thats my trouble, Gascoigne. Its enough to keep me in the house for a few hours. I rest very quickly. Oh my God. Gascoigne pressed his wide-brimmed hat and shook his head with a smile. If it goes according to your plan, Viola will kick me out of the house. "Just accept the hospitality honestly. To be honest, what Henrik said when he left made me a little nervous. I will take time to buy incense today. There is a skilled hunter at home, so I can feel more at ease. . Just think that I owe you a favor, how about that?" Lan En put his hand on the scabbard and tilted his head, feeling that it was no big deal. "There''s no need to say anything inhumane. I''m just looking after the door for you. We''ve made an agreement." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 346Priest and his family Chapter 347 346. The priests family Gascoigne''s home is next to a wide canal. This may not be intuitive to say. ?The window of his house is next to a large ditch that is more than three meters wide and six meters deep, without a cover or fence. ?The canal seems to be infrequently used. There is not a lot of water underneath, just a thin layer of silt. It seems that to make it easier for people to enter the canal, there is also a ladder directly pressed not far from the window of Gascoigne''s house. Lan En couldn''t imagine what the designer''s state of mind was like when he was working on this kind of building. ?This is not yet an era when night lighting is widely available. Who would break their neck if they took a single step at night? Still on the edge of a residential area! "Yanan''s architecture is very strange. They have all kinds of precision equipment, but the basic design is completely out of line with outside knowledge. Maybe it''s because the city is built in the mountains, and terrain with high and low differences is very common. If not Its hard to get used to the style here, but its not easy to settle down. ??Gascoigne explained this to the new strangers. "But. There is no fence in such a deep canal. What should I do if I walk at night?" Walking at night? Gascoigne asked with a strange smile, After last night, do you still expect anyone in this city to go out at night? Lan En was speechless. ?The two people walked along the ditch for about half a minute, passing several coffins tied with chains, before arriving in front of Gascoigne''s house. ?His home is no different from that of ordinary Yannan people. ?Thick wooden doors and windows are equipped with strong iron bars. There are several turns of iron chains wrapped around the iron bars, and several locks are hung on the chains. Insecurity makes every Yannan peoples houses have similar configurations. ?At the door, Lan stood aside and Gascoigne stepped forward to knock on the door. In Yanam, slamming on the door is a very annoying and disturbing behavior. Because that kind of sound can make people think of wild beasts trying to break into the door at night. A brown-haired woman came out of the door. She wore a red knitted scarf as a shawl. ?The figure is slender and beautiful, which is in contrast to the strong Gascoigne, but it also matches well. After seeing Gascoigne standing at the door, she naturally stepped forward and hugged the priest, as if she had not smelled the smell of his foul blood. Feeling that he was holding a living human body instead of a corpse, he seemed to let go of the stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. ?This seemed to be a habit between the two of them. It was only after they separated that the woman saw Lan En behind her. Hello, Ms. Viola. Lan En greeted politely. "Who is this?" The brown-haired woman asked hesitantly. Gascoigne turned sideways to make the introduction. "An unlucky foreigner who just arrived in Yanan last night. The church should not be able to make arrangements for him now, so I plan to let him rest at home for a while." The hostess is exactly what Gascoigne said. After hearing about Lan Ens current situation, he warmly invited him to stay for a few more days. Gascoigne only teams up with Uncle Henrik. I always feel that the two of them are not safe. It would be better if there is another hunter. Viola said happily as she led Lan En towards the house. Although Im not a hunter and dont know much, its easy to do things when there are many people, right? ?Gascoigne listened to his wife''s words and smiled helplessly. He took off his wide-brimmed hat and hung it on the coat hook by the door. "I''ve told you many times, Viola. There''s no such thing as a hunter''s job." ??But the hostess seems to have long learned the skills of an old married couple. She can automatically filter out the words that her husband says and what she doesnt want to hear. Gascoigne could only smile sheepishly at Lan En. ??This is a cozy little house. It can be seen that Viola put a lot of thought into decorating this home. ?Scattered trinkets, spotless sofas, tablecloths, and shiny glass and tableware Is dad back? As he shouted, the sound of two small leather shoes running on the wooden floor came from the back room. ??The two little girls hurriedly ran from the back room to the living room. Then when they saw the stranger standing in the living room, they quickly stopped and became nervous. They seem to be twins. The two little girls are wearing the same small leather shoes, white socks, and plain dresses that look like the uniforms of an early women''s college. The two of them look very similar, sweet and well-behaved. They also inherited Viola''s brown hair, but one had a pure white hairband on her head, and the other had a bright red hairband. ???When they crossed the Lane and saw Gascoigne, the restraint of the stranger who entered the house suddenly disappeared. The girl with the red hairband seemed a little bolder. She did not approach the hunter who was stained with animal blood. She just stood there and called "Daddy". ?Gascoigne did not approach them, but waved with a gentle smile, and then introduced Lan En. My children, twins. The one with the white headband is my sister, Oliveira. The one with the red headband is my sister, Victoria. They are all lovely. Lan En complimented him half sincerely and half politely. When you are a guest at someones home, you must first praise the children. Ignore the "humanity +1" fireworks effect displayed on the retina by Mentos. ?Lan En smiled at the two girls. But my sister seems to be less courageous and shy. When both sisters'' faces turned red, she took the lead and pulled her sister back behind the wall. ?Behind Lan En, Gascoigne had already taken off his coat, which was stained with blood, and threw it into the bamboo basket. Lets take a shower first to clean up the blood. ? Lan En nodded. Before he could figure out what lycanthropy was, it might be a safer choice to listen to the locals advice. The two of them washed their bodies in the bathroom one after another. Viola prepared a set of Gascoigne''s old clothes for Lan. Fortunately, the priest is not small, otherwise Lan En might not be able to lasso him. ?Gascoynes hunting clothes are easy to clean. In fact, the reason why most Yharnam hunters choose leather coats is because they can easily wash away the thick blood. But when it comes to Lan En''s armor, Viola does not have the skills of an armor cleaner. She is just a full-time wife. Therefore, we can only leave it there until the Healing Church has time to settle down Lan En. ?Lan En didnt object, he just smiled and nodded. In fact he was somewhat inclined to leave Yharnam after a short rest. ?This city gave him too much feeling that something was wrong. ??Whether its the miraculous [blood therapy] or the weird animal transformation disease. Everything is wrong. ?But since Gascoigne has promised to take care of his family when he goes out to buy incense today, it should be okay to delay this moment. After washing away the blood stains of the lycanthropic patient, Viola had already filled the table with sumptuous food. It seems that because of the hunters schedule, as a hunters wife, she also adjusted her cooking habits. The dinner that was supposed to be the most sumptuous was now moved to the morning. By the time Lan En came out of the bathroom, Gascoigne''s family was already sitting at the dining table. There is room for him at the table. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 347【Blood Therapy】 Chapter 348 347.Blood Therapy ?Two little girls sat next to Lan En. They looked at each other from time to time, and then glanced at Lan En with a blush on their faces. But immediately afterwards, he hurriedly lowered his head into the dinner plate. Lan En doesnt think little girls have any thoughts. Little girls of this age just like beautiful things. Dolls, small jewelry, etc., they feel shy just because their doll can move and talk. ?Lan started to pick up the knife and fork after thanking Viola for hosting the table. ?Viola behaved very calmly in front of Lan En. Lan En guessed that this was because she only had Gascoigne in her eyes. ?Having a meal with a friend I just met, in his warm home, with him, his wife and children. This daily and ordinary scene almost made Lan En feel a sense of detachment. ?Compared with last nights abnormal moonlight, the roars and stench of beasts under the moonlight, the silent slaughter of hunters, and the screams of ordinary people dying, this daily life is too contrasting. Everyone living in Yanan, even little girls of Olivia or Victoria''s age, seems to have become accustomed to this huge sense of contrast. In other words, they dont feel the contrast at all. The **** and crazy nights and the normal and busy days should exist together in this city. ??At the moment when he realized the existence of this sense of detachment, Lan En only felt that the hand holding the knife and fork had a double shadow and ripples in his eyes. ?This kind of brain incoordination, which seemed to be caused by overwork, never appeared again after he implanted the gene seed. He showed no strangeness on his face, and the strange visual dislocation and apparition itself disappeared quickly. It just appeared for a moment. Mentos, a comprehensive self-examination. The biological brain responds immediately. The brain cells integrate biochemical indicators from all parts of the body and issue a standardized report to the subject. The test results showed that everything was normal except that the brain was a little tired. Sir, I also observed that your vision was blurred just now. But with our current level of knowledge, we can only draw this conclusionthe visual signal is disordered due to brain fatigue. Lan En didnt say anything more. Is it really because the brain is tired? He had eaten well and slept well before coming to this world. After only staying up for one night in this world, he was so exhausted that his vision blurred? ?There is something wrong with the world, and it is exerting some influence on me that I am not aware of. Lan confirmed this again. Not to your taste, Mr Lane? On the other side of the dining table, Viola asked nervously. Lan En came back to his senses in time and smiled calmly: "No, it''s okay. I just wandered in the wild for too long and haven''t sat down at the table to eat properly for a long time." "Ah, that''s good." Viola breathed a sigh of relief. By the way, can you tell me more about Yanan? I have never been to such a strange city. When describing this huge city built on a mountain, Lane seemed careful in his choice of words. ?Gascoigne put new bandages on his eyes, and while cutting the food on the plate with a knife and fork, he confirmed with Lan. "You want to know more about Yanan. Well, let me think about what I was most confused about when I first came here! You must be wondering now why people know about Yanan''s lycanthropy, but this city still hasn''t been affected by it. People are abandoned, right? Indeed. Lan nodded. Even in the magical world where medical concepts are not very developed, people would even regard the plague as some kind of deified symbol, saying in colloquial terms, ''For the sake of the plague'', ''For the sake of the plague'' and so on. Even a farmer with this level of education knows how to run away quickly when a plague breaks out in a place. Stay away from disease outbreak points. ??But in Yanam, lycanthropy is now so serious that a few nights have to be carried out in the streets to maintain stability during the day. Walking on the street, most of peoples faces have black hair that has been controlled after contracting the disease. But still few people want to leave. This is not common sense at all. ?Gascoigne did not immediately answer Lan En''s question. Instead, he grabbed the unopened bottle of red wine on the dining table and handed it to his wife. "Open it for me, Viola." The hostess readily agreed, holding the cork in her slender white palms, and with a soft sound of the cork being pulled out of the glass bottle, the red wine was opened. ?Viola poured herself and her husband a glass. ?The color of the red wine is red like blood, and the taste is. Suck- Lan Ens nose quivered slightly, and then his brows knitted together. It is the smell of blood. ?Ever since the cork of the red wine bottle was opened, there was a strong and choking smell of blood in the air! ??If it weren''t for the witcher''s extraordinary senses, he wouldn''t even be able to detect that beneath the pungent smell of blood, there was indeed the sweet alcoholic smell of wine. But Gascoigne and Viola were sipping their red wine glasses naturally, and Oliveira, Victoria, and the two little girls beside Lan didn''t show any discomfort. It all seemed like there was something wrong with Lan''s sense of smell! Simple alcohol is not easy to sell in Yanan. Even though it is a necessary material for people to relax their spirits, it is indeed not easy to sell. Until. Until the merchant added blood to the alcohol? ?Gascoigne raised his glass and nodded to Lan Ens rhetorical question. It is not accurate to say that alcohol is not popular in Yanam. Its not that Yanam people dont like alcohol, its just that relatively speaking, they are more addicted to blood. Just like a vampire, a creature that just saying its name makes people feel like seeing a "bat flying out of the mist in the dark". Evil is the background color given to them by people. In many cultural backgrounds, drinking blood is a symbol of evil. But in Yanan, this became a very natural, very common, and very reasonable hobby. ?That feeling of detachment is back. ? ? The outside sunlight shines into Gascoignes home through the iron fence entangled with chains and the glass in the iron fence. The warm house, beautiful wife, lovely children, and friends who come to visit us are all warm and natural. But the host and hostess are drinking blood at the dinner table! ?Lan En pursed his lips and told himself that this was just a difference between the worlds, so there was no need to make a fuss. After all, the blood in this bottle of red wine does not come from humans, but from livestock. ?Gascoigne continued calmly. No Yanam people will leave their hometown, because no Yanam people can live without blood and [blood therapy]. Outlanders need [blood therapy] to maintain their lives and fight terminal illnesses. And even if the terminal illness is cured? Then no one can do without [blood therapy]. ?Gascoigne put down his glass and continued to eat his food with a knife and fork. ?Lan was a little uncomfortable with the smell of blood and the sense of abstraction from his brain. He only ate the bread and mashed potatoes on the plate. Blood therapy. Gascoigne, what exactly is [blood therapy]? Is it addictive? I told you that [blood therapy] is just blood transfusion. It is not addictive in itself. As long as you dont rely on blood therapy to fight terminal illnesses, you can stop at any time and you wont feel any discomfort. ?Gascoigne shrugged and said nonchalantly. At the end, Viola, a pure local, added with a smile. As long as you can let it go, [blood therapy] can indeed be stopped at any time. "Put it down?" Lan En raised his eyes and looked at Viola, who was chatting like home, "Put it down for what?" "Let go of the vitality, vitality, and energy that filled your body during [blood therapy]. It seems that you will never get tired, as if you have returned to the peak state of body and spirit. You only worry about where to vent your energy, but never worry Energy is depleted. Creativity and inspiration are also endless. Speaking of this, Viola, a native of Yanan, showed a little pride. Yanans technology is generally higher than that of the outside world, which is largely due to the improvement of people through [blood therapy]. Well, although this also causes the locals to be xenophobic. At the end of the day, Viola felt a little embarrassed in front of Lan En. Because she could easily imagine the sarcastic comments a new arrival would encounter in Yanan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to I Am the Future and Jinghong Xuanyu for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 348 Can’t live without it Chapter 349 348. Cant live without it ?Lan has seen the scene where Henryk was rescued by a blood collection bottle. ?Hence, he could quite understand Violas description of [blood therapy]. It is simply like injecting fresh vitality into a dilapidated human body! It is directly replenished and enhanced at the level of vitality. This sense of pleasure, satisfaction, and peace of mind should make people feel better than any addictive drug in the world. And ordinary people still have the possibility to escape, but those foreigners who come to Yanan for the purpose of "fighting terminal illness and extending life". Even in order for their bodies to withstand the progression and erosion of the disease, they must continue to undergo [blood therapy]. Then it would be even more impossible to leave Yanan. Blood therapyis a specialty of Yanan. Only in Yharnan can people obtain the sacred blood. ?This city, and the people living in this city. Is their connection with [blood] too close? Lan En was chewing bread in his mouth, thinking non-stop in his mind. Gascoyne. "Um?" ??The priest had just removed a chicken leg from the plate in the center of the dining table and put it on his wife''s plate. While dealing with the dissatisfaction of his two daughters, he turned his head in the direction of the guests. ?Lan En pursed his lips and said thoughtfully. "Yanan is indeed very strange. I have never seen a city like this, [blood therapy], [lycanthropy] or anything like that. But if these two strange things appear in the same city at the same time, is it possible? I mean there is impossible" The spread of lycanthropy depends on blood? Or at least, is there a connection between the two? [Blood] seems to have a certain degree of sanctity and religion in Yharnam, associating filthy lycanthropy with blood. Lan En''s hypothesis is a bit risky in this city with a strong religious atmosphere. But fortunately, Gascoigne was a foreigner and was even a priest before coming to Yanan. Viola was not a local who was prejudiced against outsiders, otherwise she would not have married Gascoigne. So Lan En''s hypothesis didn''t cause much trouble at the dinner table, it just made the couple laugh. In the early days of lycanthropy, this kind of doubt did exist for a while. ?Viola explained in a relatively nonchalant manner. "But the feeling that [Blood Therapy] brings to people is something that everyone has experienced. There is no doubt about the sanctity of blood. And with the knowledge of [Blood Therapy], as the birthplace of [Blood Therapy], there has never been any internal feeling within the Healing Church. Some people have experienced lycanthropy. This is enough to prove that [blood therapy] has nothing to do with [lycanthropy]." If we have to say there is a connection, there is only one: [Blood Therapy] that is timely and powerful enough can cure [Beast Transformation]. ?Lan En nodded silently, seeming to accept this statement. But in his heart, he just confirmed one thing: the influence of the Healing Church is deeply rooted in Yanan. After a hearty breakfast, Viola made the bed for Lan in the guest room. The clean and tidy spare bed does not smell musty, but has a reassuring smell of soap after cleaning. Lan En was a little impressed by Viola''s meticulousness and diligence in housework. ? Mentos knew exactly what his subject was thinking. ?It immediately projects a picture on the retina. ?Faced with housework, Margarita would most likely just throw away the money and buy a new set. ?Want to see pictures of hardworking and virtuous people? Perhaps only Mentos can synthesize it for you. ?Lan Ens eyes twitched, and then he pressed Mentos down. ??Gascoigne followed Henryk''s suggestion and prepared to go out to buy animal repelling incense. ??This is a spice produced by Yanan to deal with lycanthropy patients. It can mask the smell of humans and make lycanthropic patients feel sick and stay away from the house. During the hunting night last night, most of the residents who were broken down by the lycanthropic patients and dragged out and killed were those who did not have enough incense. ?This thing is not cheap and is a monopoly of the Healing Church. Fortunately, hunters are a high-income group in Yanam, so it is not difficult for Gascoignes family to afford them. Please look after the house for me, Lan. Just like we agreed. ?At the door, the priest, who had put on his washed coat again, spoke to Lan En in the door. "I have known Henrik for a long time, but I have never seen him as panicked as he was last night. He is a very good hunter, and even because he is so good at dealing with wild animals, many of us think that he will not be able to get a The death of the hunter. But it was his mistake last night." ?Lane was wearing Gascoignes old shirt and stood leaning against the doorframe with his chest folded. The priest''s words made him slightly silent. Thinking about it from his perspective, he couldn''t imagine that if Vesemir was in Henryk''s state last night, he would have noticed something terrible. Dont worry, go shopping, Ill be here to watch. ?Lan En agreed firmly at first. But when you come back, I may leave Yharnam. "Oh?" Gascoigne asked strangely, "You don''t want to treat the disease anymore? Even if the factor of [blood therapy] is excluded, Yanan''s medical level is among the best in the world." Its not cured. The cat eyes are actually just an awkward appearance and dont make me uncomfortable. Compared to improving the appearance, I am still more worried about Yanan. ?Gascoigne was silent for a moment, then chuckled. Ah, its not bad to leave when you dont have deep contact with Yanan. It can even be said to be a wise decision. You are luckier than most foreigners who come here. At least you have a choice. The incidence of lycanthropy is increasing. Ordinary residents dont know it, but hunters can feel it. The situation is getting worse. More and more bodies are pulled out after hunting nights, and hunting nights are held more and more frequently. The atmosphere in the city is becoming neurotic. When Gascoigne said this, he deliberately lowered his voice. ?His low and hoarse voice was like talking in a dream at this moment, and the spread of the sound was limited to him and Lan En. "Since you have noticed the change in the situation," Lan En also lowered his voice, "In my opinion, you should take your family and leave here, far away." ?Gascoigne was silent at first, then smiled silently, raised his wide-brimmed hat and looked into the room. ?Lann still doesnt know why his bandaged eyes can get a lot of visual information, but he does have the power of observation. ?In this medium-sized house, Viola was happily cleaning the furniture. One of the two little girls was playing with toys and the other was holding a book. ?The sunlight passes through the window, and the dust floating in the light beam does not appear dirty at this moment, but makes people feel wonderfully warm. I cant leave. ?Outside the room, Gascoigne said calmly and repeated it. "I can''t leave. The people of Yharnam can''t live without Yharnam, and I can''t live without Viola and the children. So I can''t leave. I can''t leave and I don''t want to leave. That''s it." Understood. Lan En nodded calmly, Then... I wish you good luck, Gascoigne. I also wish you a safe journey in advance, Lan En. I wont be out for too long and will be back around noon. I hope it wont delay your schedule by then. "There is no need to delay. I will help you keep an eye on them before you come back." Lan En said decisively. Then, thank you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 349Dream Doll Old Man Chapter 350 Chapter 349. Dream Doll Old Man Gascoigne walked away, following the uncovered and unguarded ditch outside his window. The sunshine today is good, but it seems that the traces of hunting last night have not been cleared away, so there are only a few Yannan people walking on the road. ? And these few people also had an indelible look of anxiety and panic on their faces. ??They had just bought daily necessities and incense in their arms, and then hurried to the next target. Lan En took one last look at the scene on the street through the crack of the door that was about to close. ??The atmosphere of anxiety and panic in this city has become so intense that it is exhausting and there is no time to cover it up. Lan En, thank you for your hard work, you can go and have a rest. With a duster in hand, Viola, who had just finished sweeping the dust, said to Lan with a smile. "I''ll call you if anything happens. Don''t worry, Gascoigne will sleep and rest in the morning after the night of the hunt, and the children and I will stay quiet. You will sleep well." As the wife of a hunter, the Viola family has already adjusted their work and rest habits for this job. ?Lan En looked at the two little girls who were still playing quietly on the side and nodded slightly. "I''m going to rest, Mrs. Viola. Whatever happens or not, please wake me up when Gascoigne comes back." Of course, you agreed, didnt you? ?Viola agreed easily. ?Lan En turned around and entered the guest room. He leaned the Lake Girl''s Sword against the bedside while he was lying on the bed. On the comforting soapy bed, he began to feel sleepy. This isnt quite right, Mentos? Im getting tired so fast Sir? I cant check anything, this The intelligent voice of the biological intelligent brain seems more and more distant in my mind. ? Lan En''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep, as if sinking into the deep sea. I dont know how long it took, but a faint floral fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. He woke up from his daze. ?The first thing I felt was not the bedding that smelled of soap, but the hard stone bricks. ??Lan En carefully lifted himself up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. ?This is not a guest room in Gascoignes house, but the garden in front of a small church? Or the cemetery? ?There are a few unknown white flowers on the ground, and at the corners of this small courtyard, there are tombstones of different shapes erected. Lan En was not sure whether the only building in front of him was a church. From the appearance, it was indeed a small church. ??But looking in along the opening from the outside, it doesnt look like there are prayer utensils inside, but more like a handicraft workshop. ?The moon in the sky is just like last night''s hunting night, bright and close. The moon phases appear unusual. Someone is looking at me? The sudden feeling made Lan En frown. But when he followed his feelings and looked to the side, what he saw was...a doll? A doll that looks like a girl. Lan felt that this scene was even more abnormal. Why do I feel like a doll is looking at me? Although that doll is extremely lifelike. She sat at the foot of the chapel steps, slender and pale. She is wearing an outfit similar to that of a maid in the Victorian era, with white lace cuffs, a cape-like shawl, a long skirt that reaches her ankles, and calfskin boots underneath. On the pale hair, there is also the turban hat that the maids use when working. ??However, unlike the black and white attire of the maids, the tones of her clothes are blood red and brown-black. ?Lan En walked over and got closer to observe the puppet. She is almost a real person in appearance, even her eyelids are like a real person. ??Its just that the exposed fingers deliberately retain the traditional puppet craftsmanship and use ball joints. ?Lan felt that if it wasnt for the purpose of distinction, the puppet maker could have made the fingers look like real people. ??If Lan En''s observation skills were not so meticulous, he would probably have stepped forward and tried to talk to the doll. The maker of this doll must have put paranoid beliefs into the doll. ?Lan En just observed for a while and then walked directly towards the chapel. ??The scene here is indeed similar to Lan En''s observation. Rather than a church, it is more like a handicraft workshop in the shape of a church. A heavy, seemingly heavy box is lying around, and several tables and tools involving different craftsmanship are placed around it. ?Lane successfully recognized some of the tools used to strengthen weapons based on his experience playing cards with Fergus and Yuna, but the rest left him confused. How did you show up? Lan En, who was looking through the tools, suddenly spoke. He suddenly put down what he was holding and turned to another door in the room. I was pretty sure just now that there is no other living person here except me. I am fairly confident in my feelings. ??The sound of a wheelchair rolling suddenly came from the doorway facing Lan En. Very abrupt, not moving from far to near, as if it suddenly appeared at the door. Sitting in the wheelchair was an old man wearing old formal clothes and an equally old hat with furry edges. ?One of his feet has disappeared, and a wooden prosthetic limb is used to keep both legs of equal length. "How did it happen? This question is really strange." The old man lowered his head and spoke in a low and slow voice. You broke into the garden I was guarding and asked me how I came to be there. "The garden you guard? With all due respect, are you a mage, wizard or something?" Lan En was leaning on the workbench and asked calmly. He has seen in books a case of using illusion magic to build a large fairy tale amusement park. Is this space a similar product of this kind of magic? "If I make you unhappy, I can say it clearly and I will leave immediately. As long as I leave this illusion, I will also leave Yanan." "Illusion? Dream? It''s almost the same thing. If you think it is, then there''s nothing wrong with it." ??The old man said in a wheelchair with a cane. But leaving Yharnam? Why do you think that after breaking into someone elses garden and startling them, you can just walk away and thats it? Lan En frowned: "In other words, you want ''compensation''?" Not much, not much, haha. The old man continued with a smile. ?His head was lowered, and the brim of his tall hat prevented Lan En from seeing his expression. "You are a hunter, young man? You are very good, energetic and skilled. If you can join the hunting night, it will be considered as ''compensation'', how about it?" The night of the hunt is over, just last night. "The past? Haha, it will always come again, it will always come again, Yanan always needs to hunt the night." As long as you participate in the hunting night as a Yharnamite, you can use whatever is in this workshop, including the doll at the door. ?The old man''s low and slow words revealed a sense of temptation. Its not easy for outsiders in Yanam, but it only takes a little blood. Inject a small amount of blood into your body, and we can make an agreement. You will be a pure Yanamite. Sounds very tempting. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the old man in the wheelchair. But man, firstly, I dont want to be a Yharnamite, and secondly, I have no interest in dolls, so... Lan En didn''t finish his words, he just spread his hands. The old man also sighed. "So, you refuse compensation?" Hey, thats really a pity. Yes, I feel sorry for it too. Lan En''s center of gravity sank slightly, his heartbeat began to accelerate, and his body temperature began to rise. ?The cat''s eyes were staring at the old man who seemed to be sleeping with his head down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 350 another night Chapter 351 Chapter 350. Another night "suck-" ?Lan En opened his eyes suddenly and took a long breath reflexively. ?His breathing was rapid and deep, as if his body had forgotten to breathe while sleeping and needed to make up for it now. ?His eyes were wandering around in a daze, and Mentos made a super eye-catching flashing picture on his retina, which finally brought Lan En''s attention back to focus. "Sir! You just entered a deep sleep, the kind of deep sleep that even I can''t wake up from. What happened to you?!" ? Mentoss familiar intelligent voice, this familiar voice made Lan En feel somewhat at ease. "I seem to have had a dream? Or maybe I was pulled into his illusion by some mage. No, I can''t tell." Fuck! If only there was a mage here! I could at least know what tricks Ive been tricked into! ?Lan En pinched his temples with a headache, and even cursed for the first time in a long time. ?This sleep did not dispel his fatigue at all. Instead, it made him feel like he had experienced another [deep memory dive], which was tiring and had a headache. ?When his fingers touched his head, the witcher realized that he was already sweating a lot. Mr. Lane! Are you okay? ?This is not the intelligent voice of Mentos, but the voice of Mrs. Viola outside the guest room door. ?Lan En propped himself up from the bed and subconsciously held the Sword of the Lake Lady leaning against the bedside in his hand. ??The moment Lan En took this divinely crafted weapon into his hand, the demon hunter felt a cooling sensation in his aching head. ?Golden sacred light overflows from the sheath of the scabbard. You dont need to draw the sword to know that the runes on the blade should be all lit up at this moment. But Lan En has no time to observe Arondette''s abnormality now. ?Outside the door, there was an unconcealable panic in Viola''s voice. He promised Gascoigne to take care of his family before he returned. Im fine, maam. What happened? ?Lann opened the door to the guest room. At the door, Viola''s face was as anxious and panicked as her voice. Lan En''s vision took in the entire living room in an instant. He looked at the sunlight entering the room from the window, and his pupils shrank unconsciously. ?The sunlight was at a completely different angle compared to the morning, and it was as red as blood! This is not broad daylight. This is the sunset approaching sunset! ??The witcher understood the reason for Viola''s nervousness. ?Gascoigne was only going to buy incense. He was supposed to be back before noon. Even if I go far away to buy something, I should be back in the afternoon, but its almost night now. Did something happen? Lan En immediately adjusted his condition and stabilized himself. Hasnt Gascoigne come back? ?The young man asked calmly. This attitude also made the panicked Viola calm down unconsciously. "He, he came back just now, brought incense, and took away weapons. He told me to wake you up quickly and let you get out of the city as soon as possible. His expression was very serious. I don''t know what happened. But I just I was about to wake you up when someone knocked on the door again. It was very urgent and I was scared, so I..." ?So he woke me up in a panic. Lan easily figured out the logic. ?At this moment, a new round of rapid knocking on the door came. ?This sound can''t even be called a ''knocking on the door'', but closer to a ''smashing on the door''. ??Moreover, the people outside the door just kept knocking on the door but said nothing. Viola, an ordinary housewife with two children, would panic. Lan En looked at the banging door and narrowed his eyes slightly. Its okay, Ill go take a look. He patted Viola on the shoulder and walked out of the guest room. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl was hung on her waist, holding the scabbard with her left hand, and walked towards the door of the house. A little head with two ribbons, one red and one white, stuck out from the corner, looking at it worriedly and nervously. ?Lan smiled comfortingly at them, and the two little girls nodded reluctantly in response, and then shrank back behind the corner. ??The witcher walked to the door, stood sideways behind the door, and opened the heavy solid wood door. ?This posture will not expose oneself in the crack of the door. If the person outside the door wants to take action, then he only needs to slam the door shut. Let''s not talk about jamming a weapon. If you are lucky, you may be able to directly destroy the opponent''s entire hand. After opening the door, the person outside the door did not make any hostile move. ??It was a hunter wearing a hunter''s attire that he had never seen before. The whole thing was black, a bit like the clothes of Western monks and monks. There is a strip of cloth embroidered with the Healing Church logo draped over the shoulder. It seems that it was thrown to the shoulder because of the strong knock on the door. Under normal circumstances, this piece of cloth should hang directly behind the other person''s back. Under the smart wide-brimmed hat is a pair of gloomy eyes. You are not Gascoigne. ??Adhering to the tradition of Yharnam hunters being taciturn, this hunter''s words are crisp and brief. After Lan En glanced at the hunter in front of him, he also saw the prying eyes of nearby residents peeking out from behind the glass and curtains. ??This hunter just knocked on the door without even saying a word, which is very eye-catching. Because this kind of behavior can easily remind people of that bad night. ??But peoples eyes dont dare to express complaints and hostility, even if they are looking here secretly. In other words, is he a hunter of the Healing Church? Not showing any abnormality due to the thoughts in his mind, Lan En calmly responded to the question. I am his friend, and I was entrusted by him to take care of his family temporarily at home. He just left not long ago, are you okay? "Already dispatched?" The gloomy hunter first lowered his head and murmured, then raised his eyes and looked at Lan En several times. It seems that you are also a hunter, so I will pass on the notice to you as well. What is it? The gloomy hunter seemed unwilling to even move his lips. When he opened his mouth to speak, his lips opened and closed very little and his voice was not loud. "Earlier." Lan En hasn''t reacted yet: "What?" ?The hunter''s eyes stared at Lan En from under his wide-brimmed hat, his dull and gloomy eyes like light-absorbing black holes. The night of hunting is ahead of schedule. Lan En''s brows furrowed. He didn''t know what the normal interval was for Yanan''s hunting night, so he asked tentatively: "How much earlier?" A week in advance? Two weeks? No matter what, it can''t last more than a month, right? "tonight." Even Lan En, a foreigner, was completely stunned by this answer. The sound of a porcelain plate breaking came from behind Lan En. Lan En turned around and saw Viola, who was originally bringing a cup of black tea. She was standing there blankly. The black tea, porcelain plate and cup in her hand fell to the floor and broke into large and small pieces. of fragments. ?This answer was like a bullet fired from a gun barrel, blinding everyone who heard the news. Lan En now knew why the church hunter in front of him was banging on the door and calling for people. As a foreigner, he felt a little breathless at this time. After telling the news, the gloomy hunter stopped staying and left in a hurry. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 45660 points reward for the rice cooker battery! (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 351Clergy Chapter 352 351. Clergy After the church hunters left, Lan closed the door again and walked to Viola. Dont be nervous yet, maam. At this time, the housewife was in a state of confusion. Even her hands were shaking, but she still subconsciously squatted down to clean up the broken porcelain plate. The pieces of the porcelain plate in his hand made a slight clanking sound due to the trembling of his palms. It wasn''t until Lan En pressed Viola''s shoulders that the woman seemed to suddenly come to her senses. She dropped the fragments in her hand dejectedly and murmured to herself in disbelief. "How could this happen? I have never encountered two consecutive hunting nights!" Lan quickly came to his senses after the initial surprise. At this time, he asked Viola rationally. Have there never been consecutive nights of hunting in Yharnam? Never! How much incense did Gascoigne send back? Viola held her hands together and stood up: "He bought five pieces, each piece is enough to burn for a whole night." When she said this, her expression calmed down slightly, as if she had gained some courage to face abnormal events from the reliable incense. Then the situation is not so bad, calm down maam. ?Lan patted Viola on the shoulder, then returned to the guest room neatly and began to put on the armor that he had taken off during the break. The demon hunting, even if it is generally equipped with a heavy armor, no one will bring a knight to follow the task, and they can''t afford it. ??So the basic requirement for a witcher''s armor is that it can be put on and taken off by one person. ?Lann picked up his school armor in the guest room. The sound of plate armor colliding with each other and rubbing against the chain mail shirt was endless. He loaded these heavy pieces of steel on himself one by one. ?Amidst the sound of steel rubbing against each other, at the door of the guest room, Viola leaned on the door frame and spoke hesitantly. Mr. Lane. Anything else, Lady Viola? Lan En''s hands didn''t stop, but he turned around and took a moment to look at the mistress of the room. ?Her hands were holding each other, looking hesitant and hesitant. Maybe Im a bit silly for saying this, but you, you should take this opportunity to leave! ? Lan Ens hand that was fixing the shoulder armor paused, and he looked at Viola in confusion. ?She seemed to be struggling mentally, but after the struggle, she still spoke without hesitation. "You have not registered with the church, and you are not a hunter in Yanan, right? The abnormal hunting night is coming, you have no reason not to leave! Let''s go, this city. Something is happening to me, a local, in this city Its something I cant even understand! "The incense Gascoigne sent is enough. It''s time for you to get out." At this time, the sound of two pairs of small leather shoes stepping on the floor was heard. The two little girls, Olivia and Victoria, hugged their mother''s waist with some fear. They were also looking at Lan En, but there was no begging in those two pairs of watery eyes for him to stay as their protector. On the contrary, they were looking at Lan En. The two little girls understood their mother''s words. ?Lan looked at Gascoignes family in front of him. Their expressions are sincere and natural. Viola could obviously not mention this, but after Lan En expressed her intention to help, she still said so. ?Gascoigne had long laughed at himself that the moment he settled in Yharnam, he was no longer a priest. But there is no doubt that he educated and influenced his family members to become "righteous people" - If others have a chance to escape from danger, then you cannot drag others into the quagmire. Madam, you didnt mean to say that to me, did you? ?Lan En, who paused with his hands, suddenly said a sentence without any beginning or end. ?This made Viola, who was nervous but relieved to express her feelings, unable to react for a moment. ?She opened her mouth blankly, but she didn''t know what to say. What are you talking about? No, its nothing. ??The paused movements of Lan En''s hand became smooth again. ??If he was a scheming bitch, then he would have no scruples and persistence, but now... Tsk! "Mentos." The demon hunter and the biological brain began to communicate for a moment. Mentos, who has been getting along with the subject for a long time, spoke naturally. "The mission was established two minutes ago. Within an hour, I will analyze the common characteristics of lycanthropy patients based on last night''s actual combat data, and formulate simplified combat instructions. I will always support your actions, sir." "give it to you." The newly created progress bar in my mind is moving forward in an orderly manner. Lan En, who had finished dressing and finally tied the alchemy leather bag around his waist, also tightened the buckle on his tights and looked at Gascoigne''s family with a smile. The priest made a promise to me that I will protect his family until he comes back. Mrs. Viola ??The demon hunter, whose self-esteem soared again after wearing armor, walked to Viola''s side with heavy and depressing steps. His palms covered with studded leather gloves touched the hair of the two little girls. I will fulfill my promise. I will always fulfill my promise. ?Henric was questioning his acquaintances in the Healing Church. Mark! Tell me the real situation! Give me the truth! How far has it reached now! The hunter in the khaki fur coat had taken off his yellow mask at this time, revealing his old face. There was still monster blood on his coat that had never dried because it was too sticky, and his eyes were bloodshot. It can be seen that he has not rested since he separated from Lan En and Gascoigne last night. Now, he was following a clergyman who was about the same age as him, asking questions with a cold expression. The hue of the setting sun makes the entire Yharnam become dim and dirty. The clergyman in front of Henryk was nervously arranging supplies. The mercury bullets, petrol bombs, throwing knives, etc. from the church hunter''s workshop all needed to be transported to the appropriate location for the hunters on the night of hunting. use. Not to any extent, the church has issued a notice for another hunting night. Its time for you to go back and prepare, Henrik. ?This clergyman has an M-shaped hairline. If the dress of the church hunter is partly based on that of the monks, it also emphasizes ease of movement. ?The clergy who are not responsible for killing have inherited the bachelor''s robe style. Facing the prevarication that has been going on for a day, Henrik is becoming more and more anxious as the sun sets. Finally, he directly grabbed Mark''s shoulders. The hunters'' physical fitness was far beyond that of normal people, which made him very confident that he could directly stop the guy in front of him. ?As Henryk expected, he easily stopped Mark who was walking away. Give me the truth! Henrik''s face, even the smallest muscle bundles were twitching. "You saw those three abnormal patient corpses this morning! You are not surprised at all! You and I both know it! We all know very well, where was the last time we saw that kind of thing!?" ??The cleric looked at Henrik with a gloomy look: "Don''t say that name, Henrik. It is a tragedy, a tragedy that none of us can do anything about." ?Mark wanted Henrik to stop, but the old hunter turned a deaf ear and said one name word for word. A name forgotten by todays Yannan people Old Yharnam. The moment the name was spoken, both Henryk and Mark''s eyes twitched involuntarily. "The old city that has now turned into ashes and coke, on the night it was burned to the ground by us, that night of unprecedented hunting, we saw the patient with red eyes for the first time! In the blink of an eye, Patients with completed lesions! And now, this kind of patient appears in Yanan Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 352 closed Chapter 353 352. Closed door You should give me an explanation! Mark! Henric clutched the clergyman''s shoulders, feeling agitated. But then, he was shocked to find that the old acquaintance in front of him actually shook his hand away. ?That power is not ordinary people! "I don''t have any explanation for you. The spread of lycanthropy is getting worse, it''s harder to control, and there are more difficult patients to deal with, that''s all." ?Mark immediately retracted his hand after shaking off Henrik, retracted into his robe, and spoke calmly. At this time, the place where they were was gradually filled with supplies shipped from the church''s hunter workshop. ??The Healing Churchs notice on hunting night was only passed on to the hunters who wanted to work, and the public was not informed on a large scale. But the people living around the supply point were neither blind nor stupid. When they saw so many things being transported and debugged in a hurry, a nervous tension still spread throughout the area. ?Hunters and church personnel responsible for transporting supplies all looked a little tired. They had already done similar work during the day yesterday, and during the day today, they also dealt with the corpses and fires on the street, and they have not finished dealing with them yet. Now, they have to do it all over again. Amidst the chaotic flow of people and the anxious atmosphere, the confrontation between Henrik and Mark continued. Thats it? Henryks tone contained suppressed anger. "Do you remember how the two of us escaped in Old Yanan? At that time, the Healing Church closed the road from Old Yanan to the church town, and we both slipped through the crack in the door! They took those who were not infected with the disease Those who are sick and infected are all locked in a sea of ??fire!" Have you forgotten the scene at that time? Have you forgotten the scene where human fat was heated to a liquid state, and then flowed to pile up under your feet? ?Mark checked off another list and responded calmly. That was the churchs attempt to lock down serious lycanthropy. There was nothing we could do at the time. For the sake of more peoples lives, we must make a choice. I also tried hard to convince myself that it was a choice I had to make, otherwise I wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully for decades. ?Henric said coldly, but then his tone softened. "You should at least tell me the truth this time. We are old friends, aren''t we? How far has lycanthropy progressed now? People think that hunters are on the front line of hunting, and they know the best. But You and I both know that only the church responsible for integrating the data knows the full picture today!" You should at least let me know how prepared I should be on this hunting night! Mark! For the sake of our friendship over so many years! The old hunter''s sincere affection seemed to shake the clergy. They had indeed known each other for decades and had a friendship that had crossed the sea of ??fire together. ?So Mark murmured a few times, then turned around and started walking again, arranging the distribution of supplies. The old hunter understood it and hurriedly followed his footsteps, only listening but not speaking. Listen attentively to the words that flutter like the wings of mosquitoes. The chaotic footsteps of the people around him caused a lot of trouble to him, but he finally got the general idea. Red-eyed beasts are particularly afraid of fire. Before the third hunting night, it was discovered that seventeen hunters encountered red-eyed beasts last night, and ten survived. This sign is indeed very similar to the one in Old Yharnam. Thats why we started the hunting urgently today. Its hard to say whether we can control it during the night. You have to make the most comprehensive preparations. The hunting night has been brought forward so far, so tonight will definitely not be good. ?Marks mouth didnt finish the word not having a good time ??A distant bell rang out from the cathedral in the mission town, echoed back and forth in the intricate Victorian architecture of Yanan, and finally reached the ears of every Yanan person! Mark and Henrik, who were walking on the road, opened their mouths in unison and looked blankly in the direction of the bell. Its ahead of schedule again!? Its not even night yet! The sound of a bell, which signified the official start of the night of hunting, triggered a commotion in the ears of the people who had just survived a night of hunting. The huge mountain city fell into an eerie silence for an instant. ?People are still wondering whether they heard it wrong, or whether they were forced to hallucinate due to the high-pressure environment of the hunting night. ?But this dead silence itself has already given people the answer. Everyone heard it! ?Following the deathly silence came shouts and cries like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, steel windows closing in the impact, and thick wooden doors closing with a loud noise! ??The scattered residents walking on the street, after a burst of excitement, immediately dropped everything they were holding in their hands and arms, and ran towards their homes as if they were being chased by wild beasts. Those who felt that they were too far away from their homes pleadingly patted the door on the roadside and made the humblest plea, just asking to be taken in for one night. ??A Yannan man who was sticking his head out and closing the steel window bars saw Mark downstairs. ??The mental state that was close to madness made him no longer have respect and humility for the clergy of the Healing Church. He cursed loudly. Shit! Liars! Do you have better blood?! Really! You killed my family downstairs yesterday! Are you coming to kill me today?! ?Henric and Mark both ignored the man who was on the verge of collapse. The old hunter carefully observed his old friend''s expression and found that he was also surprised that the alarm was raised in advance. ??This alarm was not even told to the Healing Churchs own people! ?Mark, who had always been rational and indifferent, suddenly looked ugly at this moment. To the church town, Henrik! Lets go! ?Mark put the stack of supplies lists in his arms and dragged Henrik up a ladder on the side of the road. The link between Church Town and Yanan is a huge stone bridge. On the opposite side of the stone bridge is a large, exquisite and solid iron gate. Behind the iron gate is Church Town, the center of Yanan. ?Marks call immediately brought back bad memories to Henrik. ?That long night, filled with fire, charred beasts, and charred humans. ?His old face almost immediately froze in shock. Mark, you mean. Will they lock people out of the mission town like they did on the night Old Yharnam was destroyed? ! ?Mark didnt speak, but climbed the ladder more quickly. When the last ray of daylight was about to disappear in the sky, Henrik and Mark finally saw the bridge leading to the church town. There were many people and carriages on the bridge, waiting to take refuge inside the church town. This is the benefit of people who live close together. It is often easier to survive the hunting night in a church town than outside. The two old men looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Church Town is still letting people in, which is much better than they expected. Put the knife away. ?Mark tugged on Henrik''s sleeve. He knew very well what this old acquaintance was planning to do when he held the knife just now. ??If he bumped into someone who was about to close the door, he would probably chop it down directly. ?Henric retracted his meat saw after being persuaded, and Mark led him through the crowd and squeezed towards the iron gate. Just when the two of them were almost a few steps away from the heavy iron door, and even Mark was able to greet his colleagues, in the direction of the church town, the roar of the big clock rang again! Henrik''s face turned dull. He didn''t know why he rang the bell twice, so he turned to look at Mark, a clergyman. But he found that his old acquaintance was also pale at this time. There was a "squeaking" sound from the metal door. The civilians, hunters who were maintaining order, and the clergy who were crowding in front were all looking at the door that was gradually closing in horror. ?Henric was the first to react, and he rushed forward to push open the door. But it was useless. Even after several hunters entered, the door was still closed by mechanical power. The **** sunset finally disappeared behind the gate, and for a moment, the entire stone bridge fell into deathly silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 353Clergy Beast Chapter 354 353. Clergy Beast ?From the moment the steel gate was closed, the entire stone bridge connecting the church town fell into a dead silence. Ordinary people stared blankly in the direction of the church town. Even the horses pulling the four-wheeled carriages seemed to feel the atmosphere at this time and did not dare to breathe. ??The last ray of sunlight sank under the outline of the church town. Because of the backlight, the entire church town''s buildings showed a deep black. Yanans sophisticated technology allowed the street lights to turn on on time, illuminating the faces of everyone on the stone bridge: despair, stunned, angry, and panic. Under the flickering light of the gas street lamp, a businessman sitting on the carriage frame, holding the reins in his hand, unconsciously took off his top hat and held it in front of his chest. Whats going on? The few hunters who pushed the door gave up dejectedly, but the church personnel who were still confident and were standing outside the door responsible for maintaining order seemed to be infected at this time, and the same panic atmosphere as the refugees was born among them. No one knows how to answer this question. "Church. They abandoned us and locked us out!" The businessman''s voice couldn''t stop trembling, and the volume became louder and louder as it trembled uncontrollably. They locked the door! Locked the door! Right?! The businessman''s questioning caused a huge commotion among the crowd, and the inability of the church officials and hunters to respond also aggravated people''s panic and anger. The situation on the crowded stone bridge is becoming increasingly chaotic. Finally, a hysterical scream sounded: "Murderer! You are committing murder! Murderer!" ?A town citizen was holding a bone-chopping knife that was commonly used at home, and rushed towards the church personnel at the iron gate with a crazy and desperate expression. The night of hunting has begun, and these people who are exposed on the street are already controlled by fear. They didnt care that these church members were locked out with them and were also victims. They are just venting their fears, which is human nature. ??But are the mental conditions of these church members who are left outside the door any better than that of the common people? There was a "bang" gunshot! ?The church personnel, who looked equally ferocious and panicked, let their muskets spray out mercury bullets, bringing with them the smell of blood and gunpowder. After a brief silence, the roar of the crowd, the friction of the hunters taking out their weapons, and the frightened neighing of the horses were mixed together in an extremely noisy manner and broke out! The smell of blood became stronger. There were more townspeople, and they came in droves like crazy. The hunters were stronger, but they were squeezed by the crowd and didn''t even have room to move around. Hunters and church members are bleeding. They received more frequent and higher-quality blood treatments than ordinary townspeople. This caused the people around them to look intoxicated as their blood flowed out. The blood is accumulating more and more, and the smell is getting stronger. Ah, blood. Sweet blood, vibrant blood. ??People seem to have a beautiful note singing spontaneously in their minds. The accumulation of more and more blood seems to produce some sort of stacking effect. Shit! Follow me! Mark! ?Henriks hunting skills are superb and smooth. He is able to deal with lycanthropic patients with ease, and is even more intimidating when facing humans. ?Compared to those less skilled hunters, although he was slashed on the arm and stabbed through with a pitchfork in the stomach, it was not a big deal. ??He successfully pulled his old friend Mark and broke all the way to the outskirts of the chaotic crowd, and was about to rush out. The old hunter panted fiercely, and the hot air squeezed out of his lungs even condensed into white mist in the air. ?His eyes were alert and vigilant, and he was circling around to observe the situation on the battlefield, ready to find weak points and break out at any time. He fished back behind him, trying to drag Mark, who was walking a little slower, toward him. It''s so similar. The situation in front of him, the situation between him and Mark. Everything is just like the old Yanan decades ago. ?At that time, the two young men had to help each other to enter the church town through the sea of ??fire in Old Yharnam through the crack in the door. They will definitely be able to do it this time Come on, Henrik. The old hunter, who was on high alert for combat, was suddenly startled. ??Accompanying the words of my old friend, he was holding a skinny arm with hair as sharp as weeds. ?Henric was an expert at hunting wild beasts, and most of his colleagues even thought that he would be too skilled to die in hunting as a hunter. ?So even through a thick layer of leather gloves, he could clearly understand: this was not a human hand, or in other words, this was not a normal person''s hand. Highly animalistic. This is the hand of a patient with lycanthropy that has developed to an extremely advanced stage! The lycanthropy begins, the hunting begins, Henrik. Behind the old hunter, the familiar and reassuring voice of his old friend was gradually becoming distorted and out of tune. ? Henrik did not look back, but he could imagine the scene at this time. Mark''s skeletal structure and muscle structure are undergoing brief and severe distortions due to lycanthropy. Skeleton misalignment can be severe enough to cause muscle tearing and skin rupture. ?His throat is experiencing changes in timbre due to disease. And soon, he will lose even the ability to speak. Originally, the whites of human eyeballs will turn sickly yellow. Round pupils, on the other hand, will look like a ball of collapsing and melting mercury. An old friend of decades is dying. ?Henric suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart. He didn''t want to accept it, and he didn''t dare to look back. ??He could only keep his head down and rush forward, and the meat saw knife in his hand cut open the body of a madman again. The blood on the ground became thicker from this. "Don''t talk nonsense! You are a clergyman! No clergyman has ever turned into a beast! Mark, never!" "You just need blood! You need rest! When we rush out, I''ll give you an injection!" ?Henric kept tugging on Mark''s arm, he said this, but the arm he was holding was getting thicker and heavier. The old friend did not refute at the last moment. ?He just said something with difficulty in his voice that became rough and hoarse, as if he was talking in sleep. Human nature is the shackles that bind beasts, but the stronger the human nature, the stronger the reaction force will be when it is broken, that is, it will become a more terrifying beast. What kind of beast does a clergyman become, Henrik? "Come on, old friend. Go to the one you care about and protect them on this hunting night, the one you consider your daughter, the man who married your daughter, and their children. Go. " ??The arm pulling behind him was so thick that he couldn''t hold it in his hand. ?Henric had a expression on his face. He couldn''t imagine what his expression was like now. He could only let go of his hand weakly. In the crowd behind them, several people who seemed normal at first suddenly went crazy. Their bodies went through the entire development process of lycanthropy almost in an instant and turned into beasts lying on all fours. ?The sudden and violent deformation even caused their original flesh and blood to explode into a ball of minced meat and splash out. They rush into the crowd and bite those closest to them, who are basically friends and family. Use your claws to tear the muscles of those around you, and use your teeth to bite out the throats of your relatives and friends. This is no longer a hunting night. This is a beastly disaster like the one in Old Yharnam decades ago! Recommendations and monthly votes are required! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 354 crazy people Chapter 355 354. Crazy people May the holy blood guide your path, Henrik. ??The last blessing uttered has been blurred by the beastly throat bone. ?Henric quickly rushed out of the crowd and rushed down the stone bridge after being alone. ?Behind him, a shrill and deafening scream set off air waves and spread to the surroundings. ?Compared with this roar, even the roars of patients who have transformed into beasts and are lying on all fours are as weak as a breeze. ? Henrik knew that it was the sound of his old friend''s final transformation from man to beast. Beast nature breaks the shackles of human nature and appears in this world. ? Henrik could not imagine that such a roar could come from a body that was once a human. What is hidden in the human body? ? Hunters mostly have decisive personalities. After Henryk left the chaos, he immediately took out the blood collection bottle used for blood therapy from the inner pocket of his khaki coat and pricked one on his thigh. ??The incision on his arm has healed, and the penetrating wound that penetrated his internal organs has also fully recovered. ??The old hunter never looked back and left in a direction away from the Church Town Bridge. Old friends bought him a chance to leave, and he must cherish this opportunity. ?Lann stood by the window of Gascoigne''s house and looked out, frowning. Is it because I lack knowledge that this will happen on the hunting night? Lan asked Viola beside him without turning his head. At this time, the hostess of the house was sitting on a chair, with her two daughters in her arms comforting her. ??After hearing Lan En''s question, Viola quickly raised her head, glanced out from the gap in the opened curtains, and then quickly lowered her head again as if she was afraid of getting something on it. "On hunting nights, we don''t dare to look outside. If we look at wild beasts, even incense can''t drive them away." The function of incense is to make lycanthropic patients feel nauseous and thus resist approaching them. But if they confirm that there are really people in this place, then the incense has no lethality or blocking ability. But. Halfway through, Violas face also looked a little hesitant. "I have never seen anything like this in the few nights I occasionally looked out." Lan En nodded indifferently. ?Outside the window, a resident with a lot of black animal hair on his face was holding a saber and holding a torch and wandering aimlessly. Beside it, there were three dogs following it. ??If you look at it from a distance, you might actually think that this is a security guard patrolling with a dog at night. But fortunately, Lan En is not far away now. ??He saw with his own eyes the scene in which the three dogs dragged an ordinary person running away in panic with their mouths, and continued to bite after breaking the bones. Finally, they were dismembered by the saber man holding a torch. ?Those three dogs themselves are not normal either. They are similar to lycanthropy patients whose condition has become extremely serious. The chest and abdomen have been completely decayed and vacant. The ribs and lumbar vertebrae can be directly seen. ??And a large amount of hyperplasia of hair grows directly from the bones. ?The pieces of meat that they bitten fell out of their stomachs, but they still happily bit and ate them. As if eating is not important, what is important is just the process of biting and letting the blood spill out. Lynophilia affects ordinary beasts, and the lycanthropic individuals spontaneously begin to cooperate. If it is viruses and bacteria, this is developing too fast and too intelligent. Lan En murmured to himself. From a scientific and technological worldview, this is just like biological and chemical weapons. But in the magical worldview, this is more like a large-scale curse. While Lan En was thinking, a miserable noise suddenly came from outside the window. In addition to being close to the water canal, Gascoignes house is also adjacent to a small fountain square in the other direction. The screams came from Fountain Square. Viola shuddered at the shrill cry, and the two little girls in her arms shrank tighter. The screams of the same kind have dual meanings of warning and intimidation. ?The saber man and the three dogs wandering around seemed to be excited by the screams. They gasped with excitement and ran towards the fountain square. Lan En lowered the curtain. Ill go out and take a look. The witcher turned around and explained: "It would be okay if they were allowed to scatter and wander, but if the screams brought them together, it would become a large scale. In short, it is always good to deal with it in advance." Lan En did not finish what he said, leaving half of it. But Viola could already imagine hordes of lycanthropes filling the streets. ?Her elbows hugged the two girls closer, but her hands tightly grasped a ruby ??brooch on her chest. That is a very beautiful ruby. ?Gascoigne once advised his wife that when praying, it is best to hold some kind of symbolic object in her hands. This is the suggestion of a foreign clergyman. For this reason, the man gave his wife a ruby ??brooch that was as beautiful as blood, symbolizing the ''sacred blood'' respected by the Healing Church. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lane. Viola tried to thank Lan En in calm words. Of the two little girls, Victoria, the younger sister, also raised her head from her mother''s arms and whispered "Thank you, uncle" to Lan En. ?Lan smiled a little at the fact that he was called ''uncle'', then waved his hand and opened the door of Gascoigne''s house. After Im done with it, Ill come over and knock on the door to talk. When youre sure its me, you can open the door again. Lan emphasized the last sentence. In this dangerous night, no one knows what accidents may happen. ??When the heavy and solid wooden door opened, Lan En, who was standing on the street of Yanan again, smelled a very easy to distinguish smell. The stench of the blood of those who turned into beasts. On this unnatural night of the hunt, everything bad seemed to get worse. ??The witcher''s footsteps were silent. Even though he was wearing a suit of composite heavy armor, Lan En''s trained footsteps could still ensure his concealment. ??His height and muscle size are still growing recently. He has made an appointment at Tur Butcher''s blacksmith shop to make a major modification to his armor. It was only because of the time when the celestial sphere converged that it was not implemented before coming to Yanan. Lan En smoothly drew the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist, and it was also silent. ??In this small fountain square, the demon hunter saw the source of the miserable scream at a glance. That was an ordinary Yannan man wearing a yellowed white shirt and black suspenders. ?His small round hat rolled down into a pool of blood, and a pitchfork was pierced through his lower back and came out from his navel. ?The pitchfork was held in the hands of a lycanthropic patient who was panting excitedly and kept pushing the pole forward. ??This patient is still wearing the clothes he wore when he was a human, but his distorted and elongated frame makes the clothes no longer fit him. ??The three newly arrived dogs repeated their old tricks, biting the unlucky guy''s limbs and started tearing them apart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 355 Crazy Hunter Chapter 356 355. Crazy hunter Pfft! A smooth and silver blade pierced the human body cleanly. The sound of blood being squeezed out of the body was brief and quick. ??The lycanthropic patient was panting and still holding the pitchfork and stabbing forward after nailing the person to the wall. The head of a blade was exposed from his mouth. ?The blade of the knife was not stained with blood, and it shattered its teeth and gums, which had begun to become deformed. The lycanthropic patient was still twisting and twitching under the deformed vitality, but after the knife head was twisted ninety degrees, it completely collapsed. Dogs affected by lycanthropy become larger, more ferocious, and more sensitive. ?One of the dogs, which had torn off a piece of its forearm, sensed something was wrong and whimpered in confusion. Wooing? At the next moment before it has time to raise its head. Boom! A boot with an external plate armor stamped directly on its neck! With the violent force and heavy weight, this kick made the dog''s neck press against the wall, and the cervical vertebrae made a crisp sound. The cervical vertebrae, crushed and deformed by the force, pierced its rotten skin, and the stinking plasma that burst out was squeezed onto the wall in a sputtering pattern. ?Lan En calmly stabbed out a steady and precise knife in an instant, and kicked the neck of a sick vicious dog. ??The other two reacted at the same time, shook off the lifeless flesh and blood in their mouths, and pounced on Lan En. ??The witcher used his peripheral vision to determine the location, then clenched his free hand into a fist and said, "Bang!" ??The iron nails on the fists of the studded leather gloves were pushed into the head of a mad dog in mid-air by the violent force. The nails tore flesh, and the fists crushed bones. Wuka! After the mad dog screamed in mid-air, Lan En''s fist directly pressed its mandible and hit the wall! ??The lower half of the mad dog''s mouth was completely shattered into a ball, and thick blood mixed with bone debris flowed and sputtered out. ?? He retracted his fist and raised his forearm to block the side of his neck. The last mad dog happened to be knocked away by the forearm wearing a steel protective gear during the process of retracting his fist. ?At this time, the bright silver blade was finally pulled out from the back and mouth of the lycanthropic patient. Like a whip, the blade drew a full and graceful arc in the air. Swiping horizontally from the chest, the entire mad dog was cut in half by Alondette''s blade. ?Lan En subconsciously flicked the blade, and the minced meat and thick blood hanging on the knife were thrown to the ground with a "slap", and the Lake Lady''s Sword became spotless again. Only the golden runes on the blade lit up. ??The witcher''s big hand suddenly moved its palm back and blocked the air beside him. He received a brown glass bottle the size of a beer bottle. The mouth of the bottle was sealed with a piece of burning cloth. This is a homemade Molotov cocktail. Those who are not yet highly lycanthropic can still use the tools they used when they were humans, and their hand bone structure is not so distorted that they lose their human shape. So to a certain extent, it is difficult to say which one is more destructive than patients whose lycanthropy has developed to a later stage. ?Lan En didnt even look at it and directly caught the Molotov cocktail without frightening the lycanthropic patients who had just arrived. There were four or five of them, most of them wearing shabby top hats or straw hats. It looked like they were living a hard life in Yharnam. In this sudden night of hunting, they became sick very quickly. ?Most of them are holding pitchforks, bone-chopping knives and other living tools, and one of them is holding a long musket in his hand. ?That was the only thing Lan En paid some attention to. ??The witcher watched calmly as they rushed toward them with a low roar, and then the moment the musketeer raised his finger, he threw out the Molotov cocktail in his hand again. The glass bottle was shattered by the bullet just at the muzzle of the musket. The Molotov cocktail exploded in mid-air has a wider killing area than being thrown directly. The gasoline in the bottle immediately enveloped all the lycanthropic patients. In Yanam, people believe that when hunting wild animals, you should use fire. ?This understanding is so paranoid that every household will stockpile dangerous flammable materials. But this is indeed a rule of thumb. ?The lycanthropic patients who were on fire panicked and released their weapons, then screamed and rolled, and finally turned into a charred corpse paralyzed on the ground. Huh~ It seems that the flames are indeed a special attack. It feels like the reaction of ordinary people to being burned is greater than that of ordinary people. ? Lan En whistled, taking into account the trajectory of the Molotov cocktail, the shooting time of the musket man, and other factors. Then a Molotov cocktail that combined all the information perfectly enveloped all of them. ?This gave Lan En a sense of satisfaction in achieving his goal perfectly according to the plan. But the matter was not over yet. Behind the burned-to-death lycanthropes, a figure stepped onto the ground where the flames of the Molotov cocktail gradually subsided. ??The top hat, the light gray stand-collar trench coat, the tight-fitting suit vest inside, and the scattered belts and metal gadgets hanging on the body for the convenience of hunting. There is no doubt that this is a hunter from Yanan. He lowered his head, the brim of his top hat blocking his face. ?In terms of dressing sense, his hunting attire has a "fashion sense" that belongs to the Victorian era. ? Lan En tentatively named him Fashionable Hunter in his mind. Are you a hunter out for hunting? ??The witcher took the lead in showing a friendly gesture. Although the blood on the opponent''s coat is very thick, it is not surprising that the Yharnam hunters always work in this manner. Lan gradually approached and then stopped at a safe distance. The judgment of the safe distance is mainly based on the length of the opponent''s weapon. The stylish hunter''s weapon is a sturdy-looking steel cane, which is about the same size as a long sword. The front end is bladed for stabbing, and although the back section is also bladed, it is not very sharp and seems to be mainly used for whipping. The safe distance Lan left was more than enough. ??And he has shown that he is a normal person. On the night of the hunt, this is almost proof that he is of the same kind. ??But after Lan En spoke, the fashionable hunter never meant to respond. ?Instead, he replaced the steel cane in his hand with an underhand grip. ?Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly upon seeing this, and the handle of the knife that he had been carrying casually was re-held in his hand. Sure enough, when this stylish hunter raised his head, thick black hair had begun to grow on most of his face! ?The eyes have also collapsed into scattered pieces! Shua! ?At the same moment when the stylish hunter raised his head, the cane he held in his hand suddenly emitted a spark of mechanical movement, and then a soft and swift steel reflection caught Lan En''s eyes. ??The witcher was originally standing loosely, but in an instant, he turned sideways very smoothly. ?That steel reflection rubbed against his armor and was blown into the air! Tch, I knew it. Lan curled his lips. How can you Yharnam hunters use an ordinary walking stick? ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the steel reflection in the stylish hunter''s hand. ?The originally integrated steel cane has been split into sections one by one, and the fractures of each section are sharp bevel cuts. ? ?Through a thread that is not just a steel wire but some other material, the sharp steel bars are locked together, turning them into a soft saw-toothed steel whip. Just now, the townspeople who turned into beasts threw Molotov cocktails. Now he is a beast-turned-out-of-control hunter who wants to use his hunting skills on humans. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 356 flick knife Chapter 357 Chapter 356. Flicking Knife ??The stylish hunter in front of him looks elegant and slender with the threaded cane in his hand, but this does not mean that he is weak in lethality. ??When the cane splits into a total of twenty-one steel whips, it will leave hideous and effective scars when whipped. ??This is just a simple swing with human power. If you use Henryk''s deformation-like slashing skills, coupled with the mechanical force contraction, you can swing. ? Even if an ordinary modern steel tape measure is stretched and then retracted freely, the thin steel piece can still create a threatening feeling that the skin will be cut during the movement. Not to mention what the threaded cane used for hunting lycanthropes looks like when it is retracted. The ground, where concrete technology has been initially applied, was scratched with deep scars by the swing of the steel whip. ??If it were a body of flesh and blood, after the twenty-one sharp steel rods were scraped one after another, basically not even a single hard bone would be left intact in the beaten area. Bang! The sound of gunshots was accompanied by the light of fire. The hunter who transformed into a beast is still very skilled. As a hunter who uses soft weapons to beat, he even retains a good sense of distance with his already chaotic beast-turned eyes! Lan En''s path forward was blocked by mercury bullets, and he had to turn or hard-top. But even if he could block the musket ammunition with his blade, a pause would inevitably occur. The Stylish Hunter jumps back while firing. Re-introduced Lann into the optimal striking range of Iron Whip. Normally speaking, the combat system of the fashionable hunter is relatively complete. With the cane closed, the hunter''s pistol is responsible for long-range attacks, and the cane is used for melee combat. The cane is unfolded, the hunter''s pistol is responsible for stopping, and the steel whip is used for whipping. But the problem is that the prey it wants to attack today cannot really be called normal. The swing trajectory has been locked, the distance between the steel whip segments has been measured, and the final data integration has been completed. ??The demon hunter who was forced to stop by the mercury bullet had a calm look in his eyes. The biochemical brain in his brain summarized his actual combat data after the brief contact and handed it over to the subject for selection and use. ??As if Lan En was really targeted by the fashionable hunter''s combat system, he stopped in the most destructive range of his steel whip and raised the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. Even the hunter who has turned into a beast has a sarcastic smile on his distorted mouth. ??What use can a simple and crude weapon like a knife be used in Yanan? ??When the most destructive end of the steel whip was about to hit the blade used by Lan En to block it, it was even ready to enjoy the scene of blood splattering from the human body. but Dang!*7 Seven sounds in a row! With every crisp sound of steel colliding, circular sparks erupted! ?That ''simple and crude weapon'' hit every section of the steel whip that touched it accurately! A series of sparks exploded and were even a little dazzling! ?But the fashionable hunter standing far away, holding the handle of the steel whip in his hand, seemed to be pushed hard out of thin air. The originally vigorous waving posture was suddenly interrupted, and the whole person even seemed a little unsteady! ?Lan En watched calmly as the opponent lost his balance, and the arms that originally protected his chest and neck were wide open. On the steel whip, the distance between each section is fixed, which means that when the steel whip strikes, the attack frequency is also fixed. Use a fast attack that is seen through a fixed frequency to hit a person who has mastered [Ash Mingryu] to [Whishin Ryu]. ?It really feels like it doesnt die fast enough! Seven times [Deng Carp] perfectly flicked the knife, directly using the soft long whip to completely break the fashionable hunter''s posture! ??Thick leather boot soles stepped on the steel whip that softened like a dead snake, and then from a distance of four or five meters, Lan raised his left hand towards the fashionable hunter. ?Hooking his fingers, the machine loaded the gun, and the fingers of his left hand had already pinched the seal. You are the only ones with guns, right? ! [Alder]! Bang! ??The projectile, propelled by magic to supersonic speed, blew off the head of the fashionable hunter with a loud explosion, making a hole in his exaggerated and fashionable top hat and sending it flying out. The morbid vitality given to it by lycanthropy caused its body to still twitch nervously, but without its skull and half of its brain, it could not stand up after all. Lan En walked closer and just stamped the remaining half of its head with his boot, and then stopped looking at it. ??The witcher picked up the hunter''s pistol from its hands, as well as the threaded cane lying on the ground. The hunters of Yharnam, perhaps out of a subconscious desire for blood, have a fighting style that always spills a lot of blood in battle. So most of the weapons of hunters are wrapped with cloth strips to prevent slipping and moisture. Over time, these strips of cloth will become messy and dirty, giving the hunters'' weapons an ancient and weathered feel. Like a veteran who has to go on the field to kill the enemy while wearing a bandage. ??This is Lan En''s first time to buy Yharnam''s hunting weapon. He quickly completed the getting started stage, but he is still far from being proficient in using it. And he is not going to use this fighting style, it is just for collection. Collecting weapons is the hobby of every combatant, and Lan is no exception. It is indeed a very delicate structure. ?Lan washed his cane in the pool of Fountain Square. ?The thick animal blood didnt look like much, but it stained the entire small pool. ?Lann put the cleaned threaded cane into the alchemy leather bag, followed by the hunter''s pistol. The technology of this musket is probably in the second half of the 18th century in the home world, but its power does not lie in the gun itself that is responsible for igniting the gunpowder. But on that special mercury bullet. ?Mercury bullets have a very local Yharnan style, mixed with the user''s blood. The quality of the user''s blood is the biggest source of the bullet''s power. As for how to evaluate this quality, Lan En feels that the closer it is to the holy blood standard of the Healing Church, the better the quality. The gun itself is a purely mechanical structure, not mixed with these strange local blood skills. It can be brought back to Rita. After Lan En observed it carefully for a while, he also put the hunter''s pistol into the alchemy leather bag. ? He ??was not planning to equip himself with such a musket. After all, the initial velocity of the ammunition emitted by these firearms was still below the speed of sound and was a low-velocity projectile. And bring this technology back to the magical world? That is even more impossible. ?As a history buff with a liberal arts background, Lan En knows very well. ?Before firearms defeated the knight class, crossbows already had the ability for peasants to kill knights. What really allowed firearms to fulfill their historical mission was the large-scale update of the industrial system, which turned the production of firearms into large-scale production. ??If this new type of weapon enters the magical world, it will inevitably trigger a military update and then an industrial revolution. In the Industrial Revolution, the greatest profits were not made by the birthplace of industry, but by places with more abundant industrial base and human resources, and the ability to roll out new technologies on a large scale. In other words, each country. After walking around Broccolion, Lan really didnt want this technology to get into the hands of uncivilized countries. He could imagine the faces of the kings and nobles, whose kinship was chaotic and entangled, after they mastered this technology. ?That really made Lan En feel disgusted, so the best he could do was let Rita use the gun personally and promote it on a large scale. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the brilliant silver fox for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 357 How long has it been? Chapter 358 357. How long has it been? The warlock community in the magical world does not have the sentiment and awareness to roll out technology on a large scale. ?One of the most powerful sorcerers in the world, the Elf Sage Ada Amin, once said a widely circulated saying: I am powerful because I possess knowledge, not share it. So Lan En is not worried that Rita will reverse the technology and then spread it out. ??That simple and easy-to-understand woman will play with the musket with great interest for a few days when she first gets her hands on it, and then she will take this weapon that transcends the times and return to a luxurious and relaxed life. In fact, Lan En is not worried about the problem that his own strength will be reduced by an order of magnitude after the birth of firearms in the magical world. Old-school demon hunters like Geralt and Vesemir may face this problem when facing firearms. But he is different. ? ? Space warriors were originally superhuman warriors created in the interstellar era. The more advanced the combat environment, the greater their lethality. ?Lan just doesnt want races like dryads and dwarves to be turned into scalp collections by humans in the magical world. After disarming the beast-turned-hunter, the young man was ready to return to Gascoigne''s home. ?There is a bit too much blood accumulated here, and the stench of lycanthropic blood can spread far away. ??Lan Ens current headache is how to deal with this smell. Even if he only stayed in Yanan for such a short time, Lan En would not think that the "smell of accumulated blood" was a harmless thing. Even ordinary and natural beasts will consciously search for the smell of blood in nature to facilitate hunting. ??And in Yanan, which is so crazy about blood, and in this mountain town where lycanthropy has some unknown connection with blood, Lan En knows without even thinking that blood will definitely attract lycanthropy patients. Tsk. As Lan En cautiously evacuated outside the Fountain Square, he couldn''t help but slap his mouth. ?Before the others had fully walked out, they could already hear the sound of animal claws scratching the concrete floor and the sound of wall masonry coming from the shadows of the alley opposite the square. The beasts of Yharnam are as sensitive to blood as the Yharnam people, which is beyond imagination. After withdrawing from the Fountain Square, Lan simply pulled the lever at the gate of the square. ?Let a strong iron gate close with a creaking sound, isolating the fountain square from the residential area. There are many handles of this type of mechanism commonly used in city defense throughout Yanan. ?This Victorian-style city, because of the insecurity of its residents, integrated many defensive equipment from the castle era into the city. ?Lane returned to the door of Gascoigne''s house and knocked on the door. Who? Who is it? Violas nervous voice immediately sounded. It seemed that after he left, she kept guarding the door uneasily. Lan En answered calmly and calmly. "It''s me. I''ve finished handling the batch of patients just now, but the situation makes me a little worried. Let''s talk about it after we go in." ??He deliberately did not speak so fast because he was worried that Viola would not hear clearly if she was too nervous. ?After confirming that the person knocking on the door was indeed Lan En, the sound of the lock turning was immediately heard from behind the thick wooden door. Viola''s relieved voice and the happy chirping of the little girls were also faintly visible. It seems that the two little girls have been staying with their mother. The door opened, and Lan En glanced at the fountain square again before entering. Two patients who had turned into animals so badly that they were lying on all fours had already arrived there following the smell of blood. They were like wild dogs at this time, licking the foul-smelling blood on the floor and wall tiles. It is not difficult to imagine how they would go crazy when encountering human blood, or blood of ''higher quality'' in the definition of the Healing Church. Lan En first patted the two little girls on the head to make them feel a little safer. ?Ovelia and Victoria, although they have always been very sensible and do not cry or make trouble, Lan En does not think that they are really not afraid. She was just a sensible supporter when her father was out and her mother was in a panic. As for Viola, an adult, Lan En will not spend time on her psychological construction. The current situation is far beyond what common sense can summarize, and adults must adapt. As I said just now, something is wrong and it makes me worried. ?Lann led Viola to the window, opened a gap in the curtains, and pointed to the location of Fountain Square. "The smell of blood attracted more beasts. Although I can still kill this batch, I can''t make them die without bleeding. This is not a difficulty at all. Does this happen on normal hunting nights? ? I obviously followed Henrik and Gascoigne and killed them casually last night. But nothing like this happened." Lan En''s description made Viola clutch her ruby ??brooch tightly, and her throat became dry. I, I dont understand either, Im not a hunter. But I guess its because too many people are sick tonight? ?Viola carefully gave her guess. She pushed her brown hair behind her ears and pursed her lips. "On normal hunting nights, the staff of the Healing Church will clean up the corpses in time, and the lycanthropic patients will not exceed the hunters'' processing capabilities. Before they are attracted to the blood, they will be wandering and patrolling The hunter is done. But tonight. But tonight, everything happened too suddenly. ??Whether the Healing Church urgently announced the start of the hunting night, or these lycanthropic patients suddenly broke out together, it was too fast and too intensive. Hunters hunting activities can effectively control lycanthropy when the number of cases is not serious. But if these cases come flooding back, there''s only so much hunters can do. No matter what the reason is, the current situation is not good. ?Lan spoke to Viola in a low voice. He didn''t want the two children to hear this and panic. How much more incense does Gascoigne send back? Viola looked inexplicably dazed after Lan En asked this, and then continued. There are five pieces of incense, and one piece is burning right now. Huh? This piece is more than half burned. Why did it burn so fast? Well, it must be that the quality of the incense Gascoigne bought this time was not good, and he left too hastily. Is the quality poor? ?Lan looked at Violas back counting the incense, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He still clearly remembered that Viola told him that all the beast-repelling incense in Yanan was produced by the Healing Church. One piece is enough to burn all night. How long has it been since nightfall? As soon as this idea sprouted in his mind, Lan En felt that the scenery in front of him became blurry like water waves again, and then returned to normal. It was a feeling of detachment that only lasted a moment. Wait a minute, I cant seem to tell how long its been! ?Lan En raised his head and looked up through the gap in the curtains. ?Above the towering and sharp architectural outline of Yanan, a bright moon hanging in the sky is shining on its own. ??The moon phase has not changed at all compared to when night just fell. How long has it been since? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 358 Gods and ghosts Chapter 359 358. Gods and ghosts "Mentos." Sensing that something was wrong with his consciousness, Lan immediately found the butler in his brain. ?The biochemical intelligence brain is connected with the subject''s mind. Mentos has already submitted his report without Lan En''s instructions. According to my physiological timing system, we have been at this night for nearly seven hours, and the incense Mr. Gascoigne sent back is normal consumption. But the sky and moon phase are not the same as they have been seven hours ago! Lan En pinched his eyebrows and felt a little headache. "Why didn''t you report it?" ? Mentos paused for a moment, as if conducting some kind of system self-test. It reports after the process is complete. "Sir, I speculate that it is some kind of [limitation of consciousness]. There is something on the conscious level that prevents this [abnormal passage of time] phenomenon from being noticed. In the previous seven system self-checks, I automatically ignored the physiological Timing system. Lan En slapped him on the forehead. "grass!" His head really hurts now. In terms of intensity, it affects the biochemical brain, and in terms of scope, it affects at least hundreds of thousands of people in Yanan [Consciousness Limitation]! ?This completely makes Lan En unable to think of the thing that he cut off the material entity in the magical world and was "kicked out" - Dagon. On the other hand, the power of preventing the night from passing and locking time in this night reminded Lan of the otherworldly demon who gave him a time-suspended performance - Gunter O''Dimm. ??This is how all the gods and ghosts play, right? ! Time and consciousness are like plasticine in their hands! ??If he hadn''t seen Gaunt O''Dimm''s appalling "performance" in the past, Lan En would most likely not have directly realized that Yanan''s time had been manipulated. Because this is completely beyond the imagination of human wisdom! I originally thought that crossing the gap between the celestial spheres this time was just another adventure and trip. Who knew that this would be serious work? Lan En doesnt want these things that have affected Yharnam to slip through the cracks. ??But right now, the witcher''s closest problem is how he can fulfill his promise and save this housewife and two obedient and sensible little girls during an infinitely prolonged hunting night. Mr. Lane, can we throw a few pieces of incense into the square outside? The incense should be able to cover up the smell of the beasts blood! Although the quality of the incense we bought this time is not good and it burns quickly. But with five yuan, we should be able to take care of our home and the square at the same time! Viola stood up happily, holding two pieces of beast-repelling incense in her hands. She was happy that she had come up with an idea that could help. But Lan En looked out the window with complicated eyes and did not look back. ??If this is really an endless night, then he will do it immediately as Viola suggests, but now it seems that this is just a meaningless waste of already precious incense. Is there any place around here that normally stocks incense, Viola? ''Um? ?Viola made a confused sound. "Incense will burn faster and the effect will be weaker in the ventilated environment outside. Your method is not feasible. I want to move you to a place with more incense storage to survive this difficult night. . Dont tell powerless women and children about your guesses about time and consciousness. Let the man with the sword do the work of holding the sword. When Viola heard that she wanted to go out on hunting night, the customs of the Yharnam people made her instinctively resist. But when she thought of Gascoigne and the two children in front of her, she forced herself to accept the cold reality and stay strong. Church Town. The beast-repelling incense is all produced in Church Town, and there should even be a production workshop there. There are also various churches. But Church Town is a bit far along the way, and we have to consider the distance. Forcing yourself to think along lines of thought that you instinctively resist is not easy or comfortable. But Viola still forced her thinking and considered all aspects. Lan En is a stranger who has just arrived for two nights, so he can''t help in this regard. Of the twins, the more lively and brave sister raised her hand timidly. Mom, Uncle Lan En. The little girls voice was hesitant and strong. "Last time we went to Dr. Yousefka''s clinic, she told me that there was a lot of incense there. Because she often had to take care of patients, whenever she had free time, she would buy back a large amount of incense for later use. Its very hassle-free. ?As he spoke, the little girls voice became smaller and smaller. She knew this was a time when her family''s life was at stake, and she wanted to help. But she was too young to confirm whether her information was helpful. Beside her, her sister held her little hand. ?Lan En smiled comfortingly at the two little girls. "Doctor Yousefka''s clinic? I understand. Oliveira, can you take Victoria to write some notes first? Just say that you have to move out because there is not enough incense. Write a few more and post them at home. on the walls and on the glass. The two little girls who received the task suddenly became happy. They ran into the house with their little leather shoes and started writing notes. At least they feel that they have helped adults, which is comfort enough. After the two children left, Lan discussed it with Viola. According to what Victoria said, is the Yousefka Clinic close enough? At least this journey will be safer than going to Mission Town, because the clinic is on the edge of the center of Yanan and the population density is gradually decreasing. ?Lan was slightly relieved after receiving Viola''s affirmation. Then go to the Yousefka Clinic. Henrik told me about her too. She sounds like a kind-hearted lady. "You have to be prepared and take what you think is important. We have to open the door when we leave so that Henrik or Gascoigne can come back." ?Hunters will not carry home keys on hunting night, after all, in case of death "We have to let them know immediately when they come here that nothing happened to you, you were just transferred." ??After Lan En personally killed the crazy fashionable hunter, he did not dare to ignore the mental problems of the Yharnam hunters. The mental pressure of the hunting night, the strange blood in the body, and the [consciousness influencer] whose source is still unknown. The hunters of Yharnan have received the holy blood of the healing church, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they are safe. But in the eyes of Lan, who didnt trust the blood and killed a crazed hunter with his own hands Each of them is a potential lycanthropic patient! As little stimulation as possible, use less stimulation. ??If you agree to Gascoigne to protect his family, but in the end, what comes back is a lycanthropic patient wearing a priest''s coat. ? Lan Enke doesnt like this kind of classical tragedy at all. On the table in the restaurant, there was still half a sumptuous meal prepared by Viola. Henric called on him for dinner last night, and Viola was happily busy about it for half the day. ?And half a day later, no one would come to this table for dinner. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 359 transfer Chapter 360 359. Transfer The straight-line distance between Yousefka Clinic and Gascoigne''s home is not that far, but due to the landform and architectural style of the city of Yanan, Lan had to **** Viola and the children in many twists and turns. It takes a long way. ?This situation of going around and around and not getting very far in a straight line is quite maddening. ??If Lan En is alone, with his jumping ability and [Light Body Technique], he can even perform like parkour. Walking up and down the rooftops of Yharnan. But since we have brought people along, we have no choice but to give up this method. "Lead them, let''s move forward section by section, I will clear a safe space for you, and then continue to clean up, and then pick you up from the front, and so on. What you have to do is to avoid letting yourself come into contact with Those stinky bloods, keep quiet and keep the incense burning on you. ?Before opening the door, Lan En took the trouble to emphasize this to the nervous mother and daughter again. ?At this time, no one will feel verbose, and will only worry that they have missed even one word. Viola put the knitted scarf on her shoulders, held a small bag in her hand, and carried an incense burner. The two little girls were much simpler. They just added a small hood to their plain skirts to cover their heads. At night, Yannan produces a layer of cold air mist at a height close to the ground. The blood spilled on the ground reflected the moonlight, making the mist even more blurry. Made this Victorian-style city look even more clammy and gloomy. "ah!" ?Victoria let out a small exclamation, but her sister grabbed her wrist tightly and suppressed the sound. Those were the corpses of two lycanthropic patients who were already lying on all fours. A corpse was kneeling as if it had been executed, with only a little fur at the throat still attached to its thick, hairy neck. The head is so deformed that it resembles that of a wolf, connected by a bit of fur, hanging down to the chest. ??The other corpse was much normal. It had been stabbed in the chest, but the person who stabbed it was worried that the lycanthropic patient''s vitality was too tenacious. He pulled the knife that had been inserted horizontally, opening a large **** from the chest to the ribs of the lycanthropic patient. ?Those internal organs that have not been distorted and decayed flow out of the mouth. More importantly, this process releases a huge amount of blood. ? ? Internal organs are insignificant to lycanthropic beasts. What keeps them moving is only blood. Viola held the two children''s heads in her arms, preventing them from looking any further, and the three of them hugged each other and moved forward. "It''s okay, we''ll be fine. This is the result of Mr. Lane''s work, don''t be afraid." The family''s departure was noticed by other Yannan people around them. But they had no intention of following. On the contrary, most of them looked at the Gascoigne family who followed Lan En with mocking and sarcastic eyes. Behold, the foolish women and children who were deceived by strangers into seeking death, hee hee. Outlanders cannot be trusted, and hunters from outlanders are also lazy and do not work! This hunting night has not passed yet, all because they are lazy in their work! ??Muttering words came from the surrounding houses. Lan En scanned the houses solemnly. ?The people in the room were maliciously mocking the people outside, but the people outside discovered that the people in the room had no idea of ??their situation. The night of the hunt never ends, time is interrupted. And each of them will not prepare too much incense, because it is too expensive for the residents. Now in this area of ??residential buildings, Lan En could even hear the panting of wild beasts from the direction of the house. ?There are already people in the room who have turned into beasts because the incense burned them out. And when the incense in other people''s rooms is exhausted, the beasts that can smell human scent will certainly not be stopped by a mere door.? ? ? ?Fortified dwellings will become slaughterhouses. Dont stop, keep going, I cleared a long way. Lan En did not intend to drag these people away because they themselves did not trust outsiders. He wants to save people, but he wont put his precious energy into people who dont want to be saved. Going up from the stairs of Fountain Square, there is a stone bridge. The uneven terrain of Yanam means that architects often build a stone bridge in mid-air. ?Under Viola''s guidance, they crossed the stone bridge and came to an avenue divided into three levels at high and low levels. They are on the third highest level. Dont look down and walk quickly. Lan En blocked the side near the bottom, letting Viola and the child walk on the innermost side. He himself frowned, looking at the scene on the street below. If the scene below could be used to describe it, it would be a bonfire party? ??However, what is very different from ordinary happy gatherings is that the bonfire in the center is not burning wood, but a humanoid creature that is severely transformed into a beast. The ones who tied the lycanthropic patients to wooden poles and burned them were not hunters who were keen on using fire to deal with monsters, but another group of lycanthropic patients! ??A group of lycanthropic patients who were still wearing human clothes, but had thick, hard black hair growing on their heads, faces, hands and feet, and were holding human penises in their hands. They seem to be immersed in their own world. Holding a torch and leading a dog that had also been transformed into a beast, he stood on the road and hunted those patients who had no human form. ?They were so numerous, and had several muskets and vicious dogs, that they succeeded many times. All filthy beasts shall die. Go away, beast, stay away. ??They were muttering like this, and it looked like they were a group of people who had been driven crazy by wild beasts and came out to hunt them. Lan En didn''t know that they were really driven crazy and infected with lycanthropy after they came out. ??After being infected with lycanthropy at home, I came out because of my last obsession. But no matter what, as long as this night does not end, the whole of Yanan will probably look like this, right? ?It is not difficult to kill these lycanthropic patients holding a bonfire party, but the musketeers here can pose a threat to Viola and the others, who are ordinary people, as long as they turn their guns slightly. Lan En didnt want to start a fight when he couldnt let go, so the four of them walked lightly and moved forward close to the innermost side. After reaching the end, Lan En jumped to the next floor first. ?Under the breath of [Light Body Technique], wearing heavy armor, there was not much movement when he landed on the ground. Lan En, who had just landed, did not stop. He seemed to have sensed something a long time ago and rushed directly to a corner, which was blocked by the shadows of wooden boxes and large coffins. ?The big hand wearing a studded leather glove pressed directly in, followed by a sob stuck in the throat, and a muffled sound of the back of the head hitting the wall, causing the bones to break and deform. A lycanthropic patient wearing a straw hat and a yellowed undershirt lay limply on the ground. Two legs fell out of the shadows. ?Lan shook off the brains on his hands. ??In addition to being violent, some of these patients are also quite sinister. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to reader 1393751394754088960 for the 500-point reward! Thank you for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 360 Yousefka Chapter 361 360. Yusefka They move carefully, quietly and quickly. And Lan En neatly dealt with all the scattered lycanthropy patients along the way. With this mode of action, Gascoignes family successfully walked a distance of nearly 500 meters. ?These 500 meters are the 500 meters in the city of Yharnam. It is rugged and winding, with huge differences in height, and cannot be compared with the distance on flat land. ??If it were an ordinary person in Yanan, it is estimated that not many would be able to run so far with so many lycanthropic patients. ?After walking through the bonfire party of a group of mildly lycanthropic patients, according to Viola, Dr. Yousefkas clinic was not far away. After getting off an iron ladder, the number of lycanthropic patients did drop sharply. ??And they were all mildly deformed. Lan En solved them with the Sword of the Lake Lady without much effort. ?Then Viola and her two daughters also came down the ladder one by one. ??Although Lan En has seen a lot, he still has the desire to complain. ??If the sick people in Yanan Center want to go to the clinic for treatment, they actually have to climb a long vertical ladder. It is because the Yanan people are used to living in mountain towns, otherwise they may not be able to bear it. The two little girls breathed a sigh of relief after getting off the vertical ladder, as if the Yousefka Clinic had begun to give them a sense of security. Their little leather shoes clicked on the road, and they soon came to one of the many Gothic buildings. Lan En looked at the thick and solid wooden door that was not obviously damaged and nodded towards the two little girls. ?So the two of them started knocking on the door very naturally, lowering their voices at the same time, and talking happily inside. Doctor Yousefka! Doctor Yousefka, are you okay? The little girl''s voice was soon followed by a sound in the house. In Lan En''s hearing, a step approaching from far away came to the door softly. Someone leaned against the door. Victoria? And Ovelia?! Why did you two go out on hunting night? Does your mother know? ??The voice coming from the thick wooden door seemed a bit dull, but the gentle and calm tone of the voice owner could still be heard. ??She did not open the door immediately, as if she was hesitating for something, but it was only for a short moment. Even Viola and Lan didn''t have time to speak, and the clinic door in front of them opened a crack. ?An arm wearing a white glove stretched out, beckoning the two little girls in front of the door to come in. ? Lan En knew very well the mentality revealed by this actionshe didnt know what she was doing, but she still did it. Viola stood up from behind the little girls in time. Although the owner of the hand was frightened, the housewife without any traces of animal transformation was not enough to make people panic enough to close the door immediately. Yousefka, I brought them here. Viola waved familiarly to the door and forced a smile. Seeing a completely normal person standing at the door, Yousefka temporarily relaxed and opened the thick wooden door of the clinic enough to allow Lan En to directly see her whole body. She was an intellectual woman in her mid-twenties, with an elegant and gentle appearance, just like her voice. Her flaxen hair was tied into a simple ponytail and she was wearing a doctor''s robe. Come in! Come in before you say anything else, its dangerous outside! ??She opened the door and looked at the unknown witcher in surprise, but she didn''t ask any more questions and just asked everyone to go in quickly. Dim candlelight illuminated the foyer, with brown solid wood floors and bookshelves lined with stacks of books. There were some messy traces and bloodstains on the floor, and it looked like they had not had time to clean up. Yousefka slowly and laboriously closed the door again and carefully inserted the bolts one by one. After that, he took a lantern and led a few people upstairs from the foyer. "Please keep quiet, okay? There are already a lot of patients here, and the hunting night came too suddenly, and they became a little bit... Anyway, please forgive them." ??The smell of formalin, messy **** bandages, empty blood bottles, and the most common smell of blood in Yanan. ?This is how Lan felt at the Yousefka Clinic. As a person with rich biochemical knowledge, he expressed concerns about the hygiene of blood use in this clinic. But for a town where blood is the religion, this clinic may be normal. ??And its hunting night, which is equivalent to wartime conditions. Who can expect the clinic to be clean during wartime conditions? Viola, you havent introduced me yet, who is this? While walking up the stairs, Yusefka asked hesitantly. Viola also breathed a sigh of relief after re-entering the solid building. "This is Mr. Lane, he is Gascoigne''s friend and a hunter, a kind hunter. He promised Gascoigne that he would protect us." After entering the door, Lan put Alondette back into the scabbard to show that he had no hostility. Hello, Dr. Yousefka. I judged that their incense reserves at Gascoignes house were not enough to survive tonight, so I took them here. They said that there will always be a large amount of incense here. They have brought food and some supplies for themselves, as well as the incense they saved, so that it will not take up the resources of the clinic. Please give them a place to rest, okay? Hello, Mr. Lane. Yousefka first responded to the greeting politely, and then agreed in a gentle but firm voice. Viola and her children have already arrived at my clinic. It is impossible for me to drive them back to the streets on the night of the hunting. Please dont worry. "But Mr. Lane, you keep talking about ''them''. What about you? This can also be used as your refuge. The incense I saved is enough, so there is no need." "I''ll come back and rest, doctor. But I have a lot of work to do on this hunting night. There have to be hunters to work, right?" ?Faced with Lan Ens persistence, Yousefka didnt persuade him any more. The two little girls, who were happy to regain a sense of security, ran far up the stairs first. However, after they went up the stairs, the little girls'' voices immediately became lower. In the hall of Yousefka Clinic, there are about a dozen patients scattered here and there. ?Most of them wear similar clothes to the lycanthropic patients outside, such as yellowed undershirts, worn-out wide-brimmed hats, etc. However, the hair on their faces is not thick, and their pupils are clear, which means that they are a group of patients with common diseases. After Yousefka simply settled the three members of the Gascoigne family, he immediately got busy again. She wandered around the beds, or looked after patients who were hiding in the corners of the room because they were afraid. It seems that even on the hunting night, she did not give up her duties as a doctor. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 361 blood therapy concept Chapter 362 361. Concept of blood therapy ?The patients in the clinic were indeed, as Yousefka said, panicked by the sudden hunting night, and then burst into anger. ?The patient huddled in the corner, clutching the straw hat to his chest, as if hoping that this small straw hat could cover his whole body. His eyes glanced at Lan En nervously and he muttered. These are the people who are the foreigners and the country bumpkins. These people have brought the plague! Lan En has long understood the hostility of the Yannan people towards outsiders. Therefore, even if he heard this person''s mumbling, he would only regard it as the ravings of a mental patient. Other patients were lying on the bed with empty eyes. Or cowering, and then screaming in fear at the imagination in his mind. Yousefka walks around various patients. What she can do at this time is not to treat these common diseases, but to comfort and comfort their hearts. Just these tasks have already made her a little overwhelmed. Are you hungry, Oliveira? Viola held the ruby ??brooch on her chest tightly and found a place to sit down with the two sisters. Under the much stronger scent of incense, their relaxed spirits finally noticed the hunger in their bodies. The little girl nodded obediently and looked at her mother eagerly. I, I ate a lot at night, but I still feel hungry. Im just like my sister, Im also hungry, mom. Viola took out the food from her pocket, a large piece of thick-cut bacon, a piece of cheese, and two apples. ?She herself found it strange that they had just had dinner not long ago. Lan En watched them start eating, walked over and took out a large piece of bread from the alchemy pocket on his back. It is a dry grain bread that is commonly found in travelers'' pockets. It is baked much longer than ordinary bread, thereby removing more moisture. Solid, more filling, more durable and less delicious. Viola''s eyes widened, and the two little girls opened their mouths silently. Not because of anything else, but because Lan En made a gesture like picking out his pocket, and what he took out was a bread stick as big as the arms of three adults put together! Solid food for strangers. Lan En pouted and made a joke at the little girls, and the girls actually smiled in a relaxed manner, which was a rare expression on a hunting night. ??The witcher then handed the bread stick to Viola. Eat sparingly, Viola. You should plan your food, the night is still long. Viola didn''t know why. In her common sense, the hunting night was just one night. Lan En didnt explain much and just gave her the bread stick. This clinic looks very safe, please stay here and dont go out alone. ??The witcher said that he still had things to do when he first entered the door, so Viola was not too surprised. She was just a "good hunter" who helped her and her daughter with pious blessings. "May the holy blood guide your path, Mr. Lane. If you have your own goals, then please go and work on it. You have already helped us a lot." Facing Violas blessing, Lan En smiled. "But it''s not enough. I promised Gascoigne to watch over you until he comes home. Now it''s just sent to a place that looks safer." "I will look for Gascoigne''s whereabouts while doing business, and then ask him to come over. Just stay here, and don''t think that just because you followed me out, it doesn''t count as a hunting night. Danger, do you understand? You are just ordinary women and children, and you cannot afford to take a step away from incense at this night." We got it, Uncle Lan!*2 The two little girls agreed simply, and Lan En smiled at them as an encouragement. Then he looked seriously at Viola, who lowered his head and said nothing. "I know you are a strong woman, with opinions, courage, and love for Gascoigne. But none of these can allow you to escape from the lycanthropic patient''s blade, Viola. For the sake of the two children For my sake, just stay here!" It wasnt until Viola nodded heavily that Lan turned around and left. ?He walked towards Yousefka, and the patients passing by on the road looked at him with resentment and contempt. This is because of his status as a foreigner. People in Yanan can smell it, and the pure blood in his body is incompatible with Yanan. This is a country bumpkin who has not been blessed by the holy blood. ? Lan En turned a blind eye to these looks that were not lethal at all. If he even cared about this, then the discrimination he received in the magical world because of his status as a demon hunter would be much more serious. ?Even if the farmers over there curse, they are much more versatile than the "city people" here. Can I take a moment of your time, doctor? Facing Lan Ens polite inquiry, Yousefka nodded simply, and the two walked to a corner of the hall to talk. Yanans blood therapy seems to be very magical. How much do you know about it? As a conversation with Dr. Yanan, it is of course a suitable choice for blood therapy. ?Yousefka unconsciously became more excited about the conversation. ?This made Lan give Mentos a thumbs up for formulating the conversation flow. "Blood therapy. Ah, Mr. Lan En, what else could you come to Yanan for? There is only blood therapy. Are you worried about your illness now? Sorry, the clinic does not have blood for blood therapy now." Speaking of this, Yusefka''s gentle face showed a deep apology. The topic started from this, and Lan En unknowingly controlled the direction. Mentos''s reminder and the diplomatic memories of the Emperor''s Children made Lann''s conversation level rise. ?From the words of Yousefka, a local doctor, Lan En had a general understanding of [blood therapy] for the first time, a technology that can be called the cornerstone of Yharnam. The blood used in [blood therapy] does not appear out of thin air through rituals such as magic and transformation. The Healing Church will use its own technology to select women with strong blood quality among the crowd. They are called "blood saints". ?These saints will then undergo training and training within the church to further improve their blood quality. The blood extracted from the saints trained by these churches can be used for [blood therapy]. Otherwise, if you just follow the rituals and techniques of "blood therapy" but get confused about the key source of blood, it will even be called "filthy" and "blasphemous" in the church''s rules. The Healing Churchs super dominance over Yanan comes from their monopoly on [blood therapy] technology and resources. Ordinary people cant even understand what the so-called blood quality is. After all, there seems to be no difference between those saints and ordinary people. If you want to know more about [Blood Healing], I would recommend that you go to the church for direct consultation after the hunting night. At this moment, Yousefka still only regarded this hunting night as a normal night, talking relaxedly about the day that would never come. The church welcomes foreign hunters, and it is also the birthplace of [blood therapy]. If you want to learn about blood, that is the best place to go. The doctor made a conclusion, and Lan En nodded silently. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 362 burst Chapter 363 362. Sudden Yousefka suggested that Lan go to the Healing Church after the hunting night to consult about matters of interest to him. But Lane is unlikely to follow this advice. Because he knew that if he didnt take the initiative to do something, the so-called after the hunting night might never come. Lan said this after understanding the basic concept of blood therapy from Yousefka. I will rest here for a while and then set off for Mission Town. So anxious? On hunting night? Yousefka asked worriedly, but she did not stop her. You have made your decision. Then please feel free to rest. Lan sat down next to Viola and the two little girls. He first processed the items in the alchemy leather bag so that they could be taken at any time. In the next journey, he will no longer be tied down by ordinary people and will have a higher degree of freedom of movement. But at the same time, it also means that he has to face more severe battle scenes. After Lan En finished summarizing the contents of the alchemical leather bag, he knelt down and entered a meditative state. He has felt very tired since the last time he slept, and after the last sleep process, he did not feel rested at all. Now, I can only hope to use meditation to obtain temporary recuperation. Mentos, working as planned. "clear." ??After finally formulating a task for the biological brain in his mind, Lan lowered his head, looked at the solid wood floor, smelled the smell of formalin and blood in the clinic, and gradually closed his eyes. ?As the consciousness becomes deeper and deeper, the brain and spirit are relaxed and rested. ?And a wisp of floral fragrance that I had smelled once arrived as expected at this time. ?That was the scent of unknown white flowers in the courtyard in front of the workshop that he had smelled when he slept last time. But Lan En was not at a loss this time. A sudden twitching occurred in his physical left hand outside of his consciousness. ??The nerves in the limbs stimulated by the brain''s electrical signals cause the muscles to tense suddenly for a moment. Lan En''s left hand was raised directly, and the back of his hand hit the wall next to him. This is the position he chose deliberately. ?The sudden movement of the body outside of consciousness was like a bungee rope, causing Lan En''s consciousness that was about to be immersed to rise instantly, breaking away from meditation and regaining consciousness. Lan En, who was almost dragged to another place by some unknown force, began to search for Mentos''s running records as soon as he regained consciousness. Report the situation. "Sir, our plan successfully prevented the immersion of your consciousness. At three hours and seven minutes into the meditation, I noticed that the brain state was changing from [meditation] to [deep sleep], and began to disrupt the brain''s electrical signals as planned. , and then you come back. Lan En''s eyes were still closed, but the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Three hours of meditation, which is basically equivalent to six hours of light sleep. Coupled with the extraordinary vitality given by the [Second Heart], his energy has now returned to its peak state. Well done, Mentos. The guy who tried to drag me into sleep must be jumping around right now. "At your service, sir." In the stylish response of the biological brain, Lan En''s consciousness finally fully integrated with his body. ??The electrical signals in the brain that were deliberately disturbed by the intelligent brain began to be coordinated and calmed by the [gene seeds], and the control of various sense organs and muscle tissues came back online. When Lan En opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was the same as before he closed his eyes to rest. ??The patients were in panic all day long. Viola''s family of three hugged each other and rested together. Even though Yusefka looked exhausted, she still walked between the beds. ?The constancy of light means that the flow of time is abnormal, and the smell also "Um?!" ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes shrank. ??Using the olfactory function modified by the magic potion, he caught a faint stench ??The stench of blood belonging to a lycanthropic patient! Woo ah ah! A Yannan man who was originally curled up in a hospital bed, trembling with fear from the night of hunting, suddenly seemed to have suffered great pain. ?His body suddenly straightened and arched on the iron hospital bed. The movement was so big that it even brought down the iron infusion stand beside the hospital bed, and it hit the solid wood floor with a clang. All the regular patients suddenly screamed and then seemed to be running away from a ferocious beast. The patient who was wailing on the hospital bed one second was screaming and rushing away on his hands and knees the next second. ?The dazed Viola was awakened, and subconsciously hugged her daughters tighter, and then looked around blankly. ?Only Yousefka, she didnt know if her brain was slow for a moment or something. ??His first reaction was to rush to the hospital bed, trying to help the patient who was straightening his body. But Lan En could see clearly that in this short time difference, the bones under the man''s skin had begun to deform violently! The deformed bones even pressed against the skin, causing waves of fluctuations! ?Hands and feet are elongating, the positions of the heels are deforming into a recurved bone structure, the face is bulging, and thick black hair is coming out of his pores like surging parasites. ?The whole process took no more than five seconds. The lycanthropy that once had an "obvious development process" in the mouth of the old hunter Henryk completed the process from [onset] to [severe] in everyone''s eyes! ??This patient, whose skeletal structure has approached the movement of limbs, was pulled along the way when he turned over, and the iron hospital bed underneath him was pushed far away like an iron model. ?That iron hospital bed is made of solid materials and weighs at least 500 kilograms! The eyes of a lycanthropic patient are like pure-colored blood crystals. ??Its desire to tear the human body apart and spill blood begins to fill the brain the moment it begins to get sick. The first target is of course the nearest Yousefka. ??The huge paw, which was enough to wrap a human head with one hand, grabbed the doctor''s waist. ?With the sharpness and strength of the claws of the lycanthropic patients, if a person is scratched by them, more than ten kilograms of flesh will be ripped away directly. ?Judging from Yousefka''s waist, the gap in her flesh and blood may expose the entire lumbar vertebrae. And just when Yousefka was about to be caught by that claw, "click-bang!" ??A steel projectile that was different from Yanans specialty mercury bullets flew out of the pipeline at a supersonic initial speed and accurately hit the big toe of the lycanthropic patient with a popping sound! The beast-shaped paw suddenly exploded with a burst of thick blood, and the thumb of the paw was exploded! Skeleton fragments, flesh and hair were mixed together. The big female toe is the main source of grip, and the movement analysis of the lycanthropic patient has long been transmitted to Lan by Mentos. He knew exactly how these patients used their diseased bodies. Severe pain, coupled with a sharp loss of grip during the swing of the claws. The lycanthropic patient who was on all fours slipped in the thick blood and fell onto the solid wood floor! ?The claws that were swung at the doctor were of course empty. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 363 Yousefka’s blood collection bottle Chapter 364 363. Yousefkas blood collection bottle The sound of "dong dong dong" came from behind Dr. Yousefka, like a charging brown bear on the solid wood floor! Lan En passed by the doctor in an instant. The tall body brought up an extremely oppressive wind, just like a truck passing by at full speed against the bodies of pedestrians, which made Yousefka stunned and did not dare to move. ??The witcher''s body is surrounded by unnatural air currents. ?The high-density air that has turned milky white flows and gathers during his movement, and finally converges on the tips of his toes. ?When he reached the lycanthrope lying on the ground, Lan En''s pace was just enough to support him in kicking a football. ?This kind of kicking technique that shoots people''s heads like a football can easily cause casualties in an unarmed state. But when Lan En faced a monster with a power of three or four tons, he just felt that it was not powerful enough! Xianfengjiao! The impact point is on the clavicle on one side of the neck of the lycanthropic patient. The sound of broken bones was heard together with the sound of blood being squeezed out. ??The technique of condensing the air hammer not only allows this kick to have hysteretic penetration, but the propulsion caused by the turbulent air flow can also directly send the tall lycanthropic patient flying! Stumbled all the way from Yousefka''s side to the stairwell, and then rolled down. Without any hesitation, Lann pulled out the Valyrian steel dragon bone dagger from his waist with his backhand and rushed into the stairwell. Yousefka Clinic is divided into several floors. There are narrow walls on both sides of the building. Only a small arch will be opened at the height of the floor. So the terrain of the stairwell can be called narrow. In this case, it is much more comfortable to use a dagger than a long knife. ? Crazy patients dont care about the terrain, they just want to tear human bodies apart and spill blood. ?This kind of brainlessness made Lan En''s process of solving it much easier. ??Three or four tons of force wanted to hold down the demon hunter directly, but Lan En took the first step and held down the collarbone that he had just kicked, and then broke it apart by holding on to the broken bone. "Ouch!" The painful cry sounded in the stairwell. ??The lycanthropic patient had no chance to exert his own power, and his entire body could only be led by Lan En, who was holding his collarbone. During the restraint period of less than three seconds, Lan Ens dragon bone dagger in his other hand first made a **** under its armpit. Then "poof"! The dragon bone dagger was stabbed directly from the mouth into the chest with the palm and wrist! The lycanthropic patient''s struggle suddenly weakened. By the time Lan En pulled the dagger from its chest, the dagger with the air blade tore apart the organs and blood vessels, and the chaotic air flow brought out a huge amount of blood and splashed onto the wall, the lycanthropic patient had already ''learned'' to be quiet. . Lan En, who confirmed that the hunt was over, shook his hand and turned to look up the stairs. ?? Yousefka looked scared, but he still clung to the door and looked down. He was holding a blood collection bottle in the shape of a glass test tube in his hand. Lan En inserted the dragon bone dagger back into his waist and walked up. "You''re really weird, doctor. You were scared on the night of the hunt, but you immediately ran to treat the patient who was already in trouble. And now you''re still standing here, looking like you want to help?" Lan suggested. You should pay more attention to your own safety. ??Dr. Yousefka was shocked, but still smiled softly out of habit. No way, this is already a professional habit. ?Lane respects people with professional ethics, but Yousefka also puts his own safety too low. But why does lycanthropy occur in the clinic? Is the plague already...? The doctor smoothed his flaxen hair and speculated heavily. ??The witcher realized the fact earlier than she did. "The smell of incense in the clinic has disappeared, and tonight is a bit special, so his lycanthropy suddenly worsened." Speaking of this, Lan En had a strange expression. Didnt you notice that the smell of incense was gone? ?For a doctor as responsible as Yousefka, it is unimaginable that she would forget to put on incense regularly. ??After Lan En''s reminder, Yousefka hurriedly ran to check the burning condition of the incense, and then, after being shocked, he lit another piece of incense. "how so?" The doctor murmured. "This burns too fast. I never refill the incense on a hunting night." "Perhaps the quality is not good this time and it burns too fast. Anyway, let''s continue it first. Then observe the burning situation later." Lan En said calmly. ? And Yousefka seemed to accept this statement easily, without any intention of going into details. "It seems like it''s time for me to leave. When I leave, I will help you drag out the beastly corpse." ?Lann looked past Yousefka and behind her. Those Yharnan people who had survived the disaster were not grateful when they saw the demon hunter''s expression, but were even more repulsed. Because the demon hunter''s body was stained with beastly blood, they determined that he would be the next source of infection. ??Yousefka also turned his head and saw the expressions of the Yannan people. He turned around and faced Lan En very apologetically. Sorry, good hunters. They were all frightened. By the way, please take this and treat it as my apology for them. Yousefka said with guilt, as if she was the one who had wronged Lan En. ?While handing out the blood collection bottle in his hand towards the witcher. ?Lan En looked at Yousefka in surprise. He still remembered that the doctor said before that there was no blood that could be used for blood therapy here. "This is actually my blood. I made it while you were resting." As if seeing Lan En''s doubts, the doctor lowered his head and explained. I was also the chosen Blood Saint, but the subsequent training failed. In short, this is the blood I refined myself, and it is not considered filthy blood. I hope it can help you! ?Lan En took the test tube-shaped blood collection bottle and put it into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Although he didn''t want to inject Yharnan''s blood into his body at all, he might as well keep it before passing through the rift where the celestial spheres meet. Lan walked to Viola''s side after talking to Yousefka. Its time for me to go. I will find Gascoigne or Henrik as soon as possible and have them get here. Thank you, Lan. You helped us a lot Viola said gratefully. By the way, please bring this music box. Gascoigne sometimes doesnt recognize us, but when he opens this music box, he will wake up. There are his favorite songs in it. You mean to say. ? Lan En looked at Viola seriously. She held her ruby ??brooch thoughtfully and nodded. ? Did Gascoigne already have symptoms of lycanthropy? That said, we have to hurry up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 364 intelligence update Chapter 365 364.Intelligence update Lan En, who finally walked down the stairs of Yousefka Clinic, waved back. On the stairs, two little girls also said goodbye to him. Goodbye, kind hunter. In Yanan, it seems that the best praise people can give a hunter is to say "a kind hunter". When Lane walked out of Yousefka Clinic and walked back along the road that sent Gascoigne''s family here, after climbing up the ladder, he discovered something that he had not noticed before because he was in too much haste. The warning light outside one of the windows was still on. ??The warning light is the Yharnamite on hunting night, showing hunters that the occupants of the house still have sanity. The glass lamp outside the house can be filled with oil from inside the house and continue to burn. This behavior is enough to prove that the people in the house are normal. ?? Lan En stepped forward and knocked on the window, thinking that Yousefka''s clinic was just a few steps down the stairs not far away, and it would be easy to say a word to this person. ??But the approaching sound coming from the house was not the sound of normal people walking, but the sound of the wheels of a wheelchair rolling. "Are you a hunter? The night is so long, but you are the first hunter to come to me for confirmation. Ahem." The people in the room cast a silhouette of a wheelchair on the curtains under the candlelight. ?His voice is old, wheezing and coughing, making it sound labored and unhealthy. "Hunter. That''s right. Sir, do you need care? There is a clinic downstairs. I can send you down. Although it won''t be too uncomfortable, I can guarantee it will be fast enough." ?Lan En said calmly. The Yannan people''s xenophobia made him admit his identity as a hunter, but the old man in the house seemed to recognize him because of this. "My name is Gilbert, young gentleman. You, ahem, you are a stranger, right? Don''t worry, I am also a stranger. After staying in Yanan for a long time, I have become able to recognize it." After speaking, the voices in the room struggled to joke. You must have had a great time, right? The enthusiasm of the Yannan people towards their guests is impressive. You dont have to worry about me, young gentleman. I have a terminal illness, cough cough. As he spoke, he coughed hoarsely, and it took him a while to stop. The blood therapy in this city bought me time to live to my current age, but thats all. I dont know if I can stand up anymore. ?His tone in the previous sentence was still carefree and relieved, but in the next sentence he became serious in advice. "But you may not have the same luck as me, young gentleman. This city has been cursed, and everything you get here will only harm you. If you are not in deep, you should first consider how to leave." Lan En suddenly fell silent. ?The time of this night has been interfered with, although Lan En does not know whether this interference can control the rift in the sky caused by the surge of chaotic magic from another world. ??But even if he couldn''t influence it, he couldn''t let the power of these gods and ghosts in Yanan penetrate. This is the covenant he made with the lady in the lake. "It sounds like you''ve been in Yharnam for a long time, Gilbert. I can''t leave now. I have to find out something unusual. Can you give me an idea?" ?The old man in the window was silent for a moment, then smiled indifferently. Hunter, hunter. Every hunter who comes to Yharnam has a desire to fulfill, and they are persistent. How can I think that I can persuade you to leave? After smiling, Gilbert began to respond to Lan En''s inquiry. "Yharnam is so unusual, how could there be anything else? There is only blood, the weird blood of the Yharnam people. It is not the first time that they have been tortured by that blood, and this is not the first time such a hunting night has happened. But no one listens, no one will listen to a foreigner, haha, they would rather continue to be drunk in blood." ??As Lan En thought, no one would think that lycanthropy had nothing to do with blood unless they were outsiders who had grown up in Yanan and received cultural influence. Does the Healing Churchs [Blood Therapy] establish a medical system for Yanan, or does it establish a disease transmission system? ? Lan En has never been against speculating on a mature religion with the greatest malice. ??If it is a primitive, humane, and non-rigid religion, there may still be some warmth. But a mature sect that has become a means of rule cannot be clean. "Old Yharnam. The terrible fire and the terrible night of hunting destroyed the whole of Old Yharnam. Today''s Yharnam was newly built in the past few decades. If you want to know more, just You have to go to Old Yanan yourself. Or ask the old hunters who are still alive." As he spoke, Gilbert started coughing again. "Not all the people in Yanan are unconscious, ahem. Because the Healing Church sealed the exit of the town on the night when old Yanan was burned down. After they moved into the current Yanan, they were rejected for a while [Blood [Healing]. But that is of no use. The allure of [Blood Healing] and the re-promotion of the Healing Church make personal rejection harmless. Yanan will still become [the home of Blood Healing]." Thats all, young sir. Thats all my rotten brain can remember. Please leave me alone and continue with your business. Gilbert once again emphasized to Lan that he didn''t need to worry about him anymore. "I am a lucky man. I survived a terminal illness, I escaped from Old Yharnam, and I am even able to die as a human being instead of a beast. There is nothing more I can ask for, young sir." This is for you, go and get busy. The window opened a crack, and an old and pale palm handed out a metal object. ?Lan En reached out and took it. ??This metal object looks like an old-fashioned air-pressure watering can, except for the embossed carved patterns that match the characteristics of the times. ?The residual smell of gasoline told Lan that it was a flamethrower. Thank you, Gilbert. I wish you a happy life. Lan nodded. He was a little confused about how to say goodbye to a man who was about to die and who happily accepted the status quo. The old man in the window coughed and smiled. Ahem, ah~ Thats great. I also wish you a happy life, kind hunter. I havent heard a greeting without blood in a few days. Thank you, thank you. In the room, the sound of the wheelchair sliding gradually became distant. Lan En put the flamethrower in his alchemical leather bag and left with his lips pursed. In this never-ending night, people will die. ?Whether he wants to find the power to stop time, or find the power that wants to pull him into a dream. Everything in Yanan must be traced back to [blood] and the origin of [blood therapy]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 365 Crow Hunter Chapter 366 365. Crow Hunter ??After saying goodbye to Gilbert, Lan followed the way he came and returned to the fountain square in front of Gascoigne''s house. ?While passing by the townspeople''s barbecue party along the way, he made full use of the knowledge he gained from the "Gu Ying Ninja Technique Book". ? Quick and crisp movements, silent footsteps. These people who were tortured to the point of madness by lycanthropy could not find him in the messy street scene. ?The streets of Yanan are now filled with abandoned carriages that were overturned in the sudden night of hunting, as well as suitcases and locked coffins that rolled off the carriages. ??So even though Lan En is a strong man with a height of two meters after wearing armor, he can still easily find a route for concealment. Most of the patients who were wandering around and patrolling, waiting to be killed, were only active on the lower two floors of this street. The third highest floor has no direct connection with the lower two floors. The height difference of more than four meters between the third and second floors must be crossed by tools, such as a ladder, in the eyes of the hunters in Yanan. ??But for Lan En, it was very simple to cross a height difference of more than four meters without being stumbled by ordinary people. necessarily As his breathing was adjusted to the correct way, Lan En''s body''s ''buoyancy'' in the air was greatly improved. Then he rushed towards the high wall with the heavy armor of the Bear School. With his body lightened by several kilograms and with unchanged muscle strength, he stepped on the wall twice before pressing his palms wearing studded leather gloves to the edge of the platform. With a simple push of both hands, the whole person flipped up to the third floor of the street, which was more than four meters high. Looking at the patients below who were still unconscious, Lan En curled his lips. ?Had it not been for the wrong time, he might have had a lot of fun in this rugged and winding city with frequent elevation differences. In the Fountain Square, the bodies of the lycanthropic patients that Lan En personally disposed of were still displayed there. ??It was indeed similar to what he expected when he left. In addition, several lycanthropic patients were attracted by the strong smell of blood and wandered back and forth. On the windows of the nearby residential area, several windows covered with steel fences were smashed from the inside, and the steel fences were smashed into a bulging shape by the ferocious force. The thing that comes out of it, no matter what stage of lycanthropy it is, it doesnt look like its human anymore. ??The iron gate on Fountain Square was closed by Lan when he left, so these lycanthropic patients were not allowed to flow to Gascoigne''s home. Lan En himself didn''t have to pull the trigger switch again to let the iron door open before he could pass through. He just reused his efficient movement method, and appeared on the other side of the iron gate in a few seconds. Among the lycanthropy patients, only those who are on all fours can compare with him. Among the humans in Yanan, he has yet to see anyone with excellent mobility in three-dimensional space. Climb over the iron gate and you will see the windows and door of Gascoigne''s house. Lan En wanted to go in and see if the small notes left by Oliveira and Victoria had been withdrawn or covered up by the lycanthropic patients who wandered over. ?But when he walked to the door, his nose twitched slightly, and his left hand pressed down on the scabbard at his waist. The smell of mud. Coming from the nearby canal? There are a series of black mud footprints on the ground. As the owner of the footprints walks up from the bottom of the ditch, the color changes from dark to light. Leather boots with thick soles suitable for strenuous exercise. After Lan En glanced at the footprints, he immediately made many judgments based on the trace science knowledge in his mind. A normal woman with small feet and no skeletal deformities? Lan En''s vigilance was slightly lowered, at least he would not directly chop down the person the moment he saw him. When he entered Gascoigne''s house, he put down his left hand that was on the scabbard. Because a hunter dressed in black was standing in the living room without hesitation, looking at Victoria''s childish handwriting on the note. Her whole body was covered by a black bird feather cloak, but it could be seen that her frame was not large. The head is completely covered by a beak mask that was common during the great plague period in the West. ?During the Great Plague, this kind of mask was widely used by medical personnel. The beak was hollow and medicinal materials were placed to filter the air for breathing. The mask and cape on her head match each other, making her look like a huge and ominous crow. Before Lan En, who came in, could ask, the woman under the crow mask took the lead. It seems you are a stranger, hunter? I havent seen you yet. ?Her voice sounded like she was in her forties or fifties, which was considered old among hunters. The tone was calm and indifferent, even in such a **** night. Hunters in Yanan always give people the feeling that it doesnt matter what happens, I accept it calmly. "Tonight is a mess, isn''t it? Tonight, and every night." Anyway, welcome to Yharnam, hunter. Be prepared for the worst, there are no more living people in this city. As she spoke, she reposted the note that Victoria had removed on the wall. Lan En noticed that she carefully flattened every corner when she pulled her hand away. The young man retorted in her pessimistic words. "As far as I know, there is a little bit. The Yousefka Clinic has stocked up on some incense. If you want to rest, you can go there. The doctor is a good person." ?The raven-like hunter heard it. Lan is certain of this. But the strange thing is that she was not even a little excited even when she heard the news about the survivors. It was as if the "survivors" in Lan En''s words did not exist in her eyes. ? Lan En felt strange, because it wasnt that she didnt believe Lan Ens words, but she didnt regard those people as survivors at all? ?Is this just plain pessimism? Just as the crow''s bird feather cloak brushed past Lan En''s body and walked out, there were rapid footsteps at the door. The visitor rushed into Gascoigne''s house almost with the momentum of "intrusion". is Henrik. ??The saw blade in his hand was dripping with sticky, foul-smelling blood and minced meat stained with hair. Under the khaki coat, the old hunter''s chest was beating like a bellows. His eyes were exposed through a slit between the three-cornered hat and the mask. They were bloodshot, tired and stubborn. ??The moment he saw the door to the house open, the sound of him clenching the handle of the butcher knife could even be directly transmitted to the ears of the people in the house. But wait until you see the scene inside the house: no blood stains, neat and warm furniture, two hunters who dont seem to be at war with each other. The old hunter quickly realized that the scene he was most afraid of did not happen. But where is Viola! ? Where have the children gone? ? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 366 Goodbye Henrik Chapter 367 366. Goodbye Henrik Calm down first, Henrik. Lan put his hands in front of him and pressed them down, signaling Henryk to calm down. ?At the same time, his pair of cat eyes and the eyes under the old hunter''s three-cornered hat are looking at each other motionlessly, which will enhance the sense of trust. Sure enough, under Lan En''s series of actions, the old hunter''s increasingly heavy breathing gradually became calmer. ??The palm that tightly gripped the handle of the meat saw also relaxed a little. "What''s going on? Viola, where are the children?" ? Henrik''s voice was dryer and stiffer than when they met last night. The foul-smelling blood stains on the fur coat dried, wet, and dried until they turned into a thick, sticky layer. Looks like he hasn''t had a break so far, which is not good news. Continuous killing without rest will bring heavy fatigue, and the human spirit will be unable to bear it. As for the situation after a hunter''s mental breakdown, Lan En has also dealt with it personally. ??The crow hunter was standing sideways, looking like it had nothing to do with him. Lan pointed to the door next to Henryk, where Ovelia had also pasted a note. "The night is too long, Henrik. The incense in Gascoigne''s house cannot hold up, so I have to send them away first." You let them out on hunting night?! ?Henric asked in a choked voice, while reaching out and peeling off the note on the door. After seeing the familiar childish handwriting, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The entire human frame was loosened, and it looked like it had shrunk inward. ?Lan En calmly watched the old hunter''s mood rise and fall. Theres no other way, Henrik. Its better than staying here. They are all in Dr. Yousefkas clinic now, and its relatively safe there. Lan walked past the crow hunter, came to Henryk''s side, and patted him on the shoulder. ?This kind of normal and gentle physical contact, different from fighting with lycanthropic patients, made Henryk feel a little comforted mentally. The old hunter cheered up, and then he turned his attention to the third hunter in the room. Why are you here, Eileen? The old hunter''s eyes became repulsive and wary, staring at the crow hunter. There is no prey here, only the body of a crazed hunter lies outside. ??The tone of Crow Hunter Irene has not changed, it is still the same profound but indifferent tone. Yeah, Im surprised too. Theres no prey of mine here. Haha, its really strange. ?Lan and Henryk were confused when they heard it. The other person seemed to be saying, There should be my prey here, thats why I appear here. But why does she feel this way? Its time for you to go hunting, Erin. Happy hunting. ?Henryk couldn''t understand, so he simply stopped thinking about it and issued an expulsion order bluntly. ?There were enough strange things this night, and he was not prepared to explore every strange thing. After the eyes under the beak mask looked at Henryk quietly for a while, he nodded up and down, and the crow hunter walked out of the room quietly like a ghost. Lan En saw the hunter''s weapon in a passing glance. It is a sharp blade similar to a combination dagger. Judging from the structure and size, it does not look like it is used for hunting wild animals. It looks like it is used for hunting humans. After Irene walked away, Lan asked Henry calmly. She is the purifier among the hunters? Hmm. Henryk didnt mean to hide anything. "She''s the hunter responsible for hunting crazy hunters so we can''t get along with her." Then it seems that we are lucky to have her leave with nothing. ?Lan En spread his hands and said with a smile. He has no hostility towards Irene. He stayed away from Yanan''s blood, and he didn''t think he would go crazy and turn into a beast. I suggest you go to Dr. Yousefkas place and take a rest. You look very tired. ?Henric was somewhat moved after listening to Lan En''s suggestion. ?He felt tired very quickly tonight. Even before the night started, he was already as tired as if he had been busy for several days. ??Moreover, it is not particularly safe for Viola and the children to stay with an ordinary doctor. "No." After hesitating for a while, the old hunter finally shook his head. I was originally going to ask Gascoigne for help. Now that Ive met you, Lan, can you help me hunt down a monster? ?The young man raised his eyebrows: "Have you encountered a monster that you can''t deal with?" ?Henrik seems unwilling to talk more about the monster itself. ?So he just continued with an old and deep voice: "It is now wandering on the bridge leading to the church town. With it around, it will be difficult to enter the church town." Gascoigne should still wait for me in the cemetery of Orton Chapel according to our habits. We can meet up first like last night, and then go hunting for the monster. Its safer this way. ?Henric sounded difficult when describing the monster. He obviously did not want to call the enemy a monster. ?Lan En was keenly aware of this, but he had no intention of asking more questions. On this night, many things are not difficult to imagine. "Then let''s go find Gascoigne first. I have to direct him to the clinic and meet his family before I can complete the mission." ?The young man put his hand on the handle of the knife and took the lead to go out with a relaxed tone. Lan En. "What?" Thank you, really. Hearing the old and deep voice behind him, Lan En shook his head. Although I have not been in contact with you for a long time, I can imagine that it is quite rare for you to say thank you, so I will consider it an honor. The heavy hunter''s ax unfolded with sparks amidst the "click" sound of the mechanism, turning into a long axe. ??The thick and ferocious ax blade struck down on the head, and the shoulder blades of a lycanthropic patient were directly chopped into pieces. The arm holding the carpenter''s saw flew out and hit a crooked stone tombstone. The piece of meat with blood and bones hit the stone, making a "squeaking" sound of blood. Monsters are everywhere. ?Even in the secluded cemetery, there are so many monsters that I cant kill them all. No matter what, I cant kill them all. Gascoigne gasped hard through his nostrils. It was not because he was tired, but because of his body''s instinct, eager to expose his olfactory cells to more blood smell. ?These stinking beast''s blood, these sweet Yharnam''s blood are getting thicker and thicker. The smell is getting stronger and stronger. But this is not enough! The smell of blood is not strong enough! ??The more beasts gathered here, there would be fewer beasts on the streets and his family would be safer. We have to continue killing until all these beasts are killed! ??Where did Henrik go? He was too slow tonight. Too slow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 367 fast and slow knife Chapter 368 367. Quick and Slow Knife The wind in Yanan is cold and damp. It travels through the winding and rugged streets, bringing out the smell hidden in the corners of the city. ??And when the wind passed through the cemetery of Orton Chapel, these messy tombstones turned the passing wind into a strange whimpering sound. ?Because the bridge to the church town was blocked by what Henrik called a "monster", the old hunter could only take Lan En through a small road. They passed through the church town and the Oughton chapel last night and arrived at the cemetery behind. This path now leads directly to the cemetery. When the witcher and hunter reached the edge of the cemetery and were about to enter. ??The witcher was the first to twitch his nose, sensing something was wrong. Then the Yharnam hunter, who was particularly sensitive to blood, gritted his teeth the next moment. "The smell of blood is too strong. Gascoigne has already started working on the spot?" Lan En said in a guessing tone. But an old hunter like Henryk can already directly determine what happened. Gascoigne is not a fool. He knows the severity of this hunting night. As long as his mind is normal, he will never stop hunting in one place and let the smell of blood accumulate. In other words, Gascoigne, who has already done such a thing, is probably out of his mind. Lan''s face darkened along with Henryk''s. You mean he has turned into a beast? "I don''t know." Henrik took a deep breath, "Let''s go and take a look first. Even if you draw the weapon, you can transform into a beast. As long as you have high-quality blood, you can turn it back even if it''s not serious!" ?Then theres nothing to worry about. Lan En drew out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist amidst the pleasant sound of metal friction. He didnt go to such trouble to help just to see the tragedy! ?The two opened the iron gate of the cemetery. Amidst the creaking sound, the tall man in the depths of the cemetery turned around. He was chopping up the motionless corpse of a lycanthropic patient with an axe, like a butcher chopping meat and bones. It doesnt look like hunting a threat, but more like trying to shed more blood. ?Gascoigne''s bandaged face turned around. Although his eyes were covered, Lan and Henrik could also feel that they were being watched. There are monsters everywhere ?Gascoigne murmured, violently pulling out the ax blade that was stuck in the broken ribs. Sooner or later you will also become monsters. Lan and Henryk looked at each other, and then shook their heads in a low voice at the same time. Watching a priest who was originally polite and gentle turn into a man who kept wagging his nose in search of blood, which made Lan En feel very bad. Just inject him with high-quality blood? Lan En''s boots advanced slowly on the dirt road of the cemetery, and the long knife in his hand was unconsciously waving gorgeous sword patterns. ? Henrik followed him, his saw blade unfurled from the start. The attack speed and move flexibility of the unfolded meat saw will be reduced, but the unfolded blade has no serrations and will not cause the ferocious saw-tooth tearing damage to Gascoigne. According to previous experience, this is the case, but you also know that tonight is different. ?There have been too many situations that violated common sense tonight, but no matter what, they have to make Gascoigne obedient first! Bang! ?Huge trumpet musket, spraying out a large amount of shotgun! ?Lane and Henryk''s originally slow but steady pace suddenly started. ??The fighting styles of Ursine witchers and Yharnam hunters also differ from each other. Lan En''s hand seal had been made before. After the chaos magic was poured into it, the yellow light of [Quen''s Seal] flashed across his body. ?Then the tall and strong man rushed straight towards the barrage. Amidst the clanging sound, the long sword of the Elf standard was like a shining curtain of light, and the ammunition directed towards the vital parts was ejected with sparks and bounced away. ??The remaining shotguns pose no threat to [Quen] and heavy armor. Lan En is like a chariot that drives directly towards the target! Henrik has a faster and more efficient fighting style. This style has been passed down since the early days of the Yharnam Hunter profession. During battle, the hunters, who at most wore coats as armor, were more like a group of bloodthirsty phantoms. They are accustomed to using high-speed and flexible side dodges to avoid direct attacks. But it was precisely because of side dodging that Lan, who was equipped with heavy armor, was one step ahead of Henryk and had a close encounter with Gascoigne. Lan En''s starting hand was to hit the ball with a weight on the handle of the knife from top to bottom. ??Gascoigne''s level of lycanthropy is not high yet, and he retains complete hunting skills. ?Hence, when faced with this ''simple'' offensive, he instinctively turned into an afterimage - Hunters iconic sidestep! The distance of the side dodge is not far, only about two steps. Because hunters crave blood, they also crave a fast-paced attack so that the prey can start bleeding as quickly as possible. The purpose of moving a short distance is to counterattack faster. ??While the ax blade was moving sideways, it had already started to lift! ??The heavy ax blade hung down to the soil of the cemetery. The power that had begun to transform into an animal caused this lift to not only lift up a large area of ??soil and rocks, but also the stinky blood that had infected the soil. But just when the corners of Gascoigne''s mouth unconsciously opened because of the blood that was about to come. Pfft! The blade penetrated the flesh, and the sound of blood spraying suddenly exploded! ?Gascoignes sickly grin froze at the corners of his mouth. Because the blood spurted out from his chest! A large amount of blood was carried out of the body by the turbulent airflow of the air blade, and even formed a small rain of blood. Lan''s cat eyes looked at Gascoigne calmly under the rain of blood. As if everything was planned. After he arrived in Yharnam, Mentos began to formulate a battle plan against the local enemies. There are not only monsters here, but also hunters. The hunters'' flexible dodging skills were of course taken into consideration by Mentos in the battle plan. After deliberation and discussion with the subject, the response method it came up with isquick and slow knives! Use a straight attack to make the hunters who meet you dodge for the first time. But the process of dropping the weighted ball can itself be regarded as the preparation process for slashing. ?Hence, after the weighted ball hits the air, the subsequent blade slash will be extremely fast! ??And relying on Lan En''s on-the-spot judgment, there is a high probability that this knife will be directly stuck in the moment after the hunters duck and their center of gravity is unstable! ??Even if he dodged the first blow, he reacted and saw the second blow. They will also eat hard because their center of gravity is unstable and unable to move! You like to get out of the way, right? Kill at first sight! If you dodge, you will die! ?Lan En sneered and raised his feet without looking. The thick leather boot soles accurately stepped on the handle behind the ax blade. Bang! ?Gascoignes ax blade was suddenly weakened by the slash, and Lan directly stepped the ax blade back into the dirt! ?Henric''s belated moment also arrived at this moment. ??He used his momentum to chop down the unfolded meat saw! ?Amidst the heartbreaking sound of bones shattering, the blade on the smooth side of the saw cut directly into Gascoigne''s shoulder blade! Originally, after a momentary confrontation achieved a suppressive effect, the battle was considered over. Just wait for Henrik to give Gascoigne an injection of blood and see the effect. But suddenly Henryk and Lan smelled a familiar stench at the same time! The eyes of both of them raised and widened at the same time. The blood flowing from Gascoignes wound is quickly becoming thicker and smellier! Oooooooo! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 368 Great Sword! Chapter 369 368. Big sword! The roar of the beast is so shrill and violent that it is difficult to imagine that it is the sound coming from the human body. ?Gascoignes body frame was suddenly elongated in the distortion, and the thick black hair seemed to be coming out of the pores. ? It almost took an instant. The roar of the monster was mixed with the minced meat that was exploded due to the distortion. The impact directly caused Lan En and Henrik to be swept away! ??The old hunter''s saw blade that originally cut into Gascoigne''s shoulder blade was brought out of the wound with a crunching sound. ??However, this kind of cutting and pulling away that should cause greater harm now has a dry and unsmooth feeling of the blade fighting against a hard object. The lycanthropy suddenly progressed to such a serious level. Gascoignes body was strengthened due to the disease! ?Henrik immediately retracted his saw blade after he was knocked to the ground, letting the serrated outer blade face the enemy. ? Lan En is much stronger than the old hunter in terms of physical flexibility. ?His center of gravity was not knocked off at all, but he was propped up on the ground by the force of the impact, and used a backflip to regain a stable combat position. The thick hair lifted Gascoigne''s originally lowered wide-brimmed hat. ??His eyes were covered with bandages, and strands of black hair came out of the gaps. The entire persons face has been elongated to resemble a wolf. He has not yet reached the point of getting down on all fours, but it seems to be because the blood quality of hunters is already higher than that of ordinary people. ??So Gascoigne is in a state similar to that of an upright werewolf, and his basic strength and physical toughness are far beyond that of an ordinary patient on all fours! Ah ~ those sweet bloods. They are singing to me! ?Humbling sounds came from Gascoigne''s vocal cords, which had begun to deform. Ecstatic and intoxicated. The next moment. Bang! Gascoigne, who transformed into a werewolf, stepped out a handful of sand on the dirt floor with his feet! The huge body suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Lan En! ?The palm with its long claws grabbed the witcher''s head and face. Even if the strength of an ordinary four-legged patient is estimated, this slap is enough to leave five deep marks on the human skull. In front of Gascoigne, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dang! Sparks fly! Arondette stepped in front of the claws in the blink of an eye. ?Gascoignes hand was raised high in the air. Lan En was lifted off the ground by his feet and pushed half a meter away! There is already a gap in pure strength. Although Arondette is a little wider and thicker than the Japanese katana, its shape is still a disadvantage in this kind of head-to-head encounter. Even though Lan En had perfectly used [Carp] to deflect the opponent, after using the move, his hand holding the handle of the knife still felt trembling. Tsk! Lan En bared his teeth in displeasure. ??If it weren''t for Gascoigne to be suppressed without losing his life, he wouldn''t have played an inefficient head-on with the opponent when he didn''t have a basic quality advantage. [Igni]! The fan-shaped wave of flames rushed out, and the beast''s fear of the flames made Gascoigne stop slightly. But thats all, he was originally a hunter. It is common practice for hunters to go against the dangerous instinct of creatures and dodge towards the blade. ?Flame is no different. Just when Gascoigne rushed into the flames, trying to kill Lan En. A mercury bullet shot straight into the waist from the side! With a "bang" sound, Gascoigne uncontrollably shrank his waist to the side. Like a beaten wild dog, it lost its balance on the muddy ground, scratching randomly and falling to one side. It was not until it hit several tombstones that it regained its center of gravity. Your weapons are useless! You retreat first! ??The old hunter yelled at Lan En, while slashing at Gascoigne who was standing up with a meat saw! ?Lann''s Sword of the Lady of the Lake will be a good sword in the eyes of anyone who knows how to do it. But the old hunters in Yanan believe that a good knife does not mean it is easy to use. When he saw Lan En''s weapon for the first time, he felt that it was not a knife that would be useful in Yanan. Its structure is too simple and lacks variation. Its blade is too thin and lacks power. It can be used to deal with humans and less ''abnormal'' beasts, but it cannot deal with the beasts of Yharnam. ?Henrik thinks so. ??The serrated blade of the meat saw slid and tore on Gascoigne''s back, tearing off a large piece of fur and muscle fibers and spurting out a huge amount of blood. ??But although these wounds looked ferocious and vicious, Henryk didn''t think they were of much use. The bones after animal transformation are very hard, and his meat saw is not suitable for fighting against the bones. ??If used with the goal of killing, he can use his rich experience to peel off the skin and bones of the lycanthropic patient again and again. But he couldn''t kill Gascoigne. They are not only friends, he regards Viola as his daughter. He cannot let Viola and the children lose their husband and father. Leave first. The two of them were able to escape as quickly as possible, then prepare their equipment and use the appropriate equipment to capture the ''beast'' alive. Before Gascoigne reaches the point of no return! Oh shit! If I had known earlier, I should have brought Lan En a hunter''s trap weapon! ??Even if he is holding the most effeminate threaded cane in his hand now, the two of them can still push down Gascoigne! Henric was resentful and regretful in his heart. ??He used the extremely fast dodge that is very characteristic of hunters, circling around Gascoigne. ?Several opportunities for a fatal blow made his hunter instinct ready to activate, but he was forced to suppress it and could only inflict a few painless injuries. But after struggling with the beast for a few more seconds, not only did he not hear the young mans steps to leave, but those steps were getting closer and closer to the battlefield. Lets go! Dont be stupid! Wait. ?The young mans footsteps are getting closer and closer on the dirt road. And before Henryk could finish speaking with an anxious cry, he stopped himself. Because the sound of footsteps suddenly became wrong! Its like suddenly gaining dozens of kilograms of weight! Whisting sound! A violent whistling sound of some huge object stirring the air! The sound coming from behind the old hunter made his scalp tighten and he immediately ducked down without much thought! Hoo~! The decorative feathers on the khaki three-cornered hat are pressed tightly against the brim. The collision of steel and the bones of the beastly hunter made a huge roar like a bell! ?That is a huge, thick sword. ? ?The sharp edge and the jet-black core. Its length, width, and thickness combined make it look like an exaggerated and decorative sword! But its this big sword After being fully wielded! It directly smashed Gascoigne, who was already 2.5 meters tall! Blood, broken bones, and minced meat spattered out. Lan En carried the [Turbid Current] calmly, with wisps of white air coming out of the corner of his mouth due to the high-power beating of the [Second Heart], and walked past the short Henrik. The huge weight made Lan En''s footsteps even more oppressive. Im too lazy to wait, Henrik. Now, I will break his hands and feet, stick a needle in him, and send him to go take care of his wife and children. "It''s that simple." (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 369 recovery Chapter 370 369. Recovery The purpose of [Turbid Current Great Sword] is to deal with targets that are large in size and have tenacious vitality. Crush and kill! ?Gascoyne is not that big in size, but for the current combat requirements, Lan En is the only one with this big sword that can handle it. The airflow is stirred again! A powerful downward slash! No. Judging from the appearance of this big sword, this should be called a downward smash! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The beast roared madly, and his hands frantically grabbed at the falling huge sword blade, trying to resist it. ??But Lan En''s expression was very calm. When using this sword, he didn''t even bother to make basic fine-tuning of the sword''s path. The base strength of the witcher is indeed incomparable to that of the beastly Gascoigne. But the power of a weapon also depends on how it is used. ??A hammer struck in a circular arc will do more damage than a hammer struck straight down with the same force! Heavy attackOne word slash! The force of the center of gravity is transmitted between the bone joints, and with each flow, this force becomes more intense. At the end, this power was poured onto the huge sword blade without any reservation! Bang! ??The sword blade collided with Gascoigne''s claws, and the sharp sound of cracking bones and the howling of beasts were buried in the bell-like roar. ??Gascoigne, who had been slashed away but had just regained his feet, had two hairy arms floating in the air like noodles and was rushed away again! ?Even drifted on the dirt road, and then rolled into a ball and hit the messy tombstone. ??And at the position where Lan En slashed the sword, the floating ash on the ground was forcefully shaken into the air, turning into a cloud of gray mist. But then, it was cut open by the sword blade like sea water, and spread out to both sides like waves. Oops! The sound of thick leather soles rubbing against the ground. ? Lan Ens charge was crisp and clean, but when carrying [Turbid Current], there was even more of a heavy sense of oppression! Pfft! Ouch! ??The thick sword blade, the width of a palm, stabbed horizontally into Gascoigne''s leg, which had begun to buckle, and the not-sharp blade broke his bones. ??The priest, who was already looking like a werewolf, stretched his neck and howled, trying to scratch the witcher in front of him with both hands. ??But in the last brief confrontation, his arm bones had been shattered into dregs. ?Gascoignes upper body was leaning against a heavy stone tombstone. After Lan used [Turbidity Current] to immobilize him, he raised his knees. Bang! ??The steel knee pads of the Bear School''s armor slammed into the opponent''s head and face! The howling was interrupted, and even the jaws that had been elongated to resemble a wolf were knocked crooked! Lann took out the music box that Viola gave him when he left the Yousefka Clinic. After opening, there is a chorus performed by two children''s voices, the voices of Ovelia and Victoria. ?Gascoigne howled in pain again the moment the music box rang. He even raised his movable shoulders and tried desperately to bury his ears in his shoulders. It was as if the singing was very painful to him. But Lan En is a good ''doctor'', and the patient''s pain shows that it has curative effect! "you!" Bang! "Give me!" Bang! Listen honestly! Bang! The force of the knee strike was transferred to Gascoigne''s head, and then hit the tombstone. Each impact could even create a small airflow circle composed of floating ash! ?After a few times, Gascoigne lost the strength to even shrug his shoulders. ?Henric was a little confused when he took out the big sword from Lan En. But in front of him was the suppressed Gascoigne, and he subconsciously dug into his coat pocket. Immediately, the old hunter''s face froze. Ive run out of blood collection bottles! Do you have any? ?Lan bumped his knee again. The lycanthropic patient''s vitality was too tenacious, and he had to ensure that Gascoigne was always suppressed. ?Henrik''s shout did not make him shake. ??The witcher dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and a test tube-shaped blood collection bottle appeared in his hand. ??This is the [blood for blood therapy] refined by Yousefka using her own blood. Lan En was not going to inject himself anyway, so he stabbed Gascoigne''s neck, which was already covered with black hair, with his backhand. ??As the blood was injected into Gascoigne''s body from the blood collection bottle, his crazy animal behavior suddenly froze. ?The body is trembling, but this tremor is more like an instinctive twitch and a cold tremor, rather than animalistic. The black fur is fading away, and the deformed bones are also resetting. Additional damage caused during the reset process will also be repaired by the effectiveness of blood therapy. ?With a "pop" sound, he pulled out the [turbid current] nailed to Gascoigne''s thigh. In a nervous twitch of limbs, the tall werewolf curled up and transformed back into a human. ?The music box was lying next to Gascoigne''s head, still playing the song that the two little girls sang to their father. "That''ll be fine?" Lan En carried the [Turbid Current] and tilted his head to Henryk on the side and asked. The old hunter took off his three-cornered hat and placed it on his chest. "Yes, it''s over. The tube of blood you just took seems to be of high quality, higher than my regular blood collection bottle, so it is very effective. But..." Speaking, Henrik''s eyes showed confusion. Why did my blood collection bottle get used up so quickly? The night just started. No, I should have been too careless. Lan En did not answer the call. ??That [consciousness control] that at least covers the entire Yanan is very powerful. ?Many people here have noticed the conflict with their common sense tonight: the sky has not been dark for long, but the body and spirit are very tired. Incense burned one after another. The blood collection bottles that were supposed to last for one night are now empty. etc. Under normal circumstances, they should have reacted long ago. But tonight, it seems that no one can break out of the vicious circle of thinking. "By the way, where did you get such a big sword? I have only seen weapons of this size on church hunters. No, yours is even worse than theirs. They at least reduced the weight of their weapons. You have tried hard, but you seem to have made it worse on purpose." A little trick for outsiders, I actually brought a lot of things to Yanan. ??The witcher said in a confused manner, and the old hunter didn''t ask any further questions. The Yanan people have seen a lot of incredible things, so they are no longer surprised. ??Just as Lan and Henrik were chatting and relieving their nervousness after the battle, Gascoigne on the ground finally stopped the recovery process of his distortion. He grabbed the music box next to his head heavily, and then turned over with difficulty. He held the music box tightly and placed it on his chest. Sorry, Henrik, Lane. His voice returned to that of a gentle priest. Im causing trouble for you. ? Henrik put on his three-cornered hat and stepped forward to pull him up. Lan En curled his lips. You are completely incapacitated in the short term. Go stay with your family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 370 red robe Chapter 371 Chapter 370. Red Robe Looking at Henrik, he hung one of Gascoigne''s arms on his shoulders and supported him to walk. Lan En''s expression was a little helpless. ??Neither Gascoigne nor the old hunter cared much about Lan En''s violent beating just now. Forcibly suppress a beast-turned-hunter, and then pull him back into the realm of humans. Normally, this kind of situation occurs outside of hunting night, and several hunters can be called on to deal with it together. But on this night of hunting when even the city had collapsed, it was not easy for the two of them to accomplish this. No one can ask for anything more, Gascoigne is just grateful. Viola and the children are at the Yousefka Clinic. I think youd better send him there first. The first half of the sentence is to explain the situation to Gascoigne, and it can also be regarded as an explanation of the entrustment to himself. The second half of the sentence is addressed to Henryk. ??The two of them originally planned to join Gascoigne and then gather the strength of three hunters to hunt a monster on the bridge in front of the church town gate. But Gascoigne doesnt look like he can fight now. Lan En is not necessary to hunt monsters. He just wants to go to the church to check things and figure out what this power that stops time and causes people''s consciousness to go wrong is. He could still enter the church town from the Orton chapel above. "If you are determined to put that monster to rest, you can come to me in the chapel after sending Gascoigne there, and I will help." ??The witcher gestured to Henrik. ??After the old hunter lowered his head and was silent for a while, he stretched out his hand to hold down his three-cornered hat and nodded it up and down towards Lan En. He expressed his agreement with this plan and also saluted the demon hunter who helped him. ??The old hunter helped the priest leave. The two of them seemed to be staggering, but Lan En was not too worried. ??The road leading from here to Yousefka Clinic has been cleared by them. As long as he is not particularly unlucky and encounters a super-sized monster, there is no reason why Henrik can''t handle it. He is an old hunter, and his rich experience is a hunter''s most powerful combat capability. After the **** battle, the cold air invaded Uldun Cemetery again. The mist creeping on the ground gathered here, giving the thick blood on the ground a texture like ice crystals. Lan En turned around and walked up the stairs. ??Above the Oughton Cemetery is the Oughton Chapel. He was led by Henrik through it yesterday. Entering this small church again, the scene was no different from last night, as if this sudden night of hunting had not affected this place at all. ??Many porcelain and clay pots of different sizes and shapes are placed in the corners of the chapel, and some pots have burning candles on them. The wax tears were piling up on the lid of the jar along the candle. ??The smell of incense here is very strong. This smell should be the reason why the chapel was not disturbed. Even though Gascoigne was hacking and killing in the cemetery below, turning the dust into **** mud, no bloodthirsty lycanthrope came up the stairs. ??This place can be considered safe now. If Yousefka can''t accept too many people, it can also be considered a safe refuge. ?Lan En was thinking as he walked into the chapel. But just as he was passing by the pile of cans at the door of the church. Hmm, are you a hunter? ?Lan En looked at his side in surprise. ?? ?That''s a witch? Lan En could only describe his first impression in this way. Her arms are very long, abnormally long, and abnormally thin. There seemed to be no trace of fat or muscle under the wrinkled skin, and this thinness made her joints appear thick. ?She was wearing a tattered red robe, and she was lying on the ground, like a dead object. Lan En looked at the traces around her and felt that she had been here for a long time. Perhaps this man was watching when he and Henrik passed by last night. It''s just that the smell of incense in the chapel was very strong, and her heartbeat was incredibly weak, so Lan En didn''t even notice her. "Me? I''m just a person who lives in a small church. Are you a hunter? Sorry, the incense overwhelms your smell. I''m so sorry, hee hee." ?Lan Ens brows furrowed slightly as he looked down at the man prostrate on the ground. ?Her voice is old, but not shaky. The reason for her choppy speech was mainly due to her caution. ? She seemed to feel that her status was very low, so she unconsciously sneered and hesitated in her words. Would the people in Yananli discriminate against this old man to this extent? "I''m not a hunter. No, just think of me as a hunter. Is there anything you can do to help?" ?Lan En squatted down halfway, and then he discovered that the old man''s eyes were cloudy white, and he was obviously invisible. No, no, no, its not that I need help. She denied humbly. "You are a kind hunter. This hunt has left many people hiding indoors, waiting for the night to pass. It was like this, now like this, and forever. But it will not pass so quickly, at least not this time. Now even hiding The townspeople inside the house deteriorated. ?Her hesitant words because she felt humble, not only did not make people feel the pleasure of looking down. On the contrary, there is a kind of horror in today''s night. The screams of women, the stench of blood, the roars of monsters. These are not uncommon. Yharnan is going to be finished. But. When she mentioned that the city was about to end, Lan En felt like she was going to cry out of fear. But then, she changed the topic. "If you meet anyone who is still sane outside, please tell them to come to Orton Chapel. It''s safe here, there''s plenty of incense, keep the wild animals away, and let everyone come. If you don''t find it troublesome. Hehe. " ?Lan En listened quietly to the old man''s chatter. At first, he only thought that this old man was a guy who wanted to help others, although because of his tone, he looked like an old witch with a strange smile. But that was actually a flattering sneer. But the more he heard about it, the stranger Lan Ens expression became. It was like this can also be understood to mean that she experienced the burning of Old Yharnam. It goes without saying that this is what it is now, everything on the hunting night is happening right now. But.forever? ! ??This guy noticed the passage of time and was tampered with? ! ? Lan En is a little unsure, because the people here in Yanan tend to talk a little bit like the Riddler when they don''t know each other well. And after finishing speaking, he always makes a distinctive laugh with unknown meaning. It is difficult to tell whether he is serious when he speaks or whether he is teasing something. How much incense have you used here tonight, old lady? Lan En asked calmly. Woo burn two pieces at a time, six pieces have been used, kind-hearted hunter. "Six dollars, this is the amount that can last three nights, right? And the incense is produced in the church town. The incense in the chapel is not cut corners. Maybe we have indeed spent three nights burning the incense. Its time, right? ??The old woman in red robe''s body stiffened slightly, but then returned to normal. Ah, you are a sober person again, a kind hunter? "Did you wake up this time? You must have many questions, but unfortunately, I just stay in this small church. No matter how many times, I just stay here." "If you have anything you want to do or want to know, you can''t get anything by asking me. Please, please work hard yourself, hehe." (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 371 traceback Chapter 372 371. Backtracking Several times? You mean, the night was not just suspended, but even..." Ah, yes, yes. Just like you thought. Facing the witcher''s frowning question, the old man lying on the ground answered calmly. From one day ago to tonight. Repeatedly again and again. We dont know what the power that plays with time wants, but we can be sure that if we dont get the results he wants, then there will be no end to this night. How many people are aware of this? "Not many. Hee hee, not many. Most of them are hunters, but their number is getting smaller every time. This is also common sense. Hunters are already tired from hunting, and now it is an endless night of hunting. ,whee." As to who was awake specifically, the old man in red robe could not speak clearly. But Lan En was certain that the hunter wearing the bird feather cloak should be one of them. ?Thinking of this, the witcher sighed. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know where she is now. Otherwise, through communication, he might be able to directly get the experience of many times in the past. .Thank you, I understand at least a little bit. Lan En stood up from his half-crouched state and thanked the old man in red robe. If I meet other people, I will inform them to come and take refuge. But time will always go back, and your help will be helpful to them. Your help means nothing to them. Lan wanted to say this. ?But the old man didn''t care at all. Even if I can only give them a moment of peace, I have to do something, right? I always want to help others. Hehe. Whether it makes sense to those who are not sober or not, this is what the old man decided to do. It means something to her. Lending a helping hand to others often does not require a reason. Lan En nodded calmly and walked out of the chapel. Outside the chapel is a small circular square extending in all directions. Henryk took Lan through here to reach the Orton chapel. On the last hunting night, Lan En was deeply impressed by the clergy patrolling here. They are generally tall, but their skin is as pale as dust. They are obviously not normal humans. Lan En only thinks that they are humanoid intelligent races that cooperate with humans in this world. Just like the dwarven bankers who opened banks in Vizima. Sir, could you please show me the way to the cathedral? Lan En asked politely a clergyman of a different race who was holding an oil lamp and a cane. But the clergy who were supposed to provide guidance to the believers and provide a good impression to outsiders, at this time, the lead-white face turned out to be wooden and hollow. ?He raised the oil lamp in his hand, and then the flame in the glass light box sprayed out in a sputtering pattern as if it was pulled by some force. The moment the opponent took action, Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] directly blocked the first wave of heat. ?Then [Igni Sign] reversely took over the control of these flames. Handprints stretched forward made the flames wrap around the clergy like a rising tide. The woolen coat on his body instantly became fuel, burning his body. ?Lan En frowned, watching the priests struggling with their teeth and claws, and then gradually becoming trapped and weak in the flames. But it was completely different from other creatures that died of fire. Even though he showed a considerable degree of pain in his limbs, he did not make any sound from the beginning to the end. Screams, curses, curses. Not even a groan! In the pain of being burned alive, silence goes against the nature of living things. Hell, hell! The chaotic magic power in his body quickly recovered, but Lan En''s expression was not pretty. He originally thought that the lycanthropic patients outside of Church Town were weird enough. Who knew that Church Town was full of people like this, who would give people chills even if they died? Lan En curled his lips as he looked up at the stairs extending upward and the many clergymen wandering on the stairs. Find another way first, and you can bite the hard persimmon later. ??The witcher found another way to go down in this small square that was connected in all directions. The scenery in Mission Town is good. Compared with other locations in Yanan, there are still many open spaces used for decorative greening. Its just that in this cold and **** night, the green branches and leaves spread out look withered and strange. The other way is much easier, and there are only a few ordinary patients who have not even developed lycanthropy too seriously. There are also a group of residents living in the church town. Even if these residents stay at home, they cannot suppress the progression of the disease after running out of incense. After Lan En cleared away these weak enemies, he walked to a platform with some kind of altar. ??A blond hunter wearing a hunter''s attire, with a Healing Church holy cloth hanging on his back, was kneeling in front of the altar and praying softly. Looks very pious. ?Lan put his hand on the scabbard on his waist. Arondette was better to use against a single enemy of the same size. ??The witcher tentatively approached him and said hello. "Hello?" He couldn''t be careless. The situation in Church Town was different from that in Yanan outside. Those clergymen who wanted to kill anyone on sight did not have the stench of beasts. Taste cannot distinguish friend from foe here. But he couldnt give up the opportunity to ask for directions, after all, he knew the road conditions in Yanan. Fortunately, the blond hunter made Lan En feel that he was not unlucky yet. Hello to you, sir. ??The blond man''s tone was a little enthusiastic. "Oh, you''re a new hunter, right? Ha, don''t be embarrassed, I know, it''s exactly the same as when I first started." When he turned around, Lan En saw his whole face. A very typical white person with blond hair and blue eyes. ?The hunting attire he wears should belong to the Healing Church, but compared to the generally lightweight hunting attire, the equipment he wears appears to be thicker. ??Although in Lan En''s eyes, this can still only be called a super lightweight cloth armor. ??The blond man''s rationality and enthusiasm made Lan En get closer, which made him look even happier. Its rare to hear the voice of reason on this night. Just call me Alfred, sir. I am a follower of Master Logarius, a hunter who hunts the filthy vampires. What about you? ?The blond Alfred stretched out his hand, and Lan stepped forward to shake it. Even though he was wearing leather gloves, Lan En could still feel the obvious calluses on his palms. This was a guy who used heavy weapons. Lan En, just call me Lan En. Withdrawing his hand, the demon hunter felt a little confused. Filthy vampires? Do you mean people who are good at using other blood for blood therapy? ?Lann still remembers the concept that Dr. Yousefka popularized to him. ?In the context of the healing church, [filthiness] and [blasphemy] refer to irregular behavior in blood healing. ??However, this topic is obviously related to the belief of the man in front of him, and Lan En does not want to express his speculation easily. If you say it wrong, it will be offensive to a believer. ? Lan En''s response made Alfred even more enthusiastic. He grabbed Lan En''s retracted hand, and then shook it up and down vigorously before letting go. "Ah, hello, Lan En. We have different hunting goals, but we are all hunters. Hunters should exchange experiences with each other to make their skills more sophisticated and closer to the hunting goals, right?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 372 Blood of the Ancient God Chapter 373 372. Blood of the Ancient God I agree that as experience grows stronger through exchanges, our technology will be more advanced. ?Lane nodded to Alfred. The blond hunter who received recognition was even more enthusiastic. He took out a stack of red sandpaper from his pocket and forced it into Lan En''s hand. Great, great! Take it and use it to celebrate our acquaintance! ?Lan En held the sandpaper a little at a loss. In Yanan, where people are generally indifferent and exclusive, this person seems to be too friendly for people to adapt to. Its worth celebrating but what is it? Ah, I forgot you were a novice. Alfred slapped his head and said apologetically. "This is fire paper, a gadget produced by the church''s hunter workshop. Rub this matte paper against the weapon, and the surface of the weapon will begin to burn with flames. The duration of one sheet is about half a minute, and it will not Damage the weapon. After all, when hunting wild beasts, you should use fire." Lan En looked at the fire paper in his hand with curiosity. This technology is indeed very convenient for warriors. ? Human beings in the magical world have various weapon enchantments, and the burning effect is not without them. ??Even better than the fire paper here in Biyana, it can make the enemy hit spontaneously catch fire, instead of relying on the flames on his own blade to cause just a few burns. ??But there are also problems with enchantments in the magical worldthe enchantments there are all about triggering. After installing the magic runes, not every hit can trigger the enchantment effect. ??There was once an unlucky noble knight who customized a warhammer with extra impact at Ban Ade Academy. As a result, the magic runes kept flashing during the battle, but the impact effect was not triggered even once. ?Go to the college for a refund, but they will not accept it. After all, when others use it, it will be effective at least once out of three times. You cannot say that the craftsmanship of the academy is adulterated. ??This is because people can''t do it, not because hammers can''t do it. There is no reason for compensation or return. ?Fire paper can output fire damage stably and can be used immediately after wiping off, which seems very convenient. It is expected that the cost should also be much cheaper than rune enchantment. Thank you, this is a great gift. Lann stuffed the fire paper into the alchemical leather bag on his waist and thanked Alfred. By the way, do you know the situation of the clergymen wandering around? They all seem to be a little unfriendly? Unfriendly? Haha, you said it tactfully. The blond hunter smiled indifferently. Those are the Sumeru people who were brought out of the dungeon labyrinth by the Church a long time ago. The Church cured their diseases and brought them back to the surface. In return, they became the gatekeepers of the Church. "Believe me, Lan En. Even if you come in from outside the church town now wearing a set of church clothes, they will carry out the orders of the church agents to the letter and drive you out to death." A lot of intelligence information popped up in one breath, and Lan entrusted Mentos to record and analyze it in his mind. Church agent? Who is that? And the dungeon maze? ??The witcher stood as if chatting. It was not easy to find someone in Yharnan who knew a lot and was willing to talk. ?Alfred fits Lan Ens impression of him very well, he is enthusiastic and cheerful. Of course, of course, people who have just come to Yanan will inevitably be curious about everything. Of course I can explain it to you. The night is still long anyway. The church agent is Lady Amelia. Since the death of Bishop Lawrence, his students have been the church agents. The order to close the church town tonight was also issued by her. She is so weak that she lets the churchs hunters hide from wild beasts. What kind of thing is that? ?Alfred made no secret of his dissatisfaction, as well as his certain belief and persistence in the profession of hunter. "As for the dungeon maze? Ah, you will definitely go there once, at least once, in your future career as a hunter. Hunters should always go there to find their own [Holy Sacrament]." Receive the blood and flesh of the ancient gods! This act is the foundation of the healing church. Holy Communion, Lan En has heard of this religious concept. The blood of the object of faith is likened to red wine, and the meat is likened to bread. Eating red wine and bread is equivalent to receiving blessings and love from the object of belief. ??But in Yanan, the concept of [Holy Communion] is obviously different from Lan Ens mind. At least regarding [blood], Lan En felt that they would definitely use real blood. ?Just the blood and flesh of the ancient gods? Ancient God? ! ??The witcher keenly grasped the key information of concern in the sentence. Alfred, what did you just say. Ancient God? The Healing Church possesses the flesh and blood of the Ancient God? "That''s it." The blond hunter talked about the flesh and blood of the **** as a matter of course. "Since the blood of Yanan is the blood of the ancient gods, the basis of blood therapy is to make the blood quality of the blood saints close to the gods through training, and then share it with everyone." Human beings are small and shallow. Only through the blood of the ancient gods can their existence be close to the gods. The ultimate pursuit of healing the church is not healing, but getting close to, and even becoming a god. These things are not secret, but exist in the churchs mottos. Its just that the ordinary people outside are too addicted to blood and dont care about the useless mottos. ?At this point, Lan En is completely sure that the source of lycanthropy is blood therapy. ??If you look at it from a different perspective, the Healing Church is a dark organization that uses religious means to explore the enhancement of the human body. ??Moreover, they have also rolled out crude and potentially dangerous human body enhancement technology on a large scale! In the name of religion! ??Direct blood transfusion Even in the oldest science fiction novel "Frankenstein", there is no such crude human body modification technology! The purpose of Healing Churchs promotion of blood therapy is not to cure diseases and save lives, but to obtain more cases and more experimental data! Medical care, for them, is not a means of treatment, but a means of exploration. There is nothing more intuitive about the knowledge of the blood of gods than the phenomena in the cases. ?Lan En looked at the enthusiastic blond hunter in front of him. He wears the church''s hunter attire and wields weapons for the healing church. But his body was also mixed with blood that was not his own. ?Moreover, he believed in it wholeheartedly and fought endlessly. Healing Church researchers not only study large numbers of ordinary people, but also their own elite hunters. Lan En had a moment of murderous intent, but immediately after realizing that the church hunter in front of him was also a member of the experimental subjects, his murderous intent disappeared. ??Alfred only felt an inexplicable coldness on his neck, and then everything became normal. He thought it was a wisp of cold, moist air that had entered his collar. How could God let humans take away his own flesh and blood? Thats God. ?Lan En lowered his eyes, and his scattered silver hair exuded a soft light in the moonlight. ? Alfred turned his face to the side unnaturally, cleared his throat before continuing. Hmm. Even the gods cannot defeat time. The church discovered the corpse of the ancient **** in the dungeon maze. That was also the beginning of peoples confirmation of the existence of the ancient god. Yes, time. Lan En raised his head, looked at the moon phase that seemed to never change, and nodded. The ancient gods cant defeat time, well, thats right, it makes sense. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 373 Changes in Clinic Chapter 374 373. Changes in the Clinic "Are you guys OK?" ??Dr. Yousefka used her gloved fingers to push her flaxen hair behind her ears. ??Bent down to ask Viola and the children in the corner of the clinic. After sending Lan En away, the two little girls soon lay down tiredly in their mother''s arms and fell asleep again. Viola seemed to be preoccupied, stroking the hair of her two daughters with blank eyes. Yousefka knew what she was thinking. She is also worried about her husband, Gascoigne. The love between them has always been the envy of many people. But on this sinister night, it became something tormenting. No, were fine, were just a little too troublesome for you. ?? Viola was brought back to consciousness by Yousefka, and she quickly put on a relieved smile, telling the doctor not to worry too much about her. She has never been a weak character. "You are already very tired, Yusefka. You should take some rest. The incense has just been put on, so there is nothing to worry about. If you need it, I can look after it for you and wake you up if anything happens." Doctors do not have an easy time in the clinic. The patients in the clinic are sitting far apart from each other. They are suspicious of each other, wary of each other, tired and sleepy because of the danger of this night. In addition, their physical condition is not good, and the mental burden puts their bodies on the verge of collapse. Yousefka had no choice but to leave them alone, so he could only move between patients. Comfort them, encourage them, and tell them that no one in this clinic has signs of lycanthropy. The lycanthropic plague does not exist here. ? Yousefka is a mature doctor. She knows how to throw out a bunch of uncommon nouns to make patients dizzy, and then create trust through the gap in knowledge. At this night, the patients could only trust her, and it was best to trust her. Who else can take care of a group of people who are already sick? Hunters can also treat diseases. They specialize in treating lycanthropy, and there is only one treatment method - killing the patient. "Forget it, Viola. They can''t trust you. You''re from outside. If you walk beside them, they will panic." ?Yousefka smiled softly and shook his head. Viola could understand this situation even after thinking about it for a moment, so she could only look at the doctor apologetically. Sorry, it seems I cant really help. Thank you, doctor. If you can take good care of the children, you have already done a favor. Yousefka didn''t care at all. He just reached out and touched the faces of the two little girls, making their round faces sunken. Amid the little girls'' confused murmurs, Yousefka stood up. This movement made her eyes suddenly go dark, and she rubbed her forehead before regaining her balance. How long has it been this night? I feel like I have never been so tired after taking care of patients all night long. ??Yousefka waved his hand in response to Viola''s worried look, and walked towards the patient again. They began to glance around nervously again. She can''t fall down yet. She is the only professional in this clinic. Although she is just a small doctor in a small clinic, she is not comparable to the scholars in the Healing Church. But he is also a professional. Here, she is the only one who can bring people peace of mind, and she has to hold on. ??However, just as she moved towards the patients with heavy and tired steps, a knock on the door from the closed door on the second floor of the clinic broke the silence. Is there anyone there? ?Yousefkas voice rose slightly and hesitantly asked. In the clinic, all the patients stared at the door with suspicious eyes, as if a lycanthropic patient was lying outside the door, looking at everyone inside with his melted and dilated pupils. There was no answer outside the door, but there was definitely someone, because the knocks on the door were getting louder and louder. In this situation, Yousefka unconsciously crossed his hands in front of his chest and clasped each other tightly. She was also frightened when a patient in the clinic mutated into a werewolf. Will there be a hunter outside the door? Hunters will knock on the door from door to door on hunting night. Households who cannot respond rationally will have their doors broken in, and then dragged out and hacked to death. ?This kind of **** story has been circulated in Yanan for a long time, second only to the jokes describing the hardships of foreigners. ? There have been serious cases of lycanthropy in the clinic. Will hunters come to eradicate them? ?It''s not like those hunters who are red-eyed about killing have never done this kind of thing. But she couldn''t let this happen in her clinic. "Are you a hunter? Are you on a hunting mission?" ?No one spoke outside the door, and even the knocking on the door stopped. ?Yousefka suppressed his panic, swallowed his saliva and continued speaking. "I''m sorry, but, but I really can''t open the door to you. This is a clinic, only ordinary patients, no beasts, and I won''t put my patients at risk of being exposed to the lycanthropic plague." I know youre hunting for us, for the city, but I really cant open the door. ?? seemed to know that most hunters did not have that much sympathy, so Yousefka hurried to the bookshelf of the clinic and took out a blood collection bottle from a slender box. This is my own refined blood. ??While talking about her former identity as the Saint of Blood, she handed the blood collection bottle through the break in the glass on the door. This is the only help I can provide you, please accept it. ?She stretched out her hand with the broken glass, but no one took the blood collection bottle for a long time. There was no response, and there was no knock on the door. Just when Yousefka was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly felt her wrist being grabbed by someone, and then a sudden stinging sensation came from her blood vessels. Almost at the same time, a feeling of dizziness flooded into my mind. ?The exhausted body went limp. In a daze, the doctor saw limbs that looked like soft-bodied creatures protruding from the crack in the window. ?Those smooth and soft limbs pulled out the bolt of the door with a mucus-slapping sound. The patients were screaming. Viola seemed to have picked up the long rod of the infusion bottle and wanted to fight back, but the limbs of the soft-bodied creature easily flew away the thin metal rod. The anxious voices of two little girls called out for Mom. Ah, sister, my sister. ?Amidst the noise and chaos, a soft female voice came from outside the door, a female voice that was almost the same as Yousefka, soft but not gentle. Yousefka suddenly opened his eyes wide, trying to resist the effects of the medicine in his body and see clearly the scene outside the door. But it was no use. In her uncontrollable drowsy vision, there was only the sight of a woman''s boots walking into the door. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 374 ringing Chapter 375 374. Ringing When Yousefka regained control of her body and regained consciousness, she found herself lying on an iron hospital bed. The messy **** bandages on the hospital bed stained her clothes, but she didn''t think it was a big deal tonight. That voice. ?Yousefka lay dazedly on the hospital bed, as if he had just woken up and was still confused, looking at the ceiling and mumbling. ?That voice was very similar to hers and reminded her of her twin sister. They were once selected as Blood Saints by the Healing Church, but the quality of her blood did not seem to improve much during training, and she was eventually dismissed. ?Although her sister was in the same situation, she showed good learning ability through the training of blood. In the end, she stayed in the church town not as a saint of blood, but as a scholar apprentice. From that time on, they began to keep in touch through letters. It was only after she opened this clinic to make a living and her sister''s studies became tense that the exchange of letters gradually became less and less. ?Yousefka doesnt see anything wrong with this. People always have to grow. Sisters who have been close since childhood naturally have to allocate more time to communicate with each other after they each have their own careers and become busy. ??Yousefka could only try to make the feelings contained in each letter she sent a little more intense. ?Although her sister''s replies are getting fewer and fewer, she still believes that the friendship between them is still strong enough. After all, my sister is already a scholar of the Healing Church, but she is a stupid sister who can only open a clinic outside the church town. Academics are certainly more time-constrained than doctors in clinics. ?She has known since she was a child that she is not as smart as her sister, but as long as they take care of each other, life can always go on. But what happened today? If I remember correctly, my sister attacked her own clinic? Sister, are you awake? A familiar voice sounded from a few steps away. The familiarity of that voice was as if my sister woke me up early in the morning while I was still sleeping, a long time ago. But in those warm memory fragments, there is no such strong smell of blood. Yousefka turned his head stiffly on the hospital bed. The patient on the bed next to her was not the regular patient she had comforted for so long tonight. There are no more yellowed undershirts, fluffy top hats, or even human features. He turned into a strange creature with blue skin like an aquatic creature, and his head expanded and filled with water to become a large water ball. ?That wasnt a human being, but it wasnt a terrifying lycanthrope either. His aggression is obviously much weaker than that of lycanthropes. Yosefka could recognize it as a patient in her clinic because the creature was still wearing a familiar pair of ripped and patched overalls. Most of the patients who come to the clinic are not wealthy, and patches on their bodies are a hallmark of their identity. "what have you done?" ?Yousefka asked in a dry voice. Stop. Stop! ?After looking past the blue big-headed doll, Yousefka found a very familiar figure standing next to another hospital bed. ?That face was like looking at herself in the mirror. That was her twin sister. ?Now, compared to Yusefka''s gentleness, her sister is more intellectual and rational, and she is wearing a white church dress. ?The fine white fabric and the silk white gloves on the hands make this outfit perfectly meet the dress requirements of religious people - holiness. ??But in the hands of this ''holy'' man, the scalpel on his fingertips was ripping open a patient''s skull without mercy. Then limbs like soft-bodied creatures emerged from the white cuffs and penetrated deep into the patient''s head. The patient''s body did not know what kind of anesthesia method was used, but his body only twitched a few times in the hospital bed as if it was a nervous reaction, and there was no other movement. All the patients were lined up on beds. The instruments that Yousefka used to heal others have now become laboratories and slaughterhouses. Viola and the two little girls were at the back. They looked at each other in horror, but couldn''t say anything. It seems that talking is the preferential treatment given to her by Yousefka''s sister. ??My sister looked at Yousefka who woke up in surprise, put down the patient in her hands and came over. Yousefka watched helplessly as the patient whose brain was penetrated by the limbs of the mollusk began to turn blue during a burst of convulsions, and his head grew bigger as if it was filled with water. Ah, sister. The white silk gloves were still stained with blood, and she gently touched Yousefka''s face. We havent seen each other for a long time. What have you done? Hush. ?Yousefka asked with tears in his eyes. She was indeed scared at this time, but more importantly, she was heartbroken. Her sister should not be like this. Her sister would not treat her sister like this. But the **** finger pressed against the doctor''s lips. Theres no need to be afraid anymore, sister. Im here to save you. Sister promised gently. I have brought distant knowledge, which is enough to turn you into a clan beyond human beings and connect you with the wisdom of the gods! By then, lycanthropy or anything else will not be able to harm you or anyone else! "We are different, sister. We have blood that is older and nobler than anyone else in Nan. We can even conceive with the gods! Just give birth to a son of God. Just give birth to a son of God." Yousefka has seen her sisters tenderness many times while growing up. But never once did she feel queasy and nauseous like today. It was as if the skeletal structure of my sisters face was no longer human but had turned into something twisted and fanatical! I will perform the ceremony for you at the end, sister. Until then, I will use these lucky ones to maintain the feeling of surgery. Sister sighed with emotion. "They are really lucky. Just because they stayed in the clinic that night, they can be promoted from humans to Familia." ?While sighing, she stood next to the rows of hospital beds again as if she had caught up with the progress. Viola was lying on the bed, watching helplessly as the church member operated on the patient next to her. ?With the efficiency of her ''surgery'', maybe in ten minutes, it will be hers She was not afraid of her own death; ? Turning his head, Ovelia and Victoria were lying on the hospital bed with their red and white hairbands. The two little girls seemed to be aware of their mother''s worry. Although they were also afraid, they still held back and put on a strong look. The more this happened, the more uncomfortable Viola felt. Is there no other way? Really not. Bang bang! ??A sudden knock on the door sounded. Its like a replay of what happened before the door was opened. An old man''s voice came from outside the door. "anyone there?" ?Although the voice was tired, it was as crisp and decisive as the most senior hunter. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 375 scored Chapter 376 Chapter 375. Break the door Viola, who was anesthetized on the hospital bed, opened her eyes wide. She could tell it was Henrik''s voice. A powerful and skilled old hunter! She wanted to shout out now to let this old hunter like her father know what happened. But the superb technology from the Healing Church made her unable to make any sound without opening her mouth. ?Yousefka could make a sound, but the sound was as soft as a sigh in his ears, and it was impossible to reach the door. ?So, Yusefkas sister did the same thing as her sister just now. ??He walked gently to the door and communicated with the people outside in front of the slightly broken glass window. Excuse me, are you a hunter? She tried to make her voice more like her sister''s, gentle and calm. But it seemed like she was using too much force, and her tone was a little sweet and cloying. ?However, the similarity in the voices between the twin sisters is enough to fool anyone who is not familiar with them. Viola''s heart was raised. Henryk was not familiar with Yousefka. Because the old hunter is so skilled, even if he is injured, he can handle it perfectly. Hunters'' high-quality blood also protects them from common illnesses. So Henryk had basically no dealings with Yousefka. as expected. Are you Dr. Yousefka? Hello, thank you for taking in my family. ?The old voice first expressed sincere thanks. Oh! Yusefkas sister smiled and glanced into the room behind her. There were only a small number of normal people left in the room. ??The rest were all turned into big-headed dolls by her ''surgery''. Im honored to be able to help your family, its really great. She said without changing her expression. "But you are a hunter, right? Considering the special nature of this job, I can''t let you in." ?Henric looked very reasonable outside the door. I understand, its not good for hunters to get too much blood from wild beasts. "Oh, you are so reasonable. I assume you are going hunting? Can you do me a favor? If you meet a survivor, please let him come over. Yousefka Clinic can provide people with shelter and warmth . ?There was an enthusiastic voice from inside the door, like a passionate doctor who couldn''t wait to lend a helping hand to the people outside. ?Viola closed her eyes in despair. Henrik was deceived because of his unfamiliarity with Yusefka, and he was deceived by the twin sister. Immediately, he will even send other innocent survivors to the operating table here. It would be nice if Gascoigne was here. Viola thought in despair. He is acquainted with Yousefka, whose hearing is sharpened by an injury to his eye. Mr. Lane, get Gascoigne back quickly! The old hunter outside the door remained silent after hearing the request from the ''doctor'' inside the door. He spoke after a while. ??This doctor only thought that this was due to the common indifferent character of hunters, and did not think it was abnormal. Doctor, the old hunter said, Are there any logical problems here? "What?" Yousefkas twin sister asked back. "You don''t let the hunters in because you''re worried that the lycanthropic plague will endanger the patients in the clinic. I can understand that. But those survivors who walked through the **** streets and smelled the **** smell that filled the entire city. " Is there no risk of carrying the lycanthropic plague on their bodies? You make me doubt your professionalism, Doctor. In the last two words, Henryk has a strong pronunciation. The ''doctor''''s body froze. Because while the old hunter was questioning in a low voice, the barrel of a hunter''s pistol had already stretched through the gap in the window. Point straight at her body. It was only now that she suddenly realized that the old hunter''s tone from beginning to end was too calm and indifferent. A keen old dog. Doctor sneered and made an evaluation in his mind. She was not very afraid of the hunters'' muskets. Because the blood quality of hunters is higher than that of ordinary people, but it is not as high as hers. The mercury bullets mixed with blood are not as lethal to her as ordinary ammunition. ??Will any Yharnam hunters prepare ordinary ammunition on hunting night? ?This answer is really a no-brainer. Even if she has to face ordinary ammunition, she has plenty of ways to deal with it. ? Limbs like soft-bodied creatures slipped out from the wide sleeves of her white robe and quietly stretched towards the door. She planned it very well. From this angle, people outside should not be able to see these actions. As long as the limbs she summoned are in place A relaxed smile appeared on the face that was almost the same as Yousefka''s. But thenBang! A huge roar sounded from the door! That is the sound made by the gunpowder detonating from the barrel and pushing the ammunition out of the chamber. ??But the sound did not belong to the hunter''s pistol resting on the break in the glass. A large amount of scattering ammunition exploded from the bolt position of the door! ?These ammunition exploded the material of the wooden door. The ammunition, carrying wood chips that were scattered everywhere, directly hit the limbs of the soft creature that had almost touched the door panel! ?These limbs suddenly retracted into the small cuffs as if they were frightened. The doctor was not hit directly, but was knocked backwards by the impact and smashed the glass window of the clinics bookcase. ??This is not the ammunition for the hunter''s pistol, this is the burst of the hunter''s trumpet gun! ?Following the sound of the trumpet gun, the door with its bolt blown open was kicked open. ?The tall hunter is wearing the attire of a priest, and the old hunter is wearing a khaki leather hunting suit. Viola and the kids are fine. The old hunter calmly clarified the information they were most concerned about in the first place. ??Father Gascoigne opened the handle of the hunter''s ax with a "click" sound, and turned into a fierce two-handed axe. Then lets kill her first! Two hunters walked past a row of hospital beds. They dont want the fighting to spread to these patients who are anesthetized by unknown techniques. ??The ''doctor'' who was hit by a shot on the bookcase quickly stood up. She looks thin, but her physical fitness is not bad. This is a matter for the Healing Church, hunters, dont interfere! She reached out and pulled out a threaded cane from her waist. The mechanism unfolded and turned into a long metal whip with 21 lengths. Who do you expect to scare with your name? The old hunter''s eyes were calm, not affected by the other party''s words. You are just a member of the choir, you cannot represent the healing church. And tonight, even the church is on the verge of collapse. The ''doctor''''s expression tightened, and he raised the unfolded threaded cane as if he was about to take action. ??This is the standard starting motion for swinging a metal whip. ?Gascoigne stopped and was ready to use the Yharnam Hunter''s signature quick dodge to avoid the attack. ?But Henryk snorted softly and raised the hunter''s musket in his hand. ?At the next moment, the doctor let go while raising her arm, and the threaded cane fell from her palm. ? And she didn''t just surrender. On the contrary, her hands were clasped on her head, as if she was activating something. The air around her condensed, like the faint light of stars. The air around her twisted and glowed, and it seemed to get brighter and brighter, and the air became more and more dense. ?Everyone knows that when this inexplicable light reaches its highest brightness, there will definitely be a big scene. But Bang! The hunter''s musket that had been prepared for a long time fired cleanly. The hands of the ''doctor'' raised above his head were hit, and **** were blown away with blood and flesh! Bright, air distorted. Everything returned to normal. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 376 Distant Call Chapter 377 376. Distant call "ah!!" The pain of the broken finger made the ''doctor'' couldn''t help but scream. But soon, she even lost the right to scream. ?Henric put away the hunter''s musket, walked slowly in front of her, and then hit her in the chest with a kick. ?Amidst the cracking sound of ribs breaking, Yousefka''s twin sister opened her mouth wide and twitched as if she was trying hard but couldn''t breathe. ? Henrik accurately found two slug-like soft-bodied creatures on her body, both about the size of a palm. ??It''s just that one''s body is covered with dark mucus, and the other''s head has several pairs of slightly shiny tentacles. Henric put them into the inner pocket of his coat. little girl, little girl The old hunter sighed and shook his head. You didnt know where I was when I came into contact with those who used secret magic. Using weapons to make confusing feints to complete ritual actions, you dont think this thing is very original, do you? Experience is combat effectiveness. For a hunter, this is an accurate description. ?Gascoigne had never seen the so-called "secret method", so his first reaction was to dodge. ?But dodging blindly will only bring bad luck. ?Henryk recognized the soft-bodied creature on his hand, and the one with glowing tentacles on its head was named "Distant Call". ??If this secret method were to be fully used, it is estimated that the entire area of ????the clinic would be collapsed to the first floor! ?Those faint rays of light will turn into meteor-like shapes when they reach their peak, then fall to the ground and explode. The power is no joke. But in the face of experienced hunters, this powerful secret method only requires one rigorous bullet to destroy its ritual. ??The serrated blade rested casually on the ''doctor''s'' neck. ?With just a slight pull, the saw teeth that can even tear off the fur of a lycanthropic patient can easily open a human''s neck. Why are the choir members here? Why did you run down from the top of the church town? ?Yousefka''s twin sister gritted her teeth and stared at Henryk, but had no intention of speaking. ??The old hunter has seen this expression so many times that he doesn''t even feel angry. ??The handle of the hunter''s pistol slammed into the opponent''s temple, and the ''doctor'' from the choir tilted his head to the side and lost consciousness. You can ask questions slowly. The most important thing now is that nothing happened to what they value most. ?Gascoigne first helped Yousefka sit up. She was the only doctor at the scene. ??Although Yusefka still looked here from time to time because of her sister''s hurt and cruel behavior. But they quickly figured out what they were anesthetized by, and then lifted the anesthetic effect one by one. Viola and her two children were hugged by Gascoigne. Before coming, the priest stopped by his house to pick up his spare blood collection bottle, gave himself an injection to recover, and then changed into clean clothes. ?Lane''s fighting prowess can bring a sense of security to those he protects, but Gascoigne is the husband and father in this family. Even if he is defeated by Lan En, the sense of security brought by this family cannot be compared to that of a foreigner friend. Viola and the two little girls could not breathe a sigh of relief until now. Henrik dragged the unconscious fake doctor onto the hospital bed and made her lie down like the patient she was operating on. Gascoigne waited until the excitement of being reunited with his family passed before he stepped forward. This place is not safe, prepare to move. The Gascoigne family has extraordinary trust in Henrik. The two little girls even call him Grandpa. ??If he makes his judgment in a professional and calm tone, then the Gascoigne family will have no objection. Shall we go to Orton Chapel? Lan En also said that he would stop there from time to time. Father Gascoigne added to the plan, and Henrik agreed. ?In this long and difficult night of hunting, it would be best to have a trustworthy hand to help you. ??Viola trotted to Yousefka''s side. "doctor." At this time, Yousefka looked at the few normal humans left in the clinic, his gentle face full of guilt and pain. After all, this is how she achieved that if her sister did it to someone else, she would be able to relieve herself of the psychological burden. But Yusefkas tenderness prevented her from doing so. She also considered herself responsible. Come with us, Yusefka. ?Viola persuaded her. "Your sister will definitely be questioned. You should at least follow, right? There is nothing worth remembering here. Grab the incense and let''s go together." "sorry Sorry" ??What else could Yousefka say? ?She could only apologize and leave in despair. The road from the clinic to the chapel has been cleared many times. Even if lycanthropy patients from other places wander over, they will not be able to form a numerical advantage. ?Gascoigne was responsible for leading the way, and the experienced old hunter was the backup. The group walked not nervously. But on the other side, Lan En''s journey was much more exciting. Bang!! ?The huge ax head, which was as tall as a man, hit the masonry ground. ?Smoke and dust exploded, and rubble flew away! Lan En, who was carrying the Turbid Current Sword, stopped suddenly as if he had no inertia, and let the ax blade brush against his body. ??The huge sword blade, which is as wide as the palm of your hand and as thick as a knuckle, stabs upward. With a "puff" sound of entering the flesh, a huge wound appears on the enemy''s heart. Thick blood flowed down from the blade at first, and then it spurted out directly. ??It was a huge humanoid creature five or six meters high. They should also be a type of Sumeru people. ?The dust-white complexion is their racial characteristic. They used giant weapons specially forged by the church. They were covered with white cloth and wore huge wide-brimmed hats on their heads. ?After confirming with Alfred the knowledge and position of these guards, Lan no longer hesitated when taking action against them. They have now reached the point where they kill anyone who enters from outside the church town. ??Even if he walks out of the church town and comes back, he will be killed. These Sumerans will continue to do this until an order is given from the church''s higher-ups to stop. And the churchs top leaders? Since they started this hunting night, there has been no news about it. ? Lan Ens goal is very clear. The Healing Church is the largest force in Yharnam and the party that has the most contact with the ancient gods. If he wanted to find a way to let this night pass, he had to go to the core of the church. That is the most magnificent cathedral. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 377Church Agent Chapter 378 377. Church Agent Sir, can you speak to me nicely? Lan En stood outside a door with a warning light on, speaking to the people in the room. ?His words seemed to touch upon some misunderstanding, causing the men in the room to laugh harshly. "Ha! Foreigners are all evil-minded, and you still expect decent people in the city to talk to you nicely? Oh, my lord, do you still want me to open the door so that you can hunt here? Share a safe room with me at night? ?The man in the room sneered. The strangers have brought the plague, so you should enjoy this hunting night! Country bumpkin! ?Lan En scratched his cheek expressionlessly. The enthusiasm of the Yanam people is really hard to refuse no matter how many times you experience it. If you dare to talk to me like this again, I will smash the warning light at your door and pour a thick layer of monster blood on your door. ??When the young man''s plain voice sounded again, the mean and strange laughter in the room stopped suddenly like a duck with its throat twisted. You! How dare you.I. ?The sense of superiority of I am safe, you are not safe on the night of hunting collapsed in an instant, and the Yannan peoples fear of the night of hunting was aroused. I came to Yanan to ask for nothing from you, and I dont owe you anything. I am different from those foreigners who point to Yanan for help, sir. ?? Lan En crossed his arms and spoke softly, but his calm tone made people in the room no longer dare to speak rudely. Im just a passerby. You cant expect a passerby to maintain a high moral standard in a strange city, right? The world is probably not that good yet. ?Lann paused to give the men in the room time to digest their emotions. So, can you answer the question well? Yes, yes, sir. ??When he said "Sir", his tone was still difficult. It was obvious that calling a stranger "Sir" was something that did not suit his wishes. ??But that''s not important. Lan En doesn''t expect to have a good relationship with him. He just needs him to answer questions. Soon, amid the hesitation caused by psychological barriers, the man pointed out the way to the cathedral for Lan En. The road conditions in Yanan are too complicated. Even though the cathedral stands high up there, Lan En still has the athletic ability to climb up to the roof, but he can''t find the way. The architects in Yanan can be said to be of very high standard. After asking the question, Lan En turned around and left. He is not so stingy as to lure a lycanthropic patient to someone else''s door just because of a few curses. At best, just stay away. ?Just a few steps away from the foul-mouthed man, there were also residents on the other side of the alley. ?Most of the windows were dimmed, but one had a warning light on. Lan En knocked on the door while passing by. Mr. or Madam inside, if you feel that you cant survive the night at home, you can go to Orton Chapel for a retreat. There is plenty of incense there. ??A surprised female voice came from the room. "Oh? Sir, why are you... No, thank you for the notice. I thought you were that kind of person." Lan En understood what she meant. Im not a natural-born killer, maam. And Im not going to get mad at you because you live so close to someone who cursed me, do you understand? Oh, I understand, my good sir. ?The voice of the woman in the room became relaxed, with a charm that has become a habit. "It''s not easy to meet kind-hearted people at this time. Orton Chapel? I know. Thank you for informing me. The speed at which the incense is consumed tonight really scares me. When the night of the hunting is over, if If you are interested in taking care of my business, I will give you a good discount. When talking about business, the womans tone is very ambiguous, which makes people think a lot. Prostitute? Lan En whistled silently. ??It''s really rare that Yanan, who is always showing weirdness and abnormality, can actually feel relieved to see a regular staff member, Lan En, who originally had no interest in it. It seems that the obsession with blood has not completely monopolized every desire of the Yannan people. At least the old people still have other entertainment projects. ? Lan En could not have imagined that he would actually feel relaxed just because he saw a familiar type of work in a strange world. After giving directions, Lan finally succeeded in walking up the stairs in front of the cathedral. ?This staircase is wide and high, setting off the grandeur of the cathedral above the stairs. ??The church door is also large, at least it can allow those giant Sumeru people to pass through easily. The Gothic style of the church itself makes it appear complex, exaggerated and sacred. Lan En had no knowledge of architecture, so he stepped forward without hesitation and started pushing the heavy door, allowing it to open a gap that allowed normal people to pass through. There are no Sumerians patrolling in front of the church, nor are there any lycanthropic patients running around. ?This gives it a rare tranquility on a hunting night. But in a noisy and chaotic night, having tranquility itself seems so abnormal. The soles of Lan En''s boots stepped on the marble steps, making crisp sounds. ?This voice echoed in the church, seeming distant and empty. At the porch when you first enter the church, there are two rows of strange statues standing on both sides. ? ?The limbs are abnormally proportioned, the head is like a walnut exposed by the hollowing out, and the hand is holding a golden decorative spear. ??This kind of monster is the blood source of the Healing Church? That ancient god? No, not like that. As the main object of belief, the ancient gods should be placed in the most important and eye-catching position in the church. These are just a group of gatekeepers. But even so, this group of goalkeepers was enough to give Lan En a preliminary understanding of the beliefs of the Healing Church. ?Different from the Meritelli faith in the magical world, the Healing Church does not seem to care at all about the appearance modification of the objects of belief. ?The weird ancient **** made him appear weirdly, and believers who have tasted the blood therapy will not give up the enjoyment of blood therapy just because the statue of the **** is weird. When he walked into the church hall, Lan En saw the most conspicuous sculpture on the altar. ?It was a headless woman with angel wings, holding a water bottle and pouring water. unclear meaning. But right in front of the statue, a thin figure in white robes was curled up and kneeling on the ground, reciting some kind of prayer. There was only a small candlestick beside him. ??The sound of the prayer was muffled under the architectural structure of the church, so that even the witcher''s extraordinary senses could not fully hear it. Vaguely, only a few words were captured by Lan En. Pursue the holy blood. But mortals must be careful "You are so immature and weak, you must always be wary of those blasphemous monsters whispering to you, luring you into the abyss. Mortals need to pay attention" If you lose your fear, no one will lament you anymore. Lan En''s face turned grim, and he walked in the direction of the church agent without changing his pace. "so." ?The calm and calm voice echoed in the church. You and the Healing Church actually know that monsters will be born from blood. Right? Then you are still promoting [blood therapy] throughout Yanan. You just told the people to be more vigilant, and then you completely ignored the risks of blood. Is that right? ??The sound of the steel blade being pushed out of the scabbard came from Lan En''s waist, clear and cold. The prayers suddenly stopped. ??The agent turned around while maintaining his kneeling posture, looking at the intruder with his eyes under the pure white hood. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 378 kill! Chapter 379 378. Kill! A man who had never appeared in Yanan walked into the cathedral of the Healing Church. But the church agent praying here didnt seem surprised at all. At this night, any strange things are possible, and there is no need to be surprised. ?Lan En looked at the twisted woman in white robe. She has white hair, a thin body, and a **** bandage on her wrist. It is very different from the image of the pope who is a powerful and monopolistic person in ordinary people''s impression. ?Lane once saw the portrait of the Archbishop of Eternal Fire, Cyrus Hemelfat, in the market of Goth Velen. ??The guy''s portrait, apart from the solemnity and majesty highlighted by painting techniques, looks like a fat pig who indulges in excessive sexual indulgence and eats all kinds of food. ??But the painting was finally sold for fifty orons. ?? And Amelia looked like a helpless ordinary woman who came to pray in front of the statue. But Lan knew very well A helpless ordinary woman would not be so calm when a strong man drew his sword and walked towards her. ?The eyes under the pure white hood looked towards Lan En. ??The witcher suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped walking forward. ?In this cathedral full of incense, a stench belonging to a lycanthropic patient appeared out of thin air! Amelia''s bones began to twist abnormally, and the bones deformed violently in her body, even pushing out bulges one after another on her robe! ?Pain followed her like a shadow, and Amelia''s eyes rolled up uncontrollably. ?At that moment, the witcher smacked his mouth. Tsk, its something strange again. At this moment, lycanthropy is controlled. ??Its just that its not controlled in the direction of healing, but the power of animal transformation is controlled! ??This is a phenomenon that Lan En has never seen before and Henryk has never mentioned before - artificial control of the process of animalization! The Healing Church has indeed researched something wonderful through countless cases. ?Above the church agents eyeballs, on the eyelids under the pupils, a symbol that looks like an abstract beasts claws stands out. ??If you dont roll your eyes, this symbol should always be buried under your eyeballs. The deformed throat bone let out a deafening scream. ?The skin was finally torn apart by the deformation of the bones, thick animal hair also emerged from the body, and the hind legs transformed into recurved joints The blood splattered from the skin being torn apart by the bones even sprayed onto the walls of the church hall. Finally, when Lan En put down the arm that was blocking his eyes to prevent blood from staining his eyes. What appeared before his eyes was a huge white-haired monster with forked antlers and a wolf-like face. ??The pure white robe that Amelia was originally wearing has now become the monster''s blindfold. ?In the light of the dim candlelight in the church, the pure white monster even had a somewhat alien sense of holiness. It was holding something tightly in one of its paws, hugging it to its chest. This is the first time Lann has witnessed a cleric transforming into a beast. He had never seen such a scene before. A small curled up body expanded into a monster with a mouth that could swallow a whole person in the blink of an eye. ??Werewolf transformation and lycanthropy patients have much milder symptoms than this. ?Huffing like a canine, the beast''s black snout became moist. Together with it, from the gaps between its sharp teeth, the breath brought out the beastly stench spreading from the internal organs. With a soft "click" sound, the witcher closed the Lake Lady''s sword that had just been pushed away from the scabbard. I finally understand why the weapon gap between church hunters and ordinary hunters comes from. ?Lan En muttered to himself. The fighting style of ordinary hunters is rapid acceleration, coupled with transforming weapons. The church hunters tend to use heavier and larger heavy weapons for hunting. The hunter''s tactical choice has always depended on the type of prey. ??The studded leather gloves moved towards the alchemy leather bag on the waist, and most of the arm went deep into it and grabbed something. The white monster in front of him used its claws that could hold a person whole and slapped Lan En on the head! Dodge sideways. Although the steps in the [Ninja Move Book] are not as quick and crisp as those of hunters, they are still neat enough to dodge attacks. ?The claws as big as a man slapped on the marble church floor, and the precious and solid stone immediately cracked and opened up spiderweb-like patterns. From the cracks in the cracked stone, large clouds of smoke and dust were shaken out by the force of the impact and floated in the air. ?A few pieces of gravel turned into shotguns and shot out in all directions. A piece of land hit Lan En right in front of his eyes, but the young man didn''t even blink. ??The piece of rubble hit a golden barrier in mid-air, and the chaotic magic made a crackling sound under pressure, but it was still far from shattering. ??As Lan En''s body continues to grow, the quality of his chaotic magic power also increases. ??Now his [Quen''s Seal] can withstand ordinary crossbows and close range shots, and should be able to withstand two or three rounds. ??The white-haired monster slapped his hand in the air, then tried to withdraw his hand and continue attacking. ?But at the same time, Lan En''s arm also grabbed something and pulled it out of the alchemy leather bag. ?Amelia didnt even have time to see what it was. ??It just saw a huge black shadow, leaving a fan-shaped trajectory in the sky Boom! ! Ouch!! ?The pain was felt before the vision, and Amelias shrill wails echoed endlessly in the church! The huge black sword blade slashed down from top to bottom. It simply smashed the monster''s deformed wrist off! ?That dull sword blade first shattered the wrist bones, and then with the huge force and inertia, tore off the skin and flesh above the bones! The monster''s wrist was cut off on the ground, and the mixture of flesh and bone fell far away on the marble floor. And that big sword. Ouch! Ouch! ??Amelia staggered back holding her severed claws, screaming in agony. It would be too forced to call it a sword. ?Its big, thick, and heavy, and the blade is too rough. It is simply a piece of iron! Even for the outstanding hunters of the church, their church greatswords adopt a leek-leaf style tapered blade, with etching on the sword surface to reduce weight. How is it possible that a human who has not undergone [blood therapy] can wield such a sword? ! ?Shattered bones and smashed flesh and blood slipped from the huge sword and fell to the marble floor. ??The great sword of Valyrian steel, after cutting off the giant monster''s wrist, still managed to create a ferocious and rough crack on the ground! ?At the same time, there was a roar like a bell! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 379 Fear the Blood of the Ancient God Chapter 380 379. Fear the blood of the ancient gods The antlers of the white monster were trembling. The pain of having the bones of the wrist smashed and the flesh torn was simply indescribable. But it still reluctantly retracted the severed hand and the palm that had been holding something to its chest. Kneeling on the ground with bent legs, as if praying for something. Soft golden light rose up where it knelt, growing brighter and brighter. Visible to the naked eye, the broken wrist where the wrist was missing was rapidly stopping bleeding, and some granulations seemed to be alive and began to grow entangled with each other. Because of the huge size of the monster, it can take up to ten steps of a human when it steps out. At this time, Lan En put the Zhuoliu Great Sword on his shoulder and walked towards Amelia. Not in a hurry, as if he didn''t see the obviously supernatural golden light. Lan En didnt make any movement, but very suddenly, the white monster trembled spontaneously. There was an uncomfortable growl in his throat, and the granulations on his wrists that were originally intertwined and growing suddenly straightened, and then shrank morbidly. Before the golden light reached its maximum brightness, it collapsed and disappeared because Amelia could not maintain her spell-casting state. Sure enough. ? Lan Ens footsteps were heavy, and the sound of the plates colliding with each other was very oppressive. In contrast, he had a tone that he had expected. "What kind of lycanthropy? You are just the cursed people who have been caught by a large curse. Otherwise, [Curse Oil] would not have such an outstanding effect." ??The huge dark sword body was shining with a layer of oily luster under the candlelight. The Witcher''s [Cursed Sword Oil] is specially used to deal with monsters such as werewolves that appear in the world because of being cursed. Very targeted toxicity, which in turn illustrates the nature of the enemy. The huge surface area of ??the turbid current allows a large amount of sword oil to enter the enemy''s body in one slash, causing damage. Amelia is now poisoned. ?Originally, Lan En wanted to try using the fire paper Alfred gave him. After all, the dry and thick hair of lycanthropes seems to catch fire easily. ??However, compared to the enchantments in the magical world, the shortcomings of fire paper are now reflected. The flame burning directly on the sword will destroy other attachments. Enchanting causes the enemy to spontaneously burn without affecting anything. The intelligence analysis is completed and is being uploaded. ? Mentos'' steady voice sounded in his mind. It summarizes the way this giant monster fights and what to pay attention to. ?? Lan En tapped his finger on his temple, approving the combat process. ??The monster Amelia transformed into saw that her recovery spell was interrupted, but she still held on to the thing in her hand. ??Now one of its hands is lying on the floor more than ten meters away, and one hand can only maintain the posture of a fist. For it, the way of fighting has been limited to a very small range. Ouch! ??The holy white-haired beast smashed it down with his only remaining hand. Lan En ducked away in an instant, leaving only a round sphere in place. Amelia''s fist crushed the sphere, and a yellow-green mist suddenly exploded with a ''bang'', and a greasy substance adhered to half of its body. Alchemy Bomb[Dragon Dream]. Lan En could see that the opponent was not familiar with his animal body at all, let alone stopping in an emergency. So he simply didn''t even do the work of igniting it, and Amelia would help him hammer the bomb away. With the handprint of his left hand in place, with a snap of his fingers, the chaotic magic generated a spark out of thin air and exploded on the yellow-green mist. Boom! The explosive flames instantly ignited a fire on half of the monster''s body! Poisoning and burning are superimposed, both of which are serious enough negative states. The white monster was writhing and wailing in pain. And as the fire expanded on it and the toxins penetrated deeper, its struggle became increasingly weak. Until the end, it was weak and limp on the ground, unable to move, and could no longer even hold the thing it had been holding on to. A gold pendant rolled out of its claws and reached Lan En''s feet. ??The witcher bent down to pick it up, brushed off the blood on the pendant with his fingers, and softly read the motto engraved on it. Fear the blood of the ancient gods.*2 ??The witcher''s voice overlapped with a strange and hoarse voice, and he read out. Lan En''s cat eyes slightly raised, looking at the white monster that seemed to have accepted its fate and became calm and calm. That is a motto that has been handed down since the time of Byron Weiss, and it is the admonition of the healing church through the ages. Teacher Lawrence Lan En originally wanted to ask something more, but Amelia''s consciousness seemed to be able to only last so far. From then on, she kept calling her teacher repeatedly with a regretful tone. ??Also the founder of the Healing Church, Lawrence. ?This motto passed down from generation to generation clearly expresses the need to treat the blood of the ancient gods with caution, but this is not the first time that the Healing Church has promoted blood therapy. When Old Yharnam was destroyed, they could have had a chance to stop the trend of [Blood Healing]. But they didn''t, and instead promoted [Blood Therapy] to Xinyanan again. ?These prudent and legitimate visions at the beginning will always be mixed with desire and greed in the passing of generations. ?Then the rules and bottom lines become flexible, and the side effects that should have been prevented begin to spread. It doesnt even have to be generation after generation. It seems that in the hands of founder Lawrence, they have already begun to violate the proverbs and use the blood of the ancient gods liberally. ? Lan En didnt know that Amelias continued promotion of blood therapy after taking over was out of her own desire to discover as a researcher. It is still the inheritance and persistence of teacher Lawrences legacy. No matter what, she did it. She was a part of the spread of the beastly plague and people''s reliance on blood therapy. ?Although Lan En was unhappy with the xenophobia and arrogance of the Yharnam people, he was even more unhappy with these church members treating the entire city as experimental cases for the sake of the knowledge contained in the blood of the ancient gods. Youre doing pretty well. ?Lan En said calmly. ??The huge sword blade stopped at the top of the antlered wolf''s neck. After taking aim, this sword would end its pain neatly. "At least, you didn''t struggle so ugly in the end, and you didn''t package yourself as a messenger of justice who bears sin. That would be too disgusting." ??The wolf-headed monster with antlers didn''t speak anymore, not even the murmur of "teacher" that he kept saying. ?At this moment, the quiet and calm white monster really became sacred. But for Lan En, you have to admit when you do something wrong. If you dont recognize it, then if I see it, I will identify it for you. ".goodbye." Bang!! Poof! ??The big sword slashed down cleanly, leaving a thick black fan-shaped afterimage in the air. The monster''s neck spurted blood from the wound, splattering from the center of the church hall to the corners. The church returned to a silent and solemn place. On the altar where Amelia was praying, something that Lan En hadn''t noticed just now began to shine. It was a huge skull, and its mouth had been elongated to the point of being almost that of a wolfdog. The skull of a highly animalistic patient. ?There is a large crack on the top of the skull, which is both the cause of its death and the location where the light emits. ? Lan En tentatively walked towards the glowing skull. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Urgent leave! Emergency leave! I suddenly have severe pain in my ankle. I dont know whether it is acute gout or a sprain while sleeping. I have no idea. The pain has not eased since I woke up at 12 oclock. I have to go to the hospital. I have to take a day off today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 380 spiritual vision Chapter 381 Chapter 380. Vision Hoo! ?Lann opened his eyes suddenly, took a breath, and removed his palms from the huge, deformed and broken skull. ?Looking at the skull that no longer emitted light in confusion. Just now, the moment it touched the skull, he seemed to have entered a [deep memory dive] state and saw a brief memory. ?It was a conversation between a young man and an old man sitting in a rocking chair with his back to him. The old man was dressed in complicated and gorgeous clothes and seemed to have a high status. He was called "Master William" by the young people. The young man seems to be bidding farewell to his teacher as an academic betrayer. ?Master William no longer seemed to care much about this kind of betrayal. His tone was erratic and meaningless. It seemed that he had been betrayed so many times that he was used to it. Only at the end, the former teacher and student reread their ancient teachings together for the last time. We were born from the blood of the ancient gods, grew up with the blood of the ancient gods, and will eventually end up with the blood of the ancient gods. Our vision is not broad enough. Fear the blood of the ancient gods.*2 ?After the students and teachers uttered the last motto in unison, the young man''s footsteps gradually faded away, and finally the door was closed, leaving only the old man rocking on his rocking chair. Muttered in his mouth: "Swear to the gods, Lawrence fears the blood of the ancient gods." The memory ends here. Lawrence? Lan En looked at the palm that had just touched the deformed skull, and his fingers were rubbing each other, as if he was still recalling the feel of the bone. The skull belongs to Lawrence, and the founder of the Healing Church also turned into a beast. And the Master William who was betrayed by him ??The witcher recalled Amelia''s final moments of consciousness as she lay dying. She said that this is a motto that has been handed down since the days of Byron Weiss. The Healing Church has inherited the ancient teachings of Byron Weiss as its motto. Master William should be a scholar of Byron Weiss, and even an academic leader. Lan En guessed so. Academic disputes are mild in the eyes of those who have not been exposed to them. But in fact, the ruthlessness and determination involved are not lost at all to the power struggle. Because academic voice and academic authority are also a huge power in themselves. ??In Yharnam, a place that is cunning and worships blood, Lan En believes that this kind of academic dispute will be even more difficult to describe. Master William does not seem to recommend the use of the blood of ancient gods, so what is his academic philosophy? ??The witcher thought for a while in the silent church hall, but after all, the information and understanding were too little. The current situation of the Yanan region is closely related to its history. This is a profound and ancient land. How much can a foreigner know? While thinking about this, Lan En suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that his vision suddenly experienced an abnormal light and shadow misalignment, and after a moment of confusion, everything returned to its original state. But its not just as is. He feels that he can see more things that he didnt pay attention to before, or couldnt notice at all. ?This sudden sensory change made him uncontrollably dizzy for a while. But strangely, he didn''t feel dangerous about it, or activated his inner sense of vigilance. ?He had an inexplicable feeling that the world in his eyes now was more ''real'' than ever before. It was as if he was using his witcher senses for the first time after passing the Trial of Green Grass. ".What are you doing?" Lan En rubbed his temples with his fingers, looking puzzled. He made sure that he did not inject Yanan''s strange blood into his body, and he even accurately avoided direct contact with the monster''s blood during the battle. Dont eat anything you shouldnt eat or drink water you shouldnt drink. As for doing something strange, it was just touching the beastly skull of Lawrence. Mentos, do you have any idea? Lan En, who checked his actions and found that there was no abnormality at all, asked the biological brain that monitors his body data at all times. ??However, the biological brain, which has always been clear and coherent, actually used an intelligent voice to express a sense of uncertainty at this time. This is a strange phenomenon, sir. ? Mentos spoke hesitantly, and Lan felt that it was checking itself over and over again. My computing power has not been unlocked, but how can I say that the algorithm has been optimized? My computing speed has increased. And your feeling is right. I do have an extra stream of sensory data here in addition to your five senses. "This data flow is like you had some kind of surgery in the People''s Internet to connect the sensory system to an external device, but there has been no change at all in the near future?" Even Mentos has no clue. It can only make a summary statement about the current situation. So far, its a good thing. Your senses are heightened in a way. "Yes, I have been promoted. I can feel things that I couldn''t detect before. Just like now, I always feel that something is whispering in the dark shadows." "Insight." Mentos said suddenly: "I call this new ability [Insight]. We don''t know yet whether this thing is good or bad. It would be great if we could ask someone who knows. Whether we are trying to find a way to get rid of this ability or use it, there will always be a direction. It''s not like now, where the two of us are just guessing like headless chickens." I agree with this statement. Lan En lowered his fingers from his temples and nodded. His left hand was habitually resting on the scabbard on his left waist. But unlike before, when he touched the Lake Lady''s Sword, he felt as if he had touched a group of light as gentle as lake water. But when he looked at it with his naked eyes, it was still a steel blade. ??Is this because he had [insight] and felt the power of the lady in the lake when constructing this divine weapon? Lan is a little unsure. This is a spiritual vision. The old hunter Henrik sat on the stone steps of the Orton chapel and said to Lan with great certainty. Spiritual vision? Lan En chewed on the word. "The vision of the soul body? The senses beyond the physical body?" The word ?? can basically be extended to these two meanings. The old hunter tilted his head and looked at the young stranger. Your talent is very good. Henryk thought for a long time before raising his eyebrows and expressing his evaluation. Spiritual vision has always been what Master William has been pursuing. Although he has made some achievements a long time ago, it is still not easy for his students to obtain this ability. It can only be said that it is not easy. The senior hunter''s qualifications are very deep, almost equivalent to the profession of hunter. ?According to what he said, he became a hunter when the Healing Church was first established. At that time, the Healing Church still inherited many of the habits and knowledge that Lawrence brought from Byron Weiss. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! It is indeed acute gout. I dont eat seafood, drink alcohol or smoke, and my uric acid level is 600. The doctor said that if I go through it later, not only will my ankles hurt, but the joints of my toes will also hurt. Now that I have been prescribed medicine and given intravenous fluids, I am urinating four liters a day. I am drinking water so much that I feel like vomiting when I see it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 381 Academic Route Chapter 382 381. Academic route Not many people survived from Yousefka Clinic. Under the protection of two hunters, they walked through a road that had been cleared several times without any accidents. By the time Lan En returned to Orton Chapel from the cathedral to rest, he had already seen that the place had become slightly crowded. Yousefka sat with a wounded man who looked very similar to her. The wounded man was still unconscious. Gascoigne was sitting not far away from them, holding his hunting ax. Viola looked a little frightened, but her complexion was much better than before she met Gascoigne again. So did the two little girls. Henrik sat on the edge steps of the circular podium in the center of the chapel, looking out warily. When Lan En walked in with the Zhuoliu Great Sword on his back, he was the first to notice and he was also the first to breathe a sigh of relief. Now that there are three professional hunters in this small church, this place can finally be said to be safe in his mind. ? Henrik even relaxed and took off his three-cornered hat, revealing his M-shaped hairline. ?Surrounded by the smell of incense, Lan nodded and greeted the Gascoigne family, and sat next to Henryk. ??He had many questions and wanted to get answers from this old hunter. You killed Amelia? ? Henrik was surprised at first, and then regained the cold calmness of hunters. "It doesn''t matter. On this night, it''s not surprising that the church agent turned into a beast. You said that she turned into a beast of her own accord in front of you." After pondering for a moment, the old hunter turned to face Lan En. ?His left eye suddenly rolled up, but his right eye was still looking straight at Lan En. ?This scene that violates physiological structure almost makes people feel psychologically uncomfortable. But Lan En just watched quietly. Under the pupil of Henryk''s left eye, there was a cross-shaped rune made of two curved arcs intertwined. [Clockwise Transformation], Carlisle, the scholar and editor of Byron Weiss, listened to the inhuman voice and used his own thinking to transform the inhuman voice into runes that humans can see. Henrik pointed to his left eye. After making sure that Lan had seen the rune, he turned his eyeball back again, and the rune was hidden under his eyelid. "This rune can be engraved in the human brain through the rune tool also developed by him. The external manifestation is the rune under the eyeball. When Amelia turned into a beast, you saw something like a beast''s claw on her eyeball. There are traces of this, which means that the Healing Church has indeed researched something dangerous through the patients." Does being engraved in peoples minds mean remembering? ??If Lan En were in the outside world, he would most likely take it for granted, but in Yanan, he did not dare to rely too much on the common sense brought from the outside world. ?Sure enough, Henrik glanced at the young man with surprise. She seemed surprised as to why he could ask such a childish question. "This graphic is not complicated. The function of [Clockwise Transformation] is to enhance body functions. Do you feel stronger now? Byron Weiss is a great academy. Do you think the scholars there have spent a lot of effort to research it? Is the tool a memory aid? ?Lan En was silent. Apparently, the so-called process of imprinting on peoples brains must not be gentle. Lets go back to spiritual vision. Henric''s look like he was looking at a stupid kid made Lan feel uncomfortable, so he immediately changed the subject. ??The old hunter just smiled under his mask and had no objection. "The earliest hunters were originally employed by Byron Weiss. They went on expeditions and collected research materials for scholars'' research. In the dungeon maze, we saw the ancient gods for the first time. Of course, these are all better than me. Its the legend of the older generation of hunters. Ive never seen a real ancient god. ? ? ? This should have been the beginning of a shocking research, but the discovery of the ancient **** caused disagreements within Byron Weiss. . The potential and efficacy of the blood of the ancient gods are too strong, and it is also too convenient. At this point, Henrik paused for a moment. ? Lan En can understand this kind of stuck. After all, it is completely beyond imagination that so many effects can be obtained by directly injecting blood. ??As long as you have the blood of the ancient gods, you can cure all diseases and strengthen the human body just like killing pigs. Not to mention, this blood can also extend into many research directions. ??If you put it in the academic world of your home world, it has simply opened up a hot research field from scratch, and no researcher can refuse this temptation. "but." ? Henrik''s stuckness finally ended, and he finally said the key word - ''but''. In many cases, but means that none of what was said before is important. Master William believes that the blood of the ancient gods does not allow humans to get closer to the ancient gods themselves, it is just a self-comfort that seems to be progressing. The distance between humans and gods lies in the depth of [vision], not in the quality of [blood]. If you just pursue having blood like a god, you think that you can become a god. Ruthless evolution is the degeneration of human beings. This is what the master said. ? Lan En murmured to himself as he experienced his novel sensibility. Vision? That is, spiritual vision? Yes. Henryk confirmed Lan Ens reaction. "When this doctrine was first established, it was also called the ''Inner Eye''. It is said that in order to verify this doctrine, the hunters hired by Baron Weiss once did very bad things. Of course, I only heard that . Spiritual vision is the fundamental concept in Master Williams teachings. After witnessing the existence of ancient gods, human beings naturally want to bring their lives closer to such a level. It is the route chosen by Master William to improve spiritual vision and allow human beings'' native, shallow and limited [vision] to see the same scenery as the ancient gods. This academic line does not rely on blood, and the evolution of the body is not the essence of gods. Like the Orton chapel where they are now. In the church''s description, the ancient **** named Ulton does not even exist in form. Then I will regard this ability as a good thing for the time being. ?Lan En said helplessly. There is no need to beg for the blessing of blood from other beings, but to focus on improving his [vision]. This method of improvement without asking for help makes Lan En feel less controlled by others. Of course this is a good thing. Henryk said indifferently. "Those Byron Weiss students, in order to gain your abilities, even self-tortured, fasted, and deprived themselves of water as adults, just to maintain themselves in the state of life and death. Some even performed some unspeakable things on themselves. Transformation, but until now, there are definitely not many people with this ability. Thats why I said, your talent is very good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 382who are you Chapter 383 382. Who are you? ??The people from the Yousefka Clinic seemed to have tidied up the place after they came to the Orton Chapel. Made this originally inconspicuous fringe church become somewhat popular. "Has it been safe on the way here? I see that you have no intention of resting until now." Lan and Henrik started a chat-like conversation. ??The topic just now was too long-standing and too professional. ??If Henryk wasn''t really senior enough, he would definitely not have so much news to give Lan. The evolution of the hunter profession can be roughly divided into three stages in Yanan. The era when the profession was first formed, when hunters were regarded as heroes, and now, when hunting is carried out quietly in gloomy alleys, or blood is spilled wantonly on hunting nights. Even that heroic age was already a long time ago. The old hunter put on his khaki tricorn hat again, covering his M-shaped hairline. I dont know if it was an illusion, but Lan En always felt a little annoyed when he looked at his hair. ?So he specially lifted his silver hair, which shimmered under the candlelight, as a test. Then he got a positive answer from the other party''s eyes. In fact, he felt that Henrik didnt need to care so much about his hairline. After all, people in Yannan liked to wear all kinds of hats, and they would definitely be inconspicuous. ?Henric tilted his head and muttered under the mask, looking very unconcerned. Hunters need to be vigilant at all times, and its not peaceful around here. "Huh?" Lan En was a little surprised, "How do you say? Isn''t there not enough incense?" ??The old hunter sneered and began to pull out the hunter''s pistol from his waist, inspecting the parts and loading mercury bullets. Incense can drive away wild animals, but it is useless against other things. "Ahagul''s hunters began to appear around, and their reputation was in shambles in Yharnam. Rather than hunting wild beasts, their main business was human traffickers, and the profits they could get from catching humans were greater than hunting wild beasts. many." "I also walked around the church square not far away. There were abnormal hunting traces left in the corner. The level of blood splatter was too abnormal even among hunters, and the flesh and blood of those patients seemed to be specially used for hunting. Just like they come to decorate, they are exaggerated, decadent, and flamboyant. Without even thinking about it, the surviving vampires of Cainhurst also took advantage of tonight to come here to have fun. They are keen on hunting hunters and rummaging through the blood stains shed by the hunters. Something only they can find. Lan En listened for a long time and felt that Yanan was a small place with a lot of things going on. "Brother, I have never even seen these people and these forces you mentioned. Even if I did, it would be impossible to tell them apart. I am a foreigner, remember? Strictly speaking, I just arrived here last night . Of course I remember. ?Henrik''s plain tone had a habitual crispness, just like his hunting skills. "And I also suggest that you ignore my complaints just now, forget about those names that you have never come across before, and leave at dawn, Lan En." "Yanan is a mud pit. Although this is my hometown that I can''t live without and don''t want to leave. But for the sake of us fighting side by side for two nights, I have to tell you the truth. I hope you can get out of this mud pit as soon as possible. Get out of here and go as far as possible. "Staying here will not end well. These monsters and weirdos have nothing to do with you. You don''t owe us anything, we owe you, Lan En." How do I feel, you want me to leave tonight? "If I can, I admit it. The sooner you leave, the safer you will be." ??The old hunter''s eyes were sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, and he looked seriously at the young man who was flipping his hair. Even if you two are the only ones who can stay here? ?Henric was not surprised at all by Lan''s rhetorical question. "I discussed it with Gascoigne, and as I said: you don''t owe us anything." The young man smiled helplessly. Okay, I accept your suggestion and leave as soon as possible. But you have to wait until dawn, right? The wilderness in Yanan is probably less safe than the city. At least, he had to determine what the power that froze the night was. The old hunter looked at Lan En for a while, and finally nodded. I hope you wont forget this advice. ?Henric continued to lower his head and arrange the hunting equipment on his body. The instantaneous lethality of the transforming weapon is impressive, but the complex gear structure often accumulates the solidified blood and hair of beasts. ? No hunter wants to have the mechanism of the transforming weapon in his hand jammed in the middle of hunting. ?This way to die sounds stupid enough. ?Lan walked away from Henryk, greeted the old woman in red robe, and walked to the side door of the chapel. ?In this night of endless hunting, talking to friendly humans relaxed Lan En''s spirit. He walked to the side door of the chapel and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. A large cloak like bird feathers, and a beak mask on the face. It''s the crow hunter, Irene. A hunter who specializes in hunting down crazy hunters. It sounds like there is some overlap in business with the vampires of Cainhurst mentioned by Henryk, but Lan believes that there should be no intention of cooperation between them. She was also one of the few people in this long night who clearly realized that the flow of time was wrong. Lan En walked over, wanting to gain some information and experience. ??But before the witcher could speak, the crow hunter, who had the impression of being taciturn, began to speak first. I have never seen this scene before. Your name is Lan En? After the young man nodded in confirmation, the huntress, who was also quite young, continued. The Gascoyne family never survived. Although I tried not many times, there were several times, but the result was as I said. Maybe I didnt find the right method? "And after Gascoigne and Viola died in the cemetery at our feet, Henrik, who had arranged to meet him here, also went crazy. I died in his hands three or four times in order to let him rest in peace. , it was not until the last few times that I figured out his habits and then cleaned him up. He is a real old hunter. Crisp, precise, and fierce." ??The crow hunter admired the old hunter''s superb skills. Although he did not stay awake during the repetition of time, this did not affect his combat effectiveness. ?As for Irene herself, when she talked about her own death, it was as if she was recounting a fictional story. Time is repeatedly rewinding, and humans who remain awake in it will undergo psychological deterioration due to this environment that exceeds human imagination. ? Lan En doubted that even if time started to flow again, Irene would still cherish the life she had. After lamenting his previous experiences, the crow hunter''s beak mask finally turned to Lan En''s front. ?There was an obvious expectation in her tone. Only this time is different, Lan. Only this time you got involved, so much difference happened! "who are you?!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 383 resonance bell Chapter 384 383. Resonance Bell A stranger passing through. Lan said after a pause. I came from a very far away place, even farther away than time. I will leave when its time to leave, and the time here probably wont hold me back. ??The crow hunter Erin listened quietly, without surprise or questioning. Tonight, no matter what weird things happen, it is not surprising. "Then why don''t you wait quietly for your ''departure time'' to arrive? With your skills, even in a place like Yanan, it''s not a problem to hide for a while." Because of the Ancient God. Lan En answered simply. Having mastered the power of time and the weird blood of the ancient gods, I have to make sure that these things will not follow me when I leave. To put it simply, my existence is a filter. Can you understand that people who live outside Yanan dont want to turn their home into a second Yanan? ?Because of the "advanced curative effect" of blood therapy, Yanan people always look down on outsiders, seeing them as country people who come to the city to take advantage. But in the eyes of people like Lan En who have no need for blood therapy, staying away from Yanan is a normal decision. Fortunately, Erin is also a stranger, so she understands this sentiment. Then do as you wish, distant foreign hunter. Under the beak mask, Irene smiled indifferently. One more person means one more possibility of getting out of the cycle. Although I dont have high expectations for this. Preliminary negotiations completed. ??Although Lan En did not reach a better relationship with the other party, he at least confirmed the unity of each other''s positions. This is the basis of mutual help. Take it. From under the dark bird feather cloak, Irene threw a small rattle towards Lan En. Lan easily grasped the small handle of the rattle accurately in mid-air. But what is strange is that this rattle, which rotates at least two and a half times in mid-air, never makes a loud sound. Facing the witchers doubts, Irene gave a little explanation. The resonance bell is a summoning item that allows the responder to be summoned as a spirit to provide help. It is one of the discoveries made by the hunters in the dungeon maze. It is said that the bell can cross dimensions. If you are in trouble, I will help when I am free. The ringtone across dimensions. Lan En chuckled. ??If I had seen so many weird things in Yanan, this little bell would have made me stunned. But now, he has become a little accustomed to these things. Thank you, Ill accept it. Speaking of help, why dont we exchange information first? Lan En put the bell into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and said to Irene. "I originally thought that the Healing Church had the most profound research on ancient gods and the most complete knowledge. But now, it seems that the Healing Church was born from the scholars of Byron Weiss, and that is where the research on ancient gods originated. Time The stagnation probably has something to do with the ancient gods, I want to go there and have a look, do you know how to get there?" ? Lan Ens logic is very clear, and his investigation has followed the ancient **** all the way. Byron Weiss? The crow hunter shook his head slightly. "You can''t get through. Byron Weiss has long been closed. The door is guarded by Master William''s loyal servant. Although he has gone crazy during a dungeon exploration, he is still obsessed with his master and obeys his orders. No That command to open the door is the motto passed down from generation to generation in the healing church, and the door will not be opened for anyone. Irene''s tone was a little regretful. As a sober hunter, she had long wanted to visit Byron Weiss. But the door had been tampered with by scholars, and it was impossible to open it with brute force. But the witcher blinked a few times after listening. Oh, Proverbs. "I got it." Erin was not surprised: "Well, so, even the past is difficult, let alone" Halfway through speaking, the bird''s beak mask turned to Lan En suddenly as if it had just reacted: "Huh?!" I went to the church agent to understand the situation, but she turned into a beast in front of me, and then I chopped her up and got it. As the witcher spoke, he took out the gold pendant from the alchemical leather bag, spread it out in his hand and handed it to Irene. The crow hunter took it and looked at the engraved words on the pendant. Fear the blood of the ancient gods. I have never thought of killing the church agent to get this password. She is, after all, a hunter working under the Healing Church, and the option of hunting down church agents is difficult to notice in her mind. Erin told Lan the route to Byron Weiss. At the same time, she also noticed that she had never gone too deep into those church sites during the time backtracking that she had repeated many times. Because during normal hunting, she would not go to these places at all, so now, this has become her blind spot. Perhaps I should also go for a walk near the cathedral, maybe I can find something, or put the crazy hunters in those places to rest. ?She thought so in her heart. ? Lan En and Erin each decided to go to different places to look for clues, which would be somewhat efficient. "correct." ?Before Irene left, Lan En suddenly stopped her. "What''s up?" Do you know there is such a place in Yanan? Lan En briefly described the dream that he was forcibly pulled into when he fell asleep. This dream happened in Yanan, so it should at least have a prototype, or an integration of multiple prototypes. And it was just as he expected, even better than his best predictions. The crow hunter interrupted him with certainty almost in the middle of his description, that is, just after describing the appearance of the garden and the chapel. "Hunter''s Workshop? Why do you know this place? It was hidden from the malice of the Yharnamites long before the heroic days of the hunters. That was long ago." ?Lan En said calmly. On this night, strange and ancient things appear as if they are rushing up. Who knows what will happen next? ??Erin doesnt care too much either. She told Lan En the location of the workshop, then shook her cloak and turned to leave. ??This place is very close, even next to the Orton chapel. ?So Lan En didnt hesitate much and was ready to go directly to take a look. Hunter''s Workshop was once a place where hunters developed and experimented with new weapons. According to Eileen, the first hunter in history was still buried there. ?There used to be people coming and going there, and a large number of hunters learned and communicated there, so much so that they were divided into many factions based on their fighting styles. ??The most widely distributed Sawtooth Gang, the Powder Keg Gang who are good at gunpowder weapons, and the Church Hunters who wield heavy weapons. ?These divisions made Lan feel a bit like the witcher school of dj vu. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 384 Shootout Chapter 385 Chapter 384. Gunfight ?After learning what the dreamland he was pulled into was, Lan En decided to go to the hunter''s workshop first. First of all, it is very close to the chapel, so it is very convenient to go there. Secondly, the old man who chatted with him in his dreams and even once tempted him to inject the blood of Yharnam into the king''s body. Lan always felt that he was a difficult and dangerous guy. ?At the end of the last dream, he couldn''t remember what happened when he came out. ?The more you can understand now, the easier it will be for you to do something in the future. ?Lane found the elevator on the side of Orton''s chapel. ?This kind of ladder that operates on a mechanism looks like a platform. As long as you step on the raised part in the middle of the platform, it will start automatically and lift the rider up. Lan En climbed six or seven floors up the ladder, then walked down and saw that it was exactly level with the bottom of another tall tower. The roof and the foundation are on the same plane, which can be said to be very characteristic of a mountain city. Along the way there were a few unremarkable lycanthropes who took refuge in the tower at the beginning of the night of the hunt. ??But this could not stop the spread of the plague. Without enough incense, they could not last long, and they all turned into long-haired humanoid beasts. ?Several patients were armed with simple weapons such as sabers and pitchforks, and in the corners of tall tower buildings, there were lycanthropic patients wearing top hats and holding rifles. ?These are not challenging. Let alone they are unconscious now, even if they have clear intelligence, they are unlikely to cause too much trouble to Lan En. The gap in basic quality can be made up with firepower, but a few single-shot rifles are not enough to suppress firepower. Lan En used the Lake Lady''s Sword and the small flying knife on his waist to easily deal with these lycanthropic patients, and then prepared to enter in the darkness of the tower. But at this moment, a sound of shaking metal wheels came from the darkness in the tower. The demon hunter who had just entered the door suddenly felt his scalp tightening, and then instinctively ducked out of the stone door frame without thinking! The next momentCrash! Like the bullets like heavy rain and rain, crackling on the wall of the tall tower, the fragments of mercury bullets, and the broken wall fragments fly away! ?The corpses of the lycanthropic patients on the ground that had been processed by Lan En suddenly seemed to have been brushed with an iron brush, and another layer of their bodies that were already thin due to the plague was shaved off! Hand-cranked Gatling. Gee, it really fits the background of the times. ?Lan En, who was standing outside the door frame, smacked his lips. ??The prototype of the Gatling gun appeared in the mid-19th century, which is consistent with the Victorian-style architecture of Yharnam. ?This was originally invented by a doctor in order to cause a large number of casualties in an instant on the battlefield, so as to make the enemy surrender in fear and reduce the overall casualties of the war. ??But the doctor is not a sociologist after all. He doesnt know that for a normal country or force, after being suddenly stunned by a new technology, what they think about is definitely not to resist again. But What you have, I will also have. New technology can provide an advantage in a single battle, but in a larger area, it has limited effect. As a result, an invention that was supposed to reduce battlefield casualties instead opened up innovative competition in the field of firearms. ??Its just that Lan En has never seen a weapon of this level in Yanan, so he didnt include it in the tactical plan at the moment. But faced with the unexpected ferocious firepower, the young man did not panic, nor did he instinctively have shortness of breath or random thoughts. ?On the contrary, his eyes were rational and calm, as if he had seen more ferocious bullets and bullets before and knew how to deal with this situation. Space Marines are the fortified soldiers of the interstellar age. The superb swordsmanship of the Emperor''s Children is just a habit and tendency within the Legion. As a group of Space Marines, they are also top-notch in gunfights. Lan En pulled the corpse of a lycanthropic patient from the ground beside him and threw it directly from one side of the door to the other. As expected, the hand-operated Gatling machine in the room swept past the body that crossed the doorway. The corpse was blown into a rag doll by the string of mercury bullets. The patient controlling the machine gun realized that he had been shaken in less than a second. ?Then the scorching gun line was pulled to Lan En''s side again, with an aura that seemed to penetrate the wall of the tower directly. ??The gap between this was less than half a second, but for Lan En, this was already a large enough tactical gap. ?Hand an alchemy bomb that had been prepared long ago, Lan En backhanded him into the gate during this gap. ?The young man didn''t even look back. He just counted silently and started to act without hesitation. Almost at the same time as he set off, the alchemy bomb [Dancing Star] exploded with a dazzling white light inside the door. ??The role of shock bombs in street gunfights is unquestionable. ??The moment Lan En stuck the alchemy bomb and exploded, a trace of his clothes appeared from outside the door. Sure enough, the hand-cranked Gatling gun followed the line and swept across. ??At the last moment before being dazzled, the gunman saw the hem of Lan En''s clothes. He would naturally think that the target had begun to sprint and change position. But after the flash of light exploded, Lan En was only half exposed in the door frame, and his steps did not move at all. A series of bullets from the hand-cranked Gatling wiped out the air around him. The small flying knife prepared in his hand stabbed directly into the gunman''s forehead with a swish. The gunshots stopped. ??The blessing of tactical thinking and tactical literacy allowed him to counterattack the opponent''s fire suppression. ?It was an old man in a wheelchair, and he had modified the hand-cranked Gatling to his wheelchair. ?Lan En walked to the wheelchair. After taking off the heavy machine gun and looking at it for a while, he finally failed to put it into his alchemy leather bag. A hunter''s pistol can be said to be an "unrealistically expensive toy" for warlocks in Margarita''s hands. But if this thing appears on the battlefield, it is estimated that no generals and kings of any country can refuse it. ?Lann didnt want to escalate the intensity of the war in the magical world to that point. This old man must have bled a lot in order to save these mercury bullets. ?Lan En clicked his tongue as he looked at the ammunition box the old man put on the wheelchair. The quality of blood is not enough, the quantity of ammunition is needed to make up for it. During this long night, the old man''s ammunition box was almost empty. But the dawn that represented peace never came, until everyone here was infected with the beastly plague. ?Lan En did not stay any longer, he began to explore under the foundation of the tower. ? ?Most of the wooden beams and boardwalks inside the tower have decayed, which is consistent with Eileen''s statement that the hunter''s workshop has long been hidden and sealed. ??If Lann were an ordinary Yharnam hunter, he would probably risk breaking his legs by jumping down one by one on these beams. But fortunately, the techniques learned from ninjas are very useful in current application scenarios. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 385 Doll Remains Chapter 386 385. Doll Remains ??Although Lan En''s self-respect is much heavier than that of hunters who pursue swift combat, his movement method is more dexterous than that of Nan''s hunters. Rotten beams inside the tower are crisscrossed at various heights. ?Lan En jumped down layer by layer. He stretched his body and found handles that could be used to slow down his fall wherever his palms could touch. Finally, after several easy jumps, he came to a broken platform with a door on the wall. The heavy solid wood door was pushed open, and a lot of dust fell on the door. It can be seen that this is indeed a door that has not been opened for a long time. The scene behind the gate felt familiar to Lan En. Because this is not the first time he has come to this hunter''s workshop. ??The scene in reality was almost the same as the dream he was forced into, except that it had been left unattended for a long time, making the place look even more decayed than in the dream. ??The stone pavement on the dirt is cracked and scattered, a layer of the wall of the lonely chapel has fallen off, and vines and rust are spreading on the steel fence. Many of the tombstones that should have been standing nearby were buried in the remains of plants that had long since died. There is no drop of liquid in the marble pool next to the chapel, and judging from the cracks on it, it may only take a gust of wind for the pool to shatter to the ground. Everything is heading towards irreversible decline. Just like the city of Yanam. Lan En went in according to the memory in the dream. Except for the traces left by time, everything was exactly the same, except for the realistic doll lady. She was no longer lying under the stairs of the chapel, but in a corner of the workshop. Different from the dream, Lan En did not feel the feeling of being watched in front of her. ??The witcher stepped forward and touched her hair. The silver-white hair that looked like him seemed real. Moving his fingers downward, he touched the skin, corners of the eyes, and lips of the doll. ?That elastic and sensual touch almost made Lan En feel that she was a real person. This is so realistic. Its also too penetrating. The more he felt the touch on his hand, the tighter Lan En''s brows became. The degree of lifelikeness of the doll is beyond the imagination of normal people. She can even have eyes! ?Human eyes, a single eyeball cannot make movements that express emotions. The "eyes" in the proverb actually include a series of tiny muscles around the eyes that coordinate the complex movements of the eyeballs. ?Even the human brain does not have the control authority over these tiny muscles. Unless you are gifted and have strict training, you cannot fake "smiling eyes". The person who made the doll even completely added these tiny muscles into the production process. ? Lan En didnt even dare to think about how big and energy-consuming this was. There are many golems made by warlocks in the magic world, but at best they just barely combine a bunch of materials into a human form, and then use magic to power it and let it execute orders. In terms of detail, there is a huge gap between it and the doll in front of you. ?This level of sophistication even allowed Lan En to vaguely feel the author''s emotions through the works in front of him ?That love that is close to paranoia. Sane human beings will be afraid of mentally ill humans. ?This fear comes from the current situation of "contacting someone who looks like yourself, but is alienated inside". It has nothing to do with whether the mentally disturbed person has the ability to harm you. Just contact is enough to create a resistance that arises from deep within. ?This is one of the reasons why mental hospitals have become a universal scene of horror. ?The young man held the palm of the puppet. Compared with the spherical knuckles of the puppet and the tiny muscles on the face, it looked as if they were specially made to distinguish the rough parts of the puppet from humans. ?Lan En turned around and started rummaging around the workshop to see if there was any more valuable information. About blood therapy, about hunters, about the old German in the dream, anything will do. But the hunter''s workshop was indeed moved very cleanly when it was abandoned, which resulted in Lan En finding nothing from the beginning to the end. ?The doll lay quietly in the corner of the workshop, watching Lan En rummaging through the boxes in the room, and finally sighed dejectedly. After searching around, Lan En found something noteworthy outside the door of the chapel. That is the second difference from the dream besides the doll. A grave. In the dream, there should not be a tomb at this location. Time has allowed dead branches and leaves to fall on the tombstone. After Lan En cleared away these debris, the handwriting carved on the tombstone revealed his identity. Germans Tomb There was a shovel stuck crookedly on the small mound of the grave, and several yellowed white bones were dug out of the ground. ??The inexplicable feeling echoed in Lan En''s mind, causing him to pick up a bone from the ground that should be a calf. ??The location of that bone is by no means the easiest to get to, nor the easiest to notice. But he was extremely smooth and with a clear purpose, he pulled out this stick from the scattered bones and soil. ?It feels like a person riding a bicycle. After learning how to do it, people can ride a bicycle well even when they are completely distracted and dont care at all. It is as if this ability has become as instinctive as eating and drinking. Spiritual Vision. When Lan En took the bone in his hand, he immediately realized that it was his newly acquired ''new senses'' that made him pick up the bone naturally. Its interesting. But what exactly can you do? Lan En stared at the leg bone in his hand and murmured to himself with interest. The throbbing in his mind responded to his question. Lan En only felt that he had entered the inner part of this bone with a strange vision. There is a trick here. The old hunters flexibly used a technique called [Acceleration], which was a move developed by the first hunter, and thus laid the foundation for the swift and neat fighting method that hunters would pursue in the future. If you can bathe this leg bone in blood, you can get nutrition. Perhaps this relic can be used to guide its owner''s moves, which is the [Acceleration Technique]. ?This move was not left on the bones intentionally by the owner of the bones using some kind of technique. Rather, through long-term use, the traces of the use of the moves are naturally engraved on the leg bones, so the moves themselves have no willpower or spiritual involvement with the owner of the bones. It can be said to be very pure. The information given by [Spiritual Vision] is generally the same. A feeling of fatigue came from the brain behind his eyes, which made Lan En couldn''t help but rub his eyes. But he soon realized that unless he opened his head, he couldn''t rub the really ''tired'' parts. The inner eye. It really lives up to its name. ?The young man pouted and complained. He weighed the old hunter''s leg bone twice in his hand and put it into his pocket. Lan En has seen the unimaginable dodge skills of the Yharnam hunters more than once, and the [Acceleration Technique] is still above the ordinary sideways dodge in terms of technical level. He is very interested in this technology. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 386 Together again Chapter 387 386. Together again ??This hunter''s abandoned workshop no longer had anything of value found by Lan En. After putting the old hunter''s leg bone with traces of the use of [Acceleration] in his pocket, he put the doll into the alchemy leather bag. Thanks to the fact that the body of the doll is very easy to fold, otherwise the two cubic meters of volume of the alchemy leather bag would have been used up less than half at once. This doll is already a work of art. When Lan En collects weapons and equipment from other worlds to satisfy his collecting habit, artwork is also a good collection object. ??Furthermore, the production technology embodied in this doll can also be called "groundbreaking" for the magic doll industry in the wizarding world. ??Although Lan En feels that she shouldn''t let those golem researchers dismantle her. After all, she looks perfect and deserves to be admired repeatedly in the window. Further up this tower is the territory of the choir Coming out of the abandoned hunter''s workshop, Lan looked back at the entire tower. Now the night sky in Yharnam has turned into a strange, surging cyan. ?That should be the phenomenon of the moonlight being refracted by the rolling clouds. At least Lan En is more willing to believe that this is the reason than being "distorted by the power of the ancient gods". ?The tip of the tall tower reaches straight into the sky, and the spire of the Gothic building is like a needle piercing the sky. According to the introduction of the old hunter Henrik, the upper level of the church town has been occupied by the choir. ??The witcher turned and left, with no intention of heading higher. The old hunter was right about at least one thing: he was a foreigner who would have to leave sooner or later, so it was better not to get too involved with the complicated local forces unless necessary. It would be best not to even remember his name. In this way, you can walk without any worries. ?When Lann returned to Orton Chapel again, he saw that Henryk was fully dressed again and equipped with his own weapons as a hunter. Looks like he''s about to start a big fight. We agreed to hunt a wild beast together. You must have remembered it, right? ??The old hunter''s meat saw knife was like an arm in his hand, and even the turning of the wrist to restore the feel of the handle seemed very technical. ?Lan is not a person who can keep his words, but now he is crossing his arms and frowning at Henryk who is getting ready to go. If youre just hunting a wild beast, I have no problem with it, but your current equipment doesnt look like youre going to deal with a wild beast. When he said "one head", Lan En''s tone became more serious. ?Henryk looks a lot bloated now, that''s because his khaki hunter leather coat is already filled with small props. The Yanan people''s indispensable blood collection bottles, cartridge belts containing mercury bullets, and some bottles and jars that Lan En has not come into contact with yet so that he does not recognize them. ??This does not look like a swift and agile Yharnam hunter, but rather like a traditional hunter who is preparing to play "hide and seek" with his prey in the mountain forest for ten days and a half. Lets clean up the beast on the bridge. Henrik adjusted the bullet belt in his coat and straightened his hat. "I''ll go to Byron Weiss with you." Lan En''s brows furrowed: "Don''t be ridiculous, Henrik. You are inseparable here." You think Im joking? ?Henric asked seriously. Gascoigne is a good hunter, he can handle it. On the contrary, you, who are unfamiliar with the place, have to run outside the city of Yharnam. Do you know how difficult the road outside the city of Yharnam is? You want to explore the knowledge about your [Sight], but you need at least someone to take you into Byron Weiss? That place has been closed for decades. ?Henric didnt know that Lane went to Byron Weiss mainly to investigate the ancient gods manipulation of time and to make time flow again. He just thought it was the novel feeling of "spiritual vision" that drove the young man to continue exploring in depth. But regardless of whether Lan En''s actions helped them or not, Henrik decided to do him a favor. The old hunter felt that he owed Lan En, so he was ready to pay it back now. After all, in his eyes, the young man is a foreigner who will leave at dawn and may never see him again for the rest of his life. Lan En had no choice but to spread his hands. Having an acquaintance to lead the way is indeed very important in terrain like Yanan. The two of them were walking through the streets of Yanam. With a local as a guide again, Lan En felt that they were walking extremely smoothly. Soon, they walked out of the church town from the cemetery of Orton Chapel and came to the stone bridge in front of the gate of the church town. ??The bridge that once erupted in riots and massacres in the early days of the Hunting Night has now become peaceful. The torn human body has been picked up by various lycanthropic patients. ?The four-wheeled carriage on the road was crooked and fell over, and the suitcases and various belongings were scattered on the road, no one cared about it. The belly of the horse pulling the cart was broken open, exposing its ribs and internal organs. ??However, the lycanthropic patients dont seem to be very interested in animals. In comparison, they would rather want to bleed the humans in Yharnan. The smell here is already very unpleasant. On the night of the hunting, more than ten pieces of incense were burned in the Orton chapel, which meant that these corpses and blood had been lying outside for more than ten nights. ?Henric and Lan walked cautiously among the scattered carriages and luggage. ??The degree of decomposition of these corpses obviously conflicts with his concept of time. But because of the existence of the power of [conscious interference], he just felt that something was wrong, but had no intention of delving into other aspects. ??Lane grabbed Henrik behind an overturned carriage. ?The young man said nothing when facing the old hunter who turned around. He just raised his head and pointed to the tall pillars on the side of the bridge with his chin. Henrik''s eyes, which were narrowed by the three-cornered hat and mask, looked at the huge beast squatting on the pillar with a complicated expression. ?The monster was about the same size as Amelia after she turned into a beast, but it didnt have the holy white hair, and looked more like an ordinary lycanthrope patient. Its left hand became abnormally enlarged, even to the point of dragging down the balance of the body. ??The huge claws lightly brushed against the stone pillars, leaving several deep marks. It has forked antlers on its head. Although it is huge, standing at a high place, ordinary people do not have the extraordinary senses of a demon hunter, nor the subtle sense brought by [spiritual vision]. They probably will not notice that there is a huge beast above their heads facing the bridge. The people above are watching eagerly. It seems that you have an unusual relationship with that beast. Lan lowered his voice and spoke calmly behind Henryk. Want to share something? It makes you feel better if you talk about it, usually. But if you dont want to talk about it, I dont mind. We can get ready to work. ?Henrik''s mask moved up and down as his mouth opened and closed several times. ?But the old hunter didn''t say anything after all. After sighing, his eyes became cold again. Use fire paper, Molotov cocktails and Molotov cocktails. Let this hunt end quickly. He is afraid of fire. Hunters in Yharnan are always ruthless in their hunting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tang Jianshu for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 387 [Spiritual Vision] Improvement Chapter 388 387. [Spiritual Vision] Improvement This monster was killed quickly. ??When Lan En''s legs were entangled with vortex-like airflow, and he stopped from a rapid sprint without any hesitation, this huge monster had already been ''taken care of'' by three gasoline bottles. This is the first time [Acceleration] has been used after Lan En obtained the leg bone of the old hunter. ?With this technology, when making short bursts of movement such as dodging, emergency stopping, etc., the user''s speed will be greatly increased, even as fast as a wisp of smoke in the eyes of onlookers! Furthermore, the normal movement speed will also be slightly increased, probably turning "walking" into "jogging". ? Henrik added a Molotov cocktail to the giant monster, turning it into a large, screaming torch. ?That mournful roar possesses substantial lethality despite its huge size. The roaring air waves directly shattered the wooden carriage of a four-wheeled carriage next to it. ?Judging from the penetrating power of sound waves, if an ordinary person stood within the range of the roar, he would probably have suffered extensive internal bleeding after the roar ended. ??However, Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] can even resist the sound waves, and Henryk relied on his rich experience to dodge away neatly before the roar came. ?This huge monster''s fear of fire seems to be not only due to the thick growth of hair all over its body, but also a kind of resistance similar to a psychological shadow. After it was doused with gasoline and before sparks were seen, it had already raised its hands in front of its face in a cowering posture. After it really burned, except for the opening roar, Lan even felt a little miserable listening to it. ??But Henryk, as the initiator of the hunt, did not hesitate at all at this time. He perfectly expresses the posture of the Yharnam hunters when hunting. Skillful, precise, and ruthless. In the battle with this obviously related monster, Henryk''s saw blade did not hesitate at all. Serrated blade back, smooth blade, deformed chop that switches between each other and superimposes mechanical force He gave this monster a lot of blood! Lan En looked at it strangely. ? Henrik had obviously never dealt with this kind of monster. When he was avoiding the monster''s roar, he obviously reacted suddenly. But when he entered the melee stage, the monster raised his hand and he could easily hide out of the attack range. Finally, Henryk used the serrations on the back of the meat saw to tear off large pieces of muscle fiber on the monster''s legs, forcing it to kneel on the bridge. ?Lann''s great sword of turbid current cut off the huge, deformed wolf head with antlers from the back of its neck. The skinny and huge body first twitched and then became limp. ?Henrik poured two more gasoline bottles on the embers before it was submerged in blood. In the raging flames, the monster''s body was slowly disappearing. Lan and Henrik looked at the fire together quietly. "your friend?" Lan En, who took back the great sword of Zhuoliu, asked calmly without turning his head. The old hunter is very familiar with the opponent''s body movements. What he is not familiar with is the morbid changes caused by lycanthropy. This is not the level of familiarity that a mere ''unusual'' relationship can have. ?Henric, like him, did not take his eyes away from the firelight. .Well, I have been an old friend for decades. We all rushed out of the fire that swept through Old Yharnam. He was originally a church hunter, but after that time he became afraid of fire, and finally became an ordinary clergyman. No hunter can be afraid of fire, right? The last sentence, Henrik''s voice was soft as if he was talking in his sleep. ?Lan En did not speak, he just watched silently as Henryk picked up a dim sword-shaped badge from the ashes and put it on his body. ?That should be his friends hunter badge. Lets go, the road to Byron Weiss is not easy. ?Henric turned around and left without any nostalgia after picking up the badge. Lan En looked at the pile of ashes, as well as the broken carriage team, the remains of people and horses around the ashes, sighed and followed Henrik. This is the night of endless hunting. The journey from Yharnan to Byronveth requires passing through a section of woodland called the Forbidden Forest. ??The gate that the crow hunter Eileen said was ''sealed by Master William''s servants'' is the separation between Yharnam City and the Forbidden Forest. Henryk took Lan En there and walked there. When he reached the metal gate embedded in the mountain, Henryk naturally crossed his arms and stepped aside. ?Hinted to Lan En to come up. Master William''s servants will only open the door after receiving the correct password. This is no secret among older hunters. ?Even though the servant was crazy, he was still fascinated by his master''s wisdom and obeyed his advice. Lan En walked to the door quietly, making sure that the sound of his footsteps would not be louder than that of a Yanan dog. ??But the person inside the door seemed very sure that someone was coming, and there was a hoarse voice that sounded like sandpaper rubbing against each other. Password. Fear the blood of the ancient gods. ?Although he was surprised, Lan En simply read out the motto he got. The door embedded in the mountain opened with a creaking sound. But what appeared in front of Lan En and Henryk was a corpse sitting on a chair, with the body weathered into a skeleton. There is no one else. Henrik next to him straightened his body in surprise, and he stood up directly while leaning against the wall with his chest crossed. Lan En withdrew his gaze without any trace. ? It seems that even in Yanan, there is no mechanism that operates based on voice. No one has ever seen an access control system that relies on dead people to run it. Under this strange situation that even the old hunter was stunned for a while, Lan walked forward very naturally and approached the body sitting on the chair. Yarnan hunters are certainly very professional when it comes to handling wild beasts. But when the demon hunter deals with various curses and demon spirits, the weird things are even more powerful than this. He has been dead for at least ten years. Lan played with the body a little and made a rough judgment based on the degree of decay and dryness of the flesh and clothing. ?This corpse was wearing a double-breasted suit coat. The clothes that should have been straight seemed bloated and empty due to the dryness of the corpse. On his head is a top hat. ?This chair doesnt even have armrests on either side. It would be extremely uncomfortable for ordinary people to sleep on it, and most likely it would slip off halfway. But this corpse showed no trace of struggle or resistance, and died naturally and peacefully on this chair. ? It seems that until the last moment of his life, he was still checking passwords and guarding the door according to the owner''s requirements. ??The legend among old hunters is that the gatekeeper is so obsessed with his master that he can destroy a door just for the master''s command! ?At the moment he realized this, the magical new senses in Lan En''s mind seemed to be stimulated by solving mysteries or witnessing novel things. After the momentary distortion of his vision, Lan En only felt that his [spiritual vision] became deeper and deeper? ?Lan En was a little unsure about this feeling. Spiritual VisionDifferent from the real energy system such as Chaos Magic, its growth does not reflect the feeling of "huge and grand". This is a change in the way of looking at the world. In any case, Lan En feels that he can see more things with [Spirit Vision] now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 388 Forbidden Forest Chapter 389 388. Forbidden Forest Have you gained anything? ? Henrik smacked his tongue again and again, while brushing past the body of the janitor and entering the door. Lan En pressed his temples for a while, and then quickly adapted to the changes in his new senses. Master Williams research seems to be making great progress. ???How far has this great scholar Byron Weiss reached in his research on [spiritual vision]? So much so that even one of his crazy servants could stimulate Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision]. If you have gained something, it will not be in vain, just keep moving forward. ?Henric said hello, thinking about going down the spiral staircase in the door. ?This spiral staircase can still vaguely see its original magnificent appearance, but time has passed by and now there are large cracks and falling stones. ?Although the old hunter has not walked this road for a long time, he was also a frequent visitor on this road before Byron Weiss closed it. So now, Lan feels that although Henryk occasionally hesitates and pauses in certain places, he will soon be able to keenly find the right path again in the comparison between memory and the current situation. Ouch~click ??A lycanthropic patient whose bones had been deformed, but who was still barely wearing clothes, rushed toward Lan En brandishing a carpenter''s saw blade. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady gently blocked the path of the saw blade, and a circle of dazzling sparks shot out. Then, the sharp sword blade rushed forward and penetrated the mouth of the patient who had turned into a wolf''s head. After being pulled horizontally, the hairy and deformed body collapsed limply on the muddy ground. On the other side, the old hunter''s meat saw knife was being pulled out with difficulty from the ribs of a lycanthropic patient. ?Henryk had not yet finished cleaning the hair and bits of flesh from the knife until the body fell down. A useful weapon is hard to maintain, right? ?Lan smiled and stabbed Henryk. He waved his hand easily, and the dirt on the Lake Lady''s sword disappeared instantly, and then he put it back into its sheath. "Even the residents of such remote places have turned into beasts. This hunting night is too terrifying." ? Henrik ignored the irony in the young man''s last sentence. He knew it was an irony in his evaluation of the knife. But he is no longer old enough to argue with young people. So, he only explained Lan Ens emotion in the second half of his sentence. The connection between the Forbidden Forest and Yharnam has not been severed, and the lycanthropy of local residents is not unexpected. "Huh?" Lan En raised his eyebrows, "How do you say it? Do you want to say that this password is not actually obscure?" Henrik waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with passwords, but to do with livelihood. You can''t expect the local residents to live by hunting and gathering in the forest, right? Byron Weiss and Yanan have been severed at the official level, but at the ordinary level, they You have to make money to eat. Lan En touched his chin. On this night when almost everyone was going crazy and it was like the end of the world, he was talking to an old hunter in a pool of blood about such life-like things as ''making money and eating''. . ?This even made Lan En feel unreal. You mean they are smuggling? "There should be a smuggling channel, otherwise how would so many people live? It''s just that only the locals know about those channels, but on this night, the first to die are ordinary people who know about it. Hunters like us , so I can only look for the password honestly." The two of them did not struggle with these matters for too long. ??No matter what kind of discord the locals of the Forbidden Forest have with Yanan, it is just the operation of the social structure. On this night, all social structures were torn apart by endless animality. ?Henric continued to lead Lan. The natives of the Forbidden Forest have established a small, rugged and rambling settlement in the woods. ?This settlement has dirty floors, dilapidated houses, and dizzying messy terrain. Although it is not big, it is easy to get lost. These are not the main issues. The main problem isthose locals who have turned into beasts are actually quite well equipped! Bang! Dang! ?The gunfire rang out, and the muzzle of the rifle burst into flames. Immediately afterwards, Arondette, who was blocked by Lan En in front of his face, exploded with the sound of metal being hit. Under the studded leather gloves, the palm of the hand can only feel the trembling of the handle of the knife in the hand. The force of the bullet is more than twice as strong as the ordinary firearms in Bianan City! ??Even almost hit Lan En''s face with Arondette! ??The witcher decisively ducked behind a slope, and on the roof of a wooden house in the distance, the three gunmen shot there again before stopping. What did you just do? ?Henric''s eyes widened as he was caught between the three-cornered hat and the mask, and he looked at Lan En in shock. ??But the young man also looked at his palms that were slightly numb due to the shock of blocking a bullet in astonishment. He was still wondering here. "what? What''?" Henrik, who had been hiding behind the **** for a long time, kept gesticulating and looked very excited. You just stopped the bullet! Use your knife! The old hunter''s tone was as outrageous as if he had seen a pig flying in the sky. "if not?" Lan Enxin said you are not talking nonsense! So you won''t block the obvious gun line? Instead of talking about this, why dont you explain to me why the bullets in their hands are so powerful? From Lan Ens point of view, it is normal to use a knife to block a bullet with obvious intention and slow speed. ??However, it is abnormal for a group of lycanthropic patients to hold similar guns, but the power of the bullets fired is so different! Thats bone marrow ash! Bah! Another bullet hit the slope, and the splash of mud hit the side of Henryk''s mask, causing him to react instinctively. Significantly enhances the power of mercury bullets. It is said to be extracted from corpses. I dont know why they have so many of them! ??The shots fired by the three gunmen on the roof attracted the attention of the lycanthropic patients in the room. They waved all kinds of things, starting with the roar of wild beasts, and rushed out towards the slope. Even an experienced hunter like Henryk would try his best to avoid getting into a one-to-many dilemma in battle. He just wanted to show his head and knocked down one or two with the hunter''s pistol. But as soon as his three-cornered hat came out of the dirt slope, three rounds of mercury bullets mixed with bone marrow ash blew up three craters in the small dirt **** where he was. Tactically, this is a simple coordination between near and far. Playing tactics, right? ?Lan En licked his lips and squatted down, leaning on the **** behind his back. ?Henrik, who was covering his head with his arms to block the dirt, saw this scene. What do you want to do? You want to go up to the roof. The ladder is at the back of this wooden house. Before he finished speaking, the old hunter saw the young man running out like a flying arrow sticking to the ground. ?His legs were wrapped with spiral white airflow, which was a sign of the use of [Acceleration Technique]. Much faster than an ordinary patient, he allowed him to bypass several lycanthropic patients rushing towards him from the side. ??The roof of the wooden house that was more than three meters high, he touched the edge with a single jump. ? Lan En''s athletic performance and his self-respect created a visible conflict. The skirt of the Bear School armor drew a full arc. Lan En grabbed the edge of the wooden house roof with one hand, turned over and rushed to the roof! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 389 Alliance Chapter 390 389. Alliance The wooden houses are not considered strong, and in fact they cannot be strong in a humid environment like a forest. ??As soon as Lan En put his hands on the eaves of the roof, the sound of the boards breaking could already be heard. However, the effect of [Light Body Technique] in increasing the buoyancy of the body in the air still plays a key role. ??The wooden planks on the edge of the roof were really broken only after Lan En turned over and climbed up. ?Three beastly gunners with bone marrow ashes in their waists began to twist their stiff joints, pointing the muzzles at the person who broke into the roof. The three gunmen were in different positions and fired at different intervals. ??On the witcher''s retina, Mentos marked the three gunmen with colors representing different levels of threat according to the timing of shooting. The one with the darkest color is not only loaded with bullets, but the muzzle of the gun is almost finished turning. Bang! ??It was not the sound of a gunshot, but the sound of the beast-turned-gunner falling to the sky! When he jumped onto the roof, Lan En held the broken piece of wood in his hand. The wood blocks absorb the moisture from the forest and become heavy and swollen. So that when the wooden block hit the face of the beast-turned-gunner, the skinny muscles and hair on his face were twisted like waves. The yellow and bloodshot teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and the rifle in his hand was also thrown away. The gunman, who was the second most threatening person, was nailed to the forehead with a flying knife. And in an instant, he completed a series of actions of "climbing onto the roof and cleaning out the two gunmen" with super powerful movements. The third gunman finally loaded his rifle with mercury bullets. But wait until it is about to turn around. Boom! Wrapped in heavy armor, a tall and strong figure rushed directly in front of it. Without even drawing the sword, the armor-plated boots and the rifle in front of it kicked in front of the beast-turned-gunner. ??The metal barrel of the rifle was kicked into a V-shape, and the wooden body of the firearm shattered into wisps of sawdust and fragments. ??As for the shaggy gunman, he was kicked directly from the roof like an overly light rag doll. You can hear the sound of its ribs being broken in mid-air. The landing point on the ground happened to be a stone protruding from the soil. After a few "knocks, clicks" and the sound of bones being wrapped in flesh, the beast-turned-gunner lay limply on the stone and twitched. ? Henrik was already entangled with other lycanthropes down below. The old hunter very skillfully began to lengthen the battle line, so that he only had to contact one enemy at a time, ensuring that his flanks and rear were safe during the battle. The hunters of Yharnam have abandoned their armor for a long time. They cannot be like witchers, wearing a layer of armor on the inside and a layer of [Quen] on the outside. Lan En picked up the rifle on the ground with great interest. After a few "click" sounds, he quickly adapted to this old-fashioned firearm. Bang! With the sound of gunshots on the roof, a lycanthropic patient rushed toward Henryk with his mouth wide open, and his head exploded as if he had been hit by a hammer out of thin air. ?Henric quickly adjusted his mentality after the initial shock, and with the gunfire on the roof, he quickly strangled these lycanthropic patients. How is it? My shooting skills are pretty good, right? When the woods became silent again, Lan squatted half-crouched on the edge of the roof, holding the rifle in his hand and smiled at Henryk below. ??The old hunter gasped for breath for a while, and then returned to normal very quickly, adjusting his three-cornered hat, which was an old-school gentleman''s style. Good marksmanship, Lan. But have you ever thought about it? ??The old hunter raised his head with his hands folded on his chest, squinting his eyes and looking at the young man above him. "Actually, you can give me a hand and let me stand up and enjoy the advantages of the commanding heights without having to fight with these!" With that said, Henryk stamped the head of the still-dead lycanthropic patient on the ground to silence him. These guys are rolling in the mud on the ground? ?The young man smiled innocently: "It''s my fault. I thought you were having fun playing with them." ? Henrik held down his three-cornered hat helplessly, trying hard not to notice the smiling face. The bone marrow ashes of the beast-turned-gunners were collected by the old hunter and put into his pocket. But he didn''t take those mercury bullets. According to him, the power of mercury bullets comes from the blood inside. ?This blood has a mystical connection with the owner of the blood. After a person dies, the blood mixed in the mercury bullet will lose its effect for a period of time. ?After the owner of the blood in the bullet dies, if someone knowledgeable can take over in time, then maybe three out of ten mercury bullets can keep their power from decreasing. But by the time Henrik went up to sort out the loot, it was undoubtedly a bit late. So he didn''t refill a single bullet. By the time we passed this small village, we were halfway through the Forbidden Forest. ? Henrik took Lan onto an elevator that looked like weeds had begun to grow. ??Similar to the style in Yanan City, there is a start switch in the middle, which can be operated by stepping on it. ??Although judging from Lan En''s mechanical knowledge, it is actually unscientific to install such a complicated structure in a layer of wooden boards that is not too thick. ??But since the research field of leading figures in academic institutions like Byron Weiss is [spiritual vision], it is understandable that the elevator does not care about mechanical principles. ?After the elevator came to a stop, unexpectedly, Lan and Henrik saw a living person who remained sane. ??He was wearing a uniform similar to that of a London Sheriff in the 19th century. The dark blue Sheriff''s uniform was draped with a light blue short shawl on his shoulders. ?There is a strange iron bucket covering his head. ?It was just an iron bucket without a handle, with only a small hole cut out for the left eye. ?This narrow and restricted field of vision made Lan En wonder how the other party survived in this dangerous environment. Walter? Are you here too? Lan En couldn''t help but look behind him. He didn''t expect that Henryk actually knew this person. ? And the man named Walter also greeted Henrik with a loud sound in his iron bucket helmet. The two of them shook hands and chatted for a while. ??This man in a sheriff''s uniform is the leader of a hunter''s alliance, and Henrik is one of the members. ??The meaning of this alliance is different from that of church hunters and ordinary hunters, and does not represent the service recipients. ?It is also different from the "gangs" divided into various weapon styles within hunters. They don''t care what kind of weapon you use. ?After listening for a while, Lan En understood that this alliance seemed to be formed based on different hunting goals. ??Members of Walter''s alliance are focused on hunting down a kind of "bug" that is invisible to ordinary people and lurks in the human heart. The multiple identities of a hunter refreshed Lan Ens understanding. ?Take Henrik as an example. He is an ordinary hunter who does not directly serve the church, and is undoubtedly a "saw-cleaver hunter" in style. As for the hunting target, the most important target is the ''bugs'' mentioned in the alliance covenant. ?Henric didn''t seem too willing to chat with his alliance leader for too long. He didnt even ask further why Walter came to the Forbidden Forest and which way he came. Just hurriedly pulled Lan to say goodbye to Walter, and then left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 390 Shadow of Yanan Chapter 391 390.Shadow of Yanan You dont have a good relationship with your alliance leader? No, you dont want me to have more contact with him. Lan followed Henryk and said belatedly. The old hunter did not refute this, but nodded straightforwardly. "Just like what I told you in the chapel, you should not come into contact with the complicated forces of Yharnan. Although I agree with Walter''s hunting philosophy and have had many good cooperations with him, he is also a human being like you. "Outlander" ?Henric said as he glanced around alertly. "But it has nothing to do with whether he is a good guy or not. He is a persistent person who will tell any hunter he meets for the first time about his hunting philosophy and hopes that the other party will join the alliance. You have to leave the mud pit of Yharnam eventually, so it''s best Dont have anything to do with any of this. ?Henry pulled Lan and hurried away from Walter. This kind of care and care was close to treating him as a young man who was not familiar with the world. Worried that he would be involved in trouble, worried that he would take a detour, worried that he would not be able to escape. ??Although Lan En is confident in himself, he accepts such kindness. You just said that Walter is also a foreigner? Indeed, the clothes look like the sheriff of a big city. ?The young man pushed aside the bushes in front of him and talked as he walked. Its not the Sheriff, its the Gendarmerie. The old hunter corrected Lan Ens speech error. "It is said that he and his colleagues came to Yharnam in pursuit of a beast, but they were all eaten by the beast in the end. He who survived was eaten by the beast. Such rumors are the favorite of the Yharnam people. Barbaric And the prejudiced foreigners cannot understand Yanan. Therefore, they put their flesh and blood in danger. Listen, how happy this is." ?Henric couldn''t help but have a sarcastic tone when telling this story. He was not mocking Walter, he was mocking the people of Yannam. Lan En curled his lips: "Well, it seems you were right the night I first came here. The jokes that the Yannan people like are all in this tone." ?Henric had teased Lan when he first used [Igni] to ignite the Molotov cocktail and burn the entire house into flames. Said that his recklessness today will become a new topic of discussion among the people of Yannan. The second half of the Forbidden Forest has become the territory of poisonous snakes. The venomous snakes here are so dense that they are terrifying. Lan En was once chased by venomous snakes outside the city on the night he first came to Yanan. Although he escaped smoothly immediately, the sight of those huge venomous snakes rolling into a ball while crawling was still fresh in his memory. In the second half of the Forbidden Forest, this kind of tangled snakes has even become something that can be seen everywhere. ?? There are also some that are even bigger and appear to be huge snakes entangled by older venomous snakes. In this kind of snake group, the body of one snake is often thicker than that of a human being. The old and relaxed scales have even grown into a sliced ??fungi, as well as the eggs of parasites. After seeing their bodies, Lan Ens increasing sensitivity to aesthetics even made him feel a little nauseous. Theyre too ugly. ?The young man complained in a low voice. The old hunter skillfully walked in front, bypassing snake groups one after another and finding the correct passage. ?This woodland was also home to Alliance hunters before, a pair of brothers who raised venomous snakes, which made Henryk very familiar with the terrain. ?Hearing the young man''s complaints, the old hunter rudely shot back. Is there any beast in this world that is not ugly? The hunters of Yharnan have a hostility to wild beasts that is engraved in their bones. But Lan En did often see wild beasts with natural beauty in the wild. For the hunters of Yharnan, this is probably an unimaginable scene, right? ?After bypassing large swaths of venomous snakes, Henryk took Lan to a square that looked ancient.?????This is a rare stone ground in the Forbidden Forest. Large stones make up the ground of the square, with moss and vines climbing on the ground and stone pillars. After walking here, Lan could clearly feel Henrik breathing a sigh of relief under his mask. The most difficult walk has been completed. To be honest, even I am reluctant to enter the forbidden forest, because the road in the forest is always difficult to find, and the trees and stones look exactly the same. ?Henric took the lead to walk to the gate at the other end of the square, while turning back to Lan En. Walking through the Forbidden Forest is a very annoying thing for an experienced hunter like him. ?But fortunately, when this door is opened, they can enter the range of Byron Weiss. ?Although the academic palace has been isolated from Yanan for a long time, even his senior qualifications have been somewhat forgotten. But when I think about it, he should still be the one where people are thirsty for knowledge and the professors are wise and polite. ?While thinking about the last time he entered Byron Weiss, Henrik''s eyes couldn''t help but have a look of reminiscing about the past. But Lan En, who was following not far behind him, suddenly shrank the vertical pupils of his eyes into a thin line! From his perspective, when Henryk passed the shadow cast by a stone pillar, a blade of a tachi suddenly appeared from the ordinary shadow that was originally born from the moonlight! Dark and erratic. A tachi blade made of shadows! ?The blade was coming from the side and was about to penetrate the back of the old hunter who was turning around to speak! [Alder]! Bang! ?Under the astonished eyes of the old hunter, Lan En''s palm emitted a burst of cold white magic light, and then the physical impact brought by the chaotic magic directly hit Henryk''s body, knocking him away! Stab! The sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh and splashing blood almost sounded at the same time as the sound of the seal striking. ??It''s just that the position of Henryk, who was knocked away, has changed. The blade that was supposed to penetrate his chest now just shaved off the outside of his arm, drawing out blood. Lan was not sure whether the enemy was the type that had an incorporeal body and only materialized at the moment of attack. After all, the shadow''s appearance looks very ethereal, and it doesn''t look like it can take simple physical attacks. To be on the safe side, the target he used [Alder''s Seal] to promote was Henryk. ??The old hunter was pushed by the impact of the seal and rolled backwards on the ground, and then he supported the ground and stopped. Plenty of experience and skilled technology allowed him to understand the current situation in an instant. The hunter''s pistol in his hand was already positioned the moment it stopped, aiming at the ''thing'' that attacked him. The old hunter waited deliberately for a moment, and then fired with a bang, blasting out a hazy black mist on the black figure. Its not a virtual body, physical attacks are effective against it at all times! ?Henric calmly informed Lan of the enemy''s intelligence. He not only adjusted his combat status in an instant, but even after rolling, he immediately understood why Lan En pushed him instead of the enemy. And he immediately made a tentative attack and achieved results. After saying this, the old hunter, who was already in combat mode, narrowed his eyes slightly between the three-cornered hat and the mask. He didn''t even look behind him, and immediately used the Yharnam Hunter''s signature dodge movement. ?Less than half a second later, a hot fireball passed through the afterimage left by Henryk''s khaki coat and hit the stone slabs on the ground. Two other shadowy human figures stepped out from the shadow of the stone pillar in the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 391 dense fragments Chapter 392 391.Dense fragments Facing a shadow-like enemy, it was difficult for Lan En not to become nervous. After all, the shadow itself has too many properties that are difficult to deal with. The erratic virtual body. This has been proved not to exist by Henryk''s shot. But what other possibilities are there? Will they move at the same speed as shadows? Will they be as fast as smoke, or can they simply travel through the shadows and achieve instantaneous movement? ??If it''s the former, it''s easy to say, but if it''s the latter, the other two black shadows can emit flames and create shadows on their own. ?The development trend of various battle situations and response strategies were formed in Lan En''s mind in an instant, and then Mentos quickly rejected most of them with logical thinking, and then improved some of them. A moment later, Lan En''s narrowed cat eyes became firm. Hold on, Henrik! ?While shouting calmly, the palm of the demon hunter''s left hand faced the ground. ) ??A circle of magical runes emitting gleaming purple light took shape on the ground with the support of the chaotic magic power in the demon hunter''s body. ??The black shadow holding the sword in his hand was directly enclosed in the rune circle of Arden''s seal. ?Its movements suddenly slowed down a beat, and the pressure caused by the chaotic magic filled every inch of space within the rune circle. A sufficiently skilled Seal of Arden can disrupt even the carefully crafted portals of sorcerers. ?Lan En didnt need to mess with the portal, he just wanted to make it impossible for the shadow holding the sword to leave. ??Over Henryk, the old hunter neatly stuck a third of the blood collection bottle on his thigh. On his upper arm, due to the sneak attack just now, the shadow sword had almost penetrated the arm bone, and then slid sideways out of the flesh. ?This kind of injury is not serious, but if not treated, it will affect the combat effectiveness. The two shadows in the distance seemed to be more inclined to long-range attacks, so they did not press in the direction of Henrik with tight steps. ?This situation does not look like intelligence, but more like a programmed process. ??Taking advantage of this moment, Lan Enshou took out a dancing star from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Thrown it into the rune circle of Arden''s seal. Facing the shadow-like enemies, Lan En decided to test a wave with flash bombs first to see if they could weaken them or eliminate them altogether. ??But amidst the explosion of the alchemy bomb, Tai Dao Shadow''s body didn''t seem to change at all. This situation made Lan En relax. It seemed that apart from appearance, the enemy this time did not seem to have many "shadow" properties. Easy to deal with! With a "click" sound, the thumb of his left hand pushed the blade out of the scabbard at his waist. The sharp blade is like a flowing silver light, pouring out from the scabbard. Ashina Cross Slashmarked a standard cross on Tai Sword Shadow''s body. ?On the body that Alondette passed by, the shadow on the path of the sword was even briefly dispersed, revealing clear traces behind the shadow. After making the move, Lan En jumped back lightly, letting the sword in Shadow''s hand brush against his own armor and swung it in the air. In the rune circle of the Seal of Arden, the enemy''s movement slows down a lot. If it is slower, it will be easier to dodge. They feel good when cutting, that is, they have mass and they do not have the ability to move at super speed. But they have no vital points. Do they have to accumulate injuries to a certain extent before they can be defeated? Lan rationally analyzed the enemy''s performance and obtained intelligence from it. If he is not an opponent who can hit the vital point directly and kill him with one blow, then he will not be prepared to use powerful attacks. Moves that are not powerful but dense enough will be more useful when dealing with this kind of enemy. If you learn [SecretIssin], the speed of swinging the sword should be able to burst its endurance in an instant. Its a pity that I didnt practice, I really cant explode. Lan En curled his lips and grabbed two more bombs from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Honeycomb, an alchemical bomb that can deal fragmentation damage. One bomb can disintegrate at least fifty pieces of fragments, and two bombs can eject more than a hundred pieces! All, how many swords does Ashina Isshin have to cut out by himself? Let me show you what the witcher genre is! Taitao Shadow held the blade in his hand at his waist and stabbed it towards Lan En. ??But with a "slow" movement, Lan easily used the soles of his thick leather boots to trample the thrust of the shadow blade under his feet. With his backhand, he stabbed down with the Lake Girl''s Sword, briefly creating a huge gap between the black shadow''s collarbone and neck. The other hand did not hesitate, taking advantage of this gap to stuff the two [honeycombs] directly into the gap. ?Then he stepped away with smooth steps. A series of actions in which less than five seconds have passed. ??The shadow of Tai Dao has just retreated to the edge of the circle of Arden''s seal runes, and is still a little short of getting out. Then, two dull explosions, almost in no particular order, exploded in Tai Dao Heiying''s body. ?Its shadow-like body suddenly expanded, and then dense holes appeared, making its body transparent from front to back. The damage from hundreds of fragments will undoubtedly break its endurance limit in an instant. The black image holding the sword looked like a seriously injured real person. First he staggered and fell to his knees, then crawled and trembled before turning into a wisp of gray-white smoke and disappearing. After confirming that the enemy had been truly killed, Lan immediately prepared to turn around and help the old hunter who restrained the other two shadows. ?When he turned his head, he happened to see Henryk using his superb dodging skills to avoid a black shadow fireball. ?The fireballs blasted out in threes in a row, and the scorching heat could even roast the weeds on the ground until they turned yellow while flying! ? It has a slight tracking ability, but it is not strong. It can also slightly change the flight trajectory when it is a little far away from Henryk. But when the old hunter also realized this and chose to dodge when the fireball was about to get close to him, the fireball''s trajectory correction could not keep up at all. ??The remaining two black figures, one has fireballs emitting from his hand, and his right hand holds a one-handed hammer with a rounded hammer head. The other has a sword in one hand and a candlestick in the other. It seems that the candlestick is also a magic tool. It seems that it was because Lan En killed one of the shadows first, and the other two shadows who were originally entangled with Henrik seemed to have received some stimulation. Suddenly a scream came out of their mouths. ?And a large amount of blood burst out from the ethereal and incorporeal chest! ?The height at which the blood sprayed out looked like a major artery had been cut directly. After a spurt of blood, several thick venomous snakes emerged from their chests. ? Lan En and Henrik didnt know what was going on, but they expected that the enemy would make active changes during the battle and would only be stronger than before, not weaker than before. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 392 Draw the knife to cut off the fire Chapter 393 392. Draw the knife to cut off the fire They dont have any other special properties, just treat them as people with special appearance. ?? Lan En took advantage of the blood bursting from the opponent''s chest, got out of the short gap between the snake''s head, and explained his intelligence concisely to Henrik. The old hunter nodded calmly, showing no signs of panic from beginning to end. Easy to deal with one person at a time. After speaking, Henryk raised his hand neatly. There was a "bang" gunshot, and a black shadow was about to emit a fireball in the distance. Among the clusters of snake heads emerging from the chest, the largest one had his head suddenly exploded. But the black shadow itself seemed not to be affected at all. ?It seems that the snake head exploding from the chest is not their vital point. ?Think about it, who would expose the weaknesses in their body when they transform into the second stage? ?This is too stupid. ?Henric was on a collision course with the shadow that was releasing the fireball, and Lan naturally caught the shadow that was holding a sword and a candlestick. ??The black shadow flashed towards Lan En, and there were obvious traces of the Yharnam hunters in their fighting steps. I just dont know that it was the Yharnan hunters super-speed dodging skills that they obtained. The skills of the Yharnam hunters were learned from their side. The secrets contained in the land of Yharnam are ancient and deep, and they are intertwined, depending on which one is older. ??The candlestick in the shadow''s hand was burning, and the bean-sized fire flickered, but it would not go out no matter how violent the movement was. ?It held the candlestick and let the flames slide under the sword in the other hand, and then the entire slender black shadow sword was wrapped with a layer of flame! The shadow wrapped around the flames seems weird and goes against common sense. ??But Lan En did not doubt the lethality of this sword, nor the surging heat of the flames. The slender sword was held by a black shadow with flames, and it just passed diagonally across the ground. The weeds and vines close to the tip of the sword even burned with small sparks! ??The witcher estimated the distance, and before the black shadow was about to dodge and sprint again, he moved the handprints he had been holding for a long time toward the ground. Chaos magic energy poured into the structure of the handprint, and a circle of runes emitting gleaming purple light emerged on the ground. Yaden Dharma Seal ? Lan En has just seen the combat mode of this black shadow. It does not have as long an attack range as the fireball black shadow. ??Although the candlestick in hand is a spell-casting item, the shape of the flames it spits out is closer to a short and thick cone. To kill the enemy, it must stay at close range. ?Lann was waiting for the enemy to lose control and step into the witcher''s magic trap. ??But what the witcher didn''t expect was that it actually stopped when it was just one step away from rushing into the [Sign of Arden]! Lan En frowned slightly. How did it plan to attack from this distance? Soon, Lan En knew. ??The black shadow sword wrapped in flames was held at the waist, as if it was charging up and then thrusting. It is not rational to perform a thrust at this distance, judging from the shadow''s wingspan. But at the next moment. Whoosh! Like a long snake, or a whip. The shadow''s arm suddenly lengthened more than three times! With the flame sword in its hand, its effective attack range even extends directly to seven or eight meters away! And all this happened in just an instant! ?Like the whipping action of a whip, there is no doubt about the swiftness of this move. ? Lan En could only instinctively lift Arondette and block him in front of him all of a sudden. ??The sound of metal being struck exploded on the blade, and a huge and hot force made the witcher''s brows knit together. ?The blade, which was half a beat too slow to react, did not reach the optimal position for exerting force, so it did not completely block the telescopic thrust. But immediately after Lan En, a layer of golden chaotic magic light appeared on his body. [Quen''s Seal] With the "click" explosion, the magic shield was broken, but the demon hunter was only scratched by the force and took two steps back diagonally without any damage. ?The thrust that was finally deflected finally penetrated the ground. ??In this ancient square, a large piece of stone was blown away by a telescopic thorn with a "rumbling" sound! A piece of natural stone the size of a school bag weighs at least dozens of kilograms! Under this thrust, it flew two meters high! The soil and weed roots brought up are like rain! Lan En, who had escaped long ago, narrowed his eyes slightly. ''Were those snakes giving it the ability to stretch its body? At this point, this is a normal speculation. After all, the shadow of the sword did not show this ability until he was killed. The ejected body returned to the black shadow''s hand like a spring, and then it approached Lan En again. At this moment, the witcher was shaken out of the rune circle by the ejection thrust. The shadow can no longer worry about the enemy''s traps. It finally pulled the distance from Lan into its normal attack range. ??Just before the witcher''s eyes, the black shadow held up the candlestick, and the flame the size of a bean began to tremble and spread forward. The fan-shaped flame jet is surging! ?The best way to deal with it is to avoid it, because the lethal heat of the flames penetrates everywhere and lasts for about a second. Even the [Quen''s Seal] cannot last that long. But the moment Lan En was about to start his steps, the strange perception in his mind gave him different guidance. A way to deal with it that is more to his liking. The feasibility report and the subjects psychological evaluation analysis were passed through Mentos system, and Intelligent Brain recognized the success rate of this operation. ?Then there is nothing to hesitate about. ?The left hand is holding the scabbard at the waist, and the right hand has already grasped the handle of the Lake Girl''s Sword. ?Under the perception of [Spiritual Vision], Lan En clearly felt that he was holding a ball of light as gentle as lake water. As if sensing Lan Ens attention, golden light was overflowing from the scabbard. In front of the cat''s eye, the fan-shaped flame jet resembles a sea of ??fire. The novel senses in the brain found amazing beauty in the distortion of colors and images. Invisible heat is visualized, intertwined with the colors of the flames to form chaotic lines. In that mess of lines, Lan caught an arc. A perfect arc. Click! The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a smile of enjoyment, and he drew his sword in a smooth and smooth slash. With Lan En''s super execution ability, he perfectly fit the arc in his field of vision. A soft sound that is inaudible. . ??The power of [Destroy Evil] in the Sword of the Lake Girl was cut into this supernatural flame by the swordsmanship guided by [Spiritual Vision]! ?It is no longer important whether this flame is considered [evil], what is important is that a flame of supernatural power with a self-consistent structure has been mixed with sand by other forces! In an instant, the wave of flames seemed to be suddenly wiped out out of thin air! There is not even any residual trace of heat in the air! The flames disappeared. It seemed that even the black shadow emitting the flames had not been seen before and could only stand there blankly. ??Then Lan En cut open the chest area with a knife and stuffed a [honeycomb] into it. After the explosion, it turned into blue smoke. ??In the blue smoke where the black shadow dissipated, Lan En placed the still shining Sword of the Lake Lady in front of him with interest. It wasnt until he relaxed his [spiritual vision] and lost his ability to observe the core of the power of the Lake Ladys Sword that the light gradually converged. [Spiritual Vision]. Lan En sheathed the sword with a thoughtful look on his face, Tsk, this vision is really interesting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Dream of a Better World and Lins 100-point reward! Thanks to 018759985 Song Ailuo for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 393 ‘Walnut Head’ Chapter 394 393. Walnut Head A mage-type shadow with weak melee capabilities makes the process of getting close to Henrik a bit cumbersome. ??And when the old hunter used two consecutive quick dodges to avoid three waves of fireballs, the life of the shadow man was already dead. ??After Henryk finished dealing with the fireball black shadow, he put away the unfolded meat saw and walked toward Lan En. ?The young people seemed to be still savoring the feeling just now. ?Using [Spirit Vision] to guide Lu Lus sword skills, he just chopped the opponents spell structure itself into pieces. It is equivalent to achieving a certain degree of [breaking the law]. ?In fact, if Mentos had been asked to calculate just now, it would most likely be able to plan a trajectory that cuts the flames. But the nature of the two is different. Mentos will calculate the air model and calculate the air flow that the Lake Lady Sword can bring. After a series of calculations, it actually uses the strong yet thin blade of the Lake Lady Sword and the wind it brings to split the flames. . This is just a segmentation of physical properties. ?This only destroys the phenomenon brought out by the spell, but cannot touch the spell itself. Spiritual Vision. Lan En clenched and unclenched his hands in front of his eyes. Perhaps this novel sense can do more incredible things in the future. Did your [spiritual vision] remind you? ?Henric said next to Lan. ?This time the enemy has no tangled hair or sticky blood, just a shadow. So he didn''t have to clean the saw blade easily. "Not really." Lan En put down the palm in front of him and smiled relaxedly at the old hunter. "I just discovered a new use." Then keep walking, dont waste time here. When you meet Master William in Byron Weiss, you can gain more. The old hunter shrugged and took the lead towards the gate on the other side of the square. ?The door opened, and what was once the most prestigious academic mecca in the Yanan region once again welcomed outside guests after decades. The heavy door creaked, but Lan could feel that Henryk beside him was a little excited and a little happy, as if he was on a roller coaster. Suddenly fell to the bottom. What was presented to the two of them was not what an academic holy place should look like. The impression that there are smart and passionate students does not exist, and neither do the wise and rational professors. ??Byron Weiss, which has been abandoned for decades, is like a standard dark castle in a fairy tale. ??The huge moon hangs in the sky, while the withered and ferocious, towering branches leave silhouettes of teeth and claws on the background of the moon. "Why" ?Henryk sighed after a long time after opening the door with his own hands. When people grow old, they will always be happy to see things that have not changed. But when hope fails, it is another matter. "Understood." Lan En patted the old hunter''s shoulder as a comfort, "This night is long and difficult, and people should always have something to look forward to." Yanan is really a strange place. You may have just passed through a door, but you seem to be in a completely different place all of a sudden. The two of them walked inside along the remaining traces of the road. Even Henrik, who had great respect for Master William, was not sure that the academic leader was still alive at this time. In other words, normal knowledge and wisdom are still retained. ?Whether it is to obtain knowledge about [spiritual vision] or clues about the power of ancient gods, the insiders must at least maintain human communication skills. They have already arrived, so they can only continue walking in. But after walking for a while on the stone road that had been invaded by mud, the old hunter and the young man suddenly took a step sideways at the same time. Suddenly there was a gap of more than two meters wide between the two people who were walking side by side. When the two of them completely cleared the gap, a buzzing sound like the flapping of bees'' wings above their heads gradually increased to a level that could be heard by human ears. In the background of the dark night, an ugly monster flapped its insect-like wings and fell from the branch into the middle of the two people. If the two people didn''t move sideways, it should be able to directly press the two people underneath. ?That is a monster that makes people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. It is roughly human-shaped, but it is dressed in a shabby and loose robe similar to that worn by patients undergoing surgery. There are several pairs of insect-like appendages growing on the back, and the messy arrangement of the appendages makes people''s scalp numb. ?But the most weird and penetrating thing is its head. ?The head has turned into a big lump like a walnut, and every small depression and gap in the walnut has dim yellow eyes. Henrik didn''t even think about it. The hunter''s pistol in his hand shot towards the weird head like a reflex. ??There is no doubt about the old hunter''s marksmanship, not to mention that this monster is now sandwiched between two people, making it impossible to avoid it. So, before the monster landed, Henryk''s shot caused it to tilt its center of gravity in mid-air and roll over in the direction of Lan En. What greeted it was a sword as clear as lake water. ?Precise and elegant swordsmanship, making full use of the force of the monster''s roll. ?Lan En''s knife was just placed on its neck, and then he lifted it up, and blood began to spurt out in large quantities. ?The walnut-like head also rolled to the ground. "What is this?!" It was only after Lan En got out of the fighting mentality after cutting it that he realized that the monster''s appearance was so twisted and unnatural, full of malice and madness from its appearance. "It should be Byron Weiss''s experimental subject. Look, there are so many eyes on its head, which means that its research direction is to improve [vision]. That is the sense you have - [spiritual vision]." ?Henriks tone was also not good. Damn it, these experimental subjects have escaped too! Is there really anyone left alive in the academy? ?It would be best if none of them were alive. Lan En muttered in his heart. To twist people into this kind of thing. Regardless of whether it is the church or the academic Byron Weiss, their methods are too crazy. The two of them continued walking forward and encountered several more such "walnut heads" on the road. ?This kind of monster made both of them feel very bad, but it was not troublesome to deal with it. They are so light that they can float briefly on the misshapen fly wings behind them. But because of this, it is easier to be beaten away. Often Henryk can unbalance them with one shot, followed immediately by Lane''s blade execution. ?At the end of the road, there is a huge steel gate. ??The solid iron door seemed to have some mechanism and technology applied to it. Lan En pushed it a little harder and it didn''t even sway at all. A handle for activating the mechanism is located two meters behind the door. ??If Henryk came alone, he would have resigned himself to his fate and prepared to find another way to find the entrance. But after walking all the way with Lan En. The old hunter crossed his arms and leaned against the door. The eyes pinched by the three-cornered hat and mask looked at Lan En silently. ?Although he didnt say anything, the meaning was obvious ?Young people can jump high and have good legs, right? Let the show begin. ?Lan shrugged and took two steps back. His armor-piercing high jump on the spot can basically bring the soles of his feet to a height of nearly 1.7 meters. ?Although this door is five or six meters high, there are many places where the iron fence door can draw on its strength. ?In the eyes of the old hunter who still couldn''t understand, Lan En, who was wearing heavy armor, reached the top of the gate with a "scratch", then turned over and landed lightly next to the handle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 394 The ancient gods gathered together Chapter 395 Chapter 394. The ancient gods gathered together The handle of the mechanism was pulled and the door opened. Henrik walked in from the door without turning around to look for another way, without struggling to find a hidden ladder or a narrow and dangerous path. Just walk in in a normal, safe and comfortable way. ??This novel treatment made the old hunter keep staring at Lan En when he walked in. I still cant understand why you can be so light and airy? Lan En straightened the armor buckles that had become loose due to strenuous exercise. I dont understand how the Yharnam hunters mastered such quick dodging, but we are both standing here alive now, arent we? Its not in legends or stories, its in reality. Well, its still different. Henrik chose to shake his head after thinking for a while. "You have begun to figure out the way to the hunter''s pace. Although it is based on the traces of [acceleration] left on the leg bone, as long as you use it for a while, I believe you can use it on your own. But. You are in such a light and airy state." Are you interested? I can also teach you. Lan En said indifferently. The old hunter waved his hand. Should I remind you of my age? Your body has to adapt to your technology, right? I am already old and my body can no longer adapt to the new technology. I will not continue to dwell on this topic. It is not a strange thing for outsiders to come to Yanan with strange abilities. ??It''s just that Lan En''s movement method derived from ninjas is really too flexible, which makes Henryk feel strange. After entering the gate, there is a large stone terrace, and under the terrace is a quiet and deep lake. ?There are several monsters on the terrace, including the ''walnut head'' that I have already seen, and a slender monster like a centipede. ?Each of its joints is like a human arm, and the uppermost pairs of joints have a hazy, star-like light shining at the edges. ?Henric motioned to Lan to leave them alone. Because their two destinations have nothing to do with the terrace. There is a small corridor from the side of the iron gate, which can directly enter the interior of Byron Weiss''s building. ?This building is not big, at least it is far from being called an academic institution. ?Lann felt that this might be just one of the Byron Weiss buildings. After entering, there is a solid wood floor, books scattered on the ground, instruments similar to a globe, and a candlestick on the table that has not been taken care of for a long time. It can be seen that Byron Weiss''s resources are very rich. ?There are many leather sofas surrounded by many bookshelves. It seems that Byron Weiss students at that time would even read and communicate on the sofas in the form of an academic salon. ? Its just that today, the leather sofa is tattered and dirty, and the books on the bookshelf have been eroded by time. Everything is declining, just like the city of Yharnam. The entire building is connected by a spiral staircase. ?Henric and Lan looked at each other in surprise when they were walking on the first floor. Because they all noticed that there was a human footsteps on the second floor of this building! The footsteps of humans are certainly different from those of deformed monsters. Immediately, the two of them slowed down their steps. ?Henric grabbed the handrail of the spiral staircase and tilted his head to look up. Then he frowned and whispered to Lan En. Its Yuri. A member of the choir. Why is he here? ?? Lan En let go of his demon hunter senses, and he found that the guy upstairs was walking steadily. Apparently he hadn''t noticed anyone entering the first-floor hall of the building. "You know him?" "I don''t know, I just know. I heard that he was obsessed with the research results of Byron Weiss. But at this night, even humans cannot be completely trusted. The person who attacked the Yousefka Clinic was also from the Choir. Members. God knows what secrets researchers like them have discovered during this night. What kind of alienation their spirits have become." Henrik''s worries are justified. After all, the female choir member he subdued in the clinic is even Yusefka''s twin sister, and the two have always had a good relationship. But this night, she was preparing to perform some obviously wrong operations on her sister, and said that this was to save everyone. It''s hard to tell how this mental state differs from those of lycanthropic hunters who have begun to grow hair. Then subdue him first. Lan frowned and made a decision. The Choir is one of the upper structures of the church, but he has even hacked to death the churchs agents, so why does he still care about your upper structure or not? After making the decision, the two began to walk up the spiral staircase quietly. ??Although Yuri of the choir discovered the sneaky intruder at the last moment, he was already too close to the two of them. Lan En could even clearly see the sudden contraction of his pupils the moment he turned around. ?Yuri''s first reaction was to raise his hands above his head, holding something in his hands. The air around him began to distort into ripples. ?However, before the center of these air ripples began to glow, Lan En''s hand had already grasped one of his wrists. ??Then he pushed it down hard, and the hands that were originally joined together on the top of his head were forced to separate. The strange atmosphere in the air had already dissipated before it even started. Lan En grabbed one of Yuri''s wrists, and now the distance between the two was even closer. ? Lan En was sure that this worshiper of Byron Weiss, who was born in the Choir, had normal pupils in his eyes at this time, instead of being mushy like a lycanthrope patient. But his performance was definitely not normal. ?The bones of the wrist creaked under Lan En''s grasp, but Yuri himself seemed not to feel anything. Feel no pain, and no sense of the power gap between himself and the demon hunter. He twisted his wrist forcefully and even broke it off! With a "crack" sound, Lan En felt that the limbs he held in his hands became limp. Immediately afterwards, a strange white light bloomed dimly from Yuri''s cuffs. ?The [Spiritual Vision] in his brain made Lan En excited. Without thinking, he turned sideways and dragged Henrik to open a passage. The next secondWhoosh! ?Huge limbs shaped like squid tentacles jumped out from the cuffs of Yuri''s choir uniform! ?The total volume of the tentacles is even larger than his entire body! The powerful limbs destroyed everything in front of the cuffs in an instant. The bookshelf was smashed, the sofa was torn, these things quickly turned into debris under the curling and squeezing of the tentacles. People cant help but wonder, what exactly are these tentacles a part of? "Become a scum under the light of the universe! Haha, haha. Click! Ah!" While Yuri was murmuring like crazy, Lan En held his forearm expressionlessly, and then with his other hand, he directly twisted his entire arm from the armpit! Crazy murmurs were interrupted by screams. ?Those rampaging tentacles also retracted Yuri''s cuffs. Like the same pattern, Lan broke the guy''s other hand. But he seemed to only feel it at the moment when his hand was broken. The rest of the time, he was completely indifferent to his broken hand. This symptom cannot be said to be that of a normal person. He is also going crazy. Crazy Yuri made Lan En feel a little cold. ?Of course, just being a madman can''t even make him frown. What made him feel chilled in his heart was what the choir members represented behind their madness. If you attribute the power of [Time Stasis] and [Consciousness Control] to an ancient god, and then attribute the [Beast Transformation Curse] to an ancient god, then tonight alone, two ancient gods will use themselves in this city. the power of. ??And now, the members of the choir are talking about the "brilliance of the universe", and he and his sister Yousefka are going crazy. Could this be another ancient god? What happened to the city of Yanan? Are all the ancient gods gathered together? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 395 Master William Chapter 396 395. Master William What now? Are we going to kill him? Yuri, whose arms were broken, was pinned to the ground by Henryk''s knee on his neck. The old hunter raised his head and asked Lan En. ??The magic tools he had on him - two slug-like soft-bodied creatures - were found by the old hunter. Also put into the bag were the mercury bullets and blood collection bottles he had on him. Upon seeing this, the witcher squatted on the ground and reached out to pry the faces of the choir members who were still struggling in vain. Carefully check whether he has any symptoms of lycanthropy. But the result is still the same: the person looks completely normal on the outside. Can you communicate with me, Yuri? ?Lan asked softly. But the other party had no intention of responding at all, and the struggle was even greater. Even the broken bones in the wrist had penetrated the skin due to misalignment and were exposed outside the body, and he still had no intention of stopping. Lan En looked at the other persons frantic eyes and sighed. With a "click", Lan En turned his face to the position directly behind his back. ?Henric was not surprised and stood up, supporting the body. He just kept talking about the brilliance of the universe. Have you heard of this? Lan En also stood up and asked Henryk. He didn''t expect the old hunter to answer him. After all, the environment here seemed to be around the 18th or 19th century. There was no specific and reasonable explanation for the word "universe", and it was more of a religious and legendary explanation. But the old hunter who had lived in Yanan all his life gave Lan En a surprise. "The universe, that''s what the choir often talks about. They believe that there is something called the ''universe'' outside the sky where we live. The movement of raising both hands just now is [the distant call] Preparatory actions for casting spells. "That was the Choir''s attempt to communicate with the distant star realm, but unfortunately they failed. However, during the failed communication process, there was an explosion of stars, so they turned a communication spell into an attack spell. It makes sense. Its probably Failure is the mother of success. As Lan En listened, the corner of his mouth twitched a little. Astral communications in the nineteenth century, right? ! Listen to this meaning. Co-author: Ancient gods not only appear in dungeons and mazes, but also in the universe? ! Of course Lan En knows what the ''universe'' is, but now that he has learned about the situation in this world, he has no intention of connecting the ''cosmology'' he learned to this world. Perhaps it means that the universe of this world is a boundless sea of ??darkness inhabited by various ancient gods? Should I say, "Distant Call" developed thanks to the Choir failed? Yanan is really in trouble. Lan En complained expressionlessly. ??Although Henryk didn''t know why the young man said this, he still echoed with deep sympathy: "Who says it''s not the case?" ?The whole building is not big, and it only took the two of them five minutes to run up and down it. Finally, they got a key on a table covered with books and instruments, and then walked together to the last door that had not been opened. "Open it. If Master William is still alive, this is the only place." The old hunter said a little disappointed at this time, he no longer believed that Master William could survive. Lan opened the door. Then Master William, who was thought to be dead, appeared in front of the two of them. Behind the door is a terrace extending forward to the lake without guardrails. ?At the edge of the terrace, there was an old man in complicated and gorgeous clothes lying on a rocking chair, holding a scepter in his hand. He looked weak and stiff, and a strange fungus even grew on the pale and old skin of his neck. Henrik was stunned for a moment, then tentatively walked to the rocking chair and bowed. "Master Wei, William?! Are you still alive?!" ???Henric''s surprise was beyond words. After all, the situation tonight has become so bad that its really amazing that an old man who cant even get up from a chair is still alive. ?While Henrik could walk over and say hello freely, Lan couldn''t. When he approached the old man, the strange senses in his mind seemed to have received the greatest stimulation since his birth! ?That stimulation even caused his vision to be severely distorted. ??The witcher unconsciously rubbed his eyes hard, and the phantom-like scene overlapped with the reality in front of him. In his eyes, Master William not only had fungus growing on his neck, but there was even a large pool of fungi spreading under his rocking chair! On that carpet of bacteria, some deformed little people like ghosts were swaying. A few brave ones even looked at him. ?It wasn''t until Henry pulled his arm that he shook his head violently and came back to his senses. Looking at the old man who seemed to be rocking in the rocking chair with wide eyes without saying a word. Oh, your [spiritual vision] is growing very fast, stranger. Suddenly, the old man who had been silent until now suddenly spoke. ?The voice was exactly the same as the one he had heard in Lawrences skull vision. ?His face was covered with a pair of metal eye masks, which were completely impervious to light, but Lan En still felt that he was looking at him. And look very deeply. Why? Lan En let go of the hand on his forehead and took his arm out of Henryk''s hand. In just this moment, he actually started to sweat! The old hunter seemed unable to hear Master William''s words at all, nor could he see his lips moving. So I could only watch the young man talking to himself strangely to the old man. "Why do I know just when I see your servant and you?" This is proof of the success of the [clairvoyance] theory, stranger. It seemed that Lan En didnt need to finish his words at all, and Master William started to explain on his own. "When human beings'' [vision] is improved, they will naturally move towards the realm of gods. Your [spiritual vision] has been inspired when you see me. That''s right, just see it. " The old man''s voice was soft and gentle, just like an old man putting his child to sleep. "Lawrence believes that if you don''t even activate the evolution of blood, and just pursue the improvement of vision, it is as unrealistic as ''there is no need for the first floor in the building, only the second floor''. But, young man, Ancient God Its a counter-intuitive creature. If you want to become a life like the ancient gods, you have to use counter-intuitive methods. Thats right. "We must directly obtain the ''second level'', which is the improvement of vision. Otherwise, ruthlessly evolving our own blood will only lead to the degradation of mankind." Master William''s tone never changed even on the day he was betrayed by Lawrence. ?This calm mood even made Lan En feel suspicious Should he be called Him? I came here to hear that Byron Weiss was the first institution to start research on ancient gods. I hope to dispel my doubts from here. Lan did not forget his goal. Ah, yes, yes. The knowledge of the ancient gods The rocking chair is swinging gently, and Master William''s words are like light sleep. If you want to break the time loop, you only need to enter the lake from there and kill the gods inside, stranger. ??The witcher''s cat eyes suddenly widened! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 396 old thing! Chapter 397 396. Old thing! Do you know what the time cycle in Yanan is like? Lan En''s surprise showed on his face. ? He ??had anticipated many situations, such as: looking through the legends of ancient gods in a sea of ??old papers, and finally finding a clue about the ancient **** of ''time''. ??Perhaps when he was searching for the truth about the time cycle, this human believer in the ancient **** came to him and asked him to stop this blasphemous act, and then started a **** fight. ?The only thing I didnt expect was that the answer would appear so easily! Ah, I know, I know, you are a little surprised now. The old man spoke quietly and calmly. "The superior person who caused the time loop is a ''spider''. The web weaved by the ''spider'' can trap time and even turn back time. My student, Rom, trusted me wholeheartedly, so I was able to help him. Let him become a ''spider'' capable of trapping time." As far as the result is concerned, it is the same as Carlyles Rune, the highest masterpiece of Byron Weisss research. ?Lan En listened blankly to the words of the old man in front of him. Under the dazed appearance, emotions of surprise were already surging like a stormy sea. You mean you made your students become ancient gods who can control time? ?Lann was surprised that he had actually had a drink with an alien demon who could suspend time in the past. He knew clearly how outrageous this ability was. But now, an old man said calmly that he had created a god who could control time! But why do you? ?The young man asked doubtfully. "Why do you want your student, the ''Spider'', to relive Yanan''s time over and over again?" Lan En decided to believe Master William''s words for the time being. He had already discovered this along the way. The world that Yanan lives in may even have a very different view of the universe from the world he has been to before. It is better not to be prematurely negative about the creation of ancient gods by humans. ??But there must be some reason for the laborious act of asking your students to control time again and again, right? Because performing rituals requires a special moon phase, if you want to stop all rituals, you must stop the moon phases from changing. The ancient gods all long for their own children, and once those rituals are carried out tonight, the gods suffering will be inevitable. Takening into the flesh refers to the act of the originally supermaterial **** acquiring a physical body in the human world. The birth of the Son of God is also a form of receiving flesh. It sounds understandable that the gods want the Son of God, so why do they work so hard to stop them? ?Lan En still has a lot of questions in his head. Master William seems to be very patient. Presumably, his students can already control time, and his patience is unlimited for him. "The gods are all longing for the Son of God, but at the same time they are also jealous and hate those ancient gods who can get the Son of God. If an ancient **** succeeds, then what Yanan will get will not be relief, but many ancient gods will go crazy. Curse. Because the Yharnamites helped other ancient gods get their own children." So either let all the ancient gods get the Son of God, or make it impossible for all the ancient gods to get the Son of God. Considering that the ceremony for the birth of the Son of God must be very complicated, the second option is undoubtedly the most appropriate. Lan En somewhat understood the meaning of Master William letting time come back again and again. Then why do you say, If I want to end the time loop, I can just jump from here? Arent you supposed to prevent the loop from being broken? ?Lan Ens brows frowned slightly. The cycle of time lies in the ''spider'' that traps time, and if all it takes to break this cycle is to say a word, Master William should have no use for himself. In other words, we need to take action? ?The old man''s calm voice paused for a while before continuing. "Go and kill Rom, stranger. The night and the nightmare are too long." You want me to kill your student? I dont say whether I have the ability to kill an ancient god, but do you really want to kill the student who became an ancient **** for your orders? Yes. Kill Him. ?All hesitations seemed to be overcome in the silence just now, and the old man''s soft tone did not pause at all. "The consciousness when he was a human has disappeared in the process of becoming a superior. Rom''s transformation into a ''spider'' is not a sign of the success of Byron Weiss''s theory. He is just a phased verification of the research results, so he failed to retain himself. Consciousness. The cycle of time is just the inertia left behind when we were still human beings. So if you want to get out of the cycle, you have to kill Him. "You have the power to kill him, stranger. As long as you see him, you will know that although the power of the ancient gods is great, they will still be killed. They will be killed by you." Lan En looked at the old man suspiciously, his arms folded across his chest showing his distrust and resistance. Youre just talking in the clouds, but you still havent made it clear to me why you decided to open the time loop now. This loop has gone on so many times, why did you open it this time? ??The old man didn''t answer any more. He just swayed in the rocking chair, pointing the scepter in his hand at the huge moon outside the terrace. ?There is also the dark lake water under the moon. Lan En suddenly had a bad premonition. Wait how long has it been since Henryk spoke? ?Where did he go? ?At the moment he realized this, Lan En suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and then gravity captured his body, causing him to fall downwards. ?Looking down, where is the terrace? I didnt know what was going on and walked outside the terrace! At the last moment of falling, Lan En turned his head and looked behind him. The old man in the rocking chair was already holding his scepter and lying quietly. You son of a bitch. Ugh! ??This old guy is relying on his [spiritual vision] to play dirty tricks! Without even shouting out the last three words old guy, Lan fell directly onto the lake. ??But when the witcher was ready to accept the impact of falling into the water, he suddenly found that he seemed to have just passed through a layer of water film, and then continued to fall. ?After crossing the lake, we dropped about ten meters, and a strange lake surface appeared in front of us. Lan En still didn''t fall into the water. The lake was so calm that it was a bit strange, so he stood up directly! There is no impact from falling, and there is no damage from falling. It seems like the laws of physics don''t apply here. Except for the lake, everything is completely white. ? Lan En had no time to hesitate, as he thought that he was thrown down by the old guy to fight against an ancient god. Lan immediately took out his potion combination from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. Thunder, Blizzard, Swallow, Maribo Forest. ?Find a small bottle with the characteristics of a glassmaker and drank it all in one go. The poison of the four potions began to take effect in his body. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 397 Spider Rom Chapter 398 397.Spider Rom The poison of the witcher''s potion began to spread upward from the blood vessels. ??The uncomfortable blackness crawled up along the blood vessels, from under the collar of the armor, and gathered around Lan En''s eyes. The activity efficiency of the primary heart and [secondary heart] begins to increase. The accelerated blood flow makes the potion take effect more quickly, and at the same time improves Lan En''s body''s movement ability. Facing an ancient **** who can control time, Lan En raised his alertness to the highest level. After the witcher looked around in this pure white space, he only saw one ''creature''. ?It was on a calm lake not far away, and a deformed ''spider'' just like him, lying quietly on the lake. The big belly behind the Spider seems to be forcibly piled up by many irregular stones. Rugged and full of gaps. The head of the ''Spider'' is like a reef on the seabed, with densely packed pure black eyeballs in the washed out lines. ? ?If that''s the case, this ''spider'' can only be said to have an evil appearance. However, there were many white, light-looking flowers growing on His body. ?Those flowers swayed freely in the windless space, making Spider Rom look a little bit holy. Not aggressive. At least not yet. Lan''s eyes also turned into black eyes, cautiously looking at the superior not far away. The ancient gods are different from gods in the ordinary sense. After understanding them for a long time, Lan En regarded them as "creatures living in a higher vision". They possess a higher vision and higher abilities. But they may not necessarily show rationality or logic that can be recognized by humans. That is to say It is no different from a wild beast. As if because of Lan En''s gaze, Spider Rom turned awkwardly on the lake and aimed his dense eyes at the Witcher who suddenly appeared on this silent lake. The ancient gods are different from humans because of the gap in their vision. Looking at the ancient gods is tantamount to announcing that the ancient gods have noticed the peepers. Lan En half-arched his body and lowered his center of gravity. Be ready to deal with ''god-level'' power at any time. Although he looks calm and calm now, this is all because he seems to be born with a stubbornness in his heart, which makes him not want to show his ugly appearance of panic and helplessness. In fact, inside the studded leather gloves, his palms began to sweat, which was rare. After all, this is an ancient **** who controls time! Finally, Spider Rom roared from his crooked mouth. ??He tried hard to lift up his heavy and clumsy body, and the sound band of his roar seemed to be beyond the reception range of human ears, so much so that Lan En, who was already prepared for his eardrum to be damaged, didn''t feel anything at all. It looked like he was calling something to the sky. Considering the size of Spider Rom and his seemingly very strong body structure, Lan En had already drawn the Turbid Current Sword in advance. The heavy sword was carried on his shoulders, and a layer of flame burned on the huge blade. ?That was a meeting gift given to him by Alfred, a hunting prop for hunters, fire paper. He didn''t know whether the superior would be targeted by the sword oil, and he didn''t dare to take risks on this battlefield, so he simply used a product trusted by local hunters. Simply attaching a layer of flames can be regarded as a way to increase damage. When facing the gods, it is better to be more sure. The call to the sky ended, and Spider Rom climbed down quietly again. ??A bright white light pillar appeared around him, which was the light of teleportation. He really called something into the sky. A group of smaller spiders. It''s said to be slightly smaller, but that''s compared to the van-like Roma. They are actually about normal human size. Lan En, who was originally prepared, frowned a little. He didn''t know if this was his imagination, but in short, he felt that the threat of these little spiders was not that big? Hands tightened on the hilt of the giant sword wrapped in linen to prevent slippage, and the heat between the muscles and bones began to flow along with the strength. ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Whether it was an illusion or not, he couldn''t let go of the opportunity when the enemy had just stepped out of the teleportation light! Wow! Water splash! ?The heavy steps created huge, spreading ripples on the water. Lan En held the old hunter''s leg bone in his hand and scratched the connection between his gloves and wrist armor. The stubble of the leg bone smoothly cut through the skin, and the blood moistened the bone, as if it had met a sponge. The old hunter''s leg bone showed an infinite greed for blood. The remaining step skills in the leg bones were activated, and swirling air began to surround Lan En''s legs. Almost at the same moment! ? Lan En''s sprint caused his figure to dissipate like smoke. When he reappeared, he was already in front of a little spider. ??The spider''s body was lying on its stomach, so Lan En could look down at these helpers summoned by the gods. ?In his hand, the Zhuoliu sword was already raised above his head, ready to chop. Bang! Pfft! Without any hesitation! That huge weapon, which was more like a piece of iron than a sword, was knocked down in a daze! ??The huge but sudden pressure first pressed on the little spider''s body, and then the pressure naturally pushed its thin legs down, and the body fell, creating huge waves as high as a person on the lake! The spiders head is hard, but its body is normal. ?When the Zhuoliu sword collided with the spider''s head, it seemed as if it had really cut into the stone, but when the sword continued to chop down, it seemed as if it had actually cut into the stone. ??Under the change of angle, when the sword blade began to cut the spider body behind, the big belly was like a water bag that had been smashed, and a large amount of blood suddenly burst out. Then the little spider died motionless. ?Lan En was a little surprised. These little spiders were probably not as strong as the patients who were deeply transformed into beasts. ?Although it can easily tear apart a few ordinary humans, as a summoned creature from a god, this is unavoidable. ??The witcher had no time to think about it. ?Although these little spiders are not very strong, there are still more than ten in number. ??If caught by their sharp jointed limbs, ordinary steel armor would probably be removed alive. Swinging the sword across. The huge sword coated with flames swung out horizontally. Pfft!*4 The four little spiders were unable to dodge, and were pushed against the blade by the big sword and thrown up. ?The sword''s blade was so blunt that it didn''t even cut them straight. Only at the end of the swing, the huge air resistance caused by the four small spiders squeezed together acted as a guillotine. Only then did the Zhuoliu sword cut off eight limbs in an instant. The siege of the little spider was suddenly broken, and the swirling air under Lan En''s feet exploded. A moment later, the demon hunter holding the huge sword high once again appeared next to Spider Rom. ?His target is this ancient god. It is much wiser to deal with the summoner first than the summoned object! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 398 dream space Chapter 399 398. Dream Space Even the roar caused by the huge sword makes people tremble. Fortunately, there are no real ordinary people here. ?There is a witcher here, he is the one with the sword. ?There are also big spiders and little spiders here. He and they are going to face the sword. Pfft! Woooooo~ ??A huge gap appeared on Spider Rom''s body, but the ancient **** did not scream. In other words, his scream made people feel a sense of emptiness like the universe, but there was no miserable emotion. ?Lan En was originally worried, could he really kill the ancient god? How could an ancient **** who controlled time be touched by physical attacks? But all these questions were answered when the turbid current sword smashed into Spider Rom''s body. Can! ?This sword can touch the ancient god, and even kill him! Drink! You are fighting a god! He cut his sword into the body of the god! When he realized this, inexplicable excitement burst out from the gene seeds. ?This excitement is converted into hormones and electrical signals, making Lan En''s body more sensitive and powerful! Breathing becomes thicker, and the efficiency of air movement in the body increases unprecedentedly. ?The body temperature is also rising. The normal body temperature of 42 degrees has now soared to 50 degrees! In the sky above Lan En''s silver-white hair, the air has been slightly distorted by the heat! Excited! Lan En could feel that his body was entering an excited state due to fighting with God! The integrated handle of the Turbid Current Great Sword even made a "squeaking" sound of leather and linen squeezing and rubbing due to the sudden increase in grip strength! ?Lifting up the giant sword, the super-long blade was thrust directly into the belly of a little spider that was about to bite him behind him! ??The palm-width sword blade pierced the little spider''s belly. The sharp-edged sword was coated with a layer of blood, which was then dried by the flames on the sword. But raising the sword is just a preparation for the next attack. ? Lan Ens waist was arched to the extreme, like a tight iron chain, and at the next moment. Bang!! ??The little spider that was pierced was still hanging on the tip of the sword, but Lan En ignored the wild blows and directly brought the little spider to hit Spider Rom''s body! The blood spurted out along the slits of the sword blade and flew into the sky. Woooooo~ ?In the empty sound, Spider Rom''s figure began to fade away, and the white flowers on his body began to emit a psychedelic white light. Even if Lan En saw this scene for the first time, he knew that he wanted to leave. How is He going to leave? Is it an instant transfer? Or hide in another timeline? ?Lan En frowned. He didn''t know the ancient god''s thinking, nor did he know what the ancient **** could do. But at this moment, the strange senses in my mind came up with a feeling Why do you care so much? ! Cut it! ! The corners of Lan En''s mouth curled up unknowingly. The solemn look he had before facing the gods was now becoming excited and full of fighting spirit! ?Then come and chop! ??The huge sword blade was stuck in Spider Rom''s body, and his body had become insubstantial enough that he could see clearly what was on the other side. Lan En could even see the way his sword blade was being squeezed and rubbed inside the opponent''s body. At the next moment, Lan En''s whole body jumped slightly, and then he held the hilt of the sword with one hand, responsible for keeping the blade tendon sufficiently straight. ?The other hand was perpendicular to the sword blade in mid-air, and with his entire body weight, he hit the stuck sword blade hard! ??The bear witcher''s steel arm armor ensures that this reckless and wild move will not hurt himself. ?? Lan Ens entire weight plus the weight of the armor, plus the force of his arm being hit after being strengthened by the magic potion! These powers were perfectly mobilized by him, and then they hit the blade of Zhuoliu with a ''bang'' sound! Pfft! ??The big sword originally only cut halfway into Rom''s big belly and got stuck. But after this blow, the big sword made a large, transparent gap in the ancient god''s body! The blood of the ancient **** stained most of Lan En''s body. ??If he hadn''t covered his face in time, maybe the blood would have entered the body from his eyes or other organs. The burning sword brought a burning smell. ??But Lan En had no intention of stopping. The excitement and excitement transmitted from the gene seeds made him in perfect condition! ??The turbid current sword slashed through Rom''s stomach and rested on the calm lake. Lan En''s other hand aimed at the terrifying gap almost at the same time and made a hand seal. The formula [Maribo Forest] modified by him personally provides an extraordinary speed of vitality recovery. Even though the violent blow just now made him feel that he had consumed less than half of his physical strength, the effect of the potion made him full of energy again as soon as he took a breath. [Alder]! Bang! ??The impact caused by the chaotic magic rushed into the big gap arbitrarily, and the damaged flesh and blood structure was violently squeezed, and the original wounds expanded and tore uncontrollably! ??Zhuoliu''s blade, which was burning with fire paper, had a slight effect of burning and stopping the bleeding, but once it was directed at the [Alder] inside the wound, even a hemostatic forceps would not be effective! ?The huge spider Rom twitched. Even for an ancient god, facing a gap that almost cut him off and the shock wave that went through the gap, the pain was self-evident. ?His body, which was originally in the process of virtualization, suddenly became substantial again in a nervous convulsion. The transfer was interrupted. This is a huge result. But Lan En was not thinking about this matter at all at this time. ?He now feels that his state is more concentrated than ever before, his brain is active and his consciousness is clear. ?This feeling even gave him the illusion that he was now in a [deep memory] environment, experiencing the body and experience of a complete space warrior. But how is this possible? I''m still awake, this isn''t it. Sir, this is a dream-like space! Mentos reminders are marked red on the retina. Your hormones and brain wave activity are very active now, but the nature of your brain waves is in a sleep state! ??This is a dream space? Lan En''s eyes were blank for a moment. But think about the whole process. ?Falling in mid-air, falling into the water, a calm lake, standing on the water, and pure white space. These are all very typical dream images. ??Master William hid Spider Rom in the Lake of Dreams, so that the ancient gods who longed for the Son of God could not find the power to go back in time? ?This conjecture is very reliable. But on the battlefield facing Spider Rom, Lan En didn''t have time to care too much. I have an idea, Mentos. With the blessing of [Acceleration], Lan En almost turned into an afterimage, carrying the Turbid Current Sword to avoid the little spiders that were about to surround him. Now, can I perform [Memory Diving]? There was a hint of eagerness in Lan En''s tone, and the biological brain was even stunned for a moment by this question. Sir, what did you say? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 399 Turbid Current Dragon Flash Chapter 400 Chapter 399. Turbid CurrentDragon Flash "This is a dream now, right? Then let me connect with the mind of a real Space Marine!" ?Lan En carried the turbid current to avoid the claws of a small spider, and shook his hand, throwing the thick blood of the ancient gods on his arm on the lake. He licked his lips unconsciously, looking expectant. Let me [divide my memory]! "I must remind you, sir." Mentos said calmly and objectively, "After you perform [Memory Diving], the real memory will make you unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy. By then, your field of vision will even To be torn in two, one part Space Marine and one part here and now. But at the same time, you still have something good to say, Mentos. During [Memory Dive], I will gain the thinking ability and tactical experience of a complete Space Marine! Demon hunter, Space Marine reserve, categorically ordered the wisdom in his mind. "start!" After a brief silence, the biological brain finally fulfilled its duties. Task has been received, [Memory Dive] is about to start, 3, 2, 1 Suddenly, Lan En felt that his vision and body senses were torn in half. ?Half of his vision and feelings still remain here and now, facing an ancient **** and the swarm of spiders he summoned from the universe. And the other half. Cold and dead. ? Lan En felt as if he was just wearing a crotch cloth, and then his bare feet stepped on the corridor made of cold steel. ?This felt strange, after all, in his other half''s mind, the soles of his feet were still in the warmth and comfort of his own leather boots. ?The corridor is so deep that it seems to have no end. The indicator lights on the wall and the piles of candles gathered at the corners provide dim lighting for this corridor. After many times of [Memory Diving], Lan En has become accustomed to this kind of behavior, such as lighting candles, hanging holy cloths, placing faith statues, etc. in warships or strongholds in the interstellar era. The intertwining of advanced and ancient seems to be the characteristic of human beings in this universe. Kong''s unimaginably powerful body walked firmly in the corridor. The dim light was bright enough for him, and the coldness of steel was of no importance to this body. He was so powerful. Lan En even felt that this body was more powerful than any Space Marine he had ever experienced before! Lan Ens biochemical knowledge came to the conclusion in an instant: this is not a gap caused by individual differences in undergoing transformation surgery. ??Has the Space Marine''s transformation surgery itself changed? ! ?The young man didnt know whether this was a blessing or a sorrow for him, because he was still collecting the original nineteen surgical techniques. ?Ten thousand years of memory is too long. Even since the day the gene seed was implanted, except for special circumstances at night, he has been immersed in [Memory Diving] every night, exploring valuable knowledge and technology. But so far, he has only obtained two additional surgical knowledges: [Muscle Strengthening Organ] and [Lariman Organ]. As for these two operations, he can only watch them at present, but cannot start to install them on himself. Because the strengthening surgery of Space Marines is a strict systematic bioengineering, each operation will provide the necessary biochemical conditions for subsequent operations. In other words, even the order of operations cannot be wrong. So without obtaining the knowledge about the follow-up surgery next to the [Second Heart], Lan En''s progress can basically be said to be at a standstill. Now, the feeling in [Memory Diving] tells him - although you have not reached the full level, we have lifted the new level limit! ?Surprised or not? ?Lan En didnt feel surprised, he just felt that the road to upgrade was getting longer. On the battlefield with the ancient gods, Lan En only had half of his field of vision, but strangely, he didn''t feel panic at all. The enemys IQ is analyzed as low-level. The mind of another warrior who is more experienced and does not seem to fluctuate at all is connected to his mind. With the help of that thought, Lan En only retained half of his vision, but he was absolutely sure that even if he only used tactical analysis, he could clearly know what the spiders were doing in the other half of the disappearing vision. ?They are just mindless beasts, and the beasts'' tactical intentions are too clear. Lan Ens free hand reached towards the half of his field of vision that he couldnt see. ?There was no hesitation or hesitation, as if everything was expected. The sound of wind, the scream of spiders, and the sense of threat on the body. These senses alone are enough to make a judgment. ? Lan Ens palm caught the jumping bite of a small spider in mid-air! The first moment when the palm comes into contact with the little spiderThe weak point is the connection between the head and the body, and the efficiency of attacking here is more than twice that of other parts. The Space Marine''s mind was spinning, and he was recalling the experience he had gained from fighting for who knows how many years. For a veteran who has served for a long time, even most of the enemies he meets for the first time can judge the most efficient attack method as soon as they get started. Experience is combat effectiveness. Without using a sword, Lan En just twisted his wrist according to the conclusion in his mind, and a little spider with fangs and claws was decapitated alive by a pair of human palms! This is what a Space Marine battle feels like! At the same time, Lan En only felt that countless inspirations and ideas were bursting out of his brain. The heavy Zhuoliu sword in his hand seemed to become an extension of his limbs at this moment. You should not let the heavy weight of your body and weapons fight against the heavy weight of your weapons, but your own assistance. ?These inspirations and ideas, under the thinking ability of the Space Marines'' brains, have been verified by countless battle experiences, and finally evolved into new technologies. The center of gravity was lowered by Lan En, and he began to use the [Bear School Swordsmanship] method to control the big sword in his hand. ? ?The center of gravity is transferred from bone to bone during the rotation, and the heavy sword in the hand becomes part of the body''s center of gravity. Along with twisting the waist and swinging the arms, the sword wind of the big sword is becoming more and more harsh! To become water, flowing water has power. This is well known in Ashina. On the scroll of [Wuxinliu], Ashina Isshin''s personal inscription suddenly came to mind at this moment. Almost at the same time, the sword wind brought by the Zhuoliu Great Sword no longer became harsh and sharp, but was like a surging tide, heavy, sticky and full of impact! The move transformation is completed. This thought flashed through Lan En''s mind. The next moment. Hoo! ??Twisting his waist and swinging his arms, the black sword was thrown sideways in mid-air! The air was compressed until it was white enough to be visible to the naked eye. It was a thick air trace commensurate with the shape of the turbid fluid! ?The sword didn''t hit anything, but Lan En''s expression didn''t seem to be focused on the sword itself. Less than half a second later, before the originally horizontal airflow trajectory, the air flow suddenly began to change drastically! A vertical, larger air blade condensed out of thin air, and then cut directly forward! Stab it!*3 On the trajectory of the air blade, the bodies of the three little spiders were suddenly torn in half! ?Blood bursts out like splashed ink! turbid currentdragon flash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 400 Primaris Chapter 401 400. Primaris ?The long and deep steel corridor finally came to an end. The majestic and scarred body is only clad in a loincloth, but the exposed body is enough to put any mortal sculpture to shame. ?The angular muscles show amazing vitality and intimidation. These two feelings are intertwined and become a noble majesty. The silver-white hair was cut into a short length, but even this hairstyle could not affect the delicate face. ??If the owner of this body did not have the hideous scar that was deliberately left across the entire face, he must be a beautiful man as exquisite as a master''s oil painting. ?At the end of the steel corridor is a huge gate that looks like a hangar in a spaceship. But the owner of the memory knows very well that this is not a fighter plane waiting to fly into the stars. Here is the access port of a large database. Here, there is only one person who is qualified to access this database. A skull that appears to be equipped with an anti-gravity device floats in front of the memory owner. ?That skull had been modified a lot, and its eyes swept out a burst of red light, scanning the entire body of the memory owner. Then, as if his identity was confirmed, he drifted away and floated above the light of the candle beside the gate. ?The gate in front of me also opened with a roar after the skull was completely restored. Lan En really wanted to see who the owner of the memory was going to see. But the man bowed his head humbly as soon as the door opened. This makes young people who watch Memories look forward to it even more. Because he could clearly feel how proud and arrogant the owner of the memory was, but at this moment, how humble he was from the bottom of his heart. ? ? Walking forward with his head lowered, Lan En could see through the peripheral vision of his memory that this was a huge, roughly circular room. The decorative style is as complex as ever, but the researcher''s orderliness is maintained. ??Pillar-shaped culture chambers shining with bright blue light are neatly arranged in rows on the wall. The owner of the memory took two steps forward, walked to a circular platform, and then knelt down. "grown ups." He has a majestic body, but even when he kneels, he is as light and quick as a cat. ?This kind of precise control of the body is like an art. ?But before Lan En could sigh, in his lowered vision, a huge, huge black shadow slowly invaded from the ground. ??The dome in the room is very high, and colorful glass is installed on the dome, allowing light to shine through the glass, giving you a sense of holiness like being in a cathedral. ??But under this holy light, the ''thing'' that cast a huge black shadow spoke condescendingly. Keep your head up, Neville. Today, you will look directly at me, from beginning to end. ??The sound sounded like it was coming from an ancient audio device. ??But even though the voice was so noisy, not clear, and the tone was condescending, the owner of the memory still obeyed completely. The Space Marine named Nivell raised his head, and then Lan saw a monster! ??It was a nightmare-like hybrid wearing a thick red robe. ?His huge body seemed to have gone through countless repairs and replacements, so much so that the obviously ridiculously large red robe could not cover his extremely deformed body. ? Countless mechanical legs peek out from the hem of the red robe, making him look like a creature with a huge and bloated centipede in the lower body and a barely humanoid upper body. The accumulation of these machines was so huge that Neville still had to work hard to raise his head in front of him. ?This reminded Lan En of the rockery sculpture given to his alma mater by a famous and successful alumnus when he was in high school in his hometown. ??When he was still a high school student and stood in front of the rockery that was millions of dollars in size, it was like Nivell was standing in front of this ''thing'' now. "You are the least stupid among this group of people, of course, I mean in the field of biochemistry. You can even help me." The huge figure said so. ?Lane felt a surge of pride emerge from Neville''s consciousness almost immediately, as if this barely qualified as a compliment was already a supreme honor. Your teachings! The Space Marine originally wanted to bow his head in greeting, but he immediately realized the previous order, so the muscle bundles in his neck did not even tremble, let alone lower his head. "-" In the hand of the huge figure, something that was hard to tell whether it was a scepter or a long ax clicked on the ground, making a loud noise. But the reason why I brought you to see you this time is not because of your shallow knowledge. Under the red robe, the densely packed mechanical legs twisted slightly under the electrical signal, making a small friction sound against the red robe. You have been operating independently for a while, how is the progress? ??Nivelle still doesn''t understand the reason why he was summoned, but he still answered the questions without reservation. "I have been performing Primaris surgery alone for twenty Terran years, and to date, one hundred and ninety-seven recruits have become honorable Primaris warriors on my operating table." Sir, based on my level, I am fully capable of serving as a pharmacist for a battle group. Neville introduced his level of knowledge in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. In that case. The huge figure above the head said noncommittally. ??Although the mechanical speaker-like voice had no emotion, Lan En felt that this was his tone. Then I will introduce myself to you in accordance with the will of the supreme noble. What? ?Neville and Lan were shocked at the same time. But before this emotion could be reflected from his mind to his body, the next order came immediately. Stand up, Neville. ? ? The Space Marine''s instinct allowed the owner of the memory to obey orders without thinking. Astonishment still echoed in his mind, but this did not prevent him from standing upright immediately. ?The tall head with a rust-red hood leaned down from the sky and slowly got close to Neville''s face. ? Lan En could see through the eyes of the Space Marine. Under the hood was an almost completely mechanical head, with only a trace of skin remaining that he didn''t know if it was biomass. ??At the position of his right eye, a laser camera was constantly adjusting its focus, as if it wanted to see Neville thoroughly from the inside out. ? Lann can even smell the engine oil. ??This Space Marine, or now called the Primaris Space Marine, wasn''t it taught by this guy? He is going to introduce himself now? What are you doing? And the supreme noble will? Among the human empires, only one can be given this title. ??If the empire has not been overthrown in the span of ten thousand years, there is only one "Emperor"! It seems that because the order of the "supreme noble will" is being carried out, even the sound like an ancient sound shows incomparable solemnity and solemnity at this moment. This is Dominius Belisarius Caul. A devout follower of Omnisiah and the Great Sage of the Mechanicum. Heres to greeting you. ?Looking at the huge figure in front of him, barely making a salute, Lan En felt like he was numb. ?Neville is still confused, but as a memory viewer, Lan has already made a guess. This guy is talking to me? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 401 Monsters slaughtered Chapter 402 401.Monsters killed Lan En didnt know how to express his current mood at all. He has always been a viewer of memories, but today, in this special memory, the characters originally on TV actually interacted with him! ??After the initial salute, Belisarius Call stood up again amid the smell of engine oil and the hum of the motor. Restored that unusually tall figure. The self-introduction has been completed, I will relay a sentence next, please listen carefully. Neville''s thoughts were not only filled with doubts, but also a little panic. ?This fear is precisely because he knows how special the person in front of him is in the empire. ?? And for people like the Great Sage of Mars who want to communicate completely with the holy words of binary data, now the voice machine is full of humane words and good words. Who is he talking to? ! ? Belisarius Caul, on the other hand, would not be affected by Neville''s mood swings. ?His voice, which was like an old stereo, sounded slowly. You must fully cultivate your will and spirit. You will see more wonderful worlds and gain more wonderful knowledge. Dont hesitate to acquire them and use them. There is no doubt about your purity. ??Belisarius Call''s tone was extremely solemn when he recited it, as if just repeating these words was doing a sacred and important thing. But in the second half of the sentence, he was unusually hesitant. You have to grow up as quickly as possible, but not too fast. Belisarius Call has been turning his brain into a machine for so long that he has almost forgotten it. This also means that he lived a mechanical life for a long time. He couldn''t understand why he had to be slow if he could go fast. But since this is the will of the divine Omnisiah, all he has to do is implement it wholeheartedly. ? Lan En and Neville listened blankly. ? Belisarius Call had no intention of leaving them any time to be stunned. After completing the narration, he re-identified the interlocutor as Nivele. Neville, from now on, recall all the knowledge from [Bone Strengthening Organ] to [Blood Reconstruction Organ] in detail without any mistakes. ?This is the surgical step missing from Lane''s current sequence. ?Belisarius Call, or the person who asked him to deliver the message, even knows exactly where he is stuck! ?As Neville carried out the order, he began to recall in detail the biochemical knowledge he had learned and practiced for decades. Excluding the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] that Lan En obtained before, his memories provided a total of five technologies for the young man. Bone Strengthening Organs, Blood Rebuilding Organs, and the difference between Primaris warriors and early Space Marines - three items of Primaris. Bone-Strengthening Organsis the anterior surgery of Muscle-Strengthening Organs! ? Belisarius Call''s training of Neville was very comprehensive, even to the point of being excessive. ??He gave Neville complete control over all links and knowledge from the creation of Space Marine organs to implantation surgery. ?This is also the reason why Neville is rarely praised. His knowledge reserve is not even weaker than that of an ordinary biological sage of the Mechanicum. In terms of study time and learning resources, Belisarius Cauls investment in cultivating a biological sage was less than half. Since [Memory Diving], an unprecedented amount of knowledge has begun to pour in and be recorded in Lan En''s brain, and Mentos is already busy. Lan En''s current body temperature has soared to nearly fifty degrees due to the excitement and excitement of the gene seeds, and his current brain temperature is even higher than his body temperature! ??If it weren''t for his inexplicable high-temperature tolerance, his brain would be half-baked by now. In the current state, this [Memory Dive] is inevitably coming to an end. Just when Lan En was about to pull away from his consciousness in a daze, he vaguely heard the last conversation between the Great Sage of the Mechanicum and the Primaris Space Marine. You know Im not talking to you, right, Neville? "Yes, sir, I have realized it. I have become a bridge of dialogue between you and someone. Is it psychic? But I did not see the freezing phenomenon." "No, it''s not psychic communication, Neville. Our conversation was transmitted to the other side of time through your memory. We are talking across time." "My memory?" Maybe its a gene seed, maybe its some kind of device that reads memories from corpses, something like that. ? Belisarius Calle was remarkably nonchalant when it came to talking about death. It was as if the person in front of him was not the "least stupid one" whom he had praised, but a weed on the roadside. For a mechanical mind, this is normal. But Nivell himself had the same attitude as Belisarius Call. He calmly, even indifferently, accepted his inevitable death in the future. Even though he has been fighting for what he has learned in his life for decades and hundreds of years, and even though he has been sharpening himself on the battlefield for decades and hundreds of years, he has not given up or hesitated at all. Only feeling relieved and calm. He confirmed that he had played his due role even at the end of his life. This is very fortunate. "We have risen from the flames of war, my lord. Death is the reward for our loyalty. As a God-Emperor and as a human being, we will not hesitate to die!" The other half of the field of vision is withdrawing and fading away. ??The steel building where machinery and religion are intertwined is slowly disappearing, and the firelight of the white candles and the shining blue light of the cultivation warehouse are dimming. Finally, the entire field of vision is once again occupied by pure white space and calm lake surface. ??Its just that all the little spiders summoned from the universe by Spider Rom have been scattered into pieces. ?And the Turbid Current Sword is now stuck between Spider Rom''s rock-like head and body. Lan En was not surprised, because his consciousness had been synchronized with both sides from the beginning to the end. ??He linked the thinking ability and combat experience of the Primaris Space Marines, and then applied it to his own battlefield after his own adjustments. Its time to finish. The ancient **** who controls time, the deformed mouth is bleeding out gurglingly. ?The previous shot of [turbid currentdragon flash] cut off all the limbs on one side of him. During the entire battle, this superior person did not show his control over time, so it was much easier to deal with him than Lan En expected. This is indeed in line with Master Williams reminder. Lan En endured the headache, and also had [Spirit Vision] inspired by [Memory Dive]. Aim the palm of your hand that has been made in the mudra towards the wide side of Zhuoliu. ??The giant sword is now stuck in Spider Rom''s neck, and now he wants to use it as leverage to pry off the ancient god''s head! [Alder]! Bang! The wide sword surface provides a good focus point for the seal. Woooooo~ ??It was like being in a cosmic empty scream, mixed with the horrifying sounds of limbs and flesh being torn apart and torn apart alive. In the end, the head, which was like a rock, with dense black eyeballs in the gaps, and traces of flesh and blood, was suddenly pried off by the Zhuoliu sword! ? Master William''s student, the staged achievement of Byron Weiss'' theory of vision, the spider Rom who trapped time, has been slaughtered by the demon hunter. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 402 red moon Chapter 403 402. Red Moon ??When Spider Rom even stopped twitching, Lan En already felt as if his brain was about to split. ?This situation has become very rare recently, because his brain''s endurance is becoming stronger and stronger along with his body. ??Once Mentos handed over a training plan, and he had to lie on the ground to relieve himself for a long time because of a headache. He thought it would never happen. But now, a total of five brand-new pieces of Space Marine surgical knowledge suddenly flooded into his mind, as if they had been specially calculated, which just hit his current endurance limit. The strange sense organ [spiritual vision] in the head was stimulated and inspired by seeing novel scenes and profound secrets again. Happiness and pain coexisted in his brain. No one could bear it for him, not even Mentos. Because the People''s Federation''s education bill prohibits biological brains from interfering with the subject''s physical body at the elementary school level. Lan En just carried it like this. The excitement caused by the gene seed''s confrontation with God began to subside, and the potion''s effectiveness began to end earlier due to the rapid increase in metabolism. All support is disappearing. Lan En only felt that the Zhuoliu sword in his hand, which he had begun to master proficiently, became extremely heavy. In the end, he had to put the tip of the sword on the lake, while he knelt down, leaning on the sword and supporting it in his arms. ?His eyes were blurring, and in this blur, he vaguely saw a woman wearing a white wedding dress standing in the distance in front of him. ?The woman was unusually tall, and her skin was as white as dust. She looked like she was from Sumeru. ?Her wedding dress was flawlessly white, almost blending in with the whiteness of this space. Only the lower abdomen, as if she had a miscarriage. The blood stained the wedding dress and flowed down, the red was dazzling. ?She was facing Lan En sideways and looking up at the sky in front of her. ? Lan En struggled to tilt his head to the side along her line of sight in a daze. ?That was a blood moon. A scarily huge red moon, like the whole moon falling down! No, not like. It''s really falling! "breathe!" ?Opening his eyes suddenly, the pupils in his eyeballs suddenly shrank into a thin slit, and it took a few breaths before they expanded back to normal. Lan En felt that his head was feeling much better, so he supported the ground and raised his face from the stone floor. ?This is the terrace on Lake Byron Weiss. He now acted as if he had never jumped. ?The great sword of Zhuoliu was lying next to his hand. The dark sword body seemed to have become darker because it had killed a superior person. But after Lan En shook his head, he felt that this was just an illusion. Holding the hilt of the sword with a clang, he propped up the entire sword and stood upright. Lan Encai spoke in a weak tone and spoke behind him without turning his head. Is that a dream or not? ??If it was a dream, the blood of most of the ancient gods splattered on his body due to the violent new moves could not be explained. But if it wasnt a dream, he would have jumped down just now. Its just a dream, its just a dream. Sitting on the rocking chair, the old man answered slowly. The moon in the sky was red as if it was about to drip blood, but the old man whose eyes were covered with metal goggles was still swaying in the rocking chair without any change. Henric fell asleep at his feet. "In Yharnam, the ancient gods'' desire for the Son of God has turned into a nightmare. It is a huge nightmare that pulls the entire mountain range into it. In the dream of the ancient gods longing for the Son of God, the ''truth and falsehood'' of mortals are meaningless. Ah, young man. Because. They have little knowledge and narrow vision.*2 ??The voices of the old man and the young man overlapped at this time, and they softly spoke part of Byron Weiss''s ancient maxims in unison. If you dont have a high enough [vision], then the dreams of the ancient gods will be a very real world for mortals. So, even if I kill your student in my dream, that spider that traps time in its web. Has time started to flow again? ?Lan En recovered quickly. He was now standing up straight, looking up at the huge and ominous red moon. He always felt that this moon was much more sinister than before. Did you really do the right thing? There is no need to worry, there is no need to worry. In order for things to be resolved, we cannot continue to dwell on the beginning when hope appears. We must move forward, no matter good or bad, we must move forward. The old man spoke openly. If I am not boasting. Lan En turned around to face the old man and put the great sword of turbidity back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. "What you call ''hope'' refers to me? But this is not reasonable at all. I am a passerby and a foreigner who is leaving, and the time to leave is almost here." Under the collar, the roaring bear head badge has begun to tremble slightly, which is a signal that chaotic energy has returned to the world. ?But Master William was still swaying in the rocking chair as if nothing mattered. Its okay, its okay, theres enough time. Even if you have to leave for a while, we still have enough time. "The ceremony of the Son of God''s incarnation needs to be prepared, and the ancient god''s plan needs to be implemented. Now in Yanan, the believers of each ancient **** should have already started to take action. Before they finish strangulating each other, no one will let this rare opportunity happen. The night is over. They dont have Rom, so they cant make time come back again and again. But they each have their own ways, and this night will continue like this. Until the Son of God is born, no one can escape. Master William said this, but Lan En still felt uneasy. "But those ordinary people, those ordinary people who do not serve any ancient gods, can they survive? I am about to leave, and even I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back." ??He has already met several people who can be called friends in Yanan, and he has helped these friends through difficult times. Lets not talk about whether the rift between the heaven and earth can bring him to this world again in the future. Even if it can, he doesnt want to see graves with the names of familiar people when he comes again. Time is a wonderful concept, especially time in dreams, young man. Master William said calmly. "You have to leave after all. No one can stop a person who is determined to leave. I don''t think your friends in Yanan want to stop you. On the contrary, they want you to get away as soon as possible." And since you have to leave eventually, why not relax and let time figure out what happens next? The night is getting darker, child. Such is your merit. "Leave without hesitation, and then find the right time to come back under the guidance of [Spiritual Vision]. Go and improve your vision, child. Nights and nightmares are too long, and the only thing that can end it all is a high enough vision. . The old man stopped talking. After Lan En saluted him, he lifted up Henrik who was sleeping on the ground and left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 403 leave Chapter 404 403.Leave This is what you got from this trip? Thats really a big surprise. Erin, the crow hunter, happened to meet Lan En walking back from the Forbidden Forest while wandering near the Cathedral of the Healing Church. ??Now the two of them were on Henryk''s left and right sides, each holding one of his hands as they walked toward the Orton chapel. ?At this time, the crow hunter was raising his finger and pointing at the huge blood-red moon in the sky, and his tone was unclear. Are you sure you have never seen a big moon like this in all the times you have gone back? ?Lane carried most of Henryk''s weight, but he didn''t feel it was too much of a burden. On the contrary, the psychological pressure of not knowing whether he has done something good or done something bad with good intentions is the reason why he is struggling now. Never seen it. Erin can also feel that the entire atmosphere in Yanan has become more sinister and strange because of the red moon above her head. ??The lycanthropic patients on the road showed more deformed body features, the patrolling Sumeru church guards, and the religious weapons in their hands made strange changes that were never seen before. ?It seems that under the illumination of that scarlet moon, the world that was originally invisible to ordinary people began to appear. And the originally invisible world is by no means a beautiful and peaceful place. But Erin''s tone was still a little more relaxed. "This is a good thing, Lan En. At least in my opinion, weirder and more aggressive monsters are much easier to deal with than mindlessly repeating them for a long time." Time has begun to move forward again, which at least means that we still have hope of getting out of this night. Even if the road is more rugged and difficult, at least there is a way. Here we are, let this old guy lie down and have a good rest. ?Just as he was talking, Orton Chapel had arrived. ??The sight of Lan carrying Henry in frightened Viola and the two little girls. He could only comfort him softly, saying that Henrik was accidentally knocked unconscious by the sleeping potion and that he would be fine after a nap. ?This answer relieved the Gascoignes, and they took Henrik to their shelter in the chapel, where they guarded him. There was another person who came to the chapel, a blond beauty with a gorgeous appearance. She sat on the chair and bowed in Lan En''s direction in a friendly manner. ??This should be the woman to whom he informed the location of the chapel in the church town. Erin was already standing by the wall next to the red-robed witch, leaning against the wall. Lan En walked over, and there were three people in the chapel who had stayed awake while constantly going back in time. ??Red-robed witches don''t seem to be popular in Yanan, at least Lan En hasn''t seen anyone approaching here. ?So three people can have a private conversation in this small church as long as they lower their voices. Lan En first confirmed with the red-robed witch that a red moon had never appeared in Yanan in the past, nor had there ever been such a strange and dangerous atmosphere. This is indeed an unprecedented change caused by him. Time has indeed begun to flow. ??The red-robed witch''s thoughts are the same as those of Irene: no matter what, change is a good thing. They have been wandering back in time for too long. This place has become a refuge for many people, and thats all thanks to you. ??The red-robed witch suddenly spoke to Lan En sincerely. ?Although her eyes were cloudy and white, she still tried hard to find Lan En''s direction and thanked him. ?Its strange that there are people like her in Yanan. A person helps others, but she, who has never been helped, is thanking the helper who has nothing to do with herself. Lan En turned his head awkwardly and said polite words like "nothing" and "you''re welcome". On the one hand, the young man was a little embarrassed to be thanked so much. On the other hand, her red robe always reminded Lan En of the great sage of the Mechanicum in [Memory Diving]. ??But for the red-robed witch, being able to clearly identify Lan En''s direction was the limit. It was impossible for her to see the strange expression on the young man''s face. Im so happy. It makes me feel useful! The old voice contained a sense of joy at finally being recognized, as well as sincere gratitude. ?This strong emotion even made Lan get rid of the impression of Belisarius Caul''s red robe at this moment. "You have done so much, and you have been kind to so many people. This is amazing, really! Not only because you are a hunter, but also because of your character, hehe." In the end, he seemed to subconsciously feel that it was wrong for people like him to speak to hunters like this, as their status was not equal. So the old man could only end with a shrinking sneer. Its just, its just. Its probably a bit presumptuous to say that. ?The red-robed witch said cautiously and tentatively. But is it possible for us to become friends after dawn? "We are already friends." When the red-robed witch shrank cautiously, Lan En squatted down, shook her hand with her skinny and disfigured face, and said softly. You took care of them here too, those survivors. We helped them together, so we are already friends. But Im a little ashamed to be called a friend now because Im leaving soon. Erin was leaning against the wall on one side, standing with her arms folded and her head bowed. After hearing Lan Ens words, she raised her beak mask. Oh? Are you going back to your world? After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lan En to respond, she expressed her understanding. "It seems that your ''departure moment'' has arrived. That should be out of your control, right? That''s good. You''ve done enough. It would be wise and safe to get out of this mud pit as soon as possible. " ?The red-robed witch looked at Lan En with no change in her expression. She was still sincerely grateful. Although Erin wore a mask, she didn''t want the witcher to stay here and face trouble. "Don''t think too much, kid. This is not your responsibility. Just go." Lan En nodded silently. "I will leave, but before I leave, I have to tell you the information I know. Although the retrospective of this night is over, it is still very long." ??Lane whispered the message Master William had given him. ??The desire of the ancient gods for the Son of God, the antagonism of many ancient gods intertwined with desire and jealousy, the followers who follow them, and this nightmare constructed by the ancient gods They both quickly accepted the fact that they were in a nightmare. After all, the current tragic situation in Yanan can only be described as a nightmare. ?In this night of endless hunting, no matter how shocking the news, it becomes acceptable. After explaining the information he had, Lan also said goodbye to the Gascoigne family. He took off all his armor and handed it over to Gascoigne and Henrik. Wearing only the Gascoigne lining that he had worn during the previous break. ??This set of armor from the Advanced Bear School has been mostly stained with the blood of the superiors from Spider Rom. ?Lan doesnt want this blood to flow into his world, and even if this armor fits well, its time to replace it. Its time to say goodbye to it. ??The witcher said goodbye to his new friends and walked back to the place where he first arrived outside of Yharnan. ?The blood moon in the sky was huge. Lan En took out the resonant bell from the alchemy leather bag that was said to be able to ''let the ringtone penetrate dimensions'', looked at it and then put it back again. ?Time will show a wonderful state in nightmares. He will always have the opportunity to return to Yharnan and face those ancient gods with lofty vision. Finally, under the blood-red moonlight, the witcher disappeared into a scene like broken glass. ??In the Orton chapel, Viola gathered up the heavy armor and put it in the box next to her. ?Perhaps this thick armor produced outside of Yharnam can help the two hunters she cares about in the future. {Witcher armor: The armor of the stranger who came to Yharnam at the beginning of the night of hunting. It was stained with large pieces of blood, which seemed to the Yharnam people to be extremely sweet. Provides excellent defense and various resistances, but at the same time reduces speed and agility. If the user''s strength and endurance are insufficient, the speed and agility will be greatly reduced. In terms of shape, it is undoubtedly an old antique. Thick and sturdy, it seems to be made of beast materials that Yharnam does not have. But the style of this equipment really doesnt match the hunters. If used forcefully, I''m afraid it will only become a drag. As for the blood stained on that armor, what did its previous user kill? } Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 404 golden lake Chapter 405 404. Golden Lake ??When Lan En crossed the gap where the celestial spheres met, it finally felt right this time. He no longer felt sleepy or tired, but simply felt dizzy and nauseous. ?God, Lan En never thought that one day he would miss this disgusting feeling. With a "crash" sound, the demon hunter with the Lake Lady''s Sword on his waist came out of the gap where the celestial spheres met, and fell forward uncontrollably, splashing a large amount of water. ?Through the power of the Lady of the Lake, this end of the rift was always fixed to the Altar of Dagon. On the ground made of large marbles, there is a layer of lake water about ten centimeters deep, with lotus leaves and lotus flowers floating on the water. This is the smell of nature, the smell of flowers, lake water, and fish. Compared with Yanan, the air in Vizima Lake is naturally wonderful. ??The witcher couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath, as if he wanted to be baptized by the fresh air. ?But as I breathed in, a light, gentle scent like lake water became stronger and stronger. A soft hand started to caress Lan En''s neck upwards, then lifted his chin, forcing him to open his eyes. "Good evening, madam." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan En grinned, "No, you don''t need to return the greeting. I don''t want to hear ''good evening'' at all now. My last night was really bad." Then its good for you too, Lan En. The lady in the lake withdrew her provocative fingers and spoke calmly. ?She helped Lan En up and took him to Black Tern Island. The lady did not use her own power. Instead, she was like an ordinary nymph, supporting Lan En with her body. ?Of course, she was just like the nymph fairy from beginning to end, with her lake-green body naked. It seems that you have dealt with a tough enemy this time, and you even lost your armor. "It''s not that I lost it. I encountered a creature called the ''Old God'', and my armor was stained with the blood of one of them. The blood is very evil, and I can''t bring it over." ??The lady in the lake looked a little surprised after Lan En''s information, and then she leaned close to Lan En, her nose twitching as if she wanted to smell something. Lan En didnt know if she smelled something. Anyway, when the goddess came closer, he felt a soft and huge pressure on his arm. ?So he couldn''t help but move closer to the goddess, getting closer and closer. Woo! Almost in the blink of an eye, Lan En covered his forehead and eyes again. The swelling pain of receiving a large amount of information in the mind, and the joy of being inspired by [spiritual vision] appeared in the brain together. He felt that since he got this strange new sense, had he allowed it to grow too fast? ??The lady in the lakes helpless voice sounded in Lan Ens ears. Hey, I thought you were going to kiss me! I even put my head right! Sorry, maam. ?Lan En smiled sheepishly. The lady in the lake''s tone was not angry, but the steps she took Lan En to walk were obviously rougher. There is always some uncontrollable curiosity about new skills acquired in other worlds. ?When he used [Spirit Vision] to observe the lady in the lake just now, he initially saw a gentle and vast boundless lake. ?The lake water shone with an inspiring golden light. It was clear, precious, and beautiful. In an instant, all kinds of descriptions popped out of his mind. But as he looked with [spiritual vision] for longer and longer, the light of those lakes, although still inspiring, began to slowly become dazzling. Finally, he was released from [spiritual vision] by the stinging pain in his eyes. In the material world, this long-term gaze is just a matter of a moment. Okay, okay. The lady took him to the pool where they first met and asked him to sit on a circle of stones beside the pool. ?Then Lan En heard the sound of water flowing, and then, clear water sprinkled from his forehead, flowing through his temples, scalp, forehead, and eyes. Every time he passed by, he would feel a refreshing sense of relaxation. ?This water has strange powers. "You''ve seen Aisna of Brokleon, right? She used her own power to open a small pool in the forest. She intercepted a suitable part of the vitality emitted by the forest and placed it in the pool, thus becoming Get the magic spring water. Its not difficult to do. Lan En curled his lips inwardly. ??Esna has trapped the vitality of the entire forest, but Lake Vizima has been managed by humans for hundreds of years, and there is no ''extra vitality'' here. This is all the strength of the lady in the lake. Lan En tentatively opened his eyes, and it turned out that he was much better. So he wiped the spring water on his head and thanked the lady. The lady in the lake walked into the pool with graceful steps and waved her hands indifferently. "You deserve it, Lann. Those Old Gods. Oh, it feels so bad. I hate to say it, but they do remind me of Dagon. A little different, but still a weird and weird bunch of ''things''." "If you come here with their blood, even if it''s just the bit stuck on your armor, I''m afraid I''ll have to clean up the entire Lake Vizima." ??The witcher raised his eyebrows. He hoped that the "cleaning" in the lady''s mouth was different from what he thought. And your new skill just now. Speaking of [Spiritual Vision], the lady in the lake turned over casually in the pool, and an astonishing arc was flashed across the water. Its such a novel feeling. I can feel you looking at me and seeing the image of my existence deep in the world. Its strange. I never thought that there would be such a way? By improving [vision], you can improve your overall existence. To be honest, do I look good? In the first half of the sentence, the lady''s communication had a somewhat academic atmosphere, which made Lan En nod frequently. But in the second half of the sentence, there was a seductive ambiguity in the tone. "But madam, in my eyes just now, you were just a lake. Although the lake is indeed beautiful." As a scenery, the inspiring golden lake is impeccable. But do you want me to have any thoughts about a lake? ! The lady glanced at Lan En with a silent look, as if she was wondering why his hobbies were so narrow. This made Lan Ens mouth twitch. After a moment of silence, the lady in the lake swam from the center of the pool to the stone where Lan En was sitting. He lay his hands on it, tilted his head, and looked up at Lan En''s side face. Sorry, Lan. "What?" "I''ve neglected you a little. This journey is very dangerous, but if you hadn''t handled the blood of the ancient gods on your own, I''d be sorry. I couldn''t be of much help." "You are also very busy. Last time I remember you dealt with a lake **** who was sacrificed by blood? If you let that thing have time to take root in the depths of the world, it would be very troublesome, right? We made an agreement, I am just dealing with it What we agreed upon. No. The palm as gentle as lake water gently pressed the back of Lan Ens hand. Not anymore, at least when you come back, I will be by your side. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to the sow in your backyard, TERRY, for your 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 405 Tissaya’s departure Chapter 406 405. Tissayas departure Lan En spent the night on Black Tern Island. It was already late at night when he returned to this world. Even if the lady sent him away, he had nowhere to go for the time being. Fortunately, it is neither cold nor hot by the magic pool. If there is a soft bed, even the guest room in the Yinlu Tavern will not be more comfortable than here. The season now is spring, the spring of 1261. His trip to Yharnam lasted four months in this world. The time differences between worlds are always complex and confusing. Early the next morning, the lady in the lake stirred up water and sent Lan En to the small port of Dark Water within the time it took for the waves to capture him. ??The small fishing boat he drove over at that time had already fallen apart due to Miss Nymph''s poor care, but he had nothing to complain about. After all, Miss Nymph still had to help the half-murlocs under Lake Vizima rebuild their homes. ?The work there is definitely much more important and difficult than watching a small fishing boat. ?Lanns alchemy leather bag was a big help, or the golden Oren coins in the alchemy leather bag were a big help. ??He bought a leather jacket in the village early in the morning and put it on. Otherwise, it would be a bit weird to wander around in just a jacket during this season. ?Gascoynes lining. Due to the advancement of the times, civilians can also wear shirts with lace and lace. This is already the dress of nobles or successful businessmen in the wizarding world. ??He originally wanted to buy a hooded cloak to cover his head and face, but Darkwater was only a small fishing village after all, and the goods in the grocery store were not as comprehensive as those in Vizima. ?Hence, Lan En could only uncomfortably hold on to the small leather vest while walking into the tavern of Dark Water. As expected, his uncovered silver-white hair and that handsome and beautiful face caused the tavern to fall into silence for a moment. There was also a faint sound of slurping. ? Lan En tried not to let himself think about why a few drunkards were drooling at him. Fortunately, under the dazzling hair and handsome face, the demon hunter also has a physique that no matter who comes, he can tell at a glance that he is not easy to mess with. ?This saves him from a lot of bad things. ?But at the same time, what can be expected is that the secret agents and spies also clearly got the news at this time-[Hunter Lord] appeared again. A few months after he mysteriously disappeared again. ??A swordsman who can break into a garrisoned manor of a great nobleman head-on and kill all the guards. The fact that he has not been seen for several months, which sounds like a horror story, has probably made many people very uneasy. Once people are dominated by fear, it is not surprising that they can do anything. Hello, boss. ?? Lan En bypassed the tables and chairs that were not neatly arranged in the store and walked to the bar to say hello to the boss, who was already an acquaintance. Ah, long time no see, sir. ??The tavern owner would never forget his sponsor, and a bottle of rye vodka freshly chilled from the well water was immediately placed on the table. The boss remembered clearly that low-alcohol alcoholic drinks such as beer seemed a bit insufficient for this guest. ?A small wooden cup with a mouth that can be held by a tiger''s mouth ring was placed on the table. The boss poured a cup first, pushed it in front of Lan En, and then screwed the cap of the rye vodka bottle back on. Ill pay for it, sir. Phew - thanks. ?Lan En whistled, picked up the small wine glass with three fingers, raised it slightly towards the boss as a toast, and then drank it down happily. "Huh-" The cold strong alcohol made Lan En breathe out, "Is my horse okay?" Its just as I promised you. The tavern owners chest slapped loudly, and the shiny black towel almost slipped off his shoulders. I havent lost any fat at all. I am fed bean cakes bought from Vizima City. My hooves are also beautifully trimmed. I run five kilometers every day as a walk. Thank you very much. Lan En nodded after hearing this and took out ten golden Oren coins from the alchemy leather bag. Including the previous food expenses, a total of twenty oren was needed to take care of a war horse and keep it active for three or four months without losing weight. This price was quite reasonable. Long time no see, Poppy. When they arrived at the stables behind the tavern, Lan hung up Poppy''s saddle and rucksack. ?Horses are animals that require emotional communication, and the witcher''s horse should be their good companion. But Lan En is always going to other worlds now, which makes him gradually become a little alienated from the Poppies. ?? But Lann had no good solution. Poppy was just a Kaedweni war horse with a good bloodline. It couldn''t go up mountains or into water like a human. Just like the terrain of Yharnam, if Poppai is brought there, Lan En will not only not receive support in terms of mobility, he will even have to take extra care of his mount. ?But these troublesome things can wait until later. He has just come back, so its better to relax. ??The witcher rode away on his war horse, and the Dark Water once again returned to its former dullness and tranquility. You said Tissaya left? ?Lan is sitting in the dean''s office in Arethusa. On the opposite side of the table, sitting in the main seat, is Margarita with flaming red lips and wavy blond hair. ?Now, this lazy sorceress is trying to look dignified. "What does this mean?" Lan En was a little confused. Tissaya should have left after resigning as the dean. Dont get me wrong, Arethusa will not drive people away. ??After a period of changes in expressions, the sorceress finally realized that she couldn''t deliberately put on a majestic expression at all, so she gave up in despair. "After she stepped down as Dean of Aretusa, she was already one of the five members of the Talents and Skills Association. She was supposed to travel around various countries to contribute to the development of magic in the world and to increase the number of the academy on the mainland. Influence. Its just that something went wrong with me some time ago, so she came back to take care of me for a while. When she said that she had ''something went wrong'', Margarita turned her head away with a slight blush. I must have been knocked unconscious by the slings of a few ordinary people on the road. This is embarrassing enough even for an ordinary sorcerer. ?Although reasonable, it is really embarrassing. Bystanders will not stop ridiculing and teasing just because it is reasonable. Not to mention that this is what happened to the aloof Archmage. Tsk, thats a pity. ?Lan En rubbed his chin and murmured. ?Margarita, who was sitting on the dean''s chair, seemed to have triggered an alarm. Her charming eyes narrowed slightly without any trace. Oh? Whats the pity? "I still want to do some experiments on the crystal cultivation project, and I have new ideas. Her leaving has made things a lot of trouble. But it''s okay. She should always bring a telescope, right? We can discuss it when we discuss it. Use telescope to connect. ?His Space Marine augmentation surgery has been supported by the correct sequence of knowledge, and he can already start making augmented organs to prepare for his next surgery. Once she heard that the connection between Lan En and Tisaya was related to the tedious and complicated research on biochemical spells, Margarita''s slightly narrowed eyes regained their brightness. Then she heard that Lan En wanted to use the telescope, and she was completely relieved. Witchers need to use telescopes in this academy. Who can get past her and open them? In the end, the communication between Lan En and Tisaya still has to go through her hands! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 406 armor upgrade Chapter 407 406. Armor upgrade Well, shall I now address you as The Great Dictator of Arethusa, Lady Lox Andile? On the other side of the dean''s desk, the witcher sat relaxed in a chair and let out a teasing laugh towards the main seat of the desk. ?Margarita listened expressionlessly, but the tome in her hand floated up out of the air and took a picture of Lan En''s handsome smiling face. Then he was easily caught by the demon hunter halfway. "Oh, "College Management Regulations and Attentions". I said you won''t start making up classes now, right?" The magic throw is actually very fast, and ordinary people may be hit in the face before they can react. But unfortunately, Lann has the dynamic vision and reflexes to catch the tree spirit arrows out of thin air. So this kind of sorceress-like punishment is just a harmless fun between Margarita and Lan. Tissaya has been the dean of the college for hundreds of years. I think no one will be able to adapt to her departure. ?Margarita sighed uninterestedly and propped up her cheeks with her wrists on the chair. But you will also do well, there is no doubt about it. Lan En also put down his frivolous attitude and said seriously. You are the dean who can go into the Wellen Swamp alone to investigate for the missing students. There are few teachers in the world who care more about students than you. Then, this dean who cares about students was taken care of by a group of ordinary criminals. ?Margarita curled her lips, her white teeth biting her full flaming red lips into a seductive shape. Uh Lan En was speechless for a moment, Its mainly about attitude! Attitude has nothing to do with ability! Mentos sets off fireworks on the retina, and the fireworks form the slogan: Keyword capture successful! Attitude, in most cases, women value attitudes more than facts. ?Sure enough, Margarita''s expression suddenly brightened up, like a coquettish rose flower blooming wantonly. ?Her big and bright eyes stared closely at the young man''s cheek, while her body slowly pushed the chair behind her back, and slowly squatted down in the gap between the push-outs. ?In the process, the evening dress, which had not much fabric to begin with, revealed a lot of the sorceress''s carefully maintained body in a subtle and seductive manner. Lan En felt something was wrong. Uh, what do you want to do? ?The young man leaned back in his chair unconsciously, looking a little flinching. ?The second before Margarita''s eyes sank under the desk, her big, beautiful eyes like a deer were still staring at the young man. ?That look is like that of a predator. Your comfort makes me feel hot all over, my dear. Besides, Ive been hungry for a long time. ?Lan En felt his throat was a little dry, so he swallowed: "Gudu, do you need me to remind you? This is the dean''s office." ??The sorceress has completely hidden her body under the table, but even though her voice is muffled by the table, there is still an enchantment that cannot be concealed. This is, just the two of us, the deans office. Hiss! ?Lan En was caught off guard and suddenly grabbed the armrests of the chair. I think Tissaya really left early. The young man in disheveled clothes was lying on his back on a chair with a speechless expression. She should at least see what you look like after you officially take over before leaving. "Don''t look like you are being forced by me. I am already a very conservative group of sorceresses!" Strong woman, the current dean of Arethusa, one of the most powerful sorceresses in the world. With a calm look on her face, Margarita raised her hand to float a bank deposit slip and handed it to the ragged young man. ?This scene is like Big Brother in a gangster movie casually handing out a check to a little girl who spent the night. ?The young man reached out and took it, looking at it in front of his eyes. Twelve thousand orens! Then all the fatigue and panic disappeared like the morning dew, leaving no trace. Its not a big amount, but its about as expected. Just like a business tycoon, Margarita said to the witcher calmly. "The Valyrian Steel business has just started. Although the publicity is good, there are only so many people who can buy it. Our shipments are currently only so much. In four months, a net profit of 100,000 , as far as the early stage is concerned, its pretty good. Hmm. The witcher put the deposit certificate from Giancardis bank into the alchemical leather bag. "But when you say ''not bad'', can you stop smiling?" ?One hundred thousand orens, if the cost is controlled well, it can be enough to build a castle! And this is only four months in the initial stages of the Valyrian steel business. ?This kind of steel with excellent performance and relatively cheap cost has begun to make waves in the international market. Even for Arethusa, this is an improvement that cannot be ignored. ?As the dean, Margarita has already made a huge contribution to the college before she officially takes charge. This greatly enhanced her reputation in the academy. ?Margarita has no interest in fighting for power, but if she could receive admiring looks and complimentary whispers from students wherever she went, who would refuse? To be honest, with her character, if there is a sorceress who praises the group, she will definitely not hesitate to join. By the way, I still need a favor. "What?" ?Margarita looked at Lan En strangely. The witcher showed his unprotected body to her with a helpless expression. Armor. My armor was destroyed in the last mission, I have to start over. As he spoke, the witcher on the chair twisted uncomfortably. Without a piece of armor that is strong enough, I feel as if I am naked. Wow. Wouldnt that be nice? ??The sorceress let out a rogue-like exclamation. "I''m serious! I don''t want to use my body to fight against the enemy''s blades and the claws of wild beasts." Speaking of this, Margarita finally became serious. Her originally frivolous smile gradually faded and began to turn into rational thinking. "Forging armor. Isn''t it enough if you have money? Master Tull Butcher in the city will not be troubled by money." But he doesnt have the witchers armor blueprints. ? Lan En said helplessly that the sorceress is undoubtedly a layman when it comes to armor, weapons and other things. "Perhaps he left the drawings when he was repairing and improving my previous set of armor. It would be best if he had one. I can order a set from him and use it first." "But what I want now is not only the armor that I already have, but more advanced and more reliable armor. The previous one can''t keep up with my rhythm." "In other words, I want master-level, or even grandmaster-level armor of the Bear School. The blueprints for these armors are probably only carried by the demon hunters of the Bear School. I need the academy to help me find their traces and let me go there. Lets negotiate. "Demon hunters of the Bear School" Margarita held her chin, "There are not many traces of these people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 407 gifts Chapter 408 407. Gift ??On the first day Lan returned to Arethusa, he was led by Margarita and wandered around the academy for a long time. The apprentices in the academy still look like sorceresses. They dont wear hats, dont tie their hair, and wear revealing and **** clothes to show their resistance to social stereotypes. ?Margarita appeared with Lan En on her arm, attracting the attention of many people. After all, the witcher had been missing for four months, and they thought they had broken up. But now it seems that their dean is still obsessed with this young witcher. ??The apprentices, who were originally a little excited because they saw Lan appearing in Aretuza again, wisely understood what the dean meant in Margarita''s seemingly friendly but dangerous smile. ??So their excited and heated bodies cooled down, and they stood respectfully on the edge of the corridor and saluted the dean. Lan En couldn''t help but click his tongue in this situation. Tsk, tsk, I didnt know you were so majestic. "If you want to experience my ''majesty'', we can have fun tonight." ?Margarita maintained a smile while opening and closing her lips slightly without looking back. After the joke, her tone became unusually serious. The news of your reappearance is a big deal, Lane. Aretuza is a training institution and an academic institution. It is the most authoritative magic academy on this continent. You should be able to imagine how many spies or people who are inquiring about information for the family among my students? Lan En also maintained a ceremonial smile that was too perfect to be faulty next to Margarita. ?This smile is reserved and gentle, with a kind of distant arrogance, and it is this "alienation" that makes people flock to her even more. The ceremonial smiles of the Emperor''s Children are mostly like this. ?With this kind of smile, if they want to withdraw from a social situation, it will not appear abrupt or rude. ??And if they want to get more involved in a social situation, this smile can be flattering and more effective. ?Lann looked at the sorceress apprentices in twos and threes in the corridor. They came in style, saluted with respect, and then left without being humble or condescending. ?On the surface, they appear to be paragons of sorceresses, putting wild mages in the quagmire. But what about behind the scenes? "I guess." Lan En kept his proud smile, "At least 70% of the apprentices will provide information about the academy''s actions to their families and their future job seekers." Absolutely correct, your estimate is very close to the truth. ?Margarita whispered that she had long known that her little lover had an extraordinary acumen in politics and social affairs, so she was not too surprised. "We are just an educational institution, a research institution. As long as you want to get the secrets of magic and go further on the road of magic, we will not turn people away. No matter which political group she is a representative of, or We accept all potential members of a spy agency." To be precise, even if we dont want to accept it, we cant help it. Margarita spread. Take the red-haired beauty you are familiar with. Triss isnt as pretty as you, Rita. Before the blond sorceress could finish speaking, Lan interrupted her very alertly and made a categorical comparison. ?This crisp reaction made Margarita couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t make trouble! Back to the topic, Triss is a patriot, which has been known since her school days. She was born in Maribo, and she calls Temeria her home. She has been with Temeria since she was a student. She had many contacts with officials, which paved the way for her to become Foltest''s palace adviser after graduation." "Is this a problem for a student of Arethusa?" ?Margarita asked Lan En. ??The witcher didn''t even hesitate at all. Of course its not a problem. It makes sense for students to contact future job seekers and demonstrate their knowledge and connections as they approach graduation. "So," Margarita said lightly, "students don''t even have to be secretive to collect intelligence in Aretusa. And in the past, there was no big news worth inquiring about in Aretusa. We are a team. Its a top magic academy, but its just an academy. But now. Margarita turned her head and glanced at Lan En. "Your relationship with Aretuza has caused many people to speculate and fear. And you will disappear for a period of time every few months, and no one can find it in the world. This kind of action pattern is very difficult for an extraordinary swordsman. Its a bit too challenging for peoples nerves. ?Lan En is laughing so hard now that he can''t laugh or cry. So, I am now the most valuable information in Aretuza? "if not?" Okay, let me pray. As he said this, Lan En really clasped his hands together, looking very pious. "I pray Ms. Margarita''s next words are not to kick me out." Of course not! The blonde beauty slapped the young man next to her angrily. "I''m wondering if I should buy you a manor next to Gos Velen, otherwise you will be too conspicuous every time you come back." ??The sorceresss understatement made the witcher gasp. ??Although he is considered a rich man now, he can buy a manor as soon as he wants. Is the difference in consumption habits so big? "This is a good idea if you are an ordinary witcher, but unfortunately you are not. I haven''t seen any witcher with a laboratory in Arethusa." Under Margarita''s speechless gaze, Lan En smiled shyly. ??He is indeed not a typical witcher. ?Because the academic level is high enough, Aretuza''s equipment is probably the only way in the world that can turn his theories into physical objects. "So there is no other way. I can only see if I can open a trail under the big rock in Aretusa so that you can be quieter when you come back in the future. As long as no one sees you when you enter the academy, you are in the academy. In fact, it has nothing to do with ordinary apprentices." ?Margarita waved her hand and said indifferently. ??But Lann knew that Arethusa was a castle built on a huge reef. The reef had been washed away in the sea for hundreds of millions of years, and had been reinforced by magic and artificial means. Even with the use of magic, it is not easy to open a way out. But Margarita had no intention of telling him about these difficulties. Then Im sorry to trouble you, dear Madam Dean. ? Lan En and Margarita have now walked to a terrace outside the castle facing the sea. ??The witcher turned around and closed the door and windows behind him. When he turned around again, he already had two more things in his hands. In return, I also want to give you some gifts. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 408 Cane and Pistol Chapter 409 408. Cane and Pistol The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Can you get off the railing first? ?Margaritas face was also flushed. Who knows? What a pity, I havent tried to comfort each other in the sea breeze. Is it the witcher''s hormonal system that has abnormal secretion or the sorceress''s hormones? Lan En was a little speechless. Okay, gift, gift. What is this? ?Margarita was a little listless as her interest was interrupted. She looked at the two things in Lan En''s hands. One was a simple and exquisite cane. The other one is a mixture of wood and steel pipe? ?Margarita has never seen a firearm, so she can''t get information from its appearance. Two weapons from another world, I think they should be more suitable for sorceresses. As he said this, Lan En smiled teasingly. Especially the kind of sorceresses who are not specialized in combat and will be attacked with slings. Haha, you are so funny. Margarita responded with a smile. Lets try this first, the threaded cane. ?Lann handed his palm to Margarita, and the sorceress took it with one hand. ?She was a little careless at first, but after taking the cane, she felt a sudden weight. ??It took a lot more strength to hold the threaded cane with one hand. ??Although the physical abilities of sorceresses are not as good as those of famous knights or demon hunters, their bodies modified with chaotic energy are still stronger than ordinary people. ?Taking Margarita as an example, her arm strength and endurance are estimated to be stronger than those of an average man in his prime. In a world without magic, competitive matches would be divided into male and female groups, but any cross-group competition would basically result in crushing. But in this world, men and women dont think its easier to win just because their opponents gender is different from theirs. Is this a pure steel structure? The sorceress turned her wrist in surprise. "It must be very painful when it hits someone. The weight of a half-sword in a normal hand is not as strong as it is!" The sword blade has a thin-edged structure after all, and although the cane also has a pointed tip, it is more like a steel rod. But I dont know how to use a sword. After playing with it for a while, Margarita didn''t care anymore. The cane as a weapon was born in the 18th and 19th centuries when urban life gave people the need to decorate their self-defense weapons. ??But in the world of magic, there are more and more people in the city with long swords hanging on their waists. The cane has no advantages. ??Lane certainly knew this. Thats not how its used. ?Hand out his hand to take the threaded cane, Lan briefly recalled the crazy hunter''s tactics when fighting him. ?Thereupon, in Margaritas surprised eyes, there was a crisp sound of the mechanism turning, and sparks flying. Lan En held the handle of the threaded cane in his backhand, and the main body of the cane had turned into a jagged steel whip with a total length of twenty-one! ?The edges of the metal piece are so sharp that they make peoples teeth chatter. ??If you draw it on a flesh-and-blood creature and then yank it hard! Estimated that you can pull off kilograms of blood and minced meat, right? ?? Lan En imitated the technique of the crazy hunter he had seen before. Although he had never used this kind of soft weapon, his superb body control and observation allowed him to easily learn how to use it twice after seeing it once. The metal whip screamed, and the jagged metal pieces scraped against the marble fence of the terrace. Amid the crackling sound of whipping, a scratch as thick as a finger and three millimeters deep was left on the surface of the marble block. The stone dust and debris are scattered in the sea breeze. The sorceress covered her mouth and looked at this weapon with precise mechanisms in surprise. In this world, this kind of technology is probably only possible by dwarfs in the mountains. ? And each of their works, it is no exaggeration to say that it is expensive for sorceresses, and there is no market for it. Lan turned the metal whip back into a threaded cane with a click and handed it to Margarita. This time, the sorceress couldn''t put it down. You can cast an illusion on it and turn it into a lovely magical staff that is harmless to humans and animals. Even if your fellow warlocks see through the illusion, they will only see an ordinary staff that has not transformed. Lan crossed his arms and gave his own tactical suggestions. "Believe me, after the average warlock sees through the first layer of illusion, 80% of his vigilance will dissipate. Then you can give him a good whipping with a whip." There is no warlock who has not set up a protective spell, and no one can survive being hit by it! Margarita carefully tested the transformation mechanism on the cane and made a judgment. "No human being can be whipped by it. One, or at most two, whips. This whip can tear off several kilograms of flesh and blood. Isn''t this a weapon made to deal with humans?" Yes, human warriors from other worlds use it to fight monsters and maintain their grace. Lan En thought about the crazy hunter. His outfit was indeed fashionable. What, will using this weapon cause you any psychological stress? "Pressure?" Margarita glanced at Lan En strangely. She finally figured out the deformation mechanism of the threaded cane. The pure steel cane kept switching between the form of ''whip and cane'' in her hand. . I once had the calves of my legs cut off by cannibals and watched them eat them, my dear. I know what human beings can become when they are dominated by evil thoughts. Margarita''s crispness and psychological quality impressed Lan. The two of them broke out from the cannibal beach together, and he felt that this woman was becoming more and more interested in him. As she was talking, Margarita had already attached an illusion to the threaded cane. The handle of the cane was made into a large gold rose with silver edges. The originally simple and refined appearance of the hunters'' hands became flashy and beautiful. ??Very much like a sorceresss extravagant style. Another thing, the method of use is much simpler. ? Lan En took out the hunter''s pistol and showed Margarita the steps of loading, aiming, and activating it. The sorceress basically had the ability to get started. One of the advantages of firearms over cold weapons is that the threshold for getting started is indeed very low. A crossbow fired with gunpowder powder? This is a great idea. You dont have to wind it up when the time comes. You can take it out and shoot it at any time. ?Margarita made a comment while holding a hunter''s pistol. The advantage of this pistol for the sorceress is indeed its ability to be activated at any time. ??Whether it is a bow or a crossbow, hanging the bowstring on the bow for a long time can be regarded as destroying the weapon. If you want to use the bow and crossbow with peace of mind, you must set aside time to string the arrow before the battle. Hunter pistols dont have this problem. This can play a big role in the emergencies that warlocks are most afraid of. ??Compared to the power of crossbows, it has increased power. Anyway, neither bullets nor crossbows can compare to a fireball fired by a sorceress. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 409 drawings Chapter 410 409. Drawings Thank you, dear. I like these gifts very much. ?Margarita stayed close to the young man and kissed his earlobe gently. She received many gifts. Men and women sent her mountains of gifts because of her appearance, family, strength and status. Gold, silver and jewelry are eye-catching and dazzling. The gifts she has received since she was a child are worth the dowry of some princesses from small northern countries! Logically speaking, these are just two weapons. Incomprehensible style, **** and barbaric. Which woman would like this thing? A whip that can tear off pieces of flesh from a human body, a gun that can penetrate a human body. She is not one of those psychopaths who can''t sleep without seeing blood! But this time is different. Because the person who sent this thing is different from before. So Margarita likes these two gifts differently. When people give gifts, they hope that the recipient will like them because of their love for the gift. But for some people, the reason why this gift is loved is just because it was given by him. You make me horny, darling. ??The sorceress breathed softly against the witcher''s ear, bringing with it a charming fragrance. ??It was a charm cream made with magic. Margarita always used this when she was with him. She is willing to go to great lengths to dress up for the man she cares about. ??And what can a witcher say after receiving what could be described as an explicit courtship? Can you open a portal directly to the bedroom? "Why are you teleporting? Take me over. I want to show those apprentices who can''t eat. You still belong to me! I haven''t been dumped by you in the past four months!" So you two are in the room again until now. ?Berengar gave the dark red steel billet in front of him a hard hammer with a "Duang" sound. Then he looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. Well, twelve oclock noon the next day? ?Berengar was naked to the waist, wearing only a thick leather apron used by blacksmiths to block sparks. There was black soot in the sweat and grease on his body. ?This is the large blacksmith''s workshop next to the city wall of Gos Velen. It was built and staffed by Arethusa College. The main business is beating Valyrian steel into ingots for easy transportation and settlement. However, because of the ripples and fame caused by this new type of steel in the mainland market, many senior blacksmiths who want to reach new heights in technology or want to become famous with a piece of work will also buy tiles directly here. Ingots of Rhylian steel are forged. This behavior has been the norm ever since Turl Butcher, a dwarven master blacksmith with a license as Master of the Blacksmiths'' Guild in Novigrad, forged the first Valyrian steel sword here in the style of the Mahakam Runeblade. More highly regarded. That Mahakam Rune Sword was sold at auction for three times the market price! ??Moreover, the Blacksmith Guild of Novigrad also observed and awarded Tur Butcher the title of Master Blacksmith! ?With this honor, fame, and the money that inevitably comes with it, what else can blacksmiths pursue throughout their lives? ?Of course, this also stimulated Berengar, who was transferred from the smelting room in Arethusa. After all, in the eyes of the old witcher, he was the first person in the world to forge a Valyrian steel sword! ??Its just that because of his status as a demon hunter, his works are not known to the public. Hey, dont tell me Im like a beast, okay? Im a little sensitive to the concept of beast these days. Lan En complained angrily. ?This workshop is full of dark red steel ingots, and blacksmiths who are sweating profusely are working in full swing. But the young man who was neatly dressed didn''t even shed a drop of sweat. Not only does he have a high body temperature, he also has a high temperature tolerance limit. The temperature in the workshop cannot even make him feel uncomfortable. "Then let me put it another way, um." The old demon hunter pondered for a moment, "Male Night Stalker?" The young man was silenced: ".Is this a mutation characteristic of the Wolf School? Proficient in cold jokes?" ?Berengar narrowed his eyes and smiled, but said nothing. ?His eyes are not big to begin with, and if he squints them, people who look directly at him will not be able to see them. This is one of the reasons why he has been working as a laborer at the dock for more than ten years. Okay, lets get back to the topic, Duang! ??The old witcher said while banging the steel ingot. "You are looking for armor blueprints from the Bear School, so you have to look for demon hunters from the Bear School who are still active in the industry. This is the right idea. But you shouldn''t ask me, because I have been out of the industry for decades. " Lan En scratched his cheek: "Isn''t this because you are older and should know a few more people?" ?Berengar shrugged: "Then you are overthinking. When I was a witcher, I worried about my next meal all day long, but I had no time to get to know my peers." Okay, I knew this guy had no clues. ?At the edge of Berengar''s forging platform, the dwarf Fergus crossed his arms and shouted in a rough voice. Let me tell you, just get another one like the one you were wearing before! I think the craftsmanship of that set is enough! What else do you want? ?His voice was basically shouting at the top of his lungs. This was normal in a noisy blacksmith workshop, and it could also be considered an occupational disease of blacksmiths. Master Tull Butcher is still forging new works here, so Fergus still serves as an apprentice. ?Of course, with the eloquence of this dwarf who is proficient in ''lobbying'', Yuna, the apprentice who really learned the skills, naturally followed as a handyman. At this time, the human female apprentice retorted unceremoniously towards Fergus. "Shut up, Fergus! There is no end to a warrior''s pursuit of high-end armor and weapons! As long as a warrior still has courage and blood, he will definitely do this! This is a real man!" ?Fagus was privately scolded by Yuna, so at this moment he just scratched his buttocks and murmured in a low voice with an indifferent expression. Im a man too, but I just dont like iron stuff. Making friends and playing against Gwent is fun. Neither Yuna nor Lan En paid attention to this ''unique'' dwarf. After thinking for a while, the human female apprentice made a sincere suggestion to Lan En. "I left a complete set of drawings when the master repaired your armor last time. If you are in a hurry to use it, I am even confident that I can print it out for you. But in addition to using Valyrian steel to enhance the overall protection, Besides, I don''t think it''s any better than the more advanced Witcher Armor." "Your armor has some alchemy added to the manufacturing process, so it has a unique effect. For example, your last set of advanced bear school armor will make the enemy bleed more easily. More advanced blueprints must have more advanced This is an effect that simply adding Valyrian steel cannot achieve." ? Yunas words further strengthened Lan Ens desire to obtain a set of high-level blueprints. ?Berengar saw Lan En''s serious look at this time, so he stopped what he was doing and touched his chin in thought. If you really want to tell me the clues, Im so old and I cant tell you there are no clues at all. "Um?" Suddenly, Lan En''s expectant eyes were fixed on the old demon hunter. ?Berengar made an expression as if he was trying to remember. "After the Bear School was split by Anahad, I heard that they settled in the Amer Mountains and reached a cooperative relationship with the local dwarves and gnomes. They didn''t take them with them when they split from the Demon Hunter Order. How many blacksmiths, given their own level, should not be able to develop their own school of armor." Recalling this, Berengar and Lan looked at each other. The two demon hunters came to the conclusion at the same time: the armor of the Bear School should not be designed by themselves. The drawings are most likely made by dwarves and gnomes from the Amer Mountains! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 410 Swearing and attacking? Chapter 411 410. Swearing and attacking? In other words, the equipment blueprints of the Bear School are most likely made by the dwarves and gnomes in the Amer Mountains. Hey, its interesting. What kind of deal did the dwarves and gnomes make with the Bear School? Lan En touched his chin with his hand and pondered. "Yuna, make me a set of advanced bear school armor first. It looks like I have to make a long trip." ??The human female apprentice, who was secretly studying under the dwarf master as a handyman, spread her hands helplessly. I just said that I can make it for you because my skills are up to standard, but I dont have my own smelting furnace and armor-making tools. You still have to find Master Tull Butcher. Hey, its not a big deal! Fergus had just finished scratching his butt, and then smoothed the beard under his nose with the hand he had finished scratching. "The master has been obsessed with Valyrian steel in the past few months! He is constantly inspired and even wants to live here. The smelting furnace in the shop has not been fired for a long time! You place an order for armor for him, and I will I guess he doesnt have time to do it, and it will fall into my hands in the end, just in time for Yuna to take over! Just wait and see. Farges made arrangements with ease and looked quite like a professional manager. It seems that the model of "he uses the name of the dwarf to take over the work, and Yuna provides the skills" has become mature. "Anyway, just let me use it. I haven''t had a good armor these days, and my whole body feels chilly." Lan En said nonchalantly. Of course his high body temperature would not make him feel cold. This "coolness" was the sense of psychological crisis after losing his protective power. ?Although Lan En has no sense of belonging to the Bear School, he has unknowingly gone so far in the fighting style of this school that he has formed a habit. By the way, how much does it cost to make a set of advanced Bear School armor from scratch? ?Lan En asked casually, since he bought that set of armor, he had only paid for repairs. ??Yuna''s professional skills are indeed very good. She just put her hands on her hips and thought for about five or six seconds before firmly giving the answer. The material cost is eight hundred oren, but you have to pay an additional one hundred and twenty as the master blacksmiths craft fee. This will be accounted for in the masters blacksmith shop. No. He doesnt even do anything, but he still wants to take one hundred and twenty orens? ?? Yuna curled her lips and looked helplessly at the demon hunter who didn''t understand the rules at all. Its just because I didnt do anything that I only had one hundred and two. "Master Tull Butcher is now a certified master blacksmith. If he really does it, the craftsmanship fee will have to start at least 270. Otherwise, it will be regarded as disrupting the market!" ?Lan En scratched his head, he understood a little bit. A blacksmith shop with a master blacksmith is already similar to a prestigious large enterprise. Just by showing the name and trademark of the product, it can charge more than similar products. Mainly focus on a brand value. ?The key is to leave people speechless. ?Think about how long Bordon spent to save that set of armor. Fortunately, he is not a poor demon hunter now. How can a poor man have fighting ability? "Nine hundred and twenty orens, okay. Just take the receipt to Giancardi Bank for reconciliation. I have my personal account there." Lan En said indifferently. ?Yona and Fergus agreed, and they looked very excited. ?? Yuna did it because she finally had the opportunity to make a master-level work, while Fergus did it because she had negotiated a master-level equipment business for the first time. Although it was the business of Lan En, a friend of hers. ?Yona and Fergus left happily. ?They took the job in the name of the blacksmith shop, and they also needed to use the equipment of the blacksmith shop. They had to inform Master Tull Butcher of everything. ?Lan and Berengar looked at two figures, one tall and one short, trotting all the way to the corner of the workshop, which belonged to the master''s territory. The dwarves danced and described the business they had received to the master, while the master waved his hand with no interest, apparently letting them figure out what to do. The male dwarf and female human gave a hidden high-five in celebration. ? It seems that the properties and potential of Valyrian steel have really captivated this master-level dwarf blacksmith, and now he is preparing to forge a battle ax out of Valyrian steel. "You haven''t made any achievements? People are starting to change their appearance." Lan En crossed his arms and nudged the old demon hunter beside him with his elbow, while raising his chin towards the dwarf master. Speaking of this, Berengar looked awkward. Then he kept saying things like, ''Our skills are actually about the same'', ''His beating endurance is not as good as mine'', ''I can drink magic potion and strike iron, can he?'' and the like. ?Lan raised his eyebrows and looked quietly at Berengar''s long face stained with soot and sweating, indicating that his mood was stable. ?Hmm, keep talking, Im listening. Under Lan En''s "cold violence", the old demon hunter sighed dejectedly. Hey, okay. I admit that I havent been able to compare with his works. But! Its not because Im not skilled, its because I dont have good drawings! ??The old witcher took a deep breath and complained to Lan En. Look at the shapes of the swords he makes? Mahakam Rune Sword! Shisil Sword! Tol Tisha Sword! What about me?! I can only make Kovir short swords, Velen long swords, and Nilfgaardian short swords. How does this compare? Forging these swords doesnt even make my skills feel challenged, let alone innovative! Yes, I also know some high-end sword types, such as the weapons of the witcher. But can this thing be brought to the table? I will not reveal the secrets of the schools equipment for the sake of my own honor! This is indeed a reason. Lan said he understood. ?Berengars learning resources for blacksmithing skills are definitely not as good as those of the dwarves. What''s more, I heard that Master Tur Butcher came from Mount Carbon in the Mahakam Mountains, the dwarf forging base camp. He estimated that all the drawings accumulated by the dwarves over the years were clear. Well, have you tried it? Lan En said half-way, then he tapped his eyes with two fingers, and then made the same gesture of whispering with the same two fingers, and walked towards Master Tull Butcher. ?That means stealing from others. I remember, when he was forging the Mahakam Rune Sword, werent the ancient runes of the dwarves engraved on the surface? Do you know what those ancient dwarf runes mean? ?Berengar looked at the young man speechlessly. Uh, what does that mean? Fuck your mother, Go ahead and eat shit, You can see your intestines after cutting it off, and so on. Lan En''s expression was very strange. I dont know much about the ancient runes of the dwarves, but I heard you say that they use curse words to increase their attack power? Then have you ever thought about a question: If dwarves can increase their attack power by swearing, why are those foul-mouthed dwarves in the city still driven by humans to areas inhabited by non-human races? ?Berengar spread his hands expressionlessly, and then hit the palm of his other hand hard with the back of his hand. Because using ancient runes to engrave curse words is just a cover-up! What really matters is technology! Forging technology! Folding and forging, repeated pressure, and secret quenching fluid. Otherwise, do you think dwarves will forge unobstructed in front of humans? ?Lan shrank his neck back to keep himself away from the beads of sweat that flew out of Berengar''s body due to excitement. No, Im just a layman, why are you angry with me? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xindong Martian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 The sequence of 411 surgeries Chapter 412 411. Sequence of surgery In the end, Lane could only walk away from Berengar, who was becoming increasingly angry. ??This guy doesn''t know how long he has been in the workshop. ??Normally, the blacksmith has a shift system in the workshop, but he seemed to have taken advantage of his super endurance as a demon hunter and spent a lot of time in it. Just like he used to use this ability to earn overtime pay as a laborer at the dock. ?Of course, like Lan, he has now become one of the few demon hunters in the world who is not short of money because of his shares in Valyrian Steel. But he was still very attached to his reputation as a blacksmith. I am holding my breath here and want to make a top-notch weapon that I can brag about to everyone. So you can imagine the smell on his body. Lan En didnt want the oily sweat on his body to splash on himself. It has been a few days since I left the Valyrian Steel Workshop. These days, Lan En has been waiting for Yuna''s armor to be cast and for news from Arethusa''s intelligence system, so he has been staying in the academy without going out. But the days in the college were not wasted. He now spends half of his time in the library of Arethusa. ? Lan En is trying to construct the flesh-and-blood structures of [Bone Strengthening Organs] and [Muscle Strengthening Organs]. ? To facilitate him to use crystal culture technology to create qualified biochemical organs for surgical implantation. Progress in this area is rapid. ??Because during the battle with Spider Rom and the meeting with Belisarius Caul, the great sage of the Mechanicus, the Primaris Space Marine, who was the master of the memory perspective, recalled the surgical knowledge in detail. At present, Lan En adds the fragmentary surgical knowledge obtained in [Memory Diving], and he already has four pieces of subsequent surgical knowledge up to [Lariman Organ]. ??If you add the unique modifications of the Primaris Space Marines, that''s seven. This huge amount of knowledge is being quickly digested and understood by Lan En''s brain and talent. Mentos told Lan that he should be able to unlock the biological brain''s permissions to the middle school level in the near future. At that time, the biological intelligence brain from the Human Alliance will be able to explode with even greater computing power to help his life and progress. Bone Strengthening Organs and Muscle Strengthening Organs are the two surgeries that can most intuitively increase the combat ability of a primitive space warrior. After these two surgeries, the rest of the surgeries are items that increase battlefield survivability, adaptability, and functionality, and do not significantly improve simple and crude intuitive combat effectiveness. These two surgeries are also the steps that cause the biggest change in the recipient''s body shape. ??Lann''s chest ribs will extend and grow, forming an overlapping bite structure like a louver or a lobster carapace. ?The overall frame will gradually increase, eventually making his body large enough to fit in all the enhanced organs required for more than a dozen subsequent surgeries. The [Muscle Strengthening Organ] must be implanted after the [Bone Strengthening Organ], because overgrown and strengthened muscles, if attached to ordinary bones, will most likely crush bones that are not strong enough when tightened. ??In the library, under the bright light composed of magic, Lan En was holding a quill in his hand, sketching on the parchment from time to time. ??On the dark yellow parchment, the appearance of the two biological organs is slowly becoming clearer. ?Of course, the main calculation and calculation steps are all done in Lan En''s mind, performed by Mentos. Lan En''s retina is now like a waterfall, with countless data streams pouring down, along with all kinds of strange biological organ models being constructed. ?His occasional sketches on the parchment just represent a mark that a key node has been fully understood. When the images of these two organs are completely drawn, it means that he has fully understood the knowledge inside. "Sir, considering the biochemical environment provided by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] for the [Muscle Strengthening Organ], should we shift the focus of our work first? Muscles grow much faster than bones. We need to implant the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] Before removing the organs, make sure the bones have been strengthened to the point where they can withstand those strengthened muscles. This process will take several months at least." The quill pen in Lan En''s hand paused slightly: "In other words, the [Bone Strengthening Organ] will be implanted at least several months earlier than the [Muscle Strengthening Organ]. The two operations must not be performed at the same time!" ??The demon hunter curled his lips in displeasure. He originally wanted to quickly complete the surgery that could best improve his combat effectiveness. But now it seems ??The displeased smacking of the lips made the apprentices in the library involuntarily cast their eyes in Lan En''s direction. ??It''s just that some are sneaky, some are upright, and some are pretending to lift up their long skirts with high slits, so that those white and round thighs are facing the witcher. ??The atmosphere in Arethusa has always been liberal, which became even more obvious after Tisaya left and Margarita became the dean. ?These apprentices are applying eye drops to their dean openly. ?But Lan En has long since learned to ignore these annoying trivial matters. He rolled the dried quill in the middle of the parchment and walked out of the library. The library in Arethusa is very large. As he walked towards the door, he knocked on the side of a desk. ??The apprentice who was studying on that desk naturally stood up and followed him amidst the unkind looks on the other apprentices'' faces. It wasnt until he walked out of the quiet library that Lan En relaxed his voice and spoke behind him. "Felicia, help me apply for the right to use the telescope. The report will be sent directly to the dean. The correspondence recipient is Archmage Tisaya de Veris." Also, how is your project going now? ??The conversation between the witcher and his apprentice is now more like that between a professor and a student. ?Philicia had already accepted this identity a long time ago. ??They are both in the Crystal Cultivation Project. In this academic group led by Archmage Tissaya, mages and alchemists from all over the world are brought together. After Tissaya left Aretusa, they were the only members of the research team in Aretusa. ? Lan En is a formal researcher, and even after solving the problem of organ growth, he can already be regarded as an academic leader. And she is still a handyman. It is quite normal to be treated as an apprentice. Besides, this is not without its benefits. After Felicia wrote down Lan Ens to-do list, she pulled out the questions she had during this period from her small satchel. As a researcher in the project team, Lan En has already started assigning Felicia a book list. ??If these personalized book lists are produced by lecturers from Arethusa, the apprentices will have to pay an additional consulting fee. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 412 professional managers Chapter 413 412. Professional managers Philicia''s problem seems simple to Lan En. ? Mentos is a human learning device from the interstellar era. With its help, Lan''s learning ability is at the level of interstellar humans. ?Magic is indeed magical, but so far this world has never heard of anyone using magic to make themselves smarter. The intelligence of mages is ultimately a matter of talent. Phylicia has talent, so Tisaya let an apprentice join the team, but she is still not comparable to a character like Lan. After receiving free after-school tutoring, the sorceress apprentice went about her business happily. Just now when she took it out of her small backpack to read, Lan En also saw that there were tools such as small scissors and razors for haircuts in the small backpack. ?This makes Lan En feel a little inconsistent. After all, just now he was talking to Felicia about the differentiation and regeneration of human cells and how to precisely control the speed of biological tissue creation. ?These topics are high-end even in the modern world. The apprentices who were talking about these topics were, at other times, using razors and scissors to make money for other peoples haircuts. ?Even though he has lived for a long time, Lan En can still find novelty in the magical world in unexpected little places. It would be some time before Felicia''s application was approved, and Lan En was notified just at this time. It is said that the armor he ordered has been completed, but the person who sent it was not from Master Tull Butcher''s blacksmith shop, but from Giancardi Bank. ? Lan En felt a little strange, but he still walked all the way to the lower level of Arethusa. ?The luxurious and splendid Arethusa, even the corridors are spacious and bright, without any of the darkness and dampness of a medieval castle, even though it is built on the sea. The female apprentices they met on the road no longer saluted Lan like they did when they were with Margarita. ?On the contrary, their eyes were so hot that it made people panic. ? Aretuza prohibits apprentices from leaving the campus and entering Goth Velen. ?These girls are so frustrated. That''s why the student Margarita was looking for was so easily deceived by the cannibals. In the end, these apprentices basically didnt dare to do anything to Lan En, they just pushed each other and left laughing. The overall decoration of the college is upper-class luxury, because it is the Gastang Palace where the wizarding authority holds meetings. The lower level is also luxurious, because it is the Rocha Palace used to receive distinguished guests and royal envoys. ??However, the middle level is a little simpler in comparison, but it is better than ordinary castles on the mainland. It is the dormitory and classroom for students. ??When Lann walked to an antechamber in the Rocha Palace, the dwarf banker with a red beard, Siloton Giancardi, was already sitting there. Aha! Lan, my friend! Seeing the witcher come in, the dwarf jumped up like a spring on his **** and greeted him eagerly. Because of the stereotype of the dwarf race, Lan En couldn''t even tell whether this was a commercial courtesy or the unique familiarity of the dwarves. Hello, Siledon. ?Lann shook hands with the dwarf. But why are you here? This armor shouldnt be. Haha, the armor is here! The craftsmanship and design are awesome! ?Thileton patted the box next to him and pushed it towards Lan En. But the weight of the armor in the box and the carpet on the ground prevented him from pushing it. ??The dwarf banker was not embarrassed and just continued happily. "You must have a good relationship with Master Tull Butcher''s blacksmith shop. They finished the armor and then came to the bank to redeem the account. This was rare, so we chatted a little more. Then, bang bang" ?Thileton patted the box containing the armor. I just said that you are my big customer and this matter can be left to me, so I sent it to you. "Thanks." ?Lan politely thanked Siloden, who had an interesting crack in his red beard, which was his smiling face. ??The witcher carried the box to his side with one hand, and the strength of his arm made the dwarf let out a slight "wow". With a "click" sound, the lock of the box opened. Lan En knew after a brief glance that this was a qualified set of armor of the Advanced Bear School. He has worn it for a long time and has faced many enemies with it. Close the box and put it aside. This armor is of the same high quality as always. Lan asked strangely. "But this is just a small transaction of less than one thousand oren. Why did it go through the procedures and get into your hands?" ?Thileton Giancardi is the president of Goss Wilengiancardi Bank. If it was just a small business of cashing bills, he might not even know about it. Oh, Im not the president anymore. ??The red-bearded dwarf cheerfully said something that shocked Lan En. Oh, dont misunderstand me. I took the initiative to mention this. The family will send someone to take over in a few days. Lets tell the truth. I value the Valyrian Steel business more than the president of a citys bank! ?Sileden looked at the astonished Lan En with stern eyes and full confidence. "Hey, don''t look at me like that, Lan En. You have to know that people''s energy is always limited. If I want to flex my muscles in the Valyrian steel business, I won''t be able to take into account the banking industry. If I want to be an excellent Banker, I cant take care of our steel business. Theres always a trade-off, right? After speaking, the dwarf tapped his chest with his thumb very proudly. "And now, I made the choice without hesitation, just like a big hero! How enjoyable is it! Haha!" "Wow." Lan En opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, "You are really neat." "Haha, so don''t just stand there stupidly, come! Shake my hand, our cooperative relationship will be even closer in the future! I will become the operating director of Valyrian Steel, a professional manager, and I will also be in contact with the Chamber of Commerce and the bank. middleman." Lan En was pulled by the excited and familiar dwarf, and he shook his hand twice before he was done. Finally, it was Siledon who brought the topic back to him, and Lan En finally came back to his senses. As for why I personally sent this armor, its because I heard about your difficulties from the apprentice of Master Tull Butcher. You are a key figure in our chamber of commerce. Solving problems for your employer is the professional quality of a professional manager! ?Thileton rubbed his hands, as if he had entered the working state of a professional manager. You want to get the blueprints for a set of advanced armors, and these blueprints were designed by the dwarves and gnomes of the Amer Mountains. Thats about it, right? "It''s not the same thing." Lan En subconsciously wanted to correct this imperfect statement, but he stopped as soon as he opened his mouth. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said." Hey, you should have come to me for this kind of thing a long time ago! Siledon slapped his thigh enthusiastically and shouted. If you want to talk about simple forging and blueprinting, the Giancardi family is really not good at it, but if you want to talk about the clans of dwarves and dwarfs, who are you looking for if you dont look for us? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 413 progress Chapter 414 413. Progress ?Thileton''s expression is warm and natural. He has the familiar character of a dwarf and has an optimistic nature. ?This very lovable personality made Lan En feel good to him just after talking to him for a while. ?There are always people like this in the world, who can naturally convey their happiness and enthusiasm. Without them, the world would be a much less interesting place. Im not bragging! ?Thileton slapped his chest and opened his mouth to say a routine prelude before a dwarf brags. Our Silodun family maintains good relations with the various clans of dwarves and dwarves. No! It should be said: We are the one with the best relationship with each clan among the dwarf banking families! The dwarf banking family, the most famous of which are Giancardi, Vivaldi, and Zion Verini. Their financial business spans the entire civilized world, and the division of mankind into north and south does not even have a big impact on them. ?But Lann didnt know much about this. The dwarves he dealt with the most were only blacksmiths before the Valyrian steel business. You mean, you know the dwarf clan in the Amer Mountains? ? Lan En was a little surprised. The Amer Mountains were so big that he didnt even know where the Bear Schools castle was, let alone where the aboriginal people living in the mountains were. Of course! Of course! ?Thileton repeats it twice to strengthen his tone. "That''s a branch of the Qiwa clan. They live together with some dwarfs. Because they live high up and the air is cold, they are excellent at using leather and fur! The feel of the fur they have processed... tsk tsk, Not even the pickiest sorceress can refuse!" I dare say that in the drawing you are looking for, they must have added leather or fur parts. ?Thileton looked confident. But Lan Enxin said how could I know? I dont even know what the more advanced Bear School armor looks like! ?But this is not important. Even if Silodon is not talking about the dwarf clan that cooperates with the Bear School, can he just wait until he gets there and ask? ?Although the Amer Mountains are large, it is not so big that the dwarves living in the mountains do not come into contact with each other, right? Thank you, Silodon, youve been of great help. Haha! The dwarf responded with a heroic laugh and thanked him. "You''re welcome, Lan En. Friends should help each other. After helping each other, they become friends. What''s more, we are still partners! Come on, bring a map. I will mark the location of Hain Mountain for you. It is in Amer. Its hard to find in the mountains. ?Lane quickly found a map, and after searching it carefully, Sileden drew a cautious circle. "It''s probably right here, no more than five miles away. Sorry, the family map cannot be given to humans. I can only guide you with my memory." Lanne understood the caution of the dwarf banking family. ??Nowadays, the atmosphere of racial discrimination on the mainland is getting thicker and thicker. It is understandable that non-human races use some means of self-protection. In fact, the circle Siledon drew for him was already a great trust. You havent had the blood of dwarves on your hands, right? You are different from other people, I can feel it. The famous [Hunter Lord], who is so prolific in murdering people, has never killed any non-human race. ?Thiletons red beard twitched. "You are not looking down on us. You are also different from those human businessmen who use bank loans to do business, so they flatter us openly and slander us secretly. This is enough, otherwise you can give away the secret recipe of Valyrian steel. I, I wont draw this circle for you either! The witcher smiled slightly: "Then I can only thank you again for your trust." Hey, its not a big deal! The dwarves came suddenly and left quickly. He came here simply to do Lan En a favor. ??It''s just that when he left, he still didn''t get over his little problem. This time he took away three magic amulets as gifts. Out of curiosity, Lan En used his [Spirit Vision] to take a look. ?Those three talismans are all used to treat and prevent hemorrhoids. "The mage Daeglena from Kevir came up with a new idea and conducted preliminary experiments in his mage tower. He succeeded in increasing the accuracy of cell culture by about two times." In the triangle formed, the slightly unreal Tissaya was sitting dignifiedly on a chair, making a statement in an orderly manner. The image of her hands is not shown, but judging from her movements, she seems to be flipping through information. This is the telescope of wizards. Normally, images are transmitted in real time, but in order to reduce energy consumption, only sound can be transmitted. After modification, expensive crystals can be used as storage carriers to retain an image. Lan En is flipping through the same information as Tissaya''s. This is the internal communication information of the crystal cultivation project team. But the young man''s eyes were a little wandering and he didn''t know where to look. Because Tissaya was only wearing, no, just a bath towel. ?The top edge of the towel only reaches down to the chest, while the lower edge can barely cover the top of the thigh. Most of the sorceresss body, which is still plump and moist despite the passage of time, is exposed. The black hair on her head was moistened with water, and lay in strands on her neck and chest. ??Tisaya herself still had an ascetic and indifferent expression, but next to Lan En was Margarita, who was providing the telescope with chaotic magic power. ?Her playful and interested eyes were scanning Lan En''s body up and down. Pay attention, Lan En. I am taking time to have academic exchanges with you, dont let this time go to waste. ??In the image of the telescope, the former dean of Aretuza did not even look away from the information in his hand for a moment. "You live in an academy full of sorceresses now, can you act a little more mature? Don''t act like a little boy who has never eaten or seen anything." Alright alright. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched as he turned the pages to follow Tisaya''s explanation. ??The sorceresses'' "playing methods" always make Mr. Lan, a simple young man in the countryside, gain insights. You, cough, no! Me! ??The witcher''s biological brain spontaneously refines the content as it flips through the information, so that the subject can save time and understand it. "I understand, Aretuza''s laboratory is the main laboratory, and I will verify his inference again here. If the reproduction is successful, then this inference will become a credible result. Our cell culture accuracy It will improve significantly. Well, his theory is indeed interesting. When he enters the state of academic research, Lan En''s psychology will no longer be affected by the images of Tisaya and Margarita''s eyes. With his sensitivity and talent in biochemical knowledge, he accurately grasped the core of Master Keville''s theory and understood it. ??If this inference was not exaggerated by him, then the accuracy of this cell culture would even be enough for him to complete the construction of [bone strengthening organ]! I will use the same method as when I cultivated the heart last time. ?Lan En spoke rationally and calmly while flipping through the information. Specially targeted culture of a wrong organ, if even deliberate mistakes are within our control, then it means that we have completely mastered this technology. The right organ will not be a problem. "Very good." Tissaya pinched the edge of the towel, stood up dignifiedly and gracefully, and looked at Lan En who was already calm with admiration. You always make me feel at ease. I look forward to your report on the results. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 414 culture experiment Chapter 415 414. Cultivation Experiment ?Margarita and Lan En walked to the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project together. On the road, the sorceress smiled teasingly at Lan En. "It seems that our talented demon hunter has had his limelight taken away by a mage from Kevir." "Rita~" Lan En shouted helplessly, and the sorceress very wisely closed her fingers in front of her mouth to indicate that she would not say anything anymore. In a large-scale research project, there are countless barriers that need to be broken through. That mage and I have only overcome a part of what we have encountered so far. This is nothing to worry about. Lan En said calmly. ??Neither of them seems to be able to remember the difficult-to-pronounce name of Master Kevir, or maybe neither of them paid attention to remember it. ?Lan really doesnt mind others taking the limelight in research projects, but rather C he feels like it saves him a lot of trouble. After actually participating in cutting-edge scientific research projects in the magical world, Lan En deeply felt the tediousness of scientific research. A large-scale project, which includes not only breakthroughs in key technologies, but also countless minor technological breakthroughs. ?These secondary technologies are not difficult to break through, and their importance is not high. But if no one devotes energy and resources to research, their progress will certainly not increase automatically. Simply put: they are not the most important, but they must be invested. ??If Lan En were to come to this secondary technology, it would definitely advance very quickly, but his time and energy would also be wasted on it and he would not be able to use it on truly important projects. ?And if you can leave these issues to others, like this Master Kevir, to solve them, it will really save trouble and time. ? Lan Ens goal from the beginning was to become an academic leader. ?The significance of this role is that you can judge for yourself what topics are important and what topics are not. And assign the topics to researchers with suitable abilities according to their importance. And because of your academic status and attainments, others will most likely support your decision. ?Lan not only wants to lead this academic research, but also wants many warlocks and mages to be supportive and push him forward together. ?In this way, the process of promoting human body enhancement surgery at the level of interstellar civilization will not become despairing. I have just received information about the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains. If this experiment goes well, I should set off after the experiment is completed. ?Margarita acted calmly after hearing the witcher''s itinerary. Both people are no longer children. They both have their own careers and goals, and they can understand and compromise with each other. It is natural to run around and separate for your own goals. ??Although Margarita pestered Lan En very much, whether in bed or at ordinary times, when she really had something to do, she would not pester him like a little girl. Whats more, there is such a thing as [teleportation] in this world, right? Then hurry up. Margarita made arrangements very neatly, showing off her ability to manage an entire castle. ??She pressed her temples slightly, and the sudden appearance of chaotic magic made the roaring bear head necklace on Lan En''s chest tremble. Who is Margarita talking to? "The Logistics Department is already on the way. This experiment will use the college''s funds. I asked them to expedite the deployment of five sets of experimental resources." If the five experiments still fail to yield results, it means that there is something wrong with Master Kevilles theory and it needs to be re-verified. Expedited? Lan En was a little confused. There is a great nobleman in Kaedwen who happened to be injured by an evil spirit. His lower body, you also know how hygienic the evil spirit is, right? ?Margarita explained to the witcher in a subtle tone. ?The tone was somewhere between mockery and pity. "He was out hunting and ran quite far. After delaying treatment, the infected wound had to be amputated. Tissaya thinks this is a good opportunity to promote crystal cultivation technology to the aristocratic circle. After your verification is successful, the experiment The data can support the accuracy of cultivating sponge bodies, and then the other side can start collecting money." Okay, okay, the experiment has started to collect funds. This is really a heavy responsibility. ?In Arethusas crystal cultivation laboratory, five sets of equipment have been placed on the experimental table and placed separately. The silk cloth used to transmit magic power is crisscrossed and stacked under a large clear crystal plane. The nutrient solutions and medicines prepared by alchemy are also in place. ?Lan quickly browsed through the information sent by Master Kevir again, confirming that he had almost understood his theory clearly. In the current laboratory, in addition to Lan En in the research group, Felicia was also watching the experiment nervously in the corner. ?Margarita stood to one side, and beside her were two sorceresses. One of them is responsible for recording the experiments and filing them immediately after the results are available. The other is a person from the logistics department of the college. She ensures that the resources have been delivered and are suitable for their purpose. It has nothing to do with trust or not, this is the rules and regulations of a large organization. The structure of the spell transmitted from Kevir is like this. The accuracy requirements are not low. Can it be done? Lan pulled out a piece of information and handed it to Margarita. The current dean simply glanced at him. This spell is too convoluted. But no problem, its very simple. ??There are probably only a few people in the world who would say that the accuracy of spells at this level is ''very simple''. ?Margaritas talent in conjuration is undoubted. ?Tisaya even once taught Margarita''s grandmother, but in the end, she only handed over the position of Abbot Arethusa to the current sorceress. ? Lan En opened his mouth. He finally knew how the old demon hunters felt when they faced him. Well, lets start with a set of experiments. This is the error organ I designed. I have to make sure that every error is correct. ??On the drawing handed to Margarita, there are a bunch of input parameters for chaos magic. ?? This is the result after calculation and conversion by Lane and Mentos. If the parameters are materialized into an intuitive graphic, it will be a tubular organ containing a complex structure in a small volume. It is also the [bone strengthening organ] in Space Marine surgery. "Okay." Margarita spread her hands indifferently, and her beautiful eyes lightly rolled her eyes at Lan En, "Wrong organ, eh. I will finish it." After Felicia, who was in charge of the chores, finally confirmed the placement of the crystals and rune silk cloth, as well as the scale of the nutrient solution, the chaotic magic began to be output under a specific spell. Just like the last time I cultivated the [Second Heart]. The runes on the rune silk cloth lit up one by one, and finally the light converged on the crystal at the cross. In the nutrient solution, turbid substances begin to form and begin to aggregate and form regularly. Well, the first experiment failed. It is speculated that the reason is that the boundaries of cell regeneration are disordered. We will make some adjustments and prepare for the next experiment. Lan En calmly observed the ''broth'' in front of him, made notes with the quill in his hand, and then walked to the second set of equipment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 415 Implantation Chapter 416 415. Implantation Finally, before all the experimental resources of the five groups were exhausted, Lan finally drew enough inspiration from the previous failures. And the on-site parameters of the experiment were adjusted to the correct range. On the fifth set of pure crystals, the originally turbid nutrient solution became clear and transparent again. ?The nutrients and flesh and blood base inside changed into the expected appearance during the reorganization and growth A tubular organ. But this does not mean that the experiment has been successful. This is an experiment to observe the precision of cell growth. A shell is not important at all. What is important is whether the delicate structure contained in that small volume is perfectly presented. Margaritas magic input stopped. The light on the rune silk gradually faded, and the runes themselves also disappeared. Everyone in the entire laboratory was more or less angry and looked at the small organ on the crystal. ?This small organ determines whether an experimental project with huge investment in Aretuza can be tentatively invested and profitable. And then enter the process of withdrawing funds. In fact, as early as when Lan En took the lead in overcoming the difficulty of organ regeneration, there were already voices in the academy that the technology should be used to make money. ?It''s just that Tissaya''s management style is more stable and patient, and she has enough prestige, so if she doesn''t speak, others can only mutter a few words in private. ?Tisaya sees clearly that crystal cultivation technology is not just a technology that can be used to expand profits. Its medical and longevity properties will make it highly sought after by nobles and big businessmen. So you must be cautious. Now, if even the accuracy of cell regeneration can be solved, practical use will not be far away. As for the high cost, those who can currently use this technology will only feel that it is not dignified for their regenerated limbs to be encrusted with diamonds. Under the gaze of everyone in the laboratory, Felicia slowly walked towards the last crystal. The female apprentice''s throat rolled up and down, and her fingers trembled slightly in nervousness. Finally, she carefully brought out the tubular organ along with a small ball of nutrient solution using the floating technique. ?Hands were held in empty hands and placed in front of Lan En. ??In the witcher''s eyes, the cat-like pupils shrank uncertainly. ?Hand holding a quill in his hand, he was writing and drawing on the parchment roll. The appearance is acceptable, turn it over, I want to see the cross section. ?Philicia swallowed nervously, and then did as she was told. Lan En carefully observed the cross-section of the tubular organ. Mentos brought up the physical picture and comparison picture of the [Bone Strengthening Organ] memory and placed it on Lan En''s retina. finally Okay, put it in. ?Lann picked up a glass test tube and asked Felicia to use the floating technique to put the organ in. ?After the tubular organ went in, he naturally placed it on the table behind him. "The experiment was successful for the last time. Our cell regeneration accuracy has increased by one point seven to two times, and we are capable of producing biological organs with higher precision. The ''errors'' of this organ are completely under our control, and it is a qualified ''Wrong product''." As he spoke, Lan used a quill pen to write down the final data and conclusions on the parchment roll. After writing, he handed the parchment to the sorceress who was waiting for the results. This is the result of the experiment, please pass it on to Master Tissaya. ??Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief when Lan En gave the answer. The sorceress who was in charge of waiting for the results left immediately after getting the parchment. The sorceress from the logistics department only looked at the glass tube containing the finished product for a moment, and then bowed slightly to Margarita and took it with her. The record is gone. ?Felicia couldn''t help but be excited, she clenched her fists and softly said "yeah" with a red face. This will be a capital for her future career as a warlock. It is not easy for an apprentice from a small businessman''s family to obtain this kind of capital. The experiment has ended, and the people in the laboratory have gradually dispersed. Their faces were all filled with excitement and surprise. Because everyone should know that this technology has great prospects. As the leader of this verification experiment, Lan En was at the end, looking like he was sorting out the experimental data. When everyone else had almost left, Margarita stood at the door and turned sideways to the witcher inside and asked, "Do you need help?" That was obviously not asking: Do we need to sort out the information together? At this time, the demon hunter had already put the unnoticed glass test tube into his pocket. His actions were not hidden from Margarita. No, the hardest part has been done, and I know the rest very well. Lan En stopped the meaningless sorting at hand and spoke relaxedly. "I''m not sure what you want to do, but" the blond beauty leaning against the door looked at her lover seriously. "You should know that I''m always here if you need me." "Thank you, Rita." Lan En was silent for a while, then smiled gently, "If I need to, I will definitely not try to hide it from you." When the sorceress heard this, she smiled coquettishly like a blooming rose. Oh, yes. You wont be pushy. After all, you took the bank check from me very naturally. "Hey!" Facing the dissatisfied voice of the witcher, Margarita closed the door of the laboratory lightly, leaving the space for Lan En. When the room became silent and he was alone, Lan En took out the glass test tube from his pocket again. In this ordinary test tube, the small tubular organs floating up and down are the strength that can create the skeletal foundation of a powerful warrior. "Mentos." Im here, sir. Lan En rubbed the glass test tube in his hand. Getting ready to start the operation. ".clear." Thanks to the fact that the alchemy leather bag has been turned into a space expansion pack, Lan En can already carry many of his things with him. Including his set of surgical knives and surgical potions. ?His knife set has been completely updated. They are all made of Valyrian steel beaten by Berengar. They are small, sharp and tough. The potion combination benefited from the foundation of Arethusa''s library and Berengar''s teachings. All recipes have been updated to the enhanced level. The slow healing of [Swallow] can inhibit bleeding. Pure White Rafadcan restore serious wounds and close the mouth for surgery at one time. White honeyis used just in case. ?In case the surgical wound is larger than expected, more restorative potions will be used, which can prevent excessive accumulation of toxins caused by drinking too much potions. The target of this surgery is located on the back spine, and the surgical view has been synchronized to the retina, please check. Mentos works as efficiently as ever. Lan Enze had already taken off his shirt and moved his shoulders slightly. Fortunately, we dont need to operate a knife in the spinal cord this time. We just attach the [bone-strengthening organ] to the spine. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to complete the operation by myself. Lan En took a long breath. Mentos also intervened at the right time. "Yes, this is an unavoidable problem, sir. There is even brain surgery in the later strengthening process. This cannot be overcome by willpower. You need a surgeon who you can trust absolutely, or simply have a surgeon. Intelligent surgical platform. "I trust Rita, but trust is trust. She obviously doesn''t have this skill. The same goes for the Lady in the Lake. She is a god, but not a **** of medical treatment. Her medical methods are like that magic pool. Its purely for infusing life force, its too rough. Lan En complained while holding the surgical knife in his hand. Mentos listened silently, and after the silence, he spoke earnestly and in an admonishing tone. "Sir, just tell me this. It''s best not to let others hear it." Otherwise I''m afraid something will happen to you. Mr. Lan smiled confidently and disdainfully. Oh, of course I will only tell you, do you think I am stupid? Mentos: You better not be stupid! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 416 rapid growth Chapter 417 416. Rapid growth Hoo! The witcher was in the laboratory, kneeling on the ground almost exhausted, panting heavily. ?The cold sweat caused by the pain smeared all over his exposed strong muscles, giving those well-defined and beautiful muscles a shine. On his back, in the middle of the spine, there was a small incision that was slowly healing. There wasn''t much blood from the knife edge, but it was still enough to slide down his back until it stained the waistband of his pants red. Lan En still feels like the feeling of the blade cutting through the muscles and scratching on the spine still remains in his body. ?The surface of the bone is rough, and when the blade is scraped on it, it will make a dull ''clinking'' sound. The spine contains a rich nervous system of the human body. The vibration of the blade on the surface of the spine can be felt by the nerves to the greatest extent. Performing surgery on yourself is painful on one hand, and on the other hand, you have to endure the strange feeling of sharp foreign objects coming into contact with the inside of your body. ? Mentoss surgical guidance was exquisite, and Lanes execution was perfect. ??In terms of body structure, Lan En''s surgery was just equivalent to making a four centimeter long and three centimeter deep incision in his back. All that was severed were muscles that were easy to recover, and no other tissues that were difficult to recover were damaged. The severity is about the same as being slashed on the arm. So after mounting the [Bone Reinforcement Organ] to the spine, a bottle of [Reinforced Pure White Rafad] allowed the incision to recover quickly. The bleeding has completely stopped and the wound is roughly closed. Do you need to drink [Fortified White Honey] now? Mentos made inquiries while assessing Lan Ens post-operative condition. "No." The witcher tentatively straightened his back and found that the wound was indeed not torn. "Let the toxicity of the potion settle in the body for a while, first kill the bacteria that entered the body during the operation, and then detoxify." The body of the demon hunting is this good. Bacteria and fungi that can infected ordinary people''s body infection are not as good as their own body cells under the severe toxicity of potions. Because of this, witchers can even work without protection in plague-spreading areas. The toxicity doesn''t matter, what Lan En cares about now is how the implanted organs in his body are doing. From memory, the [bone-strengthening organ] is functioning normally, sir. ? Sensing the subject''s thoughts, Mentos projected dozens of real-time scrolling data streams onto Lan En''s retina. ?It knows that at the subject level, it can fully understand what the data represents. It started to monitor the condition of my bones. It is obviously an organ without intelligence, but it can show intelligence under the integration of gene seeds. It is really amazing. Lan En stood up from the ground, put on his shirt again, and analyzed the data stream sent by Mentos. ??The tubular organ that was just connected to Lan En''s body has a complex structure, but it is definitely not intelligent. The ability it currently exhibits to monitor bones is provided by the gene seed. ?Gene seeds are the most important and core part of a Space Marine''s surgery. Without gene seeds, the rest of the surgery would just be to stuff a bunch of unsystematic ordinary enhanced organs into the body. Hormones have started to be secreted, and they will continue to affect my epiphyseal healing and bone development. The reaction is so fast! The speed at which [Bone Strengthening Organ] collects the condition of bones in the body even makes Lan En wonder if his body data is recorded in real time in the gene seed. After strengthening the organ access, the bone data is directly called from the gene seed. Faintly, Lan En began to feel a sense of growth coming from the cracks in his bones. In the next period of time, he is expected to enter a period of rapid growth. Im not sure if I need to look for high-level armor blueprints so soon. The incision on the back now only left a trace of new flesh growth. Lann jumped slightly and complained to Mentos. "According to our calculations, I may grow to 2.4 or 2.5 meters tall in the future, and the armor I have made now will definitely need to be modified." Mentos was as sweet as an old woman. Changing the size is a trivial matter. Anyway, we are not short of money now. The most important thing is not to get stabbed because of poor equipment in another world! The core is one sentence: Stack your armor first! No matter how much he spends, are we the ones who have no money? What is the purpose of doing business? Flower! ? Lan En just complained casually, and he also attached great importance to the armor upgrade. "Let me recover first." Lan En turned his body to allow his spine to fully move. "We''ll set off in a few days for a trip to the Amer Mountains. I hope the dwarves there are as easy to talk to as Siledon." But perhaps because of his inherent understanding of the Bear School, Lan En always felt that dwarves who could cooperate with the Bear School would not be easy to deal with. You still smell of blood. ?Margarita sniffed gently at Lan En''s neck. ?Then he quietly took out his perfume from his handbag and sprayed it around to suppress the smell of blood. The two apprentices passing by did not show any strange expressions. In the sorceress''s academy, all kinds of expensive and cheap fragrances appear and are mixed together. Ah, I was not careful. Lan En and Margarita walked together towards the lower level of Aretussa. And I dont have any fragrance that can mask the smell in my alchemy leather bag, so I have some monster excrement for repelling beasts. Margarita rolled her eyes beautifully. ??There is no doubt that sorceresses and witchers use scent in very different ways. ??The two people''s positions went lower and lower, and soon they were lower than the Luoxia Palace on the first floor. This can be considered the interior of the large rock that serves as the foundation of the castle. "In the past few days, I have made a passage for you as a secret passage for you to enter the academy in the future." ?Margarita said something back, then raised her hand and waved it, and a ray of light appeared in her hand, illuminating a dark path. Wow. Lan En walked and rubbed his fingers against the walls he passed. "Magic is really efficient. This project is quite large." ?Margarita ignored the witcher''s envy of magic and kept talking to herself. "This is not just a passage. I have arranged a room at the landing point at the end. If you come back, you can rest there for a few days. We need to let the outside world know that you maintain a good relationship with the college, but we also You dont want the outside world to know every move you make. So with this channel as a buffer, as long as I dont show up, no one will know when I will come back. ??The witcher touched his chin and analyzed. Lets get straight to the point, Rita. When did the arrangement between Tissaya and you begin? ??The sorceress did not answer, but gritted her teeth in displeasure, and then kicked Lan En''s calf. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 417 departure Chapter 418 Chapter 417. Departure ??This space among the rocks is not too small. ?It is like a natural culvert, one side is close to the sea, and it is unobstructed. ?At high tide, the sea level will maintain a height difference of one meter from the ground of the culvert, and at low tide, there is no need to worry about sea water rising up. ?Amidst the sound of "swishing", the salty seawater slapped on the rocks, breaking into smaller droplets and splashing everywhere. Make the air moist and salty. ??If you are an ordinary person, you may have to worry about whether you will suffer from rheumatic bone pain or other diseases. ?? But lets not mention that Lan Ens bones are currently transforming into a space warrior. Speaking of Margarita, she will not let her demon hunter live in an uncomfortable place. A magic circle that makes the temperature here feel like spring all year round and the humidity is suitable. Margarita lit the candles and torches on the culvert wall. ?The furniture here is basically the same as the standard rooms in Aretusa, with duck-down bedding, a double bed, a solid wood wardrobe, and a large storage box. To be honest, if you like to listen to the sound of the waves, it may be quite comfortable to live here. ??The sorceress extinguished the magic light in her hand and looked at Lan En expectantly under the natural firelight. The witcher rubbed his chin and pondered for a while. .How about calling this the Batcave? The sorceresss expectant face suddenly fell: What are you talking about? No, its nothing. The young man pushed the thought of chuunibyou out of his mind. "This is a nice place, thank you, Rita." ?This culvert will be a small, private, personal stronghold for the witcher in Arethusa. ?Lan En took out the puppet from the alchemy leather bag and put it on the chair. ??This doll from Yanan is just as beautiful and real as when Lan En first saw her. It even looks a little scary. But it is also a highly technical piece of art and souvenir, so just keep it here as a collection. The alchemy leather bag was now freed up with a lot of space due to the removal of the doll. It took Lan En a whole day to get out of the alchemy classroom in Arethusa. He replenished the previously consumed magic potions, alchemy bombs, and dried alchemy raw materials. After saying goodbye to Margarita all night long in the culvert with the constant sound of waves, it was time for the demon hunter to set off for his armor upgrade plan. ??He will set off from the culvert, where there is a small boat with a magical fixed navigation route. This is specially prepared by Margarita for witchers who have never sailed on the sea. The boat will automatically correct its direction after he gets on it. All he has to do is row hard. The destination is a beach outside the city of Gos Velen, where a fisherman family lives. The dean of Arethusa greeted the merchants who provided the college with catches. They would inform the fishermen to keep an eye on the boat and hand it over to the witcher when he comes next time. The fishermen dont know anything or anyone. Their family just takes money to do things. ?This method of entering and exiting the academy is quite cumbersome and even smells like a spy. But this cumbersomeness expresses the current situation from another aspect The situation on the mainland is heating up. ? Lan En was sitting at the stern of the boat, rowing with his hands, but his eyes revealed his thoughts. The situation is heating up in an unstoppable manner. Spies and spies from various countries are as frantic and busy as wasps whose nests have been stabbed. They eagerly monitor all noteworthy characters and eagerly collect all noteworthy information. For example, your own intelligence, such as Aretuza''s intelligence. This is all because of the war. The atmosphere of war is like a knife to people''s throats. Everyone in the know was furious about it. War is to be expected, because war will ultimately serve politics. As long as you understand the current political situation on the mainland, you will also understand that war is not far away. But war is unpredictable, because even the archmage, spy chief, and even the emperor and king within the high walls of the palace cannot accurately know when, where, and in what form the war will break out. Judging from an absurd speculation, maybe the soldiers from the north and the south were just nervous for a long time, so they couldn''t control their emotions and insulted each other during a passing meeting. In the end, they pulled out the knives and saw blood, so The situation got out of hand, and the war came suddenly like an earthquake. This is not impossible; on the contrary, it is something that often happens in history. Thinking of this, Lan En immediately shook his head as if to put away his troubles, and his hair, which was as bright as molten silver, danced in the sun. War, this is not something he should think about. He is a demon hunter who does not serve "human beings", and most of his battlefields are not even in this world. Ive been away for a few months. Maybe by the time I come back next time, this war that I dont know when will start may be over. Lan En thought so as he parked the boat at the small port built by the fisherman. After turning ashore, Poppy had already tied himself to the wooden railing on the roadside. ??The witcher did not stop. In fact, the cleaner he walked, the less information he could leave behind. The hooves of Poppai''s horses galloped across the wilderness of Velen again. Wilen is still the same as before, because it is close to the sea and the sky is sometimes gloomy and sometimes bright. From time to time, there are swamps and mire on the ground, and a few scattered thatched and wooden houses in the wilderness can be regarded as a village. ??These villages are now emitting wisps of unnecessary cooking smoke. War should not come here because it is poor, dirty and the roads are difficult to navigate. Worthless except for Goth Velen and Arethusa. ??Moreover, Temeria is still quite far away from the Yaruga River, which is the junction between the north and the south. ??If the Nilfgaardian Empire takes action, they will first have to deal with the northern kingdoms close to the Yaruga River. ?Poppa seemed to be stumbling a bit while running, and Lan En''s weight made him feel a little unaccustomed to it. Because the weight of the witcher''s bones is increasing rapidly. ?According to the knowledge gained in [Memory Diving], after the Space Marines have implanted [Bone Strengthening Organs], they will add some ceramic compounds to their recipes. Use these things as raw materials for a sharp increase in bone mass and bone strengtheners. The hormone secreted by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] will give the Space Marines the ability to digest and absorb this compound. ??The recipe for this compound is also in my memory. ?This had to make Lan sigh again. Belisarius Caul seemed to have considered all aspects. When training Neville, he stuffed all this knowledge into him. ?Just to make Lan En receive knowledge smoothly. ?So based on Nevilles memory information, Lan used his alchemy talent to successfully synthesize this ceramic compound in the laboratory. By the way, we also made chicken flavor, pork flavor and other flavor combinations. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 418 The ‘hunger’ of bones Chapter 419 418. The hunger of bones Fuck! My teeth! ? Lan En sat on Poppy''s back, holding the reins with one hand and stuffing a hard lump like a compressed biscuit into his mouth with the other. He has been walking for several days since he left the small fisherman''s wharf outside the city wall of Gos Velen. Now, the witcher has walked out of the border of Temeria, even brushing the edge of Broklon Forest, and is about to pass through Brugg. This place now is close to the land of Sintra. Stop complaining, sir. You can obviously wait until the break to boil this large piece of ceramic compound ration until it is soft before eating. You cant help it yourself. Mentos complained helplessly. ??The well-spoken and clever biological brain saved Lan En from having to talk to his horse all the way. But Im hungry, Mentos. ?Lan struggled to chew off a large piece of meat that tasted like pork breast. Then he quickly closed his mouth, slightly rubbed off the hard edges with his teeth, and swallowed it in one gulp. Its not about hunger, and you dont need to remind me how much I ate during my last break. I remember it all. But my [spiritual vision] allows me to see my own bones, do you understand? I can see that my bones are longing to grow, and the more I look, the more hungry I become. [Spiritual Vision] conveys the longing of my bones to my brain! ?Lan En spoke, then he gnawed off another piece with his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach. Strictly speaking, this situation is a good thing. Because [Spirit Vision] not only allows Lan En to see the deeper ''world'' clearly, but also allows him to see the deeper ''self'' clearly. ? It is easier for a person with sufficient biochemical knowledge to ensure the growth and health of his body. ?Just like now, if Lan En didn''t have [Spirit Vision], he would probably take care of himself according to the diet of the Space Marines in his memory after implanting [Bone Strengthening Organ]. ? Mentos body monitoring could only see that the bones were growing as planned, and there were no pathological changes or malnutrition. ?But Mentos couldn''t tell that the bones were still crying out for hunger. The recipe that the Space Marines have used for thousands of years is certainly reliable, but for Lann, it is a bit of a "backward version". Maybe its because of my [second heart]? ?Lan discussed with the Mentos in his head. My body temperature, as well as my metabolic rate, are much higher than that of a normal Space Marine. This should give me faster digestion and growth rates, as the original Space Marine diet cannot keep up with my consumption. "This is indeed very possible, sir. Since you can ''see'' the needs of your bones, it is not bad to meet them, but it will be a bit **** your teeth." The hardness of rations mixed with ceramic compounds can be imagined. ???If you follow the diet of the Space Marines, your teeth will of course be strengthened at the same time. ??But Lan Ens digestion is at a super speed now, and the hardness of his teeth has not kept up, so he feels tired and scratches his teeth. If there is a bonfire, and an iron pot and hot water are put on the bonfire, the rations can be softened and turned into a pot of thick porridge. But when people are on the road, they cannot always ask for so much. As the saying goes, a poor family has a rich road, but no matter how rich you are, the journey will never be as comfortable as a fixed residence. ?The sun gradually sets towards the west and sinks into the horizon. In the wild, the fog rises from the grass and woods, and then diffuses, making the last sunlight dim. Lan En held a piece of ration in his mouth and rolled off Poppy''s back. After he stood firmly, he took the ration from his mouth with his palms covered with studded leather gloves. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this place is really beautiful. Why is it not marked on the map I wrote down? ?The young man glanced around in the mist and marveled. ??In the mist that was illuminated by the setting sun and turned into a dim yellow, thousands of graves stood as far as the eye could see. Most of these graves are covered with moss. ?Some tombstones have no characteristics at all. At first glance, they appear to be just made of a piece of natural rock with Braille characters engraved on them. Some tombstones are polished, and the stones have a smooth surface and form the shape of an obelisk or monument. At the most central location, stone sheds, cairns, and a circular stone formation have been built. ?These various tombstones, as well as the fog approaching the night, made Lan En curl his lips involuntarily. After all, at first glance, this environment looks like Yanan. If there was a full moon in the sky tonight, I would feel more familiar. Lan En was silently complaining as he led Poppy forward. Sir, Mentos continued, It is indeed a full moon tonight. ??The witcher was stunned for a moment, then took a hard bite of the ration he had made with alchemy and swallowed it. If he hadn''t met the Lady in the Lake when he first came back and used [Spiritual Vision] to give himself a flash bomb, he might have questioned whether he was still in the ancient god''s dream. Get away. But with Arondette hanging around her waist, the feeling like gentle lake water was much stronger than in another world. "Okay." The young man muttered in a low voice, "Anyway, we can''t see those beasts here, and we can''t smell the blood of those beasts, huh?!" ?Just after he said, "I can''t smell the stench of the beast''s blood," the demon hunter''s nose caught a strange smell. Along with the strange smell, there was something walking like a shadow between the tombstones! ?The combination of this scene almost caused Lan En to start suffering from PTSD! ?So he made an instinctive "click" sound, and the mechanical device on his left arm armor was loaded, and he raised it and pointed it at the black figure. The handprints of [Alder''s Seal] have been made, and they are just waiting for the Chaos magic to be charged, and a supersonic projectile can fly directly through the air. But then, the black shadow stopped while passing through. The witcher also sniffed again, with a puzzled expression on his face. Is this the smell of coriander? Lan En made a confused sound. This is the smell of coriander seeds. The stopped black figure slowly approached from behind the tombstones, maintaining a cautious and non-offensive attitude. To be precise, there are cloves, star anise, sage, and basil in this flavor, but the coriander seed flavor is just too strong. Just as he was talking, the black shadow had already passed through the layers of fog and tombstones, and came into Lan En''s field of vision. ?That was a middle-aged man with gray hair, an M-shaped hairline, and an aristocratic aquiline nose. He was dressed in black, a light attire common among travelers. There were several rolled pieces of parchment sticking out of his shoulder bag, making him look like a tax collector wandering the countryside. ?That strange smell came from his shoulder bag. Lan En put down his left hand in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, sir. Your smell is a bit too strong, so I didn''t tell that it was a mixture of herbs at the first time." No, its nothing. The middle-aged man seemed more relaxed when he saw Lan En put down his hostility. "There''s no harm in being cautious these days. And I can see it. You must have experienced something unpleasant not long ago?" ?Lan En smiled and shook his head, not planning to say more. Lane of Sintra, sir? Emile Regis Lohorek Tajiv Godefroy, sir. The middle-aged man said gently. You can call me Regis. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 419 bleeding Chapter 420 419. Bleeding My apologies again, Regis. As Lan En said this, he led Poppy and followed Regis, walking forward through the large tombstones. But I have to say that the appearance of a barber doctor in this large cemetery is indeed a bit beyond my expectations. ?At this time, the full moon has risen high in the sky. What was originally a dim yellow mist illuminated by the rays of the setting sun has now turned into a cold white color. Poppy was stimulated by the smell of sage on Regis''s body, and now he was a little reluctant to follow. So Lan En could only struggle with the mount. He doesnt want to use the [Yaxsi Sign] at this time. Again, the aura of magic can frighten 99% of the people in this world. Arent you afraid of ghouls, or tomb banshees? Those things like cemeteries very much. Lan En asked curiously. ??Although Regis is dressed like a country tax collector, his unhurried tone and exquisite grammar suggest that he comes from a noble family with a long history. "Don''t worry about it, sir. This cemetery has a history of more than five hundred years. Ghouls and tomb banshees are never picky eaters, but they are also meat eaters. A pile of bones that have been there for more than five hundred years will not attract them. They. So there are countless tombstones here, but there are no monsters." Oh. Lan En smiled slightly awkwardly. "I''m really not familiar with this place." Actually, he should have been able to smell it when he first entered the cemetery and whether there were any scavenging monsters nearby. But the herbal smell on Regis was too strange and too strong. It is almost impossible to smell anything else around him. At first, Lan En thought that his herbal smell was probably to cover up the smell of corpses. ??The witcher thought that the barber doctor was a pioneer in that kind of industry. ?In the ignorant era of medicine, the profession of doctors was often performed concurrently by barbers. Because they also use knives to cut people, but they don''t make people unable to get up like butchers. This skill of playing with knives is the basis for their wide recognition as doctors. In the process of pursuing human medicine, there are always subjects for experimentation and learning, that is, corpses. ?In the early London and Paris of Lane''s home world, most of the stolen goods from corpse robberies would be sold to these barber doctors for research. But when he walked into the cemetery, Lan En immediately discovered that it was indeed as Regis said: it had been a cemetery for more than five hundred years. ?There is no fresh human tissue in these cemeteries, only a lot of bones. ??Human tissue culture has begun in the magic academy, but normal folk medicine is still looking for corpses. The degree of fragmentation in this world can be seen. The two of them and one horse quickly passed through the cemetery and came to a small wooden house. Regis said politely as he opened the door. "Please come in. This place is not big, but at least it allows you to spend the night without having to look at the sky above your head. There is a spring next to it, and there is a stove in the house, so you can have a hot bite. Do you need me to order some dinner?" "No, don''t bother. I brought dry food, as long as I have some hot water." ?Lan first thanked Regis for his enthusiasm, and then lowered his head and entered the house. The interior of the cabin is dark and filled with a warm, intoxicating aroma that tickles your nosemainly coming from the bundles of herbs and roots hanging on the four walls. There was not much furniture in the room, including a small bed of simple style, also filled with herbs, and an old table with countless glassware, pottery and porcelain bottles on it. A strange, round-bellied stove, shaped like a bloated hourglass, was burning coals, and the faint light of the fire provided light to the room. Surrounding the furnace is a spiderweb of gleaming glass tubes of varying sizes, bent into arcs and spirals. A wooden bucket was placed under one of the glass tubes, and some liquid was dripping into the bucket. ?Although the shape has changed, Lan En''s knowledge still allowed him to recognize the glass instrument combination in front of him at the first sight. Did you customize the brewing furnace, still, and condenser tube yourself? Lan En looked at it with interest. ?In this era, there are no international standards to specify what glassware used in experiments should look like. It all depends on the user to communicate with the glassmaker to get the equipment he wants. The inconsistency in form is natural. "Of course." Emile Regis admitted humbly, "My job includes making elixirs, so I have to distill the mandrake root and extract the fifth element." "Wow." The young man couldn''t help but nod. "This kind of work is very skilled for a barber doctor. The business where you open your shop must be good." "My store is in Dillingen." Regis said simply, his voice had a calm and quiet magnetism. Business is indeed good, but I also know very well what makes this business good, so I spend a few months every year to collect mandrake roots at the Finn Kahn Cemetery. Regis took the opportunity to explain the reason why he had a foothold next to this large cemetery. ? Lan En learned for the first time that the name of the place here is Fen Kahn. ?This name sounds like it comes from the Elvish language, so its clear who is buried here. When humans came to this world, they caused many massacres. Can I...? Lan En pointed to the small stove under the still and asked tentatively. Ah, of course, please do so. Things inside dont have to be heated all the time. Regis said quickly. While talking, as the owner of the cabin, he also took the initiative to help Lan En remove the small stove. ??So the witcher was able to prepare a hot meal of his own. Regis gave him an iron pot, and Lann scooped a pot of water from the spring next to the house. Then put your own special dry food into the water, put it on the stove, and wait for the hard lumps containing ceramic compounds to soften and turn into porridge. ??Regis seemed to be a very hospitable man. He not only worked with Lann, but also added fuel to the stove for him. Huh, as you can see. After the two of them got busy, Regis let out a breath and sat on the ground with his hands spread out. My own bed has also been given over to medicinal herbs, and I usually sleep on the floor. Do you mind if the room where you sleep is filled with the smell of medicinal herbs? "Nothing. A person who travels far away can have a shelter from the wind. What else can I ask for? Thank you again for the invitation, Regis." Youre welcome, if you turn a blind eye to the people in need when you go out, you deserve to be struck by lightning. The flame in the stove is the only source of light in this room. When the pot of boiling water was pressed on the stove, the light and shadow of the flame swayed and dimmed. Lan En was playing with the iron pot, but he seemed to be scratched by a gap caused by poor preservation of the iron pot, and he suddenly pulled back his hand. Regis''s eyes flashed: "Ah, please be careful. This pot is quite old. Except for the bottom of the pot, it is probably broken. Do you need a bandage?" With that said, Regis was about to get up and go over. ?But Lan En waved his hand. The blood spilled onto the ground as he waved his hand, and several bright red dots appeared. "No, it''s nothing, Regis. There''s one thing I want to know more than this small hole." "What?" Regiss shining eyes lowered at this question. Lan En whispered his question: "How long has it been since you sucked blood?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 420 High Level Vampire Chapter 421 420. High-level vampire ?The originally warm and friendly atmosphere during the journey turned into a freezing point after a question. But after the atmosphere reached freezing point, neither of them made the next move. ??The firelight suppressed by the bottom of the pot swayed dimly, and the shadow spread its teeth and claws on the wall of the wooden house. The sound of "gurgling" sounded, and the water in the pot was almost boiling. After a while of silence with nothing but the sound of boiling water, Regis suddenly chuckled. Ive never met anyone as sharp as you, Lan. ?His voice was the same as before, with a reassuring low magnetism. Can you tell me? Whats wrong with me? Lan En''s cat eyes were fully opened. In the dim environment, his pupils glowed as bright as fluorescent lights. "You paused when you heard my name. Although you seemed to have good control over your body, I still captured that moment when you knew me. To be precise, you have heard my name. . Facing Lan Ens calm statement, Regis smile remained gentle. "The famous [Hunter Lord], your story is magnificent and shocking. It seems there is nothing wrong if I just heard it?" Maybe, Regis. Maybe. The witcher said indifferently, then turned his head and stirred the special rations in the pot that had begun to soften with hot water. My story may be really exciting and endearing. After all, I killed a big noble. If the farmers dont dare to do it, why dont they dare to listen to it? But there is a problem. How about its spread? "Princes, nobles, and big businessmen have heard of me. This is not surprising. Because Stysa is a noble with both status and blood, and I am also involved in some multinational businesses. But in this desolate cemetery, a The barber has heard of me too? "I know a fellow witcher who is also my friend. He has a bard companion who is famous all over the world. They travel and have adventures together. The poet compiled his deeds into catchy ballads. His name is Geralt of Rivia. Have you heard of him? "I''ve heard about it." Regis nodded, "I''ve heard a couple of lines about his puppet show. It seems to be about hunting the djinn or something?" Yeah, so thats the problem. Lan En pointed at himself. "I don''t have a famous bard to use as a travel record book. Even for a famous witcher like Geralt, you only heard a few uncertain words in your ears. Why do you know my name? ? Mr. Barber Doctor who has a shop in Dillingen?" "I began to think that you were a spy or a spy. Although I decided on this route on the spur of the moment, in this world, maybe hotel owners are part-time as spies. It is not unusual to meet one by chance on the road. But when I Take your attention away from the smell of the herbs on your body and focus on yourself." Lan En lifted the iron pot with one hand. The suppressed fire in the stove became strong for a moment, and the light in the room also increased for a moment. Then the witcher lowered the iron pot again and let it rest on the stove. "You have no shadow, Regis. When you helped me lift the stove from the still, the flames cast no shadow on you." "Based on my limited knowledge." Lan En tilted his head and looked at Regis sitting against the wall. "You are a vampire, a very advanced kind, right?" "No, no, no, this is not ''shallow'' at all, Lan." Regis'' posture changed from sitting against the wall to sitting cross-legged. His body leaned forward in Lan''s direction, looking like A scholar who is interested and ready to discuss a certain issue. Careful observation, the ability to sort out the cause and effect in a very short time, and eliminate all kinds of interference. I think you are so good that you should go to Ossenfurt University for further studies, Mr. Witcher. Actually, Lann raised a finger, I am already doing research, and in my academic field, I think I am more cutting-edge than Oxenford University. Oh, thats really rude, Im ignorant. Regis whispered in surprise. After that, he answered Lan Ens question head-on without any hesitation. "As you said, I am a high-level vampire. I will not leave a shadow, nor will I be harmed by the sun. I am not afraid of garlic or wooden stakes. I forgot that you are a professional demon hunter. There is no need for me to tell you about our fallacies." "Going back to the original question, you asked me, ''How long has it been since I last sucked blood?'' My answer is: I can''t remember clearly. It was probably a period of time much longer than your age. I say that you can Do you believe it? Oh, its time to bring it down, it will burn if you continue to burn it. Regis said as he leaned forward, reached out to Lan En''s side, and brought down the thick porridge that had been cooked on the stove for him. ??But its different from the way the witcher wears thick leather gloves and holds the edge of a pot. ??High-level vampires bring the porridge directly from the bottom of the pot. ?The flames burned through the back of his hands unhurriedly, but not even a hair was bent. ??The pot of porridge was placed in front of Lan En, and the demon hunter seemed not to care that there was a high-level vampire in front of him. He took out a wooden spoon and started eating for his hungry bones. Its amazing! Regis exclaimed, I was so close to you just now, and you didnt react? "Should I have a reaction?" Lan En asked, "Or is your behavior just now actually a provocation?" Regis was stunned for a moment, then his eyebrows lowered and his expression became apologetic. "No, I just couldn''t control my curiosity. After all, in the rumors, both your career and yourself are a bit... In short, please forgive me for being rude." "I accept the apology." The young man said calmly, explaining himself. But I wont draw my sword on you just because you deliberately come too close to me, or because you are a high-level vampire, Regis. "I have seen werewolves who injured people because they lost control, and then knelt down and had their heads cut off when facing the demon hunters. I have also seen half-murlocs who can communicate with humans. So what I want to say is: I don''t I will start a war with you simply because you look different from me or are of a different race." Can you understand this? Yes, I completely, completely understand. Regis replied seriously. He no longer looked at Lan En with interest, as if he were reading a knight''s storybook. ?On the contrary, he is now solemn and rational, because he sees a human being who deserves respect and lives in reality. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 421Join the journey Chapter 422 421.Join the journey You are a high-level vampire. I have only read a few descriptions of this powerful creature in books. Lan looked calmly at Regis opposite. "It''s extremely difficult to kill. It can be resurrected after being dismembered for decades. It can move like black mist. It can even fly at high altitudes on a full moon night. Just now, during the time when I thought you were a spy, you had many opportunities to attack me. I started to make a move, but you didnt. Then I will temporarily assume that you, like me, will not suddenly go on a killing spree, how about that? Completely reasonable. ? Mr. Senior Vampire nodded politely and gently. Actually speaking, I always feel like the plot you just invited me into your cabin is a bit like a plot in a knights novel. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows and said with a slightly strange expression. "It''s the kind of ''powerful reclusive character who follows the protagonist of the novel while concealing his identity, observes his behavior, and then decides to reward or punish''. Is this my illusion? I have to admit, the feeling you have when observing me is also One of the reasons I thought you were a spy in the first place. At first, when Lan began to talk about his feelings, Regis could keep his face calm. ??But as the witcher continued to speak, the high-level vampire''s expression became more and more embarrassed. ??He began to unconsciously turn his eyes to one side and licked his lips with his tongue, which was an obvious sign of guilt. At least these high-level vampires are not far behind humans in their small movements. The witchers looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the hut fell into silence again, but it was different from the coldness before. This time, what made the atmosphere reach a low point was embarrassment. "Snapped-" ?Lan En slapped himself on the forehead, his charming cat eyes showing confusion. "Really?! You want to observe me? Observe me like a wise man observing the protagonist in a knight''s novel? Me" ??Lann almost couldn''t help but swear. This time it was not because of anger, but because of absurdity. Regis seemed to know that his whim at this moment was indeed a bit dramatic, and Lan En, as the ''observed'', revealed his original thoughts at once, which made it even more embarrassing. The high-level vampire''s cheeks turned as red as tomatoes, and his head tilted to one side. ?Like a comedian who failed on stage. Whats going on in this world? The vampire wise man has come to test the demon hunter knight!? ?Lan still couldn''t believe this absurd plot. Regis finally seemed to break free from his own shame and muttered quietly. I am not a vampire in the usual sense! I am a high-level vampire! And I am a blood-forbidden sect who does not touch blood! I have lived with humans for many years. This sentence, Lan En is sure to be true. ??Although the witcher''s extraordinary sense of smell was fascinated by the herbal smell on Regis''s body, after confirming that the opponent was a vampire, Lan had already used [Spirit Vision] to observe the opponent. ?Although Lan Ens [Spiritual Vision] has not yet advanced to the point where he can see ghosts and resentments. But [Spirit Vision] now provides visual abilities that far exceed the senses of the demon hunter. Lan En can even see the residue of blood over the years. Not only were there no traces of human blood in Regis teeth and mouth, there had not even been a drop of animal blood in several years. So, when Lan confirmed that Regis was a vampire, his initial attitude seemed good. "So? A high-level vampire from the Blood Forbidden Sect invited a demon hunter to spend the night in his hut because he heard that I was killing people and wanted to see if he wanted justice?" Lan En said with a cold snort. As he spoke, Regis''s head, which had just been raised a little, lowered again.?????.Am I right again?! Are you really here to avenge an injustice?! ??The witcher''s already big eyes widened a little again. He could understand Regis''s mentality of fighting against injustice. After all, he killed more than two hundred soldiers in one night. The first reaction of anyone who heard this story would probably be ''too scary'' or ''a murderous maniac'' or something like that. . There are not many people anywhere who really have the patience to understand the causes and consequences. ??If you are a capable and conscientious person, you must ask a few questions when you meet him. ?This is just like when I insisted on taking care of Stesa''s mess. A simple sense of justice. Regis is a high-level vampire. To be honest, this race is indeed superior to humans. He felt that he was capable, so he wanted to observe what Lan En was like, which made sense. but. But Lan En really never thought that this would happen to him! Im sorry for doubting you, Lan. Regis suddenly raised his face, which was flushed with shame. "I''m sorry! But I know now that you are not a mentally ill person who has power and likes to kill indiscriminately. You have your own moral values, persistence, and insight, and everything you do is based on this." Decision made. Regis also didn''t expect that a high-level vampire at his age would want to observe the next famous human being on a whim, but the other person would directly understand his inner thoughts. ?How old can you be to endure such a shameful thing? No, dont say anything. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead and sighed. "I now know that you are a blood-forbidden vampire, and you now know that I am not a psychopath. This comedy has a good ending at least, rather than a vulgar happy ending. That''s it." "I totally agree." Regis responded with a sigh of relief. So, the night was spent in front of the embarrassed vampire and the helpless demon hunter. Early the next morning, when Lan was re-saddling Popeye, Regis also stood outside the hut. ?His hand is holding the leather strap of the shoulder bag on his chest, looking like a tax collector who is ambitious and ready to travel far. The awkwardness and awkwardness of last night have disappeared, and the barber doctor who opened a shop in Dillingen has become calm and wise again. ??The long lifespan of a high-level vampire ultimately allows him to make great achievements in regulating his mentality. ??The vampire promised to assist the witcher on the rest of his journey as an apology for last night''s abruptness. ??But Lan En felt that this was probably because his whim had not passed, so he wanted to walk with him for a while. ?The outlook on life of the longevity species is that they are always willing to spend time doing something. ??The demon hunter did not refuse. After all, many of the abilities of high-level vampires are indeed powerful and useful. ?Such as atomizing forms, flying at low altitudes, etc. ?On the other hand, Regis can also tell him vampire stories. It is not easy to find a vampire who can be initially trusted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 422 Sintra Chapter 423 422. Sintra The Amer Mountains can be regarded as the north-south junction line in a sense. During the journey, the high-level vampire used a gentle and magnetic voice to introduce the destination of his trip to the witcher. "When dividing north and south, in addition to the Yaruga River we are about to arrive, there is also the Amer Mountains. In many books, the meaning of ''North'' means: from the north of the Amer Mountains to the Dragon Mountains. This vast expanse of land in the south. Vampires are alien races that mistakenly entered this world due to the intersection of the heavens and the earth a long time ago. But their long lifespans allow these creatures to understand the world better than most native inhabitants. ?? Regis is currently riding a colorful mare under his butt. The standard and skilled riding posture shows that during long journeys, even high-level vampires prefer to ride horses. Maybe its to hide himself, or maybe its because it saves energy. Lan En guessed cautiously. Well, thank you for the explanation. Lan En pulled the hood on his head so that his silver hair was completely covered. Although I have already learned this knowledge before setting off, I would like to thank you again for your teaching. "If I understand correctly, you are saying that I seem to be a bit too good at teaching others?" Regis thought for a while before reacting. "No, this is not a problem. If I had as much knowledge as you, I would probably talk endlessly when I find the opportunity. After all, it feels pretty good, I understand." Ah, thank you for your understanding. Regis twisted his upper body on horseback and bowed grandly to Lan En. ??The witcher discovered that this high-level vampire had a desire to perform. ??Completely different from the cold vampires he had imagined before. If we go further, we will enter the country of Sintra. Cycling in the shade of trees on both sides of the road, thanks to the fact that it didnt rain these days, the road was quite comfortable. ?And once the weather gets gloomy, this road that can stir up loess smoke and dust may turn into a potholed mud road in an instant. ?While the two were riding, every once in a while they could see the wreckage abandoned on the roadside because the wheels were broken or the axles fell apart. The goods on it were either taken away by the cargo owners or by nearby residents, leaving only worthless remains with dried mud scabs remaining. Did it rain heavily in this place some time ago? Lan En asked the vampire next to him who was enjoying the sun with his face raised. "Yes, the rain came suddenly, and it was not too light. In those days, the road almost turned into a market. Many merchants with broken carriages were soaked in the rain on the road, trying their best to get their goods out. Get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the horse''s hooves are soaked in the mud and become useless, they will lose even their capital." ?Regis talks eloquently. I made a small profit in those few days. Those businessmens feet were soaked in the mud, and the athletes foot medicine I prepared was sold out. Okay, this high-level vampire is still good at doing business. ? Lan En clapped gently on the horse, while Regis smiled reservedly. The dry road surface provided convenience for riding, and the demon hunters and vampires did not stop in the middle before nightfall. They went all the way directly to the largest city in Sintra - the capital of the country with the same name, Sintra City. The cost of entering the city is not expensive, which means that the country is relatively stable now. ??When the vampires and demon hunters entered the city, the sun had already set, and most of the shops on the street had closed. Only places that did all-night business began to light up. Such as taverns, casinos, and brothels. Oh, if you need anything, please dont worry about me. Of the two people leading the horse, Regis suddenly seemed to remember something and said to Lan En. ?The young mans hooded head tilted in confusion. "what are you talking about?" Well, I mean you witchers have more hormones, dont you? Unlike ordinary people, thats what the book says. "That doesn''t mean we''re all a bunch of nymphomaniacs who have to have **** day and night, okay? Oh, I get it. Did you read that book called "Freaks, or Descriptions of Witchers?" " ?? Lan En shook the arm holding Poppy''s reins, his tone helpless. "It''s a book of slander and conjecture. If you read enough, you''ll find that it not only calls witchers freaks who only know how to kill, but also compares us to people who must engage in obscenity every day or else they will die. Meat bugs who cannot vent their anger, infertile people who covet other people''s children. To be honest, do you not make any distinction when you are studying?" "Maybe." Regis smiled gently, "Maybe this is the ''fallacy'' that inevitably occurs in the process of dissemination of knowledge. After all, for most people, having a book is good." But fortunately, this world will always correct incorrect knowledge. For example, I met you, a real witcher. Lan En shook his head indifferently: "Then I am truly honored to help you correct your wrong impression, Regis." As he said that, the two of them happened to pass by a fairly lively pub. ??This pub is not as popular as the "Mermaid Singing" that I just passed by, but it is more lively than the small hotel in the corner of the corner that doesn''t even have a light on. The level of neither upper nor lower is just suitable for the combination of witcher and vampire. Ill tie up the horse first. Regis took Poppy''s reins and led him and his pied mare towards the stables of the inn. Lan En nodded and opened the door directly to enter, and walked to the bar of the tavern. ??Under the not-so-bright light, the boss, who had just gathered a pile of wine bottles, raised his head and saw an unusually tall hooded man standing in front of him. But he did not show surprise. ?This is Sintra, and there are countless good guys! ??A charming man who is loved by everyone in Sintra should at least look like this: his head should touch the roof and his shoulders should reach the door frame! He curses people more fiercely than a dwarf and roars like a buffalo! Day or night, the smell of horses, sweat, and beer was at least thirty paces away. ??The guy in front of me is in good shape, but he looks ghostly with the hood on, and he doesn''t have the smell of a man at all. So this is not considered a good man by Sintra''s standards. What do you want? ??The tavern owner said coldly. He habitually wiped his hands with the canvas apron around his waist, then lifted it up and wiped the bar table. ?The old grease on the bar has been mixed with dust, turning into a solid layer of black mud. When the apron brushed against it, Lan En could even feel the considerable stickiness. Two rooms and two horses to take care of. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 423 Fist of Anger Chapter 424 423. Fist of Anger Before arranging the room, give me a round first. Lan tapped **** on the bar. ??The tavern owner nodded with surprise and placed a small wooden cup with a tiger''s mouth on the bar. Want something cold? He raised his head and asked. The cooler, the better. ?Amidst the continuous collision of glass bottles, the tavern owner took out a bottle of wine from under the bar. There were still fine condensed water droplets hanging on the outer wall of the brown glass bottle. "Try this. The mead from Skellige is as sweet as honey and strong as a knife." ?Of course, it will also be very expensive. ??The boss didnt say the price and just poured it for Lan En. And the demon hunter doesn''t care about this little money now. If this wine is really worthy of the price. ?Hold the small wooden cup with three fingers, Lan En drank it all in one gulp. Feel the strong alcohol flowing across your throat, the cold liquid creating a comfortable contrast with your own hot body temperature. Lan En exhaled slightly. Two more dinners and this bottle of wine. ??The tavern owner raised his eyebrows. What do you pay with? Oren coins, without trimming. Then ten orens. ?With the tavern owner crossing his arms and looking suspiciously at him, Lan took out a stack of gold coins from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and spread it out on his palms. I moved my fingers a few times, then pinched a few pieces, and put the rest upside down on the table. ?Golden, uncut coins are lined up on this bar table, and Foltest''s sideways head is clearly visible on the coins. ?This money is really nice to give. ??The tavern owner cursed. ??If I had known better, I should have said two more coins. It seems like this person doesn''t know how to bargain. Sweeping the gold coins on the table into his arms, the tavern owner quickly arranged two rooms and dinner. Garlic grilled pork ribs, a kipper sandwich, a cheese and a mug of beer. ??The people of Sintras dinner is not exquisite, but it is quite solid. Although this country is close to the sea, the city of Sintra, the capital, is not close to the sea, so the proportion of seafood in the dinner is not large, and it is not as good as Gos Willen''s Silver Heron Tavern. Holding two large plates and his own wine, Lan En turned and walked towards the long table in the tavern hall. Regis had already placed the two horses just now and was sitting there waiting. ?At the other end of the tavern hall, a lot of people gathered very lively. It was also the place with the best lighting conditions in the entire tavern. The mens hormonal and passionate shouts kept ringing in that corner. With the extraordinary senses of demon hunters and vampires, they can also separate other sounds from the shouts of the crowd. ?That was the sound of fists and fists fighting each other, and the sound of finger joints wrapped under the flesh hitting the human facial bones. Lan En placed the dinner plate on the long table, took one for himself and Regis, and then sat down. Is this a boxing match? Or a drunken fight? The witcher asked doubtfully. Given the tough folk customs of Sintra, the mens drunken fights will most likely not make onlookers want to avoid them. ?These Cintra men would probably spontaneously surround the two parties fighting, cheering and giving them a good beating, until only one person stood up and walked out awake. ?This form is not much different from a boxing match, so it is difficult to tell what they are doing just by listening to the noise outside. Regis first politely thanked Lan En for bringing dinner, and then explained slowly. The Fists of Wrath Tournament, an entertainment project brought from the Skellige Islands. Regis took the small glass of mead that Lan En poured for him, and then continued. "The violent and honor-oriented character of the islanders gave birth to this bare-knuckle boxing match, where they beat each other to a winner. With trade and exchange, it spread to Sintra, where the same wild Sintra was acquired. Peoples love. I have to say that this form of competition can indeed make the hormone levels of intelligent creatures soar, making them feel excited, and it will not cause high casualty rates due to the use of weapons. It can be regarded as a mild competition. I estimate that this form of competition will spread even further in the future. After all, in cities, citizens dont have many opportunities to watch armed fighting, and many rules and regulations do not support it. Boxing is a good supplementary event. Okay, I understand. ?Lan nodded, then had a drink with Regis and started eating. Now, for him, fighting with ordinary weapons is considered bullying, let alone boxing. But he wanted to eat quietly, but there was someone in the tavern who didn''t want any boring "quietness". A lanky man with a face covered in acne scars walked over from the next table unsteadily. His clothes were dirty and patched, and he smelled of cheap alcohol. Looks like a drunk and unhappy person. In fact, from the moment Lan En entered the door, this guy''s gloomy eyes had already followed this obvious foreigner. What kind of sword is that? An elfs sword? A sissys weapon! ?He walked towards the table where Lan En was sitting in three unsteady steps. When he was carrying the dinner plate just now, the hilt of Arondette''s sword at his waist was exposed from under his cloak. People like you are not welcome in Sintra, you hidden bitch! This is a decent city! The vampire and the witcher had just finished a drink. After finishing the drink, their hands were fixed in the air because of the man''s interruption. Regis gave Lan En a questioning look, and after the witcher shook his head slightly, Regis seemed to have seen nothing and began to eat freely again. I dont seem to be in the way, mate. A calm voice came from under the hood. But for drunkards, they have no logic. If they want to cause trouble, they can cause trouble even if there is no reason. What kind of accent is this, country bumpkin? Why cant I tell where you are from? As far as I know, there is only one kind of person who speaks in such a nondescript way! ??The man leaned his face full of acne scars towards Lan En, his eyes widened and his expression became more and more excited. Spy! Only a spy talks like this! Not to mention you are holding an elven sword! ?His mouth continued to rant, and it tasted of bad beer, onions, and anger. Did you hear that, you spy **** from the south! ?Lan En tilted his head quietly and spoke calmly after he finished shouting. Are you finished now, sir? Your remarks about southern spies just now have earned me and my companions a lot of bad looks, if you stop here. Before Lan En could finish his calm and rational words, the man moved his face closer to her again. I just cant learn to stop! You Southern piece of shit. Bang! But this time, Lan En didnt give him a chance to finish his words. ??The arm that was lying quietly on the dining table, without anyone but Regis reacting, seemed to drop the frame in the next second, holding the man''s neck! In the broad palm, the man''s neck was almost completely grasped by one palm! Because the speed of his hand was too fast, just the action of "holding" made the acne-scarred man feel like he had been punched in the Adam''s apple. My eyes were wide open and my eyeballs were protruding, but I couldn''t breathe. ?At the table where the pimple-scarred man came from, several Sintra men suddenly pulled up their chairs and stood up, looking menacing. But when Lan En also stood up and raised his arms flatly to let the pimple-scarred man''s feet off the ground, the angry faces of these people suddenly calmed down like wise men. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 424 the same pendant Chapter 425 424. The same pendant An adult Sintra man, even if he is relatively slender, must start at at least 70 kilograms. And a man with one hand raised flatly, holding 70 kilograms of weight steadily while the opponent struggled, and it seemed that he was not even breathing. The people of Sintra are brave, but these people are not ready to fight without weapons. Go arm-wrestling with a humanoid ''bear'' without any armor. ?Lan En held the man in his hand by the neck and held him up. ?His hood was turned toward the people standing at the table. The shadow of the hood was dark, making them unable to see anything and making them feel panicked. Gradually, these people swallowed their saliva, regained the stools they had overturned, and sat down. It wasnt until they sat down again that Lan lowered his arms. ??The man who originally struggled like a living fish hanging in mid-air finally no longer looked like he was about to die after his feet reconnected to the ground. ?At this time, most of the people in the tavern, except those in the boxing ring, had their eyes drawn to Lan En''s changes. While everyone was watching, Lan En held the acne-scarred man by the neck and dragged him towards the Fist of Wrath Championship. ??The man was struggling, but his strength was not enough to cause Lan En any lag. Lan En dragged him like a dead duck that had been bled. ?Within the scope of the boxing match, the manager was using a piece of parchment backed by a wooden board to record the spectators'' bets, as well as the changes in the betting ratios of the players. Fishhook Deacon wins! This is his third win! Three consecutive wins! Let us congratulate him! By the way, his winning rate has changed, so please pay attention when placing your bets. ?The managers tone did not change at all. Professional and good at stirring up the atmosphere, just like the spectators who placed bets on the boxing match, their attention was not focused on anything else. ??If the temples under his little leather hat werent dripping with sweat. The sound of heavy footsteps gradually approached from behind him, mixed with the scraping sound of a dragged person leaving traces of struggle on the ground. Finally, all the sounds in the tavern stopped when the heavy footsteps stopped behind him. Plop! A man''s body flew past him like a rag doll, hit the wall, bounced and fell to the ground. ??The acne-scarred man was holding his throat and breathing in precious air, while he was twisted to the point of speechlessness due to the pain of being knocked out of his back. ?Like a fish that has landed on the beach, it is like a cricket pupa. You two made eye contact at least three times just now, and now you want to pretend that nothing happened? ?The tall body cast a deep shadow. For some reason, the person in charge only felt that the shadow was terrifyingly deep. Why are you provoking me? ?The manager swallowed hard and kept licking his lips, but was speechless. A man in the center surrounded by the audience, shirtless and slightly bruised, yelled and cursed. Fuck you! Who are you? This is my arena, my arena! ? Lan En remembered that he had just heard words such as "successful winning streak" and "fishhook". ??The shirtless man rushed towards the witcher menacingly. Come on! Fight me if you are brave enough! With bare hands! Come on. Plop~ It was another moment when no one reacted. The local boxing champion, the strong man nicknamed "Fishhook", seemed to be suddenly yanked by the invisible air, and then his whole strong body somersaulted, spinning in a circle and hitting the ground. He lay on his back on the ground in a daze at first, and then his body started to react. ?He desperately tried to shrink his back, because the hit to the ground was too sudden and painful. ??The sudden impact on his back made him unable to breathe for a moment, and he could only twist on the ground like a prawn. Magic! Witchcraft! and other exclamations continued, and the originally lively crowd suddenly retreated a large distance. ?It seems like just letting these two words enter your ears is enough to make people feel unlucky. ??But this has nothing to do with magic. This is the technique of boxing. Ashina Isshin once used his taijutsu on Lan En. During that sparring session, Ashina''s sword master even just grabbed one of the demon hunter''s palms and threw him directly from the front and behind him! He shouldn''t be able to do it regardless of speed, strength, or stress points on the human body. ??But the old man used his top-notch skills to make Lan En feel like he was thrown out of the air! ??But now, the demon hunter who was once thrown out can also perform this trick. ?His progress is even much faster than Ashina Isshin expected! ?After two people were lying on the ground, the person in charge finally seemed to recognize the reality. "Sorry, sir. I just, just want to find more people to participate. This is a new competition, and I can get a commission based on the number of contests. Gudu." For the people of Sintra, whether it is a formal game or a drunken brawl, it does not affect their enjoyment. ?As long as the fight starts and the person in charge is shouting and shouting to place bets, it is considered a game. ?Lan tilted his head and looked at the person in charge of the Fist of Wrath in front of him. "Then I''m telling you now, I''m not interested in your boxing match, and I don''t want to be disturbed in this tavern. Do you understand?" "Yes, it is." After finishing speaking, Lan En shook his head helplessly, turned and returned to his table. ?At the dining table, Regis had already clapped his hands softly. ??This voice was very harsh in the silent tavern. But neither of them paid attention. Wonderful technique, wonderful! After Regis put down his hand, he poured another glass of mead for Lan En. Oh, sorry, I was so excited just now that I drank two more drinks. "Hey, I don''t make money by boxing and juggling." Lan curled his lips and said dissatisfiedly to Regis. Of course, of course, you are a demon hunter, a righteous man who supports himself by protecting humans and killing monsters. ??The vampire let out a magnetic and low evil laugh. To be honest, I thought you were going to kill them the way you were acting just now. Wasnt your aura a bit too ferocious? "It''s their fault that they''re afraid, and I can''t control how they feel. And I''m not going to kill anyone just because someone scolds me. In that case, I''d have to read "Freaks, or the Demon Hunters" in this world. All the people who wrote this book must be killed." Aha! Regis took the initiative to take the cup and touched Lan En who had not yet lifted it up. Thank you for your magnanimity. Lan En shook his head helplessly. ?After slowly becoming more familiar, this high-level vampire seemed to reveal his true nature ?Although he is gentle, he always instinctively wants to tease others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While Lan En and Regis each drank another drink, the manager who had just been threatened by Lan En timidly came to their table. ??This man took off the little leather hat on his head, held it tightly on his chest, and swallowed nervously. Sir, please forgive me for offending again, but if Im not mistaken you are a witcher who came to take over that job? Before Lan En could say anything, the person in charge continued speaking in one breath. I saw the pendant that was revealed when you started it, the roaring bear head. Its made of silver, and its lifelike. Ill never forget it after seeing it once. ?The manager''s previous remarks did not arouse Lan En''s interest. But what he said next made both the demon hunter and the vampire turn their heads to look at him. You mean Lan En asked cautiously. Have you seen the same pendant as mine? ?The nervous boxing match manager nodded. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 425 only for witchers Chapter 426 Chapter 425. Demon hunters only How fresh. In this increasingly chaotic world, two demon hunters actually appeared in the same city at the same time. And they all have roaring bear head pendants. ??This is different from when Lan En took the initiative to find the grand master of the Wolf School, and finally the three demon hunters got together and walked together for a while. This was a complete coincidence. The organizer of the boxing match was holding his little fur in front of his chest. His nervous and sweaty hands even held the soft leather until it made a friction sound. His throat kept rolling up and down as he swallowed saliva. It can be seen that it took a lot of courage for him to stand in front of Lan En. ?While speaking, he didn''t even dare to look into the shadow under the hood, but just stared at the table. But fear can be conquered by courage. And courage can be inspired by other things. ?Compared with those piles of golden coins, it seems that talking to a person who can break his teeth at any time is not that difficult. Did you just mention that job? A calm and calm voice came from the shadow under the hood. Is there any trouble in town lately? The boxing match manager breathed a sigh of relief. You dont know yet? ?His tone became cheerful. As long as he didn''t hit him with teeth all over the floor from the beginning, it meant that the conversation could go on! That means he might be able to get the money! Recently, the mayor issued a mission, which is posted on the notice boards at various intersections. Although the description of the mission is not very clear, the reward is huge! Its seven hundred crowns! ?Hearing this number, Regis held the wine glass and said a dull "hmm". ?This is not a small amount. If converted into Oren coins, it would be about 3,500 Oren at the current exchange rate. It is indeed a rare big deal. ??But compared to a layman like a high-level vampire, Lan En doesn''t care much about money, but pays more attention to the information about the mission itself. ? He ??said that the task description is not very clear. In this case, the publisher usually has some degree of secrecy. ?Either it is related to a scandal, or evidence of one''s own guilt, or simply does not want the public to make assumptions. In short, this represents the subtext of meet and discuss in detail. The task issued by the mayor of Sintra was unclear. There should be some knowledge in it. But Lan Ens thinking process in his heart was not reflected on the outside. He just glanced at the boxing match promoter who was already a little relaxed. Looking at how diligent you are, you will get a commission even if you introduce someone to take the task? ?The manager''s face stiffened for a while, and then relaxed as if a jar had been broken. After all, its just a matter of getting punched and losing a few teeth. Yes, the mayor took out another fifty kronor himself to reward the person who can recommend the witcher. Whoever recommends the witcher completes the task first, the fifty kronor will belong to him. Thats really strange. ?Lann took a sip of the mead in the cup. Your mayor actually appointed a witcher to complete the task. There was a time when ordinary people were more afraid of witchers than monsters. After all, monsters stay in forests and caves, while witchers shamelessly walk the streets, run into inns, and prowl shrines, temples, schools, and entertainment venues. Respectable people felt offended and started looking for someone to deal with the rough witchers. In this kind of resistance, witchers rarely receive official commissions. ?Vizima''s mayor, Verelad, even had a preliminary understanding of the witcher group when Geralt went on a mission five years ago. ??It is rare for the mayor of Cintra to name a witcher for work, rather than an ordinary human mercenary who is more trusted. ??But this also shows that the content of this mission must be very ''professional''. ??Why did King Iver of Verdon ask Geralt to lift the Cormorant Curse? Because he is a demon hunter and is professional enough. Why did King Wenslav of Brugg ask Vesemir to communicate with the tree spirits? Because he is a demon hunter and is professional enough. I think we should go take a look. Regis said with a smile as he poured another drink for himself and Lan En. A demon hunter from the same school as you has already started taking action. Regardless of whether you are interested in this task or not, you are definitely interested in that demon hunter. ??The demon hunters of the Bear School have long since abandoned their Hainkaweh Castle, and they have basically no feelings to pass on the school. Hence, the Demon Hunters of the Bear School who are currently wandering the continent looking for work are basically the old members from the time when the castle was still there. They must know the relationship between the school and the dwarves in the Amer Mountains. Lan En has already made a decision in his mind. Ill look at the notice, but its none of your business. ?Lan said to the boxing match organizer. Although I wont punch you in the face, I dont want to see the guy who just wanted to provoke me maliciously and use my boxing to make money actually make money because of me. Thats too disgusting. "Yes, sir." ?Seeing that the extra money was lost, the boxing match organizer did not dare to say anything and could only leave in low spirits. Regis and Lan then finished their dinner and went upstairs to rest. Early the next morning, the demon hunters and vampires stood in a small square in the city of Sintra. ?The dirt roads here are mixed with horse dung and dog excrement, but barefoot children are still chasing and playing on the road. ? Vendors began to set up stalls and shouted, and merchants used horse-drawn carriages to pull goods to welcome and deliver them. This is a typical urban corner in the north. "This is it. ''For witchers only, you ignorant people, don''t waste your life for money you can''t get.''" ?Lan En chuckled lightly. He actually wrote it. Many people must have started scolding the mayor because of this notice. But this is normal. Regis explained as he pulled the strap of his shoulder bag with his hand. The court of Cintra had a big trouble because of the witcher a few years ago. Have you heard about that banquet about the law of accidents? Lan Enxin said that he not only heard it, but also heard it from the mouths of the people involved. The link between Geralt and Ciri''s fate began with that casually mentioned law of accident. So the people of Cintra are no strangers to the profession of witchers, and the mayor also knows the professionalism of witchers. ?The young man touched his chin, speculating on the hidden information behind this mission. Thats the truth. Regis nodded first, then leaned his head towards Lan En and lowered his voice. "Do you want me to investigate? The description of this task is too vague. It doesn''t look like an order issued by the mayor to ensure the normal operation of the city." ??The vampire said as he made a "sneak by" gesture with the palm of his other hand. Lan En held his chin and thought for a while, then shook his head. "No, I don''t need your help now. I know what you mean. Such a secretive task is more like a royal order than the mayor''s decree. But the more this happens, the more likely you are to become The vampires of the fog have less room to develop." Because the more critical the information, the more it will only exist in the minds of the insiders and not on paper. Lets go and take a look first. Anyway, if it cant be completed, it might be too troublesome ??The witcher shrugged indifferently. Were not here for the bounty. Lets leave when the time comes! With you here, who can stop us? ?Lann patted the shoulder of the vampire next to him hard, and Regis smiled gently. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 426haunted Chapter 427 426. Haunted ??The witcher tore off the parchment with the mayor''s seal from the notice board and used it as a voucher to gain access to the mayor''s office. "Well, according to the law, I have to show you this. To confirm that the notice you took down is legal and valid." ?In the mayor''s office, the man behind the desk pointed to the heavy scepter leaning against the table, which was proof of the power granted to the mayor by the royal family. ??But the actions that should have been solemn seemed to have happened so many times that the mayor became quite casual in the process. To put it simply: He didn''t even pick up the scepter and show it. Instead, he sat there and pointed with the quill in his hand, even if he showed it. After the legal procedures were completed, the mayor became more relaxed and threw away the quill in his hand. Please sit down, sir. No, not here, but there. Please dont mind, but wed better keep our distance first. Lan En''s tall body sat on the chair, causing the solid wood chair to squeak under pressure. ?This movement made Mr. Mayors eyelids twitch uncontrollably. Okay, sir. Lets be honest. The mayor rubbed his hands. "My notice clearly stated that I only want witchers. I think only professional witchers can solve the trouble I want to solve. So before revealing the content of the mission to you, you must first prove that you are indeed a witcher. , instead of a big stupid guy who is crazy about money." This badge is not enough? ?Lann''s fingers pulled out the roaring bear head necklace from his neck. But the mayors tone was not relaxed at all. "Meritelli, my good friend, how many years ago do you think this was? How many fools do you think I have seen running towards me with a necklace made by a blacksmith? This one is made of silver. You''re better than them, but I''m not sure if you met some unlucky witcher who died and ripped off his body." You should do well and let me see your eyes! ?The mayor snorted coldly. ??The hooded demon hunter was silent for a while, seeming to be struggling with something, but soon he was no longer struggling. The hood was lifted, and the brilliant long hair poured down like molten silver. ??The mayor''s originally angry mouth now only produced a "roaring" sound and he choked on his saliva. Lan En revealed his full face, his amber cat eyes staring at the mayor casually. Is this enough? Hmm! Yes sir, no! Yes sir. ? Lan Ens appearance and temperament once caused the mayor of Sintra to have a misunderstanding, and he instinctively used the honorific required for a noble person. ?It was only later that I realized what I was doing and stopped this inappropriate behavior. Ugh, okay, okay, I confirm that you are a demon hunter, lets move on Next, let me talk to you about the mission. Before the mayor could finish his words, a voice came from the side room of the office and interrupted him. ?This was not a polite move, but the mayor acted very nonchalantly. A very well-groomed middle-aged and elderly man walked out of the side room of the mayor''s office. ??He was wearing a tight-fitting top with exquisite embroidery, puff sleeves, and tight pants. He smelled of strong perfume, and every beard and hair was neatly combed. "I am the director of the Cintra Palace, Haxor. Since you are a genuine witcher, I will clarify the details of the mission for you." ??The well-dressed palace supervisor walked unceremoniously past the mayor''s desk and sat on a chair closer to Lan En. And he turned back and glanced at the mayor. ?The look in his eyes asked Lan En to translate it as: Brother, am I fierce? Mr. Mayor tilted his head and stopped talking. Okay, lets get back to the point. ??The palace supervisor took the announcement from Lan En''s hand and shook it gently. This matter is difficult and urgent, and it must be resolved as quickly as possible with the least impact. "This is not an easy job. We sent a lot of people at the beginning, all of them were good guys, but none of them came back. The only survivor was frightened and went crazy after he came back. We concluded from this, You have to be an expert like a witcher. You are quite sensible. Lan En nodded. Many irrational people always think that the number of people can play a role in this kind of thing. It will take at least three or four waves of people to die before they think of calling an expert. ?Haktho spread his hands: "This is Cintra after all, and we have had contact with the witcher." ??After the routine greetings and the description of the dangers of the mission, the palace manager finally wanted to talk about something practical. ?His face, even the nose hairs trimmed cleanly, became a little heavy. The world is terrible now. ?Haxor muttered, and the parchment notice was turned over unconsciously in his hands. "All kinds of dirty things are growing. It seems that even their brainless creatures have sensed the tension between countries, so they can''t wait to pop up and take advantage of people''s bloodshed to become scavengers. of crows. "There are raccoon monsters running rampant in the mountains of Soden. In the past, there were only wild wolves howling in the forest. Now it is replaced by werewolves and other monsters. Their spit will hit kobolds or leprechauns. Children kidnapped from the village by goblins and water nymphs Hundreds of them. Unheard-of diseases have broken out one after another, making peoples hair stand on end. This is the most sensational thing! He flattened the rolled-up sheepskin again on his thighs. "So, sir, it''s no surprise that we need help from a witcher." ??This palace steward''s thoughts seemed to be very wild, which did not match his exquisite and rigorous dress at all. "Announcement, Mr. Steward." Lan En could only pull his thoughts back in person. "I need the details of the mission on the bulletin." "Oh, details." The palace steward nodded repeatedly, "Of course, I know. Even the first group of people were sent by me. Oh my God, please forgive me, the kind Meritelli. How did I know that things would turn out like that! " "I deeply sympathize, but... details, sir." The witcher had no choice but to speak out again, bringing the guilt-ridden palace director back to the topic. Oh, yes! Yes! Details. In a nutshell. The Royal Cemetery is haunted! "It''s haunted. Is it a demon?" Lan En''s delicate eyebrows slightly raised, "Are you sure?" "Is that still false?" Haxo was very sure and frightened. "You know about the heavy rain some time ago, right? The rain came suddenly and violently. Normally, the Royal Cemetery would regularly carry out waterproofing treatment, but those days happened to be in the middle of the construction period, and even a temporary waterproofing line was not installed. No cover! "Oh, you didn''t see it. Those filthy yellow mud soups were poured in from the entrance of the cemetery! It must be that the filth has angered the ancestors'' spirits, and they are now uneasy! Let me tell you, those who didn''t add Anyone who rushes to build a temporary waterproof line should be hanged!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 427 speculation Chapter 428 427. Speculation Leave aside whether the palace steward has the power to hang construction workers, Lan En at least knows why this matter was not mentioned in detail in the announcement. The matter of the Royal Cemetery being haunted is very sensitive. Intolerance and superstition have always been among the common follies of ordinary people. These follies may never be completely eradicated, because they are as eternal as folly itself. Today''s mountains may become the future oceans; today''s oceans may become the future deserts. But stupidity is still stupidity. This is a description in a book about this world. Lan En thinks that to a certain extent, it is right. The political turmoil that may be caused by natural disasters, visions, ghosts, coupled with the increasingly tense international atmosphere and the resulting increased pressure for survival cannot be underestimated. "We have received two demon hunters recently. One of them is from the Griffin School, and the other is from the Bear School like you." The palace steward then introduced. The two of them have started to deal with the ghosts in the royal cemetery, but I heard that the progress is not going so well. "I''ve said this. If you decide to accept the commission, I will give you a pass to enter and exit the cemetery freely. But if you feel that you cannot bear the risk, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement here to confirm that you will not Details of this commission will be disseminated. If violated, you will be wanted by Cintra and hanged upon arrest." Understood, I will accept this commission. Lan En agreed simply. ??He wanted to communicate with the demon hunter from the Bear School, but it seemed that the other person was also stumped by this task. ??He didn''t want to wait until he found the other party, only to find a corpse that had been ravaged by demon spirits. Aha! Thats perfect! ?Haxo cheered and handed the parchment notice to the mayor. The mayor behind the desk didnt even look at it. He stamped it with the seal on his ring with a snap sound. You should at least write down the right of way for him first and then ask me to stamp it! Now it makes me feel like a rubber stamp! After finishing the construction, the mayor complained to Haxo. It seems like their relationship is really good. The palace manager turned a deaf ear, picked up the quill pen on his desk, and wrote the general document of the Royal Cemetery in rather gorgeous cursive script, and then stamped his seal ring upwards, which was regarded as a pass. After handing the pass to Lann, Haxor and the witcher shook hands with each other. Please allow me to remind you one more thing. ??The Palace Steward closed the distance to the witcher and lowered his voice. "Please be sure not to leak the details of this mission. The queen takes this issue very seriously, it should be said very seriously. So if there are rumors in the city" ?The words were not finished, but the cold meaning was already obvious through the eyes of the palace supervisor. Lan En''s expression did not waver at all: "I have completed the tasks well so far." Thats best, Hackthor repeated seriously. "That''s best, sir." ? Lan En walked out of the city hall, and a black smoke came to his side without anyone noticing. Then condensed into one person. This is a time limit for your invisibility, right? Regis held the strap of his shoulder bag and walked naturally with Lan En. Just now he listened to the whole process next to the mayor''s office. Yeah, these people can always bring out several meanings in one sentence, which makes people have a headache. Lan En complained expressionlessly. Regis shrugged: "But you still understood it without any effort. I''m afraid your level is higher than them. It''s just that you don''t want to use it." Youre right, I can, but I dont want to use it. ?Lan En said as he put the pass into his arms. ?Haktholl said if theres a rumor going around town, thats the time limit hidden under the mission.? ? ? ? Such breaking news that the Royal Cemetery is haunted cannot be kept secret for long. ? ? Citizens would frantically pursue this kind of information because of their passion for "peeping into the privacy of the royal family", and Lan En had never regarded medieval intelligence control as an effective method. Their loose administrative structures lack the ability to enforce information control. It is inevitable that news of hauntings will spread. The only difference lies in whether the royal family responds with a cool "problem has been solved" or remains silent when rumors arise. If its the latter, how can we channel peoples panic and anxiety? ??The witcher who accepted the mission must be a good target. But it has nothing to do with us, right? ?Lan nudged Regis beside him with his elbow and gave a wicked smile. Even the magic deployed in the city hall cannot detect the atomized form of the high vampire. ?Times are advancing. In order to prevent magicians from using illusions to change faces and perform small tricks, the city halls and city entrances of many cities have been decorated with identifying magic. Once you detect traces of illusion magic, you can immediately sound the alarm like your **** is on fire. ?But just now Regis didn''t cause any movement. Whether the task is completed or not, they can advance and retreat freely. One thing that interests me very much about this conversation is that its not the demons themselves that scare Hucksall away from the haunted cemetery. Regis said with great interest. He has always been interested in exploring secrets and novelties. His look is more like he is worried about the bad influence brought by demon spirits. But he is just a palace steward. He cant be held accountable for things like public outcry, so why are you nervous? Power is only accountable to the one who gives it, Regis. Lan En said with a calm expression. Well, that makes sense, I want to write it down. The vampire continued to ask while commenting. "And based on this philosophical statement, haha! Those demon spirits made Queen Calanthe, the [Lioness of Cintra] anxious?" Regiss eyes widened and he exclaimed a little excitedly. "It seems that those demon spirits not only kill people, but they also bring up some more serious old things? Is this really possible, expert?" All I can say is, maybe. Lan nodded. "The demon spirits will feel endless and indescribable pain. They are full of anger and feel that they have been wronged, so they hate and envy the living people. If they are really the awakened royal ancestor demon spirits, then their wails may really bring out the emotions. There are some nonsense words that are quite destructive to the current political situation." Wow, are the rumors true? ??It seemed like it was the first time for the vampire to come into contact with such an exciting topic as ''royal secrets'', and the novelty made him feel great. And this reminds me of some rural rumors. "Rumors? I mean Regis, can you tell me straight? I''m not a local, and I''ve never heard locals whisper rumors in my ears." ?So the vampire lowered his voice quietly. Those are some, uh, crude speculations about the current Queen of Cintra. About her two miscarriages, infertility, and subsequent loss of her husband after giving birth to Princess Pavetta. One of the country folks favorite topics, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 428 Bear and Gryphon Chapter 429 428. Bear and Gryphon Wed better go our separate ways. ?In the dim underground mausoleum, the humid and dirty air was mixed with the choking smell of dust and some kind of rotten stench. It seemed that even the thick stone walls were leaking water. Although the royal tombs used large blocks of tightly stacked marble, they were built to be spacious and solemn. But now it seems that the sudden heavy rain some time ago really ravaged this place. In the mausoleum, two pairs of shining cat eyes looked at each other cautiously and alertly. ?The cautious voice continued. "Although I have never been in contact with you, I have heard of your name. To put it simply, it is not good." With a "sting" sound, the sparks brought by the flint ignited a torch wrapped in oilcloth, and the smoke of burning inferior grease began to spread with the light. The person holding the torch is a man wearing medium-weight leather armor. ?That is the cooked leather of dragon creatures, such as pterodactyls, gliding lizards, fork-tailed dragons, etc. It can effectively improve the circulation and transformation efficiency of chaotic magic power. For witchers, it provides a sign increase. ?His face can be vaguely seen in the flickering firelight. He has a beard on his face, and under the thick beard are the scars left after the chickenpox healed. For a witcher who cannot get sick, this is a strange mark. ?Hung around his neck was a sharp gryphon head pendant. "We have all received this task, and we all want to earn this money, but this does not mean that I will trust you. Your names make me unable to trust you. Take this, this is what I can help you with. A little help. After that, we each rely on our own abilities." After saying that, the demon hunter of the Griffin School took out another torch, lit it and handed it to the other side. ?The firelight swayed closer and illuminated another person. ?That was a tall man wearing heavy armor. He seemed to be close to 1.9 meters tall and strong. He did not have a beard, but anyone who saw him would think that if he had a beard, he would definitely look like a rude man. ??The heavy armor is similar in appearance to the Advanced Bear School armor worn by Lan En, except that the protective parts are thinner and have fewer parts. That is an enhanced level Bear School armor. He wears a snarling bear head pendant exactly like Lann''s around his neck. Im fine, thank you for the torch. ??The demon hunter of the Bear School, Gede of the Arc Coast, shrugged and said indifferently. As a member of the Bear School, he is used to having a reputation similar to that of the Cat School. ??Although he has retained his feelings under the mutation of the Bear School''s mutation formula, people have to believe him when he says it. Demon hunters are professional hunters who walk on the edge of a knife. The price of trusting a similar person with a bad reputation in an already dangerous mission is so high that they don''t even think of trying. There will be. Sure enough, although the demon hunter of the Griffin School looked a little surprised after Gede thanked him, he finally chose to cautiously distance himself from Gede face to face. ?It wasn''t until the tiny light from the torch was almost submerged in the vast darkness of the mausoleum that he turned around and strode away. The reputation of the Bear School among demon hunters can be seen from this. ?That gryphon seems to be called Cohen? Gede held up the torch and shook his head in the empty and damp tomb. The hatred and distrust of Gryphons towards Bears has a historical origin. ??Because the original split of the Demon Hunter Order was directly caused by the attack on "simple chivalry" by the "ruthless self-interested persons" headed by Anahad, the founder of the Bear School. The group of demon hunters with the "simple chivalry spirit" in the original Demon Hunter Order formed the later Griffin School. ?Look at Cohen and you will know that when faced with the hated and distrustful Bear School, he would even take the initiative to prepare a torch and give it away. Not to mention the generally indifferent demon hunters, even among ordinary people, he is considered to be quite decent. I hope this griffon with "quite a character" will not be so unlucky. Gede held up the torch and thought so. At the same time, he also began to explore the depths of the tomb. Many of the great cities of mankind were built on the remains of elven cities. ?Just like the sewer system in Novigrad, it is rumored that carriages can even pass through it. However, most human rulers do not care about this kind of facility. It is a trace left over from the elven era. Sintra is no exception, but they built the underground part of the city''s ruins into a royal mausoleum. Okay, the mausoleum transformed from the elven ruins is really bullshit. Ged held a torch and stepped forward through the mud and puddles. ?While moving forward, he tilted his head and spat, muttering with an ugly face. ?According to experience, there are many magic mechanisms and traps in elven ruins, and mausoleums are places that are easily occupied by monsters. Both places are troubles in the eyes of demon hunters. ??And now this task, in Gede''s eyes, is equivalent to two pieces of **** colliding together. Damn it, that palace steward didnt tell me that! ? ?Ged held a torch in his left hand to provide brightness for his vision, and his right hand slowly drew out a bright silver sword from behind. ?There was a layer of faint yellow oil on the sword, which was obviously coated with sword oil. But Gede''s face was still ugly. Because the [Evil Spirit Oil] on his sword was aimed at demon spirits, but it appeared in front of him. Wow wow wow!*N A whirring sound suddenly sounded from the dirty pit, and then several blue palms with scales and webbed fingers emerged from the pit! Following him, a tall, stooped old woman also emerged from the pit. ??This is a group of water ghosts and a swamp witch! Rain? How the **** can you do this when it rains?! The corners of Gedes mouth twitched. But he also understood at this time that it was impossible to avoid the war. In the dark and unfamiliar terrain, the consequences of losing yourself may be worse than fighting monsters. ?Hence, the demon hunters of the Bear School did not even have time to temporarily put down their torches and put a [Quen''s Seal] on themselves. He can only use this armor to face monsters. Bang! Pre-emptive strike, Gede kicked the water ghost away from him before he could stand up from the pit. ??He must prevent monsters from forming a swarm advantage, otherwise his reinforced armor will not be able to withstand a few scratches. ?Then the silver sword in his right hand, following the movement of his waist, arms, and wrists, was thrown out sideways like a whip! With a "swish" sound, the silver sword made a big gap in the neck of a water ghost. The stinking monster blood spurted out, and the water ghost rolled and twitched like a fish in the mire. After instantly killing a water ghost, Gede immediately waved the torch behind him twice. The screaming water ghosts originally wanted to rush forward, but the fear of flames made them hesitate. ?With this little time, Gede repositioned his center of gravity caused by the whip-like sword strike. The swordsmanship of the Bear School has always been good at this. Just when the monster group and the demon hunter were in confrontation again, in the dark distance, the roar of another group of monsters sounded. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you Jimmy for your trouble and the 1500 points reward of Chicken Feather Token! Thanks to Smoking Alaska, Cold Wind, and Lonely Ghost for the 100-point reward! There is also a 100-point reward for someone with an emoticon whose name cannot be typed! Thanks to Wuming Vegetation for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 429 Bear and Gryphon 2 Chapter 430 429. Bear and Gryphon2 ?The torch in his hand temporarily frightened the group of water ghosts in front of him. Gede knew that this was nothing, but even if the students were fighting in groups, the attacker would have to have two or three seconds to encourage himself after being temporarily blocked. What''s more, this is a killing field where there is blood. ??The water ghost will rush up again in the quick and evil laughter of the swamp witch, yes. But this will have to be at least ten seconds later. Is that you? Griffon? ?Gede shouted without looking back, his rough voice echoing in the empty elven ruins, and then distorted into a weird tone. ?In the distance, another group of monsters also let out a dying cry. From this sound, Gede finally judged that it was a group of evil spirits. Damn it, dont the people of Sintra have any sense of regularly cleaning their mausoleums and cemeteries? Even just a little! They all let water ghosts and evil ghosts make their home next to their king''s tomb! ??The demon hunter of the Bear School has already started swearing in his mind. The dark environment, complex terrain, gregarious monsters, and completely wrong-directed intelligence are all too bad. Tell me back while youre still alive, gryphon! Lets see if we can help each other! Damn it, I cant see how many of these **** there are! Theyre still popping up! ?Ged shouted again. But this time, a voice of reason, different from the screams of monsters, finally responded to him. Come here alive. Stay close to each other! Because the distance is too far, and the ancient architectural ruins of the Elf Gate act as sound barriers, these factors make the sound echo endlessly until it becomes a weird tone. ?That tone seemed distant, empty and strange in the roar of the monster. ??But after receiving the response, Gede only felt relieved. Hold on! Ill come! ?It is not impossible to fight one against many, but under so many disadvantageous conditions, even if one does not die, one will be seriously injured or even disabled. Even if the opposite side is just a group of water ghosts. How many demon hunters who have hunted dragons ended up having their necks bitten off by water ghosts in the sewers because of insufficient intelligence and complacency? ?Gede used to not care about these stories before he came in, but now he began to feel that he might be the next person in the story? ??The sound of wading footsteps sounded in the muddy pool. Gede did not hesitate, and while shouting back, he moved directly towards the distance where the sound came from. ??The whining water ghosts were initially confused and pushed by the swamp witch and began to chase. The flame of the torch can only illuminate a radius of about two to three meters. By the time Gede could see the bigger fire across from the dim ruins, it meant that the distance between the two of them had been shortened to about fifty meters. ??This distance is very short, let alone a mutated demon hunter, even for an ordinary person, it is a distance that can be rushed over with a few breaths. ??But Gede never thought that he would actually feel that fifty meters was so long. ?In just a short moment, the cotton armor on his back had been scratched by the water ghost so much that a large handful of cotton popped out, and the cotton had absorbed enough blood. ?That was the blood that flowed out when the claws penetrated the inner layer of mail. Among this group of water ghosts was not only a swamp witch, but also a more ferocious drowned ghost whose scales had turned almost black. ?This layer of mail played its due role, at least it did not allow the drowned ghost to directly pull out the internal organs from the back. ??The drowned ghost''s blow was so fierce that Gede staggered while running, and the muddy water splashed all over his head and face. But he still ran without looking back. Finally, when he twisted around and raised his arms to defend himself, so that the monster left another deep claw mark on his arm guards, Gede and Cohen met. Lower your head!*2 ??The first time they met again, neither of them bothered to look at each other and shouted at the same time. Then he sank down simultaneously. Whoosh! Bang! The silver-headed crossbow arrows fired from the crossbow, and the [Alder Seal] crisscrossed in mid-air. The shock wave of the seal knocked back a stone as big as an adult''s fist, which was a throw thrown by the swamp witch. ??The Bear Faction Crossbow knocked away an evil spirit who had somersaulted into the air and was about to grab the back of Cohen''s head with his two claws. These two attacks from monsters rushed into the range of firelight from the lightless darkness. ??The surrounding is already noisy, and it is impossible for the witcher to use hearing to make up for the weakened vision. The reaction time to handle and respond to these attacks has also been extremely compressed. ??Had the two of them not met each other at this moment, perhaps there would have been two witchers lying in the royal tomb in Sintra today. After each other dealt with the wave of threats behind each other, Gede and Cohen immediately stood back-to-back with their swords facing each other, reducing the body area that they could not take care of. It was only then that Gede discovered that the guy from the Griffin School behind him was in no better condition than himself. ?His blood dripped down from the waistband of his trousers, and the entire trouser leg was wet with blood, and it stuck heavily to his leg. This guy lost at least 300 milliliters of blood! Dont look at it, no internal organs or bones were hurt. ??Keen''s gryphon silver sword was swung in the air for a while, scaring back a few steps the monster that wanted to bite him. He spoke to Gede without looking back. I can hold on for another ten minutes! These evil spirits jumped out from all directions in the darkness, and when I saw them, they were almost on my face! I didnt even have time to react! Gedes feelings were quite different from his. ?Several kelpies, a swamp witch and a drowned ghost. ??If these things were in an open, bright field, he could peel off all the materials from them in ten minutes by himself! But under the disadvantage of the battlefield environment, he could only hide his head and escape. Me too. Stop talking nonsense, did you wear [Cat Eyes]? Gede suddenly stretched out his hand, dazzled the eyes of the approaching evil spirit, and then slashed with his hand, directly removing one of the ugly creature''s arms and a small half of its ribs. The smelly blood spurted all over his face, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it. Because in the darkness beyond the light of the torch, he didn''t know if there was already an evil spirit who was ready to take off and charged up, waiting for him to jump up and open his neck while he was wiping his eyes. ?This environment is too passive! I brought it. Cohens words were simply wonderful to Gerds ears at this time, even more beautiful than the waitress who provided extra services in the tavern! "I couldn''t spare my hand to drink before. Can you help me drink? I can see that compared to the rumored Xiong School, you seem to have more emotions. I hope you won''t do it because of short-sighted egoism. ''And if you leave me here while I''m absorbing the potion, you won''t be able to run far, can you understand?" As Cohen spoke, his left hand that was originally holding the torch was released. Half of the light source disappeared into the muddy water, and the scene suddenly became darker. And with his finally free left hand, he took out a small glass bottle. Behind him, Gede tilted the torch toward him, indicating his attitude. Dont make me sound like a fool, Griffin. Drink. ??Cohen grinned reluctantly, and then bit open the cork of the glass bottle with his teeth. But just when he was about to drink it down. ?Amid the screams of the monsters, there was a sound of heavy footsteps in the distance. ?The footsteps were very heavy, almost like someone was pounding the ground with a hammer! And its not only heavy, its also very fast! Almost in a blink of an eye, the voice even rushed to the nearby area! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 430 magic? Chapter 431 430. Magic? ?The footsteps were so fast that even Cohen and Ged didn''t have time to pay attention in their tense spirits. On the contrary, it was the monsters who reacted. ??The water ghosts and evil ghosts have not attacked each other for the time being. ?While they were acting like they were monitoring food, they used a formation to encircle Cohen and Gede. ?On the other side, a few people wandering around the periphery chose to face the heavy footsteps. They observe the situation and react for their own group. If you can beat it, eat more food; if you can''t beat it, run away. In line with the simple logic of simple IQ. However, the abnormality of the footsteps exceeded the expectations of all the beings present. ??The stamping sound like a heavy hammer pounding the ground suddenly stopped after a violent period! ??The monsters who were waiting were all stunned, but in the eyes of the two demon hunters, they could only see a dark figure that seemed to be in a half-crouching posture. Then the airflow started to flow abnormally! ?Just looking at it, I felt the sharp silver light flashing away. The blade''s action of cutting the air was extremely smooth, and it didn''t even cause more air-breaking sounds. Just left a very conspicuous line of milky white air in mid-air. ??The two closest water ghosts were clearly not touched by the bright silver blade, but a gap suddenly opened in their chests. The blood is sprayed out in the high-speed air flow as if it were being drawn. ??This was enough to make the witchers wonder if it was magic. Then, the blade of the air became even more magical. ?In front of the air trace cut open by the blade, a transverse and horizontal transparent air blade condensed out of thin air! The high-density air even causes the faint firelight to refract like water! At this moment, most of the monsters seemed to have just reacted. ?They hissed at the **** smell of the two dead water ghosts. But immediately afterwards Oops! ?That high-density air that has had a change in refractive index due to density changes is like a lawnmower that has been started. Swept across a whole area in an instant! ??The two demon hunters instinctively felt a sharp texture that was about to cut their skin. ?Keen didn''t even care about the sword in his right hand, and directly let go and picked up a [Quen''s Seal]. A golden magic barrier appears. ? And the air blade that seemed to be cutting off the limbs was weakened in the air before it hit the barrier and collapsed into a chaotic airflow. ?The scene became eerily silent for a moment. The monsters were like ducks that had their necks strangled, while the two demon hunters withdrew the [Quen''s Seal] in a daze. ?The broken limbs fell into the mire, making a sound of hitting the water. ?The sound was weak at first, but then it became louder. The effective range of [Dragon Flash] has been increased to five meters Lan En loosened and tightened the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand, relaxing his wrist muscles in the process. While assessing his progress in a low voice, he walked towards Gerd and Cohen. Wonderful technology! Ah, Im tired of saying this, but I feel like I have to keep saying it when Im around you. Regis emerged from the darkness on the other side of the torch. Three corpses lay at his feet. A swamp witch, a drowned ghost, and a monster that looks like an enlarged evil ghost. ?That is a powerful type among the ghosts, the ghost warrior. ?These three monsters were either not within the range of Lan En''s [Dragon Flash] just now, or they had already weakened to the point where they could not be hurt by the time the air blade reached their location. Regis is here to check for leaks and fill them. In the hands of this high-level vampire, three monsters that together could kill a squad of soldiers were all torn into two pieces from their waists. ?Use a tearing method to tear the monster''s flexible body from the waist, the thickest part. Regis''s strength must be at least ten tons. Two guys in human appearance rushed out and instantly dealt with a large number of monsters in a way that was completely incomprehensible. ??Although Gede couldn''t understand it, it didn''t stop him from letting go of his guard and nervousness and holding his waist to take a breath. "Ah~ Melitelli." The witcher of the Bear School wanted to lie down in the mud and rest for a while, but the torch in his hand prevented him from completely relaxing. ??The demon hunters of the Griffin School are indeed much more "chivalrous" in comparison. Even at this time, Cohen nodded politely to Lan En and Regis who came over. Thank you for your rescue, gentlemen. Was that some kind of magic that controlled the air? I have never seen anyone make the air sharp like that! ?The Griffin School is the spell researcher among demon hunters. Most of them are curious about magic. No, its not magic. As Lan En answered, he subconsciously danced a gorgeous sword pattern with Arondette, and then neatly sheathed the sword. Its just swordsmanship, a special kind. Ah, its whatever you say. Swordsmanship? Ha! ??Keern capped the bottle containing the magic potion [Cat''s Eye] again and put it back in the bag. ?Then he sat down in the mud and let out a long breath. Judging from the amount of bleeding, you have a blood vessel opened in your waist. Regis pulled out a towel from his shoulder bag, wiped the monster blood on his hands, and then squatted down to examine Cohen and Ged. He is a barber doctor after all. Oh, your blood tastes good. It seems that the dirty environment and monster blood have not infected you. The two demon hunters have never seen a doctor describe it like this. ??Lann also saw Regis practicing medicine for the first time. Can you tell the patients physical condition from the smell of blood? Just smell it? ?Lann took the torch from Gede''s hand and helped him sit down too. ?The cotton armor is now full of mud and water, but Gede doesn''t seem to care. "Of course, this is my secret recipe, you know. I can even smell people''s mental problems, but that kind of problem is too difficult. I know the disease is in the brain, but I have no way to treat it." Regis first gave Cohen a hemostatic bandage, then showed Ged the wound on his back, and then gave Lan En a "you understand" look. The two demon hunters were still in a state of confusion. Because in their eyes, Lan En, who slashed out the air blade with one knife, should be a wizard who is proficient in combat. ?And Regis is probably not far behind. In the impression of regular demon hunters, no wizard can give these mutants a good look. Let alone squatting down to bandage them. Why dont you drink [cats eye] first? It was only then that the two men, who had regained their composure a little, saw the pendant around Lan En''s neck and his eyes after drinking the potion. You entered the tomb with a torch in one hand, do you think that two hands can do too much in battle? Uh, I, you are really a witcher! Or are you a bear school?! ?Gede stuttered for a moment, then continued. Oh my god, thats a swordsmanship you have! Wow! Ive never seen anything like this, man! Gede looks not only less aloof than the Bear School, but even a little enthusiastic like a dwarf. It wasn''t until he met Lan En''s strange look that he returned to the problem. Well, Im saving money right now to upgrade my outfit to something like yours. I havent prepared [Cats Eye] at all. Save up equipment, this is indeed a reason to save money. Lan nodded. ?That calm look made it seem as if he was a senior of the Bear School, while Gede was a rookie. ??Gede''s slightly reserved tone also shows that he himself probably thinks so. What about you, Griffin? You brought [Cats Eye], why didnt you drink it right away? If your visual function was normal, you two could kill all of these things, instead of the miserable situation you see now. ?Keen of the Griffin School first cried out in pain under Regis''s technique, and then responded with a gasp. "Intelligence, huff, the intelligence is wrong. Not only is the palace supervisor thinking that this place is a demon spirit, but we are not so stupid to believe the employer''s description. Anyway, I have conducted on-site inspections for both of us, and I have also confirmed that it is a demon spirit. . I didnt see any traces of other monsters at the scene of the crime! I just thought I only had to deal with demon spirits, so I didnt drink [Cats Eye]. After all, those demon spirits can glow on their own. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 431Never been there Chapter 432 431. Never been there "Well, now we can conclude that this task is starting to get troublesome." ?Lan said as he took out the witcher''s magic potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. Two bottles of [Cats Eye] and two bottles of [Strengthened Swallow]. "Stop it for now, Regis. Let them drink it. The potion is much more useful to witchers than bandages." Senior surgical experts who have performed several surgeries on themselves are very confident about this. Oh? The high-level vampires eyes lit up curiously. He didn''t even wipe the blood on his hands this time and eagerly took the glass bottle from Lan En''s hand. Is this the alchemical potion secretly circulated among witchers? Ha! Ive been curious about this rare thing for a long time! Even though he said, "I''ve been curious for a long time," Regis didn''t even take the opportunity to uncork the bottle and take a few sips when he handed the potion to the two people. ?his sense of just the right proportion has always made people feel comfortable. ??Keern took the two bottles of magic potion in a daze. It was not that he had never come into contact with friendly and gentle demon hunters, but there was really no colleague who could send two bottles of magic potion first in this situation! This, this is so precious! You are. Do you need my help with anything? ?Keen thought so in his heart that he was careful not to pour the potion into his stomach for fear of taking on a favor that he could not repay. This should be the most reasonable explanation in his mind. After all, even the friendliest colleagues he knew would at most give him a potion when he was seriously injured and on the verge of death to see if it could bring him back. ??And the wound on his waist now, judging from the common standards of witchers, can''t really be said to be a serious injury. I have saved a lot of potions, and some of them are almost expired. ? Lan En had no idea about the gryphon school of demon hunters, he just wanted to save someone. And he also knew very well how to dispel the other party''s doubts. Just think of it as helping me deal with the expired inventory, and drink with confidence. Lan En waved his hands, his tone quite indifferent. ?Keen looked at the two bottles of potion in his hand hesitantly, and finally pursed his lips and drank it in one gulp. "Gulu~hoo! Thanks, friend. I owe you a favor. If necessary, Korn of Kovir will be waiting for you at Kaer Morhen Castle of the Wolf Faction, waiting for your dispatch." "Kaer Morhen of the Wolf School? Are you familiar with the Wolf School?" Lan En was a little surprised when he heard the name of this place. "Yes, I have discussed it with Grand Master Vesemir of the Wolf Faction. I will often winter in Kaer Morhenwo in the future." Then youre welcome. I have a good relationship with the Grand Master. Maybe we can meet in Kelmor. ?Lan reached out and patted Cohen on the shoulder. Mutual friends are a good channel to get closer. ?On the other hand, Gede from the Xiong School is much simpler. He took the potion bottle without any hesitation and drank it in one gulp. After a while, his injuries, which were relatively minor, even fully recovered his physical strength. Thats a big help, my brother! Gede enthusiastically wanted to come over and hug Lan En, but although the young man didn''t mind fighting in the mud, he felt that Gede''s bear hug would get the mud on his body into his hair, so Lan En still resisted and pushed. Opened Ged. Handshake his hand instead. Well, youre a little too enthusiastic. ?Gede didnt take it seriously at all. "Otherwise, brother? I can''t believe that I can meet a bear school demon hunter who has the same feelings as me at this time! I thought that all of us demon hunters without the castle would slowly die. ! Gede was very sure that if it were the group of ''normal people'' in his school of thought, they would definitely watch him die and remain indifferent. Even though I still wear the same necklace as them around my neck. actually ? Lan En also looked at Regis. "I was also surprised. I was already prepared to negotiate with an emotionless colleague." Ha! This is more proof that Anahad doesnt understand shit! A killing machine without emotions cannot live long in this world! ?Gede said with a laugh. ? Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that if he hadn''t come quickly, your "emotional" thing would probably have been revealed here. ??However, Gedes dwarf-like familiarity is really hard to dislike. Youd better retreat now. ?Lan En looked at the messy appearance of the two of them. "The way here is safe. You have also drank [Cat''s Eye] now. Darkness is not a problem. I will continue walking in and complete this mission." "No, let Cohen leave with this respectable doctor. I will follow you to continue the mission." Gede put the silver sword back into its scabbard, crossed his arms and said. The two of us did research for several days before entering the mausoleum. Although such a big mistake occurred, I think our intelligence should still be useful for the mission, and you can use me. ?Lan looked up and down at Gede with his pupils that turned pure black after drinking the potion. ??The witcher of the Bear School looked at him with the same eyes. "also." After confirming that the other party was fine, Lan En nodded. "Regis, please. Take Cohen with you first and wait for us at the entrance of the mausoleum." The barber nodded and helped the patient away. ?? Witchers always gather intelligence and information before reaching the stage of their mission where they need to draw their swords. This process is even more important than the battle. In fact, Gede and Cohen have been investigating outside the mausoleum for several days, but they just decided to enter the mausoleum today to complete the task. "We are sure that the first batch of people who came down died at the hands of the demon spirit. The wounds caused by the demon spirit are very identifiable, and we will not admit it wrong. Although the only survivor is crazy, in his nonsense Its also full of ghosts, souls and so on. Gede and Lan En were walking in the darkness. Although there were no torches, the steps of the two demon hunters were much more stable and faster than before. Cat''s Eyeallows their optic nerve to see through darkness. "It''s definitely a demon spirit, and there are no traces of other monsters at all. Cohen and I both thought so, so we only prepared measures to deal with the demon spirits. But we didn''t expect... Damn it! These Cintra people don''t seem to care at all. Just like a mausoleum! Even the cemetery in the village wont have so many monsters! ?Lan En listened quietly. This information was very useful. It would at least let him know that his mission was definitely to deal with demon spirits. ??Although Cohen and Ged do not have the political acumen to see through the mission, their investigative abilities as witchers are worthy of trust. "correct." Gede is a man of many words, which is rare among witchers. "I haven''t seen you in Hainkawehe yet, brother. Is it because you can''t get along with the ''ice cubes'' in the castle that you don''t go back all year round? I understand, in fact, I am the same way." Instead of those ice cubes sleeping in the castle for the winter, it would be better for me to camp directly in the Amer Mountains. Their hearts are colder than the snow on the mountains. Gede said minding his own business. ??Meeting a demon hunter from his classmates who has feelings for him makes him feel a little close to him unconsciously. ?But Lann glanced at him slightly, then scratched his cheek. Well Ive actually never been to Hainkawih. ?Gede nodded. Im just telling you! That place feels very... huh?! ?As if he suddenly reacted to something, Gede''s eyes widened in confusion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 432 Underground River Hole Chapter 433 432. Underground river hole I have never been to Hainkaweh Castle. Lan repeated and emphasized again. Gede was still stunned. No, wait, is the situation what I think it is? He hesitated and asked Lan En in disbelief. The young man nodded. Its just what you think, I was trained as a witcher outside after the castle was abandoned. .Meritelli. ?Ged swallowed, his eyes widened. Heinkawih has been abandoned for less than thirty years. How old are you? Who gave you the mutation? Nineteen, no, twenty years old. Bourdon is my mentor. Bordon?! When Gede heard the name, he showed an even more disbelieving expression than when he heard Lan En''s age. That big ice cube has the coldest heart in the castle! How could he have the heart to continue the school of thought and cultivate successors? I am his accidental son. He spent so much time and effort mutating me out of fear of fate, not because he wanted to preserve the school. Lan En explained nonchalantly. "Actually, rather than saying that I am an apprentice, I am his spy? Forward? In short, it is a death squad. Therefore, the suit I am wearing now was originally taken off his corpse." ?Gede walked on the mud in silence, and then let out a sigh. ".Hey, this is indeed what those ''ice cubes'' can do. It must be very difficult for you to kill him. He is not young, and his experience, physical strength, and magic power are very powerful." "I was originally surprised that you are very powerful at your young age, but think about it, you were working as a forward under that guy Bordon, and you survived to kill him. You should be powerful, and there is nothing to envy. The demon hunters of the Bear School are probably the most miserable besides the Cat School. The school should have been a second home for demon hunters in a world full of discrimination against mutants. ??However, the indifferent atmosphere of the Bear School leaves members with no sense of belonging. You should be able to see that I am not short of money. ?Lan En spoke softly, and his voice spread out in the dark and silent mausoleum, turning into the sound of wind like a sigh. I took this mission this time to find you. "Find me?" "Yes. I want to find the armor blueprints of a more advanced school. But I have never been to Hainkawehe, so I can only look for traces near the Amer Mountains. I heard that there is a demon hunter from the Bear School here, I will continue the task as well." I understand, its easy to talk about. ??Gede agreed very simply. He was originally an enthusiastic and straightforward character. Our castle was ransacked by the mob, but the main part is still there. I can take you there. Although there are no ready-made blueprints, we can go all the way to find the dwarf settlement in the mountains. The schools blueprints were designed by them. ?Gedes words confirmed Berengar and Lanes guesses ??The members who originally separated from the Witcher Order did not have high-level craftsmen. Their unique armor is the result of the help of dwarves. Whoops~Thanks, Gede. Lan En whistled relaxedly. With the members of the Bear School''s castle period leading the way, he could spend less time wandering around in the vast Amer Mountains. ?Gede waved his hand to him, indicating that he didn''t need to worry. ??Now that the armor blueprint has been agreed upon, all that remains is to quickly complete this task that is mixed with royal grudges. The two of them walked for a while in this mausoleum converted from elven ruins. The original purpose of the Elven Ruins cannot be seen, but it has opened many small rooms, which are now used to store thick sarcophagi. A layer of water that was enough to cover the base covered the ground, and the mushrooms and weeds that originally grew on the stone floor were submerged under the water. This made Lan En feel that something was wrong. The heavy rain some time ago was indeed quite heavy, after all, everyone said so. But could that heavy rain really fill the tomb with so much water? They have walked almost two kilometers underground, but the water seems to show no signs of decreasing or drying up! Lan En suddenly frowned and stopped. He took out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist, and then gently inserted the tip of the sword into the water. ??Gede didn''t know what he was doing, but he didn''t say much. .The water is flowing. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] captured the very slight disturbance of the water flow as it crossed the blade. ??This is not a diffuse ripple caused by the footsteps of two people, but a sign of the flow of water. The monster that attacked you is not a species native to the tomb, Gede. After understanding this, Lan En sheathed the blade again. They came in from a certain channel. Together with the water, there is a high probability that it is an underground river. Is this good news? ?Gede sneered. At least it shows that people in this country still respect tradition and the deceased. Pull it down, it just shows that we have a lot of trouble. What a bad luck! This elf ruins are at least thousands of years old! Why did we make a loophole at this time when we came here to make money? Bah! He sounded resentful, which Lan understood. After all, if one day I almost die at the hands of characters like water ghosts and evil ghosts, then I will definitely be extremely unwilling to do so. Thats the problem, Gerd. The sound of wading in the water sounded again, and Lan began to lead Gede towards the source of the water flow. Will the elven ruins that have been stable for thousands of years have a hole because of a heavy rain? Even if the heavy rain makes the underground water flow become turbulent, the scene that this building has experienced in thousands of years is not greater than this? You mean? That loophole was broken, and something came in through that gap. Thats what I guessed. In the cold, damp and dark ruins mausoleum, there was only the sudden sound of splashing water. ?The underground is already cool, but after the groundwater spreads in, it becomes even colder. Ordinary people in this kind of environment would probably stretch their nerves to the limit in the cold and fear. It would not be incomprehensible if at this moment something terrifying appeared in the tomb and the only survivor went crazy. ??But for the two demon hunters, breaking into haunted houses, breaking curses, and strangling demon spirits are their daily tasks. If that is the case. ?Gedes voice did not tremble at all, but analyzed calmly. "Then the demon spirit also has an explanation. The thing that broke in carried some kind of object rich in chaotic magic power, or the thing itself had magic power. Then the chaotic magic power stimulated the soul in the tomb and produced the demon spirit." ?The two walked while talking, and soon reached the deepest part of the mausoleum. The wall here was supposed to be a moss-covered, exquisite Elf-style stone mural. But now, the marble blocks that made up the mural were scattered on the ground, as if they had been smashed into pieces by something. A huge hole occupies more than half of the wall. Outside the big cave, the sound of the underground river can be heard endlessly. That thing is very powerful, and its size is not small. ?Gede stroked the fracture marks at the entrance of the cave and murmured. As he was speaking, his fingers brushed against a stone brick that had been smashed but was stuck but did not fall off. ?The stone brick was affected by external force, and the structure that originally held it was destroyed. The debris fell down and smashed into the water layer on the ground. The vibrations create waves in the body of water. Nearly an instant later, the two roaring bear head badges trembled at the same time! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 433 Sharma Chapter 434 433. Sharma A huge "rumbling" sound came from the darkness in the distance. ?That was a huge force, like a bulldozer that blew up all the stone bricks, earth and rocks on the ground! ??This huge power was concentrated by the magic of chaos into a channel wide for one person. ?In this narrow passage, bricks, stones, silt, and water bodies were blown up like gunpowder blasts! Ged! Use [Quen]! After the witcher''s necklace sensed the magic of chaos and began to tremble spontaneously, Lan''s reaction speed was an entire order of magnitude faster than Ged''s. ?His heavy weight suddenly became light, and then with an easy side dodge, he took himself away from the ''explosion zone''. ??And he still had plenty of room to remind Gede. Quen''s Sign is the most proficient sign for bear school demon hunters. This proficiency is derived from their head-on fighting style. So the next moment Lan En spoke, Gede almost subconsciously released the seal. The golden chaotic magic covered his body. Almost at the same time that the seal was taking shape, the explosion belt also hit Gedes feet. Bang! Crack! With the sound of the seal''s protective layer breaking, the tall demon hunter was blown away! The distance that was blown away by the impact was at least five meters. ??But the witcher didn''t seem to be injured. He rolled smoothly on the water deep in his hand, and then quickly stood up and resumed his fighting posture. ??This is the ability to adjust the center of gravity in the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. Bah! Thanks, Lan. Gede''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the ''explosion belt'' blasted out in the darkness. He first spat out the dirty water he swallowed during the rolling, and then thanked Lan En. Young peoples reminder is timely. ???If it weren''t for the rigid defense of [Quen''s Seal], which bounced him away from the attack in time, his current body would probably be no different than the earth and rocks on the ground. ?Lan En did not respond, because he also squinted his eyes slightly at this time, put his left hand on the scabbard at his waist, and looked at the darkness in the distance. Dong, dong, squeak! The sound of heavy footsteps can be felt just by listening. This moving thing weighs at least seven or eight tons! And the scream it makes is not as intimidating as a common powerful monster. ??Instead, it is sharp and the sound frequency is very high Sir, judging from the sound, this is probably an underground creature. Attacks targeting vision may not be effective. ?Mentos provides timely analysis reminders. Finally, after a few last "thumps", the big guy broke through the ruins blocking it. A huge splash appeared in front of the two demon hunters. ??It was a big guy nearly four meters tall and looked like a beetle burrowing into the ground. ??But what wraps its body is not the exoskeleton of insect-like creatures or hardened cuticle, but real, heavy and hard rock! Mentos''s guess was absolutely correct. Only a mouth was exposed on its head, and most of the remaining upper skull was wrapped in a rock shell! As it screamed, the water under its feet emitted regular ripples. The badges of the two demon hunters vibrated even more violently at this moment. ??This is a creature that is mixed with chaotic magic during its growth. In other wordsremnants! "This is Sharma! Why did it cross the Yaruga River and come to the north?!" Gede exclaimed immediately after seeing the monster in full view. It relies on vibrations to sense the environment, and its all water here! ?Gede didn''t finish what he said, but Lan En immediately understood what he meant. ?Water conducts vibrations much better than air. Sounds that may easily cause attacks in normal environments are not so clear in the surging sound of the underground river. ??There is no doubt that the big guy in front of him is the guy who broke into the tomb with chaotic magic power and stimulated his soul to turn into a demon spirit. Squeak! High-frequency sound waves brought up water ripples, which were reflected after hitting the ankles of the two demon hunters. Finally, after a very short period of time, the huge stone-shelled beetle in front of them suddenly curled up into a ball, and then "rumblingly" rolled towards the two of them! Whats its information? Ive never seen the monster in the south! Lan En dodged and passed by the fiercely rolling stone ball, and the Lake Girl''s sword passed by with a ''crack'' at the moment of passing by. There was a crack in the carapace of the stone, but the cut was not too deep, and it did not even cause the opponent to bleed. ??Arondette''s sharpness is needless to say, it is a divinely crafted weapon from the Lady of the Lake. But just like how a sharp knife can be sheathed, when the sword is slashing in, the resistance is not only the volume of a line in front of the blade. ?There is also the squeezing force from both sides of the blade after cutting in. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl can only cut so deep, and then it gets caught in the stone shell and cannot go any deeper. ??The light Lake Lady''s Sword was unable to change Sharma''s trajectory, and the huge stone ball rushed towards Gede. ?His Chaos Magic Regeneration speed is far slower than Lan En''s, and he can''t hold the second [Quen''s Seal] at this moment. You can only fly towards the side, increase the avoidance distance through this embarrassed movement, and barely make himself not crushed into a pool. Weakness. The soft tissue in the abdomen! And the **** expensive residual oil, Dancing Star! The dirty water that Gede had just spit out was put back into his mouth as he fluttered. ??In order to inform Lan En of the situation in time, he even had to swallow it. "But if you want to use Dancing Star, in this closed space, both of us will become blind and deaf! Damn it! Fighting Sharma here is not as good as letting me face the demon! Even if it''s Wheres the day demon? After the stone ball that Sharma curled up into hit the wall next to Gede, it was splashed with gravel and soil, and was bounced up one meter high by the reaction force. ? And taking advantage of this short moment in the air, this monster with an excellent sense of space stretched its body in the air, and then landed with a loud bang. ?It obviously has its own fighting method. After relaxing its body, it raises its forelimbs high and leans back. This is an obvious forward movement of charging downward. At the same time, whether it was the necklaces on their necks or Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] at full power. ?? They are all reminding the demon hunters that the "explosion zone" concentrated by the chaotic magic just now is coming! The ''blasting zone'' just now was one person wide and more than thirty meters long, and the rubble and soil that collapsed were two meters high. This guy hammered it out! And it looks like it doesnt take much effort at all! The hair on Gede''s scalp almost stood up due to the sense of crisis! They are too close to each other! He didn''t have time to dodge this blow! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 434【Unintentionally shrinking】 Chapter 435 Chapter 434. [WuxinliuShokuchi] Sharmas ground-pounding attack, the explosion belt is already equivalent to a kind of magic! This is the result of the remnants adapting to the magic of chaos during their growth. ??And if we talk about combat power alone, these monsters can probably kill most of the warlocks in the world in a one-on-one battle. ? Tough body, brutal wildness, experience of killing in the natural environment, single but proficient magic like instinct Much better than those wizards who have never had a direct confrontation with anyone in their lives. Gedes teeth were clenched nervously. But then, the prospect of being exposed to destructive magic seemed to arouse something evil in him. He lowered his center of gravity, arched his body like a cheetah, and prepared to charge forward. He was already too close to Sharma, and it was no longer practical to avoid him backwards or sideways. He wants to charge forward! ?? Before the beetle''s forelimbs hit the ground, the magic is activated and rushes to the opponent''s crotch! ??Although this would allow him to pass under the pair of forelimbs covered in stone shells and smashed down like power hammers, he would not be killed without magic even if he was not careful. The physical impact of Sharma''s hit must have been several tons. But theres nothing he can do about it, this is his only way out "Um?!" ??A figure taller than Gede passed by him, and in Gede''s frightened eyes, he grabbed his shoulder as he was about to rush forward. ?This pull destroyed Gede''s preparation for the forward charge, and the delay caused him to lose even the chance to fight for the last time. Sharma''s pair of forelimbs wrapped in stone shells were smashed down without any pause while wasting time! ?Then everything seemed like a repeat of what happened just now. The force of the blow was mixed with the chaotic magic power in the monster''s body. This supernatural power turned the original ordinary physical impact into a violent ''explosion belt''! Blast towards the two demon hunters with a "bang"! Not to mention the human body, even smaller siege equipment would probably fall apart in the face of this attack! But right in front of the explosion zone, two pairs of cat eyes that were slightly bright due to mutation had completely different emotions. Gede is panicking, which is an inevitable emotion when a creature faces death. But in Lan En''s eyes, there was a sense of nihilistic insight. Spiritual Vision! The world in my eyes changed in an instant. ??The dim vision originally provided by the [Cat''s Eye] potion has not faded away. And with the blessing of [Spiritual Vision], he saw more things that could not be seen with the naked eye or even with the magic of a warlock. ?For example, the specific flow of chaos magic. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally hanging at the side, now seemed like a ball of light as gentle as lake water. The inner power of the long knife reacted because it was ''observed''. The gorgeous patterns on the blade began to glow golden. Shua! Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the shining long knife drew a shining fan-shaped trajectory in the air. The edge of the fan-shaped trajectory is right in front of Sharma''s "blasting zone"! In Gedes eyes, he saw a ghost. The attack trajectory of the Banglong explosion seemed to be cut off by the afterimage of the swords light. ??The chaos magic power was originally concentrated into a person-wide "explosion zone", but it was completely scattered before the blocking trajectory of the sword light! ??The force that just now could blast earth, rocks and bricks into pieces and throw them two meters high spread out along a fan-shaped trajectory. The shock felt after losing the extraordinary strength is not even as good as running past a few fast horses! Squeak?! Faced with this situation, even Sharma, who has no IQ, said he had never seen it before. ? ?Ged, let alone who has ever seen someone who can cut off magic with a long knife? ! ?The only person present who was not dazed, after cutting off Sharma''s magic with Alondette, he put the long sword back into its sheath. And he reached for the alchemy leather bag on his back. The not-sharp blade of the Zhuoliu Great Sword rubbed against the mouth of the leather bag made of petrified lizard leather during the process of pulling it out. Gede was not only dumbfounded behind Lan En. He now felt as if he had been cast an illusion. From two palm-sized leather bags, you pulled out such a sword-shaped iron block? ! Am I crazy? Or is it that I was actually dead just now? ??The demon hunter who is still worried about a set of armor from a higher school naturally doesn''t know about the cutting-edge technology developed in the magic academy. Lan En didnt have time to explain to this senior of the school sect right now. When he pulled out the great sword of turbid flow from the alchemy leather bag, he made a cut with his hand, and the blood dripped on another thing in the leather bag. After the blood dripped, spiral airflow began to wrap around his legs. ?This air current caused ripples in the pool at his feet. Finally, when Lan En placed the huge sword in front of him, which was exaggeratedly big and long in Gede''s eyes, and made a thrusting gesture, his body also lowered its center of gravity, stretching like a bowstring. tight. In front of him, the last bit of earth and rock that had been knocked away by Sharma was also falling down. ??The huge sword with a total length of nearly 1.9 meters was pushed in front of him. Lan En''s current posture was like a knight setting up a spear! ??The boots with the outer cladding were subjected to increasing pressure, and the solid cooked leather was even slightly deformed by the force of the feet! ?The [Acceleration Technique] from Yanan is combined with the pace of Ashinas domestic swordsmen and ninjas, and the context of Ashinas lifelong martial arts thoughts. This is Lan Ens first independent breakthrough after receiving the final gift from Ashina Sword Master Shrinkchi! ? ? If we say that the simple [Acceleration Spell] can make the user become like a wisp of smoke during explosive movement. ?The pace at which Lan En was pushed to the [Wuxin Flow] level was like the wisp of smoke being swept into the strong wind. The foot-deep water was carved out by Lan En, who was moving at extremely fast speed. Sharma, who had just smashed off his forelimb, could not even lift his waist. The Valyrian giant sword, which was as wide as a palm, almost ''collided'' into Sharma''s shoulder blade with its not-so-sharp tip. Location! Bang! ??The huge momentum caused the steel sword to crush the stone shell outside Sharma''s body! Then penetrate the relatively soft body and organs. Squeak! The monster let out a sharp scream. The wide turbid current penetrated more than fifty centimeters under the impact of [WuxinliuShokuchi]! The tip of the sword penetrated the flesh, and even after being stabbed out from behind, the stone shell on Sharma''s back was separated from the flesh! Looks like a thick blood scab is being uncovered. ) The great sword of Zhuoliu was pulled out from the monster''s body, with a large stream of blood spurting out along the crack. After this thrust, Lan En''s palms were numb due to the reaction force. With a ''boom'', the monster, which weighed seven or eight tons and had a base strength of less than ten tons, fell helplessly on the water deep under its feet. In a battle, the difference in basic quality is indeed important, but the real battle result is a combination of technology, mentality, experience, and luck. ??If being strong enough and fast enough is considered powerful, then when a demon hunter encounters a griffin beast or a vampire banshee, he might as well just commit suicide. The sword thrust from the shoulder blade should have destroyed important organs in Sharma''s body. Lan stepped on the stone shell on its body and walked to its back. Sharmas reaction was weak. Zhuoliu was held upside down by Lan En, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the head of the monster at his feet. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 435 Teardown Chapter 436 435. Disassembly Dang! Poof! ?The Valyrian steel blade smashed into the stone shell and then into flesh. ??Shalma''s body immediately disappeared even the last trace of struggle. Crash. ? Lan En drew out his great sword of turbidity and jumped lightly from the stone shell on Sharma''s back, causing a small splash of water. Do you know what valuable material this guy has on him? Under Gede''s dumbfounded gaze, Lan En stuffed the turbid current into his alchemy leather bag again, and humbly asked his senior for advice. You know, I really have never seen this kind of monster. As he spoke, the young man reached out and patted Sharma''s stone shell, looking around at this new strange creature that finally calmed down. He has never seen a monster from the ground, and he has never been to the south. Sharma was indeed new to him. ??Ged licked his lips. Although he drank several mouthfuls of dirty water during the electric battle just now, his throat still felt dry. That was what you just said? The shining long sword, the magic cut off by the long sword, the big sword pulled out of the small pocket, what are these? ! Oh, youre talking about this? ?Lan En patted the scabbard on his waist with a natural expression. These are Aretuosas new products, the enchantments on the sword, the space expansion pack and so on. No need to make a fuss, Gede, its just that you havent been exposed to these emerging technologies for too long. ?The young man has a look on his face that says, "You''re out of date." ?This made Gede have to feel: Is this really because he doesnt pay attention to new technologies? ?But then, the veteran demon hunter of the Bear School shook his head and threw this self-reflection to the horizon. I am a demon hunter who is not even willing to do [Cat Eye] to upgrade his armor for food and clothing. I dont know the news about these emerging technologies. Is it because I dont work hard? Its because these things look so expensive that they have nothing to do with me! ?Gede, who is not new to new technologies, believes that those magicians can indeed create powerful things. But he couldnt understand why Lan En was so rich! ? Is it really because I dont work hard enough that Im not as rich as a kid who has only been in the industry for a few days? ??Gede was deep in thought while stuffing the popped cotton back into his cotton armor. Stop hanging around, man, come over and help me. ??The young man was holding an exquisite and ornate bone-handled dagger. He looked around Sharma''s body but didn''t know where to cut it, so he could only turn around and call out to his senior. Dont mess with that armor of yours. When we find the blueprints, I will give you this suit. You can wear it if you modify it. As soon as Gede heard this, his confused eyes became bright almost instantly. Oh, my dear brother! The most valuable thing about Salma is the cuticle under its stone shell. Leave that to me! With that said, this sturdy man, like a diligent hotel waiter waiting for a tip, came to the monster''s body and started to do it. Finally, Gede removed five pieces of Salma''s cuticle the size of a normal breastplate, and found a large blue mutation inducer in its body. ?These things were eventually stuffed into Lan En''s alchemical leather bag. ??Although Gerd is as familiar as a dwarf, he understands the rules and is willing to abide by them. ?This thing was killed by Lan En. He had basically no contribution, so he should not have a share in the loot. This is very reasonable. ??But Lan En didnt ask for Sharmas head after it was removed. ??Although Gede said that after being specimend and made into a trophy hanging on the saddle, if you accept the mission in the future, the mission reward can be increased to more than ten gold coins at least. ??However, after Lan En briefly considered his financial situation and Poppy''s already struggling weight-bearing ability, he still gave up Salma''s spoils to Ged. ?This made the big man from the Xiong School secretly happy for a while. "This big hole can only be filled by the people of Sintra later. We are not an engineering team." ??Gede spread his arms slightly, measured the large hole adjacent to the underground river with his arm span, and came to a helpless conclusion. Of course, we dont know how to build walls. ?Lan En crossed his arms and poked his head in from the edge of the hole, looking around. ??There are some fluorescent mushrooms growing on the edge of the underground river. Other than that, it is pitch black, with only the continuous sound of water. "There shouldn''t be many monsters living in the caves of the underground river. It''s estimated that all the monsters nearby have come in. Once we clean up the inside of the mausoleum, the construction team can rest assured and work. As long as there is no more Sarr. Ma." In the end, Lan was a little hesitant because he didn''t know Sharma''s habits, so he wasn''t used to jumping to conclusions. "Probably not. This Sharma is actually a bit contrary to biological habits." ??Gede, who was familiar with southern monsters, touched his chin and made an estimate. It actually crossed the Yaruga River. This is a very rare situation. Is this a sign of some special situation? For example, a monsters warning habit or something? "Who can tell this clearly?" Gede spread his hands helplessly in the face of Lan En''s question. "It may be being invaded by something, or it may simply be that the original territory has become uninhabitable due to weather, or it may be that the disturbance of chaotic magic has disrupted its sense of direction. There are many possibilities, unless you Find a warlock to conduct a long-term investigation, otherwise dont expect to find out anything. Lan En raised his head and thought for a moment: "Long-term investigation? I remember that the royal advisor in Cintra is a druid?" Gerd smiled and clapped his hands: "Yes! Druids! Those spellcasters who are obsessed with talking about protecting the environment! Let''s inform him of this matter, and it will be considered as fulfilling our duties. They care about this kind of thing the most. After deciding on the follow-up direction, the two of them were able to continue working. ??This big hole and the remains of Sharma are placed here, waiting for the engineering team sent by the Sintra people to deal with it. After dealing with the danger of this water inlet, what is left is to deal with the issue that attracts the most attentionthe demon spirit. The two demon hunters turned around in the tomb and explored the tomb chamber on the other side. ?On the road, Lan En and Gede saw the bodies of the people who were originally sent down. ??Those are some royal guards. ?? They wear a mixture of chain armor and plate armor, which is already a type of armor with good protection. The blouse outside the armor has a blue background and is embroidered with three yellow lions, which are the emblem of Sintra. Lann lifted up the head of a corpse and used his fingers to open the flap on his helmet, revealing his face. Suddenly, a disgusting smell rushed out. ?The left half of the corpse''s face had been soaked in water for the past few days and was now pulpy. And the traces of erosion are spreading towards the right half of the face. ?His eyeballs have turned into puddles, and on the iron-gloved palms of the corpse, his palms are twisted and stretched like chicken claws. Looking like he died in terror and pain. It was the demon spirit that did it. Your observation is correct. Lan En put the helmet back into the water with a normal expression. ??The faceplate of this corpse was intact, but a fresh and vicious sword wound cut open his entire face. Those are the marks caused by the weapons in the hands of the demon spirits. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 436 Rogna’s demon spirit Chapter 437 Chapter 436. Rogners demon spirit "This was the first corpse we investigated at that time, and he was also the one who ran the furthest among the soldiers." Gede stood behind Lan En, who was half-crouching, and said, his eyes blackened by drinking [Cat''s Eye] and scanning the surroundings alertly. "There were seven corpses in front of them, and their appearance was very different from his. These soldiers thought that there were just a few ghouls running into the tomb, so they walked down fully armed and high-spirited under orders. But when the demon spirit appeared in front of them When they emerged, they realized that the steel swords and armor in their hands could neither hurt the enemy nor protect themselves." Simply put: this is the inexplicable self-confidence of laymen. There was no sarcasm in Gede''s tone. He was used to this kind of thing, so he just shook his head expressionlessly. ?When taking tasks in the countryside, there will always be some shouting young men hanging around the witcher carrying pitchforks, sickles and flails for threshing the valley. ??They said that the witcher just swings the sword a few times and has to take away a lot of money from their village. This is not fair at all. They will also say that their pitchforks and sickles can do the same thing as the witcher''s sword, and use this as an argument to once again state that witchers should not earn so much money. Originally, Lan En didn''t know if this was the case in the Nilfgaard Empire in the south, but judging from Gede''s current expression, the farmers in the north and south were pretty much the same. They all feel that they know how to deal with monsters better than the witchers. "You can''t ask for more, Gerd. You have to know that even the training of a witcher can be regarded as higher education in this world." Lan En stood up from a half-crouched position and clapped his hands. The vast majority of people dont even have the knowledge to use parallelism and sarcasm as fluently as you do. What more can you ask for? Just as the two were talking, at the corner of the tomb in the distance, a quiet and strange green light diffusely reflected from the water. At the same time, a cold feeling that was different from the moisture in the groundwater began to spread. ?The faint green fire seemed to be the light of some kind of oil lamp. ?Because accompanied by the sound of the rusty iron chain shaking and the glass cover of the oil lamp shaking because it was not firmly fixed, the green light was flickering on the water. Gede silently pulled out the silver sword from his back, while Lan En''s left hand was placed on the scabbard at his waist, and his thumb slightly opened the guard of the Lake Lady''s Sword. "my child!" There was no sound of water being stirred by footsteps, but the words that sounded like a dry throat and leaky wind were getting closer and closer. With jealousy of the living, and a sense of resentment at being wronged by everyone, even the entire world. Calantha! You owe me. You owe me a boy! You should give me a boy! I should have a successor. My bloodline. ? Lan En and Gerd looked at each other. Both of them seemed to be skilled demon hunters. Of course, they would not be affected by the cold atmosphere brought by the wraith. Even if there was something to eat right now, both of them could drink first in front of the resentful spirit. ??If you dont have the guts to hide and seek with evil spirits in a haunted house, youd better not take up the profession of a demon hunter. ?At this time, the curiosity, gossip and surprise in Lan En and Gede''s eyes were much more conspicuous than fear. "Listen to this. Is he Calanthe''s dead husband? Ragnar of Ebbing?" ?Gede said silently "Wow". "I heard that he was very friendly and a gentle king during his lifetime. How did he become like this after his death?" ?Lan En also slapped his mouth and glanced at the corner of his retina. ? Mentos'' timing system is running on time. It is now 3:17 in the afternoon. It is not noon or midnight. This means that the demon spirit transformed by the king is neither a day demon nor a night demon. There is a high probability that it is an ordinary demon spirit. Who knows? Lan En turned around and faced the direction of the green light with Gede. "It sounds like he is blaming Calanthe for not giving him a son. It is also understandable that the kings care about this the most. Moreover, Calanthe is called the ''Lioness of Cintra'', but no one has ever Call Rogna ''The Lion of Sintra''." "Having been suppressed by his strong wife all his life, even a man with a gentle personality will probably be a little resentful when he dies." "Ha, I guess it''s not that simple." Gede smiled teasingly. Have you heard the gossip in the countryside of Cintra? About the Lioness? "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t want to know." The young man began to step forward, and the sound of splashing water could be heard without any obstruction. ?Lann glanced at Gede lightly. You should have a certain temper when you like to listen to gossip. If you really hear something important, you are causing trouble for yourself. You should understand this truth. Hey, I owe you a favor, you have the final say. ??Gede shrugged, the silver sword in his hand danced with sword flowers habitually, and followed Lan En''s footsteps. At the corner of the tomb, a fluttering demon spirit with no visible feet under its tattered skirt also wandered out. ??It has turned into a dead bone, and there is still a crown hanging crookedly on its head. ??The moment he saw the two demon hunters, the demon spirit seemed to collapse inward into a ball of gray smoke and disappeared without a trace. ??The two demon hunters seemed not to have seen it and continued to walk forward. The necklace around his neck began to tremble, and Lan En and Gede seemed to have reached an agreement. One took a half-step forward and the other made a small jump backward, creating a just-right gap. As the two people moved away, a cloud of gray smoke appeared out of thin air in the space vacated by the two people. Then the gray smoke expanded outward and turned into a demon spirit again. As soon as it appeared, it spread out its withered arms and raised its two arms like a windmill. ?Hold a rusty rapier in one hand, and an oil lamp with a glass cover in the other. ??Those ordinary soldiers will most likely die like this. They dont know that demon spirits can move instantly, and they dont know that ordinary armor has limited effect on demon spirits weapons. But now, the two people present are experts in dealing with monsters. They are professional and calm. Dang! Wei MingrenDengli! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl took the initiative to meet the rusty blade before the demon spirit had finished swinging the first circle. Suddenly, a circle of dazzling sparks burst out in the dark tomb. ??The demon spirit''s light body has no posture at all, but this skillful blocking still prevents it from making a second turn. The demon spirit''s movements were completely blocked by Lan En. At this moment, Gede arched his feet forward and reared his horse, and struck out with a sword that he had been preparing for a second! The sound of howling wind shows the speed and power of this sword. The dim yellow oil sheen on the blade is another material support from Lan En. Ged''s angry strike is very different from Lan En''s skill and power at the beginning. ?This sword coated with [Evil Spirit Oil] directly ripped off half of the demon spirit''s shoulder. ?The long sword glowing with golden light followed closely behind and chopped off the demon spirit''s bone-like head. ?In a burst of wailing that seemed to go straight into the soul, the green fire burned on the demon spirit. ?After a while, there was only a pile of ashes left under the water at the foot''s depth. ??Having struck out a sword just now, Gede, who was quite imposing, didn''t even have time to take back his silver sword and hurriedly squatted down. Hold the pile of ashes out with your own hands. He was still muttering: "Evil spirit dust! Hehe, evil spirit dust!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 437 Entering the Palace Chapter 438 437. Entering the palace Out of the rare professional ethics of the Bear School, Lan En and Gede went through the entire underground tomb again to ensure that there were no more monsters or demon spirits that had been tormented by Sharma''s chaotic magic. Then the two of them walked towards the exit of the royal cemetery. When he arrived at a well-lit place, Lan En habitually took out the [White Honey] and took a sip to eliminate the potion and toxicity of the potion on his body. But when he handed it to Gede, the guy waved it away. The reason is: this toxicity is completely bearable, and the efficacy of [Cat Eyes] disappears faster than the toxicity, and it does not affect vision in light environments at this time, so it is completely unnecessary. Lan En expressed respect for his habit of living a frugal life. When they arrived at the exit of the cemetery, Lan En saw Regis and Cohen from the Griffin School waiting there. ??The high-level vampire stood at the edge of the stone door. There was some blood on his fingertips. It seemed that he had rebandaged Cohen. ??The demon hunter of the Griffin School was sitting on the ground leaning against the doorframe. ??Although the pants soaked with his own blood were still stuck to his legs, they had become a little dry and stiff. Looks like the bleeding has stopped. You should go out and rest. ?Lan En waved and said hello while walking. "That''s what I meant, but Mr. Cohen insisted on waiting here." Regis spread his hands and said slowly. "And I have to say that the witcher''s potion did have an immediate effect. I just tied it with a bandage a little, and after a few minutes, I took it off, and the bleeding in his lower back completely stopped." Its amazing how resilient you are. Regiss expression was slightly admiring. But Lan En scratched his cheek unconsciously. What are you, a high-level vampire, sighing about here? Keen''s face was still as pale as a dead man, but this was partly due to the massive blood loss and partly due to the external manifestations caused by drinking the magic potion. "You are not injured. It seems there is no bigger trouble inside?" ??Keern supported the stone door frame, stood up with his feet, and looked at Ged and Lan with concern. Have you found out the reason? I just went through the clues again, and I always feel that something is a little abnormal. Lan En shook his head: "Your feeling is absolutely correct. It is next to an underground river, and a Sharma dug through the partition and broke in." "Sharma? That kind of monster that lives underground? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it yet. So, those evil ghosts and water ghosts all come from the underground river?" ?Ged and Lan nodded together. The scope of Keen''s activities is mainly in the northern countries, and most of them are in the extreme north such as Keville. Not many monsters are seen in the south. Huh~ Then its all over. ??The demon hunter of the Griffin School breathed a long sigh of relief, and seemed to have let go of a burden in his heart. Unlike ordinary demon hunters who are more concerned about financial losses if they fail to complete tasks, the chivalry upheld by the Griffin School also puts a psychological burden on them. Dont leave in a hurry yet. Lan En could see that Cohen was about to leave. The remuneration will be divided accordingly. You have done a lot of research before, and you have a share of the seven hundred crowns. To be honest, I am not here for the money. ?At Lan Ens insistence, Cohen scratched his head in embarrassment, but in the end he did not leave. If you want to repair his damaged equipment, money is actually a bit tight. When the four people walked out of the underground cemetery and stood in the sunshine again, several people who had been standing far away, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time, immediately approached them. The three witchers looked at each other. They all know that the last and most important step of this task is coming The employer must ensure confidentiality, and the witcher must be paid. Wait a minute, didnt you notice that we are missing someone? Gede walked around, but found that he could not find the magic barber doctor, so he turned to ask Lan En. Who knows? The young man shrugged as if he didn''t care. "He is a magician, you know? It''s normal to be mysterious. Who knows where he will go." ?Gede thought about it and found that it was indeed the case. People who practice magic usually don''t explain much to the witcher. So he quickly forgot about Regis'' whereabouts. "Gentlemen" A man in a finely embroidered doublet and tight trousers came forward, followed by four soldiers in full plate armor. How is your work progressing? ??The delicate man in charge of the negotiation lowered his lips and strained his nose. It was obvious that he was not used to the smell of the three demon hunters coming out of the mud of the tomb and the blood of the monster. But the better thing is that although he couldn''t stand it, he only showed some physical discomfort, but no feelings of contempt or disgust. ??This attitude is quite good for a demon hunter who has been struggling for a long time. Its been cleaned up. Lan En took the initiative to stand up and started to connect tasks with the opponent. There is also the body of a big guy under the mausoleum. It dug through the outer wall of the mausoleum and is connected to an underground river. I suggest you send a construction team down to fill the hole. "Ah, just kill all the monsters." The man''s face showed an expression of relief, and then returned to normal. "The rest of the things are easy to handle. Let''s invite the three of us to come with us and prepare to enter the palace and collect the bounty." There was nothing wrong with what he said, but the three demon hunters took a brief look at the four soldiers in full plate armor behind the man. ??Although they did not make any offensive changes in their positions, they had silently tightened the grips of the halberds and swords in their hands, and the breathing under their helmets also sounded a little nervous. If you refuse this invitation, the atmosphere will become less friendly. The scene became somewhat silent for a moment. ?Lan En looked at the five people opposite with a smile. At first, the delicate man could still look at him, but after a while, the soldiers in full plate armor behind him began to move their bodies slightly uneasily. They opened and closed their palms uncomfortably, and twisted their necks. The armor components and buckles on their bodies made tiny steel collision sounds under these movements. Gradually, the delicate man''s face began to sweat, and even his standard smile could hardly be maintained. "Ah." Suddenly, Lan En let out a chuckle. The small noises on the armor of the four soldiers on the opposite side suddenly grew louder with the chuckle. Then lets go. The royal family of Sintra is reputable, and I dont think they would embarrass a few demon hunters for a few hundred crowns. The delicate man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and laughed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 438The Lioness of Sintra Chapter 439 438. The Lioness of Sintra I cant tell whether they were escorting prisoners or inviting guests. Anyway, after walking out of the royal cemetery, many well-equipped soldiers surrounded them. Swarming the three demon hunters, they walked towards the palace. Lan En''s expression was calm, which was not unusual. After all, there were only a dozen or twenty people in this circle. ?Cohen and Ged also seemed unfazed. This is not because they have sufficient confidence in themselves, but because they have experienced many such situations. ?When working for a big noble, or a big businessman, or a chamber of commerce, it is inevitable that you will be involved in some kind of secret that the employer does not want people to know. This development is even more reasonable and common when the words on the posted notices are unclear. ?According to past experience, a witcher who has finished his work will be brought to his employer. The gentleman or lady in a high position will act majestic and angry at this time. ??Their threats are made with great fury, warning witchers to watch their mouths and words. Generally speaking, at this time, there will be one or more knives against the demon hunter''s back to increase the credibility of the employer''s words. ??This is a common and not uncommon process for any veteran witcher who walks on the continent and makes a living. ?However, unless the secret is really a matter of life and death, the employer would not dare to really attack the witcher. Who can say that you will not encounter monsters in your future life? Who knows what other methods are hidden behind the cold appearance of these mutants? Even if it is for the sake of precious credibility and reputation, most demon hunters can still get their own rewards in this situation. ??This time the commission from the palace has been posted with many notices, causing quite a stir. According to the complaints of Rognar, who has turned into a demon spirit, this matter cannot be said to be too bad. ??So the chance of murder and silence is really low in the eyes of Ged and Cohen. At least in terms of danger - far less than facing a group of water ghosts and evil ghosts in the dark. The witchers turned their heads. In the dry ditch next to the castle garden, the sounds of children playing could be heard. There were more than a dozen children, screaming excitedly at each other with immature voices, making people''s eardrums hurt. They ran up and down the ditch like a school of small fish that stayed together but kept changing directions. ?Keen and Lan watched this scene casually, with a slight sense of relaxation and comfort. But Gede frowned slightly, as if these lively, innocent and cheerful children reminded him of something he didn''t want to recall. Fortunately, this section of the road is not long, because the royal cemetery is built next to the royal palace. Three witchers, surrounded by twenty armored guards, arrived at the gate of the castle. Any castle in this era puts actual combat first, and the royal palace is no exception. At the gate, there is first a mesh gate made of thick steel bars, and then there are two thick wooden doors that open and close outward. ?This kind of heavy defense structure will not always be kept open in normal times. Normal access is through a small door next to the main door. Dodge! Open the gate! After arriving at the gate, one of the leaders of the twenty guards opened the window on his helmet, raised his head and shouted at the city gate. There was a hurried sound above the city gate, and a soldier who looked like he had just put his helmet on his head stuck his head out and looked down nervously. After looking around, he looked at the leader again, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he looked angry again. Deven! Are you **** sick? The little door is not closed, why are you shouting! I thought I forgot what big event there is today! "We can''t go through the small door. There are twenty-three people here. We can''t pass through the small door one by one!" The leader then shouted upwards. ?His words almost made the guy at the city gate laugh angrily. Huh? Twenty-three people? From what you said, I thought they were twenty-three knights! After laughing, he immediately cursed. "The country bumpkins who deliver food and meat to the castle in the morning lined up for two miles. Have you ever seen me open the gate for them? Do you know how much effort it takes to open the gate? Are you out of your mind? You have to do it all at once. Come in?" Facing the shouts at the city gate, the leader still persisted. "Dodge, I said: open the door! We can''t go in one by one! Never mind why!" As he spoke, the leader gave the three demon hunters a vague look. "This is an order from Marshal Vissegid! I''m saying hello to you now, don''t let me take out the order! You don''t want to see it!" "What?" When the soldiers at the city gate heard the name of the marshal, they subconsciously straightened the crooked helmets on their heads and looked down in surprise. Immediately, he began to wave hello behind him. Understood! Open the door! ??The heavy door slowly opened, and the leading soldier closed the window of his helmet again, tilted his head at the three demon hunters, signaling to follow. There is a small hillside inside the castle, which is covered with fine turf, flowers and vegetation. The soldiers are heading towards the hill. At this time, the sun was already setting in the west. Under the dim sunlight, the vegetation on the entire hilltop reflected warm light. ??A big tree grew abruptly on the grass. A wooden bench was tied to the branches of the big tree with an iron chain, turning it into a swing. A woman was sitting on the swing, and the palace steward responsible for issuing the mission was already standing in front of the soldiers and witchers. ?Haksol still looked that exquisitely dressed, with every beard and hair neatly combed and wrapped in a rich scent of perfume. He first carefully glanced at the hillside behind him, and then hurriedly walked to the leading soldier. Asked in a low voice: "Why is it so slow? You are more than ten minutes late! No one can stop you." Before the palace steward could finish his question, the leading soldier responded with fear. "We walked through the gate, but the marshal didn''t let us queue up when we walked with them. The marshal said that the witchers are all very powerful, especially the ones with white hair. He has seen it with his own eyes." Ive seen it with my own eyes! Haxo choked out unconvinced, making the leading soldier dare not say anything more. "No matter what, you are all late! No one in Cintra can keep the queen waiting! They are just three witchers, look at this" Three witchers? Just? Haxor, why didnt I know when you became so brave? ??The female voice came from behind the palace steward, making him tense up instantly, and the soldiers also stood at attention in an instant. Your Majesty! The palace steward turned around smoothly, then bowed his head deeply and half-knelt down in salute. ??The owner of the female voice walked past the half-kneeling Haxo and the soldiers standing at attention without stopping, and walked towards the witchers who had been standing quietly from the beginning. Do you know who you are referring to when you say just? My dear Haxel, the old fool with a brain as big as a walnut? ?That female voice has a profound meaning and an incomprehensible tone. ??Just three witchers. ?Hakthor''s mind was naturally filled with thoughts. But he is not stupid. No, I dont know, Your Majesty. He answered cautiously and humbly. Yes, you dont know, and neither does Visekid, so he dared to send only twenty young men to bring them to the palace. Speaking of which, the female voice[The Lioness of Sintra] seemed to have heard a somewhat funny joke and chuckled. Bring this famous witcher, Lord Hunter, to my palace! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 439 name Chapter 440 439. Name ). This name seems to have a special effect. Originally, the arrival of the queen had already caused these soldiers to stand up straight, but when the name came out of the queen''s mouth, the soldiers who were standing closest to the demon hunter moved slightly away in an instant. One step forward. Their movements were surprisingly consistent, so that the movements that should have only made small movements on the armor actually seemed a bit jarring when superimposed. The face of the leading soldier suddenly became extremely ugly, and the faces of the soldiers themselves also looked mixed with embarrassment and fear. I just dont know whether this fear comes from that name, or from the fact that I lost my manners in front of the queen. ?Haktholls head that was lowered deeply tilted slightly, and he used his peripheral vision to look at what was happening behind him. But even if you just look at him out of the corner of your eye, you can feel the disbelief in his expression. Among the witchers I commissioned is the rumored "Hunter Lord"? Hacksaw''s eyes wandered, looking for the brilliant silver hair in that impression. Only him! ?Hair as brilliant as molten silver, handsome face ??And when Haxor found it in the crowd, he happened to meet Lan En''s peephole. There was no malice in those amber cat eyes, but it still made him turn his head as if running away immediately. it''s him! Who else could it be but him? ! Hakthoe shouted in his heart. He did not recognize Lan En, mainly because he did not expect, or dare not think, that the person who had been rumored would appear in front of him. Im sorry, Your Majesty. [Hunter Lord]s appearance is different from the portrait that was sent to me. I didnt recognize it. ?At this point, he can only make a feeble defense for himself. The queen of Sintra and the actual ruler of Sintra wears emerald jewelry that matches her green dress and eye color, and a slender gold crown surrounds her long light gray hair. ?That long hair convinced Lan En that the little guy he met in the Broklon Forest did indeed have the same bloodline as the queen in front of him. Cintra Lioness is rumored to have a beautiful figure, but now she has gained some weight. Her beauty was compromised because of this, but she could still see her graceful charm when she was young. At this time, with an interested smile on her face, she stopped in front of Lan En and looked at him carefully. ?After hearing Haxos defense, her smile did not diminish at all and she spoke without looking back. Ah, that portrait that came from Temeria, I think of it, and I cant blame you, Haxor. A bad painter wouldnt be able to depict even one-third of the beauty of that face. Calanthe''s hand gently raised, wanting to caress Lan En''s cheek. ??But the witcher''s smile remained unchanged, he just raised his head slightly and let his slightly fat hand fall. Ah, there is also this painting that seems to be contemptuous of the nobility from beginning to end, but hides the arrogance under the smile. This cannot be painted by a third-rate painter. Calanthe was not angry. To be precise, she seemed unconcerned. ?This is completely different from those wanton and dissolute female nobles. But when the other party''s heavily armed soldiers subconsciously stayed away, they could continue to approach Lan En without any care. The name of this woman [Cintra Lioness] didn''t look like the name of the nobles giving each other steps and blowing it out. . Lan realized this accurately. You said there is a portrait of me here? But I dont remember meeting any of the painters. This was the first time Lann spoke after entering the palace of Cintra. Yes. Calanthe admitted lightly. For a warrior like you, its unreasonable not to pay attention to him. Besides, that disgusting Stetha, in terms of blood, is he still mine. Or is he mine, Haxor? The palace steward stood up and began to tell the names of dishes as if he was familiar with his skills: "The great-great-grandfather of Count Stesa has the same name as your great-grandfather''s cousin brother." Calanthe just listened to the beginning and waved his hand, indicating that Haxo could stop. Her eyes did not move away from Lan En''s body for a moment. You heard it too, that maggot is still related to me by blood, so its natural to pay attention to your information. "It''s precisely because you haven''t met the painter that those people can''t even meet the requirements of painting like this." And to be honest, what you did is really in line with the temper of the people of Cintra, Mr. [Lord Hunter]. Just call me Lan En, Your Majesty. So, can you come with me and have a chat, Lan En? Calanthe didn''t wait for Lan En''s response, and turned around and walked towards the bench swing under the big tree. As for the other two, Haxo, entertain them well. As you command, Your Majesty. If Visekid knew that there was a [Hunter Lord] among the three of you, he would not send just twenty people to bring you here. No, he would not allow this meeting to happen at all, and he would try his best to stop me. You are a great hero in Sintras reputation, but please understand that preferences and politics are often incompatible. The Queen of Sintra strode towards the swing like a heroic man. Lan, on the other hand, followed Calanthe half a step behind, speaking calmly. "Of course, I understand that politics must be cautious. This marshal seems to understand the combat effectiveness of witchers, at least witchers other than me. This is rare." "Haha! That''s because he has seen how many soldiers a demon hunter without armor and only holding a sword can deal with. Geralt of Rivia, he made a big fuss at my banquet ten years ago, then This time was also the guard arranged by Visekid. Since that time, he has never seen any witcher alone. If the witcher had white hair, he would double the number of guards." Calanthe turned around and sat on the bench swing, kicking his feet from time to time to keep the swing rocking. Originally, there were several young women accompanying her here. One of them was sitting on the grass next to the swing. Her dress was spread among the green grass, turning into a wisp of white among the green bushes, like a snowflake. The other two were a little further away, picking strawberries and arguing about something. But after she brought the witcher over, the queen waved her hand, and the girls jumped down. Okay, enough chatter, lets get a little more formal by greeting each other: Nice to meet you. I am equally pleased, Your Majesty. Very well, after greetings, lets get straight to the point. I want you to talk about what you heard from the tomb during this trouble. Calanthe was swinging on the swing, facing the setting sun. Lan stood next to the swing, facing the same direction. They didn''t look at each other during the conversation, which would normally be considered rude, but neither of them seemed to notice. Lan En truthfully told the truth about the resentment that Rogna, who had become a demon spirit in the mausoleum, once expressed. Calanthe didn''t seem surprised at all, not even a little shaken. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 440 take her away Chapter 441 440. Take her away So, who do I look like to you, Lan? Calanthe looked at the setting sun in the distance and spoke lightly as if it had nothing to do with him. Your Majesty. The young man carefully paid attention to his words. Strictly speaking, Im not from Sintra, and I dont know what happened in this land, so I cant comment. Ah, that seems to be the case. Calanthe suddenly remembered something. "In order to give yourself a nice name, you demon hunters often prefix your names with places you have never been to in your life. So even if you are called ''Cintra'', in fact, Ive never been to Sintra either. This is a convention in the Middle Ages. Adding a place name before the name is often a way for the local lord to introduce himself to the outside world. ?Introducing yourself in this format will naturally bring out a noble temperament, which will help the witcher, a service-based industry, attract customers and win trust. ??If other demon hunters were exposed by Calanthe for his little tricks here, they might be embarrassed. ?? But Lan En didnt feel anything. After all, in the entire process from his debut to becoming famous, the name Cintras didnt give him any help. ?Of course he doesn''t care about this, he cares about another point - You seem to know us well, Your Majesty. Lan En spoke softly, with thoughtful etiquette and a gentle tone. "And you have made no secret of your intentions in this regard." Thats right. The queen smiled. "The witcher I told you about before, Geralt of Rivia. He took away the ownership of my granddaughter from me in the name of fate. Do you expect me not to investigate your group?" And I also know that you protected my granddaughter for a week last winter in Broccolion? "almost." "This is not important. What is important is that when my little Xili returns to the palace, she will still miss you." Calanthe placed an emphasis on the word "you" in "you" at the end of this sentence. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, feeling that this topic was a bit dangerous. Your Majesty, Xili is still too young, she needs the right guidance. Too small? Calanthe turned around in surprise and looked up at Lan En. She is already ten years old. A woman will have her first period at the age of fourteen. If everything goes well at that time, she will be able to give birth to a big fat boy in the second year and become the heir to the throne of a certain royal family. Do you call this too young? ?The young man curled his lips. He knew that he could not educate the queen about physical health. Because this knowledge not only goes against the current common sense, but also hinders the efficiency of the diffusion of royal power through the bloodline. .Personal aesthetic issue, I cant appreciate little girls without **** and butts. ?Hold it to the end, Lan En could only say this. The queen laughed heroically at this. "That''s such a pity, such a pity. You don''t know how many young girls in Sintra will amuse themselves in front of that picture that doesn''t look like you, hiding in bed with their faces flushed. But this news Its good for those noble ladies. ??The witcher bit his lip and put his finger on his forehead helplessly to calm down. Your Majesty, the teasing ends here. You brought me to such a close distance not just to tease me verbally? The queen''s heroic laughter gradually became lower and finally fell silent. Even as the laughter disappeared, she even stopped kicking on the ground from time to time to keep the swing rocking. ?The air is so quiet that you can hear the scratching of birds on the trees. "Can you take Ciri with you, Lan?" This was the first time that Lan En heard trembling in the voice of this woman named Calanthe. Even if you are not her destined guardian, can you take her away? ?This woman, who has a temper like a lion and a will like steel, is hesitant now. You want me, an unrelated witcher, to take away your granddaughter? Lan Ens brows furrowed. Are you crazy, Calanthe? Are you afraid of the law of accidents, or is it because of the current international situation? "Maybe." The queen was silent for a moment, shook her head, and started to swing on the swing again after breathing a sigh of relief. "A little bit of both, maybe." "At that banquet ten years ago, your colleagues told me a truth: There is something more powerful and irreversible than the will of the royal family in this world. Ha" I led the army to win the Battle of Hauchebuz when I was fifteen years old. The death, injury, and wailing of three thousand people were no more important to me than a field of crops. I thought that being in power meant being in control of everything. Until that banquet. The queen''s voice was ethereal, as if she was caught in a fog of memory. But then, the woman broke away from the memory and regained her strong tone. The international situation is also an important factor. There is no denying that Sintra is becoming more and more dangerous. It is also becoming less and less suitable to have an underage princess. "I could hear the sound of the Nilfgaardians'' hooves mobilizing troops, horses, and supplies on the other side of the Yaruga River from the palace in Sintra. Spies and spies filled our taverns and inns. They disguised themselves as merchants. , traffickers, and even temporarily boosted our urban economy, haha, its really ridiculous. And what about the many kingdoms in the north? Calanthe''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Foltest was busy feasting on Stysa''s corpse, and from time to time he would give some leftovers to his daughter who had strayed out of the house to satisfy her cruel possessiveness. It''s all thanks to the fact that he was able to eat so happily. You, Lan." King Vizmir of Redania is busy fighting for power in the capital with his mage advisors, and Philippa Eilhardt is causing him a lot of trouble. "Henselt of Kaedwen is a veritable ''Boar King''. If you expect him to have a sense of the big picture, you might as well let him take good care of his lower body!" Demavi of Aedirn is a good man, but his sergeants and bureaucrats are only focused on persecuting non-human races. It is much easier for them to have fun with elves and dwarves than to form military formations. So yes, Lan. The queen spread her hands. The Nilfgaardians cannot scare me, but I must admit: the current international situation is not optimistic. But you still have your husband, the King of Sintra. ??Lann crossed his arms and showed a political vision that made Calanthe look at him with suspicion. Ester Tursek can bring you help from the Skellig Islands. Arent the pirates of the Islands said to be at least one against ten islanders? Yes, yes Skellige. The queen murmured. But thats why I take this mission seriously, Lan. Rumors hurt. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 441Rumors Chapter 442 441. Rumors In Sintra, women have never had the right to inherit. Only men. Calanthe said calmly. Lan En is now standing behind her, unable to see her face. But inexplicably, Lan En felt that this calm tone was full of sarcasm and unwillingness. "This is a law that has been handed down from ancient times, and it remains unchanged. I have tried to make changes, but until now I can make a knight of Cintra die for me without hesitation on the battlefield, but I cannot let him die for me in the palace, Say a word for me on this law. Lan En remained silent. This situation is not abnormal, it can even be said to be logical. Because a person''s identity and position are the result of the overlap of many parties, a knight who can die for his lord on the battlefield can certainly be called loyal and brave. ?But at the same time, as a member of the aristocratic class, this knight must maintain the legal dominance and interpretation power of his class. ??Both of these things can make him give up his life for them. Rognars demon spirit is just resenting you for not giving him a son. This doesnt seem to affect your relationship with the current king. After all, you two have not shown any desire for an heir. The young man said calmly. But this statement aroused a burst of ridicule from the queen. "Stop pretending, Lan, for the sake of plague and smallpox. Can you see the current political situation clearly, but not understand the true power of rumors? When did the content of the rumors themselves matter? As long as they are circulated The process is long enough and bizarre enough, who wouldnt want to hear it? After ridiculing, Calanthe''s voice became colder. "Now, in the streets and fields of Sintra, a saying has begun to spread, a vicious saying. Do you want to hear it, an outsider?" In fact, she didnt even look at Lan Ens reaction and just kept talking. "They said: Calanthe originally married Rogna and made the prince of Ebin the king of Cintra not at all because of love, but because he looked stupid and easy to control. Calanthe didn''t want to let that happen. The nobles in the country interfere in their lives because they only see her as the queen of the next king. What she really wants is to become the supreme ruler of this country." "Ambitious." Lan En commented calmly, "But ambitious is not a derogatory term for the royal family." If it only ends here, thats fine. But a good rumor must turn around and make the listeners scratch their heads. Calanthe also smiled. "I was pregnant three times, but I only gave birth to my first daughter, Ciri''s mother, Pavetta. The other two were miscarriages. So they said: Calanthe really wanted to have a son so that he could be a mother in the future. Queen Mother Regent, but things went against her wishes. Two miscarriages made her know that she would never be able to have children again, and all her plans came to nothing. This is the fate of a woman, a ravaged belly destroyed her and she was higher than the sky. ambition." Oh, dont worry, this pitiful experience is also the prelude to rumors. Their knives are usually buried in the final stage of rumors. "Rogna could not accept the severance of his bloodline, so he began to pursue other young princesses, as long as their buttocks were big and fertile, preferably from a family with many children starting from their great-great-grandmother. Calanthe found that his status was shaking. Every day There is death in every meal and every glass of wine, and every hunt may end in a tragic accident. And so." Calanthe''s smile was not only full of sarcasm at this moment, but also as cold as ice. So, there is a lot of evidence to suggest that the Lioness of Sintra decided to take the initiative, and Rognar died. Smallpox was raging in the kingdom at that time, and the kings death did not surprise anyone. So far, a vicious rumor has taken shape. ?Lan En suddenly felt that his lips were a little dry, and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick them. "In other words, they made you a poisoner and husband-killer?" The witcher shook his head: "The Skellige people can''t stand this. If this crime is confirmed, even if your current husband still supports you, it''s hard to say how much support he can get on the islands." Yes, Lane, I was pleasantly surprised once again by your political sensitivity. The queen praised without being sad or happy. Its only secondary to slander me because they know I dont care. But if it can create a rift between me and the islanders on the islands, that would be gratifying. "I''m telling you this not because I want to get your pity. What''s the use of the pity of a demon hunter? Even if you are the famous [Hunter Lord]. I just want to tell you that now, even in Sinte There is no safety for me or my family in Lacheng." Jackals, tigers and leopards are looking around us, ready to bite us at any time. Ciri. Whether it is her inheritance or her age, these factors lead me to want her to leave this dangerous situation temporarily. There was a brief silence, Lan En was digesting the current situation. The princess of a country in the Middle Ages was entrusted to the care of hunters, farmers and the like. He had always thought that this was a vulgar plot that only existed in fairy tales. But now, this plot was placed in front of him logically and reasonably. Why a witcher, Your Majesty? ?Lan En leaned on the trunk of the big tree and tilted his head and asked. You have investigated us, and you should know that if you want to become a witcher, you will experience some things that are definitely not beautiful. "Yes, the Trial of Green Grass. What is your general survival rate from that kind of cruel magical mutation? Four out of ten? Three out of ten? My sources can only roughly tell you this." Calanthe spoke calmly, as if he didn''t care about the concepts behind these numbers at all. In order to let her understand that these numbers were made by living people, Lan En could not help but respond in a more serious tone. "Three out of ten, Your Majesty. Only three out of ten children can survive, and the rest are miserable." What the hell! Are only trials dangerous? Only would-be witchers take risks? Life is full of dangers, Lan. Life is also dominated by variables: accidents, illness, war. Calanthe gave a disdainful sneer. "Just like my children, born and unborn. Of the three, only one survived! Although I don''t have a degree in mathematics, my ordinary knowledge is enough for me to make a judgment: This is better than three tenths of yours. Where have you been?" "They still did something wrong in my belly, Queen of Cintra! Lioness of Cintra! The care and expenses I received in one day during pregnancy are comparable to half a lifetime of an ordinary farmer! But my child should Doesnt a miscarriage also mean a miscarriage? "Stop lamenting the risks you''ve taken," she complained. "You''re not like the people you''re told. It doesn''t matter what happened to you. I can clearly see who you''ve become. If I''m sure Pavetta If my child becomes like you, then I wont hesitate for a moment, Lan En! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 442Write a letter Chapter 443 442. Writing a letter Even if you say so. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head. ?His brilliant silver hair shines softly in the sunset. I cannot promise you, Your Majesty. "You just analyzed the international situation and the rumors with ulterior motives. If that''s all, it doesn''t matter. I can take Ciri away. Give her a forged identity so that she can remain anonymous and live a life different from that of the heir to the throne. This pair Its not difficult for me, but..." You speak vaguely of that unexpected law, that is, forgive me for saying this, irreversible destiny. "Can I think so: you feel something is wrong. Your previous life has taught you that the world is full of strange situations created by coincidences and accidents, and now, you feel that you are teasing and violating this kind of situation." Coincidence, accident''." Because you did not hand over Ciris custody at the right time as you promised Geralt. ?Lan crossed his arms and leaned against the tree trunk. He weighs his words carefully, making sure they don''t hurt himself or others. Calanthe did not seem to be hurt. ?The Queen of Sintra nodded calmly. "Yes, I admit, I feel bad, and it is getting worse. But there is one thing that needs to be added: I once wanted to transfer custody, but the witcher was afraid." Calanthe smiled contemptuously. He is afraid of taking on the responsibility of guardianship of a young life, worried that he will not be able to take care of the child, and worried that he will not be able to make her become a good person. It is funny like a husband who refuses to believe that his wife is pregnant. Hmm. Lan En pressed his forehead, his expression as if Mentos had just filled his head with data. "As far as I know, he is an awkward person. It is indeed possible for him to do such a thing." But that has nothing to do with what Im about to say, Your Majesty. ? Lann put down his hand: "During Geralt''s journey last year, we briefly talked about the existence of ''destiny''." So have the Witcher Philosophers discussed the results? "Great irony, Your Majesty. But we know very well that we are not philosophers." Lan En said flatly. We didnt discuss the outcome until the end, but Geralt asked me to ask an individual whether destiny really exists. The name of this individual is not well known to the public, but she does have the qualifications to comment on destiny. I got the answer from her. "You make me feel like I''m listening to a story told to a little girl, but since it''s you who told it." Calanthe raised her chin and motioned to Lan En. "please continue." "Then let me tell you straight: fate exists and has its own logic. This is also the reason why I can''t take Ciri away, because she is destined not to be taken away by me." "You and Geralt, no matter what the reason is, one is holding on to custody and the other is letting go of custody, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that your feeling is correct, Your Majesty. Things are going on Because of your entanglement, it will develop into a bad situation." Lan En recounted calmly. He did not forget his promise to his friend. On the night he came back, he discussed the topic of "destiny" with the lady in the lake. The words spoken today are simply paraphrases. "Ciri must be taken away by Geralt himself, otherwise it will be irresponsible for other handlers, because then everyone involved will be involved." Like a whirlpool? Yeah, like a whirlpool. Calanthe pursed her lips and stared blankly at the setting sun in the distance, without speaking for a long time. So what can we do in the face of the Vortex? I dont even know where the witcher is now, **** it. When Calanthe spoke again, there was a vibrato in his tone. ?Lan frowned at this scene. I will write to Geralt and tell him my answer. If he knows his priorities well, he should be able to overcome his immature fears this time. "It seems there is no better way." Calanthe murmured, "My royal spies will also go to him and ask him to come to Cintra as soon as possible. It''s so interesting. I have been pursuing the initiative all my life. , and succeeded repeatedly, and now he actually wants to find a demon hunter." ??The sky began to darken, and Lan En''s expression gradually disappeared into the shadow of the leaves. Leaving aside the fate aspect, has the hostility of the South reached such an emergency? Why else would I be in such a hurry, Lan? War Calanthe raised his head and looked back, looking directly into Lan En''s eyes. The war is coming. The queen stood up from the bench swing and adjusted her lace dress with all her strength. Tonight, please stay with Ciri again. Haxo will entertain you well. I have to take a rest. "Goodbye, [Lord Hunter]. Be careful, I... have a... strange feeling... this may be the last time I see you." Yes, goodbye. Lan En pushed his body against the tree trunk, standing up straight and saluting. Her Majesty the Queen. Even though he has emphasized to himself many times that war is not something he should care about, Lan En still can''t help but think about it. ?There is something bad about the soul from the information age - ?His association skills are so good. What is war? That is the most violent and ugliest social activity of mankind. At that time, even the daily natural disasters seemed amiable, at least the harm caused by nature was unemotional. Malicious. Just the malice shown in the war is enough to make many people collapse. ??On this night, Haxor did treat the three demon hunters well as the queen ordered. ?The king of Sintra, the prince from the Skellige IslandsEster Tursek, this man is a bold and generous man. Typical islander appearance and strong character. He didn''t feel scared or uncomfortable at all after hearing that the [Hunter Lord] came to his castle, as if he was not a noble. He roared boldly, doubling the size of the banquet. Gede chatted with him very well. When the two of them were drinking together, the crown on the king''s head rolled under the table and was buried under the bones of the roast suckling pig. Calanthe asked Lan En to accompany Ciri, but she seemed to be a little confused when she said this. ?Hiri is not in the castle tonight. She is a lively person who cant rest. She is having fun outside at the moment. She would dress up like a princess, arrive at the home of a not-so-prominent but interesting prince and noble, and play with the friends there for a few days. This is her usual way of passing boring time. ?Lann was unlucky this time, so after the banquet, he could only immerse himself in writing a letter to Geralt. ?The letter will describe the answer he got from the lady in the lake, and will also describe the cruelty and ruthlessness of fate. She is your destiny, she is your responsibility! Geralt! Even if its just for safety, you should come and take her away! "Geralt, since Ciri was born, your wishes and plans no longer matter. It doesn''t matter what you refuse or give up. For the sake of plague and cholera, even you are not worth mentioning. !do you understand?" The quill pen stopped writing at the end. Lan En looked at the parchment that was gradually drying and exhaled. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 443 Parting with the Griffin Chapter 444 443. Parting with the Griffin They stayed only one night at the royal palace in Sintra and set out early the next morning. Gede got along very well with King East. One of them was born in the Arc Coast Principality, and the other grew up in the Skellig Islands. Later, they even started to discuss fishing techniques. ??But because of the promise he made to Lan En in the tomb, Gede needs to follow Lan En into the Amer Mountains and work with him to find the dwarf settlements in the mountains that cooperate with the Bear School. He didn''t understand why Lan En was not willing to stay for a while, but for his own promise, he still followed. What a shame, the pork bone soup in Sintra is amazing. Even when the group of people walked out of the city of Sintra, Gede was still banging the bar in his mouth as if aftertaste. ?Three demon hunters and the barber doctor gathered at the city gate, four people and four horses, walking leisurely on the wild trade road. Just because of the pork bone soup? ?? Regis had a teasing smile on his face. I remember the women of Cintra as being very passionate. They also particularly like rough, strong men like you. ?Ged scratched his cheek. Just because he hadn''t shaved all night, stubble began to appear on this man''s face. "It seemed like a maid sent me back to my room last night and did something. Unfortunately, I drank too much last night and didn''t feel anything. They were really enthusiastic." From the perspective of living environment, this is a natural aesthetic tendency. Sintra is located on the front line of the North-South conflict, and the pervasive sense of crisis will make women more inclined to find someone who can give them a sense of security. Regis made a rather academic statement. Biologically speaking, men who roar loudly, have strong body odor, and are strong are undoubtedly better choices. Biological? Cohen frowned slightly at the word. We generally only use this expression when learning the habits of monsters, and it seems to be used on humans. Regis bowed slightly on his horse. ??The mixed smell of herbs on his body made the other three horses unconsciously stay away, but the one under his **** seemed to be used to it and didn''t react much. "Ah, if my choice of words offends you, please accept my apology. But please also understand that when discussing this kind of issue, human animality cannot always be excluded." No, I can understand this statement, but Im not very comfortable with this academic style of language. After all, you know that, right? The daily life of a witcher has nothing to do with this. Cohen nodded indifferently in response to Regis''s bow. "That''s true." Lan En patted Poppy''s neck and participated in the discussion of several people. Regis, I know that you are very knowledgeable, but you use academic terms when talking to a group of rough people. Well, I really dont know whether your emotional intelligence is high or low. Im sorry again, but this should be considered a habit of mine? If I want to change it, Im afraid it will take a lot of effort. ?The three demon hunters could tell that Regiss hidden meaning was: he can change, but he doesnt want to. The three witchers could only look at each other and shrug. "Okay, okay!" Gede shouted in anguish, "I wonder if our conversation just now was focused on things under women''s skirts? Why did it go around and get involved in ''academic'' matters! Melitelli, I can''t stand this!" ?Now we happened to reach a fork in the road. Cohen pulled the reins and asked his horse to stop here. "Okay everyone, the joyful time that makes Gede unbearable is about to end, and we are not going the same way." This griffin school of demon hunters received the standard education of knights. At this time, he was smiling and riding on horseback. He bowed to the other three and saluted. Temperament can conceal appearance to a great extent. At least Gede felt that even the acne marks under his beard were less conspicuous now. I would like to thank Regis for his magic, healing, and most importantly: his witty yet learned words. The direction of Cohen''s salute is from left to right. Also thank you to Gerd, I am deeply impressed by your bravery and enthusiasm. Finally. Finally, Cohen''s expression turned serious. Lane, I will try my best to complete your commission and deliver this letter to our mutual friend, Geralt of Rivia, as soon as possible. ?Lan nodded. "Sorry, Cohen. But this matter is really urgent, but I can''t let the content of this letter be spread on a large scale. After all, it involves troublesome political conspiracies, bloodlines and the like. I only wrote Three letters, one to find Geralt through my channels, one to be given to the royal spy in Cintra, and the other one is in your hands." Speaking of this, Lan En sighed helplessly. "I left Geralt a way to contact me, but that stubborn white wolf never came to me once. Humph, I guess he was also afraid of getting answers he didn''t want from me. But no The answer is the answer, the unbiased answer. ?Keen nodded in understanding and patted his chest. "I don''t know what''s in this letter, and I won''t read it. But as I promised, I''ll get it delivered as soon as possible." Thanks, Cohen. "You''re welcome, you paid the bill. This is not only a favor from a friend, but also a commission. I look forward to seeing you in Kaer Morhen, Lan." Lan En took three hundred of the seven hundred kroner mission reward, and gave another hundred to Cohen. In the end, it was the Griffin School that made the most money. ?Coen''s horse went further and further away on the side road, its hooves splashing mud mixed with weed roots on the road. ?After watching the demon hunters of the Griffin School leave, a team of three people headed south from the city of Sintra. ??The Amer Mountains are on the other side of the Yaruga River. If you want to get there, you have to cross the river, which means entering the territory of the Nilfgaardians. ?A few decades ago, news about this southern empire only appeared in the mouths of the most knowledgeable and experienced people in the northern countries. But today, they have become an unavoidable problem for northerners. Because they annexed the whole south of the continent. ??The scattered small countries that once served as the buffer zone between the north and the south have all become the emerging provinces of Nilfgaard, so the northerners have a powerful new neighbor in a forced way. ?At first glance, this kind of annexation makes Lan En feel a bit like Qin Shihuang unifying the six countries. It sounds emotional and exciting, as if a new era is about to begin. However, when Lan En really came into contact with the "provincial people" who were annexed and understood their words and deeds. Only then can he more clearly perceive the nature of this behemoth in the south. Just like now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Siya147 for the 200-point reward! Thanks to Tidebringer for the 400-point reward! Thank you Qingshan for the 1,500-point reward that I deserve! Thanks to Yhwachs Thrombus for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 444The Empire in the Eyes of the Ebin People Chapter 445 444. The Empire in the Eyes of the Ebin People Im not a Nilfgaardian! A man with a pheasant tail feather pinned to his velvet hat muttered impatiently. By the way, after muttering, he spat into the swirling water at the rear of the barge. "Look, guys who call themselves Nilfgaardians won''t do what I do. Drink, Teh." As he spoke, he leaned his elbows on the railing of the barge and spat further, gesturing to the person who had just asked him. ?Lann, Ged, and Regis stood not far from him. ??The high-level vampire took out a handkerchief from his shoulder bag and wiped it on his M-shaped hairline. "This gentleman who claims to be ''not a Nilfgaardian'', the wind and waves are high right now, and I''m a little unsure whether the water spray from the stern of the boat or your saliva just hit me in the face. In other words, we can Be a little more civilized? ??This barber doctor''s education always amazed Lan En and Ged. Even in this case, his tone was slow and unhurried. ??The man in the velvet hat smiled sheepishly at Regis, and then led his traveling companion to move aside. ?In fact, we cant move too far. After all, the barges crossing the Yaruga River are always extremely crowded. Hey, Regis. Gede stretched his head from the side. "Although I''m a little embarrassed to say this, I just wanted to continue listening to him." Indeed! Lan En also stretched out his head. The three of them were at the edge of the fence, so Lan En had to stretch his head further than Ged in order for Regis to see him. I am full of expectations for this mans accomplishments in the art of language to be able to express the difference between the Nilfgaardians and other people in such a concise and concise form. Regis scratched his head. Although Lan had put on his hood again, he could still imagine the interesting face under the hood. You two, if you still want to listen, why dont you use your talents? The higher vampire said helplessly. "That''s what we''re about to do." Ged closed his eyes, which turned his witcher senses toward hearing. Im just worried that you wont listen. Lan En said in agreement. No, thats the only thing you dont have to worry about. Regis said helplessly. ?So, at a distance that would not be ''affected'', the three people once again heard the ''eloquent talk'' of the man in the velvet hat just now. Your home is in Ebin, the goods you buy come from Ebin, and the money after you sell the goods must be remitted to the bank in Ebin. The man in the velvet hats traveling companion spoke in detail. "Although I am a Brugue, we have traveled together several times, and we know each other. You are an Ebin, that is, a person from the Nilfgaard Empire, a subsidiary state of Ebin. I call you Nilfgaard. Are people at fault? Dont call me that! ??The man in the velvet hat seemed to be insulted and retorted fiercely. ?The three of them heard the sound of the pheasant''s tail feathers scraping against the wooden fence of the barge. It seems that the man was so excited that he even took off his hat. "What do you know? Do you think you can call yourself a Nilfgaardian by living in the territory of Nilfgaard? Let me tell you, Yankee. People who were born on the banks of the Alba River and around the Golden Tower City Only then can one be called a ''Nilfgaardian''." Want to call yourself a Nilfgaardian? Well, why dont you look at the mud pit you were born in? Are you worthy? ??Obviously he was saying things that were mocking his own origin, but under the yin and yang aura of the man in the velvet hat, it actually made people hate those ''real'' Nilfgaardians. There was a lot of noise on the ship. ?Horses huddled in the middle of the barge snorted, their hooves clattering on the deck. The ship''s hull is located in the middle of the water, shrouded in thick fog. The bow of the barge parted the green duckweed on the water. None of these can hinder the hearing of three people. ?The voice of the man in the velvet hat continued. "You know, I''m a businessman in Ebin. But aren''t you curious? There are only a few things I can sell: raw agricultural products and handicraft raw materials. Why do you think I only have these things to sell? " "You can''t understand, Yankee? How can you possibly understand the methods of the merchants'' union headquarters in the City of Golden Towers?" ??The man in the velvet hat snorted angrily. "That''s because we no longer have handicraft industry in Ebin! Cheap handicraft products from the ''real'' Nilfgaard region are sold to Ebin unscrupulously. There are no tariffs and no local product protection policy. They have shipped them all the way here. The products are better and cheaper than our local products! Who will buy local products anymore? "Now, Ebin can only transport food and raw materials to Nilfgaard. Originally, my goods were also transported to Nilfgaard, but I just hate them and would rather go a long way to sell things to the north. . After this, the following words are not nutritious. The man in the velvet hat was advised by his traveling companions to keep his mouth shut. After all, the Nilfgaardians'' espionage system was as famous as their military system. ?Although the man in the velvet hat is still unhappy, it has been such a long time. Ebin has been annexed by Nilfgaard for more than 20 years. He has already passed the period of greatest psychological fluctuations, and now he just **** him out of habit. Soon, the conversation between the two turned to a good bathhouse in Bruge and its hot and unrestrained waiters. Well, I have to admit I didnt understand. Gede looked at Regis and Lan with some confusion. At the beginning of the conversation on Xia San Road opposite, the three people here also ended their "listening to the corner". Isnt it a good thing that cheap goods are flooding into the country? Why does this guy talk like its a disaster? "Well, this is indeed a bit difficult to explain." Regis pinched his chin with his index finger and thumb, his expression considered and cautious. "Oh, please don''t get me wrong, Gede. I''m not as confused as you are. I''m just thinking about how to explain it so that you can understand the concept of ''commodity dumping'' and the harm it brings." The tall and powerful bear demon hunter opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he realized that he really didn''t understand what ''commodity dumping'' meant, so he had no choice but to shut his mouth again. . On the other side, Lan En''s elbows were propped up on the wooden railing. His fingers unconsciously clasped a piece of wood on the railing and played with it on his fingertips. A pair of cat eyes stared at the swirling water surface. ?Before today, he thought that the Nilfgaard Empire was a Western version of the Qin Empire. After all, it sounded like a lofty ambition to unify the continent. ??Its just a little bit of the Western flavor of theocracy. ??But why do you hear the citizens of the subject countries chattering for a while? It doesn''t look like the Qin Empire that wants to unify the world. Instead, it looks like the empire that never sets on an empire that is looking for colonies everywhere, then dumps goods and then uses industrial scissors. ??It''s just that the colonies are geographically connected to him, instead of being spread overseas like the empire on which the sun never sets, which gives Lan En the illusion of being like the Great Qin Empire. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 445 Hainkawih Chapter 446 445.Hainkaweh Okay, lets get off the boat. ?? Lan En took the reins of Poppy in the crowd of people rushing to be the first, and shouted to the two people behind him. ??He has never quite understood the thoughts of people who are rushing to squeeze out at this time. Did they think that the barge shipping company would take them on another trip because they did not leave in time? After all the traders and tourists got off the boat, the three of them got off the boat each holding their horses. That way is Toussaint, a vassal state of Nilfgaard, a country of knights and wine. As a half-native, Gede pointed towards the distance after slightly identifying the direction. "It''s a really nice place. The girls are beautiful and enthusiastic, and they don''t have much ill will towards the witchers. The wine is boring but really delicious. During the grape-picking festival, the Grand Duchess of Toussaint will even do it herself. Jumping into a pool full of fresh grapes, she celebrated and danced, crushing the grapes with her feet." "It''s a pity. Although the Amer Mountains also extend within Toussaint, the location of our castle is not as good as a bird''s shit. Bah." When talking about Toussaint, Ged''s eyes lit up. I just dont know if this happiness is due to the environment in Toussaint or the girls and the Grand Duchess there. ??But when he talked about the castle of the Bear School, Gede''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but spit on the ground. It seems that he really hated the life in that castle. Its a pity indeed. Lan En led Pope across Gede. But there are no things to do in this trip. If I have time later, I might come here to travel. You are the leader, you have the final say. Gede shook his head indifferently and got on his horse. The two demon hunters walked towards the mountains first, leaving only Regis looking in the direction of Toussaint. ?He didn''t look much, but simply bowed in that direction using a etiquette that had never appeared among humans. The casual attitude is comparable to the tour group in Lan En''s hometown world who raised their hands and made signs when they saw the temple. Immediately afterwards, Regis rode his horse to keep up with the pace of the two demon hunters. As the leader, Gede has not returned for a long time to this mountain range where he once received training and received mutations. ??But he still successfully found a place with gentle mountains as their entrance into the mountain. ?Three people with extraordinary physiques simply bought two large bags of supplies in the village at the foot of the mountain and then started their march on the mountain road. I told you, my alchemy leather bag contains enough for us. ?While climbing the mountain, Lan En looked at the sack that had a small opening torn open by a branch, and complained expressionlessly. Its enough to just put these in. Theres no need to pack them in several bags. As proof, he took out a piece of special rations from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, held it in his mouth and ate it while walking. ?This is already the fifth piece he has eaten since he went up the mountain, and it seems that he must have a lot more in his bag. ?Gede didnt pay attention to Lan Ens complaints. He walked like an old farmer who was buying goods, holding the mouth of the sack on one shoulder. Oh **** ho, typical city dweller speech. He teased the young man. The Witcher''s physical recovery speed allows him to joke even when climbing mountains while wearing heavy armor. The situation in the mountains is very complicated, young man. The woods are dense, and these are good sound-absorbing materials. If you add bushes, you can basically shout from 30 meters away without reaching another persons ears. If we get separated and lose our way, a bag per person can at least last us until we get down the mountain. Leave it all with you. If we get separated, we wont have anything to eat. Lan En opened his mouth, but no words came out. Gedes consideration was very thorough and could not be mistaken. But he didn''t know that Regis was not a wizard, but a high-level vampire. Strictly speaking, among the three people, he is the only one who needs to pay attention to the supply issue. ??The Amer Mountains are very large. This mountain range spans the borders of many countries and is continuous. In such a large mountain range, it is normal to walk for several months. ?Fortunately, Gede knew the way, but even so, he took Regis and Lan and walked left and right in the mountains for four days. This is it. ??Gede, whose stubble had turned into a beard, exhaled a puff of thick white smoke due to the drastic temperature difference between the inside and outside of his body, and looked at the castle not far away with complicated eyes. ?This is already a high-altitude area, and the snow does not melt all year round, and even accumulates thicker and thicker. The warm wind of spring cannot visit here at all. Hewn into the ice and rock of the Amer Mountains, hidden under the jagged cliffs and snow. This is the secret castle that the witchers of the Bear School keep silent about? Hainkaweh, the home of the bastards? Regis said with admiration and a little excitement. He clutched the strap of his shoulder bag and leaned forward, as if he couldn''t wait to enter the long-abandoned fortress. "It''s not really a home. There should be family members at home, and family members should have feelings." Gede snorted coldly, "It''s just a place to eat, live, and train. That''s all. It has no other meaning." "Okay, gentlemen. The debate can wait until later. Can we go over there first? At least find a fireplace inside to warm up?" ?Lann had taken off his hood at this time. Although he was surrounded by white snow that reflected dazzlingly in the sun, his silver hair was still dazzling. But now, his expression is really not good-looking. I cant wait to put on dry clothes. ??The current temperature is minus 23 degrees Celsius, which does not pose a threat to an ordinary version of a witcher like Gerd. After all, this is where the Bear School trains. Not to mention the current Lan En. ? Lan Ens body temperature has been far higher than that of ordinary people after the [Second Heart] was implanted. Now the efficient activity of the [Bone Strengthening Organ] has even driven up the metabolic rate of the entire body. Mentos predicts that his normal body temperature will remain around 45 degrees Celsius until bone development is completed. ?This kind of body temperature made him not feel uncomfortable at all against the cold at high altitudes, and even felt a little comfortable. But the temperature is pleasant, but the humidity is very unpleasant. Ordinary peoples body temperature is sealed in their clothes, and ice and snow from the outside fall off after shaking off. But Lan En''s body temperature was too high, which turned the snowflakes on his clothes into water and seeped into it. ?In the past few days, he felt that his clothes were very damp, which reflected on his body and made him feel uncomfortable all the time. Want to find a fireplace to warm up, right? Gede looked at the bear cub who had never been to this castle and smiled maliciously. "That''s a good idea, Lan. We can have a traditional Bear School movement." Waitwhat? ?The young man looked at Gede in bewilderment, leading the way and walking towards the castle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I forgot to post yesterday, happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! Happy National Day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 446 Inside the Castle Chapter 447 446. Inside the castle Good, Im starting to understand why no one wanted to stay when this castle was besieged by a mob. Its deserved! Lan En trudged in the courtyard of Hainkawehe Castle, one foot at a time. ??Ged, the old resident, did not do much better than him, except Regis. There was deep snow in the courtyard of the castle. The height of the snow was only half a person''s height from the height of the castle wall. Lan and Gerd were not able to walk on it because they stepped on the ground. It was the upper layer of snow that compacted the lower layer of snow through weight, giving them a foothold from which to exert force. Even so, basically only the upper body above the waist of the two of them was exposed to the snow. Lan En''s high body temperature made his clothes even wetter under such circumstances. The feeling of being tangled in his own clothes made Lan En so unhappy that he went crazy. Ah!! Destroy it! I should have made a snowboard and come in again! ??The young witcher''s hands danced wildly in the snow, stirring up waves of snow. But after venting his anger, he could only move forward again. Wow, this is really rare. Regis on the side said in surprise. "I thought you were the kind of calm person who never loses his temper." Now, now you see it! ?Lan En rolled his eyes angrily, and at the same time smoothed down his hair that was a little messy because he was going crazy just now. "Let me tell you first, it''s scary when I lose my temper, so you''d better not hang around in front of me with this carefree look!" Beside the two demon hunters, Regis was walking on the same snow, but the snow could only cover his calves, no more than his knees. ??This high-level vampire does not use any magic or racial talents. It is purely because he does not have a set of heavy armor. His light weight makes him much easier in the snow than the other two demon hunters of the Bear School. ?And Gede also showed great adaptability. ?As he moved forward, he introduced Lan En to the castle of this school of thought that he had never been to before. Surviving within the harsh walls of Hainkawech was difficult, and it was an almost constant challenge for young apprentices in particular. They had to huddle around hearths to prevent frostbite and be wrapped in thick furs to prevent losing weight. Wen, and theres always the never-ending pile of snow that needs to be shoveled out of the yard. We all believe that this kind of long-term and arduous physical labor can inspire the characteristic endurance in our mutations that far exceeds that of our peers. Oh, it should be here. With that said, Ge pulled Lan, who was still going forward, to stop in front of a high castle wall. ?The snow here is so thick that the door originally used for entry and exit has been submerged under the snow level. We have to dig down until we reach the door. After saying that, Gede began to get under the snow and start working. When Lan En simply took out the Turbid Current Sword, they quickly dug the door into the castle. ?Like taking a slide, you enter the interior of the castle from the dug snow path. Hainkaweh Castle has been abandoned for decades. It has no architectural difference from other castles in the world. During the decades of vacancy, the temperature inside and outside the castle remained at the same level. ??It''s just that because of the looting by the mob, a lot of things were scattered on the floor. ?Under the leadership of Gede, Lan En finally found the fireplace as he wished, raised a flame, and dried his clothes. ?After being abandoned for decades, this castle finally heard the crackling sound of firewood burning in the fireplace. In order to let the armor dry quickly, Lan simply took off his armor and hung them by the fireplace. You are really powerful. Gede sighed with emotion at first. The young man is in good health, and then said hesitantly. "But... is it my imagination? I always feel that you have grown taller." They have only been together for a total of more than a week. ?? And in such a short period of time, Lan En''s [Bone Strengthening Organ] was indeed well fed by the special rations he made with alchemy, which made a difference in height that anyone unfamiliar with it could detect. His height now reaches about two meters and five. Im still young, I guess Im still in the growth stage. Cant men still grow taller when they are around twenty years old? This should be the case for me. Lan En said casually. ??Geds mouth twitched slightly, while Regis seemed to be looking at something strange. It is normal for someone in their twenties to grow taller, but they have never seen a person who was already over 1.9 meters tall grow to over 2 meters tall and looks like he will continue to grow taller. I said, does your family have giant blood? ??Gede said hesitantly, there are many tall and strong men in the Xiong School, but they have never seen such a growth rate. Being twenty years old is like adolescence. Hey, dont slander me! Lan En patted his chest. Pure human, okay? ??So the other two looked at each other, shrugged and ended the topic. We have come in now, but come back in. Gede, do you have any clues about those dwarves? Lan En sat shirtless next to the fireplace, moving his shoulders while looking around the empty and huge castle hall. Traces of abandonment and dilapidation fill the entire building. Its good that a witchers senses are extraordinary, but its still a bit unrealistic to find traces in a building that hasnt been visited by anyone for decades. Not to mention that in the last "lively time" of this castle, a group of mobs who broke into the castle were thinking about killing and robbing. "Don''t worry, Lan En." At this time, Gede finally had time to repair his beard. He took a dagger and was about to shave off all his beard. If I say Ill find it for you, Ill find it for you. He said as he shaved. This castle was once full of witchers. As long as Anahad has contact with the dwarves in the mountains, he will definitely leave traces. And for witchers, traces are clues. Even if Anahad is one of the original witchers, what can he hide under the attention of so many of his kind? "I hear what you mean." Lan En tilted his head, "Have you discovered the connection between him and the dwarves before the castle was abandoned?" "I don''t know who or what he is communicating with. I just found out that he has a secret room in the castle." Gede said indifferently. To be precise, we have all noticed it. But you also know the character of our kind. As long as it doesnt interfere with their business, they wont care so much. Secret rooms, connections, collaborations. It doesnt matter. "I wanted to take a look at first, but when most people in the school were indifferent, and Anahad and his successors were obviously not easy to mess with, it was hard to tell how long my curiosity could last. Its a metaphor. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Regarding the difference between the effects of [Dancing Star] and [Foehn], I did get this wrong. The key is that when I was playing the game, I subconsciously thought: Dancing Stars - Stars in My Eyes - Shocking Bombs Foehn - searing wind - incendiary bombs Its true that its a stereotype, but Ive used it many times before, so I decided to leave it at that. Thats how it ends up in this book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 447 Anahad’s Secret Room Chapter 448 447. Anahads Secret Room I remember, go along here. Ged led the way through the long-abandoned castle. ?Behind him were Lan En, who had dried his clothes, and Regis, who was relaxed from beginning to end. At this time, some of the originally huge glass windows in Hainkaweh Castle were still basically intact, while others had been crushed by the increasingly heavy snow. ?But the same thing is that the snow is accumulating higher and higher on the sills of the windows, and only a few scattered beams of light can shine into the castle. ?This makes the interior of Hainkawih very dim. As the leader, Gede lit a torch and held it. The largely stone building, although solid, still reflects decades of neglect. ?The carpets on the ground are tangled together, frozen in that moment decades ago. ? Lan En stepped on his boots without even deliberately grinding his toes, and the carpet under his feet shredded like a rotten sack. They went upstairs from the castle hall and stopped on an intermediate floor. There are several wooden doors scattered in the corridor here, most of which have been violently torn apart. ?Looking through the marks of knife and ax cuts on the wooden doors, you can still see that the walls in the room have collapsed. ??The snowy scenery of the Amer Mountains and the cold wind from the outside rush in together, giving people a feeling of both psychological and physical coolness. Oh, this kind of trace is indeed Anahads secret room. Holding the torch, Gede went deeper into the corridor, and finally stopped in front of an unremarkable stone wall. Without him having to say anything, Lan En''s amber cat eyes automatically began to shrink and adjust their focus. ??Under the witcher''s field of vision, there are obvious signs of opening and closing on the lower edge of the wall. This is a secret door disguised as a wall. ?Lan squatted down, lightly touched the semicircular scratch on the ground, and looked up at Gede. Anahad didnt even think about hiding such obvious traces from fellow demon hunters, right? ?Gede seemed not to care at all what the founder of his school thought. Because he knows that everyone in the school is doing their own thing and no one cares about others. So there is no need to hide it. Facing Gedes deep resentment towards the school, Lan En helplessly spread his hands. ?Although he has no sense of belonging to the Bear School, that''s where it ends. ??Ged, a demon hunter who has lived in Hainkawih for a long time, is even more resistant to his own school of thought than he is. Now that things have come to this, it is meaningless to talk about these past events. ??Regis stood up and explained in his slow tone. Lets think about how to open the secret door? I remember many such scenes where the secret door mechanism is placed in the candlestick on the wall. Regis said as he walked towards a hanging candlestick on the stone wall. Lan En half-crouched in a joking manner, watching the high-level vampire walk over. He didn''t even glance at the candlestick. After all, this was Anahad''s secret room. How could he put the switch in such a conspicuous place? Oh? So, dear Mr. Barber Doctor, where did this precious experience come from? Is it knight novels and adventure novels?! Before Lan En could finish his teasing, Regis'' fingers had already hooked on the hanging candlestick and he pulled it down, making a "click" sound as the mechanism was operating. This caused the "?" at the end of Lan En''s sentence to suddenly change into a tone of shock. ?Amidst the sound of the stone wall secret door scratching the ground, Regis looked at the embarrassed Lan En with a peaceful smile. Experience. As long as you live, you will have all kinds of experiences, young man. After speaking, he put his hand on the strap of his shoulder bag and walked into the secret door. After a long time, Mentos finally activated the fireworks effect on Lan En''s retina. The font in the middle of the retina read: Taunt +1 OK! ??The biological brain is crazy! ?The young man had no expression on his face, patted his trouser legs very calmly, stood up, and walked inside. ??Ged followed him, looking very afterthought: "I told you, Anahad doesn''t care about hiding or not." Lan En curled his lips in displeasure after hearing this. But this relatively harmonious atmosphere disappeared without a trace after all three people entered the secret door. Because several corpses were lying in various directions not far from the entrance of the secret door. ? Lan En and Gede, who were originally relaxed and joking, quickly became alert. The two of them frowned and did not easily get close to the corpses to check. "Anahad doesn''t care about being hidden or not." Lan En looked at the group of corpses and asked softly, "But he doesn''t object to killing people who enter his secret room, right, Gede?" "For the Bear School, these two emotions are indeed not contradictory." Gede affirmed Lan En''s guess. The time of death was a long time ago. Judging from the damage to the body and clothes, it was several decades. Who are they? Once he enters working mode, Lan En will unconsciously mutter to himself when observing clues. Ged next to him agreed with him and added something. There is a high probability that it is them. The firewood axe, bone chopping knife, and pitchfork match the damage marks on the wooden door outside. The key is how they die. What can kill them can also kill us. "How to die? It''s not easy to see." Lan En took two steps, trying to change his angle to see more information. The low temperature environment kept their bodies intact, but due to weathering, all the soft tissues on their bodies shriveled up and stuck to the bones. I couldnt see the wounds on the skin and flesh. ?Lanns eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary demon hunters under the influence of [Spirit Vision]. He said he couldnt see it, and it was even more impossible for Gede. ?The young man was silent for a moment, and then raised his left hand towards the place where the corpses lay. [Alder]! Bang! The air was squeezed into a translucent shock wave by the impact of chaotic magic, and was blasted out. Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, it pushed the debris and a few corpses deeper on the ground. After waiting for a while, Lan En put down his left hand. Its not a hair-pressing trap, we can go through it first. Gede nodded: "Smart approach." The witcher''s sigil can indeed break through some traps violently, but most people in the Bear School have to use their precious vitality to bear the weight of the armor instead of restoring chaos magic. So they cherish the opportunity to use the Dharma Seal. ??The two demon hunters cautiously moved toward the depths of the secret room, and they both cast themselves a layer of [Quen''s Seal] in unison. ?Walking past the place where the corpses were piled up, Lan En was sure that there were no traps here, and it was because his [Spiritual Vision] couldn''t tell. Because of his reputation as the founder of the Anahad School, he appears to be very careful here. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 448 Drawings and Clues Chapter 449 448. Drawings and clues There were no external injuries, and there were no obvious traces of toxins on the bodies. Were they killed by magic? ? Lan En pulled the head of a corpse and began to observe the teeth and bones of the corpse without caring. ??Gede stood behind him, looking around with the vertical pupils in his cat eyes shrinking unsteadily. Its not surprising. Anahads era was the golden age of demon hunters. It wouldnt be surprising if there was a mage stationed in Hainkawehe. Not to mention magic traps. And it makes sense why the two of us found nothing. We didnt see any traps or poisons here because the chaotic magic in the magic traps has dissipated completely within a few decades, and even our necklaces cant sense it. Lan En found nothing when he used [Spirit Vision] to observe just now. ??But out of the principle of caution in everything, and because of the resounding name of Anahad, he would rather act cautiously in a pattern that he did not see. So I decided to test it with [Alder''s Seal] first. ?It now seems that the lethal traps here were actually used and then disappeared. But this does not mean to sit back and relax, on the contrary. From the depths of the secret room and around the corner of the corridor, the sound of rusty iron chains squeaking began to be heard. At the same time, flickering green firelight slowly emerged from the depths of the dark corner. Gede caught the green firelight immediately. They had just seen this thing. He quietly pulled out his reinforced Bear School silver sword from his back. Lan En, who was half-crouching with his back to the corner, raised his head and held the scabbard at his waist with his left hand. The fingers are almost twisted into chicken claws. This magic makes their death very painful. ?The young man whispered calmly and stood up from the ground. After he turned around, Gede stared motionlessly in the direction where the green light was getting stronger and stronger, and said. It can be seen that I can even hear their cries of hatred for the living now. The voices of the demon spirits will never get used to the voices of the living no matter how many times they hear them. ?? Their upper and lower jaws, which have turned into skulls, will open and close in a "click-click" manner, and their throats, which clearly have no vocal cords, will also emit heart-rending wails. ?That wailing sound is full of hatred and jealousy, as if a person has unreservedly shown the malice in his heart towards you. ?The malice makes people feel chilly. But as many humans have maliciously speculated ??Witchers don''t seem to be human, they don''t feel anything about it. ??The rusty thin swords in the hands of the demon spirits scratched the body of the demon hunter, exploding large golden fragments on the protection of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The sharp silver sword slashed straight down, and the body like a big bow was thrown down with the silver sword, making the blade of the silver sword look like a whip drawn out. On the other side, Lan En waved the long knife in his hand in roughly the same posture. ??The blade brought up a turbulent flow of air. Even the blade stopped in mid-air, but the air that was brought up hit the ground like a waterfall, and then collapsed invisible. Three sporadic demon spirits, except that their teleportation is a bit annoying. In front of Gerd and Lan En, they only lasted for more than a minute. Then there were three shiny piles of evil spirit dust on the ground. Amidst the pleasant friction sound of metal and scabbard, Lann withdrew the Sword of the Lake Lady. ?Ged happily knelt down and swept the evil spirit dust into his pocket. The heavy blow you just made can be seamlessly connected and slashed twice in a row. It is very similar to the swordsmanship of the school, but it is a little different. While collecting the trophies, he asked Lan En. Just let me see you like this, okay? After all, the basics of our swordsmanship are the same. This kind of inquiry is necessary. In an environment of cold weapon combat, technology is like an heirloom. Not only do the Easterners hold back their hands when teaching their disciples, but wait until the master is about to die before revealing the truth. Western sword masters also have various confidentiality measures. For example, writing sword fighting ideas into a sonnet. "If you want to learn, I can show you the original version. Don''t learn this one." Lan En''s fingers of his left hand resting on the handle of the knife were tapping in boredom. This version now puts a lot of pressure on the bones. Im not sure if your ankle bones can withstand this kind of force. You know, right? Highly flexible joints like the ankle are very fragile. In fact, after the bone strengthening process began, Lan began to optimize his moves. Increased bone strength represents an increase in the body''s endurance. ??Many ways of exerting force that would have initially made your body unable to bear it have now been brought within the normal range. ??And if you want to make your combat level high enough, of course you have to test yourself repeatedly on the edge of your physiological limits and pursue the ultimate performance. ? ?As the maximum range of twisting between joints increases a little, the power accumulated and thrown can be greatly increased! In terms of Lan En''s talent for swordsmanship and Mentos'' calculations, his swordsmanship is undergoing some optimization. Simply put, his current threshold for using swordsmanship is breaking away from the category of "mortal". ?Gede is not a hypocritical person. After Lan En showed his attitude of not rejecting communication, he really hoped that he could be given some advice. ?So Lan told Gede the place where he would stay, just like he told Vesemir and Geralt. After the demon spirits of the mob, there was no obstacle in Anahad''s secret room. The three people successfully entered the deepest part. ?This is like a researchers bedroom. A desk, a laboratory table, a bookcase, a bed and a storage box. ?Several half-burned candles, with tears of melted wax stuck to the ground and table. ? Lan En snapped his fingers and simply lit the candle with [Igni]. Lan En first went to the bookshelf that interested him most, but after reading quickly with the help of Mentos, he found nothing. ?These books appear in the library of Arethusa, and they are not the "little secrets of the witcher" as expected. The only harvest was an old piece of parchment, on which a recipe was arrived at after messy calculations. Bear School Mutation Recipe This is the origin of the characteristics of Xiong School and other schools of thought. On the other side, Gede found a stack of equipment blueprints in the storage box. ?The same old parchment material, the same complex calculation process, and finally a set of equipment was obtained on the seven pieces of paper. ?That is the school equipment of the Bear School, including two steel and silver swords, a crossbow, and a set of armor. Woohoo! Gerd cheered, shaking a stack of parchment in his hand toward Lan En in the flickering candlelight. Master level! Master level school equipment! A complete set! I knew there were good things in Anahads secret room! ?Lan took it over and took a look. Although this set of equipment was more powerful than the Advanced Bear School set he was wearing now, it was still not his target. So young people appear to be relatively calm. Very powerful equipment, but what Im looking for is the Grandmaster level. And this set of blueprints should be a revised version? Look at the calculation marks on it, its hard to tell how different the final version of the blueprints is from it. Then this is also a master-level equipment blueprint! ?Lan En''s cold water couldn''t be poured on Gede''s head at all. He had long been used to the hard life, and now he couldn''t be happier. Then why not come and see this. Beside the two of them, Regis raised the note in his hand. ?Just now he was the one who walked to the experimental table and desk to check. I think the clues above should be useful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 449 design drawing Chapter 450 449. Design drawing ?That note was found by Regis in the notebook on the desk in this secret room. The handwriting on it is very clear. It is said to be a note, but in fact it contains a lot of content and takes up the entire paper. ??Ged put away the set of equipment blueprints he found and followed Lan En to take a look. Lan Enze has already taken the note from Regis. The detention measures we prepared are weakening, you have to think again! "Don''t talk about remuneration with me! This is the work that Anahad didn''t finish! There is a problem with his craftsmanship. If you take over, you have to manage it to the end! We originally signed a contract with the entire Bear School .Were not paying the bill twice, dont even think about it! I also drew the drawings he designed for you. Its right below. Look at it carefully! I dont want to have another problem in a hundred years! ?The handwriting on the note is very hard, as if it was cut with a chisel. It is difficult to imagine how the person who wrote the note learned to write. ??And the tone of the note was very rude. It looked like a creditor talking to a debtor. After Lan En glanced at it, Mentos wrote down the entire note. ?So Lan En handed the note to Gede who came over. A mission that has been carried over from the Anahad era, it is estimated that it can only be the local dwarves of the Amer Mountains, right? Do you know who this manuscript belongs to, Gede? Gede did not have Lan En''s reading ability. After reading the note, he picked up the note again and began to recognize the handwriting. This is a secret room. Anyone who puts his or her codex in a private secret room will definitely not write his or her name on the codex. ??However, Gede''s more than ten years in Hainkawehe were not in vain. After carefully identifying and recalling it for a while, he finally confirmed it. "Oh, this is Tewington''s name, counting from Anahad. Well, he is the fourth generation leader of the school." Not a grandmaster? Regis asked curiously. "I remember that in other schools of demon hunters, you generally call the school administrators the master." ?Gede waved his hand casually. The Bear Faction will not be like this. The emotional connection between us is weak, and no one wants to take responsibility for others and waste energy. No one wants to be a master, and no one can be recognized as a master. The leader is very embarrassed. A group of emotionally indifferent people will indeed be like this. We cannot predict them based on the power structure that will be born among normal people. Lan En crossed his arms and nodded. "But these are not important. The main thing is to look at the drawing at the bottom, Gede." ?Attached to the bottom of the note was a drawing. The drawing was very strange. It looked like a topographic map somewhere in the mountains, with many inexplicable lines and structures added to it. ?The note said that this was a drawing of detention measures designed by Anahad, but in reality it looked more like a construction drawing that relied on the terrain. Can you recognize this terrain? Gede held out the drawing with both hands, then turned left and right in many directions, and finally held it diagonally in his hand, showing an expression of enlightenment. "Oh! I know it from this direction! This place is not far away, about three or four hills away from here. It is a mountain nest surrounded by mountains." Can you mark it on my map? ?Lann took out his own map of the Amer Mountains, and the circle marked by Siloton Giancardi was still clearly visible on it. ??Ged''s fingers hesitated on Lan En''s map for a while. He first found the location of Hainkawehe, and then used the castle as a reference point to find the facility marked on the map. Lan En took out the quill from the alchemical leather bag and marked it. It seems like the dwarves activity range is more precise and should be in this area. On the young people''s retinas, the flow of data generated by calculations washed over them like a waterfall for a while, and then calmed down. Under the guidance of Siloton''s circle and Gede, Lann greatly reduced the scope. ??The Amer Mountains are very large, with countless hills and peaks. Reducing it can save a few months at least. Have a good rest in the castle tonight. Lan En put away his map and the piece of paper with the drawings on it. "I''m sorry, Gede. Although we have just arrived in Hainkawehe not long ago, we have to start again. After all, I am here to find those dwarves. I can''t find the master level of the school from a castle that has been vacant for decades. Suit. Hey, dont tell me, I seem to miss this place so much and want to stay longer. Gede crossed his arms and said with great resistance. If you didnt have to come in to dry your clothes, Id rather sleep outside! Oh. Lan Ens face suddenly dropped and he looked at Gede. "Then I''ve really worked hard for you." "It''s good that you know. Look at Regis, a warlock doesn''t have as much trouble as you." ?The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. He was sure that Gede''s poverty was normal and reasonable. ??If he were an employer, he would definitely not give this guy even a penny tip! Dont get involved with me, gentlemen. Regis raised his hands and took a half step back with a smile to show that he would not interfere. What I want to know more is, why dont we go to this detention facility? I see that you didnt have any intention of going there when you planned the route just now. "Don''t be too curious, Regis." The young man glanced sideways at the interested high-level vampire. "Cats have nine lives, and they will all die of curiosity. My main goal is to get the master-level equipment blueprints. Find the dwarves first." "Hmm" Regis put his hand on the strap of his shoulder bag and nodded tastefully, "This is a fresh saying, ''Cats have nine lives''. You are the leader, you have the final say." No one had any objections, so the plan to set off again tomorrow was finalized. ??However, despite what Regis said, Lan still asked Mentos to recall the Anahad design drawing in his mind and analyze it. ??The dwarves sent a message to the fourth generation leader of the Bear School in a debt-demanding tone, asking him to solve the long-standing problems. It seems that this fourth-generation leader was the person involved when the mob invaded. ??How can a leader who doesn''t care about anything and has no emotions, and even throws away his castle and notebooks at will, clean up his mess before leaving? Most likely he ran away before finishing his work. ??Dwarves are notoriously vengeful. ??And Lan En wants to get the master-level equipment blueprints of the Bear School from the dwarves. ??The group of dwarves who feel that they have been tricked by the Bear School will probably find it harder to speak than expected. Lan En glanced at the design drawing on his retina again. ?Perhaps he still has to clean up this unfinished task that has been carried over from the Anahad era. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 450 Dwarf Patrol Chapter 451 450. Dwarf Patrol After resting for a night in Hainkawehe Castle, the three people set off again. They followed the movement track marked on the map. ?The mountains in the mountains are endless, making them feel like they are climbing one wave after another in the ocean. ??The path calculated by Mentos would give them the greatest probability of discovering the dwarf settlement hiding in the Amer Mountains. Computations are efficient and useful. ?The next day after they set off again, they found traces of their journey''s goal in the white snow. ??Although the high altitude of the Amer Mountains keeps the snow covered all year round, the exposed rocks and soil do not turn the surface completely white after all. So here, there is no need for Lane and Gerd to prepare for snow blindness. At this time, two demon hunters and a high-level vampire were squatting on a high position on a hillside, looking down. Phew~ Found it. ?Lan En whistled lightly. At the bottom of their field of vision, a group of short and strong figures were walking through the mountain path in an orderly manner. They were all wearing white cloaks, which were very different from the color of the snow. But as they move around, some different tones will be revealed under the cloak. ?It is a forged metal gray, a crossbow wooden handle that has been coated with moisture-proof paint, and the cooked leather is reflective. "The whole body armor is made of strong plate armor, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, gleaming. They are not demon hunters. They probably have good cotton armor inside to preserve the temperature. Look at the texture of the crossbow, it is solid and powerful! He''s small, but he''s not cheap compared to a human knight!" Lanns [Spiritual Vision] allows him to see many details. On the other side, Regis closed his eyes and sniffed, speaking slowly. Oh, what else could the smell of strong liquor, the smell of iron filings, the smell of body odor be but that of a dwarf? The sense of smell of advanced vampires is already considered a supernatural ability, even more exaggerated than that of a demon hunter. ?Gede watched speechlessly as the two people got information each, but he didn''t know anything. ??At this distance, the hearing of ordinary demon hunters is not very good, and the sense of smell is also difficult to use because of the low temperature, which causes the diffusion efficiency of gas molecules to be very poor. Okay, its whatever you say. He stuffed the hem of his cotton-padded armor into his arms again, squatted on the ground for a few seconds, and sniffed. Then what do we say next? Follow their tracks? ??Regis''s eyes followed him, focusing on Lan En. ?The young man looked at the dwarf patrol below, frowned and thought for a moment. The traces of a group of dwarf patrols are too easy for the witcher to follow. He could easily follow the group of dwarves to their resting place, or follow them all the way to their settlement. But after a moment, Lan En still shook his head. "We came here to find the blueprints for the master-level equipment. Either we asked these dwarves for help, or we paid for business. What''s the point of showing up at a settlement in the mountains without saying hello? Is this a bad visitor? " Lan raised his chin towards the other two people. I just show up in your bedroom without knocking and say I want to talk to you. What will you do to me? Then I guess we can indeed talk. "I will pull out the sword first, and then put a [Quen''s Seal] on myself before speaking." The two people responded quickly without any hesitation. So. Lan En spread his hands, then stood up straight and took a step forward. Sliding down the snow slope. To make friends, you have to say hello first! ?His voice still lingers on the slope, but the person has disappeared. Regis and Ged looked at each other, then shrugged helplessly and slid down. Pengke, look up! In a group of five dwarf patrols, a dwarf next to the leader carried a hammer as big as a man''s head on his back. He glanced at the hillside next to him while patrolling, and his calm eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed the leader''s cloak! ??The dwarf named Penko carries a large and heavy crossbow. ?He turned his head and saw only three figures gliding down the snow-white hillside. ?He immediately picked up the crossbow on his back and put it away. Be alert! Be alert! ??The dwarf leader shouted at the top of his lungs. Stars of saliva spurted from his mouth, and the saliva splashed all the way to his long, flying beard. Five dwarves, in addition to the captain''s crossbow, there are two crossbows. None of them carried shields, and they were all equipped with two-handed war hammers or double axes. The generally high level of armor of the dwarves gives them the confidence to adopt this equipment mode. They are like small iron pillars. When they rush into the enemy, they spin like steel tops with blades. The dwarves on the patrol loosened and clenched their fingers holding weapons, and their breathing gradually became thicker. This is a physiological phenomenon caused by the increase in adrenaline before entering the battle. In more serious cases, the tremor may even cause the trigger to be accidentally triggered and the arrow on the crossbow to be fired. But fortunately, Lan stopped before the people of the dwarf patrol could react further. Crash! When sliding down the snow slope, Lan En was half lying on the snow and sliding down. When he wanted to stop, he only needed to exert force on his waist to stand up. Stop there! Dont move! Pengke held the crossbow to the side of his face and spit fiercely at Lan En. The hot breath from his mouth turned into thick mist on the snow-capped mountains. Or I will use this arrow to poke a hole in your face! "Calm down, man." Lan En opened his hands to indicate that he was not threatening or hostile. "I''ve stopped." Lann''s keen awareness of the subtle atmosphere among the crowd helped again. ?His appropriate expression, tone, and movements did not make the dwarves who suddenly discovered the stranger any more nervous. Regis and Ged, who slid down next, followed Lan''s lead and spread their hands, standing on both sides of him. The situation was deadlocked for a while, but this was not a bad thing. This was the time Lan En deliberately set aside. ?The dwarf patrols who were startled relaxed their nerves a little and calmed down their breathing during this gap. At least they wont pull the trigger by mistake now. I am a friend of Siloton Giancardi. ??The young man threw out the paper he had already held between his fingers, which Siledon had written for him during the previous meeting. Who knows whose friend you are! a dwarf in the team said fiercely, Stand away. Stay still and let us see. But Peng Ke, the leader, glanced at the three people after calming down his excitement. ?Then without touching the note thrown by Lan En, he took the lead and released his hand on the trigger. Quiet first, Brynn. This time, he looked at Lan En and Gede emphatically, and then hesitantly ordered. Maybe they really are friends? What he said was a bit uncertain. ??And Lann noticed that his eyes mainly glanced at the roaring bear head necklaces around the necks of the two witchers. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 451Dwarves Castle Hein Chapter 452 451. The Dwarves'' Castle Hein Bear School, Bear School. I have forgotten the last time I saw your people. Five dwarves and three humans were walking on the mountain path. The atmosphere among the crowd became much more harmonious. In this dangerous and tense world, it is better to meet familiar people than strangers. Even the Bear School, which generally has weak feelings. ??The dwarves in the mountains already know how to deal with them, so they are not afraid of these emotionless demon hunters like ordinary farmers. Not to mention, the two Bear School people who came this time are quite good. Pah ha! Peng Ke, the leader, exhaled a breath of hot white smoke. Souden Triple Mead! Oh, I love this sweetness! How far is it? Lan En asked with a smile from the side. He, Regis, and Ged are now surrounded by five dwarves. ?This is considered a precautionary measure, but considering the current world situation, it seems not incomprehensible. "It''s not far. I have to take you to the rest stop on the way of our patrol. Then report your matter to the elders above and see what they say. Do you understand?" "No problem, you are in seclusion, we came here suddenly, this is reasonable." Lan expressed his understanding. As they were talking, they walked to a small wooden house. This cabin is very low, but even after bending down to enter, humans will not feel cramped in the horizontal space. ?A group of people went inside, and the three humans sat down to rest. Penko sent two of his men to light the fireplace. ???? Taking advantage of the busy work at the moment, Peng Ke held the wine bottle and chatted a few more words with Lan End. Of course the dwarves in the mountains can make wine, but if the dwarves drink too much strong liquor, there are not many opportunities to change their taste. Hiccup, I have to tell you first so that you can be mentally prepared. ??Pengke moved his head closer to Lan En, apparently wanting to speak in a low voice. But his dwarf-like loud voice made this move completely useless. "The name of the great elder here is Lens Ziva. He is an old man with a head as hard as a rock. He was very unhappy when you broke up decades ago, so he will be a bit jealous of your Bear School. Do you understand?" "Why is he unhappy when we break up? Just because the work is not finished? But we have even disbanded the school, and the tasks that were once entrusted to the school no longer even have entrusted subjects. He won''t lose his temper with us, right? " ?Ged asked strangely on the side. "How do I know this? Gudu." Peng Ke took another sip, "I am just a patrolman. Do you expect me to know what the elder is thinking? Then why don''t you know what your king is thinking?" Youve asked the right person about this. Gede sneered, crossed his arms and looked at Peng Ke arrogantly. "I can''t say absolutely, but 80% of the kings in this world only think about killing and fucking. I''ve seen quite a few of them." Well, just a king? Isnt this what 80% of all humans are thinking about? Peng Ke wiped away the alcohol drops dripping on his beard and sarcastically said. Gentlemen, lets stop talking about the roots of race. We are not here to discuss such profound issues, okay? ?Lane interrupted the conversation just in time before the topic could get any further, interrupting any further momentum. After saying that, Lan En turned to face Peng Ke. If you need to report, just report it. His impression of the Bear School should have nothing to do with young people like me, right? Even if he treats me as a person who comes to buy something, at least let us talk. "Okay, then you just wait here. It shouldn''t take long. Firewood and bacon are readily available. Guys, let''s set off." The remaining half bottle of Thorden Triple Mead was corked by Penko and thrown to his team members. ??Then with a greeting, these dwarf patrols walked back onto the mountain road. There were only three humans left in the cabin. Actually, I just talked about the topic of root nature. Regis said with a smile. Gerd and Lann were all too familiar with his demeanor. This expression will appear when the barber-surgeon wants to express a rational and in-depth opinion on a certain issue. So Lan En and Gede looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Regis this time, lets forget it this time. Well, okay. As Pengke said, their men came very quickly. ??When Lan En and the other three heard the noise and came out, a large group of dwarf soldiers had already arrived not far from the hut. They are well-equipped and have a large number of people. The crossbowmen scattered around the perimeter have not nocked their arrows, but their positions are already in a tactical state. It seems that Elder Qiwas attitude towards us is really bad. ?Lann turned around and complained to Gede. ?In the military formation over there, a dwarf wearing a cotton robe over his armor stood out with a puffy belly. Members of the Xiong School, do you want to see the elders? ?His voice is like thunder. This voice in Sintra will definitely add points to his masculine charm. ??Lan and En nodded silently, and then his hairy face also nodded. Then lets go, everyone! The elders are waiting. With that said, an opening was opened in the military formation, and Lan En and the other three walked in and moved along with the formation of the dwarves. They walked in the snow-capped mountains for about two hours. As the road progressed, although the altitude was increasing, the traces of snow on the ground were decreasing. More and more solid rock is exposed. ??Then we walked to the gap between two mountains. The pass was guarded by a checkpoint made of wood and stone. ??The dwarf in armor and cotton robe took out a token from under his strong beard, shook it towards the stone next to him, and then led the people to continue walking without even asking for questioning. After entering this gap, what appeared in front of the three people was a strange scene. ??If Lann was asked to evaluate, he would say that this place brought him no more surprises than Duan Canal, the dryad city in Broklon Forest. Originally, the gap between the two mountains should be a small and cramped terrain. ??But the dwarves didn''t care about the trend of the mountains at all. They directly used the gap as a starting point and dug depressions into the foothills of the two mountains, greatly expanding the space for activities. Their city was built on the expanded mountain wall, with mostly stone buildings. Large streams of white steam floated out from their buildings. ?This heat melts the normal mountain snow above the depression. ??Snowmelt water trickled down, forming a small lake below the dwarf settlement. Hain Castle was established thousands of years earlier than your human Hain Kawehe. After meeting the elder, if he agrees, you can browse it. Okay, you can go in. The dwarf in armor and cotton robe said casually. You wont keep our weapons? Lan En asked with interest. "It''s unnecessary and useless." The dwarf shrugged, looking like a giant potato shaking up and down to Lan En and others. "You demon hunters know magic, so it''s not difficult to steal the weapons of the guards. Unless I put magic-blocking golden shackles on you, but you are not enemies and prisoners, at least not now. So you can''t put shackles on you, besides" "We now have magic-blocking gold ingots and magic-blocking gold weapons, but we don''t have ready-made shackles. Could it be that we want to seal your magic ability and give you a magic-blocking gold weapon instead? We are not stupid, yours Swordsmanship is much more troublesome than magic!" If you bring a sword, bring a sword with you. Anyway, the elder just sees you unhappy and wont start a fight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 452 Jinshan Mahakam Chapter 453 452. Jinshan Mahakam ??Hineburgs architectural style adheres to the stereotype of dwarves Hard and sharp edges. ?It seems like these short guys never think about how painful it is if they stumble or hit a corner. The overall temperament is thick and hard. Lan, Regis, and Gede walked into the hall where the elders were. There were about a dozen dwarves standing guard along the way. ?Walking all the way into the hall, on top of the four angular steps, there is a throne that is completely integrated with the steps. A dwarf with a beard hanging down to his thighs and a strong and thick beard divided into three braids was sitting on it, looking coldly at the three humans who walked in. ??The first time Lan En saw this dwarf, he understood why he could cooperate with the Bear School. ??The coldness in this guy''s eyes is not out of disgust or irritability. He is very rational. That is a kind of rational indifference. ???If a dwarf like this comes into contact with people from the Bear School with a cooperative attitude, then there is a high probability that the negotiation can be successful. "welcome." ??Lence Ziva spoke the welcome words in a smooth voice. The Bear School, which has been escaping from this mountain range for decades, has returned, which really makes our little place flourish. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. ??Okay, this dwarf is just indifferent, but he still has emotions. Your sarcasm will not make the conversation go any better, Elder. But it makes me feel a little better. ??He said "Comfort", but the dwarf elder''s voice and expression did not change at all. You broke the contract and left this mess here for decades. Ive been sick of it for decades. Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Lan En shrugged indifferently. ?Let him go, anyway, he was scolding the old popsicles of the Bear School, and he and Gerd who were present also disliked that group of people. ?Lence Ziva did not go on sarcastically, his sarcasm only ended in this paragraph. "On your way here, my people should have told you that I will not be good to you." ??The dwarf elder twisted his body on the throne and spread his hands. "But these are all nonsense. I can''t say whether I like or dislike you. It''s just that you didn''t finish the work I told you, so I don''t trust you. That''s all." Come on, lets talk about it. Why did the two bear cubs run back to the Amer Mountains? Is it possible that you want to revitalize the school? At the end of the sentence, Lance Ziva''s unwavering voice couldn''t help but feel a little mocking. Shit, Im not working to revitalize that inhumane school of thought! ?Gede couldn''t help but cursed secretly. ?Lan reached out his hand to hold down the agitated Geed, and calmly looked into the eyes of the dwarf elder under his thick beard and hair. It has nothing to do with the so-called school. We just came here to look for equipment blueprints. I guess a series of special equipment of the Bear School were actually designed by you? You seem to have a good mind, a little bear cub Ive never seen before. ?Lence Ziva straightened his three-strand beard and said calmly. That set of equipment was designed by my father, combined with your Grand Master Anahad, and a few dwarfs who joined in the fun. After several modifications, it was finally finalized in my hands. That is an incomparable piece of equipment. Wearing it can make even a coward dare to fight against a dragon! You have done something worthwhile by traveling all the way for its blueprints. Lan nodded. It seems that even for a dwarf like Lens Ziva, dwarven exaggerated descriptions are still indispensable. Because of the incomparable equipment blueprints, can we talk about business now? Business talk? With a witcher? ??The dwarf elder''s first display of emotion during this conversation was unexpected. He was wondering, when did the witcher''s wallet give them the confidence to ''negotiate business''? Also, there is a feeling that it is a little beyond the plan. He looked at Lan En suspiciously, and finally shook his head. Its strange, this equipment of yours was just made and you are really rich?! However, I dont want you to just pay and copy the drawings. The young mans beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I can offer you a high price with less trouble. High price? Lens Ziva looked at the witcher with a smile, as if he were looking at a child showing off his lollipop to an adult. Young man, let me ask you a question: Where is the largest gold producer in the world? Yes, yes. The dwarf elder nodded and then added. "But you should add the attribution that it is the largest gold producer for you humans." And where is the real, largest gold vein in the world? ??The smile on Lance Ziva''s face gradually disappeared under the gazes of several people, and turned into a kind of indifferent indifference. "Let me tell you, in Mahakam. To be precise, the iron ore in that mountain is nothing compared to the gold orethat mountain is a veritable mountain of gold! Under a layer of rock on the mountain, all the Its gold! "Why has no human king ever dared to take action against Mahakam? Why are there only dwarven banks opening all over the world, Witcher? Have you ever thought about this question?" ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched unconsciously during the dwarf elder''s description, while Regis and Ged opened their mouths in unison. If what Lens Ziva said is true, that means As long as Mahakam is threatened and the dwarves feel that their tribe is about to be completely slaughtered, we will put all the gold we have dug out over the years on the market. The dwarf elder said casually. "By then, even your human farmers'' hoes will be made of gold! This is no secret, so any human monarch with even the slightest foresight would never think of bringing an army to destroy Mahakam. So. Because it was Mahakam who controlled the outflow of gold and protected the finances of the entire continent." Let me tell you again about the destructive effect on the existing financial system after a large amount of gold pours into the market, smart bear cub? Lens Ziva sat on the throne and leaned forward, looking at the three humans. ?That gesture seems to be saying: Are you sure you want to talk to me about money? Ordinary dwarves may be short of money, but a dwarf elder who speaks on behalf of the entire dwarf community can mobilize an amount of gold that is unimaginable to most people. There was a "pop" sound, and Lan En''s palm wearing a studded leather glove slapped his forehead. The witcher looked helpless. Well, give me a task, the dwarf sitting on the golden mountain. "Don''t look at me like that. Do you expect me to be like the two at the back? I can''t close my mouth just because I know your gold reserves? What does it have to do with you having money? I only focus on what I want. superior." "Now I know, my high price is not convincing in front of you. So why go around in circles? Just take out that mess." Witcher of the Bear School. Lan pointed to himself. Then he pointed to the dwarf elders on the throne. You talk **** over and over again. Youre almost going to slap me in the face with whatever you want to do. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to championy for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 453 Vampire Monster Chapter 454 453. Vampire monster I must once again express my appreciation for your sensitivity, little bear cub. The words of the dwarf elder still seemed to linger in my ears, but the three humans had already walked out of the angular hall. Lan En built a shelter on his forehead with his hands under the sunshine at high altitude. ?Originally, Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, thought that warlocks who had mastered high-end technology were considered the richest people in the world. I didnt expect that there are masters out there! The dwarf holds a financial nuclear bomb in his hand! No wonder they opened banks all over the continent without any scruples and no one blew the whistle. The racial persecution of dwarves by humans has always been sporadic and unsystematic. It is completely different from the treatment of elves, dryads and the like. Well, I originally thought that money would open the way, but I didnt expect that other peoples toilets are made of pure gold. Now I have to work hard. Come to your senses! Think of something! Its time to complete the task! ?Lan En sighed, and slapped Gede on the shoulder next to him, waking him up. ??This strong man who was already half a head shorter than Lan En was startled, and then he closed his wide mouth. Yes, mission, mission, damn, the dwarves are so rich! ??Although Gede came back to his senses, he still couldn''t help but curse secretly in a jealous tone. Regis returned to normal immediately. After Ged cursed under his breath, he spoke lightly. "I think it would be better for you to thank the dwarves for guarding the Golden Mountain. If they open the floodgates and release the water, all the money on the mainland will be just pebbles on the roadside. If you want to be more liberal, don''t they themselves have money and dare not spend it randomly? ? Lan En led the way, walking in this fortress-like settlement of dwarves. Regis and Ged followed behind. ?The young man said without looking back: "Regis is right. Look away, Gede." After all, you are quite poor to begin with, so this matter has never had much to do with you. ?Then the strong man''s face, which had begun to feel relieved, suddenly turned downwards. In contrast, according to the law of conservation of smiles, Lan En felt that he was in a much better mood. "Okay, Gerd. It''s not like we didn''t get a bargain. I bargained with him and asked him to help me modify the arm armor on the drawing, and the parameters of the full body armor were also changed to Valyrian steel. Within the scope, I will also give you a master-level finished crossbow when you complete the task, which is a big reward." ?So this time, Gede grunted twice and admitted that he had made a lot of money. ?Such as the master-level crossbows in the school drawings, in the outside world they are considered heirlooms of nobles. ??According to Lan En''s request, the parameters of the armor pieces and the structure of the arm armor were adjusted. This kind of master-level drawings can only be completed by a master. Since the deal cannot be completed and the task must be completed, Lan En will not let go of the opportunity to bargain. ??The negotiations and jokes that fall under the category of interpersonal relationships have been completed, and the next category is the professional field of the demon hunters. Lan and Gede both adjusted their mentality during this process, and seriousness and calmness regained dominance in their hearts. They found the man who had led them into Fort Hayne, the dwarf wearing a cotton robe over armor. ??He seemed to have received the news early in the morning. After meeting, he said nothing and led the three of them out of Castle Hayne and into the forest. "Ahead is the place where the latest crime occurred. We have seen too many over the years, and we would clean up the scene at first, but now, we tend to let the bears or wolves in the mountains clean up the traces. This is for you." The dwarf in armor and cotton robes handed Lan En a scroll. When he unfolded it, there was a map of the mountains with several red dots marked on it and a date beside the red dots. The recent scenes have been marked for you. If we go further back in time, I guess... uh, you know, right? The efficiency of bears and wolves is quite good. Just come here, that place is just ahead, its only two or three steps away, I cant go there. ??He said, "We''ll be there in two or three steps," but the dwarf''s steps seemed to be rooted in the ground and he didn''t move at all. Lan En and the other three also stopped. The young man lowered his head and looked at his beard that could not stop shaking slightly. Shall we use one of us to send you back? Lan En asked very seriously, without the slightest hint of contempt or ridicule. No, no need! The dwarf in armor and cotton robe yelled first, then turned into a grunt. "Who''s afraid of this thing? I''ve got a hammer!" After saying that, he waved his hand and left. Can I go and have a look? Regis put the strap of his shoulder bag on and asked Lan En softly. No need. The young man looked up at the sky. The sunlight was good and the ultraviolet rays were strong. "This trouble has been here for tens or hundreds of years. The dwarves know how to protect themselves." After saying that, the three people walked a few steps forward and arrived at the scene mentioned by the leading dwarf. ??There is indeed a deterrent effect here that can stop a dwarf warrior. ?Two goats with thick and thick hair have been torn into a large piece on the snow. Lan''s quantity and species are judged based on the amount of meat and the iconic horniness of the head. They were torn too much. The horn of one of the goats was divided into two halves, seven or eight meters apart. And the distance between its intestines and hooves is about the same. ??The goat''s stomach was torn out, and the undigested grass inside was scattered on the ground, freezing into a yellow-green pile. Thanks to the fact that the smell is not diffused badly in cold conditions, no one at the scene had trouble breathing. "That guy only killed goats? Only two? This is not very harmful." The cat eyes in Gede''s eye sockets were shrinking. He was squatting on the ground and carefully looking at the wreckage. ?Lann was just like him, only in another direction. Many dwarves must have died in the past few decades or hundreds of years, otherwise Heinburg wouldnt care at all. He can annoy and scare a dwarf settlement with many warriors and good craftsmanship. This guy is very powerful. As the young man spoke, he turned on [Spiritual Vision] in an attempt to obtain more valuable information. After looking around, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is it my lack of experience? I havent analyzed monster traces in the snow environment, but I always feel that there are too few blood traces here? ?Gede obviously had experience in snow missions, and he began to work with Lan to clear the upper layer of snow near the scene. But until they swept all the way to the exposed gray-white rocks and black soil, they did not find the red ice crystals. The two of them raised their heads at the same time, and the hot breath they exhaled turned into white mist in the cold air. Vampire? ?Ged asked hesitantly, and Lan confirmed his suspicion. Well, a vampire-type monster. As he spoke, he glanced at Regis outside the scene without leaving any trace. ?The barber was a little stunned and pointed at himself with his index finger wearing a fingerless glove. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 454 has so many types Chapter 455 454. Too many types Lan just gave Regis a "private conversation" look and did not ask him to come over immediately. Until now, Gerd thought that Regis was just a barber doctor who was good at magic. ??Lann wasn''t sure yet if he was the kind of witcher who would kill monsters whenever he saw them. ??Although Gede seems to be an open-minded and forthright demon hunter, it is better to do less than to do more. If you can hide it, you will save trouble. It would be too uncomfortable if two friends start fighting with each other. At the scene, it was confirmed that it was a vampire monster, and the target range of the two demon hunters was suddenly reduced to an acceptable level. Although the Blood Demon and Katakaan will tear the prey into pieces and then lick the blood on the ground, tearing the prey into such pieces does not seem like a need to eat, but more like chasing pleasure. Gede picked up a corpse fragment from the ground that had been frozen hard with a layer of frost on the surface, and gestured with his hand. This is the largest piece that he can reach around while squatting still. This piece of goat meat with bones was no bigger than the palm of his hand. There are also traces in the center of these fragments. Lan En stood up, crossed his arms and lowered his head to look at it. Something is rolling in the middle of this pile of broken pieces, rolling in a very enjoyable way. After the young man finished speaking, he patted the non-existent stains on his hands. Bat-winged Brain Demon. This is the only possibility. Gede nodded in agreement, threw away the broken pieces in his hand, and stood up from the ground. Trouble, this thing is powerful enough compared to a female monster. Yes, if there are three of them together, they dare to attack the city! What Lan En said was the incident that happened since 1104. The three bat -wing brain magic rushed into a city named Lan Ester, which opened a big kill. He was later killed by Olivier of Guleta, a witcher. Of course Lan En knew that most of the cities in this world were places where the total resident population and surrounding population did not exceed a few thousand people. But it is still a settlement with an organized defense force. ??The madness and power of the bat-winged brain demons are as memorable as their brainlessness. But I dont think a few bat-winged brain demons can cause that much headache to the dwarves in Castle Hayne. Lan put his finger on his chin and continued. "You also remember the formation of the dwarves who used to ''greet'' us, right? They were fully armed, like solid iron pillars, with fine swords and strong bowstrings. There were at least hundreds of them like this. Warrior. A few bat-winged brain demons are not enough for each of them to share." ?At this time, he and Gede had already walked out of the scene where large pieces of debris were scattered. Regis raised his brows when he heard their words. "Bat-Winged Brain Demon? Who did this?" "At least this one is." Gede pointed to the wreckage behind him, and then shrugged. There are more things that can only be seen again. As he spoke, Lan unfolded the scroll. There were several scenes on it that might not have been ''cleaned'' by the beast. When night fell over the Amer Mountains, a group of three people returned to the dwarves'' Castle Hayne. Under the order of Lens Ziva, a resting house, food and bathhouse were prepared for them. ?The water vapor is thick. I heard that the heat in the hot water comes from the remains of the forging furnace. The three of them only wrapped a wide white towel around their waists, and then sat in the hot water pool together. ? Lan Ens body is white and smooth, and his skin is like the finest silk. Like his silver hair, he looks expensive and gorgeous. ??Ged''s body is similar to that of most demon hunters, with various scars scattered in various locations. ?Burns, acid erosion, slashes, and claw wounds. The wounds of the witchers reflect what kind of monsters they have faced. ?In addition to scars, Gede also has many tattoos on his arms and chest. Regis, like Lan En, is fair and clean. "Ah, it''s so nice to have a hot bath in the mountains. It would be even better if there was a waitress with a hot figure." Gede put a hot towel on his face, lay on his back against the tile wall of the pool, and sighed. I almost forgot, you demon hunters have strong hormones. Regis smiled peacefully. "If you have the chance to go to the capital of Temeria, Vizima. I can recommend you a good brothel - the House of Night. My girlfriend owns that shop, maybe I can get her to give you a call fold." Vegima? Gede took off the towel from his face and looked at Lan En with interest. Hey, Lan En. Dont you often take jobs in the north? We can go and have fun together! No. Lan En waved his hand and drank the dwarf spirit in the wooden cup in his hand. I will not enter Vizima with an appointment. Huh? Have you been cursed? Its okay if you want to understand this way. Anyway, I promised that no one else will go in. Dont worry about this. Can you help me get another bottle? ?? Lan En shook the empty wine bottle in his hand at Gede, so Gede nodded and walked out of the pool with a bang. After he walked out, Regis spoke calmly. "The temperature of this water can''t even open your pores, and the dwarf''s strong liquor can''t affect your nerves. Are you going to push him away?" ?Lan En nodded flatly and admitted. I have to consult you about todays affairs, but its best not to tell Gerd yet, do you understand? Speaking, Lann stretched out his fingers and pointed his two tiger teeth to indicate to Regis. It means that this matter is related to his status as a high-level vampire. ? So Regis tacitly increased the flow rate of the water inlet of the pool, and the sound of the water flow also became louder. I have neither your witchers mission experience nor your knowledge of monsters. What exactly did you find at the scene today? "Bat-Winged Brain Demon, Blood Demon, Katakaan, Bat-Winged Demon." Wait a minute. Regis glanced at Lan En in surprise, We have gone to a total of six crime scenes today! "Yes." Lan En''s expression was hard to explain. "There were four types of vampire monsters in six crime scenes. This kind of monster is a bit too complete." Lens Ziva did not ask us to rush to deal with Anahads detention measures that were gradually failing. Instead, we dealt with these things first. "I''m pretty sure that the message he wrote on the note and sent to the leader of the Bear School is the mess he is most concerned about. So can we think so. These vampire monsters have nothing to do with the people in the detention measures. Are the things related? ?Lann''s head turned to Regis, his amber cat eyes looking at him with a consulting look. Regis''s clever and long-lived mind quickly turned around. Do you suspect that the person in that detention facility is a high-level vampire? The young man nodded. Regis thought for a while and did not refute. "As far as I know, some of my kind are indeed able to control these low-level blood-sucking creatures, but...is it such a coincidence? There are not many of us." .Who knows? ?Lan En said after being silent for a while, just as Ged also came back in holding a wine bottle. The private conversation between the witcher and the higher vampire has come to an end for the time being. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 455 Hunting the Blood Demon Chapter 456 Chapter 455. Hunting the Blood Demon Are you ready? ?Lann confirmed with Gede. It is a night, and there is a bright moon hanging high in the sky. Thanks to the high altitude of the Amer Mountains, there are no clouds and the moon shines brighter than in the plains. ??The moonlight shines on the snow, and the snow-capped mountains turn silvery white. The ice and snow reflect the moonlight, making the viewing conditions here very good. ?Ged held a clay pot in his hand and was weighing it up and down. Dont worry, no vampire can resist the taste of the blood I prepared. He seems to be very confident in his craft. Even if that blood demon is on another hill, he will come looking for him if he smells it! That would be best. ?Lann dragged over a deer and stabbed it in the thigh. Then Gede spread a lot of his specially prepared blood around this place. This blood is specially designed to suit the taste of vampire monsters, making it more tempting to them than the blood of ordinary creatures. ?Also because the weather was cold and the smell was not easy to spread, Gede deliberately ran farther away and spread more. After he finished scattering a can of bait, he came back and saw Lan En over there, filling the deer''s mouth with medicine like a veterinarian. ?The poor deer swayed its upper and lower jaws from side to side, not wanting to drink something strange. Waves of hot white mist erupted from the deer''s mouth during the process. But Lan En completely restrained the deer''s head with one hand. Although foam formed at the corners of its mouth as it resisted, the medicine was still poured into its body irresistibly. You are such a waste Gede watched from the side and couldn''t help but sigh. [Black blood] is also quite expensive. ??Black Bloodis a magic potion developed by witchers to target blood-sucking creatures. Its function is to turn the witcher''s blood into a highly toxic substance that targets blood-sucking creatures. After the demon hunter is attacked and sucked by blood-sucking creatures, these monsters will not be replenished and benefited from the blood, but will be eroded by toxins. If you drink it, you have to be beaten hard by monsters for it to take effect. Lan En continued to give medicine to the deer while shaking his head. "I''m usually used to solving battles perfectly, why do I have to let the enemy touch me? This is too stupid, I would rather let this deer drink it." The potion bottle is not big, after all, it was originally for human use. After Lan En finished feeding the deer, he threw the empty bottle far away and smashed it into the thick snow in the distance. The deer began to convulse and twitch under the poison of the potion, its pupils dilated, and thick foam flowed from the corners of its mouth. Gradually, the blood that Lan En stabbed on its thigh turned black, and when the blood came into contact with the snow on the ground, it made a corrosive sound. ?Two demon hunters were kneeling and sitting under a pine tree high on the hillside. They looked at each other and closed their eyes at the same time. The meditative state allows the demon hunter to greatly improve his perception while getting sufficient rest. This way, when the monster arrives, they can detect it immediately. ??The process of a witcher''s job is almost like this. Know the monster, set the trap, and wait patiently ??In the perception of the two meditative witchers, they could hear the crunching sound of the branches of the pine trees behind them being pressed by the snow. ??The sound of snowballs sliding down from the branches, and the breathing of the companions around me that was so slow that it was like suspended animation. Finally, they heard the soft, secret sound of footsteps in the snow. ?Ged suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that Lan En beside him had already changed from kneeling to half-crouching. A bottle of [Vampire Oil] was being applied to the beautiful long knife by him. "Give." ?Lan En knew that he was also awake without looking at him, and handed the half-empty bottle of sword oil to Gede. Well start again after it finishes eating. ?Gede silently took the sword oil, gently pulled out the silver sword from his back, and began to apply it. Beside the recently dead deer body, a figure about two meters tall was crouching there. He has tight and thin limbs and torso, a huge bat-shaped head, and a gray beard that hangs down to his chest like an old man. This is the Blood Demon. ?Its claws, like several daggers, easily tore into pieces the deer''s carcass, and the still-warm blood splashed onto the snow, still steaming. ?It couldnt wait to start licking the ground happily. Theres nothing to be afraid of, blood demons are just overgrown bats. A city guard told me so. Gede stared at the **** scene below the hillside and whispered. He should really come over and see the deer. What about others? Lan Ens eyes didnt move, and he asked without looking back. The words just now were his last words. Oh, thats really appropriate. As the two of them were talking, the blood demon at the bottom of the hillside had already licked up all the splattered blood. ?It was crawling on the messy snow on the ground, breathing contented steam from its mouth. The white mist of the hot steam that had just come out of its mouth was blown away and stretched by the wind on the mountain under the moonlight. Subsequently, the blood demon''s body stiffened suddenly and began to roar in pain. Black bloodattacked. On its pale skin, in addition to the blood stained at the end of the palm, dark spots caused by toxin accumulation quickly appeared. ?Lann saw this process clearly. He patted Gede on the shoulder, and the two witchers jumped out from under the pine tree at the same time. ?With splashes of snow under my feet, I quickly slid down the hillside. ??The mechanism activated with a "click", and Lan En pulled the trigger on his left arm armor while sliding down. A silver bullet is pushed into the rifling. [Alder]! Bang! The impact force compressed to a very small range gives the silver projectile an impact speed that exceeds the speed of sound. ?After a muffled sound, the thin and terrifying monster figure at the foot of the hillside seemed to have been punched out of thin air. Its left shoulder burst with blood and it jerked back. After that, the whole left hand was hanging on the snow. There were burnt marks on the bullet hole in his left shoulder. Silver weapons are more effective against blood-sucking creatures than ordinary monsters. ?? Lan En continued to move the fingers of his left hand to load the mechanical structure in the arm armor. ??But when he fired for the second time, the terrifying blood-sucking monster turned into a blurry shadow and disappeared in a flash. ??The supersonic projectile missed the target and made an inconspicuous hole in the snow. No more gains were made. When the Blood Demon appeared again, he was already one meter away. ??This kind of monster has the ability to teleport within a very short distance. ?Twice firing, leaving Lan behind Ged in terms of sliding speed. ??The moment the Blood Demon appeared again, the strong man from the Bear School roared and rushed towards it. The long sword in his hand, shining with oil and silver light, tore through the air at the same time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 456 body parts drawings Chapter 457 456. Body parts drawings Whoa whoa whoa! Amidst the much weaker screams, the Sword of the Lake Lady slashed across the Blood Demon''s neck. The blade cut through the monster''s tough skin, and the high-speed air blade that followed the blade spread the already surging blood directly into the sky. ??The blood that this blood demon had just licked into his stomach was spit out in multiples. ?The highly poisonous blood made a corrosive sound on the snow. The originally flat snow became pitted due to the poisonous black blood. ??White mist of hot air came out from the blood demon''s wide-open mouth and the gap in his neck. Then it was blown away by the wind on the mountain and stretched into an erratic line. ?This battle ended naturally. ??The Blood Demon who ate the poisonous food first was already in a weak state, and then Lan En''s silver bullet directly shattered its left shoulder joint, making its entire left-hand attack less threatening than a chicken. ?Its extremely short-distance teleportation can also bluff an unsophisticated layman, and both Gerd and Lan are experts in dealing with monsters. ?This skill sounds great, but if a silver sword is coated with sword oil, it will be hacked to death. Huh! Your sword is so stable. If it werent for you, I would probably get hit by it. ??Gede moved his right hand with lingering fear while walking towards Lan En. The Blood Demons claws can scratch Mahakams steel armor, but my bracers cannot stop him. "It''s not that exaggerated. I disabled its left hand immediately. The claw attack is not very powerful when the left and right sides of the body are unbalanced." ? Lan En swung the long knife, and the black blood that originally stayed on the Lake Girl''s Sword suddenly left a black line on the snow. The wrist guard will be damaged at most. Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist, squatted down and started to peel off the loot. ??Vampire creatures also have a lot of good things. He asked without looking back while carefully scratching the monster corpse with a knife. "Did you notice?" "What?" Its state. It is hungry and malnourished. As Lan En said, he took out something like an enlarged version of a cell from the blood demon''s chest. Red mutagenic inducer. After putting this harvest into the bottle, he stood up. "We have killed a bat-winged brain demon, a Katakaan, and a close relative of Katakaan - Nekurat with a greater food habit. This place cannot support so many blood-sucking creatures, but they are obviously very You are hungry, but you wont leave anyway. This goes against your nature, Gede. You mean they are controlled? ?Gedes eyes widened in surprise. "But who can control so many and ferocious monsters? The Archmage? I bet that not many Archmages have this ability." "Yes, mages probably don''t have this ability. But there is another possibility." You mean? Gedes mouth opened in a circle in silent exclamation. "Higher vampire?!" Lan En grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, wiped the blood on his hands, and then spread his hands. Regis and I also discussed it a few days ago. Unfortunately, he didnt give me a second possibility. So I can only guess this way at the moment. "Oh, that''s really bad. Even when the old popsicles in Hainkaweheli were educating me, they would say: Never mess with a high-level vampire." Lan En widened his innocent eyes and scratched His own cheeks echoed: "Yes, who says it''s not?" Early the next morning, the three people walked out of the dwarves'' Castle Hayne. Previously, two demon hunters hunted four nearby blood-sucking creatures. This process took almost a week. ??Lens Zivas urging on them became more and more urgent in the process. ??However, he did not gradually reduce the level of food and accommodation for several people in Castle Hayne. He just sent Lan En a revised drawing. ?That drawing shows the body parts of the master-level equipment. ?Compared to the high-end equipment Lan En is wearing now, plate armor is more widely used in the drawings, and the original cotton armor cover is covered with more sophisticated mail armor. ??The neck area is the same as Siloton Giancardi''s speculation. Heinburg''s most familiar leather craftsmanship is used. It is a piece of fur that looks very strong. ?Just a picture of the body parts of the armor made Lan En feel the difference in the levels of the armor of the school, not to mention the joint enchantment effect that would be produced after the equipment was assembled. ??Lence Ziva successfully mobilized Lan En''s enthusiasm. ??If divided according to management theory, then this dwarf elder probably belongs to the "motivation group". ?Just now that the nearby threat has been weakened, the three people also believe that it is time to go to the detention facilities established by Anahad. ?According to the calculation of the three peoples distance, they set out before dawn and could arrive at noon. Although vampire creatures are completely different from folklore, there are few types that are afraid of sunlight, but sunlight can still make them feel uncomfortable to some extent. To be cautious, Lan En believed that he should not give up if he could gain some advantage. Since the destination this time was familiar to Gede, he was the one who would lead the way. Hey, Regis. You werent there the last few times when you hunted vampire creatures, why are you here again now? ?While leading the way, Gede mentioned something. ?Before this, the reason Regis gave Gede was: he only knew magic, and his body was still that of an ordinary person. If he was attacked by a swift blood-sucking creature, he would be in trouble. ?This is in line with Gede''s understanding of warlocks. After all, they are a group of spellcasters who can stop magic due to a sprained foot. ??It is not uncommon for a noble sorcerer to focus on casting spells, only to have his throat pierced by a worthless crossbow arrow. ??They can''t be like witchers. After being injured, they still have the opportunity to drink a bottle of potion that can save their lives. If they die, they will die. So the Archmage who was killed by the minions in the chaos often appeared. ?Classic exampleHonorable Abbess of Arethusa, Margarita. Uh Regis was speechless for a moment, and he coughed slightly in embarrassment. It wasnt that dangerous before, but this time we have to deal with something like that. I thought you might need help. Then I hope your magic is effective enough, Regis. Gede walked in front without looking back. ? Lan En and Regis looked at each other helplessly behind him. Neither of them wanted to face a higher vampire if the situation wasn''t so bad. At their best, the confinement device would be some kind of object with the ability to attract blood-sucking creatures. And they just need to renovate Anahad''s design. The worst thing is that Heinborg and Anahad really imprisoned a high-level vampire in the Amel Mountains. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 457 Measures for Detention Chapter 458 457. Measures for detention This section of the mountain road went very smoothly, and Lan En and the others'' efforts in the previous week were very effective. ??There are no blood-sucking creatures hiding in the shadows, nor are there any remains of flesh and blood scattered in a puddle on the white snow. Under the guidance of Gede, they arrived at the detention facility designed by Anahad. ?This is a valley, with three mountain tops blocking a small depression in the middle of the mountain foot. "Wow." When the full picture of this small depression appeared in the eyes of the three people on the hillside, Lan En licked his thin lips, touched his forehead and sighed. "Fine." No matter whats inside, its definitely not easy to get rid of. This depression in the mountains has obvious man-made traces. The road goes deep like a whirlpool in circles, and is only wide enough for one person to pass. The ground is paved with simple wooden sticks to prevent slipping. The midday sun shines down from the sky. There are occasionally a few wooden pillars on the narrow road, and the tattered cloth on them is fluttering in the wind. ?With sufficient light, the place does not feel gloomy, but there is a sense of decadent silence. As soon as they stepped onto the spiral road from the hillside, Lan En and Gede began to make a "squeaking" sound on their necks. The two roaring bear head necklaces began to shake regularly. Chaos magic is abundant here. In terms of quantity, it is even comparable to the winter solstice in other places. ?The wind blew back and forth between the mountain nests, blowing the tattered rags. Lan En looked around at the deathly silent terrain. Under the confused gazes of Gerd and Regis, he changed his position four or five times in succession. The distance between each station is tens of meters. ?? On his retina, a waterfall-like data stream was refreshing. According to the changes in the severity of the badge vibration, after accurate calculation, the current chaos magic flow diagram in the environment is as follows. Mentos quantified the severity of the badge''s vibration, and based on this, combined with Lan En''s spatial position, derived a formula and graphics. Finally presented to the subject. What appeared on Lan En''s retina was a figure similar to the boardwalk under his feet, like a spiraling downward funnel. Anahad has brought the power of the three surrounding mountains here. He is using the power of the surrounding mountains to suppress something. ?Lann returned to Regis and Gede, raised his brows, made a circle that gradually narrowed downwards with his fingers, and said to them. His knowledge of magic is so high! Regis''s voice was as soft and slow as ever: "I have heard of using chaos magic to link the power of a certain mountain in the world, and then releasing the magic of the protective shield. It is possible to mobilize the power of the mountain, but Anahad Not a witcher? Does he really have this ability?" He was one of the first demon hunters in the world. Gerd interjected from the side. "That group of people received a thorough education from Arzu and Malaspina! Two great mages who have left their names in history! Those two old **** didn''t know what they would create at the beginning. I guess it''s for them. All I learned was the knowledge of a warlock. Its not surprising that Anahad has such a level. He is probably more advanced than most mages when it comes to theory alone. Arent those sorcerers still coveting Arzus knowledge from hundreds of years ago? As a highly discriminated demon hunter, Gede certainly had complaints against the founder of this human mutation technology, and he finally stabbed the current warlocks. ?Lann and Regis looked at each other, both of them had unpleasant expressions. Because the person who can make Anahad put up such a fight must be a ruthless character no matter how you think about it. Now, it is basically certain that at the bottom of this spiral road, there should be a high-level vampire. ?The three people continued to walk down, and the closer they got to the core below, the more violently the badges of the two demon hunters shook. Lan En passed an upturned wooden pile on the road. He found that there were some decayed biological tissues buried in the root of the wooden pile. ??It looks a bit like the salivary glands of a gliding lizard. It seems that Anahad guided the flow of power from the surrounding mountains through rituals and alchemy. ??The level of sophistication of this technique is not at all like the style of the Xiong School. ??It can only be said that the initial batch of demon hunters were all taught by the two archmages to become all-rounders. ?All the way down, the three people reached the lowest end of the spiral road. ?There is a mine dug out there. It is not deep and you can see the bottom from outside the cave. There is an iron cage with an all-steel structure inside the mine. A humanoid creature is being kept in a cage. At the same time that the three people came to the bottom, the things in the cage started to stare at them. ?His eyes shone slightly like a witcher''s in the darkness of the mine. ?The three people looked at each other, but no one made a sound. ? Lann, Gede and Regis were shocked by what they saw, and the one in the cage was because he couldn''t make a sound. ?That is a strong man, with neat hair, handsome eyebrows and a strong body. ??But he lost his entire jaw, and the **** **** went all the way to his chest! ?It was like someone pulled his chin, and then directly tore off a large piece of bone and flesh including the chin! ?And his right shoulder and right hand also completely disappeared. The **** wound was exposed to the air without any cover-up. Even from the position of the disappeared right shoulder, one can still see the ups and downs and expansion of the lungs in the chest. Any normal person with either of these two wounds should die within five minutes. But the man in the cage, not only was he not dead, his wounds looked very fresh, a kind of growing freshness. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, thats not a feeling. His wounds are literally growing back! Although the process is very slow, it is as slow as drops of water passing through a stone. Anahad mobilized the power of three mountains just to suppress his regeneration? ?Gede said in a voice that was almost a sigh. This place must be hundreds of years old! How many hundreds of years has he endured this injury? At the same time, Lan suddenly raised his head and looked up at the lower end of the lowland. Some black spots gradually appeared on the snow on the slopes of the three nearby mountains. ?Those black spots moved very fast, splashing snowflakes under their feet, and slid down towards this depression. They will occasionally let out a low growl or two of resistance, but they will eventually move forward. Bat-winged brain demon, bat-winged demon, blood demon. Lan En put his left hand on the scabbard at his waist and glanced at the man in the cage. You really asked these things here. ??The man in the cage looked at the three people outside the cave entrance, his eyes calm and unwavering. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 458 like a hero Chapter 459 458. Like a hero Regis, how effective is this detention measure on him? Lan En took out Arondette from his waist and looked cautiously towards the hillside above, staring closely at the blood-sucking creatures that were slowly approaching. He asked Regis without looking back. Gede''s movements were similar to his, but he still glanced at Lan En in surprise. From his perspective, Regis is a mage. If you want to ask about the current status of a high-level vampire, you shouldn''t ask him. Mages are researchers, but they basically dont study monster habits. Regiss next seemingly professional judgment shocked Gerd even more. "His regeneration speed was suppressed to a very weak level, his jaw was ripped off, and his right shoulder was chopped off. Normally, such minor injuries should heal within one to two hours. But since we saw him It has been five minutes now, and his body only shows weak to invisible signs of regeneration. He must have been much worse when he was first imprisoned than he is now." Regis said calmly, while walking to the cage under the gaze of the man in the cage, he reached out and knocked. "Anahad''s design is very impressive. It is an alloy iron cage mixed with silver, magic-resistant gold, and meteorite iron. This should be the craftsmanship of the dwarves of Fort Hayne. The iron bars are stronger than Valyrian steel, which is in short supply recently. Not bad. With the power of the mountain peak mobilized by Anahad, this place can even suppress all blood-sucking creatures!" The blood-sucking creatures on the hillside are indeed what Regis said. They were like mad dogs at first, sliding down the snow. ??But the closer they get to the bottom of the pothole, their speed becomes slower and slower, as if there are two wills in the body fighting and pulling. One wants them to come down immediately and tear these humans into pieces. One of them told them not to go down because it would be very uncomfortable after going down. They are still approaching, and new monsters are constantly coming on the hillside in the distance. Geds palms holding the silver sword began to sweat. But even though this man was getting nervous, he still didn''t stop talking. Regis, didnt you say you dont know anything about monsters? He complained without looking back. I think you just wanted to be lazy before, admit it. "Please don''t speculate, my friend. I don''t know the knowledge about these blood-sucking creatures, but I know the knowledge about the higher vampires. Very well." Regiss tone was as always, neither slow nor hasty. But Lan En keenly heard the hint of discomfort in his voice. He also felt the repressive force here. ?Now, the group of blood-sucking creatures are very close to the bottom of the pit. ?At this time, they were like tigers with slow steps and arched backs, staring directly at the three humans. ?This kind of action is certainly not as crazy and violent as the attack just now. However, this feeling of oppression, like being surrounded by a group of tigers, is even stronger. Gede had already begun to swallow his saliva. ?There are now at least twenty or thirty blood-sucking creatures of all kinds gathered here. The three sets of bat -wing brain magic can impact into the color of the construction urban guard, where there are at least seven or eight! This is after they killed four monsters in the previous week. Damn it, they should give it a few more months and slowly reduce the number of these things! Gede secretly cursed himself and others for their missteps and carelessness. But he also knew in his heart that he could not blame anyone. After all, even the most senior master demon hunter could not imagine that so many blood-sucking creatures could be gathered together. No witcher ever dies, and Gerd knows this. It seems that this is the day for me. ?These twenty or thirty monsters can cause a horrific massacre if released into any city. Even if you are a great mage, what can you do in the face of these things? At most, he can save his own life, and at most, he can save an area as large as the palace. ?? Lan En is really powerful, not so powerful as a young demon hunter, but in this case. Youre ready to break out, Lan En. Gede''s tone became as bold as usual, and full of nonchalance. "With Regis''s magic, you should have a chance to rush out. They are hungry and weak on this barren snowy mountain, and they should not be able to catch up with you." On the other side, the young man who also held the long knife and arched his body stiffened first, and then asked strangely. Are you out of your mind, Gerd? No, not at all. Also, I havent suddenly turned into a hopeless altruist, so dont look at me like youre under a charm. I am very awake. ????Gede emphasized again. "Because of this sobriety, I know that you are still young, but I am no longer young. You still have a future, but I don''t. My character is also unlikely to attack you and let you stay as bait. Of course. , I cant do it to you even if I try hard. So. I will stay and break it off. Its not because our relationship has become so good in the past few days that I would risk my life for you, but because I think its a good deal, okay? ??The blood-sucking creatures on the periphery roared repeatedly, like a group of sharks swimming around a ball of blood. ?Ged, who was born in the Arc Coast Principality, thought so. Let''s go, Lan. Take my regrets with you into your future. You should have a broader life to go to. ?Just when Gede was thinking this, a pleasant sound of metal rubbing against the scabbard sounded. ?Ged turned around in shock, only to see Lann standing up straight, completely giving up the fighting posture, and even the knife was retracted from its sheath. Did you have a moment of self-movement in your heart just now? Lan asked seriously. .Hey! Whats wrong with me? Whats wrong!? Im ready to sacrifice myself! Gede said unhappily. No, no, no, of course I dont mean to accuse you, dear, magnificent Mr. Ged. ?Lan En spread his hands and tilted his head. I was actually quite touched by it, so bang. ?The young man snapped his fingers without looking back. Regis, can I ask you a favor? Happy to oblige. ?The unhurried voice came from the mine. Regis slowly walked into the sunlight. When Ged looked back with a ghostly look, his two canine teeth began to lengthen, and the bone structure of his hands was also transforming into claws. ??The claws of the two hands touched each other lightly, making a clanging sound of metal colliding, and sparks exploded. Gede stared at this scene blankly, opening and closing his mouth, but unable to speak. Could you please help us clean these things up? Theyre a bit hard for both of us. Lan En casually pointed at the blood-sucking creatures on the slope. Regis, who looked a bit ferocious because his canine teeth had become longer, showed a smile that suited his appearance at this moment. "No problem at all." Immediately, Regis'' body seemed to disintegrate into a burst of black mist. ?This mist rushed towards the twenty or thirty blood-sucking creatures. ?The mist will only cover a blood-sucking creature for a short time, and then when it leaves, only the broken pieces will be left on the ground. ??The black mist is still moving, and the blood-sucking creatures that were originally eyeing it eagerly begin to escape in a hurry. ??Gede pursed his lips and returned the silver sword to the scabbard behind his back, and then covered his face as if he didn''t dare to see anyone. ?Then he said in a muffled voice. So Ive been eating and living with a high-level vampire these days? And the other person Im eating and living with has already known about it?! Okay, now you can laugh at me. Lan patted him on the shoulder. Why should I laugh at you? Because I dont know anything and I feel like an idiot. "But you did want to let us break out just now, right? If my joke just now made you feel uncomfortable, then I apologize. But to be honest, you just seemed like a hero, Gede. Who would laugh at you because of what you just did? , I will draw my sword on him." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 459Dillaf Chapter 460 459.Dettlaff Fortunately, Gede is not a very ''old-school'' demon hunter. ??He will not chop down monsters when he sees them, nor will he say, "Only one of them, monster or human, can survive." Ive had enough of the old popsicles in Hainkawihri, guys. ?Gede crossed his arms and said dissatisfiedly. "I won''t become like them. To tell you the truth, I once let go of a female night devil. She provided people with pleasure and satisfied her own appetite. This was supposed to make everyone happy. It shouldn''t be done. Because they have horns on their heads and a pair of hooves on their feet, why dont we kill them? Ah, I wholeheartedly agree with this theory, Night Stalkers are harmless creatures. ?The black mist in the distance is still passing by one ferocious blood-sucking creature after another. ? And Regiss iconic tone came out from the black mist. Audibly, he was also relieved that his friend did not become hostile because of his race. Since he knew that there was a high-level vampire on his side, the cold sweat on Gede''s head suddenly disappeared. ?Now he was so relaxed that he almost whistled. ?Geds eyes turned to Lan En. "But why didn''t you let me know a little bit earlier? Just a little mental preparation? Unlike now, I was stunned for half a minute before I recovered." Lan En and Gede are now leaning on both sides of the mountain wall at the entrance of the mine. In the cage in the mine, the man whose jaw was ripped off is still watching them quietly. "Because in the original plan, I would only let Regis help in this form when the situation was very dangerous, for example, we had to face a high-level vampire. After all, it is better to do less than to do more." "The only thing I didn''t expect was that even if this high-level vampire was imprisoned and looked so miserable, he could still maintain such a high level of control over these blood-sucking creatures. Their racial talents are indeed unique. That''s all I can say. . ?Lan En stretched out his thumb and raised his hand to point toward the mine behind him. The first time I saw him, I had only two options in my mind: kill him, or strengthen the seal and continue to imprison him. "But look at what he looks like now. His chin was torn off with brute force. Although his right shoulder has grown a little better, it can also be seen that it was cut by a sword. Who defeated him and then Being locked up here, we should be aware of it." Before Lan En could finish his words, Gede unconsciously said the name in a deep voice. Anahad. ??The founder of the Bear School, the trigger for the split of the Demon Hunter Order, and one of the first masters of the Demon Hunters. The young man from the Bear School nodded calmly: "Yes, Anahad. Rumor has it that he is extremely powerful and cold and ruthless." "The fact that he can defeat a high-level vampire sounds exaggerated, but it is not impossible. Because I am confident that I can do this in the near future. In other words, if we exclude his ability to control vampire creatures, , maybe I can get along with him now." Comparing oneself to a legendary master witcher, someone who has been educated by two archmages, will appear arrogant and annoying in anyone. ?But inexplicably, when he thought that it was Lan En who said this, Gede recognized this statement from the bottom of his heart and accepted it naturally. The fact is: Anahad defeated him. Lane continued. "But the problem also arises - a person like Anahad, if he can kill the enemy, he will never hesitate. But as we can see, he is still alive Anahad If we cant kill him, well keep him here. To be precise, no human being can kill him. A burst of black smoke, with the smell of blood, stayed beside Lan En, and then condensed into a solid human form from the collapsed posture. Regis added while wiping the blood on his hands. "Higher vampires will not be killed by anything other than their own kind. You can interpret this as a curse, but it is still unreasonable." Then can you kill him, Regis? ??Ged and Lan En heard this news for the first time, and he asked curiously. "If you can kill him, our job will be over!" Regis smiled awkwardly at Gede''s optimism. "Ged, even among humans, killing fellow humans is a not so good behavior, right?" Our race doesnt have many internal rules, but one is the prohibition against killing each other. "Although I really want to help you, I can''t kill him because of this. I can''t do this." Regis'' words made Gede feel embarrassed, and he realized that his request was a bit too much. Then we will re-fortify this place and let him continue to be imprisoned? ?Gede quickly changed the topic and followed Lan En''s second idea. But this time, it was Lane himself who was the one bringing him down. "Let''s not talk about whether the dwarves of Castle Hayne can accept simple reinforcement. After all, it seems that this facility began to weaken decades ago, so that he gathered so many blood-sucking creatures here, and reinforced it again and again. How long can it last? Another reason is that we dont have so much time and energy. ?Lan En pointed towards the sinkhole outside the mine. "There are a total of two hundred and twenty-two pillars erected there. If the bottom of each pillar is made of materials like the viscera of a gliding lizard, it will probably take us several years to gather them together. Don''t forget, with the Anahad Era In comparison, these powerful monsters are gradually disappearing now. They are not like evil ghosts and water ghosts, and if you kill one, you will lose one." ??Gede nodded with twitching lips, agreeing with Lan En''s statement. Even if they could find the two hundred and twenty-two gliding lizards, they might not have the energy to kill them all. Thats the end of the road? ?Ged spread his hands, but Lan shook his head calmly. No, thats not necessarily the case. Immediately, the young man''s cat eyes looked into the mine, and he looked at the high-level vampire. But his mouth was speaking to Regis. "Regis, can you communicate with him? Telepathy or something like that will do. We can''t help but call this gentleman." actually ??The barber doctor has now cleaned up the blood on his hands, put his hand on the strap of his shoulder bag again, and said with a smile. Actually, we have already introduced each other when we first met. The magic-blocking gold cannot block the ability of our race. Then what shall we call this gentleman? Dettlaff, Regis said. Dettlaff van der Eretin, he asks you to call him Dettlaff. I see, you seem to be a reasonable person, Dettlaff. Lan En looked at those eyes and walked closer, finally squatting against the alloy cage of magic-resistant gold, looking straight at Dettlaff who was slumped on the ground. Then we have a basis for negotiation. "This is good news." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 Reason for 460 detention Chapter 461 460. Reasons for imprisonment Can you tell lies while telepathic, Regis? ?Lann looked at Dettlaff''s black pupils and asked Regis. The barber smiled and stood beside him. "Telepathy can be concealed, and you can also think about things and distract your attention, but lying, we are not warlocks, and we do not study this method." Very good, great. Lan applauded for this. I have always believed that if the problem can be solved peacefully, there is no need to use swords or guns. Regis''s eyes shone slightly, and then he turned his head, looked down at Lan and said, "Dettlaff thinks so too." ?The young man nodded. Since Regis said that the telepathy between them could not lie, he believed it. "Then let''s get to the point, Dettlaff. We didn''t avoid you in the discussion just now, and you know our current predicament. It would be better to just talk about it." "We are employed by the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains, Hein Castle. They should be the ones who built this cage for you, Ding Ding." As he spoke, Lan gently tapped the iron bars of the iron cage with the knuckles of his fingers, making a crisp sound. What surprised the young man was that even though the name of Fort Hayne, where this advanced vampire had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, came out of his mouth, Dettlaff did not show any negative emotions such as rage, irritability, hatred, etc. On the contrary, he seemed very rational. Even for an immortal species, he seemed to take the hatred of being imprisoned for hundreds of years too lightly. "What on earth did you get into that caused the dwarves of Heinburg to come to Anahad to deal with you? They arranged a place for Anahad to stay, helped him establish a school, and designed equipment for their new school. This is really not a small investment. Please be careful when answering me, as your answer will affect the subsequent actions we take against you. Lan En simply changed from half-squatting to sitting cross-legged on the ground, with his hands forming an arch in front of his chest, and quietly looking at Dettlaff in the cage. Regis''s eyes lit up again, and his mouth was also giving instructions. "I will not lie to my friend, Dettlaff. But I allow you to be careful with your words, for this friend of mine hates evil very much." ?There was silence for a while, with Regis occasionally nodding slightly during the process. Finally, the light in his eyes disappeared, ending the telepathy. Well, this story is not easy to tell. Regis looked at Dettlaff in the cage in astonishment, as if he was confused by the contents of the telepathy. What on earth did he say? Dont hold on! Gede behind him couldn''t help but said. Regis pursed his lips, as if thinking about what to say. Dettlaff, should I say he is a good man? ?Gedes eyes widened, and then he glanced back and forth between the mine, the iron cage, and the messy corpse fragments outside, with absurd and astonished eyes. ?The meaning is obvious: if he is locked up like this and summons a bunch of blood-sucking creatures, do you think he is a good person? Then, Regis began to talk about why Dettlaff was imprisoned here by the dwarves. The first thing to make clear is that although Dettlaff is a high-level vampire, he is a complete abstinence from blood and does not touch a drop of blood. In his long life ahead, he can indeed be called a good person. ??He once hunted a beast that killed a little boy in Leiria in 964 for the sake of an apple that the little boy gave without asking for anything in return. ?Later, he placed the carcasses of wild beasts next to a hunter and publicized that the hunter was the one who got rid of harm to the people, creating a legendary story. ??The story is still told today in Leiria and Livia. ??The reason this time is similar. Dettlaff always pays special attention to the kindness of others. ?More than a hundred years ago, he once passed through a village under the Amer Mountains, where a farmer''s family received the traveler selflessly. Their daughter also washed the traveler''s clothes overnight. The next day, before leaving, Dettlaff, according to his character, prepared to find a return gift to thank him for this selfless kindness. The mountain depends on the mountain. As a high-level vampire, it is very easy for him to hunt a complete bear skin. But when he wandered around the mountains for two days and came back with gifts, the little farmhouse had disappeared. The cause seems to be that two villages were competing for irrigation water. A man in the farmer''s family died in the dispute. The farmers in the mountainous areas were more ruthless than ordinary farmers. ??And after that, the villages that won the irrigation water did not stop. Their men took advantage of the night to get drunk, and then visited the loser''s village again. ??In many farmers who had no male protection, the women in their families went crazy after that night. Including the daughter who washed Dettlaff''s clothes. In this era, farmers who arouse ferocious nature are actually not much different from bandits. They shed tears when the tax collector came and complained about the hardships of farming. And when the taxes are paid, they start their ''simple'' life again. The lord''s requirements for the villagers are only to pay taxes and serve, but they don''t have any control over them. Dilaff put the bear skin he had brought back on the crazy woman, and then in one night, he drained the blood of an entire village over there. He admits it, Regis said, frowning. Dettlaff admitted that he was blinded by the raging anger. In addition to children, old people, men, and women in that village, he spared no one. There were forty-six people in total. "Then he might as well kill the children together." Gede said calmly, "Those children without adults are worse off than dead. Of course, most of them will die within two weeks of losing their parents." Regis didnt speak, he just lowered his head and shook his head. After Dettlaff''s brutal killing, it was natural that there would be waves. ?The monsters in that era were much more rampant than they are now. The large amount of human flesh attracted various monsters, many of which had a wide prey range, and eventually even reached Castle Hayne in the mountains. Finally, the frightened dwarves discovered after investigation that a high-level vampire appeared in their territory! They are an ancient race, and they know how powerful advanced vampires are better than humans. But like humans, they have never thought of trying to communicate with higher vampires. ?So later, out of concern for cherishing the lives of their people, they got in touch with Anahad, who had just split from the Demon Hunter Order. Provide money and skills, but let the witchers do the hard work. Anahad, who was well prepared, gave Dettlaff a good lesson. ?At the end of the battle, the ruthless giant bear almost unblinkingly broke Dettlaff into pieces like building blocks. ? ?In the end, only his head and half of his heart were thrown into this special alloy cage. Today, this still broken body is the result of more than a hundred years of continuous repair. Anahad''s imprisonment reduced his resilience to an extremely weak level. Regis briefly explained the reason why Dettlaff was imprisoned. Lan En looked at Dettlaff from beginning to end, and he nodded silently. ??But Gede looked up and down at the high-level vampire in the cage with suspicion. Is this really true, Regis? Are you sure this guy isnt telling you stories in his head? Ged. Regis looked helplessly at the big man with a suspicious face. "If I can be deceived by him so easily, do you think I am a **** among the advanced vampires?" Regis'' words made Gede nod his head. He also felt that people like Regis should be a special kind even among high-level vampires. ?Just because of his professional nature, Gede still cast his scrupulous eyes on Lan En. Hey, leader. Id better listen to you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 461 ancient creatures Chapter 462 461. Ancient Creatures I choose to believe Regis. ?Lane and Dettlaff were staring into each other''s eyes from beginning to end, motionless. The hesitation and stiffness of either of the two will be keenly grasped by the other. What follows is suspicion, distrust, and then the conversation collapses. Fortunately, neither of them showed any of these suspicious emotions. Lan then emphasized again. I believe in Regis ability and loyalty to his friends, but this has nothing to do with you, High Vampire, Mr. Dettlaff. With that said, Lan En stood up from the ground and patted the floating dust on his cotton armor jacket with his hand. I think I already know what to do with you. Regis stood aside and bowed slightly to him. ?But that gesture was more like a casual joke and teasing between friends than a ritualistic salute. Regis is not a man who puts on airs, and his gentle words are more impressive than his etiquette. Oh! I am deeply honored by your confidence. Come on! Lan Ens face showed deliberate impatience, and he waved his hand in a driving manner. "Don''t speak in an aria, your voice is not suitable for this." Although Gede still had doubts on his face, he walked over, and the three of them began to discuss how to deal with the high-level vampires in the cage outside the mine. "We can''t kill him, and Regis can''t commit murder among his people and become a murderer." Lan crossed his arms and set the tone for this small meeting. "As for reinforcing the suppression circle left by Anahad, even excluding the cost of collecting materials, we also know that the dwarves of Heinburg don''t want to come again every few decades. They will not admit this. Its a mission accomplished. Regis stood aside, still holding the strap of his shoulder bag with his hands, like a country tax collector. His face was not very worried, because he probably already knew Lan En''s attitude towards Dettlaff. ?Gede smacked his mouth, then scratched his re-shaved chin, with a conflicted expression on his face. "Okay, after all, there is only one solution that works. Although we demon hunters often let go of some harmless monsters in missions, high-level vampires... Tsk, I have to say, my world view has been improved. Shock." ?Lan En patted Gede''s shoulder in relief. The world is changing, and its changing faster and faster. Its better to adapt early than late. "You don''t need to comfort me, I can adjust myself. I said, you are the leader, you have the final say." Gede waved his hands indifferently, indicating that he was doing well in his heart. ?This means all three of them agree. ?Lan En nodded, glanced into the mine and said. Then we have only one choice leftlet Dettlaff go. ?Ged and Regis both nodded. Lan En looked at Regis seriously and changed his tone. But Im not going to let him go just like that, you understand, Regis? Regis frowned. "you mean?" "You saw telepathically that Dettlaff was a good man, and I trust you, so I don''t doubt that. But you also saw that he killed an entire village out of anger." ?Lan En said calmly. "The people in that village deserved their crimes, but there must have been innocent people killed. And Dettlaff''s actions came out of his anger driven by his own moral values, and he was chopped into pieces and imprisoned for more than a hundred years because of his actions. . I tentatively think that he was punished and served his sentence, and there is no doubt about it." The only thing is: we have to make sure he doesnt take revenge on the people who imprisoned him. For the Bear School, Anahad has long since disappeared, and Hainkawehe has long been deserted, not even a mouse left. "But what about the dwarves'' Heinburg? They hired us to handle the task, and we can''t release a revenge-seeking killing star for them, neither emotionally nor rationally." Dettlaff didnt want revenge! Hes a good man! Regis frowned and explained. But Lan En spoke in a calm to cold tone. "The promise is empty, and your understanding of him is limited to the telepathy at this moment. Regis, the word ''good guy'' cannot be used as effectiveness. I need an effective measure to ensure that Dettlaff will not Do that kind of thing. Regiss expression was more complicated than ever. Since Lan En met this gentle and friendly high-level vampire, this was the first time he saw Regis''s expression like this. He knew that Lan En was right. It was necessary to ensure that prisoners could not retaliate against those in prison. He even had a feasible plan to ensure that Dettlaff would not commit any crimes against Hainburgh in the future. But it is this plan that has him so entangled now. It looks to me like hes swallowed a big lump of blue cheese. ?Ged was complaining about Regis''s current expression. Lan En had never seen it, let alone him. Its not like hes swallowing blue cheese raw, the young man muttered to Ged, I think its more like hes walking on a tightrope at the mouth of a bubbling active volcano. After a long time, Regis seemed to finally make up his mind and took a deep breath. "Suck~ You are right, Lan En. My plan is like walking a tightrope on the pass of an active volcano. It is dangerous and fatal. Even for a creature like me." Can you tell me about it? Lan En asked tentatively, but what he got was a wry smile from Regis. "I will take Dettlaff to see an ancient creature. That creature is of supreme majesty to us. As long as he says something, then we have to do it word for word. I just imagine what will happen. Disturbing his peace makes my whole body tremble. Make all you higher vampires tremble? What is that. Before Ged finished asking his curious questions, Lan reached out and grabbed his shoulder, interrupting him. No, Gerd. Dont ask. ?Lann''s voice was soft, but also firm at the same time, and Gede''s curiosity died down. Young peoples understanding of the world is not broad, but deep. Because he has come into contact with many existences deep in the world. ??If the creature in Regis''s words was one of them, then he thought it would be better not to inquire further. After grabbing Gede, Lan turned his head and looked at Regis. You go to meet that creature, and what happens next? "Then I will look at him and swear an oath in front of that creature, swearing that I will never retaliate against the dwarves and bear witchers of Fort Hayne for more than a hundred years of imprisonment. Don''t worry, under the witness, even if Even the most audacious among us dare not break our word." "In that case." Lan En nodded, "Then it''s okay for me. Let Dettlaff come out." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Well done, 462 lines! Chapter 463 462. Well done! The three people walked back to the cage in the mine. ?Dettlaff on the ground looked up at Lan En calmly. ??This cage cannot be opened from the inside, but it is not difficult from the outside. After all, the dwarves have to give Anahad an easy-to-operate prison device so that he can deal with a high-level vampire with confidence. Lann told Dettlaff the results of the discussion between the three of them. "If you agree to go with Regis to meet the ancient creature after you come out, and swear an oath, then we will open the cage for you." ?Lane sent a confirmation to Dettlaff. "Do you agree?" Regis tightened his grip on the strap of his shoulder bag and looked nervously at the cage. Then his eyes lit up slightly, and then he smiled relaxedly and turned to the young man. He agreed, Lan. ?So Lan En no longer hesitated and opened the buckle of the cage with a ''click''. ??The prison door, which had been closed for more than a hundred years, slowly opened with a creaking sound. ?After the cell door opened, Gede took the place of Regis, who looked obviously unhappy, and dragged Dettlaff out. The dwarves put a lot of effort into building this cage. Regis would feel suppressed just by approaching it. ??The witcher dragged Dettlaff out and walked out of the mine. ??But Gerd was surprised to find that after coming out of the cage, Dettlaff didn''t even wait to be dragged to the entrance of the mine. The huge and terrifying scars on his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??The skin that had been torn off on the chest was the first to recover, and then the mandible grew and aligned with a sour-sounding "crack" sound. By the time Dettlaff was dragged out of the cave, even the shoulder blade on his right shoulder had grown. ?The blood vessels and muscles on the bones are still squirming and twitching. It seems that it won''t take long for his entire right arm to grow back. ??The first time he saw such an outrageous resilience with his own eyes, Gede couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and loosened his hand holding Dettlaff''s body. Fortunately, by this time, Dettlaff had regained his ability to stand, so he just staggered and stood straight. "Oh my God!" ?Gede kept clicking his tongue, as if this was the only way to express his shock. Finally, what appeared in front of everyone was a man with black hair and black eyes, who looked square, had a deep temperament, and was dignified. ?He had a frown on his face, but it seemed to be his normal expression, not the anger and resentment caused by being imprisoned for more than a hundred years. With a "swish" sound, Lan En took out a piece of regular clothes from his alchemy leather bag and threw it over, and Dettlaff caught it. ?His right arm is now half recovered. Actually, you dont have to worry about me taking revenge on the dwarves. ??This was the first time the three of them had heard Dettlaff speak with his vocal cords. His voice matched his appearance perfectly, and he was a magnetic, calm baritone. He looked at Lan En and said while putting his clothes on. "I know I killed a lot of people, and this is the punishment I deserve. But I can only say that I couldn''t control my anger at that time." Lan En leaned against the door of the mine, looking at him with his arms folded, his expression calm. "I didn''t say it was wrong for you to kill someone. If I were you, I would kill someone. But you have to be measured, right?" "I just hope that you have learned some lessons during the past hundred years of being locked up. Is it difficult for a creature like you to just kill the culprit and not get involved?" Dettlaff was silent for a while. The man who chopped me into pieces didnt talk to me like that. He was as cold as ice from beginning to end. Lan En waved his hand: "If we were like Anahad, you wouldn''t come out of the cage now." "Anyway, you will abide by the agreement and go with Regis to take the oath, right?" ?Dettlaff nodded without hesitation. I will. Thank you, Regis. I owe you a big favor. "It''s nothing, I''m happy to help you." Regis also smiled kindly. With this matter finally settled, Lan En took the lead and prepared to walk out of the mountain col. The power of the mountains that has been guided here will return to normal as the ritual items decay and weather. And the corpses of the vampire creatures killed by Regis now began to smell of fishy monster blood. ??But in the end Gede was delayed for a long time. ??This guy skinned the corpses of the blood-sucking creatures one by one, and picked the most ferocious-looking head as a trophy that would add money to his business in the future. That night, two demon hunters and two high-level vampires had to spend the night in the wilds of the Amer Mountains. ??Although Regis wanted to take Dettlaff to swear an oath in front of an ancient creature, he was not in a hurry. ??The barber doctor felt that it was particularly interesting to be around Lan En. He had seen people who adhered to their inner principles, but he had never seen people who formulated their inner principles like this. ??He felt that he could vaguely get in touch with the novel values ??and moral sense in Lan En''s heart. This experience was like watching a mystery novel, which made him not in a hurry to leave. ?Lan felt a little bit about this, but he didn''t care about showing his thoughts to others, so he was calm and composed from beginning to end. Dettlaff is currently being taken care of by Regis, and he looks like a normal person. But from the perspective of a higher vampire, he is now very weak. Even if he drinks blood, it is useless. Even if he is not a blood-forbidden sect, blood is just equivalent to fine wine for high-level vampires. Satisfy addiction and provide pleasure. But the medicinal value and edible value are really not high. And Gede. ?Lann can get along with high-level vampires naturally and knowingly, but he is different from ordinary witchers. He clearly knew that he would be able to defeat creatures like advanced vampires in the future, and even this ''after'' wouldn''t be too far away. ??But Gede is just an ordinary demon hunter. His indifference during the day is mostly due to lack of attention in emergency situations, so now Hey, Lan En! Gede suddenly shouted while four people were sitting around the fire, while sneaking a glance at the two vampires. "Why don''t you go up front with your vambrace and help us hunt a deer or a boar? I''ve had enough of the dwarf jerky! I want some real meat for a change. Regis, what do you think? Woolen cloth?" Im sorry, what did you say? The vampire raised his head next to the fire. He was just checking Dettlaff''s regeneration status. "I''m talking about meat!" Ged emphasized: "I''m trying to persuade Lann to get some real meat! Do you want to eat it too, Regis? And this new friend?" "Yes I do." Theres still blood. Want some fresh blood? "Blood?" Regis swallowed, "Forget it, blood will be waived. If you are interested, don''t mind me." ?There was a sudden, gloomy and awkward silence around the fire. "I understand what you mean, Gerd." Regis said slowly, "Then let me dispel your doubts. I am a vampire, but I do not drink blood. When I first met Lan En, I said I explained it to him, and I can explain it to you again now. ?Silence is as heavy as lead, and Gede doesn''t have Lan En''s ability to control the field as if he was gifted in it from his gene seeds. But he still tried hard to save something. Unfortunately, for people who are not good enough, this kind of thing will only make more and more mistakes. You must have misunderstood me. He said pretending to be relaxed, I didnt mean... "I don''t drink blood." Regis interrupted. "It''s been years. I gave up long ago." What do you mean by gave up? Thats what it means literally. I really dont understand Please forgive me. This is my private matter. "But" Ged. Lan En watched for a long time and finally couldnt help but cover his face and say something. Regis means to shut you up, he just said it politely, thats all! Just treat it as a good thing! Can you change the subject?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 463 buried! Chapter 464 463. Buried! Lets talk about something else. Lan threw another piece of wood into the fire. Dettlaff, you summoned all these blood-sucking creatures in the mountains? The black-haired vampire nodded silently. "Yes, it was my ability. I admitted that I deserved punishment, but being chopped up and then imprisoned for a hundred years was enough, I thought. So I began to work for my own freedom." "Fortunately, time is on my side. More than a hundred years have passed, and Anahad''s arrangement has gradually collapsed. The ritual instruments that channeled the power of the mountains are under constant impact day and night, so they will be placed faster than normal. Decay, so my power can be transmitted. Without you, I estimate that in three years I would have gathered enough blood-sucking creatures to destroy the cell, and then left on my own." Please dont get me wrong, this does not affect my gratitude to you. "But what puzzles me is that you never seem to come to maintain the cell where I am held." Dettlaff calmly described the cell where he had been imprisoned for a long time. His calmness was admirable. ??Gede is now somewhat accustomed to the two high-level vampires around him, he said with a sneer. Maintain your cell? Ha! "The place where you are imprisoned has spent hundreds of years. If you want to maintain the facility, this responsibility will be passed down for generations. But none of us in the Bear School want to take on responsibilities that are not beneficial to ourselves. Do you think Anahad can say something? Will his apprentices remember it and do it on time? Are you kidding me! It seems like the master-apprentice relationship is something important to a group of popsicles?" "Maybe, even the news of the existence of your cell will only exist in the old papers of our school." Without emotional ties and institutional constraints, there is no organization, and long-term and complex work that only organizations can accomplish cannot be completed. The disbandment of the Xiong School is reasonable in all aspects. Well, now that the blood-sucking creatures gathered on the mountain have sorted out their clues, this commission from the dwarves has been completed. Under the flickering shadow of the fire, Lan ended the conversation. "Early tomorrow morning, Regis and Dettlaff, you have to help us leave some bluffing traces in the cell to prove that we have indeed killed the target. You high-level vampires should know better what kind of formation to put up." Then Ill bring Lens Ziva over to take a look, and you two will go take the oath, and thats it. Lan clapped his hands and ended the conversation. He and Gerd each lay down to sleep, while Dettlaff seemed to be still enjoying his first night after regaining his freedom. He looked up at the stars and remained motionless, while Regis stayed with him. the next day. So. You really killed that thing! ??Lens Ziva stood in the mountain nest, with about forty short iron pillars beside him, all wearing shiny heavy armor, as well as large axes, war hammers, and crossbows. ??But even so, after seeing the detention measures constructed by Anahad, the dwarf elder still held his beard braided into three strands and shuddered. Oh my God! ??This dwarf elder who is calm and calm enough to chat with the traditional bear school now unconsciously murmurs every time he passes by the corpse of a blood-sucking creature. There are about thirty vampire creatures, each of them is as tall as at least two dwarves! And their strength is that each one is enough to penetrate their dwarf armor in one go! Move like the wind, with the ability to be invisible or teleport! In his thirties! If people like them were hit by these things, not even a single intact bone would be left! Even if a full-scale guard force of several hundred people at Fort Hayne was equipped with these things, he didn''t dare to imagine what kind of miserable situation it would cause. As the number of these things piles up, the degree of difficulty in dealing with them increases exponentially. ?Now, Lens Ziva actually found that he had some respect for these two young bear cubs. "The body of that thing is in the bottom of the mine, over there" Lan En stood on the hillside and pointed downwards, but before he could finish, the dwarf elder interrupted him. "There is an iron cage there that can only be forged with good materials and good craftsmanship. There is no doubt that everything is the best. That''s why a high-level vampire can be imprisoned." ??Lence Zivas tone was laced with reminiscence. Thats my fathers craftsmanship. Wonderful craftsmanship. ??The iron pillars behind the dwarf elder seemed to be inspired, and they all shouted in a low voice: "Huha!" ? Lan En said no more, and Lance Ziva waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go down and take a look." ??A group of people moved down the circular walkway and finally came to the edge of the mine. ?There, Regis''s body lay calmly on the side, except that the clothes on his chest were soaked in large amounts of blood. Is it the mage in your team? The dwarf elder raised his head and asked. Yes. Lan En had a nostalgic and sad expression. He had put the diplomatic talents of the Emperor''s Children to use here. ?That expression allows onlookers to feel the grief and regret at a glance, and to empathize with it. He sacrificed himself so that we could accomplish this unimaginably difficult task. I, Im sorry. ? Even the cold Lens Ziva seemed to be ashamed of the witcher''s grief at this time, because he was the one who issued the mission. Heinburg will compensate us! We will never treat our friends badly! The dwarf elder visited the mine in person. Not long after he walked in, a thunderous shout came from inside the cave. ??Lence Ziva came roaring and jumping out as if his toes had been stepped on, his three-braided beard twitching and tangled. ?His iron guards nervously stepped forward to surround him, and then were scolded and retreated by the elder who was breathing heavily. ?There were Regis and Detlaff, who had taken apart the limbs of a dozen blood-sucking creatures to create a crime scene. ??The level of horror and gore made Gede not want to take a second look, and made Lan En''s mouth twitch. In short, it was definitely worthy of the death scene of a high-level vampire. ?? Dwarves are not experts anyway, so the visual effects are enough. ?Gede was holding back his laughter and making noises. In order to prevent him from revealing his secret, Lan En dragged him to the side of Regis'' body and pretended to be ready to bury his teammates. ?This behavior alarmed the dwarf elder who was holding his chest to calm his heartbeat. ?Perhaps out of guilt, he called two iron men from the **** team to help dig a hole. It seemed that he wanted to bury Regis on the spot. "Children, the hole must be dug big and wide. This venerable gentleman died for the safety of Castle Hayne. We must make sure that he leaves comfortably." ??The Regis were all blinded. He opened his eyes in shock and looked at Lan En, who was covering his face. The two people made a series of eye contact in an instant. ?Gede didnt quite understand, but he reluctantly made a guess: ? Lan En: Can high-level vampires be buried? Regis: It can be buried, but thats not our plan. Lan: Stop it! Bury it first! In the end, Lan En had to use his own weight of 300 kilograms to step on Gerd''s toes to prevent the guy from laughing. Then the sacrificed Regis was buried smoothly, and under the auspices of the dwarf elders, a simple on-site memorial was held. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 464 respectively Chapter 465 464. Respect ?Lens Ziva personally held a simple dwarf-style farewell party for the sacrificed Regis at the entrance of the mine. ?They skipped all the complicated rituals and retained only the most essential parts Each dwarf poured a sip of wine from his flagon onto the ground where Regis was buried. I remember Regis didnt drink much? ??Standing in the back row, among the two demon hunters who were bowing their heads in silence and feeling heavy-hearted, Gede tilted his head towards Lan En and muttered. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth trembled slightly and he spoke calmly. "It should be. It''s no big deal? Pour it into the soil. He doesn''t even need to breathe in the soil, and the wine can''t flow into his mouth." Well I hope so. ??The mourning was completed quickly. The dwarf elder commanded his guards and dragged the blood-sucking creatures and the traces in the mine onto the car. He had to show the corpses of these monsters to the dwarf residents of Castle Hayne to let them know that the crisis had been resolved and they could live and work with peace of mind. Hineburg thanks you for your service, witchers. Back in the hall where he met the dwarf elders for the first time, Lens Ziva spoke solemnly. ??Lann and Gede followed the traditional etiquette and bowed slightly to the dwarf elders to express their gratitude for accepting this sentence. I know that verbal gratitude is cheap and boring. We dwarves will not treat those who have helped us badly, not to mention the sacrifices you made for it. As he spoke, the dwarf elder lifted a small cloth bag from the side of his cast-in-one black iron throne. He took out a stack of cut parchment and motioned to the two witchers. "This is the reward we agreed on before, you two." In addition to the body parts that have been handed over to you, two long swords, one steel and one silver, there are also the remaining armor component drawings. ?Lens Ziva unfolded the parchments one by one and turned to the two demon hunters to show them. "Grandmaster-level armor blueprints, their combined effect is: after you demon hunters cast [Quen''s Seal], if the seal is broken, there is a half chance that a [Quen''s Seal] will be generated again without any consumption. Seal]." This is the most suitable effect for your bear school, hard, tough, and durable. The Demon Hunter''s [Quen''s Sign] is basically equivalent to another life, while the Bear School''s Grandmaster Set has a half chance of getting another ''one life'' out of thin air after consuming ''one life''. This effect is incredible. Not strong! ??Lence Ziva said and deliberately pulled out several other drawings. "Also, in addition to this set of traditional drawings, I have made customized improvements according to your requirements. New arm armor structure, and new armor plate parameters." This is specially for Lan En. "In addition, this blueprint is specifically for the sacrifice of your venerable mage teammate. Sorry, I wanted to open the furnace myself and make good swords for the two of you, but I think you should have other plans, no. Stay longer. I can only give you the drawings." The dwarf elder pulled out the bottom one from a pile of drawings. That is a drawing of a sword. The Havel Sword, with all the precautions during the forging process marked in detail, is a weapon that has a chance of burning the enemy after being successfully forged. A drawing of a steel sword. The Havel swords status in the market is not low. Even among certain large and well-known knights, few of them can afford such a sword. ? Such a blueprint, if managed well, can even be used as an heirloom and flagship product of a high-end blacksmith shop. ??However, this blueprint is of little use to Lan En and Gede. Neither of them know how to blacksmith, and they are not planning to open a blacksmith shop. ??But then Lan En thought about it, and it seemed that Berengar was worried that he didn''t know advanced blueprints other than witcher equipment. The blueprints of this steel sword could just be used for his leveling examination. The old demon hunter has been unhappy with the fact that he has not been certified as a blacksmith for a long time. ?The old guy is no longer short of money now and is looking for social recognition. Gedes mouth was grinning widely, but Lan En still maintained a heavy and sad expression as he stepped forward to accept the reward for this mission. Your acting must be perfect, otherwise Lan En will feel uneasy. ?After receiving the reward, the dwarf elder politely invited the two demon hunters to spend another two days in Hein Castle. ??But neither of the two demon hunters had any intention of staying. They packed up their things at noon that day and walked out of the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains. After confirming that there was no dwarf patrol, they hurried back to the mountain den. When I got there, I happened to see Regis'' body emerging from the soil, and Dettlaff was patting him in the mud. The land that was originally dry was turned into mud by the dwarves wine. Regis took out a lot of strong-smelling herbs from his shoulder bag, crushed them and rubbed them on himself, trying to cover up the smell of alcohol. I never thought that a dwarfs funeral would be like this. Regis spoke unhurriedly, his smell of alcohol was in contrast to his rational and wise tone. Regis opened his hands and turned to the two demon hunters walking down the hillside with a helpless expression. ?Lane and Gerd were very sensible and ran over to ask for help, and together with Dettlaff, they cleaned up Regis. Finally, after a lot of work, the coriander smell of coriander seeds in Regis overcame the smell of alcohol. We still have to bury this heros tomb. After some tossing, Lan En spoke seriously. If we cant save everything, some dwarves will come over to pay homage to the hero! ?Beside Lan En, even with Regis''s training, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. They were speechless, but the four of them worked very efficiently and quickly filled up the Tomb of Heroes again. Two demon hunters and two high-level vampires went down the mountain together. Until night, they arrived at the Theodora Pass, a passage that can cross the continuous mountains of Amer, with mobility far beyond that of ordinary people. They will also part ways here. Regis shook hands with Lane and Ged in turn, and he will continue walking with Dettlaff until they climb the highest peak in the Amer Mountains - Mount Gaogong. ?There he entered Toussaint, the country of wine and knights. The ancient creature they were talking about was within the territory of Toussaint. Regis would watch as Dettlaff made a vow to the ancient creature that he would not seek revenge. I can predict it. Regis said sadly after letting go of Lan En''s hand. I will miss this trip very much in the future. Interesting experiences and interesting friends, I have a little desire to express myself now. You are talking as if we, who can live for hundreds of years, will die one by one tomorrow. Lan En seemed carefree and relaxed. Although this is a disgusting world, I think we should be able to good people get rewarded, right? We can meet again in the future, friends, and you also know where to find me. Finally, as the witcher watched, the two high-level vampires turned into two **** of black smoke and flew away on the snowy ground illuminated by the moonlight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 20,000-point reward from Beating the Bear! Thanks to PLA for the eternal reward of 5,000 points! Thank you for the 1,500-point reward from the sow in your backyard! Thank you for your endless 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 465 Return to Willen Chapter 466 465. Return to Willen "it''s a pity." Together, Gede and Lann retrieved the horses they had fostered at the foot of the Amer Mountains. At this time, he was sitting on the horse muttering. We should also go to Toussaint to play. Its spring and theres a lot of fun there! I have something to catch up with, but you can go have fun with Regis. ?Lane tilted his head towards Gede on Popeye''s back and smiled evilly. As long as you dont covet my high-level armor, continue to save money and make it yourself. You have the blueprint for the entire equipment route of the school from the beginning to the master, dont you? "Anyway, don''t think that I can take off this old clothes to you right now. I won''t wander around outside without armor. In today''s world, what''s the difference between not having a sense of security and being naked?" ?Sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this armor, Gede''s desire to go to Toussaint immediately disappeared. ?So he kept saying, ''Toussaint is just like that'' and ''wine is like juice''. ?While following Lan En''s footsteps, he headed towards the north of the continent again. The further north you go, the more luxurious the bright sunshine becomes. ? Lan En feels that the climate conditions in the northern countries are very similar to the Northern Europe in his home world. Cold, wet, cloudy, rainy. Although there is a somber splendor in the scenery, the lack of sunlight is a big problem. ?In the home world, Northern Europe has a high economic level and a comfortable pace of life, but the incidence of mental illness remains high. To a large extent, it is due to climate factors that the residents there lack light, which in turn affects their physiology and psychology. The moisture lasts for several months. During these months, the clothes seem to have gained a lot of weight out of thin air, and become wet and sticky to the body, which makes people irritated. In the long run, mental health will suffer. I dont know if the climate in the southern empire will be as bright as the southern Europe in my home world. ?Lann and Geed moved along the coastline toward Goth Velen. In the past few days, it has been raining constantly on this narrow coastline. ?A huge rain cloud spread across Temeria and Sidaris, covering the coastal parts of both countries. ??The two demon hunters continued walking on their horses, with raindrops falling from the sky intermittently. As time went by, they gave up even the thought of stopping to rest. ??The sun''s light was blocked by dark clouds. In the distance, the trees on the horizon swayed like ghosts, making a "whirring" sound from the wind. This **** wind. ??Gede was too bothered by the rain from time to time to even scold him. But Lan En''s expression remained calm. Because this is what Willen is like. ?He had unknowingly become accustomed to heavy rain, light rain, overcast skies, ghostly old trees, and the howling beasts that appeared on the roadside from time to time. Stop complaining, Gede, were here. The mud splashed by the horses'' hooves became specks of mud on the cloaks of the two men. Under the dim sky, the outline of a city appeared on the horizon. Go to the city first. I recommend the Yinlu Tavern. Their clam chowder is very generous with ingredients. ?Lane tightened Popeye''s reins, so the war horse stopped obediently and began to stamp its hooves on the spot. Gede wiped the water droplets from his eyelids in confusion and looked at the young man. You wont go in with me? And I think the tavern you recommended is definitely not cheap. Its a bit expensive, but its well worth the money. They also have a hot spring under the building! ?Lan first responded to the topic about the hotel, and then said. I have my own channel into the city, you know? Once youre famous, you have to start paying attention. "Okay, Mr. Celebrity." Gede shrugged, "I''ll go in first, but don''t expect me to stay in the hotel you mentioned. At most, I can eat and drink there during the day, otherwise I''ll be heartbroken. The two reached an agreement, so Gede knocked his heel on the horse''s belly and galloped away on the muddy road. Lan Enze came to the door of the fisherman''s house where he stopped his boat when he came out of Arethusa. He tied Popeye in the stable and then pushed the enchanted boat into the sea. Magic fixed the course of the boat, and the witcher only had to row the oars. Far away on the sea, Arethusa stood in the rain. ?The shadow of the skylight makes it lose its usual magnificence, and instead looks like a gloomy castle in a fairy tale. ??The magic boat performed its task perfectly and sent Lan to the rock base of the Academy Castle. ??The small base opened by Margarita herself was lit by a little candlelight. Lan En got off the boat wetly and walked up the stairs. ?This place is exactly as Margarita described it. Although it is an unenclosed sea-view room, it is not trendy at all under the influence of magic. Lan En sat at the table in this small secret base. On the other chair facing him was the doll brought back from Yanan. She was still leaning against the back of the chair as she was when she was just placed there by Lan En. ? Lan En was thinking about getting a few glass display cabinets or something like that to store the rare items he got from other worlds. Okay, Miss Doll. Lan stood up, crossed the table, and straightened the doll''s body. ?This doll is so realistic that people cant help but think of her as a real person. If Im going to wrong you again, I have to see how to place an object like yours. ?The inorganic eyes of the doll looked at Lan En quietly, which would even make people feel nervous after a long time. ?Lan En rubbed his eyes and even turned on his [Spiritual Vision], but according to various observations, the doll was still just a well-made dead object. Maybe I was also affected by the weather? Wow. While Lan En took off the composite armor that had become heavy due to water leakage, he took out another piece of special ration and stuffed it into his mouth. When he came out of Arethusa, his alchemical leather bag contained at least five hundred pieces of special rations. But after the journey, he almost finished all the snacks along the way. The special [second heart] that is different from ordinary space warriors gives him super vitality and metabolic speed. ??His teeth have also kept up with the progress of strengthening now. The rations that were originally so hard that they hurt his teeth now feel almost like brittle bones that are difficult to chew. Has the weather affected your mood? ??After Lan En finished taking off his armor, a pair of well-proportioned jade hands hugged the young man''s neck from behind. An ambiguous stream of hot air blew from behind to the back of Lan En''s neck. Want me to help you adjust it? ?There are only two people who know this little secret base, and there is only one person in the academy now. Isnt this bad? The young man said coyly, and while speaking, he turned the chair on which the puppet was sitting. ??A chuckle came from behind Lan En. ?Then the chair turned by Lan En without any trace turned back again without any physical push. Are you shy? "hehe." Then I have to be in front of her. The corners of the young man''s mouth twitched. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 467 467 body proportions Chapter 467 467. Body proportions The rain did not last long in Goth Velen. ?This city is under the care of sorceresses. In normal times, they will create ocean currents to drive away schools of fish and increase catches. And when they encounter weather they don''t like, these sorceresses will also cast spells to slightly change the weather when they become uncomfortable. ?Of course, it is just like dispelling a burst of rain, storms, and continuous heavy rain. These high-intensity weather should be endured. ?So, amid the continuous heavy rain, Gos Velen once again got a small patch of sunshine thanks to the magic power of the sorceresses. ?Lann, who had rested in the academy for two days, finally appeared in the city limits of Gos Velen. ??This time he was not wearing the hooded cloak, his eye-catching bright silver hair, and his iconic face, which were displayed unobstructed on the street. Lan En can keenly feel that many people are looking at him. Some of them are looking purely for beauty, while others are not so simple. ?Margarita and Tissayas planning was very effective. Lan En thought so in his heart. ?Those impure glances left quickly after confirming his identity. For intelligence officers, this was a clear sign of panic. ?Lann left and came back secretly, although he caused a lot of troubles on the way, and was even entertained by the royal family of Cintra. ?These spies and spies probably knew that Lan En was out, but they had no way of knowing exactly when he left and when he came back. ?Inaccurate information is worse than no information at all, and it is no different from harming people. Intelligence organizations would not accept the results of this work. The uncertainty about Lan En''s whereabouts caused many people to panic. ??But this is exactly what Aretuza and Lan want to achieve. "Well" ?Lan En supported his lower back, bent his body backwards, and stretched. Gede, yes, lets go find Gede first. After two days, Lan En not only did not feel rested, but actually felt a little more tired. ?So the young man took out a piece of ration and gnawed it while heading to the Yinlu Tavern. After greeting the bartender in the tavern, Lan found Gede easily. ??The guy was arm-wrestling with a group of Skellige men at a table. Looking at the coins on the table next to him, he has already won a lot. ?After seeing the young man standing against the wall at the door of the hotel lobby, the big man who was very chatty with the Skellige people laughed. Then he swept the coins on the table into his palm, stood up and turned around to leave. It was a pleasure to play with you, gentlemen. Your arm strength is impressive, just like your heroic sailing tune! Gede said condescendingly. But fortunately, although most of the Skelliges are part-time pirates, most of them are men who can afford to lose. ?Although they lost, no one felt unhappy about it. Im not in a good state today, bah. ??The Skellige man who was sitting opposite Gede spat. Gede didn''t care: "Yes, you are not in a good condition. Telling me the story of the monsters on your island has made you waste too much saliva. Frost giants and sea monsters as big as houses are the reasons for your failure. Don''t worry. , I will go to the Skellige Islands to find work when I have time. If those monsters are really as dangerous as you say, I think your nobles will be willing to open their wallets and come to discuss with a witcher." .If you win, whatever you say will be whatever you say. ??Although the islander had a stinky face, he still stood up, shook hands with Gede before sitting down again and picking up the wine glass. Gede weighed the money bag in his hands and walked towards Lan En. He reached out his fist enthusiastically and smashed Lan En''s arm. Usually this action involves touching the shoulder, but he is not tall enough. "Haha, man! I''ve heard about your great deeds in this city besides [Hunter Lord]! Living in a sorceress''s academy!? Tsk tsk tsk. Which man in the world has never had such a dream? Hey , and in the end, you became it! You said that I am like a wolf entering the sheepfold. ?Lan smiled and stretched out his fist, smashed Gede''s shoulder, and then continued to complain. Dont you think about how difficult sorceresses are to deal with? Their characters and their strength "Oh~" At this point, Gede couldn''t help but shook his head. It seemed that he had also been in contact with the sorceress. And the memories are not good. "I''m starting to feel sorry for you now." ?He squinted at Lan En, but the young man smiled calmly at this time. No, I lied to you. I felt so good inside because I was stronger than her. As expected, after Lan En finished speaking, the senior of the Bear School suddenly turned as pale as a bear. The heat in the large blacksmith''s workshop was even worse than when Lan En left. Because this place has undergone another expansion, as more people are attracted by the Valyrian steel business, more blacksmiths have joined the work because of the gold coins. More furnaces, more hammers! ?This place is filled with powerful muscles, glistening sweat, and hot iron. At the edge of the workshop, there is a rest area for the blacksmiths to rest and replenish water. ?Berengar looked at Lan En and Ged behind him suspiciously. Although Gede''s face still looked foul, he still nodded politely when he looked at Berengar. ?Berengar said while flipping through a stack of parchment drawings in his hand. Another emotional bear school. Why do I feel like you are a stamp collector? I even met a gryphon when I went out. ??The old demon hunter counted on his fingers at Lan En. Now you have friends in three schools. Do you want to be a social butterfly in the Witcher? Hey! This is what Geralt from your school of thought taught me! The longer you live, the more friends you have to make, who knows when you will be able to use them. ?Lan En stretched out a finger and shook it dissatisfiedly. Doesnt this make sense? ?Berengar curled his lips and said, "Whatever you say, I''ve never even seen that kid''s face. How can I say it''s not all because of your mouth?" Theres more! On the other side, the dwarf Fergus took a towel and handed it to Yuna next to him, and then looked up and down at Lan En in surprise. "Have you grown taller again? Can you humans grow so tall? Lan En, tell me the truth, you are really not a giant." Before Fergus could finish speaking, Lan stretched out his finger and tapped at him. Be careful what you say, Fergus. I havent asked you for that Vampire Bird card yet! ?So the dwarf, who had left his mouth open, consciously covered his mouth. Lan En''s current body shape, with the continuous supplement of special rations, has some signs of surpassing ordinary people. He estimates that he will complete bone strengthening much faster than expected. ?His height has suddenly increased to more than two meters and two, but the proportions of his body are not unbalanced at all, but are well-proportioned and powerful. With an exquisite sense of proportion. ??Completely different from the common obesity and fat body types! Lan En, a person with a super-sized body standing here, even looks like other normal people are not in good proportion. Its not surprising that Fergus made such a fuss. After stopping the dwarf''s loud voice, Lan En came up with the excuse of growing up again. ?Berengar is already familiar with Lan En''s special characteristics, while Yuna and Fergus don''t understand the witcher, and they have nothing to question. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 468 splicable armor Chapter 468 468. Splicable Armor Ah, the master-level witcher suit blueprints ?Berengar took a stack of parchment handed over by Lan En and sighed as he looked at it. "How long has it been since I saw these treasures? I remember the last time was in Kaer Morhen''s library. That old fool Vesemir took them apart and inserted them into the pages for us to find, but as our people later Its getting less and less. I guess he forgot where he put it later, right? "The master equipment of the Wolf School?" Lan En asked with interest while sitting on a stool so that he could not let others look up to him. "Does it have any special effects?" ?Berengar glanced at Lan En speechlessly with his small eyes. Features? Do you think our Wolf School is distinctive? Well, it seems not. Yes, so our master-level suit has no special features. In addition to regular enhancements, it has a lot of attachment points for alchemy bombs and magic potions, so that it can flexibly use more props in battle. Its worthless. Lan En expressed his opinion without mercy. ?Berengar looked at the alchemy leather bag on the young man''s waist, licked his lips a few times, but still didn''t say anything. Just gritted his teeth and curled his lips. How about my master-level set? Can you grasp it? Lan En glanced at the armor and equipment of the Wolf School and turned the topic to business. ??Although Belengar made a sound of "cut" in displeasure, he started to carefully observe the drawing in his hand again. Have you had those dwarves reformed by you? He asked without raising his head while looking. "Yes, I changed its arm armor to have the same functions as now. There are also parameters for the plate armor. I want to use Valyrian steel to replace the original material. I also specially showed it to the person who modified the drawings. Pass this dagger." ?Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger on his waist to signal. ?Berengar still stared at the drawing and nodded. "A smart approach is to ask the original designer of the drawing to change the parameters for you. It is much better than letting others do it, because only the designer can fully understand the design ideas of the equipment. Even if other people are better at technology than him, it is better to create a new set than to repair it. The manuscript is trouble-free and of good quality. Very good equipment, I have no problem with it. Do you have any other requirements? ?Berengar gave an affirmative answer. Lan En clapped his hands happily. Request. I hope you can make this armor adjustable in size. Its okay to adjust the size, but you have to give me a range. If the height difference is less than ten centimeters, I can just lengthen the adjustable buckle belt. Before Berengar could finish speaking, Lan interrupted him. Two meters and five meters. "What did you say?" ?Berengar looked at Lan En in astonishment. I said, my height may eventually reach two and a half meters. The young man spread his hands helplessly. The old demon hunter pressed his forehead, his expression was troubled at first, and then calm. You have the final say, but I want to think about how to implement it. Perhaps, I can prepare you some plate armor pieces and chain armor strips that can be spliced, stretched and enlarged as a whole? ?The more Berengar thought about it, the more feasible it became. These plate armor pieces and chain armor strips can be spliced ??together when you need to increase the size. You dont even need the help of a blacksmith, its as easy as assembling armor parts! ?Lan nodded in agreement, and Berengar continued. But if we need to prepare more plates and chain armor strips, the construction period of the full set of armor will be extended by at least a week. ?At this news, the first person to react was not Lan En, but Ged, who was waiting behind him eagerly for the retirement of the Advanced Bear School armor. Oh~ He sighed regretfully. ?But Berengar went on to say. But this does not affect the time it takes to put on the main body of the armor. You can pick up these accessories after wearing the main body. Gede: Oh!! The discussion about school equipment is finally over. ?Lann gave Berengar the extra reward, the drawing of Javier''s sword, which made the old demon hunter overjoyed. Aha! Thanks man! Thats what I needed! ??Although the drawings of the Havel Steel Sword were far inferior to the Witcher''s school set, Berengar was very happy when he got it. ?Because of this steel sword, he can take part in the rank assessment of the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild and obtain a recognized title of blacksmith. In my opinion, youd better not be too happy too early. Lan crossed his arms and poured cold water on his old friend''s head. "Even if you get the title of master, or even grandmaster, no one will pursue your works, right?" Most of them thought that witchers were contagious just like lepers. In that case, its hard to say whether the Blacksmiths Guild in Novigrad will let you take the assessment. ?Berengar sneered, and his long face stretched even longer. Just pay. After paying, why dont they send someone over to watch? As for whether anyone will pursue my work? I dont care what they think! ?Berengars level is incredible, and there is no shortage of money because of the Valyrian Steel business. For him, getting recognition and progress for his craftsmanship has become a major pursuit in his life. Strictly speaking, he now has a different mentality from those who rely on the profession of blacksmith. Whether others want to buy my works or not, I make them just to improve my craftsmanship. Im happy! It has the same mentality as the middle-aged fisherman in Lan Ens hometown world. Yuna on one side looked at Berengar with envy. A blacksmith in this form was simply the Skellige girls ultimate dream. ?As for Fergus, the small eyes above his big rosacea were darting around. It seems that this rare dwarf, whose talent is focused on ''social interaction and trading'', is already thinking about whether he can use Berengar''s rank to open an independent store in the future. What about you, Yuna? How are you doing? Lan En saw this scene and asked about Miss Skellige''s current situation. ??The girl tightened her braid hanging on her shoulders and smiled bitterly. Me? I should be considered a master in my craftsmanship, and Fergus is also clamoring to open an independent shop. But... ?Speaking, Yuna''s eyes looked back, which was another corner of the workshop, where Master Tull Butcher''s furnace was located. Hey, let me talk about this. Fergus patted Yuna''s arm and shook his head. "Her craftsmanship is perfect, but now we don''t know what to tell the master. After all, she learned this skill secretly. Although I didn''t learn anything, I paid a lot of filial piety for her, and I paid the tuition for her. But you also You know, the masters temper is not friendly to humans, and His expression was unusually downcast. "Have you heard about it? Another genocide occurred in Vengerberg. Almost a third of the non-human settlement there was burned by the mob. Dozens of dwarves died, and there were twice as many elves as dwarves. Various cities The atmosphere here is getting more and more tense, even in Gos Velen." "Because of this, the master''s attitude towards Yuna is getting worse and worse. Although he also knows that the massacre at Vengerberg has nothing to do with this little girl, but who can control emotions?" Fergus scratched his beard in distress at the end. "Hey! Don''t worry about this, you can''t do anything about it. We still need to make it clear to the master." Just leave it like that. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xiao Kongkong for the 100,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 469 Meeting of the Southern Emperor Chapter 469 469. Meeting of the Southern Emperor When the topic is brought to the increasingly serious situation of today, people are no longer talkative. Racial discrimination. There was a human, a dwarf, and three demon hunters present. All humanoid creatures except humans are discriminated against in this world. People in cities are living a tight life due to the situation, and their psychological problems are becoming increasingly serious. Their inhibitions need to be released, and the inhuman races that are weaker than them are a good release valve. ?So people can feel free to use kitchen knives and carpenter hammers to cut off the necks of elves and crack the heads of dwarves. After all, the non-human race is small in number and unable to resist. The nobles were also happy to see the commoners releasing their own pressure without them having to worry about it. But Lan knew that this was not the real pressure. The real pressure cannot be calmed down by hundreds of corpses of inhuman races in a city. It seems that history is a circle, and whenever people''s lives become extremely difficult, there will always be an evil thing that begins to hover over the world War. ?The high-pressure explosive barrel has been formed, but no one knows where the spark that can detonate everything will pop out. ?However, some people dont want to be clueless and wait for the spark to fall. They want to light a match with their own hands! ??The capital of the Nilfgaardian Empire, Nilfgaard City, the city of golden towers. Northerners say that this name comes from the fact that the city of Nilfgaard is made of gold. In fact, it is because the light reflected from the roofs of the city makes the whole city shine like gold. In the Imperial Palace, a meeting was being held. ??The initiator of the conference was the Emperor of the Nilfgaard Empire, the lords of Medina, Ebin and Gimrea, the supreme ruler of Nasser and Vicovaro, and the supreme leader of the Sun Cult, the High Priest Emhyr var Emres. Those who are close to him sometimes call him by his nickname, "The White Flame Dancing on the Graves of Enemies". ?He was sitting behind his desk, his tough, angular face carefully groomed. The nobles of Nilfgaard once declared that the appearance of the emperor was the purest example of a Nilfgaardian. ??The emperor''s hands never stopped writing and drawing. This huge empire had countless documents to be corrected every day. ?? And when every document was sent, it was written as if if it was not prioritized today, the empire would be over tomorrow. ?Emhyr knew that this was a common tactic used by various departments to gain attention and budget. If the leader of the department does not have these two skills, he will not be able to climb up at all. But he still has to pick out two department heads who are too alarmist every once in a while and chop off their heads. ?This way can make things in the documents appear normal, instead of opening and closing the mouth about "the empire is in danger", and then suppressing those really important documents. ??The method of beheading obviously only works for a while, because there are always people who want to climb up even if they risk their lives. But Emhyr didn''t care, and cut two of them every once in a while to curb the trend. Its enough to get by just by messing around. So everyone. ?Emhyr spoke without raising his head. He signed a document and put it aside, then took out another document from the document box and placed it in front of him. "Do we have a schedule for our plan?" His voice was loud and dignified. Even when he was not looking at the people, those he questioned still maintained a respectful and cautious attitude. We have already discussed some preliminary intentions, of course! ??Everyone in this room is dressed in Nilfgaardian style, which is limited to black and gold. But the person who responded to the emperor''s question looked more conceited than the others. ?It seems that even if he is questioned by the emperor in the same way, he will be more noble. The Duke of Adar Aip Darcy, as the nobles nicknamed him, believed that he had a noble golden head on his puff collar. Following Duke Darcy''s words, the man standing next to him coughed slightly unintentionally. So the Duke added naturally. Of course, this is a rational and logical judgment made with the support of Lord Liddoxs intelligence. ?Following the Duke''s words, the man who coughed slightly bowed in time, showing the emperor that he had only done some trivial intelligence work. Watier de Lidaux. The emperor took a moment to speak while reading the documents. "Now is not the time for you to ask for credit. Although your intelligence is indeed detailed and accurate, I am not used to rewarding people before the plan has results. That will relax people''s nerves and lead to mistakes. Do you understand?" Yes, Your Majesty. The emperor''s intelligence chief therefore lowered his body a little lower. Until his expensive black velvet shawl hung to the ground, he stood up straight and reported the results of his and others'' discussions. Taken together, we think this autumn is the time, Your Majesty. Fighting the war in the autumn, Emhyr said calmly, sounds like a fair choice. The temperature in autumn is neither cool nor hot, and the soldiers'' steel armor will not harm themselves due to the temperature of the environment. In spring, when the temperature is also good, it is not suitable for army dispatching because sowing requires a lot of manpower, so as not to damage the country''s farming plan. So autumn often becomes the season of war, that is, the "season of chilling". Facing the emperor''s doubts, Vatier was not as shocked as ordinary officials. He knew very well that he was the emperor''s trusted intelligence officer, and he was very different from those who could be casually cut and had no impact. He was able to respond to Emhyr calmly. Just because its mediocre doesnt mean its not easy to use, Your Majesty. In the autumn, the logistical pressure on our army will be much less, because we can go to Sintras mature fields to grab grain and fodder. "Our intelligence officers in Skellige brought me information that King Bran will lead the longships to plunder our coastline in the autumn. After knowing this news, we only need to use a little trick and With military strength, we can make those islanders who value honor and the deeds of their ancestors furious and hold them back." "Even if King Bran receives a letter asking for help from his brother, the King of Cintra, Esther Tursek, it will be at least a month slower than normal. If you want to take action, you must at least heal it first. The anger of the crewman provoked by us will cause his actions to be a month and a half slower than usual. Heh. Emhyr sneered without even raising his head. "You value honor above all else, but you are so obsessed with it that you don''t even care about the overall situation. This is indeed what Skellige''s fools can do." Go on, Vatier. Im a little interested now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 470 Marriage Problem Chapter 470 470. Marriage issue ??The Nilfgaardian intelligence officer then reported. Sintra is the closest country to the north Huh, country? What we have in the north is just a bunch of uncivilized savages. Before Vatier could finish speaking, Duke Adal Aip Darcy let out a low sneer. ?He has always looked down on the north. To be precise, the only people he can look up to are the ''pure Nilfgaardians''. ?But then, Emhyr raised his eyes, and the sneer on the Duke''s face gradually disappeared. Duke Darcy. I am here, Your Majesty. As the emperor looked up, the Duke lowered his noble golden head. "We are discussing military operations. You discriminate against the North, you discriminate in your villa, you discriminate in front of your daughter, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care either. But as a military commander, I ask you not to underestimate your opponent because of discrimination . Do you have a problem with this? The Duke''s bite muscles twitched beneath the skin of his face. No, no problem, Your Majesty. The emperor nodded and resumed his immersion in the documents. Go on, Vatier. The intelligence officer nodded calmly and continued his report. "We just mentioned that Sintra is the closest northern country to us and the starting point of our conquest. Our troops are unstoppable, move quickly and are well-disciplined. Therefore, we spent a long period at the beginning of the conquest Theres no need to think about what Kaedwin and Aedirn think for a while. They are all on the east side of the North and are blocked by the Mahakam Mountains. It is not easy to get to the west side of Sintra. So the only countries we need to care about in the early stage are actually only two countries. ??Vatier stretched out two fingers, and the **** retracted his fist as he called each name. Temeria, Redania. "The most important thing to pay attention to is Temeria. They are the closest to Cintra among the four northern kingdoms. At the same time, Foltest is also the ruler of the Soden region, which is even more far away from Cintra. Normally close. He could easily use the threat to this place as an excuse to intervene militarily in our operations in Sintra." ?Another man who had been silent until now interrupted. If Foltest gets a legitimate reason to intervene militarily, thats going to be very troublesome for us. The man who spoke had a mustache and was wearing a Nilfgaardian general''s armor. The black plate armor shone as if it had been coated with a layer of glaze. The armor had a gold edge and a human face on the chest. The golden sun pattern is even more gorgeous and precious. ? Menno Kuhorn, an imperial general who was loved and trusted by the emperor. At this time, His Majesty the Emperor has not designated the command authority for this military operation, but all insiders are convinced that he must be on the candidate list. If Foltest gets a legitimate excuse to send troops The general carefully considered his words as he spoke. Then it will be difficult for us to use low-cost and efficient means such as diplomacy and espionage to divide their internal forces and prevent them from gathering troops. Legality will become a good reason for Foltest to integrate domestic forces that cannot be refused. "At that time, we will have to fight with real swords and guns. It will be really expensive, Your Majesty." ?In the eyes of those who initiated the war, the war was indeed just a social activity about "worthiness or unworthiness". Thats why. Vatier continued to say calmly. "We just decided to send troops in the autumn." ? Menno Kuhorn looked at the intelligence chief with confusion. The two of them had little communication before. Because they are in the military and intelligence agencies respectively, it is really too long to live together if they are often mixed together. They also have to avoid suspicion. "Count Stetha of Temeria was killed by a demon hunter, as everyone should know. The things we invested in him are now being stuffed into Foltest''s mouth and chewed. This matter It originally made us very passive. But bad things dont necessarily turn out to be good things. Vatier showed a slightly smug smile. One of my informants is expected to become a confidant of Baron Clore by the end of the summer. Clor? Adal Aip Darcy recalled the name. I remember he was one of Stysars men? "Yes, in addition to Foltest, Baron Clore inherited Stysa''s largest inheritance. Handicraft workshops, manors, mills, as well as company shares, technology patents and so on. And in our Under his protection, his king couldnt catch a scrap of his tail, so he had no excuse to attack him. Vatier spread his hands. "But in late summer, I will give my informant vital and irrefutable evidence that Baron Clore has been involved with us for a long time and has committed treasonous acts. And the informant will Will offer belated loyalty to his king. "Foltest will chew up the evidence and swallow it like a hungry mad dog. This cruel process may last from late summer to winter. After all, that is The piece of meat is really not small. But at the same time, a mad dog with meat in its mouth cannot bite people for the time being. ?Vatier smiled as if there was a mad dog in front of him with meat in its mouth and wanting to bite people. No threat, just a joke. Well done, everyone. After a brief silence, the emperor behind the desk nodded. "Just follow this schedule and inform the Senate. Those old guys won''t say ''no''. The meeting is adjourned." ?The three people went out from the emperor''s office one by one, and then the palace steward Chirac walked in with Deura Tryfin Broni, and then walked out alone. ??The beautiful woman who was left inside was the wife of Count Brony. She was plump and slim, with lovely blond hair. ??Also the third mistress of Emperor Emhyr. The three people who came out knew from this that this meeting put the emperor in a good mood and wanted to relax. "it''s a pity." ?The three of them walked towards the outside of the palace. Adal Aip Darcy made a joking sound as he walked. Your Majesty is still releasing his precious energy on his mistress, rather than actually marrying a noble girl who is worthy of him and giving birth to an heir of noble blood. The two people next to him had cold faces and did not want to get involved in this topic. Neither of them were old-school aristocrats, and the emperor''s marriage had nothing to do with them. But they knew very well that many people, including Duke Adal Aip Darcy, were already dissatisfied with the emperor because of this. ??The marriage between a Nilfgaardian emperor and an ancient noble woman was a sacred tradition in the empire. It is not a big deal to satisfy your desires on your mistress. But the emperor did not express his intention to marry, which was a problem. ? Menno Kuhorn and Vatier left immediately after this topic, showing their attitude of not wading into muddy waters and focusing on their work. ?Adal Aip Darcy looked at the hurried backs of the two people and showed a condescending smile. ?Perhaps in his eyes, the avoidance of these upstarts from talking about the emperor''s marriage is somewhat self-aware. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 471 computing power increased Chapter 471 471. Computing Power Improvement ?The days passed day by day with the hammering and hammering in the workshop. ??For people like Berengar who have mastered the entire Valyrian steel production process, the current supply of Valyrian steel production in the market is not a problem at all. Give him an iron smelting furnace, and he can make qualified steel by himself. ?That set of master-level Bear School equipment is gradually taking shape. A set of exquisite composite armor, of course not all metal. ?Gos Velen''s developed maritime trade and handicraft industry are also indispensable. The skin of the gliding lizard from the south is tanned into dragon leather, which is then processed by local craftsmen and becomes part of the armor components. Based on the relationship between Lan En and Berengar, there is no need to talk about money for the steel part of his armor. But even so, the leather, fur, and cotton armor alone cost him nearly 800 oren. The cost is almost the same as a set of advanced bear school armor. Thats how much high-end armor costs. ?These days, although Gede said, "Don''t want me to live in the Yinlu Tavern," he was still very happy living there in the end. ??Because Siloden Giancardi heard that the demon hunter was Lan En''s friend, he paid all the expenses for Gede''s stay at the Silver Heron Tavern without even saying hello to Lan En. In his words: This is part of the job of a professional manager. It is very comfortable to be able to take care of your friends without even saying hello yourself. That is to say, feel at home. It made Lan sometimes wonder whether he should introduce Fergus to learn from Siloton. ?Fergus is socially gifted, but he is still far from being a dwarf from a banking family like Siloton. ?As a result, even Lan En felt that Siledon''s character of taking advantage became cute. No, dont comfort me. At this time, the red-bearded dwarf waved his hands in a depressed manner. He was talking to Lan En and Margarita in the reception room of the Rosha Palace on the first floor of Arethusa. The topic of the reply was originally Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerces end-of-month operational report, but when the business was finished, the topic inevitably turned to the genocide that took place in Vengerburg. ??The Giancardi family has a branch in Vengerburg, they are rich, and they are a non-human race. You can imagine how they will be treated during the riots. ??Giancadi Bank lost many members of its clan in the massacre, including close relatives of Siloton. Various reasons caused this always cheerful red-bearded dwarf to be in a low mood today. Instead of comforting me, I should express my gratitude to Arethusa. ?Margarita looked at the dwarf in surprise. She was wearing a bright red dress today, with heavy makeup and flaming red lips as always. ??She is using her beauty unscrupulously to control the make-up and clothes that are inevitably vulgar on ordinary people, like a rose that is afraid that the flowers it blooms will not be enchanting and gorgeous enough. A well-known alumnus of Arethusa, Yennefer of Vengerberg. ?Thileton said with respect. Giancardi will never forget this venerable lady who sheltered our family during the riots! ?Margarita looked a little at a loss, but after Lan En patted the back of her hand and gave her encouragement and reminder, she still responded in a dean-like manner. "Arethusa is committed to the development of magic. This great vision transcends racial barriers, and its goal is to facilitate people''s lives. Yennefer did what an Arethusa graduate should do." ??????Sure enough, The dwarves stood in awe at these words. Even when I left this time, I didn''t take away the amulet gift box on the table. As soon as the dwarf left, the dean, who was sitting upright in his seat, looking dignified and majestic, suddenly softened and let out a long sigh of relief. Excuse me, Ms. Margarita. Lan En sat next to him and looked at the blond beauty next to him teasingly. Its not like you could say it. I guess you just remembered a piece of Tissayas speech? Well, thats quite like her style. At the end of the day, Lan Endu no longer asked, but confirmed his own thoughts. ?Margarita then looked at the handsome profile of the man next to her with a dull expression. Oh? It sounds like you are familiar with Tissayas style? ??Following the sorceress''s seemingly calm question, Mentos suddenly seemed to have triggered an alarm, projecting a blood-red warning frame on Lan En''s retina like a fighter plane being locked by radar Danger! So young people follow the wisdom and brains reminders in a good manner. I have been in contact with her these days since I came back. Academic exchanges using the telescope are all approved by you. Do you remember? ?Lan En said matter-of-factly. In order to understand her experimental ideas, I read a lot of her manuscripts. ?This is not a lie. After sorting out his own knowledge reserves in the past few days, Mentos has successfully applied for a "Special Entrance Examination in Biochemistry" for him. He is now an out-and-out junior high school student even in the People''s United Government of the Interstellar Era! ? Considering that he still took the Special Entrance Examination, he has even reached the level of a high school student from the Peoples Federation in the field of biochemical knowledge. The computing power of the biological brain has been greatly improved as a result. ?Margarita looked at Lan En suspiciously, adhering to the principle of saying more and making mistakes, the young man immediately stood up from his seat very naturally. Oh, by the way, Berengar said that my armor will be finished today and I have to go take a look. Do you want to come with me? The sorceress shook her head helplessly: "I''m sorry, dear. I''m afraid I don''t have time. How can Tissaya start another experimental project with so many **** interference?!" Tsk, what a pity. Lan En said with a regretful expression, and then walked briskly out the door. But dont worry, Ill put it back on and show it to you. ??The young demon hunter waved his hand without looking back, then walked into the exquisite and luxurious corridor of Luoxia Palace and left the living room. But he didnt react until he left. Its nothing to do with Tisaya and me! At most, she didnt pay attention to her clothes when she was using the telescope? Mentos said earnestly in his mind: "You cannot let the seeds of doubt take root and germinate in people''s hearts, otherwise the unfounded things will become towering trees." Oh Lan En savored these words and nodded, This seems very philosophical. Who said it? Mentos answered quickly and confidently: "I said so!" "Um?!" Sir, Im not bragging. With my current computing power, I can produce a book of quotations for you with this kind of correct nonsense in one second. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 472 dress up Chapter 472 472. Dress up Mentos is not bragging. Although its current tone is very similar to bragging, according to the Education Act of the People''s Federation, it cannot report randomly to its subjects. ??Nowadays, Mentos computing power has indeed been greatly improved. This has been greatly reflected in the analysis and organization of Space Marine surgical knowledge. The knowledge from the Primaris warriors was quickly sorted and digested, and the efficiency increased by more than 50% compared with the previous level. As for the [Memory Diving] project, Mentos can barely achieve a wide range of screening. ?With more than 10,000 years of memory contained in the gene seed, it can now block most repetitive training and daily routines, greatly increasing the probability of obtaining useful knowledge and memory. Lan is still adapting to this change. The learning device from the People''s Federation is a biological achievement that can accompany the citizens of the People''s Federation from birth to death. It is equivalent to human organs. When an organ in the human body suddenly improves its performance, it always takes time to adapt and explore. ??Now it is no longer as urgent as when Lan En first came to this world. He has time to adapt slowly. Oh, youre here. ?Berengar raised his head and looked at Lan En, who was standing in front of the stove. You cant wait to change into new clothes, right? ??The old witcher clamped the red sword embryo with iron pliers and dipped it into the quenching tank with a clanking sound. After accurately grasping the temperature change, he took out the sword embryo at the right time, and used a pair of bamboo sticks to test the hardness of the quenched sword body, and then nodded with satisfaction. ??Then he placed the sword embryo on the iron felt, took off his leather gloves and leather apron, and waved to Lan En to follow him. ?This workshop gathers many blacksmiths. When it was built, there was no single rest room designed, only a public rest area. However, craftsmen will be divided into different levels based on the level of their craftsmanship. Naturally, the masters of the highest craftsmanship had their own private rooms. ?Berengar was leading Lan En to a private room that he didn''t often go to. Every warrior cant wait to get new weapons and armor. As Lan En walked, he chatted with Berengar. Of course, of course, I used to be a witcher, I can understand. ??The old witcher opened the door and made an inviting gesture towards Lan En. Then please come and inspect the goods, soldier. As soon as you enter the door, there is a display stand used to hold up the armor. On the display stand was a set of armor that looked thick and solid. The basic structure is still the same as that of the Bear School equipment, but the master-level equipment uses a larger area of ??plate armor and chain mail shirt protection. ?This is only an increase in appearance. In the composite structure inside, the nail plates will also function in a more compact and reliable form. On the neck, the original equipment of the Bear School would be wrapped with a scarf, while the master-level armor uses a piece of bearskin that has been treated with alchemy technology. Appearing mighty and rough. ?As Siledon said, the dwarf tribe in the Amer Mountains is proficient in the processing of leather and fur. This is perfectly reflected in the equipment they designed. All steel fittings are Valyrian steel. This includes all plate armor pieces, chainmail rings, and metal buckles. The forger of the armor stood next to the display stand and introduced the owner of the armor one by one. The leather is tanned dragon leather. Their toughness and magic conductivity are the top priorities for connecting this set of equipment. "A system of magic runes is engraved on the steel and leather. It is these runes that will recirculate and collect the broken magic power of [Quen''s Seal], and then release it in the form of [Quen''s Seal]. However, Because of the problem of magic recycling rate, the dwarves said on the drawings, ''There is a half chance of releasing [Quen''s Seal] again''." "How''s my craft?" Berengar patted the armor on the display stand, making a "click" sound as the armor pieces collided with each other, showing Lan En a little proudly. Phew~ Good craftsmanship as always. ?Lan En whistled and simply walked forward and started changing his clothes. A good set of armor placed in front of you is really irresistible. ?Berengar was helping on the side, and it didn''t take long to put on a suit of armor. Click click click. ??After putting on the master-level armor, Lan En opened and closed his palms, and the armor plates on the back of his hands made a sound. The tightness of leather and the restraint of steel give people a feeling of accumulating strength. The defense is very strong. Even if you dont count the increase in [Quens Seal], the physical defense alone is many times stronger than high-end equipment! This is the result of a brief calculation by Mentos. ?Berengar is well aware of this huge gap: "It''s normal, after all, even the strength of the materials is sky and earth." The original High Bear School suit, the leather part is made of tanned monster leather. The leather of dragon creatures is the finest leather product among monsters. Not to mention the superiority of Valyrian steel. The normal version of the Grandmaster suit will use refined magic-blocking gold and steel ingots mixed with monster materials. But in terms of sheer strength, none of these things compare to Valyrian steel. But at the same time. Even if this equipment is made of Valyrian steel, it weighs at least fifty kilograms! Lan En''s expression was a little surprised. Wasteel is light, but the master-level equipment was never meant to be worn by ordinary demon hunters. If you dont have the ability to bear the weight, then youre just going to have to look at it. ?At this time, Gede''s voice came from the side. Lan En turned around and saw that this guy was looking at him, his eyes almost shining. "when did you come?" It doesnt matter when you change your outfit, the grandmaster-level armor is great too! As Gede said, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the armor on Lan En''s body. The dwarf elder is right, this armor is enough to inspire cowards to fight against the dragon! ?? Lan En curled his lips and slapped Ged''s hand away: "Yeah, then that coward will just rush forward with his head raised, and his strength will be exhausted before he gets close with the sword, and then he will be sprayed into a torch." Gede retracted his palm with a smile. "Hey, you can''t blame me! This armor is really beautiful! Looking at it, I feel like other armors can''t even be seen!" ?Berengar stood aside, the little eyes on his face narrowed, indicating that he enjoyed Gede''s rainbow fart and wanted him to increase the intensity. Then you must not care about the high-end suit I changed into, Mr. Ged? ?Lan En smiled, and with just one sentence, Gede woke up like never before. ?His eyes were clear and sincere, as if the set of master equipment in front of him was like a passing smoke. No! I just thought about it, the master level is still too unrealistic for me. It needs to be an advanced suit! I am suitable for this in my life! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 473 crashed into the ocean Chapter 473 473. Falling into the ocean ?Lan immediately got the redundant accessories prepared for him by Berengar. ??If all these accessories are added, the size of the armor can be expanded enough to accommodate a height of 2.5 meters. This is how the bone strengthening adapted to Lan En is completed. While waiting for the armor, Lan En was also ready to set off for the Dark Water. It has been two days since the message from the Lady in the Lake arrived, and the fissure where the celestial spheres meet has once again surged with a wave of chaotic magic. ?Lane said goodbye to Goth Velen''s friends and left. ??Ged is going to take on some work in the north and try out this high-level bear school armor. ??Lane also copied the letter that was to be sent to Geralt and gave it to Gerd, hoping that the witcher could meet his colleagues from the Wolf Faction while wandering. The atmosphere in cities has become tense recently. ??Although the Academy of Arethusa, a symbol of magic, stands beside the city, merchants and sailors from all over the world brought anxiety and stress to the city along with maritime trade. The non-human races are keenly aware of this. Although the markets and bazaars are still bustling with activity, the dwarves, elves, and a few dwarf citizens are already trying to avoid going out alone and going to areas with dense human populations. ?Lan En didnt know how he developed this keen sense, but he expected that the process would not be pleasant. ?It is precisely because of this that Fergus, Siledon and Lane have much less contact. When he finally said goodbye to Margarita, the current dean was still busy with an administrative document within the college. ?Of course, she still took the time to raise her head and gave Lan En a long kiss. Ill wait until you come back next time. Her lips were close to Lan En''s earlobe, and she spoke like she was exhaling. "I have to find a way to do something with that cone-shaped crystal. I can''t let a goddess monopolize the communication crystal I gave you." ?Lan En blinked, and his reason told him that it was better not to speak at this time. ??It was already a week later when Lan stood on Black Tern Island in Lake Vizima again. ?This time he finally had time to easily complete his plan of riding a horse and wandering around, relaxing himself. But the bad news is that Pop is exhausted. ?His armor is heavier, and as his bones develop, his bone mass increases dramatically. This war horse from Kaedwen really couldn''t bear the weight of nearly 300 kilograms. Lan En thought that if Bo Pei retired in the future, he would arrange a top-notch stable for the mare and let her have a good rest in the coming days. ??After the witcher settled Poppy according to the old rules, he took a boat to see the Lady of the Lake. I said, I wont let you leave alone and come back alone. The lady sat on the throne held up by the waves and winked at Lan En. In the temple of Dagon in the past, the fragrance of lotus flowers and lotus leaves seemed to have become more intense because of the long stay of the Lady of the Lake. Lan En looked at the intersection of celestial spheres that gradually rose up from the lake, like a broken mirror. ??The demon hunter took a deep breath and took out the [Quen''s Seal] with his left hand. A layer of golden chaotic magic quickly formed a shield. ?With the blessing of the master-level armor, the quality of this shield is twice as strong as before! Lan twisted his neck from side to side to focus. I hope it wont be like Yanan this time. ??The witcher muttered, then turned his head and waved to the lady in the lake, and walked into the crack. ??The rift where the celestial spheres meet gave him the familiar feeling this time. ??The brain is dizzy and bulging, and the internal organs seem to have been thrown into a centrifuge and put back again. But this very uncomfortable experience made Lan En feel psychologically relaxed. fine. ??The witcher thought to himself. There is no sense of sleep, nor any other messy novel feelings. The usual ones are like going to Arias hometown and Ashina. It seems that this time I dont have to deal with the gods and ghosts. But then, this sense of security disappeared in an instant. He smelled the sea. "Um?!" The moment he came out of mid-air, Lan En could only see the endless sea in front of him. The dead weight of nearly 300 kilograms pulled him down instantly. Plop! ?There was a wave of waves, and the demon hunter crashed into the sea. ?The huge weight caused him to sink directly to the bottom of the sea after entering the water. ? Wearing heavy armor and falling into the water has been the case throughout the ages, at home and abroad, and countless people have died in this situation in naval battles. ??Falling through armor and falling into the water is the most terrifying and feared situation for soldiers. But apart from the shock when he first entered the water, Lan En''s mind quickly calmed down. Mentos, give me a plan. ?While assigning tasks to the biological brain, Lan began to independently intervene in his own body indicators. By controlling the pacing rate of the [second heart], it can slightly reduce the body''s total oxygen consumption. ?In addition, he calmly put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The alchemical leather bag contains the magic potion he made for emergencies, [Killer Whale]. ?This potion can greatly extend the time a witcher can hold his breath. ?If this series of actions were performed on ordinary people, they would probably be shocked immediately and waste the precious air in their lungs. But for Lan En, he completed the whole process of "calming down, completing the decision, and starting to act" within two seconds. Mature Space Marine commanders can even analyze the entire battle situation in one second, and complete the formulation and dispatch of combat plans. ?In the constant [deep memory dive], he has seen such urgent scenes, and at the same time, he has developed a tenacious and calm spirit. The plan is being exported. ?Mentos, whose computing power has increased, reacts much faster than before. It made two practical plans in an instant. "Option 1: We can use the explosive impact of [Alder''s Seal] to slow down the falling process and buy time for you to take off your armor and put it back into the alchemical leather bag. Option 2: We can also slightly change the release form of [Quen''s Seal]. make." ?Lane immediately prepared to implement Mentos''s first plan after receiving it. ??But before he could fill the [Alder Seal] hand gesture with magic power, the contact feeling from the soles of his feet made him raise his eyebrows. Wait, Mentos. We seem to be in shallow water? ?Looking up from the water, the light and shadow on the water seemed to be about the same height difference between him and him now. ?Lan En brushed his hair. These molten silver-like hairs were floating in the water, obstructing his sight. Looking back, there is an obvious gentle **** extending upward, which is the direction of the land. The force of the fall stirred up silt on the seabed, obscuring the depth of the water. When the witcher came out, he faced the sea and did not see the land behind him. Okay, the situation is much better than we thought. ? Lann said to Mentos in his mind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 474 Phoebe Gods Chapter 474 474. The Gods of Phoebe The land visible to the naked eye made Lan En feel relaxed in his heart. ?Although Mentos''s plan and his own execution ability are enough to ensure that he will not be dragged down by the armor and drown like an unlucky guy in the deep water. But who can refuse a safer and more convenient way of self-rescue? With his feet touching the seabed, Lan En has a stable point of force, so his body can move more smoothly. He smoothly took off the main body of his master-level armor, that is, the external and internal plate armor, a robe with a large chain mail structure, and a pair of strong and reliable gloves. ?After stuffing it into his alchemy leather bag, he used his much lighter body to jump from the sea bed to the higher land. The oxygen is probably enough. ?? Lan En was jumping forward in the sea water while estimating the oxygen consumption of his body. ? Mentos sensed Lan En''s behavior, and its improved computing power completed in an instant what previously took nearly a minute to do. ?It combines the oxygen storage in Lan En''s lungs and his body''s real-time oxygen consumption data to directly create a progress bar. ??The full state of this progress bar is Lan En''s mobility under water. Lan En looked at the progress bar on his retina. The current oxygen level was about four-fifths, but when he advanced more than ten meters, the progress bar slid down to seven-tenths at a constant speed. Now, he was only less than forty meters away from where he could stick his head out of the sea. The oxygen is indeed enough. Lan En''s calm mentality and excellent body control kept his oxygen consumption stable. While the witcher was steadily advancing on the seabed, a rope fell from the sea. A hemp rope that looked abandoned for a long time. There were even black mold spots on the knots of the hemp rope. But it is a rope after all, and depending on the direction, it is still thrown from the coast. ?Lan En didnt hesitate and grabbed the hemp rope floating in the sea and started to pull himself away. This can save a lot of effort in sea water. Finally, the waves on the sea washed Lan En''s silver hair again. ??The witcher first exposed his head to the sea, and then step by step, he walked onto the land surrounded by waves. The sparse sea water dripped from his body on the beach. Lan En loosened the hemp rope on his hand. He stretched his hair backwards with one hand, and his hand supported his waist. He breathed a long breath. Breathe in and breathe out! Although under his control, the oxygen progress bar never dropped below three-tenths, people who came up from the water would inevitably want to take a breath. Just as Lan En was gasping for breath, a little girl jumped up and waved her hand below his field of vision, trying to attract his attention. ?That was a little girl who looked sloppy, but this sloppiness may be more due to her poor life than her personality. Because her black hair was tied behind her ears, and a bun was neatly tied on the top of her head. ??She was wearing a pair of leather sandals, and the only clothing on her body was probably a "short skirt costume" made of linen that was simply sewn a few times to have holes for her head and arms to stick out, and a belt was added to the waist. ?This style of clothing looks familiar to Lan En, a former history buff. ??The little girl was still waving, because the witcher''s eyes that were recalling knowledge made her think that the witcher had not yet recovered from being released into the air. Hey! Wake up! Are you okay? ??Amber cat eyes condensed from memories and focused on the other person. The little girl saw it clearly, but she was not frightened at all. Instead, she was even more excited. No need to wave, miss. Im fine. Did you throw down the rope just now? Thank you very much for helping me. ?Lan replied while shaking his hair. At the same time, he began to turn his head and look around. This was the first time he had looked at this world since he fell into the sea after entering this world. The blue water sparkles in the sunlight, like a dinner plate made of precious stones. The waves rolled gently over the beach, and the soft, cool foam slowly swept over his boots made of dragon leather. ?In the spotless sky, flocks of seagulls were shouting endlessly. The weather here is a bit hot. Haha, you called me Miss? No, thats not important. Can you give me an eagle? Wait a minute, what the hell? ??The little girl''s eyes were rounded with anticipation, but her aimless and wish-like questions aroused Lan En''s surprised counter-questions. Thats the kind of eagle that listens to me! Why do you think I can give you an eagle? ??Although if you use [Yaxsi Sign], it seems that you can tame an eagle in a short period of time. Didnt you give Cassandra an obedient eagle? Its Icarus! ??The little girl said unconvinced, and the movement of her hands on her hips showed that she thought her reasons were very tenable. "Please! You admit that I helped you, don''t you? How about you help me bring Chara to life?" As she spoke, she took out a small wooden sculpture of a flying eagle. Obviously, this small sculpture is her Charla. Lan En had an expression on his face that he didn''t know what to say. There were so many questions in the little girl''s words that he actually didn''t know where to start. After a moment of silence, Lan En pinched his brow with his fingers and said. Miss, why dont we introduce ourselves first? Ill go first. My name is Lan En. "My name is Fu Bai, and I am not a young lady. I am not worthy." Speaking of this, Fu Bai smiled sarcastically, with a sense of inferiority and a forced indifference in his smile. Okay, Fubo. ? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, looking down at the dark and thin little girl. You just said that we gave an eagle to a person named Cassandra, and the eagle was named Icarus. What do you mean by we? "You." Fu Bai''s face showed a clear look of matter-of-factness, "Who else could it be? Gods!" The eagle is the beloved bird of the gods and one of the incarnations of Zeus! Who but you can command these noble beasts so that they know whom to follow? Gods? Greek gods? ?Lan En opened his mouth, but in the end he could only say. No, Im not. Of course! You are not one of the gods on Mount Olympus. ?Fubai looked like he understood, and he even stepped forward and patted the back of Lan En''s hand affectionately. Although you walked out of an invisible door in mid-air, even though you are tall and handsome beyond mortals, with eyes that no human can have, and hair that looks like molten silver, you are not one of the gods. " After all, you all like to hide your identity and interact with mortals in legends and stories, right? Ive heard a lot of stories! After saying that, Fubai looked at Lan En expectantly. Im good at keeping secrets! Can I keep this our little secret? Please! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 475 malaka! Chapter 475 475. Malaca! Lan En sighed helplessly at the little girl''s expectant gaze. Fauber saw the fissure where the celestial spheres met as he walked over, something that should have been avoided. ??But the little girl connected this scene with the mythical story, which is equivalent to confusing the existence of the rift in the endless legend. Confusion is sometimes a more effective means than concealment. This saves Lan En some trouble. "Okay, Phoebe. We''ll talk about the eagle and the gods later. Can you help me find a place to dry my clothes? Anywhere will do." Sure, come with me. ??The little girl jumped up and turned around to take the lead. It seemed that her encounter with Lan En gave her a sense of joy that she was living in a legendary story. Does she really think of me as an Olympian god? Lan En took off the only inner lining on his upper body and followed Fu Bai with the bag in his hand. ??The sunshine on this island is abundant and warm. Although the land quality cannot support a lot of food, it is enough for the growth of wild flowers, weeds, some shrubs and olive trees. White sand beach and blue ocean Lan En finally understood where his impression of this scenery came from. Aegean Sea. The oceanic archipelago that gave birth to Greek civilization. From the perspective of Phoebe''s belief concept, this is not an era when the Greek gods were alienated into the Roman gods, nor is it an era when the view of gods was later denounced as heretical by the view of monotheism. ?This is the time when the Olympian gods were worshiped. But the only thing that makes Lan En feel uncertain is. Will this be a simple ancient world without strange powers? ??He has experienced a lot of journeys to other worlds, and has seen historical contexts that are similar to his home world. ??The gods mentioned by Forbes, do they really exist, or are they just like the myths and stories of the ordinary world, derived from the awe of nature when human civilization was still small? ?Lann wasn''t sure, but he decided to play it safe. ?Fauber, who was walking in front, accidentally turned back and looked to see if Lan En was following. ??But when she looked back and saw Lan En, who was shirtless, his unusually tall body was covered with a layer of strong muscles like armor, with sharp edges and beauty. The skin is so delicate that it almost reflects the sun! The little girl opened her mouth unconsciously. If you havent looked back yet, Lan En reminded him calmly. "Take two more steps with your head tilted and you will fall." Hmm? What? Uh-huh! ?Fauber asked confusedly, and then her heel was tripped by a branch, causing her to squat on her butt. Thanks to the soft geology of Kefalonia Island, there were few gravels and rocks on the road, so Fubai just dusted himself off and stood up. It can be seen that this little girl has endured hardships and is not pretentious at all. "Seriously, Lan. If you want to hide your identity, you have to at least put some clothes on." Fubo rubbed his sore buttocks and raised his head next to Lan En and said. Even the stone carvings from Athens are not as beautiful as your body! The witcher remained silent. The gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children would naturally make the implanter more beautiful. This was a genetic trend, and he had no ability to cover it up. ?So the young witcher could only endure the discomfort of wet clothes and put on the lining again. ?But it didn''t seem to work. The beautiful muscles were wrapped in the soaked silk shirt. It seemed that at least the little girl Fubai couldn''t move her eyes away again. Lan En''s big hand fell from the sky, grabbed the bun on the little girl''s head, and straightened it so that she faced the road ahead. Look at the road carefully, do you want to fall again? "Okay, Lan En!" The witcher''s care seemed to make Fubo a little happy, and she responded happily. "But you really can''t tell who you are? You''ve come down from Mount Olympus in this kind of clothes, so you should look a little more like yourself." The natural drape and silky smoothness of silk were a sure-fire hit in Greece at this time, including in Rome in the future. ?So even though Fubai was a young girl, she could feel how outrageous the value of Lan En''s lining was in the Aegean Sea. Zeus plays the role of a shepherd in the story, and he even wears a straw hat! ?The little girl said it with confidence, as if she had seen the king of gods playing the shepherd with her own eyes. "I guess you must be very popular on Mount Olympus. Which **** are you a child of? Are you a demigod born of them and humans? Just like Hercules!" ?Fauber speculated excitedly while walking among the lichen and bushes. "Oh! You are not a child of Zeus, are you? You came down from Mount Olympus because you were afraid of being murdered by Hera out of jealousy? Is that so?" "Ha ha." Lan En echoed with a smile without emotion, and at the same time pressed his forehead with his hand. Forber, I think you have a talent for writing scripts. This story sounds interesting. Oh, okay. Fu Bais originally excited voice dropped again. "You''re laughing at me, I can still hear it." "No, this is not a mockery. This is to tell you not to put too much energy into the mysterious things. Those illusory legends will make you confused." As he spoke, Lan En took out a piece of bread from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and handed it to the little girl. Want to eat? It seems you havent eaten for a long time, right? Wait. Damn it, my bag just got water in the sea. The dry bread that Lan took out now has traces of moisture. He stuffed his armor into the seawater, and in the process, seawater also entered the pocket. But its okay. Judging from the dryness and wetness of the bread, not much has gone in. ?Fauber happily took the bread and ate it without any care. "Don''t throw it away! This is bread! It''s okay if it touches some sea water. Just treat it as salt. Just drink more fresh water in a while. Have you given me the whole piece?" What Lan gave to Fulb was the kind of firm, thick and big bread loaf. After Lan En nodded, the little girl hugged it directly. "Thank you, Lan. Ha, we''re almost there. Don''t worry, you''ve just come down from Mount Olympus, but you''re not alone." Lan En raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What does this mean? Are there really people here from Mount Olympus? ?But before the witcher could ask questions to the little girl, there was a sudden noise at the end of the path. ??The sound of metal hitting each other is all too familiar to the witcher. During this period, there was also the sound of metal hitting flesh and metal cutting flesh. The screams of the two men spread far away. Then, the noise stopped. ??There was only one female voice that was full of energy, but seemed to be holding her nose and cursed angrily Maraka! ?Lan En didnt understand what the words were, but humans are obviously creatures that can detect swear words from the tone of voice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476 476 Cassandra Chapter 476 476. Cassandra ??When Fulber and Lan En walked to the place where the sound came from, they saw two men lying on the ground, curling up and wailing, covering their wounds. ??This is a small promontory overlooking the coast, with a simple stone house next to it. A woman was sitting casually next to the two men who fell to the ground, leaning against the only well nearby. The clothes are in the same style as Fubai. Three holes are cut out of a piece of linen cloth to stick out the head and hands, and then tied with a belt and wearing leather sandals. Typical civilian attire of the ancient Mediterranean. But the person in this attire is very dazzling. ?Her skin color is a healthy wheat color. When her arms and thighs move, the well-developed muscles under the skin will show their outlines on the skin. But those muscles are not very big, more like the healthy beauty of the Athenian statues that combines strength and beauty. A braid gathered her thick black hair and placed it on her left shoulder. ?Her appearance is that of a typical Mediterranean beauty, with deep eyebrows and thick eyebrows that look like they were traced out with black stones. In shorta healthy and beautiful woman who looks good. As if he had entered his own home, Fubai pulled Lan En and casually stepped over the two people who were still wailing on the ground. ?They all wear armor, although due to the relationship between the times and the region, the protective area of ??these armors does not look optimistic. ??But after all, it was two men wearing armor fighting a woman without armor, and one of the men even had a large buckler in his hand! Lan En scanned the battlefield at the first glance. He was sure that the woman in front of him only used a rusty sword on her waist and the broken spearhead on her back? There is something about this womans fighting ability! Whats going on, Cassandra? Fubai asked casually. ?Kassandra, who was sitting against the wellhead, first glanced at Lan who was being pulled over, and then pinched the bridge of her nose. Its nothing, its all solved. It seems that the bridge of her nose was hammered just now. Aha. The other party''s perfunctory attitude obviously did not hide this keen little girl, and Fu Bai chuckled. "The one-eyed man''s robber, hasn''t he learned a lesson from you?" Apparently not. Kassandra waved her hand. ?Fauber took Lan En and sat on a stone table, with a plate of food placed on it. A small plate of marinated olives, bread, and marinated rabbit in a Mediterranean style. ?But because Fubo was still holding Lan Ens bread soaked in sea water, she didnt touch the food on the plate. The sound of flapping wings came closer and closer, and an eagle landed next to Fu Bai very familiarly. Then Fu Bai took a small piece of pickled rabbit meat from the plate and fed it to the hawk. Icarus, you are hungry too. The little girl looked very envious while feeding the eagle. ? Lan En also saw that this woman should be the Cassandra who was "given by Zeus to follow the eagle" in Phob''s mouth. Its really strange today. Cassandra put down the hand that was pinching the bridge of her nose and spoke to Fu Bai. "You actually didn''t eat my food as soon as you came over, and you didn''t say to me again, ''Can you ask Zeus for me, say something nice, and give you an eagle at some point?''" The goddess of the moon came out in broad daylight. Already?" ??Kassandra was talking to Furbo, but her eyes were always staring at Lann who was standing next to her. And you brought such a beauty with you. ?? Lan En''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he was called that. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that men in ancient Greek times could indeed use "beautiful, beautiful" as adjectives. I dont need you to pray to Zeus on my behalf, Cassandra! ?Fauber raised his head and said, and winked at Lan En, indicating that he would never tell the secret between the two of them. Lan En was speechless. Doesn''t this mean you said everything? ! So. As expected, Cassandra tilted her head towards Lan En and smiled evilly. "Is this beauty a person who can communicate with Zeus? Ah, with a strong and majestic body, maybe he still has the blood of gods flowing in his veins? Let me think about it, this is the first person in recent years who has claimed that he is A demigod?" ?Lan En pressed the little head of Fu Bai who was about to jump up next to him, and his tone was helpless. "Miss. Can I call you Cassandra? Okay, Cassandra, please stop teasing me. I have never declared how noble my blood is or what magical powers I have. You can just take this as a It''s a little girl''s imagination about shipwreck survivors, nothing more." Cassandra raised her eyebrows in surprise. "It''s even more strange. If those guys who claimed to be the sons of gods and mortals in the past had your attitude, I think everyone would take them seriously and not just treat them as anecdotes. At least now, I have begun I value you." That would be a great honor for me. Lan shrugged. "Speaking of Fubo, is this the place where you can dry clothes?" After getting a nod from the little girl, Lan turned to Cassandra, lifted up the clothes that were stuck to her skin, and looked at her with questioning eyes: "So, can I?" "Of course, it would be best if you can find firewood yourself. If you want to use what I saved, you have to pay drachmas." Thank you, I can handle it. So Lan En turned around and prepared to chop some firewood with the Arondette on his waist. At a time when human civilization was generally in its infancy, humans were far from being able to invade nature. ?So just a few steps away from the scope of human activities, there is a world of plants and beasts in nature. People even believed that the gods sometimes walked in the wilderness, and even those beasts that were more bizarre than their kind were considered to be divine beings. Generally speaking, human beings at this time had an unregulated liveliness and closeness to the gods in their beliefs. As for the environment, it is the norm at this time that there are more dense vegetation and wild animals than people. ?While Lan En was busy in the woods, he vaguely heard the conversation between Phob and Cassandra. ?Fauber said that a man named Marcos recently bought a vineyard and asked Cassandra to go there. She came to Cassandra this time to earn money for running errands. Cassandra was very angry about this because Marcos bought the property while still owing her money. Immediately, this Aegean beauty who seemed to be very capable of fighting was ready to have a good talk with Marcos. ?Lan En carried the firewood back to the yard, pretending that he had not heard the conversation just now, set up the shelf in a few moments, then lit the fire and took off his clothes. ??When Lan En took off the silk lining, Kassandra, who was still standing in front of Fubo with her arms crossed and an angry look on her face, walked over involuntarily and whistled. Hey~ If you had taken off your clothes earlier, I would definitely be willing to give you all the firewood I have saved for free! The witcher spread his hands with a calm expression. He remembered that in this era, people seemed to be quite ''unrestrained'' in their thinking. At this moment, the two men who were still wailing on the ground gradually lowered their voices. Then one of them quietly clenched his sword on the ground, then suddenly stood up and stabbed Fubai, who was closest to him and had the least fighting ability! The little girl holding the bread was stunned. ??Cassandra hasn''t even seen this scene yet because of her perspective. ?? Lan En instinctively stretched out his left hand and pointed it at the man without thinking. [Alder]! With a "bang" sound, the air was compressed and pushed, directly hitting the man''s wrist bone holding the sword. With a click, the Greek dagger fell from the palm of his hand that had become a puddle. When Lan En met the man''s resentful, frightened, and submissive eyes, he suddenly realized something. "Let me guess. The one-eyed man you just talked about, should he be vengeful, vengeful, vicious, cruel, etc.?" ?Cassandra and Fulbo nodded blankly. Lan En lowered his head helplessly and sighed. Okay, my personality and trouble always happen to me unexpectedly. After saying that, Lan En walked over to the two men on the ground. *2 He stamped on the necks of two men. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 477 477 Outrageous Statue Chapter 477 477. Outrageous Statue ?The dead people in front of her did not make the little girl feel uncomfortable in any way. In this era where civilization still has a barbaric atmosphere, dead people are a common and normal thing. What excites the little girl is Is that divine power?! ?Fauber opened his eyes wide, stepped over the man''s body on the ground, and circled excitedly around Lan En. Is that your divine power? Its the one with the bang sound! The wind helped you defeat the enemy! Are you a child of the North Wind God? No, you got it wrong. Lan Ens expression was calm. I just threw a stone, but it was too fast and you didnt see it. The bang sound was the sound of the stone hitting his hand. The little girl looked at the expressionless Lan En suspiciously: "Is that so?" Yes, thats it. ??The witcher deceived the little girl''s young mind without changing his face. Facing the defense of the shameless adults, the little girl could only give up questioning with suspicion. "Okay. You two, let''s chat first. I think you two must have a lot in common. I have to go and send a message to Marcos." ?Phob jumped over the corpses on the ground, ran to Cassandra, and stretched out his hand naturally. "Marcos even wants me to pay for errands!?" Kassandra muttered dissatisfiedly, and Fubo corrected her in time. He did pay for the errands, its a tip. .Malaka! ?Kassandra rolled her eyes, but she could only take out a silver coin from her tight belt and flick it into the palm of Phob''s hand. Then, the little girl happily ran into the bushes again. One lively Fubai was missing, and the scene with only two living people was silent for a while, with only the crackling sound of burning firewood remaining. Im sorry for killing someone in your home, can you use me to help you deal with it? Lan En spoke first, breaking the silence. ??Kassandra waved her hands carelessly, slipped one in each hand, and easily threw the bodies of the two big men outside the house. Papa, thats it, the beasts will make good use of their flesh and blood. ??The Aegean Beauty lightly patted the non-existent dust on her hands, then put her hands on her hips and looked at Lan En with interest. "I see that you are a little concerned about killing them? If it will ease your conscience, I can tell you who these two men are employed by, and what their employer and themselves have done." Dont worry, these stories will keep popping up in my mind whenever I recall them, and they will definitely make your noble conscience feel comfortable. Do you want to listen? Lan En shook his head calmly: "No, I can probably imagine it. The reason I ''care'' just now is just because I got into trouble not long after I came here. After I decide to kill someone, I rarely hesitate before doing it." . Oh ho, a tough guy with principles. I like people like you. ??Cassandra looked at the witcher with great admiration, and then showed a teasing smile. "But... ''It was a stone thrown, but it was too fast to see''? Ha, you don''t expect this kind of nonsense to fool anyone except children, do you?" Because I think adults other than children have a sense of proportion and will not expose a white lie. ??The witcher helplessly spread his hands to Cassandra. "Fauber is a little too obsessed with those legends, as if she has always wanted an eagle like your Icarus. This is not good for her." As soon as Lan En finished speaking, there was a message on the table next to him. There was a scream of dissatisfaction. It is the eagle named Icarus. ??It stared at the witcher like this, with its gold-colored beak and sharp eyes making it look like an old gentleman who was dissatisfied with him. ?So Lan En apologized to this eagle who had wisdom beyond his own kind. Im sorry, Icarus, but thats certainly not a bad sign of you. ?So, Icarus lowered his head with satisfaction and tore into the marinated rabbit meat on the plate. You see, just like your Icarus has the wisdom to communicate with others, there are always strange things happening in this world, and the wind just now is just an insignificant one. Lan En tried to make himself appear invisible to the crowd. As for Cassandra, she crossed her arms and looked like she was watching your performance. She was very sure that the [Alder Seal] just now was a supernatural force. Lan En thought so in his heart. But at the same time, she shows no sign of her worldview being shattered. In other words, supernatural power is something that is accepted by her worldview. ?Has she seen it before, or does she simply have this kind of power? Insufficient information, Lan En could only estimate so much information in his mind. He has only been in this world for less than two hours, and he is a stranger who knows nothing about it. If you insist on saying that, then I can let myself believe that. As expected, Cassandra had an expression on her face that said, "Although I don''t believe it, just be happy." I have to find someone to get an account, what about you? Kassandra patted the Greek dagger hanging on her waist. ?That sword was no longer the rusty sword she carried at the beginning, but the one in the hands of the two robbers just now. It seems that when she threw the body out, she also changed her equipment. ?Lan En came to a conclusion in his mind after glancing at it without leaving any trace. I will leave after my clothes are dried. I was brought to this island by a shipwreck. Now I plan to get familiar with the environment before considering the next step. Ha, theres nothing familiar about this poor poor place like Cephalonia. Kassandra complained with a sense of local resentment. "However, if you still want to find me or Phoebe, have you seen the statue of Zeus? There is a vineyard to the south of the statue. You can go there." ?Lann''s eyes followed Cassandra''s hand, and the corners of his thin mouth twitched inadvertently. ?A imperious, sun-bleached statue towered high among those rocks: Zeus, the sky god, kneeling on one knee, his raised hand wrapped in thunderbolts. ?There is certainly nothing wrong with the posture of this statue. The king of the gods judges all living beings from a high position. This is a common religious topic. But the problem is that while this statue has full muscles and bones, it is at least thirty meters high! ??Is your ancient Greek construction technology so outrageous? ! ?Do the Persians who invaded you know about this? ! A statue, at least a thousand tons of stone. Lan En now completely understood that this place was another supernatural world that was inconsistent with the history of his home world. The [spiritual vision] in the brain was stimulated. Although it was weak, it did improve due to witnessing strange things. Okay, Ill come find you. ?With a turbulent heart and calm exterior, Lan En felt that no matter what he did, he could be regarded as a ''talented general''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 1,500-point reward from the sow in your backyard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 478 478 Cave Nakagami Chapter 478 478. The God in the Cave At noon, Lan En''s clothes, as well as the things he poured out of the alchemical leather bag that needed to be dried, were finally dried again. The Grandmaster suit uses more steel, which actually makes it easier to dry out than the previous equipment. After all, steel does not absorb or retain water. Lan En complained as he put on the heavy armor again. ?This gave him some sense of security again. After carefully cleaning Cassandra''s yard, Lan turned around and left. If someone provides a place for themselves, then after using it, they have to help others restore it to its original state. Lan En is a measured person. In this day and age, stepping out of the yard is equivalent to walking into the wilderness. At noon, the temperature was getting higher and higher. Lan walked through a meadow full of violets, and the air was filled with the fragrance of oregano and wild lemon trees. ??If Lann hadn''t been surprisingly tolerant of heat, his current armor would have been enough to give him heatstroke and dehydration in this climate. ??Mediterranean civilization''s armor with extremely limited body coverage is the result of fully adapting to the local climate. The generally hot temperatures here do not support people wearing safer protective equipment for exercise. ?Kefalonia is indeed, as Cassandra said, a small and poor island. The port and town on the island are called Sami. ??The town has no walls and is filled with wallless shacks and simple white houses surrounded by a cluster of raised marble villas. Rich people in Greek robes chatted and drank on rooftops and balconies. Horses and shirtless, sweaty workers toil in narrow alleys and crowded markets, hauling olive crops and pine logs toward the docks. ??The bells rang, the whips crackled, the lyre played beautiful music, the faint scent of roses and the smoke rising from the temple. ??A corner of the prestigious ancient Greek civilization was displayed in front of me, which made Lan En, a former history buff, a little excited. At the same time, his appearance also caused people in this town to talk a lot. ?Just like when Fulber first met Lan En. ?Although the people here did not see his miraculous appearance coming out of the gap where the celestial spheres met, they believed that he was a demigod who came down from Mount Olympus. But he is already close to two meters tall, has perfect body proportions, and is wearing an armor that is extremely thick and has high coverage that no local has ever seen before. Anyone can tell that this guy is from outside. Strange stranger. ?At first, the laborers working at the dock saw that Lan En could not walk. Then this silent gaze spread out like a sound wave. Later, even the rich people drinking and having fun on the balcony of the marble villa poked their heads out from the edge of the balcony, hoping to see something new. ?Lan En noticed the signs of commotion he caused in time, so he did not enter the town, but quickly escaped with his skills. Are they making too much of a fuss? Looking at the crowd of people in the market who had not dispersed from a distance, Lan En scratched his head. Mentos said: "This is normal, sir. You have to consider that even though the ancient Greek civilization was a maritime civilization, most people still never set their horizons dozens of kilometers away in their lives. What do you think? For them, it is indeed a ''rare object'' that comes right in front of them, and they would be at a loss if they don''t look at it." ? . Lan En was speechless and choked. ?In the magical world, even if a witcher enters a city, in most cases people just stay away and spit to get rid of bad luck. ?Have never seen anything like this. Okay, okay, it looks like I have to adapt to the change from plague god to star? Its really interesting. Thats what it looks like, sir. ?? Mentos actually still has some ancient Greek history that Lan En read when he was a student. It is very unrestrained? Describes people''s love for men with good looks and strong bodies in this era? ?Biological Brain believes that even if Lan En didn''t wear this outfit, he might not attract any less attention than he does now. But now it is hesitating whether to transmit this part of the content to the main body. After all, if a layer of reality filter is applied to the scenes, it will be a bit exciting. ?Lan didnt know the tangle of biological brains. He was now changing directions, preparing to figure out the situation in Kefalonia first. Not to mention finding out the information about the one-eyed man who has already formed a dispute, at least you have to understand the local customs, habits and taboos, otherwise it will not be a good idea to do something that offends others without thinking. Not long after Lan En left the town, he happened to encounter an opportunity. You look bad, what happened? Lan En tentatively asked a man sitting frustratedly on a big rock. ??This is a gap between mountains, and there is a cave in the innermost part of the gap. This is the most rugged landform on the island. ?This man with a frustrated face was dressed in Mediterranean civilian clothing, including a linen skirt, a belt, and leather sandals. As Lan En expected, people in this state have no time to look at rare objects. ??People in the town were chasing the armor and the people wearing it. He just raised his eyes for a moment and then lowered his head again and sighed. I think Ive offended them and offended the gods! Did you do something bad then? Bad thing? I dont know what I did to make them unhappy Facing Lan Ens question, the man looked helpless and frustrated. "I have worshiped Hermes in this cave before. As you know, the gods sometimes come to the cave." ?Lan tilted his head, looked past the man, and looked into the cave, with a hesitant look on his face. Maybe there is a **** in the cave? "Don''t believe it! If you go in with tribute, they will let you get what you want! So many people come here to make offerings and pray for something in exchange." ?The man argued hard for the gods in the cave, but then he fell back down again. "Although I didn''t get anything in exchange. I have already exchanged all my property for tribute to them, but I am a poor man! This must be something I did wrong." Lan En rubbed his chin, not sure how he should talk to such a devout believer. After all, he himself does not believe in God. The man seemed to have firmed up some belief after speaking. He raised his head and looked at Lan En. You are a mercenary, right? Mercenaries can solve problems for others, thats what everyone says. Strictly speaking, you can indeed describe my career that way. Then I want to ask you to solve my troubles. ??Lan En stretched out a hand from his folded hands and spread it out to signal the other party to continue. "I want you to go to the cave to listen to the voices of the gods and their teachings. If you can hear them, I will give you the last remaining tribute! I just want to know if they are there!" If this is your last obsession, then I will go and take a look at it for you. ?Lan agreed, and at the same time he also wanted to know what the manifestations of the Greek gods were in this world where supernatural forces obviously existed. "Thank you, mercenary. Be careful when you go in. After all, you are stepping on sacred ground!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 479 Blasphemous Bandits Chapter 479 479. Blasphemous bandits After entering the cave, Lan En did not feel that he had "stepped onto sacred ground." ?This place is like all the caves he has entered. ?Strange rocks shaped by geological activities, green moss growing on the rocks, and fungi growing in the dark places ??This is a long cave with a general direction downward. On the way in, there are long torches inserted in the ground at intervals to illuminate it. ?Lan En followed the torch all the way down, and finally came to a culvert. ?Slantingly above the culvert, there is an opening that leads directly to the outside world. The sunlight shines in through that opening, and it happens to shine on the only statue of the **** in the culvert. ?That is a nearly five-meter-long statue of Hermes made entirely of copper. Under the sunlight, the golden light shines. ? Lan En can no longer complain about the use and carving of this material. ?Putting this thing in a normal historical timeline, it is estimated that it can be the total annual income of several provinces in a feudal dynasty. But in this world of Greece BC, it was just a statue of a **** in a cave on a poor island. The [Spiritual Vision] in his mind was slightly stimulated as Lan En expected, which made Lan En feel progress. A woman wearing a long linen skirt was bowing her head in prayer in front of the statue. She looked focused and pious, and did not notice Lan En''s arrival at all. ?Lan En did not disturb her, but his cat eyes shone slightly in the dim light, and his pupils began to shrink and focus. ? ? With the blessing of [Spirit Vision], the demon hunter''s vision could clearly see the subtle traces of this culvert in front of Lan En. ??The demon hunter''s vision can observe traces of the material world, and [spiritual vision] allows Lan En to peer into the deep truth of the world. The statue of Hermes stands on a stone platform, and around this circular stone platform are places where people place offerings. Large and small sacks containing flower petals or barley or wheat. ?There are also some pottery and copper amphora, which smell like they should contain olive oil and wine. There are also some richer and more direct offerings, which are some coins and jewelry. ?Lann doesn''t care about these things. There are no traces of energy flow, at least with my current [spiritual vision], I cant see any traces of energy. ??The witcher followed his professional habit and murmured the clues he had found in a low voice. But on a physical level, hey, drag marks? ? Lan En controlled it very well. During the process of crouching down, the Grandmaster Bear School armor did not make any sound due to the collision of armor pieces. ?His upgraded leather gloves with steel armor plates touched the ground. Someone dragged the sacrifice behind the statue? ??The witcher followed the traces and came to the golden statue of Hermes. There is an opening here for the cold air to flow in. ?Two or three times, the vines that had been growing under this ray of sunlight for an unknown period of time were peeled apart, and a large crack in the rock was revealed. In the witcher''s vision, the bright red drag marks on the ground extend all the way inside. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth curled up slightly. "It seems that the one who wants to take the tribute is not God. I have found you." Squeeze sideways into the crack in the rock, behind which is a deeper natural tunnel. ?The voices of several people talking and laughing loudly echoed in the tunnel, and were almost inaudible at the entrance. But in the demon hunter''s senses, these things are very clear. Lan En followed the sound and found that the deeper tunnel was well managed by the tribute thieves. They lit a brazier here and built shelves and ladders out of wood. A weapons rack with several weapons was also placed aside. ??When Lan En appeared in front of them, the young man originally just wanted to intimidate them and then let them spit out the tribute. But he obviously underestimated the nature of tribute thieves in this era. ??These people who dare to steal tribute in front of the gods, their crimes are generally more serious than murder according to the definition of various city-states! That is blasphemy! So its not surprising that the first reaction of these people when they saw Lan En was to draw a knife. Only when the first bandit walked toward him with a gloomy expression and his sword drawn did Lan En realize what crime "blasphemy" meant in this era and how serious it was. Simply put: People who have committed capital crimes dont care much about adding a few more lives to their hands. ?The Greek dagger stabbed towards Lan En''s waist. The bandit who led the charge had obviously killed someone before, and he knew the difficulties he would encounter when stabbing someone. ?So when he stabbed, he pressed the handle of the dagger with his palm, and the palm was close to his chest. ? Strive to prevent your hands from slipping, and at the same time, make your own weight become one of the thrusting forces. ?So the sword struck fast and hard. ??There is no problem in killing a wild wolf with this sword. But in front of Lan En. His hands are too short. Your wingspan is too long, sir. The communication between the biological brain and the subject only lasts a moment. Immediately afterwards, the leather glove with steel armor directly rubbed the blade of the sword, and pinched the palm of the leading bandit''s sword! Crack sound! ?The force of the opponent''s collision and stabbing was simply insignificant. Lan En''s palm forcefully reversed the direction of the opponent''s sword. Twist the opponent''s palm, and let the opponent''s Greek dagger rest on his unprotected neck. The skin that was still sweating was cut open by the sharp blade. ?The blood spurting out from his neck even splashed onto the other side of the tunnel wall. The hand holding the sword had already been deformed by Lan En''s pinch, and now it was completely soft. ?So the witcher easily took the dagger from the dead man''s hand and threw it away. Puff, a sound of breaking through the air and a scream sounded at the same time. The other bandit jumped into the air, as if he had been hit by a cow. When he landed, there was a Greek dagger stuck in front and back of his chest. ?His eyes were empty, and he didn''t even realize what was happening, but his body only twitched instinctively, twisting on the ground. ??A white light flashed in the dark cave, and Lan En''s arm was raised just in front of him. The sound of ding is accompanied by the sparks of metal collision. An arrow bounced off the outside of a leather glove with steel armor. ??While the arrow was being bounced, the palm that was in front of him just now pinched it, and then waved his hand with a sound of breaking through the air. Whoosh! ?Hand holding a bow and arrow, the archer stood on a wooden stand, with an arrow he had just shot stuck in his unprotected throat. ?His eyes protruded like a dying sea fish, and he wanted to cover his throat, but his hands no longer had the strength to move to his throat. He could only scratch at the air for a while, and then hang down. When this cave changed from noisy to dead silence, there was a gap of time between them. Lan En collected the tributes stolen by these bandits, at least the part that had not been taken away, and went out with the things. As he was about to walk out of the crevice, he happened to hear the woman outside who had been praying, praying devoutly to the statue of Hermes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 480 480 The noise on the street Chapter 480 480. The noise in the street "Great Hermes, all I can give you now is piety. I am very poor. There are only four hungry and thirsty children at home and no other living things. And my only cart is broken. What should I do? To make a living? Or do you want me to give up the handcart and continue to make a living?" ?A woman wearing a long linen skirt with ruffled hem knelt in front of the magnificent statue of Hermes, praying and asking questions. ?Hermes is the **** of business, and this prayer is the right medicine. At this time, Lan En squeezed out of the stone gap behind the statue. The tall figure walked out from behind the shadow of the statue, causing the woman who was kneeling to pray to scream in surprise, and suddenly changed from a kneeling position to a squatting position. Please dont panic, Im not a bad person or a monster, maam. Lan Ens hand was still carrying the tribute stolen by the bandits in the cave. He smiled and raised it towards the woman. I just heard you say that life is difficult, these things ? Lan En looked at the statue and then at the cracks in the stone. He felt that the tribute in his hand should now be regarded as "thief''s stolen goods", so he continued without any psychological barriers. These things can be differentiated, and at least we can get through the most difficult period. The squatting woman''s eyes looked at Lan En from fear to shock. Really, really? After she took the things in a daze, she suddenly began to praise Hermes loudly. The words used should be hymns from the temple, Lan En couldnt understand them well. The demon hunter scratched his cheek in embarrassment and said, "Madam, I gave you this thing." ?So this devout believer also bowed gratefully to Lan En while worshiping Hermes. "Of course, thank you, the envoy of Hermes. You personally brought me hope, under the will of the great **** Hermes." ?Amid the woman''s pious and loud praise, Lan En shook his head helplessly, avoided her worship, and looked back at the gorgeous statue. Okay, its Gods will. ?After walking out of the cave, the frustrated man was still sitting on the stone, his leather sandals tapping against the stone. When Lan En stood in front of him, the man raised his head, with an unspeakable prayer in his eyes. So, are they in there? I saw no gods, only a group of thieves behind statues who stole offerings from believers. ?Lan En spread his hands, looked down at the man and said. ?The man''s eyes suddenly brightened up again. "Aha! I knew it! The gods did not abandon me! It was those **** thieves! May they all bear the wrath of Zeus!" "No, Zeus does not need to waste his anger on these people." The demon hunter shook his head and said calmly. "For my wrath has come upon them." Then let these blasphemers feel the wrath of Hades in the underworld. The man immediately changed his approach and cursed. Thank you, mercenary. You make my heart feel much lighter. As he spoke, he took out a leather money bag that looked shriveled. This is my last property. According to the agreement, it is yours. ??The money bag probably contained less than twenty coins. Lan En looked at the thin man and shook his head. Youd better keep it for yourself. It looks like you havent eaten for a long time, but you should be careful next time you worship the gods. "You can''t be picky when worshiping the gods." The man shook his head in disapproval, "But I still thank you, mercenary. Unlike the rumors, you are not just a professional who can kill people." ?Lan En turned around and left the small valley, waving his hand behind him without looking back. "I advise you not to think that way." Other mercenaries may not have the same leisurely mood as me. The sunshine from the Aegean Sea shone on Lan En''s body, causing him to twist and relax his shoulders involuntarily. ?This trip can be regarded as an initial experience of the beliefs and concepts of ancient Greek people. At least I will not offend others without realizing it in the future. ??Moreover, [Spiritual Vision] also became active for a while while observing the statue, so it was not without gain. After walking out of the valley again, Lan En wandered around the outskirts of the town. There are not as many jobs as there are in the port, so there are not many people. Lan En''s arrival was a bit of a sensation, but it didn''t bother him. Put a pickled olive into your mouth. The salty pulp and rich oil explode in your mouth, which slightly increases your appetite. This is the offering that was taken out from the cave just now, and some of the food was left behind by Lan En himself. He wanted to have a taste of ancient Greece. Equivalent to a small pickle. ??The witcher made an evaluation based on his own taste, eating and shopping. Thanks to the climate of the Aegean Sea, people here do not actually have a hard demand for sturdy houses. At the market, use wooden sticks to prop up a roof to avoid direct sunlight, even if it is a stall that can only trade for a day. ?Place a few pieces of linen cloth on the ground, and then use weeds and flax sticks to make a bump to serve as a pillow, which is a bed for sleeping overnight. Lan looked at the surrounding scene from a novel perspective. ?This timeline where civilization was just born was lively and free. It was his first time to experience it personally, so everything seemed new. ?But soon, Lan En, who came from a different world, saw another major feature of the early stages of human civilizationchaos. ?While Lan En was wandering around, a penetrating scream suddenly came from the sky. ?That''s the cry of an eagle. Frequent and rapid. ?Some people on the street stretched out their heads from under the sheds and looked up at the sky in confusion because of the eagle''s call. But soon they no longer cared about heaven, because a commotion began in the streets. The crowd rushed past Lan En like water. Most of their heads only reached Lan En''s shoulders, so from the witcher''s perspective, they were a mass of black hair. Hey! At least dont stuff my mouth with that piece of cloth on your waist, okay? Its so black its shiny! The fierce scream of a little girl came from the opposite direction of the crowd. During this period, there were also the sounds of pottery amphorae being smashed, the sound of thin wooden sticks being broken, and there were also vicious threats. Such as "Shut up, if you talk again I''ll cut off your tongue!", "We can actually cut off one of your hands first" and so on. Standing among the crowd, Lan En raised his eyebrows because he thought the little girl''s voice was very familiar. Just like I heard it a few hours ago. Fubai? ??The eagle in the sky should be Icarus who wants to protect her. ?Thinking of this, Lan En began to push through the crowd and squeezed towards the place where the noise was happening. Well, little girl, let me see what trouble you got into again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 481 kidnapping people on the street Chapter 481 481. Abducting people on the street When Lan En rushed out of the crowd, he realized that it was not the girl who caused trouble, but the trouble found the girl. ??Two guys who were dressed similar to the men who went to Cassandra''s house to find trouble were forcibly holding Fubo in their arms and holding them down. ?It was the little girl''s struggling legs that broke the wooden sticks of an amphorae vendor. Then the linen cloth from the ceiling fell down, and with it the two earthenware amphora broke. ??A very conspicuous guy like Lan En walked out of the crowd and naturally attracted the attention of the two captors. ?One of them had a face like a trampled pear. He freed one of the two hands holding Fu Bai, pulled out a bronze dagger from his waist, and placed it across the little girl''s neck. The other one walked towards Lan En, the dagger in his hand was like a threat, and the sword surface flapped rhythmically on the palm of the other hand. This is none of your business, stranger. ??The man who clapped his hands with his sword stood cautiously two meters away from Lan En, looking up and down at the strange demon hunter. "You are very strong, and we don''t want to fight you. But this little girl is what our master wants, and you don''t want to offend our master on Kefalonia." "Is it a one-eyed man?" Lan En asked calmly, "I thought people like you wouldn''t respect myths and legends too much." My master is not a Cyclops, he is a man! A powerful man! He seemed to be afraid of Lan En, so he explained. Normally, he would have been impatient enough to stab the blade of the bronze sword into someone else''s chest. But this time, he was too close to Lan En. ??The witcher actually doesn''t care too much whether his master is a human being or a Cyclops. After the man who slapped his palms with the sword entered a certain invisible range, Lan En''s eyes suddenly narrowed. With a ''crack'' sound, the soles made of dragon leather rubbed against the ground. The thick armor did not slow down Lan En''s figure at all. ?His startup speed makes him look like a huge and erratic black shadow! With a "click", the leather glove with steel armor had already pinched the opponent''s neck, and while pinching it, broke the bones inside with one hand. The nerve center was broken, and the bronze dagger in the man''s hand fell from his hand. Then Lan En kicked without looking, and the dagger that fell in mid-air passed through the middle of the other person''s throat with a sharp sound. ??This man wanted to wipe Fu Bai''s neck in his arms the moment Lan En took action. This is considered a smart man, because he knows very well that he is not his opponent. But he still didn''t know how big the gap was between himself and Lan En. After the bronze dagger pierced his neck, he was suddenly pulled backwards and flew out as if there was a noose around his neck being pulled by a fierce horse. The blood spurted out from the gap in his neck, leaving a large black and red patch on the dusty road. The whole process is just a moment when the rabbit rises and the falcon falls. The people who didnt run far around, or quietly peeked their heads to watch, let out belated shouts afterwards, mixed with suppressed laughter. It seems that the one-eyed man and his men have a bad reputation. ?? Lan En released his grip on the other man''s neck, letting the corpse send up a handful of flying smoke on the road. ?Step forward and pull Fu Bai up from the body of the kidnapper. Are you okay, Forbes? ?Lan En wiped the blood splattered on the little girls face. ?Fauber''s expression was calm, as if he had just had a common meal. Forget it this time, they put a rag in my mouth last time so I couldnt bite anyone. ?This indifferent attitude made Lan En couldn''t help but frown. "Listen Phob, although I don''t know what your situation is, a child should be careful when he comes out. You were almost kidnapped by a group of bandits! Where is your family?" "They were taken away by Poseidon. ." The little girl said lightly, and even told Lan En to relax. "It''ll be okay! I have Cassandra, and even you! You are my patronus, right? After all, I am the first person to see you after you ''came down''. According to legend, Thats what it says. ??When Fubai said "come down", he smiled tacitly at Lan En. I am not a **** or a demi-god, I reiterate. "Okay, okay! I know! This is our secret, right?" Fauber showed a smile like a little grown-up, who "understands everything". ?This expression made Lan En couldn''t help but tilt his head and press his temples. Okay, lets leave first. Dont you have public security management in your place? Are you robbing people on the street? Public security.What? ?Fauber followed Lan En and walked outside the market while confusedly trying to understand the vocabulary given by Lan En. Oh, I understand what you mean! This is Kefalonia, and its so poor. Apart from the fact that rich people can bring a few guards with them when they pass by, do you expect there to be patrols here? Haha. "If you kill someone, steal something, or rob something, the one-eyed man will give you a bounty and let the mercenaries hunt for the bounty. That''s it, nothing else." It sounds like the one-eyed man doesnt sound like a robber, but rather like the king of your island. Lan En complained calmly. ?Fauber strongly agrees with this statement. Marcos often said that the one-eyed man was just like any other tyrant in the world. The two of them had now walked out of the crowded market. Just a few steps away, the environment here turned into a wild place. You can go and do your work, Lan En, I can go back by myself. ?Fauber said casually while grinding the wild flowers on the roadside with his sandals. Lan En looked down at the little girl who had just been kidnapped. Im not familiar with the place, so theres nothing to be busy with. "How could it be!" Fu Bai opened his eyes wide and looked up at Lan En''s eyes in disbelief, "demigods and heroes are very busy! They all have endless tasks and troubles." Thats because the trouble hasnt come to me yet, and the gods havent thought of sending me a mission. Lan En was too lazy to correct Furbo. "Anyway, are you sure you want to go back by yourself?" Ive been living in Kefalonia for several years and nothing has happened! Yeah, and I was almost taken away on the street today. Lan Ens expressionless rant made the little girl smile awkwardly. The sound of rapid horse hooves coming from a distance saved the embarrassed Fu Bai. ??Kassandra was riding a strong white horse and was galloping over from a distance. ?When it was in front of the two of them, the horse stopped smoothly. In this era when even the saddle is just equivalent to a layer of cushion, it shows the rider''s superb skills. Kassandra was a perfect match for her horse, her skin and figure exposed to the sun showing abundant and healthy vitality. She got off her horse and walked towards Fu Bai. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 482 482Fubai’s commission Chapter 482 482. Fulbos commission Are you okay, Fubo! Kassandra walked over quickly, squatted in front of Fu Bai and looked her up and down nervously. I met a picker in Marcoss vineyard who came to report the news, and then I learned that the one-eyed man was going to kidnap you as a warning. Then I followed Icarus call and came immediately. "I''m okay, Kassandra. Lann happened to be there, and he saved me." ?Fauber said relaxedly. "You can''t believe it! The two killers under the One-Eyed Man, they couldn''t even survive for a moment in front of Lan En! One of them even held me hostage! He is so powerful!" ?Kassandra breathed a sigh of relief after looking at Fu Bai who was talking eloquently. She stood up, tilted her head and looked at Lan En to the side, showing a gentle smile. "The killer who knocked down two one-eyed men in the blink of an eye is another of your ''little tricks'', huh?" "No, it has nothing to do with the ''little trick''." Lann shrugged at Cassandra, "I just used my hands this time." ?Fauber narrowed her eyes and looked at the two adults. She suddenly felt that there was a little secret between Lan En and Cassandra. You changed your equipment in a few hours. This is really efficient. ??The witcher looked at Cassandra''s armor and dagger, which were obviously better than in the morning, and exclaimed. His [spiritual vision] can see the blood on these equipment. When a mercenary starts to have no scruples, her gains will always be great. Kassandra balled her hand into a fist and hammered her own breastplate. "I used to think about not falling out with the one-eyed man, but now it seems that he has made up his mind to kill us. Then I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. So I didn''t have any of his men who came to trouble me. Let them go back alive." This piece of linen armor is from Athens. I have been interested in it for a long time. Linen armor is a characteristic armor of the ancient Greek era. A large amount of linen cloth is dyed, stacked, and aggregated with oil and glue into a small piece of armor. When a sword is cut on it, it will even make a muffled sound of "bang bang" instead of cutting cleanly. . ?At the same time, it was difficult for arrows fired from longbows to break through this layer of defense. "And you?" After showing off her new equipment, Cassandra crossed her arms and put her face close to Lan En''s body. Take a closer look at the armor, which she had never seen before. This armor alone makes you look as rich as Croesus. My God, how much metal was used in it. ??The witcher tilted his head back without leaving a trace, keeping himself away from Cassandra''s thick and smooth braids. ?There is no fragrance in this era. How does this woman maintain her hair? Are you born with good genes? The armor I brought from my hometown, I took the time to fish it out of the sea. "Ha, take the time. Just take it as such." Kassandra glanced up at Lan En''s face and smiled noncommittally. ??Then he pulled away from his position next to Lan En. Hey! Look at me! Phobbe shouted dissatisfied on the side and asked Cassandra. Whats going on with Marcos? Icarus fell from the sky on the shoulders of the beauty of the Aegean Sea, and the beauty herself looked helpless. "It''s still the same as before. I didn''t get the money from him, and I had to run errands for him. And this time he went too far. He borrowed the money to buy the vineyard from the one-eyed man. For the sake of the gods. !Which person who still has food to eat would borrow a loan shark!" Wow, this really looks like something he can do. Fauber muttered dissatisfiedly. "But why did you listen to him? Let him do what you want?" .I owe him. ?Kassandra showed a look of reminiscing, and judging from her expression, Lan En couldn''t tell whether the content of the reminiscence was good or bad. "Few people forgive homeless people who steal from them, but Marcos not only didn''t hit me, he took me in. I was about the same age as you are now." ? ? ? "He was an annoying guy with a funny mouth. The accent does unreliable things, but I can''t ignore it. I can''t ignore my family after I grow up and become more powerful." Or are you going to drive me out of your house with a sword when I grow old? ??Cassandra looked at the little girl teasingly. Phob showed an understanding expression: "I understand if you say that. Don''t worry, Cassandra. Even if you are so old that you lose all your teeth, I will leave you a room at home." "That''s right!" At this point, Fubo reminded Cassandra, "The people who wanted to kidnap me just now said that they paid [Stone Fist] Talos to kill you, so you have to be careful. " Malaka and the others are really willing to give up. ??Cassandras mouth twitched and she cursed in a low voice, but she didnt look very worried. He accepted the reward, lets see who of us has the harder fist. "Are you okay, Phoebus? If nothing happens, I can take you back to Marcos''s vineyard. I took Phoebus out of his vineyard. He is as fast as the wind!" ?At first, both Lan En and Cassandra thought that Furbo would be fine, but the little girl lowered her head, she really needed help. Do you know Cavusos? What happened to the town on the other side of the island? "The people there are sick - blood fever. My good friends Zina and her family are also sick. They say it is a curse. These people need the blessings of the gods to survive." ??The little girl timidly turned her eyes to Cassandra and Lan En. The two people also understood what Fu Bai meant at the same time. I said, I am not God.*2 The words came out from the mouths of Cassandra and Lan with helpless emphasis in unison. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other strangely. But you have Icarus! And you have such a body! Phobbe first pointed at Cassandra and the eagle squatting on her, and then pointed at Lann who was standing aside. That doesnt mean we are gods either, Phoebe. ??The witcher repeated calmly. Kassandra waved her hand helplessly: "Besides, the One-Eyed Man''s action is very tight. I''m not sure I have time to go. You know Fu Bai, killing people with swords is much cleaner and faster than diseases and curses. The little girl lowered her head, looking downcast. ?Kassandra looked eager to help, her lips murmured several times, and the words she agreed to were almost on her lips. but before her "If you are busy dealing with the enemy, then I can go and help you." ?Lan En stood aside and spoke softly. "real?!" Fubai raised his head in surprise. Again: Im not a god. But I cant be harmed by the plague, so its no risk to me. ??The witcher stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Phubert''s face. The little girl nodded vigorously with hope in her eyes. If you say its not God, then its not. "You won''t be harmed by the plague." Hey, who believes that this is something a person can say? ?Kassandra also patted Lan En''s arm in a relaxed manner, and she and Phobos turned over and sat on Phobos. Goodbye, Lan. ?She was sitting on a strong war horse, and the sun shone down from behind her head, making her already sharp eyebrows look like a goddess of war. Thank you for your help. Next time we meet, I think we can have a drink together. As she spoke, she winked at Lan En playfully. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Take a day off Take a day off ?No thanks, brothers, we will definitely have to stay up late. I think I will be completely confused tomorrow, so I will take a day off to ensure quality! (Chirp!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 483 483 The Will of the Plague Gods Chapter 483 483. The Will of the Plague Gods ?Kassandra needs to concentrate on dealing with the One-Eyed Man, while Furber''s commission on the plague is taken over by Lan. At this point in the assignment of tasks, Lan accepted it very quickly. ?Having just arrived in another world, if you can do something to save people, it is better than having to start killing people without knowing why. ??Now that he had a goal, Lan En immediately started taking action. ??The island of Cephalonia is not that big, and Lan En does not yet have enough local currency, which is the drachma that circulates from the city of Athens, to buy a mount. But with the efficiency of his daily activities using [Light Body Technique], he arrived at Cavusos very quickly. Tut tsk tsk As soon as he arrived at the edge of this village, Lan En couldn''t help but make the sound of picking up teeth. Their actions are really quite big. Different from the typical Aegean environment on the island of Kefalonia. There is no trace of bright wildflowers, wild olive trees, and lemon trees. Low shrubs and lichens have disappeared, leaving bare surface soil and traces of charred ash. The black smoke seemed to be produced by burning too many things, covering the sky above Kausos, and even the bright sunshine of the Aegean Sea looked dim and gloomy here. After hearing Furbo''s brief description, Lan En imagined what he might encounter when he came to this village. The worst case scenario is that he saw a group of confused and desperate patients. These people were praying towards the statues of the gods or simply praying to the sky. But other than that, they had no medical knowledge or medical methods, and were under the fear of the plague. Running around. Now, although the scene in front of him looks decadent and gloomy, it is not bad as Lan En expected. This village and town was cleaned up by some people who had some medical knowledge. ?In ancient Greece, where knowledge was unclear and developed, this kind of "cleaning up" was anything but gentle or merciful. But this is how human settlements fight plague. Isolate infected people to ensure safety for the wider population and region. It seems that ancient Greece, at least the island of Cephalonia, did have a group of people who knew some medicine. Lan En murmured to himself. Mentos echoed. Yes sir, at least the sanitary conditions of human settlements on this island are better than many cities in the magical world. At least we wont step on excrement other than livestock excrement when walking on the road. Lan En shook his head silently. Mentos''s words aroused his ability to associate, and some pictures that were definitely not good emerged. ?Chausos is not that big either. On the charred land, about a few rows of houses were burned black. Public houses in ancient Greece were mostly made of mud and stone. The small amount of wooden structure in the house was even the most valuable part of the house. Because the land in the archipelago is fragmented and lacks fertility, the wood that grows to a certain size is a high-value commodity. ?Even when most house owners are moving or escaping, they will choose to dismantle the wooden door of their home and run away with their most valuable possessions. But in the burning remains of Cavusos, these valuable wood were also burned. ??It''s like the person who set the fire didn''t care or dared to care about these things at all, and just wanted the flames to devour everything on this land as quickly as possible. There is a small temple in the village, but now only the ruins are left due to the fire. The corpses of dozens and hundreds of people were burned to charcoal and piled up in the temple. The segmented marble columns were also scattered into cylinders, which were burned black. Lan En walked into the temple silently, squatted down and looked at the shapes of the teeth and fingers of the charred corpses. There were no signs of struggle or pain. At least the people who burned them gave them a good time before lighting the fire. ?Being burned alive is one of the most painful ways to die. The young man stood up and walked out of the temple quietly. ?His cat eyes shrank in the black smoke, and the witcher''s extraordinary senses opened up. Suddenly, he caught the last sound of this small village, and Lan followed the sound and moved closer. In front of a two-story building blackened by flames, there was a family of four civilians and three armed men. A family of four, two men and two women, basically wear half-shouldered burlap long skirts. They were now kneeling on the ground, begging towards the three armed men. Of the three armed men, two had spears in their hands, bronze daggers on their waists, and a metal helmet on their head. ?The other leader was wearing a black robe with a hood, carrying a spear and a bow and arrow. ?Faced with a family of four kneeling to beg, the armed men did not show any arrogance or cruelty at all. On the contrary, they were very depressed. If the gods dont save you, we must eradicate the disease ourselves! There is no other way for us! ??The leader in black robe painfully explained the current situation to the family of four. ?The two children saw Lan En walking over blankly, and they began to cry for help to the witcher. ??The man in black robe just turned around and glanced at Lan En, who was walking over, and then turned back again. There was no sign of using force, and he had no intention of stopping the family from talking. The men in the family of four seemed to see hope in despair. He shouted loudly: "Save us! Good Samaritans! Save us!" He, they killed my neighbors! My friends! They killed everyone here! Then they piled the bodies into the temple and burned them! The mans wife also added tremblingly: I, we escaped the massacre! But now they want to execute us! Lan En frowned and nodded, indicating that he heard it, then turned to the man in black robe and asked. Who are you? Whats going on here? Lan En''s question was not beyond the expectations of the man in black robe. He had no intention of hiding anything, he just narrated the experiences of this village and town in a low voice. I am the priest of the local temple, they are the guardians of the temple, and we are all people who worship the gods. Causos has been suffering from a plague since some time ago. People kept dying and the plague kept spreading. Until finally, we had to intervene! The gods have abandoned us, and if we want to save the living, the sick must die! "So these..." Lan En calmly pointed at the ashes behind him, "are they all done by you local priests?" ??The priest glanced at Lan En in slight surprise. You are calmer than I thought, mercenary. "Yes, we burned the whole village and killed all the sick before burning it. There was nothing else we could do." ?The priest''s voice was filled with pain. "We have spent several days and nights trying to please the gods, praying, making offerings, everything! But it was all in vain, so we had to use fire to drive away the blood fever." "I can see that you have a heart that wants to help others, otherwise you wouldn''t stop in front of this sight. But mercenaries." ??The priest wiped his face with both hands in pain and let out a long sigh. "It''s useless, kindness is useless in the face of the plague! There is nothing you can do, mercenary! This is the decision of the gods!" "And if you want to stop us, we will defend the determination of the gods with our lives!" After the priest finished speaking, the two guards behind him involuntarily clenched the spears in their hands and stared at the tall and strong Lan En. ?On one side are the begging survivors of the plague, and on the other side are the local priests who want to curb the spread of the plague even if they risk their lives. It seems that if you choose either side, the other side will die. Lan En, who was at the scene, nodded calmly. I understand, its the will of the gods, right? [Igni]! There was a muffled sound of bang, and on Lan Ens outstretched left hand, a small flame was burning quietly. Suddenly, everyone present could not help but open their mouths wide, looking at the flames floating out of thin air on the palms of their hands. Now, lets talk about what is the will of the gods, sacrifice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Mo Yijun, Zuishi Laomao, and Luo Yusidi for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 484 gathering treatment Chapter 484 484. Gathering Treatment Flame, if we say it is not mysterious, there are indeed many famous temples in the world that still use the sacred fire as the symbol of the temple. ??As for its mystery, didn''t this local priest himself burn down the entire village with fire? There are many famous mercenaries in the Greek world, traveling around various islands in the Aegean Sea to earn commission fees. ??Many of these powerful warriors are good at playing with fire. After all, the lethality of fire has long been known to the public. Some of them can attach flames to their blades and arrows, and some can prepare incendiary bombs with unique secret recipes. ??On some remote islands where civilization is still primitive tribes, these mercenaries can even be worshiped as gods by the local indigenous people. ?Although the priest only works in a small village on the small island of Kefalonia, he is still a person who has seen the world. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal just because someone can play with fire. After all, it has been thousands of years since Prometheus gave fire to mankind, right? But the question is: Attaching a flame to a weapon, or throwing out a small pottery bottle containing Greek fire. Is this the same concept as letting a small flame burn quietly in the palm of your hand? ! You, no! You are. The priest''s voice was trembling now. ?At this moment, he discovered from the chaotic, depressed and sad emotions that the person standing in front of him seemed to be too different from ordinary people. ?Just like those eyesthey shine slightly in the darkness! No, Im nothing, just a passing mercenary with a little heart to help others. ?Lan En calmly closed his palms, and the small flame disappeared. "Of course!" The priest subconsciously wanted to refute something, but then he immediately controlled his mouth. "certainly!" ?He bowed down to salute humbly, and the two guards behind him followed his movements. This is much easier to talk about than before. At least they won''t let them think that they are mercenaries who don''t know anything and will go on a rampage regardless of their kindness. ?Lan En does not believe in God, but he also knows clearly that if you want to accomplish something in a certain place, you must make full use of and cooperate with the characteristics of the local people. ??He first used this to help fishing villages in Oriden, and now it is also applicable to plague-infected villages in the ancient Greek world. Besides, he wasnt lying, was he? He just said it clearly: ''I am a mercenary''. Wait until the priest straightened up before Lan En continued speaking. First of all, thank you for your decisiveness, Priest. To be honest, I was worried about what would happen if the plague in this village spread. I should be able to help patients with my own knowledge, but I only have so many herbal medicines with me, and I cant understand your local herbal medicines in a short time. To put it bluntly ??The witcher sighed deeply helplessly. Your decisiveness saved me from the torment of conscience. This family of four is probably the only group of patients I can save. "Great?" The priest only realized it now. He didn''t seem to have asked the name of the ''person'' in front of him. "Thank you very much. We are just following the will of the gods." Lan shook his head at this statement. No, you did try your best. "It is not easy for you and your men to let the patients go to the underworld directly. Generally, timid people will drive away the villagers alive, gather them and burn them to death in this situation. Because they don''t He dares to be in close contact with the patient and dare not let his sword bring out the patient''s blood on himself, so it doesn''t matter even if the patient dies in incomparable pain." You at least made an effort with your men and risked your own lives to let them go smoothly. This is the unavoidable truth in the context of the times. ?Medicine only began to develop rapidly in modern times. Before that, it was an extravagant requirement for those responsible for controlling the spread of plague to deal with patients with high professional ethics. Lan Ens left hand made another handprint under everyones gaze. Chaos magic power filled in, and a circle of purple fluorescent runes appeared on the ground, encircling the family of four. This level of bizarreness is even more exaggerated than the flames on your hands! Yarden''s Seal was taken back by Lan En as soon as it was released.????This seal does not have any practical effect, but is to make the sacrifice feel at ease. "I have temporarily locked the plague on them so that it will not spread. Please help me find a place for people to live near here. I will take a period of time to ensure that the plague on them is eliminated. On this piece of ashes Just find a place. Lan En turned to the priest and said. ??The priest himself is almost kneeling down to Lan En and singing hymns, what else can he say? ?Ma Liuer took the guards to find a small building that kept its main body intact in the fire. Lan En took the surviving family of four over. Do you know a girl named Xina? ? Lan En has not forgotten Fu Bais commission. He should have an explanation whether Fu Bais friend is alive or dead. The little girl in a family of four raised her head and asked timidly: "Are you looking for me?" ?What a coincidence? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, finally encountering something good in this dark and depressing epidemic-infected village. Facing the nervous family, Lan En comforted them: "You have a friend on the other side of Kefalonia, right? She asked me to come here to find you." The two adults were a little afraid to speak in front of Lan En. But the little girl and her brother had bright eyes. "What Fu Bai said is true!" "She knows demigods! Real demigods!" "But didn''t she say it was a woman? And an eagle?" ?The two people were chattering noisily, adding a little life to this dead village. Im not the person she says. I havent known her for long. Lan shook his head. "And I''m not a demigod as you say. I just have the knowledge to help you." The two children looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand that someone could deny such a powerful identity as a demigod. ?But another way to say it - That guy Fu Bai actually knows two demigods? ! The priest who was walking at the front didn''t even look back. ?As a devout believer, he has a very solid foundation in myths and legends. There are many demigods who are unwilling to admit that they are the sons of Zeus. Although they dont know the origin of the person behind him, their feelings are probably very different. Anyway, to mortals, it doesnt matter whether the demigods admit it or not. Soon, a group of them arrived at the ruins where people could still live. "Prepare some food. I estimate it will take seven or eight days to eliminate the plague on you." Lan En said to the priest. ?These words aroused a burst of confusion from the other party. The plague upon us? "Yes." Lan En nodded, "After all, you have a lot of contact with the villagers, so you also follow them." He originally thought that the priest would be opposed to this approach, but unexpectedly, the priest himself and his guards seemed to want it. I agreed simply and neatly. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 485 Diagnosis completed Chapter 485 485. Diagnosis completed After settling down the priest and the surviving family, Lan En went to the outskirts of Cavusos alone and erected a stone monument there. It states that this village has been reduced to a piece of scorched earth due to the plague, and no living people will be allowed to come or go in the near future. ?This is mainly to prevent Kassandra from coming to investigate at Furber''s begging. ??Although the woman, who was as strong and beautiful as a leopard, looked powerful and capable of fighting, and she seemed to have some power that Lan En had not seen through. ??But the witcher didn''t know if she could be immune to the disease like he was. ?Supernatural power is very convenient and good, but it also has its limitations. ??Just like a sorcerer who can summon thunder with a wave of his hand, he can''t control his hemorrhoids without potions and talismans. After finishing these things, they returned to the charred two-story building. The priests also collected enough supplies from the ruins for the seven of them to live for seven or eight days. Separated living, you live on the first floor and are responsible for guarding them to prevent them from escaping. ?Lan En first told the priest and his guards what to do, and then turned around and ordered the family of four. The plague will make people scared, and you may want to escape during it, but I hope you can treat my treatment rationally. Now, please go to the assigned positions, we will start now. ?The priest and his guards loudly agreed solemnly, and then walked around the small building with high spirits, as if they were guarding a sacred temple. The family of four walked upstairs obediently. After going upstairs, Lan En began to inquire. It is not accurate to say that it is a consultation, because Lan En has never received any medical training from beginning to end. He only obtained the biochemical knowledge from the memories of the apothecaries of the Emperor''s Children, and used his own talent and alchemical knowledge to absorb and modify it in his own way. Space Marine apothecaries do not work much like ordinary physicians. The smallest thing they have on hand is more powerful than a bone saw. So compared to a doctor, Lan En is more like a researcher. But in this era, the intensity of his knowledge is already too high, and a slight crossover has no impact at all. "I will examine your body parts and ask you questions. This is purely for treatment needs, so there is no need to resist or be afraid." ? Lan En first explained to the family of four what he was going to do, so as to alleviate their fears and subconscious resistance. He began to examine the family''s eyelids, tongue coating, etc. in order, trying to determine the specific pathological name of the plague. All of them had sickly flushed faces and conjunctival congestion. ?While Lan En was checking, Mentos was responsible for recording the condition, comparing and filtering it in the existing knowledge base. You have been living in Cavusos and witnessed the entire outbreak of the plague. Tell me, what did the patients do before they died? ?The two adults in a family of four looked at each other, with intense emotions of fear and fear on their faces. It seemed that just thinking about the past scenes made them feel sincere pain. The plague is driving them crazy! ??The man said with a trembling voice. At first, they had fever and chills, which is nothing to say, just like wind and cold. But later, the plague must have taken over and polluted their bodies! They will suddenly have greater strength than ordinary people, and then they will continue to vent their strength until their physical strength is exhausted! Moreover! The woman also interjected, We took care of each other at the beginning. I felt that their skin was not hot at all, but they seemed to be burned by fire. They were even willing to take off their clothes and bury themselves in the water! The descriptions of the two people seemed mysterious and full of intense fear. But Lan En did not show any abnormal expression, but continued to check step by step. ?This is an era that deifies disasters and natural phenomena. Their descriptions are not unusual, but rather the norm. Many diseases will eventually lead to mania, delirium, and pain disorders caused by nerve damage. To ordinary people, these symptoms are no different from being cursed and turning into a monster. Finally, after Lan En checked the little girl Xina, he murmured a conclusion. Typhus, most likely this is it. Inside the brain, Mentos identifies with the subject''s diagnosis. Indeed, sir, they were evidently suffering from rash, lymphadenopathy, hepatosplenomegaly, and eschar from the bites of chigger larvae. This is an acute infectious disease and is difficult to treat. The definition of saying it is incurable is because most of the treatments required for this disease require chemically synthesized highly effective drugs. There is no doubt that this era and this region do not have such conditions. But for Lan En, his talent in biochemical knowledge is not a decoration. Start creating a new task, Mentos. Assist me in my alchemical experiments ??The witcher stood up from his half-crouched inspection posture and nodded gently towards the nervous family of four. A disease that transcends its time does not seem to be a problem in his eyes. I probably have an idea. The biological intelligence brain provides its own support in an orderly manner. Assignment accepted, at your service, sir. ? Lan En walked to the window of the second-story building, ready to jump off and try elsewhere. He didnt want to show any more miracles in front of these people, such as taking out a cauldron and a medicine bottle from his small pocket. He uses supernatural powers to gain conviction, not worship. Lan En jumped down directly, which shocked the guards guarding them, but after Lan En waved his hand, they resumed their work. ??The witcher walked a little further away, preparing to start alchemy. ? And in his keen hearing, there was a faint muttering behind him. He seems to have a pretty good temper. "Then who can say for sure? Demigods and sons of gods have good and bad tempers. It''s not like you haven''t heard it in stories. One moment, you are being entertained in your home and the guests are enjoying themselves. The next moment, they kill you. Stealing your beautiful wife, that sort of thing. "That''s true, but whose child do you think he is? He can freely control flames. I think he should be the child of the God of Fire and Forging." Nonsense! another guard retorted disdainfully, Everyone knows the appearance of Hephaestus, look at his face! Does that mean Aphrodites bloodline has the upper hand? "You might as well say that he is the child of Asclepius, who cures the plague! There is no other possibility except the **** of medicine." "Who said that? There are legends about sending children to study with other gods. He may have just studied with Asclepius." The muttering of the two guards continued. Lan En, on the other hand, pressed his forehead and felt that it was indeed necessary for him to step out and make alchemy. A persons identity recognition is not entirely decided by himself, societys recognition of the person is recognized. He is planning to leave immediately after curing the plague in this area, otherwise who knows how the rumors will spread? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 486 Treatment ‘Assassination’ Chapter 486 486. Treatment of Assassination Not long after, on the ashes of Cavusos, Lann waved his hand and used the [Igni Seal] to extinguish the sparks under the alchemy crucible. ?At this time, there was nearly a full pot of black potion in the crucible, which was exuding a pungent herbal smell. Based on the basic concept of "revival and rebirth" in the concept of alchemy, Lan En temporarily mixed a potion based on the medicinal materials on hand. ??And about one milliliter of [Swallow] potion was dropped into the entire pot of potion. Even with the highly toxic nature of the witcher''s potion, diluting it a thousand times and mixing it with deliberately adjusted medicinal ingredients is enough for ordinary people to obtain some of the potion''s effectiveness without suffering too much harm. "If there are no strong enough antibiotics, then the human body''s immunity will be boosted. Several of them have survived the most violent period of the plague, and they should already have antibodies in their bodies. I just need to make these antibodies stronger. powerful." Lan explained his treatment plan to Mentos and successfully passed the feasibility verification of the biological brain. After that, Lan En found several intact, but blackened pottery jars with two ears on the ruins. He packed the pot of potion and brought it back to the two-story building. Drink, just as much as one cup for each person. The first ones were given to the priests and guards on the first floor. Under the gaze of Lan En''s twitching eyes, the three of them swallowed the medicine carefully, almost as if they were receiving the gift. "O great Asclepius! I feel this potion making the fire of my life strong again! The evil plague is being driven out of my body!" ?The priest lowered his head and sighed as if praying, and he could even hear the tone of poetry. ?Lan En licked his lips awkwardly. He wanted to say that it was a psychological effect, and the medicine did not work that quickly. When he prepared it, he chose a milder combination specifically for the [Swallow] potion. But considering the acceptance of the crowd, he still kept his mouth shut and did not speak. "Put it down after you finish drinking it. Don''t keep holding it. All living things around here must be killed, including animals and bugs. This is an important step to prevent the plague. You can use fire to burn the surrounding area several times. On your own body Also wash with plenty of water. The witcher is telling the basic idea of ??stopping the plague, which only exists as a vague and ambiguous experience in the knowledge of this world. He clarified these concepts. "Animals and bugs are plague bringers, I understand! Don''t worry, I will engrave the wisdom you impart on clay tablets and wax tablets and enshrine them in the temple! Even send them to the temple of Asclepius . "That''s the best." Lan En picked up the amphorae and walked upstairs. "At least fewer people will die in the plague in the future." After the family of four upstairs also finished drinking the medicine, all they had to do was wait and endure the day. ?Lann had to make sure that the source of the disease in them was no longer infectious before they could get out of Cavusos. This process can only pass through time without precise detection equipment. The observation process will last for about seven or eight days, which is also the time Lan En has agreed upon for them. ??While the witchers are working hard to stop the plague these days, there are other places on the island of Kefalonia that are making waves. At a makeshift camp that had obviously just been set up. ??The beds made of weeds and burlap in the camp were even filled with moisture, but the next moment. Puff! Large streams of blood were like fountains, spraying diagonally on the bed. ??The owner of the blood was originally standing next to a low bush. It seemed that he was passing by during patrol. But just for a second or two while passing by, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the bushes! The shadow is as strong and powerful as a lion! ?Her fangs penetrated from the middle of the soft flesh of the mandible from bottom to top. Clean, yet fierce and powerful! ??All human tissue from the jaw to the skull was nailed through at once, and the scream that should have resounded through the sky was locked in the throat, leaving only a muffled groan. Even before he died, this man was unable to see the face of his killer because his jaw was pressed against his head. Kassandra calmly pulled out her broken spearhead from his chin. ? And the broken spear that looked very old unexpectedly did not produce any curling edge or gap when it collided with the skull. It is as old as ever and seems to have never changed. A man with only an apron tied around his waist happened to be on patrol, and he saw all this with his own eyes. In the blink of an eye, one of his colleagues was stabbed through the head by a woman! He began shouting in hopes of alerting other colleagues, while also taking out his bow and arrows. The bowstring was opened, the arrow was nocked, and it was aimed at the stupid woman who still didn''t know how to avoid even after being discovered. Maraka, go to hell! ??Looking at the woman walking towards him expressionlessly, even the funny broken spear in her hand was unconsciously twisted on her finger. An ominous premonition suddenly arose in the archer''s heart. ?Didnt she hear that I called someone? ?Cant she see that my bow is already nocked and fully drawn? ?Isnt she afraid? ! There was no time to think about anything more. The distance of a few steps did not give the archer any time to think about it. ?He had a ferocious expression and shot the arrow in his hand. ?When shooting or throwing, people who practice enough will have a clear feeling the moment the prop is released - whether it is a hit or a miss. The moment the arrow left the bowstring, the archer''s expression suddenly relaxed. Because he could feel that his arrow would reach the intended location, which was the stupid woman. ?But then, his relaxed expression only lasted for that moment. Kassandra watched calmly as the arrow head got closer and closer to her. The broken spear in her hand hung back on her back smoothly. When she moved her hand back to the front, she already had a bow in her hand. This series of actions started even earlier than the opponent loosened the bowstring! It''s as if Cassandra already knew what the other party would do and planned her own actions in advance! ? Turning sideways lightly, the arrow swaying in the air like a flying fish flew past the corner of his clothes. Following a "crash" movement, Cassandra pinched the tail end of the arrow. As if he had been prepared all the time, while the body that was dodging sideways returned to the right position, the arrow shot by the opponent was already on Kassandra''s bow string. ~ As the arrows came back and forth, the archer''s right chest tilted back as if he had been punched by someone, and the tail feather of the arrow had already appeared on his right chest. The archer''s throat "roared, roared, roared," but no words came out. ?His lungs were punctured, and now what comes out of his mouth is pink blood foam from his alveoli. Cassandra naturally put the bow back and hung it on her back. In fact, these two people were the only ones left alive in the entire camp. That''s why she didn''t care at all about the other person''s shouting. She walked forward, ready to rummage through the storage boxes in the camp, looking for valuable things. ??Marcos told him that this was a helper hired by the One-Eyed Man from other islands, and he was very rich. So why doesnt the enemys money become your own money? They should have no objections now anyway. ?The sound of a slow and steady slapping of palms caused Cassandra to stop. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 487 Commission: Blood Wolf Chapter 487 487. Commission: Blood Wolf Excellent, excellent, said a voice. Kassandra stopped and looked at the man walking out of the small room in the camp. The man in front of him was as clean as a seagull, his light brown hair was combed forward, and the blue robe he wore unexpectedly fit him well. There were several conspicuous golden stripes diagonally on the robe, and his thin neck and wrists were Wear many bracelets and accessories. ?Those things are not cheap, this is a rich man. ?As we all know, there are few wealthy people on the island of Kefalonia. ??The man walked up to the archer who was still alive, looked down at the man struggling and twitching on the ground, and then pulled out his short sword from his waist. Naturally, like cutting a roasted chicken with a knife, he placed the dagger under the archer''s neck, and then pulled it smoothly. A pool of blood flowed from under the cut skin, and the twitching body fell into deathly silence. The man, as if he was very disgusted, held the dagger with a few fingers and placed it gently on the ground. "Even for a mercenary, wiping the necks of those who work with you," Kassandra looked at the other party''s actions coldly and warily, "what you did is a bit too cold-blooded." The man clapped his hands that were not dirty very naturally: "They don''t work with me, they work for me." "Working for you? You weren''t hired by the one-eyed man. Who are you?" At this point, Cassandra scratched her head in embarrassment, causing her braid to tremble on her left shoulder. Marcos told him that these were the men of the One-Eyed Man, so she came over and killed them all one by one, but now it looks like she killed the wrong person? When she was acting, she never gave people a chance to speak, or even a chance to find herself. ?But now, after killing all the people, she realized that she had killed them wrongly. I am Elpino from Kira. The man answered calmly. He didn''t seem to care at all about the life or death of his ''former'' subordinate. Kira? Cassandra thought. It was the gateway to Delphi, home of the famous Oracle. "Judging from your skills just now, you are an excellent mercenary. Are you interested in making a lot of drachmas?" Cassandra listened to what the other party said, and then she noticed the enthusiastic look in the other party''s eyes when he looked at her bare arms. She raised her head, her eyes followed the bridge of her nose, and looked at the other party with some contempt. "I won''t sleep with anyone for money. Besides, you are old. Trust me, you can''t stand my troubles." ?Elpino raised his eyebrows. "Oh, don''t get me wrong. What I want is not your body, at least it has nothing to do with this aspect of desire. I will provide you with a reward in exchange for a head." "Killing?" Kassandra withdrew her contemptuous gaze and nodded, "Then this is indeed a mercenary business, let''s talk about it." "A Spartan general with great prestige and reputation. People called him the ''Spartan Blood Wolf''." ?Elpino said calmly. You want me to kill a general who leads the Spartan army? Generals are also human beings, and they can be killed as long as they are human beings. And I have prepared a large sum of money for his death. Hmph, thats right. ?Cassandra snorted very confidently. This sentence suited her well. She was confident in her own skills and strength, and her Spartan education in her youth even made her seem conceited many times. So you plan to take on this task? You just need to tell me where he is. Across the sea, in the most coveted land in the Greek world. ?These meaningful words made Cassandra''s eyes narrow. ?She looked over Elpino''s shoulder toward the eastern sky. She thought of the haze of war at sea, and the endless stream of Athenian fleets she saw on the roof of her house, sailing towards the Gulf of Corinthia to strengthen Athens'' defense... Is it Megaris? ?That blood wolf is in Megaris? ??Elpino, a man who felt like a snake, seemed to have seen through Cassandra''s thoughts and confirmed it. In the tug-of-war between Sparta and Athens, the narrow strip of land in the Megares region served as the land link. Athens wanted the two ports to complete its naval lasso near Hylas, and Sparta wanted This land can serve as a bridge to Attica, allowing the scornful army warriors to drive straight in." ? ? ? "Blood Wolf is a good general, there is no denying it. But he blocks my way and is harmful to my business, so I have to get rid of him." He blocked your way. Kassandra showed some curiosity. This is too general. What exactly is he blocking your way? Whats wrong with me? Please, the whole Greek world is at each others throats now. If you cant clean up your own troubles, they will be cleaned up. Where did you get the frog in the well? Facing Elpinos sarcasm, Kassandra seemed very down-to-earth and magnanimous: Kefalonia. I just dont have any knowledge, whats wrong? ?This kind of sincerity obviously makes Elpino unable to be sarcastic anymore. "So.?" At last, Elpino extended his hand to Cassandra. Those eyes still swept over those powerful arms covertly, making Cassandra feel like there was a snake crawling on her arms. ?But for the reward, the wealthy life, and the vast world beyond Kefalonia, Kassandra still held Elpino''s forearm after a brief thought. Two people hold each other''s forearms and swing them up and down. ?This represents friendship and reaching a common intention. "I''ll take this job and set off after I finish dealing with the one-eyed man." ?Cassandra said crisply, then turned and left, appearing vigorous and resolute. ??But Elpino stood there, standing in the pool of blood of his men, watching her leave. ?The eyes he looked at Cassandra were not full of lust, but the desire seemed almost the same as desire. It was not until the figure of the Aegean beauty completely disappeared from sight that he regretfully moved his eyes away. ?After a long time, several men wearing steel armor arrived here, and naturally began to clean up the situation for Elpino. ?The craft of making iron has actually been studied in the Greek world during the time of Leonidas, but the output and quality have never been optimistic. It can only be said that there is still a lot of room for development. But on these people, the amount of armor they used did not appear to be cramped at all. ?Vest-style steel body armor, leather skirt with steel armor, steel greaves, wrist armor, and a face-covering helmet with a grimace. Go and tell everyone that I have found Cassandra. And according to the plan, I fished her out of this remote place. Without looking back, Elpino gave instructions to the armored soldiers standing quietly behind him. ??The armored soldier made a note on a piece of papyrus and then put it away. Then he did not take action immediately. Instead, he leaned close to Elpino''s ear and reported something in a low voice. ?Elpino, who was originally as calm as a cold-blooded animal, slowly began to look interested while listening to the report. A new lineage of demigods? In Kefalonia? This is true Do you want to confirm first? the armored soldier cautiously suggested. "We have been misled by rumors many times. If we spread the word to everyone without confirming it, wouldn''t it have an impact on our prestige?" Yes, after all, we are the intelligence role in the organization. It will not look good if we make a mistake. ?Elpino nodded expressionlessly. I remember that there was a mercenary who came with our ship and was quite famous? "[Shine] Anyu, she has two brushes. She is currently visiting the One-Eyed Man, and I heard she wants to take a small job in Kefalonia." "Then let her kill that demigod bloodline. How much money will the one-eyed man get? I can pay three times. If she succeeds, the target will be a fake, needless to say." After giving the instructions, the armored soldiers began to execute the orders. ?While Elpino muttered alone. "I hope it''s not a fake. The relationship between the ''Eye of Order'' and the ''Bloodline Worshipers'' needs to be improved, a demigod bloodline. Tsk, tsk, tsk, those idiots will be extremely happy." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 489 Ambush Chapter 488 489. Ambush Very good, your symptoms have completely disappeared, and in the past few days, your contagiousness has obviously disappeared. Lan En looked at the liquid in the clay pot that had changed color after being mixed with the blood of a family of four, and stood up to announce that the treatment was over. It has to be said that the progress of science relies on the cooperation of a huge system, but magic and alchemy are still technologies that a genius can lead the times or even transcend the times. ?After using alchemy to make a potion to strengthen immunity, Lan En made an alchemical version of the antigen test can in the past few days. The priest and his two guards showed pious and relieved smiles. The four members of the family who were spared from being killed began to laugh, cry, and hug each other to release the pressure of surviving the catastrophe. We will shape a statue for you! Use the best stone to repair it until it is level with the top of the mountain! ?The priest made a loud promise to Lan En. Can we keep your magical jar? This will work against possible plagues in the future! "You can keep it if you want, it''s not very precious." Lan En said nonchalantly, and at the same time began to pack up his few daily necessities in the house, preparing to leave. "But I want to make it clear that this jar can only identify this kind of plague and is ineffective against other plagues. You can just think that my power is limited." Lan En did not teach the priest about "antigens" and "antibodies". Instead, he adhered to the principle of practicality and told him in a way that he could understand. ?The sunshine of the Aegean Sea is abundant and warm, and green shoots have sprouted again in this scorched land swept by the flames. ? Just like in myths and legends, local mortals held the leftover artifacts to bid farewell to the heroes who saved the disaster. Will there be a legend about you in the future, sir? Mentos asked with interest in Lan En''s mind. Lan En acted very indifferent. "Don''t myths and legends change over the course of hundreds of years? How could there be so much space left for me? This was just a plague that swept through a small village, and I was just a passerby who saved only seven lives. " ??But when he said this, the witcher''s brows frowned unconsciously. This is not because he is dissatisfied that his actions may be forgotten in the future, but because of other considerations. "But according to our estimation, will the plague in this village really only appear in this village?" ?Lan En sighed and shook his head helplessly. Typhus is a disease spread primarily by rats and mice. ?When the priests burned the entire Cavusos, they were unable to kill all the rats, livestock, and poultry that escaped because of the fire. ??The Greek world is a civilization that relies heavily on maritime transportation. The decisive and efficient actions of Lan En and the priests may at best save the island of Cephalonia. Those rats and lice that climbed onto the ship, who can tell where they will be taken? "You shouldn''t worry about these things, sir. This is the normal state of human beings fighting against plagues in the evolution of civilization. For a long time, medicine was an empirical science based on the death of dead people." Mentos''s calm analysis made Lan En temporarily let go of his worries. He had intervened in the spread of the plague, but was unable to perfectly curb it, which made Lan feel an unpleasant sense of frustration. ??As the footsteps progressed, the scorched earth of Cavusos was gradually left behind by the witcher. He came back to the stone tablet he had erected. Perhaps it was the tragic situation of Kausos that shocked all those who wanted to come when seen from a distance. Perhaps it was the word "plague" on his stone tablet. ??Anyway, during the few days that Lan En was treating the plague, no one from the entire village came. With a "bang" sound, Lan En pushed down the stone tablet, then pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword and scratched the writing on it. This can be regarded as an end to his own treatment and the plague of Cavusos. After doing all this, when the demon hunter was about to go to Fu Bai to give an explanation, a woman''s cry came from not far away. Perhaps he has relatives and friends in Cavusos, like Phober? Lan En guessed in his mind. He planned to go over and have a look. ?Following the sound, Lan En saw a kneeling cloaked man on the path leading to Kausos. She knelt on the dividing line between Cavusos and the outside world. In front of her was a piece of scorched earth and haze, while behind her was the sunshine and vegetation of the Aegean Sea. ?Her voice was hoarse and her cloak was messy. It looked like she had been crying here day and night for a long time. Even the most hard-hearted pirate on the Aegean Sea would have to say, This is a woman whose heart has been broken. ?According to Lan En''s character, even if he doesn''t help this lady solve her difficulties, he will at least come forward to express her comfort. In fact, he came here with this idea in mind. ??But when the witcher pushed aside the olive branches and branches of low shrubs in front of him, he approached the woman. The closer he got, the more cautious his steps became. At first it was a brisk pace, but later it became a preparatory pace with half the sole of the foot touching the ground. The woman seemed unaware of it, until the tall figure blocked the sunlight from her side, and her sad cry did not diminish at all. ?Lan En calmly looked down at the cloaked woman kneeling on the path. Did you cry for a long time? Woo, yes, yes, my sister is in Kausos, she But before the woman could explain the situation in tears, Lan En interrupted her. "But apart from the fact that this shabby cloak has certainly seen a long time, the grass and lichen around you are in the state of being pressed down for less than half an hour, ma''am." ??The witcher''s tone was calm and calm, as if he didn''t have any sympathy at all. This made the woman''s cries and miserable expressions gradually become muffled. Lan Ens left hand rested on the scabbard at his waist. Oops! ?A flash of bright silver light flashed in a circle, and behind Lan En, a rabbit cat of about ten kilograms, with its body cut in half, fell limply from the air, making a sharp wailing sound. ?This animal looks round, like a ball of furry cats. But in areas where armor coverage is not high, their minions have sufficient lethality against human skin. Even if they cannot bite a human''s neck, the damage they can do to the legs, feet, and arms is enough to give their owner an advantage in battle. ??And they are not large, making it difficult to attack or capture. Therefore, among the outstanding mercenaries, in addition to lions, wild wolves, bears and other tamed beasts, rabbits are also an option. As one of the outstanding mercenaries, [Shine] Anyu almost took action at the same time as his pet! She pulled out a short knife from under her tattered cloak. The moment it touched the air, a layer of intense flames burned on the blade! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 490 **** hard enough Chapter 489 Chapter 490. Sucking~enough That is a short knife with a unique shape. ??The length is about the same as the Greek daggers on the market. The golden handle has anti-slip carvings, and the iron-gray blade also has a little golden texture on the root. You can tell from the appearance that he specializes in chopping. ?Just like the head part of a single-edged knife being bent abruptly, the tip of the blade, which is about 20 centimeters, is abruptly bent at an obtuse angle. ?This structure allows the center of gravity of the blade to move forward sharply, thereby enhancing the cutting power. ShineAnyu, the original destination was Megaris, which was the point of conflict between Sparta and Athens. Violent conflicts are a good environment for mercenaries to make money. The commanders of either side can allocate some difficult tasks with enough drachmas, and then distribute them to these mercenaries who will not feel sorry for them even if they die. ??It''s just that she passed by Kefalonia during this hitchhiking trip. She originally wanted to take over a small business and save start-up funds for her future big business. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the owner of the downwind boat tripled his reward. ?At this point, what was originally a small business immediately turned into a big business that needed to be taken seriously. Anyu is indeed worthy of her reputation. ?According to the clients information, she wandered around the edge of this plague-ravaged town for about two days. Today, after her rabbit found someone coming out, she immediately started performing. In fact, there was a poisoned wine flask beside her. If Lan En had approached her just now, she would have acted as a sad but kind-hearted character and asked Lan En to drink a glass of wine to quench his thirst. ??You can earn a lot of drachmas without even using a knife. Glorious battles, until death. She knew how much she weighed, so it was better to leave such romantic matters to those ''great heroes'' and ''demigods''. What I didnt expect was that her goal this time was to be the same big hero as in the rumors! Cartes! Malaca! An You called his pet''s name angrily, as if he was angered by the death of the rabbit. The short scimitar with the golden handle exploded into flames with a bang. ?The intensity of the flame is not as simple as coating a layer of kerosene on the blade and then lighting it. From a common sense point of view, even a torch rolled with oilcloth cannot produce such a huge flame! ??But the phenomenon beyond common sense did not make Lan En hesitate at all. ??He first used his left hand to block his side, which was exactly where Anyu''s scimitar was going to cut. The Valyrian steel on his arm armor also gave him the confidence to directly block the knife. But it seemed that he had thought about it more deeply. Lan En did not want this obviously abnormal flame to directly contaminate his body, so he held the seal with his left hand that was originally moving to block the knife. ! A layer of golden magic shield was generated in the blink of an eye. ??The most lethal blade of the opponent''s scimitar hit the shield, making a "crackling" sound like breaking glass. ??The golden magic shield was also overloaded and shattered under a single blow. This woman is so strong! Much more powerful than a crossbow arrow! ??The demon hunter was a little surprised. With his current Chaos Demon power, [Quen''s Seal] could basically withstand the continuous fire of five or six crossbows. ??And now, the opponent has chopped off his seal with one strike! The body of the rabbit cut in half has fallen to the ground, together with the broken golden shield fragments. ?? Lan Ens turn caused by swinging the knife was also pulled back to the front. ?The pair of amber cat eyes looked at the other party carefully at this moment. Under the worn cloak, the female mercenary wore a leather breastplate and a triangular shawl tied around her neck. Metal wrist and shin guards, paired with leather sandals. At first glance, she looks like a skilled huntress. Just when Lan En was preparing to deal with Anyu''s next attack, the mercenary who originally had an angry face and a wide range of chopping movements suddenly gave up. ??The scimitar whirled toward the witcher''s face. ?Lan used the Sword of the Lake Lady to block like a trick, and the flaming dagger was directly knocked away, but it was undeniable that this gave Anyu an opening. The moment Lan En blocked the flying dagger, she began to retreat and roll. ??With extremely smooth movements, the mercenary who rolled to distance himself stood up again with a bow and arrow in his hand. The anger over the death of the pet on his face was as if it had never appeared before. Who would want to engage in hand-to-hand combat with a man who had just emerged from a plague-ridden village? Do you think I''m crazy? ?At first she wanted Lan En to drink the poisonous wine, but Lan En revealed the truth after she got closer. She drew the knife just to create an opportunity. On the bow string, a straight arrow has been set, and green smoke is rising from the arrowhead. Goodbye, Bounty. Anyu seemed to be very confident in his arrow, and relaxed the bow string with a smile. ?The arrow shot towards Lan En with an obvious falling arc. The target seems not to be Lan En''s body at all, but the ground where he is. ification ??The sound was like the sound of strong acid eroding the ground. ??As the arrow hit the ground, a large handful of turquoise mist exploded from the point where the arrow hit the ground, with a radius of about one meter. As if it was not safe enough, Anyu then shot three more arrows with green smoke into the thick fog. Puff hiss~puff hiss~ Two dense fogs exploded again. The half-parted rabbit body that was still flopping on the ground has now gradually stopped struggling in the fog, and the blood flowing out has turned black. ?With such a large area of ??highly toxic mist, if a person enters it, even if he comes out immediately, half of his life will be lost. Anyu lowered his bow and arrow, and slowly reset the stretched bow string without leaving it empty. ??That big guy looks very bulky, no matter in terms of body or armor. Guys like him also look intimidating, but it''s actually not difficult to kill. I have done a lot of this kind of work. By the time he comes out, he will probably be unable to carry the armor on his body, right? ??The female mercenary looked at a large green thick fog five or six meters away and thought to herself. But inexplicably, she was still a little uneasy. And as there was silence in the mist, without even a sound of struggle, her uneasiness became more and more intense. etc! I shot three arrows, why only two exploded? ! Almost at the same time as Anyu''s thoughts, a supersonic projectile jumped out of the turquoise mist, and the wind pressure it brought opened a spiral hole in the mist. Anyu had no chance to react. She was hit directly on the left waist! Woo! The leather breastplate was torn into tatters as if it didn''t exist. ??However, her body did not have a big **** from her waist. Instead, it looked like she was wearing a bulletproof vest. There was only a bruise mark that was rapidly expanding and deepening in color. ??The female mercenary fell to her knees directly on the ground due to the sudden and heavy blow to her kidneys. Her throat was rolling but she still couldn''t breathe. Her eyes were as wide as a dead fish. Even so, she could not believe what she saw next. ?In the purulent green mist, a tall and muscular figure slowly walked out. Even when he was about to leave the range of the weapon, he deliberately took a deep breath. ?Two small wisps of green poisonous gas were drawn out and penetrated into his nasal cavity. As a result, the black veins on Lan En''s eye sockets became more conspicuous. Tsk, thats good enough. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Brothers, I was deceived when I repaired a leaking sewer pipe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 491 Strange equipment Chapter 490 491. Strange equipment Epic lung relief! Lan En put down his left hand, and the mechanical structure in the arm armor clicked. ?His right hand held an arrow and looked at it with interest. ??The arrow''s head was not only made of steel but also had a green crystal attached to it. Therefore, the weight exceeding the designed balance made the arrow''s trajectory so obvious. The technology of allowing such a small crystal to instantly atomize into a large thick fog that cannot be blown away by the wind after being impacted has undoubtedly surpassed the level of this era. There is no doubt that this is a supernatural force. But Lan En is also very strange at the same time, because in his [spiritual vision], this small particle has no special energy at all. Hence, he found it even more interesting. Poison! Who would find this strange to a combatant? But even the most basic batch of sword oil for demon hunters seems to contain chaotic magic power. ??However, green crystals, which are more convenient and high-end products, do not carry any energy, which inevitably makes people curious. ??The purulent green smoke was inhaled through Lan En''s nostrils, swirled around in his lungs, and then spit out from his mouth. ??The potency of this poison is very impressive, basically the same as the witcher''s primary potion. It is the poison in ordinary people''s concept. Even though Anyu endured the intense pain from the severe impact on her kidneys, she still couldn''t help but express shock and disbelief as she watched Lan En calmly walk out of her poisonous mist. ?The face that was originally as handsome as a statue, the toxins spread along the blood vessels and gathered near the eye sockets. ?These black marks gave Lan Ens face an evil beauty. Your protection is quite good. Lan En twirled the arrow on his finger while slowly walking towards Anyu. Based on his knowledge, looking at the speed at which the bruise and blood on Anyu''s waist was spreading, her kidneys were probably damaged. You are dying, do you have anything to say? ??The witcher calmly looked down at the female mercenary, who responded with a fierce and fearless look. Fuck you, ha, this, this is what I want to say. ?Her face turned pale in pain. The pain of kidney damage was much higher than kidney stones, and kidney stones alone were enough to make people want to die. But under this pain, this woman still has a fierceness. A ferocity that can never be tamed. A woman who can be a mercenary in this era is more like a wilderness hunter than her pet rabbit. "Understood." Lan En nodded calmly. "Although I still want to know from you who wants to kill me and what''s going on with this strange ability of yours, I don''t want to torture you. You probably won''t speak even if you are tortured. So be it, Ill find out myself. Finally, Anyu, who was in so much pain that he could hardly speak, nodded to the demon hunter with great effort. ?Lan En squatted down and straightened the opponent''s outstretched body. He pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist and placed it on the opponent''s neck. "goodbye." Stab it! ??The witcher waited until the female mercenary''s body stopped moving at all before starting to rummage through her body. He found a small bag containing the poisonous green crystal. A rolled piece of papyrus sealed with clay. He also picked up the scimitar thrown by Anyu to buy time from not far away. ?Lann opened the mud seal. On the papyrus, it was the mission assigned by the One-Eyed Man to [Shining] Anyu, asking her to kill a debtor named Marcos. ?Based on Lan Ens contact with Cassandra and Phob, it is estimated that this Marcos is the one they talked about. As for the remaining green crystals, Lan En didn''t understand where Anyu got these things. ??The arrows in her quiver were obviously ordinary goods, but when she fired just now, she directly nocked the arrow on the string, and what she shot was a poisonous explosive arrow. Is it because of the bow? Lan En looked at the bow still held by the corpse. The bow was green in color and had some non-slip incised patterns. ?But after Lan En tried to put an arrow on the string, nothing happened. Two guesses: First, I guessed wrong. Anyus green crystal was bought, not produced by herself. Second. ?Lan En picked up the green long bow and looked at it carefully, murmuring his analysis. These things recognize people, but they dont recognize me now. The second guess was proven in subsequent tests. Because the short scimitar that could emit unusual flames was completely stretched out in Lan En''s hand. There are traces of oil on the knife, which proves that even in Anyu''s hand, oil was used to set the blade on fire. But when Lan En replenished the fuel on the blade and lit it again. ?There is only a thin layer of flame on this knife, which is far worse than the big torch in Anyu''s hand. Is the extraordinary power of local people so exclusive? Its like genetic authentication. ? Lan En scratched his head and put all these things away, preparing to show them to Cassandra when he came back. She should be a knowledgeable person. Speaking of the woman who impressed Lan En deeply, Lan En couldn''t help but touch his chin. She should still be dealing with the one-eyed man? ?According to what they usually say, the one-eyed man''s dominance in Cephalonia is almost the same as that of a king. If you want to completely defeat him, you should not be impatient. ?Lann flicked the papyrus with his hand, with an interesting smile on his face. It just so happened that the only clue Anyu left behind was the mission he received from the one-eyed man. In any case, Lan En was also going to go and talk to this person. Let me see, who have I provoked as a new arrival from outside the country, who wants to put a reward on my life? ??The witcher burned the mercenary''s body with fire, along with her rabbit. According to the custom in the Greek world, he took out two silver coins from his pocket and covered the other''s eyes as payment for Charon''s passage across the River Styx. ??The scorched earth of Cavusos was ignited with a pile of fire today. ?On the hillside near the port, Cassandra was taking out a water bag from her pocket and preparing to take a sip. The harbor below is the one-eyed mans palace, which even a three-year-old child in Kefalonia knows. ??It is filled with his thugs, who gather to influence everyone on the island with violence and moneylending. She continued to look and saw a ship docked on the shoreline, in the upper reaches of the bay, with its stern on the beach and its bow bobbing in the water. It was smaller than the Athenian warship that Cassandra could see from the roof of her home, but it looked slender and well-made. The keel was painted black near the keel, and the sides of the hull were painted black. became red. The stern rises into a curved scorpion''s tail, the bow has a gleaming bronze ram, and eyes are also painted on the sides of the statue. "Let''s discuss it again! Let me explain it again! The Adrestia means everything to me!" a voice wailed. ?The sound was so loud that it crossed the entire harbor and reached Kassandra''s ears. Adrestia, Kassandra whispered. Nemesis. Is that the name of this ship? A fitting name. ??Looking up and drinking the last drop of water in the water bag, Kassandra threw the shriveled water bag at her feet, pulled out her iconic broken spear from her back with dancing fingers, and looked at the port down the hillside. ?The eyes are eager to try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 492 ‘Infiltration’ Chapter 491 492. Infiltrate Come, stand still. Stand still Kassandra drew the bowstring to her mouth and murmured. Her eyes were staring straight at the trunk of a tree in the harbor. But strangely, the focus of her eyes seemed to be further back on the tree trunk. ?Compared with this bizarre performance, it seemed normal for an ordinary person to be able to shoot more than a dozen arrows in a row before her arms ached, but she could hold the arrow in her hand for more than ten seconds without even taking a breath. It seemed that she had finally arrived at the scene she wanted to see. Ha! I caught you! ?Kassandra''s fingers on the bow string gently loosened, and the arrow trembled in the air, whistling and gliding through the air. With deliberate control skills, the flying arrow drew an arc in the horizontal direction. Kassandra was facing the tree trunk, but after being fired, the arrow bypassed the obstacle in front of her and went straight into the other side of the tree trunk. ??And along with the sound of arrows piercing flesh and the sound of something hitting the ground, there was no more unnecessary sound. In Cassandra''s field of vision, she clearly saw the scene opposite the tree trunk. A tall barbarian soldier with full muscles, a ferocious face, and a thick body. He wore a breastplate made of two bronze plates at the front and back. He was holding a hammer half as tall as a man in his hand, with a hammer head as big as a human head. ??If ordinary people see this kind of character on the street, they will probably be frightened if they take a glance at them. ??Now, this tall and ferocious barbarian soldier has an arrow stuck in his neck that is "slender" compared to his body size. Most of the armors of this era did not have neck guards. ?The breastplate of a barbarian soldier is, in short, two pieces of bronze plate armor connected with leather straps, and hung on the front and back of the body. Kassandra''s arrow passed right through the opponent''s unprotected neck and pinned him to the wooden wall next to him. The barbarian''s neck was pinned tightly to the wall by arrows, and the large amount of blood spurted out from the breach took away all the strength from this strong body. In the end, his body was almost hung crookedly on the wall by the arrow! ??Only the limbs are left, and they are still twitching with residual nerve reflexes. Cassandra started running and climbing skillfully without even looking at it. Like a cheetah, it climbed to the top of the tree trunk in two or three times. And the sounds of breathing and movement suddenly decreased to the point of being inaudible as the movement process ended. Whats wrong with you? Inquiries came from the other side of the wooden wall. ?Although the barbarian soldiers did not make any screams, cries of pain, or other sounds that would make people alert from beginning to end. But just the sound of the sledgehammer falling from the barbarian soldier''s hand and the sound of his hands and feet twitching on the ground were enough for the person on the other side of the wooden wall to ask a few questions. ??A man wearing Athenian linen armor and a Spartan horsehair helmet on his head, holding a dagger that had been drawn out from his waist, walked around the other side of the wooden wall very cautiously. ?The place where Cassandra chose to shoot was at a corner, so those who came to check on the situation had to turn to the side of the wooden wall to see clearly what happened. And the moment the guy with mixed equipment entered the corner Pfft! Like an eagle swooping down from the sky to hunt! Kassandra, who was motionless one second, jumped down from the tree the next! ?At the same time, the broken spearhead in her hand was also falling and stabbed into the opponent''s neck with momentum. ??The sharp blade pierced the skin and muscles, along with the sound of breaking the collarbone and ribs. Because the blow was too fast and too hard, these sounds were compressed into a sound that made people''s teeth chatter and their hearts tremble. It''s a bit like snapping a large piece of celery with a thick stalk. The tip of the broken spear was inserted from the base of the opponent''s right shoulder and neck, passed diagonally through the entire chest, and emerged again from the left armpit. With a calm expression on her face, Cassandra grasped the broken spear and pulled it out neatly! Pfft! The shaft of the broken spear was rough and old, and when it slid in the chest, it brought out a large spurt of blood. The enemy who experienced this kind of attack was already on the ground without even twitching. After completing the killing streak, Cassandra slipped the bodies of the two people and easily threw them into the grass outside the port. At the same time, he bought himself a sword and a pair of wrist guards. After getting used to a reserved life and letting go of her men who were targeting the one-eyed man during this period, the pleasure of changing equipment greatly motivated Kassandra. Plundering the best equipment from the enemy''s corpses for your own use, Kassandra can even sing happily every time she changes her clothes. ?At the pier of the port, the one-eyed man''s roar and the piercing wailing sound continued. It sounded like the two of them could still ''entertain'' each other for a long time. ?But Cassandra is already slowly advancing towards the port terminal. The Adrestia, this ship is her hope to escape the poverty of Cephalonia and enter a new life. Without this ship, she would not be able to pass through the Athenian naval blockade and enter Megaris, nor would she be able to obtain the head of the Spartan Blood Wolf and the drachma promised by Elpino. ?Just thinking about this, Cassandra couldn''t help but walk a little faster. She seemed to be able to see the outline and personnel arrangement of the entire port. Always able to avoid the sight of the patrols just right, then jump out from the darkness and give them a silent and simple death. ??As she advanced towards the dock, the entire port slowly fell into deathly silence. As usual, she was not prepared to leave anyone alive this time. Click! Kassandra fell from the sky, and the head of a broken spear plunged straight into the head of a guy wearing a leather hat! The skull was unable to withstand the strength and sharpness of the broken spear. The tip of the broken spear penetrated directly from the top of the head to the chin and came out from the chin. The man instantly fell to the ground. Cassandra habitually grasped the spearhead protruding from her chin and violently broke it to the side. Just like unscrewing a valve, the broken spear got stuck on the head and was bent at a ninety-degree angle. The man''s cervical vertebrae made a dull snapping sound. Immediately afterwards, Kassandra pulled out the broken spear from the man''s head and let him lie down completely. Another mid-air assassination that did not attract anyone''s attention. Clean and silent. Thats how it should be. ??But when Cassandra completed a series of actions habitually, she suddenly discovered that next to her position was a cage room containing a wild wolf! ?The wild wolves inside had already been initially tamed and were just baring their teeth outwards, but after Cassandra''s series of actions brought out a large amount of blood and brain matter, the wild nature of these beasts seemed to be stimulated. ?Its throat moved up and down, its mouth wrinkled upward, revealing its white wolf teeth, and it was about to roar! ?Kassandra had no time to do anything to the wild wolf at this time. Just cursed unexpectedly. Maraka! Icarus, you dont have any of this. But before Cassandra could finish saying "You didn''t even see this". A round of special ammunition flies over from a distance. With a "Pfft" sound, blood burst out from the back of the wild wolf''s head, and the roar that had been stuck in his throat was pushed back. Cassandra looked up along the track. On the hillside fifty meters away, Lan just put down his left hand and said hello to her. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 493 cooperation Chapter 492 493. Cooperation Wow, he looks so pretty in the sun, doesnt he, Icarus? ?Kassandra whispered with a smile without looking back. ?Her eagle glided quietly and landed on the corner of the cage room containing the wild wolf, and also let out a low cry. Seems to be in agreement. ?But immediately, Cassandra turned her gaze down the hillside and landed on Icarus, her face becoming disgusted. Of course, dont think youll be fine just by trying to please me! No way! This time I almost got caught because you werent serious! "Life has gotten better these days, and you have learned to enjoy slacking off, right? From the sky, you only see people, not beasts?" Icarus turned his head away with a guilty chirp. Hey! Look at me! Im lecturing! ??Cassandra put her hands on her hips and looked at the eagle that landed on the corner of the cage angrily. Okay, then dont think about eating roasted quail for the next ten days! Give me fish! Not roasted! Live fish without spices! ?So the eagle started to stand there and jump. Uh, are you communicating here? Lan En came down the hillside and entered the port. He was now looking at Cassandra scolding the eagle in confusion. "This is still within the enemy''s camp, right? Isn''t it a bit unsafe to be so public?" ?His voice was still deliberately lowered when he spoke. But after Cassandra scolded Icarus, she turned around and gave him a warm smile. Dont be nervous, Lan En. Ive taken care of everyone in this area, as long as its not too noisy and the sound reaches the dock. "Are you sure?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked down at Cassandra with his arms folded, "I remember that I was the one who settled the trouble for you just now." ?Then Kassandra''s face froze, and she turned around and took a sharp look at Icarus, who was combing his feathers. Then he turned around again, barely maintaining a smile: "Icarus has been overeating recently and is in a bad condition." In other words, when you are in good condition, you can discover all the targets in the entire camp without missing a beat? ?Lann secretly estimated Kassandra''s ability. ??This kind of detection power is rarely efficient even among witchers. ?And judging from Cassandra''s appearance, she trusts the effect of this ability, which means that its reliability is second to none. Powers through Icarus. Do they both have some sort of telepathy? "Why are you here? I remember that you agreed to Fu Bai to deal with the plague." Kassandra leaned against the wall, crossing her arms and looking at Lan En. "If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have any conflicts with the one-eyed man. You just arrived here and you just killed two of his men, and no one knows about it yet." In response to this question, Lan En calmly shook his head. "The plague is no longer a problem. There are only seven people left alive in the village, and they have all recovered. And the holiday between me and the one-eyed man, ha. Look at this." As he spoke, Lan took out the papyrus from his pocket and handed it to Cassandra. There was a very powerful female mercenary who ambushed me on the road I passed. This was the only clue I found from her. "I''m a new comer from outside. As you said, I didn''t even have a chance to provoke anyone. But someone hired such an expensive-looking mercenary to kill me. This made me very sad. Im curious. "Who can control their curiosity? I have to come." Kassandra listened to Lan En''s story of the incident and read the contents on the papyrus. "Maraka! The one-eyed man wants to kill Marcos! The moneylender wants to kill the debtor. It seems that I really **** him off. This guy doesn''t even want to pay for it." "Thank you, Lan. You saved the life of that scoundrel Marcos. But have you ever thought that your former enemy came after you?" Cassandra first thanked her in a very sincere tone. It seemed that she really cared about the ''scoundrel'' in her mouth. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Lan En again. For a person like you, I dont believe that you have never made enemies before? ??For an ordinary little girl whom I just met not long ago, I was able to kill the bandits who were affiliated with the local gangsters. Hehe, such a person has everything going smoothly in such a world. I guess even legendary stories would not dare to write about it like this. ?But Lan Ens answer was beyond Cassandras expectations. The young man was determined and confident, and said without hesitation: "No." I dont have any enemies in this world. Didnt you kill all your enemies? Kassandra almost blurted out these words. But her rationality still allowed her to successfully control her mouth. Then it seems we have a common goal. Kassandra smiled and stretched out her arms towards Lann. We can go find trouble with the one-eyed man together. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and took hold of Cassandra''s forearm, shaking it up and down. Nice to work with, Cassandra. ? Icarus flew into the sky again, and Cassandra and Lan simply gave up their plan to sneak. ??Both of them feel that the other is not simple, so why should they be cautious now that the other is here to help? Just be reckless and youre done! ?So a man and a woman, side by side, walked swaggering towards the wharf that was still wailing and roaring. Barnabas shouted in vain, bubbles rushing to his ears as his mouth opened and closed. The dull sound he made when he begged for mercy from underwater sounded very strange, as if it came from another world. ?His hands were tied behind his back, and the rope was cut into his skin due to his struggle, and the place where he was tied was dripping with blood. Water rushed in from his mouth and nose, worming its way into his throat like a snake. To make matters worse, as the air rushed from his lungs and his body screamed for oxygen, the infamous one-eyed man held him in place with his broad, thick palms. The distance between his nose and mouth from the water surface is only four or five centimeters, but in this big pot, the distance of four to five centimeters cuts off all his oxygen. ? Flashes of light and blur began to appear in front of the eyes, which was caused by delirium due to lack of oxygen, and also indicated that the physical condition was approaching the limit. And suddenly, everything changed. The fleshy palm suddenly released his head, and the water in the jar became quiet. His tied-up gray hair and beard swayed like the tentacles of an octopus, throwing water splashes around. ?He blinked, retching and panting while looking at the giant carrying him, who also looked at him with one eye. All the gods are my witnesses! I swear! ?Even before his mind was clear, Barnabas began to defend himself again under the instinct of survival. Striving for that slim probability of survival. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 494 Ah! ! ! Chapter 493 494.Ah! ! Which of the gods? ??The one-eyed man was close to Barnabas'' old face, and he looked at each other with only one intact eyeball. On his face was a fierce, happy expression. Which one of the gods? What''s the difference? I swore to God! ??Barnabas thought so in his chaotic mind. And his uncontrolled mouth said the same thing. Whats the difference? Gudugudu! ?It''s a pity that the one-eyed man obviously didn''t expect an answer, so he directly buried Barnabas'' head under the water of the cauldron. ??The immersion in water this time only lasted for more than ten seconds, which was much better than before. Maybe the one-eyed man considered that the old man didn''t even have a chance to take a deep breath just now. If it goes on for a long time, he will choke to death and there will be no play. ??It was like coming out of the water again, and Barnabas'' mouth didn''t dare to stop for a moment. All gods! I swear! I swear to all gods! "I''ve never seen so many **** things come out of anyone''s mouth, Barnabas." The One-Eyed Man and his men laughed. You always talk about the gods. The one-eyed man mocked and once again grasped Barnabas head. "It''s time for you to meet one of them. Old guy, Hades is waiting to see you!" "No" Barnabas''s plea was interrupted midway, followed by a splash of water. Returning to the abyss of pain again, my vision was hazy and my lungs seemed to be on fire. "What''s wrong, you old guy?" The one-eyed man pulled Barnabas out of the jar again and asked provocatively: "Are the gods you believe in unable to speak, or have they abandoned you long ago?" The bandits guarding the kidnapped crew members burst into laughter. Kill him! one person shouted. ??Barnabas felt the one-eyed man''s hand grip the back of his head again. He didn''t inhale this time, knowing that struggling would only make this longer and more painful. Why dont you come to save me? he whispered in his heart. Even though he has always been optimistic and open-minded, facing the current situation, everyone will become pessimistic. Next, he saw the water in the cauldron coming towards him again Let him go. Suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the bay. ?It was a woman''s voice, and there were two footsteps. ?Barnabas stared at the water, his nose only a finger''s distance from the water. His head was held down and he could only turn his eyes to one side and see with his peripheral vision. The sight he saw made him almost forget his current situation. ??He saw Cassandra walking from the bay with her head held high, her body tall and slender, her steps light, and her whole person looked full of power. ?Her face was sharply defined, as if it were a chisel. Her eyes were covered by shadows, only a pair of vicious eyebrows were exposed, and what sat on her shoulders was unbelievableit was an eagle, the bird of the gods. ??Barnabas almost thought he saw the daughter of Ares! And what about the other person? The silent man? ??Barnabas only thought that the other party was the sculpture art of Athens come alive! ?He is as tall as the one-eyed man, but he is not as bloated and clumsy as the other. His extraordinary height can only make him more perfect. ?Hair like melted silver, and an exquisite and delicate face. After so many years of wandering in the Aegean Sea, Barnabas has never seen such a person. But immediately afterwards, the stunned Barnabas was pressed down by the one-eyed man again. ?His angry voice was almost singing out of tune. No one has ever dared say that word in front of me! No one ever! And you asked me to let him go?! ?Barnabass cry in the water turned into a series of gurgling sounds to the outside world. Cassandra, on the other hand, used one hand to throw up and catch an obsidian sphere as if playing with it. An eye was painted on the small ball, which looked like a prosthetic eyeball installed in the eye socket of a disabled person. For people who have had their eyeballs removed, if they do not use artificial eyeballs to prop up their eyelids, the muscles around the entire orbit will atrophy due to no use of force for a long time. As soon as Cassandra took out the eyeball, the one-eyed man''s entire attention immediately followed the up and down obsidian fake eyeball. He said one-eyed man and you felt your self-esteem was damaged? Lan En watched quietly from the side as Cassandra mocked the one-eyed man with a deliberately surprised expression. He thought this woman''s tone and expression were quite interesting when she was sarcastic about others. Cassandra''s performance is not over yet. It seems that she wants to make the one-eyed man so angry that he loses his mind. I understand people hate nicknames, but dont you think its very appropriate? After all, you are fat, I mean strong, big, and you really only have one eye! On the other side, the one-eyed man''s only eye can no longer fit anything except his own prosthetic eye. "Give me!" He stared at the obsidian eyeballs wholeheartedly. Give me my eyes! Just give them to me and I wont hold you accountable for stealing them from me! ?Lann originally wanted to see what kind of work Cassandra could do. After all, the one-eyed man cares about the obsidian eyeballs to this extent, so whether it is used as bait or held as an amulet during battle, it is a good choice. Hmm? ! The thinking of the female mercenaries in the ancient Greek era was obviously much more out-of-the-box and freer than that of the simple young man Mr. Lan. ?At this time, a sheep bleated and walked past the two of them. A meaningful smile appeared on Cassandra''s face, and she raised the fake eyeball in her hand: "You want it?" As she spoke, she walked behind the goat and raised its tail. The one-eyed man was stunned, and then he was horrified: "If you dare to do this, you will be dead!" In response, Kassandra simply smiled at him and pushed it deep into the hole beneath the goat''s tail. ??The goat raised its head in bewilderment and let out a frightened cry. Immediately afterwards, Cassandra slapped the goat''s butt, causing it to quickly pass between the two men of the one-eyed man and jump awkwardly towards the hillside, gradually moving away from the port. The one-eyed man. It should be said that everyone, including Lan En and Barnabas who raised his head, were stunned. ?It took a full two seconds before the tall and strong man who controlled Kefalonia with violence and lending suddenly grabbed his head and let out an unacceptable roar. Ah, ah!!! Listening to his voice, Lan En thought that it was not the goat that had something stuffed into his body, but him. Kassandra proudly wanted to pat Lan En''s arm next to her. But even in a dazed state, Lan still instinctively distanced himself from this terrifying woman. Kill them. Kill them for me!! The one-eyed man finally accepted the reality and loudly ordered his men while pulling up his axe. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 495 teleportation? ! Chapter 494 495. Teleportation? ! The number of one-eyed men gathered at the dock was quite large. Because they captured the entire crew of the Adrestia, about thirty people. In order to keep an eye on all these people, the one-eyed man arranged for many of his subordinates to be here. Secondly, it should also be to let more people see the tragic situation of Barnabas, so as to shock everyone and prevent them from saying words like "one-eyed" from their mouths. ?So, after the one-eyed man ''lost'' his beloved obsidian eyeball, about twenty strong and powerful gangsters surrounded Cassandra and Lann. They are people who have long been used to licking blood with their swords. ? No matter how extraordinary a person is, as long as they stand on the opposite side of the battlefield, they don''t care whether the opponent is a demigod or a hero. If you can be hacked to death, you are a mortal. If you can''t be hacked to death, you will die yourself. No need to think too much at all. ?Most of these people are ordinary gangsters, similar to the two who went to Cassandra''s house to find trouble. ?Linen armor, greaves, and wrist guards of poor quality, not even a helmet, and a bronze dagger, shield, or longbow in his hand. ??Most of the barbarian soldiers wore jackets made of two bronze plates and held axes or hammers in their hands. Do you need me to take care of you? ?Lann and Cassandra stood back to back, the witchers left hand resting on the scabbard at his waist, speaking softly. It was as if the dozen or so people walking towards him didn''t exist. ?Kassandra drew out the dagger from her waist with her right hand, and took out the strange broken spear from her back with her left hand. The broken spear turned subconsciously at her fingertips, and the slight whistling sound caused by the wind made it clear how exaggeratedly sharp this thing was beneath its old appearance. ??Kassandra''s smart eyes moved around the enemy approaching her step by step, and there was always a smile of excitement and ferocity on the corner of her mouth. Spartans. ??If someone who was fighting against the Spartans on the battlefield came to see him now, he would probably say this name without even thinking about it. It was in the Spartans'' nature to crave honorable and difficult battles, just as it is in the nature of men to crave good wine, good food, and the hotties of the opposite sex. You look down on women? "No." Does that mean you look down on me? Of course not. "Then don''t talk such nonsense!" A woman is as beautiful as a female leopard, but her swiftness and fierceness in action cannot be matched by even the most athletic leopard in the world! Lets enjoy the moment! Kassandra became serious, and the blade of the broken spear in her hand shone golden. Behind her, Lan En noticed this keenly. ??The witcher didn''t know what this meant. ?But soon, the owner of Broken Spear gave him a skill demonstration. Oops! ??The ancient broken spear flew out from Kassandra''s hand, and even the strength of the javelin was no more than this. As a target of projection, a bandit seems to have two chances. He tried his best to move his body, trying to avoid this heavy blow. But the speed of the broken spear was so fast that he only had time to move half of his body out. Facing an unimaginably sharp broken spear, inferior linen armor was as fragile as a layer of parchment. ?With a rapid tearing sound, the broken spear penetrated directly from the gangster''s left rib to the back, and was then stuck by the muscles and bones in the body. ??The bandit immediately fell to the ground, the broken spear piercing the back of his kneeling body, as if he was using a corpse as a base. Up to this point, not to mention Lan En, even the bandits surrounding them felt normal. Isn''t it normal to throw a gun and stab someone to death? But next. The witcher''s cat-like pupils suddenly shrank into a thin slit because of what he saw. ?Behind Lan En, Cassandra''s body first emitted a faint golden light, and then disappeared like a particle special effect! Then at the location of the broken spear, the golden particles reunited into a human shape. Cassandra, who still had a layer of shimmer on her body, grabbed the broken spearhead that came out from behind the corpse. With a sudden pull, she tore the body that was lying on the ground and flew out. ??Then another broken spear was thrown, disappeared and reappeared like a particle effect, and a barbarian soldier''s neck was pulled to expose the cervical vertebrae. Teleportation using the broken spear as the reference point? ! ? Lan En and Mentos immediately gained a keen insight into the mechanism of this ability with their experience and calculation power after witnessing it only twice. But even so, he was still stunned. ?Compared with this move, Anyu''s ability to make the flames on the dagger burn abnormally seems to be much easier to accept. Just when Lan En thought Cassandra was about to swish, swish, the whole place was running around like a golden flash to end the battle. Cassandra, who flashed twice, did not throw the broken spear again. ?The golden light on the broken spear also dimmed, just like an ordinary spear head. It seems that there is a limit to the number of times you can teleport. ?Lane and Mentos once again added to their observations. Compared to the demon hunters who know how valuable the ability of ''teleportation'' is, the local bandits are also surprised by this magical phenomenon. ??However, their world view is still very "old-fashioned", and they probably can''t even understand the technological gap between "making the fire burn bigger" and "teleportation". To them, this is just "divine power", which is very different from what is said in legends. They have never seen it but have heard of it. ?Hence, they came to their senses faster than Lan En, who thought carefully. The two brave bandits stood closest to Lan En. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. While he is dazed, kill him first! So the two bronze daggers attacked Lan En from two angles at the same time. It can be seen that they are cooperating. ?One raised his toes and swung towards Lan En''s unarmored head, while the other tried to stab his ribs with the tip of the bronze dagger from the side. From experience, the sides of the armor will mostly be the weak points. Confidence flashed in the eyes of the two thieves. ?Even though this man is big, he has never seen a suit of armor. But he hasn''t even turned his head to look behind him. ? No matter how big you are, can you still survive if you are slashed on the head with a sword? But when their confident eyes looked up and met Lan En''s cat eyes, which tilted his head but had slanted pupils, this confidence disappeared like the dew in the morning. Oops! ??Leather gloves with steel armor to hold the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword. When he drew the knife, the weighted ball on the handle got stuck on the joint of the knife-wielding gangster. In the accurate judgment of human body structure, this position is just right. The person wielding the knife made a dull "click" sound on his arm. Under the force of his own swing of the knife, his arm was broken by himself! ??The long sword shining with clear silver light has now been completely unsheathed. A fan-shaped silver light flashed past. Lan En swung down like a knife to shake off the blood, and the legs of the two thieves were separated from their bodies starting from the knee position. ??The wailing sound started to sound only after the blood stains fell to the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 496 Broken Spear? Super calculation! Chapter 495 496. Broken spear? Super calculation! No, no no! A gangster who appears to be less courageous stands at the outermost edge of the battlefield. As the blood in the middle of the field increased and the smell became stronger, the fear in his heart finally could not be suppressed. ?His pupils were trembling, his steps hesitated on the ground, then he simply turned around and fled away from the port. However, there is no use running away on this battlefield. ˇ The sound of heavy and rapid footsteps was like beating a cowhide drum! Like a predator attracted by his turning and running, it felt extremely oppressive, as if every step that stepped on his heartbeat was approaching him quickly! ?The footsteps passed through the crowd in less than a second. As the footsteps progressed, the fear in the gangster''s heart became more and more uncontrollable. "do not come!" ??He almost burst into tears when he shouted, and the bronze dagger in his hand was swung wildly behind him in fear of being oppressed and hysterical. I just want to leave! I quit! Me ?? Before the other party''s hysterical cries had finished. Bang! Puff! ?A big hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor plates carelessly stuck the waving bronze dagger between its fingers. Then press it directly towards the robbers head! The escaping bandits head was pressed against the wall of the port house. The impact force of the mud and stone wall made a circular crater as big as a persons head, making a loud noise. ??The bronze dagger stuck in his fingers was pressed directly into the bandit''s face, causing his expression to freeze in this strange look. Fear, regret, panic. Such a face is commonly seen on corpses that have died unnaturally. ?? During his lifetime, he followed the one-eyed man in Cephalonia and stained the blood of others on this island, but in the end his expression was no different from those of ordinary people. The wall that had been smashed into a big hole shook out a large amount of flying smoke. ??The gangster''s body was lying limply on the wall by Lan En, with only his legs shaking reflexively. ??? Before the smoke and dust dissipated, the movement of the arm stirred them up again. ??The hand that was originally holding his head against the wall turned to his side, and the steel armor piece on the back of his hand blocked a chop from the bronze dagger in just the right position. ??As the metals collided, a circle of dazzling circular sparks exploded at the point of contact. Dang! The collision caused by extraordinary technology produces a crisp sound that is different from common sense. ??The sword and shield soldier who slashed at Lan En, the bronze dagger in his hand seemed to be struck on a spring, causing his whole body to tilt back uncontrollably. The round shield in his hand, which can cover most of his body, is completely useless in this position. ?In the smoke and dust, the huge figure is much faster than normal humans! The big hand held down the sword and shield soldier''s shoulder, while the Lake Lady''s sword in the other hand stabbed into the exposed throat with a "puff" sound. ??Although linen armor or bronze armor seemed to be non-existent for Arondette''s blade, Lan En''s swordsmanship style was accustomed to starting from the weak point. The rapidly flowing air on the blade brought up a lot of blood when it was pulled out from the throat. ??The extraordinary blood flow added to Lan En''s terrifying atmosphere. Comparatively, although Cassandra is equally efficient, she can at least make them die "kindly". Kassandra''s normal fighting style is a kind of violence with "precision". ?She longs for glorious and arduous battles, and during the battle, she seems to be able to easily discern the next moves of the enemies around her. Therefore, it appears to be handy, precise and orderly. ?Lann observed more than once that this woman was fully prepared to deal with the enemy before he made corresponding actions. Enemies who can catch her attacks will be pulled out of the effective distance by her before they are launched. And if she is stuck, she can use the broken spear or dagger in her hand to block the attack just right. ??This is an out-and-out superhuman way of fighting, because Lann is very sure that many of these attacks should be completely invisible to Cassandra''s field of vision. Her super coping ability looks very similar to my combat calculations, sir. ?Mentos talks to Lane inside his head. That doesnt seem like a fighting style that uses extraordinary senses and then lets the brain experience determine the processing method. I suspect that she may have a powerful external computing device on her body. ??The witcher grabbed a gangster''s neck with one hand and lifted him up to block the slashing and thrusting attacks of the others. At the same time, his eyes showed surprise. Plug-in computing device? Used for combat calculations. Are you saying that Cassandra has a military super-brain on her body? ?The cat''s eyes scanned the woman not far away. ? ?Ancient Greek-style armor and clothing can hardly hide anything, let alone under the senses and [spiritual vision] of a demon hunter. Well, she has a good figure. The only thing thats fishy about her is the broken spear, but Lan En''s expression was indescribably weird. Make a supercomputer into a spear? What kind of technical route is this? Is this how the local supernatural power is played? The road is a bit wild At this moment, Cassandra raised the bronze dagger in her right hand again and deflected an attack with sparks flying. Lan En keenly discovered that the sword in her hand was approaching its limit. ??The texture of bronze is not hard enough. The fact that it still maintains the basic shape of the sword in so many collisions is considered a sign of Kassandra''s skill and does not put it under more pressure. But even so, in the inevitable collision, the weapon''s collapse is irreversible. ?Looking at Cassandra''s appearance, she was also ready to **** it from the enemy on the spot when the sword in her hand could no longer hold up. ?But Lan En thought about what he had captured on Anyu. ?Hence, the witcher took the time to put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?When he took it out again, he pulled out a scimitar with a golden handle, and the blade was still shiny with oil. ?Lan En''s steel armor piece on the back of his hand lightly scratched the surface of the blade, and a spark immediately ignited the kerosene on the entire blade. ?This action startled the gangsters who were already hesitating. ?However, in Lan En''s hand, the knife looked very small, and the thin layer of flames on it was really not a deterrent. Hey, Cassandra! I have a little gift for you! With a simple greeting, Lan threw the burning scimitar towards Cassandra. The flaming blade rotated in the air and became a wheel of fire. The bronze dagger in Cassandra''s hand collided with someone again, and with a crisp cracking sound, only a short length was left. As if she had eyes in the back of her head, she confidently let go of the dagger in her hand and grabbed it into the air behind her without looking back. Boom!! She successfully grasped the only holding point in the circle of fire wheels, the golden sword hilt. Then, there was only a thin layer of flame on the blade, as if a bucket of kerosene had been poured on it! It expanded like an explosion! ??This thing is a normal-power lighter in Lan En''s hand, an alcohol lamp in Anyu''s hand, and it directly turns into a gas stove in Cassandra''s hand! "Wow!" ?Kassandra laughed excitedly and winked at Lan. I like surprises! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 497 The power of the one-eyed man Chapter 496 497. The power of the one-eyed man Maraka! Get out of the way! A barbaric roar broke in from the back of the crowd. ??The one-eyed man uses a crescent-moon axe. This ax is as big as a human face and makes a "whooshing" sound when it is swung. Heavy mass, huge iron blocks can bring abundant deterrent power. ??The one-eyed man did not need much effort to make the gangsters in front of Lan En move out of the way. This was usually a very troublesome task. Because in normal times, so many of them come together to rob property, kidnap women, or simply to kill more living people to make themselves feel good. It is certainly not easy to drive away when you take advantage. But what now? ?The gangsters who originally surrounded Lan En now find it difficult to even stand in front of him. They have never encountered such an enemy. ??The person whose head he pinched could not move his arm even if he tried his best. The strength of his arm was not like that of a human being at all! Instead, he looks like a Titan! ??Bone strength is the limiter of muscle power, and based on Lan En''s current bone strength, his finger bones can easily break through the hard skull of ordinary people in a head-on collision! At the same time, Lan En''s hand was strong enough to make the human body he held feel like it was being clamped into iron pliers. ??And his air blade skills, which have become instinctive due to his talent, also allow him to bring out abnormal blood every time he breaks the human body. Like its raining. ?This **** image even made these ancient Greeks feel more terrifying and frightening than Cassandra''s teleportation! Blood is flowing life. This is a common understanding shared by many civilizations in their early days. ? And Lan En seemed to be able to pull the ''life'' directly out of their bodies and then throw it away at will. Hades, Lord of Hades. Humbling like this was faintly heard among the gangsters. This is also the reason why the one-eyed man had to rush out. ??If he doesn''t take action, I''m afraid the enthusiasm of the people under his command will be lost. Im going to tear your face off! ??The one-eyed man shouted ferociously and approached Lan En, his breathing getting heavier as he walked. Unlike ordinary people''s heavy breathing before fighting, this kind of heavy breathing will not let out the physical strength of battlefield veterans, but will stimulate the heart beat and muscle activity. In shortadrenaline and rage. Such a one-eyed man was once a nightmare on the island of Kefalonia. People were afraid of his rage and violence, and kept silent and kept silent. ??Like fearing the monster in Tartarus. But today, the men behind him only showed frightened expressions when they heard the one-eyed man say, "I''m going to tear your face off." ?This fear is not for him. The one-eyed man thought silently in his heart. ?This fear is for this pretty boy! Malaca! Just because I scolded him, my men started to get scared! Do you really think he is a demigod? ! The fear of Lan En among his men made the One-Eyed Man even more angry. But Lan En, who was the most direct target of this anger, showed great interest in the one-eyed man''s angry approach. ?That beautiful eyebrow was raised slightly, and the witcher tilted his head and smiled. Then he smoothly put the Sword of the Lake Lady back into its scabbard. Spread your hands towards the one-eyed man and move your fingers. The meaning of provocation is self-explanatory. You look down on me, how dare you look down on me?! To withdraw one''s weapons and face the opponent is tantamount to the greatest insult to a warrior. The one-eyed man even looked like the veins on his forehead were about to burst. "Look down on you? You''re right, I just look down on you." Lan En smiled easily, twisting his fists, wrists and shoulders. You think your cruelty and rage can make me think highly of you? I wonder when being anger-prone and neurotic were considered something worth bragging about. Just because others are afraid of you? "I''m not afraid of you anyway, and I''ve seen creatures and people that are more powerful than you are proud of. So to be honest, why do you think you are special in my eyes, man?" There is no need to say anything more. The one-eyed man with a burst blood vessel on his head has already rushed up with an axe! ?His height is about the same as Lan En now, about 2.2 meters. ??And the crescent moon ax in his hand is at least one and a half meters long. It is considered a long-handled axe. Normal people have to hold it with both hands to use it. But in the hands of a one-eyed man, this thing is almost like a one-handed sword. In anger, he swung the Crescent Moon Ax at his side several times. Centrifugal force increases the destructive power. Lan En jumped back a little. On the retina, Mentos, whose computing power has reached a junior high school level, has completely predicted the opponent''s attack trajectory and attack range. ??Then the demon hunter raised his head slightly with a calm expression and watched the sharp ax blade slice across less than two centimeters from the tip of his nose. The rising wind blew the silver hair. ?There is the corpse of a gangster on the ground. He died of massive hemorrhage after Lan En opened his clavicle artery. The one-eyed man''s ax just grazed the corpse. The corpse of an adult man wearing linen armor and a large buckler on his hand looked like a rag doll. Hooked by the ax blade, he was thrown five meters away! Observing all this, Lan En raised the corners of his mouth slightly. ?In terms of strength alone, the one-eyed man is basically at 80% of his current level. ?Far beyond Lan Ens understanding of normal human beings. ??And this kind of character has been living in Cephalonia, a remote village in the Greek world, for at least thirty years. It seems that the level of respectable warriors in the Greek world today should be at least above ordinary people. This world is indeed not simple. Smile?! Go and smile at Hades! ? Lan Ens avoidance was interpreted by the one-eyed man as fear, and his confidence in himself greatly increased in his heart. ??So immediately after the move of swinging the big ax in a circle, there was a step-by-step downward slash! Putting up your weapons during a battle, even if you let the three judges of the underworld judge you, is an out-and-out fool! He died on his own behalf! ??The one-eyed man''s huge and bulky body raised the crescent moon ax high, like a fully drawn bow. Then hold the ax handle tightly and smash it down! No matter whether the blade is straight or not, after I hit it at once, even if it hit the blade of the ax, it would still flatten someone''s head! The one-eyed man thought so confidently. But Lan was also amazed by the stupidity of his opponent. Does he regard me as an opponent who cannot threaten his physical strength? "Sir, please understand. After all, he has been living in Kefalonia, and he probably hasn''t encountered many opponents of the same physique." It makes sense. Communication in the brain is completed in an instant. ?But in the real world, Lan En''s boots with external armor plates moved away at the exact moment the one-eyed man hit him. ? And when the ax touched the ground with a dull thumping sound, the boots seemed to have been prepared for a long time, stepping on the ax that wanted to be lifted. ??The one-eyed man raised his head in shock, and what came into view was Lan En, who was standing on the ax blade and had raised his leg slightly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 498 target location completed Chapter 497 498. Target location completed Under the application of special force, the air was like a flexible snake, spiraling around Lan En''s boots with external armor plates. Finally, at the tip of Lan En''s toes, a mass of air condensed with an obvious refractive index difference from the surrounding air. Xianfeng FistXianfeng Kick! Bang! Like a black shadow, it hit the one-eyed man''s breastplate! ??The bronze armor has only a shallow dent, but the essence of [Xianfengji Boxing] is the permeable air hammer. Within this layer of bronze breastplate, the delayed impact has penetrated deep into the body. Uh-huh!! ??The one-eyed man who was as ferocious as an evil spirit just now opened his mouth uncontrollably and let out a dull cry of pain. The sweat on the skin of his bulging muscles was shaken by this kick into small droplets floating in the air. At first, his head seemed to be still in place as if he hadn''t reacted yet. ??And the body that had been kicked away stretched its neck. ??The strong and tall body even floated on the ground a few times, and then like a bowling ball, it hit several of his men behind him, and then with a ''dong'' sound, the upper body hit the wall of the port house. ?The one-eyed man''s subordinates seemed unable to imagine that their boss would be dismissed so quickly. At this time, he could only clenched the weapon in his hand at a loss, and then glanced back and forth at the one-eyed man sitting in the corner and Lan En, who was approaching unhurriedly. If you still want to fight, I suggest you go over there. ?Lann pointed behind him, which was Cassandra''s battlefield. In addition to the sound of sharp blades tearing flesh and blood, there was also her bold and powerful roar during the battle. You can hear that she is very excited. Have fun fighting. ?So a group of gangsters hurriedly ran away under Lan En''s gaze. It was unclear whether they were looking for trouble with Cassandra or simply threw down their weapons and ran for their lives. Lan walked up to the one-eyed man. ??Now this tall and muscular man is slumped on the ground leaning against the corner. His legs can still twist on the ground, but his hands hang limply from the wall to the ground. Lan En watched this scene as a matter of course. He had a good grasp of the force just now. The hysteretic force of the air hammer penetrated into his body, probably shattering three pairs of ribs and a pair of collarbones, and also causing damage to his internal organs. Without the support of the clavicle, most of the strength of a person''s arm is lost. The one-eyed man''s muscle strength has reached 80% of Lan En''s current strength, but his bone strength is far behind. ??If Lan En had suffered such a blow, he estimated that the most serious result would be a slight bone fracture. And under the action of [Bone Strengthening Organ], bone injuries heal much faster than ordinary people, and the strength after healing will be higher, and they will not become brittle and fragile due to old injuries. The one-eyed man is now bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his eyes are already a little straight. But when Lan En approached, he still looked up with difficulty. I know its uncomfortable to have your internal organs damaged. Lan En squatted in front of the one-eyed man and started to speak clearly. "I don''t like torture. If you can answer my questions directly, I will give you a quick death." The corners of the one-eyed man''s mouth first twitched in anger, but in the face of approaching death, he finally chose reason. He nodded silently. "You have hired a powerful mercenary, a woman, to kill Marcos before." As he spoke, Lann took out the papyrus and waved it in front of the one-eyed man to awaken his memory. "Why didn''t this person complete this task after leaving you? Who called her away?" ??The one-eyed man opened his lips with great effort and murmured. It seemed that he had a lot to say. ?But after trying for a long time, the pain in his internal organs made his face even more ferocious, and he finally only said a simple name. ??As far as the information is concerned, it is a bit unclear, but as Lan En said himself, he doesn''t like torturing people. So since the one-eyed man had revealed the information, Lan En was not prepared to let him suffer any more. When Cassandra finished dealing with the battlefield, she untied the old man who had just been pushed into the cauldron and his thirty or so crew members. When the group of people arrived at Lan En''s position, they only saw the witcher standing against the wall. There was also the one-eyed man with his head hanging down at his feet, and the blood flowing from his throat stained a large area of ????the land red. One of the crew members stammered and asked: "The one-eyed man from Kefalonia died like this?" "Bah, the people on the island don''t have to worry about him anymore." Another crew member replied gruffly. ?Kassandra didn''t pay attention to the whispers among the crew behind her. She first walked to the body of the one-eyed man, lifted the big man''s head with her hands, and looked at the wound. Then he raised his head diagonally and looked up at Lan En''s side face. It was a simple death. ??The witcher could hear a bit of regret in her tone. Well, you have a deep grudge against him? "No, although he has been bullying us, because I was here, he did not cause any substantial harm. It''s just a pity that I couldn''t fight him." ?Speaking, Cassandra stared at Lann closely, indicating something. I dont have much chance to see a warrior like this in this small place. This is an era when true warriors pursue honor more than their lives. Fighting to the death against a powerful opponent was considered a perfect ending, and one should even be grateful to the gods for such a fate. ?However, although Lan En also likes the danger and pleasure of the blade grazing against the skin, his views on life, death and honor still do not match the local people''s radio waves. ?So he ignored Cassandra''s wild and eager eyes and changed the subject. "Let these people board the ship and leave the port first. The One-Eyed Man cannot control an island with just these people." Kassandra looked at Lan En''s side face that was deliberately turned away, suddenly smiled interestingly, and then stood against the wall with him on the other side of the one-eyed man''s body. The freed Barnabas called to his crew to hurry up, and the crew quickly removed the hooks and short poles embedded in the hull, freeing the ship from the confines of the port. ?Lann and Kassandra also boarded the Adrestia and left the port together. Zeus! The gangsters here are so vicious! ?Standing on the deck, Barnabas, who was being tortured just now, seemed to have returned home, showing unprecedented comfort and peace of mind. At the same time, the captain, who is optimistic by nature and a bit chatty, has also recovered his original character from the life and death crisis. Fortunately you are on our side, those gangsters seem to be frightened by you two! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 499 [Falcon Tamer] Mythical Creature Chapter 498 499. [Falcon Tamer] Mythical Creature Barnabas, still wet and looking a little slovenly, turned to Cassandra and Lane on the deck, stared at them, and then fell to his knees, like a fallen cloak. He stared at Cassandra and Lann with awe in his eyes. "In my travels, I''ve met some people who claim to have the blood of the gods in their veins. But it''s easy and cheap to talk big, and I think to truly judge a person you need to observe their behavior. But you guys These two were the first people who convinced me that this was the case. Lan hid aside and stood leaning against the wooden railing of the ship. Icarus fell from the sky on Cassandra''s shoulder. She waved her hand, signaling Barnabas to stand up. Before being so polite, shouldnt we introduce ourselves? Ah! Thats how it should be! The old man woke up as if from a dream, and he managed to straighten his wet hair and neck. I am Barnabas, captain of the Adrestia. "Thank you very much! I have been wandering at sea all my life. It would be a shame if I really died in a cauldron on land just now." Youre welcome, Barnabas. Im Cassandra, a mercenary. ?Kassandra smiled cheerfully, and then shook each other''s forearms with Barnabas. Then he tilted his head and looked at Lan En, who was standing aside. The witcher acknowledged the signal and waved to Barnabas. Hello, I am Lan En, and I am also a mercenary. He is not used to being kneeled down, but he does not resist meeting new friends. ??And Barnabas'' familiarity seemed to make it easy for him to deal with Lan En''s character. The old man walked up to Lan En very enthusiastically, laughed and gave him a strong bear hug. Its like an old friend whom I havent seen in a long time. ?This time, Lan En felt a little at a loss. Oh **** ho! My friends, you must be more than just two mercenaries! He slapped Lan En **** the back. The one-eyed man pushed me into the water, I prayed to the gods, and then he pulled me out, and guess what? You guys showed up! This is a coincidence. Lan En said. You prayed, and I answered you. was Kassandra''s answer. ? Lan En looked at Cassandra with some surprise, and what he saw was Cassandra''s confident and proud eyes. She may not necessarily think that she is a god, but she thinks that she has the ability to respond to other people''s prayers. A woman who is so confident that she is dazzling. Lan En thought so in his heart. Haha! It seems that the fairy tale is true, even you will have differences. ?Barnabas laughed happily, feeling like he was in a wonderful drama. "Stop teasing us, Barnabas. Tell me how you got into trouble with the one-eyed man?" Lan En patted the old man''s shoulder and pointed to his soaked hair and collar. "Although he is cruel, he is not cruel. As for treating every captain who comes to Kefalonia like this?" At this point, Barnabas sighed deeply. "Actually, what happened with the one-eyed man was a misunderstanding. I recently enjoyed a meal at a tavern by Sami''s pier. It''s better to say it''s eating than drinking. I got excited after drinking, so I decided to tell the locals A story from a past voyage, about something I saw on an island. "The story was very exciting, everyone listened comfortably, and I told it happily. But just one second after I mentioned the word ''one-eyed monster'', my head was pressed into the cauldron filled with water. Its in. "Yes, the one-eyed man is more... concerned about that." An irrepressible smile appeared on Cassandra''s lips. Lan Ens interest is more focused on the sailing stories from Barnabas mouth. You mentioned the one-eyed monster? On which island was it a beast with one eye blind? "Beast? No, no, no, Lan En. Although I am old and dim, I was a shrewd and capable man at that time. I know what a beast is and what a ''monster'' is." "You want to hear a story, Lane? Oh, of course. Everybody wants to hear a story, and I won''t get tired of telling it a thousand times." ? Barnabas had a look of recollection in his only eye, and his tone was cautious and fearful. My brother and I were captains of the Athenian fleet, but then we were involved in a siege. Poseidons wrath destroyed our entire fleet, and that night I saw it. In an era when information dissemination was still underdeveloped, storytelling could attract attention. Cassandra, for example, is also attracted by the story now. It? What did you see? Ah, when Poseidon unleashes his wrath, he stirs up more than just wind and rain. ?Barnabas lowered his voice and spoke. I see his beast, his cruel pet! While speaking, his remaining eyes scanned the sea around him, as if he was wary of something. Few will believe my words, but this blind eye is everlasting proof. As punishment for seeing Poseidons pet and living to tell the tale. After saying all this, Lan En and Cassandra fell silent. Apparently, neither of them expected Barnabas''s story to be of this type. ?? They expected that the other party would at most tell a story about the Athenian military or a desert island adventure. Unexpectedly, this well-informed old captain immediately revealed that he was Poseidon''s pet. Is this a mythical creature? Fortunately, it seems that Barnabas himself is not prepared to say any more. He let out a sigh of relief. "I owe you my life. There is no doubt that all the crew members escaped death because of you. However, apart from offering my loyalty to you two, I can''t think of any other way to repay your life-saving grace." . "You just need to lend me the ship for a while." Kassandra thought about her mission. A journey? asked the old captain. Ill take you anywhere, Falconer. Even to the edge of the world, if need be! Falconer, this is what Adrestia''s crew calls Kassandra. ?The eagle is the bird of the gods, and in the previous battle, Icarus helped Cassandra directly capture and kill a gangster. This is where the name "Falcon Tamer" comes from. What about you, Lan? What are your plans? ?Barnabas turned his head and looked at the witcher. "Do you also have somewhere you want to go? We''d better coordinate. I want to repay you, but if your itineraries are inconsistent, I only have one boat." "No, don''t think about me yet, Barnabas. My schedule has not been decided yet." ?Lan En smiled and waved his hand. Can I be alone with Cassandra for a while? I have something to talk to her about. The old captain looked at the man and then the woman, shrugged indifferently and walked to the other side of the deck. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 500 common sense about artifacts Chapter 499 500. Common sense about artifacts If you want to woo me, then I agree. ?Kassandra crossed her arms and looked at the witcher teasingly. Lan En, on the other hand, has a calm expression. He is now very good at dealing with these beautiful women who are full of dirty jokes. "You are beautiful, Cassandra. In another situation maybe what you said would have happened, but not now." "You also know why I came to the one-eyed man. He gave me a name before he died. Elpino, it was he who called the mercenary who wanted to kill me from the one-eyed man''s camp. This name is yours Do you have any idea?" Elpino? Cassandra, who was originally thinking of making two more dirty jokes, also frowned at this time. "He is the one who gave me a big deal. Like you, he has only recently arrived in Kefalonia. This doesn''t make sense. You two have nothing to do with each other. Why would he want to kill you?" Who knows? Maybe its because of something mysterious. Lan En has no intention of guessing the reason here. Wouldn''t it be easier to find the real owner and ask directly? "Do you still know where he is now? If I want to kill him, I can make up for the reward he promised you." "It has nothing to do with compensation or anything, we are just friends, Lan. If he wants to kill you, then I won''t work for him." ?Kassandra frowned and shook her head, her expression looking a little embarrassed. "What I''m worried about is that it''s basically impossible for a person like him to leave traces after something fails. I also told you that he came to Kefalonia from other places. When he wants to leave, just get on the ship. Once its done, there will be no traces at all and it wont take any time. In a fragmented geographical environment like the Greek world, it is really difficult to find a person after going out to sea. ??The witcher''s ability to track can only end at the port dock on the island. He entrusted you with a big deal. Lan En thought for a moment, then held his chin and came up with an idea. "After you complete the mission, he should tell you where to collect the bounty, right?" "I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to go there directly to block him? But it''s not easy either. He calls himself ''Elpino of Kira'', but I don''t think this name should be taken seriously. Fergis is a famous prophecy The place where Pythia is located, where hundreds of people from all over the Greek world gather there every day, hoping to get prophecies from the mouth of Pythia. Speaking of this, Cassandra had a smile on her face. "Let me see, why don''t you complete this task with me, and then go to Elpino with the certificate. By then, he will definitely not avoid me." After thinking for a while, Lan En nodded. ??If he appeared in Fojis, Elpino would most likely avoid it. But if it was Cassandra who went to collect the bounty, he would be less wary and would be easy to find. Its settled, Ill finish your mission with you first. Im really curious as to why that guy wanted to kill me. After hearing that Lan En agreed to go with her, Cassandra''s mood became obviously more joyful. ?She shook her shoulders, and Icarus, who was standing on top, flapped his wings and flew around the sailing Adrestia. ?The crew working on the deck occasionally salutes it. Kassandra took out the scimitar that Lan had thrown to her in the previous battle from her waist. This knife is really good. It must have some fine artifact fragments mixed into it. Artifact fragments? ?Lann immediately asked Mentos to open a new file in his mind. This was his first contact with local supernatural knowledge after coming to this world. ??But on the surface, the witcher remained calm. "This is the equipment of the mercenary who wanted to kill me. No, you don''t need to give it back to me, just treat it as a gift to you. After all, I may have to kill your employer in the future." Cassandra''s response to Lan En He didn''t care about the joke. After thanking him generously, he inserted the scimitar back into the leather strap around his waist. "Thank you, I''m not polite. This sword can increase the power of fire. I have never seen a weapon of this level in Kefalonia. It is only slightly worse than my broken spear!" ??Kassandra''s fingers gently rubbed the blade of the scimitar at her waist, and it was obvious that she liked this powerful weapon. And the performance of this scimitar in her hand also shows that this scimitar ''likes'' her. Can you tell me about this weapon? ? Lan Ens hands were resting on the wooden railings beside the boat. The Aegean Sea water would occasionally splash up, bringing a fresh breath of moisture. "I''m very curious about these things. As a reward, the mercenary actually left a pretty good bow." Of course, no problem! But dont you have any artifacts there? We have to rely on other things to fight. Lan quickly ignored this topic. ?Kassandra has a generous and informal personality, so she doesnt get entangled too much. "Artifact fragments are artifacts and fragments made by the gods. A powerful blacksmith can use these things to make magical protective gear and weapons. And only those who are deemed qualified by the gods can use these things. " ?? Lan En thought about the extraordinary defensive power displayed by the female mercenary after his supersonic projectile hit Anyu. ?Her skin and armor were shattered, and her kidneys were shattered, but only her skin was intact, just bruised. ?Lann suddenly raised his head and asked Cassandra. "So when you were assassinating, you had clearly pierced someone else''s skull with a broken spear, but you still had to break the neck at the end. Are these unnecessary actions to protect the artifact?" The artifact will make the warrior who can use it extremely powerful. Kassandra crossed her arms and stood next to Lan En. "You can''t imagine that I once stabbed a man in the kidney with my broken spear from behind. The wound was deep enough to fit into the entire palm of my hand. But the guy turned around and knocked me away, and then acted like nothing happened. He chased me with a big axe. It took a lot of effort to deal with him." Kassandra smiled fearlessly. Of course, at that time, my body was not as strong as it is now, and my skills were not as skilled as it is now. After that, for every person I assassinated, I would make sure to inflict maximum damage on him in the first contact. "Wise decision, you are good at learning lessons." Lan En praised Cassandra. But what about the trophies you got from killing that man? I didnt see any good quality armor or anything else on you? ?? Lan En still remembers his first meeting with Cassandra. She only had burlap clothes, and she was punched in the nose by the gangster and had to raise her head to stop the bleeding. Although the artifact is magical, it will gradually lose its power in confrontation with other artifacts. ??Kassandra spread her hands towards Lan En, indicating that she was not hiding it and not using it. She was not the person who would keep good things at the bottom of the box. "That armor was just a pile of rotten leather. That''s why I said the quality of this scimitar is good. It seems that it hasn''t fought against several artifacts, so it''s still very powerful. You really don''t need artifacts to do it." That female mercenary is taken care of!" With a ''crack'' sound, Cassandra took out her broken spear from behind again and looked at Lan En proudly. Of course, it is still not as good as my old buddy. I suspect that my broken spear may be the only one in the world that will not lose its power in the confrontation with other artifacts! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 501 departure Chapter 500 501. Sailing ? Lan En understood why he couldn''t use these magical things. Because according to Cassandra, he was not ''approved by the gods''. In other words, is there really a **** in this world? They create artifacts and shards, and then choose users for those things? That''s what Kassandra said, but Lan always felt that something was not right. Come on, come on. After saying hello, Lann took out the longbow obtained from Anyu''s corpse and threw it to Cassandra. The falconer smoothly picked up the longbow in mid-air. Sure enough, after this mediocre weapon in Lan En''s hand came into Cassandra''s hand, the green lines engraved on the bow began to glow slightly, obviously in operation. ??As Kassandra drew the bow string with ease, she looked at the calm demon hunter in surprise. Where did you get this bow from? ?Although this bow is not heavy, it will be conspicuous if you want to carry it. Kassandra was sure that in all the times she had looked at Lan, she had never seen anything like this on him. ?Faced with Cassandra''s question, Lan just spread his hands. Cassandra also smiled and asked no more questions. She took out an arrow from her quiver, then put it on the bowstring, and slowly drew it to the full capacity. The sun on the sea shines on her skin, and with the very powerful bow-drawing action, her muscles roll and swell under the skin. ??Physically fit, and seems to have divinity like a sculpture. At the moment when the bowstring was fully drawn, green smoke suddenly appeared from the arrowhead. Just like the situation used by Anyu at that time. ?Under Lan En''s observation, small green crystals with extremely high technical content were generated out of thin air on the arrow clusters and attached to them. It seems that Anyu''s poisonous explosive arrows and her green crystals were obtained from this bow. ??This is not only a ranged weapon, but also a green crystal generator. Its amazing. Lan En looked at the bow and sighed in a low voice. But where did the artifact shard come from, Cassandra? "What?" "I mean, these magical weapons and protective gear are the result of highly skilled blacksmiths applying artifact fragments or the artifact itself, right? So where do the artifact fragments as raw materials come from? It''s like making a Zhang Gong, the raw materials wood grow from the ground, they must have a source, right?" Kassandra said matter-of-factly: "Of course it was made by the gods." Then how did they get into the hands of humans? The priests of the temple are responsible for receiving them? Cassandra waved her hands carelessly. Please, even the most famous priest in the Greek world would never see the gods many times in his life. These fragments were discovered by humans or inherited from the heros ancestors. By digging? ?This statement was obviously beyond Lan En''s expectation, so much so that he was a little stunned. Humans in this world are more like discoverers and re-utilizers of these powers than inventors. However, digging ruins will eventually lead to a hollowing out, right? Moreover, artifacts will lose their power after fighting against each other. If this continues, wont artifacts become less and less as time goes by, and eventually disappear completely? Kassandra obviously has not thought about the issue of artifacts from this direction. After all, in her previous life, she was just a mercenary who was good at fighting and willing to fight. ?In her opinion, this kind of issue seems to be something that the wise men, priests, and consuls in the city-state should consider. Should. No? Kassandra herself said uncertainly. There are always a lot of fragments, but not many people can use the artifact. Maybe. Lan En said with a shrug. "After all, I''m just a foreigner who doesn''t understand much. Maybe I thought wrong, maybe this day is still far away." ??The people sailed around the island of Kefalonia to the port of Sami, where they stayed for several days. Barnabas''s crew purchased rations and supplies and prepared for the journey ahead. From time to time, there were people on the ship running back and forth on the gangplank carrying bulging sacks. ?Lan En leaned on the side of the boat and looked at this small island in the Aegean Sea. White beaches shaped by the sun, waves and wind, as well as the iconic white rocks of the Aegean Sea, can be seen everywhere here. Even the ground is mainly white. And those flowers and plants, because of the white ground, make their colors more prominent. The sea water is also clearer and bluer because of the white coastline. From Lan Ens point of view, the color saturation of the picture in front of him is very comfortable. Cassandra, like him, had one elbow on the side of the boat, surrounded by the sounds of people talking on the dock, the screeching of seagulls, and the clinking of glasses from the nearby tavern, but her thoughts were already wandering to to the sea. Suddenly, brisk footsteps sounded on the deck behind the two people, and the wooden boards creaked with the footsteps. "I''m ready," Furber said breathlessly, "I''ve packed everything." Kassandra sighed, and Lan glanced at her. It seemed that she was depressed in anticipation of this situation. Im not going to take you with me, Fubai. Kassandra knelt down and looked at the girl in front of her. No matter where I want to go or what I want to do, I cant take you with me. Is it really not possible? ?Fauber lowered his head. There was not only loss in his voice, but also fear for the future. She and Cassandra were about to separate, a future she had never imagined. At this moment, Cassandra felt something pressing on her hand. It was Fulber''s toy wooden eagle. Then you take Chara away, said Fulber, then wherever you go, Chara will be with you, just like I am with you. Fortunately, Lan En can accompany you. Fu Bai raised his head and glanced at the young man. "He was the first one I saw. He is my patron saint. I will give him to you now." Hey, dont tell me Im just an object, okay? Lan En tilted his head and looked down at the little girl, muttering dissatisfiedly. However, it seems that you also want to go to sea? ?Fubai suddenly raised his head in surprise. She seemed to hear some signs of surprise in Lan En''s tone. Of course! Of course! She has been taken care of by Cassandra since she was a child, so she naturally targets Cassandra. Kefalonia is too young to let go of their hearts. ?Hungry for adventure and making life exciting, Kassandra took care of Furbo very much like herself. Thats not to say that we cant follow. I can take care of her for a while. She doesnt look like someone who will stay quietly after we leave. ?Lane nodded towards Cassandra. "After dealing with Elpino''s affairs, I will probably get off the ship and find an interesting place to visit. Athens is good, I am very interested. Phoebe can be my guide. Isn''t she from Athens? And you You can also go to Athens to find her then. The little girl pumped her fist happily and said, "Woohoo!" of celebration. Kassandra seemed to feel a lot more relaxed. She looked at Lan En with a smile and nodded towards him. Then, a man with naturally curly hair and a somewhat muscular body also walked over. ??He spoke with a funny accent and used exaggerated tone and gestures to ask for a farewell hug from Cassandra. It looks like this is Marcos. Please! Give me another hug before you leave! He opened his arms wide toward Cassandra. The falconer smiled helplessly: "Okay, come here." The two hugged each other. After Kassandra settled the only two people she cared about on the island, the Adrestia untied the moorings and sailed into the blue Aegean Sea. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 502 Odyssey Chapter 501 502. Odyssey The time was chosen well, the tide, wind direction, sunshine, everything is just right! The sea waits for neither men nor women. ??Barnabas stood next to the command seat and sighed. He will now serve as Kassandra''s navigational advisor. The bow of the Adrestia split through the waves, and the broken waves splashed up a large amount of water mist droplets, making the people on the deck feel clear and refreshing in the sunshine of the Aegean Sea. ? Barnabas looked different from the day he was rescued. He no longer looked like a drowning cat. ?His long, thick hair was combed back, and his beard was parted and tied carefully. He has become a handsome uncle, looking strong and resolute. He shouted to his men: "Rake the oars and lower the sails." ?So the crew quickly climbed up the mast like squirrels and pulled the rope. As the thunderous roar in the distance got closer, the Adelestia''s white sail rolled on the mast, revealing its crimson soaring eagle crest. The sails swelled like a giant''s chest in the strong wind, and the sailboat flew eastward. So, where are we going to set off? Barnabas asked Cassandra, who felt everything was new and interesting, while he was directing. In this vast and beautiful world, where do the great Cassandra and Lann want to go? ?? Lan En waved his hand forward, as if to drive away the disgusting compliment. ?Although Barnabas probably meant it sincerely, he was still not very comfortable with it. ?Fauber, on the other hand, seemed very excited about this. Kassandra said without any hesitation: "Megaris. We are going to Megaris." "Megaris. Of course, Kassandra. I made a promise to the gods to be loyal to my friends - you and Lan. Even if you asked me to sail to Tartarus, I would never hesitate. Seconds. But I still have to ask a question. ?He stared ahead of the ship, out into the vast waters of the Gulf of Corinthia. "Why? In the vast world I can take you to, why did you choose this mud pit?" "Because there is a large bounty from Cassandra. And that is also the bargaining chip for me to find my enemy." Lan En explained calmly on the side. "But that''s the center of the war, Lan!" Barnabas warned sternly. "The land of Megaris was dotted with Spartan phalanxes, and the waters were surrounded by the Athenian fleet. The latter would not have caused any problems, for although the Adrestia was a weathered little ship, she was fast, It can turn flexibly and the impact angle is sharp enough. "But even so, the timing of our landing is extremely poor. There are more and more rumors that Pericles will lead the Athenian army to rush into Megaris and attack the Spartan garrison. What kind of wealth is worthy of us? When is the time to set foot on such a war-torn land?" Wait! Before Cassandra could respond, Lan suddenly spoke out as if he heard some key words. You said Pericles?! What was the name of the consul of Athens? Of course, who else could it be? ?Pericles, the father of democracy, was a politician who promoted the democratic system in the ancient Greek city-state of Athens. ??Although Lane is not familiar with the history of ancient Greece, this name is unavoidable in history. And according to the life of Pericles ?In Lan En''s brain, Mentos instantly sorted out the information in his memory and marked a few words in red. ?Peloponnesian War! Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ever since he arrived here, he had heard people talking about ''this war'', ''cruel war'' and other topics from time to time. ?At first, he thought it was just a manifestation of the early chaos of civilization. Fighting every now and then, this was not uncommon in BC. But until now, he didnt know exactly what this war was. This was a war between two alliances between two city-states, Sparta and Athens, that spread for decades and stirred up the entire Greek world! You are in a clear and influential historical period. This current situation of being wallowing in the tide of history makes Lan En feel very strange. I want to get the head of a Spartan general in Megaris. ?Kassandra looked at Lan En, who was stunned, and then answered Barnabas''s question herself. ??The nearby crew members gasped in shock. My employer asked me to kill the general known as Sparta [Blood Wolf]. "The [Blood Wolf] of Sparta?" Barnabas showed a wry smile, "You really took on a difficult task. I heard that Nikolaos of Sparta has iron shoulders, so He even sleeps with a spear in his hand and one eye open. His guards are like evil spirits..." ??And Cassandra didn''t hear what Barnabas said later. Her eyes suddenly lost their light after hearing the name, as if she was caught in some kind of memory or trance. ?Lann noticed this keenly. He walked gently to Cassandra''s side and held her shoulders to prevent her from stumbling on the undulating deck. "Whats wrong with you?" ??He asked Cassandra in a low voice, and waved to the unclear crew members around him, telling them not to panic. Next to him, Fu Bai was also worried. ?But this woman, who had always been strong and confident, seemed to have lost her heart at this moment, and softened in Lan En''s arms. But only once. ?The next moment, Cassandra became strong and powerful again. She reached out and patted Lan En''s arm to support her, and stood firm on her own. There was something sharp and tough in his eyes that was even more intense. Take me to Megaris at once, right now. ?Kassandra''s tone was calm, but there was no doubt about it. But I still dont understand, there are so many places under the light of the sun **** Helios, why do we have to risk our lives to go there? "Because of the [Blood Wolf] of Sparta." Kassandra whispered, "He is my father." The father who once threw me off a cliff. For this reason, no one can say anything. ? Barnabas began to chart the course, while Lane and Fulb stood quietly on the side. ??Stories about blood relatives killing each other, and blood relatives being entangled and painful because of unpredictable fates have penetrated into the foundation of culture along with the spread of songs, legends, and myths in the land of Greece. In the hearts of all Greeks, this is a journey that even the gods should not hinder. Ah, Cephalonia, I remember. ?Suddenly, Lan whispered beside Cassandra. Odysseus set out to return to his hometown after the Battle of Troy to find his relatives. His hometown was Cephalonia, and his journey is called the Odyssey. "And now, you are going to set off from his ending point and go on your own ''Odyssey'', Kassandra." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 503 naval battle Chapter 502 503. Naval battle Hoist the sail! cried Barnabas. The huge coat of arms on the sail was rolled back into the canvas, while twenty men sitting on leather benches each picked up a long oar made of fir wood, ran to both sides of the ship, raised the oar, Thread it through the leather loop and rest on top of the paddle fork. With a rhythmic sound of hitting the water, the wooden oars hit the waves in unison. The Adrestia is a not too big ship. Of course, this "not too big" is compared with the trireme warships in the city-state army. Among private ships, it is nimble, efficient, and reasonably well-armed. The size is between a galley and a trireme. ??Lane and Cassandra stood on the command seat on the deck, Barnabas acted as an advisor on the side, and Phob was stuffed directly into the cabin by Lan. After all, we are not sailing freely on the Aegean Sea now. Megaris is already very close. Just as Barnabas described this battlefield - Sparta invested a considerable amount of land forces here, and Athens used their fleet to block the sea here. ?Striped blue sails were flying in the air, beneath them were fir masts and a painted hull. Each ship was filled with heavy armored infantry, archers and light shields wearing linen armor with external bronze armor. ?Some ships were even loaded with horses born in Thessaly, and in order to prevent the horses from becoming frightened when they saw the ocean, the heads of each horse were covered with cloth to block their sight. The symbol of Athens is an owl composed of lines on a blue background with white stripes. This bird of prey was considered a symbol of wisdom and the goddess Athena, and Athens even depicted the symbol on their drachma coins. The abstract pattern of an owl squatting and looking back was originally cute, but when this pattern appeared in large numbers on ferocious warships filled with murderous intent, this pattern made people feel uneasy. The Adrestia is still approaching the coast of Megaris. ?Icarus in the sky made a nervous cry, and Lan En''s cat eyes also shrank. ?Kassandra and Lan saw clearly the expressions of the soldiers and officers on the Athenian warship opposite. Tense, fear, and the ferocity oppressed by fear. Most of the soldiers in ancient wars had this expression. The harsh atmosphere of the military camp, and the fear that he might go out to fight at any time and be killed by the enemy lingered in the heart of every soldier. As long as it is not clear that the huge advantage lies with one''s own side, this sentiment will not disappear. As we all know, when human beings are in a long-term state of extreme stress, the string of reason in their brains is very fragile. As the Adrestia crossed a certain invisible limit, the three ships in the Athenian fleet broke away from the blockade like lions enraged by mice and sailed towards this side. The soldiers on board shouted and pointed their fingers at the Adrestia, while their commander roared at them to raise their javelins and aim at the enemy. ?The wind and waves in the Aegean Sea are not that big, so the style of the ship is different from that of later ships. There is no higher side of the ship erected to prevent the crew from falling out during the shaking. The deck of the entire ship looks like a large flat surface, and the main method of combat is for the soldiers standing on the deck to shoot out the bows, arrows and javelins in their hands. Sometimes this attack will also entangle the arrows and javelins. Oil cloth. ??If the position is appropriate, the warship will also use its structurally solid bow to launch a direct collision with the enemy''s structurally fragile hull. ?All this makes it easier for Kassandra and Lan to see the actions of the opponent. Raise your shield! Now! Ready your shield! Lann and Cassandra shouted at the same time. Barnabas was still directing the route. Although he saw the Athenian warships approaching, he was still a little confused. Hold up your shield? We shouldnt be Before he could even say the next part of the sentence "Adjust the position of the ship''s hull", there was a sound in the sky like a swarm of locusts swooping over. ?Lane pulled Barnabas to squat down, and Cassandra did the same as them. The guardrail of the command seat is a good protection. The crew members, who had already taken off the big buckler from their backs as instructed and squatted with it on their heads, were unscathed by this wave of arrows. Under the rain of arrows, the crew members under the shields looked at each other in surprise. A hail of arrows was fired from the opposite side, but no one on their side was fine. They had never encountered such a situation before! O Zeus! Barnabas, who was held down by Lan En, murmured unconsciously. On the other hand, Cassandra and Lan were very calm from beginning to end. For warships of this era and in this region, all attack methods and methods are placed on the large flat deck. ?Guys like Lan En and Kassandra, whose vision range is far beyond ordinary people, can even clearly see the braids under the helmets of Athenian soldiers at the edge of the arrow rain. The vision distance that transcends the times brings the battlefield observation ability that transcends the times. ?Every move on the opposite side is actually in the eyes of two people. "What''s going on on the other side?" Lan asked Kassandra calmly, pointing his finger at the top. "It''s not convenient for me to probe, what did Icarus see?" Kassandra''s eyes were empty and unfocused. Because she was not seeing with her own eyes at this time. There was an eagle''s cry in the sky. "The arrow rain was caught by another ship. The Athenian commander is well-trained. Another galley is adjusting its position and wants to knock us in half from the middle." ? Barnabas was sandwiched between Lan and Cassandra like a helpless little girl. He looked left and right, his old face wrinkled into a walnut, and found that he couldn''t understand what was going on between these two people. But in the end, his face glowed red and he shouted with great energy. "Guys! Turn the ship! Don''t let him hit it. Let the ship pass us! With the help of the gods, we will not sink here! There is no gift in Poseidon''s Coral Palace yet. Lets prepare our position! This is what your two captains said! ? Barnabas'' sudden burst of energy made Lan and Cassandra stunned for a moment. They came out of their respective sensory states and looked at each other in bewilderment. Oh, they all forgot. Barnabas is a devout believer. Javelin ready! ?Kassandra shouted with her head buried under the rain of arrows. You dont need to remove your shields, just follow my command! Get ready to the port side! ??The Athenian warship that collided did not directly break the Adrestia''s hull according to the planned position, but just passed by. ??The Athenian soldiers on the warship didn''t care. If it got bumped, they could try again. At their side anyway. Javelin! Release! ?The heavy, sharp projectiles pierced the air and also tore apart the relaxed mentality of the Athenian soldiers. Until their death, they could not understand how the crew of that ship could prepare to throw javelins while holding up their shields and facing the rain of arrows. But it doesnt matter. ??A large number of Athenian soldiers were shot by powerful and heavy javelins. The javelins pierced their flesh and even took their bodies into the air for a short time! Like wheat being cut, people fell down on the deck of the Athenian warship. After the moment of contact, this warship was severely reduced in number, to the point where it was unable to fight back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 503 504 sinks deeply Chapter 503 504. Sinking Deeply ? Barnabas kept in mind that the task of the Adrestia was not to kill the Athenian warships for the Spartans. Their purpose was to land in Megaris. ?Far away on the sea, two Athenian warships that shot out arrows were still swimming like sharks. They may not have seen clearly how the ship that hit them was injured by a wave of javelins. ?This therefore gave the Adrestia ample time to turn. Turn! Increase the power! Lets sink this bastard! ? Barnabas spoke loudly to the oarsmen in the cabin. "Don''t relax! Hey ho, hey ho, hey ho..." the oarsmen shouted excitedly, the oars on both sides went back and forth, and the rhythm of the syllables coming out of their mouths became faster and faster. ?This repeated syllable spurred the oarsmen to row the oars, and the Adrestia''s speed became more and more astonishing. When the copper ram quickly rushed towards the hull of the severely reduced Athenian warship, Kassandra and Lan''s eyes widened. This was their first battle and first battle at sea. times captured. The Athenians on the ship were shocked. Stand still! growled Barnabas. The wood that made up the hull of the warship cracked like an explosion! The Adrestia also trembled violently, and after this tremor, it went straight through the movement composed of screams, splitting the Athenian warship into two, like an open door . The main mast fell down like this, and the crew members hugged the wooden mast in order to save their lives. These commotions come and go as quickly as they come. ?It was only then that the two Athenian galleys in the distance reacted and urgently turned their bows towards this side. "They won''t come close." Lan pulled Barnabas to stand up from under the guardrail of the command seat and made a calm judgment. "We are too close to the shore and it is not worth the risk for the Athenians to take a small boat." ?His cat eyes scanned the white sandy beaches of Megaris. ?On the beach, a group of Spartans were looking at the situation at sea aggressively. They looked like figures straight out of a movie, wearing torso armor made of brass that carved the lines of their abdominal and chest muscles. Compared to their enemy Athens, the Spartans'' armor appeared strong and fierce. They wore Corinthian-style helmets on their heads, with bright red plumes like horsehair. The shield on his hand is painted with a red lambda symbol, which is a mark like a red arrow. There was already a killing going on on the beach, with the Athenian army and the Spartan army fighting each other fiercely. ??The Athenians on the warship that was sunk by the Adrestia are now gradually drifting to the shore with the wreckage of the ship driven by the waves, which can be regarded as an alternative form of "reinforcement". Even in the face of the enemy''s reinforcements, the Spartan soldiers remained silent from beginning to end. They just charged towards the prey ahead, thrusting their spears just to pierce the enemy''s chest and spurting out clouds. Flowers of blood condensed into mist over the battlefield, leaving only the screams of the wounded. ?On this battlefield, a young Spartan officer performed brilliantly. And an old Spartan general without a helmet, with half-white hair, stood on a cliff not far from the beach, overlooking the entire battlefield. ?That should be Spartas [Blood Wolf], Cassandras father? Lan En turned his head and looked at the expression of the woman next to him, and found that she was looking at the old general on the cliff in trance. This is your family matter, I wont care about it. ??The witcher patted Cassandra beside him on the shoulder and whispered. I am going to enter the hinterland of Megaris first. If you need help with your mission, come to me at any time. ?Kassandra nodded silently, her eyes motionless. Lan En raised his legs and was about to leave, but after taking two steps, he turned around and slipped Fu Bai out, who had his head stuck out of the cabin, and pulled him with him. Hey hey hey! What are you doing? I want to be with Cassandra! ??The little girl screamed dissatisfied, but Lan En''s hand did not loosen at all. "I pulled you away just because I knew you wanted to be with Cassandra. It was her family matter." But I am also her family member! Fubai retorted unconvinced, and Lan En pointed to the old general on the cliff. "Yes, you are her family. No one can deny this. But the whole thing is not that simple. He and Cassandra are also family members. In addition to family relations, there are also feuds and bounties. In short, , you kid, its best not to get involved in this mess. This is for the sake of your relationship with Cassandra. There are some things that you cannot mix up, otherwise you may not even be friends. ?Lan tried to tell Fulber this truth. Fortunately, although Fubai doesn''t understand and has a very independent personality, she is also very smart and obedient. She will not directly resist an issue that she does not understand at the moment. ?So under Lan En''s pull, she just turned her head eagerly and waved to Cassandra. Remember to come to us for help, Cassandra! The main thing is to ask me for help, you cant do anything. Lan En complained calmly. ?As the two of them walked away from the beach, they saw the young officer who had shown bravery in the battle approached Cassandra and started talking to the mercenary who suddenly broke into the battlefield and helped. ?It seems that because they sank an Athenian galley, the attitude of these Spartans was not bad, and at least they could communicate in a friendly manner. After walking out of the beach, there is a road that has obviously been man-made. ??This was a symbol of prosperity in the world of early civilization. It would be good if there are trampled animal trails in remote areas. Then what are we going to do, Lan? ?Phob said jumping up and down beside the witcher, looking very cheerful. ?In her eyes, Cassandra is a demigod who has tamed the bird of the gods, and there is nothing to worry about. ?So she can now indulge in a sense of adventure. "We did not enter the hinterland of Megaris for fun, Phob. We did it to collect intelligence and deal with troubles to complete the mission faster." Two people walked on the land of Megaris. Under the steaming sunshine of the Aegean Sea, the wild olive trees, lemon trees, and unknown wild flowers all gave off the fragrance. "No matter what Kassandra wants to do to her father, she must at least approach him alone. And to get a chance to be alone with the military commander, she must win the trust of the entire army." Although Lan En did not participate in the negotiation between Cassandra and the young officer, his education and his own thinking ability made it easy for him to guess what the conversation was about. ?Hence, in the eyes of Fu Bai''s unclear admiration, Lan En continued to speak with a matter-of-fact expression. The Spartans would have Kassandra do things for them, and would not be trusted until she had undoubted merit. I am here to take the lead for these tasks. ?Fubai quickly interjected and added. Its us! Okay, lets do it, as long as you like it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 504 505 Temple of Apollo Chapter 504 505. Temple of Apollo There were no war horses available, and Lan En had to take care of Phob''s leg strength, so the two men, one large and one small, did not arrive at the city-state deep in the hinterland of Megaris until nightfall. Megara! The first stop of the adventure! Woohoo! ?Standing in front of the city-state''s outer wall, which was almost three stories high, Fubai gave a small cheer. Next to him, Lan En muttered, "I don''t see what''s risky in this", but the little girl ignored him beautifully. ??The city-state is the essence of a region, and from Megara we can see the tug-of-war in the Megaris region between Athens and Sparta. Off the coast of Megaris a fleet of Athenian warships was towed, while the beach was blocked by the Spartans. The Spartans robbed the farmland and crops of the local people outside the city-state, but within the city-state, Athenians were still the consuls and were defended by Athenian troops. The forces of the two parties are intertwined in the entire region. Therefore, Lan En spent a lot of time before taking Fu Bai into the city wall before the night was about to get dark. ? There is no doubt that before the war began, the land of Megaris could still be called the most coveted land in the Greek world. ??But after becoming a see-saw point in the war, the city-state''s wealth is shrinking to an unimaginable extent. By now, when Lan En and Furbo came in, they already felt that except for the larger area, this city-state was almost the same as the Sami town on Kefalonia Island. The road surface is exposed to rocks and dirt. People''s clothes are shabby and their faces are sallow and thin. While walking feebly on the streets of the city-state, Lan En and Fulbo could even feel the hopelessness that they had "no future." ? Lan En is a promising warrior, and Fu Bai is a lively little girl who has just started traveling. The two of them can feel an obvious sense of strangeness in this city-state. Their mental state seems too ''lively'' here. ??However, this city-state still has its shining points. Temple of Apollo. It is a longhouse style temple built of marble and red tiles. On both sides of the temple, there is a marble sculpture of a muscular male about four meters high with a golden snake wrapped around his feet. That is Apollo. Because of the uneven terrain, the base of the temple is already two to three meters high. Adding the height of the marble columns, the height difference between the entire temple and the horizontal plane is more than ten meters, which is nearly five or six stories. Looks majestic and tall in today''s era. Many people with ripped and open clothes knelt down in front of the temple to pray day and night. Lets find a place to live first. Lan En walked past the temple with a cold expression and said to Fu Bai. The little girl raised her head, looking a little surprised. You still want to stay in a hotel? Why dont we just find a place on the street? In fact, this was indeed a normal way of rest for people in the Greek world of this era when traveling far away. This is the case with the homeless people sleeping on the ground in the city-state streets. I dont want to have to watch out for petty theft while Im resting. We are different from those poor homeless people. You have to protect your property, right? ?Lan En spread his hands towards Fu Bai. ?Just the bits and pieces of his equipment, such as iron buckles, small leather bags and other handicrafts, are all good things worth stealing here. Okay, lets find a hotel. ?Fauber said relaxedly, looking at Lan En. But as she looked at it, she found that Lan En seemed to have no intention of moving at all, so the little girl showed an incredible expression. You want me to find a hotel? I will follow you. But didnt you say you take care of me? I mean to keep you safe. The shameless adult made supplementary terms to the child. "But you also know, Phoebe. I am a foreigner, a foreigner who has come all the way from afar. I can''t even figure out which is a private house and which is a hotel! No! Ever since I came to the Greek world, I haven''t known anything about it at all. Ive seen a hotel! So, when I brought you out of Cephalonia, I said, I need a guide. Do you think I was joking? I really cant figure it out in this place! ? Lan En stretched out a finger and tapped Fu Bai''s head with an expressionless expression, reminding the kid to pay attention to his identity as a ''guide''. Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. ?Fauber''s fledgling energy collapsed, her shoulders slumped, and she rolled her eyes to Lan En. Okay, okay, you come with me. She has been running errands for Marcos and Cassandra in Kefalonia for many years. In terms of her life experience in the Greek world, she is indeed infinitely better than Lan En. ?Not long after, the little girl led Lan En into a hotel in a small alley. ? Lan En has no idea how Fu Bai found this place. The hotel owner was a bald bearded man. When the two came in, he was putting one hand into the creaking hole of the toga and scratching it. Tongbu? Single room? He asked inarticulately while putting the hand that had just scratched the creaking hole under his nose and smelling it. ?Fubo looked up at Lan En, meaning to let him make up his mind. Single room, plus two dinners. ?The boss nodded, then reported a number, and then Fubo jumped up like a puppy whose tail was stepped on. Are you robbing?! Three drachmas? This can buy a suckling pig! If you dont have food and only have accommodation, you wont even need a drachma, you little thing. The hotel owner said indifferently. At the same time, from the stairs of the small hotel, several men wearing simple armor and holding short swords poked their heads out. ??But after they looked at Lan En, these people immediately retreated upstairs. This should be the guard hired by this hotel. Seeing that the hotel guard did not dare to say a word in front of Lan En, Fubai could continue to question the boss with an angry and slightly proud tone. Ha! Two meals are worth more than two drachmas? Did you add sea bass to the meal? Or sea lamprey? Or beef? "Nothing, kid." Seeing that the guards he hired were useless, the hotel owner still looked indifferent. He raised his eyes and looked at Lan En, whose hair almost touched the roof, and his tone became a little polite. "I myself can''t afford sea bass, sea lamprey and other fish that only noble people can eat, and naturally I can''t afford beef. All I can provide you is barley bread, salt-grilled sardines, and a small bowl of olive oil. Come and dip the bread. But this is the best hotel meal in the entire Megara, I can guarantee it. Look at the hungry poor people outside, sir. They are willing to use everything they have to exchange for this food. "War leads to hunger, I can understand that." Lan En spoke under Fulber''s questioning eyes. But food is already scarce to this extent? I also saw a pile of flower petals as high as a person in front of the Temple of Apollo. Arent those things rarer than food? ??The hotel owner looked at Lan En as if he had seen a ghost. Heaps of petals, but they are dedicated to God! How can they be compared with human food? There is no comparison. ?Lan En was silent for a while. In the end, he shook his head, separated out three drachmas that he had taken from the one-eyed man''s dock, and handed them to the innkeeper. ??Took Fubai upstairs. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 506 split up Chapter 505 506. Split up Early the next morning, Lan En woke up from the haystack covered with linen sheets. This is the hotel bed. And judging by the way Fu Bai looked, this kind of bed was indeed a common treatment in hotels. Woo, good morning, Lan En. ?Fauber rubbed his eyes drowsily, and in the process of getting up, he hurriedly knocked over last night''s dinner plate. Fortunately, she had eaten all the food inside last night. Good morning. Lan En responded to Fu Bai, By the way, we are going to start working today. Working? ??The little girl, who was still a little awake from her nap, was stunned for a moment, and then showed an expression of realization. But then he became doubtful again. But Cassandra hasnt come to us yet? We have no idea what the Spartans want her to do. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you cant do this at all, Fu Bai. ??The witcher smacked his mouth while showing an incomprehensible expression. ?After getting along with Fu Bai for a long time, his young side also reappeared in front of acquaintances. "At this stage, we are mercenaries who provide services to the Spartans. Let me tell you some ideas that are ahead of the times, Phob" The little girl was moved by him and looked at Lan En eagerly, waiting for the answer. The success or failure of the service industry depends on the understanding and understanding of customers! Like Pythagoras who proclaimed the Pythagorean Theorem, Lane announced to Forber the law of the service industry he had discovered. Being anxious about what customers are worried about and thinking about what customers are thinking will always lead to success in the service industry! "oh!!" ?Fubai cooperated with an expression of confusion but wonder. "The food shortage in Megara does not seem normal at all. This small city-state cannot feed many people in the first place. Most of the military food of Athens and Sparta is shipped from other places, and the local plunder is just a supplement. But now, the price of food in Megara City has soared to this point." After starting to analyze the problem while joking with an acquaintance, Lan En''s expression gradually became serious. "Due to the war, Megara''s commercial activities with the outside world have almost stagnated. It can also be ruled out that it was tampered with due to commercial activities. Local hoarding is also impossible, because both the Spartans and the Athenian consuls are holding The military power will not hesitate to take action." "In this case, food will only flow into the army. Whether it is the Athenian army or the Spartan army, it is the army anyway. And the Megara food, which was originally only used as a supplement, has been squeezed so hard that the remaining There are not many possibilities. Now Fubai''s eyes were out of focus when he heard this. After all, she was just an Athenian orphan who grew up in Cephalonia. With her earth-shattering education level, Lan En''s words were really beyond the scope of understanding. But Lan En, who had already begun to enter the rhythm of analysis, touched his chin and further diverged his thinking. The main people grabbing grain in Megara are the Spartans. The Athenians are destroying the Spartans grain transportation, or simply they are destroying the local grain reserves! Look, Fubo. We have already calculated the needs of our customers. ? Lan En sat cross-legged on the ground, spreading his hands, saying, "It''s so simple." ?Fauber was confused after hearing this: "Okay, I know you are powerful, but can you say something that I can understand? For example, where should we go? What should we do?" "Use your expertise, Phoebe. You are a man who got mixed up in Cephalonia, a remote country under the rule of the vicious One-Eyed Man, man." Lan En stood up from the ground lightly and tightened the many buckles of his armor. Help me look around this city and see if anything is wrong. Just ask for information. If, and I mean if, anyone wants to get in trouble with you for this, then you use this. ??The witcher took out a palm-sized ball from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and handed it to Fubai. "[Dancing Star], light the fuse on it, and then throw it towards the enemy. After throwing it, don''t look in that direction again, cover your ears with your hands, open your mouth, and run away. Do you understand?" ? Lan En gave Furbo a rough explanation on how to avoid being hurt by the shock bombs thrown by him. Wow! the little girl exclaimed after holding the alchemy bomb in her hand, Was this made with your divine power? Really?! Fubai~ Lan En drawled, looking down at the little girl with his hands on his hips. Fauber shrugged his shoulders obediently, showing an expression of recognition. Well, neither you nor Cassandra are gods, so whatever you say is what you say. Now repeat to me the instructions I just mentioned. Light it up, not look directly, cover your ears, open your mouth. Is this a ritual to sacrifice to you or your father? ??The witcher simply gave her a headache this time, making the little girl stop thinking. "Okay, wash your face and start working. I''m going to go see the outside of the city. These drachmas are for you to use." ??Phob''s hands were trembling when he took the ten drachmas from Lan En. Do you really trust me, Lan? ??The little girl was inexplicably silent for a while, and then she raised her head and stared into Lan En''s cat eyes. I will definitely get this done! Of course. Lan En nodded towards Fu Bai, showing a dazzling smile. "You are a person who can bite two gangsters even when they put knives on their necks, Fubo. You have some confidence in yourself. Those guys in this city who only bury their heads in worshiping gods have nothing to do with you and your experience. Like a little sheep. Also: safety first. Got it? Fubai nodded heavily. Then, Lan En turned around, opened the wooden window, and ran out like a nimble leopard. ??Fauber quickly went to the window and lay down to look out, but when she walked a few steps away from the window, she could only see Lan En''s back running away on the continuous red tiles of the roof. "Wow." You can still run so fast on the roof while wearing such heavy armor, just like Cassandra! Ill have to ask him to teach me later. Lann should be easier to talk to than Cassandra. Should that be? ??The little girl murmured and pondered, and then trotted downstairs, came out of the alley where the hotel was located, and entered the crowd of Megara as nimbly as a fish. She will use the survival and communication skills she developed while dealing with the one-eyed man in Kefalonia to work hard for her mission. On Lan En''s side. The witcher walked on the rooftops, avoiding the gaze of people on the streets. ? With a running start and with the help of his strength, the three-story-high outer wall of the city was touched to the edge with just one jump. ?Then he tightened his fingers and exerted force on his arms, and his body, which weighed nearly 300 kilograms, rolled straight up. ??At this uninhabited section of the city wall that had been scouted with the witcher''s senses for a long time, Lan didn''t stop, and immediately jumped down. The breathing method of [Light Body Technique] allowed him to land safely under the huge weight. The strengthened bones did not even numb him, but his muscles were only slightly swollen and painful. Phobbe wanted to find something wrong within the walls of Megara, and he was going to find the Spartan supply line directly, and then follow the supply line, the first scene, to check the situation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 506 507 Investigation Chapter 506 507. Investigation Lan En jumped down from a rock that was bleached by the sun, then walked a few steps and came to the road beside the rock to squat down and observe. ??If he followed the route of an ordinary person, he would have to go around in a circle to reach his current location. The Aegean Sea is full of broken islands. The formation of these islands is due to violent geological activities. Therefore, there will be many rugged height differences on the island. The people of ancient Greece began the development of their own civilization on these small islands. The ruts are very deep, but the quality of the wheels is much better than those on the market. It seems that as in the legend, the Spartans used all their skills for military purposes. ?Lann picked up a handful of dirt from the ground with his fingers covered with steel-plated leather gloves, looked at it carefully, and murmured. There are barley grains mixed in the soil, so it must be a grain truck. At present, the only people who can transport grain outside the city of Megara are the Spartans. Their army, which is renowned among city-states, is invincible on the frontal battlefield in the land of Megaris. ??In the witcher''s eyes, the feline-like vertical pupils shrank. The extraordinary senses are then opened, and the whole world begins to become more colorful. The ruts on the ground turned bright red to the point of irritation. Lan En walked forward along this trail. With the pace of advancement, the surrounding scenery also changed from the cleared wilderness around the city-state to a small forest with thin trees that were almost two people tall. ??The sunlight from the Aegean Sea can only fall through the gaps between the branches and leaves, turning into patches of light. Lan En, who had just entered the grove not far away, sniffed slightly and frowned slightly on his beautiful brows. The witcher''s sensitive sense of smell collected different smell information. In this small forest, there is the smell of wild beast excrement, body odor, the fragrance of broken branches and crushed branches, and so on. ?These smells are all normal, except for human blood and the smell of rotten food mixed together. While being vigilant, Lan En was also slightly stunned. ??Although I had some idea that the Spartan army had a logistical problem in my previous speculations, I never expected that something would actually happen on the first day of the investigation? Am I just too lucky? Or are the problems faced by Spartan logistics far more serious than imagined? Lan very much hoped that it was not the latter possibility. The cladding-clad boots crushed fallen leaves and dead branches. The witcher finally followed the clues to the scene after passing through the double lock of ruts and smells. The situation at the scene was very different from what Lan En had imagined. Several corpses were disemboweled and placed on the roadside. Seven of them only wore a Spartan red skirt around the waist, and then wore a brass Collins helmet without helmet plumes. . The other three were dressed like the Spartan warriors on the beach, wearing wrist guards, shin guards, and a piece of brass armor with carved abdominal muscles and chest muscles. There are a total of ten Spartan warriors, three of whom are estimated to be precious and rare Spartan citizens who have been trained day and night since childhood. But now, these top soldiers of this era have been disemboweled like domestic animals and poultry. ??The grain truck they had guarded to the death was now scattered into a pile of fine pieces of wood, and the precious grain on the truck was only scattered around their bodies, or a small pile that rotted because it was not taken away. In the Mediterranean region during the ancient Greek period, Greece did not have much grain-producing capacity due to its fragmented geographical environment. The Greeks would produce olive oil and wine, and then use ocean trade to import food from grain-producing countries such as Egypt. ?Hence, barley, olive oil, and wine were the iron triangle of maritime trade in ancient Greece. At this time, these are the traces of decay on the ground. Lan En first squatted next to a pile of corpses, running his fingers through their wounds and digging into them. "The blood is rotting and attracting insects. This smell should mean that it has been dead for two days?" He muttered an inference, but then Lan En shook his head. No, considering the climate along the Aegean coast, this could have happened in a day at most. The same goes for food spoilage. ?Standing up, the witcher looked around at the crime scene, and a feeling of incoherence and something wrong appeared in his heart. ??In the witcher''s extraordinary senses, the footprints on this field are bright red and dazzling, but their distribution and number are messy. These ten men were all killed by the same weapon and by the same man. ?Back to the original position, Lann looked down at the Spartan''s body. Carnivorous bugs have been attracted by the rotting smell of blood and gathered on the corpse. "That man can pierce the entire Spartan brass breastplate, and then tear open a large gap like a piece of paper. Although it is copper alloy, it is also an out-and-out metal armor. There is nothing Doubt, this is another person who Cassandra said was ''recognized by the gods''. Ordinary people can''t deal with him at all." And this is such a guy. He didnt cover up his traces? ? Lan En raised one of his eyebrows unconsciously, showing a surprised expression. ??Hiding traces is not a difficult task, especially in war-torn areas, especially in the climate and geographical environment of the Aegean Sea coast. ?In the wilderness era, even an ordinary hunter knew: If you want to dispose of a corpse, don''t you just have to attract a pack of wolves in the wild? There are more wild animals than people these days. It is more difficult to maintain the original appearance of these corpses in the wild than to cover up the traces. ?After a moment of thinking, many possibilities were swirling in Lan En''s mind. But in the end, he shook his head and shook these things away. Its better to start than to dream. The carts were destroyed and those carrying the grain could not go far. Lan En turned to look at the hills in the distance. There were many caves there due to geological activities. It was a good place for bandits to gather, and the war also encouraged bandits to plunder. The question is, where did the bandits have the ability to kill the Spartans? How can he be a bandit if he has this ability? Lets go up and have a look first. With Lan En thinking this, he changed direction and started climbing the mountain. In the city of Megara, Phoebe was playing in a circle with several children, throwing stones. ?This kind of gameplay will test the player''s hand speed and accuracy. They will throw up a varying number of stones and then catch them. The successful player will also gain the admiration of others. The more you throw and catch, the better it becomes. ??This games leveling makes it even more fascinating. With his energetic personality and cheerful smile, Fubai easily joined the local children''s games. She was not starving, and even made these children think that she was from a good family. Unlike local children, Fubai only spent less than half of his energy on games. The rest of her energy was used to **** up her ears and listen to the casual words of these children during their games. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 507 508 war refugees Chapter 507 508. War refugees Lan En followed his senses and walked towards the mountain. This place was still within the scope of the grove. The landscape on the island always looks very small. ?He first passed by a rather solemn-looking tomb, with strung flowers and a few candles placed on the stone platform in front of the tomb. Tomb of Ironus ?The name is engraved on the front of the stone platform in front of the tomb. ?Lan En looked at it for a while and then walked away according to his own path. ?This is probably the tomb of an ancient hero in Megalith. In civilizations with a long history, such commemorative tombs are always distributed in large numbers and widely. After passing the Tomb of Tielius, a few steps away you will find the entrance of a cave. It seems that they really dont have any, or dont know how to cover their traces. Lan En looked at the messy and numerous footprints on the ground at the entrance of the cave and muttered to himself. Mentos also added explanation at this time. From this we can rule out the first and third hypotheses you just established. ??The witcher nodded silently, and then walked straight into the cave. Not only did he not put a [Quen''s Seal] on himself when he entered, he didn''t even put his hand on the scabbard. ?This relaxed posture is even comparable to what he had when he was wandering around the city of Megara. ?As soon as you enter the cave entrance, the strong "smell of life" hits your face. ??Not bandits, nor Athenian soldiers camped in caves. ?There is no smell of blood or metal weapons here. The smell of sweat, body odor that cannot be cleaned off for a long time, and the smell of food mixed with some barley being made into rations. ?Thanks to the pretty good hygiene awareness of the ancient Greeks, they did not throw feces in the cave where they lived, or not far from the cave entrance. Okay, snap~ ?Lan En slapped himself on the forehead and said helplessly. ?What he saw in front of him was just as one of his many expectationsa group of war refugees. Old and young, men and women, and a dozen yellow muscles and thin -faced Mogaris gathered in this not deep cave. Their cheeks were so thin that they were sunken, and the mud and sweat on their bodies had condensed into a black layer. It can be seen that they have been hungry for a long time. Even though there is the aroma of barley in the cave, they can still lie weakly on the straw mat on the ground to reduce energy consumption. Like a group of frightened birds, Lan En''s ''pop'' sound made the group of people jump up on the spot! ?Children and old people hugged each other in fear, and the only few middle-aged people, led by a black woman, walked tremblingly in front of Lan En. The Mediterranean is the junction of the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, and the slave trade is developed, so it is not surprising that any race appears here. Lan En glanced at them briefly and saw that they were unarmed. Who are you? Please stay away from us. Please! ??Although the black woman took the lead in speaking, pointing her finger outside while facing Lan En, she still didn''t seem very courageous. ??The witcher crossed his arms and looked down at the group of people with a height that was much taller than everyone present. He was slightly silent. ?His steel armor made slight noises under these slight movements. ??But when a person is extremely powerful and looks like he can twist off the heads of everyone present in the next second, then a burst of ashes falling on this person will make people tremble. The slight silence made everyone on the opposite side lose even their remaining courage. ?The fear is getting worse. But Lan En grasps the boundary between ''fear'' and ''hysteria'' very well. You dont look like murderers. The witcher spoke, and then the almost solid atmosphere in the cave suddenly relaxed. Or are you being underestimated by the Spartan warriors who are transporting food? What? No! Wait! Dont! ?The leader of the other party, the black woman, had her emotions change many times in a very short period of time. ?She was at a loss for a while, and then she seemed to suddenly remember something terrible, and shouted to Lan En like she was pleading. The initial confusion came from her heart. Her first reaction was that she really didnt feel like she had killed a Spartan. ??The ability to control the emotions of the crowd, which is already considered a gift from the gene seed, allows Lan En to keenly capture the information behind the other party''s emotional expression in a moment. ??The bodies of the Spartans had nothing to do with them, but they took the food. ??And the other party naturally recognized him as a minion sent by the Spartans to investigate the situation, and was very afraid that he would be beheaded if he disagreed. This is indeed a misunderstanding. After all, few people in the world can just arrive in an area, clearly understand the need for garrisoning troops there with clear purpose and logic, and start taking action. This requires a vision and education beyond the times as a foundation. Lan just happens to have both. Tell me about it and I will listen. ??The witcher was still looking down at the crowd with his arms folded. This misunderstanding allowed him to ask questions as a matter of course. Who are you? What happened to that Spartan transport? "We are just farmers farming outside the city of Megara. After the war started, we were not even qualified to enter behind the solid walls of Megara. We could only be ravaged by the Spartans and Athenians along with the fields we worked hard to take care of. . The leading black woman did not cry, because this was already the second year of the Peloponnesian War, and the tug-of-war between the two sides had actually been going on for a long time. ?Those who are still willing to put in the effort to cry at this point are almost dead. ?According to her, they have been hungry for a long time, but if they leave the mountains now, they will only become slaves of the Spartans or Athenians. So they could only live a difficult life in this hill. ?They discovered the Spartan grain truck just by accident. Normally, they would not dare to get close to the route taken by these people. But that day, they could hear a rapid and short scream from a long distance away, as well as the scream of armor being torn apart. Driven by hunger, they went to the scene and saw the end of the incident. That was a man wearing a simple mercenary leather armor and a full-covered metal helmet with complex patterns. ??When he pulled the dagger in his hand out of the Spartan''s breastplate, the metal made a harsh sound as it rubbed. He smashed the sturdy wooden cart with his fists, spreading the grain all over the ground. When this group of refugees passed by, they thought they would be simply killed for witnessing the crime scene. But the man just looked at them indifferently, and then turned around and left. But in the end, he stopped as if he suddenly remembered something, and then asked them to come and take away the grain. "''Come and get it, Megarians, come and get your grain. Athens will not let its allies suffer. From now on, as long as I attack a Spartan grain cart, you can enjoy the food on it.'' .The mans name was Ikanos, those were his exact words. The leading woman slumped her shoulders and spoke weakly. ?Lan En listened silently, but asked emphatically at the end. "Are you sure he was about to leave, but stopped suddenly when he saw you guys?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 508 509 Smart Mercenary Chapter 508 509. Smart Mercenary "yes, I''m sure." ??The black woman said feebly. After hearing this, Lan En nodded slightly thoughtfully, but did not dwell on this topic with them anymore. "You should know that you can''t keep this food, right? The Spartans will not forgive the people who killed the guards of the food truck and moved the food away." The witcher said calmly. "You have to take out the food. Do this yourself. Don''t resist. I don''t want to do anything to you." If you want to take away the food, just step over our corpses! ??The black woman took a step forward excitedly. Under the threat of losing food, they plucked up the courage and took a step closer to Lan En. ?Although it was only one step, it could be seen that they really had no other way to survive. Dont be stupid, maam. I just said, You can handle this matter yourself. Dont you understand what I mean? ? Lan En tilted his head and looked at the group of refugees who seemed to be a little dazed from long-term hunger, and sighed helplessly. "Keep enough to sustain you, then separate the rest and put them away, and then let my people take them back to the Spartan military camp for delivery. I would say those left by you are losses, Spartans. They will accept it, after all, they dont even have a bag of barley. Adaptation. On the one hand, this kind of behavior will become an excuse for cheating and cheating in the social system, but under the current situation, it can become a life-saving straw for these refugees. "At the same time, remember not to be too greedy, madam. You have to hand over most of the food. I can''t guarantee whether the guys the Spartans send out next time will make the same decision as me." Lan En stared at the black woman who was the leader of the refugees and spoke seriously. "Be prudent, careful, and not greedy. As refugees living in war zones, if you cannot maintain these qualities, then even if you take all this batch of food, you will only die a little later. Just think of it for your children, please Learn restraint. ?The woman pursed her lips and looked behind her. The eyes of the refugees she led, old and young, all focused on her. Finally, the black woman nodded heavily: "Thank you, mercenary, for your kindness and your advice. We will do it." ?Lann nodded to them and walked out of the cave. ??He remembered this location and waited until Cassandra needed it. The food in this place could be used as one of her bargaining chips to gain the trust of the Spartan army. But when going down the mountain, Lan En''s expression was not relaxed. On the one hand, the life of a war refugee did make him feel a little unhappy. On the other hand, it was because he repeated the confirmation question to this group of refugees. .From this time on, the Spartans military food supply will suffer a more severe blow. Lan En murmured to himself calmly. ?Originally, the mercenary Ikanos who was destroying the Spartan grain truck was just working alone. ??This can be considered a mercenary with great war wisdom. But this guy should be a rare guy with a lot of brains. After seeing these war refugees, he was stunned for a moment, and then decided to let the refugees distribute the military rations directly. He is winning over the hearts and minds of the Megaris refugees. This seems to be a bit like mobilizing the masses, sir. If this pattern is adhered to, the efficiency of Ikanos subsequent actions will be several times that of what it is now. Mentos kept up with Lan En''s thinking. This kind of topic was not the area of ??expertise of its biological brain before, but after Lan En reached the authority of a junior high school student, the increase in computing power allowed it to make rapid progress. "''Athens will not let its allies suffer.'' If this slogan was a temporary idea, then he probably has some talent as an orator." But I think he had more in mind than just making the Megarians share the same hatred of Sparta. ? Lan En nodded, agreeing with Mentos''s view. But at the same time, he also dug deeper into this view and made Mentos understand: in the end, what he is not good at is still not good at it. "The refugees will not cover up their traces at all, and every time Ikanos intercepts and kills the grain truck, it will damage the wooden truck to the point where it is completely useless. The refugees can only carry it on their hands and shoulders. In this case, There is no way that the refugees of Megaris could escape from the hands of the Spartans, who are all good hunters. And when they are caught." "Oh, the Spartans can do anything to their own thin children. Do you expect them to be merciful to the refugees from foreign countries?" ??The witcher sneered, and his words were as cold as his tone. "Without even thinking about it, the Spartans would massacre all the refugees who ate their army food. This behavior would make the Megarians even more angry, but the anger of the weak is ineffective. They must rely on the strong. Only the one who can turn this anger into strength is Athens." Finally, Lan En came to the conclusion with a sneer. Ultimately, Athens would gain more support in Megaris, which would allow them to hold off the Spartan armies on land for longer. Ikanos. This guy should go to Athens and become a politician. He has lost his talent as a mercenary. Maybe its not that he doesnt want to be an Athenian politician, but that he doesnt have the status of an Athenian citizen and cannot participate in elections according to Athenian law, sir. Mentos made additional explanations, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Lan En felt that the biological brain let out a sigh of frustration. But it doesnt matter anymore. Id better stay less involved in human affairs. I feel like its warming up a bit. Immediately, Mentos began to speak a little less, which made Lan pat his head in discomfort. By the time he used his climbing skills and [Light Body Technique] to return to the city wall of Megara again, it was already evening. ??He came to the door of the hotel where he spent the night again, and sure enough he saw Fubai standing leaning against the wall of the alley, still flicking a good-quality silver coin in his hand. Fubai, can we continue playing tomorrow? I will definitely beat you once! Sure, see you tomorrow. ?Several minors who were even a head taller than Fu Bai gathered in a group in front of the little girl, chatting with Fu Bai, as if talking to her was a sign of improving their status in the small circle. Even when this group of children passed by Lan En noisily, none of them raised their heads to look at this big man who was obviously different from ordinary people. Because they were still talking about "the new friend they met today", and how interesting this friend was, how different from the children in Megara City. In short, he was very cool. "Wow." Lan En looked back at the group of children walking away three times, and then turned back in surprise to look at Fu Bai, who was trying his best to appear careless. "I know you have two brushes, but I never thought you were so good at making friends?" Thats okay, these little kids in the city dont have much knowledge. ?Fauber tried his best to suppress the smug smile on his lips, grabbed the silver coin that had bounced into the air, stuffed it into his belt and kept it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 509 510 meet again Chapter 509 510. Meet again The temple of Athena on the mountain in Megara is being renovated? In the room last night, Lan En confirmed with Fu Bai, and the little girl nodded with a very serious expression. "Yes, among the group of children just now, the father of one was dragged to work. I heard that he could feed the whole family, although everyone thought it was bragging." What was the temple transformed into? I dont know the details, but I heard from him that a lot of weapons were transported there, and a lot of Athenian soldiers were also brought in. ??Is that militarization? ?Lan En touched his chin and speculated. ?This is not considered blasphemy, because the temple has had certain militarized attributes for a long time in the development of civilization, and even developed into a fortress during the church period. ??And Athena is also the goddess of war, and this transformation will not even be gossiped by the temple priests. "Oh, right!" Fubai seemed to suddenly remember something, and then told Lan En another thing she had gained in Megara City. "Many people have been spreading rumors in the past few days, saying that there is food outside the city that can be brought in. As long as you are brave, you can try your luck! And it seems that the Athenian soldiers guarding the city gate have no objection to this statement. As a result, the current situation in the city-state A lot of people are very excited. ?80% of it is that Ikanos wants to expand the scale of mobilizing the masses. Lan En was not surprised by this. Ive also discovered this outside, so I dont need to go into details. Huh? Oh Fu Bai drawled his voice in despair. ?Then Lan En changed the subject. In the dim light of the olive oil lamp, he looked down at the depressed little girl with interest. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to be able to get along so well on the first day you arrived in a strange city. Should I say you are gifted?" Fauber suddenly raised his head in surprise: "You said I have talent?! Right?" The demon hunter scratched his cheek speechlessly: "You heard a ''talent'' right? But I probably know what you think. Hum, I admire Cassandra, so I also want to be a warrior. right?" Well, its not hopeless. It might be interesting to teach you how to do it. ?Lan En smiled with interest, while Fu Bai''s eyes widened with joy. Go to bed first, Ill teach you something interesting tomorrow, and let me see how far you can endure the training. The little girl suddenly jumped up from the straw mat! Just look at it! Lan En! I will definitely become a warrior like Cassandra! Lan En just smiled at this idea and did not comment on it. Early the next morning, Fubai went out carrying a small cloth bag. Inside was the food Lan En had prepared for her. ?According to what the witcher said yesterday, with this training method, the Greeks daily diet may not be able to provide such a large caloric deficit. ??Although Fubo doesn''t quite understand what a ''calorie gap'' is, she is a little girl with strong execution ability. She will do whatever Lan En says and it will be done. As the little girl trotted out of the alley where the hotel was located, although she was a little out of breath, the frequency and amplitude of her breaths were very strange. It''s not like moving your lungs according to the body''s natural habits. ??And during the trot, the distance between her starting and landing each time was a bit contrary to common sense. [Lone Shadow Ninja Technique BookLight Body Breathing]. ??This is Lane''s first lesson, and it will also be a program that runs through the training he develops for Furber. ??He wanted to see to what extent this little girl from the ancient Greek world could master the magical ninja skills of the Japanese Warring States Period. In the next few days, Lan En found several routes used by the Spartan army to transport rations outside the city wall of Megara, and without exception, he saw escorting soldiers who were easily killed in the middle of these routes. , there is also a messy and undisguised moving scene. ?That smart mercenary has begun to copy and apply his newly improved tactics. As a result, Lan En found several small groups of refugees and warned them according to his previous words. But he did not consider himself to have saved them from being liquidated by the Spartans. Because putting out a fire is never as fast as setting it off. ??If he calms down a wave of refugees'' desire for food here, it will trigger two waves on Ikanos'' side! ?This is a strategic and tactical advantage. People who can only use brute force will feel frustrated and want to die in the face of this advantage, and there is nothing they can do. About nine days after landing on the land of Megaris, Lan En again smelled the accustomed smell of blood and the smell of rotting food on a path in the low woods. But something is different this time. Hey! Just stand there and dont move! A well-equipped Spartan stood in the middle of the crime scene, took the bow and arrow from his back and pointed it at Lan En. ??He wore a piece of armor that was noticeably better than the one-piece brass breastplate worn by the average Spartan citizen. It is estimated that it is made of brass covered with a layer of painted leather, and there are golden metal shoulder pads on both shoulders. ?His tone was unkind and fierce, as if he was sure that Lan En had something to do with this chaotic scene. ?But before he could utter a more extreme threat, there was a "crash" sound coming from the bushes behind him. A fit and vigorous woman used an extremely sharp broken spear to easily clear a path through the bushes in front of her and walked out. Dont be excited, Scipideo. He is my friend, not an Athenian. ??The Spartan named Scipideo did not put down his bow and arrow immediately, but his tone was a little aggressive. Are you sure its not him, Falconer? Can you guarantee that? I can guarantee it, so put down your bow now. After staring at Lan En fiercely for another second, the Spartan officer snorted coldly and slowly reset the bowstring. ?Then he walked to the side, looking as if he didnt want to look this way any more. Lan En, who had never made any movements or expressions, walked towards Cassandra calmly at this time. Zeus bless me, I was about to ask you for help, but I didnt expect that we met directly. Wait, have you grown taller again? Malaca! Kassandra enthusiastically stepped forward and hugged Lan En, as if they had been separated for a long time. Lan En bent slightly in order to take care of the other person during the hug. "I am indeed still growing taller. It seems that you are not having a good time these days?" ?Although the contact time is not too long, it stands to reason that Cassandra should not be so easily excited. Mental exhaustion is harder than physical fatigue. Kassandra lowered her voice and smiled bitterly. "The life of the Spartans made me feel accustomed to it, like going home. But their attitude towards me was very repulsive, because I was a hyena, a mercenary, and a woman who wandered outside the battlefield. Ah, conflict. I feel very tired. Thank you for your hug, which gave me a rare rest these days." "I see, you are very tired." Lan En also lowered his voice. "If you want to say something, then I can listen to your difficulties these days." Kassandra let out a sigh of relief. That would be great. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 510 511 determine goals Chapter 510 511. Determine goals Kassandra was just as Lan expected. In order to win the trust of the Spartan soldiers, she took on a lot of jobs in the military camp. She followed the Spartan army, repelled the Athenian fleet trying to anchor in the bay and harbor of Megaris, and also fought against infantry attacking from the north. She once helped the Spartans turn the tide on the beach. She hid on the rocks near the shore, shot several flaming arrows over the heads of the waiting Spartans, and ignited the sails of the Athenian triremes that were about to dock. Those ships were too late to arrive. The shore was burned to the ground. ??As a result, Stantor glared at her like a vulture that had been robbed of its prey. ?In his eyes, Cassandra, who has the dual identity BUFF of a mercenary and a woman, just needs to do something suitable for her identity outside the battlefield. What does it mean to rob him of the glory of participating in the war? ??But Stantor''s anger could not be expressed at all, because Kassandra''s work as a mercenary had been perfectly completed by her before she participated in the battlefield. ??She first found the spy who stole the Spartan military order tablet and recovered the order. Then he sneaked into a heavily guarded fortress alone, where he burned many tools and materials of the Athenian defenders of Megaris, and assassinated an Athenian commander. Logically speaking, after Cassandra has taken so many actions, the dominant Spartans should be like adults beating children, driving the Athenians out of the land of Megaris. ??But the fact is that the Spartans were worse off than the Athenians. ??When Kassandra saw the dark circles under Stantor''s eyes and the sluggish pace of the Spartan soldiers, she knew that the Spartans'' logistical situation was definitely not optimistic. Although they faced hunger with dignity and reputation, the delay in the arrival of food trucks meant that many people had not eaten solid food for nearly half a month. The rumors that Pericles would send a powerful army to support Megaris, raid the Spartans, and drive them back to Laconia also seemed to be coming true. ?At this moment, there is no achievement that can win the trust of the Spartans more than solving the food crisis. What about this unhappy-looking warrior? Lan En raised his chin and nodded at Scipideo on the side. "He seems to have a lot of resentment towards you, and he even looks at me unhappy." "He is Sparta''s support for me. In fact, he is here to receive food. As for seeing me being with you, he is not happy." Kassandra laughed, looking generous, confident and cheerful. "When a Spartan expressed his affection for a woman, he would directly grab them and start kissing them forcefully. He fought alongside me, but when he wanted to do this to me after the war, I turned on him Kicked between the legs." That blow was not light. Until early this morning, he would clamp his legs together like a woman when sleeping. Cassandra didn''t lower her voice at all when she said this, so Scipideo heard everything. But perhaps because of Sparta''s strong education, the other party did not show fierce anger. Perhaps this is what the Spartans think: If you defeat me, then I have nothing to say. Lets stop complaining. Kassandra chuckled lightly, and then quickly adjusted herself. This woman seems to be hard-pressed by negative emotions. Youre wandering here too, whats going on? ?Lane shrugged at Kassandra''s question. Im not just wandering stupidly. Immediately, the witcher explained his thoughts and actions to Cassandra. About him discovering that the Spartans'' logistics was unstable on the first day he landed on the land of Megaris, and then spontaneously began to track down and investigate the Athenian mercenary Icanos. ?All this surprised the falconer. Kassandra''s beautiful eyes looked up and down at the witcher. Ive never seen anyone like you, Lan. "That''s just because you haven''t met enough people. I believe there are many people who can do this kind of thing." Kassandra nodded indifferently with a "whatever you like" evil smile. If thats what you want to say, then I can accept it. ?Lan then brought the topic back to their mission. "So now it seems that we can also know how Icanus accurately intercepted the Spartan grain truck - his spies handed him the tablet with military orders written on it. So the Spartans There is no secret in his eyes about the food delivery route." Yeah, I didnt expect that a mercenary could cause such great difficulties to the famous Spartan Army. The spy Kassandra captured at the time also claimed that he was fascinated by the bounty offered by a mercenary named ''Ikanos'', so he ran into the Spartan military camp, pretended to be a soldier, and stole intelligence. The information collected by the two people in the two places was connected at this moment. Do you know anything about this difficult mercenary? Kassandra and Lan were discussing together. Unconsciously, she became accustomed to asking Lan En for advice and then received guidance. And Lan En seems to have had no trouble so far. The Temple of Athena in the city of Megara began to be militarized some time ago. This timing is a bit coincidental, isnt it? It coincides with the time when our friends began large-scale operations. ?Kassandra and Lann looked at each other, and they were both almost certain that the militarized Temple of Athena should be Ikanos''s command post. Ha, fortunately I am a mercenary, it will be very convenient for us to move around Megara. Scipideo! After Cassandra smiled and spoke to Lan, she loudly called out the name of the Spartan officer who came with her. What do you want to do? Scipideo asked angrily from a distance. He was not angry at Cassandra for defeating him, but he was still unhappy when he should be. "We are going to solve Sparta''s real trouble in Megaris. You have to go back and tell Stantor." "Malaka! Do you want me to go back empty-handed? Do you need me to repeat to you the mission I got when I left the military camp? I have to bring the food back! Otherwise, I will take my head back! Do you think I will do it for you and Is it a waste of Gu Jun''s life for your pretty boy to do something?" Cassandra frowned on the surface, as if she was about to start a fight on the spot. ??But in her heart, she didn''t complain at all about Scipideo''s statement of "bringing a pretty boy to do things". At this time, Lan En, who was still standing aside, came out. He didn''t have any mood swings at all because of the phrase "little pretty face". "You want food? That''s okay. I know some refugees in this mountain, and I gave them the food I found to help keep them. Apart from taking some food for ''storage fees'', the refugees still kept most of it. You can take it." Scipedeo''s expression changed at first, but he finally nodded. "Sparta''s military rations should not be eaten by refugees. But this is something that has been lost, and there is nothing to pay a commission to the custodian. That''s it. I will go back and explain with this food." Happy hunting for Sparta, falconers. ?Scipideo saluted Cassandra, hammered his left chest, and then started to go up the mountain to get food. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 511 512 Assassination Chapter 511 Chapter 512. Assassination Ha, Megara. After entering the city wall with her hood on, Cassandra let out a sigh of relief. Its been the first time since I left Kefalonia that Ive entered a decent city. Thats just because youre too busy. Lan En said casually as he handed over the city entry tax. This is what happens when you have a clear goal on a journey: you go straight to your destination without any leisure time to enjoy the scenery. After entering the city, Kassandra saw the hillside in the city at first sight. Is that the militarized temple youre talking about? The temple itself is built on the top of a hillside. Looking from the bottom up, you can only see a red-tiled roof. ??And militarized transformation inherently means blockade and prohibition of entry. Under normal circumstances, people below the hillside have no idea what the temple on the mountain has been changed into, and what the manual layout is like inside. Is the news accurate? You shouldnt be able to see the construction going on above from here? Kassandra first looked around, then walked towards the Temple of Apollo down the hillside. I asked as I walked. Lan followed her and shrugged. "This is not the news I found, it was Fu Bai." Kassandra turned around in surprise. By the way, Fubo! Isnt she with you now? "No, how should I say this?" Lan En scratched his cheek under Cassandra''s gaze. "That guy has been a little jumpy recently, but don''t worry. I also gave her some self-defense gadgets, which are enough." Kassandra rolled her eyes at Lan En: "It''s better to have enough." While talking, the two came to the bottom of the Temple of Apollo. This is the side that few people pass by, and the marble column that is as wide as one person can easily cover Cassandra. ?She just took two small steps, and then jumped onto the marble column like a leopard. ?This entire strip of marble that serves as the pillars of the temple is actually made up of many small cylindrical marbles piled up. Cassandra only relied on the strength of the last knuckle of her finger to cling to the small gaps between these small columns, and then climbed up effortlessly. ?Lan looked down and smacked his lips. If he had taken off the armor he was currently wearing, he would probably have to use [Light Body Technique] to let a few knuckles pull the weight of the entire body. ?Looking at Cassandra''s effortless look, Lan En felt that this woman would have no problem climbing dozens or hundreds of meters on the cliff in this way. The mass of muscles and bones of normal humans is far less exaggerated. Cassandra easily climbed up the nearly four-story temple. On the top of the temple, there was a stone sculpture of an angel with wings on its back and hands raised to the sky. ?Of course, in today''s day, such sculptures might depict winged nymphs serving the gods. Kassandra squatted with one leg on the hand raised by the nymph, and the entire Megara was under her eyes at this moment. A distant eagle cry sounded in the sky, and Icarus circled a huge circle in the sky with Cassandra as the origin. Lan En just raised his head and knew that Cassandra had already observed the entire city, including the scene on the hillside. ??The militarized temple can indeed block ordinary people''s observation, but for Cassandra, who can link her vision with the eagle in the sky, it is of no use at all. ??When the witcher reached the pile of flowers at the main entrance of the Temple of Apollo, a black shadow rushed down like an eagle swooping down to prey. ?Then there was a muffled sound and it crashed into the pile of flowers. The splash of petals made Lan Endu take a step aside in shock. Huh~ My whole body is filled with fragrance, it feels pretty good. ?While speaking easily, Cassandra walked out of the pile of petals lightly. Beside him, Lan Ens eyes twitched. "More than ten meters in height. The petals are cushioning and the back is on the ground. Are you serious?" Its not as difficult as you think, Lan. Kassandra smiled, patted the witcher''s arm, and winked at him. Lan En shook his head and continued walking forward. Forget it, I dont want to try this at all. ?Kassandra used Icarus to conduct reconnaissance and saw the militarized Temple of Athena clearly. There is indeed a powerful figure there, wearing a full-face helmet, Ikanos, it should be him. The two of them naturally approached the temple on the hillside, and Cassandra introduced Lan En to the situation inside. "A very powerful person? How did you see it? As far as I know, there is no huge difference in appearance between him and ordinary soldiers." "Huh?" Cassandra was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t know why she could see that the other party was very powerful. But she was not a person who would dwell on problems all the time, so she waved her hand easily. "I don''t know either, but I can feel it. I have been able to do it since I was a child, and I haven''t made any mistakes until now." Then I can only trust this. With two sounds of , ᡯ, one of the two men who spoke in a low voice took off the broken spear hanging from his back, and the other pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist. The advantage of assassination is that it can control the scale of the battle without focusing the attention of the entire city. ??At the end of the day, this is still an area controlled by Athens, and the two of them don''t want a beheading operation to become too troublesome. ??The two simply looked at each other, and then parted ways with a tacit understanding. From both sides, split up and start clearing the enemies in this militarized temple. ??After Kassandra told Lan about the terrain here, his witcher senses were no worse than the falconer''s magical abilities. He can see the traces left by the human body in space, and can hear the breathing of living creatures through the wall. ??Although it is not like Cassandra, who can see clearly the postures and movements of the humans inside through the wall, it is still much easier to use than ordinary human senses. "How can those guys from the Cat Faction be so famous for their assassin business?" Leaning against the door frame of the outer wall, he muttered something in a low voice, and then Lan En suddenly stepped away and reached into the door frame to grab it. ?An Athenian soldier who happened to be passing by the door felt that he was being dragged away by an ox, and he was dragged out of the door completely involuntarily. The sudden situation made the Athenian soldiers panic, and he instinctively opened his mouth to shout, punch and kick. But at this time, Lan En had already lifted up the hem of his blue linen clothes with one hand and covered his mouth, so that he could not make any sound. And not only that. "thorn" ??The dragon bone dagger in the other hand was pulled cleanly on the opponent''s neck. The arteries in the skin and underlying flesh were opened together. ?The blood pressure in the lateral carotid artery was very high, and it spurted out in a flash, but it was completely blocked by the lifted hem of the clothes. There were no dazzling blood stains or screams, just a dying human body on the ground. ??After many memories of the Emperor''s Children and many practical exercises, Lann has become a completely different person from the rookie who couldn''t even stop assassins. ?And when he looked up, he saw Cassandra jumping out of the grass on the other side. After knocking the Athenian soldier down in the grass with one punch, he rushed forward with a broken spear. After a stab, there was only silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 512 513 end Chapter 512 513. Ending The operation went smoothly. This militarized Temple of Athena probably deployed nearly twenty soldiers for defense and patrol. But among these twenty soldiers, there was no one who was "recognized by the gods" or "holding a divine weapon in his hand." They are just a group of ordinary people who have received military training of this era. ??Moreover, there was no opportunity to form a battle formation for a head-on confrontation. Instead, they patrolled dispersedly around a complex building. For people like Lan En and Kassandra who have become accustomed to the extraordinary battle rhythm and battlefield environment, their flaws and gaps are too many and too big. Less than thirty minutes later, there was no one alive in the entire temple except for the last inner hall. ?Standing in front of the door of the inner hall, Cassandra''s broken spear subconsciously danced in her hand, and then she retracted the sling on her back. Thats all thats left. ??The falconer turned his face and said to Lan En, who was all clean and tidy. The witcher didn''t say anything, he just nodded to her and opened the door gently. The two of them walked in silently. The movement in the inner hall was also heard at the same time. Speak, you little bastard! Say, who sent you to inquire about information in the city of Megara? Who sent you to secretly go up the mountain and enter the temple! Vicious yelling came from inside. Judging from the sound, there must be two people interrogating a ''little bastard'' inside. As Kassandra listened, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned to look at Lan En, and she knew just by seeing that expression that they wanted to go together. But what slightly surprised Cassandra was that the expression on Lan En''s face was more of "that kid is getting too big again" than "worry"! Without any time to think, Cassandra raised her leg and kicked her hard. There was a loud "bang", and the small door in the inner hall was kicked away! Let her go ?Kassandra roared anxiously and furiously, and the war cry was full of oppression. But before she could finish shouting "let go", a petite black shadow swooped out of the door! ??Had it not been for Cassandra''s excellent control, her broken spear would have almost hit it! The black shadow that jumped out from the door was also startled. But the shadow''s mood soon turned into surprise, and she shouted happily: "Cassandra!" Then she seemed to remember something, and her mood took a turn for the worse, turning into panic. Dont look inside! Cover it What are you covering? ?Kassandra was already in a daze when she saw Fulb jump out of it, and now she couldn''t react at all. ?Phob''s expression became more and more anxious, and in the inner hall, the sound of pursuit by Athenian soldiers could also be heard. ?Suddenly, a tall and strong body directly hugged Cassandra and Phob, then turned around, facing away from the door of the inner hall that had been kicked open. Almost at the same momentBang! ??Dazzling light and violent noise suddenly exploded from the inner hall! ?The extraordinary brightness is enough to cause visual impairment and temporary blindness to those who look directly at it. And the noise that is locked by the sealed building structure and constantly impacts back and forth can directly damage the cochlea of ??ordinary people! Not only can it cause deafness, but it can also damage the body''s balance center, causing vomiting, convulsions, and muscle loss. ??These are the **** experiences of the senior demon hunters after lighting [Dancing Star] in a sealed cave! Kassandra had never experienced such an attack before, and she huddled in Lan En''s arms blankly. Fu Bai was more skillful than her. ?But Cassandra could feel that her unique ''senses'' did not seem to be too affected by this attack. Fubai, look at the good things you have done!! ? Lan En''s roar sounded like he was lecturing a naughty child, which sounded a bit erratic in his shocked eardrums. The little girl actually retorted immediately after the explosion. You didnt tell me it would be so loud indoors! I dont know why, but Cassandra felt a little funny at this time. She quickly escaped from Lan En''s arms and rushed into the inner hall. As she expected, there was only one big barbarian and a guy wearing a full-face metal helmet. Ikanos. ?Kassandra immediately determined that this was her goal. Without thinking, she almost instinctively took the broken spear hanging on her back, and then threw it out with a ''whoosh''! ??Ikanos, who was originally holding his helmet, is undoubtedly a ''person chosen by the gods'', and he also possesses some extraordinary powers of perception. ?Kassandra''s spear throw was blocked by his raised hand, and a layer of illusory golden light exploded from the contact point between the broken spear and his arm. ??The sharp spear blade failed to penetrate into the flesh, and the illusory golden light on Ikanos'' arm also dimmed a lot. ?Kassandra felt bad when she saw that the broken spear failed to penetrate the opponent''s body. But her ability to teleport with the broken spear as the target has begun to take effect. ?That vigorous and beautiful body had turned into golden light particles, and when they gathered around Ikanos, Kassandra raised her hand and just caught the broken spear that was deflected away in her hand. Then she threw it again without hesitation, not daring to stop at all. The flying broken spear penetrated the throat of the big barbarian five steps away, and Cassandra appeared next to the barbarian. ??At the place where she last appeared, two double-edged daggers, which were shorter than ordinary Greek daggers, but whose sharp edges were as thin as mirrors, were tearing through the air and crossing each other. Difficult to deal with. Kassandra immediately realized how difficult this guy was. ??If you put aside the artifacts on his body, the reaction speed of this mercenary named Ikanos is only a bar slower than hers. But fortunately, she did not come alone today. Alder''s Seal! Pong! A burst of air was squeezed by the impetus generated out of thin air, and then the sound of hitting the metal helmet was heard. ?Lan En, who had put Fu Bai down from his arms, turned around and raised his hand, retracting the gesture he had made. The witcher saw that Cassandra''s broken spear could not even penetrate the skin of the opponent''s arm. He did not think that the ammunition in his wrist armor would be more powerful than Cassandra''s broken spear. So he deliberately expanded the strike area of ??[Alder''s Seal]. Ikanos''s entire helmet received a violent impact, and he even turned half a somersault in the air, and his leather-armored back hit the ground. In the helmet, the man who had not yet shown his face let out a confused murmur. ?This is equivalent to being hit by a wall while wearing a helmet, and can even cause a severe concussion for an ordinary person. But for people like them, they are just confused for a while at most. ?Kassandra was not prepared to let her opponent rest. The broken spear she held in her hand had already emitted a golden light on its blade, as if some kind of power had been gathered together. ?Then she rushed to Ikanos on her knees like an eagle pouncing on its prey, held up the broken spear that shone with golden light, and stabbed it into his neck! With a "puff" sound, a layer of golden light shattered outside Ikanos'' body, and the arterial blood spurted from his neck left a long trace on the floor of the temple. An assassination is not considered difficult. The dust has settled. On Lan Ens side, he knocked Fulbers brains out with a bang. Staring at the little girl with an evil expression. Okay, miss. We can talk about your problem now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 513 514 Guardian Chapter 513 514. Guardian ?Kassandra pulled out her broken spear from Ikanos'' neck and flicked the knife gently. All the blood on the broken spear was shaken off, and not a drop stuck to the broken spear. Easy, this is so profitable, maybe I should hunt down more mercenaries? While she was talking to herself, she took out a large money bag from Ikanos. It was full of drachmas, which were the rewards given to Icanus by Athens after he took over the mission. Now, of course, these things are no longer under his control. ?Kassandra also took away Ikanos'' full-face metal helmet, which was the source of his protective power. ??Its just that after the confrontation with the Broken Spear and being broken through, the luster on the helmet seemed a lot duller. ??But even so, this helmet should fetch a handsome drachmae. ??Neither the Athenian or Spartan armies would refuse artifacts. ?Originally, her childhood in Sparta made her extremely concerned about honor. But the subsequent displacement made her not as stubborn as a serious Spartan. ?So Kassandra held her helmet in the crook of her left arm and held her money bag in her right hand. She walked towards Lan En, who was still lecturing Furbo, with a relaxed expression on her face. Go on. With a pop sound, Lan En caught the money bag in mid-air without looking back. "This assassination is not difficult, but you have to get a share if you help." As Kassandra said this, Lan En did not refuse. The demon hunter looked at the corpse inside that had taken off his helmet. This mercenary, who relied on his wisdom and planning to disturb the Spartans in the entire Megaris region, did not look too old. . At this time, Cassandra closed a pair of eyes on his young face. Before that, Lan En guessed that he must be determined to die in peace. ?He is a man of ambition, ability, brains, and determination. Perhaps this war was seen by him as a stepping stone to fight for Athenian citizenship and then transform into a politician. Now, his body is lying on the cold marble floor of the Temple of Athena, unconscious. Dont think too much about it, Lan. ??Kassandra seemed to see what the witcher was thinking, she spoke calmly. "He does still have great potential. His strength and reflexes are far from reaching the peak of his life. He may be able to obtain a few more artifacts in the future. But no matter how promising he is, there is no need to think about what will happen to him in the end. So awesome." He conflicted with our goals, and met us at this moment, and then he died. Thats it. Dead potential doesnt count as potential. "I don''t have that much emotion." Lann waved his hand to Cassandra, "It''s just a pity. I still want to see how strong he can be in the end." Then lets get back to the point, Miss Furby. ??The witcher turned back from the mercenary''s body, grabbed the collar of Fu Bai who was about to slip away, and pulled her in front of him. Tell me, let me see whats going on with you? Facing those amber cat eyes, the little girl sneered and shrank her neck. I, I was helping just now!. Right? ?At first she could speak with confidence, but in the end, she still looked at Cassandra with a guilty conscience. ??Cassandra looked at her like this and smiled very wickedly. "Ah, even though all the people in this temple have been killed by the two of us, even though there are only two people in this room left, although these two people, with the cooperation of me and Lan En, even if an ''emergency'' occurs, It didn''t last more than twenty seconds, but you think you helped. Well, in a sense, you did let us both relax after work, so to speak." ? ? ? "Hey! Cassandra!" ?Phob was like a caught kitten in Lan En''s hands, and he was complaining dissatisfiedly to Cassandra. Cassandra, who had long regarded herself as Furbo''s caregiver, didn''t care at all about the little girl''s complaints. Instead, she asked Lan En with interest. She rushed out very quickly, like a bobcat. Can you tell me what happened? ? Lan En scratched his cheek, feeling a bit like a little gangster who had taught other people''s children bad things. Well, I taught her something by the way. She has a good talent and learns quickly. Wheres that loud and bright thing that makes a bang sound? Its a gadget I gave her for self-defense. Oh, Im glad you called that thing a gadget. Kassandra''s teasing made Lan speechless. ?However, Fubo seemed to be afraid that Lan En would not teach him anything or give him [Dancing Star] after Cassandra said it, so he hurriedly interrupted and changed the subject. I have been inquiring about the news in the city for the past few days. I guess that Ikanos has already started to pay attention to me. And today, didnt I just want to sneak in and show you the terrain in advance, and then Speaking, Fubai lowered his head with a guilty conscience. ??Lan Enpi chuckled without a smile: "Then you are really brave. I haven''t even taught you how to sneak in silently and you dare to practice it yourself." "I have the [Dancing Star] you gave me! If you hadn''t held me back just now, I would have run out! And with what you taught me, these Athenian soldiers can''t catch up with me!" Fauber''s rebuttal actually made Lan En feel that it made sense. The little girl''s extremely light weight, as well as her talent, make her very handy in using the "Light Body Technique". ?In terms of running speed alone, although it does not even reach the level of modern athletes, it is enough to run away from a few Athenian soldiers in ancient Greece. Okay, dont accuse her, Lan. In the end, Kassandra was relieved and asked Lan to let the matter go. "She was born to take risks, otherwise she would not have followed her from Kefalonia. I even doubt that even if we were not prepared to take her with us at that time, she would have gone to sea with a ship. This is hers nature." At least now, she only takes risks when she knows she has a way out, which is much more rational than when I was a child. Lan En shook his head and let go of the hand holding the collar on the back of the little girl''s neck. Fu Bai landed lightly on the ground. Whatever, you are her guardian anyway. Its not just me. Kassandra bumped Lan Ens arm with her elbow and smiled teasingly. "You also said you would take care of her, and you are also her guardian." ?So Phobbe used a very strange look to look back and forth on Cassandra and Lan En, thoughtfully. Later, Lan and Kassandra rummaged through the militarized temple where Ikanos served as their headquarters. They found a list of the remaining spies who were stationed in the Spartan military camp, and where the remaining food supplies were hidden. Kassandra was able to carry this achievement with her on missions. Please collect it! Monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 2000 point reward I would like to give you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 515 battlefield honor Chapter 514 515. Honor on the battlefield ?On the cliff, the outline of the Spartan camp was traced by a circle of lighted torches. The sentry stood at his post expressionlessly, always alert. ??And some mountain people were sitting on trees and on the highlands in the countryside. They were professional harpooneers and peripheral night watchmen. Although they were not pure Spartan citizens, they were still respected as soldiers. ??The Spartan soldiers in the camp sat by the fire, letting out dull laughter from time to time. Or sipping the pitifully thin black broth from their curzon pots, or sharpening the blades of their spears. Several others were naked, while their slaves carefully anointed their strong but hungry bodies and scrubbed away the dirt with scrapers. ?Stantor was sitting by the fire in the center of the camp, exhausted, hungry, and a little restless. Unable to sleep, he got up from the darkness and took several other insomniac soldiers to the fire, hoping to kill time and spend the night. "Sing me a song from Tyrtaeus," he muttered. "I want to hear his war song." ??The two soldiers who were Spartan citizens sitting opposite him coughed, cleared their throats, and then sang a war song written by the greatest Spartan poet three hundred years ago in the worst possible voice. This is a rare achievement that the Spartans showed in the field of art. The Athenians even found this ridiculous at the time, because they believed that the Spartans had never valued art before and would never value it in the future. They will only use weapons to take away lives, nothing more. But now Stantor''s face was so depressed that he quickly stopped the singing soldiers and said: "Stop singing. Stop before the ghost of the great man rises from the underworld and rips out your tongues. Stop singing." Sung." He stared down at the Adrestia, which clung to the shore like a limpet. The annoying mercenary had been here for nearly two weeks. ?She did a good job, but she had obviously received formal Spartan training, and now she was mixing mercenary fighting tactics with no glory. ?This makes Stantor dislike her no matter what. ??But no matter what, there are worse problems to face right now. The growing rumors were accurate. Pericles of Athens sent a powerful force of heavy infantry south in an attempt to break Spartan control of the land. Soon the Spartan legions were Will march north to meet the enemy. Sparta''s allies had been summoned to prepare for war. Some people in the military camp talked about the heroes of Athens, others talked about the approximate strength of the enemy, and many people rumored that Sparta would be defeated this time. The morale of the army was greatly low, as if they were constantly tortured by hunger. stomach. ??A rush of footsteps came from outside the tent in front of Stantor. ?Stantor suddenly raised his head and shouted sternly: "Guards!" A figure came to the fire and continued walking towards him. When he stood up and was about to draw out his dagger, the figure stopped and threw a heavy object in his direction. After the object fell next to the fire, the outer sack broke open, and what rolled out was a beautifully crafted full-face metal helmet. Artifact! One of the Spartans exclaimed in a low voice. For a country that is extremely martial, artifacts are what every Spartan dreams of. ??When the figure approached, Stantor raised his head. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and stared at him defiantly and confidently. ??This is the look, more Spartan than that of an orthodox Spartan citizen. ?Stantor hated this look in the eyes of a foreigner. Mercenaries? He roared in a low voice. Ikanos, who planted spies and plundered military supplies, is dead. This is his artifact, and there is still blood on it spurting from his neck. ??Kassandra seemed to be unaware of the hostility in Stantor''s eyes, and sat by the fire. "I have recovered a total of more than ten carts of grain that were stolen by them, so that you and your soldiers can have a good meal and recharge your batteries before the Athenians attack." Stantor stood up Come, with a mixed expression. "Does that mean you saved us? Saved Sparta''s entire battle in Megaris? Is that what you mean?" ?He suddenly broke out and roared, "Do you want us to bow down and salute you to show our gratitude?" I just want to meet the [Blood Wolf] of Sparta. Kassandra said softly while looking at the fire. Stantor fixed his eyes on Kassandra''s side face that flickered in the flickering light of the fire. After a long silence, he suddenly laughed. "Sparta''s general cannot stand in front of a cowardly loser. Let''s do this, mercenary, I''ll give you a chance." "The Athenian heavy infantry is coming to participate in the battle for Megaris, and I will recommend you to become a member of this glorious battle. Give you the opportunity to fight for Megaris as a mercenary. The glory of the Bada soldiers! Its that simple. Perform military exploits, receive rewards, and see the [Blood Wolf]! He originally thought that Kassandra would fight in two groups and break out in cold sweat, because the confrontation in the military formation was not at the same level of cruelty as the mercenaries fighting alone. ?But Cassandra surprised him again. She agreed very simply: "I''ll go." So the whole military camp applauded this woman''s courage and fearlessness. A few days later, the Spartans conducted pre-battle sacrifices in their military camp. ?Beneath the cliff, the Athenians rumored heavy infantry legion stepped on a long snake of rising smoke on the land of Megaris. ?According to the war etiquette at this time, they are also performing pre-war sacrifices. This process will not be disturbed by the other party, otherwise it will be blasphemy to the gods. ??Sparta offered a sheep to the gods, and the priest cut the bleating beast''s neck with a knife. After it became completely immobile, it was announced that the gods were very pleased with it. "Okay, Barnabas. The way you keep telling Cassandra to ''bring more bread'' and ''bring more water'' is like an old hen." ?On the Adrestia, which was swimming in the shallow sea, Lan leaned on the side of the ship and looked at the two large clouds of sand and dust rising from the beach in the distance. And held down Barnabas, who was pacing around anxiously beside him. "Kassandra is a mercenary now, but she has been a Spartan since she was a child. She is very strong, don''t you think she is not a mortal? So you and Fubo don''t have to worry so much." But it was war! Lann! War! ? Barnabas, with his thick white hair sprouting like a lion, really cared about Cassandra. "That is the manifestation of Ares''s divine power in the human world! Even though Cassandra has tamed the bird of the gods, even though she is not a mortal,..." Speaking, Barnabas glanced at Lan En. "But why don''t you go and help her, Lan? Even on the battlefield, it''s better to have someone to look after you than to be alone. Not to mention you." You are not an ordinary person either. Barnabas finally asked the words that had been buried in his heart for several days. This sentence came into his mind when Lann said that he would not go to the battlefield with Cassandra. Lan En, on the other hand, was still leaning on the side of the ship, quietly watching the battlefield on the beach. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 516Decision and preparation Chapter 515 516. Decision and preparation I will not rush into a battlefield, Barnabas. Lan En spoke calmly, with a tone that detached himself from the situation, which even made Barnabas feel that the person standing in front of him was "something" that did not belong to the human world. ?This was a war that swept through the entire Greek world and brought everyone together! Logically speaking, no one should be able to stay out of this war. But Lan Ens tone and expression were just like that. "Yes, the Delian League led by Athens is not a good thing, because Athenian democracy is only for its own city-state, only for the small group of citizens in its own city-state. Athens is a big slave owner in the Mediterranean, and their Civilization and art are based on the exploitation of slaves. Even from its allies in the alliance, Athens compulsorily collects alliance fees to develop itself." But is the Peloponnesian League headed by Sparta a good thing? No, because Sparta itself is the benchmark of classical militarism. ? Barnabas and Fulb next to him looked blankly at Lan En, who was looking at the battlefield in the distance and talking calmly. ??They couldn''t understand many words in the witcher''s narration, but they could vaguely understand Lan En''s meaning. ?It is precisely because of this that they looked at Lan En with even more incredible eyes. In my eyes, this is a war without justice, a dog-eating-dog fight for the supremacy of the Greek world. ??The witcher turned around, leaving the fighting and roaring on the beach behind, and looked at the stunned Barnabas and Phob. "Kassandra is my friend, but her participation in this war has a purpose and necessity. She is dedicated to completing her ''Odyssey'' in this war. And I also believe that she can complete her journey . "But I have no reason to participate, and I don''t want to participate in this dog-eat-dog fight. For me, the Spartans and Athenians may be very happy to get along with them. But when they join the army, they become the hegemonic will of two city-states. After the representative...hehe." ??The witcher finally let out a scoff. In short, this is an unjust war. "You may say that I am unreasonable, but that doesn''t matter." With that said, Lan simply left the side of the ship, opened the trap door on the deck alone, and jumped from the vertical ladder into the cabin. I will not fight an unjust war, thats just who I am. The trapdoor closed with a snap. ?On the deck, Barnabas and Forbes looked at each other blankly. In the direction of the beach, the deafening shouts of killing continued. But somehow, the two of them, one large and one small, felt that the battlefield that could be recorded in history and poetry was not as shocking as the trap door that was still shaking in front of them. ? Barnabas Adams apple rolled across his wrinkled neck. "Hahaha." He gave a dry laugh. The one eye looked towards Fu Bai tremblingly. Is it my imagination? I always feel that he really doesnt look like a person living in the world? The little girl, who had always been outgoing and cheerful, no longer looked like her usual self at this time. ?Her calm nodding expression gave Barnabas an unprecedented feeling. She was somewhat similar to Lan En! "Who knows, Barnabas? Who can really know what the creators of the universe look like?" "Anyway, I can accept his reason for not wanting to go to the battlefield." An unarmored Spartan soldier behind Kassandra picked up a set of Avros pipes. The ends of the tubular instruments protruding from the corner of his mouth were split, like ivory. ?He took a sharp breath and blew, and a shocking and low hum came from the instrument and spread to all sides of the plain. ?This clash and confrontation between the heavy infantry was over within an hour. Kassandra''s performance was the most dazzling on the battlefield. ?Her body was shining with the light of the artifact. At first, some Athenian officers who thought they were powerful wanted to disembowel this **** who stepped onto the battlefield, and then take possession of the artifact. ??But after a row of several well-armed and strong Athenian officers were killed by Cassandra, these people began to run away from the falconer. ??But there is no point in hiding. The broken spears shining with golden light and the burning scimitar blades will still tear open the necks of every Athenian officer on the battlefield. The large number of deaths at the command level caused the Athenian soldiers to lose their backbone. Subsequently, it led to the disadvantage in the top of the hoplite line, and then the collapse of the entire line. The defense line collapsed, and a large number of Athenians threw down their shields and fled in panic. As a remedial force, the Boeotian cavalry rushed out from one side, while the mountaineers rushed out from the other side and threw javelins at the few Athenian legions that held on. ?Sparta [Blood Wolf], who was standing on a high cliff and commanding the battlefield, raised his arms and shouted to the army below the cliff. "Have you seen how afraid of us those Athenians are? The cowardly Pericles fled into the Parthenon and kept company with playwrights and philosophers all day long. Because he knew that the Athenians would never occupy Megaris. There are too many, and the city of Athens will be the next target to be captured by us!" ?While the Allies celebrated their victory noisily, the Spartan soldiers fell silent, and that shout was their only luxury. They gently inserted the ends of their spears into the ground and drank the water in their water bladders silently. A few of them communicated in low voices that were almost inaudible. Fight, fight, and win. This was seen by Spartan citizens as a duty, not a contribution, and therefore no reason to celebrate. ??A soldier came down from the team around the Wolf of Sparta and asked Kassandra: "Are you that mercenary?" Kassandra looked up at the other person, then nodded. "The Wolf of Sparta is very satisfied with your performance today. When we return to the camp, he asks you to meet with him." The soldier said. From the corner of her eye, Kassandra saw Stantor staring at her, his expression darkened with anger. I will go immediately. On the Adrestia, Barnabas and Phobbe, who witnessed the victory of the Spartan army and Cassandra''s dazzling performance, cheered and hugged each other. But then, the old man who had lived at sea for most of his life quickly came to his senses. Guys! Rest your rowing hands! Check the sails and cables! We must be ready to pick up people and set sail at any time! Phob looked at Barnabas in confusion, and the old man could only give her one more explanation. "Fauber, my little man. You must have not forgotten why Cassandra is here, right? She accepted the commission to hunt [Blood Wolf] to make money! Now is the time when she can get closest to her goal. , when she finishes her move, we will run wildly under the eyes of the Spartans!" But, thats her father, isnt it? "Father? Ha." Barnabas smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what decision Cassandra will make in the end, but we must at least be prepared to escape." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 516 517 leaving Megaris Chapter 516 Chapter 517. Sailing out of Megaris Eventually, Kassandra returned to the Adrestia. As if he was avoiding Hades'' pursuit, Barnabas quickly urged the crew to set sail and stay away from Megaris, a place of right and wrong. The blue waves of the Aegean Sea rolled up into white waves under the ship''s side. ??The Spartan military camp on the coast was originally slightly joyful because of the victory in the war, but now there was a panic and noise spreading. ??Barnabas looked at the coastline that was gradually being left behind by the Adrestia, and he felt a sense of shock that made him breathe heavily. And looked at Cassandra next to her. Patricide. ??Did Cassandra really kill his father? ??Is this like what the Athenian playwright wrote, where the dramatic tragic character is right next to him? You, did you really kill Nikolaos? Your father? Even the moment Cassandra rescued him, Barnabas was prepared to remain loyal to his friend for the rest of his life. ??But when faced with the grave sin of ''patricide'', a sin despised by the gods, he still couldn''t help but ask more questions. ?Fauber also looked at Cassandra at a loss. She has not said a word since she came down from the cliff until she boarded the Adrestia. He is not my father. Nicholas is not my father. Cassandra said decisively. ?The throats of Barnabas and Phobbe were choked at this moment. ?They thought that this sentence was Cassandra''s self-convincing response to her patricide. But Cassandra reacted after seeing the expressions of the two people, waved her hands and said. I didnt kill him, and thats not what I said to comfort myself. "He is my stepfather. He trained me and raised me. Although he once hurt me, after I saw him become like this, I still couldn''t do anything. I beat him and took away his penis. The Bardar sword, and his helmet. These things are as important as life to a Spartan warrior, enough to make a difference." ?Barnabas and Forbes let out a long sigh of relief one after another. Ah, thats great. We have no enmity with Sparta, and you have not committed patricide. ?Parricide is considered the worst crime in any culture. ?As friends and relatives, Barnabas and Fulb sincerely hoped that Cassandra would not take action driven by anger. ??With Cassandra''s explanation, the dull atmosphere between the few people disappeared in an instant. ?Kassandra smiled heartily, reached out and patted Barnabas on the shoulder and Phob''s head. Thank you for your concern, its great to have you here. ?But as soon as he turned his head, the falconer, who had regained his composure, discovered that there seemed to be one less eye-catching guy on the deck. But, wheres Lan En? Phobbe and Barnabas'' expressions froze, and then under Cassandra''s questioning, the two stumbled over what Lan En said when they looked at the battlefield from a distance. I dont think you can blame him, Cassandra. In the end, Barnabas was careful with his words, wanting to ease the relationship between Cassandra and Lan. "What he said makes sense. Of course, a decent person hopes to stop an unjust war, but since no one can stop the war, he doesn''t have sufficient reasons and goals to participate like you. Then he doesn''t want to join both sides in this war. War, which is not a good thing, is also blameless, right?" I think so too. Faubert quietly supported Barnabas from the side. When Phobbe and Barnabas looked at Cassandra cautiously, thinking that she would be angry. The falconer''s originally expressionless face suddenly smiled. No, Im not angry. Kassandra smiled easily. "If Lan En didn''t dare to go to the battlefield because of fear, then I would think he was a coward. But now, because of his own decision and will, he stayed away from the battlefield he didn''t want to go to after careful consideration. I respect this decision. " "What you and he said are both right. Judging from what I saw and heard in Megaris, the Peloponnesian League and the Delian League are both a group of guys who are fighting for hegemony regardless of their concerns." Cassandra spread her hands and smiled helplessly. If I werent a mercenary who relied on chaos, if this war hadnt involved me in my search for my family, I think I would have stayed away from this tug-of-war without justice and justice. Woohoo! Barnabas clenched his hand into a fist, waved it hard in the air, and cheered happily. So it seems that my two venerable friends have no differences? This is really good news. Well talk about the good or bad news later. Kassandra stood at the command seat on the deck and issued an order to the crew. "Now, let''s go to Forgis! I''m wearing the helmet of the Spartan [Blood Wolf] and the enemy of Elpino. It''s time for this wealthy ''employer'' to give us some reward!" On the night of sailing out of Megaris, there was a thunderstorm in the Aegean Sea. ?There was no starlight or moonlight in the sky, and the dark clouds were thick and low. ?Only from time to time, lightning cracking down from the higher dark clouds can briefly illuminate the world for a moment. Some crew members on the Adrestia began to pray. They had been wandering at sea for a long time. Led by Barnabas, they used to call this scene ''the quarrel between Zeus and Hera''. In the cabin below the deck, Cassandra squeezed into Lan En''s room. ??In this era, the cabins of inland sea ships were not large, and every ship was desperately squeezing living space for cargo space. So even though Lane is nominally one of the captains of this ship, his room is not that big. ?When Cassandra came in, she saw Lan En patching his armor that looked very expensive. Add metal protection at some linked locations to make the armor larger. This is in line with his growing size. Kassandra is a confident person, even her Spartan childhood education makes her a little conceited. But she still couldn''t let herself understand Lan En''s body. ?His growth rate is not like an adult, but like a baby just coming out of the mother''s belly - Its the same thing every day. The witcher didn''t even look back after hearing the movement behind him. I brought a jug of wine, do you want a glass? Lan En pointed to the pottery amphorae placed aside, finishing the last details with his hands. ?Then when he turned around, he happened to see Cassandra standing at the door, also holding an earthen amphorae in her hand, and shrugged at him. It seems we want to go together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 517 518 docked Chapter 517 518. Arrival That night, Lane and Cassandra each drank an entire amphora of wine. ?Lann''s extraordinary metabolic ability made him feel nothing, but Cassandra was already a little dizzy. It seems that her strength does not enable her to resist alcohol. ?When Cassandra was with Lann, the cheerfulness and ease she felt on the deck during the day disappeared. Hiccup. Can you understand how I feel now, Lan En? Like any drunk person, Cassandra put a hand on Lane''s shoulder and brought it close to his face. ?Then he patted his chest with his other hand, as if he wanted to take out his heart and let others know the pain inside. Well, I can understand it more or less. The witcher could even feel the soft breath blowing from the other party''s mouth. The smell of alcohol in the breath seemed to be mixed with the aroma of Cassandra''s hair, and it was not objectionable. "You didn''t kill your adoptive father, so you felt relieved. You were glad that you were not controlled by anger. But at the same time, the suffering you suffered as a child made it difficult for you to let go. You are still regretting that you didn''t do it at that time. Just Just imagining this kind of mood is enough to make ones head hurt. So theres nothing I can do except have a drink with you. ??While Kassandra listened to the people around her analyze her current mood, she looked straight at Lan En''s side face. I was inexplicably moved by the feeling that "it''s good to be understood". "I can''t show my struggles to Fu Bai, because she has always used me as a role model, and I don''t want to show her such a weak side." "I can''t confess my depression to Barnabas, because he is the first mate on the ship and the person in direct contact with the crew. If I hesitate in front of him, the crew will lose their courage and courage." I can only do this in front of you. As if trying to find a more comfortable position, Cassandra tilted her face on Lan En''s shoulder and rubbed it in. The witcher just looked down at the empty pottery amphora in his hand. Get some rest, Cassandra. Even if its just tonight. ?It is the hot summer season of June, and the seaport town named Kira is unbearably hot. The waves reflected from the sea are dazzling, and the pale peaks inland are even more difficult to look at in the sunlight. The walkways crisscrossing the hillside are full of pilgrims who are hiking up the mountain. They all go to Delphi to meet the famous local resident - the famous prophetess and herald in all Greece, the skinned person who keeps the wisdom of Apollo. Tia. ?Merchants were shouting and selling their "sacred" statues and various ornaments to all the people passing by. Local children jumped between the boats, selling refreshing drinks to thirsty travelers. A sedan with a golden curtain hung like a boat going against the current, passing through the crowds at the private mooring. The owner of the sedan chair is Elpino, a well-known local wealthy businessman. His thin palms were weighing a bulging money bag up and down. ??This is the ''bone'' that he is going to throw to the gangsters at the port, so that these vicious and cunning mangy dogs can do a good job for him. He planned to drill several "small holes" in Drakon''s ship. Dracon has been his best friend since childhood, and his wife and daughter will affectionately call him "uncle". Earlier, Dracon''s family was so poor that they almost went to the streets to beg. At that time, Elpino enjoyed the feeling of giving a few drachmas from his profits to support his friends and their families. But now, Drakon has developed his industry well. He went out to sea and found a sea bream habitat, and improved his life with this location, claiming that he no longer needed to accept support from his good friends. If it were applied to ordinary people, they should really be happy for the opportunities given to their good friends. After all, no matter how lucky Draco was, he never expected to surpass Elpino in wealth in this life, so Elpino should not have even the most common jealousy. ?But Elpino was just not an ordinary person. He hated people who did not allow themselves to enjoy spiritual pleasure, so he was ready to let Drakon simply die in a school of snappers. After the golden-curtained sedan passed through a maze of narrow lanes, they finally arrived at the edge of the town. Passed through the iron gate and arrived at his manor. At the same time, in the crowded and noisy port, a ship with a trireme that was slightly smaller than a conventional naval warship docked. On the Adrestia, Fubai was stepping on the mast of the sail with one foot, easily maintaining his balance in the waves. ?She was tossing three apples acrobatically in her hands. Can I throw you an apple, Cassandra? Lane? Children are always eager to show off after learning new skills. "No, Phoebe. Those three apples are almost polished by your hands, and I don''t want to eat them at all." ?Kassandra shouted without raising her head. "me too." ?Lan En took the conversation and said that he was grateful but not sensitive. Barnabas is seriously directing the crew to safely dock the ship. He is the only old captain on this ship who has this ability. The crew on the ship sang in unison the chants of the Aegean sailors. Among these melodies that are either heroic, vulgar, or melancholy and soft, are mixed with the sharp sounds of sharpening the edge of a sharpening stone. Harsh and cold. ??Kassandra is sharpening a Spartan sword with a whetstone in her hand. ?That is also the sword of [Blood Wolf]. The shape is similar to an extended version of the Gurkha scimitar. The significant weight of the head greatly increases the cutting performance. The handle is a golden wolf head wrapped with blood-red twine. This knife is also a magical weapon, its function is to increase the cutting power. Simple and unpretentious, but still deadly in the right hands. ??They were looking for Elpino this time, and Cassandra''s current appearance indicated that she and Lan had never considered the option of ''talking''. Why didnt you use that Prometheus scimitar? ??The divine weapons produced by the Lady of the Lake did not need to be polished, so the witcher could fold his arms and watch Kassandra at her work in a relaxed manner. ?Prometheus Scimitar is the name given by Cassandra to the scimitar that can increase the power of fire. "This sword has been used by Nikolaos for a long time, and it doesn''t have much power anymore, right?" .As a mercenary for a long time, I will become thrifty. I am used to picking up the ones that are about to wear out first. ?Kassandra paused for a moment, and then stated her reasons openly. You gave it to me, and I want to keep it. Wow.*2 ?Barnabas, who was directing the ship to stop, and Mentos in Lan''s mind both exclaimed in surprise. ??Barnabas just looked at the children playing with a ball on the shore and added the last sentence. A nice straight shot! This kid should go to the Olympics in the future! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 518 519 ‘Consultation’ Elpino Chapter 518 519. Consulting Elpino ?? Elpino walked into his villa. He threw off his expensive leather slippers and enjoyed the cool touch of the white marble floor. ??Elpino walked into his study. The room was complete with busts and short velvet chairs. There was a fireplace at one end of the room and an open-air colonnade facing the garden at the other end. ?This structure makes the heat of the Aegean Sea less exaggerated, and allows you to enjoy the fragrance of flowers and grass. He poured himself a glass of wine mixed with ice water, and then walked to his desk holding the earthenware cup. ?The smooth ash wood desk, on which his writing board and coin selection were placed. But he only took one step forward before his body froze. ??There was a helmet in the style of a Spartan general on the table, facing him. The red mane spread vertically on the helmet like a peacock''s tail. Half of the helmet gleamed with brass, while the other half was covered in dried blood. "The Blood Wolf of Sparta is dead." A voice came from the shadow of the pillar. After seeing Cassandra, Elpino took a breath of air. She walked up to him with a look of displeasure on her face. After experiencing the temper of the battlefield, the fierce Spartan temperament in Kassandra became more obvious. The current situation is undoubtedly not good. A mercenary with blood on his hands stood menacingly in front of the unprotected businessman. ?? But Elpino was not a simple businessman. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Cassandra, and raised the corners of his mouth. He took out a bulging money bag from the desk drawer and threw it in front of Cassandra. Well done, this is the reward we agreed upon. ?The action of giving money was smooth and smooth, and the sound of the money bag hitting the table was heavy and beautiful. Cassandra could tell that these were full of fine drachma coins, and this bag contained at least several hundred coins! ??This can even buy a cow in a city like Athens! Cassandra looked at the purse cautiously, then looked up at Elpino. Did you think I would bargain with you? Elpino opened his hand and said, Come on, its not every day that I meet the person who killed my father. Although. "Nicholas is not your biological father, and this is the only thing that makes me feel regretful." Kassandra''s pupils briefly dilated due to shock. "how do you know?!" Aha, the mercenaries took the bait. ?Elpino smiled secretly. "I love comedy, I love all art forms, really. There was once a famous general who turned around and threw his child off a cliff just because of a word from the oracle. This is a tragedy suitable for all ages. A model of drama. How dare you treat my life as entertainment! "No, it''s not entertainment." Elpino quickly moved his hands in front of his chest, "This is an art." Then you can really find fun in the most unreasonable places. Cassandra lowered her voice and said. "Maybe next time I stick the spearhead into your chest, you''ll laugh out loud too?" "Don''t be angry, mercenary, please listen to my explanation." Elpino raised his glass and took a sip of wine. And when his vision blurred, he quickly looked toward the colonnade. His eyes met a guard who was looking towards him, and the guard quickly noticed the situation inside the house. Without making much noise, the guards who had been trained for a long time turned around and entered the backyard of Villa Elpino. The owner of the villa was relieved when he saw this. There are religious guards stationed in the backyard all year round to protect him. These top soldiers in the Greek world are equipped with the best standard equipment in the Greek world. ?Maybe they can''t kill a demigod, but using their lives to delay their escape shouldn''t be a problem at all. ?Sure enough, just as he was taking a breather, the guard who ran to report the news came over with two heavily armed divine guards. The guards of the cult still wore the luxurious all-iron armor, and their face armor was carved into the face of a wise old man. The helmets on their heads were decorated with black and purple colors that did not belong to any city-state. Horsehair-like plumes. Their qualities are undoubtedly outstanding among ordinary people. ?Two men in iron armor climbed slowly down from the roof of the courtyard along the pillars, like spiders as big as one person. They stepped on the ground silently, and the daggers in their hands were already aimed at the kidney area of ??Kassandra''s back. Malaka! Ive had enough of your instigation and snake-like words! Kassandra clenched her fists so that the skin of her arms was highlighted by bulging muscles. I should cut out your tongue right now! ??As Cassandra became angry, the cult guards behind her also took action at the same time! ??The silent dagger was blocked by a broken spear glowing with golden light the moment he raised his hand. It was as if the person holding the spear had expected this scene to happen! ?The broken spear held the dagger, and Kassandra''s right hand took advantage of it and pulled out Nikolaos'' sword with the sound of the leather belt rubbing against the metal. ??The machete opened a large gap in the belly of the cult guard as it was being withdrawn. ?In the end, the iron armor made with human''s current craftsmanship is still inferior to the artifacts forged from artifact fragments. The hand that thrust out the dagger suddenly became weak due to the large gap in his belly. ?Kassandra''s broken spear blocked the dagger, and the spear blade passed the opponent''s neck during the retraction process. The blood from his abdominal cavity and the blood from his neck were splashed on the same marble floor. In order to prevent the enemy from possible protection from the artifact, Kassandra''s habit prompted her to rather waste her actions on an enemy to ensure the maximum damage effect in one go. ??There was also a big divine guard, who took out a large shield and used it to get close to Kassandra. Upon seeing this, Elpino immediately understood that this was the best time for him to retreat. The expensive desk and wine were pushed aside by him. Escape from the door of the study room. The sunlight outside the study room is just right, and the light becomes soft through the plant vines on the grid wooden roof. Everything is pretty much as expected. The falconer will get angry, but she can''t hurt herself. ??I am a member of the divine religion that will control the Greek world, how could I be betrayed by a frog in the well from Cephalonia? Bang! ??The look of holding the Pearl of Elpino still lingers on his face. But his body flew straight back in a violent impact. ?It was a boot with plate armor on the outside, and it kicked Elpino in the stomach. ??The big businessman who was kicked away hit the bookshelf in his study room. Before his temporarily disabled body could slide down from the bookshelf, it was like a strong wind blowing by. The papyri and parchments scattered on the ground were lifted up by the flowing air. Immediately afterwards, a big hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor gripped Elpino''s entire head from the side and pressed his head against the bookshelf. The calm expression disappeared without a trace at this moment, and pain and panic occupied the big businessman''s entire face. He couldn''t help but panic. Because that big hand held his entire head, and the hardness and strength of that hand always made him feel as if he was going to be crushed in the next second! The first time we met, the stranger wanted my life. With a ''click'', accompanied by Elpino''s scream, the boots with external armor stomped on the opponent''s calf bone. The straight leg bones then turned into an outward-facing V shape. ?Lan looked down at Elpino, who gasped. "Kassandra hasn''t finished asking about things yet, and I still have some things I want to consult here. Why should I leave in such a hurry, friend?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 519 520 triangular object Chapter 519 520. Triangular Object The other big religious guard, Kassandra, was also dealt with very quickly. Although the large shield was a difficult point, Kassandra''s broken spear flashed with golden particles and she stabbed it hard. The broken spear pierced the large shield like cheese. ? Then Cassandra held the handle of the broken spear awkwardly. The opponent did not want her arm to be broken by the fixed ring in the shield, so she had to let go in severe pain. After losing the large shield he used to protect himself, the sturdy warrior didn''t even have time to swing the ax in his hand. His body was stabbed two times by Nikolaos''s saber and broken spear. There was a big hole through it, and a big gap that was cut out after stabbing it. ??Kassandra carried the saber and broken spear that were still dripping with blood, and walked towards Elpino whose head was held down by Lan En in a menacing manner. Hehe, hehe, you want to torture me? After seeing that it was impossible for him to escape, Elpino woke up from the pain of having his calf bone kicked in two. His mouth, which was pinched by Lan En, opened and closed with difficulty, grinning ferociously. Lan En sensed something was wrong and wanted to knock him out immediately. ??But before the witcher could take action, wisps of purulent green smoke suddenly emerged from Elpino''s body under his robe. There was a click, and the sound of the crystal shattering was as subtle as the flapping of mosquito wings. The next moment, a large stream of poisonous gas began to expand from under Elpino''s robe. Without thinking, Lan En reached out and pushed Cassandra away in an instant, directly to the other side of the study. ??This kind of poisonous mist produced by the artifact is not very diffusible and has high retention, so only half of the study room was shrouded in the poisonous mist. At the same time, Lan quickly tore Elpino''s robe to pieces, and the poisonous gas trapped in the cloth suddenly flowed out. Then he threw Elpino, who was radiating poisonous gas, towards Cassandra. ?Kassandra easily caught Elpino who was thrown out of the poisonous mist, and then used a broken spear to nail his shoulder to the marble floor. At this time, this big businessman, who was as disgusting as a snake, revealed a scaled armor he wore under his robe. Those scales are yellow, yellow and green, and they look like they were picked off from some reptiles. At this time, Cassandra did not look at him much, but looked worriedly into the poisonous mist. She was relieved until Lan En walked out. Are you okay? Your eyes Kassandra said worriedly. ?Lan En waved his hand indifferently. Its nothing. This is a sign that my body is suffering from toxins. Its not harmful, it just becomes ugly. But then again. The poisonous mist he released should also be based on that kind of green crystal? But I feel like the poison this time is more intense. ??According to the toxicity of the demon hunter''s potion, Elpino''s poisonous mist this time has reached the level of enhanced potion. ??Much more powerful than the poison on the bow Lann gave to Kassandra. He is wearing an artifact armor, which is probably able to increase the intensity of the poison. Kassandra said not surprised. Immediately, the two men turned their eyes to Elpino who was nailed to the ground. Even though Lan En completed many actions almost in an instant, this guy still inhaled the poisonous mist he released, and it looked fatal. "Ha, you guys, don''t even think about torturing me! It was your mistake to kill me." ?The toxin caused black blood to flow from the corners of Elpino''s mouth, and he could only speak weakly now. "You, Kassandra! Without me, you wouldn''t even be able to get out of Kefalonia alive with only a broken spear!" You were able to get a nosebleed from two gangsters in Cephalonia! Now you can kill the Spartan [Blood Wolf]! "Others in the Cult just wanted to kill you in Kefalonia. It was me who made them think you would be of great use, so you could come out of that backwater!" "And you, demigod?" After taunting Cassandra with a grin, Elpino turned to look at Lan. "The demigod who appeared out of thin air in Kefalonia, you want to know who wants to kill you? Yes, it''s the mercenary I found. But you''re not stupid enough to think that you''ll be fine if you kill me, right?" Hey, hey, the [Bloodline Worshipers] in the cult have got your news, and they have confirmed your bloodline. Now, those crazy people are already salivating over you! Hahaha! ?Lane keenly captured the core issue in Elpino''s last few words. ?This guy never strays from "theistic religion". What is theism? Who are they? But Elpino did not answer Lan En. He seemed to have seen the dawn of victory in the fight against death, and showed a satisfied smile. Then the pupils of both eyes began to irreversibly dilate. ?Elpino died. He persisted in his evil will and would never let others feel comfortable even when he was about to die. ?Lann bared his teeth in disgust at this. Tsk, its my fault, I was just a step too slow. But Cassandra is more open-minded about this than Lan En. "It''s useless even if you move faster. He used a divine weapon to detonate the poisonous mist. It doesn''t matter if you can''t stop the divine weapon." As he spoke, Cassandra picked up a triangular object from Elpino''s limp body. ?The color of the triangular object is like red copper, but its texture is like crystals with light flowing inside. At first glance, you can feel that this thing is a magical object. Have you ever seen anything like this, Lan? ?Kassandra held the triangle and looked at it from side to side, while Lan shook his head. He is a ghost if he, a person from another world, can recognize this. ??The witcher immediately began to search Elpino''s study. ??He found a black velvet robe from a box that looked very expensive, and a theatrical mask that looked a little weird, but might also be extremely expensive. ?Of course, he also flipped through the papyri and parchments on the bookshelf at a very fast speed. Elpino was selling weapons to both Athens and Sparta at the same time. He probably hoped that this war would never end. The witcher shook his head helplessly, feeling that this technique gave him a sense of dj vu. Cassandra nodded in agreement. I have seen many people with a vicious heart, but this is the first time I have seen one as vicious as him. A triangular object that has never been seen before, a black robe and a mask, these are the few clues in Elpino''s house. Nicholas told me to be careful of snakes hiding in the grass. Could he be talking about theistic religion? Maybe. Lan En crossed his arms and stepped on the bleeding marble floor, leaving a trail of red boot prints. "After all, according to Elpino, the cult should have started to interfere in your family a long time ago." What are you going to do now? ?Lane asked Kassandra about the plan, and the Falconer frowned. "I have to find my mother, she is still alive! If I have to have a priority, I will even put this matter above finding the religion." How are you going to find it? Pythia. After Kassandra thought for a while, she suddenly slumped her shoulders and said slumpedly. "The world is too big, and I think I can only hope in the wisdom of Apollo''s prophet. I hope you won''t laugh at me and say that I am like Barnabas." At the end of the sentence, Cassandra herself smiled bitterly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 520 521 to Athens Chapter 520 521. Heading to Athens Finding someone is always difficult. ?This kind of separation was separated by decades in time and almost spanned the Aegean Sea in space. Even in the technological age of advanced information, the probability of success is slim. Its enough to make people feel real despair. The more you care about the lost person, the more desperate the seeker will be. Kassandra is a very family-oriented person, and Lan En can feel it during this period of contact with her. ?For example, she cares about Fu Bai very much. ??Although she sometimes teased and teased Fubo for his bumps and bruises in training, this was more due to the cruelty of education in this era than because she didn''t care. The cruelty of the mercenary career made Cassandra care about her family even more. So the priority Cassandra gave to undecided matters was not beyond Lan''s expectation. Because he knew that Cassandra was such a person. Then we may have to part ways for a while, Cassandra. ??The witcher said with regret as he handed the black robe and theatrical mask to Cassandra. "I don''t think a prophet or oracle who is famous in the Greek world and has hundreds of people coming to seek advice every day has any real ability. If she is really capable, then there should be a few famous people in the Greek world who pop up every day. Its the right kind of character, but there isnt one now. "You have to go find her and ask where your mother is. This is more or less the way to go. But for me, I want to find the [Blood Worshiper] in Elpino''s mouth, or some other divine religion. Members, lets see what conspiracy they have against me. After a brief silence, Cassandra looked at Lan Ens face and nodded. "I understand." She stretched out her hand, and Lan En held each other''s forearms, then shook them up and down. Our goals are now divergent, and I can only wish you well on your journey. "But do you have a goal? You can''t just wander around, hoping that members of the cult will bump into you?" Athens. Lann let go of Cassandra''s hand and said softly. "It is a model city of civilization and trade in the Greek world. I think since there are big businessmen like Elpino among the members of the cult, it is impossible to bypass the city-state of Athens. In the final analysis, they still rely on drachma and power. Come and form an organization. They must have someone permanently stationed there, or simply have a stronghold." As he spoke, Lan also showed a dazzling smile to Cassandra, making her feel dizzy. "Don''t feel sad, Cassandra. I have a hunch that sooner or later you will have to go to Athens. There are people gathered there from all over the Greek world. If you want to find your mother, you must go to this city-state. Besides, " You always have to come and see Fu Bai, right? Yes, Fu Bais training was taught by Lan En. When he went to sea, it was Lan En who took over the responsibility of taking care of the little girl. ?Kassandra suddenly felt a burst of joy in her heart, but she couldn''t tell whether it was because she would see Phober in Athens in the future, or because of something else. ?So, the two people hugged each other generously, and Lan En started back to the port along the road in the town. Cassandra was on the roof of Villa Elpino. She didn''t turn around until she saw the figure disappear from sight, then went up the mountain to follow the group of pilgrims. ?Lann arrived on the deck of the Adrestia. ?While at anchor, Barnabas, a pious man, had gone up the mountain on a pilgrimage to the Pythia. ??And the sailors on the ship also have their own fun. They either gambled with the sailors of other ships on the dock, or spent their own savings in the port. Including but not limited to tooth-beating rituals, releasing repressed passions, etc. Ports have always been a good place to do these businesses. ?Fauber is much simpler than these sailors. She jumps up and down on the mast of the ship, showing an extraordinary lightness. After gaining extraordinary knowledge, she was like an Internet-addicted teenager, quite addicted to it. Come down and get ready to go, Fubai! Lan En did not get on the ship, but just shouted to the girl at the port. After hearing the greeting, the **** the mast waved happily to him, and then climbed down from the thick wooden pole on hands and feet. Finally, when he was nearly three meters away from the deck, he let go of his hands and fell straight down. ??The crew members on the Adrestia were calm, but the eyes of people passing by at the port widened. They thought that the little girl was about to fall into something bad. Three meters high, this is already a height where landing with incorrect posture can kill you! But there is no doubt that Fu Bai likes to take risks, but he is not stupid at all. She fell down lightly, as if the rough linen clothes were filled with wind. ?This performance, akin to an acrobatic performance, earned Furber a small burst of applause in the harbor and made her cheeks flush. ??She jumped to Lan En''s side, only to see the witcher looking at her feet. If you were out of breath for half a beat just now, you would have stepped on these leather sandals. I wonder if you have been a little too energetic recently? Didnt you say that being energetic is a good thing? ?Fubai muttered in his heart. But when it came to her mouth, she said worriedly: "Will the broken shoes affect the training? How about I buy another pair? I brought my savings from Kefalonia! If it is too expensive, how about I buy it? Cassandra will cushion it for me first?" Lan En shook his head indifferently. Just buy a pair of shoes, treat it as a gift from me. But dont expect Cassandra to pay you in advance. Its time for us to take the first step. "What?" The little girl looked up at Lan En in shock. Now our goals are divergent. Lan En responded to Fulbers question calmly. Everyone has their own goals and priorities. If there are differences, we can only do this first. But I havent said goodbye to Cassandra yet! Phoebe shouted. "Will we meet again? Where are we going? This is too sudden!" In an era of inconvenient transportation, a farewell may be the last time we see each other in life. ?Hence Fulber''s performance was very exciting. ?However, Lan En calmed the little girl''s mood with a few words. Dont get excited, its just a brief disagreement. We have to go to Athens for business, and Cassandra has to go find her lost mother. "You know, right? When it comes to finding someone, the more people you ask, the more fun it will be. Sooner or later she will go to Athens." Fauber breathed a sigh of relief. In this era, the situation of parting once and never seeing each other again is largely due to the reason that "the other person died on the road". But Fubo didnt believe that Cassandra would have an accident. She also didnt believe that Lan En or herself, who was being taken care of by Lan En, would have an accident. ?So this goodbye in Athens has become an established matter in her eyes, and there is no need to worry at all. Athens was the cultural focus and trade focus of the entire Greek world. ?Finding a boat to Athens is easy in Foggis. ?So after a while, Lane and Phob were able to board the merchant ship sailing to Athens. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 522 Pilgrimage and Sightseeing Chapter 521 Chapter 522. Pilgrimage and sightseeing ??The Port of Piraeus is an important hub for communication between Athens and the outside world. ?The air here is full of odors: the smell of sailors'' sweat, the stench of feces, the aroma of bread and snapper in the oven, and the intoxicating aroma of wine, all mixed together. Soldiers dressed in blue and white uniforms lined up neatly, shuttled up and down the densely packed warships in the harbor, while carts loaded with grains used pulleys to unload bags of grains from Egypt and sent them to the port. White flag on the pier. Wow. Fubai, wearing new shoes, followed Lan En and looked around at this prosperous port. "There are so many people here!" Indeed. Lan En was looking around freshly from the front. Athens, ancient Greece, who has studied history wouldnt want to come and have fun? ??According to statistics, there are thirty to forty thousand citizens in this city-state alone, and there are countless slaves and foreigners. ??The number of citizens alone is much larger than the population of Temeria''s capital in the magical world. But why are you so shocked? Suddenly, Lan En turned his head and looked at Fu Bai in confusion. "Aren''t you from Athens?" The little girl suddenly made a cross face: "I am only twelve years old, and I have been living in Kefalonia for several years. What do you expect me to remember?" So Lan Ens plan to get a local guide for nothing came to nothing. ?Fauber, a local, can only learn about his hometown by following a foreigner. The city of Athens is a sea of ??red tile roofs, and the Acropolis is like a marble island. Together with its breathtakingly magnificent temples and monuments, it has become a towering presence above the sea. ?The Parthenon shimmers: the silver-white stone carvings and glossy paint in the temple radiate a dazzling light under the sunlight. The statue of Athena made of red copper is solemn and proud. She holds a spear and stands like a sentinel, and the luster on her body can be said to be as blazing as a flame. Lan En looked at the huge bronze statue of Athena whose head could be seen standing on the edge of the port. ??Although he had already seen the huge Zeus on Cephalonia Island, the statue of this size still made him twitch the corner of his mouth inadvertently. ?One finger of this statue is almost the size of an adult, which means it is basically 50 meters long! It belongs to the type that does not lose the special film when it comes to the activity. The [Spiritual Vision] in his mind was also slightly inspired by Lan En''s emotion. Two people, one large and one small, went deeper into the city, and they got to know the city better. ?At various intersections in Athens, or in places where people gather, there will be several three- to four-meter-high statues of warriors wearing armor and drawing swords, or statues of wise men in robes holding pens. You can obviously see different kinds of people on the street. One type is a person who lives a comfortable and leisurely life, spends a whole day strolling in a lively market, and speaks in an orderly manner. These are the noble citizens of Athens. The other type is a slave who does light or heavy work and rarely has time to stop. There are also foreigners who sell goods and provide services. Having not walked two hundred meters, they already saw at least two groups of people arguing with each other. ? Most of their debate topics revolved around thinking about life, the will of the gods, and the like. The most popular topic was whether the gods existed. Lively discussions and debates allow people to deepen their thinking. There were many obvious foreigners and slaves watching the excitement, but they could only listen for a short time at most, and then the depth of the discussion exceeded their understanding and common sense, and they became unable to listen. ?The surrounding Athenians were still holding clay wine glasses or bunches of fruits with contented faces, and easily followed the rhythm of the debater''s thinking. Even from time to time there is some sharp sarcasm or appreciation. ?This kind of stimulation of ideas colliding with each other and seeking understanding or assimilation was even more exciting to the Athenians than the pleasure brought by love between men and women. ? Lann can easily understand these debates, and his good education foundation and extra memory can even give him a sense of overlooking these topics. But this is only for the topic itself, not for the human spirit of inquiry. Lan En is very clear on this point. This rational, pure desire for inquiry and desire for knowledge made Lan En feel very comfortable. Among humans in the magical world, it is estimated that only the rumored Oxenfurt University may have this kind of atmosphere? Lan isnt too sure. After all, even at Arethusa College, the sorceress apprentices there will focus more on future palace struggles. Power is more attractive to them than knowledge. It has even become a trend. ?But just when Lan En was walking forward refreshed and briskly, Fu Bai behind him suddenly slowed down. Lan En turned around without knowing why, only to see Fu Bai twisting his face and looking towards the market next to the road. ?Under a simply erected linen awning, a small, thin, dirty child was taking something out of a fish basket when the stall owner wasn''t paying attention. ?This is not a high-end market. It is estimated that the fish baskets only contain sardines that the poor can afford. ??With the little boy''s silent movements, he was successfully stealing a sardine with shiny scales. ?Lan En looked down and saw that Fu Bai''s palms were clenching unconsciously, as if silently cheering the little boy up. But just when the sardines were about to come out of the fish basket, the fish that was not dead yet shook its tail. ??The wicker fish basket made a soft ''snap'' sound. The owner of the stall immediately drew his attention away from the debate at the side and discovered the little thing with dirty hands and feet. He seemed to be used to it, so he put a rough linen handkerchief on his hand and pulled the sardine out of the boy''s hand. Because the speed was too fast, the fin cut the boy''s palm open and blood flowed out. Immediately afterwards, the vendor who threw the sardines back grabbed the frightened boy who was trying to escape and slapped him without mercy. ??The thin and small boy was instantly slapped to the ground. The vendors around him burst into laughter, and the fishmonger hung his handkerchief around his neck again. ??Seeing that the fishmonger didn''t take any further action, the little boy thanked him and quickly ran away. Under normal circumstances, the street vendor will beat the thief until he can''t get out of bed or vomits blood. "Let''s go, Lan En." Both of them were watching this farce, but it was Fubo who first tugged on Lan En''s clothes and asked him to continue walking. The surrounding vendors and passers-by were accustomed to returning their attention to the wonderful debates of the Athenians. Children, thieves, being caught, being beaten. All are common things in life. Lan En obeyed Fu Bai''s slight force and left. ??Apart from the fact that there are statues all over the place that require a lot of manpower and material resources, these scenes are in line with Lan Ens knowledge established when studying history. Athens was a dynamic and progressive civilization, but at the same time, it was also a civilization built on slaves. ??Pericles''s speech claimed that the "noble", "supreme" and "I serve you, not the other way around" citizens only refer to the more than 30,000 people in this city. Lan En continued to walk on the cobblestone roads and sandy roads in Athens, but after seeing this, he still knew clearly in his heart: Socrates, Pericles, Alcibiades, etc. are now living in this city. A figure who has appeared in history books and textbooks. But he no longer viewed the city with a "pilgrimage" mentality. Its touristy at best. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 522 523 Stealth Footwork Chapter 522 523. Stealth Footwork ?This time there was no need to argue with Lan En, Fu Bai automatically found a hotel. ??She quickly packed away the small baggage she was carrying, and then helped Lan En tidy up the straw bed covered with sheets. She looks just like the lively and capable little girl before. But Lan En was leaning at the door of the room, watching Fu Bai busy inside, and suddenly said something. Are you still thinking about the boy you saw on the road? ?As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Fu Bai, who was immersed in his work in the room, suddenly stopped in his smooth and skillful movements. She was stiff for a while, then turned her face to Lan En, who was leaning against the door. .If I tell you no, will you be able to see through it immediately? The little girl''s face looked a little depressed. Lan En stood up straight from the door frame, walked into the room, and looked at Fu Bai with an expression that said, "You should understand even if I don''t speak." "Okay, okay." Fubai covered his face helplessly and said in a muffled voice. That boy did make me a little concerned. Because he reminded me of the time when I first wandered to Cephalonia. "Tired and hungry, my parents were taken to his coral palace by Poseidon. I didn''t know which one would come to me first, the next meal or death. Until Cassandra took me home begging on the street, like feeding me Feed me like a kitten." The little girl''s voice revealed memories and pain. She had already suffered a lot in her short life. So. After a slight silence, Lan En spoke first. "What are you going to do? Regarding that boy, and although we haven''t seen it, there must be a large number of children in the city of Athens who are in the same situation as him?" "What?" Fu Bai raised his face from his palms and looked at Lan En in shock. "How? No, I can''t do anything. I''m just a little country girl from Kefalonia." Besides, you came to Athens to do business, right? I cant give you any extra trouble. ?Fauber originally wanted to say cause trouble. But before she could finish speaking, Lan interrupted her with an emotionless rant. "Pull it down, where are you talking about the hammer? You said ''can''t do it'' and ''don''t want to do it'', but you must have rushed up when you saw it. I have already seen how strong your mobility is." "Wait a minute!" Fubo seemed to hear something from Lan En''s tone. Her downcast expression showed confusion at first, then surprise and joy. "You mean you can help me?!" "Don''t even think about it." Lan En ruthlessly rejected Fu Bai''s tearful eyes. "Tomorrow I will start teaching you [stealth footwork] and basic punches and kicks. You have to learn the skills to solve the troubles you have caused for yourself." Woohoo! the little girl cheered immediately. ?Kassandra was taken in by Marcos, so when she saw the wandering Phoebe, she took in the little girl. Phobbe was taken in by Cassandra, so when she saw the children in Athens who were still struggling to survive, she also wanted to help others. This is a natural and beautiful kindness. ?On the other hand, Lan also thought of a great detective who was famous in his hometown world and his Baker Street Orphan Investigation Team. ?If the orphans wandering in the city can be gathered together, they will become a group of high-quality intelligence collectors. Perhaps they can provide assistance to their investigation about the religion and the blood worshipers. "This place is very suitable for training, but... why do I feel like I am doing cat stuff?" Lan En stood in the fisherman''s area of ??Athens and murmured to himself. The second half of the sentence was lowered by his voice, so Fubai was Looking at him with a puzzled look. ???The Fisherman''s Quarter is located in the city of Athens near the Port of Piraeus. There is a large shoal formed by the overflow of sea water. People living here can catch fish as a supplement to their lives, hence the name. But because Athens is a large inhabited city, and because of the war, the consul Pericles also gathered farmers and hunters outside Athens into the city to protect them from being ravaged by the Spartans. As a result, the population in the city has exploded to more than 200,000, close to 300,000! The huge population and the domestic waste produced have made this already unclean water area even dirtier and smellier. So the residents living here can only install wooden boards and stone slabs on the water to isolate themselves from the smelly water in the shallows. But as a result, the already spacious building became even more crowded. Some two houses even share a wall, and the narrowest streets can only allow two people to pass by at the same time. ?In the world of magic, demon hunters of the Cat School love this urban environment for their apprenticeship training. They are also the only school of witchers that train their apprentices in an urban environment. On the other side, Fubai was tying his sandal laces again and adjusting his leather wristbands with great anticipation. The roofs here include tile roofs, clay roofs, stone roofs, and roofs with no roof at all and only a few horizontal wooden poles. They are made of various materials, terrains, and conditions. Lan En crossed his arms and spoke calmly about the training process he had formulated. "I want you to run up here without any scruples, but you can''t let the people living below find any clues. By then, you will have completed the [Stealth Footwork]." Of course, if someone is found jumping around on the roof of your house and wants to beat you up, then just treat it as a good time to practice boxing and kill two birds with one stone. ??As Lan En spoke plainly, the expectation on Fubai''s face solidified and stiffened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The witcher waved his hand: "Don''t worry, we won''t let you run wildly at the beginning. You can start by walking slowly. Running silently is just the final goal." ?Then Fu Bai''s stiff face relaxed and he breathed a long sigh of relief. "Okay." Lan En clapped his hands, indicating that the training was officially underway. "Now, climb up." ?So the little girl jumped up lightly. Thanks to the [Light Body Technique], she could jump so high that her soles were about 1.5 meters above the ground. ? ? He stretched out his hand and hooked onto the edge of the wall made of clay mixed with gravel, and then turned over. Lan En looked down for a while. Fu Bai was carefully stepping on the roof of someone else''s house while avoiding the gazes of passers-by. ?The first time she tried it, she stepped on the roof of a tiled house until it made a ''click-click'' sound. Thanks to the fact that the owner of the house seemed to have gone out to do some work, he was not discovered immediately. ?Fauber was also very self-aware, so she quickly jumped onto the nearby clay roof, making her footsteps small enough to be accepted. Seeing that the little girl''s training was on track, Lan En turned and left the fisherman''s area. ?Fauber is training, but he also has his own business to do. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Crow Guard for the 100 point reward! Thanks to Eternal Killing for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 523 524 small tasks Chapter 523 524. Small tasks The chicken at home is lost, the wife is having an affair and needs to find the adulterer, the goods are shipwrecked and need to be salvaged. Are these all tasks like this? Lan En stood in front of a statue of Hermes that was four to five meters high even with the base, holding his chin with **** and muttering to himself. ??Hung from the base of this statue of Hermes is a tablet with a commission from a nearby commissioned person. ?Hermes is the **** of commerce and roads. When people need mercenaries, they will always hang a task card under the Hermes statue around the settlement. Looking for a powerful secret organization in a large city with a population of close to 300,000 people is not feasible by relying on one''s own strength alone. ?This is also one of the reasons why Lan En wants to help Fu Bai. Now it is the direction of his own efforts: by completing tasks, he connects with people who have power or connections in the city of Athens, and uses their power to investigate the religion. ?In the absence of a middleman, it should be a good first contact strategy to do something for politicians and big businessmen in Athens. ?However, the invisible class barriers still frustrate Lan En, because it seems that those with status do not write down their needs on a writing board with the common people. ?Lane tilted his head and shrugged, letting Mentos write down all the tasks on this writing board. Since it is not easy to get online with others, he cannot waste his time. ??Whether it is for income reasons or to accumulate tasks and gain fame, he is ready to be active as a mercenary for a while first. ??It would be even more worthy of celebration if someone from the divine religion could take the initiative to come over during this process. Reject usury, the person who issued this task is very close to us, sir. And it seems that we can provoke some prestigious enemies, and the enemys prestige will become our reputation. Mentos analyzed it slowly. ?Lane agreed and began to follow Mentos''s path. ?In addition to the fishermen''s area, Athens''s municipal facilities are very good, not to mention various large sculptures. They also used a large amount of pure white marble to pave the steps, as well as build flower beds and pools. Even a small amount of ground is no longer made of loess, but is paved with marble. ?Lan even dared not think about how much stone these Athenians dug out. ??But there is no doubt that by forming the Delian League, Athens sucked a lot of blood from its allies to build its own city. Hello, Petulus? In the temple of Hephaestus, which has many marble columns, Lan found the person who issued the mission. An Athenian wearing a linen skirt. ??He has a small mustache on his chin and does not look like he has done any heavy work. He should be an Athenian citizen. ??But his coarse linen clothes still showed his poor economic situation. At this time, the client blinked blankly and looked at the tall, muscular and beautiful silver-haired man in front of him. Ah, ah! Yes! I am Petulus. Lan has become somewhat accustomed to this kind of attention, especially after his bones have further developed, and he will be very conspicuous wherever he goes. ??So the demon hunter just curled his lips and continued: "I am a mercenary, and you entrusted me with a mission? Can you tell me in detail?" ?At any rate, the need for the mission defeated curiosity and surprise. The man stumbled and told Lan En about the mission. There is nothing surprising. ?An Athenian citizen borrowed money at usury. His income was not good, and he thought he had repaid his share, so he planned to refuse to repay the remaining drachma. ??But the gangsters are not politicians who need votes. They don''t care whether the debtors are Athenian citizens. ??So in order to protect his health and property from the debt collectors, Petulus was looking for mercenaries. The asking price was twenty drachmas, which was much less than what he had to pay back to the gangster. It was a good deal. ?This price is enough to buy a suckling pig in Athens, which is a lot of money. "Okay, gangster." Lan En nodded indifferently, "It''s not difficult to pass, but I can''t follow you for several days just for this little money. Do you have an agreed place and time with them?" "I won''t waste your time, mercenary!" Petulus said quickly, "We have made an appointment, now just go to a warehouse in the port!" Generally speaking, it is normal for the task issuer to boss around the mercenaries. , but Petulus felt inexplicably today that he was the one who should be nervous in the conversation. Then hurry up, sir. My schedule is quite full today. Lan En actually wanted to clear all the tasks on that writing board within one day. ??The two walked across the city of Athens and arrived at a warehouse in the port area. Before he could get closer, Lan En''s straight brows frowned slightly. They dont look like they are collecting debts or beating people, they look more like they want to kill you. ?Several gangsters were sitting in front of the warehouse door, and a few breathing sounds were captured by Lan En from inside the warehouse. ??Their equipment can basically match the one-eyed men on Kefalonia. But the one-eyed man in Kefalonia could almost be considered a ruler, whereas here they are really just gangsters. It can only be said that when the wealth of Athens circulated, it also fattened these hyenas in the darkness. Listening to Lan En''s words, Petulus swallowed nervously. No, thats not necessarily the case, right? In this case, Ill go up and talk first. There was a pleading expression on his face. This was because he was a little afraid that Lan En would see something was wrong and break the contract. But before the Athenian citizen could finish speaking. Bang! ?Lan En kicked up a palm-sized piece of wood with his feet, and the light touch made him feel just right. So just wave your hand! That palm-sized piece of wood hit a gangster on the side of his face! The light wood created a wave effect on the man''s face, and a big tooth flew out of his lip. It doesnt matter if they want to kill someone. ??Amidst the blank stares of the other group of people, Lan En moved his wrist and walked over. He wasn''t ready to draw the knife. Just hit it hard. ?Originally, he was just going to beat these people up, but now, he was going to break a few bones. Those words are light and airy. ?The difference between a group of armed thugs who "want to kill" or "want to hit someone" is like whether a puppy "wants to bark" or "wants to bite" in Lan En''s mouth. ?The thugs poured out of the warehouse and looked at Lan En who was walking slowly. They swallowed and pulled out the daggers at their waists, spears and shields on their backs. ?Petulus spent the next three minutes watching these ferocious gangsters throwing their equipment far away, as if he never wanted to pick it up again in his life. Because when Lan En was beating them, he would keep beating them if he didn''t put down his weapon. ?So after a while, these thugs became completely smart. There are wounded everywhere, and both hands are empty. Pain is the best teacher. ??Lann dusted off the non-existent dust on his hands, walked up to Petulus, and spread out to him. ??This guy was stunned for a while, and then he quickly took out the drachma from the wallet on his belt. Lan Ens big hands clenched, making the sound of coins rubbing against each other. It took a total of half an hour to complete a small task. This efficiency is not bad. ??The witcher nodded at his efficiency. But when Lan En was about to follow the route planned by Mentos and head to the next client. He suddenly looked towards the other side of the warehouse. In his hearing, there was the sound of well-trained footsteps over there. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 524 525 Alcibiades Chapter 524 525. Alcibiades The so-called "trained footsteps" can be easily heard by the ears of an expert. Even though the training methods and combat concepts are different, as long as the battlefield environment is still a fight between people, there will always be similarities. ?The steps should not be too jumpy or frivolous. It is best to keep close to the ground at all times, so that you can push on the ground at any time to exert force and use it as an emergency response. ?But it should not be too stiff, because tight muscles cannot have good explosive power, and it will be too late to use steps to change the body in an unexpected situation. ?So, the sound of footsteps next to the port warehouse made Lan immediately realize that there was a guy with good skills, or at least someone who had received strict training, approaching. ? Adhering to the principle of "sending Buddha to the west", Lan En did not leave his employer alone just because he had collected the money. ??He stretched out his hand to stop Petulus behind him, and looked quietly in the direction of the footsteps. What was not unexpected was that an exquisitely crafted Athenian dagger stretched out from the corner of the wall first. This sword looked very valuable. But then, what was unexpected was: after the dagger poked out of the corner, the man with the sword came out. ?That is a man with fine and fair skin, slightly highlighted muscle outline, and handsome appearance. He has fluffy white shawl hair, and a mole under his right eye makes him look a bit coquettish. And he seemed to have used some cosmetics from this era to decorate his already handsome face. Most importantly: he was not wearing armor, even the simplest armor. There is only a robe that exposes the right arm and half of the chest. ??This really doesn''t look like a gangster. And the reality was just as Lan En expected. ??This man poked his head out to take a look, and at first he saw the thugs lying on the ground, and at second he saw Petulus and Lan. ?Then he immediately threw away the expensive-looking sword in his hand, as if throwing away some toy he didn''t like but had to pick up, and walked quickly towards this side. "Oh! Petulus! Hot beauty! I came over as soon as I heard that you were going to contact the gang. Are you okay?" The visitor greeted me in an exaggerated and nondescript manner. ? Lan En didnt know if this was the habit of upper-class Athenians who were influenced by drama and entertainment, so he just raised his eyebrows but did not complain. ?However, although this man was shouting Petulus''s name sweetly, his eyes were directly scanning Lan En''s body from bottom to top, inch by inch. ??Petulus obviously knew the people who came here, because although he didn''t look happy on his face, he wasn''t nervous at all. Alcibiades, the mercenaries I hired have taken care of this place. Just stop pestering me. I dont like sleeping with men. Ive reiterated this to you many times, okay! Youre a bit too old-fashioned, dear. Alcibiades said sadly while fiddling with a golden olive branch collar around his neck. The gods have divided the human body into two genders, but you dont want to sleep with a man. This means that you have lost half of the joy of **** in one fell swoop! ??Petulus turned around and left, only waving his hands in the middle of turning around as a farewell. Lan En felt a little bad, so he turned around with his eyes level, as if he hadn''t seen the man under his eyes, and was about to turn around and leave. But it is obvious that Alcibiades has now completely abandoned his sexual interest in Petulus. ??It was as if the reason he lurked into the dangerous gang stronghold with a sword just now was not for that man. "Are you a mercenary? Really or not? I just couldn''t find a beautiful and capable mercenary, so I had no choice but to come here with my sword." Alcibiades'' expensive sandals rustled on the sandy road. He had to keep his steps tight to keep up with Lan''s pace. ?However, at this moment, he was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was full of joy that he could follow Lan En. With a "gulp" sound, Alcibiades'' Adam''s apple swallowed unconsciously. "How much did Petulus pay you? Do you have fifty drachmas? According to me, let your noble hands do the dirty work, no matter what, it will be tripled! I am his friend, I will make up the difference How about it?" ?Alcibiades chattered beside him for a while, and even followed after leaving the port area. ?Lan En stopped helplessly and sighed. If I say that, like Petulus, I dont want to sleep with men, can you leave me alone? ?Alcibiades clasped his hands in front of his chest, looking sincerely. Oh, you obviously know the answer, dear. ?Lan En pinched his eyebrows with his hand. He thought about striking up a conversation with powerful people in Athens. The frivolous guy in front of me, who seems to be full of lust, is certainly one of them. First of all, he is very rich. Normally, people who join the army prepare their own weapons and armor. When his father joined the army, he directly prepared a fleet and became the fleet commander. Secondly, his father was the brother of Pericles, the nephew of the current consul of Athens. And after his father died, he essentially became Pericles'' adopted son. ?This identity, as well as the public attention he gained in the city of Athens due to his good looks and "open" personality, made him a very important figure. But the problem is that in the history that Lan En knows, although Alcibiades is dissolute and fun-loving, he appears as a politician and military strategist. And in the real contact To be honest, Lan En didn''t dare to talk to him anymore. If I knew that [The Son of Titan] had come to Athens from Megaris, how could I not send out a generous commission instead of stupidly coming here with a sword? Alcibiades leaned on the marble edge of a city flower bed and spoke, but his eyes never left Lan En''s profile for a moment. [Son of the Titan]? What is that? They say your tall body proves your bloodline. But you seem to be taller and stronger than the rumors say! As he spoke, Alcibiades was still a little excited. ?But its normal. Lan Ens body shape has stabilized during the time he took the boat to Athens. He officially reached 2.5 meters naked, and 2.6 meters after wearing armor. Even with a one-eyed man''s physique, Lan En is now more than half a head shorter than him. It has been several months since he had the [Bone Strengthening Organ] implanted. The super metabolism brought by the [Second Heart] has greatly accelerated the strengthening process. ?Now when he moved the muscles of his upper body, he could even feel the ribs that had been extended and closed like shutters, rubbing against each other like biting scales. ?His bone strengthening is nearing completion, and all the armor accessories Berengar prepared for him have been used. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 525 526Phidias’ Trouble Chapter 525 526. Phidiass Trouble Well, I have to admit it. ?Lane did not get rid of Alcibiades. Even though he had a cold face from beginning to end, his stride never changed. ?So he could only sit down next to the other party and talk helplessly. "Although you look lustful and impatient, you have a good sense of proportion. You didn''t touch me or make me feel disrespected! This gives me no reason to beat you even if I want to. ! Ah! Principled, clear-cut, and well-educated in logic and morality! This makes you more attractive, my dear! ?Alcibiades spoke in a measured tone. ? Lan En felt that people like him would never lack bed partners in any era. He was able to turn his glib rhetoric into something that was not annoying at all and only made people feel happy. I like physical pleasure, but I rarely give up the pursuit of spiritual harmony in the pursuit of pleasure. ?Alcibiades tugged on his luxurious shawl and spoke serious words in a frivolous tone. "Except the other party''s skills are indeed commendable, just like a Corinthian courtesan. Otherwise, I still hope that my bed partner can bring love and enjoy happiness with me." Before that, you can just think of me as a smooth-tongued gentleman. Lan En raised a palm to signal to stop. But I think its unlikely that Ill fall in love with you because of your efforts, so you can cut your losses in time. Dont be so absolute, dear. ?Alcibiades nudged Lan next to him with his elbow, smiling casually and generously. "There is pure and noble love between men. I have proved this to many gentlemen who disagree. Maybe as we get in touch in the future, you can also broaden your, uh... taste richness?" "Anyway, I''ve said both good and bad things. It''s your own business to waste your efforts." Lan En reminded him expressionlessly. And Alcibiades readily accepted. "You can run away from my advances as much as you want, which makes me feel more excited, like Socrates. He''s like a greased cat in front of me. But that''s just the way you are. Thats what attracts people to good people. ?On the streets of Athens, more and more people are glancing here as they pass by. Or simply stop and stop. ?Alcibiades was originally a very famous promiscuous young man in the city of Athens, equivalent to a top star. Now, sitting next to him is a man who is even better in terms of appearance. ?This is a very topical scene, and it will naturally attract attention. ?Lane was a little uncomfortable with it, but Alcibiades was used to it. But what if I can have several bed partners every day? Alcibiades was keenly aware of Lan En''s discomfort. He stood up first and walked towards the crowd of onlookers. It freed the two of them from the situation of being watched. If he is just a friend, he is undoubtedly a caring and enthusiastic person. "You don''t know your name yet? It seems you don''t care about what you are doing in Megaris at all." ?Alcibiades tilted his head and said. In this battle in Megaris, the names of two mercenaries spread in peoples mouths, [Falcon Tamer] and [Son of Titan]. Its a bit funny to say it, because when [Cunning One] Icanos took Pericles mission from Athens, he vowed that this battle would make him famous all over the world. What a pity, I was very optimistic about him originally. ?Lan En glanced at the other party without any trace. But Athens was defeated at Megaris. Why does it seem like you dont care at all? "Because there''s nothing to worry about, Lane. This is Athens." ?Alcibiades smiled and opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the whole city, and said to Lan En. "Even if the Spartans are now under siege, and even if Athens falls in an instant, the spirit and culture of this city can be passed down for a thousand or two thousand years. And what about Sparta? People passing through that city-state a thousand years later, It will probably be treated as nothing more than a wasteland." He who only knows **** people will not last long. ?Although these words seemed to ignore the Athenians who were fighting on the battlefield seriously, they did make Lan En realize that this frivolous guy Alcibiades was a politician and military strategist who could be included in the textbooks. Well, lets put aside the boring stuff like political situations and war situations and talk about you. ?Alcibiades put one hand on his hip and spread the other hand towards Lan En. You accepted the mission under the statue of Hermes. Does this mean you want to do business in Athens? Lets talk first. The witcher immediately declared. "I won''t sleep with anyone for money, especially a man!" Of course, of course! ?Alcibiades looked very sad. "Didn''t I tell you before? Before you don''t want to, you can regard me as a smooth-tongued gentleman. How could I do such a thing? Use business to blackmail others into kissing me? This is so tasteless! I never Do this!" I really think of a problem, maybe I need your help. Lets talk about it first. ?? Lan En crossed his arms and looked cautiously at the dissolute man who was famous in Athens. This trouble is about Phidias, the master sculptor who is famous in the Greek world. Have you heard of it? ?Alcibiades held his chin with one hand and tilted his head. Not very clear. I dont know much about the art of sculpture. Then let me tell you this: the tall and majestic red copper statue of Athena was made by him, and the statue of Athena in the Parthenon was also his work. So Lan raised his eyebrows, understanding what level of boss this Phidias was. This is a character who can create ancient wonders. Go on, whats his trouble? He personally feels that some mysterious people seem to be spying on his life recently. He has complained to everyone about this matter more than once. And he has become a bit suspicious recently. Alcibiades spoke carefully. Lan En felt that the problem was not serious, so he scratched his cheek and spoke lightly. Is it possible that he is an admirer? After all, he is an artist well-known in the Greek world, so he must have admirers. Who can say for sure? But it is not like Pheidias has not come into contact with fanatical admirers. Those people even think that his hands have been blessed by gods. But he is even more uneasy now than he was before. "Wait a minute, listen to this. Is this his own commission? Or is it a commission you made for him?" I will pay for this mission, dearly. Lan En looked strange after hearing this. Are you two so familiar? "Oh, don''t worry, Lan. Phidias, like you, is not very used to love between men. I met him through a favor." Alcibiades talked eloquently. "Many ladies who used to have fun with me are now staying alone in empty rooms. So I asked Phidias to use his wonderful craftsmanship to help me make several copies of the ''good things'' on my body in marble for Comfort those poor ladies." As he spoke, he straightened his waist proudly. ?Lann was speechless, which gave him a deeper understanding of the emotional life of the Athenians. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to onebelowall for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 526 527 Mental torture Chapter 526 527. Mental torture ?Alcibiades is a handsome and romantic man with extremely high EQ and IQ. When he wants to capture someone''s heart, he cannot stalk him like a licking dog, as if he doesn''t want to be by his target''s side all the time. After he verbally introduced a task to Lan En, he left without any delay. To be honest, Lan En still wanted to entangle him. This would give me a reason to punch him in the stomach. ?But it''s a pity that this punch can''t come. Lan En turned his wrist in boredom and came to a workshop that occupied a large area. There are many marble or bronze sculptures placed in the open space around this workshop. There are eagles spreading their wings on the base, naked warriors fighting sea monsters, and various styles. But the tone is generally to show the strength and beauty of muscles and body. Very typical ancient Greek sculpture style. ?This is the sculpture workshop of Phidias. In Athens, artists and philosophers were highly respected. Therefore, with Phidias''s sculptural attainments, the size of his personal workshop can even be about the same size as the warehouse in Piraeus Port. ??When Lan En walked in through the open door of the workshop, there were scaffolding, pulleys and other equipment inside, as well as large pieces of marble raw materials. The tools used for making large sculptures look similar to those used by quarry workers at first glance. Is there anyone there? Mr. Phidias? ??Lann''s shouts in the workshop echoed. On the second floor of the workshop, there was a sudden sound of something falling to the ground after the witcher''s shout. ?Lan En crossed his arms and looked quietly in the direction of the sound. ?After a while, a walnut-sized marble block was thrown out from the second floor by a trembling hand. ??The good-quality stone didn''t even fall within two meters of where Lan En was standing. It made a small hole in the sand and stopped moving. Leave, leave! I called the guards! Pericles arranged for guards to be near the workshop! If you know whats going on, leave quickly! ??The timbre of the voice was quite manly, but the words and tone he spoke were like a frightened child. ? Lan Ens footsteps were almost undetectable on the loess ground, and he easily approached the pillars of the workshop. Then he adjusted his breathing and used the [Light Body Technique] to gain good buoyancy in the air. After a short dash forward, he stepped on the wooden pillar twice, and reached the second-floor platform more than four meters high with one stretch of his hand. The loudest sound produced by the whole process is like an ordinary person walking and stepping on the ground. So when Lan stood behind Phidias and looked down at the master sculptor squatting behind the second-story fence, he was still looking downstairs with lingering fear. Go, go? Phidias only exposed his eyes and looked downstairs. No, Mr. Phidias. The sudden voice from behind made the master sculptor sit down on the ground suddenly. He turned around hurriedly, only to see Lan En leaning against the wall with his arms folded, looking down at him expressionlessly. Alcibiades said that you were feeling in trouble recently, so he paid and issued a commission to me to help you. ?Introduce yourself first and in a clear manner so that the other party does not even have a chance to panic. ?Lann has now learned well from the memories of the Emperor''s Children how to judge and influence the mood of the crowd. ?So Phidias almost instinctively took hold of Lan''s outstretched hand and was pulled by him to stand up. "Do you need to go to him to confirm?" Lan En said to him after pulling up the mission target. Phidias opened his mouth and shook his head. "If you are a mercenary and you have a face like this, then I understand Alcibiades'' reason for hiring you. This does seem like something he can do." As he spoke, he walked to the side, picked up the hammer and chisel he used for carving from the ground, and put them away. "I''m sorry, if I had met you before, I would have been able to draw a mold of your face first and then start carving it. But now I don''t even want to make the order I have already placed." Phidias is a middle-aged man with a black beard and hair. He also wears a robe that exposes his right shoulder and half of his chest, but perhaps for the convenience of work, he wears a short robe that only reaches his thighs. He should have been in the prime of life, with a leisurely job that would provide him with food and clothing, but now he had two thick dark circles under his eyes, as if he was mentally weak. "Can you tell me what happened? From what Alcibiades said, it made me feel like it was done by a fanatical admirer. But seeing you being tortured like this, I don''t believe it." Lan patted Phidias on the shoulder, making the man feel some rare sense of security. ?So he was finally able to sit down peacefully for the first time in a long time, put his head in his hands and buried his face. Those are a group of demons! he said in a muffled voice, with a hint of crying. Im not talking about the kind of demons in mythology, but their vicious hearts are just as cruel as those in mythology! They follow me, chase me, home, workshop, open my letters, go through my things Phidias listed many behaviors in succession, which in Lane''s dictionary can be matched with a group called "fanatic fans". ?But then, Phidias buried head slightly raised, and a frightened eye appeared from the gap in his arm. ?The panic in those eyes was so frightening. This is not the kind of pressure that a mere fanatic fan can put on people. Lan immediately realized this. And those demons, those demons. They deliberately let me know that they were doing these things! Many times, they deliberately let me find out! From these words, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is getting a little interesting. ?Let the person under surveillance discover his or her situation. The psychological pressure of being exposed to hidden threats but unable to do anything and have nowhere to escape will continue to rise until the person is driven to death! ?In Lan En''s home world, there was a world-famous writer who was forced to have a mental breakdown and commit suicide by his country''s intelligence agency in this way. The writer has always been famous for his "tough guy spirit". Even so, he looked like a frightened child when he committed suicide. ??And in this era when even physical diseases have only been researched in a rudimentary direction, there are actually people and organizations that can study the principles of mental torture to this extent? Reminiscent of Elpinos unrelenting smile when he was about to die. Lan En felt that he might have gained something. They took the initiative to let you find out that you were being watched. Did you see anything? Silver, silver helmet and visor. They portrayed the visor as a wise old man. I had a glimpse of it in the window of my house. I will never forget that sight at night! Looking at Phidias curled up into a ball, Lan En''s frivolous mouth corners slightly raised. The Cult. Got the tail! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 527 528 air assassination youth version Chapter 527 528. Air Assassination Youth Edition Then I kind of understand your situation. ?Lane said to Phidias, letting him relax a little. ??This master sculptor once confided his feelings to many people. He thought that talking could relieve his inner tension and fear. But after he talked to a series of wise and powerful friends such as the comedy master Aristophanes, the consul and friend Pericles, Alcibiades, etc., he found that no one could understand him. ?These people are also public figures, and they have also experienced the frenzy of being followed, so they don''t think Phidias''s incident is anything special or worthy of attention. At most, it was a few perfunctory words of relief. This kind of "incomprehension" and "neglect" from his friends only increased Phidias''s psychological pressure. ?Even this itself is a part of the process of performing this mental torture technique. "I will be with you for a while. If you find something that those people deliberately showed you again, just tell me directly." After Lan En explained to Phidias his action pattern in the next few days, he turned around and was about to jump off the second floor of the workshop. This move shocked Phidias, who had just gained some sense of security from him. Where are you going? Dont leave me! Lan En''s hand rested on the railing on the second floor and he looked back helplessly. "I have to pick up a child. It seems that they want to scare you crazy and make you commit suicide. They don''t mean to kill you directly. You don''t need to be so scared. Then, remember to prepare enough food and accommodation for two people. . ".What?" Phidias listened very carefully to the first half of the sentence, but the second half made him a little confused. ?Lan explained to him before jumping down. Im a bodyguard, boss! Im supposed to provide personal protection, food and shelter, right? "so" ?Fubai, panting and disheveled, followed Lan En, asking as he walked. Are we going to live with a great sculptor now? Thats not bad. A great artists house should be better than a hotel. As night approaches, a few scattered torches gradually begin to light up on the streets of Athens. Thanks to the bright starry sky and moonlight of the Mediterranean, visibility is not too low. In the mansions on both sides of the street, boisterous cheers and the sound of drinking began to be heard. ?After coming into contact with Alcibiades, Lann was a little afraid to think about how far the ancient Greek banquets, which were known as "indulgent", could go. These ancient people played a little too fancy. Phidiass current mental state is so tortured, his home shouldnt be so messy, right? ?Lan En rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and finally turned his head and gave serious instructions to Fu Bai, who was a little expecting. Im eating and living with artists these days. Dont look at things you shouldnt see, and dont learn things you shouldnt learn. Do you understand me clearly? ??While smoothing the rips in her clothes, the little girl glanced contemptuously at the witcher in front of her. What shouldnt I see? Although Kefalonia is poor and shabby, it has a lot of things that it should have. What havent I seen? Even Marcos can do whatever he wants! ?Lann''s throat choked, and Mentos clicked a series of ellipses in his mind. Okay, now I have never seen the world. OK! Ancient Greeks, you did a great job! ?However, after arriving in Phidias''s workshop, Lan was relieved a little. It seems that survival and safety are still the primary needs of life, even for the ancient Greeks. Phidias was not married, so he simply lived and ate in his own workshop. When Lan En and Fu Bai came in, he had already prepared dinner. This was prepared by his apprentices home. Now he was so frightened that he did not even dare to eat the meal prepared by his own slave. Is this your slave? Phidias looked at the disheveled man who looked like he had been beaten, and asked Lan En. "No." Lan En thought for a moment and responded, "I''m teaching her some skills, can she be considered my apprentice?" Youre looking for a woman to be your apprentice? Thats really weird. Phidias complained and said nothing more. Athenian women had no power or influence; they were not even allowed to go out without being accompanied by a man of the family. ?This rather oppressive life may be one of the reasons why women frequently have affairs. As a result, Phoebe no longer had a good impression of this great artist, and he never looked at Phidias''s face again during the meal. Phidias went back to his resting place in the workshop after eating. Mental torture and illness will make people feel decadent and tired. ??But he still prepared two beds for them in the workshop according to Lan En''s request. How was your harvest today? ?After Phidias left, Lan En casually asked Furbo about the results of the day''s practice while eating. Phidias''s income seems to be good indeed. His dinner includes the expensive fishes such as sea bass and lamprey that Forbes mentioned when he complained about the hotel. ??The little girl struggled to break open a piece of barley bread and soaked it in the fish soup, while subconsciously rubbing her arms. I was caught, and a vicious guy pulled me off the roof. I tried to fight him a few times, but it didnt seem to hurt him at all. What kind of roof is that? The tile roof is the loudest one when stepped on. I didnt let anyone notice the other clay or wooden roofs! Not bad, then it seems that you are indeed talented in practicing these skills. ? Lan En''s approval made Fu Bai''s expression no longer grimace as he rubbed the bruises. Next time I meet an opponent whose fists wont hurt no matter how hard I hit him, Lan En pointed the direction of Fu Bais legs with the barley bread in his hand casually. "Jump up and fight. You are not old, you are still a girl, and your muscle strength is still very weak. The [Light Body Technique] I gave you only makes you lighter, so you can jump high, but it does not give you any strength. Get bigger. "When you meet a heavyweight opponent, jump up and put your weight on the attack. Make good use of your flexibility, and you won''t be caught in the air for a long time. Of course, it''s best to jump up. That attack is the safest way to end the battle." "You mean?" Fubo tried to understand Lan En''s thoughts. He put the soaked bread to his mouth but never ate it. "Jump towards the enemy from a high place and crush him with one blow?" "Remember not to start." Lan En spread his hands, "I asked you to practice fighting and sneaking, but I didn''t ask you to kill anyone." Fubai''s eyes lit up after learning the new move, and she nodded vigorously. The pain in my body was forgotten to the horizon, leaving only the expectation for tomorrow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 528 529 Cult Guard Chapter 528 529. Cult Guard At night, Fubai lay on the bed ready to rest. ??However, she saw that Lan En beside her did not take off his armor and lie down relaxedly as usual. ??The witcher was still as armed as he had been during the day, kneeling on the bed. Arent you going to rest, Lan? Fauber said a little drowsily. "No, you sleep on your own." Lan En closed his eyes and said calmly. The posture of kneeling and sitting has not changed. "I''m already resting. This is [meditation], a technique used to adjust one''s state and rest efficiently." Oh, I remember Cassandra can do this too. It seems really useful. ??The witcher heard the implication of the little girl''s words and said without any hesitation. Go to sleep first, I can teach you after this part of the training is completed. Woohoo! ?Fauber cheered excitedly at first, and then his voice became quieter. She was practicing [Stealth Footwork] on the roof today and had several fights with people. They were all heavy physical exercises and she got tired very quickly. The night is getting late. ?In the ears of Lan En, who was meditating, he heard the snoring of the little girl next to him due to overwork. In the room separated by a wall, the master sculptor was tossing and turning and mumbling. The rats scurry among the sculptures and beams of the workshop. In the dark room, a pair of slightly shiny, amber cat eyes suddenly opened. They really never set a day. ?Muttering in a low voice, Lan En stood up from the bed silently. Instead of going through the creaking wooden door, he climbed out from the window of the room. ??The climate of the Aegean Sea made the Athenians basically just open holes in their houses for ventilation without having the awareness to install windows. ??When Lan came to the corridor outside Phidias'' room, he happened to see two sneaky figures. ?Those were not the religious guards who had appeared in Elpino''s house, but just two ordinary Athenians. The two of them used some olive oil to lubricate the shaft of the wooden door of Phidias'' room so that the wooden door would not make a jarring sound. ??But judging from the amount of olive oil they used, and the way they seemed not to be careful at all, they didn''t care whether it would be discovered when Phidias woke up. Rather, they deliberately wanted Phidias to see that his door had been tampered with. ?Lann stood in the shadows in the corridor, quietly watching the two Athenians sneaking into Phidias'' room. ?The two of them took a silver cup from the room, and then walked out with smiles on their faces. Even while playing with the silver cup, one of the two people accidentally knocked against the wooden door frame, making a small "bang" sound. Phidias in the house was suffering from neurasthenia and slept very lightly. ?This quiet sound immediately woke him up from the bed. Who! Whos there!? ??The two Athenians didn''t seem to be afraid that the owner would wake up. They simply slammed the door of the room and hit it against the door frame. Then he quickly ran out of Phidias''s workshop. Phidias seemed to be completely angered, or perhaps his spirit had been tortured to the limit. He stumbled out, holding the chisel he had used to build the statue. ?His eyes are red and his hair is disheveled. Maybe no matter who is standing in front of him now, he is ready to stab him with a chisel first. Lan stepped out of the shadows of the corridor. His taller than ordinary figure cast an even heavier shadow. "Calm down, Phidias. I''m here." Phidias'' hand holding the chisel trembled because of Lan En''s size, but he managed to pounce on it without losing his mind. But even so, after he calmed down and saw Lan En''s face clearly, he still said hatefully. Ah! Its you! My good bodyguard! You have shared food and a roof with me, and now you are not even a good bodyguard at your job! Facing Phidias who was almost driven crazy, Lane did not care about his accusation. Those were just two ordinary Athenians, Phidias. ??The witcher calmly explained logic to his employer. "What if I catch them on the spot? Do those people wearing silver helmets and old man''s visors feel sorry for two thieves who were hired temporarily from nowhere?" ?Lane walked up to Phidias, gently took the dagger-like chisel from his hand, and patted him on the shoulder. Go back and rest, Phidias. "Now, when the two thieves feel that they have accomplished their task, they will go to collect the reward from their master. And my work will begin from this moment." ?Phidias''s eyes flashed with white light for a moment, and then he let go of his hand in a daze, turned around and returned to the room, closing the door. Lan En, who was outside the door, loosened his hand. Yaxsi Sigil, it can be said that it is the right medicine for Phidias'' mental state that is on the verge of collapse. The tall body entered the darkness again. ??In the witcher''s field of vision, the smell of fresh olive oil on the two thieves turned into a strong scent trail, leaving a streamer-like residue in the air. ??On the streets of Athens, there will still be some sergeants patrolling at night. After all, the war between them and the Spartans is still in full swing. Lan turned over and climbed onto the roofs on both sides of the street. ?His footsteps were as light as a cat running across the roof. ??Two Athenian thieves were soon overtaken by him. As he expected, after the two thieves entered an inconspicuous bungalow, they quickly walked out with bulging wallets. He still held in his hand the silver cup which he had stolen from Phidias'' house. ?It can be seen that their stealing is just a private job. Harassing Phidias was the job they were paid to do. Not long after the two thieves left the bungalow, a man who looked familiar to Lan En walked out of it. ?The silver helmet has black and purple horsehair feathers, and the faceplate is depicted as a wise old man. Its a divine guard! ??Harassment that can break an artist''s mind is bound to be time-consuming and labor-intensive. After all, the people who harassed Phidias had to have more rest than Phidias, and they had to work in several shifts. ?As a secretive and huge organization, the Cult of God would not have to hide themselves if they had to rely entirely on the recognizable Cult guards for even this matter. Then, Lan En stood on the dark roof, as if he was teaching Fu Bai while eating. He jumped from the roof, aimed at the religious guard who had just walked out of the door, and pounced on him! ??The broad and majestic body unusually did not create any buzz. By the time the religious guard reacted, his head had been smashed to the ground by Lan En! Bang! The head in the helmet was still dizzy, and then the cult guard saw a burst of white light in front of his eyes. Lan En, who had pinched the [Yaxsi Seal], turned the man over on the ground. Hey, I dont believe that any guy in the religion can have a divine weapon. How can I still pry your mouth open? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 529 530 Absurd Chapter 529 530. Absurd ? A groggy mind is a good target for being affected by the Sign of Yaksi. Even so, Lan En still had to knock the unlucky cult guard unconscious three times through his helmet, and each time he used the [Yaxsi Sign] to pry his mouth open. The warrior''s will is strong enough, but the demon hunter''s [Axxi Sign] is not very powerful. ??So if it weren''t for the chaos magic reserve in Lan En''s body that increased as his body became stronger, he might not be able to afford this consumption. Finally, Lan En kicked the religious guard who had been ravaged for a long time into the bungalow again. Brisson? ??The demon hunter who finished dealing with the cult guards held his chin and muttered to himself. This is the information he just got from the other party. He did not know who this man was and what his status and power was in the city of Athens. [Yaxsi Dharma] also doesnt support making it clear. ? Lan En then returned to Phidiass workshop with a piece of papyrus with an order written on it that he had found from the cult guard. ?Early the next morning, Phidias, who had not slept soundly for nearly half a month, got up. ?As he stretched his muscles, he felt refreshed as never before. Lan Ens [Yaxsi Sign] last night really gave him a good sleep. ??If he hadn''t seen the olive oil residue on the door, he would have thought he just had a nightmare last night. ?When Phidias came downstairs, he saw Lan sitting at the dinner table, and the little girl with the witcher had disappeared. She has her own things to do and her own practice sessions. ?Lan watched Phidias go downstairs, seeming to see the doubts in his heart, and explained aloud. "How did you sleep last night? I used a little trick on you, I hope you don''t mind." Phidias sat down opposite Lan with an apology on his face. "No, it''s nothing. On the contrary, I should thank you for letting me have a good sleep, otherwise I always feel that I will die in the room after a few days." Also, I was very rude to you last night, Im sorry As an apology, no matter how many drachmas Alcibiades paid for this task, I will pay you another sum of the same price! Lan En nodded indifferently and accepted the other party''s apology. ?Then he was still holding the barley bread in one hand, and with the other hand he took out a piece of papyrus from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and threw it to Phidias across the dining table. "Let''s see." When he threw it over, Lan En still had a wicked smile on his lips. This is what those people are going to do to you. ??The master sculptor picked up the papyrus hesitantly, then looked at it for a short while and then quickly threw it away, as if the paper had burned his hands and eyes. O Zeus! Phidias moaned with trembling lips, those demons! Beasts! It would be better for me to fall among hungry wolves than to fall into their hands! ?There were only orders on the piece of paper, but no signature. So Lane gives Phidias the name of the man who wants to kill him. Brisson is the person who issued this order. Do you know this person? Brisson? Phidias asked in surprise. He obviously recognized this name. He is the son of Mystia, and his mother and father are also outstanding artists in Athens! Why would he do such a thing? "Who knows? I just want to investigate and find out. I don''t know the other party''s motives." After learning that the other party was the son of an artist, Lan En felt that things should be much easier to handle. Understanding who was targeting him, Phidias''s anger, which was tortured to the point of almost collapse, finally found a target to pour out. The famous sculptor in Athens immediately used his connections. After a while, Alcibiades rushed over first. "Pericles was entangled, and he asked me to handle it. You know that, Phidias. The war is going badly, and Cleon''s reputation is rising with it. If you want to suppress him now, you can use Febericles. After a lot of effort, its very different from before. Alcibiades seemed very familiar with it as soon as he entered the workshop. He sat directly opposite Lan En, with that cynical smile still on his face. "Okay, let''s get down to business. Are you saying Brisson is a member of that cult?" My dear Zeus, when I first heard about such a secret organization, I thought it was a new play written by Aristophanes! Reality can often make even the most absurd scripts seem logical. Lan En raised the pottery cup in his hand towards Alcibiades. The wine inside is sprinkled with cinnamon powder and mixed with pomegranate juice. This is Phidias''s private way of drinking. At this time in Athens, drinking pure unadulterated wine was considered barbaric. Why dont you just tell me, who is Brisson? "You''ve asked the right person. I know him quite well. He''s a very handsome young man. Of course, he''s far from you, my dear." Alcibiades described Brisson easily, and it sounded like they were indeed Very familiar. But among the crowd of people, you can still distinguish his beauty at the first sight. "And just like all beautiful men, or rich men, or men who are both. Everyone thinks that Brisson is easy to get along with, but no one thinks that he is majestic and not easy to mess with. To be honest, Pericles and I were really surprised when you revealed this name." "Heh, when you see what he''s going to do to me, I wish you could still call him ''easy to get along with.''" Phidias, who was standing aside, sneered. There was hatred in that voice, after all, he was almost driven crazy by the other party. ?? Putting aside Phidias, who was obviously emotionally charged, Lane continued to negotiate with Alcibiades. Didnt Pericles realize that there was such a secret force in the city of Athens and that it had evil intentions? ??Amber cat eyes looked at each other suspiciously. ?The other party kept playing with the gold olive collar around his neck. "He noticed it, but it was of no use. The other party is a secret organization, which means that the tree has deep roots. Compared with the city of Athens itself, even Pericles is just a ''young man''. This is a city that is growing rapidly. A city founded in the days of Scyna. Even before you came here, we only knew the name The Cult of Kosmos at most. This is why we didnt think about the Cult of Kosmos when Phidias complained. We know too little about them. "That''s better than me. I only knew about ''theism'' before." Lan shrugged. So, how is Pericles going to deal with Brisson? This is a good breakthrough, isnt it? Are you going to send someone to arrest him? Or are you offering a reward for mercenaries to do it? Actually At this point, Alcibiades smiled sheepishly. "Pericles hopes that this matter can end ''quickly and simply'' without involving anything." Lan En raised his eyebrows after hearing this. In other words, Pericles wanted Brisson to die neatly? This is illogical. Is this a valuable source of intelligence? What a valuable piece of information. Alcibiades said with a rather sarcastic smile. "It''s nothing compared to the stability of the political situation. Cleon is chasing Pericles on the podium, and any disturbance may give him an advantage." After all, reality can make even the most absurd script seem logical, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 530 531 Trembling Necklace Chapter 530 531. Trembling Necklace Socrates, my teacher, was also the man who repeatedly rejected me. ??Alcibiades was walking with Lan En on the road in Athens, while looking back up at Lan En''s side face and said. Although he was proud of his identity as an Athenian, he was opposed to, or rather disgusted with, the democratic politics advocated by Pericles. He thinks the concept is stupid, and unfortunately hes qualified to say that because hes probably one of the smartest people in the world. As they were talking, the two passed by a podium in Athens. ?Because all Athenian citizens have the right to be elected, many citizens with political ambitions sometimes speak loudly, and many lecture platforms were built in Athens. The person expressing wisdom on the podium at this time was a man with gray hair wearing a grass-green robe, a gold headband. ??There were many people watching under the podium, and it seemed very popular. Thats Pericles. ?Alcibiades pointed towards the stage and introduced his uncle and adoptive father to Lan En. At this time, the Father of Democracy was speaking earnestly to the audience. "Dear citizens! The construction of the long wall is absolutely necessary! The Spartans are ravaging our farmland and hunting grounds outside, but the land cannot be destroyed. Only people are destroyed! They are farmers and hunters!" "Build a long wall to move and include residents outside the city! It also protected the port of Piraeus and the flow of materials in our city! The Spartans were not good at siege warfare. They faced There is nothing we can do about the wall! We will be safe because of it! Compared with this, the cost of the long wall is nothing. Moreover, the construction project has already started. If the construction is stopped now, all the previous investment will be in vain! ?Pericless appeal was hoarse. A gray-haired old man behaved like this. Who can say that he was not dedicated? It reflected that the audience under the podium were also moved by the thoughtful speech of a mature politician and applauded one after another. It seems to be a harmonious scene where the people and the rulers understand each other. ??But Alcibiades and Lan who were passing by looked at this scene calmly. Do you believe it or not? Alcibiades smiled playfully. Do you believe that the audience in the audience will become a different person immediately after listening to Cleons speech in the afternoon, which is dedicated to inciting emotions without making sense of logic? Lan En responded calmly. "I''m not an inexperienced fool, Alcibiades. I know that inciting emotion can gain more support from the public than explaining logic." Especially when times are tough, Alcibiades added. Tough times make people more inclined to vent their emotions, which is why Pericles had more and more difficulty dealing with Cleon. "Therefore, it is impossible for Pericles to issue an order at this time to deal with the son of a famous artist. You know that Brisson could deal with Pericles just by standing on the stage with his face and shedding a few tears. What kind of impact did it have on Likli''s public perception?" Everyone is very tolerant of beauties, wishfully believing that they are kind and beautiful. I believe you feel the same way, right? Lan nodded and said goodbye to Alcibiades at the fork in the road. I will deal with him neatly, but I will also try to pry his mouth open before others find out. "Of course, this is your freedom." Alcibiades smiled and shrugged, "But it shouldn''t be that easy. It''s not that Pericles hasn''t tried it." ?The other party lives in Athens and is from a well-known artistic family. The movement cannot be too big, and the only action style available is assassination. Tsk, Cassandra should come over and do this. Lan En stood in the shadow of the street corner, looking at the three-story villa not far away. ??If it is Cassandra with Icarus, then their field of vision can directly see through the villa. Its like turning on perspective. You can even see how powerful the target is without any contact. Artifacts of unknown origin have some functions that are really useful. It''s a pity that I am not a local, so I don''t seem to be able to use it. ? Lan En curled his lips slightly regretfully and began to approach the big villa. A huge and heavy body can become lighter with greater strength. ? Lan En climbed up the wall of the villa. The moment he took the scene inside the villa wall into his field of vision, Mentos had completely summarized the general terrain. And it was visually projected onto Lan Ens retina. There are four people patrolling around the wall, and three others are in the villa. There are four more people in the deeper basement. ?This is only those who made a sound while wearing armor and weapons, servants and servants are not included. ??A villa of this size can be considered a luxury home in Athens. ?Lann only turned on the Witcher''s sense for a moment after climbing up the wall, and then Mentos had already completed the intelligence gathering. Route planning. Its done, sir. ?Following a luminous path on his retina, Lan En didn''t stop on the wall for a moment. He jumped up again and silently clung to the bulge on the outer wall of the villa inside the courtyard wall. Except for a huge shadow passing over the ground, it was like a bird flapping its wings. Then he climbed up the outer wall, relying on the bulges and eaves. ??He is now unable to be like Cassandra, who can climb dozens of meters on any wall just by relying on the strength of the ends of her fingers. But if the building itself has strong points, he can still do it. The roof of the third floor of the villa adheres to the consistent characteristics of Mediterranean architecture and is a large balcony without a roof. ?There were several expensive wool blankets spread on it, and there were pickled olives and fresh grapes in silver basins on the table. As soon as Lan En climbed up, the two cult guards standing on top saw him. With an extraordinary reaction, Lan En could even see the horrified and blank pupils of the two of them from behind the visor shaped like a wise old man. ??The throats of the two religious guards began to roll almost simultaneously, and the sound of alarm was already brewing on their vocal cords. But the next moment, Lan En''s left hand touched the ground of the third-floor balcony, with a purple magic glow. ) A circle of rune magic circle that basically encompassed the entire balcony unfolded, and the movements of the two divine guards suddenly slowed down like a mud cow entering the sea. ?So Lan En was able to get close to them quickly and silently, and then quickly stabbed the two people in the back with the keel dagger on his waist. With damaged kidneys, they could not even scream, let alone call the police. ??The roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck made a trembling sound because it sensed the magic power of chaos. Hence, he waited until half a minute later, when the rune circle composed of [Arden''s Seal] was completely broken and dissipated, before he prepared to continue his action. But when the purple fluorescent circle on the ground disappeared and Lan En was about to step off the balcony, he lowered his head in shock. ??The witcher discovered that his necklace was still shaking! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 531 532 The remaining magic power Chapter 531 Chapter 532. The remaining magic power In a world that was supposed to be free of the magic of Chaos, the Witcher''s emblem reacted! ?This situation, which he had never encountered before, made Lan En stunned for five seconds. "This is. No, there is no chaos magic here, just the remnants of chaos magic." Based on the vibration amplitude of the roaring bear head badge, Lann roughly estimated the situation. ?There are no magic devices here, and no sorcerers have cast spells here. ??But the remaining chaos magic power lasts longer than the [Arden Seal] he released just now. There is no doubt that the thing that brought this residue must be a powerful magic item. You came with me from the intersection of the celestial sphere? This should be the only reasonable explanation. Lan En was rummaging around on the balcony, targeting the ''residue'' that caused the badge to vibrate. Finally, the witcher found his target under the silver basin containing snacks on the table. It was a piece of paper stained with blood. The large blood stains on it should have been coughed up by the writer himself based on the analysis of the traces. But the content on the note seemed very extreme. Lan En thought about it and found that describing it as "fanatic" was not an exaggeration. "Here I am, Brizon. With my men. They are dying of hunger and thirst. We have killed every village we passed along the way, but my warriors and I are still dissatisfied. Just these It would be too insincere to please Ares with blood. Yes, we cant wait to contribute more to Ares now. Brisson, you should be more pious. Let me tell you, devotion pays off! ! You will never imagine what kind of gifts Ares has given us! " Finally, covered in blood, Lan saw the conclusion on the note. Forget the mission of killing Phidias, is an artist worth such effort? Try your best to help us find the [Son of the Titan], and the blood worshipers will give you the rewards you deserve. Come and meet me in the cave outside Athens, Brison. When we meet, you will know that from now on, the favor of blood worshipers is the most valuable thing. Your faithful friend, Harpalos" Blood worshipers. ?Lane muttered this name in his mind. It also appeared in Elpino''s vicious words before his death, and it sounded like it was specifically directed at him. The gift of Ares. Do they regard the magical device brought by the celestial sphere as a divine gift? ?Lann put the note into the alchemy leather bag, and then the roaring bear head badge around his neck returned to calm. Well, Alcibiades doesnt need to be a lobbyist now, he is also ready to deal with Brisson quickly. ??Whether it is specifically targeting his own branch of the Cult of Kosmos - the Bloodline Worshipers, or the unknown magical device brought over by the celestial sphere. ?These are much more important than a handsome man from an artistic family. Lets talk about it: Recover magical devices that have strayed into other worlds and may attract attention. This can even be regarded as Lan En''s most important job. Because this also falls within the scope of work agreed between Ms. Huzhong and him. Immediately, Lan En walked down the stairs to the third-floor balcony. ??The slaves and servants on the road had all locked their positions in advance with the witcher''s extraordinary senses, so Lan En arrived at the entrance of the basement without alerting anyone using [Stealth Footwork]. In the middle, he even passed back to back with a female slave who was cooking. ??Gently opened the trap door on the ground, and Lan En walked down silently. ?Then standing on the ladder, he released the [Arden Seal] with his backhand upward, sealing the basement exit. In his eyes, the amber cat eyes have shrunk to a slit. In the witcher''s senses, behind the door after the entrance, the positions of the five people can be marked by their voices. The sound of the clinking of armor, the friction of blades and leather straps, and the sound of human breathing being blocked under the visor. ?Lan En stood in front of the door and gently twisted his neck. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the solid wooden door was knocked open by a tall black figure, just as easily as a person breaking through a cardboard door. Sawdust and dust exploded, bouncing off the armor of the people in the room. ?No one is prepared to face the black shadow that breaks in! In other words, even if they are prepared, it should be of little use. Lan En, who broke into the door, followed the position he had already locked. As soon as he smashed the wooden door, he directly grabbed the neck of a religious guard with his right hand! The other person is considered an outstanding power among ordinary people, but in his hands he is like a kitten that doesn''t want to take a bath. Rather than snap his neck immediately, Lan En used a posture similar to using a shield, pushing the divine guard in his hand to charge! ?One second after breaking into the door, there was another muffled sound of "bang". Lan En and his men bumped into a barbarian soldier guarding the Divine Cult. His larger size and strength prevented him from being knocked away by Lan En. But this also seemed to give him the illusion that he could actually compete with the opponent''s power. Mala. Before he could finish his subconscious curse, the ax in the hand of the cult guard barbarian soldier had not yet been raised. ?There was only a "click" sound, and the sound of some kind of mechanical loading sounded in the basement. At this time, the barbarian soldier finally raised his head and looked at Lan En who broke in. ?Those cat eyes are very calm. [Alder]! Bang! From the mechanical structure of the wrist armor, the magic power of chaos pushes the special projectiles out. The driving force condensed into one point directly pushes the exit speed of the projectile to supersonic speed. The bodies of the religious guard who was being pushed up and the barbarian soldier behind him trembled at the same moment. The bullet penetrated the first man''s body, and Lann deliberately chose an unarmored part. Then, after penetrating the barbarian soldier''s armor, it rolled inside his body and failed to penetrate him in the end. ?In less than two seconds after Lan En broke through the door, two well-equipped and well-trained religious guards had already fallen down. ??There are two people left in the basement besides Lan En. One is still a divine guard, and the other is Lan Ens target this time, Brizon. At this time, this handsome man from an artistic family was just as Alcibiades evaluated him. It reveals a kind of panic that people cannot take seriously. But immediately, it seemed that Lan En''s look stung Brisson''s sensitive nerves. ?This handsome man, who was first frightened by the unexpected incident and then looked frightened, gritted his teeth and turned into a ferocious expression. I swear on my life, on the life I will take from others, that I will never let anyone look down on me again! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to mailker for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 532 533 Womens Greaves Chapter 532 533. Womens greaves ? ?Everyone can say nice things, but if nice words and roars can become fighting power, then the weak will be ravaged by the strong should disappear from the world. ?In Lan En''s eyes, Brisson''s fighting level is not even as good as the only remaining divine guard beside him. Because just after Lan En killed two people with one shot of [Alder''s Sign], the only remaining divine guard immediately pounced on them. ?That posture was obviously because he didn''t want Lan En to have the chance to use the attack that could penetrate two people at once. There should be some limit to powerful attacks. This is a normal thought. ??And if Brisson also has the qualities of a warrior, he should rush forward together with the cult guards. ?Its a pity that he spent this time declaring his life motto. "when!" There was a crisp sound of steel colliding, and a circle of sparks burst out from the blade of the cult guard. ?The eyes under that visor could not stop being frightened. Because his body also seemed to be falling apart at the same time. It felt like his body''s movement ability was beginning to stagnate even though his slashing was blocked by someone! Good skills. ?Lan En gave the other party a slight compliment. ?According to Mentos''s calculations, after he has fully withstood the rebound force of [Wei MingrenDengli], it will take at least five more moves for this guy to collapse. He is indeed a master of ordinary people. ?But he was not facing an ordinary person. ??In an instant, he pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist and blocked the [Dengli Carp]. Lan En just used the angle of swinging the long knife to knock out the weighted ball on the handle of the knife in his hand! And on the weighted ball, a hazy layer of air distortion was also wrapped around it. That is the core skill in [Xianfengji Boxing], the air hammer. ??The high-density air flowing at high speed was wrapped around the weighted ball and hit the side ears of the cult guard''s helmet. The influence of air pressure will not be weakened by the helmet. Lan En saw with his own eyes that the eyes under the visor of the other party were filled with bloodshot eyes due to the sudden disturbance of intracranial air pressure, and then the pupils became dilated. ?Looking at the slumped divine guard in front of him, Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and turned the sword around habitually. ??He is not Ashina''s rigid samurai, who has to fight until his posture collapses. After gaining a little advantage in the battle, he still has many methods that he can use to expand his advantage. At this time, Brisson finally realized that he was alone. ?His handsome face was flushed with blood due to the accumulation of blood, and he had just pulled out a Greek dagger from his waist. ??But Lan Ens attention was not on the short sword in the opponents hand, but on his legs under his robe. ?The opponent''s legs were wearing greaves with sandals, and the shape of the greaves directly wrapped the entire calf. ??Its just that it looks like the greaves are for women. ??Although it could be matched with Brisson''s handsome appearance, Lan En didn''t believe it because he specifically wore a women''s greaves and said it was nothing special. ?Sure enough, Brisson rushed towards Lan En! The clay floor in the basement instantly created two spider web-shaped crack pits under the force of his legs! ??The effect of hitting it with a sledgehammer is nothing more than this! This is the instantaneous impact force calculated in tons at least! The momentum in his legs turned into speed, and Brisson''s body stirred up the wind in the entire basement. ?His loose blue robe was flying flamboyantly, just like his expression of joy and ferocity at this time. ? He ??has always wanted to see the fear of him in the eyes of others, instead of showing weak and disgusting emotions such as ''love'' and ''tolerance'' on his face. But now, the divine religion has helped him do it. How many such powerful artifacts can even the two city-states of Athens and Sparta produce? In order to obtain more of this power, he will continue to work for the Religion, and his status in the Religion will continue to rise. Its hard to kill people, kill a lot of people, but its all worth it! Just like the guy in front of me now. He suddenly broke in and suddenly killed the three religious guards around him, which was very powerful. Without anyone having to say anything, Brisson knew this was something. But so what if its powerful? ?Facing the power of the divine religion, it is only insignificant. ??Brisson swung his dagger in a rapid sprint. Just as he expected, the person who suddenly broke in from the opposite side also raised the long knife in his hand before he had time to think. Want to fight the incoming dagger. ?But Brisson knew in his heart that his swordsmanship had never been great. Whats amazing about him is the pair of greaves he wears on his legs! The handsome young man from an artistic family had a cheerful and fierce smile on his face. The dagger in his hand stopped midway, and he jumped up instead. The pair of women''s greaves on his calves shone slightly with a golden sheen. He was extremely light and swift, and launched a high spinning kick in mid-air! ?Taking into account the force with which he kicked the ground just now, if he kicked someone this time, his head would probably be blown off! ?It seemed to Brisson that Lan En''s head was about to explode in the next moment. Just now he was thinking about picking up the long sword to fight the short sword. In this short period of time, he could no longer withdraw his strength and change his moves! Brisson is certain of this. But soon, the smile on his face, a handsome young man from an artistic family, suddenly solidified. "Ah." A chuckle. Speak out in this moment that is not allowed to be heard. At this time, there was a spiral airflow surrounding Lan En''s legs. ?His hand had just been taken out of the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and his blood was still on it. This blood is precisely to activate a thing, a skill. Old Hunter Leg BoneWuxinliuShokuchi! There was a "pop" sound! ??The tall figure originally standing in front of Brisson disappeared like smoke. When he reappeared, he had already entered the inside of the leg that was swinging in a circle during the roundhouse kick. Before the shock on Brissons face dissipated, there was a stab sound. ?The bright silver light flashed across the crook of his kicked leg. ??The powerful roundhouse kick caused his shins wearing greaves to fly out and hit the wall. The remaining blood in the calf was squeezed out by the impact, spraying out splatter-like traces on the wall. Brisson, who lost his entire calf, fell down due to instability in his balance after the roundhouse kick. Ahhhhh!! ??At first, this beautiful young man looked at his flying calf in a daze, as if he didn''t realize what was going on. But then, the pain drove him to roar. ?Lan En looked down at the twisted and beautiful young man rolling in a pool of his own blood, and took out the magical note. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 533 534Ares Believers Chapter 533 534. Ares Believers ?After two minutes of interrogation, Lan stabbed Arondette out of his hand with a ''clop'' sound. The blade of the gracefully curved blade penetrated Brisson''s mouth, which was still screaming in pain, and came out from the back of the head with blood, bone fragments, and hair. At the same time, this handsome young man from an artistic family simply stopped moving. Lan En pulled the long knife out of the opponent''s mouth, flicked it lightly and put the scabbard back. Shaked his head in disappointment. ?Alcibiades is right, members of the cult are very strict with their mouths. It seems that something is protecting their minds, maybe it is some kind of artifact, maybe it is brainwashing propaganda within the religion. At least Lan En''s [Yaxsi Sign] is very weak against Brisson. ?After Brisson died, Lann took off the pair of ladies'' greaves from his legs. This pair of greaves looks like brass, but is very light and strong. ?Although the normal smelting technology of this era was probably just beginning to involve the manufacture of iron tools. However, with the emergence of unique products such as artifact fragments, the smelting level of humans is less important. So in this world, it is really possible for ancient people to dig out more sophisticated equipment than modern people. ??No matter what, Lan En kept the pair of greaves in his alchemy leather bag first. There is also a triangular object found on Brisson, which is also found on Elpino. It may be some kind of token uniformly worn by members of the cult. ?Then he returned the same way, first removing the [Yarden Seal] blockade he had placed at the entrance to the basement, and then evacuating the three-story villa that occupied a large area without much effort. It wasn''t until Lan En finished wiping his hands with a piece of linen and walked to the end of the street that a panicked noise suddenly spread from the villa on the street. ? Lan En did not go to Phidias''s sculpture workshop, but directly followed Alcibiades'' directions and came to a fairly luxurious villa. This is the house of Pericles, with whom Alcibiades, as nephew and adopted son, still lives. It stands to reason that with the inheritance left by Alcibiades father, Pericles brother, he could build a house many times more luxurious than the Brisson family. But Athenians generally agree that virtuous poverty is better than bottomless wealth. If you want to be a politician, controlling your spending is part of shaping your image. In the process of walking into the residence of a historical figure, Lan En behaved very calmly. He had already completed his disenchantment on the first day he entered Athens. ?Pericles was indeed a figure he had studied in history books, but he was still a politician who would be troubled by his opponents. ?With the guidance of the slaves in the villa, Lan had no chance to wander around and went directly to Alcibiades'' room. Phidias was also here. After confirming that it was the Cult of Kosmos that wanted to attack him, Alcibiades did not dare to put the sculptor in his own workshop. For safety reasons, only gather together. ?Lane lowered his head at the door frame and walked in. Phidias stood up impatiently, walked to the witcher and asked nervously. How, how is it? He was lying on his side on the wool blanket on the ground with Alcibiades just now. "Brisson has been solved." Lan first reassured Phidias, and then turned to Alcibiades and said, "No one has found out who did it." Aha! Everyone is happy! ?Alcibiades stood up dangling from the wool blanket and cheered, looking a little enchanting. More wine! As he spoke, he also raised an earthenware cup with a rim as big as two palms. This is a utensil used at banquets. It is like holding a basin when drinking. It is different from the pottery cups commonly used. But Phidias, who had been drinking with him just now, did not feel relieved because of Brisson''s death. Happy? How do you make me happy? The sculptor looked sad and fearful. "If it''s just Brisson who doesn''t like me and is jealous of me, then if Lan kills him, I''ll be safe. But this is the Cult of Kosmos! It''s their entire organization that wants to kill me! Brisson is dead Someone else will take over. There will never be peace for me! Do you understand, Alcibiades?!" The famous handsome man in Athens scratched his cheek and shrugged helplessly. How about I find you a boat and you go out to sea first to take shelter? Thats not necessary. Lan stepped in. He shook his head and reassured Phidias with his eyes. "The task of killing you doesn''t seem to have a high priority within the Cult of Kosmos. Although, just like Alcibiades said, I couldn''t get the words out of Brisson''s mouth, but I was in his villa A correspondence was found. This is what was expressed in the letter. After Phidias heard this, his originally straight shoulders suddenly relaxed and slumped. At the same time, a breath came out of his mouth. Ah, thank you Zeus! Thank you too, Lan. On the other hand, Alcibiades was very interested in the letter in Lan''s mouth. You said you found a letter? Is it an internal communication from a member of the Cult of Kosmos? Lan En took out the letter from the alchemical leather bag hanging on his waist, stretched it out in his hand and showed it to the two of them. Dont touch it with your hands. When Alcibiades wanted to take the note, Lane stopped him in time. This made the two people look puzzled. The blood on it should be poisonous, so youd better not touch it anyway. After chaos magic enters the human body, the most common phenomenon is not to produce extraordinary power, but to distort and mutate the original natural human body structure. Many sorceresses and wizards who were born with chaotic magic were deformed when they were children. ??Both of them listened to the advice, so they let Lan En stretch his arms while they stood still and watched. After all, Lan En still wears a pair of thick gloves on his hands. ?Alcibiades quickly read the note. ?His cynical and wild expression was a little restrained for the first time in front of Lan En. Ares followers? He murmured. Were they responsible for the massacre of villages outside Athens? This is the first time I know about this. Otherwise? Did you originally think they were Spartans? Lan En asked calmly. ?Alcibiades nodded naturally. "Before this, we did think so. After all, those Spartans fought all the way here, and they did this kind of thing a lot." Phidias is just a sculptor and does not have as complete information or as deep thoughts as the other two, so after making sure that he should be fine. As if he finally felt relaxed, he squatted down and lay back on the comfortable wool blanket. As for Lan En and Alcibiades, the discussion about the followers of Ares continues. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 535 ‘Female Boss’ Chapter 534 535. Female Boss Who are these Ares believers? Are they an organization affiliated with the Cult of Kosmos? ? Adhering to the principle of asking locals for advice, Lan asked Alcibiades. They literally believe in Ares, the **** of war. ?Alcibiades flipped up his white hair. Ever since he met Lan En, he always felt that his hair was not shiny enough because it was not maintained well. "But I think they are not a subordinate organization of the Cult of Kosmos, but more like an organization that was personally incorporated by Harpalos in this letter. After all, what Ares believers do does not match the name of the Cult of Kosmos at all. . What do you say? "Oh, you know, dear." Alcibiades gestured with his fingers in the air, his tone as playful as ever. When people leave the city-state, they can be regarded as beasts or ghosts and gods. No one wants to be treated as a human being. But for Ares believers, its hard to say. They voluntarily lived in isolation. They did not live in houses, nor wore the clothes of the city, nor ate the food of the city. Therefore, they considered themselves to be exempt from human laws, and only worshiped Ares. And for the **** and cruel **** of war, what better way to worship than the bloodshed and the cries of the victims? So what this group of savages wandering in the wilderness can do, isnt it clearly written on this note? A group of sociopathic fanatic murderers. ?Lann probably understood the virtues of this group of people. Without leaving a trace, Lan En put the note into his alchemical leather bag again. "Then do you know where the ''cave'' mentioned in the note is? You also saw that Harpalos wanted to trouble me by name. I plan to deal with him before he comes." Aha, I just like your crisp and clean style, its so fascinating. Alcibiades clapped his hands lightly and said with excitement. But then, he spread his hands helplessly. "Unfortunately, I can''t help you. The description on this note is too vague. There are many large and small caves outside the city of Athens. If it were normal, forget it, but now the Spartans are pressing forward step by step, even if it is Bo Licris did not dare to scatter people out of the city of Athens casually." ?Then you can only find it yourself. ?Lann understood what Alcibiades meant. When smart people talk to each other, they rarely talk clearly. Later, Lan and Phidias went back to his workshop together. ??The sculptor and Alcibiades have already paid off Lane''s payment, and the total is almost the same as Elpino''s payment to Cassandra. And he also invited Lan En to continue living in his workshop. After all, he was also a person who was tortured by the God of Order and almost had a mental breakdown. ??Even though Brisson had been killed, he still felt for a while that there was a capable and trustworthy mercenary by his side, and he felt relieved even when he slept. As night approached, Fubai also returned to the workshop. ?But to Lan En''s surprise, after he gave Fu Bai a tutoring lesson last night, she actually looked a little worse today than yesterday. Yesterday, at any rate, my clothes were pulled off a bit and there were a few bruises on my arms. But today, the little girl was punched in the eye socket, and her nose was bleeding. ?This led to Phidias looking at Lan En with an expression on his face that he didn''t know what to say while eating. Actually, the sculptor said hesitantly. "You are making a lot of money now, Lan En. There is no need to let your apprentice go to the street to be a thief, right? Of course, if you are in trouble, then maybe I can help you a little?" "I don''t actually have any need for drachmas." Lan En said with a smile on his face as he looked at Fubo, who was in an inexplicably high mood even though he was badly beaten. Why dont you ask this little girl if she wants to stop going to the streets? "Don''t even think about it!" Before the kind-hearted sculptor could turn his head, Fubai announced his decision loudly. The way the little girl eats now seems a bit heroic to an adult. She tore off a piece of bread as big as her palm, and then held the earthenware bowl filled with thick fish soup, using the bread like a spoon. After pulling the fish and vegetables from the earthenware bowl into his mouth, he took a bite of barley bread dipped in fish soup. ?His mouth was bulging. He chewed twice and swallowed hard before letting out a sigh of relief. Im not going to be a thief! Fauber spoke loudly and proudly about her gains today. I specifically found the little boy we met and beat them all up! Now they all listen to me! These orphans in Athens have never seen the world at all! They are like little sheep, they dont even dare to attack the man holding the sword! I just took them on a trip, and they all had enough to eat today! ?Lan En raised his eyebrows. From the look on Fu Bai''s face, he knew that she was specifically looking for someone to fight with today. ??But I didnt expect that this little kid would be so powerful and become the female boss among a group of street children? ??And not to mention the aspect of mobility, she can make a group of frightened street children trust her so quickly. Even with the bonus of "same experience", isn''t her communication ability too good? From this, Lan En once again thought of the situation where Phobbe made many children in Megaris in one day. Be tolerant, Phoebe. After all, not all children have been with Cassandra in places like Kefalonia. ?Lan En stopped breaking bread with interest and poked his head towards Fu Bai. Tell me, how do you keep them fed? If you dont have this ability, then I think even if you beat the wanderers one by one, they wont listen to you. Thats right! ?Fauber seemed to have found a soulmate, and he couldn''t wait to start talking while eating. "I used the method you taught me, walking from the roof, and silently followed a sailor who disembarked in the port of Piraeus." "I have long taken a fancy to this group of people. They carry the money just handed out by the captain, and they are ready to find prostitutes or have fun in gambling at the port. But when it is time to sail the ship, they have to leave immediately." Although these people are very vicious, even if they lose their money, they dont have time to look for it. They just need to hide for a day or two! The other street kids Id persuaded were distracting him, and I jumped off the roof! I gave him a shove, grabbed my wallet, and ran away! ?Fauber''s story-telling process is very attractive and full of emotion. Even Phidias was unknowingly interested, and filled the pottery bowl he returned to Phob with another spoonful of fish soup. Oh, thank you, Phidias. Where did I just say? You said you took the money and ran away. Phidias immediately answered. "Then what?" Then I used the money to buy twenty pieces of barley bread! This is enough for their dozen children to eat for several days. "Later, the sailor hired help to chase us. I asked the street kids to go ahead and lead them away myself. The sailors looked fierce, but they couldn''t catch up with me at all. I could run on the roof faster than they could. Fast on flat ground!" At the end of the sentence, Fubai smacked his mouth without saying anything. Its a pity that the money bag is only the weight of the sailor after he gets off the gambling board. Otherwise, I can buy more fish for those children. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 535 536 Aspasia Chapter 535 536. Aspasia ?After listening to Forbes'' rather proud narration, Phidias couldn''t help but nodded frequently. ?In today''s world full of myths and legends, it is quite attractive to occasionally listen to the gossip in the market. La En poured cold water on Fu Bai. "After you become the leader of this group of waifs, you have to find some long-term work for them. It is better not to do things like stealing sailors, otherwise the people in charge of port management will not be able to tolerate you. Those sailors come ashore There are taxes on prostitutes and gambling, but you don''t." ?Fauber seems to have never thought about this problem. After all, she is just a little girl who came out of Kefalonia. At present, she seems to be a little hard-working girl with outstanding social skills. Then, what should we do? Fu Bai even put down the bread and fish soup, and asked Lan En anxiously, waving his head. Why are you so nervous? Lan En said matter-of-factly. "This is very simple for you." "Um?" Fauber showed a puzzled expression. The same goes for Phidias next to him. ??He is not even a local in Athens, so he doesn''t know how a group of street children can easily find work that can provide them with food. "You may not have noticed yet, Fubo. You and the dozen or so children you have entangled with are already an organized group. For this reason alone, you are better than many people." "You can summon a dozen children. Although most of them have little strength, they can still do many things that require manpower, are impossible to do alone, or are very troublesome." "How many people do you think those small businessmen who set up stalls in the market can call for help by shouting with all their strength? Five or six would be a lot. The first gangster I beat down when I came to Athens, Its hard to say if there are not thirty of them in total. The number of people you can unite is your advantage, Fu Bai. ?Lan En spread his hands and said easily. Also, do you remember what I told you? ?What is that? The Waif Intelligence Team? Fubai thought drowsily. When you become famous, there will be people who understand how valuable intelligence is and come to you. Just wait and see. "That''s what you want to say." Fu Bai tilted his head and thought for a while, as if he suddenly remembered something. "Today, there was a person who greeted me after seeing our actions. He said that if he was free, he could go to her." I came here when I saw you in action for the first time? Lan En was a little surprised. He was surprised that this man seemed to have a sharp vision. "Is ''she'' a woman? Going out alone? It''s not easy to find an unaccompanied woman on the streets of Athens." Shes still very beautiful! Beautiful? How beautiful? Lan En did not expect that when Fu Bai described that person, his first reaction was that he was beautiful. Let me give you a reference, how about a comparison with Cassandra? After asking, Lan En found that Fubo, who had always admired Cassandra, seemed hesitant. "About the same?" she said hesitantly, "Aspasia and Cassandra have different styles." Aspasia?*2 At the dinner table, two mens questions rang out at the same time. Phidias and Lann looked at each other, both seeing shock in each other''s eyes. ?Aspasia, the lover of Pericles, the governor of Athens, but also an important adviser on his road to power. It is said that Pericles had many speeches that were enough to be included in textbooks, and the manuscripts had been modified and corrected by her hands. If she is such a character, then it is understandable that she can immediately realize the potential of this group of street children in terms of intelligence. Then do your best, Fubai. Finally, Lan En made a summary for the little girl at the dinner table. "If you can be appreciated by her, at least you will not have to worry about food and drink in the future. Don''t stop training either. I will have to go outside Athens frequently in the future. You have to pay attention to the progress of your training." Huh? What are you doing outside Athens? Hide and seek in a cave with a group of perverted murderers. Its really a headache to think about. After hearing this, Fu Bai''s excitement in his eyes quickly subsided and he became well-behaved. Oh, then youd better deal with your own head. ?Lann then tore off a piece of barley bread and threw it on Fubo''s head. It took Kassandra nearly two months to arrive at the Port of Piraeus in Athens after parting ways with Lane Forges. ?She jumped off the Adrestia lightly, and another man who looked to be in his forties or fifties, but in good spirits, wearing a hood and shawl, was walking down from the wooden planks protruding from the ship. ?That was Herodotus, an old acquaintance of Barnabas. When he and Cassandra and the others were going to meet the Oracle, they met on the road lined up and had a pleasant conversation. With his wonderful experience and extensive knowledge, he was able to be hosted by Cassandra and returned to Athens together. Yes, back to. Because Herodotus was also serving as Pericles''s staff at this time. The road to Athens from here is already very different from when Lan En first arrived. ?Kassandra looked towards the direction of the Acropolis just like when the witcher first arrived. ??During these two miles, there has always been only one promenade facing the sea, like an arm stretching out from the city, tightly holding the nearest coast below and the pier there. Masons and slaves gathered here, placing the last batch of stones on the two strange walls erected on both sides of the walk, and the chisels in their hands were tapping rhythmically with the work at hand. Come, mercenary. Herodotus walked along the trail, beckoning Kassandra to follow him. ?The two walked along the trail, and the long wall beside the road cast a pleasant shade for them. There was an old beggar there, muttering to anyone who would listen: "Shouldn''t the Trojans, the Hittites, and the Assyrians be a lesson to us? Great walls will surely attract powerful destroyers." " ?This statement is not new. Kassandra thought to herself. At the same time, she noticed how crude the walls beside the walkway were. ?This wall was basically built in a hurry. The quality is very poor and the materials used are also very poor. They are just paving stones, gravel, and the remains of beams and columns. ?Putting it in the same picture as the temple and acropolis in the distance is a bit unsightly. This is the Long Wall. I discussed this plan with Pericles when I left Athens. It seems that there has been considerable progress now. ?Herodotus introduced to Cassandra. It is ugly indeed, but as a stopgap it is quite good. The Spartans are not good at sieges, and this wall will protect the Athenian harbor from threats. "Are you saying this is a strategy you and Pericles came up with?" Kassandra said thoughtfully, "What''s the glory in this approach?" Glory? Ha, you are indeed a Spartan. Herodotus smiled. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 536 537 coming Chapter 536 537. Arrival Then, they came to a certain point on this trail. The roads here were tightly blocked by villages consisting of various shacks and tents, and the people living in these villages were all gray-faced people with dull eyes. . Before long, they stepped over the bodies of those who were still sleeping, and barely squeezed a way out of the huddled tents. "I have never seen so many people trapped behind the city wall before." Kassandra murmured. These are the so-called country folk, Herodotus said softly. They are the people who have suffered the most because of Pericles policies. After all, they have to leave their hometowns, move out of the valleys and wilderness where they originally lived, and then huddle together like beggars here. No matter how you look at it, they are suffering. Then, Kassandra noticed that those on guard behind the towering battlements on the exquisite city wall were the Athenian hoplites. These soldiers looked very similar to the enemies she had faced and defeated in Megaris. ?These people looked like they had no time to spare. While giving orders, they also talked about the big and small things happening in the countryside. What worries them so much? Out of some new curiosity, Cassandra extended her perception in that direction and heard some conversations. Its getting more and more uneasy outside the city. Who would have thought that there are so many Ares believers hiding in those deep caves? ?They did not dare to raise their voices too loudly, as if they were forbidden by discipline to talk about these things. "I heard that they have bloodbathed many villages. It''s so horrific. Damn it! Is Pericles unmoved by the horrors outside the city walls? The Athenians actually have to rely on a mercenary to solve the situation outside the city walls?" That is the [Son of the Titan], not an ordinary mercenary, please be respectful! Also, Pericles had already allowed those people to enter the city. It was because they were reluctant to part with their property and refused to come in! Easy to say, give up your farmland, hunting grounds and farms to become a beggar? "Then if we don''t give up these things, why don''t we go out of the city to confront the Spartan heavy infantry? That''s the Spartan infantry phalanx! Xerxes''s army was bleeding like a river in front of them! Do you want to Let your child lose his father and your wife sleep with someone else?" Haha, its like saying that if he doesnt die, his wife wont sleep with anyone else. Complaints were quickly escalating into arguments, then into vicious personal attacks, and finally a shouting match between soldiers was silenced in the passing of a man who was clearly a senior officer. SON OF THE GIANT? Is Lan En going to clear out Ares believers here? ??Kassandra was born in a typical classical militaristic city-state like Sparta. She could not imagine that anyone would engage in private discussions in the high-pressure army. The Athenians'' defeat at Megaris was deserved. She thought so just because Herodotus next to her was an Athenian, so in order to avoid affecting the friendship between them, she did not say anything out loud. Herodotus led Kassandra to a large podium with ease. ?Such a scene is really unfamiliar to Cassandra, who was born in Sparta. ?Here, thousands of luxurious robes wrap the bodies of thousands of people, and thousands of bald heads are shining in the sun. And the owners of these bodies are raising their arms and loudly throwing critical remarks at each other. On the podium in the center of the crowd, Pericles stayed there like a lonely boat in the sea. That is the man we are looking for, said Herodotus. "He is Pericles, the commander-in-chief of Athens." Kassandra did not have the same luck as Lane in being able to directly hear Pericles'' famous oratory skills. Because when she and Herodotus arrived, there was a man with a beard who looked younger than Pericles who was chasing him and questioning him. "How long are we going to let this liar ride on our heads? Pericles still showed his ''strengths'' this time: timidity, hesitation, repeated compromises but unable to obtain satisfactory results. It seems, He doesn''t know anything at all and will only focus on boosting the ambition of his enemies and destroying the prestige of his own family." It was said that he was questioning Pericles, but even a newcomer like Cassandra could see that this person was more inclined to persuade the audience and let the crowd''s voice directly identify Pericles. No, it would be better to say that it was precisely because Cassandra was a foreigner who had just arrived that she could see this person''s speech strategy. Local Athenians have basically been overwhelmed by emotions. Herodotus then pointed to the person who was making trouble and said: "Cleon is a rabble-rouser. This man spends his days saying what people want to hear, regardless of whether it is true or not." "I''m not defending my employer. Since Pericles entered politics, he has experienced many debates and military battles. But, he is also the first to face an opponent like Cleon. See you once." "If you try to reason with him, he won''t accept it. Instead, he will directly stir up the emotions of the audience. And when you want to take advantage of the emotions, this guy will turn around and use reason against you, saying how can you be unreasonable? . Kassandra suddenly felt a sense of disgust, which was a direct reflection of her upright character. Finally, the speech ended in a commotion, during which the excited Athenians threw a rotten apple at Pericles, leaving him in a panic. The purpose is to accuse Pericles of neglecting the farms and fields outside the city and his policy of being weak and avoiding war in the face of the Spartans. Cleon made a big fuss out of this. Herodotus, as the intermediary, led Cassandra towards Pericles. As they approached, Cassandra discovered that the statuesque solemn look on Pericles'' face when he had just stood on the stage was no longer there. His face was now filled with fatigue and frustration. . Old friend? Herodotus greeted him first, and then Pericles raised his head. ??He saw Herodotus''s appearance, and his expression softened a lot. His expression was like a man finally seeing the sun after several days of rain. Ah, my old friend, you are back. ?Pericles asked the guards to step back, and the two embraced each other. ?Kassandra noticed that Herodotus whispered something in his ear while hugging Pericles. Then Pericles looked at her much softer. ?It seems that Herodotus has spoken well of her seriously, which will make her next actions much smoother. You want to attend my banquet? ?Pericles asked politely, and Cassandra nodded and spoke according to Herodotus'' previous instructions. "I want to find a woman, my mother. This is not only my business, but also concerns an organization that is very dangerous to Athens. In short, I am seeking the wisdom of your close colleagues." The reception should be a private enough place for me to tell you my secret. ?Pericles was noncommittal about this. He was the governor of Athens. Everyone in this city of hundreds of thousands wanted to talk to him and tell him how urgent his matter was and whether he could jump in the queue and get priority. Herodotus on the side was observing the situation and gave his own suggestions unhurriedly. "You are worried that inviting foreigners to the dinner will cause dissatisfaction among the Athenians. This is very likely. But we can make some preparations first." Kassandra can give you a few favors first, so that others will think she is a helper doing things for you, not a guest. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 537 538Meet again Chapter 537 538. Meet again Kassandra helped Pericles twice. ??She first found a political ally of Pericles who had never been heard from, and then found the politician **** in his own house, surrounded by venomous snakes. ?She didn''t waste much time and relied on her extraordinary senses to find the person who did it. That was a group of refugees drawn in by Pericles'' "long wall policy." The person who gave this group of refugees the poisonous snake was a mercenary wandering outside the city. Kassandra didn''t bother the refugee and didn''t hurt anyone, she just killed the mercenary. Later she also helped Pericles falsify the result of an ostraca banishment. Having a friend of his who was already targeted by political opponents banished from Athens for ten years as a way of protecting him. After doing all this, it was almost nightfall, and Cassandra stood in front of Pericles'' mansion as agreed. ??At the door of the house stood three Athenian lightly-armed soldiers. ??Their leader looked Kassandra up and down unceremoniously. Keep your hands and feet clean, mercenary. Well keep an eye on you. An Athenian soldier next to him pulled his wrist: "Hey, you should at least welcome her, she is a guest." "Okay." The leading soldier nodded indifferently and said without emotion as if he was an endorsement, "Pericles will warmly entertain you, mercenary." I dont want entertainment, I want information and answers. Kassandra thought silently in her mind. She did not have the leisure to chat with the doorman. After she separated from Lan En, she saw a scene in Forgis that she had never dared to imagine in her life. She saw her brother whom she thought had died long ago! He was deceived by a group of sneaky villains! Take control! ?? And those sneaky villains are still planning to catch her missing mother. All this sudden and shocking information made Cassandra feel even more in crisis. ?As for the city of Athens, just one day of contact with her made Cassandra feel a little uncomfortable. Herodotus once said to her, "In Athens, people''s most powerful weapons are not swords, but wisdom and communication." This is an area Cassandra has never been familiar with. She had no one to teach her this in Sparta, and there was no need to pay attention to it in Cephalonia. The unfamiliar behavior made her feel at a loss in this city. Hurry up and let me get the information, or let me see Fu Bai again and get Lan En''s help. ?Kassandra feels that now there are only three situations that can make her feel more relaxed. Cassandra originally planned to go directly into the foyer when she entered the door, but a familiar voice from the side made her stop in surprise. You should take off your weapons and armor first, Kassandra. The falconer turned his head in surprise. Fubai was looking at her with his hands behind his back, head held high and a smile on his lips. Fubai! Kassandra looked up and down at the little girl she hadn''t seen for several months. She found that the other party had changed a lot. Phob is no longer wearing a piece of linen that has three holes cut out to count as one piece. She is now wearing a white linen top, a leather belt with a metal buckle hanging around her waist, and a blue skirt underneath. Fauber has grown taller, and his exposed arms have gained some muscular outline. This is even healthier than when I was a child! Kassandra was sincerely happy for the little girl''s change. She stepped forward happily and lightly hit Fu Bai on the shoulder with her fist, just like a greeting between warriors. "Why are you here? And..." Kassandra held Fu Bai''s shoulders and looked up and down excitedly, "You have changed so much! It seems that Lan En has taken good care of you!"????Fu Bai was a little a little bit confused. He stood up proudly and raised his head. It seems that Kassandra treats her like a warrior, which is very useful to her. "I''m here to help Aspasia. It''s a long story. I''ve learned a lot from Lan En, and I can give you a surprise in the future! But now I think you''re not just Its time to take off your weapons and armor, and change your clothes. ?Fauber walked around Cassandra with his hands behind his back, and in turn glanced at her with an appraising look. Kassandra put her hands on her hips and smiled, feeling that she was being looked at by Furbo was very fresh. I dont understand, why should I change clothes? Its like this in Athens. I wasnt used to it at first, but I soon forgot about it. ?Fauber looked like he was talking about great things, like a little grown-up. "You have to wear Athenian clothes. Athenians like to see foreigners adapt to their culture. You are here for consultation, aren''t you? This will make your conversation with them much smoother." Kassandra looked at Phobo in surprise: "Is this the character of the Athenians that you have summarized? It''s hard to imagine how long you have been here? Is it possible that you are still a philosopher, Phobo?" The little girl raised her chest a little higher: "Of course, I. Oops!" A pickled olive was thrown out of the hall and hit the little **** the forehead, leaving a trace of oily pickled juice. When you quote someone elses words randomly, remember to choose a place where that person cant hear you, Fubo. Lan En walked over from the foyer with his head lowered, teaching Fulber a lesson while smiling at Cassandra. Also, long time no see, Cassandra. Its so nice to see you. The falconer stared blankly at the witcher he had fought alongside a few months ago. At this time, the witcher was wearing an Athenian-style robe, exposing his entire right shoulder and right chest. ?His muscular muscles, as beautiful as sculptures, were openly displayed, and Cassandra felt that everyone should pay to see this. ??Lane did not wear gold or silver decorations on his bare neck or upper arms like other Athenians. But with that hair that was like molten silver draped over her shoulders, Cassandra already felt that nothing could be more luxurious and noble than this. Wont you give me a hug? ?Lane bent slightly, tilted his head and smiled, and opened his arms to Cassandra. Only then did the falconer come back from his daze and stepped forward to hug Lan En''s back. Ah, its nice to see you again, too, Lan. Were all safe. Cassandra didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t help but secretly take a deep breath while holding her molten silver hair. It seems you are adapting well in Athens? After releasing the hug, Cassandra teased Lan En''s appearance. ??The witcher was not embarrassed at all. He even opened his hand and showed it to Cassandra. When youre in someone elses territory, whether its out of respect or to make a good impression, wouldnt it be good to try the local style? Then your popularity in Athens is pretty good? Lan En smiled and tilted his head: "It''s just so so." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 100-point reward from Qu Bu Ji Cheng Sheng! (End of this chapter) Chapter 538 539 invitation to hunt Chapter 538 539. Invitation to hunt ?Phob asked Cassandra to change into Athenian clothes, but she was not prepared at all. ?So Lan raised his hand and asked Cassandra to follow him inside first. Within a few steps, she saw Lan knocking on a closed door in the mansion. ~ Lan En stood in front of the door, and there were many sounds coming from the door in front of him. The voices of men and women were mixed together, messy and noisy. Kassandra suddenly raised her brows, crossed her arms, and stood behind with an expression on her face as if she was watching a good show. ?The people who were ''busy'' at the door didn''t seem to want to pay attention to what was going on outside, until Lan En pinched his brows and coughed deliberately a few times. Then the busy guy inside suddenly stopped moving, and the messy sounds disappeared. The wooden door in front of him opened as if he couldn''t wait. ?? Alcibiades simply wrapped a short skirt around his waist and hurriedly opened the door, looking at Lan En in surprise. Oh! Honey! ??Cassandra swore that this was the first time she heard a man''s voice be so tactful. Do you finally want to join our party? ?Kassandra and Lan tilted their heads almost simultaneously and looked at the scene in the room behind Alcibiades. The room behind him was illuminated by several oil lamps, sweet smoke rose, steam filled the bathtub embedded in the ground, and people''s bodies radiated heat. They were mixed together so hazy that it was hard to see clearly. ?And next, under the somewhat numb eyes of the two people, a bleating goat pushed away Alcibiades and ran out. ?Alcibiades, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the escaped goat, but just stared at Lan and Kassandra beside him. Oh, you brought such a beauty with you? So majestic, well, and dangerously aggressive! Thats awesome! ?Kassandra had subconsciously raised her hands in front of her, making a gesture of resistance. She had hunted a deer''s tongue and a pair of bear''s haunches in Forges for an old woman who wanted to help her husband regain his fortune, but now she felt that this scene was even more difficult than the time she accidentally entered the bear''s den. As usual, I decline your invitation again. As if he didn''t want to see the scene in the back room, Lan opened the door that Alcibiades was holding open and closed it a little closer. I want to ask you where you keep womens clothes. Apart from Aspasia, you are the only person in the house who is best suited to answer this question. ?Alcibiades paused and waved his hands indifferently, and turned around to go back to the house. Lan En followed up with another sentence: "I don''t want the ones in this house, give me new ones." ?Although Alcibiades muttered dissatisfiedly, he finally gave Lan En his position, and was even considerate enough to plan which outfit Cassandra would look better on. The wooden door closed, and almost everyone inside, including Alcibiades, sighed with regret. Dont worry, hes not a bad person. ?Lann introduced Cassandra to her while leading her to change clothes. "Although from my observation, even among Athenians, Alcibiades is one of those who play too much, but he does not force or deceive others, so many times, it is difficult for me to find a reason to beat him. " His identity and reputation cannot be ignored in Athens. As long as you feel that you will not be charmed by his thoughtfulness and face, you can always ask him for help when you are in trouble. Cassandra followed Lan En upstairs. She said firmly while looking at Lan En''s back. "Then I''m sure, he can''t charm me." Lan En found a brand new lady''s dress in Alcibiades'' room without any difficulty. ?Kassandra was changing clothes inside the door, while Lan was talking to her outside. "You mean, you found your brother who you thought was dead, but it turns out that he is now a ''demigod'' in the Cult of Kosmos?" Leaning against the wall, Lan felt like he was listening to an ancient Greek tragedy. ?The plot of bloodshed seems to have followed the mythology of ancient Greece and become an iconic symbol spread in their cultural DNA. "Alexios. My brother. He is the most furious and powerful warrior I have ever faced. I can hardly imagine anything that can stand in his way." ?Kassandra made a rustling sound of changing clothes in the room, and her tone was also filled with disbelief. ?It seems that he didn''t realize it now. The baby he once held in his hands turned into such a powerful warrior when they met again. But it sounds to me Lan En said with a strange expression. "The members of the cult who chatted with you while you were pretending, they seemed to only regard your brother as a useful knife. And in order to prevent the knife from getting out of control, they were ready to find you and your mother and control them as this The handle of a knife. It wasnt just knives, they treated Alexios even worse than that. ?Kassandra opened the door and walked out, having already changed into an Athenian robe. But the anger on her face was something that even the elegance of the robe could not suppress. I can hear that those **** from the cult claim to be the controllers of my brothers mind! They treat him like a child! Its just that this child is not used by them to support their old age, but as a violent weapon used by them to control the Greek world! Thats really bad. ?Lanns brows also wrinkled as Cassandra described it. Exactly, now I have caught a clue about a member of the cult, do you want to follow up together? Cassandra gritted her teeth and nodded: "Of course! I will kill every member of the Cult of Kosmos! No one will be spared! Let them all be interrogated by the Three Judges in the underworld!" That would be the best. Lan En pulled Cassandra towards the banquet venue and said as he walked. I recently tracked down Ares believers outside the city. Ah, those intricate caves are really confusing to talk about. "However, rewards always come with hard work. I determined that this group of Ares believers was led by a member of the cult, and I also locked the location of the cave where he is, but I have to remind you first." Speaking, Lan lowered his head and looked seriously into Kassandra''s eyes, giving a warning. If you join my hunt, you might see some. Some what? Something incomprehensible. I am convinced that the member of the cult is not quite a human anymore. Kassandra immediately looked at Lan En with a look of "Are you kidding me?" But after she saw the seriousness in those amber cat eyes, even her momentary hesitation disappeared. Then Ill go even more! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 539 540 Banquet Chapter 539 540. Banquet What did those Ares followers do? As the two of them walked downstairs, Cassandra asked. I think you look quite angry. They massacred many villages outside Athens, and there was not even a person in those villages who could hold a weapon. They were just a group of scum who only ravaged the civilians. ?Lan En said calmly. So during this period of time when I was exploring the caves and attacking them, I was very relaxed. I hope you will be the same when the time comes. Your actions in purging the followers of Ares in the cave are highly praised. At least I have heard about it many times since I just came to Athens for one day. Cassandra said sincerely in admiration. Those people call your action the Cave Expedition. As they were talking, the two of them had already reached the first floor of Pericles'' mansion, which was the courtyard where the banquet was held. Herodotus, who had strands of gray hair and beard, came up to him immediately. Hello, Kassandra. The powerful mercenary traveler has finally made his grand appearance, although its a little late. ?He opened his arms and gave Cassandra a gentle hug after she had changed her clothes. Although it is not yet dark according to the sky, according to the regular banquet process of the Athenians, half of it has actually been completed. The ancient Athenians divided the banquet into two parts. The first part was actually used for eating. After the end of the first part, there will be a brief ceremony to praise Dionysus, the **** of wine, and then the feasting stage will begin. That is the drinking, socializing and having fun stage. ?At this time, the wine will be poured into a huge public wine vat and flavored according to the host''s recipe. ???The wine recipe for Pericles'' banquet was fifty glasses of pure wine mixed with a glass of sea water. The salt in the sea water would further highlight the flavor of the wine. ?Judging from Lan Ens experience with margaritas and the taste of Toussaints East of the East and Aifulusi, the brewing technology of this era was still very rough. ??But Lann was very good at concealing his true feelings at this kind of social drinking party. After all, the Emperor''s Children were very familiar with this kind of thing. ? Herodotus greeted and hugged Cassandra, but his eyes drifted to Lan behind the falconer from time to time. ?His appearance alone is too conspicuous here, not to mention that Herodotuss understanding of him goes beyond appearance. Hello, I am Herodotus, one of Pericles staff. You have chosen a suitable outfit for Cassandra. Acting trustworthy is an important part of gaining trust. Herodotus wore an Athenian blue and white robe at the banquet with a gentle smile. Lan En shook his outstretched hand, his expression calm and peaceful. This is another famous person. Herodotus, the father of Western historiography. "Kassandra is also my friend. She needs support in Athens, so I will help." Although I have just returned to Athens not long ago, I also know that you have more than one friend at this banquet. ?Herodotus shook his head and looked at Lan En with surprise. "Phidias, Alcibiades, Aristophanes, and even the wise Socrates! You seem to be able to make friends with them all, and they always praise you when they talk about you. I really doubt me. Have you been away from Athens for a few months? Or have you been away for several years?" "I believe many of these people are our common friends." As Lan En spoke, he put his hand on the shoulder of Kassandra, who was obviously not used to the banquet environment and was a little irritable, and turned her around to face the many Athenians who started drinking in the courtyard. But our main goal today is to find support for Kassandra and deal with the cult. "I have a hunch that the two of us will get along very well. But tonight, we should prioritize fulfilling our duties as Cassandra''s friends, what do you think?" Herodotus nodded politely. I couldnt agree more. Come, Cassandra. Let me give you a brief introduction to the people at this party. They may not look like it, but they really control the direction of the future with their own opinionated tongues. ??Kassandra, who was slightly restrained by her Athenian robe, was pushed into the reception courtyard by Lane and Herodotus. ??She raised her beautiful eyebrows as if they were painted with black stone, and gave Lan En a white smile. By chance, a man who had raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass, his throat twitched slightly twice, and then he spit out a large puddle of pungent vomit with a ''wow'' sound. ?Kassandra also looked at Herodotus with strange eyes. ?The meaning is obvious: This is the person who "holds the direction of the future with the tip of his tongue"? ?Herodotus was choked by the look and coughed. Lan En picked up two amphoras from the side of the public wine jar. One filled the jar with wine, and the other filled with water. He handed both amphora to Cassandra and spoke lightly. "This will also save you wasting time on these drunkards. Fill their glass before you ask anyone. If someone asks to dilute the wine with a lot of water first, you have found something worth asking. People." Herodotus covered his mouth where he had just stopped coughing and nodded in agreement: "This is a good method." Oh~ okay. Cassandra, who was pushed out by the two men, let out a tired-sounding sigh. "Someone at the banquet should vomit blood, not poetry. The people at this banquet are too delicate. I really don''t get used to it." ? Lan and Herodotus couldn''t help but pursed their lips at the explosive view of the falconer, and looked at each other behind Cassandra to confirm that the other party felt the same way as them. Wont Pericles attend the banquet he hosted? Would it be better if I asked him directly? Kassandra does not seem to be too interested in Athenian banquets. Pericles never attended his own banquets, Herodotus explained to her. "But your words also reminded me that I have to go find him. I will tell Pericles what your brother said when no one is around. This should be a good time." Lan En also held an amphorae and walked to the other side. ?There was a hairy, short, and well-built man there who was speaking leisurely to the people around him, leaving them speechless. Im going to pester Socrates first, otherwise this guy will give everyone at the party who is not drunk a headache. Socrates, tut tut, tut tut. Kassandra sighed. "Then it''s not an easy job." Who says its not? Lann shrugged, and then his joking eyes became a little serious, reminding Cassandra. Remember not to drink too much, Cassandra. Dont forget the prey I told you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 540 541 various messages Chapter 540 541. Various news Ahaha, every time I talk to you, it makes me happy, Lan. It feels great. ?Slightly squat and bearded, Socrates suddenly burst into loud laughter, cheerful and joyful. At this time, he was standing with Lan En, both of them holding wine glasses, but they seemed to be so immersed in the conversation that they both forgot that they had something to drink. Dont make it sound like Im refuting any of your points, Socrates. ?Lanns tone was very familiar, and the thread was led by Alcibiades, a student of Socrates. The two of them had actually known each other for some time. I never debated with you, I just talked to you. And this is what makes you better than other people who call themselves orators. ?Socrates patted Lan En''s arm eagerly, his eyes showing the joy of gaining new knowledge. ?This look once surprised those who knew him, but when these people saw that it was Lan En standing beside him, the surprise disappeared. "You never debate with me. No matter how carefully and skillfully I design the topics and traps, you never jump in. You just talk to me. And there is no winner in the conversation. Without a winner, there is no loser. And the winner. You are undefeated! "Ah, this is another new thought I dug out of you. I understand a little bit about the joy of life of those who dig treasures." Lan En tilted his head: "It''s up to you to interpret it as you want, as long as you don''t annoy everyone at the reception." Here is the knowledge and logic that is unfamiliar to you. Lan En smiled and tapped his temple. "But as we said when we first met: I am not a philosopher, I just passively received knowledge and logic training from my hometown, and they have now become a part of my thinking. And I myself have not even used them again. The ability to summarize and refine. If youre curious about these things, do what you do bestexplore my ideas through chat, questions, and contact. "This is what kept me so excited that I couldn''t sleep during this period." Socrates said frankly. Seriously, are you really not considering staying at my house? I can treat this as a job and pay your bills! I really want to talk to you day and night. ??If it was Alcibiades who said this, then there would inevitably be an ambiguity in the words. But it was Socrates who said this, a philosopher who believed that indulging in desire would destroy human intelligence potential, so Lane''s response was calm. But will your behavior after receiving the money really be the same as your daily behavior, Socrates? Oh! Leading question! the short, fat philosopher with thick hair exclaimed with a smile. It seems that as I explore the knowledge and logic in your mind, you are also learning from mine. This is awesome! Knowledge is passing and growing between the two of us! Lan En, who was chatting happily with Socrates, glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Cassandra walking straight over carrying two amphora. There is no need to try this trick with me and Socrates. ?Lann raised his hand and pressed Cassandra''s hand that wanted to pour wine, and shook his glass at her. The two of us barely drank much. "According to what you said." Kassandra looked at Lan En teasingly, "It seems that I was lucky enough to find two wise men at once." ?Lane smiled at the teasing, which made Cassandra stunned. At this moment, Lan dragged her to face Socrates. "This is my friend, [Falcon Tamer] Kassandra. She is trying to find a woman who escaped from Sparta." But there she is. Socrates grinned. He could tell at a glance that this woman was from Sparta. "She has good eyesight." Cassandra came back to her senses, straightened the braids on her shoulders, and admitted her identity, "But what I''m looking for is another one, one who escaped from Spa nearly twenty years ago. A beautiful woman." Do you know how many strangers came to Athens last month? Let alone twenty years ago. Kassandra sighed and said, "No, I don''t even know if she has really been here." ?Socrates shook his head, biting his lower lip, thinking about something. "If she had gone north by land, she would have gone through Argos." Kassandra''s heart sank. She didn''t even know if her mother left on foot. "Argos is big." "Yes," Socrates agreed, "but there are also mountains and robbers everywhere. But there is a road that passes through the sanctuary of Asclepius. The priests there are because of the wanderers and the needy. Renowned throughout the world for providing shelter. "Ah," whispered Socrates, "but there is another person there. My friend, Dr. Hippocrates, he was trained there. He was not a priest, but he had an eye for details, and for human faces. Never forget." If you were looking for a Spartan who came from the north, especially a woman traveling alone, no one would remember it better than him. She wasnt walking alone, she was carrying a seriously injured baby. That would be even more impressive, wouldnt it? ?Kassandra nodded, indicating that she remembered Socrates'' intelligence support. At this moment, Lan En suddenly looked towards the entrance of the courtyard. Aspasia is here, hehe, it looks like the party is about to reach its climax. ?A woman with healthy wheat-colored skin, delicate and deep facial features and eyebrows is walking out of the door. She was like a hostess, greeting and greeting each banquet guest. And everyone here who is quite prestigious in the city of Athens will also politely return her greetings. ?Kassandra was surprised to find that even Socrates bowed slightly when Aspasia looked over. ?Socrates was not a person who would bow to others because of his power or beauty. He was only humble to wisdom. This means that he recognized the wisdom of the woman who appeared at the banquet. Lan En also nodded towards the beautiful woman and received a response. But he didn''t seem to want to stay any longer. Aspasia will probably talk to you soon. She is indeed a powerful woman with wisdom and skills. The help she can give you is no less than anyone here. ?Lan En handed the pottery cup from which he had only taken a few sips to a passing servant, shook his Athenian robe, and turned to leave. "You can come out to me after talking to her. Remember to bring weapons and armor, our hunt will be tonight." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 541 542 Cave Expedition Chapter 541 Chapter 542. Cave Expedition Wait until Cassandra regained her armor and weapons from Phoebe and walked out of the courtyard where Pericles held the banquet. ??Lan En, who had taken off his Athenian robe and put on the Bear School''s master-level armor again, was already leaning against the marble pillar at the door of the house. I have to say, I still like your look more pleasing to the eye. ??Kassandra rubbed her wrist, smiled, walked up to Lan En, and hammered Lan En''s arm with the back of her steel-wrapped hand. ?Lan En smiled and nodded. Because we are used to being in battles. Why do you keep rubbing your wrists? Are you injured? The corners of Cassandra''s mouth twitched, and the smile froze on her face. Forber just sneaked up on me from the roof, and then Ah~ Lan En showed an expression of I understand. "She hurt your hand?" Dont be discouraged, children will always grow up in one go when adults are not paying attention. Kassandra''s face dropped. No, I gave her a beating before she could hold my hand, and now shes probably squatting inside, holding her head and crying. ?Lan En pursed his lips and suppressed the smile on his lips. .Then you are more powerful. I didnt realize that you are still getting stronger at such a fast speed. "It''s like you are still growing taller. You can become stronger by going through battles, aren''t all warriors like this?" Kassandra spread her hands. Lan Enze thought to himself that you seemed to have a misunderstanding about the profession of "warrior". ??Arent there a lot of warriors who cant defeat a pack of wolves alone in their lifetime? Speaking of which, why do you seem to be in a hurry to leave as soon as Aspasia comes over? Why, you dont deal with her? ?While saying this, Cassandra seemed to turn her face inadvertently, only looking at Lan En''s face with her peripheral vision. I cant talk about dealing with her, I just feel a little bad for some reason. As you know, they have too many twists and turns in playing politics. Although she is also very beautiful, she still feels comfortable with you. After listening to Lan Ens words, Cassandras mouth corners couldnt help but rise for a while, and she almost whistled. Fortunately, as Lan En moved, the chilling sound of the scabbard on her waist colliding with the armor diluted Cassandra''s good mood. Both of them recovered their mood and state in a very short period of time. A mature warrior can quickly get into a battle-ready state of mind. "correct." The two of them were walking towards the outside of Athens. There were only a few scattered fire pots on the streets for lighting, and the petals scattered on the marble were trampled to pieces by people. ?Lann looked at the greaves and leather sandals on Cassandra''s feet and called to her. "I found a member of the cult in Athens some time ago. After killing him, I got something. Do you think you can use it? I can''t use it anyway." With that said, Lann took out the pair of ladies'' greaves that were removed from Brisson''s legs from the alchemy leather bag. Cassandra''s eyes widened as soon as the brass-textured greaves appeared in front of her. This is. Kassandra took it and looked at it carefully, and said in surprise. "This is the Amazon Greaves! The armor parts from the legendary kingdom of female warriors!" "you know?" Children of Sparta know most of the famous armors in the world! I didnt expect to see it here. Legend has it that it can allow female warriors to face off against those legendary male heroes! ?Kassandra was not pretentious, she directly put on these greaves. The brass-textured greaves emit golden particle light the moment the buckle is closed, and the visual effect is much stronger than that on Brisson. But Cassandra''s expression gradually became serious after the initial excitement. The Cult of Kosmos actually equips every member with an artifact of this level. How powerful are they in the Greek world? "No matter how powerful they are," Lan looked down at Cassandra''s downcast face calmly. We have already killed two, and we will kill another one tonight. And you wont hold them accountable for what they did to your family just because they have great powers, right? Kassandra closed her eyes and opened them again after a moment. And all hesitation has been eliminated from that look. Yes, youre right, Lan. No matter who they are, whether they are powerful or heroic, I will kill them all! Attica is beautiful at night. ??The moon is bright and huge, and the stars also shine, supplementing the light in the wild. Because of Athens relationship, this land should be an area with a high degree of human development in the Greek world. So there arent many woods and wild animals, just shrubs, vegetation, lichens and the like. The various caves where Ares believers hide are dotted across this land. "Those Ares believers are not difficult to find. Harpalos gathered almost all the manpower he could mobilize when he came over. Such a large crowd cannot hide his traces at all." Kassandra and Lan were walking on the exposed rock. The demon hunter, who had already had many dealings with Ares believers, was introducing the situation to the falconer. "However, these Ares believers are now completely crazy, and they have not even thought about covering up their traces. They are eager for someone, or a small army, to enter the cave so that they can fight to please the God of War." So I can only kill each cave one by one to find out whether Harpalos is in it or not. This is the so-called cave expedition you heard. Are the followers of Ares crazy now? Kassandra asked in disbelief. I have encountered them before, but they still escaped and moved. What now? Lan En shook his head and continued to explain. "Harpalos claimed on the clue that his devotion to Ares was responded to, and his followers seemed to believe it. So you can say that this group of Ares believers are crazy, and you are right. . "Is this also the basis for you to say that Harpalos is no longer "less than human"? Did he really get the gift of Ares, that cruel god?" Kassandra keenly recalled Lan Ens previous warning. This is ridiculous! Its ridiculous, because what Harpalos received was not divine grace, but the power from my hometown. ??The two of them had reached the top of this rocky mountain, and a large plain of Attica lay in front of them under the moonlight. The rocks here have been bleached white by the Mediterranean sun. Thats what you said before, you dont rely on artifacts to fight, right? Then I want to see it this time. ?Kassandra raised her eyebrows, and an eagle''s cry came from the sky. I found the entrance to the cave. Nine people, 1, 2, and 3. No, the cave is very deep. Icaruss perception cannot penetrate all of it. I only found some people close to the surface. "It''s enough." Lan En didn''t seem to be moved by this, and just continued to ask calmly, "Do you feel the difference between these nine people?" "It''s different. They seem to be stronger than ordinary people, but...it''s a bit strange, I can''t tell." ?Kassandra''s vague description seemed to be what the witcher expected, and he nodded. Its okay, Cassandra. When you meet them, youll know what makes you feel weird. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 542 543 Weird arms Chapter 542 543. Weird arms As soon as she entered the cave entrance, Cassandra felt very intuitively what Lan En meant by "strange". ?This cave is very cold. It was not because of the lack of light or the coldness of being close to the ground. Cassandra was already familiar with that kind of coldness and couldn''t be more familiar with it. She herself often goes to the cave to kill bandits as a way to make extra money and help others. The cold here is something Cassandra, who grew up in the Mediterranean, has never seen before - a biting, razor-like cold! ??The moss on the cave floor has been frozen hard, and the moisture inside makes the moss look even greener than when it was fresh. At that moment, a layer of fine white frost spread on the stone walls of the cave. Cassandra, who had never experienced such an environment, breathed out in surprise and looked at the white mist spitting out of her mouth. Its so cold here! Do you need me to give you some thick clothes? ?Lann''s fingers stroked the white frost on the stone wall, and the roaring bear head badge on his neck kept vibrating violently. "It seems that this is indeed the stronghold of Harpalos. I have seen this kind of formation in other caves." "No, no need." Cassandra''s shoulders twitched violently from time to time due to the low temperature, which was an uncontrollable shiver in her body. "I haven''t worn thick clothes to fight, which will affect my condition. I can withstand this cold." ?Lann turned to look at Cassandra and realized that she was not talking big words. ??Although Lan En has always doubted what Fulbo said about Cassandra''s demigod bloodline, today he has to admit that this woman''s body is indeed a bit powerful. After shivering several times in succession, she actually got used to it completely! ? Wearing low-coverage armor from the Mediterranean region, which itself is made of metal. In this environment, let alone keeping warm, it is simply a radiator! But she insisted that within two minutes of coming in, except for her verbal complaints, nothing affected her body. ??The extraordinary endurance that the witchers regarded as their survival skills seemed to be just ordinary in front of Cassandra. ?But putting surprise aside for now, this is undoubtedly a good thing. Keep walking. ?Lann did not pull out the Sword of the Lady of the Lake from his waist, because he was just as fast and strong as he was when he swung the sword. Cassandra has already taken the broken spear on her back in her hand. The blade of the broken spear seems to automatically recognize light and dark. At this moment, there is no sharp and eye-catching reflection at all. ?This further solidifies Lan Ens conjecture of using supercomputer as a blade. The deep cave goes all the way down. This is a natural cave, but there are also artificial traces on the road. Wooden ladders, shelves, and braziers. But now, all these man-made objects are also covered with a layer of hoarfrost. There is still blood frozen under the hoarfrost. ?The wind made an echoing, ethereal sound as it passed through the structure of the cave, shrill and strange. After the two advanced for a minute, they finally encountered the first enemy marked by Cassandra with her eagle eyes. ?That was a man squatting in the corner and wailing alone. No, I couldnt tell whether it was a wail or a cry of joy, because the mans throat seemed to be filled with thick phlegm, which was unclear. ?That sound mixed with the sound of wind in the cave, and faintly spread far away. ?The cave was very dark, and in order to ensure the concealment of their actions, neither Lan nor Kassandra lit torches. So when Cassandra looked at the man''s back now, she felt that he seemed a little hairy. ??Moreover, the simple clothes on his body looked like they had been caught by wild beasts, with strands hanging on the thick body hair. The height is about the same as that of an ordinary barbarian soldier. Kassandra crouched and sneaked, quietly approaching the man from behind. Just like what she had done countless times, she grabbed his neck with her arms and dragged him back into the grass, and then stabbed the broken spear into his neck or directly into his brain from his jaw. Easy and. Um? ! ?Just as Cassandra put her hand on the other person''s shoulder, she suddenly felt that she was not pulling on the same person. But a bear! ?Kassandra may not know the technical terms of human skeletal structure, but she has been exposed to enough and destroyed enough, so she has an instinctive understanding. This feeling of grip on the shoulder is not what humans should feel! Ouch! ??The ''person'' whose shoulders were held down let out a roar that was almost impossible with human vocal cords, turned around suddenly, and rushed towards Cassandra. It was only then that the two of them saw the person''s face clearly, and they also saw clearly that the person''s arms were actually long enough to touch the ground while standing! Those are not human arms, they are simply bear arms attached to a human body! ??The waving bear claws whirred and slapped Cassandra on the head, who was shaken away! The beating force of an adult brown bear can basically exceed one ton, and it can break the spine of a cow with one slap. ??As for the two arms attached to the human body, it can be clearly seen that the movement process is not smooth, but the two bear arms alone are heavy enough to smash down! ??If it hits a person on the head, the impact and the dagger-like bear claws can tear off the person''s entire face! Kassandra is now in a dangerously unbalanced state. ?One of her feet has already left the ground, while the other foot has only its toes touching the ground, as if she is about to fall backwards. But at this critical moment, the Amazon greaves on her legs lit up with golden lines. Bang! ??The body is still in mid-air, but the falconer''s toes, which are just touching the ground, exert huge power. ?Her unbalanced body was instantly turned around, and she ducked to avoid the bear''s claw attack! ??The blade of the broken spear lit up with a shining golden light at the same time, and came out like a golden meteor. It pierced into the enemy''s mouth with a ''puff'', and a large piece came out from the back of the head! ?After a short teleportation, Cassandra reappeared, stepping on the back of the enemy''s tall body and pulling out her broken spear from the back of the head with a ''stab'' sound. The tall and deformed body collapsed, and Cassandra jumped off his back lightly. Hey! Is that what youre looking at? ??The falconer shouted dissatisfied, because Lan En was leaning against the stone wall, looking like he was watching a good show. I just want you to get to know your opponent first. ??The witcher spread his hands with a smile on his face. "You can''t even beat a bear, right? What''s more, this guy is worse than a bear. You just got pushed by him because you didn''t know the situation." ??Cassandra put her hands on her hips and tilted her head to look at Lan En for a while, then smiled and cursed. Cut, malaka. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 543 544 Harpalos Chapter 543 544. Harpalos Continuing to walk deeper into the cave, Lan En and Cassandra encountered this kind of weird ''human beings''. Their bodies are stiffly spliced ??with the limbs of various beasts. ?In terms of combat difficulty alone, the trouble these enemies can cause is not as great as the original genuine limbs on their bodies. Without detailed surgical planning and biological knowledge, these limbs were simply spliced ??to the human body. ?In an attempt to make them exert a powerful effect, it is better to pray to the meteor shower. ?Lanns academic level in the biological field and his academic pride prevent him from admitting that these things are enhanced by biological means. They are like the augmented humans in science fiction novels from ancient times. The person who did this did not have the corresponding knowledge and cognition at all. He just picked animal limbs that he thought were powerful and then rigidly connected them to the human body. Rather than saying this is a biochemical surgery rich in technology, it is better to say that it is a cruel and ignorant grotesque art born from the worship of primitive power. ?The only thing that makes Lan feel wrong is ??Such a transformation that was made based on imagination without any knowledge or experience, was actually done! Regardless of how long these Ares believers who have been stuffed with a bunch of beast limbs can survive, anyway, their limbs are connected and can be used to a certain extent. Lan felt that it was necessary to explore this phenomenon. A nest of various beasts, or Ares believers who cannot even match the fighting power of the beasts, these people will be very troublesome for ordinary warriors. But the trouble caused to Cassandra and Lann was very limited. And this is more of a mental disturbance. Lan can be said to be a materialist. The lady in the lake is such a conceptual god, he can still chat normally when standing in front of her. But Cassandra is a girl born and raised in ancient Greece. The strong religious atmosphere and the worldview of the initial period of civilization naturally participated in the shaping of her own thinking. Cassandra therefore began to pray to Zeus non-stop. Considering that this place was very close to Athens, she also prayed many times to Athena. "Are these monsters escaped from Tartarus? Hades didn''t take a good look at them?" By the end, Kassandra had even refused to refer to them by human pronouns. Is this blood really okay? She also cautiously asked Lan En again and again if it would be okay if she got blood on her hands. Lans answer to this was also very direct. ?In the dark and cold cave, the clear silver light belonging to the Lake Lady''s Sword flashed across the blood-stained hoarfrost ground. With a click sound, a huge bear paw was cut off from the body of the already dead Ares believer. ?Lane picked up the bear paw with the tip of his knife and held it up in front of Cassandra. This brown bear is about five years old. Lan En said with a smile, If you want to eat bear paws, thats no problem. No, Id rather you give me some bread and pickled olives. ??Kassandra said as she put a finger on the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword with an expressionless face and pushed the bear''s paw away. ?Sent away the witcher who was still joking, Cassandra turned her head away from looking at the corpses on the ground that she had never seen before. We made a lot of noise, but that Harpalos you are talking about, does he have a bad ear? Or does he not care about his men at all? "I think it''s the latter possibility." Lan En shook off the bear''s paw on the tip of the knife and said in a rational tone after the joke. "He already showed arrogance on that piece of clue paper. People who think they have received divine favor may not regard their mortal subordinates as companions." ? ? ? "And do you think that the people in these caves Are the bones just the victims they kidnapped?" The boots with external plate armor crushed a human tibia scattered on the ground with a ''click'' sound. ?The broken bones danced on the frozen hard ground, making a series of crisp sounds. He must have had victims in the early stages of making these things, and people would die when he went out to capture the beasts used as raw materials. Obviously, Harpalos didnt care about them. "Then let''s take a look." Kassandra flicked it, and the sticky plasma and **** hair on the broken spear were thrown off. The two of them looked at a cavity in the deepest part of the cave at the same time. ?Kassandra has a radar-like perception ability, which she calls [Athena''s Sight]. Even targets that Icarus has not discovered can be revealed by this sense. In [Athena''s Vision], that cavity is the deepest part of the cave. There was also a quiet man sitting inside. ? Lan En and Cassandra did not cover up their steps, but walked directly into the cave cavity. ? ?A superior cold overflows in this cavity. It can even be said that the abnormal temperature of the entire cave comes from here. The ground and stone walls were no longer covered with a thin layer of white frost, but ice! A few candles and braziers lit up the place. Harpalos knelt down in front of a statue of Ares that was more than five meters high with its base. I dont know where they found this statue or how they moved it in. ?Now, the tall and majestic statue of Ares is covered with blood, hair, broken bones and other dirty things. It was as if someone was carrying out massacres one after another in front of the statue. Harpalos heard the footsteps behind him, and it seemed that he knew who was coming. ??But he still knelt on the ground and finished muttering a hymn about Ares before standing up to face Lan and Kassandra. This is a bald man. His upper body, chest and face are painted with bone-white paint like most Ares believers. ? Wearing simple armor decorated with small human bone parts. At first glance, he looks no different from any Ares believer. But at his feet behind him, there was a corpse whose upper body was a wolf and whose lower body was a human, which made people feel chilling. Sister of Deimos, [Falcon Tamer] Kassandra. Hello to the demigods who emerged from Kephalonia. Harpaloss eyeballs were bloodshot and protruding like a fish that landed on the beach. ?But unexpectedly, his verbal behavior was actually quite reasonable. "I''m glad you know our names, although I never think of myself as a ''demigod''." ??Lan En stared at the other person closely and spoke. His high body temperature made him look like a big cloud of white mist when he opened his mouth in this environment. "But I heard that you are a member of a branch called the ''Blood Worshipers'' in the Cult of Kosmos. What? Why don''t you express your gratitude for meeting a noble bloodline? Although I am not, Cassandra is in your system. He must indeed have noble blood, right? "That''s right." Harpalos grinned and admitted happily. But in action, he remained motionless. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 544 545 golden light cold air Chapter 544 545. Golden light and cold air I swore to the gods Harpaloss eyeballs, like those of landed fish, fell on Kassandra. ? There was a smile on his lips, but the smile was mocking and contemptuous. The emotion in it was not directed at Lann and Cassandra, but at himself. Previous self. "I once swore to the gods that I would follow Deimos into battle, and I would never regret it even if the target was the country of Hades. But to be honest now, there are noble [Falcon Tamers] who do not admit their nobility. [Son of the Titan]. ?Harpalos spread his hands, and the roaring bear head badge around Lann''s neck danced. Thats it. Harpalos spoke softly, but while the volume remained the same, his voice became thicker and thicker! ? And the simple armor and leather straps on his body also made a "crunching" sound as they were stretched to the limit! Finally, a burst of cold air burst out from his chest, and the entire armor leather was frozen dry and brittle in an instant. After a continuous "rattling" sound, these parts connected by the leather began to snap. Palos fell. What bloodline worshipers pursue is only bloodline. I thought you were the noblest beings in the world, the purest bloodline, and the continuation of the gods! But now He smiled low and wildly. Humph, haha! Now, compared to me, what are you? Harpalos is growing in size. ??He soon reached the same height of about 2.5 meters as Lan En, and the skin on his body began to glow with golden light, as simple and regular lines as circuits on a circuit board. It''s just that these golden threads seemed to only appear in a circle on his bare chest, instead of spreading to his whole body. The field of vision increases with height, which seems to give Harpalos infinite complacency. He opened his arms and made fists with both hands, his expression intoxicated as he felt the power in his body. It seemed like he wanted to show his transformed body to Cassandra and Lan En. "Look! Look! I am the demigod who has inherited the blood of the gods! No. I am already a god!" Maraka! Cassandra was so surprised that she cursed unconsciously, but the broken spear in her hand did not relax at all. She is a godly person, but if a mythological figure stands in front of her and wants to fight with her, she will never lose her standard. This is her style. Lan En, on the other hand, frowned solemnly, and the pupils in his eyes had narrowed into slits. He was looking at the other person''s chest. In the middle of the circle of golden lines on Harpalos'' skin, there is something embedded in the skin. The golden light similar to that when most artifacts are activated appears from there, and the strong freezing air also erupts from there. ??The roaring bear head badge on his neck also suddenly increased the frequency of the beat because the other party took off the shield on his chest. Have local artifacts interacted with the magical worlds devices? Because of the golden light, Lan En couldn''t see what it was, it was just a hazy mass. But theres no need to insist on seeing it clearly now. Its the same thing if you kill someone and then dig them out of his chest! Anyway, the only thing the two sides can be sure of now is that they both want the other side to die! No more words. The first one to fly out was a broken spear with a golden blade! ??The broken spear thrown out by Cassandra''s arm almost pulled out a golden afterimage light strip in mid-air! With a "crack" sound, the broken spear had hit Harpalos who was standing under the statue of Ares. ??But it is very different from the previous instant kill situation. Although Harpalos is still not fast enough to avoid Kassandra''s broken spear throw, he can already react. ?He raised his hand slightly, and the broken spear only pierced his forearm, not causing enough damage. Instead, Kassandra followed closely, using the broken spear as a reference point to teleport over. ??The moment she re-condensed the scattered golden particles into shape, her brows furrowed involuntarily. ?Hold the handle of the broken spear, then kick his feet on Harpalos''s waist, and quickly move himself away from the opponent. it''s too cold. ??The closer this cold air gets, the more irresistible it becomes. Even the legendary greaves, part of the Amazon armor, were instantly covered with a layer of ice shell just by kicking Harpalos''s waist. ? In the end, it was Cassandra who let the golden light shine on her greaves, so that the ice shell ''Kalala'' was broken without affecting her speed of movement. Harpalos looked at Kassandra who returned without success and let out a rumble of laughter. "Is this what you are? Demigods? Weak and weak!" Kneel down before this higher bloodline! A ball of golden light appeared on Harpalos''s chest, and then a ray of light burst out from the ball of golden light, heading straight towards Kassandra! ??Kassandra relied on an extremely difficult moment to hold herself up on the ground to prevent herself from being cut in half like the rock behind her! It was less than ten seconds before the confrontation started, but on this battlefield where the reaction speed was obviously faster than that of ordinary people, they had already gone through several rounds of competition. Hes too cold, I cant get close! ?Amidst the laughter of Harpalos and the sound of rocks falling, Kassandra shouted towards Lan. After shouting hastily, Kassandra simply took off the bow and arrow from her back. Arrows with green poison crystals flew out instantly. The exploding poisonous mist shrouded Harpalos, and a coughing sound could be heard. It seems that the power of the artifact can still cause damage to opponents in this state, so Cassandra feels relieved. ?If you can break the defense, then you can fight! On the other side, Lan En finally found his target from the deepest part of the alchemical leather bag. I thought I wouldnt be able to use this thing until it expired. Blocking Magic Gold Bomb. ?After the explosion, metal dust containing magic gold will be dispersed in the surrounding air. This metal is naturally capable of restraining the magic of chaos. Wizards wearing magic-blocking golden shackles may even suffer from strong nausea, vomiting, and internal visceral spasms due to the influence of chaotic magic. Alchemy bombs rolled to Harpalos''s feet. Greek fire? Do you think mortal fire can hurt me, demigod? ??Harpalos''s light cut when he glanced at Kassandra did not miss Lan En. ??The golden light he swept across was jumped by Lan En with a dexterity that was not suitable for his body shape. The witcher''s legs were already wrapped in spiral winds. The [Acceleration Spell] from [Old Hunter Leg Bone] is activated at the same moment when the alchemy bomb is taken out. ?Intentionally or unintentionally, a small corner of the skirt of the Xiong School''s armor was struck by the light. Mentos, report the armors injuries. "Sir, the destructive power of the opponent''s light is mainly emitted in the form of heat energy. The corner lock rings of the armor are heated until they shine, but the light should not be able to damage the Valyrian steel armor in a short period of time. If [Quen''s Sign] is turned on ], the damage is expected to be further reduced. Grandmaster armor improves a lot of fault tolerance. Lann''s brain silently assessed the situation. But I hate being wrong. The test of the enemy''s attack power was probably completed, so Lan En gave himself a [Quen''s Seal] on his backhand. Sacred weapon? Ha! You thought that thing could protect you. Boom! Ah, Malaca!! The golden light of [Quen] is indeed very similar to the activation of an artifact in this world, but Harpalos hasn''t finished taunting him yet. ??The alchemy bomb that just rolled down at his feet has exploded suddenly! Metal dust that hinders the magic of chaos is scattered in the air. The biting cold air was suddenly suppressed, leaving only the residue in the environment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 546 ‘God’ Chapter 545 546. God What did you do? What did you do?! ??Harpalos roared at Lan En in fear and anger. The golden lines on his chest seemed to shine even brighter due to this passionate mood. Immediately afterwards, similar to the pattern of the previous attack, Harpalos''s chest glowed with golden light, and then a golden energy line shot out across the sky. Inference: The opponent has energy release technology in this state, but the golden lines on the skin seem to be pipelines used to circulate energy. Currently, except for the chest, no golden lines have been found on other parts of the opponents skin. ? Mentos conducted data analysis in an orderly manner and shared the results with Lan En. "Understood." The witcher received the information and reacted accordingly in an instant. Shrinkchi! The spiral airflow wrapping around the legs is matched with the movement skills of the body itself. Lan Ens leather soles made a sharp friction sound on the frozen cave floor! With a "pop" sound, Lan En, who was still on the energy line cutting trajectory, disappeared like blue smoke. Harpaloss eyes widened almost immediately. Because Lan En appeared again and was already in front of him! The change in form gave Harpalos all-round enhancements. ?His quick reaction prompted him to pull out the Greek dagger at his waist in an instant. ?This short sword is not a legendary artifact issued to him by the Cult of Kosmos, but it is also a weapon mixed with many artifact fragments. When Harpalos grasped the handle, the golden light on the dagger shone brightly. ??The leek-leaf-shaped blade slashed hard at Lan En who suddenly appeared in front of him! And this is exactly what the witcher is looking forward to. Clear silver light flashed by, and a long knife with a graceful arc was already lying across the path of the opponent''s chop. The angle and timing were perfect. Dang! ??The golden light energy on Harpalos''s weapon and the steel material collided with each other to emit shining sparks, and together they exploded into a conspicuous circle. ?Huge power was transmitted along the clash of blades, causing Lan En to press back his wrist involuntarily. ??The originally forward steps were also forced into a bowing stance suitable for withstanding pressure. Harpalos, whose size is already comparable to Lan En, now has physical strength that is completely superior to that of the Demon Hunter. ?This morphological change seems to have completely changed his species, and the expressive power is amazing. ?However, due to his superior technology, Lan En was not defeated due to his physical disadvantage. ?On the contrary, the demon hunter''s eyes were bright at this time. ??Deng Carpis not only a skill that can break the opponent''s posture during blocking, but with the support of Mentos'' computing power, "Deng Carp" is also Lan En''s ability to detect the opponent''s body structure through forceful contact. ??And after a brief intersection of blades, much of Harpalos''s body data has been leaked to his enemies. Bone strength, muscle strength, and energy flow. Sure enough, he is no longer human! ?This change is too big. Perhaps its because the thing in the golden light on Harpaloss chest stimulated a part of his own blood and expressed this part explicitly. ?Perhaps what Harpalos said is right, he is indeed the person closest to the source of the unknown component in the bloodline now. According to local parlance - that is god. ??The strong physical power made Lan En''s [Carp Climb] seem to have no effect on Harpalos at all. He didn''t even pause in the middle of the attack. ??A conservative estimate would suggest that a perfectly executed [Dengli] would have to block his blade for at least fifty times before his posture could collapse. Lan En has never encountered opponents whose basic qualities are better than his own. Yanan''s lycanthropic patient has reached the final stage. The force of any slap can reach upwards of three to four tons, and solid marble will be smashed by you. But they have no skills and no adaptability, so those lycanthropes are just more difficult prey in the hands of experienced hunters. ?As long as the meat saw can tear apart the opponent''s flesh, what if the opponent''s slap can exert a force of ten or twenty tons? You cant hit me anyway, but I can hurt you. ??The same goes for ordinary demon hunters when facing griffons and manticores. ???If Vesemir heard that any demon hunter was competing head-on with a monster, he would probably help the monster and let the idiot die quickly and peacefully. Harpalos is different from the above opponents. ?Although this guy is arrogant now, he is still an Ares believer who has killed countless people. He is an intelligent creature with intelligence and judgment. Such an opponent will be very difficult to deal with. Lan En licked the corner of his mouth a little excitedly. ?Harpaloss slashing was a set of coherent offensive moves, and Lan just blocked the first blow. Just when the demon hunter slightly adjusted his muscles and bones, he wanted to perform an exciting blade dance with the opponent in front of him. Whoosh! An arrow with a golden-red light flew violently past Lan En''s ear! The wind caused by the passing arrow even twisted a strand of silver hair around Lan En''s ear! Bang! A light arrow made a sound like a hammer striking a stone when it collided with Harpalos''s body! ?The two-meter-five-meter-tall, sturdy believer of the God of War, his head tilted back violently as if he had been punched out of thin air. ??The arrow was stuck in his forehead, but it did not penetrate the flesh and blood because of a layer of shining golden light. ?But even so, Harpalos could not control himself and was knocked over in mid-air, and then slammed into the base of the Ares statue behind him. The solid marble base was cracked by the shock, and dust flew out. ??Is that the arrow shot by Cassandra? ?Lan En felt a little numb when he saw this scene. Isnt the power of the bow and arrow constant? Doesn''t it depend on the elastic potential energy accumulated by the deformation of the bow? ??The witcher took a moment to look back. On Cassandra''s stringed wrist, a golden light was gradually fading away. OK. This isn''t even the power of the artifact, it''s Cassandra''s own technology! Lan En felt that he had become more knowledgeable. And all this happened in just an instant. A moment later, Lan En instinctively followed his sword fighting thoughts and rushed towards Harpalos who was knocked to the ground! Shokuchi! Harpalos has obviously never encountered the state of "falling to the ground" in his current state. ??He originally wanted to follow the habit he had when he was still a human, roll to the side and put his arms on the ground to stand firm. ??But now his body has the extra power to release energy. Not only did the roll fail to rebalance his body quickly, but he turned over due to the energy push! What''s even more terrible is that a demon hunter is rushing towards him now, who wants him to lose his balance. [Alder]! Bang! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 546 547 Ankh Stone Chapter 546 547. Ankh Stone After being knocked away by Kassandra''s [Destructive Shot], before Harpalos could stand still, Lan En saw the right moment and fired a [Sign of Alder] at his feet. . ?Harpalos fell to the ground on the spot, and his chest, which had the ability to emit energy lines, was pressed under him. ?This position with no ability to resist is already considered a dead person in a fight. ?Lann''s body disappeared like blue smoke, and when he reappeared, he was already standing next to Harpalos. Since I dont know if stabbing directly into the heart will trigger a reaction from the unknown object on the opponents chest. After all, the core being damaged and exploded sounds reasonable. ??So Lan held the Lake Lady''s Sword upright in his hand, and aimed the blade at Harpalos''s waist in mid-air. ?The force-generating skills from [Wei MingrenOne-Sided Slash] are combined with the center-of-center control ability of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. The strength of muscles, bones, and the addition of body weight are transferred and superimposed on the bones section by section. ??This is a new achievement born under the integration of the martial arts thoughts of [Wuxin Ryu] - [Great Cut]! ??Arondette was quickly but steadily raised to his head and then slashed down! Just like the name Lan En gave to this move. ?The blade had a graceful arc and could even be called elegant. When it cut through the air, it erupted with a huge cracking sound like a huge crossbow on a castle! ??The originally stable air pressure environment was torn apart by the blade, and the huge amount of turbulent air was dragged along with the blade, crashing down like a waterfall! ?This set of swordsmanship with ''flowing water'' as its ideal state has now been slowly understood by Lan En and turned into his own. The blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword as the main body, and the sharp air flow entwined on it, served as the attacking force to cut into Harpalos''s waist. The golden energy light resisted, but in Lan En''s [spiritual vision], he could vaguely see the flow speed of this set of golden energy. At the position he has chosen now, these defensive golden energies have no time to build a solid defense! Click! ?The sound of the blade cutting into flesh was like cutting into a layer of iron! "ah!!" The pain of having large cuts on his spine and waist and abdomen made Harpalos scream in agony immediately! ?But its not over yet, a large amount of surging air following the blade body is quickly hitting it, opening and tearing the wound! This should be considered the end, right? Lan En thought with some regret. He was still getting excited because he had met an enemy that he could only rely on technology to fight against. Space Marines were designed as weapons, and the Emperor''s Children''s pride in swordsmanship and weapon fighting only exacerbated this aggressive will. But it is a pity that there is a gap in a battle, but when the difference is not too far, one side has another helper to join. ?Then the battle will end very quickly and abruptly. Number of people is almost always an advantage that cannot be ignored in battle. Whats more, considering Cassandras number advantage, her quality is surprisingly high. Just when Lan En was almost relieved, there was also a reminder of Mentos on his retina in his [Spiritual Vision]. ?The Harpalos, who was almost cut in half by him, became very dangerous at the same time! The muscles are bulging sickly, and the golden lines on his body are spreading from his chest! It seems that as his life goes by, his danger level is getting higher and higher! La En then discovered that the skirt armor on his waist was now emitting an astonishing golden light! Another arrow that tore through the air passed by Lan En''s leg, and he discovered that Lan En was not the only one who was not dead. Almost at the same time, Lan En held the Lake Lady''s Sword upside down and stabbed the opponent in the head! click*2 Two sounds sounded like iron sheets being torn apart. The arrows released by Kassandra from [Destruction Shot] ripped half of Harpalos''s neck open with violent force! The tip of Lan En''s knife also penetrated the brain from the temple. Subsequently, all sense of crisis disappeared immediately. Facing two alert and cautious enemies, Harpalos''s final counterattack was directly strangled in the initial stage. "This is the skirt armor of the Immortal Army. It is unbelievable that the Cult of Kosmos obtained this Persian Empire treasure from the Greco-Persian War and preserved it so well!" The equipment appraiser walked closer and used her broken spear to pick up the skirt armor on Harpalos'' corpse and look through it. And explain it to outsiders. Legend has it that people wearing this set of equipment have one chance to escape from Hades, and the more serious the injury, the more severe it will be! Sounds really awesome. Lan En nodded, but in his heart he had another opinion. ?This immortal military skirt armor from the Persian Empire is indeed powerful, but it is by no means the reason why Harpalos transformed into a ''god'', or close to a ''god'' state. ?This skirt and armor was taken off by Cassandra. It is extremely rare that the golden light of this skirt in her hand is not as good as Hapolos. Normally, the artifacts in Cassandra''s hands will be enhanced by her bloodline. Lane used his toes to turn Harpalos''s upper body over. ?His lower body has been cut off by Lan Ens [Big Cut] just now, so that it will not turn over with the body. Finally, Lan En saw the unknown object on Harpalos''s chest, which was not wrapped in golden light. Anka? ?At first sight of the thing embedded in the skin of Harpalos''s chest, Lann said a word in confusion after thinking for a moment. ?It was a cross-shaped object, about the size of an adult''s palm, except that the upper part of the vertical bars in the cross was not straight, but an oval ring. ?Similar to the use of the cross in Christianity, the ankh is a religious instrument in ancient Egyptian polytheistic beliefs. In addition to this thing that is obviously from this world, there is also a stone that looks ordinary. This stone is flat and about the size of a palm. The Ankh cross was inserted into this stone, and together with the stone, it was embedded in the skin of Harpalos'' chest. Golden lines extend from the positions of these two objects. It''s like they activate these lines. Do you know these things? ?Kassandra asked Lan En curiously, and the witcher frowned and shook his head. "I''m not sure, I just have an impression. I need to find a knowledgeable person to confirm it." Then go find Herodotus. The falconer said firmly. I have never seen a more learned person than him. Perhaps Socrates can silence him, but in the field of knowledge and history, Herodotus can be his teacher. ?Lann had no doubt about it. Then Ill ask you to help me be a middleman. He smiled at Kassandra, then took out the dragon bone dagger and pulled the two items off Harpalos''s body. As soon as the two things left each other''s bodies, Harpalos''s body, which had become about two and a half meters tall, shrank rapidly in a burst of golden light and returned to its original shape, even more haggard than before. It seems like it has been drained of nutrients and energy. ?Kassandra and Lan looked at each other, both of them a little surprised. In the end, Kassandra seemed to be taboo about something, so she pulled Lan and left quickly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 548 First Civilization Relic: Cross of Life Chapter 547 548. Relic of the First Civilization: Cross of Life This is indeed Ankh. Herodotus looked at the religious artifacts Lan En handed him and made a positive conclusion. ?Lane immediately dismantled the two items after removing them from Harpalos. And he put the stone that was filled with chaos magic and had many runes engraved on it into the alchemical leather bag, and put it together with the only remaining magic-blocking gold bomb. ?This stone is not a simple thing, at least Lan En has never seen such a thing in the library of Arethusa, or even heard of it. It just looks a bit like an elf in its styling, maybe it''s an elven magic item from ancient times. ?We can only wait until we go back to see if experts like Margarita or Tissaya can figure out some tricks. It was already dark at this time, and Pericles'' mansion was in a mess because of last night''s banquet, but a room where they could talk could still be freed up. ?Lann and Cassandra sat aside, waiting for Herodotus''s next words. ?This man, who is already quite young, did not indulge himself last night, so he was in good spirits and focused. ??The Ankh cross in his hand, which can be called a cultural relic, made him even more excited. Herodotus stroked the patterns and patterns on the cross with the pads of his fingers, feeling the uneven texture, while speaking in his unique gentle tone. Ankh, also called the Cross of Life. In Egyptian mythology, it was a gift from the goddess Isis to her husband Osiris. It represents the power of life and healing. "But there is also a theory that the appearance of this cross is actually obtained by the Egyptians after symbolizing the human organ of the uterus. After all, it is well known that the Egyptians have seen many secrets inside the human body because of their skills in making mummies. . Lan En nodded, indicating that he was not surprised. Kassandra on the other side frowned and muttered in a low voice. Well known? I didnt know that Egyptians would cut people open and look inside? Uh. I originally wanted to travel there. As for Kassandra, whose knowledge level is as earth-shattering as that of Phoebe, Herodotus and Lane present have already learned to adapt. Neither of them cared. Where did you get this cross of life? ?Herodotus asked curiously. I have traveled to the southernmost desert of Egypt, but I have only seen such well-made ankhs in local temples. I didnt even see the smallest traces of polishing. ?Kassandra glanced at Lann, saw him nodded slightly, and then described to Herodotus how the two of them annihilated the followers of Ares in the cave. You mean the Minotaur you dragged into the city of Athens this morning was made from this ankh?! The raw materials were cows and humans?! ? Herodotus'' eyes widened after listening to Cassandra''s description, as if the cross of life in his hand suddenly became hot to the touch, and he threw it on the table with a clang. ?But then he seemed reluctant to stay away from this magical carrier of knowledge. He lay down and looked at it carefully, but in the end he no longer dared to touch it with his hands. When Kassandra and Lane entered the city, they brought a corpse they had killed, a body with the head of a bull and a human body with hooves, which caused an unprecedented sensation in the streets of Athens. This is evidence that he wants to tell people that the followers of Ares outside the city are finished. It can also be regarded as an explanation of the support of the citizens of Athens for their cave expedition during this period of time. Herodotus''s performance was much better than Lan expected. He may be one of the people in this era who has the furthest belief in gods. Then it seems that this is probably a relic of the first civilization! ?Herodotus whispered to himself. Lan En''s hand swiped across the table, grabbed Anka and put it away. The first civilization? ??The witcher felt like he was listening to a word from a science fiction novel. Cassandra crossed her arms and explained to Lan Enhun nonchalantly. During his long travels and research, Herodotus believed that there was a group of beings before us humans, namely gods. "They are not gods, I explained it to you, Kassandra! They are just forerunners!" Isnt that still God? ?Kassandra''s rebuttal and Herodotus'' re-emphasis allowed the witcher to sort out his thoughts a little during a conversation filled with a lot of information. Wait. Okay. Lan En looked like he was hesitating to speak, but finally waved his hand as if giving up. Prehistoric civilization before human beings, this can be regarded as an enduring science fiction fantasy. ??He now has magic in his hands, and gene seeds and biological brains in his body. Science fiction is not unacceptable. Then we can roughly confirm that it is this Ankh that gives Harpalos the ability to transform and splice the human body? The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched a little. This is really a fool-proof way of operating it. Even a fanatic can play it. "Not only that." Herodotus added, "From your description, this thing also activated the Forerunner bloodline in Harpalos, and even allowed him to briefly possess most of the Forerunner''s power!" Compared to the excited Herodotus, Kassandra is much more rational as a combatant. But if it turns into a mummy after activation, then I think its pretty good now. ?Lan En held this piece of ankh, which was the size of an ordinary person''s palm, in his hand and looked at it thoughtfully. The consequences of the fool-like operation can allow ordinary people to splice the limbs of beasts, and they can be used to a certain extent. "gentlemen." Even though Mentos still used the old London accent set by Lane and had a precise accent, he still couldn''t hide his surprise when he spoke to the subject. This is exactly what we need! Even better than we expected! Smart surgical equipment! With your level of knowledge and the functionality of this device, we can easily handle future Space Marine augmentation surgeries! This is exactly what I was thinking of. ?Lane recognized Mentos''s idea in his mind. The intensive surgery of the Space Marines, and the subsequent procedures even include meningeal implants, which cannot be completed by a single person. And if you can use this cross of life Are you interested in it? Suddenly, a question came from beside me. ?Lann looked down to his side, and Cassandra was standing next to him looking at him. If you are still interested in the First Civilization and their legacy, then I am going to go somewhere after leaving Athens, and you should also want to go. Andros Island. During my journey, I concluded that this place must be related to the broken spear on Kassandras back and the First Civilization. ?Herodotus interrupted and complained. "And to be honest, we should have gone before coming to Athens. It''s just that Kassandra was in a hurry to come to Athens, so we moved the schedule back." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 548 549Andros Island Ruins Chapter 548 549. Ruins of Andros Island The Adrestia cut through the waves in the clear blue Aegean Sea. Ah, its so nice to travel with you again, Lan. ??The enthusiastic and somewhat talkative Barnabas patted the witcher''s arm vigorously. When he saw Lan En again after a few months, he was still amazed by the change in his height. ??And repeatedly emphasized: Can you let Lan En stand on your shoulders when he grows up to be like the giant in mythology? It took a lot of effort for Lan En to get this loyal believer of the Greek gods to give up this idea and understand that his current height was the limit. On the journey to Andros, Herodotus still followed him. It seems that rather than serving as Pericles'' adviser in Athens, this scholar and traveler hoped to participate intuitively in the adventures and records of the falconer. ? Lann felt that he probably wouldnt want to be separated from Cassandra most of the time in the future. After all, in the entire Greek world, there are probably few such wonderful adventures. Andros Island. ? Barnabas stood on the side of the ship with his back propped up, using his one eye to look at the white sandy beach and white rocks that were getting closer, feeling quite excited. This is a great place, Cassandra! ?Lane was standing next to Cassandra, and the witcher watched with his own eyes as the falconer''s expression became confused and a little embarrassed. Andros Island, Ive heard of it before, is a good place, yes, its a good place! ?Actually, youve never heard of it at all, right? ? Lan En tilted his head and snickered, while cursing. Obviously, Herodotus also understood from the confused tone of Cassandra''s confused and forced voice to prove that she had heard about it. He looked at the female mercenary beside him in disbelief. This is Andros Island! It produces the best quality and most expensive marble in the Greek world! ?Kassandra curled her lips and said nothing. ?Barnabas laughed and added: "There is also the grave of Achilles, the first warrior of Greece! We can come and pay our respects." "Oh!" As Barnabas explained, Cassandra''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she made a sound of realization. Its that Andros Island! ?Obviously, explaining business trade, products and origins to Cassandra is far less effective than telling her heroic epics and legendary stories directly. ?Barnabas and Cassandra laughed cheerfully and boldly, with a kind of sailor''s pride. But the knowledge reserves of these two people made Herodotus on the side hold his head. You two are really hopeless. While laughing, the historian sighed helplessly. The Adrestia soon stopped at a natural port on an island. Lan and Cassandra got off the ship together and walked towards the island. ?Most of this island is made up of white rocks and beaches. You can only see vegetation and animals when you go to the center of the island. ?Under Icaruss high-altitude reconnaissance, Kassandra quickly found the target. ??It is a huge door on the island mountain that is integrated with the rocks. There are obvious artificial traces on this door, horizontal and vertical lines, and beautiful geometric figures. No wonder Herodotus still remembered this place deeply after a long journey and showed Cassandra the way there. . ?This graphic and aesthetic style full of mathematical beauty is very similar to the line style on the blade of Cassandra''s broken spear. In this civilized era that generally pursues the beauty of biological movement and the grand beauty of religion, this art style that advocates rationality is unique and very recognizable. ?Lan Ens hand patted the huge and thick stone door, making a porcelain impact sound. This door weighs at least several hundred tons. The witcher looked at the closed crack in the middle of the door and frowned. How do we get in? Do you have any idea, Cassandra? When Lan En turned around to look, he found that the falconer was holding his broken spear and looking at it in concentration. ?Like falling into some kind of memory. Hesitation will only speed up the journey to the grave. After a moment, Kassandra murmured and broke away from the memory. "Mother, I have never forgotten your teachings." Lan En watched quietly from the side. For a person whose family has been torn apart and has lived alone for more than ten or twenty years, family memories should be precious and private things.?????It''s better not to interrupt hastily. Kassandra walked straight to the door, the broken spear in her hand stretched forward like a torch. And the blade of the broken spear really emitted a gentle golden light as it approached the door, and the steel material was dyed by the light into a topaz-like feeling. ??The door rumbled at the same time, and opened on both sides along with the flying ash that was shaken down. The two of them immediately walked inside. Hesitation will only speed your way to the grave. While walking, Lann mentioned something to Cassandra. Is this what your mother taught you? "Yes." Cassandra nodded slightly, "That was a long time ago." "It seems that wise people are always the same." Lan En said as he walked behind Cassandra, "A master who taught me a swordsmanship warned me: If you hesitate, you will lose." ??The further the two of them walked in, the more obvious Cassandra was in shock. The architectural style and scale of the buildings here clearly shocked her even those who have been to Athens. Something is shining. Lan En keenly sensed the anomaly in the distance. ?It was a platform surrounded by four stone pillars, and on one of the stone pillars, there was a spear-shaped outline glowing golden. ??It seemed as if he sensed the approach of the broken spear behind Cassandra. With such an obvious graphic pairing, it goes without saying that you know what to do. Kassandra placed the broken spear on her back into the outline of the stone pillar. ?So the originally plain stone pillar gradually lit up with some incomprehensible graphics and text, as well as a few triangular grooves. ?Kassandra opened her mouth slightly, still processing her somewhat confused brain reaction. Lan En, who had already seen the human interstellar empire scene in [Memory Diving], performed much better than her. ??The witcher ran his fingers over the outline of the triangle and found that both the size and thickness had a familiar feel. This is a bit like the artifact fragments obtained from those members of the cult? ?Lann and Cassandra looked at each other, took out one and two triangular fragments from their bodies respectively, and put them on them. ?In a sudden burst of golden light, a female voice I had never heard before began to announce. Forge has been activated. Data transfer continuity is being synchronized. Contact has been made. ?In a burst of golden light, the blade of the broken spear seemed to emit some kind of holographic image data matrix. ?There is no doubt that the thing that Cassandra used to kill people was really a good deal. When Cassandra carefully took off the broken spear from the stone pillar after the golden light shone. ??The originally rough and worn broken spear handle has been transformed into a hand-friendly, delicately wrapped leather. It makes people wonder what kind of transformation it has undergone. The enhancement of Broken Spear also brought about the enhancement of Kassandra. Further forward on the platform, there is a door that cannot be entered. The door is completely sealed by golden energy. On other stone pillars on this platform, there are also grooves with the outline of some weapons. ?Kassandra recognized that one of the sword-shaped grooves should be consistent with the weapon on the waist of her brother who was brainwashed by the cult. But after Lan En searched all over, he couldn''t find any groove that matched the ankh in his hand. ?This artifact, which can be easily biochemically modified, does not connect or react with anything in this building. It seems that they should have nothing to do with each other in the first civilization. This made Lan En a little disappointed as expected. After all, it seems that Harpalos''s acquisition of this artifact from Egypt was an accident. It is certainly unrealistic to find a forge related to it just by searching. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 549 550The ancient Greeks were like this Chapter 549 550. The ancient Greeks were like this ?Lan helplessly looked at the Cross of Life in his hand, which was of no use to him but shone golden light in Cassandra''s hand. ??If you cant use this thing yourself, how can it be used as a pre-ordered smart surgery platform? Let Cassandra do it for you? ??If you just consider the friendship between the two at this time, this is not difficult. And Harpalos'' idiotic way of using it also proves that the operation method of this thing is very simple. The problem is that Lan En is leaving soon and returns to the world of magic. ?Only by relying on the advanced magic equipment of Arethusa Academy, he can produce high-precision enhanced organs that meet the requirements. ??Can Cassandra go with him? She left the isolated island of Kefalonia in search of her family. Her goals in this life are all in this blue Aegean Sea, waiting for her to find them. ?How could she follow him into a strange, aimless world? It would be great if I could travel back and forth between the two worlds as I wish. Lan En thought so. But at the same time, I feel a little greedy and whimsical. "That''s a shame, sir. We already have the tools we need." Get used to not getting what you ask for, Mentos. Lan En shook his head, Come back and study this Ankh more to see if you can bypass the usage restrictions inside. Although it should be unlikely. Lets go, Lann. Kassandra called the witcher behind her as she walked outside. "There''s nothing left here." The huge stone door closed again with a bang. The two people stood under the bright sunshine of the Aegean Sea again. ?But Lan En frowned slightly when he walked out, and his palms wearing leather gloves with steel armor quickly scratched the side of his head. Whoosh~ An arrow happened to be caught in the hand of the demon hunter from the air. Kassandra in front was instinctively activated by the movement and her fighting consciousness was activated. She lowered her body and looked at the trajectory of the arrow. ??It was a tall white cliff. In the middle of the cliff, a muscular man wearing a shiny Greek armor was staring at Lan En who caught his arrow with his palm. ??But the words he shouted were obviously addressed to Cassandra. Its time for you to talk to me! After saying that, just like Cassandra, he completely overcame the steep white cliff with just a few knuckles of his fingers and climbed towards the top of the cliff. Cassandra, on the other hand, climbed up the cliff together without thinking too much. She didn''t think about whether there would be an ambush above, or whether this person would take advantage of her high position to knock her down. This is very unusual for a mercenary who has experienced many battles and made a name for himself. ?That man should be Cassandra''s brother. Because we are blood relatives, we dont have to be wary. Lan En looked at the cliff in front of him, which was at least forty meters high, and couldn''t help but grind his teeth. Okay, both of them are rock climbing experts, right? ?The young man complained in a low voice. ??But complaints are complaints, so he quickly found a relatively smooth road to catch up. ??Although he is Cassandra''s biological brother, after being trained and brainwashed by the Cult of Kosmos, who knows what he will do. What the two people started talking about on the top of the cliff, Lan En didn''t arrive, so he didn''t know. But he heard the last bit. Dont call me Alexios! This name is so weak that it makes you want to vomit! I know what happened that night! I am Deimos now! "Yes, Deimos. If you are Deimos now, then I really don''t know you at all!" Then let me introduce it to you. ??The man in gold armor took a step forward with his well-developed chest and pressed against Cassandra''s chest with great force. He is a demigod! His power and fury are unparalleled! The entire Greek world and the gods revere and worship him! Is this also the story the cult tells you when it puts you to sleep? Kassandra said in a sinister tone. This made Deimos wave his arms angrily, and Lann felt that it would be impossible for him to jump up and curse at the next moment. Say whatever you want, anyway, the religion will eventually take control of everything! In the end, Deimos did not jump up, but sneered. Dont expect that just by saying Mom, we can turn enemies into friends and then embark on a funny road to find relatives together. Weakness in the extreme! After saying that, Deimos slapped away the hand that Cassandra extended to him, turned around and left. When he passed by Lan En, who had just arrived, he looked up at his face rather uncomfortably, then lightly hummed, and left without looking back. ??The witcher scratched his chin and walked up to Cassandra, who was depressed because she was rejected by her brother, with a strange look on her face. "Your brother," Lan En said carefully, carefully considering his words, "Why do I feel that he is a bit naive?" ??Just now, when Deimos said that Cassandra was "extremely weak," Lann felt like he was seeing a rebellious guy who was showing off his excellence by laughing at his sister. Kassandra was still immersed in the pain of being regarded as an enemy by her younger brother. But Lan Ens words made her break through her defenses. Pfft! It was obviously very contradictory, but Cassandra still couldnt help laughing. He was trained by the cult, and I guess those people are not prepared to give their violent weapons a normal education, right? But it doesnt matter, Lan En, I will definitely bring him back! There was nothing worth stopping on Andros Island, so Kassandra and Lan returned to the Adrestia and sailed into the blue Aegean Sea again. That night, Cassandra came to Lan En''s cabin again, weighing two amphora filled with wine. Just like the night they left Megaris. Do you have to have a drink with me every time you have trouble with a relative? Lan En huddled in the small cabin. With his current size, living in a regular cabin was really a bit awkward. After Cassandra entered the door, she closed it behind her back and stood with her back against the door, tilting her head and smiling as she looked at Lan, who was huddled in the cabin. ?And just like a middle-aged uncle sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding an amphora and pouring a swig into his mouth. The Aegean Beautys face was flushed with alcohol. ?She smiled and said nothing, but Lan En felt something was wrong. ?The young man then pulled himself in tighter with a sullen expression. Uh, what do you want to do? ?Lan En stuttered, and then a fist hit him directly in the stomach! Kassandra placed the amphora in her hand beside the bed. After the Broken Spear - the Spear of Leonidas was strengthened on the forging platform, she seemed to have been strengthened as well. At least this punch really hit Lan En, who was unprepared, hard. Cassandra sat on her prey like a huntress who had finished hunting. Shut up, Lan En. I cant even imagine that I could endure being around the person I like for so long without sleeping with him! Well, but I have a wife. ?Lan En explained carefully while covering his stomach where he was punched. But this beauty who was born in the ancient Greek era asked in confusion. "wife?" But what does this have to do with you sleeping with me? No problem, thats what the ancient Greeks did. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 550 551 leave Chapter 550 551.Leave The next morning, Lan En was still a little embarrassed when he walked onto the deck. But when he walked up, he realized that neither Barnabas nor Herodotus had any special expressions. They are honest and natural. ?But Lan En felt that although the quality of this Barnabas'' treasured ship was good, the sound insulation effect was definitely not very good. ? And last night, Cassandra''s voice screamed wildly, as if she had been injured. When the falconer also came up, Barnabas embraced her warmly. The nourishment of love has kept you in good spirits, at least better than when you first came off Andros, Kassandra. So the old saying goes well, Herodotus added in his unhurried and gentle tone. Love and **** are the elixirs that heal the human heart. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at the people who were doing things as usual, and suddenly realized that he was sensitive in this era. This is an era where expressions of joy and love are extremely natural and unabashed. ?Whether its the East or the West, everyone is very candid. ?So Lan En just shrugged and greeted everyone naturally. I have to go, Cassandra. After everyone dispersed, Lan and Cassandra stood together and spoke softly. If I hadnt hammered you on the bed and rode you last night, I would have thought you were going to pull up your pants and deny yourself. Kassandra turned her head and looked at Lan En in surprise. Do you have anything else to do? "I mean, it''s time for me to leave." At this time, Kassandra realized that the meaning of "leave" in Lan En''s mouth might not be ordinary. ??Looking at Cassandra with a confused look in her eyes, Lan explained to her seriously. I didnt come to Kefalonia in the normal way, remember? The falconer slowly widened his eyes. Phobbe must have told Cassandra what it was like when he landed in this world. Kassandra is her relative, she definitely cant hide it. You mean? Wait! The falconer looked up and down as if he wanted to get to know the person in front of him again. Did you really fall from the sky? Olympus?! As she talked, she seemed to be miraculously self-consistent in her own knowledge system. Wait a minute, Herodotus said that the gods are all forerunners. You are indeed taller than all humans and have a well-proportioned body shape. It seems like you should look like this. Are you a forerunner?! Lan En opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ?However, considering the scope of Cassandra''s knowledge and in order to facilitate her understanding, Lan did not deny it outright. Its a little different from what you thought. But its really time for me to go back. ??The witcher made a "fingertip galaxy" gesture. There was a long silence between the two. Kassandra''s expression changed from the surprise of "there is a forerunner beside me" at the beginning to the speechless and solemn expression at the end. will you come back? Thats what she wanted to ask. But when the words came to my lips, it turned into: "When will you leave?" She is a strong woman who has gone through many hardships. She is not only strong in strength, but also in mind. She didnt want to appear weak, because that would be too unbeautiful. But Lan En did not follow her words. ??The witcher''s hand grasped Cassandra''s hand holding the side of the boat. When she turned back, his amber cat eyes stared directly at her. I dont know if Ill ever come back, thats the truth. But I promise, Kassandra. If I get the chance, I will definitely come back. After staring at each other for a while, Cassandra took away her hand in a panic and turned her head away. Vaguely, Lan En heard the sound of sniffing.?????Then everything will be normal. Men always lie on the bellies of different women and say the same promise. This is an experience told to me by a courtesan on the island of Kefalonia. Kassandra paused. But I want to believe you, Lan. "You should believe me." The demon hunter deliberately used a very philistine smile, "Ankh is very important to me, even if it is just to let me use it, I will definitely come back to you." Ancient Greek civilization was a maritime civilization. In order to survive in this broken and barren land, people must stay away from their hometown without looking back, to trade and take risks. ?Farewell or farewell is the most common thing in this ocean. ??But even so, in those legendary stories, such as Odysseus'' "Odyssey", there are still people who wait wholeheartedly for the return of their families. In 2018 AD, abandoned buildings in urban London. Breathe in! ? Layla Hassan jerked awake from the Animus. ??This model that does not belong to the Abstergo company was modified by herself. She boasts that it is much gentler and more efficient than the prototype. She pulled off the patch on her temple, sat up from the humanoid groove on the machine, and rubbed her head. As a newly recruited member of the Assassin organization, Victoria, the doctor responsible for monitoring Layla''s vital signs at all times, walked over quickly and squatted in front of Layla with concerned eyes. Dont close your eyes, open them. Follow my fingers with your eyes After a series of neurological tests, Victoria breathed a sigh of relief. Animus can extract character memories from long-lasting DNA residues, and then allow users to immerse themselves into the memories to find the knowledge and clues they want. It is a machine that can penetrate the fog of history and experience the past firsthand. As the developer of the prototype, Abstergo, the sworn enemy of the Assassin organization, the Templars, has even made some memory fragments into games in recent years. Together with the civilian Animus, it has been sold to countless people around the world. History buffs and gamers. Hope to use the human sea tactic to clear away the fog in history that they want to see clearly. Then get clues about the remaining knowledge and technology of the First Civilization. Their slogan: History is your playground. The Assassin organization does not have the resources or qualifications to use human wave tactics. They can only use elite tactics - using the bloodline closest to the DNA residue and the most outstanding abilities to explore the most accurate memory fragments. You cant believe what I saw! Leila Hassan was so dizzy that she wanted to vomit, but at the same time she was so excited that she wanted to dance. I saw the prototype of the Assassin Order! And the legendary assassin who led it! Oh my god "What did you say?" Even though Victoria was a doctor, after joining the Assassin organization, she couldn''t help but admire the legendary assassins in history, and she became excited at this time. Fubai! Yes, thats Fubai! Leila seemed to be showing off. "The one who assassinated Alcibiades who had been recruited by the Order of the Ancients in Central Asia, who repeatedly traveled between Athens, Sparta, and Persia in the middle and late stages of the Peloponnesian War, and finally lived in seclusion and dormant! Then he The legendary assassin who killed the Thirty Tyrants of Athens after the Peloponnesian War! Can you imagine, Victoria? It wasnt Leonardo da Vinci who re-improved our Hidden Blade in the Renaissance so that it could put a large amount of air in when it penetrates the enemys body, causing blood vessel embolism like in ancient times! The Hidden Blade does not have this function! We have not lost the original version of the Hidden Blade, we have lost the ancient skills! "Fubo, her fists, feet and sharp blades can bring about wind! I don''t know the principle of this yet, but it must be a skill, but it was lost later! On her hands, even nails can It can inflate the enemys veins! Its really amazing. ??While Victoria was talking, she also took out some medicine to stabilize nerve activity and handed it to Layla. At the end of the day, this Animus is a machine that trades safety for performance, so you have to be careful. "But you''d better control your mood, Layla. Excitement is harmful to your body and subsequent actions. Don''t forget what we are looking for in the end." "Of course." Leila Hassan raised her head, drank all the potion, and began to stand up and move her body. Were going to find Atlantis. Oh, what a shame, Im starting to want to go back to ancient Greece now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 552 Ancient Elf Stone Chapter 551 552. Ancient Elf Stones When Lan En left the magical world, the world was still at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. But when he came back again, it was already the middle of winter. He spent a long time in ancient Greece, which had previous civilizations. This world had already gone through the entire summer, autumn, and half of the winter. Of course, the sky in the north does not have the bright and warm sunshine of the Mediterranean. In addition, it is winter, and the layers of dark clouds in the sky are very low, oppressive and cold. As a result, as soon as Lan En took a step out of the rift between the celestial spheres, white mist representing heat emerged from his body and the corners of his mouth. Then the mist was taken away by the cold wind on Lake Vizima, and stretched into elongated shapes. Far. The dramatic temperature change, although not enough to make Lan En shiver, was enough to make his hair stand on end. "Tsk" The demon hunter wiped his face and walked on the marble floor covered with a layer of lake water. "It''s my fault. It would have taken a serious illness for anyone else." Lan En muttered to himself, and soon, a fresh and gentle voice picked up his muttering. Thats why you came to make an agreement with me. Even in this gloomy winter, the smell of the lady in the lake is still fresh, like fresh, crushed lotus flowers and lotus leaves. Welcome back, my champion. ??On the throne held up by the waves of the lake, the lady in the lake smiled and extended her right hand to Lan En. ??The witcher saluted smoothly after turning around. He held the lady''s outstretched hand with his hand, and then gave her a soft kiss on the knuckles. This was a popular etiquette in a long time ago. ?Lan En found out about this when he was chatting with Tisaya one time. You look content but still worried After the ceremony was completed, the lady in the lake lifted her long dark green hair that was covering her body, and leaned towards Lan En to ask with interest. It looks like you gained a lot from this trip. ? Lan En subconsciously averted his eyes as always. He was still a little shy when facing the lady in the lake. ?But now that the conversation had ended, Lan still took out the Ankh Cross and the stone engraved with runes from the alchemical leather bag. ?As soon as the magic-blocking gold bomb left the alchemical leather bag, the stone began to emit a biting cold air. Logically speaking, the outside environment is already quite cold now, but the cold air emitted by this stone can still make people feel a "sudden" coldness. ?So much so that the lake water under Lan Ens feet that could submerge his insteps began to freeze amidst the sound of kala kala. Lan En obviously didn''t expect that this thing could actually freeze the endlessly flowing lake water, so his eyes widened slightly. But the lady in the lake, sitting on the throne of waves, behaved very calmly. ?Her lake-green fingers were slightly raised, tapping lazily in mid-air, and then the cold air emanating from the stone disappeared. Ha, [white frost]. Lan En heard the lady in the lake chuckle, as if this thing amused her. "How did you get this, Lan?" ?So Lan briefly talked about Harpalos, and the lady in the lake nodded calmly. ?Her lake-green fingers tapped the Ankh cross again. "Although it''s not the same path as ours, I can feel the power of ''life'' there. Do you want to use it to complete your surgery?" "I do have this idea. This is a technological product, very smart. Its also very convenient. Lan En said it openly. After all, the lady in the lake personally watched him perform the operation. Its a pity that this thing has been restricted for use. Only some people in the world Ive been to have the right to use it. As he spoke, Lan En looked at the lady in the lake with expectant eyes. "I can''t help you bypass the permissions of this thing. As I said just now, this thing is not the same as ours. If you follow my method, I''m not sure whether its ability will be affected. After all, it The internal structure looks very sophisticated. The lady in the lake said helplessly, but then she changed the subject with a smile. But thankfullyyou found the stone. "Stone?" Lan En asked puzzledly. Compared to the Ankh Cross, which has extremely high technical content and powerful functions, he actually doesnt value this stone from the magical world. ?After all, its just cold air. Squeezing out Disaya or Margaritas chaotic magic power and asking them to get a few more special versions of [North Wind] wont be too bad. But according to the lady in the lake, this thing is not simple? "This is not a magical device that emits freezing air, Lan. It''s really used as part of a teleportation beacon." ?The waves lifted the rocks into the air, but the freezing air on the rocks now had no effect on these seemingly delicate waves. The cold air is not its own power, it is just the temperature difference transmitted by the location it is connected to. "Your magic-blocking gold bomb is useless against [Hoar Frost], because the generation of that low-temperature phenomenon does not depend on chaotic magic. The reason why you can use magic-blocking gold to suppress this stone is because of the teleportation on it. Magic is suppressed. Wait about teleportation magic? ?Lan En was keenly aware of something, and his beautiful eyes widened slightly. "Yes, Lan En." The lady seemed to understand what Lan En was thinking, and she pushed the stone back to Lan En''s hand. This stone was not carried by the rift between the celestial spheres. This thing was already there before you went to that world. This is a magical beacon that can travel across the world. It was made by the elves in ancient times. Cross-world magic? Do the elves have this technology? Lan En expressed surprise at this, because in this world, the living conditions of the elves are not very tight. ?This is as absurd as saying, An interstellar race was discriminated against, kept in captivity, and massacred on Earth. Their technology was lost and obsolete. They themselves were divided. Ms. Huzhong gave a brief explanation. It seemed that this level of technological degradation was already common in her eyes and she had seen it many times. If the magic on this stone is analyzed, maybe you can have some options in the link between the celestial spheres and the rift. Of course. Speaking, the lady in the lake showed a slightly embarrassed smile. "About how to analyze magic, this is not my field, I only use it." ? Lan En was surprised by the lady''s statement, but he quickly accepted it. God is not a universal wishing machine, this is something he has long realized. Its okay, madam. Lan En put away the Ankh cross and the ancient elven stones, and smiled at the lady. This news is enough to cheer me up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 552 553 news of war Chapter 552 553. News of the war ??When Lann came to dry land from Black Tern Island in Lake Vizima, he received more attention than he had received before. ??The height of two meters and six meters after putting on armor is really a miracle. ??But although this kind of gaze was considered normal in Lan En''s mind, there was still a strange feeling permeating the witcher''s heart. Is it the atmosphere? ?The dark clouds and cold wind in the sky made everything look gloomy, and the villagers of Dark Water walked in a hurry, without their usual laziness or leisureliness. Their eyes were cautious and sensitive. Even these fishermen who could sit on the dock last time and bargain with Lan En with their armpits in their armpits now only dared to glance at Lan En and then hurriedly buried their heads. Go away. They are panicking. ? Lan En could smell fear in the air. But the panic did not break out. It was not like a bunch of arrogant bandits were entrenched outside the village, ready to rush in and kill everyone at any time, and then tear off the skirts of their wives and daughters while laughing. ?This is the capital of Temeria, a suburb of Vizima, and it is unlikely that this kind of thing would happen. ?This kind of fear is more like the feeling of being in an unstable environment, being stuck in a quagmire, unable to escape, or even not knowing where to escape. Fear is mixed with powerlessness and confusion, as well as a bit of the depression of a broken jar. ?Lan frowned. This is a familiar feeling. He once wandered and lived in Velen, and the first time he came to this world was in the mud pit of Temeria. ?The people there are filled with this kind of sentiment. But as the scope of his activities became wider and wider, even extending to other worlds, he gradually forgot this mood and atmosphere. ?Now, this kind of chest-suffocating atmosphere is permeating around him again. ??It is still a tavern in the village of Dark Water. Lan walked in with his head lowered, his body casting a huge shadow in the light of the candle. ?This made the villagers in the tavern, who were drunk during the day, instinctively shrink back and lower their voices even if they were not clear-headed. Heres a drink, something stronger. ??The bartender raised his head listlessly, and then he was stunned: "Sir?!" "Yes, it''s me." Lan En used his fingers to slightly lift the hood covering his silver hair. "Can we get the vodka served before we chat?" ??Although his figure is already very conspicuous, it''s better to be able to block him a little. The wine bottle was brought up, and the bartender held a small wooden cup with a tiger''s mouth ring, and looked at Lan En''s obviously oversized hands. ?After blinking in confusion, he changed to a large wooden cup that ordinary people use to drink beer and poured it for Lan En. ??This gentleman is not short of money, so when he pours wine, he does not have to wait on these villagers. A little underfill can cause a scolding. ?Hold a wine glass in your hand, this is a sign that you have entered the chat mode in the pub. I think the atmosphere seems to be very tense recently. Do you know whats going on? ? Lan En first took a sip of rye vodka, which was obviously superior to the brewing technology of ancient Greece, causing the high alcohol content to explode with steam in his esophagus. ?He asked casually on the surface, but the cat eyes under the hood were observing every move of everyone around him. "As you know, I just came back from a long trip. Everyone''s mood makes me confused." ??The bartender was obviously stunned for a moment, then he picked up the bottle with a wry smile and added a little more to the glass Lan En had just put down. ? ?Service staff should always have a warm reception tone, otherwise it will be difficult to earn money from picky drunkards. This bartender had the same impression on Lan En before. Now, his voice was dry and hard. It''s like having to put a handful of sand in your mouth. .The war has begun, sir. ?Lan Ens hand holding the wine glass paused for a moment, barely noticeable. Then he continued to drink as if nothing happened. Isnt this something that has been known for a long time? Everyone has been rumored for hundreds of years. Yes, there are rumors but no one knows that southerners are so, so powerful! How powerful were they? Did they fight any good battles? The Battle of Manada. ?The bartender said almost reflexively, it seemed that he had heard this news many times. "It''s that area south of Cintra, you know, right? The Cintra people brought all their young men who can fight there, and those are Cintra people! Compared with the pirates of the Skellige Islands, who is better? The fierce people of Sintra! "What''s the result? The battle was over in one day! Just one day! The Nilfgaardians wiped out all the Cintra troops! It''s not an exaggeration at all. If I tell a lie, the plague will take me away!" The main force of Sintra was completely wiped out. When the news reached Lan En''s ears, a series of pictures flashed through his mind. ??The lively little girl with mouse-grey hair in the forest, the noble but helpless and miserable queen sitting on the swing at sunset, and the milk-white-haired demon hunter who is inseparable from their fate. ??The hand holding the wine glass stopped in mid-air. The bartender looked at this scene with confusion and tentatively called out: "Sir?" ?So Lan En sighed, drank up the full glass of rye vodka, and slapped ten golden Oren coins on the table. Thank you for the message, heres money for the drinks and looking after the horses. With that said, the witcher stood up and turned around to walk out of the tavern. ??The bartender wiped his hand on the shiny black rag on his shoulder, then brought the Oren coins on the table to him and dropped them into the open drawer. ??The moment the witcher was about to walk out of the tavern, the bartender opened his mouth and called out to him. "gentlemen!" ?At the sound of the wooden door creaking sadly, Lan En just opened a crack. He stood there holding the door, turning his head back in confusion. Do you have anything else to do? ??The bartender took a few deep breaths, then nervously grasped the rag in his palms and stammered. My, my name is Gatiss, sir! ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he didn''t seem to know the name of the bartender who had served him many times. Hello, Gatis. Out of politeness, Lan greeted him. But why. Why should I introduce myself at this time? I cant tell, sir. After telling Lan his name, Gatiss seemed to be relieved. He became relaxed and wiped the wine glass with ease. Same as usual. I just think the world is going to be in chaos. He spoke calmly, almost numb. You are one of the big names I rarely get to see, sir. Maybe. Maybe I just want others to know my name before I die. ?Lan En was startled for a moment, and then pursed his lips under the hood. Perhaps you can introduce it to everyone who comes to your pub for a drink in the future. Ha, thats a good suggestion, Ill listen to you. Thank you for your suggestion, sir. Just call me Lan, Gatis. Live a good life. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 3000 point reward I would like to give you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 553 554 Return to Goswellen Chapter 553 554. Return to Goth Velen ??Now that the strengthening and development of the bones is almost completed, no matter how well taken care of Poppy, he will basically not be able to carry Lan En on his back. ? It is a war horse that has been carefully bred and trained specifically, rather than a pack horse specially designed to carry heavy objects and do physical work. So even to rush for time, Lan En chose to sail on the inland river in order not to put the Pope under pressure. ?He stood at the edge of this passenger ship, and the crowded crowd automatically left a space around him. The hooded man, who is 2.6 meters tall, is so intimidating and unusual in shape. Even though his lips are still thin and graceful under the hood, the silver hair falling from his face is luxurious and dazzling. But most of the ladies who were attracted by the appearance of half of his face also regained their consciousness in front of this majestic figure. Thats a giant! Maybe he woke up from the cracks in the ground! A male traveling merchant wearing a soft cloth flat hat whispered confidently. Beside him, a woman with a child retorted slightly. Giants are all ugly! He is not ugly. At most he is a half-giant! You only saw half of his face and you know hes not ugly? Its because of this half of his face that I dare to say hes not ugly! The voices of the people were like the flapping of the wings of mosquitoes surrounding the ears, and most of them centered around the most conspicuous person on the boat. ?In the crowd of ordinary people, Lan En stands out suddenly from the sea of ??hats and hair of various colors, starting from the chest. After receiving the news from the bartender Gatiss that the war had broken out, Lan was indeed nervous for a while. ?He has a very good relationship with Ciri, Queen Calanthe once asked him for help, and Geralt is already considered his friend. This group of people are closely related to this war, so he cannot help but worry. But as time passed, he calmed down again. First of all, Gatis is just a bartender in a village on the outskirts of Vizima. The information he received must not be first-hand, and there must be many errors and embellishments. ?Perhaps the situation is not that bad? Lan very much hoped that this conjecture could be correct. Secondly, Lan En can be considered a person who has experienced many big scenes. Before taking action, you must calm down first so that you can grasp the context of subsequent actions. This is his experience. After a long voyage, the river passenger ship finally arrived at the station in Velen, which was not far from Gos Velen. Lan En led Popeye out of the passenger ship from the center of the deck. The once tall and powerful war horse of Kaedweni blood was now compared to a small donkey in front of him. There is a village nearby called Hillendum. To be more precise, it is just a farm. run by a halfling family. The reason why the Hofmeier family established the farm here was specifically to supply Gos Willen. ??Lane led Pope to the farm, knocked on the door of the Hofmeyr family, and rented a horse and something to pull the cart from them. He planned to use two horses to pull the cart with him so that the horses could bear it. Who is your Excellency? The door opened, and Lan En had to lower his head from a lower angle than before to see ordinary people in order to communicate with this person. Halflings are similar in height to dwarves, but they do not have thick beards or developed muscles. They only have incredibly large soles and are so strong that they do not need to wear shoes. They have thick body hair on the tops of their feet and hands. The halfling who asked the question was Bernie Hofmeyr, the farmer of this farm. While he was questioning, one of his hands was always hidden behind the door. Judging by his posture, Lan En felt that that hand should be holding a throwing knife or a dagger. ?Halflings are naturally proficient at throwing, and there''s not much to say about using this weapon. But this vigilant attitude may be because Willen is closer to the war, and the people here are more nervous. But the atmosphere relaxed as Lan En took off his hood to reveal his face, and first took out the golden Oren coin. The troublemakers come here to grab things, not to pay for them. As I say For the sake of the Oren coins, the farmer after hearing the witchers lease request simply put his hands on his hips. "Why don''t you just go there with my son, Demon Hunter." We have a delivery to Goth Velen, you can combine your horse with our wagon. The halfling farmer''s son is called Aldous Hofmeyr. He is much more cheerful and lively than his father. He has thick curly hair, like a sheep''s curls. Along the way, he was obviously excited to chat with the witcher. They all asked questions like, "Are you really good at magic?" Can you show your hands? ''if. "You must be going to Xianide Island. I heard that even the stones on that island are enchanted! Is this true? Also, can the warlocks really control the wind and rain and catch lightning? " ??The young halfling kept asking questions, and the witcher answered him repeatedly. You dont look too nervous, Aldous? Lann asked the young halfling as he sat on the bundles of carrots and turnips. "A war has begun, don''t you know? It''s in Sintra, not far to the south." I know. Aldous said in a relaxed tone. But isnt this the joy of suffering! Willen is like this, even if its a war, who can send an army to this large piece of rotten swampland? "It''s unnecessary. Willen is already in such a bad state, how much worse can he be?" The young halfling said this. He only thinks that the hardship of making a living is the most difficult thing in this world. ??But Lan En knew in his heart that the horror and uncontrollable nature of war could always be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Halfway before entering the gate of Goth Velen City, Lann got off the carriage. This is where the magic boat Margarita prepared for him was parked. Youd better be more careful in the future. Youll never make a big mistake if youre careful, Aldous. After getting out of the car, Lan untied Poppy''s body and waved to the young halfling. ??Aldous shrugged nonchalantly, and the riding crop in his hand clicked into the air, cheering the packhorse up and moving forward. Come on, dont talk like my dad, its not that scary. ?He scratched his thick curly hair, smiled and waved goodbye to Lan En, and walked towards the city gate. ?? Lan En shook his head, placed Poppy in the fisherman''s stable, untied the rope on the small dock, and rowed the magic boat to the sea. ?Magic has determined the boat''s course, and the witcher''s hard rowing keeps the boat moving forward on the bumpy sea. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 554 555 Arethusa’s position Chapter 554 555. Arethusas position In other words, Nilfgaard really invaded Cintra? ?In the dean''s office in Arethusa, Lan sat on the cashmere bench where Margarita would lie down when she was relaxing, and asked the sorceress sitting behind the desk. ?Lan had just arrived here at this time, but as soon as he entered the door and saw Margarita lying on the cashmere bench fishing, he already had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he turned his eyes, and when he saw Margarita sitting behind the desk, carefully reviewing and correcting the college''s administrative documents one by one, he knew that something big had happened. There are very few sorceresses who dont pay attention to their image. Even someone like Tissaya, who is already considered an outlier in their group, only has obsessive-compulsive habits that prevent her from catering to these young people. Simply put, sorceresses have messy hair and clothes. It must be carefully designed to arouse other people''s desires and make people salivate. ? And Margarita is the best among sorceresses, whether it is her natural appearance or her later appearance. ?But now, the sorceress behind the desk really embodies a sloppy look of exhaustion and overuse of her brain. Lan En was very surprised by this. After all, Margarita was a woman who dressed herself carefully before and after going to bed, and he knew this very well. How long has it been since you rested? The witcher asked worriedly. From the time the results of the Battle of Manada were transmitted to the present. ?Margarita put down her quill stiffly, wiped her face with her hand, and sighed. ??She would never do this kind of action that would smear her makeup before, even if a knife was held to her neck. Its been seven days and now I suspect that my pee smells like energy potion! Damn it! Lan En had only seen the sorceress who had always been elegant and calm, but now she was so mad that she was swearing. Lan En had only seen her in the original cannibal camp. How is the war going? ?Margarita''s groggy mind made her think for a while before giving a definite answer to Lan En. "The rumors are correct. All the main forces of Cintra were defeated by the Nilfgaardians in Manada. King Ister Tursek died on the spot, and Calanthe retreated to the city of Cintra. Relying on She must have been holding on to the city walls and enchanted gates for four days now, and it will be the fifth day soon." Already advanced to the city of Sintra? Lan En estimated in his mind. ??The Nilfgaardian Empire''s troops are indeed fast and strong. It''s quite worthy of the Nilfgaardian''s proud look. How did the Nilfgaardian troops treat the defeated troops of Manada? ?Lan tilted his head and asked Margarita a seemingly jumping question. ??But this question is important because it reflects the behavior of the Nilfgaardian army. If they left a large number of prisoners of Sintra, it means that they attach great importance to post-war peace talks, and therefore they will not go to absolute lengths in many things and maintain the bottom line. But Margaritas words disappointed Lan En. I dont know, dear. Well, I dont know. Until a few decades ago, the very existence of the Nilfgaardian Empire was only in the mouths of the most knowledgeable and knowledge-hungry people in the north. We know too little about them, and too little is organized around them. "According to information from Redania''s most powerful spy chief, the Nilfgaardians had already deployed an army there that was several times larger than the main force of Cintra before the Battle of Manada began. However, our forces here The intelligence didnt even know when they gathered! Thats why Calanthe led his men and ran into them! "The placement of prisoners in the army? Not to mention that, that is confidential." As she spoke, Margarita rested her elbows on the desk, spread her palms outward, and sneered. Let us pray to Meritelli and the Lady of the Lake who caught you working. Pray that the Nilfgaardians will be as civilized and kind as they say they are in their propaganda. ?Lan turned his head and looked at Margarita for a while. ??She wasn''t even in the mood to cover her dark circles with magic cream. Suddenly, Lan stood up from the cashmere bench, walked behind the desk, and put his hand on Margarita''s shoulder. This action made the sorceress'' body suddenly stiffen. You need to rest, Rita. ?After a brief stiffness, Margarita put her arm around Lan En''s waist and leaned against his armor. It doesnt matter that she scolded the armor as being too hard and too awkward before. Phew~ but I cant rest, darling. ?After taking a deep breath, Margarita''s tone became calm and rational, as if the previous swear words and complaints were all magical illusions. The college and the students still need me. They need me to continue working. "The sudden outbreak of the war has made all the people in power in the entire north sensitive. They can''t wait to unite all their forces to launch the strongest counterattack! If at this time, there is any tendency or inappropriateness in Arethusa''s diplomatic language, we will Being ruthlessly involved. I cant let my students be coerced by the words of those in power, seduced by the power and money they promise, and then run into the meat grinder with their heads covered! Wizards should pursue magic and progress. ?Margarita''s tone seemed to be expounding some kind of declaration. "We should not waste our energy on ordinary people''s rights struggles and wars. Even if my students really want to take this risk, they should make a move after rational consideration and consideration." This is what Margarita insists on. She cares about this college and the students in it. ?God knows why this bold, fiery, lazy and extravagant sorceress has such a sense of responsibility, but she just does. Tissaya hasnt come back yet? She is attending to local affairs at the palace in Kovir, but she told me she would do her best to come back as soon as possible. "Understood" ?Lan whispered. Then let me do it and you go and rest. "What did you say?" Margarita raised her head and looked up in surprise at Lan En, who was taller than the last time they met. Administrative writing and diplomatic writing, right? As Lan spoke, he began to sort out the piles of texts on Margaritas table. The sorceress was surprised to find that these text files that she had placed in a random order due to exhaustion and that only she could find the rules for were becoming neat and orderly at a very fast speed! ?The movements were so smooth that Margarita almost thought Lan En was playing around. But occasionally a few documents that she had corrected were revealed, showing that Lan En''s handling was indeed based on the rules. Find me a sturdy chair to sit on, and then you can go to bed. Lan took over the quill in Margarita''s hand. The quill looked very compact in his hand. If youre not worried, you can simply proofread it tomorrow. Mentos began to enter the copywriting mode in his mind. ?In countless [Memory Dives], the experience of the Emperor''s Children in governing the planet and completing star system-level deployment and notifications was sorted out, providing Lan En with the smoothest and most secure decisions and expressions. In fact, to complete these copywriting tasks with Margarita''s intention of "prioritizing to remain still and not express any opinion", for Lan - He actually felt that Margarita was quite rough at doing these ''simple'' tasks. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 555 556【Inner Steel】 Chapter 555 556.Inner Steel Early the next morning, Dean Margarita, who was still in her pajamas, trotted all the way to her office under the astonished gazes of many students. The office door opened with a bang, and she even gasped because she ran so fast. ?The delicate and drapey silk pajamas were rising and falling due to her heavy breathing. ? And when Margarita lifted a strand of blond hair that fell to her eyes, she looked into the office. Lan En, who was sitting on a large chair behind his desk, was categorizing and putting away the last document. The papers on the table, divided into several neatly placed piles, almost made Margarita think that her teacher flew back through the long-distance portal last night. Shaking her head hard, Margarita walked toward the desk anxiously. "Where is the A-45-e file? That is a reply to Redania''s spy chief, Dijkstra. It will be sent out soon. This guy is cunning and cunning. He will not let go of anyone who can bring the academy in. A chance of war! That fat pig will probably be giving us eye drops next to King Vizmir even if its a little late at night when we receive the reply! ??The panicked dean had to rummage through the pile of documents. ??But seeing that the documents he had organized were about to be messed up, Lan En''s mouth twitched, and then he held down Margarita''s hand without leaving a trace. ??With the sorceress''s confused expression, he pulled out a document from a pile of completely indistinguishable documents without even looking at it, and handed it to her. "A-45-e file." Margarita took it blankly, while Lan En''s expression was calm and natural. "In my reply, I refuted the three fallacies he put forward in his letter to us, as well as the two accusations he made, and reiterated that Arethusa will not act rashly for the time being. Then I emphasized the Talents and Skills Association, The Supreme Council of Warlocks has the management authority over the warlock community. And Arethusas loyalty to the decisions made by the two councils. The Association of Talents and Skills, also known as the "Wizards'' Guild", and the Supreme Council of Warlocks are the two major management organizations established by the Warlock Brotherhood to manage the Warlock community. Tisaya is now a member of the Wizarding Council and represents the seat of Arethusa. ?At that time, in order to ensure the prestige of these two management organizations, the Warlock Brotherhood killed almost all the warlocks who were unwilling to join. This even included [Pure White] Rafad, who held the highest power in Temeria at the time. ??The witcher spoke unhurriedly and with almost impeccable diplomatic rhetoric. This familiarity even made Margarita, who had a deep family background, find no problems. The sorceress blinked and looked at Lan En, who was sitting in a chair and had spent the whole night processing all the official documents, and didn''t seem to feel any headache or fatigue at all. ?This sorceress with extraordinary talents in conjuration and magic suddenly felt that she was indeed a bit unsmart in management? After confirming that all the work she had left behind had been done neatly, Margarita looked at Lan En as if she were looking at her teacher! ? Lan En was very familiar with this look. This woman would look like this when she was being scolded by Tissaya. Well, do you have a tendency to have a teacher-student relationship? Lan En, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly said something. Actually, its not that I cant accept role-playing. ?Margarita''s face turned red for a rare moment, and then she returned to the attitude of a big sister who had seen her before and was unfazed by favors and humiliations. Dont think so pretty, young man. I can play when I want to. But. After finishing speaking, Margarita patted the table full of various documents, leaned forward and kissed the side of Lan En''s face. "Thank you, dear. I almost thought I was going to sleep to death yesterday." "It''s okay." Lan stood up from the large chair. "There are a lot of documents processed this time, which should be enough for you to easily return to Tissaya and return to the academy." ?Looking at the witcher standing in front of her like a hill, Margarita couldn''t help but cover her mouth. I was so groggy yesterday that I didnt realize it. Have you grown so much again? Dont worry. Lan En immediately understood Margaritas subtext and comforted her. "This is the limit. My bones have developed." ??If you look at ordinary space warriors, their height after bone strengthening is basically their final state. But if raw casting technology is added. Lan did not mention this to Margarita. After all, the three surgical procedures for Primarisization and the required organ enhancements all appear to be very high-tech. For example, [Tendon Coil], also known as [Inner Steel]. ??It allows tendons to be strengthened through mechanical cables, allowing them to contract with amazing force and amplify their own strength, while adding another layer of internal defense to the body. ??The punching power of ordinary space warriors is about five tons, but these battle-experienced superhuman warriors can use their skills and equipment to inflict damage that far exceeds the data on the panel. ??The basic strength of the Primaris Space Marines is significantly stronger than their predecessors due to the existence of [Tendin Coil], basically reaching the ten-ton level. ??The original appearance of this thing in Lan En''s memory was actually a bunch of metal wires like plant roots. ??This kind of metal wire will be implanted into the chest cavity by prying open the shutter-like closed ribs of the Space Marines during the operation, and then grow on its own to the tendons of the muscles throughout the body. Essentially, it is a high-tech metal machine with a self-replicating program. ??This is a surgical organ that Lan En, who can only cultivate biological tissue at present, cannot obtain. Take a good rest these days, Rita. Lan emphasized to Margarita again. "You have to keep your spirits up. I think the Warlock Brotherhood will soon take a stand on this war. The kings will not let the Warlocks, a group of such a huge force, just watch from outside the battlefield." Youre right. When discussing this topic, Margarita obviously forced a smile. "I just want to protect these apprentices who have not yet graduated. At least they should not go to the battlefield." "I hope so." Lan En didn''t say much, just comforted in a low voice. But in fact, he has a very clear concept in his mind: whoever can bear more losses in the war will be more likely to win the war. The simple truth is that the number of people who can mobilize all the men to kill is definitely greater than the number of people who can only mobilize half of them. When the war intensifies, this disaster created by humans will no longer be controlled by humans themselves to a large extent. Lan and Margarita fell into silence in the office for a moment. With the beginning of the war, the atmosphere of malice and solemnity has penetrated into every corner of society like mercury out of the container, whether it is willing or not. Subsequently, news came from outside the office. It was said that Siloden Giancardi was visiting and that he had to talk to the shareholders about the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to one of the many, koki32, for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 556 557 Chamber of Commerce Meeting Chapter 556 557. Business of the Chamber of Commerce Ah! my friend. ??The red-bearded dwarf walked towards Lan En worriedly, raised his head and shook hands with him. Hello, Siloton. Lan En first said hello to the dwarf, and then the two sat on the chairs in the reception room. You know Im back? After sitting firmly, Lan En asked the dwarf a question with a smile. Of course, you dont have to be too sensitive, Lan. ?Thileton Giancardi nodded unabashedly. ??He is worthy of being a dwarf with a background in banking and finance. He easily understood the subtext of the witcher and explained it. "You humans, the spies from the Northern Kingdom and the Southern Empire, can''t bribe us. We still have large-scale business cooperation, and I''m working for you. So I am also allowed to know you by Ms. Margarita. Whereabouts of people. ?Thileton spoke carelessly, showing that he could be trusted. Lan nodded and accepted this statement. "Then why are you coming to me at this time? The messenger said it was about the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. Is there something wrong with the Chamber of Commerce?" If the Chamber of Commerce is not affected by the war, it is definitely affected. ?Thileton tugged on his somewhat tight neck collar and said. "We are in the steel business, and the excellent performance of Valyrian steel must have attracted the military of various countries. Not to mention the north, which has the most convenient transportation and circulation, it was the southern army that won the Battle of Manada this time. There must be some Valyrian steel weapons for sale as well." "Don''t even think about it. We buy and sell steel on a large scale. If you can''t even accept this, then you might as well open a small workshop and earn some pension money. If you want to make your business big, you have to Embrace the implications of big business. "In recent days, many people from Foltest, as well as Redania, Aedirn, and Kaedwen, which is the Northern Kingdom, have come. They come with all kinds of royal emblems and noble seals. Go to the Chamber of Commerce. Demand to increase shipments, lower unit prices, and cut off trade with Nilfgaard." Lan En frowned when he heard this. These requirements sound very demanding. Who says its not? ?Sileton also sneered. "Yes, you, Arethusa College, and Berengar. The shareholders of the Chamber of Commerce are all northerners. And we dwarves don''t have a good impression of the Southern Empire. You can help, but there must be a charter for helping. . Otherwise, if we accept all the conditions proposed by the Northern Kingdom, we will wait for the next wave of more excessive demands." To be honest, we definitely want to help the Northern Kingdom. But we have to prevent those officials and nobles from seeing money and eating us alive. Lan easily understood this concept. Just like after the death of Emperor Chongzhen, the wealth of the wealthy families and high-ranking officials in the capital was still richer than the national treasury. ?Those greedy scum dont care about the situation, their country, etc. They will never hesitate to make a fortune, and they will not consider the consequences. You handle these things, I think you should have enough experience. Lane delegated the direction of action of the Chamber of Commerce to Siloton. Then just watch. The red-bearded dwarf agreed without hesitation. "I have drawn up an agreement of intent with the four kingdoms: to reduce shipments to Nilfgaard in batches until the war ends or the shipments are cleared, and the four kingdoms will also give the chamber of commerce control over tariffs, Transportation convenience serves as compensation and encouragement. ?Thileton seemed to have already made a plan, so he spoke with ease, naturally and confidently. But after talking about the direction of action of the Chamber of Commerce in this war, he immediately changed the topic. Then the colleagues at the Chamber of Commerce have pretty much talked about it. The rest is the private matter of the shareholders. Belengar has something to tell you. ?Lan En frowned. Why didnt he just come over if he had something to do? Hilladen spread out his hands with an expression that said, "I can''t understand even if you ask me." ??So the witcher could only nod helplessly and said that he would go find him later. When leaving, the red-bearded dwarf also took away two talismans, which showed that his current state of mind was indeed not tense and he was at ease. ??The other party''s behavior of not forgetting to take advantage as always made Lan En feel a little relieved. He couldn''t help but laugh at his own state of mind. The clanking sound of iron seems to have become the unchanging tone of this iron foundry. ??It is said that this workshop producing Valyrian steel works day and night. ?The surrounding residents have long been disturbed, and even once blocked Gos Willen''s city hall to protest against the noise affecting their lives. ??But the city hall doesn''t care about this. This workshop alone can bring a huge amount of tax revenue to the city every day. ??How are real money and money important when residents protest? ?However, for the sake of convenience and speed, most of the unskilled laborers in the workshop are recruited from surrounding households. So in terms of making money, the residents in the surrounding area actually earn a lot. So you came to me and said you had something to discuss, and then you asked me to watch you forge? ??In this noisy and hot huge workshop, Lan sat and watched Berengar hammering on the red Valyrian steel in front of him. Where he sat, there were many pieces of armor and pieces of armor that had been forged into prototypes, so no one noticed his obviously extraordinary stature. ?Berengar was very troubled in his heart. ?In the past, the master blacksmith among the witchers, the sound of striking iron ingots was clear and rhythmic. But today, it is just noise that comes and goes. Just like other blacksmiths in this workshop who are not very skilled. Lan En could see this, so he made him talk in a joking way. ??Berengar therefore stopped what he was doing, took off his leather apron, and walked up to Lan En with only his naked and shiny upper body left. After looking at the young man for a while, the old witcher spoke hesitantly. Are you going to the battlefield? To Sintra? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t avoid the topic much. Yes, I definitely want to go there. "I don''t know what the style of Nilfgaard''s army is or what their strategy is. But there is a little guy there who has a good relationship with me. No matter what, I have to help her get out of the war." ?? He thought that Berengar would dissuade him because of this, but unexpectedly, the old demon hunter seemed to be relieved. This is what you are going to do on your own, not because of me. He muttered, took out a pipe from his trouser pocket, and sat down next to Lan En. He lit his pipe with red-hot Valyrian steel and took a puff. "You once wrote a few letters to a boy from the Wolf Faction, right?" ?Berengar asked without turning his head. "About that boy''s destiny, a child in Cintra?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 557 558Gedgeralt Chapter 557 558.Gedgeralt What Berengar said did not surprise Lann, because when Ged was still here, Lann gave Ged a letter to Geralt in front of Berengar, and entrusted him to deliver it. However, when the news of this letter came out of Berengar''s mouth, Lan En was not happy at all. ?The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an unpleasant premonition began to echo in his heart. ??If Geralt had received the letter and taken Ciri away from Cintra before the war began, everyone would have been happy. But Berengar now says this. Do you have news? Not good news. ?Berengar exhaled a puff of smoke and said without looking back. Ged met the boy from the Wolf School named Geralt. According to what he said in his letter, the place where they met was in Verden, very close to Cintra. "Your letter undoubtedly convinced Geralt. Then Gerd thought that the distance was not too far, so he simply followed him all the way to pick up the child of destiny, and then" ?Berengars words ended here and were not continued. Lan En blinked blankly after hearing this: "You don''t want to tell me that the two of them entered Sintra at exactly the same time." "The invasion of Nilfgaard has begun." Berengar said simply, taking a deep breath from his pipe with a heavy face. "They were both stuck in that cesspool of war." ?The young man was stunned for a while, then slapped himself on the forehead and let out a long sigh. "Snapped!" .What the hell?! But after the crazy swearing, Lan En quickly forced himself to calm down. ??If it were before, he was just worried about Cili, so even though he didn''t know what the Nilfgaardians'' army and policies were like, he was ready to take a trip. This trip was more about trying our best. ??But now Geralt and Gerd are his friends, and his two friends are trapped in the quagmire of the war because of a letter of his. The meaning of this trip to Sintra has now undergone a huge change in Lan En''s heart. He considers himself responsible for these two friends. Opening those amber cat eyes again, the young man''s eyes no longer had the freedom and ease, but at the same time there was no surprise and surprise. There was only determination. It seems you have made your decision. ?Berengar witnessed Lan En''s change of mentality from the side, and his long face grinned. Lan En is such a person, he knows it in his heart. He will care about his friends and help them wholeheartedly. And if those friends get into trouble because of him, he feels it''s his responsibility to get them out of trouble. ?Just like Lan En couldn''t understand why Margarita, who usually lived a luxurious and luxurious life, was so responsible for the apprentices of Arethusa. ?Berengar also didnt understand where a bear cub who was supposed to be ruthless, both mentally and physically, could come from such a sense of responsibility and enthusiasm for his friends. Even if the target were to be enlarged to include all demon hunters, Berengar did not think there would be many such people. ??But faced with a monster hunter like Lan En, he had to say that he couldn''t dislike him at all. Even if its because of those two idiots, I wont bother you if I dont go this time. ??The young man insulted Gerd and Geralt unceremoniously, but Berengar just wanted to laugh. Then get ready and lets set off as soon as possible. As he spoke, the master blacksmith among the witchers pulled out four swords from under his workbench. Two silver swords and two steel swords. ?Two of them have weighted **** carved into the heads of wolves, and two have the heads of roaring bears. Lan En''s former sword had been in Berengar''s hands for a long time. He had already found out the blueprints for the steel and silver swords of the High Bear School. The beautiful sword -shaped sword -shaped, leather wrapped grip, and the good swords from the master -level blacksmiths wrapped in fish leather, even placed on the art exhibition rack. There was a sweet sword cry, and the steel sword of the High Bear School was unsheathed in Berengar''s hand. The sword blade is not a traditional smooth blade, but has a water-like texture, and the black texture looks like black smoke. The twin swords of the bear and wolf schools forged from Valyrian steel. It took me four days to figure out how to plate the Valyrian steel sword core with silver. ?Berengar stroked the blade of his sword proudly, and carried all four swords on his back, as if he couldn''t wait to set off. But Lan En was sitting there at this time, his eyes moved upward, looking at him with an expression like a dead fish eye. I said, dont you want to go with me? "if not?" ?Berengar glared at Lann as if he were a fool. "I told you the news, and then you decided to go to the war center for a walk. It was as if I pushed you to go." You cant accept that Gerd and Geralt are trapped in the war because of a letter from you, so do you think I can accept you going to the center of the war alone because of a message from me? Lan En, who do you think I am? The young man said calmly: "I think you are a friend who finally got a stable retirement life." You helped me earn this retirement life. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked straight at Lan En who was sitting there. He was so rude that even though he was saying thank you, it was as if he was about to choke and fight. It was clear that he had to go along. But just when the atmosphere gradually became more and more unfriendly, Lan and Berengar looked at each other and suddenly said something. How many can you deal with? "What?" "How many ordinary Nilfgaardian soldiers can you deal with? Full armor with crossbow, plus sword, shield or axe." ?Berengars originally menacing long face suddenly froze. La Ens output has not stopped yet. If I remember correctly. Lan En deliberately prolonged the sound at the end, and looked at the old demon hunter with a subtle look. Have you ever been sneak-attacked by several crossbows? As a result, you were completely destroyed after just one encounter? They were a sneak attack The old witcher was choked by this topic. He murmured back, obviously he didn''t have the confidence. In the end, all I could say was, "How can we count the sneak attack as a loss?" If you consider sneak attack as an offensive advantage, then in Sintra, think about it and know that the Nilfgaardians advantage is much greater than this. At this time, Lan En no longer teased, but gave rational persuasion. "They have a numerical advantage. Their weapons cover long, medium and close range. They even have heavy armored cavalry, siege equipment, and mage assistance. Compared with these things, can sneak attacks be considered an advantage? You are confident that you can handle it. Come?" At the end of the sentence, Lan reached out his hand and held Berengar''s shoulder. "I''ll admit it, man. But be smart and stop fighting for retired people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 558 559 stone entrustment Chapter 558 559. Entrust the stone ??After Berengar''s face twitched and the corners of his mouth opened and closed several times, the old demon hunter finally slumped his shoulders and sighed. "grass!" ?Berengar cursed angrily. When I was young "Being beaten by a gryphon and running away? Don''t think about the past. You don''t have any glorious achievements to show for it. You have been with me for a long time, Berengar. Have you forgotten? Come on, help me get rid of these four of you. Slip the sword in. When I find Geralt and Gerd, they will definitely need it." ??So the old demon hunter, whose ambition had been beaten to pieces, could only do what the young man said. Put the two pairs of witcher swords into Lan En''s alchemical leather bag. ??Valyrian steel is virtually unbreakable when faced with ordinary steel weapons, a rare property. ? Geralt and Gerd, who are at the center of the war, probably have to wear a low-quality Velen sword as a spare sword at this time. Because in a high-intensity confrontation environment, weapons will wear out faster than laymen imagine. ?Perhaps a careless collision may cause the center of gravity of the long sword to shift and the blade to become skewed. ?This kind of long sword is not qualified even as a training tool, let alone a fight on the field. Apart from re-casting and forging, there is basically no way to save it. ??If anyone dares to use this kind of thing, it''s better to take pleasure in it while the blade is still sharp. When you give my two Wolf School swords to that boy named Geralt, you have to remind him to use them carefully. ?Berengar said nonchalantly as he stuffed the long sword into Lan En''s alchemy leather bag. These two swords are the first completed Valyrian steel weapons in the world! I originally planned to collect them myself! Huh? Lan En frowned, realizing that things were not simple. "Shouldn''t the first weapon be the [Turbid Current] you shot for me? Okay, you guys are enriching your own pockets?!" ??The old demon hunter retorted unceremoniously: "The cook eats first when cooking. Do you have any objections?" Oh, thats okay. If the cook does not steal, he will not harvest the grain. To prevent cooks from tasting their own dishes first, it will take social change. After the two men placed the four swords, Berengar remained silent for a while, then patted Lan En''s arm with his lips pursed. I really want to advise you, If the momentum goes wrong, run away as soon as possible. But thinking about how you dealt with Stassa, I understand that I cant advise you. Lan En smiled: "If I can be persuaded, you should still stay in that disgusting Earl''s manor. Waiting for some Sun Cult priest who likes uncle to buy your ass." "That''s right. Even if it''s for my butt, I should thank you." ?Berengar smiled, then turned to look at Lan En, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and turned serious. Youll come back intact, right? Yes, I am very powerful. Lan answered him simply. "Then I''ll wait and see. Damn it, if your sorceress knows that this is the news I gave you, she will definitely not let me get any good results." Margarita will definitely know. Lan En shrugged, But you can wait for me to come back to rescue you. .Ha! Thats settled. When Lann came out of the Valyrian steel smelting workshop and returned to Arethusa, Margarita was in the warm bedroom. Taking a bath in a big wooden bucket. The hot water in the tub made her feel half asleep and half awake. It was the sound of Lan En entering the door that woke her up. "I didn''t even have a chance to take a shower in the past few days because I was afraid that in the short space of time I took a shower, the Wizards Council and the Warlock Council would do something detrimental to the academy because they couldn''t contact me. Decide." ?She said while raising water splash and caressing her body. Those days I even had to use a whole bottle of perfume to accept myself. "The most difficult time is over." Lan En sat on the bed behind the tub, looking at Margarita''s naked back with her shoulders exposed. "The documents I have processed for you are enough to give you a big breath of relief until Tissaya comes back." So you want a reward, honey? ?Margarita smiled and turned slightly sideways. And just such an action, which was not too violent, still caused a white wave in her chest. You need to rest now, indulgence will harm your body. The witcher sitting on the bed behind her showed a gentle smile and shook his head. "That''s right." The witcher on the bed thought for a moment and took out a stone engraved with unseen runes from his arms. As soon as he took it out, a biting cold air drifted down from the stones, spread out on the floor, and was covered with a layer of white frost. Immediately afterwards, Lan En also took out a magic-blocking gold bomb and put it together with the rocks. The cold air, which was heavier than the air, was suppressed. If you have time, study this thing with Tissaya. ?Margarita rested her elbows on the edge of the tub, turned around and frowned. Obviously, the appearance of the magic-blocking golden bomb made her feel a little uncomfortable. What is that? The new thing you brought back from another world? ??The sorceress stretched out a hand and waved. Lan En, some of these things from other worlds are very magical, but their routes are very different from ours. If we just use some, its okay to say, but if we want to analyze them. That is a big project. At least it is a big project like the crystal cultivation project, which requires gathering many warlocks from many countries to make people look forward to it. ?Margarita didn''t finish her words, she didn''t want to dampen Lan En''s expectations. But Lan En''s behavior was extremely normal, as if he didn''t understand the underlying meaning of her words. But this is the technology of the elves. ".What did you say?" ?Margarita couldn''t help but stretched her head in Lan En''s direction, as if trying to hear clearly. Lann faced the unknown runes on the stone on his hand towards Margarita so that she could observe them carefully. The lady in the lake told me that this is a lost technology of the elves here, a magical beacon that can span the world. A beacon across the world? When Margarita heard this, she behaved much better than Lan En did at the time. ?It seems that this kind of thing does not refresh the world view for a warlock. ?But its not incomprehensible. After all, Lan En even saw records of the phenomenon of the ancient deer-headed spirit causing the intersection of small celestial spheres in the library of Arethusa. ?This shouldnt really be too hard to accept. Well, it looks like it looks a bit elf-like. Perhaps the lost technology can really be used to analyze something! ?Lane left the stone on Margarita''s dressing table, along with the magic-blocking gold bomb. As for the Ankh Cross of the Forerunner civilization, he still held it himself. After all, this thing is a sophisticated technological creation, and magical means may cause internal disorder. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Recommend this book Introduction: People in the mysterious world have already entered the sea when they open their eyes. He was framed at the beginning, but was finally rescued. The captain was still a witch who was indifferent to life and committed murder. what to do? Fortunately, my brother still has a golden finger! An unknown jet-black ship sculpture took Ryan on a journey through the heavens. This shark is dying because it witnessed a very private tryst. If you save it, in return, it will take you to join it. This planet is dead and all life has been wiped out. It seems to be a good material for long-distance warships? My name is Freine, and I am the captain of the "Black Rose". On the surface, I am a fledgling female pirate, but in fact, I am the fifth princess of the Augustus Dynasty who has just escaped, and a sea witch who has just awakened. In order to avoid the pursuit of the "despicable people", I had to go to sea, take the treasure map inherited from my family, and go to the depths of the sea, trying to find the lost treasure and restore the dynasty! On the way, I rescued a drowning man. The good news is that this guy is knowledgeable and can serve as the navigator of the "Black Rose". The bad news is that this guy is so weird. Not only does he say some incomprehensible words from time to time, such as "Captain, what would it look like if the sun was used as a battleship?", "One Piece, come on!" "La" and so on, and every once in a while, he will bring back some weird things! Welcome to the Age of Discovery! (End of this chapter) Chapter 559 560 cultured organs Chapter 559 560. Organ cultivation After placing the ancient elven stones and the magic-blocking gold bomb, Lan came to the side of the Margarita bathtub. The sorceress always enjoys life. There are wooden boards placed on the barrels, and fresh fruits and seafood that are scarce in winter are placed on them, as well as a bottle of Everose red wine from Toussaint. ??The witcher picked up the bottle and poured the cold expensive drink into the sorceress''s empty glass. While soaking in a hot bath, it must be extremely comfortable to take a sip of a cold drink. ?Margarita carelessly rested the elbows of both arms on the edge of the tub she was leaning against, displaying her powerful body unscrupulously. ?Picking up the cup that Lan En filled for her, the sorceress looked up at the amber cat eyes. Let me guess. Do you still need my help? Forget it. Facing Lan Ens smile, Margarita has always been unable to refuse. She also liked the feeling that she was invited to help by Lan En. ?So she put the wine glass to her mouth and took a sip to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. Tell me about it, dear? I have to go to Sintra to get some people. When Lan En finished speaking these words calmly, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became solemn! Get out. Margarita put down her glass and said in a non-negotiable tone. Rita. Get out! the sorceresss voice trembled with rage. Get out of here with your ridiculous and childish ideas! Dont say a word to me again! The glass in her hand and the expensive red wine in the cup were smashed to the floor by Margarita without mercy, making a cracking sound. After throwing things, Margaritas plump **** rose and fell violently. He glared at Lan En as if he wanted to eat him alive. The witcher, on the other hand, has always been calm. Ever since the sorceress started to get angry, he has been leaning against the wall and standing silently. It wasnt until her breathing gradually stabilized that she spoke again. I have a few friends who are stuck in it, and I cant ignore them. ?Margarita looked at Lan En deeply. That is the war zone, the most complex and dangerous place in this war! Do you understand? Facing Margaritas calm question, Lan Ens tone was calm, but he still had no intention of wavering. I cant just leave them alone. The atmosphere fell into silence again, and the sorceress and the witcher looked at each other without giving in. Go to hell. Finally, Margarita lowered her head and cursed angrily. "I just can''t stop you, right? It was like this before, and it''s still like this now!" ?This rant is almost equivalent to agreement. As the target of the angry rebuke, Lan En could only shrug helplessly. Looking at the best, Im just going to fish out a few people from the battlefield, so I shouldnt get too deep in it. As long as the Nilfgaardian army is half as good as what they advertised, even if it is only a quarter as good as they say, it will not be difficult to recruit people this time. ?Lane comforted Margarita. After all, we are all demon hunters, monster killers who have been neutral since ancient times. As long as the Nilfgaardians dont massacre civilians, why do they bother us? Margarita looked at the smiling Lan En and whispered to herself: "I hope so." "I hope so." ?At the end of the conversation, Margarita still kicked the witcher out of the door. ?She couldn''t change Lan En''s decision, and she didn''t understand why this guy had to jump into the fire pit where others would flee even if they shed their skin. ??Although this is one of the reasons why she is obsessed with the witcher, it does not prevent her from giving Lan En a bad look. In the end, Lan En also applied to her for the right to use the laboratory for a crystal cultivation project. ??There is currently a turmoil on both sides of the Yaruga River. Although Arethusa''s academy is currently not affected, the tense atmosphere is still spreading among these sorceress apprentices. The apprentices in the classroom were half-hearted, and the communication and laughter in the corridor became hurried. It seemed that everyone just wanted to go back to their bedrooms and get a little sense of security in that place where they could rest. High-end laboratories that once required a lot of manual cleaning and maintenance now only maintain a minimum level of maintenance. ?Everyone is busy, but they are like headless flies and dont know what they are busy with. ?Of course, it is also possible that these people just use busyness to vent their inner uneasiness and do not expect their busyness to achieve any goals. Fortunately, Lan Ens knowledge and operation level are enough for him to complete his small project. Brand new rune cloth is laid on the magic circle, and the flawless crystal disk transferred from the logistics department of Arethusa College presses the rune cloth. Lan En, on the other hand, was looking at the air in front of him blankly, muttering something in his mouth. Calculation results. Shape control. Are you done with the model, Mentos? Done, sir. I now project the complete image onto the retina. ??As the demon hunter communicated with the biological brain, an organ that was approximately a sphere and the size of a ping pong ball appeared on his retina. The wriggling flesh and blood is like the evil biochemical organ in the movie. But this is indeed a biochemical organ. Lan En thought aimlessly. ??As his eyes moved, Mentos also adjusted the model simultaneously to provide Lan with all-round inspection. ?After fine-tuning the angles of the blood vessel interfaces on several flesh balls, Lan finally completed the final draft. Space Marine Surgery[Muscle Reinforcement Organ] Implantation. ?This spherical organ will be implanted into the chest, and the specific hormones it produces will greatly promote the recipient''s muscle development. ?These muscles stimulated by hormones are extremely efficient. If placed on an ordinary person, the muscles may even be able to crush bones by exerting force subconsciously. ??So the surgical process of a Space Marine is a biochemical transformation with strict requirements and step planning under the overall control of gene seeds. ?In the memory of the Emperor''s Children that Lan En obtained, these masters of biochemistry had produced many modified organs that were more powerful than the Space Marines in terms of single organ efficiency. But when these things are put together, compared to a Space Marine who has undergone surgery in strict accordance with the procedures, it is full of loopholes and looks like a rag. Finally, I reviewed the data provided by Mentos based on the model. On the console that has been improved many times, as long as the chaos magic power is input according to this data, the program built by Tisaya and other warlocks and scholars can be started. . Get an organ as expected. ?Nowadays, Lan En''s chaotic magic power has been strengthened many times as his body has been strengthened, and it has increased to the threshold where it can barely be activated. ??This is already considered the magic power of Arethusa''s apprentice level. So in the turbid nutrient solution on the crystal, a small flesh ball began to grow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 560 561 operation completed Chapter 560 561. Surgery completed ?In the technology of cultivating human organs with crystals, the main factor that determines the consumption of chaos magic is the size and weight of the target organ. Such as internal structure, precision structure, etc., these are actually included in the data input in advance before the program is started. ?As long as the data is calculated accurately enough, the amount of magic consumed by a heart and a muscle the size of a heart is almost the same. ?Maybe the heart needs to be smaller, because the heart needs to retain internal space for blood circulation, without having to grow into a solid body. So it is just a meat ball the size of a table tennis ball. Even an apprentice warlock like Lan En has the rarest magic power and can afford it. Chaos magic flows on the criss-crossed rune cloth, and finally converges on the crystal plate at the intersection, giving the flawless crystal plate a psychedelic and hazy luster. Until finally, the light of the chaotic magic gradually faded, and the originally turbid nutrient solution seemed to have been drained of the nutrients contained in it, and began to become clear. ??A bumpy meat ball, eventually rising and falling in the nutrient solution. "finished." ? Lan En leaned down so that his eyes were level with the suspended flesh ball, observing it from all directions. On the retina, Mentos also simultaneously measured and marked various parameters of this [muscle strengthening organ], comparing them with the qualified products in the memories of the Emperor''s Children. The distribution angle of blood vessels is normal, and the activity of hormone-secreting tissues is normal. The inspection has passed. This is an enhanced organ that meets the requirements for surgical use, sir. "very good." As Lan En spoke, he began to unbuckle the master-level Bear School armor on his body. Thick armor parts fell to the floor one after another, making a dull sound. ?At the end, Lan En also took off the iconic skirt of the Bear School Armor, leaving only his strong and lean body naked. He wants to operate on himself now. On the one hand, his bones have been strengthened by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] on the spine in the past few months, and they can withstand the reaction force of the new muscles. ?On the other hand, what he wants to get involved in this time is not "little troubles" such as child abduction and cult sacrifice. It is a well-organized and extensive-war! ??So far, the most tragic situation Lan En has encountered is Yharnan''s lycanthropy. Most of the hundreds of thousands of people in a city were transformed into monsters capable of tearing healthy horses alive under the influence of the ancient gods. This situation is definitely considered a disaster. But even so, Lan En did not feel that it was difficult to move around in Yharnam. Because lycanthropic patients have no wisdom or brains. They have no structure or organization. They will not form small teams to sweep around with clear goals. They have no overall strategic goals and no individual tactical goals. So they are just a group of beasts and monsters that are stronger and more numerous. Lan En can''t kill them all, but there is no pressure to wander among them. However, in a human-on-human war, groups of closely coordinated teams will divide the battlefield into jurisdictions. Any non-friendly units wandering within the jurisdiction will be marked and scouted. Messages will be passed to each other and finally summarized to the staff. ??If necessary, the generals sitting in front of the terrain map wave their hands, and a large army can rush directly in front of them with a clear target! Organizational power. This is a major factor in human beings self-inflicted war, a social activity, becoming comparable to the destruction caused by natural disasters. In the world of ancient Greece, Lan En had experienced the Peloponnesian War. But in the heart of the demon hunter, that kind of war is already a dream memory of mankind from a long time ago. During the Peloponnesian War, the Athenians could worship the gods in front of the army, while the Spartan army on the opposite side would not interfere out of reverence for the gods. At the same time in the Central Plains, there was still no Spring and Autumn Period when rituals collapsed and music collapsed. But as the intensity of the war further increases, all default rules will be crushed under pressure, sooner or later. The Greeks will start to raid each other during traditional festivals, and the Central Plains people will not give each other a chance to sacrifice in front of the battle before the war. Those who break through the bottom line will taste the sweetness, and then this sweetness will lead more people to break through the bottom line. ?At that time, the terrifying beast of ''war'' completely tore off the shackles on its body and let out a roar of grinding its teeth and sucking blood! ?The current magical world is undoubtedly a world where war has been freed from the shackles of etiquette and belief. In terms of the degree of danger, the battlefield is undoubtedly a place comparable to the scene of a natural disaster. In order to improve one''s ability to deal with dangers. Swallow, Pure White Rafad, White Honey ?Three enhanced potions were lined up in front of Lan En. The witcher himself also knelt on the floor, adjusting his physical and mental state with a brief meditation. Sir, the route of this surgery is different from the previous ones. ? Mentos has experienced several scenes where the subject himself used the knife on himself, and now he is not panic at all. It projected a map of his current body structure on Lann''s retina. A yellow line representing the surgical path starts from the side of the neck on the body structure diagram and points diagonally downward into the chest cavity. Now your ribs have become rib plates. In order not to compete with your own strong bones, my surgical suggestion is to open the opening from the direction of the clavicle and allow the [muscle strengthening organ] to enter the chest cavity. This is another reaffirmation of the biochemical brain before surgery. Lan En murmured calmly: "I understand." Soon, just like he had done several times before. The Valyrian steel dragonbone dagger cut open the shoulder socket at the base of the neck and above the collarbone. The cold blade is precise and stable. It avoids all muscle bundles that affect the movement of the arm to ensure a smooth operation. There was not even one more non-capillary blood vessel cut open, causing unsightly and embarrassing additional bleeding. ?The blade cuts off the biological tissue in front of him inch by inch, and this blade is held in the hand of the owner of this biological tissue. ??Cut off the blood vessels, reconnect them to the [Muscle Strengthening Organ], and then drink a bottle of [Pure White Rafad] potion that can provide a large amount of regeneration power instantly. The operation is completed. Hu~hu. Cold sweat dripped down Lan En''s forehead like water, and his eyes were black. This was a sign of the poison from the potion gathering in his blood vessels. Bacteria from the outside world are much more fragile than the flesh and blood of the witcher due to the toxicity of the potion. The third stage of the Space Marine reinforcement surgery[Muscle Strengthening Organ] implantation is completed. Next, in addition to fully stimulating and growing the muscles, Lan En also faces a choice. A choice about Space Marines. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 561 562 Go to War Chapter 561 Chapter 562. Go to war ?? Lan En still subconsciously covered his shoulder sockets that had grown new flesh. ??Having such a deep cut on yourself, heart palpitations are inevitable, and Lan En is used to it. The witcher''s body, with the support of magic potion, does not have to worry about bacterial infection, which has saved him a lot of trouble. I feel like Ive gained a little more strength now. Lan En stood up with his hands on the ground and spoke to Mentos in his mind. The effect of [Muscle Strengthening Organ] is so immediate? Is this normal? The biological intelligence brain then projects the subject''s biochemical indicators and marks certain indicators in red. "The growth rate of muscles is much higher than that of bones, so the strengthening process of a normal Space Marine will basically be completed within a few months. Considering your super high metabolic efficiency, it only takes less than a year for you to strengthen your bones. time. Then the muscle strengthening is expected to be completed in less than two months. But even so, what youre feeling now isnt muscle growth. Its muscle congestion under the influence of hormones. ?Mentos is right. Lan En hasn''t put on his clothes yet, so on his now naked upper body, the already well-developed muscles are bulging, with obvious lines and full arcs. Looking like you have fully warmed up. ?Of course, his body temperature also rose after being fully warmed up. It is estimated that he will maintain this state for a period of time before the muscle development is completed. Three surgeries have been completed. Lan En opened and closed his fists, feeling the contraction of muscle fibers, and murmured in a low voice. Among the conventional Space Marine surgeries, the most direct improvement in combat effectiveness has been completed. Although the remaining surgeries are also very powerful, most of them are surgeries to improve survivability and functionality. "Yes, sir, congratulations." Mentos congratulated in a British accent and gave him enough noodles. Then start to pose the next questions. But now, we must also face a choice - should we continue to take the enhancement route of regular Space Marines, or take the route of Primaris Space Marines? ? ?The three additional parts of the Primaris Space Marine surgery, if carried out according to the process in memory, must be followed immediately after the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] is implanted. ??It is not impossible for regular Space Marines to later become Primaris Space Marines. This change is known in memory as ''crossing the Primaris boundary''. But it is by no means an easy and simple matter for a complete regular Space Marine to cross the boundaries of Primaris. Even with the physical strength of Space Marines, the failure rate of this step will be as high as 61.6%. Because these superhuman warriors were almost literally ''skinned and torn apart'' in the process. ? And the time for surgery will also be due to their tough and unyielding bodies, sometimes as long as several years. It is time-consuming, labor-intensive and risky. Dont think about that just yet, Mentos. ?Lan En wiped the scattered blood stains on the ground while drinking [white honey] sip by sip. How we perform the highly technical steps of Primaris surgery is not up to us, its up to this. ??As he spoke, the witcher patted the Ankh cross in his pocket. "In the world of ancient Greece, with the advanced level of the first civilization, I believe we can get the technology we need there. Whether we can go back and fully tap the technology of the first civilization, we all need help. Only then can we see the results. The research on the cross-world beacon has been handed over to Margarita. And to discover the legacy technology of the Forerunners, Cassandra''s help will definitely be needed. First, we do what we can do. ??The witcher said so, and the creature brain agreed. The day after the operation was completed, Lan En was ready to go south. ??The war between the Nilfgaard Empire and Cintra is taking place there, and only a few people now know how the war situation has developed. ?These people are great nobles, kings, strategic advisors to kings, or intelligence chiefs to kings. As for the specific situation of the battle, no one except those on the battlefield has the ability to discern the reality. ??The Nilfgaardians seemed to have planned this for a long time, and their espionage system put the entire northern kingdom to shame. According to Margarita''s complaint, even Redania, the most professional spy agent, King Vizmir began to reprimand his spy chief Dijkstra in public for his insensitivity. This is a very dangerous sign for an intelligence director. The northern countries'' vigilance and concern for the southern empire have continued to rise in the past few decades. But in the end, they lost their first-mover advantage and could not match the Southern Empire''s long-planned research on the northern countries. ?Perhaps after this war, the intelligence systems of northern countries will withdraw a lot of resources from their neighbors and invest them in the south. ??But in this sudden war, in less than a month, they had no time to do anything and could only watch the situation develop. ?Outside the city of Gos Velen, Margarita, Berengar, and Siloden Giancardi came to see Lan off. ??The sorceress looked still angry. She knew she couldn''t persuade Lan En, so she was looking at the young man fiercely even now. It doesnt look like a farewell, but rather like saying, Those who cant be persuaded to come back should go and die quickly! ??And just as Berengar expected, the sorceress now looked at him and the red-bearded dwarf with a bad expression. He was a little worried whether the other party would directly greet Lan En with a fireball after he left. ?These people are Lan En''s friends in Gos Velen. Yuna and Fergus can''t get involved at all, so it''s better not to worry them. Just like we said we would. ?Lann stood in front of Margarita and assured her sincerely. "I will return immediately after I rescue my friends from the battlefield. This is a war between nobles annexing each other and fighting for each other. It is like a dog eating a dog, and I will not get caught up in it." ??Although Margarita''s expression was still vicious, as the departure approached, the worry in her eyes still took over. Heh, its best. ?Although she still said sarcastic words, Margarita couldn''t help but hugged her, and then left without looking back. Lan set out, but he still took Poppy with him. Because when he took off his armor, the Kaedweni warhorse could still carry him for a distance. ?After watching him leave, the three of them walked through the mud and headed back inside the city walls of Gos Velen. ?Margarita was far apart from the other two, which made Berengar and Siloden look very embarrassed along the way. ??But after entering the city, a messenger with an eagle feather in his leather hat squeezed out of the noisy crowd entering the city and went straight to the sorceress. ?Berengar and Siledon looked at this scene and didn''t feel anything wrong. ??This is a city that thrives on Arethusa, and the sorceress''s influence is everywhere. ?Half of the messengers running around in the city serve the college. This scene is completely normal. ?Margarita took a letter from the messenger''s panicked hands, and then a flash of magic flashed and the envelope opened automatically. Immediately afterwards, Berengar first saw the sorceress''s face turn pale. After that, even the slow red-bearded dwarf screamed in surprise. The plague is upon us! Dear lady, you look a bit sad. A bit like a dead person. The letter fell to the ground, and some battle reports were scrawled on it. ?Berengars untrained eye caught only one sentence The Nilfgaardians massacred the city of Cintra! They massacred everyone in the city! Everybody! ?So, Berengar knew why Margarita looked ugly. Because she understands, and based on this understanding, she realizes something. The man she cared about, the man who just left, the different witcher, starts from now on. He was already involved in the war. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 562 563 different wars Chapter 562 563. Different wars This is an era where information is extremely fluid. Even if there is a group of technology developers like Warlocks who transcend the times, their number is too small and their quality varies, so they can hardly play a role on a broad social level. ?Lann has been heading south since leaving Arethusa. He planned to pass vertically through the territory of Verdon and then enter Sintra. ??The further south we go, the more restless, fearful and hysterical the air becomes. This is the feeling that local residents have that escapes from everything they say and do. ?Every household is packing their luggage, packing it once a day, and then unpacking it again when they need to use the contents of the packed package, going back and forth. They were at a loss. In order to survive, they had to be ready to flee northward at any time. But they are too poor, and they cannot let go of the land they have cultivated locally, the houses they have built, and the property they cannot move. ?So he could only continue to work in the local area to earn a day''s food, just like a prisoner who had been sentenced to death and was waiting for execution. Waiting for when the front line of the war really comes over, the knife is put to the throat before running away. Lan En was in a hurry along the way, which resulted in him barely entering the cities along the way. Naturally, he was unaware of the news that had caused a sensation and panic throughout the northern country The Massacre of Sintra. ??What made him confirm the behavior of the Nilfgaardian army was what he saw with his own eyes. Lan En led Pope and stood on a cliff. In front of him was a river crossing the border between Brugg and Sintra. ? He ??looked past a newly painted fence to the roofs of several houses and the polished pillars of the pier. The winch creaked. The ferry made waves and headed straight for the shore. The blunt prow parted the river, pushing aside the dusty grass and leaves on the surface. The rope groaned in the boatman''s hands, and the crowd gathered on the shore became commotion. Women yelled, men cursed, children howled, and cows, horses, and lambs brayed. Gathered into a monotonous and low song of fear. "Stand back! Give way! Stand back, **** it!" shouted a knight, his head wrapped in a **** rag. ?His horse stood in belly-deep water, raising its front hooves in annoyance and creating a splash. There were screams and shouts from the docks. Soldiers with shields pushed through the crowd and jabbed with the ends of their spears. Stay away from the ferry! The knight waved his sword and shouted, The army has priority! Stand back, or your heads will fall to the ground! At the bottom of the valley, a group of heavily armed soldiers were marching toward the ferry. The heavy weapons and armor raised a thick cloud of dust, which even floated to the feet of the shield soldiers in front. The people who have crossed the river have already huddled together before they can evacuate. But looking from a distance, there are still countless people on the other side of the river, still moving towards the small dock on the other side like ants moving. Lan En needed to cross the river to the other side, so he grabbed a young man who was alone and only carried a small baggage with him. In exchange for his explanation, he exchanged a piece of dry and hard bread. Why are we all coming across the river like our butts are on fire? ??The young man gnawed viciously on the dry bread in his hand as if he hadn''t eaten in a few days, while looking at Lan En, who was wearing a hooded cloak, with disbelief. ??The witcher was sitting on a stone and was covered by a cloak, so the young man couldn''t quite see his size. What else could it be because of? Nilfgaardians! Those who didnt come over will all die! They will be slaughtered! Do you understand? "Slaughter? You''re not being alarmist, are you, man?" From below came the neighing of the horses being pushed onto the ferry, the sound of horse hoofs trampling on the planks, the screams and commotion of the crowd, the splash of the fallen carriage, and The moo of a cow sticking its head out of the water. Lan En saw the knight with a bandage on his head riding into the group and yelled, "In order, you sons of bitches! One at a time! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" At the same time, Lan En felt a sense of soreness in his shoulders, which was caused by the rapid growth of muscles. Although it has only been less than a week since the implantation of the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] was completed, the latitude of his muscles has completely risen to a level. Even the sockets of the armor''s buckles on the leather straps have been moved back one step. Bit. Are you exaggerating a bit? ?Lan En shook his shoulders without leaving a trace, slightly relieving the soreness. "Why are you so panicked! Haven''t you seen any fighting? You must have come from the hinterland of Sintra. Aren''t all the battles that should be fought over there already finished? The front line has no longer affected you." "Normally speaking, the royal army has finished fighting the battles it needs to fight and determines the winner. Then the king and nobles will reach an agreement, sign a treaty, get drunk at the banquet, and have wanton sex. These have nothing to do with those on the dock. Its a human thing! Whats going on with this chaos? Huh, you obviously dont know anything. ??The young man felt as if he had survived a disaster, as if he had survived after crossing the river. "This is not an ordinary war. It is not about fighting for inheritance rights or the ownership of a certain piece of land. What we are facing is not a quarrel between two nobles. If that is the case, we have enough experience to deal with these things." As he spoke, the man who had escaped from the disaster enumerated many of them. "We will run away and hide when the legion approaches. We will take our precious belongings with us and hide and bury those that cannot be taken away. After they finish fighting, we will go back and continue our lives, and we can even pick up some good things on the battlefield. Goods, make a small fortune. But this time is different. This war is completely different from before!" As he spoke, his expression became frightened. The Nilfgaardians will not leave us any more houses where we can go back and live our lives. Just scorched earth and corpses, and they will destroy everything! "Wait, what''s the benefit of destroying everything? The purpose of war is not destruction. There are only two reasons for war: firstly power, secondly money. And the Nilfgaardians don''t want anything, they don''t want to make money from more people, they don''t want Want to rule more people and only want to destroy?" ? Lan En was puzzled by this. After listening to the evaluation of Nilfgaard by the Ebin merchant last time, he changed his idea that "Nilfgaard is a bit like the Great Qin". Beginning to think that Nilfgaard is a bit like an empire that connects colonies and the sun never sets. ??But even the serious and indifferent empire, the sun never sets, has never massacred or destroyed colonies on a large scale! Those are all money! Isn''t the war just about money? But the young man didn''t want to say anything more. "I can''t speak to you, sir. You are eloquent and clever, unlike us farmers, but your eloquence cannot change the fact. The fact is: the Nilfgaardians did what I said!" I should keep running north, and I advise you to go north too, sir. No, I have to go to Sintra to do some errands. "But Sintra no longer exists, sir. That''s where I came from." ? Lan En''s body, which was moving his shoulders, suddenly stiffened, and the dark hood turned towards the young man. "What did you say?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 563 564 Wheel Punishment Chapter 563 564. Wheel Punishment The news about the young man made Lan En''s journey even more urgent. From his perspective, Nilfgaards invasion was obviously not like a standard medieval Western war. It doesnt care about the population, even the cultivated land can be destroyed wantonly. This abnormality is simply terrifying. It''s like facing a crazy murderer who can''t figure out his routine. So much so that the witcher gave up the idea of ??crossing the river at this ferry without even thinking about it. ?He walked all the way downstream, found a shoal that was as deep as his waist, and walked directly over. ??This is a very strange thing that there are no refugees in this shallow shoal, which is not very deep. Because when Lan En walked along, basically every river crossing point with good hydrological conditions was already overcrowded. But the closer you get downstream, the fewer and fewer people there are. Young people who have been blocked from information for a long time still dont know why. But soon after he crossed the river, he understood. ?At that time, Lan En was leading Popeye as he walked between the fields and woods. ??He is not familiar with this country. The last time he traveled with Regis, he only walked one road and had never heard of the rest of the country. ?So he could only follow the vaguely visible country roads, trying to find human villages. This idea is correct. If there are people, there will be a way. ?Soon, the demon hunter and his horse saw acres of farmland. Lan En was refreshed because of this. If there is farmland, there will be farms or villages nearby, and there will also be cities supported by farms or villages nearby. He was finally going to meet someone. But contrary to expectations, Lan En heard nothing as he walked deeper and deeper along the path between wheat fields. There is no such thing as the noisy barking of dogs in every village. Usually these farm dogs can bark for more than ten minutes if they smell the scent of outsiders! ?There is no lowing of cattle, no noise of chickens, ducks and geese running around on the ground, not even the sound of human beings. The expression under Lan En''s hood gradually changed from confusion to indifference. Because he smelled some odors, some odors that did not spread over a wide area due to reduced molecular activity in cold weather The smell of cooked protein, or flesh and blood! Lan En led the horse and rushed to the village in the middle of the farmland. Or the remains of the village. Carrion-eating birds circled in the sky, circling a wisp of black smoke that was about to thin out. ??The village has turned into a white field, with a layer of white plant ash covering the blackened fire marks. ??Those are the marks left by the burning of wooden building materials. Taverns, houses, and butchers shops. These locations are still vaguely identifiable, but only a shelf remains. The hooves of Pope''s horses trampled on the ruins, and they continued to walk inside. Suddenly, Lan En saw the scene he had seen in the ancient Greek world Piles of burned human bones. ?Where the fire was strongest, the human bones had been burned into black coals, but the body shape could still be vaguely discerned. ?The limbs of men, women, children, and the elderly were entangled together, and even melted into a ball when they turned into coke! Lan En''s face turned completely cold, and Poppy beside him seemed to sense some danger and wanted to retreat. The reins creaked in Lan En''s hands. Yes, Lan En has seen this scene. Although the scale is not as large as what we have now, the method is the same. On the ancient Greek island of Cephalonia, in order to prevent the spread of the plague and save more innocent lives, the priests who worshiped the Olympus gods chose to kill all the patients at the outbreak point of the plague and then burn them. everything. Lan would feel that those corpses were pitiful at the time, but he was not angry at the sacrifices made by them. Because he knows: it is limited by historical limitations and limited by the understanding of diseases and medicine. At that time, this was the best way to stop the plague! ?Those priests who killed people even went so far as to avoid causing pain to the residents by doing so at close range to ensure that the residents left as quickly as possible. In the pile of corpses in ancient Greece, all the wounds on the corpses were clean and neat. ?The priests were mentally prepared to bear the sin before they plucked up the courage to approach the people infected with the plague and take action. But what about here? The guys who killed all these people didn''t seem to be interested in burning the bodies. They also placed several wooden poles next to the pile of corpses, with a wheel placed horizontally on the wooden poles. On each wheel is a body that has lost its human form. ?The limbs and limbs of these corpses that could have stretched out of the wheel were all deliberately broken, and then twisted and tied to the outer rim of the wheel. It seems like it was specially made to serve as a dinner plate for scavenging crows and vultures. chakra. A punishment that combines humiliation and execution. ?Lan En exhaled slowly. The air flow exhaled from his hot body turned into a thick white mist under the current temperature, and it was like thick smoke spilling from the fiery teeth of the devil! Suppose that on the island of Kefalonia, I saw the pile of corpses piled in front of the statue. What Lan En felt was helplessness, pity, and the determination of the priests born under the faith of Olympus. ?The only thing he felt here was ''disgusting''. ?Lann was just tall enough to put his eyes above the flat surface of the wheel. ?Up there, the body of a young woman whose eyeballs had been pecked out by birds was looking at him, staring into his amber cat eyes. How did she feel before she died? Lan En thought inexplicably. It hasnt been long since you died, right? The witcher muttered to himself as if he was carrying out a commission, capturing traces of something. "Yes, sir. It seems that these people who set up the wheel are just on a whim, and they are not professional. Generally speaking, the goal of wheel torture is to make the victim survive on the wheel for a few days." Mentos spoke softly, as if to avoid waking something. Sir, I want to remind you. Your mood curve is rising. ??This physiological value, which has been stable for a long time since Stesa was killed by Lan En, has been walking around in the backstage of Mentos, minding his own business. During this period, when I was in Ashina Country, I had violent ups and downs when I broke into Xianfeng Temple. Until today. Seeing this situation, its inevitable to feel bad. Lan En said calmly. But the more plain he was, the more thrilling Mentos looked at the numerical curve in the background. Ah, I found it. ??The witcher started from the wheel execution position, looking down on the ground with an expressionless expression. Finally, he found additional horse hoof prints where a bunch of messy human footprints were. Immediately, Lan En looked at the horse''s hoof prints extending into the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 564 565 tracking Chapter 564 565. Tracking The search process went smoothly. It was getting late now, and the armed teams that came out in groups should also be looking for a place to camp. ??Moreover, their war horses have to carry people, armor, and supplies, but Lan En is holding Poppy by the hand. Human endurance is far greater than that of horses. A rather counter-intuitive fact is that in long-distance marches, infantry and other cavalry are generally the ones to keep up. The longest recorded continuous running time for an average human is more than twenty-five hours. As for Lan En, who has already had gene seeds implanted and has undergone three surgeries, he cannot be measured by the standards of an ''ordinary human being''. The woods in winter have almost lost all their leaves, and have turned into branches spreading toward the sky. ?It is getting late, and these branches that seem to pierce the sky look weird and ferocious in the dim light. ??The cold wind blew through the gaps in the woods and was distorted into a weird whistle. Poppy has reached his full potential as a purebred Kaedweni warhorse. ??The way its muscles bulge and its blood surges as it gallops is enough to be captured by a painter, and then passed down to future generations using expensive paints. In its eyes, the strange and dim woods around it were ignored by it like silhouettes. But in front of it, there is always a tall figure. The heavy steps are like a war hammer! But above this heavy mass, there is a swift figure! The proportions of an Astartes'' body resemble that of an enlarged human body. There are no problems such as slender hands and feet, unstable center of gravity, etc. of people who normally grow to this size. ??If you had to describe Lan En''s sense of speed at this time, it would be to add the sprint speed of the Olympic sprint champion to a mass of 300 kilograms! The huge mass brings up strong winds, which are even enough to break the branches of the trees in the place it passes! Finally, after a short period of tracking, Lan En found a shadow of fire in this forest glade. ??It was about fifteen people, and they were preparing to rest around the campfire. ??They wore dark and shiny full-face armor, and there were a pair of black wings on both sides of the helmets that seemed to reach the sky. Chang Jianfeng and the hard crossbow and strong bows. If they look at the manner and prestige, they are really more decent than the northern soldiers they know. After all, even for the cavalry team under Baron Wesselard of Willen, Philippe, the leader, was a man with a layer of black skin on his neck and his hair under his fur hat was tangled. ?Their tattered cotton armor will be stained with wine stains, phlegm, nasal mucus and other things. ?Lane''s heavy footsteps and Poppy''s heavy breathing woke up the group of people who were preparing for dinner. They were all on alert, with their crossbows loaded, their bows drawn, and their swords unsheathed. The military appearance is neat and tidy, which is another quality that is better than that of the northern army. Lan loosened the reins in his hands and let Poppy walk away to rest. ?He himself stood still in the thick shadow reflected by the firelight. He ran all the way without even getting rid of his hood and cloak, and standing in the shadows, he could only show a huge silhouette. ??The Nilfgaardian soldiers on the opposite side whispered to each other. Its a giant?! I thought it was a superstition of northern hillbillies! This is a forest, a forest on the plain! Its not a mountain. Where did the giant come from? Even if its a legend, I think it should be a deer-headed spirit! In the south, most of the monsters common in the north have become the stuff of legends and stories. Southerners even use this to laugh at the superstition and ignorance of northerners. At this moment, these soldiers, who came to fight in the north for the first time, felt fear in their hearts because of the unknown. Then, under the influence of armor and sword, fear turned into violent tendencies. Under the hood, Lan En could hear the gradually heavier breathing of the people on the opposite side, as well as the clouds of white mist coming out of their mouths. "In case." Lan En spoke calmly in the darkness, without a trace of fluctuation, only a large white mist caused by hot gas drifting from the shadows into the light of the fire. "I want to ask you gentlemen from the south one thing: I passed a village heading east here, and that village was massacred. The people who did it burned the bodies and tortured them. Is this what you did? " When Lan En said the first sentence, the expression on the other person''s face relaxed obviously. If he can speak human language, he is not the northern monster in the story. ?The second sentence that followed made the Nilfgaardian soldiers who were slightly relieved laugh out loud. ?This laughter was filled with surprise. ??If it were a normal situation, Lan En wouldn''t care too much. After all, there seems to be nothing wrong with laughing amidst the ups and downs of moods from nervousness to relaxation. But this smile is different. The feeling it brings to Lan En is Someone actually wants to ask us this? and I was actually nervous because of someone asking such a boring question? There is no need to answer anymore. ?This playful laughter was the answer. ??A Nilfgaardian was aiming his crossbow at Lan En. The joking smile on his face had not even faded. His fingers had begun to tighten, and the mechanical leaf spring was about to activate, shooting the crossbow bolt on the string. But in the next moment. Hoo! Violent wind pressure was generated out of thin air, suppressing the strong and bright bonfire almost into a thin layer! Ordinary peoples vision and reaction speed cannot even see Lan Ens shadow in this situation! They were still staring blankly at the spot where Lan En was standing, where a wide cloak was flying in the sky. But what brought about this huge wind pressure was a huge human body! Bang! ??The huge palm completely wrapped the Nilfgaardian''s head! Just this one movement makes a sound like hitting a helmet with a hammer! Under the gaze of all of them, Lan En rushed directly into their formation in the blink of an eye! ?The pair of cat eyes shining in the dimness turned, observing the entire situation. ??The crossbowman who was hit **** the head subconsciously activated the machine on his hand. With a "whoosh" sound, the crossbow bolt with a triangular pyramid head passed past Lan En and went straight into the gap in the neck guard of another Nilfgaardian''s armor! ?Then Lan En didn''t even look back. He raised the Nilfgaardian in his hand to his side as if he had already planned it. The next moment, the sound of "swish, swish" arrows streaking through the air came. ?These arrows fired from bows or crossbows burst out sparks on the Nilfgaardians'' armor, and a few of them with tricky angles had penetrated the weak points of the armor and penetrated into the body. ??The human shield in Lan Ens hand simply stopped moving. ??The Nilfgaardian army is indeed very powerful. Whether it is their ability to respond quickly or the quality of their ordnance, they are much better than the northern army. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you Feng?p? 300 points reward! Thank you for the 5,000-point reward for prompting updates if you like it! Thank you for innovation. I need a reward of 500 points for innovation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 565 566 flashing Chapter 565 566. Flashing ??But compared with the opponents these Nilfgaardians faced, they were actually no different from the villagers who were slaughtered and tortured. The human shield in his hand blocked the first wave of arrows. Even in this sudden panic, these Nilfgaardian soldiers still maintained their shooting in stages, which can be regarded as extremely well-trained. The time difference between the two arrows striking was only two seconds. This period of time is completely enough for Lan En to take the planned action. Hoo-bang!! ?? He held the head and face of a Nilfgaardian soldier with one hand. Between the waves of his arms, the weight of at least one hundred kilograms, including the man and the armor, was like a wet towel in Lan En''s hand! ??Cooperated with the active [Muscle Strengthening Organ] and the mature [Bone Strengthening Organ], Lan En''s power is going straight to a finished Space Marine! The second wave of arrows was swung away in mid-air by the ''towel'', and then let go. With a roaring sound, more than a hundred kilograms of mass hit the chest of another Nilfgaardian soldier! Behind him was a thick tree trunk, and he was sandwiched between the soldier who was thrown over and the tree trunk behind him. ?This results in the impact force being completely absorbed by his body. Poof! ??Perhaps his ribs were broken, or his internal organs were ruptured. In short, the soldier could not restrain himself and spurted out a large mouthful of blood. The blood left sticky traces on their shiny black armor. In an instant, the three soldiers had lost their combat effectiveness. One-fifth reduction in headcount. ??If it were on a frontal battlefield, this level of casualty damage could already cause a complete collapse of a battle. But Lan En killed too quickly. The fear of dying of those colleagues and comrades-in-arms has not even had time to enter the minds of the remaining soldiers. On the other hand, these Nilfgaardian soldiers naturally have a sense of superiority towards the northerners. ??Although it may be the first time in their lives that they have set foot in the northern territory and met the people from the north, they have been cultivated in Nilfgaard for a long time. Northerners are backward, Northerners are superstitious and ignorant, etc. The sense of superiority in their hearts made them subconsciously resist surrendering when facing the northerners. ?So the resistance continues. ?This was exactly what Lan En wanted, because he had no intention of leaving anyone alive. ???The third wave of arrows, after Lan En threw out the soldier in his hand and killed another Nilfgaardian, was able to find his moved position! ??But when the arrow, which was shining with dots of light under the firelight, struck towards Lan En. Oops! ??A clear silver light flowed out from the demon hunter''s waist like mercury pouring down the ground! ?This narrow ray of silver light flashed a winding and smooth trajectory in mid-air, and then those dotted arrows were bounced away with a crisp sound of "ding, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong"! ?Such a picture is too impactful for the Nilfgaardian soldiers, even enough to make them suffocate! What is this? They have seen targets where bows and arrows have failed, and their military training has taught them how to deal with them. ???The Nilfgaardian army can be said to have spread across half of the continent. The entire southern part of the continent was conquered and suppressed by them, and the majesty of the empire was built on this unparalleled army. They regard themselves as world hegemons, believing that they are unparalleled and invincible. They have a complete military industrial system, a complete combat command system, and even every soldier has detailed and practical training procedures. Comparatively, the savages in the north are like monkeys who have just learned how to blacksmith, then cover themselves in iron and hold an iron piece in their hands! but now. ??The Nilfgaardian soldiers couldn''t help but begin to recall, what training did they receive? What to do when facing the enemy''s large shield, what to do when facing well-protected siege equipment, or even what to do when facing a warlock who has opened a spell shield. but ?No one has taught them what to do when faced with a person who uses a sword, speed, reaction, and physical fitness to deflect six or seven crossbow bolts!?????This represents the enemy''s all-round gap to yourself! ??Southerners have regarded many monsters as nonsense in fairy tales, so naturally they have not seen many demon hunters who eradicate these monsters. Even if they have seen a demon hunter, they have never seen a demon hunter like Lan En. Those who can remain calm in the face of unprecedented crises and even perform exceptionally are very few talents. How well most people perform in dangerous situations depends on how hard they put in daily training. Thats why military training is divided into many subjects and indicators to cope with complex and ever-changing battlefield environments. But it is obvious that the Nilfgaardian army has never made this plan to deal with an enemy like Lan En. ?As a result, the quality of soldiers that should be the best in the entire continent is impossible to talk about and has no performance. Let alone target. ??The Nilfgaardians were in a daze, or rather, they didn''t even have time to daze before they were already about to die. Oops! ?The silver sword flashed, and a soldier''s fine armor seemed like nothing in front of Alondette''s blade. ?His right wrist was chopped off, and the right side of his waist and abdomen were also opened by Lan En, who dodged past, making a big hole that could fit the palm of his hand! ?But the companion standing next to him suddenly realized that the person next to him had wailed and fell down when the hot blood in the cold air spread on his face! ??And when the Nilfgaardian soldier wanted to quickly catch the murderer with his sight, he could only see the tail of a black shadow. Lann''s rapidly moving footsteps were so powerful that they would even lift up the turf he was treading on. ??These Nilfgaardians could only see the turf roots flying in the air. Immediately afterwards, the comrades around him fell one after another. The endless flow of air on the blade brought out a large amount of blood, and the hot blood soon became cold and sticky in the cold environment. ?This forest glade was soon covered with a layer of blood! ??The remaining soldiers of Nilfgaard, their military boots clicked in the pool of blood of their comrades. This is wrong, this is wrong. Monster! ??The Nilfgaardians began to murmur like they were collapsing, and then yelled. ?These sounds were distorted by the strange-shaped tree branches around them into weird roars, which made them even more frightened. Lan En flashed back and forth among the group of people eight times. Under their noses and within their reach, they lost eight comrades unable to resist. Fifteen people, four left. Finally, Lan En, who finally stopped, stood on their side. ?Hand forward and back, he stepped forward, put the long knife back into its sheath, pressed the mouth of the sheath with his left hand, and held the handle of the knife with his right hand. In front of him, these four people were already connected in a line. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 566 567 hegemony Chapter 566 567. Hegemony ?Perhaps the Nilfgaardian army was indeed well-trained and determined. Among this group of soldiers, there are actually some people who have regained their will after the collapse after experiencing such desperate casualties. ?A Nilfgaardian crossbowman. He removed the sharp cone-headed arrow that had been placed on the crossbow string and placed a round-headed arrow instead. This is a whistle arrow with no lethality. The arrow adopts a pipe structure similar to a wind instrument and looks like a small iron hunchback. ? ?Air will flow through the tube during the rapid flight of the arrow, making a sharp and highly recognizable sound. Different whistle arrows can make different sounds. After temporary provisions by the commander before the war, they are often used as different instructions in the army. ???Although the Nilfgaardian crossbowman who had replaced the sentry arrow was sweating profusely and his lips were white and trembling, his eyes were still firm and his hand on the arrow was still steady. ?That was a determined expression that had put one''s own life and death at risk. The stone crossbow in his hand was not pointed at the enemy he could not catch up with, but pointed at the sky. In his heart, he may die in the next moment, but the whistle arrow in his hand will send a warning to his comrades, allowing them to act in groups and sweep the surrounding area! ??This terrible northern monster and demon will eventually be crushed under the iron hooves of Nilfgaard''s army. But when the time in the material world really entered the next moment, before the venerable Nilfgaardian crossbowman pressed the leaf spring on the stone crossbow, a voice whispered beside them. A word they didn''t understand. [SecretDragon Flash]! ?That voice was young and calm, just like saying hello to someone you met on the road the moment you passed by. And what followed was a storm as fierce as magic! The first slash of [Dragon Flash] is a cassock slash diagonally downward. ??The Nilfgaardian soldier blocking Lan En''s front had a smooth plane cut out by the Lake Lady''s Sword from his right shoulder to his left rib. ??The limbs that are no longer involved with each other are sliding down along the plane, carrying blood. ??But this is just the prelude to this move [Secret Passage]. After the first person was killed by a physical blade, an inexplicable air flow began to gather. ?These violent air currents picked up grass roots, soil, gravel, and even the cold blood on the ground! A huge vertical air blade! It suddenly burst out in front of Lan En like a lawn mower, moving forward! Stab! There was a short and ear-piercing blast. Of the only three people left in front of Lan En, the first one with his armor was neatly cut vertically. The second time, his armor let out a mournful cry of metal being torn apart. From top to bottom, the thick black steel armor had a huge tear that was half the length of a man. Of course, the human body inside was torn apart along with the steel. . The last one is also the respectable crossbowman who will send out the sentry arrow. The air blades that tore apart two heavily armored soldiers one after another were already weakened a lot when they reached him. ??However, although those turbulent airflows no longer have the power to tear apart the steel armor, they can still penetrate the seven orifices through the gaps in the armor, causing drastic changes in the air pressure in his skull. By the time Lan En stepped in front of him, stepping on the corpses on the ground, the crossbowman was stumbling to pull his helmet off his head. His nose and ears began to bleed, and the iris of his eyeballs was covered with bloodshot eyes, which finally flowed out from the corners of his eyes. ??The witcher''s hand that was not holding the sword lightly grabbed it in the air, and the whistle arrow that failed to fly was caught in his hand as it fell. The most noble human emotion is sacrifice. Lan En said calmly while placing the whistle arrow next to the crossbowman''s face. ?? And this soldier, who was close to death due to the drastic change in intracranial air pressure, was still looking at the whistle arrow that he had not had time to send out with a look that could be called persistent. "Until the last moment, you still did not give up your mission and responsibilities, risking your own life, and you are worthy of respect. But..." Lan En stretched Arondette to the crossbowman''s face, and tilted him to look at him with the blade of the knife. Shao Jian''s face turned towards him, looking directly into his bloodshot eyes. Why would a warrior like you do that, soldier? Lan En''s amber cat eyes stared at him, persistently trying to find an answer. "You were supposed to fight the most powerful enemy in the world! Use your crossbow to kill the giant! Use your fearlessness to hunt the gryphon! Finally return home in glory or die in glory! Why." Why do people like you, who already understand the meaning of sacrifice, attack civilians? Even torture them?! Why? As soon as the crossbowman on the ground opened his mouth, blood flowed out of his mouth. His blood-red teeth, blood-red throat, and ferocious smile looked like that of an evil ghost. "Idiot question. Because they resisted us! They deliberately pointed us the wrong way and threatened our safety, so they should be eliminated! The heartless white-eyed wolves should die! The ungrateful northern savages should die Go to hell! White-eyed wolf and ungrateful. What do the people of Cintra need to thank the Nilfgaardians for? Thank you for your invasion and killings? You call us invaders? ??The crossbowman''s eyes revealed a sense of disbelief that he had been misunderstood and wronged. "Ignorant Yankees, we came here to stop Temeria''s attempt to rob Cintra! It was we who protected this country from the barbarians! It was the Empire that established the balance of power, and Cintra returned They will be bathed in the civilizational glory of the empire! The people here will become civilized people! Decent people!" Looking at the other party''s twisted and determined eyes, Lan En opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Civilized.? ?He had a bitter expression as if he wanted to laugh but couldn''t. Forcing ones own civilization on others without explanation, and even using this as a reason to shout just massacres and torture on other peoples land. Nilfgaard, you are worthy of being the worlds hegemon. Combining the "best ideas" of Britain and the United States, he deserves to become a world hegemon! Its that helpless and disgusting familiar feeling again. ?Lann had nothing more to talk about with the Nilfgaardian. "Then please take your ''justice'' and go to death." ??The crossbowman weakly spat blood at Lan En, but it ended up being smeared on his own face. But even so, he still sneered without admitting defeat. ?That means that even at this moment, he still believes in his own ''justice'' and ''civilization''. Pfft! ??The gracefully curved tip of the knife moved away from the crossbowman''s face and slashed his throat. ?Amid a burst of ''roar, roar, roar'' and gasps mixed with blood, the forest glade fell into deathly silence, with only a few Nilfgaardian horses still **** on one side. ?These war horses are trained to be dexterous, smart, and courageous, so they will not be disturbed by the smell of blood on the ground. ?Lann gently flicked Arondette, and the blood stained on the shiny silver knife was instantly cleared, and he sheathed the knife. But just when the witcher was about to turn around and leave. Dip!! A sharp and very recognizable blast exploded from not far away! Lan En stopped and looked at the ground. The whistle arrow was still lying in a pool of blood. Immediately, he grabbed the reins of several horses, including Popeye, turned around and rushed towards the direction of the explosion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 567 568 Dandelion Shiri Chapter 567 568. Dandelion Ciri Gede was scouting forward and hurried back half an hour later. ?He looked excited and started gesticulating from a distance. When he came to the crowd, he did not report the situation immediately. Instead, he pinched his nose and blew it hard, making a loud noise comparable to a shepherd''s horn. Dont scare away the prey. ??Geralt growled in a low voice, but the little girl with mouse-grey hair beside him didn''t seem to be disgusted by this rude move. Tell me, whats going on ahead? ??Geralt has no resentment or hostility toward Gerd. In fact, he admired this man from the Xiong School for traveling hundreds of miles to find him, send him letters, and accompany him to pick up people. ??Although Gerd said he was doing this for their mutual friends, Geralt was still grateful to him. ??It''s just that this guy Gede doesn''t look like another bear school he knows at all. Can''t he control his unrestrained and unrestrained attitude towards life? They are on the run now! "There is a settlement ahead," Gerd said indifferently to Geralt''s growl, and wiped his fingers with the hem of his armor-clad robe. "It''s just in a clearing. There are three wooden houses, a barn, and several small houses made of mud and straw... There is a dog running around in the yard, and the chimney is smoking. Someone is cooking, so I added Cereal with milk. You went into the kitchen? Dandelion laughed, and peeked into the rice pot? How else did you know it was cereal? ??Dandelion, a famous poet in the north, was the kind of "famous" who could sing at the king''s banquet from beginning to end and no one could say a word of dissatisfaction, and would receive personal thanks from the king. ??His elegant and fashionable soft cloth hat has a heron feather in it, and he is wearing an exaggerated cherry red tight waistcoat and breeches. Generally speaking, he should also smell of perfume and have his beard and sideburns neatly trimmed. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to sleep with their wives or daughters after singing for the nobles. But now, even the conspicuous cherry red clothes have been covered up by a lot of dirt and turned into an indescribable weird color. ??When Gerd found Geralt, the famous poet was traveling with his best friend, a demon hunter. This is something that both Geralt and Dandelion are familiar with. In fact, all of Dandelions poems about witchers were written while traveling with Geralt. ?It is for this reason that [White Wolf] Geralt of Rivia can be called the most famous witcher in the world. ?So on this journey to take back the child of destiny, the poet was naturally excited and wanted to go along with him. Even before they entered the borders of Cintra, Dandelion had already decided on three or four themes for new poetry. ??But unfortunately, just when Dandelion was setting a fifth optional theme for his poem, the Nilfgaardians came over. ?So the trip to pick up people turned into an escape from the war. Fortunately, maybe there really is a guide of destiny, and they still found the destined son of [White Wolf]. Dont underestimate me, poet. Gede had a gap under his beard, and there were yellow teeth and bad breath. ?His beard, which he shaved as soon as it grew out, has now turned into a beard, which quickly became tangled due to poor hygiene. Its winter now, so the smell doesnt spread easily. But Im not sure about other aspects. I can pick up the aroma of this food with my hands! But! Geralts deep and steady voice immediately emphasized, Isnt this even more abnormal? "What''s wrong? Oatmeal sounds good, I''d love to try it. Xiao Xili must also miss the taste of milk oatmeal, right?" ?Dandelion blinked at the little girl with mouse-grey hair. But the originally lively and cheerful little girl just responded with a normal smile. No wisecracks, no tomboyish energy just a smile. ?? Dandelion knew in his heart that the tragedy in Sintra had spread throughout the city, and he felt his liver tremble even if he could say another word about that scene. This little girl, who Geralt said was vibrant, could still manage to smile after experiencing all that, which was already a sign of her extraordinary strength. "Actually, Geralt is right," said Gerd. "And please be quiet, Dandelion. It''s not time to write poetry now." "If milk is added to the oatmeal, it means there are cows there. Whenever they see the black smoke of war, a farmer will lead the cows and run away into the forest. But why don''t the farmers there run away? This is why I didn''t act rashly, but rushed back to discuss it together. s reason." It was said to be discussing together, but Gerd was obviously just staring at Geralt, waiting for the wolf sect to make up his mind with him. Hiris little mind is very good, but unfortunately she is still affected by emotions and is not a big person. ??Dandelion is simply a loser. Finally, a sound of intestinal peristalsis coming from Geralt''s stomach tipped the scale of weighing. Lets take a look. Geralt wiped his face and said. At this age, you must seize every opportunity to get food, otherwise you will die foolishly. ?So the four people began to move forward under the leadership of Gede. After arriving at the place, they found that Gede''s description was quite accurate. There was a clearing that had been cut down and cleared. There are indeed three wooden houses, a barn and several thatched cottages in the center of the clearing. There is a large pool of mud in the farmyard that is so wet that it reflects the moonlight. ??Around the few houses and a small patch of neglected field was a broken fence, inside which a dirty dog ??was barking. Smoke rose from the roof of one of the wooden houses, drifting lazily across the straw-covered roof. This smoke smells great. The poet raised his nose intoxicatedly, Especially after my nose has become accustomed to the disgusting smell of war, the smell of cooking firewood actually seems a bit poetic at this moment. Finally, the four of them decided that Ged and Dandelion would go to negotiate and see if they could buy something or exchange something. ??Geralt was hiding behind to prevent any accidents and watching over Ciri. ?In these chaotic years, even if you are buying or selling things, you have to be prepared to take out a knife at the next moment. Ged and Dandelion carefully left the bush and walked towards the houses. They walked slowly, looking around carefully. ?The dog caught their scent and began to bark wildly and run around the yard, ignoring the poet''s soothing words and whistles. The door of the cabin opened. Geralt raised the crossbow and drew the string in one smooth motion, then put it down again. A short, slender girl with long braids rushed out the door. She waved her arms and shouted something. Gede spread his hands and shouted something in reply, and the girl continued to yell. Geralt could hear the shouting, but the night wind was howling and he couldn''t hear what she was shouting. ?Gede and Dandelion, who were close by, obviously heard her words clearly. They immediately turned around and hurried back to the woods. Geralt raised his crossbow again, turning his body to find the target. ?Gede walked fairly calmly, but Dandelion said something bad. He panted like a dead dog while running. Smallpox! ?? Dandelion shouted. Theres a plague here! Oh, gods. Geralt lowered his crossbow and murmured. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 568 569War and Smallpox Chapter 568 569. War and Smallpox When the two came back, Geralt suddenly raised his hand to stop them from getting too close. At the same time, he pulled Ciri behind him to keep distance from them. Did you touch anything in that yard? Anything? Geralt asked cautiously. ??witchers are immune to disease, but Dandelion and Ciri are just human beings. The plague is as deadly to them as the sword. No, no, that dog wont let us get close. Dandelion felt as if his tongue was about to get **** in tension. "You should thank that mutt, forget about Gerd." Geralt looked up at the sky, "May the gods grant it a long life and a pile of bones higher than the Amer Mountains. That girl, from the house Come out, do you have blisters on your body?" "No, she''s healthy. It''s her relatives who are infected, and they''re all in another wooden house. She also said that many people have died. Oh my God, Geralt, the wind is blowing our way!" Theres nothing to be afraid of. Geralt waved his hand. "As long as you haven''t touched a smallpox patient, there is no need to worry. If there is any smallpox. Maybe the girl just wants to scare you away." "No." Gede acted much calmer than the poet, "There is a pit behind the house, and there are corpses in it. The girl didn''t have the strength to bury the dead, so she had to throw them into the pit." Okay. Geralt sighed and slowly reset the string on the crossbow. Thanks to the exchange of ideas with Lan En, the Wolf School is now equipped with crossbows, that is, hand crossbows. Although the milk and oatmeal porridge smells good, we are out of luck. "But you and Gede can drink?" Ciri said, pulling Geralt''s clothes next to him. "Yes, we can drink. But then we have to come into contact with the patient''s house and equipment. There is no guarantee that we won''t bring something out of our body, which will cause disaster to you and Dandelion." After saying that, the four of them were about to turn around and leave. ?However, the dog in the yard started barking again. Get down, the white-haired witcher hissed, leaning down. A group of riders appeared across the clearing. It turned out that there was a gap between the trees on that side. Whistling and shouting, they galloped around the farm and then rushed into the yard. ?Under the dim torchlight, the great sun disk emblem on the clothes of those people was very conspicuous. Twenty-seven. Gede quickly counted the number of people. "Who are they?" Dandelion quickly fell to the ground and pressed the heron feathers on his hat with one hand, raising his head and asking. Its a Nilfgaardian, Geralt assessed. "Look at those shiny black armors on their bodies! Glazed steel armor!" ?Horsemen shouting and frolicking around the yard. One of them hit the dog with the handle of his spear, causing it to run away quickly. The girl with the pigtails ran out of the house, yelling again. But this time, her warning had no effect because those people didn''t take it seriously at all. A rider galloped forward, grabbed the girl by one of her braids, and dragged her away from the door and through the moonlight-reflecting mud. Others jumped off their horses and dragged the girl to the other end of the yard. They tore off her petticoat and threw her on a pile of rotten straw. ?The girl struggled hard, but how could she be a match for this group of thugs? ?Only one soldier was not enjoying himself: he was guarding the horses tied to the fence. ?The girl let out a long, piercing scream, followed by a short cry of pain. After that, she was silent. These are Nilfgaardian soldiers! Ciris originally smiling face suddenly turned gloomy. "These are the soldiers they claim are ''civilized'' and ''noble''!" Geralt originally thought that he had to put his hand on Ciri''s shoulder to stop this little girl who had just experienced a tragedy from doing something stupid. But he soon remembered again: the little girl who had experienced the tragedy was still lively and energetic, but she had corrected her impulsiveness a lot. This is what is called growth. ??But now, Geralt actually hopes that Ciri will still be the same person, running rampant in the Broklon Forest. Dandelion pressed the heron feather on his hat and shook his head: "These people are obviously not afraid of smallpox anymore, or they think that smallpox is just an excuse used by this girl to avoid them. Meritelli, twenty-seven strong men, that girl You will be played to death by them!" "But they are not afraid of smallpox, but they should always be afraid of the sword!" Gede''s tone was filled with danger mixed with calmness. ?His hand wearing a studded leather glove also touched the hilt of the sword behind his shoulder. "Are you crazy?" Dandelion looked at him from under Gede''s thick beard in horror, "Those are twenty-seven Nilfgaardian soldiers! They are well-trained, with sharp swords and shiny armor! They are not twenty-seven rogues. And the mob! "So? You want us to stand by, Dandelion?" Geralt spoke from the side, which made the famous poet even more frightened, shrinking like a rabbit that had just been driven out of the hole. ??The white-haired witcher tightened the leather rope that tied his hair again. Ciri''s shining eyes looked up at him, and he was also looking into the little girl''s eyes. "No, Dandelion. I''ve had enough of people acting like monsters in front of me." Gede''s beard grinned silently with a scary smile. "Are you crazy..." Dandelion shouted, "You want to deal with a whole group of people? What the **** has got into you? Do you want to play hero and save the beauty?" Shut up, Geralt shouted without looking back. Okay, okay! Dandelion was a little disappointed. "What about me? I have to come with you too! Let me do something!" "You can''t do anything, stay here with me." Ciri walked up to the poet and said. But when she turned around, the poet pressed her shoulders and pushed her further back. Shut up, little girl! ?Although the poet is trembling, his tone becomes more determined. I followed Geralt through countless dangerous situations that you cant even imagine! What does this mean? You want me to quit at this point?! "I haven''t practiced anything that can hurt people, but I can throw stones at least! I will throw stones at those guys from the side. Even if they separate a few people and rush to kill me, you will at least be less stressed! " ?The poet''s words seemed like he was ready to die heroically, and both Gerd and Geralt couldn''t help laughing at the same time. This made Dandelion say dissatisfied: "Why are you laughing? I''m serious!" "No one thinks you are serious, great poet." Ged patted Dandelion on the shoulder. But its not that bad. Youll live to tell everyone about this day. Subsequently, in the darkness of the night, two witchers came out of their hiding place, and a poet came out from the side. The witchers pulled out the steel swords from their backs with their right hands, and at the same time raised the strung crossbows with their left hands, pointing at the group of ''people'' who were baring their teeth and claws under the light of the torch. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 569 570 Raid Chapter 569 570. Raid The main difficulty on the court now is how to prevent these people from asking for help. ??Geralt and his party had already arrived in Cintra at the beginning of the war, and could be said to have completely experienced the entire war of annihilation in Cintra. ?They now also have some understanding of the status of the Nilfgaardian army. ?These people are scouts and scouts released by the large Nilfgaardian army. In most cases, they will maintain a team of fifteen people and conduct regular patrols according to the jurisdiction planned by their headquarters. Make sure that in the event of an accident, at least three additional teams within the range of the sentry arrows can respond in time. ??If this sentry arrow cannot leave the battlefield in time and clear the traces of retreat, then they will have to wait for more than 40 fully armed Nilfgaardian cavalry to come from behind. ??Geralt and Gerd both have sufficient knowledge of their own abilities. ?These scum in front of me have all dismounted and turned into heavy armored infantry just for fun. Even if they can''t kill them all, they can still retreat alive. ??But if the sentry arrows are sent out, they will have to face more than forty Nilfgaardian cavalry. Do you still have the potion with you? ??Geralt asked Gerd as he walked. ?The lighting conditions are not good now, but even if the demon hunters don''t drink [Cat''s Eye], their night vision is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, before entering the opponent''s visual range, they can also try to save energy by walking and shorten the charging distance. ??The witcher of the Bear School grinned. "The potion. Well, it ran out when the hard times first began. You might as well expect Dandelion to knock one down with a stone if you expect me to have the potion." ?Geralt shook his head not disappointed. ?This answer is also expected, because all the potions on him were used at the beginning of the war. ?That time was when the battlefield frontline affected them, and the living environment was even more dangerous than now. In order to ensure their survival, they both took all the drugs they could. The rider watching the horse noticed them at this time and immediately took off a spear from the saddle. ?The man shouted, and another Nilfgaardian soldier appeared from behind the fence. His belt hung around his neck, with a sword strapped to it, and he was busy buttoning his breeches and repositioning his leather crotch. ?Geralt and Gerd are already very close. He could hear the laughter of the men, who were amusing themselves with the **** the haystack. He took several deep breaths, each breath making him more murderous. He could compose himself, but he didn''t want to. Because he also wants to have some fun now. "Who is it? Stop!" the rider shouted, raising the spear in his hand, "What are you doing here?" Neither of the two witchers answered him. Their two pairs of eyes that could shine in the dimness each found their own goals. Collapse!*2 The bowstrings of the two hand crossbows made a popping sound. The crossbow arrow shot from the hand of the Bear School passed right through the eyes of the horse rider, causing him to howl like a beast. Then he fell uncontrollably from the horse''s back, crushing several fence posts near the horse''s legs. He really shouldn''t have taken off his helmet for later entertainment. ?The crossbow arrow fired from the Wolf School''s hand pierced between the legs of the Nilfgaardian soldier who had just drawn his sword. He still hasn''t put on his crotch protector yet. After taking this arrow, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t make a sound. He could only gasp for breath, covering his lower body and curling up on the ground, his eyeballs bulging like a dead fish. Before the others could recover and pick up their weapons, the demon hunter had already rushed into their midst. ??Ged''s armor is far more reliable than Geralt''s, so he takes the lead, while Geralt takes care of him behind him. ??The Bear School''s steel sword drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and then like a whip, it hit the surrounding Nilfgaardian soldiers. For ordinary people, cutting armor with a long sword can only interfere with it, but cannot effectively kill. But for a bear school demon hunter who is proficient in slashing, this is something that can be done. The torso and limbs were unable to block the sharp edge of the steel sword. Blood splashed onto Gede''s face, but he had no time to wipe it away. The fallen corpses and the spewing plasma made these Nilfgaardian soldiers fully realize how different the two people who rushed into them were. ?One soldier''s trousers were still wrapped around his knees. Before he could lift them up, he was hit by a sword in the carotid artery. He collapsed on his back, his unsatisfied **** dangling comically. ??This is Geralt''s sword, because when Gerd cuts off this position, he usually cuts off the person''s head directly. ?Another soldier stripped naked and covered his head with his hands, but his wrists were cut off by the Bear School''s steel sword. This is because the armor is taken off too quickly, which leads to fear and loss of consciousness on the battlefield because there is no protection. He actually felt that the flesh and bones of his wrist could block the steel. ??Ged and Geralt''s joint raid was indeed effective. They left at least ten enemies lying on the ground bleeding in the first round of contact! ??But the training and quality of the Nilfgaardian soldiers did not allow the two demon hunters to take advantage of the surprise attack for long. "Ding!" A crossbow arrow flew out of the darkness like a poisonous snake, and was about to bite Gede''s armpit! ?Thanks to a layer of golden magic shield, which shattered while blocking the crossbow arrows, the crossbow arrows were not allowed to penetrate through the weak points of the armor. ??But even though he was blocked, the originally ferocious and violent Gede still had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. ??If you are shot into the armpit by a crossbow arrow, it is basically hopeless without magic potion. But the dangerous situation is not over yet. Ged! Watch your step! ??Geralt''s cat eyes glanced at the arrow blocked by [Quen''s Seal] on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he warned loudly. Without thinking, Gede immediately turned sideways with the toe of one foot as the axis, and opened a step away. The next moment, there was an explosion! ?It was like an extra-large firecracker exploding near Gede''s feet. The metal shards rubbed against the greaves of Gede''s calves, creating a shower of sparks. ?That crossbow bolt is an explosive crossbow bolt! This is an alchemical product. While it has good effects, it also has a production cost that is completely different from ordinary crossbow arrows. In the northern army, you would never expect to see such high-end goods among the equipment issued. This is what the soldiers can buy from the quartermaster with their own money. ??But in the Nilfgaardian army, this is the standard equipment issued. Crossbowman with special arrows! ?Geds leg affected by the explosion was temporarily numb, and he immediately called out to Geralt. He must have a whistle arrow too! Go kill him quickly! ??Geralt''s acuity on the battlefield is no worse than that of Gerd. Before the witcher of the Bear School shouted, he had already charged in one direction. But in Gedes widened eyes, he was shocked to find ??When Geralt faced a clumsy enemy, he did not cut through the weak spot in the opponent''s armor cleanly. There is a difference between the sound of the blade cutting into the weak spot of the armor and the sound of the sword hitting it. ??Geralt''s face suddenly became ugly. ??In order to remind Gede, he hastily exchanged swords with the enemy, and then began to charge towards the crossbowman. But now it seems that his hasty sword attack just now knocked the blade of the sword in his hand crooked! ?At the same time, a sharp, highly recognizable explosion suddenly exploded under the frowning gazes of Geralt and Gerd! They didn''t stop the whistle arrow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 570 571 Battle Formation Cooperation Chapter 570 571. Battle formation coordination As a battlefield weapon, long swords actually require a lot more application skills and maintenance requirements than war hammers and battle axes. So in terms of the general requirements on the battlefield, it is actually not suitable to be the main battle weapon of soldiers. Geralt has now fully verified this. The hurried sword fight with the enemy just now made him unable to grasp the angle well. As a result, the primary steel sword of the Wolf School in his hand was not only cut out, but also nearly a quarter of the length of the sword. blade. There is an angular deviation from the other parts of the sword blade. The combined damage caused the blade tendon of this long sword to be crooked! Habitu is a key to whether slashing weapons can exert their lethality. Simply put, it is the ability to master the angle at which the blade cuts into the target. An immature swordsman may swing his weapon, but in the end the sword surface will hit the enemy instead of the blade cutting into the enemy''s body. Damn it! ??Geralt cursed in fear and anger, then stretched his left hand forward, and a cold white shock wave was released with a ''bang'' sound, pushing the enemy in front of him two steps away to prevent himself from being injured. Without having time to think about it, he quickly threw away the scrapped steel sword in his hand, and then took out the spare weapon from his waist. A longsword native to Sintra. ?The craftsmanship and materials are definitely not as good as the witcher''s long sword. It''s just a village item, but it can be used at least. Im sorry, something went wrong. ??Geralt was pushed back to Gerd by the enemy, and he apologized reluctantly. ?According to his plan just now, he should be one step away from the crossbowman after cutting down two enemies within two seconds. ??Then [Alder''s Seal] is directed at the opponent''s hand. Even if the opponent''s stone crossbow cannot be destroyed, the whistle arrow cannot fly into the sky. ?At most it was barely launched, and then it was inserted into the ground due to the angle, and even a muffled fart couldn''t come out. ?The ground is covered with sticky mud. Even if you pick up the whistle arrow, cleaning the mud in the internal pipe of the arrow is not something that can be done in a short while. But now, no matter how good the idea is, it is useless if it is not implemented properly. It doesnt matter, the situation is not that bad, we have killed a lot, and it is not too late to prepare to escape. ??Ged swung his sword horizontally, and the neck of a Nilfgaardian soldier made a sound like a big bundle of celery being snapped. The head wearing Nilfgaard''s iconic winged helmet flew into the sky. Then he raised his arm and blocked the side of his face. Three sparks bloomed in the next moment. Ding ding ding! ?Three crossbow arrows were bounced off the wrist armor of the High Bear School armor. ??In addition to the crossbowman holding a special crossbow, other long-range soldiers in this Nilfgaardian scout team also began to regain their status. Gede and Geralt originally had the advantage of "surprise attack", so they could kill everyone at the beginning. Although there are less than ten enemies left now, they are all elites with complete armor and proficient fighting skills. The panic of the surprise attack had been dispelled after the first round of offensive. ?Three Nilfgaardian soldiers picked up two large shields from the backs of their dead companions on the ground. ?Ged and Geralt had figured out how difficult it was to deal with the large shields, so they prioritized taking advantage of the surprise attack to kill the large shield soldiers. ??But now that the Nilfgaardian soldiers lost their panic, they quickly picked up their tactical literacy again and adjusted their targeted weapons and equipment. The flickering firelight made the blood-stained great sun emblem on the opponent''s shield shine brightly. ??The three soldiers who picked up the big shield kept huddled behind the shield. They didn''t even have the desire to stretch out their hands and swing their swords. They just focused on getting closer to the two enemies. Condensing the activity space of the two witchers. This is a type of battle formation coordination. ??The shield soldiers stepped forward to compress the space, the pikemen thrust in through the gaps, and the long-range archers and crossbowmen looked for opportunities to shoot in. There is no way to break through the shield, so just wait until it is pressed inside and poked into a honeycomb! But witchers are different from ordinary warriors. Even if they can''t smash the shield with their long swords, they still have other tricks that can come in handy. You have just used the seal, this time I am coming, its [Yaxi]. Gerd calmly explained the tactics to Geralt, and the veteran [White Wolf] who was standing back to back with him understood instantly and nodded calmly. ??Ged''s left hand suddenly pointed at a shield soldier who was approaching, and a burst of white magic aura suddenly enveloped the opponent''s eyes. He was temporarily absent-minded. And Geralt, who didn''t even turn around to take a look, rushed behind him and in front of Gerd without hesitation the moment the necklace around his neck trembled due to the chaotic magic power of [Yaxi Sigil]. past! Oops! ??Geralt was not sure about the quality of the sword in his hand, so instead of slashing, he stabbed straight! Precise swordsmanship, taking advantage of the moment when the enemy was distracted and lowered his shield, the sword blade inserted into the enemy''s mouth! Then the two of them quickly ran out of the gap surrounded by three parties. Before Geralt could even take two steps, an arrow made a whoosh sound and almost passed by his arm! It made him break out in a cold sweat. Turning around, I saw a Nilfgaardian soldier who had just put down his long bow. He was covering his arm wrapped in armor and grinning. In the mud at his feet, a stone just fell to the ground that shouldn''t be there. Its Dandelion! He really hit an enemy! And he smashed the arrow! ??This is considered saving Geralt once. But Bai Lang had no time to be grateful to his poet friend. On the contrary, He shouted anxiously in the direction of Dandelion: "Go! Dandelion, go!" ??This group of Nilfgaardian soldiers wearing full armor couldn''t catch up with the witcher with just two legs, but by the time they got on their horses, the witcher would have already run out of the clearing and entered the woods. ??Chasing the witcher on horseback in the woods, this one is like seeking death. One [Yaxsi Sign]''s absence can cause the pursuer to break his neck. But Dandelion is different, he is just an ordinary person! Or the kind of person with weak kidneys among ordinary people! And in the distance, the poet, who couldn''t understand the situation on the battlefield and thought he had helped, but had already put himself in danger, was still hiding behind a low **** to cheer himself up and prepare to throw out a few more pieces that could help. A stone from ones own friend. ??But in Geralt''s eyes, the archer who had just been hit by a stone looked at the direction in which the stone was thrown, and he had clearly determined Dandelion''s location. ??Although the current lighting conditions are not good, for archers, judging the direction and distance based on the thrown objects is a basic skill. ??So the archer pulled out a Nilfgaardian dagger from his waist and walked in the direction of Dandelion. To deal with enemies who can only throw stones, a short sword is definitely enough. ??Geralt is still running after Gerd, but this is just a subconscious move. Two steps later, he suddenly reacted, turned suddenly, and ran towards Dandelion''s location. ?When he was traveling with the poet, he would always say, "Any **** is fine, just take this annoying spirit away quickly." But when it seemed that he was really going to lose this friend, his body started to act on its own. But the bad news comes one after another. ?Not long after the sentry arrows were released, there was the sound of hoofbeats of a group of horses in the distant woods, heading here. But wait Dong dong dong! ??Geralts already paralyzed expression showed confusion. Why does it sound like a particularly heavy buffalo is running wildly amidst the hoofbeats of a group of horses? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 572 impact! Chapter 571 572. Impact! ?Obviously, the Nilfgaardian soldiers also thought that their own reinforcements had arrived. ? And they dont have the keen hearing of the witcher, so they can hear something strange in this series of horse hoofbeats. So when the sound of those horse hooves got closer and closer, the archer holding the Nilfgaardian dagger was still walking towards Dandelion. Soon, the archer stood on the low **** where the poet had hidden himself, looking down at him with mockery and malice. It''s like looking at an old hen getting ready for the pot. At this moment, Dandelion took another stone and was about to reveal it and throw it out. He looked up and saw the archer. At this moment, this poet who had never had any combat experience actually became somewhat quick-witted. ?He burst out with the most real emotion in his life, pointed behind the archer, and showed great surprise. But the archer just sneered and walked down from the top of the **** towards him step by step. ??The dagger was held at his side, and it seemed that he wanted to stab Dandelion''s waist from bottom to top. But the sound of horse hooves was very close. ?Dandelion didn''t even get a chance to show his fear. Because of a raging wind, a huge black shadow is being brought over! While whizzing past him, it also took away the grinning Nilfgaardian archer like a nightmare in a fairy tale. ??It was extremely unexpected that even the stench from the archer''s mouth was lingering around Dandelion''s nose a second ago. At this second, his whole person disappeared! Gone! ?Ged and Geralt, who were standing far away, could see clearly. A huge figure jumped out of the woods, as fast as a gust of wind! As he passed by Dandelion, he grabbed the archer''s head as if he were taking a candle, and rushed straight to the courtyard where he came from. ??That Nilfgaardian with armor and equipment estimated to weigh a hundred kilograms was like an empty handbag in his hands! Lan En? ??Geralt heard Gerd''s uncertain whisper. ??Although the bear school master-level armor with the bearskin scarf is very conspicuous, it is probably the only one in the world. ??However, Lan En''s transformation from a little over 2 meters tall when they last met to an armor-piercing 2.6 meters tall still makes Ged a little bit hesitant to recognize him. And Geralt is even less so. The last time he and Lan met, the young man hadn''t even gone to Yharnam for a walk. That was more than a year ago. ??So Bai Lang couldn''t compare the guy in front of him, who was taller and larger than a normal human, with the friend he had met before. But no matter what, it seems that I have a powerful person here to help, so I might as well fight back! Ged! ??Geralt shouted without looking back, and the demon hunter from the Bear School simply responded boldly. "superior!" Lan struck horizontally and threw out the archer''s body that had gone limp in his hands. ??The Nilfgaardian archer''s cervical vertebrae were unable to withstand Lan En''s force during the sudden and violent pull, and they were dislocated in the first second after the contact. Lan En''s dash was so fast that the few remaining people in the courtyard couldn''t react! ??The corpse thrown out by the witcher looked like a light stick in his hand, but it actually weighed more than a hundred kilograms! The rolling corpses knocked four Nilfgaardian soldiers holding longbows and stone crossbows into a rolling gourd. Lan En did not kill the fallen enemies immediately, but went straight over them. The footsteps of "dong dong dong" are heavy and terrifying! In the horrified eyes of a large shield soldier, Lan En was like a huge black shadow rushing towards him! Bang!! A loud bang! ??The steel shoulder armor of Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor hit the big shield without slowing down! ??The high-quality shield with solid wood splicing and iron edges and leather covering exploded into tiny wooden thorns at the moment of impact! Following this, the iron edge deformed and the board broke. Woo! ??The Nilfgaardian soldier holding the large shield first had his arm on the handle behind the shield twisted into a knot, and then his internal organs were shattered, and large mouthfuls of blood were sprayed on the back of the large shield. A soldier wearing full armor, with a large shield on his hand, was like a rag doll being thrown away after the impact! ?It drew an arc in mid-air, and finally fell into a mud pit, lying limp and motionless. ??Ged and Geralt who rushed over almost made the sound of grinding their teeth at the same time when the big shield was hit and destroyed. hiss~*2 I have seen shields broken before, but I have never seen shields broken like this! A humanoid ram-horned demon? ! ?However, they did not wait until they finished expressing their surprise. Two long swords, shining like water waves in the swaying firelight, swirled in front of the two of them. ?Then it plunged into the ground with two "clop" sounds. ?Those are really two good swords. The wavy lines are composed of silver and black. The silver shines brightly, and the blackness is like smoke. Almost out of the instinct of an excellent swordsman, the two demon hunters grasped the hilts of the two swords without thinking during the charge, and pulled them out from the ground smoothly. Gede''s powerful and heavy slash, coupled with this handy sword, actually split the shield of another large shield soldier into two halves! With the half shoulder of the soldier behind the shield. ??And when Geralt faced an enemy who was throwing an axe-gun at him, he turned around and lifted up like a dance. The tough axe-gun grip seemed nothing in front of this new longsword. ??The upward thrust not only cut off the handle of the axe, but also took away an arm of the Nilfgaardian soldier and half of his scalp in the direction of the sword blade. Immediately afterwards, Gerd and Geralt executed the crossbowmen and archers who had just raised their bodies from the ground very naturally. This is a really strange sword. ??Geralt looked at the sword in his hand in surprise and said, as for his good friend the poet? Since he is immortal, he is no longer a good friend, but just an "annoying person" who pesters him to find material. How could it be important to have a good sword in hand, right? And the feel of this sword. I dont even have to get used to it! Its so easy! If you look beyond the blade, youll see that the ball is a wolfs head, Geralt. Lan En walked over from the shadows in the distance, his huge body bringing a huge shadow and a sense of oppression. It is made according to the Wolf School steel sword. The feel will automatically adapt to your hand, which shows that you have practiced well. Its really you! Geralt exclaimed in surprise. Wow. Did you take the warlocks experimental potion? Thats too much. ?Whether it is strength, speed, or size, Lann is a bit beyond his understanding of humans, or even demon hunters. Its good to see youre okay, White Wolf. You too, Lan. ?Lane and Geralt shook each others forearms, then pulled in for a hug. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 572 573 Old friends meet Chapter 572 573. Meeting old friends ?This sword is good, but Geralt is not the kind of person who would take something from a friend and not want to return it. ?His weather-beaten but still handsome face only showed a little reluctance, but he still turned the long sword upside down in his hand and handed the hilt to Lan En. No, theres no need to give it back to me. ?Lan En shook his head, but instead took out the scabbard matching the long sword and handed over another silver sword. This is a gift from your master blacksmith of the Wolf School. Its hard to be stuck in a war zone without something good to do. Is it Master Berengar? ??Ged wiped the neck of the last Nilfgaardian soldier and asked from the side. This caught Geralt''s attention. I am thinking about the master blacksmith of our school. Why do you feel that you from the Xiong School are more familiar with it than me? ?However, in view of the harsh and dangerous environment, Geralt put away the two long swords and tied them to his back without saying anything. "Yes, Berengar. He''s got a set for you too." ?Lann handed the two swords of the Bear School to Gede and hugged his friend. A little more comfortable than Geralt, at least I dont have to bend too much. Thank you, man. You have faithfully fulfilled my mission, even if you put yourself in danger. ? Lan En patted Gede on the back and said with emotion. Haha, lets not use these polite words between us. ??The poet, who was prostrate in the pit with the heron feather on his hat pressed down, came to the three of them with light steps at some point. ??He first poked the waist of Geralt who was standing next to him with his finger, and raised his chin towards Lan En, who was obviously much taller and stronger than everyone else. ??Geralt slapped his hand away with a bit of disgust, and then nodded to him, indicating that Lan En was indeed their friend. Dandelion was relieved. After all, when Lan rushed past him, he felt like he had encountered a landslide! ??Geralt has to fight with two dozen Nilfgaardian soldiers, so he still dares to follow and help, but he has to fight with someone like Lann He can only promise that he will not leave him and run away. At worst, they will die together, but he should not dare to take action. At this time, the poet, who was relieved again, also saw the obviously unusual long sword in Geralt''s hand. And let out a muffled exclamation. Valyrian steel! You have a Valyrian steel sword in your hand! Whats Vale? Looking at Geralt''s dead face, although Dandelion had long been accustomed to his friend''s behavior, he still felt a sense of embarrassment that no one responded to his feelings after he expressed them. Poets are most afraid of this. Valyrian steel! The hottest new material on the market now! Even the dwarves are buying it in large quantities! When have you ever seen those dwarves buying steel instead of selling it? After saying this, the poet spoke in a tone similar to singing. Like water waves, like smoke! Forged in dragon flames, unyielding to mortal iron!. This is the description of the weapon my friend prepared for the protagonist in his poem. Although I think it is inferior, at least the characteristics are quite accurate. I heard that the finished weapons made from this thing are all made by famous craftsmen, and even one of them costs this much! ?Dandelion gave Geralt the ''six'' sign. Geralt said silently: "That''s no wonder I don''t know about this thing, because I rarely pay attention to things that I can''t afford." ?Xili in the distance staggered over from the hillside where they had originally hidden their figures. "Are you okay?" ??? She hurried over after seeing the end of the battle. ??Geralt raised his hand and waved at her, telling her not to get too close. After all, there was still smallpox here. Beside this small hut, the girl with long braids put her hands on the ground and sat up on her knees. She stood up unsteadily, tugging in vain at her torn clothes with trembling hands. ?The girl wiped her face with uncoordinated movements and staggered toward the cabin, walking straight through the mud and blood on the ground. Hey, wait a minute. Xili felt that as the only woman in this scene, she seemed to have the responsibility to give more care, so she shouted, Hey, do you need help? Hey! ?The girl didn''t even look back. She tripped on the threshold and almost fell down. Fortunately, she grabbed the door handle in time, walked into the house, and slammed the door. The original joy of friends meeting each other in adversity has dissipated under the heavy closing of this life. ?Several people present were slightly silent. "It''s a pity, I thought she could say thank you to us for taking the risk for our righteous act." The poet tries to liven up the mood with witticisms. ?But Ciri turned around sharply and stared at Dandelion. How else could she say thank you? "Indeed," Lan En added lightly beside him, "What does she have to be grateful for?" After going through all this, it would be great if that girl is alive and not crazy. Thanks for the soldiers horses. ??Geralt stood in front of Dandelion and met Ciri''s eyes. Well take as much as we need, but still leave some. She can kill them for meat, so she doesnt have to kill the cows. Shes apparently immune to smallpox and doesnt even have to starve now. She will survive, because the Nilfgaardians who come later will have a calm mind when they see the corpses on the ground, and then they will understand that smallpox is not a lie or an excuse, and then they will keep their distance. "In a few days, when she comes to her senses, she will understand that it was us who prevented the Nilfgaardians from continuing to harm her, and also prevented these houses and the property left by her relatives from being burned down. Now, while we You havent caught the plague yet, so youd better get out of here quickly. "Dandelion, go and take that guy''s boots away. His feet are about the same size as yours, and he didn''t go in for ''fun'' just now. You don''t have to complain about how your pair of shoes for attending banquets are in the way here." . The experienced White Wolf quickly handled everything in an orderly manner. They chose to ride on the horses that Lan En had brought in the raid just now, and also took away twenty horses from these Nilfgaardian scouts. From a distance, it looks a bit like a small cavalry team. It was only then that Xili discovered that the ''giant'' who helped them was actually Lan En, whom she knew. She worked hard to control a smaller horse, and while secretly looking at Lan En who had greatly changed in size from time to time, she also quietly approached him. ??This little princess who has matured a lot opened her mouth several times, but was interrupted by Lan En before she could speak. Good news: Lan En is still the good friend she knew, and has not changed because of this giant''s size. Bad news: This guy is the same as before. He saw through her easily! You wanted to say hello to me first, but its a pity that the most important thing you should do now is not talk to me. You know it in your heart, dont you? ?Lan En glanced at the little girl with mouse-grey hair and said with a smile. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 574 A difficult life Chapter 573 574. Living a difficult life ??Ciri lowered her little mouse-grey-haired head, struggled to control the horse, and approached Dandelion. Im sorry, Dandelion. she says. I shouldnt have lost my temper with you just now. Because at least you tried your best to help, but I still could only watch from behind. "That girl. Her family are all subjects of Sintra. They cultivate forest land here, pay taxes on time, and live honestly. I think I have a responsibility to them." Ah, although its interesting that a subjugated princess thinks she has responsibilities, before the army of men in black invaded Sintra, I never thought that they were still living in my country. As he spoke, Xili''s voice became choked with sobs. ??Geralt, who was leading the way on horseback, turned his head slightly and came over. Dandelion, the pompously dressed poet, used a gentle voice at this time, gently patting Ciri on the shoulder like an uncle trying to persuade a child. Stop it. I dont care, kid. No. Xili shook her head with tears in her eyes. "That girl should say thank you to you. I just feel that Cintra, my grandmother, and I did not protect her well. I owe her, and she should not say thank you to me. So this feeling of guilt makes me You guys, get angry at the people closest to me now." "This is my fault." ??Dandelion carried Ciri from her horse to him: "Okay, stop talking, stop talking." ?As a result, Ciri''s crying gradually stopped, and Geralt''s face, which had been slightly turned away, also turned back to the front. Now it seems that you are indeed a good friend. At some point, Lan En came to Dandelion''s horse and said something. This elicited a compliment from the poet as if he was flattered. Greetings, my illustrious Lord Huntsman. My name is Julian Alfred Pankratz, or Dandelion to my friends. ?This kind of exaggerated performance would be annoying to others, but Dandelion always has the ability to make people dislike this kind of performance. Hmm, do you have to be so formal? I thought we were not fleeing, but at a noblemans banquet. ?Gede grumbled behind him. Of course, if you like this, I dont object to such communication. Lan En said with a smile, and while running in sync with the horse, his upper body performed standard court etiquette. ?Dandelion swore that he thought he would never see such a standard and elegant salute in his life. Your etiquette is impressive. Being able to run as fast as a horse is impressive in itself. In this chaotic and collapsed world, we can still see politeness and manners that represent order. To be honest, this gives me a little comfort in my heart. "Ha, I think it was Lann''s size and his sword that made you feel safe, Dandelion." ??Geralt seemed to be able to speak a few more quality sarcastic words automatically when he was with Dandelion. Coupled with his rather interesting dead face, at least Lan En''s mood improved a little tonight. Okay, then we all know each other. But I still have a question. ?Lan said to them. Where are you going with so many horses? What are you doing? ??If you want to eat, then you can last for a long time by removing the edible meat from the two horses and wrapping them up. As Geralt and the others left, they cleaned up the traces they left and collected twenty horses before leaving. "If you want to escape, I don''t recommend bringing so many livestock. The target is too big." Lan En said calmly. But before Geralt, who was leading the way, could answer him, Dandelion explained. "We want to escape, but Lan En. It''s impossible to escape with just a few people." The poet has a wry smile on his face, as if he had eaten yellow lotus. To put it simply, we have joined a refugee group. We have survived until now by supporting each other, and for the foreseeable future, we will continue to rely on the strength of the team to survive. Things in the world are always so contradictory. ?Generally, in the face of a catastrophic disaster, people''s hearts collapse, moral and legal standards collapse, and human beings become threats to each other. Logically speaking, you should reduce your involvement with others, go it alone and be self-reliant. But there is no doubt that this is just the imagination of stupid people. Human beings are social creatures. Not interacting with others for a long time in a high-pressure environment is a behavior that goes against nature and can even lead to suicide. And there is no doubt that there is strength in numbers. What one person can accomplish is very limited, so the ability to face risks is also very weak. Once there are more people, many things that were originally impossible will no longer be considered problems, and the ability to survive will also be greatly improved. ??The war was like a whirlpool that tore apart everything, including the Nilfgaardian army, the remnants of Cintra''s army, the bandits who took the opportunity to rob, and the armies of other countries waiting on the border. ?These intricate forces cut the territory of Sintra into tiny pieces. ? Anyone who wants to move from one little patch to the next cant do it without the awareness of peeling off the skin. If you are acting alone and can cross two or three ''small blocks'', even if you are alive, you are basically as good as dying, and this is considered an extremely lucky situation. ??The closer we get to the edge of Cintra, the more vigilant and cruel the Nilfgaardians and other armies become. It has almost been killed to ashes. ? Lan En was able to come in from the outside so easily, firstly because his alchemy leather bag could carry supplies, so he didnt have to worry about supplies along the way. The second reason is that his physical fitness is obviously beyond that of normal humans, and he can walk in places that cannot be called "roads" under normal circumstances. ??But if he brings even one more ordinary person with him, Lan En will have to re-plan his route, and there is a high probability that he will encounter these chaotic armed forces. But if its a refugee group, your target will also be huge, right? It will attract the attention of the Nilfgaardians. Lan En keenly discovered the contradiction. ?If you want to survive, you have to recruit people to cooperate. If there were more people in Korah, the Nilfgaardians would notice him. We dont have time to think so much or so far. ?Dandelion shook his head. First of all, you have to make sure you survive today, right? ?This simple statement makes a lot of sense. In a place where even surviving to tomorrow depends on luck, thinking about the future and possibilities is nothing more than a waste of brains. The last question: Since it is a refugee group, there should be a leader in charge. This mans name is Haxor. Geralt said before Dandelion could, as if he wanted to emphasize it specifically to Lan. He turned out to be the palace master of Cintra, and his son was a knight of Cintra. Sounds pretty normal, right? "But I always felt that the way he looked at Xili was abnormal, so even if we went out to look for supplies, we did not leave Xili in the camp." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Zhan Dihong and rv01 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 575Refugee life Chapter 574 575. Life of Refugees ?According to Dandelion, their refugee life is actually quite dramatic. I dont know if this is an adaptation by the famous poet himself, but judging from the acquiescence of Gerd and Geralt, even if it is an adaptation, the degree should not be large. Be credible. ?In order to find Ciri, a group of two demon hunters and a poet headed straight for the city of Sintra. ??But fortunately, they did not arrive before the city of Cintra was surrounded by the Nilfgaardians, so they did not fall into that cruel hell. It is said that the outer city of Sintra was blasted away by southern magicians on the first day, and only the royal palace survived for four days under the protection of powerful magic. The outer city of Sintra has been massacred over and over again in these four days. After all, the troops besieging the palace always want to have some fun and boost their morale, right? Then the inner city was also captured. ??If Geralt hadn''t been driven crazy by self-blame and stubbornly wandered around outside the city for many days, they might not have met Ciri. On the night when the inner city was breached, they found the little princess who had become embarrassed and dirty while wandering around as usual. She was almost frightened to the point of having a mental disorder. Until now, she still dreams about a Nilfgaardian knight wearing a winged helmet in flames chasing her every day. ??Geralt hugged the little girl he had let go of several times as if he had found a treasure. The next step is to find a way out of the quagmire of war. But this activity, which is like running counter to disaster, is really too difficult. ?Any indiscreet noise may be discovered by the scouts released by the army, and then the "clearance" will begin. They also need to carefully plan their way forward, because it is impossible for civilians and refugees during the war to know the movements of the army. If their route happens to be a conflict point between Nilfgaardians or other forces, then they will become flies caught in the meat grinder. No one even knows when they died. here. ??Just a puddle of worthless meat. The witcher''s superhuman senses and physical functions are indeed very useful, but even if they are cautious enough that Gerd and Geralt are on alert day and night, they eventually encounter an accident. ?It was a swamp that was difficult to escape quickly once entered. They originally wanted to take a rest in this terrain that the army could not avoid. ?But early the next morning, everyone heard the shouting of killing in a daze. ?At that time Nilfgaardian scouts came in after a group of refugees, and a battle was already underway. ?It was too late to leave. If Nilfgaard''s scouts were allowed to send out sentry arrows, the small swamp would be surrounded faster than they could escape. ?Then we can only help the refugee group to fight. ??The two demon hunters were extremely brave, hurriedly and slowly, and finally killed the crossbowman before the sentry arrow was fired. Even in turn, they annihilated the Nilfgaardian scout team. This is considered a fate. The refugees looked at the two demon hunters as if they were heroes in an epic! ?At this time, the leader of the refugee group, the former royal steward Haxo, also stood up. Ged and Geralt had both dealt with him, and they were worried that Haxo would call out Ciri''s identity. ??The only heir to the Sintra royal family. Once this name comes out, it is almost impossible to leave Sintra. ???The Nilfgaardians would probably have to send out a serious army to hunt them down. ??But Haxo''s appointment as royal steward was not a vegetarian. In a moment of exchange of eyes and faces, they reached an agreement. We will act together with the refugee group, help each other, and strive for more people to escape from the quagmire of this war. ?? Dandelions face looked much better than Geralts when he talked about Haxor. It seems that the poet has a good impression of him. "This is actually a win-win situation. The refugee group is not just counting on us to fight. Haxo''s knight''s son has many Cintra soldiers. To be honest, they are better than us. If something happens, they will charge into battle. Im always the first one up. "It''s not better than ''us'', it''s better than ''Me and Geralt''." Gede complained from behind, "No one counts you as a combatant, Dandelion." ?The poet waved his hand back nonchalantly in response. "Anyway, let''s do some work for the refugee group, and the refugee group has also provided us with great convenience. At least you two no longer have to spend the night staring at each other, nor have you eaten half-cooked food, and even your armor needs to be maintained every week. , isnt it? Thats what helping each other means. ??Later on, this refugee group relied on the demon hunter''s perception to avoid many dangers in advance, and even fought back against Nilfgaardians and wandering bandits several times! And it worked! They were equipped and their hearts became more stable, and more displaced refugees continued to join them on the way to the border. ??There were even young people from Cintra who admired their victory over a small group of Nilfgaardians and came to seek refuge with them. The men in this country have explosive personalities. ?Farmers whose fields were destroyed, lumberjacks, miners, traveling traders, craftsmen who escaped from the city. There are everyone. Human beings'' natural habit of gathering together makes them hug themselves together to gain combat effectiveness and a sense of security, hoping to survive. Thats why Im worried. There are more and more people. ?Geralt said with a cold face. Snowballing is of course fast and exciting, but this is in a war-torn area! The Nilfgaardians have an absolute advantage in Cintra! ??The bigger the snowball rolls, the more likely it is that the Nilfgaardians will notice their small group! Ill just say it straight. ??Geralt said in his hoarse and weathered voice. "Haxor and his knight son have no intention of stopping accepting refugees. I''m a little doubtful whether they really want to leave this mud pit, or they have other ideas. You know, the Lan En War is not only Its a quagmire for the miserable. Digging into the depths of the war, this is still a feast that can seize power and wealth! A feast exclusively for the ruthless, decisive and brave people! Lan En nodded, expressing understanding. There is something wrong with Haxos eyes when he looks at Cili. I suspect that sooner or later he will use his identity as the heir to the Cili royal family as a banner to gain more influence and legal claims for himself. ??Ciri sat in front of Dandelion, her little face was stunned for a while, obviously she didn''t understand much of the twists and turns. ? Dandelion and Geralt obviously didnt want to go together. Come on, youre just nervous because youre too worried about Ciri. Admit it, White Wolf. The poet said with an indifferent smile. "We have all been together with Hucksol. He has no ambition at all. He also has self-awareness. He knows how much he weighs and how much he eats to satisfy his appetite. There are not many such wise people in these days. See." I have seen too many ambitious nobles and generals, and Haxor is nothing like them. In my opinion, he also grew up watching Xili. The world is in chaos now, so its normal to look at her more. "As for not stopping accepting people? If the snowball could stop casually according to the person''s wishes, it wouldn''t be called a snowball. He is being roasted now." ?No matter which of the two people has a more objective view, the temporary location of the refugee group has arrived. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 575 576 Refugee Group Chapter 575 576. Refugee Group ??This is a fairly hidden terrain, with hundreds of refugees scattered in the woods. ??The cold weather and the humidity in the woods tortured them terribly, but still no one made a sound. Quiet and forbearing, like a pile of corpses. Only small fires were lit in a few places. These small fires were surrounded by young children, the wounded, and the elderly, trying not to let any light and heat leak out. The refugees have sallow faces and thin muscles, and the bones on their faces stand out due to lack of nutrition. ?Although his body was visibly dirty, including blood, black stains, and sweat stains, at least it wasnt too smelly because of the weather. With the sound of the hoofbeats of more than twenty horses, a wave of waves immediately arose in the camp. It was only some people in the crowd who were wearing armor and carrying swords who stood up to appease them that prevented wider chaos from being caused. In Lan En''s senses, there are now five or six stone crossbows aimed at them. A small group of people holding swords, shields, halberds, and weapons of various colors sprang out from in front of Geralt''s horse, looking menacing. ??But when they saw the witcher''s iconic eyes that shone in the dark, this menacing hostility quickly dissipated. Lord Demon Hunter! They called each other affectionately, and Lann looked a little uncomfortable with Geralt. Ahem, I told you, dont call me that. Im not an adult. Presumably he was rarely treated like this by people in his previous life. ??After all, it would be nice if a witcher could walk on the street without being poked in the spine. ?Geralt and Gerd jumped off their horses, while Lann helped Ciri down. Dandelion was the most traditional person. ??This small group of people will light torches and approach, only to discover Lan En''s presence. ?The height and body shape of the young people made them almost scream, but then their flawless and handsome faces made their throats relax. No giant or monster would have such a face. ?These people think so. He is a friend from my school. I met him on the road and helped him, so I roped him into my group. ?Gede stepped forward without leaving a trace, held down Lan En''s arm, and introduced him first. You just call him Bordon, Bordon will do. Ah, can the Bear School grow so tall? You are so awesome! If my son is still alive, I will definitely. A halberdier said in admiration. Immediately, Geralt put several reins into his hands. We have brought back many horses, lets kill them and eat their meat. ??Geralt ordered in a deep voice. These soldiers who respected the witcher didn''t say anything. They took the reins and led the horses away. While walking, he also made a few strange bird calls, which was meant to inform him that "there is nothing unusual". This also means that they have officially returned to the refugee group. Lan En frowned as he looked at these refugees in the woods in the middle of winter, with no fire at all at night and relying solely on ragged clothes and stiff bodies. If this continues, at least twenty people will freeze to death tomorrow morning! More than twenty people die here every day, but more are added the next day. Gede whispered beside Lan En. Next to a tree root they passed by, a woman tilted from her original sitting position and made a stiff "Plop" sound. The surrounding refugees were already numb. They didn''t make any trouble, they just took off the woman''s clothes neatly. ?The only comforting thing is: they didn''t plan to do anything to the woman''s body. Gede continued. "You cannot light a large number of fires. The fire will attract the Nilfgaardians. You can only give priority to the wounded, old people, and children in the middle. This is why I don''t want to formally introduce you to them, buddy." I dont have as much experience as Geralt. If I didnt have this set of Advanced Bear School armor you gave me, I wouldnt even be qualified to fight thirty swordsmen with him. "I don''t have Dandelion''s insight, and I can see the faces of many great nobles and even kings at their banquets. Therefore, I can''t tell what kind of person Haxor is in their mouths." So I can only prepare for the worst Gede, this enthusiastic, heroic and emotional bear school. He looked up at Lan En''s eyes seriously, and patted Lan En''s arm with his palm. You remember, right? The name of [Hunter Lord] is also a well-known hero in Sintra. Dont let people with ulterior motives take advantage of this name. "I know you are a well-meaning person, man. But you also have to face the reality. Even Hacksall is a good person, but few people in this refugee group can escape from Cintra alive." Dont let people use your name to give these people hope, and then let them die in false hope. ?Ged looked at Lan En seriously. He knew Lan En, and he knew Lan En would suffer from that situation. The Grand Army is the greatest violence in the world. Monsters, magic, and even the well-prepared wizards are just ants in front of the Grand Army. There is nothing you can do. "The person who is being roasted on the fire is Haxo. We all know him and he is an acquaintance. But if he wants to use your or Ciri''s name to replace himself, let you both be roasted on the fire. Yes, then Geralt and I definitely disagree." "If I have to make a choice and let one of you stand up and be a target, I will definitely choose him. Although I am sorry, he is just an acquaintance of mine, nothing more. Do you understand, Lan En? " In and out of words, Gede was urging Lan En not to take too much care, not to give hope to these refugees in his own name, not to let himself bear the heavy trust of these people. He wanted to protect his friend, who was now built like a giant and moved like a swift wind. But some injuries have nothing to do with physical fitness. Especially for kind people. ?Lann also knew these things, so he bumped Gede''s shoulder affectionately with his elbow and said. Thank you for your concern, good man. I know whats going on. I know **** well what you are doing! Gede was stunned for a moment, and then slapped himself in the face, looking very depressed. He should have thought that if persuasion alone could change a person''s outlook, then the most intuitively threatening force in the world should not be the sword, but the tongue. whatever. ?Ged pushed Lan En away angrily and thought to himself. When he really sees a large army of Nilfgaardians instead of a small group of scouts, he will probably understand, right? ?Sooner or later there will be such a day, as long as they are still approaching the border of Sintra, they will definitely see that scene. But Gede also had an unclear feeling in his heart: He didn''t know whether he expected Lan En to change because he witnessed the extreme violence, or whether he didn''t expect it? ?Geralt led Ciri in front, Dandelion walked in the middle, and Lann and Ged walked in the end. ?At this moment, there was a noise from the direction where the horses had just been taken away. These horses are fine Nilfgaardian war horses, not for eating! They should be equipped for cavalry units! A young male voice spoke without any doubt. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 576 577 Hacksaw Chapter 576 577.Haktho ?The young man''s voice was capable and concise, which reminded people of military style at first impression. As the ones who brought back the horses, Geralt and Lan headed that way. ?Sure enough, Lan En saw a Cintra knight at first sight. He was wearing full-body plate armor that should have been bright and bright, but was now very dull. This piece of plate armor has undoubtedly experienced the baptism from "decoration" to "war tool". On the left chest of the plate armor, at the heart position, there is also the small coat of arms of the Lion of Sintra. This is the only bright part of the armor. A young man with mostly brown hair and a small part of blond hair was wearing this armor and standing in front of the group of horses, stopping the butcher in the refugee group from working. ?From the facial features, it can be seen that this person is indeed related to the Cintra royal steward whom Lan En has met before. This is Stuart Lynn, the son of Haxal Lynn. He is eighteen years old and has become a knight of Calanthe, it is said. Dandelion whispered with his head next to Lane''s arm, as tall as he could reach. "It''s just that it is said that such a young man is talented and promising, and it has nothing to do with his father''s convenience in using his position in the court." ?The poet has a teasing smile on his face. ? He ??had a good impression of Hucksall and his son, and in this era, it was normal for a son to rise to the top in a fair and just way by relying on his father''s power. But poets are born with a fondness for satire, and this is probably a problem they will never change in their lifetime. Lan En glanced down at him: "Aren''t you afraid that this guy will cause you some trouble?" The poet smiled nonchalantly: "He has no time to pay attention to the gossip flying around him now. He only wants to rush out of Sintra. You will know if you get in touch with him." ??Geralt was the one who handed the horses to the butcher. He stood up naturally at this time and faced Stuart with a frown. Cant you see how many people here are about to die because there is no food in their bodies to generate heat, Lord Knight? ??Ciri followed Geralt, but Lan noticed that this knight of Cintra, who was personally canonized by Ciri''s grandmother, only glanced at the little girl''s face and stopped looking at it again. It seemed like she was just an ordinary little refugee girl. Dear witcher. As if he didn''t hear Geralt''s sarcasm about his identity at all, the young man with mixed black and blond hair responded to Geralt without any change in his expression. Calm and non-negotiable. We must prioritize improving the combat effectiveness of our soldiers, and these war horses are the most effective resource. This is a more efficient and long-term approach than letting refugees who cannot fight be eaten. "Yes. Distribute the war horses to the soldiers, and then let many people here starve to death and die of cold. But it doesn''t matter. After all, in the long run, these things are always inevitable, right?" When Geralt says something like this with his dead face, few people can''t help but get angry. This can be regarded as one of his talents. But Stewart remained unmoved. Then if these horses are given to the refugees, good results will come of it? The meat they eat tonight will give them calories, allowing them to spend the night relatively comfortably, but what happens next? ??This knight, who is younger than Lan En, did not move, but his tone had already suppressed Geralt. "Then we met a small band of Nilfgaardian troops and scouts. And then, better results: we were victorious again with the same good fortune as before. And without these cavalry, the people we should have been able to take care of Whose death is it?" And what if the result is bad? What if we lose? "We used all our strength, me and my few cavalry, soldiers, and a few demon hunters. You know how many people we can deal with. A small Nilfgaardian force of two hundred people can kill us all! Get there At that time, the Nilfgaardians will not care whether they are refugees or remnants of soldiers, no one will survive." The argument between the witcher and the knight attracted the attention of some people around the refugee group. Some of them looked at Geralt expectantly, and at the horses that exhaled hot white breath from their nostrils. Others, after struggling for a while, chose to turn their heads and no longer look at these tempting "flesh and blood". The eyes have power, and the eyes of many people have more weight. Making a choice under so many eyes requires not only logical judgment, but also a big heart. Geralt, who looks cold on the outside and is sensitive on the inside, undoubtedly feels uncomfortable now. Until a broad palm covered his entire shoulder. It is Lan En. ??The tall figure behind him looked down at Geralt with persuasive eyes: "That''s it." ?Based on Lan Ens understanding of Geralt, he is actually not a person who would stand out at this time. It was just because of the wariness in his heart towards Harksall and his son that he acted abnormally. As a demon hunter who has been on the mainland for decades, Geralt has seen many wars. ?Hence, he should know even more clearly that in chaotic situations, it is absolutely correct to give priority to those with fighting ability. ?This is cruel, but very realistic. Even if the refugees in the refugee group continue to starve to death, the soldiers and horses must be fed. Because if the soldiers failed when facing the Nilfgaardians, the refugees would not even have the chance to slowly starve to death while waiting for a chance to turn around, and would only be executed within a day. ??The small uproar that briefly rose is slowly dying down. At the end of the commotion, Haxo Linn, an acquaintance of the witchers, the leader of the refugee group, and the former steward of the Cintra royal family, also walked out from behind Stuart. There was no difference between him and Lan En when they first met. His sideburns and beard are so delicate that even his nose hair is trimmed cleanly. Although the clothes on his body are shabby and stained, he has still worked hard to tidy them up. ?The rigorous and self-respecting posture is as if he is still the steward of the palace. Except for one thing. In his hand he held a heavy steel scepter. Lan En has seen this thing before. It was in the mayor''s office in Sintra. It represents the power granted by the royal family to the mayor to manage the city. Whats wrong, everyone? The atmosphere seems a bit tense? ?Haxor walked between Geralt and Stuart with a smile and greeted both sides. "Nothing, father." Stuart replied calmly, "I had some differences with the witcher just now, but we have settled it now." Really? Thats great! The times are difficult now, and we, a group of refugees who are trying to survive in the cracks, cant start a fire in our nest again. ?Huckthor smiled like a peacemaker. ?His eyes turned around, then suddenly lit up. Oh! This isnt it ?Haktho''s passionate call was interrupted by Ged who stepped forward. Gede made a gesture of introduction: "This is Bordon, my companion of the school. Come and help me after hearing the news." ?Haksol''s smile froze at first, but then returned to normal. Cintra would be extremely grateful to anyone who can help in this time of crisis. As if he had never seen Lan En before, he enthusiastically went up and shook hands with his head raised. Lan En seemed to have gotten to know this acquaintance again. ?After looking up and down for a while, I shook Haxo''s outstretched hand. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 578 A mixed bag Chapter 577 578. A mixed bag ?Hakthor gave Lan a different feeling. When they met for the first time in the city of Sintra, in his eyes, the palace steward was still a person who dressed exquisitely, pursued etiquette, and was very easy to let his mind wander. Simply put: a steward who is not difficult to contact. But now, looking at those smiling eyes, Lan En felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. This man is a bit dangerous. The badge did not vibrate, and his body did not change at all, so this feeling of ''danger'' was not caused by strength. But thoughts. There was no time for Lan En to continue to observe. After a simple shake of hands, Haxor turned around and walked towards the back with a smile. "Everyone, please come with me. We still have to discuss how to go next. The road is going to be very difficult." As he spoke, his figure disappeared into the dark shadows of the woods. Beside him, a half-grown young man who looked like a knight''s squire was writing and drawing on a notepad with a quill, like Haxo''s note-keeper, who wanted to record his every word and deed. Come down. ?Huckthor''s son, Stuart and his sergeants were the first to follow him into the shadows. Let me tell you, these nobles persistence in style will never be lost until the day the world is destroyed, right? ?Dandelion leaned on a tree trunk with all its leaves and said sarcastically. "Even at this level, our Wang family manager still kept a recordkeeper for himself. He probably wanted to record all his deeds during this difficult period and keep it as a biography. Hey, there is no way. Who can take it? How come so many people are moving forward? ??The poet waved his hands, then curled up into a ball next to the roots of the tree and began to rest. ??Although he was with the witchers, he neither wanted to go to a discussion like this, which was akin to a military meeting, nor was anyone asking him to go. ??Ciri also leaned against Dandelion at Geralt''s urging, keeping each other warm. ??White Wolf now hopes that the little girl will not attract any more attention. It is best that everyone forgets her existence in the next moment. ??The claim of the Princess of Sintra is indeed of great importance and involves a wide range of things. Lan En took out a blanket from the alchemy leather bag and put it on both of them with the little girl''s grateful eyes. ? And just a blanket is a good thing in this war-torn area. Subsequently, the three demon hunters, as important combat forces, also followed to discuss matters. There are living tools such as tents and pots and pans in this place. After all, it is a refugee group of several hundred people. After all, it cannot be as simple as surviving alone. When its time to eat, at least these pots and pans can be used to warm the mouth. ?Huckthor, his sons and soldiers, and the witcher all have tents. ?Dandelion and Ciri were resting outside just to catch their breath. There are already many people in the tent, some with glasses, some with sabers, some with turbans, scholars, businessmen, mercenaries, and sergeants. It is inevitable that the refugee group will be mixed. ? ?The sudden and rapidly advancing war situation has obviously swept through everyone in the country of Sintra, from all walks of life and from all walks of life. All the knowledgeable and resourceful people in the refugee group are gathered here. As soon as the three demon hunters entered, the entire tent became crowded. The medium-weight armor of the Wolf School is okay, the heavy armor of the Bear School is really burly, and Lan En is even more burly at the superhuman level. We need to send out scouts quickly to take a look at the border. As soon as the witchers came in, they heard Stuart''s voice. ??The knight, who was younger than Lan En, pointed at the map on the table and said decisively. "We have no military information, everyone." ? ? ? "We don''t know who the Nilfgaardians are tangled with nearby, where their main camp is stationed, and where the most likely battlefield will be. It''s fast to cross the border, but you''ll die just as fast." The reason and logic make sense, but for a group of refugees, this is still difficult to accept. So in order to avoid the Nilfgaardians, we have to send scouts to get close to the Nilfgaardians first!? A guy who barely maintained his dignity and looked like a businessman opened his eyes and asked questions. Whats the difference between this and We are afraid of death, so we wont be afraid if we die first? The difference is that you dont have to die! ??Stewart turned around suddenly, looking at the businessman with a face that was too calm for his age, making him choke on the words in his mouth for an instant. "It''s my soldiers who died! They will ride on fast horses and go out to explore without any marks. If they encounter Nilfgaardians, they will die! If they don''t encounter them, they will come back alive and report the route! Do you understand?" ?So the businessman reluctantly opened his mouth, but could say nothing. There was a "bang" sound, which was the muffled sound of a heavy steel scepter hitting the ground. ?Haktho made this sound with the scepter of the Mayor of Sintra, while the scribe beside him wrote furiously from the beginning and never stopped. "so." ??The former royal steward smiled and nodded to the witchers, as if he didn''t even hear the **** taste of this plan in his son''s mouth. Thanks to the more than twenty new horses brought by the master witchers, we have a lot of extra cavalry, so we can consider this method. ??The witchers nodded to him in response. ?Lan Ens size caused little trouble here, because the people here have devoted themselves wholeheartedly to the matter of survival. What''s more, the demon hunters are a mysterious and rare group, and the abrupt body shape seems to many people to be quite consistent with their status. Immediately afterwards, Haxo turned his head and faced the businessman who asked the question again. Mr. Hilton, the next plan has been made clear, so I wont hide it anymore. Ive invited you here this time because I want you to take out all the supplies in your caravan, and the caravans guards will also participate in our daily security work. ?As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the entire tent suddenly became solid. The stiffness on Hilton''s face instantly turned into fierceness. What do you mean, my lord? He respectfully shouted "Sir", but his eyes had already begun to scan Haxo''s unarmored body, and his hands were retracted into the wide cuffs. ?No one doubts that there will be a sharp dagger in his sleeve. Lan En also noticed that a guy dressed as a mercenary was also moving his hands like spiders from his body to the hilt of the sword at his waist. A group of refugees who are very likely to be hacked to death by the Nilfgaardians in the sunshine tomorrow are still struggling with the gain and loss of their goods, and a mercenary seems to be preparing to ask for help because the merchant can give more. The leader of the refugee group rebelled. ?This may seem unreasonable, but its actually quite reasonable. After all, the world has not been destroyed yet. After all, this is just a war that affects several countries. Money still circulates in the world and can be spent. ?There are always many people who are willing to risk death for money. Even to this point, it is no different. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 578 579 Decisive Chapter 578 579. Decisive Facing the almost naked questioning, Stewart remained calm and did not look like an eighteen-year-old young man, and Haxo still smiled as if he had not seen anything. "grown ups." Hilton narrowed his eyes dangerously and shouted respectfully again. "This is different from what we agreed before. I have sold my goods to you at the biggest discount. Which one of you here has not eaten the food in my fleet? Which one of you has not had his equipment damaged? Did the craftsmen in my fleet repair it? "The guards of my convoy have also helped in many battles. We can''t be like prostitutes visiting a brothel, just lift our pants and ignore people, right? This is neither decent nor upright." ?Huckthorne''s expression didn''t change at all. Of course, Mr. Hilton, its not respectable or honest. But it keeps us alive. Cant you see how many people are dying of hunger and cold outside? "Of course I feel sad and sad for those poor people, sincerely." Hilton said coldly, "But I will definitely not destroy my goods because of sadness and sadness!" The cold light of steel in the businessman''s sleeves is about to emerge from the cuffs. "So I don''t need you to destroy your goods." Haxo said with a smile, "We will help you." "Haktho! Don''t be so shameless, you bastard! I''m from Soden, and I won''t lose money for the life and death of you Cintra people! Then I''d rather die!" "Oh? You are not willing to sacrifice the cargo of this convoy for the lives of the people of Cintra?" Haxo showed an expression other than a smile for the first time, and he was a little surprised. Hilton''s words seemed to confuse him. "But as far as I know. Lincoln, what is our Mr. Hilton''s main business?" ??The half-year-old child who had been taking notes next to Haxo sniffed first, and then gave the answer fluently. "Sir, Mr. Hilton is a businessman with a license from the Temerian royal family. He uses Soden as a transit agent to sell Temerian high-end handicraft products to us at high prices. We are unable to produce these, so he has always been the one to start the business. Whatever the price is, we can only offer it. Then may I think so? said Hackthor. "Our friend from the great northern country has made countless wealth by relying on his monopoly reselling business. His many luxurious properties in Soden, Temeria, and Cintra, and his large sums of money, are all The wealth created by the hard work of the people of Sintra. And all he relied on was a piece of paper printed with a white floral pattern?" And when the war came, when the Nilfgaardians began to ravage the land and its people, a country that they had taken advantage of financially over and over again. "You said that the people here have nothing to do with you. You said that you would rather die than release a caravan of goods for the lives of these people." ?Huck Thor was still smiling, but that smile made the tent feel cold inexplicably. Dear Mr. Hilton. You have enjoyed all the honor and acclaim that money and channels have brought you in this country, and the girls in the brothels are willing to **** your eggs for your gold coins. Now you want to leave a less good business, sir. Even if it was there before, I dont allow it now! There is no doubt that Hilton was suppressed in the momentum of the conversation. ?Huckthorne''s hand that was not holding the scepter grabbed Hilton''s dagger hidden in his sleeve, and placed it on his neck very calmly and politely. "Of course, my neck is now under your knife. You don''t need such a sophisticated dagger. A razor can open my throat. But before you pull out the handle of the knife, I have to remind you. " From beginning to end, his smiling eyes were fixed on Hilton''s eyes. "I don''t care about my life, my dear sir. Because as I said to you, you have earned the money of the people of Sintra, and now it is your turn to pay it back. I am a royal steward, and I used to sit on the majority floor of Sintra. Its **** on peoples heads! Wealth, status, prestige, I have what you have. So its time for me to pay it back. Its time for us all to pay it back. But I have to remind you, sir. "After you pull the knife away from my veins, you and your friends will walk out of here safe and sound, I promise." Then my son will go to the Nilfgaardians, the Nilfgaardians who are alone. My son will chop them up alive, chop off their limbs and hang them on poles, castrate them and stuff them into their mouths. These wooden poles will be erected in the most conspicuous place, along with a sign. The sign will say: We did this together, thanking the Hilton Chamber of Commerce for its material support. "It seems that your mother, wife and children are in Soden? That is a really dangerous place. After all, with the Nilfgaardians'' strength, self-esteem and arrogance, they went to Soden to massacre a wealthy merchant family who had insulted them. It doesnt seem to be difficult? ?Haktho''s voice was soft and polite, as if he was still serving the royal family of Cintra with all his heart. ??Geralt has heard this sound before, when he first met Calanthe and it was this sound when Haxor shaved him. ?At the time, he enjoyed Hacksall''s approach and sound. but now Hilton licked his lips unconsciously, his eyes flying around in panic. ??The mercenary who was about to touch the hilt of the sword at his waist blinked blankly and moved his hand away from the easily misunderstood position. ?Huckthorne loosened Hilton''s sleeves and smiled. An expression that says you are ready to take action. ??But the big businessman who was so aggressive just now seemed to be afraid that the dagger would shave off a piece of Haxo''s beard. With an extremely gentle gesture, he took a step back while holding his breath. It wasnt until the dagger completely left the skin of Haxos neck that he suddenly began to breathe again. The former royal steward smiled as always, looking at the big businessman who was panting heavily and starting to sweat coldly. We will take all useful cargo from your convoy. We will recruit all your convoy guards. "This is not a request or solicitation, this is a notice I am giving you on behalf of the people of Sintra." Now, everyone in this tent has nothing to say. ?Huckthor smiled, while his son stood beside him with a calm expression. Everything seems normal. ??But everyone who looked at them knew clearly that they were crazy! From now on, there will no longer be room for small groups in the entire refugee group. ??If anyone still stands in the way of the goals of Hucksall and his son, they will drag them to death without hesitation! There is no doubt that it is a decisiveness close to self-destruction! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 580 Special Forces Chapter 579 580. Special Forces ?After Hacksall''s decisiveness silenced Hilton and he did not dare to resist, a group of people walked out of the tent one after another. ?Most of them are guys who can still maintain their dignity under such difficult circumstances, their clothes are not dirty or messy, and they are well-nourished. It seems that they should be the most resourceful people in this refugee group. That is, businessmen, property-owning craftsmen and the like who were brought down by the war. Originally, these people could still eat well and even protect their property when other civilians in the refugee group were almost starving to death. But today, after Haxo expressed his determination that "whoever blocks the way, the whole family will die, and I am no exception", it is estimated that these people should give up their miserable selfish desires. A surprising change, Mr. Hacksaw. When the people who were in charge of the logistics of the refugee group were almost gone, Lan En, who had been standing at the edge of the tent and witnessed the whole process, clapped his hands and softly praised them. Compared with the previous impression, I almost thought that some kind of monster had twisted your mind. ?Hakthor smiled and looked at Lan En calmly. He does not have the identity of calling Po Lan En, just like he does not have the identity of calling Po Xili. ??Lane, like Dandelion and Geralt, is still not sure of his underlying intentions. But since everyone already has a tacit understanding, it might as well be maintained. ?So Hacksaw responded. War, war is the most terrifying and most human-distorting monster in the world, Master Bordon. If the mind of a person who has experienced war has not been distorted or changed, then that is a phenomenon worthy of vigilance. When a person''s social status and wealth are accumulated, these profit factors are swallowed up by the war. When a person sees with his own eyes the faces of his former acquaintances, friends, and relatives being trampled under the hoofs of horses. Those who have been ravaged by the war will never be able to go back to the past even if they spend the remaining half of their lives healing their hearts. Ive learned the lesson. Lan En looked at Haxor in silence for a while and then nodded. "I will remember." ??The brief exchange of greetings was considered acknowledgment that Lan En had joined the refugee group and was considered an old acquaintance of Huck Thor. Belong to someone you can trust. ??The next people in the tent are those who are responsible for specific tactics and battles, and are related to the next steps of the refugee group. ?So Hacksaw officially started the discussion meeting. Before we can discuss which direction to send reconnaissance next, we have to face the problem of tonight. ??Stewart stood up from his father''s side, pointed to their current location on the map, and said in a deep voice. We have a total of seven teams going out to look for supplies today, but until now, it has been more than an hour after the stipulated return time. But only one has come back. Then, the very young knight raised his eyes and looked at the three witchers. Obviously, its them that Im talking about. There is no news about the rest. One in seven survival rate. Lan En stood aside and said softly. "Isn''t this low success rate an exaggeration? I guess this is not normal?" In this situation, Geralt and Gerd were actually very uncomfortable. Because traditional demon hunters have always adhered to the principle of neutrality. "Demon hunters don''t care about the conflicts between human countries, nor do they take sides, they just hunt monsters." ?? But Lan En is not a traditional demon hunter, and he also knows that when the situation in the general environment gradually reaches a certain level, "neutral" no longer represents safety - It means that both parties think you are the opposite person! Both parties want to kill you. So even though he had just arrived today, at this meeting, Geralt and Gerd still unconsciously handed over the representation rights of their three witchers to him. This can be regarded as an instinct for the Emperor''s Children when entering political situations. Prioritize finding your own position, and then use your position to gather strength. An officer wearing a shabby military uniform next to Stewart whispered: "One in seven is not just abnormal, this mission completion rate is simply a disaster!" If Lord Haxor hadnt squeezed out the oil and water from those moths just now, this kind of loss would even cause the entire refugee group to be without food for at least two days! There was nothing to eat for two days. The physical condition of the refugees outside the outside and the environmental temperature at this time conservatively estimated that this refugee group nearly a thousand people had to die at least half. ??So why did Hackso suddenly grab everyone''s supplies today when the factions within the refugee group had been maintained for so long? Lan En was secretly guessing next to him. With only one hour of decision-making time, the former royal steward made such an important and decisive decision. This shows great judgment and determination. So. At this moment, Geralt, who was behind Lan En, suddenly spoke with a heavy tone. So, those **** are chasing us? Lan En vaguely heard the sound of his old friend subconsciously clenching his fists and tightening his leather gloves. It''s a bit interesting. Just mentioning it made Geralt subconsciously tense up his muscles. Is it a difficult enemy? ??Stewart held up the table with the map and spoke calmly. Maybe they discovered our whereabouts and followed us, but its also possible that their scope of action just wandered here. You have also met with them, Master Geralt. As if to take care of Lan En, who had just arrived, Stewart raised his face from looking at the map and gave a brief introduction to the huge witcher. "That was a group. No, it should be a large group that was broken up and scattered like a scout group." The young knight considered his words and tried his best to describe accurately. They are the elite among the elite. Although from the perspective of discipline and organization, they dont feel like members of the Nilfgaardian military, but when it comes to killing and tracking, I guess no one can be more professional and efficient than them. After the city of Sintra was captured and the Nilfgaardian army entered the mode of sweeping the country, these tough and powerful guys appeared in various places. Sometimes they work and help the Nilfgaardian military. But sometimes they act on their own. At this point, Stewart''s expression seemed a bit like he couldn''t make up his mind. Just a guess. He emphasized this point first, and then raised his eyes in the direction of the witchers. I feel like they were scattered on the battlefield by the Nilfgaardians to deal with some special targets. "These targets are mobile and small. So it is impossible to mobilize a large army to catch up, or it is not cost-effective. A small group of conventional troops cannot handle them. So a special force was specially formed to deal with them. Sounds familiar, doesn''t it? ?" ??The witchers nodded silently. This is also the reason why there is a group of demon hunters in this world. ?The vast majority of monsters cannot be used to form an organized army, but most monsters come and go quickly, are secretive, or live far away from people. So much so that the kings and lords were unwilling to let the army march out to deal with them, because the baggage of the army''s march alone was already very expensive. ??The Witcher is largely a solution born out of an economic problem. Listen to this meaning. ??The positioning of this group of people on the battlefield of Nilfgaard is very similar to that of demon hunters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 580 581 hunting target Chapter 580 581. Hunting Target The scene fell silent for a moment. ??Why did the Nilfgaardians form this army? To deal with what? ??The formation of the army is not a task that can be completed with just two hands. ?Even the emperor of Nilfgaard couldn''t just open his mouth if he wanted to open up a new territory for his army. ?The troops must have an imaginary enemy, that is, a target. Their training subjects, equipment styles, and supply levels can only be formulated after having a goal. ?And in this complicated but inevitable work process, there are countless oils and water waiting for all parties to divide it. The most difficult thing about forming a new army is not the follow-up training, but the entanglement of interests before formation. The world has changed. A veteran with a few strands of white messy hair peeking out from under his iron helmet muttered after snoring a few times, tilting his head and spitting. "How could there be so many weird things on the battlefield in the past? We went to the battlefield, and then the men drew their swords and slashed at each other! The princes and ministers in the back were so scared that they wet their pants!" Stewart did not look at the veteran. That is to say, there is really a shortage of people now, otherwise he would definitely not let a veteran with only combat experience but no tactical thinking come to the table for a meeting. ??This old guy probably thinks that warlocks and magic are just fireworks to add to the fun on the battlefield. But there is one thing he said that was right. Cintra has been entangled with the Nilfgaardians for a long time. Stewart said calmly. "But this is indeed the first time we have discovered that the Nilfgaardians have formed such a force. This time, they may have used Cintra as a testing ground for the new force." Let them specifically hunt some special targets. For example, a witcher. Until Count Stesa was put to death in his own home, no one must have felt the need to dedicate an army to a specific group of people in a grand war. But now, the impact of the death of a great nobleman has gradually become apparent. In short. Bang Haxo tapped the ground with the steel scepter in his hand and concluded. "Either we get rid of these people quickly, or we have to find a way to deal with these people. With them here, no matter how many scouts we let out, it''s impossible." After saying that, Haxor turned his attention to the witchers. "Three masters, you are the rare people who have encountered them and survived. I would like to ask you to deal with this threat." Lan En is confident in his own skills and strength, but he is not blindly confident. At the end of the day, he has never met those people. So, he turned his head and looked down at Geralt, seeking the opinion of the old-school witcher. White Wolf pursed his lips, and it was only then that Lan En noticed that there seemed to be a scar on the corner of his mouth. The scar left by the sword''s blade. ??Geralt''s tongue subconsciously licked the scar, and then nodded. "Their threat to us is imminent. Even if we want to survive, we have to clear them out first. With you, we should be able to deal with it." "Then it''s settled." Lan En nodded indifferently and looked at Haxo opposite. But you dont seem to care too much about whether we agree or not. Because even if you dont want to do it, I will organize ordinary soldiers to encircle and suppress them. The smiling royal steward spoke kindly and coldly. Its just a matter of how many people die. But if we dont deal with them, then everyone will die. If you think about it, its worth it as long as they dont die. "It seems that war can really turn a person into a beast or a monster." Lan En said with emotion. Three witchers walked out of Haxor''s tent, took Dandelion and Ciri who were resting outside against the roots of a tree, and walked towards their tent. A palace steward who was originally ordinary and just a little easily distracted, but when we met less than a year later, he had turned into a man who regarded his own life and everyone else''s life as a number and had no hesitation in using it to achieve his goals. Guy. It''s even an exaggeration. This guy actually looks a bit heroic! Lan En felt very complicated. ?On the one hand, he felt that it would be a good thing for the current Haxo to lead this refugee group. After all, his ability and will were very qualified, allowing more people to survive in this cruel battlefield. But on the other hand, he didnt know whether he should feel sad for the departure of his former acquaintance Hakso. ?The original Huck Thor, whose character was distorted by pressure and whose will was reshaped by disaster, can be said to be dead, right? At least in this process, he probably suffered almost as much as if he had died. ?Geralt exhaled a breath of hot white smoke, which curled up in the woods. "That''s why I don''t dare to believe him. Who knows what a person like him would put on the gambling table in order to achieve his goal?" In my opinion, your distrust of politicians is also a major reason why you adhere to the principle of neutrality. ?? Dandelion still wrapped the blanket Lan En gave him around his shoulders, sniffed and said. But you should face reality at least, huh~. The good old days when you could stick to your neutrality without getting hurt are long gone, old wood! Now, whoever is neutral will be beaten first! Beaten by both sides! You are from the north, and you are born with a position. Of course you can easily draw conclusions. Are you not from the north? Look what you said, when I was working in the north, how many people walking on the street regarded me as the same person? "This is quite bullshit, I admit it. So you have to remain neutral because of your complaints against the North, even if it means being displeased on both sides? Isn''t this just out of spite? Reality, Geralt! The reality is that you always have to choose Side! Or do you want to side with Nilfgaard?" ??In the daily life where the poet and the white wolf were sarcastic with each other, Gede led Lan En to the area of ??the witcher''s tent. In the refugee group, there were previously circles of various groups. ?Like Hilton''s motorcade, the motorcade escorts, and people from his business gathered together. The scattered mercenaries who were crushed by the war gathered together, and so on. ??These people are said to have formed a refugee group together, but in fact they just used a large number of ordinary people to protect them from disasters. Ordinary people have nothing to say. They were already scattered in the wilderness, but the joining of these people allowed them to unite and have a chance to survive temporarily. In these circles, the kindest people to ordinary people are actually the demon hunters. ?So surrounding the witcher''s tent, many civilians chose to rest here. ?Lann looked at Gerd and Geralt teasingly. ?? Witchers often put on a dead look when facing ordinary people. In order to reduce trouble, they even declare that they kill without blinking an eye and have no emotions at all, so it is best not to be tempted by the rewards. But when it comes to this situation Laugh if you want, you bastard. ?Geds beard twitched visibly, and then he and Geralt tilted their heads to the opposite sides. It doesnt matter whether we are stupid or duplicitous. Anyway, thats it. We cant just ignore it. I wonder if I havent said anything yet. Lan En looked down at them with his arms crossed. Thats better, your face says everything you want to say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 582 should be possible, right? Chapter 581 582. It should be possible, right? As the witchers returned here, they were faced with a dirty yellow tent. There were many people in this dark forest who barely opened their eyes or stood up with difficulty. Pairs of eyes were watching them. There were old and young, male and female in the crowd. ??Men in Cintra''s clothes, Skellige in tattered furs stained with blood and scabs, and Temerians with the emblem of Bai Baihe on their clothes. There was trust and dependence in their eyes, but also uneasiness and panic. The former is mainly given to Geralt and Gerd, while the latter is given to Lan En. Until Gede stood up and explained what he had said once before: "This is a friend from my school. He is here to help me." Afterwards, Lan En cooperated very well and pulled the roaring bear head emblem around his neck out of the bearskin collar of his armor and showed it to them. Then Geralt, Gerd, Dandelion, and even Ciri walked among these people and said some useless words to them, such as ''Are you okay?'' and ''Have you eaten today?'' . ?Then the panic in these people''s eyes slowly disappeared in these seemingly meaningless conversations. Lan En''s handsome face, which usually attracts attention wherever he goes, and his silver hair that shines like an elf, will definitely not attract more attention here than Gerd, the bearded uncle, or Geralt, the dead face. More attention-grabbing. They are much more dazzling than Lan En at this moment. They are the focus of everyone here. The refugees cast their eyes full of hope and hope on the two demon hunters. ? Nowhere else would a witcher have been looked at like this. "I''ll bet a thousand orens that Gede wasn''t so nervous when he was fighting the bat-winged brain demon." ?Lann whispered to Dandelion beside him. Compared to the two demon hunters, the poet and the little girl were obviously much freer. ??Dandilion cut off a section of the blanket on his shoulders and covered Ciri''s head next to him. This group of people were displaced and lost no hope of survival in the process. "They are not like soldiers. They have been trained, know how to use weapons and armor, and know how to form an organization. They are scattered and weak, and can only drift with the waves like water plants in the river in this world." "They can''t even believe in themselves, because they also know their own weakness. So they can only believe in others, stronger people. And all they can do is actually believe." ??The poet spoke to Lan En in a rare tone that was no longer glib or showy. Geralt and Gerd are capable people in their eyes, and they are probably the few people in this refugee group who really care about them, so these people choose to believe them. "Although we all know that the demon hunters can''t actually deal with a few Nilfgaardian soldiers, but... let''s give them a thought." ?Its dark and foggy, and words coming out of your mouth at this time will bring out precious heat. ??However, these refugees still whispered "Master" and "Master Witcher" when facing Gerd and Geralt. ?Those whispers are filled with emotions, and peoples fear, helplessness, and dependence are all conveyed through these voices, pressing on the demon hunter. These two demon hunters who could face the day demons calmly could not help but take deep breaths to calm their minds and spirits. ?They had nothing on them to give these refugees, no food to fill their bellies, and no clothes to protect them from the cold. But it seems that just by talking, they also gave these refugees some invisible support. After walking into the tent, Lan En looked at Gede who was sitting on the ground with his knees propped up, and suddenly asked. "You didn''t tell them my name because you didn''t want me to get stuck here. But..." "Gede, where are you?" Can you still leave when its time to leave? ?In the lightless darkness, Geralt was arranging Ciri to sleep. His hand covering the quilt froze for a moment, and then returned to normal. Dandelion, on the other hand, seemed to have heard nothing, wrapped in a blanket and playing with the lute he had placed in the tent. "able." ??The bearded witcher wiped his face blankly. It should be possible, right? ?Lan En said nothing more. Early the next morning, everyone in the tent woke up and found that they had unknowingly leaned against Lan En. His body heat attracts people who sleep at night. When you wake up in the morning, the first thing everyone sees is the hot breath wafting from their nostrils or mouth. It can make peoples hair and face feel wet and cold. After sorting themselves out a little, the three demon hunters took advantage of the dim sky and left the grove. This is a hunt for that special force, and the opponents are all top-notch players. ?Coupled with the decisiveness shown by Haxor last night, at least Geralt believed that he would not do anything bad to Ciri at this stage. So Dandelion and the girl with the mouse-grey hair stayed in the camp. ?Geralt and Gerd are riding horses, but their shoulder height is only the same as Lann who is walking on the ground. "You two have met those special forces, right? Give me a description. It can be regarded as some information." Ged and Geralt sighed together on their horses, their brows furrowed deeply. He seemed to have thought of how difficult his opponent would be. I cant say Ive met him before. Geralt said slowly in a magnetic and deep voice. The two of us sneak attacked one of their teams, four of them. Ged and I had just rushed out from a group of Cintra rebels before that, and we each drank a bottle of [Thunder]. At that time, the four men dismounted from their horses to urinate. The two of us used meditation techniques to slow down our heartbeats and breathing, and then suddenly jumped down from their heads and hacked them, killing two of them on the spot. "But even if there are only enough people left for a duel, they are not easy to mess with. The gap in my mouth was left after accidentally stumbling in front of my opponent. If I had to choose, I would rather Against a dozen regular Nilfgaardian soldiers. "They are different from those slow-moving soldiers. They wear leather armor or medium-weight armor instead of heavy full-body armor. Their movements are fast and accurate, and the calluses on their hands must be at least as good as those who have practiced swordsmanship for decades. . Sounds like an old swordsman who has been in the market for more than ten years? Lan expressed his judgment. Gede added next to him: "Not only an old swordsman, but also a ruthless old mercenary." Those guys get joy out of torturing people, pure joy. This twisted state of mind is all too familiar to me. I dont know what kind of devil can bring these guys together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 583 gangster Chapter 582 583. Gangster ?? Witchers are experts at searching for traces, and they have obtained the original directions of action of the remaining six search teams last night. So I started looking along this clue. Clues appear quickly. On the first route, Lan En and the other three discovered the cavalrymen of the refugee group who were out looking for supplies. Their bodies were lying unobstructed beside the road. ?As a member of the Nilfgaardian army, they certainly dont have to cover up their traces, because who else in Cintra is more powerful than them now? So, Lan En and the other three were able to see the unscrupulous style of that group of special forces. He was dragged to death. ?Lan squatted down and looked at the corpse''s boots. ?There was a broken rope tied to the ankle of the boot. The group of people tied him with a rope and then galloped wildly. In less than 150 meters, the mans face was rubbed off. "It seems that he is not very good at controlling his position. If he lands on his butt, he can survive a little longer." Gerd said on the horse, while Geralt on the other horse shook his head and rejected his statement. I think he is very good at controlling his position, so he can move easily to face a group of torturers who take pleasure in torture. Living longer will only make them more excited. "Hmm." Gerd mumbled and scratched his bearded chin, "That makes sense." ?Although he was able to grow a beautiful beard, he always shaved it off completely because he was too lazy to take care of it. But now, he has not had the chance to care about the hair on his face for several weeks. ??The guys who dragged the cavalry on the ground to death came back on horseback after the rope was broken to take a look and confirm that the ''toy'' was indeed dead. Hence the **** horse hoofprints were left behind. Lan En stood up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt and rubbed it on his hands, wiping off the blood on his gloves. The cat-like pupils in the eyes of the three demon hunters began to shrink at the same time. Then, a bright red horse hoof print appeared in their eyes on the road. Dont walk on the road, go back to the woods on the roadside. ?Lane turned away from the road, and Geralt and Gerd followed him on horseback. My vision is further than yours. You can see clearly in the forest. Just follow me. Thats good, at least we wont run into a Nilfgaardian patrol. Gerd muttered, and Geralt nodded. Go straight along the road and you will reach a fork in the road. ??At this fork in the road, a small hotel was built. In normal times, this hotel would take care of every traveler on the road to Sintra, providing them with hot water and rest. The royal family of Sintra sometimes gave subsidies to this hotel to help them maintain the existence of this hotel to facilitate the flow of pedestrians and the circulation of goods and economy on the road. And now, a wooden truck is parked within the fence of the hotel. The painted slogans on it can no longer be clearly seen. Only the silhouette of a man holding a razor is still clear, which makes people know that this is a barber''s mobile work truck. . ?The owner of the work truck is currently crouching beside his wheel, looking like he wants to hug the wheel that is still stained with dog feces, bird droppings, and mud. He was frightened. In the hotel, most of the ugly and dirty but durable tables and chairs were messy and fell apart, lying on the wooden floor of the room. ?Only the bar counter and a few chairs were left intact, and two people were sitting on the bar, taking out beers to quench their thirst. The scabbard on a man''s waist was empty, but there was a **** sword on the bar. The other person didn''t seem to draw his sword or exercise strenuously, so he drank beer slowly. ??The sound of boots tapping into the mud came from outside the hotel. The two people on the bar first tensed up their bodies at the same time, and then relaxed at the same time. Because they can tell who is coming from the footsteps.?????What are you doing? ?His voice came in before the people outside came in. ?Then the man gulping beer at the bar lifted an exquisite paint can on the table and raised it behind him. Its not a big deal, boss. How about some of this first? ?His eyes were blurred and scattered, with a strange light, and his body movements were as fast as convulsions. His gift was accepted. A man wearing a soft cloth hat came in from the door, and behind him was a woman wearing a soft cloth hat as a scarf hanging around her neck. The man in the cloth hat looked at the blood on the ground and the faded traces of sawdust. Someone had obviously dragged the body, and the end point was the door next to it. This is not a big deal. He then poured a little white powder from the jar and applied it to his gums with his fingers. Then he looked like a man with blood on his sword. Anesthetic powder, a kind of "good stuff" that makes people feel refreshed and refreshed. What have you done, Herris? The man in the cloth hat asked in a confused tone. Its no big deal. The man with the unsheathed sword on the bar replied. "We met the Tusk Rats here, and they made rude remarks, and Brass killed all six of them. I did not draw my sword. If you want to cause trouble, go to him." The Longtooth Rats are a gangster who gained some fame in the neighborhood after the war started. War will make life difficult for most people, but gangsters who have broken free from the shackles of order are not among them. ?Although the food and drink conditions are a bit worse than before, the gangsters don''t care too much about this. As long as they have a free life and a sufficient amount of anesthetic powder, they will be in paradise. And its different from refugees struggling to survive. Gangsters who have taken too much narcotic powder are mostly like a group of brainless crazy kids. One day is a day to be wild. Brath, whose sword was stained with blood, laughed hoarsely. A sensible person can see at a glance that a powerful intoxicant puts him in a good mood. "Yes, kill one to serve as a warning to others, so there will be blood on the ground." ?His nonchalant look made it impossible for anyone to imagine that he had just killed a notorious gangster by himself in just a few minutes. ??Moreover, this group of people only wore a leather vest and had no other protection. Obviously, they did not achieve this by relying on the armor''s performance. ??Brass said in a boastful tone, "Others immediately became honest, even if the boss here was cursing just a moment ago. This is called terrorism!" "Oh, so this is called terrorism." The man in the cloth hat thought, his eyes still staring at the blood stains on the ground. "What about the innkeeper? Where is his wife? Where is their son? This is a rare resting point on this road. , the army also needs it, if it is paralyzed, you two can stay here as cooks for me!" No. Blas rinsed his sword blade with beer, and the sword was as clear as new. Im not stupid, why do I kill people who are doing business honestly? We kill people to make money, and then use the money to buy enjoyment. What kind of stupid **** would kill the people who provide us with enjoyment? Look, I even saved a barber from a tusked rat! "Terrorism," Brass narrowed his shining eyes and sucked in the snot that flowed from his nose, "we conquered this hotel with it! Emperor Emhyr conquered the world, and we conquered this shabby house. But the principles are the same! Its all good if its different. Anyway, as long as you dont forget, Emperor Emhyr pardoned us from the cell, what is the purpose of equipping us with this equipment, and what are the consequences of failing to fulfill the purpose. The man in the cloth hat muttered as he poured some more anesthetic powder into his hand. I dont want him dancing on my tombstone. Thanks to Anyanzhixin and Ximen Chuishui for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 583 584 shooting Chapter 583 584. Counter-shooting When Lan, Geralt, and Gerd came to this hotel at the fork in the road. They were seeing a mobile barber holding the thing on his tool cart, his body tensed, shaving the head of a woman with a bonnet tied around her neck. ?Beside her, there were three men standing scattered. They are all leather vests, light attire. They are each stroking their shaved heads. The free barbers allowed them to give full play to their creativity. ??Some of them had a mohawk, and some had their heads shaved. But at the same time, apart from the various new hairstyles of these people, Lan En could also vaguely see the quality of this group of people from their subconscious postures and positions. ?Those people used the hotel houses to block most of the shooting directions. They should be very familiar with the performance of various types of crossbows, so even if they subconsciously position themselves, they avoid the angles that can be threatened by crossbows of various strengths. ?Based on the performance of the existing crossbows on the market, if you want to sneak attack them with cold arrows from a distance, you have to stand within their field of vision to have a feasible angle. This is the embodiment of tactical literacy. ??Geralt slightly raised a branch blocking his eyes and whispered to the side. Their center of gravity is on the front half of the left foot, which is the easiest position to react in time. "Being able to maintain this state naturally during daily rest, it seems that they are indeed on the same level as the group we first met. This is a special force that has been assembled!" ??Geralt''s tactical thinking is different from Lann, who has been involved in the interstellar war in [Memory Dive] for a long time. The first thing he paid attention to was the opponent''s swordsmanship level, while Lan En first noticed the shooting angle. This is caused by differences in understanding and experience of war, but it cannot be said that one is better or the other is worse. Then lets go now. Gerd looked at Geralt and Lan with questioning eyes, and his palms eagerly touched the hilt of the steel sword on his back. The new Valyrian steel sword, he has yet to use it against a worthy opponent. Lan nodded to the two of them. The barber is making patterns on the shaved half of the woman''s head according to the woman''s request. This woman should be a mixed race, one-quarter elven blood. ??The barber fearfully imagined in his heart how these guys who killed a gangster with ease would treat him after the incident. At the same time, he noticed the corners of the woman''s mouth that opened when she laughed. ?There are no canine teeth in the mouth, which is proof of the elven blood. In the parlance of the elves, canine teeth are an incompletely evolved barbaric feature. But now, this woman who does not have "barbaric characteristics", her actions are not civilized either. There was a snoring sound coming from her throat and nose, and then she tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm mixed with runny nose into the mud on the ground. This is already the countless mouthful she has spit out. People who have taken anesthetic powder will have uncontrollable secretion of saliva and nasal mucus. ??The jar of high-quality anesthetic powder that these people found from the body of the ''long-toothed rat'' was actually consumed by them in less than an hour! They become highly excited because of this, their hands and feet move abnormally quickly, and their eyes are blurry and bright. The barber is really scared. Although this group of people agreed that after providing services, they can leave intact, but everyone knows one thing - even the demon spirits will not believe what someone addicted to anesthetic powder says! ??These people can lie without blinking even in the temple! ?But the mixed-race woman under the barber''s razor spit out thick phlegm and runny nose again, and looked up in the direction outside the hotel courtyard. ?Her eyes, which were a little nervous due to taking drugs, were confused at first, and then suddenly widened as if she saw clearly! Aha! Two guests are here! ??The three men standing scattered in the yard suddenly changed their movements. ??The originally sloppy standing posture became sharp and threatening due to the tightened muscles. Their positions did not change, but their palms were already resting on the hilts of the swords at their waists. ??Nervous eyes stared at the two figures who were gradually approaching. ?They are two figures carrying two long swords like bows and arrows. ??If it were before the incident that spread across the continent, they guys from the south might just be confused and laughable about it. But now, anyone who cares will understand what kind of person these two swords represent. It seems like we got lucky today? First we got a can of high-quality anesthetic powder for free, and now theres another target coming to our door? Brass, who killed an entire gang with a sword, showed a big smile. As the leader, the man in the cloth hat also took a lot of anesthetic powder, but he was still reasonable. The premise is that they are really witchers, and not swindlers who want to deceive farmers in this chaotic world so that they can have more girls in the village and ask for more coins. After the man in the cloth hat finished speaking, he tilted his head and spit out a mixture of thick phlegm and snot. He changed his tone to a less hostile tone and shouted to the two figures who were still approaching. "Who is here? If you are a friend, you might as well come over and have a glass of vodka. It''s not easy to meet good people in the chaos of war. I''ll treat you." The atmosphere is very strange, both inside and outside the hotel courtyard. So much so that the barber stopped subconsciously. ?Ged and Geralt kept walking. The bearded Witcher, with a crack in his thick beard: "Vodka? I like it." But at least, it cannot be vodka with other additives. The witchers walked close enough that people in the courtyard could see the silver pendants around their necks. ?So the friendly atmosphere that was originally pretended disappeared in an instant. The moment when the strange eyes of those who had taken the anesthetic powder met the cat eyes of the witchers Collapse!*4 The sound of a bowstring playing! All four hand crossbows were activated with long preparation! ??Short but still full of lethality, the crossbow arrows go straight to the target! ??However, unexpectedly, no one was hit by the four rapid-fire attacks! ??The two demon hunters quickly ducked sideways, which was not unusual. ?After the story of the witcher spread widely, people have become somewhat accepting of this once shocking behavior. ??But the people on the opposite side actually managed to deal with the sudden crossbow arrows in the short reaction time! ?Gedes crossbow arrow was shot at the woman who was least able to move, but the elf-mixed woman turned around with a grin. ??Although her forehead was cut open by the razor in the frightened barber''s hand, the crossbow arrow heading towards her struck the barber''s work cart with a ''dou'' sound. The actions of another person are even beyond the scope of ordinary people. ?Hrys, who was sitting with Brass drinking, used a dagger that was close to a dagger to directly knock down the crossbow arrow fired by Geralt in mid-air with a flash of silver light! (End of this chapter) Chapter 584 585 magic equipment Chapter 584 585. Magic Equipment shoot down flying crossbow arrows at a head-on confrontation distance. This is not a simple matter. In fact, Geralt was once famous in the north as the "Butcher of Blavikan", and what made him famous in this incident was not just the fact that he cut down seven gangsters in a normal shirt at the market. . To a large extent, it was because he used his long sword to chop away a crossbow arrow that was fired from the front. Even because of this achievement, many people simply thought after hearing the story that it was another drunken fabrication by a bard. Witchers can chop away arrows in tense combat situations because their keen sensory systems allow them to capture the movement of arrows flying. As long as you practice hard or have great talent, you can do it by deflecting arrows. But what about ordinary people? The speed of arrows is much faster than the horizontal movement speed of ordinary humans. It is estimated that only people standing very far away can easily catch the flying arrows visually. But as the target of shooting, the person involved will definitely not be able to keep this distance. The sound of arrows breaking through the wind, when the arrows pass by one''s side or have been nailed to one''s body, is just like the flying leaves blown by the wind suddenly. That was a kind of noise that was so erratic that it could be ignored. ?Swordsmen who can block crossbow bolts with their swords undoubtedly have the ability to face a witcher alone and cause damage! ?After shooting crossbows at the same time in an instant, the two demon hunters and the two people on the opposite side dropped their hand crossbows at the same time. In a battle of this intensity, if you want to wind it up again, you are courting death. The swords from the backs of the two demon hunters were drawn out at the same time. The dark wavy sword blade does not emit violent reflections, but instead has a sense of depression. ??Gede still adhered to the hard-on approach of the Bear School. Like a wild bull, he rushed straight through the closed fence gate of the hotel courtyard. ??Geralt followed closely behind and rushed in through the gap. The man in the cloth hat was the first to face Gede who was charging forward. The anesthetic powder made him extremely excited and sensitive at the moment. The long sword at the waist was unsheathed, and it struck the bear Valyrian steel sword lightly and swiftly on the side. It was originally so powerful that it almost cut the person in half in one encounter. ??The actual force exerted on the opponent''s sword was suddenly reduced to less than 20%. Even though the demon hunters of the Bear School have always exceeded the average level of their kind in terms of strength, it is impossible to kill a good swordsman with only 20% of their strength. The fierce sparks of steel confrontation erupted between the two swords. But both sides holding the sword were safe. ??Herith, who had just fired the crossbow, had a dagger in one hand and a one-handed sword in one hand. He grinned and was about to get behind Gede and occupy the back position. ?But Geralt used a nudge that almost made his stomach open, forcing him to the side. ??Ged is facing the leader of this small group. Judging from his reaction speed and technology, he should be the strongest person among them. ?So Geralt did his best to catch other approaching opponents. One with a half-handed sword, and another with a long and short sword. ??Geralt is an experienced witcher who has traveled far and wide. ?His experience in sword fighting may not be matched by ordinary people in a lifetime. This is the advantage of the immortal species. ??The boy with two swords looked at bluffing people, and he was dazzled by the pair of steel weapons he played with. ??The originally approaching sword blade may be retracted halfway, but when you pay attention to this sword, another sword is already approaching quickly in the blind corner of your vision. This is the basic style of the double sword. ??If you are an ordinary swordsman or demon hunter, you will always experience a period of suppression before adapting to the style of a dual-sword swordsman. But Geralt relied on his experience and adapted in an instant. Two swords. Its easy to deal with. ??Geralt''s masseter muscles bulged inexplicably, which was facial compensation for the sudden and massive force exerted by the muscles. ??The Valyrian steel sword of the Wolf Faction in his hand was first blocked by his side, blocking the half-hand sword that was slashing towards his legs. Then in the next moment, with a powerful chop close to that of the Bear School, he directly greeted Helis on the head! Ordinary people''s pure strength cannot match that of demon hunters, so they have an advantage. ??Blocking with one hand holding a sword cannot cope with slashing with two hands. Big advantage! ??This is a world of physics. Even if Gerd holds a sword with one hand, he can''t stop Geralt from holding a sword with both hands, let alone an ordinary person! The moves are too fancy and you can''t even effectively block, then your swords deserve to die! Sure enough, when Geralt slashed fiercely less than two seconds after the confrontation, Herriston''s face turned pale as he danced his swords together. Even the anesthetic powder he had just taken could not stop the cold sweat on his face. Obviously, he had never thought that someone could adapt to the fast attack rhythm of his two swords so quickly. ??He had two swords in his hands, one long and one short, trying hard to form an X-bearing structure to block Geralt''s slashing. ??But you can just read this kind of plot in a knight''s storybook. In a real sword fight, few swordsmen who use two-handed swords can assume a posture with a stable force-bearing structure in a harsh and urgent battle. This requires a lot of timing and body control. So it is very consistent with the laws of physics. Choke~puff! The steel passed by each other, and the one-handed sword was directly pressed down by the Valyrian sword of the Wolf faction! And the sword blade, which was like water waves and smoke, had already cut into the opponent''s shoulder. The depth is about half of the sword surface, about three centimeters. ?This depth is enough to damage the bones, which is equivalent to making the opponent retire from the sword fight. But Geralt''s eyes widened in victory. ?The depth of the cut is wrong, and the resistance is far greater than it should be in terms of feel! The silver pendant on his chest began to sway slightly. Your mothers magic equipment?! Gede, pay attention! ??While shouting at his companions, Geralt pressed the blade down hard and pulled it out, causing a drag cut. ??A move that was more damaging than chopping, the sword blade instantly slashed diagonally from the opponent''s shoulder blade to his neck! The body of Helis with the two swords hit the wall of the back hotel, and then bounced back, sprinkling blood in the dirty mud where a lot of spit had been spitted out. ??Geralt''s reminder was timely, because Gede had just had a sudden sword duel with the man in the cloth hat, and the sudden feeling on his body was numb like an electric shock. ?After hearing the word ''magic equipment'', he immediately held up a [Quen''s Seal] without hesitation. The demon hunter''s magic power, in the form of a shield, washed away the magic effects of the magic equipment and returned to normal. However, the vibrations of the bear and wolf''s pendants were getting louder and louder at this time. ?There was a crackling sound, followed by an unnatural blue light, appearing not far away. ?It was the mixed-race woman who had a cut on her head with a razor, dripping with blood but still grinning ferociously. She is a sorcerer! And it seems that he has taken advantage of just now to prepare a powerful thunder magic! The magic of a witcher is as weak as a candle in the presence of the worst sorcerer. Logically speaking, the demon hunters who were frightened when faced with magic equipment should be as desperate as if they had seen a ghost. ??However, the mixed-race woman found unusually that the two demon hunters present were not panicked at all. After their initial surprise, their emotions soon stopped there, and there was no fear, fear, etc. that they should have. ?On the contrary, they didn''t even bother to look here again. The mixed-race sorceress raised the ball of thunder and lightning over her head, feeling a little dazed. And the next moment, "Bang!" The wooden board exploded, and something invisible seemed to hit the barber''s tool cart behind the mixed-race sorceress, and then passed over the hand she raised above her head. After being stunned for nearly half a second, she suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain upward from her elbow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 586 financial courage Chapter 585 586. Financial courage Starting at the elbow, just in front of the half-blood sorceress, her limbs fell from her head. The injury on the elbow looked like it was interrupted by something and then torn apart. ??That was a special projectile whose exit speed exceeded the speed of sound. After penetrating a layer of wood on the barber''s tool cart, it tore off the arm of the mixed-race sorceress! The arm suddenly broke during the casting process, which was undoubtedly a major disruption. ?So the thunderbolt she had just held above her head began to emit electric light irregularly, and its shape was distorted. Finally, amid the screeching sound of electricity, the downward branches of the thunderbolt connected to the sorceress''s body. Yahhhhh! ?Amid the shrill screams, the hybrid sorceress, who was the initiator of magic, was electrocuted into a crispy state by the chaotic magic she had induced. Her blood that flowed to the ground was dried up by the high heat of the electric current. In the distant woods, Lan put down his left hand that made a sound of the machine spring returning. ?These people are well aware of the parameters of various crossbows currently on the market, but they have never seen Lan En''s mechanical arm armor driven by [Alder''s Seal]. Faced with cone-shaped ammunition whose initial velocity can reach supersonic speed, the blocking of wooden boards is really weak. As for the issues about shooting range and angle of view ??If the sorceress had not induced the chaos magic to cast the spell, Lan En might have to move a certain distance to ensure his vision. But when the chaotic magic power gathered in large amounts, to his [spiritual vision], it looked like a ball of thread that was tangled together. Very conspicuous. Lan En put down the left hand that had delivered the decisive blow and walked towards the hotel courtyard from the woods beside the road. ?His body shape is too eye-catching and eye-catching. This arrangement was adopted in order to avoid some unpredictable reactions from these guys. Ged and Geralt go up to start the battle. When the situation becomes tense or remote support is needed, Lan can take action. ??Ged and Geralt have both seen his modified arm armor and know the power of the ammunition emitted by the arm armor, so they are very relieved. While Lan was walking over, the battles between Geralt and Gerd were coming to an end. It is indeed not an exaggeration to say that these people have the ability to kill and injure demon hunters in one-on-one situations. They are already skilled, experienced, and determined, coupled with these magical equipment. If you encounter a demon hunter who is not in good condition, or who is careless for the first time, you can probably kill him in the first ten moves of the battle. ??Berengar, an old guy who hasn''t done anything for a long time, is even more of a "vulnerable group" in front of people like them. ??But now, they were facing an old demon hunter with a great reputation, and a demon hunter with a lesser reputation but wearing a high school suit. ??Both of them also used Valyrian steel swords. Generally speaking, people who own magic equipment will have equipment advantages by default. But in this situation, it''s hard to say who has the equipment advantage. ??Ged made a standard turning action while wearing heavy armor. ??Using the toes of his left foot as the axis, the power of rotation extends all the way to the tip of the sword he holds flat, letting his hands drive the sword, just like swinging a whip! With a ''choking'' sound, the man in the cloth hat wanted to counterattack with attack and use a side angle to deflect Gede''s sword, which was instantly defeated. ?At the same time, the Valyrian steel sword blade, like water waves and smoke, cut off the opponent''s neck neatly and neatly with a dull ''crack'' sound of bone and flesh being separated. The soft cloth hat on his head was wrapped around the man''s face. He rolled on the muddy ground for a short distance before sinking into a pool of dark, shiny liquid. ?That was the blood flowing out from under the prostrate body of Blas, who had single-handedly slaughtered a gangster, and the pool of blood was still growing. "Tsk." Gede looked at the headless body, only the nervous twitching body left in the mud, and he ground his teeth unhappily. "It''s really troublesome. I couldn''t hold back on him just now." Normal. Lan En came in from outside the fence. When he passed the barber, the man was confused. "Facing a good swordsman with a magic weapon, few people can hold back." Gede picked up the magic weapon with the long sword in his hand, and wiped the blood and blood on the blade of the corpse. Fat. He looked at the magic sword in his hand. According to my feeling just now, this sword should be enchanted with a function such as [Paralysis], which is very practical. ??He put the clean Valyrian steel sword back into its scabbard on his back, and also took out the scabbard of the magical weapon from the corpse and put it away. How much does such a weapon cost on the market now? Gede waved the half-sheath sword in his hand towards Lan En. There is no obvious gap after the collision with your sword, which shows that the base material is very good, plus the enchantment is very practical, about 700 orens. You also know that the more chaotic the world is, the higher the value of weapons, especially such high-quality goods. Lan En thought for a while and gave the answer. ??He has been hanging out in Aretusa for a long time, and the enchanting business is also a major source of income for the college, so he understands it fairly well. ?This sword is more expensive than the plain Valyrian Steel Sword, but the Valyrian Steel Sword still has room for improvement after being enchanted. And now. Geralt also put the clean long sword back behind his back, making a pleasant steel friction sound, and walked over. This kind of weapon that should have been in the collection room of the nobles, or on the belts of generals and commanders, was brought to the battlefield by a gangster. An experienced demon hunter can roughly guess a person''s occupation from the corpse of a person who has been dead for a long time. Because living habits will leave strong traces on the human body. ??Addiction to anesthetic powder, scars from childhood abuse on his skin, old scars from various fights, and large tattoos. These are all the basis that help Geralt make inferences. After saying this, Jero tilted his head pointedly. It wasnt stolen or robbed. They used the magic equipment without covering up at all. ?Then this group of people really owns these expensive magic equipment, at least they have the legal right to use them. ??Although there is a warlock in this group of people, Dingtian is also a wild warlock. In other wordspauper. Sold this group of people and dont even think about touching these magic equipment. ?Lan En looked at the corpses on the ground and sneered slightly. "Ah." It seems that the Nilfgaardians are very wealthy. ?Except for the Southern Empire, which is currently in the spotlight, I have never heard of any king or noble in the north who has the courage and financial resources to distribute batches of sophisticated magic equipment to front-line combatants. Its not just about being rich, the Nilfgaardians are rich, but if they were spending their money wisely, they certainly wouldnt have that much money. ??Geralt said calmly, while his scarred eyes were looking at Lan next to him. If it were not felt that it was necessary to form such a force, then financial allocations would definitely not be available. ??And considering the fact that this group of people immediately took action after confirming the identity of the demon hunter, it was obvious what the target was. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 587 transfer Chapter 586 587. Transfer In order to deal with targets that have small targets and can move flexibly and quickly, so much money was spent to form a special force. ?Lan En said with a half-smile. Should I be proud of the Nilfgaardian Empires response? You should be proud indeed. Geralt said calmly in his low and hoarse voice. "After all, before you, they would only arrange warlocks on the battlefield to deal with the enemy''s warlocks." They should regard witchers as the second group besides warlocks that may influence the direction of the overall battle by relying on a small number. "This is not necessarily a good thing." Gede scratched his chin and said in an uncertain tone. Lan En responded categorically: "This is definitely not a good thing." After that, the three demon hunters released the hotel owner and his family who were locked in the storage room, and took away most of the food in the hotel. ??The location of this hotel is not important, but it is the only one on this road, so even the Nilfgaardian patrols will come here to rest. ??Nilfgaard''s logistics will ensure the survival of this hotel, just like the royal family of Cintra''s original allocation for this hotel. Then, the three witchers stripped the corpse of the magical equipment. ?? Lan En thought that the mixed-race sorceress should have something on her body that could increase the power of lightning. Unfortunately, the out-of-control magic had destroyed everything on her body. ??But no matter what, they have finally completed the elimination of this special force and achieved Haxo''s commission. By the time the three returned to the camp of the refugee group, the people here were already moving. Nearly forty people died last night due to hunger and cold, but there was no emotion on everyones faces here. They have become numb. You can light a fire during the day, but you still need to prevent smoke from attracting attention. It can only be said that when people are pushed to a certain extent, they can indeed stimulate their potential. Most of the food habits of the refugees in Sintra before the war were no different from those in the northern countries. But in this case, they learned how to dig flues in the ground and use the residual heat from the ashes to cook food. ?These methods are very rudimentary, but at least these people are doing their best to survive. When Lan En, Geralt, and Gerd came back, they received the eager and dependent looks from the civilian refugees as always. ??An emotional woman staggered over, grabbed the hands of Gerd and Geralt, and thanked them with choked sobs. It seems that these two witchers have helped her family before. Under her leadership, there are still many refugees who are emotional and dependent on the demon hunters and want to come over. ??Geralt and Gerd were a little in a hurry, and they took a long time to get away quickly. By the time they saw Haxo, the former royal steward was sitting on a tree stump, eating food slowly. ?The rigorous appearance made him look as if he was still in the palace. ??The heavy steel scepter rested on the tree stump, and the half-grown child Clerk followed closely behind. When the three witchers walked over, they first nodded towards Dandelion and Ciri who were eating together in the distance. ? Out of concern that Haxor would reveal Ciris identity, although a tacit understanding had been reached to a certain extent, Geralt still told his poet friend to take the little girl to keep a distance from Haxor. ??As the leader of the refugee group, Haxo seemed to have acquiesced to this. Its just that when Ciri thinks of the person who has been serving her in the castle since she was a child, her eyes will still drift away from time to time. "Aha, friends. It seems that you had a good time hunting?" Hacksaw placed the wooden bowl for eating on the tree stump before standing up, wielding the steel scepter and saying hello to the three of them. The process was smooth and the loot was great. Overall it was really good. ??Lane, as the communicative representative among the witchers, stepped forward to talk to Haxor. Then Master Bordon, would you mind telling me in detail? Hacksaw made a gesture of "please", and the little clerk behind him who was chewing bread quickly held the bread in his mouth, prepared a pen and paper in his hand, and was ready to record. ?Lan En glanced at the fourteen-year-old secretary, and then detailed the results of their nearly three-hour battle. Its a waste of money to have magic equipment worth more than six hundred orens on one person. Isnt it, Master Bordon? Lan En nodded without trace: "But it seems that you are not surprised. I thought this kind of special force that has not appeared on the battlefield before will let you." Leaves me dumbfounded, horrified? ?Haktho asked with a smile. Master, there is a limit to a persons endurance. After I have been shocked by more intense situations and emotions, few things can scare me anymore. But no matter what, the three respected masters have cleared the way for us to send scouts later, and its time for us to continue moving to the border. Lan En turned around and looked around: "Speaking of sending scouts to explore the road. I don''t seem to see Mr. Stewart." "He has set out with the scouts, as one of the first pathfinders. He will find a place to rest tonight." ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly: "But we just came back now?" ?In conjunction with this, the information about the elimination of that special force has only come back now. In other words, Haxo had already sent his son out without any news? ?Hakthor seemed to have guessed what Lan meant. Whether your news arrives or not, or even whether you find the team, we will move today. He said calmly. Thats why scouts must be sent out, no matter what the situation is. In order to find a way out for more people. He spoke as if his son was not there. ?Lan En looked at him and unconsciously touched the back of his neck. "Understood." The witcher pursed his lips and nodded, "When are you going to set off?" "We have to spend a morning to let everyone eat something hot first, and then drive carefully at noon, the warmest time. After basically walking for three or four hours, everyone''s physical strength will not be able to keep up, and it is time to set up camp and rest. . ?According to this operational efficiency, it is incredible that the thousands of people in the refugee group can travel 20 kilometers a day. But there is no way, considering the cold weather and the nutrients the refugees have taken in, they have already worked very hard. After asking about the departure time, Lan, Geralt and Gerd arrived at the side of Ciri and Dandelion. They also had to pack their things and prepare to leave together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 587 589 time difference Chapter 587 589. Time difference Stuart''s scouting party returned near noon, bringing with them rumors and news from the road. We can go northeast. ?This knight, who was younger than Lan En when he first came to this world, reported calmly while eating rough and dry food. Even eating a strand of black and gold hair beside his ear into his mouth. To the west is the coastline. We saw in the dark that the Nilfgaardians were frequently mobilizing troops there. I guess they were preparing for the plunder of King Bran of the Skellige Islands. "The deceased King Tursek was the brother of King Bran. The old man who lost his brother is now furious. Rumor has it that he even wanted to plunder the Golden Tower City directly along the river." If King Bran didnt have this temper, then he wouldnt be able to suppress the other families on the Skellige Islands. ?Haktholl poured a glass of water for his son to smooth the food in his throat. "Those who have no talent will be cast aside by the islanders. Even for his own prestige, King Bran must take revenge. What''s more, the relationship between the two brothers is really good." ??He is very aware of this kind of family affairs between the royal family, after all, he was in charge of this before. What I am saying now is mainly to explain clearly to everyone who is listening. Prove that your actions are logical and trustworthy. At least, the merchants and mercenaries next to Lan En nodded with conviction. In this case, the general direction of heading northeast to escape from the battlefield of Sintra has been decided. The next step is to rely on the high-intensity attendance of the scouts to detect news and road conditions to protect the specific itinerary. It is foreseeable that this will be a job that is so hard that life would be worse than death. But looking at Stuart''s intentions, he will accept his father''s appointment as calmly as ever. I have another question. Lan En raised his hand on the side, and everyone present looked at him. Because Lann looked at Stuart when he spoke, the young knight knew that he was going to ask him, so he continued to eat while raising his head towards Lann. ? At this juncture, in fact, everyone present except Haxo didnt care much about etiquette. We just killed that special force in the morning. They were indeed a group of highly skilled elites as we suspected. Others felt a little relieved when they heard this. After all, it was a force that could easily kill all six search teams on horseback. With such a thing hanging around, they wished they could sleep with one eye open. ?Now that they are dead, that would be great. ??But Lan En still kept speaking at a gentle pace. This is not just a good thing, folks. We have eliminated the threats that were wandering around us, providing a guarantee for our continued progress. But at the same time, we also briefly exposed our own existence. That elite team is not just any patrol team or security group, but even the most basic patrol team and security group must report the situation to the military center on a regular basis. Previously, they only intercepted and killed the teams that were sent out to search for supplies. At most, they thought there was a group of refugees here. But now that they died here, it means that there is a force that can be called a threat here. As Lan En''s narration, people''s eyes that were originally relaxed became tense. ?At the last moment, these people were smiling and even grateful because Lan En helped them eliminate the threats around them. But the next moment, when they knew that the move to eliminate the threat would bring about a greater threat, the eyes looking at Lan En turned out to be filled with resentment. No one can leave without clearing out that special force, so we must take action. These people know it very well.?????But human sensibility will not be curbed by reason. ?It is only natural that their fear of the Nilfgaardian army would lead them to complain about anyone who attracts attention. Lan En''s expression did not change due to other people''s reactions. To be honest, he had anticipated the whole process. It''s just that he doesn''t care what these people think of him. He always does what he wants to do. Youve been around this battlefield much longer than I have, and I want to hear your opinion, Mr. Stewart. How long do you think it will take for the news of the annihilation of that elite force to reach the Nilfgaardian army? This is related to our itinerary. ??If you dont want to be surrounded by the Nilfgaardian troops, you can only leave this area before they can react. ??Stewarts mouth moved slowly while chewing the food, and it was obvious that he was also thinking seriously. "We once defeated a Nilfgaardian patrol, and it was nearly two weeks before their army responded. After all, the situation was chaotic, and there were not no monsters wandering around in the country of Cintra. The war was bloody. The smell will attract a large number of monsters." The response speed of two weeks is indeed a very good result for an army fighting an invasion war in an unfamiliar land of another country. How did you deal with the corpses? Very clean. ??Stewart nodded and continued: "Considering that they are elite troops, we will increase the frequency of their reporting to the top by one-third, or directly increase it by half! That is one week." We have to get out of this area in one week! ??Stewart finished the remaining grain in his hands in a few mouthfuls, got up and walked towards the war horse. Thank you for your help, Master Witcher. We will find a way out. ?If you want to increase the speed of travel, it is unrealistic to rely on these refugees who don''t even have enough to eat to speed up their feet. ?Then we can only scout and work overtime to find an easy and safe way. ?At the same time, this also means that the scouts who go out to explore will be more exposed, and the risk of being discovered by the Nilfgaardians greatly increases. In fact, the twenty horses brought back by Lan En and the others last night were all dispatched this morning. Until now, only eighteen horses have returned. One morning, two cavalrymen died outside. ??It was clearly a clear day outside the woods, but the Nilfgaardians used their army to turn it into an abyss that swallowed life. There is nothing more to say. To survive in a war zone, the only thing you have to fight for is time. You can survive if you move before being discovered, and you can survive if you move before being surrounded. Otherwise, they will be beaten hard, and then someone will die. Who can guarantee that he will not be the dead person in the next sudden conflict? Even a demon hunter will die if he is hit by a stray arrow in a tense and noisy large-scale melee. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 590 deaths Chapter 588 590. Death The refugee groups secret escape journey begins. They cannot be discovered, so even in the bitter cold winter, they must move forward in the difficult and dangerous woods instead of taking the main road. ?Everyone was gasping for air, but because there was not much heat in their bodies, the white mist they spit out was pitifully thin. ?Walking in the woods requires more than twice as much physical energy as walking on the road. Because people have to constantly lift their legs and change speeds irregularly, the muscles of the calves, ankles and soles of the feet cannot be relaxed at all times, and the grip must be maintained at a high level. Walking is an activity, and walking in the mountains and forests is a sport. For these refugees, they have been weak for a long time. ?After Haxo took control of all the caravans and supplies in the refugee group, food was actually quite abundant. ??But this group of refugees has been struggling in the quagmire of war for several weeks, and their bodies and spirits have been irreparably damaged. Even if there is sufficient food and a safe and warm environment, it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to recover. What they need most now is to relax and rest. ??But now we are escaping urgently in a war zone. The ambient temperature is high in winter, and troops in black are likely to appear outside the woods at any time and then start a massacre. ?Just this kind of constant fear, day and night, is enough to turn a strong man into a quail within a few days. As for the refugee group, a large part of them are Sintra people with their families. ?? Lan En has seen it more than once, describing haggard men and women in their prime, trying to cheer up and smile to take care of their old or young family members. The sense of responsibility and simple sense of morality in taking care of their family members puts them under more psychological and physical pressure consciously or unconsciously. ??Without the responsibility and obsession of "taking care of the family", Lan En doubted that those of them who had been exhausted for a long time would collapse in the next second. So even though Haxo had greatly relaxed the food distribution quota after that night, people still kept falling next to the roots of trees still covered with snow, and often after falling, there was no possibility of getting up again. ?Lann had seen human corpses killed by day spirits or night spirits in Velen. They described it as being withered, as if their energy had been drained, and they died of exhaustion. ?These refugees lying on the road look like they died at the hands of demon spirits. And even the most ferocious demon spirit can kill twenty people in a month? ?But the war, even the slightest ripples caused outside the battlefield, is steadily and cruelly harvesting human lives in this refugee group. ?Three demon hunters have been walking at the end of the refugee group, responsible for disposing of the bodies of the dead. So as not to become a trace of the refugee group being tracked. At the beginning, the three of us could talk for a while. But the later they got, the more silent they became. ?Lan En had just disposed of the body of a woman. Only a coarse linen shirt was left on her body, but there were no traces of a fight on her body. This shows that she did not have her clothes taken away by others and froze to death, but that her clothes were taken away after her death. ?Her hands, loosened by death, were stuffed with a poor-quality, crude straw man, with facial features crudely drawn on it with charcoal. The brush strokes are very childish, and this is not a curse tool, it looks more like a child''s toy. Like a gift from a child when saying goodbye to his mother. Lan En thought so in his heart. How long have we been walking in the forest, Geralt? Suddenly, Lan lowered his head and asked the old man next to him who had also finished his work. He could obviously get a timetable accurate to milliseconds from the biological brain in his brain, but he still asked. It was as if he was deliberately finding random words to say because of his resistance to the dead atmosphere. Four days. ??Geralt was also lost for a while before he answered Lan En. "You have a lot of experience and knowledge, Geralt. Are you accustomed to the current situation? I mean, will you lose your heart because you have seen so much?" "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask whether those of us who have lived longer than ordinary people will ignore suffering because we are used to it, without any fluctuation in our hearts. But no, Lan En." "This is one of the few times I have been so close to a war. It is no exaggeration. I have lived a long life, and I am almost a hundred years old now. But I also live cautiously. I never enter a war zone in a stalemate of a war, only in a war. After its over, Ill take over the task of hunting monsters. So, I feel the same as you now. Shit. Subsequently, the three of them, including Gede, who had been silent, fell silent again. At the crossroads hotel where four good guys were killed, a group of people also came. ?This time there were five people, and they calmly walked into the hotel that was open for business again. ?Dakli Silifant is the leader of this group, or to be precise, the leader of all the special forces members now scattered throughout Cintra. Ah, when he thought about this identity and the power behind it, Darkley couldn''t help but take a deep breath. ?Such a wonderful thing as status can make people feel happy, and even the stench in the latrine will become relaxed and happy. He was a gangster, gangster, murderer, and smuggler who spent most of his time in the Nilfgaardian Empire. Generally speaking, this kind of person will go to the gallows, but if he has the ability and some big shots need this ability, of course he can make an exception. ?The first time he was noticed was by Stephen Skellen, the Gray Wood Pheasant. ??This great man is the royal coroner of Nilfgaard and an intelligence aide to the great Emperor Emhyr. ?This was due to his friendship with the Imperial Intelligence Chief Vatier de Riddaux, which allowed his career to rapidly advance until he became an important agent under the Emperor. ?Dakley originally thought that being favored by [Gray Wood Pheasant] would be the greatest opportunity in his life. ??But what he didnt expect was that when he was summoned nearly half a year ago, the person standing in front of him was the person who promoted [Gray Wood Pheasant]! ??Vatier took a fancy to his ability and connections as a broker who could bring all kinds of vicious people together. And adhering to the emperor''s will, he funded him to form an experimental army. The purpose is to allow them to take advantage of elite agility and small targets on the battlefield to eliminate certain enemies in a targeted manner. On the battlefield of Cintra, he was specially told to eliminate the witchers. He knew exactly why there was such an order. Because that Lan En of Cintra did a lot of big things a few years ago. There is also "from Sintra" in the name, so of course you have to be careful. ??However, he didn''t quite understand whether it was really necessary to value a mere witcher so highly. ??Although the story is mysterious, Darkley believes that there should be no one in the world who can survive being surrounded by dozens of swordsmen. ?That guy probably had a good record by defeating each one based on the terrain. So when he received the appointment, although Darkley had a stern expression on his face, "The task is dangerous and heavy, but he will do whatever it takes for the sake of the empire." But in his heart, he was actually not very nervous. Even in order to make himself a commander longer, he also thought: when he really met Lan En of Cintra, should he let him go? Thanks to book friends 20201226082107273 and Bakaraka Meow for their 100-point reward! Thanks to Xiao Shanhu for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 589 591 Psionics Chapter 589 591. Psionic Master Hello, boss. ?Dakley first greeted the hotel owner. ?The Sintra family showed a reserved and resistant expression. Although they bowed in return, they were obviously not sincere. ?Oddly enough, when Darkley had no job before, when passing by this kind of hotel, if conditions allowed, he would chop off the boss''s head and have **** with the boss''s wife or their daughter. After the incident, kill the person and then burn the hotel down. But after becoming a commander, he began to be willing to obey the rules. ?Just like now, not only did he not cut the boss''s throat with the dagger in his boot, he didn''t even question him too much. On the contrary, there is always a smile on his face that can comfort and soothe. Just occasionally lament in my heart. ??Alas, if it were not prohibited by the policy, taking such a group of thugs to the bordering countries, raping, looting, killing and arson, wouldn''t it be like returning to the youthful days. Alas, if the policy allowed it, that would be great! Dakley''s eyes glanced at the men he brought with him. ?Andres Verny, from Redania in the north, is a murderer. Stigward, a pirate and renegade from the Skellig Islands. Dade Vargas, the ruthless assassin who came from who knows where. ?The names of these people are not important. Anyway, if Darkley hadn''t wanted to expand his network and recruit people, he wouldn''t have bothered to remember the names of these scum. ?They all look alike, as if they were cut from the same mold. ?This does not refer to appearance, but actions, demeanor, temperament, etc. Once you kill more than five people, there is no difference. Same movements, same gestures, same speech, manners, dress and temperament. There was also the same look in his eyes, silent and cold, lacking in energy and as calm as a snake. ?Even if they commit heinous atrocities, their expressions will not change at all. ??And being able to gather this group of people who are skilled in killing and ruthless in doing things is why Darkley is valued by the big shots! ?Dakley was bored as he dealt with the hotel owner and his wife''s perfunctory remarks, waving his hands behind him. ?Finally, a woman in the five-person team turned around with a chuckle, pretending to be admiring the interior decoration of this shabby and dirty country hotel. Joanna Serborne. A beautiful lady who is defined as a first-class psionicist in the Empire. ? Psychics are the Empire''s term for individuals who are born with psychic supernatural abilities. ??As for the first type of psionicist, Joanna has telepathy, telepathy, coercion, and precognition abilities under hypnosis. But it does not have the telekinesis ability that can affect the physical world. The whites of her eyes began to dilate until the pupils were almost invisible. Invisible spiritual power penetrated into the brains of the hotel couple, passing through the scalp, skull, and cerebral cortex. ?At this time, if you are a wizard, a demon hunter, or other people with chaotic magic, you will be able to clearly feel the feeling of foreign objects invading your mind. Those with advanced skills and extensive experience can even counterattack easily. But unfortunately, the hotel owner and his wife are just ordinary people. They don''t even realize that their memories are being reviewed. There was no bloodshed, not even fights or threats. ?In the eyes of the hotel owner, Duckley just took the people for a tour and then left without any entanglement. When they got outside, the five of them got on their horses and started trotting on the avenue, then Darkley asked Joanna. Tell me what you saw? ??The psionicist casually wiped the two lines of nosebleeds he had shed with his elbow. "It''s not worth much. The two of them first encountered a group of local gangsters that day, and then our people arrived. The gangsters didn''t agree with him, so he drew his sword and chopped them all." ?Dakley nodded, indicating that there was no problem. He naturally knows the level of the people he recruits. ??More than a dozen people without heavy armor, this is almost a legend to the common people, but for his men, it can only be said to be normal performance. Afterwards, the couple was locked in the hut the whole time. The only information they could provide was their voices. In their impression, there was frolicking outside first, and then two people seemed to arrive. After a period of silence, the ping-pong-pong started. Just two people? Just two people. ?Dakley frowned and asked Joanna to confirm, and received a positive reply. And when those two men were slashing with our people, they made a sound of sword blades clashing like raindrops. Their swords were hard and fast. "That shouldn''t be the case." Darkley shook his head, "What if they did meet two demon hunters? There is a warlock in the team? The magic of the demon hunters is nothing in front of the warlock. They can''t even let go. Where do they have the advantage to be able to deal with three good swordsmen?" "I don''t know about that. The owner of the hotel only knows this much, so I told you everything." ?Joanna shrugged. "Let me tell you." Behind the two of them, the strong man Skellige interjected with a grin, "How about we catch up and take a look?" "Our people were killed after killing a few rats that came out to look for supplies. This shows that the two demon hunters did not go on the road alone. They must have wanted to lead people out of Sintra. Give me the map and action records, I can guess which way theyre going to go next. After hearing this, Darkley turned around on horseback to face the strong man, looking up and down. This is him recalling this person''s resume. ??This guy once participated in the empire''s battle to suppress the rebellion in Nasser, and was a member of the former Jemoran suppression army. Ah, those are really a group of ruthless and creative people. Can you guarantee that your guess is correct? Can you allow us to stop in front of them? Its very simple, my lord. The strong man grinned, revealing his blood-red gums. People who are fleeing dont have so many choices to make. They can only choose the least bad option among those who are already about to die. And these choices are obvious to me. Under the strong man''s statement, Darkley patted his thigh and made a decision. "Then leave it to you. Stop those two people and let me see what they are like." His eyes looked like he was choosing dishes at the dinner table. Lord Vatier has given us so much support, and if there arent a few heads of sufficient weight to send to us, Lord Vatier will probably not be in a good mood. And if Vatier is in a bad mood, he will not have to do his job as commander. When you get benefits, you have to show value. Dakley was wide awake. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 590 592 Save yourself Chapter 590 592. Save yourself ? Continuous sneak movement is a very difficult thing for these Sintra refugees whose bodies and minds are already on the verge of reaching their limits. But after these few days of action, they realized that walking with fear was actually a kind of stability that was very rare in this current situation. On a frosty and windy dawn, the sound of Stewart''s horse''s hooves sounded again. He brought a very bad but expected bad news. In front of us, there is a manor. ??The young knight spoke calmly as always, but now his eyes were bloodshot and his beard was unkempt. The contrast between his appearance and demeanor was huge. During these days, the scouts led by Stewart were the most tiring and dangerous group of people. And he himself has never changed shifts and has never been absent from the investigation operations he was responsible for. "go on." ?The knights father, Haxo smiled and spoke. Lan En was watching from the side, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a little more expectation and relief in this man''s smile? Is it an illusion? ?The young knight seemed not to notice anything and was just narrating to himself. A militarized manor that was originally supposed to be a winery for growing grapes and making wine, now seems to have been transformed by the Nilfgaardians into a small resting point on the patrol route. "like?" "I don''t dare to get too close. There are at least two to three hundred Nilfgaardian soldiers stationed in that manor." As soon as the number of enemies was spoken, there was a sudden silence. This is a number sufficient to massacre this refugee group. Take a detour! Before they find out! Someone suggested this immediately. But it was immediately rebutted. Detour? Where should we go now? Have you never been here before? Border crossings are not easy to pass, especially when there are so many people. ?Lane was able to enter Sintra from anywhere without attracting any attention, just because he was alone and had strong skills, and it didn''t matter which way he went. However, for the nearly a thousand people in the refugee group, their daily need for fresh water has basically limited their route choices. After all, these water sources are only in a few places. Hence, the border guards of various countries only need to deploy their forces on the only roads they must pass through. The checkpoints on the national border are not blocked by loners like Lan En. They can''t get stuck and don''t need to get stuck. "If we turn around now, we will have to walk for at least a month before we can find the exit! Will the number of scouts during this period be enough? We have lost nearly ten scouts in the past few days, including men and horses!" Another man dressed as an army officer also echoed: "The food can''t last more than a month." And most importantly Finally, Haxor ended in a subtle tone. After this manor, it will only take us a little over a day to get out of Sintra. As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere on the field changed subtly. ?Staying even a minute longer in this **** pit of war would make you feel like you are going crazy. Detour and walk for more than a month. Behind this manor, there is only one day. Only one day! People are greedy and lucky. What if we can rush through? What if the person who dies is not you? ??Isnt that what you have in mind when you bring so many refugees here? "That" someone licked his lips, his eyes flashed with anticipation, and he looked tentatively at the people around him. "How about we give it a try?" ? ? ? "If we take another detour, we won''t be able to bear it anymore!" "This is the fault of the scouts. We have already reached this point. Whoever wants to survive must make a last ditch effort!" When these people put the blame on the scouts, the last psychological restraint disappeared. ?So everyone started to agree with this resolution. Its almost impossible to sneak past that temporary military station, everyone. ?Hakthor paused the ground with the steel scepter in his hand, and remained silent for a while. Distribute weapons and equipment to everyone who can pick them up. "Whether you succeed or not, whether you can survive or not depends on this last time." Everyone below should accept it and leave separately. ? Their eagerness seemed to be contagious, and within a short time, the news that they were "going out soon" and "it will be safe soon" began to spread among the refugee group. ?Haxor himself stood motionless in his tent. ?His son also stood with him. Facing a person''s scrutiny. Lan En''s slightly narrowed cat eyes scanned up and down the father and son. Tell me Haxor. What do you think? Let a group of refugees who are about to die of exhaustion take up arms? Plus the young man behind you who keeps recording. ?Lan approached them and looked down with a serious expression. You are almost making me think that you want to use this group of refugees as consumables so that you can fight a beautiful breakout battle. Huge body brings huge pressure. The reaction of a normal person would be like the little clerk behind Haxo, who started to tremble. But Haxor and his son were all fine. "I don''t want to rely on these refugees to add any glorious resume to my resume, Master Bordon." ?Hakthoor said softly. "I have never thought of it that way. You know very well that if you want to escape from the war zone, you must encounter the Nilfgaardian troops sooner or later. And we have tried our best to delay this process until it is absolutely necessary. The end is now." Stuart also said calmly: "I can also guarantee it with my honor, Master." "Every time the scouts go out, they have their heads hanging on their belts. I lead them out. I can also guarantee that our exploration scope has been as far and as thorough as possible. The result now is The ''best'' we can get." After saying that, the young knight looked at the witcher without hesitation. "We are just a group of ants moving around in the cracks of the battlefield, Master. There are actually not so many choices about what path we can take. Even if you draw your sword and put it on my neck, I can say without shame: We Ive tried my best. "I know what you''re capable of, Lann." Haxor said suddenly, and he simply broke the tacit understanding between him and the witcher. But the difficulty of rescuing people is different from that of killing people. You should understand that, right? ??Cintra''s former royal steward said in a low voice. "This is a group of more than a thousand people. Even if you can kill the people in the manor, so what? The Nilfgaardians who have collapsed will still kill people. They spread out to kill people. Can you stop them by yourself? Can you take care of it?" "The refugees from the troubled times and the rebel army who I brought along must have their own organizational and combat capabilities in order to fight their way out of this mud pit!" O man, in the final analysis. You can only save yourself! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 591 593 black cloud Chapter 591 593. Black Cloud Lan left the tent. ?Haktho''s current decision made him unable to tell whether the guy in front of him really wanted to rescue the refugees. Still thinking of leading them into a breakout battle that would make him famous. The casualties that these two options may cause are completely different. ?Lan felt that Huck Thor must have had a mental problem. But he was right about one thing. Lan is not a god. Yes, he has already had the ability to kill hundreds of people in a complex building environment. ??But this was a battlefield, not an isolated estate. His primary purpose is not to kill people, but to lead people out of danger. Can kill, this is a kind of power. However, this is not a panacea option. ??If everything in this world can be solved by killing people, then the dynasty established by the tyrant should be the most enduring thing. By the time Lan En came out of the tent, the entire refugee camp suddenly seemed to be alive, unlike when they were on their way a few days ago. Even if the people around you died silently, you still walked forward numbly. People began to distribute crude weapons and armor, which were saved on the road. ?Those who were distributing weapons were putting weapons into the hands of the confused refugees while shouting at them loudly. Rush to the manor in front, there is only one day left! , Were going to Brugg soon! Such words will cause a burst of cheers from people every time they are shouted. The opportunity to escape from their suffering was right in front of them, and all the refugees who had been tortured for a long time suddenly forgot everything. They picked up weapons they had never even touched before, weeping with joy and hugging each other. Lan En walked past these people calmly. ?This is not courage, and these people do not have the consciousness to fight to the death for a chance of survival. Lan thought to himself. They were just temporarily carried away by joy. When they calm down and feel the feeling of the weapon in their hands touching their flesh with their fingers, their dizzy minds will clear up. Then, comes fear. What the **** is going on? As soon as Dandelion saw Lan En coming back, he came up and asked anxiously. "Hakso is distributing weapons and equipment to refugees. What does he want to do? Let these people who have only used sickles and hammers fight with professional soldiers?!" ? Lan En nodded, indicating that he was right. Turning around, he saw that Gerd and Geralt were calmly maintaining their swords. I told you before, Dandelion. Geralt said without raising his head. If you want to escape from the battlefield, you have to cross the border, and you have to encounter at least one tough battle that cannot be avoided. War is not like poetry, there are so many beautiful coincidences and opportunities. ?The poet covered his face, breathing rapidly and twitching. Oh, what should I do? Im so nervous that I want to vomit. ??Geralt waved his hand to Lan En, indicating that he didn''t need to worry about it: "Dandelion has had this problem since he saw the frontal battlefield outside Cintra. It''s not a big deal." But its not him Im worried about. Lan En just walked past the poet sitting on the ground without stopping. Instead, he walked to the two demon hunters. He looked down at his two friends who seemed to be taking good care of their swords. "You two are beating faster than usual. It seems that you also know what you will face next?" ?Under Lan En''s questioning, Gerd and Geralt first slapped their hands, and then let go of the oilcloth used to clean their swords in dejection. Yes, we know. Ged lowered his head and said. "We know that these people will go to the battlefield after being excited. And then die on the battlefield. How excited they are now will be how fearful and even resentful they will be then." "They will think: Why don''t you, the guides and managers, just go farther away? Why do we, the civilians and refugees, have to fight against the Nilfgaardian soldiers?" At that time, they will forget the laughter they are making now, and they will forget their loud applause for this decision. They will forget that they were also the ones who supported this decision. Lan En heard something. He crossed his arms and asked tentatively: "Has someone come to see you just now?" There are people, many people. ??Geralt put the sword back into its sheath and spoke calmly. The refugees we helped came to thank us. They felt that they were about to be saved, but But when they come to their senses, they find that they still have to go through a mountain of swords before they can be saved? Geralt did not continue. People''s hearts can change. Gratitude at one moment can turn into anger and resentment at the next moment. So, Gerd and Geralt were not happy about this at all. They have seen many such people. There is not much time for people to prepare. In fact, from the moment the weapons were distributed, the uncontrollable noise was a reminder. Thousands of people, even if each of them whispers a word, the collective voice is very loud. In order to boost morale, when distributing weapons, it is necessary to arouse the emotions of the refugees and make them forget their fear and take up arms. When he decided to rush towards the temporary military station, the countdown had already started. ?After abandoning the burden and making a desperate decision, people simply had a big meal. There was a rude yelling outside. ??These are the more senior sergeants in the refugee regiment who provide some temporary training to the refugees. At this point, all hidden matters have been abandoned. ??The person in charge of training the refugees next to the witcher''s tent was a mercenary wearing chainmail, who seemed to have served in the northern regular army. Your job, you stinky bitches, is to follow orders! Stay in line! We will break out in the afternoon near dusk. Why did we choose this time? Because we want to keep a few of you losers alive! "If we can rush over, it will be dark by then. If we work hard and rush all night, we will be just one step away from the border! As for why not just sneak over at night?" The chain-mail mercenary tilted his head and spat. "Which country do you think you are the elite? Dare to fight at night? Dare to operate secretly at night? By then, four out of five people will be lost and separated! As for what will happen to the refugees who are separated in this land? , you dont need me to say it, right? "Also, night battles are about fighting who is worse. Do you think the Nilfgaardians are worse than you? You might just get lucky and kill a Nilfgaardian during the day, but at night. Ha ha!" He smiled ferociously. ?While punching and kicking the refugees, he imparted some basic knowledge on the battlefield with fragrant words. For example, A shield is more important than a sword, Never break the queue. Amid his intimidating shouts, the refugees'' recent excitement began to fade. While I was just one step away from being saved, I also began to feel uneasy and panicked. At this time, they suddenly woke up from the noisy state and felt that they should be quieter. But then it was discovered that the entire camp was in chaos. ?It''s too late to be quiet. The battle is coming. ?This thought flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time. Subsequently, this thought was like a black cloud, weighing on everyone''s heart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 592 594 war begins Chapter 592 594. War begins ?No matter what the results of a few hours of training are, at least everyone in the refugee group has good mobility in front of the not-so-distant national border. All those who could bear arms were arranged in a queue, wearing various types of armor. ?Some only have breast protectors, and some only have armor-plated trousers, and these armors are rusty because they have not been maintained for a long time after coming off the battlefield, and they will make a harsh "squeaking" sound when moving. This is the limit of what the refugees can arm themselves with. The noise and excitement gradually faded away from the refugees. Just as Lan En expected, after they felt the steel they wore and held, what was born was not peace of mind. ?Because they all knew that the Nilfgaardians had better guys than they did, and those people were more skilled than they were. ?So they began to pant heavily, and before they had even walked a few steps, their mouths became dry and their energy was exhausted due to panic and nervousness. ??The mercenary in chainmail looked at the group of people, his brows furrowed tightly, but there was nothing he could do, no one could do anything. ??He could only come to the tent of the witchers, and the three witchers inside happened to come out. Masters. He asked how well he did first. "We have to take action. The time is almost up. Master Haxor would like to invite you to join the first team." Before he could finish speaking, suddenly, the refugees near the edge of the woods suddenly let out a scream. Look! Then, a distant and powerful horn sound came from outside the woods. Lan En, the mercenary, Geralt, and Gerd shrank their eyes at the same time. They pushed aside the crowd in front of them and quickly came to the edge to look outside. I saw a burst of dust flying on the hillside in the distance. From the horizon, first the head of a black flag stuck out, and then the black flag with the Nilfgaardian emblem of faith - the great sun wheel - rose higher and higher until it was revealed. There were dark figures below. Their armor reflected light in the near-setting sun. ?That''s Nilfgaardian armor. ?Fear is spreading, and this group of refugees suddenly remembers the power of the invincible enemy on their own land. The Nilfgaardian men in black are coming! This is not surprising. ?This place is not far from the temporary military station that was converted from a manor, and the woods are completely within the military radiation range of the military station. ??Thousands of people have caused quite a stir, so being called upon at this time was actually completely within strategic predictions. But how do these refugees know this? They neither participated in the discussions at the meeting nor did they know how the final strategy discussed would be implemented. They are just a group of exhausted and frightened civilians, so now, only instinctive panic is left. ??The chainmail mercenaries around him beat and cursed, and kicked several people down in an attempt to stop the spread of panic, but with little success. Until a loud shout seemed to be amplified by magic: "Quiet!" The strengthened frame, heart, and muscles make Lan En roar like a large beast! Dont lose your position! The enemy has already reached us. Are you still thinking of retreating into the woods? "How big is this forest? As long as the Nilfgaardians block here, their recruitment will continue to increase, more and more!" "Now! Now is the time when they have the smallest number! There are only about three hundred people! Break through their siege, and we can leave Sintra! This is the last chance. Recall the knowledge I just taught you, and then find a way to use it. good!" ?Lanns shouting was not just about loudness. ? He ??was well-founded and organized, and used the Emperor''s Children''s sensitivity to group emotions to clearly explain these logics to the refugees'' chaotic brains at the moment. Every pause is designed and every tone is traceable. The combination of these things is inspiring speaking skills. Following this skillful and well-reasoned cry, the refugees gradually calmed down. Emotions can be contagious, not just panic can be contagious, but calmness can also be contagious. ?Beside Lan En, the two demon hunters and the chainmail mercenary looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Subsequently, the mercenary stayed here as the commander of this team. The three of them, Lan En, are rushing to the first echelon as the leading soldiers. As they left, they could still hear the shouts of the chain-mail mercenary behind them. "Hold the shield! Be sure to hold the shield! That''s your second life! I know you are panicking and your brains are empty! It doesn''t matter, the only thing left is to follow the order! Pig brains! Next, you guys will do one thing Follow orders!" "Only those who obey orders and hold the line will survive! If you run away, you will die, if you overshoot, you will die! Remember it all!" By the time they reached the first echelon at the head of the platoon, Stewart and all his soldiers had been waiting there for a long time. Its an honor to fight alongside you, Masters. ??The young knight, who was fully armed on horseback, opened his visor and bowed to the three demon hunters next to him. He and his soldiers were all exhausted. The scouting work in the past few days had almost exhausted them. Even now, Lan can smell their blood in the cold air. ?That was because he was injured while out on a reconnaissance, or simply his thighs and buttocks were worn out by the bumps on the horse. But all of them, including Stewart, looked calm. Are they really ordinary soldiers who escaped with a knight? Lan En wondered in his mind. But it is also possible that ordinary soldiers can be tempered like this after experiencing the war and suffering they have witnessed with their own eyes. They are the vanguard of the entire refugee group, and they must strive to penetrate the Nilfgaardians on the opposite side as quickly as possible. Break through the containment and take as many people out as possible. ?Smoke and dust were flying in the distance, and all the Nilfgaardians in the temporary military station were probably gathered here. Their flags are flying and their armor is bright. Beside Lan En, they only had a group of exhausted refugees with damaged armor. ?This is Lan Ens stage, a place where he can exert his power, a small square formation with twenty people on each side. He is not a wizard who can release thunder, fireballs, ice cones, or even affect the celestial phenomena on a small scale after sufficient preparation. ?On a wide, unrestricted battlefield, the range he can take into account is only so large. Within this scope, he believed that his power was unmatched. But it is outside this range. Before Lan En could think any more, the next moment, there was a "stretching" sound in the distance. ?Then the faint whistling sound became louder and sharper from far to near. ?This sound immediately activated Lan Ens experience in [Memory Diving]. Subconsciously, he opened the golden [Quen Seal] and shouted at the same time: "A rain of arrows is coming!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 593 595 instant kill! Chapter 593 595. Instant kill! ??Although the first echelon was used to attack and break through, the lack of manpower still meant that this team was filled with at least four-fifths of the armed refugees. The role of battlefield experience is nakedly highlighted at this moment. ?The veterans dragged and lifted the shields of each armed refugee with blank eyes. The shouts of "Raise the shield! Raise the shield!" were heard endlessly. Ordinary people are very insensitive to the slightest movement from flying arrows. Even until the arrow pierced into their bodies, they could feel as if a breeze was blowing over them. ?However, after a few hours of teaching by the veterans, it was somewhat effective. ?Most people had their shields on their heads, while some who were not assigned shields curled up and got together with others. The next breath passed, and the sound like light raindrops was heard by ordinary people. ? ?The long crossbow arrows of the stone crossbow, the short crossbow arrows of the hand crossbow, the bow and arrows, and all kinds of arrows were stuck on the shield with "dong dong dong". ?This is why the arrow makes such a big noise when it collides with a hard object. ?When those arrowheads penetrated the ground, they were as silent as throwing a pebble into the soil. But after all, not everyone was assigned a shield, and not everyone obeyed the order in panic. In order to save their precious magic power, Geralt and Gerd held up their shields. At this time, they were pressed underneath and could not see anything. Lan Ens [Quens Seal] is transparent. ??He saw a confused armed refugee not far away. He seemed to think that the shower of arrows had stopped because there was no more impact on the shield, so he tentatively stuck his head out. But in fact, at his feet, there were arrows flying from the sky all the time and piercing into the soil. The next moment, a bow and arrow with black tail feathers pierced his face, pierced the facial bones and went straight to the brain. When he fell, his lower body staggered back several steps. Screams began to come one after another. But the veterans could only keep shouting "Raise the shield!", "Don''t put it down!", and "Wait for the order to put it down again" under the shield. ?On the battlefield, no one can help those who are confused. Immediately afterwards, several specially made alchemical crossbow arrows suddenly burst out from the rain of arrows. Explosive crossbow bolts, splitting crossbow bolts. ?These expensive killing weapons have demonstrated efficiency commensurate with their costs. The explosion and splitting metal blades hit the human body, causing penetration, crying, and death. An armed refugee seemed to be frightened out of his mind by the arrows and the corpses around him. ?He opened his mouth and shouted "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh", and then ran towards the depths of the woods behind him regardless! ??While maintaining the [Quen''s Seal], Lan En picked up a shield from the ground and threw it at the frightened armed refugee without looking back. While knocking him down, the shield also covered his upper body. On the other side, Gerd ran away from the shield held up by Geralt and dragged down another refugee who was frightened crazy. ?His tall body protected him in his arms, and then he picked up the shield he had thrown down from the ground and held it behind his back. Are you **** crazy? ??Geralt didn''t hold Gerd just now, and he was cursing under the shield. ??But now he also saw clearly the refugee that Gede was protecting in his arms. He once took a little boy with him to give Gede a small handful of wild mushrooms. The witchers of the Bear School looked like the most stereotyped image of their school at this time, holding their shields expressionlessly, as if they didn''t hear Geralt''s curse. The rain of arrows stopped. After all, there were only more than 300 people on the other side, and there was no way to use segmented shooting. The moment the arrow rain stopped on the opposite side, Boom! Lan En''s feet were stepped on so hard that a burst of earth flew out! Like a giant armored bear charging at full speed! Lan En rushed out at a speed that the people around him couldn''t react at all! ?While rushing out, he raised his left hand and aimed it at the black flag with the great sun disk printed on it. With a "bang" sound, the thick flagpole of the black flag broke, and a small-scale commotion immediately broke out in the opponent''s formation. ?The opponent''s second wave of arrows soon started again, but at this moment, as Lan En almost stepped on a tunnel on the ground! The ferocity of his momentum cannot be ignored at all! ???Most of the second wave of arrows were unexpectedly released by the Nilfgaardian soldiers involuntarily towards his single unit. ??The place Lan En passed by just now seemed to be filled with arrows! It was inserted into an arrow pit! Due to the momentary imbalance in the firepower arrangement, the arrows that were heading towards the refugee group suddenly became sparse, and Stewart behind him suddenly had his eyes shining brightly. "Charge over now! The Nilfgaardians'' crossbows are in chaos! Close! Close!" He keenly seized the opportunity and took the lead with his horse. The remaining dozen cavalry followed closely behind and began to charge amidst the rumble of horse hooves. The enemy''s cavalry began to approach, so the arrows became more chaotic. Discipline and rhythm are things that will continue to deteriorate as soon as they are opened. It would certainly be effective if it could be controlled, but now that the enemy is getting closer and closer, where is the time? Fortunately Stuart''s cavalry force was not large. Although this is just a temporary military station, there are more than 30 war horses on standby. ?So in the Nilfgaardian phalanx, about thirty knights on horseback rushed out of the camp and charged towards Stewart and the others. Want to use cavalry to contain the cavalry, so that the archers in the rear have time to readjust. This is a very lawful and very correct decision, to confront others head-on and use force to overwhelm others. ??Whether it is the quantity and quality of the cavalry, or the accuracy and lethality of the long-range forces in the rear, the Nilfgaardians have no reason not to be confident. Until, this group of thirty cavalrymen wanted to eliminate the "silly big guy" on the way. ??The leading Nilfgaardian knight, the black armor on his body is so beautiful that it reflects light, and the winged helmet on his head points straight to the sky! He held the barrel of the gun under his arm and adjusted the direction with his hand. Years of family training and standardized training in military academies have allowed him to perfectly coordinate the center of gravity and pace with his horse! ?His eyes were fixed on this "silly big man" from the north. The distance of about a hundred meters disappeared almost in an instant under the galloping horses. He could even imagine the recoil he felt when the gun barrel penetrated the opponent''s chest. But the next moment, what caught his focused eyes was Oops! That "silly big guy" from the north suddenly burst out with a clear silver light from his waist! The air screamed in the violent flow! ?Blood! A large amount of blood was carried by the airflow in an instant, and spread into a huge, astonishing, standing red curtain! SecretDragon Flash! The force was guided to the sharp high-speed air. At the moment before the lance had time to contact Lan En, it passed vertically past the leading knight and the two behind him. ?To this day, Lan En''s muscle tissue is rapidly developing under the stimulation of hormones, and his physical strength is now conservatively estimated to be close to three tons! ??Jun Chun crushed that old man Ashina Isshin. ??Although there is still a slight gap in the mastery of skills, it is not a problem to chop out an air blade that can maintain lethality for about ten meters. The leading Nilfgaardian knight, he and his horse were cut in half vertically! ??As for the two knights behind him, one was cut off by the air blade that passed by and the hoof of a horse''s hind leg was cut off, and the other rider lost an arm himself! The broken limbs and internal organs were scattered in this huge curtain of blood. ?This slightly allowed Lan En to calm down the shame and rage in his chest. From the very beginning, hundreds of people were on the opposite side projecting their power from a distance. On our side, we could only stand and get beaten because they had no long-range power! ??This is the first time Lan En has set foot on a frontal battlefield, but for this first time, he was completely passively beaten in the first wave of the enemy''s offensive. Being pressed down and beaten! But this is war, a war that is completely different from fighting alone or with a small team! But even though his mind was very clear, Lan En''s sensibility was still aroused by this situation. ugly. ?Lan En gritted his teeth and made a sound. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 594 596 impact! Chapter 594 596. Impact! After a moment of passing, a knight and his horse were cut into two parts. ?Steel, flesh, and bones. These things are being torn apart in front of the air blade that is guided by force into a sharp point. ??When Lan first arrived in Cintra, he was able to chop off several armored human torsos with his air blade without using all his strength. But now that he is angry and takes action, the power will only be greater! A knight behind the leader of the cavalry suddenly fell over because one of his horse''s hoofs was severed. The several hundred kilograms of weight of the war horse, coupled with the momentum of running, almost crushed the knight underneath during the somersault! ??The sound of steel armor being compressed and deformed, and the muffled sound of human bones being broken in flesh and blood, were heard at the same time. Further behind, the knight whose arm was cut off simply fell off his horse in severe pain. ?His ankles were caught in the stirrups, dragging him to continue running, but then he was stepped on his chest by the hoofs of the horses behind him, and there was no movement immediately. The high-speed flowing air blade brought out a majestic curtain of blood from the broken flesh! That''s the amount of blood that spurted out of a whole horse and a whole man. Even though the mixed blood flew out of the killing distance of the air blade, it still splashed on the following cavalry, covering their heads and faces. Damn it! What is this! Before the cavalry behind them could even react, their helmets were covered with a thick layer of plasma and minced meat. ??The war horse armor of the Nilfgaardian army uses small fence-like protection at the eyes of the horse. ?This will not only ensure that the war horse has a certain degree of vision, but also prevent things such as flowing arrows from threatening vulnerable parts. But this kind of protection cannot cope with the splashing blood curtain. War horses are not afraid of blood, but it is not normal for such a large amount and thick liquid to fly into the eyes even if it hits the body and hurts. The seven or eight horses in the following cavalry team screamed in terror. Although they were still galloping because of their good training, their pace and direction were messed up, and they even began to threaten the formation of the entire cavalry team. When the opponent showed a flaw in their formation, Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and suddenly activated it again! The spiral air flow wrapped around his legs, stirring up the dust on the ground, making him feel like he was stepping on smoke. The [Acceleration Technique] comes from the old hunters leg bone! Shrinkchi! With a ''crack'' sound, Lan En''s figure was like a sharp knife cutting into the enemy''s cavalry camp! ??The Sword of the Lake Lady was placed sideways by his side. The moment it passed by, the sharp divine weapon had already swept through the bodies of the war horses and knights like cutting tofu. ??The screams of limbs being severed and the neighing of the war horse''s flanks being opened didn''t even start until Lan En''s body passed by. As for Lane himself, his left shoulder began to lower, preparing for the impact. Bang!! It took two seconds from the moment the cavalry leader was split into two pieces to the moment Lan En turned on [Acceleration], and only three seconds passed from the time Lan En started off again to the moment there was this huge, steel-on-steel collision. ??The shoulder armor of the Grandmaster Bear School Armor hit the side of a war horse lying sideways! The knight''s legs were crushed to pieces in an instant. Fierce sparks first burst out between the horse''s armor and the demon hunter''s shoulder armor, and then the thick steel armor appeared like waves in Lan En''s sense of time. Similar force feedback. It was like being hit by a large truck at full speed. ?The war horse instantly lifted its hooves off the ground, and its entire body was smashed into a V shape! Blood spurted out from the mouth and nostrils of the war horse. Three tons of basic strength, plus a weight of nearly 300 kilograms, and a speed blessed by [Acceleration] ??The accumulated kinetic energy allowed Lan En to knock a war horse with a shoulder height of nearly 1.7 meters and covered with armor directly into the air! The flying war horse implicated the three charging knights behind. Five seconds after the cavalry unit came into contact with Lan En, only twelve people were left in this small unit of more than thirty cavalrymen. Efficient and explosive killing. This is the goal and synonym of the Space Marines. ??If the tactical goal can be achieved in one second, then it will never be delayed until the second second. Blood, steaming internal organs on the **** mud on the ground, the cries of horses and humans dying. Everything happened too fast and too suddenly. ??The Nilfgaardians behind the cavalry troops watched all this happening in a daze, and even forgot to string their crossbows. ?The cavalry troops that had already passed by Lane inevitably ran into Stewart''s cavalry troops in a state of panic and confusion. The results are self-evident. In the group of refugees further behind, Gede suddenly stood up and let out a loud roar. Forward! Advance in formation! ?Stewart had actually shouted this before, but the scene that followed shocked this group of refugees who had never been on the battlefield, so Gede had to remind him again. ??The armed refugees of the refugee group behaved very stretched out. Even though the arrow rain from the opposite side had almost stopped, they still moved forward with a cry in their voices and at a speed that was almost "moving". Squandering precious opportunities on the battlefield. ??But there is nothing to criticize, after all, they have only been armed for a few hours. On the other side, Lann had already rushed into the Nilfgaardian phalanx like a hot knife cutting through butter. ??This group of soldiers is indeed of high quality. After all, this is the basis for the Nilfgaard Empire''s rampage. At the beginning, as Lan En expected, his numbingly efficient killing speed almost scared these people out of their wits. They have never seen an opponent like Lan En, and their military training courses have never taught them what to do in front of someone like Lan En. ?There was a panic. ??However, behind the Nilfgaardian phalanx, there are five knights who are faintly independent of the phalanx. Their leader''s eyes changed from surprise when he saw Lan En at first, to horror, disbelief, and panic when he saw him rush in and kill nearly half of the cavalry troops in an instant. Slowly it turned into thinking and understanding. He is Darkley, and they did go ahead of the refugee group based on their inference. When he saw Lan En for the first time today, he knew he had met a big fish! ??That big fish that both Vatir Riddocks and the Emperor want to get rid of Lane of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]! This is even the reason why their army was assembled! The wealth and wealth of the sky was so close before his eyes that he even breathed quickly because of it. But then, when Lan En really started to take action, Darkley''s boiling blood of greed suddenly became as cold as the outside air. He realized that the rumors circulating in the market about "Lord Hunter" were not only not exaggerated, but on the contrary, those **** bards probably exaggerated it on purpose for the sake of credibility! In a moment of confrontation with a cavalry unit of more than thirty people, the opponent''s number was reduced by nearly half? ! ??The rumor that he cut down more than 200 infantrymen by himself is too conservative, right? But just when he felt cold all over and was about to lead the people to retreat directly. ?His eyes inadvertently drifted to the refugee group and Stewart''s cavalry unit. Then, an "oh" sound came from the corner of his mouth, as if he suddenly realized something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 595 597 rounded to zero Chapter 595 597. Break into parts ?Dakley is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. ??If he is afraid of death, he will not do the job he is doing now. Instead, he should farm the land honestly or learn a craft or do business. An accurate description of a person like him is: he will weigh the threat of death against the benefits that can be obtained by withstanding the threat. Once it reaches the limit that he can accept, then the threat of death is not unacceptable. At the outset, there was no doubt that Lane''s performance exceeded the maximum risk that Darkley was willing to accept. So he immediately wanted to turn around and run away. But then, when he discovered certain facts, he suddenly felt that the risk was not as big as it seemed. Now I take over the temporary command! Everyone obeys! ?In the chaotic Nilfgaardian phalanx, Darkri at the rear suddenly shouted loudly. ?Judging from the ranks in the Nilfgaardian army, he does have command authority now. ??This shout is also very noticeable now that Lan En has caused chaos. ?But Darkley was very cautious, or rather arrogant, and just spoke out. But he had no intention of highlighting his position. Originally in military command, it is necessary for the commander to highlight himself so that his subordinates can determine their position and orders. Beside Darkley, the four experts he brought looked at him as if they were crazy. Are you out of your **** mind?! "Son of a bitch! If you want to deal with him, go alone! Do you hear me?! Go alone!" ?While cursing, they were about to ride their horses away from their commander. Even the seemingly quiet psionicist Joanna is like this. This group of people were originally a group of desperadoes, and their respect for Darkley was out of respect for his position and power. And now Darkley, these men only regard him as a dead man. But Darkley himself looked excited now, which was the state he often had when engaging in some exciting gambling games. Excited and nervous. He lay on the horse''s back, trying not to make his figure stand out. ??But the orders from his mouth never stopped. "Disperse! Abandon the formation! Abandon the front! Everyone disperse!" Dakley issued an order that was enough to confuse all commanders, even soldiers with some battlefield knowledge. ?In cold weapon warfare, formations have always been something commanders are willing to give up no matter how many lives they have to maintain. Stay away from that person! Kill those refugees! Even if those refugees dont use formation, they are no match for you! Scatter! Charge towards them! ?In fact, regardless of whether Darkley has given the order to "abandon the front" or not, the organization of the Nilfgaardian army has almost been destroyed. After receiving the order from the upper-level commander, the Nilfgaardian soldiers immediately dispersed! From the moment Darkley issued the order, Lan immediately realized that something was wrong. Because this order directly hits his flawhe cannot take care of very far, nor can he take care of many people! ?Lane, who was rushing through the crowd, immediately wanted to kill Darkley before he finished his order. ??But now it was a chaos, surrounded by the roars and wailings of the Nilfgaardians, the friction and collision of steel, and it was impossible to distinguish anything. So what happened next was just like Lan Ens estimation. ??The Nilfgaardians who were so courageous by him that they could not even maintain their basic formation and discipline began to flee in all directions. A small number of people who had come into close contact with him were almost frightened, so they ran around without any end. While tearing off his armor to lose weight, he fled in an inexplicable direction. ??But most people still subconsciously obeyed the officer''s orders. They dispersed like birds and beasts towards the direction of the refugee group. With their numerical superiority, Stuart''s cavalry had defeated the enemy''s cavalry. After seeing this situation, his expression immediately changed. ?Hand on horseback, he waved his long sword and shouted to the knights around him: "Return for help! Go back and protect the refugees!" But in the final analysis, facing a group of rebels, it is too late to do anything. Because they are too scattered. If its any one, any of Cintras regular armies! Even the kind whose courage was defeated by the Nilfgaardians on the battlefield. In the case of their complete system and almost equivalent to escaping, they are not afraid of these Nefferi people at all. ??Nilfgaard''s army is unstoppable, but this does not mean that every man in their army can be equal to ten. But now, what stood opposite the Nilfgaardian rebels was not any army. It was just a group of armed refugees. ??Geralt forcefully grabbed a refugee who was stumbling and couldn''t help but retreat, and controlled him on the front line. "Don''t be afraid! This is a group of defeated troops! Losers! We are stronger in numbers!" ??White Wolf never expected that he would actually say such harsh words in his life, just like what a gangster would say before a fight. But there is no way, this is the first thing he came up with to boost the morale of the refugees. Even so, the refugees still lacked the courage. ??When the Nilfgaardian rebels rushed over, the refugees in the front row held shields in front of them, but they retreated and fell as soon as they rushed. Holding a shield is simple to say, but it also requires skill. ?Those who hold a shield to fight must be brave, and their entire center of gravity must be rushed forward and pushed forward! In this way, you will have enough resistance to maintain your position. ?But what about these refugees? Before the Nilfgaardian army could even rush over, they had already raised their shields to their chests and couldn''t help but shrink back. Let alone a push, even if someone pushes them, they will fall backwards! ?As a result, the refugee front was in danger under the impact of a group of rebel soldiers. The screams of the refugees sounded again after the arrow rain. ??Ged, who was next to him, had already drawn the bear Valyrian steel sword from his back and began to rush into the chaotic crowd. He was emotional. ?Geralt realized this immediately. Because it is too inefficient to find the Nilfgaardians among the chaotic crowd, then fight and kill them! The most important thing to do now is not this. ?At this moment, in the middle of the refugee group, a majestic voice, like a roll call in a palace, sounded. "Now! Everyone! All refugees, homeless people of Sintra! Charge!" ?That was Hackthal''s voice. ?That voice was impassioned, not at all like his usual smiling face. Take advantage of the chaos! Rush through the blockade! Rush towards the border! The crowd moved. They were on the verge of collapse and fleeing. However, in their irrational retreat, they would most likely flee towards the original path behind them. Because familiar roads bring a sense of security. But now Haxo''s shouting barely gave them some sense. Show them a way out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 596 598 people Chapter 596 598. Crowds Thus, all formations, instructions, and orders are no longer important. A large group of refugees, like a wave, like a school of frightened sardines that exploded their nests, swarmed towards the original direction of the Nilfgaardian army! This is also what Geralt thinks is the right choice. ?The original purpose of their refugee group was to escape from the land of Sintra as soon as possible and escape the ravages of war. At this time, we should not pay much attention to the Nilfgaardian soldiers who were killing and running rampant in the crowd. As long as the refugee group is allowed to pass quickly, these are acceptable casualties. After all, even if these Nilfgaardian rebels were allowed to kill, they wouldn''t be able to kill many people, especially when the refugees were all swarming in one direction. ?There is still Lan En in that direction. If you give these rebels some courage, they will definitely not dare to get closer. Even in the swarming waves of refugees, these armored Nilfgaardians might be trampled to death? ?However, Geralts eyes still became nervous and startled after Haxos voice sounded. They should give priority to urging the refugee group to rush over, but It shouldnt be a matter of spreading out the formation and charging! There are more than a thousand people, which is almost the total population of some small cities in the world. ?? And if these more than a thousand people were a group of people whose lives were threatened and who were only one day away from being out of trouble, how terrifying would their persistence and eagerness to escape be? ?In this case, perhaps the Nilfgaardian rebellion was not the most lethal. No chaos! Dont be chaotic! Follow the formation! ??Geralt shouted in vain. Gerd, who had just executed a rebel not far away from him, his face changed drastically at this time, and he suddenly reacted and shouted together with him. But its useless. Once the eagerness for survival of this group of refugees is aroused, no one can stop them. ?Like crazy, armed refugees who have been trained for hours, women who have not been given weapons, old people, children being held by family members. Rushing out of the woods like a wave! They consciously bypassed the entangled Nilfgaardian soldiers. The rebels were already desperate when they saw the crowd of people, but when the refugees avoided them and walked away. ??This group of people seemed to have just reacted, and then laughed sarcastically, and then waved their swords without any scruples, killing the refugees who were just trying to escape. Riots inevitably occurred. Then there was a stampede, human wails, and cries. ?Lan En watched all this happen with cold eyes, but he was too late to stop it. In the cold air, white heat emerged from various parts of his body, drifted upward, and was then blown away and elongated by the wind. ??After the Nilfgaardian phalanx collapsed just now, although he had realized that something was wrong, there was nothing he could do about it. ??He could only try his best to kill and injure. The huge body that was so fast that it almost became an afterimage rushed left and right, strangling every Nilfgaardian who was close. ??Even so, chasing down the scattered soldiers still made him run almost non-stop for five kilometers in a sprint. ?Although he is still calm and strong now, his breathing has become "whooshing", and the heat in his body has become dangerous. The main surgeries used by space warriors to increase their combat effectiveness are [bone-enhancing organs] and [muscle-enhancing organs]. However, many subsequent surgeries are used to enhance the metabolism and energy system of a strong body, allowing various systems in the body to work in coordination, and enhance endurance and survivability. A mature space warrior can even fight at high intensity without sleep for several days! In Lan En''s case, other native organs in his body have begun to be unable to supply energy. This is also what worries him the most ?In an open battlefield, if you want to clear out the scattered troops, just chasing and running away will consume an incredible amount of strength and stamina! ?When a large number of refugees wrapped themselves up in the middle of the crowd, Lan En had no choice but to put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into its scabbard. In his own camp, with his physique and strength, he cannot even rush forward or run quickly. Because when he moved, to ordinary people, it was no different than being hit head-on by a car. Ged! ??Geralt found as many companions as possible in the surging crowd and shouted to him. ??It''s really ironic, those Nilfgaardian soldiers who were slashing people wantonly, because no one dared to approach them, they got the space to swing their swords in the crowd. Because the witchers were trusted, a large number of people crowded around them, but they could only keep the short-haired Valyrian steel sword in its scabbard and did not even dare to take it out. ??The bearded Witcher of the Bear School looked back, and Geralt shouted quickly. Its a complete mess! I cant control it anymore, I have to find someone! Ciri and Dandelion, these two people have no fighting ability at all. ???Geralt didn''t dare to think what would happen if he encountered the rebels or even just fell down. Go, go quickly! Ged gritted his teeth and forced his way through the crowd to the side of a rebel soldier. ??The guy was laughing wildly as he hacked a woman to death. The blood spurted out from the woman''s neck and sprayed all over his head and face, like a demon. ?Then he turned his head and his helmet was held by Gede''s big hand, and then with a ''bang'' sound, his neck was broken by the unarmed witcher! On Geralts side, he had already seen Dandelion stumbling and dragging the little girl along with him. ??Although his cherry-red satin clothes have become disfigured in the long life of a refugee, the few pieces of cloth are still bright enough. But just when Geralt wanted to get closer quickly. Huha! A fierce sound of horse hooves came straight towards me! Regardless of his careless posture, two people were trampled to death, and the strong man on the horse used the rounded ax in his hand to cut off the shoulder of a refugee with a single stroke due to his horse''s speed. In a blink of an eye, Geralt turned sideways and lifted up the steel sword. ??According to common sense, the witcher felt that he should be able to use this good sword to cut off the wooden handle of the opponent''s axe, and make a hole in his stomach along the way. Few people can keep up with the reaction speed of a witcher. ??But in this passing moment, Geralt was shocked to find that the other party had displayed superb skills that were inconsistent with his appearance! The ax blade was lifted lightly and just the right amount. ?So the Valyrian steel sword of the Wolf faction that could have cut off the handle directly hit the ax blade! There was an explosion, and after the man slowed down his horse, he walked around Geralt maliciously. ??The strong man lifted the ax blade to his eyes and looked at it. ??The broad blade of the crescent moon ax has been cut into nearly half by the demon hunter''s sword in an instant! What a fine sword. Not even a scratch on it. Made of Valyrian steel, right? ??The refugees screamed and walked around the two of them, and the strong man stared eagerly at the steel sword in Geralt''s hand. "But it''s okay, just like what Darkley said. You demon hunters are not all monsters like that Lan En from Cintra." Its powerful, but its not impossible to fight. ??The strong man turned the handle of the ax in his hand. It was a double-edged axe. The undamaged side of the crescent moon ax was turned to the direction of his palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597 599 No one can blame Chapter 597 599. No one can blame In the end, Geralt did not kill the strong man on horseback. Of the two of them, Geralt was in a hurry to get away and find someone. And the strong man had no intention of fighting to the end. He seemed to just come to test the depth of a normal demon hunter. ?After two more horseback raids, Geralt chopped the blade of the crescent ax into pieces, and then retreated without hesitation. When Geralt cautiously watched the other party riding away, he quickly turned around and left, running to Dandelion''s side. ?At this moment, a large part of the refugees who were eager to survive had already fled far away. So the risk of stampedes has been reduced. In the chaos of large crowds, disasters always come and go quickly. But in that short period of time when the flow of people was at its peak, Geralt estimated that at least nearly a hundred people had been trampled to death or maimed. Are you okay? How about you, Ciri? ??Geralt held his sword and asked anxiously to his friend and the son of destiny. ??Dandelion pulled Ciri and leaned against a big tree, his face pale at this time. ?It wasnt until a few seconds after Geralt finished asking the question that he seemed to come to life again and suddenly began to breathe heavily. "Suck~ cough cough, for the sake of the plague! They almost squeezed me out just now!" ??Krao said this, but Ciri, who was being dragged by Dandelion, was not seriously injured, but seemed a little flustered. The poet tried his best to protect her. ?Geralt knew, but their relationship had gone beyond the point of needing thanks. So he said nothing. Lets leave quickly. ??The white wolf protected the two incompetent people behind him while moving toward the crowd that was leaving. You dont have to worry about being trampled to death now, but these remaining rebels are enough to kill both of you, so follow me closely. Things are going smoothly. ?Those Nilfgaardian soldiers who were left behind as the refugee flow moved away, they watched quietly as Geralt left while guarding the two people. But the silence was chilling. This is not the look that a troop that has been shattered and lost its organizational power should have. ?In the few times Geralt came into contact with defeated armies, those people made him feel like a dog in the water. ??He was embarrassed and nervous. ??The Nilfgaardians were like that when their formation was first broken by Lan En. But the subsequent massacre of the refugee group, the weak resistance and wailing of the refugees. There is no doubt that this has allowed the Nilfgaardians to regain their confidence and calmness. Yes, there is a warrior here in the refugee group who is so powerful that he was unexpectedly strong. But its just one. ??They were just caught off guard this time, and their army is still the most violent in the world. Their lack of numbers and equipment led to the failure of this battle. Most of the refugee group had taken advantage of the wave just now to break through the blockade and arrived near Lan En. Stewart, Haxor, and all the refugees turned around and looked at the Nilfgaardians who were scattered among the refugees. Watching them consciously reorganize into formation from the scattered defeated army under the afterglow of the setting sun. Watching them pick up the Great Sun Flag that Lan En shot off at the beginning and hold it up in their hands. Looking at five commander-like characters on horseback, standing in front of the Nilfgaardian queue. ??The Nilfgaardians and the people from the refugee group looked at each other from afar. But the refugees who rushed through the blockade did not have any atmosphere of victory, and the Nilfgaardians on the opposite side did not have any sense of defeat. ?There were even officers there, as if they were ashamed of their performance in the battle. ?Hands off his helmet and throws it to the ground, roaring loudly in the direction of the refugee group! Lets go. ?Lann looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he patted the shoulder of Gede, who was looking at the Nilfgaardians motionlessly, and said. Behind them, there were already many refugees running impatiently toward the border, which was still one day away. They didn''t even look at them. On the road behind them, there were corpses that could no longer get up, as well as their companions who were seriously injured and fell to the ground wailing, and were now being treated by the Nilfgaardians. ?The sound of horse hoofbeats sounded from around the witchers. Stewart''s thigh was wrapped in a bleeding bandage. He rode over, dismounted in front of the witcher, and managed to stand upright. Thank you all the masters for your help, especially you, Master Bordon. His pale and calm face lifted up to look at Lan En. Without you, we will never win this battle. Hakthoe also came from the side. He looked a little out of breath, thinking that he had also run here in the previous wave. But even so, he had just taken the time to put wax on his hair again to prevent it from being disheveled. "Not only should you thank us, but also those who have been lying in the place where we just passed. They were trained for a few hours and then forced to go on the field to face the battle-hardened Nilfgaardians, and for this It cost him his life. ?Lan En said in a stern tone. But now, no one seems to be mourning for them? ?Stewart frowned slightly when he heard this, but the smile on Haxo''s face seemed to never change. He tilted the steel scepter in his hand and blocked it in front of his son. But he took a step towards Lan En. "You seem to be angry about this. I understand your feelings and admire your virtue. But this is war. If we have to debate, it is that we go to Ossenfurt University and find the most senior and authoritative Professor, there will be no result in debating until the day he dies." ?Haktho said calmly. "All the refugees here just think that they have been rescued and are not far away from a new life. Those who died have nothing to do with them. Those who really can''t let go of those corpses are most likely already lying there with them just now. . Thats the truth, and were not here to argue with you about it, but to say thank you. Goodbye. ?This is indeed a fact, because in the stampede and the killings of Nilfgaardian soldiers, those who will still be dragged will not let go, and there is a high probability that they will lie together. The corners of Gede''s mouth twitched angrily, and he stepped forward to walk towards Haxo. But Lan En held him back and shook his head. ?It is true that he is angry now, but at the same time, this anger cannot be expressed to others. The refugee group''s number of thousand soldiers was reduced by nearly 200 after this battle. One-fifth loss. ?But if you think about it, who can you blame? ?Its your fault that those armed refugees are afraid of even Nilfgaards disorganized rebel army? But they had only trained for a few hours. They had only held weapons for a few hours in their lives. Is it your fault that Hacksall made everyone rush in at the end? But the formation was already on the verge of collapse at that time, and they would disperse regardless of whether they shouted or not. He shouted, but at least the frightened refugees did not run back, but rushed over. So in the end, there was really no one to blame for the corpses in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 598 600 News of the Battle Chapter 598 600. News of the battle ?Lan En let out a long breath. His physical strength was gradually recovering, and his body temperature had returned to the normal range. The difficulty of rescuing people is different from that of killing people. Lan confirmed this once again. The operation to break through the blockade was actually considered a success. After all, more than 800 people came out alive. It will definitely kill people, its just a matter of more or less. ?So many people use this as a way to comfort themselves, someone is going to die, but I didnt die. This is luck. So you can happily run towards a new life. ??But there is still a large group, those armed refugees who have been organized into frontal phalanx and are really considered to have met the Nilfgaardians. For the first time in their lives, they set foot on the battlefield and faced the enemy''s swords and blood. ?Although they survived, most of them looked dull, moved stiffly, and were unable to speak. The few who didnt seem to have collapsed were crying loudly. Crying because of his narrow escape, crying for the injuries on his body, and what''s more, he was crying and cursing with resentment. Gede lowered his head and could not lift it up, and his majestic body occasionally trembled. Because some people were scolding him, scolding him for not protecting everyone like before and why he took people like them who should be protected to the battlefield. ?Lan En was holding back his anger, and when he heard such **** words, he immediately wanted to teach this person a lesson. ??But when he saw that the man was exhausted and almost collapsed, with a crossbow arrow stuck in his shoulder, he couldn''t shoot anymore. ?Maybe he is just a farmer and fisherman living in the countryside of Sintra. The most lethal things he has dealt with in his life are pitchforks, sickles, and fishing hooks. And what about the enemy he faced just now? ??Those were the Nilfgaardians who swept away all the regular armies of Cintra. ?Hundreds of people were cobbled together in a temporary military station, and the various bows and crossbows they cobbled together could even produce a hail of arrows! There are also alchemical arrows such as explosive arrows, splitting arrows, flame arrows, etc. A person like him can still speak after facing these scenes. If he is not aphasic, he is considered to have strong psychological endurance. ?This time it was Ged who grabbed Lan En''s arm, shook his head silently at him, and walked away together. Thank you, if you hit me just now, I know I cant stop you. ?Ged also saw with his own eyes how Lan En manipulated the Nilfgaardians, so he still had some self-awareness. Lan En also waved his hand: "I couldn''t fight him at first. You saw that man''s appearance, didn''t you?" After finishing speaking, Lan En was silent for a moment, then turned his face and spat on the ground. "Tch. Although I have known for a long time that being a good person requires someone to hold a knife against you. I thought at that time, if I did something good, I would definitely be rude to anyone who dared to do this to me. But I didn''t expect that when we actually met, This day." I dont even know whether I should be angry or pitiful. ?Gede also shook his head. ??He stayed in this refugee group longer, helped more refugees, and was grateful to many refugees before. But precisely because of this, the refugees are more dependent on him and have more expectations for him. He also cared more about these poor people, and was hurt more deeply. ??And after all, he has more experience than Lan En, and now he is comforting the young demon hunter. Let it go, there is only one day left. In one day, we can walk out of Sintra, and we can be worthy of ourselves. On the other side, Hacksaw was also delivering an inspiring speech to the refugees who were surviving the disaster. In addition to having only one day left to reach the border, he also revealed a piece of good news. Soden! The former royal steward used his rich and well-trained voice to loudly announce this place. ?That solemn tone was like a roll call for the princes and nobles entering the palace. Its in Sowden! Everyone! Noble lords of the northern kingdoms! They have seen the threat of Nilfgaards black dogs and have deployed their troops to Soden! There, good and evil! The Northmen and the Nilfgaardians will battle! Hackthor waved the heavy steel scepter in his hand passionately, as if there was a Nilfgaardian standing in front of him, and he was about to smash that person''s head. ?Huckthorne stood on a small stone platform, with Stuart under him. ??This eighteen-year-old knight did not follow his father''s mood. Instead, he lowered his head and rubbed the weighted ball on the hilt of his sword with his palm. "Look, everyone! When you cross the border, you will not only gain safety and freedom! You will also see with your own eyes the disastrous defeat of the Nilfgaardians!" The refugees passing by the stage cheered. I dont know whether I was excited because I heard the news that it was very close to the border again, or whether I was excited because of the news about the Battle of Soden. ?The refugees walked away one after another, while Haxo on the stone platform kept talking over and over again. ?It seems that I want to tell this news to every refugee. When the sun gradually went down and fell into darkness, the refugees stopped and prepared to camp and rest. ?Although its only a days journey, walking at night is ultimately life-threatening. ??Its just that this night, no one in the camp came near the witchers tent anymore. They whispered like mosquitoes in the distance, imagining life after safety. ??But in the Nilfgaard temporary military station where the interception failed, the atmosphere did not feel like failure. Because outside the temporary military station that should have been sparsely populated due to heavy casualties, the sound of restless horse hooves was now densely ringing. The sound of a horse''s hooves pacing on the ground is not too loud. But what if the number of horses is one thousand? ! Under the dark sky, the temporary military station was kept brightly lit at great expense. Outside the military station, a large number of knights with one person and two horses were gathering together. Their armors and the armors on their horses shone with glaze under the firelight. Silent, depressing, and full of murderous intent. After the cavalry, there were a total of 2,500 infantry and archers. The strength of that cavalry unit alone is equivalent to the total strength of many small countries in the north. Now, such a fierce force that can even play a decisive role in large-scale battles is gathered outside this small temporary military station. "These soldiers can only stay here for a maximum of two days, and they have other transfer orders. And you have just used a precious magic communication amulet." ??In the temporary military station, Duke Adal Aip Darcy was dressed in military uniform, playing with a dagger on his fingertips, and his dark eyes were fixed on Darkley. So, the news you give me had better be worthy of this honor. ?Dakley, on the other hand, had a confident smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599 601 The whole army is dispatched Chapter 599 601. The whole army is dispatched The news about the witcher is indeed good, but not valuable. But thats not an ordinary witcher, thats Lan En of Cintra! [Lord Hunter]! Without this monster like him, it would be impossible for those refugees to escape from here. ?Darkley worked hard to gain attention for the information he provided. But Duke Adal still said absently. Okay, monster haha. monster? ?What monster can stop five hundred members of Nausicaa''s cavalry squad? ?What kind of monster can withstand five hundred black infantry archers? In other words, what kind of monster can match two thousand Nilfgaardian infantry? Monsters, as an excuse for the disadvantages of the war, this reason is really convenient and ridiculous. ??These foreign mud-legs are enough. Pure Nilfgaardians will not be so incompetent, nor will they be so shameless to find reasons for their failure. Duke Adal Aip Darcy was already a little impatient. ?Dakley was keenly aware of the emotion of the thigh he was hugging, and gave his final trump card. The Lann of Cintra is certainly not worth mentioning against your troops, my lord. However. But what if there is a little girl with mouse-grey hair next to the witcher? In the candlelight that had been filled with as much fuel as possible but was still dim, the Duke stood up with a bang! ?The armor on his body clanged, and the chair behind him was knocked down. You mean you found the person His Majesty was looking for? The Duke''s eyes widened with surprise. ??The witcher is not important. Lane of Cintra, this particular witcher is not very important. But this combination of a witcher and a little girl with mouse-gray hairvery important! ??The main purpose of His Majesty Emhyr in ordering his intelligence officers to form a special force is this! ??Had it not been for Darkley, the commander of the special forces, secretly trying to establish a relationship with him, then even the Duke of Adal would never have known this top-secret news. He actually didnt know what the emperor wanted to do with this combination. But he knows that whoever does this well will be greatly favored! For the emperor''s trust and honor, Darkley''s information is worth it! "Are you sure? Darkley, I am responsible for your information!" Of course, my lord. ?Following Darkley''s affirmation, the Duke immediately paced back and forth in the room excitedly, gearing up. Aha! Good luck! ?The Duke murmured as he regained consciousness and immediately began to mobilize his troops. How far do a group of refugees without horses want to run? Chase after them! I want to find them! "Then" Darkley reminded him at the right time, "Lane of Cintra?" "Huh?" Duke Adal was confused at first, wondering why Darkley had any need to ask this. Then, he said nonchalantly: "A demon hunter, hey. A demon hunter should not be scared to tears after seeing my army and understanding what this army represents." Okay, stop talking nonsense and send out the whole army! In the refugee camp tonight, no one sleeps either. ??But Lan En never expected that he and Gede would comfort each other at dusk, saying, "As long as I send the refugees to the last day, I will have fulfilled my wish." But at night, they will encounter something like this. Everything was fine at first, people were whispering and laughing happily. ? People in a family hug each other, and people who are friends hug each other and cry, all to celebrate that they will be out of the sea of ??misery tomorrow. It was already late at night, and there were only a few hours left before the sun would shine. Then we continued walking until we reached a new country where the war was not raging. Start their new life after suffering. This kind of old-fashioned dramatic plot can only happen in reality. Dandelion pointed at various touching scenes and said decisively. "If I gave this kind of ending to my ballad, I would be laughed at to death." Thats right. Ciri sat next to Geralt and leaned against him. Looking at this scene with blank eyes, he whispered. I have never been able to watch this kind of performance before. I only like to watch battles and fights, until now. ??Geralt didn''t say anything more, and just kept running his hands along Xilin''s mouse-grey hair. A spark of desire for passion will be born in a stable life, but when the tranquility dies, this spark will crave peace again. Ged sat aside with a somewhat lonely expression. Dandelion thought that he was still worried about the survivor''s curse at dusk, so he took the initiative to joke with him. "What''s the matter, old bear? Are you still pointing out someone to thank the witcher?" The poet deliberately made an exaggerated expression. Geralt no longer had such illusions when we first met. Do you see how calm he is now? Youre right. Gede didnt refute anything, just nodded with a slight smile. What can a witcher crave for? Bouquets of gratitude and anointing oil have nothing to do with us. Lan En wanted to pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. ?But before they could make a move, a small, sharp voice stopped them in their tracks. A little girl with pigtails and freckles on her face caught up. She was panting, holding a large bouquet of wild flowers in her hands. Thank you, she squeaked. Thank you for looking after me and my brother, and my mother. Thank you for being so kind to us. I picked some flowers for you. She didnt look hungry, but she was still skinny, showing that she had spent a lot of energy. At her age, she is the most in need of rest. "Thank you." Amid everyone''s confusion, it was Xili who took the handful of wild flowers. Or pretty weeds, its winter after all. You are good people. The little girl bit her braid and added. The witchers are good people, you are not monsters! You are just a little stronger. And you, Uncle Dandelion, are not a fool who talks nonsense. What mother said is not true. This is really gratifying to me. Lan En said softly and patted the little **** the head. Making her lower her head shyly. "Go back to your mother and brother, little miss. Everything will be fine after today." ?So the little girl jumped away. The demon hunters and their friends obviously felt better after this incident. But the recovery did not take long. Because along with the sound of a steel scepter hitting the ground, the sound of many armors rubbing against each other also came to the edge of the witcher''s tent. Please come out and talk, witchers. In the past, Haxor would address the witchers as "Master", but there is obviously no such honorific today. The former royal steward''s tone was serious and full of justice. We should talk about your affairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600 602 drive away Chapter 600 602. Drive away ?When the witchers, Dandelion and Ciri came out, they saw Haxor who was still smiling but not looking friendly. ??There is also Stewart, who has a bandage on his leg but still wears armor, leading a group of more than fifty soldiers. These soldiers were also injured. ?But now, the soldiers fighting side by side at dusk were faintly placing their hands on the handles of their respective weapons. "What does it mean?" Lan En stood in front, questioning calmly. Behind him, Ciri was held in Geralt''s arms. Bai Lang pressed his head to prevent her from looking any further. What do you mean? As if he heard a big joke, Haxo suddenly raised the steel scepter and smashed it to the ground! ification. It means that you are not the so-called Bordong at all! You are Lan En of Sintra! Right?! A loud announcement is like dropping a bomb on a calm lake! The originally peaceful and joyful camp suddenly had a lot of people gathering towards it. Lane of Cintra. Is he the [Hunter Lord]?! The hero who killed the Nilfgaardian lackeys! Lan En saw the little girl who had just come to deliver flowers, her eyes shining brightly. ?Lane''s ''trial'' against Stytha has obviously spread widely in this country that is on guard against Nilfgaard. So much so that the little girl couldnt believe that she had already given flowers to her idol. There were a lot of exclamations all around, mostly positive emotions. But the next moment. Ah! Hero!? Haxall emphasized the word in a sarcastic tone. ?His tone obviously silenced the surrounding voices. We in Cintra regard him as a hero, but did this hero do anything when we were suffering? "He seems to have neither appeared on the battlefield against the Nilfgaardians nor in the city of Cintra!" "Yes, he has helped us a lot recently. But isn''t the source of our miserable life still being defeated by the Nilfgaardians? Where was he at that time? According to legend, with the power of one person equal to a hundred, If you appear on the battlefield, it will surely make a big difference in the situation of the battle, right?" At this moment, all the sounds around him gradually disappeared. People looked at each other blankly, and the wind of public opinion made them dizzy. And whats more important, everyone? ?Hakthor opened his arms and turned around. [Hunter Lord]s reputation is not only great here, but isnt he great in the eyes of the people in Nilfgaard?! Think about it, ladies and gentlemen! Will the enemy give up chasing a very valuable target? We are just a group of miserable people trying to make a living. The Nilfgaardians actually dont care much whether we run away or not. If we dont encounter them, we will treat them as if they dont exist. But what if he is with us? "Look at his performance in that battle at dusk, everyone! How awesome it was! The Nilfgaardians must have recognized him. Yes, we are less than a day''s journey from the border , but just in case! What if the Nilfgaardians send a large group of cavalry to hunt him down?! Are we going to be unlucky too? The sounds around him changed from silence to whispers again, like a swarm of bees hovering in the sky above this place. The eyes of the refugees changed from joyful at first to fear, terror and even suspicion. Lan really wanted to say something. But when he saw, the little girl who gave them flowers opened her eyes wide and wanted to say something. But next to her, a woman covered her mouth. The chapped hands were black and red. The black was the dirty skin, and the red was the flesh and blood inside after the skin was cracked. This looks like two hands working hard. ?The woman looked at the witchers in horror. ?So Lan En didnt want to talk anymore. So. Haxos voice became low, like a hook that was about to draw out the whispers in peoples hearts. What should we do to survive without being implicated? There was another whisper like the flapping of bees'' wings. Tension, anxiety, and fear spread like a plague in this voice. Finally, a tentative, timid voice said: Let, let him go? ?The sound was very quiet at first, but it suddenly attracted the attention of the three demon hunters with sensitive hearing. They looked over there sharply. But in this case, any action may become a spark that detonates the powder keg. This place is very close to the border, so there should be no danger. They are still witchers, so nothing will happen to them, right? Perhaps it would be easier not to be with us? ??This group of refugees who have been struggling to survive in the war for a long time have almost only supported themselves until now for this opportunity. Now, the witcher, or Lan En, has become a security risk for them across the border. So, with the tacit support of Haxo, and the inertial thinking that the law does not punish the public. The voices of let him go grew louder and louder. ?Ciri and Dandelion''s faces turned red with anger, while Gerd and Geralt beside them held them back. ?Lan En slowly stepped forward. His body felt extremely oppressive, and just by moving, the surrounding sounds automatically subsided. He was very close to Hucksol, looking down at him. So, this is what you want me to do? Hackthor still smiled: "Yes, in order to prevent more people from being hunted, and also to allow you demon hunters to get rid of our encumbrances and be able to move quickly. Let''s go our separate ways, Lan En." After a brief and depressing silence, Lan nodded: "If this is what you want, then I accept it. Finally, I sincerely hope that you can get out of Sintra smoothly." I dont know if it was an illusion, but Lan En felt a subtle twitch on Haxos face, but his smiling eyes narrowed even more, making his eyes invisible. "Thank you. Thank you for your blessing, Lan En. Let''s set off now. To make us all feel at ease, I will ask sixty warriors to follow you until I send you far enough." ?Lane turned and left. Gerd and Geralt looked around deeply, and many people lowered their heads when they looked at them. ??Ciri looked at Haxor, who was still smiling, with red eyes, spit on the ground, and followed Geralt. ?And Dandelion, the poet, even though he was almost crushed to death by the crowd in the battle at dusk, did not show his current expression. ?He gritted his teeth, his face stiff and contemptuous. Ah! Cintra! The country of warriors and warriors. Today I have really seen what courage means. After saying that, he picked up his lute and followed the witcher''s back. ?Huck Thors smiling face never seems to change. He nodded towards the sixty warriors who seemed to be used to drive away the witchers. Go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601 603 Delivery Chapter 601 603. Delivery Sixty warriors followed the witcher out of the camp with their bows and arrows cocked and their swords unsheathed. Before they had gone far, they heard cheers erupting from the camp behind them. The refugees are once again celebrating that they are one step closer to a stable and peaceful life and that they are getting rid of a security risk. ?Hiri gritted his teeth and angrily beat everything that passed by with dead branches picked up from the ground. ??Dandelion rarely made a wisecrack on the road. The witchers seemed to have long been accustomed to being chased away in disgust after saving people, so Geralt and Gerd looked indifferent. There were only the sound of silent footsteps and the crunching of dead branches and leaves. There was also the sound of Ciri beating tree trunks and shrubs with dead branches. No one was in the mood to care about time, so they walked in silence until the sky turned fish-belly white. We have been walking for at least four hours. ?Dandelion suddenly said coldly. "I think that''s enough? At least four hours! You, the ''great'', ''heroic'', ''fearless and brave'' Sintra warriors, should go back and join the people you are sworn to defend to the death." Lets be honest, I would rather encounter the large group of Nilfgaardian pursuers you are talking about than look at you again. It would be easier for me to have the Nilfgaardians kill me than to stay with you guys from Cintra! Dont talk like that about the people of Cintra! Ciri screamed. "I don''t admit it! I don''t admit that they are Sintra people! We are not so shameless! So despicable!" Grandma Calanthe and those who finally committed suicide in the city of Sintra are the real Sintra people! The singing of two people, one big and one small, is obviously quite lethal in terms of ridicule. ? Lan En was listening nearby, feeling that if he were from Sintra, he would probably be furious by now. ??However, among the sixty warriors walking around the witchers, they remained silent and just lowered their heads deeper. The weapon in his hand was squeezed tighter by his palm. The three demon hunters frowned almost at the same time, sensing something was wrong. Leaving aside the refugees from Sintra, they have already been frightened into quail by the cruelty of the war. ??But this group of warriors were still fighting **** battles with the Nilfgaardian army at dusk yesterday. Everyone is injured now, and blood is still oozing under the bandages! Such a person is not bloodless. Even if they feel guilty for expelling the witchers, it is certainly not the case that no one will speak out. Lanns boots crushed the dead leaves and stopped in place. ?As soon as he stopped, the whole team stopped immediately. ??The sound of metal clashing caused by the armor suddenly coming to rest from a moving state was endless. But the sixty soldiers around him still lowered their heads and no one spoke. Lan En felt an unpleasant feeling suddenly appear in his heart. Who is your leader? Let him come out and speak. If Stuart doesnt follow, he should have appointed a leader for you, right? No one spoke, and no one stood up. It was as if these sixty warriors had been cast under a spell. Their eyes wandered and their faces turned sideways, subconsciously avoiding meeting Lan En''s searching eyes. ?Xili, whose face was originally red with anger, now blinked and was confused. Dandelion''s face stiffened. "Okay, okay!" The poet seemed to have thought of some vicious inspiration from his previous dramatic works in an instant, and shouted loudly. "Are you using us as bait? Drive us out and let us lure the Nilfgaardian pursuers?!" Among the soldiers who had remained silent during the previous sarcasm, a voice suddenly seemed to be irritated by this sentence and retorted loudly. No! We dont! ?Lan En''s eyes lit up and he raised his feet and walked towards the direction of the voice. ?These soldiers wanted to stand in front of him and stop them, but Lan En pushed them aside as if they were sending children away. Finally, Lan En caught a warrior who was slightly shorter than the others. "What do you mean?" ?Lan En looked down at him with burning eyes. ?The short warrior stiffened slightly, then took off his helmet with a sigh of relief. Four hours should be enough. He murmured quietly. He raised his head, and Lan En''s expression suddenly stiffened. This is a half-grown child. But age is no longer a concern in this war-torn land. Whats more noteworthy is He is the little scribe who has been following Haxo, holding a big notebook and taking notes non-stop! ??Geralt and Gerd, who were standing nearby and watching, now opened their eyes wide and came closer. ?Huckthornes little clerk seems to be called Lincoln? Ever since he took off the full-face helmet, his expression could be seen by everyone. ??It was not the fear and shrinking caused by being caught by someone like Lan En who could crush him to death with just a handshake, but a kind of extraordinarily desolate and sorrowful feeling. ??He seemed to regard speaking under Lan En''s gaze as a task, and he spoke in a precise manner. "Now, we have left the camp for four hours. In view of the ample time and distance, and the respected Master Lan En has noticed the abnormality, I will deliver a commission to you here." ?As he spoke, he sniffed and sounded a little childish. He solemnly and solemnly took out the large tome he had been holding in his hand from the backpack on his back. ?Hold his hands up towards Lan En. At this moment, it seemed that he finally couldn''t hold it back any longer. Tears welled up from his eyes, leaving conspicuous marks on his face stained with dust. Lan En looked at the tome with flickering eyes. His expression was not calm. It was obvious that he had already made a guess in his heart, but he was not willing to believe it. He hesitated with his outstretched hand, but finally landed on it and picked it up. ?This notepad, which required both hands to be held in Lincoln''s hands, was like a normal-sized book in his hands. Open this big notepad. This was the first day that the Nilfgaardians broke through the outer wall of the city of Sintra. In the day after the city wall fell, fires were set off in three urban areas including the Oak Area and the Barrel Area, with the death toll reaching "The day after the city wall fell, the Nilfgaardians began to besiege the palace. At the same time, they began executions on the other side of the palace moat. According to what I saw with my own eyes, the steward of the royal family of Cintra, Haxo Linn, among them were Seventy percent of those executed are unarmed civilians. If given the opportunity and necessary, I am willing to swear an oath in front of the statue of the Meritelli Temple for all the words I have said." Always turning back, Lan En''s reading speed was used to the extreme at this moment. It was a whole tome, and he had roughly read it all in less than ten seconds. ?The content here is not, as Dandelion guessed, an autobiography used by Haxor to praise himself. ??But a record of what the Nilfgaardians did in the land of Cintra, recorded from the perspective of Haxor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 602 604 Lann of Sintra Chapter 602 604. The Lann of Cintra What is this? Haxo just asked you to give me this and thats it? Lan En asked the little scribe, but since he handed over the tome, he has been stunned, as if a piece of his heart has been ripped out. Subsequently, Lan pulled out a letter from the middle of the tome. The signature is Hacksaw and the recipient is Lane. At this time, Geralt, Gerd, Dandelion and Ciri also came over. They looked at what Lan was holding in confusion and confusion. The fifty-nine soldiers around him seemed to have had their bones ripped out the moment Lincoln handed over his notepad. ??Everyone''s originally stretched bodies collapsed in an instant, and the crossbows and swords in their hands dropped. Lan En glanced at the warriors silently, and then opened the envelope of the letter. "Dear Master Lan En, I am very happy to say goodbye to you and your companions in this way. On behalf of everyone in the refugee group, I would like to thank you for your contribution and dedication to this small team since the beginning of the war. This kindness cannot be repaid by the people of Sintra. "Of course, if things really develop as I planned, you must now feel that I am gloating about my misfortune. At least Master Dandelion would be so mocking. I have listened to many of his poems, and he would probably be like this. made." The man next to him looked at Dandelion, and these glances made him shake his head awkwardly. "I must express my sincere apologies to you and your companions, Master Lane. Because when Lincoln handed this letter to you, it meant that he had deemed that your future route would no longer involve the refugee group." "And this also means that the despicable means I used did eventually drive you and your companions out." In this, I must have taken advantage of the poor people in the refugee group, making them suspicious, dark and selfish, and then letting their darkness sting people like you who are helping me. "I have no choice and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. My wisdom can only support me to come up with such a despicable method." "Because I have known your character for a long time, and Master Geralt and Master Gerd have also shown their noble character in their long-term cooperation. I know very well that conventional methods are not enough for you to abandon us burdens and Weak." You will definitely **** us, this group of burdens, beyond the national border, you will. Therefore, we must be the ones who drive you away. Its definitely not a good feeling to be driven away by the people you rescued. But I have no other choice, because in the end, not many people in the refugee group will survive. "In my most optimistic estimate, among these more than a thousand people, no more than fifty will survive. Because the Battle of Soden I mentioned in my previous speech ended two days ago. , and we failed. The North failed." Reading this, everyones eyes widened. Lan En looked away from the letter and looked at Lincoln. The half-grown man just lowered his head and sobbed without any expression. A large part of the scouts I sent are following this matter, so I can be sure. "This means that beyond the national border is not a foreign country that has not been invaded, but a Nilfgaardian military camp. Even because the large-scale battle has just ended, there will be more Nilfgaardian troops there than ever before." "What else can I do, Master Lann? The Nilfgaardians'' attacks are swift and fierce as never before, and I, for the first half of my life, was just a steward serving the queen and king in the palace. I My knowledge and experience cannot tell me what to do. "When I got the news, I went crazy and cried. I prayed to all the gods I could think of, and then complained and even cursed. This is not the pressure and dilemma that a mere royal steward should bear, is it? " "Before the war started, the biggest pressure I ever experienced was when Princess Xili couldn''t find the ingredients for the dishes she wanted to eat. It just made Her Majesty the Queen angry." This shouldnt be the pressure I should be under, but every time I think about it, I remember what I saw in Sintra. Hell! "Then I understood, Master Lan. There is nothing wrong or wrong. The Nilfgaardians slaughter everyone in this country equally, so everyone has an equal obligation to resist them. Even if I am just a I must continue to be the steward of the royal family! "After all, the bravest, most responsible, and most glorious people in this country have died following the castle. The master I serve, Queen Calanthe, also jumped from the castle. If I give up and surrender , how should they feel?" I have to fight! No matter what! No matter the outcome! "Even if the harm I can do to the Nilfgaardians seems ridiculous to them, I must do it. This is my responsibility as a Cintrarian!" "Lincoln will give you this notebook, and I boldly ask you to publish this record of what you have seen and heard since the beginning of the war to the north and to the world. This is the Nilfgaardian Crime committed! Believe me, Master Lane. On these points alone, I believe I have greater insight than you and your companions. "Perhaps in your eyes, the Nilfgaardians'' crimes are as conspicuous and irrefutable as ink marks on a white paper. But in front of the kings in the north and in their courts, this is just an incident that happened in thousands of years. Its just something hundreds of miles away. "I have seen too much in the court, really too much. The peasants in the countryside could not stand the harsh treatment of the lord, so they came to the throne and cried in tears." ? ? ? ? "He thought that the harm he had suffered was an irrefutable fact. , but in reality? The lord doesnt even need to be present. He only needs to hire a few more smart-talking legal workers. He can easily turn the truth around and describe the oppressed farmers as dangerous people who intend to start a rebellion in the territory. " "This war will also have the same trend in the courts of various countries. This is nothing new. I understand, I understand. Even I can think of the reason why the failed Battle of Soden may not be without the disunity of people. . Not everyone wants to rescue Cintra." "And it is precisely because I understand that I must send these records out. I must frustrate the Nilfgaardians'' diplomatic offensive and propaganda methods. I cannot let them hold the right to explain the origin and process of this war. In hand!" Otherwise, how will those who have died and those who fought until their death be described in the future? How will this war be described? Can the people who were invaded be unable to maintain the justice of their resistance? I couldnt accept that kind of future, so I made a decision! This decision is both crazy and cold-blooded. Every moment after I think of it, I feel extremely scared of myself, and I even wake up late at night. "I am very uneasy, Master Lan En. Because I am neither a wise man nor have I ever really participated in national affairs. I am just a steward in charge of affairs in the palace. But in this time of crisis, I can only try my best to do my best. What you think is right. "Everyone in the refugee group can''t survive, so I should at least make their death worthwhile! I will take them to die on the border, and find a way to kill as many Nilfgaardians as possible. Conspiracy, Strategies. I will do whatever it takes!" "I want to find a stage for their sacrifices to be shown to the world! The roar and sorrow before death cannot be buried in obscurity in the hands of the Nilfgaardians!" "This decision is not easy, Master Lann. Because the angry Nilfgaardians will definitely use the most cruel means to execute us, which makes my conscience uneasy, but there is no other way. After all, this is war." So I could only pray to the gods again, day and night. I prayed that they would only punish my soul. "The sixty soldiers I sent out are all good guys. They have more hope of survival than others, so I asked them to follow you, while I will lead the refugee group to advance with great fanfare to attract attention. I hope you dont mind. "Stuart was supposed to be in there, but I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. After he learned about my plan, he decided to join me. He was originally a good boy who was polite and loved to laugh, but recently he has I dont smile much, which is also my failure as a father. "What I should explain to you and your companions has been said in this letter. I feel ashamed to say that I gave you a commission, but with my current financial resources and my status that no longer exists, I really have nothing to give you. From the three masters. Just a little gift on the last page of the notepad. "So it''s an entrustment, but how about treating it as an entrustment from a friend? I don''t know if I''m qualified to be a friend of the masters. I hope this is not my wishful thinking." "I apologize to you again, I let you see and feel the miserable side of the people of Sintra. But please don''t blame those poor refugees. We are all just mortals, hesitating and hesitating in this war. Stuart and I were just a little braver than them." The people of Sintra are not that bad. I am looking forward to the roar and sorrow before death, and I also hope to wake up more of them. We Sintra people are all very brave people. "It''s really strange. In the days when I was stable and wealthy, I never seemed to care much about them. But after these days, I discovered that we are actually the same people." "Oh, if Her Majesty the Queen knew that I called myself a ''brave man'', she would definitely laugh at me, right? In her mouth, I have never been a standard good man in Sintra. But what about her? She doesn''t have it now. Fa laughed at me." "Farewell, Master Lane. Farewell, my old friend, Geralt. Farewell, Master Ged, Dandelion. And..." "Farewell, little Xili. I watched your mother be born, grow up, get married, and then give birth to you. I took care of the royal family for three generations. I thought I could still take care of you when you get married." I just hope that during the final contact, you were not frightened by the smile on my face. At the end of the letter are the autographs of Hackthal and Stewart, as well as the ring seals. ??In the final attachment, they sincerely explained what the witchers had done in the refugee group, and they did their best to refute all the slander and discrimination against witchers in the market. ??Claims that he has never met anyone more humane than the three master witchers. Lan En closed the letter indifferently and opened the last page of the notepad. ?There is a coat of arms of Sintra printed on it, a lion coat of arms on a blue background. The coat of arms is exquisite and elegant, and some clichs are written where the coat of arms is printed. In recognition of the virtue, honor and loyalty you have shown to the crown, I, Calanthe, Queen of Cintra recognized by the gods, by my right and privilege, do hereby knight you. Serve us faithfully. With this sword, I will no longer suffer pain. The signature indicates the name of the person who was canonized Lane of Sintra. (End of this chapter) Chapter 603 605 I don’t admit it Chapter 603 605. I dont admit it Heraldry is a very important subject in the Western aristocracy and national system. A small coat of arms may be filled with complicated bloodlines, kinship, and territorial relationships. ?Haxor is the royal steward of Cintra and has served Queen Calanthe with all his heart and soul. In the field of heraldry of Sintra no more expert existed. Even all the royal letters were written by him before. So the coat of arms he wrote in this letter and on the last appendix of the notebook are all documents that comply with regulations, laws and traditions. You don''t even need to sort it out, you can put it directly into the archives of any country and keep it for archiving. ??He has long thought of the widespread reputation and discrimination of witchers on the mainland. He thought about the trouble that might occur when the witcher crawled out from the dead and brought this notepad to look for the kings. Demon hunters cannot be trusted. They are heartless monsters. Everyone is dead and they are the only ones alive. Can we still believe the words of people who are just living an ignoble existence? , Its better to believe in the civilization of the Nilfgaardians than to believe in the demon hunters and so on. ? And before all this possibility happened, he paved the way for the witchers with his careful preparation. Heraldry is the proof of his identity and knowledge. Now, he handed this certificate to the three witchers. After reading the letter, there was a dead silence around, no one spoke, no one even breathed loudly. Then, Lan En carefully folded the letter paper in his hand and put it back into the large notepad. Now, Im a knight? ?His voice was gentle and calm, with no emotion audible. ?Lincoln, who finally held back his tears, wiped his face with his sleeves and nodded with sobs. "Yes, Ser Lane. By the will of Queen Calanthe of Cintra, your fiefdom will be in." No, theres no need to say these meaningless words anymore. Lan En closed the tome with a snap. ?This is not a notebook, it is a record of the war from Hacksaws perspective. A record of what the Nilfgaardian invaders did in this land. Hands the war record back to Lincoln with his broad palm. Take it, Clerk. The half-grown boy took it again in a daze, but then his expression changed drastically. ??The dazed expression became sharp and serious. The boy, whose height did not even reach Lan En''s chest, looked at the giant with questioning eyes without giving in. Ser Lane, what do you want to do? ??? Before Lan En could say anything, he raised the war record book in his hand towards Lan En''s face with both hands. This is everything for Chief Harksall! Its all about the lives of himself, his children, and hundreds of refugees! Just calm down!! ?The boy, with red eyes and yelling angrily, told a calm-looking giant to calm down. This scene is very dramatic. But everyone present, even Dandelion, who was most sensitive to dramatic elements, just lowered his head and buried his face in the shadow of the hat. ?After shouting, Lincoln hugged the war record tightly in his arms, stooped down, and spoke in a low tone. "Don''t risk your life. Don''t risk your life. Our lives are not just our own. We have more important things to do." .Please, Sir. Please. "Yes, canonization! If you must go, I will tear off your canonization! I will tear off your noble status!" At the end, Lincoln held the last page of the canonization in his hand with numb eyes, and threatened Lan En. It was like a drowning man holding on to a life-saving straw at the end. Crazy and helpless. Lan En, on the other hand, always looked at the boy quietly. He should have been in junior high school. Lan En was thinking inexplicably at this time. Then tear it up. He spoke calmly, as if he was not talking about a canonization recognized by various countries, but a piece of scrapped draft paper. This indifference that came from the bottom of his heart stunned the crazy boy. What the hell. Before the words noble status could be uttered, the giant in front of the boy shook his head. "I am different from you, or you, Lincoln. I don''t think there is anything noble or special about this status at all. To me, this piece of paper is not as noble as the words on that letter." After saying that, Lan En turned around neatly and without hesitation and walked towards the direction he came from under everyone''s gaze. He said as he walked. "Geralt, take them away and fulfill Haxor''s last wish. Don''t worry, the Nilfgaardians will not notice you soon." Also, dont follow. The last half of the sentence, he said very firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. Im not like you, everyone. He reiterated it again. With the pounding of the heartbeat almost audible to the ears, wisps of white smoke were escaping from the corners of Lan En''s mouth, and a heavy and inexplicable pressure began to spread. ?The forest, which was full of dead branches and leaves, and seemed to be dead, suddenly made a rustling sound. Some small animals that were still active in winter began to flee away from here in a panic. You have been saying that the military is the greatest form of violence. All of you think that this sentence makes so much sense and is simply irrefutable truth. But. I dont accept this common sense. At the end of leaving, Lan En glanced behind him. With just one glance, everyone felt like they had taken less of a breath. ?Those are not eyes like those of a cat or a snake. Geralt was keenly aware of the difference in feeling, because he had seen such eyes before. On a dragon! Gede also started to pack things, and everyone present knew what he was going to do as soon as they saw the way he was packing. Its not about fleeing for safety anyway. He wont let us follow. ??Geralt said softly. He named you. Gede calmly adjusted the buckles on his armor and fired back. "He didn''t say I couldn''t follow, so it''s none of my business. That''s it." ??The corners of Geralt''s mouth twitched, and after a while he said: "Fuck you, both of them are like this." ??Ever since Geralt came into contact with Lan, he always had a vague feeling that this guy was a little different from himself. It''s not a physical difference. It''s too obvious. If you don''t notice it, you''d be a fool. It''s a difference in thinking. Today, this sense of difference has reached its greatest and clearest I am going to do something that I think is right and must be done, and you are telling me how many people want to stop me and kill me on this inevitable road. Does this have anything to do with me? It was obviously the Nilfgaardian army, and it swept across the military group of the entire country of Cintra. But in Lan En''s body, he still couldn''t see any hesitation caused by this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 604 606 keep up Chapter 604 606. Keep up ?Lan doesnt care about many things. This is a difference that Geralt can clearly feel. Many things that humans and intelligent creatures in this world care about are completely indifferent to him. Just like today. He didnt even symbolically cherish the aristocratic status that was enough for a family to strive for for several generations. Gede also left. Only these sixty warriors were left looking at Geralt longingly. And what makes Geralt even more worried is that. What are you going to do?! You know it in your heart! ?The little girl with mouse-grey hair pulled out a long sheathed sword from her backpack with great difficulty. ?That is the Bear School steel sword made of ordinary material that Gede replaced. ?The Xiong School''s half-hand sword is larger and wider than the regular specifications on the market, and it looks more like a big sword in Xili''s petite hands. The little girl clenched her teeth, causing her apples to bulge. Hakthos letter said, It is the duty of the Sintra people to resist the invasion! I am a Sintra person! I spat at him when I was leaving, and I want to apologize in person. You will only cause more trouble if you go ??Geralt pulled Ciri back with a headache, but saw the girl''s emerald eyes. Then his body stiffened. ?Because those young and clear eyes do not contain unreasonable arrogance and childishness, but a kind of awareness. She is serious. ?That awakening was born from the mixture of anger, fear, and guilt over the misunderstanding of Huck Thor when his homeland was invaded. Facing this look, Geralt clearly understood that he could not be persuaded. After everything she had experienced, she was no longer the little girl crying helplessly in the darkness outside Sintra. She took the initiative to pick up the sword. After a brief stalemate, there was another movement around Geralt. ?That was the sound of the lute being picked up from the ground and carried on the back. Dandelion, please dont cause trouble! Its not me who is causing trouble, I think its because you dont shed tears when you dont see the coffin. The poet spread his hands. "As if you can convince this young lady, the final result has already been decided, isn''t it?" "You can beat her, scold her, or even tie her up temporarily, but you also know in your heart that the first thing she will do after she escapes is to go that way. Who can trap a swallow?" But thats none of your business, Dandelion. You can do it "If the next words out of your mouth are ''You should leave,'' we will no longer be friends whether I live or not, Geralt." ??The poet took off his hat with the heron feathers on it, held it in his hand, and looked at it seriously. "If there is no risk in this matter, then of course I will watch you fight in a safe place as before, and maybe sing a song to listen to it. But just because this time is very dangerous, for the sake of our friendship, You should hold back what you want to say now!" ?After being scolded by his friend, Geralt turned back to look at the stubborn girl. "I''m not a hard-hearted bastard, Dandelion, Ciri. Of course I want to help. This sentence may sound a little cold, but I still want to say: In my heart, the safety of you two is the most important thing. .If I were alone, I probably wouldnt hesitate at all. The little girl looked at Geralt longingly. He suddenly sighed dejectedly. "So if I feel that I can''t protect you two, I will take you out." Xili nodded excitedly. After speaking, Geralt turned his head and looked at Lincoln. Bury this notepad nearby and mark it. You actually want to go back, right? No one answered him, but every warrior here, their hands holding their weapons were creaking. "It''s up to you. We''ll send thirty people." ?Then Lincoln called out a few names, all of which were the people who had shown the most anger just now. He knew that since Lan En started, the remaining people couldn''t stay. And the rest of us will wait here for a day. I hope you will be able to turn back in time when you have to, as you said, Master Geralt. What he was doing was obviously the same thing as committing suicide in normal thinking, but the soldiers whose names were not called, as well as Lincoln himself, all showed strong unwillingness. Even so, Lincoln and they still showed rare restraint. For them, ensuring the integrity of this war record is more important than their lives, and more important than their inner reluctance. ??Geralt nodded, turned around and left with the others. Did you see Lans expression when he turned to leave, Geralt? It was so beautiful! ??The crowd drifted away as Dandelion''s chatter became noisier and livelier again. So, you like men now? "No, I appreciate all beautiful things, but I only go to bed with women. Shirley, forget this sentence first and listen to it later." Huh? Why? "There is no reason. In short, this picture alone is enough for me to write a poem! How about calling it "Noble Fury"? I wanted to kneel down to him and tell the truth. I have thought about it, and the opening chapter One sentence will shock the hearts of the people: Let the noble wrath boil over! Let the holy war begin!" "Look, this is the infectious power of a hero! He can awaken the bravery in people''s hearts! Oh, of course. I''m not saying that our previous adventures were not heroic enough, Geralt. But you understand, right? It was your previous heroic actions. Its all a bit, uh, sophisticated? I guess you want to say its not big enough, you can just say that. I can handle it. "Aha! I knew you understood me! I am the one who can teach you to understand the slang among poets." They left chatting and laughing. ?At this time, the sky was showing the white color of fish belly, it was just early morning. The cold and wet mist rose from the woods, and the footsteps of the departing people crushed the fallen leaves and dead branches, making them appear shadowy. Its like just going to a place in the forest and having fun. Its like just going somewhere with friends for a date. "Noble Fury." Beside Lincoln, a soldier looked at their leaving figures with envy. "I quite want to hear it." "Yes." Lincoln held the tome he had recorded by his own hand and huddled tightly in his arms. As if saying to himself, "It will be heard, Master Dandelion will sing it himself. In the future." The huge figure swept over the undulating slopes and passed through the dry but dense deep forest. He rubbed the hilt of the knife at his waist, and the refurbished alchemy leather bag hung on his waist. Sir, please calm down. ??The biological brain marked a red alert icon on Lan En''s retina. It no longer makes any playful jokes with its subject, but returns to a state of professionalism and precision. Because just by looking at the emotional curve, it also knows what state its subject is in now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 605 607 terrain Chapter 605 607. Terrain ?With Mentos''s attention, Lann''s mood curve skyrocketed after he started reading Hackthor''s letters. Until now, it has been in an unprecedented state of excitement. But this is how the body''s hormone levels are displayed, but Lan En''s expression, tone, and logic are as if nothing has happened. The calmer Lan En becomes, the more Mentos understands that his emotions at the moment are definitely not fake! Thats a whole army, sir. While running, the biological brain made the last reminder it could. We faced the Nilfgaardian army yesterday evening, and the result was not ideal. Thats because I wanted to protect something at that time. Lan En said calmly. "But now, there should be nothing that needs my protection." It had been four hours since he left the camp, and now he had to walk back again. Would the refugees who are about to reach the border be willing to wait? Will Haxo, who has been prepared for a long time, leave time? Will not. Now that we have made such a plan to cut off everything, we will never leave any chance. die. The death of "not a few dozen people among a thousand people" described in Hacksaw''s letter is inevitable. Hakthor said that he would do everything he could to inflict casualties on the Nilfgaardians. The three factors that determine war are: time, location, and people. He has no power to change the weather or the current situation, the refugees will not be filled with courage because of his inspiration, and the Nilfgaardians will not become weak because of him. All he can use is the terrain. I just hope that the terrain he picked doesnt make it impossible for me to perform. You see, Im actually very calm. Lanns analysis is calm and coherent. ?This made Mentous not know what to say even if he wanted to persuade him. In the early days of participating in this war, I actually had a kind of laziness, Mentos. The biological brain did not speak. He did not know what the subject meant. ?So Lan En just kept talking to himself. "I was furious when I saw those people whose lives were taken away by the aftermath of the war, and those corpses that were tortured. But what I thought from the beginning, what I thought subconsciously, was really just to save some of the things I saw. Its just a tragedy. "After all, I have done a lot of things, right? I helped a goddess to guard a rift where the celestial spheres meet. This is a contribution to the security of the entire world." Its human nature to think this way, sir. Mentos said soothingly. Its normal for you to want to take a rest and be too lazy to take care of yourself after making achievements. Normal? Maybe. There was no trace of fluctuation on Lan Ens calm face. "But after these eyes have seen more in this war, there is only one thing on my mind now -" I can do more. After a brief silence, the biological brain responded as usual. Then, the task has been accepted, and I will work hard for the path you have chosen. ?Lan nodded. Thanks, Mentos. I will be at your service at any time. A knight''s horse''s hooves clattered as he returned from the woods beside the road. ??In front of him was a large black mass of Nilfgaardian troops with shiny armor and cold and murderous soldiers. ??As the saying goes, there is no limit when there are ten thousand people, although this time the number of troops who came here to perform the task under the order of Duke Adal Aip Darcy was not less than ten thousand. But each of them wears sophisticated armor that can increase their physique by more than one circle, and there are a total of five hundred knights from the Nausicaa cavalry class among them! ?So at a glance, it looks like a chilling black ocean. These soldiers had just come down from the battlefield of the Battle of Soden to rest. They just won a battle, and it was not even a victory so much as a one-sided massacre! ?So these soldiers naturally had an arrogance that was unparalleled, and there was a **** aura overflowing from their eyeballs. ?The Usika cavalry squad has a habit of cutting off the heads of enemies they have killed and hanging them on their saddles. Just use the head owners own hair. Until the flesh began to stink, they disposed of the heads to prevent themselves and their horses from getting sick. But now it is winter when the temperature is cold and not perishable, so there are at least three or four human heads hanging on the saddle of each Nausika cavalry squad. It was broken at the neck, with pale bones still exposed at the break. When he opened his eyes, there were only dry and gray eyeballs due to loss of moisture. ??Although Duke Adal looked down on this habit, considering that these knights were serious Nilfgaardians, he still rode with them. A dead head is easier to bear than a country man with mud legs. ?This army, which was comparable to the entire military strength of some small northern countries, walked slowly on the road, waiting for information from the scouts ahead so that they could adjust their route in time. .You read that right? Oh, then they are really happy too early. The person responsible for stepping forward to receive information from the scouts was Darkley. Standing in front of such a strong military force, he felt a little more alive. The beauty of power made him feel great. The scouts went out again, and Darkley came to Duke Adal to report. You cant be wrong, sir. Because the refugees were about to be rescued, they no longer thought about covering up their traces and were just rushing towards the border. ?Dakley had a playful smile on his face, as if he were watching an animal show. Except for this group of lucky guys among the rags and scattered objects hanging on the road, I guess there are not many refugee groups with this number. Then where are they now? ? Duke Adal waved his hands indifferently. A group of refugees were not worthy of his eyes at all, they were just like maggots. All he cares about is the target in the "maggot pile". The route is clear, my lord. They will make it all the way here. ?Dakley clicked on the map. It was a circular hillside with only one gap. Duke Adal said oh and adjusted his black helmet with gold rim. You also know how to use terrain to delay the pursuit of troops in the final sprint. There are smart people. But no matter how smart you are, you still need intelligence support. If it was before the end of the Battle of Soden, this place is indeed not our control area. But after the defeat of the Northern Army "Ha! Those barbarians holding iron plates and wearing iron sheets, are they worthy of being called an army? The red hawk cavalry of Redania were surrounded by the Aedirn infantry and had no room to raise their horses. The crossbows of the Kaedwen people could not It fell on the Temerian white lily through communication. I can tell these jokes for the rest of my life." Amidst Duke Adal''s disdain for the northern army, Darkley showed a flattering smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606 608 Entering the crater Chapter 606 608. Entering the crater The army rumbled forward. Even though the number of people reached 3,500, and the equipment was even heavier and more solid, the Nilfgaardians still far exceeded the refugee group in terms of movement speed. It didnt take long for everyone in the refugee group to see the billowing gray smoke rising into the sky behind them. ?That is the dust kicked up by the march of the army. In an instant, crazy fear swept through everyone. Hurry up! Run towards the hillside! ??This is a crater. The refugee group had already hurried into it when they discovered the pursuers. At this time, they had entered through the only gap. ??The scene here is very different from other mountains and forests. The top of the crater is only about a hundred meters high, and there are many dry trees growing on the steep slopes, waiting for the next spring. ?Where a horse''s hooves cannot go, a man can go up with hard work. But it takes time. ??The first to bite the tail of the refugee group was a mixed force of fifty Nausicaa cavalry squad members and 300 light infantry. ?They hung at a distance at first, and then they drove the refugee group into the crater much faster like they were driving away poultry. The leading cavalry squad officer straightened his helmet with many pheasant tail feathers stuck in it, and did not let his troops rush in rashly and start a killing spree. ?Instead, he lifted his visor and winked to the side. ?So a group of ten sentry riders roared out of the queue and rushed straight into the gap of the crater. Even if he was facing a group of refugees, the officer''s training and quality still allowed him to choose to eliminate possible ambush first. He saw the group of refugees panicked and confused like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. ?At the outermost edge of the refugees, nearly thirty fully armed Sintra soldiers stood out, as well as a dozen cavalry. They were under the command of a man holding a steel scepter and blocked the outermost edge of the group of refugees. But for the Nausicaa cavalry squad, they were almost tired of this posture. ?The ten sentry riders picked up the stone crossbows hung on their saddles and each mounted an arrow. The arrows made by alchemy are very expensive, but the person who deployed them this time was the Duke of Adal. The Duke was always generous to the people who worked under him. ??So ten explosive crossbow arrows flew into the air, exploded with shooting skills, and were covered with countless iron **** fragments. The people''s faces were suddenly covered in blood, and their skin and flesh were torn and covered in debris. Explosive crossbows are not very powerful when used in this way, but they are good at causing chaos. Even if the air blast weakens the lethality, some unlucky people will still be hit by iron filings in vulnerable parts and die. ?There was a burst of screaming, then panic spread, leading to more screaming. ?The sentries did not come into contact with the defenders at all, just like nomadic cavalry, shooting arrows and leaving. Back and forth, the sentry riders circled the crater many times. They carefully observed the terrain and places suitable for hiding large groups of people. ??Nilfgaard''s military qualities are most vividly demonstrated by them. Then its time to report back. In just a short time, the large army had arrived. No ambush? No witcher? Dakley asked first. The Sentry Rider first looked at Duke Adal, and then started to report until he waved his hand impatiently. "We have seen all the places where more than fifty people can hide on this mountain. The terrain of this mountain is not good, but the view is good. As for the witchers, we don''t know any witchers, but there are not many of them among the refugees. man." So the Duke, who had long been itching for his achievements, simply waved his hand: "All troops advance! No matter what ridiculous demon hunter he is, he is still a [Hunter]! This is a Nilfgaardian army of 3,500 people!"?????That one Regardless of the smart man leading the team, the demon hunter who scared the mud-legged people out of fear, or the [Hunter Lord], after all, they are just barbarians from the north. ??Northerners are always ignorant and superstitious. How can they have any culture or civilization? What other heroes can emerge? Even if there were, that funny thing would turn into a layer of blood mud under the iron heel of the Nilfgaard Empire! The Duke of Adal was very sure of this. ?So the army began to enter the crater amidst the rumble of footsteps. ?Hakthor finally stopped taking care of his sideburns and beard today. He put on a piece of armor. ??This armor is the Nilfgaardian armor that was ripped off from the battlefield at dusk yesterday. It was just repainted with blue paint and a yellow lion was painted on it with poor painting techniques. ?Huckthor stood beside all those who could still bear arms and wear armor. As he said, he has sent away all the Cintra warriors who were still able to follow. ?Behind him were the refugees who were crying and climbing up the mountain in panic after being frightened by several exploding crossbow bolts. ?But they were already exhausted and terrified at the moment, and they didn''t climb much higher during this time. ?While the people below were still pushing their way up, the sounds of stampeding, crying, and begging could be heard all the time. ??And in front of Haxor, the Nilfgaardians pressed forward with billowing dust and smoke, just like the city of Sintra. O Merciful Meritelli. O great Meritelli Under the slightly comical helmet because of its inappropriate size, Haxor closed his eyes and chanted in a low voice. I remember that you used to believe in Cliff, father. ??Stewart also stood amidst the wails of the refugees, looking calmly at the Nilfgaardians ahead. "Yes, stern, just, and majestic Cliff. I once longed to be such a person, so I believed in such a god. But today, now, this is not a prayer for myself. No, my son. " Finally, Haxo finished reciting his prayer and opened his eyes. ??He no longer covered his mood and thoughts with that smile that made it difficult to see clearly. Instead, like his son, he calmly looked at the approaching Nilfgaardians. I pray that everyones souls can rest in peace, and I prayed to Cliff last night. I hope that I can accept the judgment of his thunder in the sky. ??Stewart looked at his father''s profile and didn''t say much. The father and son watched as a big man with exquisite armor came out of Nilfgaard''s formation and approached, guarded by several soldiers. ?That grandiose and solemn roll call sounded before they even got close. The person coming is Duke Adal Aep Darcy, hereditary Duke of the Nilfgaard Empire The person who called the roll was talking non-stop, and the big man in the middle had an arrogant temperament even though he was wearing armor. ?This was once his job. ?Hakthor suddenly burst into laughter at this time. He just made a wrong pitch. In order to rhyme with the title that follows, the last sound of Adal should be a long sound. ??Stewart listened to his father''s explanation carefully, as if the thing he was most impatient to listen to before was now as sweet as poetry. And when the roll call came to the end. Who is standing before me? It is the Dukes mercy and patience that allows you to state your name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607 609 Explosive Mead Chapter 607 609. Explosive Mead Haxo did not follow the aristocratic etiquette and state his name according to etiquette after asking. In his previous life, he would never have dared to make such a mistake. But today, he doesn''t care. Haxo didnt even look at the nobleman who was obviously of noble blood. His gaze stretched to the end of the black Nilfgaardian army. Have we almost all come in? Stewart nodded calmly: "Yes, father." Then let me get started. ?Hakthor raised the heavy steel scepter in his hand high, drew a large circle in mid-air, and then slammed down at the end of the stroke. ?Among the few people who came to negotiate, the officer who called the roll call just wanted to scold the northern barbarians in front of him for their rudeness, but actually did not respond after the Duke asked. But then. Boom!!*N A series of loud noises suddenly erupted on the surrounding walls of the crater! ??Dakley, who was following Duke Adal, was suddenly startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he rushed directly towards the Duke on horseback, protecting this man of noble blood under him. The heat wave is rolling. When the roar dissipated, Nilfgaard discovered what the surroundings had become. From the walls around the crater, many detonation points are connected together. Around the detonation point, there are still some vague human body parts, which should be the corpse of the person who started the fire. ?The location of these detonation points is still constantly flowing down like springs with some kind of liquid combustible material. The mountain forests in winter are already dry, and now the entire crater is burning like a furnace! As for the only gap, three large carriages rushed down from nowhere on the hillside, crashed and exploded. ??Nilfgaard''s soldiers were capable and capable, but even so, they couldn''t help but fall into chaos when faced with the sudden burst of fire. ?The soldiers standing near the gap in the crater were killed without saying a word by the falling carriage. The broken and splashing flammable materials on the carriage turned more than a dozen soldiers into screaming and running firemen. ?Horses neighing and black smoke billowing. The soldiers rushed to the wreckage of the carriage at the gap in the crater to see if there was any way to get out. They sniffed in unison, and then their expressions changed drastically. This tastes like Sowden Mountain Triple Mead! They had tasted it when they were plundering the land of Soden. It was strong as a knife and sweet as honey. That is, a high concentration of alcohol and a high concentration of sugar. When these two things are mixed and exploded, they are no different from incendiary bombs. But due to cost issues, no one would use these fine wines like this. ??And now, look at the number of these flash points on the hillside. Its scary! ?Hakthor''s scouts have a very high damage rate. This is partly due to the fact that he went to explore the information about the Battle of Soden and also because of this batch of wine. He was the steward of the royal family of Sintra, and he remembered that there was a royal wine cellar specially built for this wine nearby. ??Although King Tursek loves this wine very much, thinking about his use this time, his majesty will not disagree, right? ?In the midst of the rolling heat, Haxo stood in front of the chaotic and wailing refugees, holding a steel scepter. The sudden explosion and heat first gave Duke Adal a feeling of fear. After being thrown under him for protection by Darkley, he even struggled because of this fear and panic. The whole area is in great chaos and embarrassment. Soon after, he came back to his senses and realized that it was not a huge explosive attack, and he calmed down slightly. The Duke who calmed down roughly pushed aside Darkley, who was pressing him under him for protection, and stood up. Now it is the time when horses are neighing and people are barking, and there is chaos. It''s just that the people he brought with him were all the best among the best. Even if there was an emergency, they would instantly close their formation and surround him in the middle. But the Duke straightened his helmet and looked at the faces of the guards from the corner of his eyes. ?I dont know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the eyes of these people became a bit dazzling after they fell off the horse in embarrassment! Duke Adal gritted his teeth, breathed rapidly, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. All emotions of panic and shame were finally catalyzed into one thing - anger! You northern monkey! barbarian! Bastard! Obviously we have been caught up! He has obviously been cornered! Its clear that what he brought with him was just a group of maggot-like refugees! Isnt the person leading the team a smart man? ! The people of Cintra don''t want their lives, so why don''t the witchers stop them and don''t want their lives? ! How dare you, how dare you humiliate me! Insult the noble identity and lineage of Nilfgaard! Do you think that just by making a small, small movement, you can attract rescue? ! How ridiculous! Regardless of the fact that his troops were still in chaos, Duke Adal angrily grabbed the armor of a guard. Kill them. The muscles in Duke Adal''s face were twitching, making him look like a hungry wolf. "Except for the target mentioned in advance! Leave no one behind! Kill them all! No! Leave the leader behind, and I will roast him alive! Roast him on the fire he caused!" ??The guard who was held back nodded and accepted the order, then turned around and began to report back to Darkley. ?In normal times, of course, the noble master''s orders are as big as the sky, but now, the master only issued a vague order request, so of course he had to turn to the officer who can formulate plans and ask for detailed orders. How many casualties did we have? Dakley raised his visor and asked. Seventeen of the black infantry archers at the end of the formation were killed, and the number of wounded is unknown. ?This kind of damage is not important. What is important is the fire that gradually spreads around as the mead flows down. ?Dakley looked at the flames flowing down the crater above his head and squinted his eyes. "The cavalry is stationary and is responsible for restoring order! Send out five hundred infantry to kill the group of refugees, and the rest are responsible for suppressing the fire and clearing the burning debris blocking the exit! Action!" Put up the battle flag! Tell everyone this is just a small thing, a small accident! ?Under Darkri''s orders, the Nilfgaardian army, which had fallen into chaos, began to move again. ??The Duke''s anger was the signal to go all out. The Nilfgaardian infantry regiments, who were ready to go, drew their swords in unison amidst a numbing sound of metal friction and approached the refugee group. The only people standing between the refugee group and the Nilfgaardians were Haxor and dozens of people around him. The refugees behind them were scared out of their minds. ??The hillside behind him was filled with bright red firelight and heat, and the Nilfgaardian''s cold sword was almost touching his neck. Let me go, let me go! ? Crazy screams came and went, like demons in the shadow of the fire. Refugees rush out from the lines of the warriors of Haxor and Cintra. Not because of bravery, but because I have been scared to the point of losing my mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608 610 Massacre Chapter 608 610. Massacre There is actually nothing much to say about the battle process. In other words, this is not a battle at all. Even the refugees who broke out of the defense line briefly disrupted the formation of Nilfgaard''s approaching infantry, but this was actually of no use. To civilians, the army in the feudal era was no better than the bandits who killed people and stole goods at their doorsteps. Dont kill me, dont kill us, us. Pfft! ???The Nilfgaardians hacked to death every refugee who ran towards them in a panic. ?Even if they are unarmed and still have their wives and children with them. ??The people under the black armor declared when they entered Cintra: Nilfgaard will save Cintra and bring civilization to this land. ??But now, the blade cuts into the throat and the tip pierces the ribs. The Nilfgaardian emperor is killing with a smile! The role of soldiers in this era is very simplekilling machines. The Empire is also trained in this way. So for these Nilfgaardians, they just feel that their ''work object'' is really easy and weak. Enable yourself to finish your work happily. As for the wails and heart-wrenching pleas for mercy, these are things that I have long been tired of hearing. Besides, are northerners considered human beings? Who would waste their sympathy on a group of uncivilized barbarians? Just like no one sympathizes with the roast chicken on the table. ?Dakley believed that suppressing the fire was more important than this group of refugees, so he went to take command. The infantry regiment that was ordered to massacre was commanded by the Duke of Adal himself, who felt he had been humiliated. ??Although this Duke is narrow-minded and arrogant, he is a ruthless man who comes from a great noble family in Nilfgaard and finally succeeded in inheriting the hereditary title. Commanding an overwhelmingly powerful force to crush a group of refugees was no surprise at all. Fight! Fight! ??Excited war cries and shouts kept bursting out from Stewart''s mouth. For Cintra! For Calanthe! The remaining dozens of injured soldiers, led by Stewart and Haxor, stood in front of the Nilfgaardian infantry. ?They waved their weapons vigorously, hitting the black glazed armor, making a "dinging, banging, banging" sound. But their injuries hindered their physical fitness, and the long run left them with insufficient physical strength. Now, the enemy has comprehensive advantages in numbers and quality. ?So Stewart and Hacksall could only watch. Watching the warriors around them being scattered and separated by the strong and well-nourished Nilfgaardians. Then several Nilfgaardians pinned the warriors to the ground. ?They laughed as they watched the warriors of Cintra struggling on the ground, their hands and feet trying desperately to pull away the earth and rocks, but to no avail. ?Then a Nilfgaardian soldier used his long sword to mark the gap in the armor in a leisurely manner, and then lowered the bucket. The sound of the blade entering flesh was "puff", and there was also the sound of blood splattering out. The soldier''s arms and legs suddenly stiffened, struggled, and twitched, and finally became irreversibly weak and limp. It''s like slaughtering a group of pigs, cattle and sheep that are about to be served. It is not intense or dignified. ?Behind the soldiers led by Haxo, the refugees huddled together like quails. They cried and pushed, but just watched. Dozens of Sintra soldiers were pinned to the ground and slaughtered like livestock. The process was quick. ?According to the Duke''s instructions, no one has done this to Stewart and Hacksaw yet. Yes, Haxo is also fighting. Even though he has never even fought in the first half of his life, he is still waving the steel scepter and fighting! ??The Nilfgaardian soldier fighting him didn''t even draw his sword, he used a stance similar to boxing. Grabbing the slow and obvious scepter, he tried to **** it away, but when he jerked his hand, he found that he couldn''t pull it. Then he reacted and punched the side of Haxo''s helmet. There was a "bang", and Haxor''s eyes in the helmet went straight. But even so, he still kept talking about something. Merciful Melitelli, forgive them. Warm their souls. After being punched on the head, Haxo finally let go of his hand. ?Then the Nilfgaardian infantryman was able to **** the scepter from his hand and turned around and handed it to Duke Adal. "I will show you what happens when you insult a noble man." ? Duke Adal used his toes to lift up Haxo''s helmet and visor, looked directly into his eyes and said. Haxo, who finally recovered from his dizziness, smiled. Different from the smiling expression before, he was very happy now. Oh, please let me know, haha! ?Haksos laughter made Adals eyes twitch, Break his legs! The order was given, and the soldiers around him immediately followed it. A claw hammer was taken off the soldier''s waist and hit Haxo''s greaves with a bang. His legs and greaves were suddenly smashed into a valgus shape. ?Blood gushes out from the gaps in the armor. ?Haxor began to scream, but as he screamed and screamed in pain, he was also laughing. ?This laughter made Adal even more furious! ?For this reason, he even forgot his most important goal and his noble demeanor. He squatted down and grabbed the corners of Haxor''s helmet, pulling his head off the ground. "You can still laugh, right? Let me guess, you look like a noble. Is your family dead? Or was it sent to a safe place by you? Redania? Temeria? So you can feel at ease. Take these maggots to death! Did you hear the screams? Did you hear the cries? Its all your fault! Its your responsibility! Hacksaw laughed with his bleeding mouth: "Of course, of course, this is my responsibility. So, my family is not dead or running away, he is here! Always here! Come with me!" Oh? Thats great. Duke Adal said in a low and sinister voice. "You hid him among the refugees, hoping that you could give your poor family a happy death?" Im not hiding, Im right here! On the other side, Stewart, who was lying on the ground with his head held down by Nilfgaardian soldiers, shouted. ?His helmet had been removed long ago, and now the enemy''s hands were firmly pressing on the side of his face, making him unable to move in the dirt. But even so, he still shouted his identity loudly. "I am Stuart Lynn! A knight personally named by Queen Calanthe! The son of Haxor Lynn!" "Okay! Hero!" Adal shouted angrily. He regarded the enemy''s fearlessness in front of him as contempt and shame. "A family hero!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 609 611 A man without a seed Chapter 609 611. A man without a seed Then lets take a look together. ?Adal stared hard into Haxo''s eyes. Look what happens to the heros family! Knock! Break every bone in this heros son! Starting with his fingers! Ill turn him into a puddle of mud in his armor! Right in front of this hero! With a "thud" sound, Adal picked up the steel scepter, raised it up, and hit Haxo''s breastplate with the end of the stick. As a result, Haxor suddenly curled up, his eyes widened, and he let out a "roaring, roaring" sound out of breath. Adar smiled happily: "Resist? Keep resisting! I don''t understand. What else do you have to resist? How can the empire fail you?" Ahem, ahem, a reason to resist? Isnt this, isnt this an easy thing to find? ?Hakthools curled-up body came out with a roaring laughter. On the other side, Stewart also began to groan in pain. I used to be a worthless man and a coward. "What did you say?" ?Haxo''s words made Adal confused. He even thought that this was another case of Haxo being verbally assertive. The scepter in your hand belongs to my friend. His name is Olivan, and he is the mayor of Sintra. He was carried away to the castle, and your people chopped off the heads of his son and wife on the edge of the moat. Do you know who his wife is? What a **** coincidence, thats my sister! Elegance and etiquette, these things that Haxo spent countless training and memories in his bones in the first half of his life, are all gone at this moment. No one cares anymore. I raised my sister, entrusted it to a good and trustworthy man, gave birth to a son, and then, you beheaded me! "I didn''t have the guts. I was so scared until Oliwen pushed me away. Just like he took care of me without the guts before, and then he died too. Only the mayor''s scepter was left to me. He told me We need to save people, we need to save this country! Then I will work hard and think of a way! ?Haktho''s crouched body suddenly rose up. He took out the dagger he had hidden long ago from the gap in his armor, turned over and stabbed Adar fiercely! But he was too slow and his movements were too obvious. ?So the dagger didn''t even touch Adal''s armor, and was stopped by the Nilfgaardian soldiers next to him. ??The arms of the Nilfgaardian soldier were intertwined with Haxor''s. No matter how hard he tried, the dagger could not move forward a little. Angered and angry, Adal rounded the steel scepter and bent Haxo''s other leg with a bang. But the former royal steward of Cintra, Haxo, who calls himself "the man without a seed", ignored the pain of broken bones and crushed flesh. He was being held up by Nilfgaardian soldiers and laughed at Adal, showing his gums and teeth that were stained red with blood. ?His sideburns and beard are no longer neat, and the mockery and ferocity in his eyes are comparable to any warrior in Cintra! How ridiculous! Your Majesty, the Duke of Nilfgaard! "It was you who made a man without a seed become what he is now! You made him understand what bravery is from the hatred of his relatives and friends, and what responsibility is from the deaths of countless people. In the end, this man without a seed turned out to be The hero in your mouth! Hahaha! How ridiculous!" "Shut up!" ?Adal raised the steel scepter and stabbed Haxor in the mouth with the end of the stick. ?The heavy and strong scepter instantly dented half of Haxo''s face. Blood accumulated in the helmet and dripped from the gaps. Half of the teeth were knocked out, and half of the teeth were swallowed by Haxo mixed with blood. The flames were still spreading down the hillside, and the heat was starting to get higher and higher. ?Adal took a deep breath and suppressed the anger of being mocked by the northern barbarian. It is not the time for execution yet, he still has something he wants to know from this savage. "Tell me" Adal picked up Haxo''s head with his scepter, and the contact between the helmet and the scepter made a harsh steel friction sound. Where are the witchers in your team? Where is the little girl with mouse-gray hair? Where have you hidden them? ?Huckso''s face was startled, and then the corners of his **** mouth twitched, as if he were smiling. This, this is what your emperor wants? Little girl with mouse gray hair? Haha. He tried to speak vaguely. "You don''t even know the identity of the person you are looking for. It seems that your emperor doesn''t want you to know these things." ?Adal''s face froze for a moment, then returned to normal. "I don''t know, but I know that you will be able to tell me the whole story soon. And this information will become my new political bargaining chip." Come and speak, hero. Then I will make your death a quick one. And Haxo just looked at him with a smile. Even if he waved his hand to ask the people who were executing Stewart over there to increase their intensity and make the young knight scream more and more horribly, he just sneered. ?The young knight just screamed from beginning to end, but never said a word to his father. ??Stiff, right? ?Adal has seen tough people, and he also knows how to deal with such people. He will play with them until they completely collapse! ?Then the Duke showed a cruel and gloomy smile, and leaned close to Haxo''s ear. "Do you still think that reinforcements will come towards this wildfire? Do you think that by abandoning this group of maggot-like refugees, you can keep me and my army here? Let you become a household name, no matter who talks about it A hero who even gives a thumbs up?" But all this, everything you pay is meaningless. ?Adal told Haxo the current situation of the war, but Haxo remained indifferent. Oh, it seems that you already knew that we won the Battle of Sodden, and what you wanted was to burn us to death with these meads. But thats okay. Because it makes no sense either. ?Adal smiled and waved without looking back, and a rare man without armor stood up. ??He was wearing commoner clothes and had no valuable accessories. He only had a prayer from the Sun Cult taped to the outside of the leather bag he was carrying cross-body with a fire seal. "It''s different from the disgusting way you in the north treat these magical guys as noble people. In the empire, magic is just a craft. It''s no different from carpenters and blacksmiths." Adar smiled disdainfully: "And the empire also trained these craftsmen to respect the people who should be noble - that is, the imperial nobles." Let it rain, Peeta. Let it cool us down. Chaos magic began to surge, and the sky became gloomy. ?Hakthor''s pupils shrank first, and then he showed a sarcastic smile. "Who says it''s meaningless? You are trapped by a group of refugees. If it weren''t for a warlock, you would have died! What will happen when these soldiers spread the news? Are the Nilfgaardians still unstoppable? The Empire Are the nobles still out of reach? Or are you planning to silence all these more than 3,000 soldiers?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 610 612 reckless man Chapter 610 612. The reckless man ?Hakthor''s words hit Duke Adal''s pain point exactly. He thrust the end of the steel scepter into Haxor''s scarred mouth again and stirred it. The noble Duke even looked down on the people of Nilfgaard who were not from the Golden Tower City. However, he, who claimed to have an extraordinary family background, brought a force that was enough to run rampant outside of large-scale battles, and was defeated by a group of maggots. Refugees are in trouble. ?Although it is not a loss at all in terms of actual strength, this matter will undoubtedly become a joke among the nobles for a period of time. Its also his shame! "Looking at your confident look, it seems that the target I want is not in your team. You have sent the demon hunter and the little girl away a long time ago, right?" ?Adal suddenly lost interest in asking Hackso again. What a great sentiment, Yankee. But dont worry, you wont be able to help them for long, because I can mobilize far more power than you, the frog in the well, can imagine! I, Ill wait and see. ?Hakthoors mouth was so **** that he still laughed. Yes, but you cant see it. Adal waved his hand to the infantry behind him: "Like I just said, roast him alive." Suddenly, just outside the fire field formed by the crater, something like a black dot flew in from a distance. ?Although this crater is not large, its internal diameter is approximately one kilometer in diameter. ??But the black dot that was thrown high from the gap was about to hit the innermost position! ??Darkley, who was directing the sergeants to cooperate with the warlock''s spells to suppress the fire, first noticed this abnormal black spot in the sky full of firelight and soot. ?His neck followed the trajectory of the black dot and finally landed where the Duke was. Suddenly, there was an explosion! ??A cloud of reflective metal debris floated out. The cloud was obviously still more than ten meters away from the warlock who was casting the spell, but the warlock who was gathering the dark clouds seemed to suddenly have acute gastritis. The blood vessels on the head became thick and red, followed by uncontrollable vomiting and convulsions. Spells also simply failed as the warlock''s state became abnormal, and the dark clouds above his head that were originally very soothing were quickly dissipating. Stop the magic gold bomb! ?Dakley immediately realized what it was, thanks to his in-depth research on his goals after receiving the emperor''s appointment. Immediately afterwards, Darkley realized from behind the alchemy bomb who would be using it. Witcher! He shouted as if he was waking up from a dream, and shouted towards the Duke, This is the witchers magic-blocking gold bomb! ??This word is even more deafening than the bomb! Duke Adal turned his head sharply, and Haxo, who was already half-conscious, also raised his head twitchingly. The corners of the Duke''s mouth first opened in shock, and then widened. Ah, witcher. witcher! Although this word was just a mission goal for him before today, a gift to please the emperor. But after a series of humiliating operations by Haxor, this word began to have a different meaning in Duke Adal''s mind. "Hahaha!" A low laughter, like the snoring of a beast, burst out from Adal''s throat. You came to the door yourself, right!? ?Adal looked at Haxo with cruel and trembling eyes. What do you think you can get in exchange for your sacrifice? Do you think what you do is meaningful? In the end, the great sun disk is still protecting me! ?That idiot didnt even run away! How dare that idiot not run away! ?Adal took three steps and two steps at a time, stepped forward and pulled Haxo''s head up, looked into his blurred eyes and shouted loudly. Witcher!! "The whole army is assembled! That is the goal! Recover Pitara as far away as possible, and don''t worry about the **** mountain fire! When he recovers, I will let him drain himself and clear a way for us! Now." The whole army is pressing forward! ? He ??shouted sharply: "Watch, Haxor of Cintra, watch how I achieve my goal! First capture the witcher, and then the little girl!" After that, all the Nilfgaardian soldiers obeyed the Duke''s orders. Under the coordination of Darkley, most of the soldiers responsible for putting out the fire put down their work and picked up their weapons again. In this crater with a radius of nearly one kilometer, thousands of soldiers began to guard the surrounding areas. They have heard about the outstanding single combat capabilities of the witchers, but the longer they live in the military career, the more they are convinced of the violence of the army. There is nothing more violent than an organized army. The army is the most outstanding creation of mankind on the road to destruction. Until in the ruins burning mead and the remains of the carriage, a huge figure walked directly over the flames of the ruins and entered the mountain col surrounded by wildfires. ?Hoodfires are spreading downward, and the ground on which humans can stand is shrinking rapidly. Gray smoke is rising in the sky and temperatures are climbing from the depths of winter. Look this way, witcher! A pin on the collar of Adal''s armor was shining, amplifying and making his voice louder. He stood on a high platform built by the vehicle frames in the team and shouted to Lan En. Hero! he shouted like an aria on a theater stage, fierce and excited. ?Haxor and Stewart were each supported by two soldiers and knelt in front of him, while he stood behind Haxor holding a steel scepter. Another hero! Its amazing that there can still be heroes among the savages in the north! Why are you back again? What do you think you can do? Save him? Save his son? Or save more people? ??Adal looked at the witcher. He didn''t know if the transformed vision in the witcher''s legend could see his eyes, but he still looked at the witcher in the distance. Want to save people? Then you have to get through it! Lan Ens face was stern, and his chest was rising and falling with his breathing. ? Huge anger and sadness surged into his heart the moment he saw Huckthorne and Stewart. But his anger was still suppressed in his body Suddenly, "!" ?That huge body turned into an afterimage almost instantly! Go towards the dense Nilfgaardian formation! But unexpectedly, the legion''s formation did not seem to want to stop him. So much so that Lan En, who was like a speeding truck, didn''t hit anyone. You fool. Darkley, who was standing under the Adar carriage, sneered, and then ordered the people around him. When he is deep in the formation, we will do what we planned earlier. "No problem." Joanna, the psionicist, passed the commander''s order to others scattered on the battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 611 613 one heart Chapter 611 613. One Heart If you want to save him, then come here! ??A Nilfgaardian soldier raised Stuart''s left hand flat. Adal shouted while swung the steel scepter in his hand! With a "crack" sound, Stewart''s arm armor, as well as the flesh and blood wrapped in the arm armor, were smashed into twisted shapes. Lan Ens mouth twitched while he was running wildly, staring at Adal. [Alder]! Bang! ??The witcher raised his left arm, and the projectile propelled by the seal headed towards the head at supersonic speed. But "block it!" Under Adal''s carriage, Darkley suddenly shouted! Suddenly, a sturdy Skellige man jumped up with a shield and blocked the projectile. ??The shield looked like it was just painted wood, and it didn''t even have a metal rim. But the supersonic projectile bounced away after hitting it! Even at the point of impact, the air produced a phenomenon like a transparent vibration wave due to the force of the impact, but the shield was unscathed! ?Adal laughed wildly, as if he had expected this scene. ?He rounded the scepter again and hit Haxuo in the back with a clang! Haxo spat out a mouthful of blood at that time. "This is all you have? With this little ability, you dare to turn back? Do you dare to face me, Demon Hunter?! You can''t save him, you can''t save his son, you can''t save anyone! What do you think you can do? ?You cant even break an enchanted shield I just pulled out of the warehouse! ?Lan watched as Adal swung the scepter. His eyes were red and his handsome face was twitching. "I will kill you, I will kill all of you! I will make every piece of land red with your blood! Even every grain of sand! I will cut off all your heads and pile them together! Just watch with my eyes. In the direction of the City of Golden Towers! Look at the hometown you will never go back to!" ?Lan En did not roar, but spoke like a statement. If they hadn''t seen his face, the audience might even think that they were reading a piece of uncontroversial history. ?And Adal rounded the scepter again, and hit Stewart''s side with a clang! This hit directly deformed the young knight''s body. He showed a sarcastic smile: "Curse? How many times do you think I have heard this kind of crap?" "How many curses do you think Nilfgaard heard when it crushed the entire south? How many magicians and cursers do you think our warriors have killed? Do you think a great empire will be afraid of resentment and revenge when it rises? " If these things work, why do we need steel and strength?! How ridiculous, Witcher! I thought you had some unique abilities! ?Darkley watched expectantly from under the carriage as Adal used the punishment and words he used to inflict punishment on Hacksaw and Stewart, provoking Lan''s emotions. ??Deep enough. The witcher will soon be deep enough in the formation! In the final analysis, this is just a young man who can play a little. Dakley thought relaxedly. But immediately afterwards ??Whether it was Duke Adal who was provoking Lan En''s reason on the platform, or Darkley who was waiting for an opportunity to issue instructions under the platform, they were all stunned. Because they saw Lan En, who seemed to be blinded by anger, suddenly turn in a straight line! ??The witcher took a deep breath, and when he exhaled again, the twitching muscles on his face and the angry gaze all disappeared like frost and snow in the sun. All that is left is a cold and calm face. Bang!! ?At his feet was the spiral air flow rolled up by the [Acceleration Spell]. After Lan En made a turn, the Nilfgaardian army, which was unable to react at all, could no longer move out of the way. So, a humanoid creature weighing 300 kilograms, covered in Valyrian steel armor, and running at the speed of an Olympic sprint champion rushed directly into the Nilfgaardian formation! Woo! Bang! What bang! Like a truck plowing into the crowd without slowing down. Lan En''s body directly opened a ''bloody path'' among this group of Nilfgaardian infantry! Those who were hit had obvious dents and body deformations in their breastplates or other contact parts. ?A silver light flashed around his waist, and when the impact was blocked by the continuous wall of people, there was a "stab!" A sharp air blade was straight, clearing the ten meters ahead like a plow! Blood splattered the sky, quickly becoming smelly due to the hot air brought by the wildfires. ?Dakley was suddenly startled. This direction. The eyes that were so restless now seem to be bulging out of their sockets! ?Then, he roared crazily. Warlock! ?Adal on the carriage is not keen enough on the battle situation and does not understand why, while the psionicist is as terrifying as Darkley! Protect the Warlock! His target is the Warlock! From the very beginning, he was going for the warlock! But how? How did he know where the sorcerer was placed to rest? ?Didnt he just come in? ! ?Doubts keep coming to my mind, but now is definitely not the time to get to the bottom of it. We must protect the warlock first! ?Dakley squeezed the hand of the psionicist behind him, with such tremendous force that Joanna even thought her hand bones were broken! All up! Now! But there are not enough people around him now. All come forward! As many as you have! Others move over there immediately! ?Dakley looked at the psionicist with a ferocious expression, and the meaning in his eyes seemed to be: If you don''t do it, then you don''t have to live anymore. Joanna decisively began to activate her telepathy ability. ?Dakley himself rushed out from under the frame. The order was issued, and immediately the military formation that Lan En broke into took action. ?At a tricky angle, there were several iron chains that looked like living poisonous snakes, biting towards Lan En from the crowd. This is a chain that has been temporarily enchanted! As if by accident, Lan En''s body was slowed down a beat during the charge. His left hand was entangled with an iron chain. The magic on the iron chain took effect and tightened automatically. ?At this time, more chains were wrapped around the left hand that was restricted in movement. A rough count, about six. The three good hands arranged by Darkley each held it. The three of them thought that this should be enough to stop Lan En. ?But I didnt expect that the moment they were all entangled, I was stabbed! Their palms wearing leather gloves or iron gloves quickly let out a shrill scream! After the double strengthening of bones and muscles, Lan En''s strength has soared towards three tons! ??If they had time to call the surrounding soldiers together, they might be able to stop Lan En or even restrict his movement. But Lan Ens impact was well maintained from beginning to end. So when the iron chain was entangled, these people didn''t even react and were dragged away directly! Then after a while of stumbling, the three people felt that they had stopped. Upon seeing this, the Nilfgaardian soldiers around him immediately followed suit and grabbed the chain. ??Beside Lan En, there were also many soldiers, aiming their swords and halberds at the demon hunter, ready to stab him at the next moment. ?However, the three people holding on to the front end of the chain realized at this moment that it was not that the witcher had lost his strength. But he has reached his destination! ? Lan Ens pupils almost shrank to a thin slit, and in his [spiritual vision], the largest chaotic magic polymer present was just behind the two-layer human wall. ?Hence, the left hand wrapped in chains held the scabbard of the Sword of the Lake Lady and raised it in front of her. And the long sword with a graceful arc has been retracted into the scabbard at some point. Inexplicably, at this moment, everyone standing in front of Lan En felt difficulty breathing. It was like the air was being pulled away by something. Finally, the demon hunter also finished sheathing his sword this time. [WuxinliuSecret Biography] һġ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 612 614 Come on, kill me! Chapter 612 614. Come, kill me! It was like all the air around him was sucked out for a moment. After everyone had difficulty breathing, the air blades that were controlled to accumulate strength and flow exploded instantly! Chi chi chi! In a moment, no one could see how many invisible blades of air were passing through. Just in front of Lan En, the mountain fire there seemed to be suddenly blown by a blower. After the fire became intense, it subsided again! ??And what about the person standing in front of Lan En? . ?Fragments of flesh and blood separated from the whole body and fell to the ground, as well as fragments of armor and fragments of the magic chain on his left hand. ?The two-story human wall in front of Lan En is like building blocks that have failed to be joined together, or like a sculpture that has been washed away on the beach. A semicircle with Lan En as the center, nearly 180 degrees in front, and a radius of 56 meters. ??Everyone in this large area was chopped into pieces in an instant! ??There are only some edge positions, and the heavily blocked air blades cannot cut through the steel, but can only rush into the human body through the gaps in the armor, and then kill people due to a sudden imbalance in the air pressure in the body. The area of ????this semicircle is close to ninety square meters. Because it is a resting place for warlocks, and due to Darkley''s previous reminder, it is fully occupied by Nilfgaardian defense forces. Estimated at least fifty people. In just a split second, all fifty people, including the warlock who was taking a break from the magic-blocking gold bomb, were wiped out! ??The battlefield that was originally noisy and noisy because of Lan En''s sudden appearance fell into dead silence after this moment. Everyone who was charging, winding, and pulling the bow unconsciously stopped their movements, swallowing saliva to moisten their dry throats, and stared blankly at the semicircle that was suddenly covered with fragments of flesh, flesh, and steel. And the giant in the center of the semicircle! You just wanted to anger me, make me anxious, distract me, and make me rush to save people, right? After killing the warlock, it is equivalent to losing the means to extinguish the fire, as well as the portal, magic protection, and magic attack. So at this moment, Lan En relaxed a little. ?His face is no longer as emotional as before, anxious and angry no longer. Just calm. But how could I save anyone, gentlemen of Nilfgaard? Huckthorne was ready to die. I didnt come here with the hope of saving him or Stuart. So. Im here to kill, not save, gentlemen. I was sober, from beginning to end. ?Lan En shook the chain that was still wrapped around his left hand, making a "swishing" sound. ??It''s really strange. Even though the mountain fire is still spreading, and even though there are thousands of people gathered here, everyone feels that the sound of the shaking chains is simply ringing in their own heads! At the sound of this sound, Lan En wrapped the chain around his right hand in a circle. Then, he placed the Sword of the Lake Girl on his waist and stopped moving. With a backhand, he pulled out the [turbid current] sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist while everyone''s eyes widened even more unconsciously! The not-sharp sword blade rubbed against the mouth of the leather bag, and the chain on his right hand was wrapped around the sword hilt made of white linen to prevent slipping. ?The once huge, heavy, dark sword, in his current size, does not have the original impact because it does not have the body adaptability of divine weapons. But that is in his own eyes! ??But in the eyes of the surrounding Nilfgaardian mortals, it was still that big sword that was as rough as a piece of iron! unnoticed. Halfway through the charge, Darkley had already run into the pile of soldiers. His fingers under his armor were trembling slightly. "The fine work has been done." Lan En turned around, facing the more than 3,000 Nilfgaardian soldiers in the mountains under the mountain fire, and gently patted the Sword of the Lake Lady on his waist. Now, I can finally say hello to you according to my mood. Haktho, you have chosen a good place! In this dead silence, there was a vague laughter coming from the platform where Adal was sitting. "Ha ha ha ha!" ?Amid the laughter, Adal wanted to swing the stick again, but looking at the giant standing in the center of the flesh and blood fragments in the distance, he inexplicably just kicked the laughing Haxo, causing him to fall down. Kill him At first, Adals voice was still very low. But immediately, he screamed like a madman: "Kill him! Kill the demon hunter!" Yes! Come and kill me! The demon hunter opened his arms wide and walked towards the black mass of Nilfgaardians. "Otherwise I will kill you!" ?So the Nilfgaardian soldiers first kept retreating, then looked at each other in confusion, and then looked at the surrounding mountain fires that were getting more and more fierce. Up! Up! Up! Chain! Do you still have the same chain as before?! ?Maybe it was the persecution of wildfires, or maybe it was the habitual thinking that "he is the only one" at work. In short, the Nilfgaardians, who are unparalleled in the world, began to charge towards a demon hunter! The first is the cavalry of Nausicaa''s cavalry squad. Cavalry are always the most outstanding group of warriors in the era when they still have a role. When the five hundred Nausicaa cavalry squadron charged, it was almost equivalent to overwhelming the people standing in front of them! But even if there are mountains and seas, there are always rocks that will not be crushed in the process. Woo~ The huge iron block moved in the air, and the sound it made was almost a low roar! ?The Usica cavalry squad is worthy of being Nilfgaard''s powerful force. They automatically split up in a slightly chaotic formation without being slowed down or trampled by their own infantry. After breaking away from the chaotic formation, they quickly merged into a heavy armored cavalry in a sharp arrow formation. ?There is only one enemy, so a conventional cavalry push would be a waste of power. ?Chasing a line and running over it will surely give each of the knights who are coming up a chance to exert their own strength. The commander of the cavalry squad thought so. ?This idea is not wrong at all. After all, cavalry is such a powerful force that not even a dragon dares to face a group of charging cavalry! Theoretically this is the case. Bang!! The huge black sword blade collided with the thick horse armor after being swung. The sound of metal clashing, the sound of horses'' armor being torn apart, and the muffled sound of swords smashing into flesh. ?All the sounds were mixed together and burst out in an instant, turning into a loud sound like a church bell being struck! too fast. turbid currentIn Lan En''s current hand, his bones and muscles make the sword as fast as a one-handed sword! ??The cavalry commander of Nilfgaard led the charge, but after his vision went dark, all he could see was half of his mount''s body and his two calves flying up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 613 615 Don’t leave the show Chapter 613 615. Dont leave the show The blade of [turbid current] tore off the entire head and neck of the war horse, along with half of its shoulder. The cavalrymens legs on this diagonal line were also smashed and torn off immediately! turbid currentEven if the great sword abandons this shape, the wounds it can cause are extremely terrifying. ??It''s like smashing the bones and flesh into a puddle of fine pieces, and then tearing them apart with brute force! ?The visual impact and shocking power are unparalleled. ? And this first slash of the sword was just a prelude. turbid currentdragon flash! ?Like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, a huge amount of airflow was pulled by the huge iron block! An airflow blade that is even more majestic than the sword move made with the Sword of the Lake Lady is born from the prelude''s diagonal slash, and then plows straight forward! ?Earth and rocks were lifted up, mud was splashed up, and flesh and blood were crushed into mud in the process and scattered in the sky. ?This airflow blade is not as sharp as the original version, but it is more ferocious and has more impact! The cavalry formed a frontline formation. In an instant, the formation of the first twenty meters was completely disorganized. ? A well-trained war horse cannot control its steps in the wind that is like a wild wave. If the steps are wrong, it will be unstable. If it is not stable, it will be tripped. ??And being tripped during the charge not only means that you will die, but also means that the formation will collapse! Dodge sideways! Dodge to both sides! The voice from under the cavalry helmet shouted anxiously. ?Horses neighed and people barked, and heavy horse hoofs trampled on the armors of humans and horses, making a "clatter" sound. Of course, the flesh inside could not withstand the impact. After a series of stumblings, flesh, flesh and soil scattered into rain in the sky. The cavalry behind them didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately opened their positions to both sides. This is an instant reaction that only top cavalry can make. But this is what Lan En wants! After cutting this sword [turbid currentDragon Flash], Lan En''s left hand instantly pulled out the extremely sharp Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist and placed it at his side. ??The sharpness of the divine weapons is beyond the imagination of mortals. Like cutting wheat, half of the cavalrymen who passed by Lan lost the heads of their horses, as well as the upper bodies of the cavalrymen themselves. ?The blood was like a fountain, dyeing the earth and air red, mixing with the fiery red background. ??The cavalry behind saw that something was not going well, so they quickly moved further away to get themselves out of Arondette''s reach. ? ? Thanks to Arondette''s sharpness, Lan En, holding the sword with one hand, did not feel much reaction. ??Even though his frame strength and muscle strength have surpassed that of ordinary people, it would still be too stupid to go head-to-head with dozens of charging horses in a row. The first round of charge by Nausicaa''s cavalry squad resulted in fifty-three cavalry losses! ?One-tenth of the comrades disappeared in an instant. The comrades who were discussing tactics in the queue a second ago and had a tacit understanding with each other disappeared in an instant. The shock this can give to human beings is unimaginable. Most members of the cavalry squad have developed instinctive horse control skills that allow them to stop and turn their heads at a distance after a wave of charges. But everyone''s eyes were dull and trembling under their helmets. Looking at the giant surrounded by a pile of warm flesh and blood. Watch him put the Sword of the Lake Lady in his left hand back into the sheath on his waist again with one hand, and then hold the monster-like sword with both hands! No one dared to pass by him anymore. ?Not only people, but even war horses that have undergone a lot of battlefield environment desensitization training are pacing and resisting! ??The wails of the men who were beheaded, and the sound of the decapitated bodies of the war horses flopping in vain in the pool of blood and mud, almost made all the members of the cavalry squad feel empty. A knight''s horse''s hoof suddenly touched something, and he lowered his head numbly. ?It was a shriveled dead head rolling over. It should have been hung on a colleague''s saddle before, as a troop custom and trophy. Now, those dry eyes that were dehydrated were looking at him under the helmet. The comrade who once hung it should be lying in that huge pile of meat.?????Ah! As if going crazy, the knight broke away from the queue and scurried around the small mountain like a headless fly. But not even had time to take two steps Oops! A huge black shadow came to his side at a speed faster than a galloping horse. ?Hold up one hand and pinch his head and face with a ''pop'' sound. ??The war horse continued to run wildly, but the knight on its back left the saddle in an instant. ?The moment he lost the support under his buttocks, the heavy armor and his own weight pulled the knight''s neck and dislocated it, which was equivalent to a hanging! His entire body was limp and swaying in the hands of the giant figure. Dont leave, knights. ??The palm of his hand was released, and the body in his hand fell to the ground with a plop. Even with the background dyed fiery red by the mountain fire, Lan En''s eyes are still bright and breathtaking! He looked quietly at the group of knights opposite him. "When we are anxious together, those black infantry archers will not bother me at least, which will save a lot of trouble." Lets solve the problems one by one, shall we? Baked by the wildfires, the temperature in this small mountain col is already close to summer. ?The knights of the Usika cavalry class blinked hard, hoping to squeeze away the sweat that was about to fall on their eyes under their helmets. ?Behind Lan En, a group of Nilfgaardian infantry took advantage of the chaotic noise of horses neighing and screaming, and threw a large bundle of iron chains at the huge figure. But while the iron chains were still in the air, the wind spiraling around Lan En''s legs sent him away like blue smoke. When he appeared again like blue smoke, he was already in the middle of the group of infantry. ?At his side, the [Zhuoliu] sword has also taken a sweeping stance. Bang!! There was another special crashing sound like a church bell! The infantrymen still had a look of confusion on their faces, but their upper bodies had already flown out in pieces. Its the iconic brutal wounds and rain of blood again. Chains. Its indeed a good idea. If one person''s power cannot resist, then create a grip that allows many people to participate in the confrontation together. ?Lane''s threat lies in the combination of his speed, strength and skill, but once he''s in chains, it becomes a pure contest of strength. So far, the force of three tons is certainly very strong, but if there are thirty people holding the chain, then each person only needs to exert a force of 100 kilograms. Magical chains, when fully used, can be as sensitive and autonomous as a living snake. However, it is not difficult to deal with. Click! ??The vertical pupils in the cat''s eyes glanced at the long magic chain, and then [Spirit Vision] accurately captured the flow of chaotic magic power. The Sword of the Lake Girl on her waist flashed with golden light after being unsheathed, and the chains that were still on the ground turned into a puddle of dead things. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 614 616 crash Chapter 614 616. Collapse Hes breathing! A soldier tremblingly picked up the halberd in his hand and repeated it again. "He''s starting to pant! He''s tired!" Yeah, hes tired. The other soldier beside him responded numbly, but had no intention of turning back. ??Just holding on to the thick cloak from the military equipment, he and the people around him beat towards the wreckage at the gap of the crater. Hope the fire at the exit can be extinguished as soon as possible. Dakley was an experienced commander, but he had never fought such a battle in which thousands of people fought against one person. The formation cannot be deployed at all, and the power of thousands of people cannot be concentrated on the ''small'' individual of the opponent. So he was still rational, and still separated out many soldiers, trying to fight for a way out of the mountain fire with manpower when the warlock had been killed. ??The wildfire has now spread to a huge area, and everyone is moving closer to the center of the mountain col. Many people on the edge have been roasted or choked to death. ??The number of these dead people is even greater than those who were killed. Because flames have always been an extremely efficient means of killing. "Shut up! Put out the fire! Put out the fire and let me out!" ?The Duke of Adal, who was standing on the carriage, was spitting and shouting hysterically at the sergeants under the carriage. ??With Lan En''s violent killing and the approaching mountain fire, even the most generous people are now starting to feel their livers tremble unconsciously. ? A high-pressure and dangerous environment can destroy people''s sanity, and ordinary trivial matters can even lead to a mental breakdown in this situation. ? And this blazing crater is an extremely high-pressure environment. Seeing the mountain fire spreading towards him, seeing his colleagues in the outer circle being heated, roasted, and choked to death, and yet there was no escape route opened on his side. There were Nilfgaardians on the mountain at all times. A scream of despair and collapse came from the flames of the fire. The entire mountain col seemed to have turned into hell. ? And its not just wildfires that oppress their psychology. ??The Nilfgaardian who was trembling and holding a halberd suddenly widened his eyes: "Bomb! Alchemy bomb! Hide" ??But the alchemical bombs that were thrown were much faster than his words. ??The bomb exploded over the heads of the group of people fighting the fire, and instantly a large cloud of yellow-green gas settled down. ??The large group of Nilfgaardian soldiers crowded into the gap of the crater first looked up in horror, and then they were pushing and shouting like a school of crazy sardines. Get out of the way! I want to leave! ??But there is no doubt that human groups are not as coordinated as sardines. The yellow-green gas settled down and encountered the first wisp of flame, and then - "Boom!!" Another explosion! ?In the flames that expanded instantly, the figure wearing armor seemed to be locked inside, making a "crack" sound and a shrill scream as the protein was being roasted by the iron plate. ?Those who had already taken off their armor because of the heat simply covered their heads and faces and screamed, but they were quieter and faster than those who wore armor. ?In the shadow of the fire in the distance, Lan En''s breathing was slightly rapid, and he lowered his left hand holding the [Alder Seal]. ??If this was just a wildfire, even if the terrain was so disadvantageous, then these thousands of Nilfgaardian soldiers would still have a chance to find a way out. But now, he is still there. One [Dragon''s Dream] destroyed the fire that hundreds of people blocked the gap in the crater and spent a lot of effort to extinguish. At the moment when this group of warriors were fighting Lan En, the psychological pressure they endured was worse than the real physical damage. Rather than saying that the [turbid current] sword really killed many people, all the soldiers who had faced Lan En collapsed. It is better to say that it is such a huge and agile body, wielding an equally huge iron block. Such a scene and the killing effect caused by the sword frightened the Nilfgaardians! With the absolute mobility advantage, even the light cavalry without armor cannot catch up with Lan En''s [Acceleration]! Unable to encircle, or even besieged. The weak strength will be crushed in an instant in front of that person and that huge sword! As for a strong group, due to the gap in mobility, it will be like peeling an onion, peeling around the periphery to reduce the number of people. In the end, there will be two or three kittens. There is nothing they can do. There is nothing they can do against this person! A warrior who surpasses mortals in all aspects, the Nilfgaardians have truly never encountered such an enemy. ?At the end, all the remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers gathered at the gap in the crater, except for those who were frightened out of their minds, ran around and were swallowed up by wildfire. There is no longer the bravery and high-spiritedness when massacring refugees, and there is no longer the arrogance of being an army sweeping across Cintra, just like a group of frightened quails. ?They eagerly hope that the people behind them can quickly clear an escape route. But now, this witcher is clearly staring at them! Whoever makes a move should add fuel to the fire. No way, boss. In the dark crowd, Darkley suddenly felt telepathy in his head. ??This is the elite of the team he directly leads, speaking to him through the psionicist. "Look at these soldiers, boss. They are about to be scared crazy by that demon hunter! The establishment is going to collapse!" ?Dakley subconsciously retorted: "We have less than 1,500 people dead now! At least half of them were killed by wildfires!" But after retorting, he even wanted to slap himself in the mouth. The team of 3,500 people died 1,55! What kind of battle damage is this? Even if he can return to Nilfgaard alive, the military court will hang all the commanders of this battle! ?Perhaps only Adal, who is a great nobleman, can escape, but even then his family will have to peel off its skin and feed it to others. No army can maintain its strength under such battle damage, at least Darkley has not seen it. When Darkley patted his head that was dizzy due to the heat, he felt incredible when he looked at the Nilfgaardians who could still gather together. Obviously, the reason why this group of Nilfgaardians can still get together now is the same as the reason why they failed. ?They were trapped in this circular mountain fire with nowhere to escape, and the enemy only had one person, who was completely unable to compete and had no intention of accepting surrender. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. We must break them up! Total collapse! In telepathy, Darkley''s men spoke crisply. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 615 617yingxiao Chapter 615 617. Ying Xiao When a mountain fire burns to this extent, it is actually possible to break out of the fire scene from the hillside! Dakley''s men said to him in his mind. "This mountain is not big to begin with, and there aren''t that many combustibles. It stands to reason that there should already be a gap in the flames, but it is just blocked by thick smoke and fire. And as long as there are enough people to explore the way." As long as enough people explore the way, they can escape by stepping on other people''s corpses! ?Dakley immediately realized that this was indeed a feasible solution. Just need to make a choice: let more people die in exchange for finding a way to survive. still. Its still a fart! ?Dakley made his decision instantly, without even half a second of hesitation. ?Looking at the outermost edge of the crowd, Lan En''s [Turbid Current] sword once again set off a wave of blood! The tight crowd instantly felt like a bite of apple pie, highlighting a gap. But the Demon Hunter, who reappeared in the distance like blue smoke, staggered slightly. ?Darkley caught this immediately. Look carefully again. ??The witcher''s breathing was even greater than before, and his physical strength was not bottomless. Although his physical strength after killing hundreds of people in a row like a war machine is staggering, in the final analysis, he has his limits! ??At this time, the temperature in the mountain col has become like an oven, but the demon hunter seems to be hotter than everyone else. His face under his silver hair was flushed with heat! Generally speaking, enemies like this are not feared. But because the scenes of killing he had caused before were too horrific, even if he showed this appearance, no Nilfgaardian could rise up to resist. ??Not even a Nilfgaardian dared to look into his eyes again! ??The troops that once swept across the enemy army have now become sardines huddled together waiting to die! That does not work ?Dakley thought. ?The momentum has been completely shattered, but the organization has not been lost. The result is like a group of sheep gathering together. Can''t resist, can''t even escape. ?Dakley didn''t know if the current situation was caused intentionally by the witcher. After all, he suffered a loss in this regard during the last battle at dusk. ?From this point of view, it seems that it should indeed be. Ah, ah ah ah!! ?Standing among the crowd in Nilfgaard, Darkley suddenly shouted as if he couldn''t bear the current situation and collapsed. There were many people crying like him around him, but his cry was extraordinary. The first is his position. He is the highest commander of this army except the Duke of Adal. Secondly, the plan approved by Darkley was also implemented, and the psionic masters began to mobilize the collapsed emotions and spirits of some people. ?This method is very difficult, Joanna cannot last at all, and it cannot affect much quantity at all. But in the current situation, all it takes is a little bit of emotional provocation, and the camp is not far away from being blown up. ?Dakley pulled out his sword in an instant and hacked the Nilfgaardian soldier standing next to him to death. Then, like a madman, he wiped the blood from the observation seam of his helmet, and then slashed at the soldiers beside him! Dont be in my way, Im going to run away! No one wants me to die here! With a boom, the soldiers immediately exploded! The last bit of reason to maintain order disappeared from the minds of the soldiers in an instant. ?So in the mood of collapse and panic, everyone around you becomes untrustworthy and becomes a threat to your own safety! ?So the soldiers who lost their minds began to kill each other in an attempt to ensure their own safety. It is also commonly known as - Ying Xiao! The commander who set off the camp roar with one hand immediately lost his crazy look. Relying on his extraordinary skills, he quickly removed the slightly different armor and decorations on his body, took ordinary clothes from the corpses of his colleagues who were hacked to death, and put them on himself. "No!" On the platform, Duke Adal, who was helplessly watching the camp roar but could do nothing, shouted in despair. He is the kind of person who can only wield power under a complete power structure. Rules, laws. But now, with all trust collapsed, he suddenly discovered that he had become a mortal! ??There is no way for mortals to escape from wildfires. No, no, dont come back! Reform your formation and put out the fire! Make a way for me! ?Adal was lying on the platform of the carriage, shouting downwards. But at this moment, the Duke''s bloodline and family background are meaningless. Rights come from trust, trust in the system and trust in the rules. When the camp roar occurred, all trust in the army collapsed. Be careful, my lord! ?Dakley raised his head and shouted upwards, his expression concerned and enthusiastic. ?Now he was wearing the helmet of an ordinary soldier, and in the chaos of the war, Adal could not recognize him as the commander who had just suffered a mental breakdown. ?Dakley reached Adal''s side in three or two steps, making a gesture to help him up and move away together. This somewhat warmed Adal''s heart. There are still loyal people in our army, there are still some. ?Adal was also muttering distractedly now, looking nervous. It doesn''t look like he had his eyes above his head at all, like he did at the beginning. "When I return to the City of Golden Towers. This time I was just careless. When I return, all these noisy and troublemaking **** will be court-martialed." You protect me well, and when I go back, you will have a bright future!! ?? Before he could finish his promise of becoming an official, Darkley, who was holding Adal on his arm, tripped the Duke''s ankle. ?This move was quite technical. With a "crack" sound, the Duke''s ankles wearing greaves bent outwards at a strange angle. ??The Duke himself could only fall to the ground holding his ankles. Im sorry, my lord. ?Under Adal''s incredible eyes, Darkley briefly lifted the visor of his helmet, lowered his head and smiled at the great nobleman. "Darkley?" The Duke was in disbelief at first, and then his mood turned into rage. "How dare you hurt me!?" More than hurting you, you have to stay here in order for us to survive. Wha, what? "It''s simple, my lord. We don''t want to mess with that witcher." You lost your face in front of him. You abused his friends in front of him, and then provoked him to start killing us without any care. Speaking of this, the corners of Darkley''s mouth couldn''t stop trembling. He thought that he would probably never forget today''s scene and the witcher who caused it in his life. "He actually can''t care about all of us, but he will never let you go. Whoever wants to be with you must die. My guys and I don''t want to die yet, so you have to stay here. Used Let that witcher cool off." "But we are different from you. Although we participated in planning the action against him, we never showed our faces from beginning to end." ?Of course, those who went up to look for trouble with chains were cut into pieces on the spot. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 616 618 expected Chapter 616 618. Expected Dont even think about going down, my lord. ?Dakley threw Adar on the platform amid all the emotions of disbelief, anger, and fear. "Your ankle is broken. If you go down, you will be trampled to death. Why don''t you just stay here? You can live for a few more minutes, right?" "No, you can take me with you! You can, Darkley!" ?Adal could see that Darkley was serious. This lowly man really planned to let himself stay here and let the witcher vent his anger. ?Adal suddenly felt ridiculous. He was the Duke of the Nilfgaard Empire! ??But then the heat of the wildfire, as well as the fighting and fleeing armies, made him regain his sanity and return to reality. "I can also change my clothes like you! There are corpses everywhere here! Just do me a favor. When I return to the Golden Tower City alive, I swear to the Great Sun! You will become a powerful person! A nobleman. ! As long as you help me change my clothes, we can go together! You will be prosperous and rich! ?Adal grabbed Darkley''s ankle and looked at him sincerely. ?With just one gamble, you can get enough capital to last for a lifetime, which sounds really good. But I dont want to gamble now, my lord. ?The Duke''s eyes widened in panic. "For people like us, when we work, we gamble our lives. But because of this, after we do enough work, we can roughly feel whether we can win the gamble." ?Dakley smiled and squatted down, prying the Duke''s fingers apart one by one. You have seen how scary that demon hunter is. I dont want to increase any risks in front of him. After saying that, Darkley jumped off the platform neatly and blended into the thousands of people who had collapsed and scattered. Dont leave me Only Duke Adal was left, twitching his broken leg on the platform and screaming miserably. "Dakley! The commander has blended into the crowd! There is a commander in the crowd, a witcher! Don''t let him go! Don''t let him go!" ? Resentment, fear, anger. The mixture of various emotions made the sound sound like the wail of a demon. ??Dakley, who was already mixed with countless rebels, lowered his helmet with his hand and smiled. Shout, Duke. That''s all you can do in the end. Hate that makes people laugh. ?Dakley moved his wrist and thrust the sword into the head of a red-eyed soldier from the chin of his helmet. ?Then he continued running towards the edge of the mountain col. ? Psychics are now paying attention to the thought fluctuations of a large number of soldiers. This kind of observation is not subtle at all, so it is not too laborious. ??However, the psionicist can find the scattered soldiers who were lucky enough to escape from the cracks of the wildfire from these fluctuating positions. That is the way to survive they are looking for. In the distance, Darkley glanced carefully. The heat from the wildfires causes ash to fly upward, before dissipating into the fiery red background. ??The huge figure stood silently on a small **** holding a sword. It seemed that he was just watching the collapse, chaos and killing of more than two thousand Nilfgaardian legions, while recovering his own physical strength. This is good. Dakley thought in his mind. ??The witcher also needs to rest, and he has no way of finding himself among thousands of people. Even, he may not know that he exists, right? The temperature was getting hotter and hotter, and the sweat on Darkley''s forehead was about to flow into his eyes. ?This made him wink his eyelids hard. But after he blinked a few times, his movements suddenly froze! Wait a minute, where did the witcher go? ? On the small **** in the distance, there is nothing in the fiery red background! Bang! And that unique crashing sound, like a church bell, suddenly appeared behind Darkley! The feeling of minced meat and blood splattering on the armor on the back is so unique. Jean Darkley almost without hesitation, immediately raised his left hand and blocked it backwards! The moment he turned around, he could only see that a large area of ??the originally crazy and chaotic Nilfgaardian soldiers behind him had suddenly been cleared away! Blood red dominates everything! Immediately afterwards, sparks of impact violently erupted from the arm armor of his left hand. The force was transmitted from the arm armor to the body, and his whole body was thrown away as if he had been hit by a carriage. After rolling several times in the blood-soaked mud, with the bulges and gaps in the armor filled with blood, mud, minced meat, and scattered human tissue, Darkley rolled with the impact and stood up, staggering again. He took two steps back before standing still. On his arm armor, the runes of Chaos magic loomed faintly. ??He now understood what it felt like to be struck by that big sword and that witcher, although he might have just been scratched at the end. Shit smallpox and plague, even the enchanted arm armor cant handle it!? ?Dakley trembled and hid his left hand behind his back. ??As for his eyes, he stared at the demon hunter standing not far away without moving. You made a decision a little faster than I expected, which shows that your decision-making was quite decisive. ??The huge sword was carried on the shoulders of the demon hunter, and thick blood was still dripping from it. In the dim background of the firelight, the pair of glowing cat eyes looked at Darkley quietly. "No, show mercy, sir! I just want to go back alive. I''m just a soldier. I still have some at home." Now that weve got this, theres no point in pretending anymore, right? Commander? Lan tilted his head. Or as the Duke calls him, your name is Darkley? ?So, after a brief silence, Darkley''s originally trembling waist stopped shaking and turned into a stable bend that was ready to go. His face looked very ugly under his helmet. You just said faster than you expected. What did that mean? "What else can it mean? Do you really think that I am going to kill you all with one sword? That is slow and inefficient, and the reliability of mountain fire is not high. Just like now, haven''t you already Are you ready to find a way out of the cracks in the burning zone?" Lan En asked him calmly, as if he couldn''t figure out how he could ask such a poor question. Of course I want you to kill yourselves. "I can kill hundreds of people, and mountain fire can kill thousands of people. But you can kill most of the remaining people in this beast barrier made of flames." "It''s enough for me to scare you and make you forget why you are fighting with your colleagues. After all, in a state of fear and tension, the fragile human mind will naturally do many illogical things. I just need one of you to start." If you are big enough, everything will start smoothly. And as I said, your decision time was a little faster than I expected, which really saved me some energy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 617 619 guide Chapter 617 619. Guidance The corners of Darkley''s mouth twitched under his helmet. Fear, surprise, fear. He himself couldn''t tell what his emotions were at this time. Looking at those shining vertical pupils, Darkley could hardly control the trembling of his body. ??What the **** is this? ??This demon hunter was massacring an organized Nilfgaardian legion, killing hundreds of them in just a few dozen minutes! On the other hand, he assessed the organizational strength of the enemy''s troops in a high-intensity combat environment, and used his own way to begin to suppress the sanity of everyone in the Nilfgaardian army. ?Even, he firmly grasps the degree, size, and urgency of this sense of oppression in his own hands! ???If it weren''t for the fact that my group was not a graduate of the Nilfgaard Military Academy, it would have been a dirty job of licking blood from the edge of a knife. ?Then even if they are determined to survive, they will definitely not make the decision to "collapse their own system" so simply. Because orthodox sergeants should at least have some sense of honor and responsibility, but they have nothing. It is precisely because of this that they will move a little faster than Lan En expected. "You bastard. Could it be that you are some kind of conductor who graduated from college? Oxenfurt?" "No, we can''t talk about it." Lan En walked towards Darkley, "I only realized after seeing a legion like yours that I can ''feel'' your thoughts." The Emperor''s Children generally have the ability to control the emotions of crowds in front of large-scale crowds. ?This allows them to excel in speeches, diplomacy, inspiring emotions, connecting with parties, etc. However, this kind of control of general emotions is still effective when facing a large-scale enemy that has become an establishment. ??When Lan En''s eyes swept over each Nilfgaardian soldier, he could naturally vaguely feel the tension, fear, and other emotional indicators of the enemy group. After having measurement standards, Mentos got involved in data management. Use powerful computing power to synthesize Lan Ens actions and quantify the emotional impact each action can cause. By now, in fact, according to Lan En''s own estimation, in ten minutes at most, even if there is no man like Darkley in the Nilfgaardian army, their organization will be disintegrated by any mentally broken soldier. Hehe, hehe. Isnt it too scary? ?Dakley looked at Lan En, who was slowly approaching, and smiled dryly. But in his mind, messages were being sent out anxiously through the psionicist''s telepathy. Ive been stopped, come immediately for support! The telepathy that was originally going back and forth fell into silence immediately after this sentence. This made Darkley sneer. ?In this chaotic Shura field, there should be only one person who can stop him, and his subordinates naturally know it. ?Those extremely vicious guys dont want to get themselves involved. ??However, if there is no way to control them, Darkley can''t be the leader. You all have a handle in my hand, the kind of handle that even if you get out alive, all countries in the north and south will put it on wanted notices! In the silent telepathy, Darkley spoke calmly and sinisterly. "Live for enjoyment, guys. People like us are in this business just for enjoyment, aren''t we? Even if you can leave me and get out alive, you will have to be scared and wander around in the future." "If you have money, you can''t even go to the top brothels in the city and sleep on the warm **** of the courtesans. Instead, you can only **** the farmers'' stinky daughters and ugly wives in the stables and haystacks in the countryside. Just because the tax officials know how to do it. Verify the courtesans income in detail. Is this why you want to survive?! "more importantly" Hes tired now! Guys! ?Darkley kept retreating as Lan En slowly approached, but he seemed confident and even a little greedy during the telepathic call. "I can even say so much to you now, and he is approaching me on foot! Walking! Do you understand what this means?" The silence during the mind-to-heart call was unbearable, but in the end. "Damn Darkley! You deserve to be bitten to death by the ghost dog! I''m coming." Finally, all of Darkley''s surviving men in the battle arrived, vaguely surrounding Lan En in the center. He must be defeated in an instant. ?Dakley ordered his subordinates in his mind. ??Although Lan En was already breathing heavily, he didn''t use any more "magic" that was so fast that it made people tremble. But Darkley and the others were still not sure how much energy the demon hunter had left. ??In the case of having to fight, they cannot give the witcher a chance to finally break out. However, even at this critical moment of saving his life, Darkley couldn''t help but think deeply. Are all of his actions deliberately guided by the terrifying demon hunter in front of him? ??He can even guide the mood of a legion, can''t he? No. You cant think so. Suddenly, Darkley swallowed hard. If you want to survive in front of him, you must give it a last try! There is no other way to go! Weve reached this point! ?So under the command of telepathy, Darkley and a total of seven masters moved towards Lan En in the chaos. Closer, closer! In the midst of the chaos, there were even people who were completely stunned and ran past Lan En screaming. ?These good players believe that they should hide well. They held onto their enchanted equipment, some of which were officially distributed by Nilfgaard, and some were collected by Duke Adal himself for this mission. shields, maces, swords, dwarf axes, and armor. They thought that these things with various magical functions added by the magic of chaos could be the key to their victory. But those enchanted equipment filled with chaotic magic power are all clearly visible under [Spiritual Vision]! Youre all here, thats good. The moment before everyone was about to pounce on him, the panting Lan En suddenly said. Suddenly, the pupils of Darkleys eyes under the helmet suddenly shrank! At the same time, a layer of golden magic shield suddenly spread out on Ye Lanen''s body. ?At the moment when the magic light expanded, Darkley vaguely saw the face of the demon hunter that was illuminated for a moment. ?Under that shining silver hair, that handsome face that aroused jealousy was so pale that it was shocking and monstrous. Lan En''s physical strength has indeed been severely depleted, and many organs in his body that have not yet undergone fundamental changes are wailing under high-intensity usage conditions that are unmatched by mortals. But it doesnt matter. Although he is on the verge of exhaustion, he still doesnt feel that he will lose to these people. ?So yes, Darkley''s request for help was still the result of his deliberate guidance. ??He didn''t know what method Darkley used to communicate with his subordinates, but he didn''t believe that the commander who wasted time with him like this didn''t have such methods. ?Dakley''s eyes were splitting, but he had reached this point, and neither telepathy nor shouting could change the situation. So, suddenly there was more despair in his eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave ?As mentioned, I started to have a fever. I dont know if its mycoplasma. I heard that it cant be cured and its very uncomfortable. ? As the old saying goes: When you feel uncomfortable, the only thing that can be on your mind is how to get out of the uncomfortable state. I dont even want to touch my phone now (End of this chapter) ~ one more day One more day Good news: This fever can be reduced and it is not mycoplasma. Bad news: Its still thirty-eight degrees tonight, and it will take another day (End of this chapter) Chapter 618 620 ‘low temperature and slow cooking’ Chapter 618 620. Low temperature and slow cooking There are only two people left. Lan En estimated silently in his heart. But at the same time, my body is reaching its limit. ??The [turbid current] sword that was originally swinging freely has now become heavy and sticky, and can no longer be swung as quickly as before. But it doesnt matter, the enemy is even worse. Grandmaster-level boots with plate armor on the outside stepped into the blood-stained mud, and stepped forward with a lunge. ??The [turbid current] sword that could not be swung smoothly was carried on Lan En''s shoulder, and then his entire upper body began to twist! Heavy, then there is a heavy usage! ??While twisting the center of gravity of his upper body, Lan En''s entire body weight, including half of his own weight, and the weight of the sword itself, were all thrown out in one blow! ?This move has a very wide range of motion and looks bold and wild. But this kind of action is not lethal in theory. Because a large movement range means that you are not quick enough, the enemy is more likely to see through the attack intention based on the movement of the center of gravity, so it is not easy to hit the target. But in terms of skills and tactical planning, Lan En was far ahead of his enemies. So much so that he can even clearly see the action his target will take next. ?So, from the perspective of an onlooker, it seemed as if the unlucky guy automatically put his head into the hole of the decapitation rack. You freak, youve lost your energy Before the big man with the enchanted shield had time to finish cursing, he bumped head-on into Lan En''s stance and chopped down the [turbid current] sword with a look of horror and confusion! He gritted his teeth suddenly, veins burst out on his temples, and he pressed the enchanted shield with both hands! There was a "dong" sound, and the collision of steel and wood made a solid muffled sound. Not chopped into pieces! The enchanted guy is just so useful! ?Although there is no doubt about the trust in high-priced enchanting products, anyone who faces such a big sword that looks like a block of iron will feel frightened. His face bloomed with surprise, but before the ecstasy materialized. With a click sound, in his ecstatic expression, the arm bones in both hands were instantly broken! ?After all, it was a blow made by a sword weighing fifty kilograms that was rounded and weighed down by the weight of a warrior whose weight was close to three hundred kilograms. With a weight of several hundred kilograms, the impact force after technical support must be at least tons! ??The enchanted shield is indeed trustworthy, but the person holding it was protected by the shield and had his head smashed by the shield pressed down by the violent sword! ??The corpse with the brain exposed lay paralyzed in the mud on the ground. His armored hands and feet slid and curled up on the ground in vain, and finally returned to peace. Lan En, holding on to the [turbid current] where the tip of the sword fell to the ground, turned his gaze to the last person on the other side. Dakley. ??After this guy found a bunch of his men, he tried to run away several times, but Lan En, who saw his intention in advance, was blocked in the battle venue. His men even supported it. ??The end result of a group of insects being forcibly gathered together to work is so funny. Even when it comes to deciding life and death, victory or defeat with the enemy, you can still drag your companion with the enemy so that he cannot escape alone. So, when people like you die in front of Haxor and the others, its almost comically ugly. ?Lan calmly raised his left hand towards Darkley. The ring finger and little finger on that hand had been bent into a weird shape.?????Obviously, two phalanges were broken. That was the damage caused after resisting an enchanted war hammer just now. ??The ability of the war hammer is to slow down the enemy''s vitality recovery rate, making the enemy more tired and difficult to recover during the battle. So Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] didn''t have time to make up after it was broken. ??Although Lan En''s bones have been strengthened, the structure of these **** naturally determines that their ability to resist pressure at certain angles is weak. So although the bones of several knuckles were not damaged or cracked due to their high strength, the enchanted war hammer still tore the soft tissue connecting the knuckle bones. It has become the twisted form it is now. ??Amidst the sound of muscles tightening and then squeezing the bones and joints, Lan En''s powerfully strengthened muscles on his palm fixed the dislocated and distorted knuckle bones into the correct position at a speed visible to the naked eye! Ordinary people tightening their muscles when their bones are misaligned will only cause more additional injuries. But Lan En''s knowledge and control can even support him to perform a thoracotomy on himself, which seems like nothing. Come, kill me. The demon hunter stretched forward his left hand that was still disabled just now. Look, Im so tired that I cant swing the sword. Even your men were able to destroy half of my hand just now. What are you still hesitating about? Youll be able to get out alive soon, arent you excited? In the distance, Darkleys face under his helmet was already numb. ??Yes, Lan En''s combat status has been greatly weakened. Compared with the level where he was able to slaughter the entire cavalry regiment like a chicken, now his movements can be described as slow and weak. ??But this guy still killed all his men who came to support him in five minutes at a speed that an ordinary person could keep up with with the naked eye! ?Why cant this guy be killed? ! Why? ! Dakley''s brain was groggy. First, because the current environment is getting more and more harsh. In this scarlet purgatory, many Nilfgaardians who are running crazy often suddenly fall down while running, and then never move again. In cooking techniques, there is a technique called low temperature and slow cooking. It refers to processing animal food on an hourly basis at a temperature of about 50 degrees Celsius, which will make the taste of the food different from that of food processed at high temperature and in a short time. But it is still considered cooked food. Now, the internal temperature of many people present is estimated to have been over 40 degrees for almost an hour. ?Although there is nothing wrong with it on the surface, the internal organs can actually be said to be half-cooked. On the other hand, the sense of pressure Lane brought to Darkley did not seem to decrease because of his decline in condition. He is still guiding my thoughts? He wants me to take the initiative? No! Taking the initiative to attack is seeking death. I want to escape. I must escape! But, just in case What if this is what he wants me to do? Let me escape first, and then he will use witcher methods to chase after him after resting. He is very tired now and probably wants to rest. He wants to scare me away! This is very possible! ?Chaotic thoughts emerged in Darkley''s mind one after another, like stirring up a pool of muddy water. Thanks for the 100-point reward of Desolate Helplessness, Cold Wind, Run, Uncle, and Book Friends 20220629131730255! Thanks for the 500-point reward from Humanity is Really Interesting, Feng Yin Tianya, and Bakaraka Meow! Thanks to Sa Sas XD for the 2000 point reward! Thanks to JH7133 for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 619 621 total destruction Chapter 619 621. Total destruction But in the end, Darkley''s dry throat rolled up and down, and then he tightened his grip on his long sword. Maybe its because he knows he cant escape the witchers pursuit, or maybe its because he firmly believes that Lan En is bluffing and wants to scare him away. ?These reasons are no longer important. In short, Darkley''s eyes were red, he picked up his enchanted sword, and slowly approached Lan En. Ah. Lan En retracted his outstretched left hand and tilted his head. You still chose a path that makes me feel relaxed. This is a bluff! ?Dakley kept emphasizing this to himself in his mind. I saw through him! See it through! Since you have chosen to take action, you must give yourself confidence and courage, even if it is false. Thats why many warriors use symbolic rituals such as war cries, tattoos, and totems. Because mentality can greatly affect people''s physical fitness, technology, and tactical thinking. A good mentality is of course much better than a negative mentality. ?Big beads of sweat were already rolling down Darkley''s forehead, but even if they fell into his eyeballs, he didn''t dare to blink at all under the heart-piercing sting. ??Just motionless, staring at Lan En''s every move. He should still be able to use the large twisting action just now, otherwise the sword would not be able to swing fast at all. ?Dakley''s eyes glanced at Lan En''s arm and the [turbid current] supported by his hand. ?At this unavoidable moment, all the fighting experiences and battles in the first half of his life were desperately recalled. ?These things, which can be called ''combat wisdom'' to some extent, make Darkley''s thinking quick and flexible. ??That kind of violent swordsmanship is actually very slow, and you can only rely on anticipation if you want to hit it. ?Levan didnt die from the witchers powerful power, he died from his own stupidity! The fighting intentions are so easy to understand! ?Dakley looked at the corpse next to Lan whose head was smashed by the enchanted shield in his hand. He will not and cannot make such a mistake. ??In the distance, the witcher indeed shouldered the big and scary sword again, assuming a posture ready to attack. ?Dakley moved more and more cautiously to prevent his tactical intentions from being understood. But when Darkley was still more than four meters away from Lan. The air flow surged with a "whoosh" sound, and the [Turbid Current] that Lan En was originally carrying on his shoulders stirred the air. ??And in Darkley''s horrified eyes, the black sword flew past him directly! ??The witcher threw the sword In an instant, Darkley''s mind went blank. This was not because he was scared, but because the development of the situation completely exceeded his expectations. Why. How? The combat experience, the past of fighting in the first half of his life, and the tactical scene presets that all work together are all based on that scary big sword. ?Lann has done too many unforgettable things with [Turbid Current] in this purgatory, so much so that all of Darkley''s attention has been implicated in this dark sword. The sound of heavy footsteps sounded immediately after the roar of the sword. ??This is the sound of the witcher''s footsteps, and Darkley''s hair suddenly stood up almost instantly! ? With a state of almost survival instinct, he immediately moved sideways and used his toes to pick up the enchanted shield lying on the ground next to the corpse. After doing all this, he had time to turn his peripheral vision in the direction of the witcher. Lan En''s speed has dropped to that of an ordinary person''s jogging. At the same time, his left hand is holding the handle of the long knife at his waist. ?Dakley immediately recalled the scene where the witcher once used this long knife to perform "magic" and chop up many people with one knife. But he definitely wont be able to use it now. Witcher magic relies on physical strength and vitality. ?Dakley breathed a sigh of relief. Although all the previous tactical presets had failed at the previous moment, at least nothing was wrong now. ??The enchanted shield and long sword in his hand formed an extremely stable sword-shield combination, and the safety was even higher than before. ??The basic physical fitness of witchers has become not much different from that of ordinary people. Some are even better! Dakley was so sure of himself in his heart. Immediately, he pressed the shield in his hand forward, preparing to deal with Lan En using the standard sword-and-shield soldier versus one-handed sword approach. But, again a moment later Oops! A short, dark, cold light bloomed from Lan En''s right lower back. ?This light seemed to have no mass at all, and it flashed across Darkley''s neck in Lan En''s hand. ??The dragon bone dagger made a brilliant splash on Lan En''s right hand, and then was inserted back into the scabbard on his lower back. As for Lan Ens left hand, he was only holding the handle of the Lake Ladys Sword from beginning to end, and never had any intention of pulling it out. You are very courageous. ? Lan En stopped from jogging at the speed of an ordinary person and said with a slight breath. How dare you ignore a soldierthe knife on my body? ? Lan En turned his head and looked at Darkley''s back. The expression on his face explained one sentence: How dare you? Dakley could no longer answer. ?His legs and knees suddenly softened, and he knelt in the mud with a ''squeak'' sound. At the same time, there was a horizontal opening in his throat, and thick blood began to pour out of his mouth. It flowed on the armor in a "pattering" manner, and finally fell to the ground. ?His hand wanted to lift up and cover the wound, as if this would stop the bleeding. ??However, this arm could not even be raised to the height of the chest, and could only hang weakly by the leg armor. ?The blood surged in his throat, making a "roaring" sound like thick phlegm. ?Since the [Turbidity Current] was thrown out in this confrontation, Lan En''s physical performance has always been at the level of an ordinary person. But Darkley was still killed without any resistance in this "slow" rhythm. This is a victory of tactical thinking and rhythm control. In fact, Lan En didnt know exactly what Darkleys plan was at the beginning. He was indeed cautious and showed no thoughts. But, I cant guess what you are thinking, so just let you follow my rhythm. ?Ever since Lan En decisively threw [Turbid Current], the development of things has completely become Lan En leading Darkley''s thinking. It wasnt Darkley who ignored the knife on Lan Ens body. He is an experienced executioner and murderer. Of course he knows that soldiers will prepare as many secondary weapons as possible, even a dagger can be lethal. However, due to Lan En''s misleading thinking and tactical layout, his mind could no longer care about it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 620 622Thank you Chapter 620 622. Thank you ?After Darkley was also killed, there was no one left in this mountain who was still sane. In the face of wildfires, it would be difficult even for people who are united, rational and brave to deal with it, let alone the Nilfgaardian troops who were so scattered that they were wary of everyone except themselves. ?Five hundred Nausicaa cavalry squads, one thousand black infantry archers, and two thousand Nilfgaardian infantry regiments can be declared to have been completely annihilated. Being by a person. As the mountain fires burned closer and closer, it seemed that even the blood-moistened mud on the ground was being dried quickly. The heat seems to lift people''s souls upwards. What you can see is a sea of ??fire, and the brightness of the flames has begun to dazzle people. ?Those defeated soldiers who had completely lost their minds, their black figures were running around, crying, and howling in this fiery hell. ?Lan En silently picked up his [Turbid Current], put it into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and walked towards the only exit of the mountain col fire scene. Lan En''s body was already very tired. His two soft tissue dislocations and the fingers that were forced back into alignment by the muscles were now back to dangling in his hand due to the relaxation of the muscles. ? Moving with difficulty, Lan En walked to the platform at the exit of the mountain col. ?This is the origin of the collapse of the Nilfgaardian army. The corpses of the dead have even reached the level of the carriage platform. ?These Nilfgaardians had madness and fear in their eyes until they died. Do they naturally like to kill the weak? ?While looking into the eyes of these corpses, Lan En suddenly thought this for no reason. ?These Nilfgaardians are just ordinary soldiers. They live in the territory of the Nilfgaard Empire, have relatives and friends, and have their own interpersonal relationships in social activities. ? Will these people, when they are in their hometowns, behave like they did when they massacred refugees? If not, what turned them into this? ?Lan En stepped on these corpses indifferently and walked to the carriage platform. Lann saw the Duke who had stood on this stage, challenging him and showing him contempt. ?Now, he is even more helpless and even numb than the refugees who were slaughtered under his orders. The nobility and arrogance he once had have disappeared. You once said that I want to find you, so I have to get through it. Lan En looked down at the Duke who was lying on the carriage: "I can''t remember clearly. Can you remind me, sir? How long did it take me to get here after you said this?" Maybe he knew very well that what he did could not be forgiven, or maybe he thought that a murderer like Lan En would never let him go. It may also be because the arrogance in Duke Adal''s heart, belonging to the great aristocracy of the world''s largest empire, finally burst out from his bones in the last moments of his life. So he did not beg for mercy in an ugly way. Instead, his eyes were red, and he looked at Lan En like an evil ghost who chooses people to eat. To cool himself down, he took off all his armor. In order to take off the armor on his legs, he even cut off the ankles that were deformed by Darkley''s kick! "Don''t you still know what you did? You should know! You destroyed Nilfgaard''s power, which was close to a full division! The empire will never let you go, just wait! In the future of your life , yourself, and everyone you care about, the empire will put a high price on them! Until death!" Facing Adals red-eyed curses, Lan En acted very calmly. Its just as you said, my lord. ?Lanns palms were clenched in front of Adal, and the steel armor on his hands made a cold sound. Behind Lan En, the soaring fire extended all the way to the sky! If the curse works, why do we need iron and fire? ?Lann picked up the steel scepter, gently pushed Adal, rolled off the carriage, and fell into a small **** where countless Nilfgaardian corpses were piled up. Watching him curse, being entangled in the limbs and armor of the dead, and stained by the blood and filth in the bellies of their corpses. He will be roasted alive here, just like he ordered his men to do to Haxor. On the other side of the platform, Stewart''s body had been beaten into a twisted and disabled state. ??But he still tried his best to hold his father, who was suffering more seriously, on his shoulders. "Don''t be afraid, child, don''t be afraid. I''m here with you, don''t let the Nilfgaardians look down on us." Hakthoe murmured vaguely. He was severely injured and unconscious. If he hadn''t been on this stage, he would have died long ago. Until now, he thought he was being punished by the Nilfgaardians. ?Until Lan En walked in front of him, he seemed to recognize the huge figure, so an inexplicable force reappeared in his body that was on the verge of reaching its limit, and he even straightened his waist briefly. He started to mutter a name: "Lan En. Are you back?" The witcher knelt down in front of him and took the hand he stretched out. "It''s me, I came back, and I won the battle. You chose a good place, and this is your credit." Really? Great. So, where are the refugees? ?Huckthor looked relieved at first, and then quickly turned to worry. Did I do it? Did I pass on those sad cries and the pain that the refugees endured? ??The witcher nodded calmly: "You did it, Haxor. What happened on this day will be known to everyone." Ah, thats great, thank you, thank you, thank you He repeated murmuringly, tears falling down his dirty face. "It''s great that I finally didn''t let their suffering be buried. But will Her Majesty the Queen approve of me? In her eyes, what do I do? Is this right?" ??Stewart tilted his body, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he still looked at Lan En with burning eyes. ?Ke Lan En opened his mouth, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down. He was not so nervous even when facing an entire cavalry regiment. In the end, all he could say was: "I don''t know, Harxor. I don''t know what Calanthe would think of you." ??The dying royal steward was silent at first, and then smiled. I cant control that much anymore, Ive done my best, right? Only this. Lan Ens big hand squeezed Haxels palm tightly, warm and strong. "Yes. I''m sure you did everything you could." Thats good, thats good. The inexplicable power in Haxo''s body has come to an end, and his tone has become erratic and weak again. But the corners of his tortured mouth showed a satisfied smile. Stewart, be well. Be well yourself Finally, the former royal steward of Sintra and the leader of the refugee group died on this day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621 623 scars Chapter 621 623. Scar At the end of it all, Lan and even Stuart, an ordinary person, felt that it was a bit difficult. ??He stood at the exit of the mountain col and took out the [North Wind] bomb that was filled with magic power by the archmage from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Just throwing one in, this ordinary Nilfgaardian soldier spent hundreds of manpower unable to extinguish the flaming fence. ?The flames seemed to be suppressed by the cold air for a moment. The hot air becomes cooler. ?The Duke of Adal, who was pushed into the pile of dead bodies by Lan En and entangled with the corpses, watched this scene with splitting eyes. Why. Why was it that the wildfire that destroyed his entire division and his tyrannical troops could not act as a hindrance to a mere demon hunter? ! Why? ! ?His eyes were red as if he wanted to eat someone, and his hands and one foot that could still move were lying down and moving desperately in the messy pile of corpses. ?What is left in my eyes is a little bit of coolness and an exit in the vast fire. However, just after the tall figure who had opened a way out walked out, he threw another small ball behind him. ?Hence, the flames that had been temporarily suppressed by the cold air roared back to life with a bang. Right in front of Adal, just before he was about to crawl into the way to survive. One [North Wind] is used to go out, and one [Dragon Dream] is used to close the door. ??For the Nilfgaardians, Lan En could actually leave at any time after the fire that destroyed their entire division. ?The reason why he stayed inside with the Nilfgaardians was just to prevent the Nilfgaardians inside from using any special methods. For example, sending a signal to a warlock in the distance to open a portal or something. Of course, of course, only the noblest group of people can benefit from this high-end and lavish action. After all, even for a great mage like Tissaya, her portal cannot open too far, nor can it be maintained too large, or for too long. ??And the noble Duke Adal Aip Darcy is undoubtedly the most powerful and wealthy person in the Nilfgaard Empire. The warlocks in the empire might even want to be the dogs of the Darcy family. ?? But Lan En must kill these ''noble people'' who started the war, and he doesn''t care much about the other ordinary Nilfgaard soldiers. That''s why Lan En killed the legions in the mountain col until they collapsed. One is to ensure that the Nilfgaardian army loses its organization and is unable to respond to wildfires with group strength. The second is to confirm that there are no new chaos magic waves added here, that is, new warlocks entering the scene. ??When Lan En helped Stuart out, who was almost crippled, the burning valley behind them was still echoing with the screams and curses of Duke Adal who was only one step away from his way out but was blocked back. ??The sound was mixed with the screams and groans of pain from the remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers, as well as the "whooshing" sound of the burning mountain fire. It''s like the sound of demonic breathing coming out from a burning cave deep underground. Twisted and terrifying. After Lan En came out, he saw a group of people unexpectedly but reasonably. On the ridges on both sides of the crater exit, a head of white hair that was originally tied behind his head is now messy. The blade in his hand is stained with blood and grease. It looks like Geralt, who has gone through a hard battle, is taking the lead. walked down. About twenty people were behind him. Looking behind him, he saw that the armor of the Advanced Bear School that Gede inherited from Lan En had cotton bursting out in many places on the outer covering of the cotton armor. Then the snow-white cotton was dyed black by the ashes flying on the mountain. Looks dirty. ?Other than the bard who still wore the hat with a heron feather on his head, the most eye-catching person was actually Ciri. She was now carrying a Bear School steel sword made of normal material with great difficulty. There was only one blood stain on the sword, and on her left cheek, there was a sharp weapon scar that penetrated the upper and lower eye sockets. They fought hard. ?Lan En could tell with just a moment''s thought that they were on the mountain to intercept the rebel soldiers who escaped from the cracks in the mountain fire. ??Those rebels had no organizational structure, but they were also serious Nilfgaardian soldiers. They had weapons and martial arts skills, and they had just run away from the pile of dead people with red eyes. Like a bunch of nervous and hungry beasts that have tasted human flesh. But even so, all of them still looked cheerful. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. ?Lane gave them a strained smile. ??Geralt waved his hand, as if he was doing an ordinary favor for a friend on an ordinary day. Its not as hard as you. You did a lot of trouble today. This is not just a big deal! Dandelion shouted dissatisfied, objecting to Geralts understatement. "This will be an epic! One man versus one legion! Never before! Except for those madman-like warlocks who kill indiscriminately, such as Arzu and his infamous [Double Cross], no one has ever done it. ! ?The poet''s old friend Geralt, as well as his new friends, seemed to be indifferent to his words and just curled their lips. Whats wrong with Xili? ?Lan En pinched the little girl''s chin with his palm, turned her head that had turned away out of embarrassment, and looked at the scar. You may not believe it when you say it. No, even though I saw it with my own eyes, I still cant believe it now. Geralts tone was low and his emotions were complicated. Can''t you tell if there is distress in this tone? Guilt? still. "She was alone for a while just now. The burned woods became a mess, and she would lose sight if she was not careful. When I found her again, she actually killed a Nilfgaard with the sword that Gede had replaced. Deren, although the man was already unconscious from the burns. But it still left a scar on her." "Isn''t this ugly?" Ciri lowered her eyes under Lan En''s gaze and whispered with a grin. No, this is very brave, and it will have a lot of personality when it heals properly. At least its more personality than those narcotic powder tattoos on the street. ?Hiri looked up at Lan En in surprise. ??The witcher, who works part-time as a researcher in the Magic Academy project, continued. And if you want, you can come to me, this scar is nothing. Immediately afterwards, Shirley turned her head. Her face, which was originally tense due to injury, had softened under Lan En''s comfort, but after an instant, her face became even more ugly. Stewart. The little girl looked at the young knight whose entire left half of his ribs were dented and his spine was bent due to lack of support, and she suddenly covered her mouth. "he" He will be fine. Lan En said firmly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 622 624Leave Chapter 622 624.Leave Well, I dont want to spoil the fun, but... ?? Dandelion looked ugly next to him, but he still reminded him. "Half of his ribs were broken, and your demon hunters'' potions can''t be used on him." "You''re right, so I won''t use the witcher''s potion to save him and you will save him." ?Lane handed Stewart, who was supporting him, to Ged. As Gerd took over, he asked doubtfully: "Leave it to us?" After asking, he immediately reacted and his face turned ugly. You want us to leave? After everything weve been through together? Thats true. Lan En seemed not to notice their obviously bad expressions. "Look at this plume of smoke, everyone." ?This crater, which buries the entire Nilfgaardian regiment alive, is like a big furnace. ?The dry vegetation was on fire, and a huge plume of smoke at least one kilometer wide was rising into the sky. There is a lot of movement. The Nilfgaardians have recently won a battle nearby and have sufficient troops. They will definitely come here to explore. Are you afraid of them? Xilis voice was like saying, A man who just killed a brown bear is afraid of dogs. Im not afraid, but its not over yet. ?Lan En looked down at the stubborn little girl. "Hakthor''s relics, that war record, need to be sent to the north. Although nothing here can be faked, in the final analysis, as long as the evidence is in Nilfgaard''s control area, that is what they say. " ?Lan En reached out and pointed towards the crater behind him. Even if there is such a huge amount of evidence, it is actually not difficult to eliminate it. And I got some information from Duke Adal, the man who mobilized this division-level force. Their main target for arresting is actually a little girl with mouse-grey hair besides the witcher. ??Geralt''s cat eyes suddenly widened, and then his mood swings were well concealed by his dead face. ?In a panic, he realized that Lan En had been looking into his eyes, and there was obviously something behind his words. Although Adal is the Duke of the Empire, he doesnt know the identity of the so-called little girl with mouse gray hair. The only information he can get is her appearance. It seems like Geralt tried hard to keep his face calm, but the slight twitching of the corners of his mouth would still reveal his mood. It seems like the big shot who made the request doesnt really want people to know who hes looking for? Its not a big shot, its the Emperor of Nilfgaard. Lan En said the name of the most powerful person in the world lightly. "The Darcy family is already a well-known noble in Nilfgaardry. Only Emhyr Emres, the emperor''s order, is qualified to attract his attention. Let him mobilize such a division-level army." ??Geralt pursed his lips, and then said: "It''s time for us to go, Ciri." What? The little girl turned back and looked at her guardian in disbelief. "You let me go? Now that this has happened? I am..." Before Ciri could finish her words, Geralt and Lan put their hands on her body at the same time to stop her from revealing her identity. ?Huck Thors letter said goodbye to Cili. But Lan En checked the letter and there was no sign that it had been opened, and they did not read it aloud when they read it. So to many people, Ciri is still just a lucky little girl who was picked up by a demon hunter during the war. "Although I don''t know why the Nilfgaardian Emperor''s order is so vague, I think it may not do any good to talk about the matter rashly. If identity is a kind of bargaining chip, then it should always be done when the cards are drawn. Open again." ?With Lan Ens persuasion and Geralts persistence, Ciri finally compromised in a low mood. The group of people left this extraordinary crater together and moved quickly. Not long after they left, the sound of many horse hooves trampling on the ground was heard in the distance. Heavy armor, horse armor, and standard horseshoe steel were ravaging the ground. Finally, three ten-man Nilfgaardian cavalry squads stopped outside the crater. ?After just experiencing the battle with the northern country''s army, the Nilfgaardian army''s reconnaissance team in this area was obviously of a higher standard than other places. After getting closer, the leader of the cavalry squad slowed down his horse and drove his horse at a brisk pace that was convenient for observation and relaxation. The team members behind him also used this as a baseline speed and began to observe their surroundings. They are reconnaissance troops temporarily sent from nearby barracks to check the situation. From the assignment of the task, to the temporary gathering, equipment preparation, departure, and arrival, it took less than an hour in total. This is normal for a group of cavalry squads who are resting in the military camp. The expressions of the group of people were very relaxed until this moment. After all, wildfires are not uncommon in dry winters. Recently, the only northern barbarians who could threaten the Legion were defeated or massacred by them. Nowadays, it would be difficult to find anything that could threaten them on this land. ?The reason why the military camp asked them to come out to have a look was largely because the smoke column was too big and conspicuous. Let many resting sergeants in the military camp see it, as well as the wounded who were recuperating. ??The wounded are people who have saved their lives from the cruel battlefield. Their nerves are sensitive and fragile, and they often yell for no reason. The officers in the military camp were worried that this conspicuous and huge smoke column would irritate the sergeants, causing a noise, or even an accident of greater scale and severity. They, the cavalry squad, just need to come over to find out the reason, and give it to the superiors with a reasonable explanation that will not cause fear among the group. The cavalry squad came from the side of the crater, so they had not yet seen the only entrance and exit of the hill. Record: A massive wildfire broke out in Mountain No. 13. Damn it, it feels so hot outside! The leader of the cavalry squad shouted behind him without looking back, and a special recorder would record the results of this investigation operation in accordance with regulations. "Originally, I thought it was a bit wrong to be able to burn such a large pillar in one hour. But the terrain of Mountain No. 13 is no different from a natural furnace." There is no doubt about the burning effect. The clerk behind the team leader wrote and read it out for the commander to confirm. Next we have to determine the cause of the fire, whether nearby troops are involved, and whether there is a risk of the fire spreading. Come on one by one. ??The team leader said casually, and the old war horse under his crotch also followed his mood and walked at an unhurried pace. ??But as he walked a short distance around the perimeter of the crater, the secretary behind the team leader suddenly discovered that the chief''s body seemed...a little stiff? ??Took a few more steps forward, and the scene the officer saw also appeared in the eyes of the following cavalry. ?In the thick smoke that towered into the sky, the blocked gap in the crater was clearly visible! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 623 625 Something big happened Chapter 623 625. Something big happened "what is that?" A group of normally aloof cavalry were involuntarily froze on the spot one after another after seeing the entrance to the crater. ??The leader of the cavalry squad pulled the saddle of the clerk behind him and asked in a dull tone. Of course he has seen a lot of carriage wrecks, and he has also seen a lot of them burned, and he has even burned a lot of them himself. But the crux of the problem is not the wreckage of those carriages! But it was the way the wreckage was stacked, and the strips of cloth that were blown onto the wreckage by the hot wind, so that it was not burned. ??It was a very simple black strip of cloth. It looked like it had been burned to pieces and then blown away. On the black cloth strips, several pale human skull patterns were vaguely arranged. Then the battle flag of the Usika Cavalry Squadron?! The secretary almost squeezed these words out of his throat with difficulty. The first reaction that appeared in these peoples minds was that something big had happened! ! The Nausicaa Cavalry Squadron is famous even among various Nilfgaardian legions with long histories and excellent traditions. The current situation Shit! the cavalry leader yelled uncontrollably. He immediately tightened his grip on the horses belly and quickly arrived near the exit of the crater. Are the people in the Usika cavalry class out of their minds? How dare they go into this kind of terrain! The leader''s face was frightened and anxious, as if his own mother was trapped in a sea of ????fire. "Secretary! Where is the clerk?! Get here!" Yes, my lord! I am here. ??The secretary''s helmet, which was originally unfastened due to his relaxed mood, almost tilted to the point of falling off during the sudden acceleration just now. At this time, he was pale, holding his helmet while riding his horse. Check the duty list for me! See which Nausicaa cavalry squad is on duty nearby, and see how many people are in this Nausicaa cavalry squad that is trapped! When the clerk received the order, he didn''t even bother to wipe the cold sweat from under his helmet. He immediately took out a duty list from the bag on the saddle and started comparing it. With the sound of him turning the pages of the book, the three cavalrymen of the ten-man team did not dare to take a breath. The team leader looked at the pages of the book and turned them over one by one, mumbling incessantly. "Only, at most, fifty people, right? Who would be willing to let this kind of elite cavalry go out except for big battles and working for the big nobles?" ?Finally, the clerk finished flipping through the duty list in his hand, blinked, and raised it to face the officer. Check, found it, sir. ??The secretary didn''t know what he saw, and even his words became stuttering. But the superior did not notice this. Human beings subconsciously try to avoid answers that are not good for them. Who is on the mission? Thirty people? Fifty people? ???The secretary''s answer was still hesitant: "A Nausicaa cavalry squad of 500 people has been mobilized." Dont say its obviously useless. The cavalry leader waved his hand impatiently, and the surrounding cavalrymen who were eagerly waiting for the news had the same expression. "Five hundred people? Five hundred people are enough for me to overwhelm a thousand of the northern barbarians'' cavalry when I confront them! It is impossible for a Nausicaa cavalry squad of this size" But, no, my lord. ?The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent. "What do you mean by saying this?" The secretary almost cried under his helmet: "This is the only Usika cavalry squad that has been transferred out nearby! There is no more!" The dispatcher is Duke Adal Aip Darcy. He is accompanied by one thousand black infantry archers and two thousand regular infantry. ??The cavalry leader stared blankly at the huge black smoke column in front of him, and rolled his throat with difficulty. "This is equivalent to a mixed division" ??The flames in the mountain col are still scorching hot, and the heat even spreads from the mountain col, causing a large circle of land around the crater to change from dry and hard in winter to soft and soft in advance. Then, there was no more dialogue between the entire squad. The team then rushed back to the barracks without stopping, hoping to report their findings. ?But when the cavalry squad returned, they discovered that the originally noisy but orderly military camp had now become a real mess. Gather! Emergency gathering! Like sheepdogs, the non-commissioned officers drove the soldiers under their command with roars and crackling whips. ??The affairs officers shuttled between the various camps carrying baskets of documents and orders, without even daring to stop. The livestock vehicles responsible for transporting equipment and supplies have made the military camp, which had been empty these days, become crowded. ??The soldiers who were eager to gather could only squeeze past the crowds and animal-drawn carts with difficulty, as if even the smell of livestock excrement filled the atmosphere with tension and panic. The sound of moving, colliding, and rubbing armor and equipment is even more noisy and annoying. ?This situation does not look like a victorious battle has just been fought. Instead, the cavalry squad leader was reminded of the intense and suffocating pre-battle preparations before the battle began. The records of the scribes and all paper documents in the team were taken away as soon as they entered the military camp. So this cavalry team did not directly know what kind of ripples the news they brought back would cause. ?They just followed the order and returned to their tents to rest for a while. ??However, in the noisy and chaotic military camp, the spread of news is not easy to suppress, and even the people who may listen may not want to listen at all, but the news will still get into people''s ears. Do you know the temporary military station we set up on the border of Sintra? Outside the tent, several officers who had gathered together walked by. They talked as they walked, sniffling from time to time, complaining about the **** weather and the barbaric land in the north. "There were five hundred extra war horses over there overnight. As for whose backup these horses are, I just can''t figure it out. Who can hide this kind of thing? What''s the secret?" ??The cavalrymen who were sitting in the tent and were about to take off their armor did not dare to take a breath. Even the action of taking off their armor seemed to have pressed the pause button. Until the shadows of the group of officers disappeared on the tent cloth, they all exhaled in unison, slumped down on their respective cots, and looked at each other silently. They are also cavalry, and they know very well that in this area and at this time, they can use serious war horses as backup horses, playing a one-person and two-horse configuration. Instead of a war horse preparing for battle, a pack horse carrying heavy equipment is just one unit. And the numbers are right, right? The secretary suddenly whispered. Then, the team leader glared at him as if he wanted to kill someone. I heard nothing and I understand nothing! Rest! The most experienced leader turned around and lay down on the bed, but his lying down seemed to give these young people a chance to express their curiosity. ?So they all whispered something in a low voice. Who can do such a thing? Thats the strength of an entire mixed division! A whole! There is no news from our sentry posts, from the beginning to the end. Ghosts? Demonic spirits? Dont those northerners always talk about this? Thats superstition! There is only a great sun disk in this world! But who knows, those things can really deal with the army? As he spoke, he seemed not to care at all, lying on his side with his back to their leader, shaking uncontrollably. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 624 626 king Chapter 624 626. King ?The huge plume of smoke that shot straight into the sky, with a diameter of one kilometer, would not stop attracting attention from the Nilfgaardians. In fact, there are still a large number of armies from the northern countries in the current Soden area. ??The de jure ruler of Soden is King Foltest of Temeria, who has a claim to this land through his maternal lineage. During the formation of the Northern Alliance, he also actively connected the kings of various countries and was a major contributor to the eventual formation of the alliance. ?In order to promote the Northern Alliance against the Nilfgaard Empire, Foltest even gave up on swallowing up the remaining power of Stytha in his own country and taking it as his own. The men of Emperor Nilfgaard once planned to expose part of their forces in Temeria on the eve of the expedition, so that Foltest would be too full to move. It is equivalent to losing part of the espionage force to delay Temeria''s dispatch of troops. But Foltest was not a mediocre king after all. Although he showed the greed, ferocity, and monopoly that all kings have when he annexed the Stesa inheritance, he was like a wild boar. ??But after all, he was a king who nearly doubled the land area of ??Temeria during his reign. ??Halfway through eating the ''bait'' thrown to him by Nilfgaard, and then hearing the news of the war in Cintra, it almost took him less than a day to sort out the stakes. ?And he spat out the ''bait'' that he had eaten without any hesitation, giving up the royal family''s monopoly and distributing it to many people in the country. In exchange for being a king, he has the right to speak in domestic military dispatch. ?So Nilfgaards bait not only failed to hold him back, but unexpectedly accelerated Foltests ability to consolidate his military strength. Indirectly contributed to the start of the First Battle of Sodden. Yes, the first time. ?The Sowden area is a long and narrow area running north to south. People usually divide it into ''Upper Sowden'' and ''Lower Sowden''. ?Lower Sodden in the south is close to the territory of Sintra, and it is also the place where the First Battle of Sodden began. This time its no small matter, gentlemen. ?In the camp where the stewards and scribes were coming in and out, Foltest stood in front of the command table covered with maps, explaining to several other people wearing crowns. In the last battle, our two sides invested a total of nearly 20,000 troops, and our people. That wasnt a battle at all, it was a massacre! King Henselt of Kaedwen snorted coldly, his tone irritable. I traveled thousands of miles to bring my soldiers, but they were tricked to death by their comrades! There is no dignity! Being tricked to death by comrades? Thats not necessarily the case. Most of my men died due to lack of ammunition due to mismatched crossbow models. ??Demavi, the king of Aedirn, was holding a gold wine goblet set with rubies in one hand, and he was talking angrily. ?The four northern countries themselves also have their own conflicts. For example, Aedirn and Kaedwen have border disputes. ?? Their respective weapon models and logistics specifications are different, and even the meanings of the whistle arrows and flags sent out on the battlefield are different. In the short period of time since the formation of the coalition, several kings have beheaded no fewer than five logistics department directors. They also know that unfavorable logistics management is an unavoidable situation. Even if you invite Professor Ossenfurt over, it will be like this. ?But if something is wrong in the army, someone has to take responsibility. So whether they want it or not, the logistics manager has to hand over their head. We have all fought in many battles. We can all imagine how difficult it was when our coalition forces first started cooperating. Now it is meaningless to ask how many people died in the beginning. ?The oldest king here and the most venerable, Vizmir II of Redania. He spoke in a kindly manner typical of an elderly person. "Those people deserve to die. We have to sacrifice our lives to know how this unprecedented coalition should act and coordinate, to know the level of the enemy, and to make the enemy look down upon us, so as to gain advantages for the truly important subsequent war. " Yes, the war we are going to launch next is an unprecedented war. ?Foltest continued. Our intelligence agency believes that by then our two sides will have invested a total of nearly 100,000 people! And the more than 20 warlocks united by Master Vilgefortz will also participate in the war with an unprecedented degree of participation. Speaking of this, every king had a more or less surprised look on his face. ??Although they had more or less heard the news before, after all, they all had their own intelligence agencies. But this number still makes them unbelievable. After all, even their capital has a total population of only ten or twenty thousand people. Now, they are going to hold a battle involving 100,000 warriors alone. Before truly uniting their forces, none of them thought that they could actually have so much military power. The communication between the kings will soon end, and the remaining more specific and cumbersome details will be completed by the people under their command. After everyone walked out of their tents, Foltest, who was habitually wearing a suit that could not tell whether it was a battle armor or a dress, waved his hand behind him. ??So from the shadows in the corner of the tent behind him, Vernon Roche came out. He still wore a soft cloth hat on his head, but at least it was not shabby anymore. Has there been any result from the fire and the plume of smoke that shot up into the sky a few days ago? Foltest''s sharp eyes kept scanning the map, and the chess pieces in his hand tapped on the table. I always feel that the cause and consequences of the fire are not that simple. Foltest was well-known among many kings for his excellent strategic vision. ??And next, Vernon Roche''s reaction also confirmed this point. ??This tough guy who was discovered and trained by the king from the smelly ditch held the information that had just been handed over to him, but the expression on his face was very strange. ?Its a sense of absurdity where my reason tells me this is all bullshit, but at the same time, my logic tells me its true. "Your Majesty, according to intelligence, the wildfire a few days ago should have killed at least 3,000 Nilfgaardian soldiers, including at least a cavalry unit of 500 people. And there are There are nearly a thousand civilians. Speaking of this, Roche was a little stuck. Foltest had to remind without looking back: "The massacre of civilians. Anyone who has been in contact with the Nilfgaardian army for a long time will not be surprised, that is, those idle nobles who have been confused by the poems and stories of the south. Scholars will question this. Go on." Roche pursed his lips and said, "But according to intelligence analysis, someone attacked the Nilfgaardians during the wildfire, which is why none of them escaped." Do it? Who did it? There shouldnt be any troops still active in that area, right? Yes, its gone. But its not just one person from the army who took action. ?The camp suddenly fell into an unspeakable silence. Subsequently, Foltest turned around amid the sound of leather rubbing against the wooden bench. ?Looking at his loyal attendant with a look of "Are you okay with your mind?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 625 627 ‘Civilized Man’ Chapter 625 627. Civilized Man Tell me in detail. The abnormal intelligence attracted Foltest''s attention immediately. Roche handed the information in his hand to his king and briefly relayed it. "The Nilfgaardians numbered that mountainous area as Mountain No. 13, and it is almost burned now. They also knew that the war was coming, so they did not send many forces to guard it. Our people stepped in to investigate, and other kings I guess so too. "Based on the existing traces, the person who died there should be a Nilfgaardian noble. The army he brought was sent out as a temporary deployment, and the number of people was a mixed division." "And on the bodies of those people, apart from the traces of mental breakdown and cannibalism in the wildfires, there was only a very, very horrific scar." Roche said "very" twice with an accent. The expression on his face was unclear whether it was solemnity or surprise. Foltest asked while flipping through the intelligence documents: "The mountain fire has been burning for several days, and even now, there are still sporadic flames scattered on the mountain top. Can the scars be seen so easily? They are all charred, right? ?and" "The Nilfgaardians rushed over immediately. Could this be their move? To disrupt our sight." Taller has thought about this possibility. Roche stretched out his finger and tapped the intelligence document Foltest was holding. "But he ultimately vetoed it." "Mainly because, what do the Nilfgaardians want to do by revealing this information? Tell everyone that their unparalleled and undefeated army was defeated by a man in the valley?" On the contrary, Talers people found many people in the valley who were cheating in the opposite direction. They worked hard to add several kinds of scars to the charred corpses. Its just that injured first and then burned and burnt body adds new injuries, the marks caused by it are difficult to become the same. Their fake methods are too late and the cost is high. Foltest suddenly believed the intelligence a little more. What the enemy wanted to cover up was probably true. But he couldn''t help but grind his back molars. Even if there is an external wildfire as a factor that suppresses the spirit, one person can defeat a mixed army of a division until it cannot form an organization, and finally be surrounded and annihilated by the wildfire without doing anything. What the **** is going on? ! A fairy tale? ?Foltest shook his head, feeling that even the power-worshipping barbarians on the Skellige Islands, the great hero Hamdol in their mythology, rarely did such rough deeds. After all, some people still believe in myths. In addition, there are some things happening today. While the king was in a daze, Roche took on the duties of an affairs officer and reported to the king. The guards of the military camp reported to the police that they encountered two demon hunters walking from the enemy-occupied area while patrolling and standing guard today. They also brought several civilians and wounded soldiers with them. They seemed to have escaped. Witcher? ?After the word appeared, Foltest''s eyes narrowed unconsciously, as if he thought of something. "Yes, demon hunters." Roche continued, "Those are two good men who can lead people out of Cintra, which has become a hell. They did not leave their names, as if they were rushing to safety. zone. The patrolling soldiers said they also handed over a large book. A very important book." Oh? What is that? A record of war. When Vernon Roche spoke of that book, his tone naturally became solemn, as if he were standing in the temple of Melitelli, bowing his head in prayer. This book was later handed over to todays duty steward, who had experience studying at Ossenfurt, and he immediately recognized the value of the book. "It records what the Nilfgaardians did after the war in Cintra began from the perspective of Haxo, the steward of Cintra. The crimes and evidence they committed during the war are in this book Records were found down to the village, and many extensive lists of victims and family relationships." One by one, everything is clear and unmistakable. Foltest became energetic almost immediately. He stood up from the stool. Where is that book now? Still in the hands of the duty steward. Bring it over! Now! The order was given, and not long after, a large parchment paper was delivered to the table. Foltest flipped through the pages quickly. At first he was just excited, but as the pages turned, his expression became more and more serious and solemn. By the end, Foltests muscles were bulging from the action of clenching his teeth. Have Merigold teleport this book back to Vizima. Contact Horn Press and ask them to prepare it. I want the entire north to see this book. The Nilfgaardians have been preaching in the north for decades. They are civilized, they are advanced, their people are gentle and polite, and their system is just and logical. Come on! Let the people of the world see what is the difference between these civilized people and the barbarians they talk about when it comes to war?! Even we know not to kill children! Even we know not to **** a woman who got the plague and killed her whole family! Fuck the civilized world! ?Foltest tilted his head and spat on the ground. Bah, disgusting! "After this book is published, let me see which ''highly respected'' scholar or nobleman dares to lick his face and come to my court and tell me, ''We must make friends with civilization, not barbarism.'' " Even if they talk to me about international relations and international interests, I can still think highly of them! Tell me about civilization? Tsk. After speaking indignantly, Foltest placed his palms on the cover of the tome and fell silent. He looked down at the tattered cover of the book and said to Roche behind him without looking back. I actually know Huck Thor, Roche. He was a standard palace steward. He paid attention to etiquette and was timid. But now. What happened in Sintra has tempered a man like him to this point. So we must win this next battle, Your Majesty. Roche stood straight behind the king. "After the last disastrous defeat, it has become clear to everyone that the Nilfgaardians do not leave any survivors alive and are keen on killing people. Now even the dwarves in the army are sharing the same hatred with us. Because they also know that the Nilfgaardians are not They wont kill them just because they are dwarves. Yeah, we have to win. Because we have no retreat. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 626 628 twenty minutes Chapter 626 628.Twenty minutes ?If you want to win, you must continue to immerse yourself in hard and boring work. After arranging the war record in hand that could have a major impact on the long-established "civilization theory" of the Nilfgaard Empire, Foltest still has a lot to do. There is another piece of information from Sintra. Roche took out a piece of paper from the stack of papers in Foltest''s hand and placed it on the top. Foltest read the words above softly: "''Ember''? Are these guerrillas coming out to cause trouble again?" ? guerrillas, this is not a new term, especially in newly occupied areas, guerrilla operations against the occupying party are commonplace for every commander. ?Even when Foltest was training Vernon Roche, he specifically taught him this aspect. ?In the guerrilla theory, the more inappropriate the occupying party is in the occupied area, the stronger the guerrilla activity frequency and destructive power will be. Because the guerrillas will get the support of the people in the occupied areas to support them in attacking the invaders. But the invaders, who are in an overall dominant position, will do more inhumane things in order to deter the residents. Then the vicious cycle begins. After reading the war records written by Hackthor and understanding what the Nilfgaardians did in the occupied area of ????Cintra, Foltest was not surprised at all that there were endless official and official reports. Unofficial guerrilla groups emerged. But these embers, they are not ordinary guerrillas. Very, very unusual. Before the wildfire a few days ago, no one had heard of this group of people. The Nilfgaardians didn''t have it, nor did the Northern Alliance, not even the former Cintra general-Marshal Visekid who was also fighting guerrillas. ?This is not a big deal. After all, most guerrillas are not on the stage and have little combat effectiveness and record. On weekdays, it would be a big deal if he could maintain his presence in enemy-occupied areas. But just after the wildfire, the name suddenly shot up into the sky like the smoke column that day! ??The first battle that made them famousthis group of people attacked a Nilfgaardian border station directly at night! ??It is said that more than 500 Nilfgaardian horses were taken away! ??Although Foltest didn''t understand why a temporary military station would have such extravagant resources as more than 500 war horses, judging from the reaction of the Nilfgaardians, this was probably true. This is even more surprising. How could a mere guerrilla know that the Nilfgaardians had war horses in their depot? ??This is not only superior in combat effectiveness, but their intelligence is also very powerful! And this kind of action is just the beginning of their actions in the past few days. Like all guerrillas, their names are not affixed to their bodies. It is given by their enemies based on their unique performance. ?Where the ''embers'' have touched their hands, they will leave a handful of white, small piles like ashes at the end. Perhaps it is to commemorate something, or it may be to vent anger for relatives and friends who have died. Happy people each have their own happiness, but the misfortune of the guerrillas in enemy-occupied areas is roughly the same. What did they do this time? Foltest asked. It is still a temporary military station, divided according to our battlefield, within the seventeenth section of the national border. Roche answered sternly. "Well, compared to the last time they burned down a small grain and grass warehouse, this should be considered peaceful. I hope they can live longer." "You may have misunderstood, Your Majesty. They did not take advantage of the chaos in that temporary military station to steal anything." Foltest raised his eyes blankly: "That is...?" Roche pursed his lips and said, "They killed all the defenders of the entire military station, as well as the rotating patrols resting there. It is estimated that there were at least five hundred people." .Kill them all. ??The king of Temeria blinked. This is a **** guerrilla?! This is a **** guerrilla?! Same question, but the sound that sounded in the Nilfgaardian camp sounded as deep as if he had pressed the hilt of the sword with his palm. ? Menno Kuhorn, Nilfgaards commander-in-chief in this war. ?His riding crop was held in his hand, although there was no angry or irrational movement. But everyone here seemed like quails frightened by the thunder, and they didn''t even dare to look up at him. Menno Kuhorn was well-known in the Nilfgaardian army. He was a legendary alumnus of the Imperial Military Academy. There were even several pages dedicated to him in the textbook, describing the many wars he experienced in his life. command. ?Among the commanders who graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, they looked at Menno Kuhorn as if they were watching the idol in the textbook come to life. A large-scale battle cannot be caused by any sudden reason or situation. Before a large-scale battle, both parties involved in the war must have realized that the decisive moment was coming. The attacker had reasons to fight, and the defenders also had reasons to fight. Finally, all the forces that both sides can mobilize are put on the table, and the game at the command level begins. ?The current situation, according to the ideas of Menno Kuhoun and Foltest, has reached a tipping point. The lower-ranking officers may still be relaxed and despised because of the victory in the Battle of Soden, but among the upper-ranking officers, this atmosphere was suppressed by Menno Kuhorn. "And in this tense situation, in this intensive personnel dispatch! One of our temporary military stations! The soldiers'' resting place and supply depot were killed by a group of guerrillas?!" ?His falcon-like eyes and nose are proof of pure Nilfgaardian blood, which can bring great pressure to people when stared at. "You want to report to me like this? And I will report to His Majesty the Emperor like this?" ?Menno Kuhorne''s eyes darted back and forth across the map, back and forth over the chess pieces that represented military power. ?This is a crucial battle that will determine whether the empire will be forced to stop at Cintra, or whether it will be driven into the northern territories like a wedge. ?He will never allow this glorious battle to fail. And this requires taking care of any flaws. After a moment of silence, he asked for specific details in a calmer tone. How many people are there in Ember? The atmosphere in the camp also relaxed. The adjutant with the summarized intelligence in his hand immediately stepped forward to report. We have a professional trace expert who has given an opinion. After exploring many sites, he believes that their number will not exceed seventy people. ?At this time, all the officers had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Seventy men killed all five hundred. Were all the soldiers in the military station not wearing armor? ?In their experience and learning, I am afraid that only by playing without armor and with armor can they achieve this kind of battle loss ratio. ?But Menno Kuhorn was still calm, and he continued to ask. So, how long was the difference between the last group of guards who left the station before the accident and the first group who arrived after the accident? In other words, I want to know how long it took those embers, seventy against five hundred, to achieve the effect of total annihilation? The adjutant did not answer immediately. He lowered his head and looked at the information in his hand carefully. After confirming it again and again, he swallowed and raised his head. Marshal. "explain!" Im afraid it only took them less than twenty minutes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 627 629 Only swords Chapter 627 629. Only swords In less than twenty minutes, 70 people wiped out 500 people. When this data came out of the adjutant''s mouth, even Marshal Menno Kuhorn, who had seen a lot and had spent his entire life in the military, couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ?The eyes showed surprise. He put his hands on the table, looked down at the terrain map, and immediately found the temporary military station that was attacked in the report. ??His superb tactical literacy was undoubtedly revealed. When he saw this position, he had already thought of six or seven ways to break the military station in his mind. However, that is only the method of breaking the military station after all. In the final analysis, he still couldn''t understand the reason for the opponent''s terrifying killing efficiency. Marshal Nilfgaard lowered his head and stared at the map, asking without looking back. Are there traces of magic there? Are there wandering sorcerers in that guerrilla band? ?Although the Nilfgaardian army has also been trained on how to fight warlocks, those contents are too simple and even crude. After all, even the Nilfgaard Empire cannot guarantee that each of their soldiers is of high quality enough to understand and use tactical drills used to target magic, so they can only simplify them as much as possible. ??It is not impossible if there is a warlock who is good at fighting in that guerrilla army. Im afraid not, Marshal. the adjutant said softly. "We found no traces of fire, frost, electric shock or other magic in that temporary military station. The trace expert also had equipment used to detect the residue of chaos magic, but the equipment was very quiet from beginning to end. Only Sword, my lord." Only the sword. Only swords? You want to tell me that it was seventy people who hacked to death our five hundred soldiers who were well-trained and armed with swords?! ?The eyes of the commanders, staff officers, secretaries, and affairs officers at all levels present were attracted at the same time. The adjutant pursed his lips, stretched out the hand holding the information and handed it to the marshal: "Sir, otherwise you are still on your own." Read it out! Menno Kuhorn raised his head, looked around at his colleagues whose eyes revealed uneasiness and panic about the unknown, and yelled loudly. Read it out loud! Let us all listen. At this critical moment, we must not only concentrate on preparing for the great battle, but also what kind of enemy we must face in the rear! The adjutant swallowed and retracted the hand he extended: "Yes." The following records are derived from the oral accounts of sporadic survivors at the scene. According to description, everything was normal in the first half of the night. The temporary military station served as a rest point and supply point on the patrol route, and the scene of comings and goings was maintained even at night. In the second half of the night, a huge black shadow suddenly burst into the solid wooden door of the temporary military station. The sentries on the wall of the military station had no warning. "Immediately afterwards, more than 70 soldiers who were originally scattered in the front yard of the military station were all killed in less than two minutes. The survivor''s description of this scene was very vague. I think he may have gone insane. His description reference value. "It''s up to me to judge whether he is insane, just keep reading!" Marshal Nilfgaard''s cold snort made the adjutant nod with difficulty. "According to the survivors: Everyone was like a pile of butter in front of the black shadow, and the armor and weapons were so fragile that they seemed to be non-existent. As long as the black shadow passed by, the bodies of the soldiers would be cut open, or directly killed. Crash away. A larger and more terrifying black shadow extends from the black shadow''s hand. As long as it sweeps away, everyone within the range will be scattered to pieces in an instant." "After viewing the scene, our trace experts believe that the so-called ''bigger and scarier'' black shadow should be a heavy sword-shaped iron block. The scars it caused are very recognizable and have the characteristics of squeezing and crushing. , various characteristics of lacerations. "In other words, that is a ''person'' holding a weapon." Menno Kuhorn said coldly, "Then why do you use the vague ''black shadow'' to refer to him? The Intelligence Section of the Imperial Military Academy Is this how you teach them?" When we are studying, we are required to be as objective as possible and free from personal assumptions, Marshal. The adjutant defended himself and his alma mater. "And that''s exactly what I did. In this dictation, maybe it was because the fire conditions were not good at the time, maybe it was because of the mental problem of the person who was dictating it, or maybe it was because the ''thing'' was too fast. In short , the narrator is still unwilling to admit that the black shadow is a human being. He himself cant give any description of the black shadows appearance. The marshal nodded, accepting this statement. So based on what we know about the monsters in the north, is there anything that fits the description of this thing? "Trolls once had records of cooperating with humans to build bridges, but they moved slowly. Female monsters, horned demons, etc. do meet the description of the strength, but these things cannot cooperate with humans, nor can they use sword-shaped iron. piece." That means no. At least not among the types of monsters known to humans. ? Menno Kuhorn and many of the commanders present have determined that the black shadow is a human being, a human being who is so strong that it exceeds common sense. "Not only is the strength beyond ordinary people, but several survivors also pointed out that they saw the black shadow jumping back and forth on the two-story roof of the temporary military station many times, flexibly and quickly. The soldiers wanted to rely on the building terrain and use bows and crossbows to attack Measures to deal with him were thwarted as a result. Menno Kuhorn said coldly: "Even ordinary soldiers have some ideas and countermeasures in the desperate battle. Where are the management we left at the temporary military station? Where are the commanders? They just stood there and watched the show. ?" The adjutant turned the information back two pages: "The management of the temporary military station has proven their loyalty and bravery, your lord marshal." "The five commanders in turn wanted to establish a chain of command, improve the organization of the soldiers present, and deal with the enemy with calm and rational tactics. In fact, they had almost separated the sword and shield troops, long-range troops, and polearm troops at that time , each performing his duties." Hearing this, the marshal''s tone became a little calmer: "Under the chaos, that''s not bad. What''s the effect?" ".It has no effect, Lord Marshal." "Often in less than a minute after the order is issued, the current commander''s position will be suddenly discovered by the enemy, and then he will be raided and killed by the black shadow. Until all five officers are killed in the line of duty, there will no longer be officers of sufficient rank present. existence, the construction of the chain of command was abandoned. "After that, seventy soldiers wearing full armor, relying on strict formations and flexible small battle formations, began to enter the field to encircle and suppress our soldiers. The soldiers who had lost their organization and command, here I have lost all courage." A great rout began. The enemy was like herding pigs, driving our soldiers to places they thought were easy to kill, and then they started to take action. They were well-trained and well-organized, and did not give broken soldiers or stragglers any chance. The depot was full of desperate and panicked corpses, with blood flowing everywhere and constant wailing and screaming. "The survivors were scattered within a five-kilometer radius of the temporary military station. They were all frightened crazy and jumped out of the military station wall wearing armor to escape. When we found them, these people generally broke a leg. Or arms. They dragged these broken limbs and fled across the border for a whole night. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 628 630 Ministry of Interior Chapter 628 630. Ministry of the Interior All the commanders present are elite students who graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, and have achieved results on the battlefield in Cintra that match their resume. They are a group of command members who were promoted on the battlefield. But even though they claimed to have seen the cruelty of small battles and the grandeur of large battles, under the description of this intelligence, they were still overwhelmed by the absurd and bizarre defeat in this intelligence, and they couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in their hearts. wisps of chill. The information in this intelligence goes beyond their common sense. Can humans really do those things? At the same time, a rumor that began to circulate in the military camp recently appeared in the minds of many people unconsciously. ??This guerrilla group called "Embers" is very young, and they only came to prominence after the crater fire. People are all rumored: The fire in the crater dragged down the noble Duke of Adal and destroyed his mixed division-level troops, so that no one survived. In fact, there was only one person! The Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Imperial Army tried its best to suppress this rumor, and even executed the secretary of the first cavalry squad that rushed to investigate. Their external statement is that the Duke of Adal was aware of the potential threat to our army, so he dispatched troops to fight. It was just that he encountered a wildfire by chance, and the despicable Sintra guerrillas interfered with it, so he suffered an unexpected accident and died young. ?Although everyone knows that what the official denies is most likely to be the truth. But after all, this matter is too far-fetched. To destroy a division with one person''s power or something like that? So people have always thought that the total number of "Embers" is actually quite large, otherwise it would be impossible to hold back Duke Adal''s mixed division in the wildfire. Its just that only part of it is mobilized for each battle. That''s why it seems that they can always defeat more with astonishing losses than with less. ?Today, this is the first time they have received a lot of information about this guerrilla group. Now it seems that the rumor may be true? ?The commanders in the camp looked at each other, and they immediately understood each other''s thoughts the moment they looked at each other. That terrible guess is spreading in everyone''s hearts. ?At the same time, there is also the terrifying and helpless pressure. Everyone clenched their teeth subconsciously, causing their apple muscles to bulge. Ten minutes to defeat 500 people in a temporary military station, and the remaining 10 minutes to annihilate all 500 people. It is said that it took twenty minutes, but in fact the effective combat time was only the first ten minutes. ??These are five hundred men in the Nilfgaardian army, not the servants, vassals, and slaves, but five hundred men in the Nilfgaardian regular army! A full division is only seven times the number of these 500 people. ??If one person can really defeat a mixed division head-on, how should they deal with this kind of enemy? ! Let alone seeing him before, they never thought there would be such a person! In the eerie silence, the voice of Menno Kuhorn broke the dead silence. This is the enemy we face, gentlemen. A man who can do it alone. Marshal! Be careful what you say! ??The adjutant''s eyes widened and he stepped forward to interrupt him rudely. ??It''s better to keep this kind of speculation in mind, after all, the army''s Ministry of Internal Affairs has already started killing people because of this rumor. ??The war is about to begin. If the marshal breaks out into discord with the Ministry of the Interior, which represents the political power of the empire and supervises the military power, will this war still be fought? Oh, be careful what you say. The marshal patted the table nonchalantly, his tone was not intense, but the content of his words made many people present frown. "Powerful, mysterious, and lacking in intelligence. Could it be that when such an enemy is standing behind us, ready to stab us at any time, they still want us to figure out a way to deal with it without acknowledging his existence?! Still thinking? Let us win this battle?!" Why dont they just beg the Great Sun to send down divine punishment and directly wipe out all enemies of the empire? "I am the general and marshal of the empire. I swear that I will make good use of my experience, wisdom and courage to defeat all enemies that the empire expects me to defeat. But the premise is: the empire must admit that our enemies exist!" To **** with the official rhetoric of the Ministry of the Interior! Let those bureaucrats go back to their tents and **** themselves! We are here to fight! Win the war! Amidst the stunned expressions of all the commanders, Menno Kuhorn knocked on the table. "Your Majesty will understand me, gentlemen. Because Your Majesty also wants to win, very much." With the endorsement of the marshal, everyone present exchanged glances with each other. Everyone was the elite among the elites, and the tone was quickly re-established. The north looks like its still in the barbaric era. First there are endless monsters, and then there are warriors like these from the mythical age. The officers began to express their opinions, but the heavy atmosphere still remained. With the power of one man, he defeated an entire division. Who wouldnt tremble after hearing this? "We don''t know the limit of his power, nor the source of his power, attack method, or duration. In short, we don''t know anything! The only thing we know is: in a head-on confrontation with no one running away, not even a division can His opponent is already a very important player in a large battle." ??Nilfgaard''s military system, arranged from large to small, is: army group, legion, division, brigade, etc. ??The Nausicaa Brigade, which Lan En killed 500 knights in the battle, was a valuable cavalry brigade. The weight of a division can be regarded as the real backbone in any battle scale. So in order to prevent him from disturbing our next big battle with the Northern Alliance, we must eliminate him as soon as possible! Menno Kuhorn said decisively. "Of course, of course, gentlemen. This northerner is so powerful that he looks like a hero from a fairy tale. Who wouldn''t be afraid? But the question is: Is fear useful? Can we stop fighting if we are afraid?!" "Can the battle not be fought? No! Because the situation has reached this point! Can it be delayed? No! Because the enemy will not agree! Then we have only one way, and that is to win!" Hero of the Northerners, does this scare you? ?For the Nilfgaardians, this sentence is enough to make their self-esteem burn with anger. The marshal looked at the group of commanders in front of him, their eyes bursting with anger and their faces flushed. He understood that the fear had disappeared, at least temporarily. Now is a good time to decide on your plans. ?So Menno Kuhorn clicked on the map in front of him and called all the sergeants over. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 629 631 Reverence Chapter 629 631. Reverence Under the leadership of Menno Kuhorn, a legendary alumnus and textbook figure, the officers began to abandon their fear and actively engaged in discussing the topic of "how to use the military to deal with a super-sized individual." "We can always die with numbers!" an officer vowed. "How much strength do we have? Those scattered Yankees don''t even dare to think about it." "We not only have regular armies, but also servant armies transferred from subordinate countries, and slave armies! No matter how powerful he is, if we add these worthless human lives, we will always get results!" The other young officer was much more sensible. "The most important question is: if he wants to run away, how can we stop him? And what is the principle behind his tracking of our command? Killing is not scary to us, even killing a division is not scary. It is scary. The best thing is that he can find our command level!" "When he finds us, how can we escape from him?" Menno Kuhorn was quite sure that the word the young man originally wanted to use was by no means a neutral word like ''retreat''. Magic! A staff officer pinched his chin and said loudly. Dont even think about it, such a powerful individual cannot have anything to do with magic! His power comes from magic, and the method of tracking our command must also be magic. Maybe we should prepare a lot of magic-blocking gold. An argument that sounded feasible at first, but was quickly refuted. Stop this stupid idea. Do you want us to abandon the help of magic in the war? "We don''t have magic, but the Yankees still have it. Magic gold can protect us from direct harm from magic, but as long as the northern warlocks work together to change the local weather, can this armor be worn? Can we still wear it without armor? Is it necessary to fight?" "Let me see, why don''t we mobilize some warlocks from the country and let them monitor the magic on the battlefield to determine what is going on with that person and carry out magic countermeasures if necessary!" ?This tent gathered a small group of the most elite and top-notch people from the Imperial Military Academy for several years. Their wisdom collided under the new combat requirements, sparking inspiration. Magic, a power that transcends time, is often limited to crude forts on the battlefield. But today, these staff officers and commanders began to look at this magical power from a new application perspective. Great! Thats the answer I want, boys! ? Menno Kuhorn patted the shoulders of the people around him vigorously, and looked around with encouraging eyes, looking at each officer. "We have many outstanding talents who have received elite education, many smart minds born from training, learning, learning experience, and familiarity with war cases. Your battlefield sense allows you to keenly find the enemy''s flaws, just like wolves! " The wonderful discussion you had today is enough to open a class in the military academy! The marshal pointed to the map on the table. "And we still have sufficient troops. The servant army and slave army will become experimental tools for you to test your ideas! Let us find that person, force him to his strength and limit, hold him back, and consume him!" "He is just one person, which means he only has one life! One chance! And we have countless opportunities!" At the end of the sentence, the marshal couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth curved as if he was sure of victory. Lets hunt for heroes, gentlemen! "yes!" The chorus of answers shook the tent. ??Near the border of Sintra, an army with a black background and a yellow sun flag is clad in hard-edged armor, their armor and weapons shining brightly in the winter sun. A group of people escorted a convoy filled with grain and grass, walking noisily on the road in the forest. Its as obvious as a fishermans nest, isnt it, Lincoln? ?In the distant woods, Lan En stood on the thick branches of a big tree and looked towards the direction of the motorcade. At the same time, he said to the bottom of the tree without looking. "Yes, my lord. To your keen eyes, the actions of the Nilfgaardians are extremely superficial." The former secretary, who was half a boy, was flattering like a hymn under the big tree. ?This tone made Lan En, who was standing on the branch, shiver all over, but he opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He is still the character who gets uncomfortable when being flattered by others, but the problem is that Lincoln''s flattery is not a joke between friends, nor is it deliberately intended to make him stand down. But its true! Literally speaking to him in the spirit of singing hymns to the gods! Now, respect this boy as if you were a god! In fact, not only him, basically since the day of the crater fire, each of the more than 60 warriors left behind by Haxo faced him with this mental state. When he returned to his place and joined them that day, they immediately knelt down before him. As he raised his head, the complex emotions contained in those exciting, passionate, and grateful eyes almost overwhelmed him. They acted with the idea that even if they had to survive, they would take Haxo''s war records with them. ?There is no need to say anything about the passionate emotion of putting life and death at risk. ??But Lan En turned around and left, and came back again within half a day, and told them: You were originally burdened with the blood debt of the entire refugee group, but I just paid off the debt alone. From that moment on, everyone, including Lincoln, looked at him with a strange look. ?Later, he said that he would stay and fight guerrillas, and the sixty wounded soldiers all followed him without even frowning. Then, one victory after another! ?Victory, this word seems to have a magical quality. Soldiers on the battlefield are willing to abandon everything for this word! Throughout the ages, as long as they can continue to win, the image of the leader in the eyes of the soldiers being led will be continuously elevated and elevated! As for the results Lan En led them to achieve, these people probably would never even dare to think about it in their lifetime. So now, the worship of victory, the worship of Lan Ens personal charm, the worship of strength ??Although they could even talk and laugh on weekdays, when Lan En and they looked at each other casually, the almost fanatical look in their eyes seemed to always exist. ?This state of affairs makes Lan En feel uncomfortable all over. He has never been interested in personality worship. Can you speak nicely, Lincoln? ?Lan En squatted down on the branch of a tree, lowered his head and looked helplessly at the half-grown boy who was looking up at him. Did my tone bother you? Im deeply sorry. Theres no need for such a solemn apology, just be more casual. ?Finally, Lan curled his lips, while Lincoln just smiled and said nothing. This is a silent rejection. Rejecting the request of the object of your enthusiasm may sound very unfanatic. But for Lincoln and others, what made them fanatical was the quality shown by Lane himself. The fanatical reverence for these qualities is a decision made deep within themselves and has nothing to do with anyone else. Therefore, Lan En''s own objection was like a breeze to them - You can say it if you like, but we wont change it anyway. With a pop sound, Lan En patted his forehead helplessly. ?Take a deep breath to prevent yourself from getting mad at this group of subordinates who are sometimes too obedient and sometimes too rebellious. Opening his eyes again, the witcher''s slightly changed cat eyes regained their sharpness. Lets talk about the details later. Now, lets see how to do things. ??? Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 630 632 Experimental Combat Chapter 630 632. Experimental Battle In everyones perception, war is pushing the human mind into an increasingly cruel situation. ??This Nilfgaardian army in front of us is destined to be abandoned. ?Their superiors abandoned them and sent them out in a big way as bait to lure them into action. The mission they have been given is to die in their own hands, and then try their best to leave traces so that their own means and strength can be displayed. Lan sees this clearly. Intelligence is an extremely important resource. An unclear enemy can often make people more uneasy and restless than a powerful enemy. ??The huge system of the Nilfgaard Empire began to operate. They used the servant armies and slave legions of the subject countries to fill the number, and were ready to fight a battle with high attrition at any time. ??Among them are not only low-value servants and slaves, but also the Nilfgaardians'' own soldiers and officers, supporting the command system. At that seminar, the issue of participation in magic and war, which was discussed in more depth, also began to be put into practice during this operation. A large number of mages were dispatched from the Golden Tower City. ??The level of these mages is not very high, and they basically cannot reach the level of opening the portal on their own. ??The ability to reach Cintra in a very short time was thanks to the portals opened by several Nilfgaardian archmages in the military camp who were preparing for a large battle. But there are so many of them that one can even be assigned to each upper-level officer. ??The Empire has never used these "tricksters" so much. Marshal Menno Kuhoun and his staff integrated all these forces into their own command system. All they had to do was decide how many people to die in a certain battle, and then improve the overall situation. In exchange for information, positions, or other valuable things. Many experts in magic have brought guidance to the army, and they have provided many enchanted equipment with strange effects as a supplement. Preventing psychic detection and weakening the sense of presence are all aimed at allowing the army''s command level to enjoy a safe command environment, thereby ensuring that the overall organization of the army is not disintegrated. Simply put, these are all to prevent a person. A target that in the eyes of all Nilfgaardian commanders, the prerequisite is that as long as he discovers the location, it is basically impossible to stop him from killing people. This is an experimental battle. ?Lincoln stood under the tree and elaborated his thoughts seriously. "The lives and deaths of these people, and even the baggage they defended, are not the most important things. The most important thing is the traces of the battlefield after the battle." ?Lincoln didnt know how many mages were in this team. This news was told to him by Lan En after using [Spirit Vision] to observe. ?Although he didnt understand how Lan En knew, he somehow had no doubts and used it as a basis to make inferences. "It seems they have to admit your existence." It should be so. ?Lan En looked at the slowly advancing convoy in the distance and spoke calmly. ?The huge body jumped down from the tree branch, but it didn''t make much movement when it landed on the ground. "We can''t annihilate them all in this terrain. There must be characters among them who have received the ''observation mission''. Such people will definitely run away with all their strength in the end, and they will be unable to catch up. And in the final analysis, we are A guerrilla, there is no time to clean up the battlefield." Lincoln said solemnly, and took out a notebook from his pocket to record it. It seemed that he had developed a habit when he was a secretary. At the end of the sentence, the half-grown boy raised his head and glanced at the witcher: "Although everything is as you expected, there is still a risk of leaking information. Do you want to fight?" Beside him, the witcher had slowly pulled out the huge sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Lann''s eyes never left the Nilfgaardian convoy. Although there was a forest blocking it, the reaction of the chaotic magic in [Spiritual Vision] could not deceive anyone. ??The witcher didn''t say any more, this was already his attitude. Lincoln nodded: "Understood, I''ll go down and make arrangements. Just follow our previous tactics." ?On the road beside the woods, Nilfgaard''s logistics troops hurriedly and slowly gathered together such a specially equipped unit, which was moving forward with the baggage train. The defense is specialized, and each person is equipped with a solid wooden shield with iron hoops. Even the sides of the carriages of the vehicles transporting the baggage are stuck with thick tower shields that can be easily removed at any time. Their task is to stay in front of the imaginary enemy for a while. The warlocks were all greeted in advance, and each of them was assigned spell-casting tasks like an assembly line. Swamp spell, diffusion electric field, freezing air burst. All spells are used to delay the super-powerful movement of imaginary enemies and protect the commanders around them. The heavy cavalry with a full set of horse armor and knight armor are neatly equipped throughout the journey. ??The giant shield infantry array is rigorous, the mage''s spell is in hand, and the heavy cavalry is ready to attack, just waiting for the imaginary enemy to appear in front of them. ?Then we can test the feasibility of these response plans that the elites in the command have racked their brains and strategized. Overall, it can be said to be very effective. ??The baggage convoy, which contained a total of 700 armed personnel, successfully compressed the collapse time to less than ten minutes under the arrangements of the Nilfgaard headquarters. The first thing that rushed out of the woods was a violent roar. ??It was like there were several crossbows placed in the woods that were supposed to be used in siege battles. The arrow, which was as huge as a spear, tore through the air cleanly, and then rushed into the crowd. The sound of "prick, prick, prick" resounded. ?It was like a plow going over the sand, plowing out several blood-red ravines in the crowd. Ordinary soldiers are not even qualified to react. ? ?The captured bed crossbow arrows were pushed by the [Alder Seal], and with the ultimate control assisted by the biological brain, the driving force of the chaotic magic was completely concentrated on a very small unit area. ??Although the driving force generated by this is not as good as a bed crossbow that can provide several tons of elasticity, there is actually no difference when it comes to killing the human body within a short distance. ??The heavy armored and giant shield infantry who were supposed to be on the front line to block the attack, even if they realized that the attack was coming, their physical fitness was too late to react. The carefully arranged convoy was even divided into several sections by huge crossbow arrows in an instant! It is difficult for any army to maintain courage in the face of a sudden outbreak of huge casualties. Especially when those huge spear-like crossbow arrows are still being shot out! The rigorous queue fell into chaos in an instant. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 631 633 Cognitive Error Chapter 631 633. Cognitive Error This is not right! Why are we encountering this kind of attack! In the convoy, the commander who was still dazed was pulled down by the warlock beside him, holding his helmet and yelling in a hurry. On the battlefield, no matter how powerful an attack is, there should be traces to follow. This is based on a logic. If you want to launch a powerful attack, you must be well prepared. ??If you''re going to launch a crossbow, shipping and assembly can''t be silent. There will always be traces left in this process, and if your enemy is really qualified and has the strength to compete with you, then he will not know that you already have a powerful war machine, and at least he will notice clues. . ?Furthermore, he will also make tactical adjustments, or simply bring up a war machine to bombard him. In the same way, if the other party finds an archmage on the battlefield, then this archmage must have interpersonal contacts and interests with the other party, and will have disappeared recently. Therefore, the enemy will immediately start to take this archmage into consideration in combat factors based on the reaction of its own intelligence system. But here, no one told him that there would be a bed crossbow in the woods! A battle that is completely unforeseen and uninvestigated is the most terrifying nightmare for any commander. ?So, after a total of ten crossbow arrows were fired, the situation was as expected by the Nilfgaard headquarters. A terrifying enemy that cuts through the air like a black shadow due to its super-fast action efficiency. Then, when the first heavy infantry line was completely unorganized, they rushed into their ranks. The violent and efficient killing efficiency appeared naked in front of everyone in broad daylight. ??That tall figure, as well as the terrifying sword in his hand, can sputter out a "wave of blood" in the literal sense with every slash. ??There is no complex architectural environment, and a straight road allows Lan En''s movement to become a straight-line kill. So it was faster than the previous times, with 700 people, the collapse only took ten minutes. Then a small group of closely coordinated troops rushed out of the woods under the leadership of Lincoln. Their quality is generally very high. After all, they are the last remaining established officers and soldiers in Sintra. Under the leadership of Lan En, they experienced wave after wave of victories that they had never imagined. ?Victories will give people confidence, and these victories are not something that just anyone can pick up safely by following Lan En. They have been dealing with the Nilfgaardians, and even if the Nilfgaardian soldiers became defeated skirmishers, their personal qualities were still there. ??Moreover, in these battles, even if the establishment was destroyed, Nilfgaard''s defeated troops still had a numerical advantage over Lincoln and others. Each of their battles was equivalent to a group of people chasing a group of professional warriors who were far more numerous than themselves and were emotionally hysterical, and strangled them to death. ??And these former Cintra officers and soldiers were honing themselves in the pursuit battles and annihilation battles with less and more, forcing themselves to keep up with Lan En''s ultra-fast pace. They dont expect to be able to keep up with Lan Ens basic quality in the short term, so they can only make improvements in tactics, execution, coordination, etc. In this high-demand, high-standard, and high-pressure combat environment, Lan En has even seen these officers and soldiers start to organize tactical seminars on their own. For a group of people who were members of the regular feudal army a few months ago, this model of spontaneous learning and progress is simply an organizational form that spans the ages! With the advancement of organizational form, their combat effectiveness is also improving in a very logical but very subversive way. Lan En did not issue any instructions, and more than sixty people ''infiltrated'' into the scattered formation of the Nilfgaardians like mercury pouring down the ground. Then it was like a slowly tightening fishing net, wiping out their catch one after another. The battle has entered its final stage. ??And it is true that as Lan En and Lincoln predicted before the battle started, there were many people in this team who just watched the battle situation decline from beginning to end, but never had the intention to participate. On the contrary, after sensing the danger, he left without looking back. ?These people should be in the role of battle observers. ?Even these people''s indifference to the battle situation and their turning around and leaving were also an important reason for the collapse of the army''s morale. ?For the Nilfgaardian command, obtaining Lan En''s intelligence is far more valuable than hundreds or even thousands of carefully equipped warriors. Unlike previous fast-paced battles, Lan En seems to have been affected by those magic props this time. He did not find the chain of command of this unit immediately and beheaded it. On the contrary, the others in the "Embers" quickly killed the scattered broken troops near the end. He then found the commander of this unit. Dang! The heavy and swift sword struck down on the head, and all the soldiers in front of Lan En were wiped out by him in one round. But at the moment when the commander''s eyes were about to burst, a layer of blue chaotic magic shield appeared in front of the sword! ??The black and heavy sword blade caused ripples in the blue shield, but at least it was not broken instantly. ?This made the commander feel like he was holding on to a life-saving straw. Warlock! Take me away! Warlock! Beside the commander, a man on horseback raised his arm and gritted his teeth with difficulty. ?While maintaining the magic shield, a scorching fireball was fired towards Lan En''s side. ??The witcher''s cat eyes were slightly tilted, and he kicked his toes on the ground. He kicked a dead Nilfgaardian corpse into the air, just in time to meet the fireball. With a ''boom'' sound, the solid armor and the still warm flesh inside the armor instantly exploded into pieces of flesh and blood, splashing out. Lan En was very close to the explosion point, and his tall body was blown away by a shock wave. But before the commander''s face showed the expression of surviving a disaster. ? Lan En, who had not yet landed in mid-air, was already tapping the soles of his feet on the ground. Just like a sports car that doesn''t slow down even when turning, it rushes towards me again with a ''pop'' sound! ?With a sense of oppression that makes it difficult to breathe. The [turbid current] sword held in front of him broke the upper limit of the magic shield with the pressure of the forward thrust. The black and heavy sword tip was nailed into the commander''s chest, and many bones made sounds under the armor. The crisp sound of breaking. After instantly dispatching the commander, Lan En barely paused. His figure turned at an acute angle and headed straight for the warlock. ?Seeing that the person he wanted to protect would not survive, the warlock quickly threw down another fireball and blew Lan En away with another shock wave. Then he wrapped his mount in the wind and ran away at an extremely fast speed. It wasn''t until he left that Lincoln, who had already cleared the battlefield, walked over to Lan En, who was swept away by the shock wave of the fireball. ?Looking at the witcher lying on the ground, the half-grown boy scratched his cheek. Sir, that guy has gone far. "oh." Lan En, who originally seemed to be overwhelmed when facing the warlock and was repeatedly suppressed, but finally broke through the defense with brute force, now stood up from the ground. ??He patted the non-existent dust on his grandmaster-level armor, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all by the two fireballs. "Isn''t your performance a little too exaggerated?" Lincoln said carefully. "Can they believe it?" "Of course they will believe it, because it is logical from beginning to end, right? Moreover, they now want to believe from the bottom of their hearts that ''warlocks are useful when facing me.'' Who would want to face an enemy that they can''t handle? ? ?Lan En twisted his neck and looked at the warlock who had already run out of sight. "This is human laziness. When the situation is favorable to oneself, it is very painful to think about the unfavorable possibilities. Just in time, I also need to make them believe that ''the warlock can deal with it, at least deal with me''." ?Lane smiled down at Lincoln. This cognitive error will be useful later. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 632 634 response Chapter 632 634. Response Three hours later, the Nilfgaardian command received the latest news. ??The small, carefully equipped unit they sent was beaten to collapse within ten minutes, and most of them were strangled by the follow-up personnel of "Ember". Most of the remaining survivors are those who had previously assigned battlefield observation missions. ?The mental state of these people is not much better than those who survived several previous attacks by ''embers''. ?Their eyes and movements become nervous and suspicious. ?The state of night can put psychological pressure on people, but in broad daylight, the wounds and scenes caused by Lan En will be too clear, straightforward, and more impactful. ?This feeling of suffocation and frustration that even though they had tried hard to make plans, it was worse than doing nothing, made the Nilfgaardian commanders in the camp look at each other, and no one spoke. "But we got more." The marshal seemed not to feel these negative emotions at all at this time. His sharp eyes like a falcon looked around, making everyone who looked at him lower their heads. They were meant to die! Didnt we decide this from the beginning? Whats there to worry about? Let seven hundred good guys die in exchange for information about the enemy! They did it according to the plan, its that simple! "Is there anything wrong with this for soldiers like us? Is there anything surprising for commanders like us?" The staff members and commanders in the camp regained their composure under the marshal''s scolding. ??As for the marshal himself, he stared at the map in front of him with deep eyes and kept mumbling a name. Lane of Cintra, [Lord Hunter]. I should have thought it was you, I should have thought of you. ?Hair as white as molten silver, handsome face, cat eyes of a witcher. There is no one else! Its this witcher! Just a witcher! ?Menno Kuhorn suddenly remembered the small closed-door meeting held in the emperor''s study before the war began. ??This demon hunter, who became famous for killing Stysa, was just an insignificant ''little pawn'' in the eyes of the attendees at the time. But today ? Menno Kuhorns finger unconsciously clicked on the crater on the map. ?Among those who attended the meeting, Adal Aip Darcy had already been killed by this ''little pawn'' who none of them thought would be a problem! Another duke was killed. We should have thought of this man if he could do these things with one person! Before him, one-man force and violence was a joke! But now, how long has it been since he became famous?! I command! As soon as the prelude of the order was spoken, a crisp ''pop'' sounded in the camp. This is the sound of everyone standing at attention in unison. "Bring me all the information on the demon hunters! Especially this one! I want to know their group information, and I also need to know his obviously abnormal individual information! His social interactions, his interpersonal relationships, social relationships, Mission records. I want everything!" ??As the marshal''s order was issued, the staff officers and affairs officers immediately began to rush around. They would rely on the empire''s power, resources, and intelligence to put everything the marshal wanted to know in front of him. Menno Kuhorn, on the other hand, stroked his mustache thoughtfully, even if the stubble in the iron glove on his hand occasionally caught and pulled it off. The sacrifice of the lads is worthwhile, gentlemen. The marshal said in a deep voice. "During this experimental operation, [Hunter Lord] found that our commander''s speed was significantly slowed down. In the first recording, he was able to determine the commander''s position within one minute after he started issuing orders, but this time , he couldnt even attack efficiently, but instead defeated the lower-level officers first before discovering the commander! "This kind of speed is completely acceptable. It is an indicator that an ordinary front-line commander can achieve through training! It is not those damned, unreasonable supernatural forces!" With the start of a large-scale battle, the sudden increase in the number of grassroots troops will make it exponentially more difficult to find a commander! "I don''t know what the **** demon hunter''s supernatural tracking and positioning abilities are based on, and I don''t know which props we used played a role in it. However, as long as we can seal that [ Lord Hunter''s ability to track and locate our commander! He is nothing to worry about!" ? ? ? "On the other hand, according to the report of the accompanying mage Laris." ??Following the marshal''s words, a man who was obviously emotionally shaken bowed to many commanders at the edge of the camp. He was the warlock who used two fireballs to knock Lan En away twice. ?Menno Kuhorn''s hawk-like eyes were fixed on the wizard, making him even more nervous and awkward. "I heard that when our mage faced the demon hunter, he first blocked him with a magic barrier for nearly two seconds. Then, although the two fireballs did not cause any damage to him, they also forced him They retreated for more than thirty meters in total, and then escaped completely." Is that so, Mr. Larris? Yes, yes, my lord. ??In the Nilfgaard Empire, the status of warlocks is indeed not high, so Laris is now somewhat seeing the nervousness of the big shots. Coupled with the thrill of escaping from death just a few hours ago, he felt that his legs were weak now, and it was extraordinary to be able to stand. "We all know some information about the demon hunters. The [Sigil] in their hands is as simple as a trick even for the poorest sorcerer. But according to "Herman: The Interactive Art of Mechanics and Magic" stated. Laris was hesitant in his words. Since he was the only person in this camp who had faced Lan En and came back alive, he knew in his heart that in the battle a few hours ago, the demon hunter relied more on his superhuman basic qualities to fight. ?At that time, he didnt feel much of the other partys supernatural power. ??Moreover, when the opponent was slashing that big and scary giant sword over, he always felt that the magic barrier coming over him didn''t feel right. Although the feel is already very heavy, compared with the visual quality and strength, it really doesnt match. However, all those present were a group of soldiers. Although they graduated from the empire''s military academy, their contempt for warlocks and anxiety about the current situation have occupied everyone''s minds, including the marshal. They are not in the mood to listen to a pedantic harangue. Mr. Larris, you just need to tell me: did you really hold him back for so long and escape unscathed? ? Menno Kuhorns interruption shocked Laris and almost sat on the ground. If you want to say so. It is indeed true, Marshal. Forget it, let it be whatever the big shot says. Don''t mess with them when you come back, and you will be in big trouble! ??And isnt there a new kind of special steel on the market? It is more than half lighter than normal steel. Maybe that is the kind of steel the demon hunter used, which makes his sword look big but not very heavy? When people are anxious, they always have the mentality of thats it. That''s it for Larisse now. ?And Menno Kuhorn also heard the answer he wanted. He slammed the table and said in a deep voice. Now, its obvious and easy how to deal with that witcher! Use warlocks! I declare that from today until the end of the battle, every high-ranking commander will have a warlock with him! "I don''t care what you think of these magicians, whether you think they are weak and despicable, or whether they think they are of low origin, in short! In order to prevent your command ability from being destroyed by the demon hunters who came out of nowhere, you all need to I have to be paired with a military mage! Every one of them!" He looked around and looked at each commander. ?These outstanding military talents are the empire''s greatest strength in sweeping away all resistance. "The battle with the northerners is imminent, and they won''t give us a long time. Each of you can''t make any mistakes!" Yes!*N Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 633 635 approaching Chapter 633 635. Approaching Are they really going to give every commander a Warlock Guard because of your performance today? ?Lincoln, with scattered armor pendants hanging on his body, was walking "clinking" behind Lan En. Those are noble spellcasters. Is this how the Nilfgaard Empire uses them? Are there so many spellcasters for them to use? Behind him, all the members of "Ember" also looked similar, with clothes all over their bodies. Guerrilla warfare cannot count on stable logistical support, so all supplies must be taken from the enemy. Lan called this kind of behavior that the enemy created for us without guns or cannons as a "good tradition". Everyone didnt quite understand how this could be considered a tradition, but Lan En said it was a good tradition, so with their current fanatical reverence for Lan En, of course they would spare no effort to do it. You still dont know your enemy, Lincoln. Read more. Lan En said without looking back, conveying his thoughts to the young man behind him. ?Unconsciously, he had greeted Lincoln as his adjutant. The witcher continued calmly. "You can hate the Nilfgaardians, after all, they really don''t do much with people. But you shouldn''t underestimate the power of a huge empire. They have many warlocks, there is no doubt about that." "The social structure of Nilfgaard is based on slavery. Spellcasters in their country are high-level skilled workers, just like blacksmiths. The nobles use their rights and interests to ''domesticate'' these people with supernatural powers. In their system. If you obey, you will be fine; if you dont, you will be poisoned." Thus the warlocks of the south have long learned to obey blood and authority. So there can be no doubt. As long as the commander of this war determines that winning the war requires a large number of sorcerers, then it is impossible that Nilfgaard will not be able to mobilize them. ?Here, Lan En was still talking, and behind him, Lincoln had already taken out a small notebook to write down. ??This awareness that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen is also one of Lan En''s admired qualities. "about there." Lan En stopped in the woods. This distance was far enough away from the battlefield just now. With a ''bang'' sound, Lan En threw the man he had been carrying on his shoulders onto the thick humus in the woods. The dry leaves were shaken by the man''s body wearing dark and shiny armor. After falling from the shoulder more than two meters high, this man seemed to be shaken out of breath by the impact. He took a long and sudden breath from the dead-like coma, and opened his eyes. . His eyes under his winged helmet were confused and panicked, and he obviously didn''t know what was going on with him. Lincoln, on the other hand, was already standing beside him with his own notebook, as if he was ready to record at any time. Where is this? You...! ?The man''s confused eyes glanced around. He was still confused about the environment at first, but when the face that was beyond normal and taller than normal and more handsome than an elf appeared in front of him, he immediately recalled it. ??This is the ''demon'' who slaughtered all his troops! But wasnt he already killed by him? ?That terrifying big sword stabbed the front of his breastplate. Although the blade was not sharp and did not penetrate the armor, the impact alone was enough to rupture his internal organs. It can be done now. He touched the noticeable dent in the armor on his chest. But before he could recover, a big hand grabbed his entire head from the side! ?And with a ''bang'' sound, the side of his face was pressed into the thick layer of humus on the ground. In Lan Ens palm, an ordinary persons head is about the same as a large apple. "Let me tell you in advance, I don''t like torture." The fierce struggle in the hands seemed to be completely non-existent to the palm of the witcher. If you could simply tell me the approximate time of the battle, I believe it would be easy for both of us. ?Using his excellent knowledge of human biology, he accurately hit targets on the fierce battlefield until he was almost in a coma of suspended animation, just to get information about the great battle without concealing it from the warlock. In the eyes of the top leaders of both sides, a large-scale battle is as eye-catching and clear as an unstoppable torrent. But among the chaotic grassroots, they can only feel the increasingly tense atmosphere, but they have no idea of ??the precise time. Lan needs this information. After all, since the tactical misdirection has been made, it is best to make full use of this misdirection in a large enough scene. There is no more appropriate occasion than the coming great battle. As expected, the Nilfgaardian officer who had half of his face pressed into the humus by Lan En could not speak, but his eyes revealed that he would rather die than surrender. ?Lan En didnt understand at first how someone who did such an animal act could have the mental support to die rather than surrender. But later he understood that the created emotions of racial superiority and regional superiority were enough to make some people die for them. So he threw the officer in his hand into the hands of his companions behind him. "Leave it to you, let him speak. I will use the seal to confirm the credibility at the end." ?Lincoln calmly put away the small notebook he had opened, nodded to Lan, and walked towards the Nilfgaardian officer who was being held up. I will complete the task in two hours. The half-year-old boy''s tone was firm and relaxed, and the facts were exactly what he said. Two hours later, Lan En got the exact start time of the battle. If the war does not start, the large number of soldiers gathered together for a long time will not only not enhance the combat effectiveness, but may actually weaken the organization in the chaos. Furthermore, the logistical pressure on both sides is reaching its limit. So even if both sides try their best to delay, the latest start time of the battle can only be within five days. I never thought youd get involved in whats going on here. In the Northern Alliance military camp in Upper Soden, the Elf Archmage Francesca Fendalbe, known as the most beautiful face in the world, sat on a gorgeous and comfortable red cashmere chair, holding a silver goblet. Ask questions to the person in front of you with interest. She has smooth and shiny blond hair, braided with traditional elven hair accessories, hanging next to her fair and delicate face. Tissaya, was the last time we fought together three hundred years ago? Ah, yes. I remember it too. ??On the chair diagonally opposite Francesca, Tissaya looked strange and stumbled when answering. The situation is very different from the situation of the supernatural power controllers in the south. Even in this tense and depressing military camp, the northern warlocks still add a huge social salon in addition to their independent tents. ''s tent. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 634 636 Warlocks Chapter 634 636. Warlocks ?This camp occupies a large area, and the interior decoration is so luxurious that it would be considered top-notch even in the palace of the Northern Kingdom. A member of the Society of Talents and Skills, Alto Terranova even used illusions to create many handsome men and beautiful women to serve as waiters. ??The dim and ambiguous tones and lights make this place not like a military camp about to be fought, but like the famous Cleopatra in Novigrad. Incidentally, that was the name of a high-class brothel by St. Gregory the Great Bridge. The sorcerers had to maintain their luxurious living standards even in the military camp, which made the soldiers and officers resentful. It can also be regarded as one of the reasons why the battle is imminent. Foltest vaguely felt that if these warlocks and the now tense sergeants were allowed to continue to stimulate each other, they might be in big trouble before they even saw the Nilfgaardians. ? Francesca sat in the shadow of the candlelight and did not respond to Tisaya. Instead, she looked at her up and down with strange eyes. ?This look made Tissaya feel uncomfortable and squirmed in her seat. She laughed dryly: "Why are you looking at me like that, old friend?" ? Francesca still didnt speak, looking at the other person motionlessly. She just put the wine glass to her mouth and took a sip. Youre bold now, Margarita. The Elf Archmage suddenly said. "How dare you play with your illusions in front of so many powerful wizards? It''s a good thing that everyone is dizzy under the pressure of the war, otherwise your secret would be exposed on the first day here." Tisayas face suddenly stiffened, and then she leaned forward and got close to Francesca, who was sitting not far away. What did you say? ?Francesca took another sip of the Dongzhidong red wine in the wine glass. I said: The last time we fought side by side was not three hundred years ago, but the Falga Rebellion more than a hundred years ago. "And there is a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses on the small table in front of us. I placed them in a way that is neither asymmetrical nor beautiful, but you didn''t even look at it from beginning to end, let alone arrange it. What else should I say? Going down?" Tisaya, or Margaritas body suddenly felt deflated. ?She took a long breath, and then the chest of Tisaya''s light blue dress was stretched high and tight. ?Francesca watched this scene with interest. Tisayas clothes are a bit tight, and its hard to breathe in, right? Although Tisayas figure is also good, its still a little tight compared to you. Since her secret was revealed in front of Francesca, Margarita simply stopped pretending. She snuggled into the cashmere-covered chair comfortably, her figure no longer covered except for her teacher''s face. ? Disha''s elegant long skirt is too tight on the chest and hips, revealing thrilling curves. "You still want to talk about this now? It seems that you are not nervous at all about this war?" ?Margarita is also very familiar with Francesca, so talking to her is even more casual than talking to the teacher. The Elf Archmage pushed a strand of blond hair behind his pointed ears and said calmly. I have seen humans commit more crazy slaughters than they do now, and the Nilfgaardians do not scare me. This obviously refers to the systematic massacre of elves by humans. ?Margarita shook her head and was not prepared to say anything more on this matter. "Since the Nilfgaardians didn''t scare you, why did you come here to get involved? Many people here were scared, so they came to help without hesitation, such as Triss and Yennefer. Others I owe you a favor to Wilgefortz, so come here and help him stand up. What kind of person are you?" Wilgefortz approached me on his own initiative. In order for me to take action, he offered very interesting conditions, and I agreed. ?Margarita heard that Francesca was unwilling to discuss the specific conditions in detail, so she stopped asking. ??Wizards are people with a lot of secrets. The list of secret experimental projects, secret partnerships, and secret bank accounts is endless. ?But she doesnt want to delve into it, but that doesnt mean the other person doesnt want to. Now that youve finished talking about me, lets talk about you. Why did you come here to wade in the muddy water? ? Francesca looked up and down at Margarita, who had a figure of her own despite Tisaya''s face. "Aretuza has made his position clear? No, if that''s the case, you should come here with your own face instead. After all, you are the current dean, so you are more representative. Instead of Tissaya, who has resigned and entered the talent pool. A sorceress who serves with a craft guild. The Elf Archmage guessed, but then denied himself. ?Margarita was also holding a wine glass and touched her cheek with the rim of the glass. "You are right, so this face and I do not represent Arethusa. ''Tisaya'' entered the battlefield as a member of the Society of Talents and Skills." And her student, Margarita? "And her students are still sitting in Aretussa in this crazy and chaotic situation, protecting the safety and freedom of every girl who explores magic. This is the benefit of having two great mages in one academy. Isnt it? "Ah." Francesca chuckled and clinked glasses with her: "It seems you don''t want to say why you came, but it doesn''t matter. After this meat grinder-like battle begins, no one will care about these things." "I''m just a little surprised that there are things in this world other than your students that would make you abandon your stable and luxurious life and go to the battlefield. I remember that you are very content and not very courageous." ?Margarita did not refute Francesca''s evaluation of her, she just smiled and said: "Although I am still scared, I have to do something." ?According to the scribes records, Tissaya joined the Northern Allied Army camp two days ago. This famous archmage gave everyone a boost of morale. On the same day, the Archmage interviewed King Foltest, seemingly to find information about a certain person. But in the end, the Archmage just held a piece of intelligence about the recently famous guerrillas and remained silent. And later, he left his tent in the military camp to indicate his participation in the battle. The addition of a well-known archmage not only inspired countless mortal soldiers, but also had a good response among the wizards who were already in place. Triss, Yennefer, [Coral] Rita Nied, etc. graduated from Arethusa and were later visited by warlocks who later served the royal families of various northern kingdoms. Under the pressure of war getting closer and closer, everyones anxiety and fear can even be seen at a glance. They are seeking any spiritual solace within reach at the moment. At this moment, their spirits are not braver than ordinary people because they resonate with the magic of chaos. Everyone is like a death row prisoner who has already been sentenced and is just waiting for the execution date. In the morning three days later, the time for execution finally arrived. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635 637 The epoch-making war Chapter 635 637. An epoch-making war The war unfolded in an unexpected yet logical manner. ?Whether it is the Northern Alliance or Nilfgaard, they all realized at the same moment that they must fight now and cannot delay it any longer. War is the highest test of a countrys ability to endure. As the war progresses, a large number of normal activities in the country must be compromised for the purpose of "war". Peoples livelihood, commerce, and handicrafts all have to work towards the same goal. This will lead to a general decline in living standards and a decrease in the convenience of life. People dont care how important the distant war is. As long as their lives feel worse than before, of course they will complain. Complaints generate resentment and resistance, which will continue to grow as the war progresses, thus affecting the normal activities of the country. Although Nilfgaard is a theocratic country based on slavery, the emperor, as the political leader and religious leader, still does not mean the same thing. ?The great nobles under him have tentacles of interest spread across all walks of life. Foreign wars not only oppress ordinary people, but also cut flesh from the bodies of those great nobles and businessmen. ? Its just that in the past, the expansion of the empire could always bring victory and doubled profits before the big nobles and big businessmen could bear it anymore, so everyone was happy to see the results. But this battle, this carefully planned battle that prepared the empire to truly intervene in the northern territory, has actually been delayed for too long. ? Menno Kuhorn led the army to start operations in early autumn, and spring was almost here. ?Before setting off, this far-sighted marshal once warned his subordinates: Give peace to the village and war to the castle. ?The starting point is good, whether it is out of pity for the civilians or to dispel the resistance of the people of Sintra. At least he didn''t want to attack civilians. But as the war situation became tense, good teachings were quickly forgotten. ?How long can kindness and restraint last when you break into someone''s home with a knife and find that you can do whatever you want to the family? ??Nilfgaard''s lower-level officers and soldiers soon began to relax their "bottom line." Then, the big businessmen and nobles in Nilfgaard who were eager to regain their blood got in touch with the lower-level officers and soldiers, and started a business of selling stolen goods and receiving kickbacks. ?This business has even grown so big that it has even opened a military camp market. It''s great to have business, but the people of Sintra have also become the birthplace of guerrillas. Oppression and cruelty certainly bring about the fire of resistance. ?As a result, the situation became increasingly tense, and the supply of frontline troops became more and more difficult because of the numerous guerrillas. And the more this happens, the more the big nobles and big businessmen in Nilfgaard who are eager to get their blood back don''t want to wait. A vicious cycle has begun. ??The Northern Alliance is not optimistic either. After all, the loose national organization in the north is far inferior to that of Nilfgaard. The domestic pressure on the front line is greater and harder to suppress. Hence, when both sides are on the verge of reaching their limits, both sides must produce results as soon as possible as an explanation to the country. This is not only military, but also political and economic. A large-scale battle must be fought even if it is not fought. The intelligence organizations on both sides made correct predictions before the war. ??Nilfgaard and the Northern Allied Forces gathered a total of 110,000 troops in this small Upper Soden area. The military technology, personnel quality, and command capabilities of both parties will all face all-round tests in this war. ?Ten thousand people standing with empty hands are enough to fill a persons entire field of vision, known as boundless. And if they wore helmets and armor, and were accompanied by war horses or other beasts of burden, the area occupied would more than triple! And now the total is 110,000! ??The depth of the battlefield with full deployment of troops must be calculated in units of more than ten kilometers! 110,000 people were fighting and fighting on the land, mountains and swamps covering dozens of kilometers. The fastest way to coordinate between corps is to use sentry arrows or beacon fire. For a little further distance, the messengers need to be prepared to kill several horses! The headquarters are like sand thrown into the sea, scattered over this land of dozens of kilometers in radius. They are either disguised as ordinary corps garrison points, or they are tightly surrounded by defending corps, like rare treasures covered by curtains. It is futile to intercept and kill the messengers and then obtain the position of the headquarters. Because the order soldiers received the orders from unknown sources, and even they themselves could not tell whether the headquarters they knew was a valuable one. Human beings are a race that has experienced war for a long time. In this world, there is no other race that can think about war better than humans. Herald! Draft an order: I want the Magni Division under the Fourth Cavalry Corps to move to Hill No. 6 immediately! Block the infantry line of the Northern Allied Forces. ??The herald was writing quickly on the writing board in his hand. After the order was drawn up, it was confirmed by the marshal himself. However, it was not handed over to the herald, but directly to a woman in the command post. That''s a sorceress. ??This woman has short black hair and is wearing a black dress. The color is very much in line with the traditional aesthetics of the Nilfgaardians. ??But unlike ordinary Nilfgaardian spellcasters, her clothing style is closer to that of the sorceresses in the northopen and uninhibited. Her chest was wide open, revealing her fair and bumpy skin, and her clothes had some parchments with proverbs written on them sealed with fire paint. When people in the command post looked at her, they unconsciously showed respectful expressions. It has nothing to do with the identity of the caster. The reason for this respect is that she is considered a distant relative of His Majesty the Emperor. Fringilla Vigo. The sorceress took the order, and then the glow of chaos magic appeared in her eyes. After the glow dissipated, she took a breath and nodded, indicating that the order had been issued. ??The herald looked at this scene with a surprised expression. After Menno Kuhoun paired each high-ranking commander with a warlock, his keen war intuition and outstanding war talent immediately made him realize that what a large number of warlocks could do was by no means what he had thought before. So simple. ? No matter how bad a warlock is, not only can he send messages across a long distance, he can at least have the ability to receive messages from other warlocks. ?Just this one item immediately increased the order delivery efficiency of the Nilfgaardian army by more than one level! It has reached a point where it is not a surprise, but a level of horror! In the current marshal''s command post, Menno Kuhorn has never felt that he has such control over the direction of the war! Information from the middle level of the legion can be gathered quickly, and his orders can be conveyed in a very short time! It was as if he had seen every front line of this war covering dozens of kilometers in radius with his own eyes! The topographic map in the command post was originally used for writing and drawing to visualize enemy and enemy intelligence. In previous battles, even if the scale was not large, it would take several hours to replace this map. Because the command post''s ability to receive information about changes in the battle situation is not that fast, very few changes are drawn on this picture. But today, the frequency of changing this picture is close to one every 20 minutes! ? Menno Kuhorn issued a large number of orders with unprecedented efficiency, making his entire army like a coordinated spider strangled towards the Northern Allied Forces. The cost of all this is that even sorceresses of Fringilla''s level are pale, and the lower level sorcerers are probably about to vomit blood. But what the hell? In Nilfgaard, warlocks are essentially craftsmen. It was just a craftsman who was exhausted during the war. Is this a problem in a slave country? The herald helped the emperor''s distant relative sit down, then turned his head and looked at the marshal with reverence, who was still thinking about the situation of the battle. "You have opened a new chapter in the war, Marshal! After this battle, the Imperial Military Academy should even open a new subject in your name! The form of the war will be divided from today into two pages! This is epoch-making feat!" ?The heralds enthusiastic admiration did not make Menno Kuhoun feel relaxed. On the contrary, his brows were still furrowed. There is something wrong. An inexplicable anxiety spread in his heart. Even though under his command, the legion was winning one victory after another, he could not suppress this anxiety. My gut still worries about something. That witcher? Am I worried about [Hunter Lord]? But what else can he do now? On a battlefield with a radius of dozens of kilometers, the power of an individual is ridiculous. Behead the commander? Not to mention that every senior commander is now paired with a warlock next to him. Just ask him how to find it? There aren''t even a few messengers left now. Can he still follow the magic communication and find the command post? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 638 on the verge of collapse Chapter 636 638. On the verge of collapse After being entangled for a while, Marshal Menno Kuhorn put aside his uneasiness and began to re-invest in the flow of information unprecedented in the war. The feeling of uneasiness came from his own intuition, but after rational and logical analysis, he still did not understand the source of his uneasiness. He is a practical man. Rather than feeling uneasy for no reason, he prefers to do what he can do at the moment. And he did really well. ??When a large number of low-level warlocks were deployed by the Nilfgaardians around high-level commanders, the efficiency of their orders and information transmission was unprecedentedly improved. The improvement of information transmission efficiency has brought about the improvement of organization. Originally, some small-scale sudden operations could only rely on the on-the-spot performance of grassroots soldiers to support each other. ??But now, the Nilfgaardians are able to receive direct orders from higher-level commanders. ?These commanders focus on the entire war situation, and they have the winning or losing of each battle in their hands. The results it brought were devastating to the Northern Allied Forces. ??Many northern armies encountered the Nilfgaardians during the campaign. Logically speaking, no one can be sure of the state of the other party in such an emergency. Is the other party on the way to perform a mission? Or take a break after finishing the fight? Or do you come prepared and block in front of yourself? Cant be sure and dont dare to bet. ?So we can only fight when we encounter them. ??But the Nilfgaardians could get orders from their superiors at this time to retreat temporarily without entanglement. ??More Nilfgaardian troops were then notified and came to support. Use more to defeat fewer, and eat up a large number of Northern Allied forces with minimal losses. Because the response speed of the Nilfgaardian support was unusual, many commanders of the northern coalition forces did not even have time to issue breakout orders. In addition to small units, larger legion operations also widened the gap due to the advantage of information transmission efficiency. ? Every confrontation between the two armies brings not only mutual harm, but also information about the other party. Which section of the battle line, which unit was beaten in what manner, their equipment information, and the combination of arms. ??This information was compiled following many battles between the Nilfgaardian Legion and the Northern Alliance Army, and was subsequently adjusted accordingly by Menno Kuhoun. ?Smart tacticians can continuously develop local advantages on large-scale battlefields, and then turn the entire battlefield into a major advantage leading to victory. The efficient circulation of battlefield information allowed Menno Kuhorn to do this. Marshal Nilfgaard supported his somewhat dizzy head, with a satisfied smile on his face that was slightly pale due to overuse. ??This feeling of controlling the entire large-scale battlefield through information is simply the **** of war! Is the Menno Kuhorn across from you the God of War!? In the command post of the Northern Allied Forces, Foltest yelled madly with eyes wide open. Why did he expect everything? In the **** Nilfgaard Military Academy textbook, all the command records about him are not as scary as today! Foltest''s appearance was called ''majestic and handsome'', but now the strong anger and the fear of imminent failure deep in his heart made his face distorted into a weird look. For ordinary commanders in this era, intelligence only accounts for half of their understanding of the battlefield situation. Because the information is transmitted too slowly, they have to use their own experience, understanding of the enemy and their own soldiers to calculate the remaining half. It is normal for orders to fail to keep up with changes in the battle situation. The larger the scale of the battlefield, the more so. So far, Foltest, as the commander-in-chief of this battle, has been wrong in almost every guess! Almost all the battles he thought he could win were lost. The chain reaction of this is completely fatal. The troops that should have been in place were annihilated halfway, and the defense line that should have been established was penetrated by the enemy. ?He now felt like a puppet in Menno Kuhorn''s hands! ??Is this Nilfgaardian commander so strong? ?This is different from whats in their textbooks! In fact, Foltest was able to study his opponent''s command records before the war started, which was better than most commanders. But unfortunately, the gap between his opponents and him now is not actually in commanding ability. ??The command post of the Northern Alliance Army was in chaos. The documents in the hands of the clerk and affairs officer were scattered all over the floor, but no one had time to collect them because the next document was of greater importance. ??King Vizmir of Redania is also nominally one of the commanders of this coalition. ?But now, this old man who was energetic yesterday seems to be extremely sleepy and tired. He is also a man who has been on the battlefield for decades, but he has never fought such a strange battle as today. The gap is too big. The commanding ability of the two kings made them look like little kids who had just entered the battlefield. Let the warlocks save the day. ??The old king wiped his face hard and said in a low voice. The position of the warlocks is a crucial part of their pre-war arrangements. They were supposed to gather on an unnamed hill at a key location and use their powerful magic to cause maximum damage in a short period of time to the Nilfgaardian army that was forced here. But judging from the current development, they may be the ones who are forced to change their positions. At the other end of the large table in the command post was a man who looked about thirty-five years old, extremely handsome, tall, and physically strong. ?He was currently in the anxious and chaotic command post, but with his eyes closed, he seemed to be leisurely listening to some beautiful notes. ?After hearing the tired whisper of the old king of Redania, he opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream. "Oh, of course. I led my colleagues to help, and of course I will obey the command. After all, we are all for the victory of the north." ??He smiled and waved slightly in the air, and an iron staff that seemed to be made of very solid materials flew lightly into his hand from the edge of the tent. Foltest and Vizmir both looked at him with heavy eyes, but full of expectation. They all knew that the man in front of them was ambitious, dangerous and deadly. But at the same time, he is so outstanding that he is indispensable. ??Wilgefortz of Logoivn, the youngest member in the history of the Society of Gifts and Crafts. He is also the initiator and leader of the twenty-three warlocks who came to participate in the war. ??The two kings who are responsible for commanding the Northern Allied Forces only hope that Wigefortz can save the war situation that is almost on the verge of collapse. ??However, just when Wilgefortz stood up with a smile on his face, his movements suddenly froze for a while. ?Those deep and mysterious eyes looked sideways. The sight seemed to penetrate the tent cloth of the command post and reach an extremely far place. "What happened?" Foltest was keenly aware of this brief moment of stiffness and asked aloud. No. Wigfortzs eyes flashed with a hint of chaotic magic, and he said thoughtfully. "It''s nothing, maybe it''s just an illusion." But is that really an illusion? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 639 Insights Chapter 637 639. Insight In my opinion, we are probably going to die here! ??The dwarf yelled at the side. He shook his helmet, and the dirt that fell on it from the explosion fell down. "Damn it! It only took these black dogs less than thirty minutes to transport a Fire Scorpion siege crossbow! If I hadn''t known how harsh the storage conditions for this thing''s ammunition are, I would have thought they were there all morning Its ready here! ??This is a key barrier used to block one of the Nilfgaardian march routes. ??The Northern Allied Forces thought that the troops deployed were sufficient. ??But they undoubtedly underestimated the current growth rate of Nilfgaard''s army. ??The bombardment from the Fire Scorpion siege crossbow continued to hit their simple bunker. It might have taken more than half a day for this brutal siege machine to set off from its original position. Now, twenty minutes have passed since it fired for the first time. ?This siege engine from Serecania can fire a green fire munition, even a well-built city wall can''t withstand a few rounds. ??The hill they used to hide was almost flattened by the blast! "So?" Next to the dwarf who was like a short iron pillar, a human soldier with a simple Redanian Red Eagle emblem printed on his armor shouted in response. So you dwarf are going to surrender? "Surrender? Surrender to the black dog?" The dwarf tapped his helmet with the war hammer in his hand, "I will give in to your mother! Haha!" Amidst the artillery fire on the battlefield, the soldiers laughed heroically. ??The black dog has been killed many times, and each of them knows that these southerners do not follow their northern rules. At the next moment, a green-fired ammunition fell from the sky, and the rock fragments blown up by it flew across, smashing the head of the short iron pillar who was still laughing. ?His solid helmet was smashed, and brains and blood flowed out of the smashed helmet. Beside him, the soldiers who were used to it were just silent for a while, and then returned to normal. Actually, everyone could vaguely feel that when the enemy brought over such a siege machine, they would not be able to defend it. Guys! the human soldier from Redania shouted, I think this is where well end up! As soon as he finished speaking, a very penetrating and identifiable loud noise suddenly came from the Nilfgaardian position at the foot of the mountain! Bang!! Like the roar of a church bell, heavy and solemn. It was obviously just a sword, but it left behind a horrifying sight after it was swept across! ?In a fan-shaped area, the Nilfgaardians only left their lower bodies, while their upper bodies had already flown into the sky! The image was so impactful that it even caused the entire position to fall into a brief silence. ??Everyone stared at the scene in a daze, their brains completely unable to react. It wasnt until the rain of blood caused by more than a dozen people being cut off gradually subsided that they saw the man holding the sword. A giant that was three or four times larger than an ordinary person, with hair that was like molten silver, and a face that was extremely alluring because it was stained with blood. But Lan En was not stunned. ?His sharp cat eyes glanced left and right in an instant, and then suddenly stopped! With a ''snap'' sound, he had snatched a spear from the upper body of the Nilfgaardian soldier who had fallen in mid-air, and then used his legs to leap high. Up to this moment, the upper bodies of the soldiers who were chopped in half by him had not even touched the ground! And immediately afterwards Whoosh! Alder! ?First throw it with your right hand, giving the spear a strong initial speed, and then use the driving force generated by [Alder''s Seal] to advance a second time! ?While the spear was flying, a white cloud-like air shock wave clearly appeared on the long handle. A commander standing among a group of Nilfgaardian soldiers and the warlocks around him had no time to react. An instant later, the spear that dropped diagonally from the sky penetrated the bodies of the two men with a ''stab'' sound. The two of them stood so close that they looked like candied haws. ??The spear thrust into the ground diagonally supported both of their bodies. When he landed, Lan En''s weight of nearly 300 kilograms stepped on the shoulder of a soldier, causing the man and his armor to fall straight down. ?But it was only then that the Nilfgaardian position suddenly became noisy! Sir! Sir is dead! Fight back! Protect the Fire Scorpion Siege Crossbow! Everyone is shouting information that they think is extremely important, and making demands that they think are extremely important. But when there is no arbiter, it is just confusion. A chaotic army has no fighting capacity. ??The rumble of horse hooves sounded from behind Lan En. ?The ''Embers'' he led broke into the battlefield at the most opportune time, and smoothly completed the division of the enemy''s formation, and then began to annihilate them. The battle situation went from being on the verge of collapse to turning sharply in less than ten minutes! This is what is called "defeat like a mountain falling". If the collapse of the organization occurs quickly, there will be no chance for people to react. On the top of the mountain, the warriors who had been suppressed by the mixed firepower of Scorpion siege crossbows, Nilfgaardian crossbows, and bows were now staring blankly at only about sixty people down the mountain. ??Just put away the Nilfgaardian army that defeated their army of hundreds and nearly a thousand men until they could not lift their heads! Like the devastation and mercury flooding the ground! It seems that Nilfgaards commander is of high quality. ?Lan En''s eyes were slightly raised, looking into the empty mid-air. Hes built something very interesting. So far. "You are right, my lord." Lincoln responded to Lan as he thrust out his spear on his horse and stabbed an enemy to death condescendingly. ?Although he was confused and couldn''t see anything, what the adults said must be correct. From the perspective of the demon hunter, a large amount of chaotic magic is flying on the entire battlefield. They are like network cables, connecting warlocks one after another. This was even better than the best outcome he had originally expected. Mainly thanks to Menno Kuhorn''s keen sense of war, he realized the value of information on the battlefield, and then established an information network. ?In Lan En''s earlier expectation, he had the ability of the Emperor''s Children to sense the emotional direction of the group. By channeling this ability into the battlefield movements of the army, he could roughly know what orders they each received. ? Then based on Mentos'' calculation model, he can determine the location where the commander issued the order based on the time difference. ? ? In the past, he was able to lock the position within one minute of the enemy officer''s order in complex terrain and chaotic combat environments, relying on this principle. ??It has nothing to do with supernatural power, this is the keen talent from the Emperor''s Children, combined with the application of biological intelligence and calculation power! It is pure battlefield insight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 640 is missing Chapter 638 640. Gone ??As for Lan Ens previous tactical deception, he only hoped that the Nilfgaardians would deploy a warlock carrying chaos magic beside each senior officer to serve as an auxiliary judgment for his battlefield insights. Pure insight is needed to find the headquarters. It may take more than ten minutes to collect information on this huge battlefield. ??But with a warlock carrying chaos magic as a mark, this auxiliary method can increase his efficiency more than ten times! Nowadays, when the warlocks communications are woven into a network. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] withdrew from the sky and looked toward the southwest. He has found the place where network information circulates most frequently. There is no doubt that all battlefield information should be summarized at the general command post. "found it." Within ten minutes of entering the battlefield, he had found Menno Kuhorn''s command post. Originally, he had to cross the entire battlefield, because [Spirit Vision] did not allow him to make much progress in visual distance. He needs to use his legs to measure the entire battlefield. ?But now, Menno Kuhorns act of genius has completely helped him. It will be a long journey, and the journey will not be short. Lan En glanced sideways at Lincoln beside him. This boy was riding a horse at the same level as him. "We can hold it, to be precise." Lincoln reported to Lane calmly and confidently. All our exercises and plans so far are just for one purposenot to be left behind by you. So. ??This half-grown boy looked directly into the cat eyes on the horse and bowed to Lan En. Please do your best. ??The corners of the witcher''s mouth curled up. On the top of the hill, the surviving Northern Allied Forces stared blankly at the tall figure, turning into a black shadow at a speed that was no less than that of a war horse. ?Another knight who was standing next to the man just now raised his spear and shouted towards the mountain. Keep this Fire Scorpion siege crossbow! Stick to your position! Stick to the original strategic deployment! ?In Lincoln''s mind, the changes in the Nilfgaardians were indifferent. Because after his master enters the scene, even if it is a change, it will be forcibly brought back! All of them believed it as a matter of course. The soldiers on the hilltop looked at each other in shock. None of them had seen this army of only more than 60 people. None of them had seen the shouting knight. ?But Lincoln''s tone was firm and confident, even for the biggest official these men had ever seen. So the soldiers on the mountain stood at attention subconsciously: "Understood, sir! Yes, sir!" In the command post where Menno Kuhorn is located. Uh-huh! ??Fringilla Weige, who was looking up to the sky, with the light of chaotic magic flashing slightly in her pupils, suddenly something happened! She subconsciously covered her sides with her hands and let out a cry of pain as if she was being cut into her body by a sharp knife. Suddenly, in the busy command post, the staff officers and clerks around Fringilla Weige immediately supported her nervously. The documents in his hand were scattered all over the floor. Madam? Madam? Menno Kuhorn also came over immediately with concern. ??This sorceress is now the eyes and mouth used by the command post to coordinate the entire battlefield. Except for the marshal himself, she can''t let anything happen to anyone! The sorceress was bending her body like a cooked prawn on the ground, with her mouth open but she could only inhale without breathing out. "doctor!" The marshal immediately arranged for rescue, but the military doctor assigned to the marshal found nothing after checking the sorceress. Just say its a panic attack. ? It took Fringilla Weige two minutes to finally flatten her tense and hunched body, and resume her steady breathing. Whats the matter with you? Menno Kuhorn asked her in a tone that was close to scrutiny. There, a warlock died. Fringilla gasped, covering her heart that was still beating rapidly. "Our communication is based on telepathy, and the fear and pain of his death were also transmitted to me. It hurts and is so scary!" Hearing the news of the warlock''s death, Menno Kuhoun''s eyes immediately narrowed. The ominous premonition in his heart was reawakened because of these words. "Do you know how he died? Who killed him?" "I don''t know, it was too fast." Fringilla shook her head, "He couldn''t do anything, his whole body was shot through. from here." As she spoke, the sorceress pointed to the side of her body that she had just subconsciously covered. ? Menno Kuhorn immediately realized that that was where the kidneys were. If he was shot from behind in this place, he would indeed die very quickly, and even the murderer''s face would not be visible. Is it an accident? The marshal tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. After asking Fringilla for the number of the dead warlock, he asked the clerk to immediately find the relevant information. "We have just transferred a Fire Scorpion siege crossbow to his unit. If the northerners adopt a reciprocal attitude and also transfer a ballista, this is very likely to happen." The clerk reports to the marshal after sorting out the information. Can they mobilize their equipment quickly enough to keep up with us? Menno Kuhorn said with a cold face. "This is possible, Marshal. First of all, the ballista they transferred may not be very large and difficult to move. Secondly, there may be a storage point for the ballista near them. Our information exchange efficiency is better than that of the other party. Its true that its a lot stronger, but we are still far from being able to see through all the secrets of the entire battlefield. ??The secretary felt that this was not a big deal. It was just the death or injury of a warlock. The biggest surprise was that there was no accident on the battlefield. In fact, these warlocks have had accidents now, which makes the secretary feel relieved. Many people actually subconsciously believe in the saying "conservation of luck". If you have good luck in one aspect, then there may be corresponding misfortune waiting on the road. Better to be average. ?Menno Kuhorn pursed his lips and reluctantly agreed with these statements. ??So he turned to Fringilla, who was still holding her flank, and asked: "How is your current condition? We have not received news from the troops below for forty minutes, and we have not issued orders." ??The Marshal''s eyes were like a hawk, and he would not be polite because of the distant relationship between Fringilla and the emperor. ??If letting this woman die can lead to victory in the war, then based on Menno Kuhorn''s understanding of the emperor, he must not be pretentious for even half a second. Fringilla is obviously a clever sorceress. ?She took a deep breath and stood up tremblingly: "I have no problem, Marshal." Very good, lets get started. ??So on Fringilla''s face, which was covered in cold sweat due to the pain and fear of death, the chaotic magic light in her eyes was ignited again. But this time, the connection only lasted for less than a second, and Fringilla quickly retreated. ?Her face is now even more exaggeratedly pale than before. "What happened?" ?Menno Kuhorn was always paying attention to the sorceress. When he saw this expression, his uneasiness suddenly rose. No, its gone. The sorceress spoke with trembling lips. What is missing?! Tell me clearly, **** sorceress! Has your brain been damaged by magic? ??The marshal''s iron-gloved palms pinched the sorceress''s delicate shoulders and shouted loudly. And Fringilla said with a shudder. The ten warlocks links are missing. It was as if time had stopped in this camp, and the expressions of the clerk, affairs officer, and staff were all frozen in this moment. ? Their brains dont even dare to understand the meaning of this sentence. The heart began to beat wildly, the salivary glands secreted rapidly due to tension, and an unspeakable trembling feeling swept through the whole body. "he came." ? Menno Kuhorn, at this time, subconsciously expressed the uneasiness that had been lingering in his heart for a long time. ?Although in his mind at this time, he may not even know what he is talking about. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639 641 advance Chapter 639 641. Advancement ??Wilgefortz, who was about to leave the camp and lead the warlocks to the front line to save the battle, suddenly returned when he reached the edge of the command post camp. What happened, Master? ??When Foltest saw Wigfortz again in the command post, he was so frightened by the interesting smile on his face that his heart skipped a beat. ??Is this warlock realizing that the situation is bad and preparing to surrender to the enemy with the heads of the two kings? Facing the probing tone of the Temerian King, Vilgefortz didn''t care much. Because he actually encountered something more worthy of attention and more interesting! Two Your Majesties. ??The youngest archmage in history first smiled and called out his honorific in a polite manner, thus dispelling the bored wariness of the two kings. Then continue. I think I know whats going on with the other person now. Immediately, Vilgefortz told Foltest and Vizmir about the dense telepathic links under the sky. There are also all kinds of information and intelligence that are constantly transmitted in this linked network. The two kings were in a daze at first, because they had never thought that the basic abilities of warlocks could be used in this way on the battlefield, and they did not even have the concept of "investing warlocks on a large scale in battle". The sorcerers in the north had such a high status that a hundred years ago they even appeared as wise men who could guide the king in his administration. ??So even for wild mages and scumbags who dropped out of the magic academy, the most unkind way the Northern Kingdom uses them is to train them into high-level spies and high-level guards in the intelligence agency. I never thought of using these people together with the big soldiers. However, with the concise and to-the-point explanation of Vilgefortz, the two kings quickly understood the extraordinary nature of this system. Two of them, one has outstanding military talents and is young and energetic. One has rich battlefield experience due to his long life. After all, even if you have mediocre talents, you will have extraordinary abilities after long experience in the position of king. What''s more, the two of them were on the battlefield just now and were beaten violently by Menno Kuhorn, who had mastered this epoch-making system. The person who was beaten knew very well how heavy the fist was. He is indeed a genius commander! ?Foltest paced around excitedly, talking to himself. "But genius does not refer to his command ability, but to the establishment of this magical communication system! I understand! This is the best use of the warlock''s ability! Telepathy that even the worst warlock can master! Before Who could have thought of this?" It is indeed true. I was sincerely impressed when I discovered this just now. ??Wilgefortz said sincerely ??It was as if he was not the one who used his extraordinary magical attainments to quietly enter their network to observe the Nilfgaardian warlocks when they first spread out. ?For Wilgefortz, these southern warlocks are so bad that they don''t even sense his existence. ?Observing them is like observing the reflection of the starry sky on a calm lake. Great, at least we know why the opponents command level seems so outrageous. ??The old King Vizmir braced himself for this news, put his scattered gray hair back into the crown, and turned to look at Wigefortz. "Then the master ran back so excitedly, he must have thought of a countermeasure? Large-scale magic? Or some kind of ritual? How do we cooperate?" ?As soon as he said this, Foltest also looked at Wige Fortes with excitement and expectation. ?In their minds, they had seen through Nilfgaard''s arrangement and the Archmage who rushed back should be confident. However, the youngest archmage in history gave them a look of shock and confusion. "No, I mean, aren''t there people in the army who have already started to take action?" At this time, the three people stopped smiling and looked at each other. Wait a minute. Whats going on now? Foltest asked first. I thought this was the secret weapon you hid in the army. Wigfortz, who had always shown himself to be a strategist, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth at this time. We only knew about the existence of this communication system from you, and you told us we have a secret weapon? King Vizmir spread his hands and widened his eyes. But apart from magic, there is no problem in cracking this system by directly killing the warlock who is the node. I thought your secret weapon was an accident to accomplish such a big thing. Okay! Foltest slapped the table and stopped the casual conversation between the two parties with his eyes widened. "The most important thing right now is how to win this war! Master, just tell me what''s going on!" So there is a thing? Vilgefortz looked at the clock in the camp and confirmed the time. That thing pulled out eight nodes of the Nilfgaardians in nearly thirty minutes, which means they killed eight warlocks on eight positions. Wait. As he spoke, Vilgefortz looked towards the distant sky again, the focus of his sight penetrating the tent''s tarpaulin. Then turned back. Its forty minutes now, and that thing has killed ten warlocks. Silence. Because the content is so beyond imagination that I dont know what to say. "How about." Foltest tentatively looked at Vizmir and Wigfortz, "We just stick to the previous plan." The other two looked at each other and nodded silently. Lan ran across the wilderness and hills, never stopping or failing. He was like a wind of death blowing through the Nilfgaardian positions. ??A one-man force that can withstand the charge of a heavy cavalry regiment in the front is as smooth as taking a stroll when entering a position composed of ordinary soldiers. Their formation is too scattered for Lan En, and the power of the group cannot be exerted without a focus when facing a single force. ??And if they gather together, the killing effect and killing scene caused by the [Turbid Current] sword in an instant will put great psychological pressure on the spirit of the soldiers. ?Whether they are stopped or not, the organization of the Nilfgaardian army is slowly collapsing. Lan En rushed out of the gap in the crowd, and the ''embers'' who followed him rushed in along the gap, using their cooperation to expand the enemy''s damage area, and then collapse the entire position. The emotions of the enemy and his comrades were stirring in Lan En''s perception. ?His keen awareness of emotions made him feel as if he was sitting on a cloud, looking down at the land that had turned into a battlefield. Emotions in war are at their most intense. Invasion and resistance, massacre and unyielding. All kinds of emotions were felt by Lan En. Those who lived peacefully in their hometowns became invaders because of this war, and those who lived peacefully in their hometowns became resisters because of this war. This is enough. I can, and I will! End this war! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 642 Bad thing? Chapter 640 642. Bad thing? Push forward! Keep pushing forward! Lan En shouted, and the knights following him became high-spirited. ??The cavalry regiment of more than 60 people suffered an appalling battle loss ratio in this battle, and this ratio is still rising, with no sign of stopping! Because no one has been left behind so far, and they have penetrated ten Nilfgaardian positions in a row! The two [honeycombs] on the left are ready to be released! ?Lincoln assumed command after Lane broke the line. Lan En is originally a master of alchemy. During this period of time, although it was too late to upgrade the combat effectiveness of his followers, they were more engaged in organizational discussions and striving for progress in tactics and coordination. ??But things like witcher bombs and sword oil, which are readily available and have no threshold, he still made a large number of them from local materials. The cost of these things is certainly not cheap in a peaceful and orderly area. Because even the jungles and wilderness are forest lands owned by nobles, and you have to pay taxes if you want to go in to collect or hunt. But in today''s Cintra, regardless of whether it is Lan En or "Ember", they can get whatever they need. ?So you can now see that a wedge-shaped formation of more than sixty knights dug directly into the Nilfgaardian line along the crack. Then two sparkling bombs were thrown into a group of people who were still resisting. There were two explosions of "bang bang", and the resistance disappeared. [Honeycomb] is an alchemical bomb that can cause fragmentation damage. Although it does limited damage to enemy A, on a rapidly changing battlefield, stunning the enemy for a short while is enough to achieve one''s strategic goals. The cavalry, who had lost their strong resistance, ran over directly from the front line! Another position was directly penetrated! ??The remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers who have lost their commanders and warlocks are now like headless flies, and they have been crushed by the "embers" again, and even their basic structures have been lost. Soldiers who have lost their organizational structure are equivalent to losing their threat on the battlefield, even if there is a strong man among this group of soldiers who suddenly emerges at this time. It would take him a long time to reorganize the team, and there was no way for the warlock to communicate with the higher-ups. The purpose of Lan En and the "Embers" has never been to annihilate how many ordinary soldiers, but to eliminate the enemy''s structure and organization. After penetrating the Nilfgaardian position, Lan panted slightly and stopped on a hill. Behind him, the "Embers" panted louder, the horses'' nostrils opened wide, and puffs of hot white smoke came out. The enemys resistance has become stronger. Its only now that we are reacting? This is a bit too slow. ?Lan En drank a bottle of [Swallow] as a supplement, and the Embers also took out the nutritional supplements that he specially prepared for ordinary people during this period, and shared them with the war horses. While eating, Lincoln gasped and asked: "The position just now did last longer than the previous one. What does this mean, sir?" It means they finally noticed that someone was cleaning up their network nodes. Although the response speed was a bit slow. Lan En didn''t know that telepathy could transmit the pain and fear of death. It took Fringilla a full forty minutes to recover from the near-death experience and be able to cast spells, of which four minutes were spent just to regain consciousness. So, Lincoln continued hesitantly, should this be considered a bad thing? Bad thing? Lan En turned to look at him with a smile and said no more. ??And in Nilfgaard''s command post, the staff officers were walking back and forth like ants on a hot pot. The clerk passed stacks of paper information back and forth. ?Fringilla, who was standing in the center of the camp, was also temporarily given new rules of conduct at this time. She must break the link from time to time to avoid being overwhelmed by telepathic transmissions from other warlocks when they die. ?Since discovering that the fear and pain of death can only be felt when connected and will not remain in the network, Menno Kuhorn immediately formulated this rule. The establishment of the Warlock communication network took less than a day. With continuous use, a set of usage guidelines are also being continuously improved. "Stop him! Move the 4th and 3rd Cavalry Corps into position! We must build a line of defense and surround them inside!" "How did he lock his position? Hasn''t it been determined before that the function of magic items can offset his supernatural search ability?" "Immediately! Everyone check their magic equipment! We must determine which person''s equipment has failed!" In order to ensure that there are no problems in this large-scale battle, although Lan En, who can be restrained, is no longer valued, everyone in this command post still carries a variety of magic equipment. Lane of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]. ??This name originally only caused a stir among Nilfgaard''s top commanders. Until it was confirmed that the warlock could delay and restrain him, almost everyone didn''t care much about it. But now, ten positions have been broken through in forty minutes! The commanders and supporting warlocks on each position were killed. What is this? ! Suck~ ??A gasping sound came from Fringilla''s mouth in the middle of the tent. ??The beautiful, noble and boldly dressed sorceress makes an imaginative sound. This should be an ambiguous scene. But now, every man in the camp only feels cold in his heart. ?Fringilla opened her frightened eyes and looked up to see the marshal already waiting in front of her. ??The supreme commander of the army group in front of her stared at her intently. "Your expression means that the eleventh position has been breached. The eleventh warlock and commander have been killed. So you''d better tell me that you saw how they died! It was those warlocks who didn''t react. Did it lead to being killed, or is that **** [Hunter Lord] not afraid of you at all?!" He looked like he wanted to kill someone. ?Hence, Fringilla Vigo wisely answered him in a calm and concise tone. "I saw it and disconnected it before death. He used the magic-blocking golden bomb. [Hunter Lord] was very fast. The warlock was killed before he could react. He had clearly avoided magic before. attack." ?Those people were killed because their combat skills were not good enough. The enemy was still afraid of magic attacks and even prepared magic-blocking golden bombs. Answered the question in one sentence, and also reaffirmed the great role of the warlocks. It should be said that Fringilla Vigo is worthy of being a distant relative of the emperor. She can always show it when political wisdom is needed. From this, Menno Kuhorn decided to continue to believe in the conclusion that "warlocks can target, or at least delay, Lan En". Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 641 643 penetration! Chapter 641 643. Break in and out! ?Fringillas response gave Menno Kuhoun some confidence again. ??After all, the warlocks around the Commander-in-Chief are different from ordinary second-rate warlocks. Fringilla Vigo is an advanced spellcaster who can open portals in mid-air. ??There is a portal, so the command post will not be destroyed no matter what, right? ?Maybe he thought so himself, or maybe he was coerced by the many subordinates in his command post and had to think so. In short, the rhythm of the battle cannot be disturbed by a demon hunter who appears out of nowhere. This is a huge war and represents huge interests. No one can escape from it. ? Menno Kuhoun could only adapt to the situation and mobilize the mobile forces that his men could mobilize to his side, trying to build an impenetrable line of defense around his command post. And all this is just another induced tactic. Have you mastered it yet? ?Lann confirmed in his mind with Mentos who was doing on-site calculations. The voices of the Biological Intelligent Brain have returned to the state they were in at the beginning after a long absence, with a sense of fatigue and lag. At first it took him half an hour to develop a personalized training plan. Today, the main bodys requirements still squeeze its computing power to the extreme. "Yes sir, I have calculated the communication efficiency between the warlocks, their communication interval, and the amount of information communicated at one time. Everything is under plan." ?As a result, Lincoln and others who were following behind were shocked to find that their march became very strange. Lan En, who led them forward, always suddenly turned around or even turned around during the subsequent march. After continuing to travel for a period of time, the route and traveling speed will be changed without any incident, as if to avoid something urgently. Its almost like a battle of wits with some invisible enemy. But at the same time, they had to admit that their probability of encountering an enemy began to decrease suddenly, and everyone''s physical strength began to recover. "Sir." Under the questioning of his comrades behind him, Lincoln had to increase his horse speed and came to Lan En''s side to keep pace with him. Did the Nilfgaardian warlocks place an invisible curse or a demon or something here? I feel like we are going back and forth in circles. "No, there are no curses, no demons, not even much Chaos magic here." ?Lan En said calmly. We are indeed going in circles. Even the sporadic encounters with enemies during this period were calculated and deliberately made known to the Nilfgaardian headquarters. Because only by letting the enemy know your own limited movements can you control the enemy''s actions! ?? Lan En just smiled and said nothing when Lincoln asked him, "Is it a bad thing to be discovered?" Because he just wanted to be discovered by Nilfgaard''s command about his existence and movements. If they cant discover themselves, they wont be able to command them well. I received the news that [Hunter Lord] is still moving! This time the direction is southeast! Send the black infantry archery regiment there! We cant send them over! They have been maneuvering for two hours! Even if they reach the position, what combat effectiveness will they have?! They cant even draw their bows! Then what legion is there? We have to cover the gap! Delvinian Brigade! Get them on! ??Messages were spoken one by one from Fringilla''s mouth, and then recorded by the scribe, and then the staff made decisions based on the intelligence of the battle situation. This was originally a procedure with clear logic and clearly defined rights and responsibilities, but now, the command post has become a mess. A staff officer tugged on his black and white tie to help himself breathe easier. He looked as if he had been in the casino for several days and nights. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be almost exhausted. Where does he want to go? This is just a cunning mouse! ?On the battle map on the table, in addition to the black Nilfgaardian army and the red Northern Alliance army, there is also a gray force running rampant on the map. There are only sixty people in that force. To be precise, there is only one person worthy of attention! ?This map was originally changed every twenty minutes, which is the result of the greatly increased efficiency of information exchange. ??But after the introduction of the variable Lan En, the new map was already laid out in a messy manner by the staff in less than five minutes. On the increasingly messy drawings, no one, tortured by tense nerves, noticed that the defense lines they had built were slowly being torn apart by themselves. ?Communication systems that are far more advanced than ancient methods will unleash and strengthen commanders desire to command as never before. The details of the front line that were previously unknown and out of control can now be displayed before their eyes. Who among the commanders can bear it? This is pleasurable. However, the amount of work that an ordinary person can efficiently complete in a day is limited. ??The mobilization of each combat unit affects the whole body. After all, this is not an occupied area with an absolute advantage, but a large-scale battle! ?Who is gone? Who''s on top? Who should be preserved? Who can give up? Which position is not important? Under Lan Ens seemingly chaotic but actually ulterior motives, everyone in the entire command post was unknowingly consuming their brain power. ?Hence, distracted attention and slow reaction speed So much so that in the midst of a long period of busyness, it was like a question suddenly popped up in the command post of a vegetable market. Wait a minute, how long has it been since the news came from [Hunter Lord]? ?Deadly silence enveloped me like a suddenly falling curtain. Everyone, including the dizzy Menno Kuhohn and Fringilla Vigo, all looked at the clock in unison. Half an hour. In the busy affairs of contact, analysis, aftermath, remediation, etc. due to the frequent mobilization of troops, it was only then that everyone came back to their senses from the dizzying and high-intensity mental work. ?The culprit who made them carry out this series of troop movements. No information has appeared for half an hour! One of the staff officers broke away from the dead atmosphere and grabbed the scruff of the clerk next to him. His face looked like he wanted to eat him! Look through the records! See if I missed something? Hurry! Menno Kuhorn was even more direct. He was still several tables away from Fringilla in the center of the venue. But at this moment, he had already shouted at the sorceress: "Open the portal! Open it quickly" ???Nilfgaard''s famous general no longer took any chances. After realizing that the demon hunter had created a thirty-minute gap in their intelligence, he immediately made preparations to move the command post. But time is running out. The calculations of the biological intelligence combined with the emotional sensitivity and battlefield experience of the Emperor''s Children have allowed a team to penetrate through the loose protective net! Bang!! ??A sound like a church bell exploded outside the camp of the command post! Accompanied by the explosion, there were the loyal war cries of the soldiers, followed by screams and cries of pain. Even if they havent seen anything yet, everyone can hear it: the camp was breached surprisingly quickly! A ferocious line of blood splashed on the camp tent cloth of the command post. The sad bright red on the tarp made everyone''s faces turn pale and their legs trembled. With no time to hesitate anymore, Fringilla immediately raised her hands slightly according to the combat advice given by the master tactician Menno Kuhorn. ??A strong wind began to sweep through everything while chanting the spell. Large-scale covering spell, there is no need to consider whether it can be reacted to this thing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 642 644 tornado Chapter 642 644. Tornado ? No matter what, no one can deny Fringilla Vigo''s attainments in magic. The status of the warlocks in the Southern Empire is not high, and the training model is relatively rigid, basically based on the high-level craftsmen. ??It is very different from the two major magic academies in the north, which regard spellcasters as valuable resources, so it is not a problem to be dissolute. ?Hence, northern warlocks have made great achievements in the elite and high-end fields, while southern warlocks have performed well in group base and collaboration. ??But even so, the base advantage of southern spellcasters compared to those in the north can still allow many outstanding characters to be born among them. Fringilla Vigo is an example of this. ?Her uncle is the famous illusionist Artorios Vigo, and Lane even read about this master''s magical insights in the library of Arethusa. ? ?Good family talent and education make her attainments in mana and spells not inferior to those of the famous northern sorceresses. According to the rough classification of mage levels, she can be called an archmage. At this moment, the Archmage of the Southern Empire was chanting spells hurriedly, directing the chaotic magic to shape it. ??A layer of surging spiral wind is using the tent of the command post as the eye of the storm, protecting the command center of the entire Nilfgaard Army inside. As for the camps and personnel outside the command post, they are all out of Fringilla''s consideration. Perhaps others may think that this is due to the disregard for human life caused by the nobles who came from the slave empire. ?But Fringilla knows it well How frightening was the cold and biting spirit that suddenly erupted after the sound like the ringing of a church bell just now! The warlocks are all spellcasters who use telepathy as their basic skills. Their minds are very sensitive. Thats why many of them indulge in a life of luxury, enjoyment, and struggle for power, because the pleasure they get in the process is greater than that of ordinary people. But also because of this, the perception that spread in Flingilla met with the cold murderous intention that suddenly exploded at the moment Lan En took action. She felt as if a cold and sharp knife was sliding gracefully and quickly into her brain! It was another near-death consciousness experience. Under this feeling, Fringilla felt like she was going crazy with fear! Then a large-scale storm swept across the area. ?The commanders and staff officers in the camp had no objections to this. Their job is to use living people on the battlefield as data to calculate gains and losses. ??And they all know the fragility of warlocks. This group of spellcasters may have lost control of their spells due to the sudden pain caused by cuts on their hands when casting spells. The Archmage is not much better. ?No one here wants to see the spell prepared by Fringilla go out of control. Laris! Flame! Fringilla shouted to another person in the tent between chanting spells. Laris, the warlock who had "repelled" Lan En in his raid. ?After Menno Kuhoun established this new communication system, his stability-seeking character led him to transfer another warlock. ?Flingilla is mainly responsible for maintaining the communication system, while this mage who has had a record against Lan En devotes all his energy to protecting the command post. "In the!" ?Laris was also frightened and trembling by Lan En''s sudden burst of cold spirit when he took action. He clearly remembered that when he met him before, he was not so exaggerated! But its too late to say anything now. The entire command post camp had been blown apart by the first wave of strong winds in Fringilla, and the tarpaulin was swept into the strong winds. Laris opened his hands, and flames were generated from his palms, flying into the outer whirlwind like a dragon sucking water. Suddenly, the whirlwind that was originally gray due to the sand and debris was stained with a layer of fiery red. The high-speed surging airflow brings a large amount of oxygen to support combustion, and the temperature continues to rise. The tarpaulin of the command post, which was soaked in gum and was waterproof and fireproof, was burned in the flame tornado in less than three seconds under the eyes of Menno Kuhorne, and nothing was left. People cannot last long in such an environment, even in the eye of the storm. But fortunately, this fire tornado was originally used to buy time for retreat. Because the portal is taking shape. Block the magic gold bomb! ??While the fire tornado illuminated everything red, Menno Kuhorn still retained his keen battlefield experience and shouted a reminder at the two spellcasters. Can this spell be broken by the magic-blocking gold bomb? Dont forget the guy in his hand! "Don''t worry." Fringilla maintained the tornado while stepping up the construction of the portal. The magic abilities of witchers are very weak, and they have no knowledge of magic. They only learn practical subjects such as monster knowledge and solving curses. "Even if he is closely related to Aretuza in terms of information, what can he learn in this little time? If he can really use this little time to learn well, why should he be a demon hunter? Wouldn''t it be much better to just become a warlock?" Fringilla used logic and common sense as arguments to appease the group of marshals, staff officers, and clerical officials who were protected by her. ?These people were like gods just a moment ago, deciding the life and death of tens of thousands of people on the battlefield map. But now, they are like a bunch of chickens under her protection. ?Although the situation was critical at this time, the sorceress''s desire for power still made Fringilla feel a little relieved. "He can''t come in unless he has a powerful frost spell or a druid who controls the sky. The start of the tornado relies on magic power, but even if he throws a magic-blocking gold bomb at this time to suppress the magic power, the inertia of the tornado will still be Make it last for at least two minutes!" ?Although there was no Lan En before, using the computing power of Mentos to build an airflow model with the precision of a fire tornado. ??However, the initial magic power given by Fringilla during the formation stage of the tornado was strong enough. Even if the airflow conditions of the general environment are not considered, inertia alone is enough to maintain the airflow rotation for several minutes. The understanding of her own magic gave Fringilla full confidence. She even began to arrange the evacuation sequence through the portal. Dont worry everyone, get in line now, the portal wont be open for too long, we must be methodical and save time. ?Her tone was calm, with a calmness that suppressed negative emotions. Not only did this not make her look embarrassed, but it highlighted her strength. The nervous moods of the staff officers, clerical officials, and even Menno Kuhorn were calmed by this tone. ?However, even before Fringilla finished saying the word "time", There was a sharp sound of ""! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 643 645 teleport Chapter 643 645. Teleportation ?It was a breathtaking golden light. The sacred and gentle golden light is undoubtedly a positive supernatural force. Slightly different from the guarantee that Fringilla made to everyone. ?After this seemingly extremely sharp golden light flashed, the continuous and surging tornado of flames was suddenly torn open with a vertical crack! The magic power is cut off at this moment! The heat and strong wind were calculated by the airflow model long ago, and a gap was made with a shot of [Alder''s Seal]! A huge black shadow against a fiery red background! It was like a flying sword rushing in with a whoosh! Laris! Block it! No! Somethings wrong! ? Menno Kuhohns loud shout, and Fringillas belated scream as a reminder because her magic power was cut off appeared at the same time. But it is obvious that Larris is not a genius who reacts quickly and decisively in combat. His combat abilities are all based on muscle memory of prior practice and long-term spell casting, and his decision-making for unexpected situations is a mess. Facing the swift figure that lowered his body and swooped over, he subconsciously chose the tactics that were quite effective in the last battle. ??The fireball technique condensed from his hands that were already releasing flames, and flew towards Lan En who was rushing towards him! ?This time, out of fear, he fired not one fireball, but many densely packed small fireballs! ?This was also the advice given by Menno Kuhorn and his staff. ??If the speed of the witcher is too fast and exceeds the ability of the warlocks to deal with it, then simply use defense instead of attack! The speed is too fast, and it becomes more difficult to turn or make an emergency stop. ?Then simply lay out large-area, trigger-type attack methods along his approximate route, and just wait for him to hit him! ? Menno Kuhorn and his staff were undoubtedly tactical and strategic luminaries. ?Although they rarely formulate combat plans for individual targets, this move appears to be very professional. ??If it is really an enemy who relies on enchanted equipment, potions or strange magic to temporarily increase their speed to this level, then their plan can obviously be easily restrained. But for Lan En, this is his basic quality! He likes to be a numerical monster so much! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally held loosely, was gripped tightly by the gauntlet of the master-level Bear School suit during the sprint, making a soft ''click'' sound. Immediately afterwards! The golden sword light flashed, following the flow of magic power observed by the cat''s eyes. The divine power of the Lady of the Lake on the Long Knife disintegrates the basic composition of the spell. ?In front of Lan En, the originally densely packed flame **** were shattered into pieces in an instant. turned into a fleeting magical flame. Superior and stable swordsmanship has always been a very lethal means in Lan En''s hands. ?At this moment, the tip of Arondette''s knife passed through a total of thirty-two small fireballs, creating a path that was just big enough for him to pass through. ??The flame that had its spell structure cut off had lost its extraordinary explosive power and high temperature, leaving only the shape of a flame. It couldn''t even make a splash in front of this set of master-level demon hunter armor. ?Lan En passed through the magic flames that formed a curtain without blinking an eye. Surprise, man. Lan En said this with his mouth. As a spellcaster, Laris watched helplessly as his spells were cut off. ?This shock almost made him freeze on the spot, forgetting what was happening now. ?Have never seen it, or even heard of it! Why would anyone be able to fight spells this way? ! ?That handsome and gorgeous face passes through the bright flames, and this scene has a gorgeous beauty. But Larisse, and everyone who was paying attention to this moment, only felt a chill in their hearts. ?This is not right. This was the last thought that ran through Larisse''s mind. He felt that compared to the last time he met, the witcher in front of him seemed to be a completely different person. ??Then there was a "stab" sound, and the gracefully curved tip of the knife gently passed over the wizard''s throat. The blood spurted from the throat was carried into the fire tornado by the wind, and was instantly burned into red steam. The caster dies. ?Died without any resistance in full view of the public. ?Completely contrary to the information, the mage who was able to ''force back'' the target twice died within two seconds after improving his spells and tactics! Sluggishness, disbelief, and then madness! ?This command post is filled with Nilfgaard''s military elites. They are usually aloof, have a long-term vision, are calm and calm in every situation. ? Even just now, they were able to keep their minds calm because of the words of Fringilla and Menno Kuhorn. But now, all plans have been overturned, and the premise of the war is false! The initial mistakes affected the battlefield and created the current situation. The more elite you are, the less you can accept the current outcome! Let me go, let me go! ?After killing a warlock in an instant, Lan En stood in the fiery red background like a huge and oppressive statue, looking indifferently at the people who were like ants exploding their nests. Prestige has long ceased to be useful, let alone persuasive. ?One of the staff officers was so frustrated that he violently pulled away other colleagues who were standing in front of him. ?Go straight towards the portal that has yet to be formed. No, not yet Fringilla still didn''t have time to finish her words. ?The staff officer who had been frightened out of his mind, before he entered the portal, his lower body suddenly softened, and then fell to the ground. As for his upper body, no one knows where it went. With only half a second left, after the staff officers lower body fell, the edge of the portal was finally complete. On the other side, the demon hunter is once again turning into a life-destroying wind! ?Every time his unusually tall body flashed, a line of people would fall neatly. The incision is smooth and blood spurts. The lower body in front of the portal was still twitching and kicking due to the residual nerve current. But everyone present didn''t care. In their already broken spirits, the murderous demon hunter behind them was more terrifying. Go quickly, go quickly! Me first! In the swarming crowd, Fringilla, who maintained the portal, watched helplessly as Lan En''s killing position got closer and closer. ?Her lips were trembling, and she was obviously having difficulty breathing and frightened by the approaching killing. ?That''s not a human being ??The sorceress thought so in her heart. Death that is unstoppable and irresistible is simply like a disaster! ?She took one last look at the staff officers and commanders who were still struggling to get to the portal, gritted her teeth, turned around and walked into her own portal. In the face of a disaster, no one can save everyone, but she has tried her best. This made her feel a little better. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 644 646 cannot fail! Chapter 644 646. Cant fail! Lan En calmly looked at the portal that quickly shrank into a small dot in mid-air. At this time, there were many corpses lying in pieces on the ground. Those were the commanders and staff officers he had just killed in a very short time. ??These people are wearing a variety of amulets and enchanted equipment. Although these things make it easier for Lan to find them, it does make them more difficult to kill. There are still many people who stare blankly at the disappeared portal, as if they dare not face the reality that they have been abandoned. Lan En ignored them at this time and instead walked towards the wind wall of the flame tornado. With a slash of his hand, a swollen crack appeared in the tornado of flames. Lan En walked out, and the people behind him who wanted to follow him out were captured by the closing flame tornado just in time. There was a sound of flesh being burned and a scream. ?There is also a battlefield outside the flame tornado. The team led by Lincoln is killing the outer soldiers in the camp. They did not fight easily, because the soldiers guarding the corps command post were all elite and determined men. Even after being overwhelmed by Lan En, their organization did not completely collapse. Instead, they still maintained a small-scale cooperation. But even so, the Embers are still methodically reducing their numbers layer by layer. ??This guerrilla group that survived the refugee group, under the influence of independent initiative, has grown rapidly to the point where it can compete with Nilfgaard''s elite and gain an advantage. "Sir, sir." Lincoln pulled the reins and drove the panting horse over. "Hey, how is the situation?" Portal. Lan En pointed at the weakening flame tornado behind him, That sorceress is quite capable. "Yeah?" ?Lincoln responded without surprise. Thats a pity. The skills she gained through hard study and practice will disappear today. ??The two men didn''t seem to have any regrets about letting the target escape from their hands. A portal appeared in the mountain forest. The few remaining commanders and staff officers. There were also Menno Kuhorn and Fringilla Vigo, who staggered out of the portal one after another. They all fell to their knees in unison, started panting, retching, holding their heads and crying. I dont care at all about the dirt, broken leaves, and mud on the forest floor. ?? He no longer looked like the top commander of the invincible Nilfgaardian army in the world, but rather like a group of desperate soldiers. What the **** is this place? The marshal first used his strong will to regain his composure and cursed in a low voice. This is not the teleportation point we booked! Fringilla Vigo, whats going on? My condition is not good. The sorceress lost her politeness at this time. ?Whoever saves the other persons life will feel more confident when speaking. "I''ve been working for too long, and the horror of the Death Warlock is still lingering in my head. That Witcher just drove me crazy! How accurate do you expect me to be?!" Okay, this should not be far from our destination, lets go on foot! ?Menno Kuhorn endured the dizziness of passing through the teleportation gate, quickly determined their location, and prepared to go to their reserved teleportation point. That is a barracks that serves as a reserve military force. ?The survivors present did not dare to delay. Even though their whole bodies felt uncomfortable at the moment, as soon as they thought of the figure who forced them out of the command post, their legs suddenly gained strength. They began to advance through the winter woodland, one foot deep and one foot shallow. They have been at the top of the military for a long time and have not done these physical activities for a long time. "There is a problem with our judgment, a big problem! If we don''t solve this problem, we will have nothing to do with the witcher!" After walking hard for a while, a commander spoke out. ?Perhaps no one noticed, or maybe they didnt want to notice, but when he said a certain word, the shoulders of everyone present shook unconsciously. The invincible Nilfgaardian Legion was directly swept away from the headquarters. This behavior brought an unprecedented psychological impact to them. After all, no one in the world should know how powerful this army is better than the commander of it. When encountering failure, these commanders will also feel even more heartbroken. They have never encountered such an enemy. They used one person to perform precise maneuvers on the battlefield. All the positions they met along the way were broken through. All the commanders were accurately swept away. Then they rushed directly to the headquarters as if they had known it for a long time! What is going on with such an enemy? ! ?The commander''s voice was hoarse and decisive, like the howling of a wild wolf in dire straits. We were wrong from the beginning, werent we? Those mutants are not afraid of magic, and they are probably found only because of magic! Thats enough, Ser Shaun! ?Before the commander pointed the finger at the warlock, or at his own decision-making, Menno Kuhorn ordered him to shut up. ?But prestige in the army is simple and straightforward: if you win, you will be respected, if you lose, you will be criticized. ?Menno Kuhoun certainly has prestige. He helped Nilfgaard win countless battles. But that was before today. I am speaking for the empires strategy, and you want to tell me to shut up? What is a strategy against one person? But the policy to deal with that person, cant it be called a strategy for the empire?! Sir Shane''s unceremonious questioning left the marshal, who was still uncomfortable, speechless. "Wake up! This battle is going to be lost! Because of one person! That **** ''one person''!" Everyone kept walking, but fell into silence. After a long time, the marshal said: "I will take responsibility for this defeat, but the most important thing right now is to re-establish the command system, and then let the army break out south, get out of the stalemate of the battle, and return to our occupied area." Returning with the name of failure? Will the reputation of Nilfgaards army be undefeated be destroyed in our hands? ?Shaun was still unwilling to give up, but at this time, Menno Kuhorn suddenly turned his head, as if he had just realized what this former subordinate wanted to do. "We cannot fail." Sir Shaun said through gritted teeth, his eyes red. Our invincible reputation represents not only honor! It also represents interests! You know it very well! Nilfgaard was a slave-owning empire, for which the subject states were a market for dumping goods and an object of exploitation. ?Every year, uprisings occurred one after another in the empire or in the subject countries. And even the uprisings with such a high frequency are still based on the common understanding that "Nilfgaard''s army is invincible". ??This knowledge was gained by the Nilfgaardian Legion one by one during the expansion of the empire! Why is Calanthe of Sintra called the Lioness? Largely because people admired her for actually daring to actively express hostility to Nilfgaard. Even though Nilfgaard''s coveting of Cintra has been obvious for a long time, you dare to fight back. This is enough to show that Calanthe is a ruthless person and a ''lion''. And if even this common understanding that suppresses everything disappears, will northerners still be afraid of them? How much more chaos will there be in the empire and in the subject countries? Uprising, rebellion, division, subversion. The advantage established in cognition may collapse overnight. ?Furthermore, problems that were once solved by intimidating the army may require real money and money to be sent to fight in the future to suppress them. At that time, the extra cost will be too great to estimate! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 647 Gokujo Chapter 645 647. The bottom overcomes the top Shared knowledge is a precious thing. Just like before the collapse of some empires, everyone seemed to have few troops to speak of. But once the empire truly collapses, a large number of warlords, both familiar and unknown, will spring up on the land, and they can easily recruit a large number of people. As if these armies grew out of the ground. ? Menno Kuhorne sneered when faced with this statement. Heh, look at your righteous and awe-inspiring look, Sean. Those who dont know better would think that you have nothing to do with the Merchant Association, and you didnt serve as a source of slaves for them, who captured tens of thousands of civilians in Sintra? You can just say it. Sir Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, showing no emotion or anger. "I am a dog raised by the Merchant Association. It is because of their operation that I was able to go to the military academy, and then climbed to this position with military merit. I am fortunate to be by your side. But this does not conflict with my loyalty to the empire." Therefore, even if you slander the association behind me, I will not give up what I should do. Sir Sean seemed to be preparing to do something extremely stressful. He took a deep breath and continued: "I am now applying to deprive Marshal Menno Kuhoun of his command authority in this war on the grounds of fear. enemy, and adopt negative strategies in the war situation." ?There was a dead silence as soon as these words came out, and even the movement that had not stopped even during the quarrel stopped. Has he lost his mind? Defeating the situation? Even if Marshal Menno Couhoun is removed from the headquarters, the war situation has irrevocably slipped to "failure". With your prestige, you want to impeach him before the battle? ?Except for Menno Kuhorn himself, all the staff officers and commanders, including Fringilla Wego, looked at Shan En as if they had seen a ghost. ?But Shane himself was very calm, because he dared to impeach the marshal at this juncture not because of his prestige in the army, but because of his practical interests. Everyone, Ill just say it straight. ??Shan En''s ferocious eyes, like those of a dying wolf, glanced at each of his colleagues. "The status of the military depends on its deterrence and combat effectiveness. Everyone knows how valuable our invincible reputation is." "I know that there are people behind everyone, either families or various industry associations like me. This is nothing to be ashamed of. I was promoted by the Slave Merchant Association. I think among you, there are even some who are merchants. The association will always promote talents, right?" And we all know that our status as imperial officers gives us a lofty social status, but the real money and enjoyment are prepared for us by the people behind us. "The more we perform well and are motivated, the higher we will climb in the army, and the more effective the army will be. The more the empire will attach more importance to the army, and the people behind us will give us more because of this." Its a great benefit. Because our price increases with the army. Nothing to be ashamed of admitting! This is why the great Imperial Army is unbeatable! ?Shaun opened his arms and said loudly to all his colleagues. But what if! What if our army is defeated? Our importance and respect are severely weakened?! Speaking of this, Shan En''s tone was low, even sinister. "I think we are not irreplaceable in the eyes of the people behind us, right? They have helpers in the business world and political circles. These helpers require their long-term ''investment'', and their own assets Its not infinite. In investment, there are always tendencies and trade-offs. Who should get more? Who should get less? "I think we should all have done something dirty to other people who were ''invested'' by the same group of people, right? In order to get more ''investment''. Now please think about if the army loses, others will beat up the fallen dog. ? Or extend a helping hand? ? ? ? Following Shan Ens words, many staff officers and commanders who originally did not take his proposal to heart began to have strange looks in their eyes. ?Fringilla was already standing quietly on the edge, but when she was swept by Shan En''s eyes, her face turned pale involuntarily. She finally understood what these people meant. ?These senior officers of Nilfgaard did not want to give up the social status and luxurious life they enjoyed due to their "invincible army". Therefore we must fight and win! And who will pay the price? ?No one seems to care about this issue. But we cant win. Menno Kuhoun, who had never spoken in the face of the enemy, said in a tired tone. He looked closely into Sean''s eyes. "The command system is in chaos, and before our command system existed, the array that was originally arranged on dozens of square kilometers of land was also messed up by that demon hunter! An army without arrays fights an army with arrays What is the result? Can you tell me?" "After I impeach you, I will issue this order alone, and I will bear the consequences alone." Sir Shaun said. "Besides, it is not necessarily impossible to win. With the early command advantage, the northern army was defeated by us. It is not optimistic how their front line will be restored now. As long as we launch a counterattack, everything will be fine! Nefer! Gads army is unbeatable! ?These words seemed to have dispelled all the concerns of the rest of the people present. After all, someone would take the blame for the failure, so why should there be any hesitation? ?So in silence, the arms were raised one after another, and the votes of "agree" were expressed with the mouths. The power of command is thus transferred reasonably and lawfully. ?Shaun''s first order was to ask Fringilla to pass on the order to prepare for a counterattack for the last time, and then ask the sorceress to leave immediately. They are all elites in the army. After realizing that they had been fooled by Lan En in terms of intelligence, they reversed their tactics and immediately raised the suspicion of the warlock. It does not mean that the imperial warlock will inform the enemy, but maybe the warlock will become the beacon for the witcher. Fringilla had already turned pale and wanted to run away quickly. The struggle for power within the army and the subjugation of the superiors by words only are another kind of horror that is different from facing the demon hunter''s pursuit! ?So she lowered her head and accepted the order without saying a word. ? Telepathy carried the message, and she endured the nausea caused by frequent spell casting, and once again opened a short portal to leave. ? Menno Kuhorn''s back seemed to be bent in an instant. The commander who could still maintain rationality during Lan En''s charge suddenly lost his energy. He just stared at Shan En with his bloodshot and red eyes. "There is no pre-arrangement or wartime command, only a counterattack under an order. You want these 50,000 soldiers to die! These are 50,000 regular troops of the Nilfgaard Empire! They are Nilfgaardians!" For the sake of honor and the dignity of the empire. ?Shaun''s tone was simply sacred and tragic, like a patriot who was determined to devote everything and would not hesitate to give up everything. We must keep the Northerners and the world in fear! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 648 moments Chapter 646 648. Moment ?Following Shan Ens lofty and tragic words, the surrounding staff officers and commanders all nodded as if they were deeply convinced. As if they were all the most eccentric patriots. But in this sacred atmosphere, there was one issue that these people ignored intentionally or unintentionally. ?These sincere officers and staff present, they should stay at the rear even during the counterattack, right? After a possible failure, they should be the first to withdraw from the battlefield, right? As for the ordinary soldiers fighting on the front line of the battlefield, may the great sun redeem their heroic souls! Menno Kuhorn knelt sadly on the forest ground. He could hear the voices of young officers who were respectful, studious and smart to him in a camp discussing the situation of the war. ?? Senior officers dont want to implicate themselves because of the armys failure, so they can allow tens of thousands of Nilfgaardian regular troops to charge the enemy in an unorganized manner! ?Shaun said, bear all the consequences. But what consequences can he have? ??The slave merchant association behind him is the most vicious group even among the merchant associations that eat people without spitting out their bones. In order to marry the daughter of the vice-president, he himself went to find connections to frame the woman''s original husband, a promising secretary of the Ministry of Finance. Made that secretary lose her head. ??If he fails and his status and importance are weakened, those members of the Slave Merchants Association who have long been dissatisfied with his use of resources will eat him directly! ? Menno Kuhorn saw clearly, but he had no choice. Because he could not defeat the greed of these people. After all, the conditions have been clearly laid out on the gambling table. ?As long as they break through and withdraw their troops, it means that the battle has failed, and it means that senior officers like them will no longer have the status and resources they once had. ??But if you take a gamble and put the lives of 50,000 Nilfgaardian regular troops on the gambling table, what if you win? Even if they lose anyway, they wont die, right? When the cost will not touch the bottom line, but the gains are extraordinary, who can restrain his gambler''s mentality? At least among this group of people, not. ?So Menno Kuhorn could only watch helplessly as these senior officers led fifty thousand Nilfgaardian soldiers towards death. And he can''t change anything. until Your madness really opened my eyes. ?In this winter dry forest, behind the shadowy and sharp branches, an admiring and solemn voice appeared. In an instant, the eager discussion among the young and energetic senior officers was like a fire suddenly poured with cold water on their heads. Everything froze in an instant, even the expressions of these senior officers froze on their faces. ? deep in the woods, a figure that was obviously taller than ordinary people was walking from behind the dead branches of the woods. ?Those tough and sharp dead branches were separated by him like air, and the dead branches made a slight "prick" sound as they scratched the metal on the surface of his armor. ?This voice seems to scratch everyone''s heart. ??But its different from the whispers of those seductive waitresses in the club. This voice makes the blood in your body freeze! At this moment, the pupils of the senior officers began to expand uncontrollably, their breathing became rapid, and the muscles on their faces trembled. Subsequently Bang!! Its still that unique sound that no one can forget, and no one dares to forget, like a church bell! ??The dark sword flew out from the dead branches and trees, more than one meter above the ground! It brought up a roaring air current and even lifted a layer of humus from the woods on the ground! ?The heavy sword flashed with black light, and then the bright red blood was swept up to the sky, and then fell back to the ground. Ahh!! The screams, which were half a beat too slow, came from the mouths of those who had lost contact with half of their bodies.?????In this dry forest, it is like the cries of a dying crow. The senior officers who just impeached their marshal''s command, those who commanded 50,000 people to expect a wave of ruling charge, at this moment there was nothing left. turbid currentAfter finally cutting off the limbs of several people, the big sword whirled into the trunk of a thick tree and got stuck there. The dark sword blade was still dripping with a mixture of blood and minced meat. There was a ''crack'' sound, which was the sound coming from the direction where the big sword was flying. The figure that was so huge that it was larger than ordinary people rushed out with an unparalleled sense of oppression. Even the heavy cavalry''s lance charge will never be more scary than Lan En at this time! The sword was not drawn at all, and the boots with external plate armor directly stepped on the chest of a survivor. ?The opponent''s high-quality armor, made of solid materials and coated with a layer of black enamel, sank immediately as if it had been hit by a war hammer from the front. ?A strong man wearing armor flew out and hit the trunk of the dead forest, shaking the branches of the tree to sway and make a rattling sound. ?Thick, minced blood flowed out of his mouth uncontrollably. ?Sir Shane, who was so impassioned just now, was like a war hero who was about to turn the tide. Before he could react, Lan En''s big hand directly pressed the helmet on his head. Then Lan En pushed his helmet back. There was a crisp sound of "Kaba", and a limp body lay on the ground. ? In less than two seconds, the legion command team who withdrew from the portal used by the original command post was completely wiped out except for Menno Kuhorn who was kneeling on the ground. All impassionedness and scheming disappear with the death of the physical body. Menno Kuhorn stared blankly at the mutilated limbs and corpses in front of him. Having experienced too many changes in a short period of time, even with his battle-hardened mentality, he was now in a state of being unable to react. ??He watched Lan En walk up to the big sword that had been cut into the tree trunk, and pulled out the terrifying big sword with one hand. ?The other hand touched the blade of the sword, and there was a "stab" sound, and the metal of the steel-plated leather glove rubbed against the metal of the sword. The layer of blood, minced meat, and fat on the sword was also cleared away. How did you find me here? ? Menno Kuhorn himself didnt know how he had the courage to ask this question at this time. Perhaps his mental state is really abnormal now. But unexpectedly, the witcher answered him. Its not difficult to deduce your evacuation direction. After all, I have calculated all the options you have. As soon as you left, I came in this direction. And just now, you asked that powerful sorceress to send the final message. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 647 649 Feeling of powerlessness Chapter 647 649. Feeling of powerlessness ?Lane was unhurried in his response to Menno Kuhorne''s question. He even took out an oilcloth from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and gently wiped the broad sword surface of [Zhuoliu], cleaning it thoroughly. You dont seem ready to kill me. ? Menno Kuhorn spoke numbly, as if he had lost the ability to express his emotions. Not nervous or angry. Just numb. Lane of Cintra, I destroyed your country. What? Arent you going to do something? ??The witcher wiped his sword for a moment, but then he regained his smoothness. "I wanted to explain to you that I am not from this country, and the name was just a catchy name at first. But after thinking about it, I have done a lot for this country, and according to the law, I even have this The title of the country, then this name should be no problem." But you said, What am I not going to do? ??The witcher''s cat eyes turned slightly, and he squinted at the Nilfgaard Marshal who was kneeling on the ground with his peripheral vision. "I have defeated you, and your war has actually failed. All that is left is to complete the process of failure." ?Lann slowly raised the [Turbid Current], and the tip of the sword, which was not sharp, was close to Menno Kuhorn''s helmet. ?That big sword is so wide that even this slow movement can cause a slight "whooshing" sound. With a ''click'' sound, the tip of [Zhuoliu]''s sword pressed against the marshal''s helmet. Lann relaxed slightly, so Menno Kuhorn''s head was pressed deeply down by part of the weight of the sword. At this time, even the marshal, who had entered a state of unconsciousness, began to tremble instinctively. ?Even though his mind has been temporarily abnormal due to the impact, his body still remembers what this sword did! The body''s reactions begin to be out of control of the mind. "But I will spare your life and return you to Nilfgaard, Marshal Menno Cuhorn." ??The witcher calmly announced his decision. Menno Kuhorn himself, who was declared alive, suddenly stopped shaking. ? He ??gathered all his strength, and amidst the harsh sound of metal friction, he held up his helmet forcefully, pushed up the sword tip of "turbid current" inch by inch, and looked directly into Lan En''s eyes. You want to humiliate me? Humiliate my honor?! ?The eyes were no longer dull, but bloodshot and red. If you want me to be infamy when I return to my country, you might as well kill me right here! Do it! He looked so excited, as if he was about to get up from the ground and rush to Lan En. But no matter how hard he struggled, the [Turbid Current] on Lan En''s hand pressed against his helmet in a very stable manner. And as the strength in his hands became weaker and weaker, Menno Kuhorn was still forced to lower his head. I didnt ask for your opinion, loser. ? Lann looked down at his body that was shaking due to the huge pressure on the helmet. "I''m not letting you go out of joking or some **** aristocratic spirit. I hope you know this: I let you go because I hope you can play a role." "Don''t get me wrong, I never expected you to be a spy or anything like that. That would be too wasteful for someone like you." "It''s quite funny to say. I let you go just because you are one of the few rational people in the Nilfgaardian army." You, what are you talking about? ? Menno Kuhorn seemed to understand, but he didnt want to understand. He asked in disbelief. "I say: Look at the corpses here, what decisions they wanted to make during their lifetimes? They gambled with the lives of fifty thousand people in your empire that they can still have a bright future!" Lan En said coldly. Walking alone, losing control, or being overwhelmed are all good choices. Your army is on the verge of going crazy, Menno Kuhorn. Is there anything that senior officers cant do for the sake of military exploits and status? I know that the expansion of the Nilfgaardian Empire will not stop, and I also know that it is delusional to want to overthrow a stable empire in a short time. "But I let you go now. All I want is that you, a rare rationalist, can give your army a little more reason when necessary. At least when they want to do something less human later. You can Use your status and prestige to suppress the heat." "Or at least, you should use your influence at home and tell them that I''m watching and what I can do." The weight on the helmet disappeared. ? Menno Kuhorn raised his neck, which was sore from bearing the weight, and tried hard to see clearly the figure who was gradually leaving. What about our people? Fifty thousand people! Fifty thousand families! "They just look at their luck. If they can survive the rout, then they are dead, that''s all. You live because you are useful. They are just a group of soldiers who committed crimes in the war. Besides, they did those things Later, when facing punishment, he talked about family. This is too funny and disgusting. Don''t make me spit it out, Marshal." ? Menno Kuhornes iron-gloved fingers dug deeply into the humus on the dry forest floor, unwilling but fearful. He originally had another question. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The potential of this communication system, even though it has only been born in his hands for less than a day, he has already vaguely seen the unlimited potential contained in it with his sense of war! ???Aren''t Lan En afraid that he will rely on the system and foundation of the entire empire to realize this potential? ??But when the words came to his lips, Menno Kuhorn opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything until Lann disappeared into the dead forest again. Because he actually knew the answer, but he just didn''t want to admit it. ??The demon hunter just hoped that he would control the military discipline and fighting style in the subsequent battles of the Nilfgaardian army. The resulting increase in combat effectiveness. He doesnt care at all! ???No matter how strong the Nilfgaardian army became, he didn''t seem to care. Its not a supernatural force that led him to the headquarters. It has nothing to do with those things. ? Menno Kuhorn knelt on the ground with his head lowered and his eyes dull as he murmured. He murmured a truth that he had just realized. ??As the strongest strategic and tactical expert in the Nilfgaardian army, he still maintains basic logical thinking abilities even now. ?Just now, the witcher said, "It''s not difficult to deduce the direction of your evacuation." Based on this, he sorted out all the irrational behaviors of the demon hunters in the previous battles, and he came to the conclusion- The basic principles of Lan En''s exploration and tracking abilities have nothing to do with the so-called supernatural. ?That is a pure and terrifying battlefield smell! But this answer made Menno Kuhohn feel more desperate than the so-called supernatural abilities. Supernatural abilities can be targeted and cracked, but how to target battlefield intuition based on a persons basic qualities? Unless your battlefield intuition is stronger than his! Really stronger! In the past few hours, he relied on the communication system he established to hang up two northern kings who had experienced battles and had good talents and beat them like children! ??But at the same time, the demon hunter, with extremely limited intelligence, treated their entire command post like a monkey! Menno Kuhorne realized the incomparable gap and the sense of powerlessness that was born from it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 650 arrogant soldiers Chapter 648 650. Arrogant soldiers ??In response to this large-scale battle, Lane has completed the dismemberment of Nilfgaard''s command system. At the beginning, the Nilfgaardian army once took advantage of the advantage of the communication system and won many battles, almost overwhelming the balance of victory. But then, in their communication system, the warlocks who were nodes were killed indiscriminately. ?As Lan En continued to break through and advance, at least a dozen warlocks and commanders in positions had been hacked to death by him on the spot, and the positions were also broken up by the follow-up "Ember" troops. With more than a dozen positions, it is quite a big place even on this huge battlefield. ??The Northern Alliance forces had a chain reaction due to a series of command failures, but the Nilfgaardian army also had a breach in its front due to the loss of more than a dozen positions. And the problem is growing. Because their general headquarters has not issued an order for a long time, all the troops below have expressed great uneasiness about this phenomenon. The officers had to make frequent attempts to appease and conceal the situation to barely maintain the stability of the military''s morale. Later, the general headquarters did send a message. But the content of this news was quite different from what all the lower-level commanders had expected. "The enemy has the means to track the location of Warlocks, so from now on, Warlock-based communications can no longer be used, and Warlocks begin to be incorporated into the army as ordinary combat forces. The time of decisive victory has arrived, for the honor of Nilfgaard! For the great Sun Disk ! We will begin our all-out charge in one hour!" The commanders could hardly understand the order. Because this is a large-scale battle with a total number of more than 100,000 people, the huge scale of the battlefield makes it impossible for everyone to understand the full picture. ?Perhaps only the general headquarters can see more and further because of sufficient intelligence support. So these grassroots commanders actually lack awareness of the general direction of the entire war situation. Is the war situation going so smoothly now? Are northerners so unbearable? This is the first thought that pops up in the minds of all grassroots commanders after receiving the order. In a large-scale battle, the basic process is almost always fixed. First, the two sides arrange their troops, and then occupy, squeeze, and eliminate each other in the form of positions and battle lines. As for the last wave of charge, although this stage is highlighted in various literary and artistic works, poems, and dramas, it seems to be a heroic performance and the key to victory. But the commanders actually all have a consensus. The final mass charge is like a confession: it is a movement announcing victory, rather than a bugle announcing the beginning of the attack. When the headquarters announced the all-out charge, they had basically established their absolute advantage in the previous attrition and tug-of-war, and then started to pursue them. But this time, the battle didn''t even last a day! Its just about to get dark on the first day, how can we decide the winner? But why doesnt the northern army in front of me feel like its about to collapse? ?After this, no new orders came from the headquarters. It was as if everyone from the marshal to the staff had already determined their own victory and was too lazy to give any more news to the lower-level commanders. What about the grassroots commanders? They have stayed in the invincible Nilfgaardian army for a long time. Rather than the failure of their own army, they are more willing to believe that the Northern Allied Forces on the opposite side are surprisingly tenacious. Perhaps what I encountered was the relatively elite northern troops, so I saw no signs of defeat. But in the general direction, we must be almost winning. ?Nearly every junior commander in Nilfgaard is thinking this way. Then, under the orders of the headquarters, they began to prepare for the final charge. Its like a bunch of ants that are unaware of it, spinning around in a circle until they die, isnt it? ??The night is slowly falling, and Lan En has rejoined the "Embers" under his command. ??When he went to hunt down the survivors of the Nilfgaardian headquarters, these good men were still disrupting the positions of those who had lost their commanders, preventing them from reorganizing their organizations. With a mere sixty people, thanks to their close cooperation, super high subjective initiative, and the help of the demon hunters alchemy bombs and sword oil, there have been no casualties until now. Speaking of this record, in any country, it would be the best among the best. After all, the positions they defeated and ravaged were all Nilfgaard''s elite troops. ??The Black Infantry Archer Regiment and the Dellani Brigade have collected a pile of broken battle flags of the defeated. Yes, my lord. ?Lincoln stood behind Lan, looking down at the Nilfgaardian army below who had begun a mobilization meeting on the hill. While he was stuffing dry food into his mouth, he was sharing the food with the war horses. The battle lasted from early morning to dusk, and the horses of the sixty men were even captured on the battlefield. "Tonight, they will pay with blood. And they won''t even know why they were defeated." Tell me, where do you think the fiercest battle will take place? Lan En sat down on a stone, [Zhuoliu] was held in his arms, the sword grid supported his shoulders, and the tip of the sword was inserted into the ground as a support. He looked very relaxed. Are you testing me, my lord? Just asking. ?Lincoln''s chewing of dry food slowed down, and it was obvious that he was thinking seriously. "The charge of the Nilfgaardian Army will definitely fail. There is no doubt about this. The integrity of the Northern Alliance''s front is much better than they imagined. The troops who charge blindly are just scum in front of the intact front." So the most intense time of the battle is not the time of charge, but the time when the Nilfgaardians want to escape after being defeated, and the Northern Allied Forces want to pursue them. Lan En nodded slightly: "That''s right. What about the specific location where the most intense conflict occurred?" ?Lincoln opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head dejectedly: "I''m sorry, sir. I couldn''t memorize the entire topographic map." Lan En waved his hand: "It''s not your fault. There are too many mountains and hills in this area. It''s normal that I can''t remember them." The first north-south battle in the Sowden area resulted in a disastrous defeat for the Northern Allied Forces, which was called the Battle of Sowden. But this time, the north and the south unanimously chose this mountainous and hilly area in the Soden area to conduct the battle. Maybe the north wants to gain an advantage through the terrain, or maybe the south wants to use the terrain to slow down the escape speed of the northerners and strive for a greater number of annihilations. ?Before the war started, almost no one thought that Nilfgaards invincible army would lose. The general sentiment among the Northern Alliance was that no one can survive if the Nilfgaardians win anyway, so we might as well fight. Anything is fine. At the moment anyway, the ones who are harder to escape are the Nilfgaardians. There is a small hill ten kilometers southwest. The locals call it Umbrella Mountain. Lan En said calmly and firmly. Mentoss data analysis gave him the confidence to draw a conclusion. That is the nearest retreat route for the defeated troops, and it is also the best terrain for the northern army to complete the pursuit and encirclement. There, the Nilfgaardians, who do not want to die in a foreign land, will burst into a frantic desire to survive, hoping to break through the northern blockade. Because of this, that little-known hilltop will definitely become the bloodiest and craziest Shura scene in this battle. ?Lincoln nodded. He and his companions unconditionally believed in Lane''s reasoning. The night battle charge is nothing to look at, and there wont be any surprises. Go to sleep and rest, tomorrow will be the time to step onto the battlefield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 649 651 siege Chapter 649 Chapter 651. Surrounding and Killing That night the shouts of killing resounded throughout the sky. The 50,000 Nilfgaardian regular troops gave up their orders, and no orders were passed down from the headquarters. It''s just a rush, with the mentality of almost winning. ??Then he was hit hard by the Northern Allied Forces'' line, which was waiting for them. The neighing of war horses, the crashing sounds of various large war instruments being burned, and the war cries and wails of humans. The light of the flames shone across the mountainous sky. The sixty people of Ember slept peacefully on the hill, simply because the person keeping watch for them was the demon hunter whom they trusted unconditionally. ?This small hill was found by Lan En. It was a place of no significance to both warring parties, so no matter how chaotic the fighting was, it had nothing to do with the hill. ?The black smoke from burning corpses and wood rose upwards, and from time to time, arrows ignited by arrows would shoot out from the black smoke, spreading out in a large area. ??The Nilfgaardian army realized something was wrong only at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. What they faced was not an enemy that was about to be defeated and was only left to harvest military exploits. It was not until late at night that the rout began. Once the charge begins, everything is irreversible. Charging means abandoning your current position and charging directly into the enemy''s position. ?Of course this will fail and the establishment will collapse. But escaping doesn''t mean you can regroup. It is also impossible to return to the original position, because holding the position requires people, many people who are organized, easy to command, and have clear authority. This is a difficult night battle, and soldiers can get lost during normal marches. These disintegrated soldiers don''t even know where their own formation is. How can they gather these people? As a result, the original position was lost because there were no manpower, and they could only retreat. Keep retreating and retreating, and eventually it would turn into a rout that was completely out of control. What woke up everyone on the hill was a loud war song. ??The Nilfgaardians have been defeated, and even the Northern Allied Forces, who were fighting **** battles on this land, have begun to sing songs. They sang excitedly while dragging their bodies after working hard all night to clean up the battlefield. We are ready, your lord. ?Lincoln ran to Lane first. After a night''s rest, they had regained their energy again. Faced with the plan to go to the fiercest and most dangerous battlefield, no one among them complained or was dissatisfied. ?On the contrary, all of them are gearing up and impatient. ??Of course they know that they are not immune to death, but as long as they think of being able to rush to the battlefield and fight with the enemy under the leadership of adults, extremely surging emotions will flood their hearts. Glory, righteous revenge, respect for the leader. All kinds of emotions are mixed together. When Lan En looked at each of them, their eyes seemed to be full of fire! So there is no need to say anything more. Everyone got on their horses and embarked on the road to Umbrella Mountain. ??This great battle was full of twists and turns. First, all the troops of the Northern Alliance were hung up and beaten by Menno Coulhorn due to poor intelligence. Loss and morale hit rock bottom. Almost everyone thought they wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer. But in the end, the battle situation returned to the original plan formulated by the Northern Allied Forces. They defeated the Nilfgaardians, and finally drove the defeated Nilfgaardians into their pre-planned circle, preparing to wipe them out. Just as Lan En guessed without knowing it, the location and terrain of Umbrella Mountain are the perfect place. But now something is wrong. Foltest stared at the bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth and leaned on the table, looking down at the map on the table. With a bang sound, his fist hit the table. During the stalemate, too few of the Nilfgaardians were wiped out, and then they were defeated too quickly last night! So much so that the number of defeated troops is now far greater than we expected! "What if the defense lines and containment established earlier cannot withstand the impact of so many defeated troops? Are we going to let these Nilfgaardian veterans return to the occupied area unharmed and reorganize their formation?!" ? ? ? "Then this battle is considered a fight. What''s the matter?" In the camp, Vizmir''s face looked even more tired than Foltest''s. After all, he was older and felt more tired from staying up all night. All of them had not slept a wink all night last night, and now, after confirming the victory, they moved the headquarters directly to the vicinity of Umbrella Mountain. It is to direct the final encirclement and suppression. ?This siege can be said to be the biggest post-war harvest of this battle, and they must not let go of this opportunity to leave a large number of Nilfgaard veterans. These veterans are living war potential. After returning to the Nilfgaard-occupied area, they basically rested for a few days and became active and fighting again. So, whether they were used as bargaining chips to demand compensation after the war, hostages, or for the purpose of weakening Nilfgaard''s military power, these people had to die here, or surrender and be captured alive. But just cant run away! ?Hence, the two kings unanimously set their sights on Wigefortz. "Now is a good opportunity for the warlocks to take action. At least more than 30,000 enemies are densely gathered on the hill and at the foot of the mountain. We need the warlocks to cause a lot of damage in a short period of time to reduce their numbers." Only magic can do this now. The handsome Archmage stood up and nodded gracefully: "That''s exactly why we''re here." "I heard that there are voices of dissatisfaction among the warlocks who came to support. They don''t want to go to the dangerous battlefield and would rather stay in their research rooms." Vizmir cautiously asked the leader of the sorcerers. ??Wilgefortz, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care what was going on in the king''s mouth and answered with a smile. "We are all smart people, please don''t worry about our inability to contribute. To put it bluntly: in the north, we warlocks can be advisors to the king or technical investors of a certain chamber of commerce, but in the empire, we can only be loyal to the emperor at the highest level. What a bitch." We must know which side we belong to, Your Majesty. ?His tone was confident, as if making these rebellious and cowardly self-interested sorcerers obey was just a matter of words for him. We will remember your performance in this war. ??The two kings spoke in a deep voice and asked the clerk behind them to record these words in the record. This is equivalent to giving a promise. ??Vilgefortz easily picked up his steel staff, which seemed heavy enough, with his fingers, and turned around to coordinate the warlocks to enter the battlefield. As he walked to the door, Foltest''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Master, there is another thing that must be paid attention to The voice of the Temerian king was measured and calm. That thing that destroyed the entire command system of Nilfgaard. We must pay attention to it. After all, the warlocks gathered here today are very large in terms of quality and quantity. The pace of the battle is so fast that the current northern command post has not yet figured out what the "thing" is that destroys the opponent''s command system at an extremely fast speed. Is it an ancient evil presence in the Soden region? Or an ancient force that specifically hunts warlocks? ??The two kings felt that this ''thing'' was simply more terrifying than Nilfgaard''s army! ??But Wilgefortz did not look back, but from an angle that no one could see, an interested smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Of course, we will pay attention. He will surely come too. ??Wilgefortz was thinking to himself as he spoke. Let me see what that thing is! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 650 652 Battle of Soden Mountain Chapter 650 Chapter 652. Battle of Sodden Mountain This hilltop, called Umbrella Mountain by the locals, has never been visited by so many people as it is today. ??More than 30,000 Nilfgaardian troops were defeated and were driven over like cattle by the Northern Allied Forces. ??If it were just to drive them away, then these soldiers who had been beaten to the point of losing their souls last night would not be able to react at all, and would just follow the large army aimlessly. ??But when the northerners put up an encirclement posture, Nilfgaard''s defeated troops suddenly became excited, like a dynamite barrel after being lit! ??After all, they are still well-trained professional soldiers. Nilfgaard''s invincible army also has soldiers whose quality far exceeds the average of soldiers from other countries. So they reacted immediately: the northerners didnt want them to leave! We still have weapons! We still have armor and horses! Charge out! We want to return to Sintra! ?At first it was just a cry among the chaotic army, but soon, the cry spread. So at the top and foot of this small hill, the **** killings started again. People want to live and live safely. The Nilfgaardians therefore wanted to return to their occupied territory, and at this moment, even though they had been frightened insane by the battle and defeat last night, they still roared hysterically and drew their weapons. There was no structure or command, but they were forced into a desperate situation and still showed their last courage. ?Although the northerners have establishment, support, organization, and command, there are simply too many people on the other side. Only within a radius of three kilometers, the Nilfgaardians actually have the numerical advantage now. Because the Northern Allied Forces were the victors of the battle, they had to ensure the smooth flow and safety of their own material channels, take care of the wounded, and clean up the battlefield. ?These manpower were spread across the entire battlefield, and the Nilfgaardians, as broken soldiers bent on escaping, did not have to worry about anything. The **** charge and interception began. ?On this hilltop, countless people began to fight, and blood flowed down the hill, almost becoming a stream. ??The war horse neighed and tried to break through the defense line, but was directly stabbed in the chest in front of the spear formation of the halberdiers, and fell to the ground wailing. Because the Nilfgaardians were eager to escape, the breakout and interception reached the highest intensity in an instant! The Nilfgaardian army had never experienced such a rout, and therefore had no experience. ??This subject is not even included in daily training. In the long-term military culture, Nilfgaardian non-commissioned officers who want to train to regroup after a collapse are called "cowards" and ridiculed. This army is too proud. ?At the top of the hill, bursts of thunderous chants sounded. These mellow and secret chants even overwhelmed the screams and wails of human beings before they died. Arzus lightning strike technique! A female voice that had an echo effect due to the magic of chaos resounded through the sky. ??Golden thunder and lightning rushed around in the unusually low clouds, and then fell from the sky. Like life-threatening chains, they were connected and glowing among the black armored people, and brought painful wails. The gathered crowd is indeed very suitable for the warlock to perform. This spell directly cleared a mountainous area on the hill! At least three hundred people! ??If in other scenarios, three hundred well-armed and experienced veterans face a warlock who can release [Arzu Thunder Technique], it is estimated that they can chop off the head of this warlock at the cost of less than forty casualties. And this is just a spell cast by a warlock. "Triss, don''t just use powerful spells! Your magic will be too much!" Yennefer of Vengerberg is Trisss friend since she was in the academy. She has **** waves, violet eyes, and the delicate face and delicate skin that sorceresses always have. ??Its just that her black and white clothes make people think she is from Nilfgaard at first glance. But we must reduce their numbers as soon as possible! Otherwise the defense line will not be able to hold up! Triss responded loudly to Yennefer, her originally tied burgundy hair falling down due to fatigue and anxiety. Speaking, Triss started a new round of chanting. Powerful flames began to appear on her hands. Yennefer cursed: "Damn it! Damn it! Take it easy! Be careful of losing control of your magic power!" After saying that, she also started to cast her own spell. The cold white force field light gathered on her chest and complemented the star pendant hanging on her neck. ??A powerful shock wave swept across a large area, and the Nilfgaardians rolled down the hillside wearing their strong armor. ?Judging from their self-respect, by the time they rolled to a stop, most of the flesh in their armor would have turned into a puddle.????"Tisaya, help Triss! She is showing off!" Yennefer used telepathy to shout to Tisaya on the other side of the mountain. The actual distance between them is not close, but fortunately the control range of the spell can take into account both. Dont make any noise! ??Im doing it! Tisayas response was a bit exasperated, which was far different from Yennefers memory of her mannerisms. But now in the anxious and terrifying battlefield, Yennefer did not notice this abnormality at all. There are twenty-three sorcerers summoned by Vilgefortz in total. They usually hang out at the feasting royal receptions, or immerse themselves in their own laboratories and indulge in research. Every person is a model of a sorcerer. Rational, clear logic, noble and wealthy, and powerful. At this moment, the murderous atmosphere of the battlefield is infecting the minds of everyone in this Shura field. On the battlefield, all the plans and scenarios envisioned by the smart minds of these spellcasters turned into blanks. ?The fierceness of the battle and the cruelty of the fighting were far beyond the imagination of these noble men and researchers. So when she first came on stage, Triss was the fastest and best performer. ?This red-haired beauty with a sweet voice is actually stronger and more determined than anyone else in her heart. These warlocks are doing a great job! In the command post, Foltest put down the monocular and said excitedly. Nilfgaards numbers are being greatly reduced, and the pressure on the defense lines is being relieved! But misfortune is like an eagle, hovering overhead for a long time and only descending when the time is right. The first person to have an unexpected incident was Fanel of Brugge. ??This sorceress has a graceful figure and a beautiful face. She was once used by Margarita to tease Lan En. But she was obviously frightened by the Shura field she was in, and her fear turned into a hysterical release of magic. ?This is always the case when people are frightened. Those who have no strength turn around and run away. People who are confident in their own strength will use too much force in a panic. Chaos magic that was so intense that it was beyond her control was gathered by her, causing her nose and eyes to bleed. The spell was not completely compiled, it just spilled out a shapeless piece of magic flame. Just because there is too much magic power, the wave of flames appears very wide. ??However, this magical flame only flashed out for a fleeting moment. It was not sustainable at all and had no lethality. Instead, the ordinary troops who were guarding her were so startled that they spread wide open. Chaos magic is energy that makes most living things feel uncomfortable and frightened, because this energy, like nuclear radiation, can induce normal creatures to mutate and deform. The general knowledge level of the northern army is not high, and many people still have superstitious habits. Witches are believed to be a symbol of impurity and bad luck. Let the wizard they protect throw the spell far away, and they can still withstand the psychological pressure. But Faniels magical flames had all rubbed off their helmets, and panic was inevitable. At the moment when the formation was loose, a flying arrow flew silently in the wind, and no one noticed it in the chaos of the army. After the soldiers regrouped, they discovered that the beautiful sorceress was dead. A cold arrow penetrated the sorceress''s lungs, and now the blood foam she spits out is oxygen-rich pink. ??This is the first northern warlock to die in Umbrella Mountain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 651 653 crazy Chapter 651 653. Madness Starting from Vanier of Brugg, Sacrifice begins to appear continuously. The spellcasting of warlocks requires extremely strong concentration and control. Yennefer once vividly compared it - Like quietly farting in a tux at a ball. ??Its just that the cost of making a mistake in casting a spell is much more serious than making a fool of yourself at the dance. It can range from dizziness and cramps to severe organ failure and spontaneous combustion of the body. ?This is also the reason why famous warriors who have dealt with sorcerers do not feel guilty when facing conflicts with sorcerers. ?These spellcasters'' spells are easily interrupted, and they can then be killed. Unless the spellcaster is rich and cautious, and has tied himself to a lot of magical equipment with various effects. ??Although the warlocks gathered by Vilgefortz this time are generally wealthy and famous. But the intensity of this battlefield is also unprecedented! These warlocks never thought that the scene where they would play a role would be a battlefield of this level! ?The two commanders of the Northern Alliance, Foltest and Vizmir, have never used warlocks in this way. Therefore, even though they equipped the warlocks with shield guard squads out of their own sense of war, this immature and unpracticed strategy naturally showed its flaws under the pressure of the war situation. ??The huge number of defeated troops in Nilfgaard squeezed the defense line of the shield guards. These elite shield guards, who had not been trained with the warlocks, began to spontaneously adjust their formations to become more suitable for withstanding the impact. But a formation suitable for resisting an impact is quite different from a formation that focuses on protecting a certain person. Several northern warlocks died one after another due to arrows shooting from all over the air when casting spells, or failed to cast spells. They all carry amulets for protection, but the intensity of the battlefield is too high. ??The elastic potential energy transformed by the tough bow body is concentrated on the steel arrows. The amulet can block one or ten shots, but the rain-like random arrows can hit the body more than twenty times in a few minutes? The warlocks who were directly shot to death were fine, but the more difficult ones were those who died while casting spells. Boom!! There was a loud noise, followed by a burst of raging flames, which enveloped a circle of northern soldiers around them. ??Steel armor can withstand arrows, but it cannot withstand high temperatures. Amidst the shrill screams, the figure in the armor looked like a can being heated. After this situation occurred, the shield guards who were supposed to protect the warlocks subconsciously distanced themselves from the warlocks being protected, causing even greater defense loopholes. ??The sky-shattering shouts of killing are still continuing, and the magicians'' spells can still sweep away a large area, causing an attack power as large as a large siege machine. The pressure faced by the Northern Alliance''s overall defense line is also rapidly decreasing. ?But Foltest and Vizmir were still frightened by the speed at which the sorcerers were being lost. They have never been directly on the battlefield! Damn it! These are a bunch of amateurs! Old Graz is dead! Dagbot of Wall is dead too! In the entire north, it has been a long time since there have been so many high-level warlocks dying. ??But even if you are frightened and even if your body hurts, the battle will still continue. Commanders must use human lives as numbers to win! So even though Foltest''s face was twitching, he was still observing the battle situation with a monocular while muttering viciously. Keep killing and keep killing every veteran you kill now, you are weakening Nilfgaards military potential! ?It was impossible not to kill them. From the moment the warlocks arrived on the battlefield, they could not escape. ?Portal is a very advanced spell. Even if these warlocks want to escape, they don''t have time to set up a portal on a high-intensity battlefield. ?As a result, these warlocks gradually became red-blooded on the battlefield. However, there are actually not many sorcerers in the Nilfgaardian army. ?Before the war, Menno Kuhorn mobilized a large number of low-level warlocks from the country, and also had a small number of high-level warlocks as equipment for senior officers. Dont even think about running away! Dont even think about it! Fringilla Weige looked pale and was grabbed by the arm by an officer. ??The officer''s panic had reached a level of neurosis and hysteria, and he looked at Fringilla as if he wanted to eat her! "Some of us can always escape and return to Nilfgaard! If you and other trickster **** dare to abandon the army and escape at this time, let''s see how the emperor will punish you!" Look at what ruthlessness His Majesty will do to find someone responsible for this failure! You are his distant relative, right? You should know his style, right? Then think about it carefully, if you just run away from here, will you be happier than if you died? ?Fringilla''s murmuring lips showed that she did know how her distant relative, who had a high status, treated losers. What''s more, this failure may even affect the stability of his imperial power, so he will be even less merciful. White flames dancing on the enemys graves. ?This title comes from a ball where Emhyr Emryth dug up the tombstones of all the rebels and laid them on the floor. If this is true for the dead, it is even less tolerant for the living. You warlocks against their warlocks! A random arrow hit the officer''s black winged helmet with a clang, and a stream of sparks burst out. ??But the already nervous officer just adjusted his helmet and did not take his eyes away from Fringilla for a moment. Go and fight those sorcerers! Open the way for the army! Even if you fail in the end, the emperor will have nothing to say! Otherwise. ??The officer''s eyes were as wide as fish eyes, making Fringilla feel cold all over. She and the southern warlocks who were with her looked at each other, and then nodded with difficulty. Then take action! Do it immediately. Phew. ??The officer waved forward, signaling the warlocks to enter combat positions. But before he could finish his words, a crossbow arrow slipped into the gap under his helmet. ??The crossbow arrow was supposed to hit the armor''s neck protector, but after the neck protector deflected the arrow, the arrow that flew out crookedly still cut his neck. Blood dripped down from the surface of the glazed armor. The officer is dead. ??But the southern warlocks just continued to take up their fighting positions numbly. Because the threats given to them by the officers are still there. ???There are more than 30,000 Nilfgaardian officers and soldiers here, and some will always escape by chance. They will bring back piecemeal information about this battle. As for warlocks like them, if they return alive without performing sufficiently well, then the subsequent treatment is almost entirely conceivable. ?So, following the Northern Warlocks, the Southern Warlocks also began to have bloodshot eyes, crazy and fierce. ?War can turn anyone caught up in it into a madman, whether he wants it or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 652 654 is too reckless Chapter 652 654. Too rash Crazy! They are all a bunch of crazy people! Yennefer pulled out blue arcs of electricity from the fingertips of her hands. While cursing like a shrew, she accurately projected the arcs in her hands with extremely high spellcasting skills and hit the target. ??It was a male warlock from the south. Yennefer''s electric arc first shredded a magic missile he fired, and then fell on him. ??The azure arc of electricity spread out, and a dozen Nilfgaardian soldiers around the wizard twitched and fell into paralysis. On this high-intensity battlefield, a dozen people who were numb and stiff were almost like small sand dunes washed by waves, disappearing in an instant. After Nilfgaard''s warlocks enter the field, the killing efficiency of the northern warlocks is greatly reduced. Because they inevitably have to put part of their spellcasting energy into spell battles with enemy warlocks. "Tisaya, protect Triss! She just used too much force!" ? Yennefer once again sought support from Tissaya telepathically. Triss did show unparalleled killing efficiency at the beginning, but this was achieved by overloading Chaos Magic. ?Although she recovered somewhat after relaxing for a while, she was still able to deal with ordinary people, but now that she had entered the spell battle stage, her remaining power seemed insufficient. Isnt Rita Nied approaching you? Where is her **** person? Tisaya yelled telepathically in a frenzy. "Rita Nieder is dead! She was almost rushed to her side by the Nilfgaardians just now, and then she instinctively used her best spell out of desperation. You know what it is." This stupid woman with the art of sealing the vessel! Transformation sealing technique is a spell that can shrink a living being into a palm-sized sculpture. However, if the subject remains in the statue state for too long, irreversible kidney damage will occur, and in severe cases, death. ??This spell is powerful, but there is no doubt that it has no large-scale destructive power. It is not suitable for battlefield environments at all. On the contrary, because the level is not low, it consumes a lot of money. Rita Nied was consumed by this subconscious spell and entered a low period of magic power, and then she was hacked to death. The result of the battle was only to turn a dozen Nilfgaardians into statuettes. But theres nothing I can do! The people around me are also dying! Yennefer started to cry when she heard the telepathy from Tisaya. People are dying everywhere, and no one cares about anyone. The cruelty of the battlefield far exceeded the imagination of this group of pampered senior warlocks. In fact, wars of this scale and intensity have not been fought many times since the emergence of human beings in this world! So far, the only warlock who can consistently provide mass destruction may be Vilgefortz. He is not only a warlock, but also a sky controller who has studied under the Druid for a long time. Under his powerful magic power, the dark clouds on the Umbrella Mountain showed no sign of dissipating from the beginning to the end! ?Several blue thunderbolts appeared on the field from time to time, like plows, pulling back and forth where the Nilfgaardians gathered. The earth and rocks exploded and melted under the thunder, not to mention human armor and bodies. ?Each thunderbolt can kill and injure dozens of people. But it seems that even a mage like him will eventually run out of energy. After controlling the thunder and lightning again, the dark clouds in the sky finally gradually became thinner. ??Wilgefortz, who was constantly shifting positions with the elite shield guards assigned to him to maintain his focus on casting spells, also looked pale at this time, looking like he was exhausted. I have used too much magic power, protect me. The handsome archmage gave instructions to the shield captain, who nodded solemnly. Although druids are also seen as weirdos who live in isolation, their acceptance among the people is at least better than that of wizards. But after giving instructions to the captain, Wigefortz''s eyes seemed to have penetrated the mountain and looked towards the other side of the hill. You have started too. ??The corners of Wilgefortz''s mouth curved in an intriguing way. Very good, let me see what "thing" you are. ?Those shining eyes are not at all like a warlock who is confused and nauseous after his mana is exhausted. The basic decision is correct, but the execution is problematic. ?Lan En took a quick look at the current battle situation in Umbrella Mountain and understood why the Northern Allied Forces were so hard and difficult when annihilating a group of defeated troops. "Foltest and Vizmir were too impatient. They had never surrounded an army of this magnitude on the battlefield, so they didn''t even leave an exit and sealed off the entire mountain and valley. ! Speaking, Lan En shook his head. Too reckless. Lincoln, who was standing next to him, thought that there had only been a few battles with humans of this level, so it was not rash but abnormal. But what the adults said must make sense. With all exits surrounded, these defeated soldiers will be inspired to fight in order to survive and return home, and regain the most basic centripetal force. "They should leave an exit, and then continuously set up blockades, encirclement and suppression, and leave another exit on the road following this exit. After several rounds of repetition, the number of defeated troops can be weakened in stages without triggering a defeated army. desire to resist, so as to retain the other partys vitality to the greatest extent. ?Lincoln was a little confused, but he probably understood. Well, my lord, should we send someone to remind the two kings? "Reminder?" Lan En glanced back at his adjutant in surprise, "What''s the point of reminding now? This thing should have been arranged before the battle begins, and then come in handy after the battle is won." "Now? Which archmage can conjure several checkpoints out of thin air for him?" With a ''click'' sound, Lincoln and the fifty-nine ''embers'' behind him looked stunned at the same time. Almost instantly, the atmosphere of daily conversation shifted to the atmosphere of chilling combat. Because Lan En has already put the [turbid current] sword on his shoulder. ??The clicking sound was the sound of the heavy sword pressing against the shoulder armor, causing the locks and lining of the armor to collide and rub against each other. There is a solution that is too late. ?Lan shook his neck from side to side, making a sound of joint movement. ?Those cat eyes looked at the battle situation on Umbrella Mountain coldly. Raise the lion flag of Sintra, its time to enter the battlefield The centripetal force of a group of defeated soldiers due to their desire to survive. Let me see how much effort it takes to defeat them? The "Embers" behind them immediately raised their lances on their horses and drew their swords. The sound of intensive friction and collision of steel is chilling and oppressive. ??The blue lion flag of Sintra was hung on a lance by a knight as a symbol of the Northern League. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 653 655 Superman phobia Chapter 653 655. Superman Phobia "Arrows! Have the arrows been delivered?! The archer unit will change for another five shifts, and the bow and arrow reserve will be used up!" ??Vizmir is in contact with the affairs officers about the circulation and support of supplies. He stayed up all night and was anxious again. Now he has ulcers at the corners of his mouth. ??His cloudy eyes were staring blankly, but in the anxious situation, he had to force his old and tired body to cheer up. Foltest is mainly responsible for the frontal battlefield affairs. How many warlocks are still fighting? He looked at the waves of people fighting on the hill in the distance and asked the clerk on the side. The Clerk''s data came from the collection of many observers who observed the battlefield through monocular telescopes. There are still ten warlocks fighting, but their mana is obviously declining. ??The speed at which Nilfgaard''s defeated troops are weakened is also significantly reduced. Until now in this siege and suppression battle, Nilfgaard''s 30,000 defeated troops have only 20,000 left amid the indiscriminate bombardment by the warlocks and the interception and fighting by the Northern Allied Forces. In normal times, even an immortal would not be able to withstand this kind of battle damage, and the legion should have collapsed long ago. But the Nilfgaardians were already in a state of collapse. They are not fighting now, but seeking survival! ??The situation of complete siege is before us, and everyone knows: the northerners dont want you to leave, and if you want to go home alive, you have to fight your way out! ?Hence the Nilfgaardians'' fighting will persisted despite such exaggerated battle losses. This is why Lann thinks that the two king commanders are too reckless and inexperienced. ?They thought that the arrangement of the dragnet actually stimulated the Nilfgaardian army''s will to survive. Foltest is now so anxious that he breaks into a sweat in the middle of winter. The enemy-killing efficiency cannot keep up, and the front line responsible for containment will be under more intense pressure. ?Unable to bear it, if the defense line collapses, these veterans killed from Shura Field will smoothly return to the Nilfgaard-occupied area. You can form a regiment again in less than a week of rest! As for mental illness, the military in this era is already a high-pressure internal and cruel external environment. People can suffer from mental illness in normal situations. Who cares about this? At this moment, an observer with a strange expression put down the monocular telescope in his hand, walked into the camp of the command post, and whispered to the secretary. ?Then, as if it was contagious, the expressions on both people''s faces became equally weird. The clerk looked at the observer with an expression that said, "You can''t be joking now." Foltest was feeling upset and anxious at the moment, so when he saw the two people muttering, he raised his head and scolded them. If you have anything to say, just say it! Which warlock have we lost? No, we have lost none, Your Majesty. But there is an army on the Umbrella Mountain rampaging under the banner of Sintra. ??? Before the secretary could finish speaking, Foltest waved his hand impatiently. "Eighty percent of them are Sintra guerrillas who are here to join in the fun. Let them behave themselves, or else get away! This is a large-scale battle, not a guerrilla fight!" If they still dare to run rampant in our front, then... But, Your Majesty. The clerk licked his lips nervously and interrupted the king, who was obviously not very friendly. "They are not rampaging within our lines but among the Nilfgaardians." .Hmm? How many are there in them? Only a few dozen. ? . ?Foltest was obviously stunned for five or six seconds, and then he took the monocular telescope from the observer''s hand and walked outside the camp. ?The armor on his body was rattling due to his anxious pace. Outside the camp, he almost put the telescope''s single tube into his eye sockets. The distant scene was shown to his eyes through the lenses, and then his mouth opened unconsciously and his pupils contracted.????This was both because he was shocked by what he saw and because he saw an acquaintance of his. Lane of Cintra? Witcher!? Bang!! ??Like the sound of a church bell, it resounded throughout the roaring and screaming Shura field. ?This voice is too penetrating, too discerning, and too suppressive. So much so that the soldiers, whose eyes were red with murderous thoughts in their minds, couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sound! Suddenly, the expressions of these people were the same as those of Fortes in the distance. Lan En, who has completed the development of his bones and muscles, will not change much in terms of body shape even after a full set of surgeries. He is two meters tall and wears the heavy armor of the Bear School. ?His height and dimensions are extremely highlighted in this dense battlefield of ordinary people! ??The Nilfgaardian''s tall winged helmet only reached his chin, and the top of his head only reached his chest! Two people may not be as wide as him alone! This is what a space warrior with all-round physical enhancement looks like in the eyes of mortals. ?Now, this warrior, who was so tall and tall that he was unusually tall, was holding a sword in his hand that looked like it would make one''s legs tremble. Sweep with one strike! The seven or eight people in the fan-shaped area are directly divided into two parts! ??Everyone who saw this scene looked as if their brains had not yet reacted, and their expressions were blank. This is another form of expression different from the lethality of spells. And now it seems undoubtedly, even more horrifying! Phobia of Superman. ?Lann understands how these people feel, because in the human interstellar empire, people there also suffer from this symptom. Signs of this kind appear wherever the Space Marines go. A Space Marine looks like this: taller and stronger than a human being can possibly be, and decked out like a demigod. The purpose of this trait is self-evident; Space Marines were designed by the Emperor to fight and kill. ?Just seeing these creatures approaching a target with murderous intent will make onlookers feel horrified. And after the Space Marines truly move at high speed, this feeling will be even more magnified! The movement of Space Marines never matches their bulky appearance. ?Their generally superb muscle control and muscle efficiency make their movements unimaginably delicate, powerful and precise. Huge, war-like objects that are as efficient and fast as attacking poisonous snakes appear in front of ordinary people ?Those ordinary people sometimes describe it this way: You will understand that God exists, and his demigods are walking among mortals! ?Now, in this medieval world with magical powers, for the first time, people on the battlefield are suffering from the same diseases as ordinary people in the interstellar age. Instinctive fear of the existence of superhuman beings. Lan En lowered his center of gravity and held [Turbid Current] by his side. The eyes with [Spirit Vision] turned on swayed rapidly in their sockets, and the neural responses captured a large amount of information. The information is then processed, analyzed and output on the retina by Mentos in the brain. By the time the battle plan was drawn up on the spot, the broken limbs and arms that Lan En had chopped into the air hadn''t even had time to hit the ground. The position is determined. Keep up. The huge body cannot be captured by these people when it is activated! Only the Embers, who had slightly adapted to Lan En''s combat rhythm, clamped the horse''s belly tightly at the same time. Lincoln raised the lance in his hand: "Follow up! Charge!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 656 crush them Chapter 654 656. Crush them Led by a Space Marine, the auxiliary mortal army can no longer be simply regarded as an ordinary army. Because the breakthrough and formation capabilities of this unit are completely different from those of other units! ?Lan En''s eyes moved rapidly in his sockets, trying to collect more battlefield information every second. ?This information will be automatically organized by Mentos and then provided to Lan as an auxiliary decision-making aid. This makes his battlefield efficiency extremely high. ? ? It seems like a brainless and rapid impact of a strong wind, but in fact, every position adjustment is the final judgment after several rounds of decision-making deliberations by the biological brain. "Hold on! Hold on to the defense line! We can''t let these black dogs escape!" Everyone in the Northern Allied Forces Front responsible for blocking the mountain roads was breathing heavily. They were the frontline troops that bore the fiercest impact of Nilfgaard''s rout. Although Foltest temporarily added three times the number of troops to these troops before the encirclement and suppression, it meant that they could fight in shifts and maintain the front. ??But the Nilfgaardians'' desire to survive is extremely fierce, and their numbers are large. Even with three times the number of combatants, the high-intensity battlefield confrontation has pushed all of them to the limit. ??The battle line is in danger, and even the commander of this unit has been working on the front line for two shifts carrying a large shield. But there is still no hope for the end of this siege and suppression war. ??Nilfgaard''s soldiers were in darkness. ?At this time, the commander of the front troops actually complained in his heart, why didn''t the Nilfgaardians last longer in the battle? No matter how much they are polished and their numbers are reduced, a group of broken soldiers will not have a numerical advantage on the battlefield. ?His arms are gradually getting sore and weak, and even the shield itself is on the verge of cracking, and the iron hoop''s edge has long been chopped into disarray. Perhaps I cant hold on anymore. ??The commander thought in his groggy mind. But at the next moment. Whoo! ?A gust of wind that was so violent and terrifying suddenly woke up the entire front line that was sleepy because it was on the verge of reaching its limit! ?The sound of the wind made it seem like they were not standing on a road in the mountains, but more like they were squeezing into the crevices at the top of the Amer Mountains. ?The high-altitude wind roared past the rock cracks, as if it could drag people up to the sky. The soldiers on the front stared blankly at the scene in front of them. It turns out that it is not an image. It has already blown people up to the sky! ??A group of Nilfgaardians in front of the large shields of the front troops were literally blown into the sky by the violent and concentrated wind! The dense air blade changes the refractive index of the air along the entire route, causing the light to be misaligned as if it were encountering water. The pieces of armor, the long sword and mace in his hand, and other scattered things were carried up to the sky along with the human body. Under the abnormal refraction of light, it is like an illusory mirage. ?The whole scene looks messy, violent, and psychedelic. turbid currentdragon flash! The northern soldiers behind the shield front were very little affected because of the shields acting as rectifiers for the airflow. But even so, they felt that the rapid surging air outside the shield made their eardrums feel strange. Just when the soldiers were wondering which archmage had fought until now and still had the energy to release such a powerful airflow magic. ??A tall and majestic figure rushed into the crowd of Nilfgaardians before the Nilfgaardians were blown off their heads! With a loud "bang", a heavily armored Nilfgaardian knight riding a horse, weighing hundreds of kilograms with his horse, was knocked straight away by the figure''s shoulder collision! Immediately afterwards, the figure seemed to suddenly lock on to something, and the huge and terrifying sword in his hand swung out in a perfect arc and struck down on the head! The target is a lightly armored man hiding among the heavily armored knights. ?He looked frightened at this time, but he was mumbling something. Finally, just before the big sword was about to chop or smash him to death, a blue magic shield spread out from his body. Form a ball to protect him. ??The man''s face was pleasantly surprised by the successful shield cast by this super-fast spell. ?But then, the black sword hit the ball shield. The sound of "bang", although it made people''s eardrums hurt, did not break it at all. But then, as the man''s expression suddenly changed from surprise to horror, the subtle cutting sounds of "pricking, pulling, pulling" kept coming from the magic shield. ?Subsequently, the continuous fine air blades wore through the upper resistance limit of the magic shield! ??Using the contact point of the great sword as a breakthrough point, the continuous air blade brought up by [Great Cut] rushed into the man''s body within the spherical shield. Suddenly, the spherical inner wall of the shield that was originally used for self-protection was covered with the man''s own blood. As the caster disappeared, the spherical shield collapsed, and the flesh and blood hit the ground again from the inner wall. After all this was done, the tall figure seemed to have adjusted his movement speed back to that of an ordinary person. Lifted up the big sword. There was a neat sound of horse hooves, and sixty knights rushed into the Nilfgaardian crowd through the breach. With a skillful attitude, they divided and strangled enemies who were far more numerous than themselves. The soldiers of the Northern Alliance who were responsible for maintaining the front suddenly felt that the pressure was suddenly relieved! Dont sit around and take advantage of the opportunity to rest, soldier. We still have to fight. Just as the commander was looking at this friendly force he had never seen before in bewilderment, a half-grown boy on a horse with blood still dripping from the gun tip came up to him, looked down at him and said. You, who are you? Which countrys imperial guard? I have never seen a team as efficient as you. And that person!. Is he a person? ?The boy shook the gun barrel, and a **** gun flag slid down from the gun barrel and unfolded. ?That is a blue lion flag. "You should use your honorific title, soldier. That is the knight of Cintra." After saying that, Lincoln led the team to follow Lan En''s pace again. The front commander opened his mouth and couldn''t close it. ??Are all your Sintra knights like this? ?It is really lucky that Nilfgaard was not destroyed by you. But no matter what, at least they are indeed much less stressed. "Change from three shifts to six shifts! Take advantage of the pressure and take a break! Eat! Pee! Hurry!" The battlefield is never a clean place. After Lan En quickly dealt with the nearly overwhelmed containment front, he turned around and rushed towards the fierce battle on the Umbrella Mountain. Spell. Lan En''s eyes looked at the flickering magic light on the hill. It was the scene of the magic battle between the warlocks from both sides. ??The southern warlocks are not only the force used against the northern warlocks at this time, they are also the pillars of support in the hearts of the Nilfgaardian soldiers. ?They have warlocks, and so do we, who can fight! ?Whether this idea is reasonable or not, it at least supports the Nilfgaardians'' will to resist. What Lan En has to do is to crush this will! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 655 657 pressure Chapter 655 657. Suppression After Lan En stepped onto the frontal battlefield, the impact he brought was unprecedented. The fighting style of the Space Marines seems to be close to the horror stories of legends coming to mortals. ??This kind of combat method that is precise and ruthless, combined with brutality and explosive execution, even the Northern Alliance forces who have clearly identified the friendly forces are rushing to both sides as if they are avoiding a high-speed collision train when Lan En passes by. ??Only the ''embers'' behind Lan En who had been led by him for a long time seemed to be able to withstand this fear and avoidance mentality because of their inner respect, and instead followed him into battle. ?Gradually, many people among Nilfgaard''s massive defeated troops recognized this highly recognizable image. After all, on the way Lan En fought his way through to the Nilfgaard headquarters, they defeated a dozen positions in total, and they only broke up the organization, leaving a lot of people alive. ?These broken soldiers passed down the story of this unit orally. Being broken up from the establishment is an extremely painful thing for the soldiers in the establishment. ?It is precisely because of this high-pressure atmosphere in the feudal army that the soldiers'' psychology is distorted and makes them very insecure. So when the war started, the organized army they were in, as the greatest violence in the world, became the basis for them to feel safe. Being dismantled is equivalent to allowing a group of people who already have a serious lack of sense of security to watch their reliance being eliminated. The psychological torture is self-evident. When you feel uncomfortable, you will naturally want to share. So they began to talk about how the enemy army they encountered was as fast as the wind, how closely coordinated, and most importantly, what a "monster" the leader of this army was! On the road to defeat, these people have been chattering for a long time. And until now. ?On the battlefield that was like a sea of ??people, I watched the warrior who was much taller than an ordinary person brandishing the terrifying sword in his hand. ?Each swing will knock off countless limbs and broken arms. Theres no way we can win. That devil can kill a hundred people with one swing of his sword! No one can beat him! ?Some Nilfgaardians let go of their weapons sluggishly and shouted nervously. ??In addition to using special sword skills and the enemy''s positioning is also coordinated, Lan En is still far from being able to kill a hundred people with one sword. But in the eyes of people who were already frightened by his figure, that was a hundred people! Thats the devil holding the magic sword! Theres no one. Bang! Get out of my way! Most of these fierce, cornered soldiers have never met Lan and the Embers on the battlefield. So they directly knocked away the absent-minded soldier, causing the soldier to be trampled by the crowd. Whats wrong with being taller! We havent killed even the giants on the mountains of Sintra! Ferocious soldiers were once organized into patrols in Cintra and also slayed monsters in the land. ?His eyes under his winged helmet looked at the well-proportioned ''little giant'' fiercely, and he weighed the broken spear in his hand. Warlock! Come and help me! In the chaos of war, the southern warlock beside him cast a green light on the tip of the broken spear. ??And there is a smelly spell aura flashing in the warlock''s own hand. To be so big. The fierce soldier bent his body backward into a bow, holding the broken spear tightly in his hand. Isnt it just for people to beat? Whoosh sound. The fierce soldier''s face showed a determined smile. Those who practice regularly will have a feel after throwing, and this feel will tell you whether the thrown object hits the target or not before it hits the target. And the soldier''s touch told him that he was stable. ?However, the smile on the face under the winged helmet has not had time to fully bloom. He saw the little giants glance that seemed to be casual. ?With just a brief exchange of eyes, he suddenly felt something hit his chest, and then his body suddenly flew backwards. "what happened?" ?His eyes finally reacted and looked toward his chest. On his chest, he saw a familiar broken spear handle, with a tail hanging out from his thick breastplate. He didn''t even realize how Lan En caught the thrown object and then threw it back along the way. He does seem to be a devil. In the end, the fierce soldier only had this thought in his head. ? And what about the sorcerer who cast spells while throwing spears? Lan En''s eyes suddenly condensed when he noticed the smelly magic aura. ?The [turbid current] in his right hand swept across the area, and the crowd-like Nilfgaardian soldiers around him were lifted up. At the same time, his left hand held the Sword of the Lake Girl at his waist. ?A golden light flashed, and the smelly magical aura was cut in half. ??The operation of the sword cutting spell really shocked the southern warlock even on the chaotic battlefield. And Lan En will not be in a daze. Before the spell ball that was sliced ??open in mid-air had time to completely dissipate, his legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. Shrinkchi! There was a "crack" sound, and the air was made to make a sharp sound! By the time Lan En reappeared like blue smoke, the southern warlock''s neck had already been slashed with a sword. After Lan En killed the warlock, the Embers charged in with ease and began to sweep away. The blood on the blue lion flag of Sintra is getting thicker and thicker. Thirty-two. With a ''click'' sound, Lan En put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into the scabbard on her left waist, counting silently in her mind. ??Nilfgaard did mobilize a lot of low-level warlocks. He had just fought from the foot of a hillside to halfway up the mountainside, and had already eliminated thirty-two sorcerers. The consequence is that although the two groups of people below the mountainside of this hillside are still fighting non-stop. But on the messy battlefield, there is already a difference between victory and defeat. It has been a long time since these Nilfgaardians saw the light of their magic. They have never been more eager to see those "jugglers" casting spells than they are now. ?Their movements of wielding weapons became no longer fierce and decisive, and the movements of moving forward with shields also became hesitant. Mentality problems are reflected in actions, which will greatly reduce combat effectiveness. Those with similar basic qualities, one has the heart to hurt and kill people, and the other just thinks about it, they may be instantly killed in one encounter. This is the so-called "floating mind". Therefore, when people''s hearts are unstable, generals will often refuse to go into battle. But now, these people are scared on the battlefield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656 658 kiss Chapter 656 658. Kiss The Embers are becoming more and more accustomed to the tactic of following Lan En. Breakthrough first, then they broke into formation to expand the chaos, and finally achieved an overwhelming victory and the enemy''s complete collapse. ?Although it is a bit samey, there is no reason to replace useful tactics as long as they have results. Lan En raised his eyes and looked up. The top of the mountain is covered with horrific traces of being bombarded by advanced spells. Vitrified soil, huge rocks disintegrated by uneven high heat, lava and frost eroding each other on a piece of ground, making a crackling sound. The enemies on this half side of the hillside are no longer a threat, sir. ?Lincoln panted and rode over. He wiped his faceplate so that the flesh and blood covered in it would not affect his vision. They were so frightened that they forgot how to swing their swords. The overall situation has been decided. ?Lan En pestered the [turbid current] and calmly came to a conclusion. ?When facing Menno Kuhoun, he said that the Nilfgaardian army had failed and that subsequent battles were just a matter of completing the process of failure. ??The same is true now. Nilfgaard''s original 30,000 defeated troops were now killed by about 10,000, and the remaining less than 20,000 did not even have the courage to swing their swords. ??Although the battle at Umbrella Mountain seems to be still fierce, these defeated troops are destined to be unable to get out. This is not a battlefield for ordinary people, and it has nothing to do with you. Do you want to take a rest here? ?Lan tilted his head and suggested to Lincoln. ??The most troublesome thing about these guys is that they really respect him, but they still have their own opinions. I ordered them to rest. If this group of people felt that they wanted to be alone in danger, then 80% of them would not listen to this order. ?But the situation is pretty good now. Now that the war situation has been decided, there should be no twists and turns. ?Lincoln raised his helmet visor and gasped. He first looked at Lan En''s condition and confirmed that although his master was sweating and had an elevated temperature, he was still in good condition. Then he looked back at the status of the embers. ??In a massive siege battle, they fought from the defense line to the mountain, following Lan En over and over again as he plowed the fields to slaughter the warlocks and the troops standing in front of the warlocks. They were indeed on the verge of their limit. ?It was just because Lan En was standing in front of them now, supported by an inexplicable sense of faith in his heart, that he did not fall off his horse. Even if Lan En asked for another round at this moment, these people would probably follow him without saying a word. "Then we will take a short rest near the mountainside. People can''t dismount their horses and their armor can''t lower their bodies." ?Lincoln finally made a rational judgment. He bowed to Lan En on horseback and reminded him repeatedly. Sir, if there is any need, please inform us immediately. Of course. Im not polite to you. ?Lan patted Lincoln''s arm with his palm, making his armor click. Alone, Lan En can reach his maximum speed. A large number of spells filled the air on the top of the mountain with the smell of chaotic magic, and also created many dangerous environments. ??The Northern Alliance and the Nilfgaardians, both sides want to quickly kill the other''s warlocks and remove the other''s ability to cause large-scale destruction. Hence, the intensity of the war was not even lower than that of the defense lines in the foothills and valleys. ? Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] is not very useful here, because the air is filled with the smell of chaotic magic, and he can no longer clearly see the magic reactions of those low-level warlocks. ??However, the huge magic power of the archmage level is still very eye-catching in this environment. ?While heading towards the top of the mountain, Lan passed by several warlocks who were besieged by the Nilfgaardians and the shield guards responsible for protecting them. ??Those Nilfgaardian troops who used their numerical superiority to suppress the shield guards and threaten the safety of the mages were crushed to pieces by the blade of [Turbid Current] in an instant in front of Lan En. Or being rushed into the sky by the air blade of [Dragon Flash]. ??The roars that the Nilfgaardians used to encourage themselves and inspire courage soon turned into wails and screams. ?The weak who act like crazy in order to survive are nothing more than weak. ?These warlocks do not know the situation of the battle, and are unable to observe the surrounding environment under the threat of life and death. After all, they were carefully calculating every spell just a moment ago for the sake of their own lives, dodging arrows, stones, and enemy spells that might come from any angle. ??Similar to, or even worse than, these Nilfgaardians who were desperate to break out of their way. ?These great mages, who are usually so pampered, are now driven almost crazy by the cruelty of the battlefield. They were trembling and their eyes were bloodshot, but their solid basic skills allowed them to keep their tongues clear while singing. So when Lann quickly and devastatingly destroyed a large group of Nilfgaardians who almost killed them, most of these warlocks were still in a state of confusion. That is. What is that? ?Lydecliffe of Oxenford, trembling and with empty eyes, asked the shield captain beside him. "That wasn''t my hallucination, was it? There really was a humanoid golem or something that saved us from being chopped to pieces by the Nilfgaardians, right?" Thats probably not a humanoid or a golem, sir. ??The shield captain put his gloves under his helmet, wiped the sweat that had quickly entered his eyes, and blew his nose again before speaking. "I''ve seen those eyes, it should be a witcher. But I''m not sure, after all, that figure. Who knows? Anyway, the result is - we are still alive." "Thank you to the witcher, sir. By the way, it''s time for you to continue casting spells. There are still a lot of black dogs." Lan En continued to walk upward. ?As he got closer to these high-level spells, he even used the Lake Lady''s Sword to cut through those high-level spells that would affect him. Spiritual VisionI can see more and more things, and the strange feeling in my mind is telling the growth of my vision. His [spiritual vision] is being satisfied in the process of slaughtering and dismembering these spells. ?With this strange sense of satisfaction in his mind, Lan En noticed the magic power fluctuations that seemed familiar to him at a glance. His ability to discern the fluctuations of chaotic magic power has become so accurate that it reaches an individual. ??But Lan En didnt care about the growth of his field of vision at the moment, because he recognized this familiar fluctuation. Rita?! Without thinking much at all, the secret method on the [old hunters leg bone] was activated by Lan En. In an instant, the figure of the continuously sprinting demon hunter turned into smoke several times. ??Climbing upwards like a spell flicker. As soon as I arrived nearby, I suddenly heard a familiar explosion. "Snapped!" Gunpowder explodes in the barrel of the gun, converting chemical energy into kinetic energy that propels the projectile. After a burst of residual smoke from gunpowder, a southern warlock fifty meters away fell on his head. ??The fireball in her hand exploded immediately with a ''boom'' sound. You cant even hold back a fireball spell for a long time, do you think Im easy to mess with? ?Margarita snorted in Tisayas face. Her hair was now disheveled and her breathing was short. While taking advantage of the gunpowder smoke, Margarita put her hunter''s pistol back into her space handbag with a turn of her hand. ??The shield guards who surrounded her didn''t see it clearly, they just thought it was some kind of instant spell that started and flew extremely fast. Immediately afterwards, the sunlight in front of the shield captain suddenly dimmed. When he looked up, he realized that a macho man whose legs were weak at the sight was standing in front of him, staring directly at the warlock they were protecting. ?These shield guards feel very good about Margarita because of her powerful magic and achievements. ?Hence, the shield captain immediately called his comrades to be alert. Hold on! Ms. Tissaya will use magic to support you! The large shield formed a wall in front of Lan En. The words "Shield Guard Captain" are not only giving orders to comrades, but also asking for support from ''Tisaya''. ??After all, the man in front of you is scary enough just to look at him. Who wouldn''t be scared if he actually fights? But what the shield captain and the shield guards did not expect was that ??The sorceress who was protected by them rushed directly towards the man. ?And he kissed her directly with great enthusiasm or nibbled on her very actively. At least the captain felt very proactive, because the man looked obviously confused and shocked at first, and then he accepted it calmly. ?Although the people present are all veterans, this scene is really rare. So a group of people were a little dumbfounded. Boss, Ms. Tissaya. I remember she is over four hundred years old? This man doesnt look very handsome. ?According to my own recollection, when the eyes of the sorceress and the legendary demon hunter turned here inexplicably, the shield captain somewhat wanted to hack his comrade beside him to death. What are you talking about about the Archmage and the members of the Talents and Skills Association? Let alone more than 400 years old, whats wrong with being 500 years old? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 657 659 Kiss of Victory Chapter 657 659. Kiss of Victory From Lan Ens perspective, what is happening now is actually a bit scary. ??He came here because of Margarita''s magical characteristics, but the target he suddenly saw had the face of Tissaya. ?This first brought a sense of confusion. But whether it was Margarita or Tissaya, he couldn''t just ignore it. So he rushed over without stopping. ?Then when he was in front of him, before he could ask anything, ''Tisaya'' pounced on him and started gnawing at him. It shocked him directly. ?Of course, later Lan En discovered that this was not chewing randomly, she was prepared! The mouth was skillfully pried open, and the soft and smooth touch was needless to say. More importantly, the skills displayed were so familiar! ??If Tissaya wasn''t a pervert who even wanted to monitor and ''study'' Margarita''s private life after graduation, then there was only one possibility. Lan En''s improved [Spiritual Vision] was now focused on the face of ''Tisaya''. ??He originally thought that the magic aura on the other person''s face was due to magic necklaces, magic earrings, magic creams, etc., so he didn''t try too hard to see through it. ??But when he observed it attentively, the illusion spell Margarita applied on her face was immediately seen through by [Spiritual Vision]. The true colors showed in Lan Ens eyes. Woo! Why are you here?! ??The sorceresss wet kiss was as passionate as ever, and even seemed to be more entangled due to the turbulent and complicated emotions at this time. Lan En asked in a daze after pushing her away. To find you! What else?!. No, I mean. As a member of the Society of Talents and Skills, I decided to take control of this unjust war. ?Margarita was habitually outspoken at first, and then she seemed to suddenly realize whose identity she was coming here under, and changed her words in a panic. And his guilty eyes glanced towards the shield guard team from time to time. "Anyway, that''s about all you can do now, right? The Nilfgaardians are about to be defeated. Just protect me here and cast spells, just like before." ?Margarita took Lan Ens arm, raised her head and said to him. You didnt ask me to leave with you right away. Lan En raised his eyebrows, This makes me a little surprised. ?Margarita raised her head and met Lan En''s eyes. There was a sense of ease and joy in those cat eyes that rarely appeared in this short period of time. The sorceress was startled at first, and then the expression on her face changed from feeling uncomfortable, angry, and confused, to helpless and relieved. "You are changing the subject again." The sorceress shook her head slightly, "But it also shows my attitude. I have actually thought of it a long time ago." "Even if I find you, I can''t let you go. I can''t stop you from doing what you want to do." But why did I run into this meat grinder even though I knew I couldnt stop you or persuade you? ?Margarita said absentmindedly, and then smiled to herself without waiting for Lan En''s reaction. Maybe just to see you? ?Lann licked his lips. He felt that he had never felt so uncomfortable when he rushed into the Nilfgaardian lines. "It''s almost over." The witcher put his big hand on the sorceress''s shoulder and spoke firmly. "No need to worry, the most dangerous moment has passed. There is only one finishing touch left, and this war will be over." "I don''t know what you saw or what you did in this war." Margarita said in a low voice. , shrank into Lan En''s arms and hugged him hard, then pulled away. "But since it is your decision, I will support you." ?Those and low spells flowed from Margarita''s mouth. She stretched out her hands towards Lan En, and a warm magical aura floated from her palms to the witcher. And in the end, a looming magic rune was formed that revolved around the body of the witcher. "[Margarita Shield Technique], I improved [Arzu''s Shield]. The layer of Arzu''s Thunder that originally surrounded the body surface was used to counterattack damage. Now all the magic power is used for defense. It''s enough to be frontal Resist [Arzu Thunder Technique] once." Lan Ens eyes looked at the floating and rotating runes around him. "I remember you once said: Arzu''s spells are beyond the control of ordinary sorcerers. It is said that he is extremely talented, his voice is like a hunting horn, and his words are like a famous lecturer." "The difficulty is actually just that." Margarita said calmly, "I just wasn''t interested before. I read the book for three or four days before coming here, and I learned everything I should know." "Three or four days without sleep?" Lan asked her, but Margarita didn''t respond. Let a sorceress who is used to enjoying a luxurious and lazy life go to a cruel battlefield for herself, and master the legendary Arzu''s spell in three or four days. Many knight novels nowadays will not write such outrageous things. . But Margarita obviously doesnt care about these efforts. Be safe, go and come back quickly. Thats all I ask, and you wont listen to anything more, so now! Immediately! Get out of my sight! As ordered. Lan En looked into Margaritas eyes and bowed slightly. "My lady." ??The witcher continued to advance towards the hillside where Nilfgaard had not yet collapsed. Among the shield guards guarding Margarita, a soldier was holding a charred wooden stick picked up on the battlefield and drawing something on the back of his tower shield. Its time to work, guys, what are you doing? ??The captain of the shield guard conscientiously held up his shield, blocking half of the sorceress''s body to protect her from the stray arrows that had become sparse on the battlefield. ?Hand behind the tower shield of his comrade, he looked to see what he was doing. I saw this comrade using a small burnt wooden stick to outline the inside of the tower shield a few times, and the silhouette of two people, one big and one small, hugging each other appeared on the large page. "Now that the pressure is much less, I want to make some records now and refine it when I go back. Maybe after the war, someone will collect my paintings?" What the hell, do you still have this skill? My family runs a bookstore, boss. My dad signed me up for a masters oil painting training class! Look at this angle and composition, Ye Luzi doesnt have this ability! "Wait until I go back and copy it onto the canvas, and add the light, shadow and emotion created by the colors. Tsk tsk tsk. Even if it is not a masterpiece, it is enough to record the historical facts of the war! I want to call it "The Kiss of Victory"!" "Then I wish you a bright future, and then you should raise your **** shield for me! You idiot!" The Huahua shield soldier had his helmet hammered off by the captain with an iron glove, and his head was buzzing. ?Margarita loaded the hunter''s pistol in her space handbag and glanced at the inside of the shield guard''s tower shield. What made her face darken was the face of the woman in the kiss. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 660 blindness Chapter 658 660. Blindness Yennefer felt that she was reaching her limit. The courage and determination when we first set foot on the battlefield have been exhausted after dangers arise again and again. She is considered young among the warlocks, after all, she is only in her eighties or nineties. But in her career as a warlock, she had never participated in such a large-scale, high-intensity combat environment. At most, you can just fight with a small group of mercenaries and use magic during adventures. Hemingway said: Before people set foot on the battlefield for the first time, they always have the illusion that they will not die. But this illusion will disappear without a trace after his first serious injury. This is the case for Yennefer now. ?At first, she responded to Vilgefortz''s call to fight against Nilfgaard for the future of the North. But then, after arrows and magic brushed against her dark and beautiful waves several times, fear and panic filled her heart. ?Later, she was like a lost fly, wanting to cover her head and hide in a safe place, or simply open the portal and leave. Back in his magic cosmetics shop in Vengerburg, there is no greatness or justice, but there is safety. But the large-scale magic that seemed to block out the sky and the continuous offensive from the southerners prevented her from doing so. Then, like most newcomers to the battlefield, Yennefer had to immerse herself in fighting the enemy when she was unable to retreat. In fact, on this battlefield, the mentality transformation process of most warlocks is the same. Fringilla Vigo has been entangled with Yennefer in this mountainous area for a long time. ??The Northern Warlocks cannot retreat, but the Southern Warlocks dare not retreat. Their wealth and life are all within the empire. Unless they no longer care about anything and are alone, won''t they still have to live within the empire for the rest of their lives? ??Now that they have run away, the emperor will never show mercy to them. Yennefer stood on a slightly higher rock. Her violet eyes were filled with magical aura, and her long black hair was fluttering in the air due to magic. Under the hillside where she was, Fringilla was working with a warlock friend of hers to cast spells, preparing to kill Yennefer first. ?Fringilla is a mage who is not inferior to Yennefer. Although her good friend is not very talented, he is at least a helper. So they are quite confident. "You use the flame arrow to force her to interrupt the spell first, and then I will give you the final blow." Fringilla is about to take advantage of the abundance of numbers. ?Her friend nodded, and the flame in his hand lengthened and took shape, drawing a bright trajectory in the black smoke-filled mid-air. ?The flame arrow, woven with magic power, not only retains the high-temperature burning of the flame, but also has the penetrating properties of the arrow. ??Now that the war has reached this level, Fringilla believes that even if Yennefer was full of magic items at the beginning, they should all be used up by now. Facing this flaming arrow, she would either counterattack with spells, or else quickly interrupt the spellcasting and move her position. The negative energy erosion spell that Fringilla is preparing will be launched during Yennefer''s window period. ??But as the flaming arrow in mid-air got closer and closer to Yennefer, Fringilla found that the sorceress in the north had no intention of responding to the attack. A bad premonition appeared in her heart, because she knew that no one who was still fighting at this moment would wait to die! Sure enough, a delicate-sounding female voice sounded not far up the hillside. ?That spell was short and powerful, and the chaotic energy aroused by just a few syllables was much greater than that of a flaming arrow! A fireball flew down from the diffuse and drifting black smoke, easily knocking out the flaming arrow. That''s Triss''s magical support. And taking advantage of this moment, it was Yennefer who finished preparing her spell first! ?Her fingertips, illuminated by the aura of chaotic magic, pointed in the direction of the two southern warlocks. ?The mountainous area was like boiling water, beginning to surge, trying to drag the things on it into the soil. Fringilla''s friend was instantly swept into the mud of the mountain, and Fringilla couldn''t react at all at this time and could only watch it all happen. ?Her own two feet were also twisted and dragged downward by the rocks. But maybe it was with a fierceness, maybe it was anger that his friend died in front of his eyes. Fringilla finally used the magic she had prepared before her foot bones were crushed by the earth and she burst into unbearable pain. The dark negative energy erosion took the form of a fan-shaped spread of smoke, shrouding Yennefer. Yennefer''s face turned pale, because she was now in the window period after casting the spell and could not do anything. But fortunately, Yennefer''s friends are still around, and their level is much higher than Fringilla''s friends. ? Triss jumped directly from the hillside, and the gravel made her miserable and rolled over. Hurryly, Triss''s expression started to look abnormal as she unfolded a magic shield. Ah!! My eyes! Yennefer suddenly burst out in pain and panic beside Triss. Her eyes were shrunken and pale as if they were necrotic. Quiet, Ye! Its just negative energy erosion that causes blindness! It can be cured! ??Triss tried hard to get Yennefer to regain her sense from the panic and pain of sudden blindness, but it was too difficult. ?Yennefer, who was behind the magic shield, fell to the ground as if she suddenly lost her balance due to this sudden blindness. ??The originally beautiful face was stained with blood and mud, and the exquisite black and white clothes and carefully styled long and wavy hair were dirty. The ground was full of corpses, pieces of armor, and bladed weapons. The touch of these things made Yennefer scream and roll on the ground, as if something was hurting her. Not only did it not help Triss, who was holding up the magic shield, it actually hindered her. ??Triss''s condition became increasingly unsatisfactory. The light of the spell shield became increasingly faint amid the smoky wave of negative energy. ??Triss even had despair in her own eyes. The feeling of being eroded by negative energy is like being made into a human being. Just when the light of the spell shield was close to nothing. A tall figure rushed past Triss''s spell shield with a ''clop'' sound. In the hand of the figure, he was holding a weapon that shone with warm golden light. ?Lan En opened the way with the Sword of the Lake Lady. The negative energy like billowing thick smoke was first eliminated by the light of the Sword of the Lake Lady. ?This did not even allow Lan En to use [Spiritual Vision], it was purely the magical power of the Lake Lady''s Sword that took effect automatically. After Lan En used [Spirit Vision] to understand the structure and magic flow of this spell, the long knife in his hand flashed twice in the smoke, leaving two traces of golden light. ?Hence, the negative energy black smoke is like fog meeting sunlight, quickly becoming shallow and then disappearing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 659 661 Uncontrolled Teleportation Chapter 659 661. Uncontrolled teleportation The black mist of negative energy is quickly dissipating. ?Fringilla Wego, who was behind the black mist, was struggling to dig her feet that had been crushed by the soil. At this time, unlike most warlocks in the south, this sorceress who dressed herself up carefully had her hands covered with dirt, her well-groomed manicure turned outwards from digging in the dirt, and cold sweat flowed down her forehead like water. I messed up my eyeshadow and face cream. ?And in the black mist that was about to disappear completely, a long knife shining with warm golden light flew out with a whoosh. The blade of the long knife penetrated Fringilla''s right shoulder like a hot knife cutting through butter, pinning her to the ground. ??The sorceress gritted her teeth and groaned like she was about to die. The veins on her temples bulged high. But she did not dare to move at all. ??As a divine weapon, the Sword of the Lake Lady is too sharp. Logically speaking, with Fringilla''s current position, if she swayed a little, the weapon that impaled her would loosen from the ground. Because the current ground has turned into blood mud, it really doesn''t have a good fixing effect. ??But the sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword made Fringilla feel that even if it shook slightly, the blade would expand the wounds on her bones and muscles like cutting through the air. But even so, Fringilla trembled uncontrollably when the figure approached, and her body instinctively shrank back. The war has made everyone miserable. Isnt it, maam? Lan En came from a distance, talking as he walked. Now you have broken legs and a penetrating injury to your right arm. Its basically impossible to cast a spell, so dont resist and wait to be captured. "After this battle is over, your status within Nilfgaard should rise. You don''t have to worry about your emperor abandoning you. I''ll give you gauze and hold the wound." ? Lan En put the sorceresss hand on her right shoulder, which was dumbfounded by her approach, and then grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it out without stopping. Uh-huh! ??This time Fringilla finally couldn''t hold herself any longer due to the sudden severe pain, her face twisted and she screamed in pain. "wait" ?Fringilla shouted for a while, but Lan immediately walked towards the direction of Triss and Yennefer after drawing the sword. In total, including the time he spoke, he only stayed by Fringilla''s side for less than three seconds. The reason why he was in such a hurry was that Lan En didn''t care much about this southern sorceress. After all, he didnt know that the sorceress was a distant relative of the Emperor of Nilfgaard and a close relative of the Duchess of Toussaint. Blood ties were more important than her status as a caster. The second reason is that Trisss situation does not look good. Her skin exposed outside her clothes began to burst into small flames. It is obviously different from the flames made with magic with the mage. These flames are bringing Trise''s strong pain that is not tolerate to me. Hey! Hey! Triss! Are you okay? ?Lann''s hand supported Triss''s shoulder. The performance of the Grandmaster Bear School armor made him not too afraid of these flames. The lost Triss was brought back to her senses by Lan En calling: "Lan En, is that you?" She gritted her teeth as she spoke, sounding in great pain. "War. Yes! How is the war going? How long have I been fooling you just now?" "You don''t have to worry about this. The Nilfgaardian warlocks have basically been dealt with. The Northern Alliance has won, and all that''s left is to clean up the battlefield." Has it been dealt with? ?Who handled it? Trisss sense of responsibility just wanted her to ask, but another round of physical changes left her with nothing but screams. ?Now, not only was the fire on her skin not suppressed by Triss''s recovery, but it started to burn even her clothes! ?Seeing that Triss was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak at all, she could only scream. Lan En had no idea what was going on. He could only go to find Yennefer who was lying on the ground and shivering because he was blind. Although he didn''t know the sorceress, she obviously had a good relationship with Triss, which was easy to see. Madam, whats going on with Triss now? ??But Yennefer just curled up at this moment, resisting Lan En''s gentle touch of greeting. The fear of suddenly going blind, or on a dangerous and **** battlefield, is beyond words. Dont touch me! Who are you? Dont touch me! Get out of my way! Yennefer struggled fiercely, and as a last resort, Lan En could only use the [Yaxsi Sign] to try to calm her spirit. Logically speaking, it would be very difficult for a witcher''s seal to be effective against a warlock. ??It was the same this time, Lan En''s seal was even dispersed by the magic power that Yennefer did not deliberately control. But the sorceress seemed to sense something from the fluctuations of this seal. She suddenly became quiet, as if she felt a little safer: "Are you a demon hunter? The seal just now was for comfort [Yaxi]?" ??Is this sorceress related to the witcher? Lan En''s mind habitually analyzed and came to a conclusion. But soon, he put down this analysis. "Yes, but no time for that now, ma''am! Triss needs help!" ?Lane described Trisss current situation to Yennefer, while Triss herself screamed. The experienced sorceress thought for a moment with her chaotic mind, and then exclaimed: "Her magic power is out of control! This is spontaneous combustion!" ??Now Triss, her iconic burgundy hair is starting to burn, and all the clothes on her body have been burned. The whole body was curled up on the ground naked. ?Lan asked calmly: "What should we do now? How to help her? Losing control of magic power is very difficult." There is nothing we can do now! Either wait until her magic power burns out on her own, or find a few well-prepared archmages to help her suppress it. Cant you do it? "Usually, it''s okay, but now." Yennefer wiped her eyes fiercely, looking as if she wanted to dig out her eyeballs to see clearly. She lost her sight suddenly, causing problems with her body''s sense of balance. Suppress the magic power of another archmage? It''s like telling a bad joke. Yennefer was unreliable, but she finally figured out the situation for herself. ? Mentos began to quickly sort out and formulate plans based on the information. Lan En simultaneously revised the established plan, and finally, a decision was passed with high feasibility. ??The witcher came to Triss, who was curled up and screaming. Her hair had been burned off. "Listen carefully, Triss. Your magic power is out of control now. We need to use up your magic power, otherwise you will burn yourself. I think you will be blown into the wind." ?Lann''s tone was calm and rational, almost inhumane amidst Triss''s screams. But there is no doubt that this is the best mental state when dealing with emergencies. ??Although Triss was suffering from the burning pain, she still nodded reluctantly to show that she heard it. "My knife can cut the magic power, and in order to consume part of the magic power inside your body, I will chop you once later. I will control it very well, and you will not be hurt too seriously." "The flame will definitely weaken soon after, but this is not enough. You have to drain yourself to release the magic power. You decide how to do it." There was no time to delay any longer. After Lan En finished speaking, he immediately drew the Lake Lady''s Sword. ??The erect pupils in his eye sockets were shrinking erratically, and his [spiritual vision] vision observed the flow of magic power in Triss''s body. The swordsmanship is precise and stable to a frightening level, grasping the changes in that moment. With a "pop" sound, the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword pierced the lower left side of Triss''s chest. This is the result of Lan En''s double consideration of the size of the magic flow and the severity of the injury. As he expected, the amount of bleeding was not much, but the layer of flames surrounding Triss''s body suddenly became much thinner. The rest is up to Triss herself. Touch. Touch me. In between the painful screams, a feeble murmur reached Lan En''s ears. ?He didn''t have time to think too much, he immediately took off his armor gloves and held Triss''s still burning palm. ??The sorceress''s originally miserable expression suddenly improved, as if the burning pain was diluted by other feelings. Lan En nodded. Although he didn''t know the principle, the pain relieved should help the spell casting go smoothly. ?Then, a portal suddenly opened. In Lan En''s shocked eyes, he swallowed him and Triss together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 662 The Allergic Sorceress Chapter 660 662. The allergic sorceress Just like other portals Lan En has used, the distortion of space after entering makes the brain swell, sore, and make you feel nauseous. The somatosensory time was only about a few seconds, and Lan En suddenly felt his body being captured by gravity again in shock. It''s just that it''s different from the previous feeling of gravity coming from his feet. Now his body seems to be facing down. Without thinking much at all, Lan grabbed Triss next to him and twisted around her waist. ? ?Strong core muscles allowed him to complete body flips in mid-air. Triss was held in his arms while he lay on his back. The sorceress is no longer on fire, but she has been burned by her own magic power from the inside out for half a minute. Lan En feels that if she is thrown down again, Triss will probably be dead. The master-level bear school armor''s cooked dragon leather and Valyrian steel plate hit the ground, but there was no hard falling feeling. After the "thud" sound, Lan En didn''t even feel anything. Wooden floor? After absorbing all the impact of the falling wave, Lan En took stock of his surroundings. ?Half-wooden and half-stone structure, the main body of the barrel-shaped building built with large stones is wooden spiral handrails, spiral stairs, and platforms. There are also a few bags of unground wheat stacked on the platform, as well as some scattered straw and hay. ?There were no screams of death, the smell of blood, or the smell of burning. A huge black shadow flashed regularly through the gaps in the stone exterior wall. ?With a squeaking sound. ?That''s a windmill. This should be the tower of a windmill. Suddenly, from the battlefield where the shouts of killing continued and people were killing each other with red eyes, we came to this quiet windmill. ?Outside the mill, you can even hear the leisurely and calm calls of chickens, ducks, cats, dogs, cattle and sheep, and faintly smell the strong body odor of these livestock and the smell of earth and grain. ??The most tragic scene in the world and this quiet pastoral scenery are only one step through a portal. ?This sharp and sudden contrast made Lan En stunned for two seconds. The war is over. He suddenly felt this clearly. Subsequently, his shoulders slowly relaxed and he took a long breath, as if he wanted to relax the tension during this period. ??Triss in his arms let out a low cry of pain, causing Lan En to regain consciousness immediately. The injury assessment was judged to be severe burns, with the burn range being around 45%, and urgent treatment is needed! ? Mentos immediately scanned Trisss current situation and provided an injury assessment report. Burns are probably one of the most painful types of injuries. The out-of-control magical flames tortured Triss''s body severely. The burn itself is nothing. The fatal point of a burn is mainly the complications and infection caused by the disappearance of a large area of ??skin. ?A person without skin is like the immune system without armor on the battlefield fighting germs. ?Lan En has just come off the battlefield, so he can say responsibly: Going to the battlefield without armor is no different from putting your hands directly into a meat grinder. ??The crystal cultivation project team promoted by Lan En has long completed the cultivation technology for skin. It would be nothing even if Triss was given a full-body skin graft. Now, he just needs to ensure that Triss does not get a serious infection before going to Arethusa for treatment. Many warlocks magic potions and elixirs can achieve this effect. "I want to make sure you don''t get killed by germs now. This is your safe house, right Triss? Where is your elixir box?" ??The windmill fan blades outside the window cast sunlight in regularly, flickering. Under the Tyndall effect, many dust particles can be seen flying in the sunlight beam. ?Normally, this should be a beautiful and peaceful scene, but next to a burn patient, these dust particles are a source of pollution that makes people''s scalp numb! At this moment, Triss was in a state of confusion, screaming in a low voice as she was tortured by the pain of losing her skin. Lan simply turned on the demon hunter''s senses and [Spirit Vision], and looked around himself. ?With Superman''s dual vision of physics and energy, he soon found Triss''s secret compartment on the wall and found a small box containing a magic elixir. He opened the lid and cursed. All the medicine bottles were exactly the same, and he didn''t recognize the mysterious symbols on the seals. ?Each warlock has his own set of symbolic codes. Triss, which bottle? No bottle is of any use, she groaned, speaking with great difficulty. "I can''t I can''t drink." "what why?" "I''m allergic!" ? The sorceress is allergic to potions? "I''m allergic!" she sobbed in annoyance and despair. "Always have been! I can''t drink the elixir! I can use them to cure others, but I can only rely on the amulet." Where is your amulet? As soon as he finished saying this, Lan En himself reacted. In the battle at Umbrella Mountain, no warlock can spare a hand. In order to survive, all available assets must be used. Now for Triss, the out-of-control magic flame has burned her body and all her belongings. After pondering for a moment, Lan walked to Triss''s side. Where is this safe house located? Is there an herbalist nearby? This is the outskirts of Maribo, what are you going to do? Im going to give you some antibacterial gel and put it on your burned skin, otherwise youll die of infection before you even get to Arethusa. After finishing speaking, Lan En gently held Triss''s hand that was holding on to him, and the sorceress''s painful expression eased. She is in pain and insecure now. It would be best if someone stays with her to take care of her. But there is no way. With the sanitary conditions here, Tris will definitely die if she looks at her. In Triss''s panicked eyes, Lan let go of her hand and turned to go downstairs. Mentos, build a mission. Please speak, sir. The data flow started to refresh on the retina, and Lan En started to set up tasks with ease. The two of us have to make the formula of the antibacterial gel on the spot. I will come up with the idea and you will do the drug effect simulation. The task has been established and the computing power is allocated and is expected to be completed within two hours. ?Using the knowledge of alchemy to temporarily create recipes may even sound like a fantasy, but both Lan En and Mentos have a high level of acceptance of this kind of thing. Lets not talk about the demon hunters and sorceresses who have left the battlefield. The dust has settled and is already in the final stage of the Umbrella Mountain battlefield. At the location where Triss and Lan disappeared, the two king commanders of the Northern Alliance Army and the surviving warlocks gathered here. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 661 663 The temptation between kings Chapter 661 663. The temptation between kings I think Ms. Tissayas face looks like shes going to explode. ??Vezmir heard Foltest''s low murmur in his ears. The old king muttered something of unknown meaning, just like an old man clearing his throat. ??But everyone who knows him well knows that this old king is infinitely more sober than ordinary old people. The situation on the battlefield, for those who are familiar with war, has already been determined as soon as the signs are revealed. ??Foltest and Vizmir had begun to focus their discussions on post-war matters even when Lane brought the "Ember" to relieve the pressure on the besieging line for the first time. How many people can survive in Nilfgaard, where will these people be temporarily housed, who will pay for their food, drink, and food, and finally ask for compensation from the Nilfgaard Empire, and the team quota for post-war negotiations How to distribute All kinds of things, the post-war disposition is even more important to a war than the largest battle. What does it mean if you dont get something if you win? The parties who contributed effort and money in the war will explode because of this! But these complicated and necessary things are nothing compared to the position they are now in and the meaning behind this position. Lan''s role in this war is actually not clear in the eyes of the Northern Alliance. ??But as the Nilfgaardian army was completely defeated in the battle, their important documents and intelligence were gathered into the hands of the command as quickly as possible. Under the roll call and emphasis of the two king commanders, these elite clerks and affairs officers gathered from the northern countries performed their work to the best of their ability. ??And their most important and highest-priority goal is only one - to find out what the demon hunters did in this war and to what extent they did it. ?The information on both sides of the war is put together. Although it is still impossible to paint a complete picture of the war, it can be regarded as close to ten. ??But the result of this inseparability was that the group of clerks and affairs officers responsible for summarizing documents and processing intelligence were very hesitant when handing over the intelligence compiled by their group to the king. Because they themselves feel that what is the difference between this and handing them a novel? A single person wiped out the elite troops of a mixed division; with 60 cavalry, he appeared in the collapse records of more than ten positions in less than an hour; the last location he appeared in was the enemy''s center command After that, the enemy never received any more instructions from the command post; everyone could see who was responsible for the final finishing stage of Umbrella Mountain. ??Having never seen this situation before, I have never heard of it! ??The two kings are much more accepting than this group of secretaries and affairs officers. But in fact, people feel numb in their hearts. They were the commanders who participated in the entire battle with Menno Culhorn, so they felt it more deeply and expressed emotions similar to those of Menno Culhorn. Menno Kuhorn used the new communication system to hang them up and beat them, while Lan led a lone army to slash through all Nilfgaard''s defenses and fog with precision and violence, killing them directly. command post! really ??Vizmir and Foltest couldn''t help but think after reading the information. ?This achievement is indeed too exaggerated to be written in a script. If you put it in a theater performance, people would throw rotten eggs at it and say it was ''fooling the little brats''. But its true. As the people who received the most battlefield information, Vizmir and Foltest had to be convinced that all these achievements were true! There were a total of 110,000 people on both sides, with a rough estimate of more than 40,000 casualties. The combat area covered tens of square kilometers of the entire Upper Soden. It was a super-large battle that had never been seen in human history in this world It was a demon hunter who brought the results back alive! As the two kings looked at each other, they both felt as if they were in a dream. Influence with one person''s power. No, determine the direction of the war! I have never seen such a person, even when Alzu launched [Arzu Double Cross] in Maribo, summoning the giant monster Saliva, and then destroyed half of the city, as well as the army fighting for the city. . But it was just a war of succession with only twenty to thirty thousand participants in total. As Foltest, who had had contact with Lan En and even had a good conversation with him, his feelings were even more complicated. Earlier, Lann rushed into the manor, penetrated the defenses, and killed Duke Stetha. ?Foltest knew at that time that this man was an extremely terrifying knife. ??This demon hunter possesses cultivation and morality far above the average, but if he is involved and used by someone with intentions, he may become a factor used to break the rules in political struggles and even threaten the stability of the political situation. But now Foltest is honestly not too worried about this anymore. Because it is obvious that Lan En, who has such ability and record, will really be involved and used by others. Then his actions are not so much used to ''break political rules''. Every action he takes is a threat to the existence of a country itself! I originally thought it was a dagger that could stab people, but now I found out that it was a big sword that could destroy an entire house! ??Just like the magic sword that the demon hunter held on the battlefield! Foltest shook his head as if he had regained consciousness. Its like the ancient heroes in mythical stories have come alive to the modern age. This is too ridiculous! It is rumored that many Nilfgaardians will squat down uncontrollably after seeing the black sword body and hearing the ringing of the bell. This is one of the ways the soldiers have summarized to survive the sweep of the [turbidity current]. I heard that this respectable gentleman is very close to Arethusa College? Vizmir whispered to Foltest as he walked. ??The old man''s unique smell of decay could not be suppressed even by the **** smell of the battlefield, but Foltest had long been accustomed to controlling his expression, so everything was as usual. "That''s it, old friend. If you didn''t miss the information I shared with you, you should know about the entanglement between my palace advisor and the current headmaster of Arethusa and this gentleman." "Ah, romantic affairs. Young people''s minds will never leave the smooth skin and **** of women. It seems that this gentleman is no exception. However, according to the latest information, the former dean around us You seem to understand him a little bit, right?" ??Vizmir chuckled, and Foltest showed a smile that all men would understand. But Foltest did not feel friendly in his heart. ??This old guy is testing the closeness of my relationship with Lan En. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked more than once about something written in the intelligence. What he wanted to see was my reaction. ?Foltest had no idea that Vizmir, an old fox, would miss even a comma when reading the information about the witcher. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 664 missing Chapter 662 664. Disappearance Lover, mistress, lover. ??Foltest''s face looked like he was really immersed in this topic. A qualified king who shows the right attitude at the right occasion and time is a basic skill. A name can correspond to a beauty. When we were young, we had more fun than this, werent we, old friends? I basically change the names of these three names every year and match them together. How about you? Vizmir smiled calmly. At his age, there is no need to talk about the following three-way things as a topic to get closer to others. Im old, and I only had one barons wife as my bed partner at that time. After all, our culture at that time was not as open as it is now. "But no matter what, I don''t think I can go to the bed of any sorceress and get off as if nothing happened. But this respectable gentleman, Arethusa must have a deep affection for him. expectations?" A dean, a former dean, an outstanding alumnus. ?Vizmir smiled meaningfully, but it seemed like he was just an old man expressing his feelings about people''s private lives nowadays. Foltest also acted as if he didn''t understand anything, and made a very official speech but with no actual content. "Warlocks have always been strong supporters of the royal power, especially Arethusa. They pay taxes and cultivate talents in Temeria. We have always cooperated happily. Recruiting a witcher as an academy hunter must be somewhat Do you need help with something?" After testing my personal relationship with Lan En, I wanted to create distrust between Arethusa College and the Kingdom of Temeria. Old fox, I really have you. ??The attack was quick and ruthless. From the moment Lan En''s information was collected and placed in front of the kings, these power animals began to compete for Lan En''s information and the relationships around him. ?An individual who can influence large-scale battles. Although these kings don''t know what to do yet, their instincts have already caused them to start to exclude each other. By the time the two kings reached the place where Triss and Lan disappeared, the warlocks surrounding them had already figured out the outcome. Tisaya used magic to comfort Yennefer, who was blind, and promised that Aretuzas technology was fully capable of giving her a new pair of eyes. ??Wilgefortz looked pale and looked like he had used too much magic, but he still managed to come over and caress the land with his palms. People cant help but sigh, this Archmage is really a warm-hearted and strong person. ?Looking at his expression, it seemed that he had ''read'' something in the remaining magic power. As a witness, Fringilla Weige simply treated the wound at this time and was questioned over and over again. Just as a prisoner, her testimony was not so trusted. "That''s probably what happened. The magic power was out of control, and then a part of it was ''cut'' off by the witcher, and then part of it was used by Merigold in a spell. I guess it was teleportation." Wilgefortz concluded. ??However, his eyes lit up with interest when he said "The witcher cuts off the magic power", and he was obviously more interested in this. "Teleportation?" It''s just that ''Tisaya'', who has always been known for being steady, calm, and organized, choked like a powder keg that was about to explode at this moment. "Triss was burned by the out-of-control magic flames for half a minute! Do you tell us that she can cast teleportation in this situation?" ??Wilgefortz spread his hands and looked at ''Tissaya'', especially his face for a few seconds. ?This gaze made ''Tisaya'' look away guiltily. "I didn''t say Triss was fine. After being burned for half a minute, a large area of ??her skin was probably burned away, making it difficult to save her. But if it is a magic item or rune prepared in advance, it only needs to be infused with magic power. After activating this step, I think she can still do it. ??Vilgefortz spoke in a rational tone worthy of trust. The traces on the ground are teleportation spells, at least this cannot be false. ?At this moment, the outer soldiers surrounding the area made a noise, which made the warlocks and the two kings frown. Soon a herald brought news of the chaos outside, which he relayed to Vizmir close to his ear. The old king''s cloudy eyes lit up: "Let them come in! No! Please come in!" ?After taking the lead in giving the order, the old king looked at Foltest and the other warlocks with an apologetic look. ?The Temerian kings face was obviously ugly. "We have a group of heroes who want to come here to see the situation and ask for an explanation. They have a deep relationship with this respected demon hunter. I think they should have the right to know the situation immediately." As the order was given, there was a sound of horse hooves, mixed with the slight collision and friction of armor in the bumps. Neat and solemn. Almost instantly, the group of people present who had just breathed a sigh of relief from the tension of the war were pulled back into the **** atmosphere. Their bodies were tense and their eyes were wide open. Their minds and bodies were brought into a state of war. The elite personal guards brought by the kings subconsciously clenched their weapons, causing a "squeaking" sound of the neat leather gloves rubbing against the steel handles. ?These elite personal guards are actually less likely to enter a state of stress than most people present, because most of them are already accustomed to the atmosphere of the battlefield. But now As the sound of horse hooves got closer, a cavalry unit of only sixty people came in. It''s just that the atmosphere between them is different from the ordinary soldiers around them, or even the king''s personal guards. ?This huge difference even makes people feel that the painting style of this unit is different and incoherent with other soldiers. Why do I feel that they dont seem to have won the battle, but rather feel a little sad and angry? murmured a soldier. Foltest, who heard this, couldn''t help but nod. Terrible grief and indignation. Even if a normal army is defeated, its mood will be depressed at best. The word "sorrow" seems to have a noble and unusual nature. ? No matter which countrys history it is, if a troop is described as sad and angry, then this troop will most likely do great things in the future. Now, the mood of Lincoln and his colleagues cannot be described as "sad and angry". ??Ever since they heard the news about the "disappearance of the witcher", they felt as if the earth was falling apart! All of them believed that if they could have persisted a little longer, even if a few people were exhausted, as long as they could follow Lan En to attack, this would not have happened. They will not let the person they admire disappear! This is simply a disgrace to their laziness! In this mood, in fact, all the people and troops who saw their current state did not dare to stand in front of them. Like the commotion just now, in fact, Lincoln and the others never said a word from beginning to end. It was just the soldiers of the Northern Alliance who were under tremendous psychological pressure just standing in front of Lincoln and the others. In the end, I could only vent my pressure by talking and shouting. ??Like a poodle that keeps barking because of fear. ?Lincoln led the team and walked past the two kings. In fact, they no longer cared about any so-called "noble blood" and "noble family" except Lan En. ?Lincoln walked all the way to Fringilla''s side, looking down at the captured sorceress from the horse. You are the only enemy at the scene. If you are responsible for your disappearance. Ignoring the nervous expressions of everyone around him, Lincoln thrust the tip of his spear into Fringilla''s face. The steel at the tip of the spear pressed a small dent into that beautiful and smooth face. "This spear will pierce your throat. Even if you have been exchanged by the Nilfgaard Empire and are in the palace of the Golden Tower City, you will never take back these words." We swear this, sorceress. Looking at Lincoln''s unwavering eyes under the helmet, Fringilla''s throat rolled up and down uncontrollably, and the muscles on her face twitched. It was only then that Lincoln slowly retracted his spear and dismounted. "We are Ser Cintra, Lord Lane''s personal guard. In the case of Lord Lane''s disappearance, I believe that we have the right to receive any clues." Looking around, no one said a word. "Very good. Now, please make the situation known to your majesties." ?Lincoln addressed himself as "Your Majesty", but Foltest and Wizmir could not feel the respect for the royal power from the soldiers in front of them at all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 663 665 ‘little talent’ Chapter 663 665. Modest talent "That''s more or less the case. In other words, Lady Merigold is probably already" Foltest stood up and said with a sad expression. It was hard to tell that he was telling Vizmir the story of the Three Ways half an hour ago. Vernon Roche frowned at Lincoln''s disrespectful tone and wanted to step forward from his king to scold him, but before he could take a step forward, Foltest cryptically grabbed the hem of his cotton-padded armor. ?Vernon Roche was not a dull-headed man who only cared about the concept of "loyalty to one''s duty." On the contrary, if he thinks that his actions can bring tangible benefits and benefits to the king, then he can even complain about Foltest while drinking with others, just to get closer to him. ?So Foltest just pulled lightly on the hem of the cotton armor with two fingers, and Vernon Roche stopped naturally. Of course Foltest had some doubts in his heart, but what king couldn''t bear it? ??Back then, before Stysa''s head was smashed by the witcher, Foltest still greeted him with a smile the next day, when he was publicly contradicted by everyone in the palace, right? It''s just that the attack will be even darker when the liquidation comes. ??And now, facing a personal guard who can decide the outcome of a large-scale battle and slaughter a Nilfgaardian mixed division by one man To be honest, if you get scolded, you can build relationships. The kings of the scattered small countries in the north are probably eager for the captain of the personal guard to point his nose at them and scold them. After all, with all the military strength of those small countries combined, I dont know if there is even a Nilfgaardian mixed division that can fight. ?After Foltest announced the results as the head of the investigation, the expressions and atmosphere of Lincoln and his party also relaxed. ? Your Excellency was just teleported away, and most likely to your own mage''s safe house, so there shouldn''t be any danger. ??As for Foltest''s subsequent remembrance and eulogy for Triss Merigold, this group of people didn''t care. ??If Triss is included, a total of fourteen warlocks died in the battle in the north of Umbrella Mountain this time. In order to commemorate these fourteen warlocks who gave up their luxurious lives, went to the battlefield to fight against the southern invaders, and then died, a solemn black stone monument was erected on Umbrella Mountain. This originally ordinary hill also was given a new name. The Mountain of Mages, or the Mountain of Fourteeners. ?No matter what, the battle finally came to an end after a brutal siege. The kings and their political officials will take over the management of the war and prepare for the subsequent North-South negotiations. Most of the surviving warlocks cried loudly as if they suddenly collapsed, then squeezed out the little magic power they had left, immediately opened the portal, and returned to their towers, laboratories, and villas. They dont want to stay on this **** battlefield for even one second longer. "This is the dean of Arethusa College. If you want to find the knight you are loyal to, just follow her. Sir Lane has a close relationship with the college and basically lives there." Just as Margarita was about to teleport away with Yennefer, a gentle and magnetic male voice approached from behind with the sound of a group of horse hooves and the collision of armor. ? Turning around, Wigefortz showed an enthusiastic expression of trying to help others. is approaching with that unusual sixty-man cavalry force. Introduced Margarita to Lincoln without her consent at all. Margaritas expression was not good-looking because of this. "I am the former dean, and Yennefer needs to be treated as soon as possible. You know that, Wilgefortz! It will be too slow if I let these soldiers follow me back to the academy." ?????If you use the portal , then it will only take a few seconds to return to the academy. ??But if you want to take a cavalry team back, you must always greet and coordinate with the local people in charge on the way. ?These things can only be done by someone with status and authority like her, which means she has to follow the cavalry back to the academy physically. It is true that Yennefer needs treatment, but Margarita is more anxious because she wants to mobilize the power of the academy to find where Lan En was teleported to. Be sensible, Dean Tissaya. Compared to the demon hunters who are most likely to be in no danger, dont you think it is more important to bring this loyal and fearless knight back to their masters territory? ??The smile on Vilgefortz''s face did not change at all, but when he said "Dean Tissaya", he emphasized it as if he had accidentally said it. He looked straight at that proud and ascetic face. There was no more luck in Margarita''s mind. He saw through me. ??Although I haven''t heard that he has any attainments in illusions, there is no doubt that he has seen through me. As for Lady Yennefer ??Wilgefortz very gentlemanly took over the blind sorceress. "Don''t look at me now, but after a little recovery, a few teleportation spells are quite easy. I will send her to the academy for treatment in time as you owe me once, Madam Dean." ??Although it seems to be saying: He sent Yennefer to the academy to let ''Tisaya'' owe a favor. ??But both of them knew that the fact was: he pretended not to have seen the illusion, and Margarita owed him a favor for it. ?For the sake of the colleges position, Margarita had no choice but to admit it. I thought you would intervene in the subsequent North-South negotiations. After all, this is a great opportunity to expand your influence. ??Although Margarita tolerated this favor, she still couldn''t help but said sarcastically to Wigfortz. "Of course I will. Isn''t that what fighting is for? A peaceful and stable situation, and people living peacefully and peacefully." ??The wizard speaks high-sounding words, but his appearance and temperament always make people who are not familiar with him think that he is serious. "But after this battle, I also discovered that people''s vision should always be broader. I will still be interested in the North-South negotiations, but at the same time, I also decided to visit Aretuosa." "After all, you see, I come from a wild background. In the past, I didn''t feel that I had any shortcomings with my meager talent, but after joining the war with you, I felt that I should learn magic knowledge in a more systematic way. You shouldn''t be able to Reject me?" Modest talent. In order to enter Arethusa, you really have the words to say it, Vilgefortz. ?Margarita twitched the corner of her mouth, and then walked away without looking back, leading Lincoln to follow her. She knew very well that at this juncture, a great mage who had already attended the Wizarding Council said that he wanted to go to Arethusa to rebuild, and his intention was definitely not to "rebuild" itself. ?This is normal, after all, who in the world is not interested in the demon hunter who is like a mythical hero? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 664 666 fever Chapter 664 666. Fever ?Foltest and Vizmir did hesitate at first about whether to reveal what Lane had done in this war. But this hesitation was just at the beginning of their shock, and their emotions affected their judgment. When their reason regained the upper hand, they immediately realized a fact ??This special demon hunter, who else can match his personality and achievements? ??The Northern Alliance Army is not a force that specifically takes orders from any one person. This large army was formed by the four major countries in the north! ?The various units, commanders, and even the busy staff officers, secretaries, and affairs officers in the general command post are all mixed together. ?If you want to hide it, you have to be able to hide it. Lets not talk about the previous stages of the battle, lets talk about the last siege of Umbrella Mountain, with fifty or sixty thousand people participating. ?Who hasnt seen the demon hunters exaggerated and almost dramatic combat prowess? How to seal the mouths of 50,000 to 60,000 people? At least Vizmir and Foltest didn''t even dare to have this idea. The great battle itself will surely be recorded in history as a colorful event. It is foreseeable that countless scholars and students in later generations will devote their lives to the study of this war. ??If you want to keep silent about the witcher''s achievements, it will take more than tens of thousands of people to be deceived. ?That is simply trying to deceive history. ?Otherwise, how can we explain that the Northern Alliance, which was at a huge disadvantage, suddenly won? Is it possible that historians are going to write Meritellis Apparition in their books for the public? So the choice becomes very easy to do when one end is blocked. Without concealment or distortion, Foltest and Vizmir gave the complete message to the scribes of Aedirn and Kaedwen. ?This action means that they put all of Lan En''s verifiable actions in the war on the table. War is a cruel social activity, but in war, countless heroes and the glory of humanity will emerge simultaneously. The bravery, sacrifice, and kindness of countless people finally ended the war. In this war, there is no doubt that a hero was born who seemed to have come alive from the mythical age into modern society. As the war ends and the flow of commerce and contacts between countries returns to normal, stories will spread. People will have a profound understanding that there is a person in this world who can use personal force to confront the most powerful violence in the world. At this level of individuals, researchers, courts and armies of various countries will no longer regard them as individuals. ? Lan Ens words and deeds, and even his hobbies, will be studied, interpreted, and paid attention to as a political entity in international relations. It has nothing to do with his own wishes. ?Of course, in the process of spreading this story, the facts will be distorted and distorted. There must even be a considerable number of people who would sneer at this, thinking that those poets who like to hearsay and exaggerate took the words of the frightened and cowardly officers and soldiers on the battlefield seriously and spread them. Create a fictional hero who is fake and not decent. There must be poets and publishers who think that there cannot be such a person in the world, but the story is really good, and the Civil War really attracts people, so in order to win the trust of readers and listeners, Lan En''s performance is modified. ''It has to be ''reasonable''. But no matter how the rumors spread, Lan En himself probably didnt care much. Why did you put the safe house here? ?In the mill tower in the countryside of Maribo, Lan asked softly, distracting Triss''s attention, while applying the antibacterial gel he had just prepared on a brand new bandage and wrapping it around Triss''s body. Woo! Hiss! ?Triss suppressed a cry of pain. The damaged skin after burns is very sensitive, even though Lan En has tried to be as gentle and painless as possible when creating the formula. ??But regardless of the irritation of the gel to the wound, just the pain of the bandage wrapped around the burn made Tris feel like a fish thrown to the shore. ?Hunting and tightening the body, eyes widening, difficulty breathing. After a long time, Triss breathed slowly and with difficulty. Maribo is my hometown. I have lived here since I was a child. ? Maribor is the second largest city in Temeria, after the capital Vizima, and the capital of the Principality of Maribor. When the Prince of Maribor and the Grand Duke of Elland had a war over the succession to the throne of Temeria, it was here that Arzu released [Arzu''s Double Cross] twice. ??Once it was to defeat the army of Archduke Elland, and the reason for the latter time is unknown. I only know that the saliva demon summoned by [Double Cross] crushed half of Maribo City, and Arzu himself. ?This is a legendary city, but these legendary stories have nothing to do with the windmill that Triss chose. ?This is just a flour mill located between several villages. The villagers jointly contributed and used it to save resources and built a flour mill. Takes over the wheat grinding business of several surrounding villages. Speaking of his hometown, Lan En''s hand paused for an insignificant moment, and then became as smooth as before. I can understand that the sense of security in my hometown is unparalleled. Finally, a bandage coated with antibacterial gel wrapped the burned skin on Triss''s body. In order to prevent Triss from having difficulty dissipating heat, Lan En did not wrap the healthy skin. The damaged skin has lost its ability to dissipate heat and perspire. Almost 50% of Triss''s skin was burned, which made it difficult for her to dissipate the heat in her body. So, in the end, Triss only wore a "bandage outfit". ?Her delicate and intact skin was exposed, and the burns did not affect her beautiful figure. The bandages instead outlined the delicate outline of her figure. Drink it. ?Lann held up a wooden bowl to Triss''s lips. What is this? Im allergic. Dont worry, its an analgesic with purely natural ingredients. The dosage does not constitute addiction, and it has no magical ingredients. It can at least give you a good sleep. ??Triss began to sip down the bowl of painkillers. Lan En continued to talk while feeding her. "You must have been infected by bacteria, viruses or something. You have been exposed to the natural environment for too long with a large area of ??skin damaged. This is inevitable. My gel can only protect you from being invaded by more pathogens in the future. . "I will observe your situation tonight and make treatment based on your symptoms. It will be very difficult tonight, and you must be prepared. The reason why I tell you this is because your mentality is also a factor that affects your own immunity. You Immunity is needed now. "There are only herbalists in Maribo who can help us. There is not even a mage in the city who can open a portal. They are all second-rate goods that cannot be used on the stage. They can only set off fireworks and fireballs." You must regain your spellcasting focus as soon as possible and open the portal to Arethusa so that you can be treated in time. Lan En originally wanted to give some instructions, but Triss, who was lying down, raised her hand with all her strength and gently covered Lan En''s mouth. It was already dusk at this time, and the fiery red sunlight broke in through the cracks in the stone of the tower, but was regularly blocked by the windmill blades outside, flickering. Triss''s expression was painful, but determined at the same time. Stop talking, stop talking. ?Lan En nodded slowly and silently. ?Triss hissed in pain, but she still let herself hook Lan En''s neck. ??The witcher subconsciously held her in his arms. Touch me please Triss murmured. Lan En felt that she had started to have a fever now, and the temperature was very high. Wound infection has begun. There was no other way. Lan En could only take off his gloves and arm armor, and touch her with more skin to relieve the pain. Isnt this a bit difficult for you, Lan En? Triss said suddenly. "After all, my body has become this ugly now. Even the **** widower will not desire a woman with burnt skin. I am no longer beautiful. I...I can''t attract you anymore." " "No! Let me go, don''t hold me anymore, don''t hold me anymore" ?Her voice was panicked, frightened, and even murmured with high fever. But there is no doubt that it is filled with uneasiness and shame. ??This doesn''t look like the Triss Merigold Lan knew. But Lan En was very considerate and said nothing. He just pressed his body closer to Triss''s body to relieve her pain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 665 667 Research Progress Chapter 665 667. Research Progress Triss''s high fever lasted all night, and then she had a low fever for another day. Lan En has been taking care of her, which is good news. After all, if the burn was so serious without medical help, the first wave of high fever should have burned until death. Lanns antibacterial gel can indeed effectively block external pathogens from invading patients. ?It can only be said that among the Mentos classifications, biological knowledge at the ''junior high school level specified by the Ministry of Education of the People''s Federation'' is indeed very useful. ??But even so, they still had to rush to Arethusa. Because human skin is the largest organ in the human body, when more than half of this organ is burned and fails, countless complications will occur, even if there is no bacterial infection. ??And Lan En can also feel that his next journey is getting closer and closer. On the third day after Triss brought Lan En to Maribor from the battlefield, although she was still suffering from a low fever, she was already confident in opening the portal to Arethusa. Well, youre sure the door wont disappear when were halfway across, right? ?? Lan En hugged Trisss naked body except for the bandages, and licked the corners of his mouth as he spoke. Dont tell jokes at this time, Ive already worked hard! ??Triss reached for the portal with her hand and angrily asked Lan to stop distracting her. Facts have proved that Lane''s thoughtfulness that night was correct. ??Triss is not easily defeated, she just needs support. She suffered burns all over her body and, in her own words, ''looked no better than the swamp witch''. Even if Lan En assured her several times, Aretuza''s technology would make her feel like nothing happened. But the sudden disfigurement, coupled with the high fever caused by the infection, still made her mentally more fragile than usual. ?But in the end, she is still the same [Fearless Merigold]. After entering a low-grade fever state, her mood became much calmer. Then lets go. ?Lan shrugged and stepped into the portal. By the time the nauseating feeling came out of his mind again, Lann''s boots had already stepped onto the land of Gos Velen. Aretuza College has a magic circle to block teleportation, and the city is the nearest landing point. ??The people of Gos Velen were as usual, although they were surprised by the appearance of the portal, they did not panic and showed a level of magical knowledge that was much higher than the average level. Need a carriage, sir? ?The carriage driver on the roadside greeted him warmly. Everyone here knew that mages who could open teleportation gates were very rich. But as the coachman approached, he felt how oppressive Lan En''s obviously abnormal figure was. "No, sir. Your carriage probably won''t be able to fit me in, and it won''t be as fast as I am." ?Lan politely lowered his head and smiled at him, then hugged Triss''s body, which was even more uncomfortable due to the spell, and ran towards the bridge connecting the city in Arethusa in the distance. ??It is indeed as he said, it can surpass the body of a war horse in terms of endurance and ultimate speed, and is much faster than a pulling pack horse. ?At the bridge of the academy, the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck suddenly moved even more violently. It had been trembling before because it was close to Triss. At this moment, it felt like it was about to jump off his neck. Lan? Is it you? Wait. Theres also Triss!? Telepathic words go straight to the mind. Wait a moment, Ill be down soon. ??This voice is Margarita''s, but this rigorous and self-respecting tone is undoubtedly different from the sorceress Lan En is familiar with inside and outside. ?The thick door of the college, embossed with complex patterns, creaked open. ?Margarita crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen and walked over hurriedly but still decently. Seeing this gesture, Lan En could be sure even though he didnt turn on [Spiritual Vision] Margarita is Tissaya. She raised her hand slightly, and Triss flew up from Lan En''s arms. The slight, pleasant tingling sensation stimulated by magic power immediately disappeared from Triss''s body. ?Instinct made her limbs feel like they were nostalgic. It wasn''t until Tisaya completely moved her away from Lan that her fingertips understood how to leave the witcher''s neck. ?Tisaya waved her hand, and Triss followed her steps and floated behind, while Lann walked beside Tisaya. The news I got was shocking enough, but since its about you, my ability to bear it is quite high. But I didnt expect Triss to still be alive! But the situation is not optimistic. ? Lan En easily followed Tisha Yas tone of voice. Perhaps it was because both of them pursued order and logic in everything they did and said, so Lan En always felt very efficient when they were together. There is a feeling of satisfaction in doing homework. He introduced Trisss situation in a concise and concise manner. Most of the skin on the body was burned and required skin grafting. Fortunately, it didnt last long, so the complications were not obvious yet. The burn area is very large. What about the external pathogenic infection? I have done antibacterial treatment. So although she has a low fever now, I am sure that the composition of the pathogenic bacteria is not complicated. This will not be a difficulty in the treatment process. Understood. After Tissaya finished speaking, she pressed her finger on one of her temples, as if telepathically sending a notification to others. Soon, she turned her head. Crystal culture is about to begin. Skin is the first tissue we have completed in technology development. It is expected that in half an hour we will be able to cultivate an area sufficient for Triss surgery. Who will perform the surgery? "Mattie Sodergren, you haven''t met this person yet, but she is a sorceress who specializes in medicine. She opened a clinic in Goth Velen, which is close enough. She is also part of the crystal cultivation project, Technically you can rest assured. You said technically? ?Tisaya paused and turned around, looking up at Lan En calmly. "Personally, she is a sorceress who conforms to people''s stereotypes. She is wild, lustful, and fun-loving. But she is not a bad person. If she sees you, well, I am sure that her legs will immediately become so weak that she needs to lie on the bed instead of standing. Next to the operating table. ?Lan Ens mouth twitched and he made a tsk sound. You mean I need to avoid it? Before Tissaya could speak, Triss, who was floating behind, spoke loudly and angrily. Then go away, heartthrob! Dont let that **** Mattie see you! She can eat you alive! Lan En looked at Triss behind him and said, "Okay, you are still acquaintances." Disaya''s calm gaze first looked at Triss, and then turned to Lan En, which seemed a little subtle. "Actually, I don''t need to be here. Although this operation is urgent, it is not difficult. Now, take a sleep, Triss. When you wake up, your body will be as beautiful as ever." ?Triss did not refuse Tisaya''s sleeping spell, so although she had recovered a lot of her magic power, she quickly fell asleep. Phylicia Colley, the handyman intern in the crystal cultivation project, took over the levitating spell. After quietly waving to Lan En, she led Tris towards the operating room of the college. You come with me. ??Tisaya said to Lan in an orderly manner, as if she had already made a plan. "The things you left for Rita to study before you left. She and I had some insights before we separated. I think you should be able to use them. After all, you are about to ''disappear'' again, right?" ? Lan En raised his eyebrows after hearing this, a little surprised and a little surprised. Wait, how did you know it was time for me to leave? ??Tisaya held Margarita''s face in front of her, but her expression was her trademark calm, proud and proud one. "I said, we have researched something. Although it is not too deep, we can still vaguely observe the tide of chaotic magic power." At the same time, we finally proved that your lady did not lie to you or take advantage of you. Rita is always worried about this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 666 668 Elf Beacon Chapter 666 668. Elf Beacon ?Tisaya bent down and took out the stone that Lan En had brought back from the ancient Greek world from the drawer of the dean''s desk. The stone collided with the top of the mahogany table, making a pleasant muffled sound. ??This stone with unknown patterns on its surface was once associated with an artifact from the ancient Greek world - the Ankh Cross. Then they stimulate each other, stimulating the operation mode of the two with considerable power. ??The biting cold air emitting around the stone is now being suppressed by a circle of fluorescent magic shield, and the impact is close to nothing. ??At present, the Ankh Cross is kept away by Lan En, because the artifacts of the ancient Greek world are essentially high-precision technological equipment left over from previous civilizations. ? Lan En did not dare to research this kind of technological equipment without knowing its principles. ??But this stone still carries the residue of Chaos magic power, which even made the witcher''s silver pendant tremble for a time. As a professional counterpart, Lan En handed it over to Margarita, hoping that she could research something. Now it is obvious that Margarita''s talent in conjuration is indeed not something to be underestimated. The patterns on it are actually magic runes, and they are very similar to the runes of the elves. ?Tisaya spoke as if giving a lecture to students. Lan En was sitting opposite the desk, on a significantly larger and reinforced chair, supporting his head and listening. Based on our collection of elven magic knowledge, we have actually figured out a development path of elves runes, and the runes on this stone are very likely to be older than the earliest elven runes we know. The above technology has a lot to do with the intersection of the celestial sphere. As the Lady of the Lake said, this is a transmission beacon that can span the world. It seems that the elves have hidden a lot of things from everyone. They are different from other races in the world. They are neither native races like dwarfs, nor humans, the unlucky ones who were brought from their own homes by the intersection of the heaven and earth. They have mastered the technology of traveling between worlds and came to this world on their own initiative. Lan nodded without surprise. The lady in the lake told me that the elves technology has become obsolete and degraded. So much so that they have changed from world travelers to what they are now. ?Tisaya stretched out a slender and graceful finger, pressed the stone and pushed it in front of Lan En. There is still a big technological gap between us and the ancient elves, but Margarita and I still found a way to use this teleportation beacon. Lan En held the stone in his hand and played with it with interest: "Tell me about its specific function?" First of all, as a transmission beacon, we can rely on it to get in touch with your cone crystal. Although our communication should not be easy due to communication power issues, cross-world communication is a great progress. Secondly, it should be the function you care about most. It can indeed record the coordinates of the world it passes through. Seeing Lan En raise his eyebrows in surprise, Tisaya knew that he was in a good mood now. It is just a teleportation beacon, and it does not have the ability to open a passage across the world. However, considering that you have the right of way to a rift where the heaven and earth meet, I think there is no one in the world who can perform the function of this teleportation beacon better than you. For other people, knowing the coordinates of other worlds is like discovering a new planet in astronomical research. I know it, but it has no practical significance. Because the key to the problem is not knowing the location, but how to get to the location and how to open a passage to the target location. ?? But for Lan En, he actually has always had a disordered universal portal, which is a rift in the sky that appears due to the tide of chaotic magic. This transmission beacon is equivalent to giving him the ability to fix the transmission direction. "There is only one record on this elf beacon now, which is the world you brought it back to. Unfortunately, during the research process, we were unable to recover what world it went to earlier." "And this elf beacon seems to be standard equipment, so the capacity of recording coordinates should also have a limit. It''s just that we haven''t been able to find out clearly yet, so you can only use it and watch." "Thanks, Tisaya. That''s it. It helped a lot! Lan put the elf beacon into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Not to mention anything else, just being able to travel to the ancient Greek world gave him the confidence to complete the three high-tech surgeries of the Primaris Space Marines. ??And he can meet Cassandra again. "You''re welcome, Lan En. Studying the technology of ancient elves has also given us a lot of inspiration. Without you, I think it would be almost impossible for Arethusa to obtain such ancient relics. Sometimes I wonder if the academy should organize a group of Demon hunters specialize in digging for valuable ancient knowledge in underground palaces and ruins." ?Tisayas emotion reminded Lan En of some bad images. ?The blood moon high in the sky, the dark and damp brick streets, kerosene lamps, coffins filling the streets, lycanthropes, and flames. No, I think technological progress still requires forging ahead, and using ancient knowledge as an occasional supplement is a healthy development path. ?Tisaya originally just mentioned it casually and wanted Lan En to give some advice. After all, Aretusas current crystal cultivation project, thanks to Lan Ens breakthrough, is heading towards a commercialized future. And the Valyrian steel foundry business has begun to make money every day. ??There is indeed too much liquidity, and raising a team of demon hunters to do expedition work is not a problem. Since Lan En, a professional, felt that it was not possible, Tisaya did not mention it further. Then theres nothing urgent left. You just came down from the battlefield, go to Gos Velen and have a good rest. I booked the hot springs there for you at the Silver Heron Hotel. ?Lan En scratched his cheek, feeling a little confused. You actually asked me to relax. In Lan Ens impression, Tissaya rarely said such things. You are different from Rita, you know what moderation is. Unlike her, who has nothing to do but wants to spend time in salons, cocktail parties, and sleeping around. ?Tisaya raised her chin towards Lan En. "People who have just come off the battlefield will be under a lot of mental stress. You are also very tired, right?" ??The witcher pursed his lips and pinched his forehead. Although the corners of his mouth were still smiling, the weariness beneath that expression could easily be felt by even onlookers. "Alcohol, food, sex. Based on my experience of observing those battlefield veterans, relaxation is always inseparable from these. I said, I have arranged it for you at the Yinlu Hotel. Go and relax for a few days, even the door Dont come out, its okay to play until you collapse. ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with a rare gentle look. ??Its just that the witcher was still pressing his forehead and didnt see it. Hey, what does its okay to play until youre exhausted? Wait! You even called a waitress?! ?Lan En complained angrily and amusingly at first, but then he seemed to suddenly react and screamed. "Don''t worry Rita." Tissaya said as if she didn''t care. "If you just vent your emotions and energy on those women, then Rita doesn''t care. But if you get emotional, then you can say that." By the way, you shouldnt be emotionally attached to those waitresses, right? ??The witcher opened his mouth, seemingly still surprised that he still couldn''t keep up with the sorceresses'' openness. But in the end, he waved his hand helplessly. "Thank you, but I won''t be emotional towards them, and I don''t want to vent my emotions on them. I''ll just adjust slowly." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 667 669nervous Chapter 667 669. Nervousness Dont need a waitress? "unnecessary." You dont need an apprentice from the academy? "unnecessary." Banquet and fine wine? Just let me rest quietly, Tissaya? I need this right now. "Okay." Tissaya nodded somewhat unexpectedly, "You are really beyond my experience." Lan En stood up and walked outside the dean''s office. But after opening the door, he paused. Tissaya, I have a suggestion. "What?" Can you please remove this when you are alone with me? Lan En tapped his fingers on his face, his expression awkward. This makes me feel a little, uh, weird. Okay, I understand. ?Tisaya nodded solemnly against Margarita''s face. That''s why Lan En felt weird. He always felt that Margarita looked weird with this expression. ? Lan En was not able to rest for a long time in Arethusa. In fact, he spent a day replenishing the potions, bombs, and herbal raw materials in his alchemy leather bag, and then left immediately. ?After staying in the fierce and long war for a long time, he told Tissaya that he just needed to take a good rest. But in fact, he seems to have lost the ability to rest quietly. I feel inexplicably irritable and anxious when I have nothing to do. The slightest sound would make him tense his muscles in alarm. So, although the Lady of the Lake did not urge directly through the cone crystal, Lan still moved towards Vizima. He knew this state was abnormal, but he couldn''t calm himself down. ?Perhaps if you work at a low intensity for a while, you can improve? Lan En thought so in his heart. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children''s battlefields gave him experience, but he still had to experience the feeling and adaptation to setting foot on the battlefield for the first time. Another week after Lann left, Margarita finally returned to Aretussa. ??Staff at all levels in Arethusa expressed their admiration and congratulations to ''Lady Tissaya'' for her outstanding performance in the war. But because they understood Tissayas character, they did not go to great lengths to hold a welcome banquet. ??If it were normal, Margarita would definitely be dissatisfied with this arrangement that lacked a lot of fun, but now she was anxious and tired. As soon as Margarita stepped into the door of the dean''s office with Tisaya''s face in her face, she turned around and closed it, and she breathed a sigh of relief. The illusion on her face faded, and her face and hair color returned to their original appearance. Sitting behind her desk, Tissaya also allowed herself to shed her student appearance. Wheres Lan En? Where is he now? Before she could sit down, Margarita hurriedly asked her teacher. He has left, Tissaya calmly arranged the placement of files on the desktop. "Left a week ago." ?Margaritas eyes suddenly widened. "No. You didn''t ask him to wait for me to come back? No. At least he relaxed, right? Did the things I arranged for him before I left make him feel better?" "I told him all about the hot springs and prostitutes you arranged, but" Tissaya shook her head. "In fact, he never went there at all. He only spent one day preparing supplies and then left." He just came off the battlefield! Margarita rarely lost her temper at Tisaya and yelled. "Why didn''t you stop him? He must be very nervous now! He needs comfort and company." I stopped him? Tissaya was not distracted by Margaritas anger and remained restrained and rational. "You mean, you want me to force someone who is nervous, who may be able to fight back under conditioned reflexes, and who has the combat power to wipe out the entire Nilfgaardian mixed division by myself, to stay in the academy?! " Do you want the entire college to be demolished the next day? I also want to help him and comfort him mentally and physically, but that requires a method, Rita! Speaking of this, even with Tissayas long life experience and experience, she still couldnt help but rub her temples. This war record has been spread among mages, and it is estimated that it will take a few months for ordinary people to make waves, but Let alone other mages, even I cant believe that there are people in this world who can do this! If it werent for the joint signatures of Foltest and Vizmir, no one would have dared to believe that the things described in this war record actually happened not long ago, like a myth. "Not long after this war record was circulated in the mages'' communications, Arethusa''s accounts in major banks received a massive flow of funds under various names. Charities, scholarships, sponsorships, who knows what those people thought of. Charity for the sorceress? Many research projects in the college were also heavily funded at the same time, especially the crystal cultivation project that I led. "Those people who didn''t even know that this project existed, after learning that I was leading this project, they just poured money into it without even saying hello. And those warlocks that I originally wanted to recruit, now they are even more Im trying to squeeze my head in to get in. I didnt even have time to tell them the research direction of this project, but they all said: As long as it is a project led by me, it doesnt matter anything else. I have never seen such a scene! After her teacher mentioned this incident, Margarita''s face suddenly looked a little strange, and she subconsciously turned her head away. "The purest violence. I thought that human beings had stepped out of the era when violence dominated everything, and moved towards rationality and logic, at least getting closer. But now it seems that I was confused by my long life and experience. Human beings are still The look that follows violence. ?Tisaya smiled bitterly. "I know that you don''t regard Lan En as a danger, no matter how powerful he shows. I am the same as you." "But what I want to say is that we care about him, but we must also pay attention to the method. Just like this time, can you imagine if I had forced him to stay in the academy with feelings and relationships, then his current spirit Will it make you feel any worse?" ?Margarita lowered her head and remained silent. Tisaya stood up from the chair behind her desk and walked over to her. "You both have a long life to live. This war is an important time in your lives, but it is nothing more than that. Relax and learn to wait, Rita." Come on, come with me to visit Triss and Yennefer. They are both recovering well. Maybe the four of us can have a small drinking party in the evening. "But first, you have to take good care of yourself, Rita. Especially in front of Triss. What''s the saying? ''The loser does not lose the team.''" Huh?! Margarita suddenly became alert. "What do you mean? What did I lose to that Bichi?!" No, dont be so nervous, its just a saying. Tisaya waved her hands easily, but this did not dispel Margaritas vigilance at all. "I''m just saying that Triss shouldn''t be as easy to deal with as she was in Vizima last time. She is very determined now." Heh. Margarita sneered and straightened her long blond hair. "It seems that Merigold is very capable. Let me remind her who is the chief of that term!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 668 670 Sea Volcano Chapter 668 670. Volcano at sea ?Margarita finished casting a set of smooth magic, and her whole person suddenly took on a new look. The sorceress can use magic to complete all steps from cleaning to changing clothes. She usually soaks in the bathtub half for enjoyment and half for fun. With all due respect. Tishaya watched calmly from the side, In the process of competing for a certain high-quality man, the status of the chief of Arethusa does not seem to add many points. ".I just said this to increase my momentum. Anyway, don''t worry about it, I will definitely let Merigold understand what she is facing!" Disaya looked at the margarita that seemed to be on fire and shook her head. She had visited Triss after her surgery in the past few days. The fire in her eyes was only a little more intense than Margarita''s. ?Alright, lets have a tough fight. ?Tisaya thought to herself. ??The sorceress is jealous, and she has seen this a lot in her life experience. As long as they don''t end up casting spells on each other, there won''t be a big problem. What about the rumored elite knights? Under what name did you bring them into the land of Temeria? "Foltest is very talkative this time, just like those investors who want to blow up your project. Can you imagine? I didn''t even use my brain, the whole process was Temerian. The palace helped us through the process. ?Margarita was walking and talking while arranging her thick and beautiful golden hair. "They are all survivors of the city of Sintra, so Foltest''s court gave them the title of ''Cintra Expatriate Knights'', but the treatment given by the kingdom is not what Foltest gave them. A castle was approved as a base, and the approval process was faster than the Knights of the White Rose, who are currently in the limelight." "It''s just that these people don''t care about the castle station that many knights can''t get in their lifetime. They just want to follow their master, so now I will place them near the outskirts of Gos Velen." An elite knighthood with a master, and its very close to the academy. Foltest didnt say anything more? ??Although Tissaya is still evaluated as "naive" by Lan En in politics, she is still much more mature than Margarita. But Margarita just shook her head helplessly. "You didn''t go to the battlefield, Tisaya. If you had gone and seen Lan En''s performance with your own eyes, all your worries would be gone. I suspect that if Lan En had not been teleported away at that time, he would have been at the scene. He said that he wanted to conquer all the lands and become a king, so I guess its not without discussion. At least the northern soldiers on the battlefield would immediately kneel down on one knee, cheering, or even weeping, for this hero who seemed to have stepped out of a myth to become a king. His excitement and appeal on the battlefield are unparalleled! If the Ember Knights hadnt made it clear that they would not expand before getting the masters consent, maybe I would have brought back more than sixty people this time. Most of the soldiers who were on the same battlefield as Lan En worshiped him, even more than their own lords and kings. Foltest will not and does not dare to get into trouble at this time. What happens next? Tisaya asked calmly. "In the future?" Margarita raised an eyebrow, "Let that little **** handle the future matters by himself. I''m so tired this time!" ?Before heading to the room where Triss and Yennefer were resting, the two deans first passed by the hall of Rocha Palace, where servants were carrying Margarita''s luggage. Even if they go to the front line, the warlocks will not let themselves be wronged. ?However, when Tissaya passed a pile of debris, she suddenly stopped and looked at a tower shield, her face slowly stiffened. On the inside of the tower shield, there is a simple drawing drawn with charcoal. Although there are only a few strokes, the iconic characteristics of the characters are reflected with solid painting skills. The joy of victory when the war is approaching, the surprise of lovers meeting each other, the lingering and strong feelings, and the deep kiss. There seems to be no doubt that it is the kiss of victory between lovers on the battlefield. Sweet, sticky, and implicit in the scene information. Normally, Tissaya might consider collecting it. If the heroine didn''t hold it in her face. ?Tisaya was a little speechless and a little angry. ??But looking at the simple drawing on the inside of the tower shield, her face intertwined with Lan En''s. She felt her heart beat a little faster for no reason.?????"Would you like to explain what''s going on?" ??Tisaya glanced sideways at Margarita, but unexpectedly found that her student did not show the expression of "I''m sorry for getting into trouble" as usual. ?On the contrary, her eyes were solemn and she was preoccupied. "This was painted by a soldier who was responsible for protecting me on the battlefield. His family owned a bookstore, and his father found him a master of oil painting for training. He originally said that after the war, he would refine, color, and exhibit this simple painting. "Out" "I originally thought that after he finished the painting, I would buy both the finished product and the sketch, and not display it to the public. I would only keep it for myself. However, this soldier was killed by a witchcraft arrow just a few minutes before the end of the war. The ribs were shattered from the side, and the bone stubble crushed the lungs." There is no finished product. Margarita sighed. ?Tisaya knew that she was not lamenting that she could not get the finished oil painting. .Then put the simple drawing in the gallery in Arethusa. Disaya said expressionlessly, while Margarita turned her head sharply and looked at her teacher. "If you agree? Don''t look at me like that. If it''s just his face, I won''t suffer any loss if it gets spread." Thank you, Tissaya. Margarita said with relief. "It doesn''t matter, let''s go. Let''s go see Triss and Yennefer." On Lan En''s side two days ago, he had already arrived at Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima. So the purpose of this thing is to place it in front of the crack where the celestial spheres meet, and wait until the scene inside the crack becomes stable? ?Lann complained while fiddling with the elf beacon in his hand. Its so simple A tender green arm wrapped around Lan En''s neck from behind. ??A breath of air with the fresh smell of lake water came over, and the lady in the lake spoke behind him. "However, this beacon cannot replace the unknown journey, Lan En. Because the tide of chaotic magic comes in waves, and the access to the unknown world is like the crest of the wave, the incoming force is strong, and the beacon cannot transform under such a powerful force. An interface to the world. Its just a marker after all. If you want to use the beacon to return to the known other world, you can only go between the two journeys, which is the gentle trough of the tide. Spend your original rest time and enter the other world through the rift. Well, you are really good at using water as a metaphor. Lan En tossed the elf beacon in his hand and finally took back the alchemical leather bag. "But the scenery in the different worlds I marked should be pretty good, so just treat it as a vacation to travel and explore. Goodbye, madam." Goodbye, Lan. ??The Lady of the Lake sat on the throne of waves, waving her hands gently towards the witcher, as elegant and beautiful as ever, and not even an inch naked. ??The witcher took a deep breath before the fissure where the heavenly spheres met, and then stepped into it. After a moment, the dampness and coolness of Lake Vizima in the winter faded away and was replaced by scorching heat. ??The high-temperature dark red colloidal fluid, the black hard rock, the black smoke erupting into the sky, and the rumbling sound seemed to be made by countless explosive bombs that continued to erupt under the ground beneath their feet, and there was no sign of stopping. Is this a volcanic eruption at sea?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 669 671 active volcanoes Chapter 669 671. Active volcano ??The reason why it was determined to be the sea was that in addition to the loud roar of the volcanic eruption, there was also the sound of waves hitting the rocks in Lan En''s ears. ??Its just that the waves are too fast, right? ?The black smoke was so heavy that Lan couldn''t even tell whether it was day or night in this world. But immediately, the black rock ground beneath his feet shook violently. Lan En''s feet were in the air, and then he made a defensive roll under the protection of [Quen''s Seal], rolling all the way to the edge of the volcano. Where he was standing, a piece of lava about the size of an adult hit the black rocky ground. ?The texture of the lava is like gel, but the high temperature distorts the air around it. It emits a high-heat red light, just like the red-hot iron juice in a blacksmith''s furnace. A large piece of lava is collapsing from a large mass into a large pool under the influence of gravity. In the process, its heat is also disappearing, and the hot red light gradually dims and blackens, turning into a new layer of black rock ground. ?Lan En looked at this scene with twitching eyes, and then looked at the other side. ?The waves crashed against the volcano in rough waves that were a bit too strong even for a volcanic eruption to cause earthquakes. .This is not a wave Lan En opened his mouth slightly and looked at the obviously abnormal movement of sea water at the foot of the volcano. The waves are not caused by the movement of the sea water, but more like the waves caused by the movement of a person walking in the water! Is this volcano alive?! Nearly half a minute after setting foot on the volcano in the new world, Lan En finally determined: he seemed to have landed on something terrible. In fact, Mentos has already given this kind of guess in the environmental analysis, but because both the Biological Intelligence Brain and Lan himself feel that this possibility is not high, the ranking is not high. As if to prove Lan En''s point of view, a roar like muffled thunder spread out from above the ''volcano'', so loud that one could not tell where it came from. Woo~~ ?The body structure of huge creatures allows the sounds they emit to have an ethereal, distant, and bottomless feeling similar to echoes just by rotating within their own bodies. "Hello!!" And just when Lan En was surprised that this kind of extraordinary creature actually existed, on another obsidian rock wall of this ''active volcano'', an anxious but excited female voice shouted in this direction. . Lan En turned his head and looked over. The distance is not that far. Excluding the height difference and the ravine in the middle, the straight line distance is only twenty meters. Although the high heat of the "active volcano" distorts the air, the dark red lava is dazzling, and black smoke is billowing during the period. ??But the witcher''s vision still allowed Lan En to see clearly. There are actually two people over there. A woman who shouted loudly looked young, in her early twenties. Wearing an khaki outfit that looks very suitable for outdoor activities, he carries a large hard-cover book across his body like a shoulder bag, and wears a special observation telescope on his head. ??The telescope has three lens barrels of different lengths, and the focal length can be switched by rotating the chassis. It should be equipment for researchers or observers. ?The other one was a man wearing a simple leather hunting suit. He was just waving in this direction behind the girl, and he seemed to be an enthusiastic person. Come here quickly! We have to get to the top of the Molten Dragon before we can leave! Large Dragon. Is this the name of this incredible creature? Since he was unfamiliar with the land, not to mention that the ''land'' itself was a huge creature, Lan En was very receptive to the advice of this girl who seemed to know a lot about it. He pressed his shoulders and looked in the direction of the two people with focused eyes. Play it safe, Mentos, and plan a course. ?This ''active volcano'' is constantly moving and lava is constantly erupting. Even some obsidian rock blocks looked stable one second, but were squeezed and broken the next second, and the lava under the rock blocks was swallowed up in an instant. Mentos assessed the safety of the route as quickly as possible, and finally marked the ground with a green arrow on Lan En''s retina. Almost at the same time, Lan En''s body also started up. ?Grandmaster-level Bear School armor, when the parts collide with each other, even the collision sound itself seems thick. But for Lan Ens strengthened muscles and bones, this burden seemed to be easy to handle. He passed through the ground where magma was spewing out, and then dodged the lava blocks falling from the sky. A black shadow turned into a black shadow on the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Only the hair on his head, which was like molten silver, was still eye-catching under the black smoke and dark red light. What a powerful move! Partner, have you seen it? ??The girl in khaki hunting clothes patted the boy next to her on the shoulder in surprise. The high-heat secretions erupted by the Molten Dragon didnt even touch his armor! The location they are standing on is a steep platform with a height difference of nearly seven meters. And Lan En has already arrived under the high platform. ?These rocks, which are formed by the cooling and solidification of magma, have many grooves and cracks left during the solidification process. So if your arm strength and coordination are good enough, you can climb up by rock climbing. ??The two people above originally thought that it would take more than ten seconds to climb up the seven-meter-high rock wall, even if Lan En was not short. After all, he is still wearing a suit of armor. So the male of the two of them was already squatting on the ground, ready to pull Lan En up when he was the last bit away. But in the surprised eyes of the two people. Tap, tap! ?That tall and majestic man seemed to have just stepped lightly on the rock wall before running up, and then jumped up quickly! Hello, how do we go now? ?Lan En''s breathing was calm after he came up, and he didn''t even take a breath. "oh" The two of them looked at Lan En''s figure and then at his face, obviously startled. ?But it seems that neither of them cares too much about looks, so thats all. Hello to you too. Come with me. After the girl recovered from Lan En''s appearance, she took the lead in saying hello and trotting in front to lead the way. ??Even though the three of them were on the back of an erupting ''active volcano'', Lan En felt that the excitement in this girl''s mood was probably several times greater than the fear. She is so brave! "I am Ai Bo, and his name is Wen De. Although he is silent now, he just choked on the black smoke of the Lava Mountain Dragon. It is not rude!" ?While trotting after April, Lan En and Wen De smiled politely at each other, and then shook hands, which was regarded as a greeting and getting to know each other. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Post Zhang Aibos picture to show the illustration function. (End of this chapter) Chapter 670 672 Molten Dragon Chapter 670 672. Molten Mountain Dragon You are so mobile, Lan En! ?While running on the dangerous back of the Lava Dragon, the outspoken Ai Bo still smiled and praised Lan En''s performance just now. It seems that he has long been accustomed to danger and even enjoys it. "Wen De and I thought it would take you ten seconds to climb up the rock wall! Unexpectedly, you came up in a flash! With such agility, are you a single-handed swordsman? I have never been on the ship before. Ive seen you. ?Aibo seems to be a character who chatters whenever he gets excited. ?Lan En doesnt dislike this kind of character, because in critical moments, it is much better than people who are unable to perform their physical functions due to panic and fear. But the amount of information in this sentence is too much! ?Lan En swallowed his saliva vaguely and laughed dryly. ??Climbing a seven-meter-high vertical rock wall while wearing heavy armor is basically an action that can be completed in ten seconds in your eyes? Are all the people here apes? ! Also, One-hand sword wielder? ?This sentence pattern feels a bit like Japanese. In this sentence pattern, the meaning of "make" is not "the messenger of someone or something", but "the user". Are the warriors here distinguished by the type of weapons? A person''s basic qualities and fighting style are determined by weapons? Don''t quite understand ??And Aibo said, "I haven''t seen it on the ship." This means that the two of them were affected by the movement of the Lava Dragon on the sailing ship, and then fell onto its back. In one sentence, Lan En and Mentos have jointly analyzed a lot of content as a preliminary understanding of the world. Its hard to explain in one sentence, lets find a way to get out of the killing range of the Molten Mountain Dragon first, okay? ? Lan En changed the topic very naturally, while April and Wind agreed very nervously. ?This even made Lan En unable to use the follow-up words and suppressed them. "correct." ?Lan En licked his lips, relieving the suffocating feeling of being unable to do anything just now. "Aibo, you just said that these lava are the secretions of the lava dragon?" ??Although Lan En was still retreating in the direction of the two of them just now, his sensitive hearing still caught these words. ??Wend''s behavior was strange. This young man with a black body and a strong build looked horrified when Lan En was halfway through speaking. It seems that what happens next is even scarier than the lava from the Lava Mountain Dragon. ??He opened his mouth in a hurry but couldn''t make a sound. He could only run around trying to stop Lan En from finishing his sentence. ?But it''s a pity that although this guy is not short, he is only less than 1.9 meters tall, and he can''t cover the mouth of Lan En, who is 2.5 meters tall. In the end, he could only cover his head in despair. Lan En didn''t understand why, and even secretly increased his vigilance to prevent anything more terrifying than the secretions of the Lava Dragon from coming out. ?But then, he probably understood what Wende was ''fearful of''. ?? I saw Ai Bo''s eyes, suddenly glowing brightly after Lan En asked this question! "That''s right! Lava Dragon, a super-large ancient dragon monster with the scientific name Sora Magdalos! The magma we see now, the basalt and obsidian after the magma has cooled are actually just its secretions!" Of course, in terms of temperature, the secretions of the Lava Dragon are no different from magma, but this is undoubtedly biomass, not inorganic matter! As Ai Bo spoke, he excitedly raised the hard-covered tome he was carrying across his body. To be honest, this book can be used as a heavy-duty flail after being equipped with metal corners. ?Just listening to her tone, if he hadn''t been on the back of the Molten Dragon with her right now, Lan En would probably have thought he was in some kind of harmless biological exhibition hall. Ms. April, who is very interested in biology, is lying on the glass of the exhibition hall excitedly and eagerly, looking at the biological samples inside. But the key is not now. With a "bang" sound, a huge piece of lava, or the secretion of the Lava Mountain Dragon, splashed out from the stone skin of the Lava Mountain Dragon. ??Wende grabbed April very skillfully and dragged her away from the dangerous area. Afterwards, Ai Bo also thanked Wen De very skillfully, and her attitude was very sincere, but looking at her still excited look, most likely she would still be uncontrollably excited when encountering this situation again, right? ?Lan En glanced at Wen De with some pity, and Wen De waved his hand with a "don''t say anything" expression on his face. Sometimes the research enthusiasm of colleagues is too high, and not everyone can bear it. Sorry sorry. Ai Bo scratched his head in embarrassment. The situation between us just now is actually rare. After all, I am an investigator and Wende is a hunter. I usually enter the hunting ground after he has finished hunting to record, collect, and analyze. Ah! Here we are! The end of the journey saved April from embarrassment. The three of them arrived at the relatively highest position on the back of the molten mountain dragon. ??This creature that is simply beyond human imagination has lived for countless years. ?It has a stepped hill built up on its back. ??If Aibos statement that these are the secretions of the Lava Mountain Dragon that accumulated on its body and solidified is true, then this dragon is really. ?Lan En lightly stomped his feet and stepped on Laoshan Dragon''s back with a "bang bang" sound. For a moment, he felt an indescribable feeling that was lacking in words. ?But more or less, he understood Aibo''s excitement. What kind of nature is this? How could such a species be born! Get ready! Its time to jump! But before Lan En could feel his mood at the moment, Ai Bo suddenly reminded him. "What?" ? Lan En was a little dumbfounded by the earthquake-like vibration. With the movement of the Lava Mountain Dragon, their current location is definitely untenable. ?After all, this volcano is alive. Not only can it walk, it can even switch between standing and lying down. Its indeed time to leave, but how? ??The length of this dragon lying down is estimated to be several hundred meters, and its height when standing must be 70 or 80 meters, right? ?Just jump hard? ! Are all the people in your world so fierce? Even though I have practiced kung fu, I dare not play like this! ?Lan En swallowed his saliva as he looked at the height outside the Molten Dragon''s body, which was at least sixty meters high. Fortunately, April and Wende are not monsters that can land hard at a height of 100 meters and turn around without getting hurt. Ai Bo pulled out a whistle made into a necklace from around his neck and blew it hard. A whistle sound that was not within the hearing frequency of ordinary people, but made Lan En frown slightly, came out. ?Not long after, a sharp cry came from the sky. ?It was a creature that was like a pterosaur among the dinosaurs, except that it seemed to have an artificial saddle on its back. Hey, hey, hold on! The vibrations under his feet became more violent, and the Laoshan Dragon seemed to want to change his posture again. ??But every move it makes is no less than a disaster for the little creature on its back. ?This place is completely untenable. ?The moment before the three of them were thrown away, Wende simply jumped out from the back of the molten dragon! ? There is a crossbow-like device on his left hand, and the roped crossbow arrows he shoots just hang on the pterosaur''s saddle. ?This pterosaur, which didn''t look very strong, actually took him flying easily. In mid-air, he anxiously stretched out his hand to signal to the two of them. Then Lan En no longer waited, he grabbed Ai Bo who was unsteady, and jumped out soon after! ?His explosive jumping power was very impressive, and he directly grabbed Wende''s outstretched hand. Until he was flying in the sky, he was getting farther and farther away from the living volcano. ?Lan Encai saw the whole picture of the so-called Laoshan Dragon for the first time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 671 673 Happy cooperation Chapter 671 673. Happy cooperation The shock of observing a huge creature like Laoshanosaurus face-to-face for the first time is difficult to describe in words. ??The **** tip of one of its claws is larger than Lan En''s body! ?Even if this creature is passed by by light, the air movement caused by its huge size will probably make people feel deeply uncomfortable. ??If you look directly at its body, maybe people who can''t bear it will simply have a panic attack, right? Mentos is also very interested in this mythical creature. ?On Lan Ens retina, he began to observe the super large ancient dragon monster that Ai Bo said. Overall, it should be similar to Godzilla in the monster movie in the hometown world. But according to the knowledge that Aibo said, the lava dragon has been secreting secretions that are the same as magma throughout its life. ?These secretions will solidify into basalt and obsidian after cooling. ?As a result, these secretions continued to accumulate and build up on its back, and eventually it looked like it was carrying an active volcano. The three of them finally understood the reason why Laoshan Dragon had changed its body so frequently just now. The land arrived. With such a huge size and weight, the Laoshanosaurus''s movement strategy in water and on land cannot remain unchanged, so it will constantly change postures and move forward in a way that it finds to save effort. At the goal of its progress, there is an even more beautiful and spectacular nature! "Wow." ?Lan En looked at the huge creature on the horizon with some confusion. Not a lava dragon, but a tree. Or to be more precise, it is a huge tree formed by countless trees intertwining and coexisting! The size of Laoshanosaurus is enough to make people with macrophobia get sick, but compared with this tree, its body length is not even one-fifth of the height of this tree! Maybe it was because he knew Lan En was shocked at this moment, or maybe it was because he subconsciously made a comparison in his heart. Ai Bo murmured: "The body length of Laoshan Dragon is only two hundred and forty meters." ?Her tone was full of the same shock as Lan En, and there was also a sense of excitement. A tree more than a thousand meters high, even if it is held up by countless trees, is still an unimaginable sight. Logically speaking, the material strength of xylem cannot support such a height. So the base of this tree is very broad, it is simply a vast expanse of virgin forest! Based on this estimate, if its root system area is compared to the concept of an administrative region, it would cover a province no matter what! Just under the pterosaur that a few people were riding on, the creatures in the forest seemed to become active because of the arrival of the lava dragon. ?Unseen birds and insects flew across the sky, and unheard roars of beasts were mixed with the sounds of gurgling streams and the swaying of the woods. Vitality, unprecedented vitality. It is simply the visualization of the word nature! Lan En has never seen this kind of "nature". ??The nature of the magical world has long been polluted by the magic of chaos. This can be seen from the source of the Cormorant Curse that he and Geralt found in the Broklon Forest. Baron Cormorants lover just complained at the edge of the woods, and was twisted into a curse by the unknown creature. The woods in the magical world give people a more eerie and weird feeling. In the world he has experienced, the same is true for Ashina and Yanan. Their nature has also been distorted by something. Only the ancient Greek world is doing well, except for the artifacts, it still maintains its original ecology. But that''s just the original ecology of the ordinary world, which is very different from the virgin forest where Lan En travels in his home world. But here it is different. ?Taking a deep breath unconsciously, Lan En even felt that even the air was filled with rich vitality that seemed to condense into liquid droplets! For a moment, Lan En''s surprised and depressed mood seemed as insignificant as a drop of ink dropped into the stream in front of this nature. until Squeak! Squeak! Suddenly, the pterosaur that the three of them relied on to fly made a feeble cry, and the flapping of its two wings became slower and slower. Dont tell me this guy can only carry one person! The Winged Dragon can carry only one person! ? Lan En and April shouted out almost at the same time. The two of them looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and there was Wende above them. ??It''s just that Lan En''s tone was somewhat expected to be helpless. His current weight is close to 300 kilograms, and one person can hold up three people. With the small body of this pterosaur, he did not dare to have high hopes from the beginning. So after Ai Bo said this, he naturally started to think of a solution. "Is there a way to slowly lower the height, Wende? Don''t worry about the speed of landing, I will take care of it." ??Wende, who directly used the hook lock to pull the pterosaur''s saddle, patted his chest. In normal times, this action can be understood as "just leave it to me." But now, coupled with Wen De''s troubled expression, Lan En wanted to interpret it as: I will try my best. The pterosaur looked like it was about to be exhausted, but it still flapped its wings and glided downwards under Wen De''s control. ?This guy is awesome. ?Lan En looked at Wende who was trying hard to control the pterosaur and felt confident in his heart. Even if Lan En, a layman who doesn''t understand pterosaurs, looks at his method, the technical details are frightening. Belongs to a person who can tell at a glance that he has craftsmanship. In April''s previous words, he called Wende a "hunter", and he was very trusting in his words. This should be a combat profession. If you can achieve this level in technical fields outside your own profession, and you are quite trusted by your peers regarding the work content of your profession, then you should be a good player no matter what. It lived up to Lan Ens inner evaluation of him. ?Winder almost immediately observed all possible landing sites during the emergency landing and made his decision. The decisiveness of the judgment and the concentration in the execution process after the judgment was completed made Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ??This guy is probably at a higher level than he previously expected. Hunters Apart from the stereotypes of Yharnam hunters and witchers, Lan began to wonder what hunters in this world were like. Landed! ? Lan En shouted, and he naturally understood the reason why he chose this place to land without having to communicate with Wen De. There is a large area of ??green vines hanging between giant trees and rocks. "Eh?!" Before Ai Bo could react, he found himself helpless in the air and falling downwards by inertia. ??When Lan En let go, Wende, as if he had already communicated with him, retracted the hook lock hanging on the saddle of the pterosaur. Both of them were moving at high speed and accurately grabbed the vines that could carry their respective weights. ?These tough vines were taut by their inertia and weight, but because they were well-nourished and growing well, even their outer skins were not broken. Then the two of them hugged a handful of vines in tacit agreement and held them in their arms. Pull each other to straighten them up. Almost as soon as they worked together to make a ''vine trampoline'', Aibo hit it with a scream of ''Wow! The two of them did not exert any force and kept the vines taut. On the contrary, they let go just as Ai Bo fell down and before the biggest first wave of impact was released. ??The flexible vine was pulled by the three people until it dented and then bounced up. After a few reciprocations, the impact of landing will completely disappear. The impact force disappeared, and the untightened vines revealed a large gap, and the three of them fell down along the gap. ??However, this height is only three meters from the ground, which is fatal enough for ordinary people. But among the three people here, even the weakest one can climb a seven-meter-high vertical rock wall in ten seconds, so no one cares. ??Ai Bo rubbed her **** and said "Ouch", but still did not forget to thank Wen De and Lan En. After all, if they hadn''t adjusted the position of the vines just now, she would have fallen directly from the gap to the ground. Lan En, on the other hand, waved his hand to indicate dont worry, then held his knees and let out a long breath, which was a way to relax his nerves after encountering an emergency situation just after arriving in the new world. Beside him, Wind, who was resting with his hands on the ground, stretched out a fist towards Lan En and showed a cheerful smile. ?Lan En chuckled lightly and bumped into him lightly with his fist. It was a pleasure working together for the first time, Wende. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 672 674 found traces Chapter 672 674. Find traces Woohoo! New World! Were here! Ai Bo landed on his **** from a height of three meters, and stood up after just a little rubbing. He cheered excitedly. This performance made Lan En''s eyes twitch. ?The humans in this world are really just similar to normal humans in appearance, right? After cheering, April jumped around energetically and faced Lan En and Wen De, who was being pulled up from the ground by Lan En. "Smooth landing! Thanks to you, now let''s find the base of the investigation team. We have to get there quickly. I think the others should have arrived long ago. After all, they can''t fall on the back of the molten dragon like us. Good luck!" I dont think landing on the back of an active volcano is good luck. Lan En complained in his mind. ?But looking at the expressions of deep understanding on the faces of April and Wende, he still felt that something was wrong with him. Then Lan En, I leave the safety to you on this stretch of road! After all, Wind and his equipment are all on the boat. He should have sunk into the sea by now, and he is only wearing casual clothes. ?Lan En looked at Wind''s clothes from the corner of his eye. ?From the perspective of an ordinary soldier, the so-called "casual clothes" he wears are actually considered to be very covering, well-made, and very strong leather armor. But think about it, there are monsters like the Lava Dragon living in this world. They even have common names, scientific names, and species classifications. They are like a species. ?Then it should be natural that hunters have high requirements for equipment. I will deal with the battle, but it is your responsibility to follow the traces and find the route. ?Lan En said to April and Wende while moving his wrists and shoulders to adjust his condition. The words "New World" and "Survey Team Stronghold" made him vaguely guess. This is probably an advance team sent by humans in this world after they discovered the New World. ??This kind of role identity made Lan En think of not very good ideas at first, but then, he looked at the cheerful April and the cheerful and reliable Wind. ? Lan En shook his head slightly. Guys who are so keen on studying monsters should not do those disgusting things. I hope. ?However, even if he suppressed the dark suspicions in his heart, Lan En didn''t think he could find the base of the investigation team. After all, he didnt know that the traces left by humans in this world in terms of life and transportation were different from other worlds. ??It would be a bit unreasonable if the bright traces are right in front of you but you don''t recognize them. Leave it to us! ??Aibo patted his chest unceremoniously, then patted Wende on the shoulder, and agreed to Lan En''s suggestion for the two of them. ?So after assigning their respective responsibilities, Lan put his left hand on the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist and began to open a path in this vast and huge forest. They headed toward the southeast because Wende had vaguely seen a smoke column in that direction during the short flight just now. ?Different from the smoke plumes of fires in the forest, it seems to be the smoke produced during the smelting process of steel. ?Wende thus determined the general direction. ?This forest is not only surprisingly large, but also the richness of life beyond imagination. Lann was clearing a path through the hot and humid jungle, the Arondette in his hand extremely sharp. ?Strong, flexible and moist vines, or dead branches of shrubs, were all cut off neatly with his swipe. ?Several large flying insects hovered above their heads for a while. They have three pairs of wings, and their soft abdomen originally glowed white, but when the three of them entered the area below them, like an automatic sensor light, the white light turned into yellow light. I dont know if there are more color changes. Ai Bo whispered excitedly from behind. "Wend, look! It''s the omen dragonfly in the "New World Biological Illustration"! They really emit different lights depending on the size of the creatures they are approaching! I really want to know what they rely on to distinguish the size! Sound wave scanning? Or information white?" In fact, the jungle is not quiet now. Even if the flapping sounds of insects and birds are slight, they will still seem lively in the presence of a huge number of creatures. Whats more, this forest is obviously not only filled with insects and birds. ?It didnt take long to walk through the dense forest. They walked south first and reached the coastline. ?Due to the sea water, the dense forest is not fully covered here, and there are large open spaces. The water flowing out from the dense forest gathers into small ponds and streams, and flows into the sea through this clearing. And a large group of slow-looking herbivorous dragons are eating and drinking here. Lan En was slightly stunned when he saw this group of herbivorous dragons. After all, this was also the first time he saw a real dinosaur that could move. Standing on all fours, the highest back is about three meters high. Even if the three of them walked up to them, the group of herbivorous dragons would just bark a few times, then lower their heads and continue to eat grass and drink water. They were obviously gentle in temperament. Ai Bo, who is very outgoing and has bright emotions, has become a major channel for Lan En to understand the world. He found that when Aibo faced these herbivorous dragons, although he observed them with great interest, his overall enthusiasm was not as high as that of the omen dragonfly. Its more like let me see how you are different from the ones Ive known before rather than Hey, Ive never seen this before. ?It seems that dinosaurs are quite common in this world, even in the Old World? Its better to leave the herbivorous dragon as soon as possible. ?Lan En said rationally, and Wende also ran over and pulled away April, who still wanted to see the teeth of the herbivorous dragon in the New World. There are usually predators around herbivores, right? Im the only one with equipment right now, so I cant take care of it. When Wende goes hunting in the future, dont you have a lot of opportunities? ?Ai Bos shortcoming is that his enthusiasm is so high that he cant control it, but his advantage is that he has high mobility and listens to advice. ? Its just that her excessive mobility always causes her to do things before others start to persuade her. ?Shortly after a few people left, a panicked roar erupted from the clearing they had passed. Mixed with wild roars, it was obvious that this was a commotion caused by predators feeding on the herbivorous dragon. ??Wend and April both patted their chests. Fortunately, they left early, otherwise even predators would look down on these strands of meat. The panicked group of herbivorous dragons started to run, and the noise was something that they, who were not equipped with, could not bear. ?But good luck will follow. Ah! The guide insect has been discovered! ?From the small cages around April and Wende''s waists, a large dot of light like a firefly flew out and lay on the ground in front of them. This seems to be the method they use to trace their traces. ?Fluorescence outlines the appearance of a pair of ruts. The three of them looked at each other with a relaxed look in their eyes. But at this moment, in the dense forest not far from them, there was a sudden sound of some large creature tearing off vines and breaking dead branches and approaching! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 673 675 Barbarian jaw dragon Chapter 673 675. Barthegnathus When this burst of sound first sounded, the surprise in the eyes of the three people immediately faded. Without any need to say hello, the three people with sufficient experience in the wild immediately came to a consensus - run! ??Although he hasn''t seen the shadow yet, Lan En is sure that this guy must be huge and scary. Plants in the dense forest were crushed and torn apart, and the gasping sounds of large creatures became closer and closer. They even had the illusion that the giant beast''s wet, hot breath was blowing out of their nostrils and blowing over their heads! ?And soon, this illusion came true. "Roar!!" ??A thundering roar echoed throughout the surroundings, and a group of black-winged hatebirds were frightened and flew up from the woods. ??A creature that was nearly five or six meters tall at the shoulders opened its mouth wide and rushed out of the dense forest like a plow! ?Its overall appearance is like a Jurassic Tyrannosaurus rex, except that the skin is generally pink, and there are rough black fur growing on the skin on the back that extends to the tip of the tail. ??This body type has a shoulder height of five meters, and the overall length must be 15 or 6 meters! Converted into mass, it must weigh dozens of tons! You are really a **** dinosaur! ? Lan En felt the oppression of these prehistoric beasts for the first time. ??Different from other large creatures he had seen, the priest beasts of Yharnam, and even Nymeria, the agent of the Healing Church, were different. It has no redundant feelings of evil, sacredness, etc., but only the purest wildness of nature! Savage, violent, but completely natural and wild! This is the Barbarignathus! ?Ai Bo opened her mouth wide. Although she was panicked, her good professionalism still recognized the identity of the attacker immediately. You guys go quickly! ?Lan En pushed from behind, and Wende and April were pushed far away by his force. He just passed through the gap between the legs of the giant beast that was charging sideways. Being shaken like this, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon seemed to understand that it was inconvenient to turn, so it simply ignored the two ''meat threads'' that passed between its legs, and instead focused on the little ''meat'' in front of it. thing. ?It lowered the center of gravity of its front body and lowered its ferocious mouth, which was its most advantageous offensive weapon. ?The posture in front of him made it clear to Lan En that this Barbarian jaw dragon had already treated him as a meal. ?Its hot breath blew over with a strange smell. There is a faint spark in the nasal cavity, and the peculiar smell is not just body odor. Sir, it probably relies on more than just physical ability to hunt." Mentos captures key details at this point and reports them back to the subject. Yeah, I saw it too. ?Without any warning, the Barbarognathus made an action that seemed like it was extending its neck unconsciously. But in this very confusing movement, the large horizontal mouth has tightened its muscles, ready to lock suddenly when the prey reaches the mouth! Very skilled as a predator. But Lan En had already noticed its little movements. This is a ferocious, but completely natural creature. Its movement rules are in line with biology and kinematics. If you want to perform movements with high lethality and wide attack range, you will have obvious preparation movements that mobilize most of the muscles in the body. ? And with such a small, covert and fast movement, the lethality and attack range are naturally limited. So when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon stretched its neck, Lan immediately stepped back. The distance of one step just exceeded the limit of the extension of the neck of the Barbarian jaws during this attack. And before the big mouth closed, Hey! ? ? There was a sharp sound of a blade cutting through the air. ?At the moment before the big mouth of the Barbarignathus was closed, the raised blade and arm almost brushed past the sharp teeth that it was about to close! Ouch! A large amount of blood flowed out from the corner of the mouth of the Barbarignathosaurus! ?That was the blood that flowed out from a large **** on its tongue made by the Lake Girl''s sword. ?The pain caused the creature to shrink its stretched neck as if it was cramping. But then, the ferocity in its bones made it pounce towards the little piece of meat in front of it with an even more ferocious attitude! Lan Ens expression was not relaxed either. Because he could feel from the feel of his hand that the opening made by the Sword of the Lake Girl on this guy was not too deep. ?Its muscle strength is very high! Needless to say, the sword of the Lake Lady is sharp. It is a weapon made by God. Lan En has never seen any armor that can compete with it head-on. ?Even the armor pieces made of Valyrian steel are actually not very good. At most, it only took dozens of more hits before being cut through. But the problem is that to cut down such a large monster, the weapon requires more than just sharpness. After cutting into the tongue of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Lan immediately felt the squeeze from the beast''s muscles on the blade. Just like a human grabbing a white blade with his bare hands and holding the blade between his two palms to prevent the blade from being cut down. The human body cannot withstand the sharpness of a steel blade, but the squeezing force is enough to stop the blade. This is also the reason why the Sword of the Lake Lady can be put into an ordinary scabbard. Because these scabbards are extruded scabbards, they do not rely on the material of the scabbard to block the blade, but the Sword of the Lake Lady is ''clamped'' in the scabbard to fix it. ??And the dragon in front of me has really strong muscle strength! but If having strong muscles alone is enough, then fighting would be too simple. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, and the demon hunter''s cat eyes met the condescending vertical pupils of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. "Roar!!" Yelling furiously, he also sprayed a large cloud of sparks from his nose. In order to deal with the "short" Lan En, the Barbarian Jaws deliberately lowered its big mouth, which is its most powerful weapon. ?Hence, Lan En could see that when a large cloud of sparks erupted from it rippled onto the grassy ground, the land was instantly scorched, and even flames rose! ??If you were bitten in this situation, even if the Valyrian steel armor could block the bite of the dragon''s teeth, the high temperature would probably be enough to burn you to death. ??But facing the ferocious Barbarian jaws, which seemed to be weighing dozens of tons to attack and bite, Lan En started to charge forward instead! In the alchemy leather bag on the lower back, the [old hunters leg bone] is already stained with blood! The [Acceleration Technique] was activated, and a spiral air flow wrapped around Lan En''s legs. The movement speed suddenly increased to a higher level, obviously exceeding the expectations of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Its bite only hit the weeds brought up behind Lan En! And Lan En has already reached under the legs of this giant beast! As expected, this barbarian dragon possesses basic combat intelligence. The small enemy got under it, and after losing its target, it immediately kicked off its thick and powerful legs! The sound of trampling on the earth was loud. The body weighing dozens of tons actually has its feet off the ground! He had to jump sideways and leave very nimbly, exposing the small enemies hiding under him. By the way, the neck is also bent at a suitable angle. When you can see the enemy clearly, you can immediately go up and take a bite. But Lan En was actually waiting for this time too! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 674 676 repel Chapter 674 676.Repulse With a mass of tens of tons, this sounds like an incredible number. Lan En estimated that even if he completed all the operations on the Space Marines, the maximum naked body output would only be about five tons. If it is a Primaris operation, it can reach ten tons. ??But combat is not simply a comparison of numerical values, whether it is in the combat resumes of the Emperor''s Children in the interstellar era, or in the combat records of demon hunters in the magical Middle Ages. They have all killed prey that was much stronger and heavier than themselves. Lan himself is not bothered by these data on paper. Weighs dozens of tons, right? ?Then let me see how a creature of this weight deals with stumbling! Even for a cow that weighs less than a ton, if its hind hooves slip when it jumps and lands, its spine may be broken. The moment when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon takes off and moves sideways is exactly what Lan En has been looking forward to! The legs of Barbarignathus are probably the toughest and most powerful part of its body. To be able to support a body weighing dozens of tons and take off, the strength and strength are great. ?It is precisely because the muscle tissue of the legs is so strong that the skin in this area has even turned a well-worn black! At this moment, Lan En picked the right leg of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ??The sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword was not suitable for the current application scenario, so Lan En chose to pull out another weapon of his from the alchemy leather bag. turbid currentThe big sword, with the fierce wind and the sound of cracking scales, directly hit the recurved right leg joint of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon! ?Kelan Ens combat goal is not to cut, but to disrupt the position and stability of the Barbarian jaw dragons feet. So this strength alone is not enough. Twist your waist and spin your body. Then, with the force of the swing, a long leg directly kicked the blade of the [turbid current] sword stuck in the meat of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon with a ''bang'' sound! ?At the same time, Lan Ens left hand had already made the fingerprints. Alder! Three impact forces were superimposed. Even with the powerful and exaggeratedly powerful legs of the Barbarignathus, it inevitably lost control of its landing posture at the moment it was about to fall after leaving the ground! The left foot was already in place, but the right foot was directly hit by Lan En and slipped in the opposite direction. ??Dozens of tons of flesh lost control and hit the ground. And the way he hit the ground was very bad. The two hind legs of the Barbarian Gnatosaurus are almost split on one side and the other on the right! There is no doubt that the body structure of the Baregnathus does not support it to make such an action. Under Lan En''s strong interference, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, who was forced to make this action, immediately let out a thundering roar. ??But this is no longer a violent war cry before hunting, but a heartbreaking cry of pain. ??The pain between the legs was like a torn muscle. The body of this barbarian jaw dragon was already covered with scars from various injuries, including acid erosion, flame burning, and scratching with sharp claws. It is a warrior in this forest, and ordinary pain will only arouse its ferocity. The most important problem is that it feels like there is something wrong with the bones in its right leg! If a living creature is calm enough after a bone is dislocated, broken, or bruised, it can detect abnormalities in its own bones. This Barbarian Jaw Dragon has noticed it now. ?It felt that the waist of the thigh of his right leg could no longer use strength. ?This is what scares her the most. ?So much so that it was clearly in the middle of a battle, but it was kicking and scratching on the ground without any structure. It took a while before it staggered to its feet. Limped and ran towards the forest. ?Lan En flicked [Turbid Current] to shake off the blood and minced meat on the blade, and subconsciously wanted to chase after him. But a voice from behind stopped him. "Stop! Wait! It''s too dangerous to go in alone. Let''s go to the stronghold first!" Lan En turned around and saw a man swinging over among the vines with the same hook on Winder''s left hand. It can be seen that he is already driving very hard. With a heavy "thud" sound, the man''s feet landed on the ground. ??This is a man about 1.9 meters tall, with a strong build. His black hair is shaved into a short mohawk that is not too ostentatious, but he looks very energetic. ? Wearing a set of armor that seems to be made of various biological materials, it carries a barbaric aura. What worries Lan En the most is what this man is carrying on his back. so big! ! ?It seems like half of the mandible of the monster with the same size as the Barbarian jaws was removed and then built with steel components. Lan En''s [Turbid Current] is as wide as the palm of your hand, one knuckle thick, and 1.8 meters long. ??In the eyes of normal people, this is already an incredible sword. ??However, the width of the weapon of the man in front of him can be compared with his armor-clad waist, and the length is 1.9 meters, which is almost the same as his height! ??Puckered his lips, Lan En subconsciously hid the [turbid current] behind his back. No one is more abominable than him! turbid currentBut the destructive weapons Lan En had prepared with the aim of targeting large monsters were actually outclassed now. ?But after coming back to his senses, Lan En found that the man''s expression when he looked at him was similar to the way he looked at the weapon on his back. They all have a kind of aesthetic feeling of "Have I seen a ghost". Are you the one those two recommendation groups just said that this is really the first time you have faced the Barbarius? ?His face was looking at Lan En for a while, and then looking at the direction in which the Barbarignathus was staggering back, in a very obvious state of bewilderment. Is this your first time in the New World? He asked again, as if to make sure he saw everything in front of him correctly. "The first time you came into contact with the monsters of the New World, you defeated the Barbarian Jaw Dragon on a four-star mission?! This guy''s ecological niche is second only to the Lord of the Sky in the ancient tree forest! I haven''t heard of the union''s faction Ive invited two recommendation groups to come over! If that is indeed the Brachygnathosaurus, then I think you must have read it correctly. ?Lan En scratched his cheek and hung the [turbid current] behind his back. "Forget it." The man also seemed to have a casual personality. He scratched his head and said, "Anyway, let''s come to the stronghold first. Even if you are an experienced hunter, it is not a wise choice to rush into the wilderness when you come to a new environment. . The two members of the recommendation team are already waiting at the gate of the stronghold, lets go and meet up. By the way, Im little Jack. ?Little Jack led Lan En in one direction and stretched out his hand to him. Call me Lan En, can I ask who Big Jack is? In Western names, in order to commemorate the elderly or meaningful people, the child''s name will be directly used with the same name. If the person whose name is used is still alive, "С" will be added to the child''s name to distinguish it. Little Jack''s name should really be written as ''Jack Jr''. My grandfather is also the commander-in-chief of the New World Survey Corps. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 675 677 Star Stronghold Chapter 675 677. Star Stronghold ?Following little Jack, he ran through various not-so-wide passages. It was obvious that these passages were chosen to prevent large monsters from easily invading. The last place we arrived was a gate that matched the style of the hunters in this world. ?Three pairs of monster bone materials that look like ivory but are at least a dozen meters in length form three arches. ?There are bright red ribbons tied on it. Having a wild and wild feeling. Aibo and Wende are already waiting here. Just like when they first met, the two of them jumped up and waved to say hello to little Jack and Lan from a long distance away. They both looked like they were never inactive. Behind the three bone arches, which seemed to be used to increase the deterrence in the eyes of monsters, was the stronghold developed by humans in the New World in this world. Thats great! You escaped completely from the mouth of the Barbarian jaws, Lan En! Youre really good at it! ??Ai Bo cheered and approached Lan En. Although Wen De behind her opened his mouth, he was still speechless and just gave a thumbs up. "He didn''t ''escape'' from the mouth of the Barbarian jaw. When I went over to rescue him just now, Lan En had already almost removed the hip bone of the Barbarian jaw dragon! It was so neat!" ?Little Jack also felt emotional and patted Lan En''s arm. In fact, his first target was to pat Lan En''s shoulder, but he didn''t reach it. "Wow" Ai Bos reaction is in line with her straightforward and outgoing personality. Isnt this even more amazing! ?Lan En felt a little shy, which was rare. He turned his face to one side and coughed. ??Arent these peoples style of drawing hot-blooded comics? Their reactions were all so exaggerated! ?However, it is obvious that this is not a deliberate affectation, nor is it a deliberately exaggerated expression to be sarcastic, but an expression of their true feelings, but more straightforward. People here seem to be very direct when expressing their feelings, without any concealment or twists and turns. So, am I the one who seems out of place? Lan En thought so in his heart. Okay, now that the recommendation group has arrived safely, lets go in. The other members of the fifth group have been waiting for a long time. ?Little Jack walked towards the door with his head held high, beckoning others to follow him. After entering the stronghold, I immediately felt like I had returned from the primitive jungle to human society. People wearing what hunters call "plain clothes" came and went, basically carrying several large boxes of things on their shoulders. ? And from the looks of these boxes, there are either ores or other things that dont look very light. But these people basically completed the transportation with little breath. ??A few people even wore a suit of armor and moved things without blushing or panting. The average quality of the people in this stronghold is terrifyingly high. ?According to the scene inside the store, its actually not that special. ??Although it is a style that blends in with nature, after taking a trip through the ancient tree forest just now, I was much more shocked by nature. ?This place seems to have been built from several large ships that were dismantled and used as building foundations. ??The ship''s planks were the floor, and there was a large ship that fell directly on the mountain peak next to the stronghold. I don''t know how it got up to such a high position. The craftsmen at the base were very creative. They used the waterfall on the mountain behind them as a source of power and arranged a diagonal upward cableway to facilitate movement. From the ship stuck at the highest point to the material movement area at the bottom, the vertical distribution is also fully utilized. ??The "black smoke from smelting steel" that Wen De saw in the sky before came from the second level. The base of the New World Survey GroupStar. Welcome. ?Little Jack opened his hands and opened his arms to the three of them in a very proud tone. ?Aibo said "woohoo" and ran in, looking left and right. ?Wend and Lan En walked leisurely. Cat, cat, cat? Suddenly, Lan tilted his head and said something uncertain. In front of him and Wende, he saw a big orange cat standing on two legs, moving very much like a human, and wearing a cat-style field vest and beret! ?As if he suddenly found his target, "Meow Meow" screamed and ran towards Wende on all fours. ?And with a ''meow'', he rushed into Wen De''s arms. This black man with a strong build also seemed to be holding a velvet doll, and violently rubbed the cat in his arms. "Wende, meow! I thought something happened to you, meow!" The big orange cat meowed. The cat spoke?! ? Lan En blinked in disbelief and quietly made a handprint. Chaos magic emitted a slight light on his fingertips. ??But the big orange cat that could only talk didnt respond at all. ??Cats are creatures that are very sensitive to the magic of chaos. Cats without special training will instinctively go crazy, explode their fur, and run away when approaching a demon hunter or a warlock. ?Does this mean that they are not cats, but an intelligent race in this world? To be honest, its a bit cute! "Meow? Wende! You can''t speak anymore?! It''s over, April! Wende is mute, meow!" ??While the big orange cat was yelling, he was also thinking about opening Wen De''s mouth and putting his head in to see what was going on. ??The big orange cats fur was shiny and slippery, and Wen De couldnt pull it away for a while. ??It wasn''t until Ai Bo turned back at a trot that he grabbed the big orange cat''s waist and pulled out the cat''s head that he wanted to stick into Wen De''s mouth. "Don''t worry, Garfield. Wind just choked on the cigarette and will be fine after a few days of rest." With Aibo''s comfort, the big orange cat who looked very worried about Wende stopped pestering him to look at his throat. There were two other people who followed Ai Bo back. ??A dark-skinned old man wearing the casual clothes of a hunter and having no weapons other than a hunting knife that could be used as a dagger by ordinary people. It can be seen that he is not black, but he is too tanned. The white beard is neatly trimmed, and the white hair is also in good shape. ?Although he is not young, he is still energetic and energetic. ?Little Jack stood beside him very naturally. It seemed that this was Old Jack, the commander-in-chief of the investigation team. The other man was wearing a very tight armor, which looked almost like a knight''s armor. It''s just that a large part of the armor''s parts are made of green biological scales and spines. ? What he carries on his back should be a long knife made by a creature with the same origin of scales and thorns as the armor. ?That knife is really long, but not broad or heavy. Based on his height of about 1.8 meters, the long sword must be at least 2.2 meters tall. ??The weapons of these people really seem to be prepared for large creatures. The Commander-in-Chief nodded to Wen De and April. His temperament makes people feel serious even if he nods in approval. ?But it will also look solemn at the same time. "The recommendation group is safe, which is really good news. To be honest, before you guys came, I didn''t have a good impression of you. After all, you made the entire fifth group wait at the port for a week. Just for Wait until you are in position. But now it seems that you broke out of the ancient tree forest without any equipment, which also proves that you really deserve this attention. Anyway, welcome to Star Stronghold, recommendation group. The Commander-in-Chief nodded to Wende and April, and they both responded. Then, the commander-in-chief turned his eyes to Lan En, who was standing aside. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 676 678 Weapons and Lynx Pavilion Chapter 676 678. Weapons and Lynx Pavilion He is Lan En, he jumped off the back of the Lava Dragon with us! He is a very powerful hunter! ??Aibo said to the Commander-in-Chief while rubbing Garfield''s furry belly. ?Beside the Commander-in-Chief, little Jack also reported in a business-like manner. Its really impressive. After Lan En arrived in the New World for the first time, he almost took off one of the guys hind legs in less than two minutes when he was attacked by the Brutal Jaw Dragon. Two minutes? ??The man who came with the commander-in-chief, wearing full armor, couldn''t help but be surprised. ??Although he couldn''t see his face due to the helmet, the voice sounded quite old and he should be the same age as the Commander-in-Chief. "Did the young man use a big sword? Otherwise, no matter how hard you think about it, the toughness of the ''thug'' will not be defeated in two minutes." ?In addition to common common names and professional scientific names, hunters also give monsters some distinctive nicknames. Humosaurus was called the "forest thug" by them. Its not about relying on violence, the key is to seize the opportunity. ??It wasn''t little Jack who spoke this time, and he had nothing to say. After all, he didn''t have time to see the situation clearly when Lan repelled the Brutal Jaw Dragon. It was Lan En himself who spoke, and while speaking, his cat eyes were still looking thoughtfully at the old man wearing full armor and the long knife on his back. Inexplicably, Lan En can feel that this guy is very strong! And its so technical! With a dead weight of dozens of tons, as long as you grasp the moment when its center of gravity adjusts itself and add the right amount of force to the right place, it will collapse on its own. When Lan En looked over, the old man in armor adjusted his stance unconsciously. Although it was only for a moment, he adjusted back after a moment. But Lan En could clearly see in his eyes that the old gentleman just instinctively wanted to draw the sword. And the eyes under the helmet are now looking at Lan En carefully. In this way, this fighting style is indeed not like a sword wielder, but more like a sword wielder. He subconsciously touched the tachi sheath hanging on his back, extending downward from the back of his left waist. Before he could think about it, the commander-in-chief suddenly interrupted the topic. "When you first meet a new type of monster, you can seriously injure a Barbarian jaw dragon within two minutes. This is indeed the quality of a top hunter. But the problem now is that you are not a member of the investigation team, are you, Lan En?" "Eh?!" Meow? Several people present showed varying degrees of surprise. ?Aibo was the most exaggerated. He didn''t hide his worries at all and even screamed out loud. The cat in her arms also turned its head, looking at Lan En with its big watery eyes, and scratched its ear with a small ginger-patterned paw. I memorized the list of all the dispatched personnel of the fifth phase of the regiment, paying special attention to the powerful hunters, but your name is not included in it. Even now, all the members of the fifth group have come to the stars. Even if we just count the number of people, there is no shortage. Therefore, you are definitely not a member of the fifth group. The commander-in-chief stated his evidence with confidence. As the person who was exposed, Lan En''s left hand subconsciously grasped the handle of the knife at his waist. ? ? New World Survey Team, this kind of team sounds like a team formed by some large force to expand territory. Then someone was mixed in for no apparent reason! ? Judging from Lan Ens experience, this should not be a good thing. ?Even if this new continent is secret information unique to the organizations above the investigation team, then killing and silencing it is an ordinary option. ?For this reason, Lan En felt that he had come into contact with everyone, whether it was April, Wind, or little Jack. They are both straightforward and speak their minds. Surprisingly very rustic. But he was still ready to fight. ?But what made Lan En feel something unusual was that Logically speaking, whether it is Wen De, who is considered very powerful by Lan En, or the old man in full armor. According to their level, they should have reacted the moment Lan En showed resistance and vigilance. However, until Lan En grasped the handle of the knife, these people did not show the same level of fighting will. Instead, he seemed stunned without reacting. You want to fight us? The Commander-in-Chief frowned deeply on his dark face, his expression almost incomprehensible. "Why?" ?Lan En was also stunned. what why''? You are the colonists who set foot on the New World! You ask me why? ??However, the Emperor''s Children''s ability to perceive group emotions made Lan En certain. ?This group of people, even now, only think it is ridiculous and are not ready to take the initiative to attack. So for a while I asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Or is there something wrong with me? '' In a daze, Lan En blinked his eyes and released his hand holding the handle of the knife. GuluGulu~ At this moment, an embarrassing sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis came from the side. At this delicate moment, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to the sound. Garfield was held in front of April, and everyone was watching. ??Its ginger-yellow kitten face first looked around in confusion, and then it realized what was going on. It hurriedly made a ''meow'' sound and struggled to break free from Ai Bo, showing that it had nothing to do with the movement. Ai Bo smiled awkwardly after being exposed: "How about we eat first?" ??Except for Wende and Garfield, who covered their foreheads simultaneously, everyone else nodded blankly at this moment. At the Star Stronghold, apart from the large ship lying on the top of the mountain, the hunters set up the highest floor next to it as a large open-air restaurant. ??A banquet was originally prepared today, just to welcome the reinforcements of the fifth phase of the regiment. ??Now that the two members of the recommendation group have arrived, the fifth-phase group, which originally lost a ship due to the sudden appearance of the Lava Dragon, is relieved. The large restaurant in the stars is called the Arms and Lynx Pavilion. It seems that in order to prepare high-calorie food at a fast pace, the restaurant mainly uses stone slabs for grilling, and there is also an oven that can fit a whole herbivorous dragon! The charcoal burned red and spread into the oven. As long as the ingredients that need to be braised are adjusted and put in, they will be quickly processed by the temperature inside the oven. There are several oversized earthenware pots next to them for cooking soup. At the periphery of the stone grilling area, there is a circle like an open bar. When dining, you can sit here and eat directly, or you can eat at the small tables around it. ?These tables and chairs are all made of large rocks, which fit very well with the stereotype of hunters that Lan En had formed in a short period of time. As for the name of the restaurant, the meaning of "weapon" goes without saying. It is almost a word bound to hunters. And Lynx Work harder, kids! Lets roast another dragon! Meow!*N A group of cats of various colors and sizes running among the kitchen utensils. Responding to the call of the chef among them. ??They have insulating gloves on their little paws and hoods on their heads. ? Lan En was curious as to why these cats wrapped their triangular little ears so neatly when wearing turbans. The master chef of these cat chefs is about 1.5 meters tall, which is almost twice as large as their general stature. A big cat with muscular muscles and one eye that seems to have been blinded during the battle! At the welcome banquet, the Commander-in-Chief''s table seemed to have a somewhat dignified atmosphere. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 677 679Psychological satisfaction Chapter 677 679. Psychological satisfaction These little guys are Elu cats, a breed of orcs who live in peace with humans and are hardworking and kind. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En, who was sitting opposite him, with burning eyes. He seemed to be aware of his focus, so he started to introduce him. And Garfield is a hunting cat in the tribe who is curious and interested in hunting activities, and has made contracts with excellent hunters to assist the hunters in fighting while increasing their own abilities. At this time, the big ginger-orange cat was nibbling on a grilled fish on a wooden stick next to Wende. It stands to reason that cats tongues should be very afraid of burning, but Ellu cats seem to have an advantage over cats in this regard. Then are the body size differences within their groups so large? Lan En pointed at the head chef. The Commander-in-Chief''s expression froze, then he shook his head and quickly changed the topic. Ahem! I had some doubts at first, but seeing that you havent even seen Elu Cat, there is only one possibility. Are you from another world, Lan En? Although there was doubt, the Commander-in-Chiefs expression was unquestionably determined. For this new continent, we should all be considered people from another world, right? ?Lan En said lightly as he picked up a large, rough wooden cup and took a sip of beer. Theres no point in playing with words. Lan Ens hand holding the big wooden cup paused, looking at the Commander-in-Chiefs determined eyes, he smiled and nodded. "That seems to be the case. I am from another world. What then? You don''t seem to be prepared to take care of me or do anything else." You made a mistake. The commander-in-chief got the answer, seemed to relax a little, and picked up the wine glass. "It''s not that we haven''t seen people from other worlds, and we have no hostility towards people from other worlds. On the contrary, I don''t understand why you wanted to do something just now." Arent you afraid that I am an outpost of some kind of invasion? "We have no hostility, but this does not mean that we have no will to resist. If we are friends, then people from other worlds can also be friends. If there are people with evil intentions who try to destroy or invade nature, then neither we nor nature will be harmed. I will agree. Lets talk more. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En and shook his head. If its an outpost, it should at least be concealed from others, right? With all due respect to you, lets forget it. "In short, the stars welcome all intelligent creatures who are interested in exploring and protecting this nature. Although I don''t know why, you are full of wariness, but I will still say this." The commander-in-chief stood up with a big wooden cup in his hands, and little Jack followed behind him. Wind, April, and Garfield were dragged over to play by other members of the fifth phase group. ??The Commander-in-Chief raised the wine glass in his hand towards Lan En, then drank it all in one gulp. According to our previous experience of meeting people from other worlds, you will always stay here for a while and then disappear naturally. "If you are still wary and want to leave during your stay, we will not stop you. But out of humanitarian concepts, we will prepare survival equipment for you in the wild. If you encounter our people in the wild, You can also ask them for help. And if you want to move within the Star Stronghold. The commander-in-chief stood up slowly as he spoke. Before he finished speaking, he walked to the ropeway on the side, stepped on the steel rope, and landed downwards. ?At this lively banquet, only Lan En and the old man wearing full body armor were left at this table. ?People here call him Sword Master, but no one calls him by his name. ?His face under the armor has a very ordinary appearance, but when his eyes drift over the herbivorous dragon in the oven, the angle always makes people feel very sharp. ".Is life difficult in another world?" The two of them were sitting at opposite corners of a table, drinking over and over again. The swordsman master suddenly spoke. Lan En''s expression did not change. "Why do you say that?" Because of your performance. How am I doing? Its like The swordsman took a sip of beer, as if he was organizing his words. Its like a young predator that experienced a fierce battle just after being driven out of its parents nest, and then discovered the enemy again before it could heal its wounds. Every nerve in your body is tense now. Considering that you are so nervous when facing us in the stronghold, does it mean that your opponents in the last fierce battle were also humans? At this point, the swordsman master sighed and looked at Lan En with a pitiful expression. Most of the world is like this, with humans fighting each other. On the contrary, you make me feel abnormal. ?Lan En lowered his eyes and put down his wine glass. If we just talk about the difficulty of survival, I think it should be harder for us than many other worlds. The swordsman master said softly. "Powerful monsters emerge one after another, surviving and multiplying in the vast world. The Barbarian jaw dragon you met was marked as a four-star on the hunting mission. If you only collect ecological information, the mission level is only three stars. And ours The mission difficulty system, the highest is nine stars." ? ? ? ? One weighs dozens of tons, is extremely ferocious, and its muscles are so strong that it can even jump with its feet off the ground without any pressure. Even the temperature of the Mars ejected from the nose is so high that it can directly scorch a small area of ??land. ??A monster of this level, in the magical Middle Ages, would have cost hundreds of tin cans, and it would have been possible to kill it only by equipping it with war-grade siege crossbows, magic chains, enchanted axes, and enchanted warhammers. Or dozens of warriors paired with a somewhat competent warlock. This has to be a human attack on the monster, instead of being attacked by a monster like Lan En at that time. But in this world, in this magical nature, the Barbarignathus is just a low-level hunting target. A large number of powerful monsters, as well as an unexplainable creature above all monsters ecological nichethe ancient dragon species. Some of them can ignite endless fires along the way, or set off violent storms that can change the landscape just by passing by. The Lava Dragon you see is also one of them. Life is hard ??The swordsman master sighed, his tone a little heavy. But after picking up the glass and taking a sip, while exhaling the gas in the beer happily, it seemed that even that little heaviness was left behind. However, as long as we unite as one, explore the laws of nature, and respect the natural ecology, nothing can make us fail! Haha! I dare not say that all humans in our world think so, but in the stars! In the New World Survey Team! Everyone here thinks so! It would be too sad if even human beings had to fight each other, right? After the swordsman finished drinking, he also walked away. Lan En propped his head on the table and traced circles along the rim of the wine glass with his fingers. In other words, although the humans here are struggling to survive on the material level, they are spiritually full of satisfaction. Working hard in nature, trusting each other among companions, exploring the laws of nature, and working purely and cleanly for everyone''s survival. The purpose is the survival and continuation of individuals and races in nature. There is no more noble and pure goal than this. Isnt this really the healthiest mental state for human beings? Lan En muttered. Among all the people present at the banquet, Lan En should be the tallest and strongest one. But this is just a physical state. In terms of psychological state, Lan En feels that he is probably the one with the most problem among this group of people. There is nothing to think about. Ill go down first! ?Lan stood up and waved in the direction of April and Wind. The two of them responded with grins and grins at him while holding wine glasses. ??The demon hunter chuckled, they are really a bunch of optimists who are hard to hate. He also descended from the cableway and reached the material circulation area on the first floor. ?This is also the place where the commander-in-chief holds combat meetings and works normally. ?There is no doubt that this black-faced old man is still working. And he didn''t seem surprised by Lan En''s visit. "It seems you have made a decision?" He said without raising his head, while he kept writing and drawing on his hands. What else can we do? Lan En crossed his arms on his chest and leaned against the railing with his back and said with a smile. If you want to stay in Xingchen, we dont have a place to eat. "Well, this is indeed a problem. But I also make a living by hunting monsters over there. I should be able to find a job in the stars?" Lan En said with a little distress. Before he could finish speaking, a coat of arms flew towards him, and Lan En raised his hand to catch it easily. Looking down, I saw that the mark on the coat of arms was an abstract white wind. The fifth group special recruits hunters. What do you think of this title, alien? This mark has also appeared on April and Wende, and it should be the logo of the fifth phase of the group. Lan En hung the coat of arms on his belt and patted it with a smile. "sounds good." So. The commander-in-chief finally raised his head from the drawing and looked at Lan En seriously. May the blue star guide you, Lan En. "From tomorrow onwards, I will treat you the same as the fifth group and issue tasks." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 678 The fifth member of 680 Sunshine Chapter 678 680. The fifth member of Sunshine By the time Lan En came out of the commander-in-chief''s office in the circulation area with the small coat of arms on his waist, and returned to the dining area where the banquet was held through the ropeway, the banquet was almost over. ?The vast majority of hunters are uninhibited and optimistic people, but at the same time, they are professionals engaged in dangerous work. So except for special festivals or commemorative events, they will consciously prevent themselves from getting drunk. So at this stage of the banquet, only a few people were still on the table. ?The chef Elucat and the helper Elucat were already jumping up and down to clean up the mess on the table. In fact, it was just plates and cutlery. In terms of food, the hunters seemed to be able to eat it all, and there was nothing left. ?Looking at their mouths open and their pink tongues sticking out, their big eyes narrowed and yawning, I must have been very tired today. ?Lan En touched his belly and said to be honest, he hadn''t eaten much today. ?While Wende and April were heartlessly eating and drinking at the table, he only took a few sips of beer because he was confronting the Commander-in-Chief. Even though its not impossible to eat dry food later, I still feel like Im at a loss when I didnt catch anything at the big fish and meat banquet and had to eat dry food instead! Hey, boy over there. You look like youre not full? Lan En turned around and found that the person shouting to him was the head chef of the dining area, a big cat that was twice the size of a normal Ellu cat! The head chef clasped his hands across his chest, and the muscles of his shoulders and upper arms showed a plump and strong outline in this action. ??Did such a big body shape come from practicing together? ?Lan En was thinking endlessly in his mind. Dont sit around and sit here when youre hungry. Its not a problem to have even one meal in the food quota tomorrow. I wont allow anyone to walk out of my territory hungry! ??The chef snorted coldly, with the cat''s fangs exposed in his mouth, and the scar on his blind eye trembled. Inexplicably, Lan En feels that this big Elu cat is super handsome! ?So the witcher sat obediently on the stone table of the bar. ??The Ellu cats who were helping the cooks around saw that the head chef seemed to be setting up a small stove himself, and they were immediately relieved of their fatigue and happily came over to help with the cooking. It seems that it is out of love that even though these Elo cats are very tired, their movements are still lively and cheerful when helping the chef. ?For the sake of efficiency, the head chef chose to grill a fish that was at least one meter long using a stone grill. The chefs cut the fish smoothly and sprinkled it with salt and other seasoning powder. Then cover it with a big iron lid and change from grilling to stewing on the stone plate. After a few minutes, the lid was lifted, and the chef saw the right moment and poured a spoonful of strong liquor on it, immediately igniting the alcohol flame. The aroma of the wine is mixed into the fish meat, and the fish skin is burned until it becomes curled and crispy. ??At the end of the plate, the head chef pinched a small bud of rosemary and held it between his two paws under the expectant eyes of the helper Ellu and the cats. As if completing a crucial step, assembling a precision instrument, the chef solemnly and steadily placed the rosemary in the center of the fish. Suddenly, all the kitchen helpers, Ellu Cat, cheered in Lan Ens dazed eyes, as if this dish had been infused with soul by the head chef! Although I dont know why, it seems to be really powerful! Lan Endu was subconsciously applauded. Cream mushroom soup with baguette, and the main dish is grilled sea fish with wine aroma! Surrounded by the kitchen cats, the head chef crossed his arms and raised his head to the sky, looking arrogant. Lan usually hates this kind of look, but thats for humans. Its okay for cats! Hey, Lan! ??The witcher had just grabbed the knife and fork in his hand and was about to start eating, but someone slapped him unceremoniously on the back. While saying hello, the visitor also naturally took away the tail of the sea fish from his main course! "How was your conversation with the Commander-in-Chief? Wow." Ai Bo said as he stuffed the fish tail into his mouth, leaving only the tail fin outside his mouth. ??Aibo was accompanied by Wende and a hunter he had never seen before. ??The hunter I''ve never seen before, he looks sunny and cheerful at first glance. He has a relatively short mohawk on his head. He is clean and neat, and his hair color is reddish. Two hunters sat at the bar with large wine glasses. Hello, my name is Aiden. He looks very familiar, which fits Lan En''s stereotype of people in this world. Are you really from another world? When I first saw the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, I almost took off one of its legs! Now everyone has spread the news! Gudu, its awesome! Well, hello to you too, my name is Lan En. ?Lan En responded and started eating quickly. April had finished eating the fish tail, but the way she looked at Lan En''s main dish still made the Witcher feel urgent. But the fact that I am an alien from another world spread so quickly? ?Lan Ens hidden meaning is: Dont you keep this matter confidential? ?But Aiden''s answer was: "After all, everyone is very curious. Although some people have seen alien creatures before, this is the first time for humans." The witcher licked his lips. Okay, lets talk to this group of people. Its better to be more straightforward from now on. During my stay, I will temporarily serve as a member of the fifth phase of the regiment and accept the mission assignment from the Commander-in-Chief. ?So Lan En simply showed his small coat of arms, which immediately attracted cheers from the three people. ??This feeling of being trusted as soon as you join the team is certainly good, but you accept it too quickly! I dont know why, but after coming to this world and coming into contact with the people here, Lan En felt that he had a lot of complaints in his heart. ? Mentos is quite enjoying the current state, especially seeing the subjects mental curve getting better and better. ?Even now, Lan can still hear Mentos humming relaxedly from time to time. Ah, I really envy you. One is in the recommendation group, and the other has the opportunity to show trustworthy combat effectiveness as soon as he arrives in the New World. We cant do that. We still have to start with basic training and adaptation. Beside Lan En, Aiden grabbed Lan En''s shoulders and poured bitter water from a big wooden cup like a middle-aged frustrated drunkard. "We were obviously the elites of various hunter guilds in the Old Continent! But now we have to train and adapt like apprentices here. There is really no way. Who made this the New Continent?" ??Aiden was pouring out his bitterness, but there was no hint of complaint or complaint in his tone. Instead, it was as sunny as his temperament. There is a kind of Isnt it just retraining? Let me prove it to you! ''a feeling of. "New World and Old World" Lan En asked as he successfully swallowed the last bite of fish before April stretched out his hand. Is the difference that big? He really doesnt know any more information about this world. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 679 681 re-upgrade Chapter 679 681. Re-upgrade "The reason." ??Aibo watched helplessly as the food disappeared under Lan En''s knife and fork, his tone was obviously much lower, but he still performed his duties as an accompanying investigator - analyzing and explaining. The energy environment in the New World is very different from that in the Old World. "It is precisely because of this that the monster''s habits, strength, and even species characteristics have all changed during millions of years of natural evolution. Even in the New World, the supporting bones of the fire dragon''s wings are one more than those in the Old World. Yeah. The evolutionary difference is not insignificant." After human beings set foot on the New World, they were just like the residents who had always lived on the plateau entering the plains or even the basin. Although they were not aware of any changes, their bodies had already responded. If you dont grasp these changes in daily training, when you go on a hunting mission in the future, youll be finished if you find that your movements are deformed and your reactions are slow! At the end, Ai Bo seemed to think of some terrible scenes and shrank his neck. "The routes between the Old Continent and the New Continent are still full of dangers and unclear conditions, and every member of the investigation team who comes here is an elite of the Old Continent. Therefore, personnel are very valuable. With the rigor of the Commander-in-Chief, he is estimated to be able to accurately determine No dangerous missions will be issued to everyone until they have combat capabilities in the New World. But you are different from the recommendation group. Aiden smacked his lips, his tone making it feel like the beer in his cup was sour. "Wende is the ace among the guild''s aces. Although we haven''t met before, your reputation is really big. I heard that you were completing a secret mission before boarding the ship. The entire fleet was at the port. Ive been waiting for you for a week! ? Lan En looked at Wind next to him in surprise. He had long thought that this guy was very skilled, but he didn''t expect that he was someone with the level of ''Decisive Weapon''? Let the entire investigation team wait at the port for a week. The queue is too big. ?Wend himself smiled dryly and scratched his head in embarrassment. ?Looking at it from the outside, he doesnt actually have the magnanimity of a great master. "And you? A hunter from another world." After complaining to Wende, Aiden spoke of Lan En in an envious tone. I actually had my first confrontation with a monster Id never seen before, and I almost killed it! Thats a barbarian dragon on the same dangerous level as the female fire dragon! It took me a long time to advance from a novice hunter to being qualified to take on the task of hunting a female fire dragon. When I arrived in the new continent, I had to start over again. Ah~ its so annoying! At least I still have all my skills, and I should be able to adapt to the environment quickly by controlling my body. Relax. Lan finally poured the remaining mouthful of cream of mushroom soup onto the bread, then swallowed it in one gulp, comforting Aiden while chewing. I hope so ?Aiden spread his hands helplessly and drank the last sip of beer in the big wooden cup. Its time to go back and rest. By the way, Lan En, has the Commander-in-Chief arranged a dormitory for you? The witcher was stunned when he heard this: "I never said anything about this." ?Wend immediately patted Lan En''s shoulder excitedly, and Aiden did the same. Then share a room with the two of us. The Commander-in-Chief probably forgot about it, but the housing in Xingchen is tight, so we should share the room in the end. How about it? ??Living in a dormitory with two peers made a certain chord in the mind of a demon hunter who was one step away from registering for university. It seems very interesting! "I''m OK." ?Having had enough wine and food was the signal that the banquet was over. After waving goodbye to the chef who had a very black boss temperament, Lan En, Wende and Aiden arrived at their accommodation cabin. ?It is true that as Aiden said, Xingchen''s current housing resources are not abundant. The dormitory originally for the two of them was only about 20 square meters, and it looked like a cabin. It seems that it is also a room that was removed from the ship of the previous groups.? ? ? ? There are also various equipment and supplies they need for hunting. ?But when living with friends, people dont care about the hardware conditions so much. Lann refused to give up the bed to Aiden and Wind because of his height and size. Hunters have no shortage of tarpaulins to set up camp in the wild. He just spread a double-layered tarpaulin on the ground and it can be used as a bed. ?Oddly enough, on the night he rested in Arethusa after the war, he lay on the most comfortable and expensive bed in the world, covered with quilts that were magically soothing and keeping the temperature constant. But I didnt feel comfortable or at ease in this cramped room at all. In my ears I could hear the breathing of two tall and thick hunters, and my nose was filled with the smell of the grease and steel used to maintain weapons and armor. For the first time after experiencing the war, Lan En slept soundly. Early in the morning of the next day, the stars were already busy. In fact, although the Star Strongholds personnel are precious, it still has a scheduling system to ensure that it can operate day and night. Because some tasks must be done at night, such as observing the growth of certain fluorescent fungi and the habits of certain nocturnal creatures. So even on the night of the welcome banquet, there were still hunters coming and going in the circulation area. Yo! Are you awake? The quality of your sleep is really good. When he opened his eyes in the morning, Lan En felt an extremely comfortable feeling, as if the thing that had been making him depressed had disappeared. I dont know if its because its located on the edge of a primeval forest, but the air of the New World makes Lan En feel incredibly fresh. You can feel it even in the cabin. ?Aiden said to Lan while moving his shoulder blades, knees and other joints. He is now dressed in the casual clothes of a hunter, and looks like he is going to do some exercise. We are going to start adaptive training today. First, we have to follow the squad leader of the investigation team for training. ?Lan En looked at Aiden who was pressing his legs, and after a moment of reaction, he remembered that the leader of the investigation squad was Little Jack. Wend is waiting for you in the workshop area on the second floor. You two are supposed to be able to go out and do tasks today. Ah~ Im so envious that you can go deep into the new continent. "I''m leaving!" ?Aiden and the other members of the fifth group gathered from various parts of the circulation area near the gate of the stronghold. It seemed that they were going to eat together after morning exercises. Lan En looked in the mirror and was stunned for a moment when he saw his long, disheveled silver hair in the mirror, which was completely unattractive. Then he laughed out loud. The Emperor''s Children do not abandon their manners even in the most intense battles. In other words, the perfection of manners is actually a manifestation of the Emperor''s sons'' nervousness. ? And Lan Ens messy hair is enough to show how relaxed he was last night. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 680 682 hunting restrictions Chapter 680 682. Hunting restrictions One big difference between Lann and the standard Emperor''s Children he remembered was that he wasn''t willing to spend extra time taking care of his appearance. Just be neat and clean. As for eye shadow, foundation, perfume, etc., he was indeed subconsciously interested in them for a period of time when the gene seeds were first implanted. But soon, he controlled himself and returned to normal. So after combing his silver-white hair, Lan En quickly arrived at the workshop area on the second floor of the Star Stronghold. As soon as he walked to the door, the heat wave and the dark red light of molten iron hit him. ?In this workshop, the main body is a super-large furnace, and a conveyor belt is like the circular bar of a bar. The weapons that have been cast in the furnace behind are continuously circulated on the conveyor belt. ??In addition to making it easier for the hunter who placed the weapon order to take the goods, the main reason may be to let the master chef sitting on the steel conveyor belt, like a bartender standing at the bar, take a look and determine whether the quality of the weapons is up to standard. ?The master of the workshop is the leader of the second phase of the investigation team. He is a one-eyed man with a shaggy beard, a bald head, bulging muscles, and dark skin that shines with oil. It is said that the personnel in that period were all craftsmen with strong skills. They single-handedly built most of the structure of the current Star Stronghold. "Your equipment has completely sunk into the bottom of the sea, and that sea area was passed by the Laoshan Dragon. God knows how the currents underneath were disturbed by that big guy? If you want to get your equipment back, I think it should be Its a little easier than finding a needle in a haystack. The leader of the second phase of the regiment was sitting on the maza, holding a long-handled hammer on the ground with one hand and akimbo with the other. At this time, he was raising the hand holding the hammer, and the palm of his hand wearing a heat-resistant glove made a very small gap to describe the words "take it easy" in his mouth. ??Wend turned his head, looked at Lan En who had just arrived, and sighed dejectedly. Well, I shouldnt have expected it. Wende spoke, and ?Lan Ens mouth opened slightly and his eyes were empty: Pseudo-female voice?! Sissy!! ?Wende, who was sighing dejectedly, seemed to be frozen, and even his breath stopped halfway. At Wendes feet, the big orange cat had already put on a full-face knights helmet. It seemed that he twisted his head in the helmet, and then Pfft! ??An uncontrollable cat laugh came from the full-face helmet. ??Wend''s eyes twitched, and he hit Garfield''s new helmet with a bang with his gauntlet. ??The orange cat suddenly leaned back, landed on its buttocks, and began to meow. ?Wende opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to explain. But after thinking about it again, he still pinched the back of Garfield''s neck and lifted it up to Lan En. Wends voice recovered overnight, and he was finally able to speak, but his vocal cords have not fully returned to normal, so he adopted a pseudo-female voice. Even though Garfield was pushed away by Wind, he still used his little paws with all his strength and made a trembling thumbs up gesture. A tall, muscular, black-haired man with a straight mouth and a baby-like falsetto. This picture is indeed quite impactful. ?But we can talk about the sound later. After the initial shock, the first thing Lan noticed was the equipment on Wind. ??That is a set of equipment with a main color of blue, and it looks like a standard knight armor. The large area of ??leather cover is made of some kind of monster material, and the steel part is also different from ordinary steel. The main body is a defense suit made of lanchite. It is a kind of equipment that consumes less material but has good performance. ??The leader of the second group sitting behind the conveyor belt explained to Lan En. ??But his only remaining eye has been staring at the armor on the demon hunter, without being attracted by his face at all. "This guy''s equipment has all sunk into the sea, and now the stronghold can only take out this set of equipment for him to use first." ? ? ? "Fortunately, this is the New Continent, and there are no hunting restrictions like the Old Continent. If you want to stay here, To make other equipment, you just need to go hunting, obtain the materials and give them to me. Oh, and you also have to pay for the crafting fee." Hunting restrictions? Lan En asked without knowing why. "Oh, I forgot. You are from another world. You don''t understand our rules." ???The leader of the second phase of the regiment wiped his steel brush-like beard with his hands wearing heat-proof gloves, and briefly told Lan En about the situation in the old continent of the world. ?Different from Lan Ens imagination, although humans in the Old World were frequently infested by monsters, they still had the mainstream idea of ??protecting the ecology. ?The Hunters Guild, which unites many hunters, explicitly prohibits private hunting, and violators will even be held accountable by the guild''s law enforcers. ??The equipment of those law enforcers is the [Defense Force Suit] worn by Wende now. ?Hunting is prohibited without a mission, and hunting is also prohibited until the guild''s natural observers determine that the population of the target monster will not be affected by the hunter''s actions. In fact, in the hunters task bar, many task publishers are themselves unions, and they publish them out of considerations of reducing or increasing the population of a certain species. Even after the hunt is successful, the hunters on the mission only have three opportunities to strip the monster corpse of materials, and the remaining parts must be returned to nature. Lan En was quite surprised by this approach of maintaining the operation of the natural ecological chain and even respecting the natural ecological chain. Because according to the sword master, humans in this world should be seriously infested by monsters. ??However, these humans not only did not arouse hatred towards monsters, but seemed to transcend narrow hatred with extraordinary foresight. Lan Ens education allowed him to understand this idea, which is similar to the unity of nature and man, and the harmony of all things. ??But even if most other people from the Magical Middle Ages were to come here, most of them would ridicule the people here as a group of pedantic and stupid ''monks''. If you dont kill all the monsters, what are you waiting for? What surprised Lan En even more was that this trend of respecting nature was not enforced by the upper echelons of the Hunter Guild or the upper echelons of human countries. On the contrary, it is the common perception of most people in the world. Kill all the monsters out of hatred and fear of monsters? This is simply an idea proposed by idiots who have no understanding of the biological chain. The leader of the second group sneered and said this. "The biological chain is an extremely tight and interlocking system in nature. Even the most senior Ryryakuin scholars cannot explain clearly what chain reactions will be caused by killing all the monsters within the living range. But at the same time, Even apprentices know that the consequences of doing so include but are not limited to plague outbreaks, population loss of control, etc." Anyway, the final result will never be better than before. Human beings are part of nature and live in nature. A long time ago, there were countries that thought they had transcended nature and had the idea of ????driving all monsters away, but then What happened next? The leader of the second phase did not say anything, and seemed to be keeping secrets. Lan En also wisely stopped asking any more questions. Turns his attention to what Wen De is carrying on his back. It is a piece of equipment that looks like a large shield, but also looks like a sword hidden in the shield. ??Its just that the thickness of the pure iron shield is close to a punch, which shows that this thing is not comparable to the ordinary half-baked weapons like the sword hidden in the shield in terms of weight and defensive power. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 681 683 projector hook lock Chapter 681 683. Projector hook lock How about the Defense Force Shield Ax Type 1? Not bad! ??Wend continued to speak in a voice that made Lan En''s mouth twitch and want to vomit. It seems that he himself has given up the struggle. As if nothing happened, he began to introduce his weapons to Lan En. "The Shield Ax is an innovative hunting weapon that has only appeared recently. This technology was pioneered by the Dragon Tribe, and most of the craftsmen who can make this equipment are Dragon Tribe craftsmen. I didn''t expect that in the New World, where transportation and communication are inconvenient, it can actually be used. It can be done. ? Wen De held the big shield behind his back to his side and said with a bit of emotion and surprise. The leader of the second phase of the group laughed boldly at this. Excellent craftsmen must be at the forefront of technology! Regardless of the New World or the Old World, as long as there is technological progress, those who turn a blind eye will not be qualified to stay in this forging area! ?Lan En looked at the so-called Shield Axe who was supported by Wen De. The structure of this large shield is breathtaking. ? ?The thickness is nearly a punch, and the standing height is only one head lower than the 1.9-meter Wen De. In terms of width, when Wen De is carried on his back, it can basically cover his entire body. And such a huge shield is made of **** pure iron! Pure steel structure! ??Although Lan En can see that there must be mechanisms inside this large shield, and there are gaps for the operation of the mechanisms. But even so, the weight of this large shield must be several hundred kilograms. The edge of the shield was deliberately sharpened, giving it a feeling similar to that of a claw hammer, although not sharp. The smashing blow should be a blunt blow that can concentrate the force more. ifier As if to show Lan En, Wind pulled out a machete from the upper edge of the shield. ?This is the ''sword'' in this large shield. It is also made of pure steel. The thickness of the back of the sword is as wide as **** placed together. It is said to be a one-handed sword, but in fact it is not certain whether ordinary people can lift it. But among hunters, this weapon is indeed positioned as a one-handed sword. "You said this is an innovative weapon." Lan asked, tilting his head. Then this shouldnt be your best weapon, right? ??Wende inserted the machete into the shield again, put the shield and ax back on his back, and scratched his head. I cant say Im good at anything, I can use a little bit of everything. But I was surprised to see a shield ax in the New World, so I took advantage of the first opportunity of free materials and handling fees to get a shield ax. As he spoke, Wende patted his chest confidently. Anyway, in the end, I will make all the weapons. After all, as long as different monsters have the right weapons that can target them, hunting will be easy. Then Im really looking forward to it. Lan En chuckled. The combination of such an exaggerated average physical fitness, such an exaggerated armament, and fighting against various fierce and powerful monsters made Lan En very interested in the technology born in this environment. interested. ?Although due to social customs, most of the skills of hunters in this world are not very easy to use against people. But against large monsters, 80% of them are first-rate and effective. Okay, when you go out hunting, you can watch hunting techniques and other things as long as you want. Let me finish the work first. ??The leader of the second group stroked his beard and looked at Lan En''s armor with interest. ?Lan En looked at Wende in confusion. ??Then the sissy hunter raised his left arm, and on his arm armor, a device with a winch, similar to a hand crossbow, clicked to unfold the bow arm. This is the hook lock that everyone in the New World Survey Team must wear. The leader of the second phase of the team explained. The New World is a completely unexplored land and ecological environment. It is very difficult to move, so I created this device to improve the efficiency of hunters. It can assist in climbing. The hook lock it shoots can be fixed on a strong enough surface to bring the hunter over. It can also be fired with various ammunition. As he spoke, he touched his bald head a little proudly. "Haha, but I didn''t expect such a small device to be of such great help. Later, the saddle installed after the survey team tamed the pterosaurs was also adapted to the hook lock, and many of the ropeways we built were also adapted to the hook lock. . It can be said that without a pair of hook locks, not only will it be difficult to move in the New World, but many of the equipment in the stronghold will not be used. After all, they are all fully equipped. Then I guess youre going to say something. Lan En crossed his arms and looked at the bald man sitting on the horse behind the conveyor belt. "You need to study my armor and see how it matches the hook lock technology here?" Uh, I got noticed. The leader of the second phase of the group scratched his head in embarrassment, but there was no trace of embarrassment on his expression. Nothing, the armor technology from another world is right in front of me, Im always curious. ? Lan En can well understand this kind of curiosity that bursts out after seeing new technologies in his field. So he patted his left armpit. Research is no problem, but we are about to start hunting. You cant let me wear less arm armor, right? Aha! Contingency plan! Its not difficult. ??The leader of the second-phase regiment stood up with a hammer and took out a hook lock device that was fixed by many leather straps. It seems to be an external device for people like Lan En who already have their own armor. As promised, let me study your armor while you rest. ??While attaching an external device to Lan En''s arm armor, he confirmed with Lan En whether the agreement was fulfilled. The witcher responded simply. After all, he also wanted to equip himself with a set of equipment for efficient movement. The hook lock of the stars reminded him of the ninja flying around in Ashina''s jagged terrain. He doesnt expect to be able to fly around, but when he encounters a mountain crack that is not too wide, he must at least avoid staring or taking a detour, right? Then lets go first! ??Wende saw that Lan En''s temporary hook lock had been installed, and he couldn''t wait to wave to the leader of the second phase and walked out of the craftsman''s house. ?Lan followed him, and Garfield was at the end. He jumped up lively and waved hello before quickly trotting on all fours to follow. Lets go up and have a meal first, and then we can leave the stronghold directly through the gate above. ?Wende walked and talked at the same time, appearing very organized and unhurried. Lan followed behind, noncommittal. You are a veteran here, I will follow you to find out the situation first. I think the commander-in-chief has the same idea. Wende nodded. The hunting target is a ferocious jackal dragon. The difficulty of the task is two stars. It is obviously used to practice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 682 684 flight Chapter 682 684. Flying Gudu, hoo! ?After finally swallowing a big mouthful of barbecue, Lan and Wende stood up from the stone table in front of the chef and let out a sigh of relief. I dont know if its because of the growing environment, but even the food in the New World seems very... how should I put it? Vibrant? ?That cant even be described as fresh. Lan En could even clearly feel that his [second heart] became more active after eating. There is life in almost every mouthful. Mentos commented in his mind. Under the nourishment of such strong vitality, the bodies of these hunters and the bodies of monsters have such exaggerated performance, I actually think it is acceptable. Lan also feels this way. Normally when he eats, except after the [Bone Strengthening Organ] and [Muscle Strengthening Organ] are implanted, he can only feel the strengthening of his body by taking special nutritional supplements. At that time, it was true that just eating could make you stronger. But once the strengthening is completed, eating will be purely to fill the stomach. ??But in this new world, Lan En actually felt that just based on the vitality in the food here, his body''s lasting explosive power could be extended by about half an hour without further surgery. This is my first meal, so there is no charge. The head chef first trimmed his beard, and then raised his eyes. The furry cat face looked at the two hunters with a deliberately threatening attitude. But what if you come back empty-handed this time, hum? ? ?The New World Survey Team adopts a dual-track economy. On the one hand, it can be settled with the currency of the Old World [z], and on the other hand, there are [Survey Points] within the survey team that can be used. zIt is money, which is easy to understand. [Investigation Points] are things that are given after obtaining ecological knowledge, monster behavior investigation results, etc. and submitting them to the investigation team for archiving. It seems that if there is nothing gained from this trip, the two of them will have a tight life in the stronghold. ??If it were in other worlds, Lan En would think that the person in charge was putting on small shoes for them. But in this world It seems that the Commander-in-Chief trusts our abilities, Lan En! ?Wander and Garfield, one person and one cat, are now showing off "I''m on fire!" The posture is full of momentum and ambition. We cant betray everyones trust! Lets start hunting! ??One person and one cat looked at the witcher with burning eyes. ?The Mentos in my mind typed out a string of ".". It seems like this is the best way to talk to the hunters here, sir. ?Lan nodded silently, agreeing with Mentos'' statement. ?As for Aibo, he had been waiting at the independent stone table in the dining area early in the morning. By the way, she was eating when Lan En and Wen De came, and now that they have finished eating, she is still eating. Oh! Are you about to set off? The first hunting in the New World! Ai Bo suddenly stood up, holding a big chicken leg in his hand and gnawing on it as he walked towards the gate of the stronghold. ?This time, she and Wende both had whistles to call the pterosaurs. ?Standing outside the stronghold door, I blew the wind, and two pterosaurs flew over from the breeding room inside the star. Hunters relied on domesticated pterosaurs to have the ability to move quickly and long distances in the New World. Well, let me make sure first. Watching the two pterosaurs flying out of the store and getting closer and closer, Lan En hesitated to speak. You two should still remember what it was like when we first flew. Ai Bo and Wen De looked at each other and smiled, one on each side, holding Lan En''s hands. ??The witcher pursed his lips, his expression calm. "Okay, I probably know what you are thinking. But can we discuss it? This shape always makes me feel a bit like it when it flies." Before Lan En could finish speaking, two pterosaurs had already passed by. top of head. Aibo and Wende used very accurate timing to shoot the projectile hook locks on their arms at the same time. With two "clicks", the hook lock hooked up with the pterosaur''s saddle, and the three of them were pulled into the sky. And me, meow! ?Garfield, on the other hand, trotted two steps on all fours, and finally hugged Lan En''s calf when he left the ground. A bit like bacon being hung to dry, sir. Mentos said seriously in his head. I guess thats what you just wanted to say. Hands held by two people, Lan En''s expression remained calm while hanging in the sky. You dont have to say it, Mentos. Yes, sir. Then Garfield, who was holding Lan En''s calf, began to climb up. Im sorry, Lan En. But Im still used to Winds legs, can you let me step on them? ??Mao Mao said so, what else can Lan En do? I can only purse my lips and nod. ?Garfield lay all the way on his waist, then jumped up and hugged Wende''s legs. ??The feeling of being stepped on by a cat made the witcher feel the cold wind blowing on his face. ?The Pterosaur landed on the trained trajectory. ??This is a small camp established by the survey team in the ancient tree forest, used as a short resting place for hunters on missions. I must have a flying mount of my own. ?After landing, Lan En''s first words were this. ?The tone was firm and heavy, like a weathered warrior summing up his life. Then I think this matter is a bit uncertain. ??Wende said easily next to him. "You are too heavy. I think the Pterosaur except for the Golden Crown (the largest size of the species) should be useless. I found another Pterosaur to send me my shield and axe." Shut up, you impostor! I only believe that man can conquer nature! I will definitely find a mount that can drive me! Facing the witchers blunt and rude stop, the hunter from the recommendation group shrugged. "As long as you are happy. But I think that the eighty percentile achievement that can drive you cannot be tamed." If small creatures cannot be carried, then there will only be large monsters. Although it is not impossible that large monsters have been tamed, the difficulty and investment are very, very high. ?It is said that in a certain continent in the world, there are still people who fight with the monsters they have tamed, and they are called "knights". But Wende only listened to such rumors as stories. Anyway, he has never seen anyone actually tame a large monster. ?The ferocious ''vigor'' of those monsters will not give in to anything. This is the only camp established by the survey team in the Ancient Tree Forest. As soon as Aibo landed, he couldn''t wait to check the supplies in the camp. At this moment, he poked his head out of the big wooden box and spoke. The seniors left a lot of ingredients. I also put the support for this mission in it. Its here if you need it. Three bottles of emergency recovery medicine, and three portable dry rations. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 683 685 honey cordyceps ecological chain Chapter 683 685. Honeyweed ecological chain Hunting large monsters is a long process, especially under the hunter guild system. Even the ferocious jackal that was selected this time as a "trainer for the recommendation team and recruited hunters" was only released after an evaluation by ecologists within the investigation team, who determined that its strong appetite in recent times had slightly affected the ecology of the area. crusade mission. Hunting is not unprovoked killing, but a struggle for the balance of nature and life. This is one of the purposes of the Hunter Guild. In other words, what Lan En and Wind are hunting this time is a specific ferocious jackal dragon, and they cannot just encounter one and behead it. ?According to Wende, the hunting procedures of hunters in this world are similar to those of hunters in Lan En''s impression, but the intensity is very high. They will spend several days or even weeks tracking the prey in the hunting ground, figuring out the prey''s movement patterns, and stabilizing their own combat status. The final combat stage does not take much time. But now, if we have guide insects, I think we can complete the task within a day! ??Wend patted the small cage on his waist. The fireflies inside seemed to feel the impact, and the light dimmed slightly, and then returned to normal. ?These firefly-like bugs were a major discovery of the New World Survey and caused a sensation even in the Old World. ?These flying insects have a very strong ability to collect and memorize pheromones. As long as the target monster''s scales, body hair, body fluids, or even the mud left footprints after stepping on it are placed in a small cage, these flying insects will glow and track the target. Ah, it feels so convenient. ?Lan En looked at the small cage and let out a calm sigh. ??The sensory sensitivity of this thing is stronger than that of a demon hunter. Should it be said that it is indeed a magical nature? ??Moreover, the witchers senses are still a little dizzy when the senses are turned on, so it would be great to just let the guide insects do it for them. Its a pity that Lan En cant use it. In order to prevent biological invasion from other worlds, the Commander-in-Chief has given instructions. Ai Bo spread his hands towards Lan En: "Forget it about large monsters. After all, they are easy to find. But mini creatures like guide insects are very difficult to deal with. It is best for you not to even come into contact with them." ??What can Lan En say? People are also concerned. Although he himself knew that there was a goddess on the other side of the rift where the heavenly spheres met and could purify the unclean, with the rigor of the investigation team, they would not relax at all about such an incident that might cause a biological invasion without allowing them to confirm it in person. After chatting, Wende and April put the outdoor supplies they had brought into the tent in the camp, and Garfield also put a small bag in. Just in time, the Winged Dragon armed with Wende also flew over. ??After Wind put the shield ax on his back again, he looked at Lan En and nodded, then put a piece of yellow scale fragment into the insect guide cage on his waist. ?This is the mission clue provided by the investigation team when accepting the mission. A fragment of scale from the target. The brightness of the light of the guide insects in the small cage increased slightly, and then they flew out in one direction like a glowing cloud. The three people and one cat who had put away the groceries adjusted their equipment, and then followed. The green fluorescence of guide insects is conspicuous even in broad daylight. After coming out of the camp, the thriving vitality of the entire ancient tree forest appeared in front of everyone again. Even though he has overlooked it once and walked through a section of it, Lan En will still be shocked by this surging and prosperous vitality. Three people and one cat followed the guide insect. During this time, Aibo was particularly excited. In the personnel allocation of the fifth phase of the regiment, a team of two people will be used, one hunter responsible for combat, and one investigator responsible for recording and analyzing ecology. ?According to Ai Bo, this is not the case in the Old Continent, because it is already an area with a high degree of human development. Hunters only need to act alone to complete the task, and the remaining hunter guilds can complete the task with the help of the grassroots institutions they have laid. But in the New World, everything here must take into account the unexpected. ??What if after the hunters work is completed, a more powerful monster comes smelling of it and comes looking for it? What should I do if the clues and traces are destroyed? ???What should I do if a hunter with low knowledge discovers an unprecedented situation and doesnt know how to deal with it, and then the chance of discovery disappears before my eyes? So it is necessary for an investigator to follow the hunter and record in real time. ??Aibo can be paired with Wind. Apart from her professional level, her ability to survive in the wild, which is much higher than other scholars, is also a plus. "look!" ?Aibo whispered excitedly, raised his hand and pressed back, asking Lan En and Wende to walk slower. The two of them were not nervous because of Ai Bo''s tone. They approached April. In front is a flying insect about the size of two palms, which looks like an enlarged version of a bee. Now it is stretching its six slender legs into the bud of a flower. Its the honey bug thats collecting nectar from the honeyweed! Did you see it? The six legs of the honeybug are long and thin, and they are simply prepared for the shape of the flower of the honeybee! "When the nectar is collected by the recovery honey bees, the cilia on their legs will change the liquid surface tension of the nectar, causing the nectar to hang on their legs like a huge green water droplet. Upon impact, these and the recovery medicine Nectar with a similar effect will explode into mist, healing surrounding creatures." ??The restoration honey bugs that can fly around with nectar are therefore bound to their "healing ability", so even the most ferocious monsters in this forest usually do not have any hostility towards these restoration honey bugs. The reverting honey beetles have gained a relatively peaceful living environment in the forest, and the creatures in the forest have also had the means to heal themselves. Even the reverting dew grass has gained the opportunity to spread pollen to places that are usually inaccessible. This is a win-win and mutually influencing biological chain. The deep flower chambers of the dew plant and the long and thin legs of the honey beetle may be the result of mutual selection and evolution. ? ?The huge and prosperous biological chain of the New World, in a flower and an insect, revealed the tip of the iceberg to the humans who came to observe. "Yahoo!" ?However, Wende did not have the same emotion as April and Lan En. He cheered in a very girly voice, and then rushed directly to the Replied Dew Grass. ?Handily waved his hands to drive away the reply honey bugs, then squatted down and shook the reply dew grass downwards. ??The nectar of a rejuvenating dew plant was poured down the throat by Wen De in two sips. At first, resources were tight, so I didnt even dare to drink recovery medicine, but now there are pure natural ones! I cant stand this throat pain for even a minute! ?His speaking voice was still very girly at first, but as the healing effects of the nectar began to take effect, Wind''s voice was returning to normal. By the last few words, it was already a standard male voice. But the expression of "finally relieved" on his face did not last for a few minutes. Because he saw that the focus of April and Lan''s eyes was not on him. At this time, the originally green fluorescence of the guide insects that had been surrounding him suddenly turned red amidst the sound of flapping wings! Without thinking much, Wen De grasped the hilt protruding from the upper edge of the shield ax without looking back. A cry of "Scandium!" ?That shield ax made a very recognizable sound. At the same time, a huge yellow-green figure crawling on all fours, with its claws, not only failed to kill the ''little thing'' in front of it. on the contrary. A circle of air waves with different refractive index due to different gas densities erupted from the surface of Wende''s shield axe. Hit the yellow-green figures claws directly back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 684 686 instant counterattack Chapter 684 686. Instant counterattack ??This monster suddenly rushed out from behind Wen De and slapped him on the head. Lying on all fours, the body is similar to an iguana, but its size is enlarged ten times. About ten meters in length and about two and a half meters tall at the shoulder. The whole body is covered with yellow-based scales with green patterns. The most recognizable feature is the mane on its head. Like yellow dreadlocks, the hair is spread out one by one, forming a look similar to a middle parting. The fierce jackal dragon. That is the target species of their hunting activity. ??Although in the mission level established by the survey team, this is only a two-star monster. ??However, although this size is not as heavy as the dozens of tons of the Barbarus, it must be at least more than ten tons. ??And when this big ferocious jackal attacked Wende, with a slap on the head, it almost lifted the front half of its body from the ground during the charging stage, and then smashed it down with the strength of its arms plus half of its body weight! ?Judging from the output power alone, this slap is worth several tons of pressure at least! ??If it were Lan En, he would probably instinctively adopt some more "flexible" strategies to deal with such a sudden attack. But Wende is different. ??This guy said to Lan in the forging area in the Star Stronghold, "I know a little bit about everything." But based on his performance just now, Lan En doesnt think this is a level where he only knows a little bit! ??Although Lan En didnt know the inner structure and usage mechanism of the weapon named [Shield Axe] that Wind chose. But in the moment of confrontation just now, he also roughly understood the way to go with his own vision and experience. The shield ax is a weapon with an internal mechanical structure. During use, it should be accompanied by mechanisms such as deformation and activation of mechanisms to increase the lethality. At the moment when these internal mechanical structures are started or contracted, the internal interlocking mechanical stress will be released in a very short time. ?And Wen Des reaction just now. ?By twisting the waist, the shield ax hanging on the back has initial inertia, and the hand is used to control the direction of inertia by holding the sword handle. Immediately afterwards, his own strength, the inertia of the shield axe, and the mechanical stress released at the moment of the shield axe''s deformation, these forces were brought together by his keen experience and superb technology. Everything happens in an instant! With these gathered forces, even if the ferocious jackal dragon pressed down half of his body and hit the ground in a surprise attack, Wende was able to block it back! ?That very recognizable sound of "scandium" is the sound of the mechanical stress inside the shield ax fighting against the external force and returning to calmness after the monster hits the shield. It sounds like one sound, but it is actually a mixed sound made by many internal mechanical structures at the same time, so it seems strange. ??Wend''s body took a small step back during this sudden confrontation. But his body''s center of gravity showed no signs of instability, and neither did his posture. Rather than being pushed back in the confrontation, it is better to say that he withstood the attack, tensed up his posture, and was knocked back by the attack in defense. The posture has not collapsed, and the center of gravity remains stable, which means that the hunter can still counterattack the moment after being attacked! A "click" sound. The shield ax finally showed another attitude of its own in Wende''s hands. The structure of the shield began to change. The machete originally used as a one-handed sword was inserted into the shield and engaged with the mechanical structure inside. ?Suddenly, what was originally a sword and a shield turned into a large ax with a machete as the handle and a shield as the blade! Due to the expansion of the mechanical structure, the shield axe, which was originally quite large, now has an overall length of almost three meters! Due to the increase in length, the moment arm during use was also lengthened. Wind had to increase the range of motion of his body and obtain the power to swing the weapon through full twisting. The unfolded shield ax was right in front of Wen De. He raised it up with astonishing arm strength and fished it up to chop it! ??The Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon was already shaken because of the failed attack just now, and his whole body was staggered by Wen De''s defense. Its front chest is completely exposed due to uncontrolled tilting back. The blade of the shield ax hit the big ferocious jackal dragon''s chest from bottom to top. The sound of scales colliding with steel was followed by a series of sounds of scales shattering and flesh being opened.?????Ouch! ??The raiders instead screamed after a moment of confrontation. The hunter who was attacked and wielded an ax seemed to have just reacted. ?His eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he shouted with his newly recovered voice: "I''m going!!" It was as if he had been beaten. A strong wind blew past Wende. That is Lan En who has activated [Acceleration]. ?The dark [turbid current] sword was pulled out from his alchemy leather bag during the charge. Bang! ??A sound like the ringing of a church bell resounded through the woods. Accelerationincreases the basic speed, coupled with Lan En''s precise control of the center of gravity, making this impetuous slash become swift and explosive. Shrinkchi! The not-so-sharp sword blade struck just right at the crook of the left forelimb of the big ferocious jackal dragon that had just landed. ?After being almost opened in the chest by Wende using his shield axe, this monster immediately instinctively returned to the state of all fours on the ground, reducing the exposed area of ????the chest. But Lan Ens sword got stuck at the moment when its forelimb landed on the ground again. The force balance on the ground was destroyed. Although the forelimbs were not cut off directly due to the generally tough flesh of monsters in this world, they were still tilted to the side. I struggled **** the ground, but couldn''t get up for a while. ??Wend''s big ax retracted in a burst of mechanical movement, turning into a sword and shield combination in his hand. ??Taking advantage of the short period of time when the ferocious jackal couldn''t get up, Lan En and Wende had a quick exchange. Is this our goal? Lan En asked as he held [Turbid Current] in his hand, ready to slash at it at any time. ??The mission of the investigation team is to hunt a specific big ferocious jackal dragon. If the target is not this one, it is better to leave the battlefield quickly while this moment is available. ??Although Lan En doesn''t think that killing one more big ferocious jackal dragon will have any big ecological impact on such a huge and prosperous ancient tree forest. ??But out of respect for the people in the investigation team, Lan didn''t want to violate their philosophy of protecting nature. But turning his head towards Wen De, this experienced hunter also frowned slightly at this time, looking like he was having a hard time. I dont know. When a large monster nearby enters combat, the guide insect will be frightened and shrink into the cage. I dont know if this is the target. Under normal circumstances, when the monster does not find the hunter, the guide insect will guide the hunter to the target, and then the battle begins, and the guide insect shrinks back into the cage. But the process this time was obviously abnormal, and the hunter was the one who was attacked. ?Lan En didnt say anything, just tilted his head and waited for Wendes decision. Before arriving, a few people had set the tone for this hunt: Wen De, an experienced hunter, would be used to lead Lan En, an outsider who was unfamiliar with the place. ?After a second of thinking, Wende pulled Lan En''s arm, and several people immediately evacuated the scene. Because Lan En did not resist and was very cooperative. Therefore, the three people and the cat moved very quickly. When the big ferocious jackal staggered up, they disappeared in the lush jungle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 685 The meaning of 687 stars Chapter 685 687. The meaning of star rating ?Wend, April, as well as Garfield and Lann all have the ability to survive in the wild. ?Under the care of two locals and one cat, Lan En also quickly performed odor treatment, using the methods of this world to cover up his own odor. ?The three of them and the cat hid aside, watching quietly as the ferocious jackal staggered up and groped around in frustration. Then he found nothing. He was very angry but did not dare to shout in the forest. He could only crawl away dragging his injured forelimb. How long will it take for the guide insects to dare to come out again? ?Lan En scratched his cheek that was a little itchy from the leaves and asked Wende in a low voice. The hunter''s tone was equally uncertain. I havent been using guide worms for a long time. Before I came to the New World, I used traditional dyeing balls. "Fine." ? Lan En understands the behavior of letting prey go in the middle of hunting. Even if this big ferocious jackal dragon is their target, there is nothing wrong with this approach. Because the prey has no chance to rest well while being tracked by the hunter, and its condition will only get worse and worse. Even ordinary hunters sometimes deliberately let go of injured prey during hunting. It is to reduce the intensity of the prey''s resistance at the end of its life. In short - using injury and time to weaken the prey. Although according to common sense, even if an injured prey escapes the hunter, it will encounter difficulties in the hunting process due to its injuries, resulting in malnutrition. Malnutrition will prevent injuries from having the energy to heal, and may even worsen. Finally, the vicious cycle leads to death. But that was in a normal place. In this new continent where the ecology was astonishingly prosperous, Lan En couldn''t accurately estimate the level of injury that would drag a large monster with strong vitality to death. Dry! Some of the skin, muscles, and bones of these monsters are really stronger than ordinary steel! ??Lann''s feeling when he slashed the monster''s body with his weapon several times made him confirm that this was an extremely exaggerated fact. As for the large monsters with this kind of body, even if these monsters can recover from injuries such as shattered fractures, broken limbs, etc., Lan En doesn''t think it is unacceptable. But your performance was subpar this time, Wende. ??Aibo was happily writing and drawing in the big book she was holding across her body, while she was complaining about her partner. The big ferocious jackal dragon is nearby, and you didnt even notice it. Wen De smiled awkwardly: "The key is not the voice. I''m really a little anxious." ?On one side, Wende scratched his head in embarrassment, while on the other side, Garfield held up his little helmet and let out a cry of "Ouch!" Meow! Look, Wind, the guide insects are out! ??A fluorescent guide insect even flew to the tip of Garfield''s nose, startling the cat. It seems there is no danger nearby. Lan En was the first to stand up. His height meant that he was always being harassed by leaves when he squatted down, and he had long been unhappy with it. ?Wend and April also stood up and followed the scattered guide insects again. ?This group of guide insects, which looked like flash powder, first gathered together in mid-air, as if they were re-identifying the environment and direction. Then, under the gaze of three people and one cat, a large piece of fluorescent light fell directly on the field where they had just fought, especially on the friction mark left by the big ferocious jackal dragon falling to the ground and struggling. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "It seems like it''s a mistake?" That should be the case. Wen De also put his hands on his hips and looked down at the large area of ??traces lit up by the guide insects. "Hey, it''s really hard to be touched by your target first." ??His face looked a little embarrassed, while Ai Bo stabbed him mercilessly: "It''s super embarrassing." "You can''t say that about Wind, meow!" Garfield bravely stood up at this time. In Wind''s eyes, he was simply the God of War! Although Wen De is unreliable this time, the ferocious jackal with such a strong desire to attack may be the reason why the investigation team issued a mission against it, meow! "Anyway." Lan En raised his head and looked at the sky. Although the ancient forest of trees was lush and leafy, which could even be said to block the sky and the sun, there was still sunlight shining through the gaps. It is now approaching noon. Lets try to get it done before today. If a two-star mission is delayed for so long, will it appear that we are too inefficient? Three people and one cat moved forward again under the leadership of the guide insect. ?However, Wende continued to advance while spreading knowledge to Lan En with a serious expression. Although I agree with solving tasks quickly, I want to remind you, Lann. Dont underestimate any monster because of its star rating. "The rating of a monster is judged based on its threat level. As the object of judgment, this ''threatness'' is based on a hunter who is fully armed, in good condition and focused." "The two-star ferocious jackal dragon''s claw just now has a force of at least six or seven tons. If a four-star female fire dragon does not use any special moves, its normal attack power is at this level." "For the hunters who fight against them, it makes no difference whether the six or seven-ton force is struck by a two-star monster or a four-star monster. Six or seven tons is Six or seven tons. "Hunters rely more on experience, technology, equipment, timing, and understanding of monsters to fight. Even if I was hit without reacting just now, a big ferocious jackal could have seriously injured me. Just because I just didn''t pay attention and stay vigilant." "Don''t underestimate the enemy. I understand the truth. After all, I am in this business over there. It''s just that" ?Lann nodded in response to Wende''s warnings and reminders. The boundaries of mission grading here seem to be very clear, so I think the monsters strength should also be taken into consideration in your grading. "That''s not necessarily true." Ai Bo followed the path opened by Wen De and continued the conversation. "You will know when you see more monsters. For example, although female fire dragons are usually four-star monsters, there are also nine-star ones among the female fire dragons." Among the monsters, its not uncommon for exaggerated things to appear. In short, you cant be careless in any mission. Especially in this new continent where accidents have become the norm. Isnt it possible for a one-star collection mission to suddenly encounter a barbarian jaw dragon? Different from the old continent with well-equipped facilities and numerous institutions. In the hunting grounds of the Old World, once a hunter starts hunting, other auxiliary personnel in the guild will try their best to drive away other monsters. Reduce interference with hunter missions. But in the New World, most monsters can go wherever they want. As they were talking here, three people and a cat came to the edge of an open space. Their target, the ferocious jackal dragon, was furiously beating an unlucky herbivorous dragon to death with its still intact left forelimb, preparing to eat. I discovered you first this time! ?Wende gritted his teeth and murmured in a low voice. It seems that being attacked by a ferocious jackal dragon is indeed quite embarrassing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 686 688 tail docking Chapter 686 688. Tail docking The Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon has its own unique biological habits. ?This kind of monster is classified as a tooth dragon in local ecology, and is characterized by its activity state of being on all fours. ?The Big Ferocious Jackalosaurus does not eat the prey carcass piece by piece, but swallows the captured prey whole. The skin on its chest and abdomen is super stretchy, and the size of a herbivorous dragon is already quite large. It weighs at least three or four tons. The big ferocious jackal dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed it whole. Its belly swelled unprecedentedly, like an inflated water balloon. Even when walking on all fours, its huge belly will occasionally make its limbs unable to touch the ground. Three people and one cat deliberately watched it eat food into its stomach. Because it is obvious that this round belly will hinder the mobility of the big ferocious jackal dragon. According to the information from the investigation team, the attack method of the Great Ferocious Jackal will change in this state, and its weight will also increase by three to four tons. But I think these enhancements are acceptable compared to the reduction in mobility. ??Wend said this, and Lan En, as a combatant, nodded to express his understanding. His mentality is very correct. This time he came out to learn from local hunters and adapt to the environment. ??So the two of them nodded towards Ai Bo. The investigator who was not involved in the battlefield held a big book and went to find a hidden location by himself. He was also responsible for recording the ecological performance of the monsters during the battle. "gone!" ?Wende roared. ?While walking into the open space from the edge, he picked up some fruit from the ground and mounted it on the projector on his left arm. Two people and one cat were approaching the big ferocious jackal at normal speed. ??And this tooth dragon species that had just expanded its stomach pouch seven or eight times, just as Wen De expected, even turned around slowly after hearing the footsteps. ?After half a turn, it clearly recognized the ''little thing'' that almost opened its chest and almost cut off one of its legs. Its big mouth opened, and the roar reached its throat. But Pop!*2 Two clear, not heavy blows came. The roar that was supposed to shake people''s hearts turned into a cry of pain. While running at a speed that would not consume his energy, Wende raised his hand and fired a projectile. The unknown fruit he had installed earlier hit the big ferocious jackal in the face, making a ''cracking'' sound like a firecracker. Voice. The other eye is not doing well either. ?Garfield and Wind seemed to have a telepathic connection. When Wind raised his hand to launch the projectile, Garfield had already taken out his own boomerang. Standing on tiptoes, he even turned his tail vigorously in a circle before throwing it out. At the same time as Wind''s projectile, it struck the two eyes of the Great Ferocious Jackal. Youre yelling at me! ?Wende roared, began to speed up, and took off the shield ax from his back. Lan En looked on in a daze. This was the first time he was with Wende, who had no problem with his voice and was fighting normally. ??This man talks so dirty during a fight! ?Wende took the lead, but this time he did not immediately transform the weapon into a powerful ax form. ? Lan En thought he didnt know much about this weapon, so he didnt question Wendes approach. ??The machete was flying up and down in Wen De''s hand. The ferocious jackal, which had temporarily lost its sight, could only attack and dodge randomly based on instinct. But how could this possibly compete with Wen De''s superb skills? ?Hence every blow struck, and it seemed that as the number of hits with the machete increased, the machete seemed to be charged and began to heat up and turn red. ??Furthermore, Lan En also noticed that when Wind uses certain moves with specific postures, his body and equipment seem to emit a burst of light red light? Is it an illusion of light reflection? Wrong, sir. I analyzed the lighting conditions here and there, and there are no conditions that reflect this color of light. There is an 84% chance that this is due to some unique local technology. Mentos reports the analysis results promptly and accurately. No matter what it is, the worst thing is to ask after typing. ?Garfield was running fast on all fours on the ground, while Lan, due to the starting route, had already reached the tail of the big ferocious jackal. Lan Ens original goal was to take advantage of this moment to reach its side, but the movements of the ferocious jackal, which was temporarily blind and went crazy, were difficult to predict. The body, which is about ten meters long, can move a long distance with just a slight roll. ?But just let the tail be the tail, chop it off the same way! Right in front of the big ferocious jackal, Wende''s machete was cutting hideous holes one after another in the yellow-green scales. After slashing with the machete, Wende took a small step back and inserted the machete in his left hand into the shield in his right hand. ?Amidst the sound of mechanical operation, the originally fiery machete had returned to calm when it was pulled out, as if the energy was transferred to the shield for storage. At this moment, Lan En simply climbed up the tailbone of the big ferocious jackal dragon along its back legs. ?The dark [turbidity current] is raised high, and the muscles and bones are mobilized to a highly active state under the breathing method. ݡ! ??The [turbid current] sword was cut horizontally, leaving a fan-shaped black curtain in the air. The not-so-sharp blade acted as the vanguard, crushing the scales, tearing apart the skin, and then penetrated deep into the flesh. ??Standing on his back and chopping off his tail, this is like an execution posture, which shows Lan En''s strength well. Behind the sword blade, the turbulent air flow stimulated by the move poured in from the wound and continued to cut. Even for the size of a big ferocious jackal dragon, the amount of bleeding was too large. It was like a fountain sprayed out from the wound on the tail, carried by the airflow blade. A wound that had exposed the thick bones of the tail appeared on the tail covered with yellow-green scales. But Lan En frowned. I have to sigh again at the exaggeratedly strong bodies of the monsters in this world. turbid currenteven didnt cut its tail in two. The severe pain on its tail far exceeded all previous injuries, making the ferocious jackal dragon''s random writhing even more ferocious. But Lan En had already recovered from the accident long before he went berserk due to pain, and immediately thought of his next move. ??The demon hunter jumped off the back of the big ferocious jackal, then turned around and changed the direction of the sword, placing it directly opposite the tail wound, on the other side that was not penetrated. This ensures the accuracy of the blade position during the wild movements of the ferocious jackal. Then "[Alder]!" Bang! Poof! Not only the seal, Lan En has already used this new equipment in his attack since he used the survey team''s projectile for the first time. ??The stone that was shot from the projector and hit the sword''s edge was used as the focus. The stone was the first to hit the thick and solid blade of [Turbid Current], and then the seal acted on the stone again. The double blast of the seal and the catapult gives the great sword a powerful attack power at zero distance. The tail on the opposite side has long been chopped off until only one tail bone is left, and the blade on this side, driven by the seal, has made a big gap! ?Amid the sound of flesh and blood being separated, a large tail of the ferocious jackal dragon fell to the ground. The cross section of the tail has nice lines of muscle and fat. The big ferocious jackal dragon, which suddenly lost a large section of its tailbone and meat, lost its balance in severe pain. ? ? Scratching the ground with your claws can''t stop the rollover caused by the imbalance of the center of gravity. At this moment, Wen De, who had been fighting in front of it, gradually revealed a heart-rending smile. ?His shield has been covered with a layer of stable and inconspicuous light red light from some unknown time. Then, he inserted the machete into the shield again. Watch me **** you!! ?With an extremely relaxed movement, Wen De grabbed the handle of the machete with one hand and swung the three-meter-long ax with only one hand! ?His movements were like a taut bow, full of tension. ?Swinging with one hand allows the body to twist at a larger angle and throw the weapon with greater force, but the disadvantage is that it is difficult to control the landing point. ?Swinging horizontally first, the deformed shield ax swept across the area with the roar of the wind. One of the forelimbs of the big ferocious jackal blocked the path, and its claws were spread vertically to create a big gap! And this is just the prelude. ?When the horizontal swing threw the weight of the ax behind him, Wen De''s tense body suddenly shrank forward. ??The large shield acting as an ax blade left a full arc trajectory in mid-air, and then hit the big ferocious jackal dragon''s head lying on its side! Super High Power Attribute Liberation Slash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 687 689 tail counts alone! Chapter 687 689. The tail counts alone! ?Just cutting it down with an axe, which is more than three meters long and has an ax head almost as big as a man, is shocking enough. ??But the Shield Ax is obviously not a weapon with only pure physical damage. There are so many mechanical structures in the structure that cannot be seen on the surface. ??The big ferocious jackal dragon fell sideways in front of Wende, and the huge ax blade that fell just smashed its jaw. The mandible, which was originally full and powerful, was now crooked and flattened! The flesh and blood was smashed into a ball, and the broken bone spurs of the mandible protruded from the flesh. ??But this is just the prelude to [Liberating Slash with Super High Output Attribute]. ??As the ax blade hit the ground, the structure in the shield ax began to be liberated unprecedentedly! ??The energy that was previously transferred to the shield through the machete was completely released in this attack. In the direction extending from the cutting position of the ax blade, yellow energy lightning crackled. It exploded five times on the big ferocious jackal dragon. ?These energy lightnings extending from the cutting position of the ax blade struck in turn from the chin of the big ferocious jackal dragon to its bulging lower abdomen. ??The yellow and green scales were blown away by debris from the explosion. The skin under the scales first oozed blood, and then was burned black by lightning. ?Although his internal organs were not exposed, he must have been seriously injured. ??After using this move, Wen De seemed to have gained great psychological satisfaction, and the expression on his face was as satisfying as eating ice cream in the dog days of summer. But the monsters vitality is really frightening. Even after suffering this kind of damage, the Great Ferocious Jackal still maintained its ability to move and attack. The unbalanced feeling of losing a large part of its tail was finally overcome by it. Its claws scratched and dug randomly on the ground, making a mess of the ground where weeds and shrubs were originally growing. But it finally got back on its feet. The big ferocious jackal dragon''s right front paw was pulled back as if it was accumulating force. Wende felt that this should be a precursor to swinging its claws. But then I thought about it, this guys belly is so big that he cant even reach in front of him with his hand. But the ferocious jackal dragon gave him a surprise the next moment. ?This is not to accumulate strength for swinging the claws, but to push the belly forward. The big belly, which still contained the body of the herbivorous dragon, suddenly pushed forward. ??At the critical moment, Wind once again used the defensive skills he had used in dealing with the first attack. ?Insert the machete into the large shield, withstand the attack at the moment when the machine is about to deform, and use mechanical stress and your own body strength to defend. Wen De maintained his defensive posture and was pushed back nearly two meters. ??But this is already a very ideal situation. If he had not maintained his defensive posture just now, it is estimated that the big ferocious jackal dragon''s belly containing three or four tons of food would directly run over him. And the combo of the Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon is obviously not over yet. ?In a very obvious "gurgling" sound, everyone saw the reptile''s throat beating. ?This guy can still breathe? Lan En, who was currently at the rear, didn''t think much. He immediately hugged the half-sectioned tail of the big ferocious jackal dragon, whose muscles were still twitching and twitching, next to the wound on its tail. Garfield! ?Lan said hello, and Ellecat, who had been rubbing his knife next to the target, quickly got down on all fours and trotted over. Lan En, what are you doing? As soon as the orange cat finished asking, it looked at Lan Ens movements and understood what to do. Garfield''s Elcat equipment, in addition to the long-range boomerang, is also equipped with a mace that looks like a mining pick. Now that Lan En hugged the twisting section of the tail, Garfield immediately took hold of his kitten pickaxe and used the sharp end to smash into the thick section, the center point of the snow-white tailbone.????That is the bone marrow of the great ferocious jackal dragon. Severe bone pain and neuralgia were instantly transmitted from the tail to the entire spine of the Great Ferocious Jackal, straight to the brain! Ouch~! Poof. Amidst the screams, the Big Ferocious Jackal was even unable to control its throat muscles well because of the pain, causing the thing it wanted to spit out of its mouth to not spit very far at all. It almost hit him next to him. ??They were several lumps of meat about half the size of a person, and they were also wrapped in a ball of yellow-green gastric juice. As soon as it hit the ground, the soil at the landing point made a "squeaking" sound as it was being eroded by acid, and white smoke was rising. Not to mention that this lump weighs hundreds of kilograms of meat. If it is pushed and ejected by the throat muscles of the big ferocious jackal dragon under normal circumstances, what kind of impact will it have. Just talk about this lump of gastric juice. Not even five minutes after the big ferocious jackal stuffed the unlucky herbivorous dragon into its stomach, it had already been broken down into pieces of this size by the gastric juice. ??If the acidity of this gastric juice is sprayed on a person, ??But fortunately, after this round of spraying, the round belly of the big ferocious jackal even deflated. There must be little left in stock. At this point in the battle, the dust has basically settled. The stomach was emptied, the tail was cut off, the jaw was broken, and the crook of one forelimb was injured. In addition to using its weight to press people, all the attack organs of this big ferocious jackal dragon have been completely destroyed. It is just struggling to its death with its exaggerated vitality. Lan En was even a little embarrassed to take action. Garfield, on the other hand, was more direct - he ran to the severed tail cut off by Lan, looked at the finely textured muscles and fat on the section, touched it left and right, and wiped his saliva from time to time. ? Lan En heard that as the companions of hunters, most of the hunting cats are Elu cats who have an adventurous spirit and courage to face the enemy. But because of their diverse personalities, their performance in battle will also be different. For example, some like to confront monsters head-on, others like to harass them from the side, and still others will give priority to those precious monster materials that have been killed by hunters during the battle. Although the materials cannot run away, the lively and out-of-the-box personalities of the El cats always make them unable to control themselves. In other words, while the fight is still going on here, the cats may have already gone to the side to pick up materials. Obviously, Garfield is this kind of cat. ??Although Wende looked here with a bit of resentment, he seemed to have gotten used to being PUAed by Garfield. He didn''t say anything and just continued to consume the little remaining vitality of the big ferocious jackal dragon. Lan En, lets take this tail away, meow! ?Garfield ran to Lan En, pulled his trousers leg and looked up at him. ?The big, moist eyes are bulingbuling and sparkling. It''s irresistible. But doesnt it matter? Dont you always only extract monster materials three times here? Its okay, meow! The chopped off tail counts alone! Thats why everyone likes meows with their tails cut off! ?Garfield waved his hands indifferently, with a very old-fashioned temperament. actually made Lan En nod subconsciously for a moment, ready to follow the instructions of the ''veteran''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 688 670 intrusion Chapter 688 670. Intrusion Just when Lan En and Garfield walked to the severed tail of the big ferocious jackal, Lan En''s ears twitched slightly. Immediately afterwards, he held Garfield in his arms, jumped and rolled to the side. "Snapped!" A ball of dark purple viscous liquid hit the spot where the two of them were standing just now. ?? Lan En''s leap and roll this time moved at least five meters, but as he regained his balance and half-crouched on the ground, he still cautiously faced the mass of liquid with the side of his body. And raised his hand to cover the side of his face. Subsequent facts proved that this caution was necessary. The purple liquid mass suddenly made a crackling sound. Just like the popping sound of the fruit that Wend first used the projectile to shoot into the eyes of the big ferocious jackal. In the crackling sound, the thick, gelatinous liquid burst suddenly. Part of it flew to Lan Ens arm that was raised to block his face, but due to the nature of the liquid. Only half of it was blocked by the arm armor, while the other half of the liquid fell on Lan En''s side face. ?Just as he took a breath, Lan''s body mechanism, which the witcher used to deal with the poison, began to operate. The toxins are concentrated in the blood vessels, causing the blood vessels to turn black, and the muscles and skin to become white. The toxicity is pretty good, equivalent to a bottle of strengthening potion. ?But this attack method of being poisoned as long as it touches it is really convenient. ?? Lan En was thinking as he wiped away the purple venom from the side of his face with the palm of his hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor. ?Garfield jumped out of Lan En''s arms with a swish, and was fully alert to the direction of the attack. Its the poisonous demon bird meow! Garfield screamed. Theres a monster coming in, meow! ??A bird dragon species is fiercely knocking away the branches of trees and tangled vines from the edge of the dense forest, and opens its mouth wide at the hunter in the open space. ?It is covered in colorful green feathers and scales. This green is similar to peacock feathers, and will reflect the color change like oil under the light. ?While the feathers and scales all over the body are very gorgeous, this monsters tail seems to be made up of rings. Purple and green are intertwined on its tail, and you can tell at a glance that this thing is poisonous. ?The lower jaw is as flexible as rubber, but it also looks a bit funny because of it. But after Lan En tasted the poison of this guy, he didn''t realize that the danger of this guy was as funny as its appearance. Are you done? ?While carefully watching the approaching poisonous demon bird, Lan En shouted to Wende without looking back. Not even close! The monsters in the New World are **** tougher than those in the Old World! ??Wend''s voice was accompanied by the sound of the machete hitting the meat, and it could be heard that he was working very hard. ?Hunting monsters in this world is a matter of controlling the rhythm. Sometimes you have to attack violently, and sometimes you have to grind slowly. ?However, Wende still threw a small bag of medicine-like powder towards Lan En. This big ferocious jackal has been pooped out by us! Mix its excrement with odor powder to make stinky balls, which can drive away monsters! ?Lan stretched out his hand and grabbed it backwards, and the small bag thrown by Wind fell into his hand. ? ? Feces is already disgusting to humans, but for monsters living in nature, it is just a smell they are accustomed to, and even nutrients. ??However, the odor powder made by hunters is mixed into the feces and then kneaded into stinky balls. ?This kind of odor powder can make the smell of feces no longer "full of nutrition" to the monsters'' senses, but a pungent smell with an "unhealthy" feeling. "Fine." ?Lan En took a deep breath and said helplessly. He is actually no stranger to monster feces. Even in the magical medieval world, it is normal to rely on feces to infer the living conditions and activity areas of monsters. ??Witchers have to deal with monster excrement. ?But speaking of Lan En alone, he rarely does this kind of thing after implanting the gene seeds. So much so that I feel a bit psychologically repulsed now. But soon, Lan En suppressed this emotion. In the final analysis, he is not a hypocritical person, but a very practical guy. Garfield, hold it for a few seconds. "Meow!" ??The orange-furred Ellu cat threw out the boomerang in its hand while shouting a war cry. The boomerang accurately hit the poisonous demon bird in the face, but the cat''s strength was really limited. This time it only tilted its head, and there was no real damage. But this time it seemed that the poisonous demon bird was a little angry, and its funny face became congested and red. The wings were fluttering, and the two claws were stamping and scratching on the ground like crazy. And this little time is enough. ??The feces that was beaten out by the ferocious jackal dragon was as big as a pot. Lan En quickly took some of it, mixed it with the smelly powder that Wen De gave him, and kneaded it into a ball. Then it was installed on the projector on his left arm armor. ?Although he had long understood that hunting would not be a clean and pleasant thing, he still decided to wash this thing before using it again after returning. Nearly five seconds have passed since Garfield''s boomerang attack angered the poisonous demon bird, and it started jumping around like crazy. Lan has also entered the range of the projectile again. ??The poisonous demon bird has now changed its posture, its entire body stands upright, and its colorful wings are spread wide. ??Birds will try their best to appear larger when faced with a fight, as a deterrent. It seems that the poisonous demon bird also has this instinct. ?But in Lan En''s eyes, this makes it easier for him to shoot the smelly ball at the big bird. But just when Lan En raised his arm and was already aiming at the side of the poisonous bird''s body, the big, colorful bird suddenly turned around. Turn the front facing Garfield to the direction of Lan En. It seems like this guy judges threats based on size. ??Lan En is now about ten meters away from the poisonous demon bird. From this position, Lan En is not too worried. After all, this guy''s long-range attack method should be the venom ball wrapped in some kind of exploding fruit just now. At this distance, Lan En was very confident that he could dodge the "slow" attack. ?However, Lan En obviously still hasn''t remembered how extraordinary the monsters in this world are. A group of pink ''objects'' suddenly expanded from the poisonous bird''s open mouth! ?This scene made Lan En wonder whether it had eaten bubble gum and was blowing bubbles. ?But soon, Lan En understood. That was the tongue of the poisonous demon bird! ?Not only does this guy''s jaw look like rubber and has excellent elasticity, even its tongue is the same. In an instant, the poisonous bird''s tongue stretched out of its mouth and expanded to twice the size of its head! It looks downright weird and scary. ? And this tongue doesnt just swell, the swelling is just a prelude to attack. Pink muscles flashed in the air, like a rubber band that was tightened and then suddenly loosened. Hit Lan En''s chest with a "snap" sound! I fuck. I didnt even have time to finish the swear words that I burst out subconsciously. Three hundred kilograms of dead weight was knocked away like a piece of paper by this tongue lashing and ejection! ?But almost at the same time, a small shit-yellow ball also flew out of Lan En''s projector. ??The stink ball hit the feather scarf on the poisonous demon bird''s neck with great momentum. The impact caused the stink ball to shatter into a piece of dust. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 689 671 Abnormal signs Chapter 689 671. Abnormal signs ? Lan En was whipped by the tongue and flew back more than three meters. It also rolled on the ground to absorb the impact. Fuck me! ?Then he stood up with his eyes wide open, covering his chest, and cursed out the curse words he had just choked back. A monster that is less than six meters long from head to tail. Its habits and appearance are similar to those of a bird. Lan En really didn''t expect its tongue to have such abilities. The length of this guy''s tongue just now was twice as long as its entire body! In battle, control of distance and range are important factors. ??The attack speed and range of the poisonous bird''s tongue were completely beyond Lan En''s expectations, which was why he was whipped away in the blink of an eye. ?But the poisonous demon bird is not feeling well either. ??The stinky ball that Lan shot out with the slinger exploded into dust very close to its head. ?This tortures its keen senses. ?At this moment, the poisonous demon bird is desperately scraping its face with its wings, hoping to get rid of this "unhealthy stench". ?The movements are just like those of ordinary birds. ??However, the odor powder prepared by the hunters is very adhesive. This self-cleaning action of the bird not only fails to dissipate the odor, but also allows the odor to spread throughout the body. ?Finally, the poisonous demon bird, which could not bear it at all, straightened its body and roared loudly. Squeak!! The monster''s powerful lung capacity allows the roaring sound to be materialized even in the air! ?Lan En, who had just stood up, had to bend down and cover his ears, feeling that his eardrums were about to have problems. Even Wen De, who was concentrating on dealing with the ferocious jackal dragon, was the same. ??But the last roar was more like a signal to vent its anger and retreat. After roaring, the poisonous demon bird immediately waved its wings and took off, flying away into the distance. Meow! Lan En, are you okay, meow!? ?Garfield trotted over on all fours, meowed and circled Lan En, asking him anxiously if he had any questions. "Injured? That''s not the case. But the first thing I have to do after I go back is to read the monster manual here!" ?Lan En waved his fingers, and on the surface of his body, a layer of golden chaos magic shield with cracks was revealed. Quen''s Seal, was prepared by Lan En before the fight started. ??The three hundred kilograms just now were whipped more than three meters away in one fell swoop. It looked scary, but it didn''t cause much damage. ??With the bones and muscles strengthened to the current level, Lan En''s magic reserve and the strength of the seal have also increased significantly. One good thing about [Quen''s Seal] is that even if it encounters an attack that cannot be resisted and exceeds the upper limit, it can withstand attacks. The seal can also burst into two-way driving force when it is broken. For one thing, the outward push deflects the attack slightly. On the other hand, the push acting on the witcher can also keep the witcher away from threats. Just now he flew backwards violently, which was also related to the [Quen''s Seal] triggering on its own. Eh? What is this? ??Garfield''s little paws still wanted to touch this protective shield, but Lan En removed it in time, which had begun to break and release chaotic magic power. The magic of free chaos that is out of control is a force that can distort life. Although the life here seems to be incredibly tough, Lan En doesn''t want to take any chances. We have a defensive technique that you cant learn. ?Lan En said calmly. Garfield seemed to be curious just because of his nature, so he lost interest in a blink of an eye. As for Wen De, even though he covered his ears and was in a daze for a while because of the roar of the poisonous demon bird before retreating. ??But the ferocious jackal dragon, which was already on the verge of death, obviously could not escape from death by relying on this flaw. In the end, Wende once again transformed the shield ax with enthusiasm, and swung the three-meter-long ax down with one hand. While shouting "Let me kill you!", after exploding five more yellow energy lightnings, the ferocious jackal finally stopped moving. ? Lan En and Garfield walked past, Lan En clicked his tongue in surprise. He looked at the big ferocious jackal dragon''s body which could be described as "shattered". In fact, among normal creatures, the tail that Lan almost chopped off just now is enough to make most creatures half dead. ?When the tail was cut off, a huge amount of blood was drawn out due to Lan En''s skills. ??But despite this, the ferocious jackal still struggled with Wende for nearly three minutes after that, and was struck countless times by the machete. ??He also forcefully ate Wen De''s [Super High Strength Attribute Liberation Slash] twice before he breathed his last. This vitality is so strong. Lan En sighed while fiddling with the huge head of the ferocious jackal dragon. The key is that this kind of creature is purely natural and evolved from nature, without any trace of artificiality. Lan En can only say: What a magical nature. Are you okay over there? ??Wende felt refreshed after the "resolution" was completed. He came out of the fighting state and became enthusiastic and cheerful again. There was no trace of his swearing during the battle. I was tricked by that guys tongue, but it doesnt matter, I didnt break my defense. Lan En patted his chest to indicate that he was not injured. "I told you everything." Wende put the shield and ax back on his back, and then spread his hands. "Don''t underestimate any star-level mission. Being fooled by the tongue of a poisonous demon bird, the distance is pfft!" ?Although he tried very hard, in the end, Wen De couldn''t hold back his laughter. I dont think this is a matter of whether we pay attention to it or not. Lan Ens lips twitched as he spoke, but halfway through, he sighed. In the final analysis, I was indeed tricked by the monster. The pride and persistence in perfection in his heart made him no longer want to defend himself. Forget it, Ill go back and look for the Monster Manual first. Dont worry, I learn things pretty fast. Learn ecological knowledge. Wen De pulled out a hunting knife from his waist and walked over to the body of the ferocious jackal dragon and began to peel off the materials. "Then it''s best to find someone to teach you. There are many Draconian scholars in the seminar. You can go to them. Do you want me to get your share for you?" At the end of his sentence, Wende raised his knife and signaled to Lan En whether he wanted to peel off the material with his own hands. ?Lan waved his hand casually and asked Wende to help him. ?Although he was extracting material, Lan En looked at him as if he was holding a scratch-off ticket and was enjoying it. "I can introduce you, nya! The cooking elder has told me that the scholars in the research class want to find strong hunters to help carry a large number of books and monster samples! But it seems that no one is willing to do such a task, nya. In the end I even went to the head chef to borrow a kitchen cat to help! Oh, thank you in advance, Garfield. ?Lan Ben bent down and rubbed Ellu''s head. Youre welcome, meow. After a short discussion, it was decided. But at this moment, Aibo, who saw that the hunting was over, came from the hiding place before. As she walked, she frowned and looked at the big book she was carrying. ?Lan felt that something was wrong with April''s mood, and the corners of his mouth that were originally smiling slightly because he touched the cat''s head lowered. Whats the matter, April? He asked seriously. "There was something wrong with the poisonous demon bird just now." Aibo said straight to the point. He finally seemed to have finished reading the information in his hands and hung the big book back on his waist. "I just confirmed that this is not the inherent territory of the poisonous demon bird. That guy didn''t come here because he heard the sound of our fighting in the territory. It rushed out of its own territory! But... this shouldn''t be done, poisonous bird The monster bird is not very courageous at all. Its good if it can keep its own territory. Why does it dare to invade other monsters territories? This is abnormal? ?Lan En didnt know what the characteristics of the poisonous demon bird were, so he didnt know how abnormal these behaviors were. Ke Aibo knew. ?The investigator frowned and nodded. On the other side, Wen De, who was stripping materials, also made a sound. "that." ?The two men and one cat turned around and saw Wende blinking his eyes, obviously a little at a loss. On his open palm, apart from the blood stained by peeling off the materials, there were two sparkling irregular gems. Isnt it normal for a two-star monster to produce two Dragon Jade? ?Looking at Wen De''s face, he was actually a little frightened. Although I like lottery draws, I dont remember my luck being so good! Ai Bo, Wen De, and Lan En looked at each other, and the joy after completing the task suddenly faded by more than half. Return to the stars immediately and report to the Commander-in-Chief. Finally, Lan En said in a deep voice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 690 672 Dragon Jade Dragon Human Race Chapter 690 672. Long Yulong Human Race Dragon Jade. On the way back to the Star Stronghold, Lan En looked at Wen De who was worried about gains and losses and said. ??This experienced and powerful hunter also seems to be a believer in the theory of conservation of luck. ??He personally took out two dragon jades from a two-star monster. This kind of luck made him even cautious about stepping over a tree root. Is it a precious material like a monsters energy center or core? ?Lan seems to have seen this kind of setting in fantasy novels from ancient times. Leaving aside Wen De, who was trembling because of superstition, April gave the answer. Dragon jade is indeed a precious material, and many powerful equipment require this kind of thing to make. But it is not the energy center or energy core of the monster, but just something similar to the stones in the monsters body. The material for the concept you mentioned. Well, if you insist on speaking, it may only appear in the ancient dragon species. Lan En is satisfied with his newfound knowledge. ??When they returned to the camp in the Ancient Tree Forest, the three people and the cat discovered more anomalies that they had not noticed before. For example, they had only opened the road through dense shrubs and vines this morning. Now when I returned the same way, it had grown again to the point where it had to be cut with a knife. ?This growth rate is simply beyond human comprehension. Even fungi cannot grow so fast! This is not normal either. ?Lan En said firmly while pulling out the Lake Lady''s Sword to clear the way. ?? Wende has now completely entered a state of talking less and moving less. He is still holding his bag containing materials and supplies, and is determined to get through the "trough period of luck balance" without any loss. Garfield was also lying on his shoulder, watching for any signs of trouble. ?Lan En didnt know why this man and the cat were so superstitious. Maybe it was because they had suffered bad luck before. Although the prosperous ecology of the ancient tree forest has exceeded my imagination, if it keeps this growth rate, I dont think the area of ??this forest will only be a few hundred thousand square kilometers. Ai Bo nodded in agreement. The trees and vines of the ancient tree forest are the earth. If the growth rate is so fast, then there should be no stable terrain in this forest, and the ecology built based on the terrain will never be as stable as it is now. ?The three people and the cat hurriedly hurriedly drove through the forest almost all over again, and finally made it back to the camp when the sun had only its rays left. The three pterosaurs that brought them here were quacking leisurely on the stand in the camp. At this time, Lan En no longer bothered with his flying posture like being hung on dried meat. The three people and one cat quickly used the projector hook to hang the saddle of the pterosaur and flew back to the star stronghold. When they returned to the stronghold, they met little Jack who was returning from training, as well as the remaining members of the fifth phase group he was bringing with him. ?These people dont look very tired. After all, they were already the elites of the Old Continent before they came to the New Continent. But looking at the thoughtful expressions on their faces, it must be true that they have discovered physical discomfort in the sports in the New World. "Hey!" ?Little Jack and Aiden waved to them in the sky. He was as enthusiastic and cheerful as ever, making Lan En feel like they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. ?Aibo and Wende controlled the pterosaur and landed. How is it, are you enjoying your first hunt in the New World? ?Little Jack asked with his hands on his hips and a smile. But soon, he and Aiden beside him noticed something was wrong with the expressions of the three of them. "We discovered ecological anomalies during the hunting process and need to report to the Commander-in-Chief." Ai Bo''s concluding remarks immediately made little Jack look pale. Ecological abnormality, this word is simply the highest alarm for hunters in this world. I understand, come with me, we will go directly to the Commander-in-Chief. ?Little Jack nodded seriously, then turned around and said. Aiden, you are responsible for bringing people back to the stronghold to rest. Leave it to me. ??Brother Sunshine, who has a light red mohawk, patted his chest and agreed. ?So the three people, one cat and little Jack went to the office area of ??the Commander-in-Chief who had not yet rested. That is, the remaining bow of an ocean-going ship that was dismantled for use in building stars. A command table, maps, documents, etc. are placed on the bow of the ship to facilitate the work of the commander-in-chief. ??A strong old man with gray hair and dark skin knew that something was going on as soon as he saw this group of people approaching. ?Aibo and Wende didn''t say much, they just pushed the big book used by investigators to record ecology and the two dragon jade in front of the commander-in-chief. Ecological anomaly, Commander-in-Chief. It should be said that he is worthy of being an experienced commander who has led the New World Survey Team to take root in unknown environments for decades. ??This word that made little Jack''s face change greatly, but only made the commander-in-chief frown. He pushed the two dragon jades aside, opened Ai Bo''s big book, and flipped through it quickly while talking. The recommendation team will briefly explain the situation to me first. The investigation squad leader will go find the heads of each department to hold a temporary meeting. ?So soon, the department heads of the entire investigation team gathered on the bow of this dilapidated ship. ??Then Aibo explained the anomalies they encountered to everyone at the impromptu meeting. Well, this is indeed a change that we havent encountered in the past few decades. The director of the Institute of Ecology said thoughtfully, stroking his beard. This is a draconian scholar whom Wende recommended to Lan En for advice and study. This is an ethnic minority that has a high degree of integration with human society in this world. Their hands and feet only have four fingers, and their feet also have a recurved structure, like a werewolf. It''s just that the whole body is white and clean, not hairy. ?Ears are pointed and life span is long. Mostly engaged in the role of scholars and researchers. The shield ax was first developed by a dragon tribe in the Old World. ??It''s just that these dragon people have slender bodies when they are young, but they will shrink super when they get old, turning into old men as tall as ordinary people''s thighs. The director of the Institute of Ecology who is talking now is this kind of old man. ?Based on his age, this guy may have even witnessed the birth of the hunter profession today. But there must be a reason for ecological changes, and the reasons that can cause such changes will never be unknown. The only thing that can be called breaking news recently is the landing of that big guy, right? Who the ''big guy'' is, everyone present knows - Laoshan Dragon. The ancient dragon species does have power that we cannot estimate, but is it too fast? The monitor of the supplies squad is a dark-skinned woman with a Latina temperament. She now has her arms crossed and a frown on her face. Even if we take the time when Laoshanosaurus set foot on the continental shelf of the New World as the starting time, and calculate its impact on the New World, it will only be more than a week, not to mention that it actually only officially landed yesterday. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 691 673【Gulong Ferry】 Chapter 691 673.Gulong Crossing Ah~ the growth of vegetation in the ancient tree forest has accelerated dramatically. So many roads that were usable before are now completely useless! Its so collapsed! ??The supplies squad leader covered his head in distress. This is where she and her team are most affected by this ecological change. ?No one comforted this woman with a very Latina feel, because everyone knew that people who could land in the New World would not be defeated by this thing. Sure enough, after just complaining for a while, the supplies squad leader shook his head, letting the troubles seem to be thrown away, and regained his capable and confident posture. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the transportation of supplies. Hunters can just concentrate on dealing with ecological changes." The commander-in-chief nodded at her in approval. In short, we still need to find the source of ecological changes. If you have any ideas, please tell them all. The commander-in-chief propped himself up on the table and looked around. The director of the Institute of Ecology stroked his beard and muttered. Thinking about it this way, the conjecture that the ecology will change due to the arrival of Laoshan Dragon is a bit wrong. Our investigation team, which has five phases in total, basically follows the ancient dragons from the old continent to the new continent in each phase, right? But this has never happened in the past few times. Ancient Dragon Crossing is the mysterious habit of ancient dragons periodically traveling from the Old World to the New World. ?It was to explore the secrets of this habit that the New World Survey was established. It can be said that finding out the cause and deep secrets of [Gulong Crossing] is the biggest goal of the New World Investigation Team. Maybe its a matter of the type of ancient dragon? the supplies squad leader analyzed. "When our fourth group came here, we met the legendary [phantom beast] - Qilin. The appearance of that ancient dragon walking on the sea still feels indescribably beautiful to me." But its just a super small ancient dragon, about the same size as a poisonous demon bird. Its a bit powerless to cause such a change, isnt it? "Is there a difference in body size and energy reserve?" The director of the institute accepted this conjecture, "It is indeed possible. After all, the Lava Mountain Dragon is the largest monster in the known world." Even the Snake King that appeared in Thousand Sword Mountains of the Old World only exceeded four hundred meters in length. The volume of its elongated body is still far from that of an active volcano. At this moment, another young Draconian scholar present, the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute, looked a little hesitant. "that." After thinking for a while, he raised his hand and intervened in the discussion. Perhaps I have information here that can help us deal with this ecological change. So everyone calmed down and looked at the scholar of the dragon tribe. Since I arrived in the New World, I have basically focused all my research energy on one project, which is the reproduction and cultivation of ancient trees, the largest trees on this continent and perhaps in the world. The words he said first seemed to have nothing to do with ecological changes, but no one interrupted him. Because people who can come to the New World, even dedicated hunters, have a basic understanding of the biological chain. The ecological environment is interrelated and affects each other. Creatures that seem unrelated to humans may have profound connections in the ecosystem. People who understand these principles are often not too eager to make conclusions on certain matters. "The essence of the ancient tree forest is an extremely huge ''tree'' that can grow at least hundreds of thousands of plants. In my previous efforts, I have already cultivated the seedlings of this tree. Only However, there are not many types of plants that this sapling can grow, and the growth rate is very slow. But..." But? ???The Commander-in-Chief asked. But after Laoshanlong landed, this sapling seemed to have finally gotten the nutrients it needed, as if I hadnt eaten enough after my careful cultivation. Speaking of this, the director of the Institute of Plant Biology is a little depressed, but he is also a little excited that the research has made progress. In short, it is now beginning to be greatly activated! I still dont know how the phenomenon of Molten Dragon Landing affects it, but there is no doubt, everyone! The relationship between the formation of the ecological status quo of the New World and [Gulong Crossing] is definitely far deeper than all our previous speculations! "In my research on ancient trees, I determined that this large forest and this tree once experienced ''explosive rapid growth'' periodically. It can even be said that 70% of the scale of the ancient tree forest today is It was accumulated during those explosive growth periods. As the information from the director of the Institute of Plant Biology was presented, an unspeakable excitement appeared among everyone. ??These people who went to the New World and even struggled and lived in the New World for decades in order to explore the ecological phenomenon of [Gulong Crossing] were excited about this discovery. ? Even if the rapid growth of the ancient tree forest is actually a challenge to their living conditions, rather than a help. Lan En could feel that it was precisely because this group of people had pure and determined aspirations that they felt excited at this time. Because they care more about the ecological knowledge they have discovered than the difficulties. So, the fact that two dragon jade can appear in the body of a big ferocious jackal dragon should be the reason why the ancient tree grew explosively? ??Wende murmured to himself on the side, and his eyes, which were worried about gains and losses due to superstitious luck, began to emit an inexplicable light. ? Lan En was scratching his head as he watched this. Wouldn''t this guy regard this period as the validity period of the BUFF of "doubling the lottery shipment rate"? ?The commander-in-chief, standing in front of everyone, also touched his short gray beard and said. It seems that we were born in a good time, and we are actually in a rare biological cycle, since it is such an order! ?The commander-in-chief was a little excited at first, but then he gave the order seriously, and everyone present couldn''t help but prepare for it. "This is an unprecedented and precious period of discovery. We must devote all our current energy to tracking Laoshanosaurus. Since it has such a profound impact on the ecology of the New World, it would be very unfortunate if we lose it. Thats true! All missions are currently proceeding as usual, but during the mission, collecting clues about the Molten Dragon is the highest priority. "Not only the old guys from the previous groups, but also the recommendation team." The commander-in-chief turned to face the three people and the cat. You have proven your reliability and adaptability to the environment of the New World. In this case, you will be given access to missions in all areas of the investigation team. But the condition is that the amount of tasks you provide must be worthy of this trust, newcomers! The Star Stronghold has laid out material transfer routes on this continent, and there are actually not many areas that can provide basic hunting support. After all, this is a whole continent. In addition to the ancient tree forest, there is also the wasteland of large ant mounds. The two areas combined cover an area of ??at least hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. In the New World, which has never been developed by humans, the basic material support for hunting has been laid to this stage, which is a blessing to the generally high quality of hunters. Ai Bo almost jumped up with excitement. I dont know if its because of the trust and recognition from my predecessors, or because I can explore the broader ecology of the New World. Woohoo! Leave it to us! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 692 674 Learning Project Chapter 692 674. Learning Project The temporary meeting can be regarded as setting the overall direction of the investigation teams next actions. That night, the material class and the blacksmithing class were at full capacity, preparing to deal with the explosive growth of the ancient tree forest. ??Due to the rapid growth of ancient trees, even the terrain will change, and the originally divided monster territory will become blurred. Monsters will fight again to compete for living space and ecological status, and the material team must open up new transportation routes under this situation. When dealing with the lush shrubs and vines in the ancient tree forest, the loss of various tools will inevitably increase sharply. The blacksmithing team is responsible for filling this gap. Everyone in the investigation team has learned the news that the arrival of the Lava Dragon has caused environmental changes in the New World. Everyone became excited in unison. Those in the fifth group who were still adapting to the New World were dejected. The Commander-in-Chief is not someone who rushes around and deploys his forces haphazardly when faced with an emergency. ?Little Jack said to a frustrated Aiden on the stone table. If you newcomers dont get his approval, then he would rather give up this rare ecological cycle than let you go on a mission. Everyone in the investigation team is precious and cannot make any mistakes. ??Aiden sighed helplessly and looked at Wende, who was gearing up next to him, and Lan En, who raised his glass to him. "I understand this, but...hey, the recommendation group has already obtained mission access rights in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland, and can do all missions below five stars, but we are still in the adaptation period, and the gap feels so big. . He scratched his head in boredom, looking like he wanted to vent his energy in hunting. ?Little Jack could only console him with a glass of wine: "After all, we are the guild ace''s recommendation group, and there are people from another world. The most important thing is that you haven''t stood still, right?" If it were in other worlds, such words would just fall on deaf ears. But in this world, the mental state of people here is too healthy. So a few words from little Jack actually made Aiden full of energy again. Gudu. Aiden raised his head and took a sip of beer, Thats right. Starting a one-star mission in the new world again, I feel nostalgic when I think about it! What about you, Wen De? I heard that the Commander-in-Chief has set targets for the recommendation team. "We." Wen De said with a little anticipation, "It doesn''t matter what the indicators are, the main thing is the shipment rate, you know!" "A big ferocious jackal dragon can come out with two dragon jades from its belly! Taking advantage of this ecological cycle, I think I can save a good set of equipment. Although the equipment of the defense team is good, it is a bit too featureless. It is still a monster. The material and equipment suit me. Okay. Aidens face suddenly dropped. "I know that for a monster like you, indicators don''t matter." What about you, Lan En? Can you bear it? "I don''t have anything." The witcher held the wine glass and sipped it repeatedly while talking to Aiden. Its just that I will learn more things outside of the mission. Oh~ Aiden looked at Lan En meaningfully, his eyes making the witcher feel tingling all over. With the announcement of the ecological anomaly, word spread that he was deceived by the tongue of a poisonous demon bird and was swung several meters away. ??Now everyone knows that this beautiful-looking person from another world is a person who, although he can defeat the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at first sight, will also be defeated by the poisonous monster bird. The duality of a tough guy and a rookie? In any case, it is quite topical. "What do you want to learn? Do you have a goal? I''m not bragging. Although I was only a seven-star high-level hunter before I came here, my foundation is very solid." ??Aiden patted his chest and told Lan En that it seemed that although he couldn''t go out hunting yet, he wanted to find something to do in the stronghold so that he wouldn''t be so bored. I first need to refresh my knowledge on monsters, as well as various creatures, herbs, and mineral materials in the New World. There are so many novelties in the New World that one person cant even take care of them. I still need a ready-made summary of knowledge. Lan En counted on his fingers. After just one mission, the demon hunter discovered many things with great potential based on his talent in alchemy. ?It''s like a flash bug that bursts out with strong light as soon as it is crushed. The intensity of the light is not even worse than the Witcher''s [Dancing Star], but it is just the natural luminescence of an insect. ??If suitable alchemy techniques are added, will this kind of flash bomb be more powerful? There are also blue mushrooms, paralysis mushrooms and other plants and fungi. Ai Bo seemed to have picked a lot of them just to try them out, but Lan En only scratched the caps of these mushrooms and put them in his mouth to taste, and he was shocked by the rich medicinal properties of this New World plant. ??If these things are in the hands of some hunters with good digestion capabilities, they may be effective if eaten directly, right? Needless to say, there is no need to say much about the ores. Many of these ores in the New World are open-pit. You dont even need to mine them down. These ores will grow out on their own! The energy of this continent is too abundant, resulting in extremely rich products. Lan En has been amazed at this countless times. ?Little Jack chuckled: "It is precisely because there are so many novelties in the world that scholars need to organize and pass on knowledge. If you want to learn, I believe everyone at the institute will not refuse." Lan nodded. Also. When I was hunting today, I saw that you and your equipment were occasionally covered with a layer of light red light. What was that? ??Suddenly asked by Lan En, Wende was slightly stunned. "Huh? Oh~ you mean the charged sword in the shield axe." After reacting, Wen De said easily. Its the commonly used [fighting spirit], general fighting spirit [Fighting Qi]?! Before the question could be finished, Lan En raised his eyebrows and said in slight surprise. "Do you still have this kind of energy system that you cultivated in your body?" Having not used [Spirit Vision] much since arriving here, Lan En immediately wanted to take a closer look at the inner bodies of these hunters. "Cultivation? Energy system?" Wind looked at Lan En in confusion before he changed his vision, "What is that?" ??Then there was a burst of big eyes and small eyes. Following this, Lan En communicated with three experienced hunters, Wende, Aiden, and Little Jack, and finally learned what the [fighting spirit] in their words was as the basis of hunters. Fighting Qi is just what hunters call their physical strength. ?Just like [Strength] is the name of human body strength in "Wei Mingliu" and "Guying Zhongren Dharma Book". Ashina''s sword master can use [power] to create a huge airflow blade that looks like a waterfall. ?Hunters here can also use their unique, time-tested and developed [fighting spirit] to play various roles in various weapons and hunting scenes. Oh, then I still need to learn this. Lan En raised his hands expressionlessly, speaking like a top student eager to sign up for a training class. Since you said this is some kind of fighting skill, then my collecting habit will become stronger! No, have you finished studying!? ?Wende got close to Lan Ens face and made a fourteen gesture with his hand. Fourteen weapons! Fourteen skill systems! It took me more than ten years to learn them! ?Lan calmly pushed away Wende''s face. "Don''t worry, I''m trying my best, my memory is good, and I''m measured. I''m not interested in weapons and skills, I just understand them. That''s it." There will be no shortage of missions. Wen De, who was pushed away, looked helpless: "I''m afraid you might die suddenly one day." Lan En patted his chest with two beating hearts: "Only this is impossible!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 693 675 separate pickup Chapter 693 675. Pick up goods separately In the following period, the entire Star Stronghold was busy. Finding traces of the Laoshan Dragon is not an easy task. ??Although it is a mobile volcano with a height of 70 to 80 meters and a body length of more than 240 meters. But in the direction it is heading, there is an endless new continent. ?The ancient tree forests and large ant mound wastelands alone cover an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. ? ?The Lava Dragon''s secretions that are constantly ejected like lava can leave traces on the road, but just like the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute said. The arrival of the Lava Mountain Dragon caused the explosive growth of the ancient tree forest in a way that humans have not yet understood. ??The lava chunks it ejects can indeed burn trees and scorch the land, leaving traces behind. ??However, those places that were scorched and burned by it were even more vital because of the residue of the molten dragon''s secretions. ?As soon as the ground on the front feet was scorched and the temperature on the back feet dropped, vegetation would spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain to occupy those traces, making it difficult for humans to detect them. ???The New World Investigation Team is full of people, and even including El Cat, it can barely break through a thousand people. Most of these people are scholars and logisticians. ?Even if all the hunters were scattered out to look for traces, it would still be like finding a needle in a haystack in this vast continent. ??So even during this period, the frequency of hunters'' missions has basically increased several times, but the investigation of traces of the Lava Mountain Dragon they brought back has yielded very little. I think we still have to go to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to investigate. ?Wend was fiddling with his new weapon and complaining at the dinner table. The lushness of the ancient tree forest is our biggest obstacle. There wont be so much vegetation covering up traces in the wasteland, right? ??Now what he holds in his hand is no longer the defense team''s shield axe, but a colorful long-range weapon. Flower Launcher, a heavy ballista made from poisonous bird materials. ??They just got rid of the poisonous bird that tricked Lan En with its tongue yesterday, and then Wende got another piece of equipment to enrich his arsenal. Of course, the nominal mission they accepted was to ''hunt the poisonous birds that wandered around in the forest and caused territorial disputes'', but Lan En ''happened'' to provide a feather from the poisonous birds that flew away from him that day as a reward. Just tracking objects. After the hunt was completed, Lan En pulled out the throat bag from the throat of the poisonous demon bird with a ferocious smile, making Wende and April swallow nervously. The great anthill wasteland. Lan En, who was sitting next to Wen De, seemed to think about it for a moment and finally shook his head. Thats too far for me. If your next step is to explore the wasteland, Ill probably stay in the stars. Although the survey team has set up a camp near the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. But after all, it can''t be compared with the stronghold. If the equipment is broken and the body needs to rest, you have to return to the stars. But due to the long distance, hunters who usually go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland to perform tasks will be separated for a long time, and they will only return to the stars once if they can no longer bear it. This is also the reason why hunters have been wandering in the ancient tree forest after they began to investigate the traces of the Lava Dragon. Because if you go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, you will definitely not be able to get back to the stars for a long time. Otherwise, just counting the round trip time on the journey will be a big loss. For Lan En, who does not have a pterosaur to drive alone, this is even more troublesome. Thats it. Wen De was stunned for a moment, and then he became cheerful again. "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, if you want to explore the knowledge of ancient dragons, you must keep moving forward." But I wont be idle here. Lan En smiled and clinked a glass with Wen De. "Others in the fifth phase of the regiment have also been allowed by the commander-in-chief to start taking over tasks from low to high in the past few days. I should be their insurance in the process. And I also have a lot of things that I am interested in and want to learn. . ?Wend and Aibo are both people with strong mobility. After they decided to go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland to explore, they set off after reporting that morning. I heard that I received an **** mission and sent the old men from the three ecological research institutes, including their research equipment, to the wasteland of the Big Ant Mound. After sending his two friends and the cat out of the stars, Lan En arrived at the forging area on the second floor with ease. He has been here many times in the week since the ecological change was noticed. Yo, Lan En. ??The leader of the second phase group sitting behind the conveyor belt waved to him enthusiastically. Come to pick up the goods? Check it out! Without Lan En saying anything, the leader of the second phase of the regiment raised his chin towards the apprentice behind him. After a while, a left arm armor was delivered to him on the conveyor belt. ??The main body is still the same as Lan En''s original arm armor, but in the special mechanism structure, the leader of the second phase regiment incorporated the projector technology he designed into it. ??This is not a temporary item that was fixed with leather straps at the beginning, but a true fusion of technology. ??It retains the miniaturized autoloading and rifling design of the dwarf master Tur Butcher, allowing Lann to still have the ability to fire powerful ammunition with [Alder''s Sign]. But at the same time, it also has the projector developed by the survey team, which has the ability to project the hook lock to fix it and recover it. It can be regarded as a great supplement to Lan En''s mobility. "Magic is like something from children''s stories. Alchemy has never been involved in smelting steel here, but I didn''t expect that in your world, this method would be used to create new alloys and knowledge outside the world. Its really wonderful. The leader of the second phase of the regiment wiped his beard, which was as spread as a steel brush, and said with emotion. Lan En put on this technology-fused arm armor with great interest. ??He made some Valyrian steel during this time, and the Valyrian steel became the extra structures on the arm armor. ?Although Lane is not an expert in smelting, Berengar''s Valyrian steel technology is completely open to him. After all, the origin of this technology is the sample and incomplete spell he brought back. ?With the help of smelting experts like the leader of the second phase of the regiment, it is actually not difficult to reproduce this magical alloy. ??As for Lan En''s armor, these craftsmanship and design ideas from the magical Middle Ages also gave the leader of the second phase a great surprise. Its really interesting that you can turn monster materials into steel with such a high degree of integration. To be honest, this gave me some ideas for improving the projector. ?Magical medieval armor will also use various monster materials when forged by blacksmiths, but the finished product will look like a piece of steel armor. The leader of the second phase of the group believed that this was a symbol of "high integration" and was amazed by it. But at the same time, Lan En was also amazed by the outrageous forging techniques in this world. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 694 676 modified exercise Chapter 694 676. Modification exercise ??The leader of the local second phase team believes that the use of monster materials but still maintaining a simple and unpretentious steel shape is a symbol of the high degree of integration of steel and materials. ??But Lan Encheng believes that the equipment in this world that uses monster materials is really exaggerated. Monsters in this world more or less all have skills other than simple melee combat. ?Either spitting out a large ball of venom, or spitting out flames, or even electrical discharges, but these have nothing to do with supernatural powers. All come from the special organs in these monsters'' bodies, or their special ecological habits. All are natural products. ?The exaggeration of local forging techniques is that they can make these special materials ''alive'' on equipment! ??Take the sword made of female fire dragon material hanging on the sword master''s back. ?That knife uses the venom bag of the female fire dragon. ?In battle, the venom bag on this knife will even secrete potent venom as if it is still running in the body of the female fire dragon. ??The rest of the weapons, including those that can cut out flames, lightning, and explosive dust, are all because the monster organs on the weapons are still alive! Maybe its because hes seen a lot of technology in his own world and doesnt find it new. Anyway, Lan En feels that the hunters here are exaggerating their use of monster materials. With a "click" sound, Lan En closed the buckle on the arm armor and moved his wrist. Thank you, good workmanship. Youre welcome, you let me see an alloy with such a high degree of fusion, and Im not excited yet. Here you go, heres the ammunition. Speaking, the leader of the second phase of the regiment slipped out a large iron box. "Rifling and automatic loading are not new here, but this is the first time we have seen the idea of ??miniaturization. I have made some special warheads for you, with a hollow design that can stuff all kinds of ''interesting'' things inside. Its enough to last you a long time. Huh~ Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled, thanking him again. "Thanks." If you want to thank me, thank my great apprentice. In order to make a hook-lock rope that meets your weight requirements, he used the yellow hair on the head of the big ferocious jackal dragon to make the rope for you. The smell is really torturous. The leader of the second group waved his hand. Lan En nodded towards the man behind him who was still swinging the sledgehammer vigorously by the stove. Ill buy you a drink later with my meal coupon, dont forget it! ?The man wiped the oil and sweat from his face, revealing a row of white teeth on his dark face, and nodded. When Lan En greeted his eldest apprentice and was about to leave, the leader of the second phase regiment seemed a little hesitant and stopped Lan En again. "I said, are you really not going to let me modify the sword that I gave you?" ?His face, which was wearing an eyepatch, had a slightly embarrassed look on his face. It feels a bit like a fly rubbing its hands. You can fuse monster materials into steel with a high degree of fusion, and your sword is an excellent base material. It would be a pity to stop here, right? You should fuse something into it! The leader of the second phase team was almost anxious when he saw it. It seems like he really wants to use weapons from another world as base materials to see what kind of works he can make. ?But this wasn''t the first time he told Lan En, and the witcher''s reply was the same as before. First of all, [turbid current] is a big sword! Lan En looked at the leader of the second phase of the group very seriously and said, making the old man twitch his mouth. Forgive him for being young, but he has never seen such a "pocket-sized" sword. "Secondly, this big sword is used to hunt large monsters, but I am still learning the skills of hunters, and I am not sure what weapon I will choose. After I have learned it almost, I will make a decision, and then I will leave it to you to use. Talent." "Tsk, that''s nice to say, who knows what you''re going to learn." Being rejected again, the leader of the second phase turned his head and complained in a low voice, picking up the water glass in his hand. He was not a blacksmith from the beginning. He was also a hunter with two brushes when he was young. Specializes in light ballistae and sledgehammer. ??But even for light ballistas and sledgehammers, which are not complex technical systems among the fourteen hunter weapons, he was still confused when learning them, and he was in a hurry in actual combat situations. After realizing that he had no fighting talent, he specialized in the field of blacksmithing technology. ?Although this guy is quite strong, he is not very optimistic about the efficiency of this kind of learning when it comes to jumping from his already mature combat skills into the hunters'' combat technology system. Oh, dont worry about the speed, Ive already understood more than half of it. Pfft! After complaining, the leader of the second phase group turned around and took a sip of water. He uncontrollably squirted water into the cup again. His eyes were rounded, and he was coughing with a roar in his throat. ?Lan crossed his arms and leaned against the door of the forging area, as if he was waiting to see this scene. It was very funny. Although I just memorized all the moves in my head and havent used them all, its enough for me to distinguish what is suitable and what is not. Its almost there, man. After saying that, Lan En turned around and left, leaving only the boss of the forging area who was patted on the back by his eldest disciple and gasping for air. Is the exercise area available now? I made a reservation before. ?Lan En turned around and came to a small reception window and asked. The receptionist is an Elu cat with gray body hair and white spots. The training area is a facility opened within the Star Stronghold. It contains a variety of unique terrains and targets, and can train hunters in the use of various weapons. As the receptionist, Elu Cat instinctively let out a ''meow'' before opening the registration book in her hand. After confirming, he said: "It''s confirmed, meow. Now you can go over and practice. The swordsman master is waiting for you, meow." ?Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise, but didn''t ask any more questions. After getting the cat''s stamp of approval, he walked to the exercise area. As expected after walking in, a swordsman wearing a female fire dragon suit was already waiting inside. Aiden didnt tell me he wasnt free today. ??The witcher scratched his head and asked as he walked in. ??Although Aiden looks cheerful and sunny, even so sunny that people think he is a bit silly. But that skill cannot be faked. He is almost a shrunken version of Wen De, he knows a little bit about everything. It is said that this is because when he was in the Old Continent, he was led by his master into the union''s "Pen Hunter Group" as soon as he debuted. That is the high-level hunting group directly under the union, and each hunter in it is proficient in at least several hunting weapons. ? ?With his influence and good talent, Aiden was able to master everything at a young age. He also took the initiative to ask for help before, saying that he wanted to communicate with Lan En to make progress. But today Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 695 677 Tachi technique Chapter 695 677. Tai Sword Techniques He came to me and said you learned too quickly. ??The swordsman master wears a helmet, making it impossible to see his face clearly, but given the state of the hunters in this world, even if they don''t show their faces and just rely on their tone of voice, their emotions are rich enough. "Well, forgive me, but I always feel that your learning speed scares him a bit. Do you understand? Although the teacher will feel happy in the process of teaching others. But if the person being taught learns at a faster speed, Its like Im going to empty out my body, which is a bit embarrassing. When he came to see me in the morning, the expression on that boys face made me want to dig my toes on the floor. The sword master crossed his arms, and the armor on his body made a crisp sound under his movements. "And you are scheduled to learn Tai Sword today, so he called me." Lets sort out the situation now. Where are you now? The swordsman master circled Lan En, as if judging his learning results through subtle movements. Bows and light and heavy ballistae? He was the first to propose three types of long-range weapons. The latter two are very simple. Basically, the difficulties are only familiarity with the mechanical structure and the independent production of ammunition. Therefore, I didnt spend too much time on them. The bow and arrow technology is very interesting in that it continuously activates the body with [fighting energy] to temporarily improve physical fitness as the combo continues. ? Lan En discussed the hunting skills of the hunters with the sword master in a mutual discussion attitude. ?Each sentence is not much, but it is the core technology of that kind of weapon. Basically, after just a few words, the swordsman master will understand. ?This guy is not talking big words, nor is he just memorizing by rote, but he has really touched on the core knowledge of every hunting weapon he has learned so far. ?This kind of learning speed, as well as the insight to directly reach the core knowledge of the system from complex technologies The swordsman master smacked his lips with unknown meaning under his helmet. Is there really such a person? ! He originally thought that the young man who was proficient in all weapons in the ace recommendation group of the fifth group was already exaggerated enough. I didnt expect that there are actually masters! Ahem, I learn really quickly, and my insight is very strong. ??The swordsman held his helmet and coughed twice, causing Lan En to tilt his head in confusion. "But we can''t be complacent, Lan En. In hunting, even technology is secondary. The most important thing is concentration during the task, decision-making in unexpected situations, and creativity in using the environment. . "The physical fitness of the young people who can come to the New World is not much different. You have also learned hunting skills, which are not complicated. But the gap between Wende and other fifth-phase groups is clearly there." The reason for this huge difference is their performance in a hunt. With the same weapon, the same opponent, and the same venue, good players are better than mediocre players. "Okay, without further ado, pull out your sword." The sword master''s deep voice sounded even more murky under the influence of the helmet. ??But Lan En waved his hands seriously: "First of all, I want to clarify that [Zhuoliu] is a big sword. It''s just very similar to the tachi here. But you can''t say it''s not a big sword." ? ??The swordsman master subconsciously scratched his head, but there was only a metallic friction sound between the gauntlet and the helmet. "Okay, just say yes, you can just pull it out first!" ?At this moment, Lan En took out the dark [Turbid Current] from the alchemy leather bag. ??The swordsman also took off his sword from behind. He glanced at the [turbid current] in Lan En''s hand. Oh, I really shouldnt say this is a tachi. It is a little shorter than the tachi I have. "Let me tell you directly the core knowledge of Tai Sword, that is [Air Blade]!" "[Air Blade] is the product of hunters'' fighting spirit, which is closely attached to the blade. There are three levels in total. We upgrade Tai Sword to Qi. The process of sharpening is called sharpening. "Each time the sword is sharpened in battle, the basic attack power of the sword will be increased. But there is no need to think about how long to keep the air blade, because the air blade will slowly and automatically disintegrate. Therefore, the sword users all sharpen the sword in battle. " ??The sword master said as he began to demonstrate. ?At the beginning, he just pointed at the large wooden piles in the training area, swung the knife in an ordinary way, and cut out some shallow but not deep marks. But after a few cuts, he seemed to suddenly change his style. ?The two-meter-long sword gave off a familiar layer of light red light when it was swung, which was the sign that the hunters activated their "Fighting Qi". ??The swung blade also seemed much sharper, with a crisp sound when it cut through the air. Finally, after the four sword moves with [Fighting Spirit], the swordsman master swept across a very wide arc and drew the blade shallowly across the wooden stake. But even though the blade did not go deep, it left a clean and deep mark. ? And the sword in his hand also lit up with a steady layer of white light after sweeping and turning. ??It is very different from the light red light that resembles explosive flames when hunters use [Fighting Spirit] moves. This is the [white blade], the first level air blade. According to this process, the next blade will be the [yellow blade], and the next one will be the highest level [red blade]. ??The sword master held the hilt of the sword and handed the blade to Lan En. ?This is just a teaching demonstration, and there is no need to repeat the work. Lan En''s cat eyes were deep and focused. When the swordsman glanced at those eyes, he felt a little panicked. Spiritual Vision, has been turned on when the sword master starts the demonstration. ?This kind of higher ''vision'' compared to the physical world observed by humans is also the reason why Lan En can directly reach the essence of things many times. He took off his leather gloves with steel armor and flicked the tachi attached with the "white blade" with his fingers. It really feels different, as if fighting spirit directly improves the sharpness and sturdiness of the weapon. Does this process of sharpening have to be done all over again? Four consecutive slashes plus one giant spin? ??The witcher asked with a frown. "Isn''t it too cumbersome? During the hunt, those monsters won''t give the hunter a chance to do a set of ''broadcast gymnastics'', right? What''s more, ideally, this blade would have to be fired three times in a short period of time." "You are indeed very sharp." The swordsman retracted his sword, "Come on, attack me, just one strike will be enough." ?Lan En was not pretentious at all, he held the [turbid current] and stabbed it towards the swordsman master with the not-sharp tip of the sword. And just when he started to attack, the swordsman who had taken a stance in advance "floated" sideways in front of the incoming sword tip like pieces of paper or feathers driven by the wind! ?Lann''s eyes widened almost at the same time he made the move. ?After "floating" sideways, the swordsman master changed the angle expertly, took a step diagonally, and got close to the connecting stake. ??The sword he had raised long ago accurately scraped the wooden stake in the process. Almost instantly, the flames of fighting spirit on his body surged! ?Then there was no pre-movement, and he directly used the sweeping loop move with a wide range. The white fluorescence on the knife also turned yellow. He put away his posture and was about to turn around and explain this action to Lan En. But not before he could speak. Pressure? Lan En tilted his head and said thoughtfully. The sword master, who was halfway turned, suddenly froze. The technical core of Tachi is not so much the [air blade], but rather external pressure? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave ?Grandpa passed away suddenly. Please take a day off first and see what happens next. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 No. resume update Updates will be resumed on the 29th First of all, thank you all for comforting me on this matter. ?As mentioned above, the old man here has five days of resting, one day on the day of death, one day on the day of cremation, and the real three days are to be observed. In addition, I have one day to save the manuscript, so I should be able to resume updates on the 29th. The old man was ninety-one years old, and he was unaware when he left. He was considered to be in mourning. I have never understood the noise of Chinese funerals before, but now it seems that maybe this is a way for family members to temporarily ignore the pain. At least my mother no longer lies beside the coffin crying in the tedious past few days. So be it. Thank you again for your comfort. (End of this chapter) Chapter 696 678 Limitations of technology integration Chapter 696 678. Limitations of technology integration The real core knowledge of tachi technique is the precise use of external pressure, right? Lan En''s words seemed to be asking for the sword master''s opinion, but the focus of his eyes did not look at the sword master. Instead, he seemed to focus on some of the more ''inner'' aspects of his body. Just murmuring to myself. Continuous ordinary slashing, these actions are only used to activate [Fighting Qi]. And the most important key that affects the so-called blade opening is actually the large gyration of the air blade after the fighting Qi continuous slashing. As long as the last step of the air blades giant whirlwind does not hit the target, the ordinary [Fighting Qi] originally attached to the blade cannot form a unique [Air Blade]. Because the air blades giant whirlwind only hits something, the reaction force of the hit object will compress the blade, prompting the original ordinary [Fighting Qi] to complete its sublimation. And the quick sharpening technique you just demonstrated. ively, the name of that technique.'' ??The sword master''s dull voice came from the helmet, interjecting into Lan En''s speculation. Lan En accepted it with good intentions. As for the [Mikiri] you just demonstrated, on the surface, it seems that the essence is to use clever steps and keen insight to see through the enemys attack in advance, then dodge, connect the air blade to the big gyration, and open the edge. But in fact. When you used [Mikiri] to dodge my attack just now, I vaguely heard a soft ding sound, but I am very sure that the two of us did not have any contact that was enough to make a sound. And the sound is indeed not caused by the collision of objects Lan En looked at the sword master with determination. Thats the sound made when your [Fighting Qi], which is ready to attack, automatically senses my attack and takes you away. Its like reaching out to catch the soft and fluttering dandelion, but the wind brought by the hand always pushes the dandelion away from the palm first. "Your [Fighting Qi] makes the ''wind'' I bring when I attack stronger, at least in your senses, right?" So, not only can my attack not touch you, but it can also enable you to accumulate [Fighting Qi] activity earlier, reaching the standard for using the air blade giant spin, and then the regular air blade upgrade. Unexpectedly, the tachi technique, which seems to be pressing forward step by step and cutting every opportunity, is actually a technique that relies heavily on external pressure. As he spoke, Lan En even felt a little bit dumbfounded. You guys are hunters who use tachi. I guess you wont even accept El Cat as an aid in hunting, right? "Because El Cat may distract the monsters during hunting. Unless you have cooperated to an extremely familiar level, the pressure from the monsters will not be able to focus on you all the time. And the less you have With external pressure, it becomes more difficult for Tachi to perform at its best." At the end of the sentence, Lan En''s eyes turned out to be somewhat pitiful. In a world where humans and cats can communicate with each other, the Taito Hunters turned out to be a group of people who rejected cats and were rejected by cats at the same time. The sword master remained silent. After a long time, he put his sword back into its sheath with a ''clop'' sound. Actually, I am quite good at using a great sword. I am here to give you the knowledge of how to use a great sword. Are you ready, Lan En? [Zhuoliu] is a good sword, dont let it down! I dont know why, but the sword master seems to have lost his memory. Hand did not mention a word about Tai Dao at all, as if this was just the first meeting between him and Lan En in the training area. ?Some time ago, his practice and explanation of Tai Sword techniques seemed to have been edited out. And he, the man with the sword on his back, came here just to teach the techniques of the great sword. ?For this reason, he even admitted that [turbid current] is a big sword! When I came out of the exercise area, it was already noon. When Lan En learns new knowledge, he arranges his time very tightly. ?For example, he would spend two hours in the morning learning the techniques of hunting weapons. ? And in just two hours a day, he has almost finished learning fourteen hunting weapons. Leave aside the level of application, timing, and situation judgment in actual combat. Anyway, he has memorized these techniques. ?Of course, this is also related to the fact that the hunters technology is relatively simple and rough. ??The development of [Fighting Qi] by hunters in this world has not gone in the direction of Ashina Country, where waterfall-like airflow blades can be split with the wave of a hand. ??However, they gave up on expanding the killing distance and instead sought to break through the solid flesh and tenacious vitality of monsters, which made hunters more comfortable when facing large and powerful creatures. From the perspective of Lan En, an outsider, it was the battlefield environment and tactical needs that their world faced that became the soil for the birth of these technologies. What shapes these esoteric technologies is the enemy these technologies face. But Lan En did not want to absorb all the hunting skills of the hunters. He is already a fighter with a mature combat system. When faced with novel and effective techniques, he tends to selectively absorb them rather than copy them entirely. And this idea was probably seen by the swordsman in the two hours he just taught Lan En. ?Although he is not the kind of warrior who fights with others, as a hunter who fights with nature, he can understand a warrior''s "ambition" for power. He did not stop Lan En from absorbing the skills of the hunters and integrating them into his own system. He only gave some reminders, or warnings. Fourteen hunting weapons, I think you must feel that the technologies of many of these weapons are complementary. Once again, Lan En saw through the core technique of the great sword in less than an hour. The swordsman held the sword in front of him and spoke calmly. Just like the spear and shields strengthened defense, and the counterattack power is greatly increased after the defense is successful, it can be combined with the use of external pressure of the tachi. "On the other hand, the [Three Stages of Dou Qi Charge] at the core of the great sword, which relies on [Iron Mountain Kyo] to hedge the enemy''s offensive and cross one stage of charge, seems to be able to be paired with ''strengthened defense''. Similar. There are many complementary technologies among the fourteen weapons." But no, Lan Speaking of this, the swordsman''s tone was serious and solemn. Dont try to expand the technical scope of a weapon easily, because many hunters have failed before. Various applications of [Fighting Qi] are accompanied by internal pressure on the body. The current weapon technology is already the optimal parameter adjusted by hunters after long exploration. "If you mix techniques, the internal pressure of [Fighting Qi] on the body will soar to an unbearable range. Although hunters rely on their physical constitution, most of them will not die or be disabled as a result. At most, they will have to drink many bottles of recovery medicine, or even secret medicine." But just like punching too hard will damage the fist bones, this behavior will actually reduce the fighting ability, and the gain will not be worth the loss. "The core of combat is ''fit'', not the accumulation of skills. I think people like you can understand this concept, right?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 697 679 abnormality overcome! Chapter 697 679. Overcoming the abnormality! Faced with the reminder from the swordsman master, Lan En seemed to be more interested than "warned". Fighting QiThe pressure on the inside of the body limits the combined use of various techniques. This is a natural thing for hunters. But Lan En is different. What do you think about the pressure inside the body, Mentos? ?Walking on the wooden stairs of the stars, the demon hunter began to communicate with his biological brain. When you use the [Dou Qi] technique, the internal pressure of the body is indeed increasing, which is manifested in the continuous fatigue of the muscles, the accumulation of internal stress in the bones that cannot be released, and the hormone levels of various organs fluctuate abnormally. Just like announcing the name of the dish, Mentos reported the internal abnormalities of Lan En''s body when using the [Fighting Qi] technique in a British butler accent set by Lan En. Increased pressure within the body is actually a very general statement, and Mentos relies on its super computing power to materialize this general statement into various physiological indicators for Lan Ens reference. The conclusion reached is indeed similar to the sword master''s explanation. If several hunting weapon techniques are mixed, a chain reaction of physical symptoms will occur. ?For example, muscles will dissolve before they reach their limit. Bone becomes fragile and brittle due to the inability to release internal stress. Because external impacts detonate various internal stresses in the bones, the bones may even explode like grenades when they break, causing greater damage to the body. The consequences of hormone disorders are even more elusive. ?But these are for ordinary people. Although most of the performance of hunters can no longer be called "ordinary people", that is only in terms of the strength of their physiques. Hunters are still at a very simple stage in terms of versatility. Then according to the data obtained in [Memory Diving]. ??Following Lane''s orders, Mentos began adding new parameters to its computational model. ??The witcher held his chin with his index finger and thumb, and smiled with interest. Biological technology and martial arts, both fields in which he is interested and talented, are looking forward to the collision. Import the data of [Inner Steel] to deal with muscle abnormalities and bone stress abnormalities. Inner Steel, also known as Tendin Coil. It is an implantable, self-proliferating mechanical device. ?It can be accurately distributed in the internal muscles of the recipient''s body, and while completing a strengthening of the internal defense of the recipient, it can also greatly increase the recipient''s muscle strength. ?In Mentos calculation model, the icons representing abnormal muscle dissolution and abnormal stress within bones were quickly smoothed out when [Inner Steel] was added to the calculation. The importance of biotechnology to Lan En is that he can accurately know where his body''s problems are and make targeted adjustments. Instead of being like the hunters in this world, they can only rely on instinct to avoid the damage caused by the [Fighting Qi] technology approaching its limit. Import data from [Song Gland] to manage hormonal abnormalities in the body. Lan continued. Song Gland, an endometrial valve used to secrete and regulate hormones and greatly strengthen other high-level organs in the body. The addition of the two Primaris organs allowed Mentos'' calculation model to run smoothly in an instant. Calculation completed, sir. As you expected, the limits of the hunters [fighting energy] are not shortcomings that cannot be suppressed for your future multifunctional advanced organs. A satisfied smile appeared on Lan En''s lips. But then, the smile froze in Mentos''s next sentence. Of course, none of us know how far the future will be. ??The Biological Intelligent Brain''s tone was as toneless as ever, but Lan En, who had been with it for a long time, could tell it right away. ?This is: Mentos meets Coke - specially made for ''gas''. With a click, Lan instantly placed the task of constructing the Primaris organs at the top of Mentos''s task bar. ??Although he has obtained the method of making Primaris organs through [Memory Diving], there are still many difficulties to overcome before he can tinker with it without imperial technology. In an instant, the biological brain that was originally relaxed and could even hum leisurely was completely squeezed out of its computing power. Invest in the analysis of this advanced biochemical organ. "No. Sir, we must have some misunderstanding!" ?Amid Mentos''s stuttering defense, Lann sneered. No, I dont think there is a misunderstanding. ??The witcher''s sentence was as ruthless as the devil: "The overtime has begun, Mentos. Enjoy it!" After a few days, Lan En finally learned the basic skills of using fourteen weapons. ?These techniques are simple, simplified, and convenient for hunters to use and spread. The upper limit depends entirely on the hunters personal experience and quality. There are not many difficulties with the technology itself. At noon, the demon hunter used the [z] he earned during this period to order a nutritious barbecue set meal at the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. ? He, Wen De, and Ai Bo had received a commission from the head chef some time ago to find the specialty mushrooms in the ancient forest. After the mission is completed, there will be many new dishes on the menu of the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. It seems that the head chef uses this specialty mushroom as a seasoning. ?However, this also made Wende and Lan couldn''t help complaining. ??These people in the first four groups are a little too focused on work, right? ?For tasks such as increasing canteen dishes that can greatly improve the quality of life, the difficulty of the task is still a one-star collection task. This kind of task should be solved only after the fifth phase of the group and the aliens arrive. What are you doing? ?While complaining in his heart, Lan En came to the circulation area on the first floor of the Star Stronghold. In this area, near the exit of the stronghold, is a small mountain made of books of various colors. As for the old man from the Ecological Research Institute, the Doudinglong human race, he was sitting on the mountain of books and reading with great satisfaction. ?This is where Lan En uses to supplement information about monsters in this world. Introduced by the enthusiastic Garfield, Lan can use his own strength to complete the task of organizing books. The reward for the task is for scholars to answer questions. I have to say that although people in this world still seem to be in a relatively prosperous medieval state. However, these scholars knowledge in the field of natural ecology alone is estimated to be far beyond the level of modernization. After all, the nature here is particularly magical. Yo, here it comes, Lan En. ??The old man from the Doudinglong human race slowly raised his head and adjusted the frames of his glasses. ??If it was Lan En who had just arrived, he would probably have no doubts about his character background as a "respected director of the research institute". but now Another way to subdue the dragon. Its really rare. The last time I saw you, the protagonist you were watching was a female fire dragon. With quick and precise techniques, Lan En took out the book that was sandwiched in the book in an instant without any time to react. In the book, a strange bubble fox dragon, which was deliberately painted in a pink atmosphere, was looking at a young hunter whose equipment was badly damaged with a humanized and charming look. Lan En couldn''t help but pursed his lips and closed the page. Director, I remember. The colorful Buhulongs are all male, right? The witcher looked at the director of the Institute of Ecology, who was still as calm as ever, with disbelief. Can dragon **** evolve so fast?! What nonsense are you talking about, Lan. This is research. The director''s words, paired with his old but serious face, make him look like a researcher who has truly abandoned his worldly outlook and devoted himself to research. ??If you can ignore his attempt to secretly take away the bad books from Lan En''s hand. Human beings are also part of the ecology. Studying this obviously wrong XP is also ecological research! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 698 ‘Thugs’ blocking the road with 680 news Chapter 698 680. The Thugs who block the news The old man from the Doudinglong human race finally took away his copy of "Subjugate the Bubble Dragon by Another Method". After all, he is already this old. Although Lan En thinks that this old dragon man can live for at least a few decades, at least he is old enough. No one can say anything about reading some small books that are good for physical and mental health. ??Didnt the team responsible for shipping supplies from the Old World say nothing? So Lan En started his study career again: while responsible for transporting and classifying books and ecological records, he also read books that interested him. He has become familiar with the scholars at the Institute of Ecology during this period. After all, in an elite gathering place like the Star Stronghold, there are very few people with the strength of hunters and the knowledge of scholars. Lan En obviously has a deep knowledge base, but he is in a different field from them. So not only are these scholars answering Lan En''s questions, but in the process, the scholars also gain their own benefits. ?So after going back and forth, everyone can talk very well. Lan En took advantage of this moment to ask the director of the institute the question he had just thought about. Why was the investigation mission progressing so slowly before the arrival of the fifth phase of the mission? The old dragon man raised his head from the book that was blocking his face and pushed up the frames of his glasses. Ah, you are from another world. So its normal to have such doubts. In fact, theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Its just that you cant defeat powerful monsters. Cant beat it? Lan En picked up a stack of books with one hand and moved to the re-designated area. "How could it be? That guy, the Swordsman Master, looks so fierce just looking at him! And there are also the elites of the legendary first phase of the regiment, the grand leader, the insect stick hunter of the dragon tribe, and the wilderness master. They are all listening. Its great when you get up. You are right, but before the arrival of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group, the highest hunting missions completed were only the Barbarus and the Charmander. Facing Lan En, who was surprised and raised his eyebrows, the director of the institute spoke in the same tone as when he took away the little yellow book. You have to figure it out, Lan En. The [Gulong Crossing] survey in the New World is a large-scale project that lasts for decades. Each of the five phases so far has its own mission. The first phase of the team brought together the best talents in all aspects in order to gain a foothold in the ecologically complex and unknown new continent. The technical staff of the second phase of the regiment are responsible for building the stronghold, the scholars of the third phase of the regiment are responsible for starting research, and the material team of the fourth phase of the regiment are responsible for expanding the stronghold and making the materials to the point where they can be self-sufficient. "As you know now, everything in the past few decades is actually just to lay the foundation. After the foundation is laid, the fifth phase of the regiment, which is responsible for combat power, will set foot on the New World, preparing to break through everything with combat power like a sharp knife. Factors impeding the investigation. Then do you think that our group, which is dedicated to laying the foundation, will have any great hunters? It will be very difficult to barely cope with the Barbarian jaw dragon and the female fire dragon. "In the first group, there were indeed legendary hunters. The swordsman master and the grand leader were all legendary figures who were famous for a while. The widely circulated and well-known "New World Biological Illustrated Book" was from their active period. The product of it. It is also the only investigative report that the New World Investigation Team has produced so far." "But precisely because they are legendary figures, they are often erratic, because the goal of these people has always been the ancient dragon." And after decades, even though I say I dont accept the old age, in reality The director of the institute shrugged. Perhaps even if the sword masters target appears in front of him now, he may not be qualified to draw his sword against it, right? The sword masters goal? "The Flame King Dragon. He has been pursuing this ancient dragon for a long time. It is said that it is because of his courage like the crown of the scorching sun, which makes him eager to challenge. There are also rumors that he escaped from the hands of this ancient dragon once, so he wants to challenge again." Yanwangsaurus, scientific name is Theo Discatol. An ancient dragon with a common skeleton of ancient dragons - two wings and four legs, and some physical characteristics like a lion. ??According to Lan En''s tutoring during this period, it is said that "if it stays in one place for too long, it will even turn the surrounding environment into lava and scorched earth." This kind of power that can profoundly affect the surrounding environment just by existing is one of the characteristics of the ancient dragon species. Lan En was thinking in a trance. In this world, what creature made him most curious and wanted to get a glimpse of its ecological habits and body structure, it was of course the legendary ancient dragons. In this world, ancient dragons are usually regarded as gods. Humankinds worship and fear of natural disasters and climate in ancient times are all concentrated on these embodied organisms that are like the incarnation of nature. Storms, tsunamis, fires, thunderstorms. ? ? If through studying the ecology of this world, Lan En understands that basically all monsters have a relatively "scientific" explanation. There are only ancient dragon species. These creatures are like characters from a fantasy set. Even the painting style in the book is different! Just as Lan En was thinking about the information about the ancient dragon species, some exciting news seemed to come back from outside the star stronghold. ?These hunters fit Lan En''s stereotype very well and began to cheer happily and enthusiastically. There is no intention of suppressing feelings at all. ?The happy atmosphere seemed to be contagious, and soon it spread from the dining area on the third floor to the forging area on the second floor, and was still spreading downwards, and was about to reach the circulation area on the first floor. When Lan En came back to his senses, he wanted to hear clearly what the hunters were cheering for. The Commander-in-Chief and Little Jack were one step ahead of the news and came to Lan En who was messing around among the books. The commander-in-chiefs dark face rarely shows obvious emotions, which is one of the differences between him and ordinary hunters. But little Jack is much easier to understand. His expression was mixed with surprise and expectation. Is there any news about Laoshan Dragon? ?Lan En made a guess calmly before the Commander-in-Chief could speak. Everyone in the investigation team has been working hard for this goal for a long time. ? And little Jack''s expression told him that it was absolutely right. The news has just come back. The recommendation team has clarified the trajectory of Laoshanosaurus in the wasteland of Big Ant Mound, and asked Pterosaurus to send back the investigation report. The commander-in-chief nodded first, formally acknowledging Lan En''s guess, and then went on to explain the details. This is an unprecedented opportunity for us. We are ready to try to stop Laoshanosaurus on its route. Even if we cannot stop it, we can still gain valuable ecological knowledge about it. It was about Gu Long, even the commander-in-chief''s dark face turned red with excitement. Hmm, but the question is? Lan tilted his head, indicating that the Commander-in-Chief could say the content after "but". ??The witcher''s calm yet cunning attitude allowed the Commander-in-Chief to regain his composure. But to stop the movement of an active volcano, we need not only elite hunters, but also large weapons and supplies. We need to transport the supplies from the Star Stronghold all the way to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. But the problem is that we have recently discovered a Barbarian jaws frequently wandering around the stars. It hinders the transportation of supplies. We need to get rid of this forest thug. When the commander-in-chief said, "There is a Barbarian jaw dragon," Lan En felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 699 681 hope so Chapter 699 681. I hope so Without too many pleasantries, Lan En knew that he was on his way to work. ?In previous conversations with the director of the research institute, he already knew that except for the fifth phase of the group, the strongest prey that ordinary survey team hunters can hunt in the New World are the likes of Bargasaurus and Salamander. After all, they are characters who came to the New World to lay the foundation for a stronghold. It is normal that they are not good at fighting. The current situation of the hunters in the fifth phase of the group is not very optimistic either. ??Except for the recommendation groups of Wende and April, Aiden, who is in the first echelon, has only just regained the authority to accept two-star missions in the New World. Now I have just put on a suit made of the material of a ferocious jackal dragon. ??Wend advanced the investigation of the Lava Dragon so quickly that the remaining hunters in the fifth group can no longer keep up with his intensity. It can only be said that the recommended group is far ahead of ordinary hunters by a huge margin. He is worthy of being a powerful hunter who can keep the entire fifth phase team waiting for a week. Under normal circumstances, the Commander-in-Chief would probably issue a return order to Wende. Let him return to the Star Stronghold from the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, first clean up the Barbarian Jaw Dragon wandering outside, and ensure the safety of the material transportation route, and then start the interception plan against the Molten Mountain Dragon. Even if doing so may result in wasting time on the road and ultimately missing opportunities. The commander-in-chiefs command style tends to be prudent. As he himself said: Every member of the New World Survey Team is extremely valuable, and he will never let the hunters of the survey team get involved in tasks beyond their authority. ??So even if Wind was to be delayed on the road, he would never give the task of "hunting the Barbarus" to Aiden, who had not yet proven himself in the New World. But, that is under normal circumstances. Now, there is a hunter from another world in the Star Stronghold who has clearly had the ability to repel or even come close to killing the Barbarian Jaw Dragon! The supplies squad leader has brought her fleet and is ready to go. ??The commander-in-chief crossed his arms and stood in front of the witcher, looking up into Lan En''s eyes. Jack will hunt with you, and the sword master will stay at the base. You have two days in total, can you do it? Your expression is really calm. If you didnt know better, you might have thought that this mission was to hunt some kind of herbivorous dragon. ?Lan En said with raised eyebrows. The expression on the commander-in-chief''s dark face was as calm as the surface of a lake. But Lan En also knew that the calmness came from trust. Just like the night he threw the small coat of arms with the white wind printed on it to Lan En. The commander-in-chief''s expression did not change because of Lan En''s complaints. In fact, the expression on that black face did not change until Lan En and his grandson were sent out of the stronghold gate. Certain and confident. ?Little Jack''s face showed complacency. Obviously, in his life from the time he was born in the New World to the present, it seems that he has never gone out hunting with so many people''s expectations on his back. ??The task of hunting the Barbarian Jaw Dragon is related to whether the supplies can be quickly transported to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland and whether a defensive line sufficient to block the Lava Mountain Dragon can be set up before it passes by. It can be said that the purpose of the existence of the New World Investigation Team is to find out the truth about [Gulong Crossing]. But now in the eyes of everyone in the investigation team, they have never been so close to the truth. Only a little difference. Just a little difference! ??The beautiful squad leader of the materials class, the draconian researchers in the research institute, and even the old bean draconians running down from the stacks of books. They are all looking forward to the investigation of the ancient dragon. Take a deep breath, too much excitement will make your hands unstable. And hands that are not stable enough are not qualified to participate in hunting. Without turning his head, Lan En could hear little Jack''s chest beating abnormally. He smiled harmlessly. Have you never fought in such a situation? ?Although Lan En is not very old, he is only in his early twenties now. ??And now his physique and appearance make it even harder for people to tell his age. But it seems that he is the same age as little Jack.?????But what he said now was like an old man leading a new person. ?But there is nothing to criticize about this. Lan has experienced large-scale battles involving more than 100,000 people, and is the most dazzling and important figure on the battlefield. The hatred and fear of tens of thousands of enemies, and the admiration and expectations of tens of thousands of friendly troops. To him, these are no longer things worth caring about. But little Jack. He was born and grew up in the New World. So far in his life, he has probably never met more than 2,000 people in total. ??The attention of so many people behind him certainly means a lot to him. Huh~ Im adjusting, Im adjusting! ?However, thanks to the overly healthy mental state of the hunters in this world, little Jack finally controlled his breathing within the normal range after swallowing nervously for a while. A healthy mental state is not only optimistic and cheerful in a narrow sense, but also represents good emotional control, stress resistance and concentration. So people who are in a good mental state are generally not too bad at work. As we left the confines of the star stronghold, we entered the ancient tree forest. ?The fresh air and the shadows among the branches and leaves of the forest made the two of them feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, the vigilance of the hunters also began to increase. From now on, they have entered the hunting mission. They begin to become taciturn and use more gestures, eyes, and body movements in communication instead of making any sound. The ancient tree forest is full of vitality, but because of this, it means that the number of predators is never large. Has the guide insect responded? Lan asked little Jack briefly. In response, little Jack showed Lan En the small cage hanging on the left side of his belt. A group of fireflies-like guide insects have protruded from the small cage and are flying in a certain direction. Lan and Little Jack looked at each other, and then followed them at the same time. The two of them were walking through the dense jungle, and the first thing they discovered was a set of footprints of a Barbarian jaw dragon. The fluorescent light of the guide insects illuminates the outline of the weeds pressed into the soil. Lan En frowned in front of the continuously lit footprints and slowed down his steps. ??However, little Jack followed the footprints that were constantly lit up by the guide insects, as if he wanted to directly find the location of the Brachygnathus. Wait, theres something wrong with these footprints. ? Lan En grabbed little Jack who was following the guide insect. "Um?" ??The little Jack who was pulled by him did not question him at first, but started observing again. "It seems." Little Jack said a little uncertainly after squatting down and observing carefully for a while. Its footprints seem to be unbalanced. One of its two paws is heavy and the other is light. Could it be an injured Barthegnathus? Lan En said while holding his chin. "The limping kind." If thats the case, it would be much easier to deal with. The corners of Little Jack''s mouth curled up slightly in excitement. Lan En looked noncommittal. "hope so." Thank you again for your comfort some time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 700 682Transformation Chapter 700 682.Transformation As the guide bugs lit up more and more traces, Lan and Little Jack became more and more aware of their target. Analyzing the status of prey based on its traces is a skill of hunters. ?Although little Jack does not have Lan En''s brain, he can achieve superhuman level detailed observation and analysis. ??But he is also a New World hunter who once formed a team and successfully hunted the Barbarius. It is precisely because of this record that he was sent by the commander-in-chief as a helper to improve the success rate of the mission. Using bad hunters as helpers to fill up the numbers will only reduce the success rate of the mission, the commander-in-chief understands this truth very well. ?His behavior of sending out little Jack was a recognition of his grandsons hunting ability. ??The menacing claw marks on this kid''s body that extend from the side of his neck to the corner of his mouth were not made for coolness, but the honor gained from fighting monsters. ?Now, the two of them were in the middle and lower section of a big tree, each fidgeting with something with their hunting knives. The steel turned over the sticky gelatinous object, making a slippery and disgusting sound. ??It was a group of gelatinous objects that had been rubbed onto the trunk of a big tree. It was a turbid yellow-green color. If you smelled it up close, you could smell the smell of Mars. ?Lann rubbed the dragonbone dagger against the leaves nearby, and the sticky glue on the Valyrian steel blade was scratched clean. Its body is full of combustibles and energetic. ??The witcher muttered to himself. This is considered an occupational disease for witchers at work. These sticky gums on the tree trunks are part of the ecological habits of the mangosaurus. It is the excessive secretion in its nasal cavity. It can also be called nasal discharge. Handsaurus would scratch to clean up the strong secretions in its nasal cavity, and would also use this secretion as a mark of territory. When they breathe fire, in most cases they actually spit out sparks from their nostrils, so the mucus also contains flammable substances. ?However, the analysis of this trace is actually just routine work. This habit of the Barbarignathus has long been figured out in the decades of work of the New World Survey Team. What really made Lan En and Little Jack stop was a strange mark behind the snot. ??That was the mark of an impact. The force of the impact was large and fierce, but the area of ??impact did not seem to have been used for attack. Therefore, only the xylem of the trunk was squeezed, deformed, and dented with wood thorns, but it was not completely destroyed and turned into sawdust. From a time perspective, this impact mark and the snot mark were produced almost at the same time. ??And it is certainly impossible for the Barbarus to tolerate a creature that behaves aggressively (colliding into trees) in the process of marking its territory. That is to say, these two traces belong to Barthegnathosaurus. If the height of the snot is used to estimate the body shape of this slug, then the impact location was its side waist? ?Little Jack, who is very familiar with the Barbarius, opened his hands to measure the two traces and looked blankly at the same time. It was obvious that he was constructing an image of the Barbarosaurus in his mind based on his experience and that the size was suitable. Its about a size larger than the Barbarian jaws you defeated back then. ?With the height of the snot mark and the height of the waist, little Jack could easily estimate the size of their target this time. But at the same time, he also had some doubts. But its the first time Ive seen this habit of hitting a hard surface with its side. Lan En did not speak, but became more alert in his heart. Abnormal prey habits often mean that the hunter is in danger. The two of them followed the guide insect and continued to move forward. Although the Barbarian Jaw Dragon only represented a four-star rating in the hunter''s mission system. But in the ancient tree forest, there are actually only a few monsters at the level of the King of the Sky - the Fire Dragon, which dominates the ecological chain. Thats why it clearly leaves snot as a territorial mark in the forest where predators are abundant. Because those with a higher position in the ecological chain will basically not abandon the easy-to-catch herbivorous dragon and provoke it. ??Finding one with a lower position in the ecological chain is more like having food delivered to your door. That''s why the Barbarian jaws are called "thugs" running rampant in the forest by hunters. The further he followed the traces of this Barbarian jaw dragon, the more familiar it seemed to Lan En. ??And now that even people like Lan En, who have just arrived, are starting to look familiar, let alone little Jack, who has lived in the New World since he was a child. Is this direction the way to the Star Gate? ??He murmured in his mouth, and the familiar feeling in Lan En''s heart that had arisen since he learned the news that the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was wandering around the stronghold also reached its maximum at this moment. The guiding traces of the guide bugs have come to an end, and beyond the dense forest is the main road opened by the investigation team for the transportation of vehicles. A barbarian dragon was sharpening its claws on a stone step on the road. The sound of "prick, prick, prick" is monotonous and heavy. Just like the breath it exhales from time to time. With a kind of rage that is temporarily and forcibly suppressed. Mentos analyzed the scars and characteristics on the skin of this Barbarian jaw dragon, and his biological brain determined that this was the one that Lan En fought off on his first day in the New World. That day, Lann used his own weight and movement to nearly detach his thigh from his hip bone. ?Now, its thigh, which was almost dislocated, hung securely in the bone socket of the hip bone, and was stronger and stronger than the intact leg. So much so that my legs are a little uncoordinated. It''s back. ?Wandering on the boundary where he was once repulsed, waiting for the enemy who once repulsed him. Dislocation is an almost fatal injury to wild animals. Because the reduction of movement ability will lead to the failure of predation. Even in humans, after the dislocation is treated, the dislocated limb will lag behind the intact limb in many indicators. What doesnt kill me makes me stronger is wrong in most cases. Because the self-healing ability of an organism has its limits, injured limbs are in most cases worse than uninjured ones. The injured waist is not as good as before, and the broken ligaments dare not exert any more force. This is common sense that people will have as long as their work is related to sports. But in this world, common sense has been overturned. ? ?Huntergnathus, which should have been dragged down by its injuries to the point of starvation and disease, survived with adequate nutrition due to the prosperous ecology of the ancient tree forest. The injuries on its body that should have caused disability and weakness were distorted by its powerful vitality! ?Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was intentional, but a collision on the side of the waist caused the leg bone that was about to be dislocated to return to the bone socket. And in the days that followed, it tasted the sweetness and began to repeat this collision, so that it became a kind of exercise. The result of this kind of exercise can almost be called transformation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 701 683 revenge Chapter 701 683. Revenge This is unreasonable! Lan En and Little Jack squatted in the woods beside the road, complaining to the Barbarian Jaws who raised his head and looked around warily. ??The witcher''s face was expressionless, and it could even be said that the corners of his mouth were twitching. ??Although now, they already have a rough idea of ??the differences between this barbarian jaw dragon and its kind. But this difference is what makes Lan En speechless. ?Just by hitting the tree with your hip bones, you can exercise the muscle dimensions of the entire leg beyond the body''s balance. What is this? ! Exercise is an activity that requires knowledge, planning, and execution. Stories that work recklessly, without absorbing knowledge or communicating with others, and just practicing hard and producing results are just stories after all. This is also the source of the very large gap between the upper and lower limits of intelligent races. Because the unintelligent race cannot exercise efficiently at all, although there are differences within the population, in most cases it is not the same as heaven and earth. ??As for the quality gap between members of the intelligent race, it is hard to say how wide it will be based on different talents and learning resources. ??As for the strength of the legs of this barbarian jaw dragon, if compared to humans It belongs to: An ordinary person suddenly hires a world-class fitness coach one day, and racks his brains and goes all out to train only one leg. ??The exercise effect of this leg is not at the same level as the standard line of its race! Is it unreasonable? I think its okay. ?Little Jack accepted it very easily, as if "this shouldn''t be an exaggeration." ?The entire ecosystem is exaggeratedly prosperous, and the monsters vitality is so strong that they can defy steel. ??So its not uncommon for little Jack to see monsters that rely on their strong vitality to train themselves randomly. ?The Barbarian Jaw Dragon stayed on this road for significantly longer than the normal time it needed to patrol its territory. So the two of them could easily understand that this unusual Barbarian jaw dragon must be thinking about revenge now! Scholars at the Star Stronghold once told Lan that large monsters have very large brains. ?Although the structure is not as complex as that of intelligent races, they basically have the IQ of a human being around thirteen or fourteen years old. As for those ancient dragon species who are called "natural disasters" and "gods", the lowest estimate of their brain intelligence is "not inferior to that of normal humans." So, with a sense of revenge, patrolling the road where enemies once roamed, hoping to encounter again, this is a logical level that can be achieved for large monsters. In any case, Lan En cannot avoid this revenge from the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Even take the initiative to greet them. After a long absence, Lan En began the preparations for the Witcher''s war. He poured [Strengthened Dragon Beast Oil] onto the broad blade of [turbid current]. ??The dark blade of the sword took on an oily sheen. Following that, [Enhanced Thunder] and [Enhanced Blizzard] also entered his mouth. ?While kneeling and meditating, his muscles involuntarily twitched due to the toxicity, causing him to subconsciously stiffen his neck and twitch the corners of his mouth. The air he exhaled vaguely brought up scorching white smoke. To this day, he can easily withstand the toxicity of these two magic potions, but the reaction caused by the poison entering the body is a physiological reaction and cannot be controlled under normal circumstances. The poisonous potion enters the blood vessels from the digestive system, and then converges all the way to the witcher''s face. The flesh and blood are pale, and the eye sockets are slightly dark. In this world, the monsters'' strong vitality and wild and natural power gave Lan En the pleasure of going back to his weak days and challenging powerful monsters. Therefore, he made full preparations. Little Jack on the side also made his own preparations for the war. He ate a red fruit first, and then a yellow fruit that looked the same but was the same color. ?Then he took out another bottle of yellow potion, but after a moment of hesitation, he did not drink it, but put it back into his pocket. ?Those things Lan En has already understood during this period of fill-in study. The red strange power seeds allow hunters to extract more power from their muscles and bones, which is equivalent to a natural stimulant. It''s just that because it is a primitive plant that has not been refined and integrated with medicinal power, the degree of extraction is not great. ?With the physique of hunters, the side effects afterwards can be completely ignored, just take a few more breaths. ?Lan has always wanted to try integrating the medicinal power of this plant into [Thunder]. ??Yellow tough seeds, the principle is similar to the strange power seeds, but the effect is to subconsciously tighten the muscles and ligaments of the hunter, improving the ability to withstand blows. ??The yellow potion may be a vitality drink or a strong walking potion. They can both allow hunters to maintain exercise for longer periods of time during high-intensity activities, but to varying degrees. Because the two potions look very similar, Lan En can''t tell them apart with the naked eye. Why dont you drink that bottle of medicine? Lan En asked softly while suppressing the slight muscle twitch caused by the poison, stood up. Generally speaking, the witcher looked normal except for his complexion, which was affected by the poison. But little Jack is much more strenuous now. ?His skin was red as if sunburned, sweat dripped from his scalp and down his forehead, and he was breathing heavily. My body has reached its limit. Based on my endurance, if I drink [strengthening medicine] again, Im afraid I will directly enter a high fever state. The use of supplies that improve the temporary status is equivalent to the fact that the battle cannot be delayed. ?So without saying anything else, the two of them chose a position closest to the Barbarian Jaw Dragon and charged directly towards it from the dense forest on the roadside! The battle between the hunter and the monster often reaches a state of intense intensity at an extremely sudden time. ?The nature here is indeed prosperous, but at the same time, the internal struggle of nature is also more intense. Ferocious and explosive, it seems to be the underlying temperament of most monsters. ??The Barbarius, which was just sharpening its fangs on the stone, first had its well-developed nasal cavity quivering slightly, and then heard the sound of armor parts colliding with each other while running, and looked this way. And its pair of reptilian vertical pupils, at the moment it caught a human figure, "Roar!!" ??The vertical pupils in those eyes almost shrank into slits in an instant under the excitement! The roar, which was beyond the endurance of normal human eardrums, was roared out by the monster''s huge lung capacity. Even if you are a hunter or a demon hunter, you generally cannot train your eardrums through exercise. ??If the distance factor had not attenuated the roar of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Lan En estimated that both of them would have to cover their ears while the Barbarian Jaw Dragon roared. ?However, as soon as they met, he immediately entered a red-eyed state, and Lan En felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of the rage of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. He immediately changed his original charge path and separated from Little Jack. Sure enough, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, who came for revenge, almost didn''t weigh it and immediately focused most of its attention on Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 702 684 Confrontation Chapter 702 684. Confrontation ? Lan En, who understood that a "thin and thin knife" like Arondette would be difficult to use in front of monsters with strong vitality, huge size and tough muscles in this world, used [Turbid Current] at the beginning. The person who defeated him held the fangs that hurt him. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which came for revenge, entered a state of irritation in an instant! ?The vertical pupils of the reptile creature began to become bloodshot, and the entire eyes even glowed with blood-red light. ?Just like the first time they met, Barbarognathus made a small probe with a very short initial charge. ?This sudden little movement is combined with its huge mass and brutal and terrifying upper and lower jaws. ??Although the lethality is not as good as those charging movements that make the body extremely relaxed, it is still enough to unbalance hunters carrying hundreds of kilograms of equipment, or even seriously injure them. ? And Lan En behaved as if he had already developed a tacit understanding with this barbarian jaw dragon. ?His tall body made a light sliding step, causing a sideways movement. At the same time, the sword surface of [Zhuoliu] was blocked by him. With a ''clang'' sound, a brief spark appeared on the dark sword surface. ??Those are the fierce remnants of the protruding teeth on the lower jaw of the Mangnathus and the steel after a moment of friction. The momentum contained in the head weighing several tons was dispelled by Lan En''s extremely skillful sword movement. It did not cause any impact on the stability of his own posture. But Lan En''s heart was not disturbed at all. ??This barbarian dragon has transformed itself into this state and is determined to take revenge. If it hadn''t grown, it wouldn''t have dared to come back to find the witcher. Sure enough. ??The scorching red color just showed its signs in front of Lan En, and at this moment, the witcher was already ready. [Queen]! ??A golden chaotic magic shield was instantly generated, followed closely by a handful of flames sprayed out from the side lips of the Brutal Jaw Dragon! ?The flame was fleeting. Although the temperature was high enough to scorch the moist ground filled with moisture in the blink of an eye, the contact time was too short, which did not give enough pressure to [Quen''s Seal]. ?So after the handful of flames passed by, there was a circle of sputtering black marks on the surrounding ground. In the middle of the charred marks, with Lan En as the center, there is a circle that maintains the original appearance of the soil. ??The moment the flames appeared, Lan En had already judged that this attack could not break the limit of [Quen''s Seal], so he immediately began to twist his body. And a moment later, almost simultaneously with the disappearance of the flame. ification! ??The dark sword blade turned into a black afterimage and hit the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon''s face from top to bottom! ?The long and narrow face suddenly had a ferocious mark with visible bones. Blood flowed down along the hard surface, but not much came out. Because under the monster''s powerful vitality, its muscles immediately contracted after being injured, closing the broken blood vessels. ??And with the twitching as if stimulated by pain, the huge head swung violently, knocking Lan En flying sideways after finishing the strike. As if he had expected it, the witcher used the force of being pushed backwards to roll backwards neatly on the ground, widening the distance. The [Quen''s Seal] was broken and disappeared just right after the remaining force of the impact was completely dissipated. In a moment of confrontation, the two old rivals tested and attacked each other several times, and finally separated again and faced each other. At first glance, this seems to be Lanes advantage. After all, he didn''t suffer any injuries at all, and he didn''t even suffer much. But the Barbarian Jaw Dragon had already left a sword wound nearly fifty centimeters long on its face. Furthermore, the [Strengthening Dragon Beast Oil] smeared on [turbidity flow] also began to take effect on its wounds and flesh. The flesh and blood around the wound turned white and yellow, as if inflammation suddenly broke out, and lost its healthy color.?????That was a symptom of the sword oil''s toxicity beginning to take its toll. But under this good situation, Lan En did not feel relaxed. Because the performance of this barbarian jaw dragon is really unexpected. After communicating with dragon tribe scholars during this period of time, Lan En already has a good understanding of the creature called Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ??The fire-breathing ability of this kind of beast-dragon monster comes from the special organ in the body-the fire bag. ??This organ will be fully activated after the body temperature of the Baregnathus increases after strenuous activities. Prior to this, the Barbarignathus could basically only spray sparks from its nasal cavity. ?Although the temperature is also very high, there is a huge difference between the ''normal state'' of the flame bag and the ''fully activated state''. ??When the flame bag reaches the appropriate physiological state, the savage dragon will be able to spray a huge amount of high-heat flames from its mouth. The intuitive destructive power Lan En could not clearly feel from the written records. But there is no doubt that breathing fire through the nasal cavity and breathing fire through the mouth are two completely different levels of status for the Barbaromagnathus. And this barbarian jaw dragon just now Not only can you activate the fire bag as soon as you start fighting, but you can also control the flames. This is not an exercise at all! It is simply an evolution! ?Lan En muttered to himself. Even he was surprised by the speed of progress of this dragon beast. The wounds on the face and the poison of the sword oil caused the facial muscles of the Barbarius to twitch continuously. But this tragic situation coupled with the vicious vertical pupils of the reptilian creature does not give the slightest sense of weakness, just like a thug who has become cruel from the bottom of his heart because of his injuries! ??While the demon hunters and the beast dragons attacked each other in a split-second confrontation, Little Jack finally approached the Barbarian Jaw Dragon from another route, whose attention was drawn away. Because of the hatred with Lan En, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon aimed its best view at him when the battle started. ??Now the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was hit by Lan En''s sword and temporarily paused on the spot. Little Jack, whose face was red from taking the strange power seeds and tenacity seeds, took this opportunity to raise the big bone sword on his back above his head. ?Light red flames exploded from his body, attaching to the armor and the sword. This is the first stage of charging of the great sword - [Charging Slash]! Referring to Lan Ens battle plan when he first met the Brutal Jaw Dragon, Little Jack targeted the [Charged Slash] at one of the Brutal Jaw Dragons legs. ?His current position is exactly the same as Lan En''s at that time, both in the blind spot at the feet of this huge monster. So little Jack felt that his raid should achieve good results. However, just when the big bone sword with the light red fighting spirit flame was about to be smashed off the head by Little Jack, he vaguely heard Lan En''s loud shouting among the monster''s low roar. Get out of the way! Lan Ens voice shouted. Little Jack lost consciousness the moment after hearing these words. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 703 685 powerful leg claws Chapter 703 685. Powerful leg claws It all happened very quickly. From Lans perspective, little Jack made a decision that cannot be wrong. Faced with a creature that stands on two legs and weighs at least dozens of tons, destroying the legs responsible for support and movement is not a problem. Based on the experience of fighting and winning against the species of Barbarian Jaws, Little Jack stood in the blind spot under the feet of Barbarian Jaws first, buying time for himself to release [Charged Slash], and there was nothing wrong with that. ??The only problem is that until now, little Jack still has no idea of ??how "unusual" this obviously extraordinary barbarian dragon is. So everything happened in an instant. ?Creatures that stand on two feet have always had a structural weakness, which is the ankles that bear too much pressure. Even small creatures like humans are at risk of ankle damage if they are not of a healthy weight. Ordinary people with sprained feet must rest for at least ten days and a half. ??For monsters with recurved legs like the Mangnathus, while their ankles have gained stronger movement capabilities, they have also become more susceptible to damage and their pressure-bearing limit has become lower. This is also the reason why Lan Enneng severely damaged the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at the first sight the last time. However, today The eyes of the reptilian creature that looked at Lan En revealed the unique calmness of cold-blooded creatures. Immediately afterwards, the Barbarognathosaurus tensed its muscles silently. Lan En subconsciously turned on [Spiritual Vision], entered into a deeper field of vision, and got a glimpse of the monster''s muscle movement and energy direction. Mentos then created a motion model based on this. The high heat generated by the full exercise in the body of the Mangnathus began to flow in a regular and planned manner. To that obviously abnormal leg! After being severely injured by Lan En, his legs became stronger and his claws clawed deeply into the ground in an instant! The muscles of the entire leg are tightened to just the right level in a very short time. ?The abnormal leg claws are enough to allow the Barbarius to make some "unbelievable" movements. Normal Barbarum, when facing a small enemy that invades the blind area of ??vision below it, would sometimes raise a paw and make a quick but not heavy scratching motion. Then immediately return to standing on two feet. ?This kind of action, combined with its hundreds of kilograms of claws, is enough to disrupt the enemy''s movements and buy time for itself to adjust its position. And the short time of standing on one foot will not put excessive pressure on the ankle. But in this Barbarian jaw dragon, the abnormal legs seem to be fully capable of supporting its entire body weight! ??With the abnormally thick leg as the center of the circle, Mangnathus lowered its body and stretched its other normal leg to the outside. Like a compass, it quickly drew a circle around it! ??The claws of the Barbarignathus were like scratching open tofu, leaving ferocious and deep ravines on the ground. ??And at a higher position, its tail with spines at the end also obeyed the centrifugal force and was thrown out in mid-air! The end even brought up a burst of white mist! ? Lan En almost never thought that a monster of this size and mass could actually perform such a move as sweeping its legs! The body length of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon is 17 to 18 meters, which makes the killing range of this move extremely huge. ?Even Lan En, who was slightly further away, was covered by the tail''s attack range. ??It''s just that the demon hunter saw through the movements of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon first. So in the mood of "Although it is incredible, I believe in the calculation results", Lan En immediately took off. The body weighing 300 kilograms completed a standard backflip in the air. In mid-air, the tail of the Barbarignathosaurus with black body hair and thorns almost brushed Lan En''s face and was thrown away! As for little Jack, who was at an extremely close distance, he had no time to react at all. The sweeping leg of the Barbarian Jaws directly hit him from the side! ??The Barbarian Jaw Rotating on one leg was not hit by the big sword that came down. Instead, it suddenly kicked away Little Jack, who had no defensive action due to the [Charged Slash]! ??The strong hunter, including his armor and a terrifying sword, were all kicked away! ??The hunter flew away, and he even hit the ground a few times, and then with a "crash" sound, he was kicked from the road into the dense forest. Finally, in the dense and prosperous forest, the crown of a certain tree shook for a while after a "bang" sound, and many leaves fell. ?Then there was no more movement. The weight of dozens of tons flows and is stable on that leg. Lan En could even feel the vibration of the ground during the process of retracting the attack, re-stabilizing the center of gravity, and offsetting the rotational inertia of the Barbarian jaws after kicking and sweeping its legs. ??After doing a backflip to avoid the tail-sweeping demon hunter and landing, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ?Its only leg, which was the only support, had crushed the ground and sunk in during the spin just now. ? And its solid muscles pulsated, like pulling out fingers from tofu, and easily pulled out its unusually strong leg claws. In his claws, there are still earth and rocks that have been crushed into pieces. ?As if to demonstrate, the Barbarognathus grabbed the pile of earth and rocks, raised its leg in the air, and slowly released it in front of Lan En. ?The earth and stone debris inside fell down like a swishing sound. Lan En looked into the reptilian eyes, stood up from the half-kneeling position after landing, and moved his neck and shoulders slightly. The hilt of the [turbidity] sword wrapped with linen strips was loosened and tightened in his hand. Is little Jack still alive? ??The witcher asked Mentos in his mind. ??Biological Intelligent Brain gave a response after analysis. The 77% probability is just coma and moderate injuries, sir. I retrieved the footage we captured just now. Little Mr. Jack showed no signs of fatal injuries when he flew out upside down. This is really good news. ?Lann felt a little more relaxed. ??Although according to the temperament of the people in the investigation team, even little Jack died on the hunting trip with him. As his grandfather, the Commander-in-Chief can only grieve, not express his anger. But Lan Ens concern for little Jack was not mixed with other factors, he just regarded him as a friend. "If monsters like you can change so much after a single defeat, even though it should be a special case, I can somewhat understand why the hunters have such exaggerated physical fitness." ? Lan En moved his wrist while talking to himself, as if talking to the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. The physical quality of humans in this world is not only due to adequate nutrition, but also due to natural selection between monsters and humans. The stronger the creature, the more likely it is to survive, and the more capable the creature is of survival, the stronger it should be. Optimization from generation to generation, pushing the limits bit by bit. In this world where the evolution of nature is even faster than the development of human society. I am afraid that human society as a whole is already on the path of natural selection with nature. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 704 686 ‘Ding’! Chapter 704 686. Ding! The Baregnathus''s patience is as unpredictable as its wild nature. While hunting, it can remain motionless. But now it''s not hunting, but a head-on revenge. So there is no confrontation, no lurking, and no patience! "Roar!!" ??The ferocious mandibles that the Barbarongnathus is famous for are driven into the earth like an iron plow. Then its two disproportionally proportioned legs kicked wildly behind it. It wasnt until half a second later that a layer of soil in the land was removed, and the claws stepped on the rocks, and the body weighing dozens of tons suddenly started to move! ?The soil was plowed open like cheese by the mandibles of the Mangnathus, and the soil and rocks lifted up were like a tide. Under the power of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, these blocks of earth and rocks have also been turned into kinetic weapons that are enough to kill hunters. ??If you want to describe it vividly, it is like a road roller that is driven towards you from the front at full power! ??Monsters rely on their own weight and speed, as well as their defense and vitality, which are infinitely greater than humans, to launch a reckless and defenseless collision with the enemy. This simple, effective and brutal attack method is called the ''Dragon Cart'' among the hunters in this world. In the past, Lan En would probably have adopted a more "safe" plan to deal with the ferocious and direct attack of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. But now he has learned to click new things. And these new things are very suitable in the current situation. ?Light red fighting spirit flames bloomed and exploded from Lan En''s armor and weapons. The sword blade of [turbid current] left a dark trail in the air. ??And the body holding the sword was ''pushed'' to the side by the airflow like a piece of fluttering paper in the bulldozer-like offensive of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. "Ding!" A faint sound came from the fluctuation of fighting spirit. )! Lan Ens fighting spirit, or strength. He was mobilized in this offensive that was seen through in advance. The activity of fighting spirit increases to the threshold in an instant due to the pressure of enemy attacks. ??Then the dark sword blade drew a full arc horizontally in mid-air. Air Blade Spin! ??Due to the body position of the Mangnathus, the slash thrown by Lan En holding the hilt of the sword did not hit its legs, but instead hit its small pair of front claws. Two fingers of one front paw were cut off, and blood spurted out from the cut, staining the surface of [Zhuoliu]''s sword. ?On the dark sword blade, in addition to the reflection of blood and sword oil, there was also a layer of faint white light. Blade state. In this state, the basic attack power of the entire sword is increased by a small amount. Looking at it concretely, the high-density fighting spirit pressed onto the blade increases the sharpness of the blade and makes it slightly more aggressive. After all, cutting a blade with fighting spirit into a monster''s body is equivalent to letting your own body''s energy invade the target. by no means is an invincible move. On the contrary, this move is also an option that is not easily used by Tachi users when facing strange monsters. Because the flaws are too big, the price paid is also too high. If it fails, then the fighting energy activity will not suddenly increase to the threshold, but will immediately become silent. In the process of [Seeing Cut], Dou Qi can sense external attacks, and the time window for responding independently is actually very small. If the time window is not caught by the hunter and it coincides with the enemy''s attack, then you will receive whatever injury you deserve. The reason why Lan En dared to use [See Cut] when facing this obviously different Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Mainly because of the combination of his [Spirit Vision] and Mentos'' computing power, he has roughly figured out the monster''s action pattern. The flow of heat in its body and the transmission of force from its muscles are all seen through these eyes. ??However, the injury of **** being chopped off from the front paw did not seem to affect the condition of the Barbarignathus at all. Creatures killed in nature will not survive for long if their limbs are so painful that their ability to fight is affected. So this barbarian jaw dragon has almost no sluggishness. After the dragon car hit the air, its legs immediately kicked into the ground and made an emergency stop. The soil was kicked through like tofu until it stepped on the rock. ?Finally, it didn''t let itself out of the attack range. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon followed up with a sweeping kick as if it were repeating its old tricks. This time it not only used its uncoordinated and strong leg for support, it even squatted down with that leg! Just to lower your center of gravity and make your attacks more responsive to the size of your enemy. As a result, it does not seem to worry at all about the exponentially increased pressure on the joints. ? ?When an ordinary Brachygnathus made such an action, the ankle bones and ligaments would have been crushed and squeezed out of the flesh! But thats not all Powerful heat is transmitted into the air from the leg used by the beast to attack. Its paws should have been black, covered with a thick layer of scales and horn. But now, it was as if someone was shining a bright flashlight through the skin of its paws. A dangerous red light shines beneath the skin. ?That red light is the same as the light that comes out of the nose and throat of the Brachygnathus when it is about to spit fire from its nose and mouth! "Bear!!" The flames spread in the air. ??From the **** tips of the claws of the Barbarus and the gaps between the flesh and blood of the toes, flammable substances were secreted, and then turned into a large amount of flames! In the sweeping legs of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, these flames almost turned into a wave of flames that spread close to the ground! ??Although Lan En has never seen with his own eyes the scene of fire breathing from the mouth of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which is described in the Monster Manual as "super huge fire breathing". ??But the large area it spreads out from the cracks of its claws must be a very powerful move. But powerful moves do not mean the outcome of the battle. Because a move that fails to hit is the same as having none at all. Early when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon started to stop suddenly, Lan En had already somersaulted up again. ??And accompanied by the light red flames of fighting spirit, after the Brutal Jaw Dragon swept its legs and breathed fire, Lan En twisted around in mid-air and waved his sword. turbid currentIn this extremely tense movement, Lan En''s body was carried around in a circle by inertia. Drawing the sword in the air and slashing with the air blade! With a "stab" sound, the sword move used from mid-air carried the user''s own weight. ??The light red fighting spirit flame on the blade even left a thin and sharp visual residual red line in the air. A sword from the air hit the tail that followed the leg sweep. ??Probably in the middle of the tail, it does not come into contact with the thorns at the tip of the tail, nor is it aimed at the root of the tail that is too thick. The stiff body hair and tough skin were cut by the sword blade. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon roared in pain. But the tail is not broken, just the tail bone is damaged. The next step, Lan En landed another [Air Blade Spin]! ??This is the third method besides the "beautiful radio gymnastics four consecutive slashes" and "seeing the blades". ?By performing a move like [Air Blade Slash], which has both flaws and high power, the fighting spirit activity suddenly rises to the threshold, reaching the level where [Air Blade Spin] can be performed. ??The whistling blade was accurately controlled by Lan En''s frighteningly stable control. The current Barbarian Jaw Dragon itself is in the moment of stabilizing its center of gravity after making a move. ?It instinctively resists imbalance, so it also instinctively controls the tension of its tail to control balance. ?So Lan En was able to land his [Air Blade Spin] at the position he had predicted. ??It''s still the middle part of the tail of Mangnathosaurus. With a ''bang'' sound, the [turbid current] slashed at the opening again, and with the blessing of the highly active fighting spirit [air blade grand gyration], the tail of the barbarian jaw dragon was chopped off neatly! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The pain of having its tail broken off made the Barbarognathus let out a sound other than a roar for the first time - a howl. Its movement to stabilize its center of gravity also failed because its tail suddenly broke off, and it staggered and fell to the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 705 687 Big fire! Chapter 705 687. Big fire! Lan En pushed the black-haired tail that he had chopped off to one side with his feet to prevent himself from stepping on it and preventing it from being destroyed by the subsequent attack of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. The tail alone counts as one opportunity to extract materials. After Garfield introduced this rule to Lan En, Lan En remembered it deeply. It has to be said that the process of obtaining trophies from the target after defeating monsters is also a major source of motivation for warriors to never tire of challenging powerful creatures. It combines the dual joy of winning and winning. No wonder Wende was so keen on stripping away material. ? Lan En was slightly hunched over, and the blade of the [turbid current] sword he was holding was already covered with a layer of fighting energy that was suppressed to a high concentration by external pressure. Yellow blade status. Compared to the white blade state just now, the attack power of the yellow blade has been greatly improved. ??If you were to use this kind of blade to cut off the tail of the Barbarignathus, then the first blow should have been able to cut into more than one-third of its tail bone. ??Now, even if the sword blade is not considered sharp according to the [Turbid Current], when it inadvertently passes through the weeds in mid-air, the weak weeds will all grow shorter. The broken tail suddenly broke the balance ability of the Barbarignathus. ?But it still performed much better than the first big ferocious jackal dragon that Lan En hunted. The balance lost by its tail was compensated for by its unusually strong legs. In the end, it only took more than a second, and less than two seconds to regain a standing posture, instead of rolling on the ground all the time. Thats not all. The ferocity in his bones caused the Barbarian Jaw Dragon to roar at Lan En as soon as he stood firm. ?However, because the painful wailing just now has already lost a lot of its strength, this roar is more of a deterrent. ??There is no longer the terrifying volume at the beginning that would almost shatter your eardrums if you were not standing close to it. ??Although it is still harsh, if it cannot cause organic damage, Lan En will naturally not be unable to bear it. ??The demon hunter held the [turbid current] with the glistening yellow light on the sword blade and approached the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ?But before he could take two steps, Lan En''s bright eyes narrowed slightly. The light red fighting spirit all over his body suddenly exploded! ??The Barbarognathus, which was originally unable to stop because of its forward thrust, and then rolled over because its tail was cut off, was now at least twenty meters away from Lan En. But driven by its ferocious character, it kicked off its feet at this moment, and its huge and strong leg muscles forcibly lifted its body weighing dozens of tons into the air! Then he jumped over a distance of more than 20 meters and smashed down towards Lan En! Boom!! At this point, Lan En was somewhat more accepting of the strength of the legs of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. So when [Spiritual Vision] peeked into the flow of heat and kinetic energy in its body, the demon hunter simply used [Seeing Cut]. "Ding!" Weighing dozens of tons, the body was stronger than ordinary steel and fell from the air across more than 20 meters. The sound of a building collapsing is nothing more than that. ??But thanks to the skills of the hunters, Lan En, whose armor and weapons were flashing with light red fighting spirit flames, flashed out lightly in the flying dust. The fighting spirit flames on his body were even brighter than when he used [Jianqie] just now. However, the demon hunter did not follow the prescribed moves, and then used [Air Blade Spin] to sharpen the blade of his [Turbid Current]. On the contrary, in the misty smoke, Lan En once again put on the prelude posture of [Seeing Cut]. "Ding!" ?The sound of fighting spirit being activated was first heard softly, and after this sound, a curtain of flames suddenly swept across the ground! The flames shot out from the ground to the sky. The flying dust was instantly blown away by the breath of flames! And at the edge of the forest more than thirty meters away, the tree crown there was just burned by the breath, and the originally green leaves and branches turned directly into crispy black carbon! The Barbarian Jaw Dragon always habitually lowers its head to accumulate power before emitting a huge amount of flames from its mouth. So when it sprays, its head will change from lowering its head to raising its head, allowing the flames to fan out and sweep over everything in front of it. But this attack method that condenses a large amount of heat energy is the easiest thing to predict for Lan En. ?The impact of the flames was neutralized by [Seeing Kiri], and ordinary hunters would be swept away by this impactful wave of flames. But Lan En didn''t even move a step. After losing its impact, the heat of the flame was also blocked by a layer of golden magic shield. Quen''s Sealblocked the fire damage that Jianqiecould not handle. ?The flames of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon are different from those of the male and female Fire Dragons. Its flames are more impactful and lose the ability to burn continuously in the environment. More like a handful of exploding sparks. So after the impact force was removed, [Quen''s Seal] did not bear much pressure. In the end, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon used a set of fire breaths covered by smoke, because Lan En saw through it in advance and was on guard. Successfully used [Jianqie] and [Quen''s Seal] twice in a row, and finally emerged unscathed. ?After the smoke and dust were dispersed by the flames, the current appearance of the Brutal Jaw Dragon was revealed. Needless to say, the wild upper and lower jaws needless to say, while the rest of the changes mainly occur in the nasal cavity and back. The nasal bones of Mangnathus have a contractile structure. When the body is extremely active and excited, the nasal bones will expand. On its back, there are two huge wings. They look like funny little wings. ??But the wings are not for flying. The wing membranes are usually shrunk under the black body hair on the back, making them not obvious at all. The reason why it is opened at this time is because the body of the Barbarignathus has accumulated too much heat during the strenuous activities of the battle. The activity of the flame bag is therefore too high. In order not to harm the body, the wing membrane will expand to speed up heat dissipation. In short, the expansion of the dorsal wing membrane and nasal bones means that the body of Bargnathus has completely entered the most active fighting state. ??The bulging nose and the small wings on the back are all comical decorations. But at this moment, the flame breath of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon had just swept across a fan-shaped area with a radius of more than thirty meters in front of it. From the ground to mid-air, all the originally vibrant green turned into coke! ?The residue of the sulfur smell, the hot air, the roaring and gasping of the giant beast, and the funny decorations hanging on the body of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at this time will only make people feel fierce and majestic! but Air Blade Spin! Oops! An arc-shaped light red line flashed through the air. ?Amidst a sound of "kala, kala, kala", he slashed horizontally on the newly unfolded nasal cavity bones of the Barbariasaurus! Before the enlarged nasal cavity had time to expand, it was smashed horizontally by the black sword blade! Ouch!! ??The unexpected pain made the Barbarognathus couldn''t help but cry out in pain again. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 706 688 captured successfully Chapter 706 688. Capture successful ??The nose bone that was stretched just now was chopped horizontally by Lan En''s [Air Blade Spin] in an instant! ??The sparks that surged out from time to time in the nasal cavity of the Mangnathosaurus were even locked in the nasal cavity because of this. The sound of implosion made the nose of the Barbarian jaws even more terrible. This is the consequence of actions being seen through. Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] allowed his vision to see the heat flow of this monster. ??The fighting mode of the Barbarignathosaurus itself is largely based on body heat. The expansion of the wing membrane, the activation of the flame bag, and the expansion of the nasal bones all need to be activated after the body accumulates heat through vigorous activity. In Lan En and Mentos''s battle plan, all these things were clearly manipulated by the two of them. ?Faced with the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, it first jumps and smashes it, and then hides in the smoke and spits out a large fire. ?Lan En had never seen such a coherent and abrupt move before, let alone had experience in dealing with it. But just now, he methodically performed [Seeing Cut] once and interrupted the subsequent [Air Blade Swing]. Immediately afterwards, use [Jianqie] and [Quen''s Seal] again. ??This means that the witcher has completely seen through the movements of the Brutal Jaw Dragon and used his own moves to deal with them one by one. The result is: a humanoid creature weighing 300 kilograms, with a basic strength of less than five tons, is forced to hold down a head weighing dozens of tons, with leg strength so strong that it can do a roundhouse kick with one leg, and can also fight fire-breathing monsters. ! One sword [Air Blade Swirl] chopped into pieces the nose bone of the Mangnathosaurus. ?At the same time, the high-density fighting energy on the blade of [turbid current] also turned into a shining red. ?The highest stage of the air bladered blade state! ??Lann swung the sword blade that smashed the nose bone, and even the head of the Barbarognathus, which weighed several tons, was smashed crooked. ? And taking advantage of the chance that the upper and lower jaws of the ferocious fangs were twisted, Lan En immediately stepped forward. He stepped on the raised parts of the giant beast''s body and used them as a foothold to climb up the stairs. ? ? His strong athletic ability allowed him to jump directly to a height higher than the head of the Barbarignathus after stepping on the last step. The majestic body is extremely relaxed and arched in mid-air. The dark [turbid current] was raised to the top of his head. As the body was pulled down by gravity, a shrill and thin red vertical line remained in the air that the [Turbidity Current] passed through. The demon hunter landed smoothly on the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, and the [turbid current] that he raised above his head in mid-air has now changed into a post-chopping posture with the tip of the sword facing down and the hilt held in front of the abdomen. . A quarter of a second later. ڡ*7 Several sounds of air being torn and flesh being torn appeared. Air Blade Touchi, one of the most lethal sword techniques. Release all the highly compressed fighting spirit on the sword blade in one slash. The fighting spirit will erupt in a delayed manner in the body of the target being chopped. However, as a consumption, the air blade upgraded through the high-density compression of Dou Qi will drop one level after use. Ouch! The roar of pain was accompanied by blood splashing out. ??The pair of unfolded wing membranes on the back of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon were cut to pieces by the [Air Blade Cut] in an instant, just like the nasal bones that were chopped into pieces as soon as it unfolded. ?This pair of wing membranes is covered with blood vessels, which are used to quickly dissipate heat. So after being chopped into pieces, the blood flow was unusually large. When it was attacked, its body sank as if its spine was broken, and a wave of blood burst out from behind like a flower blooming. ??After the nose bone and a pair of wing membranes were chopped off to the point of leaking air, the ferocious character of the Mangnathosaurus seemed to have dropped along with the loss of blood and body temperature. It began to whimper and limped into the dense forest. Tsk. Lan En ground his back molars in displeasure. He began to feel that [Turbidity Current] was really struggling with the monsters in this world whose vitality was so powerful that it exploded. ??He originally expected that this [Air Blade Cut] would directly open a large hole in the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. But in the end it only destroyed a pair of its wing membranes. In this world, the blade of [turbid current] seems a bit small. ?But at least this mission is considered stable. Facing the Barbarian jaws that was about to rush into the woods regardless of the situation, Lan En took out two pink medicine **** from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??This is the investigation team''s capture anesthesia ball. It is made from paralysis mushrooms and sleep grass in the New World. After being crushed, anesthesia smoke will explode, and it has a powerful medicinal effect. ??If the monsters are struck to a critical and weak point in advance, then the powerful anesthetic with this characteristic can suppress their strong vitality and put the monsters into a deep sleep. Lans legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. With [Acceleration] activated, the demon hunter flickered into the path of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon like blue smoke. The two anesthesia **** were jumped up by him, and they were directly inserted into the broken nostrils of the barbarian jaw dragon. ??Then the hand wearing the leather glove with steel armor was clenched into a fist, and hit the nose of the Barbarignathosaurus with a ''bang'' sound. The two anesthesia **** were crushed with a snap, which happened to be the time Lan En had estimated for the Barongnathus to inhale. The pink powder entered its body along the respiratory tract. ??The Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which was already in a daze due to the huge loss of blood, didn''t even have time to arouse a stress response, and deep sleep spread from its body. The body has been severely damaged and many defense systems have failed. And its strong vitality has also been weakened. ?There was no surprise, and after a few steps forward, there was a ''dong'' sound. ?This wild beast weighing dozens of tons fell to the ground that was already scorched by it. Lan En was carrying the [turbid current] which turned into a yellow blade due to the use of [Air Blade Cut] once. Carefully tapped the side of the Barbarian jaw dragon''s face with the tip of his toe. ?This ferocious giant beast had no reaction at this time, and could only breathe deeply and steadily. ?Huntergnathus, captured. Once he knew that he could capture the prey, Lann was less tempted to kill it. On the one hand, the captured prey will be sent back to the star base for research, and the materials will not be treated poorly by the hunter. After all, scholars also need to dismantle some biological tissues to study monsters, and these dismantled things are not considered harm at all to monsters that are recovering their vitality in a coma. Even more material than the hunters themselves extract. After all, the prey will be released into the wild later under the plans of scholars, and the rewards that hunters receive cannot be said to be excessive demands on nature. On the other hand, these monsters with amazing vitality are really difficult to kill! ??Most of them can still flutter for more than an hour if half of their bodies are cut open! The near-death counterattack during this period was even more ferocious than the normal state! Its a complete waste of time and only adds to the danger. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 707 689 Two Fierce Claws Chapter 707 689. Second NameFierce Claw After the Barbarian jaw dragon was anesthetized, Lan En no longer took care of it. ??This area has been infected with too many exciting pheromones emitted by predators during the battles between hunters and barbarians. So ordinary monsters should not dare to approach it at all. As for the monsters whose ecological position is above the Barbarian jaws, unless they meet them, they are unlikely to come specifically to cause trouble for the Barbarian jaw dragons. In the later stage, you only need to wait for the logistics team in the Star Stronghold to transport the captured Barbarian Dragon back. Lan En immediately ran towards the depths of the woods, where little Jack was kicked. ?At that time, there was not much movement after he was kicked away. Under Mentos''s path mark, Lan found his position easily. ??But unexpectedly, he did not see what he imagined: the scene of little Jack vomiting blood and comatose under the root of a tree that was hit. Instead, there were three or four cute furry figures, working together to lift the unconscious little Jack above his head and put him on a cart. ??In the tree hole under the roots of the tree on the side, there are two sneaky figures of cats crawling out from inside with their buttocks twisted. Ive told you a long time ago, meow, that hunters will deliberately attract the attention of monsters after their companions are injured to facilitate our work, meow! You two are too timid, how can you be qualified for the position of the team, meow! A leading Elcat complained towards the two Elcats who emerged from under the roots of the tree. ??The two Ellu cats lowered their heads in embarrassment, and the small triangular ears that were originally standing upright on their heads drooped down without energy. ??However, the leading Ellu cat did not criticize the two timid companions too much. He turned around and greeted Lan En who was approaching. The roar outside has disappeared. Mr. Hunter, have you driven away the monster? Lan En scratched his cheek: "To a certain extent, it should be considered so." ??Except for the lead Ellu cat who raised his head and spoke in front of Lan En, the other Ellu cats all started to lift little Jack onto the cart. ?This pallet truck looks very sturdy. The monster''s ligaments, stiff ribs, and solid wooden wheels seem to have almost no shortcomings, except that they have no shock absorbers, so it must be uncomfortable to run around. ?This is the [Cat Car]. Relying on their petite size and agility, Elu cats are always easier to escape from monsters than hunters. And they have also taken advantage of this feature to develop their business. As long as the hunters who were injured by monsters are transported back to the camp, they have the right to share one-third of the rewards for this mission. There are only a few brave and adventurous hunter cats in Star Stronghold, and the vast majority are Ellu cats who work hard in the camp. Those Ellu cats who want to make more money and improve their lives, and who are a little brave but not up to the standard of a follower cat, will take over the cat car business. ?Lan En has seen these cats in action in the Star Stronghold before, but he didn''t expect them to move so fast. ??And it seems that if it weren''t for the peace of mind that there was still a hunter to hold the monster back, they would even be able to move faster. I said. After hesitating for a moment, Lan En tentatively said to the leader Ellu Cat. It seems to me that little Jack was knocked unconscious. How about we let him wake up? ??According to Lan En''s level of biological knowledge, little Jack had no obvious signs of fractures, but a lot of bruises and impacts. Maybe three or four broken ribs? But for the hunters, this is really not a serious injury. ?? Lan En felt that one-third of the mission reward would be paid for a cat ride. Since little Jack''s injury was not serious, he should at least ask for his opinion. ??However, the leading Eluma''s big, watery eyes flickered. As if he didnt hear Lan Ens words because of the noise in the woods, he turned around and jumped on the belly of little Jack who was lying on the cat cart. ?Holds his arms across his chest in an imposing manner: "Little ones! Let''s go, meow! We have to save the lives of the hunters, meow!" Meow!*N ?Lan En vaguely saw that little Jack''s eyelids seemed to twitch slightly. But he was immediately covered by the belly of the leading El Cat. It lay on little Jack''s face, like a captain guiding the direction in the wind and waves. Little ones, come on, meow! Then, the cats pushed the cat cart and disappeared into the dense forest. Fine. ?Lan En licked his lips awkwardly. Just think of it as over-enthusiastic on the part of the El cats. Its a job, dont shiver. After Lan En made sure that little Jack was safe, he returned to the Brutal Jaw Dragon and peeled off its tail. Its a pity that I didnt get rare materials like [Dragon Jade]. Not long after, the logistics team from the Star Stronghold appeared here and used a pulley device to move this big guy weighing dozens of tons onto a cart pulled by a herbivorous dragon. The scholars specifically commissioned the second phase group to build a cableway elevator for transporting captured monsters on the first floor of the star, and the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was finally sent there. As soon as it arrived, almost all the scholars gathered around it. Originally, these scholars were all ready to go and observe the activities of Laoshan Dragon at close range. But now, everyone has unpacked their bags, taken out pens and paper, and craned their necks, hoping to get one more look at the sleeping big guy. Oops, the little Doudinglong human clan man standing at the front exclaimed, while holding a pen and writing on the paper non-stop. Behind many scholars, Lan En was standing with the commander-in-chief. Is this the Barbarian jaw dragon wandering around the stronghold? The commander-in-chief frowned. Is this somewhat different from the ordinary Barumgnathus? Is it a special individual? Special individuals refer to individuals in the monster population that have undergone obvious changes from ordinary types. "I also have this feeling." As the hunter who basically captured this Barbarian Jaw Dragon alone, Lan En certainly has the most say. Even the way it fights is very different from ordinary species. The uncoordinated legs are quite powerful, and the legs that look normal can actually secrete flammable substances. "This is a big discovery." The commander-in-chief nodded and said, "If it weren''t for the Laoshan Dragon who was in such a hurry, we should have studied this special individual first." But this is not an individual, Commander-in-Chief. The director of the Ecological Research Institute raised his head from his pen and paper and happily retorted to the commander-in-chief. ?As a scholar who traveled across the ocean to the New World, the creatures in front of him undoubtedly excited him. ?The eyes behind those glasses are almost shining. Based on my observations, as well as the details of the battle you guys discussed just now, I declare! This Barbarignathosaurus will be the first [Two Names] discovered by our survey team in the New World! The director declared so. Its called [Fire Claw]! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 708 690 departure Chapter 708 690. Departure Two names? Lan En tilted his head at the Commander-in-Chief and the scholars with interest. He searched the materials he studied at the Institute of Ecology during this period, and there seemed to be no explanation for this term. What is this statement? The commander-in-chief did not answer Lan Ens question immediately. Instead, he frowned and asked the director of the Institute of Ecology for confirmation. "Are you sure it''s [No. 2] so quickly? It wasn''t long after he was captured, right?" Just listening to the description and simple observation is enough. The old man from the Doudin Dragon tribe waved his hand indifferently. "The characteristics of [Two Names] are too obvious." After the exchange between the two, the director of the institute immediately jumped back into the crowd of scholars and squeezed in front of the Barbarian Gnatosaurus. The Commander-in-Chief took the time to explain the concept of [Two Names] to Lan En. There are of course a large number of individuals within a monster species, and that is why it can be called a species. The special individuals mentioned earlier are individuals within a species that are different from the original species through special environments or other special conditions. For example, due to excessive nutrition, the physical limit of the original species has been exceeded. Or living in extreme environments all year round, causing breathing and other attack methods to be affected by the environment. It sounds like these monsters are already powerful beyond their original species. But they still cannot be called [two names]. The difference is: if an original monster is given all the treatment as a special individual of its race, then it will most likely become a special individual. But [Two Names] are even more special. They are individuals born from certain monsters in the group due to unique encounters and mutations in their own lives. Simply put, there can be a group of special individuals. But within a species, or perhaps in a world, there is only one [Two Names]. ?Like this Barbarian Jaw Dragon, the root of its change was that it had a brief confrontation with Lan En and almost had one of its legs removed. But by chance, it found a way to heal and even exercise, and finally it became like this. In the entire nature, it is almost impossible for there to be any other barbarosaurus that suffered the same fate as it. ?Of course, scarcity does not directly equal power. However, the [Two] monsters are generally stronger than the original species, which is basically the consensus of hunters and scholars. Unique variation? ? Lan En crossed his arms and looked beyond the crowd through his completely different height, looking at the Barbarian Jaw Dragon that he had captured. Now it was time to call it "Fire Claw". The concept of unique variations in living organisms made him feel slightly excited. His talent and interest in biotechnology have made his intellectual curiosity rising. If you can dissect it and see ??The witcher murmured quietly. Oh? Do you want to study it? The Commander-in-Chief raised his head sideways and looked at Lan En. "No problem. If the scholars at the institute agree, of course you can join the research on Fierce Claw." "Huh?" Lan En looked at the Commander-in-Chief in surprise, "Is it okay to dissect it? Doesn''t this Fierce Claw need to be released into the wild?" In so many days of contact, Lan En has gained a better understanding of the hunters'' behavior. ?In the eyes of these hunters, as long as it does not pose a threat to human production and life, then whether the monster is released into the nature only depends on whether its ecological habits are likely to have an impact on nature. It has nothing to do with the strength of the monster. ?Although this Fierce Claw is significantly stronger than the ordinary Barbarius, its ecological habits have not been significantly changed so far. That is to say still a part of nature. ??Although I kind of like blocking the door of the Star Stronghold, if it weren''t for the time crunch due to the activities of the Molten Dragon, it would probably be too late for the scholars to be happy in normal times. Hunters will release it into the wild, which is almost a no-brainer. "Of course I will let him go." However, under Lan En''s question, the commander-in-chief looked at the witcher in surprise. Its just an anatomy, how can we kill it? The material rewards given to hunters in the capture mission are all taken out during this process. ??The witcher''s mouth twitched at this. Dissection and killing are not equivalent here, right? ?But thinking about it again, scholars say that the tail of this Barbarian jaws that was cut off by itself, including bones and flesh, will grow back in a few days. ?With the exaggerated vitality of the monsters, they were subjected to limited anatomical research under anesthesia. It seems that it is indeed not a fatal injury? After all, even the entire lost bone can grow back. Even if it is sutured after the dissection, it will probably heal itself well after it wakes up. Dry! This kind of vitality is so enviable! Lan curled his lips. ??Although Demon Hunters and Space Marines are both effective enhancement methods in terms of battlefield survival rate, they seem to be nothing compared to the vitality of these monsters. ?However, if we can study the bodies of monsters in this world. Maybe. Lan En''s eyes began to become lively and expectant. It seems that he has come up with a good idea. But although the two names are precious, now is not the time to study them, everyone! Suddenly, the commander-in-chief shouted loudly, silencing the scholars and other spectators. This Fierce Claw will remain in the Star Stronghold, maintained in an anesthetized state, and left for future research. Our most important thing right now is to explore the most fundamental goal of our investigation team! At this point, the faces of everyone in the investigation team looked serious and expectant. ferry. ??The largest creature in the known worldan ancient dragon species, the Molten Mountain Dragon. The ancient dragon is a creature that stands at the apex of the world''s ecology. Compared with these god-like creatures, a Barbarian jaw dragon [two names] is really not that important. ??So after the Commander-in-Chief gave an order, the supply squad who had been gearing up for a long time were shouting and driving the carts and caravans pulled by the herbivorous dragons, forming a long queue and filing out of the gate of Xingchen. The investigation team was almost mobilized for this investigation. Even the sword master who was always responsible for the stronghold also left. ??Only a few people stayed behind to keep Lieclaw in anesthesia. They were told by the Commander-in-Chief: If a monster happened to attack during this period, or Fiery Claw escaped from the anesthesia, they might as well run away. ??There is no doubt that in the face of Laoshan Dragon''s Gulong Crossing behavior, the Commander-in-Chief even adjusted the priority of the investigation to the Star Stronghold, second only to personnel safety. I have always felt that it is a bit unrealistic to use human creations to block an active volcano, let alone a creation made in a hurry. ?Lan En looked at the motorcade filing out, frowned slightly in the smoke and said to the Commander-in-Chief. ?However, the dark-faced old man with white hair had no objection. The best thing we can do is, even if it doesnt work, we can still get unprecedented precious data. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 709 691 Big Ant Mound Wasteland Chapter 709 691. Big Ant Mound Wasteland As an ecological phenomenon that has lasted for an unknown number of years, [Gulong Crossing] became the direct reason why the survey team was sent to the New World. ??Although the object of [Gulong Crossing] this time is an unprecedentedly huge molten mountain dragon, most people in the investigation team still feel that there is nothing wrong with it. ?This lava dragon is indeed huge and terrifying, like a moving volcano. But logically speaking, every ancient dragon is actually a unique and powerful creature. The Laoshan Dragon is just a little bit special. An ecological phenomenon that has existed stably for who knows how long will not undergo huge changes just because of the "little specialness" of one of the participants, right? Most of the people in the investigation team thought this way, and according to the commander-in-chief, he only regarded this opportunity as an ecological survey on Laoshanosaurus. Just because the subject of the investigation is the elderly Lava Mountain Dragon, which is also very special among the ancient dragon species, the priority is very high. But Lan En, who had just arrived not long ago, always felt that something was wrong. Maybe its because of intuition, maybe its because. Lan En subconsciously waved his hand in the smoke and dust raised by the wheels. In the eyes of others, this is scattering dust. But from Lan En''s own perspective, he was subconsciously trying to catch something floating in front of him. It was a light spot emitting a faint blue light. Not the blue of the sky, nor the blue of the sea, but a kind of blue like a bean light in the dark. Since a few days ago, when he turns on [Spiritual Vision], or shortly after turning off [Spiritual Vision], it will drift past in front of his eyes. It''s like floaters. ??But Lan En is very clear about his body data, and Mentos also monitors Lan En''s various physiological indicators in real time. So both demon hunters and biological brains can be sure that their current vision, nervous system and mental state are all healthy. ?This blue light spot is real. ?Lane and Mentos reached a consensus. This should be something that comes from the depths of the world and is accidentally glimpsed by [spiritual vision]. ?Although he felt something was wrong because of this, Lan En was just a newcomer to the outsider in the final analysis. He didnt know whether this faint blue light spot was a normal part of the natural cycle of this world or the New World. ??If you have no concept of what is normal or abnormal in a place, then naturally you will not be able to tell whether a phenomenon is good or bad. Lan is in this state now. ??He also asked the hunters in a circumstantial manner, and the hunters all bluntly said that they had never seen it. Some people said that Lan En saw some kind of firefly with a special light color. ?This made Lan En understand that the hunters and scholars from the Old World were actually very different from him. To this new world, they are all ignorant outsiders. But no matter what, lets go see the activities of Laoshan Dragon first. The Commander-in-Chief''s car was the first one in the queue, and Lan climbed into the medical car carrying little Jack. This boy''s grandfather obviously had no intention of letting him recuperate in peace. After filling him with a few bottles of grass-green recovery medicine, he left muttering something like, "It should be fine in a week." ?His injuries were similar to what Lan En expected. Two ribs were broken and three were cracked. ??However, judging from the physical condition of the hunters, with the help of the recovery medicine, a week should be almost enough. From the ancient tree forest where the star stronghold is located, proceed all the way to the large ant mound wasteland where the molten mountain dragon is active. In terms of geographical area, it is basically equivalent to cross-province. ??Moreover, primitive animal power was used to pull carts and move forward with the supplies needed for combat, which was almost equivalent to migration. Logically speaking, under these conditions, it is normal to walk on the road for more than half a year.????But this is not an ordinary world after all. ?Herbivorous dragons have extremely strong endurance in pulling carts, and there are also tamed pterosaurs in the sky to explore the way. The carts and caravans made by the craftsmen of the second phase of the group made extensive use of monster materials. They are so tough that if they are not attacked and are simply worn out during use, it will be difficult to break them. Not to mention the hunters who are no worse than big animals. ?So the trip to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland took only one month to complete. The carefully planned route of the hunters did not intrude into the territory of any powerful monster, but brushed past their edges. In the ordinary world, the activity range of Siberian tigers can reach one thousand square kilometers. In this world where nature is extremely prosperous, the territories of powerful monsters are even more vast. It is normal for a fire dragon to have a hunting area covering tens of thousands of square kilometers. The experienced scholars and hunters in the investigation team have figured out the territorial changes of many monsters in the past few decades. So except for a few monsters that occasionally went crazy, there wasnt even much intrusion along the way. This is the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. Lan En, wearing a scarf on his head to block the strong sunlight, stood on the cart and looked into the distance. At first glance, it looks like a wasteland. This area is obviously different from the ancient tree forest. The main color is earthy yellow. ? khaki sand, weathered rocks, cacti, and things that look like bamboo shoots, but magnified tens of thousands of times, and made of some kind of dark brown material. It looks like a mixture of desert and Gobi. According to scholars, this is the origin of the name of this land - the Big Ant Mound. ?The army ants living on this land drag clods of soil, rocks, and even materials shed by monsters to their homes, and then accumulate them on the nest. ?Over time, I dont know how long it took, these little things built these skyscrapers that are as small as two floors. But beside the convoy of the survey team, a group of herbivorous dragons that were about the same size as herbivorous dragons, except that they had turtle shells growing on their backs and tails like spiked hammers, passed by, indicating that the ecology here was not as monotonous as it seemed at first glance. ??If there is not enough water and grass, then this land cannot support so many herbivorous ankylosaurs. The giant anthill wasteland represents another ecological model. But Lan En, who had just arrived, had no time to appreciate the natural scenery. "Hey!" Cheerful shouts rang out from the heads of the convoy. A pterosaur flew from afar, with a hunter hanging underneath, and flew directly into the group of pterosaurs at the head of the convoy. Then swooped down again. ?The flight of the Pterosaur is very smooth, which represents the superb skill of the operator. ??Wende let go the moment the Pterosaur passed through the low altitude, and landed directly on the cart. ??He now has another shield ax on his back, but looking at the texture of this shield ax, it is obvious that a lot of monster materials were used. ??It is very different from the all-steel defense force shield axe. Its finally here, you guys! ?This guy first patted Lan En''s arm warmly, and then complained. "If the Lava Dragon hadn''t moved so slowly, I guess we would have lost even its shadow by now. There is no time to waste, we must take action immediately!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 710 692 Awesome Nature Chapter 710 692. Awesome nature ??The investigation team tried their best to organize such a convoy just for the Laoshan Dragon. So there was nothing much to say. Everyone didnt even have time to rest after arriving at the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, and immediately threw themselves into the investigation of the Molten Mountain Dragon. Leading the way was Wind, the hunter who discovered the traces of the Molten Dragon. The commander-in-chief, Lan En, Aiden and other front-line combatants in the plan followed to investigate the situation. ?Although Aiden has not yet received the permission to accept four-star or above missions. But this is a group battle, and the Lava Dragon''s lethality lies more in its active volcano, which means it has a "harsh environment." Facing a harsh environment is something that hunters must learn at one star level. ??So hunters like Aiden who have not yet raised their star level again are allowed to participate in the battle this time. With a helpless look on his face, Lan En was pulled into the middle by Wende and April again. Hey, Lan En. Why are you so grimacing after we havent seen you for a long time? Smile! ??Aibo teased easily while holding one of Lan En''s hands with an arm strength that didn''t match his appearance. Yeah, Lan. Smile meow. ?Using Lan En, who was pulled in the middle, as a bridge, Garfield jumped from Wind to April, running happily. ??This orange cat has also recently changed its equipment, and it looks quite substantial. ??The witcher reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth, showing a half-smiling expression. "hehe." I remember that someone vowed to find a mount that could carry him. But now its still the same as dried bacon. ?Ai Bo seems to be heartless, but he actually loves to make pranks. At this moment, he was questioning Lan En with a narrow face. ?The witcher could only laugh twice and tilt his head. ??He has been busy communicating with researchers at the Institute of Ecology during this time, as well as learning techniques from hunters. Although I also go on missions, I always choose the type that is not too far from the stars. Gradually, the thought of finding a mount was ignored in the busyness. The Commander-in-Chief, Aiden, and Little Jack were laughing and watching the fun. ?However, Wende''s voice saved Lan En who was in embarrassment in time. Stop joking, April. Lets get to work! ?His serious voice made Ai Bo immediately enter the task state. ??The original narrow-mindedness disappeared, and she became the professional and energetic investigator again. At the same time, there was a burst of white smoke floating high into the sky from the ground. Even floated to the side of the investigation team driving the pterosaur. ?This white smoke carries the choking smell of sulfur. Everyones eyes looked down. A scorched earth road that is nearly a hundred meters wide and stretches all the way to the horizon is directly below them. The weathered rocks and sand in the Big Ant Mound Wasteland were melted into glass by the high temperature on this road. ??But these glasses are by no means pure. The lava scattered by the Lava Mountain Dragon is cooled and solidified while still maintaining a semi-solid viscous shape. It turned into black residue and hard lumps. Good job, Wende. Well done! ??The trajectory of the Lava Mountain Dragon was right in front of him, and now even the usually calm and composed Commander-in-Chief couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his tone. This trace looks very conspicuous and large from a human perspective. ??But if you put it into the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land in the entire Big Ant Mound Wasteland, it is just equivalent to a small stream on a hill. Its really not easy to find. Immediately afterwards, several people drove the pterosaur to pursue along this trajectory. After a while, Lan En once again saw the mythical creature he saw when he first came to this world. The huge lava dragon moved its body. ??The body with a total length of more than 240 meters looks slow and bulky, but in fact, every time it moves, it has traveled more than ten meters. The high-temperature secretions in its body are like the hot lava ejected during a volcanic eruption, sending out black smoke trails in the air and then hitting the ground. ?Every breath creates a roar in the air due to the huge lung capacity. This is the old Laoshan Dragon. This is the first time that the Commander-in-Chief and the others have directly seen the body of the Lava Mountain Dragon, and several of them even lost consciousness for a moment. ?But Lan En and Wende performed much better. So. Lan En, who was hanging like dried bacon, tilted his head and said expressionlessly. Our plan is to stop this thing? An active volcano? The commander-in-chief was also speechless because of this. ?Those who do not directly see the form of the Lava Mountain Dragon always have no idea about it. The plan drawn up as a result was a bit taken for granted. Hmm, can you predict its trajectory? The Commander-in-Chief coughed slightly in embarrassment at Lan En''s words, and then asked as if to change the subject. We have been tracking it for nearly two months before the convoy arrived. Based on the data collected during this period, I think it is very likely that it is heading directly towards the mountain range. ?Ai Bo, who turned to professional mode, completed his report neatly. ?Her free hand pointed to the distant horizon, where a series of mountains lay. Mountains? Aiden was puzzled. With its weight, does it still want to climb mountains? "It''s not climbing the mountain. I guess it wants to crash directly into the weak point of the mountain." ?Wende calmly made an argument that left Aiden stunned. Based on what I know about this guy during this period, its size makes its habits completely different from those of smaller creatures. After all, the mountains in front of us are like dirt bags in front of it. We need cross-oceanic activities, but it only ends on foot. I guess in its life experience, this mountain range is just a relatively thick wall that requires some effort to find its way. The differences in concepts developed by creatures of different sizes in their long lives are nakedly displayed in front of the hunters. ?This brought a great mental shock to the hunters, and then brought a period of silence. "Then now, it is time to re-evaluate the battle plan, Commander-in-Chief." Lan En, who was hung up, was the first to break the silence. Everyone looked at him because of this. According to your plan, we need to use local materials to build a defense line with cannons and ballistae mainly made of wood to delay the advancement of the Lava Mountain Dragon and consume its already declining physical strength due to old age. "But if this guy is a creature that can hit even mountains directly through weak points, Commander-in-Chief, a rock wall of only twenty meters thick is like a layer of paper in this mountain range." "And if the defensive power of this ''layer of paper'' is replaced by an artificial wall mainly made of wood, even if we can optimize the stress-bearing structure, then the thickness of this wall must be at least a hundred meters. ? Is the project progressing in time? Is it too late to collect wood? ?Two questions in a row that put the data naked on the table made the commander-in-chiefs dark face even darker. Finally, the old man stared intently at Gu Long, who seemed to be running over everything to reach his goal. But he asked the hunter from another world. It seems that my plan is indeed taken for granted. What an awesome nature. So do you have any ideas now, Lan? That should be the case. The witcher responded almost without thinking. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 711 693 courage Chapter 711 693. Momentum In my opinion, we should be realistic and dont expect to be able to block it. ?A few people controlled the Pterosaur to fly around the slow-moving Molten Dragon, while this unimaginable giant beast seemed to have no feeling at all and was walking on its own. There were even a few **** of lava ejected from not far away from Lan En''s feet. To Laoshan Dragon, they are no different from flies. In fact, there was a group of scavenging acid pterosaurs hovering on the back of the Lava Dragon, always waiting for the unlucky ones killed by the lava it ejected to appear and eat a hot meal. Lan En described his views calmly. A wall cant change anything. Instead of putting resources and energy on a wall that is destined to be breached, it is better to set up attack points along the way that it will pass by. "Try to use continuous attacks to reduce its physical strength to the greatest extent and shatter its outer shell. Anyway, we now know that we can''t stop it at all, so we might as well try to use attacks to obtain more ecological knowledge about it during combat. . Our ultimate goal is to investigate ecology anyway, isnt it? Lan tilted his head after finishing speaking, waiting for the opinions of this group of professionals. ??Aiden touched his short-haired mohawk: "It sounds very reasonable, Commander-in-Chief. [Gulong Crossing] is an ecological phenomenon, and we don''t seem to have to stop it." ?Little Jack also nodded. The Commander-in-Chief was also in the process, with a weighing and thinking look in his eyes. In the final analysis, the main reason they wanted to block the progress of Laoshan Dragon was to obtain more and more precious ecological knowledge. ?Now that we know that the original plan is not very feasible, there is no need to fight the Laoshan Dragon on its way forward. It seems good to delay and study it through constant harassment on the way. Then we. The commander-in-chief''s mouth had not yet had time to say the second half of the sentence, "Go back and study it again." ?Suddenly, a strange but strong feeling poured down from everyone''s heads like a basin of cold water. Volumely, ferociously. Destroy all thoughts and ferocity! ??This kind of fierce momentum was still far away, and it felt completely surpassing the fierce claws that Lan En had captured before, making everyone unable to help but fall silent for a moment. ? Lan En had heard in previous exchanges with the leader of the second phase that in this world, there were many high-end equipment made from precious materials of powerful monsters. Those equipments were even said by the leader of the second-phase regiment that "the essence and nature of those monsters are sealed in them." It is rumored that if a hunter of insufficient quality is forced to wear high-end equipment, this reckless behavior alone is enough to kill someone. Perhaps the human nature is suppressed and distorted by the nature of the monster in the equipment. At first, Lan En just regarded this statement as something like an urban legend. After all, although the nature of this world is very magical and powerful, generally speaking, Lan En has not discovered the existence of any supernatural power so far. ??If Margarita told him that she used magic to seal the soul of some kind of monster into the equipment, he would probably believe it. But here ?Although the hunters here have good personalities, their speech is always exaggerated, and Lan En is somewhat used to it. ??So when faced with the meaningful smile of the leader of the second phase group, Lan En just laughed and considered it as if he had heard it. But later, when he faced the two [Fierce Claws] of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, he really felt the monster''s ferocious character and strong desire for revenge. ??If you use the materials of this monster, those biological tissues that are closely related to its vigorous life, to make equipment. Perhaps these strong characters will really remain on the equipment. But thats all. He still didn''t believe that those rumored high-end equipment could distort the nature and life of a determined hunter.????But now This violent aura that was almost as strong as the substance made Lan En suddenly realize what kind of power the so-called "high-level monster" in the rumors could possess! The rumors may be true. This was Lan En''s first thought. The second thought that followed was Dodge! Spread out! ??Wend''s shout was almost half a beat later than Lan En''s. Without waiting for the others to recover from the shock, the two of them immediately started taking action. The power of the monster comes from the sky. The first thing to do is to disperse. ? Wende and Lan En just looked at each other, and the two highest-level warriors on the scene automatically understood the countermeasures and cooperation that should be adopted now. Lan En''s arm pulled by April suddenly exerted force. ?The force was so huge and sudden that the leather buckles on his arm armor were tightened by the bulging muscles, making a "crunching" sound. Woo? ?As a half-scholar, Ai Bo had no time to react before he was twisted by the force of his hand. ??Even the pterosaur controlled by her was pulled directly to the side by Lan En''s arms, screaming involuntarily, and flew towards the other side. ??Wend, who was responsible for holding Lan En''s other hand, was already ready, controlling his pterosaur to fly sideways in conjunction with April''s head being pulled crooked. Wend''s left hand took the opportunity to raise the arm armor equipped with a projector. ?There was a scattered walnut on it that had been put on before he flew up. ??The flying walnuts were the stuff that was wrapped in a ball of venom and spit out when the poisonous demon bird attacked Lan En, the three of them and the cat. When this plant is impacted, its outer shell will explode into a pile of fragments. ?The lethality is not great, but the impact and noise are quite a deterrent. ??The flying walnuts launched by Wen De accurately hit the side of the commander-in-chief''s pterosaur. ?The fragments scattered by the explosion startled it, and it immediately stumbled towards the other side out of an instinct to escape from danger. ?This flight disrupted the original formation, and Aiden and Little Jack''s pterosaurs were also squeezed out of their original positions. ?All this happened extremely suddenly and briefly. Not to mention the commander-in-chief, an old man who had been away from the front line of hunting for many years, even Aiden and little Jack had not yet reacted. ?But before a few of them showed their surprise, Hoo!! A gust of howling wind rushed down from high in the sky and slammed into them from their original position! The violent wind pressure made the already unstable flying pterosaurs sway even more, but fortunately, they had already moved their positions just now. This way it was not directly smashed into pieces in the first wave of impact. ?The pterosaurs screamed "quack". The ferocious monster that descended from the sky and brought wind pressure and airflow also hovered not far below with its wings flapping. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 712 694 Nergigante Chapter 712 694. Nergigante Holy shit. Whats that **** thing? ??Wend reloaded his projectile with a flying walnut while shouting obscenities in mid-air with some fear. His mouth is always not clean after entering a fighting state. ??If he and Lan En''s reaction had been slower for even half a second, this guy would have smashed most of the pterosaurs among them! ?This is nearly two hundred meters high in the sky. If the pterosaur dies, let alone the hunter hanging on it. Ancient dragon species! Lan En responded while helping Ai Bo on the other hand to stabilize his posture in mid-air. "Four legs and two wings! Standard ancient dragon skeleton! But I have never seen this kind of ancient dragon in the research institute''s information!" Its Nergigante, the Nergigante. Far away in the sky, the Commander-in-Chief, Aiden, and Little Jack also came to their senses. The old man with black face and white hair shouted in this direction. It is an ancient dragon species newly discovered in the New World. We know almost nothing about its ecology, so we have not compiled it into the data. We just gave it a name. Be careful! We previously speculated that this guy is an ancient dragon killer who feeds on ancient dragons! Even the commander-in-chief sounded a little more frightened now. The ancient dragon creature is hovering below several people. Its muscles are so strong that you can see them with the naked eye! A pair of high-spirited and thick horns are its signature organ, and there are black or white thorns all over the outside of the body. The overall skin is composed of black and yellow, but at the edge of the wings, shoulders and other places with dense blood vessels, the color of the blood and the yellow skin mix into a light purple. The dim yellow reptilian vertical pupils are full of violence and anger. ?Its momentum matches its appearance, making the whole creature look like a cruel demon crawling out of the abyss! "If it feeds on the ancient dragon, it should be coming for the Laoshan Dragon. It has nothing to do with us, right?" ?Aiden grabbed Pterosaur''s hook-locked hand, squeezed it unconsciously, and laughed twice. ? Even though he is as cheerful and optimistic as he is, he still has little confidence in what he says. ???The ancient dragon species is a creature that stands at the top of the ecological chain in this world. Generally, when this kind of creature appears, the large monsters around it will consciously sense the threatening and oppressive atmosphere, and then run away. Now, two ancient dragons are nearby. ??A sour pterosaur with a head full of scavengers is not a big deal, but a pterosaur with a slightly higher IQ and sharper senses than its distant relative is beginning to be unbearable. Their wings began to become weak under the tense mental state, and their physical strength was exhausted much faster than normal. "Don''t think about getting along well." At this critical moment, Lan En took the lead in breaking people''s luck with his calm tone. This guy obviously has a violent personality, and his flying speed is much faster than that of a pterosaur. He wont let us get away easily. You have to fight it first! People always take chances, saying, ''It will be over if you hide away'', ''Maybe it doesn''t care'' and so on. Even hunters will have this kind of mentality that cannot be suppressed when facing unfavorable situations and extremely powerful enemies. But Lan En understands that the so-called lucky mentality sometimes only makes things worse. So he did not hesitate to use his talent for perceiving group emotions to nip this luck in the bud. ??The Nergigante flapped its wings in mid-air, looking at the humans above its head. ??But its powerful claws have begun to tighten subconsciously, and its sharp teeth and corners of its mouth are twitching ferociously as it is about to take action. ??Every hunter who is familiar with the habits of creatures can tell the Nergigante''s mental state at this time from these small movements. Rapid descent! On the back of the Molten Mountain Dragon! ?Little Jack pointed to the active volcano that was still walking in the distance and shouted to the others. Hunters who no longer had any luck unified their goals, and quickly found a suitable position for combat without distracting their energy. Their height is now about two hundred meters. Hunters have no means of dealing with air combat except long-range weapons and must return to the ground. ??However, during the two-hundred-meter rapid descent, if it was overtaken by the Nergigante, the Pterosaur''s small body would not be able to sustain even a single blow. Hunters will probably be killed without any room for improvement. The back of Laoshan Dragon is at least seventy or eighty meters high. If you land on it, the dangerous distance equivalent to staying in the air will be directly reduced by less than half. "Roar!!" The Nergigante''s mouth let out a shocking roar. There was no time to think about it, everyone landed on the back of the molten mountain dragon. ?The Pterosaur descended quickly as if fleeing, and the Nergigante, who couldn''t help but take action, roared in mid-air, flapped its wings and followed. ?The pair of devil-like wings covered with spikes can roll up a large amount of air with every blow, causing abnormal airflow. ?Under its pursuit, the pterosaurs of several people were flying left and right, very hard. But fortunately, the physical fitness of hunters is better than that of pterosaurs. In the process of rapid descent, the height difference of more than 100 meters disappears in an instant. Several people loosened the hook locks on their hands a few meters away from the lava dragon''s back. Then use rolling or sliding steps to remove the inertial momentum of the descent. The pterosaurs, after losing control, followed their instincts and flew away far away. The sound of armor and weapons clashing on their bodies came from several people. Finally, they stood still on the obsidian and basalt-like ground. The next moment, the Nergigant that was chasing after it hit the Molten Dragon''s back without slowing down! ?This kind of ''suicide attack'' completely exceeded the expectations of this group of hunters who saw the Nergigante for the first time. Generally speaking, since a monster is chasing you, it must at least slow itself down from charging speed to combat speed in order to have a smooth attack. This move of Nergigante was too unexpected. ??So before he could even stand on his feet, Lan En jumped to the side. ?His long wingspan protected April, Garfield and the Commander-in-Chief in his arms, and then he formed the [Quen''s Seal] with his left hand. ?A layer of golden glitter appeared, and the spherical barrier made with the knowledge of the Bear School blocked a lot of gravel and debris in a flash of light and death that was close to the limit. ?These are the back shells of the Molten Dragon that were shattered by the Nergigante''s 100-meter dive without slowing down. A flying behemoth with a body length of nearly twenty meters and a shoulder height of about six meters swooped down and struck like a warhead from an altitude of more than a hundred meters. Even with the strength of the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon, a cobweb-like earthquake crater with a diameter of more than 20 meters was created at the point where the Nergigante Dragon landed! The sound of cracking rock blocks could be heard endlessly. Even under these rock blocks, the lava-like secretions of the Lava Mountain Dragon were shaken out from the cracks by the impact, like a boiling soup pot. . ??And the fragments that were thrown away in this level of impact completely exceeded the endurance limit of [Quen''s Seal]. ??This is just a witcher''s trick after all. ??However, the reverse blast of [Quen''s Sign] still allowed Lan to lead April, Garfield and the Commander-in-Chief to distance themselves from the Nergigante. At the next moment, there was a sound of mechanical transformation. ?Wend used the big shield in his shield axe to block Lan En and the gravel. ?Amidst a series of crackling sounds of gravel colliding with steel, these gravels did not hurt the person behind the shield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 713 695 is coming for me? Chapter 713 695. Are you coming for me? Lan and Wende protected the two most incompetent people at the scene. Aiden and Little Jack each have their own ways of coping. ??The equipment Aiden brought today was a half-hand sword, a small shield and a ''small sword'' that would be difficult for ordinary people to lift. Although the protective area and defensive power are not large, with his skillful skills, the most threatening gravel that crashed towards him was blocked by the shield, and the remaining debris was allowed to be borne by the armor. ?Little Jack is even simpler. His big sword is the standard size for hunters. The blade is as wide as his waist, and it is a big shield in front of him. Once again on the back of the Molten Dragon, it was almost the same as when Lan En arrived for the first time. ??The dark ground, with orange-red hot lava shining through the cracks from time to time, and a smoke screen rising up from the black smoke, covering it so much that it is difficult to tell the difference between day and night. Like a volcano about to erupt. The Nergigante that fell from the sky stood on all fours in the earthquake crater it made. The orange-red light of the lava shines upward from the cracks beneath him, and the shadow cast by the light makes the Nergigante''s ferocity and violence more vividly displayed. "I said." ? Lan En slowly pulled out the [Turbid Current] from the alchemical leather bag, as if he was afraid that too much movement would irritate the Nergigante. You havent seen such a vicious thing in two months of tracking the Lava Dragon? ??The witcher walked cautiously to Wende, grinning and complaining to him. ?And Wende didn''t dare to take his eyes away from the Nergigante for a moment. None of them have ever seen this ancient dragon, and the unknown monster means the danger level has increased exponentially for the hunters. Experience is an important component of hunters'' combat effectiveness, and when facing a monster they meet for the first time, the so-called "experience" is equivalent to disappearing directly. What''s more, the violent aura possessed by this ancient dragon is obviously not ordinary. Ive never seen it before. Why it suddenly appeared today, I dont know either! Well, thats great news. ?Lan En unconsciously ground his back molars. Jack! Take them both out of the battlefield! Get back on the back of the Molten Dragon, well stop it! Lan En did not hesitate for a moment and immediately made adjustments according to the situation on site. ?At this time, little Jack did not hesitate, simply put the big sword behind his back, and then ran to Lan En''s side. He took over his grandfather and Ai Bo, supported them and ran away. ??Garfield, as Wind''s follower cat, meowed and straightened his kitten helmet, ran to Wind''s side on all fours, and raised his kitten pickaxe. The three people who stayed to fight slowly gathered together under the ferocious eyes of the Nergigante, blocking the way for Aibo and others to leave. To be honest, this is my first time facing Gu Long. After the non-combatant personnel left, Lan En obviously became more relaxed and he whispered. ? Wen De looked a little aggrieved. Ive faced a lot of ancient dragons, but fuck! I wish I still had all my equipment! Now I have a lot of stuff in my hands that makes me feel unsure. Dont worry about what youve lost, meow! Ill help you, meow! ?Garfield''s comfort somewhat made Wende''s deflated expression look better. ?As a hunter with the secret weapon level of the Hunter Guild, Aiden and Lan both believed what Wind said. On the other side of the Nergigante, a wonderful scene is also happening to it. ??Although it took less than half a minute from the time the hunters landed to when Lan asked Little Jack to lead the people to evacuate. But judging from the temper displayed by Nergigante, it should have rushed up and started fighting immediately. The reason why it stayed in the earthquake crater it created for half a minute is that it was regenerating! Regenerate at a speed that can be called crazy! Even with its physical strength, it was knocked down from more than a hundred meters in the sky without slowing down, and many of the ferocious and dense bone spurs on its body were scattered in the process. The dense bone spurs squeezed each other due to the impact, and the "clicking" sound when they finally broke was simply heart-wrenching. When he stood up after the impact, there were almost no spikes on the skin of the arms and wings on the left side of Nergigante''s body, only a layer of tough skin. But wait until half a minute has passed ??In the solemn eyes of the three people, new bone spurs are growing rapidly and thickly from under the skin at the speed of playing a video a thousand times faster! ? Lan En had thought that the monsters that could regrow their tails, flesh and bones within a few weeks were outrageous enough.???? And now this. No! Lan En licked his lips and asked the locals on both sides with a blank look, All ancient dragons look like this?! ??Aidens expressions were very different from his. And Wende is undoubtedly the most knowledgeable among the three of them. "The ancient dragon species are generally considered to be magical creatures that can control the natural energy of the world. Even daily life can have a subversive impact on the environment near their habitat. But there seems to be no change in weather or natural energy around this Nergigante. I I guess its the type that uses all its energy on the body. Are you crazy about hand-to-hand combat? Aiden concluded with a bit of a sour tone. No matter what the ecology of Nergigante is like, its coming now anyway! "Roar!" The body structure of the four-legged and two-winged body means that although the body size of the Nergiganteosaurus is similar to that of the Nergigantosaurus, its weight is much higher. ??But under such weight, it didn''t even use its wings. It only relied on its two hind legs to leap towards the three of them! Wen De, who was holding a large shield, pushed forward subconsciously without thinking. Scandium! A very recognizable voice came out from his big shield. Shield ax deformation defense! The exaggerated pair of exaggerated horns of the Nergigante hit the shield. Even though his technique and timing were impeccable, Wen De was still pushed back more than ten meters! The headbutt attack was blocked, but the Nergigante, with its four legs and wings, was far more flexible than other monsters. Like a kitten scratching a fur ball, the Nergigante''s ferocious claws scratched in front of him after raising his head. ??Of course it would be cute if a kitten did this. ??But on the Nergigante dragon, the claw marks left by its claws on the back shell of the Molten Dragon were a foot deep! ??Moreover, the scratching movement cannot be stopped by a large shield that can only defend against frontal attacks. ?But at this moment, behind Wende''s big shield, a figure suddenly burst into light red fighting spirit flames and shot straight into the sky! He jumped seven or eight meters high, then smashed down the small shield in his hand! ? Gravity and fighting energy accumulated each other, and under Aiden''s accurate control, it hit the Nergigante''s wrist that was about to scratch. Perhaps because of the special equipment, some misty blue-purple smoke was squeezed out of the small shield when it was hit, and it was sucked into the nose of the Nergigante. ??The Nergigante was only halfway through its scratching motion when Aiden knocked it aside. ? And taking advantage of the opponent''s skewed movement, a tall figure also rushed past. ??The black [turbid current] was held by Lan En at his waist, and in a very tense posture, it stabbed towards the exposed chest of the Nergigante like a spear. There is a layer of light red fighting spirit flame on the sword blade. Air blade thrust. ??This is the prerequisite move of [Air Blade Kabuto] in Tai Sword technique, although Lan En has not even used one air blade yet. ??However, in order to weaken the Nergigante''s combat ability as quickly as possible in a short period of time, he still chose to use the most lethal stab as the choice for this attack opportunity. As Lan predicts, Nergigante''s tough skin should provide good defense against slashes, but thrusts are more cohesive than slashes. Even with the weak blade of [Turbid Current], coupled with the fighting spirit of the move [Air Blade Thrust], and the speed boost brought by [Acceleration], he successfully entered the Nergigante Dragon''s body through the gap between the collarbone. in vivo. There is something gained! With his fine touch and solid knowledge of biology, Lan En clearly felt as the sword advanced that he should have used the sword to cut off several important muscle bundles of the Nergigante. ?There are also three tough blood vessels with large blood flow, and a small organ. ?The chest under the clavicle is where the organs are originally gathered, and the blade of the [Zhuoliu] is used for thrusting, and it is really wide and long. ?It is normal to cause a large amount of organ damage, which is why Lan En still uses [Air Blade Thrust] even when he has not accumulated a single air blade. Having caused so much organ damage at once, Lan En was somewhat relieved by Gu Long''s miraculous performance. Even for an ancient dragon species, after being injured so seriously, his temporary combat effectiveness should be severely damaged. ? Before he could finish the word ''right'' in his mind, Lan En met the reptilian hazy vertical eyes of the Nergigante from bottom to top. The desire to fight, appetite, and violence. These things in the eyes are common auras in the Nergigante, and Lan En is not surprised. The only thing that surprised him was: the targeted killing intent! Is it coming for me? ! Lan, be careful meow! Garfield shouted anxiously. Almost at the same time that Lan En understood this information, a howling wind struck from his side! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 714 696 Overspeed Regeneration Chapter 714 696. Super speed regeneration "Ding!" ??A soft sound of the special operation of fighting spirit came from Lan En''s body surface. ?Garfields anxious reminder still echoed in the air. But a moment later, Lan En suddenly appeared two steps away from his original position, as if the video frame had dropped. And the light red flame of fighting spirit on his body is extremely active. , success! The attack that provides the necessary external pressure for this move is the Nergigante''s tail! ??It was a thick, strong tail with frightening bone spurs growing on it, making its tail look like a flexible mace. ?At the size of Nergigante, the cross-sectional area of ??its tail is estimated to be equivalent to half of an average human''s body. Even compared with Lan En''s body, the cross-sectional diameter of this tail is almost the same as the width of his chest. ? And with such a strong and huge tail, when it is whipped around, the destructive power it causes is even more horrifying! With a "stab" sound, the tail that was swinging towards the ground had several slightly longer bone spurs brushing against the Laoshan Dragon''s back shell. ?After a burst of sparks, the lava dragon''s basalt and obsidian-like back shell was scraped with traces that made people shiver. The high-speed surging air flow brought up by this tail even caused the lava on the ground to lose its high-heat light in an instant, cooling, dimming, and solidifying. ???Just by standing next to this tail flick, the ultra-high-speed surge of air flow may cause that person to lack oxygen and cause the air pressure in the body to become imbalanced. But fortunately, everyone present was not an ordinary person. Facing the tail that almost brushed his silver hair, Lan En was so calm that it didn''t look like he was almost shattered. Instead, it was like he was blown by a warm breeze. His sword and hand were still steady. Air Blade Spin! After [Seeing Cut], the continuous skills follow immediately. Increase the speed and power of the blade through the centrifugal force of rotation. ?The [turbid current] flashing with fighting spirit flames left a light red thin arc line in mid-air. The sword blade swiftly passed by the tail that had not had time to retract. In the sound of bone spurs breaking, and the sound of tough skin being cut open. The tip of the Nergigante''s tail was completely cut into half by Lan En! ??The ancient dragon''s strong limbs jumped back, and the humans also tacitly sheathed their swords and retreated. After a moment of confrontation, it seemed that the positions of the man and the dragon had not changed. But the expressions of the three people and Garfield were not relaxed. Because on the Nergigante''s body, under their noses, all the scars they had just caused were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lan En stabbed it into its collarbone, but not much blood came out at all. It didn''t even affect the power of its tail flick at all! ??And the opening on the tip of the tail that was opened by the [Turbid Current] is also closing and growing bone spurs again. My mother Lan En frowned and grinned. I dont have any problem with this guys regeneration speed being so fast, but after its organs and blood vessels are damaged, the regeneration effect is the same as that of muscles and skin?! Generally speaking, whether it is a hunter or a demon hunter, when using a human body to fight against a creature that is much stronger and physically larger than them, the standard procedure is to ''find a weakness''. Just like a toothpick inserted in the right place can kill someone. ??Witchers and hunters alike will use this strategy. Under this kind of tactical thinking, what they most often use is to attack the monster''s internal organization. Look for blood vessels, ligaments, and weak points in muscles to directly penetrate and damage internal organs. But in this Nergigante''s body, the ultra-rapid regeneration is not very surprising, but the regeneration speed of complex organs such as internal organs and blood vessels is no different from that of ordinary muscles. ?This is the ability that surprised Lan En and others. In this case, how should they effectively kill the Nergigante? Where did you hurt it when you poked it in? The internal organs? ??Aiden asked, staring at the Nergigante next to Lan. The two of them just saw that Lan En''s [Turbid Current] penetrated deeply, but they didn''t know the extent of the injury. ??But according to what Lan En said just now, this ancient dragon doesn''t even care about internal organ damage? Lan En nodded silently, which was regarded as a response to the two of them. ?Then they both frowned. Trouble, its a type Ive never seen before. ?Wendes tone was solemn and serious. And I guess I cant get its attention. Is it coming for you? That kind of targeted killing intent. ??If it were the indiscriminate killing intent of the Nergigante, it would feel like it was in the sky not long ago. It hangs over everyone''s head like a dark cloud. ??But just now when Wen De was beside Lan En, he felt as if a straight and cold spear had grazed his neck. It is dangerous, but the target is not yourself. "I don''t know what happened. I probably haven''t messed with it." Oh, things in nature are connected one after another. How can this be easy to say? ?Wen De smiled solemnly at first, and then became serious. "Its attention is on you, so the battle plan has changed. You are in frontal containment, I will be the main attack, and Aiden will make up for the leaks!" If it is a general situation, of course the team should have a shield ax user with a large shield for frontal containment. ?But now Nergigante seems to want to kill Lan En, so Wind can only make adjustments according to local conditions. On the other hand, this is also Wende''s trust in Lan En. ?Except when Wen De held the sword himself, he never asked other sword masters to do diversionary work. After all, unlike users of shield axes, spears, and great swords, tachi users can only deal with monsters with pure skills and reactions. ??If anything goes wrong, the thin and narrow blade will not be able to block anything. You are so **** thin and narrow! ??However, Lan En is no different from Wende in this aspect. He is also very confident in his skills, especially the art of sword crossing. "give it to me." ??The witcher muttered in a low voice, and then disappeared from the queue of three people and one cat like blue smoke. Aiden, Wind, and Garfield hurry up and follow! ?Sure enough, when Nergigante saw Lan En approaching him, his eyes widened with anger. Its jaw was trembling from excessive exertion, as if Lan En was very angry because he dared to approach it. Then "Roar!!" A loud shout! The lung capacity of the ancient dragon allows the air to flow and oscillate between the organs of the ancient dragon. The roar that comes from it is beyond the ordinary level of a large monster! Even the air roared out by the Nergigante has put substantial pressure on the hunter. But what Lan wants is pressure! "Ding!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 715 697 black bone spurs Chapter 715 697. Black bone spurs Generally, when a creature roars or roars in a high-pitched voice, it will subconsciously raise its head to ensure that the airway is clear. This resulted in the Nergigante''s posture when roaring: lying on all fours with its head raised. The chest is exposed without any covering. ??If it were before the first confrontation, Lan En would probably be very happy, the enemy could consciously reveal their fatal weaknesses. ??But after the first confrontation, Lan En has realized: this ancient dragon has no such thing as a "fatal weakness" at all! Its the same no matter where you cut it. ?So I used [Mikiri] to avoid Lan En, who was roaring air waves and sound waves. When he followed up with [Air Blade Spin], he didn''t even bother to control the landing point. The highly active fighting spirit on the blade is compressed on the blade surface by the reaction force after hitting the target, forming a glistening yellow air blade. Yellow Blade Status Lan En is now very happy that he learned the hunter skills before, and the learning effect is not bad. Otherwise, facing such a giant creature now, he would probably be very numb and not even sure how to fight it. The methods of fighting enemies of different sizes will be very different. In his previous life experiences, he obviously had few opportunities to fight against many large creatures. ?With the sensitive speed and steering performance brought by [Acceleration], coupled with the fault tolerance rate given by [Seeing Cut], as well as Lan En''s own vision and timing ability. This means that even though Nergigante is covered in thorns, it can make people lose several kilograms of meat and bones just by hanging on it. But few of its attacks can touch Lan En''s body. ??And when Nergigante was focused on pinning Lan En to death, Wind danced the one-handed sword in the shield ax into a gleam of light beside it! ?Lann, who had learned about the mechanism of using the shield ax in his previous studies, found it almost impossible for him to understand how this guy could fully charge up the one-handed sword so quickly. ??Wend''s fighting spirit control and usage skills are unusually strong, which is in line with his status as the ultimate weapon of the Hunter Guild. Within almost five seconds of contact with Nergigante, his one-handed sword seemed to have been burned in a forge, showing a dark red color like steel being forged. This is the performance of the one-handed sword in the shield ax being fully charged. Immediately afterwards, he inserted the sword back into the shield of the shield axe. This was to store the energy on the sword into the shield. After all, the greatest lethality of a shield ax lies in the shield that transforms into an ax blade. In less than ten seconds, Wende went from a weapon with no energy to a state where the shield was covered with a long-lasting and stable layer of light red fighting spirit flames. This is the [shield enhancement state] where the weapon energy is mixed with one''s own fighting spirit, consumed, and covered on the shield. Basically, firing it once will consume all the weapon''s energy. The more weapon energy consumed, the longer it lasts. Therefore, generally shield ax users will turn on this mode when their weapons are full of energy. At this time, there was an additional wave of overflowing energy stored in his shield, and the one-handed sword in his hand turned a full, high-heat red color. This is equivalent to him accumulating three waves of overflowing energy for his weapon in ten seconds! In the hands of a standard shield-axe user, this process takes less than ten minutes and is hard to even think about. This is when the monster''s movements do not disrupt the hunter''s rhythm. After reaching this state, Wen De''s face reappeared with a heart-rending smile that looked familiar to Lan En. Yell at me, right? Garfield could not help but cover his kitty face at this time. Ill explain it to you! The "click" sound of the shield ax deforming suddenly sounded. Super High Power Attribute Liberation Slash! ??The opening and closing movements as always allowed the deformed mechanical weapons to display a hundred and twenty percent lethality! ??The one-handed sword turned into the handle of a large axe, and a shield as big as a man was connected to it, turning into a smashing ax blade! ?However, it is different from the first time Lan En saw this move. Perhaps because of the replacement of weapons, Wind''s super attack this time also used weapon energy to explode five additional attacks. But it was not the yellow lightning like before, but five handfuls of water splashes. The [Mudflow Shield Axe] is made using materials from the monster named Mudfish Dragon in the wasteland of the Big Ant Mound. ?This monster has an organ in its body that is similar to the flaming bag of the Barbarus, called a water bag. ??The water produced by this organ has unusually good biological permeability. Just by spreading it on the body, it can quickly enter the body, causing electrolyte imbalance in the muscles of the body, causing muscle weakness, loss of physical strength, and shortness of breath. In Lan En''s opinion, it''s basically water intoxication. Hunters call this state [water attribute abnormality]. Damn it, this guys attributes are no match for my shield and axe! ?? Wen De shouted as if his mouth was covered with honey. ?His water attribute shield ax indeed has no obvious effect on the Nergigante. On the contrary, it brought trouble to Lan En. ??When Wende slashed [Transcendence], he slashed at the Nergigante''s left hind leg, diagonally toward the right front leg. ?At this moment, Lan En was circling in front of Nergigante, and the five handfuls of bursting water that extended from the ax blade almost covered him. He didnt want to experience the feeling of water intoxication at all. Especially when there is an ancient dragon in front who wants to shoot him to death. Lan En slid backwards smoothly, as light as a piece of paper. ?This just happened to avoid one of Nergigante''s headbutts to the ground. ??The pair of huge and thick horns were smashed down with the strength of the Nergigante dragon''s muscles, and a spiderweb-shaped crater with a diameter of two meters was immediately smashed out of the hard Lava Dragon''s back shell. And the blow is not over yet. Most of the ancient dragons have intelligence that is not inferior to humans. ?After Lann avoided hitting the ground with his headbutt, the Nergigante did not immediately pull out his big horn from the ground. Instead, he paused deliberately, as if to let the demon hunter think that this wave of offensive was over. After a deliberate pause, its mouth buried in the ground let out a dull roar! "Roar!" At the same time, its well-developed back and shoulder muscles suddenly expanded! Puff! ??Still maintaining the posture of hitting the ground with his head, but on the back of the Nergigante, a series of black bone spurs shot forward from this posture! ???If you are an ordinary hunter, your originally compact movement rhythm may have been disrupted after the Nergigante paused deliberately. ? ?The subsequent black spurts can directly pierce a person''s armor into a colander! But Lan En is no ordinary hunter after all. On his retina, Mentos instantly highlighted the black bone spurs that could really threaten his body. Compared with the dense mass of scattered bone spurs, there are only a dozen or so. After Lan En protected the [Turbid Current] in front of him, the black bone spur marked on his retina was reduced by half. The witcher''s left hand holds the Sword of the Lake Lady on his left waist. ?This sword is not suitable for fighting giant creatures, but because it is dexterous enough, now is the time to use it! Dang, Dang, Dang! A series of circle-shaped sparks exploded! Less than ten black bone spurs were pushed away by Alondette with great skill. A series of sparks were drawn on the lava dragon''s back shell, and then they were fixed or scattered on the ground. What surprised Lan En was that the texture of these black bone spurs when they collided with Arondette was no longer like bones, but more like metal or crystals. ??Compared with the white ones, the black spurs have changed in nature. This should be part of the Nergigante ecology. And Lan En is thinking about whether this ecology can be helpful in dealing with the Nergigante. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 716 698Observe ‘inside’ Chapter 716 698. Observe inside Can you pay attention to the attack distance? ?? Lan En held up the [Quen''s Seal] to block the splash of the shield ax in Wind''s hand, and while dealing with the Nergigante, he yelled at him frantically! Dont cover me up! ? And Wen De promised well, but it was like as long as there was still energy in his shield and axe, he couldn''t help himself at all. Finally, after the three waves of weapons that he had prepared were all overflowing with energy and he cheered and released them, he finally regained some control over his excitement. ?But this guy should say it or not, he is really strong. The shield ax, a weapon that is somewhat cumbersome even among hunters, is like a perpetual motion machine in his hand. Not only does he accumulate weapon energy super fast, but he can even throw out the [Super high power attribute Liberation Slash], which has a huge range of motion and requires a long window of time to adjust the action posture afterwards, as if swinging a sword. ?In just a few minutes, this guy hit the Nergigante more than a dozen times! Fortunately, Nergigante doesn''t know why, but all his aggression is pouring out towards Lan En, as if he doesn''t care about other people no matter what, and his hatred is terrifyingly stable. Otherwise, Wende would not have so many opportunities to carry out attacks with a stable frequency. Even if the weapon attribute has no restraint relationship with Nergigante, even with the simple physical attack of the shield axe, this big guy weighing several hundred kilograms has been ravaged by Nergigante''s body. ??Although the body of the ancient dragon is extremely tough, the Nergigante is a physically strengthened war madness. ??But Wende was still limping because his entire hind leg was smashed. ??It''s just that with a "click" sound of bone twisting, the weirdly curved hind legs quickly returned to a recurved shape. At the end of the day, Wende''s Mudflow Shield Ax is not considered a high-level weapon. ??It even had trouble breaking open the Nergigante''s skin. ?Hence, all the shield and ax blows turned into blunt blows. After passing through the ancient dragon''s tough skin, the force pressed on the exterminator dragon''s leg bones. ?Though the impact may have shattered its leg bones, once or twice. But for Nergigante, a broken bone that had not even broken out of the body would not even feel anything when it recovered. ?For it, the regenerative power of organs and tissues has nothing to do with the complexity of these organs, but only with the amount of recovery. A leg bone. It takes more effort to shoot out thorns than to restore the leg bone! But Wendes dozen or so transcendental solutions are not without any achievements. As Lan En dealt with the sharp claws, sharp teeth, and big horns of the Nergigante again and again, his cat eyes became brighter and brighter. Every time the Nergigante''s body is damaged, it is equivalent to exposing a small part of its inner body in front of Lan En. The [Spirit Vision] in Lan En''s brain began to become excited and active during this process, as if he had seen fresh and interesting knowledge. by In in-depth vision by seeing deeper and more, it is a kind of deep vision that will grow as a result of "seeing" deeper and more. The [spiritual vision] that grows up will be able to see deeper and more because of its lofty vision. ?Perhaps its because ancient dragons are really the creatures that stand at the top of the worlds ecological chain and are the most essential part of the natural ecology. ?When Lan En looked "inside" the Nergigante, his [spiritual vision] was like witnessing the process of Nymeria, the agent of the Healing Church, transforming from a human into a beast in Yharnam. gained great satisfaction. Furthermore, the [Spiritual Vision] that has gained a sense of satisfaction has been improved. In Lan En''s eyes, his perspective has changed wonderfully. He seemed to be able to see through the body of the Nergigante, not like a simple ''clairvoyant''. But the kind that can see the deeper secrets within its body. The energy flow and embodied vitality of the ancient dragon Deeper vision brings richer intelligence. "There is no need to attack the "vital" positions in the ordinary concept, Wind and Aiden!" "Just cut off its thorns! White thorns!" ? ? ? "Even for an ancient dragon, there is a limit to the amount of energy it can have in a short period of time. The consumption of its body''s recovery ability is only related to the amount of recovery! Just pick the ones that are easiest to break. Just white bone spurs! A lot of smashing will tire it out!" The black spines are an enhanced version of the white spines and are much harder. Lan En''s dodge became even more skillful, and he saw everything like the wind. He loudly communicated to the other two people the knowledge he had gained through [spiritual vision] observation. ?Aiden, Wind, and Garfield also cheered up at the same time. We have a countermeasure! Great, meow! ??The orange cat barked excitedly, then stopped cooperating with Wende and took out his own boomerang. ?Hunting one end of the boomerang and spinning it, it looks like even the tip of the furry tail is exerting force. With a whoosh sound, the boomerang flew out and scraped against the spike-covered wing membrane of the Nergigante like a razor. ??The white bone spurs of the Nergigante are not very hard and are a bit brittle than the bones of ordinary large monsters. But this is because it does not take long to regenerate. If these bone spurs grow long enough outside the body and have sufficient nutrition, they will turn into black bone spurs. It has the texture of steel and crystal, and the hardness far exceeds that of ordinary hunter weapons. After finding the target, Aiden and Wende, both elite hunters, moved very quickly. In addition, Nergigante has only been focusing on Lan En until now, giving them both a lot of room to play. ?So all of a sudden, bones were flying around the ancient dragon, which was like a cruel demon, and exploded. Soon, even with Nergigante''s regeneration ability, its bone spurs could not regenerate as fast as the destruction speed of the two elite hunters and the follower cat. The loss of a large number of bone spurs, coupled with the seemingly uncontrollable and stopped regeneration, made the Nergigante quickly become tired. Even when it was panting, the saliva in its mouth that became thicker and thicker due to exhaustion flowed down uncontrollably. Overall, this should be regarded as a delay. Aidens piece-hand sword is a piece of equipment called [Spiked Sharp Sword]. ??It was the equipment he made after meeting a Bone Hammer Dragon during his mission in the Ancient Tree Forest and picking up a lot of its materials. The Skeleton Hammer Dragon has a sleeping bag in its body that secretes sleeping gas, so this piece of equipment can also secrete sleeping gas. The Nergigante had been beaten many times by Aiden before, and the sleeping gas had begun to accumulate in its body. As long as the body''s tolerance threshold is reached, the sleeping gas can take effect. With the targeted actions of Aiden, Wind, and Garfield, the power in the Nergigante''s body continues to be consumed, and the threshold for accumulation of sleeping gas is also lowered. However, although the situation seemed to be great, Lan En did not relax at all. Because the eyes of the Nergigante have been staring at him, staring hard. He did not believe that this ancient dragon with unimaginable ferocity would just go to sleep. Sure enough! "Roar!" ??The Nergigante roared and shook his head as if to dispel the abnormal sleepiness in his body. Then the corners of his mouth twitched ferociously, and his whole body stood upright! ?Stand up on just two hind legs, pulling the upper body back like a bow full of tension! Its right front paw even raised the big horn above its head! Condescendingly, a huge shadow enveloped Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 717 699 Dragon Sword! Chapter 717 699. Dragon Sword! Facing the last slap from Nergigante, Lan En was very focused. ?This ancient dragon''s body was already frighteningly strong, and now it was in this posture, as if it was about to smash its target directly into the ground. ??If he really received this blow, Lan En estimated that he might really be beaten to pieces. At this time, taking the shot together with the Nergigante''s own muscle strength and weight, the pressure was at least several hundred tons! ?Lan En didnt even want to be rubbed by it. ??The witcher''s eyes were fixed on Gu Long''s body that was ready to go, observing every tremor of its muscles. ?Because every time these muscles tremble, it is possible that the opponent has finished accumulating power and is just waiting to strike down. Suddenly, in these few seconds that were so tense that even the air and noise seemed to freeze, the two hind legs of the Nergigante, supporting its body, moved forward slightly. ?It looks very much like the last small steps to fine-tune the posture before attacking. ? Lan En''s muscles tensed up unprecedentedly before this small movement full of threatening hints. ??But he still suppressed the impulse of his body, and his cat eyes stared directly at the reptilian vertical pupils of the Nergigante. Sure enough! After Nergigante made a small move, it did not immediately move. Instead, he let out an angry growl, then finally couldn''t hold back the strength accumulated in his body''s muscles, and slapped his entire right front paw down! ??The little steps Nergigante took just now were to intimidate Lan En and force him to make fake moves of dodging and moving! In hand-to-hand combat, seizing the unstable period between the enemy''s movements is a very professional and extremely difficult ability. Only the most experienced warriors can feel the existence of this short "unstable period" in the process of dealing with the enemy. ?At the same time, the benefits this ability can bring in combat are also proportional to its difficulty, which is extraordinary. During the connection between the two actions, you cannot defend, move, or attack. Because these tactical plans must always be put into the next action before they can be achieved. After completing an action, the warrior has not had time to stabilize his center of gravity and close his posture, so he will naturally be unable to perform the next action. ?So, even if the tactics and ideas in my mind are as clear as a mirror, in the window period between actions, if I cant do it, I cant do it. ??As for this seemingly violent and irrational ancient dragon, it was not even the time to catch Lan En. Instead, he used his own power to ''pressure'' Lan En to dodge and move. Then, the moment after he finished his evasive action, he slapped him down during the gap! There is no way to block or hide! I just have to eat it hard! The ancient dragon possesses wisdom equal to or even surpassing that of human beings. ? Lan En now personally understands this point that the director of the Institute of Ecology often murmurs. ??On the surface, this guy looks like a mindless warrior with thorns all over his body, but he is actually quite insidious in fighting. Nergigante finally saw that Lan En was not forced to move, but it still had to take the slap. First of all, it is full of strength, and even the body is drawn back like a fully opened bow. If Nergigante wanted to regain all of his muscle power, the gap between movements would probably be longer than the actual attack. It''s better to just smash it down. Secondly, the sleeping gas ejected by Aiden''s pair of [spiked swords] has been absorbed too much. It focused entirely on Lan En, leaving too much room for the other two. ??Although Aiden is not as good as Wende, he is still an elite hunter in the Old World. Faced with a monster that completely ignored him, his attack frequency was too fast. In addition, Wende was always beside him, holding a shield and ax like a perpetual motion machine, [Super Solution] hitting the Nergigante one after another. Significantly weakened Nergigante''s vitality, thus reducing its body''s resistance to sleeping gas. So this really should be the last attack that Nergigante can make. Faced with this slap that weighed hundreds of tons of pressure, Lan En finally moved. In fact, the most powerful moment of this slap is when the Nergigante is raised above his head, as if it might be smashed down at any time. But when the slap was really confirmed, Lan En felt a lot more relaxed. "Ding!" Facing a confirmed move, Lan Ens [Seeing Cut] made no mistakes without any surprise. The active fighting spirit corresponds to the attack of the Nergigante within a very short window period. ?So the demon hunter was like a piece of fluttering feathers, pushed to a safe position by the ancient dragon''s palm. After [Seeing Cut], Lan En did not connect to [Air Blade Spin]. Instead, he pulled [turbid current] back and held it at his waist. After contracting and accumulating strength, he thrust forward suddenly! Air Blade Stab! ??The sword''s blade, which glowed red, made a clear ''crack'' sound under the action of fighting spirit. The arm that Nergigante had just taken was stabbed, and large pieces of bone were crushed and scattered. ??And Lan En immediately stepped on these broken and uneven bone stubbles, jumping straight to the top of the Nergigante Dragon''s head! Its nice to chase me for so long, isnt it? [Dragon Climbing Sword]! ? Lan En also watched Dragon Fighter when he was a child. ?Step up on the dragon, and then make a straight vertical slash that cuts in half. What is [Air Blade Cut]? It''s obviously [Dragon Dragon Sword]! ?The light red fighting spirit flame left a straight, thin, and sharp sword mark in mid-air. Subsequently, the internal explosion that compressed a whole section of fighting energy in the air blade state began to erupt from the Nergigante Dragon''s right shoulder, all the way to its right chest. The sound of "puff, plop, plop" sounded seven times in a row. The blood of the ancient dragon spurted out, hot and fishy and sweet. Lan Ens [Dragon Sword] was cut in the place where the life energy was the strongest after finding the right position in his [Spiritual Vision]. I dont know if it hit a special part of the Nergigantes body, but after this one chop, it appeared even more sluggish than if it had been hit by Winds [Super Solution] more than a dozen times on its hind legs. However, after Lan En''s [Dragon Climbing Sword] landed, his eyes suddenly widened. I fuck. ?The curse words blurted out subconsciously before I could finish them. He cut a large gap deep into the bones from the right shoulder to the right chest of the Nergigante. The broken bones inside were like black bone spurs that shot out from the body surface. Shoot towards Lan En! Because this part was originally chosen by Lan En as the place with the strongest life energy in the Nergigante''s body. Therefore, its control over its own body is buried under the light of vitality. Let Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] be a step late. ??The wind and air flow brought by these broken bones are no less powerful than those black thorns that can penetrate into the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Lan En only had time to form the seal, and then block the sword of [turbid current] towards his head and face, and then there was no more time. After several "cang" sounds, the demon hunter was knocked to the ground several times, and finally hit a raised rock wall on the back of the lava dragon, causing a burst of black smoke. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 718 700 ecological invasion Chapter 718 700. Ecological invasion ??After Nergigante finally ejected the bone fragments from his body, he could no longer resist the sleeping gas accumulated in his body. Staggered and fell to the ground slowly. Lan En Meow! ?Garfield and Aiden took the lead and ran towards the place where Lan was knocked away by the bone fragments. Wind was a step slower because the action of putting away the shield ax was complicated. They were relieved when they fanned away the black volcanic ash caused by Lan En hitting the ground and saw the witcher lying inside. Its a shame you havent been stabbed into a colander in such an emergency. ??Aiden put his sword and small shield on the hook on his back, and stretched out his hand to pull Lan En up. ??The witcher linked his left hand with Aiden''s and stood up. His right hand was covering the side of his neck. ???Dark red blood is flowing out from between the fingers. ??The broken bones just now were partially blocked by him, or partly deflected by the shattering blast of [Quen''s Seal]. In the end, there was only one piece that was difficult to deal with, and he could only tilt his head as hard as he could. ?But in the end, although the broken bone did not tear open the neck, it still opened a finger-long, not too deep wound. Garfield crawled from his back to Lan En''s shoulder, and stuffed a piece of secret medicine into his mouth with his little paws. ??This is a medicine made from a mixture of medicinal materials and insects from the New World. I heard that in the Old World where the medicine was not strong enough, the process was more complicated than it is now. It has more immediate and powerful effects than the [Recovery Potion] and [Great Recovery Potion] commonly used by hunters. ?In Lan Ens research, the effect of hunters using this [secret medicine] is like that of witchers taking [Enhanced White Rafad]. ??But its not toxic at all. Its just nutritious, which is much better than the witchers potion. I heard that on top of the [Secret Medicine], there is also the [Ancient Secret Medicine] which has a more complicated process and is more precious. Click, thanks, Garfield. Lan En bit into pieces of the secret medicine, which looked like a small piece of porous cheese, and swallowed it. Youre welcome, meow. By the time Lan En''s hand covering his neck was removed, a layer of tender new flesh had grown there, and the blood was no longer bleeding. ??The witcher then shook his shoulders and legs, grinning. Even if this guy is about to fall asleep, the broken bones are so strong and powerful. Its not that he wasnt hit in other places on his body, its just that the armor prevented these bone fragments from directly damaging the flesh, turning them into blunt impact injuries. ?On the back of the Molten Dragon, the Nergigante curled up into a ball and fell into a deep sleep. ??The witcher looked at it and curled his lips. If his [Turbid Current] were stronger enough, this guy would have no chance of giving him the final blow. ?Although Tai Sword techniques are flexible, my positioning of [turbid flow] has nothing to do with flexibility. This sword was supposed to be used to ''attack''. ?Lan En and the others walked to Nergigante and discussed what to do next. Kill it? ? Lan En put his hands on his hips, looking around at the mysterious ancient dragon, and suggested in an uncertain tone. Immediately, Wen De waved his hand to signal him not to be so unrealistic. The battle to kill the ancient dragon and the battle to repel the ancient dragon are not the same concept at all, so hurry up and get rid of them. "Don''t look at it sleeping like a kitten now. Even Garfield, the weakest among us, if we give it a try with the intention of attacking, this guy will be able to stand up in an instant. Let''s start tearing it up again. . So far. Wende scratched his face, thought for a moment, and said to Aiden. "I remember that the only ancient dragon that was clearly hunted down by hunters was the Celestial Dragon?" ??Wend''s little mouth still doesn''t often apply honey when the shield ax has not been fully charged and has not entered the battle state. ? And judging by Wen De''s appearance, does the ancient dragon that was clearly killed still have something to do with Aiden? Lan En thought to himself. "Hmm. The Mad Dragon Virus. Even after I left the Pen Hunters and arrived in the New World, I still can''t forget that terrifying creature." ?Aidens eyes flashed with memories, emotion, fear, in short, a very complicated look. If there hadnt been that hunter, all the surrounding ecology would have been infected by the Celestial Dragon and turned into hell. Its very difficult to defeat the ancient dragon. This time, its thanks to the Nergigante that it keeps staring at you as if it has lost its mind. Otherwise, I estimate that a few of us would have been seriously injured. If its not a last resort to kill the ancient dragon, then you shouldnt think about it, right? Lan En nodded indifferently. ?Given the vitality, strength, and wisdom of the ancient dragons, if they do not want to fight to the death themselves, or are trapped and unable to do anything, then even if the hunter gains an advantage in the battle, it is unlikely to kill them. ??It''s like the exterminating dragon in front of me. Although it had been somewhat sluggish before, it is still falling asleep. But in Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] vision, the life force in this guy is like a spring in the void, constantly gushing out. ??If it is awakened, it will most likely fight more fiercely, and its endurance is super strong. Then lets evacuate, meow? ?Garfield was very courageous and asked, jumping around the Nergigante. "But there is still a problem." Wind crossed his arms, his eyes swaying back and forth between Lan En and Nergigante, confused. "Why does Gu Long target you so much?" The ancient dragon is the pinnacle of the ecological chain. This kind of dementia behavior can almost be defined as an ecological abnormality. Perhaps I already understand a little bit about this. Lan En raised his hand under the gaze of several people, and then with a solemn expression, he pulled out his roaring bear head necklace from the collar of his armor. ??Now, the necklace is trembling without any external influence. ??The witcher''s silver necklace senses the magic of chaos. ?The reason why Lan En didn''t feel anything just now was because the Nergigante had been maintaining a fierce offensive momentum since it came into contact with them. The group of them were in an oppressive situation. Even the armor on their bodies was shaking, let alone the necklace, which was not trembling very strongly. It was only now that the battle was over that Lan En felt the vibration in his chest. Huh? What kind of situation is this? ?Wende looked at Lan Ens pendant with confusion. It wasnt until the witcher introduced them to the mechanism of the witcher necklace that they understood what Lan En meant. In other words, there is something in your world, or energy has entered our world? ?Wende pinched his chin and concluded. Some form of ecological invasion? Although I have confidence in the stability of the prosperous ecology of the New World, such a major event cannot be left alone. Ecological invasion and ecological abnormalities. As soon as these two words came out, even Garfield, who was thinking about Nergigante beside him, became serious. The concern and protection of nature are almost engraved in the bones of hunters. At this time, Lan En was squatting next to the big horn of the Nergigante who was curled up and sleeping. The gap on its right shoulder that was cut by itself is now exposed. ?Lan En looked inside the wound and gradually narrowed his eyes seriously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 719 701 Branch Exterminators Jewel Chapter 719 Chapter 701. The Jade of the Branch-Destroying Dragon You just said that it wakes up easily now? Lan En stared at the large gap that extended from the right shoulder to the right chest of the Nergigante with his eyes motionless, and asked Wen De. ?Wende also raised an eyebrow when he saw this. At least it will wake up only when it receives enough movement that its instinct recognizes it as an attack. Have you noticed? ? Lan En did not respond to him, but instead slowly stretched his hand into the wound of the Nergigante. Aiden and Wende''s eyes widened involuntarily. ??The two of them originally wanted to stop Lan En, but by the time they reacted, the witcher''s hand had already reached in. If you touch him at this time, you will definitely wake up the Nergigante. ?So the two of them could only stare and freeze there, not even daring to say a word for fear of making Lan En''s hands tremble. ?Garfield was also frightened by nervousness at this time. From the perspective of the other people, Lan slowly and steadily pulled something out of the Nergigante''s wound. During this period, although Nergigante made an uncomfortable snoring sound, he only twisted his body and was not awakened. After Lan En completely pulled the thing out of the Nergigante''s body, the ancient dragon''s momentum dropped visibly to the naked eye. But the sleeping position seems more comfortable and enjoyable. When Lan En concentrated on completely pulling his hand out of the Nergigante''s body wound, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll go!" Wen De growled, "You should discuss it first before taking action!" Lan En ignored him at this time, and instead focused on looking at the things in his hands. It was a magnificent gray gemstone, the color of which was similar to the thorns on the body of the Nergigante. Beyond this gem there is a living, thin tree branch wrapping around it. The moment he took possession of this thing, Lan En was sure: the source of chaotic magic power is this small branch! Is this gem the Dragon Jade of Nergigante? ?Lan ignored Wendes complaint just now and asked him. ??But Wende maintained the usual rough nerves of hunters and forgot what happened in the blink of an eye. He came over and looked at the object in Lan En''s hand with great interest. This should be. Wow! Youre so lucky! According to the naming rules, this should be called [The Jade of Nergigante]! ? No matter how loud the hunters'' voices were, it was not considered an ''attack'' to the Nergigante, so Wende was able to express his surprise loudly. "The dragon jade of ancient dragons is different from the stones of ordinary monsters. According to the research of scholars, their dragon jade really has the ability to regulate physical abilities and integrate external energy. It is more similar to the concept of ''dragon crystal'' you mentioned before. " Many powerful equipment made from ancient dragon materials must use ancient dragon gems as the core of unified energy. Considering that the witcher is a foreigner after all, Winder said a few words as an introduction. But as soon as Wen De said this, Lan En''s expression became at a loss. No. I took apart its precious jade?! He looked at the jade in his hand, and then at the sleeping Nergigante. Is this guy going to die? How can an ancient dragon die so easily? Aiden waved his hand and added. Although it is a very important and miraculous organ, even if Gu Long loses the precious jade, it will only make himself weak. What will happen when it is regenerated? Their most powerful and basic abilities ultimately rely on their bodies and vitality. Baoyu is just a relatively precious amplifier. By the way, compared to Nergigantes gem, what does this branch mean? Is there any plant tissue in Nergigantes body? "No, this is not something in the Nergigante''s body." Lan En said solemnly while plucking the Nergigante''s jade from the small branch. "When I discovered it just now, this branch looked like it was trying to pull the gem out of the Nergigante''s body, as if it were a living thing." In other words, this is an invasive species coming from your side? ?Wende looked at the small branch thoughtfully. Judging from its biological characteristics, it looked like an oak branch. What if Nergigante had a fight with the invasive species first, and then found out through your [chaos energy] that you came from the same place as that thing, and then vented its anger on you. This theory seems to make sense. But I always feel its more than that. Lan En put away the fresh branches that seemed to have just been broken off from the oak tree, and looked at the sleeping Nergigante and said softly. "When it attacks me, no matter how you attack it, it seems to be determined to kill me here regardless of it. That kind of persistence" Rather than venting my anger, I feel a bit like a responsibility? A mission? Something similar. ?Aiden frowned subconsciously as he was thinking. "You mean that Gu Long regards the maintenance of nature as his mission in a certain sense? Well, although he deifies nature a bit, there are indeed many scholars in Longli Academy who agree with this view." No matter what. Winde finally made a concluding statement. Lets get off the back of the Molten Dragon first. Although the invasion of alien creatures is not uncommon, we must mention it to the Commander-in-Chief. By the way, we were fighting an ancient dragon on its back. Why didnt the Molten Dragon react at all? The news we made hasnt broken anyones skin yet, Aiden complained. "And this is a Molten Dragon that is about to die of old age. It is probably groggy when walking now. It is still unclear whether it can sense the Nergigante." ?Three people and one cat each collected the carapace, scales, sharp claws, bone spurs of the Nergigante on the ground that they had just knocked off, as well as the precious ore on the back shell of the Molten Dragon. Then he whistled to summon two winged dragons and left the back of Laoshan Dragon. When the three men and one cat returned to the investigation team''s convoy, the Commander-in-Chief and Ai Bo had been waiting there early in the morning. Great, you are all fine! Aibo shouted happily, and Garfield jumped from Wende''s shoulders into April''s arms. Wait a little longer, the commander-in-chief will gather the team to find you. "That''s no need." Lan En stepped forward and said, "We put the Nergigante to sleep, but from it, we got a problem that needs to be dealt with." Where is the Commander-in-Chief now? Ai Bo looked at the seriousness of the three people and regained his composure at work. Uncle Guy came to him and said he had important information, and they should be in the command vehicle now. Uncle Guy? Lan En asked doubtfully. He had never heard of this name in the stars. ??Wend explained to Lan En while waving his hand to follow. Thats the hunter from the first group who wanders around all year round, the insect handler of the dragon tribe. He helped us on the first night we came to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. Hes a very good uncle. When the three of them arrived at the command vehicle where the Commander-in-Chief was, they heard a deep, middle-aged male voice whispering quite seriously as soon as they entered the door. The advance of the Molten Dragon must be stopped! This is not an ecological survey that may or may not succeed, Jack! This is a battle to prevent the ecology of the New World from being destroyed! ?The shocking news made Wende, Aiden and Lan couldn''t help but look at each other. ? Wen Des hand that lifted the curtain was frozen there, not knowing whether he should let it go or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 720 702Two troubles Chapter 720 702. Two troubles If this old lava dragon successfully enters the Earth Corridor, the energy it erupts when it dies will be transported to the entire New Continent along the Earth Corridor! The three people and one cat who walked in did not seem to affect the middle-aged dragon man''s speech. ??He just frowned, nodded towards the three people and the cat, and continued to explain his views seriously to the commander-in-chief. "Uh" Lan En''s eyes were wandering, "Your topic seems a bit serious, do we need to avoid it?" The commander-in-chief crossed his arms and shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Although the news is very serious, if we are going to conduct a battle, we should try to make every member of the investigation team aware of it." You have come back just in time. In the fight against nature, humans must unite. The witcher shrugged rather uncomfortably: "You are the commander-in-chief anyway, you have the final say." The thinking of people from other worlds is slightly different from theirs. This is something that everyone in the investigation team has known for a long time. ?Hence Lan Ens words did not attract much attention. ?Seeing that the Commander-in-Chief had finished handling the internal affairs of the investigation team, the dragon-human insect stick user spoke again. If this old lava dragon accumulates a lifetime of flame energy and transmits it to the entire New Continent through the Earth Corridor after its death, then according to my calculations, the entire New Continents surface will turn into a sea of ??fire! Wait! Aiden interjected from the side, with undisguised surprise on his face. "Did I hear correctly?" "You are talking about ''The energy of the Molten Mountain Dragon is transmitted through the Earth Corridor'', not ''The Molten Dragon ignites the Earth Corridor with its own death''. According to my understanding, [Earth Corridor] should be a set of energy possessed by the underground of the New World. Circulation channel? Could it be that you want to say that the potential power of Laoshanlong, an ancient dragon, can set the entire New World on fire? Facing Aidens surprised question, Guy, the hunter of the dragon tribe, gave an affirmative answer with a solemn expression. It may be a bit shocking, but thats what I mean. "An ancient dragon is a creature beyond imagination, and the differences between ancient dragons are also beyond imagination. The Lava Dragon is a species that is particularly good at accumulating energy. In its volcano-like body, maybe you can dig a mining pick a few times You can dig out a few [Laoshan Dragons Jewels]. The number of precious organs like Ancient Dragon Baoyu in its body is estimated to be several times greater than the number of people and cats in our investigation team combined, and these are all high-density energy. "You are still young, child. You have not seen the truly terrifying creatures in this world with your own eyes, so you have doubts about their power." "But I am already a dragon tribe who has studied ancient dragons for nearly a hundred years. I just said that the energy burst of the Molten Dragon will turn the New World into a sea of ??fire. This may be an exaggeration. But even in the smallest direction, its energy is still Ability to increase soil temperature in the New World by more than twenty degrees!" If the soil temperature rises by more than 20 degrees, 90% of the plants on the surface will be burned to death, and the resulting ecological crisis will be no different from a fire sweeping through the New World. The rise in soil temperature is not the same as the change in air temperature between winter and summer. ?The air temperature may vary by more than 40 degrees between winter and summer in a year, but because the roots of plants are in the soil, the heat retention is much better than that of air, so plants can withstand the seasonal changes in winter and summer. ??However, if even the deep soil has heated up by more than 20 degrees, this still minimizes the energy possessed by the Laoshan Dragon. With a click sound, Wind held down Aidens shoulder armor from the side and shook his head at him who still felt in disbelief. Uncle Guy is right. The truly terrifying creatures in this world have such power. No matter how doubtful and unbelievable humans may be, those powers will still linger on their masters and become stronger day by day. At this point, Aiden has actually accepted the reality. But the feeling of his worldview being forcibly and suddenly expanded still made him a little dizzy. "Okay. After all, I''m just an elite hunter from the guild." He muttered with twitching corners of his mouth. "The world of you guild aces and bosses is really strange to me." "That means we have two problems at the same time?" Amidst everyone''s silence, Lan En suddenly sighed. "Huh?" The commander-in-chief looked up at him, "Two difficult questions? Didn''t you come back safely? Did you make additional discoveries?" As an old hunter who had retired from the front line, the commander-in-chief immediately understood the meaning of the three people coming to find him. Lan En took out the still fresh oak branch from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and placed it on the table. Biological invasion, coming from my side. Lan calmly explained the concept of chaos magic and monsters in the magical world. ??There is also the situation where they pulled out this branch and its ancient dragon gem from the gap in the Nergigante''s chest. You mean, the owner of this branch almost cut the Nergigantes gem out of its body? ?At this time, not only the commander-in-chief was confused, but also the dragon hunter next to him had a confused look on his face. Why does it do this? The jade in the monster''s body is a precious material for humans. But that is because intelligent creatures, with their wisdom and exploration spirit, have studied and passed on from generation to generation, and finally obtained the knowledge to apply this material. To the monsters of nature, this is really just a stone. Hunters have never seen a monster that would deliberately deprive other monsters of gems. For monsters, the meat on other monsters should be more attractive than gems. After all, meat is food, but stones cannot fill the stomach. "The monsters in our place are probably the same as those in your place." Lan En scratched his head a little embarrassed, "They are somewhat different." Monsters in the magical world, except for low-level ones, high-level monsters basically have innate magical abilities, or are innately capable of some magical rituals. These knowledge and skills are passed on among their species. Some of them are so profound that even senior mages and druids cannot explain them. "If my judgment is correct, then the monster running over from me may have far greater magical abilities than me." ?Lan En said helplessly. It might be possible to use the power of Baoyu. "You said you have already made a judgment about the type of monster that invaded." The commander-in-chief said calmly. "Tell us about it." Lan En''s brows furrowed slightly, showing a slight hint of annoyance when facing a difficult opponent. "Where we are, we call it a deer-headed spirit. But I think what''s coming over here is a very, very ancient evil force." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 721 703 ‘Not good’ Chapter 721 703. Not good Lan En gently told the story of the deer-headed spirit, a type of monster that hunters in this world have never come into contact with. Unknowingly, the entire command vehicle surrounded by a tarpaulin fell into a deep and strange atmosphere. . In some places, the creature has even become the center of local belief. Farmers living near their woods would offer them sacrificial offerings, usually rabbits or birds, but human blood was also the traditional option in some places. Thus, in many legends the deer-headed spirit is a benevolent character who helps lost travelers find their way through the forest or rescues them from bandits. Unfortunately, this legend has no basis in reality. Human beings are just a source of energy in the eyes of deer-headed spirits. Deer-headed spirits will **** the vitality of nearby humans until only their bodies are left. Lan En''s tone sounded strange to the hunters. It was obviously a straightforward description, but it somehow made people feel like they were being ridiculed. This is because witchers have seen too much ignorance, superstition, and stubbornness in their careers. ?Farmers wishfully believe the nonsense uttered by the village witch doctor after taking hallucinogens, and are unwilling to believe the advice of a professional who makes a living by hunting monsters. ?Hence why most witchers, even if they are spreading knowledge to their employers, will unconsciously make their employers angry, thinking that the witchers are looking down on them. But in fact, what the Witcher satirizes is not people, but ignorance and superstition. ??This sarcasm, even if their faces are expressionless and their tone is calm, will make people feel it unconsciously. How the other witchers are, Lan En doesnt know. However, the few demon hunters who had contact with him mostly behaved like this when talking about monsters besides communicating with peers and knowledgeable people. ?Among them, Geralts expressionless and neutral irony is the most irritating. So much so that Lan En was slightly infected by their friends. "Whether it''s evil or not, one thing that is undeniable is that the deer-headed spirits can indeed be called the incarnation of nature. They have an extremely close connection with the forest and nature. Deer-headed spirits in relatively vast forests are often older than their peers. Bigger, more powerful, mastering more evil magic and rituals. Magic? Guys pointed ears twitched, showing an expression of discomfort. After all, how does this so-called deer-headed spirit establish a connection with the forest? Through some kind of hormone it secretes? Or build a food chain centered on it? There must be traces, right? The dragon people have long lifespans and are hardworking and kind. So although Guy is a powerful hunter who can use an insect stick to adventure alone in the New World, this does not prevent him from being a qualified scholar. His thoughts and ideas are typical of ecologists in this world. But reason and logic are sometimes not omnipotent and universal in magic. Lan En spread his hands in the face of Guy''s question: "This is magic, uncle. As long as it sets foot on the natural land and sets up a totem on that land, it will naturally establish a connection with the land. With hormones and ecological chains It doesnt matter what the build is. And this deer-headed spirit is incredibly powerful. Although we dont know the final outcome of its battle with Nergigante, it can even bury its claws into Nergigantes chest to dig for gems. Lan En said this with a solemn tone: "I estimate that it has probably established a connection with a certain land in the New World, and then drawn strength from the natural ecology." The Commander-in-Chief also intervened at this time: "If it is a creature that can draw strength from the prosperity of nature, then it is indeed qualified to be ranked at the same level as the ancient dragon. Especially in the New World with such a prosperous ecology." Ah, its difficult. Wen De covered his forehead and sighed. The Lava Dragon is about to explode, the Deer-headed Spirit is about to invade, and a war-crazed Nergigante is turning out to be three ancient dragon-level creatures. What kind of trouble is this?! Thats not all. Guy made a stab at the side with an expressionless expression. "According to my observation, the original route of the Molten Mountain Dragon was not towards the Earth Corridor at all, but rather to a place where it could die peacefully. It was distorted by something or some force. ? ? As for the guy who was able to distort the route of an old lava dragon to choose the place of death, we havent even investigated that thing or the true form of energy. One shocking news after another seems to be worthless today. This made both the hunters and Lan a little confused. Why did you suddenly go from leisurely hunting and investigation activities to rushing to save the entire New World? Facing the young hunters who were even shocked into a daze, the experienced commander-in-chief restored his calm mental state and expression in a short period of time. The Hunter Guild appointed him as commander-in-chief when it dispatched the first group, which was a huge trust in itself. Evidently, he is capable enough to bear this kind of trust. No matter what, do things one by one. To deal with multiple ancient dragons at one time, even in the Old Continent, we need to mobilize the actions of several countries. The investigation team does not have the ability. ??The commander-in-chief with dark face and white hair spoke in an orderly manner, and this tone quickly infected the young hunters. The Molten Dragons action is imminent and the damage caused is the most unacceptable, so the target is obvious. ?He slammed the table hard and raised his head with blazing eyes. I declare! The Molten Dragon interception operation begins now! All personnel activities of the investigation team will be launched for this purpose! We must not let this big guy enter the Leyline Corridor! Unlike all armies in the feudal era, the commander-in-chief did not hide this dangerous and difficult combat goal from his subordinates. Instead, he held a meeting and released all current information to the investigation team. Let everyone understand their next plan, what difficulties they will face, and why they are fighting against several ancient dragon-level creatures. The response of the investigation team was as he expected. Since it is for the ecology of the entire New World, there is no reason not to do our best. "Although it feels a little wrong to drive the Lava Dragon away from the ''preview'' route before its death, since it is a route that has been distorted, let''s do it! Correct the distorted biological instincts! This is what we hunters do of!" No one backed down, even if they were so scared that they were shaking because of facing the legendary ancient dragon, no one took a step back in front of the concept of "protecting the ecology". Even if you are a technician, even if you are a little old man or a little old lady among scholars. Not good, not good. Lan En and Wind stood among the crowd. The demon hunter scratched his head with his hand, feeling a little distressed. It got me a little fired up, to be honest. ??However, the witcher said "not good", but there was a slight, excited arc in the corner of his mouth. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 722 704 recast Chapter 722 704. Recast ?After understanding what level of difficulties they will encounter in the recent period and what the consequences will be if these difficulties cannot be solved, the people in the investigation team are becoming active with jaw-dropping efficiency. The overall plan formulated by the Commander-in-Chief followed Lane''s tactical ideas. In other words, we do not seek to build a wall that can block the Laoshan Dragon on its path. Instead, they arranged continuous attack points along the line to make the lava dragon, which was already about to die of old age, feel exhausted and in pain. ?According to Guy, the hunter of the dragon tribe, the Molten Dragon originally had its own route, and its final destination would be a place where its energy could be returned harmlessly to nature after death. ?Now I am just confused by something, like a moth flying into a flame, heading towards the wrong place. In general, its direction is based on a biological instinct that is neither strong nor firm. As long as the investigation team gives it enough blows on this route, it will naturally give up this route if it feels uncomfortable. At that time, it doesnt matter whether it wants to die in the ocean or simply die on land. Even if you die, your energy will be detonated. But it''s still better than exploding in the Leyline Corridor. Death under ordinary circumstances is like lighting a pile of loose gunpowder in an open space, which can be called fireworks. ??But if the Lava Dragon dies in the Earth Corridor, it is equivalent to pressing this pile of scattered gunpowder into a confined space, which can be called a bomb. After clarifying the battle plan, the convoy of the survey team set up camp in the wasteland of the Big Ant Mound and began intensive work. The technology of this world relies heavily on natural products. ?For example, for gunpowder and explosives, it is more convenient to use gunpowder grass grown on the land than artificial gunpowder. By rubbing the spider webs and ivy leaves in this world together, you can easily and quickly get a strong web. ??The various types of ammunition and warheads used by hunters in their light crossbows and heavy crossbows are also the products of simple processing of natural plants with different functions. For example, the unique shape of the spiral fruit is used to create penetrating bombs, and there are also poisonous bombs using poisonous mushrooms. ??This investigation team originally moved all their property here. Hunters are now going around to accumulate supplies for the battle in the future. Gather gunpowder, make healing potions, secret potions, rope ladders, nets, make bed crossbows from monster materials, transport and assemble cannons. People are needed everywhere, and all kinds of materials need to be collected by people. The technical staff of the second phase of the mission are now too busy to move away from the temporary furnace. They had to make crossbow ammunition, artillery ammunition, and various steel accessories. But even in such a busy situation, Lan still went to the temporary furnace and placed an order there. With the growth of Lan En, the performance of [Turbid Current] is becoming less and less suitable for the purpose given to it at the beginning of forging: against large monsters and powerful attacks. Although the current appearance can match the hunters'' sword skills, Lan En has already had two battles with the two barbarian jaw dragons - Fiery Claw and Nergigante. Because the weight and volume of the sword blade are not enough, instead of It caused the expected lethality. ??If it weren''t for his solid skills and extraordinary body, then two mistakes in tactical expectations, another person would have met the King of Hell long ago. So before he had to fight against several ancient dragon-level creatures this time, he had to raise the [Turbidity Current] to a level that he could trust. The leader of the second phase of the regiment, who should have little time, personally accepted his commission because of his interest in Valyrian steel. This was already a week ago. Today was the time when Lan En came to pick up the goods. ??But what surprised Lan En was that he did not see the one-eyed uncle beside the busy temporary furnace. Instead, it was his eldest disciple who was coordinating and managing the operation of the entire furnace. "If you want to come and get that thing, the master has opened a small workshop for himself in the west. He said that if you arrive, go find him there." The big apprentice in the forging area said this, but his expression But very complicated. ? Lan En can understand the enthusiasm and persistence of high-level and demanding craftsmen for the work itself when faced with a challenging job. ??But the eldest disciple of the leader of the second phase of the regiment now has an expression of unwillingness and fear, "I really want to complete this commission, but I can''t do it no matter what." ? Lan En originally wanted to ask him if he felt uncomfortable, but he waved his hand very impatiently and asked Lan En to leave quickly. It was such a fuss that Lan En thought he had invited him to drink before and ended up feeling bad. Following the guidance of the chief disciple in the forging area, Lan En easily found the small one-person workshop. ??The workshop, which occupies a small area, is in sharp contrast to the temporary furnace not far away that adheres to the local rough and wild style. The leader of the second group, a man with one eye, a skin that was red and black from the fire, a bald head, and a beard like a steel brush, was sitting on a pony at the door of the workshop. It''s just that it''s different from the previous impressions. This time, this uncle, who has always been energetic and bold, showed obvious fatigue. Is the work Ive commissioned so difficult? Lan En walked up to him. He didn''t rush to look inside the small workshop. Instead, he jokingly stood with his hands on his hips in front of the leader of the second phase of the regiment. You look like youre about to be boiled dry. Did it work? The steel-brush-like beard trembled, revealing a wry smile. "That''s right if you say so." "Um?" ?Lan En raised his eyebrows with a surprised expression. ?He was just complaining casually, but he didn''t think that his commission would really stump the great craftsman. ??And even if he is stumped, with his heroic but stubborn character, he should not give in. But now Without waiting for Lan En to ask further questions, the leader of the second phase of the regiment weakly raised his hand and pointed behind him with his thumb. The small workshop with the fire out was very dark, but there were still a few beams of light shining through the cracks in the wall. The dust in the air dances in these beams of light. Under the reflection of a few beams of light, a huge object leaned in the shadow of the corner of the small workshop. ?A layer of dusty felt cloth covers it, and one can only vaguely glimpse its rigid outline. "If we talk about technical factors alone, after you explained the technology of Valyrian steel to me, there is actually nothing that can stump me. After all, this kind of alloy steel has an unusually high degree of biological integration. I You dont even need to do anything special. But..." "but?" The heroic uncle hesitated in a rare tone. This sight made Lan En ask with interest. But what the leader of the second group said next made Lan En''s face suddenly stiffen. ??This master craftsman who has been working beside the furnace all his life raised his bloodshot eyes and looked directly at Lan En. You used the predecessor of this sword to cut something terrible before. "Right?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 723 705 Great Sword Chapter 723 705. Great Sword ??Spider Rom. When the leader of the second-phase regiment looked at Lan En with such a strange expression, the first thought in the demon hunter''s mind was that of the ''spider that webs the web of time''. A weird, calm, and irrational "ancient god" and "superior" who was born from an anthropologist. turbid currentThe great sword has traveled with him through several worlds, but to say that it really cut down something terrible, it was only in Yanan. In that huge mountain city that was regarded as a playground and nursery by the ancient gods, people were intoxicated by injecting themselves with the deteriorated blood originating from the ancient gods like taking drugs. And [turbid current] was also there, cutting off Spider Rom''s head. ??And during that battle, in order to temporarily acquire the thinking speed of a complete space warrior, Lan En entered the [Deep Memory] state independently and received some instructions from the ''Supreme Noble Will''. What do you feel? ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking down at the leader of the second phase of the regiment who seemed to have been boiled dry. The blood of Yharnan is too dangerous. ?Just thinking about the countless lycanthropic patients wandering around in that deep and huge mountain city is enough to raise people''s vigilance to the highest level. Not to mention, the vision of those ancient gods seems to have expanded with their blood. ??Did [Turbid Current] stick it on after cutting off Spider Rom? But after that, the lady in the lake personally cleaned up the ''uncleanness'' on his body, and the [Turbid Current] was used many times, so there were no problems? Lan En filtered the possibilities one by one in his mind. ??The world is already facing several major troubles, but together, none of them makes Lan En feel wary as much as the Blood of Yharnam. Fortunately, under Lan En''s meticulous observation that he turned on [Spirit Vision], the leader of the second phase of the regiment was still a normal, healthy but tired human being. ?He lowered his head and wiped his steel-brush-like beard. He didn''t say anything, but pointed behind him with his thumb. Take it to see the quality first and then dont look at me. I probably wont want to enter this small workshop again during this period. Maybe I will dismantle it after a while. ?Lan En nodded silently, bent down and got into the door of the small workshop. ?The light coming from the cracks in the wall flashed across his body, and the witcher walked all the way to the felt cloth in the corner before standing still. Under the wide felt cloth, there is a huge object leaning against the corner. The drape of the felt cloth highlights the rigid outline of the object. Lan En''s fingers slid lightly on the felt cloth. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he grabbed a corner of the felt cloth and pulled it off! There was a "crash" sound. In the small workshop, the dust particles illuminated by the few rays of light surged due to the air flow. Finally, it appeared in front of Lan En under slightly dim light. "Surprisingly." ??The witcher''s fingers gently rubbed the cold steel and whispered. I thought youd give it a wilder look after adding those materials. The weapons and equipment in this world seem to use more monster materials, and the blacksmiths have fully preserved and applied these materials. So you can often see a big sword covered with rough dragon scales, with exploding thorns extending out. ??The one-handed sword is simply the monster''s claws, the tusks are trimmed, the shape is sharpened, and a handle is installed. ?Lan En originally thought that the [Turbid Current] he commissioned to recast would become more violent after adding those materials? ??The witcher is not sure what the final image will be. But unexpectedly. What finally appeared in front of Lan En was a big sword that could be called "unpretentious". The specifications of this great sword are completely in line with the hunter weapons in this world. ?Of course, because it is a weapon made for Lan En, this "benchmark" refers to the size comparison between the weapon and the user. Compared to Lan En, who is 2.5 meters tall, the overall length of this big sword has reached 3.2 meters! The width is as wide as Lane''s chest, and the thickness is comparable to his fist. A real, huge weapon that can hardly be called a ''sword''! ?There is no decoration and no biological features that blacksmiths in this world are good at using. ?Straight and simple lines, the hilt wrapped in gray-white dragon skin. The dragon skin that was wrapped around the hilt was not cut off, and simply hung at the end of the hilt, turning into a ribbon. Although the appearance could be called simple and unpretentious, the moment Lan En gently pressed the broad sword blade with his soft fingertips. A violent and **** feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. The nostrils seemed to be filled with a thick smell of blood. ??If your mind is only at the level of an ordinary person, just touching this sword or brushing the hem of your clothes against this sword will probably make your heart beat wildly and fall into panic, right? Lan En thought calmly. He seemed to understand why the leader of the second group was in this state. To his senses, forging this kind of weapon from his hands is probably like forging a fire dragon from his own hands, right? ??Moreover, it has no growth period, but directly transforms into the ferocious and hungry adult form of the sky overlord. For a technician who is not very good at fighting, it is really scary. Although various thoughts flashed through Lan En''s mind, his hand remained as steady as ever. Hold the hilt of the sword wrapped in gray-white dragon skin and grab it from the corner. The huge mass makes this sword feel frightening even if it moves so slightly indoors. Just like a huge iron block, even if it is only slightly lifted by one corner in front of humans, the brain of a weak creature made of flesh and blood has already begun to involuntarily imagine: What if this corner is squeezed with its own body? The result after pressure and collision. ?This kind of weight seems a bit strenuous even with Lan En''s now strengthened bones and muscle strength. But this is what the witcher expected. Because the quality of the weapon is another form of expression of the so-called "destructive power". When are you going to demolish this small workshop? Lan En, who was looking at the giant sword in front of him, suddenly asked. The leader of the second phase group was outside the door and seemed to have anticipated this problem. Dont even think about using my workshop to test swords. If this place is to be demolished, I will demolish it too! "Okay." Lan En shrugged nonchalantly, hung the giant sword on his back in this small workshop that was a bit narrow compared to his size, and then walked out of the door with his head lowered. As soon as he came out, he saw the leader of the second phase of the regiment sitting on the horse. The one eye looked at him with a complicated look, and there was also the sword behind him. Are you satisfied? Couldnt be more satisfied. Thats good. The man with a steel brush beard breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he was finally freed from some kind of torture. In this way, it should be able to let me go. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 724 706【turbid current disappears】 Chapter 724 706.turbid currentdestruction Let you go? Lan En looked at the leader of the second group strangely, What nonsense are you talking about? "It''s not nonsense. Even a layman like you can''t explain the blacksmith''s affairs clearly." ?The bald, one-eyed uncle shook his head in disinterest midway through. But this piqued Lan En''s interest. "Isn''t that right?" The demon hunter raised his eyebrows in a funny way. After experiencing the ferocious side of this sword, he felt that he had seen through the reason why the leader of the second phase was haggard. So much more relaxed. Is it possible that you, like those who sell blacksmith skills as art, make up some legendary stories about your forging process to make it more topical? Its not like I havent done this before. The leader of the second phase of the group revealed his "dark" past in an understatement. After all, its to make money from rich people who dont want to go out hunting but want to use weapons to show their bravery, dont shudder. But this time its different, Lan En is different. ?He wiped his face with his hands wearing insulated gloves, not caring if it was stained with ashes. "This is a good sword. Even before I handled it, it was still a good sword. There is no need to choose the craftsmanship." But it wasnt the craftsmanship that started to feel wrong to me. He raised his eyes and looked at Lan En, who looked like he was listening intently. You told me that the technical process for smelting Valyrian steel was wrong, which caused me to be unable to smelt it at the beginning. "Are you kidding?" Lan En frowned because of this. "I have fully explained this technology to you, and I have personally tested it in other places before you. It can completely achieve the expected results." Before he could finish saying the word "fruit", the leader of the second phase of the group interrupted Lan En unceremoniously. "The smelting method you provided is used to smelt Valyrian steel. But it is not used to smelt your sword! Lan En!" ??My sword is just a solid piece of Valyrian steel? Lan Ens puzzled expression conveyed the meaning of this sentence to the leader of the second phase. Thats why I asked you at the beginning, What on earth have you chopped down. ?The bald, one-eyed man said seriously. "I have already analyzed it with you. Valyrian steel is an alloy with a high degree of biological integration. Maybe it is something you have fought with before, which changed the original alloy structure. At that time, I was so simple. Speculating." You said at that time? "Yes. ''At that time''." The big man shook his head, as if recalling some painful experience. "It wasn''t until I studied the alloy structure of this sword with great interest for a whole day and was about to lie down in bed to rest that I started to dream." Lan En''s eyes suddenly flickered. Dreamland What did you dream about? Lan En asked softly. "What did you dream about?" The leader of the second phase group shook his head. "I can''t remember clearly, but I just had a clear feeling. It was dangerous, impatient, and there was no way around it. Even if I woke up suddenly, this feeling would always linger in my heart. , until I stand before the furnace again. That sword is urging me, not threatening me, to recast it immediately! ?Unconsciously, Lan En''s hand touched the thick sword hilt on his back. But you just said that you have no way to smelt it. "Haha." The big man laughed miserably, "Methods are found by people, especially those who are driven into a hurry. Their ideas are really endless. After being unable to sleep for three consecutive days, I used an old method that I had seen before. " There was no telling the truth, the leader of the second group said simply. "I built a shrine for this sword and placed offerings. And I put the materials you gave me: the Nergigante''s jade, regeneration shell, and sharp claws on this sword." Then write something like I will surely use these materials to recast you on the skin of the Nergigante, and throw it into the brazier. Finally, the ink is burned dry, and the skin is now wrapped around the handle. Lan En tilted his head, listening to this ritual that was like the murmur of a village witch doctor: "Wait a minute, will it happen later?" "Yeah." The big man nodded tiredly, "Then go through the smelting process you gave me again, and your sword will be melted smoothly." Still benefiting from the biological fusion of Valyrian steel, these Nergigante materials are completely integrated into this simple structure that looks like all steel. In other words, within a week, he spent the first three days insomnia, and the next four days completed the sword in one go? Lan En is now somewhat worried whether this guy will die suddenly in front of him. Have you had any dreams since then? He heard no other signs about the ancient god. Lan En asked cautiously, but the other party just shook his head. I havent had any more dreams since I set up the shrine. But after adding the Nergigante material, the sword started staring at me with an aura that was no longer weird, but several times more ferocious! Let me get to work quickly! .Damn it! One after another, another one comes! Im exhausted! ??The leader of the second phase team shouted and cursed as if he had broken his guard, which made Lan En''s eyes drift to the side in embarrassment. But after scolding him, his eyes still stayed on the hilt of the sword on Lan En''s exposed shoulder, with a proud, proud, careful and complicated expression. In the end, I just breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to my job as a craftsman: finishing the commission. [turbid currentannihilation], it should be called this name. I dont know what is going on with [Turbid Current] as an embryo. Let me tell you about the situation after adding the Nergigante material. He waved his hand and asked Lan En to take the sword off his back and put it in front of him. He explained with his fingers. "Did you see the black color of its sword body and the white color of its blade? These are the regenerated shells of the Nergigante. The regenerated things are equivalent to those iconic bone spurs. And its precious jade has been fused by me. It is embedded in the sword body and serves as the center of the entire structure." "I discovered during the forging that the Nergigante should be a creature with a huge appetite. Its exaggerated regenerative power comes from its daily nutrition, which is then stored and amplified by gems. So if you want to use this sword, just Dont worry about wear and tear, just find monsters to chop it up. Regenerating shells and gems will automatically take effect after eating. This is also thanks to the properties of Valyrian steel. By the way, I still have something to ask you. The leader of the second phase team raised his head and asked as he spoke. Are you sure that the thorns on Nergigantes body are only in two states: white and black? Lan En nodded honestly: "That''s right." The bald man pinched his chin and frowned: "But I always feel that these thorns are far from reaching their limit. Is it possible that the Nergigante is not an adult?" Lan En stretched his head and asked, "Will this affect my sword?" The leader of the second group waved his hand: "Your sword has gems and regeneration shells, plus a super good biological fusion rate, so it can be a handful of small Nergigantes. Anyway, it''s just fighting. Cutting. There are enough of them, maybe your sword will grow faster than it." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 725 707 Taboo Chapter 725 707. Taboos After confirming that the blood of the ancient gods on the original [Turbid Current] seemed to just give the leader of the second phase of the regiment nightmares during the forging, Lan En relaxed a little. But before he left, he still warned that if he had any other physical or mental problems, he should isolate himself in time and then notify him to deal with it. ??Although Lan En can''t actually deal with the pollution caused by the blood of the ancient gods, isn''t there the Lady of the Lake behind him? When its time to leave, he can take people to the magical world, ask the Lady of the Lake to help purify the uncleanness, and then use an elf beacon to send the people back. During this week, Lan En also took the time to use the elf beacon to leave a mark on the world, which can be used as a mark for future travel through the celestial sphere intersection. The nature in this world is so prosperous, whether it is abundant natural resources, medicinal materials, or special biological materials. Whether it is ecological knowledge or monster knowledge, Lan En feels that this world is like a treasure. ??Moreover, his relationship with the New World Survey Group is very good, which is also a good basis for future contacts. At present, the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand has left the coordinates of two worlds: the ancient Greek world where Cassandra lives, and this natural ecological world. When Lan En left with his [Turbid CurrentDestruction] on his back, the leader of the second phase group also left the small workshop and returned to the big melting pot. As soon as he entered the door, his eldest disciple threw him a bottle of yellow [Vitality Drink], which is a hunter''s drink used to restore energy. Master, are you okay? ?The bald man opened the bottle and drank it in sips. In the past few days, he has drank more than a dozen bottles of this. "Pfft~" After finishing the drink in one breath, the bald man was stimulated by the drink and his whole body became alert. "It''s okay! Everyone, just do what you should do and stop crowding around." But after he spoke, he found that all these young disciples had sneers on their faces. Thats easy to say, master. But when you encounter a good job like that, you do it all by yourself, and you refuse to even let us help you, huh. ??The bald man looked at his eldest apprentice, only to find that he also tilted his head and muttered: "That is ancient dragon material! It is my lifelong ideal to use ancient dragon material to make equipment!" ??So the leader of the second phase of the regiment could only scratch his head with his hands wearing heat-proof gloves, leaving traces of the ashes on his gloves on his shiny forehead. Smiling in the face of the ''anger'' of many disciples and colleagues. ??The route between the New World and the Old World has always been unstable. All those who joined the New World Survey Team were actually prepared not to return home for at least ten years. The craftsmen who are able to make such preparations and insist on going to the New World are basically all people who have pursuits in the technical field, or simply regard technology as the meaning of life. Coming to the New World is to discover new monsters, new materials, and then develop new technologies. Then last week, the boss of the forging area. I took a bunch of materials from an ancient dragon that I had never discovered before and started the furnace. No one brought them with me, not even the attackers! What''s the meaning? Its understandable that you want to make progress, but how can you make progress alone? So even the leader of the second phase of the regiment understands the resentment of his apprentices and colleagues. But theres nothing he can do! The pile of things Lan En threw over were so evil that these people were obviously not qualified to touch them! Not only among hunters, there are rumors that "unqualified hunters cannot wear high-end equipment, otherwise they will be driven crazy by the monster essence in the equipment." There is also a blacksmith version in Blacksmith. ?For example, a story about a blind blacksmith who took over the material of an ancient dragon and ended up injuring himself. ?The blacksmiths of this world even have to add the monster''s venom bags and flame bags to weapons and equipment with activity. ??If the processing process is not good enough, these materials are not harmless dead things. It will hurt people! Happily, everyone in the forging area now feels that the group leader is living alone. Although they are not really angry because of this, they are definitely unhappy. It is true that people in this world are mentally healthy, but it does not mean that their emotions are always stable. ?So the bald man''s one eye rolled around, thinking that he could only let these guys see through it a little, and then this matter could be settled. Although among high-level craftsmen, those with lower than the default level are not qualified to know this information. But this is in the New World, and a series of terrible changes are about to happen. The default rules do not need to be too rigid at this time. So the leader of the second phase of the regiment coughed lightly and began to talk about the torture he suffered while forging the mysterious giant sword. Apprentices who previously only knew that poorly handled monster materials can hurt people, but who had never experienced mental torture, now listened to their master''s narration as if they were "listening to a legendary story." So! The bald man slapped his chest, with an expression like Ive paid so much and you still blame me. "Can you come here with this kind of thing? In the old continent, you are not even allowed to know about this kind of equipment! Why are you still clamoring to attack me and just watch?" ?The disciples saw their master feeling haggard and relying on a sip of [Vitality Drink] to hold on, so they believed most of him. ?So no one cared about anything else, and their eyes were all excited. They didn''t know before that there was such a device that could cause psychological pressure or even drive people crazy just by its existence. ?Now not only are they not afraid, but they actually see lofty goals. Only the eldest disciple with the most seniority and skills asked with a frown. Master, you said that you used an old method that I have seen before to melt the sword, which is an almost ritual forging method. I havent heard you talk about it? The leader of the second phase group''s face froze. ??The expression of relief just now because the attention of the apprentice and colleagues was diverted, in a burst of distortion, showed a moment of fear and a feeling of avoiding memories. ?But because the memories are too far away, these fearful emotions only burst out instinctively for a moment, and then were forgotten again. Like a veteran who has been away from the battlefield for a long time, he keeps describing the horror of the battlefield. But in fact, he himself had somewhat forgotten the emotions he felt when he was young, and only remembered the concept of ''fear''. Heh, Ive already told you this, it doesnt matter if I reveal the rest a little bit. When I was young, I traveled to the Old World to study and apprentice, and I saw this method when I passed through a place. As the leader of the second phase of the group narrated, an inexplicable sense of heaviness spread, and the entire furnace became quiet. Ancient King Shuret City. You must have heard of this place, right? ?The pupils of everyone present involuntarily shrank at this moment. I saw that spear therethe black dragon spear was terrifying just to look at it. ?The bald man seemed to be murmuring some kind of nursery rhyme. Those who are injected with the dragon veins of the earth to suppress evil thoughts and cruelty, and are stored at the east gate of the divine body. Inherited the ultimate power, just one blow can bring about natural disaster level destruction! Of course, I dont have the ability to find the earth dragon vein here, so I just set up a shrine as it looks like. In the deep silence, the eldest apprentice swallowed his saliva and looked at the master with disbelief. You are saying that the weapon you took over before was as good as Heiheis spear?! Who knows? After all, its just an incomplete body. Im not arrogant enough to make weapons that can match the black dragons materials. ??When the leader of the second phase team said the word "black dragon" several times, everyone present lowered their heads intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were tabooing something. In the end, [Vitality Drink] did not allow the bald man to gain energy beyond ordinary people. The leader of the second phase of the regiment just sat at the door of the furnace and fell asleep with his head tilted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 726 708 field trip Chapter 726 708. Field trip No matter what mood the many craftsmen in the forging area are in now, Lan En is already going to start new work again. In fact, after the dragon hunter Guy brought back the information about the Laoshan Dragon, the entire investigation team began to send hunters on the back of the Laoshan Dragon one after another. On the one hand, hunters will collect various rare minerals from the back shell of Laoshan Dragon. ?This old ancient dragon has lived for too long. As it moves underground, countless ores have attached to its back, almost turning it into a vein. ?These rare and strong minerals will be sent to the forging area to make more powerful crossbow arrows and cannon bodies. Then use it to deal with Laoshan Dragon. Secondly, hunters are also tasked with finding the weaknesses of the Lava Dragon. After all, what they want to do this time is to change the movement trajectory of an "active volcano". ??Its not sure if you can rub off a layer of skin on it if you beat it randomly. If humans want to deal with this kind of super-large monster, they can only deal with its structural and physiological weaknesses. But the volume of the active volcano on the back of the Laoshan Dragon is too large, and those back shells are ultimately the product of the solidification of body fluids secreted by the Laoshan Dragon. ??As Laoshanosaurus steps and moves, the ''geographical environment'' on its back shell will also change. So the progress of the investigation was not very satisfactory. Lan En was waiting for his new sword, so this week he mostly did some tasks of collecting or hunting materials in the surrounding area. Rather than going to the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. After all, if the Nergigante smells the scent of Chaos magic and comes back to kill him, he doesn''t even have a suitable guy on hand, so he might as well just wait to die. But now, I am very different! ?In the restaurant that was temporarily built after dismantling a bunch of small trucks, Lan pointed at the big guy on the back to Wind, Garfield and Aiden, and raised the corners of his mouth. Ai Bo was holding a chicken leg in one hand and flipping through his large notebook with the other. Its very different. Do you mean changing from a tachi wielder to a great sword wielder? ??Wend held his chin and looked at Lan En from side to side. Isnt this a big difference? Im also using Tai Dao now. Its common for hunters to change their equipment. As he spoke, Wen De patted a tachi he was leaning on the edge of the dining table. The overall structure is a monster''s bone structure, but it is wrapped with blue-white fur and long white manes. These manes seem to be very fluffy due to static electricity. [Pulse Scimitar], a tachi made from the material of a monster called Flying Thunder Dragon. This monster is superb at utilizing the static electricity of its fur. The craftsmen integrated the fur and electrode needles from their bodies into the tachi, giving the bone knife the ability to release electricity. ?Originally, if you want to deal with the Lava Dragon, your first choice should be water attribute equipment. ??It is the kind of shield ax Wende used last time. It can create water with extremely strong cell permeability. The burst of water can inflict water poisoning on the prey in a short time, causing muscle weakness and heart rate disorder. ??But it seems that Wendes attributes were wrong last time, which caused Nergigante to not even look at him after being hit by [Super Solution] more than ten times in a row. ?This disregard allowed him to break his guard. ??So after analyzing the materials of the downed Nergigante at the Institute of Ecology, we found that this ancient dragon should be a type with weak lightning resistance. ??Wende even rushed back to the edge of the Great Ant Mound Wasteland and the Ancient Tree Forest overnight, hunted a flying thunder dragon, and bought himself a tachi that could release thunder and lightning. Lan En and Aiden secretly said: This guy might want to fight the Nergigante again instead of solving the Molten Dragon crisis. ?Garfield, who heard it while passing by, didn''t say anything about it. He just meowed and sighed. .Dont worry about it anyway, Im just so different! ?Lan En pursed his lips, wondering why he suddenly thought of showing off in front of this guy with all weapons and all abilities? ? Wen De nodded indifferently: "Just say so." ?He raised his head, drank the cheese soup from the wooden plate in one gulp, and stood up with the pulse scimitar. The intermission is over. I just ran three times to the back of Laoshan Dragon today. I will run three more times in the afternoon and two more times in the evening. Are you coming? Or should you continue to collect supplies? In the second half of the sentence, Wen De said it to Lan En. Lan En shrugged: "Now that the weapons are ready, we will naturally start to officially join the mission. Let''s go." Aiden next to him also stood up from the dining table. He is more invested in the Molten Dragon Crisis than Wende, so he still only uses the half-hand sword that can shoot sleeping gas. ??The small team that fought the Nergigante reunited. Aiden and Wind still hung Lan between the two pterosaurs like dried bacon. Thanks to him for being able to put the new [Turbid CurrentDestruction] into the alchemy leather bag, otherwise the two-headed pterosaurs would probably have a hard time pulling it. ??The scorched traces left by the Molten Mountain Dragon have advanced a lot in this week, and now they have plunged into the mountains. Wende analyzed previously that the Lava Dragon would directly crash through the weak point of the mountain. This speculation has now been confirmed. ?Compared to a mountain range, the Lava Mountain Dragon, which is more than two hundred meters long, is just a pebble. But there are jagged valleys and fissures in the mountains. ?These rock walls that humans cannot break are very easy for the Lava Dragon, which allows it to rampage along the mountains in these valleys and finally pass through the mountains. By the time they came to the mountains, the lava dragon had also left a scorch mark in this large and wide valley. ?The main color of this mountain range is consistent with the Great Ant Mound Wasteland, a desolate earthy yellow. Typical earth and rock mountain. The trajectory of the Molten Dragon covered it, like a red-hot knife slicing through cheese, leaving a burnt black mark. In the distance of the valley, the roaring sound of artillery and the sound of heavy footsteps were coming with a mixed sound. We have deployed a lot of artillery along the line, hoping to grind this old lava dragon to death here. ?Aiden said seriously. But the effect is very little. Although it is so old that it cant even find the direction of attack. But the carapace accumulated over the years is still too thick. It feels like we are manicuring its nails. So its better to let the hunter conduct on-site reconnaissance and discover the weaknesses. Lan Ens eyes looked towards the distance of the valley where the canine teeth were different. ??Although the winding mountains prevented him from seeing the Molten Dragon with his naked eyes, he gained [Spiritual Vision] from the battle with the Nergigante. The ancient dragon energy and vitality of the Molten Mountain Dragon spread out of its body, like a haze, filling every inch of the entire valley! ?It is indeed too old and too powerful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 727 709 Weaknesses Chapter 727 709. Weaknesses Hey! Here! ??When Wende and Aiden flew not far away from the Lava Dragon with Garfield and Lan En attached, a female voice said hello loudly from the rock wall on the side of the valley. The two drivers controlling the pterosaurs naturally controlled the steering and landed at the location of the sound. Garfield also landed on Wind''s shoulder from Lan En''s shoulder. ??The owner of this voice is a short-haired investigator wearing the green uniform of the investigation team. He seems to be a bit aristocratic. In the subsequent conversation, Lan knew that this was the investigator paired with Aiden. ??However, the fifth phase of the group, which was supposed to explore the New World in pairs, faced the crisis caused by the super-large ancient dragon, and had no choice but to break up the organization and integrate it into the overall plan of the investigation team. How many groups of people are on the back of the Laoshan Dragon now? ?Aiden communicated the situation with his investigators skillfully. Counting you, we are the fifth team. This is their own investigation area, dont overlap, energy is precious. ??The investigator in green clothes handed Aiden the task distribution map, then turned around and went back to work. Looks very strong. ?Lan whispered quietly beside him, while Garfield nodded in agreement. Wouldnt it be good to be strong? Aiden turned around with the distribution map and smiled, If we didnt want to be strong, wouldnt it be better if everyone stayed in the New World stronghold? "Oh." Lan En complained expressionlessly, "Although I think this sentence is very cool, it seems that you just mocked at least two groups in one breath." Aiden waved his hand: "I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense. Everyone just wants to strengthen in different directions. The technical staff and material staff have also made great progress." At this time, Mentos put a stamp on Aiden''s head on Lan En''s retina and expressed his own opinion-''Aiden of Absolute Defense''. After receiving the on-site information, they blew the whistle again at the tree where the pterosaur stopped. ?Two pterosaurs passed overhead and were caught by the hooks of their projectiles, leading them toward the billowing black smoke in the valley ahead. ?Amidst the black smoke that blocked the sky and the sun, they clearly felt that the temperature was beginning to rise, and it was almost reaching the level of a molten mountain dragon. Here. Yes, here! ??Aiden compared the mission distribution map and selected an area on the back of the Lava Dragon to land. ??It is a familiar scene again, the basalt and obsidian ground, the dark red lava flowing in the cracks in the ground, and the surrounding scenery that is constantly receding. As soon as he got off the Winged Dragon, Wende pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] on his back and slashed at the basalt wall beside him. ??At the end, there was a "crack" sound [air blade gyration] to activate the white blade state. ?Lan En looked at it unclearly. "This is what we have to do." Wende put the bone knife back into the sheath behind his back. Lets slash the lava dragon on its back and see where the damage will make it suffer the most. To be honest, I feel a little bit unsure. Wende used his armored feet to kick the place where he had cut sharply. There was dark red lava seeping out from the breach, and then it was cooled by the air and turned into black rock that solidified into a wavy and drooping shape. . We dont even have the ability to put marks on it as a symbol. Finding a weakness in the Lava Dragon feels like finding a needle in a haystack. At this moment, Lan En, who had landed firmly on the ground, looked left and right at the ground and rock wall with a strange look on his face. "So." He licked his lips and asked Wind and Aiden, who were troubled but energetic, "You guys have been troubled by this problem all this time?" What if? Wen De shook his head. "The flowing and oozing lava has accumulated so much thickness on the surface of the Lava Dragon''s body. And then we have to look for weak points that may not exist on this hill. Of course it will be distressing." "Then you don''t have to worry today." Hmm?*3 ??The two of them looked at the witcher in confusion. But now, his cat eyes were shining brightly under the black smoke that blocked the sky. "I have found it." .Huh?!*3 No, you told me you had this ability, why are you guys still putting so much effort into it? Three people and one cat, led by Lan En, climbed up and down on the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Wende complained excitedly. Do you know how many times Ive been here this week? But Ive never been here, and I dont know what the specific problems you are facing are! ?Lan En also defended speechlessly. Everyone has been busy with their own affairs this week, and there has not been much communication. Before, Lan En did not tell the hunters in detail about his extraordinary "vision". Everyone thought he was simply awesome. ?So at this point, no one thought to ask him. And even if I come here before, what if Nergigante smells the smell and comes looking for me? My sword is still burning in the furnace, why dont you just feed me to it? Stop talking nonsense, meow! Let Lan En lead the way! ?Garfield excitedly kicked Wende with a flying kick, knocking Wind''s helmet off. The Lava Dragons have a weakness, they can prevent the destruction of the New World''s ecology. ??Garfield was very happy to see the hope, and even did not hesitate to give his partner a kick. Finally, with the help of the slinger hook, several people crossed several flowing lava rivers on the back shell of the lava dragon. ??Arrived at a position similar to the midline of the back spine of Laoshanosaurus. Is this one of the weaknesses? ?Wende frowned and looked around, but didn''t find anything different. ?Aiden pulled out the one-handed sword of [Spiked Sharp Sword] and stabbed it towards the ground. But when it was pulled out, there was only dark red viscous magma on the blade. He shook his hand, letting the magma fall off the blade. It seems like its really an ordinary back case? He said uncertainly. But Lan En is very confident. After all, in [Spiritual Vision], the heat in Laoshan Dragon''s body and the vitality direction of Ancient Dragon are very clear. ??This ancient dragon is so old that it is about to die. The power in its body is like a torrent, which is impossible to ignore even if you want to. Its just underground. It seems to be a cavity. Lan En said very firmly. "When it moves, the carapace on its back should open and close. When the carapace pieces close during movement, the outer rock at the contact point is crushed, and the lava flows out. After cooling, it becomes integrated again. We can only wait for the Lava Dragon to transform again It will be opened and exposed only when the posture is in place. ?Mentos''s computing power refreshed like a waterfall on Lan En''s retina, combined with Lan En''s own biological knowledge and the observation data provided by [Spirit Vision]. ??The demon hunters and biological brains analyzed how to explain the current phenomenon in a very short time. Its covered here, but it doesnt matter. All along the midline of the spine are its special points. If we look along the midline of the spine, we can always find the ones that are exposed at this time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 728 710 heat dissipation organ Chapter 728 710. Heat dissipation organ The three of them and the cat followed Lan En''s vision and began to wander back and forth on the center line of Laoshanosaurus'' more than two hundred meters long spine, hoping to find an opening in the back shell. Although the physical fitness of hunters is generally superhuman, their movement efficiency is somewhat affected as they are on the back of an active volcano. Ten minutes later, three people and one cat finally climbed to the position of the back spine corresponding to the chest position of the Laoshan Dragon. At this location, Garfield, who arrived first with his dexterous body, jumped up excitedly! This is it, meow! ?It stood at the entrance of a less obvious rock wall hole and shouted to the three people who were still climbing below. There is something obviously abnormal down there, meow! Aha! ?Wende shouted energetically, and moved his hands and feet faster. After a while, the three people also climbed up to the entrance of the cave. There is another cavity here, and it is a cavity that is opened from the vertical rock wall and extends diagonally downward. And a cone-shaped substance that is hot and dark red is emitting heat at the bottom of the cavity. ??The air on the back of the Laoshan Dragon is already a high-temperature environment, but the surroundings of this pointed cone still bake the nearby air into changes in the refractive index of the air. "What is that?" Aiden frowned and said, "Some kind of organ of the Lava Dragon? Or the accumulation of high-heat material in its back shell?" The secretions of the Lava Dragon are like magma. After cooling, they become similar to magma and solidify into basalt and obsidian. In this ancient dragon, except for professionals, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between biological organic matter and inorganic matter. Its an organ. Lan En said firmly. Although in terms of ecological research, Lan En feels that the researchers of the dragon tribe should be more professional than him. But in terms of biological knowledge of a single creature, he is still a little confident. And its a heat dissipation organ. Heh, we should have thought of it earlier. Even the Laoshanosaurus has to maintain its own thermal balance, right? ? Lan En patted Aiden beside him on the shoulder and said a little proudly. This is definitely a weakness! This Lava Mountain Dragon is too old and has accumulated too much power in its body. If its heat dissipation organ is destroyed, "let me try!" Before Lan En could finish speaking, Wende pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] from his back and jumped down excitedly. ?Lan En didn''t even try to hold him back. No, wait. ??The bone knife flashing with blue electric light drew a thin and sharp light red trace of fighting spirit in the air. Drawing the sword in the air and slashing with the air blade! With a "pop" sound, the flashing bone knife smoothly cut into the hot dark red pointed cone. It can be seen that this organ is not strong, and even when Wen De slashed into it, it did not cause much obstruction to the blade of his tachi. And after [Air Blade Slash], of course, [Air Blade Spin]! A circle of perfect arc knife marks flashed past, and the narrow upper part of the irregular pointed cone was almost cut off by Wende! Looking relaxed. Wen De was still muttering: "It''s so hot. I should bring cold drinks." The temperature here has obviously exceeded the normal temperature by an unknown amount, and even the hunter''s body can only withstand it for a limited time. ?Unless taking [cold drinks] to continuously cool down the body, Wen De estimates that not many hunters can stay next to the cooling organ of the Lava Mountain Dragon for ten full minutes. For a person wearing armor, the temperature here is already equivalent to a roast. ?Fortunately, these cooling organs are easy to hit, and it should take less than five minutes to chop one into pieces. ?? Wende thought so in his heart, but the next moment, he felt that the temperature around him was rising sharply! He instinctively felt the danger and wanted to use "See Cut" to avoid it. ?But the sound of the slinger''s hook was first heard overhead. ? ? "Grab it!" ? ? ? Without thinking, Wind held the [Pulse Scimitar] in one hand, and the projectile in his left hand ejected towards the breaking wind above his head. The claws of the two hook locks were accurately grasped together in mid-air. ?Then Wende jumped up with all his strength, and Lan En above him also pulled up at the same time. In less than a second, Wen De rose to a height of seven or eight meters from the bottom of the cavity. ?A second later, the irregular pointed cone with the top shaved off by Wende was twice as bright as before! Just like squeezing pimples on human skin, a large wave of magma surged out from around the Lava Dragon''s cooling organs and sprayed in all directions. ?At the same time, in the valley outside the cavity, the Lava Mountain Dragon seemed to be moving forward silently, never stopping and never stopping. Suddenly there was a low and reverberating growl. Ouch~~ Its body also trembled and changed as a result. ?Lane, Aiden, and Garfield pulled the hook lock outward together, and then pulled Wind out before the cavity closed. Are you too reckless? After pulling Wendra out, Lan En said angrily while untying the hook lock that the two of them were entangled with. Its okay, its not too reckless. But Wende, who had just come up from the lava ground, was calm and shrugged. ?Garfield looks similar. It seems that it is also used to the style of its partner. "I''m wearing armor made of female fire dragon material, which is very fire-resistant. Even if I''m trapped in this cavity, I can still hold it by digging it out. The straight-line distance between this cavity and the outside world is not far." ?Wende said something extraordinary in an understatement. It seemed to him that it was very simple to use a tachi to dig out a path in a rock wall made entirely of lava. ?But Lan En cant refute anything. After all, given the style of this world, it seems reasonable that monsters can move around in lava for a short period of time. It is not surprising that hunters equipped with equipment made from these monster materials can do the same thing. Wendes style should be said to be that of an expert but bold? ??However, his strength is indeed worthy of this style of conduct. After Lan En untied the hook lock that the two of them were entangled with, their respective projectors retracted the rope. At this time, the valley outside was still echoing the low roar of the Lava Dragon. ??The acid pterosaurs that were originally hovering on the back of the lava dragon, waiting to eat carrion, were shocked to death by the low roar of the super-large ancient dragon. Falling down like rain. The remaining survivors were also in chaos. The valley, which originally contained only the footsteps of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the collision of the Lava Mountain Dragon with the protruding rocks in the valley, and the sound of rocks breaking, suddenly fell into a great commotion. ?The Pterosaurs also passed over the back of the Laoshan Dragon one after another, with hunters hanging underneath them as they walked. But the three people and the cat cheered a little in the commotion. Because the Lava Dragon, which has always been like a real volcano, not caring about anything and just walking towards death, finally reacted to the actions of these little creatures. Big harvest. Lan En said softly. "After identifying the weak point, the next step is to launch an attack." After dealing with the crisis of Laoshan Dragon, he could concentrate on dealing with that ''fellow countryman''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 729 711 combat process standardization Chapter 729 711. Standardization of combat procedures Subsequently, three people and one cat also drove the pterosaur away from the back of the molten mountain dragon. After arriving at the temporary resting point set up by the investigation team in the valley, they immediately announced their findings about the ecology of Laoshanosaurus, which caused a burst of cheers from hunters and investigators. ?Even the hunters who were forced off the back of the lava dragon by their actions just now, no one complained about this. Their goal was to find the weakness in the Molten Dragon. Now that their companions have completed the task, these hunters are happy for it. The fragmented and disorganized information obtained by Lan En and others was sorted out by the investigators and handed over to the commander-in-chief of the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. ?That night, the commander-in-chief also came over on a pterosaur. Is the news true? The Commander-in-Chief, who had just landed at the temporary resting point, said the first thing he said was to confirm the intelligence. ?The people who had been waiting here for a long time were all excited, pointing to the winding and endless distance of the khaki valley, but said nothing. The Commander-in-Chief followed their fingers. ??The black smoke left by the passing of the Molten Dragon floated faintly from the end of the winding valley. immediately after Ouch!! A huge roar that made people feel their eyes black even from this distance echoed through the reflection of the mountainous rock walls in the valley. Pain, displeasure. ??This is the first time the commander-in-chief has heard the roar of the Lava Dragon, but his long career as a hunter has allowed him to hear a little emotion from the unfamiliar roar even if it is the first time he hears it. There is no need to answer, this is solid proof! The commander-in-chief''s dark face also looked excited. ??This is the first time that humans have caused effective damage to the Lava Dragon! Shortly after the roar, several pterosaurs flew over from the end of the valley. ??Hunters who were originally hanging on the pterosaurs with hooks and claws were holding a figure that was obviously several times larger in their hands. ?After landing, the commander-in-chief discovered that these were several hunters equipped with light ballistae and heavy ballistae, as well as Lan En. After several hunters landed, they didnt even have time to say hello to him. They hurriedly ran to the side, picked up wooden barrels filled with cold water from the ground, and poured them over their heads. A burst of hot and cold white smoke and a "stinging" sound came from them. Lan En''s performance was much better. He just had that pretty face that was a bit red that people couldn''t look at more. ??The witcher walked up to the commander-in-chief, and the two naturally began to communicate. Conversations between smart people are often very effective when necessary. "confirmed?" The Commander-in-Chief asked seriously, while Lan shrugged easily. "The heat dissipation organ should be the most important organ we can touch for Laoshanlong. It is too old, and the heat circulation in the body is inherently unstable." Well done! The Commander-in-Chief lightly punched Lan En''s chest with his fist and let out a low cry with a smile. I later took people up there several times and discovered more things. ?Lan En smiled in response, and then continued with a serious expression. "I can confirm now that although its heat dissipation organ is not strong, it is easy to fight. But because it is directly connected to the body of the Lava Dragon, the hunters'' attacks will cause a burst of lava ejection, sooner or later, the timing is not sure . "It''s like popping a pimple, you don''t know how much fat accumulation can be squeezed out from under a pimple." The commander-in-chief unconsciously scratched his dark face because of Lan Entai''s too vivid description. ?However, this behavior does not affect his wisdom. So, you later only brought hunters with long-range weapons to the lava dragons back? ?He immediately realized the reason why Lan En did not drag Wind and Aiden, who were most familiar with him, up. The witcher nodded. Light ballistae and heavy ballistae can break the heat dissipation organ at a safe distance when lava erupts. We just scraped together a few sets of water-cooled ammunition and found that this type of ammunition is more effective. Water-cooled bullets are special bullets made by hunters using naturally growing water-cooled bullets as raw materials. ?This kind of plant mostly grows next to water flows, and can also produce highly biopermeable liquid like the one in the monster [Water Bag]. According to the hunters, it has the effect of [water attribute abnormality]. What about [cryo bomb]? The commander-in-chiefs tactical thinking soon led him to try to deduce the effects of changes in combat equipment. "I tried it just now." Lan En''s tactical thinking was no worse than his. "If the ice particles fall on the heat dissipation organ, they will be instantly vaporized, and there will be no time to produce the same effect as a water-cooled bomb." So to sum up, hunters who participate in Laoshan Dragon interception operations should wear armor with excellent heat resistance and fire resistance, paired with a heavy ballistae or light ballistae, and the ammunition should mainly be water-cooled bullets. To be honest, facing a giant beast that is about to die of old age and is only worthy of praise for its size and strength. Lan En actually feels that this kind of tactical planning is a bit too simple. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En, who was dripping with water, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. In just a short time, you not only found the weakness of Laoshan Dragon, but also standardized the equipment required by hunters in combat. I always feel that you can be the commander-in-chief. If it is in the magical world, or some other world. Lan En would think that the Commander-in-Chief said this to give himself a slap for power, so that he would not show off too much. But in this world Of course I have the ability to be the commander-in-chief, but considering the overall level of peoples trust, I think you should suffer further. Lan En said easily, and the Commander-in-Chief shook his head helplessly. After shaking his head, the commander-in-chief raised his hands and clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention. Bang bangEveryone, please pay attention. Hunters who have long-range weapons should immediately equip them with long-range weapons. If they are left in the convoy, they will go back and change their equipment overnight. The main ammunition is water-cooled bullets. "If there are not enough grasses in the water, just go to the small river not far away and collect a wave, so that another wave will grow tomorrow morning, which should be enough." Plants whose flowers were cut off at night can grow again the next morning. The prosperity of the New World''s ecological power is evident. ??This kind of material regeneration speed is not exclusive to ancient tree forests, but is true throughout the New World. ??Although everyone would be happy with the abundance of supplies, Lan En only felt that the deer-headed elf who didn''t know where he was now had probably become very difficult to deal with. Under the command of the commander-in-chief, the hunters drove a large group of pterosaurs and set off towards the position of the convoy. ?Wend and Aiden are also among them, both of whom are versatile. ?Wend is truly proficient in all weapons, Aiden is slightly worse than him, and there are still a few weapons that he has not dabbled in. But as a category of long-range weapons, he is definitely good at it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 730 712 heavy ballistae Chapter 730 712. Heavy ballistae Making a prompt decision, the new combat plan was implemented that night. ?In the discussion between the Commander-in-Chief and Lan En, the weakening of the Molten Dragon was originally done as early as possible and without stopping. For the last moment, use decisive force to beat the Lava Dragon all over its head and hit it painfully enough, so that its instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages will overwhelm its instinct to return to death (the creature goes to a specific location before death), and then it will The route turned away from the Leyline Corridor to prepare. ?Wend and Aiden returned three hours later, bringing Lan En his equipment along the way. Click click click. The sound of the mechanical leaf spring was clear and sweet. Lan En''s palm, which was two or three times larger than ordinary people, was like the most skilled craftsman, checking and resetting a heavy ballista with an all-steel structure. Fire Assault Crossbow. ?It is based on the standard [Iron Assault Crossbow] of the investigation team, and is made of the fire bag, teeth, scales and other materials of the Barbarian Dragon. Although in this world, the power and functionality of long-range weapons are largely due to warheads made from strange and diverse natural materials. ??However, this kind of thick and huge firearm, which weighed more than 100 kilograms, still made Lan En have a good impression the first time he came into contact with it. ?Perhaps its because in [Memory Diving], the long-range weapons used by those Space Marines from the Star Empire are similar to heavy ballistae, right? The Space Marines of the Emperor''s Children don''t just use swordsmanship, which would be too stupid on the interstellar battlefield. The combat scenarios it can adapt to are also too limited. Not only is it inelegant, it''s also inefficient. The bolter they most commonly use looks like a stupid, black and thick weapon. It has a thick caliber, a thick gun body, and a conventional warhead as big as an ordinary person''s fist. Anyway, if you use unstrengthened muscles and bones to shoot and withstand the recoil, then it is estimated that the bones in the arm of a normal person will be shattered to the point of requiring amputation after one shot. In this world, hunters have strong physical qualities, so although they are not very standardized in the design ideas of industrial products. But the gun has a thicker barrel! Increase the charge! Give me a special warhead! What happened to the heaviness? Are you afraid that the hunters wont be able to carry it? Isn''t this originally called a ''heavy ballista''? Just add a shield to it as an emergency protection! Whats wrong with the design ideas that arent industrialized or organized enough? ?Use monster materials to boost performance! What are world characteristics? (lean back) ??In short, the second name of the barbarian jaw dragon - Fierce Claw, who was still stunned by the anesthesia ball in the star stronghold, had not had time to study it, but the materials it had knocked down had already been used by Lan En. ?Wend, Garfield and Aiden stood aside, watching Lan En''s even somewhat enjoyable firearms inspection process. Oh, my skills in assembly, disassembly, and maintenance are quite good. Wen De crossed his arms and pinched his chin and said in an appreciative tone. I just dont know what its like to actually use it. Its something like a heavy ballista. People who can dismantle and repair it may not be able to use it for shooting. And it seems like your hometown doesnt have this kind of weapon, right? Facing Wen Des teasing questioning, Lan En smiled slightly. With a "click", the thick steel magazine was pressed into the main body of the gun. Then it was hung on Lan En''s lower back in a folded position. "Don''t worry, man." Lan En patted the [Fire Assault Crossbow] hanging on his waist, "I''ll show you what the art of shooting is in a moment." Tch~ Wende curled his lips deliberately. The hunters quickly packed up their equipment, called the Pterosaur, and returned to the back of the Lava Dragon. ?According to Lan En''s intelligence, they began to spread out and search up and down the center line of the Lava Dragon''s spine. ?In addition to the two places that Lan En had already determined, they quickly found three more, for a total of five heat dissipation organs. You two drive together. ?In front of a gap in the basalt mountain wall, Lan pulled up Wende and Aiden who started to lift the heavy ballistae and the light ballistae. I just said that I would show you what the art of shooting is, and now is the time. ? Wen De is a brave person who is good at art, so he feels that the people he recognizes can be as strong as himself, and emergencies are not a problem. So he naturally put away the heavy ballista and hung it on his waist. Aiden has a more stable character. "You''re the only one fighting? Is it too late? Once the Laoshan Dragon is shocked, this guy will definitely close the gap in his back quickly." ??But worried Aiden is actually not very firm in his attitude. After all, Lan En has been very reliable since they worked together. So he was easily pulled away by Lan En. ??Only the demon hunter was left, facing the gap in the molten dragon''s back shell alone. ?This is another cavity hidden in the back shell, with an irregular pointed cone at the bottom that emits a hot red light. Lan En stood still in front of the gap. He then unfolded the [Fire Assault Crossbow] from his lower back, and under the watchful eyes of the other two people and a cat, he inserted a special magazine into the magazine position. Ill go, arent you? ?At this time, even Wind and Garfield, who were used to seeing strong winds and waves, couldn''t help but slowly open their mouths. ?They all knew the thing that Lan En stuffed into the magazine slot, it was called [Mechanical Dragon Bullet]. ??It is a special magazine for the heavy ballista. But what really surprised them was Lan En''s state at this time. He raised the [Fire Assault Crossbow] with one hand. His extraordinary size made this weapon, which needs to be held in the arms of a hunter after unfolding, look like a weapon with many accessories installed in his hand. A bloated, overgrown pistol! He, hes not going to lie down? Or did you mean that you didnt give him any instructions when you taught him how to use the heavy crossbow? ??Wends mouth twitched as he asked Aiden. He knew quite well that Aiden had taught Lan En the hunting skills for a period of time. But when he saw Aiden''s expression, Wende realized that his question was in vain. Mechanical Dragon Bulletis a kind of ammunition that even with the physical quality of hunters, they need to shoot from a prostrate posture in order to offset the recoil and prevent the body from being blown away. ?Now, Aidens mouth is about as wide as Wendes. I remember when Lan En learned the heavy crossbow from me, it was very polite! But the matter has come to this, and it is too late to say anything. ??The demon hunter was holding this heavy ballista weighing a hundred kilograms like a light rifle. The corner of his mouth gradually evoked a heart-rending smile. Then the flames exploded! Bang bang bang!! Thats right, the so-called [Machine Dragon Bullet] is to shoot the super-standard ammunition used by hunters at a rate of fire like a machine gun! ?Each round of ammunition was fired like a small cannonball, and the recoil blasted a circle of spreading dust at Lan En''s feet. The muzzle fire, even on this active volcano, which was not too dark, made Lan En''s face appear to flicker. "I go!" ?Wend, Garfield and Aiden covered their ears almost at the same time as Lan En fired. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 731 713 Gun Control Chapter 731 713. Gun Control After firing an entire magazine of [Machine Dragon Bullet], Lan only shook his shoulders slightly due to the recoil. The Space Marine''s bone structure, muscle shape, and even large body mass are naturally designed to handle these weapons. When they use this large-caliber weapon, if they are not too exaggerated, even the recoil of each ammunition can be offset by their own strength to achieve a smooth shooting effect. After finishing the stroke, the crazy smile on Lan En''s face suddenly disappeared. He calmly pulled out the magazine and slung the heavy crossbow on his back. ?Like a man who puts on his pants after having fun. ?The two people and the cat who were stunned next to them peered into the gap in the rock wall. At the base of the cavity, I saw an irregular pointed cone about the size of a person. In the middle, there is a hole the size of a human head, open from front to back. And at the edge of this cavity, lava seeped out like blood. Having strong gun control. ?Wend and Aiden looked at each other and read each other''s surprise in their eyes. For hunters who generally use heavy crossbows, the main factors that affect their level are: the combination of ammunition, the flexible use of props, the planning of the site, and the understanding of the monster''s endurance. ??So a powerful heavy crossbow hunter can even rely on reasonable distribution of ammunition and use of terrain to make monsters unable to stand up and be crippled. The ability to control the impact point of ammunition is not very important. As long as the ammunition falls on a certain part of the monster''s limbs, it will be fine. In fact, weapons such as heavy crossbows are not standard in industrial design and do not support high-precision shooting. But how can we say Lan Ens accuracy? ??An ordinary heavy crossbow hunter is equivalent to just pursuing every shot to hit the monster''s head. ??And Lan En hit the monster''s head between the eyebrows with every shot! The pursuit of accuracy is not a level at all! ??And he was still in a standing position, and he was still shooting [Mechanical Dragon Bullet]! ?That [Fire Assault Crossbow] doesnt even have a recoil-suppressing accessory installed on it. The three accessory slots installed in the forging area are all for increasing the range! "So," Wen De sighed with a heavy face, "there must be people in this world who are talented in certain weapons. How long has he been practicing heavy crossbows?" One day, I connected the light crossbow. Mainly I taught him about the structure and ammunition, and the actual operation only lasted half an hour. ?Aiden scratched his head and said matter-of-factly. And he doesnt seem to be the only one who learns quickly. I was rudely rebutted, meow~ ?Garfield kicked Wende''s leg armor and said. Lan En also walked over with his hands spread out: "You are saying that this wave of art just now is not artistic? The warhead penetrated into the heat dissipation organ, and then exploded the lava flowers one after another. Finally, under the violent impact and splashing lava, it directly drilled Make a big hole!" And just as Lan En blew the water, the entire ground or the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon began to tremble. Ouch!! The majestic and distant roar caused the air flow to sweep through the lava dragon''s back like a storm. ??Elu, the lighter cat, was even blown away. Fortunately, Wende grabbed Garfield''s leg and prevented it from being blown away. In the cavity where Lan En had just penetrated the heat dissipation organ, the hot lava began to seep and surge like a riot. But the hunters were not panicked, but looked surprised. It does work, meow! All five heat dissipation organs were smashed, and its reaction was even greater! You still have to come up and fight one after another. After the roar and the storm subsided, Lan En stood up from the bow posture and said. "These heat-dissipating organs are not hard, but they have the ability to regenerate. We have to come to his back day and night to destroy them, and finally we can disrupt the heat cycle in the Laoshan Dragon''s body. Its size is still too big." ?Wend waved his hand nonchalantly and put Garfield down. As long as there is hope and countermeasures, we can do it! Its just a matter of time! After this wave of destruction was over, they returned with the pterosaurs again. In the next period of time, this back and forth process will continue one after another. Hunters are preparing to use intensive offensives to reduce the huge vitality and energy of the Lava Dragon. After Lan En discovered the heat dissipation organ, the Molten Mountain Dragon walked in the valley for another three days, and the hunters went back and forth between its back and the temporary resting point during these three days. Replenish ammunition, cool down the body and armor. The Laoshan Dragon''s mournful screams echoed in the valley, becoming increasingly painful and uncomfortable. ?It is the heat accumulated in its body that cannot be dissipated that is burning it. It''s reaching its limit. In the early morning of the third day, all the hunters realized this. Their last wave of attacks today is also the deadline for the Lava Mountain Dragon to come out of the valley. ??If such a terrain that can restrict the movement of the Molten Dragon is lost, subsequent battles will only be more difficult. ??And after walking out of this valley, it is not far from the Earth Corridor. No matter what, today is the time to tell the results. ??The commander-in-chief has been coordinating supplies, organizing and building defense lines at the end of the valley during these three days. Now, he was standing where he was about to face the Lava Dragon, feeling the faint tremor of the giant thing under his feet. Its very close. Relying on [Vitality Drink] alone cannot guarantee clear thinking. You should take a break, eat a big meal, and eat more meat. The swordsman master came from behind the Commander-in-Chief and gave him some "hunter-style" health advice. The commander-in-chiefs dark face forced a smile and looked up at both sides of the valley. Have the explosive barrels and explosives above been placed? "Little Jack led his men to do it." The swordsman master said calmly, as if the black smoke of the molten dragon that had drifted into his field of vision in the distance could not disorient him. You should trust him more. At the end of this valley, a unique shape was formed due to the unique geological activities of the New World. ?Tens of millions or hundreds of millions of tons of rock protrude from the earth, forming these cliffs more than 500 meters high. The shape of these cliffs at the top is like the claws of a monster, curving and extending into the valley. Over time, rocks of this form will sooner or later become loose and brittle due to weathering, and then break and smash to the ground. The commander-in-chief is keenly aware of the availability of this terrain. ??He had people tie explosives and explosive barrels to these protruding rocks, preparing to use the gravity and mass of the rocks to give the Lava Dragon some pain. Unfortunately, in a few days, the cargo ship we sent to the Old World will be back. I also deliberately asked the captain to bring back a dragon gun. "Don''t worry about gains and losses." The swordsman master retorted calmly, "Even the dragon gun has to be loaded on the ship before it can be brought over. When we dismantle the dragon gun and transport it inland, the Earth Corridor will be blown up twice. Its gone. Everything that can be done has been done, and the young people performed well. There is nothing to regret. You have also allocated all the plans. Now you just need to pay attention to when to detonate the explosives on your head and smash down the giant rock. But there is also the element of surprise. The sword master''s words of relief were quite sincere, but for a determined person like the Commander-in-Chief, their judgment would not be easily reversed. The commander-in-chiefs dark face looked up at the sky, as if looking into space. This is a dispute about the flow of the most powerful biological energy on this continent, and as much as I would like to say everything is complete, lets hope so. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 732 714 final combat window period Chapter 732 714. The final combat window Hunters are getting ready to go. ??This is a group battle that gathers hundreds of hunters from the New World Survey Team. In the tradition of hunters in this world, there seems to be a saying that "forming a team with more than four people will bring misfortune." So in normal missions, hunters can only form a team of four people at most. ??But this is just a custom after all. When facing creatures like super-large ancient dragons that are no different from natural disasters, people can''t wait to put all their fighting power into it. Can you help me pick up the guy? ??Before hanging up the pterosaur, Wende asked Lan En. He is currently carrying a heavy crossbow named [Flower Launcher] on his back, and his body is densely hung with ammunition chains filled with water-cooled bullets. But last night, he still ran to Lan En and handed the [Pulse Scimitar] to Lan En. ??Hopefully, the witchers can be dressed up with their "home tricks". ?As the secret weapon of the Hunter Guild and the top hunter, Wende also feels that there may be many unexpected situations in this final offensive. Lan En gave him a reassuring look and patted the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Theyre all pretending. ?Then, Wende and Aiden blew their whistles at the same time, calling the pterosaur over. The team of three people and one cat followed the black smoke from the volcano and flew towards the depths of the valley with a familiar posture. Boom! The geological structure of the valley plays a role in gathering sound effects. The molten mountain dragon''s carapace rubbed against the ground, its footsteps heavy. ?There was also the sound of cannons and crossbows that the humans had set up on the surrounding mountain walls, and they kept hitting the Laoshan Dragon. ?The appearance of these cannons is similar to that of Earth''s 18th century. But the effects and technology are much stronger than in the ordinary world. I dont know what kind of technology the artillery uses, but it can actually load five rounds of shells at the same time, and then fire them continuously after one activation. Ammunition also uses many natural materials from this world, and its combustion efficiency and explosive effect are beyond imagination. ??But even so, after these artillery pieces hit the Lava Dragon, a large pit only appeared, and dark red viscous magma poured down from the pit. After a while, the lava solidified again into a black rock shell. The most effective attack against the Molten Dragon from outside the body is this. Behind us is the exit of the valley! We must not let the Molten Mountain Dragon get out of here! ??The Commander-in-Chief stood in a combat position facing the Molten Dragon and shouted at everyone. Drive it back! Hunters set out! Lan En, three of them and one cat, also climbed onto the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon at this time. ??The whistling shells brought up the sharp sound of breaking wind. ??The choking smell of gunpowder smoke, the bursting fire of lava being blown away, and the sound of the rock shell being shattered and cracked. ?This place is not like a hunting ground for hunters, but more like a battlefield. The battlefield between humans and ancient dragons! Unconsciously, Lan En took a deep breath after climbing onto the back of the Molten Dragon. The smoke and high heat seemed to activate certain reactions that had been engraved into his body during [Deep Memory]. ?These symbols of hot weapon battlefields actually made him feel nostalgic for a moment. Act according to the original plan. With the inexplicable nostalgia rising in his heart, the witcher assigned the task in a calm and professional tone. It was as if he had completely adapted to this battlefield. After the other hunters climbed onto the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon, they each headed towards the upper and lower ends of the midline of the Lava Mountain Dragon''s spine, leaving the most spacious and conspicuous middle section to Lan En''s team of three people and one cat. At this position, everyone knows it. In addition to destroying the heat dissipation organs regenerated by the Lava Dragon, their mission is also to act as a ''bait''. Luring the Nergigante that may appear at any time, let it rush here, and provide a safe mission environment for other hunters who are not that high level. Because they had been running on the back of Laoshan Dragon for the past three days, they basically knew where the cooling organs of this ancient dragon would be distributed. No nonsense, they immediately started climbing up and down the lava dragon''s back shell. ??Although the back shell of Laoshanosaurus is formed by the solidification of flowing lava, it stands to reason that it should present a flat posture of a semi-solid material affected by gravity. But it is a living creature after all. During its movement, these lava walls were worn down into extremely exaggerated height differences. ?For example, a joint that needs movement will look like an abrupt ravine. The middle part of the back, which is less active, is flat and wide. Having just climbed over a rock formation more than ten meters high, three people and a cat found the target. At this time, two groups of fireworks that were different from artillery rose up on the tail of the Laoshan Dragon and on the top of its head, which were about the same size. This is a sign that all hunters are in position. Today, they want to destroy all the heat dissipation organs on the Laoshan Dragon at the same time. ?Lann and Wind each took off the heavy ballistae from their back waists and clicked the lever to load it. ?Then he nodded at Aiden. In the middle of the back, a firework finally flies into the sky. At the same time, "Bang, bang, bang!" ??The roar of the heavy ballista was heard in an instant! ??The water-cooled bomb exploded on the Laoshan Dragon''s heat dissipation organ like firecrackers. The special warhead inside exploded into pieces of special water splashes. The water splashes with super biological permeability had penetrated into the biological tissues of Laoshan Dragon even before being evaporated by high temperature. ??The originally high-heat heat dissipation organs were instantly cooled down. Under the effect of thermal expansion and cold contraction, the organs that were not strong enough began to make a crackling sound. The pain this caused to the Lava Dragon was like tearing off the blood scab before it had fully grown. Ouch!! The pain radiating from the entire spine, as well as the heat that was constantly accumulating in the body but unable to be dissipated, caused the Lava Dragon to roar in unprecedented pain. The terrifying lung capacity brings terrifying sound waves. ?Even the small, not very strong rocks on the cliffs on both sides were shaken away and fell down by the roar. ?Compared to the negligible body temperature lowered by water-cooling bombs, the destructive effect caused by the sudden cooling of high-heat objects is the effect that hunters want to achieve. The water-cooled bullets continued to be fired inward. Everyone knows that this is the last combat window. So they were all prepared to empty the bullet belts on their bodies before talking. The damaged heat dissipation organ is the only place where humans can hope to reach the inside of the Laoshan Dragon''s body. But it seems to be the reason why the unprecedented painful howl of the super-large ancient dragon spread very far. ??Above the sky that was pressed into a line by the mountain walls on both sides, it was like an echo at this time. There was also an extremely oppressive roar. "Roar!!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 715 impact! Chapter 733 715. Impact! A jumping black spot first appeared in the blue sky that was pressed into a line above the valley, and then the black spot expanded rapidly! Holy shit! Its the same trick! The moment the roar sounded from above, the three-person and one-cat team tacitly stopped attacking the Lava Dragon, and instead looked solemnly at the top of their heads. At this moment, Wende, Aiden, and Lan dispersed in their respective directions at the same time. ??Wend also captured Garfield with his hook. The next moment. Bang!! ??A shocking crash sounded! The Nergigante weighs over a hundred tons! Falling wildly from an altitude of at least 500 meters! Relying on his tough body and resilience, he never slowed down at all. The force of this collision definitely exceeded several thousand tons! ?Under this fierce force, the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon was almost instantly smashed out, and a lava waterfall rose into the sky! ??The Nergigante''s lifeless impact even changed the ''landform'' on the Molten Dragon''s back! Ouch! ?Although the back shell has not been smashed through, the original body has not been damaged. But such a heavy force, just the calm pressure on his back, already made the old lava dragon feel painful. ?This was all done in one go! As for Lan En and others who are closest to the impact point, ??The Lava Mountain Dragon''s hard back shell seemed to have turned into a trampoline just for a moment. ??Although the three of them and the cat all relied on their own reactions and skills to avoid the origin of the impact. ??However, the subsequent aftermath still bounced several people standing on the ground high. At least six or seven meters in height. And then suddenly fell! ? Lan Ens [Light Body Breathing Technique] was activated instinctively the moment he was forced to fly into the air. His body''s buoyancy in the air is greatly enhanced under the action of breathing method. ??Although because of the relationship between this armor and strengthened muscles and bones, it can''t make him fly up and down like the Ashina ninja and land silently. ??But at a height of six or seven meters, when he was about to fall to the ground, it was enough to hold his arms on the ground and then do a backflip to stabilize his posture. ?In this action, the elbows and wrists endured huge pressure, but the strengthened bone strength still supported Lan En''s technical performance. But the hunters who always fight in a rough style are not so good. ?Aiden and Wende suffered the damage of falling from six to seven meters. Poof! Ahem. The two people completely lost control of their body posture when they were shaken up, so they could only land hard when they landed. The air in the chest was ''squeezed'' and spit out. Thanks to the strong physiques of the hunters, the two of them only breathed for a while, then stood up again holding their chests. ??Wend was still cursing, and his energy made Lan En sure that this kid was okay. After the three of them stood up again, on the central platform on the back of the lava dragon, a huge, ferocious devil-like figure was bathed in the dark red light of the magma. The Nergigante. ??The entire forelimbs of this ancient dragon seemed to have been shattered in the impact of the fall. ??Limply distorted into an abnormal angle. ??But with the dull click sound coming from under the skin. ?The broken bones are being reset, and the muscles that were crushed into minced meat are growing again. For the Nergigante, as long as the pressure caused by the impact is not high enough for the broken bones in its body to penetrate the tough skin and flesh, it will leak out of the body. ?Then the impact was worth it. Because there is no mass lost from the body, its resilience is simply negligible. So even though it was a fall and impact from a height of 500 meters this time, the recovery time of Nergigante was similar to that of a fall and impact that was only 200 meters away at the beginning of their last confrontation. In less than half a minute, the demonic ancient dragon regained its powerful forelimbs. ??The raised claws dug deeply into the back shell of the Laoshan Dragon. The lava that had not yet solidified due to the impact was once again grabbed out by it. The pair of reptilian hazy vertical eyes were staring at the three people and one cat in front of them. It seems to be smarter this time. Aiden took out his [spiked sword] that secreted sleeping gas and whispered. ?This kind of violent and murderous aura that rushed over like a storm was obviously not directed at any one person. ?? Lan En held his [Fire Assault Crossbow] in one hand, reached into the alchemical leather bag on his waist with the other hand, pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] and threw it to Wind. This guy has always been smart, but now he doesnt look like he was mad when he first saw me. ??Wende directly let go of the [Flower Launcher] in his hand, raised his hand to catch the thrown sword, and untied the empty bullet chain on his body. Garfield dragged the heavy crossbow with his little paws and placed it next to the battlefield. ??Flying Thunder Dragon''s electrode needle amplifies the static electricity caused by hair friction on the handle, to the point where it can cause lightning damage. ??Wende pulled out the bone sword and stared at the Nergigante not far away. The hostility between the two sides exploded unabashedly from the beginning. ?Hunters determined early on that the Nergigante would most likely come. As for the Nergigante, it was not prepared to let go, whether it was the Molten Dragon that was so conspicuous that it exploded, or Lan En, who had been identified as his mortal enemy. ?As a result, the distinction between hunter and prey becomes blurred at this moment. Only the strength of both parties can redefine each other''s identities! "Roar!!" ??Have a loud shout. ??The Nergigante opened his mouth, and the prelude to the roar had already caused the air around his mouth to ripple. But immediately afterwards, three rounds of ammunition were fired. ??The water-cooled bullet was fired from the muzzle of the [Fire Assault Crossbow], directly under precise control, and hit the Nergigante''s mouth at the right time. ??The Nergigante''s head is not small, but its size is mainly supported by its large horns. Its mouth is not too big. ?Three water-cooled bullets went in, and the splash of water caused him to choke. The roar was interrupted. ?Wende''s eyes flashed, he lowered his center of gravity and jumped forward like a cheetah. ??The bone knife flashing with blue electricity slashed towards the Nergigante. The Ecological Research Institutes judgment based on the material is correct. ??This ancient dragon does have little protection against lightning damage. ??Wend only felt that although the [Pulse Scimitar] was much lighter than the [Mudflow Shield Axe], it was easier to cut off the Nergigante bone spurs. After two strikes, Wende''s keen hunting instinct told him that this ancient dragon was preparing to charge forward. ?There is no reason not to trust the brains instinctive inferences based on the opponents muscle movements. After a ''ding'' sound, the Nergigante''s ferocious bone spurs brushed past Wende, who was shining with light red fighting spirit flames. But it failed to cause any harm to the hunter. ( through ) Success! ??However, Wende did not feel the pleasure of improving the state of the air blade because the Nergigante just left him alone and ran away after this sudden advance! ?Obviously [Seeing Cut] has been successful, but the prey has escaped the attack range of [Air Blade Swing] necessary to raise the air blade. ??This is enough to raise the blood pressure of every Taikoji in his hand. And the Nergigante''s initial target was not Wende at all. The full hostility and murderous intent are just a cover, the one it really wants to attack is Lan En! Maybe its out of hatred, or maybe its the simple combat experience of Nergigantes life that when the enemy launches a long-range attack, he will be vulnerable at close range. ??In short, after this ancient dragon passed by Wende, it rushed directly towards Lan En with a swooping attitude! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 734 716 Charged Slash Chapter 734 Chapter 716. Charged Slash ?When the enemy launches a long-range attack, the close-range attack will be weakened. This simple combat experience cannot be said to be wrong. After all, the muscles used in long-range attacks do not overlap much with those used in close combat. Even a relatively simple action like shooting a gun is the same. ??And if you want to mobilize the originally idle muscle groups in a tense and sudden attack, you need an unimaginable ability to recruit nerves. This ability is difficult to improve without scientific, planned, and purposeful training. ??The Nergigante lives in a natural environment. The opponents it encountered in its previous life were no creatures that could switch between far and near combat states in an instant. ?Although monsters in the wild fight each other mercilessly in the natural environment, abilities that cannot be trained cannot be trained. But today, what Nergigante encountered was not a monster. Bang!! The big horn of the extermination dragon was smashed down hard like a headbutt! But the sound that erupted afterwards was extremely recognizable, like a solemn church bell being tolled. The impact of the Nergigante was pushed back at just the right moment! So much so that this giant beast of nearly a hundred tons staggered on its four claws and took three or two steps back. ??As the starting point for pushing back the Nergigante, the basalt ground under Lan En''s feet was crushed to pieces! Exposing the soft and viscous magma beneath. The shaken magma splashed and landed on a layer of invisible chaotic magic shield, sliding down along the spherical outline. There was a ''click'' sound as the shield was under pressure. At the moment just now, Lan En let go of [Fire Assault Crossbow] and fell to his feet. Immediately afterwards, what was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on the back was a terrifyingly large sword! turbid currentdestroy! ?The dark sword surface, the sword blade shining with white cold light, and the roughly wrapped hilt ??If this was a sword, it would be too big and too rough. It was simply a roughly forged piece of iron! Now, the sword was held pointed down by Lan En in front of him. Even the Nergigante''s headbutt didn''t leave a trace on the black blade! ??The light red vindictive flames on the demon hunter''s body are now gradually getting lower. Hunters great sword skills[Tie Shan Kao]! ???It is not a move with some kind of unarmed technique, but using fighting spirit to strengthen specific parts with all your strength in a very short period of time, and then using your eyesight to see through the monster''s movements and predict the timing. Then collide with the monster''s attack! Those who dont know the reason may think that this is a manifestation of the strength of the hunters overwhelming the monsters. But every great swordsman actually knows that this is a reflection of technology and experience. The tactical idea is similar to Jeet Kune Dos [Interception]. ?At the weak point where the enemy''s power cannot be fully deployed, take the lead and accurately insert your own attack. ?In this way, even if the monsters have a weight advantage and a strength advantage, they can still attack hard. ??However, the sword hunters who hedge against it will basically not be seriously injured. ??Moreover, this technique can also complement the core moves of the great sword system. Drink! ?Lan En shouted loudly! ??The fighting spirit flames in his body that had been silent surged again! This light red fighting spirit condensed on the wide and terrifying blade, leaving a red and black fan-shaped afterimage in mid-air. The demon hunter''s arm muscles swelled and bulged due to the stimulation of fighting spirit, and even the armor''s armor was broken. The buckle was so tight that it made a clicking sound! Continue Bang!! Ouch! ??The Nergigante, who had just been pushed back two steps, didn''t even have time to re-adjust the center of gravity of his four claws. The sword that had just pushed it away hit it on the head again! ?The sword was far heavier and more powerful than before. Although it was still difficult to cut this time due to the tough body of the ancient dragon, it had fully met Lan En''s tactical expectations. ??The big sword hit the left horn of the Nergigante, making a terrifying sound of steel colliding with hard objects. ?Although the heavy force did not directly smash down the huge horn, it had already splashed out fine bone stubble in the light red flames of fighting spirit. ??Moreover, the Nergigante''s head was severely twisted to the left due to this blow. The left side of his face was so pressed that it rubbed against Laoshan Dragon''s back. ??The big horn on the left was directly pressed into the lava under the ground together with the big sword. StrongCharged Slash! The core technique of the great sword is the three-stage [Charged Slash]: the initial [Charged Slash], the second stage [StrongCharged Slash], and the final stage [TrueCharged Slash]. ?Each period of fighting energy accumulation can increase the terrifying destructive power of the great sword. Under normal circumstances, only by cutting off the previous section can the fighting spirit activity enter the next stage, and then the next stage of energy accumulation can begin. But after using [Tieshan Kao], the activity level of fighting spirit is equivalent to a direct jump! You can start the next stage of charged slashing directly! In just a moment, Lan En used these closely connected and demanding technical combos in his first actual sword fight. ?With the sword drawn backward, Lan En held the [Turbid Current: Destruction] and swung it to the side, shaking off the lava stuck on the sword surface. ??The Nergigante also used brute force to pull out the giant horn on his left side that had been smashed into the ground. ?From the ferocious big horn, the unsolidified lava is dripping down sparsely. At the base of the big horn next to the head, there is a gap visible to the naked eye. There is no chopping, but this sword will definitely not suffer any more losses. ?Lan En tightened his hand holding the hilt of the sword, subconsciously licked the corners of his mouth and smiled. The Nergigante, who had pulled out his horn, seemed to look at the sword in Lan En''s hand in disbelief. ?The dark and deep sword body, the pale and ruthless blade. ? And just taking it out can make people suddenly feel frightened and violent for no reason. too familiar. These things are all too familiar to Nergigante. Even the feeling of being chopped off the giant horn on the head is all too familiar. ??The bone gap in his big horn was not ''cut out'', but was broken and ''eaten'' by the sword! Its eating me! The feeling of familiarity was followed by a tremor of excessive anger. ?It is unbelievable that the corners of its mouth, which are covered with hard scales and hard skin, can actually twitch muscles out of incomparable anger. You recognized it too, right? Lan En was holding the [Turbid CurrentDestruction], staring at the Nergigante with his eyes fixed on it, and muttering in his mouth. Even hunters have never seen a sword with a total length of more than three meters and two meters. And this sword is long enough to penetrate the entire chest with one blow in front of a twenty-meter-long Nergigante. What''s more, the material of this sword was cut from it! In other words, a sword that is full of threats and deterrence! But with the temper of the annihilation dragon, it will only feel angry! Incomparable anger! Its body was shaking with rage, its head was slightly lowered, and it was about to roar again. ?This time no one can use the heavy crossbow to exert extraordinary accuracy and pour special ammunition into its mouth. ?But just as Wende and Aiden were rushing here, they had already covered their ears, and Lan En also subconsciously raised his hand. Woo? ??The Nergigante''s trembling suddenly stopped, and its head tilted to one side. Lan En also seemed to feel something. He held down the roaring bear head necklace that suddenly started to tremble on his chest, and his dark eyes looked in the same direction as the Nergigante. In that direction, a strange, gloomy and huge chaotic magic suddenly appeared! Wende! We need support here! ?In the tail area of ??the Lava Dragon, the voice of a hunter who had drank with a team of three people and one cat sounded loudly and got closer and closer. ?That is the hunter riding a pterosaur to report the news. An unknown monster has appeared! The swordsman master judged it to be the invasive species! He is resisting, but it is very difficult! Support is needed! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 735 717 facing alone Chapter 735 717. Face it alone ?Wend, who was rushing to contain and attack Nergigante, suddenly frowned and stopped. ??Although this guy is usually cheerful and sunny, but he is a top hunter after all. ?In an unexpected situation, he instantly accepted the fact that "the accident has occurred and is irreversible", and began to weigh and plan in his heart. You and Aiden go to support. But within a very short period of time, as soon as the voice of a hunter from the sky calling for help came down, Lan En spoke immediately. Originally, I was supposed to deal with that thing, but now Nergigante probably wont let me go at all. What Lan said is an obvious fact. ??Although at first, Nergigante''s attention was attracted by the fluctuation of chaotic magic power in the distance, but then, the violent vertical pupils under the pair of big horns turned back to Lan En. In its eyes, Lan En and the deer-headed spirit are both holders of the heterogeneous power of "chaos magic", and Lan En also used the sword to "eat" it. Obviously more hateful. Facing monsters you are unfamiliar with, use numbers to suppress them. I can hold them down here by myself. ??Since I am a professional demon hunter, I can''t face the deer-headed spirit now. Then it is necessary to send a few more good players to suppress it. And Wen De''s regained stability also showed that he had made the same judgment as Lan En. ??He put the tachi back into the sheath behind his back, patted Aiden on the shoulder, and slid down towards the tail of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Before they left, Lan En took advantage of this tense gap to give the briefest advice. Dont expect to kill it, just hold it back or repel it. This is all I can say. Because Nergigante''s patience is obviously not very good. It wants to deal with Lan En first, and then kill the deer-headed spirit. ?Hence, before Wende and the others could completely withdraw from the battle field, the Nergigante used all four claws to exert force. After a short period of energy accumulation, he flew towards Lan En! It also wants a quick victory. ?And Lan Ens eyes have always had that deep and deep look since the deer-headed spirit appeared. ) He had some understanding of the Nergigante''s body from constantly witnessing destruction and regeneration during the last battle. ??Although it is still far from fully understanding the action pattern of this ancient dragon like facing the Fierce Claw. ??However, Nergigante cannot hide some simple and intuitive movement intentions from Lan En. Its like this flying clap. ??This ancient dragon''s palms have the aggressiveness of a beast and at the same time, the multi-jointed structure also provides great flexibility. Able to move in various postures such as claws, palms, and even fists. ?Its palm slammed down, and there was a "bang" sound! A large piece of Lava Mountain Dragon''s back shell was suddenly dented, and the lava under the ground immediately seeped and overflowed. ? And after this slap, its palms habitually turned into claws, digging and pulling them out of the ground. ??This kind of attack can obviously not only cause blunt trauma from slapping. In the daily hunting of Nergigante, the subsequent digging with claws is estimated to be able to directly pull out several tons of meat! This set of continuous actions has been played very skillfully by it. But today, what it faces is not prey in nature. Bang! The tip of [turbid currentannihilation]''s sword touched the ground, making a sound that was not loud but still very recognizable. ?At the moment just now, Lan En looked calm as he violently raised the sword over his head and threw it to his back shoulder.? ? ? Make a gesture of raising the weapon and preparing to bring it down. ?And the palm of the Nergigante struck down right at the moment when he threw the sword back and took a step back to stabilize his center of gravity! Everything was as smooth as if it had been rehearsed. Even the tip of the rugged and ferocious bone spurs on the Nergigante dragon''s forearm brushed past the tip of Lan En''s slightly raised nose! And thenBear! Light red fighting spirit flames exploded from his body and sword, making a sound similar to the explosion of flames. Charged Slash! ??The black sword body and the light red fighting spirit drew a strangely colored fan-shaped afterimage in mid-air. ?Perhaps because of the nature of [Turbid CurrentDestruction], the fan-shaped color makes people feel a bit inexplicable accelerated heart rate and uncontrollable panic at first glance. ??After a crackling sound, the huge sword blade was scraped off the Nergigante''s forearm that was close to Lan En like a guillotine! The splinters and broken roots of the bone spurs are flying. ? And these bone spurs, which are even as hard as ordinary weapons, are not an obstacle at all in front of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Just like smashing a bunch of cookie sticks, the power of the black sword has not been reduced at all! With a violent sound of breaking wind, it slashed at the claws of the Nergigante! Ouch!! The two claws of the Nergigante were immediately smashed into an inverted shape. The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] can obviously break through the tough skin of the ancient dragon, and a ferocious gap is revealed in the claws of the dragon. Red muscles, white tendons, pale bones A truly open wound is not the same concept as an injury confined within the body. At least for Nergigante, that''s the case. Like a frightened cat, the Nergigante arched its spine and moved backwards quickly. ??It began to stare cautiously at Lan En, who also withdrew his attack. The wounds on the claws were automatically reset with a "clicking" sound, and then regenerated and healed. After tightening and opening it several times, Nergigante finally seemed to have made up his mind. Lowering his center of gravity, his animalistic eyes looked into Lan En''s cat eyes. On its body, the thorns that were originally bone-white now seemed to be dizzy, starting to show a unique black color from the root to the tip. ?Like steel, and like crystal black. Is the black thorn a controllable morphological change? Lan En was muttering to himself about the new changes of Nergigante. At the same time, the pleasure and sense of danger of dancing with the enemy on the blade made him excited. So much so that a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. If you dont enter the black thorn state early in the morning, you still look down on me after all. Lan Ens hand tightened around the hilt of the sword wrapped in Nergigante skin. In an instant, the Nergigante, whose body''s bone spurs were almost completely dyed black, seemed to be preparing to defeat the enemy in one go. ?It looks like a membrane wing, but it is abnormally powerful. One of its wings is placed horizontally on its side like a shield. Then it hit the ground directly! ?The spiny outer membrane of the wings is pushed sideways like a steamroller! ?Those black thorns plowed the ground easily, leaving a wide trail of lava! Use the wings, which are supposed to be vulnerable parts, as a means of violent attacks. Perhaps only the Nergigante would use it this way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 736 718 end point of booking Chapter 736 718. End point of reservation The black thorns not only completely overwhelm the original white thorns in terms of hardness and sharpness. It also seems to have the ability to explode like shotgun. ?In the last battle, Lan En still vividly remembered the Nergigante''s ability to squeeze and explode the bones and thorns in its body with its muscles. After all, there was a broken bone that almost split his neck open. Now, the outer membrane of the wings, which were being crushed and pushed sideways like a steamroller, were also covered with shiny black spikes. Make the entire Nergigante look like an enlarged version of a hedgehog. ?Lan En doesnt think that because they are on the wing membranes, these black thorns have no ability to explode. Although it stands to reason that the muscle tissue on the wing membrane is small and sparse, it should not be able to generate enough force to squeeze the bone spurs and then launch. But Lan En has already tasted enough of the extraordinary things about ancient dragons. Sure enough, when Nergigante''s wing membrane was pushed sideways to a distance close to Lan En, his [Spirit Vision] keenly captured the subtle trembling of those thorns. Then, the sounds of "puff, ba, ba, ba, ba, ba" came together! ?Black thorns that can easily penetrate rock formations burst out in a fan-shaped form from the wing membrane of the Nergigante! ??If these thorns attack the Lava Dragon at a vertical angle, they can penetrate the depth of the Lava Dragon''s back shell, which is estimated to be far stronger than human artillery. ??If these thorns flew straight out in the unobstructed air, they would probably fly several kilometers directly! ?This is just the force squeezed out by the Nergigante''s muscles. ??The strangeness of a life form like the ancient dragon can be seen clearly. At the scene, Lan En''s hand moved toward his left waist when faced with a thorn that could penetrate the rock formations and might not even have a sharp edge worn off. Dang, Dang, Dang! The sound of metal collisions occurred dozens of times in a row. This dense sound is like an iron rain! At the same time, the number of circle-shaped sparks equal to the sound also flickered on the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. ??This is not a movement that can occur simply by holding a big sword in front of you! At this time, Lan En had already pulled out Arondette in his left hand. ?This divine weapon with a graceful arc and the shape of an elf sword showed superb skills on his left hand. ?The light texture is quite contrasting with the [turbid currentannihilation] carried on the shoulder on the right hand side. Especially when the two pieces of weapons are held in two hands by the same person. Lan En, who used [Wei MingrenDengli] to block all the thorns, did not stop at all, but headed towards the Nergigante! The spines on the wing membrane that have been launched have not regenerated in a short period of time. ?Hence, Lan En was able to touch the relatively short Lake Lady''s Sword to the Nergigante''s wing membrane without having to worry about the thorns. [Real celebrity, a word cut]! The upright posture and the big sword carried on the right shoulder do not seem to affect the completion of this move. ??On Lan En''s left hand, the Lake Lady''s Sword slashed down sharply. ??The blade of the divine weapon cut a large gap the size of a human in the Nergigante''s wide wing membrane! Lan En didnt stop at all and rushed in through the gap! The skin and muscles of Gulong are very strong, but they are still elastic. ??With a hole already opened, Lan En forced his way in with his big sword! When Nergigante used this move, he never considered this situation. It had already sensed something was wrong when its wing membrane was cut, and let out a cry of pain. ??But Lan En, who had already got into the wing membrane, was already ready to make a move. A normal swordsman should definitely hold his defense or close his sword to dodge in the situation just now. But these two situations are equivalent to passive acceptance. By the time the Greatsword User gets out of trouble, the Nergigante should be ready to take action next time. But Lan En, whose own technical reserves are far richer than those of the hunters, never intends to lock himself into a certain system of technology. ?Hold a sword that is longer than anyone else in his right hand, while his left hand wields a regular sword dexterously. ??This hugely different posture is the posture Lan En built specifically to face the thorns fired by the Nergigante. Different from the flames of fighting spirit of the hunters, the highly compressed air flow began to wrap around the sword of [turbid currentannihilation]. ??There are also disadvantages to this posture, that is, even with Lan En''s strengthened muscles and bones, he is currently unable to control this big sword with one hand and use the hunters'' high-power moves. But its still the same sentence: as long as the technical reserve is deep enough, then there will be an endless supply of choices. ݡ! ?Hold the hilt of [Turbid CurrentAnnihilation] with one hand, and the Nergigante skin wrapped around it provides a good grip and friction. Lan En threw up most of his body weight just to let himself wield this super-sized sword with one hand! ?His right hand is not so much holding the hilt of the sword as it is pulling the hilt while rotating! Within the Nergigante''s wing membrane, a three-meter long sword was wrapped around a high-density airflow blade. After a full arc-shaped afterimage caused by a full swing, it slashed at the Nergigante''s already opened mouth. On the wings! Boom! Puff! Puff! ??The supporting bones in the ancient dragon''s wings collided with the sword, making a solemn and solemn sound like a church bell. ??However, these supporting bones were obviously unable to resist the blade of [turbid current and destruction], and were smashed and broken one after another in a burst of crackling sounds. The high-speed airflow blade, after the blade breaks through the flesh and blood, continuously performs micro-cutting on the broken flesh and blood. The wing membrane is originally a place rich in blood vessels. Under the [Great Severing], the blood of these ancient dragons should have been splashed out in large areas. ??But because the blood immediately disappeared a lot after getting on the dark sword blade, it seemed to seep into it, so in the end it did not cause the iconic rain of blood of the [Air Blade] technology. The severe pain caused the Nergigante to kick its hind legs wildly as if it had lost control. ??Lann was kicked out from under the wing membrane by the Nergigante in this reckless kick. ??If he hadn''t pulled the sword in front of him to block it in advance, he would probably have been kicked to the feet of Laoshan Dragon by now. With a soft ''bang'', Lan En pulled out the big sword that was holding in front of him to prevent him from retreating, and put it on his right shoulder again. He looked at the frantic and angry Nergigante, and it was hanging beside him, except for the wing membrane, which was almost separated from the body at the base of its wings. What a pity, I just wanted to remove half of its wings. The quality loss caused by that must be enough to make it uncomfortable. ?But the bones of the ancient dragon are strong. Hey, even a small skeleton like the wing membrane support bone is really hard enough. ?Lan Grinded his back molars and moved his right shoulder slightly to relieve the muscle strain caused by throwing the big sword out of the arc just now. Isnt it here yet? ??The witcher looked out of the corner of his eye in the direction of the Molten Dragon''s head. From this angle, you can see the end of the valley not far away, and the tips of the cliffs that have been wrapped with explosives and bombs. ?The gravity attack that blew up the cliffs and brought down tens of thousands of tons of rocks was the key to their confidence that they would inflict pain on the Lava Dragon and change their path. This obviously requires Laoshan Dragon to walk to the predetermined location by himself. Lan Ens preset ending point for this battle is also based on this position. As for killing the ancient dragon? He is now considered half an expert hunter in this world. This idea currently seems obviously unrealistic and unnecessary. So Lan Ens first thought was to delay or repel. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 737 719 Breaking the thorns and destroying the sky Chapter 737 719. Breaking the Thorns and Destroying the End of the SpinTian ??The pace of Laoshan Dragon seems to never stop. Even when it was hit with various injuries from artillery fire and humans, it only paused and took a breath. The body that has aged to the point of death has lost the wisdom of being an ancient dragon and has become muddled. Therefore, at the mouth of the valley, the hunters also prepared large amounts of explosives and bombs, wrapping large red eye-catching strips of cloth around the sharp rocks. Used to remind others that these are the chosen attack methods. ?These strips of cloth crackled in the strong wind blowing through the valley. Getting closer. Lan En''s peripheral vision confirmed this after a quick glance. Immediately afterwards, spiral airflow wrapped around his legs, and the whole person appeared at a position after moving two meters, as if the frame had dropped. The next moment, a vicious black shadow passed by where he was standing, tearing open the lava dragon''s back shell along the way. The magma under the ground set off a neat wave with this fast passing blow. ?The black shadow''s limbs and claws clasped on the ground, and finally slowed down smoothly. The white thorns on the Nergigante''s body are almost gone now. ?This black thorn state seems to have a lot to do with its nutritional reserves and mental state. ?And after fighting with Lan En for such a while, its mental state is becoming further aroused. Inexplicably, Lan En felt that this guy would become quite terrifying after all the thorns turned black. ??The demon hunter dodged to the side to avoid the flying attack, and took a few small breaths before returning his breathing to regularity. Accelerationis an ancient and profound technology of the hunters in Yharnam City. By using [Old Hunter Leg Bone] as a medium to release many experiences, Lan En is gradually letting himself learn this technique. But such easy-to-use technology is not all advantages. The first thing to bear the brunt of is: it consumes a lot of energy. In normal times, Lan En is used. But now he is carrying such a super-standard sword as [turbid current and destruction] on his shoulders. The load brought by it simply doubled several times. ??He has only completed a few of the Space Marine surgeries, and more enhanced organs have not yet been put in place. It is impossible to form a complete and stable reinforcement system. Stamina in high-intensity combat can be said to be Lan En''s shortcoming. The [Acceleration Technique] with doubled load increases the physical consumption even more. ?But theres nothing to complain about, after all, the opponent is an ancient dragon. Creatures that are like natural disasters. Accelerationcan greatly increase Lan En''s fault tolerance rate. ??Moreover, this battle is almost over. Lan En glanced upward again out of the corner of his eye. ??The Lava Mountain Dragon is closer to the cliffs tied with red ribbons. But when the demon hunter turned his eyes back to focus on his opponent, he was surprised to find that the Nergigante had just turned his perspective back! And in the vertical pupils of the reptile creature, in addition to violence and anger, there is also a little more rationality. The cliff is very important? ?Lan almost thought it was an illusion. He felt that he got some information from the eyes of the Nergigante. I fuck. ?Lan En blinked and complained in a daze. ??But Nergigante doesnt have as many strange thoughts and emotions as humans. ?It felt that those cliffs were abnormal, and with its wisdom, it could understand that changes would inevitably occur when the molten mountain dragon reached those cliffs. So, it also knows now: time is running out. As a result, the power of Gu Long''s whole body began to surge even more! ?The vertical pupils stared straight at Lan En. There is not much time, so lets see if you can hold on under my hands for the last time! "Roar!!" A loud shout. ?Amidst the sound of "kah, kah, kah", the densely packed bone spurs on the Nergigante dragon''s body grew again! And even the last trace of bone white was smudged into black. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he couldn''t kill Lan En, and the Nergigante''s anger was as high as ever. Within the time limit visible to the naked eye, these angry emotions began to profoundly affect its physical state. Finally, this ancient dragon entered a state of black thorns all over its body that it had never entered before! When all the bone spurs were blended out, Lan En suddenly felt that the blood vessels on his temples were beating! Sense of crisis! The sense of crisis is like facing an explosion! ?On the retina, Mentos was suddenly marked with a blood-red crisis warning. The power of [Spiritual Vision] was activated to the most minute level, and the small muscle tremors on Nergigante''s limbs were all hinting to Lan En about its next movement direction. ?The moment he noticed the movement trend, Lan En ran towards the rock wall behind him without thinking too much. The back shell of Laoshanosaurus is a terrain with a large difference in height. The battlefield where one man and one dragon fought just now was already a rare flat ground. ??And now this corner happens to be a rock wall nearly twenty meters high. Thanks to the semi-solid nature of Laoshan Dragon''s body fluids when they solidified, they were not flattened by gravity. ? showing a kind of pits unique to volcanic rocks. ??The moment Lan En turned around, Mentos marked a suitable location for his feet on the rock wall. Lan was not so much climbing a wall as he was climbing up an extremely steep staircase. When the [Light Body Breathing Technique] started to work, the strong leg muscles and much lighter weight allowed Lan En to carry the big sword and jump up the rock wall for seven or eight meters before finally being unable to cling to the rock wall. You can only turn around and jump out in the opposite direction of the rock wall! At this moment, the Nergigante, which flapped its wings and flew upwards about ten meters, suddenly fell down with black thorns all over its body! Logically speaking, Lan En has even seen this guy fall and hit from a height of several hundred meters. The height of only ten meters should be no more than this. ??But Lan Ens sense of crisis that erupted from deep within told him that the Nergigante with black thorns all over its body was completely different from its previous state! Sure enough, in the process of smashing down, Nergigante did not hesitate to push his wings, which were relatively weak in structure but had the most bone spurs, in front of him. This has never happened before in its previous crashes! Brothorn MiejiexuanTian! An offensive coming from the sky! Because Lan En saw its attack trend in advance, the attack of the Nergigante did not directly knock down Lan En. Instead, he only hit the rock wall that Lan En used to climb and dodge. The back shell of Laoshan Dragon trembled violently. This super-large ancient dragon, which had been hit by countless cannonballs without any damage, suddenly trembled in pain and let out a huge wail! But Lan En couldnt hear it much anymore. Because during the impact, he only felt a ringing in his ears. The monotonous and sharp ''buzzing'' sound filled the original world. Under the Nergigante''s [Breaking Thorns and Death SpinSky], the entire rock wall was shattered into a pool of lava in an instant! ?That is a situation that occurs when the cooling shell of the rock wall is completely shattered and the magma contained inside rushes out at once. ??The Nergigante forcefully smashed into a piece of Molten Dragon''s back shell that was three or four times larger than its own size! And this attack is not over yet. ??The impact of Nergigante is often connected with the subsequent thorn burst. ??Its just that before, the direction in which it shot out the thorns seemed to be very regular. ??If we speculate based on the previous rules, during this impact, Nergigante should have blasted thorns into the fan-shaped area directly in front of its body. But before is before and now is now. Lan En, who was in mid-air, had just jumped out from the rock wall, and the rock wall behind him was instantly smashed into a pool of magma. Lan En, who was still ringing in his ears in mid-air, suddenly discovered that a black spot was emerging from the hot and shiny magma beneath him! Puff! ?Like steel and like black thorns of crystal, they shot straight through the magma toward the sky! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 738 720 stray bullets Chapter 738 720. Stray bullets Okay, awesome! Lan En, who was in the air, twisted his body and saw a large black thorn that was about to pierce his body. A sense of crisis spread throughout his body, like a sword touching his eyeballs. ?Most people in the world will panic and forget to move when faced with this sense of crisis. But there are still a very small number of people for whom the sense of crisis becomes the source of their superhuman action! Arondette on his left hand was instantly clenched! Then it danced into a curtain of silver light in front of Lan En! Dang, Dang, Dang! ?According to Mentos''s pre-marked threat level, to resist the black thorns that attacked one after another, Lan En didn''t even need to use his brain, as long as he focused on using his skills. ??The sparks caused by the collision of steel exploded in a series of mid-air. Lan En, who should have fallen under the influence of gravity, flew higher and higher because he resisted the thorns that shot towards him again and again. ?These bone spurs are more powerful than artillery shells. ???If Lan En hadn''t used his exquisite skills to perform [Wei Mingliu Dengli], he would have just pursued it like running water, deflecting the black thorns from the side. But if he resisted it head-on, one shot of thorns would probably knock him hundreds of meters into the air. The basic quality of the ancient dragon is so crushingly higher than that of human beings. But technology exists precisely to bridge this gap! ??At least seventeen or eight black thorns were deflected in a row, but because the frontal force was released like flowing water, Lan En was only knocked up more than four meters in the air. ??On the retina, when there is only one thorn left in the threat target marked by Mentos Oops! Dang! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl in her left hand was turned into a golden light by Lan En and was thrown downwards! The golden long knife was like a meteor, accurately colliding with the black thorns from the bottom up. Then there were sparks between the two and they both bounced away. Lan En, who had his left hand free, finally grasped the hilt of the [Turbid CurrentMie] sword with both hands again. "Bear!" ? ? Accompanied by a movement like a flame exploding, the light red fighting spirit flames surged on his armor and weapons! ??The whole body of the person was pulled back in mid-air into a very tense shape, and the sword, which was longer than the whole person, was raised high above the head! At this time, Nergigante, who had just smashed a rock wall into a pool of lava, shook his body and emerged from under the lava. But before the ancient dragon could raise his head to see the results of his victory. Bang!! A loud sound like a church bell being struck violently! Before the Nergigante had time to completely raise his head, it was forced down by the huge force from above and fell down again in an instant! Pain, disbelief, horror, anger. A series of progressive emotions emerged from the Nergigante''s brain. ?It is proud and domineering at the top of the natural ecological chain, so it refuses to bow its head. Instead, it grits its teeth and grins, trying to raise its head. However, damage to physical hardware will not be improved by mental problems. The small voice of "Ka La La" was heard. ?That sound comes from the bones in the head, so even if the current environment is not actually quiet, these small sounds are still transmitted to the Nergigante''s mind through the solid medium. ??The person who also received these small sounds was Lan En, who was holding the sword. The left horn of Nergigante was cut open by Lan En in the first round of the battle. Now, although Nergigante has evolved to the point where it has black thorns all over its body, only this pair of big and thick horns still only have a small point at the tip that is hard black. And Lan En''s [Aerial Charged Slash], under his stable swordsmanship, accurately cut into the original gap. ??The huge horn, which was far thicker than a person''s arms, sent extraordinary pain through the skull to the Nergigante under this blow. ?The small "clicking" sound has completely stopped now, because the entire giant horn has been covered with cracks in its cross section. Followed by a "bang" sound! With large pieces of bone flying, the left horn of Nergigante was completely chopped off by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] falling from the sky! Huge pressure, great pain on the skull, uneven distribution of skull mass A series of influences were collectively erupted at the moment the giant horn broke! ??The Nergigante let out a roar and fell sideways uncontrollably. The limbs and tail were still flapping in a panic and annoyance. Because of the huge reaction force of cutting down the sword, Lan En was able to change his falling position in mid-air, deviating from the hot orange-red magma. As soon as his feet landed firmly on the ground, Lan En raised the huge sword to his head again, and the light red fighting spirit flame exploded again with the sound of "bear". Even though Nergigante was temporarily fluttering uncontrollably on the ground, it looked at Lan En''s eyes without any sign of weakness. ?Lann had already raised his sword, pointing it directly at the Nergigante''s head, and there was no hesitation in his cat eyes. ?A man and a dragon, the determination and coldness shown by the two in this battle actually have the same tacit understanding. But Bang!! Crash! ?Overhead, there was a sound of gunpowder explosion, causing Lan En''s explosive light red fighting spirit to suddenly decline. He no longer even fixed his eyes on the Nergigante, but looked directly upward behind him. ".Oh shit!" At the scene in front of him, even someone as well-educated as Lan En couldn''t help but curse secretly from between his teeth. That was the explosive that was originally scheduled to be detonated after the Molten Dragon was in position. ?These explosives will blow up rock peaks with fragile structures, and then use the falling rock peaks to hit the lava dragon in pain and fear, and then change the direction of advancement. ?But now, although the Lava Mountain Dragon is only less than three hundred meters away from there, if it is not in position, it is not in position! For a huge creature like the Lava Dragon, hitting the rock peak directly on its back is a heavy blow. But when the rock peak hits the road in front, what is the gravel splashed up? Debris at your feet? Whats going on? Who detonated it in advance?! I dont know! None of us moved! On the cliffs on both sides, the remaining members of the investigation team were scurrying around anxiously like ants on a hot pot, exchanging information loudly with each other. But Lan En could see clearly that the gunpowder was not detonated in advance by anyone. Rather, it was the explosion of the Nergigante just now. The black thorns flew up in the air for several hundred meters and hit the rock peak structure where a lot of explosives were entangled! ?Maybe the impact location is not so right, but the explosives have the characteristics of chain explosions, and one spark can detonate the entire explosive pile. ?Lan En looked solemnly at the rock peaks high in the sky in the distance. Because of the survey teams explosive reserves, and also because not all the rock peaks in the valley are suitable as targets. So from the beginning, there were only three rock peaks that were wrapped with red streamers, which meant that explosives were tied there. Now, a rock peak has been detonated in advance by the thorns of the Nergigante Dragon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 739 721 Temporary Plan Chapter 739 721. Temporary plan And the bad news doesnt stop there. Use explosives to blow off rock peaks. The rock peaks chosen are already severely weathered and have unstable structures. ?The distance between the several rock peaks is not that far apart. After all, we are planning to hit the Lava Dragon in one breath. It is definitely better to hit them all at once than to hit them one by one. On top of this rock peak that was detonated by the thorns of the exterminator, the stray bullet. Huge amounts of explosives accumulated, centered on the accumulation point in an instant, and the energy of the explosion formed a translucent sphere in the air. ?That is the abnormal refractive index of light caused by the rapid squeezing of air. Inside the spherical shape, there are gravel, fire, smoke, and fly ash flying outward. ?These debris caused the breaking point of the rock peak to suddenly turn into a ball of earthy yellow smoke. Although the air pressure and energy that spread out did not detonate the explosives wrapped around the rock peak next to it, they did shake the rock peak to tilt and crack in a burst of rock cracking sounds. ??The stacked explosives and explosive barrels that were originally wrapped around the rock peak fell from the top due to the tilt and impact of the position. ??Smashed to the ground across a height of several hundred meters, exploding sparks at the feet of the lava dragon that didn''t even attract its attention. Everyones expressions became more solemn. A target rock peak was accidentally exploded, and the explosives on another rock peak were also dispersed by the shock wave! Looking at the second rock peak, it was half cracked and crumbling. ??But without explosives, who knows how many more days this rock peak that seems to fall off as soon as it blows can hang on the mountain? several years? Or hundreds of years? ??And the Molten Mountain Dragon is still less than three hundred meters away, which means it will reach the designated place in twenty or thirty steps! ??The sound of toe claws rubbing against volcanic rocks came from behind Lan En. ??But the Nergigante, who stood up again, did not immediately attack the demon hunter who had cut off one of his horns. Instead, he looked solemnly at Yanfeng, who was falling in mid-air after breaking. With the wisdom of the ancient dragon, although it does not understand how these small things caused the rock peak to explode and break, it may or may have some understanding of what the hunters want to do. How about we talk about it later? Lan En turned around and looked up into the eyes of the Nergigante above his head. With a ''bang'' sound, [turbid current and destruction] was inserted in front of his side, holding the hilt of the sword upside down in his right hand, showing the wide, violent sword with the largest sword surface to the Nergigante Dragon. Increase deterrence. ??The hot wind on the molten dragon''s back shell blew the Nergigante dragon skin on the handle to float sideways. Looking at the sword and the little man holding the sword, the corners of the Nergigante''s mouth twitched ferociously, and a threatening purring sound like a cat pouncing on food came out from its throat. ?But then, it looked at the rock peaks in the distance and the lava dragon that was heading forward. ??Finally, the Nergigante lowered his head and stared at Lan En, blowing out a stream of hot air from his wet nostrils at him, and gritted his teeth unwillingly. ?Suddenly spread out its jagged wings, whipping up a gust of wind, and flew towards the sky. Until the demonic black dot could no longer be seen in the sky above the valley, Lan En''s shoulders slumped and he breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he knew that the ancient dragon had wisdom, standing so close to such a powerful dragon in such a posture that was not suitable for fighting was a bit too exciting even for him. You can negotiate, although you have to fight first. You are really smart. If you can communicate, you will definitely save a lot of trouble. Lan En muttered and put the sword back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??He vaguely remembered that April once said that there is a group of people in this world called knights who can tame monsters and communicate with monsters. He doesn''t know what skills they are and whether they can learn them. But this is something to consider later. The most important thing at the moment is to let the rock peak fall down again after the Lava Mountain Dragon has walked the remaining twenty or thirty steps! Mentos, take stock of supplies. The task is established, and the biological brain starts working immediately. Mentos thoughtfully visualized the supplies in Lan Ens alchemy leather bag on Lans retina in a form similar to a game backpack and item grid. "The explosive barrels and explosives within the investigation team are almost exhausted. Even if we have to raise them from various artillery attack points, there is not enough time." Mentos methodically explained the situation to Lan En to help the subject clarify his thoughts. ?At the same time, the item grids projected on Lan En''s retina were also rapidly lighting up and dimming one by one. This was because Mentos was simulating matching the properties of various materials to the current situation. "But you may have explosives on your hands that have been modified to be effective." Still has the same British accent set by Lan En. Nothing else, just style. The biological brain gave Lan En a plan. ??At present, the alchemy bombs in his hand can be combined into a set of special combinations with explosive impact. As long as there is a suitable confined space, the doubled explosion impact has a 76% probability of shaking down the crumbling rock peak. As for what to do with the required confined space, Mentos has also given a plan. On this battlefield, the investigation team used almost all the supplies, including many large pieces of monster skin. The so-called simple modification is to use these tough monster skins to simply seal the fractured part of the rock peak. Create a small confined space. At least in Mentos''s calculations, its plan was sufficient to pass. Well done. ??On Lan En''s retina, Mentos'' calculation ideas and processes about the plan were flashing out like a waterfall. ??The witcher quickly screened out a few key nodes and approved the plan after confirming it was correct. Immediately, his retina detached from the calculation mode and restored his original field of vision. The demon hunter first found the collapsed Sword of the Lady of the Lake from the lava, and then took out various planned alchemy bombs from the alchemy leather bag while running towards the closest hunter on the back of the lava dragon. , hoping to use his Aerodactyl to maneuver quickly. You make me want to fly. Lan En complained in his mind while meeting the nearest hunter. The plan went smoothly, and the hunter summoned his pterosaur without saying a word. After struggling to fly with a seriously excessive weight for more than ten seconds, other hunters riding a pterosaur appeared in the sky to help. During the flight, Lane briefly described his plan. ?These hunters are all from the Old Continent and have been good hunters in the New Continent for a long time. They immediately understood the feasibility of this plan. ??And one of the hunters was carrying a large roll of monster skin, which he originally used to repair the plank road between the fighting points in the valley. This is more convenient and saves more than half a minute. ?Seeing that the Lava Dragon was about to reach the predetermined position, Lan En let go before the hunters even waited for the hunters to put him down gently. Jumped down from the Winged Dragon to the top of the cliff. He already had in his hands the explosive pack that had been packed during the flight. Just wait until it is stuffed into the cracks and detonated. But before he could take action, suddenly At the top of the originally yellow, barren and dry mountain cliff, the ground began to fluctuate abnormally. The deep soil and rocks bulged up as if they had been squeezed apart. Then, dozens to hundreds of thick, moist tree roots emerged from the tall, dry mountain cliff! Like a living creature, one by one it wraps itself around the cracks in the crumbling rock peak! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 740 722 Deer Head Essence Chapter 740 Chapter 722. Deer-headed spirit ?At the position of Laoshanosaurus'' tail, due to the accumulation of Laoshanosaurus secretions, the appearance of "a tail" can no longer be defined. Rather, it is a volcanic rock platform trailing behind the feet of the lava dragon. ??It is also a rare large platform on Laoshan Dragon''s back that can be used for battle formations. The sword master, Wind, and Aiden, three high-level hunters gathered on this platform and started fighting against monsters they had never encountered before. Woo ah ah! ?Aiden was so frightened that he held his head and screamed, and the small shield in the [Spiked Sword] was used to protect his head and face. Just after this posture was taken, a dense sound of crashing came over. ?Then a continuous subtle clang sound came from the small shield. ?Although the sound is not loud, it is so numerous and dense that it can make peoples eardrums sting. Where did these haters of Dolly come from? Why are they being commanded by it?! Aiden shouted frantically under the protection of his shield. ?Hateful Dolly is a scavenging bird from the New World. It is not even a monster, it can only be regarded as a small animal. Its position in the ecological environment is similar to that of a crow. ??But these black birds, which are usually timid and fearful and would flee in all directions at the slightest movement, today all gathered on the back of an ancient dragon with red eyes. ??Chirping and screaming, he attacked the hunter. And this group of birds seems to have supernatural powers, and they can always suddenly fly out of the void in large groups. ??The trajectory of the action has no beginning and no end, and even the hunters can''t catch the traces, let alone prepare for the response in advance. Aiden had a headache because of this. But logically speaking, these birds cannot cause significant damage to the hunters'' armor and equipment. At most, they will only make the hunters irritated, but they will not drive elite hunters like Aiden crazy. One of the more reasons is the atmosphere. From the monster not far away, there was an eerie, gloomy, shadow-like atmosphere in a dense forest. The sword master and Wen De are working together to contain the monster. The overall appearance is that of an extremely skinny human figure, with its limbs and torso made of moss-covered branches. ??The body was simply covered with a few pieces of leather and some small pendants that seemed to have ceremonial significance. The head was a decayed deer skull with well-developed antlers. Inexplicably, as long as they are around this monster, the hunters feel uncomfortable and tense. ?That is the magical power of the deer-headed spirit, which is automatically interfering with human minds. ??It is also a major factor why this kind of monster can be worshiped as the "Guardian of the Forest" in forest villages. ?However, although this kind of interference is powerful, it is actually not that effective when facing powerful and professional warriors. At least for the sword master and Wind, the two hunters who were fighting hand-to-hand with the deer-headed spirit and were under greater mental pressure, they behaved much calmer than Aiden. This can also be regarded as a reflection of the strength gap between hunters. Youre not in the right state right now, Aiden! Dont come over here, just deal with those haters Dolly! ?Wen De said calmly. ?At the same time, with a ''ding'' sound, he dodged the big slap from the deer-headed spirit on his head. Then follow [Air Blade Spin]! With a crackling sound of thunder and lightning, a layer of bright red air blade was attached to the blade of his pulse scimitar. ??The monster called the deer-headed spirit is indeed very difficult to deal with. Just now, Wende accidentally received a claw. After the monster''s claws came into contact with the hunter, the claws, which were already made of branches, seemed to grow more small, sharp woody parts from the tips of the claws in an instant. Go deep into the gaps in the hunter''s armor and tear at the hunter''s flesh. With just one touch, a bleeding wound was ripped out of Wen De''s flesh under his armor. Fortunately, Garfield jumped on his back from the side and stuffed him with a [Star Meat Jerky], and he took another sip of the [Great Recovery Potion], and the bleeding finally stopped. ??This kind of portable food developed by Star Stronghold has the side effect of quickly closing wounds. ??But when Wen De looked at the deer-headed spirit who had been slashed on the side by his sword, his face did not look good. Its really a wooden body, but wood doesnt conduct electricity! ??The last time I met Nergigante, I picked up a water attribute shield axe. This time I met the deer-headed spirit, and I took a thunder attribute sword. As a hunter, he is completely restrained by the attributes of monsters. ?Wen De feels extremely aggrieved now. Fortunately, as a master swordsman as the main attacker, his sword is made of fire dragon material. The fire bag in Tai Dao can burst out enough hot fire every time it cuts. Get out of the way! ??The sword master gave a muffled reminder, while Wind jumped back while slashing smoothly. The next moment, Bang! A large piece of thick and tough tree roots suddenly grew out of Laoshan Dragon''s back shell. ??If Wen De had not taken that step back just now, he would probably have been strung up from bottom to top by now. ??Its also thanks to the lava dragons back shell being filled with flowing lava. ??When these tree roots came out of the ground, there was still semi-solid lava hanging on the branches, which was dripping orange. ?The roots were as abrupt and abnormal as they appeared, and were soon burned to ashes. "Are there any tree seeds on the back shell of Laoshan Dragon? Where did this guy get the roots from?" ?Wende frowned and whispered. ??Although he has seen monsters in the Old World that can quickly spawn plants as a means of combat, it is impossible for those monsters to do this on the back of an active volcano! ?This is not scientific at all, is it? Where do the seeds come from? How to deal with the damage to plants caused by high temperature environment? Its beyond comprehension. Whether its the pervasive eerie atmosphere or the way it creates trees out of thin air. ??The swordsman''s solemn voice came from the helmet. Perhaps this is the magic Lan was talking about? I really dont understand it at all. ? Wen De and the swordsman master walked cautiously around the deer-headed spirit. When facing a monster that you have never encountered before, you can never be too cautious. The deer-headed spirit is really like a life composed of plants, showing no emotions or fluctuations at all. At least the fluctuations can be observed by humans. Just minding its own business, it attacks the hunters by waving its claws, driving branches and hating Dolly. ?At this moment, a huge explosion came from above their heads, attracting everyone''s attention. ??Wende took a moment to glance at the sky behind him, and then his expression sank. One of the selected rock peaks was detonated in advance! Another one was affected! No, we have to deal with that side first! ??However, the swordsman master stepped in front of Wen De and slashed the [Flying Dragon Sword] in his hand towards the ground in front of him. ??A tree root that was about to break out of the ground was immediately burned by the flames of the knife. "When to leave the battlefield depends on the status of the monster! Leave it to others, trust your companions!" The swordsman master said in a deep voice. He knew how powerful Wen De was in the Old Continent, so he also knew that powerful people like him had a common problem. ?That means that there are many things that no one can do except him. But on the battlefield, being overwhelmed is a reality that must be accepted. The deer-headed spirit''s decayed deer skull made a deep sound like wind blowing through a hollow. ?It relentlessly wants to kill all humans in front of it. The sword master and Wen De were still forced to struggle with it. Until, the Molten Mountain Dragon finally reached the predetermined location. Wen De and the swordsman master noticed that the deer-headed spirit seemed to have suddenly lost its attention. He stopped his original attack and slowly looked up. ?The claw that was entangled with branches also slowly stretched out towards the sky. Then, on the cliff above the head of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the half-cracked rock peak suddenly grew out of the crack like a large group of tree roots entangled by pythons. ?These tree roots are squeezing into the crack like crazy. The weathered rock structure was stretched by plants in a burst of cracking sounds, and large and small fragments also fell down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 723The nostalgic sunset Chapter 741 723. The nostalgic sunset ?The pervasive growth force of plants may seem harmless, but in fact there are many structures that are indestructible and cannot be shaken by humans, but will be destroyed by the growth force of these gentle plants. Just like now. In the cracks between the rock peak and the mountain, a large number of plant roots suddenly and supernaturally appeared. ?These plant roots poured into the cracks in the mountain like crazy. The rhizomes, which were not too hard, were crushed quickly, but their bulk was actually left in the cracks. And as the cracks began, the plant remains accumulated more and more in size, expanding as if they had absorbed water. Because of this, the cracks in the entire mountain continued to expand amidst a burst of crackling sounds of rocks. Eventually, the tough structure of the mountain was destroyed and could no longer support the weight of the rock peak. ?Under a burst of gravel and flying smoke, the crack completely broke with a ''bang'' sound! Thousands of tons of rock peaks fell from the sky. ?This all happened in less than five seconds. After summoning trees out of thin air and completely knocking down the crumbling rock peak, the deer-headed spirit seemed to have lost its intention to fight. ?Under its decayed deer skull, a deep low roar sounded like the sound of wind passing through a hollow. ?Then he took a small step back and crossed his two arms like dead branches in front of his chest. In an instant, a large group of hateful Dolly jumped out from the void, screaming and flying around it. After a burst of bird feathers scattered, both the birds and the deer-headed spirits disappeared without a trace. The sword master had never seen this kind of magic before, and he was stunned. ?This time it was young people like Wen De who were more receptive who reacted first. ??He grabbed the protruding thorns on the sword master''s shoulder armor and ran towards the edge of the molten dragon''s back shell. Along the way, he also used his other hand to drag Aiden away. Garfield jumped on his back in the process. Dont be stunned! Retreat! ?Wende yelled, and then threw the two people down, one in each hand. Because this is the platform formed by the tail of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the vertical height from the valley floor is only a little over one meter. For hunters, it is just like a small step. ?The three people stepped onto the real ground again, and then started running in unison as if they were followed by several mad dogs. Garfield pulled the whistle from Wind''s neck and blew it vigorously with his furry little face. ?A pterosaur that had been prepared for a long time passed by from low altitude. Wind directly fired the slingshot hook and hung up the saddle. The sword master and Aiden were a little behind Wind, but they both blew their whistles and hung on the saddle of the pterosaur and flew up. Before they could fly far, they heard the commander-in-chief''s roar echoing in the valley. The remaining rock peak! Detonate! An order is given and then carried out immediately. There was another explosion that echoed in the valley. Immediately afterwards, two rock peaks fell on the back of the lava dragon, and the shock wave swept over! ? Thousands of tons of rocks fell from a high altitude and hit the back of a super-large ancient dragon. ?This scene is the only one in human ecology. ?The rock exploded after the impact. The spreading shock wave was mixed with sand, dust, and gravel, forming a misty patch of yellow sand that impacted outward. However, due to the terrain of the valley, this impact can only be carried out in a single line. ?So in an instant, a gust of wind swept along the terrain of the valley in the front and rear directions at the same time. The sword master and others who were still in mid-air could only use their skills to control and comfort the pterosaur while stumbling in the wild sand and storm. Lan En, who was originally lying at the break of the rock peak to observe, was blown two meters above the ground by the wind before he landed. Immediately afterwards, the unprecedented painful wail of the Lava Mountain Dragon also came out. Since this super-large ancient dragon was discovered by humans, humans have never recorded it making such a painful sound. ?Heavy footsteps, and the obvious staggering and hesitation can be heard in the smoke and dust that has not yet dispersed. ?This super large ancient dragon seemed to have finally woken up from the hazy state of dying of old age because of the pain and danger. From the smoke and dust came the sound of violent collision and friction between the lava dragon''s carapace and the rock wall. ??This giant monster turned around in the valley that seemed narrow compared to it while roaring in panic! It doesnt care about the collision between the back shell and the rock wall or the awkwardness of the limbs. He just hurriedly pulled at the rock wall of the valley and moved in the opposite direction of his original advance. The Molten Mountain Dragon turned back. Wen De and the others who were blocking the path of Laoshan Dragon were lucky to control the Pterosaur in time to approach the rock walls on both sides, otherwise they might even be hung on Laoshan Dragon''s back again. But even so, they cheered very happily. One hand used a projectile to hang the pterosaur''s saddle, and the other hand waved it vigorously in the air. Aha! Its done! At first, the cheers were obscured by the echo of the falling rock peaks in the valley, but after a while, everyone in the investigation team became excited together. Some people even prepared fireworks and exploded barrels in advance. At this time, this battle against the super large monster has been going on for a long time. The setting sun is setting from the west. From the perspective of the investigation team in the valley, only a gentle band of light is left from the gap in the valley. The Lava Dragon, which seemed to never stop, was covered in black smoke and flashing with the light of lava lines, heading towards the sunset. The beauty and eternity of nature together form this shocking picture The nostalgic sunset. Woohoo! Cheers! Wooden wine glasses as big as ordinary people''s bowls, filled with foamy beer, were knocked together. The hunters started celebrating the night after the battle ended, without even taking off their armor. The location is a canteen built by a material shuttle team. There is no conspiracy in the fight against nature. If they win, they win. They dont need to be wary of anything. ?Aibo has a big chicken drumstick in one hand and a beer glass in the other, but the food in his hand is always empty in the blink of an eye. So much so that she had to move around many tables to replenish her food without being too obvious. I dont know if I can write an ecological report on Ai Bo. ?Lan En held a sea fish bone in his mouth and thought vaguely. He has been studying ecology for a period of time with scholars from the Institute of Ecology. Writing an ecological survey paper should serve as a summary review of the learning stage. The commander-in-chief was standing with a tall man who gave Lan En a sense of familiarity, and there was a swordsman next to him. A golden hedgehog head coupled with this physique. Is Supa Saiyan golden? ?Lan En took a sip from the wine glass and complained in his mind. I heard that this guy is the leader of the first group, also known as the big leader. Having spent decades wandering around the New World and exploring alone, I spent less time in the star base and more time in the wild. Having a passion for adventure and nature, and having enough strength to become the leader of the first group, its not surprising that he has such a style. Bang! A furry little guy pounced on Lan En''s head from the side like a facehugger. He stretched his head, but even so, a lot of beer foam still spilled out of the cup. Come celebrate Meow! Lan En! It was Garfield. Wind seemed to have poured a lot of beer into his follower cat, and the cat himself sprinkled a layer of wood chips on top of the beer foam. Its not surprising that I fainted like this. ?Lan could only smile, lift Garfield up by the scruff of his neck, and press him on the wooden stool next to him. ??The orange cat''s saggy skin and flesh twitched for a while, and his face became confused. ?Wend and Aiden also brought wine glasses and large skewers of barbecue. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 742 724 The Curse of the Deer-headed Spirit Chapter 742 Chapter 724. The Curse of the Deer-headed Spirit Aidens performance against the Deer-headed Spirit was not ideal. Basically, he was stalked by a group of Dolly haters. ??If placed in another world, it would definitely be awkward for him and Wen De to walk together. Because he would feel that he was acting out of character, and Wende would feel that he was not of much help. But among the hunters here. One more drink!*2 Bang! ?Wend and Aiden were holding each other''s arms and had another glass of wine carelessly. If your skills are not good, you can practice again, and your teammates will still trust you. Hunters are generally broad-minded. ??Wende took off a whole big meat skewer in one go and walked to Lan En. He was standing now, only a head taller than Lan En. Everyone is very relaxed, but why do I feel, ow, you are still tense? ?As he spoke, he chewed twice and swallowed a mouthful of herbivorous dragon meat. The trouble with the Molten Mountain Dragon is over. Lan En clinked the cup with him helplessly. "But my troubles are not over yet. From your description, this deer-headed spirit has changed too much, right?" Speaking of this strange monster that made them feel uncomfortable, Wende and Aiden''s silly faces froze. The two of them also sat down, ready to discuss the monster. By chance, the commander-in-chief also walked towards this direction. You want to talk about that invasive species? Thats right, I want to hear it too. ?So the old man with black face and white hair also sat down. The first problem is that it helped us. Wende, as the hunter who directly fought against the deer-headed spirit, was the first to speak. "Why?" ? Lan En thought about this question for a moment and quickly answered it. It finally got lucky and came to a world with such a prosperous ecology, and it definitely doesnt want the ecology to be destroyed. Actually, even where I live, the deer-headed spirits have the habit of killing humans who go into the woods to cut firewood and hunt. I personally tend to believe that this is an action by the deer-headed spirits to protect their new home and power. The deer-headed spirit has an unknown level of intelligence. I think it must have seen the purpose of our actions, and then helped us by the way, which is also helping itself. Is that so? The commander-in-chief nodded thoughtfully, then raised his eyes to look at Lan En. In short, when facing this monster, it seems that the main force must be Yin. The combination of the sword master and Wen De are very passive when facing the so-called magic. We really dont understand the deer-headed spirit. "Of course." Lan En waved his hand, "It is an invasive species from my side, of course I will get rid of it." It just worries me more When Lan En said this, he rubbed his chin with his fingers. In this battle, who among the people who encountered the deer-headed spirit were injured? "Huh? What do you mean?" Wen De became alert first and even put down his wine glass. What else can the monster do to the wounded it has caused? He did not forget the blow on his chest. Think again of the eerie and deep atmosphere displayed by the magic of the deer-headed spirit~! ??Wende couldn''t help but shudder. This is also where the deer-headed spirit is difficult to deal with. Lan En said, gesturing for Wende to take off his armor. "The deer-headed spirit can use a special wound to create a magical connection with the victim, like a mark. If the deer-headed spirit is killed directly without discovering this connection, then soon after, People who have been hurt will die of energy exhaustion. However, the deer-headed spirit will be reborn with the energy of the victim." ??Wend became anxious and uneasy until Lan En looked at the shape of the wound under his shirt and shook his head indifferently before he breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a mark, its just a laceration. ??And more and more people are listening. After all, monsters from other worlds sound very attractive to hunters. Under Lan Ens description, the onlookers made various noises. Probably, There is such a monster? ! '',''so amazing! , Too insidious! and other exclamations. ?Ai Bo finished chewing the chicken drumsticks in his hand first, then caught up with everyone else''s rhythm, and sighed together with his eyes wide open. So, all the members of the investigation team who have been injured at the hands of the deer-headed spirit will ask you to identify whether they have been cursed? The Commander-in-Chief concluded. ??Its just that he got stuck when he said the word curse. It seems that he was not a person who believed in mysticism before. This is the only way. Lan En nodded. Thanks to the small number of people in the investigation team, otherwise the workload would be quite heavy. Then to be on the safe side, let me ask first. The Commander-in-Chief said cautiously, How will you lift the curse after discovering the marked person? Lan En was silent while holding the wine glass, and the onlookers who were eagerly waiting for the story to continue gradually cooled down in their enthusiasm during this period of silence. They seem to sense that the development of things is not always as expected. "no way." Lan En said softly. At the same time, all the hunters watching had their eyes widened, and some even covered their mouths. "I can''t lie to you, but the curse of the deer-headed spirit has not been targeted in our research. In our previous hunting experience, we might have killed the marked ones before hunting the deer-headed spirit. people." Or let that person never set foot in the territory of the deer-headed spirit again, that is, leave his hometown. As long as the marked person reappears in the deer-headed spirits former territory, the deer-headed spirit will come back even if it has been hunted for decades or hundreds of years. Why is this? At this time, even Ai Bo stared and stopped stuffing chicken legs into his mouth. She said blankly: "You want to kill people just to hunt monsters?! Drive people out of their hometown?!" ?Lan En lowered his head and sighed. He knew that for these hunters, some of the work of the witchers was a bit too dark. But every world has its own circumstances. ?Facing the challenge of survival in a magical medieval environment, a village can deal with the deer-headed spirit at the expense of one person, and the people in the village have nothing to complain about. ??The originally lively celebration became silent due to Lan En''s introduction, with only the occasional crackle of firewood in the kitchen being heard. Until a heroic voice sounded. Its nothing to worry about. ??The majestic man who looked like the third stage of Super Saiyan, gently pushed aside the crowd, walked to Lan En''s table, pulled a stone pillar with one hand and sat down. He looks rough and arrogant, but he is keenly aware of blind spots. In the final analysis, everyone came from the Old Continent and left their hometowns long ago. ?He picked up the wine glass on the table and turned around while sitting. "We are the New World Survey Team, and our scope of activities is the entire New World! We will never see all the new things on this continent in a lifetime. If we just want to walk around the territory of a monster, I guess it doesn''t make any difference, right?" Just like me. I have been in the New World for decades, and my old brothers are as old as my grandson. As a result, its hard to say whether my time in the Star Stronghold has lasted for more than a year. How can I still live well? "Hunter." He took a sip of beer. "Now that we have come to the New World, why bother clinging to a small piece of monster territory? If you can''t stay, just leave." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 743 725 Land Dragon Attributes Chapter 743 725. Land Dragon Attributes The words of the grand leader greatly eased the tension of the investigation team. They are people who left their homes and came to the New World. How can such a continent have no place for anyone because of a curse? But monsters from other worlds are really strange. They can actually do things like curse. The head of the group said while smashing his mouth. And since the curse itself is related to the territory that the so-called deer-headed spirit has defined for itself, shouldnt we also discuss where its territory is? Wen De, who put on his armor again, asked blankly. The whole body of that thing is made of branches, and there is moss on it. Just being next to it makes you feel like you are in a deep, airtight forest. Is it an ancient tree forest? "No." Lan En, who was beside Wen De, frowned and refuted Wen De''s assumption. We found traces of the deer-headed spirit on Nergigante for the first time, but has Nergigante appeared in the Ancient Forest in recent times? At this point, the commander-in-chief turned his eyes to his old friend, and Lan En also followed his gaze and looked at this man who was so strong that it was difficult to tell his age. The head of the group simply gave his clues. "Ha, that''s right. I have been tracking that violent guy before this." ?He scratched his spiky blond hair, and said that the "violent guy" should undoubtedly be the Nergigante. Im pretty sure that Nergigante has not been to the Ancient Tree Forest in the past half a year. Actually, I know a little more than you think. The head of the group put the wine glass on the table, leaned forward, and smiled proudly. I saw the fight between them with my own eyes! There isnt a tree in the conventional sense in that place. The Grand Leader''s pride was justified. Upon hearing that this man had witnessed a fight between an ancient dragon and an ancient dragon-level alien creature, the onlookers almost exclaimed "Wow" at the same time. Envy and desire. But Lan En frowned. Whats wrong? Aiden asked doubtfully next to him. Shouldnt he be happy to hear the news about his target? But Lan En still maintained a solemn expression. The deer-headed spirit is a monster that can draw strength from the ecology, but there is no doubt that the most suitable place for it to survive is the woods. "And if the territory it planned before this was not even a forest." ?Lan En paused slightly, raised his eyes and met Aiden''s confused eyes, and said what he had not finished. What will this deer-headed spirit be like if it enters the ancient forest? ?Aidens expression froze, and the beer in the cup in his hand flowed out. This is also what I am worried about. The Grand Leader interjected from the side, At least as long as I have been tracking it from a distance, the deer-headed spirit has been getting closer to the ancient forest. It probably really wants to find a territory that makes it comfortable. The matter of the deer-headed spirit cannot be rushed. After all, this monster has the ability to move in space instantly. It seems that its abundant ecological power has also greatly increased its range of activities. ?Hunting to find the needle in the haystack of truth. ?? And until we find out whether it took advantage of the last Lava Dragon resistance battle to mark the hunters, there is no point even meeting it. Because if you kill someone, you will be resurrected. ??And according to the battle records between the witcher and the deer-headed spirit, Lan En still has to find the magic totem of the deer-headed spirit in the territory of the deer-headed spirit. After destroying these magic totems, the smoothness of the deer-headed spirit''s ability to continuously draw power from nature will be greatly hindered. But the investigation team still has a lot to do, and the battle against the Molten Dragon has nearly exhausted their financial resources. If the internal material gap is not filled first, the self-sufficiency system that has been built so hard over the years may collapse. So the hunters have been running back and forth on the battlefield of the Laoshan Dragon Blockade Battle for the past few days. The Lava Mountain Dragon suffered an unprecedented huge blow, and a large piece of its back shell was smashed off. It even turned into a small lava lake when it was first smashed down in the valley. But although the lava lake looks scary, it is actually a great treasure. Because of Laoshan Dragon''s long life, its back shell is filled with various rare minerals. Some rare minerals even reacted in its body and turned into ultra-rare minerals. Not to mention the huge number of gems on it. So after the small lava lake solidified, a large number of hunters were sent to collect resources. Yesterday, a hunter dug up the Nergigante horn that Lan En chopped off. ??Due to the hunter''s rules, this ancient dragon-level material returned to him after he paid the excavator a modest fee for hard work. turbid currentannihilationLan En poked a little bit in through the fracture of the big horn. Then Lan En followed the advice of the leader of the second phase group and stopped taking more care. "This sword will "feed" itself. My craftsmanship is very worry-free, right?" ??The one-eyed bald man said this, looking very proud. It seems that the psychological shadow caused by being frightened by this sword is almost gone. The ''eating'' process of [turbid currentannihilation] is very fast, and it is over in less than two hours. ??The hardness and luster of the broken horn of the ancient dragon are visibly declining with the naked eye. And there were some things happening on the sword that Lan En had never seen before. ??The originally black and white blade of this great sword will now appear with a burst of thick black smoke from time to time. ??There will also be scarlet lightning flashing occasionally inside this kind of smoke, like a super small lightning cloud. After the smoke flashes, the ground touching the sword body will appear eroded and charred, with sporadic scarlet arc flashes. Without knowing why, Lan En went to the forging area for the second time in one day. [Dragon Attribute Energy]. The leader of the second phase group put the big sword on the table and observed it carefully, while his apprentices crowded around and waited to take a closer look. ) Because he was too absorbed and too close, a small piece of his steel brush-like beard was instantly eroded by the black smoke amidst the sound of electricity. ?himself and his apprentices immediately hurriedly swung their heat-resistant gloves on their faces for a long time before the black smoke was extinguished. Three or four insulation gloves were also scrapped. You have also seen that [dragon energy] is so fierce. ??The leader of the second phase of the regiment said nonchalantly, as if he was not the person who was almost corroded and lost half his chin just now. ??But considering that the blacksmiths here usually have to deal with so many active monster organs, it seems that this is their daily life? Strongly corrosive, it will be particularly effective when facing dragons. If you are facing an ancient dragon, then this weapon is very useful and can even slightly block the special ability of the ancient dragon. "You are not a scholar who specializes in this. If you just use it to fight, you only need to know these." This sword will only spit out the dragon energy like breathing when you are too full for a while. After a while, it will probably burst out after you start chopping food. Lan En nodded and stroked the broad blade of the sword. This is good, at least you dont have to worry about the dragon attribute energy corroding the contents of the alchemical leather bag. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 744 726 return Chapter 744 726. Return Well, it seems you are not either. ?Lan En checked the wound on the back of the last member of the investigation team and made sure that this person was not cursed by the deer-headed spirit. The big man was obviously relieved. ??Although the words of the Grand Leader somewhat offset the horror of the curse, humans are social animals after all, and it would be better if they could not live in isolation. ?But Lan En looked a little worried. This is the last person to be injured in the Laoshan Dragon resistance battle. If the marked person is not found in the investigation team, there are only two possibilities. First, the deer-headed spirit did not put his mark out at all. The second thing is that its mark had been placed in its territory long before the Molten Dragon blockade. So there is no need to transfer the mark to the people in the investigation team. Its very difficult to do ?Lan En thought with a frown. ??If you want to continue your in-depth investigation, you have to find the territory that the deer-headed spirit has designated for you. But the only group leader who knows the way is currently in a period of revision. ??He is indeed a powerful hunter, but in this wild and wild new continent, he has to return to the star stronghold from time to time for repairs. To ensure that your physical, mental, and equipment status are restored. This time, he returned to the investigation team for the first time after nearly a year and a half. Even though he looks like a strong man in the third stage of Super Saiyan, in fact, he has accumulated a lot of physical and mental fatigue. At least I need to take a full rest for a week. ??Although it may not be obvious at first glance, the Grand Commander is an old friend of the Commander-in-Chief and little Jacks grandfather, but he is actually over seventy years old. ??He is not a dragon, nor is he a modified and enhanced person like Lan En, he is just a strong human being. His strength has probably deteriorated at this age. Lan En is unlikely to be able to ask an old man to guide him and explore when he is so exhausted that he is about to have physical problems. It only takes about a little more than a week, so it should be affordable. ?Hence, Lan En followed the leader of the regiment and a group of vanguard troops who needed to return to the stars for business, and returned to the star stronghold first. Others continue to work on excavating the treasures left by the lava dragon to replenish the investigation team''s material reserves. By the time I returned to the Star Stronghold on the Winged Dragon, the once lively and busy stronghold now seemed empty. It became a little more lively because of their return. Haha, this scene in the stronghold is really new. The head of the regiment jumped off the pterosaur and moved towards the stronghold with great interest. "When the stronghold was first built, we have been busy here, and we have never had any free time since then. I originally thought of taking a few days to give everyone a collective holiday. I didn''t expect to catch up with Laoshan Dragon''s Gulong Crossing. " I think so. Lan En followed him and curled his lips. Even if you give them a holiday, they will probably do the same things as usual during the holiday, right? Go to the wild to observe the ecology, capture small animals, and so on. The head of the group first scratched the thick blond hair on his head, and then laughed boldly. Thats right! Isnt that what a hunter is? Hahaha! After smiling, the leader waved to Lan En and the people behind him, and left first. He needs efficient and in-depth cultivation before he can start his next adventure into the New World as soon as possible. The Grand Leader also has his own hunting lodge in the Star Stronghold. As an experienced hunter, he will arrange his own training projects. The small troops who returned early also restarted the entire Star Stronghold with low power according to their own departments. And began to deal with the backlog of problems in the stronghold during this period of time when no one was out. Such as building damage, abnormal growth in the nursery, pests and diseases in the stronghold, etc. ?Lan is more direct, he also has his own things to do. Lets dissect that [Fire Claw]! Without stopping, Lan En arrived at the site of the Institute of Ecology! And he suggested to the old man Douding of the dragon tribe with excitement on his face. Because the main purpose of this Laoshan Dragon blockade was "combat" and "research" accounted for a very small proportion, the scholars from the Institute of Ecology only sent out a few young and strong men to follow in case of emergencies. ?Most people still stay in the Star Stronghold. The old man who was sitting on the pile of books, wearing reading glasses, was shaking while reading the book. ?After stiffly raising his head and looking at Lan En, the witcher was sure that his eyes were getting brighter and brighter after seeing the reading glasses. Old man Douding jumped up with a "squeak"! Oh! Boys, a hunter who can stably suppress Fierce Claw has appeared! Now we can start researching! Suddenly, a large group of dragons and humans wearing scholar''s clothes jumped out from nowhere, holding books and heading straight to the place where the captured creatures were kept. The speed was so fast that several pages of the book they were holding flew out and hit Lan En''s face. ??The witcher had to curl his lips and scratch the page off his face. How could they bear to do this to this face? When I fight with others, they wont hit me in the face! The behavior of the scholars actually gave Lan En a trace of self-doubt. ?But soon, the distant sound of the Barbarignathosaurus being awakened from anesthesia came over. ??The witcher couldn''t care less about self-doubt and hurriedly ran in that direction. Fortunately, there were no surprises when Lan En arrived. Perhaps more monsters have passed through the hands of these scholars than hunters. They are very good at throwing tranquilizer balls. ???Everyone was at a loss to pull the brute, whose legs were obviously asymmetrical, out of the cage using the traction device provided by the stronghold. Many scholars cant wait to fill their quills with ink and open their blank notebooks. Ive heard before that you also want to participate in the research on Fiery Claw? ??The director of the institute stood on a pile of wooden boxes with legs, barely level with Lan En''s shoulders, and looked at him to confirm. I am really interested in the body systems of monsters, especially the ways and manifestations of mutation. ?Lane is very blunt about this. Well, there are many examples of hunters working part-time as scholars. Many of the Ryli Academy hunters in the Old Continent have published papers, so thats not a problem. As long as you can still take care of your responsibilities as a hunter and ensure the safety of research, thats all. Its not difficult. ?Lan En patted the sword on his back, let out a low chime, and showed a calm smile. If it gets up halfway, Ill let it lie down again. Make sure its fast and steady. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 745 727 Monster Research Chapter 745 Chapter 727. Monster Research As for the research on Lieclaw, it can be seen that these scholars have been holding back for a long time. After the barbarian jaw dragon was dragged out from its sleep and placed in the open space. ?These scholars were very familiar with it and drew an overall sketch of the monster in their books with just a few strokes. Then give a brief description of the appearance characteristics and ecological habits above. Because there is no difference between the habits of Lieclaw and the ordinary Barbarian jaws, this step is completed quickly. The next step is the anatomy of the main event. The scholars brought a piece of equipment similar to a hunters skinning knife and gave it to Lan En. Normally this is what we should do. Although we dont have much strength, it is difficult to cut the monsters leather and scales, but the hunters methods are always inconsistent with research. But you are different. "Your skills are stable enough. We have exchanged academic knowledge together before. You are not a reckless hunter who only knows how to kill." Lan En took the scalpel, which was as long as an adult''s arm, shrugged and walked towards the Brutal Jaw Dragon. Where to start? We are going to start with an organ that has not undergone obvious mutations, the laryngeal pouch in the throat. The scholars showed Lann a hand-drawn anatomical diagram of Bargnathus vulgaris. This requires you to open the surgical field from the side of the neck and bypass the second artery and blood vessel. There is also a deep vein and a deep plexus of nerves, right? Before the scholar who showed the anatomy diagram could finish speaking, Lan finished the rest of his words in an orderly manner. ??The scholar blinked blankly, and then muttered with his lips: "Well, you are right." Then Ill take action. The scalpel was steady and precise in Lan En''s hand. ?Although he does not have much surgical experience, he is already at a level where he can operate on himself. ?The [Junior High School Level Biological Knowledge] recognized by interstellar civilization made his swordsmanship clean and neat, and even appeared to be somewhat artistic without even realizing it. ??Anyway, things like swords and sharp weapons can look good in his hands. This kind of craftsmanship is almost instinctive. ?Huntergnathus lay in an anesthetized coma for a long time. During this period, the management staff poured food into the esophagus to survive. But after such a long period of time, Mentos scans revealed that the muscles throughout his body had not relaxed much, and his weight was estimated to have only dropped less than 300 kilograms. It doesnt look like he has been lying down for a long time without moving. It can only be said that the monsters in this world are indeed very tough. Even though he has been eating liquid food, the tail that Lan En cut off has grown back with bones and flesh, but the black hair on the skin is still a little lighter in color. Under the command of the scholars, Lan En opened the throat pouch in Lieclaw''s neck and observed the shape of the muscles under its skin and the distribution of the nerve plexus at the root of the wing membrane on its back. All the organs that are the same as those of the common Baronygnathus have been examined, and the degree of variation is very shallow, which can basically be attributed to individual differences. But then, Lan began to move towards the chest. Because of the stability and skill of his technique, Lan En has not hurt any of the large blood vessels of the Barbarus so far, so there is only bleeding caused by capillary rupture. Even if the entire Fierce Claw exposed a large area of ??subcutaneous muscle, the blood it shed would only be about ten liters. ?The blood accumulated into a small puddle at Lan En''s feet. The bag of fire was found! The source organ of the Barbarian Jaw that can eject high-temperature sparks is active within Lan En''s reach. The entire flame bag is a sac-like organ composed of multiple small chambers similar to a honeycomb. In fact, each small chamber is a small fire bag. This is also the reason why hunters can get multiple fire bags from monsters'' bodies when hunting. Because the complete bag of fire was broken into smaller pieces. ?This is also the reason why the attribute attacks issued by hunter weapons are far less powerful than those issued by the monster itself. Because what hunters can put on their weapons is only a small part that is not damaged in the battle and can be accommodated in the design space of the weapon. The fire bag of the Barbarian jaw needs to be activated by its own high body temperature. ?Although the body temperature of the Barbarian Jaw is now stable, Lan En still feels as hot as touching a boiling kettle when he touches the flame bag with his bare hands. So full of energy. Lan En sighed in his heart. ??Having been anesthetized and force-fed for so long, you are not healthy anymore. What else can you say? But then, in the quiet sound of the scholars'' quills recording. ?Mentos suddenly marked a line in Lan En''s field of vision. "Sir, according to your touch and my calculation analysis, at the position of this line, the flame bag seems to extend a link." ??Biological Brain spoke rationally and calmly. This link does not exist in the anatomical diagram of the original species of Brachygnathus. ??The witcher''s cat eyes suddenly narrowed. Gentlemen, I think Ive discovered something new. ?He spoke loudly to the scholars around him, and tried to expand the surgical field of vision to point out the gland that was buried in the muscle and was not obvious. At first, the scholars just held up their glasses and looked closer in confusion, but before long, cheers came out! Woohoo! A gland buried in the muscle, it looks like an inconspicuous line in the muscle. But scholars can tell at a glance that this is an organ they have never found on other barbarian jaws before. Obvious variation! The director was also cheering. Open along the gland and lets see where it goes! In the end, Lann proved that this gland was indeed the biggest reason for the difference between Fiery Claw and the original Brachygnathus. ??This gland, which is directly connected to the flame bag, bifurcates at the waist of Lieclaw, and then connects to the left and right legs. The obviously stronger leg has smaller glands. As for the leg that looks similar to the original species, the glands are enlarged and full, and are connected to the nails of Lieclaw. "This is why it can emit flames from the soles of its feet! It has mutated a gland that specifically supplies flammable substances!" Scholars cheered, but at the same time they did not forget to highlight the features that had been discovered in their research notes, as well as the guesses that still need to be proven. And that apparently strong leg. The glands on this leg are actually shriveled. Lan En was also in a trance, gently stroking his fingers along the glands he had dissected while talking. "The fire bag of Barbarius needs high body temperature to activate. Is it possible that this is a two-way relationship? This shriveled gland stimulates the muscles in this leg to maintain a high body temperature that is almost in motion, but it has no ability to secrete It produces flammable substances. And thus makes the strength of this leg more prominent?" Thats quite possible. The director of the Ecological Research Institute said this. ?Although these scholars are excited, they are still at a level of "seeing something new". But in Lan En''s eyes, they were completely shocked! What is this! ? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 746 728The feasibility of improving surgery Chapter 746 728. Feasibility of improving surgery The concept of evolution has a very simple and clear definition in the basic education Lan En received. ?Different from ordinary fantasy works, the real evolutionary process is cruel and requires huge sacrifices. Real evolution is: In a species, a certain trait on a certain organism is conducive to survival, so through the survival of the fittest in the natural environment, other organisms without this trait will die, and only the descendants of this organism will survive. This unique biological trait has been stably passed on. So we can say that this species has evolved. It will not be reflected in a certain generation or individual of the species. Rather, it is an iteration of life carried out in units of species. Even if it is artificially cultivated, if you want to cultivate a flower with a unique color, which sounds simple, you have to cultivate the original flower for dozens or hundreds of generations. ?Continuously select flowers that are close to the target color to keep, and discard all the rest. Gradually strengthen the target traits from generation to generation, and finally get the desired flower. Changing the genes of a specific "flower" so that it immediately becomes the target color during its own life cycle is not what nature does, it is genetic engineering. It is also super advanced genetic engineering. However, in this world where nature is surprisingly mysterious and great, A barbarian dragon, because Lan En almost broke its legs, so it completed evolution at the ''individual'' level? ! ?Lan En looked at the giant beast in front of him who was still anesthetized, and then at the scholars who seemed to be used to it. His eyes kept blinking in confusion. What''s the situation if it''s not you? ?What is its condition? ! What is my situation? ! ?? Your nature has done such outrageous things, and you are not at all disturbed? ! ! A gland that is compatible with the original biological system. In normal nature, a species may not be able to produce it after tens of thousands of iterations! There is a high probability that it will become extinct before it evolves! Mentos, let me make sure. Lan En asked hesitantly. Is it true that you found no traces of human intervention on Liezhao? ? Lan En looked at the sky, somewhat doubting whether there were any advanced civilization monitors in the outer space of this world. I cant guarantee it 100% to be precise, sir. The words of the Biological Intelligent Brain rang in my mind. But at least from the perspective of biological organization, I cant see any traces of artificial intervention. Everything seems to be natural. ? Mentos''s rigor made Lan En feel somewhat relieved. ?At any rate, this is also a learning device of the Human Revolutionary Alliance. Even if the computing power has not been completely unlocked, its knowledge is at the level of a star civilization. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s tone suddenly revealed a hint of surprise. Completely natural organs and tissues, does this mean that I can learn and apply these biological tissues? The application here does not mean using monster materials on armor and weapons like hunters in this world. ? Lan En has a "closer to the essence" method of use - Combined with intensive surgery! Logically speaking, Lan En has seen a lot of Emperor''s Children in [Memory Diving] who tampered with their own enhanced organs because of their biological talents and impulse to pursue perfection. They thought that their knowledge of biology was enough to criticize the emperor''s works. But often the best outcome in the end is that the self-produced enhanced organs disrupt the originally balanced and stable enhancement system, resulting in a decrease in combat effectiveness instead of an increase. The worst of the Emperor''s Children will secretly deal with those who have played themselves into less than human form. ? Lann should have been in awe of the surgical procedure planned by the Emperor himself. He has indeed been doing this before. ??But it is undeniable that with his current biological attainments, he can indeed see that the strengthening surgery of the Space Marines prioritizes survivability, scale, and cost control. ?In the memories of the Emperor''s Children, there are many personal guards of the great figures of the Mechanicus, or they are the great figures themselves. ?Through strengthening methods regardless of cost, a single combat capability far surpassed that of a Space Marine. ?Those enhancement methods regardless of cost can even allow them to single-handedly annihilate a fully formed Space Marine squad. The surgery of Space Marines has never pursued the so-called "strongest", but to achieve a balance with cost and universality while being "relatively powerful". After all, the destiny of Space Marines has always been to become a member of the Grand Legion, not a superhero. However, Lan En does not need to join any large army now. His life and mission have always been about personal intensity. "And those arrogant Emperor''s Children, who think they know enough and make changes to surgical organs, are different from the changes I am currently pursuing." ?Lan elaborates his ideas in his mind, and these ideas will be verified and deduced by Mentos''s computing power, and then the results will be obtained. "The monsters in this world, their powerful organs have evolved from nature and long-term competition for survival. If we only talk about the stability and reliability of the organs, then these purely natural organs are even better than the enhanced organs. Be strong! ?In [Memory Diving], Lan En knew that the core enhancement [gene seeds] of the Space Marines would produce various mutations and genetic disorders due to the passage of time and accidents in ten thousand years. What about species in nature? Let alone a mere 10,000 years, as long as the environment is stable, there will be species that have not changed even for tens of millions or hundreds of millions of years. Even if the environment has changed, the traits of species remain the same as those of the original species tens of millions of years ago. Biological traits selected by nature have an unimaginable stability. ?Lan En doesnt need to be passionate or have a flash of inspiration to create something, he just needs to copy it honestly and steadily. I agree with you, sir. At this time, the biochemical intelligence brain from the interstellar civilization also gave its own calculation results. If we can find a powerful organ that matches the original surgical process in function, then we only need to consider the operational stability of the overall system. It does not involve the idea of ??challenging the original surgical process. "Everything is still within the thinking framework of the founder of this surgical procedure, which is also within the framework of the so-called [Emperor]. We are just adding a lot of additional equipment inside the body. Similar to [Memory Diving] , there is no difference in the outer armor of various models of Space Marines." After calculation, the feasibility of your idea is 89.7%. After the biological intelligence brain presented the calculation results, the demon hunter''s lips curved into an excited smile. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 729 unexplored areas Chapter 747 729. Unexplored area ?Although the future is bright, there are so many powerful and strange creatures in this world that it would take a normal person a lifetime to get to know them in writing. Not to mention, Lan En not only wants to ''get to know'' them, he also wants to hunt and defeat them, find useful organs on their bodies, and then integrate his knowledge into the surgical process. ?This process will be long and tedious, and may even be accompanied by uncomfortable academic bottlenecks. But Lan En has left a mark on this world with the Elf Beacon. He could have taken his time. At the moment. Should we leave part of this gland? ?? Lan En was using the knife in his hand to draw on the muscle layer of the Barbarus, while giving suggestions to the director of the research institute without looking back. "As the key to why it became a two-name monster, this should be of great research significance, right?" The feather brush in the hand of the director of the Institute of Ecology was swishing, and it was like printing on his notebook, drawing in detail the process of anatomy and analysis of the Gnatosaurus. Well, lets do it. Take out two glands. It should grow back in a few days and it wont be a problem. Then Ill take action. ??Amidst a slight bleeding sound, Lan En cut the knife deep into the muscles of the leg of the genus and began to peel off the glands. ??Although the Fiery Claw Mangnathus is not very strong, the efficiency of this gland in transporting substances in the body is indeed outstanding. It can even cause the Fiery Claw to emit flammable material from its toes that can briefly form a sea of ??fire. ?This kind of transportation efficiency is of great reference significance. Under Lan En''s knife skills, the two glands were quickly and completely removed. Then it was taken over by scholars and stored in liquid boxes used to preserve organs. So far, the core mutation point of these two barbarian jaw dragons has been found. After a few more days of regular observation, they can be released into the wild. After finishing his work as a surgeon, Lan En did not take any time off. He and scholars entered into the work of studying those two glands. By the time he came out of the scholars research room three days later, there was already an additional entry in Mentoss data bank Enhance organ knowledge: Secretory glands of Fiery Claws ? Lan En has not yet determined where this organ can be used. But even if it is only used as a knowledge reserve for the time being, it is definitely profitable. This is also the first enhanced organ knowledge he obtained from analyzing the monsters in this world. And this is not the first good news. After Lan En had just rested from the experimental state for half a day, the grand leader came to the door. Lets get ready to go, Lan! ??The leader, who was complained by the demon hunter and looked like a Super Saiyan, was standing in front of Lan En in high spirits with his hands on his hips. ??Although Lan En is currently sitting on a small stone pier in the dining area eating, the only one in the investigation team who can look down on him is this captain, who is two times stronger than the others. Aww, are you ready to rest now? Lan En asked doubtfully while swallowing a piece of tender dragon steak full of grease. It must have only been four days now, right? It was originally planned to take a week to let the grand leader, an old man in his seventies, take a good rest. ?But the old guy himself was patting his chest "bang bang" at this time. You can hear how hard his chest muscles are just from his voice. Its not a problem at all, kid! "It would be a big deal if the deer-headed spirit successfully entered the ancient forest!" The old guy said it righteously, but Lan En glanced at him. Oh, please forgive my speculation. I thought you were impatient to hunt alien creatures. The Grand Leaders face was visibly red. Finally, the witcher finished the cheese steak on the wooden plate in front of him in one go, drank the last sip of beer in the big wooden cup, and stood up. But you are right, starting early has the advantage of starting early. I actually feel that I am about to leave. Oh? Can you feel when you will go back? The head of the group was a little surprised, but he immediately looked solemn and turned his attention back to the hunting matter. Then we cant delay it any longer. The trouble must be solved while the experts are still there. Outlanders appear so frequently in this world that no one is too surprised. They also all know that most of these aliens will disappear automatically after a period of time. So the head of the group was just surprised that Lan En could actually feel when he was leaving. Since we know that Lan En is about to leave, the pace of dealing with alien creatures like the deer-headed spirit should be accelerated. Immediately, the grand leader picked three pterosaurs from the pterosaur taming place. One end is for himself, and the other two are for Lan En. Hunters left as soon as they were ready. When they were ready, they set off immediately and flew out of the star stronghold. Lan En hung the saddles of the two pterosaurs on ropes, tied them together, and then hung them on the knots with the hook of the slinger on his hand. This way it can be regarded as two pterosaurs working together to lead people. They flew over the Ancient Tree Forest one after another, and also passed through the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. After briefly supplying supplies and saying hello to the convoy of the survey team that had not completely left, we continued moving forward. The Lava Dragons rampage is not without its benefits. ??The leader hooked under the Pterosaur with one hand. This guy relied on his amazing arm strength. He didn''t even have the slingshot that comes standard with the investigation team. Instead, he threw a rope mark by himself in place of the slingshot. ? Lan En doesnt quite understand the mentality of not using useful tools. He can only attribute it to old people are not easy to accept new things. The Grand Commander pointed to a gap in the mountains in the distance under the Pterosaur. "That''s the shortcut to the location I explored before, because there are a large group of acid pterosaurs on the mountain peak, and the pterosaurs don''t dare to fly there. So before the molten mountain dragons didn''t break the road, I could only do it by myself. Climb over." The third phase of the group, which was mainly researchers, once crossed the mountains with a float ship. However, it was later attacked by a flying dragon species and has been trapped there. "Stuck there all the time?" Lan En asked doubtfully, "It''s just a flying dragon. If you go there, there''s no reason why you can''t handle it, right? That flying dragon is very special?" Speaking of this, the head of the regiment scratched his thick, hedgehog-like blond hair and said helplessly. The key is that its useless to fight away the flying dragon species. The third phase of the group has completed the investigation of the ancient tree forest and the large ant mound wasteland before heading to the unexplored area. "These scholars came to the New World just to satisfy their strong thirst for knowledge. What''s the value of letting them stay in the areas they have already explored? They themselves will not agree." Even if the aerospace ship takes off again, they will only go deeper into the new continent and encounter new dangers, so it is better to let them stay in this area. Anyway, so far, they seem to be investigating and living happily in this area. At this point, Lan En finally understood the helplessness of the grand leader. ?Faced with a group of scholars who value seeking knowledge more than safety, it is normal to be helpless. ?Letting them stay in an area that doesn''t sound too dangerous due to hardware issues should be considered the most worry-free way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 748 730 Guess something is wrong Chapter 748 730. Something is wrong with speculation Just wait and see, the area ahead is where I witnessed the fight between the Deer-headed Spirit and the Nergigante. Its very different from the large ant mound wasteland and the ancient tree forest. The head of the group said confidently. Lan En was a little confused. ??Although the New World is very magical, the ancient tree forests and large ant mound wastelands should have covered most of the possible terrain conditions, right? ?No matter how magical the remaining place is, he can still be surprised. Wow~ ?? Before the slander in his mind was over, Lan En could not help but let out a low voice. ??As the Winged Dragon led the hunter through the crack that was knocked out by the Lava Dragon, there was a burst of white mist condensed by water vapor. What appeared in front of Lan En was a fairy tale and dreamlike scenery. But the Grand Leader seemed to have anticipated Lan En''s reaction, so he said with a smile in a matter-of-fact tone. Welcome to Coral Terrace, boy. The air flow here generally blows from bottom to top, so the pterosaur flies easily. ?Some fluorescent spore-like things floated all over the sky from bottom to top along the air current. ??The main body of this area is a light blue-purple ground, but if you look closely, you will find that the so-called "ground" is not rock or soil. ??But big chunks of coral reef! Disk-shaped coral reefs, upward-growing coral reefs, and tube-shaped coral reefs. Lan En even felt as if he had been under an illusion spell. ?The scene in front of me is like being at the bottom of the water with good lighting and rich ecology, rather than on a platform with a high altitude. Scholars of the Third Phase Group speculate that this place was once an ocean. It was just lifted here due to sudden geological movements or large biological events like the recent Laoshanlong Gulongdu. "But the originally aquatic coral polyps evolved rapidly with the support of abundant leyline energy, so that they adapted to the terrestrial environment and became terrestrial coral polyps within a few hundred years. These scattered fluorescent spots in the sky, They are the eggs of coral polyps. After the coral polyps, which are the most basic level of the ecosystem, have completed their environmental adaptation, the reconstruction of the ecosystem is a matter of course. After briefly introducing Lan En, who had his mouth wide open, the leader pointed in a direction. Thats where the third phase groups aerospace ship crashed. They built a small stronghold based on the aerospace ship. Do you want to go there first? After the initial shock, Lan En finally came back to his senses. He shook his head slightly. "Time is tight and the task is heavy. You can say hello later. First, go and see the place where you witnessed the two of them fighting and see if there are any clues." The head of the group shrugged, his strong and deep voice revealing that he didn''t care. You are the expert, you have the final say. ?So the leader of the regiment drove the pterosaur and led the way. Soon we arrived at a huge coral reef. ?This disc-shaped coral reef seems to have experienced an unknown number of years, and it seems to be as large as one square kilometer. The floating soil deposited on it has almost all turned into a white sandy soil layer. Plants, terrestrial kelp, and even honey-restoring plants and honey-restoring insects grew on the soil layer. It looks like an ecologically prosperous place. The two men released the hook lock of the projector from the saddle of the Pterosaur and landed on the white sand. Lan En raised his head and glanced at the sky. Dark thunderclouds were brewing in the sky. Because of this, the pterosaurs did not fly far as usual. Instead, they just found a relatively high stacked coral reef and landed on it, scratching their backs with their beaks. It was this big platform. They were fighting fiercely. I hid there and watched the whole thing. ??The leader raised his hand and patted Lan En''s shoulder. He was one of those rare people with a body type who could pat Lan En''s shoulder without much effort. ??The witcher''s perspective follows his finger. ? ?The conflict between the Deer-headed Spirit and the Nergigante took place in the center of this huge disk-shaped coral reef. At that time, the grand leader was hiding on the stacked coral reefs that were similar to the footholds of the pterosaurs, recording the conflicts between the ancient dragons and other creatures. ?Lan En nodded silently, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the pupils in those cat eyes had shrunk to a single line. The demon hunter''s senses and [Spiritual Vision] are turned on at the same time. In this different world, the demon hunter began his own work of hunting the deer-headed spirit. As Maoyan observed step by step, Lan En got a lot of information. On this platform, there are usually many creatures coming and going. They left their own footprints and scents. ?However, there are few places in the New World that are not ecologically prosperous, and the messy biological traces can be considered a difficulty that Lan En expected. ? ?The boots with the external cladding stepped on the white sand and advanced, and the eyes swept forward. At the center of the coral reef, Lan squatted down. ? Digging into the white sandy ground with his hands, he rubbed the deep soil with his fingers and put it in front of his nose to smell it. This is the smell of Nergigante blood, both arterial and venous blood. It was the deer-headed spirit that opened the chest at this moment. ?Lan En murmured in a low voice. After starting to hunt the deer-headed spirit, he automatically entered the mission state in the magical world. This automatically started the demon hunter''s ''occupational disease'' - mumbling and retelling clues. The Nergigante fought back based on its own experience. It broke the deer-headed spirits arm. But unlike the monsters in this world, the deer-headed spirits arm was still controlled by magic after it was separated from the body. Drilling into the Nergigantes chest, trying to dig out its gems. Elsewhere in the battle site, Lan found traces of tree roots emerging from the ground. But there is no doubt that the environment of the terrestrial coral platform has never supported the growth of this plant, let alone its breakthrough. This is the magic of the deer-headed spirit. The silver roaring bear head necklace on the chest also proves this. The magic power is very strong, and there is still a significant residue even today. Tsk, its really full of eat here. It seems that even if it did not land in the ancient forest most suitable for its survival from the cross-world journey, the prosperous ecological environment of the New World has still benefited a lot from the deer-headed spirit. There are more other traces on the ground. The Nergigante was broken into small pieces of thorns and oak wood chips that should not have appeared on the coral platform. ??There are also traces of the Nergigante''s claws hitting the ground, and the traces of the sharp claws of the deer-headed spirit. ? Lan En is basically certain that the deer-headed spirit should have appeared on the Coral Platform for the first time. After all, this deer-headed spirit appeared not long ago. If you want to accumulate the power it has now, you must set up a totem as soon as you enter this world, get in touch with the land, and seize power. ??80% of Nergigante discovered something was wrong here during the deer-headed spirit''s manipulations, and then came over to fight. Next, Lan En will search for the totem of the deer-headed spirit in the Coral Platform, as well as the possible people who have been marked for rebirth. A big question was solved, which made Lan En feel a little relieved. But then. Crack! ?Violent and sudden thunder exploded in the black clouds in the sky, startling both hunters. The weather here has always been like this? Lan En stood up from his squat and asked the leader, It looks gloomy. ??But the head of the regiment had a serious face and looked thoughtfully at the thunder clouds in the sky. No, the usual light here is bright and mild. And The head of the regiment shifted his solemn gaze from the sky to Lan En. Dont you feel something is wrong? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 749 731 young unicorn Chapter 749 731. Young Qilin After the Grand Leaders reminder, Lan En also immediately felt a sense of violation. ??When he was in the ancient forest, he basically saw many creatures the first time he entered, including the herbivorous dragon, the ferocious jackal dragon, the big ferocious jackal dragon, and the barbarian jaw dragon. The Great Ant Mound Wasteland, even if it is traversed by a huge ancient dragon like Laoshan Dragon, there are still various animals active in it. But in this magnificent land coral platform, the two of them seemed to have never seen any animals appear so far. There are no monsters, not even harmless critters. There was no sound from living things, only the muffled thunder from the sky sounded one after another. Monotonous and heavy. ?Through Lan Ens previous trace reconnaissance, there must be a lot of creatures on the mainland coral platform, and the biological species are also rich and prosperous. The current situation cannot be called normal. Lets go to the floating ship of the third phase of the group first, over there. ??The leader frowned and only said half a sentence of "Where can we take shelter?" before Lan En suddenly grabbed him and walked towards the edge of the disc-shaped coral reef. The Grand Leader did not resist, but he believed that Lan En''s senses were sharper than his. This has been confirmed repeatedly by him before. ?So Lan En was able to drag the leader and run to the place where he had been hiding to watch the Nergigante and the Deer-headed Elf fight with each other. A piece of coral reef stacked high on the edge. As soon as the two of them lay down on the coral reef, the sound of horse hooves sounded in the distance. ?The sound of horse hooves trampling on the disc-shaped coral reef is very gentle, indicating that the owner of the footsteps is not very heavy. In this abnormal atmosphere, the mood was not tense. ?Not long after, the gentle sound of horse hooves got closer and closer, and the owner of the sound of horse hooves also appeared in the field of vision of the Grand Leader and Lan En. ?That is a beautiful and noble beast. ?The overall color is blue and white, and its body shape is like a horse, but its neck, shoulders, and four hooves have white manes that are flying and swaying like flames. The mane on the neck extends to the chin, like a steady and solemn beard, with a pale blue horn on the head. ??The face has feline-like features. ?The dark thunderclouds in the sky would have a few bolts of lightning strike down from time to time and fall next to it. But this high-voltage electricity, which is bright and hot and can melt steel almost instantly, cannot move this beautiful beast in the slightest. ?It still walked at a leisurely pace across the charred and molten ground. ?Like he is so arrogant that he doesnt bother to observe the dust around him. [Fantasy Beast] Qilin! The head of the group shouted in surprise. Youre so lucky, kid! Ive been wandering around the Coral Platform for several years and Ive only seen him once or twice! Qilin? Lan En repeated the name in a low voice from the Grand Leader''s mouth. He had heard this name before in a battle meeting at the Star Stronghold. ??The supplies squad of the fourth phase of the regiment came to the New World following the [Ancient Dragon Crossing] of this phantom beast. In the mouth of the supplies squad leader, this is a super small ancient dragon. "But this is too small, isn''t it? Is it four meters long?" ?Lan En looked at the Grand Leader in confusion. Is this really an ancient dragon? ??The Grand Leader is worthy of having made a name for himself in the Old Continent and can assume the role of leader. Even though he looks like a super Saiyan fool, he actually has a lot of knowledge and experience. He held his chin with **** and said thoughtfully. "This unicorn doesn''t seem to be very old. I remember that the standard body shape of unicorns is five meters in length and three meters in height at the shoulders." "Perhaps the unicorn that the fourth phase team chased over was produced in the New World. ? Oh ho! This is a big discovery!" The hunter''s instinct excited the Grand Leader. ??If it weren''t for Lan En pressing his shoulders, this guy would have stuck his head out just now to observe. There are three types of ancient dragons that Lan En has seen so far, but these three seem to be different from regular ancient dragons. The Lava Mountain Dragon is so big that rather than saying that it has the ability to control nature, it is better to say that it carries an active volcano on its back and is part of the natural environment. ???????????????????????????????????????????? And the unicorn in front of me Lan En looked at the heavy dark clouds above his head, and the ancient dragon who was struck directly by lightning, as if it was just ashes falling on his body. It is quite clear that he has the power to control nature, but his body shape is abnormal. ?In front of the witcher''s eyes, his originally smooth and beautiful silver hair began to become a little frizzy. And there began to be a vague tingling sensation on the skin. The ion environment has undergone drastic changes due to the appearance of Qilin. ?Its no wonder that when the unicorn appeared, the originally prosperous and noisy ecological environment suddenly fell into silence. ?Lan En just sighed in his heart, he finally saw the power of the ancient dragon that controls nature. ?Then I saw the ancient dragon with his head erect and noble, lowering his head, and then He picked up a piece of land kelp and started eating it. ?The crisp texture of terrestrial kelp made a crunching sound in Qilin''s mouth. The originally noble Qilin, when eating kelp, the rhythm of its mouth reminded Lan En of a capybara. The noble temperament has now turned into a peaceful, lazy sluggishness. ?The cheeks bulge in and out, not urgently, but never stopping. ??As the long terrestrial kelp slowly shortened in Qilin''s mouth, and finally disappeared, Lan En felt like he was watching an animal mukbang. It just feels like I feel an inexplicable sense of relief and calmness in my heart. Quite touching? Is it vegetarian? It is a little hard for the demon hunter to imagine that an ancient dragon with the destructive power of [Controlling Thunder] is actually gnawing on terrestrial kelp. Omnivorous, Kirin can survive in most areas. This ones taste seems to have been distorted by the environment of the mainland coral platform. The head of the group looked at the young unicorn intently while answering Lan En''s questions. But after he finished speaking, there was a trace of confusion in his tone. However, the momentum of the ancient dragon and the abnormality of the ionic environment can indeed drive away many timid monsters. But like now, not even the roar of a large monster can be heard from a distance. Isnt this still a bit wrong? The roar of a large monster when fighting, or the roar of a demonstration. This is the sound that can often be heard in the New World. ??The terrifying lung capacity of large monsters can allow their roars to suppress experienced hunters, so the noise cannot be ignored. It is normal to pass it for several kilometers. It seems not enough to say that the Kirin''s power and ion anomaly alone can scare away large monsters several kilometers away. ?But then, Kirin, who had been leisurely chewing terrestrial kelp from the ground, stuffed his mouth full. Suddenly he let go of the food in his mouth, became sharp again, and looked in one direction. ? Lan En and the leader were already feeling a little uncomfortable due to the anomaly in the ion environment, but when they saw the strange movement of Qilin, they still put their heads out to see what was going on. However, the abnormal atmosphere swept every inch of the air even faster than the movements of the two hunters! The heavy aura, full of fighting spirit and violent desire to fight, suddenly came down like a waterfall pouring down from the sky! Just in an instant, Lan En and the Grand Leader understood The reason why all living things in the entire area have disappeared! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 750 732 golden lion! Chapter 750 732. Golden Lion! With that strong, overwhelming and violent momentum, a black figure jumped down from the huge terrestrial coral reefs that had accumulated into mountains! Bang! The entire coral reef, which was a huge disc with an area of ??one square kilometer, was shaken. ??If the support under the disc-shaped coral reef were not strong enough, 80% of the time it would be enough to smash the entire terrain! The white sand accumulated on the disc-shaped coral reef was shaken up by the pressure and shock waves in a puff of smoke. Shroud the jumping creature inside. At first, only the blood-red eyes shined through the smoke, and the rest were just dark outlines. ??That young unicorn, the leisurely, relaxed and dull mood of chewing terrestrial kelp just now disappeared without a trace the moment the figure appeared. ?The thunderclouds in the sky became more intense as the Qilin regained its noble and fierce appearance. The blue thunder carries energy that makes the teeth of all living things chatter, and occasionally brings out bursts of light in the dark clouds. As the smoke and dust gradually settled, the creature that dared to exert its momentum directly on the ancient dragon''s territory gradually revealed its figure. It was a figure that looked like a gorilla. Has black hair all over the body and a muscular body. ?The upper body is like an extremely strong gorilla, with huge arms and a ferocious intimidation. The lower body has recurved joints commonly used by predators, and is lean and strong. The length of the face is similar to that of a baboon, but more ferocious. ? ?Two sharp horns growing horizontally like buffaloes, with a sharpness that smells of blood. The leader beside Lan En subconsciously blurted out a name as soon as he saw the image of this creature. Golden Lion?! ?The name that came out of his mouth made Lan En obviously stunned. ?Although this monster has a very fierce aura, it doesnt fit in with the image of a lion, right? And the whole body is pitch black, where does the gold come from? The Golden Lion is an extremely rare monster with even rarer sighting reports. Even the New World Investigation Team has not yet produced a single witness report in the New World. So even in ecological research institutes with piles of books, the records about this creature are at the bottom, and they are still brought from the Old World. Therefore, Lan En has not seen it. But now Lan En doesnt have time to ask questions, and the grand leader doesnt have time to popularize science knowledge to people from other worlds. Because on the disc-shaped coral reef, the confrontation between the unicorn and the golden lion is collapsing. ?Although this unicorn is young, it behaves much calmer than the monster named [Golden Lion]. ?It lowered its head slightly and pointed its sharp blue crystal-like angle at the enemy, but its steps were still noble, gentle and steady. ??But as Qilin became more serious, even on the less conductive coral reefs and white sand, some blue arcs that appeared due to drastic changes in the ion environment began to pulse. But on the Golden Lion''s side, the monster Lan En met for the first time didn''t seem to be a very patient type. ?It has a baboon-like face, with the corners of its mouth twitching uncontrollably, and its ferocious canine teeth showing out from time to time. The pair of abnormally thick arms moved unconsciously on the ground. The hard fist surface and strong force even caused the coral reef to be pushed out of two pits without making any movement. Ouch!! ??The golden lion seemed impatient, blowing out two streams of excited white smoke from its nostrils and roaring to the sky! Then he kicked the ground with his recurved legs and ran straight towards Qilin! ?Its head is slightly tilted to one side, just so that one side of the long horns growing horizontally is pointed at its enemy. ?Lan frowned and looked at this scene. Logically speaking, the strong electric field naturally generated around the Kirin is enough to injure humans, and it is also enough to make large monsters feel very uncomfortable. But this monster named Golden Lion always prefers rush tactics in this situation. Is it a complete melee fighter? ?Lanns guess was later confirmed. ?This pitch-black beast raised its fist as big as a casserole and smashed it towards Qilin. ?Its movements are brutal and violent, like a crazy mental patient, unable to judge the intention of the next attack. ??But among the seemingly messy attacks, Lan combined Mentos'' statistics and found that more than 65% of this guy''s seemingly irregular fists were actually directed at Qilin''s head. ?This strong tendency to attack will mostly appear in a well-formulated attack plan. In other words, otherwise, this dark beast is actually an insidious guy, and his rage is just a disguise. Otherwise, the golden lion knows the unicorn so well that it has a special coping strategy within the group and has become instinctive. ?However, Lan En himself is obviously leaning towards the second guess. Qilins violent electric current can be regarded as the natural enemy of most living creatures. The rough and tough black hair of the golden lion will be baked into paste by the high heat of the electric current and stick to the skin almost as soon as it gets close to the unicorn. With the actual contact of the body, the electric current will scorch the golden lion''s skin, and the hair that has been baked into paste will be melted into a large and ferocious mark. Even just looking at this kind of scar will make people feel a kind of pain that is almost sympathizing with them. They can''t help but clench their teeth and twitch the corners of their mouths. ?But the golden lion didnt even hesitate at all when punching! The surface of the fist used for hammering and the outside of the forearm used for wheel smashing. ?These parts that it often uses to attack Qilin have even been electrocuted to the point where hardened **** falls out! ??However, there is still no fear or venting of pain in the roaring voice of the golden lion. Instead, it is full of rage and excitement as always! Lan En has no more doubts - this monster is a war madman! Still the most insane one! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Bang! The huge fist hit Qilin''s face from the side, and the originally calm air created diffuse ripples due to the force of the punch. The light weight and small Qilin was immediately punched and sent flying. Like a cannonball, it hit the rock wall made of coral reefs. But at the same time that Qilin was knocked in, an electric arc flashed on its pale blue horn. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder struck down from the gloomy sky! ??It hit the golden lion on the back with a "bang"! ?The beast''s back was suddenly blasted with a huge wound as big as a washbasin. The blood and minced flesh that splattered out were scorched by the high-voltage current and condensed on the body surface before it could even come into contact with the air. Qilin has a tough physique that is inconsistent with its light body. ? And this kind of physique will be greatly enhanced after being bathed in lightning strikes. ?The golden lion''s punch seemed to knock it away, but in fact it was equivalent to letting it loose its strength naturally, and it didn''t even feel dizzy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 751 733 broken corner Chapter 751 733. Broken Angle Logically speaking, Qilins lightning strike should be enough to kill other creatures. But the Golden Lion seems to have a certain degree of lightning resistance. ??Although he suffered a little bit more pain and the wounds were a little bit more brutal, he was still lively and energetic, and his punches were powerful. ?There must be some reason why the pain from the wound caused this war mad to go crazy, but its own hard conditions must also be indispensable. ??The lightning wound on his back, which was as big as a basin and could almost see his ribs from his back, did not make the Golden Lion sink into depression. On the contrary, it makes it even crazier! Ouch! Roaring wildly, and acting without slowing down or hesitating, the golden lion held down Qilin''s neck and head with its **** hands before Qilin could pull out his body from the rock wall. ??Although the Golden Lion is also a smaller type of large monster, compared with the Qilin, one hand is still larger than its head. ? At this time, the experience gap between the golden lion, which has experienced many battles, and the unicorn, which has not experienced many storms, is also highlighted. The golden lion deliberately knocked the unicorn away from the rock wall. ?Lan said in a low voice in surprise. The leader next to him also understood the Golden Lion''s intention, suddenly realized and nodded excitedly. Qilin''s body is so hard that even attacks that can knock it away cannot actually cause any substantial damage to it. Because "being beaten away" itself is a way to relieve stress. ?The golden lion also realized this, and then he found a way to let Qilin eat all his punch power. Push the unicorn against the wall and smash it! The body structure of Qilin is similar to that of a horse, and its movements are a bit like the elf deer, a small animal that is widely distributed in this world. ??But with this kind of body structure, if you can''t turn around freely, you will be very powerless against the enemies on your side. ?And now, the golden lion happened to be pressing Qilin sideways on the rock wall! Ooohhoho! The excited golden lion roared like an ape. Qilin, who had always remained calm and noble, seemed to finally understand that the situation was out of control, and began to make a cry like the neighing of a war horse, and struggled hard. ?The muscle mobilization was already in place, and immediately, the already swollen black muscles of the golden lion expanded even more horribly! ??The arms that were already big and thick are now even stronger! Bang bang bang! The ferocious fist kept hitting Qilin''s head! Having accumulated for tens of thousands of years, the coral reef, which has become like a mountain rock wall, trembles under the fist of the golden lion. ? Shell fossils, coral reef fragments, deposited sand and dust, etc. that were blown away from the rock wall were scattered in all directions. And this is just the ''second-hand'' force that the golden lion transmitted to the mountain wall after beating the unicorn! Originally, although Qilin was smashed into the rock wall, it was not deep. ?But with the fierce attack of the golden lion, the two of them almost smashed a cave into the mountain wall! ?At this time, the golden lion''s fist no longer used messy attacks to conceal its true target. ?Now all its fists are hitting the pale blue horn on Qilin''s head! ?The unicorn horn, which has a crystal-like texture, was fine at first under the violent impact. ??But as the huge black fists fell like raindrops, cracks gradually appeared at the root of the crystal horn. The violent fists of the golden lion are not very skillful or precise, so many times, the fists directed at the unicorn''s horns will be caused by the momentary tilt of the unicorn''s head, or the golden lion himself becomes abnormal. ?And the fist that should have been hit on the side of the Qilin Cang Horn was instead hit on the tip of the Qilin Cang Horn. ??The extremely sharp pale horns can easily pierce the golden lion''s dark fur and muscles. ? Whenever this happens, a **** crack will be ripped out of the golden lion''s fist. But this did not affect the violent monster still roaring excitedly, and then punched it again! Legend. Is it true?! The head of the regiment murmured to himself next to Lan En, with irrepressible shock and excitement in his tone. The battle between the ancient dragon and the non-elderly dragon in front of us entered an unexpected stage in an instant. ??The ancient dragons that Lan En had come into contact with before were all of a type with overwhelming power. He had never seen an ancient dragon that was suppressed. But it has to be said that the pure violence and destructive desire displayed by this monster named [Golden Lion] has made Lan En unconsciously raise its harmfulness to the same level as the ancient dragon. . What legend? Lan En stared at the dark monster showing its unparalleled dominance and wildness with his eyes, and asked the leader. The experienced hunter, at this time, seemed to have been distracted by the sight of the golden lion fighting and was addicted to it, talking. You asked me before, Why is this guy called [Golden Lion], right? The leader was silent for a moment, and then spoke to Lan En in a tone that was almost like chanting a legendary story. "The dark, violent beast surpasses human wisdom. When facing it in person, the furious and leaping figure will make people think that the creature in front of them is in a different physical space from us. The fierce and dazzling light will People push into the darkness of night. But thats just a state where it has not exerted its full strength! The power buried deep in the body is still and silent. When the dark posture disappears, the full golden wings will appear, and the beast will transform into a lion! That kind of bravery dwarfs the previous violent beasts, and can even make people feel humble in its black form. The ancient dragon will also be afraid of the golden lion that appears to end the battle. From the Grand Leaders tone, Lan En could hear some expectations. The expectation that the legendary story will come alive in front of me, and I will witness it all. This is a widely circulated ancient document about the golden lion. Take a good look at it, Lan En. What happens next will be eye-opening for you! Haha! I told you that you are really lucky! ?This overflowing sense of anticipation even made the group leader unable to help but laugh. In the distant battle, the Golden Lion finally achieved his goal. The pale blue horn was broken in its last punch! A "click" sound. It seems that the power contained in the Qilin Cang Horn was leaked due to the break. ?The thunderclouds in the sky exploded at the moment when the rupture occurred, and an unprecedentedly thick thunder struck down! People can''t tell whether this is the sound of the unicorn''s horns breaking or the sound of thunder falling. In other words, there is no difference between Qilin Cangjiao and Thunder. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 734 Super Saiyan, right? ! Chapter 752 Chapter 734. Super Saiyan, right? ! After the skin and flesh were torn open, and even after being struck by a fierce lightning that the blackened bones in the body could be seen from the outside, the golden lion finally broke the young unicorn''s pale horn. He held the broken horn tightly in his big dark hands, and his small blood-red eyes stared at the horn that looked like a work of art even if it was broken. The golden lion seems to have had its mind sucked away by this severed horn. Hands even unconsciously let go of Qilin''s head. ?This dark beast seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now it is finally getting what it wants. ?So, it picked up the broken horn, and Lan En was dumbfounded, and the leader''s eyes were full of expectation. Put the Qilin Cang Horn into his mouth! Ferocious canine teeth and powerful upper and lower jaw bite, "clicking". The broken horn with a crystal texture turned into crumbs under the bite force of the golden lion, and was then swallowed. The next moment, Lan En finally understood why this monster was called "Golden Lion" in ancient documents. ?As if it suddenly gained energy, the body of the originally pitch-black beast began to be covered with unnatural golden thunder. ??At first it was just a wisp, but then it became more and more! ?On its body surface, a layer of golden body hair stood up and swelled as if it had been stimulated by thunder. Especially on the back shoulder muscles that were as powerful as mountains, the golden hair seemed to have raised a pair of small wings. ??But these little wings are not funny at all, on the contrary Just like a waterfall or thunder falling from the sky. ??The violent and destructive aura belonging to the Golden Lion, which has always been shrouded in an extremely wide range, now seems to have materialized, weighing heavily on the heart of every living thing! ?In folklore, people compare the golden lion in this state to "the incarnation of the God of Destruction" and "golden Rakshasa". But in Lan Ens eyes. ??Although the violent and overwhelming aura erupted by the golden lion was really uncomfortable, the demon hunter still let his eyes look at the grand leader beside him and at the golden orangutan not far away. Scan back and forth several times. Hurry up and transform into Saiyanjin, right? ? Grand Leader, are you a human being? ! ?? Can this monkey release Qigong waves now? ! For those who grew up watching "Dragon Ball" in their childhood, this is too familiar. Just when Lan En looked at the head of the group with a strange look, the blond hedgehog-headed man exclaimed in surprise, and his face, which had been filled with anticipation, suddenly became tense. Thats not good! That unicorn is too young! In the battlefield below, the golden lion was momentarily intoxicated by the tremendous power activated by the unicorn''s horn. For the golden lion who enjoys fighting and enjoying the pleasure of destruction, this power is the reason why it does not hesitate to fight against the ancient dragon. And now, its even stronger! At this point, if Qilin wants to run away, there should be no trouble. After all, the golden lion''s covetousness for the unicorn is only for the single horn that can stimulate the potential power in their bodies. ??And Qilin also has a unique method of moving at a very fast speed. According to records, Qilin can, under certain circumstances, move at the speed of a literal flash of lightning. ?At this speed, if you dont want to get entangled with the golden lion, it wont even be able to touch the unicorns fur. At the moment, this young unicorn, whose size has not even reached the standard line of the population, is irrational to fight with the golden lion. ?However, the pale horn on the head is not a big deal to Qilin, and it can still grow back. As long as you give in and run away at this time, there is basically no loss. But its still because of my youth. This unicorn seemed to have never received such a blow since it was born, so much so that behind the roaring golden lion, it looked like a newborn deer, and it didn''t even know how to control its four hooves. ??Kicking crookedly. It also wants to use [Lightning Flash] to get out of the battlefield as quickly as possible. ??But it was the first time in his life that he was hit to such a degree of panic, and he also lost his ability to control the thunder caused by the loss of the horn on his head. The combination of several factors caused this young unicorn to turn into a burst of blue-white lightning, flash past the golden lion, and then hit the wall! A "bang" sound. The loud noise shook out the smoke and dust, and also drew the attention of the golden lion who was addicted to the new power. ?Perhaps it was because they were both mammals, but Lan En actually felt a kind of "smile" on the golden lion''s face. The golden lion pointed its head at the young unicorn who hit the wall. It rarely adopted a stable state with all fours on the ground, and then on its strong upper body covered with golden patterns, golden thunder and lightning began to appear intensively. Finally, the golden lion opened its mouth! WDNMD, can you really release Qigong waves?! Lan En exclaimed without hesitation. ??The golden light bursting out from the Golden Lion''s throat is simply like the power of the God of Destruction! ?That can never be a simple electric current! After all, there is no electric light in nature, no golden color, and it will never take the form of an energy jet! ? ? Qilin kind of thunder and lightning is normal thunder and lightning. Just when the golden lion was about to spit out its breath in the direction where the young unicorn hit the wall. ?There was a crisp sound of a nut shell exploding, exploding from the side of the golden lions face. ??The power was not great, but the debris from the exploding nutshell still made the golden lion instinctively tilt its head and blur its eyes. ??The golden energy jet was also deflected. He headed towards the top of the coral reef stacked mountain sloping upward. ??There was a loud "bang" sound, and the golden jet slanting upward directly made the coral mountain dwarfed by a head! Coral debris, fossilized shells, terrestrial aquatic plants, and dust all fell down. ??However, the golden lion''s tough body didn''t care about these debris at all under the falling debris of the mountain. ??He just turned around with his arms on the ground and looked at the direction where the flying walnuts were fired. There are two hunter directions. ?Lan En pursed his lips, looked at the group leader beside him who was maintaining a throwing posture, and then lowered his head and sighed. ? ?The golden hedgehog head, the strong body, the fighting spirit to throw walnuts at such a strong man, plus the ecology shown by the golden lion. Under the gaze of the golden lion, Lan En and the grand leader jumped off the coral one after another. ??The witcher habitually tightened the buckles of his armor. Grand Commander, lets not worry about why you interfere with the ecology of nature. Let me confirm with you first. The name of this planet shouldnt be Vegeta, right? ? Lan En said in a complicated tone while taking out the dark [Turbid CurrentDestruction] from the alchemy leather bag. No, we dont give our world a name, we just call it the world. Why do you ask? ??The head of the group stared solemnly at the golden lion not far away that had begun to dig the ground with its feet, but still answered Lan En. ??The witcher grinned and made a ''tsk'' sound. What can I say to you? said: I feel like I have come to the ancient era of Planet Vegeta in "Dragon Ball"? If the golden lion evolves again, might it become humanoid? ??Then call yourself a fighting nationSaiyans? Ah~this **** sense of dj vu. Lan En complained in his mind. Besides, I am not meddling in the natural ecology for no reason. The Grand Leader is now defending his reputation as a hunter. Qilin and golden lion are both rare species! If you dont see them, just ignore them, but this is a crime scene! We cant let rare species kill each other! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 753 735 consecutive king eight boxing Chapter 753 Chapter 735. Consecutive King Ba Quan The golden lion''s fighting style is similar to that of an enraged ape. There are as many subtle tricks as violent fists. ?After the body has activated more considerable power due to the Qilin Cang Horn, now there are enemies coming to the door, which makes this golden lion feel a burst of ecstasy! Roar! Roar! ??The sound was like the long cry of an ape, which sounded excitedly. According to the grand leader, the golden lion is actually a creature that is difficult to hunt. But its "difficulty in hunting" does not lie in its lack of ability. On the contrary, the reason why golden lions have difficulty obtaining food is because their momentum is too strong! Even the footprints left after walking for a long time can still retain a terrifying pressure. ?They dont know how to restrain themselves, or they dont bother to restrain such a powerful momentum. In short, every time they come to a hunting ground, their momentum will first scare away the prey in the hunting ground. They themselves are a type of monster that focuses on fighting and have no special skills in tracking, which makes hunting difficult. Now, the food and battles delivered to the door are still the most exciting time when it has gained new power! The Golden Lion is in a high mood right now! ?Its two hind legs kicked hard, and its entire body shot directly into the sky! ?Then at the highest point in mid-air, the black and gold body formed into a solid ball of flesh, and then suddenly fell down, hitting the two hunters! The captain seemed to be very familiar with the golden lion, and he immediately swooped to the side to dodge. Lan En immediately followed suit, and at the same time, his eyes became dark. Spiritual Visionis turned on. Since this golden lion was called by the grand leader as a monster that can even scare an ancient dragon, Lan En automatically became more vigilant. ?As expected, the golden lion with gorgeous golden hair showed more agility than any monster Lan En had seen so far. Generally speaking, the large weight of monsters is their biggest advantage in the wild natural environment. But when facing hunters with small targets, high sensitivity, and high damage, although large monsters are not slow, their flexibility cannot be improved at all. It takes more than a second to turn a corner, and it takes half a day to adjust the center of gravity after an attack, and so on. Hunters can often suppress monsters based on their own experience and reactions and their flexibility. But when facing the Golden Lion, the hunters advantage in flexibility was completely wiped out! ??The overall body structure is similar to that of a gorilla, and the body shape and weight are not too big, making the golden lion''s physical flexibility no worse than that of a hunter! When attacking, he can punch one punch after another, and there is no so-called "gap" at all. ?This made Lan En feel like he was not fighting a monster, but a powerful and violent ''person''! [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is not suitable for this scenario, at least until [Spirit Vision] collects enough information about the golden lion so that Lan En can judge its action trend through vision. The heavy sword is not suitable for this. Scenes. But Lan En doesnt even have time to change weapons now! Because the Golden Lions attacks are too powerful and coherent! The battle entered a state of high intensity in an instant. ??The splashed coral reef debris has the same lethality as shotguns and fragments. The oppressive and violent momentum was crushed down, making people unconsciously breathe heavily and quickly. This is indeed a terrifying power that is no less powerful than the ancient dragon! Bang!! turbid currentannihilationThe iconic collision sound like a church bell sounded. Lan En, who blocked the big sword in front of him, was forced to receive the golden lion''s punch head-on. ?There is no skill at all in this fist, it is purely the fighting instinct of the Golden Lion. But in the face of this overwhelmingly superior physical fitness, Wang Baquan is also a sure-fire skill! ??The golden lion bloomed with golden hair, and each of its punches was almost the same as the claws of the Nergigante standing up, using its weight and strength to strike down. In terms of impact force alone, it is at least a hundred tons! But the light red fighting spirit flames on Lan En''s body bloomed almost together with the golden lion''s boxing. ??Although [Spiritual Vision] has not yet observed enough information from the Golden Lion''s body, Lan Enguang is definitely a top warrior with his own skills and reactions. He perfectly grasped the fleeting time window with the "Iron Mountain Reliance" skill of the great sword in the hunter system. ??He just pushed against the golden lion at the moment when it was not fully exerting its power! ?So a punch with an impact of at least hundreds of tons only made his palms numb and pushed his whole person back seven or eight meters. ?But before Lan En could stand upright after being pushed backwards by the impact, a huge shadow enveloped him. ??The golden lion is now standing upright, with its terrifyingly muscular arms raised high above its head, in a pose that looks like a bodybuilding competition showing off its muscles. But Lan En didnt feel the funny sense of the orangutan posing in a toned posture. Facing the ferocious look of the golden lion looking down, he felt like the nerves in his brain were about to be broken! ?Positioning like a bodybuilding champion is the purpose of the Golden Lion to increase the crushing area! ?A moment later, the golden Rakshasa pounced forward, and the whole body was smashed down like a mountain. The destructive power of a smash comes not only from the weight, but also from the hardness of the object. ??Although the golden lion''s weight is not that big among large monsters, this body has been able to withstand Qilin lightning strikes before, and now it has re-evolved muscles. When tightened, its hardness is definitely higher than steel weapons! ??If you are an ordinary hunter, facing such a dense attack from monsters, even if your body can hold on, your mind will be panicked. But Lan En has become accustomed to dancing on the tip of the knife, and even enjoys this ''art''. So, in a blink of an eye, the light red fighting spirit flame exploded with a ''bang'' sound again! Second company! He once again pressed his shoulders against the broad and heavy sword, completely locking his joints to form a ''whole''. ?Then the golden lion''s crushing force from above pushed Lan En backwards again. But this time, the pupils in those cat eyes became sharper. Giving up the stability of the whole body, it will take some time for the flexible body of the Golden Lion to stabilize its posture again. Now, after two [Tie Shan Kao], Lan En''s fighting energy activity has directly exceeded two thresholds! Having reached the level where [TrueCharged Slash] can be used! ??The flames of Dou Qi are like flames exploding, and with the breathing, they are completely pressed on the surface of the sword and the body. The hilt of [turbid currentannihilation] was held by Lan En''s face, and the sword body, which was as wide and thick as a piece of iron, was swung back because it was too long and hit the ground behind him. The whole body is like a fully drawn bow! ready! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 754 736 Difficult Situation Chapter 754 736. Difficult situation TrueCharged Slashattacks in two stages. The first section is a normal charged slash, the light red fighting spirit flame explodes, and the accumulated power is released at once, causing huge impact damage. And the second paragraph The power accumulated by Dou Qi has obviously exceeded the human body''s [output-self-weight] ratio. Generally speaking, the higher the strength of a person, the heavier the muscles. There is a proportional relationship. The thing in the animation where you hit the ground with a hammer and the reaction force knocks you away is unlikely to happen. But fighting skills clearly cross this boundary. So after the first attack, the huge reverse impact can even make the fully armed hunter lift his feet off the ground! Hunters take advantage of this impact, like pole vaulting. ?Hold up his big sword, complete a 360-degree somersault in mid-air, and then integrate the centrifugal force, gravity, and muscle power in the somersault again! Inject it into the next hit! This entire action that infuses violent power into it is a complete [TrueCharged Slash]! In the first stage of the attack, the blade of [turbid currentannihilation] smashed into the strong arm of the golden lion supporting the ground. ??The sword blade squeezed through the tough skin and muscles, and it made an explosion like a tight rubber being torn apart. A "click" sound! ??The Golden Lion is undoubtedly a high-energy monster. This seemingly small body is full of brute force that can suppress the ancient dragon, as well as the electrical energy inspired from the unicorn''s horns. ??The greedy and gluttonous sword, the moment it tasted the golden lion''s flesh and blood, a small piece of thick black mist spread out from the sword, and tiny blood-red electric arcs flashed in the black mist. Dragon attribute energyexplodes! ??Very corrosive energy poured in from the incision, and the golden lion''s originally tough and strong arms quickly became pitted. Roar! The gorilla with black and gold fur made a cry of pain and surprise. Can cut it in! Lan gained confidence from his own touch. With the physical strength shown by the golden lion, he was a little doubtful whether he could cause effective damage. But now, the first section of [TrueCharged Slash] can actually cut into its strongest forearm muscles, and the second section. Bang!! ??The original smile on Lan En''s face suddenly disappeared. ??The black turbid sword, when he turned around in the air and slashed it down again, the only thing he hit was the coral reef! ?The golden lion''s lean and strong hind legs suddenly jumped slightly and retreated more than three meters, completely removing itself from Lan En''s attack range. ?This dead monkey is so flexible! ??The witcher gritted his back molars. This was the first time he felt the discomfort of holding a heavy weapon. Then the golden lion jumped a small step, turned around and punched the commander next to him. Let the blond, spiky-headed man float several times on the coral reef rock plate and lie down on the ground. ?The series of consecutive attacks that made people feel almost out of breath were actually caused when the golden lion was distracted and targeted two enemies respectively. Even Lan En would feel a little numb if he had to hunt this kind of monster alone. ?But Lan En always feels that when the Golden Lion hits the leader, doesn''t it strike lightly? ??These two guys are really related, right? The thoughts flying in his mind did not affect the movements of Lan En''s hands. In this precious free time, he put away the too heavy [Turbid CurrentDestruction], and instead pulled out the light Arondette. The next moment, the golden lion that had just defeated the captain flew towards him again! The golden lion was hit on the head with a fist bigger than his own head! The coral reef rock plate with a radius of 20 meters suddenly appeared with spider web-like depressions and cracks. ?Then the fist that had already hit the rock plate was pulled out by the golden lion like it was pulled out of cheese. The brute force of its muscles ignored the resistance of the rock plate. The muscles of this beast were beyond imagination. Even when the black arm passed by Lan En, Lan En could feel the surging heat and pressure emitted by the muscles under high power. But in front of Lan En, who had changed his sword, the golden lion was no longer able to hit him. A crisp sound of Dang! Hand-shaped sparks exploded between the golden lion''s fist and the slender sword. The "Reed Master" learned from the sword master of the Kingdom of Reeds has become Lan En''s own thing after being tempered by various enemies and various battlefields. ??It also constitutes the basic style of his swordsmanship - like flowing water. When wielding a greatsword, he can be as violent as waterfalls and torrents. And when using the long sword, he can also float and drift like a trickle and a whirlpool. DengliBounced away the golden lion''s fist beautifully, and applied huge force to his own body, changing his position to the side of the monster''s body. The graceful arc of the blade had already been positioned in the correct position at the moment of the confrontation. ?Lann held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and the arm armor of his left hand pressed against the back of the knife. The momentum of the Golden Lion''s own punch was the main cause of this injury! With a ''stab'' sound, a line of blood appeared on the golden lion''s flank due to excessive muscle pressure, and it shot out like a high-pressure water arrow. The rapid and sharp pain caused the muscles in the injured area to suddenly and instinctively tighten. As a result, the movement became disordered, and the forward punching movement became a direct impact on the ground. A roar mixed with panic and confusion came from the golden lions hurried movements. "here you go!" ??The head of the regiment, who had just received a punch from the golden lion with his physical body from a distance, now patted the dust and climbed up, cheered. But Lan En did not relax his brows now. The reason for the excessive blood flow is that the heart function of the Golden Lion is too strong and the muscles are also too strong. In fact, the wound is neither deep nor long. Now under the spontaneous muscle squeeze of the golden lion, this wound will not even bleed out. When Arondette faced this kind of monster, its shape limited its lethality. ?Although the Zhuoliu Great Sword can cause damage, it is too bulky. Before [Spiritual Vision] has seen through the Golden Lion, it is impossible to reach the level of ''predicting actions and striking them''. ?Although Arondette is sharp and dexterous, it will be clamped by the solid and strong muscles of the golden lion and cannot cut deeply. Trouble ??The witcher''s cat eyes met the golden lion''s blood-red, violent pupils. ??If this is a hunt that has been specifically prepared, then the threat of the golden lion can be limited by various means of advance preparation. But now, this is a sudden battle! Whether the two of them can evacuate safely is a question. ?However, in the flash of lightning, Lan En glanced around with the corner of his eyes, and he was still keenly aware of the hope of solving the golden lion. Hold it! I have an idea! ??The witcher bent over, slowly retreated in a threatening posture, and shouted to the grand leader. ??The leader was also unambiguous. His performance as a real man was completely worthy of his third-stage Super Saiyan appearance. He opened his arms wide and stood boldly between the Golden Lion and Lan En. Whatever you have to do, do it as soon as possible! My life wont last long! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 755 737 communication and cooperation Chapter 755 737. Communication and cooperation The sounds of the Golden Lion and the Grand Commander shouting loudly at each other came from behind. Lan actually felt that he couldn''t tell who was who. But at this time, he had no time to care about the little thoughts that popped up in his mind. ?Hunted all the way, he ran to the pile of wreckage that was smashed into pieces by the Qilin. ? Lan En began to pull with his hands, and he pulled out the broken coral reefs, back shells, and weeds. Finally, two minutes later, he touched the biological hair from the ruins. ?At the same time, his silky silver hair was as smooth as molten silver, and had the tendency to explode as if it was filled with static electricity. ??The place Lan En dug happened to be Qilin''s broken head, which saved him a lot of effort. Lan En''s left hand stretched out towards Qilin''s head, but before he could touch the blue thunder-marked skin with fine scales. ??The high-voltage electric field around Qilin burst out a small arc. Crack! Ouch! ?Lan En instinctively pulled his hand back and let out a cry of pain. The pain from the electric shock is strong and sudden. But this is good news, because it proves that at least there is nothing wrong with the young unicorn''s health. ?Lan gritted his teeth and stretched out his left hand towards Qilin''s head again, but this time he didn''t dare to get too close. ?At the same time, he was still muttering. It works, it must work! ?Once upon a time, out of curiosity about the [knights] in Aibo''s mouth who could tame large monsters, Lan once consulted Aibo and scholars from the Institute of Ecology for information about this group. But because this world is not a modern world where information exchange is very convenient, that group of [Knights] has always been active on another continent far away from the Old Continent, and there is almost no interaction between the two sides. ??So even an outstanding but greedy investigator like Ai Bo, or an old man from the beetle dragon tribe in the Institute of Ecology who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t give Lan En much information. To sum up, the [Knights] use a special mineral called [Stumbling Stone] to build spiritual communication channels with monsters and establish a trusting relationship. ? Lan En thought at first that the specialty mineral "Stumbling Stone" should play a big role in this. But later he realized that these scholars were very strict when speaking. They say that [tripstones] are used to establish spiritual communication with monsters, so the effect of [tripstones] is only to establish spiritual communication. Through strange minerals, communication between humans and monsters becomes possible. As for the subsequent ''building trust and comradeship'', it all depends on whether the [Knight] can do it himself. Monsters can actually be tamed, but because they are too powerful, they cannot be suppressed with violence from the beginning like cats and dogs. On the contrary, just like making friends, you must first learn to communicate before you can succeed. Stumbling blockis the bridge of communication. ? Lan En does not have the specialty minerals from another continent at hand now, but he has his own means. The Witcher''s [Axi Sigil] was originally a combat technique used to confuse the minds of intelligent creatures and create opportunities in tight battles. ??But with the development of the profession of witchers, witchers often use this sigil to soothe and hypnotize the minds of survivors, so as to obtain more credible information from panicked survivors. ?Later I heard from Cohen from the Griffin School that their school also derived a lot of special knowledge about seals. During the short period of time when he was traveling with Cohen, as a conversation piece at the wine table, Cohen showed Lan En one of the special forms of the [Yaxi Seal]. ?It allows the demon hunter to use his sigil to telepathically transmit his words directly into the minds of others, just like a sorcerer. ? ?Keern didnt care much about the special form of [Yaksi Seal], saying it as a trick. This is actually the case. Compared with warlocks who can send out telepathy with just one look or even just "thinking". Witchers still have to make hand gestures, draw seals, and create formations of magical auras. When they need to use telepathy to communicate secretly, it is better to just whisper directly. Furthermore, both demon hunters must be able to use this special form of [Yaxsi Sign] in order to achieve communication, otherwise it would just be a matter of transmitting information. But now, Lan Ens dead horse has become a living horse doctor. ??As the handprint was completed, chaotic magic flowed into the structure, and a cold white magic aura appeared in front of Lan En''s handprint. Qilin''s eyelids, which were originally closed tightly, squirmed for a while, then opened in surprise, looking at the ''little man'' in front of him who was smaller than himself. ??The Qilin''s skeleton is very similar to that of a horse, and its voice is also similar. ?It''s slender neck rose from the ground, shook its head, and threw out a large handful of floating dust. Dont speak to me, I dont understand it now. ?Lan En breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qilin''s confused look. This ancient dragon''s temperament was unexpectedly gentle, which surprised him even more. Its the plan I told you! Can you figure it out? If you follow it, we can behead that dead monkey today! We were dragged in to fight with that dead monkey just to save you, is it appropriate for you to just lie here by yourself?! ??While Qilin''s long face was still confused, Lan En had already pulled it up. Thanks to Qilin''s gentle temperament, it spontaneously restrained the strong electric field around it, preventing Lan En from being electrocuted like before. Standing in front of Qilin, Lan En realized that although he looked small from a distance, his body length of more than four meters was not impressive at all. But we really stand together. Papa. ? Lan En habitually patted Qilin''s back and neck just like he was washing Poppy''s hair. What a good horse! The witcher sighed. I dont know whether it felt comfortable or uncomfortable, but after Lan En used the method of coaxing horses to stroke the Qilin back and forth, the young Qilins mane became much smoother. Lan En stood in front of Qilin, looking up at its red crystal-like eyes, and the cold white magic light once again lit up on his hands. Ive told you the plan. If you can implement it, just nod. If you cant, just shake your head. Qilin was confused at first. Because although it has higher intelligence than the average human level, wisdom also requires knowledge to function. There are many things Lan En said that he has no idea about. ?For example, what does plan mean and what does dead monkey mean. It doesn''t even understand. ??However, thanks to the powerful computing power of Mentos, Lan directly asked the biological brain to make a short video of the battlefield deduction, and passed the intuitive picture to Qilin. ?So although the communication between one person and one Qilin is now difficult, Qilin still hesitated and nodded up and down. ??The noble horse with thunder marks on its body restrained the strong electric field on its body. His red crystal-like eyes lowered his head and stared at the golden-skinned monkey jumping around not far away, exhaling two thick streams of white smoke from his nostrils. An expectant smile appeared on Lan En''s lips, and he turned over and jumped on Qilin''s back. Then, he put away the slender Arondette, turned his hand and pulled out the huge black sword! ??The sudden increase in weight made Qilin unable to help but tilt towards the side where Lan En held the sword. But then, the ancient dragon species'' powerful physique allowed it to completely stabilize its body, as if there was nothing on its back. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 756 738 broken teeth Chapter 756 738. Broken tooth ??It is no longer possible to verify what kind of weapon the grand leader originally used as a hunter. ???Anyway, this blond hedgehog-headed hunter who looks like a Super Saiyan now just wraps the hook lock used for the projectile around his wrist, and then starts to explore the new continent. There are no weapons, and the armor is the most common type among the investigation team. I dont know if he has focused his energy on reconnaissance and research instead of fighting. ??But there is no doubt that as the leader of the New World Survey Team, he is very powerful. Strong enough to fight a golden lion with bare hands for three or four minutes. Woo ah ah! The head of the regiment once again got himself out in advance under the fist of the violent golden monkey. It rolled out like a gourd and rolled far away. Golden lion relative and so on, after all, its just a teasing expression from Lan Ens mouth. Even his tempered body is too weak compared to the golden lion. You can only let yourself be like Qilin, and get rid of that violent power by being beaten away. The leader, who had just turned over from his rolling gourd state and was half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The changes in the electric field in the air made his hair stand on end! Looking at the golden lion in the distance, it had been entangled with the group leader for three or four minutes. At this time, it once again placed its four limbs on the ground, stabilizing its body on the ground like a cannon base. And it was facing the head of the group''s mouth, and golden lightning was already emitting! Raylight Cannon! ?This thing is exactly the same as the qigong cannon fired by Saiyans from their mouths in the giant ape state. ??The leader of the regiment, who had just stood up, looked at the dazzling golden thunder with dazzling eyes. He had no time to dodge, so he could only lift a large piece of coral reef rock from the ground in an instant, the size of two people, and put it on his shoulder to block it in front of him. Light red fighting spirit flames erupted from his body, covering the large rock plate to strengthen the defense. But this is a futile struggle. The captain knew that even if the defensive power of the rock plate was superimposed on his own fighting spirit, it would eventually be turned into powder under the Golden Lion''s [Thunder Cannon]. After all, this is a powerful breath that can knock down even a small hill. The current action is just his instinctive struggle as a hunter during hunting. Golden Lions [Raylight Cannon] arrived as scheduled. In the dazzling golden light, the captain felt that the rock plate on his shoulders was suddenly weighed down by tons! The high heat associated with the thunder and lightning also began to melt the edges of the rock pan. ?This is only the first moment of contact, a moment that has not even completed one second. The Golden Lion''s [Ray Cannon] can last at least five seconds if it wants to! But just when the leader''s mind went blank, another thundering sound sounded from the side. ?Different from the golden lightning that is obviously added to its own body like the Golden Lion, it is a blue high-voltage current originating from nature! The originally stable charge environment on the ground is broken, and a voltage difference is formed. ??On the coral reef rock plate that was originally covered with white sand, there is a straight mark that is whitening and shining. Shortly afterwards, it seemed that the imbalance of the charge environment finally broke through a certain threshold. Suddenly! A ''choking'' sound! ??The thunder formed close to the ground exploded through the air, and the explosion caused all the creatures present to instantly hear ringing in their ears with echoes. The trajectory of this white lightning beam, which is about ten meters long and sticks to the ground, is exactly on the straight line formed by the two forelimbs of the golden lion. ??A golden lion that originally stood on the ground on four legs and was used to offset the recoil caused by the [Ray Cannon]. After receiving this blow, he suddenly lost his balance. Although it now also has the power of thunder and lightning, Qilin''s lightning strikes on the body no longer hurt, but the impact is real. ??The crooked body was unable to control the momentum of the [Raylight Cannon] in its mouth, and the golden lion tilted its head uncontrollably. ?So the [Thunder Cannon], which was like a golden sword, only blasted for less than a second in front of the rock plate in front of the captain, and all the remaining energy was put into the air. Feeling the power that could threaten him again, the Golden Lion was suddenly angry and happy. It is such a species that is obsessed with killing and fighting. The crooked [Raylight Cannon] was immediately canceled by it, and the mouth that had dissipated energy also lost its reaction force. ??The golden lion, no longer being pushed around, immediately turned its head towards the direction of the attack, its mouth wide open, and it was about to roar! Roar, ow, ow! ?However, just as the golden lion roared, he looked up and saw a dark sword with a light red fighting spirit in front of him! A loud "Boom!" echoed endlessly! The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] has struck its canine incisor! ??The roar was suppressed and turned into an involuntary scream. ??The canine teeth that were chewing the unicorn''s horn just now were smashed on the spot by the big sword and fell to the ground! After tasting the blood, [turbid currentdestruction] became excited, and the sword was stained with another layer of [dragon attribute energy]. Corrosive black mist and blood-colored electric current seeped into the mouth of the golden lion. The [Dragon attribute energy] looked like there were traces of electric current, but it was actually a completely different energy type from thunder and lightning. The lightning resistance possessed by the Golden Lion cannot withstand it. ??So the golden lion, which was knocked backwards by Lan En''s sword, jumped up and down while covering its bleeding mouth. ?The huge and strong fist kept hitting the ground in anger and pain, and the golden lion now had time to see clearly what was attacking him. ??It was a unicorn whose horns had been broken off by himself, and on its back was a ''little man'' who had been beaten away by him! From the perspective of the Golden Lion, this should have been a combination of two losers. but now ?The young unicorn who was so panicked just now that he couldn''t stand still now has his pale mane flying again. ??As for the human on the Qilin''s back, the sword in his hand is almost as long as the Qilin''s body. At this time, the big sword with a ferocious and deep aura was held by the human in one hand. The human''s silver hair, like the unicorn''s mane, was affected by the special static electricity around the unicorn''s body, floating in the air like floating in water waves. And the human eyes. The eyes that look at me like a predator! Whoops! ??Two streams of white smoke came out of the golden lion''s nostrils, and its blood-red eyes were even more dazzling at this time. Even the pain in his mouth was ignored at this time, only the surging anger and irritability. No creature can prey on me! Lan En''s eyes completely angered this golden beast. ?It realized that Lan En did not come back as a loser. He was not ready to admit defeat from the beginning! The witcher also noticed the change in the golden lion''s mood. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the big sword in his hand was pointed at the golden lion. In the world of monsters, this is equivalent to showing your fangs. Now lets see how fast you can jump, you golden-haired dead monkey! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 757 739 Fighting hardening Chapter 757 739. Hardening of fighting spirit ??The unicorn has super powerful maneuverability. If Lan En were not worried that it would be too much for him, this unicorn could even use [Lightning Flash] at full power. But the Kirins most powerful thunder is not fatal to the Golden Lion. ??And rushing forward for physical combat would be too risky in the face of the golden lion''s flexible body and powerful strength. But it was different after Lan En joined. The power and skills of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and Lan En are fully capable of causing damage to the Golden Lion. And his adaptability and flexibility are not weaker than those of the Golden Lion. ? Kirins mobility combined with Lan Ens technology and attack power. Im going to rip off all your golden hair today! ?Lan cursed viciously under his breath. ??In the past, this monster had been defeated by the most critical cuts several times, and his blood pressure was so high that it went straight to his head. ??Lann has never been so embarrassed before. Even with his quality, he is now starting to swear. The Golden Lion clenched his fists on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched angrily. There are no cruel words in nature except roaring, so the golden lion roared directly and flew towards the combination of unicorn and human! ??But Lan En, who has a mobility that far exceeds that of the Golden Lion, will not wait where he is. He gently pulled the mane on the back of Qilin''s neck. ??The noble ancient dragon "Xilulu" barked twice in dissatisfaction, but before the golden lion''s attack arrived, it drifted away with a "swish" in the fierce wind. The flying body and the heavy impact immediately missed the target. But Lan En, who was on Qilin''s back, had already begun to charge up the sword in his hand. ?The light red Dou Qi flame made a ''bang bang'' sound like a flame exploding. ?Three stages of charging posture, each one is more powerful than the other! Finally, when the accumulated strength of Dou Qi was too strong, Lan En himself could hardly hold back. Qilin felt the force of the human thigh on his flank as if he understood it. ?Then in the sound of wind, the fluttering pale mane was close to the black and gold violent beast again. But the unicorn itself just passed by the golden lion. What it really wanted to attack was the big sword that exuded a violent and deep aura! StrongCharged Slash! The top-down slash hit the golden lion''s left shoulder hard. In Lan En''s hands, this is not just a simple hunter weapon technology, but a combination of his own [Wuxin FlowGreat Cutoff]. Lan En has always been on the road to expanding technical capabilities and improving its own system. ??The heavy sword carries the power of fighting spirit, and there are also a huge number of air blades wrapped up by the [Wuxin FlowGreat Cutting] technique. ?Although the integration of these techniques is still in the exploratory stage, even if it is just a simple superposition, its power is still considerable. The weight of this slash was so terrifying that it even bent the left hand of a monster like the Golden Lion uncontrollably! Bang! ??The crisp sound of broken bones was almost mixed with the sound of the golden lion''s giant fist crushing the coral reef rock. "Roar!" While roaring in pain, the golden lion exerted all its strength to spin itself like a top, spinning towards the knight beside it. But Qilin is still one step ahead of it. ??With the Kirin being calm and not panicking, the Golden Lion can''t take advantage of the speed at all. ?This light blue and pale horse only lightly jumped to the side with its two hind legs, and its front legs didn''t even move in place. He then moved out of the way of the golden lion''s attack track. It felt so good to hit Lan En with a complete [StrongCharged Slash]! ?This kind of pleasure of accumulating strength and then actually hitting the target made him feel that his blood pressure, which had been soaring due to the golden lion, had dropped. ?Judging from the feel, it seemed that I had broken this guy''s left shoulder blade. The body structure of the golden lion was also explored and understood by Lan En in the battles. ?This is not only the work of [Spirit Vision], but also the analysis made by Mentos with its huge computing power, combined with Lan En''s touch and the movement pattern of the golden lion. The golden lions upper body bone structure is similar to that of a gorilla. ?From the perspective of the skeletal force-generating structure, if the left scapula is broken, basically the entire left shoulder, left arm, and left chest should be weak. Because no matter how strong the muscles are, without the bones as the basis for pulling points, their efficiency will drop sharply. But the next moment Lan En was analyzing in his mind Bang!! A huge fist! It hit the spot where Qilin originally stood! That''s a left fist! The left fist is wrapped with a layer of red light! ? Qilin has a [flash of lightning] level of displacement ability, and its neural responses can naturally keep up with it. Instead, Lan En reacted after being moved suddenly and looked at the fist hitting the ground. ??The smashed coral reef debris is still falling in mid-air. But the eyes of man and beast have already met in this dust. In the eyes of the golden lion, there is anger that has failed several times. And Lan En''s eyes were filled with shock. Because the red light wrapped around the fist of the golden lion is really familiar to people. vindictiveness! A skill system that transforms hunters'' hunting equipment from a composition of large pieces of steel into a ''weapon''. The golden lion relies on its obsession with struggle and battle, and its body is strong enough to rival the ancient dragon. Turn this skill of using one''s own power into an instinctive move passed among the species. ?Compared to the systematic fighting skills of human beings, although they are rough and crude, they are powerful enough to fly bricks and defeat all methods with one force! Forcibly fix the position of the muscles, bones, and even joints of the armsthe golden lions strongest weaponwith fighting spirit. In this case, the injury to both arms is not considered an injury at all. Even the tattered arms can regain their fighting strength in this state. According to Mentos'' real-time calculation, it is based on the terrain damage caused by this punch. ?The hardening effect given by fighting spirit can even make a pair of Golden Lion''s arms harder than steel weapons forged while retaining their toughness and elasticity! At this time, the leader of the regiment also emerged from under the rock pan, shouting to Lan En without any trace of ink. Tail! Hitting the tail will make it unable to control its fighting spirit and electricity, and it will return to its black-haired appearance! Lan has always listened to the advice of professionals. The cold white magic aura appeared again on the witcher''s left hand. Based on the new power now displayed by the Golden Lion, Lane and Mentos made new adjustments to the battle plan. ??The demon hunter clamped his legs around Qilin''s flanks, and used this as a fulcrum for his upper body to start accumulating power. Originally, the skills of hunters should be to rise from the ground and stand firm to ensure combat effectiveness. But Qilin''s back is much stronger than the ground. Then the light red fighting spirit all over Lan En''s body flashed! At this moment, the Qilin leaped high into the sky, and then quickly swooped down by controlling the current. ??The broken horn on its forehead is slightly drooped, as if it is preparing to kill the golden lion directly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 758 740 unfaded golden color Chapter 758 740. The golden color that has not faded The golden lion is not afraid of the Qilin''s thunder and lightning attacks. At least this young Qilin is still far from being able to launch an attack that would make the Golden Lion''s lightning resistance feel unbearable. ??But Qilin''s physical attacks, especially the head-butting with sharp angles, even the Golden Lion had to retreat first in front of this attack. The sharpness of the unicorn''s horns was already reflected when the golden lion smashed it. Even if the golden lion''s most muscular fist is smashed crookedly and hung on a sharp corner, it will be pulled out like a hot knife cutting butter, causing a big **** tear. ?Finally, the golden lion completely smashed the unicorn''s horn off and separated it from the unicorn''s head. Only then did it dare to lower its mouth from the broken part and stuff it into its mouth. ??If it dares to directly attack the golden lion before its horn is broken, then if Qilin exerts a little force, or even struggles to tilt its head, this extremely sharp gray horn can be directly inserted into the golden lion''s mouth! Now, the Qilin swooping down from the sky is still in the simple but extremely threatening posture of lowering its head and charging. The texture of Qilin Cangjiao is similar to that of a crystal. When broken, it is hard to say which one is sharper and causes more serious wounds, the jagged crystal fracture or the intact sharp corner. At least the Golden Lion doesn''t want to use his own muscles at all. So, this monster has relatively rich experience because it loves fighting and killing. Hold up its arms hardened by fighting spirit. The qilin lowered its head and thrust forward, its long neck similar to that of a horse being swung aside. Then the other thick arm followed suit, taking advantage of the fact that Qilin''s head was knocked off his head and the broken horn on his head showed no threat, and it circled around the back of Qilin''s neck. The two arms locked Qilin''s neck in his arms. ?The golden lion''s nostrils were breathing heavily because of excitement. On its arms, the muscles bulged in circles, and the light red fighting spirit became more and more vigorous. ??The bodies of the ancient dragon and the golden lion squeezed each other, and they actually made a "crunching" sound similar to the friction of cooked leather. ??The golden lion, which had been angered by Lan En''s eyes, now began to eagerly use its muscles to torture and destroy the enemy. But after its entire strangulation action was completed, the golden lion suddenly realized a problem with only a trace of reason left in the rage. ?Where did that little man go? ! Click! ??A crisp sound of mechanical bite. The force, which is insignificant to the golden lion''s body, comes from the base of the golden lion''s tail. ?The long baboon face looked behind him in the direction of the tail in astonishment. I saw a metal mechanical hook clamping its tail! ??And there is a chain connected to the mechanical hook, and the direction of the connection is to the sky! ??The golden lion suddenly let go of the Qilin that was already grasped by it, and reached behind him with its thick arms, while letting out a shocking roar from its mouth. Ouch! But, its too late. ??There was a sudden lifting force on the hook claws clamping the base of the golden lion''s tail. The effects of forces are reciprocal. ?The golden lion feels a lift, which means that something is accelerating to fall at the other end of the hook! The howling wind began to sweep like a riot at this moment! The movement of heavy and huge objects in the air produced a shrill sound like crying or whimpering. ?In the sky, Lan En carried [turbid current: destruction] on his shoulders, and the broad and long sword extended high behind him. Striking and majestic. His body erupted with a light red fighting spirit that was not very similar to when he used the big sword technique. The whole body is slightly curled up, but all the joints are locked by muscles, stabilizing the posture. Then, the left hand equipped with the projectile suddenly retracted!? ? ? Mechanical pulling force, human body muscle force, and gravity are superimposed on each other. ?Let Lan En, who was carrying the sword, spin quickly in the direction of the hook like a top with a blade! ??This is a move that was made as a guess when Lan En was learning the hunters'' [Sledgehammer] technique. ? ?The sledgehammer is different from the greatsword. The technique of this weapon has the characteristic of accumulating power while moving, so it is more flexible than the greatsword. This move was the result of Lan En thinking about further combining this feature with the slinger''s hook lock. At this time, Lan En, who had almost learned most of the hunters'' weapon skills, easily transferred his fighting spirit to the skills of [Sledgehammer]. Although his body cannot support the expected [skill superposition], the temporary switching of skills depends entirely on the proficiency of the skills, rather than the physical endurance. ?So, Lan En descended from the sky, carrying a ferocious and greedy sword, and directly hit the golden lion''s tail, which was too late to turn back! Ive got you covered! ??In that moment of eye contact, Lan En was still looking at the golden lion with the eyes of a predator, and conveyed this meaning. Pfft! Bang!! Ouch! The sound of the monster''s tough skin and muscles being chopped, the sound of the big sword hitting the ground after the cut, and the unprecedented sound of the golden lion taking pain. ?Three voices burst out in an instant! The golden lion''s tail is similar to a thick ox''s tail. Compared with other large monsters, this tail looks extremely fragile. But this is the tail of a golden lion after all, and its super high muscle density and bone strength are no joke. ??A thin ox-tail-like tail, when Lan En cut it off with his big sword, it felt harder than cutting it on the Nergigante Dragon''s bone spurs! In fact, while spinning in a circle like a top, he struck the tail three times with the blade of his sword before cutting it off completely. The Qilin, which had just escaped from the golden lion, escaped at the moment when the golden lion''s tail was cut off. He even turned a corner, pressed his neck against Lan En who had just landed, and ran away. ??As for the golden lion whose tail was chopped off from the root, the splatter of blood will not be mentioned for the moment. But the tail seems to be its very important organ. Its mouth erupted with a huge roar in an uncontrollable manner. ?This roar even scraped off a layer of the rock within five meters of it! Just the roaring air waves scraped off a layer of the rock! ! And the golden current all over its body burst out wildly as if it was out of control. Humbling around on its surface, it even spread to the air and ground around it. ?The electric current passed through, and the ground was burned black and red. ??If Qilin hadn''t pushed Lan En away immediately, he would have been knocked away by the roar and suffered internal bleeding. The subsequent golden thunder and lightning attack can directly kill someone. ??But after the Golden Lion roared uncontrollably, he suddenly staggered to the ground on three legs and covered his heart with his right hand. The violent energy suddenly disappeared. The golden lion turned its head and stared at Qilin and Lan En with its small blood-red eyes for more than five seconds. Lan En and Qilin did not make any extra moves. The reason is that Lan En feels a little strange. Because this golden lion did not return from the golden fur state to the black fur state due to the injury to its tail, as the grand leader said. On the contrary, it has always maintained its golden retriever status. The power of this state has been fully experienced by Lan En. Although this guy looks like he''s breathing heavily now, who knows if this dead monkey has any other tricks up his sleeve? Or is the current state just a show-off? ?It didn''t move, and Lan wasn''t about to move much. The golden lion seemed to have confirmed that he had memorized the appearance and smell of this ''little man'' and this unicorn before he finally gasped and jumped away in the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 759 741 The Possibility of Exciting Golden Lion Chapter 759 741. The possibility of exciting the golden lion ??As the golden lion covered his chest with one hand and climbed away on the surrounding coral reef walls with the other hand. The heavy pressure that filled the surrounding air began to gradually dissipate. With a violent and destructive aura, every second the Golden Lion was active before was like holding a sledgehammer to the scalp covered with bone fragments and brain matter. Brings all living creatures an unusual sense of oppression. ?In this case, only a hunter who can override his instincts with his will, or an ancient dragon who is not afraid of the golden lion at all, can move freely under the pressure of this momentum. ??But even so, after the black and gold figure of the golden lion left the sight, Lan En, the grand leader, and even the young unicorn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and shake their manes. Hey~ What a danger! Its a good fortune to survive the encounter with the furious golden lion. The head of the group sighed with emotion, and walked towards Lan En and Qilin with a heroic smile that had survived the disaster. Seriously, that last bit was awesome! The head of the regiment raised his thumb to Lan En. ?This action made Lan En frown. He felt like this guy looked more like a golden lion! Its just a move thats still being perfected, compared to this Lan En waved his hand and talked about the issue that concerned him more. "After the golden lion''s tail was injured just now, its golden hair didn''t disappear? I think it was more like what he said? It was more like he realized that there was something wrong with his heart and then retreated. Otherwise, given its nature, even if it follows The enemy wont even blink until hes beaten to death, right? Huh? What did you say? The head of the regiment looked puzzled until Lan En picked up the oxtail with a beautiful golden tuft at the end from the ground and handed it to him. The head of the group took it without knowing why, and then his eyes widened uncontrollably. You cut off the golden lions tail when it was in a state of excitement?! He said stumblingly. ??Due to the distance and angle just now, he only saw Lan En falling from the sky like a bladed top, striking the golden lion''s tail. But he didnt see carefully what kind of injuries it caused to the golden lion. "Yes, it was cut down directly." Lan En looked at the expression of the leader, a little confused, "Is there something wrong?" The leader''s eyes shifted back and forth between the severed tail in his hand and Lan En, his lips pursed. ??The tail of the golden lion is an organ that controls fighting spirit and electrical energy. If it is only injured, then the golden lion will basically be beaten out of its excited state if it cannot control the energy in the body. ??However, if the ''controller'' of the tail is cut off directly in the excited state of the golden lion, then it is possible that a special individual within the golden lion group will be created. Excited Golden Lion, as the name suggests, is a golden lion who turns the excited state of golden hair into a normal state and cannot retreat even if he wants to. ?Although its lifespan will be shortened sharply due to the continuous burst of uncontrolled energy, while it is alive, the body will automatically strengthen to a matching level due to the continuous burst of energy. ?Especially the heart, which is the center of the body, it is rumored that the body of [Excited Golden Lion] contains a super material that is even more precious than the ordinary ancient dragon jade - [Golden Lion Heart]. People say it is the strongest heart and the strongest muscle in the world. Lan En felt numb after listening to this knowledge. Are you really a Saiyan if your tail has this effect? ! ??And looking at the last look in the golden lion''s eyes, it was obvious that he held a grudge! Dont worry too much. The captain patted Lan Ens arm in relief. "The birth of a special individual is also a small probability event. Maybe this golden lion''s heart can''t bear it and dies before it can adapt to the excited state?" "What am I worried about?" Lan En forced a smile, "Ha, ha, ha, I''m an outsider who''s about to leave, what am I worried about?" ??The head of the regiment shrugged and ignored the tough-talking Lan En. Instead, he carefully used his peripheral vision to look at the noble horse pacing beside Lan En. "The golden lion is still far away, it''s this unicorn. Oh my god! You did ride on it just now, right?! You are riding an ancient dragon, man!" The chief''s tone was full of excited surprise. Lan En nodded: "I used a little trick to communicate with it one-way. After all, it seemed to want to fight with the golden lion to create a scene, and then we reached a temporary cooperation." ??This beautiful and noble Cologne was not only smart, but also seemed to be very polite. After seeing Lan En finish talking to the head of the group, he gently put his nose close to Lan En''s hair and smelled it. ?Then the horse''s hooves clattered back two steps, tilted its head, and looked at Lan En with unclear meaning with its ruby-like eyes. ??The witcher didn''t understand what this meant. ?The Qilin seemed to have finished saying hello and turned around. The light blue and white body showed strong muscle shape, and with a dexterity that was impossible for ungulate creatures, it jumped towards the coral reef mountains in the distance. ??Even if it is a vertical rock wall, it can easily climb up and down. The Grand Captain stood beside Lan En, watching the beautiful and noble horse disappear into the colorful coral reefs of the Coral Platform. It is as gentle as the legend. There were once rumors that Qilin had raised abandoned human children. Huh? Isnt this like a fairy tale? It is indeed the same, and it is similar to the sequel of the fairy tale. The children raised by Qilin finally achieve great achievements, blah blah blah. Anyway, they are different from ordinary people. The leader shrugged nonchalantly, patted Lan En on the shoulder, and turned to leave. The plots of most fairy tales may not be as exciting as his own adventures, so he doesn''t like them very much. Lets go, we are here to do business. Oh, so you know we have business? Lan En followed behind the leader, complaining expressionlessly. "I didn''t hear you say that when I ran down to fight with the Golden Lion just now." The leader scratched his blond hair and laughed. In the subsequent journey, because of the clearing of the Golden Lion and the Qilin, neither of them encountered any accidents. Led by the grand leader, the two came to a secret base built from a fallen hot-air balloon ship. This is the ship that the third group, mostly composed of scholars, crashed here during the previous expedition. They were pursuing novel knowledge about the New World, so they simply stayed and studied on this unexplored continental coral platform. Even the desire to go back to the Star Stronghold has faded. ??If the territory of the deer-headed spirit is really enclosed on the mainland coral platform, then these scholars are likely to know some abnormal phenomena as clues to Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 760 742 Expedition Chapter 760 Chapter 742. Expedition ??The research base built by the third phase of the group out of a fallen hot-air balloon ship is very different from the one built by a bunch of big bosses at the Star Stronghold. The overall style is quiet and efficient. ??Dark tones but sufficient lighting, and piles of books, alchemy crucibles, and surveying instruments everywhere, make this place more like a small library focusing on comfort and ease than the crisis-ridden New World Survey Team. At the top of this small library is the exclusive reading seat for the leader of the third phase of the group. The leader of the third phase of the group is a woman who is not too old for the dragon tribe, so she still maintains a slender figure. The iconic pointed ears are topped with an oriental-style bun and a robe. ? Holding a cigarette rod in his hand, he took a puff while holding a book, looking comfortable and leisurely. Hey, Grand Commander! Its been a long time since I saw you. Its so rare that you can come back from the wild to the human life circle. The first words he said when they met, the head of the third phase group said teasingly. But the serious expression on the head of the group leader who was walking in front of Lan En quickly made the leader of the third group realize that something was wrong. "It''s okay for me to return to the human life circle, but now in the Coral Terrace, ancient dragons, golden lions, and alien creatures are fighting one after another. It''s really rare for me that you guys can still read books leisurely. " The leader of the third phase group did not refute anything, but seemed to have finally confirmed the news. "''Serial wars''?" Her kohl-lined eyes suddenly lit up. Thats true! I feel that the nearest land coral platform and the area below are not peaceful! "Unfortunately, we don''t have any outstanding hunters here. We are just a group of weak scholars running a research station that can only be used by a small number of people. We cannot send out combat forces to carry out specific investigations. We can only speculate based on small animals or changes in the environment. . Then you are really lucky. The leader sighed, In the great changes in the ecological environment, you have not been affected at all. Its too early to say not affected yet. Lan En came out from behind the Grand Leader and interjected. I would like to ask, is there anyone in this research base who has encountered a deer-headed spirit recently and survived? Speaking, Lan En took out a portrait of a deer-headed spirit that he drew. Thanks to his artistic talent and knowledge of [Memory Diving], although Lan En has never worked **** this, he can still highlight the biological characteristics of the deer-headed spirit with just a few strokes, ensuring that it will not be Admit your mistake. The leader of the third phase group put on his nose-pin glasses and looked at Lan En first. "Who is this?" The head of the group acted as a middleman and introduced Lan En to her. The huge amount of information and the complicated identity made the well-informed leader of the third phase a little confused. ?But fortunately, she seems to be a rough person, and she quickly accepted the new settings of "outsider" and "devil hunter". And according to Lan En''s instructions, he started to remember. People who have gone out recently are troublesome. Although we are scholars, we still often go out to capture small animals and investigate environmental ecology. Mainly people who have had encounters with deer-headed spirits, or people who were suddenly attacked and fainted without realizing it in the wild, but nothing happened when they woke up. Lan En made professional supplementary explanations on the side. Even if the deer-headed spirit uses magic, it still requires physical contact with the person being cursed. "Then let''s all take a look. I''ve seen you before." The leader of the third phase said simply. Although we have studied a lot of ecosystems and unique creatures, this is our first time doing magic. You are an expert, so do it as you wish. ?At the command of the regiment leader, people from the research base rushed over and asked Lan En to check whether he had been cursed. ?The number of these people is not large, and most of them are old men and women from the dragon tribe. ?Lan En quickly finished the inspection, but there was still no trace of the deer-headed spirit''s curse. ?These people were quite disappointed after hearing this. They all seemed to be looking forward to experiencing the feeling of being cursed. It can only be said that those who can come to the New World Investigation Team are basically people who put their pursuit of life above their own safety. ??But just when Lan En and the head of the group were frowning and feeling that the progress of the investigation was lost, a leisurely old dragon woman from the dragon tribe interrupted with her gray hair tied on her head. "Eh? Are you just checking us out? The Elu cats need it too, right? And all the kittens from the expedition team, there are still several cats from the expedition team who haven''t come back yet." The cats that came to the New World with the hunters have stayed in this land for decades. After all, the commander-in-chiefs grandson is so old, so they are also spreading out. Some Ellu cats who had no partners because of the scarcity of hunters, but who had an adventurous spirit and fighting spirit, spontaneously formed an expedition team to explore and discover the New World. ??In the process, because they all belong to the orc species, some local cats, the Deter tribe, even have no cat appearance, but are just odd-faced tribes with similar body shapes. Because of various chances, friendships, and relationships, I formed an expedition team with the El cats. Embark on a fun adventure. ?These teams are collectively called the Cat Adventure Team. Because this research base is currently at the forefront of human footprints in the New World, many cat expedition teams will rest and register here. The old lady is the manager responsible for registering the harvest and tasks of the expedition. Sometimes, when a new hunter appears, she will try to connect with the cats, so that the hunter and the Elle cat can become partners and become more professional follower cats. ??The old woman muttered a few words in a low voice, like a flash of light that flashed through Lan En''s mind. Elu Cat! ??Yes, the hunters Elu cats, and the aboriginal orc tribe of the New Worldthe Strangeface Tribe and the Deter Tribe! ?These are also intelligent creatures! It was like opening up a blind spot in his thinking. The words of the old woman from the Dragon tribe awakened Lan En. ?Deer-headed spirits generally choose intelligent creatures as the targets of curses, because intelligent creatures can take better care of their own lives than wild animals. ??The deer-headed spirit''s curse also requires energy and magic power. The cursed creature dies for no reason, which is also a very heavy loss for it. In this world, the category of intelligent creatures not only includes hairless dragons and humans, but also furry cats! "Excuse me!" ?Lan En walked up to the old dragon woman who was muttering in a low voice, knelt down and asked seriously. Where are the Cat Adventure Team now? Or where is their rest room? Im going to check on them too. Ah? Can you pass the item inspection in the lounge? That would be great! The old woman nodded happily and led Lan En out of the crowd. "The rest room of the Cat Adventure Team is on the lower level of the ship. The little guys will clean it very carefully before leaving. It is very clean and tidy." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 761 743 found target communicating across the world Chapter 761 743. Discovery of target cross-world communication Wait until Lan En entered the next level of the research base under the leadership of the old woman from the dragon tribe. ?This floor is still remodeled on the basis of the former hot air balloon ship, and it looks similar to a cabin bedroom. ??It just leaves an opening that is very small for ordinary people, leading directly to the outside natural environment. This is the exclusive passage for the Cat Adventure Team. When Lan En came down, there were two expedition teams taking a rest on this level. Only one of the expeditions is a regular Elcat. ??They all wear follower cat equipment made from the feathers and scales dropped by the poisonous demon birds in the ancient forest. Because cats are much smaller than humans, their equipment is often much simpler to make than humans, and it also saves a lot of materials. Often you can save a set just by following the monsters and picking up the things they drop from their daily metabolism. So even without the help of hunters, the Cat Adventure Team can often be equipped with a set of monster materials and equipment. ??The cats in this team are slumped in the middle of a pile of wooden barrels, and they seem to be enjoying their rest. The other one is the Deter team. The Detles are a tribe of orcs native to the New World. If the Ellu cats look similar to domestic cats, then the appearance of these Detles is more like pointed-eared bobcats and lynxes. ??The Detels of these New World are divided into many tribes based on regions, and each tribe has its own unique means of surviving in this wild and dangerous continent. ?The current team should come from the Ancient Tree Forest. Because one of the cats was making a cage like a lamp out of branches. ?This cage is called [Flash Insect Cage]. The insect cage race Detel in the Ancient Tree Forest area has a means to attract the glittering winged insects into the insect cage. ??As long as you carry this cage, it is equivalent to carrying a recyclable high-performance flash bomb. As soon as the old woman from the dragon clan came down, the six cats raised their heads in unison. Hey, mother-in-law, are you okay? ??A white cat with black spots trotted over on all fours and even squatted down in front of the dragon tribes mother-in-law so that the dragon tribes Douding old woman could touch its head. ??It was sitting slumped against a wooden barrel just now, its tail wagging listlessly on its belly, and its hands were polishing its own kitten stabbing sword. Oh, its Seaweed, nothings wrong. Its just that there seems to be a very bad monster here, and it can put curses on other creatures, so an expert hunter came over to check it out for everyone. Lan came up from behind and waved to the kittens. His affinity is as good as ever, and the kittens are amazed one after another. What a tall hunter meow! Must be a super awesome meow! Lan En took out a few sausages from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and distributed them to the kittens. ?The last trace of nervousness disappeared. Lan can even touch the heads of these little guys easily. After walking around in a circle, Lan En still didn''t find the curse of the deer-headed spirit. So he began to search for things left by other expedition teams in the lounge. The research base is the most commonly used base by expedition teams, so they will basically leave some supplies or spare equipment here. Lan En, who had been rummaging through a pile of cat supplies for a long time, felt surprise in his deep eyes for the first time. ?At the same time, the roaring bear head necklace around his neck also shook slightly. I found it! Mother-in-law! Lan En poked his head out from a pile of barrels and shouted loudly. ?This movement even summoned the chief of the upper echelon. His strong physique made a thumping sound on the stairs. Before the mother-in-law of the dragon tribe could speak, the blond hedgehog poked his head out of the stairwell and confirmed happily. "Found it?! Aha! Mother-in-law, please tell us which team this is from. We are going to start hunting!" "Ugh, that storage bucket, let me think about it." The mother-in-law of the dragon tribe pushed the hair **** on her head. Ah! Thats the storage bucket of the Thieves Adventure Group! They plan to explore the Miasma Valley under the coral platform this time, and they have been gone for five days. Five days The surprise on the faces of Lan En and the Grand Leader suddenly solidified, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Cats are small and move fast, and from time to time they can find some small secret passages that only their size can use. I have been out for five days. Where can I find him? Witchers have very strong senses, and the guide insects of the New World are also good at tracking traces. But no matter how good a tracking expert is, he still has to talk about scope. ?This new continent is vast in area. The vast ant mound wasteland and ancient tree forest together cover tens to millions of square kilometers. ?Although the Coral Plateau occupies a much smaller area due to its special formation, it still looks like a large modern city. From east to west, it takes two or three hours to drive on a smooth straight line! Not to mention that the actual terrain is highly different. Although Lan En has not been to this place yet, the Miasma Valley under the coral platform must be quite big. With such a vast area and so many lively creatures and monsters as interference, Lan En didn''t think he could find three cats at all. Tsk, what do you say now? The head of the group stroked his prickly head and grinned. Lan En, as the leader of the hunt for the Deer-headed Spirit, was also pinching his chin and frowning. I might be able to do something. After thinking for a moment, Lan En spoke in an uncertain tone. Facing the expectant look in the head''s eyes, he shook his head slightly. "Let me try it first. Wait here for a few days. If the thief adventure group comes back, everything will be easy to do. If they haven''t come back yet, this time should be enough for me to do something." The head of the regiment nodded helplessly, and together with Lan En, he went to the head of the third phase of the regiment again and asked for a room as a rest room. ?Although this research base is isolated from the star stronghold, it is only isolated at the level of the ''large army''. For example, the grand leader or other hunters with extraordinary abilities will go on long-distance adventures in the New World without logistical support. Most of the time you will pass by the research base, so the research base has facilities for hunters to rest. That evening, Lan En came outside the research base and took out the elf beacon and cone-shaped crystal from the alchemy leather bag. ??The Elf Beacon still maintains its simple appearance like stone carvings. ??Its just that the terrifying cold air is still locked inside by the combined magic of Tisaya and Margarita, without leaking out at all. The cone-shaped crystal is still the same cone-shaped crystal. This is how I remember it being used. The witcher recalled Tissaya''s training process before Aretuza left, and began to use the chaotic magic power in his body to stimulate the cone-shaped crystal. Light began to appear out of thin air in the crystal, and following the established steps, Lan attached the cone-shaped crystal to the elf beacon. The elf beacon is responsible for locking the world coordinates, while the cone-shaped crystal is responsible for transmitting the message. This is one of the results of the joint research by Tissaya and Margarita: the ability to communicate across the world. Its just that this method is still very crude, and due to the mysterious time flow differences between worlds, Lan En, Margarita, and Tisaya dont know how long ago the other partys message was sent, and when they received it. Arrived. But the first step from scratch is often not to ask for so much. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 762 744 French Seal Variation Chapter 762 Chapter 744. Seal variant The communication efficiency of the cone-shaped crystal is indeed worthy of being positioned as a trial work. ? Lan En did get in touch with the magical world, but the contact was not like a phone call, but more like a message on the landline. I dont know when one will be sent. Perhaps its because of the time flow between worlds. .Zi~Zi, hello? Can you hear me? After sending this sentence back, Lan En waited for more than three hours before receiving a reply. ?That was Margarita''s overjoyed voice, but in the conical crystal communication, it was turned into a noisy female voice like an old-fashioned telephone by various background noises. "Ha! I succeeded! This communication magic can be used! I just said that the magic circle I derived will not be wrong!" Lan En, let me be concise and concise, we consume too much magic power here. Even though he had expected it, the fact that cross-world communication was successful at once still made Lan En feel a little unreal. He held the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, looked left and right, and finally shrugged. Scientific research in this field is not right for him, and he cannot see anything more. ?As a result, Lan En could only concentrate on his current affairs. I have some trouble here and need technical support from magic experts. Subsequently, Lan told Margarita about the appearance of the deer-headed spirit in another world. It also shows that this deer-headed spirit is completely different from ordinary goods and has become so powerful that it is difficult to handle. ?? But the most difficult thing now is how to find a few kittens in a vast area, otherwise there will be no chance of fighting with the deer-headed spirit. Deer-headed spirit? Margaritas voice revealed surprise. Wait a minute, if its a question about monsters, then I may not be familiar with it. I have to go to Berengar for consultation. Then there was another long period of waiting. After that, Margarita asked Tissaya to take over the cone crystals communication. ?Margaritas talent for conjuration is top-notch, but she still habitually asks for help from her teacher when it comes to dealing with affairs and emergencies. ?Tisaya''s calm, smooth and efficient voice was transmitted into Lan En''s mind from the cone-shaped crystal. "According to the information recorded by the wolf sect''s demon hunters, the extremely rare ancient deer-headed spirit among the deer-headed spirits does have the talent to open undirected portals. The one you met should have opened the portal by itself and ran away by coincidence. Past. "But like you said, the biggest problem you face now is to find the person who was cursed by the deer-headed spirit. If Rita or I are by your side, then this is easy to do. Divination of internal organs and divination of pottery shards are both easy. Can lock down an area. But considering the witchers spellcasting ability. ??Tisaya didn''t finish what she said, but the unfinished tone of her voice already made Lan En aware of the headache on the other side. For a sorceress, casting spells is the first choice to solve problems. But they are not with Lan En now, and Lan En''s own spell-casting abilities are also far apart, and even remote guidance is impossible. The situation is a bit stagnant, and the magic of the distant world does not seem to be of any help at this moment. Lan Ens brows furrowed, but after a moment, he seemed to think of something again. The cone crystal was reactivated after a long period of silence. "Then don''t mention the target in advance." Lan En carefully considered his words, trying not to cause misunderstandings during this precious cross-world communication time. Tissaya, do you and Margarita still remember the Witchers [Axisi Sign]? "I need you to help me improve it so that it can produce a spell effect similar to [two-way telepathy] with the demon hunter''s spellcasting ability. Can it be done?" After a long period of waiting, a message came from the magical world. Margarita''s slightly speechless voice. You ask the two abbots of Arethusa to improve the witchers cantrip. She paused for a moment, seeming to curl her lips. Then you asked us can we do it? .You know who you are talking to now, right dear? ??The witcher couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. Stable. "By the way, I still need a favor from you. I need to contact the lady in the lake. No, it''s nothing. I just think this can be used as a two-hand preparation." Following up, Lan En and the grand leader stayed at the research base of the third phase of the regiment for another two days. ?In the past two days, Lan En developed a variant release method for his [Yaxi Sigil] through the cone-shaped crystal and under the guidance of the two Aretuza deans. In fact, it only took Tissaya and Margarita half a day to improve the [Yaxsi Sign] to a state that meets the conditions. After all, the ability [telepathy] is as basic as a passive skill for any wizard or witch with a professional background. Even the most proficient in spellcasting ability, the Griffin School of Demon Hunters, has never focused its research on this field. At the end of the day, they are still a group of warriors and part-time scholars, and the development direction of [Yaxi Sigil] in their hands is still mainly focused on [mind control] and [thinking confusion]. Otherwise they will be developed very quickly. These two days were mainly spent on cross-world communication. Teaching is something that requires two-way communication to get up to speed quickly. The Magical World provides "teaching materials" to Lan En. Lan En needs to feel the uncomfortable points in the learning process and give feedback. ?Tissaya and Margarita will then focus on enhancing this aspect of the explanation. In one round, the current communication efficiency, which is similar to leaving a phone message, only lasts two days. ?This is because Mentos, the ''interstellar civilization level learning device'', is working. Otherwise, if an ordinary demon hunter is to learn a new variant of the sigil, it would take more than a week even for face-to-face teaching. When Lan En was able to use this new [Yaxsi Sign] stably, he called the Grand Commander that morning and walked out of the research base again. Do you have any idea? the head of the regiment asked in surprise. "The thief adventure group hasn''t come back yet." Its too passive to just wait. After Lan En and the Grand Leader stepped out of the research base, the demon hunter looked up and seemed to have determined the direction, and then started on his way without hesitation. I have a more proactive approach, that is, I need to find a helper. Helper? The Grand Leader scratched his blond hair. He couldn''t understand that there were only a few thousand humans in this new continent. The Coral Platform is an area that has not been fully explored. What kind of help can you find? Anyway, just follow along. ? Lan En looked like he was too lazy to explain, just follow along. As they continued to advance on the terrestrial coral platform, they passed various colorful terrestrial corals. The head of the regiment looked at the increasingly dense black thunderclouds in the sky, as if he finally understood something. He looked at Lan En in surprise, who was leading the way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 763 745 second exchange Chapter 763 745. The second exchange You want to find Qilin?! ??Old dragons seem to have a strong sense of the energy of invasive species. ??Back then, Nergigante was able to find Lan En directly from a long distance away, but Nergigante was still a fool who focused all his abilities on his body. ??And for an ancient dragon like Qilin, which can really communicate directly with the natural environment, the sensing ability is even greater. Perhaps it is possible to directly sense the thief adventure group in the Miasma Valley from the Coral Platform. The head of the regiment suddenly realized it, and then tried to persuade him. Wait a minute, listen to me first. Although this unicorn was quite friendly to us last time, and according to rumors, it has a gentle personality. But you cant mistake it for an ancient dragon! Last time we had to deal with the golden lion together. This unicorn was also bullied by the golden lion, and we share the same hatred. But its different now. Let me tell you in advance that in the sighting reports of unicorns in the Old World, it is not uncommon for a thunderstorm to flatten an entire town when passing by. After all, this is the ancient dragon! A living natural disaster. Do you know how many people die every year when the ancient dragon passes by unintentionally? The Grand Leader''s tone seemed to dispel Lan En''s good first impression of Qilin. It''s like a parent who warns his children, "Pandas are cute, but they are still ferocious beasts." But Lan En looked very determined. "Don''t worry." Lan En made an ''ok'' gesture to the leader behind him without looking back. Ive learned some new skills these days, its good! ?As we get closer and closer to the thundercloud, the numbness of the skin caused by being in a strong electric field comes back to me. ?The blue thunder in the sky passes through the dark clouds from time to time, bringing out a bright light. With such a conspicuous sign, the demon hunter''s extraordinary senses easily found the traces of the unicorn. ??And following the traces of the unicorn, the unique sound of the horse''s hooves also came from the coral reef. Lan En and the grand leader looked at each other, climbed up to the coral reef heights on hands and feet, and saw this noble and beautiful horse again. Qilin was still strolling leisurely, with tiny blue currents flashing out from time to time on the surface of his body. The pale mane and tail hairs spurt and swell under the current, looking majestic and solemn. The Qilin Cang Horn on its head seems to be a very precious organ, so even with the vitality of the ancient dragon, it has not grown much significantly two or three days after it was broken. ??But now, this unicorn still holds a large handful of terrestrial kelp in its mouth, chewing it happily and freely. ??And it seems that this smart ancient dragon still remembers fighting the golden lion with Lan En. After watching Lan En climb up from the high ground, it only slightly pointed its front at the hunters, without making any more or more serious aggressive reactions. ??The head of the group felt that he was far less familiar with this unicorn than Lan En, so he just stood on the edge of the high ground and watched cautiously as Lan En approached the unicorn. As he said himself, although Qilin has a good reputation, in this world where monsters are rampant, Qilin does exist when a thunderstorm kills everyone in the town. The ancient dragons possess excessive power and intelligence that is higher than the average human level. ?This makes them more emotional and destructive when their moods fluctuate. However, Lan En, who has learned the new variant of the seal, seems much more magnanimous. Being able to communicate means that misunderstandings can be eliminated. This is very important in communication. Hey, man. Havent seen you for two days, right? ?Lan En raised his hands to indicate that he was not a threat, while approaching Qilin. Failing to take out the steel weapons is equivalent to taking the initiative to restrain the fangs. ?With Qilins IQ, we can understand the kindness of this move. ?Hence, the head that had been slightly lowered as Lan En approached, was raised at this time. Those eyes like red crystal looked at the witcher quietly. ? Lan En made a seal with his left hand and released the chaotic magic power according to the method he just mastered. ?Suddenly, a cold white magic aura that was familiar to Qilin appeared at the demon hunter''s fingertips. ?Lan En stretched out his fingers tentatively. Again? Lets talk? Qilin tilted his head and chewed the kelp in his mouth twice as he felt relaxed again. It seems that it took advantage of these two crisp chewing sounds to use its mind to recall the previous exchange with the witcher. Then Qilin stretched his head forward and came into contact with the magic aura on Lan En''s fingertips. Suddenly, a feeling of connection came from Qilin and Lan En''s brains. Connecting with Qilin''s thoughts gave Lan En a strange sense of chaos. Because although Qilin has wisdom beyond the average level of human beings, it has no knowledge. What it conveys are mostly vague things such as emotions and feelings, rather than clear and definite words and sentences. But even vague and unclear emotions and feelings are enough for Lan En and Qilin to establish a communication channel. After all, when it comes to controlling and perceiving emotions, he has a natural talent after the gene seed was implanted. You should be able to feel this kind of thing, right? Lan En placed his fingers in front of Qilin, exuding unmodified chaotic magic. As soon as this corrosive and mutable energy appeared, Qilin blew out a stream of white air from its wet nostrils. There is also a feeling of unpleasant, taken away in the link formed by the seal. Because of this feeling, Qilin''s hooves began to scratch restlessly on the ground, making a rough friction sound with the coral reef floor. ?This action also made the group leader standing aside hold his breath nervously. Fortunately, the variant [Yaxi Seal] clearly conveyed Lan En''s intention to Qilin. There is no misunderstanding or ambiguity. "This thing is indeed bad, and I am here to deal with it. But I need your help to find the root cause and the key." ?Lan En looked seriously at Qilin''s ruby-like eyes. You can sense where this thing is, right? ??Qilin whispered "Xilulu" and snorted. Lan En''s hand stroked its face for a while, feeling the unicorn''s fine scales and skin texture under the leather gloves. The techniques used to appease horses also appease unicorns. You can feel it, but youre too lazy to care? Lan En looked at Qilin speechlessly as he began to grind terrestrial kelp in his mouth with his molars again. ?It seems that although Gu Long can feel the fluctuations of chaotic magic power, there is a clear difference in the intensity of his ''sense of responsibility''. ??The exterminating dragon is still chasing and killing thousands of miles away; the unicorn is just at your feet and ignores you. As long as it doesnt affect my ability to eat kelp, Ill do whatever I want. The demon hunter curled his lips: "Then what you think is great. This kind of thing is mutable, and the guy who controls it is still expanding his territory. After the chaos magic infects this area, the mutated I wonder how you can still eat the dried kelp?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 764 746 Ancient Snake King Skeleton Chapter 764 Chapter 746. The skeleton of ancient Ophiosaurus ?Hence, when Lan En said, "This guy is still expanding his territory," Qilin''s mouth that was chewing terrestrial kelp in a leisurely manner suddenly stopped. Lan En''s lips curved into a smile when he saw Qilin''s performance. Look, friend. Ecology is closely related to us, but it doesnt mean that its none of your business to say I dont care. Qilin blew out a stream of hot air from its wet nostrils, and along the way, a small bit of blue electricity burst out, piercing Lan En''s cheek. ?But the witcher has nothing to complain about. ??This is just a little temper tantrum of this young unicorn, the more important thing is: it promised to help Lan En find the target. Amidst the crisp sound of horse hooves, the tall and graceful Qilin turned around and shook his head towards Lan En, signaling to follow. Oh my god, the head of the regiment was still a little scared and walked forward, came to Lan Ens side, and said with his mouth wide open. "You are really communicating with Qilin! This is a great discovery!" Well talk about the big and small discoveries later. Lets deal with the deer-headed spirit first and then talk about anything else. ?Lan En hammered the powerful chest muscles of the group leader with the back of his hand, and then quickly followed Qilin who was leading the way. With an ancient dragon leading the way, the two humans walked smoothly on the coral platform. I heard from the leader of the third group that the Miasma Valley is located directly under the Lu Coral Platform. ?The coral reefs here have grown into mountains over millions of years. Even experienced hunters find it difficult to find a feasible path. But in front of the unicorn that can control the thunder, there are coral reefs blocking the way. Boom!! The coral reef blocking the road first lit up slightly with blue light, which was an external manifestation of the accumulation of electric charges. Following that, a shrill thunder flashed through the thunderclouds in the sky! Follow the attraction of the charge and hit the target directly! ?Then the instantaneous high temperature of lightning caused local overheating, and the entire coral reef exploded immediately due to the severe temperature difference. I feel like we are on an outing now. ??The leader followed Lan En and said cheerfully. Just now he saw that Qilin didn''t seem to resist Lan En''s touch, and then he became more alert. ??Step forward, wanting to touch the Qilins fur and scales without fighting. But unfortunately, his intention to use his hands and feet was not understood by Qilin. ?With no means of communication, this ancient dragon could not be sure of the intentions of approaching him as a human. ?So although he didn''t attack him, he still discharged his electricity slightly. A little smoke came out from the blond head of the Grand Commander. Then the Grand Leader walked only behind Lan En. As Qilin rampaged all the way, blasting away the coral reefs blocking the way with thunder, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly after Lan En and the others walked towards the outside world through the gap created by the blast, looking at the scene before his eyes. Gloomy, disgusting, scary. This is the first impression that Miasma Valley gives people. It seems that there is some special component in the air in this place, which causes the sky to look from the bottom up. It does not have the warmth and gentleness of the mainland coral platform, but is instead a large area of ??gloom. Flesh and blood remains can be seen everywhere here. These are the corpses of creatures that fell from above. ??As time goes by, these flesh and blood remains not only emit the smell of putrefaction, but even their appearance changes from the **** appearance of fresh meat to the sticky appearance of being eroded and decomposed by bacteria. It looks like its disgusting after being exposed to the sun in the summer. Between the large black, dank rocks, there is a passage connected by a thick layer of fungi and slime carpets. These bacterial blankets will also secrete sticky secretions all the time during their life activities. The most shocking thing is the bones of a certain creature that allowed the entire area to form the cornerstone of its current landscape. It was a huge creature with a snake-like skeleton. ?Although they have turned into skeletons at this moment, their bones can still support the rock structure for tens of millions of years. ??The size of a creature with such bones is unimaginable even in its lifetime. The skull of this snake-like creature looks like a small building when laid flat in front of humans. The body that snaked out was even more hidden among the rocks and mountains, and the head and tail could not be seen clearly. A variety of scavenging insects and organisms thrive in this area. Yes, prosperity. ??Although from a human perspective, the environment in the Valley of Miasma is simply unacceptably bad. But in nature, this is undoubtedly a prosperous and exuberant ecosystem. To nature, bacteria, fungi, and detritivores are no different from other organisms. It''s all part of the ecology. Thats the Ancient Snake King Dragon. The leader also walked out of the gap and walked towards Lan Ens back. The Wilderness Master in the first phase of the group is a top expert in wilderness survival. She was the first to come here and made preliminary measurements. This seems to be the tomb of the ancient basilisk kings, with the remains of many basilisk kings gathered here. Like this one. The head of the regiment pointed toward the skull that occupied the highest rock and looked like a python that was threatening and spitting out messages. The most conservative estimate of the total length is 2,300 meters. It is a giant that is unimaginable in todays world. The modern Ophiosaurus that appeared in Qianjian Mountain in the Old World a few years ago is like a chopstick compared to it. How is it? Its shocking, isnt it? Haha! ??The leader laughed as boldly as ever, and those who didn''t know thought he had created this terrifying but spectacular scenery. Lan En shrugged and took the lead in climbing down from the sticky carpet. Lets talk to the tour guide first. When Lan En came below, Qilin shook his mane. ?In fact, it doesnt like it here either, so it doesnt want to come down. Very close? After confirming with Qilin again, Lan En shook his fist excitedly. ??As long as the cats of the Thief Adventure Group are taken to other areas, the hunting of the Deer-headed Spirit will be equivalent to one-third of the progress bar. Lan En couldn''t help but take a deep breath due to the uplifting spirit, and then choked on the smell of the Miasma Valley and the special substance in the air. Cough. Ahem. Is the air here poisonous?! ? Lan En was simply shocked. Although he had not undergone the [Multiple Lungs] transformation, the survivability of the demon hunter was not limited, so he was choked. Its not that the air is poisonous. The captain waved his hand and pointed to the dim sky. The so-called [miasma] is a group of flesh-eating microorganisms grown by carrion and bones. They are ubiquitously distributed throughout the miasma valley. Now in the upper level, as long as you pay attention, you can still breathe and speak freely. But in the lower level, where the concentration is generally higher, you will feel pain every time you take a breath. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 765 747 Thief Adventure Group Chapter 765 Chapter 747. Thief Adventure Group Good news meow! ?In the lower level of Miasma Valley, a calico cat happily rushed to its companions on all fours, meowing to announce the good news to them. This is the same location as the dividing line between the bottom and lower levels of Miasma Valley. ?At the bottom of the Miasma Valley, a clear blue-green liquid accumulates in the pits. ? It looks crystal clear, but it is actually a highly concentrated acidic solution produced by reacting rainwater under special circumstances. ? Its violent acidity can decompose the tough monster bones and skin to the point where they disappear in a short period of time. Because the speed of decomposing carrion and bones is too fast, the flesh-eating microorganisms that are "miasma" do not have a good breeding ground as a breeding ground, so the air quality is better than that of the lower level, and is even better than that of the upper level. Now, the three cats of the Thief Adventure Group are repairing on a protruding rock next to the acid pool. ??The calico cat squatting on the ground and meowing successfully made the other two cats happy. Good news? Fluffy ball, say meow! ??The other two cats are both white-haired and black-faced. They are squatting obediently to each other in a triangular position, meowing and talking to each other. My father renewed the right of way on the path for us! Its still the same rule as before. Just give one-fifth of the harvest from the adventure to the tribe. Ah! Thats great, meow! The three kittens jumped and cheered together. ?The calico cat named "Flannel Ball" is one of a litter of kittens born to a local Deter of the Miasma Valley and the Elu cat of the investigation team. When he grew up, he left the tribe and joined the Cat Adventure Team to satisfy his strong desire for adventure. The Detels in the Valley of Miasma have spent a long time digging in the areas where they live, or have discovered many secret passages that only they know about, as a means of avoiding large monsters. ??The reason why the Thief Adventure Group often comes to the Valley of Miasma is because of the relationship between Velvet Ball, which allows them to obtain the same secret passage rights as the local Detel by sharing their harvest. Greatly improves the safety of adventure. But they are outsiders after all, and the flannel ball has also left the tribe. So every once in a while, the flannel ball has to go back and confirm with the tribe about the right of passage for the next period of time. ??The Deter tribe in the Miasma Valley is called the "Valley Plunder Tribe". You can tell by the name that he is not someone to be trifled with. The harsh living environment of the Miasma Valley makes these Detel very aggressive. ??The Thieves Adventure Group did not want to break up the relationship with the plunderers, so they always strictly abide by the agreement. Its quite timely. ??The white-haired and black-faced Eluma raised his hand with a grimace. ??On that furry little paw, the wrist was hanging limply. If its a little later, it wont be as simple as breaking my wrist, meow. ??The calico cat first approached carefully and checked his companion''s wrist, with a serious and focused expression. But after checking it, he waved his hand very easily. "You''re almost healed, meow. When we get to the tribe, we can fill your water bottle with healing medicine. Drink two bottles and you''ll be fine. It''s just a minor injury." ??This is when they were tracking the large monster in the lower layer of the Miasma Valley - the Big Bi Thief Dragon. When they were discovered and fled in an emergency, they were swept by the tip of the Big Bi Thief Dragon''s tail. ?Three kittens were knocked out on the spot, and this one was the unluckiest. When it landed, its wrist happened to hit a protruding rock and was broken. Hey, I feel like Im particularly unlucky to go on an adventure this time, meow. The kitten, whose wrist was broken, scratched its belly with its other paw. "Usually, it''s easy to come to the Valley of Miasma. You can catch big beetles, kill a few giant wasps, and then follow the big parasitic dragon to pick up scales and that''s it. Meow, this time we don''t even have the materials for a large monster. I didnt pick it up. "Don''t be impatient. The worst thing to do when taking risks and hunting is to be impatient, meow." The calico cat cheered while helping its companion refix his broken wrist. When we get to the tribe, I will ask dad to help take care of you. Thank you in advance, meow, flannel ball. The three kittens cheered and supported each other, and under the leadership of the flannel ball, they walked towards the entrance of the secret passage of the valley plunderers. In the dark, humid, ferocious miasma valley, several kittens looked left and right very vigilantly and kept moving. When he arrived in front of a rock wall formed by piles of rocks and bone fossils, Flannel Ball let out a small sigh of relief. This is the entrance to the secret passage closest to their location. ?As long as you enter here, the particularly ferocious large monsters in the Miasma Valley will not be able to harm them. But as they got closer and closer to dodge, the hair all over the three kittens suddenly exploded. Thats...too bad, meow! ??The uninjured white-haired and black-faced Eluma exclaimed. ?At the entrance to the secret passage of the plunder clan in the valley, a big paralyzed thief dragon was walking with a group of its younger brothers, like a gangster godfather patrolling the streets. ??The ecological niche of the Great Parasaurosaurus is similar to that of the Great Ferocious Jackalosaurus in the ancient forest. They are both large individual monsters with a group of smaller monster brothers. ?However, gills evolved on the neck of the Great Bithief Dragon in order to cope with the miasma in the Miasma Valley. ??And there are fangs that can release paralyzing venom. flannel ball was the first to calm down at this time. After all, it was from a local ethnic group in such a harsh area as the valley predators. The harsh living environment has tempered it into a strong and resilient person. Honeydew, you bring the cotton in first, meow. The calico cats little face reveals determination and courage. ?The kitten named Honeydew is the uninjured one. It is now looking at the flannel ball in panic and is at a loss. What do you want to do? If it doesnt work, can we take a detour?! "The detour is too far. The nearest entrance is in the miasma. Cotton''s wrist is like this. It will be useless if it enters the miasma! And the farther entrance will take two days to walk!" ??Flannel Ball explained his thoughts clearly in one breath. "I''ll divert these paralyzing dragons away first. It''s okay, meow. Their movements are much slower than mine. After you go in, I can follow you in a circle. After all, didn''t I get rid of a large monster last time? Did his men escape?" Honeydew looked at the determined flannel ball, and then at the cotton ball that was holding her wrist and lowering her head in shame. ?? Miasma enters through the respiratory tract, which can last for a while, and there will be no subsequent sequelae. But if it pours in directly from the wound, with El Cat''s constitution, there may really be a root cause of the disease. I know, you have to be careful, meow! Without saying anything more, this small cover operation started immediately. ??Flannel Ball uses the characteristic weapon of the valley plunderers, a pair of semicircular sharp blades like flower wheels - plunder knives. The body, which was light and experienced, was tossed around among a group of shouting paralytic dragons, but was not seriously injured. ??If the Big Paralyzed Thieving Dragon encounters a worthy prey, it will most likely attack regardless of the life or death of its little brother behind it. ??However, Velvet Ball''s size and meat volume are really not worthy of being called "noteworthy", so Big Bi Thief Dragon doesn''t want to fight without any scruples because it doesn''t have enough meat to fit between its teeth, causing injury to his younger brother. ?So he was just on the outside, just watching a group of thief dragons being played with flannel **** and being confused. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 766 748 breaks into the absolute strong Chapter 766 Chapter 748. Breaking into the Absolutely Powerful One Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Honeydew and cotton have entered the secret passage covered by vines. Honeydew helped Cotton sit down, then leaned out and shouted at the flannel ball who was waving a looting knife to attract the attention of the dragons. Alright, flannel ball! Weve come in, meow! Come on, Ill cover you! As he said that, Honeylu also took off the boomerang from his back, threw it in a circle, and hit a paralyzed dragon on the head with a ''snap''. Here comes Meow! ??The flannel ball relaxed slightly and immediately jumped out from the gap on all fours. ??Some of the paralyzed dragons wanted to chase after them, but after all, they were not as fast as cats. ?In the end, even the Big Bi Thieving Dragon, who had been on the periphery without interfering, howled and ordered the younger brothers not to work **** such small pieces of meat. After eating supplementary nutrients, it is not enough to consume the calories just exercised. Its not cost-effective. Seeing that the chaos was almost over, Honeydew leaned out of the cave entrance and breathed a sigh of relief. ? ? stretched out his little paws, trying to pull the velvet ball. But just when the calico cat running over on all fours was about to extend its hand, the oily and watery fur all over its body suddenly exploded! The group of paralyzed dragons behind him let out panic and chaotic roars, and Flannel Ball had almost no time to think. ?The instinct developed from surviving in harsh environments made him kick his legs and jump forward diagonally. And in the next moment, "Boom"! ! A huge rock, the size of a carriage, flew past where the flannel ball just passed! It hit the rock wall violently! The flannel ball that had just landed on the ground couldn''t help but look behind it. ??The group of thieves and dragons that just looked like gangsters patrolling the streets were now scattered all over the place. Not only were they scattered in position, but their limbs and organs were also scattered into a large piece in an instant! As the godfather of the gang, Big Bi Thief Dragon was being pinned to the ground by an earth-yellow-skinned wing claw. Half the belly has been torn open. ?The smell of blood and stench emanated, and the dying sobs were squeezed out of the throat one after another. .Boom the dragon!? The overall yellow skin with blue markings is wrapped in extremely strong muscles and skeleton. The tip of the thick tail also has rugged thorns extending out. ?Just by looking at it, you can feel a primitive ferocity and violence. The common ancestor of the flying dragons is currently believed to be traceable to the Rex flying dragon. The skeleton of the Boom Dragon is very close to that of the Rex Flying Dragon. Even in this world with magical nature, it can be described as primitive and violent. ?As a member of the flying dragon species, he is better at defeating opponents and devouring prey in ground battles with his extremely strong claw power, momentum, and roars that can cause substantial physical damage. ??The stone that was the size of a carriage that flew dozens of meters across just now was forced out of the rocky ground by these pair of wing claws! In any ecosystem, Honglong can definitely be regarded as a strong member! ? As a cat who grew up among the predators in the valley, Fluffy Ball naturally appreciates and is intoxicated by the "beautiful postures of powerful creatures". Honglong, who can be called the "absolutely powerful", is undoubtedly a ''work of art'' in this aesthetic sense. But now is not the time to appreciate or indulge! ??The entrance to the secret passage opened by the valley plunderers has now been blocked by the flying rocks pushed out by Honglong! ??Flannel Ball ran to the blocked hole in panic. He anxiously searched around on the big rocks to see if there was any gap that he could squeeze into. But unfortunately, the force of Honglong''s claws was so strong that the huge rock dug out of the ground simply sank into the entrance of the cave. Perfectly fitting. From inside the cave came the shrill and anxious dull voices of two Elu cats. Flannel ball! How are you, meow? Look at us digging through this rock, meow! ?Then there was a ''ding-dong-dong'' sound, a sound of kitten weapons being smashed on rocks. Not only the uninjured Honeydew, but also the cotton with a broken wrist was wielding the weapon with one hand. The flannel ball outside slowly turned around under a strong sense of crisis and saw Honglong who had already focused his attention on it. ??As an "absolutely strong man", the difference between Honglong and the Big Thief Dragon is that it not only hunts and kills for food, but also for pride and dignity. When Honglong is hunting, it doesnt care how many kilograms of meat the kittens in front of it have in total. Whether the meat is worth the effort it takes. As long as it is seen and active, no one will be left alive! The calico cat, who was being pushed up by Honglong, calmed down inexplicably under this strong sense of crisis. ??Although its voice still had a vibrating sound, it still shouted towards the rock behind it. "Come on, come on, Honeydew! Cotton! Come on, meow!" This kind of big stone will take two days even for the cats in the tribe to repair it! Dont waste your time, you guys! ??The calico cat, covered in fur, held up its helmet without daring to move its eyes. He tightened his grip on his looting knife. Hanglong''s hind legs and wing claws clasped the ground, lowered its body, and let out a low, menacing roar. This is the movement of the dragon chariot that it will perform. ?With such weight, strength, and hard scales and skeletons to collide and crush, even a solid rock platform can be directly smashed into pieces! ??It was this move that smashed the group of paralyzing dragons into pieces in an instant. Now, facing a kitten that is no bigger than its fingernails, Honglong''s destructive desire makes it not hesitate to save energy. Im going to die, Im going to die, meow! The fine hairs on the flannel ball''s body that were usually soft and beautiful began to stand up visibly to the naked eye. When a large monster is about to attack, the amount of hormone secretion in the fluffy ball''s body increases greatly. The intense and tense emotions and tense muscles made his pink nose wet and made it difficult to breathe. ?Its steps moved hesitantly. For some reason, it now feels a dull pain from the scars left by escaping from an unknown monster in its last adventure. ?The scar remains on the back and is difficult to see at ordinary times. But judging from its own pain and experience, it should not be a big wound. So the flannel ball usually doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this kind of wound heals easily. After drinking the recovery medicine, it may disappear without a trace as soon as you wake up. ?So the flannel ball didnt pay more attention or look at it. But now it seems like... could it be that the wound has burst? This time its even more doomed, meow! ??Hanglong rushed toward the calico cat with an unstoppable attitude. The big mouth that could open a full 150 degrees was placed at the front, and it could tear the little thing into pieces in just an instant. However, while Flannel Ball suppressed his nervousness and relied on his strong will, he got into a good posture. The shadow it casts behind you silently and slowly expands into a unique appearance amid a scene of branches stretching. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 767 749 face to face Chapter 767 749. Face to face ??Flannel Balls original kittens shadow is projected on the boulder behind him. But now, the petite shadow began to expand and stretch on the boulder like a winding vine. ??And the scattered vines gradually became entangled, weaving into a shadow that resembled a human shape but had developed antlers. ?The moment this shadow just took shape, an eerie and gloomy atmosphere suddenly appeared in the originally dank and harsh valley of miasma. Although the previous Miasma Valley had a harsh environment, from the perspective of the natural environment, it was still a normal and prosperous ecosystem. But after this breath appeared, it seemed as if nature had been deliberately distorted by something. Became supernatural. ?This kind of erosion and forced change of nature caused Honglong to suddenly stand still in the dragon chariot and stop sprinting. After flannel ball was busy for a while, he was shocked to find that he was not dead yet. ??It was unaware of the changes in the shadow behind it, and its big watery eyes could only look at the hesitating dragon in front of it at a loss. Hong Kong dragon. This kind of monster is famous for being tough and ferocious. Although the supernatural aura makes it feel a strong sense of discomfort and crisis, its inner nature is even better. ?It first walked around the flannel ball with its wing paws and hind legs like a cat, panting. ??As Honglong''s breathing became more impatient and rough, it began to growl menacingly. This has already shown: it will not be deterred, but will become even more angry! The body color and markings of Honglong are a bit like that of a tiger, and its hunting behavior is also very cat-like. The wing claws quickly pressed down, and the entire body was close to the ground. The lowered center of gravity brought a strong explosive power of movement! Bang! Honglong, who was frightened by the shadow behind the flannel ball just now, started the dragon carriage again! ?Although the flannel ball cat is already tough and brave, facing this situation of jumping back and forth on the line of life and death, this mixed-breed kitten of Detel and Ellu is still scared. It subconsciously put its two paws in front of its face and closed its eyes tightly. Prepare for the onslaught of death. But then Pfft~ouch!! ??The sound of scales and muscles being pierced mixed together, followed by the powerful but sad and painful roar of Honglong. ??Flannel ball opened his eyes suddenly. From the shadow behind it, a weird and terrifying upper body was seen emerging from the shadow. ?And those sharp, weird claws were digging into Honglong''s shoulder socket. The raging blood flow is bursting out due to Honglong''s strong muscles. Seeing his own shadow being distorted and a monster that he had seen coming out of it emerged from it, Fluffy Ball was simply confused and frightened. The fur all over its body stood up, but its body was stiff and did not dare to move. ??I could only watch helplessly as the monster with antlers emerged from its shadow. The deer-headed spirit stood out completely from the shadow of the flannel ball, and the kitten''s shadow also returned to normal. Every time the deer-headed spirit took a step forward, Honglong''s whole body twitched and he stumbled back. ?The dry limbs move stiffly, but they seem to have a power that even the brute force of Honglong cannot compete with. ?At first, the frightened flannel ball just stood there in a daze. ??However, as a member of the aggressive and bold valley plunderers in Detel, he immediately seized this opportunity for survival. ??Hunted on all fours and trotted away from the battlefield. And in the process of escaping, it still maintained its sanity. Look back from time to time to keep an eye on the monsters. ?In the wild, if you flee in a hurry and don''t care about the movements of your pursuers, it is no different than seeking death. When the kitten looked back and observed, it relied on its keen sense in battle to discover. ??It''s not that the deer-headed spirit is stronger than the roaring dragon and is forcing it back step by step. Under the skin of Honglong''s solid and strong body, after being stabbed by the deer-headed spirit, it was as if there was some kind of living thing spreading and twisting under its skin. It was not noticeable at first, but later on, it was like there were many snakes burrowed into the skin! Thrilling and terrifying. ?Ten seconds after the claws of the deer-headed spirit dug into Honglong''s shoulder, some of the ''things'' twisting under Honglong''s skin even broke through the skin and popped up. ?Those things are not snakes, but branches! Honglong was not suppressed in strength by the deer-headed spirit, but the branches that kept growing wantonly in his body made it so painful that he couldn''t even stand on his feet, so he could only retreat while twitching in pain, while wailing miserably. With. But even though there were countless branches growing under its skin, Honglong''s strong vitality still did not make it lose its combat effectiveness quickly. Its muscles are still strong, its lungs and vocal cords are still intact! So in the pain of being skinned alive by the branches inside the body, Honglong''s ferocious character still made it fight back without flinching! "Roar!!" Huge sound, a roar that squeezes the air into milky white sound waves! ?This is another reason why Honglong got its name - its war cry can not only temporarily deafen the ears of experienced hunters, but also cause the brain to be dizzy due to the strong sound waves. ?Honglong''s powerful war cry is a sonic attack that can cause substantial physical damage to a fully armed hunter in helmets and armor at the limb level! ? Every roar it makes as an attack method can have the same effect as when Lan En fought off the golden lion before, and the golden lion roared out of control before it retreated. ??Just the sound waves of the roar can scrape off a layer of the skin of the rocks around you! Hundreds of kilograms of mass will be blown away like pieces of paper in the roaring air waves! ?This kind of roar has always been a major means for Honglong to be called the "absolutely powerful" in nature. No one doubts its powerful attack power and suddenness. But the problem now is. ??The deer-headed spirit is a magical creature. One of the characteristics of magical creatures is that it is best to use silver swords to deal with them. When the steel sword hits them, it can be ignored like a rubber stick. Sound waves and air waves are undoubtedly natural physical forces in nature. ?So the roar of the dragon is really just a little louder in front of the deer-headed spirit, and the damage caused is Quite dispensable. ??The deer-headed spirit was always calm, and the deep sound of wind blowing through the hollow came from under the pale deer skull, followed closely. Pfft! ??The other claw that was originally hanging at the side took advantage of the moment when Honglong opened its mouth and roared, and stabbed it in from its mouth opened at a 150-degree angle! ??Then a few dry branches pierced the skull of Honglong in the direction of the deer-headed spirit''s claws and came out. ??The fleeing flannel ball suddenly covered his mouth in fear, and the cat who turned around to observe quickly returned to his right position and ran away. ?But then, there was a ''boom'', and he felt his kitty helmet hit the tree stump. The whole cat was staggered and fell backwards to the ground. ??Flannel Ball slowly raised his head hesitantly and horrified, and saw that it was the deer-headed spirit who had been entangled with Honglong just a moment ago. At this time, its claws were still dripping with Honglong''s blood and minced meat. Under the pale deer skull, nothing could be seen from the dark eyes and nostrils, only empty darkness. ??The deer-headed spirit bent down amidst the creaking sound of swaying branches, and its bleeding paw stretched out towards the velvet ball. ?At this time, the kitten was cornered and was waving the plunder knife he got from his father without any control. The paw is getting closer and closer to the kitten. But at this moment, the deer-headed spirit tilted his head. It found that its paws seemed to be inexplicably lit up with a blue light that looked like electricity. The next moment, "Boom!" Blue and hot thunder and lightning struck straight down from the sky! The huge impact directly knocked the flannel ball away far away. Although the deer-headed spirit had roots under its feet, its extended claws were completely missing. ?The pale deer skull seemed to sense something and twisted toward its side. In that direction, Qilin, standing on a cliff, raised his head, glanced sideways at the deer-headed spirit, and then shook his head, his pale mane causing a burst of electric sparks in the air. The two hunters grabbed the bulge on the rock wall with their claws and jumped down as if they were descending. ??The leader ran to the flannel ball that was blown away by the air wave, while Lan En stood in front of the deer-headed spirit with its head tilted, raising his head and looking into the empty eyes of the deer skull. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 768 750 Ancient Deer Head Spirit Chapter 768 750. The ancient deer-headed spirit To be honest, now is not a good time to confront the deer-headed spirit. Generally speaking, the demon hunter''s fight against the deer-headed spirit can be divided into three stages. In the first stage, it is confirmed whether the deer-headed spirit is bound to the life of someone in the area, and the curse is dealt with first to prevent the deer-headed spirit from being reborn in the end, making all the work in vain. In the second stage, the magic totems of the deer-headed spirit in the territory must be cleared, and the absorption and utilization of natural power by the deer-headed spirit must be greatly reduced. The third stage is frontal confrontation. ?This is what Lan En said before: sending the cursed people out of the territory of the deer-headed spirit is one-third of the way done. But the plan cannot keep up with the changes. ? Lan En never thought before coming here that the cat cursed by the deer-headed spirit would meet again with the deer-headed spirit. Looks like the deer-headed spirit took the initiative to show up and save some of his ''precious assets''. ?This situation is extraordinary, at least Lann has never heard of it in his chats with Geralt and Vesemir. ??As for the small talk with Berengar, it is meaningless. When this guy was young, he didn''t even dare to accept a gryphon commission, let alone a mythical monster like the deer-headed spirit. ?According to the two master demon hunters of the Wolf School, they even interviewed people who were cursed by the deer-headed spirit in several commissions, telling them to stay away from the territory of the deer-headed spirit and not be able to come back for life. ??Of course, some of them did not listen to the witcher''s advice. Instead, they became agitated and could not control themselves. They spoke harshly to the witcher and even drew their swords to attack them. After all, when people leave their hometown and seek life elsewhere, it means that all social relations must be restructured, and it is difficult to say whether they can support themselves. In the eyes of most villagers, the witchers request is no different than leaving your land and house behind and going to beg for food elsewhere. Of course the villagers will resist, and the witcher will of course subdue or kill the villagers before he is injured. In the subsequent battle, the deer-headed spirit showed no knowledge of this. This shows that the deer-headed spirit''s monitoring and contact with the object of his curse can be said to be dispensable. Vesemir speculates that the curse of the deer-headed spirit only has the effect of "absorbing the life force from the cursed person and being reborn after death." But now, the deer-headed elf standing in front of Lan En has a very special curse. Even so special that he can sense the danger of the person he casts a spell on and emerge from the shadows. Lan En slowly moved the joints and muscles in his body, adjusting his body state to a mode suitable for conflict. ?This deer-headed spirit is very unusual. ??The witcher thought to himself. ??Whether its because of the unprecedented progress in this ecologically prosperous world, or because the ancient deer-headed spirits have mastered magic that is older and weirder than ordinary deer-headed spirits. This is a monster beyond his hunting experience. A sharp sound of "". ??The shining silver light appeared on Lan En''s left waist, and finally drew a circle behind him, cutting off a tree root that quietly poked out from the ground. You are very experienced in dealing with witchers, it can be seen. Lan En began to turn sideways and bow towards the deer-headed spirit to reduce his exposed area in front of the enemy. The most important thing is to hide your alchemical leather bag behind your back. The target of the tree root that broke out of the ground just now was Lan En''s alchemy leather bag. ??The witcher''s cat eyes stared intently into the hollow eyes of the pale deer skull. Do you think the most troublesome thing about a witcher is the endless supply of targeted props in that small bag? Let me guess if the witcher who died in your hands was wearing a snarling wolf head pendant? ??The deer-headed spirit didn''t react at all, except for a "whoosh" sound coming from under its skull, like a gust of cold wind blowing through the hollow. ?Amidst the crackling sound of branches intertwining with each other, the deer-headed spirit raised its withered arm horizontally. ?Then two necklaces clattered down from its arms, and the pendants were dangling. ??Those were indeed two wolf head pendants, but they were different from what Lan En had seen before. It is not a three-dimensional carved wolf head, but a silhouette of a wolf head embossed on a silver coin. This should be a rather ancient form of the witcher''s pendant. ?Its IQ is not low, and it wants to use this thing to irritate me. Lan En analyzed calmly. The news that Lan En has a high IQ is actually not bad. But there are many schools of demon hunters. For example, I am different from the ones you killed. ?Lan En chuckled softly and inadvertently let his necklace slip out of his neck. At the same time, the stance that was originally protecting the alchemy leather bag on his waist also made a natural adjustment of his center of gravity, seemingly relaxing his guard. ?A continuous, whistling sound suddenly came from the surrounding shadows in the darkness. The head of the regiment was holding the flannel ball and looking around for no apparent reason. The demon hunter''s keen senses have discovered that this is the sudden sound of tree roots rapidly expanding beneath the ground. Get ready for war, its not going to let us withdraw. ?Lan shouted. What about this kitten? It hasnt gone out yet! At least send it to the coral platform above! Isnt this fighting in vain? Its useless to send it up. The territory of this deer-headed spirit includes the Miasma Valley and the Coral Platform in the vertical direction. Even if you want to use a pterosaur to get out, you will have to fly for two days. Lan Ens eyes were solemn. Theres a traffic jam in front of us, so we can only take one step at a time! ??The leader gritted his teeth and thought for a while, but his brain full of muscles really couldn''t think of any solution. He could only put down the calico cat in his arms: "Hurry up and hide, you''re going to do it soon." But before the leader could finish speaking, Mao Mao immediately lifted up his helmet, raised his head and barked seriously. Want to fight? Count me in! "Listening to what you just said, this matter is obviously related to me, right? Although I was scared just now, and I am confused now, I cannot accept that on the battlefield that concerns me, I am running away!" The warriors of the plunder tribe will never accept meow! ??The calico cat tried hard to raise his looting knife high to the leader, trying to prove that he was a warrior. The leader held his forehead and sighed, but before he could say anything, Lan En''s voice came over. "Then let him stay and help. Even in the end, we will have a chance to deal with it." How about in the end, Lan En didnt finish the sentence. But the head of the group already had a bad guess in his mind. Even in this world where the conflicts between intelligent creatures have been greatly alleviated, intelligent creatures are still fighting against natural disasters and ecological changes. And struggle will be accompanied by sacrifices, trade-offs, and giving up. The grand leader is also someone who understands these truths. Facing the already awakened flannel ball, the head of the group had nothing to say. .Then fight! ?The light red fighting spirit exploded like an explosion, making his blond hair look sharper. At the same time, the deer-headed spirit opened its hands widely as if to demonstrate its power. Under the pale deer skull, there was a deep sound of cold wind passing through the hollow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 769 751 new tricks Chapter 769 751. New tricks ??As the deer-headed spirit opened its arms widely, the huge and rich chaotic magic power burst out unbridled! The heterogeneous and supernatural power suddenly made everyone feel physiological nausea and difficulty breathing. Lan En''s eyes suddenly became dark. With the activation of [Spiritual Vision], under the strong chaotic magic power of the deer-headed spirit, Lan En suddenly lowered his body, a spiral airflow was attached between his legs, and he jumped forward! Accelerationmakes the figure of the demon hunter disappear like a streak of smoke. At his original position, a large number of sharp and hard tree roots pushed directly out of the ground like exploding fountains! ?Tons of rocks and monster fossils are like dust brought up in front of these tree roots that are pushed out of the ground, unable to cause any obstruction to these tree roots spawned out of thin air by the magic of chaos. And Lan En''s forward dash is not a simple [acceleration spell]. ?At that moment, the light red fighting spirit flames flickered on his body and the Lake Lady''s Sword. Ding~ Dou Qi made a special light sound. ?With a flash of red light, the airflow caused by the tree roots pushing out of the ground became a boost for Lan En''s movement. His already swift figure suddenly sped up a bit! With a crack sound, he appeared half a meter in front of the deer-headed spirit when he reappeared! When the deer-headed spirit used magic power to spawn tree roots out of thin air, it had lived for an unknown number of years and had killed several demon hunters. At the same time, it spawned trees around its body to block human movement. root. ?These tree roots are like wooden fences, surrounding the deer-headed spirit inside. The Witcher''s [Igni Sign] can restrain these roots. The roots stimulated by magic power are worse than ordinary branches in the face of magic flames. At least ordinary branches will not be burned to ashes in one exposure. ??But the restraint relationship also depends on the magic power. ?This ancient deer-headed spirit has already killed a witcher, and it knows what the witcher''s seal can do. In this world, it really does not lack majestic power to crush the magical power. ??With the mere spellcasting ability of the demon hunter, it should be impossible to pose a threat to it. Yes, should. Boom!! Different from the explosive sound caused by the explosion of fighting spirit, this is the explosive sound caused by the magic flame! With real heat and light! The magical power of a witcher depends on the body, and Lan En''s body has long been unknown whether it can still be called a witcher. ?The [Igni Sign] spread out like a fan-shaped shock wave, and the orange-red magical flame instantly burned these branches into charred and fragile dead branches. Its not over yet, [Air Blade Spin] will follow! ??The action is full of tension, twisting the body and swinging the knife 360 ??degrees, which is even more impactful when used in Lan En''s hand! ??Although Alondette''s shape is half the size of a sword in Lan En''s hand, it is different from the tachi commonly used by hunters. But this skill of using the tachi was also woven by Lan En himself. It is not the traditional [monster-fighting technique] of hunters, but something born from the integration of various sword skills that Lan En has learned. ?In [Air Blade Spin], the Lake Lady''s Sword is wrapped with high-speed air blades. ?These air blades are controlled with superb skills and extend from the blade of the long knife, extending the attack distance in disguise. ?Furthermore, the high-speed flowing air swept away the remaining fire of the [Igni Seal]. The influx of a large amount of air caused the airflow blade extending from the knife and the trajectory of the airflow blade to remain with orange-red hot thin lines. The synergistic amplification of fighting spirit skills, air flow blades, and seals[Wuxin FlowFlowing Fire Blade]! ??The originally scattered flames of [Igni] are now integrated into one blade by the airflow blade of the long knife! In the sweep, the "root fence" protecting the deer-headed spirit was instantly turned into fly ash. ??The orange-red hot blade continued unabated, passing horizontally across the deer-headed spirit''s wrist that was instinctively raised to resist. There was a ''bang'' sound as the sharp blade cut into the dead wood, followed by a smooth stroke like clouds and flowing water. The entire palm of the deer-headed spirit was chopped off and flew into the sky. Then it was burned to ashes by the remaining fire at the break before falling to the ground. ??The reaction force of cutting off the deer-headed spirit''s wrist also completed the concentration of fighting spirit. In addition to the orange-red of the flame, Alondette had a layer of gleaming white light. by ̫ by - by the white edge). Like blue smoke, Lan En reappeared three meters behind the deer-headed spirit. In his hand, the slender and graceful long knife was spinning, leaving brilliant traces of light and shadow in the dark and damp valley of miasma. The deer-headed spirit is still like a plant, with no emotions or sorrows. ??It just lets vines extend from the broken wrist and rewind into the shape of a claw. He turned his head and looked at Lan En with the empty eyes on his skull. Dont be surprised, as the saying goes: an old dog can learn new tricks. ??The witcher said calmly. And I consider myself young. Are you surprised? I dont know how he could see surprise from the face of a fleshless skull. ??But anyway, the deer-headed spirit responded to the witcher''s provocation. Woo~ The long and deep voice came out from under the skull, making people feel cold in their hearts. ??The sound carried far away and caused a response. ?Those squealing sounds are the group calls of local parasaurs. ??In the magical world, the deer-headed spirit can command the wolves and crows in the forest to serve as his helpers in battle and as his usual eyesight. In this world, its assistant has obviously been upgraded. There was a sound of claws and scales of reptiles crawling on the damp ground. The deer-headed spirit''s side was surrounded by swirling black mist. ?And a numbing sound of dense insect wings came from the black mist. ??The native giant bee of the Miasma Valley is a carnivorous insect that is as big as an average human face. The hook at the tip of the tail can secrete a numbing venom that can paralyze a seasoned hunter for five or six minutes with one blow! ??The deer-headed elf tilted his head and looked at Lan En''s face without turning around. But the skinny claws that had just grown out were pointing at the big leader and the flannel ball on the other side as if in a demonstration. ?The black mist on its body instantly dispersed into giant bees that filled the sky, swarming towards the leader and the kitten. ?Such a large amount may even pass by in a flash, and these two guys will lose a few kilograms of meat. ??But in the dark giant bee swarm, there are also the paralyzing dragons that are coming from the shadows on the periphery. ?Several pieces of blue light so bright that they turned white began to emit light and heat. Boom!! ??Thunder blasted through the atmosphere, and the violent sound caused temporary tinnitus in everyone present. Only the sharp tail sound after the thunder passed by continued to echo in the ears. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 770 752 pressure Chapter 770 752. Suppression ?? Qilin stood on the high platform, his blood-red eyes looking down indifferently at the deer-headed spirit below. The chaotic magic underneath is too strong, making it feel uncomfortable. But Qilin''s ability to control thunder is still very easy at this distance. ??Although it doesnt care too much about ecological balance, its already here, and invasive species have appeared under its nose, so it doesnt take much to summon a few thunder strikes. ?The proud and elegant Qilin raised his head to catch the remains of a giant bee that was blown up by thunder, and took it in his mouth to chew on it. The shell of the insect was crispy due to the lightning strike. The paralyzing venom inside is as irritating to Qilin as a carbonated drink. To be honest, if Qilin didn''t like the Valley of Miasma very much, and the taste of the giant bee, he might not have been able to come here very diligently. Anyway, Qilin has only been put to sleep because of eating the wrong things since he was a snack. He has never been paralyzed because of eating the wrong things. The Qilin''s thunder swept away the helpers summoned by the deer-headed spirit like a brush. Because of the chaos in the electric ion environment, even if the giant bees were not directly killed, the biological systems in their bodies were directly out of control. Their wings could not be flapped, and they lay on the ground twitching. As for the paralyzing dragons that came from the darkness, Lan En and the others did not even see the faces of these dragons, and there was no movement in the surrounding darkness. I have to say that Qilin is defeated by special attack races like Golden Lion. These species with a low ecological niche are really not qualified to even take a look in front of the ancient dragon. The deer-headed spirit obviously does not have a basic understanding of the ancient dragon ecology in this world like Lan En. ?It doesnt know how strong Qilin is or what its capabilities are. But it knows how to use its abilities. ??Still not targeting this demon hunter who is obviously not consistent with his previous experience. ??The deer-headed spirit hugged its arms in front of it, and a black smoke that appeared out of thin air spread from behind it, wrapping it up. When the black smoke dissipated, its figure also disappeared. This is the [teleportation] of the deer-headed spirit! When the black smoke appeared again, it was already behind the head of the regiment and the flannel ball! Theres something wrong with its claws! Dont touch meow directly with your body! ??The flannel ball exploded almost instantly and jumped away from where it was. And also gave a brief reminder to the grand leader. But the leader of the group, who has experienced hundreds of battles and was a legendary hunter before coming to the New World, has much more experience and combat power than this kitten thought. Already in a bad mood because of the sacrifices and trade-offs he had to make, the leader clenched his teeth and looked as ferocious as the golden lion that day! With this expression, Lan En couldn''t even imagine that he would make evasive or defensive actions. And this is indeed the case. As soon as the deer-headed spirit appeared, the skinny claw that stabbed a dragon to death in two blows was raised high and directed at the leader to shoot it down! ??If this shot were actually taken on the body, it is estimated that the height of the grand leader would be cut off by half out of thin air. But the name of the legendary hunter is not just blown away. ??The experience of wandering alone in the New World for decades with bare hands is not fake. There is no need to say much about the invisible magic smoke and teleportation. ??However, the moment the deer-headed spirit took action, the wind pressure disorder caused by the clapping of his hands was instantly noticed by the group leader. Not only was he aware of it, the angry man even instinctively bent over and moved sideways, instantly shifting his position behind the deer-headed spirit! With a "bang" sound, the Dou Qi flames exploded! ??After a moment of confrontation, he turned to the leader behind the deer-headed spirit. Two muscular and muscular arms directly wrapped around the deer-headed spirit''s skinny waist! With a crunch, his hands stretched out from behind and clenched the deer-headed spirits abdomen, and the sound was like the friction of leather! Do you think Im easy to mess with?! The leader''s ferocious roaring voice made the kitten, who was still jumping in the air but had not yet landed, unable to tell which one was the monster. Exerting force on the waist and abdomen, the core muscles suddenly expand to the point of tightening the clothes. This sturdy investigation team uniform was forced to highlight the outline of the muscles! The head of the regiment hugged the deer-headed spirit tightly and leaned back. The deer-headed spirit obviously never thought that such a day would come. ?That deep sound, like a cold wind passing through a hollow, actually seemed to be panicking. Drink!! With the captains loud shout, the deer-headed spirits body drew a graceful curve in mid-air, and then hit the rocky ground with a bang sound! ??The sound of dead branches being broken kept coming from the deer-headed spirit. ??If this move were put on the wrestling field, it would probably win the applause of the whole house instantly. At this moment, the calico cat next to him who had just landed also tightened his grip on his plundering knife. Two small tiger teeth are exposed, giving it a fierce and cute look. The mixed-race kitten, who was born into the valley''s plundering clan, was trained to use these weapons since he was a child. Because the predators have to survive in a harsh environment, even in battle, they first emphasize the need to peel off the most precious materials from the enemy so that they can be used later. Hence, the place where the knife is cut is where the most precious materials are. ??The flannel ball was originally going to take advantage of the deer-headed spirit being knocked down and stab it into its eye socket. ??But the instinct developed by the predators caused it to scratch the pair of large antlers on the head of the deer-headed spirit with its knife. ??The antlers were originally covered with moss and broken branches and leaves, but when they were scratched by a robbing knife in the mess, two or three sparkling stones that were originally wrapped inside suddenly fell out! The kitten himself was stunned and didnt understand why this thing appeared on the horn of this weird monster. Dragon Jade?! ?Just from the three dragon jades that fell, the kitten could recognize that one of them was a [Fire Dragon''s Ruby] and a [Big Dragon Jade]. This is a special [Dragon Jade] that is more distinctive and powerful than the ordinary [Dragon Jade] and can only be produced by powerful monsters. And looking at the big horns on the head of the deer-headed spirit, how many monsters has this guy attacked? ?But the flannel ball''s move made the deer-headed spirit, which had always been like a plant, let out a fierce roar. Obviously, the dragon jade on the horn is a very important thing to it. At least it is far more precious than a wrist that was chopped off by Lan En and then grew back in the blink of an eye. The eerie and gloomy atmosphere that had been permeating the field was relieved a little as a few dragon jades fell off the horns of the deer-headed spirit. Ha! Is this how you use [Dragon Jade]? To enhance your ritual of absorbing natural power? The deer-headed spirit roared angrily and was about to get up, but Lan En shouted in surprise as he walked closer. And with his footsteps, "Bang, bang, bang!" Three rounds of normal ammunition are fired from his [Fire Assault Crossbow]. Each shot was accurately hit on the supporting point where the deer-headed spirit wanted to stand up. ?Just through the momentary collision of blades, Lan En had already understood the rough body structure of the deer-headed spirit in the form of reaction force through the technique of [Ash Mingryu]. ?This move was originally used by Ashina''s swordsmen to detect the enemy''s posture at the beginning of a fight. ??In Lan En''s hands, combined with Mentos''s calculation power, even if the opponent is not a human, after fighting for a period of time, he can roughly understand the enemy''s body structure based on the collision of the flick knife. Different from [Spiritual Vision], which is close to the essence of exploration, this technique is closer to the analysis of the enemy''s mechanical structure. ??The deer-headed elf was so pressed by the ammunition of the heavy crossbow in Lan En''s hand that he couldn''t get up for a while. ?The muzzle of the gun kept flashing, and Lan En''s calm and precise bullets always suppressed the deer-headed spirit who wanted to get up. Kitten, dont be stunned. Amidst the gunfire, Lan En spoke without even shaking his voice. Go and fix the horns on its head! ??Flannel Ball looked at the deer-headed spirit that could stab Honglong to death with two claws being suppressed like this, and the whole cat was stunned. And then he hurriedly responded. Yes, yes! I understand, meow! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 771 753 Something bad happened Chapter 771 753. Something bad is going on Lanns [Fire Assault Crossbow] was freshly drawn from the alchemical leather bag. There is only one full magazine of normal ammunition on it. A normal bullet can be split into three warheads and shot out of the barrel one after another, so the total number of attacks is only thirty warheads. And improvised ammunition? Lan En did not dare to carry out a battle plan with such expectations. ?This ancient deer-headed spirit has a lot of combat experience, even if it has never seen the heavy crossbows of hunters in this world and does not understand the mechanism of this weapon. ??They will definitely launch a counterattack when the attack stops. So the suppressive power brought by the heavy crossbow can only last for thirty rounds. The velvet ball''s robbing knife was like a butterfly piercing a flower, cutting back and forth on the deer-headed spirit''s huge antlers covered with moss and wrapped in rags. The sound of various [Dragon Jade] falling down became a "ding-dong-dang-dang" sound. At a rough count, there must be close to ten. During this period, the head of the group continued to explode his fighting spirit, hitting the deer-headed spirit with his strong arms, and suppressing it to the ground. ?The craziness of his punches always made Lan En feel like a golden lion. After finishing a magazine in [Fire Assault Crossbow], Lan let go of it and dropped it to the ground without any hesitation, while shouting a reminder. Back off! ?Being the first to bear the brunt, Lan En''s handbag slipped up the back of the kitten''s neck. The spiral airflow under his feet made the person and the cat disappear like smoke, and they reappeared ten meters away. And the experienced grand leader is not at all reluctant to fight. He used a very tense mid-air swoop to make himself fall to the ground more than ten meters away. And the very next moment, Bang! ??The deer-headed spirit lost its suppressive power and dug its claws directly into the ground. ?Amid a roar like the whining of the cold wind, a large number of hard tree roots suddenly broke through the thick rock formation like flowers blooming. Growing wildly within a range of seven to eight meters around the deer-headed spirit! ??If I had taken a step later, I would have become a skewer on the root of the tree. Dragon Jade! Lan En, who had not yet stood still, asked loudly to the kitten in his hand. Where are the dragon jade you peeled off? The calico kitten landed lightly from Lan En''s hand. Its all in the bag, meow! Its not on the ground! Lan En suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to this kitten''s diligence and thrift, and the deer-headed spirit''s control over its own territory, it is estimated that the dragon jade that fell on the ground will be recovered by it in a short time. But if it is kept in the bag, then at least until this fight is over, it is impossible to touch it again. ??The tree roots spawned out of thin air by the magic of chaos quickly dissipated. The deer-headed spirit''s body stood up again and appeared in front of everyone. Counting the first three, nearly fifteen dragon jades were peeled off by the velvet ball in one breath, and the impact on it was simply visible to the naked eye. ??The eerie, gloomy, and mysterious atmosphere in the Valley of Miasma has inexplicably dissipated a lot. ?Although it is still dirty and smelly, it is all part of nature and will not make people feel uncomfortable as they have entered a heterogeneous environment. Its draw on the natural forces of its territory is diminishing. ?Lan En looked at the deer-headed spirit intently and whispered. This can also be regarded as giving a little confidence to the kittens around you. But you dont have a heavy crossbow anymore, meow. "Oh?" Lan En looked at the calico cat at his feet in surprise, "You are quite sober now."??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? employers'' disapproving If you are in such a good state, you wont be confused, meow! The conversation between one person and one cat ended quickly, because something was obviously wrong with the deer-headed spirit that reappeared. It seems that he has already noticed the danger this time, or he is simply annoyed by a group of enemies. In short, the deer-headed spirit opened its arms wide without any defense and roared upwards. ?Its sound is as quiet as ever, but this is just ''not loud'' in the sense of the senses. ?Beside its skull, the air had been squeezed into ripples by the roar. ??The roar of the deer-headed spirit has an extremely real impact, but it cannot be fully captured by the ears. ? Lan En seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly stiffened, and he almost subconsciously picked up a sigil in his hand. ! Bang! As soon as the golden shield appeared, the explosion sound of the impact appeared simultaneously! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and two streams of blood slowly began to flow from his nose. The kitten next to her began to bleed from its ears and nose. ?The loud noise that cannot be detected by the ears is either ultrasonic or infrasound! ??Anyway, it can definitely cause substantial internal organ damage. ?Thanks to Lan En''s timely reaction, he only had a little nosebleed and felt dizzy for a while. And on the other side was the commander lying on the ground. ?Lan En looked over there worriedly, but couldn''t see anything because he was blocked by the deer-headed spirit. But even judging from the superhuman physiques of the hunters in this world, even if they are not dead, their combat effectiveness must be compromised. Lan En, who was maintaining a shield with chaotic magic power constantly emerging from his hands, looked at the deer-headed elf who continued to roar, his eyes filled with surprise. Where does this guy get so much power?! It doesnt look like a dozen dragon jades have just been peeled off from the body, but it looks like a dozen have been stuffed into it! Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] scanned back and forth on the roaring monster in the distance, and finally found something abnormal. When Lan En reaches a deeper vision, the deer-headed spirit is like a body limbs and torso entangled with dry branches. There are more than a dozen light points erupting with intense power. And right under his nose, one of the light spots seemed to burn out and disappeared without a trace. Mentos collected the energy characteristics of the light spots in front of him and made a lot of comparisons to confirm that all those light spots were [Dragon Jade]. Use the remaining [Dragon Jade] reserves in your body as a means of explosively increasing yourself? ??The witcher recognized the truth in the blink of an eye. Using [Dragon Jade] in a squeezing manner will certainly unleash more power than using it sustainably. The Qilin is far away on the high platform, and the sound waves of the deer-headed spirit are basically attenuated when it reaches it, and there is no lethality. But it still used the body of the ancient dragon to feel that the invasive species below seemed to be attacking, putting the hunters in danger. ?Thereupon there was a long cry of "lvlv", and the unicorn stood upright and lifted its front hooves off the ground. ?The beautiful and gorgeous blue-white fur is surging with electricity. ?With a "boom", thick thunder fell from the sky and struck directly at the deer-headed spirit! ??But amid the ringing in the ears caused by a burst of thunder, Lan En saw the deer-headed spirit using his now super doubled Chaos Magic Power to withstand this natural thunder! This is really true. Lan En wiped the two blood stains under his nose in [Quen''s Seal]. Something is very wrong. He lowered his head and looked at the dizzy calico kitten at his feet, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 772 754 dragon jade burning Chapter 772 Chapter 754. Dragon Jade Burning The current situation is one that is extremely difficult to deal with during the battle. ?Just like two boxers fighting on the stage, the differences and gaps in tactics, techniques, and styles are actually easy to say. With each stroke, you will be able to get used to it more. But if suddenly one of the parties directly doped up in the ring, or directly increased his weight by an order of magnitude. In this situation, there is no such thing as "adapting while fighting". If you don''t handle it well, you will be crushed to death! ??In [Quen''s Seal], Lan En maintained the seal with one hand, and with the other hand he took out a cone-shaped crystal from the alchemical leather bag and stuffed it into the flannel ball, which had just recovered from the dizziness. Kitten, I need you to hold this, wait a moment The sound wave attack from the deer-headed spirit''s throat directly consumed a dragon jade in its body. Then it crossed its arms and disappeared into the black mist again. In the case of using Dragon Jade in a pressing manner, Lushoujing has gained an all-round increase. ?Its teleportation movement is extremely abrupt, and its movements are far more sensitive than before. When he reappeared, the deer-headed spirit was already standing behind the thin golden shield. ?It repeated its old tricks, raising one claw high as if it was about to hit the ground. Then, the raised claws hit Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] directly! Its just that this time the action was more than twice as fast as before! The witcher''s tricks are no different than a thin veil in the face of this level of power. In an instant, there was an explosion of broken seals. Even the demon hunter''s nervous reaction only allowed him to react at the last moment due to the rapid increase of the deer-headed spirit. ??I could only subconsciously kick the calico kitten at my feet in the opposite direction, and then use the reaction force of the explosion of [Quen''s Seal] to move sideways. Lan En, who was thrown away by the reaction force, was about to pull out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist. But that clear silver light never flowed out from the scabbard. Because before Lan En''s hand reached the handle of the knife and was about to pull it out, the skinny claws of the deer-headed spirit staring at him had already pressed on his wrist. ??The master suit effect of the Bear School was triggered on Lan En for the first time. ?This effect is: Recover the magic power that explodes when [Quen''s Seal] is broken, and when enough, a new [Quen''s Seal] will be automatically generated. Before that, after Lan En obtained this master-level suit, he had never encountered an enemy who could come up and explode another set of [Quen] without even having time to react! In the [Dragon Jade Burning Mode], all aspects of the deer-headed spirit have been amplified to a terrifying degree! Thanks to the effect of the Bear School''s Grandmaster Armor, the Deer-headed Spirit''s ability to automatically grow roots into the enemy''s body after touching it cannot take effect. When the deer-headed spirit stabbed Honglong to death with two claws, the tree roots that the deer-headed spirit grew into Honglong''s body weighed at least several tons. So much so that Honglong''s skin was separated from the subcutaneous muscles. ??But for a creature of Lan En''s size, it probably only needs more than ten kilograms of tree roots to grow inside to completely destroy Lan En''s body structure. ??But now, the tiny tree roots composed of chaotic magic power are blocked by the magic power of [Quen''s Seal]. Although there were constant crackling sounds and the bones in the wrist screamed due to the huge grip force, at least they did not break in one breath. ?? Lan En''s right hand was held down by the deer-headed spirit, but when it was about to slap the demon hunter to death, Lan En directly let go of the right hand holding the handle of the knife with extremely sensitive dexterity. ?His right hand holding the long knife pushed Alondette''s handle outward, his left hand just caught it on the track, and he pulled out the clear blade with his backhand. There was a sharp "crack" sound. He held the knife in his backhand and pulled it out from bottom to top. The deer-headed spirit''s arm holding Lan En''s wrist was broken at the elbow! The sacred power on the Sword of the Lake Girl can make an ancient evil like the deer-headed spirit feel a certain degree of pain even without any other moves. On his arm, the explosion of [Quen''s Seal] under constant pressure continued. Lan En shook his hand hard to free his right wrist from the claws of the deer-headed spirit. At this moment, the flannel ball, which was kicked aside by Lan En, also yelled "Meow!" The deer-headed spirit pounced directly on its shoulders from behind, grabbing it wildly with its weapon. The deer-headed spirit doesn''t care at all about the kitten''s attack. It can even stand and let the kitten fight for a whole day. ??Its just that this kitten is its important asset, and it has to keep the kitten alive. ??So the deer-headed spirit, who was tired of the trouble, waved his claws, and the surge of magic power easily gave birth to tough roots in the rock that were far larger than before. ?These tree roots do not break out of the ground very quickly, so they are not very lethal. Just put the flannel **** on the ground, tied them up, and tied them in mid-air. The fluffy calico cat kept struggling with its limbs on the roots of the tree, meowing fiercely. But it seems too weak to face these tree roots. At the same time, the large-scale tree roots generated by the extraordinary magic power also sealed and blocked the space where Lan En was moving around. The deer-headed spirit''s severed arm grew back in a burst of twisting vines. ??As for its body, it kept opening and closing its claws, approaching Lan En, who had no way out. ?The claws that were constantly unclenching and clenching seemed to be telling Lan En clearly: I am not going to let you die too easily. ?But Lan En, who was surrounded by the enemy''s tree roots, did not show the desperate despair and mania that the deer-headed spirit expected. On the contrary, after the witcher looked up and down at the approaching deer-headed spirit with his deep eyes, he even retracted the sheath of the long knife in his hand. ?Have you given up resistance? ??The deer-headed elf tilted his head, staring at Lan En through the empty eye sockets in the long-horned deer''s skull. ?Its life was long and rich, and enough intelligent creatures died in its forests to build a large tomb. It has seen all kinds of human behavior when death comes. But this time is different. ??After putting the long sword back into its sheath, the witcher began to twist his neck and shake his shoulders as if he were relaxed. It looks like you have finished an intense exercise and are relaxing your tight muscles. But all this is obviously not over yet. The sound of cold wind whining came out from under the skull of the deer-headed spirit. Even with its explosive increase in power, it began to become a little wary. You also feel something is wrong? ? Lan En seemed to be able to read the mood of the deer-headed spirit from the skeletal face, and smiled at it. "But the question is: Why do you think I would make you wary before the plan is completed?" Looking at the smile on the face of the demon hunter in front of him, the deer-headed spirit suddenly felt an uncontrollable stiffness in his back shoulders! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 773 755 seals Chapter 773 755. Seal When I start to show that Im relaxing, thats when the plan is done, man. ?Now, it was Lan En who was approaching the stiff deer-headed spirit. Some green strips of light crawled out from the back shoulders of the deer-headed spirit. And it continues to extend and wrap around its skinny body. ?The light band shows a kind of green, but it is different from the eerie and gloomy green of the deer-headed spirit. It is more like the freshness of the lake and the vitality of the buds in the sun. ??As the green light belt increased the coverage area on the body of the deer-headed spirit, the skinny body of the deer-headed spirit made a "clicking" sound like wood being broken. Its body joints are gradually losing mobility. ?The branches filled with chaotic magic are gradually turning into real plants, immobile plants. ??The deer-headed spirit''s still movable neck is twisted back, and what''s reflected in the hollow eye sockets is a cone-shaped crystal stuck on its back shoulder! That kitten just now? ! It was not to attack with that ridiculous weapon, but to attack specifically for this crystal! The calico cat tied to the root of the tree at the back no longer barked or struggled. It just looked at the deer-headed spirit with its big wet eyes, revealing one of its small tiger teeth. Little Paw also gave it a thumbs up. The sound of cold wind blowing through the bone hole came from under the deer-headed spirit''s skull, anxious and angry. ??But as the green light band spread across its body, its roar was no longer threatening, just a simple sound. Amidst the snapping sound of the branches, the deer-headed spirit twisted his neck back and looked directly at Lan En with empty eye sockets. The claws that could only stab the large monster to death continued towards the hunter without giving up. The demon stretched out his hand. ?Lan En watched motionlessly as the sharp and ferocious claw approached him. ?Even until the end, the deer-headed spirit''s roaring unwillingly did not stop, but its claws could not be stretched out. Its body has completely transformed into a natural tree. It will not twist or hurt anyone. ??As the sounds of branches collapsing and breaking were heard one after another, the large area of ??tree roots that had been spawned by the magic power of the deer-headed spirit suddenly disappeared. ??The flannel ball fell to the ground with a "wow" sound. ?The claws that were almost touching Lan En''s face also turned into ashes. ?Lan En fanned his hand in front of his face to drive away the fly ash, and wiped the bleeding nose with the back of his hand. ?The fingers of his right hand would occasionally twitch involuntarily, which was caused by the fact that the Deershou Jings grip had caused some bone fractures. On the armored bracer on his right hand, the surface of the Valyrian steel even bore the brutal claw marks of the deer-headed elf. ?Although it is not deep, it is rare and can make Valyrian steel unable to withstand an attack. Are you okay, meow? ?The flannel balls ears and nose were bleeding, but it still hurried to Lan En and raised its head to ask him. The witcher waved his hand feebly. You take care of yourself first. Have you brought your recovery medicine? Go see the grand leader. ??The kitten immediately rushed towards the distant leader and shouted without looking back: "I''ve brought medicine, meow." Watching the velvet ball run away, causing the group leader to swing from the ground, shouting, and pouring potion, Lan En finally relaxed. ?With a hunters physique, this kind of performance is not a big deal. ?With a feeling of relief, Lan En immediately sat down in the ashes that the deer-headed spirit''s body had turned into. He shook his right hand, which was still aching from the broken bone, and then picked up the cone-shaped crystal that was still glowing green from the ashes. You seem to be okay? ??The lady in the lake''s calm and teasing voice came into his mind, making Lan En completely relax. ?Looking to the side, Qilin also jumped down from the high platform and was curiously digging through the large amount of ashes left by the deer-headed spirit with his hooves. "This guy is too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, I arranged it in advance. Thank Aisna for me, madam." ??The gleaming green light in the crystal just now is not only the power of the lady in the lake to connect the crystal across the world, but also the power of the silver-eyed queen of the tree spirits in the Broklon forest. Thats interesting. The ladys tone was cheerful. "Aisna also asked me to convey my gratitude to you just now." After she captured this ancient deer-headed spirit, she placed it in the central spring of Broklon. She regarded the huge natural energy of this deer-headed spirit as a gift from you. "This is not a gift." Lan En smiled bitterly and touched the bottom of his nose again. At least it stopped bleeding. "Where is the gift-giver who almost got killed by a gift?" "That''s right, I''m lucky this time. No matter how strong this deer-headed spirit becomes, it will naturally be suppressed by Esna. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to help you across the world." No one wants to encounter a strong enemy, but the appearance of strong enemies is always out of control. Fortunately, you still found a way to defeat strong enemies. The lady in the lake said gently and appreciatively, like a handful of gentle and tolerant lake water. But then again, my champion. The ladys tone became teasing and ambiguous, It seems you havent given me a gift yet? My allegiance and respect to you, madam. ?Mr. Lan, who was already well-tested, took the move easily. This is my gift. Heh. The lady chuckled with unknown meaning and stopped entangled. "Be careful and wait for you to come back." Sure, I just need to work on the finishing touches a little more. Lan En agreed very simply. According to the time, he should leave within these few days. In Lan En''s hand, the green light in the crystal gradually faded and returned to its pure and colorless appearance. Beside it, the head of the regiment was walking over with the flannel ball, shaking his head. ?This guy was even worse. There were traces of bleeding in his mouth, corners of his eyes, ears, and nostrils. It''s just that now it''s all turned into blood scabs, and it looks like he''s just walking a little unsteadily. "What do you say? The deer-headed spirit is dead? Then we." When the chief said this, he looked at the flannel ball beside his leg with a complicated expression. According to what Lan En said before, they should kill the kitten now to prevent the deer-headed spirit from resurrecting. Although he had been prepared when the fight started, he still felt heartbroken. Fortunately, Lan En looked at him blankly now: "What are we doing? It''s okay. It''s time to go home." "Um." The head of the group nodded heavily at first, then seemed to come back to his senses, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lan En who was sitting on the ground. "Um?!" Lan En raised the cone-shaped crystal in his hand: "It''s not dead. I exiled it back to my side. It should be now" The witcher tossed the crystal up and down, and the eyes of the grand leader and the kitten moved: "It should be sealed now." ".Dry!" The head of the group suddenly complained while covering his forehead after being stunned for a while. Why dont you take this thing out early in the morning if you have it? ?And Lan En responded unceremoniously. "The essence of this thing is to ask my friends over there for help. Is there no time difference in your communication? Do you know how many people I have looked for in order to find a friend who can restrain the deer-headed spirit? And how do I know that I can do it this time? Directly collide with the target?" "I started the operation when the fight started, and then I dragged it with all my strength until just now, and found a magical point on the deer-headed spirit. Only when the kitten inserted it did it start smoothly! Do you think that this thing will just work after you take it out? Can it be used?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 774 756parting gift Chapter 774 756. Farewell gift ??In any case, the ecological changes caused by the deer-headed spirit finally came to an end with the sealing and banishment of the witcher. ??The Valley of Miasma, which was originally filled with gloom and gloom, is now less eerie and has become simply dirty and smelly. Qilin soon lost interest in the pile of ashes left by the deer-headed spirit. ?Under Lan En''s push, he reluctantly snorted and came to the secret passage blocked by the rocks thrown by Honglong. ?Then there was a "click" sound, and a big stone cracked open with the broken horn on his head. ??Two white-haired and black-faced El cats, although they shivered and shivered, still meowed and shouted and rushed out with their eyes closed. Were here to save you, meow! Follow ball, lets go together, meow! The two kittens had their eyes closed, with expressions of "Let''s die" on their faces, waving their weapons randomly. Grand leader and Lan En had to hold down their thrashing heads one by one to bring the two kittens back to reality. Then it looked like three surviving kittens squatting together, meowing happily. Lan later picked up his [Fire Assault Crossbow], which was a pity. ??This heavy crossbow was thrown directly to the ground by Lan En due to the need to quickly switch weapons in the fierce battlefield just now. ??Then the tree roots stimulated by the deer-headed spirit were broken into pieces. ?But the good news is that Honglong''s body next to him is intact. Lan En plans to use the dragon''s materials to build another heavy crossbow for himself. Qilin chirped in displeasure. Even though everything is done, these guys are annoying me even before they leave. What is there to do in this miserable place like the Valley of Miasma? If the ugly thing at the bottom wakes up later and causes trouble for you, I wont care about you! ? Lan En had to use the [Yaxi Sigil] to communicate with it again, and clearly knew that there was an ancient dragon queen sleeping underground in the Miasma Valley. ??The witcher immediately became much more agile in collecting his trophies. It''s done in a blink of an eye. ??Just had a fight with an ancient dragon-level deer-headed spirit. If he hadn''t found the right person in advance to help him off the court, he would probably have to give up today. ? Lan Enke didnt want to offend an ancient dragon at all. ?Under the consensus of run away quickly, everyones movements became very fast. ?Not long after, after Linbuqiu helped clean up Honglong''s body, Lan En carried a large bag full of materials, and the group followed Qilin''s **** and evacuated towards the top of the Miasma Valley. After returning to the Coral Plateau without incident, Qilin walked away on its own initiative. ??It''s just that this guy''s red crystal-like eyeballs glanced up and down at Lan En before leaving, and his moist nose even sniffed close to him. ? Lan En always felt that this guy seemed to be thinking about something about himself. Given Gu Longs IQ level, this is indeed not impossible. ?But in the end, Lan En still didnt wait for the variant [Yaxsi Sign] to communicate with it. Qilin ran away in a flash of lightning. ??The terrestrial kelp on the roadside has all grown shorter. I thought it wanted to say goodbye to me or something. ?Lan En said to the head of the group in a depressed tone. ??The blond, spiky-headed man patted his shoulder and laughed. "It''s hard to say whether ancient dragons have the concept of ''goodbye''." At this point, the urgent ecological changes faced by the New World Survey Team can be declared resolved. ? Lan En, the grand leader and the thief adventure group returned to the star stronghold in the ancient tree forest area. Now, this is considered delivery. In the forging area, the leader of the second-phase regiment stopped a rough and powerful-looking heavy ballista on the conveyor belt in front of him. [Boom Dragon Roar], this guy is very powerful. Just like the Roar of Boom Dragon. The leader of the second phase of the team crossed his arms and was naturally confident in his craftsmanship. Also, I have prepared ten clips of normal ammunition for you. You also know how to make special ammunition, so I wont bother with that. Thats enough, thank you. Lan En picked up this ferocious-looking heavy ballistae from the conveyor belt. With his professional and standardized methods, he checked the gun chamber, leaf spring and other devices with a click. After the final inspection was completed, the magazine and the magazine were put back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He estimated that although he wanted to take away this piece of equipment, he would be reluctant to use it in other worlds. Because the use of heavy ballistae requires ammunition, and this kind of ammunition is not hard to come by in this world that already has an industrialized assembly line. But in the magical world, it is estimated that you have to find a blacksmith of sufficient caliber to make it by hand, and the consistency of the specifications cannot be guaranteed. Although the leader of the second-phase regiment prepared ten magazines, Lan En had a little hamster syndrome. Leaving today? ??The leader of the second phase regiment looked at Lan En putting away the heavy ballistae using his own ''little trick'', and opened his mouth to ask. Well, today is the day. ?Lann lifted up his necklace, and the roaring bear''s head trembled to itself, reflecting the tide of chaotic magic. "I won''t give it to you. After all, this big stove can''t be left unattended." ??The palm of the hand wearing a heat-proof glove stretched out his thumb and pointed towards the large stove behind which was so hot that it shone brightly. But a parting gift must still be given. ?That calm tone didnt sound like a farewell, but rather as if Lan En was just going out to do an ecological survey. But real men are often not very good at expressing emotions, and this level of expression is just right. ??The bald, one-eyed man pointed at the small coat of arms hanging on Lan En''s waist and raised his hand. The witcher was a little confused, but he still took off the small coat of arms given to him by the commander-in-chief from his waist and threw it to the opponent through the conveyor belt. The leader of the second phase of the regiment stood up from the horse, turned around and walked backward to the edge of the iron felt. After whispering a few words to his eldest disciple, he took out something like a necklace pendant from his pocket. After a few simple gestures, the pendant was pulled off individually and pressed into the center of the small coat of arms. ??On the central vortex of the abstract white wind pattern. ??After a while of beating, the corners and gaps were filled with soft silver. Finally, after polishing with sandpaper, the leader of the second phase of the group threw it directly into Lan En''s hand. [Early recovery stone]. It can help the body recover quickly from injuries and weakness. Lan En looked at the small coat of arms that had been knocked for ten minutes while listening to the introduction of the leader of the second phase. ??In this small shield with the emblem of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Corps, a crystal clear object with no specific material is embedded in the center, which is about the size of a fingernail. How should I put it? It is one of the results of the combination of our local alchemy and blacksmithing. We use monster materials to mix, match and smelt to retain the life energy inside. "You said that you were also a hunter over there, but the medicinal effects of the herbs there were not as good as here. So I made this for you." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 775 757The hunt never ends Chapter 775 757. The hunting never ends Thank you. Lan En said again and hung the small coat of arms inlaid with the [Early Recovery Stone] around his waist again. "A nice parting gift." The leader of the second phase of the regiment sat back on the pony and scratched his steel brush-like beard. Its not all a parting gift, its a thank-you gift. After all, without you, it would be difficult for me to experience the forging process like last time. That gave me a lot of inspiration. Despite my age, I am still very ambitious in technological innovation! Haha! Goodbye, Lan. Bye, mate. The two hands were held together across the conveyor belt, and then they let go without any hesitation. Without looking back, Lan En waved behind him and walked out of the forge. ?Go down one level and come to the circulation area of ??the Star Stronghold. ?This place is still busy and fulfilling, and the New World Survey Team is still maintaining its survival while exploring nature. Walking outside the gate of the stronghold, many people were already waiting here. ?With Lan Ens face and social skills, he has actually made many friends during this time. ?Wend, April, Sword Master, Aiden, Little Jack, Commander-in-Chief, Grand Commander, Chief Cook of the Canteen. As soon as Lan En''s figure appeared, Wende, who was leaning sideways by the door, raised a hand to say hello. ? Lan En walked past him naturally and gave him a high-five along the way. ??This guy''s current equipment looks like a very streamlined knight, with two sharp horns rising into the sky on his head. ? During this period of time, his exploration has reached the Coral Platform. After passing through the customs, the road that had only a small number of elites could be opened to open a road where the material classes could bring. Even the monsters in the New World have probably acquiesced that those roads are the territory occupied by this "powerful creature". ?Although the shape of this territory is a bit strange, there is nothing that can be done about it. Who said ''this monster'' is too strong? If the monsters pass by and refuse to obey, they will be beaten, and if they fail to do so, they will be killed. It will calm down after a while. The equipment he was wearing was made by killing a few flying dragon monsters that had harassed the hot air balloon ship for several years after arriving at the Coral Platform, causing them to be unable to take off. It seems to be called Feng Piao Long. Have you received the gift? ?Wend pulled up the visor on his helmet and asked Lan with a smile. "I have spent a lot of effort to gather the materials for the stone protection. How is the effect?" ??The witcher gently touched the small coat of arms hanging on his belt. A fresh and natural sense of relief filled his body and mind since he put it on. This is the vitality that nourishes and restores. "great." ?Lan En thanked Wende first, and then turned to smile at everyone. Its not like they have to be together like this, right? "Although this deer-headed spirit was exiled and sealed by me, its totem is still hidden in the vast area. Those deer-headed spirits who have mastered the [Random Teleportation Technique] will most likely be directed when casting spells. A totem that has no owner." I will definitely have to come here for check-ups regularly. One yard equals one yard. The commander-in-chief stood up at this time and said to Lan En. "We will talk about the future later. But now, you are recognized as a member of the investigation team by us. Now that you are going to "travel far away", of course we have to send you off." Or are you going to give up your identity as a specially recruited hunter for the fifth phase of the regiment? "Of course not, I''m quite happy here." Lan En shook hands with the commander-in-chief amid his teasing. Since you are happy. A sound, muffled by the helmet, came from behind the Commander-in-Chief. The commander-in-chief stepped aside and was a master of swordsmanship. ??He still wears armor and sword made of fire dragon materials. This old man was the first to recognize that Lan En was not a local, and later taught him hunting skills. He is a hunter whom Lan En respects and can be called a ''teacher''. Then have you ever thought about staying here too long? After all, we talked before, your hometown seems like hell. After the sword masters words, the originally bustling entrance to the stronghold fell into silence. ??Everyone looked at Lan En, who was looking down and seemed to be thinking about something. But in the end, the witcher raised his face and smiled as always. ?The hair, which was like molten silver, and his face seemed to glow in the sunlight. Hell Lan En seemed to be sighing with emotion, but his tone immediately changed, becoming cheerful and calm. But will hunters turn around and run away because the monster they face is too strong and disgusting? In the silence, a muffled chuckle suddenly came from under the sword master''s helmet. Oh, yes. It seems that people like you cant turn around and run away. With the armor shaking, the sword master came to Lan En''s side and looked up at the tall young man. The palms of the two people grasped each other''s forearms firmly. Then go on hunting, kid. Of course, old man. The hunt never ends. Lan En later took over a large cloth bag from April''s hand, which contained various flowers, mushrooms, dried insects and other materials that she had collected during this period that could be used in alchemy. ?Lan En took the opportunity to stroke the head of Garfield, the orange cat. "By the way, I have to remind you." After saying goodbye to everyone, Lan En turned to the Grand Commander and Commander-in-Chief to emphasize. He looked serious. Do you remember what I told you, that I can see [blue light spots] in the void? The number of these light spots is increasing. "During the Laoshan Dragon''s mutation, this kind of light spot made me feel something was wrong. Now, although there is no specific biological mutation report, I feel that the status of these light spots can be inferred from the ecological changes. It should have started already. Ecological responses are lagging. The director of the institute, who was listening on the sidelines, pinched his gray beard and said. The [blue light spots] invisible to ordinary people caused the ancient dragon to behave abnormally. This is a new statement. Well done, Lan En! Take action! Lazy pigs! We have a new research direction! ??The old man from the Doudinglong human tribe was running quickly while calling his team members. There is no need to say much more. ??Neither Lan nor the hunters are sloppy people. So at the gate of the Star Stronghold, the group of people waved and returned to their work track. ??While the witcher continued to walk outside, a calico kitten picked up a wooden stick with a small bundle strung on one end. ?Seeing Lan En coming over, the flannel ball jumped up happily. Meowing, he trotted on all fours and rushed to Lan En''s side. Can we start the adventure now? The big round eyes are full of excitement and excitement. ?This enthusiasm made Lan En pinch his forehead: "It''s not considered an adventure. In fact, my life has not always been in a magnificent process." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 776 758 Cat Contract Chapter 776 Chapter 758. Cat Contract ??Being entangled with this kitten was something that surprised Lan En. At that time, I was at the research base and had not yet returned to the Star Stronghold. That night, the kitten tensed up and knocked on Lan En''s door. Although he tried very hard to appear mature and bold, the fried fur still showed the nervousness of this calico kitten. Whats the matter with you? Lan En knelt down and greeted the kitten kindly. Although he has taken off his armor, the huge difference in body shape and weight is still very contrasting. The kitten seemed brave and careful in the previous battle, but it didn''t seem to be good at interpersonal communication. ?Hence his speech was stuttering and his tail was wagging behind him. Just, meow, I heard Im a cursed cat? ?It turned around and showed its back to Lan En. ?There is the place where the deer-headed spirit once made a mark. Now, the cat hair there shows an inconspicuous magic line. ?But there is no more chaos magic on it. ?Lan En patted the pattern, which made the flannel ball feel relieved. The deer-headed spirit has been banished, and there is no magic power on this pattern. Whats wrong? Is your companion worried? The witcher thought of the other two kittens in the thief adventure group. After meeting such a powerful and gloomy monster as the deer-headed spirit, it was normal for him to feel sensitive to the ''curse''. ??Although the two kittens looked like they were going to live and die together after they rushed out, it was probably just a moment of bravery. No, honeydew and cotton are comforting me, meow. ??Flannel Ball quickly raised his head and explained. After finishing speaking, he lowered his head again. Its just, just to be on the safe side, I shouldnt be able to stay in the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley anymore, right? ?Lan En pursed his lips and said nothing. ?Although this deer-headed spirit has been banished, other deer-headed spirits may come here later using the clues of those unowned and undiscovered totems. As for the curse on the flannel ball, Lan En couldn''t quite tell what it was about. ?Deer-headed spirits are mysterious monsters, and even witchers dont know much about them. After a period of unspeakable silence, the calico kitten suddenly raised its head and looked at Lan En seriously. "Lord Lan En! Let me go on adventures with you and become a follower cat, meow!" "Um?" ? Lan En leaned back in surprise. ?The flannel ball clenched its little paws on its chest, while its big eyes were full of longing. Master Lan En and I fought against such an amazing monster as the Deer-headed Spirit! During the battle, I confirmed that you are an extremely powerful hunter! This is exactly my lifelong goal, nya! Lan En scratched his head. Although he had heard that the Valley Predators were a very aggressive and courageous tribe among the Detel tribe, the follower cats also sought out hunters as followers because they were eager to take risks and exercise themselves. ?But he never thought that one day he would encounter such a thing. But after some thought, Lan En still rejected the flannel ball. The adventure Im about to experience may be very different from your concept of adventure, kitten. ??The witcher looked at the calico cat with the same serious expression. "It''s not as simple and straightforward as meeting a monster and then defeating it. I have seen many things that are not easy to describe. Sometimes the most terrifying thing is not the monster that can be dealt with with a sword, but the darkness that shapes the monster." "If you say that, then I''m not afraid of meow!" But even though Lan En had refused, the flannel ball became more determined. I, who was born in the Valley of Miasma, will not be afraid of terrifying challenges, meow! Unlike you humans who live a comfortable life, in the Valley of Miasma, we also had conflicts among tribes for territory! In order to survive, we must be brave! "And you can''t scare me when you talk about the ''dark side''! I''ve heard that in the old continent, there are Elu cats who can work as ''secret agents'' and ''ninja cats''!" If those cats can do these shadow professions, then if I follow you, my endurance will never be inferior to theirs! "Follow me?" Lan En was confused for a moment, "What does this have to do with it?" Because Lord Lan is not from the dark side, right? ??Flannel Ball crossed his chest with his little paws, shook the triangular ears on his head, and said firmly. I have heard from the Grand Leader about your involvement in the investigation team! Lord Lan En is a good man, meow! I dont know if it was Maomaos intuition or something else, but Lan En was a little unable to refute. In the end, what made Lan En feel relieved was the lonely expression on the flannel ball as he lowered his little head. Although Honeydew and Cotton care about me, I also feel that they still have fear in the adventure. But its normal, right? Even a powerful hunter, after encountering a group of paralyzing dragons, a roaring dragon, and a deer-headed spirit one after another, its a blessing not to be frightened, nya. "Both of them don''t even need to maintain their weapons right now. Meow, I guess it won''t be long before the thief adventure group is disbanded. After all, I can''t take it as a fear that I can''t see them, and force them to follow me as a friend." Im going to take risks. Its small triangular ears lie low on its head. The curse of the deer-headed spirit, for the sake of safety, can only keep it away from the tribe. The fear of adventure among the two partners in the adventure group caused them to lose the group. For social animals, this is indeed too cruel. Huh~ Lan En could only sigh, and put his big hand on the little head in front of him. The calico kitten raised its head expectantly. "If you can''t bear it in the future, remember to notify me in time, remember? The contract can be terminated, right? I remember?" Meow! flannel ball jumped up happily, and at the same time took out the follower cat contract that he had prepared long ago. Under the witness of the smiling mother-in-law of the dragon tribe at the research base, the human signed the contract and pressed his fingerprints. The cat also left its own little paw prints. From this moment on, Fluffy Ball will fight and work with Lan En. At the same time, as a corresponding responsibility, Lan En needs to provide food and accommodation, and teach Fluffy Ball to become a powerful hunting cat. A rather simple contract, in the style of hunters in this world. ?Lan En and Fluffy Ball walked out of the front door of the Star Stronghold together. Honeydew and Cotton had already said goodbye to Fluffy Ball at this time. From what he heard, one of them is now working under the head cook, and the other is helping at the alchemy cauldron. Sure enough, I have developed a fear of taking risks. ?However, judging from the appearance of the flannel ball, it seems to be at ease with the current situation of its partners. Not everyone yearns for the unknown and adventure, a stable life is also worth pursuing. ??Flannel Ball understands this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 777 759 Return to Qilin Chapter 777 759. Return to Qilin Winter has passed, or more than four months have passed since the end of the Civil War, which has been recorded in the history books of various countries. It is already early summer. ??The cold air on Lake Vizima dissipated, turning into refreshing clarity. The lotus flowers and lotus leaves emit the aroma of vegetation under the scorching sun. There was a soft sound of "Boom~Bang", and on the lake not far from Black Tern Island, the air flow moved rapidly due to the difference in air pressure, and finally became balanced. A crack like broken glass appeared on the lake. The first thing to come out was a kitten that was like a gourd rolling on the ground. ??The flannel ball was too nervous. It had no experience in crossing the world, so it rushed through the gap where the celestial sphere met. La En was so embarrassed that he didn''t give any reminder at that time. ??The kitten is wearing a set of acorn cat armor, the main body is the shell of a strong acorn from the monster world, and on its head is a miniature version of a masked knight''s helmet. ??The flannel ball carried his little bundle and rolled it several times on the marble of the Temple of Dagon before it was finally lifted up by a hand with lake-green skin, holding the flesh of the back of his neck. Aha? The quiet and melodious voice was a little surprised at first, and then laughed happily. "Hello, cute little guy." ??The velvet ball that was lifted up from the back of the neck blinked, and after looking into the eyes of the lady in the lake for a moment, she whispered "meow". And in the gap where the celestial spheres meet, there are still sounds coming. No, what I mean is: you put away the current first! Put it away completely! There is a layer of water on the other side, do you understand? ? Lan Ens voice sounded as helpless as he was trying to reason with a stubborn donkey. ?And on the opposite side, there was indeed the snorting sound of horses snorting, which sounded quite unpleasant. A boot with a plate on the outside was the first to step into the water with a clatter. ?Lan En smoothed his fried hair, looking a little embarrassed. What came out next was a large cat head with broken horns and blue-white fur. ?It first stuck out its head, and then looked around curiously. Its wet nose also twitched from time to time, as if it was adapting to the environment. Subsequently, behind the feline-like head, the horse-like body emerged completely. After completely walking out of the gap where the heaven and earth meet, this elegant and noble creature seemed to be relieved, and the azure blue electricity flashed across its body. With a ''crack'', Lan En, who was standing next to him, trembled and his hair became more explosive. ??But looking at the expressionless look on the witcher''s face, he seemed to have lost his temper. ??Seeing that Lan En didn''t even fix his own hair, he pulled the stubble on the head of Qilin''s looking around to make it look directly at him. You were the one who said you wanted to come here to learn how to fight, and then went back to beat up the golden lion! I didnt ask you to come! Can you have the consciousness to ask for help?! ?Lan En said viciously. ??A few days before he left, this unicorn suddenly ran from the mainland coral platform to the ancient tree forest, and even caused a small-scale abnormal thunderstorm, which disrupted the ecology of the ancient tree forest. ?Later, he came out to communicate with Qilin and found out that the golden lion seemed to have become more fierce and had beaten Qilin again in the past few days. ??If it hadn''t gone through several more battles with the hunters, gained more experience, and calmed down on the spot, it would have almost been unable to fire [Lightning Flash], and it was handed over to the golden lion. ?However, the golden lion''s mad dog-like behavior also completely **** off Qilin. ?It now really wants to stab that golden lion to death. ?However, the wisdom of being an ancient dragon still made him clearly realize that he really couldn''t defeat him. ? And considering that after fighting with Lan En several times before, he was able to progress from being unable to escape from the hands of an ordinary golden lion to being able to escape from the hands of this golden lion in golden retriever status. Qilin himself felt that he was making rapid progress. ?So in order to personally vent his bad breath in the future, Qilin didn''t know how to change his mind and decided to come over and learn more with Lan En. The reason why he approached Lan En was because Qilin had no choice. After all, this is the only creature that can communicate with it without any barriers. When Qilin was born to his mother, the young Qilin had to be kicked by his mother before he realized that he had made his mother angry. And I still dont know what I did wrong afterwards. But Lan En is different - he really understands it better than his mother. ? ? There are many ancient dragons in the New World who are good at fighting, and one of them is Nergigante, a maniac in hand-to-hand combat. ??But [Ancient Dragon Species] sounds like the same species, but this is just a forced overall classification by humans on these natural disaster-like creatures. Between ancient dragons, if they dont look at each other twice when they meet each other and just pass each other with their heads raised, they are considered to be on good terms. Most of the processes after meeting are similar to: Ouch! (This is my territory! Who are you? Get out of here! Otherwise, Ill peel off the skin!) Ouch! (Whats your territory? Why dont I believe in evil? Im just standing here! Whats wrong with you?) Then the fight begins. So as long as this young unicorn has a sound mind, Lan En has only one choice. ?Looking at the evil hunter''s evil eyes, Qilin didn''t feel any malice at all. Its big head was tilted, and its red crystal eyes looked at Lan En in confusion. ?Looking like, Im just a little Qilin who doesnt understand anything and is only in his early ten years. If you tell me this, I cant understand it at all. ??However, after Lan En reluctantly let go of his hand, the unicorn turned its **** towards Lan En again and kicked the water like it was kicking. Most of Lan En''s trousers were wet, making the witcher''s mouth twitch. It seems you have found a lot of new friends? The Throne of Waves held up the lady in the lake and floated towards Lan En. The lady gently put down the kitten in her hand, and the velvet ball immediately stepped on the water and ran behind Lan En, hugging her legs and only sticking out half of her head. Facing the ladys teasing and teasing, Lan En took a deep breath and straightened out his mid-length hair, which looked like molten silver in the sun. ?He took a step forward, bowed slightly, and held up the slender fingers extended by the lady in the lake. Good afternoon, madam. Good afternoon, Lan En. The two said hello to each other, which was already part of the process of welcoming Lan En back. After putting the lady''s hand back, the lady in the lake looked at the Qilin who was rinsing its hooves in the water with curiosity. A unicorn with its horn cut off? A unicorn doesnt look like that, and it doesnt have its thunder. The lady in the lake recalled it briefly, and then denied her previous guess. Yes, its not a unicorn, its a unicorn. Lan En nodded first, and then asked the lady with some interest. But do unicorns really exist? (End of this chapter) Chapter 778 760unicorn Chapter 778 760. Unicorn ?There is also a legend of unicorns in this world, but it is also very much in the style of this world, that is, a dark fairy tale. ?A long time ago, the legend of unicorns was very different from Lan Ens impression. A noble and beautiful divine creature, being close to a pure and flawless virgin, will run away in fear because of feeling the heart of an evil person, etc. but then It is rumored that in the distant past that cannot be verified, girls discovered that unicorns would indeed put their heads on the legs of innocent girls and fall into a deep sleep just like the legend. The girls then took advantage of this. ?They abstain from **** for a long time to keep their bodies intact, and then use this to lure unicorns close to them, making it easier for hunters to hunt. It is said that the hiring fees offered by hunters at that time were very expensive. Therefore, many women will stay perfect throughout their lives for this job. "However, this trick was soon exposed. From then on, the unicorns would only approach little girls and completely ignore older girls. As intelligent creatures, unicorns undoubtedly know that it is very suspicious to remain a virgin for many years because it goes against the laws of nature. " ??The book Lan En saw explained it this way. The lady in the lakes statement is more credible. The most powerful ability of unicorns is the power to travel through time and space, but their fighting ability is not very strong. And the appearance. Most of the serious purpose unicorn dolls on the market now are quite accurate. Lan En nodded, indicating that he understood. ?He turned his head and looked at the Qilin who was nibbling curiously on the lady''s throne of waves. ?This unicorn''s thunder and lightning can even cause thunderstorms, but it can neither travel through time and space, nor can it sense people''s hearts. It can only be said that the creatures in the magical world are indeed surprisingly powerful in terms of strange functions. And you, Lan. ?Suddenly, the ladys conversation changed. At the same time, her palm gently touched the witcher''s face. Lan En raised his head and met those gentle and calm eyes. Im glad you feel at peace with yourself compared to when you left. ?Lan En smiled slightly, and that relieved and free smile appeared on this face. Even the lady couldn''t help it, and she was momentarily absent-minded. I found a great place and a great group of friends. Its a great cure for the soul. The lady''s expression was stunned for a moment, but she soon returned to her natural state. ?She retracted her arm as if nothing had happened, and then nodded in the direction of the flannel ball and Qilin. A gentle golden light flashed past and fell on them. ?This should feel very comfortable. ??Flannel ball subconsciously put his hands on the ground and stretched like a kitten. Kirin is similar. They are obviously not adapted to the magic of chaos. In Lan En''s confused eyes, the lady in the lake said while curling her hair with her fingers. Their bodies have never been exposed to Chaos Magic, so there is nothing wrong with it. So I made them unable to feel the Chaos Magic scattered in the world, and Chaos Magic cannot feel them either. It seems like I feel relieved, meow! Lan En lowered his head to look at the flannel ball. The kitten jumped a little uncertainly, closing its eyes to feel the changes. Thank you, maam. The lady in the lake waved her hands indifferently. Its time for you to go? Indeed, but maybe during this interval, I will come back again. ?Lann took out the elf beacon and motioned to the lady. "I think it''s time to give it a try." "It seems that your lover is really talented." The lady just glanced at the elf beacon and seemed to understand the changes. I was a little surprised when she came up to me. This should be the first meeting between Margarita and the Lady of the Lake. Lan suddenly realized this. Subconsciously, he quickly changed the topic. By the way, how did you contact Queen Aisna at that time? Its never been difficult for us to connect. Whats difficult is that guys like us have long since lost interest in connecting with each other. As the lady spoke, she looked at Lan En seriously. "But I want to remind you again. If the ancient deer-headed spirit didn''t come out from here, and Esna also has considerable control over it, then transmitting power across the world would be very difficult even for me. difficulty." ??This kind of temporary help is something that is rare, and the lady in the lake doesn''t want Lan En to regard this kind of unstable support as the norm and then let down his guard. ??It was just a mention. She actually knew very well that Lan En was not the kind of person who would forget about everything just because of a temporary success. After saying goodbye to the lady, Lan En began to have a headache on how to load the unicorn onto the ship. ??This guy doesn''t have any electrical discharges now. He probably just came to the magical world, and was stimulated by the diffuse chaotic magic power and became nervous automatically, so the small electric current continued. ??But even excluding the influence of electric current, this guy is still a big guy with a body length of more than four meters and a shoulder height of two and a half meters. ??Fishing boats are not capable of transporting such things. Finally Lan sighed and gave up the fishing boat. ?Hand the flannel ball onto Qilin''s back. ??The kitten squirmed on Qilin''s back, whether in anticipation or fear. Okay, its up to you. ??The witcher patted Qilin''s neck from the side. Although Qilin looks like a horse, they can even cross the sea all the way from the Old World to the New World. ?The Vizima Lake in front of him was nothing more than a ''small puddle'', and the reason Lan En was confused was simply because the appearance of Qilin and himself were too showy. Whoops! Qilin shook his head, his pale mane flying in the air like white flames. The will of the ancient dragon came from the variant [Yaxi Seal]: Have you already run out of words? Qilins hooves stepped on the water, and spiderweb-like thunder patterns spread out every time they fell. ?Lan En cant quite figure out how it works, but this guy can indeed walk on water. ?With the strength of Qilin''s feet, it didn''t take long to cross the distance from Black Tern Island to Dark Water. A "stab" sound. As soon as the hooves emitting spider web-like thunder patterns came into contact with the land on the shore, there was a sound. Originally, when Lan En went to Black Tern Island this time, he didnt have anything stored in the hotel in Dark Water. So he actually had no reason to stay in this village. Let Qilin come here just because it is the closest to the shore. He patted Qilin''s neck again and prepared to walk in the direction of Willen. ??However, just when the man, the cat and the unicorn turned around and were about to leave, Lan En suddenly pulled the mane on the unicorn''s neck. It turned its head that had been tilted back. ?While Qilin snorted in confusion, Lan En looked at the village not far away and chuckled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779 761 Shoemaker Chapter 779 761. Shoemaker You two stay outside for now. ?Lan En turned over and got off Qilin''s back. Flange Ball and Qilin looked at him blankly. Whats the matter, meow? ??The calico cat pushed the hooded knight''s helmet that had slipped a little, and said sternly. If we have to fight, Ill be fine now, nya! ?The words spoken in the kitten''s mouth seemed extremely firm and decisive. It even raised its plundering knife with its little paws to emphasize its tone. Qilins breath was also filled with tiny blue arcs of electricity. In response, Lan En smiled and waved his hand. "No, I just think that you two will scare some people. People here are not very receptive in comparison." Although the living environment is not as good as that of the New World, it is not a lawless zone where life and death are inevitable before taking two steps. There is no need to be so nervous. "oh." ??A fisherman who was repairing leaks in his fishing net by the lake, at this time, alertly pulled out a short sword from a pile of sewing tools and held it in his hand, looking at the woods nervously but doubtfully. Yes. Lan En nodded, It shouldnt take long. Until the figure of the witcher came out of the woods. The reason is that Lan Ens words before leaving made the kitten too nervous. Ah, is it you? ? Walking out of the small woods at the landing site, the overgrown branches were pressed open by the demon hunter''s body, scratching against the armor, making a "thumping" sound. But he immediately put on an incomprehensible expression and squatted on the ground and turned to look at Lan En. But while walking on the familiar road, Lan En could already feel the active mood of the people in this village, as well as the transmission of information. He suddenly put down the dagger in his hand and let out a long breath. Then Qilin and I are waiting for you here, meow? ?Even when Lan En was obviously larger than an ordinary person, he squatted down to mend the fishing net again. At first glance, it sounds like some large beast is about to jump out of the woods. ?The ''fisherman''''s body froze for a moment. ?His extraordinary senses could hear the heartbeat of the fisherman in front of him begin to accelerate, and his nose could smell the cold sweat oozing out of his skin. When a normal person feels that there is a large beast in the woods around him, his first reaction is to run away instead of taking out a dagger, sir. ??Flannel Ball stuck out his tongue in embarrassment and put away the looting knife. ? Lan En walked behind the fisherman and said lightly. Lan En has never met him, but he behaves like a villager who has seen the witcher in the village but has never been in front of him. Lan En tilted his head and watched this scene with interest. That look makes me think you have the confidence to stab a wild boar to death with a short sword. Are you still a fisherman here if you have such skill? It seems that he is really a fisherman in a village who makes a living by fishing and has little knowledge and experience. The Emperor''s Children''s talent for sensing group emotions is always most effective and outstanding among intelligent creatures. Fighting with monsters, there is really no room for improvement. While walking on the muddy and black land of the village, Lan En stretched out his feet and kicked aside the chickens and ducks that were walking around in front of him. He avoided the excrement of dogs and cows on the ground, and walked in a zigzag way to the grocery store of Dark Water. superior. The owner of the grocery store was still a familiar face, but next to him came a new-looking shoemaker. The shoemaker''s neck hangs like a necklace with the shoe styles he made from his own hands. He has a bald head and wears a cheap-looking monocle. ?His shoe shop is a large trailer with windows on all sides. As long as you stop and spread your legs, it can be turned into a temporary shop. It was filled with all kinds of boots and shoes. ?When he saw Lan En coming, the owner of the grocery store wiped his eyes in a daze, and then suddenly burst into loud cheers. Huh? Aha! ??The grocery store owner almost ran out of the shop and came to the witcher. "Lord Lan En? Is it really you?" Meritelli! This is, this is. ?His lips moved, but he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. It was Lan En who patted his shoulder to calm him down. Hey, dont make it sound like it was the first time we met. The first time I came to you to buy celandine flowers, you looked at my face and took the opportunity to kill me, remember? Why are you so excited? "It''s different!" He retorted fiercely, and his body twisted due to his mood, "It''s different! The last time I saw you, I didn''t know you had done such a big thing!" You are a hero! Oh, my God. I actually touched your body! A living body! At the end of the sentence, the boss looked at his hands in disbelief. Have I become a holy object? Lan En suggested with a smile while tilting his head speechlessly, How about you bottle your hand-washing water, put a label on it and sell it? But what makes Lan En feel horrified is: this boss is really considering it seriously! ??What kind of **** has the war been publicized for me in the past few months? A living saint? Lan En knew that the commotion he caused was quite big, but he didnt expect it to be so big! Actually, this is a foreigner who has just arrived and has not deeply felt the invisible oppression of the Nilfgaard Empire on the people in the north. ?In the previous decades, the pressure of this theocratic slave state had been on the entire continent. ??Northerners are hearing the news that Nilfgaard''s territory is expanding again with increasing frequency. The Nilfgaardian Empire will never have a correct and accurate territorial map, because the expansion of the Empire will never stop. ?This quote from the Nilfgaardian cartographer was once very famous. Until the last time, that huge and unprecedented war. ??The Nilfgaardians scrapped the strength of an entire large army, but all they got was a small piece of Cintra. ??Nilfgaard''s failure was revealed to the world as never before. This failure is the embodiment of a person''s anger. There is no story more legendary than this. ??The grocery store owner was almost too excited to speak. He just grabbed Lan En''s hand repeatedly and muttered: "Come have a drink, please!" ?Then regardless of whether Lan En agreed or not, he staggered towards the tavern in the village. While waiting for the grocer''s figure to disappear around the corner, Lan Encai spoke to the shoemaker behind him without looking back. Compared to ordinary people who are too excited. Being too calm will also appear abnormal, sir. At this time, the surroundings were silent, except for the sound of the shoemaker repeatedly polishing the uppers of the shoes with rough leather, and the smell of cow dung filling the air. There are no less than three messages passing through this village now, but the location where they finally gathered points to here. ?Lan En turned around and spread his hands towards the shoemaker who stopped working. Or, if you want to work as a shoemaker in a place now, you have to do this? ?The shoemaker''s tongue moved around in his mouth against his lips, and then he spoke. I told you the **** thing before, having a bunch of things that are not there is just a hindrance. No way, a bunch of idiots who have been **** by breeding pigs always think they are more professional than me. As he spoke, the bald shoemaker threw the shoes and rough leather into the cart, as if he couldn''t stand it for a long time. Just call me Thaler. Please forgive me, Master. Its better not to dirty your hands if they are dirty. Didnt you say drinking? Then lets sit in a tavern? ??The demon hunter, who could kill a Nilfgaardian hybrid master by himself, saw the flaw, but this man who was not very strong didn''t seem to care, and even extended an invitation to Lan En. I have to say that even with my experience as a demon hunter, I was surprised by his use of such outrageous swear words. ?So Lan En readily agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 780 762Intelligence Chief Chapter 780 762. Intelligence chief Gudu~ha! Sitting in the tavern, Lan En smiled calmly and watched Taller, who was sitting with him at the bar, gulping down a glass of cold Rivia cherry beer. He turned to look at the hotel owner who had stored his things for him several times. ?The boss''s current attire is much richer than the previous one, which was stained with age oil and sweat. ??He wore a clean tight-fitting jacket with puffed sleeves, and even matched himself with a black silk vest and bow tie. ?Although the service is still lame, it is worthy of being positioned as a village pub. But the wine stored in the wine cabinet behind him is completely comparable to the tavern in the distant city of Vizima. ?Like this cup of Livia Cherry Beer, which is still chilly in early summer, if it were placed in a glass, the outside of the glass would probably be frosty. Without a mage to use magic to cool down, this condition is not easy to achieve. It seems you have a lot of new goods here? ?Lan En asked the boss with a smile. After the wine glasses were served, the boss did not stay here to say a few more words. Instead, he consciously walked to the other end of the bar. How to treat them, the bureaucrats only need to follow the specifications and rules of the wizarding society. Lan En nodded indifferently: "Then have a drink, with beer." But thats the biggest decision I can make with those sons of bitches, Master. No problem, Ill treat you to whatever you want to drink today! To install furniture of this special specification. The hotel owner said excitedly with even more enthusiasm than before. This matter has to be discussed after the Battle of Sodden Mountain is over. After Lan En demonstrated his power to single-handedly determine the entire war situation, the first headache was the bureaucracy of each country. ??At that time, although Alzu and Pure White Rafael were also arrogant, they were still within the framework of the Wizards Association. Lan En raised his eyebrows at Taller: "That''s a bit too abnormal." ??The witcher raised the extra-large cup in his hand and tapped the extra-large stool under his **** with his finger. Now Im a little doubtful whether you are engaged in intelligence. This tavern will not be able to recoup its cost if it is just opened in the village, and it wont be. Is there anything new? Something stronger. Bureaucracies are basically synonymous with being conservative, seeking stability, and resisting change. They have never encountered such a situation. "Put it in a beer glass!" Before Lan En could finish speaking, the boss quickly started to move. "I understand, we are acquaintances, sir." ?Taler curled his lips, pinched a piece of cheese from the small plate in front of him and put it in his mouth. "Thank you! If you hadn''t driven away the black dogs of Nilfgaard, who would be in the mood to drink well now? All the money would have to be saved to deal with the trouble." ?Lan En took a sip of the Redanian herbal wine in the cup in his hand. This stuff did have a bitter herbal taste, which Lan En didn''t quite appreciate. He still liked drinking it with a little sweetness. Redanian herbal wine has a unique herbal bitterness. It is a serious high-altitude wine and can be used in alchemy. But a witcher? When did bureaucrats pay attention to this marginalized and rare group? ??If this was an army, then the bureaucrats could still manage to come up with a contact strategy. But this is a person. A man who could single-handedly defeat Nilfgaard''s legions on the battlefield. At that time, the number of participants in the war was estimated to be about 110,000. ??As for those who were directly killed by Lan En and his knights, they would have lost ten thousand at least. ?Among them, the famous Duke of Nilfgaard - Adal Aip Darcy, as a very conspicuous footnote, he and his mixed divisions stayed in the first row of results. ??The kingdom''s bureaucracy simply didn''t know how to contact him and how to turn this unprecedented force into its own political power, bargaining chip, and friend. ?So we were delighted to see that, after the parliaments and meetings were running in circles, and the members spread their arms and cursed for a long time, they finally came up with a countermeasure. ?This countermeasure is as usual, it doesnt look normal. After all, this kind of thing is generally the product of various forces fighting each other, finally finding their own bottom line, and then compromising with each other. So it is even very different from the common sense in the eyes of ordinary people. So what can I do, Master? ?Taller curled his lips and spread his hands. "The stupid parliament made a request to me, and the king also made a request to me. Although we have our own way of doing intelligence, we have to take care of it when the superiors give orders. There is no way." Just hearing about your achievements on the battlefield makes me want to **** myself. Its only a fool who got into trouble with you and tricked you. Its not like Ive been fooled by a fool! That''s why there is such a fragmented situation in this village. On the other hand, the intelligence officers were integrating into the villagers and hiding in the dark as required. But on the other hand, Taller used various financial means to inject capital into this village tavern and make it look super-standard. This is indeed a very real workplace situation: after the superiors fought with each other, they compromised and issued strange orders. In order to complete the task below, they had to use more strange ways to balance the above rules and achieve the goals. It sounds like youre used to this kind of trouble. ?Lan kept drinking this glass of wine that he didn''t like very much, and said casually to Taller. The intelligence chief nodded, with the same casual tone. No way, isnt that what work is all about? And those who work in intelligence are special in nature, and they have to be subject to extra strict restrictions. If Im not used to it, can I still do it? Ive been stabbed in the kidney and thrown into the cesspool a long time ago. Tsk. Lan En smacked his lips and glanced sideways down at Taller. "Can''t you speak without using curse words?" No way, its been like this since childhood. If you cant stand it, theres nothing I can do about it. .Okay, no **** dwarf has a bad mouth. ?Taller made Lan Endu spit out a curse word. ??But Lan En can''t help it. You can''t just behead someone because of their habitual oral habits, right? Anyway, my strategy for contacting you is to be fair and aboveboard. ?Taler took another sip while he was talking. Those congressmen who dont have Trolls in their heads have simply read too much in small talk books, and all they saw were the model paintings of big butts and big breasts. And they were secretly gathering intelligence. Ha, ugh. At the end of the sentence, Taller grunted, tilted his head and spat on the floor. I wouldnt object to you being above and above board. But at the end of the day, what kind of information do you want to collect? ?Lann waited for him to finish complaining, and then he held the wine glass and looked at Taller out of the corner of his eye and asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781 763 Goodbye King Chapter 781 763. Goodbye King Anything is fine, Master. ?Taler opened his arms, as if to show his determination to tolerate everything. Even if its about how old you were when you were a kid and wet the bed, or what kind of womans underwear you took out for the first time. It doesnt matter, as long as its about you. The unknown is scary, and given the nature of your job and work experience, you should understand this. "I don''t expect to get any key information from you. I just hope to know more about you and pass this understanding on to the idiots above me, so that they will be less afraid and resistant. This is very important to me." Everyone is good." It sounds like youre still a patriot? Lan En, who was somewhat used to this man''s bad mouth, nodded noncommittally. Oh, Im such a **** patriot. After all, in a kingdom, everyone cant be so nasty and shallow, right? ??If someone else said this, Lan En would probably think that the other person was talking nonsense. But look at Thaler now. ??This is an intelligence chief who usually hides behind the curtain, but now this intelligence chief has come to the Dark Water in person without ever meeting Lan En with his own eyes, and having heard all the information. I am just a rough man, please forgive me. And my king. Taller waved his hand. The early summer sunshine shines in from the window of the tavern, and the dust flies like elves under the beam, while Lan Ens silver hair and enchantingly beautiful side face are illuminated by the sunlight. ?This act is similar to putting the tip of a knife to his throat to show sincerity. It is difficult to tell whether he really cares about his own life. Naturally, without any abruptness or incongruity. Its as if she was born that way. For this kind of people who put their own lives second, they are always rare and can do great things. ??What if Lan''s temper is a little grumpier? Lan looked at Taller with interest. You still want to know my preferences for the opposite sex. Seriously, Margarita will burn you. What if he happens to be in a bad mood when he comes here? "Believe me, you just need to relax and let me know. The next day, my king will give his daughter a bunch of courses and hire a bunch of teachers, just to make her become what you described. that person." So even though the man in front of him used curse words in every word, Lan En actually felt that he was indeed a patriot. ?His eyes often drifted to the side uncontrollably, and his speech was a bit stuttering. ??This is a [silver-haired demon] (as the Nilfgaardians call it) who can run rampant on a battlefield where large armies are intertwined. ?Lan said with his chin propped up on the back of his hand and his head tilted. ?Taler handled this stunning scene much better than most. "Is this how you make up a stupid king? I remember that Foltest cares about Princess Yada, right? But in your mouth, you seem to be a pimp now." "I, we will select someone who will not be violent even if you are the dean, master." You want to know my life, and thats okay. I have nothing to hide, and I have nothing to be taboo about. But... ??And made the whole village look like this, which can be seen through at a glance. But Taller still sat here and started chatting with Lan En. If he hadnt learned to forgive me, he wouldnt still be using me now, right? Theres nothing wrong with pimping. In my opinion, arent marriages between princesses and princes arranged by pimps? "I haven''t met each other before getting married, and I haven''t slept with you either. I just agreed on the terms and swore an oath under the statue of the god. It''s no different from a deal. And I can guarantee that I want to talk to you about this kind of ''deal'' now. There are quite a lot of princesses." After saying that, Taller started selling like a pimp. He leaned close to Lan En and whispered in Lan En''s ear: "If you ask me, Princess Yada is really good. Although you have heard the story of her ''Vampire Bird'' before, I won''t say more." "Her experience sounds impressive, but isn''t she lifted from the curse now? She is a beautiful and **** princess again. And because of that experience, she is quite wild now. If she is good at this, it will definitely be very exciting. " Lan En looked at him speechlessly the whole time, until his voice gradually became quieter. "Taller, if you don''t take care of your shit-spewing mouth, I''ll whip it for you!" In the tavern, the rest of the crowd had been invited out unknowingly. Afterwards, following Lan En''s line of sight, a familiar voice came from the door of the tavern. ? There was a "clatter" sound accompanied by a "clatter" of armor as he walked. A man with a serious face and a cloth hat walked in the door first. ?Vernon Roche, the King''s loyal guard. ?And there is only one person who can stand in front and open the way. ??The king who had met Lan En in this tavern appeared here again. Foltest, king of Temeria. ?This time he was wearing a light fitting suit, rather than a hunting suit mixed with mail and leather armor. ??It seems that Lan En''s achievements and legends did not make the king change his attitude. He patted Taller''s shoulder gently, then sat down on the stool on the other side of Lan En. Three people sat at a bar. Roche naturally took over the position of the tavern owner and served as the bartender, pouring a glass of Kaedwen stout for the newly seated Foltest. You still have chaos magic in your body, did you use teleportation to get it? ? Lan En didnt even look at his necklace, but he could feel it shaking slightly. I remember that you unplugged the teleportation anchor in this area? Or did Margarita do it herself? To ensure our agreement, that is, I will not enter Vizima without permission. The agreement is void. Foltest took a sip of the cold Kaedwen stout in the cup and wiped the hops from his lips. Before, I was worried about people with ulterior motives using your name and means. But now, you have proven that your level cannot be measured by individual. Sir Lane of Cintra, we now basically regard you as a foreign force that can determine the direction of the war. And now, if you interact with ordinary people in Vizima, thats fine, but if someone with ulterior motives approaches you. Foltest smacked his lips, as if he was savoring the taste of the dark beer in his mouth. Then I can directly issue an arrest warrant in the name of unauthorized contact with foreign armed forces according to Temerian law, and no one can even give a **** about it in front of me. After speaking, Foltest raised his cup towards Lan En. Vezima welcomes you, ser. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782 764 Chasing Mutation Chapter 782 764. Chasing mutations "Also, don''t pay attention to what this **** Taller says. Although I do think there is no harm in letting Yada communicate with you, she still has to spread the bloodline for my family after all. I remember that witchers cannot have children. Wait. , are you an exception?" As he spoke, Foltest confirmed with Lan En quite seriously. Okay, now you, the king, are also here to collect information? Lan shook his head. I should also be unable to have children, right? "Really, it''s a pity." Foltest sighed, "Although you are only the first-generation noble, I still hope that you can have a child with Yada." Oh, then you hope. Lan Enpi responded with a smile. In the aristocratic class, the naked and cold inheritance of family lineage, lineage and power made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. They are really a bit like pimps. The blind date requires the woman to be present. You know, there are more than just Temerians in this village. Based on Tallers intelligence summary. Lan En didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was very clear. The sudden change of the witcher made Lan En miserable for seven days. "And I sincerely hope you won''t reveal anything crucial to them." ?Beside Lan En, Foltest''s voice continued calmly. "for example?" So, in fact, I have taken advantage of you. Lan Ens hand holding the wine glass froze in mid-air. Although it returned to normal after a short time, it was indeed a long time compared to his reaction speed. ?Foltest was keenly aware of Lan En''s unhappiness. Although he didn''t understand why based on his experience, he still responded quickly and changed the subject. Foltest looked at the witcher sincerely: "Do you want a share? I''ve prepared it over there, including the accounts, and you can check it yourself." ??He once communicated with the great master of the Wolf School in the Broccolion Forest, hoping to get the opportunity to further his studies at the Wolf School. For example. Foltest paused and whispered. "A witcher''s knowledge of mutations." ?It was also for this reason that Vesemir opened the door to Kaer Morhen to him after finally recognizing his morals and ideas. Foltest''s words uncontrollably brought Lan En''s thoughts back to the past. "This can be said differently, but it''s a bit unfair for you to accept the benefits of others and then turn around and point out the people who came here." Its been a **** honor to serve you. Foltest did not refute, but just sighed. ??The Temerian intelligence chief sitting on the other side of Lan En bowed slightly in a dramatic manner. "Hey, I promised them to let the spies in, but I didn''t promise to help them hide it. Just like the fisherman you met when you first came in, he is the Redanian intelligence chief and a subordinate of Dijkstra." "The news that Kaedwen, Aedirn, Redania, and even the northernmost Kovira often haunted here was sorted out at the first time. Later, in order to send people over, they contacted Temeria''s border trade Benefits were given in the agreement. Foltest continued. In the past few months since you disappeared, the number of witcher commissions issued by nobles and state agencies in the northern countries has increased sixty-seven times. "Those monsters that have been wreaking havoc for a long time but rarely come close to human settlements, and only kill one or two unlucky ones a year, and no one ever thinks they need to be cleaned up, suddenly all become very harmful and can''t be ignored. It''s interesting, right? " "But maybe it''s because all demon hunters have received basic education and have seen the dangers of the world, so few commissions have been taken up so far. By the way, this makes me respect this profession even more. . ?Taller interjected from the side. During the short silence of the witcher, Foltest put down his wine glass, looked at Lan En seriously, and made suggestions. "I have heard about your mutation process, Sir Lane. Mutation, distortion, and great risks. At the beginning of this operation, Arzu and his teacher Malaspina have consumed the lives of countless young people. , creating countless monsters that were so deformed that they lost their human form." With the investment of resources from several countries instead of just two warlocks, the scale of the experiment is simply unimaginable. We must learn from the lessons of our predecessors and let this kind of surgery disappear. No more people should die from this twisted surgery. Foltest took good care of the children kidnapped by Lann after he killed Stytha. Although this was also for his political purpose, it gave Lan En some recognition for him. ??This is still a humane king. From what he said, Lan En also felt that it was indeed possible. His power was so impressive in the last war that it was even shocking. ??Although the demon hunters basically feel that it is the same as talking about the heavenly book, other people who are blinded by the power will not be as calm as the demon hunters who have experienced mutation and transformation. ??The witchers know that they cannot reach even one percent of Lan En''s level at that time, but do others believe it? ??Do they think this is because the mutation formulas of other demon hunters have not been completed well? Do they think that they actually have a chance to regain this power? Lan En''s destructive power in that war far exceeded that of all the small countries in the north. As long as those small countries succeed once, their military strength will be greatly improved, and they will not have to invest any money in the logistics and maintenance of this military force. For military investment, there is simply no business more cost-effective than this. ?Ideas breed ambition, and ambition tramples on human nature. I will instruct all the witchers I can contact to abolish or take care of the mutation knowledge of their respective schools. ?Lan En touched his chin and said thoughtfully. But after all, I dont know everyone in all the schools, so I can only do my best. Foltest raised his glass to Lan En: "As long as the knowledge of mutation can be prevented from being spread, a lot of people have been saved." After finishing the glass of herbal wine, which he didn''t like very much, the witcher got up and left the tavern. ??The king of Temeria, the king''s bodyguard, and the intelligence chief are still sitting inside. ?Taller''s hand reached towards the cup Lane had used. "Don''t touch it. Roche, take it and wash it." ?Foltest scolded without looking back, and the loyal bodyguard immediately obeyed, while the intelligence chief curled his lips and smiled. We are already friends with him. Our previous contacts and behavior have made him have a favorable impression of us. This is an advantage. Aretusa College is in Temeria, and our relationship with the college has always been good, which is also an advantage. "Don''t destroy your advantages with your own hands just because of a little bit of it. Do you still need me to teach you, Taller?" No. The intelligence chief tilted his head and spat on the ground with a smile. I just want to see if you are still awake, Your Majesty. In the face of such a beautiful and decisive power. ?Foltest glanced at his intelligence chief unhappily. "I should have cut your head off someday, Taller. Do you know how many times I''ve wanted to do that?" It doesnt matter how many times you think about it, whats important is that you always stay in the thinking stage rationally. ??Foltest''s mouth twitched when faced with the intelligence chief''s nonsense, but he finally controlled his emotions. How are the fishing boats and fishermen prepared? the king asked softly. "We can now confirm that every time he comes here he goes to that island and then disappears for a few months." (End of this chapter) Chapter 783 765 Deity? Chapter 783 765. Gods favor? If Foltest is not tempted by Lan En''s one-man force that has never been seen before, there is definitely only one answer. However, he can be regarded as a smart and rational king after all. ?Compared to the other kings of the four northern kingdoms, it is estimated that only King Vizmir of Redania can surpass him with his experience and prestige. He issued a large reward because of the curse on his daughter in his early years. Many strange people and strange things gathered in Vizima, although most of them were charlatans and wild sorcerers who could only put out a fire. But in the end, he came into contact with several demon hunters, and in the end, the curse on Princess Yada was lifted by a demon hunter. Geralt of Rivia. ?This gives Foltest a far better understanding of the solitary and rare group of witchers than anyone else, even better than most intelligence officers. So he clearly realized that Lan En''s strength was definitely not at a level that a demon hunter could achieve. On the Mount Soden where arrows were flying and spells were raging, no cold arrow had ever touched Lan En''s muscles, and no spell had ever taken effect on Lan En. After synthesizing all kinds of intelligence, and even knight novels and storybooks, they made a conjecture But when she relaxed her vigilance, she was actually attacked by Yada, who was only fourteen years old, and opened her neck with her nails under the instinctive reaction of her still animalistic nature. And I also know about the unusual belief here - the Lady of the Lake. Rather, it is said that the witcher may have reached a contract with some ancient, unknown supernatural creature on the island and gained power. ??This is very different from Lan En on the battlefield. In other words, it is definitely not a level that can be achieved just by relying on the mutation of the demon hunter. ??So Foltest was different from other kings in that he did not put too much energy into the "witcher''s mutation surgery". They successfully found the Temple of Dagon on Black Tern Island, and also learned that there was a group of half-murlocs living in Lake Vizima who could communicate. ?Foltest believes that this is the reason why this witcher is so different. When Geralt was lifting the curse of the vampire bird on his daughter, he basically won in the end. Instead, he began to pay attention to: Why does Lan En come here every once in a while, and set off to where and what to do on Lake Vizima. Why do they believe in representatives of chivalry for no reason? ? ? The Church of Eternal Fire and the priestess of Meritelli come here to preach, and they have to bring black bread and barley for distribution in order to make this group of people shout the name of God loudly. The Lady of the Lake is a belief in chivalry. The largest place of belief is Toussaint, the country of knights, fairy tales and wine in the south. This shows that although there is a gap between witchers and ordinary people in emergencies, it is not that big after all. Let''s not talk about whether this conclusion is correct or not. Anyway, after the big shots got this report, which was different from other countries and had high credibility, Foltest was stumped when he approved the funds for the intelligence agency. Quite a lot less. ??Perhaps the witcher is favored by the gods? ?Of course, in order to avoid causing panic, Taller did not use the word "god" in the report he submitted to the important figures. ?And here, Dark Water is a small village built on the muddy ground on the outskirts of Vizima. Returning to the grove where Velvet Ball and Qilin were hiding, Lan En saw that the calico kitten was already playing with Qilin. ?Unless this group of shrewd and philistine people have really seen a miracle? ! ? All kinds of unusual things made Foltest and his intelligence chief feel that they had found the right answer. Temerias intelligence personnel have almost completely searched the Dark Water and its surrounding waters and areas. ??The kitten was lying on the ground with fallen leaves, twisting its body like a cat bug. This is the instinctive movement of cats to adjust their spinal structure before hunting. Qilin tilted his head and looked down at the kitten lying on the ground in boredom. ??Fine tiny lightning bolts burst out from the hooves, hitting the ground not far away. Then the cat flew out with a meow, chasing the sparks like a cat teaser. ?However, under Qilin''s control, Maomao has not been caught even once. ?In another swoop, the kitten was grabbed by the back of its neck by a big hand in mid-air and lifted up. Meow? ??The calico kitten raised his face in confusion, and then his whole body relaxed. Lan En, you are finally back, meow. Can you go now? Its so boring to stay here. Even though Lan En was holding the back of his neck, Velvet Ball still licked his paws, and then wiped the triangular ears on his head with his paws. ?Lan En first put the flannel ball on Qilin''s back, and then turned over himself. The calico kitten seemed to feel that it was not high enough, so it climbed up onto Lan En''s shoulder and hung there. ?Lan En patted the side of Qilin''s neck. The noble and smooth mane had a distinctly different feel even through a layer of leather gloves. The cold white light of magic flashed, and the transformed [Yaxi Seal] allowed the ancient dragon to communicate with humans. Its okay to go this way, specifically into the wilderness, right? Lan En pointed the way to Qilin, and then Qilin twisted its slender neck and looked at him strangely. Oh, you call such an ordinary road a wilderness? He also asked me if I had any questions. Who am I looking down on? ?Of course, this is the translation of Mentos in Lane''s mind. ??Although Qilin has a high IQ, he does not have the experience to express such a complicated sentence. The witcher scratched his chin. ??Indeed, compared with the road conditions in the New World of Monster World, the Magical World is after all a land that has been organized by intelligent creatures for thousands of years. With the strength of Qilin''s feet, it should be no different on mountains and flat roads. Anyway. Lan En looked like he didnt want to say anything to this ancient dragon, Just leave if you are told! Qilin started to move, but after snorting with an electric arc. There was a soft ''crack'' sound, and Lan En and Velvet Ball shivered at the same time. "ah!" "Meow!" ?Silver hair and three colors of cat fur suddenly stood up. ?Because he specializes in traveling through deep mountains and old forests that no one pays attention to, the journey from the outskirts of Vizima to Gos Velen lasted a day and a night. In fact, if Kirin were alone, it could complete the journey in a few hours. ??But after all, demon hunters and calico kittens do not have the body structure of Qilin and cannot withstand the speed of [Lightning Flash]. Lan En, who could already see the edge of Gos Velen''s city wall in the distance, was also quietly staying in an unnoticed forest with Qilin and Velvet Ball. ??The witcher took out the cone-shaped crystal used for communication and poured chaos magic into it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 784 766 fanatical trend Chapter 784 766. Fanatical Trend ??This place is really close to Arethusa, and after Lann input his chaotic magic power into the cone-shaped crystal, almost the next moment, the telepathic link suddenly came from the crystal. ?Then, before Lan En could speak. A "bang" sound. The change in atmospheric pressure caused a moderate explosion. ?Behind Lan En, a portal opened in mid-air. Wearing only a nightgown, her graceful and enchanting figure pounced directly on Lan En''s back. Ha! Surprise! ?Margarita''s voice came close to Lan En''s ear, and her moist breath carried the smell of rose perfume. At first, Lan En felt pretty good. He used gentle but strong force to open the hand of the old driver who wanted to lead him to drive. "This is really conspicuous. I can say that the hooded cloak makes me look taller and stronger. I can''t hide it." ??But the sorceress with flaming red lips smiled evilly in his ear. Margarita hugged his shoulders, chest, waist and abdomen from behind. Wait a minute, I feel like your hand is going down further? ?Margaritas breath blew the hair on Lan Ens ears. ?Lann always keeps a hooded cloak dipped in pine oil and resin in his alchemical leather bag to deal with rainy weather. Is this my imagination? The sorceress was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that the horse she was sitting on seemed a bit unusually tall. The head of a helmeted cat poked back from Lan En''s shoulder. ?Margarita stood aside, holding a flannel ball in her arms like a doll. "No." ??The calico kitten rested its chin on Lan En''s shoulder, tilted its head and looked at the sorceress behind it, and said in confusion, "Meow?" sound. Thats why I called you out. "Um?" ??The witcher spread his hands in the small woods, turned around and patted the belly of the unicorn beside him. My hand is indeed going lower and lower. You have made me hungry for a long time. Dont you think you are responsible? The witcher''s tone was a little panicked. ??However, to the sorceresss expectation, this time the young witcher did not give in half-heartedly. He said he didnt need his body but was very honest. I miss you too, Rita. ??The witcher''s tone was a bit awkward. But now is really not the right time. ??Moreover, she seemed to have touched something furry on Lan Ens chest. Thats a shame. She said rather regretfully. I thought you wanted to do some new tricks outside after you came back. Faced with sorceresses and other "senior veterans", Lan En still seemed a little immature. ?Like now, Margarita didn''t feel any shyness or embarrassment at all, and she was so calm that Lan En felt as if there was something wrong with her. Youre right, though. You really need to keep a low profile now. ?Margarita tugged on the shoulder straps of her nightgown, which caused a wave of white flowers on the wide open neckline. ?But in terms of expression, the sorceress looked very serious. She has never been frivolous when it comes to Lan En or her students. Since this time, the rumors about you and the witcher have become more and more mysterious. I was quite happy to hear it at first, but later on, Tisaya and I always felt that someone was deliberately using public opinion to flatter you. In an almost unrealistic direction. Some people say that you are a hero in a certain regions mythology, and others say that you are the last hero of mankind before the doomsday, but in the end they basically end with the establishment of a small cult. ?Margarita looked at the witcher seriously. Although Lan En frowned a little, he didn''t look surprised. "Excessive fame will make those restless guys feel that they have found an opportunity to get ahead. Most of them don''t care what I think, and they don''t even believe my battle reports. They just use my reputation for themselves. . And in this regard, you have always been so sober and reassuring. Margarita said to Lan En with a smile. Its best to disappear from the world at this time. And youve only been back for a day, and you seem to automatically understand the current situation. Haha, if the wizards and witches I know have such a reputation, I guarantee that 99% of them will laugh. At the end of the sentence, Margarita curled her lips and smiled incomprehensibly. Eighty percent of them are thinking of the dissolute lifestyle of the sorcerers, and their weakness when disaster strikes. In the past, as a member of the warlock group, even a high-ranking member, Margarita did not feel there was anything wrong with this. ??But after watching Lan En reach today step by step, and after experiencing and overcoming hardships, she still maintains a luxurious and lazy attitude towards life. But I no longer have much interest in the bustling life of the past. I have never suffered such a big reputation, but at least I know what is going on and what it may develop into later. ?Lan En waved his hand and said nonchalantly. ??There is one good thing about being a history buff: I have never eaten pork, but at least I have seen pigs running. Fanatical belief and love actually have nothing to do with the object of belief, but may bring disaster. Lann knew this very well. ?His reputation is so great now that you can feel it just from the small village of Darkwater. ??Dark Water is still just a village on the outskirts of Vizima, far away from the outbreak point of the war and the cruel front line. Having such a reaction is all due to hearing about it. What about those areas that have actually experienced the pain and cruelty of war? Suffering breaks the human mind, and blind faith takes advantage of it. Lan En can imagine the fanaticism that would arise in those places even without going there to see it. Once a trend is formed, it has little relationship with the initiator and cannot be controlled. You are right to stay here, for such a noble beast. ?Margarita approached Qilin holding the cat in her arms. ?? Gu Long just glanced at her for a moment, then he was busy trying to taste the taste of pine needles in the woods of this world. Beautiful and elegant. ?Margarita ran her palms across Qilin''s mane, and the feel and color seemed to make her a little intoxicated. Qilin, known as the [phantom beast], although its combat power is not as good as that of an ordinary golden lion due to its young age. But this noble and solemn appearance is indeed first-class attractive. "If you ride it into the city, even the residents of Goth Velen will probably be amazed by it. Even if they are used to magic, they will be amazed by it. Ah, this natural beauty." Yes, yes, its beautiful. Lan En squatted on the ground and echoed casually. While saying this, he picked up a few leaves from the ground and tried to wipe off the mud on his boots. So please help me and open a portal as soon as possible, okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 785 767 display cabinet Chapter 785 767. Display cabinet The portal opens and closes. ?As the headmaster of Arethusa, Margarita has the power to cast all spells in the academy. This power comes from her mastering the control spell of the great magic circle in Arethusa College. On the top floor of Arethusa, Gastang Palace. There is a meeting place for the Association of Talents and Skills, the authority body of the sorcerers. ??In the past, warlocks used to fight in meetings due to conflicts of views. In the end, in order to ensure that these people with powerful magical power used their brains instead of magic and violence during meetings. They made a decision: During the meeting, the Forbidden Magic Circle will be opened in Gastang Palace. Because if you sit and watch a meeting between wizards, it will be based on whose magic is stronger. Then the scene will develop into a magical war, rather than an administrative meeting responsible for management and construction. Fighting and violence are the last resort, but they cannot become routine. Otherwise, the development and growth of the organization will be just talk. ?It turned over and jumped out from the side of the cave facing the sea, and slipped under the sea in a flash. Is this Lan Ens home? The landing point of the portal is the secret cave Margarita built for Lan under the Aretuosa Reef. Both cats and snakes are very sensitive to chaotic magic. Other animals will only feel vaguely uncomfortable around chaotic magic, but cats and snakes can accurately find the source of magic. The scope of Arethusa College covers dozens of nautical miles around it. I heard that you can run on the sea and like to eat kelp. As long as this sea area is not too eye-catching, you can play whatever you want. Azure blue electric current emerged on the Kirin''s mane, making its mane explode sometimes and become smooth at other times. ??The left and right sides of the cat''s head were pressed against a plump flesh ball that was heavier and larger than the head of the helmeted cat. ?But before it could even take two steps, Margarita took it into her arms again. Obviously, this guy doesn''t like places that are too small. ?Because of magic, even though the cave adopts a semi-open design, it faces the sea directly and unobstructed. But there was still no moisture or cold. The calico kittens eyes were wandering around, obviously very curious about the environment here. Its similar to the reaction of an ordinary kitten when it arrives at a new home. ??The flannel ball is insensitive to the magic of chaos, which seems to arouse Margarita''s previously undesirable love for cats. But for Qilin, this place is a bit too cramped. Hence, demon hunters and wizards are often disliked by this little animal. ??The dragon bone fragments of Westeros, the secret book of moves from the Kingdom of Reeds, the hunter''s bell of Yharnam, and the lifelike doll lady ?In addition to the elven beacon he carries with him, there is also the Ankh cross of Isu technology. These things indicate Lan En''s journey. Qilin tilted his head and struggled to understand this sentence, but then he had nothing to complain about. Until Margarita walked past it holding a flannel ball, the sorceresss [telepathy] was silent. The souvenirs that Lan En once brought back from other worlds were specially placed in a row of display cabinets by Margarita. This is not a home, its a secret base inside the home. ??Flannel Ball jumped out of the portal holding his helmet and looked around. Maybe Im looking for kelp to eat. Lan moved his shoulders a few times and then began to take off his armor. Although he is very accustomed to the weight and texture of armor, he still tends to wear something lighter when he relaxes. Can you help me make something? Lan En took off his armor and spoke to Margarita. At this moment, the sorceress crossed her two plump and slender legs and sat on the cashmere-covered chair, as if admiring some art. She supported her chin with the back of her hand and looked at Lan En''s back. Well, you say it. She responded absently. Qilin is a good horse, but it is too special and has a conspicuous appearance. When it is excited, it will discharge with electricity. Do you understand? Understand, understand ?Margarita stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips unconsciously while speaking. "You want a special saddle that can make you more accustomed to the power of the unicorn, and also hope to slightly cover up its noble and elegant appearance." This is not difficult, magic equipment can do this, it just needs some fine-tuning. But. Wheres the reward, dear? ?Margaritas voice was low and melodious. She put the flannel ball in her arms on the ground, and then before Lan En, who had taken off his armor, turned around, her palm touched Lan En''s back. With a "swish" sound, the surrounding air quickly rushed into the two people''s original positions. A short-distance flash spell without opening a portal. ?Margarita is so familiar with this academy that she can use this advanced technique in the academy with her eyes closed. ??Flannel Ball, who had not yet understood what was going on, stared blankly at the secret cave where he was the only one left with a pair of watery eyes. ??After the kitten turned around in a circle, it tentatively waved its little paw towards the doll lady in the display cabinet and made a "meow" sound. Seeing that she made no movement for a long time, Flannel Ball took off his helmet and scratched his head with his paws. Its really a doll, so lifelike, meow! ? ? Kitten sat down against the doll cabinet and sighed. Magic is amazing. You can go to other places in the blink of an eye. I hope Lan En will not forget me during dinner. We promised a big dinner. ??However, El cats are a race with an optimistic nature after all. ??Flannel Ball quickly cheered up, pulled his small bundle in front of him, and began to organize his things. ?This is Lan Ens secret stronghold, so as a partner, you should be able to put your own things here, right? ?The kitten thought so, and then started to work "hehehehehe". The doll lady in the window behind her blinked slightly without her noticing. Soon, it was time for dinner. Lan En got up from the big bed in the dean''s room. Looking at his clothes that were torn to pieces, he shook his head helplessly and walked directly to the closet. Cant you be less anxious? "I want you to know." Margarita, with a few strands of blond hair wetly sticking to her shoulders, was lying on the bed with her head propped up on one arm, watching Lan En change clothes with interest. When a woman becomes lustful, she would like to eat her lover alive. Thank you very much for letting me know the obvious. ?Lan En spread his hands and complained. But your situation is a little different from what I thought. ?Margarita ignored Lan Ens complaints and continued. "What?" You are not rough during sex, nor do you seem to be venting something. ?Margarita looked at Lan En with a smile. I thought you would use such force that you might tear me apart. It seems you had a good rest during the last journey. ?Lan En paused slightly while changing his clothes, with emotion in his tone. So you were worried about my post-war trauma. Thanks, Rita. Relaxing the mind is much more effective than venting the body. I met wonderful scenery and good friends there. Oh, dear. ?Margarita lay on the bed extremely relaxed, with a thin layer of sheets outlining the thrilling curves of her hips and back. Everything you said makes me a little envious. Theres nothing to envy. Now that we have a beacon, maybe we can find time to go on vacation together? (End of this chapter) Chapter 786 768 dramatic Chapter 786 768. Dramatic Finally, Lan En used the excuse of "temporary truce" to pick up the flannel ball, who was packing his little bundle alone in the secret stronghold during dinner. ??The kitten looked around and lay on Lan En''s shoulder as he walked into Arethusa College. ??Flannel Ball has lived in the New World since he was a child. The most people have visited it, and the most decorative places are just star strongholds. ??However, the star stronghold built with practicality and the rugged style of the hunters cannot compare with the sorcerers'' academies in terms of refinement, luxury, comfort, etc. The highest institutions of learning built by this group of people with high social status, high economic income, and prevalent hedonism are definitely second to none in terms of extravagance and luxury. ??The flannel ball shrank his head a little timidly as he looked at it. When Lan En chose a deserted corridor and walked to the dinner room, the kitten became even more nervous. ?On the long table in the room, exquisite gold and silver tableware were shining in the ambiguous candlelight. Even the relief carvings on the mahogany chairs are so exquisite that they depict the characters beards. After letting the flannel ball relax, Lan En sat upright and looked at the other side of the dining table. The food on the plate is even more exquisitely presented, something I have never seen before when eating and drinking in the New World. But Lan sat down next to it, reached out and patted its little head. Dont be intimidated, these things are just fun to look at. The valuable things they have are just different, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. If a herbivorous dragon, which can be seen everywhere in the New World, were brought here, it would basically cost more than this room. ??The flannel ball was placed on a small chair by Lan En, and it couldn''t help but "meow" in a low voice. It tastes like, no. It feels so bland, meow? ?That voice has the charm of a mature woman, but also has the liveliness of a girl. The main dish was braised sea conger eel. Lan En served a bowl to the flannel ball. The kitten tentatively stuck out its tongue and licked it, then looked puzzled. Lan En said with an indifferent smile. ??Flannel Ball nodded thoughtfully: "Then I understand, meow." ?Triss Merigold, sitting opposite Lann. ? ?The kitten has always been ambitious, so he threw away the nervousness he felt when he first arrived, and started eating and drinking as relaxedly as he did in the new world. The embarrassment she felt before Lan En left last time has disappeared without a trace. So it stands to reason that the dusty carriages in the Star Stronghold that use a lot of monster materials are regarded as luxury goods by the people here. The chef has mastered the taste very well, but the vitality of this sea fish is not as good as a special shiitake mushroom from the ancient forest, so your body will feel bland. Youll know after you try it. Thanks to you for sending me here in time, and to the new technology you developed. It seems you are recovering well? "That''s it." Lan En shrugged and put an arm on the back of the chair and said casually. The skin that was burned over a large area has been perfectly repaired during skin grafting surgery. Because the crystal culture technology uses her own somatic cells, the cultured skin does not even have a rejection reaction. Magical elixirs and techniques ensured that not a single trace of the surgery was left on her body. At this time, she was wearing a low-cut malachite-colored silk dress with a large opening. The skin exposed from the opening is delicate and smooth. The iconic burgundy hair was reflected into a passionate fiery red under the dim candlelight. But more passionate than that passionate hair was the pair of eyes that stared directly at Lan En. The witcher always felt that this woman''s eyes were different from before. She seemed a little too aggressive. With a "crunch", Lan En turned his head and looked at the position next to him. ??This kind of rude sound of the chair rubbing against the ground should never appear on this kind of dining table. ??But if the person making the noise is the current president of the college, what else does he have to say? ?Margarita adjusted her sitting position with a smile on her face, leaned forward, and looked at Triss in a posture that was very "oppressive" in all aspects. "So, you''ve been nursing that flesh wound for months, Triss. Yennefer adjusted to her new eyes two months ago and returned to Aedirn." The aftermath of the war must still be bothering your king. Foltest cannot do without the magical advisors around him at this time, right? Especially the [Fourteenth Man on the Hill]. "Yes." Triss choked out without giving in to Margarita''s words. "But Foltest just asked Keira to inform me not long ago. Because I am the [Fourteenth Person on the Hill], I have worked hard and have a good reputation. So now this reputation is more important than the task of magic consultant." . He asked me to stay at my alma mater and take a rest. Although her tone is still charming and lively, it seems very sweet. But because she repeated the title from Margaritas mouth with emphasis, and the last sentence was basically word for word. So Lan En can still feel it, this is the choking sound. ??Triss''s blue eyes reluctantly moved away from Lan En across the table, and then narrowed her eyes and moved to Margarita. very good. Lan En feels numb now. He had just comforted the slightly nervous flannel ball, but now it was his turn to become restless. The Emperor''s Son''s acute emotional awareness made him want to go back to his secret cave and huddle in a corner to eat black bread. For a long time, Lan En had forgotten a little about the ease and sweetness Margarita had shown around him Strong enough to be called a ferocious character is the common impression people have of sorceresses, a group of pioneer women. ??This group of women is absolutely different from ordinary women in the Middle Ages when they fight for what they want or deserve. "Ah, Tisaya. I just saw someone building the stone bridge on the upper level of Arethusa." ??In this atmosphere that made him feel irritated all over, Lan opened his mouth to talk to Tissaya, who was slowly cutting a veal steak, trying to change the subject. ?That stone bridge was supposed to be paved with black and white marbles staggered like a chess board. Because although Aretuza had money before, it was difficult to get funding for a project that most warlocks didn''t care much about. So the sorcerers used illusions to cover up the high-altitude stone bridge that had holes everywhere. Only the black grid could allow people to stand on it, but the appearance looked as beautiful as ever. But unfortunately, the former dean did not tolerate Lan En at all. The cash from the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce has begun to flow back, and the outside world has also injected a lot of capital into the college during this period, so it is not in vain. End the topic with two clear and concise sentences. While Tissaya was cutting the meat with a silver table knife, she raised her eyes and looked at the two students on both sides of the table with interest. Quiet now, Lane. Im enjoying the play. I know youre feeling a little uncomfortable, but Im sorry, youre part of the drama now. I really dont want to ruin this artistic moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787 769 shelter from the limelight Chapter 787 769. Shelter from the limelight So you had a bad meal last night and youre going to drag me out today? ?Berengar followed Lan En on a Poppy, with an expression on his long face that was hesitant to speak. After Poppy could no longer afford his body and his height did not match his own, Lan entrusted it to Berengar. ??witchers love swords, armor, horses, Because these three are closely related to their careers, loving them means loving your own life. ??Although Berengar''s career as a witcher has actually been retired, his love for horses and the skills to care for them are still with him. Lan En felt quite relieved to entrust Popeye, a friend who had been with him for a long time, to him. "What do you mean by ''having a bad meal last night''? It''s easy to misunderstand! I was at dinner! Dinner!" Mr. Lan turned his head and argued with reason. He was very happy to see Lan En appearing again and maintaining a good attitude. Killing requires pressure, as long as the murderer is a normal human being. ??The demon hunter is just a little bit "slow" in the matter of killing because of his profession. But normal pressure is there. Worried that the blood and filth on the battlefield would overwhelm him. ??The old witcher leaned on his horse and poked the helmet on the kitten''s head. What strange things did you bring back this time? But only Lan Ens true friends and those who love him would be sincerely worried. The old demon hunter exclaimed. Hey! He can still talk! Is he a kitten person? Hello, meow! My name is Fluffy Ball Meow! When other people heard the reports of the witcher''s battles on the battlefield, which were like myths and legends, they either didn''t believe it, or they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. Men are always very persistent in certain areas. ??The flannel ball hanging on Lan En''s shoulder held up his helmet and waved to Berengar. ?Berengar is riding a Pope so that his head can be equal to Lan En. But at the same time, the corner of the retired old demon hunter''s mouth curved. This kitten? You cant even imagine how powerful I was last night! ?So now that Lan En is no different from when they saw him before, the old witcher is sunny, decent, and able to take a joke, and feels relieved. ?Berengar nodded wordlessly. ?Berengar especially understands this feeling. ??Geralt could kill three or four robbers on the road without blinking an eye, but he probably wouldn''t kill an unarmed farmer''s family until he died. "You didn''t go to the northern reserve and kidnapped one, did you? Be careful, this thing is a rare thing." ?There is a race of cat people in this world, but unlike El cats, they dont even have a recurved leg structure, they just have a cat face and long hair. ?Berengar is just guessing because he has never seen it. Oh, so what if I turned from there? Lan En asked calmly. ?Berengar choked and shook his head. "That doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Except for the blind little brat who will cause trouble, I think Kevir wants you to go to the protected area to investigate." Then its over? ?Lan shrugged, and the kitten on his shoulder shook his head. Besides, the flannel ball is also a warrior, dont underestimate it. Dont underestimate me, meow! The calico kitten is very happy that she has been recognized. Okay, okay. Berengar nodded casually, but he had long admitted that his knowledge was limited. After all, the things Lan En brought back from another world were always strange, and he was used to them. "Then why are you looking for me? Speaking from experience, I wonder if you don''t have to deal with the dean in the college for several days before going out to do anything?" ?Berengar was talking about dirty jokes between men, but Lan En did not smile in agreement at this time. Instead, his expression was calm. Do you remember the promise I got from Vesemir? ??The old demon hunter raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. "You want to go to Kaer Morhen and study the codex left by Arzu and Malaspina? Why now? The winter has long since passed. Everyone has gone out to pick up work. There should be no one left in the castle. Thats right. I feel that I really need deeper knowledge, and at the same time, I want to avoid the limelight. ?Lann and the old witcher were walking on the coastline outside the city of Goth Velen. The beach on this coastline is not wide. About ten meters away from the sea are high soil slopes and small woods. As Lan En spoke, he found a broken tree and sat on it. A shelter from the limelight? You? Berengar asked him exaggeratedly. "Aren''t you the biggest star now? Those bards in the tavern, if they don''t sing songs about the war for a day, no one will give them half a copper." Although drunkards have drunkenly drunk, they can still vomit and cheer when they hear those stories. ?Berengar kept telling the story of what happened during Lan En''s absence. But Lan En just looked at the sea and interrupted him. Thats the problem, Berengar. "What?" I said: Its this atmosphere that makes me feel wrong. Lan emphasized again, and turned to look at Berengar on Poppy''s back. Two pairs of cat eyes facing each other. Foltest met with me on my return and his intelligence told him that there are many people who want to rediscover the knowledge of witcher mutation surgery. Lan En bluntly stated the current situation, and the old demon hunter''s face suddenly stiffened. ?Berengar is not a smart man, nor is he sensitive to politics or conspiracy. He knows this himself. ??So when Lan En''s story was compiled and spread in various ways, he didn''t have any special feelings. On the contrary, he regarded it as a lively and somewhat proud story. But as soon as he mentioned the Witcher Mutation, this guy immediately became serious. ??His previous deep hatred for demon hunters was partly due to the fact that his identity was no longer accepted by human society and he had to risk his life to maintain his life. On the other hand, there are also painful memories that linger about the mutation process. ??Except for psychopaths, no demon hunter can talk about his own or other people''s mutation surgery calmly. ?The process was too cruel. Now you understand, apart from good things, what else can fame bring? ?Lane spread his hands towards Berengar. The old demon hunter touched his chin and said. So you dont just study the Codex, you also go Seal off the witchers knowledge of mutations, or at least make the guys a little more careful. Lan En said calmly. I am the one who brings the limelight, and it is not easy for me to influence others. ?Berengar shook his head helplessly: "That''s why you didn''t show up in the city, and didn''t even go to the workshop to say hello to Yuna and Fergus?" "Okay, this is indeed an urgent matter. We will leave for Kaer Morhen in the next two days. But..." Speaking of this, the old demon hunter seemed a little hesitant. "Abandoning mutations is nothing to us. After all, even if we have obsessions, we only have feelings for the school. In fact, few people want to continue the terrible mutation surgery. But there is a group of people who I think you should go to have a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 788 770 Knights Chapter 788 Chapter 770. Knights ?Berengar said that if Lann tried to block the Trial of Green Grass, he would have to go and see a group of people in person. Lan didnt know what this meant. ?Is it possible that the people who are now obsessed with his power have formed a gang under the fanatical trend of thought? Is it developing so fast? ??But Berengar said nothing to hide while riding a Poppy to lead the way. If its just a bunch of people waiting, then I dont think you care about their opinions. The key is not this group of people. Remember the group of Cintra knights who fought with you on Mount Sow? ?Berengar''s words made Lan En react immediately. He recalled that battlefield and the knights who followed him and galloped on that battlefield. The presence of Mentos makes every scene in these memories vividly present. Lan En asked with a slight frown. ?Berengar gently pinched Poppa''s belly, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the ground. [Ember] is a sad name, not worth carrying forever. People must always look forward. The familiar things like the swamp under the grass and the black and smelly mud seemed to remain unchanged. Now, it is obvious that these guys don''t take his words seriously. ?Lane himself does not believe in God, so when faced with this group of knights who are fanatical about him, they will also disobey him at certain times. He didn''t even know whether this ''disobedience'' made him happy or unhappy. Now it seems that these people dont listen to your orders very much. Mentos promptly helped him recall more content. Although the [Embers] generally respected him as a **** from the moment this army was formed. ?For example, many times, Lan En would ask them to relax, but such words would be completely ignored by them. Okay, okay, whats the use of telling me this? ?Just like the leader of his army suddenly turned into a transparent person, these knights are still training by themselves. ?Lan En scratched his head helplessly. Not long after walking, Berengar took Lan En on another road outside the city. Are they around here? But this group of knights is very different from ordinary fanatic believers. They have their own ideas. "Anyway, the result is: Although there are only sixty people, no one dares to mess with a knightly group, and Foltest has specially approved the documents. They are stationed around Gos Velen. Governor Vesela of Velen Sir De didnt even dare to let go of a fart, and he even had to bring supplies from time to time. I originally thought of disbanding them after the war. ?As we gradually move away from the city walls of Gos Velen, we have entered the wild and dangerous wilderness of Velen. ?Lan Ens mouth twitched. Are you turning on the Witcher Senses? Lan En asked as he walked. At the same time, a pair of vertical pupils in his eyes began to shrink unsteadily. Yeah, you have to follow the traces. ?Berengar controlled Poppy with the reins and walked around a grassy area that looked normal. It was a swamp. This knighthood has also become part of the legend. Many passionate young people, warriors and mercenaries who want to find a future want to join. In fact, there were quite a few of them on their way from Soden into Temeria. "But they claimed that they would not expand without your approval, thus rejecting many people. In order to avoid entanglement, they moved into the wilderness two months ago and only maintained contact with official channels. But for us Well." ?Berengar turned around on his horse, pointed at Lan Enxu''s eyes with two fingers, and smiled. The traces of the movement of large groups of people are always very clear to the eyes of the witcher. Not long after, amid the renewed din of human shouts, a simple camp appeared in front of the two demon hunters and the kitten. There was no shortage of wood in the Willen area, so a lot of wood as thick as a human head was tied in a row and sharpened at the top to become a wall. ??The camp was set up very experiencedly, and the highest terrain nearby was chosen, making it impossible for people to peek at the layout inside from outside the fence. ?Two soldiers stood at the sentry position, which was also made of wood, holding crossbows on duty, complementing the soldiers with melee equipment at the door below. ??When Berengar approached, Lan was still walking behind. The soldier on duty stepped forward and gave a keen warning before the old demon hunter got too close. "Please stop, this is a military station." ???The old demon hunter was good-natured and stopped the Pope with a smile. Of course, of course. I wont get into trouble with you. Subsequently, the sound of some large creature crashing through the trees came from the trees behind him. The soldiers on duty were immediately on alert in less than two seconds without any communication. One of the soldiers holding crossbows on the sentry station picked up the crossbows, and the other walked to the alarm bell. When Lan En walked out of the bushes, they were stunned at first, but within a few seconds, a special crossbow arrow flew towards Lan En''s feet. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at it, blocking the magic gold arrow. Me, my lord? ??The soldier who stood up just now and ordered Berengar to stop reacted first. The corners of his mouth tightened, and he blinked red eyes and approached Lan En. "I beg your pardon, my lord. We must make sure that no despicable person has used illusions to blind you to the current wind direction." Lan could hear a choking sound in the soldier''s mouth. Im sorry, my lord. We lost track of you! ??The crossbowman on the sentry post seemed to have confirmed it, and he immediately shouted toward the inside, so the camp, which originally had only the sound of uniform drills, suddenly became noisy. ??But the noise is not a manifestation of disorder. On the contrary, it is just the noise caused by too many people moving in unison and their armor parts colliding with each other. Lan En, who was a little angry with them at first, had nothing to say in the soldier''s choked report. It was just an accident on the battlefield. Who can understand the magic of chaos? Lan patted the soldier on the shoulder. ?The gate to the camp opened, and Lincoln was the first to rush out. ??This young man who always pretends to be calm has become more mature after not seeing each other for a few months. He still maintained the caution that made Lan En familiar. ?The eyes quickly glanced at the crossbow arrows on the ground next to them. After confirming that they were genuine magic-blocking gold arrows, they suppressed their excited gasps and approached. "grown ups." You act like Ive abandoned you. ?But before Lan En could speak, he raised his eyebrows and choked Lincoln back. Familiar sounds, familiar feelings. It was only a few months since they had seen each other, but Lincoln and the others felt like they had been lost for a long time like a kite with broken strings. Until Lan En reappeared in front of them, this empty mood slowly disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 789 771 takes over control Chapter 789 771. Take over control Sir, we have been waiting for you for a long time. ?After several deep breaths, Lincoln seemed to have finally calmed down. At half a young age, he was half a head shorter than the average height among a group of Cintra people who had already grown up. But as a clerk who was first taken by Haxor, and later by Lan En as a subordinate commander. He gained prestige in the army based on his qualifications and abilities. So at this time, he just waved his hand, and everyone who filed out of the camp behind him made a uniform sound, and at the same time turned sideways to make way for Lan En. Lan En walked over calmly and looked into the eyes of the men who had fought through military formations one after another under his command. Their eyes are still burning with fire, firm, persistent, and explosive. Lan En suddenly realized something. ?These people never slacked off during his absence, whether it was physical or mental. They forged their bodies with almost terrifying requirements for ordinary people, and then used a rare autonomy in the world to actively participate in every innovation and decision-making that made the Knights stronger. I understand. The acknowledgment letter will be sent out in the afternoon, together with the bank account. ?As long as the corners are nailed with nails and wooden poles are used to prop up the inside, it can even be used as a house. Most of them we have not started without authorization, waiting for your judgment. On it, each account is written clearly and concisely, without any ambiguity. Its upper body stood on Lan En''s shoulder, looking around at these outstanding warriors. These are accounts of aid and supplies received by the Knights during these months, some from Temeria, some from Arethusa, and other countries in the north. ??Although Lan En is confident in his organizational ability, even if he temporarily organizes a group of people who have never met before, he is not unable to do it. The flannel ball was placed on Lan En''s shoulder. At first, the scene made the kitten a little timid, but then the warrior temperament of the knights became apparent, and the kitten, who also regarded himself as a warrior, became obviously excited. . ?Mentos was sorting it out in Lan En''s mind at the same time. After going through it once, these things were completely arranged in Lan En''s mind. "Accept Temeria''s, but remember the rewards in the later stage. Use Arethusa''s as you should, there is nothing to give up. Return the rest, I don''t want to get involved with other difficult guys. " It can even be a pleasure to have someone handy who can handle things. ?Lincoln stood behind Lan En, standing at attention with his hands behind his back to report. ?These tarps are all military grade, coated with a thick layer of gum and pine oil, making them waterproof and strong. ??This is a group of soldiers across the ages. With this fighting will, they can no longer be called "soldiers of the feudal era." Even in modern armies, this is a rare spirit. ??The camp where Lincoln and Lan came in was even equipped with a bookshelf filled with books, accounts, and notes. Lan En said softly to Lincoln who was following behind him. You guys should take a break, the stable situation can at least last for a while. The camp is made up of tents held up by tarpaulins. ?Lan casually pulled out a tome. This kind of notepad was very Lincoln-style. He seemed to like the heavy and sturdy feel. ?Lincoln bowed slightly, just like he did during the war, responding to his master''s instructions. But Lincoln had been working with him for a long time, and there were several major battles. This created a tacit understanding between them. It only took less than twenty minutes for Lan En to regain contact with his knights and regain control. Nothing that had happened in the past few months had weakened the bond between them in the slightest. ?This speed even made Berengar, a military layman, unconsciously open his mouth next to him. Although he is a layman, he knows how much effort it takes to control an army. ??But between Lan En and the Knights of Ember, this process is so efficient that it goes beyond common sense. The desks and seats in this tent were clearly custom-made for Lan En''s body type. Lan En sat behind the desk and began to further sort out the backlog of management documents accumulated during this period. After all, the Knights of Ember are no longer the small-scale force that fought guerrillas in Sintra. They only need to maintain their own existence and everything will be fine. ??The current Knights of Ember are recognized by various countries and even have a resident castle, but they have not passed away for the time being. ??Although the name is the Cintra Expatriate Knights, the material support and treatment that Temeria provides to the Ash Knights are something that most knights in the country cannot apply for. Managing this knighthood is equivalent to managing a large company with private property and private armed forces. There will of course be a lot of documents. Lincoln, who was standing at attention at the door with his hands behind his back, looked at the armed kitten on his back with some hesitation. ?After pursed his lips in confusion, he turned his head and whispered instructions. Then there was a small bench, which Lincoln tentatively placed next to Lan En''s big chair. ??The calico kitten lowered his head and looked at the small bench, then at Lan En who was working on the documents, and then slowly climbed down. Big chairs, small benches, big people and small cats are indeed very contrasting and eye-catching sights. Thank you, hello, meow! My name is Fluffy Ball, and Im Lan Ens follower cat! ??The flannel ball raised its head and introduced itself to Lincoln who brought a chair for it. You are all great warriors, meow! But I am great too! ?Lincoln was stunned for a moment when he heard the cat talking, and then regained his composure. "Good day, Lord Flannel Ball. I am your subordinate commander, Lincoln." Meow. It doesnt have to be so formal, right? Paired with the computing power of Mentos, there is also the government affairs processing experience gained from [Memory Dive]. ? Lan En is processing these documents which he considers to be ''very simple'' at a very fast speed. Stacks of documents are getting thinner at a mind-numbing rate. At the same time, Lan En was still multitasking. Lincoln, prepare a ring seal for me. I dont have to decide many of these things. You can handle them directly with the ring seal when the time comes. Combat power is very important, but I think your potential should not be used only in combat. As you command, my lord. "besides." After giving one instruction, Lann deliberately paused for a moment. The Emperor''s Son''s emotional perception allowed him to confirm that Lincoln was fully concentrated before continuing. Now, because of my performance, various countries seem to be interested in re-exploring the mutation knowledge of witchers. This will definitely increase the number of victims in the operation. I intend to lobby various witcher schools to block this part of knowledge. But from what Berengar said, you seem to have a problem with this. After finishing processing the last document, Lan En crossed his hands on the desk and looked at his adjutant quietly. Tell me, what do you think? (End of this chapter) Chapter 790 772Perseverance Chapter 790 772. Persistence Facing Lane''s question, Lincoln showed a feeling that was very different from what he felt on the battlefield at that time. They will follow Lan En into battle enthusiastically, but at the same time, they sometimes have the independence to disobey Lan En. We all agree that the ordinary human body is too weak to follow your path. ?Lincoln said calmly, his young face dared to look directly into Lan En''s eyes. We need to be tougher! The vast majority of witchers are no better than you. ? Lan Ens hands were crossed on the desk. I am special. You have followed me on the battlefield day and night, and you have also lived with two other demon hunters for a while. You should know this very well. "Yes, we know that." Lincoln replied without hesitation. "But that doesn''t change the fact that witchers are tougher than ordinary people. Those witchers may not even be able to beat us ordinary people in head-to-head combat, but that''s just because they''re not good enough. It''s their own problem . ?The man walked in, knelt down on one knee, and then took off his helmet. ?This young man with mixed brown and blond hair responded to Lan En calmly. And after we mutate, we become better. He recognized the man and whispered a name. ?Just looking at him reminded Lan En of the wildfire and the courage, sacrifice, ferocity and ugliness shown by humans in the wildfire. In that wildfire, the Linn father and his son endured the torture of the Nilfgaardians in their last moments. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. ?Lincoln stepped aside, and a figure walked into the camp from behind him. Sir Lynn. "Some of us feel it''s not worth it, but some of us feel it''s worth it." Lincoln said neither humble nor condescending. "We do not intend to force everyone to participate in the Green Grass Trial and respect everyone''s decision." Yes, my lord. ?Haksons scepter from a friend who had died for his country was used as a torture tool by Adal Aip Darcy. The Trial of Green Grass has only a 30% success rate for children with the highest plasticity. For adults, one achievement is pretty good. ?Lan En frowned and pursed his lips. Lan shook his head. ?Lann raised his head and looked at Lincoln and the other people outside the tent who looked at him with burning eyes. From best to better. Believe me, the gap is not as earth-shaking as you think. Its not worth it. "And the one who most persists in carrying out the trials I think you will wish to meet him." "And the price is too heavy. Your family bloodline will be cut off, and you will suffer seven days that are more painful than death. More importantly." ? He ??used the all-steel scepter to crack half of Stewart''s ribs, the decorative relief on the head of the scepter, and shaved off half of the young man''s face. "And we are the best, my lord. If not before, then after what we have been through with you, we are the best." But in the end, he still survived strongly. And before the Battle of Soden Hill began, Lan entrusted Geralt with them to take him to the north. "I remember, I informed Geralt and asked him to take you to Arethusa, and the Sorceress Academy will **** you back from death." Lan En looked up and down at Stewart, a knight who was once ruthless and efficient in the refugee group, but ended up preparing to die with the refugees he led. Stand up, ser. I dont need anyone to kneel to me. But it has nothing to do with whether you need me to kneel down or not. This is just my gratitude. ? ?Stewart seems to have been infected with the bad habits of the Knights of Ash. ??He did not stand up immediately after Lan En''s words. Instead, he put his helmet in his elbow, put his other hand on his chest and bowed his head in salute. "Thank you for not letting my father''s efforts and sacrifices be in vain. Nor for letting the cries of those who have endured the suffering dissipate on the battlefield." "That''s all." After saluting, Stewart stood up alone. "And because of this gratitude, although I did not follow you in that epic war. But I will still be your ever-loyal blade." In the presence of all gods, all blessings and curses, this is my oath, my lord. ??Stewart looked at Lan with a cold expression. ??The witcher frowned, but in the end he could only shake his head and sigh. "You have endured enough, why don''t you take a rest? With your story, you are enough to live a stable and prosperous life in any northern country." Its up to me to decide whether its enough or not, sir. ?Stewart put on his helmet again, covering half of his ferocious face. I didnt let the sorceresses mend this face because I was waiting for the trial of grass. Broken bones grow stronger when they heal, and torn muscles grow stronger when they grow. Ive been waiting for the Trial of Green Grass to make me better. But if you are allowed to conduct the Green Grass Trial, whether you succeed or fail, it will make the research on the mutation of witchers even more serious. Lan shook his head. "give up." Stewart remains calm. "If this is your order, I will carry it out. But my mind will not change, my lord." After reconnecting the command of the Ash Knights, Lan left the camp. ?The knights in the camp are also starting to pack their things and prepare to break camp. ??The reason why they had been hanging around Gos Velen before was just to welcome their commander back as soon as possible. Now that they have reestablished contact with Lan En, under Lan En''s order document, they will go to the official castle garrison given by Foltest. ?That castle is located in the southernmost part of Velen, and also in the southernmost part of Temeria. But the key now is not the castle. Ah~~a bunch of disobedient bastards! ?Lan En pinched his head with a headache and complained dullly. Beside him, Berengar, who also came out of the camp, was laughing happily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In with with with with no favors on them, Lan En knew that they would loyally carry out the orders, but their dedication to the tough physique of the demon hunters would definitely not change. 80 % of the two ends of the next three days can save a bunch of reports on requests for grass trials to give themselves intensity. But what else can be done? ??Can Lan En still be able to kill them? In the end, I can only have a headache. Looking at Berengar who was gloating about his misfortune, Lan En''s mouth twitched. Immediately, he took out a huge and dark sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. turbid currentdestroy. As soon as Lan En carried the sword onto his shoulder, the roar of the huge air made Berengar couldn''t help but shift his gaze here. At first glance, the master blacksmith was attracted by the rough and brutal sword. But the second glance. "Fuck you! Who did you let touch my craftsmanship? Do you hear me? Fuck you!" ?Berengar leaned towards the sword with red eyes. The smile shifted on the witcher''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 791 773 Magic Horse Gear Chapter 791 Chapter 773. Magic Horse Gear Finally, Berengar got the opportunity to observe his former works. He was indeed excited and angry at the beginning. But after carefully observing the workmanship of this new sword, all that was left was the muttering on his lips, and the hostility in his eyes was gone. Craftsmen are always impressed by their craftsmanship. ??Although Berengar still insisted after hearing Lan En''s brief description: This is just the bald one-eyed blacksmith who has better materials on hand! The craftsmanship is just that! Who would have thought that the new world Lan En went to would have such outrageous monsters to fight? ??If you do it yourself, you will definitely be better than that bald one-eyed guy! ?Berengar said so, but later, with Lan En''s permission, he used a blacksmith''s hammer to hit the corners of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. While feeling the inside of the sword body with the vibration, he still seemed extremely careful and cherished it. Lets discuss it. ?Berengar reluctantly walked to Lan En. "Didn''t the bald one-eyed man say that this sword will grow like a Nergigante? Why don''t you let me knock it off a little? Do some research?" Yaxsi SigilThe variation came from the ancient dragons defense. ?Berengar still has to arrange the production of Valyrian steel ingots in the blacksmith workshop so that someone can take over before he can escape. Lanne has reservations about this statement. When it comes to integrating biological materials into steel, they are actually not as good as me. That is to say, the method of keeping the organs active is great. ?His left hand was flashing with a cold white magical aura. The [Yaxi Seal] was rarely used in the past, but now he uses it at least three times a day. ??The witcher glanced sideways at Qilin, and Gu Long tilted his head away as if unintentionally. He shrugged and said: "If the blade breaks in the battle in the future, I can collect it for you. But the key point is that I haven''t broken the blade yet, and I don''t know what and how much I have to chop after it breaks." Eat'' and grow again." So I ate a bit too much. ?Berengar nodded helplessly: "Then you remember it! You must remember it!" ?Lan En patted Qilin''s waist and belly, and there was the sound of food being filled inside. Qilin snorted out its big nostrils, along with some seawater droplets. It shakes its head like a horse, and the mane on its neck and chin also flies. Although the Knights of Ash''s obsession with the Demon Hunter''s mutation gave Lan a headache, they were able to carry out his orders and it was not a big problem. Kelp is not as delicious as before. ??And he must come with a smile, the kind that no one can refuse. How are you feeling these days? ?The craftsman rubbed his palms together, looking very expectant. ??If you don''t get out quickly, these people will probably come and block the door. ?A few days later, in the secret cave under Aretussa, Lan En said while looking at Qilin running over from the sea covered in waves. ??Now the news that he has returned to Arethusa should have been sent back by the intelligence spies in the Dark Water. ??That''s it for the explanation with Berengar. The two demon hunters agreed that Berengar would lead the way to Kaer Morhen in a few days. So is the fish, so small. ??The Kirins fur seems to be very waterproof. Okay. Lan En hummed and nodded, Ill treat you as if youre new here and have a try. Lets get down to business and try out the magic equipment prepared for you. ?Lan En led Qilin to the middle of the secret cave, which he had already vacated. ?Margarita and Triss are using levitation to carry two boxes and stand aside. Although this was the second time Margarita saw the unicorn, she was still amazed by the creature''s beautiful and majestic appearance. There is no need to say more about Triss. Because of her current position, Tissaya can still go back to the academy from time to time, but she will eventually have to travel outside for a long time to contact magic matters in various kingdoms. As the governing body of wizards, the Association of Talents and Skills has many things to do. The dinner a few days ago was just that she rushed over to hold a welcome party for Lan En after detecting the tide of chaos magic. Afterwards, she had to get back to work. What a beautiful beast! Trisss voice has both mature charm and girlish joy. A living unicorn! Was its horn broken by something? During the period after Qilin was defeated, the pale horn had grown back by half, which was at least much better than when it was almost completely cut off by the golden lion. After Qilin stood in the middle, Margarita and Triss waved their hands, and the box behind them opened automatically. Two things flew out from inside and approached Qilin. ??Gu Long let out a "" sound, and the steps of his limbs and hooves were a little scattered, and he could see that he was a little nervous. But fortunately, everyone present could telepathically communicate with it, so this little nervousness did not further stimulate Qilin''s nerves and turn into a desire for aggression. The first thing that was laid on Qilin''s body was a large, silk-textured rune cloth. ??This rune cloth is white as a whole, with fine golden threads outlining the magic circulation channel. "Originally, I was going to prepare a war horse armor for you, but your body is too big, and the defense of your skin, muscles, and bones is probably stronger than ordinary steel, so I just put this rune cloth and some simple armor The film is about to take action. ?Margarita said to the Kirin while stroking its pale mane. ??Wide runes with a silk texture were laid on the Qilin''s back. The drapey cloth roughly covered its figure, and the height stayed near the Qilin''s hooves and calves. Then some scattered pieces of armor began to be attached with rune cloth and fixed with buckles. ?Finally, Qilin''s abnormal physical features are basically blocked by the wide robe, leaving only a hole on the head for the Cangjiao. ??The core of this set of equipment is the magic on the rune cloth, and the magic improved by Margarita''s hands fully takes into account Qilin''s feelings. After all, this is not an ordinary mount, but an ancient dragon that cooperates with Lan En to fight. ?So Qilin shook his head and didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t resist. The magic ensures that the cloth will not slip, and isolates you from the impact of thunder and lightning. It can also be used in water. This is Margarita''s explanation to Lan En. "But it''s best to be careful. After all, the power of the ancient dragon is scary enough just to hear you say it. No matter how perfect the magic is, it will eventually have its upper limit." "It has a pretty good temper." Lan En stroked his chin and thought for a moment, "It shouldn''t be able to explode beyond the limit of thunder." Besides, I will come to you for inspection every time I come back. "Yes, maintenance." The sorceress''s charming eyes scanned Lan En from top to bottom with an intriguing smile. Of course I will fix your problem. ?Margarita turned around, and the contents of Triss''s box floated over. ?It was an antique brass ring and a war horse leg ring. ??The effect is: as long as Lan En rubs the ring, the Qilin wearing the leg ring can sense Lan En''s position and rush over. It is one of the common magic tools on the market. The good horses of nobles and wealthy businessmen are basically equipped with a set. ??The ones that Triss handled belong to the high-quality category, and the magic effects are specially enhanced. ??But Lan En remembered that the standard configuration of this set of magic equipment was "wrist guards and reins" instead of "rings and leg rings". "Leg ring" is understandable. Qilin is not an ordinary horse. Lan En will not use reins to control it, nor will it accept reins. The relationship between Lan En and Qilin is that of friends. But ring. With Lan En''s expression of "something bad happened", Triss put the brass ring on Lan En''s finger. A "ha" sneer came from Margarita''s direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 792 774 personal funds Chapter 792 774. Personal Fund ??Although the conflicts between the sorceresses are full of gunpowder, they are not worth worrying about. ?These pioneering female groups in the magical Middle Ages, in Lan Ens analogy, are a bit like outstanding female executives in large companies in the home world. Strength, aggressiveness, and a strong and unabashed desire for power. ?But this unabashed strength and desire does not make them feel embarrassed, but makes them more dazzling in this era. The world''s view that sorceresses are like snakes and scorpions is partly correct, but in most cases it is due to ordinary people''s subconscious resistance to powerful people. ?Those who can show off their desires unscrupulously, follow their desires and pursue power are in the minority everywhere. Sorceresses are often very proactive, but since they have not yet reached the point of using spells to fight, it only means that their conflicts are only equivalent to ordinary people''s "quarrels". ?Although Lan En was not worried, out of embarrassment, he still spent his time elsewhere. During this period, he met several times with Siloton Giancardi. ??This dwarf professional manager in charge of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is now glowing. In his own opinion, Lan En''s reputation is a bit like being roasted on the fire. But there is no doubt that this friend who once helped Lan find the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains is still performing his duties dutifully and loyally. You now have a large amount of liquidity, which is basically a good thing for everyone, but it is not necessarily a good thing for the capital itself. ?Thileton suggested to Lan while stroking his red beard. Lan En really doesnt know much about this aspect. So Sileden, who was born in a bank, began to explain to the witcher. Overly abundant liquidity and overly depleted liquidity are equally unhealthy from the perspective of those who work in finance. Its time for you to purchase some properties and find a place to run your funds. "How to say?" ?These people are still bald, which means that despite their financial resources and power, they have not yet found a truly effective "hair-producing spirit." Demand is increasing day by day, and so is Valyrian Steel''s market share. But in Sileden''s view, it was like mountains of gold and silver were thrown at him! ?Lan En said with raised eyebrows while flipping through the financial accounts. But I still have to give you a heads up as a friend, man. He handed over the accounts in the Chamber of Commerce to Lan En for review. Under the computation of Mentos, these accounts did not show any major problems. It is positioned as an integrated platform, and anyone can play on this basis. ?Thileton said cheerfully, and took a gift box from the coffee table in the living room. Our business is doing well, but your personal assets need to be managed. ??This time the gift box contained a magic elixir, said to be called ''hair growth spirit''. But Lan En doesn''t believe in the efficacy of this stuff. After all, there are many big businessmen and nobles who are facing the crisis of baldness. After all, this thing is just basic steel, and the unique skills of high-end blacksmiths or rune enchantments can be superimposed on the steel. We are making money every day! You mean I should have a foundation to manage my property? ?According to the estimates of professionals at Giancardi Bank, with the current momentum, Valyrian steel weapons and equipment will quickly invade the original high-end weapons market. ?The success of the business made him so excited that even when they first met, Lan En wondered if he had taken narcotic powder. Anyway, leaving so much money to do nothing is basically equivalent to falling into a situation of self-consumption, which is also a huge loss. Hilloton spread his hands. Its really troublesome. Lan En complained with a frown. ??If Lan En is a person whose life goal is money, then managing property can be called fun. Especially when the property increases under one''s own operations. But he really doesnt care about money now. After all, just for the Nilfgaardian army that he defeated in the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the cost of those legions was not enough to pack up and sell out some small northern countries. Not to mention the long-term maintenance costs. ?Hence, he only finds it troublesome to play the real-life version of the money game called Management Simulation. Wouldnt it be better for me to work on some scientific research projects during this time? Can I entrust asset management to Giancadi Bank? Silerton was very cautious and said with some words: "Then I think you should leave it alone. Although you have a good relationship with our Giancardi, there are many people in the banking business. And you still seem too lazy to ask. I cant pinpoint which link. Do you understand? Lan clearly understood what Siledon had left to say. Even if Giancardi doesnt have any thoughts about his property, with so many people handling the funds, who knows who will take advantage of it? ??But no matter who wins in the end, Lan will only feel that it is Giancardi Bank. Therefore, for the sake of his bank''s reputation in Lan En''s heart, Siledon didn''t want to take on this business. Then the demon hunter''s eyes turned and landed on the red-bearded dwarf. Are you interested in expanding your business? ?Lan En leaned forward and leaned toward Siloden. In addition to the professional managers of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, can you be my personal fund manager? "Huh?" Siledon was stunned for a moment, then his eyes drifted to the side, thinking. It seems like theres no problem? He is a driven dwarf, otherwise he would not have quit the family bank immediately after seeing the prospect of Valyrian steel. Managing more money and more projects is a pleasure for him. As for Lan Ens financial security, his accounts are very transparent now and he is dedicated to his career. At that time, it will not be troublesome to prepare Lan En''s personal fund accounts together. ??No matter whether the investment project makes a profit or a loss, he doesn''t put his hands on the property anyway. Even if there is a loss, it is just a business failure and the person is innocent. ? Based on Siledens understanding of Lan En, he probably values ??innocence more than profit. ?Then there is nothing to hesitate about. Ill go back and draft a contract and set up a fund account for you. After confirming that he was qualified for Lan En''s somewhat hot job, Silerton immediately started to promote the progress of the project. ??The red-bearded dwarf smiled at the witcher. I dont think you are the kind of boss who would ask too much about the investment direction of a fund, haha! A fund that can be used freely will definitely be interesting! Dont be too obsessed with the growth rate. Lan En waved his hand. I just want to make the money flow. Thileton left even more excitedly after getting the new business, and it seemed that he was happy because he sneaked in more small gifts this time than before. Leaves Lan En a little speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793 775 chant glands Chapter 793 775. Chant Gland After handling personal funds, Lan En will go to the laboratory in the college. Compared to money, the things here make him feel more comfortable and valued. The laboratory of the crystal culture project remains as usual. Equipment has been updated many times due to several theoretical breakthroughs. The rune carvings on the current main equipment such as rune cloth and crystal plate are more complicated and densely packed. Overall, it seems to have higher precision. ??It''s just the desk that Tissaya had organized in an orderly manner before, used to process data and organize experimental results. ?Shortly after she left the academy, things gradually became more and more chaotic. In fact, it is rare for a place like a laboratory where work is tedious to be done without chaos. The cleanliness before was entirely thanks to Tissaya''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. ??After Lan En came to the laboratory, Felicia Cole was sitting behind the desk, holding a recording board and observing the only running equipment in the laboratory. And from time to time, he uses his own chaotic magic power to charge the operation of the equipment. ?At the time, he only felt that the design of this super organ was simply a perfect work of art, and any modifications would be redundant and superfluous. It can be regarded as the coexistence of consciousness and ambition. After Lan En entered, Felicia immediately stood up and followed his footsteps to the equipment. At that time, Neville, the pharmacist who inherited the gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children, had successfully performed upgrading surgeries on many humans. ??It is a small organ that looks like an irregularly shaped leaf made up of a bunch of nerve plexuses and secretory glands intertwined. ?Lane learned about this super organ from the memory of the Emperor''s Children Apothecary who was personally trained by Belisarius Caul. ??However, he found that he vaguely felt that the [Song Gland] seemed to be the product of compromise and compromise. ?Transform a mortal into a Primaris Space Marine. Song Gland, one of the components of Primaris Space Marine surgery. But even for such a person, it took him more than fifteen years to learn the structure of the [Song Gland]. Chaos magic power is transformed into faint blue light by rune cloth and crystal disk, which is giving birth to an organ in the nutrient solution that has never appeared in the body of any natural life form. ?This super organ will be placed on the right side of the brain of the surgical recipient and connected to the corpus callosum in the core of the brain. This is also one of the reasons why Primaris Space Marines are stronger than ordinary Space Marines. ?This leaf-like organ can secrete hormones to enhance the body''s growth ability, and can also strengthen other systems of the body, especially bones and muscles. ??However, when Lan En broke away from the inertia of thinking brought about by [Memory Diving], and re-examined the knowledge he had obtained with the mentality of an organizer. ??Neville only felt that Belisarius Caul was inspired by the God of All Machines to design such a perfect and pure super organ. ?This also caused his admiration for Belisarius Caul. How is the cultivation going? ??As a handyman intern in this experimental project, after Tissaya went to the Talent and Skills Association to take up her duties, she automatically followed Lan En''s academic path. ?But Lan En only retained the same emotion as Nivelle in the early stages of seeing this organ. ?There is no reason for this feeling, and there is no profound knowledge as a theoretical basis, but it seems to be just a kind of insight and judgment produced by the interaction between his transcendent talent and [spiritual vision]. [The Psalm Gland] should not be just the right brain, it is not perfect and it is not harmonious. That''s what Lan En''s feelings told him. At the same time, this also made Lan En vaguely feel that he was different from those space warriors now. But no matter what he said about "feeling", Lan En still did not have the knowledge accumulation to complete the [Song Gland]. So he just modeled this super organ according to Neville''s memory. I have never seen such a time-consuming cultivation process. Felicia sighed in surprise while handing the experimental record board in her hand to Lan En for inspection. One of the characteristics of crystal culture technology is very counterintuitive: the culture speed has nothing to do with the precision of the organ, but is only related to the volume and quality. ?Magic just follows the set process. The complex structures within the organs are things that the experimenters should overcome and clarify before the experiment begins. Magic does not care about the use of this muscle or the significance of this bone seam. The experimenter inputs the parameters, and then the magic puts the magic power where the material should be generated, without participating in the calculation and analysis process at all. However, the cultivation process of [Song Gland] is a bit beyond Felicia''s understanding of crystal cultivation technology. The total volume of this leaf-like organ is no bigger than a grape, but its only now entering its final stage! Felicia was puzzled, so she subconsciously turned her puzzled eyes to the project leader. ? Lan En''s eyes moved back and forth on Felicia''s record board and the experimental equipment, comparing features. In the final analysis, crystal culture is a technology that uses magic power to regenerate flesh and blood. Volume and quality are the most basic indicators of the status of flesh and blood regeneration. ??The witcher quickly read Felicia''s notepad and then put it aside. With Mentos''s calculation power, he quickly came up with a reasonable guess. What is needed to generate enough volume and mass is energy. This time it took nearly a day and a half to generate an organ the size of a grape. I think it may be that the structure of this organ itself should have energy, so it takes more effort to induce birth than an ordinary organ of the same mass. You mean, Felicias eyes gradually widened, that you discovered a high-energy organ structure that can store extraordinary energy? Lan En shrugged: "Who can say for sure about the experiment? It''s just a guess." ?Felicia didnt know what she was cultivating now. She just watched Lan En inputting on the magic console, and then the magic started to work. After that, Lan En called her over to monitor the experimental process. On the experimental equipment, the faint blue light transformed by the magic array began to decay. This means that this organ culture has ended. Help me put this stuff into a sample bottle. ?Philicia nodded and began to use the floating spell. She opened the experimental equipment and put the leaf-shaped organ into a sample bottle with tissue preservation solution. Can I include this discovery in my experimental record? Felicia looked at Lan En with a little hope. She has now begun to accumulate qualifications for her career as a sorceress. In fact, being able to participate in the crystal cultivation project is already very powerful compared to the students at the same time as her, and she obviously wants to push forward. Lan En doesnt dislike her aggressiveness. "No problem, this is just a guess, and you did help me. You deserve it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 794 Departure 776 Chapter 794 776. Departure The day after the cultivation of the [Song Gland] was completed, Berengar sent an apprentice to the academy to report that he had finished the work at hand and could go on his way. ?So Lan En was ready to go. ?Now Margarita has really begun to devote herself to handling the daily operations of the college, which is simply torture for her who is lazy. ?But there is no way, Tissaya has already gone out to perform her duties, and she is the only one who can do it. Trisss status in the academy is a bit more special. Everyone seems to know that Foltest, after retaining all her treatment and the right to make suggestions for the kingdom''s decisions, still sent this magic consultant to Arethusa. There must be some purpose. So this academy that once taught Triss is now "courteous" to her. Currently, Triss is still serving as a temporary professor of a course in the college, and from time to time she goes to Margaritas principals office. I dont know what the two people were muttering together. ?But now Lan En feels just right. ??So Lan En is also very interested in training the flannel ball. Mentos has already established a project in the observation. Just waiting to collect the physical data, he can start a targeted training plan for the kitten. ? Lan En has not forgotten the purpose of the flannel ball becoming his follower cat, so he will also have some teaching-like exchanges with the kitten in his daily life. Where are you going this time? The re-armed flannel ball adjusted his kitty helmet with excitement, and climbed onto the Kirin''s back along its outer cover. ??It has been a long time since he agreed with Vesemir to go to Kaer Morhen to receive more advanced knowledge of witcher alchemy. ??When Qilin left with Lan En, the emotion conveyed through the [Yaxsi Sign] variant was full of displeasure and resentment. "They all come from the same place. One wants to become a powerful warrior, and the other wants to become more powerful and kill enemies. Logically speaking, shouldn''t you be very motivated? Look at what you have done!" But this ancient dragon seems to be a kind-hearted and forgetful type. After a few days, he was just silly and happy again. ?This kind of character will be respected everywhere, not to mention that the flannel ball is very cute. Lan En was checking the buckles of Qilin''s magical harness. He tightened the belts one by one while answering. Intermittently work hard, constantly eat, drink and have fun. But Qilin is different With a "pop" sound, Lan En''s palm hit Qilin''s neck. Go to a witchers castle hidden in the mountains. There is more profound knowledge there. If you want to become a powerful warrior, you cant just be reckless, your mind must also be armed. The true meaning is the type of people who work hard and are conscious for their dreams. ?This kind of force had no effect on Gu Long''s body, but Qilin still tilted his head in embarrassment and snorted. Lan En complained bitterly. A lot of things happened during this period. ??The calico kitten suddenly let out a meow and nodded solemnly. He hoped that he would have better luck this time and meet and chat with the great master of the Wolf School. Becoming an outstanding warrior is Flannel Balls lifelong dream. During this period of time, although it has escaped from the dangerous living conditions in the wild, its daily exercise has never stopped. Say it didnt say anything about you?! I saw it until the end, dont say youre going to **** that golden lion. Lan En looked at Qilin who tilted his head suspiciously. You cant even hit a flannel ball, can you? The unicorn roared. Are you kidding me? Facing the tough-talking Qilin, Lan En sneered. Ha, anyway, when you come back and go to the New World, lets see how badly you can be beaten by that golden lion. ?? Lan En got on the horse, clamped the Qilin''s flanks with his legs, and pulled its pale mane with his hands. Qilin shook his head slightly unhappy, but still not angry. This is the way they have agreed long ago. Immediately afterwards, Qilin jumped directly from the side of the cave that opened to the sea. We circled around the sea before landing on the coastline near Gos Velen. ?Berengar was already waiting there. He was holding Poppy''s hand and was wearing the basic armor of a Wolf School witcher. ?Most of the area is made of cotton armor, and only steel armor pieces are used on the gloves, knees, and feet to strengthen defense. The hilts of two half-hand swords extend from his shoulders. The steel swords use a disc-type weighted ball with a wolf head embossed on it. ??The silver sword uses a three-dimensionally carved wolf head as a weight ball. ?Coupled with the pile of bottles and cans he put on Poppy''s body, it can be said to be a standard witcher equipment. Its about lining your own pockets, right? Lan En''s voice and the sound of Qilin''s horse hooves came from the coast. ?Berengar turned his head and happened to see Qilin''s body, which was more than four meters long and was still wearing horse armor, jumping up from under the earth platform nimbly. ? Lan En looked down at the old demon hunter: "Another pair of Valyrian steel swords. Tsk tsk tsk, what a luxury. You said you are not the type who can really fight with monsters." ?At first, Berengar was still marveling at the "horse" that Lan was riding, which was so strong that he had never seen it before, but then he snorted coldly. I dont draw my sword to kill people, but that doesnt stop me from collecting. Ive already set my sights on a manor, and Im going to put all the high-quality equipment Ive produced there. It will be like an exhibition, and it will definitely be grand. ?Lan En clapped his hands on Qilin''s back. Okay, our Master Berengar is thinking about buying a manor. He may become the first demon hunter to die in history. Id like to lend you some good words. ?Berengar also got on his horse and stuffed a bird egg into Poppy''s mouth. He probably picked it up from a bird''s nest on the way. With a few "clicks", sticky egg white flowed down from the corner of the horse''s mouth, his long tongue rolled up, and then fell back into his mouth. Lan En leaned over, reached out from Qilin, and touched his old buddy''s horse''s mane. Smooth and shiny to the touch, rich in nutrients. You took good care of it. Lan En said happily, Poppy raised his head and rubbed Lan En''s hand. By the standards of war horses, Poppai is actually not young anymore in the past few years. ?But there was no disappointment in Berengar''s tone. "We are not using it according to the standard of a war horse, are we? It is a Kaedweni war horse. I plan to pass it on to the next generation in my future manor." Lan En nodded: "As a witcher''s horse, Poppai is quite lucky." ?Lan still remembers his friend from the Wolf School. ??Geralt is said to have changed many horses. In fact, every witcher will change many horses during his career. After all, they are facing hungry and vicious monsters. In the eyes of these monsters, 80% of tall horses are more attractive than witchers because they have more meat. ??But whats unique about Geralt is that this guy actually gives every horse the same name. ?What a quirk. ?Berengar sat down on his horse and they began to move forward on the road. ??And the old demon hunter''s eyes began to glance at the ''horse'' under Lan En''s crotch from time to time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 795 777 journey Chapter 795 777. Journey You seem curious, man. ?Lan looked down sideways, and Berengar''s eyes couldn''t stop glancing at the Qilin under his crotch. ?He was already two heads taller than Berengar, and now Qilin is much taller than Poppy. This made the originally tall demon hunter look like a dwarf acrobat riding a pony next to him. I cant help but be curious. Berengar said simply. During a long journey, you always have to chat to pass the boring time. Poppas bloodline and skeleton are already considered a good warhorse. Where did you get a monster of this size? ?Berengar was very sure that no normal horse could grow to this size, be equipped with a suit of armor, carry a man weighing more than 300 kilograms, and have the ability to jump directly up from the earth platform more than one meter high. He has already assumed that the ''horse'' wearing a wrapping cloth is a monster. The other world I experienced last time was magical Meritelli, this is such a good horse! Even though Berengar has retired for a long time, this love still exists. Qilin has been learning very quickly recently. It turned its head politely, faced Berengar with its face, and nodded slightly. So he was sure that if this kind of monster was ever discovered by a witcher, the witcher would definitely record it even if it was just a hobby. There is no such thing as tameness. Qilins intelligence is beyond the average level of human beings. We are cooperative friends. At this time, Lan En leaned down and lifted up the drapey rune cloth covering the side of Qilin''s face. ?With its hard scales and fiery red body color, it is as powerful as a king when it soars in the sky. So youre saying that the dragon that can shoot out fireballs that are stronger than a wizards spells from its mouth is really a naturally occurring species? Then I am so old-sighted that I compared a Holy Spirit to a beast. ?On the road, Lan talked with Berengar about his experience in the monster world. Then the feline-like face appeared in front of Berengar. Apart from other abilities, at least Berengar is very confident in the aspect of "knowing current affairs". ?Berengar marveled. ?Lan En quickly patted its neck and finally smoothed its fur. "Wow." Berengar licked his lips with his tongue, and looked back at the small patch of ground that was scorched by the sparks when Qilin got a little angry. ?Then they were surprised to find that the creature that Berengar saw that broke into the place due to the intersection of the celestial spheres was probably a male fire dragon. With a ''whisper'', Qilin immediately changed his previous good attitude toward Berengar, snorted and turned his head. ??Although the rune cloth has only been lifted up a corner, the Kirin''s mane, coat, and muscle outline can already leave a deep impression on the eyes of an expert. What made him curious was that he had never heard of or seen such a monster. ? ? Because the professional risks of the witcher are too high, they naturally like sophisticated weapons, armor, and war horses. How did you tame it? ?Berengar looked strange. What the **** is that in the natural world? And the common male fire dragon you met is only in the middle of the natural ecological niche there. ?Lan En reminded him kindly on Qilin''s back, and the corner of Berengar''s mouth twitched even more seriously. Okay, I somewhat understand the need for you to ask others to speed up the improvement of [Turbidity Current]. Ordinary weapons are not designed to deal with that kind of thing. The two of them just chatted while walking on the muddy and wet path of Willen. ?Willen still looks gloomy and desolate. Even the vigorous new leaves on the branches look a gloomy dark green. ?Tall trees towered into the gloomy sky, and crows or other birds flapped their wings in the forest, accompanied by the howling of wolves and the barking of wild dogs. Ordinary people can''t survive in the wilds of Velen for more than half a day, and there will only be a chewed corpse left. But for the two witchers, this is a very common scene. They run in parallel at an unhurried pace. ?This speed is mainly limited by Poppai''s physical strength. Otherwise, with Kirin''s speed and physical strength, even if Lan En cannot activate [Lightning Flash] on its back, it can move forward at lightning speed. ?According to Berengar, Kaer Morhen is located in the northeast of Kaedwen, in the Blue Mountains, above the Gwenrich River. is exactly what it sounds like: the edge of the civilized world. It was a large castle that had long been abandoned. ?The reason for its abandonment is that humans gradually showed a tendency to live in towns at that time, so the population gathered towards the several existing large cities in Kaedwen. Without the surrounding human villages to provide supplies, the castle no longer needed to protect the villages, so it was gradually abandoned. Later, there is the story of how the witcher rebuilt this place as the headquarters of the witcher order several centuries ago. The two of them were talking together, and Lan En was telling Berengar about the several worlds he had experienced. He had not told anyone this information in detail before, and Margarita and Tisaya would only be more worried about him in these stories. ??But Berengar, who is also a demon hunter, can calmly listen to these dangers that have passed. is a good person to talk to. ?Berengar also introduced things to Lan En about Kaedwen and Kaer Morhen. ?It is strange to say that although the young demon hunter has traveled to and from several strange worlds through the rift between the celestial spheres, he has never been to three of the four northern countries where he lives. "Henselt is a veritable ''Boar King'', although his dynasty is given the pure name of ''Unicorn'' because of its bloodline and legal relationship. Can you believe it? He did it because he felt that a certain businessman was Ad Kalai made so much money that he specifically chose a day when the businessman was leaving the city and raised the exit tax!" In my career, I have met thieves who look like MPs, MPs who look like beggars, whores who look like princesses, princesses who look like pregnant cows, and kings who look like thieves. But all I can say is ?Berengars sneer even made his body on the horse sway. It is rare to see such an unfashionable king in the world. ? Lan En was indeed amazed that such a person could become a king. ?But the young witcher looked up at the sky. Although it was only four or five o''clock in the afternoon, it should still be a bright sunset in the summer. ?But deep and heavy dark clouds have gathered over their heads. The tall trees of Willen swayed in the wind, becoming swaying silhouettes under the dark clouds. At the same time, their noses began to be filled with the earthy smell before the rain. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. ?Lan En''s eyes retracted from the sky, and he smoothed the silver hair that was blown into the corner of his mouth by the moist wind with his hand. Lets find a hotel first and then we can chat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796 Hotel at 778 Crossroads Chapter 796 778. The Inn at the Crossroads There are swamps, puddles, and lake islands everywhere in Velen. Therefore, when the strong wind blows before the heavy rain, the wind will stir up the deposited water, and then the earthy and silt smell in the water will float into the air. As a result, even the rain in Willen seems to be stickier and more uncomfortable than in other places. Lan En and Berengar set out in the morning, stopping for a bite to eat along the way. ??The physical endurance of witchers means that they don''t have to worry about the pain in their thighs caused by riding horses for a long time like ordinary people. ??And in the middle, they were lucky enough to meet a river ship. ?Berengar didnt care about the three and a half yuan worth now, so he directly paid double the shipping fare and stopped the ship halfway for a ride. Lan En, riding a unicorn, followed from afar as if walking on flat ground. ? So with such efficiency of movement, the two of them took only one day to travel from Gos Velen in the far west of Velen to the area close to the middle. "Don''t tell me, that tree is really good. There must be more than twenty branches that are thick enough to hang people." I remember there was a hotel built on a crossroads here. No. Berengar shrugged flatly. While traveling in different worlds, Lan En would not intervene in everything regardless of reason or circumstances. It can be regarded as the embodiment of the dialectical worldview of liberal arts students. More journeys bring more insights and thinking. It is a big tree that grows tall and strong with lush branches, so its branches are often used as gallows by lords. In front of the crossroads is a village called Mobridale, and in front of the village there is a hanging tree. ?Lan En got off his horse, patted Qilin''s side, and motioned for it to go and turn around. The corpse of a prisoner was sometimes tied to a rope and left dangling from a tree branch for days as a warning against breaking the law. ?This is still the dark and barbaric magical Middle Ages. ?For example, in the ancient Greek world in the nascent stage of civilization, Lan En did not break into the battle for hegemony between the two hegemons in the Aegean Sea. Qilin ran away happily. It could even dive into the sea to eat kelp. The rain was as if it didn''t exist. ?But I think it once introduced itself that it had participated in the territorial competition between different Deter ethnic groups. So this kind of endurance shown in a cruel environment is understandable. ??The old witcher said nonchalantly, while the young witcher frowned and listened. ?Berengar pointed to the intersection ahead and said. Lan En looked down at the flannel ball sitting in his arms again, only to find that the calico kitten also seemed calm in Berengar''s description. I just swallowed a little nervously. "The Hanged Ghost Tree?" Lan En asked strangely, "Is it some kind of tree that has been cursed or magically turned into a monster?" When the two of them arrived at the hotel at the crossroads, sporadic raindrops were already falling from the thick dark clouds in the sky. ??Although Lan En was still unhappy hearing about things like "hanging" and "hanging corpses to deter crime," he was very clear-headed: he could not look at the current darkness in a way that was out of touch with the times and productivity. ??Anyway, this guy will definitely not stay peacefully in the stables of the hotel, so he might as well let him out. Just use the magic ring to call him back later. ?Lan has already put on his hooded cloak, and Velvet Ball is going out to play with Qilin. A kitten wearing armor is still too eye-catching. ?Berengar tied Popeye in the stable of the hotel, and then walked in with Lan. ??The door made of wooden boards, still cracked due to poor craftsmanship, opened with a creak. Lan En bent down and walked inside. ?That tall figure immediately frightened the people who looked at him in the hotel. They thought a troll had come in. But Lan Ens neatly-kept cloak showed that he was a human being on the road. The hotel at the crossroads is no different from other places, except that because of the large flow of people, it is more lively than the average village tavern. Wreaths of flowers belonging to Meritelli were hung on the wall made of logs. The colorful colors looked a bit warm under the orange firelight. ?There are also several hanging garlic and onions used as seasonings, hanging beside the oven behind the tavern owner. Wood floors, wooden tables and chairs, and wooden counters are the cheapest and most trouble-free building materials in Willen. The hotel owner had just put away a wooden plate that had been eaten clean. Without looking back, he stretched out his hand and threw some leftovers out of the window. The sound of a dog whining happily came from outside. Then he wiped the soup on the wooden plate with a rag and put it under the counter. This was considered clean. ??The hotel owner glanced at Berengar and Lan En, then lowered his head and started busy again. ??Although the two demon hunters now put on hooded cloaks, the sharp-eyed boss still saw the buckle on the cloak that fastened the collar at a glance. Sterling silver buckle! Silently, the boss mentally raised the prices of the items in his store. Which round comes first? ?Berengar walked to the counter, turned and asked Lan En. The young witcher nodded. ?Berengar then said to the boss: "First, let''s have two strong drinks." ??Small wooden cups big enough to be held in a tiger''s mouth were placed on the table, rye vodka was poured into them, and the two witchers drank them in one gulp without caring. ??This kind of regular spirit is just enough for a witcher. I really want to get drunk, or I have to drink a lot of it, or I have to add some stuff to the wine. After a round of drinks, Berengar began to order food while looking at the ingredients hanging behind the hotel owner. ??Don''t expect to have a regular menu in a small restaurant like this in the village. It''s normal to make whatever ingredients you want. Give us a roasted chicken, and a rabbit, with onions and carrots, and ??The boss wiped his hands on the apron in front of him, and followed Berengar''s request to take down the food hanging on the wall. Lan En, on the other hand, had no intention of going to the counter to intervene because his body shape was too oppressive. He found an empty table, put two stools together and sat down. ?There was a table next to them playing Gwent, and another table chatting with wine glasses. ?Under the increasingly heavy rain outside, the dry and bright tavern was not clean, but it was still a good place to stay. ?Berengar was still talking to his boss. The old demon hunter''s tone had accumulated over time and was naturally relaxed and casual. It also makes the listener feel relaxed. but The sound of "crashing" sounded from the necks of the two demon hunters. Berengar, who was speaking, suddenly stopped speaking, and Lan En, who was sitting at the table, also slowly turned his head. ??The wooden door of the tavern creaked open again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797 779 strange woman Chapter 797 779. Strange woman ??The wooden door was violently pushed open amidst the growing sound of wind and rain. A woman stumbled in from the door. She staggered in her steps, looking weak but determined. She has a good figure and looks good at dressing up. A tight-fitting hunting suit not only made it easier to move, but also made her look very attractive in such an embarrassing situation. ?But maybe its just because you have a good figure that you look good in whatever you wear. ??Carrying a sword on his back, few people would carry a sword on their back like a witcher. ?Another thing that made Lan En a little concerned was that this woman''s hair was a kind of mouse gray that seemed familiar to Lan En. ?It wasn''t until the woman entered that a "bang" came from outside the small hotel. ?That sound was also familiar to Lan En: the pressure difference surge caused by the opening and closing of the portal. ?Under the gaze of everyone in the tavern, the woman staggered two steps and fell directly to the floor. We just finished the war, and the world is not peaceful. There are so many ghosts and ghosts. Its none of our business. Just pretend you didnt see them. This is for the sake of your life. After taking a long breath, she had time to look at the kind person who gave her a bowl of soup. ??She walked to the counter with her body that was too weak to stand up straight, and looked out the window of the hotel as if in shock. Is there anything to eat? What day is it today? There is a plague, and there are so many weirdos. ?The woman randomly grabbed a few coins from the small bag at her waist, threw them on the counter, and then gave instructions. She asked weakly while standing up with difficulty. Well, yes, yes, but do you have any money, girl? If you are really in a hurry, madam. ?The woman didnt struggle at all after falling to the floor. Instead, as if she could finally take a breath, she rested her forehead against the wooden floor for a while, then slowly got up. ?Berengar on the other side of the counter pushed the bowl of fish soup that had just been brought over. The wooden bottom of the bowl made a slight friction sound with the wooden counter. ?Lan En heard the people at the table playing cards next to him muttering. ?But outside there were only dark clouds that were too dark to see the setting sun, and a non-stop heavy rain. Thank you, I really havent eaten for a long time The fish soup was finished with "gudugudu", and the fish with bones was also swallowed into the stomach in a few times. Anything will do. I can eat a sack of onions raw right now! ?The woman picked up the bowl without looking back. She looked really hungry and tired. The hotel owner replied hesitantly. After she spoke in a hurried tone, she suddenly noticed Berengar''s dress. Be quick! Make something that can be served as quickly as possible. Im very pressed for time. ?Although the farmer''s wisdom is shallow, it is based on experience after all, and sometimes it makes sense. ?The whole person was stunned, as if she had seen something that shocked her. Master Berengar?! Then she called out the exact name. ?This time it was Berengar''s turn and Lan En, who had been paying attention to this place, to be shocked. The more astonishing person is yet to come. ?This woman looked panicked and kept talking stammeringly. Are you dressed like this and still doing the work of a witcher? Oh my God! What year am I in now? Where am I? After watching Berengar speak halfway, the woman hurriedly turned to ask the hotel owner. The hotel owner was obviously confused by the unexpected situation, and he was even more vigilant. He looked at the woman and Berengar with unkind eyes. This is Willen, 1263. What on earth are you two doing here? Nothing else seemed to matter. The mouse-grey-haired woman suddenly became excited after hearing the year. Like a friendly little girl, she took two steps forward, grabbed the edge of Berengar''s cloak and jumped up. It was 1263? Haha! I remember! ?Berengar, an old gangster, was completely confused by her and could only watch her movements blankly. Immediately afterwards, the woman let go of Berengar''s cloak and began to scan the other people in the tavern with interest. And at the first moment, he immediately noticed the very eye-catching large target. ?Her high-heeled leather boots, worn for horseback riding, thumped on the wooden floor. Then she stood directly and leaned over the table in front of Lan En. Her green eyes looked at the young demon hunter with a smile. Have we met, maam? Lan asked strangely under the hood. ?This woman seems to be very familiar with him. ??And the hair color, eye color, and the scar on his face really felt familiar to him. Just like Ciri. But how is this possible? We have not only met, but we are very familiar, my lord. ?Her voice is as clear as an oriole, but it also carries a strength that has been tested. "I know your character very well, so please forgive me, I am not going to explain the situation in detail. Because time is really tight, and I am sure that even if I don''t say anything, you will not be able to deal with a lady in such a miserable situation as me. Probably sitting back and watching, right?" When she said this, she smiled like a fox who had successfully stolen a chicken. No, I dont think were that familiar yet, and I generally dont like to meddle in other peoples business. Lan En''s face was half buried in the shadow of the hood, while he spoke coldly. Ha, lets forget this lie is just for deceiving outsiders. ?Her face moved closer with a smirk that was familiar to Lan En. Because she really didn''t feel dangerous, just confused, Lan En didn''t stop her forcefully. ??And soon, the young witcher knew the consequences of laxity. "Well?!" ?Lann''s eyes widened in the shadows under his hood. ??This woman bit Lan En''s lip with a wicked smile! It is better to say that it is a fierce invasion than an ambiguous kiss. It seemed like this guy had been waiting for this moment for so long that he was a little impatient. ?This made Lan En feel like a victim! The woman grabbed Lan En''s body fiercely and proactively, until Lan En reacted and pushed her away while leaning back. Are you crazy?! ?Lan En screamed in shock. But the woman who was pushed away just smiled, and at the same time stuck out her tongue, licking back the glistening liquid at the corner of her mouth. Just as delicious as I imagined. Plus. ??The woman stretched out her hand, grabbed the collar buckle of Lan En''s cloak, looked into the witcher''s eyes seriously and said. "Don''t keep treating me like a child! I''m warning you, treat me like a woman! A mature woman who can be responsible for her own decisions and love! Otherwise, when I become familiar with this power, I will definitely go." ??The woman''s endless and confusing threats haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, a cold feeling penetrated from outside the wall of the small hotel suddenly and strongly. The sound of raindrops hitting the wooden wall turned into the sound of ice beans smashing against the wall. In early summer, people watching a play in the hotel were horrified to find that their breath had left white mist visible to the naked eye in the air! Beside the counter, Berengar, who was watching the excitement, suddenly turned pale. ?The woman also didn''t wait to finish her words and released her hand holding the buckle of Lan En''s cloak. Before she pulled away and left, she still looked at Lan En deeply. There is an evil smell in the air, inhuman screams in the wind, and the animals are scared. What happened? Lan En looked at the woman who was retreating and asked in a deep voice. Its the Wild Hunt! This is not what the strange woman said, it was Berengar. Close the windows, boss! The Wild Hunt? the innkeeper asked in horror. Those ghosts? Dont be afraid, the Wild Hunt will pass by from high places. They only fly high in the sky in the summer, but children may be frightened because the Wild Hunt can bring nightmares, so its best to keep the windows closed. ??The old witcher has a solid knowledge of monsters and has rich experience. Maybe he has actually seen the Wild Hunt. But the strange woman whispered beside her. But today they wont just skim high in the sky and be done with it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 798 780 Wild Hunt Chapter 798 780. Wild Hunt What are you talking about? How is this possible in summer?! ?Berengar refuted the woman''s words based on his own experience and knowledge, but soon, the pupils in his own cat eyes suddenly shrank uncontrollably. On the road outside this small hotel, a large group of cavalry seemed to appear out of thin air. ?Heavy and unusually erratic horse hooves trampled the muddy roads in Willen''s countryside. As the sound of horse hooves came, the sound of rainwater being frozen into ice peas and smashing down became more and more urgent. [Wild Hunt] looks like a group of ghost knights riding skeleton horses. Under the leadership of the King of the Wild Hunt, they ride through the night sky in groups, accompanied by lightning, thunder, and ghostly howls. and nightmares. ?Lan has never come face to face with this famous magical phenomenon. Yes, before today, Lan En always felt that the so-called "Wild Hunt" should be a magical phenomenon. Or they are victims of some large curse that has existed since ancient times. ?In folklore, wild hunts are ominous omens, foretelling the coming of war and other disasters. able-bodied people would be abducted in their processions, only to be found later as soulless husks. But today, [Wild Hunt] clearly demonstrated their strong purpose. I dont remember us meeting before, maam. ?His huge body cast an even bigger shadow under the light. It was another sense of oppression that was different from the wild hunting outside the house. ??But the woman who was being questioned by him in a rude tone didn''t seem to care about this sense of oppression at all, and she didn''t think Lan En would do anything to her. Soon, the nagging of the biological brain was forcibly pushed back by the subject. "But you know in your heart that this is not possible, sir." Mentos responded to his subject methodically, his tone as elegant as ever. "I never leave anything out." ?But Lann didn''t remember, not even Mentos. ?She still chuckled and backed away: "Actually, you have recognized me, haven''t you?" Aiming at an incomprehensible womans purpose! "I have to go." But for this reason, when it is in a strange mood, it is particularly irritating. This situation was completely unexpected when Lan En set the tone for it. ?The beautiful woman with gray-haired eyes stared at the door of the hotel, as if the wooden door with uneven splices and gaps could provide her with an illusory sense of security. Mentos''s tone of voice was the same as before, and he sounded like a British butler with a strong sense of style. ??The woman paused, and then continued: "I really didn''t expect that one day the word ''impossible'' would come out of your mouth." ??The witcher''s necklace shook more and more violently. Lan gently shook his head and slowly stood up from the bench. "Sir." The voice of the biological brain sounded faintly in Lan En''s mind, "You didn''t really find any way to shut me down, did you? I think she seems to be really sincere." So now the young witcher feels that his teeth are hurting from anger. ??The young demon hunter did not respond directly, and still kept a straight face: "But this is impossible! She will only be fourteen years old until her birthday this year, but what about you?" I asked you if you were derelict in your duties! If you tell me you dont know something that I cant remember, then what do you do for food?! Lann''s attention returned to the outside of his mind. "Help me stop them, my sergeant. Just as you have protected me before, just as you promised me." Her tone is natural, honest and trusting. It was as if Lan En had really promised her. At the same time, her tall legs wearing high-heeled leather boots began to retreat. ?She smiled happily. It seems that arriving earlier can lead to a lot of unexpected fun. Now I have successfully seen the side of you that you didnt show me. "But it''s a pity that I don''t have much time left. Otherwise, I really want to stay in the room with you for a week without even leaving the door." The strange woman''s words did not change Lan En''s expression. The sorceress'' tolerance for pornographic jokes has been greatly improved, and the guy in front of her is not very good at it. After finishing speaking, the tall woman with mouse-gray hair had already retreated to the counter. She turned around and patted the alert Berengar on the shoulder. Remember to bring me a gift, Master. The old demon hunter was confused: "What do you mean? We haven''t seen it yet!" ?The woman did not explain, but took out a few more silver coins from her pocket and threw them on the counter. Regardless of whether the frightened hotel owner caught him or not, he reached out and picked a washed and peeled dried fish, a whole chicken, and a few hanging garlic and onions from the wall. With a deft turn, he climbed out of the small window on the back side of the hotel. ?The dog outside the window thought it was another delicious leftover, but then he screamed in surprise because a person jumped over to him alive. Her body was very light, which amazed Berengar. After all, although this woman only wore some light leather armor and mail armor, she still weighed more than ten or twenty kilograms, which affected her sensitivity. It is rare for ordinary people to be able to make such light movements under such clothes. In fact, among witchers, it is estimated that only those from the cat school can do it. ?But Berengar was only surprised, and Lan frowned when the woman made a move to escape through the window. ?Those techniques and breathing look so familiar! But now there is no time to dwell on this womans problem. ?Outside this small hotel, the soul-stirring hoofbeats of the Ghost Cavalry are extremely close! Lan En turned his head in the direction of the sound of horse hooves and walked towards the hotel door. He pulled down his hood, and his molten silver-like hair slanted down from inside. Together with his eerily handsome appearance, it almost brightened up this dim little hotel. The breaths of the hotel owner and the two tables of guests were also stagnant. Hey, thats [Wild Hunt], youve never dealt with anything like this. ?Berengar leaned close to Lan and whispered. That weird woman really knows you? Even if she does, theres no need to confront the Wild Hunt, right? "No, we don''t know each other." Lan En shook his head, "But if it''s really like what I guessed" Lan En did not finish speaking, but his brows furrowed deeper. "Anyway, let''s help her block this for a while." The young witcher unbuckled the cloak around his neck. He carried the thick and wide hooded cloak to Berengar. By the way, Lan En also put his hand on Berengar''s shoulder, pushing the old demon hunter who wanted to be with him on the edge of the counter. I dont believe in your fighting ability, just dont cause trouble for me, Master. The last master was obviously sarcastic, but Berengar had already been ridiculed by Lan about his combat prowess when he first met Lan. So at this time, I curled my lips and did not argue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 799 781 mysterious cold air Chapter 799 781. Mysterious cold air Lan En put his left hand on the handle of the knife at his waist and pushed open the broken door of the small hotel. After a "squeak" sound, white cold air suddenly poured into the opened door. ? ?The boots with the steel armor on the outside stepped out from the wooden floor, but the feeling of stepping on the ground was completely different from half an hour ago. It is no longer the muddy and dirty water poured by heavy rain on the dirt road, and it has a soft texture that seems to sink your feet into it. On the contrary, it has been frozen a bit hard. This is not normal. Because even if the temperature drops suddenly caused by magic, the cooling process cannot be ignored. ?Now, to be honest, the temperature is not particularly unbearable, but the texture of the soil has already hardened. This is a bit too fast. ?This kind of coldness is not normal. Lan realized this first. This is indeed a group of ghostly cavalry. ?This suddenly made Lan En feel very fresh. ?This kind of cold air seems to be extremely permeable, able to cool down the inside and outside of an object at the same time without any time difference. Not only did the noisy sound of ice beans hitting the armor become hollow, but also the sounds of the Wild Hunters. Then he learned the language in three days using the biological intelligence brain''s learning mode. The ghost knight rides a skeleton horse, wears rotten, rusty armor made of a skeleton, and a tattered cape. Under the death gray mask is pale skin, and his eyes are burning with will-o''-the-wisps, like a dead man. What the Wild Hunt Knight meant just now is: Have you seen a woman with mouse-grey hair and scars on her face? If you tell her whereabouts, you can live. After all, he had always regarded the Wild Hunt as a magical phenomenon. ??And after the young demon hunter stepped out of the wooden door, after a burst of frost-white cold air, the figure of [Wild Hunt] appeared in front of him. This is a difficult to pronounce language, ancient language. Now, there is clear logic, clear purpose, and obvious deception. They are significantly taller than ordinary humans, and the larger ones are even comparable to Lan En. ??The exhaled air liquefied due to the sudden cold, forming a burst of white mist that floated out from the corners of Lan En''s mouth and nose. This kind of permeability reminded Lan En of the elf beacon on his body. ? Such a group of cavalry loomed in the white cold air, calmly staring at the small hotel in front of them. ?The raindrops, which were frozen into icy beans, hit the witcher''s armor with a clanking sound. Later, he found books on learning the ancient language in the library of Arethusa. ? Lann once listened to Vesemir and the dryads talking in this language in Broklon Forest. ****** ?In the deep frost-white cold air, even the sounds seemed to have become deep and distant. This is a group of intelligent beings. Lan understood this immediately. ??So from Lan En''s mouth, the ancient language began to flow out with a clear accent. Are you really the Wild Hunt? ?? Lan En said as he approached in their direction. No, we have not seen the woman you are talking about. Could it be that you are looking in the wrong place? ??The hooves of the skeletal war horse rubbed against the frozen ground, and air puffed out from its nostrils. ??The wild hunters on the war horses also whispered in whispers. Hes lying to us. Kill him, and then pursue the Ancient Blood. The navigators perception is not wrong, the ancient bloods landing point is near here, at this time. "We have already bitten her, don''t wait any longer!" The voices of the wild hunters echoed in the frost-white cold air, like the dense whispers of a bunch of demon spirits. It makes people feel scared and trembling from the bottom of their hearts. Their actions are also very straightforward. Basically, at the same time that the decision was reached, several cold white portals suddenly opened next to Lan En! There was a "bang" sound, and the air pressure difference caused by the portal made an explosion. Immediately afterwards, a sharp claw rubbed against the ground, followed by a low growling sound coming from the portal. Almost at the same time as this vicious and disgusting sound, several weird figures jumped out of the portal and attacked the demon hunter! ? Lan En''s eyes flicked from side to side in his sockets very quickly, and Mentos had already sorted out the situation around him and dealt with it properly. These things that were jumped out were wild hunting hounds. They had hard bodies, and their overall appearance was like a ghoul covered with a thick ice shell. ?The eyes emitted a cold white light, and a cold air floated out from the gap in the mouth. This is not a creature or a monster. After the first glance, Mentos made a judgment. ??This is a group of constructed creatures, just like the golems of warlocks. ?It seems that the Wild Hunters are not only intelligent creatures, but also intelligent creatures with a high level of civilization. There are four portals that suddenly opened. It seems that the wild hunters think that four wild hunting hounds are enough to kill all the humans nearby. But Lan En doesnt think so. As long as you take action, you will silence the surrounding people? No wonder you have become a legend. ??The Wild Hunters who were originally urging the skeletal horses to set off faster had already turned their horses'' heads, but after the demon hunter''s voice came out from the white cold air, the leader of the Wild Hunt seemed to realize that something was wrong in an instant. In his hand he held a steel staff with a crystal ball on the top. At this time, he was about to wave the staff. But along with the white cold air not far away, there was a soft sound of "". The clear sword blade, after four effective cuts in an instant, the runes on the blade were activated. The accumulated power turned into a golden glow on the blade, occupying half of the blade''s length like a progress bar. And this golden glow is still dazzling and eye-catching even in this mysterious white cold air. Four constructed creatures with a mysterious cold air, which are indeed very powerful. After all, this kind of craftsmanship and materials are worth at least nearly a thousand Oren coins in this world. This is strength that can be measured in money. Let alone the characteristics of this mysterious cold air. ?Even if they only wander around for half an hour, the cold air escaping can freeze the people in the small hotel into ice slag. ?The cold air that can simultaneously cool down objects inside and outside the range without any time difference is too destructive to living things. But today, they have finally hit the wall. According to the basic literacy of the Bear School, when facing an enemy like the Wild Hunt that he had never seen before, Lan En very carefully gave himself a [Quen''s Seal]. Magic power has a certain degree of resistance to this cold air, but it is consumed quickly. ???If it is an ordinary demon hunter, it is estimated that when the [Quen''s Seal] is used, the protective shield will be broken due to the consumption of magic power. But Lan En is different. ??Because of his strong body, his magic power reserves are basically on par with those of more skilled sorcerer apprentices. ??Although this kind of magical power can only allow [Quen''s Seal] to survive the cold for half a minute, for him, half a minute is enough to do a lot of things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 800 782 Human Elf Chapter 800 782. Human Elf ?Arondette''s blade passed directly over the four wild hunting hounds that flew over in a perfect arc. In the eyes of the man holding the knife, the pupils are particularly deep. Spiritual Visionhas been turned on, and Lan En is very wary of monsters he has never come into contact with before. In this gaze that can look directly into the deep world, the inner being of the constructed creature is revealed to Lan En. ??This is a way of operating magic that is very different from the magic of this world. But in the final analysis, it is still within the scope of chaos magic. Lan Ens [Spiritual Vision] has seen a lot and deeply about the magic of chaos. So when dealing with these constructs, Lan En didn''t even use the second sword. ??The sacredness inherent in the Sword of the Lake Lady, guided by the gaze of [Spirit Vision], cuts directly into the bodies of these wild hunting hounds. ?The outer layer of ice and rock carapace is meaningless in front of Arondette''s sharp blade and Lan En''s skill. ?They immediately understood the situation, clenched the ferocious-looking swords in their hands, and entered into combat mode. ?The eyes were filled with confusion and rage, as if they had taken anesthetic powder or been under the spell of a sorcerer. But before he could shout, his subordinates came to their senses. There is no doubt that it is a human being. ''Humanity? Quen''s Sealcontinues to make a crackling sound in the cold air, and along with this crisp sound, heavy footsteps are approaching at a jaw-dropping speed! The Wild Hunt inside the helmet was filled with disbelief, but a bloodstain had slowly opened along the same trajectory as the helmet''s cut mark. ??But that didn''t slow him down. A "bang" sound! ??In the frost-white cold air, a hook grabbed the hind legs of a dead hunting hound in mid-air, and threw it up with the sound of howling wind! The core of the constructed creature was neatly divided in an instant. But this is still too slow. Lan En, who had already rushed into the formation of the Wild Hunt Knights, was a little surprised to see the face under the helmet that deliberately made a vicious image. ?The black shadow in the cold air didn''t wait for the Wild Hunters to react. "Stab!" The helmet of a Wild Hunt knight suddenly erupted with sparks of steel. But. Will waking up be useful? It can be seen that these wild hunters are all experienced and skilled warriors. ?Even the sound it made was just a sharp and sharp cut with a sharp blade. Immediately afterwards, the skull-shaped helmet was smoothly divided into two halves and fell off his face. The leading Wild Hunt Knight has begun to wave the steel staff and at the same time let out an explosive shout! The heavy cold air was pulled out of a hole by the rapid movement of a large target. Be alert! Be alert. After half a turn, the hook is released. The remains of the Wild Hunt hound, which had been given kinetic energy, directly hit the Wild Hunt captain''s shoulder! The hound''s shell of ice and rock collided with the skull-shaped armor of the Wild Hunt. The loud noise at least woke up the remaining Wild Hunts who had turned their horses. To be honest, Lan En thought he would look a little weirder. ??This knife was originally aimed at the leader of the Wild Hunt, but this guy also reacted very quickly. ??After being hit in the shoulder by Lan En with the remains of a hound, interrupting the spellcasting, he fell down under the skeleton war horse. So one of his subordinates blocked the sword for him. Lan En, who was slashed with a slash using [Shokuchi], had just stepped on the ground again. The surrounding Wild Hunting Cavalrymen did not seem to be shocked or even a little bit frightened by the instantaneous killing of their companions. ??They either controlled the skeleton war horses to raise their hooves and stampede them, or they leaned over and slashed with the ferocious-looking weapons in their hands. ?Lan rushed into the Wild Hunting Cavalry''s formation, which is good, but this also means that he was surrounded by the Wild Hunting Cavalry! ??The skeletal war horse''s hooves as big as a bowl were raised high, and strange swords that were rusty but still smelled of blood slashed down from all directions. As the center of all these attacks, the witcher''s cat eyes were calm and calm. Ding! ???Light red fighting spirit exploded! In the Wild Hunting Cavalry, these ghost cavalry looked like they had seen a ghost, and their light red fighting spirit was squeezed by external forces. Like a fluttering piece of paper, Lan En''s tall body was brought crookedly into the small space where he was exposed to heavy attacks but was not in any danger. )! All attacks failed! Among the hunters'' tachi techniques, the next step is. WuxinliuAir Blade Swing! Lan En, who successfully performed the technique and evaded the attack, immediately had his fighting spirit activity greatly increased. Immediately, Alondette''s blade was raised flat. After a sharp, thin trace of light red fighting spirit, the blade was thrown flat in a perfect arc at an extremely fast speed. ? And this knife is not only the technology of the hunters, it has also been integrated and improved by Lan En in his own way. Driven by the breathing method and muscle posture, the air flow surges on the blade of this knife. ??The rapidly flowing air formed a sharp air blade. At the end of Alondette''s blade, the attack distance was almost extended by the airflow blade! ?Originally, god-made weapons like Arondette can adapt to Lan En''s body shape. Even now, in Lan En''s hand, it is a half-hand sword that fits the size of the hand. ??And after the airflow blade was lengthened, after the [WuxinliuAir Blade Grand Spin] was thrown in a circle, the attack range basically became a circle with a radius of two and a half meters! The sharp airflow blade, the explosive light red fighting spirit, and the golden runes on the blade Under this blow, there was almost no time for several Wild Hunt knights to react. On the plane passed by [Air Blade Slalom], the skeletal war horse was cut into two pieces. Because of Lan Ens height, this plane is very high. Basically, Alondette cut into the skeleton horse from the chest, cut and chopped the skeleton and horse armor all the way, and cut out from the rear hip. ?At the same time, the Wild Hunt Knight on the horse also lost the same height below the thigh. Its almost like harvest time, with a sickle cutting off a circle of wheat. With this kind of injury, it seems that a certain threshold has been reached. ??The skeletal war horse that was cut into two pieces and the Wild Hunt knights who had two thighs chopped off said nothing. Their shapes began to look like the demon spirits when they died. Automatically ignites a faint, temperatureless flame, then gradually fades and becomes invisible. This is a very typical characteristic of monsters such as ghosts and demons, whose bodies collapse. ??This group of Wild Hunt knights are a group of ghosts? Before Lan En could think about it carefully, the [Quen''s Seal] on his body had been suddenly shattered due to the magic being eroded by the strange cold air. With a bang sound, the golden glow of [Quens Seal] after it exploded was very conspicuous. Immediately afterwards, Lan En didn''t even wait for the faint flames ignited by the Wild Hunt Knights to dissipate. He suddenly threw himself on the ground to one side. ??The leader of the Wild Hunt Knights fell to the ground just now because he fell off his horse. On the contrary, he was not killed instantly by Lan En as if he were harvesting wheat! At this time, he was still lying on the ground and pointed the crystal ball on the steel staff at Lan En. The ruthless and cold white aura is converging and flashing on the crystal ball! Lan En, who jumped out of the faint flames of a Wild Hunt Knight as he was dissipating, seemed to have seen through his actions. ?In a swift and decisive movement, Lan En''s left hand grasped the front end of the steel staff, deflected the head of the staff, and pointed it toward the air diagonally upward toward his face. ??As for the Sword of the Lake Lady in his right hand, the gracefully curved blade penetrated directly into the weak spot of the armor on his neck without any delay. With the sharp friction sound of metal, the tip of the knife entered the flesh and blood from the air, and then broke through the flesh and blood and entered the air again. Stab the Wild Hunt captain through the neck. A large handful of illusory, odorless black liquid spattered backward from the neck wound. The airflow blade rolls out a large amount of liquid. ?This time the leaders skull mask was also knocked off. Under this mask, there is an elf. (End of this chapter) Chapter 801 783Frostbite Chapter 801 783. Frostbite ??The first Wild Hunt whose skull mask was cut off by Lann was a human. The commander of the team in front of him is an elf. It''s just that he is different from that human. The elf in front of him, who has been stabbed through the neck by Lan En with a knife, does not have the same crazy and confused eyes as the previous human, as if he has taken drugs or suffered a psychic spell. This elfs eyes are very clear. Even though he had been stabbed through the neck by the Lake Lady''s Sword, his eyes were still looking clearly and calmly at the demon hunter in front of him who was about to kill him. It is as if the impending death is not worth caring about, but it is more important to see one''s enemy clearly before death. ? And in such a painful injury, he actually wanted to open his mouth and say something viciously. ?Unfortunately, the knife Lan En stabbed through his neck had already damaged the vocal cords and trachea in his neck. ?So he could only make a "roar, roar, roar" sound with blood boiling in his throat, but he couldn''t speak a single word clearly. One of his hands wandered up and pointed at Lan En. But before it reached a high enough position, he lost strength due to injuries and had to fall to the ground again. As soon as he came back, several people in the small hotel except Berengar screamed and trembled, and did not dare to look at the door. ?Berengar asked as he raised Lan En''s left hand, and then his eyes widened immediately. This is simply because Lan En held the head of the Wild Hunt team leader''s staff with his left hand for less than half a second when he lost the [Quen''s Seal]. ?His left hand wears the armor of the Grandmaster Bear School, and the palm of his hand is made of cooked gliding lizard leather. As the last wild hunt disappeared, Lan immediately retreated to the hotel again. The old demon hunter approached Lan En with concern as soon as he came back. And he saw something wrong with his left hand at first glance. ??Although he couldn''t hear what the Wild Hunt team leader wanted to say, Lan En could guess that it was nothing more than harsh words. ??Although the mysterious cold air that came with the Wild Hunt did not touch this small hotel, the hounds of the Wild Hunt that could emit cold air were all instantly killed by Lann not long after they exited the portal. ?In line with the characteristics of the dissipation of ghosts, a temperatureless flame ignited on the body, and finally disappeared without a trace. Lan En also looked at the palm of his left hand and frowned. But the leather gloves that are now cooked and should have extraordinary toughness are actually stiffened as if they have been frozen. ??But this kind of terrifying cold still makes it difficult for ordinary humans to bear it, even if the cold air doesn''t even get close to the outer wall of the inn. Looking like he was completely frightened by the rumors of the Wild Hunt. The plague is upon us ??The witcher frowned and twisted the hilt of the knife in the palm of his right hand. ??The performance of this leather is as famous as its price. And these people were trembling not only because of fear, but also because of the actual low temperature. "How are you?" ??As a result, the sharp knife edge that had penetrated the neck was torn into a hole, and the elf in front of him instantly became the same as his subordinates. The leather on the palm of the hand is so hard that it can no longer be held freely. All cooked dragon leather is like this, and your hands are probably even worse. ??Although Berengar''s combat ability is low, he has passed a series of trainings as a demon hunter. ???For all kinds of strange injuries that can be caused by various monsters, demon hunters have a way of dealing with them that is not very efficient, but at least will not make mistakes or worsen the situation. The frozen gloves were already destroyed. After Berengar confirmed that the main body of Lan En''s palm was not frostbitten, he simply used the weighted ball of his dagger to smash the layer of hardened leather, revealing Lan En''s hand. palm. The frostbite on the palms has caused the flesh to touch the leather of the gloves. When the leather was smashed, the skin of Lan En''s palms also cracked. It was okay to say that during the battle, Lan En was able to deal with his injuries calmly and calmly from the beginning to the end. But after the battle, just shout when you need to. Ouch~ a voice. Lan En bit his lip. This thing is really powerful. Its okay, youre doing pretty well, the frostbite hasnt penetrated deeper into your muscles. ?Berengar put his eyes close to Lan En''s palm, and used his dagger to peel off all the broken leather and frostbitten flesh on it. "The whole palm of my hand is broken, how about we turn back first? Go to Arethusa to get you treated?" Thats not necessary. Lan En frowned. After the initial sharp pain, this pain was nothing now. He opened and closed his **** palm slightly to make sure that the muscles and bones deeper in his palm were not frostbitten. Then he took out the magic potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. My healing ability combined with magic potion is enough. [Strengthen Swallow]. Okay. Watching Lan En bite open the cork and drink a bottle of potion, his palms began to emit visible heat, and the damaged skin began to squirm. ?Berengars mouth twitched. The enhanced level of [Swallow] is very effective, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of effect in his life. ??This is not because the magic potion works, but because your body is not normal, right? ??The old witcher once again confirmed that the bear cub in front of him was not the same type of witcher as himself. ?Seeing that there were no other injuries except the palm of his hand, Berengar felt relieved and began to communicate with Lan En about the situation. I just heard the ancient words. ?Berengar walked past the boss who was so frightened that he hid under the counter like an ostrich, took a bottle of rye vodka from him, poured a glass for himself and Lan En, and said. But Im not very good at learning this stuff. I can only vaguely distinguish it. Ancient Blood or something? Is that really the Wild Hunt? ?Lann raised his head and drank his cup, diluting the taste of the potion in his mouth. "It should be the Wild Hunt. They are chasing the ancient blood, that is, the woman just now. And I heard them say ''near here, at this time''. Do you know what I mean?" "At this time?" Berengar, a veteran of the world, keenly captured the key point. He murmured and repeated one sentence, and then slowly opened his mouth. You mean that woman.! ?Although he hasnt done any missions for a long time, he has seen a lot of strange things in his short time as a demon hunter, so he has an open mind. The acceptance level is also much stronger than that of ordinary people. Lan En also smiled: "Yes, compared with meeting her, seeing a ghost is nothing new." ??The mysterious cold air outside seems to be not only terrifyingly permeable, but the aftertaste left by this cold air seems to be difficult to dissipate. It is early summer outside now, and it is blowing windy and raining heavily. It stands to reason that the air flow is very violent, and the temperature should also follow the air flow and maintain a balanced state within a large range. ??However, the cold white mist outside the hotel was like a sticky gel, lingering for a long time in Willen''s stormy weather. Then the frozen land gradually turned back to muddy appearance due to the rain. You can''t stay in the hotel. After the cold air dissipated, some people stumbled out of the small hotel. ?? Their eyes were dull at first, but when they were aroused by the rain and the air-conditioning, they were suddenly refreshed and their eyes regained consciousness. ?Then he left in a hurry. After them, the two demon hunters put on rainproof cloaks and went directly on the road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 802 784 Islinni’s Prophecy Chapter 802 784. Islinis Prophecy Ah chirp! ??The flannel ball on Qilin''s back sneezed a little and scratched his nose with his paws. Then he looked up at Lan En, who was holding the unicorn''s mane with his right hand and his left hand hanging by his side. So, Lan En just fought with a group of ghosts who can attack with ultra-low temperature in just a short while, meow? After saying that, the kitten lowered his head in disappointment. What a pity, meow, this is a chance to fight a ghost, meow! ?? Lan En gently hammered the kitten''s helmet on the velvet ball head with the back of his left hand, and the "dang" sound made the kitten cover its head. "It''s no pity. You don''t even have a silver weapon or a weapon to defeat evil. What are you going to do when you face the ghost? Are you going to run away?" ??The kitten seemed to have never thought about this problem, so he let out a light ''meow'' and froze while covering his helmet. ?Berengar, who was on Poppy''s back, was even more incredulous about many of the situations described by Lan because of his experience. ??The cold air at the core of the Wild Hunt Hound construct is very similar to the Elf Beacon before it was analyzed and controlled by Margarita and Tisaya. Nothing can escape death, not even ghosts. There is also this thing, an obvious achievement of wisdom. It requires a huge accumulation of wisdom and technology to finally get the finished product. These cannot be explained by ghosts and curses. Then, Lan En took out a stone-like object still stained with blood from the alchemy leather bag. You said they didnt feel the slightest fear or flinch when they died or dissipated. Isnt that right? The old witcher whispered. People from the Magical Middle Ages like Berengar may not understand what this state is, but Lan En feels familiar. That is the core of the constructed creature removed from the Wild Hunt Hound. The one who owns this kind of thing should at least be a country. So I think Lan En took up the topic and put forward his own guess. "They are not ghosts at all. In other words, becoming ghosts is just a means." ??It''s a bit like being a game player facing the penalty of death. They have clear logic and clear purpose. They are here to pursue the ancient blood. This is very different from crazy ghosts and demons. "The elf at the end was obviously not controlled, and the human at the beginning had no sense of autonomy at all, and there was a naked superior-subordinate relationship, wasn''t it?" ?Berengar looked at him puzzled, not understanding what this meant. Even demon spirits, souls that have been tortured mad by jealousy of the living, will erupt in fearful cries when they finally dissipate. Because they are about to leave the human world that has been lingering for a long time and truly enter the world of death. ?That elven beacon. Lan En considered his words, trying to make his description as accurate as possible. And the technical ideas of this thing, and the cold air emitted by those wild hunting hounds actually look a bit familiar to me. I have to describe the way they looked when they were killed by me. Its similar to a pity or an accident. Its not like losing everything you have in the face of death. Instead, its just like losing something worth cherishing, but not very precious. ?Berengar listened to Lan En''s series of analyses, and his whole body felt dazed. "You are saying that there is a powerful country led by elves, which has been sending troops in the form of ghosts for so long to come to this world to kill and plunder? It has even become a part of folklore?" He covered his forehead, his eyes confused.?????No, no, no, please let me touch it first. The legend of the Wild Hunt on the continent is too old to be verified, but your inference has almost completely overturned all the hypotheses so far! Lan En didnt care about this. After all, no one has survived after fighting them before and saw the face under the skull mask, right? "And their special cold air. If they stay in that thing for a long time, it is estimated that steel and stone will be easily frozen to pieces, and no evidence or traces will be left." So I still think that I am right. Lan En said confidently. The kingdom of elves that can travel through time and space, and uses incredible cold energy. Its true that every time I travel with you, I encounter rare things. ?Berengar shook his head and summarized Lan En''s conjecture. But when he talked about the last cold air, he seemed to have thought of something. Islinees prophecy? ?Berengar murmured. ??But the sound was still heard by Lan En. Prophecy? That famous elf prophetess? What did she say specifically? Although the status of this prophecy is known to everyone of all ages, Lan En is still a person who has experienced it after all. He cant know everything about the many folk customs and popular songs in this world, right? ? And Berengar did not struggle with Lan Ens ignorance. After all, he still believes that Lan En is a pioneer work specially cultivated by the Bear School. Isolated education is normal. "Know that the time of the sword and ax is near, the age of the wolf and the snow. The time of frost and white light is coming, the age of madness and contempt: Tedd Deireddh, the age of the end. The world will die in the frost , and be reborn under the new sun. That is also the time when the seed sown by HenIchaer - the blood of the ancients - will be reborn. This seed will not sprout, but it will burst into flames. ?Ess\''tuathesse! This is inevitable! Watch for the signs! If you want to know what the signs are, listen to me: first, Aen Seidhe - the blood of the elves - will flood the earth..." The old witcher calmly recounted the prophecies of the elf prophetess. ? To Lan En''s ears, it was just like all other famous prophecies, threatening everyone with a cruel future, and then saying a lot of ambiguous words that seemed to be able to be interpreted no matter how they were interpreted to increase his credibility. But what is obviously different about this prophecy is that it clearly points out a concept: the blood of the ancients. ?Berengar also reacted. He looked at Lan En with wide eyes and repeated the term inquiringly. Blood of the Ancients? The young witcher nodded. ?For him, the first time he heard this word was in the mouth of Eisna, the Silver-Eyed Queen of the Dryads, in the Broklon Forest. No matter it was this time or that time, this noun directly pointed to one person-Xili. ?Berengar is a person who can be trusted, and he is stable by nature. He always lives in Gos Velen. His friendship with Aretutha can ensure that he is not intimidated and is very safe. So Lan told Berengar what he knew about Ciri. They were originally going to Kaer Morhen this time, and Geralt''s child of destiny would obviously be there, and they would meet sooner or later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803 785 Kaer Morhen Chapter 803 785. Kaer Morhen "Alright alright." ?Berengar stared at the dim sky with dull eyes. A girl with the legendary ancient blood, the only surviving orthodox heir of the Cintra royal family. Lets not talk about the ancient blood whose function is not yet clear. Do you know what her blood and family represent?! She has the claim to be Queen of Cintra, has the right of succession to the Skellige Islands, is the Princess of Brugg and the Duchess of Sodden! If all the titles she holds are fulfilled, then a northern country comparable to the four northern countries will appear on this continent in an instant! Lan En, who was on Qilin''s back, was not very interested in this. "But it''s obvious that the Wild Hunt doesn''t care about these claims and inheritance rights at all. They only care about the ancient blood, which is conservatively estimated to be the power of blood that can travel through time and space." "Yes." The old demon hunter glanced sideways at Lan En beside him, with contempt in his tone. "Compared with this, the girl wants to lock you in the room for a week. It''s not outrageous. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how old are you this year? A beast!" Dont blame me, Berengar! Although their speed is mainly limited by Poppy, Poppy is also a good war horse in his own right. There are countless profound mysteries in this world, and pursuing them blindly will only lead you to a life of confusion. ?Berengar nodded indifferently. Heh, thats hard to say. Lan En smiled. "She is the owner of this magical bloodline. If she is not willing to seek more help from me ''at this time'', then I can only think that even Ciri herself can only reach the right age corresponding to her age. Live freely and interact with others during your time. "Although if she is really Shirley, then I should indeed be responsible for her. But it is about time. This is too profound. We don''t know what the consequences will be if we have too much contact with a ''future person''." "The person who said this is a ''woman'' who is at least twenty years old! I am not interested in little girls at all, thank you." ?Berengar didnt care about Lan Ens rebuttal and just touched his chin. Okay, anyway, the little girl doesnt like the old man. That is, the edge of the civilized world. "Looking at how miserable she is, she must have had a hard time, right? She can''t even eat enough, and her legs and feet are not feeling well. If we go back and look for her now." I dont recommend doing this. Lan En shook his head. "Didn''t you notice, Berengar? The chainmail she was wearing at the time, the rings were all made of Valyrian steel, and they were different from the original version. I also had [Turbid CurrentDestruction] I just recognized it. I dont know if anyone else in the world could have expanded the Valyrian steel version in a few years besides you. They often spend the night resting on ledges or caves in the wilderness, fearing that the Wild Hunt may possess some supernatural means of tracking and implicat others in an encounter. ??So Berengar was also confused: "Are you saying that my relationship with that little girl is still, not bad? But we haven''t met yet." So after walking on the road for nearly a month, switching between land and water, they finally arrived at the northeastern corner of Kaedwen. And that woman shouldnt have run far yet. ?Lane pointed to the two swords on Berengar''s back, which were the so-called "original" Valyrian steel. Time, time, who can say it clearly? After an encounter with the Wild Hunt, the rest of the journey went smoothly. Lan Enze defended his innocence righteously. ?However, the long period of stability and tranquility later made the demon hunters understand that although the Wild Hunt seemed to be able to run through time and space, they could not find their targets as they pleased in the material world. At least at the level of tracking, they dont seem to have the witcher profession. Led by Berengar, they could tell their direction by the gray mountain walls and snow-covered mountaintops. Although it is already early summer, there is still snow in high-altitude areas that persists all year round. ??Arrived at the end of the forest, a wide valley stretched across the witcher, and the boulders scattered in the valley spread to the steep hillside on the other side. The "River of White Stones" Gwenrich flows through the center of the valley, with foam floating among the boulders and logs floating down the river. This is the upper reaches of the river. The Gwenrich River is just a wide stream, not very deep. It doesn''t take much effort to wade across the river. Even Qilin didnt want to put his hooves on the water, but waded directly into the water. Only when we reach the hinterland of Kaedwen''s borders does the river turn into a roaring chasm. The air is fresh and the sky is clear. ?Compared with the rainy days in Willen, this is enough to make people feel comfortable. After turning a small corner and passing through a dirt **** and dense pine forest, some tall and broken castle towers emerged from the forest in the distance. Kaer Morhen. ??The old demon hunter, who had not been back for more than a hundred years, looked at the tower and whispered with a complicated expression. ??He endured the mutation here when he was young, learned hunting, and always wanted to escape from the fate of a witcher and escape from this ''demon cave''. But now, he has become famous. If he wants to, he can really become the first demon hunter in history to die of old age in a hospital bed. When he returned to Kaer Morhen at this time, he felt angry and disgusted, but at the same time he felt nostalgic and relieved. In short, its a very complicated mood. ??The flannel ball was lying on Lan En''s shoulder, holding his little paws and looking into the distance. ?In its heart, the school of witchers is the kind of place that can cultivate powerful warriors. Although it is said to be in decline now, it is still good to pay homage to it. Along the way, the calico kitten also fought some monsters in this world in the wild. It performs very well. ?Although evil ghosts and water ghosts are ugly and disgusting, compared with the environment in the Miasma Valley in Fongbangqiu''s hometown, they are still quite normal. ? ?The kitten was very cautious when killing these monsters, which is an excellent quality. ?Lan also figured out the current level of flannel ball during this process, and the Mentos teaching plan has been sorted out. Just waiting to find a time to arrange it. "let''s go." ?Berengar withdrew his complex gaze and drove the wave forward. ??Although the witcher''s castle seems to be right in front of you, seeing the road in the mountains doesn''t mean you can walk it. Are you sure there will be someone inside at this time? ?Berengar is still worried. "We of the Wolf School rarely stay here except for the winter. After all, this was a military castle from the beginning. It is not comfortable for people to live here. When you wake up in the morning, the bones of the demon hunter will be frozen solid." But no matter how uncomfortable it is, after Ciri was taken away by Geralt, isnt this the only place to go? Lan En is quite optimistic about this. You also know Ciris identity. A girl as valuable as her, and Geralt is not stupid, how can he let her show up outside? And the Child of Destiny remains in the castle. Even if Geralt is not here, you Wolf School must leave someone here to take care of her, right? ?Berengar smiled noncommittally. Then lets take a look. ?As soon as he finished speaking, the gate of Kaer Morhen appeared in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 804 786 Goodbye Chapter 804 786. Goodbye There is a rugged and winding mountain road outside Kaer Morhen. ?Berengar swayed on the horse while explaining to Lan En, Flannel Ball, and Qilin who had just arrived. After more than a month of traveling, he has become accustomed to ignoring appearances and treating kittens and unicorns as intelligent creatures. "This mountain road is basically pure and natural. It has not undergone any artificial repairs. It has even been artificially made more difficult. We call it ''Killer Road'' and it is for new young people to practice their physical fitness and reflexes. Many young people are on it. Broken necks on this road. At this time, they had reached the plank bridge on the moat of Kaer Morhen Castle. ??Although the castle is in dilapidated condition, the former moat has gradually turned into a stream due to lack of repair, and green grass and wild flowers have grown. But after all, there is a height difference of about ten meters from the ground. People from the Wolf School usually use this bridge to enter and exit the castle. Then these are the people who broke their necks while running on the Killer Road? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back. Following his question, Qilin, Flannel Ball, and himself stretched their heads to the side at the same time and looked down curiously. Under the moat that has turned into a creek, there are many human skeletons scattered to the point of being shapeless. Half of the trapezoidal city wall, the remaining parts of the barbican and city gate were demolished, as well as the rough and sturdy main building of the castle. These are warnings. "Even the preliminary propaganda that incited these mobs used information from an unknown warlock''s research on witchers. This slanderous research is still being circulated on the market, and it is the book "Freaks, Or..." Description of the Witcher. ?Berengar said as they walked, they had already seen the ruins of Kaer Morhen backed by a steep stone wall. Even with Lan En and Mentos''s eyesight and calculation ability, these bones were so scattered that they couldn''t tell how many people were thrown down here. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Berengar spat towards the moat and cursed in a low voice. ??But the ruins of Kaer Morhen now look like a battle. ??The old witcher has nothing bad to say. Lan suddenly turned around and asked. ?An iron grille door appeared in front of them. Behind the worn iron door was a dark corridor. Because the Bear School disbanded on the spot, the main building structure of Hainkaweh Castle of the Bear School was not damaged at all during the mobs attack, but the objects inside were looted. ??The flannel ball moved on Lan En''s shoulders and moved closer to Berengar to ask. What warning meow? "These? These are not." Berengar also tilted his head under the plank bridge on his side. After seeing the skeletons submerged in the grass and streams, he said as if he just remembered. Like most of the witcher schools, Kaer Morhen was also besieged by a mob, and almost everyone in the castle died. There are no magicians, no engineering equipment, ordinary people use their heads to break down the city wall? Unlike the people in the Bear School who have no affection for their school and castle and simply break up the gang when they encounter trouble, the demon hunters of the Wolf School are united and have a sense of belonging. ?As they walked across the plank bridge, the sound of horses'' hooves changed from the ''dong-dong-dong'' of stepping on the thick wooden boards to the ''tat-tat-tat'' of stepping on the stones. ?With reference to the terrain and structure of Kaer Morhen, it would be a bit of a joke to say that a group of mobs could capture such a dangerous castle. Were wizards involved? These are castles for military purposes, designed to consume the enemy''s troops when facing an attack. But there is no doubt that a military castle that does not have enough manpower to operate is just a place where you can visit at will. "If I were you, I wouldn''t play the trick of ''appearing suddenly from behind'' in front of us." Lan En, who was riding a unicorn, didn''t even look back, and just said loudly to himself. Geralt, no one here is a layman. The sound of your footsteps is very light in ordinary ears, but at this moment, it is not light enough. We officially entered the front yard of Kaer Morhen Castle, which was much wider than the previous bridges and corridors, allowing Lan En to control Qilin to turn around. ??The tall and elegant horse turned its head. Behind them, on the gatehouse of the city wall, the [White Wolf] wearing casual clothes was inserting the sword back into the scabbard on his back. Lan En raised his head and greeted the witcher on the gatehouse of the city wall with a smile. Long time no see, White Wolf. Yeah, long time no see. ??Geralt''s deep and hoarse voice was still very recognizable, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised at this time. He jumped over from the gatehouse, first landed on the roof of the stable below, and then jumped to the ground. Lan En and Berengar also dismounted. The young demon hunter stepped forward. Geralt and Lan opened their hands in unison and hugged each other. They were not pretentious, they both patted their backs and separated. That''s enough for them. Ha, are you okay? ?Geralt smiled, while speaking a little worriedly and tentatively. He was an old man compared to Lan En. Before the battle was over, he felt that something was wrong with Lan En''s spirit. But now it seems that his worries were in vain. ?Lan En smiled casually and sincerely, without the slightest hint of concealment or coyness. As soon as this smile appeared, most of Geralt''s worries disappeared. I had a good rest. After the friends said hello, Geralt turned to look at Berengar. ??Although Geralt had already obtained Berengar''s Demon Hunter steel and silver swords, after he escaped from the mud pit of the war, he also heard more or less about this emerging steel material that was in the spotlight. But this is indeed the first meeting between the two wolf schools. Master Berengar? ?Geralt asked uncertainly, until the old witcher looked him up and down and nodded, which was considered an answer. Thank you for the swords. They are amazing. I have never used a sword that was so light, strong and sharp. This shows that you have some vision and good luck. The greetings between the two Wolf Schools were not as warm as the greetings between Lan En and the Bear School. ?But Lan En is not surprised. Geralt has a slow temper, and Berengar has complicated feelings about his school. This situation is expected, and it would be better if he has more contact with him. ??Geralt stepped forward to help, led Pope to the stable, and began to remove the saddle and various things from him to relax the horse. He is a veteran, and he has passed through nearly a hundred horses at least. ??But when he wanted to help Lan En, the demon hunter from the Bear School declined him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 805 787 Hall Stove Chapter 805 787. Hall stove ?Lan En began to untie the magic rune cloth and horse armor on Qilin. The chest badges of the three demon hunters present began to tremble slightly. You equip a horse with all these things? Geralt asked with a raised eyebrow. Although I also know that you are quite wealthy, and this horse looks really tall and strong. But... tut tut tut. ?His mature and hoarse voice can easily make people feel sarcastic when he says this. ?Lan En felt that this guy must have suffered a lot in the past because of this mouth and offended a lot of people. Under the drapey rune cloth that had not been completely taken off, eyes like unicorn red crystals stared at Geralt, who was crossing his chest and commenting on it. With a "whisper", Qilin snorted, and a tiny blue arc of electricity exploded from its fur. Lan En, who was unloading the equipment on it, immediately had his silver hair explode. ? Lan En slapped Qilin on the buttocks and complained. The pale horns on the Qilin''s head have finally grown back during this period of travel. Lan En turned around, leaned over and asked the flannel ball who jumped off Qilin''s back and stood on the ground, looking around. The spiral-shaped horns show an energy-rich blue-purple color, like a stream of radiant energy crystals. Qilin then shook his head, unhappy and chose not to look at Geralt. He quickly jumped up the wall that was perpendicular to the ground, jumped off the castle, and went to play in the mountains. Unicorn? Alive?! Why dont you go and have some fun? I dont have runecloth to protect me here! Isnt that what it says in the book? Hey! We agreed! Control! ?The flannel ball smacked his mouth and straightened his kitty helmet. Its not fun to be with Qilin, meow. I cant wait to train now, meow! Because its not a unicorn. For the sake of smallpox and plague. ?Are you so motivated? ?Lann said to the confused Geralt, and at the same time patted Qilin''s flank. ?His mouth opened uncontrollably, and his eyes, which were usually calm and steady, also widened. At this moment, Bai Lang no longer had the energy to make judgments with his arms crossed. ??And when Lan En removed all the equipment on Qilin, leaving only the magic leg ring, Geralt saw the entirety of this ancient dragon for the first time. The Qilin immediately neighed, raised its hooves happily, and ran towards the city wall of Kaer Morhen. ??Flannel Ball''s conscious and hard work made Lan En despise Qilin in his heart. ??It feels like this ancient dragon will not be able to defeat El Cat sooner or later. Geralt on the other side held his chin and looked at the flannel ball that spoke, stood, and moved like a human being. ?At this moment, his high receptiveness to being constantly faced with gods and ghosts as a demon hunter also began to come into play. It seems like you encountered a lot of interesting things after that war? ?? Lan En stuffed the magic equipment removed from Qilin into his alchemy leather bag, clapped his hands and spoke in a relaxed tone. "Then we''ve had a good chat. Now, you can start entertaining the guests." "I was invited by Vesemir, and I''ve been living in the open all this way. Do you understand what I mean?" ?Geralt laughed so hard that his shoulders swayed. Of course, of course. I happen to know that Vesemir hid a barrel of Nilfgaardian limoncello, and its dated to 1237. In the hall on the first floor of Kaer Morhen''s main building, there is a large wooden table next to the fireplace. The entire first-floor hall is very empty and messy. ?The high castle dome and the cracked marble on the floor all tell the story of how the castle once was brightly lit. Now, even whispering a word can bring out an echo of loneliness. ??The few remaining demon hunters are obviously not very particular, or in other words, they don''t have the leisure to be particular about it. Alchemy equipment, large wooden boxes for storage, storage tanks for monster organs, and even a disembowelled Kikimo, the corpse of a medium-sized dog-sized insectoid creature, was displayed on the table. ??The social structure of this monster is similar to that of ants and bees. It is a species that invaded from the ancient celestial convergence period and is very destructive to the natural ecology. ??And because the body of this monster is so toxic, scholars among ordinary people believe that it cannot be studied anatomically at all. ?But for a witcher, having a bottle of [white honey] on hand is considered to have completed the preparations. ? Judging from the corpse of Qiqimo, this skillful technique is obviously not the first time it has been dissected. ?Geralt added more wood to the fireplace in the hall. ?The size of this stove matches the hall. It is nearly five meters long and deep enough to burn a large tree trunk directly inside. "If there wasn''t such a big stove, even the witchers wouldn''t be able to survive the winter in this hall. It''s too cold in the mountains. And over the past few decades, the weather has been getting colder and colder." ?Geralt lit a fire, and the smoke from the fire will be discharged from the top along the flue of the castle. Under the warm firelight, three demon hunters and a calico kitten sat beside the large wooden table. ??Geralt dug out Vesemir''s wine collection, inserted a tap on the wine barrel, and poured it for everyone. Yours, kitten. "Thank you, meow, but I don''t drink." The calico cat raised its little paw and waved it. "A good warrior must be awake at all times, meow!" Heh, its up to you. Anyway, all the good warriors Ive met love this. ??Geralt sat down with a cup. He was only wearing a white linen shirt today, with breeches and boots on his legs. You dont look too cold. ?Lan En took a sip from the cup and said. Berengar next to him did not drink. He just turned his head left and right and looked at the hall with a complicated expression. "Yeah, it''s early summer now, and I''m very comfortable with this temperature." Geralt nodded indifferently. "But Xili can''t do it. She''s still young. The cold in the mountains is too strong. This stove is just for her. You can come over and make a fire to get some credit from her." Okay~ Lan En drawled and raised the cup in his hand, Heres to Xili. ??The remaining two demon hunters were very proud, and they laughed and raised their glasses together. ? flannel ball looked around blankly, then took the water bottle from his shoulder and touched it with a "meow" sound. After the first round of drinks, the atmosphere became completely heated. ?Berengar''s eyes were no longer filled with so much estrangement and sorrow. He began to stretch and relax in this familiar hall that he had not seen for a long time. Speaking of Shirley, where has she gone now? Lan En seemed to mention it unintentionally, and Geralt didn''t hide it either. Shes out running Killer Road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 806 788 Lambert Chapter 806 788.Lambert You let a little girl go out to kill someone? ?Berengar looked at Geralt with wide eyes. ?And Geralt is not guilty. We were only as big as her when we were running on the killer road, werent we? ??Geralt leaned back in his chair, raised his legs on the table, and drank comfortably from the glass of aged Nilfgaardian limoncello in his hand. And Vesemir is watching her, and Lambert is hunting outside, so she is safe. She is not a porcelain doll that will break at the touch of a touch. Do you still remember where the scar on her face came from? "Now she is at the age where she should learn something. There is nothing else to teach her in the witcher''s castle, but we don''t want to waste her, so at least we need to teach her something that can help her protect herself in this cruel world. means." ?Lann and Berengar nodded silently. People''s learning ability gradually declines, even for long-lived transformers like demon hunters. ?Lann raised his glass and nodded at Geralt with a teasing tone. ?Lan En did not speak, but Berengar''s eyes were filled with memories. ??Geralt immediately chuckled and responded with the "Wolf School''s characteristic irony". After joking, his tone became serious. Why, now you are working as a full-time nanny and dont go out to make money? He also knew that Lan En had no feelings for his school of thought, so he spoke openly. Although the knowledge of demon hunters is a bit biased, in terms of high level, it is after all a knowledge system established by a few outstanding warlocks hundreds of years ago. When I came back with Xili, I said it was my destiny, and my guys didnt have a second thought. We are not a school of thought that is ruthless to our companions, Lann. Uneducated people grow up in ignorance. This is the case for most civilians in this world. I didnt expect that I knew that in order to take care of Ciri, you must leave someone to stay in Kaer Morhen. But I didnt expect that you actually left three people? "So now we take turns looking for work, and the money we earn is used to support the people in Kaer Morhen, and Eskel is the first to go out." ?Berengar touched the edge of the wine glass with his fingers and lowered his head. You should learn more when you are young, otherwise it will be a problem to develop your intelligence. Lan En has never heard of the name Lambert. But he should also be a member of the Wolf School. "They knew Ciri''s identity, but no one cared. Eskel took the initiative to take on the work of going out to earn money. He knew how much effort it would take to raise this little girl in Kaer Morhen, and that he would have to constantly Someone is watching to prevent her from being captured by the griffins and vampires in the mountains." ?When communicating with others, he is dull, unable to express his words clearly, logically confused, and his mood swings are large and sudden. When he first came to this world, Lan even found it difficult to communicate with them. ? It is estimated that only tutors specially hired by big nobles and big businessmen for their descendants, or places like Ossenfurt University, can stand tall and say "I am stronger". It seems that in this castle of the school that I wanted to escape from in my early years, I remembered some warmth that was buried deep in my memory. Education is a luxury right in this era. I can lend you some money for emergencies. I can pay it off at any time. My current savings look a little scary to me. Raising a little girl, a child of destiny, is not a big expense. ?Geralt shook his head. "Forget it, Master Berengar. To be honest, we are not familiar with each other and have never even met. Maybe Vesemir can chat with you?" "But I can''t accept your loan. After all, although we are a little tired now, we can still hold on. If the work becomes difficult, even if we work as a laborer at the dock, can we still raise a little girl?" ?Originally, what Geralt said was very truthful and sincere, and there was nothing to criticize. ??But the key thing is that he finally said, Go to the dock to work as a laborer. As soon as he said this, Lan almost choked the wine in his mouth into his nose. Cough, cough! ??Geralt looked at Lan En who was choking on his drink strangely. Apparently he didn''t know that he said the wrong thing. As expected, Berengar, who had been full of emotion just now, immediately turned expressionless. "Oh, just hold on." ?The change of attitude was so rapid that Geralt was stunned. Well, you came here this time. As you agreed last time, you came to take a look at the information? ??Although he didnt know why he said the wrong thing, Geralt had been a witcher for decades and easily changed the subject. ?So Lan En continued the conversation and told him the current situation outside. Hmph, youre famous but you want to hide from him. This is the first time Ive seen you. ??White Wolf said in a relaxed tone. "But just the things you did are indeed worthy of those stories, aren''t they?" Lan En shook his head disdainfully: "Then do you still remember those people you have seen who became famous but did not hide away, but instead enjoyed themselves openly? How do you remember them in the end?" ??White Wolf really rolled his eyes to the side, and said after thinking about it for a while. "Well, they are all dead. Killed by countless challengers, or otherwise ruined." So, Lan En spread his hands and did not continue. It was still early, so Geralt found a large piece of cheese from the kitchen behind the fireplace and ate it as an appetizer. ?During this period, Lan En talked about his story in the monster world, and Geralt talked about Ciri''s life after arriving here. ?Berengar was more concerned about what Vesemir would think of Geralt after he brought back the two Valyrian steel swords. ?A group of people just chatted like this until it got dark. Ha! Dont tell me youve seen a deer-headed spirit that has been strengthened to that point. I dont even want to hear about this thing. Ancient! Ancient deer-headed spirit. ?Lan seriously corrected Geralt''s statement. This statement obviously lowered the value of the young man''s record and he couldn''t bear it. Okay, ancient deer-headed spirit. You said there are still totems left there that have not been found? Oh, I really hope I dont get dragged into their random teleportation next time I take on this kind of job. ?Geralt smiled happily. At his professional age, he has long ceased to be obsessed with whether his performance is good or not, and whether it is impressive or not. Mainly depends on cost-effectiveness. ??He wished that in all his missions, his opponents would be a group of evil ghosts, ghouls, and water ghosts, and then he would be rewarded with gryphons and petrified cockatrices. Lann''s experience seemed to him to be unlucky. At this moment, there was movement outside the door of the main building of the castle. Theres an extra horse in the stable, and I bet theres a guy coming in. Its a purebred Kaedweni warhorse. Not bad compared to Eskels Scorpion. A relatively young male voice said this. Which poor homeless witcher did you invite, the compassionate Vesemir? The oldest known demon hunter that Lan En was familiar with responded to the relatively young voice like this. Cant you be more honest when you talk to me? Havent I whipped you enough during training, Lambert? "I told you, I haven''t invited anyone else recently. I have to look after Ciri and don''t have time to go out." I bear witness! The little girls voice was weak and she sounded exhausted. But the mood is quite exciting. Okay, you testify. Lambert imitated Shirleys words in a weird voice. ??Although Lan En has not met Lambert yet, Lan En always feels that there is a sense of ridicule and sarcasm in his tone all the time. I just want to say, I will kill this goat. If there is not enough food, let the man do it himself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 807 789 Goodbye to the old demon hunter Chapter 807 789. Goodbye to the old demon hunter It sounds like you dont welcome outsiders, Mr. Lambert. ?Lann put one elbow on the table and joked to Geralt. ?Berengar curled his lips and made a comment: "There are always some thorns in every issue of The Witcher." ??White Wolf seemed very relaxed: "Don''t call him Mr. Lambert, his mouth doesn''t deserve this title. Just call him Lambert." ??The door to the main hall of the castle was opened, and figures of two tall and one short filed in. As soon as the door was opened, Lambert''s mocking and ironic voice came out. Oh, yes, Lambert doesnt deserve to be called Sir. I think only our famous [White Wolf] Geralt is qualified to be called Sir, right? ??The witchers'' extraordinary senses allowed them to hear the discussions in the room before they opened the door and entered. ?Lane and Berengar turned from the table to the door. But in front of Lan En''s body, she still looked like a petite doll. ?He wears a black leather jacket, and underneath the leather jacket is a combination of close-fitting mail and cotton armor, and occasionally plate armor is embedded in important parts. ?The workmanship is enough to make tailors who value this craft scream in horror and despair. Only a few items on her body were relatively new and well-fitting: knee-high boots, a belt. ? There is a long and narrow scar on his face, and he has a short haircut, but his hairline has developed into an M shape. Ah! Lan En! Without a sword. Standard witcher style equipment. ? Wearing a one-piece leather jacket that is sewn or glued together. ?Girls generally develop earlier than boys. Although Xili is only twelve or thirteen years old now, she is already about 1.5 meters tall. But once the magic potion is used, when the poison accumulates in the blood vessels, it will not only accumulate near the eye sockets, but also remain on the scars. On the side, the witcher carrying the dead goat was undoubtedly Lambert. ??Although he looks much younger than Geralt, Geralt''s hairline is much more optimistic than his hairline. Lan En was taller than her even when sitting, so when Ciri rushed towards him, the young witcher just stretched out his hand, and Ciri easily ran into his arms. ??Vesemir is still the same as before, wearing his stocky and sturdy hybrid armor. His rosacea seems to be a little worse than when we last met, and he looks redder. There are very few witchers who have no scars like Lann. ?When facing all kinds of strange monsters, if you are not careful, you will leave scars that will look hideous even after healing. Xili is at the age where she is growing taller. She has already grown a little taller after not seeing her for half a year, and her mouse-gray hair is styled into a small braid. ?Hiri first noticed the people sitting at the big table by the fireplace. She cheered in surprise and ran towards Lan En. ?As a result, scars that were not obvious at first will turn into light black on the pale skin, becoming conspicuous and hideous. ??Geralt has several marks on his face, but they are not obvious or ugly at ordinary times. ??It''s just that Lan En and Berengar compared the current Ciri in their minds with the woman they met at the Crossroads Hotel. She was indeed a transformed woman. ?The two gave a simple but warm hug, and Shirley happily jumped out of his arms, her feet not touching the ground, and chirping with laughter. ??The life here in Kaer Morhen is very suitable for her. She has never wanted to be a "delicate princess" in the conventional sense. The projects taught to her by the witcher are exactly what she wants. Except for theoretical knowledge. But after all, she was at an age when she longed for social interaction, and Kaer Morhen was inaccessible, and it was truly on the edge of the civilized world. So she would be very happy to see an acquaintance here, even if it was an acquaintance who did not have a deep relationship with her like Lan En. And now that Lan En is here, she is even happier. Are you here to see me? This is great! ?Hiri jumped around Lan En and picked up the flannel ball sitting next to Lan En. ??The calico kitten let out a meow in an unexpected situation, and its four little paws instinctively scratched in mid-air. "Did you bring me a cat? You even dressed it up in armor!" ?Hiri was simply pleasantly surprised. But immediately. No meow! The flannel ball is not a doll meow! . Xilis laughter stopped suddenly, and she stared blankly at the calico cat in her arms. At this time, Lan En, Geralt, and Berengar had not yet lowered their raised hands. Whoa! The cat has spoken! Its a monster! Uncle Vesemir! Its a monster! ??Although the flannel ball is very cute, after experiencing the education of the witcher, Ciri''s first reaction was to immediately let go and run away. I have to say that this kind of reaction is something that many ordinary people cannot do when facing strange monsters. But Vesemir is an old demon hunter who has seen countless storms. He first patted Ciri on the head, and then smiled at Lan En. I didnt expect you to look like this now, Lan En. ??The oldest known witcher looked up and down at Lan En, who stood up and said hello to him. The last time they met, Lan En''s stature was far from that of a human being. ??But Vesemir still welcomed him as the master of the castle. "Welcome, Lan En. It seems that you have experienced many interesting things during this period." He looked at the flannel ball that fell from Shili''s arms and was busy arranging his helmet. And this kitten, youre welcome too. Thank you, meow! ?Flannel Ball thanked him politely, which made the few people who just came in marvel. Then, Vesemir''s eyes turned to the other old demon hunter who turned his head away and drank by himself. We havent seen each other for a long time, Berengar. Your craftsmanship is really outstanding now. Its no longer like the sword you used to make and it would break after two swings. ?Vesemir stepped forward and patted Berengar on the shoulder, speaking softly and calmly. How does it feel to be home? When Vesemir''s hand just fell on it, Lan clearly saw Berengar''s body trembling. No, this is not my home, its just a place with horrible memories. ?Berengar said coldly. Lambert had just put the goat he had beaten on the ground. When he heard this, he didn''t even straighten up and he loudly agreed. Ha! Youre right! This is a **** place. ?But Vesemir and Berengar ignored him. ?After a period of silence, Berengar handed the wine glass in his hand to Vesemir who was standing next to him. During the conversation between the two old men, there was only the crackling sound of firewood burning in the huge fireplace next to them. This is the only drink thats pretty good. ?Vesemir looked at the old man in front of him, suddenly smiled, took the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. You found my barrel of Nilfgaardian limoncello, but its not good enough. I changed the year on the barrel. In Geralt''s dull eyes, Vesemir said easily. Do you really think I can be seen through by a little brat like Geralt? Hahaha! (End of this chapter) Chapter 808 790 sealed formula Chapter 808 790. Storage formula There are only a few people in the huge castle, so there is naturally no ostentation in their eating and living life. ?Even Vesemir needs to be able to pick out goat skins with his hands. For the sake of convenience, the witchers also set up a table and hook rack specially used for butchering and carving in this originally solemn hall. Lambert hung the goat on the hook. Vesemir sharpened his knife as he approached. Geralt was chopping onions and carrots for side dishes. ?Berengar was pointed to a place by Vesemir, asking him to get the real good wine hidden by the old witcher. Vesemir has lived in this castle for a long time, and no one knows this castle better than him. ??No one can find the things he has hidden here as long as he doesn''t say anything. ?Hirize and Linqiu washed the pots together and prepared to put them on the iron shelf in the fireplace, which became the stove. Wont your hair fall into the pot? Dont worry, meow, I have received simple training from the chef cat! ?Vesemir nodded. ??The witchers at that time only focused on hunting monsters, and they claimed to be a completely neutral force. Lane stood by and helped Vesemir. In this process, there is no room for neutrality. In other words, those who say neutral have actually taken a stand behind their backs. ?Vesemir skillfully cut the goat to drain its blood. But these days it becomes more and more difficult for me to understand. But Im not a stubborn old man. Just like when you introduced your tactics to me last time I met, I turned around and found a crossbow to use. Its really useful. The conflict between the North and the South has completely erupted through this war. Both sides must try their best to strengthen themselves, find allies, and identify enemies. ??The old witcher did not raise his eyes, as if he was completely focused on handling the goat. In the past, everyone just regarded the witcher as a hired man and sent him away after finishing his work. Who would ask a hired worker to have a standing? But the words in his mouth are still logical and clear. Have you heard all the rumors about me outside? ??When Vesemir opened his mouth, it was the principle set by the witchers at the beginning of their birth. But its different now. Lan En held the goat with one hand to prevent it from shaking, and said calmly. Goat blood dripped into the floor drain. "But the last time I appeared on the battlefield, I didn''t actually care about the difference between north and south. It was just because those Nilfgaardians did something I couldn''t stand, and then I wanted to take care of it." You still have a chef cat!? At the same time, this is also the time to get down to business. Lann said as he adjusted the goat hanging upside down so that Vesemir could cut it. I have never seen the conflict between the various forces become so intense. It seems that even claiming neutrality will become everyones enemy. I have always disapproved of demon hunters abandoning the principle of neutrality and getting involved in the political whirlpool. "I''m not qualified to say or evaluate you. Your influence and the things you do have gone far beyond the scope of a normal demon hunter. I have never seen anyone like you, and I guess those kings have also never seen it." But now, those kings really want to see it again under their own hands. ?Lan En said meaningfully, causing Vesemir to pause. ?His old eyes finally moved up from the goat and looked at Lan En. You know what I mean, Vesemir. They. The old witcher pursed his lips and his eyes were deep, They want to study witchers? The initial plan should be. Lan En nodded. "First capture a few demon hunters to study, then the mutation knowledge, and then human experiments." "This is also one of the reasons why I came to Kaer Morhen. In addition to learning deeper knowledge, I also hope that you can hide and seal the mutation formula." Lambert whistled cheerfully beside him. Im just saying that those crazy mutations should have stopped long ago! ?Vesemir kicked over and hit Lambert''s calf on the bone, causing him to gasp. Then he took the knife again and slashed at the goat. "The mutated alchemical equipment and surgical equipment. I sealed them early. They are in the basement of Kaer Morhen. The witcher is no longer adapted to the times, and I won''t start it unless you tell me." I do believe this, but there is one more thing. Lan continued. In the winter, there should be witchers from other schools wintering in Kaer Morhen Wo winter, right? Kaer Morhen is the former seat of the Witcher Order, and the School of the Wolf welcomes every friendly witcher to spend the winter with us. This is an old tradition. Vesemir said naturally. Last winter, Geralt brought Gerd from the Bear School. Koen from the Gryphon School was also here. Then please inform them when you are in contact with other schools of thought. Demon hunters have no fixed abode, so I can only think of this solution. ?Lane''s conversation with Vesemir was not hidden, and everyone in the hall could hear it. This was also a kind of notification. ??Geralt, who was cutting radishes, raised his head and looked at Lan En, his face solemn. Is the impact already so great? "Ambition can bring endless motivation to people. Those people haven''t broken up with each other yet, no matter how reckless they are, 80% of them are still suppressed by my reputation in the last war. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case that the demon hunting bounties of the lords are over. Dozens of times more." ?Lan tilted his head and said. They will probably directly find the Eternal Flame, a fanatical believer who doesnt make any money but has to come here at his own expense, and then start a witch hunt. ??Geralt said a little worried. This time, it was Lambert who comforted him with an indifferent tone. "Don''t worry, White Wolf. Eskel knows better than you. People like the city government and noble lords who usually earn nothing now suddenly have so many commissions. Do you think he is stupid? Bulkhead comes to look for work. Dry?" ??Geralt shook his head, but he felt more relaxed. For the first time in so many years, I hope your bad mouth can be more accurate. Lambert, who had just been scolded, sneered and nodded towards Geralt: "Thank you for the compliment." ??After finishing this conversation, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. ??Kaer Morhen should be the place where witchers communicate the most at present. Once the notice reaches here, a large number of witchers will be on guard. "Okay, I''ll leave the trouble to you and I''ll be relaxed." ?Lanns mouth corners rose, while Vesemirs face was full of displeasure. Okay, both of them are little **** who only know how to cause trouble! No way, who is the oldest, the most prestigious, and the most effective in speaking? The youngest witcher present spread his hands. I can fight, but there are only so many things in this world that can be solved by just being able to fight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 809 791Physiological problems Chapter 809 791. Physiological problems After explaining the most important things, it was easy to eat this simple meal. Lambert doesn''t seem to be able to deal with Vesemir very much, or his mouth, which is used to spitting out mocking and sarcastic tones, doesn''t seem to deal with anyone. ?Its just that, even so, he still feels very comfortable in this castle. Made Lan En feel that he was a bit like the most annoying little brother in the family. Although he was annoying, the family was still family. Hiri was trained very well during this period. She now takes small amounts of the cave fungus that the witcher ate before the mutation, as well as special herbal juices. ?These can indeed make a girl healthy and make her muscles strong. Herbal medicines can ensure an ideal metabolic rate and accelerate development. But Lan En has doubts about this seemingly harmless thing because of his biological knowledge. ??? Its not that there is a problem with the herbal medicine of the Wolf School, which has the most systematic knowledge inheritance, but that it is questioning whether these things are really suitable for use on Ciri. These things are indeed good, but combined with the high-intensity training of the Witcher, I am afraid that the muscle tissue in her body will grow abnormally, and eventually..." ?Lan En spoke as vaguely as possible at the dinner table. Oh my god, Lan En sighed almost in a low voice. "Spare them, Lan En." Berengar glanced at the three people beside him and snorted coldly. Let me guess, when she gets older, are you still going to make progress according to the boys training intensity? "What did you say?" ?Lan En looked at the embarrassed and shocked expressions of this group of big men, and he himself was shocked. "No. Do you think I''m a pedophile? I''m not one of those maggots in the pit!" Lan En''s eyes first looked at Geralt. He saw fear, regret, confusion, and a look of concern and confusion from the white wolf''s face. Facing Geralts scolding, Lambert shrank his head in embarrassment. With a pop sound, Lan En slapped his forehead fiercely. Where are you looking? Lambert looked up and down Ciri''s small body with a ghostly look. Then he turned to Vesemir and Lambert. The expressions of these two people were also ashamed and scared. You havent considered this issue? If it comes to that, she may blame you in the future, do you understand? Youre just going to raise a little girl like this! You dont know what menstrual period means, do you? ?Lann''s rhetorical question did not change the expressions of the three Wolf School demon hunters, but only made their expressions deeper. "Even if you don''t have the intention to make any deeper changes to her, some of her maternal characteristics may be trained to the point of deformity and cessation of development." How could the witcher know about these little girls? Immediately, Geralt threw a piece of bread at him and hit him in the head. ?Xili was sitting next to the flannel ball, looking at everyone at the dinner table with confusion. We will only find those women who have matured physically in bathhouses, hotels, or simply brothels to vent our energy. But we never care about the care those mature women need when they grow to this stage. In fact, in this era, it is estimated that no man who visits a brothel will understand this. Do you have any other suggestions, Lan? Geralt asked awkwardly. ?Lan En also opened his mouth, but couldn''t say one, two, three. Because he only knows that this happens to women as they grow up, but he doesnt know exactly what to do. "You should really find a woman to help you, Geralt." Lan En could only say this. "Without a woman by your side, you will break Ciri''s body. I remember you know a sorceress? Can you bring someone to help?" Actually, if you just want to take care of a girl, then an ordinary woman is enough. ??But Lan En and Berengar knew that Ciri still had ancient blood that was obviously supernatural, and the growth of this blood was likely to be different from that of ordinary girls. So to be on the safe side, its best to find a sorceress directly. ??White Wolf covered his head when he heard this. Ah Yennefer! ?Lambert, as if he was not too concerned about the excitement, shouted a name in a long voice. Theres no way to go, White Wolf! For our Miss Destiny, even though you are still in the cold war, even though you two hurt each other badly last time, you... ugh!" ?Before he finished speaking, Geralt smashed another piece of bread over. But this time, Lambert, who didn''t feel guilty at all, bit the bread into his mouth and talked while eating. But you have to call the sorceress over now! Yennefer? Lan En also tasted the name for a while and seemed to still have some impression. Mentos then mobilized its own database and placed a picture on the subject. ??The woman in the picture is full of charm, with thick and dark long wavy hair, a mature and charming figure and face, violet pupils, and a silk neckband dotted with star-shaped obsidian around her neck. Oh, I remember this name. Is it the sorceress I rescued on Mount Solo? Wait! Ye went to Soden Mountain at that time?! ??Following Lan En''s sigh of realization, Geralt suddenly raised his head and looked at him and asked in shock. ??And Lan En''s expression was even more shocked than him. Yennefer didnt even tell you such a fatal thing? You two are really bragging, right? So for the rest of the meal, Geralt became restless and preoccupied. It is in line with Lan En''s evaluation of him as "cold on the surface, but actually full of inner drama and sultry". In the end, Vesemir even embarrassedly asked Lan En if he could find a sorceress to come over. After all, his reputation was always related to the sorceress''s Aretuza Academy in the process of spreading. . ?Those bards who make a living and profit by attracting attention have already guided his image in the direction of "very daydream" in rounds of covers. No problem, people just like to hear this, the more they talk, the more they earn. Its the markets choice. Lan En also had a speechless expression. "The people I can find to help are Dean Aretuza, the former Dean and one of the five members of the current Wizarding Council, and the Magical Advisor of the Temerian Royal Family. Which one do you want?" They wont want any of them. In fact, Lan En is also very clear about the psychology of the people of the Wolf School. If it was really just a favor, then they would treat it as a debt and would pay it back in the future. But if the help is really too great, they will refuse. It is a very simple mentality. Okay, next I will personally adjust Xilis learning progress to ensure that her body will not go wrong in the process and produce some changes that everyone will regret in the future. ??Lan En could only say this in the end. "But you really need to find a sorceress here. I can train her, but I don''t know what to do during the menstrual period! At most, I just know to drink more hot water." (End of this chapter) Chapter 810 792 morning exercise Chapter 810 792. Morning exercise Thanks to the fact that it is summer now, it gets dark very late at night. After finishing the meal, Ciri and Geralt came over to help Lan and Berengar manage to pack out a room in this long-abandoned castle. Lambert, the foul-mouthed guy, went to sleep, while Vesemir was a little snoozy after the meal. ??Although Vesemir''s body is much stronger than that of an ordinary young man, his living habits are that of an outright old man. If you had informed me in advance, I might still be able to summon Lambert to help with the cleaning. Its too difficult now. Geralt said as he fanned the dust in front of his nose. This castle has been abandoned for too long, and the number of demon hunters is obviously not enough to take care of the entire castle, so the people of the Wolf School can only barely keep the few areas needed for their activities clean, such as the halls and their respective rooms. ,basement I cant control the rest. ?Xili and Fluffy Ball were moving things out together, and the two guys did a pretty good job while chatting and laughing. "Stop talking." Lan En shook his head helplessly, "I came here to hide from the limelight. If I write you a letter, there will not only be wild wolves outside Kaer Morhen now." There will also be spies, spies, and lost businessmen. Finally, under the light of the candles, the room was finally tidied up. ?He scratched his head, smoothed his slightly messy hair and stood in front of the window sill. ?Looking out from the heights of Kaer Morhen, the mountains of the Blue Mountains are lush with vegetation. However, there are still patches of cold fog scattered over the woods in the continuous mountains. Moved in two large beds and a small bed, for the two demon hunters and the flannel ball respectively. Silk lace shirt, and breeches. ?This room has a window that can directly see outside the castle, but the wooden sash has long since decayed and fallen off. The night is getting darker and there are not many activities to kill time at night. Then you should soothe your head first. Even in this day and age, it is considered the most boring place. Oh shit, I forgot to seal the windows last night! Fortunately, they are not hypocritical people, so they will just make do with it today, and they have no objection. ?This kind of clothing is enough to cope with the current temperature in Kaer Morhen. ??Here is the edge of the civilized world, an abandoned castle occupied by only a few demon hunters. The wind blowing at night made Berengar dizzy and nauseated now. ?? Lan En casually dismissed Berengar, who was covering his head and screaming, while he began to take out his casual clothes from the alchemy leather bag. ?This feeling combined with the cool mountain air made Lan En feel open-minded. ?But Lan En didnt feel much at all. ?Its no wonder that witchers generally dont stay in Kaer Morhen except in the winter. Early the next morning, the fresh and cold air above the Blue Mountains woke up the two people and the cat in the house. Paired with the majestic outline of the mountains, it has a remote, mysterious and majestic feeling. ?Berengar sat up covering his head. The weather is sunny and the sky is as blue as the sea. ?Hung the alchemy leather bag on the back waist, while Arondette still hung it on the left waist. This is considered an ordinary life outfit. At this time, the flannel ball on the other small bed also picked up his kitten pickaxe, stretched and prepared to get up and exercise. Its self-discipline is one of the main points Lan En has always ridiculed Qilin for. Huh? The calico kitten licked its little paws, smoothed the hair on its head and looked at Lan En. Lan En is also going to do morning exercises together today, meow? flannel ball was a little surprised. Before, in Aretussa, it did not live with Lan En, so the morning exercises were basically done separately. On the journey, it doesnt need to worry much, so it exercises as usual in the morning. But Lan En and Berengar needed to use that time to discuss and prepare the daily itinerary, so there was no time for morning exercise during the trip. I said I would give you some guidance, and now is the time. ?Lan En bent down and touched the cats head, causing the flannel balls eyes to narrow in comfort. Then lets go, meow! ??Kaer Morhen is a castle built with military intentions. ?This kind of medieval castle will build a vestibule in front of the main body of the castle. The function of this vestibule is to lengthen the enemy''s battle line through a roundabout and narrow road after the enemy enters the castle. Provide more output opportunities for the defenders on your own city tower and weaken the enemy''s strength. ?Hence, the vestibule is often built in many twists and turns and occupies a large area. In the last mob attack involving warlocks, the vestibule of Kaer Morhen was basically destroyed. ??However, the buildings and obstacles that were destroyed were limited to the twists and turns. Of course, this land is still there. ?So the now sparsely populated Wolf School simply turned this place into a training ground. Lan En followed the flannel ball, which was bouncing around because of excitement and occasionally trotting on all fours, towards the vestibule training ground. On the way he also picked a few celandine and dandelions among the overgrown weeds in Kaer Morhen. It seems that when the witcher was doing alchemy, the seeds fell on the ground in the castle and sprouted. ??If it were in the castle''s heyday, these unruly vegetation would of course have been cleared away. ??But now the witcher doesn''t even have enough manpower to clean the house, so he lets these medicinal materials grow randomly. It will be convenient for their alchemy anyway. When Lan En and Rongbuqiu arrived at the vestibule training field, they found that someone was already training here. In a sheltered corner of the courtyard, Shirley was training under the guidance of Lambert. She balances expertly on a long plank suspended by chains while attacking a leather bag tied with leather ropes to resemble a human torso with a small wooden toy-like sword. "Wrong!" Lambert shouted, "You''re too close! Don''t chop! I told you, stab the carotid artery with the tip of the sword! Where is the carotid artery of humanoids? On the top of the head? How do you do that? What''s going on? Pay attention, little princess!" Dont call me little princess! ?Hiri yelled back angrily, but the target was only the address, not the instruction. She still worked hard to meet Lambert''s requirements and let her body remember the lesson. ?The girl with mouse-grey hair walked flexibly on the wooden board, turned sideways, stabbed lightly with the wooden dagger in her hand, and then quickly jumped away. The dummy hit by the sword shook. "Oh, finally!" Lambert shouted, "You finally got it! Back up and do it again. I have to make sure you''re not blind!" ??But the little **** the board has already seen Lan En and Flannel Ball walking towards here. She felt a little happy for a moment. And because her little happiness disrupted her breathing and rhythm, she lost her balance and fell off the swaying wooden board. With a bang sound, he fell into the pile of straw that had been arranged in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 811 793 Psychology Chapter 811 793. Psychology Huh~puff! ?Hiri took a deep breath and stuck her head out from the pile of straw. There were now a lot of messy straws in her gray hair. Ah, thats great, thats great. Lambert crossed his arms on his chest and showed no expression, but he spat out some weird sarcasm. As soon as you come, this little girls record of not falling down for a month will be broken. ?Lan stood still behind Lambert, while Flannel Ball looked at the witcher''s training equipment with excitement and curiosity. Lan can now somewhat ignore Lambert''s prickly mouth. ?So he raised his eyebrows and asked directly. She hasnt fallen down in a month? Whats her current training progress? Lambert tilted his head and glanced at him. Lambert glanced sideways at Lan with dissatisfaction. Just because of the height difference between the two of them, the way he looked up looked very unimpressive. That is, it is during the apprenticeship teaching stage that they are given a special name. Are you clamoring to eat? Lan En felt a little surprised, I remember that the taste of those two things was not very good. Depriving a little girl of her future female characteristics at an early age. If this happened, the witchers of the Wolf sect would definitely regret it and collapse. It is to simulate the real situation. Since what you said, she clamored for mushroom salad and herbal juice this morning, but we didnt give them to her. Because this has become the basic movement in their swordsmanship. So over time, there are no demon hunters on the market talking about this set of actions. ??Its just that he has come into contact with these medicinal materials now, and he also asked Mentos to analyze the medicinal properties, so he knows that these things taste very bad. ??This is the treatment that a properly trained demon hunter apprentice can get. He, the child of destiny who was forcibly mutated by his master, does not have this time. Lan Endu reacted for a while before remembering it at Mentos'' prompt. No. Lambert said this clearly. "Training is no problem." Lan En was also watching, and Ciri climbed back onto the rickety long plank. "She didn''t drink potion or eat mushrooms today, right?" Im learning the three small steps right now, you know? Feint, lunge, turn, and wipe the neck. ??In fact, Lann has not eaten the cave fungi unique to witchers, nor the pre-mutation strengthening herbal juice. ??This is a basic routine in the swordsmanship of a witcher. Basically every witcher who can take on a job must practice this set of movements to the point of physical instinct. After all, they did not pay attention to what Lan En mentioned yesterday, and now they are a little scared. The indifference of the Bear School is sometimes reflected in impatience. She was almost done practicing, and I planned to remove the straw pile under her in a week. But now... hum. Since witchers will fight and face monsters in various environments and terrains, Ciri''s set of "three small steps" will be practiced on a seesaw-like wooden board that is difficult to control the balance. Because they had regarded Heli as the descendant of all of them. Generally, girls of Xili''s age would not clamor for unpalatable food. When speaking of this, the corners of Lambert''s mouth rose, as if he was a little proud. Those things do taste like chewing tree bark, but Shirley is no ordinary little girl. "She has a fire in her heart, passionate and persistent. If it can make herself stronger, she will not hesitate to eat some tree bark." Wow, thats awesome, meow! ?At this time, the flannel ball was also looking at Xili with bright eyes. Maybe it was Xili''s spirit that made him feel full of energy. Lan En touched his chin rationally. "Is it because of the insecurity she felt after encountering a huge change that prompted her to be anxious to strengthen herself?" Lambert looked at Lan En beside him in surprise. Have you studied psychology? Study? Lan En shook his head slightly, I have never studied psychology courses systematically, why do you ask? I took a job at Oxenfurt last time. After I finished it, I was pulled over by an old professor, who said he wanted to conduct a psychological analysis on the witcher. Your tone just now was very similar to his. Lambert grinned. It seemed that the psychological analysis made him feel bad. That guy said that the reason why I make people angry when I speak is because of the psychological trauma I suffered when I was a child, forming a resistive self-protection mechanism. Is that really nonsense? That guy looked at me at the end like he was looking at a poor guy! Its so weird! Lan En nodded noncommittally. But looking at Lamberts unhappy look, he knew in his heart: Lies and nonsense will not hurt people, the truth is the sharpest knife. Those who become demon hunters rarely have psychological problems. Let me take over. Lan walked in front of Lambert and walked towards Ciri. ??This foul-mouthed wolf school nodded, "Then leave it to you, that one" At the end, he pursed his lips, showing a rare expression of worry. Its not too late, right? Her body ?Lan En looked back at him, and then chuckled softly after looking at him for a while. "You have only had her for half a year. Even if she fails in practice, I can bring her back. Don''t worry." Lambert let out a sigh of relief. Huh, that would be great. Otherwise Geralt and Vesemir will regret it and go crazy! You wont regret it? Lan En tilted his head and smiled. "Regret? For her?" Lambert sneered and turned away, "Who the **** is she? I don''t regret it, it''s none of my business." ?After Lambert left, Fluffy Ball scratched his little triangular ears and looked at his back. ? After saying that, Fluffy Ball raised his head and looked at Lan En as if inquiring. Lan En smiled and said nothing, and rubbed the calico cat''s head. Okay, Shirley! You come down first. ?? Lan En shouted to the little girl who climbed back onto the rickety long board. Let me adjust your training plan during this time. Huh? Its true or false! ??The little girl screamed in surprise, and at the same time, her steps became chaotic again, and she fell into the straw pile again with a ''bang''. But this time, she crawled out of the scattered straw like a little monkey and ran towards Lan En before she could stand still. In Ciri''s heart, Lan En is probably the best warrior in the world. ??Although she also loves Geralt, Uncle Vesemir, and Lambert, but love is love, how powerful is it? ? Lan Ens analysis was correct. The trauma caused by that war was not only limited to the physical level, but also the spiritual level of countless people. ?Hiri was stimulated by the war and became this insecure person, so much so that he became somewhat aggressive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 812 794Learn to ‘breathe’ Chapter 812 794. Learn to breathe ?Hiri jogged towards Lan En happily, and then became hesitant when she was still two or three steps away from Lan En. His eyes began to wander to the side. She blushed. At this time, the sky and sunshine were just right, and the light and colors falling from high altitude enveloped Lan En. With Xiri''s height, this angle is just right. Then she could see how dazzling, even dazzling, Lan En''s body and cheeks were under these lights and colors. ??The breeze in the mountain blew the silk lace on Lan En''s shirt, and his hair that was like molten silver. ?Hiri was still far away on the long board just now, so he couldn''t see very clearly. The closer she got, the harder her heart beat. "And now, I am trying to train you to be the kind of warrior who is sure of his own efforts. Do you have any objections?" After all, in terms of height, Xili was not taller than his belly. ?His palm began to hold the little girl''s outstretched arm, and he used the pressure to feel the development of the muscles, the shape and toughness of the bones. In fact, she did have an engagement two years ago, but she ran away on her own. Lan En seemed very calm: "I am very sure of my contribution, noble lady." Mentos computational model of the human body is being built rapidly. ? Lan En doesnt have as many thoughts as Xili. In his eyes, this little girl is just lively and cute. ''Bang'' popped on Shirley''s forehead. ??The flannel ball meowed with some disappointment. Then extend your hand first. ?Hiri covered her forehead and screamed in pain. ?Hiri suddenly stopped covering her forehead and shouted: "Of course not!" Oh, you dont need the flannel ball. By the time Lan En patted Ciri''s arms, shoulders, and back for a while, the human body computational model had roughly taken shape. She is already thirteen years old, and in this era and with this family background, she should actually have entered into a marriage contract with a certain prince two years ago. Hey, come to your senses! ?Lan En pushed away the kitten''s paw that was also extended in front of him excitedly. ?? Lan En pressed the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist and squatted down so that the end of the scabbard would not be inserted into the soil. ?But then Lan Ens words cheered it up again. Ouch! Do you want to knock me to death? ??The war that just left had a great impact on her, and now the insecurity in her heart even made her recover from Lan En''s face that was illuminated by the sun. "I''ve pretty much seen your physical data." Meow? I dont even remember how you did it! Just seeing is enough. Lan En tapped his eyes with two fingers, As long as the contact time is long enough, just seeing is enough. Flannel Ball was surprised at first, and then nodded vigorously in a serious manner. Does a powerful warrior have to do this? I understand, meow! ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned. What do you know, evil! ?Mentos in his mind also made a ''tsk'' sound. Although he didn''t say anything, the biological brain gave people a feeling of ''why don''t you mislead others''. ??The young demon hunter shook his head to throw away the complaints from the biological brain. I almost understand how you two should train. Lan En stood up again and said. In fact, Ciri''s plan is the simplest, although Mentos has not collected much data on her. But Lan En had already seen what level Ciri would be in the future in the tavern at the crossroads. At that time, he felt that the woman''s breathing and movements were very familiar to him. ?Later on the journey, Mentos also repeatedly analyzed and judged the image of the woman based on Lan En''s memory. So for Lan En, it is equivalent to having direct knowledge of Xili''s future training results. Just walk in that direction. At least it won''t cause problems with her physical development. ? And it seemed that even after an exhausting, protracted chase that led to starvation and exhaustion, Ciri at that time was still capable of escaping from the hands of the wild hunt. Even in Lan En''s eyes, this is quite a powerful level. Both of you, you must learn to breathe first. Lan Ens left hand rested on the handle of the knife at his waist and he spoke casually. "breathe?" "Meow?" The little girl and the calico kitten both looked at Lan En in confusion. Is it Douqi Meow? ??Flannel Ball asked first. I heard that powerful hunting cats can also learn fighting spirit, meow! Compared to Xili, Linbuqiu is the one who is well-informed. ??It has greeted many cat adventure groups in the New World, and has also seen many hunters with follower cats for guidance, so it still knows what follower cats should practice. ?Under the guidance of those powerful hunters, although the follower cats are inferior in weight and strength, they can also learn fighting skills, and when combined with hunting cat equipment, they have a combat effectiveness that cannot be ignored. ? And Xili, who couldn''t open her mouth as fast as the flannel ball, was even more confused now. Forget about "breathing", you can still understand what it means. What is "fighting energy"? And Lan En is explaining to the flannel ball. Breathing is a technique of the [Strength] system, similar to [Fighting Qi], but it should be said that it is more suitable for basics and the operation is more refined? Lan En concluded a little uncertainly, but he thought the general direction was fine. I learned quite a lot of things, so you can also learn more techniques than other hunting cats. How are you doing, do you think youve made a profit? ??Flannel Ball clenched his little paws excitedly, his triangular ears stood up, and he let out a ''meow''. ?Of course, Ciri still doesnt quite understand. It seems like Lambert taught me what you said about breathing. As Xili spoke, she also pulled out the small wooden sword on her waist and demonstrated it. Inhale before tightening the muscles, hold the breath while maintaining the tension, and exhale when relaxing. This is a universal exercise breathing strategy. Lan stopped Ciri''s movements. What Im going to teach you is a deeper, more complex kind of breathing. No need for a sword, no need for exercise even in the beginner stage, just follow my rhythm. ?Lan En asked Ciri to put down the small wooden sword, and Flannel Ball to put down the kitten pickaxe, and began to explain the breathing method to the two guys. [Truncal Breathing] is a breathing method that is very useful in daily life even if it is not used in combat. ??As Lan En explained, both Elcat and the little girl began to devote themselves to learning. This is the conclusion Lan En and Mentos came to after repeatedly analyzing the images of their contact with the woman at the Crossroads Hotel. Hiri, who has grown up, uses the breathing method of "Wei Mingliu" and the "light body breathing method". ??Its just that I dont know if he has improved it in the future, or if Xilis talent is good and he has changed it to suit her. That''s why Lan En felt familiar, but a little afraid to recognize him. ??But what is certain is that the foundation of this technology must be [Wei Mingren]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 813 795 teaching Chapter 813 795. Teaching Truncal Breathing, the basic breathing method of the swordsmen of Ashina Kingdom, is also one of the advanced breathing methods. In battles, most of the battles in which Wang Baquan can have an advantage occur between laymen and laymen. For experts, posture is the key point that determines victory or defeat. An excellent and stable posture allows the warrior to have stronger and faster muscle recruitment capabilities, and the body can react more quickly. It is equivalent to the enemy stabbing him with another knife before his center of gravity has recovered after a sword attack. Truncal Breathingis a breathing method that can stabilize the posture. Not only to stabilize the posture in battle, but also in daily life, [Truncal Breathing] can spontaneously adjust the abnormal posture of the human body and maintain good bone and muscle development. It is the old man and the name of the warrior and the reed Sword Sacred. It is rare in the technical summary of the lifetime, with the type of health effect. Those swordsmen of Ashina Kingdom, even when they are old, their skin becomes loose and wrinkled. But under the loose skin, the muscles can still see traces like ''drawing''. ??Moreover, walking, sitting and lying with a straight and upright posture is simply not like the normal human aging process. ??The flannel ball performs quite well. It seems to be because the monster world also has an atmosphere similar to that of Eastern culture. Let her have clear confidence so that she can relax from the sense of urgency generated by insecurity. Soon it showed a surprised expression. It is mental illness and psychological trauma. Both of them are light weight and low strength types. There is nothing wrong with using [Truncal Breathing] first to get the body''s growth on track and lay a foundation. ?The look in his eyes clearly revealed this meaning. ??So Linbuqiu, who has come into contact with many hunters and hunting cats, knows very well that this kind of "quiet skill" that seems to be calm on the surface is also very powerful. This caused her to be half-hearted when Lan En was guiding her breathing. Because in her heart, she subconsciously felt that the process of "training" and "becoming stronger" should involve moving her hands and legs, bleeding and sweating. ''real or fake? Is the function so obvious? This is a sophisticated technique that automatically changes the body of the practitioner. ?And Lan En also saw Ciri''s expression. The sense of crisis in her heart made her feel that it was a waste of time, and she was unable to stabilize her mind. ??Flannel Balls current situation is similar to Ciris. My muscles switch between relaxed and tight states faster, meow! Its amazing, meow! Hiri next to him looked at the flannel ball with suspicion and surprise. But there is nothing he can do to change Xili''s current impetuous mentality, because the root of this impetuous mentality comes from the insecurity created by experiencing war, the country being destroyed, and relatives dying in front of their eyes. ??Ciris previous training as a witcher and her royal education in Sintra are obviously different from this technology with Eastern philosophical connotations. ? ?The little cat seriously tried this breathing technique that he had never seen before, and in the process, the little cat had a thoughtful look on his face, and he jumped and punched tentatively. ?In order for this little girl with post-war trauma to learn things steadily, Lan En could only describe to her the prospects of this technology after learning it. ?Facing Fluffy Ball and Xili, Lan En put his hands on his hips and sighed, lowering his palms in front of them. The calico kitten and the little girl immediately came over curiously, staring at Lan En''s lowered palm. "Come on, let you feel the effect of this technique first." Lan En''s palms tickled. Strike my hand with a weapon. ??Flannel Ball looked at his kitten pickaxe and the looting knife hanging on his waist, and finally set his eyes on Ciri. ?Hiri also understood what the flannel ball meant, so she took out the wooden dagger from her waist without hesitation and slashed towards Lan En''s palm. ?There is no doubt that Ciri is the kind of person with good talent. The "three small steps" technique she learned during this period was used in this attack. A feint attack that is stopped midway is used to shake the enemy''s center of gravity, followed by a sudden advance, and then an abrupt turn using the ankle as a fulcrum, followed by a final substantial attack. ?With this set of actions, if you are facing ordinary mercenaries or soldiers, you can basically make the sword stained with blood. But she was facing Lan En''s palm, so the young demon hunter just watched quietly as Ciri completed a series of fake moves. In front of the feint, his arm showed no sign of shaking. ?This is nothing to laugh at, because novices who practice swordsmanship are basically in this state of having their intentions completely seen through in front of the master. Having a high sense of admiration for one''s teacher is the only way for every warrior. ?At first, Lan En thought that Bordon was so strong that he was no longer a human being. ??And I have to say that the degree of completion of this set of movements by Xili is quite high, which is enough to reflect her talent and the sweat she has put in during this time. Facing the wooden dagger that finally stabbed him, Lan En''s palm lifted up at the same precise angle within the precise time window. A soft sound of "bang". ??Because Lan En did not wear leather gloves with external plate armor, and Ciri did not use a steel blade, the iconic circle-shaped sparks of [Wei MingrenDengli] did not explode. It was just a burst of sawdust and dust. Due to the pressure of the air flow in mid-air, an inconspicuous circle burst out at the junction of the finger and the wooden sword. As the subject who thrust out the sword, Ciri''s eyes flashed with obvious panic and panic. Because of her seemingly nimble steps, after this confrontation, she felt completely out of her control! She could only rely on her body''s instinct to maintain balance, and opened her hands wide to her sides, swaying wildly. Relying on the power of swinging her arms, she barely managed to avoid falling down in the next second. This is what it looks like when [Wei Mingliu] breaks down his posture. ?The muscles and bones of the body are obviously in good condition, but the coordination ability is directly disrupted, as if the muscles are blocked by external forces during operation. When Shiri regained her balance, she discovered that Lan En''s hand had already extended a finger, and while her hands were wide open, he gently placed it in front of her throat. The whole process was done with speed and strength that was no more than that of an ordinary person, but Xili, a girl who had been training hard for half a year, could not even stand up to such a palm. Pure skill wins. This is the importance of posture. ?Lan En gently retracted his slender and straight fingers and said in the surprised eyes of Fluffy Ball and Ciri. And you are the model after your posture is broken. In just one second, even if I just held a nail file, I could have opened a fatal **** in your neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 814 796 favor debt Chapter 814 796. Favor debt Whats more, the power that breathing can bring is much more powerful than a nail file. Lan En raised his chin pointedly and tapped the wooden dagger in Xili''s hand. The little girl raised her training sword, and then the velvet ball beside her said "Wow!" and Meow! ''the sound of. ?The wooden dagger had a smooth, thin cut mark left on its surface. ?The cut mark, no matter the length or shape, never matched Lan En''s nails. So it is definitely not a rough technique like simply scratching it with your fingernails. Air Blade. ?Under the gaze of one person and one cat, Lan En''s raised finger moved slightly with his breathing and muscles. The air around the fingers is making a continuous "bah" sound, and the sound is very weak at first, and then becomes sharper and sharper. The villagers will invite sacrifices to the gods they believe in. If it is a gentle person like Melitelli, that will be fine. ??The old demon hunter was just chewing small snacks at the corner of his mouth, while drawing a bitter arc. As if he already knew that the old witcher was waiting here, Lan said as he walked closer and spread his hands. Isnt this magic? We have all discovered it, but we cant do anything about it. Demon hunters can hunt monsters, and even use knowledge and experience to banish invisible and magical monsters, but we cannot affect other peoples psychology and thoughts. ?In the shadow of the small door over there, Vesemir was leaning against the door, throwing small snacks into his mouth one after another. I have said that [Torno Breathing] is the basis of a technical system. And this airflow blade is a derivative of this system. He walked towards the tower not far from the training ground. And if it is the type of eternal fire She is very strong and very brave. Lan said as he stood next to Vesemir, and the two of them looked at the training ground not far away. ?Hiri stared blankly at the high-density, high-flow air on Lan En''s fingertips and murmured. At the training ground, Xili was looking at the flannel ball with an unconvinced attitude. Before this, people generally referred to psychological and spiritual problems as: evil spirits, demonic possession, and devilish bewitchment. ?Lan En also accidentally saw how they were treated in the villages of this world. ?So Lan En also knew that now they could concentrate on their studies. After finishing talking about [Truncal Breathing], Lan En left Fluffy Ball and Ciri to practice on their own for a while. She is too impatient and too studious, which is actually a problem. ??As someone who grew up in a magical Middle Ages, the first reaction to seeing supernatural phenomena must be magic. In fact, the subject of mental health is a subject with a history of only more than a hundred years in Lan Ens home world. Finally, as the sound reached its limit, a small ''blade'' revealed due to the difference in air density also appeared on the tip of Lan En''s finger. Pure skill, no talent for controlling magic power, no need to undergo mutations to gain the ability to cast spells. As long as you practice it, you will have it. The eyes of both Lin Buqiu and Xili suddenly burst out with dazzling expectancy. But Lan Ens response was also straightforward. Want to learn? And the most important thing is, Lan Ens lips curled up, the things I taught her were difficult enough to keep her from thinking about other bad things. Keep yourself busy. This should be regarded as an extremely simple form of psychological therapy. Speaking of Lan En''s skills, even Vesemir raised his eyebrows. The skill of swordsmanship that can control the flow of air. ??The old demon hunter could not hide his curiosity at this time. Im not too young, and Ive seen almost all the famous swordsmanship in the entire continent, but Ive never heard of this kind of supernatural swordsmanship. ?Judging from Vesemir''s age and skill, he should not only have ''seen'' those famous swordsmanships? He must have learned the sword skills one by one. ?This old guy now looks tall and thick, and his legs and feet are weak. But Lan En estimated that even if Geralt took medicine and attacked him, it would not be good. The old guys experience and vision are too rich. The young man had just taken off his pants in front of him, and the guy knew exactly what was about to fart in the next second. "Are you interested?" Lan En said bluntly, "I''ll teach you." "I heard Geralt said that you sometimes have back pain recently? You should be fine if you learn this breathing method." Swordsmanship still has this effect? Vesemil suddenly became more interested. Health maintenance is also a part of swordsmanship. Lann shrugged and told Vesemir the key points of [Truncal Breathing]. ??Although it is not a system, the old demon hunters knowledge and accumulation are extraordinary. ? Lan En does not need to be cared for like teaching a child, he can feel the slightest changes in his body under the breathing method. Is this also the reward you received from those gods? ?Vesemir whispered while experiencing the breathing method he tried for the first time. ?Lane once discussed their respective views on gods with Geralt and Vesemir. ?So the other two people knew to some extent that Lan En worked under some gods. Its just that I dont know much about it. I got a long-term commission from the Lady of the Lake. You can understand it that way. This is the spoils of the commission process. Then you must have worked really hard to get these trophies. ?Vesemir smacked his lips. People who practice this thing should be pretty good. Its okay. Lan En said as he scratched his head. "Not everyone has the talent to learn. Most of them are ordinary people with low level." ?Among the gods and ghosts of the Weiming Kingdom, he almost ended up in the hands of the master of Xianfeng Temple and the eight hundred bhikshunis. Now that I think about it, it was already a long time ago. "If Gerd comes, I think you can teach him." Lan said, lowering his head to the old demon hunter. He got into the war last time to do me a favor, and I owe him a favor. He was very interested in one of my moves before, but the strength of his joint bones is not very good. If he knows these, he should be able to figure out some interesting moves on his own. Knowing that its a good thing to repay your friends, kid. But theres a problem. ?Vesemir curled his lips and looked at Lan. "If we really want to say that we owe a favor, then the entire Wolf School owes a favor to you and Gede, because Xili is the ''destiny'' of all of us. You guys took risks and paid the pain and price for our ''destiny'' .We owe you. But as soon as you take action now, you raise the standard of return so high. Gee, this is really difficult for the old guy. If its difficult to do, then dont do it. Lan En tilted his head and said indifferently. "Gede shouldn''t care." Bullshit. Vesemir choked, It makes me look so ignorant. "Okay, I have to decide how to repay Gede''s favor, but I have already thought about how to repay your favor. Come on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 815 797 basement knowledge Chapter 815 797. Knowledge of the basement ?Vesemir turned around and started walking towards Kaer Morhen''s basement. ??The old witcher led the young witcher down. Lan En noticed that there was a clear dividing line on this dim staircase. The building materials above and below the dividing line showed completely different degrees of oxidation and weathering. When used as a military fortress, Kaer Morhens innermost reaches were limited to this. ??Vesemir could see Lan En''s desire to explore. Although the old man didn''t even turn his head, he could hear Lan En''s pause and doubts just by the sound of his footsteps. "And the lower part has been excavated during the period of the Demon Hunter Order. That''s why there is a difference in the degree of oxidation. Because during that period as a military fortress, even with the years of Kaer Morhen''s existence, Look, its quite old too. Continuing to go down, the stairs leading to the basement became darker and colder. It made Lan Endu regret wearing only a silk shirt. Fortunately, his [Second Heart] and gene seeds felt the changes in body temperature and adjusted their physiological activities in time. The chill only bothered Lan En for a short while and disappeared. The spiral stone staircase has no handguards or railings at all. If you lose your footing and fall down, it would be impossible for a normal person to lose several bones. ?As the key came closer, a keyhole suddenly appeared on the seemingly empty stone brick wall. ?As the key was inserted, the outline of the door frame suddenly emerged from the originally tight stone brick wall. You dont always carry this key with you? Brazier or hanging torch. In the end, as Vesemir gradually lit up the basement, which was as wide as the hall of Kaer Morhen Castle, the young witcher finally understood why the old witcher was so secretive about everything here. ?Vesemir just glared at the bear cub. Adapt to what? I said, darkness. Why didnt I see you holding a torch when I went down the stairs just now? This is a magic door and a matching magic key. ?Vesemir pushed the door open heavily. Lan En suddenly spoke up. Along the way, he used the torch in his hand to light the lighting facilities along the way. Vesemir pursed his lips and replied: "I would rather have Alzheimer''s disease and forget the existence of this key, my child. To be honest. If I hadn''t promised you." Lan En complained angrily. "This is my habit. Every time before I come in here, I am used to walking in the dark for a while to let myself get used to it first." Then he took off the torch stuck on the wall and led the way. "I didn''t know Kaer Morhen was so short of fuel. Even though the castle is located in the Blue Mountains with endless wood." When he reached the bottom of the stairs, Vesemir took down a torch from the wall and lit it with the [Igni Seal] with a ''pop'' sound. ??But considering that the people who come here are either senior level warlocks or demon hunters who have completed the mutation, this seemingly dangerous staircase has probably not been stained with blood. Vesemir pulled out a necklace-like key from his collar. The key was mixed with his Wolf School emblem, and the old witcher had to separate them with difficulty before he could take it off. In the various utensils here that have long since fallen into dust, decayed, and oxidized, there are things that look like mummies in rusty iron cages. Because the thing was too dry, Lan En couldn''t tell what species it was. ??Some of these iron cages are stacked together, and some are placed in the middle as if they are being studied intensively. Others were hung directly from the ceiling with iron chains, until time eroded everything, and the steel chains were corroded by oxygen and water, breaking apart, smashing the cages and the mummies inside to the floor. ?Many bookcases and desks with messy desktops are placed in this basement. Some desks even have uncovered ink bottles and unreplaced quills. Of course, the only reason these decayed and fragile things remain the same now is because no one has touched them. ?Lann glanced at Vesemir who was walking in front. The old witcher''s expression was just as he had guessed. Resistance, heaviness. He really didnt want to come down if it wasnt necessary, not even until the day he died. The people in these cages are not monsters, but people, children. Those mummies are all people. ?Vesemir''s voice was slightly dull. "The mutation experiment of demon hunters from the prime of their thirties to the young of ten years old was originally intended to cultivate monster hunters who are efficient and more cost-effective than sending out the army. And in the process of establishing the formula and locking the age range of the recipients, the wizards Human life is expendable. At the beginning, they experimented with strong men with combat experience, hoping that as soon as the potion was injected into the blood vessels, a powerful demon hunter who could tear griffons apart would emerge immediately. This ridiculous idea cost the wizards more than a hundred lives from the time it was proposed to the time it was abandoned. And there are endless similar ideas. Every mistake will kill someone, and many people will die to eliminate wrong answers. But even so, it cannot be denied that this group of wizards originally conducted research for the lofty ideal of a life where humans are no longer threatened by monsters. But it is precisely for this reason that the lofty ideals make all this more sad. Vesemir sighed in the cold basement like a tomb, and the heat turned into white mist and emitted from his mouth. Let a group of ideal wizards continue to hurt and torture others in the process. Isnt this also a kind of torture to their own minds? As a result, many wizards went crazy before they could persist to the end. Some committed suicide, some went mad and were purged, and some conducted experiments on themselves. To be honest, I once thought that this basement must have been under powerful magic to prevent a bunch of resentful spirits from being born. ?Vesemir shook his head and lit the last burning brazier in the basement. It was also the moment when the mutation formula and process were finally determined, the last thread that the remaining warlocks were holding on to was broken. Arzu and Malaspina disappeared one after another with their students and friends, and the demon hunters have since lost stable magical assistance. Those warlocks who instigated the mob to attack together in the past would not have been able to survive half an hour in the hands of any of the warlocks conducting research in this basement. But on that day, I only managed to save my life by lying under the corpses of my brothers and teachers. "That''s it, kid. I''ve put it here along with the equipment for the Trial of Grass, and I''ll never open it again unless someone else really has to become a witcher." Vesemir inserted the torch in his hand into the iron hoop on the wall, turned around and said to Lan En. The research records of the sorcerers, the notes of Arzu and Malaspina, and the most primitive version of the alchemical knowledge system of the witchers. Everything is open to you. ??The old witcher frowned, pursed his lips to suppress his inner discomfort, and pointed to Lan En to the bookshelf on the side. This is the reward for us old wolves. "And I will assure you of the same here, Vesemir." Without any hesitation, Lan En stepped forward decisively, stared into Vesemir''s eyes, and said. I will never be the person you fear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 816 798 learning mode Chapter 816 798. Learning mode ?Vesemir just brought Lan down, left the key with him, and then turned around and went up. He really resisted staying in this place, and even resisted taking another look. ?The flames crackled on the braziers and torches, bringing an even more terrifying atmosphere to the already weird and scary basement. The shadows cast by Lan En and the iron cages cast by the light of the flames flickered on the mottled and peeling walls. ??If an ordinary person were here, he would probably just stare at the dark shadows where the flames cannot shine. The deep shadow seems to be able to hide countless monsters, even if it is actually just a small corner. People''s imagination will always spread out uncontrollably at this moment. But fortunately, although Lan En is young, he is already an experienced demon hunter who has seen all kinds of weird and weird things. He took out a bottle of [Strengthening Cat''s Eye] potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and took a sip. The magic medicine enters the intestines and stomach, absorbs the ingredients into the blood, and finally takes effect. May mankinds enterprising spirit and desire for exploration never end! ? Lann put back the potion and walked towards the bookshelf that Vesemir pointed to before leaving. Welcome to embark on the journey of learning again. I will help you enrich your mind and soul. Although I havent said this for a long time, sir. But. Lan En''s fingers ran across the thick and thin books and notes on the bookshelf. It is, after all, a biological brain for learning. As Lan En''s order was given, Mentos also reacted on his retina at the same time. Switch into learning mode, scan and record what I see, and organize and classify them with logic Suddenly, the sensitivity of his eyes greatly increased. In this environment, books can also be well preserved. ??The two of them felt the temperature was cold when they walked down, but the humidity in the basement itself was very low, so the corpses in these iron cages turned into mummies. ??While commanding the biological brain in his brain, Lan En subconsciously clapped his fingers and twisted his neck. ?Although the years have passed and these unmaintained magics have long since expired, the damage rate of the books is not very high after all, protected by the magic and dry environment. ??But the sorcerers who were conducting witcher research in this basement at that time gave their bookshelves protective magic. ? Various small windows and UI interfaces pop up and are recycled, and finally become small tool icons in the corners of the retina. The dim basement, barely illuminated by several braziers and torches, was now as bright as day in his eyes. Mentos spoke calmly and with a smile. ?Given Vesemir''s resistance to this basement, it is unlikely that he would come down often to maintain the books and equipment. He probably thought it would be better to let them decay naturally. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised. This was the welcome message set by the Ministry of Education of the People''s Federation for this guy when he started Mentos for the first time. Then lets get started. ??Those warlocks who studied the mutations of witchers were considered to be top-notch at the time. ? And with the help of magic, they naturally advanced their experimental projects to a level far beyond the times. ?Just from the spine labels of this pile of books, Lan En saw many words that can be called "avant-garde theory". The respective functions of brain regions, hormones and the functions of various organs of the body, reaction of intestinal flora stimulated by magic, how to bypass the autoimmune system. ?This series of project names are all major issues in the 21st century in the home world. ?Magic, although it is not like the development of science and technology, each step forward means that a huge industrial and technological foundation has been laid in the previous step. However, the leaping development trajectory of magic can frequently break away from the environment of the times and produce results that surpass the current era. ?But Lan Ens fingers passed through three or four bookshelves before stopping in front of a bookshelf that seemed to be the newest. The title of the book above is much more normal. "The Witcher''s Encyclopedia of Potions (tentative version, "Similarities and Differences in Properties of Decoctions and Potions", "Detailed Explanation of Mutagenesis", etc. How about we start with some less avant-garde practical theories? From easy to difficult, this is a stable learning method with few mistakes, sir. I agree. ??The demon hunter and the biological brain reached an agreement after a brief communication. ? Mentos'' learning model has raised Lan''s learning ability to the level of humans in the interstellar era from the beginning. They began to absorb the knowledge that had been sealed in the basement for countless years like dry sponges dropped into a bucket. It looks to me like you just had a fight with a female monster. ?Berengar leaned against the wall and tilted his head to look at Vesemir who was coming up from the spiral staircase. After scratching his **** with his left hand, he added. Or maybe its like being squeezed by the Night Demon for a whole day and a night. ?Vesemir was now in a depressed mood, and he just shook his head when faced with the old man''s bad words. Normally in this situation, he would basically retaliate as soon as Berengar finished speaking the last word. But this made Berengar look shocked. Are you really depressed? The eyes in his long face widened as he looked at Vesemir. Wait a minute! You havent been watching this basement by yourself for so many years, have you? Geralt and the others didnt say theyd help you share the burden? Theyre a bunch of heartless bad guys! ?Berengar cursed angrily and pushed his body up from the wall he was leaning against. It seemed that he wanted to go talk to those young people from the Wolf School. Because of the pain of mutation and the discriminatory atmosphere of people on the mainland, the demon hunter actually feels inferior and painful about his origin. This is the mental outlook of most witchers. ? And Vesemir has been guarding this basement for a long time alone. It is the source of pain for the witcher and the psychological pressure he endures is definitely not small. ?But Vesemir grabbed the angry Berengar. Why is the old donkey so stubborn? ?Vesemir pushed Berengar back to the wall with one hand, unable to move. After finishing it, he explained it to the old man. They dont even know this place exists. I left them an ordinary basement to store their things, and they always thought it was the only basement in Kaer Morhen. "The things underneath are too precious, but also too dirty. I can''t bear to destroy them, but I don''t want them to be spread out. So... let''s do it." "Once our group of old guys are all dead, we won''t have to worry about it. Whoever is found later will be purely lucky, so we don''t have to live with the guilt." ??Vesemir''s tone was still obviously depressed, but he still managed to keep his spirits up and gave his old friend a nonchalant smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 817 799 gift angry Chapter 817 799. Gift Angry ??Vesemir glared at Berengar until the long-faced demon hunter''s breathing became evener and he looked calmer, then Vesemir let go of his hand on the other man''s shoulder. ?Berengar shook off the hand on his shoulder unceremoniously, and while glaring at Vesemir, he rubbed the place where he was held down just now. Son of a bitch, you old guys hand strength really hasnt deteriorated! ? He ??cursed, and Vesemir shrugged and listened indifferently. They are all old guys, and he knows that this is Berengar''s performance of "listening to advice and being submissive". "But those young people don''t seem to understand your painstaking efforts. Lambert''s prickly head is obviously avoiding you." ?Berengar said unhappily. But Vesemir is very open-minded. We avoid each other because we always start to choke and quarrel when we meet. But what else can we do? Dont we want our children to have their heads stabbed? Are we going to kick them out of the house and cut off their relationship? ?Vesemir was afraid of staying here, and Berengar would lose his temper again, so he pulled Berengar out while talking. ?Berengar said angrily, while Vesemir just laughed. The breeze blew through the courtyard of Kaer Morhen, and the clear sky in the sky was like an ocean with white waves. I dont really want you to die early, and I didnt expect that there would be many people in Kaer Morhen Castle this time, and I didnt bring any gifts. I feel a little embarrassed. Yes, you are a real person now. A certified master blacksmith, the things we can make by selling them are more than what we earn in half a year. You can rest now. Okay, lets just say it. ?Berengar''s long face turned red at first, but then it suddenly turned red. ?Vesemir''s attitude of not caring about anything made him feel like he was punched in cotton. "Anyway, you think that after us old guys are dead, the pile of things below will have nothing to do with the young people." But why do I feel like you just want to show off to us? ?And Berengar did not resist. But thats you, Im not going to die that easily. Okay, I think you are really old. Hey! Im just here to show off, especially in front of an old guy like you! ?His long face sneered. ?Berengar said as he walked with Vesemir. There are only two of them who can call a group of seventy or eighty demon hunters "young people". ??Vesemir sat on a wooden box on the edge of the courtyard, resting his arms on his knees and looking at Berengar. The long-faced old witcher shook his head. "My life is rich and safe now, what''s wrong? Isn''t it worth showing off? You used to be the leader among us, but now I am the one who has the ability! Stop being so nagging, just say whether you want it or not!" What can I say about the craftsmanship of a master blacksmith? Of course its good! "Then I thought: Anyway, I carry this skill with me. I can open the furnace for you here and it will not be difficult to make a few useful ones. What do you think?" Vesemir smiled helplessly and nodded: "Yes, why not?" Old mans gift, even if you give me a sausage, Ill take it. Hmph, if I replace the food I gave you with sausage, you can eat it until you die. ?Berengar raised his head and sneered. "Then why are you still standing there? Build me a furnace, and bring me the sword-making equipment I left in Kaer Morhen. Why, are you still waiting for the grandmaster to move things by himself?" At this point, Vesemir looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his rosacea. Well, there may be some problems. What? Its just, uh, Vesemir said hesitantly. "Do you still remember where you put that set of equipment?" ?Berengar was stunned. Of course he remembered how he lost his set of equipment. After all, that was the direct trigger for him to leave Kaer Morhen. But then, a worse suspicion came to mind. ?Berengar''s face darkened. It took you so long and you didnt even think about helping me get the equipment out? Isnt this Kaer Mohanli? Isnt there anyone who is interested in blacksmithing anymore? By the time Lan En came out of the basement, it had already been dark for a long time. ??It''s just that he has been staying in the basement and is a little insensitive to the time outside. Lan En, who stepped onto the surface, shook his head and pinched his temples with his fingers. ?As his body''s endurance increased, the bulging feeling in his brain caused by consuming too much knowledge through Mentos had not reached this intensity for a long time. He spent this afternoon memorizing all the advanced recipes for witcher potions, decoctions, sword oils, and bombs. ??The highest level of these alchemy items and witcher formulas is [Advanced], which is one level higher than [Enhanced]. ??And in the process, the future prospects and ideas of the warlocks for these potions also stimulated Lan En''s own alchemical talent. ?His brain jumped flexibly among these formulas and the ideas revealed in them. It was only in the end that my mind was so tired. He has not yet begun to dabble in the sorcerers vanguard theory and the research notes of Arzu and Malaspina. But it is expected that if you study the results of that level of research, it will only be more uncomfortable than it is today. ?Lan rubbed his temples and walked towards Kaer Morhen''s main castle. ?Thinking about eating a big meal to provide nutrients for your over-consumed brain. But as soon as he walked into the hall door, Vesemir pulled his clothes aside and pulled him aside. Now you have to do me a favor, Lan. "What?" ??The young demon hunter was feeling dizzy at this time and was still a little unresponsive. But the old witcher held on to his hand. "Berengar said he wanted to open a furnace here and give him something good as a gift." Isnt this a good thing? But I seem to have made him angry. "Um?" ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, feeling excited. ?Berengar is not a bad-tempered guy, and he rarely even gets angry under normal circumstances. Now you said you wanted to give a gift, but you got angry? what''s the situation? So, Vesemir began to explain the whole story to Lan En, with a grimace on his face. ??Even with his rosacea, he is a little bit happy. Berengar once wanted to forge a sword of Tohaine in Kaer Morhen. His craftsmanship was still in shambles at that time. I once gave him some advice. The Sword of Toheine is a form of silver sword. It is quite famous across the continent. ?The people who use silver swords are not limited to demon hunters. In those days when monsters were rampant, keeping a silver sword at home was a decent thing that took into account both safety and decoration needs. He wouldnt allow anyone near his anvil at the time, so I could only give him some advice. But in the end the whole thing fell into the hands of the devil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 818 800 tools horned devil Chapter 818 800. Tool Ramhorn Demon Devil? What do you mean? Lan En now crossed his arms with interest. Devil, in the context of witchers, is not a general term that represents evil in religious stories. But a real species. Stag-headed demon, ram-horned demon, female monster, etc. ?Vesemir had a ''don''t mention it'' expression on his face. Back then, Berengar went crazy for some reason and went hunting for a horned devil. That thing built a nest in the valley behind Kaer Morhen. "Berengar wasn''t happy in Kaer Morhen at the time, and he didn''t trust the guys. He always felt that we were going to mess with the sword he forged, so he even took that set of equipment with him when he hunted the Horned Devil. Actually, who has that? Free time? Bad habit." At the end, Vesemir also cursed Berengar in a low voice. Besides, he got Berengars swords first, and now its time to make a contribution. As he spoke, all the dissatisfaction and difficulty on Vesemir''s face disappeared. Want to hear the truth? Vesemir raised his eyes and looked at Lan. But if we both go, isnt it a bit too much? This time he said that in order to open the furnace, he needed sword-making equipment. But when he asked about it, he discovered that it had been so long and I hadnt even gotten it back from the Horned Devil for him. I feel good that he can be angry like a child here and be angry in front of me. I will get things done. Lan En raised his eyebrows in a funny way. ?Vesemir made careful arrangements. Geralt will go with you tomorrow. He is familiar with the surrounding terrain. It will be easier to find the lair. Only an inclusive smile. Just like a father. So he got angry? He can only get angry in front of an old guy like me, cant he? He looked down at Vesemir, but his eyes seemed to be looking up to him with respect. But its just a curse. When Vesemir said "now", he was obviously happy for Berengar''s return, so his expression became much brighter. Oh, what a shame. He didnt say a word after he came back. He packed up his things and left Kaer Morhen not long after, and he hasnt come back until now. Then I understand. Lan Ens amused expression also disappeared. Although I havent seen a real horned devil yet. Lan En scratched his cheek. Where is he a child from? In short, that horned devil has two brushes. He can only run away for his life. How can he run away with such a heavy sword-making equipment? So he can only throw it all away and come back covered in blood. Isnt it bad to have excess combat power? ?Vesemir carefully educated Lan En, which seemed to be his occupational disease. If you can make every mission risk-free, then why not do it? In the past, demon hunters didnt work together because it was inefficient to make money, but this time its not for money. "I have always taught you: stability and survival come first. Even if you go to the gallows and your neck is already in a noose, don''t forget to ask for a drink of water. Because no one knows, just when you drink What happens when theres water. ?Vesemir rambled like a monk chanting sutras, successfully making Lan En''s already groggy head even more painful. What you say is what it is. ?Lane grabbed Vesemir''s hand that moved up and down as he spoke. ?With this grasp, the movement of the hand stopped, and it seemed that the switch of speaking in the mouth also stopped. "We will finish the work tomorrow, now let me go back and have a sleep, okay?" Early the next morning, Lan En put on his armor. ?The flannel ball was also carried by Lan En. The kitten, who had put on his acorn shell suit, was also very excited, running back and forth on Lan En''s left and right shoulders. This is my first time hunting cats with Lan En! I think this is the first time for the ancient deer-headed spirit? The two guys were chatting, and when one person and one cat walked out of the door, they saw Geralt, neatly dressed, standing against the wall outside the door. The two demon hunters walked side by side on the road outside Kaer Morhen. You brought the kitten with you today? Didnt it go for morning exercise with Shirley? Geralt asked in his distinctive low and hoarse voice. Before Lan En could answer, the flannel ball stood up on Lan En''s shoulder and raised his hand. Because Im already an experienced hunter, meow! Its different from Shirley, meow! It seems that he is very happy to acknowledge his fighting ability and experience. Fluffy Ball looks very proud when he speaks. ??The little cat raised his head high and stood on Lan En''s shoulders with his hands on his hips. ??Such an action would look too arrogant if done by a human, but if it were done by El Cat, it would be cute. Okay, okay, veteran. ??Geralt chuckled in response to the flannel ball. ?Then he turned to look at Lan En, who was being stepped on on the shoulder, and said sternly. "What you taught Ciri is very precious. She can''t become a witcher, and we won''t mutate her. Your technology is a new path for her." Theres no need to thank me. Lan En waved his hand casually. "The old man who taught me these things originally only saw my talent. He did it on a whim and wanted to see how far I could learn." Now Im also on a whim. The two of them walked out of the wooden bridge in front of the castle gate, and Geralt did not ride out either. Because the lair that Berengar found was along the river bed, and there were gravels, tidal flats, and small pools along the way. ??Geralts Carrot is not capable of walking on this path. Qilin Lan En could only feel that this guy should be having fun in the mountains. ?Lanns only request for it is: control your emotions and strength, and dont summon a thunderstorm nearby now. ?Of course, its best not to mess with the monsters deep in the vast blue mountains. ?In this world, the civilized world of human beings only accounts for a small part, and on the edge of this civilized world, who knows what other terrifying things you will encounter when you go into the mountains? The saliva demon summoned by Alzu can crush half of Maribo City by turning over, and the centipede monster is at least several kilometers long. It is not inferior to those ancient snake king dragons in the Miasma Valley when they were still alive. . Now they have all disappeared under peoples noses. ??And not to mention weird curses and magic. Compared with natural creatures such as ancient dragons, the abilities of magical creatures are even more strange and insidious. Even for experienced witchers, capsizing in the gutter is all too common. As for Qilin, an ancient dragon that works hard intermittently and fails continuously, Lan En is actually a little worried about it. ?But after all, Qilin also has the super speed ability of [Lightning Flash], which can be regarded as a useful trump card. ?Lane and Geralt have collaborated once before. They worked together to break a baron''s curse and transform him from a cormorant back into a human. ?This time walking together, they feel more familiar with each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 819 801 Duel with Dinosaurs Chapter 819 Chapter 801. Challenge Dinosaurs ??The flannel ball trotted on all fours, often running in front of the two demon hunters. Then he raised his little head and sniffed around. It seems that he is recording the monster smell of this world with his own nose. ?The sound of its acorn shell armor''s clanking sounds lively and pleasant. Can this kitten really help? ??Geralt moved forward on the gravel-covered river beach one step at a time, joking to Lan next to him. I think the size of the velvet ball is about the same as that of a five-year-old child. With this kind of weight and muscle mass, its hard to call it effective lethality, right? Lan En shrugged indifferently. Dont underestimate Ellu Cat. He is a powerful guy in his species, but he can hunt dragons on his own. Dragon? Dragon-like creatures like pterodactyls and fork-tailed dragons? No. Lan En said expressionlessly. ?It''s just that although the giant dragons in this world have wisdom and even magic, their vitality and defense are not much stronger than those of their distant relatives, namely the pterodactyls and the fork-tailed dragons. "It''s the kind of dragon with a body length of more than ten meters, a shoulder height of seven or eight meters, and a total weight of dozens of tons. Did you know that some fossils were excavated by Oxenford University during this period? They are different from the skeleton of the giant dragon. They named paleontological fossils that are at least hundreds of millions of years old ''dinosaurs''." ? Even a few strong humans, equipped with sophisticated weapons and equipment, and crossbows with sufficient range and power, can form a team to hunt the dragon. Steel arrowheads can pierce skin and muscles and get stuck in bone seams, and scaled skin cannot resist sword blades and hammer heads. That is the famous Clynnfield Raider. ?Lann glanced at Geralt strangely. Size and strength are not decisive factors in combat. I think witchers especially know this. But I always feel that judging from the brain capacity of those skeletons, dinosaurs should not be without intelligence. After all, among our predecessors, there are still people who have hunted real dragons. But experienced hunters can eventually add up to a small amount and use their own attacks to wear away the monster''s inexhaustible vitality and hard carapace. And in El Cats hometown, the monster world. The dragons there have stronger vitality and defense. If they are hit by big arrows like siege crossbows, as long as they don''t get hit too many times, it will be as if nothing happened. Most of the dragons they face like flannel **** are like that. Dont look at the fact that witchers spend most of their time sleeping in the open air, far away from populated areas, and live like a savage. But they are actually the most highly educated people of this era. Dinosaurs? I heard Dandelion say a few words. He said that this is a great discovery in the history of biology, and it is proof of an era when all life has not yet developed intelligence. Even the professors and students of Oxenford will feel the ease and joy of equal communication when communicating with the witcher. So facing the hunters who are well prepared, one must die or die. ??But the size difference between giant dragons and humans is real. An adult giant dragon can even be about the same size as a blue whale, and its mouth can allow two armored warriors to fight inside. ??Although in the magical Middle Ages, dragons were not some irreversible natural disaster. ?Geralt thought for a while and then nodded in agreement. ?This kind of "equality" does not refer to status or worth, but to the knowledge reserves and intellectual development of both parties. And, is it really possible for El Cat to hunt something of that level alone? The battle of defeating the big with the small, we carry out every mission. After all, even now, I cannot weigh more than a rock troll, but they will still die under your sword. Experience and wisdom, with these two things, there is always a chance to bridge the gap in size and strength. Thats right. Geralt agreed with Lan Ens statement and tilted his head towards the excited flannel ball in front of him. So youre going to train it to be the kind of Elu cat that can take on dinosaurs? When Geralt reached the end of his sentence, he uncontrollably ground his back molars. It cant be considered training, lets make progress together. Lan Ens boots accidentally stepped into the water, causing a splash. Dont you think that Linqius spirit is stronger than that of many famous human warriors? It will definitely be very powerful in the future. I heard meow! ??The flannel ball in front suddenly squatted down like an ordinary kitten, raised its head and meowed. Youre praising me for being awesome, right? Meow! It looked very happy and beaming with joy. Its growing environment is not so much to hide. Yes, its awesome. Lan En smiled and waved to it, and the calico kitten jumped three feet high happily. Were almost there. Suddenly a sound of nose twitching came, and Geralt said in a low and hoarse voice. Turning around, he saw that he was sniffing with his eyes closed and his head tilted up. I smelled the stink of that devil. Ugh, the smell of devils excrement is still so disgusting no matter how many times I smell it. ??In fact, it is not only disgusting, demon excrement is also one of the raw materials for demon hunters to make alchemical bombs [Devil Dust]. This bomb has good toxicity. It is a stink bomb that can cause substantial damage. Think on the bright side. Lan En also sniffed the air, frowning while determining the direction of the smell. "This is the smell of alchemy raw materials, it''s money." Oh, I didnt know you were so good at comforting people. Im so touched. ?Geralt complained beside him. Then if you could learn more from me, wouldnt Yennefer have as many troubles as you? Faced with Geralts complaints, Lan silenced him with just one action. ??Yes, the Wolf School is good at bad jokes and sarcasm, but the Bear School specializes in knowing punches. ??Geralt made a stinky face and drew the silver sword from his back. ??The two swords on his back are still the Valyrian steel swords that Lann brought him on the battlefield. For a witcher, it would be difficult for him to find a better sword. ??The silver plating on the silver sword conceals the original pattern of Valyrian steel like black smoke and water ripples. Lan Ens left hand has also grasped the handle and sheath of the Lake Lady Sword at his waist. Flannel ball, follow me. I understand, meow! ??The two demon hunters made a series of gestures, and their bodies lit up with a golden glow of magic power. Quen''s Seal. ??Although I always felt that sending him and Geralt to deal with a croissant was a bit of a fuss. But caution is still the principle that demon hunters must abide by. I dont smell other monsters. Indeed, looking at the footprints, it is the only one here. The two people nodded to each other after exchanging the information obtained by their respective demon hunter senses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 820 802 cooperation Chapter 820 802. Cooperation ?At the entrance of the cave, the two demon hunters confirmed the direction of the wind, and their own scent could not reach the horned demon''s nose. Then Lan En took a sip of [Enhanced Cat Eyes] for himself and looked inside. "This culvert is not deep, at most seventeen or eight meters. The goat-horned devil is lying in the deepest open space." "Understood." ??Geralt began to adjust his breathing and the grip on the hilt of the sword in his hand. ?According to Lan En''s observation of the terrain, although the culvert is uneven, there are gravel and wet puddles. ??But the depth of 17 or 18 meters can still be crossed within three seconds given the speed of the demon hunter''s surprise attack. "This guy is really strong. No wonder Berengar couldn''t beat it." Lan En said this as he looked at the horned devil resting in the puddle inside. The demon''s feces was casually excreted in a corner of the cave, and the smell was mixed with its own body odor. ??So the smell of magical creatures is weirder and indescribable than that of natural creatures. ??Only the wind pulled by the extremely fast movement of his large body was left, blowing Geralt''s ponytail. Then he lay down in the dirty cave water, and his fur was soaked by the water and turned into tangled strands. Magical creatures rarely fit into the natural ecosystem. After all, the magic of chaos itself can distort life. ?After using the [Old Hunter Leg Bone] multiple times and with high intensity to activate the [Acceleration Technique], Lan En has almost learned this ancient skill of the Yharnam hunters. Moo!! ??As Lan En moved forward, this silver light left a trace of light in mid-air. But it can be activated without sprinkling blood on the leg bone. ?Lan En roared, and then his whole person disappeared like smoke. ??On the rough and slippery road, Geralt''s armor-piercing charge took about three seconds to cross a distance of nearly 20 meters. ?The sound of a sharp blade cutting into the air was heard. Up! ?At the same time, the horned demon''s unique roar of pain erupted. To achieve the same effect as when using leg bones, it is just a matter of proficiency and time. Clear silver light flashed from Lan En''s waist and bloomed in the dim cave. This is the common working scene for witchers. The flannel ball covered her little nose. And this brings out the longer-lasting flavor accumulated in the deeper layers of the fur. Now that he is using it, although the effect is not as good as the [Acceleration Spell] activated by the [Old Hunter Leg Bone]. But Lan En only takes a moment! Oops! ??If it wasn''t a predator from the Miasma Valley in the New World, it would probably be vomiting right now. A stinking rain of blood splashed out in large quantities. This was after the horned demon was cut open by the physical blade, and the rapid airflow blade wrapped around the blade brought out the blood around the wound. The battle is always full of all kinds of surprises. Originally, Lan En''s knife was aimed at the neck where the battle ended, but the lying goat-horned demon moved his body slightly, and the knife hit his shoulder. ??The extremely sharp Sword of the Lake Girl cuts from the outside of the shoulder and cuts all the way into the body. The skin and muscles of the shoulder, and then the bones and blood vessels in the flesh. It was not until the end that the blade went too deep and the horned demon''s muscles tightened to the point where the blade could no longer go deeper. Lan En relaxed his control slightly, causing the blade that had originally cut straight in to tilt under the resistance. Then bring it out with your own momentum. After Lan En quickly passed by the horned devil, his boots stepped on the remains of the creature''s usual food. ?These skeletons that have been chewed up almost look like water ghosts. ?The remaining flesh on the skeleton, as well as the spilled blood, became a breeding ground for bacteria in this dark and humid cave. These bacteria secrete mucus as they multiply, turning the debris into a slimy, disgusting mess. ?After stepping on it, his feet suddenly slipped, making him unable to stop. Although he did not fall, he was still sent to the edge of the culvert by the momentum. But Lan En did not feel any sense of danger because of the slippery ground under his feet. Because a burst of orange fire has illuminated the entire culvert. ??Geralt charged forward with his sword and raised his left hand, aiming at the Horned Demon. Before the handprint of his left hand, a small orange Igni rune circle had been generated. From that magic circle, hot sparks and heat streams are being sprayed out like a flamethrower. ??This is a variant of [Igni Sign], and it is also the knowledge inherited by the Wolf School from the period of the Demon Hunter Order. The sparks and heat flow generated by the chaos magic directly hit the horned devil''s face under Geralt''s control. The left half of its sheep-like face is rapidly turning black. The burning pain even temporarily overwhelmed the stab wound left by Lan En. ?As Geralt quickly approached, the sparks and heat ejected from the sigil on his hand further reduced the ineffective escape. The magic power he sprays is in a cone shape, and the closer it gets, the more concentrated it will be on the Horned Demon. ??The left eye on the sheep-horned demon''s face has been roasted dry by Geralt''s seal. Moo!! ?It howled miserably, and in pain, its strong claw muscles tightened, and it was about to swing out! Pfft! But Geralt had no intention of giving it a chance to react. ??The silver sword with Valyrian steel as the core is in Geralt''s right hand with the tip upward. ??As the magic power in his body was exhausted, he had already rushed to the side of the Horned Demon under the suppression of the [Igni Sign] variant. ??The side where Lan En chopped off most of his shoulder made the horned demon unable to even raise his hand. ??Geralt had noticed this a long time ago, so his silver sword was aimed at the abandoned side. From the left side of the goat-horned devil''s ribs, insert it diagonally upward towards the heart! ??It''s just that because the magic power was exhausted, the demon hunter entered the low period of magic power, and even Geralt fell into a feeling of exhaustion. ??This sword did not completely penetrate the strong muscles of the horned demon, but was stuck by the muscles and ribs. ? And Geralt didnt seem to be bothered by the stabbing that didnt kill him in one hit. Flannel ball! At this time, Lan En, who had just hit the culvert wall and stopped, shouted without looking back. Meow! ??Hunting after Geralt, there was also an Elu cat! Its agile body is petite and flexible. ?When Geralt was exhausted from the low period of magic power and did not stab the long sword directly into the heart of the horned demon. The flannel ball used all four limbs to quickly rush up from behind Geralt, using his body as a bridge! Then he stepped on the weighted ball at the end of the hilt of the silver sword with two small paws and kicked it hard. Puff! ??The kitten jumped up in the air, and the silver sword pierced directly from the horned demon''s chest to its back. ?Afterwards, Geralt took two steps back, and the kitten landed lightly on the ground. After taking two steps from the four-legged state, it returned to the bipedal state. ?The strong and sturdy horned devil fell to the ground with a crash, causing the puddles in the culvert to splash with a splash of sewage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 821 803 Decoction Baby Chapter 821 Chapter 803. Decoction baby Three people contacted the horned devil in a relay manner. At the end of the contact, the goat-horned demon died. ??If this kind of demon were placed among ordinary humans, even among professional armies, it would have to cause at least dozens of casualties before being stabbed like a hedgehog by spears and halberds. The soldiers holding halberds and spears used the combined force of more than a dozen people to suppress and restrict the movement. Then the crossbowmen in the distance used several waves of silver arrows to shoot it into a rotten sack. But amid the continuous attacks from Lan En, Geralt, and Velvet Ball, this was just a face-to-face matter. Huh~ This is probably the fastest task Ive completed. ??Geralt pulled his silver sword out of the horned devil''s chest, making a distinct ''click'' sound of metal and bone. From the time you saw it to the time it was done. How long was it? "One minute and three seconds." Lan En flicked the blade to the side, and the smelly blood on the Lake Lady''s Sword was immediately wiped clean. "exactly." After shaking off the dirt on the sword, Lan began to rub his soles against the rock wall of the culvert again. Let alone beat him to the point of death. ?At the same time, he was talking. The flannel ball seemed a little confused and uncomfortable. ??Geralt, who had just polished the silver sword and put it back into the scabbard on his back, walked over expressionlessly, began to pull out the knife, and stripped the trophies from the goat-horned devil. ??Although Geralt''s face was expressionless, Lan always felt that he was playing tricks on himself. Die right now, meow? Its really fast. But at the same time, these monsters have strange and extraordinary magical abilities, which is why we strive to shorten the battle process. An extra third eye will grow horizontally in the middle of their long faces. When that eye is opened, the person who was stared will fall into darkness. ?This layer of slime mold and debris really made him sick. "It seems to be able to emit some kind of supernatural darkness, making people''s eyes go dark. If it is the first time you come into contact with it, you will probably get blood when you encounter this trick. But as long as you kill it when you first come into contact, it will be fine. The monsters in this world dont have the wild vitality, tough scales, and hair of the monsters over there. So as long as you find the right position and method, the battle will often end within a few minutes. In the world of monsters, even if it is something like a ferocious jackal, just beating it until it is exhausted requires using the hunters'' exaggerated weapons to fight it for more than ten or even dozens of minutes. ??Flannel Ball curiously approached the dead Horned Demon. After Lan En finished rubbing the soles of his shoes, he came over and patted the velvet ball''s little head. It narrowed its eyes in enjoyment. ?Lann tapped the hooves of the Horned Devil''s hind limbs with his toes. ??It kept tilting its head left and right, looking at the huge eyes of the Horned Demon that were still open, as well as the horizontal pupils inside. ??Flannel Ball also tilted his head and looked at Lan En in confusion. ??Flannel Ball nodded seriously, as if he took Lan En''s words as some kind of truth. The supernatural darkness you are talking about is the magic of the deer-headed demon, commonly known as the demon. Thats it, meow! Monsters are also different. So the coping strategies are also different, hmm, meow! Well, then Im confused? Anyway, this is my first time seeing the goat-horned demon, and Ive never seen the deer-headed demon before. The young witcher scratched his cheek and said uncertainly. Oh, you cant make any judgments about things you dont understand, meow. I learned it again, meow! ??The flannel ball nodded seriously, causing Lan En''s mouth to twitch in the shadows. ??Geralt quickly packed away the valuable things from the Goat. Including its pierced heart, a large piece of the croissant''s smelly skin, its head, and fangs. Among them, a piece of mutation-inducing substance was also found in the chest cavity. He put the mutation-inducing substance into a personal preservation bottle and handed it to Lan En. The mutagenic substance of the rams horned devil is necessary when making [the rams horned devils decoction]. Lan En took the preservation bottle and looked at the mutagenic substances floating up and down in the potion. ??The whole thing still looks like a cell that has been magnified thousands of times, very similar to an ordinary red mutation inducer, except that there are green spots in the nucleus. The witcher''s decoction is a further step in the alchemy knowledge of the witcher than the potion. Lan has now mastered it too. Compared with magic potions, decoctions are more effective, more magical, and effective for a longer period of time, but their disadvantage is that their toxicity increases dramatically. Even the lowest level decoction is more than five times as toxic as ordinary potions. ??The magic potion will take effect for a few hours at most, while the medicinal properties of the decoction will last for at least half a day. ??But it also seems to be due to the use of unique mutagenic substances found in monsters. These decoctions can give witchers powers close to the characteristics of monsters. ?For example, [Cathorn Demon Decoction], during the validity period, can make the lower body of the witcher as stable as the Clawhorn Demon. ??The impact that could normally knock people away could only make the demon hunter stagger under the influence of this decoction. ?Other decoctions also have their own characteristics. For example, they can greatly increase the speed of energy recovery at night. For example, in stormy weather, it can greatly increase the strength of the seal. ?These are the qualities that monsters can exhibit, and the sorcerers who created the witchers used the mutation-inducing substances in the monsters as a guide and used excellent alchemy to give the witchers the ability to possess these qualities for a short period of time. ? Lan En tossed the vial containing the mutagenesis of the Horned Devil up and down and smiled. This is a good practice object. Okay, now lets look for the tools and equipment Berengar left here. ?Lann put the preservation bottle into the alchemy leather bag and asked Geralt and Velvet Ball to get down to business. The culvert is not big, so finding things is easy. ??The ram-horned devil does not hide sword-making tools on purpose. They found a big cloth bag. After decades, the cloth bag became tattered. But Berengar had also been waterproofed at that time, so there was still a layer of oilcloth in the bag. There was a clanging sound of steel clashing inside. Lan En carried this big bag, and the task was considered completed. No wonder Berengar couldnt defeat this horned demon back then. With such a big bag, I almost didnt want to fight. ??The young witcher complained, while Geralt was still rummaging around in the culvert. He is also a thrifty person, and there are many trophies of this beast in the Goat-horned Devil''s Cave. ?He is used to looking through it a lot, what if there is a treasure? In the end, he actually found something. A piece of sturdy, moisture-proof parchment was pulled out by Geralt from a tattered cloth bag. The parchment was rustling and dust was falling. But Geralt looked very surprised. "This is the blueprint of the boots in the advanced armor of the Wolf School?" ??Geralt turned around in surprise and looked at Lan, still holding the parchment in his hand. ?Lan En also raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did he really find the treasure? (End of this chapter) Chapter 822 804 explore tailor-made Chapter 822 804. Explore Tailor-made Kill monsters and dig out long-abandoned treasures from their lairs. ?The two of them and the cat were walking outside, and Lan En was talking while smacking his lips. Isnt this a bit too bloody? This was only written in old novels, but now there is no market for such novels. But this is reality, Mr. Lane. Wow~ ??Geralt said in a smooth voice while shaking the drawings of the High Wolf School in his hand. Reality does not matter whether a certain plot is popular in the market or not, it just happens. ??Geralt has always had this ability: he can speak without any fluctuation in his hoarse and deep voice, and make the listeners feel that he is eccentric. Lan curled his lips and once again confirmed that this guy deserved to suffer in his career. Isnt it true that the knowledge system of the Wolf School is not the most complete? Lan En took advantage of being on the edge of the river shallows, so he stepped into the river and washed his boots. ??Geralt stuffed this blueprint into his small bag. Copying the blueprints of these advanced equipment is very troublesome, so those old demon hunters who want to change their equipment will just go out with the blueprints if they dont have the patience. Lan En pointed to the outline of the mountain peak not far away. Kaer Morhen. We actually only come back here to stay here during the winter. We dont go out much except for hunting throughout the winter, and we dont want to wander around. So. ?The tattered spire of the main building of Kaer Morhen poked out from the outline of the mountain. Vesemir cannot take care of every piece of knowledge. He is not proficient in forging, so he cannot remember the blueprints of these equipment. If it is lost, it is really lost. It is only because Vesemir is here that they come back to winter every year. Geralt shook his head with a complicated expression. It is really a very close distance to be able to see the spire directly in the mountains where the terrain is complex and the view may change drastically when you turn a corner. A group that does not have strict organization and management capabilities will automatically and slowly fall apart after it has existed for a long time due to various things. ?They hated the Trial of Green Grass, so they also rejected this place that provided them with training and mutation. They wouldn''t even be around Kaer Morhen in the summer if Ciri hadn''t been in need of care at the castle. His thumb pointed behind him, pointing to the lair of the Horned Devil. This should also be due to the rejection of the witchers'' identity. Then die outside. Your drawings are also lost? ?Under the shroud of clouds and mist, the colorful colors of life are intertwined with the cold whiteness of snow, just like an oil painting, with a touch of hazy beauty in the realism. Without a desire to explore, the treasure will never be discovered no matter how close it is. ??So the witchers don''t care about the lands around Kaer Morhen and don''t explore much. The high-altitude Blue Mountains area has year-round snow, and now that it is midsummer, many plants are already showing green leaves and colorful flowers. But this place is too close to Kaer Morhen, and you havent discovered it yet? It seems that I have to find time to explore the surrounding caves and ruins. There should be a lot of good things that have been left behind. ??Geralt shook his head and said helplessly. After the forging tools of Berengar''s youth were recovered, the guy''s anger immediately disappeared by half. ?It seems that whether you are a demon hunter or an ordinary person, when you see the traces of your youth when you get older, you will always have a feeling of emotion. ??Although Vesemir''s craftsmanship has been completely outclassed by Berengar now, in the past, he was still a person who could give him some common sense advice when making swords.?????So it is easy to build a blacksmith stove. ?As soon as Geralt and Lan arrived with their things on their backs, Berengar could start working on the stove. The news that the master-level blacksmith wanted to forge iron attracted both Xili and Lambert. When the two of them came over excitedly, they happened to see Berengar measuring Vesemir''s arms and hands. A good long sword must conform to the body values ??of the sword holder, otherwise there will be problems with unsmooth movement. A sword that is too long is difficult to control and can easily hit the ground or other obstacles during movement. ??A sword that is too short is equivalent to giving away your precious attack distance from the very beginning in a death duel. ?This is also the reason why military swords are often not favored, because standard long swords are all made from the same mold. But that''s not the case for people who use standard long swords. As for weapons such as halberds, spears, and crossbows, the longer the better, and individual differences have little impact on performance. Military supplies with stable quality are highly sought after. ??Geralt can now use these two swords smoothly, thanks to the fact that his stature is about the same as Belengar''s. You want to give me a gift too? Vesemir said with a little surprise while letting Berengar tinker around like a model trying on clothes. Who said that old guys cant accept gifts? ?Berengar held a tape measure in his hand, and there were quills and paper used to record data on the table next to him. Tsk, tsk, you used to have two top-notch Wolf School swords on your back. After so many decades, look at what kind of junk you have on your back now. I really doubt that one day you will have to throw your life away on these two pieces of junk. But before that day, I decided to save your life. Thank you then. ?Vesemir sniffed his rosacea and smiled. I dont know if its because Im going to get two good swords, or just because its a gift from my old friend. "I said Berengar." Lambert asked enthusiastically, rubbing his hands by the blacksmith''s stove. "What kind of sword are you going to forge now?" Is it the kind of Valyrian steel sword that people are blowing everywhere on the continent now? ?Berengar glanced behind him at Lambert, who was rubbing his hands like a fly. At this time, the demon hunter with a worrying hairline was imitating the description of the bard he had heard, speaking in a tone similar to singing a minor tune. The mysterious steel impregnated with magic is as deep as night and its patterns are like water waves! Ordinary steel can be cut in two with a knife, and the power of magic is not a problem! ?Berengar scratched the corner of his mouth and turned his head again. ?It seems that Siloton Giancardi''s propaganda strategy and financial offensive are effective. Because he wrote this sentence while watching the group of bards who wanted to get the reward. Even solitary people like witchers are well-received, and the publicity effect is certainly excellent. Will you smelt a furnace of Valyrian steel here? Lambert asked expectantly. Not a furnace of steel, but a few swords. ?Berengar said calmly. ??Although he had prepared gifts for the descendants of the Wolf School, including Lambert, he still didn''t like this guy who had a thorn in his mouth and couldn''t deal with Vesemir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 823 805 Forging Seal Variation Chapter 823 805. Forging Seal Variation Regarding Valyrian steel, I signed a contract regarding technical confidentiality. ?Berengar answered Lambert''s question, but looked at Vesemir. Friendship is friendship, business is business. ??Vesemir patted Berengar''s shoulder lightly and said with a relaxed smile. You sign the contract, thats the mission. Yes, the mission is the mission. Lambert doesnt mean anything else, hes just a little curious. "This gift is already very expensive, and we don''t have that big of an appetite. Don''t think too much about it, Berengar." Lambert seemed to realize at this moment that his words had almost caused a misunderstanding. He quickly put his two palms on his chest and made a show of resistance. Wow wow wow. No, I just asked casually, how could you think of such a crooked idea? His face was indeed full of resistance. "Although I really want two good swords, if you misunderstand me like this, then I would rather turn around and leave. Really." ??Flannel Ball dug into the small bag behind him, and then slipped out a small bag. ?It spoke softly. ??The kitten hugged its helmet and scratched its claws on it, a bit like it was grinding its claws in a tangled manner. Finally, the misunderstanding was resolved. You want a silver weapon that can deal with wraiths, wraiths, and a pair of Valyrian steel that are unique to your homeland, the looting knives, right? During this period, Ciri was noisy and wanted a real sword. ?For the oldest existing demon hunter, this is just going through the process of taking care of children again. With these, he started the furnace non-stop. Then, Berengar also measured Lambert''s height and arm span, and also obtained the sword once used by Eskel, who went out to make money. And meow! After all, they are all demon hunters taught by Vesemir. Vesemir knows how to communicate with them and how to mediate misunderstandings and conflicts between them. It can be seen that although it is very brave in battle, it has never found anyone to do anything. Not a stick, not a wooden dagger. But a steel, edged sword. Subsequently, Flannel Ball also approached Berengar. The little girl with gray hair left very unhappy and returned to the training ground, practicing that magical ''breathing''. That, meow. But Berengar rejected her on the grounds that she was now in a period of rapid growth, girls grow earlier than boys, and she was now at the time when she was growing like crazy. ??Flannel Ball immediately hugged his helmet and nodded frequently, looking up at Berengar with his big watery eyes. ??If a sword was made for her based on her current body, Berengar would not bother with it and would not be stingy with the materials. It''s just that when Ciri really masters swordsmanship to the point where it can be recognized by the demon hunters, the sword will probably become a dagger. ?Berengar, who had been traveling with Lan En and Fluffy Ball for more than a month, was speaking to the kitten familiarly. I feel a little nostalgic. It is a small leather bag that can be held in the palm of one''s hand and is often used to hold coins and hang on the chest or waist. ?Berengar took it in confusion and opened the Crack! A blue electric light hit his nose, making him tremble all over. The old witcher suddenly moved away, looking at the kitten in surprise and then at the bag. Inside the small bag was a handful of crystal blue powder with a hint of purple, and a few pale hairs. There was an inexhaustible tiny electric light flashing all over it. "This is the cat I collected from Qilin when I was playing with it. Can we use it together on equipment? Our craftsmen over there all do this." The flannel balls triangular little ears twitched. Oh, what? Of course, of course. ?Berengar looked at the small bag in his hand, the smile on his lips getting bigger and bigger. ??That **** who changed my craftsmanship, now let me see what''s going on with your technology over there! ? Lan En and Geralt did not stay any longer after bringing back the forging equipment. ??Geralt had nothing to do now and was panicking, so when he determined that there must be more legacies left by his predecessors around Kaer Morhen, he immediately entered the state of treasure hunting. ??The horse, which was completely different from the last time we met, but still named "Carrot", left the castle gate. ??And Lan En also re-entered the basement and began his study career. ?According to Mentos'' estimation, he should be able to pass the ''high school level academic level certification'' after studying the information in this basement. And he did really well. ?Mentos'' scientific planning and assistance capabilities have made Lan En''s learning ability reach the level of humans in the interstellar era. The talent and sensitivity brought by the gene seed made him an out-and-out genius in the field of biology. ?This talent is extraordinary, even more exaggerated than many veterans of the Emperor''s Children who have served for hundreds of years, and have never encountered the so-called ''limit'' so far. ? Whenever Lan En wants to think clearly about something during the learning process, countless inspirations will combine with his observation and insight, shining in his mind. The sparks of thinking are like the stars in the sky, brilliant and numerous. That''s why he was able to deduce the optimization method while studying when he got a potion recipe. ??When preparing antibacterial ointment for Triss who suffered burns all over her body, he was responsible for coming up with ideas, and Mentos used computing power to verify it. After the three ideas were proposed, Mentos told him that it "works". At that time, there was still endless inspiration flickering in his mind. Learning ability, inspiration, insight, logic. Lan En is outstanding. This makes him particularly comfortable when learning new knowledge. ??He was able to read through the knowledge of the witcher in just one afternoon. Including advanced magic potion formulas, decoction formulas, sword oil formulas, and bomb formulas. ??This also includes many variations of the Witcher''s Sigil. ?These variations are all techniques for releasing the seals that have been established during the period of the Demon Hunter Order. However, with the birth and split of the school, the Cat School has almost lost even the basic techniques for releasing the five seals. The Xiong School is better, with all five seal techniques. [Quen''s Seal] also has some unique uses, but that''s all. I heard that there is a Snake School established in the south. Lan En has never seen it, so he doesnt know what they are like. ??The Griffin School has the strongest spellcasting and spell research abilities among the witchers, but their sigil variations tend to be more independent innovations, such as the [Axisi sigil] variation currently used by Lan to communicate with Qilin. Lan En didn''t know whether they knew or didn''t value the traditional variant of the seal. ?But this is not important, anyway, Lan En has now memorized all the traditional seal variations passed down by the Wolf School. (End of this chapter) Chapter 824 806 multiple triangle double cross Chapter 824 806.Multiple Triangle Double Cross The variants of the seal passed down from the Wolf School are very practical. ?For example, [Yadeng Seal], this was originally a seal used for sealing and revealing. ?Enemies will slow down in the magic circle of the seal, and demon spirits will change from phantoms to entities. ??According to the information of the Wolf School, this variation of the seal allows the [Arden Seal] to bring magical thunder and lightning attacks. ??Those who enter the range of the magic circle will be constantly chilled by magic thunder and lightning. The [Igni Sign] can be turned into a high-temperature spark spray gun just like Geralt''s hand. Functions such as these are all multi-purpose skills prepared by the warlocks who pioneered the mutation of demon hunters for these magically transformed people. Now, Lan En''s progress has begun to approach those areas that are truly taboo and excluded by Vesemir. The culmination of Arzus lifelong research. But these things are already old antiques that are hundreds of years old. ??And what about magic? Lan En''s fingers ran across the bookshelf beside him. There were rows of knowledge on it, all written by the most outstanding wizards and researchers of the year. Chimera is a hybrid beast created by Cosimo Malaspina, combining the genes of a deer-headed demon and a griffin, and then he added the characteristics of an insectoid and a pterodactyl. Now, Lan En is immersed in the knowledge and ideas of Arzu, his teacher-Cosimo Malaspina, and his disciple and student-Adalan of Urivo, these talented wizards. They even wanted to add two sonnets to the spell to highlight the elegant temperament and tone, and to encrypt the correct spell. Leap-forward development cannot lay a huge and solid foundation like technology. ??The Koshche monster comes from the cooperation between Alzu and Malaspina. This large, tough insect-like creature is even enough to be used as a siege engine. And Adalan, who is outstanding in mutation and hybridization, created his own work, Ada Monster. Lan En cannot say that the character of these people is okay. Because in the process of their research, it is inevitable to leave behind their own experimental data, communicate with those industrial systems that can complete their vision, and leave behind explanations and ideas. So the successors can continue to push the technology forward even if it is a hard cap. Instead, it has become the threshold for high-level warlocks to show their identity and talent. After all, their experiments killed many people, and because of their uncontrollable curiosity and desire to explore. ?In a technological society, even if the top researchers die suddenly, many people can still understand the knowledge they left behind. In the process of creating the mutation process of the witcher, these three people have successively created many ferocious monsters that did not originally exist in nature. Now even the alchemy knowledge of demon hunters has become something of interest to outside wizards. ?Even Alzus well-known spells, [Arzus Lightning Strike] and [Arzus Shield] not only did not gradually reduce the spell casting requirements with the development of the times, but also became popular. Magic succeeds because it can develop by leaps and bounds, and it fails because it can develop by leaps and bounds. ?After leaps and bounds of development, the death of the leading figure suddenly brought the magic world back to the starting point. It can even be said that it is not just that year. ?These monsters later spread to the outside world and became more terrifying and irrational scourges than ordinary monsters. At the beginning, they wanted to create demon hunters to protect humans from monsters. ?Although he succeeded in the end, his uncontrollable curiosity created more and more terrifying monsters in the process. This is probably the origin of the rumor that "witchers were afraid of having no work to do, so they simply created their own monsters and released them". In the eyes of Lan En now, he temporarily blocked the moral considerations of these people and focused on the wisdom and knowledge they developed. The culmination of Arzus lifelong research. Lan En put back the last book on the shelf that had just been scanned into memory by Mentos, and murmured again. [Multiple triangles] and [Double crosses].? Arzu''s Double Cross, the famous mage Arzu is famous all over the world, and he is also a notorious magician. ??He used this magic to quell the war known as the "Endless War" in history during the Succession War in Temeria. Forcing the Duke of Elland to recognize the Duke of Maribor''s right to rule Temeria. After the war, for some unknown reason, the saliva demon was summoned again in Maribo, and then the giant centipede monster crushed half of the city and then disappeared without a trace. ?Arzu himself died in that conflict. People all think that the so-called [Arzu Double Cross] is just a monster summoning spell. ??It''s just that Arzu is too powerful and his spells are too perfect, so he can find, restrain, and enslave creatures like the saliva demon. ??But if what Lan En thought was correct, and what he sorted out from the notes on this bookshelf, and the experimental ideas about Arzu were accurate, then... Then, actually, this unknown [Arzu Multi-Triangle] is the key accessory spell that supports [Arzu Double Cross], sir. Mentos is in his mind, agreeing with the subject''s guess. Multiple Triangles is a magical achievement that Alzu has not spread to the outside world, so it has little reputation. According to Lan En''s speculation, this magic will trigger a series of biological mutations in ordinary creatures, greatly strengthening the physiological structure. Because in the records of the creation process of the Koshche Monster and the Ada Monster, Lan En found clues in some mysterious and obscure words and phrases. In order to ensure their exclusivity of knowledge, mages often use secret words and passwords. ??But in the face of this rich data and the computing power of Mentos, these secret words and passwords are like a thin veil that can be broken with a single poke. Cryptography will later become cryptography, and the key to cryptography lies in computing power. What''s more, these are just code words, even calling them ''passwords'' is a bit reluctant. [Multiple Triangles] changed the original biological characteristics, turning ordinary creatures into monsters. And [Double Cross] represents Arzus excellent control. ? Lan En and Mentos began to think at high speed at the same time. Even with Lan En''s current body, his forehead began to sweat. In this case, Lan En''s eyes became brighter and brighter. [Double Cross] is the master control system! It combines the results obtained from countless [Multiple Triangles], and then imposes contract, positioning, summoning, and directional induction. To put it simply, [Arzu''s Multiple Triangle] uses the large and easy-to-proliferate biological base of insect-like creatures to mutate ordinary creatures into biological characteristics that Alzu cares about and recognizes. And [Arzus Double Cross] integrates these biological characteristics and induces directional mutation. And upon success, imposes magical restraint and summoning positioning on the target creature. "The saliva demon was not simply summoned. In other words, it did exist in a different world before and was then summoned by magic. But..." ?Lann and Mentos'' thinking speed slowly slowed down because they had straightened out an idea. That saliva demon was just raised in a different world before. Arzu created it! The difficulty of [Arzu Double Cross] is not the summoning part, but the creation part! ??What Arzu summoned was a monster of his own creation. ??What''s the point of other mages just reciting the most basic summoning spell? ? At the same time, a certain task progress bar that Mentos had created under Lan En''s order also jumped up a notch! (End of this chapter) Chapter 825 807 learning progress Chapter 825 807. Learning Progress Previously, Lan En had made a plan with Mentos. ?That refers to the monster world where the flannel ball is located, the monsters that evolved in the magical nature and their powerful natural organs. To adjust your own Space Marine enhancement surgery. Like the Nergigante''s regeneration ability, which warrior would say "reject" to a power that allows him to fight without any worries? Like the violent and unrivaled muscles of a golden lion, which warrior can say ''no'' to the absolute power of that dark beast? ?Lan En has actually analyzed one of the biological organs of [Fireclaw] - the secretion gland of [Fireclaw]. ??Its just that the idea is very nice, integrating the powerful organs from the monster world into your own body or something. But how to do it in practice? ??You can''t go through all the hard work and risk to hunt a golden lion, then take off your own muscles and press its muscles on your body as simple and crude as that, right? Even if Lan En really analyzes the special organs of those powerful monsters in the future, how can these things become his power? The rough and ugly splicing is totally not in line with Lan Ens taste. ?That is neither perfect nor artistic. In this spell, the technology of integrating and unifying biological characteristics has greatly inspired Lan En. The sound echoed, turning into a whisper-like sound in the distance in the basement. ? Lan Ens enthusiasm for learning was not disturbed by this eerie and strange environment at all. On the contrary, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter with curiosity and excitement. "The learning process has been formulated. For the learning objectives of the first stage, please move back two bookshelves and book the third to seventeenth books in the second row. These books will pave the way for your [Alzu Double Cross] theoretical study. A solid set of steps. Behind." Without these considerations, the threshold for casting this giant magic can actually be lowered a lot. This is the job it is most comfortable with. It seems that the focus of the next study is already clear. Now, [Arzu Double Cross] brings a new perspective. The learning project has been established and the learning process is being developed, please wait. ? Mentos and Lann reached the recognition of [Arzu Double Cross] simultaneously, and a waterfall-like data flow swept down from the corner of Lann''s field of vision. ?In this long-abandoned basement, there are only mummies in cages, sitting quietly in the dim orange light of the fire. Of course he doesn''t expect to be able to cast this magic, but he can extract experience from the ideas of how to cast this magic, and then extend the experience and ideas to the alchemy he is good at, and use alchemy to achieve the magic effect in a limited way. I still have this confidence. Biochemical Intelligence in the Brain is as timely and trustworthy as ever. ??The young demon hunter murmured in the dim basement with flickering firelight. After all, he doesnt have to be like Arzu. After creating such a terrifying creature, he still has to think about how to raise it, locate it, restrain it, and summon it in a different world. Finally, with the computing power of Mentos, a scientific and rigorous learning process was formulated. Using the staged and progressive learning strategy as a guide, Mentos has selected a series of book lists and handed them over to the subjects for review. And each book is marked with the level of study required to fully understand it? Or simply understand the concept? A good learning method is the guarantee of efficiency. ? Lan En also picked up the energy to study intensively under Mentos''s plan for a long time, and began to understand this famous giant magic from the basics. The life in Kaer Morhen is regular and monotonous, but very peaceful. It''s like the cold fog on the distant mountains, and the pine forest shrouded in cold fog.? ? ? Let the sense of tranquility become long-lasting. ? Lan En spends at least half a day immersed in the bookshelves in the basement every day. His shadow can only be seen when eating and guiding Xili and Rongbuqiu in their morning exercises. The technology of "Wei Mingliu" is not famous for its complexity. Instead, it is a representative of pragmatism and ease of use. Because Ashina Isshin, who created this technical system, had this kind of temperament. So the learning progress of Xili and Fluffy Ball looks very good. ??Although the breathing of the two people is not to the extent of maintaining [trunk exhalation] all the time, it has reached the point where "as long as you realize that you need to use it, you can enter the state with a few adjustments." It means that you have completely memorized the rhythm and technique of breathing, and the rest is just a matter of proficiency that requires long-term persistence. ??And based on [Torno Breathing], Lan En also began to teach them the core of [Wei Mingren] sword fighting skills - [Climbing the Carp] and [Down the Carp]. ?Those cool-looking airflow blades and the astonishingly powerful [One-Sided Slash] and [Cross Slash] are actually just trivial moves. Dengli, use precise defense to destroy the stability of the enemy''s posture with reaction force. There is also [Xiali], which directly uses attacks to destroy the stability of the enemy''s posture. ?This is the core idea of ????combat in this technical system. It is a skill in which even if you are small and weak, you can continuously accumulate advantages in battle through technology, and ultimately create huge flaws for the enemy. Very suitable for the situation of Ciri and flannel ball. Pay attention to your breathing rhythm! Lan En, who was outside the training ground, shouted a reminder toward the inside, as if he was a coach. In the training ground, Flanbuqiu was taking advantage of his low position to draw the small wooden sword in his hand towards the bone of Ciri''s calf. ??If it were whipped up this time, an adult strong man would probably have to hold his calves and howl on the ground for a long time. Crack. ??But the attack of the calico kitten did not succeed. Xili quickly pointed the tip of the wooden sword in his hand downward and blocked it in front of his calf. ?Two wooden swords, one long and one short, intersected, and the wood chips and dust scattered by the collision were shaken into a circle-shaped diffusion shape by their unique skills. After the blow, both the man and the cat seemed to have received a violent impact. They each took a big step back, but their postures remained stable. But it was obvious that Fluffy Ball was more proficient in [Truncal Breathing] than Xili, so it adjusted its body condition earlier. ?After being knocked back by the impact, almost instantly, you can restart your body and fight back! Meow! The velvet ball jumped up, and a small wooden sword struck directly on the top of Xili''s head. ??This jumping action was obviously a waste of time, so Ciri also used [Torno Breath] to ease the unstable center of gravity in her body, and then swung her wooden sword and slashed horizontally at the velvet ball in mid-air! (End of this chapter) Chapter 826 808 discussion Chapter 826 808. Discussion It seems that the flannel ball in mid-air is inevitable. ?Hiri thought so too, and the corners of her mouth could not help but reveal a happy smile. But its a pity that the flannel **** are just entertaining children. ??The flannel ball, which had no place to rely on in the air, suddenly became light and airy at this time. It was like his black, white, and orange hair suddenly exploded in mid-air, and then turned into a big dandelion. The solid cat turns into a ''dandelion'', and of course it will appear light and unable to fall to the ground. ??Hiri''s wooden sword, which was supposed to hit Fluffy Ball''s waist horizontally in mid-air, also swung straight past Fluffy Ball''s little paws because of this change in ''texture''. The calico cat did not just focus on avoiding. ?Its front paws were holding the small wooden sword, which was just a little bit above the wooden sword that Xili was swinging across. After obtaining a simple borrowing point, Maomao''s flexible waist twisted. How can you throw away your weapon because of pain during a battle, meow? What''s more, Lan En had just removed the straw pile under the wooden board a few days ago. You cant do this, meow. One person and one cat were still beaten on the wooden board where Xili was trained before. "But if you really want to work like a witcher, you will not only face monsters with tails in the future, but also face tomb witches with human-like and poisonous tongues, and Angele who comes with his own armor. De, crab spider. ??And when the flannel ball grabbed the rope that hung the wooden board, he looked down from the edge, and immediately smoothed his beard with his paws as if nothing had happened, and scratched his ears. ?Although he is still falling, his falling speed has allowed him to react. But this is too sudden! Its not fair! I dont have a tail! ?During the fall in mid-air, it suddenly seemed to have changed into a "texture", as if it had gained a lot of buoyancy in the air out of thin air. ?This wooden board is already two or three meters above the ground. If it falls without protection, it could even kill someone if it''s unlucky. "What? When facing these things, do you want to throw away the sword in your hand just because your eyes hurt and itchy, and you haven''t even lost your vision?" ?Its furry tail made a "hula" sound and swept across Ciri''s face. ?While screaming in pain, the little girl let go of the sword for a moment, covered her eyes and retreated hastily. ?Under the wooden board, covering her eyes, Xili looked like a ball of flannel just now. ?Hiri was still rubbing her eyes. It seemed that the swipe of the velvet ball''s tail just now caused her pain and itch. ??The little girl said "Ouch", and her eyes, which were originally wide open due to excitement, were scratched by the cat hair on the velvet ball''s tail. There was a soft ''click'' sound, and Xili, who was in mid-air, used the strength of her waist to complete the turn, and finally her little leather boots stepped on the ground first. Falling lightly and safely. After Xili fell, Flannel Ball quickly ran to the edge of the board to look down. ??The flannel ball was still holding on to the rope that lifted the plank, and spoke to Shiri below. Lan En, who was outside the court, spoke lightly to the inside. Immediately afterwards, with the sound of the wooden board creaking, Xili swayed and fell down. ? Lan En''s tone was not harsh, so Ciri didn''t feel like she was being scolded as if she was being trained under Lambert. ?So she just wiped her eyes again, stuck out her tongue at Lan En, then picked up the wooden sword that the flannel ball had kicked down, and climbed back onto the hanging wooden board. Lan En also taught Fluffy Ball and Xili the "Light Body Breathing Technique". ??However, the skills of ninjas are much more twists and turns than the swordsmanship of samurai, so Fluffy Ball and Xili can only use it for a short while at critical moments like now. But this is already a considerable improvement in their mobility. Velvet Balls sparring with Xili is more like a guide. After that, it will give itself additional training. ?Berengar has made a good weapon tailored for Velvet Ball. ??A silver-plated Valyrian steel core kitten sword, and a full Valyrian steel kitten sword that glowed with blue electricity. ??The shapes of these two swords clearly refer to the equipment of the witcher. When carried on the back of the flannel ball, it looks like a little kitty witcher. ?But when Berengar handed the equipment to Flannel Ball, his face was obviously not very good-looking. He was still mumbling: "What a waste, I thought wrong. I will do it next time." It was a mess of words. ?Lan En felt that some materials from Qilin should have been used in the steel sword of Fengbuqiu. It should be the skills of craftsmen who wanted to explore the world of monsters. ??Its just that the results dont look ideal. ?This is normal. After all, they have unique conditions there and have been studying it for so many years. If Berengar could easily see through it, the gold content would be too low. ?But if there is a chance in the future, maybe you can take Berengar with you to have a look. ?With his level of forging, maybe he can make some breakthroughs in the technical field of the monster world? After all, even the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group was highly impressed by Berengar''s craftsmanship. There was also a clanking sound coming from the wall of Kaer Morhen next to the training ground. ?That was Geralt and Lambert discussing each other. After Lambert got the new sword, he looked like he had no place to use his strength. Hunting Geralt to attack him every three days, thanks to the fact that the witchers are all veteran swordsmen who have been practicing for decades at least, so they all have a sense of proportion. Otherwise, with such frequent sword fights, even sparring would have resulted in bloodshed due to accidents. ?Berengar and Vesemir leaned against the stone wall and watched casually. One of them has long since lost interest in sword fighting, and both of them have essentially retired. The other one has too much experience. Although he is happy to get two good swords, it does not make his mood fluctuate too much. ?Looking at Lann walking towards this side, Berengar raised his hand and waved, while Vesemir said hello. Come here, child. Three people got together. When are you going to leave? As soon as Vesemir spoke, Lann raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did you see it? "What if? I''ve seen you look like this before, Lan. Many times." ?Vesemir put his hands on his hips and spoke warmly. "Those warlocks have the same expression as you after they have made discoveries and progress in their research. Their eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and they are often distracted, as if they are thinking constantly while walking. It seems that you have learned a lot in the basement. . Youve been like this for the past two days. The knowledge in the basement really benefited me a lot. Lan En said bluntly. I cant wait to start experiments now, but although the environment in Kaer Morhen is very good and quiet, it is inconvenient to have alchemy equipment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 827 809 The power of Kirin Chapter 827 809. The power of Qilin It is impossible to live in a small house and conduct research. Even in this magical world, various materials are distributed all over the world. ? It requires commercial operations and the flow of goods to get them to those in need. ??So in this world, the famous alchemist cannot be like in the storybook, living in the wilderness and acting in a lonely and weird style. They have to attract sponsorship for their experiments, and they have to set up laboratories in places with a large flow of materials and a wide variety of materials to facilitate the receipt of raw materials. ?So under various conditions, the big cities in each kingdom are actually where high-level alchemists gather. ?As for Kaer Morhen, no traveling merchant has visited this place in the past hundred years, regardless of the influence of the portal. Okay, its indeed an amazing talent. ?Vesemir didn''t say anything more, just put his hands on his hips and sighed. Even among those warlocks who dont take people seriously, they probably dont have a more outstanding alchemical talent than you. ?Seeing that the two of them had finished talking, Berengar intervened. ?At a certain point, it is estimated that there will be no such thing as a "small bandit gang". Those who can maintain their own existence will have to be a large number of bandits. He has always felt that he was a little uncomfortable talking about such serious topics. I am also a demon hunter after all, kid. Berengar curled his lips in dissatisfaction. Although youre retired, its not like you cant complete a trip, right? After a moment of silence, Vesemir raised his eyes and looked into Lan En''s eyes. .I hope you remember your promise, son. ?Vesemir was standing by and exposed Berengar''s confidence without hesitation. In fact, he had already trusted this young man when he was in the Broccolion Forest, but his concern about the things in the basement still made him unable to help but say a few more words. "Geralt has found a complete set of advanced equipment blueprints for our Wolf School, and I''m going to study them carefully. Although this place is so poor, I definitely won''t be able to get together the amount of materials to actually make a set. But I will study the ideas and techniques. , its also good as a reserve. "Then you have to go back to Temeria alone. Can you bear it?" Actually, I called Eskel back. ??He was praising him, but the old demon hunter''s expression was not optimistic. I wont go back yet. At this time, the atmosphere was relaxed, and he was also relaxed. The old man nodded slowly and finally dropped the topic. Of course. Lan En agreed without hesitation. "Otherwise I won''t be able to stand myself." ?Berengar stretched out his hand and scratched his neck. He had returned to the stove in the past few days. Just after scratching it twice with his fingers, a lot of black mud accumulated in his nails. In this chaotic world, and it is foreseeable that it will become even more chaotic, even traveling alone is a very risky thing. ??Berengar can deal with three or two bandits, but as the situation becomes more tense, it will be easier for the bandits to recruit troops and expand their power. I still dont trust him. Let him come back and put on a good sword first to give him a heads up. Then Geralt will follow Berengar to Gos Velen to find work. Since the municipal government and nobles have begun to increase prices, we might as well find a safe place to earn more money. "Don''t worry. Although Geralt has an awkward personality and strong self-esteem, this is not a charity. He is just asking you to be a safety valve for him. He is not stubborn enough yet." Vesemir naturally said Ignoring Berengar''s twisted expression, he told his arrangement. ??Geralt''s self-esteem is obviously stronger than the average level of the witcher, and even conflicts with Yennefer are often caused by the other''s strength and his self-esteem. ?But for Vesemir, it is too easy to control Geralt. ??This guy was brought up by him and knows everything about him. If Geralt doesnt explode with thorns, there wont be much to say. ?Lan shrugged. ??If Geralt is operating around Goth Velen, it will be easy to ensure his safety thanks to Arethusa''s influence over that city. It just so happens that Arethusa Academy seems to be interested in exploring a group of ancient elven tombs. Perhaps Geralt can also take on this job. Its better this time. Vesemir nodded with a bulging belly, although his belly was not big. "Sorceresses are always generous." Before I took over this little girl, I had never thought that raising a child was so troublesome. Hey, am I really old? Back then, I could take care of a whole group of little kids by myself. Berengar complained beside him: "But she is a girl and a princess. She is different from us orphans and hapless people." .Go and strike your iron, old man. Vesemir waved his hand and chased Berengar away like a fly. ? Lan En said he wanted to leave, but in fact, taking into account his study progress, he stayed in Kaer Morhen for a full month and a half. ??In the past month and a half, Fengbuqiu and Xili have been sparring, and both of them have mastered the breathing methods and basic skills that Lan En taught them. ??It''s just that Lan En''s thoughts at this time were somewhat similar to Ashina Isshin''s original thoughts. He also wanted to see how far this talented little girl and a brave and diligent El Cat could develop this technology. I dont know if people who have trained Wei Mingli to this point have a bad taste. Hence, Lan En did not teach them other more sophisticated and detailed techniques, waiting to see their own performance. ?? Lan En''s curiosity for novel technologies and techniques made him always remember the movements and breathing of the adult Ciri in the hotel at the crossroads. During the period, Qilin was also called back once by Lan En, who was worried, to see if it had caused trouble in the Blue Mountains. ??The expressions of the few people who had never seen this kind of creature made Lan En want to laugh when he thought about it now. ??It is a petite figure among the ancient dragons, and it jumped lightly to the city wall of Kaer Morhen. ?This city wall, which was built for military purposes, was no more than a small **** in the face of Qilin''s foot power. ??Accompanying the unicorn is a sudden formation of dark, thick thunderclouds. ?At that time, looking at the sky in front of Kaer Morhen''s vestibule, the extremely aggressive black clouds were like splashing ink on the sky. At that time, the setting sun was setting between the two mountains. It was gentle and bright, and the weather was clear. ?And the sudden black cloud was born just from the beam of the setting sun, and then spread rapidly, all the way towards Kaer Morhen! ?The shock of that scene stunned Lambert, a guy with a thorn in his mouth, and he didn''t say a single sarcastic word. ??No matter whether this unicorn was bullied by the golden lion or not, it was bullied twice in a different way. In any case, in terms of momentum, as an ancient dragon that can influence the celestial phenomena, Qilin is full of energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 828 810 departure Chapter 828 810. Departure But the strong momentum does not affect the character of Qilin itself. Lambert and Geralt were still waiting under the dark clouds before. They had never seen Qilin and their scalps were almost numb. But when this noble horse really appeared on the top of the city, chewing acorns in its mouth, it was as calm and comfortable as a feeding capybara. Qilin''s movements more than doubled the power brought by its racial talent. ?Lan En went over to Qilin and touched it. Confirm that this guy has not provoked those unknown powerful creatures in the Blue Mountains, nor has he been affected by curses or magic. So youve been running around these past few days? Didnt do anything? ?Lann''s left hand exudes a cold white magical aura. The variant of the [Yaxsi Sign] he heard from the Griffin School is building a bridge of communication between humans and ancient dragons. There are a lot of delicious food. The more we visit, the more we get. There are also fun places I havent seen before. If its not fun, Ill run away. Qilin tilted his head and looked at Lan En. Simple sentences passed through my thoughts. In this process, Lan En also initially had the idea of ??using [Arzu Double Cross]. Lan can only complete the recording with Mentos after deciphering everything. ?The elegance of her temperament even made Xilis eyes gleam as she watched from below. ?His ability was not defeated by Arzus wisdom after all. ?Alright, Qilin originally traveled with Lan En because he wanted to teach the Golden Lion a lesson in the future. As a result, after arriving at a novel place, my mood was high for a few days, and then I started eating, drinking and having fun. ??The lofty words were loud and loud. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on the bed. Lan En almost thought that he had raised a college student. ?Of course, its appearance is as noble, proud and cold as ever. Just wait for a few trials to fine-tune and confirm your conjecture. The unicorn''s breath sprayed onto Lan En''s face through its large moist nostrils, and the witcher had to push its pale horns with his hand to push its head away. Qilin nodded indifferently. It just wanted to play and didn''t want to cause trouble. ?It seems that it has not seen the "ruthless people" in this world in the Blue Mountains, but because it didn''t want to fight, it used its [Lightning Flash] to run away. No idea, Lan En has a headache now, how to stimulate this guy''s fighting spirit. How to use alchemy to reproduce the part of the [Double Cross] spell that you need? The entire ritual and steps have taken shape in Lan En''s mind. ?Perhaps let the golden lion give it a beating again? Ill be leaving in a few days, please dont cause any trouble during this period. The check on the condition of his mount was quickly over. ?Lan En shook his head, and finally could only say helplessly. ?After some time passed, Lan En finally memorized all the knowledge in the basement. Secret words and code words emerge in endlessly. In order to prevent these secret words from being involved in some phenomena that can only be observed in Kaer Morhen, I was left completely confused after leaving. Logically speaking, with a biological brain, he should have a photographic memory. ?Lan En pursed his lips and subconsciously wiped the side of his face that had been sprayed by Qilin''s breath. But when those magicians recorded knowledge, they were really afraid that others would understand it. Such experimental conditions are certainly not available in Kaer Morhen. So after everything was ready, Lan En once again used his ring to call Qilin. On this day, everyone in Kaer Mohan came out to see him off, except Berengar who was out hunting. This guy has met Lan En too many times, so he is basically indifferent to this scene. ??Between the two mountains in the distance, the dark thunderclouds crowded out all other clouds and mist again, rushing toward the sky of Kaer Morhen. Vesemir was amazed by the very oppressive scene, while Geralt and Lambert still frowned. Even if they have seen Qilin and know that the noble horse is not hostile, the demon hunters'' sense of crisis is not easily controlled by their own subjective control. Damn it. Lamberts foul-mouthed performance was steady. And the corners of his mouth twitched. "I kind of believe those stories are true now." What story? Lan En crossed his arms next to him and looked at Lambert as if he were watching a show. Those exaggerated battlefield legends, and the words of bards. To be honest, you are almost described as a demigod on earth. I hadnt met Qilin at that time. "Whether you have met it or not, those bards can take off their pants and slap their butts on the spot to make money. Why do they care about making up random things? There are many plots they create that are much more exaggerated than this horse." Lambert said with a shrug. ??Geralt next to him looked strange, opening his mouth and then closing it again. Looks like he is hesitant to speak. He happened to have a bard as a friend, and it was Dandelion, the poet of great reputation. Out of obligation to his friends, he subconsciously felt that he should make some clarifications. ??But when he thought of his friend, his usual outrageous and dissolute love history, and his unconventional behavior, it seemed that he had nothing to refute. This time Qilin entered the interior of Kaer Morhen. It jumped lightly from the city wall, like an elf with electric light. Lan, they look like theyre afraid of me. Qilin let out a small breath from his nostrils and shook the mane on his neck. This is the first time we have met. Lan En stepped forward and touched Qilins head, communicating with it. "Is it normal to be afraid of ancient dragons? Even in your hometown." Qilin shook his head indifferently. In fact, he didnt really care about the attitude of other little people. ?However, at Lan En''s request, it regained its electric light from its wild state and connected with the external natural environment. The thunderclouds that suddenly appeared in the sky dissipated under the deliberate control of Qilin, and Kaer Morhen suddenly cleared up again. ?Lan En took out the magic harness from the alchemy leather bag and prepared to put it on Qilin again. Im here to help! Lambert rubbed his hands and walked over. It seems that he is more curious than helpful. ??Geralt looked at the man who seemed taciturn, but he also came over quietly. ??Although harnessing a horse is indeed a troublesome task, Lann''s size and strength are very suitable for this kind of activity. ?But since someone is helping, even if he wants to satisfy his curiosity, Lan En has no reason to refuse. ?So Geralt and Lambert helped hang Lan En''s harness on Qilin''s body. Lambert dragged the wide and large silk rune cloth, and his gentle and careful hand felt like touching a woman''s skin. Meritelli ?He said in a shaky voice. This piece of rune cloth is enough for me to work for two years! This feel, this craftsmanship (End of this chapter) Chapter 829 811 Tour Holy Land Chapter 829 811. Visit Holy Land Hold on, Lambert. Dont be slippery. ??Geralt was fastening the buckle of the saddle, and he was teasing softly with an expressionless face. If this thing gets muddy, youll have to work for two months in vain. Lambert is not one to fuss over money. ??He has worked for high-ranking nobles and big businessmen, and has also seen those people eat up his year''s income in one meal. ?That scene was even more shocking than this piece of silk rune cloth. But in front of those employers, he still has a bad mouth, with a lot of sarcasm and yin and yang. ?If the employer dares to glare at him, he will dare to spread his hands and say, "Please hire someone else." What really shocked him now was that this was an asset obtained by his own ability by an upright demon hunter who did not do dirty work. He never thought that a demon hunter living with such a "boring sense of morality" could have such a life. But before she could touch Qilin''s hooves, which were still flashing with azure blue electricity, Lan En reached out to stop her. That womans threat didnt matter to Lan En at all. ?At the previous Crossroads Hotel, the adult Ciri seemed to have some thoughts about herself. You are too young now, the unicorn cant even notice you, its thunder and lightning is no joke. Whether it is the former state or the latter state, the appearance of Qilin surprises the Princess of Sintra. ??Cintra is known as a martial country. ?Hit his finger on Xili''s forehead and pushed her out. ?? Anyway, just let nature take its course. Time is something like this. I guess even the legendary ancient blood can''t see it too clearly, right? Getting on his horse, Qilin seemed to snort at Geralt because the buckle on his belly was tied too tightly. ?Hiri watched from the side with bright eyes as Qilin gradually put on the harness. What''s more, this is Lan En''s mount. ?Xili approached cautiously and stretched out her hand, apparently wanting to touch the Qilin''s hair and scales. From a noble and unruly wild creature, it became a majestic and mysterious solemn mount. Not now, Ciri. The young witcher looked at this scene with a little amusement. ?The whole person lives very awkwardly. Lambert always looked down upon this, so he always quarreled with Vesemir. Boring moral sense, this is the common character cultivated by Vesemir in their Wolf School. But he was indeed taught by Vesemir, and he couldn''t get rid of this. ?He talks contemptuously, but if something happens on the road, he will always curse and take care of it. But now, Lan showed him another possibility. But Lan En could not reconcile that tough, aggressive, beautiful woman with the little brat in front of him. ??The little girl covered her head, pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, looking at Lan En who pushed her away. The snorting sound of "Xi Lv Lv" is also accompanied by blue thunder and lightning that is almost whitish. Its just that these thunder and lightning are confined under the large drapey silk rune cloth. Even so, Geralt quickly put his hands on his chest and stepped back cautiously. Whoa whoa. I didnt mean to do that, man. ??Geralt explained to Qilin in a calm tone. He looked very skillful. He probably talked to "Carrot" like this when he was outside. ?Lan En pulled off Qilin''s head. "Then we''ll see you in Goth Velen, Geralt." Yes, Gos Velen. Farewell, Lann. ??Geralt also said hello. He already knew the arrangement of the great master in his school, and he did not reject this arrangement. Im leaving too, meow! ??In Lan En''s arms, the flannel ball stood up and waved to the others. ?Others also liked this diligent and self-disciplined kitten very much during this period, and they all responded. Xili, next time we meet, I will fully master the [Light Body Technique], meow! Dont fall behind! ??Flannel Ball is not only diligent and self-disciplined, he also likes to take Ciri with him, but Geralt and Vesemir are happy to see this happen. After all, this has greatly stimulated Xili''s competitive spirit. ?Her grandmother was the Lioness of Sintra, and Ciri inherited a bad temper that refused to admit defeat. Listen to me, flannel ball! I will make progress too, dont talk like Ive been thrown away by you! ?Now, this unwillingness to admit defeat is well reflected. ?Lan En bowed slightly to the farewell person on his horse, elegant and chic. Then he gently pulled the unicorn''s mane and walked towards the gate of Kaer Morhen''s fortress. ??There is no need for Berengar to lead the way and accommodate his speed, so even though Qilin has a hunchback on his back, he still cannot use his speed to the fullest. But the movement efficiency is many times faster than when it came. The originally one-month journey was completed in just two days under Qilin''s strategy of rushing across rivers and hills in a straight line regardless of the terrain. ?? But this time Lann did not return to Gos Velen where Aretuza was, but arrived at Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima before the tide of Chaos Magic came. Meow meow! ? ?Flannel Ball rarely adheres to his principles and takes off his weapons when he is not resting outside. ?It was trembling, and its two short legs were dangling from the unicorn''s back. Lan En, why dont we go slower in the future? ?Although it is fast, the Qilin''s jolts will probably kill those who are not in good health. With the Qilin Ancient Dragons physique, he can certainly cross rivers and climb mountains. But for the person on its back, every running step is a collision with the ancient dragon''s body, and the shaking of its internal organs. ?This is also the reason why Lan En has never thought of experiencing [a flash of lightning] on the back of a unicorn. ?Lan En grabbed the velvet ball''s little paws and put it on the ground, and then he dismounted with a pale face. Lan Ens mouth twitched as he looked at Qilin who seemed to have nothing to do with him. ??This guy seems to have become a lot wilder during this period. When I look back, I will definitely kick it to the golden lion to educate it! ??The Lady in the Lake is not on Black Tern Island, and it seems that during this period of time, there were many more boats for sightseeing on Lake Vizima in addition to the fixed-time ferries. ??This lake is located on the edge of the capital of Temeria. People in the city look at it all year round, and there are large swamps around the lake that are foul-smelling and dangerous. Hence, Lan En didnt see too many tour boats on Lake Vizima before. ?Furthermore, if we predict the future progress of Lake Wizima tourism based on normal logic, Lan En would not be optimistic at all. But now, many small cruise boats are blooming with lotus flowers and lotus leaves on the lake. On the cruise boats, there are ladies and girls wearing headscarves and fanning small fans, as well as bards and handsome men holding lutes in their arms. knight. It seems that Lake Vizima has really become an interesting and stylish tourist destination. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830 812 Plague City Chapter 830 812. Plague City ?This trend of visiting Vizima Lake is a bit abnormal. Lan saw through these things easily. But he didn''t really care. After all, this is the territory of the Lady in the Lake. Although Esna, the land **** and silver-eyed queen of the Broklon Forest, has been forced by several surrounding human countries to reduce the forest area for a long time. It seems that God is a rather insignificant concept. ??But Lane, the Lady of the Lake, had faith in her. Ignoring the dotted small sailboats on Lake Vizima, Lan led Qilin and the flannel ball with a depressed face towards the direction of the Temple of Dagon. As in the past, the marble temple floor is located under the lake water, and stepping on it can make the lake water submerge under your feet. Scattered white lotus flowers and green lotus leaves float on the shallow water, carrying a fresh fragrance. It looks like everything is calm. The crack that can travel through the world, I didnt take a good look at it last time, meow. It''s as if this place is really just a simple temple built by which race a long time ago. Then Lan En took the stone and swung it towards the outside of the Temple of Dagon. Is this the way to complete the mission in the future? Do you want to leave now? As if something was triggered, a faint light began to shine under the lake. A scene like broken glass, blurry and distorted. ??Flannel Ball said, turning his head to look at Lan En. ?At this time, both Linbuqiu and Qilin were very interested and curious and came closer to take a look. ? ? Kittens and cats jumped left and right outside the gap where the celestial spheres meet, while the unicorn stretched its neck. ??The closer the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand gets, the more chaotic the scene in the rift becomes and the noisier the sound becomes. ?The preservation bottle contained a mixture of nerve bundles and secretory glands that looked like an unfurling leaf. ??And the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand, the magic circle engraved on the stone, also became extremely bright, and suddenly dimmed as if it had completed its task. ?Amidst the friction between gloves and pockets, Lann took out the Elf Beacon from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. But Lan knew. The demon hunter shook his head: "It''s not time yet. I came here early this time to complete something somewhere else." He took out a preservation bottle from the alchemical leather bag and shook it towards the flannel ball. ?And according to the method Margarita gave him, he picked out one of the two coordinates recorded on the elf beacon. But once it gets close to a certain level, it seems to have reached a certain threshold. Then, the familiar fissure where the celestial spheres met slowly rose up from under the calm lake surface and stopped in front of Lan En. ??The scene across the celestial sphere intersection fissure is still blurry, but it has stabilized. ?The stone-shaped elf beacon gradually illuminated the outline of a magic circle in Lan En''s hand. Then Im ready too, meow! ??Flannel Ball was very enthusiastic about the new challenge. He immediately put on the helmet that he had just taken off because of discomfort, and then tightened the double sword belt buckle on his chest. ?This action is also somewhat similar to that of a demon hunter. ??Qilin also said "lvlv", feeling very interested. Although Lan En felt that this guy purely regarded crossing the world as a tourist project for eating, drinking and having fun. Dont be so nervous, the scenery over there is not bad, and there are no particularly powerful monsters, they are just ordinary small animals. ?Lan En said with a smile, telling the flannel ball that there was no need to be so serious, while walking towards the gap where the celestial spheres meet. ?Although this was his first time entering the rift outside of the tide of chaotic magic, he was already familiar with it after all. There are some very powerful people there, but there are not many of them, so you wont encounter anything at all. And the sunshine is much better than here, and there are white sandy beaches, so its just a holiday. Meow like this? ??Flannel Ball nodded, seeming to understand. However, because of its trust in Lan En, it still had a rest mentality and climbed onto Qilin''s back. Follow Lan En into the crack like broken glass. On Qilin''s back, Flanball fell into a state of dizziness. ?But this feeling is similar to the last time I came here. Lan En has also told it and Qilin before that this feeling is normal. ?Hence, Flange Ball, who was also a skilled warrior, did not panic. But when the dizziness subsided, the scene captured by the eyes was reconnected with the brain, allowing the brain to judge the current situation, and the flannel ball suddenly discovered. Is this a vacation meow? The kitten was so surprised that even the whiskers on its face trembled. ?The dim yellow sky may seem like a normal change in sky color at first glance, such as the depressing sky color before a heavy rain. Surrounded by low-rise bungalows, there are very few buildings with more than three floors. ??Flannel Ball can be regarded as an Elu cat who has experienced two worlds. ??Have seen the architectural style of the Star Stronghold and the magical medieval architectural style. The wildness of Star Stronghold. Needless to say, it is durable. That kind of construction relies heavily on the advantages of materials. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, residential buildings in the north were mostly made of a mixture of wood and earth, and were enclosed on all sides. Then it was covered with thatch and wooden boards. That is to cope with the low temperature climate of high latitudes in winter. As for the buildings here, it seems that people are averse to closed spaces and are afraid of heat. There is a roof, but there is always a blanket on the roof for lying down directly. Houses are often decorated with sky blue dye, which gives them a fresh and lively feel. ??Moreover, blankets, strips of cloth and other fabrics are all brightly colored, showing the common character and style of local residents. ?Looking further away, the flannel balls mouth couldnt help but open wide. ?That is a very conspicuous red copper statue, almost as tall as the standing Lava Dragon, or even taller. It depicts a female warrior holding a spear and a shield. ?Such a huge statue and such a huge amount of metal used, even an Ellu cat like Velvet Ball knows that this represents the wealth and power of this region. But everything in front of me is inconsistent with this conclusion. ??Flannel Ball tilted his head and looked at Lan En beside him, and found that he was also frowning, obviously not sure what the situation was now. Whoa whoa whoa! ??A man wearing a linen short skirt and sandals, but even the straps on the sandals were broken, came out of the corner of the alley. ?He was holding on to the wall, his eyes were blurred and his expression was weak, but in this situation where he was almost losing consciousness, his body still instinctively leaned over and vomited a large amount of stuff. ?The vomited thing was almost all liquid and very bland, which meant that the person had not eaten anything. After vomiting, it seemed that the man''s remaining strength was exhausted, and he fell directly onto his own vomit with a ''pop''. ?This man is hopeless. From his biological knowledge, Lan immediately judged that this man seemed to have depleted all the water and electrolytes in his body due to constant vomiting and diarrhea. Although I still tried to drink a lot of water, the electrolytes in my body were not replenished. Over time, it has reached the point of multiple organ failure. Then, Lan En raised his head and looked at the dim yellow sky of the city. ?That was not some natural change in the weather, not the oppressive weather before a storm that is common in island countries. That is the color caused by burning too many things in the open air, the ashes and black smoke rising into the sky, but not having time to be carried away by the wind! ?This is Athens. The origin of Western civilization, the origin of democracy, the leader of Mediterranean civilization, a great city. But now She is just a city of plague. (End of this chapter) Chapter 831 813 Urban Wild Dogs Chapter 831 813. Urban wild dogs Is this a vacation meow? ??Flannel Ball shrank his head cautiously and asked Lan En again. ??It now feels that what Lan En said before coming over may have been an oxymoron. Perhaps it was because his rhetorical skills were not good enough that he didn''t hear it? But when the flannel ball looked at the expression on Lan En''s side face, he immediately understood: Lan En didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he first came here. "The situation is unknown." Flannel Ball watched helplessly as Lan En changed from a relaxed look to a frowning look. "Be vigilant first." ?? Then Linbu Ball, who understood the change in his movement style, also jumped off the Qilin''s back with his two short legs, and his little paws were placed on the hilt of the kitten''s steel sword behind his back. Qilin also raised his head and looked around. The sky in Athens burned too many things, resulting in a thick layer of soot floating in the air. These impurities in the air will refract the sunlight into a yellowish and dim appearance. It is almost impossible to tell whether it is dusk or early morning. ??The lively shouts can no longer be heard in this great city, and debates can be seen everywhere among Athenian citizens who have received education in logic and debate. After realizing that this was a plague, Lan quickly turned his thinking to a biologist''s perspective. We need to find someone who understands the situation and understands the current situation. The Athenians were stunned. Occasionally, a very small number of pedestrians hurriedly walked through the bustling streets in the past, but they just kept walking with their heads lowered, as if they were resisting even eye contact with others. ?Flannel Ball followed Lan En''s steps and asked in a low voice. Then what happened here, meow? ?Lan murmured. ??Its just that Lan En doesnt know how far the city of Athens plan to deal with the plague has progressed. It seems that even the look of your eyes can spread disease. On one hand, this is to reveal the direction of action to the flannel ball, and on the other hand, it is to help oneself sort out his thoughts. ? Lann poked his head out from the alley of the fisherman''s area next to Piraeus Port. The sanitary conditions here were already very poor due to the terrain. ?Although plague is terrifying, even in early civilizations like ancient Greece, there was a set of response procedures. ?There is also the crackling sound of some kind of fuel burning, which is also scattered throughout the city. ?There are only faint, vague, low-pitched cries of pain, delirious sleep blabbering, and wailing from the sick. Fortunately, Lan En and Rongbuqiu are both experienced hunters who can hunt in the wild, and they can still maintain themselves in good condition despite this kind of smell. ?The various rancid smells were mixed together, making it unbearable. It has little concept of the plague, a health crisis caused by large population gatherings. ??Flannel Ball was born in the New World, where the total population of humans and cats does not exceed a few thousand people, and they are generally strong and healthy. There is a layer of overflowing seawater in the fisherman''s area. The seawater is already smelly and smelly, but now it is filled with vomit, excrement, and corpses that have become so rotten that they cannot be recognized. It is even more silent now. Plague, you havent seen this scene, have you? Lan En whispered, while his eyes wandered around, hoping to collect more information. Fortunately, I still have many acquaintances here. ? Lan En frowned and walked on the rugged stone road with twists and turns in the fisherman''s area. He looked around, but unfortunately and realistically found that there seemed to be very few healthy people here. ?Lann patted the side of Qilin''s face and sent it to the sea outside Piraeus Port. ??The plague would have caused mass panic, not to mention that judging from the current situation, the plague has probably been tormenting the city of Athens for quite some time. If the appearance of Kirin is allowed to take to the streets and trigger a group of religious fanaticism, things will only become more and more chaotic. Anyway, if Qilin acts alone, he can be recalled very quickly when needed. Soon, under the Qilins [flash of lightning], it disappeared above the waves of the Aegean Sea. ??Flannel Ball followed Lan En towards the avenue of Athens, hoping to meet more people on the avenue with a large flow of people and learn about the situation. But this is still not optimistic. They saw some people, but these people often scratched the corners of the walls with their hands. It seemed that they could not even take a step. They just lowered their heads and panted, or simply vomited and had diarrhea on the spot. ??And most of these people were frantically tearing at the few clothes they had on them. The one-piece linen short skirts were torn by them until they were shirtless, but they still looked very hot. ?These symptoms seemed familiar to Lan En. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ?A few sudden dog barks sounded in this dead street. The sound came from the alley next to the street, and seemed to be refracted back and forth by several corners, making it seem a bit far away. But soon, the sound of paws contacting the ground was heard. ?Three dogs the size of medium-sized dogs, with messy hair and drooling, ran out of the alley and attacked the pedestrians on the street. These are domestic dogs that have become urban wild dogs. There are also many dog ??owners in Athens, but under the current plague. These dogs are left unattended when their owners die, or are driven out of the house as ''filth'' by their owners. If there were just a few dogs in normal times, even the leftovers from the Athenian market would be enough to appease them. But now, the plague has almost plunged Athens into a quagmire. These animals, which were originally dependent on society for survival, quickly returned to their wild nature after going crazy with hunger. They found food in cities that was easier to hunt than in the wildhuman beings who were sick but had to go out. After all, even if they are sick, they still have to find ways to make money. And his weak body happened to be unable to fight even a wild dog. Lan En didnt even look over there, as if the three wild dogs with blood-red minced meat hanging from the corners of their mouths didnt exist. And it is indeed the case. ??Without Lan En''s need to do anything, the flannel ball standing at his feet was already eager to try his new thing. ?Berengar made two swords for it, one steel and one silver. The weight **** of both swords were printed with patterns of kitten paws. One of the velvet **** is called [Thunder Cat Sword], and the other is called [Silver Cat Sword]. ?Now, Linbuqiu drew out the steel sword among the two swords smoothly. ?Its claws are actually always resting on the hilt of the sword. Meow! The flannel ball turned over and jumped up. When the [Light Body Breathing Technique] is used, its original standing height is about the same as that of these wild dogs standing on all fours. But this jump, combined with the light body technique, jumped directly into the sky above the wild dogs. ??Thunder Cat Sword slashes down just right. ??The Valyrian steel blade mixed with Kirin material just cut into the back of the wild dog''s neck as if it were nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 832 814 Icarus Chapter 832 814. Icarus The high-quality sword blade is like a hot knife cutting through butter. The messy hair, skin, and muscles of the wild dog are neatly separated under the blade, and go straight into the gaps between the vertebrae. ??If the flannel ball wants to stop at this time, the lightning on the blade will also cause disorder of nerve and electrical signals in the spine. ??This wild dog will be twitching on the ground incontinently for at least an hour. But this is a special use of [Thunder Cat Sword], and Flannel Ball does not intend to waste energy on these urban wild dogs. Hence, the sword cut from a high place directly and smoothly cut off the wild dog''s head. The flannel ball landed lightly and silently, its legs turned, and the long sword in its hand drew a small arc after chopping. Finally, the inertia of the chopping was transformed, and it was placed on the arm with the tip of the sword facing outward. superior. As Fluffy Ball turned around, a second wild dog rushed over, its wide-open mouth facing the tip of Fluffy Ball''s sword. A crisp puff sound. ??The tip of the Thundercat Sword penetrated the wild dog''s throat and came straight out from the occipital hole in the back of the head. The tip of the sword was exposed outside the wild dog''s scalp. ? During his time in Kaer Morhen, the diligent and self-disciplined Flannel Ball not only practiced the "breathing skills" taught by Lan En, but also learned the swordsmanship of the demon hunter through the battle with Ciri and the guidance of the demon hunter. But not before the confrontation between the flannel ball and the third wild dog began. Eagle is really an opponent he has never met before. The next moment, a pair of powerful wings flapped down. The floating on the ground was blown into pieces by the airflow of the wings. ??The wild dog twitched twice and then collapsed, and its upper body even flew into the air for a while under the bird''s powerful claws and wings, before falling to the ground along with its lower body. The kitten was ready to fight the third wild dog. ??Now the way it uses a half-hand sword and the two swords on its back really have the charm of a witcher. ?There was a sharp cry of birds from the sky. ? ?The little cat''s steps were much more cautious than when he faced the wild dog just now, and the thunder cat sword in his hand kept changing its posture to deal with the opponent''s falcon gaze. And the advantages of air combat are self-evident. The moment before the wild dog''s head was dug through by its claws, it didn''t even realize where the enemy was. The sharp and powerful claws dug into the skull of the wild dog accurately. The wingspan of this acid pterosaur is as large as two adult men and weighs as much as an armor-clad human. On the eagle''s talons, the nails are as sharp as hooks, and the fingers are covered with a thick layer of yellow skin, which is strong and strong. By the time the velvet ball hit the ground, the third wild dog was already lying paralyzed and twitching on the ground. "Meow?!" Tweet! ??Although Velvet Ball was in the New World, he even hunted the acid pterosaurs in the Miasma Valley with his friends from the original thief adventure group. ? flannel ball swung the sword blade on his arm outwards, and the wild dog''s limp body suddenly slipped off the thunder cat sword. ??One of the fingers on both paws was inserted into the eye socket of the wild dog. Judging from the depth, it must have been inserted into the brain. Everything happened very quickly. When the velvet ball jumped back, the bird just happened to pounce down. ??Flannel Ball was startled. After all, if the bird in front of him spread its wings, it would probably be larger than its size. ??The pupils of Fluffy Balls big, watery eyes shrank, and he instinctively jumped back. ??However, Flannel Ball felt inexplicably that the eagle in front of him, which was not that big compared to the acid pterosaur, was more dangerous than the acid pterosaur! ?It seems to have wisdom? Can intelligence be born in the small heads of birds? ??Flannel Ball was thinking wildly. ?But soon, the flannel balls far-fetched idea was confirmed. Icarus? ?? Lan En''s surprised voice came from behind the flannel ball. ??The bird in front of him tilted his head, as if he just saw an acquaintance behind the flannel ball. ?It immediately spread its wings and chirped twice, then flew towards Lan En with a flap. Finally, it stopped on Lan En''s shoulder armor. Hey! Youre so ungrateful! You still have eyeballs hanging on your paws! ??The master-level armor of the Bear School, with a beautiful and fierce bear skin wrapped around his shoulders, and Icarus''s **** claws stepped on it without any sign of surprise. ??The originally fluffy fine bearskin was stained with blood and turned into strands. Hearing Lan En''s complaint, Icarus lowered his head and took the wild dog''s eyeball out of his paws, raised his head and swallowed it, then tilted his head and looked at Lan En. it''s good now. This is what this eagle means. Icarus! In the street where the eagle flew over, a slightly anxious voice shouted. ?Her eagle went to deal with a few wild dogs and did not fly back for longer than it should have. This really made the owner of the eagle feel abnormal. Tweet! Cassandra, Icarus is here! The eagle and the witcher screamed and shouted at the same time. ?The voices in the alley paused for a moment, and everything fell silent. ?Following that, a vigorous and powerful body suddenly jumped up from the winding streets to the highest roof nearby. ?His agility is far inferior to that of even the strongest warrior, more like a ferocious cheetah. From Lan En''s side, he could only see a figure standing on the roof of an Athenian-style three-story building. After determining the direction, he ran towards this direction quickly. Lan En watched helplessly as the figure jumped off the roof of the building and landed hard without any sign of leverage. ?The house was built on a small slope, so the height difference between the roof and the road below the house was more than fifteen meters. This is more than five stories high. And the man seemed to have just jumped off a small platform less than one meter, unscathed. ??The figure rushed closer, and then rushed over before Lan En could react. ??The flannel ball blocking the road was very discerning. He honestly put the Thundercat Sword back on his back, then stood on tiptoes and pressed against the wall to get out of the way. The same goes for Icarus. It flapped its wings slightly and left Lan En''s shoulder. ??The witcher opened his arms towards the running figure, and then Bang! Ahem! ?Cassandra jumped up without any politeness or slowing down, and bumped into him. Lan En, who weighed more than 300 kilograms, was even knocked directly into the wall on the other side of the street by the falconer! The wall made a muffled sound. ??Those slender and powerful wheat-colored thighs tightly clamped Lan En''s waist, while Cassandra''s arms were wrapped around the witcher''s neck. The whole person hung on it. Her Broken Spear must have been strengthened again! Lan En thought so in his heart. ?Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to feel strong enough to face Cassandra after completing the implantation of the [Muscle Strengthening Organ]! Not even waiting for Lan En to finish coughing because he couldn''t take a breath. Kassandra''s forehead was pressed against Lan En''s, and their eyes were looking at each other at an extremely close distance. Powerful, aggressive like a lioness hunting, longing. Even when Cassandra expresses such tender feelings, she seems to want to eat the other person. Tell me, this is not a dream. Of course. Lan Ens hands wrapped around Cassandras body from behind. "This is not a dream, I''ll cry back!" Should he say it or not, Lan En could taste his own blood on the tip of his tongue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 833 815 a year and a half Chapter 833 815. One and a half years Lan En, who finally pulled Cassandra away from his mouth, took a deep breath and looked at the eyebrows in front of him with lingering fear, as if they had been traced by black stones. Did you just want to eat me?! Cassandra licked the blood on her lips and smiled. I cant tell. If I had bitten off your tongue just now, I dont know if I would have eaten it directly. ??The beauty born in the Aegean Sea calmly said words that made Lan En tremble. ?But then, Cassandra smiled generously and jumped off Lan En''s body. What a pity, if the situation in Athens is clear now, I should find a room with you and stay there for three days and three nights without rest. Id like that too. ?Lane released Cassandra and responded with a smile. ??Neither of them are hypocritical people, but are both bold and free-spirited warriors. He handed over half of it and then retracted it. He struggled to break off half of it and held it in his mouth, and then handed over the remaining half. I can take you to some very, very far places. How difficult it is to find someone in this era, just look at Cassandra. ?The other person also turned his head. With his gold-colored beak and sharp eyes, Icarus looked like a stern teacher. I just parked the Adrestia at the port this morning, and now I have time to get off the ship. Kassandra spread her hands. "What can I know?" Icarus approached with two small hops, bit it with his sharp beak, and then put his mouth into his paws to grab it. From time to time, he lowered his head to tear off shreds of meat and eat it. But now there is indeed some good news. I am sure I can go back and forth freely every once in a while, even if you are interested. You dont know what happened in Athens? ? Even in a supposedly very touching scene like "reunion", the two people showed their honesty and strength rather than any coy entanglement. Ah~ Kassandra prolonged her tone meaningfully. ?A cat and an eagle each ate half of a piece of dried meat and watched the two humans opposite each other entangled. Lan shook his head. ?Lann wiped his thumb across his lower lip, wiping away the blood, and raised his eyes to look at Cassandra with questioning eyes. ?In order to find her mother, this woman was constantly involved in wars and conspiracies in the chaotic and war-torn Aegean Sea, but it seems that there has been no result so far. The kitten suddenly remembered something, took out a piece of dried meat from his pocket, and carefully handed it to Icarus. Cant you see everything in the world from Mount Olympus? Thats not what the mythology says. You just said the situation is clear. "I''m not going to Mount Olympus." Lan En sighed helplessly, then raised his eyebrows. I just came here too. Do you understand? Meeting you is really good news for me. Otherwise, I really dont know how much time I would have spent looking for you. ??Flannel Ball raised his helmet visor, looked at this scene and scratched his beard with his small paws, then tilted his head to look at the eagle that landed not far from him. Is this an invitation? Cassandra teased with a chuckle. Why not? Lan En asked. ?At this time, Kassandra''s expression was blank and she realized that Lan En was serious. She hung onto Lan En again in ecstasy, and only after jumping off did she force herself to calm down. Its not okay yet. Its not okay yet. I have to find my mother and save my brother. After repeating her goal many times, Cassandra finally resisted the temptation. Living with her lover is too precious for her who has been missing a family since she was a child. "Don''t be too happy. The places I went to are not the tops of the mountains where the gods indulge themselves." Lann held Cassandra''s shoulders and said with a smile. "There will be fighting there, and it will be just as cruel. Even more cruel." "But I am willing to accompany you to the deepest part of Tartarus, even if you fight with the gods." Kassandra said without hesitation. ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned, and then smiled. ? Icarus, who was full of dried meat, flew into the sky again, and the flannel ball followed closely behind Cassandra and Lan. At the same time, he occasionally glanced at the strong and athletic woman with curious eyes. How long have I been gone? Athens, shrouded in black smoke from burning, still looks gloomy and depressing. But the two people who have found each other have a much lighter tone. Its been a year and a half. Kassandra said lightly. This war between Sparta and Athens, which formed an alliance to attack each other and swept the entire Greek world, has lasted for more than two years. Many things in the world have changed during the war. "Now Sparta is attacking outside the city of Athens, and the situation is very good. But I think after their spies figure out the situation inside the city, it is still a matter of debate whether they dare to continue the attack." The plague does not pick on the Athenians or Spartans. During the conversation, Lan En gained an understanding of the overall situation in the Greek world today. ?After coming out of the ancient forge on Andros Island, Kassandra has traveled to Argolis, Corinthia and other city-states in search of her mother. ??This woman seemed to be very murderous during that time because of Lan En''s departure. She has killed many members of the cult in the past year and a half, and collected artifact fragments from them. The broken spear has been upgraded twice in the ancient forge. Her body and potential also increased and grew simultaneously. The bloodline of the forerunners seems to be particularly strong in her. At the same time, she also took possession of the artifacts carried by members of the cult. ?Lane once killed Brisson in Athens and obtained an [Amazon Greaves]. Now Kassandra has collected a complete set of [Amazon Armor]. A complete set of equipment is divided into greaves, wrist armor, torso armor, headband, and skirt. This means that Kassandra killed an entire branch of the Cult of Kosmos called the Heroes of the Cult. It seems that the Cult of Kosmos should already know how powerful you are. ?Lann pursed his lips and spoke to Cassandra. ??This woman''s serious murderous nature is indeed a bit terrifying. The mysterious organization hidden behind the Greek world, with tentacles and power all over the place, killed a lot of people silently. But I also **** off more people. Kassandra sighed dejectedly. And he showed his left wrist to Lan En, and with a ''click'' sound, a blade popped out of the ordinary wrist armor like a poisonous snake spitting a message! Then through the subtle pull of several muscles on the wrist, the blade retracted like a poisonous snake retracting its tongue. ?Lan En looked at it and raised his eyebrows. Its very sophisticated. An assassination tool? Its called the Hidden Blade. An old Persian man who was being hunted shared it with me. I helped him and his son and daughter escape to Egypt. This sounds like a rather legendary story. Of course its very legendary, because it involves a mysterious organization that is more deeply rooted than the Cult of Kosmos, [The Order of the Ancients]. Malakar! At this point, Kassandra finally seemed to have a headache and uttered the foul language that made Lan En feel a little friendly. Why are there so many mysterious organizations in the world? They all want to hide behind the scenes and control human civilization!? Lan En also had a strange expression because of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 834 816Phidias Chapter 834 816.Phidias It turns out that while Lann was adventuring in various different worlds, Kassandra''s life was also quite legendary. ??Now it is not only the Cult of Kosmos that is deeply entrenched in the Greek region, but also the Ancient Order who sound like they have taken control of the Persian Empire. ??The Persian Empire was not on the same level as the Greek region. It was the first empire in human history that spanned the three continental plates of Asia, Europe, and Africa. In this budding era of human civilization, we cannot say it is the strongest, but we can undoubtedly say it is the largest. The Isu, and the artifacts they left behind, have left too many variables in this world that makes Lan feel specious. But it looks like the place you went to is really new. ??Kassandra tapped her thumb behind her and looked at Lan. A cat in armor with two swords? Just now I saw on the corpses of the two dogs, there were indeed traces of swords on their backs. Can they really use swords? ?Kassandra''s words made the flannel ball following behind timidly raise a little paw. ??The sound of the cat''s clipping made Cassandra''s eyes widen and she turned her head, looking at the flannel ball in surprise. That meow is not a cat, its Elu the cat. Dont stare so hard, its a bit shy. There will be more strange things to see in the future. The witcher shook his head. ?This was the first time she heard a cat talking. Then I think its better to stay in Athens. ? Lan En raised his eyes and thought about it. That old captain who was passionate, loyal, generous, but very pious to the gods. He probably could really do this. It just introduced itself. Lan En walked over, took the flannel ball from Cassandras hand, and placed it on the ground again. Back to the city of Athens, Lan En and Kassandra''s expressions became solemn again. ?Lann said to Cassandra while looking at the dim smoke and ashes in the sky. ??The flannel ball''s short legs fluttered in mid-air, but it could not help Cassandra''s arms. She could only ask Lan En for help with her big watery eyes. Kassandra put her hands on her hips and kept looking at it curiously. "The cat spoke!? Lan En, is this some kind of mythical beast? A magical beast? What''s its name?" It looks like the days ahead will be exciting, I like this! ??The infatuated atmosphere and joy of meeting again just now even outweighed the current bad environment in Athens. I have something to ask for your help when I come here this time. Remember the [Life Cross] we got last time? I need your help to make it work. "That''s right." Kassandra still put her hands on her strong waist, but her eyes turned from the kitten to Lan En. Now the topic has been brought back. "If you take this kitten to the ship now, Barnabas might just put an altar on the altar for you." Kassandra walked over to the flannel ball, put her hands under her armpits and raised it in front of her. Flannel Ball is a member of a race called Elu cats, and is a smart cat person. Now it is like my attendant. I teach it skills, and it will follow me to help. It is a friend, not a pet. I dont want the surrounding environment to be so unstable when we use the Isu artifact. We can go find Pericles. Kassandra nodded. "Now that the city of Athens has become like this, he is the consul, so he should know the ins and outs." But Lan En rejected this idea very simply. He should know whats going on best, but I dont want to go to a person at the center of the vortex right now. Lan En pointedly raised his chin towards the sluggish and absent-minded patient on the roadside. It must be reiterated that the ancient Greek era was the early stage of human civilization. People here believed that everything was arranged by the gods. They dont know how the disease spreads, and most of them have no experience at all. Because people who have experienced the plague have basically no chance of surviving. They dont even have the concept of isolation. ?After the plague began, it was far more likely that the rulers would gather the sick and ordinary people together in front of the temple to pray than they would manage them separately. ?In the eyes of today''s people, it is not that the plague will spread, causing an increase in the number of sick people, but that the gods will impose large-scale punishments, affecting many people. ?In this case, the excited Athenians would naturally go to the person in charge. Who else could it be? ??Of course its Pericles, the Father of Democracy who built the Parthenon. It is conceivable that Pericles'' official residence is probably crowded with people now. ?Lann is a demon hunter, and ordinary diseases that have not been specially treated are completely ineffective against him. ?Looking at the energetic looks of those urban wild dogs, it is obvious that this disease does not have the ability to spread across species, and there is no need for Flannel Ball and Icarus to worry. But what about Cassandra? Lann wasn''t sure if her Isu blood made her immune to all diseases. In unknown situations, it is best to play it safe. "We have to find someone who has a certain status but will not be noticed by the crowd at this time to understand the situation." ?Lan En murmured in thought. ?Cassandra was waiting with a smile. Lan En''s expression made her feel like she had gone back to a year and a half ago, when the two of them faced and solved difficulties together. And soon, Lan En came to the conclusion. Phidias. Lets go find him. A well-known sculptor and artist may be quite noticeable in ordinary times. But in the face of such a catastrophe, the influence is obviously more than one level smaller. But at the same time, Lane also knew from previous contacts that Phidias had a good personal relationship with Pericles and was even a member of his staff. Such a person must be better informed than the general public and know the whole story. Phidias? Let me look for it ?After hearing Lan En''s decision, Kassandra''s eyes went blank, and at the same time, Icarus, who had been flying in the sky, let out a cry. Her vision connected to the eagle. After a while, Icarus found his target in the dim sky. Kassandra''s absent-minded gaze regained focus. He is in his studio now. Phidias''s studio requires a lot of fine marble raw materials, which are shipped to Athens by sea, so his studio is not far from the port of Piraeus. Then lets go find him. Lan En said simply, while running towards the residential wall next to the street. ? His breathing was adjusted, and his strong muscles and bones allowed him to directly touch the roof and eaves of this two-story house without even stepping on the wall to use force. Then turn over. He didn''t want to wander around in the alley now. It would be a waste of time. ??Although it was a joy to be able to reunite with Cassandra as soon as they arrived in Athens, Lan En also did not forget one thing - ?Phob is still in Athens too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 835 817 exchange information Chapter 835 817. Exchange of information Compared to Cassandra, who is physically strong and has excellent fighting ability, Lan En doesn''t know what has happened to Phobbe in the past year and a half. For people like him, this plague is, at most, just a slightly polluted air. But for ordinary people, it is completely fatal. ??Now he just hopes that this little girl who hopes to have a magnificent and adventurous life will not die in the city of Athens because of a plague. ?Kassandra smiled at Lan En''s actions, and then nimbly ran towards the houses on the side of the street. She can climb up cliffs with only the strength of one knuckle in front of her finger, supporting the weight of her entire body and equipment. Walking through the houses in the city is like taking a walk to her. ??Flannel Ball followed behind, stood on the edge of the street and looked upstairs, and finally jumped up one by one. Cats are very good at climbing walls. ?Two people and a cat were flying all the way on the rooftops of the houses in Athens, while Icarus chirped in the air from time to time to lead the way. ?So in this warehouse-like workshop, the appearance of the semi-finished marble sculptures has undergone many changes. The placement of scaffolding, pulleys, and other tools is still the same as Phidias''s previous habits. "At least it''s better than the frightened look you had when we last met. The plague isn''t that scary, is it?" What are you talking about? Have we met? Wait! Sir, Im closed. Dont come in! Find someone else. "If you insist on coming in, then I will have to find guards. They will perform their duties." ?His voice echoed within the structure of the house. Phidias! ?Lan shouted in the sculptor''s workshop. ?Lann glanced sideways at Cassandra and smiled. It just seems that one batch of orders from Phidias was completed and another batch was received. Lan En called out the sculptor''s name with emotion, and Phidias, who was on the second floor, seemed to feel the familiarity of the voice, and for a while he didn''t make any more noise and drove people away. Soon, Phidias''s studio was in sight. It seems that after he left, Phidias''s life did not change much. ? Lan En stayed here for a few days when he first arrived in the ancient Greek world. Now it seems that the appearance of this studio has not changed much. ?His voice was listless, wary and repulsive. "Your current attitude of driving people out without giving up any ground is really refreshing at this terrible time." ?The sculptors voice came from the second floor. Ah, Phidias. Phidiass hesitant voice came from the wooden corridor on the second floor. The world is not going well right now, so we should all be careful. After waiting for a while, I will lower the price to take orders, I promise. ?Lann''s acquaintance, the Athenian sculptor with a beard who was almost driven mad and to death by the mental torture of the Cult of Kosmos, poked his head out from the second floor and looked down suspiciously. Immediately after seeing the tall and extraordinary figure, his eyes widened and he suddenly smiled in surprise. Lan En?! Its really you! Gods above! Come up quickly, hurry up ?But Phidias looked excited at first to reunite with his old friends, but as soon as he was halfway through his words, he became ashamed and hesitated. "But no, you two just came from outside. This, this is too dangerous." Yeah, its too dangerous. After all, theres a plague outside. Lan En''s tone was very natural. Keeping distance from others during the epidemic is not a matter of fate, but of reason. "Haha, I''m so glad to see you''re okay. Let''s just talk like this. We just came here to ask you about the current situation in Athens. Cassandra and I just arrived today." "Thank you for understanding, Lan En. And you, Cassandra. I''m so sorry, you were standing behind Lan En just now, and I just saw you now." ??Cassandra waved her hand with a helpless and understanding expression, indicating that she didn''t need to worry. It seemed that because of Lan En''s natural attitude, Phidias''s tone softened slightly from his shame. ??The sculptor quickly walked to the position facing Lan En on the wooden corridor, holding his hands on the wooden railing and looking down. Looks like he wants to be as close as possible to his friends. It makes me happy to see you the same as before. In this world, it feels like a luxury to see something the same as before. Phidias looked emotional. ?It seems that although the plague has not affected his body, living in a city where the plague is rampant and where you can see dead people or patients in the process of dying at any time on the road is also very stressful. ?Lane smiled, and this smile comforted Phidias. "Your expression now makes me feel like I''m facing Alcibiades. You must not have been affected by his theory of **** and love, right? Phidias?" Ha, dont joke with me about this. I just want to imitate you, not go to bed with you. Under Lan En''s atmosphere control, Phidias''s spirit relaxed obviously. This is a state of mind that is very suitable for communication. Well, you two were very unlucky when you came to Athens. Phidias said with emotion after starting to talk about business. "This plague seemed to me to have no beginning and no end, and then suddenly one day everyone got sick and died. I don''t even know what to tell you. But Pericles said that this plague started in March. It started spreading in the city of Athens a few months ago, and there are traces of it." Im just a sculptor, I dont know that much. Phidias smiled self-deprecatingly. Now the people in the city are in panic, and even the Spartans who are besieging outside are frightened by the plague. But when I came, I saw that there were still Spartan troops destroying farmland and cultivated land outside the city. Kassandra raised her head and asked. "Those are all Spartan slave soldiers. There should be only a few Spartan citizens in total, right? I guess." Phidias shook his head and added at the end. He explained that he was not sure and was just speculating based on rumors. And soon, the unstoppable plague may scare away the slave army. Haha. Phidias smiled dejectedly, reached down again, and pointed beside Lan En and Cassandra. Everyone thought that this was Athens disrespecting the great Apollo, so he, who was in charge of the plague, punished people to let people know the cost of disrespecting the gods. Ever since people began to get sick, I have received many orders to carve Apollo, temple, private, and political Those semi-finished products are the rough embryos after I finished half of them. But now, many people who have placed orders have already entered the underworld. (End of this chapter) Chapter 836 818 situation assassination Chapter 836 818. Situational Assassination Phidias''s words did not surprise Lan En. Judging from the belief patterns of this civilization period, this is a normal phenomenon. And if thats all, its not a big problem. ?But Phidias now looks tired and depressed, and it doesnt look like its just because of the plague. "Why." He sighed deeply. The plague is terrible, but whats even more terrible is that peoples crazy thinking after suffering from the plague is leading everything to a worse place. This is what Socrates said when he talked to me. "There are a lot of discussions in the city now. Some people say that this is not divine punishment, but that spies of the Peloponnesian League poisoned the city. And later the Spartans'' performance of shrinking their troops outside the city was also because of us. In the eyes, this makes people believe this statement even more. The people who believed this rumor were angry at the Spartans, yes, very angry. But what could be done? "They have been suppressing us on the land battlefield, and now we are suffering from the plague. Is it possible that we have to go out and fight them outside the city now?" Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sensed a hint of public opinion conspiracy in this rumor. ?Pericles'' main political opponent, a brown-haired middle-aged man who is good at inciting the emotions of the masses and taking advantage of them. He gave a live speech? "At this juncture, he never thought of appeasing the public anger. Instead, he set up a temporary podium outside Pericles'' house! He advocated that Pericles was a man who used so-called ''rationality'' and ''long-term vision'' to cover up his cowardly character. The weakling!" It is normal for Athenians to be angry. But the problem is, if this anger can be transformed into a will to fight against the enemy, it will certainly get twice the result with half the effort. Phidias bowed his head and added. Through the education he received over the past ten years, as well as the insights of the Emperor''s Children, Lan En was immediately keenly aware of the malice in this rumor. ?Lan crossed his arms sensibly and spoke towards Phidias on the second floor above. "let me guess." What about Cleon? Lan En immediately captured a name from his own impression. They have thrown it away. ?Just like Phidias and Cassandra now, they still think this is just a rumor. It''s still quite a well-founded and well-organized rumor. But if you are not knowledgeable enough or educated enough, you may not even notice it. ?This is a political attack, and it''s a not-so-subtle kind. Anger that cannot be expressed towards the enemy will not disappear in a vacuum, it will only be transferred. Angry people only think about venting their anger, but dont think about how to clean up the mess after the anger. Cleon is the leader outside Pericles house. ?Then to whom will this anger be directed? The current ruler of Athens, Pericles. ?But now as long as the rulers are clear-headed, they should understand that sending troops to attack while suffering from a plague is simply to send people to death. Phidias said with hatred. Should the entrance to Pericless mansion be overcrowded now? The protesting citizens are eager to throw **** at his door? Lan En asked with raised eyebrows. ? Speeches are nothing. In the political atmosphere of Athens, speeches and debates are things that citizens like to do under everyone''s gaze. The more people pay attention, the more enthusiastic they will be. Because it means prestige and visibility, which is good for future participation in politics. But when the plague is rampant, talking in a large crowd of people with spittle Isnt he afraid of death? Maybe he has a divine weapon on him. Kassandra, who was beside Lan, spread her hands indifferently. Or maybe there are subordinates around him who can use the artifact, and they have given him a protective film or something. Can the artifact still be used in this way? ? Lan En looked at Cassandra in surprise. He still lacked the same understanding of things in this world as the locals. "It''s just a plague." The beauty raised in the Aegean Sea shrugged. She looked at Lan En''s surprised expression and expressed that she was also surprised. "Remember what I told you? I once stabbed a man through the kidney, and then the man knocked me away with a backhand. Compared with this, is it normal to isolate the plague?" The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Although both were outrageous, the two things obviously had different principles. A guy who can withstand a stab with a sharp knife may not be able to withstand a disease. But in Cassandra''s mind, this thing that has no logical relationship is established. The most important thing is that the stupid beauty was right. You should have said so earlier. Lan En slapped his forehead, Were going to go straight to Pericles to finish the work? I was afraid that you would be infected with the plague, so I came here first! You didnt ask! And why do you think Im so fragile? ?Compared to other women, Kassandra, who was born in Sparta, is obviously more concerned about the fact that "Lane sees herself as very fragile". She stared at Lan En with wide eyes, and made a fist with her right hand, hitting her Amazon breastplate with a bang. Courageous, confident and strong. ? Lan En quickly spread his hands, trying to express that he didn''t mean to say anything, and more importantly, he cared about her. But then, Lan En''s eyes froze. ??He raised his left hand quickly towards Phidias who was watching the excitement on the second floor! Click~! After the sound of mechanical clenching, there was the sound of a sharp object rapidly cutting through the air. ??The hook lock on Lan En''s left arm armor flew straight out under the action of the projector, although it did not reach supersonic speed like when [Alder''s Seal] pushed it. ??However, the activation speed of the mechanical structure is faster than the handprint. Phidias was startled and instinctively shrank to the side. Immediately afterwards, the hook connected to the rope made of the tanned mane of the big ferocious jackal suddenly made a snapping sound behind Phidias! "ah!" ? ? Accompanied by the sound of bites, there were also screams. A killer sneaked into the second floor of Phidias''s workshop at some unknown time. The wrist holding a scimitar was just bitten by Lan''s slinger hook! ? ?The basic requirement of the hook lock of the New World Survey Group is to allow hunters with equipment to hang on dangerous terrain and even move. ?This kind of mechanical bite, which can withstand a tensile force of at least a few hundred kilograms, crushed the killer''s wrist with an iron wrist guard in an instant! Immediately afterwards, Lan En pulled his left hand, and the person behind Phidias involuntarily broke through the wooden handrail and fell down! ??Kassandra next to Lan En had taken off the long bow from her back at some point. ?? He drew the bow and nocked the arrow in one go. Before Lan En could drag the man to the ground, an arrow went straight into the eye socket of the opponent''s armor in mid-air! Lan controlled the mechanical structure to loosen and the rope to recover. The force of Cassandra''s arrow caused the corpse still in mid-air to roll sideways before landing on the ground. The man who fell to the ground was wearing iron Greek armor. Greaves, skirt, breastplate, wrist guards. There is also an iron faceplate depicting the old man''s face, and the helmet has black and purple horsehair-style tassels. The cult guard. Lann and Cassandra recognized the identity of this person at first sight. Phidias, hide to the side, away from the second floor door. Cassandra ordered, and at the same time raised the long bow in her hand and pointed it at the door of the second floor. There were golden particles shining on the wrist of the bow. ??The killer just now was approaching Phidias in the corridor. ??The sculptor rolled and crawled towards the other end of the corridor under Cassandra''s order. Want to kill him? Show your head! Lets see who is faster? The golden particles on Cassandra''s wrist wrapped around the arrow. When Lan En saw this move a year and a half ago, he could shoot it directly through the head of a male lion and send the lion''s body flying. Two meters away. It seems to be called [Destroying Shot]. ?Under such a kinetic attack, so what if you carry a tower shield? If you show your head, you will die. ?While raising her bow to intimidate the cult guards at the door of the second floor, Kassandra winked at Lan En. ??The witcher understood this and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 837 819 interception Chapter 837 819. Interception ?Kassandra''s bow and arrow are very intimidating. If compared to modern times, it is basically equivalent to pointing an anti-material weapon at the door. ?Who dares to move even under such intimidation? ?Others may not know it clearly, but as the guards of the cult who have been killed by Cassandra many times, they know it very well. ?So as soon as Cassandra made a sound, no one dared to show up at the door on the second floor. Lan En followed the [Secret Footwork] and walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor. ?Kassandra had just reached an agreement with him in the blink of an eye to block these religious guards in two ways. Falconer couldn''t hear the whispers on the second floor at the moment, but Lan could. "She stopped us!" "Why is she in Athens now?! Is the intelligence officer a shithead?" "The intelligence officer''s ship was probably sunk by her at sea! It''s weird that she can be sent here!" Anyway, the mission has failed, so hurry up and leave!" A group of religious guards were panicked due to sudden changes. It seemed that they had just arrived at Phidias''s workshop. They only heard Phidias talking to someone, but they didn''t expect that the people talking were Cassandra and Lan, so they just started to complete their assassination. Task. As a result, he was kicked on the iron plate. Lan En, who was originally standing at the top of the stairs, turned over with a light movement that was not suitable for his body shape and jumped onto the stairs. Woo~crunch! Can''t breathe, even unable to take off the helmet because of the distortion of the visor. So the length can easily penetrate the bodies of three people. ??However, for the first two cult guards, Lan En stabbed the blade into his body very easily, but when it was the turn of the last strong man, the demon hunter''s originally calm eyes suddenly flashed with interest. ? Lan En leaned against the stairs, the breath-holding technique he learned from the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book" made his breathing almost inaudible. ?After being implanted with [Bone Reinforcement Organ] and [Muscle Reinforcement Organ], Lan Ens grip was only enough to hold the opponents old mans iron faceplate. Then he fell down, rolling and struggling on the ground like a dying fish holding the helmet that he couldn''t take off. Artifact? So this divine guard could only struggle wildly due to the instinct of lack of oxygen. The armor on his body made a "clack" sound, and with his chaotic footsteps, it started to contact the walls and wood of Phidias''s workshop. Column collision. The breathing holes and observation holes were pinched, deformed and displaced, and even breathing was blocked. The eyes of the human under the visor were as wide as a fish caught ashore. ??The Cult guards who lined up and went downstairs were skewered into candied haws almost instantly in front of Arondette''s sharp blade. A long knife as clear as lake water poured out from his waist. There is no skill in the long knife in his hand. It is just held on the waist and stabbed forward. A group of cult guards tiptoed down the stairs. As soon as he stood up, it was as if he had blocked the entire staircase. ??This piece of visor used to defend against oncoming arrows was completely dented, making a mournful sound like the metal being twisted! The carefully carved shape of an old man was pressed into the shape of a palm. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake automatically adapts to Lan En''s body shape. Even with his current body shape, it is half the size of a hand-fitted sword. The moment after Lan En pinched his visor to deform it, Lan En had already started it again. Just as the first person in the lead walked down, before he could turn his head to make a gesture to the people behind him, a big hand that could hold his entire faceplate stretched out from behind his neck. There were two people strung between them who had already exhausted their breath. Lan En looked at the last tall and sturdy religious guard through them. And smile. "interesting." ??The tall and sturdy religious guard suddenly widened his eyes, feeling the sharp pressure disappearing on the protective film inspired by the artifact outside his body. Followed by "Stab it!" A sharp, tooth-piercing voice sounded. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which originally pierced the two divine guards, was suddenly pulled out by Lan En. Its just that the process of twitching is unusually difficult. Because its a skill. Suddenly, an airflow was generated on the blade, and the high-speed flowing air drew a large amount of blood from the bodies of the two people. ?This move is not only equivalent to drawing a knife, but also equivalent to forcibly extracting a large amount of blood from the two corpses! With a "puff" sound, a rain of blood burst out on the narrow staircase so densely that it could obscure the sight! ??The tall and strong religious guard at the back quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes. The so-called artifact is a technological creation left by the Isu people, and the protective film produced by the artifact is also in line with the characteristics of a smart weapon. The rain of blood is not considered an attack, so it will be showered when needed. But at the moment when I raised my hands to protect my eyes, "Bang!" The fierce force directly kicked the tall and strong divine guard and sent him flying backwards! Finally, it barely came to a stop when it hit the dirt wall on the second floor. Phidias, who was huddled in the corridor across the dirt wall, was so frightened that he shrank unconsciously. Lan En''s kick almost knocked the tall and strong divine guard''s feet off the ground, but before he hit the mud wall and landed on the ground, a big hand made a ''bang'' sound. Pressed his head again after it bounced back after hitting the mud wall! ?His side face was pressed tightly and he couldn''t move at all. The eyeballs covered with bloodshot eyes due to fear under the visor moved in a panic, but due to the limitation of the field of vision, nothing could be seen. ??He could only wave the weapons in his hands randomly, hoping to force Lan En back. ?It was a hammer spear, with two fist-sized hexagonal pure steel hammer heads mounted on the head of a long pole as tall as a person, with a three-sided spear point on top of the hammer head. ??Normally, if a person like him who was "chosen by the divine weapon" swung the hammer accurately, the head of a large bison weighing nearly a ton would be shattered into a puddle! But at this very moment. The strength in his hand had just begun to build up, and before he could even swung the hammer spear, there was a ''bang'' sound, and the hammer head of the hammer spear was stepped directly into the wooden floor of the second floor and sunk in, despite the tall and strong divine guards. No matter how hard I pull, it won''t budge. Pfft! A sound. Be crisp and clear. In Lan En''s eyes that became dark, the protective film generated by the artifact became visible, and the energy lines were organized. ??The Lake Girl''s Sword was straight forward and stabbed diagonally downward from the collarbone of the tall and strong divine guard. The blade entered the chest cavity from the left collarbone, protruded from behind the right ribs, and penetrated directly through the mud wall behind him. Phidias, who was behind the wall, immediately shrank his body tighter. He swallowed hard and looked at the blade protruding from the other side of the mud wall in front of him, slowly retracting it with a slight friction sound. But I was just nervous, not too scared. After all, he still recognizes his friends signature weapon. He has long remembered Alondette''s graceful curvature and artistic taste. After all, he is also a famous sculptor and is very sensitive to these things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 838 820 bronze hammer spear Chapter 838 820. Bronze Hammer and Spear How are you, Phidias? Lan En asked easily behind the mud wall. The sculptor across the wall is still a little bit shocked. No, Im fine. Thank you, thank you! My God, Zeus, if it werent for you, I would definitely die today! Watch it, man. The way things are in Athens now, you should be thanking Apollo. Lan En reminded him in a joking tone. Yes, yes, Apollo! Thank you, the **** of prophecy and foresight! Phidias said with his tongue almost tied. ??The sound of dragging heavy flesh came from behind the mud wall. Phidias''s ability to associate, belonging to an outstanding artist, made him seem to have witnessed Lan''s actions of handling the corpse with his own eyes. As he spoke, Lan threw the corpses of the cult guards down the stairs to the first floor and clapped his hands. Oh, what do you think of this method? "Change the topic." Lan En started. "You have now learned not to have contact with others during the plague. This is a good decision. Who told you?" Lan En said as he dragged the corpses of several religious guards he had killed. Now many rich people in Athens have died, and thieves and bandits took advantage of this opportunity to break into many empty doors. There are also defenders who specialize in robbing dead people of their money, and have initiated many lawsuits against dead rich people. As the saying goes: Its easy to fish in troubled waters. In order to prevent the plague from harming Phidias, he was not going to cross the wall and talk to him face to face. Speaking of this, Phidias got excited. After all, this method has indeed made him feel less uncomfortable since the outbreak of the plague, so he now trusts this method very much. Who can be more unscrupulous than a man who thinks he is going to die? Now because of the chaos in the city of Athens, everyone wants to take advantage of the chaos to do what they want to do. It seems that Socrates is right. ??It''s not that he disliked Socrates, that fat man who was bohemian and extraordinarily wise was quite interesting to talk to. "And if there are too many unscrupulous people like this," Lan En added in a deep voice, "then the order will be over." Phidias knew that Lan En was reminding him, but he could only huddle behind the wall and smile bitterly. "Socrates once said to me very prophetically: Those bandits and thieves will not live a good life if they take the money of the dead, because the plague makes people panic, and no one knows who will survive to the next day, so they will do whatever they want. Spend, squander. Live every day as if it were your death. "Who says it''s not? If the situation is stable, I will go to Pericles'' mansion every few days to attend banquets and show my face. These religious guards don''t have the guts to come and kill me openly. Ha, the plague is really a picture A good fig leaf. Lan En shook his head subconsciously. ??Its just that Alcibiades who often comes running over smelling the smell is a bit unbearable. "Who says not?" Phidias smiled bitterly, "No wonder Socrates has always missed talking to you. What you two said is very different." Cassandra, who was still in the hall on the first floor, slowly loosened the bowstring and put the longbow behind her back again. "This was taught to me by a doctor from Macedonia. Pericles asked him to treat Athens. But unfortunately, compared to this doctor, more people still hope to pray in front of the gods." Macedonian doctor? Kassandra suddenly asked in confusion below. Lan En asked strangely as he walked down briskly. Do you know this doctor? Kassandra raised her eyebrows: "Is his name Hippocrates?" Oh, Cassandra! Do you know him too? Phidias said in surprise. "Of course. When Socrates asked me to go to Argolis to find the priest of the **** of medicine to inquire about the traces of my mother, he specifically mentioned this person." ?Kassandra nodded. It seemed that she had a good impression of Socrates and Hippocrates. "He is indeed a good doctor. He is much more useful than the priests in the temple who only pay tribute." Thanks, Phidias. We know what to do next. At this time, Lan En had already walked to Cassandra again, raising his head and talking to the sculptor in the corridor on the second floor. "You''d better find another place to live. You have a lot of money, right? Cover your mouth and nose on the road, don''t touch the sick, and you still have water and food. The plague won''t end in a short while, and the cult will definitely not mind. Take advantage of the chaos and clear out all the people you want to clear out of the city of Athens. We have to go. Goodbye, Phidias. "Take care, too. Goodbye, Kassandra. Goodbye, Lann." ??The sculptor in the corridor on the second floor watched his two friends walk out of his workshop with a melancholy expression on his face. ?Then he had to cheer up and start packing his things, preparing to leave this no longer safe place. He has nothing to bring, that is, valuable gold, silver, jewelry and savings. ?With his skills in making the statues of Athena in the Acropolis and the Parthenon, he could become rich and powerful everywhere. ?Lane and Cassandra walked out of the workshop. The witcher waved, and the velvet ball that had been guarding the side window of the workshop ran over on all fours. Hearing the sound of conflict just now, he consciously guarded the only exit other than the main door. Here is this for you, see if you can use it? ?Lane handed Kassandra a hammer spear, which was the artifact worn by the tall and powerful cult guard just now. ??Although it is an out-and-out heavy weapon, Lann feels that with Cassandra''s current physical condition, it should be quite easy to use. Sure enough, after the falconer got it, the bronze hammer spear, which was mixed with the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, had a performance that far exceeded the current era. It appeared even more dazzling than when the previous owner used it. Golden light. ?This made Lan couldn''t help but wonder again: What is the level of Cassandra''s Isu bloodline? Except for Harpalos, who was affected by the combination of the Elf Beacon and the Ankh Cross, so that his body shape changed and a golden circuit pattern grew on his chest, all the artifacts in her hands will only become brighter and stronger. Dim, ineffective. Ha! Thank you! After receiving the gift, Kassandra jumped up and pushed Lan En''s head down, then nibbled on it enthusiastically. Received a hammer spear that can smash the head of a bison, which seemed to make her happier than receiving expensive jewelry and flowers, making her feel loved. ?Perhaps this is the Spartan? This hammer spear can emit concussive force, which can penetrate the enemys armor and affect the flesh. Its great! My sword is just about to expire. Its just on top! (End of this chapter) Chapter 839 821 Consumption Speech Chapter 839 821. Consumption speech Kassandra took out the knife from her waist and handed it to Lan En to see. Because the swords of this era were in the early stages of civilization, there was no convergence in shape due to roughly the same battlefield conditions, at least not seriously. ?Hence, all kinds of weird-shaped weapons can be turned into unique weapons in the hands of blacksmiths in various city-states. ??The knife in Cassandra''s hand looks similar to a watermelon knife, with a straight, pointless blade and a thick back. Its just that the golden light on this knife looked a little dim even in Cassandras hand. When Lann left last time, Kassandra was still using the Spartan sword she got from her father, [Spartan Blood Wolf]. That was the top equipment that Sparta took out from the treasury and distributed to the leading generals. The number of artifact fragments used in forging cannot be small. But even so, Cassandra still used at least two artifacts in a year and a half. ?At this rate of consumption, the artifact fragments in this world, which are the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, are estimated to have been consumed by the Middle Ages. It always feels like your equipment is wearing out very quickly. People began to recognize that [Falcon Tamer] and [Son of Titan] were demigods walking in the world. Even if the Isu technology is used up, the magic equipment will still be enough. Lan En nodded indifferently. ?Those mixtures are regarded as mythical monsters, and people respect and fear them. It is intended to remind people to remember the majesty of myths and gods. So he came here many times to attend banquets. ?At that time, he became famous in the city of Athens, and Socrates and others liked to talk and communicate with him. Lan En grabbed the flannel ball and put it on his shoulder while walking. ?Pericles''s mansion, Lan En has been here many times. Is the Spear of Leonidas okay? I heard that the corpses were enshrined in the Parthenon by Pericles and were dried and embalmed. I dont feel that the power of the Broken Spear has declined, so dont worry. In fact, Kassandra''s use of the artifact was worn out too quickly, which was not a problem in his opinion. Lan En looked at the broken spear hanging with the bow and arrow on Cassandra''s back. They will embark on a heroic journey that is watched over by the gods just like Hercules and Perseus. ?Especially before he left last time, Harpalos randomly used the [Ankh Cross] to create a mixture of humans and beasts, and was pulled into the city of Athens by Lan En as a proof of completion of the crusade against Ares believers. ??Anyway, Kassandra''s own qualities are here to be seen. The warrior herself is strong enough and can be used with any equipment. ?She said as she easily took off the broken spear that had been upgraded twice and became much more gorgeous from her back, and turned it around in her hand. ??It was also from that time that the names of "Falcon Tamer" and "Son of the Titan" spread to the entire Greek world through Athens'' trade routes and shipping. Even in Persia, you can occasionally hear this myth-like story. Now, lets go and see Pericles mansion. My Broken Spear is not on the same level as other artifacts. Cassandra seemed very confident about this. ?Pericles adopted son, Alcibiades, was so enthusiastic that Lan En was somewhat kept at arms length. In the street in front of Pericles''s house, indeed, as Phidias said, many opponents were crowded. Poor people in rags, rich people in luxurious clothes but pale faces, citizens, slaves. Various people were filled with anger and wanted the consul to explain the plague and calm the chaos. People are coughing and vomiting uncontrollably. Occasionally, a few patients who have reached the final stage of the disease have large scabs on their bodies after the rashes have ruptured, and the high body temperature makes them start to tear their clothes uncontrollably. Crazy and unhuman. ?This place has simply become a large petri dish of plague. But even so, people without common sense and experience still gathered together, as if expressing their anger was more important than anything else. ?At the intersection in front of Pericles'' house, Cleon set up a simple small stage, danced and launched his accusation against Pericles in a passionate voice. Those who still retained consciousness in the crowd had their eyes turned red, as if Pericles had summoned the plague. In fact, this is exactly what Cleon said. Pericles is godless! Cleon opened his arms widely, opened his eyes wide and uttered violent remarks to the crowd below. Yes, our great archon built the Parthenon, and he also brought countless flowers, tributes, and incense to show his piety to the great Athena. But. Will this work?! Is this what the great Athena wants to see?! Cleon stood on tiptoes, leaned forward, and raised one hand to point at the eye-catching huge bronze statue of Athena in the Acropolis. Our goddess is the goddess of wisdom, but she is also the goddess of war! "It was Pericles who avoided fighting the barbaric Spartans and instead used precious funds to build temples. This cowardly behavior angered the goddess, so the plague was raging in this great city!" Its time to face reality, noble and rational citizens of Athens! As long as we dont depose Pericles, the cowardly dictator, we will not be able to gain Athenas understanding! Nor will we be able to win! "Of course, please don''t blame our consul, after all, this cowardly heart is born. If you blame him, blame him for bringing about this curse that entangles our great city!" Lan En, who was standing on the side of the street, raised his lips in displeasure and made a ''tsk'' sound. Now Im getting more and more disgusted with this kind of guy who plays with emotions and plays with them. Its disgusting. Lets find Pericles first. Kassandra patted Lan Ens arm to comfort him, and then took the lead to approach the courtyard wall of the mansion. It doesnt matter whether you are crazy or not, this is a matter for the Athenians. We are not Athenian citizens. After saying that, she looked back at Lan En with some uncertainty. Uh, arent you? After all, Lan En had been very familiar with many famous people in Athens before, and he was very happy. He is also famous. For ordinary people, becoming an Athenian citizen was an unattainable luxury. But for Lane, if he wanted to, Pericles might be able to arrange it immediately. No, I am not a citizen of Athens either. After receiving the answer, Cassandra shrugged, turned around and jumped into the courtyard of the mansion. ?Lan En threw the flannel ball over first. The kitten was still a little confused when it was in mid-air. Then he jumped in himself. ?Just after entering Pericles'' mansion, the obviously abnormal behavior of the two people and the cat caused a small panic. And because of this little panic, on the eaves of the courtyard, another pair of figures were quietly approaching here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840 822 Goodbye Fubai Chapter 840 Chapter 822. Goodbye Fubai Silent footsteps moved on the eaves of the courtyard of Pericles''s house. ?Pericles''s mansion was not luxurious enough to match his wealth due to his status as a politician. But it is still a very good house in Athens. ?In the open-air courtyard, pebbles of various colors are closely spliced ??into regular patterns, and then white sand is sprinkled to fill the gaps and absorb water. The tiles on the house are a beautiful orange-red color, and they are all new and neatly stacked together. ?Just to maintain the daily decency of the mansion, the Pericles family had many slaves. ??As for the figure on the eaves, a pair of leather sandals stepped on it, but nothing happened. It wasnt until he approached Lan En and Cassandra who were already standing in the yard on the eaves that the figure suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the two of them with open hands! ?The steps were silent, and even during the action of jumping down, there was only a slight sound of the corners of his clothes being moved by the wind. The position of the two hands is also just right, facing the neck and the back of the head. Being able to aim your hands at the target during a moving jump is also a skill that requires frequent practice. ??And as long as you don''t hold an artifact with special functions, you basically can''t escape this time. With a panicked cry, Lan grabbed the attacker''s left calf and lifted it up, while Cassandra grabbed the right forearm and pulled him. Compared to a year and a half ago, Fubai has changed a lot. In terms of clothing, she is now wearing a white linen skirt with navy blue shorts under the skirt. The blue and white color scheme makes her look like an authentic Athenian. Because secret assassinations are done by picking gaps in defense and targeting weak points. I remember I kept stressing this to you, Furbo. All the time. But you always seem to forget. Success depends mainly on whether the person being assassinated reacts, and has little to do with defense. ?Cassandra was beside her, speaking in a teasing tone. She looked taller, and the muscles under her skin began to show contours. Her plump body showed that she was well-nourished. ??Although there is a big height difference between the two people, they basically move towards the figure''s neck. The attacker was like a prey that was fixed diagonally and hung on a stand, hanging upside down and fell into the hands of Lan En and Kassandra. All of this combined is enough to kill two strong men in an instant, or to disable the mobility of two strong men. But now, the two people who were assassinated reacted extremely quickly. Lann and Cassandra reached out their hands behind them almost at the same time. ?Phob, a little girl that Cassandra adopted on the island of Kefalonia, and later followed Lan to Athens. ?In the process of diving and jumping, if the neck is suddenly pressed directly, the impact force and inertia are basically enough to break the cervical vertebrae. But the two people who reached back seemed to notice something at the same time, and moved their hands away in unison. Of course she will forget, because the good days in Athens have worn away her vigilance and sense of crisis, right? Before taking action, you must clearly see the gap between the enemy and yourself ?Lan En lowered his head and looked at the attacker who was still flapping in his hand, his tone was a little helpless. ?Lanns hand moved downward, Cassandras hand moved upward, and then Ahhhh~ There are brass hangings on the leather belt, and there are also brass armbands on the arms as decoration. In this era of early civilization, this is already a kind of decoration that can be done without thinking about livelihood and dressing up all day long. ??Its just that the abundant sunshine in the Mediterranean and his active personality still make Fubais skin appear a firm and healthy light brown. Hey, Lann! Cassandra! ??The little girl who fell down as two people grabbed her calf with one hand and her forearm with the other smiled sheepishly at them. And she was still twisting. Can, can you put me down first? There are many people watching! ?Lann and Cassandra raised their eyebrows and let go at the same time. Amidst the sound of the hem of his clothes fluttering, Fubai fell from the air and smoothly flipped half a circle, finally landing on his feet. What a skill, Fubo. ?Cassandra put her hands on her hips and looked at the little girl teasingly. ?Fauber adjusted his messy clothes a little and said proudly. I have never been idle for a day, and I am busier than you were when you were a child in Cephalonia. After saying that, she also put her hands on her hips and looked at Cassandra. The two of them just looked at each other, and finally seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. "Pfft" they both laughed, then approached each other and gave each other a big hug. Huh~ its good to see you, Cassandra. Me too, Fubo. Ah, and you too, Lan! ??The witcher leaned down so that Fu Bai wouldn''t hug his waist, and joked at the same time. Im so glad you didnt forget me when you said hello. After Lan En and Fu Bai separated from the hug, the little girl looked at Lan En seriously. Is what I did just now really bad? ?Her expression was a little uneasy, as if she was worried about disappointing Lan En. ?But the witcher smiled and shook his head. "That''s not your fault. You''ve done very well in [Light Body Breathing Technique] and [Stealth Footwork Technique]. I''m a little surprised by your talent. It''s just that your reaction speed is always slower than ours, so It has no effect. Fubai curled his lips in a little loss, and Lan En patted her head when he saw this. Dont be discouraged. If you dont have the basic skills, its not hopeless. I can teach you something new later. Its very useful. With that said, Lan En lightly punched Fubo in front of him. This fist was obviously a joke, but it also caused a substantial flow of air. ??This is the air hammer technique of [Senboji Boxing]. ?Fauber said "aha" and jumped happily. But then, she patted her cheek, making her expression deliberately serious. Well, but when you two come to Athens now, you must not just come to see me, right? ?Fu Bai nodded seriously. You must have a greater duty to fulfill! While speaking, the little girl did not forget to stretch out her hand toward the distant horizon as if she were performing an opera. Obviously pointed. ? Lan and Cassandra are quite used to the ''superstition'' of the little girl in front of them. They both spoke honestly. I got the clue about my mother on the Pirate Islands, come here and ask the insider. I simply came to ask Kassandra for a favor. ?However, Fu Bai, who was disgraced, was not embarrassed. She had obviously completed a self-closed loop in her mind. "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the same." The little girl nodded firmly. "The gods first arrange small tasks and goals for the heroes and demigods, and finally involve great trials and arduous journeys! This is definitely the case, I see it clearly! No one understands better than me, but I often Go to the Parthenon and listen to stories! (End of this chapter) Chapter 841 823 Hippocrates Chapter 841 823. Hippocrates Heroes, demigods, trials. We can talk about these things later, Phoebe. A steady and melodious female voice came from the other side of the courtyard and gradually approached. Stories in myths can last for thousands of years, but now Athens cant wait even a moment. Aspasia. ?Lann and Kassandra both turned around. The witcher nodded to the visitor and received a gift in return. Im glad youre okay too, Lan. ?A pair of thick eyebrows seem to be carved by black stone, and the combination of the moving facial features makes her look rational and calm in addition to her beauty. Wearing a long Greek dress, Pericles lover and adviser walked towards the two of them. You being able to return to Athens at this time, even if its just spiritual, is a great encouragement to us. Without Aspasia''s introduction, Cassandra already called out the bald middle-aged man''s name. My friends probably have too much time to take care of themselves? Now, these rooms are obviously being used for business. ?After walking a few steps, there is a series of rooms beside the corridor of the courtyard of Pericles''s house. During ordinary banquets, guests would have a wild night in these rooms after getting drunk. ?Aspasia spoke to the two of them seriously and sincerely. Whatever you are trying to do in Athens, a city-state on the verge of collapse cannot do it. Kassandra is a top-notch warrior, but at the same time, she lacks sensitivity in some areas. The comedy masters Aristophanes, Socrates, Alcibiades, and a middle-aged man with bald hair that Lan En had never seen before were all frowning in the room. Lann and Cassandra followed naturally. "We both came to Athens with something to do, as you heard. But now it depends on the situation." ?Lann stepped forward to negotiate with Aspasia. ?As a politician who could be praised by Pericles, Aspasia was so sincere that no one could question it when she needed to be sincere. "And we, the people, now have no way to focus our energy on anything else except saving Athens." Aspasia turned sideways as she spoke, making a guiding gesture. "That''s true." Aspasia frowned and shook her head sadly. ? Lan En reached out his hand without leaving a trace and held down Cassandra who was about to speak. vomiting, drinking, vomiting again, tearing clothes, men and women, and so on. Hippocrates! ?Hippocrates, the founder of Western medicine. Even excluding the middle-aged man whom Lan En had never met, this room was equivalent to gathering the best minds and wisdom in Athens. The falconer''s tone sounded surprised. It seemed that she had a good impression of this person in previous contacts and had a good relationship with him. He pioneered the "four humors theory" of the human body in the nascent period of civilization, and his proposal for professional ethics for medical practitioners, also known as the "Hippocratic Oath," has been passed down to future generations. ?Such a person, as long as he is not a particularly awkward person, will not have a bad impression of him. Cassandra is no exception. While she was in Argolis, she received a lot of intelligence support from this doctor, and finally found the traces and clues left by her mother. But now, the plague in Athens has greatly affected the doctor''s mood and emotions. He had a gloomy face and just nodded to Cassandra''s greetings. ??It is very different from the previous enthusiastic and helpful appearance. ?Its just that in the room, Alcibiades was as out-of-the-box and casual as ever. He was still wearing a robe that exposed his right shoulder and half of his chest. He wore a gold collar in the shape of an olive branch around his neck, and he was fanning himself with one piece or another. ??It is also summer in the ancient Greek world. The Mediterranean climate has caused the temperature in Athens to rise to 40 degrees, and the location near the sea can only bring humidity and heat, but no coolness at all. But even in this dull and depressed atmosphere, as Lan lowered his head and entered the door, Alcibiades''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. Ah! in these suffocating moments! My muse! Generally speaking, muse refers to the goddess by default, and is used to praise the beauty of women. But this was Alcibiades, and his eyes were not on Cassandra, but on Lan. Originally, these people were standing around a large wooden table, discussing things. Now Alcibiades unceremoniously pushed away Aristophanes who was blocking the front with his butt, and rubbed towards Lan En. Im so surprised, Lan En! How come youre still dressed so well in such a hot day? Come on, I still have the robe you wore in my room. Lets change clothes first and then oooh, oooh! ?But before Alcibiades could reach out his hand towards Lan En, Cassandra grabbed Alcibiades'' white hair with an expressionless expression. And pulled further away step by step. ??Alcibiades knew very well how capable the falconer was at fighting, so he, who was always smart and aware of current affairs, did not resist at all, but howled every time he was dragged away. Use this alternative method to urge Cassandra to be gentle. Finally, Alcibiades was pulled away from Lan by his hair. Hey, Cassandra! Why are you so alone? Trust me, its very comfortable when there are people! "No." The falconer refused Alcibiades with a smile, crossing his arms as if he could not negotiate. Im used to waiting until Im full before sharing and changing things, thank you. ??Flannel Ball blinked his eyes and looked at this scene blankly. ?Fauber next to him thought it was cute and clicked on its helmet. Hey, kitten! Lan En also put on armor for you! Im not a cat! Fluffy Ball held down his helmet to prevent it from being tilted by Fu Bai. Amid the stunned expressions of everyone in the room, he clarified his identity. Im Elu, Cat Meow! Cats can talk? ?Socrates was the first to murmur, and then he smiled excitedly. Aha! This is intelligence beyond human beings! Elu Cat is. What? Lan En? ??Aspasia was also stunned, and took a few cautious steps closer to the witcher, but kept staring at the flannel ball. Lan En shook his head: "It''s no big deal. The magical cat I met during the journey is now traveling together." Considering the current atmosphere, Lan En chose an explanation that was better accepted by others. ?This was also Cassandra''s first reaction at the time. Sure enough, after having a reasonable explanation, most of the people in the room immediately accepted it. ??After all, Lan En and Kassandra brought the bodies of the Minotaur and the Bearman into the city of Athens in front of the entire city. The processed corpse is still enshrined in the Parthenon. Flannel ball, you and Fu Bai should go outside to talk first. The things you two have practiced are pretty much the same. Fu Bais progress may be higher than yours. (End of this chapter) Chapter 842 824 Political Plague Chapter 842 824. Political Plague ?Flannel Ball and Fubai are both in high spirits now. ?Fauber is because he can actually communicate with the legendary magic cat. The reason for the flannel ball is because of Lan En''s words, "Fubai''s progress is higher than yours". The kitten, who is diligent and self-disciplined, and whose life goal is to be an excellent warrior, will certainly not give up this opportunity. Okay everyone, the reappearance of myths cannot save the current Athens out of thin air. The will of the gods must always be implemented through mortal hands, right? ?Socrates brought everyone''s thoughts back. ??This short, fat bearded man always brings clear logic and reasoning to those who talk to him. "Lan En''s arrival is good news. He has a huge reputation in this city, and his unparalleled appearance is a huge help. Not to mention that behind that good-looking face, there is also a sophisticated and Prudent wisdom. It sounds like you want me to get on the podium and become a politician, Socrates? ?Lan En walked to the big wooden table and asked with a frown. "Those who were not killed by the plague were driven mad and mad by Cleon''s words. Can you imagine what it would be like if there were no soldiers guarding Pericles'' mansion? ? ? Lan En felt that he might have put all his attention on fighting the plague, so much so that he had no room for shock. Based on the Hippocratic Oath, he should indeed be such a person. "It''s the plague!" Hippocrates suddenly interjected from the side with an angry tone. "Otherwise, even if you immediately receive the great oracle from Asclepius, the **** of medicine, and understand all the knowledge about fighting the plague, what can you do? Use your two hands to treat the patients one by one. ? Use these two legs to run around the huge city of Athens?" He was the person whose expression changed the least when the flannel ball started talking just now. ?Socrates did not seem to be affected by his friend''s scolding at all, and still spoke in a calm tone. If Pericles now issued an order and summoned people, how many people would be able to go out of their homes and run for the lives of others under the fear and anger of the plague? What really hurt Athens in this plague was not the disease, but the frenzied crowds. Cleon was causing Athens to lose its biggest basis for standing on the world stage: freedom, reason and glory. The witcher frowned. To a certain extent, it is true. Aspasia lowered her head and said in a deep voice. People in the densely populated areas of Athens can no longer live like human beings. This is more terrible than death and does more harm to Athens. Even if one group dies, another group will be born. Dead people are nothing to a powerful political entity. Even as long as Athens was in need, there were a large number of citizens and even slaves in the city-state who were willing to die for the city-state. Youre as sharp as ever, and its so gratifying to see the same wisdom. All your methods to combat the plague must ultimately fall into the hands of people, and politics must consider how to find these people and how to use them. Politics, do you despise politics, Hippocrates, my friend? "I''ve had enough, Socrates! Although we have known each other for a long time, you are now in the plague! The whole of Athens is in the plague! But you are still concerned about politics in the midst of natural disasters and divine wrath. ?! ?Socrates did not shy away from anything, but praised it openly. ?Even among the citizens of other city-states besides Athens, there will be people who are willing to die for Athens. But I think the most important problem for Athens now is facing the plague. What really matters to the life of a political entity is always something more fundamental. For Athens, it is its civilization and tolerance that ranks first in the Mediterranean region. ?And the frantic crowd is undoubtedly destroying this foundation. Bang bang! But on the other side, Hippocrates slapped the big wooden table in front of him fiercely. "I emphasize again and again! Wise men and citizens here! The problem in Athens now is to face the plague! The plague!" Athens is dying, and whether you want to admit it or not, the truth is: the direct cause of her death is the plague! People are dying, without exception, without exception! Poor, rich, philosophers or farmers! They are all dying! Politics, do you think I really dont understand it, Socrates? Maybe my brain will never be as good as the great Socrates, but I know: political activities need to gather people! Politicians always strive to make their voices heard by as many people as possible. But what a coincidence, isnt itthe plague also likes crowds! Although I dont know why yet, but the fact is the fact! Hippocrates said in a playful tone that contained anger. We have done statistics and it turns out that more people who have experienced group gatherings die! You say you want to lead citizens to reason and save Athens. But what if these citizens you lead are infected with the plague? Are they still valuable? What else can they do? You are going to count on people like this who have pus-filled rashes all over their body, have a high fever, are crazy, and cant even control their excretion? ? There is no doubt that Socrates wisdom saw further. But Hippocrates'' problem was more practical and pressing. They all love Athens, but their differences will not disappear just because they have something in common. Especially when both parties have extraordinary wisdom and conviction. And this disagreement lasted until Lan En spoke. "etc." The tall and handsome man gently raised his hand, and with this movement, everyone in the room was about to escalate into a quarrel, but immediately calmed down in a strange emotion. Lan is controlling the mood of the crowd on the court. ??His hair, which was like molten silver, fell in front of his eyes, but it still couldn''t block the look in his cat eyes. Lan En held the wooden table with his hands and raised his eyes to look at Hippocrates opposite. ?Those eyes almost made Hippocrates'' breathing slow for a beat. Characteristics of the patient. Wha, what? ?Hippocrates blinked, a little unresponsive. I want the characteristics of the patient, in detail, doctor. Known cases of pus-producing rash, fever, vomiting and diarrhea, and mania. Lan En counted on his fingers as he continued. Is it possible that in the later stages of the disease, the patient begins to exert extraordinary strength in a frenzy and loses the sense of pain? It was said that Hippocrates was asked to tell the characteristics of the patient, but Lan En said a lot of them on his own fingers. ?These illnesses taken together are indeed enough to make people feel that something evil has polluted the human body. But after Hippocrates nodded a series of times, Lan nodded thoughtfully. As expected, its still typhus. ??Typhus, when Lane first arrived on the island of Kefalonia, she accepted Furber''s plea and went to find her friends. Because of this acute infectious disease, the entire village where her friend lived was massacred by the local temple to prevent a larger spread. ??Lan En finally saved a family in the village by relying only on the medicinal materials he brought. But it seems that the acute infectious disease on Kefalonia has spread over time through trade on the Aegean Sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 843 825 circuit breaker measures Chapter 843 825. Circuit breaker measures Typhus? ?Hippocrates vaguely heard Lane''s murmur, and he repeated it. ?And looked at Lan En eagerly and passionately. Have you ever seen this disease? More than just seen. Lan En thought to himself. He also treated the disease himself. ??On the island of Kefalonia, this acute infectious disease almost destroyed the entire island. ?This kind of infectious disease is actually not difficult to treat, but the concept of "not difficult to treat" is put into the modern medical and chemical industry system. Most of the treatments required for this disease require chemical synthesis of highly effective drugs. But I dont know why? Why is it that only the blacksmith is so safe from the plague? "I can''t treat too many people. Under the current conditions, it is very difficult to cure this disease. I have only treated less than ten people at most before." ?The expressions of Socrates and Aspasia were very different from his. Aspasia pursed her lips and paced around excitedly, as if Lan En''s deeds had inspired her thinking. I now find that the type of people in Athens who are least vulnerable to the plague are the blacksmiths. After a few courses of treatment, you will basically be fine. At most, the rash on the skin will leave some scars. Hippocrates was not pretentious. He confirmed from his previous conversation that Lan En was an expert like him. Lan En said with a frown. It sounds like youve got a clue? In this era, this is almost a miracle equivalent to "favoring the gods"! Hippocrates elaborated his discovery seriously, although even he himself had no deeper understanding of it. "What do you mean?" Hippocrates'' eyes widened, and even the wrinkles on his bald forehead deepened due to his shocked expression. No! No no! The meaning is definitely not that simple. But in todays context. Lan En frowned and shook his head heavily. ?Hippocrates excitement was even more palpable. Lan En was somewhat interested in the progress of the founder of Western medicine in front of him, so he extended his hand to invite him. You said you have successfully treated the plague?! "Although it is cruel to say this, the most important task in dealing with the plague should be on ''isolation''! Treatment of people who are already sick should only be done when there is spare time. This is to save more talents. The choices made. Thats just less than ten survivors, dont make such a fuss. "Treatment? No one lets you treat him!" He also put his hands on the table and leaned forward to stare into Lan En''s eyes. ?Even if such people were bragging about having cured the plague just now, it would be good for them to share their experiences. Because of high-temperature sterilization and sterilization, even if you are just standing next to a flame, the content and activity of pathogenic factors in the air will drop dramatically. ?This kind of knowledge is something that any student who has done biological experiments next to an alcohol lamp in Lan En''s home world knows. ??But in the ancient Greek world in the nascent stage of civilization, this was a phenomenon that was puzzling and even had to be forcibly classified as the "blessing of the **** of fire". If we just want to stop the plague, then I have a feasible plan now. Lan En spoke clearly and logically. Mentos organized the pathogenesis of typhus in his brain and quickly sorted out preventive measures. Burn the body of the sick person, including their clothes. The disease is spread by contact between the sick person and ordinary people, and a small bug on the sick persons body. We have already started to do this, although the progress is not optimistic yet. Phidias said regretfully while quickly writing down Lan En''s words on the clay tablet. ?In today''s cultural atmosphere, the act of hastily cremating corpses is almost sacrilegious, so by now, although many corpses have been burned in the city of Athens, large areas of black smoke that have not been blown away by the wind have even gathered in the sky. But thats just people who couldnt bear it anymore, and they just exploded the corpses of patients at home. ?There are also a large number of corpses stranded during the ceremony, becoming a source of infection. "Not only corpses and personal belongings, but also mugwort and sesame oil will be burned on the streets. The vomit and excrement of the patients will also have to be burned." Flame, the power of purification. This image exists in many civilizations. ?Lanns words were recorded on clay tablets by Hippocrates as a treasure. ?This is not only because Lane "claims" to have cured the plague, but also because these preventive measures do coincide with some vague ideas that Hippocrates had already born in his mind. ? Its just that before Lan En said these ideas, his logic and knowledge reserve were not enough to sort them out and list them. Yes, yes! Hippocrates murmured excitedly as he remembered, We can stop the plague! With our knowledge and experience! After describing the current measures to curb the plague, Lan turned his head and turned his attention from Hippocrates to Aspasia. I really dont know what you were arguing about just now. Blocking the plague and political propaganda cannot be done at the same time. Must it be either/or? Change your thinking, Aspasia, and Socrates. ?Lan En tapped his temples at the two of them. ?Aspasia has a tendency to lower her head and turn her head, which shows that although she is an excellent politician, she still resists from the bottom of her heart when being criticized. Although this resistance is slight, it still exists. But Socrates was different. When this short, fat, and hairy man heard that he needed to change his thinking, his eyes almost overflowed with eagerness and excitement for knowledge. ? Lan En felt that he might have been more curious about ''death'' than he was afraid of ''death'' in the second before his death. Political propaganda does not necessarily have to promote political ideals and visions throughout the process. Isnt it okay to promote the knowledge of stopping the plague at the middle point? Is it okay to gather the crowd together, then light flames and wormwood around the gathering, and let the high temperature heat waves and smoke sweep over the waves of people who come to listen? For those who come to listen to your political propaganda, their healthy performance during the plague will become a living example of your propaganda. There is a lot of political participation in Athens, thats true. But I guarantee that there are far more people interested in health than in politics. The political propaganda Lan En has seen is much more diverse than the current group of Athenians. Binding political propaganda with practical interests is a very simple method. But in today''s situation, it is definitely useful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 844 826 compromise plan Chapter 844 826. Compromise plan Its really a groundbreaking idea to combine the fight against the plague with political propaganda. ?Socrates rubbed his beard on his chin with two fingers. "Although this makes me a little worried, do the people attracted by such political propaganda care about politics or the ''benefits'' that come with it? Do they really care about the future of the city-state, or do they only care about what they get now? " And will participating in political activities with such an attitude be beneficial to the long-term future of the entire city-state? Socrates'' vision and his biting irony are always accompanied and combined. ?Therefore, everyone in Athens who invited him to the cocktail party was eager for his wisdom to help with the problems they encountered, and on the other hand, they hated him for ruining the atmosphere of the cocktail party. Integrate and compromise ideas, and then make a decision that is consistent with the actual situation and that no one is opposed to. Lan En spread his hands. This is the limit of my ability. "But unfortunately, I am not who you want me to be. I do not belong to Athens, nor am I a citizen. On the contrary, there is a very suitable person here." ?Lan En said, shaking his head. ?Suddenly, Aspasia, who was pacing with her head down because of excitement, suddenly said. "Now that the public is excited outside, he no longer has the strength to defend himself. He will die without honor!" So now, the political group that Pericles originally represented must find a new spokesperson immediately amid Cleons fierce pursuit. Thats the problem, Lane. Socrates said in a low voice. "Pericles has contracted the plague, and he is not too young." So who should we let get this political power? "Although I have tried my best to take care of him." Aspasia covered her forehead and said weakly. "But now he refuses to see me or take good care of me. He just keeps mumbling that he wants to go to his beloved Parthenon." I kind of understand. "I think you should stop joking." Lan tilted his head in the direction of Alcibiades. ?Alcibiades, with his handsome face and slightly made-up look on his face, had a look of surprise. Lan Ens plan is already the best choice so far. I think he must have felt something himself, right? People cant live either/or all the time. Me? Hey, stop joking! Following Lan En''s gaze, everyone''s eyes focused on one person. ?Aspasia was a bit shy about expressing some unlucky meanings. What do you mean? Lan En asked in confusion. "What happened to Pericles?" Yes, yes. This time, Socrates did not express his usual objection. ?Pericles''s reputation is too great, and not everyone is qualified to replace him. Because he also knows that when philosophy faces practical problems, it must also obey reality. Now you are still pretending to be just waiting to die, with no ambition and no interest in politics. Are you really not afraid of wasting the opportunity? ?Standing next to Alcibiades, Cassandra saw a special look on that cynical and ambiguous head that seemed to be thinking about the next three ways for the first time since she met this young and handsome Athenian boy. ?It is a feeling like when the tide slowly recedes, revealing the true appearance of the reef underneath. ?Although it was only for a moment, the thoughtfulness and seriousness on Alcibiades'' face was real. Alcibiades, a politician and military strategist who can leave traces in long history, cannot be avoided as long as the Peloponnesian War is discussed. Lan En didnt believe that such a person had no political ambitions from the beginning. From the moment he saw this man and heard his name, he didn''t believe it at all. It is not a new strategy to use dissolute and shocking behavior, to cover up oneself before the time and power are mature, and to arrange secretly. Maybe its still new in this era, but Lan En can see through it at a glance. ?Alcibiades actually looked down upon the democratic system established by his adoptive father, Pericles. He prefers to lead others as an irrefutable leader. ??It''s just that Lan analyzed it with reference to the ridiculous things he usually did. Alcibiades is a person who is willing to adapt to the environment. This kind of person is usually called a smart person. Since Athens is already a democratic system, he will adapt to it. At most, he will play tricks on the existing democratic system to make himself the ideal commander. Oh, you are such an arousing monster, Lann. ?Socrates sighed while stroking his beard. In addition to the fire of sensuality, my students eyes now also contain the fire of ambition that has been ignited. "Young people should be a little ambitious." Lan En retorted without looking back, "Maybe he can really accomplish something big?" Hmph. Alcibiades, on the other hand, spread his hands with the same frivolous smile as before. Dont tell me that you seem to have seen everything clearly. I didnt know I was as scary as you said. Are you talking about me or not? I cant even tell. Facing Alcibiades'' nonchalant pretense, Lan shrugged. Anyway, you have heard the whole plan we put together. Whether you want to follow this plan and formally come to the stage is your own business. What Socrates just concluded, you also have all the advantages that I have in political elections. ?Lan En counted on his fingers. You are well known in Athens. Your reputation is not great, but at least it is big enough. And your appearance is excellent. Alcibiades was a famous handsome boy in Athens when he was a child. In Athenian custom, a young man who is about to reach adulthood will choose a mature man who is already an adult to teach him by his side and serve as his teacher. Because people at that time believed that mature men were responsible and experienced superior humans. Only then are qualified to educate boys. In this process, mature men often have "something happen" with the young boys they teach. This is also a social trend that is generally considered "romantic and natural". When Alcibiades came of age, many mature men in Athens came to his door and wanted to be his teacher. The scene can be described as a rush. ??In terms of appearance, Lane is certainly better than Alcibiades, but in terms of mass base, he has an advantage after having been together in Athens for such a long time. Anyway, heres the plan. ?Lan En knocked on the top of the big wooden table, making a "bang bang" sound. This voice seemed to go straight into the heart. ?Aspasia, who was next to her, looked at Alcibiades with a deeper expression. ??This outstanding woman, who was unable to enter the political arena head-on due to gender issues, seems to have more plans because of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 845 827 Ankh Cross Chapter 845 827. Ankh Cross Lane left the room with Cassandra. Because they were not Athenians, this reason was very convincing as a reason to leave. After all, Lan En has made a considerable contribution to this plague with his wisdom and knowledge. Whenever I feel that I have become a fearless warrior, I will always encounter such things that cannot be solved by simple force, such as plague, conspiracy, and family members who cannot be found. ?Kassandra''s Amazon boots made a crisp sound as they stepped on the marble steps of Pericles'' mansion. It seems like the gods always like to remind me that I am still here on earth, a mortal. ?Seeing that Cassandra seemed a little depressed, Lan comforted her. We are all mortals, and we can only do what mortals can do. ??The two of them looked out at the sky from the patio of Pericles''s house with emotion. The smoke and dust over Athens covered the sun. Although Kefalonia is a remote place, and Marcos, who brought Cassandra up, is also considered unreliable, this environment at least did not turn Cassandra into a typical Spartan: ruthless. Classical militaristic soldier. The witcher took out the [Ankh Cross] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and placed it in Cassandra''s hand. ?The warm and unrestrained sunshine of the Mediterranean Sea turned into a lifeless dim yellow after passing through a layer of smoke and dust. Shes looking at Pericles now. I cant drag her and ask her to help, right? Kassandra let out a long breath, put her hands on her hips and sighed to Lan En. After the falconer took it, the thing immediately changed from the calm posture it had in Lan En''s hand, as if it was suddenly charged. "Hey! You can''t hit me, flannel ball! I only learned [Light Body], but I didn''t learn how to fight!" ?And those marble sculptures that have been painted are even more gloomy and sad. In a real battle, Fubai is considered dead. On the other side of the patio, Fu Bai was "chasing and playing" with Velvet Ball. It''s just that each of them has a cat''s body, and their ability to move in complex terrain is more agile and faster than a real cat. ?The five- to six-meter-high marble sculptures on the street, with white and graceful shapes, also dimmed under the light. Fauber seems to have really not been lazy in the past year and a half, and his talent has always been online, so even with the small weight of the flannel ball and the structure of the recurved legs, she is still leading the way. Oh, Im sorry, meow, I dont know either! ?Kassandra and Lan''s melancholy quickly dissipated a lot in the play between one person and one cat. ??Its just that after all, Velvet Ball is an Elu cat heading towards the goal of being a warrior. Basically, he instinctively used the sheathed long sword to lightly stab Fubai a few times, taking advantage of its length. The delicate reliefs and engravings on the cross slowly shimmered with golden light. ??As far as movement ability is concerned, it is no worse than those ordinary ninjas who come and go in Ashina Country. Kassandra is aggressive and proactive, cunning and domineering when fighting. But he is still very empathetic when dealing with his friends. Well, it seems that until Athens is stable, I cant expect to get information about my mother from Aspasia. ?Lann looked at Cassandra and smiled, and the two of them walked slowly in the mansion together. My things have to wait, but you said you came over this time to ask for my help, tell me? With Lan Ens other hand, he took out a preservation bottle. What floats in the preservation solution in the bottle is a leaf-like nerve bundle and secretory glands. The first of the three surgeries unique to Primaris Space Marines - [Song Gland]. "That''s it. Do you remember the monsters Harpalos created when the two of us defeated him?" Kassandra found the situation at that time from her memories without much effort. After all, the dark and cold cave, as well as the half-human, half-animal monsters inside, left a deep impression on this beauty raised in the Aegean Sea. This is the first time in her life that she has seen "snow". You and Herodotus concluded that the monsters were transformed by this artifact created by the Egyptian gods. Indeed. ?Lane did not directly reveal his plan at the beginning. After all, putting something into his body might seem a bit deviant to people of Cassandra''s era. You try to see if you can apply it first. I want to know what it looks like when it is actually used. Kassandra shrugged indifferently. Then, as if due to the transportation and contamination of energy, the golden light on the Ankh cross went up Cassandra''s arm, and finally reflected a golden light on her eyes. It seems to have a divinity that does not belong to human beings. Cassandra''s eyes full of golden light looked around, and then walked to the edge of the cylindrical marble corridor in the mansion. ??Beside the pillars of Pericles''s house, there is a calf-high clay vase filled with moist soil and bright flower branches. It is basically a branch of light purple flowers, paired with a pink flower, occupying a vase. ??Kassandra held the Ankh cross in one hand and raised it in the other hand, facing the direction of the flower pot. ?Then a burst of soft golden light floated out from the hand she held up, and enveloped the vase. It only lasted a short time. After the golden light dissipated, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the vase. ?There is no trace of splicing, but the upper half of the light purple flower branch and the upper half of the pink flower branch grow on each other so naturally. Other than the difference in flower color, there are no signs of artificiality at all in the changing boundaries. ?Kassandra put down her arms, and the golden light on her body and eyes instantly returned to the Ankh Cross, and her whole body suddenly changed from a state of full energy to one with her hands on her knees and breathing heavily. ?She herself was a little surprised that she had become so tired in such a short period of time. Lan En walked to the vase under the colonnade and broke off the two swapped flower branches with his hands. ?Hold the fracture in front of your eyes and observe carefully. The fibers, veins, and tracheal passages all fit together, sir. Mentos made an assessment in his mind for this super-tech surgery. "Based on Miss Cassandra''s level of knowledge, I assume that she herself has absolutely no knowledge of these plant organs. And the only way to do this so naturally and perfectly is" It can only be the Ankh Cross itself. Before Mentos could finish speaking, Lan En was already looking at the broken flower branch in his hand and murmuring. The first civilizations intelligent surgical device. The level of intelligence is so high! ?So does Kassandra, and so does Harpalos. They have no understanding of animal bodies and plant organs, but the Ankh cross can still make the limbs they want to transform and connect neatly. This is also the key to allowing Lan En to proceed with the operation with peace of mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 846 828 containment Chapter 846 828. Containment It seems I can trust you to help. Putting the two flower branches in his hands back into the soil of the clay vase, Lan En patted the soil on his hands and said lightly. ?At this moment, Kassandra was somewhat relieved from the high physical exertion caused by the Ankh Cross, and she stood upright with her hands on her knees. ?Hit his fingers into the ring on the top of the Ankh Cross and twirled it around like a keychain. ??If you are a devout believer, you will definitely be shocked or even horrified if you see someone treating the artifact so frivolously. But Kassandra has come into contact with too many artifacts, and has even directly come into contact with the ancient forge left by the Isu people. ?In mythology, this is basically equivalent to directly entering the temple of Hephaestus, the **** of fire. ??And each upgrade of Cassandra''s Broken Spear has to be done once, just like going home. So even in this era of strong religious atmosphere, Kassandra can still maintain a relaxed attitude towards things related to the Isu people. After all, I have been exposed to too much and it is too advanced, which is equivalent to "disenchantment". Before the witcher could react, the falconer pinned one of his hands and walked towards the guest room. As for the implantation of enhanced organs like [Song Gland], it is not even necessary to establish a control system. ?In the experience gained from [Memory Diving], usually after this operation, the brain will be temporarily disabled due to a huge impact. She spoke while twirling the Ankh on her finger. The potential and functionality of the brain are amazing. Even if a relatively primitive implanted chip is used to add the control ability of a robot to a normal human body, the brain will automatically generate new nerves during long-term use due to the access of ''new parts''. Yuan to build a ''control system''. So it is very different from the previous enhancements. It is impossible to just take a big gulp of [Pure White Rafad] after surgery and then be done. Aspasia seemed to have arranged a guest room for us just now? "Yes." Lan En nodded naturally at first, then seemed to suddenly realize something was wrong, and turned his head to look at Cassandra. "Wait! What do you mean?" Oh, theres no rush, right? Then shall we start now? That''s why Lan asked Cassandra not to rush. He wanted to complete the operation while ensuring safety after the situation in Athens calmed down a little. ?Although she wasn''t quite sure what Lan En was going to do, after using this Isu artifact, she felt that it was quite easy to use, so she was very confident. He will definitely be in a coma for a while, but I dont know how long. ? And it also takes time for the brain to autonomously build control links with new organs. ??What will be put into the body this time is the first step of the Primaris surgery, [Song Gland]. And this process needs to be put directly into the brain. No, wait a little longer. But at this time, Lan En raised his hand to express his refusal. After having strengthened her bloodline several times with the Broken Spear, Kassandra''s power was strong enough even for Lann. Cassandra smiled playfully. ?This is the first time Lan En has undergone brain-enhancing surgery. Ive been putting up with this for a long time, Lan. ??With a playful smile on her face, she was close to Lan En''s ear, who was forced to bend down. "If you want me to work, you have to feed me and pay me, right? I''m a mercenary, and I won''t do anything at a loss." "So you prepare to do it in broad daylight. Okay, You Greeks dont care much about day and night. But can you wait until the door is closed before unbuckling your armor? Someone will see you! "so what?" ??The beauty born in the Aegean Sea of ??ancient Greece showed a very incomprehensible expression on Lan En''s "care". "Although I don''t want you to be like Alcibiades, who is full of **** all the time, but you are too conservative now. Sex and love are not bad things. They are natural, beautiful and sacred." Let me teach you. I learned it at the Temple of Aphrodite in Corinth during this period! Kassandra smiled narrowly. Afterwards, although Kassandra''s voice almost spread throughout the mansion, neither the servants nor anyone else in the mansion expressed anything about it. On the one hand, this is because this situation was common in ancient Greece, and on the other hand, it is because people like Alcibiades who have more fun live here. It completely made everyone feel weird. Although Pericles, as an Athenian politician, could not use his huge property arbitrarily for the sake of his political image, he still entertained Lann and Cassandra, who were extremely capable and had no affiliation. Very relaxing. ?In this era, this kind of thing is common in both the East and the West. In the East, it is called "recruiting customers" and in the West, it is called "providing asylum." In short, if you take care of someone without expecting anything in return, even if you still can''t recruit them in the end, you still have a friendship. What''s more, Lane also gave out the rules for suppressing the plague in the city of Athens. In terms of merit, he can be regarded as an advisor to the consul. Kassandra seems to have been to Athens many times in the past year and a half and done many things. She was very respected by Pericles. Aspasia entrusted her with persuading Pericles to receive medical treatment rather than die in despair. She went and her persuasion was successful. But Pericles'' condition did not ease, and he was already old. ??Now not only is he suffering from the plague, Cleon is also giving a speech in front of his house, deceiving the angry people into yelling and throwing garbage at Pericles'' mansion. Even if there had been no plague, even at Pericles'' age, he would have been mad to death. After all, this was the Athenian he had served his whole life. No matter how much Athens under his leadership destroyed allied city-states, at least the Athenians did receive his loyal service. But now, very few people remember this. ?This may also be Cleons plan: to **** off Pericles so that he can take over. ?On the other hand, Pericles'' staff has indeed begun to act according to the plan given by Lane. They mobilized the finances of Athens, began to set up stoves for burning wormwood in the streets, and piled up and cremated the corpses of the sick who were already seen everywhere in the city of Athens. The stray animals that appeared in the city due to the plague also began to be hunted in batches. ?These are all to cut off infection. ??The temperature in Athens this year is almost approaching 40 degrees Celsius, which facilitates the spread of germs. However, once the temperature is raised further, the activity of the bacteria will decrease significantly. And Alcibiades was exactly as Lan En expected. He is now seizing the opportunity and preparing to rely on the legacy of Pericles and the opportunity of this plague to officially enter the political stage of Athens. This is more than ten years earlier than his appearance in history. (End of this chapter) Chapter 847 829 rules and objectives Chapter 847 829. Rules and objectives ?With Pericles''s mansion as the core, his staff is constantly active, building momentum for Alcibiades to enter the political arena and rushing to contain the plague. ??But none of this has anything to do with Lann and Cassandra. ??The two of them were actually neutrals in the big era environment of the Peloponnesian War. They had their own personal relationships in both Athens and Sparta, and they all helped at some point, but that was all. ?Its just that Fubai seems to have become very busy recently because of these things. I have to help Aspasia! ??The healthy brown-skinned little girl was holding a wooden bowl, gluing all the pickled olives and oil juice inside with barley bread, then stuffing it into her mouth. Lan En looked with interest at the little girl who had been busy for a while and had no time to eat. Cassandra was sitting on the other side, her strong and graceful legs crossed. Now you have become an indispensable big shot, Fubai? I cant tell. After all, this is a small team brought together by a little girl. "We are asking for information for Aspasia. We have heard about everything in every corner of the city of Athens. After all, how can two people who talk in secret care about the homeless kid on the street corner who is too hungry to move?" Dont worry, Cassandra. Fulber himself didnt care at all. "I followed what you taught me before. Now I am the leader of a group of orphans! I have to think about making money for this group of mouths! If the child opens his mouth to eat, he will have a big appetite." ??The barley bread was so dry that it took a lot of effort for Ferber to swallow it. We sometimes sneak into other peoples houses to steal things, such as some papyrus and clay tablets. Aspasia said it is very useful, but sometimes we are discovered by others and beaten. Lan En looked up and down at Fu Bai''s dress. Speaking of this, Fubai''s expression dropped a bit. Cassandra next to her put her elbow on Erlangs knee and supported her chin on the back of her hand, speaking seriously. "Is that why you are anxious to learn fighting skills?" Lan En nodded clearly. ??Weapons of this era mostly used only a leather belt to tie the sword grid around the waist, and that was it. The tip of the sword''s blade is exposed. We can only earn so much by working for Aspasia. .Okay, adventurous spirit. ?Fauber went on to introduce the business of his small team, appearing enthusiastic and proud. I can teach you how to fight, but dont use a sword. "Yes!" Fu Bai said firmly, "Teach me how to use the sword, Lan En!" Kassandra pinched her forehead and smiled bitterly, because it was obvious that Fulber learned this adventurous spirit from her. Last month, a boy was seriously injured and died. "The plague can''t catch up with me! I can run as fast as the wind on the roof! And I remember what you said, this disease is spread by small bugs, and I rarely have physical contact with others. The same goes for small animals. " "You are just a child yourself. The situation outside is very chaotic now, and the plague is rampant again" But its also dangerous, Phoebe. For warriors who fight with solid movements on the plains, there is no problem in carrying weapons like this. But for Fu Bai, who has to climb up and down, raise his legs and bend down from time to time, its... Especially for light mobility, she definitely doesn''t wear very good armor. When the time comes to climb up the wall, your legs are bent, and the dagger is stuck directly behind the knees. Id better teach you some punching and kicking. ?Lan En spread his hands and said. ?Fauber curled his lips: "But fists can''t hit an enemy wearing armor!" "Then add this." Kassandra took something off her left wrist and threw it to Phob. The little girl hurriedly caught it. It was a wristband-like thing. The little girl moved the mechanism inside slightly, and then a sharp blade came out with a ''clop'' sound. ?Just by popping up the mechanism, it can probably be stabbed into the human body. "This is.?" "Hidden sword." Kassandra waved her hand, "Take it for self-defense. It''s a very concealed tool." "how about you?" Lan has already dismantled this thing. He knows the blueprint of this thing completely. Ill make another one later. Woohoo! Fubo was very happy with this little thing, Thank you, Cassandra! Just remember to place the blade on the back of your hand, otherwise your fingers will be cut off when the blade comes out. The falconer gives instructions for use to the new equipment given to the little girl. Of course, of course. Fu Bai waved his hand nonchalantly. "Isn''t this something that can be seen at a glance? I''m not a child anymore, so there''s no need to be so verbose." Whoa. Click! The mechanism of the hidden sword is very simple, so Fubai put it on his hand directly after thinking about it twice, and let the blade retract and pop back and forth. This kind of weapon goes well with fists and feet! Yes, it goes well with fists and kicks. It is powerful enough to kill people. ?Lan En looked at Fu Bai who was having a good time and suddenly said in a deep voice. The deliberate re-pronunciation of the last word made the smart little girl hear a different flavor, so Fubai slowly retracted his hand, the smile on his face faded, and he looked at the witcher. "If you can''t survive, then stealing and snooping for information are all understandable behaviors, Fubo. In order to survive, this is blameless. But." Lan En''s eyes stared at the little girl seriously. I taught you the skills, so that you and those street children no longer have to steal for the sake of life, but instead learned to fight and learn the techniques of taking life. With these technologies, your reason for for life is no longer valid, Fubo. Now, you may even switch from burglary to burglary and murder. You know my attitude towards these things, and you also know that I taught you these skills, so I will also consider myself responsible for your actions. .You know what this means, right? Looking at Lan En''s eyes, Fubai bit his lip and nodded. ?That means: if they really do what the witcher says, then the witcher will take action to ''discipline'' them. Just thinking about that kind of scene, Fu Bai felt his skin getting cold in this forty-plus-degree environment. Set rules and goals for those kids, Fubo. Finally, Lan En warned this smart, kind, and adventurous little girl. Set a rule that they cannot disobey, and make their goals higher than living barely or living by any means necessary. You gathered homeless children because you saw them being bullied, and you gathered them out of kindness and empathy. Dont let yourselves become bullies. Finally, Fubai left with a thoughtful expression. It seems that she should be able to organize her waif organization to become more complete in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848 830 unexpected ideas Chapter 848 830. Unexpected ideas After a period of hard work, the situation in Athens is indeed improving. ?The number of infected people is declining, and at least it is less common to see people falling directly to the ground and dying on the streets. ? Its just that the order that has collapsed due to the plague, such as burglaries, murders, and suing rich deceased to divide their property, cannot be managed in a day or two. ?The collapse of order is quick and easy, but re-establishing it is as difficult as climbing. ?Now, a group of Ares worshipers appeared in the city, preventing people from burning corpses on the grounds of ''desecration of the dead''. ??It was different from the group Lan En killed in the cave outside Athens. ?These Ares worshipers did not perform any extraordinary actions such as "massacre and sacrifice", so they could not be expelled from the city-state without reason. ??But now as more and more bodies need to be burned, these fanatics are beginning to prepare to take up arms. And their madness even attracted some people in this difficult situation. ?These people believed that desecration of the dead would arouse the anger of the gods and cause the plague to become worse rather than less severe. Cassandra accepted Hippocrates'' request and helped him collect the bodies of the dead in the streets, and then gathered them and burned them. Arzu Double CrossThe part about biological fusion in this spell gave him many fantastic ideas. Collate and learn the advanced knowledge gained in Kaer Morhen. ?But after Lan En had eaten a few meals with the velvet ball, these slaves became accustomed to looking at Ellu Cat with the eyes of "looking fresh". ?This enhanced organ was supposed to be manufactured by technological means, a high-tech metal machine with self-replication and operation programs. At first, Pericles slaves were frightened when dealing with the velvet ball, and they were almost ready to set a table and offer sacrifices to this magical cat. ??People are excited now, and yesterday some people even threw a rooster with its neck cut off at Pericles'' mansion yesterday. ?This actually led to a sudden increase in the number of people criticizing Pericles on the street. ? And because the measures to fight the plague did show results, people''s health conditions improved. ?Lan En and Fluffy Ball stayed in the mansion and were responsible for the defense of the mansion. Phoebe also accepted Aspasia''s mission to go to the home of a political ally of Pericles to deliver him information about a certain cooperation. But the anger that Cleon had incited did not subside so easily. Because the changes in the health status of the population are silent, ordinary people who have not done special statistical surveys will not feel it at all. Then the rooster was roasted by Lan En and eaten together with the velvet balls. He also began to have some ideas about the second procedure of Primaris Space Marine surgery - [Tendin Coil], also known as the [Inner Steel] reinforced organ. ?Today, Lan En is still in the mansion with his eyes empty, thoughts in his brain flying together with the biological brain. Looks like a bunch of metal wires like plant roots. ??The dying flapping of the poultry left the entire yard in a mess. So during this period, the public security situation in the city of Athens became even worse. Bloody, cruel and dirty. ? Judging from the fact that they are not afraid of most infectious diseases, those who can use artifacts are worthy of being the treasures of each city-state. ??This kind of purely technological creation, unless Lan En immediately finds an Isu civilization manufacturing factory with an intelligent editing system, it is impossible to produce it according to the empire''s standard process. However, if he masters the biological fusion ability in the [Alzu Double Cross] spell, maybe he can ??While Lan En and Mentos were constantly deducing and calculating in their brains, their hands were unconsciously scratching the flannel ball''s furry chin. The kitten suddenly raised its head from its intoxicated and comfortable state, and meowed softly toward the other side. Lan En also turned his head. Pericles? ??The witcher stood up from the stone bench and walked towards the weak and staggering Athenian consul. Why are you down now? You should have a good rest. ?Now, this politician who once spoke eloquently and confidently on the debate stage in Athens has a haggard appearance. ?His already gray hair was almost completely gray, and the movements that used to exude confidence became difficult and slow. Wearing that grass-green Athenian dress, she also had a pure gold ring on her head. But everything is different from Pericles a year and a half ago. He smelled of old age and decay. Lan En can hear it. "Ah, I''m so sorry, Lan." He gasped, leaning on the wall, and smiled apologetically at the witcher. "It''s so rude to show me in such a miserable state in front of a strong man like you." But I have to get out of bed and go to the Parthenon. "This, this may be the last time in my life that I see my contribution to Athena and Athens." He held Lan En''s arm and walked slowly. ?At the same time, he raised his head and looked out from the patio of his mansion, looking at the huge red copper statue of Athena built by Phidias. Here, you can see the crown of the statue. Aspasia hopes to take me to other places and leave Athens to recuperate. Pericles suddenly said this as he lowered his head again. I heard, its a good decision. Lan En looked down at the Athenian consul and said softly. You are no longer contagious. You are just suffering from typhus. It would be a good idea to stay out of the political fray. It might keep you alive. ?Pericles died of a plague in history, but Lann did not see whether it was this plague at the time. Contagious. Haha, you can still say a lot of things that I cant understand. ?Pericles smiled nonchalantly. So my friend, can you take me to see the Parthenon for the last time? ?Lan En looked outside, then frowned and looked at the velvet ball at his feet. Well, my old friend. Flannel ball, go explore the road ahead and lead us to a way out that is not in contact with people. I dont want him to get typhus again. ?Pericles also lowered his head and smiled at the flannel ball and nodded: "Thank you, Divine Cat." ??The flannel ball puffed out its chest, and the whole cat looked very proud. Its Elu the cat, meow! ?So the calico kitten ran towards the courtyard wall, stepped lightly on the wall to use its strength, and reached the top. ??Paw set up a tent in front of him. After looking around, he finally found a route through the noisy outside world and shouted down. Found it, follow closely, meow! At the same time, Fubai, who had just delivered the letter on the street, suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849 831 Premonition of danger Chapter 849 831. Premonition of danger Phobbe is no longer the little girl who just ran away from Cephalonia, a remote village in the ancient Greek era, to adventure. She fully developed her talents under the guidance of Lan En, and relied on her excellent social skills to establish a small industry for herself and the orphans in the city of Athens. Lane taught her the techniques of force, and the experience of working for Aspasia over the years allowed her to learn sensitivity to the atmosphere and careful thinking from this outstanding female politician. Theres something wrong, Maurice Dieter. ?Fauber said this to the person he was sending the letter to. The little girl frowned slightly and bit her lip subconsciously. ??Now at the home of Maurice Dieter, this political ally of Pericles, like Pericles, although he has a lot of wealth, his ambition for political status prevents him from using the money for material enjoyment. ?Instead, he just bought a small house without a courtyard on the side of the street in Athens to show that "disciplined poverty is better than undisciplined wealth". ??Although the tapestries, the clay paving the floor, and the pottery placed in this small house are all of the highest quality in the city of Athens. Now, Fubai was lying next to the carved wooden window of the small house, his eyes alert and careful looking out along the window edge. At first glance, the situation outside seems normal. ??The sunshine was dimmed by smoke and dust, and on the side of the originally neat and white stone paved avenue, many pottery pots filled with flower branches have now been removed. These decorations that cannot save Athens have been removed. Instead, mugwort was added, a flame was lit, and the pungent but comforting smoke rose and drifted away. On the main road, the sick and dead with dirty clothes and withered bodies were piled together and were also burned. Those relatives and friends who were still reluctant to part with the deceased were beating their chests and feet crazily outside the fire, or kneeling blankly and looking at the fire. ?Outside the small circle of people building around the fire, there are also some depressed and angry people who are moving around the city. ??Some of these people were people who had to work out to make a living even when the plague was rampant, some were mobsters who took advantage of the chaos and wanted to make a fortune, and there were also fools who were aroused by Cleon''s anger. ?This is all normal, but for some reason, Fubai feels something is wrong. "You''d better get your hired guards up to work, have them go with you, and start now. Rather than leaving them to guard this house while you go to the lecture." The little girl turned her head seriously and gave suggestions to the person to whom she should send the letter. ??Morris Dieter is a typical Athenian politician, somewhat fat, with thick body hair, a bald hairstyle and a big beard. After hearing what Fu Bai said, he first frowned, and then waved his hand without looking back. ?So in the corner of the house, an Egyptian wearing a full set of linen armor and a sickle sword on his waist walked towards the outside of the house, apparently to check the situation. ??The Mediterranean is an excellent trade route for trade between Africa and Greece, so you can even see black people in Athens, and Egyptian mercenaries are not uncommon. ??The Egyptian holding the sickle sword looked around outside and then returned, smiling and shaking his head. "This little girl is too timid. Don''t let her timidity affect you, Maurice Dieter. Cowards can''t achieve great things. They will only be scared to death halfway and drown in the yellow sand." The Egyptians laughed. ?Morris Dieter waved his hand and did not respond to his guard''s words, but he did not look at Fu Bai again. Instead, he seemed to be concentrating on reading the papyrus sent by Fu Bai. Even though there were only two sentences on this papyrus, he had read it many times. ?Fubo sighed, understanding that this performance was the other party''s response. ? ?A guard who has experienced many battles and came to Athens from Egypt is more trustworthy than a little girl with a hairless mouth. ??Moreover, bringing an **** to a political speech does not appear to be close to the people, not brave, nor "poor". In short, it is not good for the political image. Thats probably it. If it is Phoebe who has just arrived in Athens, he may feel angry at the other party''s slighting at this time, and even argue with him. But now, she has become much calmer. ?Fauber didn''t want to say anything more, so after saluting, she immediately ran out of Morrisdit''s house like a rabbit escaping from the hole. For some reason, Fubai felt that she had a "premonition" in her heart, which made her feel that she was in danger now. ?This feeling first appeared nearly half a year ago, and now it appears more and more frequently. And today, she has never felt so strongly! ?After escaping from Maurice Dieter''s house, Fubo did not immediately use [Light Body Technique] to jump onto the continuous rooftops and rush on them. Because the inexplicable feeling told her that someone was staring at her now. ??If no one sees it, it is a convenient and hidden method to jump onto a roof that usually does not attract attention, and then move quickly and dodge past. ??But with someone specifically watching you the whole time, jumping on the roof will only make you more conspicuous. The sense of crisis made Fubai, an adventurous little girl, become more calm and calm. ?Her eyes were moving around covertly, but her body was walking on the street like a normal person. With a ''stab'' sound, she tore off a small section of the hem of her white skirt, then quickly tied the torn linen cloth around her face and covered her mouth and nose. "I hope that the method Lan En taught me will be useful. I hope that if I am infected, he can cure me. No, of course he can cure me, but I cannot guarantee that I will not stay after being tortured by the plague. unmentionable disease." ?Fauber murmured in a low voice, then frowned and squeezed towards the people on the street. She was preparing to enter the crowd in order to confuse the sight of the observer who did not know where she was. ?As long as she successfully escapes from surveillance, she can immediately show that she is more agile than a cat and escape. But it was obvious that the people who were chasing him this time were not the kind of third-rate people who could be easily dismissed. "ah!" ?Short, painful and panicked screams came from the houses on the street. ??This was a series of screams, and people on the street were not surprised, because in Athens today, home invasions, robbery and murder are nothing new. People on the street didnt even have the curiosity to glance over there. But Fu Bai, who was already crowded in the crowd, turned pale. Because in this series of short screams, she heard the voice of the politician Maurice Dieter and the voice of the Egyptian guard. ???Although Maurice Dieter did not heed a little girl''s warning, he was a wealthy politician after all. ?The escorts he selected were all expensive, and among them was an Egyptian who could successfully reach Athens from the sea in today''s harsh situation. Phoebe believed that if his story could be polished and told by Aristophanes, it would be a legendary drama. But even a warrior of this level can only let out an astonishingly short scream? Artifact. ?Fauber could only think of this possibility. ?The enemy is the person holding the artifact! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 850 832 Armor in the temple Chapter 850 832. Armor in the temple The holder of the artifact. ??Although among this kind of characters, the most powerful one is like Cassandra. But under normal circumstances, this kind of opponent is not considered a threat in the eyes of Lan En and Cassandra. They are just troublesome characters who need to be slashed a few times because of the protection of the artifact. ??But for ordinary people who do not hold artifacts, or cannot be recognized for use by artifacts, what is the difference between this and meeting a plate-armored knight in the Bronze Age? ! ??There is still the possibility of losing lives on the battlefield, but in an ordinary battle where people can freely use their hands and feet, how can this be fought? Ordinary plate armor knights may be relatively bulky, but artifacts have various functions, and protection is just a basic ability. The pair of [Amazon Greaves] that Cassandra currently wears on her feet can still produce explosive power. Fauber was being hunted by the holder of the artifact, and her premonition of crisis was now expanding like never before, making her heart pound. The field of vision in front of me seems to be blurred with the disorder of my heartbeat. This is not quite right. ?Fauber thought to himself. Even if she is flustered, she is not so flustered that her eyes are blurred, right? This year and a half of hard work in Athens was not in vain. I have the plague, am I sick? Or was I just poisoned? ?Thoughts in his mind were flying wildly, and Fu Bai could only take one step at a time. Efforts were made to find denser crowds, get in, and then get out again. But the feeling of being watched and followed is always with me. ?Even the people who were following her were getting closer and closer, almost giving up hiding, and began to roughly push away the pedestrians blocking the road. ?The sounds of curses and falls from passers-by could already be heard in Fu Bo''s ears. ?In this case, Phoebe walked quickly with his head down, not caring about the specific road he was walking on, he only knew to approach the general direction of Pericles House. ?There''s Lann, there''s Cassandra, there''s even a fluff ball. With them here, it will definitely be no problem to deal with a few artifact holders who pop up from nowhere! ?But soon, Fubo found trouble because of his blurred vision. She found herself walking into a building with only two entrances and exits. ?Pericles Theater, this is also Pericles contribution to the Athenians. ??Thick columns made of stacked cylindrical marbles, artistic wall paintings, neatly arranged audience benches, and a drama stage in front. ?These things are quite artistic in ordinary eyes, and they also reflect Athens'' emphasis on art and cultivating sentiments. But now ??The exit in front of Fu Bai was blocked by two warriors holding hook knives, shields, and wearing old man masks and black and purple tassels on their helmets. Behind her who had just walked in, two other similarly dressed warriors also walked in. ??At the door where Fu Bai came in just now, a pile of patient corpses was burning. ?One of the religious guards reached out and pulled out two burning corpses from the fire, dragged them to the exit of the theater, and blocked them. The sound of sandals clicking on the marble floor was slow and heavy. ??The friction of dragging corpses and the crackle of human bodies burning brought echoes under the sound-concentrating architectural structure of the theatre, a hollow and permeating echo. Sorry, kid. ??The religious guard who was dragging two burning corpses with his bare hands to block the door said under the old man''s mask and at the same time drew out his hook knife. The twin entwining snakes on his shield reflected the golden light in the flickering light of the fire. It doesnt look sacred, but its strangely cold. The order we received is: kill Maurice Dieter and leave no one alive. "You really shouldn''t have come to his house today." Fu Bai''s throat rolled up and down, and he swallowed hard. At the same time, his body arched slightly, like a cat getting ready to go. She moved her left wrist slightly, feeling the mechanism and binding firmness of the hidden sword. At the same time, it seemed that because the sense of crisis had reached its peak, Fu Bai''s originally blurry vision suddenly became clear. Furthermore, there are some differences from the normal field of vision. She seemed to have suddenly marked these cult guards. After marking, she can clearly ''see'' the outlines and positions of these people even if they move behind the building. You can even see their hand movements behind the raised shield! ?Fauber still didnt know what was going on, but with her vision clear again, she was not ready to sit back and die. ?On the other side, Lan En also led Pericles to his cherished Parthenon, led by Velvet Ball. The ship Aspasia contacted was the Adrestia, which is Cassandras ship. ?Lann took the frail old man beside him to the highest point of the Acropolis. Looking down from the cliff here, he could see the whole city of Athens. ??The Parthenon was built here not only because Pericles wanted everyone in the city to see this miraculous building, but also to reflect Athena''s lofty status. Not all of the tall and magnificent temples are made of pure marble. When it was being built, famous artists in Athens came here to offer their skills. ?On the walls of the temple, artists used murals to depict the mythical story of Athena and the story of the city of Athens. ?In the temple, there is a red bronze statue of Athena carved by Phidias himself. The shape is exactly the same as the huge statues in the city, but after being scaled down, it is still more than ten meters high, and the details are more delicate. Even during this plague-ridden period, the Athenians still filled the temple with flower petals, used copper jars and bottles to hold sacrifices, and placed them at the feet of the statue of Athena. The incense smoke drifts into lines and lingers around the statue. It seems more ethereal, even divine. ?Lann helped Pericles in. His ears flapped slightly and he heard a few breaths outside the side door of the main hall. He didnt think much about it. After all, in this era, even during the plague, there must be priests in the temple. In other words, it is during difficult times that there must be priests. ?Lann helped Pericles to the statue of Athena and stepped aside. He does not believe in God, but he will not disturb other people''s worship. But when Pericles had just knelt down devoutly in front of the statue of Athena and crossed his hands, Lan''s brow suddenly frowned. His eyes looked towards the side door of the temple. ??The original sound of breathing there is approaching, and the sound of sandals stepping on marble is clear and powerful. ??But the problem is that those sounds are also accompanied by the sound of collisions between armor parts! ??Priests dont wear armor in the temple! Pericles, get up first. ?Lann''s left hand rested on the handle of the knife at his waist, his eyes fixed on the side door, and he walked towards the Athenian consul who was kneeling on the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 851 833 Demos Chapter 851 833. Demos Pericles, Pericles. ?With jest and undisguised malice, a majestic male voice first came from the side door. The footsteps that followed the sound made the owner of the sound appear in front of Lan En and the others. A flash of realization flashed across the witcher''s face. ?He thought the voice sounded familiar just now, and sure enough. Alexios? ?Lann quietly pulled Pericles up from the marble floor and pushed him behind him, while whispering the name. The younger brother of Cassandra, a demigod raised by the Cult of Kosmos since childhood. ??He was still wearing that shining golden armor. This armor was mixed with his own strength and temperament, and he really looked like those characters in ancient Greek myths and legends. But as always, after Lan En said the name, the malicious smile on his face suddenly faded, and a cold murderous intent appeared on his face. Are you here too? Stop saying that weak name that makes you want to vomit! He roared furiously. It seems that due to his emotional fluctuations, some golden light particles like particle effects suddenly burst out from his body. You can have this kind of performance based on emotion alone. Could this guy be stronger than Cassandra''s current bloodline? Or does the sword on his body make his bloodline more developed? Is it possible that their mother really had a child with a purebred Isu? ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. But talking about defeat is not his style. Oh, a rebellious child doesnt want others to call him an ungraceful name, does he? Lan En waved his hand back covertly, and the flannel ball immediately understood the meaning, and supported Pericles, who was so weak that he could hardly stand up, and walked out of the Parthenon. As the flannel ball walked, he looked back worriedly. Alexios, or as he is now more self-recognized, Deimos. The corners of his mouth curled up in anger, and the veins bulged in his well-developed muscles. ??But he just stared at the demon hunter in front of him, and did not pay attention to the target he had set from the beginning, Pericles. He even raised his hands to stop the three religious guards behind him from raising their feet to pursue them. He tilted his head and looked Lan En up and down, like a hungry wolf looking at a piece of meat. Do you think that if you slept with that woman, I would not kill you because of her? How dare you provoke the greatest warrior in the entire Greek world?! The most furious demigod?! "Really? You think so? I admit, a little bit. Your sister and I are indeed in love with each other." ?Lan shrugged easily and curled his lips, but did not finish the sentence. Because when he looked at Deimos, the blood vessels in his forehead seemed to burst. "But this has nothing to do with me provoking you, I just think you are a bit stupid." ?Lan looked at Deimos, whose fists were clenching, and he gritted his teeth. Kassandra is not my sister! I am the son of a god! I am a demigod! At this moment, Lan En keenly noticed that the eyes of the three religious guards behind him seemed to be a little wandering. There is no doubt that Deimos also noticed this through his special senses inherited from the Isu blood. ?After a brief silence, Deimos, who had lowered his head, suddenly turned around. At some point, he had pulled out the Greek dagger from his waist, and then moved up from bottom to top. With a "puff" sound, he stabbed the cult guard next to him from the chin, cracked the skull, and pushed up the helmet on his head! ??The remaining two cult guards didn''t even have time to react, Deimos'' movements were incredibly fast. The dagger was pulled out from the first man''s jaw, and then the second man''s throat was opened. ? ?The third person who followed him had his neck twisted in Deimos''s hands. The muscles in his palms contracted slightly, and then his cervical vertebrae made a crisp sound. ?Lan En watched this scene in silence. ??Reminiscent of the fact that before leaving last time, Deimos went to the Ancient Forge alone to talk to Cassandra, without any members of the cult or guards following him. ?Maybe the cult doesnt know yet that Deimos has figured out his identity through some means and got to know Cassandra. ?It seems that this younger brother, who has been trained by the cult to become a killing machine in Cassandra''s eyes, may still have a lot of ideas of his own. Killing out the three cult guards behind him in an instant, Deimos was as easy as crushing an ant. He shook off the blood beads on the golden Greek dagger and said without changing his expression. "What a pity, they heard things they shouldn''t have heard. When I usually talk about Kassandra, I always refer to her as "Falcon Tamer"." But today they not only know that I am aware of our blood relationship, but they also know that the emotions I revealed are damnable. ?Deimos glanced sideways at Lan En behind him, his tone gloomy. If you werent here today, they wouldnt have heard this. So, you want to say its my fault? Lan En made an exaggerated smile to show that this statement was unreasonable. ?At this moment, Fluffy Ball trotted over from outside the temple on all fours, pulled out the [Thunder Cat Sword] from behind, stood with Lan En, and looked at Deimos across from him with a serious face. Lan En frowned: "Why are you back? Where is Pericles?" But the calico kitten seemed to be very assertive at this time and said in a serious tone. If we win, theres no need for Pericles to leave. But if we lose, he wont be able to go far with his current body! So, its better to just wait outside and wait for the battle to end! A warrior cant run away from a battle, meow! The follower cat will fight with the hunter! At this time, Deimos also turned around and looked at Lan En and Fluffy Ball with interest. You still have a talking cat? He sneered and stepped closer. At the same time, starting from the hand holding the golden Greek dagger, a dazzling golden light began to penetrate from his body. "I will cut out your heart and put it in front of Cassandra. Let her understand that I am the strongest demigod in the Greek world!" Then this kitten will become my pet. "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Lan En made a smacking sound, "This request is really nerve-wracking, I can''t agree to it." I dont need your promise either! Deimos immediately jumped up high! The set of golden armor on his body also began to glow with golden light! ? Lan En discovered now that this guy is not only wearing the golden dagger from the ancient forge, he is also full of Isu artifacts! I can do it myself! Dang!! The witcher''s pupils suddenly shrank! Clear silver light poured out from his waist! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 852 834 powerful Chapter 852 834. Powerful ?Deimos is indeed stronger than the current Kassandra. A lot stronger than the "stronger" one! ?Judging from Lan Ens understanding of the ancient Greek world, their strength here mainly depends on their connection with the first prehistoric civilization, the Isu people. People with Isu ancestry are better than ordinary people. If the Isu bloodline can be paired with the use of Isu artifacts, it will be even stronger. But the special thing about Cassandra and Deimos in this world is thatnot only do their bloodlines have a terrifyingly high purity, but the guys in their hands are also scary! ?In this ancient Greek world, the term "artifact" in the ordinary context refers to the artifact fragments of the Isu people dug out from the ground by humans, which are the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, and then reused and forged by human craftsmen. But in the hands of Kassandra and Deimos, the Greek daggers and broken spears in their hands were all forged in the ancient forges left by the Isu! ??It is a ''complete Isu artifact'' that comes entirely from the technology of the Isu people and has no room for human intervention! ??Not artifact fragments, but after smashing the broken spears and daggers, the broken dregs can be called artifact fragments! That''s why after Kassandra used her broken spear to fight against other people''s artifacts, it seemed that even the consumption was so small. Because those artifacts made by humans using fragments of artifacts are not at the same level as Broken Spear. Furthermore, Cassandra''s Broken Spear is not in its most advanced form yet. It can also be upgraded using the triangular artifact fragments found on members of the cult as raw materials. After upgrading, not only the Broken Spear itself will be improved, but even Cassandra herself will be improved. It is indeed a simple and convenient upgrade system. As for Deimos, he came into contact with the ancient forge much earlier than Kassandra. Furthermore, he has also been trained by the Cult of Kosmos. Kassandra has to run all over the Mediterranean to find people and kill people to collect the materials. He may have people ready for him. The Greek dagger he is wearing is now probably in top condition! So after the first collision between the Lake Lady''s Sword and the golden Greek dagger, Lan immediately gave up his usual stance. He is usually the one with the advantage in physical fitness, but now, the situation is different. ?After Deimos jumped up and slashed, Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady''s blade, which he had originally punched forward, erupted with a spark in a short burst. ??Following Lan En''s surprised look, the posture of his hand immediately resembled flowing water, smoothly changing the overall structure. Rather than fighting head-on, he used the opponent''s strength to jump into the air and take a small half-step, and then he calmly got rid of the impact! On the opposite side, Deimos''s eyes were even more surprised, as if he had seen a ghost. He is the kind of warrior who is similar to Lan En and is used to using his own qualities to crush his opponents. Hence, the battle rhythm in battles has always been accelerated by him very quickly, and it gets faster and faster until the enemy can no longer keep up, and then his neck is opened and his chest is cut open. But in the first collision with Lan En, he couldn''t pick up the fighting rhythm at all! Because every weapon clash with Lan En is an interruption to the rhythm! Deimos only felt that his attack, which was supposed to be extremely smooth and like a violent storm, felt very uncomfortable after the first blow. ?The position of the muscles is wrong, and the connection of the bones is also a bit awkward. It''s like the movement process of my body is distorted. Even though he can get back on track with a little movement, turning his arms and twisting his neck, there is no doubt that in a battle where every second counts, it is almost impossible for him to have this time. In the ancient Greek era, both human craftsmanship and martial arts were still at a very superficial stage. So Deimos didn''t even realize that this was a reflection of the gap in combat skills between Lan En and him, but just thought it was some kind of strange artifact function. You want to use this gadget against me?! Deimos roared angrily, and at the same time a dazzling golden light erupted from his body. Then let me show you that in front of the Sword of Damocles, these gadgets are only worthy of turning into ashes! The Sword of Damocles? Lan En complained in his mind. ??This fable will only appear two to three hundred years later, right? Now where did this name come from? Or is it that two or three hundred years later, the famous sword in the fable became famous precisely because it was in your hand? But during the battle, Lan En actually didnt have much emotion to express. The Sword of Damocles in Deimos''s hand became brighter and brighter, but at the same time, the shiny areas on the sword became more and more concentrated. Finally, after a breathless time of concentration, there was a soft sound of ᡯ. ?Small as the petals of a flower falling to the ground, as fast as the flicker caused by dropped frames in a video. ?From the tip of the Sword of Damocles, a tiny but surprisingly bright golden light flashed towards Lan En. The energy of the Isu people always shows this golden color. When Lan En killed Harpalos in the cave last time, this ability appeared in the guy who had reverted to his ancestors for various reasons. ??But now, with the help of artifacts, Deimos can also emit energy like an Isu. Flannel ball! ??The witcher shouted to alert his companions. ?At the same time, he also made the seal on his hand. ?Demoss physical ability is completely superior to his own. In this case, trying to avoid the laser he emits is simply delusional. ?Just like ordinary people trying to avoid bullets by moving. Might as well charge! ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, even though he had already seen the power of the Isu laser. ?In the original cave, the laser light emitted from Harpalos''s chest cut into the rock like a hot knife cutting through plastic. But Lan En''s eyes still did not waver at all. Rather, he was excited because he was dancing on the tip of the knife! Demos had a sneer on his face, because in his understanding, this light of God was indestructible! ?This guy in front of me should be broken into two pieces after a flash of light, right? ! Bang is not a big blow. Demos knee was struck from the side. The sneer on his face also froze at the same time. On the other side of the Parthenon, the flannel ball had already started running before Lan En opened his mouth, and finally found a suitable attacking position for himself at the critical moment! ??The calico kitten let out a vicious "meow", and then passed by Deimos. After a small jump, he moved away directly. The main character was gone at a touch. ?? Lan Endu did not choose to confront the person who was resisting head-on, so it would not foolishly attack the opponent head-on. A warrior must use his brain! The [Thunder Cat Sword] had a blue electric arc on it. Although it did not directly break through the protection provided by the artifact, the impact was actually absorbed by Deimos'' knees. The impact of the flannel ball passing by was actually not that big for Demos. But the problem is not just ''impact''. Fluffy Ball is a follower cat who learned [Wei Mingren] swordsmanship from Lan En! Wei MingrenXia Li! The impact itself is nothing, but it can be achieved through appropriate techniques at the right place and time. ?Demos only felt that his body movement was even more out of place. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 853 835 Malaca! Chapter 853 835. Malaca! ? ?The disarray of the body''s movement caused the laser fired by Deimos''s hand through the Sword of Damocles to waver for a moment. ?Lan, who was rushing towards Deimos in front of the laser, keenly grasped this momentary change. The biological brain in the brain calculates the action formula in an instant, just waiting for the subject to execute it. ? And Lan En also showed his perfect execution ability as always. [Queen]! The handprints made in advance are instantly filled with chaotic magic power, and the seals are formed. A golden magic shield emerged on Lan En''s body. ??However, if it is only the [Quen Sign], then it can be regarded as non-existent when facing the high-energy laser of the Isu people. ??After all, the Witcher''s sigil is difficult to use against a volley of bows and crossbows, let alone increasing the power of lasers. ?But Lan En himself didnt expect to be able to hardly block it. ?Early since the beginning of his battle with Deimos, he had already decided on the fighting style of this battle - never giving Deimos a chance to fight head-on. Lan En''s combat ideas have always been flexible, efficient, and pursued perfection. It is the same now. After the golden light of [Quen''s Seal] was generated, most of the area disappeared instantly. Instead, the golden light was even more intense in the small area in front of Lan En''s handprint. Almost forming a small golden shield. ??The convex smooth spherical surface happened to hit the moment when Demos'' light swayed. ?Like mirror refraction, the golden high-energy laser was refracted diagonally upward by the shield of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The laser that was originally emitted in a straight direction, due to the movement of Lan En, the "mirror fixed point", caused the refracted light to "pierce" across the upper eaves and marble columns of the Parthenon. The area swept by the laser formed a line. The stones on that line first turned hot red, then showed signs of liquefaction and lava. Later, they were unable to support the current weight due to liquefaction of the fault. ??The outer eaves and three columns of this magnificent temple suddenly collapsed with a loud "rumbling" sound and ashes generated by the broken marble blocks. ?Everyone in Athens all opened their eyes wide at this time, looking towards the Parthenon on the top of the Acropolis. ?This temple was built to be conspicuous, so it is also very conspicuous after the accident. Thanks to the superb architectural design, the main body of the temple has not been damaged. There is no damage at present. Lanns legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. Under the influence of [Acceleration], he approached Deimos almost the moment after the laser was emitted. ??But even though the contact time with the high-energy laser was so short, it was still a tricky side contact, and the concentrated [Quen''s Seal] in front of him had been completely destroyed. ?However, this is to be expected. ??Deimos saw that the laser he emitted was useless, and the enemy''s approach also prevented him from using the charged laser again. ?So he simply smiled grimly and held onto his Sword of Damocles. Even in hand-to-hand combat, he has complete confidence in his body and his sword! His senses inherited from the Isu were locked on Lann. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake, originally held by the Witcher in his right hand, was deftly thrown to his left hand during his charge. Switching the sword back and forth during the battle is also a common method to confuse the enemy. Let the enemy be nervous and confused about which side the attack will come from at the next moment. But it would be ridiculous if you think this little trick can fool these eyes! Facing Lan En, who was holding a knife in his hand, Deimos'' eyes remained motionless and very calm. However, this kind of calmness can only last for a moment at most, and then the next moment. Malaka!! ? Deimoss eyes widened, and he couldnt help but let out a surprised exclamation. Because Lan En in front of him was looking down at him with playful eyes. Because this man was pulling out a handful from behind somewhere that Deimos had never even imagined! Huge sword! With the final sprint, Lan En jumped high into the air. Just like Deimos actions at the beginning of the war. ??However, contrary to Deimos''s guess, Lan En''s change of hand knife was not for ''tactical deception'', but to make it easier for him to take out [Turbid CurrentDestruction]! The basic quality is indeed not as good as yours, but the weight of the jumping chop plus the weight of the giant sword! Plus Bang! ?Like the sound of a fire exploding. After [turbid currentannihilation] was pulled out of the alchemical leather bag, a violent and destructive aura filled the air at the same time. ??The viciousness of this sword cannot be expressed in words. ??The dark sword blade seemed to block even the sunlight shining into the temple. At the same time, Lan En, who was jumping in mid-air, also used a move from the hunters of Monster World, specially developed to deal with dragons with super vitality. Charged Slash in the Air! Light red fighting spirit burst out, covering Lan En''s body and big sword! ?Suddenly faced with this situation, Deimos could only curse "Malaka" under his instinctive reaction. Lan En thought that he was already a very calm person. ?Instinctively, Deimos could only hold the hilt of the Sword of Damocles with one hand, support the sword surface with the other hand, and use the middle position of the dagger to block upwards. Dang!! ??A solemn and solemn sound like the ringing of a church bell echoed throughout the temple. This is the first sound. Immediately afterwards, the dragon-attributed energy inspired by [Turbid CurrentDestruction], a black mist flashing with blood-colored arcs, was shrouded over Deimos'' head. ??The protection of the divine weapon on his body erupted like a circuit malfunction, making a clicking sound. Deimos himself had veins popping up in his arms under the huge force of the sword! ?Due to the body''s facial compensation mechanism, he involuntarily clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious expression. The skin also turned several shades of red due to the sudden increase in output. But in the end, it was his weight that suffered. ??The marble floor that the Greek sandals stepped on was forced into two spider web-shaped depressions! But still couldnt bear it. ? Deimos slipped and was forced to lean back. His whole body was like a tennis ball being shot away, with a few wisps of soot flying out from the corners of his clothes. Boom! ??There was a very solid collision sound, and Deimos was knocked backwards by Lan En with his giant sword, and directly hit the statue of Athena in the temple! The impact position was on the left side of the leg, so the huge force was not only not withstood by the red bronze statue, but because of the incorrect impact position, even the statue fell forward! ??The head of the bronze statue of Athena was smashed down, breaking the stone tribute table in front of the altar into two halves. ?The petals on the ground, the tributes in jars and bottles, and the scattered things of wine were all scattered out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 854 836 stop Chapter 854 836. Stop After cutting this sword, Lan En put away turbid currentdestruction. When facing an enemy whose basic quality is higher than one''s own, this offensive weapon can be used in a short period of time to make up for the simple strength gap between the two sides. But if you keep holding it, the gap in flexibility, agility, and response will become even greater, and the gain will outweigh the loss. ??Flannel Ball walked carefully from the side to Lan En''s feet, raised his head and asked. Its over, meow? Lan En looked at the smoke and dust in the temple that had not yet settled in the air, and shook his head. Change the Sword of the Lake Girl in your left hand back to your right hand, and turn the sword around as usual. Not even close. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of stones and metal being pushed away by brute force could be heard in the diffuse smoke not far away. ?Amidst the sounds of rocks shattering and metal deforming, the sound of footsteps remained steady. ?Deimos walked out slowly, stepping on the statue of Athena. On his body, the golden light of Isu technology is no longer scattered and divergent, but seems to be organized. With his armor as the main body, it covered his whole body. It looks like a set of thickened full-body armor made of golden light. The corrosive dragon energy was still on his head, covering the top of his head and most of his face. But he didn''t care. When he passed by the broken stone tribute table, he took away the beautifully woven tablecloth and wiped it casually on his head and face. ?The tablecloth, which was carefully woven, made of expensive materials, and had delicate patterns, quickly turned into a pile of fine black ash under the erosion of the dragon''s energy. After the brush, Demos head and face were unscathed. This sword is powerful. ? Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and sincerely admired the power of Isu technology. First the energy is released, and then there is the energy shield. But to Demos, who had just been beaten away, this was tantamount to ridicule. What''s more, this is the first time that he has been beaten away by someone who is clearly inferior to him! What exactly is going on? Demos couldnt even figure out how he could be suppressed even though he was ahead in basic quality. So now he is both angry and confused. ? Lan En could completely see his current mood, so he reaffirmed his feeling in his heart - Cassandra''s brother did seem a bit stupid. How about we just call it a day? Facing Deimos, who was so angry that the corner of his mouth twitched, Lan En made a rational suggestion. You are here to assassinate Pericles in order to take control of Athens, right? But now it has become too much trouble. ??The witcher spread his hands and looked around. ??The outer eaves of the entire main entrance of the Parthenon were cut off by the laser just now, and more than ten tons of marble were smashed down. The confrontation just now knocked down the bronze statue of Athena in the temple. If nothing unexpected happens, the entire city of Athens should be watching this place now, and even rush here. In assassination activities, generally speaking, secret is more important than kill. ?After all, if the "kill" fails, the target is still alive, and the plotter can still hide in the dark without causing any harm. ??But if the "darkness" fails, the planners will not only be unable to protect themselves, but at least they will have to cut their flesh and blood. At this point, the assassination cannot be carried out no matter what. "If this continues, the organization that was originally hidden in darkness will be visible to everyone. Does the religion allow this?" And I personally dont want to see blood with you here. After all, Cassandra has always said that she will rescue you with her own hands. I like her persistence. ?Lann rubbed his fingers on the guard of the long knife, keeping the feeling hot while looking at Deimos not far away. Whats your opinion? My opinion? In Demos eyes that were about to turn red, only Lan Ens shadow remained. He looked at the mess around him and smiled. My opinion is to let you die! There was an explosion of "bang", and under the strong force of his feet, the smoke and dust suspended in the air were torn into strange shapes by Deimos'' speed. ??The demigod covered in golden armor rushed towards him! Lan En was not surprised by this. He kicked his foot to the side, and the velvet ball quickly jumped to the side using the strength of his foot in tacit understanding. Lan En himself is still like flowing water, using his sword skills to neutralize the opponent''s power that is obviously stronger than his own. A series of sparks exploded from the intersection of the Sword of Damocles and the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Then with a unique technique, Mars appears in a circle shape that is dispersed by air currents. [Wei MingrenDengli]. This basic technique is a combination of Lan Ens talent, persistent practice, and use in battles with enemies. It''s almost become muscle memory for him now. ?Deimos''s violent and crisp attack is already very impressive in the eyes of warriors in this era and this world. But from Lan Ens point of view, this can only be called not bad. Ding-ding-dong-dang was like the sound of forging iron, dense and intense, coming from the Parthenon. ??The candles in the temple had long been blown out due to the battle between the two people. In the dim and ash-filled hall, only the sparks generated by the intersection of weapons and the golden light on Deimos were flickering. From time to time, flannel **** would fly past the two people who were fighting together. ? ?The kitten leaped through the air and walked away at the touch of a touch. However, the Thunder Cat Sword in his hand would strike against the golden armor, making a collision sound. ??And with Lan En and Fengbuqiu, one has advanced [Wei Mingliu] to [Wuxin Flow], and even made a very high progress, integrating many technologies, which can be said to be innovative. Although I have only learned it for a short time, I have already mastered it. ?In front of two swordsmen who are proficient in [Ash Mingren], although Deimos is furious and violent, his movement posture becomes more and more distorted involuntarily. ?The posture of swinging the sword is so awkward that even ordinary Athenian non-commissioned officers may not be able to stand it. ??In this twisted posture, the muscles are uncoordinated and the bones are blocking each other. It is a miracle that a single force can cut out 70% of the damage. ?The Sword of Damocles can still cut through marble, and it is already supported by the strength of Deimos itself. ??The more anxious you are to attack and attack quickly, the more you will feel that your body is not obeying the control of Lan En''s resistance and the harassment of flannel ball. Deimos was still slashing and thrusting persistently, and Lan En even admired him for his persistence. ??However, his tactical mistakes and slowness made him completely lose the possibility of victory in front of Lan En. ?Time is now on Lan En''s side. The longer time passes, the more distorted Deimos''s movement posture will become, unable to stop and adjust. And the greater the possibility that the actions of the Cult of Kosmos will be exposed. Finally, the two people, whose swords had crossed at least hundreds of times in five minutes, sensed the situation outside the temple at the same time. ?Lann heard the footsteps and Cassandra''s call. Deimos relies on the senses he inherited from the Isu bloodline. ??He finally stopped his fierce attack in anger, maintained his posture of bowing and holding the sword, and slowly pulled away from him, staring at Lan En the whole time. ??And the demon hunter, as he said before, has no intention of seeing blood here. Ha, it turns out that your little trick will be ineffective as long as you let me take a breath. ?Demos, who has escaped from the fast-paced sword fighting, now clearly feels that his body''s movement process is much more normal. Like a tough-tongued husky who would never admit defeat, he sneered at Lan En. "Yeah yeah." ?Lan En said indifferently, sheathed the knife, and scratched the chin of the flannel ball that jumped onto his shoulder again. Thats amazing, you saw through me. It seems like you can kill me next time we meet. After a pause, Lan tilted his head and looked at Deimos through the scattered molten silver hair. You dont really think so, do you? . Deimos gritted his teeth, and the blood vessels on his temples burst. But in the end, he said nothing more and turned around and walked away. The sensory abilities inherited from the Isu bloodline are indeed quite powerful. Two seconds later, Kassandra kicked open the gravel blocking the door with a bang and rushed in like a female leopard. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 855 837Fubai’s experience Chapter 855 837.Fu Bais experience The velvet ball did not have the senses of a demon hunter or the senses of an Isu, so after Cassandra kicked the gravel blocking the door, the calico kitten immediately jumped off Lan En''s shoulder in an alert manner. , raising his sword towards the door on guard. After the smoke and dust dissipated, I breathed a sigh of relief. Its Cassandra and the others, meow! ??Flannel Ball let out a long sigh. The battle with Deimos just now, although most of the pressure was faced by Lan En, it was not easy either. After all, Deimos is different from anything it has faced before. He is an intelligent human being. He may not be as strong or as heavy as monsters, and his vitality is not as strong as monsters, but he knows better than monsters **** things that are also intelligent creatures. . ?This brought huge psychological pressure to the flannel ball. Its just because Lan En is by his side and he still has his ideal of becoming an excellent warrior, its only allowed him to survive until now. Now that I felt relieved, I simply stretched my two hind legs forward, and with a ''pop'', I sat down on the broken ground of the temple, and my shoulders slumped. Kassandra walked into the Parthenon at the lead. On the broken spear he held up, golden light emitted from the blade, making the steel material look like topaz. She walked in cautiously, and then relaxed a little when she saw Lan En. We saw Pericles outside the temple. What is going on? Cassandra frowned and looked around at the dilapidated Parthenon, then approached Lan and asked. "The movement in the Parthenon made the whole of Athens panic. The market place had been brought into some order, but now people are almost crazy. Even Athena came to punish Athens. . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this magnificent temple, she could still look up at the Acropolis until this morning, seeing its eaves and brightly colored tiles that stretched out from the cliff. And now, is this place really being punished by Athena? Its your brother. ?Lan shook his head, lifted up the back of the flannel ball''s neck, pulled Cassandra and walked out. ??This temple even looks a little crumbling now. He wanted to take advantage of Pericles coming to pray and take the cult guards to assassinate him. But I was here too, so the two of us had a fight. The scene has become a bit big. ?Kassandra murmured for a while, and couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the crumbling Parthenon. This is called the scene is a bit big? "Perhaps it is just like what the cult claims." The falconer said in a low voice after a slight silence. "My brother is a raging demigod." "Thank you, Lan. If he really killed Pericles today, I''m not sure I can stick to my own ideas." I may not be able to forgive Alexios and eventually kill him. "There is no ''if'', Kassandra." After walking out of the main building of the temple, Lan let go of the nape of the flannel ball and patted Kassandra on the shoulder. Speak with a relaxed expression. "I stopped him. Things didn''t develop to an irreversible point. This is the reality today, there are no ifs. You shouldn''t think too much about things that didn''t happen." Come, tell me how Pericles is doing? I hope the ball of flannel can send him far enough away so that the fragments of marble from the temple wont hit him. I must have sent it far, meow! The kitten jumped up and meowed. El Cat''s liveliness diluted Kassandra''s fear, and she also smiled. Yes, the flannel ball has been sent far enough. There are a bunch of people surrounding him now. ?When Lan En walked over, he found that the flannel ball had placed Pericles next to a marble flower bed. A lot of these flower beds were built around the Parthenon. A rectangle surrounded by marble, perhaps with an artificial fountain next to it. Now, in addition to brightly colored flowers, there are also many large and small marble fragments in the flower bed, which are all broken pieces from the temple. Thanks to the cover of the flower bed, Pericles sat slumped unharmed. Aspasia, Socrates, and Hippocrates were surrounding Pericles. Both of them expressed feelings of fear and joy, but Aspasia Lane felt that her emotions were the most complicated. ?Besides the three of them, Fu Bai also followed behind, his clothes in tatters. ?Lan En frowned and walked towards the little girl first. Why are you here, Fubai? ?Seeing Lan En, the little girl seemed to turn on some switch instantly and became chattering and excited. She pointed happily to her left fist, or rather to the hidden sword wrist guard she wore on her left hand. ?There was blood on it. "I succeeded! Lan En! I succeeded! I defeated them, using what you taught me! Even though it''s just one person." The witcher raised his eyebrows: "Since when can anyone be called ''we''? What''s wrong with you? You''re talking without any clue." She was chased by Kosmos guards in the streets. ?Seeing that Fu Bai was so excited that he couldn''t say anything bad, Cassandra explained to Lan from behind. There was also a divine weapon holder among them, but she killed a divine guard under the eyes of the divine weapon holder, and then she fought with him until I rushed to the scene. I wasnt this fierce when I was a kid. When talking about these things, Cassandra still had some disbelief in her tone. ?This caused Lan En to become a little confused and looked at the elated Fu Bai. Then, this expression seemed to inspire the little girl, and she chattered about how she did these things. To put it bluntly, it is actually the advantage of mobile efficiency. She should be the most proficient among the learners of the [Light Body Technique] Lan En taught her. The theocratic guards blocked her in the Periclean Theater, which had six thick and tall marble columns. There are beams connecting the columns, and long tapestries are hung on them as decoration. She didn''t even have to fight the religious guards, she could just climb up and deal with them. If the Cult Guard wants to harm the person in this position, he can only use long-range weapons. But those religious guards did not carry bows and arrows. Even if they could dismantle the chairs in the theater, break the stones and throw them, there would be no pressure for Fubai to dodge. She is more agile than a cat on the rafters, so it''s strange that she can be hit. The little girl was also obviously affected by Cassandra''s temper. After all, she was raised by Cassandra. After the initial panic, my mind was filled with the anger of fuck you! Then I did as you taught me. Fauber looked into Lan En''s eyes longingly. ??The witcher nodded noncommittally. "continue?" "Just, when they passed by my feet, I jumped down and used weight to increase the attack power. Then I also used the boxing technique you taught me." Speaking of this, Fu Bai seemed a little confused. But I dont know whats going on. I was obviously nervous and my hidden sword didnt stick properly. It just passed by the seam of the mans neck exposed under his helmet, but he died? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 856 838 Vascular air embolism Chapter 856 838. Vascular air embolism ??Although Fubai was very excited about her first victory in the battle, she was still a good child after all, and killing people was still a bit exciting to her. Especially the fact that it caused death for no apparent reason even frightened her a little. ? Lan En checked Fu Bai''s hidden sword, and there was indeed only a small amount of blood on it. The color of the blood also belonged to venous blood, and it did not penetrate the fatal part. At the same time, there are no toxin residues on the blade. In order to reduce Fu Bai''s psychological burden, Lan En decided to do some analysis. What state was the man in when he died? I, I just remember that he was pale, and he was panting hard all the time. After he lay down on the ground, his breathing sound was still harsh, as if he was trying to take out his lungs. ?Lan En scratched his chin and said thoughtfully: "You said you used [Xianfeng Temple Boxing Technique]? Did it make a big fuss?" Uh, not small? Fubo thought it was Lan En asking about her practice progress, so she answered a little timidly. That is pulmonary edema and heart failure caused by vascular air embolism. The witcher said firmly after coming to a conclusion. "What''s the meaning?" The falconer and the little girl she raised are famous among her friends for their equally earth-shattering cultural standards. ??However, Hippocrates at the scene couldn''t understand the symptoms Lan En mentioned. The basic feature of [Xianfengji Boxing] is [Air Hammer], which uses technology to control the air pressure around the fists and feet to form a circle of high-density air. You can even use the air layer on your fist to create a slashing angle with a crooked sword in a head-on collision. After Fubai used his hidden sword to open the veins of the religious guard, a large amount of air brought up by the [Air Hammer] entered the veins, causing an acute vascular air embolism. Pulmonary edema and cardiac and circulatory failure are the main causes of death caused by vascular air embolism. Lan En looked at Fu Bai and the hidden sword in her hand with interest. He had rarely seen this new feature formed by the combination of technology and equipment. As long as the opening is opened, it is equivalent to an artificial blood vessel embolus. It is very creative. Then you should be more careful! Kassandra asked Fubo worriedly from the side. "What if they didn''t block you into a building with marble columns this time? On a flat ground, they would kill you as easily as catching a sheep in a sheepfold!" Kassandra cares about Furbo. ?? Lan En suddenly realized that the fear in the falconer''s eyes just now was probably not only because he was worried that his brother would kill Pericles, but also because Phoebe was almost killed by the guards of the Cult of Kosmos. ??If these two things really happen, Lann feels that Kassandra will probably give up bringing Alexios back to her family, and more likely, kill him. ?But as Lan said, there is no if. ??The Parthenon was destroyed to the point of being almost useless, but Pericles and Phoebe were both intact. We must leave Athens immediately! Leave tonight! ?Aspasia suddenly spoke loudly beside Pericles. Emotional and non-negotiable. This attracted the attention of the three people and one cat here. Athenians! The city of Athens! There is no room for you anymore. We must leave tonight! But Pericles waved his hands feebly and spoke. "It was the Cult of Kosmos that wanted to kill me. They pointed me to leave Athens, and then used the window of power to spread their tentacles and take control of this great city. I can''t" ?????But, unlike the current era that Pericles despises, Women are different. ?Aspasia is a social butterfly who has received a high-quality education and has clear and perfect logic. ?Pericles could not twist Aspasia''s mind through argument. "But there is no doubt that: in normal times, you can rely on the power of Athens, which has perfect order, to protect yourself and implement your policy. The Cult of Kosmos does not dare to act openly." "But now the order is broken! You almost died here just now, but which Athenian will care about your problems at this time?" ?Aspasia said to Pericles in an almost begging manner. ??She is undoubtedly an Aegean beauty with different characteristics from Cassandra. When such a face is in a pleading posture, few men can say no. Not to mention, Pericles was now exhausted physically and mentally from the plague and age, and had just experienced an assassination. "Although, it would be more beneficial to the future of our city-state if you were allowed to stay in Athens as the assassinated consul, or even die in Athens." ?Socrates was beside him, and as always he said something that was hard to accept and angry, but made sense. But we must ultimately pursue the restraint of morality on people. Ignoring morality and blindly pursuing the maximization of interests will not get far in the first place, let alone thinking about what will happen in the future. So go now, my friend. ?At last, the fat, hairy philosopher said with a teasing smile to Pericles. Leave Athens with your democratic system that I have long disliked. Live well, Pericles. Hippocrates also promised: "I will do my best to curb the development of the plague in Athens until I defeat it, or be defeated by it. You can rest assured." As I say Kassandra walked over from the side, as vigorous and resolute as ever. "I think Alcibiades has done a good job recently, and he will take over your political legacy well. It''s time for you to think about yourself and Aspasia." Take my boat and it will set sail tonight. With the sincere persuasion and concern of so many friends, Pericles could no longer persist. He seemed a little heavy, but also seemed to be a little relieved and nodded. He was supported by his friends and returned to his mansion, preparing to pack up his belongings and follow Cassandra on the ship to leave the Attica region where Athens is located. ?When a group of people left the Parthenon and walked down the cliff, Kassandra took advantage of the height difference in the stairs to hold Lan En''s left shoulder. ??The witcher''s shoulders instinctively twitched, and then he regained his balance. "You are hurt." The falconer said firmly. The witcher opened his mouth, and finally nodded slightly. "Your brother can shoot beams just like Harpalos. Although I tried to deflect it as much as possible, but... he is indeed your brother. He is very strong." ??The bearskin on Lan Ens shoulders is not very noticeable because it is very fluffy and of good quality. But in fact, when I used [Quen''s Seal] to deflect the light, it shook a little, causing the light to rub past Lan En''s shoulder. There was an inconspicuous scorch mark on the bear''s skin, but on the flesh beneath the armor, Lan felt that at least one piece of his flesh had been scorched. "Your brother has fully tapped the potential of the Sword of Damocles, and his bloodline has become stronger than yours." ??Although he was the one who was injured now, Lan still acted as if nothing was wrong, caring and admonishing Cassandra first. "If you face each other in the future, you will have to fight. I suggest you fully develop your Leonidas Spear first, otherwise don''t go head-to-head." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 857 Departing Athens in 839 Chapter 857 839. Leaving Athens ?Although the situation in Athens is now in a mess, Alcibiades has inherited Pericles'' political reputation and has begun to apply Lane''s suggestions. ?This allowed him to still retain considerable influence in the city of Athens. So Pericles and Aspasia did not encounter any obstacles when they went to the dock. ?Pericles left, and Aspasia was leaving with him. Because in this era, women were the appendages of men. Even Pericles, known as the "Father of Democracy," publicly expressed his disdain for women, believing that they inherently lacked the ability to think logically. ??Although Aspasia was very respected by Pericles, in the political system of Athens, she was completely dependent on Pericles. Once Pericles left, if she could not get the protection of Alcibiades, it would be difficult for her to survive, because many people wanted to liquidate her. ??But if she accepts the asylum of Alcibiades, with her reputation as a famous promiscuous young man in Athens, and her status as a courtesan and lover of Pericles, there is no need to even think about what kind of scandalous rumors could spread. Even with the open concept of **** and love in ancient Greece, there is no doubt that this kind of thing will have a major blow to political reputation. So in the end, even though Aspasia was still very ambitious, she had no choice but to leave Athens. Era has finally limited this womans development. So youre not going to leave either? ?Before boarding the boat, Lan En looked down at Fubai. And the little girl looked directly at him without any hesitation. "I am not carefree now." Fu Bai smiled and spread his hands, "I am not a little **** Kefalonia Island who dared to take home a ''patron saint'' of unknown origin. . Lan En smiled unconsciously. The "patron saint of unknown origin" in Fu Bai''s mouth was Fu Bai''s recognition of his identity when they first met. In the blink of an eye, the little girl who was still hungry in Cephalonia now has an industry in Athens. Alcibiades has a good relationship with me, as well as Socrates, Hippocrates, and Aristophanes. Dont worry. With so many relationships, I and my people will definitely not be hungry! Its best not to be hungry, Kassandra stood nearby, looking at Fu Bai with his arms crossed and said. ?There was also sadness in her eyes. After all, she was the one who brought up Fubai, and now she was running around the Aegean Sea, looking for her mother. ? And this little girl who was brought up by herself has now made her own name. Its really amazing. Kassandra remembered something. She took out a wooden eagle sculpture from her bag and gave it to Fubo. Charla! The little girl screamed in surprise. ??This wooden eagle is a toy she has been holding in Kefalonia, born out of the desire for Icarus on Cassandra''s shoulder. Youve had your own adventure, Furbo. ??Cassandra held the little girl''s hand, smiled and put the wooden eagle back into its owner''s hand. "You no longer need to keep Chara with me so that he can experience my adventures for you." The little girl accepted it gladly, nodded to Lan En, Cassandra, and the flannel ball who was waving hard, then took a few steps back and climbed to the roof of the warehouse in Piraeus Port, and finally disappeared. In the night. Her movements, even from Lan En''s perspective, were nothing to fault. ?Stepping onto the ship, Aspasia and Pericles were already sitting in the back row of the command seat of the Adrestia. As Lan En observed during the previous naval battle, the devices and items on the decks of ships sailing in the Mediterranean in this era were still very simple. ??The command seat is only a small piece at the stern of the ship, located slightly above the deck. Kassandra usually stands here to give directions, and on the floor is a map of small islands in the Aegean Sea. You can study the navigation route by standing and looking at the floor. Ah! Lann! My friend! The great demigod! ??The first mate on the ship who is actually in charge of navigation matters, the one-eyed old sailor Barnabas, came up very enthusiastically and hugged Lan En. While giving him a hug, he said a little proudly to the side. "Look, Herodotus! Whether you admit it or believe it or not, great characters and stories from myths are happening right in front of us! In the era we live in!" Containing the plague, the battle with the enemy destroyed the Parthenon! Look! I bet, even in another thousand years! This story will still be immortalized across the vast sea! "I really can''t imagine what kind of battle can bring down the temple that is praised and envied by the gods." After speaking, he added something to Herodotus with evil intentions. Even if it is not recorded by you, it will be immortalized! As usual, Herodotus has learned not to lose his temper with his old friend. But how could I not keep records? ??His tone was still gentle and calm. He walked up to Lan En and shook each other''s forearms. If I dont record such a big event and such an anecdote, then my book will be written in vain before it reaches the deadline. Its nice to see you still in good health, friends. It scared me when I first arrived in Athens. Lan En said with a smile. "We are too." Herodotus was hugged by Barnabas'' shoulders, the sailor said with a heroic smile, and the historians echoed. Wait, is this the legendary magical cat? ? Barnabas curiously and cautiously bent down and looked at the flannel ball. ?Lann raised his eyebrows and smiled. It seemed that Barnabas'' superstition was quite different from what he expected. On the other side, Cassandra also got news about her mother from Aspasia. Since the situation in Athens was slightly under control, Aspasia began to worry about Cassandra''s affairs. She used some unknown method, but she uncovered Cassandra''s target. If your mother took the alias Phoenix and wandered in the Aegean Sea, this would undoubtedly be the most likely place to end up. ?Aspasias feet clicked on the island map on the floor. "According to my information, she is now the leader of Naxos." ?Cassandra pursed her lips and nodded. ?This news is not surprising. This is an era of pioneering wilderness. A soldier who wanders away from his hometown after a naval battle may become the king of an island after many adventures. ?Kassandra knew how powerful her mother was and did not find it difficult to accept that she could become the leader of Naxos. "Then I''m going to Naxos. What about you? Are you and Pericles going somewhere?" Kassandra raised her head and asked. "Of course there is a place to go. Now that Pericles is no longer the consul of Athens, those properties can be used. We will live very comfortably." ?Aspasia waved her hand, indicating that Cassandra didnt need to worry. ? And the face that was no different from Cassandra showed a kind of determination. "But if you want to continue to deal with the Cult of Kosmos, then count me as one. Members of the Cult of Kosmos are deeply entrenched in many places, and you will need an advisor who is knowledgeable about politics. Pericles is low on energy right now, but I still have plenty of energy. " The sailors set sail and sang a boat song. ??The cheerful and melodious singing mixed with the sound of waves lapping against the side of the ship, making Cassandra''s mind wander like Icarus in the sky. ??The flannel ball was scratching the side of the boat and curiously looking at the ripples and waves beside the boat. ?Lann walked to Cassandra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 858 840 Surgery Chapter 858 840. Surgery It seems you already have a goal? ?Lann and Cassandra stood on the command seat, watching the sailors below checking sails, braziers, bows and arrows under the command of Barnabas. They were busy going back and forth, over and over again. Safaring has always been a boring job in any era. Its just that Cassandra is in a good mood now. Naxos, Aspasia said my mother should be the leader on that island. Ha, thats interesting. Doesnt a tiger girl have a dog mother? Lan said jokingly. ??Naxos is not an ordinary island scattered in the Aegean Sea. It is quite important on the trade routes. It is not only a high-quality marble production area, but also has excellent craftsmen. In this era of the Aegean Sea, this can be regarded as a complete "industrial chain". As a woman exiled from Sparta, she can serve as a leader on the island of Naxos. There is no doubt about her skill and ability. Its ridiculous to say that I dare not stop searching for my mother across the Aegean Sea for a moment, but now, when I am only one step away, I am a little scared. Kassandras hands were supporting the wooden fence on the command seat, her eyes vacant. I havent seen you for a long time, this feeling is understandable. ?Lane had no comfort, firstly because this emotion was normal, and secondly because Cassandra was strong enough. A woman like her rarely needs comfort from others. ?As expected, the falconer''s confusion only lasted for more than a minute, and then she focused her eyes again and turned into a demigod galloping on the Aegean Sea. When I find Myrrine, I really hope youll be there so I can introduce you two. Kassandra''s hand clenched into a fist and she lightly hammered Lan''s arm that was supporting her side. There was a dull and powerful collision between armors, which was a habit of greeting soldiers. But it seems to me that you are leaving again? Kassandra said keenly. Beside her, Lan En pursed his lips and shrugged. I also want to face important moments with you, but my time is also very tight. "I see." The communication between the two of them was crisp and clear, without any sloppiness. But this does not mean that the feelings are weak. Youre on my ship now, its pretty safe. Ill finish what you need to help with first, and then let me think about how to send you off. Do you still need to go to Athens when you leave? Thats it. ??Cassandra was arranging things, trying to arrange everything for Lan En as much as possible. The witcher looked at this scene with a smile. That night, Cassandra carried two clay bottles filled with wine as usual and came to Lan En''s cabin. But on this night, there was no chance to move the wine in these two clay bottles. ?Wine is used to enliven and heat up the atmosphere, making the originally clear atmosphere become warm, ambiguous and hazy. ?But when Cassandra entered the narrow cabin, they both understood at the same time that the atmosphere was hot and hazy enough. Kassandra is as strong and active as ever, her strong and well-shaped muscles rolling under the skin, healthy and beautiful. ??The Aegean Sea is not peaceful tonight. According to Barnabas'' words, "It''s another day of quarrels between Zeus and Hera." ?Dark clouds were gathering, and pale thunder flashed from time to time among the dark clouds, briefly shining on the world. ?The strong wind brought up huge waves, and the Adrestia was bumping violently in the Aegean Sea. The wooden hull made a creaking sound in the wind and waves. ??There seemed to be people in the cabin praying and screaming because of the storm tonight. ?This jolt matched the mood of the two of them. There seems to be no end, one wave after another. The waves outside the cabin kept hitting the side of the ship, fierce and intense. Barnabas in the cabin on the other side was considering whether to set up an altar table and begged Zeus and Hera to appease their anger. Fortunately, the Mediterranean is a Mediterranean after all, and the intensity and duration of its winds and waves cannot always be compared with those of the open sea. ?After the fierce storm lasted for half the night, it gradually calmed down quietly. ? Barnabas was fully convinced that his prayers had worked, and he was going to brag about his piety to Herodotus tomorrow. ?In the cabin, Kassandra put her side face with a layer of sweat beads close to the witcher and murmured. If Im apart for too long, will I forget how wonderful this feels? "Don''t worry." Lan En''s hand caressed Cassandra''s smooth back. Under the skin were strong muscles like a female leopard. There were also some small scars on the skin, but this did not affect her beauty. On the contrary, it made her more feminine. Strong. Like I told you before: I can even bring you to my side now if you want. What separates us now is not something insurmountable, but simply the fact that you have your things to do, and I have mine. As long as we are free, we can always be together. "Of course." Kassandra put her hands on Lan En''s chest and straightened her upper body. "It''s just that women feel a little, um, melancholy after they reach their peak. Don''t worry about it." Now, can you tell me what you are going to do? ?Kassandra picked through the scattered clothes and finally dug out the Ankh Cross. Ha, luckily this thing didnt get wet. She looked at Lan En and smiled playfully. Lan En curled his lips helplessly and took out the organ preservation bottle that contained the [Song Gland]. I need you to put this thing in Lan pointed to his temple. As expected, Cassandra was immediately confused. ?In this world where medicine is still in the enlightenment stage, the act of loading things into the brain probably only appears in myths. ??It''s still the kind of punitive myth and legend. Give "Prometheus was eviscerated by Zeus''s eagle, over and over again" a quality. ?So now the way Cassandra looks at Lan En, it looks like, "You didn''t offend your dad, did you?" "No, this is actually a way to become stronger. Just like you upgrade the Spear of Leonidas and your brother upgrades the Sword of Damocles." ??The witcher explained solemnly with an expressionless face. So this is some kind of trial? ?Kassandra tried hard to explain it with her own ideas. Just like the Twelve Trials of Heracles? Youre right to say that. Lan En nodded indifferently. Immediately, Cassandra felt that this statement was indeed reasonable and became acceptable. ?Lane used a variant of [Yaxi Sign] on Kassandra, just like when talking to Qilin. The structural diagram of the brain and the flow chart of the operation were made into illustrative animations and sent to Cassandra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 859 841 Hormone response Chapter 859 841. Hormone response ??The animation made by Mentos is very fool-like. This should be an explanation animation specially made by the Biological Brain taking into account the knowledge level of the users of [Ankh Cross]. ??When Lan En withdrew his handprint that shone with cold white magic aura, Kassandra was still squinting her eyes to the left with relish. In the human brain, there are many memory areas on the left side and many creative areas on the right side. So when recalling, most people''s eyes will subconsciously glance to the left. When lying or imagining, the eyes will subconsciously move to the right. ?Kassandra was recalling the cartoon just now, and she was watching it with relish. With a "pop" sound, Lan stretched out his hand in front of Cassandra and snapped his fingers. Stop thinking and just concentrate, okay? ?At the same time, the witcher was also complaining about his biochemical brain. ??Surgery animations should be easy to understand. Who told you to make them more interesting? But Mentos also had something to say. I made the animation in accordance with early childhood education standards. If you have any opinions on the production concept of this animation, please write to the Peoples Federation of Education and the Ministry of Education for feedback. I''ll give you a hammer! ?Lann pushed Mentos back into the back of his mind. ?But fortunately, although Mentos made the animation a little more interesting, Lan En can still rest assured about the accuracy. Pick up the Ankh Cross and try it first. ?Lann nodded his head at Cassandra, indicating to her to use this Isu artifact first. Immediately, Kassandra held the Ankh Cross in one hand and raised her other hand to point at Lan En''s head. Her eyes were shining with golden light just like last time. ?The eyes full of golden light seemed to be filled with divinity, and even the voice he spoke became ethereal due to this. Yes, I can see your brain. Kassandra took two steps towards Lan En, and tapped the witcher''s forehead with her empty finger, slightly to the right. Do you want to press that thing here? ??Following the tap of Kassandra''s finger, Lan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Very accurate surgical positioning. ??If you just rely on Mentos'' educational short films, you will never be able to do this. The Ankh Cross, an Isu artifact, does have a super level of automatic intelligence. ?Lan En nodded slightly. I can see it clearly and the connecting points can be compared, so Ill start. ?Taking a deep breath, even Cassandra, who was in a rational state after inspiring the Ankh Cross, couldn''t help but take a deep breath when she thought of putting something in her lover''s head. The Ankh Cross began to emit a golden light like a streamer, wrapped around Cassandra''s hand, then around her shoulder, and wrapped around her other hand. Kassandra picked up the organ preservation bottle with her hand wrapped with a golden light belt, and then gently touched Lan En''s forehead. ?The golden light on the light belt began to scatter and disintegrate. Then it changed from a regular shape into a large mist of mist, covering the witcher''s head and face. The haze appeared for less than three seconds, and then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, after the light mist dissipated, the leaf-like organ that was originally suspended in the liquid in the organ preservation bottle in Cassandra''s hand had also disappeared. As soon as Kassandra confirmed that the bottle in her hand was empty, she uncontrollably put her hands on her knees and gasped for air. The Ankh Cross was very draining on her physical strength. But even so, she kept staring at Lan En''s condition. ??The demon hunter also felt very strange at this time. After all, a whole new organ appeared on the right side of his brain out of thin air. ?The brain does not have pain-sensing nerves, but it should be able to feel something extra. There are no abnormalities in the connection points, and there is no obstruction in the flow of body fluids. The [Song Gland] has begun to receive blood supply from the brain. The congestion of the gland has been completed, and its functional activity is steadily improving. Mentos methodically tested Lan En''s physical condition and presented the data and data briefings for subject analysis. When Lan En''s body and this new organ no longer have any obstacles in the circulation of body fluids, it means that the [Song Gland] has entered the biological cycle of his body. The function in the gland begins to be activated, it will absorb energy and substances from the blood, then undergo modifications in the secretory glands, and release unique hormones. ?This hormone will once again enhance the overall physical capabilities of Space Marines, with the enhancement of bones and muscles being the most obvious. The average height of the naked Primaris Space Marines is more than three meters. ??But Lan En doesnt really want to increase his height anymore. After all, his combat environment and living environment are very different from the human empire in the interstellar era. ??The specialized body shape of a Space Marine will cause a lot of inconveniences in his current life, such as in some unexplainable situations. ?It''s just that the surgical process is the surgical process, and Lan En doesn''t feel like he can challenge the wisdom of the [Emperor] and Belisarius Caul now. So we can only do it step by step. The two subsequent Primaris surgeries, the [Tendon Coil] and the [Belisarius Furnace], these two high-load strengthening organs, can only be tolerated by the body of the Space Marine after the [Song Gland] has fully strengthened the body. Come down. Now, the high-efficiency hormones in the [Song Gland] have begun to secrete. Woo! ?Lan En frowned, and his palms twitched unnaturally and clenched suddenly. With a "click" sound, the edge of the bed was forcibly grasped by his palm and turned into flying wood chips! ?This is not a twitch caused by pain, but more like a spontaneous uncontrolled muscle movement, just like a cramp. ??Its just that cramps are caused by a lack of calcium ions in the human body, resulting in insufficient secretion of muscle control hormones. Now Lan En''s muscles are stimulated by the hormones of the [Song Gland] to become stronger. At the same time, his consciousness began to feel dizzy. The [Song Gland] squeezed the space of his original brain, and now the brain is adapting in the form of coma and sleep. The operation was successful, no need to worry. After murmuring something in a low voice with a smile, Lan En finally failed to resist the spontaneous fainting in his brain and fell unconsciously towards the floor. At the last moment, Cassandra quickly stepped forward and used her hands to support Lan En''s upper body as he fell to the floor. ??The powerful Isu artifact, the Ankh Cross, clanked on the wooden floor, but Cassandra didn''t even look at it. ??She used gentle movements that were completely different from her previous tough image, and put Lan En''s body back on the bed and lay down. After doing all this, her physical strength was at its lowest due to using the artifact, and she suddenly started to pant even harder. ?But she did have a happy smile on her face. In the end, you still wanted to explain it to me. ?This feeling of being worried by others is the reason why Cassandra is obsessed with ''family''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 860 842 urgent Chapter 860 842. Urgent ?According to Mentos'' later report, Lane was unconscious for two and a half days, during which time he had no consciousness at all. When he woke up, the salty waves of the Mediterranean Sea were beating against the side of the Adrestia, and then broke into a mist. There were no surprises or twists and turns. To be on the safe side, Kassandra even avoided areas where naval battles were frequent in the Peloponnesian League and Delian League, as well as sea areas where pirates were rampant, when designing the route for the past two days. ?Normally, when encountering these guys, Kassandra would basically rush up to them, and then the cabin would be filled with loot, which would be resold at the next port of call, making her wallet bulging. ??The witcher dressed up and climbed onto the deck from the ladder in the cabin. As soon as he showed his head, the mist formed by the broken waves made his nose feel a burst of refreshing moisture. The bright sunshine of the Mediterranean Sea, the azure water surface, and the white sandy beaches on the small islands he occasionally passed by. All these made his slightly dizzy mind feel sober. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball, which was originally squatting on the fence of the command seat, was looking around curiously, saw Lan En sticking his head out, and then trotted over on all fours, climbed up on his shoulders, tilted his forehead and rubbed his face. Oh, what a blessing from God! ?Barnabas also came over. "I really can''t imagine what kind of disease can knock someone like you out for several days. I always said it was a sudden wind, and I also know some folk remedies. But Cassandra firmly opposed this statement. " Getting sick? Is this what Cassandra declared to the public? Lan En nodded at this statement, and then quickly pushed Barnabas aside, leaving the one-eyed old sailor confused. Ah! Is it windy soon? I see you are going to get wind immediately! Subsequently, Herodotus and Cassandra also came down from the command seat. The falconer looked at Lan En''s head with concern, and Lan En gave her a relaxing smile. Generally speaking, Lan Ens smile is dazzling. It was enough to make little carrot heads like Xili and Fubai dare not even look at him. ??But for a veteran like Cassandra, Lan saw the falconer licking his lips aggressively. ?A group of people celebrated Lan Ens recovery. Among them, Cassandras acting skills made Lan En feel that he had underestimated her. Then at the port of the next island, Lann was put off the ship. ??There is nothing to talk about. There is no sloppiness between warriors, and he has already made an agreement with Cassandra. When the falconer''s journey to find his family comes to an end, they will still have a lot of time to spend together. ?And friends like Herodotus and Barnabas, people who grew up in a maritime civilization like ancient Greece, are also very adaptable to separation and will not feel excessive melancholy. ?After all, in a maritime civilization, if you don''t go to sea, you will be impoverished until you die. Anyone can leave everything and set sail tomorrow and make a name for himself. ??As for a person like Lane, both Barnabas and Herodotus believed that it was completely impossible for him to have an accident, and he would sooner or later do something earth-shattering. Its only a matter of time before we say goodbye. ??The celestial sphere, like broken glass, rose up again from the lake in front of the Altar of Dagon. Then there was the sound of a large robe carrying a strong wind. Whoosh! Lan En rode a unicorn and jumped out of the gap where the heaven and earth met. ??The gust of wind just now was the sound caused by the magical rune cloth on Qilin''s body fluttering in the wind but being firmly placed on the horse''s back by magic. ?When Qilin started running, this unusually wide and drapey silk rune cloth made it look like a swift and light white cloud. ??If the background is suitable, Lan En feels that after the artist polishes it, it will be a good legendary-themed oil painting. The noble and elegant posture of Qilin seems to be a characteristic of the population, and will not be distorted by individual laziness and poor performance. At least this Qilin friend of mine has proved this perfectly. ??When Lan En summoned it, this guy was killing a whale in the Mediterranean Sea and dragging it to a nearby shore. There seemed to be some humans living on the shore, and this guy started to use his thunder to roast the whale meat as if no one else was around. From time to time, I would go into the sea and grab some kelp as a side dish. Lan En estimates that it wont be long before the mythical story of Zeus descends to earth again, this time as a noble and horned horse will spread from the Aegean Sea. Thinking of this, Lan En, who had been busy with the plague in Athens for a long time, became angry. ?How can this arrogant guy live so easily? With a "snap", Lan En, who turned over and dismounted from his horse, couldn''t hold back and hammered Qilin''s long neck. ?As far as the body of the ancient dragon is concerned, it is not a big deal for Lan En to hit it with a hammer as big as a stone pillar, not to mention hammering it with his hand. Even in the exaggerated world of monsters, the hunting process of top hunters is all about technical knockdown, and there is never an option to compete with the monsters physically. ?But after Qilin was hit, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Lan En with his ruby-like eyes as if he had seen a ghost. And after watching it for a while, it seemed that he had just come to his senses. Suddenly began to kick its hooves, swaying its mane, and shouting "ࡆ��" in its mouth. Its a bit like the lion dance before the dogs quarrel with each other. Obviously wanting to communicate. ?Lan En looked at the crazy Qilin without knowing why, then he took the [Yaxi Seal] transformation in his hand and released it. Are you still in the growing stage? ??Qilin''s big head swayed left and right beside Lan En, and bursts of hot air came out of its wet big nostrils. But the strength increases too quickly! ??The witcher raised his fist that he had just hit Qilin with, and shook it without knowing why. ?Although Lan En is always making progress, it is more about integrating the technical knowledge of many worlds. After the bone and muscle surgery and development are completed, the basic strength will basically not fluctuate much. This is what intensive surgery is like, it is different from cultivation. After the operation, the abilities that should be included in the project will be available, and those that are not will generally not be available. After the implantation of the [Song Gland], Lan En can now feel that his body is in the process of strengthening. ??It''s just that the muscle strength and bone strength have grown so naturally that he has no self-awareness. But from Qilin''s perspective, it had been separated from Lan En for less than a month, not even three weeks! ?However, what will happen to the extra few hundred kilograms of punching power when we meet again? ! Just now, it thought Lan En was really angry and was hammering it hard! ?It was only later when I looked at the witcher''s expression that I realized that his current strength was at the level of Lan En''s "just jokingly hammering it"! Dont be silent! ??Qilin flapping around Lan En, like a dog stamping anxiously in front of the rice bowl at meal time. Speak! There is an easy way to become powerful, dont you tell me? Right?! ?Racial superiority and racial characteristics have to be recognized. Even if a creature like Qilin jumps in a hurry, as long as people dont understand what it means, they can still feel that it is really a noble and elegant horse. It belongs to integrating temperament into daily actions. ??But Lan En could understand Qilin''s words, so at this time the witcher turned his face to the flannel ball at his feet. The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a happy smile. At the same time, the thumb on his fist pointed at Qilin. Hey, its urgent! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 861 843 patch Chapter 861 843. Repair ?Now it seems that it is not that Qilin has no obsession with becoming stronger and more powerful. ?At first, it had its horns broken off by the golden lion, and later it was blocked in the door and taught a lesson, and was almost hammered to death. This is still very exciting for it. ??It''s just a bad character that makes it difficult to be energetic in the process of living a peaceful life. But if it''s like Lan En, and it slowly gets stronger in less than a month, it''s still very exciting. To put it bluntly, I still want God to put food into my mouth and get something for nothing. Even if Lan En had the option of enhanced surgery, he would still have to rely on his own knowledge and research to successfully implant the enhanced organ. So Qilins eagerness to get pie in the sky is destined to be of no use. ?After understanding that Lan En''s growth trajectory was "personal customization", Qilin spent a good while either tilting his head and snorting, or shaking his mane and kicking his head. Looking very unhappy. ?But on the contrary, Lan En felt very happy watching the lazy Qilin shriveled up. The Lady of the Lake is not at the rift where the celestial spheres meet. After all, the tide of Chaos Magic Power has not yet risen. Lan En just went out for a spin during the low period between the two tides. ??But when the witcher looked at the surface of Lake Vizima in the distance, the number of passenger ships visiting the lake did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it seemed that there were many more knights. ?Helmets and armor, fully armed people sitting on those cramped boats, I dont know how these people are not afraid of losing their footing and falling into the water, being dragged by their own armor and drowning. Most of their armors were decorated with their respective family crests, and some of the helmets on their heads were decorated with bright bird tail feathers. They were dressed up like knights from novels. ? And just like in the storybook, there are basically corresponding ladies and young ladies on the ship they are on, and their eyes are almost wired. Lan En had no doubt that if there weren''t a boatman on the boat and a lot of people on the lake, their boat would have rocked hard for a while before it could stop. ?However, Lan En was not interested in this, so he turned over and rode on Qilin''s back. ??Under the silk runes of the magic harness, strands of blue arcs kept crackling. Qilin kicked off its hooves and ran as if to leave all its troubles behind. Lan En, who returned to Gos Velen, did not say anything because he did not know the current situation of Triss and Margarita, so he was prepared to avoid trouble as much as possible. Qilin took off his magic harness again and began to play on the sea. The flannel ball stayed in the academy. ?Lann first went to the blacksmith workshop of Valyrian Steel, and as expected, Berengar had returned. This means that Geralt should also be looking for work in Goth Velen now. This is really strange. ??The master witcher blacksmith returned to his shirtless appearance by the forge, swinging the hammer while jokingly looking at the bear cub next to him. Our great hero didnt bury himself in a pile of women as soon as he came back? Instead, he came to visit the old blacksmith? ?Lann is already very experienced in Berengars Wolf School style jokes. So the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he just spit out heart-piercing venom from his mouth. Generally, I dont have any requirements for the womens pile. In most cases, the womens pile insists on pulling me. Oh, you must understand, right? An experienced blacksmith master? ?As expected, Berengar''s long face suddenly drooped. There is no doubt that whether this guy was a demon hunter, a laborer at the dock, or even a master blacksmith now, he usually has to spend money to meet his physiological needs. Havent even experienced a discount! Not to mention free of charge! With a "click", the hammer hit the red iron embryo hard, and the sparks splashed out all over Lan En. ??But the demon hunters of the Bear School couldn''t feel anything at all thanks to their heavy armor. "Hey! What the **** are you crazy about, old guy? You burned me!" Fergus, who was passing by, was burned and jumped up to three feet high, shouting and cursing. He and Yuna are now ready to start their own business and open their own blacksmith shop. ??But his teacher, the dwarf master Tur Butcher, still didn''t realize that in fact, his skills were not learned from Fergus''s mind at all, but were all learned by the human girl Yuna. He was very pleased to hear that Fergus was going to start his own business. ?This makes both Fergus and Yuna feel a little guilty, so their mood swings have been a lot bigger recently. ?However, considering that Yuna is the kind of person who is devoted to the skill of blacksmith, and is not a racist who is ready to steal the dwarves'' technology first, and then drive the dwarves out of the city or even kill them. Lan felt that Tull Butcher''s skills could be passed on to her quite well. The apprenticeship fee paid by Fergus is equivalent to the tuition fee given by Yuna. ?Lane leaned over and patted Fergus on the shoulder, trying to calm him down. Then he took off the bearskin cape from his armor and the deck below, and handed them to Berengar. I have business with you. ??Berengar saw Lan En''s movement and stopped what he was doing and walked to the processing table next to the furnace. ? Lan En piled the heavy armor parts on the processing table with a clatter. "I met a good player this time. The guy burned a small piece of my shoulder. Please help me see if the armor is okay." Can you burn your shoulders? ?Berengar looked at Lan En in surprise, and then ground his molars again. Okay, its not unusual for anything to appear in the intersection of the celestial sphere. Let me take a look. He unfolded Lan En''s armor and cape on the table and stroked it inch by inch with his palm. The bear skin was burned through. Tsk, tsk, enchanted bear skins are like this. I can understand how painful it was for you. "But the Valyrian steel armor underneath is holding up, and there''s no structural problem. I''ll just replace it with a new enchanted bearskin. As it is now, you''ll probably have to put [Quen''s Sign" two more times than normal. , in order to fill the armor with chaotic magic power." ?Berengar was talking about the solution while explaining the problem with the current armor to Lan. ?Under normal circumstances, Lan En casts [Quen''s Sign] almost twice. This set of Bear School Grandmaster Armor can automatically recycle the escaped chaos magic power and generate another [Quen''s Sign] for him. However, the damage to the bearskin on the shawl significantly reduces the recovery efficiency of the escaped chaos magic power. "give it to you." ?Lan En said with relief, and then seemed to think of something again. He took out a piece of parchment from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. This was a drawing that had been drawn in the ancient Greek world. Huh? What is this? Berengar, who was picking up his bearskin shawl, looked at the design drawings spread out in front of him and asked with interest. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 862 844Metals that can ‘grow’ Chapter 862 844. Metals that can grow Interesting little gadget. Lan En evaluated it with his own eyes, and spread out the parchment completely in front of Berengar. The master blacksmith looked at the structural drawings above, touched his chin and said. Is this an assassination tool? After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at Lan En. When did you start doing this kind of work? Its not that I do this kind of work, this is prepared as a gift. The young witcher spread his hands. And when I enter the rift where the heaven and earth meet, there is a 80% chance that I will be assassinated. ?Berengar nodded thoughtfully. "Hidden sword. This shape should be really easy to use. And the idea in this picture is a bit old-school, like an antique. I think it can be modified." "As an assassination device, it is better to hide it under the wrist. But when the blade is ejected, what should I do with the fingers in front of it? I can''t cut it off, right? Well, that''s interesting. Give me some time and let me think about it. Next When you come back next time, Ill give you the finished product. Oh, thats right. Berengar shook the parchment and said suddenly. "I will make a small trial first for Ciri to use. She is delicate and frail, so this kind of weapon is suitable for use." ?Lan crossed his arms and looked at Berengar amusedly. I remember someone who swore a vow before meeting Xili. What did he say, Im not familiar with that girl? Belengar, on the other hand, said sternly: "Don''t make fun of the old man''s love for the younger generation! You are such an emotionless bear cub!" You are right, I have no feelings. Lan En responded perfunctorily. ??Then he walked over to Berengar. At this work station, there were already a lot of neatly arranged Valyrian steel billets piled up. The square and long strip makes people look like they have the pleasure of satisfying obsessive-compulsive disorder. Lan En reached out and took out a piece. After thinking about it for a while, he took out another piece and put it into his alchemy leather bag. "Charge it to my account and report it back to Schillerton. He is now in charge of my personal fund." After saying hello without looking back, Lan walked out of the blacksmith workshop. What do you want that thing for? Its just a blank! ?Berengar''s voice came from behind. New experiments come in handy. ? Lan En didnt explain much. After all, with Berengars level of alchemy, he wouldnt understand even if I told him. Fortunately, the old demon hunter didn''t ask any more questions. ?Two pieces of Valyrian steel billet can be sold for a considerable price even in the auction house, but judging from Lan En''s current income, it is indeed something that can be easily taken away. What''s more, he owns a stake in this business. ? And there is no doubt that Lan En needs to use metal blanks to conduct alchemical experiments. Tendin coil. ??This kind of enhanced organ was supposed to be produced by sophisticated nanotechnology, but he doesn''t have the resources to make it now. So we can only find another way. Lan En returned to Arethusa College and went straight to the crystal cultivation laboratory. In fact, what he gained from his trip to Kaer Morhen was huge. But most of them are new forms of seal release, new magic potion and decoction formulas, which are more practical things. ??The practicality of these things is also the reason why the witchers of the Wolf School preserve them with all their heart. But that is for ordinary demon hunters, their pursuit of practicality is far greater than theory. In Lan Ens plan, theoretical knowledge is what he values. Fortunately, Archmage Arzu, his teacher, and his apprentice, these three talented mutation experts and genetic researchers, left their theoretical knowledge behind. And with Lan Ens extraordinary talent, he is quickly understanding, digesting, and even innovating. The initial appearance of [Tendin Coil] is just a messy bundle of metal wires like a plant root system. During the operation, the Space Marine Apothecaries will pry open the Space Marine''s rib plates that have grown and closed like shutters, and then implant them in the chest cavity. ?This metal wire bundle will automatically penetrate deep into the muscle tissue of the space warrior in the future, and spread throughout the body''s muscle bundles under automatic procedures, forming a complete "inner steel". While enhancing defense, it also greatly enhances muscle strength. Metal wire bundling, there is nothing difficult about this technology. The difficult thing is to make this cluster of metal wires spread and grow in accordance with the rules in the body, and finally become what is expected. ??Metals that can grow independently are enough to stump almost everyone in this magical Middle Ages. But whenever we say almost, there should always be exceptions. With a soft "bang" sound, in the deserted laboratory, Lan En drew out his big sword [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. As soon as the deep black sword body and the bone-white blade appeared, this originally quiet and uninhabited laboratory suddenly took on a fierce and violent aura. It''s like there''s a hungry tiger suddenly in the room, panting on the back of your neck. ?The moist hot breath even penetrated into the collar of the neck, making people''s hairs stand up unconsciously and their muscles tremble. This is the momentum that weapons and equipment that use Nergigante materials have. ?Those stories circulating in the monster world, Powerful equipment can eat people. This is true! But for someone like Lan En, who made swords with all the materials he chopped off from living Nergigant. I could kill a real Nergigant standing in front of me, but I''m afraid of one. sword? ? Lan En placed the hilt of the [turbulent flow: destruction] against his shoulder, the tip of the sword against the stone tile floor, and the entire sword stood up at an angle. He then took out Arondette from his waist, and drew the blade of the long sword on the broad blade. The super biointegration of Valyrian steel, coupled with the regenerative power of Nergigante, makes it a metal that can grow on its own, isnt it? In fact, this [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is the best example. ?Lan En muttered as he used the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword to scrape the bone-white blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. ?Some substance similar to bone meal fluttered down under the blade of the divine weapon, landing on the large piece of paper that Lan En had laid out long ago. The main body of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is a Valyrian steel greatsword. Later, through the craftsmanship of the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group, the gems, regeneration shells, and thorns of the Nergigante were integrated into it. Nearly like a small Nergigante. ??The outer bone-white blade is the white thorns of the Nergigante. Although the hardness is worse than the black body of the sword, it regenerates easily and quickly. It doesn''t hurt if it breaks. It can grow back quickly anyway. ?As for the [Tendin Coil], it doesnt have to be so troublesome. Lan is going to just melt the Nergigante spines into the Valyrian steel billet. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 863 845 stockings business Chapter 863 845. Stockings business ??If Lan En''s idea can really be realized, then he will be equivalent to using the thorns of the Nergigante as materials to complete his own [Tendon Coil]. ?Although, the thorns of the Nergigante are not the most top-notch biological material Lan En has ever seen. ?For example, the muscles of the golden lion after entering the golden hair state should be stronger than the thorns used as consumables by the extermination dragon. Not to mention the legendary, the strongest muscle in the worldthe golden lions heart. But Nergigante is also as good as Nergigante. First of all, it regenerates very quickly. As long as there is sufficient nutrition, it can be regrown in less than half a minute after being crushed. According to Qilin, who was "educated" twice by Golden Lion, when Golden Lion went to fight with it for the second time, the cut on the guy''s hand that was scratched by Qilin''s horn was not healed yet. That is, it looks like it has just become scarred. The regeneration capacity is too far behind. ??And according to the speculation of the leader of the second phase of the team, the violent and terrifying appearance of Nergigante is not yet the peak state of its ecological cycle. The thorns on the ancient dragon should have changed more than the initial white and hardened black. After comprehensive consideration, Lan En came up with the current plan. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl scraped a lot of bone powder off the [turbid currentannihilation], so that the blade on one side was slightly dented inward. ?Lann put Arondette back into the scabbard, raised the sword and looked around. Inexplicably, his spiritual vision opened and his eyes became deep. And because of his spiritual vision, he could tell that the sword was crying out for hunger. Well, how about I let you eat the unicorn later? ?Lan En said while scratching his cheek. ?Judging from the vitality of the monsters in the monster world, even if they are stabbed out with a knife that penetrates the front and back, it is not a big problem. The vitality of ancient dragons is as exaggerated as in fairy tales in the monster world. It is not a problem at all to be chopped a few times and eat a few bites by turbid currentdestroy. But considering Qilins rotten character, Lan En decided to go back and chop a few times in the name of training. Turning his energy back to business, Lan En took back the alchemy leather bag with the slightly dented sword [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Then he carefully weighed up the large piece of paper on the ground that had received the Nergigante Thorn Bone Powder. Dont dare to waste ancient dragon-level materials. ?Lane slowly poured the pile of bone meal onto the two Valyrian steel billets that he had neatly placed. ??The bone meal was piled on top of the billet to form a small hill. Immediately afterwards, he began to add alchemical materials into the container. ??In the monster world, how do blacksmiths maintain the activity of monster materials, and how do they combine active monster materials with steel. Lan is not aware of this technology. But he has his own methods. Please note that the main themes of this alchemy are activity and flow. Mentos acts as a little assistant in Lane''s mind, sending out reminders. Lan En was still the source of inspiration, and Mentos used computing power to record, simulate, and improve the steps to ensure the accuracy of the process. Fusing the properties of biological tissue with metals, the level of alchemy cannot be lowered. This is why Mentos sends out reminders. Yes, so we have to wait. This time alchemy requires a lot of magic input. Lan En responded while taking out the cone-shaped crystal. The crystal flashed a few times after inputting the magic power, and then stopped moving. Not long after, the laboratory where Lan En was alone was opened again, and Margarita walked in. Today she was wearing a "very open" dark green evening dress. The opening on the chest seems to **** people''s attention in, and the back exposes a large area of ??skin. ?Good fabrics outline a slender waist, as well as sharp undulations from the ribs upwards and the waist downwards. ?There is also the high slit of the dress. ?Although this world is the magical Middle Ages, there is such a thing as stockings. ? And the production method is not complicated. I heard that one of the villages near Novigrad produces high-quality silk stockings as its main income. But later, the noble ladies complained to the Archbishop of Eternal Fire that this was a "dissolute, despicable and dirty thing" that would pollute the hearts of the entire city of Novigrad. ??The village was eventually not allowed to continue producing high-quality silk stockings, and subsequently became impoverished and lost its people. ?? But people in Novigrad said: That''s because prostitutes look much better in silk stockings than ladies, and the gentlemen go home less often. That''s why ladies complain about stockings. After all, they can still use the stockings imported from other places at high prices, but the prostitutes can no longer afford them. ?But Lan En can guarantee that Margaritas figure should be the most beautiful in the world wearing stockings. It seems that after Tisaya left the academy and took up a new position, Margarita became more and more prosperous in this sorceress academy. I thought you wanted to have some fun together while Tissaya was away. ??The sorceress had an ambiguous smile on her face, leaning against the doorframe. But I didnt expect that you would really do business when you came here. Lan opened his hands and faced Margarita. So, should we get the business done? Of course Ill do it. Ill take care of everything you have to do. ?Margarita said ambiguous words and walked towards Lan En on enchanting cat steps. ?But Mr. Lan has also eaten from people he has met before, and his immunity is very high. If you want to walk the cat walk, I can lend you the velvet ball and let it teach you, free of charge. As expected, Dean Aretuza, who was originally a nymphomaniac, was suddenly sobered by Lan En and rolled his eyes at him. After rolling her eyes, Margarita began to seriously look at the alchemy that Lan En had arranged. Well, judging from the environment and orientation of the layout, you mainly prefer active this time? The abbot of Arethusa walked around the vessel and said uncertainly. Lan En, on the other hand, crossed his arms and looked at her expression that was eager to show off after working hard in private. ??He chuckled teasingly and ran his fingers along the edge of the vessel. Dont miss it, I prefer flow when it comes to the choice of runes. Youre not doing very well in this lesson either. ?Margaritas high heels kicked Lan Ens calf, her face expressionless. Ah, thats right. Compared with the talented alchemists who can lead the research frontier, I am not worth mentioning. Who do you think Im still chewing on textbooks at this age? Asshole! ???If an ordinary warlock possesses magic skills of Margarita''s level, he still has status. Let alone further studies, it would be good to be able to stay awake every day. After all, there are so many things that warlocks can play with: numbing powder, fine wine, the opposite sex, and the same sex. "Of course, I am very grateful that you can pick up the textbook again for me. I also like the way you are making progress again." ?Lan affectionately kissed Margarita''s smooth side face, which easily made the sorceress feel better. But now, please help me finish this experiment. ??What else can Margarita say? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 864 846 Pay attention to someone Chapter 864 846. Pay attention to a person Being Lan En blew a breath into his ear, there were very few people in the world who could resist this action. At least Margarita is not immune to this at all. So she could only act like a puppet on strings, doing things obediently under Lan En''s instructions. I have to say that Margaritas knowledge of alchemy, which she tutored in private, was indeed of great help when she participated in Lan Ens experiment. Advanced alchemy is almost a magical ritual performed in a cauldron. When a senior and professional alchemist is working, he sees tears full of love and blood full of fear before death. These things all have the image characteristics of magic theory. ?The alchemist can apply these images in rituals accurately and plannedly. In this world, the establishment of magic rituals and curses does not require the initiator to have very high magical attainments. After all, a farmer''s murmur on the edge of a hillside or swamp may resonate with the chaotic magic scattered in the world due to strong emotional fluctuations, and then become a real and effective curse. ??However, Lan En is not an independent alchemist with limited resources. He can find a powerful sorceress to recharge his alchemy, so why bother to think of ways to resonate the chaotic magic power outside? ?Margaritas progress in alchemy knowledge was well reflected in this alchemy experiment. She can understand some of Lan En''s arrangements and their meaning in alchemy, and coordinate her own magic power to cooperate. ?For example, when she inputs magic power, she will walk around the container regularly to match the current solar term and moon phase. Walking around is a part of the ritual. But even so, the first experiment ended in failure. What was held up by Margarita''s levitation spell was not a bunch of metal bundles like plant roots as expected. It turned into a metal block wrapped in white bone spurs. ?But Lan En and Margaritas expressions were both dull. Because this is an experiment after all, and anyone who has done an experiment knows that countless disappointments are the norm in experiments. ??Although Margarita doesnt do many alchemy experiments, she does a lot of magic experiments. Lan En''s expression can even be called optimistic. Thats very helpful, Rita. ??The witcher stretched out his hand to take the thing on the levitation spell, and said while looking around carefully. With your current level, you can speed up the experiment a lot. With that said, Lan En put this failed product aside, preparing to put it in the trophy cabinet in his cave room as a souvenir. ? Mentos adjusted the experimental process more finely based on the experimental steps just now and based on its own computing power. ?At the same time, Lan En also replenished the materials in the alchemy container, preparing to replenish the steel ingots and bone powder that had not yet reacted inside. ?The remaining materials are enough to conduct at least five or six experiments. ??Although Lan En feels that there is a high probability that he will not be able to complete his idea after doing it five or six times, this is also to accumulate data for subsequent experiments. It is a failure that must be experienced. After all, no one can build a second floor without building the first floor. ?Just as Lan En expected, he and Margarita conducted several more experiments in the following days, all of which ended in failure. The frequency of experiments is mainly linked to Margarita''s recovery speed. After all, chaotic magic is a dangerous and unnatural energy. When wizards control them, they need to reach a delicate balance point of "both releasing and collecting". Even if the Archmage remains in the spell-casting state for a long time, unimaginable accidents may happen. ??Just like the last time Triss lost control of her magic power and burned herself on the top of Umbrella Mountain, now called Fourteener Mountain and Mage Mountain. ?Lane once gave his fifth regiment coat of arms to Margarita. There is a specialty product from the New World on it, [Zaofu Protective Stone]. It can speed up the wearer''s recovery from injuries and physical strength. Lan Enneng was able to adapt and regain consciousness in two and a half days when his brain was occupied by new organs and was oppressed. This protective stone also played a big role. Unfortunately, [Early Recovery Stone Protection] does not seem to be of much use against Margarita''s state caused by controlling magic power for too long. It is more of a mental exhaustion. After a few days passed, Lan En also received news from the lady in the lake. A new tide of chaotic magic was approaching. He is about to start a new journey. His specialized version of [Tendon Coil] seems to have to wait until he comes back before he can continue to study it. Besides, you have to pay attention to one person. In the early morning of the day she was about to leave, Margarita lay on Lan Ens chest and whispered softly. The sorceresss blond hair was spread out on the pillow. It intertwined with Lan Ens hair to look like a mixture of gold and silver. In the bedroom with a magical constant temperature, there was only a thin flannel on the bed. This thin flannel covered the sorceress''s enchanting body very well. ?It is unavoidable. The smooth and drapey velvet also highlights the hot body curves of Dean Aretusa - a huge shock. "I am listening." Lan En buried his head into Margarita''s neck in disinterest. ?However, this time Margarita was not a nymphomaniac, she looked quite serious. Wilgefortz, do you remember this name? Looking at the posture of his lover, Lan En also frowned slightly and raised his head. Is he the leader who organized wizards to participate in the Battle of Sodden Mountain? Lann''s memory is almost impossible to make mistakes under normal circumstances due to Mentos. Use interrogative sentences to prevent misunderstandings caused by duplicate names. After all, in a Western context, duplication of names is very common. So in close relationships, people often call her by some nicknames, such as Tissaya and Lan, and they call Margarita "Rita". But even so, Rita has the same name as another warlock [Coral] Rita Ned. The prevalence of the problem of duplicate names can be seen. ?But Margaritas serious expression told Lan that she was talking about that person. Whats wrong with him? Lan En turned over and spoke in a more formal tone. "I was completely immersed in the battlefield at that time. I just heard that there was such a person, but I hadn''t met him yet. Why should I pay attention to him?" Because he is one of the few people who immediately recognized your performance and contribution in the war as soon as the war ended, and did not hesitate to try to get in touch with him. This only shows that he has strong execution ability. But this also shows that his ambition is very strong! ?Margarita retorted dissatisfied. Do you think that gathering a large number of pampered or devoted warlocks to fight on the battlefield is something that can be accomplished with strong execution? "I know our group very well. I don''t know how much thought and planning it took for Wigefortz to get so many people to owe him favors and trust him, so that they became a knot at that time. Strand. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 865 847 Wigfortz Chapter 865 847. Wigefortz And more importantly ?Margarita stared into Lan Ens eyes. He is now in Arethusa. What? Arethusa is recruiting wizards now? Lan En raised his eyebrows. "No, we still do not consider wizards in our admissions. After all, students will spend their entire adolescence in the academy, and even longer to learn the mysteries of magic. When young people of the opposite **** with strong desires meet together, they can do anything. Not surprisingly." ?Margarita said expressionlessly. We dont want to have another infant and child care unit in Aretussari. The witcher was a little strange: "Can a sorceress get pregnant?" Of course. My grandma even worked as Tissayas assistant! ?Margarita rolled her eyes at him. "But the entanglement with chaotic magic makes it extremely difficult for us to conceive, and the children we give birth to are likely to be deformed and mentally retarded. That''s why Tisaya wrote "The Source of Poison", advocating that those who control magic should understand sterilization necessity. We can and should enjoy **** and love because it is in line with nature. But these deformed children should not be allowed to appear in the world and suffer, and also disrupt the human gene pool. "But let''s get back to the topic. Vilgefortz came to Aretusa in the name of ''re-training.'' We don''t recruit male students, but an already successful archmage came to train. There is no reason to refuse. " And what made this person come to a sorceress training school for further study was, I think, definitely not the knowledge involved. ?Originally, Lan En planned to ride his unicorn to Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima after saying goodbye to Margarita. But the sorceress''s words piqued his interest. ??Wilgefortz. This guy looked like a **** controlling the heavens on the battlefield. ??But despite the huge momentum, it is still not as thrilling as the activities of the demon hunters. ??So this morning, the witcher and Vilgefortz met at the Hall of Glory in Arethusa. I cant tell if it was a coincidence or intentional. Anyway, Lan En had just become interested in him in the morning, and this guy showed up in the morning. ? Glory Corridor, Aretusa is specifically designed to show students the process of magic development and major historical events, and there are long corridors with oil paintings on both sides. I think its time for you to get out. ??Wilgefortz was originally admiring these historical oil paintings, but then he turned towards Lan En and smiled politely. He looked to be about thirty-five years old, unusually handsome, tall, and well built. ?Wearing a neat leather suit, breeches, and boots, he is holding a steel staff in his hand. In the Corridor of Glory, only the faint candlelight as big as a bean flickers. These are just decorations to adjust the atmosphere. When it really needs to be displayed, the place will be illuminated by magic. Do you need me to light a lamp? Wilgefortz asked in a friendly manner. No, I have seen these paintings many times. ?Lan En said softly as he walked closer. His silver hair really looked like a piece of flowing mercury under the dim light. When his face completely appeared in front of Wilgefortz, Lan was keenly aware that the breathing of the archmage in front of him was disordered for a moment. "I have to admit, Sir Lane." He himself was aware of his problem, and did not avoid it, but smiled calmly. Even though Ive been mentally prepared, Im still surprised by this piece of art. When describing Lan En''s appearance, he carefully considered his words. But I think you didnt come just to see my face, right? ?Lan En walked up to him, turned around, and looked at the same painting hanging in the corridor with him, seemingly speaking unconsciously. ?The painting depicts some outstanding graduates of Arethusa College. Many sorceresses represent the rise of female power in the wizarding profession. ?There are many names worthy of note, but the only one whose achievements remain in the world is Tishaia de Verres. This is a very old painting. ?Faced with Lan En''s question, Wilgefortz did not answer directly. ?This kind of psychological quality can be called powerful. After all, at the beginning, he could be said to have seen with his own eyes what Lan En did on the battlefield. He had personally experienced the momentum and dominance that seemed to crush the entire battlefield. ???The powerful legions that the Nilfgaardians are proud of and suppress all directions are like a ball of beef waiting to be cut in the hands of this demon hunter. No matter whether there are brittle bones or fascia in the beef, it cannot be regarded as a qualified obstacle to the blade made of steel. ???Among the survivors of the Nilfgaardian legion, those who were close to Lan En''s traces on the battlefield basically all suffered from strange diseases after the war. ?The kind of disease in which whenever you hear the sound of church bells, you will have a stress reaction, even self-mutilation, panic and frenzy. ??They claimed that the church bells were not holy, but the roar of the magic sword in the hands of the devil. ?That magic sword can defeat hundreds of knights with one strike. It is greedy for blood and unstoppable. ?This group of veterans is valuable because of their large number and battlefield experience. Therefore, even after the armistice treaty was signed and the prisoners were released from each other, it also attracted the attention of the Nilfgaard Domestic Medical Association. ?But even so, Wilgefortz was still able to maintain a calm and steady breathing state with Lan En at such a close distance. I do wonder about you, Ser Lane. ??Their eyes are now on the oil painting in front of them, not on each other, as if they are really two tourists enjoying the art exhibition. But please dont confuse me with others, those others with their greed and delusions. I must explain this. Mediocre people always think that the reflection on the lake is like a sky full of stars. But I know very well that if you want to be outstanding and far beyond the average of your position, this kind of thing cannot be expected by just imitating. Those who can do this, everyone has irreplaceable characteristics, the kind of things that others cannot learn. Lan En nodded noncommittally. "It sounds like you are very familiar with the ''average'' of demon hunters. This is really strange. After all, people like us were a marginalized group not long ago, just like transparent people. There are very few powerful people in high positions. Someone who cares, especially a big shot like you. The youngest member of the coven in history." But you are also a big shot, a big shot in every sense of the word. ??Vilgefortz has a quick mind, which makes him seem to be able to respond without much thinking. "We took advantage of the prestige you left in the peace negotiations of the Civil War - please understand that we participants did not have time to inform you at the time, but this was an extremely effective measure at the time - and it also contributed to that tragic and magnificent war. The rapid end of the war had a profound impact." Anyone with such influence, whether he is a wizard, a king, a witcher, or even a beggar, must be recognized as an out-and-out big shot. "Historical scholars, magic scholars, intelligence dealers, kings, nobles. Believe me, Sir Lane. Now even if there is a beggar who says he can shake your hand once a day, he will rely on that hand for the rest of his life. I dont have to worry about food and clothing anymore. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 866 848Knowledge of God Chapter 866 848. Knowledge of God "You want to say that now everyone is interested in the ''Witcher'' group because of me, and has studied it in depth, not wanting to miss any hint. So your attention to the Witcher is normal and common, and there is no reason Suspected, right? At Lan En''s calm question, Wilgefortz also answered calmly. "Of course, I have to admit. Before these things happened, I was already interested in the witcher. But that was not because of anything else, but because: the witcher is the one who is most deeply entangled with the law of accidents in the world. A common group." Who can not be interested in the elusive destiny? Lan En interjected: "Especially for an archmage like you who has reached the top of wizards, is it more attractive?" What else could it be? What else could arouse my desire? ?Wilgefortz said it matter-of-factly. "I read your thesis during the time I came to Arethusa, Sir. I also had a comprehensive understanding of the crystal cultivation project you took over from Tisaya. I have to say that the sharpness of the thinking in it amazed me. . Under her leadership, although news about the project came out occasionally, it was still regarded as a joke by everyone. But after you took over, the project began to be put into practical use by leaps and bounds, and now it is even making money every day. "So unlike those mediocre people, I know very well that I am facing a wise man with rich knowledge reserves, clear logic, and quick thinking. Rather than a fierce and cruel man who is just waiting to kill a few people every day to refresh himself, in addition to showing off his strength and venting A reckless man whose sexual desire seems to have no other pursuits in his life. So I think you should understand my thirst for knowledge. ?Lan En nodded slightly. Understanding is understanding, but I do not support the temptation of the law of accident. Some things in this world are obscure, but it is a protection for those who seek knowledge. Just like a cabbage trying to explore the causes and effects of its existence, calling the result of thinking the eternal and mysterious conflict between head and roots, and treating rain as an unfathomable high-latitude induced force. You compare me to a cabbage? Wilgefortz was not angry, but became curious. "So in your opinion, what is the so-called ''rain falling from high altitude''?" ? Lan En looked at the oil painting in front of him. Tishaya''s face didn''t look much different from now, but at that time, her eyes were still as lively as a deer''s. ??The witcher just shook his head, then turned and left. "You are lying, Vilgefortz, I can feel it. You are hiding something from me. Your interest in the witcher is not due to the law of accident, but for some other reason." Thats okay, after all, everyone has things they dont want to say. But in return, I wont satisfy your curiosity. ? Lan En can sense the emotions of others in extremely subtle ways, which is a gift given to him as the Emperor''s son. The Emperor''s Children often use this gift to inspire inspiration and gain insight into the direction of the battlefield. ??Wilgefortz''s slightly disordered breathing when he first saw him meant that he couldn''t hide too deeply in front of Lan En. He said that he became interested in the demon hunter because of his exploration of the Law of Accident. But from Lan Ens point of view, what this guy desires is not for a certain type of knowledge, but something more specific. an object, or a person. He is indeed, as Margarita said, a dangerous person who is ambitious and good at hiding himself. Such people often have clear goals. Even if they pursue something ethereal, such as the law of accident, they will definitely grasp a practical and concrete road to move forward. But its a pity. As he said, he mistook the reflection in the lake for the stars in the sky. This ambition for knowledge and power is so obvious, but he does not realize the truth of the world. ??Wilgefortz is too young. Lan En, who was walking away, shook his head and thought of Tissaya in the oil painting again. ?Lane said that Wilgefortz was young, but of course he was not speaking from his own perspective. After all, the witcher was only in his early twenties. ?This "young" is based on the history of wizards. Young wizards think that they have understood the laws of nature, think that they are the only ones who use reason and logic to move forward on the path of supernatural power, and refute everything except themselves. ??But in the eyes of a veteran wizard like Tissaya who has lived for nearly five hundred years, or even a spell caster with a longer history? ?Tisaya once wrote some papers in his early years to explore how the clergy''s spellcasting ability came from. After all, in Meliteli''s temple, Cliff''s priests, and Freya''s halls, the clergy did not need to learn theoretical knowledge or recite incantations. The method of spellcasting they used was completely incomprehensible to the sorcerers. They just prayed, and then the spells appeared. In his early years, Tisaya had vaguely put forward some ideas in his paper, namely, "the real existence of gods". And after Lan En had long-term contact with the Lady in the Lake, Tissaya had confirmed her original thesis. But among the younger generation of sorcerers, these sensual and self-regarding spellcasters no longer have this sense of inquiry at all. ?According to Geralt, his sweetheart who sounded very strong, Yennefer of Vengerberg, once wanted him to spend the night together in a certain temple. Make **** in front of the idol! The attitude of the younger generation of warlocks towards gods is evident. ?? They only think that the sacrifices in the temple are similar to the witch doctors and goddesses in the countryside, relying on the power of imagination to try their luck to induce the magic of chaos. ??And blindly pursuing a higher level of power and knowledge without considering or even knowing the existence of gods. Lan En is not optimistic about this move. ??Wilgefortz listened to the footsteps slowly walking away, and then turned his gaze from the oil painting in front of him to Lan En''s back disappearing into the shadows. ?His expression did not show any disappointment or anger at being rejected, it was just meaningful. No, he hasnt seen through me yet, Lydia. ?Suddenly he turned his head and said something without any end, and in the direction where he turned his head, a woman with an abnormally stiff face came out. She seems to be unable to speak, so she only communicates with Wilgefortz telepathically. He only noticed that I lied, but he had no way of knowing my exact goal. ??He was talking to himself without any end, but Lydia frowned next to him. "Such a person is scary, right? As soon as we meet and say a word, you know that I lied. Gee, how many years has it been since I''ve been seen so clearly?" ??Wilgefortz said nonchalantly, and at the same time turned his face to the oil painting on the Glorious Corridor. It was low as if mumbling to oneself. "But I am certain that as long as we still want to get the ancient blood, we will definitely face each other. He has a close relationship with Geralt." "Well, yes. You''re right, Lydia. Not only is he frighteningly sharp, but he also has Arethusa to back him up." "Margarita and Tishaia, the level of magic in these two women is amazing to me. Each of them is as good as two Philippa Earharts. But before this meeting, I have always been I think Philippa is more difficult than the two of them combined." "Because they lack ambition, decisiveness, and persistence, they are not difficult to deal with even if they are powerful. But coupled with this demon hunter, he seems to think that he has a deeper understanding of the world than I do, which makes it even more interesting. " ??Wilgefortz pondered, and then smiled with interest. It seems that it will be very difficult to accomplish my goal as long as this demon hunter is still around. ??The youngest member of the Wizarding Council in history chuckled, playing with his steel staff as if holding a straw, and gradually walked into the darkness of the corridor with his female assistant. But no matter how things in this world ferment, Lan En has already entered a new world riding a unicorn. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 867 849Forest Lumberjack Chapter 867 849. Forest Lumberjack With the jingling and clanking sounds on the harness, Qilin walked out of the celestial sphere''s intersection, which was like broken glass. ??The witcher comforted the kitten sitting in front of him and lying on Qilin''s neck with his hands. At the same time, he also covered his head and frowned. Qilin under the seat also felt uncomfortable. The feline face kept shaking, and even the arcs of electricity that flashed on the pale mane were much smaller. ?The big wet nostrils spit out hot air one after another, and Lan En felt like it was about to spit out. Damn. ??The witcher muttered a complaint. ??The feeling of walking through the celestial sphere intersection this time was very bad, and it was very different from usual times. It reminded him of the feeling when he went to Yanan. ??Its just that when I went to Yanan, the feeling of walking through the rift between the celestial spheres was a strong sense of sleep and psychedelic. Now, Lan En just felt like he had been taken to a sauna without knowing it. This makes it even more obvious that the thirst the three of them just felt was abnormal. ??Flannel Ball and Qilin took out their water bottles and shared a few sips of water. Then they found that the physical rehydration was completely useless, and then they gave up. Then the feeling of thirst gradually disappeared. ??So Lan En not only filled the alchemical leather bag with supplies this time, but also put a lot of it on Qilin''s back. Even in the low-lying areas of the forest, the water vapor formed a large shallow lake. I have rarely seen a world like this. The lady said at that time. Lan En knew what it meant: We have been breathing for several minutes, so of course we are fine. The lady reminded Lan En half seriously and half curiously. The air is okay, meow! Only a fundamental difference can allow this world to affect my power through the intersection of the celestial sphere. Qilin shook his head, looking a little helpless. It is to prevent yourself from finding anything suitable for human beings to eat and drink when you arrive. So using the word evaporate, Lan En can understand it. Lan En once used [Spirit Vision] to see the essence of the lady in the lake. It was a golden and warm lake deep in the world. ??Flannel Ball stood on Qilin''s back, eyes closed, pink nose twitching as he spoke. They are now in a forest, lush and full of water vapor. ?Lan En calmed down for a while before he could get rid of the inexplicable thirst and return to normal. Is this what the lady calls big difference? ??The witcher frowned and looked at the surrounding scene. "Normally, even I wouldn''t know what kind of place is on the other side of the rift. But when this world just connected to the rift, part of my power suddenly evaporated." It is different from the dizziness and nausea caused by passing through the "enhanced version of the portal" under normal circumstances. My mouth felt dry for no reason, but my body showed no signs of dehydration. ?Before he came, the lady who was already waiting by the crack reminded him that the basis of existence of this world is different from the previous world. There are scattered green grass and flowers on the ground, but they are obviously growing well, but they give people a feeling that they are heading towards decay. The leaves are wilted, which looks out of place in this forest with plenty of moisture. ?On one side of the woods, there were many people who looked like lumberjacks working. They wore simple, crude linen shirts and overalls, and some even wore fur-brimmed straw hats on their heads. It can be seen that life is not rich. ?Its just that these people are very tall and very thin. This body type makes their movements feel very uncoordinated, like a stick. Fortunately, they are all working hard, otherwise they would have been discovered as soon as they came here, meow. ??Flannel Ball said as if he was relieved. "yes." Lan En got off his horse and patted Qilin on the back. He told Qilin and Velvet Ball. "There are humans in this world, which is good news. As promised before, I will go over to make contact first to see the situation, and you two will hide first. Especially you, Qilin. Don''t run around this time." I understand, meow! Whoop! The always energetic response of the flannel ball was mixed with the sound of Qilin''s snort, and then the Qilin took the flannel ball and walked towards the location where the lumberjacks could not see it. Seeing that his cat and horse were gone, Lan En moved his neck and shoulders slightly and walked towards the group of woodcutters. ? He ??did not make his footsteps quieter, so the sound of his boots stepping on the dirt and crushing flowers and grass was quite loud. ?Walking in this forest, a lot of moss and vines have grown on the xylem of the big trees around me. It can be seen that they are not young, and the water vapor in the environment has always been abundant. ?While walking, Lan En also passed by a group of strange creatures. ?Looks like a hermit crab, with a large shell and many limbs that make a heart-stopping "thropping" sound. ??It''s just that their shells are purple mushroom-shaped, and they are basically half the size of a human. When Lan En passed by, he thought they were a group of local giant mushrooms. It wasn''t until they sprayed purple gas from the holes in their purple shells that Lan En realized that these things could move and were animals. Fortunately, these things have very weak movement capabilities, so Lan En was able to get rid of this group of local creatures in a few steps. Logically speaking, the noise caused by this is not too small. But Lan En discovered that the loggers were still doing their work mechanically. ?This kind of mechanical work even seems a bit chilling. ?Are these people really normal? You cant be so unlucky, right? Lan En murmured in his heart, and the scene in front of him inevitably reminded him of the night when he first arrived in Yanan. The witcher then shook his head. The main reason why Yanan is so miserable is that many ancient gods gather in this city, and they don''t look at each other and stab each other back and forth. They are too "lucky". Where else can there be so many blessed places? ??You still let yourself meet? It must be impossible! ?It wasnt until Lan came within three meters of the lumberjacks that they finally seemed to realize that someone was approaching. Then he withdrew from his mechanical work and turned stiffly to look at the person coming. Good morning, gentlemen. Lan En said hello politely first. Actually, he didn''t know whether it was morning or afternoon. Because the sky here is dim, just like the sky during the plague in Athens, making it difficult to tell the specific time. ??The sun, which should have been the brightest point in the sky, is now even blurred into a blur in the dusky high sky, making it inconspicuous. Cant even determine the exact location. Fortunately, although these lumberjacks looked as stiff as the wood they chopped, they still took off their ruffled straw hats and placed them on their chests under Lan En''s polite greetings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 868 850 deaths Chapter 868 850. Death They are quite polite. This made Lan En feel relieved. Perhaps this group of people before was really just dull. ??The witcher thought optimistically. ?These people are thin and tall, looking like malnourished skinny men. ??But in terms of height alone, they can indeed keep eye level with Lan En. There were about ten lumberjacks in this group. The person who took off his hat in response to Lan En''s greeting was probably the foreman. After he stood up, many lumberjacks focused their attention on him. After taking off the straw hat, the image of the little foreman was very different from Lan En''s expectation. The hair is frizzy and messy, with the damp heat from working on it. The cheeks are thin and even sunken. "Can you help me? This person is unfamiliar with the place, but he is very sad." This is an ancient saying, in vernacular it is - piercing punishment. But as he spoke, he seemed to have no sense of time, and hesitation was now added to his stiff and dry voice. Like his fellow men, the leading woodcutter sat on the ground with the bread Lan En gave them, and the wood they chopped was placed at their feet. ?This made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. Finally he took out the towel tied around his neck, wiped his dark hands, and took the bread. ??The foreman looked at the large loaf of bread in Lan En''s hand, and then looked up at Lan En himself. I am a lost traveler. After a good sleep, I cant even tell whether it is morning or afternoon. But Lan En did not express his real doubts openly. Instead, he asked about the name of the place first. . Stiff and dry, not only the voice and vocal cords. Lan En even felt that the thinking in their heads was very difficult. He turned around and greeted: "Du, take a rest and have something to eat." Lan En said naturally, while taking out a loaf of bread from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and passing it over. "This is the forest. And now it''s morning. No. Afternoon." A punishment with a wide gap between the upper and lower limits. The lower limit is to be stabbed to death with a single shot, which is a clean and tidy punishment. And the upper limit. Some people like Jesus crucifixion, where his limbs were nailed first and then stabbed to death. There are also cases where, like in the heavy flavor legend, the spear head is inserted through the victim''s lower body, and then he stands up, using gravity to slowly penetrate the whole body and protrude from the mouth. What''s happening here? Zeng punish the forest? ??The foreman waved his stiff arms and first asked his group to sit down and rest, and then introduced Lan En. You dont know? Oh. By the way, you are a traveler. ??This is the first time that this group of people has spoken after Lan En arrived. ? Judging from the way the foreman greeted his companions for food just now, he should at least be a normal person with emotional intelligence and experience in leading a team. But so far, even people with Down syndrome are better than him in terms of movement and speech performance. The bread given by Lan En was very big. Even if it was divided among nearly ten people, each person still had a piece as big as half a palm. ?Thick, strong, and very filling. They, a group of lumberjacks, had been working very hard, and the hair on their heads was lying on their foreheads due to sweat. But I dont know why, each of these people dressed themselves up carefully. Even if she is naked, only her wrists and ankles are exposed. Lan En saw that they had been wiping sweat, but no one was willing to take off their collars and go shirtless. Arent you here to pay homage to the fire-passing ceremony? Underneath the Zengpu Forest is the ruins of the famous French Fortress where the famous Salary King [Farlan Undead Team] stayed. This forest and the undead settlement on the hill behind it are the fiefdom of the Duke of Ulster. Lan En pretended to be suddenly enlightened and spoke perfunctorily. ?The other person said a lot of information at once, and Mentos was working with Lan En to sort it out. The Fire Passing Ceremony sounds like a very famous and large-scale ceremony, so much so that it attracts many people to travel long distances to watch the ceremony. King of Salary seems to refer to some kind of title, connected with the previous Fire Passing Ceremony, Fire and Salary. Lan En guessed that he might be the host of this ceremony? The French Undead and The Duke of Ulster. These things lacked predescriptive descriptions in the lumberjack leaders words. Lan En didnt understand what they meant for a moment. I only know that this world is still dominated by the possessing class, and that the place I am in is a duke''s fiefdom. ?It seems that even though, as the lady in the lake said, this is a place where even the basis of existence is very different from other worlds, some things can still make people feel familiar. Lan En didnt expect to know much from the lumberjacks mouths, so after finding out how the undead settlement came to be, he didnt ask any more questions. ?Although the name Immortal Settlement is strange, a place that pursues and features "longevity" should also have such a nickname. It is a settlement after all. There must be more people than in the forest, and there should be more information available. Lan En was planning his future actions in his mind. ?At the same time, it seems that these loggers haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. Lan En saw them holding the black bread he gave them and stuffing it into their mouths hungrily. I really dont know how the Duke of Ulster managed to make a group of woodcutters who didnt even have food focus so much on their work. But soon, Lan En had no time to think about it. Uh-huh-huh! ?A woodcutter holding the black bread in his hand and chewing it fiercely seemed to have choked in his throat because he ate too quickly and the black bread was too dry and too solid. ??The eyeballs on his already thin face suddenly protruded like a frog. At the same time, his face turned red, and his long and thin palms were waving helplessly in the air. ??The woodcutter around him quickly put the bread in his mouth and tried to help him with his free hands. ?Lan En also noticed something was wrong, and quickly stepped over the legs of the leader of the lumberjacks, wanting to go over and help. But within these four or five steps, the man stopped moving. Lan Endu was in a daze. ?After all, if food chokes the trachea and throat, according to his common sense, it will take more than ten minutes before it becomes life-threatening. So he didn''t walk in a hurry just now. He walked four or five steps for three seconds. Its just three seconds of suffocation. Then the person dies? ! ?Although the dead man''s body was so thin that it felt like a mummy that should have been buried long ago, but it was too soon. What made the witcher feel even more abnormal was that everyone, including the lumberjack leader, was stunned for a moment when faced with the sudden death of their companions. ?Then it seemed like he was no longer surprised and didnt take it to heart anymore. ??The woodcutter who had come over to help with black bread in his mouth just now sat down next to the corpse and started eating again. ??The demon hunter frowned slightly, and at the same time, his left hand was placed on the handle of the knife at his waist without any trace, and he slowly retreated. Man, one of your men is dead. Lan En, who retreated slowly, walked to the leader of the lumberjacks who had just passed by. He looked down at the leader who was sitting on the ground and said something inexplicable. "Isn''t this a big deal? Why do I think you don''t care?" Its a big deal to die. The team leader seemed to have difficulty understanding what Lan En said. He repeated Lan En''s words with difficulty. "It seems like it''s a big deal. Yes, someone died, it''s a big deal." But why dont I care? What he said was incomprehensible, and the leader of the lumberjack team looked as if he was confused about what he said. The next moment, "Pfft!" A sharp wooden point was suddenly lifted up from behind the leader and thrust into the skinny body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 869 851Old Knight Chapter 869 851. Old Knight The lumberjack leader''s body was as fragile as his outer appearance. Slim, gaunt. No matter how you describe it. ??The sharp wooden points are the finished products cut by this group of lumberjacks during their work just now. It is almost four meters long. The thickest part is as thick as a wok lid, but the tip is sharp. Lan En didnt know why they cut the tree into this shape, but it was because when they first started, the loggers kept the finished products at their feet. It really didnt look threatening or aggressive, so Lan En just thought it was some special work requirement. But now ??The rough and burr tree stump penetrated the leader''s vest from the back and came out from the front. ?This rough and uneven surface brought out a large amount of blood and minced meat, almost in the shape of a splash. ??The lumberjack leader''s chest was stabbed directly, but his expression remained dull, as if he didn''t react at all. Finally, the only target left is the witcher. Lann swore on his biological knowledge that he was sure those people were really dead. The lumberjack leader, who had a wooden stake pierced his chest and spurted out a large amount of flesh and blood, is now getting up! ?And just like the man who died first, he picked up the thing he had in hand, which was the wooden stake that they chopped down, and started to take action. ?The loggers who did not respond soon died. ??And the wooden stake that killed him was dug out by the lumberjack who had died just now and whose death was confirmed by Lan En with his own eyes! ?Now, the lumberjack stood up holding the wooden stake. His body was even thinner and haggard, and at the same time, he roared with a terrifying sound. When the voice roars out of the dry throat, it looks old and crazy. ?There was no heartbeat, at least a basin of blood came out of the skinny body, and the internal organs were exposed. If this was not considered ''death'', he really didn''t know how to die more completely. ??Moreover, worse things are still happening. ?These dead people soon came to life again, and as usual they went crazy. The dead man began to move and showed a bloodthirsty and crazy appearance Spread out! Get away, everyone! Since he didnt understand the situation clearly, Lan En could only shout a warning to the other lumberjacks, while waving to the side to tell them to stay away. ?These people all seem to be out of character. Lan En frowned deeply because of this strange scene and cautiously moved back by the handle of the knife. But after resurrecting from the dead, these peoples eyes were empty as if they had no souls, and their hands were constantly seeking human life. He died soon too. Out of caution, Lan Ens retreat prevented him from becoming the primary target of the Resurrected from the Dead. But even so, this world seems to challenge the witcher''s cognition. They waved the sharp wooden stakes in their hands, like knights charging with lances, charging forward with the wooden stakes in their hands. Even the woodcutter who was sitting next to the corpse eating black bread has not stood up yet. ?But it was useless, because the remaining woodcutters were just as dull and dull as their leader. Before, although Lan En thought these people were dull, they were still normal. Lan En smashed his mouth. Immortality, this ability is not unprecedented in his journey. ??In the country of reeds, for two friends, he and the sword master who protected the country went to Xianfeng Temple, which had fallen into heresy. The monks in the temple have already looked beyond the Buddha for the way to seek enlightenment. They can rely on the undead bugs in their bodies, even if they are cut into pieces and their hearts and livers are ripped out, they are still alive. But who are the people in the temple who can [seek immortality]? ?In Japan at the end of the Warring States Period, the incense of Buddhism was still strong and lasting, and Senboji Temple was a famous Tantric temple in Japan at that time. ??In Xianfeng Temple, those who can receive immortal insects are at least lecturers [lecturers], and the [novice monks] below cannot even think about it. But what about here? Its a dozen lumberjacks who dont even have enough to eat! The wounds on their bodies disappeared as if they had never appeared before, only making their appearance more haggard. They howled with dry throats, and were about to kill Lan En with wooden stakes! Witchers dont want to get into close combat with these obviously abnormal opponents without knowing anything about the situation. So his left hand was pressing the handle of the knife at his waist, while his right hand was stretched out to his side. ??As long as he waved his hands in the same way as he said hello to the flannel ball and Qilin, the Qilin''s thunder could clear the obstacles for him from a distance. ??What Lan En finds troublesome about these dozen lumberjacks is their strange behavior, not their combat effectiveness. ??But just when Lan En wanted to ''call for remote support'', his ears twitched, and finally he retracted the hand he was about to wave. The moment he retracted his palm, the sound of sonorous footsteps caused by the collision of armors was heard on the opposite side of a **** in the forest not far away. An armored warrior, about the same height as an ordinary person, trotted over from behind the hill. He was wearing a suit of armor that was supposed to be very impressive and stylish. But it seems to be due to long-term battles and adventures that except for the beautiful dusk-colored metal parts, it is still intact. ??The remaining cloth outer coverings, leather buckles, and even the mail shirt were all in tatters, with strands tangled around the body. ?He held a small metal round shield in one hand. The color of the shield was the same as the armor, a dark golden dusk color. In the other hand, there is a large flame-shaped sword. The characteristic shape of this sword is that the blade is curved like a snake, which is also seen as the shape of a winding and undulating flame. ??The high-grade steel sword of the Bear School that Lan En once used made reference to this feature in the sword shape. ??If you are cut by this wavy blade, the bleeding will become extremely severe and difficult to stop. He seemed to be very familiar with everything happening in front of him. Unlike Lan En, who was hesitant because of the unknown situation and the reminder from the lady in the lake. He rushed straight into the group of irrational lumberjacks. The flame-shaped sword carried on the shoulder slashed directly with the running steps! The sound of "Puff" was like cutting into a fleshy target. ??The flame-shaped sword actually cut straight from the left shoulder of the crazy woodcutter, all the way into his left waist! It was like the lumberjack was cut vertically into two uneven pieces! ?The amount of blood spurting out from the fracture was unbelievable. ? Lan En''s eyes widened slightly. This was not a display of strength that a normal person could have. Even if an ordinary knight charges with the power of horse power and then uses a saber suitable for chopping to chop an unarmored man, he will cut from the shoulder into the chest. ??As for this guy, his two steps of trot can''t be considered as having any momentum at all. This sword cut was all done with his own strength! ? Extraordinary strength and veteran combat experience allowed this knight who jumped out of the woods to hack to death the dozen or so ''resurrectionists'' without much effort. And he didn''t even take a breath. Look at how tall you are. ??While shaking off the blood and minced meat on the flaming sword, he slowly approached Lan En. "Were you scared out of your wits by the ghost that the undead turned into just now? Did you dare not move?" "But it''s not right. You clearly see that their figures have become like this, but you still dare to approach and talk to them. Should I call you a fool or a warrior?" His face was covered by a helmet and scarf, making it difficult to see clearly. But from the sound of his voice, he is very old. Sounds like he''s old enough to be a grandfather. No, its not like I was scared to death. Lan Ens hand did not leave the handle of the knife, he just pursed his lips and said vaguely. Ive rarely seen these wandering souls transformed from undead people, so I cant quite figure out the situation. "Huh, in this world where Prince Lothric is almost dragging him to death? Then you are really lucky." Who says its not the case? Didnt I get help from you again? I havent asked for advice yet. "Foldolink. Paladin. No, just a wandering old knight, Fodolink. You''re welcome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 870 852 Immortal Chapter 870 852. Immortal It is the right thing to help each other during the journey. ??This old knight seemed to be talking casually and sounded like a decent man. Obviously, even a wandering knight should know more than a group of lumberjacks. What''s more, the way Fordlink was hesitant to speak just now made it obvious that his identity was not simple. ?Lann was thinking about how to get more information from him. ??The old knight himself carried the small shield behind his back, held his flame-shaped sword, and used the tip of the sword accurately and steadily to lift off the coats of the corpses of the lumberjacks on the ground. ? Lan En discovered that the upper bodies of these lumberjacks had a strange phenomenon. Black holes appeared on their bodies. ??It was not the wounds left when Fodolink killed them just now, but a simple, bottomless ''hole''. ?The largest hole is the size of an orange, and the smallest one is like a cherry. In the daily context that Lan En is familiar with, "human nature" refers to the comprehensive external expression of a person''s empathy, sympathy, and other emotions. But in Fodolinks words, the [human nature] of this world seems to be a tangible indicator of matter and energy. In the process of resurrection from the dead, [humanity] will be lost. It looks very deep, but you can''t see the other side of these lumberjacks'' skinny bodies through the hole. I said these undead people have died many times, and their humanity is almost drained from the [Dark Circle]. It is as if the exits of these holes are connected to some non-material aspect of them. What appears to others is the entrance connected to the physical plane. ? Mentos and Lan sorted out the existing information in their minds: the local name for this kind of person who has been resurrected from the dead is [immortal]. As the name suggests, the body seems to have incredible immortality. "Looking at their intact clothes, they must have starved to death here many times. After all, walking up the mountain from here, there are also many undead people who have turned into wandering souls on the way back to the undead settlement." Foldolink said calmly, and then stopped paying attention to these corpses. After all, if you continue to pretend, you will look too ignorant. ?Lann stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He felt that the "humanity" in Fodolink''s mouth might not be the same thing as the "humanity" in the context he was used to every day. ?Those who can understand other people''s emotions are naturally good at acting. ?With Lan Ens hearing, it was impossible for him to be unable to hear clearly at this distance. But in order to get information, he very skillfully changed his expression to a blank look, and then blinked at the old knight. Whether they are starved to death or hacked to death, nothing can prevent them from coming back to life. ?Foldolink has a good personality. Looking at Lan En''s very natural blank expression, he raised his voice slightly and spoke in more detail. They probably didnt dare to go back, so they died here many times. With the loss of humanity, they became delirious, their memory deteriorated, and they even forgot about their own deaths. Lan En nodded silently, indicating that he heard clearly this time. There are many and big [Dark Rings]. It seems that they have died many times. What? I didnt hear clearly. What did you just say? Without this kind of thing, a person''s cognitive ability and memory will be severely damaged, and he or she may not even remember that he has experienced a painful death. After the human nature of the immortal is completely lost, he will become this kind of wandering soul. The important thing is loss. Mentos highlighted this word in red. Because if the resurrection process of the undead has to ''consume'' humanity, then just kill them a few times and it will be fine. But since it is loss, it means that the loss of human nature is only a phenomenon that occurs in the process of immortality. The resurrection of the undead will cause them to lose their humanity, but even if their humanity is exhausted, it will not affect their physical resurrection. The result was a group of lumberjack ghosts lying in front of the two men. Is this some kind of curse? From Lan Ens perspective, only curses can do such unreasonable things. . And it sounds like there are a lot of [immortal people]. ?Huge curse. Lan En couldn''t help but grind his back molars. This feeling of dj vu, as if he had just arrived in Yharnam, made him feel nervous. ??The lycanthropy in Yanam City was considered by him to be a super-large curse at the time. ?Fodorinck looked at the corpse on the ground for a while, his old and deep eyes seemed to have many thoughts and emotions. But that was all. He shook his head heavily at the corpse, put the flaming sword behind his back, turned around and prepared to leave. He waved to the witcher behind him without looking back. "Come on, I want to go back to the undead settlement to supply supplies. You can follow me, ''young master''. Although it is poor and chaotic, it can still handle some undead people who suddenly turned into wandering souls, so it is considered safe." He teased Lan En''s ignorance about the undead without any malice. ?In his eyes, there is no immortal person in this world today. He should really be a ''young master'' who is pampered and well-protected. After all, Prince Lothric has delayed for too long. The [Fire Passing Ceremony] should have been held long ago. Lan En kept up with Fodolink''s pace smoothly and asked questions without leaving any trace. Just put their bodies here? ??Can''t we deal with these immortal people? Even if they are smashed into pieces and buried in the ground, the undead will still come back to life. Its useless no matter what. ??Foldolink felt that he already understood Lan En''s identity, so he could accept a certain degree of "ignorance" he showed. "But I just released a lot of blood from them. Losing body fluids can slow down the resurrection process of the undead a lot." ? Lan En''s brows relaxed a little, and he finally had a way to target the undead. Whether it''s bloodletting? Then my [Air Blade] must be considered a professional counterpart. ?The "immortality" of the undead is not their fault, but their fault lies in the fact that after they die and lose their humanity, they become wandering souls with indiscriminate and strong impulses to attack. Killing ordinary people is considered killing. But if the people killed were also immortals, the result would be like the group of lumberjacks Lan En faced just now. The wandering souls kill more and more, it''s like a mad disease spread by killing people. Finally, if it cannot be contained. ?Lane and Mentos thought about the scene together. ?Although the knights in this world seem to be extraordinary, the basis of the rule of the feudal dynasty is ultimately a large number of civilians. ?Judging from the organizational power of the feudal era, if the undead ghosts broke out, it would probably be like destroying the country, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 871 853【Flame】 Chapter 871 853.Flame But there is a problem. ???The scenario that Lan En and Mentos speculated is based on the path where wandering spirits who lose their humanity kill a large number of undead, and then the undead become wandering spirits as a result. But the most basic question ishow did the undead appear? The desire to explore this strange world is partly because Lan Ens curiosity has been aroused by the phenomena of this world. On the other hand, he will have to stay here for a while, waiting for the tide of chaotic magic power to arrive again and open the celestial sphere intersection rift before he can return. ??It is really dangerous if you are in an extremely unstable living environment but know nothing about the environment itself. The new world that Lan En was given so much hard work as soon as he came here undoubtedly made Lan En label it as ''extremely unstable''. ??Foldolink led Lan all the way up the **** in the woods, and it seemed that he was heading towards the "mountain" he had mentioned before. ?On this upward road, the ground is covered with dead branches and leaves. Even if you occasionally see green plants, the green looks wilted, yellowed, and lifeless. It seems as if the entire environment has this gloomy and depressing tone. ?Lan En''s tone was calm, without showing any unnecessary emotion, as if he was just asking a casual question. ?This information I got from the mouth of the lumberjack who was still awake just now sounds like a big deal, and mentioning it should start a conversation. Fire Passing CeremonyIt is indeed a big event, a huge event for this world. Foldolink seemed to be savoring the word, as if chewing on hope and despair at the same time. ?Foldolinks originally normal walking pace suddenly made a discordant click sound. There was only the ''rustling'' of two people''s boots on the fallen leaves. Even when the footsteps subsided, they could hear each other''s breathing. ??Although it returned to normal immediately, Lan En still saw it. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. As long as he becomes the King of Fire, everything will remain unchanged. As long as the fire can still burn, our lives and the whole world will remain the same. ?Although he himself does not regard social interaction as a necessity, he is quite good at being an "icebreaker" now. ?The emotion in those words was so strong that it actually seemed calm. Two years ago, people would be happy to think that the [Fire Passing Ceremony] is as good as ever. Although there are no famous heroes in this era, at least we still have Prince Lothric. The fact is just as Lan En thought. "But now, no one knows what Prince Lothric is thinking. He has delayed it for too long, too long. Even..." [Fire Passing Ceremony]. There was neither the slightest chirping of birds nor the movement of even a small animal. The woods, which are supposed to be rich in life, are silent. But the Emperor''s Children''s social talents eventually rubbed off on Lan. Are you here to watch the Fire Passing Ceremony too, Fodolink? ?Foldolink didnt seem to think anything was wrong with this situation at all, so Lan could only guess that the forests in this world might be like this. ?That was the sound of the armor on his body hitting each other due to inertia in the sudden stiffness. ?Foldolink suddenly lowered his voice, as if even in this silent forest, he was worried that his words would spread too far. There are even rumors among the crowd that the prince actually doesnt want to spread the flames! After saying that, he turned his head and took a deep look at Lan En. ?It seemed like she was telling him with her expression: Its okay to say this in private today, but dont shout about it everywhere in the future. Say the prince doesnt want to spread the flames, this seems to be a very taboo topic. It''s so taboo that it shouldn''t come out of anyone''s mouth. Flame, what on earth is this thing? ?Lann couldn''t quite understand why flames were so important. How exactly is the [Fire Passing Ceremony] performed? Why does the prince named Lothric resist performing the ceremony? That flame, Lan En said in an ambiguous tone that could be interpreted in any way. "How is Flame doing now?" ??No matter what Foldolink interpreted from this tone, it should have been unexpected that Lann didn''t know anything about the so-called [Fire]. After all, judging from his tone, [Fire] seems to be something that everyone in the world should know. "What else can we do?" Fodolink sneered, "The undead have already appeared on the road openly, isn''t the decline of the flames obvious enough?" ? Lan En keenly felt that there was a sense of resentment and unwillingness in Fodolink''s old voice. And the undead appeared because the [fire] began to weaken? There must be a process for the decline of the flame, and if it is true as Fodolink said, the degree of decline is positively correlated with the number of undead appearing. That means that the number of undead people that appear now are far from being numerous. What happens after the flame is completely extinguished? What will this strange world look like again? After a series of thoughts, Lan En and Mentos both felt that the so-called [Flame] should be the reason why this world is so different. This is also what Ms. Hu Zhong said: the fundamental difference. Speaking of which, it seems I havent asked your name yet. ?Foldolink glanced back at the witcher, and Lan held out his hand to him. Just call me Lan En. The old knight looked at Lan En''s outstretched hand and frowned at first, then shook his head and did not take it. No, just say goodbye in this life and just stretch out your hand. The flame is weakening and the days are getting harder and harder. Who knows what the person shaking your hand has in his hand? Hmph, you are really a young master. Lan En didnt feel uncomfortable with Fodolinks harmless teasing. Just frowned and retracted his arm. You have to be careful even when shaking hands. Has the world become so ruined? I hope Prince Lothric can spread the fire as soon as possible. In the end, Lan En could only end with a blessing that was not wrong at all based on the known information. ??Foldolink smiled with a cold voice, his old voice sounded like there was phlegm stuck in his throat. "Yes, everyone is praying that the prince can spread the fire as soon as possible. The people in Lothric city pray outside the church all day long. The knights of Lothric also give advice to His Majesty." Pilgrims from far away places also began to go north, preparing to come directly to Lothric to visit and worship. Hope. Its always good to have hope. The city of Lothric. ??Lane captured the name. In other words, Prince Lothric is the same name as the country. The king of this country must have high hopes for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 872 854 Team Archbishop Chapter 872 854. Archbishop of the Convoy Just as the two of them were chatting and walking in this dead atmosphere, they were walking towards the undead settlement mentioned by Fodolink. ?After walking through several steep and strange hills, a loud sound suddenly came from a not-so-distant distance. ??The terrain of this mountain is very strange, with frequent differences in heights and lows, and the ground trends are difficult to understand. Lan En once stayed for a while in Yanan, which has the same complex terrain. He felt that this mountain was really comparable to the mountain where the mountain city of Yanan was located. So on such a rugged and strange mountain road, the propagation of sound is also hindered. Even in this silent environment, those noisy sounds only appear on a few routes that can propagate sound. ??Foldolink raised his hand without looking back, motioning for Lan to follow him and stop. ?Lan also waved his right hand where the old knight couldn''t see him, signaling to the flannel ball and Qilin who had been following him from a distance to take cover. ?Although the sounds coming from the distance were noisy, there were no panic screams or painful wails. It seemed to be just a lot of noise caused by the large number of people and vehicles. Foldolink was a local guide in Lan''s eyes, so he was only more vigilant, but had no objection. Archbishop Klimt? ?Each of them didn''t talk much, and their expressions seemed to be naturally gloomy and calm. The leader of the convoy first walked out from the side of a hill, and then pulled out a long line of people and vehicle frames behind him. Judging from the sound, this looks like a motorcade. A large but neatly arranged motorcade gradually drove over. "Don''t act rashly, just wait by the roadside. At this time, a large convoy can be pulled out of the situation, so it should have some status. This is the city of Lothric, and no one can disobey Osroais king." Just walking silently, there was the sound of collisions between armor parts, as well as the collision of the halberds, spears and shoulder armors carried on the shoulders. "That is." ?Foldolink seemed to know the leader, he murmured. This narrow terrain is not suitable for riding horses, so except for a few carts, everyone walks. As the noisy sound gradually got closer, it was exactly what Fodorinck had estimated. Do you want to hide first? ?Lan tilted his head softly and asked Fodolink. After all, this old knight said that due to the decline of the flame and the hardships of the world, trust can rarely be born between people. The walking people fit well with Lan Ens initial impression of the world. ?Each person''s voice is not loud, but when they are gathered together, it becomes noisy. If they were just passing by, but we hid on the side, and if we were discovered by the experts in the convoy, there would be no explanation. But Fodolink shook his head after thinking for a moment. Lan En was standing behind Fodolink, leaning against the mountain wall with his arms folded. It would not be wise to meet each other on this narrow and rugged mountain road. ?Those cat eyes were tilted sideways, looking at the motorcade that had already walked not far away through the silver hair that fell from his forehead. The person walking in the lead was wearing very recognizable clothes. That is similar to what Christian bishops wear when conducting ceremonies on formal occasions in Lan En''s home world. The dark blue silk robe is so soft that it can reflect light and shine. The various ribbons hanging on the robe are religious decorations. The ornately decorated shawl symbolizes being under the protection of God. The most distinctive feature is the white high hat with gold patterns. The image of a clergyman is one of high status. ?However, unlike ordinary world religious figures who are powerless and advocate non-violence, he carries a beautiful double-pronged gun in his arms. The silver-white spear was very sharp, but the exquisite and complicated hollow carvings on the head of the spear, as well as the posture of the gun holder holding it in his arm, made Lan En unsure whether this was a religious ritual weapon. , or a combat weapon. Archbishop Klimt apparently also saw the two people on the road. ??He raised the hand that was not holding the spear gently and slowly, then he left the team and walked towards the two people on the roadside. Two tall, iron barrel-like knights followed behind him. The rest of the people continued walking according to the route. May the fire guide your path, Fodolink. The old knight bowed skillfully, and the archbishop also used religious gestures skillfully, tapping his shoulders on both sides. As he spoke, he took out a crimson strip of cloth from his large robe, put it on Fodolink''s body, and tied it for him. Lan En saw these actions in his eyes. In this world where [fire] has a special meaning, covering the body with a crimson cloth seems to have the meaning of being ''protected by the fire''. Wait until a series of actions are completed before you can start talking. "You are still wandering around here. Poor man. There is no way to get rid of the curse of immortality except to let the flames grow again." Archbishop Klimt spoke softly. ?Foldolink''s body trembled with his head lowered, but he still didn''t speak. He seemed to be stubborn and unwilling. After hearing this, Lan En looked at the old knight from behind. As expected, Fodolink himself is also an immortal. That''s why he had those emotions when chatting before. Archbishop Klimt is also of average height, but he is also very old and has a gray beard that is not too long. ?This kind of beard that was supposed to be bold looked a little gloomy on his face. The two knights behind him were about the same size as Lan En, and the heads of ordinary people''s heads would basically reach their chests. They wore iron bucket helmets and heavy armor that looked sturdy. The plate armor was lined with chain armor and leather armor, and a loose monk''s robe was worn between the plate armor and chain armor to show their status as church knights. ??It''s just that the plate armor **** the too-sluggish chest, abdomen and torso of the monk''s robe, leaving only the large sleeves of both arms hanging outside. ?Foldolink once said to Lan En before, "Everyone saw that the lumberjack''s figure became abnormal but he still got closer. I don''t know whether it was stupidity or bravery." ?This shows that the body shape of ordinary people is actually "normal standard" in this world, but he didn''t express anything when he saw Lan En. ?These unusually tall church knights also followed the archbishop majestically. ?There are still many confusions in this world for Lan En, but it seems that these things cannot be understood in a short time. ?Lan is not impatient and can be very patient as long as needed. Your Excellency, I havent seen you come out of the Deep Church for a long time. Foldolink''s old voice was filled with respect. Whats the big fuss about this time? ??The convoy was still passing by on the mountain road beside a few people, and there were dense sounds of clashing armors and footsteps. ??If it weren''t for the relatively high humidity here, the dust would have been choking. "We must welcome back a little-known goddess. She has encountered a change. Now only the Church of the Deep can allow her to rest for a while." Klimts lips under his gray beard pursed, and he spoke vaguely. At the same time, his eyes subconsciously dodge slightly. ?Obviously, the expression of half-said and asked the questioner to stop there. Just as they were talking about gods, the most luxurious and solemn vehicle in the convoy was passing by a few people. On top of the carriage, there was a tall female figure, sitting on her knees in the shadowy black gauze curtain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 873 855 goddess Chapter 873 855. Goddess The obscure goddess? ??Archbishop Klimt''s statement made Lan En a little curious. Because the two words that make up this sentence are almost antonyms. Since it is a god, how can it be not famous? ? Lan En has been standing silently behind Fodolink, adhering to the cautious principle of "leaving less outsiders involved" and remaining silent. At this time, he raised his head slightly and looked at the huge vehicle frame passing behind Archbishop Klimt. Two black horses, panting through their large wet nostrils, pulled the cart and followed the procession. ?In this world, even animals like horses seem to be very silent. They dont even neigh or snort, they just pull the cart silently. And the carriage frame is not a carriage, but a European-style large bed. The luxurious bed has frames on all sides, and black gauze as light as smoke hangs from the frame, tumbling in the slight wind. Let the scene inside become shadowy. That is a tall female figure. Even if she is sitting with her knees bent, her height is higher than that of an ordinary person standing. ? She was wearing a black robe, which did not look as solemn and dignified as that of a god. Instead, it looked like a loose everyday style. It can be seen that she did not seem to travel in a "godly" manner after careful preparation. The old knight nodded heavily. It''s just that the goddess on the bicycle frame seems to be inexplicable sadness and has not yet completely immersed herself in her own world. After that, the goddess''s carriage passed by the group of people who were talking, and drove away with the sound of wheels. ?However, although the body is huge, the proportions of the body are the same as Lan En, and it does not become distorted or uncoordinated due to the enlargement of the body. It is consistent with the sad but noble temperament of the goddess, and the etiquette is thorough. ?It is a kind of sadness that is so sad that it is a bit dazed. ?This goddess now looks like a noble lady wearing mourning clothes, staring blankly at the coffin. There is also a long black veil on her head. The veil covers the upper half of her face, but even if only the lower half of her face is exposed, her appearance is worthy of a goddess. ''Exquisiteness of address. Is this what the gods of this world look like? ?Its about gods, Lan En doesnt want to speculate. On the contrary, you can still see the plump and well-shaped figure. A person sits on a luxurious and exquisite carriage and is taken away by a team. ?Her expression also made this point more serious. "I sincerely hope that the flames can protect you, Fodolink. But I still have to remind you that if you feel that you can''t hold on anymore and there is no hope, just leave voluntarily. At least don''t hurt others, what do you think?" ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then bowed slightly to return the greeting. Its just that the overall black outfit makes her look gloomy and sad. ?Her face wearing a black veil, after noticing Lan En''s eyes as she passed by, she slightly bowed to him. He knew that this was the gentlest thing the Archbishop could say. ?This is quite consistent with what Archbishop Klimt said about the "unexpected incident". ?Archbishop Klimt, who was talking to Fodolink, looked at the young man standing behind the old knight, but didn''t say much. Since ancient times, the Bai Sect has had a tradition of hunting and exterminating the undead. For this purpose, the White Knights have developed various professional methods to enable them to fight against immortal and crazy enemies. Although world affairs have developed so far, the White Sect, which has the longest history, and the relatively moderate Qing Sect, have actually merged. But facing an undead man who has been wandering around human settlements, and not beating him to death, bleeding him, or burying him deeply on the spot, this is undoubtedly a special treatment. ?Foldolink knew that this was due to his identity before becoming an immortal. Paladin. It was also thanks to this previous identity that he, an immortal, was able to calmly approach and talk to the Archbishop when passing by the White Sect''s convoy. Of course, of course, I will do that. ?The old knight said with difficulty. After all, it is difficult for anyone to admit that one''s death is imminent. "But I, I still want to find a way. Even if I can''t get rid of the curse, it can at least give me some more time, and hopefully wait until the flames grow strong again." "It''s up to you." Archbishop Klimt seemed to be surprised by this unrelenting statement, and his gray beard didn''t even tremble. As long as you remember your promise, then whatever you want is up to you. The Immortal Settlement was originally a place to deal with the undead who came to seek relief on their own. Nowadays, there are more and more undead people, and more and more people want to come to seek relief. "If you feel that you are in trouble, you should go as far away as possible. You are a powerful knight with a good reputation. No one in the undead settlement can stop you. If there is chaos there, then..." At the end of the sentence, the Archbishop did not finish his words. He just shook his head with the tall hat slowly and reached out to pat Fodolink on the shoulder. The old knight''s shoulder armor made a crackling sound. ?Lan En looked at his back and felt that the old knight''s body had been bent a lot by these two gentle slaps. ??It must be a terrifying feeling to become a wandering spirit, right? Subsequently, the witcher noticed that Fuldolink seemed to have seen someone in the convoy. ?His body trembled, and then his words became much more hurried, as if he was trying to get away quickly. I understand, Archbishop. I will remember my promise. ??Foldolink said while pointing to Lan behind him. "This is a lost young man. I originally wanted to take him to the Undead Settlement to settle down, but now that I have encountered your convoy, can you take him to the Netherworld Church and receive your protection?" "Of course, no problem." Archbishop Klimt agreed simply, "Even if you bear the curse of the undead, you are still a glorious and noble paladin, which makes me very happy." He said he was very pleased, but it seemed that because this expression had become a habit, the Archbishop still looked gloomy and calm. It makes people feel a sense of disobedience. Lan En didnt expect that he would be entrusted when he turned around. This made him, who had always taken care of others, feel like he was being cared for. After the Archbishop agreed to Fodolink''s request, he turned around and walked towards the head of the team with the two iron tower-like church knights behind him. This is a convoy that mainly relies on walking. If Lan En wants to keep up, he only needs to walk together. Follow, young man. ??Foldolink also waved his hand at Lan En, turned around and wanted to leave alone. "You also know now that I am an immortal. I don''t know when I will go crazy. I will go crazy when I die, or I will go crazy when I have a mental breakdown. It''s like a trap that explodes as soon as I step on it." Just hide as far away as you can. (End of this chapter) Chapter 874 856 Goddess’s Believer Knight Chapter 874 856. Knight of the Goddesss Believer But it seems to me that you are hiding from someone. Lan En, who was leaning against the cliff with his arms folded, did not move, but suddenly spoke. Foldolink''s body that was about to leave froze for a moment, and then resumed his movements. ?Hand waved without looking back. Its just an appointment that has not yet come to an appointment. We all have our own things to do in this decadent world. Dont worry about me, an old guy. Let us go our separate ways, Lan En. May the flames protect you, goodbye. Foldolink untied the crimson cloth that the Archbishop had just wrapped around his body and threw it to Lan En. ?Then he disappeared into the rugged and winding mountain road without looking back. ?In the breeze in the mountains, Lan En, who had his hands folded across his chest, gently raised his hands, and the crimson strip of cloth flying in the air was grasped in his hands. A world in decline? ?Some of these people were holding large flags, and some were holding small flags. Most of them had a dark red background, with gold patterns depicting a diamond pattern on them. It seems to be some kind of emblem. Some were sealed in coffins and the coffin lids were trapped with iron chains. Some are stuffed directly into the car. ?They were a group of dead bodies, even more skinny and haggard than the lumberjacks Lan En saw for the first time. But in the entire convoy, the most eye-catching thing was not the piles of undead corpses, nor the devout believers and vigilant warriors. It was a group of special things. So in this convoy, there are some special things being transported together. Lets take advantage of the convenience and safety of the convoy. ??Their bodies were elongated to about the same height as Lan En, but their bodies were so thin that you could directly see the gaps between their ribs. ?It seems to be a way to prevent these undead people from suddenly resurrecting and causing riots, so that they can be dealt with in time. They wore religious robes and hoods, but the patterns and textures were far worse than those of Archbishop Klimt, showing their religious class. But such a large convoy, in today''s increasingly chaotic world, has finally been able to get it together for one dispatch. Of course, the more things it can do, the better. These corpses were placed on several carriages at the end of the procession. Archbishop Klimt, who led this convoy, said that the main purpose was to "welcome back the obscure goddess." ?These should be those immortal people seeking liberation who have just been processed and transported out of the undead settlement. In the convoy, except for the church knights who looked like iron towers. It can also be seen that some people with fighting ability are following these corpse trucks. In the motorcade, believers are everywhere. Lan En put the crimson strip of cloth into his pocket and followed the convoy naturally. ??More believers just clasped their hands in front of their chests, prayed silently in a low voice, and followed step by step. The witcher raised his eyes and looked up from the mountain road. The dim yellow sky seemed to have remained unchanged. No change in light angle, no change in light intensity is like losing hope. The people in the motorcade didn''t say a word about his joining, and didn''t even take a second look. They just kept their heads down and walked. Most of these corpses had holes in their chests, as if they had been directly stabbed to death with a spear. Judging from the wounds, there were no signs of struggle and they were clean and neat. There are no moist eyeballs in the empty eye sockets. The originally full eyeballs are now dry and sticky at the bottom of the eye sockets. ?They were a group of big, fleshy-looking insects. Or maggot man. Their whole bodies turned into flesh-colored worms, squirming and enlarged. Only the upper body still retains two arms and a head and neck. Its just that on those faces, the facial features are as distorted as melted wax, leaving only a few rough outlines of holes. ??If Lan En saw these maggot men in the wild, he would probably draw his sword first and then look at the situation. But now, this group of twisted maggots are walking, twisting and crawling in the convoy openly. ? ? A few people hold a staff similar to a religious ritual instrument in their hands to support their upper body and walk. The status of these maggots seems to be not low. The believers surround them in the middle position, just behind the goddess''s carriage. Those who are followers of the goddess [Rosalia]. Believers who have undergone the rebirth ceremony and are in the process of rebirth. ?Suddenly, a gentle male voice with an aristocratic accent spoke to Lan En from the side. Because Lan En considered himself to be "barely" a fighting force, he consciously followed the group of warriors guarding the corpses of the undead at the end of the convoy. The person who spoke to him was one of these people. ?Lan En looked down to his side. He was also a man of normal build. It''s just his outfit Reminds Lan En of the hunters in Yharnam. ??He wears a black leather coat, leather gloves, and leather boots, with metal parts underneath to enhance the protection of key parts. He has a three-cornered hat on his head, and a silver mask on his face with only his eyes exposed. ?As far as Lan En has seen in this world, everyone is still dressed in a serious style from the knight era. Armor or uniforms are all in the style of this era. ? And this guys Victorian costume is undoubtedly conspicuous. He also seems to be a believer in the goddess Rosalia. Because of his current tone, Lan En felt that he was similar to the Eternal Fire preacher who preached in the countryside. ??It''s just that those Eternal Fire preachers are impassioned and spread hatred, but this guy chooses his tone and takes his time. At its core, he is still a preacher. This goddesss name is Rosalia? Lan En turned his face away, showing no particular interest. "Exactly, [Mother of Rebirth] Rosalia. My name is Leonard, and I am a knight who serves the goddess." ?Consistent with Lan Ens experience, for a character like Preacher, as long as you show a moderate curiosity about what he says, he will keep talking out his words. ?If you are too enthusiastic, he will feel that he does not need to spend any energy on you, and you will do it yourself. ?If you are too indifferent, he will feel that there is no need to waste time with you, and the negotiation will not be possible anyway. Lan En''s current attitude is exactly the kind that requires effort. The goddess has the power of [rebirth]. As a warrior, I think you can understand the necessity of [rebirth]. ?Leonard used a calm voice to introduce his goddess to new people. Not talented enough to go further. Cruel battles lead to disabilities and hidden injuries, and old age is painful, weak and desolate. These are the unavoidable fates of warriors. But as long as you perform the [Rebirth Ceremony], you can gain a new life with experience and strength! Ugly people can become beautiful, short people can become tall Leonard''s words were seductive, and his voice was as gentle as sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 875 857 female knight Chapter 875 Chapter 857. Female Knight ?It seems that Leonard can talk endlessly as long as he talks about the goddess Rosalia. But Lan En just raised his chin towards the maggots in front of the motorcade. But what you call the beautiful [rebirth] is what it becomes like? Thats part of the process of rebirth. Leonard did not shy away from anything, nor did he change the subject. He just spread his hands and spoke calmly. "You must first ''melt'' the existing body before you can form a better one in the future. An insect turns into a cocoon and then turns into a butterfly. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it?" For people who have tortured their bodies to the point of wanting to be reborn, or who are extremely dissatisfied with their current bodies, no one cares about such an embarrassing period. Lan shook his head. Then Ill take another look. Im actually not that dissatisfied with my body now. ?? But what makes Lan feel a little concerned is that Leonard''s words about the goddess''s encounter are consistent with Archbishop Klimt''s words, which are "unexpected changes" without beginning or end. What Leonard said is quite reasonable. "The goddess suffered, no, a sudden change. Now she is isolated and helpless. After coming out of Lothric City, she didn''t even have a few loyal warriors around her. The world is in chaos. It''s the time when she needs help." ??But this is not impossible, after all, every world has a different definition of God. It is not incomprehensible that he does not have overwhelming combat power, but is called a god because he possesses certain rare and magical characteristics. ??Although Lan En felt that it was a bit strange for a ''god'' to say that he was alone and still needed warriors to serve him. "This world is full of dangers. As long as you are a warrior and fighting, there will always be a day." ?However, considering the special features of this world, it should and is indeed the case. Even though he was wearing a mask, Lan En could still feel this sudden emotion. Even though he was wearing a mask, Lan En still glanced sideways at him from the corner of his eye. ? Lan Ens words seemed to hit Leonards pain point. There will always be things like birth, old age, sickness, and death, haha. ??But Leonard seemed to think that his mask was enough to hide his emotions in front of Lan En, so he suppressed his voice and continued to maintain a tone that was not much different from before. There will be more and more battles. ?Leonard still smiled softly. "Who knows what will happen in the future? But I am more curious now, why are you insisting on promoting your goddess to me?" ??The masked man, who was originally unhurried and spoke with an aristocratic accent, suddenly fell silent for a while. Very strong anger. His words sounded very determined. You look like a good player. As long as the curse of the undead continues to expand its influence, there will be more and more wandering souls who cannot be killed and want to kill others. In a sense, it can be called the official rhetoric announced to the outside world. ?But through Leonards angry and reluctant emotion, Lan En understood that this rhetoric was just rhetoric and was different from fact. Mother of RebirthRosalia. What happened to her? In short, if you are interested in [Rebirth], then become Rosalias Finger. Leonard finally said in a low voice. Just like me, [Leonard of Ring Finger]. Go and serve Rosalia. Sounds like, Rosalias Finger is the external title of the order for these goddess knights. But at this moment, among a group of silent warriors, a cold female voice intervened to speak. "Issuing an invitation to a warrior whom I met on the road for less than half an hour. Recruiting followers without discerning her roots will only bring shame to the name of the goddess, Leonard." ?That was a female warrior who walked up to the two of them. She wears a suit of armor that matches plate armor and chain armor. At her waist is a large stabbing sword that is almost the same as an ordinary half-hand sword. On her head is not a helmet, but a beautiful decoration composed of a white veil and a headband. ?Of course, the face under the head decoration is also very beautiful, but like most people in this world, it is expressionless and lifeless. ?As a demon hunter who often deals with silver products, Lan En could immediately tell that the armor on her body was mixed with silver. The headband on his head is made of sterling silver. To be honest, if it is not targeted at combat scenes and combat objects, then soft silver is not suitable for making weapons. Moreover, the female warrior continued to speak lightly. "This obscure goddess suddenly came out of Lothric City at this moment. It''s hard to say what her identity is." You dare to question the legitimacy of the goddess?! Siris of the Land of Twilight! ?This female warrior named Sirius, from the Kingdom of Twilight, seemed to **** Leonard off immediately. ??The originally gentle voice under his silver mask did not become hysterical, but it was deeper and had a touch of coldness at the same time. ?Like an inconspicuous knife, but powerful enough to slit a throat. Cant the archbishops personal **** help you understand the noble status of the goddess? Thats the Archbishop of the Deep Church. Sirius used a cold voice to supplement Leonard''s words. As we all know, since the Netherworld Church was used to house the bones of [The Netherworld Saint] Eldridge a long time ago, the reputation of the bishops is not very good. The atmosphere between the two gradually became tense. ??The goddess knight wearing a silver mask held her hand on the strange weapon on her waist. That is a strange sword with a handle connected to a curved blade that looks like a crescent moon. ?Lann is still not clear why the female knight is dissatisfied with Leonard and his goddess. But the atmosphere had reached such a tense level that Lan En had no intention of letting things develop. Oops! Just as the atmosphere between Sirius and Leonard became increasingly tense, a silvery light as clear as lake water passed between the two of them like a breeze. Ouch-uh! And after the graceful arc of the blade passed between the two of them. ??One of the undead corpses originally piled on the car, he had just opened his skinny mouth, preparing to scream instinctively as soon as he regained life. But the dry voice was only halfway through the roar when the light and accurate blade was thrust into his mouth while he was lying on his back, piercing all the way through the back of his head, and the tip of the knife emerged from the scalp on the back of his head. The roar and the resurrected life stayed at this moment together. The tense atmosphere between the two could not be maintained because of the knife between them. With a gentle ''stab'' sound, Alondette''s knife tip was smoothly and slowly withdrawn from the corpse''s mouth, without a trace of blood. "no matter what." Lan En took back the Lake Lady''s Sword, slowly put it into the scabbard, and spoke calmly. "I think since we are all working in the team, personal conflicts should be resolved without affecting work. What do you two think?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 876 858Abandoned Fortress Chapter 876 858. Abandoned Fortress When Lan En first came to this world, he first chose to keep a distance from the group of lumberjacks. That was because the Lady in the Lakes special reminder made him alert when he first arrived, and secondly because he had never seen the undead or wandering souls, the features of this world. Thats why prudence is the first consideration. Now that the method of producing undead and wandering souls has been clarified, Lan En has no scruples in taking action. This is the proper meaning. ??The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight speaks in a refined manner, with a bit of an ancient accent, and she seems to be the type of person who has received an elite education. She agreed with Lan En''s way of interrupting the tense atmosphere, and then she opened the distance between herself and Leonard. She placed her palm on the large rapier at her waist and kept her distance around the corpse truck. alert. Same with Leonard. After Lan En put away the knife, he looked at the witcher up and down for a while, and then nodded imperceptibly. Seems to be affirming his own vision. ? And these people are indeed as Leonard said: they have no objection to turning into insects for a period of time, if they can really get a better body in the future. For a normal ordinary soldier, the longer his fighting career, the worse his physical fitness will become due to suffering. ?Hence, Leonard often completes a conversation with a target in just a few words to other people. The ability of [Mother of Rebirth] is indeed very attractive to battle-hardened warriors. ??There is also a knight in strange-shaped armor, with a lean body wrapped in armor and a shield full of spikes. It felt like I could get a piece of meat scraped off if I walked past him. The Undead Settlement and the Deep Church are the two ends of this road. ?For example, a wandering knight holding a short-handled axe. The ax is vaguely glowing with yellow lightning, and it feels quite fierce. Leonard, as a goddess knight, undoubtedly did his best. With good luck and good skills, I suffered some skin injuries after a fight. ??The huge convoy of vehicles walked back along the route that Lan followed Fodolink. Lan En felt that many of them did have two brushes. ?According to the communication between Lan En and Leonard, this road was originally opened to connect the two places. ?Most people in this world talk little and are silent, so once they speak, they will first express their attitude. The convoy assembled under the leadership of the Archbishop was indeed filled with many good players. If you have bad luck and poor technique, you may injure bones, ligaments, tendons, and nerves. In today''s increasingly chaotic world, everyone wants to live longer. ?After leaving Lan En, he struck up a conversation with other warriors and knights in the convoy. Leonard has reached an agreement with several people. He felt that this was a powerful warrior before Lan En took action. After Lan En took action, his judgment was proven. After all, as long as you fight, you will most likely get injured. Its just that his silver mask blocked his entire face, so Lan En couldnt see any more expressions except a slight nod. This is a funeral road specially built to transport the undead. ?Undead people who want to seek relief and sleep go to the immortal settlement. That village in the fiefdom of the Duke of Ulster has long experience in dealing with undead. It is said that the technology was brought by the Duke from his hometown Karim. They will execute the undead in a ceremonial and crisp manner. Then take this road to Yousui Church. After being received by the Netherworld Church, the blood in the undead corpse will be drained to maximize the recovery time of the undead, and then buried in the cemetery next to the church. The whole process is full of ritual and religious aspects, hoping to give final comfort to the immortals. It wasnt until the [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge was sent by the king of Lothric to settle in the Church of the Deep as a sage and gained this title, the reputation of this road became not very good. But what exactly happened, Leonard was tight-lipped and didnt want to say more. Others dont even know. It seems that this is another secret with considerable implications. ?There were no twists and turns along the way, and the convoy entered the same forest where Lan En first came to this world. Because it had been cleaned up by Fodolink, the convoy did not even meet a wandering spirit. ?Arrived in the forest, the terrain was complex and the field of vision was limited, so the soldiers in the convoy began to spontaneously walk around and observe in front of and behind the convoy. ?Lan En also saw the goddess named Rosalia again, but she still had the same sad, helpless, and desperate look. With this expression, the black casual clothes looked more like mourning clothes at a funeral. ?Following the convoy, Lan was able to continue deeper into the forest. Last time, he was taken out directly by Fodolink. ?This forest has so much water that it can even accumulate a lake-like pool in the forest. ?Across the water pool, Lan En''s eyesight allowed him to vaguely see at the other end, what seemed to be some Gothic architectural ruins composed of broken bricks and tiles. That is the remains of the fortress of the French Undead Army. ? Leonard seemed to still regard Lan En as the best candidate to recruit to serve the goddess, so he followed him and talked to him. The fortress of the famous [Salary King]. Humph. Although only a little bit is exposed from this angle, in fact, the main body of the fortress is under the cliff over there. It is very big. Now only the roof is exposed. Lan En tilted his head, looking at the ruins and nodded slightly. Then its the title of Salary King again. What exactly is it? ??And judging from Leonards sneer tone, when he said big name, it was obvious that he was sarcastic. With his good vision, Lan En could see on the other side of the water pool, two warriors wearing heavy armor and holding powerful large weapons, bowing to the convoy here. Although it is so far away, no one may even be able to see it. Is there anyone else in the abandoned fortress? Lan En asked without looking back. "Exiles. The knights who committed crimes in the city of Lothric were sent to this ruins by King Othroais. They wore the armor of atonement to guard the hometown of the [Salary Kings]." Guard? Lan En scratched his forehead, a little confused. After all, isnt this an abandoned fortress? Is there anything else worth guarding inside? "Ha, although it is an abandoned fortress, it is the fortress of the [Salt King] who is as powerful as a god. Even though the French Undead Team has performed the fire-passing ceremony a long time ago, there is never a shortage of speculators." ??Although Leonard was irritated with [Xinwang], he did not avoid the power of [Xinwang]. Instead, he bluntly admitted it. As he spoke, he raised his leather-gloved hand and pointed to the other side of the large pool of water, which was the front of the path they were currently taking. A group of magicians from the Behem Dragon Academy want to come here to explore the magic of the Undead Team. It is a combat spell specially created for the Undead Team by the Crystal Old Man, an ally of the Undead Team. "After the Frank Undead Team passed the fire, the crystallized old man did not return to Lothric City to find his twin brother, but stayed here all the time. They are both the legendary great magicians, [Big Hat] Logan''s spell inheritance By." Those fellows in Perheim have been coveting their knowledge for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 877 859 dark Chapter 877 859.Darkness So to this day, even though it has been hundreds of years since the Immortal Team spread fire, those magicians still want to find leftovers in these ruins. As he spoke, Leonard chuckled ironically. They even want to please the crystallized old man who stays here, and volunteer to guard the door for him, thinking that they can get what they want by doing something stupid. As for Leonards statement, Lane expressed non-committal. He has already felt that Leonard is the kind of character who becomes extreme and cynical after suffering a blow. ?This kind of blow may be due to his own circumstances, or it may be due to the changes that have happened to the goddess he serves. Anyway, there is something wrong with his character. ?Hence, even though Lan En could only say a few words to Leonard, who hoped to persuade him to serve the goddess, because people here were not very talkative, he was not prepared to take any side of the story. Bilheim''s Dragon Academy,Undead Team AllyCrystalized Old Man. Faced with something that may be familiar to many locals, but completely incomprehensible to him as an outsider, Lan chose to let Mentos create a file in his mind first, and later fill in the content through investigation and inquiry. As the sky grew dark, the entire team also stopped when the leader, Archbishop Klimt, raised his hand. In this world, he saw many things and things he had never seen before. But here in Lothric, he actually felt a little relieved that he could see the normal changes in the sky. ??It''s just that the magicians at the Behem Dragon Academy whom Leonard said don''t seem to have any good feelings or attention to religious identity. ?This place is close to a waterhole, and you can get water within two steps. It is considered a good camping spot. ?At this time, the yellow color in the sky gradually began to dim. Lan En saw a few pointed hats with wide brims flashing past in the ruins of the fortress next to the camp. Klimt''s status as archbishop seems to be very noble. That is a very traditional magician''s attire, a pointed hat and a big robe. Have a rest tonight. While women prefer an open style. In the New World, Ancient Greece, and the Land of Reeds, Lan En was able to appreciate the peculiar ecology, unique power, and magnificent life there as if traveling. The Archbishop turned around and after a brief speech, the entire convoy moved back into action following his order. ?In the magical medieval world, this thing is an "outdated enough to be used as a collection" dress in the warlock circle. ?This is another point that makes Lan feel familiar and a little reassuring: religious personnel and magicians are always difficult to deal with. ??Those magicians wearing wide-brimmed pointed hats just passed by the ruins to take a look, but had no intention of coming out to communicate, and even specially arranged sentries. For some reason, this change in the sky actually made Lan En feel a little relieved at this time. The exiles guarding the gate of the Fortress of France had to salute from a distance. Nowadays, among warlocks, men prefer aristocratic outfits such as puff-sleeved tight tops, breeches, etc. The feeling brought about by the decadent atmosphere is a heaviness that is not found in other worlds. It seems that everything is sliding irresistibly towards the end of decline. Although these things have happened in other worlds before, as Fodolink said: This is a declining world. So its no problem to camp here and rest for the night. People began to get busy and prepare for spending the night. ??Rosala''s frame was placed in the center, and the goddess still seemed to be lost in her own thoughts, making no movement or making a sound. The Archbishop Klimt served on the left and right sides of the carriage. ?His physical strength seems to be good, and the double-pronged gun in his arms may not be a decoration. After walking for such a day, he, an old-looking cleric, did not blush or breath. ?Small fires were lit one by one, and believers wearing crimson hoods could often be seen praying with their hands clasped in front of the flames. The soldiers in the convoy are scattered in various places to ensure the speed of response when accidents occur everywhere. ?Lan En walked out of the light range carrying a bucket, apparently wanting to get some water from the pool. However, when passing through the center of the camp, Archbishop Klimt knelt down beside Rosalia''s carriage and fire, bowed his head in prayer, and spoke to the witcher without raising his head. Dont go too far into that pool, young man. Although the pool is not deep, it has been filled with mud over the years. And there are also dangerous creatures living in the mud. Staying away from the flame means falling into darkness and facing danger. Whats more, the flame has weakened so much. With the last words, whether it was a prayer or a reminder, Archbishop Klimt put his clasped hands on his gray beard and lowered his head deeply. Lan En bowed slightly to the Archbishop, indicating that he had listened, and then continued to move beyond the light of the flames. The darkness of this world seems to be so deep that the light of the flames can only illuminate a small area. Lan En was completely plunged into darkness within a few steps of walking out of the camp. Then he did not go to the pool, but turned around and walked towards the other side. He gently rubbed the magic ring on his finger. There was a connection between the magic equipment, and a figure with dim light ran quickly from the darkness in the distance. Flannel Ball and Qilin, the two guys seemed to be running towards Lan En in a hurry. ?That anxiety made Lan En frown slightly. Qilin opened his mouth and wanted to snort under the large and drapey rune cloth. But then Lan En gently pressed his mouth down. flannel ball also quickly jumped down from Qilin''s back and walked towards the hunter he was following. The kitten''s face was still looking suspiciously towards the darkness behind him. "What happened to you two? Did you encounter an enemy?" The expressions of both guys were not right, so Lan En frowned and asked. But the always brave and optimistic El Cat didnt know what to say, so she just jumped onto Lan Ens shoulder. Having reached this position, Lan En felt with his cheek that the hair that had exploded on the flannel ball was slowly calming down as he became relieved. I dont know either, meow. ??The flannel ball pursed his lips and said. I just feel like there is something in the darkness here, but I cant find it. Its so tortured, meow! Wheres Qilin? ?Lan En blocked his left hand with his body, and then the magical aura of chaos magic flickered slightly, establishing communication with the ancient dragon. ??The ancient dragon is not on the same level as ordinary creatures in terms of vitality, perception, and combat power. So Lan En thought that he might be able to learn something from Qilin''s mouth. But it still doesnt work. Even Qilins words were more confusing than those of Velvet Ball, as if he was severely frightened. After all, Kirin may not necessarily have as much experience as Velvet Ball in a real tough battle that can test his nerves. The darkness here is not a peaceful night. It is different from the night! Qilin''s hooves were digging vigorously on the ground, and nervous hot air was constantly blowing out from its large moist nostrils. ?It just keeps repeating this sentence. ??The tension between the two of them made Lan En frown deeply. Is the darkness of this world something so spiritually dangerous and oppressive? (End of this chapter) Chapter 878 860 two-point red light Chapter 878 860. Two points of red light ??Longbuqiu can be considered a senior warrior and adventurer. After all, there are all kinds of weird creatures in the New World, and it has been wandering around in the New World for several years. But even Elcat, who is supposed to be a tenacious warrior and has a generally optimistic and cheerful racial character, turned into this disturbed look after staying in the darkness of this world for a period of time. ? Lan En somewhat understands the persistence and belief that people in this world have in the so-called [Flame]. ??If there were no fire and light, wouldnt there be no way for people to survive in this world? You cant be alone anymore. ?Lan En said while stroking the bridge of Qilin''s nose to soothe it. There are a lot of strange things in this world. I think it wont be a problem to accept a talking cat and a very tall horse. Just tell me later that you got separated from me in this forest. Sorry meow The flannel ball lowered his head on Lan En''s shoulder, as if he was a little ashamed. We cant even hide well, meow. Crash! Ouch! The bucket in his hand didn''t stop for a moment, and he swung it directly into the face of the attacking enemy! Its not your fault. Lan En patted the calico cats little head and looked at the deep darkness in the distance. ?Lan En led Flanbuqiu and Qilin to fetch a bucket of water from the pool, and then walked towards the large bonfire in the camp. ??This attacking thing is as patient as a wolf. It relies on the confusion of lowering its footsteps and the sound of water, and only breaks out into a sprint when it gets close. From the moment Lan En noticed it with his own senses to the sound of its shaking iron chains approaching, the speed was frighteningly fast! Lan En felt the grip on the shoulder armor and frowned slightly. However, Lan En was still touched by the other party. Lan En and Qilin were the first to notice, followed by Velvet Ball. Because the darkness today is too deep and the enemy is not normal. This guys hand Lets go. ?Amidst the roar of the enemy, Qilin took the lead and stepped aside carrying the flannel ball on his back. ??The barrel was broken, and the water inside was spilled all over the other side''s head and face. But just when he was carrying the bucket and holding the magic harness, the water in the bucket made a splash with his footsteps. ??A surging sound of water that did not match the rhythm of his footsteps came from behind the three of them. "There is something wrong with this world. The lady in the lake is right, we should be more careful." ??In addition to the deep darkness, what came into view were two blood-red eyes that were swaying constantly and leaving residual light paths in the darkness along with their movement! Bang! Wow~ A sudden and violent shaking sound! Without thinking, Lan En turned around in synchronization with Qilin''s move. And its explosive power is indeed excellent. Accompanied by the sound of something moving and making ripples in the shallow pool, there was also the sound of shaking iron chains. Just now, when the bucket hit the enemy''s face, Mentos judged the distance between the enemy''s head and Lan based on the contact time after the bucket was thrown. And it was also determined that the enemy should be a humanoid creature. Because the light was too poor, Lan En had to use this method to know the distance from the enemy. But after Mentos calculated, the enemy still touched Lan En, who should have been within a safe range. This shows that its hands are disproportionately slender! And hes strong enough! ?After the extremely long arm grabbed Lan En''s shoulder, the momentum even caused Lan En''s boots to slide back more than two meters on the muddy ground beside the pool! Then, the two red lights swaying in the darkness quickly approached Lan Ens head! ?Hands restrained the body, and then moved the head closer. Lan En knew what this guy was going to do without even thinking about it.?????You have good teeth, dont you? The shoulders are grabbed, and the arms on both sides have to wrestle with the enemy if they want to move. Lets not talk about whether we can win the wrestling. Even if we win, the blocked arm will definitely be late and fail to achieve the intended goal. ??But he felt that the opponent''s mouth of unknown size was coming towards his head, and his hands and arms were temporarily restricted, but the demon hunter''s expression remained calm and collected. If I cant pull out the sword, then I cant do anything to you? Ha! It will be too late to move the boom, so just dont use it! ??The witcher just raised his forearm upwards and grabbed the opponent''s hand or hairless paw that was holding his shoulder. On his right leg, with special skills, a circle of air mass like a protective shield has wrapped around the entire calf. Xianfengjiao! With a "bang" sound, the air enveloped the body and collided with the enemy''s body. ?That voice was dull and crisp, and one couldn''t help but imagine how deeply this force could penetrate the body and how much it could hurt. The thick darkness made it difficult for Lan En to see the specific position of his opponent''s limbs, but since he was in human form, there was no reason why his center of gravity could be stabilized after sweeping across his calf! ??The mouth that was originally intended to bite Lan En''s head suddenly became empty due to the imbalance of its center of gravity. When the mouth was closed, a sonorous "click" sound was made like the bite of an iron gate. ??This kind of biting force can probably be cut in two even by a solid steel rod, let alone a bone! But in front of the witcher Youre biting my hair, bastard! The silver hair that was flying away due to leaning back, a few strands on the forehead were bitten off by the mouth. After that, Lan En grabbed the enemy''s hands and suddenly performed soft and delicate power control. ?Following the enemy''s center of gravity that was disturbed by him, and the momentum of his forward bite, Lan En didn''t have to rely on the strength of his big arms at all. ?With only two small arms, he threw this enemy, who was conservatively estimated to be as tall as himself, directly from his side and behind him! Bang!! ??Back in the Kingdom of Reeds, when I was fighting against the country-protecting sword master, that old guy had used all kinds of tricks! Hands of course also used a lot of jujitsu, which he only started to study because of his old age and lack of strength. Its a pity that in front of Lan En, there is basically no room for these things to be used after a few times. Behind Lan En at this time was the camp, and when the two red lights in the enemy''s eyes suddenly lit up, the soldiers and the archbishop in the camp had already noticed the movement here. The enemy who was thrown behind Lan En was finally out of the abnormal darkness of this world and exposed to the light of fire. That is a very deformed person, similar to Mentos calculation. ?The whole body looks dry and slender, and the fingers can almost touch the ankles easily. ??Wearing a dirty linen cloth that is leaking from all directions, it is like being tortured on the back, with a wooden frame tied with iron chains. His hands and feet were also shackled, which caused the shaking sound of the chains. Under the dirty linen that half covered his face, the mouth was dry and torn. The opening is large enough to fit the entire skull of an ordinary person! If the techniques of Jiu-Jitsu are used well, he will be like Lan En now. With only two forearm muscles and a sweep of the legs, the guy was thrown out. ??The force with which it withstood the fall seemed to be surprisingly strong, and its entire body landed on its back. ?The wooden frame on its back and its body were thrown with such force that they made a dent in the soft ground! ?Due to the force of the forward thrust, it did not stay in the crater for long, and was immediately rolled out by the momentum. But this guy was like a mad dog. Its skinny and slender limbs were scratching around, bringing up bursts of mud on the ground. At the same time, it finally regained its fighting posture from the pain of being unbalanced and thrown. (End of this chapter) Chapter 879 861 Wolf Possessed (3000) Chapter 879 861. Possessed by a wolf (3000) When the humanoid monster in front of him was thrown by Lan En, the huge impact basically plowed a furrow on its back on the extremely humid ground. ??At last, when it scratched around and stood up, there were still wet clods of soil in its hands, and it was carried and scattered around. "Roar!" ?The big mouth that could bite a human skull when opened roared, but the sound was a bit strange, as if it was using human vocal structures to imitate the roar of a wolf. ??The people in this convoy were all organized by Archbishop Klimt, and their level was not bad. ? Even believers who dont know how to fight, at least have the awareness not to cause trouble to the combatants. So when Lan En threw the monster into the firelight of the camp, the nearby hooded believers and maggots immediately dispersed to the side. The soldiers roaming and patrolling here immediately drew their weapons and looked at the monster warily. It''s just that unlike ordinary enemies, you will first confront the opponent for a period of time to observe the enemy''s posture and weaknesses. ??Then with the last ringing of the bell, the circle of golden lines spread out gently, sweeping over the people around him like a wave. He was holding a kite-shaped shield, but he kept holding the shield and was knocked away by the hammer! ?The warrior''s eyes were wide open under his helmet, and his hands were squeezed between the shield and the torso, and the shape was distorted. ??Lan En, on the other hand, was very brave and brave, and rushed directly into this no-man''s land, entering the attack range of the monster''s arm. ??Every injured person next to Archbishop Klimt seemed to be fine after this burst of golden light. ?There is no observation or hesitation, all it seems to have in its mind is constant attack and destruction. Ouch!? While he was shaking the bell, he was mumbling something. There is a "bang" sound. In all directions of the camp. With a flurry of swings, the monster used its two extra-long arms to sweep out a no-man''s land around it. Archbishop Klimt frowned for a while, and his lips under his gray beard pursed, looking very dissatisfied. But it basically disrupted the layout of the camp. Subsequently, in the noisy and chaotic camp, many of the same warm golden lights flickered around. Some were not knocked away, but were knocked far away while staggering, rolling and crawling on the ground. The arms hanging naturally down to the ankles were waving wildly. ??But in the eyes of the demon hunter, this kind of attack is not without gaps. Then, a burst of warm golden light appeared from under his feet, forming a circle of golden magic lines. ?That was the light of the priests in the crowd, treating the injured who ran to them. But at this time, his primary target is still the monster. Dang! ??It''s not a very advanced spell, it''s just a ''effort-saving'' plan made by Klimt after checking the extent of the injuries of his own personnel. Lan En, who saw the monster''s full appearance clearly from the darkness, had already drawn his sword and approached the monster. ??But even though he was dissatisfied, Klimt still stretched out his hands from the broad bishop''s robe. There was a strange-shaped rattle in his hand, which looked like a religious object. Be able to receive the grace of the gods together with the people around you and recover from injuries. ?The skinny, blood-stained arm and its claws hit the shields of the surrounding warriors, making a sound like the impact of a war hammer! Exactly like the monster that was thrown away by Lan En, the warrior rolled over on the wet ground with clods and mud spots, and finally knocked away the formation of the people around him, and fell next to the carriage of the archbishop and the goddess. At this time, it was only a period of crazy grabbing before the monster stood up again. ?Its two arms are like two nine-section whips, with the whipping strength of whips and the hardness of steel. He naturally also saw the warm golden light in the dim firelight, and the movements of the priests releasing [miracles]. Lann, who had already entered the monster''s attack range, gently raised the blade to his side. Ouch! The supernatural powers of other worlds are certainly worthy of exploration and curiosity. The warrior holding the shield obviously did not expect that the opponent''s strength and attack range would be so large, and the attack speed would be so sudden. The twisted arm was as usual, and only blood stains remained on the bleeding wound. This is a unique spell possessed by the priests, [MiracleMedium Recovery]. ??This monster is simply a veritable mad dog! In the brief contact with Lan En just now, the brute strength subdued by skill was fully displayed at this time. The attack range is wide and the frequency of wild swings is fast enough. The air diffusion caused by the collision scattered the sparks into a circle. This is simply a chaotic situation. ?The enemy''s attack was wild and fast. After knocking this warrior away, several more warriors were knocked away almost at the same time. A burst of fierce sparks exploded from the connection between the limb and the blade! ?The monster was still roaring, but its movements inevitably became stiffer. But it showed no trace of intelligence from beginning to end, so Lan En did not think that it had a human form, and therefore had judgment. Just as Lan En thought, although he felt an inexplicable stiffness in his body, the irrational monster was still waving his two arms wildly. And Lan En used [Deng Carp] to pick them up one by one. A series of close sparks exploded. Most of the warriors here seem to have never seen such a fierce battle rhythm of attack versus attack. So many people were dumbfounded. The monster''s movement posture becomes more and more stiff and sluggish under the skill of [Climbing the Carp]. Finally, when Lan En thought it was almost done, there was another conflict between blades and claws. After the sound of "dang". ??The monster could have knocked away several well-armed knights at once, and knocked down a circle of people with its claws. After this move, he was blocked and raised high. At this moment, Lan Ens feet once again used the technical feature of [Xianfeng Kick], the air hammer. ??His low, sweeping kick hit the side of the monster''s knee. There was a short and crisp "bang" sound, and half of the monster''s body was shortened by the side bend of the knee. It is a good posture for execution. ??The golden light accumulated on Arondette has reached its peak at this time. In this state, the power of the next slash will be doubled! Lan En held the hilt of the knife, tilted it downwards and stabbed it into the monster''s chest with a ''pop'' sound. ??Golden light exploded, and the width of the blade on the chest was twice as wide as the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword. And Lan En''s expression still did not relax. Flannel ball. He greeted without looking back. At the same time, the figure of the kitten also flew over from the ground not far away, stepped on Lan En''s legs and shoulders from behind, and rushed straight to the monster''s head. Here I come, meow! ??The Thundercat Sword was unsheathed, and while the velvet ball passed through the air next to the monster''s head, it was placed horizontally in front of the monster''s neck. With a ''stab'' sound, the Thunder Cat Sword made a deep and wide **** in the neck, and thick, almost black blood spurted out. Facing strange enemies in this strange world, Lan En felt that just stabbing in the heart was not safe enough. No matter what, the head must be cut off. "Meow?" The kitten meowed in confusion. It seems that the blood in the enemy''s body is too thick, so the sword that was originally intended to cut off the head only opened the neck. ?But just when the velvet ball turned back and wanted to jump up again and slash the back of the neck, the kitten found that it was no longer needed. Because just after it landed, a curved blade like a crescent moon had hooked the back of the monster''s neck with its inner arc. ?Then he pulled hard and "clicked", and the head fell to the ground. ?That''s Leonard''s strange-shaped blade, the crescent curved sword. It was only at this moment that the frightening red light in the monster''s eyes faded and dimmed. ?The mouth that was constantly opening and closing, as if eager to bite something, gradually became still. ??When Lan En pulled the Lake Lady''s Sword out of the monster''s chest, the thick blood made the action make a "squeaking" sound. He patted himself in a pretentious manner, but the monster''s blood was actually blocked by the [Quen''s Seal] and had already flowed down the protective shield. What is this thing? ?Lann flicked the blade, letting the thick, almost black blood flow from the knife. Fluffy Ball walked to Lan En and did the same action as him to protect his Thunder Cat Sword. ?Leonard, who was the last to help, casually turned the severed head upside down with his toes and looked at it. This... looks like [Wolf Possession]?! But why does it appear here, with that kind of light that I havent seen before? Lane got a lot of information from Leonard''s murmur. ?For example, even a goddess knight like Leonard wouldn''t recognize her with her eyes glowing red. [Possessed by a wolf]? What does it mean? Did the wolfs soul turn into an evil spirit and then possess it? Leonard shook his head. "The Faran Undead Team is an army of undead who share wolf blood and make contracts with each other. Sharing wolf blood is a dangerous act, although exactly how dangerous it is is a ''little secret'' that the Faran Undead Team is unwilling to reveal. " But the dangerous result is that people become like this, [wolf possessed]. "But the problem is. This kind of loser who shares wolf blood should be locked up in the abandoned Fran Fortress. How could he appear in the Punishment Forest?" The convoy organized by the archbishop seems to have become very accustomed to the dangers of the wild. What''s more, with the help of the priests, not even one person died this time. ?So everyone returned to the campfire and quietly tidied up the messed up camp. Archbishop Klimt is also coming this way. The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while, and not good. ?Because even Leonard who spoke just now knew that if dangerous things that were locked up in a certain place escaped, it meant that there was something wrong with that place of detention. ??It''s just an abandoned fortress of the French Undead Team. It seems to be out of natural awe for the identity of [Salt King]. The news that something happened at the original station is a bit hard to accept. (End of this chapter) Chapter 880 862 tongue pulling (3000) Chapter 880 862. Tongue pulling out (3000) ??But in the atmosphere of silence, Leonard slowly raised the crescent-shaped curved sword in his hand, and the outer blade of the arc-shaped crescent moon pointed at Lan En and Velvet Ball. Dont worry about anything else. ?Behind the silver mask, a calm and gentle voice came out. "Can you explain where this talking cat and the horse outside came from? When you went to fetch a bucket of water, you not only found two traveling companions, but also attracted a wolf possessed. Can you give An explanation?" "Otherwise, I can only think that you are a dirty **** who has evil intentions towards the goddess and got in." ??Flannel Ball had already polished his sword at this time. Seeing that the situation was not quite right, he looked up at Lan En. The witcher lowered his blade to show that he had no ill intentions. You are a little too sensitive, Leonard. The flannel ball and the horse outside were originally with me. I am a traveler who got lost here, remember? I will always be so sensitive for Rosalias sake. Get rid of anything that might hurt her. This is my lost horse and friend. ?Lan En saw this, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and called Qilin over with a magic ring, and stood beside him. Its just a fish that slipped through the cracks in the wall of the abandoned fortress, dont worry about it. ?The red eyes represent certain problems, and Klimt doesn''t want others to know about these problems. He still sounded obsessed with anything that might harm the goddess. ??A gloomy and deep voice sounded from behind Leonard. Flannel Ball, Lan En, and Leonard all nodded. Yes, report it. ??But this method of handling it is actually unreasonable. Even an outsider like Lan En, who has just learned about the situation of some undead people, knows this. ?When the church knight behind him picked up the body of the wolf-possessed person, Rosalia seemed to already know the cause and effect of this thing. After Klimt glanced at him, he asked the two church knights behind him to pick up the body on the ground and walk towards the goddess''s carriage. "stop." Leonard, under the silver mask, said unmoved. ??The archbishop didn''t say much, he just came over silently to observe the body of the man possessed by the wolf on the ground. ?It seems like he is suppressing his emotions after hearing something that is definitely not good. ?Klimt didn''t mean to speak for Lan En, he just had to suppress the aftermath as soon as possible to prevent issues that could not be known to others from being noticed. These two guys really looked much calmer under the light of the flames. Although I still occasionally look at the darkness in the distance with lingering fear, my mind is much clearer at least. Later, Lan En took Fluffy Ball and Qilin to sit down by the campfire. Now, there are many people in the camp watching here. The French Undead Army is an army of undead people. These wolf-possessed people must be undead people who came to accept the test and failed in the end. Leonards silver mask turned slightly, but he did not put down the knife in his hand obediently. Archbishop Klimt is walking nearby, and is still followed by the two iron tower-like church knights behind him. Are you sure? Its eyes just glowed with a frightening red light? ??The witcher keenly noticed that after they gave a positive answer, the Archbishop''s face under the gray beard twitched slightly. ?Klimt looked at it, and as expected he didnt say anything more, just nodded. Klimt''s voice was smooth and he spoke words that no one would believe. Finally, the body of the wolf-possessed man whose body was separated was taken and burned by the church knights. ?Klimt and Leonard knelt down in front of the goddess respectively and stated their opinions. ??On the contrary, it was Leonard. He took a deep breath under the silver mask and then put down the blade in his hand that was already faintly glowing with green light. After all, this is where the chaos breaks out, and it looks like the chaos isnt over yet. ?Judging from the tone of the archbishop and Leonard, the two have different statuses. But judging from Leonard''s actions, the binding force of this upper and lower status is not strong. Even if you dont tell me, I will tell the goddess. I will report to Rosalia what happened today. Put down the weapon, Leonard. After taking a second look, he silently raised his head and asked the few people who had dealt with the monster a question. Lan En speculated silently in his mind. The fact is exactly what he thought. Lan En, on the other hand, was watching the movement in the center of the camp, near the goddess'' carriage, in secret. Since the Archbishop wants to put the matter under control as soon as possible, he might as well take this opportunity to let Qilin and Velvet Ball join the convoy. But she never said a word from beginning to end, she just lowered her head and shook her head sadly. ?At the same time, Lan En noticed a faint green light on the crescent-shaped blade. But burning undead people with fire cannot make them die completely, and it cannot even delay their resurrection. Because only by bleeding but preserving the body can the resurrection process be delayed. Burning the undead entirely will only allow them to resurrect normally as usual. The red eyes of the corpse should be a unique feature. It is precisely because of this characteristic that Klimt must adopt this method of treatment. Lan En confirmed his point of view once again in his mind. ?Besides the camp, among the ruins where the magicians of the Behem Dragon Academy were entrenched, some sentries discovered what had happened here. But they seemed to not want to get involved no matter how things developed, so they just looked at the wall and stopped paying attention to what was going on here. Take it easy, kid, take it easy. ?While Lan En was thinking, the sound of flesh pupating on the ground came from beside him. Turning around, I saw a maggot man clawing at the ground with both hands and crawling towards me. ?His facial features have been blurred like melted wax during the process of ''rebirth'', but at least they still retain their original functionality. ??It''s just that when he spoke, he was a bit slurred, as if he had a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his mouth. ??The flannel ball jumped onto Lan En''s back with a ''meow'', and Qilin also stood up from its comfortable prone position. Oh, it seems that my appearance scared you? Im really sorry. Maggot Man unexpectedly made Lan En feel kind. ?So the witcher struggled to overcome the visual discomfort. ?Lan doesnt want to be a guy who judges others by their appearance, but it is the nature of creatures to satisfy their own vision, so he can only use his will to overcome his nature. Fortunately, during the training of [Memory Diving], Lan En has been doing this for a long time. To combat the perfectionist nature of the Emperor''s Children. He comforted the flannel ball and Qilin, and moved his buttocks to sit closer to the maggot man. Do you know anything? About the man possessed by the wolf? Know? Maggot Man supported his body with his hands, trying hard to hold up his body with only a ball of flesh left, and shook his head. How do I know those things? I just feel that you are uneasy. Yes. Lan En did not refute. "Darkness, and monsters in the darkness. Who can feel at ease when encountering these?" But dont worry, for we are with the goddess, young man. Maggot Man seemed to feel tired from holding up his body, so he simply lay down with his face tilted and spoke. The Mother of Rebirth will protect us, she is compassionate and generous. Whats the worst? Its just like me. Itll be fine after a while. Maggot Man seems to be quite optimistic. This is the first optimistic guy that Lan En has met since he came to this world. Although Im really scary when I look like this, haha. As he said this, the maggot man was even amused by himself, gasping and laughing. So, youre here to sell me faith? Preacher? Lan En then also said to the maggot man with a teasing smile. "Preacher? I don''t have the tongue. Rosalia is there, and you will see what she does. You will know that she is compassionate and gentle enough to be loved by all creatures." The Maggot Man lay on the ground and raised both hands. The meaning of this movement is probably equivalent to "spreading one''s hands." If you see it with your own eyes but still dont believe it, then whats the use of my words? If its really useful, then Im not better than the goddess, haha! Lan En felt very comfortable with Maggot Man''s optimistic attitude, so he simply came closer and asked in a low voice. "Then I''m a little curious. What will your body look like in the end?" What will we become? Haha, its an angel! ??Maggot Man didn''t seem to mind at all when Lan En pointed at his tail, then hesitated to speak, and opened his hands generously to show himself. "Angel?" After we metamorphose, we will become human again, taller and stronger, and we will also grow wings with white feathers and have the ability to fly. That kind of appearance is called [angel] by us. "Actually, my transformation is almost complete, so I am in the mood to come and comfort you." As he spoke, a pure white light appeared on Maggot Man''s palm that was different from the golden light emitted by the priests just now. Along with the white light, white falling feathers appeared, and then disappeared simultaneously with the white light. "What''s this?" Lan En looked at this scene curiously, and the flannel ball showed half of his face from behind, looking at it with the same curiosity. "This is a [miracle] that belongs to angels, but I didn''t hold the amulet or the holy bell just now. There is no catalyst, so the spell cannot be activated." Maggot Man said nonchalantly. This [miracle] is a story told by an angel to Saint Gertz, who compiled and spread the story. Miracle, this spell is a kind of story? It is a magical system that relies on telling stories, understanding stories, and believing in stories to cast spells. Lan En marveled at the new knowledge and concluded based on what the maggot man said. In other words, the goddess Rosalia can make people reborn as angels, and the angels tell the story to Saint Gerard? "That should be it." Maggot Man waved his hands, "The more specific thing is the story between gods. Who can tell clearly?" Its a pity that the goddess suffered at the beginning. The pain the goddess suffered? Lan En asked without knowing why. Maggot Man didnt avoid anything. He just clasped his hands and lowered his head in the direction of the goddesss carriage while whispering. "The believers who initially sought to be ''reborn'' were irritable and eager. After they turned into maggots, they became angry and together with the believers who were frightened but had not yet been ''reborn'', they pulled out the tongue of the goddess. So much so that the goddess is now unable to speak. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 881 863 Deep Church (3000) Chapter 881 863. Deep Church (3000) Maggot Man''s words made Lan En think for a moment. The tongue was pulled out by the first batch of believers. Could this be the unexpected incident that Rosalia said in the mouths of Leonard and Klimt? But after just thinking about it for a moment, Lan rejected this speculation. Because the two people with higher status were secretive in their description of the "unexpected incident", while the maggot man spoke freely about "Rosalia''s tongue was pulled out". The confidentiality level of the two things is obviously not the same. ??And if they took refuge from the city of Lothric because their tongues were pulled out by the first batch of believers, then where did this bunch of new believers come from? Recruiting faith so quickly? ??Moreover, the maggots in front of me, a person who sounds like he is not the first batch of believers from the tone of his voice, are now about to be reborn. Will this process be so fast? So, "the goddess'' tongue was pulled out" should have happened a long time ago. Finally, the two church knights watched personally as the wolf-possessed man was burned to death, leaving only a pile of bones. Even the remains of these undead people were lit with torches and they walked out of the camp and threw them under the cliff of the forest, seemingly in the direction of Fran Fortress. ? There were books and scrolls piled up like a hill in front of him, and he himself was immersed in them, intoxicated. ?It is a very old voice, giving people a sense of dying and decay, which is very suitable for this world. Until the arrival of a large group of people alarmed him. ??The archbishop seemed to be quite familiar with him. The two of them chatted briefly and prepared to lead the team through without any trouble and politeness. The convoy began to drive quietly to the Deep Church. The road in the ruins went all the way up the slope, and finally came to a place that looked like a dilapidated hall. This place was overgrown with grass, and even the roof was completely gone. ??It''s just that his attitude towards the priesthood is completely different from that of the magicians outside. ?This should be the crystallized old man, the man who the magicians outside are trying their best to please and learn his spells from. No other changes occurred overnight. They passed by the ruins occupied by the mages from the Behem Dragon Academy. Although the two sides couldn''t see eye to eye, they could still avoid harming each other. ?He wore a mask like a bird''s beak on his face, and when he greeted the archbishop, he politely took off the mask. ??Klimt means: Anyway, just dont get too close to us. He turned around, raised the brim of his hat, and looked at the intruders. ?This made Lan En wonder if all the spells in this world emit blue light. When the goddess''s carriage passed by, the old man bowed to the carriage covered with black gauze with respect. ??This is generally the case with the relationship between the priesthood and mages. ? And a tall man, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and robe that was wider than ordinary mages, was doing his own thing alone in this dilapidated hall. Ah, its Klimt. ?Most of the mages holding staffs will light up their staffs with a blue light as a demonstration when the team passes by. ?After dawn, the sky turned so dim that it was hard to tell where the sun was. It seems that this is the time when the sky is the brightest. I dont know where I will end up in the end. Although the goddess on the carriage could not speak, she slightly lowered her head wearing a black veil in return. The remaining section of the road is the path leading directly to the Deep Church. Just like what Leonard and Sirius revealed to Lan before. ?There is a small church halfway along the road, called the Purification Chapel. The so-called "purification" here is to drain the body fluids from the corpse of the undead. The specific religious ceremony uses a ferocious whip to carry out the whipping punishment. While a large amount of blood is shed, it seems to have the religious meaning of "washing away sins with pain". "We must first send the goddess to the Utopia Church to settle down, and you will preside over the purification ceremony." ??Archbishop Klimt said to a believer next to him. Lan En pretended to be holding Qilin''s hand, and followed the team as they passed by, listening at the same time. But Archbishop, this is my first time. Cant I really leave someone with more seniority? ?The believer''s tone sounded very uncertain. But the Archbishop did not change his mind. No one can use it. Klimts already gloomy tone became even more obvious at this time. "And even if there are, I have to take them to do the goddess''s business. The purification rituals of several undead people are not as important as the goddess''s." ??The archbishop held his double-pronged gun in one hand and patted the believer on the shoulder with the other. ??The believer in the red hood shook in flattery. "It''s not difficult, kid. Just remember to collect the blood that flows out. If the blood that contains darkness flows unchecked, big things will happen." "You have seen the rest of the steps, just follow them. I will leave a few more warriors here to prevent the undead from waking up during the ceremony." ?Then the archbishop waved and signaled the warriors not far behind Lan En to stay in the purification chapel to ensure the safety of the ceremony. However, there was an old soldier with a crimson hood and a gray beard sticking out from the shadow of the hood. He was originally walking next to Lan En, but now he took two steps back and was assigned to the purification ceremony. In the team. "Do you have anything else to do here, Gale?" Lan asked strangely. But the old soldier just smiled and shook his head: "There is a statue of the **** I believe in in this small church. I should worship here." After saying that, he waved his hands to Lan En and left. ??The archbishop also knew this old warrior, and he was quite familiar with him. He even knew why he stayed here without saying anything. ?So they didnt say anything. The two of them just nodded in a friendly way and it was settled. The convoy escorting the goddess first had to pass through a large cemetery. The tombstones in this cemetery were so densely packed that people were frightened, and even piled up into a hill. There were vague roars of pain and scratching sounds coming from the ground. This is where the bodies of the undead after the purification ceremony are buried. ??Its just that the purification ceremony can only greatly delay their resurrection time, but cant kill them. So these undead people will wake up again in the coffin, suffocate to death again, and dig and scratch again. Despair and pain. Over the years, these undead people will always dig out of the ground again. As an institution dedicated to burying the undead, Yousui Church has also prepared the position of ''gravekeeper'' for this purpose. ?On the road, Lan En saw several gravekeepers silently saluting the Archbishop. They are thin and tall, and their eyes seem to be numb from long hours of "special" work. Wearing a gray cloth. ??Their "grave guarding" tools are two sharp and jagged knives, which are very easy to bleed and chop people. ?It wasnt until we walked through this huge and infiltrating cemetery that we finally arrived at the convoys destinationthe Deep Church. That is a typical Gothic church. The magnificent and huge frame is inlaid with huge glass and doors, as if to express the insignificance of human beings. ??The pillars between the main bodies of the building are wide and strong enough for a heavily armored warrior to run and jump on them without any tiles collapsing. Low-level clergy were busy running around inside and outside the church, while some civilians who came specifically to pray did not seem to be qualified to go in and pray. They could only gather in groups outside the church, put their hands together and pray. ?As this convoy plays the role of escorting the goddess, it is certainly qualified to enter the church. The horses and carriages were arranged outside the church, and Lan En gave Qilin a wink to ensure that it would not go crazy and wander around. But considering that this guy was quite frightened last night, he should be more honest now. ?Subsequently, the archbishop directly had people lift up the structure that looked like a European-style bed on the goddess'' carriage, and carried it into the church through the tall and solemn main entrance. ?The people in the motorcade filed in, and Lan En couldn''t help but be speechless as he walked through the door. ??The thickness of this church door is less than half a meter, and the height is less than ten meters. It is still pure metal! With his current strength, it would be no problem for him to push it away alone, but it would be a bit laborious. But with such a huge amount of metal and such a magnificent church, it was another medieval world where productivity was greatly increased by extraordinary power. ?After entering the church, the first thing that catches the eye is the dome as high as the sky. The height of this dome should be about seventy meters. ??If you look down from the dome, a man of Lan En''s stature would be about the same size as a soybean in his hand. The spacious layout, combined with the high dome, makes people who come in feel even more insignificant. Inside the church, a large area of ??dark red cloth strips are used for hanging and covering. Some red cloth strips were even specially used to cover the statues of gods on church walls. ?This arrangement made Lan En frown slightly, feeling something was wrong. But he is a foreigner after all, so he just feels that he does not adapt to the image of the church in this world. The sound of heavy footsteps "dong dong dong" echoed in the empty and solemn church. ??Those are two giants who are more than ten or twenty meters tall, and they are moving in the church. ??The two of them were wearing shackles and iron masks. The dead skin on their bodies was dry and warped, and the nails on their feet and hands grew randomly and became thick and dirty. Looks like a lowly status like a slave. After arriving at the Netherworld Church, Lan En felt relieved. After all, the darkness in the wilds of this world is decidedly abnormal and supernatural. Being able to rest in a church as strong as a fortress should be safer than the wild. But Oh **** ho! Isnt this Klimt? Finished things so quickly? ??A man who was directing the low-level priests in the church seemed to have just seen a large group of people coming in from the motorcade. Open your arms, show a welcoming and warm smile, and walk towards this side. Looks like a very enthusiastic person. But in fact, Lan En and the others did not feel the slightest joy of being warmly received. (End of this chapter) Chapter 882 864 Archbishops Dispute (3000) Chapter 882 864. The Archbishops Dispute (3000) Because the appearance of the person in front of me is really abnormal. He was wearing a high-end silk robe similar to Klimt''s, and the candlelight could even reflect on the robe. There is a ribbon hanging down in front of the robe, and the high hat on the head represents his religious identity and status. is an archbishop of the same rank as Klimt. Hello to you, Archbishop Macdonald. ?Klimt greeted him politely but distantly. ?The archbishop named "Macdonald", to put it harshly, is like a fat pig drowned in the water. ?His height is about the same as that of an ordinary person, but his obesity is as if water has been injected into the fat. There is no neck at all, and the whole head is like a small hemisphere pressed on a ball of flesh. ??If you lay down on the ground with a figure like this, you probably wouldn''t be able to press your palms to the ground because the fat on your back is already too thick. We Bai sect worships the **** of class and law, [Wuxin King], the uncle of King Gwen, and Lloyd as our main god! ?These teachers wore robes that were simpler than those of the archbishop, and did not have tiaras. In the large and empty church, the only sounds left were the sound of busy clergymen stepping on the marble floor with their cloth shoes, and the "dong-dong" sound of the giant''s movements. Ah, of course, of course There is no room, Klimt. ??As for Archbishop Macdonald, on his fat cheeks that looked like his hair had been soaked after being drowned, his eyes that had been narrowed into two slits by the fat tried to open wide and look at the goddess. Not only his figure, but his skin color also resembled that of drowned pork, a bloodless pale color. The only truly noble bloodline in this world is the divine bloodline of King Gwen! You are transgressing! ?McDonald''s fat face was still smiling, but what everyone felt from this smile was that it lacked the kindness that a smile should have. ?McDonald''s plump body raised his arms high and spoke righteously. We are the Archbishop of the White Religion, and the Church of the Deep is the funeral cathedral built with the support of the Lothric royal family, the White Religion Church! You said you were going to greet the goddess, but you ended up bringing a goddess that has not been described in any sacred scripture or any miracle! How dare you claim that she has noble blood? So when he opened his arms and showed his hospitality to everyone, everyone''s expressions were also very subtle. Anyway, they were not happy. ??The believers carrying the goddess'' chariot were at a loss and stopped following them, along with a group of people behind them, including Lan En, and quietly watched the conversation between the two archbishops. ??The various priests who were busy running around in the church now walked silently behind MacDonald. Klimt said this, and at the same time reached back and introduced Macdonald to the goddess who was sitting on the chariot frame. ??However, they all held metal candlesticks in their hands. There seemed to be nothing combustible on the candlestick, but a wisp of candlelight was quietly burning on the sharp top. ?It is as if the light of the candle itself is just a foil for the shadow, just to make the shadow deeper and thicker. Cold, mocking, and so on, this is the meaning of this smile. But what about you, Archbishop Klimt? But his last sentence qualifies this. Then he rubbed his hands with a smile and said. Klimt''s gloomy eyes suddenly raised and looked at Macdonald, who was always smiling. But when these candlelights that are supposed to warm people''s hearts gather together and stand quietly behind MacDonald, they can only make people feel the shadow caused by the firelight. "Of course we should welcome the goddess with a grand ceremony. As you said, I have prepared the finest red carpets, as red as flames. There are enough red carpets to fill a whole room. But..." So its just a matter of business, we just come forward and bow to each other, and then talk about business. ?McDonald refers to Klimt as "brother". There is no problem in religious relations. The believers are brothers. ?McDonald said loudly. With that said, Klimt waved his hand and led the entire team into the church. There is no room in our church for a noble goddess, my brother. Klimt turned his head in confusion and pursed his mouth under the gray beard: "''But''? What do you mean?" ?McDonald''s smiling voice gradually became deeper as he spoke at the end. Klimt obviously had little friendship with this colleague, even though they belonged to the same high-level sect. ?McDonald pressed forward step by step, smiling maliciously. If you still consider yourself a White Archbishop. "How is the room in the church prepared? We can''t let the gods wait here. She has suffered too much and it is time to rest." "Of course, Karim''s church members now have some complaints about this. They claim that Loyd is not the main god, but a branch. The Lothric royal family is the **** that the White Religion should worship." But this is just a small disagreement within us, so dont worry about it. Just let the religious scholars debate the scriptures. There will always be an explanation. Speaking of this, the atmosphere has begun to feel a little wrong. "I have welcomed the goddess, and her noble bloodline and identity are absolutely true." ?That tone made Lan En couldn''t help but touch the handle of the knife at his waist. ? Judging from the content of these words, it is not impossible to rectify and clean up Archbishop Klimt even if there is a fight on the spot. ?And behind Macdonald, the wisps of candlelight at the tips of the candlesticks held by the priests suddenly swelled as if accelerants had been added. The flame became a fireball under control, staying at the tip of the candlestick, ready to go. ?Others in the convoy were a little stunned and nervous, and the timid ones even trembled and wanted to pull out their swords from their waists.?????In this case, calmness is courage. ?Hence, Lan En did not draw his sword, Rosalia on the chariot frame still did not move, and Leonard just stood quietly next to the chariot frame. ??Klimt''s expression was the reason why Lan En felt that it was nothing serious. ??The archbishop''s expression did not look like he was frightened and angry after encountering an internal reckoning. There is surprise, but this kind of surprise is closer to I didnt expect you would dare to do this. You know who this is, Macdonald. We all received the order together. Klimt calmed down his expression and looked deeply at the colleagues and church members in front of him. Whats the purpose? I dont know anything. ?McDonald''s smile didn''t change at all. Yeah, youd better not know anything. Where is Archbishop Louis? Does he agree with what you are doing? At this point, MacDonald was too lazy to pretend. He spread his fat fingers like carrots into palms and passed through the large group of priests behind him. At least two of the three archbishops must want to do something to have this battle, right? Klimt said nothing and nodded slowly and heavily. I understand. But I have to remind you, Macdonald. Do you remember who promoted you to Archbishop? How about recalling it? No need to recall, of course I remember, of course ?This move seemed to have touched Macdonalds sore spot. There was a bit more ferocity in his smile, and he leaned closer and whispered. The great King Osroais promoted a magician to the rank of Archbishop of the Holy Orders. He likes to use this method to insult us the most, doesnt he? Then let me remind you again that the knights in the Netherworld Church still have His Majestys personal coat of armsthe giant bird looking up to the skyprinted on their tower shields and armors. You dont have to worry about that, Archbishop Klimt. ?The two people were talking tit-for-tat. Finally, the grey-bearded archbishop looked back at the goddess on the chariot frame, then took a step back and looked away. "Then I understand what you mean. I won''t get involved in your and Lewis''s affairs." ??Klimt pointed at the goddess and himself as he spoke. "But at the same time, you know how chaotic the world is now. The goddess has no place to go but here, so you have to give me a room." ?Klimts eyes were deep, this was the final concession. He had no idea what Macdonald and Lewis were planning. But the bottom line is that the goddess must be settled first. ?McDonald seemed to be waiting for this sentence. ?His fat face was silent at first, and then revealed a smile that widened in arc. "That''s good! That''s enough! My brother! Come on, I have prepared the room a long time ago. Although this goddess does not appear in any holy scriptures, you can tell just by looking at her posture that she must be So noble! The Deep Church is so big, of course it can accommodate such a noble goddess. Many people, including Lan En, were almost amazed at Archbishop Macdonald''s ability to change his face when he turned around. He waved his hand kindly, and the group of priests who were standing behind him consciously extinguished the flames, dispersed, and went about their business again. ??Although Klimt was very angry, he was more concerned about the placement of the goddess than anyone else. He suppressed his anger and led everyone towards the room arranged by Macdonald. ??The Deep Church appears empty when you first enter, but in fact the internal structures are hidden behind the surrounding walls of the hall, including rooms, corridors, terraces, etc. ??And the internal structure of the church is still very complex. When the people sent by Macdonald arrived, Klimt''s face suddenly became even more ugly. Whats wrong, is there a problem here? Because of his convenient legs and feet, Lan En walked in front of a group of maggot believers, just behind the goddess''s chariot. ?Now I saw Klimt and Leonard, their expressions were not right, so I stepped forward and asked. This is an internal platform located on the second floor of the church. The complex architectural structure of Youshu Church has small floors between each large floor. It took me a long time to reach this platform, but it is actually high up inside the church hall. The top of the head where the argument just occurred. Its just that this platform seems to have held a lot of corrosive fluids, and the entire surface, which is made of hard stones, has been corroded with large tracts of traces. As if letting strong acid flow through. This is the room where [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge was once imprisoned. Klimt gritted his teeth and started writing, but after all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He turned his head again and looked at Rosalia who seemed to be unconcerned about anything on the carriage, but he still had to give instructions. It can only be here. At least there is something good about this place. The cell door where Eldridge was originally imprisoned is still there. It can be regarded as a line of defense. Use red cloth, spread all the red cloth, cover those marks, cover the whole house! No, but thats not enough. Thats all we can do. ?It seems that those traces of corrosion are something very profane or very dangerous. ?Lann watched as Klimt began to rush around anxiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 883 865 Purification (3000) Chapter 883 865. Purification (3000) Klimt said, "This is the only way to do it." Lan En didnt understand what he was going to do at first, but then he understood. Klimt had people take out many wedges from the Deep Church. They were basically as thick as an average person''s arm and more than one meter long. Then, he waved his hand and summoned the giant who was waiting in the church. ??Although he is now considered to have been sidelined by the other two archbishops, it is still no problem to use the giant slaves as long as the orders do not conflict. Klimt and Leonard first asked people to carry the goddess''s chariot into the room. ?This room has been covered with fiery red cloth. But this room seems to have a deep, dark temperament because it is tall and deep, and the fiery red fabric becomes much darker here. ?The believers have placed many cribs in this room, and even cribs are suspended from chains on the ceiling. ?This seems to be an ornament that believers feel can bring comfort to the goddess. Come out quickly, its about to close. The maggot man nailed to the wall, with his mouth twisted like a melting candle, was still chanting prayers, and his hands were clasped in front of his chest. Leonard closed the door, clapped his hands, and spoke calmly. Lan En looked up and saw the giant hand that was stained red and was being withdrawn. ?Leonard stood outside the huge door and greeted Lan En. ?In terms of thickness, this door is actually the same size as the door of Yousui Church, but it is not as tall. ?Lan looked at Leonard in confusion, wondering what he was going to do. Leonard and Lan En worked together to close the door. Use a crib to comfort the pain. Is Rosalia orphaned? Lan En put down the last crib next to the huge door of the room, straightened up and looked at the goddess sitting on the bed at the far end of the room. ?Then thick liquid trickled down the wall. The liquid was blood red. Blood dripped down the walls like sprinkled paint. ?But then there was a sound of wind above their heads, followed by a sound like sharp spikes popping bubbles. There is no way, she just cant see anyone suffering. But thats why we love her and give everything for her. Puff. The witcher nodded and retreated. On the wall, the twisted and plump body of a maggot man has been nailed to the wall seven or eight meters high with a wedge. Even if Rosalia is so heartbroken, she probably wont like what were going to do next. She still seemed to be clinging to her sadness. We cannot let the goddess see the rest. "what are you saying?" ??If he had not come into contact with these maggots before, Lan En would have no feeling about this, because the maggots look more like monsters than monsters. But Lan En had met, talked with, and even had a good conversation with one of their group. He knew that these maggots also had their own personalities and expectations, and hoped to become better through the rebirth ceremony. They are not monsters, they are ritual performers. "What does it mean?" Lan En, who looked up at the maggot man on the wall above his head, suddenly spoke calmly. ??But this calmness is different from the logical and slow manner in the past. He is now so calm that it makes people feel chilly. Obviously, Leonard, who was beside him, felt this most deeply. ?This goddess knight wearing a silver mask was even stimulated by the coldness and subconsciously grasped the hilt of the crescent curved sword at her waist. But he soon released his weapon. ?The silver mask turned to Lan En, with only the eyes showing surprise. Ha, I didnt expect to see a good person in this world?! This is really the first time Ive seen people like you with my own eyes. "But don''t get angry with me. You want the goddess to recuperate here safely, in this room contaminated by Eldridge. Red cloth alone is not enough. That red cloth cannot suppress the deep darkness." Use blood! Fresh, flowing blood. As he spoke, the sound above the two of them sounded again, and another maggot man was nailed to the wall by the giant''s hand. We are followers of Rosalia, and at this point we are ready to give everything. ??The maggot man who had just been nailed still didn''t struggle. He just folded his hands and began to pray. Lan En turned to look at the others. Klimt watched this scene quietly, as did the other maggots. As if this is a conclusion that can be easily reached without discussion or discussion. They will wash the goddesss dwelling place with blood. On the wall where the gate is located, a total of six maggots were nailed to the wall at equal intervals by the giant. Their blood was drained, staining the huge walls red. ?Red symbolizes [fire], and fire can protect the world and dispel darkness. ?Although this platform is now filled with the smell of blood, the original gloomy and inexplicable atmosphere has indeed dissipated a lot. ?Lan En pursed his lips, but couldn''t say a word. A nation that survives in a difficult environment always seems to end up with many habits and characters that other nations regard as "cruel". And that is still in the overall environment of a world. ?But now Lan En once again deeply felt what kind of a "declined world" he had arrived in. In such a difficult world, it is difficult for people to regard the lives of others as their lives, and of course they do not actually care about their own lives. In a world where death, curse, and madness are always present, death itself seems too ordinary. Belief, persistence, agreement. Too many things are more important than life. Lan cant really point his finger at anything. After all, judging from the looks of Klimt and Leonard, if they really needed to hang up, they wouldn''t hesitate at all. After settling the goddess first, Klimt also placed the accompanying convoy personnel in the Deep Church. ??These people were summoned by him, some of them were simply employed, and most of them were determined from the beginning to become the servants of the goddess. After all, after the goddess finds a place to rest, she should have someone to serve her. Not long after, those who had stayed in the purification chapel also assisted the priests in completing the purification ceremony and rushed to the Netherworld Church. Lan looked and saw that Gale was not among them. And Sirius looked like he was about to draw his sword and strike with one of them. ??It was the wandering knight who looked quite fierce, with yellow lightning wrapped around the battle ax on his back. Not only did Sirius look frosty, but he was walking behind Sirius, and his dark and cruel eyes looked as if they were going to be cut directly from behind. ??If he wasn''t in the spotlight now, maybe this guy would actually do this. Whats going on with you two? Lan En should be one of the few people in the team who can talk to Sirius, because he has made it clear that he does not want to become a believer of the goddess. Others find it difficult to resist the temptation of being born again. That Clayton is a madman. Sirius''s voice was as cold as her expression. He made the purification ceremony look like a slaughter! Those who believe in heretical gods should be sorry. She suddenly stopped midway through her passionate and cold words, as if to free herself from her excitement, and apologized calmly to Lan En. "I shouldn''t complain to you, Lan En. I''m just worried that more and more heretics are coming forward, and people seem to have forgotten the righteous god." Look at the so-called goddess, she is trapped in her own sorrow and cant extricate herself. She only needs to be slightly stimulated, and she may have a nervous breakdown. And by then, can you imagine what people like Leonard and Clayton would do in order to appease the goddess they believed in and be reborn? The goddesss tongue was pulled out. Maybe by then this group of people will pull out other peoples tongues all over the world and give them to the goddess. Speaking of Rosalia being gentle and kind, she will have a mental breakdown by then, how can she restrain the believers? Sirius shook her head, and the unique veil she wore on her head swayed, caressing her beautiful and cold face. "But it has nothing to do with me. I''m just stopping by the convoy. I still have my own goals. But you seem to be a kind-hearted person, Lan En. I can only wish you a happy journey with Yue." After finishing speaking, Sirius sighed softly. I planned to go to Irushil, the capital of the Nobles of the Moon. In order to pass through the protective barrier there, I came to the Deep Church to receive a small doll as a voucher for entry. "Based on the relationship between the Netherworld Church and the Darkmoon Church, the Darkmoon Pope should send a lot of small dolls here as certificates of passage. I guess I can get them without much effort, and it will be time for me to leave by then. . You should also think of a way out for yourself, Lan En. ??The witcher smiled helplessly, he also wanted to have a way out. But now, looking at it all the way, it is obvious that the world is on the edge of decline. He only hopes that when the rift between the heavens and the earth opens again, the situation in this world will not deteriorate to the point that he cannot accept. Then good luck, Sirius. Dont worry about me. ?Lann patted the female knight on the shoulder. This kind gesture seemed to make the knight of the Kingdom of Twilight a little stunned and unable to react. "But I have to remind you that there is no life in the Deep Church now." Speaking, Lan told Sirius about the current tit-for-tat confrontation between the three archbishops. ?However, although the female knight was surprised, she didn''t seem to be unable to accept it. The deep church She sighed in a low voice. "Ever since King Osroais imprisoned Eldridge here, and later elected him as the salary king and asked him to pass on the fire to be burned. This place is no longer the revered White Church. " ??However, Lan En could no longer listen to Sirius''s low voice. ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves illeAn''e have not been? For a moment, Lan En felt as if he finally understood the relationship between these words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 884 866 First Bell (3000) Chapter 884 866. The first bell (3000) Flamehas a special meaning in this world. ?Looking at it all the way, Lan En feels that [Flame] is not only meaningful, but also a key factor in the survival and stability of the world. And [Fire Passing Ceremony] and [Salt King]. These two words he heard from the lumberjack who had not become a wandering spirit when he first came to this world. ?According to the habitual thinking he developed in the normal world, he always thought that [Xinwang] was just the host of the [Fire Passing Ceremony]. ?But now it sounds like the stable foundation of this world, [Flame], is going to burn qualified and strong people as [firewood]? ! ?It is also because this behavior stabilizes the existence of [Flame] that the strong person who spreads fire is respectfully called [King of Fire]. Lan En frowned and thought of the maggots who were voluntarily nailed to the wall in order to purify the goddess they believed in. The cruel style of this world is consistent. Sirius''s cold voice had some echoes under the church''s architectural structure, making it seem more ethereal. "Of course, in order to prevent the lofty name of [King of Salaries] from being tarnished, Lothric officials concealed the process and only named Eldridge the [Sage of the Deep]. Although there have been rumors about this among the people. " ?Suddenly, Lan En said this name, a name that was inseparable from the Deep Church along the way. But be careful too, Lan So after the conversation, Sirius was ready to leave. He just reminded Lan En when he turned around at the end. "So, King Osroais not only did not execute Eldridge immediately, but instead raised him in the Deep Church. This was originally a funeral church that dealt with undead people, and those undead people happened to be fed to Eldridge. For the great soul is the fuel of the fire. ?The cold eyes under the silver headdress stared closely at Lan En''s cat eyes. Sirius and Lan walked to other places together, and until there was no one else around them, the two of them leaned against the wall and talked. Using the waste of cannibal criminals as fuel to stabilize the world is actually a good thing in Lann''s opinion. But after he came back, he got into the bad habit of cannibalism. Can you talk about this guy? Im a foreigner, and Im a little curious after hearing what you guys said. I understand the importance, thank you for reminding me, Sirius. I also wish the moon can bless you. In the following days, it seemed as if the tit-for-tat confrontation between two archbishops and one archbishop had never happened, and the Church of the Underworld continued to operate as usual. [The Holy Saint] was originally a magician. He was later promoted to the priesthood archbishop by King Osroais and was sent to Irushil in the Cold Lie Valley. It represents the symbol of the cooperative relationship between the White Sect and the Dark Moon Sect. Hearing this, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. But in this world, the sublimity of [Xin Wang] is unparalleled. Therefore, people like Sirius seem very sarcastic and disapproving of the fact that a criminal can also become the [Salary King]. There are also many sacred scriptures and books in the Netherworld Church, if you need them. Some knowledge should not be known to others. "This should have been a heinous crime, not to mention that he was still a holy archbishop at that time, so the crime was even worse. But the knights and priests who came to suppress him in Lothric discovered that Eldridge''s soul was actually eating people. It continues to grow in the process. This is the first time I know that you dont even know the title of King Xin or [Sage of the Netherworld]. Your origins are really far away. The topic ended very simply. People here dont like nonsense. "Later, when Eldridge had eaten himself into a puddle of black sludge, the fire was about to die down. Lothric''s people took him to perform the fire ceremony and burned him." Its just that the sky outside the church is getting darker and darker even during the day. ??The dim scene that Lan En saw when he first arrived has now become a luxury. As the light dimmed, more and more people appeared outside the church, kneeling to pray. Looking down from the upper floors of the church, a large number of people with haggard faces and ragged clothes almost fell to their knees. Among these people, there are some hidden undead people who suddenly went crazy, or simply some normal people suddenly appeared with a ring of darkness on their bodies and became undead. ?The bleaker the world becomes, the more people hope that faith can save them, even if the Church of the Underworld no longer has a good reputation after the Saint of the Underworld. But even many people in the Netherworld Church were cursed by the undead. ?Those iron-tower-like church knights now even serve as executioners. ?Lane has seen Klimt go to Archbishop Macdonald or another short Archbishop Louis many times, asking urgent questions. Hmm I can vaguely hear, "Is there any news from Lothric?" , Why hasnt the fire passing ceremony been carried out yet? and the like. The answers of the other two archbishops remained the same. ''The prince is thinking about it'', ''He doesn''t really want to spread the fire'', ''The officiant is persuading him'', ''But the prince is prepared even if he doesn''t spread the fire. Lothric captured a powerful warrior during the battle, and he can let him burn it first. With ''. Highlight the word "procrastination" and "don''t worry". But I kept saying it again and again, but the situation outside was not good at all. ?After knowing that passing fire means being burned by the [flame], Lan En understands the prince''s reluctance to pass fire. But if what the other two archbishops said is true, why hasn''t even the powerful warrior prisoner been burned? What are the benefits of letting the world collapse? In the end of the world, it is still an end of the world that can almost be seen with the naked eye. ??This kind of urgency is equivalent to putting a guillotine on the neck, but Lan En still remains calm. ?He now no longer looks at the increasingly chaotic and crazy situation outside the church, but instead is immersed in the stacks of books in the deep church. Since the situation is already very chaotic, he cannot be chaotic. Only when your mind is not cluttered can you have a chance to survive. He began to understand the world on the verge of collapse from the collection of books in the church. The priests possess strange supernatural powers, so of course they should have a corresponding worldview. A worldview is a perspective from which to explain the world. Science has a scientific worldview, and magic has a magical worldview. The [miracles] of the priests are essentially storytelling, so they should have a credible worldview. ??Although there are still magicians who have trouble dealing with the priests, Lan En is not a believer. He just wants to get a basic understanding of the world from the books in the Netherworld Church. ?Archbishop Macdonald and Archbishop Louis did not completely confine this group of people. On the contrary, Lan En''s behavior of wanting to learn from the collection of books in the Deep Church was greatly appreciated and supported by them. And specially recommended some books. This made Lan En more sure that Sirius was right: some knowledge can harm people. Finally, with the assistance of Mentos, Lan completed the recording of most of the books in the Netherworld Church with a jaw-dropping progress. The biological brain connects these fragmented knowledge to form a system. Its really quite different. ??The witcher closed the hard-cover book in his hand with a ''snap'' sound and sighed softly. Outside the Netherworld Church, there are almost no normal people left. Even the gravekeepers in the church who were working outside and holding two sharp knives had mostly become undead at this time. ??The crazy howl can even penetrate the thick stone walls of the church, lingering in the ears endlessly. And Lan En finally understood the basis of the existence of this world. ?In the description of this world by the priests, at first only tall trees and immortal ancient dragons existed. ?It was a chaotic and ambiguous world, with no concept of time, because there was no ''disappearance'' and ''death'' at all. Then [flame] appeared, distinguishing cold and heat, light and darkness, life and death, and the concept of soul was born in the first fire, giving rise to intelligent life. King Gwen of the Gods led his people to break the immortal scales of the ancient dragon. The witches of Izalis burned the big trees with flames. The first dead spread the miasma of death to corrode the ancient dragon''s scale-lost body. Thus, the current world emerged. The function of [Flame] is to maintain the current ruled world and prevent it from returning to the original era. The [miracles] of the priesthood are to tell the stories of the gods and turn them into spells. Of course they also want to maintain the world created by the gods and protect this stable world. But magicians are fundamentally different from them, relying on their own wisdom to conduct research. They dont care much about the First Fire. After all, since they want to pursue a higher level of power and realm, isnt it clear that there is something more original and ancient than the First Fire in this world? So their ultimate goal is to approach or even become an immortal ancient dragon or a big tree. ??The priesthood and magicians in other worlds cannot deal with each other. It can also be said to be a matter of favorability and compatibility. But in this world, the route is fundamentally different. After understanding these basic worldviews, Lan En was finally able to analyze recent events in a series. ?Thanks to Mentos''s thinking aid, otherwise even he would have had to work hard to connect such fragmented knowledge into a system. ??And with these basic worldviews, he finally figured out what was going on with the knowledge in the books of the Netherworld Church that obviously made him feel something was wrong. ??He had always been like Archbishop Klimt before, thinking that the other party was just making official remarks and trying to take advantage of the chaos when the world was on the verge of collapse. But now, Lan En looked at the books recommended by the two archbishops. Fuck me.! ?He blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but curse. In fact, they have no intention of continuing to live in this era stabilized by [flame]! At the same time, outside the Profound Church, the sky had darkened. ?But its different from the sunsets in the past. ?This time it wasnt dark because the sun was setting. Looking from a distance, the sun seemed to be undergoing a solar eclipse. Most of the area was covered in darkness, leaving only a ring of fire burning and shining. ?And at the lowest point beside the circle of fire, like the sun bleeding, a ray of fiery red light was flowing downwards. Like the blood shed by the maggots who were nailed to the wall at that time! ?This was by no means a normal sunset, and everyone was aware of it. Initial Firehas declined to this point! Immediately afterwards, a huge bell sounded from nowhere, ringing in every corner of the world. ?Archbishop Macdonald and Archbishop Louis seemed to have anticipated this scene. They, along with most of the priests, stood respectfully in a hall at the deepest part of the Deep Church. ?There was a huge coffin in the hall, and it was making a slight noise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 885 867 The Salary King Who Wakes Up (3000) Chapter 885 867. The King of Salmon Wakes Up (3000) The Dark Moon Pope of Irushil, the time he gave is very accurate. ?McDonald''s fat face was narrowed in a smile. While he bowed his head respectfully in front of the coffin, he whispered to Archbishop Louis next to him. ??This archbishop is relatively short in stature and is almost as tall as Macdonald after wearing the white crown that symbolizes religious status. He is not as fond of putting on a smile as Macdonald is. Just now, his eyes are vaguely red. Time is the same thing ??Louis responded to his colleagues in a low voice. "But whether in that plan he made Irushil what it should be is another matter." "Ah, Louis. You should trust Sullivan more." McDonald seemed confident in the Pope of the Dark Moon Religion. "He is the ''brother'' who holds the same beliefs as us." ??It was also one of the many achievements in the life of King Oceroes who established it. Precisely because the priests in the Netherworld Church have never actually communicated with this their master. Just indulged and obsessed with the lingering power of him. ??The priests of the Deep Church bowed and saluted, while the sound of the stone slabs on the coffin became louder and louder. ?The perfect and complete fire transmission program is the greatest support for Lothric to stand at the pinnacle of the apocalypse in this declining world. The coffin is about the size of a small room. Macdonald and Lewis retreated, but a priest with a fanatical expression spontaneously moved forward. The long iron chain hanging the lamp holder hangs from the dome, bringing weak candlelight and more deep shadows. ?There are also many hollow carvings of sacred figures on all sides. ?Especially when the city of Lothric is in chaos because of a major event that really affects the survival of the world, the "Fall of Fire", and the founders of the watchdog program have no time to take care of themselves. This is a room with an equally high dome. In the circular room, hollows are dug inward on the tall inner walls, and each hollow is filled with statues. ??It is indeed as their ally Dark Moon Pope Sullivan said: No matter what the reason is, he can''t spread the fire anyway. The scheduled salary king, Prince Lothric, delayed and refused to pass the fire. ?These salary kings can temporarily stabilize the initial fire, giving Lothric time to make the next step. The fanatical priest, on the other hand, was full of excitement at first, as if he was happy to be eaten by his ''master''. MacDonald and Lewis bowed their heads respectfully and backed away. ?And a pool of black semi-solid material, like viscous petroleum and asphalt, slid and fell from the high coffin like a waterfall! ?This is Eldridge, who has turned into a puddle of mud due to eating too many people. The replacement King Xin was the powerful warrior who was captured. The sound of the bell just now heralded the beginning of the "abnormal fire transmission procedure". After all, in the past, this was just a body lying in a coffin, the remains and ashes burned by the first fire. On the coffin, which was making the sound of rubbing stone slabs, more candles were placed along the corners. ?Eldridge has turned into a puddle of mud. Now the mud is not only his body, but also his ''mouthparts''. As long as you are touching, you are eating. ??However, the priests seemed to be worried about whether the statues would be able to withstand it, so they were covered with crimson cloth symbolizing the protection of fire. They were attracted to Eldridges profound attributes, studied deeply, and finally became believers. But these methods of suppressing the things in the coffins were developed a long time ago. ?These statues are all facing the huge coffin in the center, as if they hope that the power of these statues can monitor the coffin in the middle. But immediately, the pain came from the body like waves. The sticky and active ''asphalt'', like a hungry beast, stretched out many disgusting tentacles as soon as it came into contact with a living creature, entangling and wrapping the priest. ?He opened his arms wide and walked towards the pool of pulsating asphalt. On the one hand, it is because the wax seals that flowed down from the burning candles have the image of "flame seal" in mysticism. ??After two consecutive Salary King candidates all had problems, Lothric''s normal fire-passing procedure has been completely broken down. ?So although they are respectful, they know very well that in the eyes of the ''master'', they are no different from ordinary people eating. On the one hand, they hope that the light of the flame can suppress the things inside. He landed on the stone floor of the hall with a ''clack'' sound. Only a white crown that had been dyed black and corroded was vaguely exposed from the black mud, proving his identity when he was still in human form. My lord! Finally, the entire heavy stone cover was lifted up and away from the main body of the coffin. ??When the guardians of the coffin are seduced by the things in the coffin and turn from sealers to believers, all the means can be broken. ?The bell will wake up the four fire kings who were not completely burned out in the previous fire-passing ceremony, but ashes remained. The object of their faith was climbing out of the coffin. In fact, they had no communication at all with this man-eating salary king. But its different now. ??Lothric''s fire propagation measures have started the failure recovery process. His expression gradually changed from excitement and sacrifice to pain, hesitation, and fear. ??Then these negative emotions took on greater and greater proportions until he let out a miserable howl. Ah, ah!! ?Screams echoed in the church, ethereal and eerie. The remaining priests, as if appreciating some kind of art, watched the ''master'' eating process with sincerity. ??Black mud seems to tend to bite from non-lethal places, slowly nibbling away from the limbs. ?It also does not harm the vocal organs of food. ? Eldridge was known for his horrific cannibalism, and he was always eager to share his thoughts: While bathing in the screams and feeling the trembling of life - this is the real way of eating. ??The screams in the black mud gradually stopped, leaving only the broken bones that had not been digested, floating and looming in the black mud. The body is devoured and the soul is digested. The news and information in the soul are simultaneously understood by the things that have just finished eating. ?The expanding and predatory black mud was about to touch the two archbishops with its tentacles, but suddenly stopped hesitantly in front of them. Arent you here to **** me to the Fire Sacrifice? ?The whispers originating from the soul echoed in this hall, and they were not sounds at the physical level. We are believers. ?McDonald took a step forward, still looking fat and smiling. But they do not believe in the gods of fire, but believers in the deep! "In today''s world, it is a foregone conclusion that the First Fire will be extinguished. We will serve the master wholeheartedly, just to survive the difficult and difficult deep sea era together." ?It is unimaginable that Archbishop Macdonalds bucket-like waist can be bent to such an extent. ??The black mud that originally surrounded and closed in on the priests first stopped, and then began to retract with a "squeaky" sound. ?Eldridge is not going to eat these believers. ?Words can lie, but the profound power and distorted souls of this group of people cannot lie. People like them will never be accepted by the royal family of Lothric. They are heretics who will be killed on sight! ?Although he doesnt care too much about these people who believe in him for their own sake, a plan has been revealed in the soul that has just been swallowed up A plan that would allow him to eat the gods! He has eaten from the people of Irushil, the new city of gods in the Cold Valley. ?There is the city where the current leader of the Fire Gods, the youngest son of the first **** king, King Gwendelin, and the **** of the dark moon, Gwendelin, lives. ?The people there more or less have the blood of the gods of fire in their bodies, and even their looks are said to have face shapes similar to those of the gods. ?Eldridge thought of the sweet and rich taste of the food he had eaten there before. During those years when he still maintained his human form and acted secretly as the Archbishop of the White Sect, even the screams of the Irusil people felt rich in nutrition. What if we could eat the real God! ? ?So the nutrients I have accumulated can survive the difficult deep sea era after the flames are extinguished? Either way, you should eat more. Even if it is not enough, you can still continue to eat. Lets set off! Lets go! The whisper of the soul began to command the believers as the master. It must be done as soon as possible. We must accumulate a lot of strength and eat more! Yes, yes, my lord. MacDonald and Lewis each moved out of the way, and the priests behind them also moved out of the way. They were respectful and humble, as if they were not letting a disgusting lump of asphalt pass through, but a noble and great person. But theres no need to be too hasty, Master. We have also prepared a meal for you in this church. The two archbishops bowed their heads respectfully, and at the same time extended a hand toward the door of the hall as an invitation to eat. That is the goddess who is incognito. Although her identity has been buried and her tongue has been pulled out, there is no doubt about her noble bloodline. ?Amid the sound of "squeaking", the deepest door in the deep church slowly opened. ?And that horrible and disgusting ball of black mud also eagerly got out from the crack in the door. at the same time. Bang! As Lan En walked out of the library door of the Netherworld Church, a priest happened to pass in front of him. ??The witcher didn''t even look at him. He just pressed the back of his head as he passed by, and then slapped him against the wall next to him. Suddenly, the slurry squeezed out from the damaged forehead left splatter-like marks on the wooden wall decoration. "Meow!?" Outside the door, the flannel ball, who was so bored that he was playing with his tail because he didn''t want to read and didn''t want to be too far away from Lan En, jumped up and screamed in surprise. ? Lan En waved, and the kitten instinctively followed him in a daze. Its obvious, flannel ball. Now get ready for battle and get nervous. I understand, meow! The calico kitten immediately straightened his helmet and pulled out the Thundercat Sword from behind. But then I got a little confused. But who is the enemy? With a sound of "Boom!", Lan En, who was walking in front, kicked open the solid wooden door in front of them, and the high and empty main hall of the Netherworld Church appeared in front of them. The enemy is the entire Netherworld Order, flannel ball! Go and open the gate connected to the stable and let Qilin in! (End of this chapter) Chapter 886 868 The profound faith of infection (3000) Chapter 886 868. The profound belief in contagion (3000) ?Originally, Lan En thought that his direct kicking of the wooden door leading to the hall would have caused quite a stir. ?The Deep Church is a quiet religious place, and people in this world are generally not talkative. ??So this dome is high and the interior of the hall is empty. Even the sound of people walking can echo in the building and float far away. ??Its just that there are more and more wandering souls outside recently, and their roars and screams are also faintly heard. ?But the architecture of the Deep Church is majestic and solid after all. After these sounds are heard, they are as inaudible as the sobs of a dying person, leaving only some chilling aftertaste. ?But contrary to Lan En''s expectation, the noise he made by kicking the door was actually not that big at all in the current scene. Clang! In front of the deep church hall is a wide platform, and in the middle stands a statue of a **** covered and wrapped in red cloth. Going behind the statue of the God, there is the deepest room where the entire Deep Church was built. No one in the entire Netherworld Church is a Fire Sect! They are all bewitched by the power of Netherworld! "Ready to fight!" Therefore, every time the fire is transmitted, the Lothric Knights will send out groups of Lothric sword and shield knights, gun shield knights, great sword guards, clergymen, and other powerful knights in formations to follow the King of Fire to burn. . From Lan Ens perspective, the black semi-solid substance with gravel and debris still stuck on it, the ferocious tentacles were clearly reaching out towards the second floor where Rosalia was, reaching out eagerly! ?The two leaders, Klimt and Leonard, were first attracted by the loud noise to the edge of the terrace where they were sitting, and looked down. But immediately, the two of them suppressed this emotion very well, and saw the priests coming out behind Eldridge. Actually, not every salary king voluntarily passes the fire, as is the case with Eldridge. ??It is a link that ensures the perfection of Lothric''s fire transmission procedures. In fact, the two of them were really shocked when they saw Eldridge, the true form of the legendary [Saint of the Deep] and [King of Salmon]. In order to ensure that these involuntary salary kings would not cause any trouble in the fire-passing ceremony, Lothric would often send powerful Lothric Knights to follow and pass the fire together. "And the priests of the Netherworld Church originally had the duty of ''taking Eldridge to the Fire Sacrifice after he revives.'' It seems that there is no problem at the moment." The shouts coming from the first floor of the Deep Church caused Klimt and Leonard to turn their eyes to the side for a moment. ??And now, from the deepest room, a large ball of black mud is piling up from inside! The tall statue of the **** wrapped in red cloth had its base crookedly sinking into the gravel pit. But when he pressed his hand on the railing, his leather gloves suddenly made a friction sound against the stone railing. ?And just with a slight flutter of its own weight, it directly smashed the solid high platform into a gravel pit! The White Archbishop obviously had a clear understanding of Lothric''s fire-passing procedures, so Klimt was able to explain it to Leonard beside him. The bell rang and it was normal for Eldridge to wake up. ?That was Lan En who was coming towards them. The moment he saw the large puddle of black mud, Klimt''s face flashed with horror. The main reason why Leonard is so inconspicuous is due to the silver mask on his face. ?Lann had already given a loud reminder, but on the second floor terrace, Klimt and Leonard did not respond immediately. ?This is not only to build up the amount of souls for the initial fire to burn, but also to use force to ensure that those salary kings will not do bad things in the end. These knights were reduced to ashes after the ceremony and were buried in the Ashes Cemetery on the cliff behind Lothric City. ?So now it seems that although the Eldridge in front of us is as horrifying as a legend, in fact, on the surface, it does appear to be following the procedures. "And this guy." Leonard glanced down at the witcher who was frowning and driving towards him. He got too close to the other two archbishops during this period. "It''s hard to tell whether he wanted to provoke us to take action first, and then provide an excuse for the two archbishops over there to eliminate us." ?During this period, the other two archbishops not only opened the door to Lan En who was "hungry for knowledge". They seemed to want to dismantle the small team serving Rosalia from within. They showed kindness and generosity to many people in the team. To this day, there are indeed many people who were originally organized by Klimt. They have left the team at some point and have never appeared on this terrace again. ?This is the end of the world when the first fire is about to go out. It is normal to disappear without even saying hello. Lan En clearly sensed the distrust between the two people above. "Don''t be stupid! Those bishops and priests are not escorting prisoners at all. Didn''t you see that there are no traces of battle on their bodies? Is Eldridge a salary king who can just walk out and be burned after saying a few words?! " ? Lan En figured out the logic in a very short time, which obviously shocked Klimt and Leonard, who originally relied on inertial thinking and thought everything was following normal procedures. But then, they immediately realized that what Lan En said was right! Defense! Klimt''s mouth under his gray beard suddenly opened wide, and he could even see the hole in his throat while roaring! Close the door of the goddess, and the outer iron gate! Close them all! All! ??Now on this terrace, only the maggots who worship the goddess Rosalia and the warriors who stayed behind because of their desire for the ''rebirth ceremony'' are left. There are not many others left. After Klimt shouted, the maggots immediately took action. ??They struggled to pupate their bodies, wanting to do their last bit for the goddess. Leonard also immediately began to organize the remaining warriors. He himself also drew a crescent curved sword and a shield. Behold, the food began to move. Archbishop Macdonald said to Archbishop Louis next to him, holding his belly and laughing. It will definitely taste better if the blood circulates before eating. ?Louis glanced sideways at his brother. He served because he was intoxicated by the profound power of his master, but Archbishop Macdonald and his group of fat priests were different. They even inherited the habit of cannibalism from the Deep Saints, and in this decadent and depleted world, they ate themselves up like drowned fat pigs. Oh, there is a kid who is thirsty for our knowledge. Like a loving old priest, Archbishop Macdonald looked at Lane in the hall who approached the second-floor terrace from the other side. But at the corner of his mouth, there was clear and sticky saliva shining. ?That fat tongue also instinctively stretched out its lips and licked it around. What a pity, he is a beautiful and good boy. But now it seems that he has not taken the truly precious knowledge into his heart at all. He is still a little aggrieved. Its a shame that I arranged the books for him in order of depth. [Deep Asylum] is the first such simple story. It doesnt matter, he will be eaten by his master anyway. Archbishop Louis said calmly. The church of Youshu is full of their people, and the belief in Youshu is contagious. No, this kind of belief is literally contagious in this world where the first fire is weak! When the remnants of deep knowledge emerged from Eldridge''s coffin. When Archbishop Macdonald, who was responsible for pouring out the blood of the undead, discovered the extremely deep sediment of humanity in the deep lake containing the dark blood. The profound knowledge and belief swept over the entire church. Red cloth, candlelight, and statues of gods were all unable to prevent the priests from sinking. ?There is a large group of wandering souls outside that can tear people alive, but if you run outside, you may not be able to survive. But this young man chose to run in and all the way upstairs was blocked. Being blocked by a salary king. It is simply seeking death! ?Leonard upstairs no longer doubted Lan Ens intentions at this time. ?He was staring at the balcony with his sword and shield in hand, while shouting without looking back. Find another way, Lan! Dont be so stupid. Before Leonard could even finish the word "Come straight over", there was a sudden "click" sound coming from the stone railing beside him. The face with the silver mask twisted to the side, under Leonard''s stunned eyes. ??Cooperating with the dragging of the rope mechanism, Lan En''s [Light Body Technique] was used, like a huge eagle rushing towards him! ?? He turned over neatly and landed on the ground, and the hook lock device integrated with the arm armor on his left hand recovered the rope. "You are." Leonard looked like he was seeing a ghost more than when Eldridge called him just now. "How did you get up here?" Here and now? What do you mean? Lan En rolled his eyes angrily. "Are you afraid you''re joking?" Say, say the same thing. ?Leonard blinked and tensed up again. ??But Leonard was not the only one shocked by Lan En''s series of actions. The group of bishops behind Eldridge also made a surprised noise. Then, seemingly led by the angry Archbishop Macdonald, the priests raised the candlesticks in their hands, and the candlelight on it began to expand and fire! Densely packed fireballs streaked through the air, leaving trails behind. But on the terrace, there is not all resistance. ??The maggots also took out their own spell-casting catalysts, and then began to recite the stories taught by the angels. ?A double-pronged spear made of white light formed in front of the maggots, and then projected downwards. ?These double-pronged spears look exactly like the ones in Klimt''s arms, and they are accompanied by snow-white feathers falling down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 887 869 Giant Slaves (3000) Chapter 887 869. Giant Slave (3000) Macdonald and Louis, are you two crazy!? Klimt asked angrily, and at the same time, the Saint''s double-pronged spear in his hand was like a scepter, and was thrust into the ground in front of him. A "dong" sound. ? It is obviously a light and fine type of spear, and the person holding the spear is not a strong warrior, but under the supernatural power, the sound of the spear hitting the ground is enough to shock people. MiracleThe Force! ?A shock wave of white light, with Klimt''s hands holding the double-pronged spear as the center of the ball, expanded in a diffuse manner without any dead ends! This is the [miracle] that the priests who hold weapons mastered in the early stages of their learning career. It can bounce surrounding enemies, as well as missiles, arrows and the like. Klimt is the Archbishop. When he used it, the white shock wave almost wiped out all the fireballs within the range. But he is only a person after all. Although Lewis and Macdonald on the opposite side have not yet used advanced spells, the number of priests alone is difficult enough. ?The fireball seemed to cover the field of vision, rushing towards the church hall! Even with the grandeur of the deep church, it seemed crowded at this time. A magic that has impact but does not cause damage to the body or harm the soul? Lan En thought to himself. For professional warriors, although these fireballs are dense, they cannot reduce their numbers. ?The giants seem to have low IQs, or are simply insane. ?Then the pain drove them to twist and roll on the ground like real maggots. After he shook the staff, a huge blue light gun shot out from the head of the staff. Klimt shouted at the top of his lungs. lived But even so, their belief in the Mother of Rebirth still did not give them the slightest thought of retreating. However, neither their bodies nor their clothes showed any signs of physical damage. ?So Klimt''s order could only make one giant return to where he originally stayed, while the other roared and rushed over. ?This does not seem to be a magic that can cause physical damage. The priests who were hit by the attack immediately collapsed. There was a sharp and crisp sound of breaking through the air, and the clear light of the knife flashed several times in Lan En''s hand, and the fireball shot towards him was immediately cut in half. The soul of this world was born after the First Fire appeared. They have not been eroded by the power of darkness, they just obey the orders of the White Cult. At least it is easier to produce results than the Magical Middle Ages. He directly lifted up the body of a maggot man next to him and blocked it in front of him. What a disgusting **** indeed. ?After the fireball loses its overall structure, it can only disappear quickly in the air, leaving only a heat wave without lethality. Traitor! Traitor! Hence, the connection with intelligent life is extremely close, and it is also very easy to contact and study it. ? And the Thunder Ax Knight Clayton, who was spurned by Sirius and even wanted to take action, now showed the same disgusting characteristics. As the Archbishop of Baijiao, I order you! Stop! Lan En has no doubt that if a living maggot man were closer to him, he would definitely follow suit. ??There is also a small staff stuck in his waist, which emits the same blue light as the magician Lan En has seen. The priests'' dull fireballs ultimately only caused a lot of damage to the maggots who were also unable to move. ? Lan En can now treat maggots as normal people. Two giants walked towards here with heavy steps. ?Those maggots who were outside the scope of Klimt''s [Force] and could not be taken into consideration were immediately killed by the explosion because of their slow movement. But now is not the time to fix him. But these powers are not the only ones in the Deep Cathedral. Ouch! ??The huge blue light gun was half as thick as an ordinary person''s body. All the fireballs in its path were exploded, and finally it landed in the crowd of priests and exploded. Under the rusty iron mask on his face, he burst out with a roar that could ripple the air! For Rosalia! ??The maggots chanted and crawled forward hard in the rain of fireballs. Then they straightened up at the risk of increasing the exposed area and launched their own [Miracle] counterattacks below. Leonard seems to be a pretty good magician. Klimt''s identity is very useful, but there are also two White Archbishops opposite. ?Their fat limbs were scorched black and exploded under the fireball, exploding bodily fluids and minced flesh. As a symbol of slaves, the iron chain on the limbs shackled in the process of ''wow''. And this guy''s behavior is just like putting friendly troops in the hole of the gun on the battlefield. Among the warriors next to him, a knight covered in needles was using his dexterity to dodge the fireballs. Leonard said bitterly. MacDonald seemed to want to see their incompetent and furious look. The fat archbishop was laughing with joy below. ??A giant nearly twenty meters tall, his arms are big enough to touch every place on this second-floor terrace! My lord, please dont eat that giant yet, and let him open the way for us. ?Archbishop Louis suddenly shouted respectfully toward the bottom of the second-floor terrace. There is still a large puddle of black mud squirming there. ?The echo of the soul echoed throughout the deep church, mixed with people''s shouts of death, prayers and the sound of spells breaking through the air, making this dirty and sticky sound seem a bit ethereal. I dont want to eat the giants soul, its tasteless. I want to eat the human soul, the soul of God! ). Lan En does not have a clear idea of ??how strong Eldridge with these titles is. ??But even so, when the echo of Eldridge''s soul comes out, the terrifying and profound nature of his power is enough to make people tremble all over! It is not a psychological sense of oppression, but a real and powerful sense of oppression! Lan En was okay, he just felt dizzy in the echo of the soul. It seems that the [Song Gland] in his brain allows him to easily withstand this kind of pressure. ?Although the performance of other powerful fighters is obviously not as good as his, they can still hold on. But some soldiers obviously did not survive. Uh-huh!! They screamed and covered their heads, while blood flowed from their ears and eyes. More and more blood came out, until their eyes glowed red! ?The priests below showed no reaction to Eldridge''s voice. ?As someone who has a deep understanding of the knowledge of the Netherworld Church, Lan En understands: This is the contagiousness of the power of the Netherworld. The Church of the Deep is a funerary church built by Lothric to deal with the undead. ?The dangerous dark blood of the undead will be poured into the deep lake behind the church after the purification ceremony. It seems to be a method found in ancient classics: use deep water to suppress the darkness in the blood. But as the years passed, more and more blood accumulated in the deep lake. Finally, Archbishop Macdonald discovered [human heart sediment] in the lake. It is said that in front of the "precipitate of the human heart", no matter how deep things are, they will pale in comparison. Too deep, too dark. ?McDonald was even overjoyed at the time and claimed: The abyss of the world lies right here! ?So in this church where Eldridge was once imprisoned and where the remaining ashes after his burning were buried, the deep power and knowledge were once again seduced. The depth is not only a kind of power, but also naturally accompanied by knowledge and belief. ?This power pursues people''s minds and wants to infuse them with knowledge and beliefs. ?As a result, even the determined priests became Eldridge''s followers. Click! Leonard''s crescent-shaped curved sword hooked the neck of a warrior with red eyes with its crescent-like inner arc, and then pulled it mercilessly. ?This goddess knight suppressed the pain in her brain and heart while cleaning up a Netherworld infected person. Cant hesitate! He shouted and greeted all around. If anyone has a problem, deal with it immediately! ?Just because of Eldridge''s words, three of the soldiers who had not yet been reduced in number, including those killed by Leonard, were executed internally at once! And the bad news doesnt stop there. Pfft! "ah!!" Screams rang out from close to the terrace wall. ?Lane and Leonard turned back at the same time. I only saw a warrior who unconsciously retreated to the wall because of timidity during the confrontation, and was suddenly greeted by a thin figure falling from the sky, holding a small sickle-like weapon. Jumping directly from a high place, using not enough strength to match the momentum of the fall, he opened the thin armor around his neck and spurted out blood! ??That was the slave in the deep church. He was thin and short, and his figure looked like a ghost from the magical Middle Ages. ?Only half a person tall, with thin limbs and an unhealthy round bulge in the belly. On his head is a pointed hood with only two eye holes exposed. Lan En didnt even know if these slaves were human, because they never said any meaningful words when they met them. Just "squeaky". Now, regardless of whether they are human beings or not, they are obviously believers in the profound. With a "swish" sound, Lan En finally saw the true use of Leonard''s crescent curved sword today. ?With Leonard''s power, the knife was covered with a layer of turquoise glow, and then the blade was flicked, and the glow became a substantial blade that could fly out. ??The green flying blade drew a conspicuous trajectory in the air and struck the slave''s neck. Click and clean, the thin neck was severed in two. Subsequently, another small slave climbed over the wall, but it became difficult for the knights who were already prepared to attack. The knight who was covered in needles just raised his shield. The slave who jumped down from top to bottom was impaled on his thorny shield. Like a punctured blood bag, it was hanging on the spiked shield and dripping blood. There are fireballs from the priests in the distance, and the giants are coming nearby. Eldridge is just waiting for him to open the channel and will rush up. On the wall, slaves who are good at climbing are also holding cruel small weapons, ready to bathe in blood. The situation became very bad. After all, the proportion of warriors in the team assembled by Klimt was less than a quarter. But the situation is getting worse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 888 870 Hunting giants! (3000) Chapter 888 870. Hunting giants! (3000) Bang!! Green and gray''s huge fist, this giant with a height of 20 meters, a finger is almost the same as a person! ?Faced with this fist coming straight at him, even Lan En didn''t want to hit it hard. [Alder]! ?Fayin knocked away the two maggots in the path of his fist, and turned around and jumped away, so that the punch did not cause any damage to anyone. However, the giants fist still hit the outer wall of the door of Rosalias room! ??This room was originally where Eldridge was imprisoned before he spread the word of fire, and it was well protected. Beyond the gate is a metal fence gate made of solid material and with reliefs and runes carved on it. ?Each metal bar of the fence is as thick as an adult''s arm, extending criss-cross from the wall to form the gate. ?The giant''s punch alone should have weighed more than ten tons, not to mention that it was a rounded punch! Even so, the iron fence gate only dropped a burst of ash during the impact because it was tied to the wall. The criss-crossing metal bars had no intention of deforming at all. But in fact, the bishops did not think that only a slave giant could break Rosalia''s room. ?But the impact was still not strong enough to knock him off the second-floor terrace. All the church knights he sent over rebelled! ? Leonard''s huge blue light gun is more powerful than the white light double-pronged gun of the maggots. Hitting the giant can make him let out a deafening wail of pain under the iron mask. It seems like you will have to maintain this posture until you die. ?Compared to the power in the Deep Church, the team brought back by Klimt is too weak. ??Anyway, even when the white light double-pronged gun was inserted into the front like a hedgehog, he remained motionless. ?This giant is just as they said at the beginning: it is only used to open the way. Spattered blood splashed out in a large area on the stone wall. Didnt you say that those church knights can even use the personal coat of arms of King Oceroes? Klimt''s lips twitched when he questioned him. Lan En has not yet fought against the church knights who are similar in size to him, but just by looking at Klimt''s frightened look, he knew that the level of this group of people must be high. Theres no time to delay! Obviously, even in the legend, the king of the Kingdom of Lothric who reigned supreme in the End of Fire could not make his bodyguards completely immune to the erosion of the underworld. After punching out, the giant remained motionless with his arms on the second floor terrace. ?The half-human-sized body was like a toy in Lan En''s hands, fragile and light. Without looking back, Lan En grabbed a little slave who jumped down from a high wall and wanted to take off his head. He turned around and swung it to the edge of the wall. ??The maggots are constantly chanting "Miracle" and firing double-pronged spears of white light at the giant. Tsk Lan En smacked his lips, Its all unreliable! And the giant has rough skin and thick flesh, or it may be very resistant to supernatural forces. It may also be that he has received the blessings of the Netherworld bishops. Lan En looked down and saw a group of church knights like iron towers, stepping on the giant''s posed body and rushing upwards! Let this group of people come up and cause big trouble without Eldridge taking action! Then let me do it! ??The magic ring on Lan En''s hand was responding to the approach of the matching harness. His cat eyes narrowed slightly. Two hearts beat rapidly in the chest, driving high-speed blood flow. The body-stimulating hormones of [Song Gland] begin to spread from the brain to the body along with the blood flow. He slowly clenched his fists and tensed his muscles. As a result, the armor locks on his body were tightened by the bulging muscles, and there was even a "crunching" sound of leather friction. ?Hooking his neck from side to side, Lan pushed Leonard away who was standing in front of him. You want to? The goddess knight looked at Lan Ens movements in astonishment, and then understood. "I must guard the goddess''s door until the end, but if you go down, we will support you from above." Thats enough. Lan En said calmly. ???The commanding balcony is indeed a good position for fighting, but the enemies are numerous and strong, and standing still is just delaying death. Bang! Spiral air currents were wrapped around his legs, and Lan En had completely mastered the [Acceleration Technique] from Yanan. Even more of his personal style. ??If we say that Yharnan hunters pursue erratic body shapes, they hunt wild beasts with fast-paced, high-frequency attacks and dodges. ?As for Lan En, he is more pursuing the advantage of a head-on conflict. So now, he can still shine like smoke during the [Acceleration Spell] like a Yharnam hunter. But also because of the pursuit of explosive speed, there will be a violent slamming of the ground! ??The giant, whose front was pricked like a hedgehog by maggots'' [Miracle], didn''t react at all. A figure that was obviously larger than an ordinary person and more ferocious was heading straight for his huge head! ?The light red fighting spirit flame exploded! The Sword of the Lake Girl has been inserted back into her waist, and now Lan En is carrying [Turbid CurrentDestruction] on her shoulders! What he used was also a technique used by hunters in the New World to hunt large monsters! ?The shoulder collision with the giant sword combines the momentum with his own muscle strength and fighting spirit. ??The impact was all poured onto the giant''s head with the iron mask! Bang!! ??The biggest collision so far since the war began, erupted in the church hall at this moment! The echo structure of the church makes this sound sound like a solemn bell ringing in your ears! Ouch!! Behind the giant''s iron mask, a roar of shock and pain erupted. ?His stiff and heavy body was knocked backwards by the impact. The thick iron mask on his face suddenly had a huge dent! ??Giants are inherently slow and uncoordinated. In this state, he was even more dizzy. ??The body that was originally positioned so that the people below could climb on it became crooked, swaying and fell backwards uncontrollably. ??And shrouded by the giant''s figure are the group of profound bishops. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! ?Archbishop Macdonald, who was originally overjoyed by the deaths and screams of the people on the terrace, was almost jumping up and down like a drowned pig. He shouted loudly while pulling Louis back. There is no lightheartedness anymore. Lan En knocked the giant''s head from forward to backward. Under the conservation of momentum, his body, which was light and short in comparison, should have bounced in the opposite direction. ??But if the technology developed by the hunters of the New World specifically for hunting giant monsters would be flawed due to the large size difference, how could they still fight the monsters? [Tie Shan Kao] not only gave Lan En the impact to knock the giant''s head off, but also prevented him from being ejected by the reaction force. The iron mask on the giant''s face is made of thick iron bars spliced ??together and fastened to the face. At this time, Lan En was standing on the head of the slowly falling giant, with his feet on the lower edge of the giant''s mask, his hands picking at the gaps in the iron bars, and looking at the church knights, the deep priests, and the group below. Beach mud. Logically speaking, people like Macdonald have the awareness of entering the end of the world and living in a difficult and difficult post-apocalyptic world, so they should be calm and calm in the face of everything. ??But seeing the witcher standing on the giant''s face, his eyes falling along with the giant''s body, he still felt a twitch in his heart unconsciously. Damn it, he knew that this guy was a good player, but looking at his posture now, this guy is comparable to some well-known heroes! Knights! Fight against him! For my lord! ?McDonald pointed his radish-like finger towards Lan En, shouting and giving orders. ?That potato-like head was slightly sweaty. We are the [Guardians of Devouring Gods]! We must ensure that my lord is not disturbed when eating the gods! Lan En, standing on the giant''s face, raised his eyebrows. Ive even thought of a name for the knights, its quite impressive. ??The giant fell backwards, but just falling would not kill the giant. ?His big hands were trying to slap him in the face while he was falling. ?Like swatting away a fly, slap Lan En to death in the face! But for such slow and stiff giants, they are a bit too slow compared to the monsters of the New World. There was a "bang" sound, and the light red Dou Qi flames exploded again after being silent for a while! ??Relying on the fighting spirit activity brought by [Tieshan Kou], Lan En directly activated the second stage of the big sword''s charging move - [StrongCharging Slash]! ?The huge black sword slashed straight with a whistling sound that ripped through the air. No, it was smashed down! ??The ferocious character of Nergigante is clearly demonstrated in this sword. Wild and unruly. ?Lan En controlled the landing point of the sword in the dent in the iron mask that he knocked out. As soon as the sword blade touched the iron mask, the huge force began to tear the iron bars that made up the mask. During this process, the steel was stretched and deformed like dough. In the end, the deformation exceeded the endurance range of the material, and there was a rapid "squeak" scream. The steel was torn apart! Pfft! ??The dark sword body and the pale white blade hit the giant''s face! Look at the depth, it has completely entered the skull! turbid currentannihilationtasted flesh and blood, and it began to feast on the giant''s wounds. ?Flesh and blood become nutrition, and then are converted into dragon-attribute energy. ??A black mist flashing with a red arc appeared out of thin air from the blade, and the corrosive energy entered the giant''s brain directly along the wound on his head! ??The giant, who was already confused, could not even scream in pain and roar after his brain was damaged, and turned into weird whimpers. ~ ??The huge body fell backwards in the church, and his back hit the high platform in the center of the hall. The originally regular and solid all-stone high platform was dented by the weight of the giant, making it fit the back. ?Smoke and dust spread, gravel flew everywhere, and even accidentally blinded a deep priest''s eyes. At the same time, a phenomenon that should never occur in the church began to take shape. ?Archbishop Louis stared blankly at the dome of the deep church hall. ?Although this dome is high and gorgeous, it is more than seventy meters high. But no matter how high it is, thunderclouds wont appear, right? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 889 871 steps to ride (3000) Chapter 889 871. Step by step and ride on horse (3000) ??Leave aside the anomalies observed by Archbishop Louis, Lan En has to admit that these church knights are indeed very capable. It is indeed a knighthood that can be awarded the personal coat of arms of King Osroais. ?Those deep bishops who were in the area where the giant fell to the sky were like a piece of egg under the stone when faced with this scene. ?Those who run fast can naturally escape from the crushing range. But if you run slowly, you can only make the muffled sound of bones being crushed in the flesh and blood from the giant''s fallen body, and the ''puff'' sound of the broken bones piercing the flesh and blood spurting out after being crushed to the extreme. . In this world, giants are slaves. Their bodies seemed to have formed a thick layer of cyan dead skin due to years of fatigue and dirt. After being knocked upside down by Lan En, the giant''s entire back was dyed a deep blood red that was almost black. ?But what about the church knights who were still climbing up the giant? Plop. ?The huge, heavy and strong body was unconsciously lifted up by the church knights underneath it. ?Faced with an opponent of the same size as himself, using this strategy in the first attack made Lann wonder if these knights had not fought against opponents of the same size. They carried a large sword on their shoulders, but had no other weapons. Even if they have been corrupted and distorted by the deep faith, the knights of the church will still enter the death arena without saying a word. ??The sound of friction between the broad chain mail lining and the plate armor outer cover became more rapid, and the leading knight with the great sword, the armor parts on his body were clattering due to the rapid footsteps before engaging the enemy. ?These church knights may be following the same combat philosophy as Lann: crushing targets with exploding heavy weapons. ??This is a diagonal slash with a low target. The action is very standard, and can even be called standard to the point of rigidity. Now, these silent and tall knights are stepping out from under the giant''s corpse. ??If this hammer were placed in the hands of ordinary people, it would probably take all the strength just to lift it. ??The church knight with the big sword was the first to approach. The big sword slashed downwards from the right shoulder to the left waist. ?The broadsword is only fifty centimeters wide, and its overall length is basically the same as the height of the church knight''s chin. Then he climbed up again and approached the demon hunter on top of the giant! turbid currentannihilationBe pulled out from the giant''s head. ?The knight, who was like an iron tower, silently lifted up the giant limb that was pressing on him and walked out from below. The other type is the knight with the great sword. ??The gluttony of the Nergigante on this sword is still lingering on the flesh and blood nutrition of the corpse. The black mist-like dragon-attribute energy is as connected as the huge wound on the corpse''s head. The knights of this world are accustomed to fighting in silence. ? ?One is the shield-hammer knight, who holds a thick tower shield that is larger than the front area of ??an ordinary person, and is paired with a hundred-page hammer with a hammer head the size of a human head and a length of one and a half meters. But in the hands of the church knights, this is a one-handed war hammer that fits the hand. Like a tiger licking the bits of meat off the bones with its tongue. ?Judging from their similar size to Lan En, they should be more than two meters long. ?These church knights generally have two types of equipment. ??The witcher just took a slight step back, then raised his right foot in front, and then a diagonal slash aimed at a low body passed under his foot. ?Judging from Lan En''s current swordsmanship skills, he will hardly make any inefficient movements during sword fights. Evading will basically become a prelude to attack. While raising his legs forward, the [turbid currentmutilation] in his hand was also raised to the top of his head. Stomping the feet to enhance the power of the downward chop is the technical characteristic of [Wei MingliuOne-Character Slash]. It is suitable now! Bang! ?First there was the astonishing sound of stomping feet! The solid stone ground has been stamped out by Lan En''s feet, creating a spiderweb-like depression! Follow up with the sword blade! ification) The unique internal structure of the giant sword makes the collision sound of [turbid currentannihilation] uniquely identifiable. ??However, the sound of the collision this time was unusually not even as loud as the stomping just now. ?Lan En opened his eyes slightly in surprise and looked at the church knight in front of him. This knight is a bit interesting. Lann''s sword is larger and stronger than that of the Church Knight. ??The overall length of the cathedral knight''s greatsword only reached their chin, but if Lan En''s great sword wanted to stand upright with his hand on the hilt, Lan En''s hand would have to be raised to his head. Just now, when Lan En was about to chop down [Turbid CurrentDestruction], he found that the church knight had already followed the inertia of the sword that he had just chopped down. Adjusted his position to the side. facing Lan with his shoulder. And immediately used a shoulder collision, trying to close the distance with the witcher and distort his posture. From sword swing to shoulder collision, it is difficult to connect such a fast and smooth movement. This knight is not a temporary change of tactics. This is his planned strategy from beginning to end! Slashing is a feint attack, and shoulder collision is used to disrupt the enemy''s posture and shorten the distance between the enemy and ourselves. If the shoulder collision is successful, it will be followed by another fatal slash! ?But he obviously didn''t expect that Lan En''s swordsmanship could be so smooth, and his avoidance and attack were completely connected. Different from the smoothness caused by his tactical planning, this is a completely real technical level that is high enough! So this shoulder collision, which was originally used to disrupt the enemy''s rhythm, is now used to attack instead of defend. ??Close the distance with a shoulder collision, get out of the way of the terrifying and most lethal front blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction], and head towards the hilt, where the power is greatly reduced. ??And at the end, when the bone-white blade of the giant sword struck the church knight''s shoulder armor, the guy also made a stance similar to a lunge. ?This gesture seemed to carry some kind of supernatural power, which once again weakened Lan En''s slashing effect. That''s why the clashing sound of the sword blades was so slight this time. After Lan Ens moves were forced to go wrong, it was the Church Knights turn. Lung Stepis indeed a sword skill posture, which can trigger power through movement, greatly improving the stability of one''s body posture in a short period of time. With a stable posture, the damage the enemy can cause will naturally be less. The next step is the linking move of the church knights after [Arrow]. After the Church Knight suddenly lunged forward, the cat eyes in Lan En''s eyes shrank slightly. Because he saw that after the enemy took this posture, his body movements could actually create an afterimage. ?That is not a visual deviation caused by too fast speed, but a genuine image residue with illusory texture. ?That image remained, causing the Church Knight''s movements to leave a white trail that was only half a beat slower in mid-air. There is no doubt that this is supernatural power. ? Lan En didnt know whether the afterimage itself was the effect of this supernatural power that he currently didnt know, or whether it was the activation characteristic of this supernatural power. But he didnt want to gamble. In fact, there was no need to gamble. ??The magic ring on his hand sent a response. His guys have arrived! ??A war horse neighed, accompanied by the strong electric field of the New World Ancient Dragon [Fantasy Beast], appearing in the hall of the Netherworld Church! ?The noble blue and white horse can walk on flat ground in the primitive and strange New World, and a regular building like the Deep Church is truly "flat ground" to it. Stab it! An explosion accompanied by the roar of electricity even briefly caused tinnitus in the ears of all normal people in the hall. ??Pure white rune silk cloth fluttered in the air, and the unicorn with lightning flashed straight through the blockade of a group of deep bishops and came behind Lan En! ??The witcher didn''t even look at him. He was familiar enough with his friend that he could even communicate spiritually. ?Lanns arm just grabbed back and naturally grabbed the Qilins pale mane. ??The body of the New World Ancient Dragon started immediately. Its speed is much faster than the sword swing of the church knight in front of me! In almost the blink of an eye, Lan En, who was holding on to the unicorn''s mane, was completely out of the attack range of the church knights. ?No matter what kind of supernatural power you have, if it cant hit you, it just cant hit you. The advantage of cavalry over infantry lies here. Only those who can overcome it can be qualified to speak. ?That Church Knights connecting moves are really powerful. ?After he lowered his body through the [arrow step], he twisted the big sword through his wrist and waist, and swung it in two complete circles in the horizontal direction! ?That illusory white afterimage is just like a big windmill. ??The sound of the whistling wind picked up by the big sword made Lan En feel that if he was still within the attack range, although he still had many ways to avoid being injured, there was a high probability that he would be cut away directly! But now after riding the Qilin, he has too many choices. The hooves of the unicorn clicked in the hall. Lan En was still half standing on the ground as he pulled his mane away. In the blink of an eye, Lan En had already climbed onto his horse. And after the church knight swung his sword twice, the Kirin used its tough and powerful ancient dragon body to turn around and rush over in an instant! ???With this set of extremely fast steering, even a monster with weak joints in the New World will have his ankles broken after just one trip, and it will take several days of rest to recover. But for an ancient dragon, especially a type of ancient dragon like Qilin that is very good at running, this is just a daily walk. Before the church knight could react, Lan En was sitting on Qilin''s back, with the sword on his back already resting on his shoulder armor. "it''s a pity" Lan En smacked his lips. If it were normal times, I would definitely argue with you. ??The cathedral knight with the great sword just raised his iron bucket-like helmet amidst the slight collision of armor, and then Bang!! ??The highly recognizable sound of the collision echoed throughout the church hall, almost giving people the illusion that the church bell on the roof had been smashed down. ? And the great sword of the Church Knight, who had shown outstanding performance just now, was slanted from his shoulder to his chest. A ferocious, wide, transparent gap from front to back has appeared on his tall and strong body! ??The giant sword with the momentum of a unicorn almost cut off half of his body! Blood spurted upward from the gap like a fountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 890 872 Occult Natural Science (3000) Chapter 890 872. Occult Natural Science (3000) Come and clear the place, Qilin! Lan En shouted. The noble war horse also neighed and began to release its power. A high-pressure environment is being generated under the power of Qilin. There was an oppressive feeling in the church that was covered by dark clouds. ?Subsequently, on the ground of the deep church hall, some blue-white light spots that glowed due to the accumulation of electric charges gradually appeared. Charge difference is formed, and high-voltage electrical phenomena occur simultaneously! Stab it!*N ?Several bright, dazzling, and ear-ringing thunders suddenly appeared in the church. This is the thunder power of nature, natural blue thunder. But it can also be said to be flying over the roof and walking over the wall. ?After the bright and ear-piercing thunder, most of the bishops and church knights who reacted and responded only had their coats slightly charred under the unicorn''s thunder. ?Lann whispered the name of the spell. Whooping? ?To this day, relying on the natural lightness and strength of the El cats, Velvet Ball''s [Light Body Technique] has not yet reached the level of Phobos in the ancient Greek world, that is, as light as the ninjas. On the wall of the church, the flannel ball with the thunder cat sword drawn out was also using the [Light Body Technique] to jump back and forth on the reliefs and wall decorations on the walls of the church. The threat from heights on the terrace is suddenly reduced a lot. Ive long seen that you dont look like good people, meow! ?It seems that the pressure of defending the room where Rosalia is located is much less. ??A large group of unresponsive bishops were turned into charcoal before they could even scream under the sweep of thunder. And following this movement, a deep, dark light appeared on his body. Qilin himself snorted in surprise. Lan En had thought that the priests who could be entrusted to take care of Eldridge''s coffin and preside over such a cathedral must not be simple, and it was unlikely that they would all be killed by Qilin''s thunder. ??Those thin slaves on the wall who rely on slow climbing and sudden sneak attacks to injure people, their agility on the wall cannot be compared with that of kittens. ??However, apart from the initial loss of personnel, the fact that the lethality was so limited was beyond Lan En and Qilin''s expectations. In an instant, the density of the fireballs fired by the bishops who were still suppressing fire on the second-floor terrace suddenly dropped by one level. Miracle [Profound Refuge]. ?So as soon as the velvet ball flashed past the wall, the slaves either fell down bleeding, or they couldn''t hold on to the wall and were kicked off. But on the first floor of the hall, Lan En frowned after Qilin released a burst of thunder. ?Most of them knelt on one knee and clasped one hand in front of their chest in a praying posture. The high-voltage electricity caused their flesh to become blackened and cracked due to heat, revealing the deep, tender flesh inside. This is also the biblical story that MacDonald put first when recommending books to him. In fact, before Eldridge committed the crime of cannibalism, Lothric City had already discovered the power of the deep and conducted certain research. One of the results was this [miracle]. ??It''s just that the danger of this power was realized, and the research was terminated and sealed in time. Later, the Church of the Deep was built and became a funeral church for dealing with the undead. This [miracle] existed as a technical support given by Lothric to the bishops before they performed their duties, and was taught to the bishops to protect themselves. After all, dealing with the dark blood accumulated by the undead, nothing can be done without sufficient protection. The Deep was originally a quiet and sacred place, and therefore became a breeding ground for those terrifying things. ?This story about the [Deep Sea] can protect the priests who worship terrible things. From Lan Ens understanding, this is a mystical [asylum]. But the problem isQilins thunder and lightning are completely natural forces. ??Although in the New World, all kinds of outrageous and exaggerated monsters emerge in endlessly, they are all natural creatures born in the natural environment. ???Ancient dragons are just a species that stands at the top of the biological chain in nature. The blue thunder and lightning of Qilin is proof of this. ??But completely natural thunder and lightning seems to be suppressed by the opponent''s spells in this world precisely because of its lack of mystery. The life of this world comes entirely from the ignition of the first fire. In other words, the life of this world is closer to the concept of life in mysticism than to life in biology. ? Will it be effective to use the power of natural thunder and lightning to attack supernatural and occult life? ?Maybe, after all, many priests who did not react and started casting spells died. But after they put on [Netherworld Shelter] on themselves, Qilin''s thunder and lightning was indeed not lethal to them. Qilin shook his head in displeasure, and his pale mane exploded. But then he was smoothed over by Lan En again. Its expected, after all, the foundation of this worlds existence is different from before. Lan En was riding on the back of Qilin, looking at the priests and knights with a black halo on their bodies under the protection of the deep. It seems impossible to rely on Kirin''s large-scale attack to solve everything. And at this time, the [Salary King] seemed a little impatient. Too slow, too hungry. There are plans waiting, so hurry up! ?Eldridge, even if that puddle of black mud was bombarded by Qilin''s lightning without any protection, it seemed that it didn''t feel anything from the beginning. Actually, although Eldridge''s figure has turned into a puddle of mud, he doesn''t move much on the battlefield. But he is the one with the most presence. Even more presence than Lan En, because the profound power is too stressful. Especially those who are of normal mind and have not been corrupted by profound beliefs. Just looking at him was as painful as insects gnawing at him inside his body. ? Lan En seems to have greatly improved his mental endurance due to the [Song Gland], so his performance is not bad. ??But even Qilin would subconsciously tap his hooves uneasily when he occasionally saw Eldridge''s puddle of black mud. He began to spread his body, and the bodies of the knights and priests killed by Lan were pulled in by him in the process. He was originally the ashes left after being burned by the first fire, and most of his strength and soul were burned. In order to cope with the deep sea era predicted by him, he is now eager to accumulate souls as nutrition. ?Hence, now he no longer cares about what he just said about "giants are boring". ??Black mud clung to the corpse of the giant whose head was chopped off by Lan En. All the way up, the black mud got in through the opening opened by [turbid currentannihilation]. The giant''s originally peaceful corpse began to make a percolating noise from inside. ?It was like the sound of bones being chewed and flesh and blood being torn apart, which became dull after being blocked by the outer skin. ?At the same time, there are weird bulges and depressions on the body from time to time. Finally, the giant''s body stood up. ??The original mask made of thick iron bars on his face, and even his entire head, have been completely replaced by a bulging mass of black mud. ?This body can no longer be called a giant. His name is Eldridge! Ouch! ?Even though the mouth was no longer visible, Eldridge still used his giant body to roar. He controlled his body and stood up on the stone platform beneath him. ??The giant lost its center of gravity and barely made a dent on the edge of the high platform when his whole body fell down. Now it was supported by Eldridge''s hand, leaving clear palm prints on it! ??The giant''s hand clenched into a fist, and with the same fist swing as before, he smashed the heavy gate of Rosalia''s bedroom. But the difference is that this time, there is also a horrifying mass of black mud on the giant''s fist! Get out of the way! Leonard on the terrace was still releasing magic to help Lan suppress the priests. ??However, when he saw Eldridge eating up the giant''s body and controlling the body to punch him, he quickly put down his magic wand and shouted loudly. The power of [Salary King], even if it has been burned once, is obviously different from that of a mere slave giant! A few maggots who knew they had no time to dodge volunteered to stand between the fist and the gate to protect their reborn mother. ?They kept chanting the "miracle" taught by the angels, and thrust the double-pronged spears of white light into their fists, but in the end it was like a mantis using its arms as a chariot. ?Eldridge didnt even feel that there were several double-pronged guns generated by [Miracle] inserted into his fists. Boom!! Huge roaring sound. ?The fist blessed by Eldridge''s power crushed several maggots to death on the gate, and their blood splashed everywhere. The flesh was crushed into several pieces by the fence grid. ?But the gate that remained motionless in front of the giant immediately took on a horrifying deformation in front of this fist. ?The thick and strong railings are curved and indented, like a layer of gauze that can be pierced with a little force. On the railing, the religious reliefs and spell patterns that are responsible for the defensive significance of mysticism were created after Eldridge''s black mud was passed over it. Suddenly and silently, it became dull, rusty, and corroded into a blur. ?Before Eldridge took action officially, Lan En, the soldiers on the terrace, and the maggots worked hard to pull the situation towards their own side. But after he decided to take action, the situation immediately took a turn for the worse. . This is the honorific name given to the people in this world who supported the operation of the world in the first fire. ?Such people may not be very good at fighting, but their souls must be extremely huge, so huge that they can serve as fuel for the stability of the world. In this world where soul, body, and strength are closely connected, [Xinwang] can usually be simply defined as strong. Someone has to stop Eldridge! (End of this chapter) Chapter 891 873 breached! (3000) Chapter 891 873. Breakthrough! (3000) Get out of the way! Lan En was riding a unicorn in the church hall. The superposition of the momentum of the mount and his own strength brought extraordinary destructive effects. Bang! Lan Ens [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is three meters long! It''s enough to be used as a lance when placed on horseback! He just held the hilt of the giant sword under his arm, and then raised the huge, thick blade flat. ?The next moment, a church knight holding a shield-hammer combination had his entire body pierced through the shield by a huge sword blade! The body was also nailed to the wall! Even under the impact, the strong limbs of the church knight bounced several times on the wall, like a helpless toy. ) When he pulled out the broad sword blade, there was a harsh friction sound between the broken edges of the armor and shield and the sword surface. ?It first made its body spin in a circle, and then Lan En''s arms, waist and abdomen continued to swing. The force of a swing is not only the muscle and inertia of a human, but also the physical strength of an ancient dragon. Their upper bodies were flying high in the sky, and at the fractures where they were smashed, torn, and bitten by the not-so-sharp blade of the giant sword, a huge amount of blood, minced meat, and broken bones followed like a wave. The inertia threw out a perfect arc and splashed on the ground. ?It raised its front hooves high, and with a "flutter" amidst the snoring sound of relief, it forcibly trampled a profound bishop into the size of a dwarf. Bang~Stab! After the front hooves hit the ground, its head pushed forward and then raised. So Qilin can fight with Lan En in a coordinated manner. Lan En, who was on its back, followed the swing and threw the tip of his [Turbid CurrentDestruction] sword downward at the same time! After shaking off his body, Qilin did not stop. ??When Lan En needs to swing up the terrifying giant sword, Qilin can even understand and coordinate his steps. ??The Netherworld Bishops can bless themselves with [Netherworld Sanctuary] to fight against Qilin''s completely natural thunder and lightning. Qilin swung his body to the side, and the fluttering white mane tumbled into waves in the air. This huge sword is wider than the waists of bishops. But they can still be hurt by swords and physical force! The dark sword body and the bone-white blade drew an arc in an instant. ?The seven or eight Youshu bishops standing on one side simultaneously changed into the appearance of their upper and lower bodies separated. The huge mass and volume make the air whimper. ??So when he was on horseback, Lan En''s movements were always extremely relaxed. When he leaned back, his waist was like a tightened bow. When he hit the ground, he wanted to stretch his arm holding the giant sword far away. When Qilin and Lan En fight together, [Yaxsi Sign] will continue to transform. Because this is the posture that can work together with Qilin to produce the greatest impact. Even the golden lion''s tense muscles did not dare to compete with the hard-topped unicorn''s gray horns on the front. It easily pierced the chest of Bishop Yousui and threw the corpse away. ?Thanks to the magic horse harness Margarita prepared for Qilin, the silk rune cloth on it is also waterproof. Otherwise, the face of the feline Qilin would be pricked with blood by now. ??The Bishop of Netherworld and the Knights of the Church on the first floor of the church hall were basically cleared out within a few minutes after Lan En and Qilin cooperated in the battle. Only two archbishops, Macdonald and Louis, remained. Among them, Macdonald was first a magician, and later also practiced the priesthood, with comprehensive and complicated methods. Lewis is a pure priest. Like the [MiracleForce] released by Klimt just now, he can release it many times in a row without taking a breath. So Lan En and Qilin did not cause effective damage to them. On the other hand, the second floor terrace is indeed unbearable. Boom! ??Eldridge controlled the giant body that had been emptied by himself, and punched the iron door of the room where he was once held. ?This time, the iron gate built by Lothric finally reached its limit. ?After Leonard, Klimt, and the other maggots tried their best to attack and defend, Eldridge finally tore the iron door open. The sound of "squeaking" iron bars breaking and tearing was endless. Leonards eyes were piercing under the silver mask: You filthy drowning pig! ??The crescent curved sword in his hand continuously projected green light blades as he swung them, flying towards the giant''s body. ?But the biggest result was just to cut a hole in the shell, revealing the ''black mud'' and ''asphalt'' flowing like blood under the giant''s skin. ?Eldridge doesnt care at all. We cant hurt him! Leonard shouted almost desperately, but on the other side of the terrace, Klimt continued to release [Miracle] in an attempt to stop Eldridge. "For Rosalia! We must persist!" ?After the iron gate was torn open, all that stood in front of Eldridge was a tall room door. ?This thing looks heavy, and it is indeed heavy, but its protective power is not as good as the outer iron fence door. After all, it was built by Lothric as the last line of defense to imprison Eldridge. ??However, after this most protective line of defense was breached, the door to the room inside was opened by a large crack. Leonard looked back in shock, and then his expression became excited. "Angel!" ?He shouted loudly, as if to encourage others on the terrace and to encourage himself. The Mother of Rebirth has not abandoned us! Here comes the angel who was reborn by her! ?Three fat and tall figures rushed out from the crack of the door. ?They wear golden, wide armor. The armor looks fat and clumsy, but it is actually made into a convex surface by superb technology, which can effectively deflect enemy attacks. The blue ribbon in the middle of the body represents loyalty and purity in knight culture. At the shoulder blades on the back, the armor has a special opening, allowing the wings of the angel inside to move freely outside the armor. From this opening, it can be seen that this is an armor specially designed and forged for angels. ??It was also an object transported in the convoy that arrived with Rosalia. ?Three golden armored winged knights, one of whom holds a long-handled halberd, and the other two hold a short-handled ax in each hand. ??The blade of the short-handled ax is curved inward, with a curvature that fits the back of the human body''s neck. It looks more like an execution tool than a combat weapon. In the convoy, there were already several maggots who were close to completing the process of "rebirth". ?Before this conflict suddenly broke out, Leonard and Klimt were giving these maggots their last rites. ?Now, those maggots have transformed from soft insect forms into tall and brave winged knights! For Rosalia! ?The Winged Knight roared. The shape of the helmet was slightly funny, but in this voice full of determination and anger, no one could despise the helmet and armor in the slightest. ??Although the wings on the shoulder blades are quite incongruous compared to their body size, they do give the Winged Knights the ability to fly. As soon as the three of them came out of the crack in the door, they flapped their wings and headed towards the giant''s body in mid-air. ??The huge winged knight''s halberd smashed down on his head, aiming at the gap in the skull that Lan En had made at that time. ?After the halberd was smashed down, the crack on the giant''s skull suddenly became larger, and the sticky black mud splashed out like throwing a stone into a puddle. ??And the two winged knights holding short-handled axes, each with a double ax beside him, rotated like a large bladed top, leaving hideous and dense scars on the giant''s shell. One of them flew to the side of the giant, and a faint white light appeared all over his body in mid-air. ?Hands spread out, head slightly raised, as if praying to a higher existence in the void. And the void did respond. The holy light pillars came from nowhere, accompanied by white feathers, and intensively bombarded the Winged Knight. On Eldridge''s body, the black asphalt under the giant''s skin was rolled endlessly by the explosion, and he roared in pain through the giant''s mouth. ?This intensive and powerful attack seemed to have finally hurt him. But thats all. ?His movements did not mean to be interrupted at all. The greed filled with appetite was spreading with his profound power, making everyone feel their hearts trembling. Crack! ??At this time, high-voltage electricity also fell from the dark clouds on the dome of the church hall and hit Eldridge. I dont know if after losing the human form, I also lost my ability to cast spells. ?Eldridge did not equip himself with even the most basic protective [miracle]. This caused Qilin''s blue lightning to indeed have an effect on him, although the effect was only limited to the impact, which caused the black mud in his body to explode into a huge wave from his shoulders and splash out. Lan En, who was riding on Qilin''s back, frowned and looked at Eldridge, who was holding the second-floor terrace and seemed to only care about "devouring Rosalia" and didn''t care about anything else. He turned his head again and looked down at Macdonald and Lewis, who were not far away and were trembling, swallowing saliva unconsciously and holding the scepter tightly. The two of them didn''t care about the witcher at first. But when the battle situation reached this point, both of them lost the confidence to survive another minute in front of Lan En. But Lan En actually doesnt have time to kill the only two people left in the hall now. On the second-floor terrace, Eldridge had already slapped a winged knight away. The knight''s body flew straight across the entire church hall and hit the wall on the other side. The next step, Eldridge was already ready to reach out and open the door to Rosalia''s bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 892 874 Observation Essence Chapter 892 874. The nature of observation To be honest, Lan En is basically doing his best to help Rosalia fight against the Nether Cultists. The reason why he works so hard is, on the one hand, he has a good impression of the goddess who is indulged in sorrow but still maintains compassion and etiquette. On the other hand, he hasnt left yet! This group of profound believers want to return the orderly world to the era of chaos. ?Who knows how far Eldridge can accelerate the collapse of world order if he eats a god? So, out of his affection for the goddess and his resistance to the end, he had to stop Eldridge. ?Took the unicorn''s mane, Lan En turned the horse''s head after giving MacDonald and Lewis a final look. Charge towards the roaring Eldridge! He has no time to waste with these two guys. The two archbishops looked at each other, sweating, panting, and swallowing saliva in unison. The unicorn''s hooves jumped up hard, and its excellent physical fitness allowed it to jump directly to the height above the giant''s head, just like pulling an onion on dry land. ?Lann did not let Qilin attack Eldridge''s body together. Because the black mud and deep power are extremely difficult to deal with in this mystical world, he is not sure whether Qilin can withstand this kind of pollution. So, he did not let the flannel ball attack Eldridge directly. Instead, he just put the giant sword next to him and passed by the giant. The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] easily cut through the giant''s skin, and opened a gap in the sticky black mud. ??It''s just that after cutting it off, the everlasting aura of violence and appetite on [turbid currentannihilation] suddenly stagnated. ?It seems that it has never ''eaten'' something like the black mud that makes up Eldridge''s body, so it feels strange. ?Even the black mist-like dragon attribute energy was not stimulated. After striking the sword and landing, Lan En also felt something strange in his hand. ?Although these black mud are part of Eldridge''s body, they were either knocked out of the main body by other people''s attacks, or a large piece was chewed off by Lan En''s [Turbid Current: Destruction]. ?? Eldridges size never seems to get smaller. ??These black mud are just the manifestation of a certain power, not its core? Lan En guessed so. ? All their attacks on Eldridge seemed to be insignificant, and he couldn''t even delay him. At present, the profound saint has just woken up from his coffin and is extremely hungry and thirsty. He even couldn''t wait to squeeze his head into Rosalia''s bedroom. Cant delay it any longer! Lan immediately made up his mind. He has always been a decisive and calm person in moments of major crisis. ?? Gently patting the side of Qilin''s long neck, the ultra-small ancient dragon first considered the information coming from his mind, then turned his neck in surprise and looked at the friend on his back. Whooping? ?It snorted in confusion. ?But Lan En just nodded quietly: "Just do it." ??Although Qilin still didn''t believe it, he still began to accumulate strength. On the terrace on the second floor, the battle between Leonard and others became more and more chaotic. As Eldridge got closer to Rosalia, their sanity became increasingly scarce. Start a frenzied attack. ??Blue thunder and lightning flashed on the Qilin''s pale horns, with a crackling sound that penetrated the air. Its four hooves were rubbing the ground, and even the silk rune cloth specially made by Margarita to suppress static electricity was fluttering under the strong voltage even if there was no wind. Oops! ?Stuck at the upper limit of Lan En''s body endurance, Qilin slightly released some of his speed. ?Almost in the blink of an eye, like a thunderbolt, Qilin had already jumped into the sky above Eldridge. It is so full of thunder and lightning that its body is like a flashing thunder ball. And Lan En jumped off its back at this moment! turbid currentannihilation was carried on the shoulder, and the left hand pulled out Alondette again! "Now!" ??The witcher roared, and Qilin responded. Huge thunder and lightning strike! ??Just like the instinctive counterattack against the golden lion after the gray horn was broken! The wild and powerful electric current is heading towards Lan En in mid-air! ??The commotion caused by this series of actions even briefly awakened Leonard, Klimt and the maggots who had lost their minds because of the threat to the goddess. Even through the giant body that was already controlled by Eldridge, he squeezed open more than half of the bedroom door. ??The goddess, who seemed to be still immersed in her own sorrow in this critical situation, slightly raised her head on the bed at the far end of the room. ??His eyes under the black veil, through the gap in the huge door, happened to see the leaping thunder and the The warrior who controls the thunder! by by by thunder and lightning)]! This is a technique that Lan En has only practiced but has never used in actual combat. ?In the swordsmanship systemized by Ashina Isshin, this move seems to have no beginning or end, no reason, and cannot be integrated into the system at all. It was only recorded in secret books as a local tradition and given the name "Wei Mingliu". It is said that the country of reeds fought against Yu Jiamei warriors who came from the sky in ancient times. Those warriors could control thunder with dance-like moves. Ashina''s swordsmen developed ways to fight against thunder during the war. ??When facing the thunder, his feet do not touch the ground, and at the same time, he uses the airflow blade technique to wrap around the blade and body, enveloping the thunder and sending it back in the form of sword power. Its both [thunder and lightning return]! Since Qilins thunder can at least cause impact, lets use this power properly! The "cracking" lightning hit his body accurately, and there was no doubt about Gu Long''s control over the natural power. ? And Lan En, based on the techniques he had practiced before, controlled all these powers on Arondette! ?The graceful arc of the blade was so bright that it almost became transparent under the gathering of a huge amount of thunder! !! ??The thunder that was originally quite small was gathered on a knife and then chopped out. Those small sounds have been integrated into a huge explosion! Mixed with the power of the sword and the thunder. Thunder ReturnA wave of black mud erupted like a waterfall directly on Eldridge''s back! The giant''s body has been cut off horizontally from the chest! Even after the thunder controlled by the force of the knife completely cut off the giant''s body, it continued to leave huge knife marks on the solid terrace! Rocks are flying and dust is flying. All the maggots nearby were thrown away. ??But this is still just a prelude to the real attack. In mid-air, Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly became deep and calm. ?Black mud is just Eldridge''s apparent power. If you want to attack this disgusting guy, you must find the ''entity'' he really cares about. Hence, [Spirit Vision] must be used. ? Lan En actually didnt want to use [Spirit Vision] on Eldridge at all. , is a deeper and higher vision. ?As for Eldridge, as the salary king who once perpetuated the world order, and his current profound and terrifying power attribute, Lan En felt that it was not something his vision could bear. But now, we have reached this point, and there is no reason to shrink back. If you shrink back or fear in battle, failure and death will be the inevitable outcome. ?As expected, just as Lan En expected. ?After turning on [Spirit Vision] to observe Eldridge, he immediately felt a feeling of excitement and encouragement coming from his brain. ?That is the evolution that occurs when [spiritual vision] observes the world and phenomena that are profound enough. But at the same time, Eldridge''s true nature began to emerge in Lane''s vision. That is a rich and countless aggregation of human nature! Humanity has other definitions in other worlds, but in this world, it is something that actually exists in the human soul. ?These things look like abstract little ghosts, floating and flickering. But it is a deep and bottomless black. On the top of the head, there are two erratic eyes that are like holes of light. ?Eldridge has eaten too many people and immortals, and these human natures have accumulated in his body. It seems that even the burning first fire of the [Fire Passing Ritual] that can continue the world cannot burn them away. Dark and extremely profound. Immediately, in Lan En''s brain, in addition to the instinctive joy of the evolution of [spiritual vision], there was also the fear of being eroded by darkness and being gradually covered by darkness. ?This fear is almost instinctive in the bones, and psychological construction and self-comfort are completely useless. It was like forcing Lan En to get to know a world with darkness as the tone, and to get to know himself! "ah!!" ??A painful roar suddenly erupted from the witcher''s mouth. ?Lane had never shown such intense pain in a battle. But even so, he still opened his eyes and gripped the hilt of the giant sword in his right hand! The skin of the Nergigante made a crunching sound as it was squeezed and rubbed in his hands. If its just pain and fear, then who do you think I am? ! The corners of Lan En''s mouth curved sharply as he screamed, tragic and wild! In the end, from the large amount of black mud split by [Return of Thunder], Lann accurately chopped the bone-white sword blade on a skull wearing a white crown among the many corpses buried in the black mud. Even though more than half of the body of the giant he was living in was cut off just now, Eldridge didn''t seem to care. But when Lan En''s giant sword just touched the skull with the white crown, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] began to instinctively ''gnaw'', Eldridge burst out the most painful howl since the war began. ! Ouch!! ?The black mud that represented his body first suddenly solidified like a solid, and then suddenly started flowing like crazy! Under the wash of black mud, Lan En, who was confused, quickly lost his grip on the blade of the giant sword. turbid currentannihilation was thrown away by the thick black mud like a whirlpool, and Lan En, who was holding the sword, also hit the railing of the second floor terrace. Lan En! ?Klimt quickly ran over. ?As for Eldridge, he seemed to be really hurt at this time, and he didn''t have the courage to ignore all the obstacles just now. Like a coward, all the black mud was wrapped up, and he didn''t care about the second-floor terrace that he had conquered, and fell straight to the first floor of the hall. ?McDonald and Louis, the two archbishops, just watched the situation take a turn for the worse. It was not until Klimt called to them on the balcony that they were awakened. Lead your master and get out of here! Klimt didn''t even know where his crown had fallen. He was holding Lan En''s body with one hand, and his lips under his gray beard were trembling angrily. Stay away from our goddess! Get out! Take your believers and get out of the Deep Church! ?McDonald knew that the troops above had no fighting power and desire to fight. ?But they were not optimistic either. Even the master was hurriedly evacuating as if he was frightened. What else could they do? The two archbishops have troubles that they cannot tell. ?Originally, Rosalia in the Deep Church was a small dessert they prepared before heading to Irushil for the main meal after reactivating their master. ??But who knew that a bite of this ''little dessert'' that they took on the way would break their teeth? ?So the two archbishops could only quickly follow their master, who didn''t care about dignity or face, and evacuate out of the church. I, lets go to Irushil first, master! Thats the dining table where everything is planned. Sullivan will entertain you. This is just an accident. An accident! There is no need for us to waste time and energy here. ?McDonald stammered while wiping the cold sweat from his potato-like head. Follow the squirming mass of black mud. Until they completely lost their traces in the eyes of Rosalia''s believers, the three winged knights flapped their wings and landed on the second-floor terrace. They surrounded Lan En. ??At this time, the witcher was unconscious, but even if he closed his eyes tightly, thick black liquid was still oozing out from under his eyelids. This is the price of seeing Eldridges true nature. We will bring him to the goddess. ??A winged knight said angrily in his helmet, and at the same time he hugged the demon hunter''s body involuntarily. The other raised his greatsword. This is the will of the goddess. ?Before Klimt and Leonard could speak, the Winged Knight blocked their conversation. After finishing speaking, he walked straight through the crack of the huge door and walked towards the goddess on the bed at the deepest part of the room. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 893 875 Large [Miracle] (3000) Chapter 893 875. Large [Miracle] (3000) ?Now there is no doubt that the entire Netherworld Church has changed from the original church that guards the power of Netherworld to the church that follows Netherworld Faith. ?Not only the priests, bishops, and archbishops inside the church, but also the believers, missionaries, and servants outside the church who were not qualified to enter to pray inside, are all profound believers. So even though the sudden war that broke out just now almost killed most of the priests, Klimt still did not dare to let down his guard. He began to regroup his troops to defend against possible intruders outside the cathedral. Death is common and commonplace in this world, so neither the maggots nor the surviving warriors have anything to worry about. Especially when the opponent''s [Xinwang] and [Secret Saint] have left the field, there is no psychological pressure. Even if you meet those profound believers in the church who have not been taken away, dont take action for the time being. Klimt explained to everyone with a tired look. "We have suffered heavy losses now. We will wait until everyone recovers and then clean up those anomalies." The flannel ball jumped off Qilin''s back and looked up at Leonard seriously. Even though his kitten face looked serious, it was quite cute. ?His gray beard was already stained with a lot of blood due to the fierce battle, but now he was unaware of it, just staring blankly in the direction from which the vast warm golden light came. ?In addition to the sounds of metal collisions, there was also the sound of hooves tapping the ground rapidly approaching from outside. He sees himself only as a humble guardian of Rosalia. "He is injured now, and we will send him in according to the will of the goddess. But you are not in the will." Leonard looked a little surprised when faced with Fluffy Balls unceremonious questioning. After all, he still remembered the kittens appearance when it first appeared. ?? Qilin did stop his hooves when the velvet ball on his back tugged at his mane, but he just snorted in displeasure. ??The tall and fat winged knights, who put on special armor, carefully held the body of the witcher and walked towards the goddess who was lying on the bed at the deepest part of the room. A horse whose noble figure can still be seen even though it is covered by a wide, drapey silk rune cloth. But out of some kind of inferiority complex, Leonard refused to let his mind connect with the goddess, and he never even performed the rebirth ceremony. He just saved you, meow! Leonard thought in his mind. But you still have to say what you need to say. ?The cloudy eyes in the slit of the helmet seemed to be struggling to recall something, and then he silently knelt down on one knee toward Rosalia''s bedroom to show respect. ?Just now, Lan En, who was unconscious, was carried into Rosalia''s bedroom. ??However, if you add to this, the furry claws have already pulled out a one-centimeter Thundercat sword blade from the scabbard on the back. One after another, exclamations came from the mouths of the maggots and warriors. So now, he can only know what the goddess''s will is from the winged knight''s mouth. ?That golden light not only makes people feel warm, but also brings physical vitality. You guys stop. Then he was interrupted by a warm golden light. ?As a goddess knight, Leonard subconsciously blocked the door, ready to extend his hand to stop. "Um!?" What are you going to do to Lan En? ?The look of being frightened by the darkness. ?The thick and complex-structured armor of the Winged Knights will make a "clang, clatter, clatter" sound when they move around, which is particularly clear in the quiet goddess'' bedroom. Before Leonard could finish saying the word inside, the footsteps of the winged knights sounded again behind Leonard. Klimt arranged defense and alert matters outside, and as a goddess knight, Leonard followed in as a matter of course. They felt the rapid recovery of their bodies at the same time. ?This wonderful combination was about to rush in through the crack in the bedroom door. Body language, written words. Total rejection. ??Although after becoming a Winged Knight, you can have limited spiritual communication with the goddess. But now, he actually dares to stand here and draw his sword to question. ??Although the horse has a noble and majestic appearance, this is the residence of the goddess after all, and the so-called horses are just wild beasts. The goddess made a decree. This has not happened for a long time. The word heresy was only half spoken in the mouth of the remaining archbishop of the Deep Church. ??There is also a petite kitten wearing armor and equipment on the broad back of the horse. But such a large-scale, high-efficiency restorative [miracle]. Let alone seeing it, they have never even heard of it! ?Among the many people who were amazed and in disbelief, there was only one skinny knight with ferocious spikes all over his armor[Needle Knight Kirk]. I underestimated it before. ??The faint crackling blue arc still put a bit of solemnity on the calico kitten''s face. There is no doubt that this must be some kind of restorative [miracle]. Ever since the goddess'' tongue was pulled out, she seemed to have lost her heart and refused to communicate with other people. Rosalias bedroom. The goddess said: Let them come in. ?The palm wearing a large armored glove patted Leonard''s shoulder. The voice of the Winged Knight sounded like a roar in the helmet. They are all kind-hearted people who have helped us. There is nothing we cant see. Leonard looked sideways and looked back, and finally turned sideways to get out of the way. "Take care of this horse and don''t **** in it." No matter how noble the horse is, it doesn''t matter when it comes to pooping. This is Leonard''s understanding. To reduce her workload, the goddess knight reminded the flannel ball. After all, if the goddess bedroom was really dirty, he would have to clean it. ??But when Qilin passed by him, he snorted slightly, and an arc of low voltage exploded on Leonard. Let him twitch violently. ??But seeing that Linbuqiu and Qilin had already walked up to the goddess, he gritted his teeth but couldn''t say anything more. ??The flannel ball carefully squeezed in between the short legs of the winged knights, while Qilin stretched its head inward with its long neck. Finally, they saw what Lan En looked like now. ??The witcher was placed on the goddess''s bed by the winged knights. He rested his head on the goddess'' thigh where she was sitting. ?His eyelids were constantly leaking thick black liquid, and something seemed to be crawling under the closed eyelids. Qilin worriedly rubbed the red cloth covering the ground with his hooves, while Flannel Ball rested his little head''s chin on the edge of the bed. From the angle of the flannel ball, you can just catch a glimpse of Rosalia''s entire face under the black veil. ?It was indeed a beautiful and gentle face, just as Leonard declared. At this time, the goddess looked at the unconscious demon hunter in her eyes, and some emotions that she couldn''t tell whether it was nostalgia or something else flashed through her eyes. Finally, her hands clasped together in front of her chest. This is also a very common posture when activating [Miracle]. Miracleis a spell that is activated with sincere faith to tell the story of the gods and the era of the gods. Under this faith-based spellcasting requirement, the caster will naturally make a prayer gesture. And Rosalia''s [Miracle] is also very different from the ordinary priesthood. Maybe its because of her goddesss lineage and identity, or maybe its because this [miracle] is too old and powerful. In short, before the [miracle] was fully released, the golden light of the preparation period was already magnificent! When the final prayer was completed, a circle of warm golden light burst out from Rosalia''s hands, like sunshine that nourishes all things. The center of the light was pressed on Lan En''s forehead by the goddess. The black viscous liquid that was constantly sticking out from under the eyelids, as if going back in time, returned under Lan En''s eyelids, and was completely calm as if nothing happened. ?And those diffused halo of light, even if it was just the aftermath, completely healed the maggots and warriors who were still alive outside the dormitory. Including those maggots and warriors who ran to the other end of the hall on the first floor to finish up the enemies and ensure that there were no hidden dangers. In terms of functional area, this almost enlarges the main building of the magnificent Deep Church by more than half! Wow~so awesome, meow! Flannel Ball felt sincerely. ?It and Qilin felt a lot more relaxed when they saw the strange phenomenon disappear on Lan En''s face. As for Lan En himself, he was in a strange feeling. ?After using [spiritual vision] to glimpse Eldridge''s essence, he seemed to understand a lot about the power and knowledge of ''the deep'' inexplicably. But this is not a good thing. After he learned this knowledge, it seemed that this knowledge also ''discovered'' him. Human nature and soul, The human soul is darkness. ?Darkness swept through his mind, and it was like many insects crawled out of the darkness inside his body, biting his insides. non-stop, whispering. ?But fortunately, he is not a native species of this world. ?His soul is obviously conceptually different from the souls of humans in this world. His human nature is not the same as the human nature here. So this knowledge from the deep world only caused him pain, but it did not cause brainwashing, cognitive bias, or even physical mutation. ?And then, in this pain, a warm golden light spread down, dispelling the darkness. Originally Lan En thought that it was Arondette who released the power of the Lady of the Lake. After all, the key characteristics of warmth and golden light match. But when he felt it carefully, Lan En was keenly aware of the difference. After all, he also used his [spiritual vision] to glimpse the essence of the lady in the lake, which was a large golden lake deep in the world. ?Those lights are more like sparkling waves. These rays of light are more like warm sunshine. Suck~ ??The witcher opened his eyes suddenly and took a deep breath. ?The golden light dispelled the dark knowledge that was chasing him. The physical shock and damage had long been healed by the golden light, and he would naturally wake up quickly. But Lan En blinked after waking up. He moved his head from side to side. His vision is a bit strange after all. ?Two round mountains blocked the right half of his sight, and even most of the left half of his sight. ?Only the extreme edge of the left half of the line of sight can see the roof diagonally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 894 876 Crusade against Yousu (3000) Chapter 894 876. Crusade against Yousu (3000) Get down here! Before Lan En could figure out the situation, Leonard, who was watching the development from the outside, seemed to be anxious. ?He patted the thick armor of the Winged Knights with a "clang, clatter" and squeezed in, then dragged Lan En under the bed. ? Lan En didnt feel any danger at all, so he followed Leonards strength and got out of bed. ?It was only then that he realized where he was lying. Touched the back of his head, Lan En made no comment. The goddess looked a little more lively than before, as she was immersed in her own sad world. "It seems you''re fine. Here''s your sword." A winged knight held Lan En''s [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in his hands and handed it to him. It''s just that she has no tongue now and can''t speak. The profound power should have followed all the infected people, even those who came into contact and heard it. You heard this voice that night. ??After the two exchanged greetings, the Winged Knight suddenly turned his head in the direction of the goddess Rosalia, as if he was waiting for instructions. ??But looking at Rosalias subconsciously opened lips under the black veil, you can tell that she is still used to speaking to the people in front of her in person. "Please bow to the goddess and let me explain it." "The goddess is very surprised. You seem to be different from ordinary humans, even the gods. The erosion of Yousui is far from powerful." This is the posture he has seen other believers, or Leonard, when meeting the goddess. His tone changed from casual to serious as he spoke to Lan En. ?That should be the profound knowledge that is pursued as ones horizons improve. You have been infected with the darkness. ??Moreover, he was the only one of the three knights holding a huge and powerful halberd. He was slapped by Eldridge and flew to the other side of the church without any injuries. He looked very fierce. "That is the darkness that cannot be burned by fire. Because fire can only burn [fuel] and suppress the shadows produced by the burning, but cannot destroy the shadows. Therefore, in Eldridge''s body, only the darkness is still as it was in its heyday. " ?Lann glanced blankly between the Winged Knight and Rosalia on the bed. But Lan En, the Winged Knight, and the goddess herself were all very calm. "Yeah?" ? Lan En patted the shoulder armor of the opposite winged knight, and the metal armor made a clanging sound. "That''s me." The Winged Knight flapped his wings, as if to show off to Lan En. "Look, I told you. I''m going to become an angel." To be honest, even with the physique of a Winged Knight, the shape of this sword is exaggerated. The Winged Knight stood beside him, as if acting as a middleman, conveying information between humans and gods. Sure enough. Thats why the goddess can use [sunlight nourishment] to suppress those shadows. The goddess has something to say to you. Then he put aside the [turbid current and destruction] in his hand, walked to the bed, knelt down on one knee, and raised his right hand upwards. Sunshine Moisture.Is this the name of the Great Miracle just now? ?Lanns thoughts did not affect the Winged Knights narration. But as [Spiritual Vision] improved, Lan En also felt that there was something dark and deep entrenched in the deeper parts of his field of vision. ??Getting a glimpse into Eldridge''s essence has really evolved him. Lan En thought to himself. ?The Winged Knight''s irritating words immediately made Leonard, who was watching, so nervous that he grasped the handle of the crescent curved sword at his waist. Rather than having to deal with the Nergigant like the original struggle: after struggling with the Nergigant many times and making many holes in it as observation samples, the internal energy routes could be seen through. ?Its functionality is absolutely perfect, even better than before. Congratulations then. Lan En nodded and thanked him, then seemed to feel something and looked at him seriously. ?Now he has achieved his wish and become an angel warrior with wings. ??Based on the current [spiritual vision] level back then, he estimated that he would be able to see the dragon jade on their body if he met an ancient dragon he had never seen before in the New World. The Winged Knight continued. One of the reasons why he acted a little confused after waking up was because he was feeling his [spiritual vision]. ?This Winged Knight is the maggot man who came to talk to Lan En the night he joined the convoy. Seeing this, Linbuqiu stood on Qilins back and bared his teeth at him. ?Far beyond all the descriptions of recovery [miracles] in books. What kind of magnificent, gentle and loving story is it? If you want to completely remove the darkness from your eyes, go and defeat Eldridge. "Now we are still far away from the terrible era in his prophecy - the age of the deep sea. The darkness cannot yet be called the ''deep sea'', or even the ''abyss'', but only the ''deep''." "So as long as you attack Eldridge, you will have no influence." ? Lan En lowered his head, and Mentos was conducting a series of intelligence summaries and logical arrangements in his mind. Yousui is not the name of a certain power, but the name of a certain power that has developed to its primary stage. If the situation continues to deteriorate in the future, the flames dim, and the darkness expands and accumulates, then the "deep" will turn into an "abyss" and then enter the "deep sea age" that Eldridge once predicted. In the final analysis, it still takes [fire] to contain the darkness. It really fits the way this world was born. In short, if you want to get rid of the darkness entrenched in the depths of his [spiritual vision], you must kill Eldridge completely. Damn it, [Xinwang] is indeed the fulcrum that continues the world. Just seeing that essence made him completely involved. Lan En curled his lips secretly. ?But he raised his head, brushed the silver hair that had fallen down from his forehead to the side, and looked at the goddess sitting down on the bed. Thank you for informing me. Now I at least have a clear goal. But why. Lan En''s eyes were a little confused. ??Rosala has been so deeply immersed in her own sorrow that Eldridge was about to eat her just now, but she was indifferent. Why did you tell yourself so much this time? The winged knight next to him stopped talking. Lan En turned around and looked over, and found that the guy with whom he had a good chat was scratching his helmet at this time, as if he didn''t know anything. ?So Lan En simply tentatively made a hand seal towards Rosalia. Variant [Yaxsi Sign]two-way communication. ??Rosalia''s originally lowered head raised slightly, as if she felt this mental connection. You make me a little nostalgic. Just like the face under the black gauze, the gentle and warm female voice penetrated Lan En''s heart. Soon, there are some mental memories. On that extremely heroic and huge battlefield, in that era when there were still many gods. Lan En saw two extremely powerful warriors! They seem to be father and son, tall, strong, majestic, and both have white hair. ?The father among them wears a towering crown, and on his muscular arm is a brilliant throwing spear made of golden thunder. And the son held up a huge golden sword and spear, which also gathered golden thunder. ??Although this memory is just a static picture, the unparalleled strength, persistence and will of these two people seem to be gushing out through their beards and pores! Its even enough to make the viewer shiver! "The way you commanded Thunder and the way you protected me makes me miss you." ?The gentle voice continued. Its been so long and Im so grateful that you allowed me to reminisce about those long-ago days. In these difficult days, memories are especially precious. The goddess on the bed silently bowed to the witcher in front of her. This is Rosalia''s gratitude. The others didnt know what they said, they just looked at Lan En and the goddess who didnt speak inexplicably. ?It is not difficult to communicate with the goddess, even to make the goddess who has lost her tongue use magic or miracles to make meaningful sounds. Its just that the goddess has refused to communicate with people before. "You are a noble knight, Lann. There is nothing more righteous than standing up to the darkness to protect something." The goddess continued. But the end has come unexpectedly Its time for you to go, Lan En. Go and solve your problem, the darkness peeking out of your eyes. In this way, even if the abyss is rampant in the world in the future, your specialness will allow you to survive for a while longer. I bless you, knight. ?Speaking inwardly, Rosalia''s hand stretched out from under the long black veil and gently placed it on Lan En''s raised right hand. It will be closed at the touch of a button. The witcher suddenly raised his head. But on that bed, the goddess had returned to her original appearance, and seemed unwilling to have any communication with anyone. Lets end the visit here, Rosalia is already tired. ?The Winged Knight stretched out his hand to block the bed, signaling not to disturb the goddess again. Lan En doesnt bother much either. He just kept looking at the goddess who lowered her head again, stood up slowly, and exited the bedroom. Only three winged knights and the goddess were left in the room, and the huge door was closed again. ?Lan En looked away from the door, took the flannel ball off the Qilin''s back, and rubbed its helmet. Thank you, flannel ball. You were quite fierce just now! ??Although Lan En didnt think that Leonard would actually draw the sword at that time, he was still very grateful that the flannel ball bared his teeth at Leonard to protect him. This is what it should be, meow! I am a follower cat! Flannel ball held up his helmet a little embarrassedly. After placing it and Qilin aside, Lan walked over to Leonard. ??This goddess knight is still standing beside the closed door frame, with her back leaning against the door frame and her arms folded across her chest. ?Looking at Lan En coming, he was the first to speak out under the silver mask. What did you and Rosalia say at the end? "At least we just had the same enemy." Lan En did not answer first, but spread his hands, "Can''t you be more polite? It''s like an interrogation." If you also want to communicate with the goddess, I can think of a way for you. Heh. Leonard sneered indifferently. "If I really want to talk to the goddess, there are many ways. I just don''t want the goddess to be hurt anymore." For this reason, you have to be more prepared. Even if its me? Lan En opened his arms to show that he was harmless. Leonard choked and said, "Especially you!" Bringing back other peoples precious memories, in this hopeless world...heh, I really cant think of anything more cruel than this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 895 877 The identity of the goddess (3000) Chapter 895 877. The identity of the goddess (3000) "You mean, now the goddess tells you to leave quickly and go do your own things?" Leonard sighed after hearing what Lan En said. He pressed his silver-mask forehead, seeming to be thinking about something. It took a long time before he spoke. What about you? What do you think? Hearing this, Lan En raised his eyebrows. He did not continue to answer Leonard''s question, but asked instead. I thought you would carry out the goddesss will meticulously. Rather than the goddess telling Lan En to leave, he is here asking Lan En what he thinks. She wants you to get rid of the darkness in your body quickly, so even if she needs help, she just keeps asking you to move. ?But on the surface, although Lan En has made a decision in his heart, he can still not show it on his expression. But in this declining world, it makes no sense to talk about the stability of individual regions. But you are exactly that: a person who is completely unable to follow the right path when others let you out for your own good regardless of your own safety. Because the First Fire is about to be extinguished, every place is facing increasingly strong pressure. Just like outside the church now, the road is almost filled with wandering spirits transformed from the undead. "There should be nothing that can threaten Rosalia, right? At least within the confines of the Deep Church." ??Lane didn''t even have to say a word before Mentos knew what decision he would make. Lan En asked with interest. Although I dont want to admit it, you are indeed a powerful warrior, stronger than me. At times like this, its good to have more strength. You are saying that the goddess needs me now and it would be unwise for her to ask me to leave as soon as possible? In Lane''s mind, Mentos evaluated his subject. "But sometimes, the person being protected doesn''t know what he really needs. Then I have to do it for him." ?Lan put his hands on his hips and shook his head toward the church hall behind him. I am the knight of the goddess, [Rosalias finger], and my purpose from beginning to end is to protect Rosalia. The interior of the Deep Church is now completely under our control. The two of them have been getting along for a long time after all. Leonard moved his hands away from the silver mask, crossed his arms and spoke calmly. "The goddess is just too emotional and compassionate. She is always like this, and she suffers a lot because of it." From the side of the two of them, Klimt approached as he spoke and intervened in the conversation. ??The evaluation of Biochemical Intelligent Brain is based on the facts: when he was in Yanan, Lann was completely unable to leave the Gascoigne family who persuaded him to leave. In the end, he simply fought his way through to Byron Weiss. Leonard said in a low voice. ??The White Crown of the White Sect Archbishop has long been lost due to the fierce battle. The double-pronged spear in his hand, which was as exquisite as a ceremonial tool, was weak and useless when Eldridge came up. ?So he went up and stabbed the gun with the tip like crazy, and the sticky black mud was stained on the gun. Can''t shake it off, and the black mud still seems to be flowing on its own, almost as if it is conscious. As a last resort, Klimt had thrown away the exquisite double-pronged gun, and instead took a long spear from the supplies of the previous convoy. Leonard took a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Klimt. The archbishop took it and wiped his **** white beard. ??Then he dug through his wide cuffs again, and took out a shimmering golden stone and handed it to Lan En. ?The stone looks like it was knocked out of a topaz ore along with the rock wall. Crystals and stones are embedded together, regardless of each other. The golden light comes from the crystal. Lan En took the stone and felt that the golden light was similar to the light that released [Miracle]. "This is the [Blessed Gem], which is produced by the metamorphosis of keystones. It is often used as an excellent talisman by the priests. Some of the heretics have not changed their faith for a long time, so they still carry this with them. It is considered a little thing about them. If there are trophies that can still be used by normal people, take them." "Using this gem to find a powerful blacksmith can cause the weapon to undergo essential changes and become a blessed weapon. It is equivalent to continuously releasing ultra-small [miracles] for the holder." [Keystone] is a unique raw material in this world. It is said that the larger the keystone, the rarer it is and the greater its power. And a complete [keystone disc] is even the raw material for the weapons of the gods of fire in the mythical era. The library in the Netherworld Church is rich, and Lan En has accumulated some common sense about this world. ??Klimt''s supplementary explanation also clearly pointed out the usage for Lan En. ?This kind of blessing type [miracle], although it is ultra-small in size, should be enough to continuously provide some vitality. And because of this blessing, it is estimated that the strength of the weapon holder will be higher than usual. It is quite a valuable gemstone. Lan En didn''t show any pretense and just put it back into his pocket. ?Skipping the topic of trophies, Lan asked Klimt next. What do you mean by what you just said? The situation outside is terrible, Lan En knows it. As the First Fire weakens, the undead are increasing exponentially. The harsh environment leads to constant deaths. The undead died too many times, and the humanity in their souls was lost, so they became wandering spirits that would attack living creatures crazily. ?Now that the flames are dying out, and even the world itself is in the process of overturning, it is meaningless to talk about regional peace. But what Klimt said just now sounds like he wants to take the initiative? We should take action, this is an opportunity! ?As expected, Klimt''s statement confirmed Lan En''s suspicion. ??It''s just that the witcher didn''t know what he meant by "doing something". Leonard seemed to be reminded to think this way. He raised the silver mask under the brim of his hat and stared at the archbishop with a serious look on his face. You mean to take His Highness Ge Cide out? ?Mentos keenly captured the familiar point in this sentence, "Ge Cide". ??The biochemical intelligence brain instantly completes memory capture and projects the information onto the subject''s retina. Angel''s DaughterGe Cide, it is rumored that she was the person who recorded the stories relayed by angels and compiled them into "miracles". ??This man should be in the city of Lothric now. ?Klimt did not respond to Leonards question, but just looked at each other. The determination in his eyes marked the agreement between the two of them. So you two are discussing this in front of me, Lan interrupted, I think you two have something else to tell me? The Archbishop and the Goddess Knight looked at Lan En, then looked at each other and nodded. Klimt looked up at Lan En: "It is indeed rude to say a lot of meaningless words in front of uninformed people. But please forgive me, after all, we have not established a strong enough trust relationship before." "But now, Lan En. I am very sure that you have no ill intentions towards the goddess. You are also an extremely orthodox and noble knight. I am willing to trust you wholeheartedly, and a lot of things can be said." Lan En stretched out a hand from his hands on his hips and bowed slightly: "I am honored to receive this recognition." ?Lanns relaxed attitude didnt seem to rub off on Klimt. With a serious look on his face, he pulled Lan close to him and Leonard, and the three of them formed a small circle at the corner of the terrace, talking in low voices. Rosalia is not the real name of the goddess, but a pseudonym that she had to conceal her identity. The first sentence was not what Lan En expected, but in the second sentence, Klimt stared at Lan En closely, as if he was afraid that he would make an eye-catching move due to shock. The goddesss original identity is the princess of Lothric! After finishing speaking, Klimt paused deliberately, as if waiting for Lan En''s reaction. ?But it is a pity that even during this period of time, Lan En has heard many stories about this powerful kingdom that dominated the last days of fire. But he is a foreigner after all, and has no real sense of Lothric''s power and status. So he just blinked and looked at Klimt. ??The Archbishop thought to himself that this was indeed a knight recognized by the goddess, and she could not scare him at all! It seems that I can go a little deeper. "The angelic faith led by the princess was originally prosperous in Lothric. The Winged Knights are even qualified to tattoo the emblem of Lothric''s double dragon flag on the ribbon in front of them!" But later, Prince Lorian and Prince Lothric both opposed angel belief and pulled out their mothers tongue. "This is why the goddess is so depressed. She was not hurt by believers, but by her own son." "And this time the goddess came out of Lothric city because the fire ceremony was approaching, and the status of the princes was also increasing because of the need for them in the ceremony." In order to appease the prince of Lothric, the goddess was driven out of Lothric. The originally prosperous angel faith was also driven out of Lothric. ??Having his tongue pulled out by his son, Lan En was already a little numb when he heard this. ?However, Mentos was still working diligently in his mind, recording every sentence, straightening out the logic, and storing the records. The so-called tongue pulled out is by no means just physical injury. ? Judging from the [Miracle] effect shown by Rosalia, it is just like regenerating the severed limbs of her followers. ?Under the great miracle just now, everyone within the entire covered area would probably have a hard time dying while the miracle was in effect. How is it possible that you cant handle a tongue? Unless its not just a tongue. Its also part of a soul! ?? This is a world where the body and soul of living things are extremely closely connected, and the development of soul knowledge and technology is prosperous. It is estimated that only part of her soul is cut off, so that Rosalia can do nothing about her tongue. The changes in the soul also affect the body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 896 878 Returning the Saint (3000) Chapter 896 878. Bring back the Saint (3000) Precisely because in this world, the souls and bodies of living things are extremely closely connected, many phenomena that appear strange to Lan En, a person from another world, occur. ?For example, when they first arrived here, the lumberjacks lost their humanity from their souls due to death and became wandering souls. Their bodies also became taller and thinner. ?Eldridge only eats people, but the huge soul accumulated in his body turned his body into a puddle of ''asphalt''. In this world, changes in the soul will cause reactions in the body. And changes in the body can also have a reaction on the soul. At worst, this is the tragedy of soul and body, after one of them falls, they pull each other and fall all the way down. The soul mutates, and the body mutates accordingly, which further stimulates the alienation of the soul. At best, this mechanism may also promote each other during the ascending stage of body and soul. ??Two princes of Lothric plucked out their mother''s tongue. ?Lan En unconsciously looked towards the bedroom door. Perhaps Rosalia''s current posture is no longer her original appearance. "The city of Lothric must be in a mess now, even the bells that wake up the former daily salary kings are ringing. This shows that the advancement of the fire passing ceremony has entered a great dilemma. We even have to wake up these salary kings first, temporarily Keep the world bright. "Indeed, this is the only chance. If we can welcome His Highness Ge Cide back, then Rosalia will definitely feel a little comforted. In the sadness of being hurt by a child and being driven out of her home." ''Princess''? Lan En raised his eyebrows. Klimt lowered his voice and glanced at the surviving warriors. "Don''t mess with me at such a critical juncture, Leonard! Just tell me what you think of this opportunity! This may be our only chance!" ?Although these people also experienced a deadly battle, he knew very well that these people just had no choice but to fight against the Netherworld believers in order to survive. ?But Leonard started to speak in an official tone at this time. "Lothric should be the most important force in maintaining the fire ceremony in this doomsday of fire, right? It''s such a miserable situation outside now." Rather than being like Lan En, he had the ability to ride out on that horse, but still stayed to fight. Because part of her soul was cut off, her body must also react. ?The goddess knights fingers rubbed the lower edge of the silver mask, murmuring. Speaking of this, the two of them have basically reached an agreement at this time. ??Is Gertrude the daughter of Rosalia? This makes sense, after all, she is the [Angel''s Daughter]. Klimt pursed his lips impatiently. And we can take advantage of this opportunity to rescue the princess! "No one has publicly acknowledged that Ge Cide is a ''princess''. Please be careful, Archbishop. She is just a saint who serves the princess." Now is your chance! But Lan En next to him kept frowning. They are not trustworthy yet. ??The witcher also bent slightly and stopped the conversation within the small circle of three people. "I can understand what you two mean by dragging me here for discussion. If I can help, of course I am willing. But..." ?Lann pointed with his finger towards the door of the Netherworld Church. ?Although the door has been closed, everyone knows what is happening outside. ?That weird solar eclipse has been going on for a long time, and it shows no signs of getting better. Under the Bleeding Sun, even if the undead become wandering souls, there is still a kind of heartfelt fear that remains in the instinct of the body. Let their skinny bodies curl up and huddle in the corner with their heads in their hands. Now that we have succeeded in going to Lothric City and robbing people during the chaos, how will we face the end? ?Klimt waved his hand, seemingly not worried about the current bad situation. You underestimate Lothric, Lann. ?As one of the top leaders of the White Religion today, Klimt considers himself to be the one who understands this great kingdom. After all, the king of Lothric is not only a royal family, but also a **** worshiped by the White Religion. True unity of church and state. In recent hundreds of years, the Karim Priesthood''s claim that "King Othroais is the orthodox one and Lloyd is just a branch" has become increasingly louder with the tacit approval of King Othroais. high. "Lothric has been in charge of the Fire Passing Ceremony for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, King Osroais relied on his powerful power and the support of the Lothrik Knights, sages, and officiants. Send countless salary kings to the place where the first fire is." Let them burn to keep the world going. "How many times do you think the situation outside has happened in these ten thousand years? How many salary kings don''t want to spread the fire? How many salary kings have other thoughts when they are spreading the fire?" But they all failed before King Othroais, without exception. "Today, Lothric''s fire transmission process is extremely complete. Just for someone like Eldridge, who has not been completely burned out, to support the world''s salary king during the ''ceremonial connection period'', Lothric is enough Four are prepared! So even if Eldridge escapes, Im actually not too worried about the survival of the flames. After all, there are still three left after one out of four. Whats more, there are heroes in the world who can assume the position of King of Salvation: the Prince of Lothric who was supposed to perform the ceremony, and the hero who was captured by the Knights of Lothric while fighting abroad. "Whether they think it or not, when the time comes, I believe that King Osroais will never show mercy. The current chaos is just a small twist." And we are going to take advantage of this little twist to get His Highness Ge Cide out! Klimt''s statement was agreed by Leonard, and the goddess knight nodded silently. ? ?Lothric''s authority and trust in the fire-passing ceremony can be seen from this. But Lan En always felt something was wrong. ?The decline of the flame is an indisputable fact. Now is the end of the fire. Even the White Sect Archbishop like Klimt admits this. But just like people in a bubble economy, everyone knows that the bubble exists, but no one believes that the bubble will burst during the time they enter the market. ?This kind of fluke mentality made Lan En feel very unsafe. ?But he couldnt say anything. After all, the fire-passing ceremony and the salary king. These things and things are all handled by people in this world, and only they can handle them. We would like your help, Lan. Klimt turned to the witcher and spoke seriously. Help us complete this plan and bring back the Saint. "And we will give you something in return. When the Saint who is in charge of knowledge and stories comes to the Church of the Deep, the angel faith will flourish again. And by then, we will also send warriors to assist you in your crusade against Eldridge and solve the problem. The darkness that lurks within you. We have a trusting relationship. ?Klimt held Lan En''s wrist guard with his hand, his eyes firm. This is particularly precious in todays world, and we should help each other. ?Eldridge, even though this guy was beaten away by Lan En, he is the [Salary King] after all. ??Although he was a political priest during his lifetime, his huge soul later relied on Lothric''s feeding to grow to this point. Judging from his resume and strength development process, he is not the type who is good at fighting at all. But even under such circumstances, as soon as he climbed out of the coffin and ate up a slave giant, so many people were dying that they were almost unable to stop him. Even completely ignoring the desperate efforts of these people. In the end, it was Lan En who took the risk and turned on [Spirit Vision] and succeeded in hurting him. This is the power and level of [Xin Wang]. ?It is hard to imagine how terrifying they would be in their full glory when they have profound knowledge and the [First Fire], which is the source of the stability of the world, is burning in their bodies. ?Eldridge must be leaving to satisfy his own appetite, and by then, he will inevitably become even more difficult to deal with than he is now. Lan En does not object to fighting with strong men, it does make him feel relaxed. But for a type like Eldridge who is disgusting and has no fighting skills, he is not averse to looking for foreign aid. ?Ma Liuer needs to die quickly, the feeling of darkness lurking in the body is not pleasant. ?So facing Klimts pleading look, Lan nodded. I said it from the beginning, if you need it, Ill be happy to help. Then its a done deal, Leonard concluded. "We will allocate some of our men and make sure they are completely trustworthy. Then we will sneak back to Lothrik City, seize the opportunity, and welcome back the Saint." It is obvious that those soldiers are not within the range of "credibility". I am still leading the team. As the proposer of the plan, Klimt took over the responsibility of the person in charge without hesitation. His finger pointed everywhere. "We now have three more winged knights, and a few more maggots. There are still some of our remaining people in Lothric City, and I will contact them when the time comes. This is a big force. "You stay here, Leonard. We are taking out a lot of people, and you have to ensure the safety of the goddess here." "Of course I will protect the goddess every step of the way." Leonard nodded and reminded Klimt. Remember to contact Emma when the time comes. As the chief priest, she has always admired and sympathized with the goddess. She is someone who can ventilate. The church she leads, together with the Knights and Sages, is one of the three pillars of Lothric and can provide us with great convenience. Klimt nodded: "Of course, of course I will not forget this respectable old friend." It seems that you two have almost arranged everything. Lan En straightened up, crossed his arms and shrugged. "Then how do I arrange it? Are you just going to let me be the attacker?" Of course not, that would be too wasteful. After all, your alertness and intelligence are also impressive. Klimt took another letter from his sleeve and handed it to Lan En. "Actually, what I want you to do is extremely important. Your impressive face, which no one in Lothric has ever seen before, is an advantage. No one will be too wary of you." "I hope you can ride your horse and arrive at Lothric first, get in touch with Emma, ??the chief priest, and find out what''s going on in the city. Lest a group of us get into trouble after we pass there. " Then leave it to me. Lan En took the letter and put it away. Actually, Im also a little curious about the legendary city of Lothrik, so its just right. From the Deep Church to the Undead Settlement, the entrance of the village is directly connected to the bridge entering Lothric City. At the end of the bridge, you will reach Lothric City. Klimt finally gave the route and began to prepare for the implementation of the plan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 897 879 Undead Settlement (3000) Chapter 897 879. Undead Settlement (3000) ??Riding a unicorn and carrying a flannel ball, Lan En once again came to the outside world of the Netherworld Church. ?This time they didn''t have to worry about the speed of the convoy, so the Kirin''s body was filled with lightning, and then they could easily climb over the valleys and highlands. ?Lan En slightly pulled the Qilin''s mane, causing it to pause as it ran happily. ?This is already on the top of a hill near the Yousui Church. ?In the distance is the spire of the magnificent Gothic church, and looking down from the top of the mountain, wandering souls are wandering shoulder to shoulder on the road. They gasped like they were dying from their dry throats. The body is like skin and bones due to the loss of humanity in the soul. Even some hunting dogs and domestic dogs have changed due to the decline of the initial fire. The unicorns gray horn pierced her waist. Lan En sat on Qilin''s back and watched indifferently as the woman who was stabbed in the waist crawled on the ground, twitched, and finally became motionless. Eldridge is not a salaryman who is famous for fighting and becoming a hero. He just can eat. ?Then he lowered his head and pushed it forward, making a "puff" sound. Even with Lan En on his back, Qilin''s speed is far beyond what ordinary people can keep up with. There is no doubt that this is a profound believer. The swarm of insects seems to be carnivorous bugs, and their feeding efficiency is extremely high. This [miracle] seems to be a story that tells those feelings. After Lan En flipped through a few pages with a sheathed sword, he was no longer interested in the book. ?These preachers came out to preach with only very basic Youshu stories, which were very superficial compared with the books recommended to them by Macdonald in the Youshu church. When Lan En saw her, she was doing something very cruel. The First Fire affects all life in the age of fire. Then he got off his horse, kicked her body away, and fiddled with the scripture with the sheathed Arondette. The plump woman seemed to like the scene in front of her very much. After wielding the insect swarm, she almost couldn''t help but let out a cheerful laugh. After a few light circles, it touched the back of this plump woman. After being seriously injured by you, he didnt even have the intention of gathering his subordinates while escaping. It can be called a model of retreat without looking back. But along the way, he accidentally met a strange person. It was just like the darkness that seeped into his own body after seeing Eldridge''s true nature. As expected, the stories described above are all about deep and profound stories. Lan En dealt with her easily. ??The man was fat, wearing a lady''s wide-brimmed hat, holding a heavy scripture in one hand, and a terrifying long mace in the other. ?With a snap of his fingers, the flames caused by the [Igni Seal] began to burn on the heavy scripture. In other words, Qilin solved her. A swarm of insects flew to the wandering soul and gnawed a big hole in the skinny body almost in the blink of an eye! He should be a missionary sent by the Yousui Church to spread the faith during the time when he was studying. Qilin''s leg power provides extraordinary movement speed. The last time they went to the Netherworld Church, they had to spend the next night in the wild. Inexplicably, those insects that were summoned to bite the human body made Lan En feel familiar. ??Then she waved her hand, and a swarm of tiny black insects flew out of her hand with a dense and penetrating flapping sound, and entered the body of the wandering soul. ? Mentos spoke his thoughts in his mind. Its just that people who believe in Yousu prefer to use this **** and cruel method even when preaching. Lan En just asked Qilin to be careful to avoid those supernatural insect swarms, and then the ancient dragon was free to play. Their bodies have also become skinny and bones, and even the lumbar vertebrae can be seen on the hind legs, but the swollen hair is still messy and luxuriant. Lan En followed the path he took with the convoy and turned back. ?But if it is used to preach to common people who have little knowledge, it is undoubtedly enough. ??But in front of the freely moving Qilin, Lan En estimated that it would take more than two hours for him to return to the undead settlement that he was about to enter. ?In terms of combat effectiveness alone, this preacher is far inferior to those church knights who have experienced hundreds of battles. People who are exposed to darkness will feel as if their bodies are being bitten by countless insects. ??The protective plate armor on her body was as if it didn''t exist. It seems that Eldridge is not a brave man, sir. ?That was an undead man who had become a wandering spirit, and the fat woman opened the book and recited the story above. These preachers probably dont know whats going on in the Netherworld Church right now, right? After watching the book burn, Lan En patted the end of Arondette''s scabbard and wiped away the ashes. "Even when he was alive, he was still the highest-ranking archbishop of the White Sect. Maybe he has never done anything like licking blood from a knife edge. It''s normal to be timid." ?Lan said to Mentos while riding the Qilin again. ??The flannel ball was standing on Qilin''s neck, wiping the Qilin''s horns with a cloth. ? ? "It''s clean, meow." ? ? ? Lan En was thinking about the undead settlement while watching the interaction between flannel ball and Qilin. At first, Fodolink said that he was looking for something near the undead settlement. Maybe he could go and see him this time. When you first arrive in a place, it would be nice to have someone you know. ?Lan En was thinking about it all the time. Because of the Qilin''s all-terrain mobility, Lan En did not pass by the courtyard where the crystallized old man was, but jumped directly from the mountain. He is actually also very interested in the magic of this world, and wants to see how the world is explained in the magician''s worldview. But now the main purpose is to complete the plan to rob people in Lothric, this goal can only be postponed temporarily. ??Anyway, the old crystallizer looks like a otaku researcher who doesn''t want to go out. It should be easy to find him later. Lan En quickly rode Qilin and completed the road he had walked before, and then entered a section of road that had not yet been explored. ?At that time, he and Fodolink met the convoy escorting the goddess on the way to the undead settlement. As for going further, Lan En has not been there. Now it''s just a matter of following Klimt''s direction. At the end of this road, there is a tall tower. And this height should correspond to the bottom floor of the tower. Lan En dismounted and led Qilin inside. "right here?" ??After entering the ground floor room of the tower, they discovered an elevator-like device. ??It''s just that unlike Lan En''s impression, the structure must be equipped with a counterweight on the opposite side of the elevator. This thing seems to have no concept of counterweight at all. ?Just step on the wooden protrusion in the middle of the elevator, and then the entire wooden structure will start to run. Take one person, one horse and one cat up. Tsk, who do you think studied this? Lan En kicked the elevator pole with his toes curiously, and looked at the velvet ball curiously. ?This unknown elevator was stable and fast. It took them to the middle floor in a short time and stopped automatically. There were many lit candles in this room, and the candles were piled in a large pile on the ground in the corner. Looks a little bright and warm. After walking out of this room, there is an undead settlement. Under the "bleeding sun", the sky becomes almost dark. Flocks of crows were circling and calling in the sky. What attracts so many scavenging birds is this large complex of buildings. ??The crooked wooden houses are stacked together, making people wonder how this mechanical structure can stabilize the house and allow people to live inside. Those rotten wooden plank building materials show that the economic situation here has always been poor. But this is at most an ordinary scene in a medieval slum. The only thing that attracts crows is flesh and blood. The immortal settlement happens to have a lot of flesh and blood gathered together. This is the primary processing site for dealing with undead. Therefore, he is qualified to be directly connected to the bridge entering Lothrik City at the entrance of the village. In the normal past of the world, they would give those undead people a simple and dignified death in the village, and the process was almost as solemn and rigorous as a ritual. But as the flames dim now, the forces that keep the world functioning stably reflect on people''s hearts. Coupled with the growing panic and the grim situation caused by more and more undead people, the atmosphere here is definitely not a ''good'' one. Under psychological pressure, the original solemn ceremony is rapidly collapsing. Just when Lan En walked out of the door and looked up, he saw a large number of wheels on the roofs of the wooden houses. ?The villagers of the undead settlement placed the wheels horizontally on the roofs, and the irrational wandering souls were tied to the wheels, allowing crows to peck at them. The villagers who did this kind of thing. Even if the wandering souls were already similar to zombies, Lan En didn''t think their spirits would be very normal anymore. ?Compared to people from other worlds like Lan En, whose souls and human nature are significantly different, the state of the First Fire directly affects the spirit and body of ordinary people in this world. Fortunately, the undead settlement today seems to be barely maintaining some order and has not completely turned into a gathering place for lunatics and wandering souls. "Hello?" ?Lan hesitantly reached out and called to a passing villager. ?The villager was holding what looked like a machete used for butchering, with fresh blood dripping from it. His figure has become somewhat taller and thinner, and the legs of his old linen trousers are even stretched above his ankles. He didn''t even have any decent shoes on his feet. But this height is not out of the normal range. This was one of the reasons why Lan En wanted to come forward and talk. ?He turned his head and looked at Lan En with his empty eyes under the tattered straw hat, as if he was checking whether he was a wandering spirit. ?But after a slow and stiff look, his struggling mind finally discovered that the person in front of him was plump and strong, with smooth and white skin. Not to mention compared with the wandering soul who is as withered as dry wood, even when everything is normal, this is the face of an out-and-out nobleman. So, he took off the tattered straw hat from his head with difficulty and put it on his chest. I still remember basic etiquette. Please, please say, sir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 898 880 Departure from acquaintances (3000) Chapter 898 880. Departure from acquaintances (3000) ?Although the residents in front of me have not yet turned into wandering souls, their thinking and movements have begun to become stiff and sluggish. I would like to ask, where is the gate of the village? ??The villager put his hat on his chest, and it took him a while to understand what Lan En meant. He turned around stiffly and raised his fingers high behind him. Go from there. Keep going to higher places. Youre there. ?This village is also located in a mountainous area. The area of ??a village is not large, but the height difference is quite large. It seems that the village gate connected to the bridge into Lothric is at the highest point. "Thanks." Lan En maintained a cautious posture while thanking the villager. Is the situation in the village very bad recently? It''s just that they are walking their own way if it has nothing to do with them. I have some food here, do you need it? According to the nature of this world, Lan En actually believed that the tree might have absorbed too much nutrients, souls, humanity, etc. from the undead limbs, and then became alive. ?Lan En didnt expect to meet him directly. It was more important to get things done quickly. "In the past, our iron cage only contained one undead person, but now we have to stuff seven or eight dry wandering souls into it. It looks like a spider, with several arms and several legs." ??But he quickly put his palm in front of his mouth. After the bread crumbs accumulated on his palm, he poured the crumbs on his palm into his mouth. Those are the mentors of the Netherworld Church. We originally thought they were here to transport away the increasing number of undead, just like before. He said that a spellcaster actually came to this village some time ago. Although Lan En didn''t know the specific abilities of the so-called [Spellcaster], the name sounded like it should be a person who has supernatural powers such as [Magician] or [Priesthood]. ??He was eating and talking, his movements seemed a little anxious, and a lot of dry bread powder spurted out of his mouth. "But they seem to be different now. They say that we can deal with the undead by ourselves, whatever we want. They always tell us stories that we have never heard before." Lan En asked again if any outsiders had been in the village recently, or if any strange things had happened. Lan En handed over a piece of black bread, and the villager quickly took it in his hand and started eating it immediately. ??There is not much else to say. This villager does not know the whereabouts of the old knight Fordolink. ?This villager told the truth. ?Lan En was walking in front and said without looking back: "I think it''s because of the darkness that people are no longer good." I don''t know how much time the nutrition of bread can support his body. I thought they were all bad people, meow. The villagers answered questions while eating. It seems that the nutrition of bread reminded him of the common sense that ''eating people has a short mouth''. The witcher looked at him and saw that after eating a few mouthfuls, his body seemed to be nourished and his soul became clearer. So when the world collapsed, the people here first had nothing to eat and drink, because they did not produce food themselves. "But now there is no better way. There are more and more undead people who are still a little sensible and want to fight for a neat way to die." ?So, he continued to lead the horse towards the heights of the undead settlement. The witcher looked up at the ''Bleeding Eclipse''. That doesnt seem to be the case now. ??Also, the sacred tree enshrined in the village is now used as a place where they temporarily place the remains of the undead. Rumor has it that many people heard deep breathing near the tree. ?The industry of the undead settlement is entirely to deal with the undead. In normal times, Lothric and the Church of the Underworld would provide considerable subsidies for this ''initial process''. Lan En asked seemingly unintentionally. But thats not what we said before. The mentors of the Netherworld Church told us to be careful not to shed too much blood when we kill the undead. That blood can bring ominousness. I met a fat woman on the way here. She looked really scary. I wont judge people by their appearance anymore, meow. Before he left, Lan Endo gave him a piece of bread as a reward. If we meet, we can communicate with each other. ??This villager gave a lot of valuable information. ?It scratched its beard and said. ?On horseback, Flannel Balls claws left the hilt of the sword and he breathed a sigh of relief. Food? Want, want. ?As long as the flames have not regained their vigour, the undead will not cause trouble. Food shortages are enough to kill most people in this world. This is what the villagers rely on for a living. There are also many villains here like the slaves in the Netherworld Church, but when there is no Netherworld erosion, they don''t seem to be hostile to Lan En. Eventually the soul will deteriorate. As he was talking, Lan En was climbing up the hill, looking towards the outside of the hillside below. ?Outside this road, on the top of another hill, a familiar figure was standing there, looking into the distance. ?The distinctive dusk-colored armor, shield, and flaming sword are Fodolink. Still a bit lucky. Lan En thought to himself. Hands on, I dont care whether the maneuverability of riding a unicorn will scare others. Getting on his horse, he pointed to the top of the mountain for Qilin: "Go over there, I see an acquaintance." ??Gu Long shook his head and looked to the side. ?There is a bottomless cliff below. The people of the Undead settlement are obviously not in the mood to put up a fence on the mountain road, so they can just die if they make a mistake. And Qilin did not comment on this. ?The hoof lightly scraped the ground twice to show respect for the terrain, and then jumped up lightly. Jumped easily to the cliff on the opposite side. The limbs of the ancient dragon are much harder than rocks, and you can easily step into them, then climb up the stairs to the top. Hey, Fodolink! Lan En''s voice was somewhat happy. ?It is indeed a joy to meet an acquaintance who has helped you in a world that is gradually becoming chaotic, dark and dangerous. Lan En jumped off the horse and walked towards Fordolink who was standing on the edge of the cliff looking out. But the further he walked towards him, the joy on Lan En''s face faded and his steps became more hesitant. Finally, he stopped three steps behind Fodolink. The palms of his hands also clenched unconsciously. This old knight has started to feel bad. Lan En''s brows furrowed completely. When he first met Fodolink, the old knight neatly dealt with a group of wandering lumberjacks. ?At that time, although his eyes looked tired, he still looked like a normal person. But now ??With the clang of armor, the former paladin turned slightly. ?Under the dusk-colored pointed helmet, a mask made of rags only exposed the eyes. But the look in his eyes was like a wooden thorn stuck in the nail seam, making people feel dangerous and painful. Can you still communicate, Fodolink? ??The witcher pursed his lips and asked with difficulty. ?This old knight was already an immortal before. Now, it is not surprising that he has turned into a wandering spirit or a living corpse. "comminicate?" Unexpectedly, Foldolink showed a well-organized response to Lan''s question. ?But this tone Lan Ens expression, which had been a little surprised just now, suddenly became solemn again. Jeering, malicious, and cruel. This is not a character that Fuldolink has shown before. Nothing like it at all! For now, I can still communicate with you. But, people will go crazy one day, especially those who cannot die, haha. ??It was still the voice of the old knight himself, but what was revealed under the voice was completely different from that of a guy who could help ordinary passers-by. He''s crazy. Lan En realized this clearly. "Since you are going crazy, what are you doing here? Your madness is just daze?" As the witcher spoke, he looked covertly over Fodolink''s shoulder and followed his gaze just now. Is it the big tree that is revered as sacred by the villagers of the Undead Settlement? Its so funny that I realized the truth of the world only after I went crazythe gods have put shackles on humans. Foldolink walked past Lan En, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action. Instead, it was just as if he wanted to introduce his ideas to Lan En. The undead did not become living corpses or wandering souls, but instead claimed to have obtained the truth? ??It''s really a ghost. Now is not a good time for us to talk, Lane. Look, I even remembered your name. "When you get mad and understand, you will know where to find me. We will use sacrifice to form a bond." By then, we crazy people will be family. ?Lann turned around and looked at Fodolink who was gradually leaving. His hand slowly wanted to move to the handle of the knife at his waist, but he finally gave up. Foldolink, as well as the overall situation of the undead settlement, have fully reflected the chaos that the fire is going out and will bring to the world. Peoples sanity is collapsing, and supplies and logistics are also drying up. ?Whether it is body or soul, you will face despair at this moment. After all, the world as the worlds beings know it is about to collapse. There were no more twists and turns after that, Lan En arrived at the gate of the Undead Settlement all the way. ?There is a warrior here who calls himself the "Sun Knight", and he tries his best to help the people here. He seems to be a kind-hearted person. Under his management and restraint, at least there hasn''t been any big trouble here. Dont trust those teachers from the deep church. ?Lan said to the Sun Knight. ??This guy is wearing a set of chain mail and plate armor that looks quite strong. On his head is a barrel-shaped helmet with only a viewing slit, and a feather on the side, which is unique. ??Its just that the sun pattern with a human face on the chest blouse reminds Lan somewhat of the Nilfgaardian emblem. Those teachers have apostatized and now teach profound stories. Hey, I also know what you said makes sense. There is something wrong with the stories of those teachers sermons. ??The Sun Knight''s roaring sound came from under his helmet. Helpless and distressed. But they are people from the Netherworld Church after all, and they have been cooperating with the Undead Settlement for hundreds of years. Now people are panicked, and everyone wants to grab some life-saving straw. In short, I can only try my best. Just try your best. Lan En said while leading Qilin away. "Archbishop Klimt said there is no need to be too pessimistic. The city of Lothrik has always been in control of the fire ceremony." Im not worried that the fire-passing ceremony wont be able to go on, thats impossible. ?Sun Knight sighed and shook his head. I just wonder how many people will die in this world when the fire passing ceremony is completed. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to open the door, and you can go out. The pilgrims in front of you will arrive half an hour earlier than you. They will also go to Lothric to admonish the prince face to face. You can join them." ?Lan En nodded and walked out of the village gate. Thank you, may the flames bless you. May the sun guide you, my friend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 899 881 Bridge into the city (3000) Chapter 899 881. Bridge into the city (3000) The bridge entering the city of Lothric is the same width throughout. ?It is a stone and brick bridge that can accommodate ten horses walking side by side at the same time. ?Start from the gate of Lothric City, end at the gate of the Undead Settlement, and pass by Farlan Fortress in mid-air. This bridge can almost be called the most important "highway" in this area. ?Hence, Lan can also see that Lothric''s protective measures for this bridge are outstanding. At every section, the bridge will build a small gatehouse on the bridge deck. ??Just like the city gates, if you want to rush straight to Lothric from the bridge with violence, then these small gatehouses will probably directly assume similar responsibilities as the city gates at the appropriate time. Separate the invaders in sections and consume their vitality. From the moment Lan En led Qilin out of the gate of the Undead Settlement, he saw a giant creature on the bridge in the distance. Even though their bodies were already so weak, they still used iron chains to tie a large shield-like stone turtle shell to their backs. ?These people came from the south and wanted to use their own penance to admonish Prince Lothric face to face, hoping that he would devote himself to spreading the fire. It was a gray-white creature with the texture of a stone. ?According to the Sun Knight, their latest group of people had to cross the bridge half an hour earlier than Lan En. ?The others here are the Pilgrims mentioned by the Sun Knight just now. ??The height is about the same as that of a giant slave, but the heaviness is even better. ??Lann walked towards Lothrik''s direction with the others. ?The black cloth wrapped around the body extends to the head, only revealing a dark hole on the face, making it difficult for people to see the face in the hole. The most eye-catching thing is the stone turtle shells on their backs. ?Suffering unspeakable pain and despair, but still moving forward, maybe this is the original meaning of "Pilgrimage"? Use your own pain to show piety, and then keep moving towards the holy place, longing for mercy. ?But because their progress was too difficult, even the demon hunters could see that many pilgrims simply fell to the ground after taking a few steps, unable and unable to stand up, and died on the spot. ?That turtle shell still looks like a solid guy! ?Lan doesnt understand this kind of thinking, but he wont interfere. ?This caused the pilgrims to stagger and even be unable to stand on their own. Everyone had to hold on to a long crutch with an incense burner hanging on it to move forward. There were a large number of pilgrims, and they headed towards Lothric long before Lann. ??Everyone unconsciously let out gasps and low moans of death. ? ? A huge and powerful demon-like body, with a pair of small wings that are disproportionate to the body on its back, and in its hand is a giant hammer that seems to be directly polished from stone. So Lan En had already entered the advancing group of pilgrims within a few steps. ??Is that some kind of local creature, or is it a product of Lothric''s magical technology? ?Lann didnt know, but now he just wanted to cross the bridge quickly and safely and reach Lothric. Therefore, he didn''t want to offend this fierce-looking bridge guard at all. In fact, Lan wasnt even sure whether these guys were human. Their whole bodies were wrapped in entangled black cloth, wrapped around their bodies in circles, and the occasionally exposed calves and arms were as skinny as old branches. ?This painful, desperate but extremely persistent progress carries with it a sense of quiet shock and fear. ?Walking among them, Lan En could still maintain his expression. ??However, Qilin is always startled to avoid the pilgrims on the way forward, and the flannel ball on its back is also nervously looking around and fidgeting. ??Both of them are warriors who can calmly deal with dangerous situations in battle, but among a group of pilgrims who look weak to death, this unusually heavy atmosphere can make them feel that something is wrong. There are whispers of death everywhere, and even the smell of death in the tomb is no stronger than among the crowds of pilgrims. The suffering of these people would make even a bystander feel that they would be more comfortable alive than dead. Lan En held Qilin''s hand and subconsciously wanted to pass through this group of people who made them feel uncomfortable. ?Seeing others harm yourself is a psychological harm even to bystanders. ??Although Lan En''s figure was already very prominent among the pilgrims, because he didn''t know Lothric''s rules, Lan En did not ride on the back of the unicorn to make himself more conspicuous. What if people are not allowed to ride horses on the bridge? So the witcher just held the Qilin and walked forward quickly. There are many pilgrims, and there are groups advancing on almost every section of this giant bridge. After walking for a while, Lan finally came to the ''bridge guard''. This is a living creature, not some magical construct. When Lan En passed by it, he could detect the creature''s breathing and internal muscle activity through his sensitive senses. Having been standing far away just now, Lan En discovered that this demon-like creature not only felt a bit like a rock, but also had plant root-like things growing out of it, making it difficult to tell what it was. ??But one thing is certain: this guy is indeed a well-behaved ''bridge guard''. ??Walking around here is just for defensive purposes and poses no threat to pedestrians on the bridge. Lan En walked past this creature. Even if its huge body was not very fast, it could still make a heavy sound. ??And every time those strong, recurved legs hit the ground, their footsteps would cause a tremor on the nearby bridge deck. ?The solid and thick stone bricks made a slight clanking sound at the joints. The huge weight is evident. ?This huge and heavy creature mainly paces and guards based on a small gatehouse. ??And when Lan followed the bustling pilgrims through the lower door of the small gatehouse, the outline of the majestic city of Lothric in the distance had also been revealed. It seems like theres nothing unexpected, Ill be here soon. ?Lan En looked at the huge mountain city in the distance that occupied almost half of the mountain range, and whispered to Qilin and Velvet Ball. The more something is missing, the more emphasis is placed on it. ?Lan En said, "Nothing unexpected," but in fact, he felt something strange in his heart. ?Maybe it was the desperate and stubborn atmosphere of the pilgrims, or maybe it was the heavy footsteps and trembling of the huge creature behind. In short, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. Hush the fan~ Strong winds and the sound of broad wings swaying in the air came from the sky. ?Lan En raised his head calmly, and then frowned unconsciously. The dragon knights of Lothric are here. ???Lothric is the kingdom of fire that is at the top of the world. Its sphere of influence extends to every corner of this apocalypse of fire, including the deep church, the undead settlement, and the Fortress of France, which I have only heard of but havent been to yet. Every place Lann came into contact with and heard about after coming to this world seemed to have traces of Lothric''s involvement. But this was the first time Lan En saw the direct power of Lothric. It is rumored that Lothric was originally a kingdom of dragon hunters, which is consistent with the plan of action of the gods to exterminate the ancient dragons at the beginning of the Age of Fire. But later, Lothric knights began to fight alongside dragons. Even Lothriks national heraldry sequence has a pattern like the double dragon flag. ??How this 180-degree change was caused, Lan En didn''t know. The history of the royal family of Lothric stretches for tens of thousands of years. There are probably very few historians in the world who can figure out the secrets and the whole story of this country''s history, let alone Lan En, a foreigner. ??But Lan En is certain that the "dragons" that the Lothric knights call "along with dragons" are just a group of descendants, flying dragons, who have inherited the thin bloodline of the ancient dragons. The ancient dragons in this world also have a standard multi-limb skeleton with four legs and two wings. ??And according to the description of the books in the deep church, they are more like inorganic life like stones, so they can be eternal. They lived before the Age of Fire, so they did not have the concept of "soul" that appeared with the first fire. The huge flying dragon now has two feet and two wings, and its eyes reveal agility and ferocity. This shows that it has thin blood and already has a soul. ?At this point in time when even the Age of Fire is about to pass, the creatures of the previous era are already out-and-out legends. ?The flying dragon in the sky carries the Knights of Lothric, circling along the bridge in the sky. ?At the same time, it seemed that some kind of amplification method was used to shout down. There are enough pilgrims entering the city today. As always, the knights'' voices sounded loud and clear when wearing helmets. As for the Lothric knight, this voice naturally carries an unquestionable tone. All pilgrims stop and wait for their quota tomorrow. Lothric is at the top of the world, and the knights of Lothric are invincible. This is something they have been accustomed to for thousands of years. So its not surprising even if the bridge is now filled with pilgrims, and these pilgrims look like they will die on the spot the next second. ??Lothric knights can still order them in a matter-of-fact tone: wait here for a day and see if you have a share of tomorrow''s quota. It is enough for you to be grateful for the opportunity to set foot in this holy city that is responsible for the fire-passing ceremony. ?The "bloody eclipse" in the sky has been going on for a long time, and no one can tell which day is which. The blurred sense of time can give people a deeper despair. Click. ?The flying dragon flew back and forth on the bridge several times and finally landed on a small gatehouse not far from the ''Bridge Guard''. ?The flying dragon''s claws clasped the observation tower on the gatehouse. ?The whole dragon is lying on it, its long neck stretched downward, and its mouth is making a "gurgling" sound from its throat, with flames escaping from the gaps in its teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 900 882 Shocking Change (3000) Chapter 900 882. Shocking change (3000) ??The Knight of Lothric sat on the saddle on the back of his dragon, looking down at the endless stream of pilgrims on the bridge below. ?As a country that is in charge of the fire ceremony and controls the stability of the world, Lothric''s representative color is undoubtedly a deep red like flame. As the backbone of Lothric''s force, the Knights of Lothric adopted the form of wearing a red robe on the outside of full plate armor to show their affiliation. He is a standard dragoon of the Knights of Lothric. ?His main hand weapon is a giant lance, and his off-hand is equipped with a pure steel tower shield engraved with the diamond pattern of Lothrik City. Skilled skills, a strong body, top-notch equipment, plus the power of a flying dragon. This is the Knights of Lothric. He patted his companion''s neck gently to comfort it. Keep it from blowing out flames in one breath. He has long been accustomed to the protruding bones and sharp scales on the dragon''s neck. ?The heel of the plate-armored boots lightly kicked the flying dragon''s back, and the bone-white flying dragon tacitly raised its head that was leaning towards the bridge deck in a menacing manner. ?The dragoon made a ''click'' sound and put the visor on his helmet back on. Get closer to the holy city that is closest to the flames and farthest from danger. ?The bone-white flying dragon let out a roar, its wings flapped in mid-air, causing ear-piercing air vibrations, and its huge body turned flexibly and flew towards the direction of Lothrik City. Lan En couldnt even imagine how many of their group had died on the road. So he looked down upon the panicked people on the bridge even more. ?At the same time, the huge "bridge guard" was also standing quietly under the previous gate tower with the head of his sledgehammer on the ground. ?In the eyes of the Lothric knights, these people do not understand the greatness of this holy city, nor the greatness of the king and princes. Lan En put his hand on Qilin''s long neck to comfort his man. It can be twenty meters long from head to tail, and the wingspan of its pair of fleshy wing claws can reach thirty meters. ??Lothric has protected the world''s fire for tens of thousands of years, but these protected people still cannot wholeheartedly trust the king and prince of Lothric ?Its really ugly. Thats why they are like filthy beasts, running around in a panic and preparing to meet the noble prince. He has already done this very skillfully. ?The Lothrik Dragoons in the sky patrolled back and forth several times on their flying dragons, after confirming that everyone on the bridge had stopped moving. They couldn''t even sit down to rest, because the stone turtle shell on their backs and their physical condition were doomed. As soon as they sat down, they would die on the spot. The Lothric knight lifted the visor on his helmet and nodded towards the soldiers garrisoned at the gatehouse. Next, it is a simple multiple-choice question whether to prepare for deterrent punishment or to choose to kill all the pedestrians on this section of the bridge in an increasingly chaotic situation. The flames spilled out from the gaps in the dragon''s mouth and teeth, making a blasting sound in the air. They used their two dead wood-like arms to support their walking sticks with incense burners hanging on them, and just stood there and waited. In this naturally cruel world, this choice is actually not difficult to make. If the pilgrims or pedestrians are not clear-headed, the soldiers stationed on these gatehouses will be ready to close the door at any time. ??When this flying dragon is lying on the building, it is like building a new small castle on the gatehouse. Under this "bloody eclipse", there seemed to be no other movement. ?Only the trembling bodies of the pilgrims occasionally made the sound of stones rubbing against the iron chains tied to the stone turtle shells. "Roar!" The fire will not go out. The heel of the plate armor boots kicked the flying dragon on the back, so the flying dragon, which had used its wing claws to hold the door and let itself lie on the building, started to flap its wings again and flew up into the air. Continue to read the notice back and forth on the wide and long bridge. ??The incense burners on their crutches were sending out curls of smoke. Physically block off the path they want to take. Thinking about it, its not just today. ??This Lothric dragoon firmly believes that the fire-passing ceremony, which has been maintained by the king for tens of thousands of years, will continue without any danger, just like before. How many people were there when we originally set out so that after so many people died, we could still continue to walk onto the bridge into the city. He remained silent, not wanting to directly conflict with the knights and gatekeepers of Lothric. Hulala~ This is to let them pay attention to the movements of pedestrians below. During this "bloody eclipse" that has lasted for a long time, people will be afraid and want to go to the city of Lothric. You cannot count on the sanity of these people. The entire bridge fell into boundless silence as the pilgrims stopped. And around him, the groups of pilgrims seemed to have long been accustomed to being treated like this. ??Whether it is the Lothric dragoons, the defenders on the gatehouse on the bridge, the "bridge guards", or the pilgrims on the bridge, they have all done this several times. Its two hind legs, the size of its claws alone, can only hold a fully armored knight. ?It seems that the knight up there has completed his mission consciously and is returning to the city to resume his life. Pilgrimage is a kind of pain that has no end. No one thought it would be any different today. No one thought there would be any surprises today. but In the quiet environment with occasional noises, Lan En suddenly raised his head and turned behind him. In the darkness behind the crowd of pilgrims, someone was reciting a certain story. Zi La La~ ?At this subtle and unique sound, Qilin also twisted his long neck and turned his head behind him. Because that was the sound it was all too familiar withthe sound of surging electricity. What is this for? Lan En didnt react immediately. But then, he immediately became acutely aware of the current situation, and at the same time, the vertical pupils in his cat eyes suddenly shrank! Calm down! Dont Don''t attack the Lothric Dragoons, there are still many people here! Lan En didnt even have time to finish his shouting. ??The witcher tried his best to run towards the location where the chanting sound came from, but in the end he didn''t make it in time. He just knocked over several pilgrims along the way. The story chanted is very brief. ?That is the story of warriors hunting dragons in ancient times. So [Miracle] was completed very quickly. With a ''swish'' sound, a slender, golden bolt of lightning was launched from a corner among the black crowd of pilgrims, grazing the side of Lan En''s face and heading straight to the sky! The dragoons, who were hovering in the sky and looking down at the situation on the bridge, thought they had finished their work. ?However, among the crowd on the bridge, a man who looked like a warrior suddenly ran rampant and caused a commotion. The dragoons, riding on the dragon''s back and flying in the wind, immediately decided to drop some altitude to see what was going on. And he had just started moving in tacit agreement with his flying dragon partner. The next moment Whoosh! A [Thunder Gun], with a golden trail, struck through the base of the flying dragon''s wings that had just fallen a little higher! ?The [Thunder Spear] seemed to have been aimed at the base of the flying dragon''s wings, with the intention of nullifying the flying dragon''s flying advantage. ??It was just because of the dragoon''s decision just now that he lowered his position and shot into the air and flew towards the sky. The [miracle] of thunder and lightning is the nemesis of the dragon clan. ?At the beginning of the Age of Fire, it was King Gwen who led the Gods to use thunder and lightning to condense into spears, and shot through the immortal dragon scales of the ancient dragons, making the dragons capable of being harmed and leading to death. This restraining effect has continued to these thin-blooded flying dragons today. Using thunder and lightning to deal with dragons will be extremely effective. ??This is also common knowledge within the Knights of Lothric, who were once dragon-slaying knights. Asshole! The dragoon on the back of the flying dragon suddenly had a layer of white hair sweat under his armor! ?His current position is not low. If he had lost the ability to fly just now, he would have been killed just by falling! Is any of those pilgrims crazy? The dragoon''s first reaction was this. ?The initial fire was dim, and most of the pilgrims'' bodies had reached their limits. It would not be surprising even if they went crazy or died on the spot. ??This is also the reason why Lothric only lets a few groups of pilgrims into the city every day. But the next moment, he knew he was wrong Swish swish!*N ??The first [thunder gun] just now seems to be just a starting gun. It is good to hit it, which is a good start. But even if they miss, there are still dozens of [Thunder Guns] left! A large piece of golden thunder and lightning condensed into a small thunder gun, which was projected towards the sky. ??The power of this thunder and lightning is of course far inferior to that of the great war at the founding of the Age of Fire, but the flying dragons controlled by the Lothrik Knights are not those ancient immortal dragons! Hush the fan! ??The flying dragon controlled its wings under the knight''s command and tried its best to avoid it. The advantage of the air against the ground is obvious. With just a few simple displacements, most of the numerous [Thunder Guns] were missed and flew to the horizon in a golden wake. A small part of the [Thunder Spear] still landed on the flying dragon''s body. Ouch! ??The flying dragon roared in pain, but although the thunder and lightning restrained the dragons, these [Thunder Spears] did not damage the base of the wings or the chest cavity or other fatal places. So although flying became difficult, it didnt fall down altogether. Blow the horn! ??The dragon flew past the bridge''s gatehouse, and the dragoons yelled at the stunned guards. Call for backup! This isnt someone going crazy! This is a riot! The sounds of ding, bang, bang, bang sounded one after another downstairs. ?That was the sound of people dressed as pilgrims taking off the stone turtle shells on their backs one after another! ?In the darkness of the crowd of pilgrims, it was hard to tell who was the attacker and who was the innocent at first glance. "Charge into Lothric! Poof we!" ??The person Lan En rushed to first was also the first to take off his disguise as a pilgrim, drew out the long sword under his black robe, and shouted loudly. But before he could finish speaking, Lan En''s body had already rushed in front of him. ??This man didn''t even stop chanting, and stabbed the witcher with the long sword in his hand without hesitation. ?Lan En''s big hand accurately caught his wrist halfway, and then caught his shocked gaze. ??With absolutely superior power, he pressed the sword blade against his own neck, and then pulled it with a clean stroke. The blood spurted out very high. But Lan Ens face didnt look good. Because those slogans were still shouted out as the command symbols of this riot. Shouted from another man far away on the bridge. They really made a comprehensive plan before taking action. We must meet Prince Lothric! Meet King Othroais! In order to let them save the fire! ?After the man shouted the slogan that marked the beginning of the action, he hid among the nearby pilgrims. Use them as your own physical shield to confuse the public. (End of this chapter) Chapter 901 883 Rhythm [Combat Skills] Chapter 901 883. Rhythm [Combat Skills] The long sound of the bugle blew from the mouths of the guards on the gate tower of the bridge entering the city. ?Although the sound was loud, it seemed that it could not travel very far. ??If you want to notify the knights in Lothric City, maybe the horn itself has magic. And it turned out just as Lan En expected. ??The rioters mixed in the crowd, as well as the Lothric knights who wanted to suppress the riot, paid no attention to the other pilgrims on the bridge at this moment. In other words, it was the plan of these rioters to use these pilgrims as a cover for their own actions. Zizzi! ??The tiny golden [Thunder Gun] was still flickering in the dark crowd, aiming towards the flying dragon in the sky and the guards on the gatehouse. So after the huge hammer swept, only a large piece of ferocious flesh and blood was left on the ground. ?The [Miracle] of these attackers hit them. Even if a shield was erected for protection, the [Thunder Gun] could still directly blast through the shield and kill the soldiers behind. ?Whether it is an ordinary pilgrim or a lurking attacker, there is no time or conditions to screen now. ?The hammer head, which was the size of a small house, swept across the ground without mercy. Most of them only wear chain mail linings and leather outer coverings, and their combat effectiveness is ordinary to the naked eye. There is no strong and solemn armor and armament like the knights. But fortunately, the Lothric guards on the gatehouse completed their work. A dump truck driving into the crowd couldn''t be worse than this. ?At the back of this section where Lan En huddled, the huge and heavy ''Bridge Guard'' was also attacked and began to fight the attackers. Pilgrims, in addition to looking forward to death in the matter of ''pilgrimage'', also seem to have a basic desire to survive. The pilgrims have been wandering on the verge of death for too long, and most of their brains have turned to mush. ?It let out a deafening roar. Hence, we are just shouting in panic without knowing the full picture of the current situation. The initial target of these attackers was dragoons. These ordinary soldiers were not at the same level to them. ? Many gatehouses on the bridge have simply lowered their iron gates, dividing the entire bridge into several small sections that cannot be connected. ?Those guards seemed to be just low-level soldiers of Lothrik City. ?This also let Lan En know that the race of the ''bridge guard'' is really a [demon]. They walked with difficulty, supported their bodies with crutches, and scattered in all directions, trying to stay away from the dangerous battlefield as much as possible. ?There were several loud "clang" sounds in a row. The groups of rioters were separated. As they staggered along, they shouted in dry voices: "Devil. That stray demon is crazy!" I just dont know what the definition of [Devil] is in this world. ??But when Lan En saw it, what flowed out from the attackers'' attacks on the stray demons was not blood, but hot, bright red lava. He knew that the [Devil] here must be different from the definition in his mind. However, Lan En doesnt have time to understand the devil now. It seems to be because of Lan En''s blocking behavior at the beginning, and because he did prevent the dragoon from losing the ability to fly under the first [Thunder Gun] shot. So these attackers acquiesced and included Lan En in the scope of the attack. Zizi la~ The golden [Thunder Gun] flew towards Lan En with a series of trails left in the air. ?These thunder and lightning generated by [Miracle] are obviously different from the blue thunder of Qilin. Qilins lightning follows the laws of nature, and the reason for its attack power is the strong voltage. So when attacking, the sound of thunder and lightning is sudden and loud. It was like a flash of thunder in the sky. ?These supernatural golden thunder and lightning appear more like a chaotic "sizzling" sound of electric current. Seven or eight [Thunder Spears] flew towards Lan En from all directions! The witcher didnt want to test whether [Thunder and Lightning Return] could cope with these supernatural thunder and lightning in this killing field, so he chose to dodge. Spiral wind swirled around his legs. Lan Ens tall and strong body disappeared like smoke, and when he reappeared, he had moved two positions away. Those [Thunder Guns] were accurately intertwined with where he was standing just now, without causing any harm to him now. The attackers on the opposite side are not low-level, and [Miracle] is also very accurate, but it is because of this that it becomes difficult to hide. Lan En, who dodged the concentrated fire of [Thunder Gun], arrived at the nearest attacker according to the path planning. The attackers have obviously never seen the mobility of [Acceleration]. So when Lan suddenly came to him in a flash, the attacker was still in a daze. ??However, his good combat literacy still allowed him to instinctively start attacking enemies with melee weapons. Because the attackers were hidden in the ranks of pilgrims, they could not use long weapons that would not be covered by black robes. So half-handed swords, sword-and-shield combinations, one-handed hammers, and one-handed axes are common weapons. ?This man held a half-sword in his hand. ??He pressed the weighted ball on the hilt of the hand-and-half sword with his chest, and ran straight towards the witcher, hoping to use his weight to press the hand-and-half sword and stab the enemy directly. But this move is too crude in front of Lan En. ?On the retina, Mentos instantly sketched out a mechanical analysis diagram of the enemy and ourselves. Lan En, who has long been accustomed to this kind of vision, calmly made a judgment at the moment when the blades met. ?His body "floated" half a step to the side with a lightness that was not consistent with his body shape, and at the same time he lifted up the boots with external armor plates. With a "bang", the sword blade coming from the opposite side was stepped on by his side. ?Faced with the enemy in an unprecedented way, even though he was wearing a black robe similar to that of a pilgrim, his face could not be seen clearly. ??However, the attacker''s fear and disbelief were still strong enough to be expressed in his body posture. After looking sideways through the thrust, Lan''s hand directly grasped the attacker''s skull. ?At the same time, Mentos also collected corresponding information through this physical contact. ?These people are indeed well prepared, with fine armor underneath their robes. Lan En simply used his hands to force the enemy''s head to one side, exposing the base of his neck. Then Arondette stabbed it directly from the base of the neck! Pfft! ?The long knife was thrust diagonally downward into the junction between the root of the neck and the collarbone, slicing through the skin, flesh, and bones, and finally the tip of the knife emerged from the enemy''s ribs on the other side. Lann''s fighting pace is too fast. So much so that the warriors in this world simply cannot understand it. Before, Lan En had communicated with Leonard once or twice. The fighting style of warriors in this world is generally traditional Western swordsmanship. In other words, we pay more attention to mental deception, tactical induction, confrontation, and seizing opportunities in battle, so the normal situation is to fight back and forth. Unless the difference in basic quality between the two sides is really huge, the battle will end in a short time. ??But before Lan En showed a huge difference in basic quality, he just relied on his skills to complete a series of high-intensity responses and kill instantly. This is completely incomprehensible to the local warriors. Local warriors will specialize in one or two sets of relatively powerful moves. Their proficiency in these moves can even allow their souls to imprint the moves on their weapons. This is also one of the results of the fact that in this world, souls are relatively easy to be contacted, studied, and influenced. Powerful moves are engraved on the weapons. As long as the warriors pick up the weapons, they can ignore the ups and downs of their own status when using this move, and display the most perfect and standard posture of this move. ?This is the reason why when Lan En was in the Netherworld Church and the church knight held a big sword and performed a fierce and sharp spinning slash, there was a supernatural shadow in his movements. Because it is not a simple action, but it brings the power of the soul. ?This is the supernatural power of warriors in this world: moves are imprinted on weapons with their souls. As long as they can hold the weapon, they can automatically perform the moves on the weapon perfectly. ??This kind of move that meets the standard of soul engraving is called [combat skill] in the local area. However, there is only one [Combat Skill] on a weapon. So in this world, warriors regard supernatural [combat skills] more as the final word or the key factor that affects the battle situation. ?In the long trial and consumption phase of the sword fight, in the end, ordinary slashing and parrying took up most of the time. What dominates the rhythm of the battle is still the game of thinking and tactics, deception, and the grasp of fleeting opportunities. ??While Lan En stabbed an enemy in the chest, he almost didn''t look at it and threw the limp corpse behind him. Zizi la~ ?After a few chaotic noises like electricity, all the flying [Thunder Guns] hit the corpse, immediately exploding the corpse into a **** mess. ?These attackers can immediately come back to their senses when shocked beyond their own common sense. Their quality cannot be said to be bad. However, even in terms of reaction speed alone, Lan En, who has transplanted the [Song Gland] in his brain, is far ahead of them. [Alder], bang bang bang! ??The projectile in his hand was activated three times in a very short period of time, before the flesh and blood that was blown into pieces in mid-air had not yet spilled onto the ground. ??The supersonic projectiles were emitted, and they made three holes in the blood curtain, hitting the attackers who were chanting miracles. ?These projectiles combine the firing power of the catapult and the driving force of the seal. Even if it hits the dragons with strong vitality in the monster world, it is enough to make them stagger. At this time, it is even more outstanding in humans. The attackers behind the three **** curtains immediately flew backwards. That is the special projectile rolling in their bodies, producing a huge thrust. ?The three people bumped into the fence of the bridge behind them, just like three powerless rag dolls. The blood brought out from the breach left hideous traces on the fence like splatters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 902 884 Dragon Breath is invalid Chapter 902 884. Dragons breath is invalid The attackers have a clear division of labor. Some of them specialize in using [Thunder Spear] to target the flying dragons and Lothric dragoons in the sky. The other part is preparing to take the opportunity to capture the gatehouse on the bridge and occupy a bunker for its own side. ??If it is an ordinary enemy, then the Lothrik Dragoons can sweep out a long strip of scorched earth as long as they control the flying dragon to fly from low altitude and spray a puff of fire. ??If the enemy is more powerful, then just sweep the air back and forth and burn back and forth. Isnt this the advantage of air versus ground? Fight whenever you want, however you want. But something is obviously wrong now. The enemy came at the flying dragon that restrained Lothric from the beginning! Hula~ ??The flames breathed out by the flying dragon swept across the long and narrow bridge deck. Logically speaking, there is nowhere to hide in this kind of terrain. But inexplicably, every time the dragoons passed by at low altitude, the attackers did not seem to suffer serious reductions in numbers. To the attackers below, this sound was as exciting as the sound of nature. ??As he watched, the attackers had occupied a gatehouse, killed all the guards on it, and even started to operate the ballistae from it! ?Amidst the sound of "swish, swish", the Lothric Dragoons were already in danger. Instead, he was just carrying a large sword. ?The enemy will not be damaged by the dragon''s breath, but every time you fall, you will give the enemy a chance to hurt you. This is not right! Something is wrong! But even so, the flying dragon''s flight speed and turning ability have been seriously damaged. Lothrics reinforcements are coming! Get ready! ?The sword is a palm wide, and its total length is more than two meters, which is the same size as [turbid current] without adding the Nergigante dragon material. Fortunately, the [Thunder Gun] and crossbow arrows had not damaged the main muscles and bones of the wings, so the ability to fly was barely maintained. The flying dragon under him had many holes that were directly punched through in its wide wings. This is the power of the dragon clan. Even if their bloodline is so thin, their descendants still possess innate power. ??The flying dragon also kept making painful wails from its mouth. The attackers sounded like they were expecting this. But as time passed, two other dragon roars also came from the direction of Lothric. ?The air that vibrated with the wings made even the people on the bridge feel stuffy. ?The two ends were similar to the flying dragons that appeared at the beginning, but were vaguely larger in a circle, flying towards the bridge entering the city. ??The costume is very similar to that of the first Lothric Dragoon, except that the owner of the largest flying dragon among them did not use a giant lance and a tower shield. When Lan En''s eyes lowered the height of the two flying dragons, he saw the knight on them. ??It''s just that unlike [Turbid Current], which emphasizes ''power crushing'' from beginning to end and does not pursue sharpness in its combat philosophy, the edge of this big sword is quite thin. The projections of [Thunder Gun] are still numerous and stable. The dragoons were puzzled on the back of the flying dragon, and at the same time they gradually felt the danger. The attackers'' high morale stalled. It is a great sword that combines strength and technology. The situation is now in chaos, and almost no one has a complete and clear picture of the situation. Even the dragoons who were observing the situation from the sky, all they saw was a group of black people running around. ?Lan En is already considering whether to ride a unicorn and jump to the top of the gate tower to take a look at the situation. Although he may have been regarded as an enemy by both the attackers and Lothric because he was too conspicuous, it is still better than being trapped in the chaotic crowd. I dont know how much better it would be if there was no conflict. The moment he had the plan, Lan En immediately started to do it. He rubbed the magic ring on his finger, and Qilin, who had been told to stay where he was and not be too conspicuous, suddenly no longer had any worries. ?The large and drapey rune silk cloth was fluttering in the air, and the agile and swift figure of Qilin had already arrived beside Lan En. ??The witcher turned over, took the velvet ball with him from the bridge, and rushed directly to the gate tower. Even on the gatehouse, there is no order now. The attackers were attacking and killing like crazy. ??As long as they are in front of them, they don''t care whether they are pilgrims or Lothric soldiers. They are racing for time, so they kill anyone who gets in the way. ??Of those weak pilgrims, many who were originally on the edge were directly squeezed by the surging crowd and fell out of the edge fence of the bridge. Falling towards the abyss and woods below. Their dry and dry throats no longer even have the ability to scream. ??The flames of the flying dragon have swept over and over several sections of the bridge that were divided by the gatehouses, but the attackers seemed to be immune to the flames. After reaching the commanding heights, Lan En immediately began to scan the entire situation and tried to analyze the problem. Who is that? An enemy? ??The flying dragon was flying high in the sky, and the Lothric knight holding a big sword shouted at the dragon cavalry who had been seriously injured by the flying dragon. The first dragoon to appear looked down: "I''m not sure, Knight Commander! But he fought with the attacker just now and caused a commotion. It was because of that commotion that I was not shot down by the first [Thunder Gun] . Then he is not an enemy. The Lothric knight, known as the Knight Commander, immediately decided to stay away for a while. ??With a "boom", the huge flying dragon lay on the gate tower amidst the flying [thunder guns] and crossbow arrows. The long neck tilted its head and opened its mouth to spray flames towards the bridge below, briefly suppressing the enemy''s long-range offensive. The knight commander of Lothric on the dragon''s back took this opportunity to jump down from the dragon''s neck. He walked up to Lan En carrying the big sword. The horse is good. The voice under the helmet was muffled, but you could still tell that he was a strong man. "It can actually stay calm in front of the flying dragon." Qilin has seen creatures that are more qualified to be called ''ancient dragons'' than this flying dragon. Lan En complained in his heart, but on the surface, he remained calm. The situation is tense now, my lord. In order to eliminate possible hostility, Lann used the honorific. "Let''s just dispense with the pleasantries." "Just what I wanted. Please inform me of your identity. At this juncture, you and your excellent horse are in trouble." With a glance, Lan En confirmed that the Lothric knight in front of him had begun to tighten his grip on the big sword. ??If he showed any questionable actions, a fight would probably begin immediately. Im just a passerby stuck on a bridge, my lord. As Lan En spoke, he raised his head while sitting on the horse, and a crossbow arrow was fired almost grazing the silver scattered in front of his forehead. "I was involved in a premeditated riot attack. I didn''t want to be the unlucky guy who was burned to death by Lothric dragons, nor did I want to be a human shield for the attackers who blended into the crowd." And if you want to get out as soon as possible, there is actually only one option, isnt it? Hurry and deal with the group of attackers, and naturally you will be safe. Thats very sensible. At this time, its hard to find anyone with a clear head. And someone like you can come out, huh. ?The Knight Commander sneered, but in the end he did not hold the sword on his shoulder in front of him. He patted the flying dragon behind him, which was lying on the gate tower, using flames to suppress the enemy. The flying dragon flapped its wings and immediately took off into the sky. Lan En looked calmly at the knight captain who did not take off again with the flying dragon. "The dragon''s breath can''t burn them to death, and we can''t see what''s going on as they pass by in the sky. These soldiers down there are not good soldiers either." ?The Knight Commander shook back the crimson cloak on his back and said. "If we don''t figure out what''s going on, then our dragons will be purely targets instead of combat effectiveness. This riot will definitely become bigger and longer." "You look very powerful. At least the two of us can form a temporary team, look behind each other, and kill each other to see up close why those people are not afraid of the dragon''s breath." ?Lan En has no objection to this. It would be best if this sudden turn of events can be put to an end as soon as possible. Its just that he still has a question. Why dont you ask your men to come down with you? "Dragoons are not that easy to be a ''passer-by''." While answering, the knight commander also mentioned the identity Lan En had just described. "When the battlefield is in the sky, the battlefield environment that needs to be paid attention to is much more complicated than on the ground. Without the dragoons, the flying dragon is just a target that can be easily deceived." "According to the drill of the dragoon. Now that I have dismounted the dragon, my dragon will stay at high altitude and will not participate in the battle to suppress the ground. Until I regain my position." "Any question?" ?The knight commander raised his visor and looked at Lan En and asked. ?His appearance is in line with Lan En''s impression of him. He is a middle-aged man without a beard and looks very strong. ?This was not a crowded battlefield, but a skirmish. The protective power brought by the visor obviously cannot be compared with the precious field of vision. ??The witcher shook his head silently, and at the same time secretly used his seal to communicate with Qilin and Velvet Ball, telling them to stay quiet and not reveal their respective wisdom. ?The flannel ball behind Lan En nodded, and then quietly got under the Qilin''s wide rune cloth. The knight commander of Lothric held up the large sword with one hand. ?At the same time, his left hand stroked the sword surface, and suddenly the entire broad sword body began to show a shining appearance. It''s like there are several light sources installed on the sword. MiracleBlessed Weapon. ??If we talk about blessing gems, in the hands of a powerful blacksmith, weapons can undergo qualitative changes. ?This spell allows ordinary weapons to temporarily have the property of being ''blessed''. It can slightly restore the vitality of the sword wielder and increase the physical strength at the same time. ?Lane and the Knight Commander began to take action. The attackers were of good quality, but they were only for ordinary Lothric soldiers. ??They can''t even deal with a Lothric knight head-on, let alone a knight captain and Lan En. ??As the two of them advanced towards the gate, they tried to figure out why this group of attackers had not lost much strength despite being repeatedly washed away by the dragon''s breath. ?The answer was presented to them faster than they expected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 903 885 combat skill lunge Chapter 903 885. Combat Techniques: Arrow Step Click! The Great Sword of the Knight of Lothric is imbued with the light of [Blessed Weapon], the blade is huge and remains sharp. A straight and sharp arc was drawn in mid-air, cutting through the bodies of the three enemies in front of him like a hot knife cutting through butter. It''s like cutting off three straw men. ??Lothric is originally a country that slays dragons, and the knights of Lothric, who are the pillars of force, are also knights who can slay dragons. But later, for some unknown reason, he started to associate with dragons. But this does not mean that they have become weaker. ??The specifications of the Lothrik Knight''s greatsword can be clearly seen. It is a weapon prepared for killing giant creatures. ?Every time this sword slashes, it can bring out a chaotic sound of electricity, as well as a golden arc of electricity. This means that during the forging process, this great sword possesses supernatural thunder and lightning power that can target dragons. There seems to be nothing unusual about these guys. Its too messy here, theres not much you can see! "asshole!" The narrow stairs and the friendly troops just now made him extremely constrained. ?Their shouts, screams, and flurry of weapons were so chaotic that it was difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. The effect of a surprise attack is so outstanding when there is no preparation in advance. As the leader of the platoon, Knight Commander Lothric shouted without looking back, while continuing to advance down the stairs. ?The level of these attackers is generally higher than that of ordinary soldiers, so they can still attack upwards in unfavorable terrain. "I have no idea!" Thousands of people were panicking and huddled together on the battlefield of knife point and death. However, the low-stress battle situation did not make the Knight Commander and Lan feel relaxed. Because their initial goal was to find out why these attackers were not afraid of the dragon''s breath. It seems like the movement pulls the air, making it whistle. After finally squeezing past the panicked soldiers of his own side, and finally having no friendly forces hindering him from all directions, Knight Commander Lothric, who seemed to have been unhappy for a long time, couldn''t help but curse loudly. And now. The attackers attacked up the stairs. The Lothric soldiers who were originally responsible for guarding were retreating steadily, while the knight commander and Lan still wanted to rush back down to collect intelligence. The gatehouse on the city entrance bridge is similar in structure to a small city gate. Above are the arrow rest and walkway, connected to the bridge deck through a narrow staircase. The current situation is indeed chaotic. ??For the enemy to attack, it is almost as difficult as attacking a city. However, this high level of combat effectiveness cannot be considered an abnormal range. But these enemies attacking the gatehouse are too normal. Behind the knight commander, Lan En swung his sword to fend off an enemy who wanted to sneak attack from behind, and then pressed half of his body over him. The man was pressed against the stone brick wall, restricting his movement and struggling. At the same time, the blade also penetrated his body during the squeezing process. ??The Knight Commander of Lothric raised the great sword on his shoulder and took a lunge forward at the same time. An obviously supernatural white shadow left a trace of a slight delay behind his movements. Combat SkillArrow Step! A standard posture that has been refined over time. ??The prelude of this action is exactly the same as that of the Church Knight, but the subsequent offensive actions are quite different. Logically speaking, it is not wise to use such a move with a large range of motion and large flaws in a group of enemies. But in the process of performing [Combat Skill], due to the synchronized use of Soul Power, no matter how the enemy attacks, as long as the [Combat Skill] has started, the Soul Power will ensure that it continues to operate. ?At the same time, the enemy''s attack during this process will also be greatly weakened due to the soul power used by the caster. ?Although this opportunity is not long, it is difficult to grasp. But for skilled and experienced warriors, a moment of opportunity is enough to turn the tide of the battle. As expected, the moment the knight commander took a stance, the enemies surrounding him subconsciously attacked him. But these attacks that were supposed to deform the armor, at this moment, only caused the flesh under his armor to be slightly bleeding. The next moment "Stab!" ??The hilt of the big sword that was originally held by the shoulder drooped, and the two-meter-long blade had begun to slide from behind to the ground from back to front. The blade of the big sword rubbed against the stone tile floor, causing dazzling sparks! Following that, it seemed as if he was accumulating strength while gliding close to the ground. There was a "click" sound! ??The sword that was finally dragged forward by the knight captain suddenly unleashed all its power! On this narrow staircase, from bottom to top, a perfect upward cut was cut! ??The power of this upward slash is completely different from the previous knight commander''s usual slash! Before this, the knight commander who did not use [combat skills] was still a powerful warrior in Lan En''s eyes. ?But for a long stone with a cross-section as big as a washbasin, he could only cut through more than half of it with one strike of his sword. With this [Combat Skill], his sword not only directly knocked away the stumps of at least seven or eight enemies in front of him, but also caused a shower of blood. It even knocked away a large section of the stone brick stairs under my feet! ?The entire bridge into the city is constructed of this kind of stone bricks, which are long strips of stone with a cross-section as large as a basin. The rocks lifted up by this upward slash were thrown back with about the same force as those thrown by a catapult. The enemies on the stairs below did not have a good way to deal with the rocks that were shot at them. They could only make muffled sounds of bones being broken in flesh and blood, and screams of pain. With one [Combat Skill], coupled with the narrow, linear staircase, the knight commander cleared the enemies in front of him almost instantly! ??As for the remaining ones, their own people were killed and injured in large numbers, and their bodies were naturally rolling downwards, and their footing was unstable. [Alder]! With a ''bang'' sound, the transparent air shock wave passed over the knight commander and swept towards the scattered attackers still standing below. This last wave of impact completely caused everything on the stairs below to roll down. Scattered stones, corpses, stumps, and tumbling living people. [Force Burst]? Are you from Catalina? ?While walking down, the knight commander asked in surprise. ?Lan did not speak behind him. He seemed to have confused the effect of the witcher''s seal with another thing in this world. I thought the knights of Catalina only drank wine and sang in that funny armor. You are a man of few words. As if it was because he was about to go down to the bridge, the knight commander walked down while teasing the knights of Catalina in a relaxed tone. Lan En, adhering to the principle of "speak less and make less mistakes", just nodded silently. The entire upward staircase has been cleared, which is quite bad news for these attackers. They could not even spare the manpower for a while to continue the attack. Lan En and the Knight Commander quickly walked down the stairs, just in time to see the two dragoons in the sky, and controlled the flying dragon to spray fire towards them. They flashed across the sky, their vision limited. So I can only spit fire on the bridge in a disciplined manner. In order to prevent damage to friendly troops, the coverage area of ????Dragon''s Breath is not extended toward the stairs and the gatehouse above the stairs. The two people who quickly came down the stairs happened to see the attacker being blown away and rolled onto the bridge, being burned by the dragon''s breath. ??The flames in the flying dragon''s mouth are not only hot, but also have a powerful explosive impact. Lan En saw with his own eyes that a group of attackers who had not yet gotten up were knocked into the wall by the dragon''s breath. ??Then there was a shrill scream, and there was a "crackling" sound of flesh being burned rapidly. Being burned to death is simply one of the most painful ways to die. By estimating the temperature of the dragon''s breath, Mentos has simulated the consequences of being burned by a flying dragon. These attackers did burn a little slowly under the flames. But Lan En understands very well that the close connection between the body and soul of people in this world means that they cannot be viewed by the standards of ''ordinary people'' in other worlds. ?Hence, he didn''t say much and just watched what the knight commander said about the situation. ??Under the hidden observation of the cat''s eyes, the expression of the knight commander who lifted his visor was indeed puzzled. The burning effect of these attackers who were driven down the stairs should be considered normal in this world. It seems I have to go to the bridge to find those attackers who can withstand the dragons breath. The knight commander said seriously. Please dont follow me, thank you for your help. "Can those dragoons see you when you say such things?" Lan asked with a frown. "Can they control the flying dragon and prevent you from being included in the breath range?" Hearing what the knight commander said, the witcher always felt as if he was going to take a risk. ??The knight commander silently shook his head. It seemed that those Lothric dragoons had not yet controlled the flying dragon''s breath, allowing it to accurately bypass one person''s precise control. "But someone has to do it. If a small mess cannot be cleaned up, it will become a big mess. We can''t delay it any longer." ?Lann looked at the knight commander of Lothric. He had seen many people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for something. This is obviously another one. ?This kind of person cannot be persuaded. ??The witcher shook his head and stretched out his left hand towards a shield scattered on the bridge in the distance. ??The mechanical hook above starts with the mechanism. The shield was a kite-shaped shield. It was blown away by the wave of dragon breath just now, and the outer side of the arc-shaped bulge fell to the ground and was shaking. ??The precise hook directly hooked the fixed gripper on the inside of the shield and pulled it over. ?The shield seems to have gorgeous reliefs on the shield, but now after several rounds of dragon breath, there is only a piece of black ash covering it. As the hook lock was recovered, Lan grabbed the shield and handed it to the knight captain. I know I cant stop you, but at least I should hold something against it first. That sword doesnt have much defensive area. (End of this chapter) Chapter 904 886 dragon pattern shield Chapter 904 886. Dragon Pattern Shield ?Lanns original intention was to give the Knight Commander Lothrik something to push against him first. ?But unexpectedly, Lan En''s hook and lock pulled the kite-shaped shield over and handed it to the knight captain. ??The knight commander of Lothric seemed to be suddenly stunned. Under his lifted visor, half of one of his eyebrows was missing. It seemed that the skin with half of the eyebrows had been shaved off in a certain battle. After scarring, he lost the ability to grow eyebrows. At this time, the one and a half eyebrows looked like one long and one short, like two long twisting snakes. "This is." ?The knight commander inserted his sword into the gap between the stone bricks of the stairs. ?Hands took over the kite-shaped shield handed over by Lan En. His hands were trembling slightly, as if he didn''t want to believe the situation in front of him. In other words, he was resisting what was happening in front of him. But in the end, the knight''s tenacity and strength prevailed. When describing the dragon-patterned shield, the Knight Commander''s unconscious emphasis was on the word "magical". "certainly." Can we pull that mans body over here, the one lying next to the dragon-patterned shield? But in the end, he still opened the small iron box with a small "squeak". ?Through logical analysis, the witcher has grasped the key points of the knight''s long story. This is the fire protection that can only be achieved by attaching magic to it. It is a blue shield with magic power! ??As the bright red cloak was gradually blackened by ashes, the previously buried lines on the shield began to appear. [Red Worm Pills], improves the bodys high temperature tolerance. The technology of Youshu Church. Even the black iron shield held by the infamous [Hunter Knight] and the Black Knight Shield of the Black Knights of the Mythical Age are inferior to it! Is there something wrong with this shield? ? Lan En raised his left hand, and the hook lock device on the arm armor opened and closed as he moved, making a mechanical "click" sound. This is the most fire-resistant shield in the world. Lan En asked softly without leaving any trace. ?His hands regained their composure, and the metal glove pulled up the bright red cape like flames, and began to wipe the surface of the kite-shaped shield. Now, dragon pattern shields and red worm pills are still appearing on the scene. These technologies and production methods are obviously very special things. It seemed like if Lan En said no, he would just rush out with his shield on his back. How could this thing be in the hands of rioters?! ???A few enemies who have been burned to death by the dragon''s breath, and there are many more enemies who still maintain their fighting power despite the waves of dragon''s breath. They all have this kind of shield on their hands and on the ground! As if he remembered something, the knight commander suddenly pressed Lan En''s shoulders and spoke hurriedly. Hook Lock once again crossed a distance of more than 20 meters, grabbed an enemy corpse that had been burned to char, and dragged it back to the safe stairs. It seemed as if what he was holding was not a shield but some terrible omen. This attack was planned for a long time and only broke out now because of the full understanding of the dragon knights in Lothric City. This is the characteristic of "having a ghost". Before the hook lock could fully retract, the knight commander leaned out and grabbed the corpse by the neck. Then the hands wearing iron gloves began to rummage through the corpse''s clothes and small bags. Inside were small fiery red pills, with some things on them that looked like slender limbs of insects. ?He now felt that the sudden attack on the bridge into Lothrik was probably a big deal. ?Lann looked at the anxious knight commander. He had already tied the inner leather strap of the dragon-patterned shield to his hand. But as Lan En and the Knight Commander''s gaze extended towards the bridge. When describing red worm pills, the emphasis is on "deep church". ??This time without the witcher asking, the knight commander muttered about the pills himself. ?The knight commander almost gritted his teeth and told the situation about this shield. ?Just listening to the knight commanders introduction is enough to make the shield seem precious. Dragon-patterned shield?! Finally, he dug out a small iron box. But obviously, the reason why the Knight Commander was so rude had nothing to do with its ''exquisiteness''. ?Judging from Lan En''s knowledge of pharmacology, this is probably a pill made by drying and grinding insects into powder. What are you going to do? That skill you just had! Can you use it again? ??As the knight commander murmured to himself, Lan also looked at the shield and the pill box with strange eyes. This is a kite-shaped shield with a blue base and a golden dragon pattern on it. The shape is exquisite and gorgeous. ?Similar to the expression he had just wiped the dragon-patterned shield, the knight commander seemed to be afraid to open the box and see what was inside. Even when he cleared the entire staircase of enemies with his sword and was injured himself, the knight commander''s voice had never been so dry. ??The blue shield with magical power involves the magician, and the pills produced in the Netherworld Church involve the priesthood. ??Although these two things are precious in themselves, they are not taken seriously by the Knight Commander Lothric at all. What is really important is that these two things appeared at the scene of the riot, and what do they mean! ??Lothric''s royal power comes from the support of three pillars. The knights represent force, the sages represent wisdom and research, and the priests regulate faith. And now, at least two of them are carrying strong suspicions! After getting the dragon pattern shield and red worm pills, the knight captain became more urgent. ??He pulled out the big sword inserted in the gap between the stone bricks, and carried the dragon-patterned shield on his back. He passed Lan En and ran towards the top of the gatehouse. He just patted Lan En on the shoulder as a greeting as he passed by. ?The flying dragon that stayed high in the sky and did not enter the battlefield because there was no dragon knight fell again, and the knight commander rode his dragon into the sky. ?Three flying dragons gathered and hovered in the sky for a while, as if they were exchanging information. Subsequently, the formation of the dragon knights changed. ?Originally, the three-headed flying dragon was like a bomber, flying over the bridge and covering the entire place with its breath of dragon breath. But it''s all about waves, one after another, striving to cause maximum damage in a reasonable wave arrangement. But this skilled and reasonable tactic was in vain when facing these attackers. ??Precisely because the flying dragons came in waves, they were able to adjust the direction of the shield in time and use the magic power on the dragon pattern shield to resist the flying dragon''s breath. The knight commanders arrangement is also very simple. ?Two flying dragons spit fire at each other from both sides of the bridge, burning from beginning to end. See where a dragon-patterned shield can go! How many flames to guard against! As expected, the breath of the two flying dragons instantly burned the entire stone brick bridge surface to black, and there was a "click" sound of the stones being burned. At the same time, the attackers had experienced several breath attacks without any serious loss in numbers. After this time, the number of [Thunder Guns] that can be fired into the sky has suddenly decreased by most! ?After figuring out what the enemy''s protection against flames is, as long as the tactical arrangements are reasonable, it is a matter of course to achieve victory. ?At the end, there was an attacker who was lying on the stairs pretending to be dead. He wanted to take advantage of the dragon knights to breathe fire at low altitude, jump up and prepare to use the [Thunder Gun] to kill even a flying dragon. But the knight captains sword was far faster than the [miracle] he released. Sen Leng''s sword blade flashed through the air, leaving only a corpse broken into two pieces. The knight commander on the dragon''s back has a cold gaze. Looking at the half of the corpse, he was even more certain that these people knew the Lothric Dragon Knight very well. ??If I hadn''t discovered the enemy who jumped over just now, maybe my flying dragon would have been killed. Because the angle chosen by the attacker was the blind spot of the flying dragon''s field of vision. ??Without enough professional guidance, ordinary people would never know such critical information as the flying dragons blind spot in a few lifetimes! ??And if I had really rushed to the bridge to look for clues against the dragon''s breath of my companions just now, I would have inevitably been burned. ?After the state declines, whether you can react to such a sudden attack is also a question. Fortunately, with the help of others, I figured out what was going on while maintaining a perfect state. The three-headed flying dragon finally landed on the bridge safely. ?Two of them were still turning their long necks alertly, looking around and alert, while the one with the most serious injury was lying on the bridge panting. Put away these dragon-patterned shields. ?The knight captain jumped off the dragon''s back and gave instructions to the other two Lothric knights. There are also red worm pills in their arms. These are all put away. Hurry! As the knight commander spoke, he bent down to pick up the dragon pattern shields scattered in various places and carried them on his back. ?He picked it up and walked towards the wall of the stairs below the door. ?There, Lan En was stroking Qilin''s forehead, seemingly waiting for him. ?Several dragon-patterned shields clashed with each other on the knight''s back. He walked up to Lan En and raised his visor. I am Lorenzo, one of the knight captains of the Knights of Lothric. My name is Lan En. The iron gloves and the leather gloves with steel armor on the outside simply shook hands, and they were acquainted. While Lorenzo tightened the shields on his back, he looked into Lan En''s eyes. I hope you will follow me into the city and be a witness. Witness? Prove what? Proof that these shields and red worm pills were equipment worn and used by the attackers from the beginning. The knight captain patted these shields, making a "bang bang" sound. Catalina people, you may not know this. Lothriks flying dragon is our world-famous power, and we will not let this shield, which can significantly restrain the flying dragons flames, spread to the people on a large scale. The key to the craftsmanship of this shield lies in the magic on it. This is not something that everyone can learn. There are very few places in the world where such shields can be made. As he spoke, Lorenzo couldn''t help but look at the magnificent city at the end of the bridge. ?The city of Lothric was built by hollowing out one side of a mountain range. Lan En suddenly thought: The place that can make such a shield should obviously be Lothric. After all, the knights of Lothric were formerly dragon-slaying knights. In this world where the rules of the world are about to collapse, are there still internal disputes? Thinking of this, Lan En shook his head at his own assumptions. In an ordinary world, of course there should be unity at the end of the world. But in this world, the bishops of the Netherworld Church are beginning to think of ways to survive in the Deep Sea Age. It is difficult to say what plans other scholars and mages will have. After all, life always wants to find its own way. Then take me in. Lan En nodded towards Lorenzo. "I happen to be going to the city too." Thanks for your cooperation, Lan En. Dont worry, we wont waste a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 905 887 officiant Chapter 905 887. Officiant There is a dragon-patterned shield left there. A Lothric knight who had climbed back onto the dragon''s back saw the angle that had been ignored just now due to the increased vision, and shouted to the knight captain Lorenzo. Just leave whats left. ??Lorenzo also climbed onto his flying dragon deftly. "No matter what we take, we must return to Lothric as soon as possible! Time is of the essence." After Knight Commander Lothric finished ordering his men, he said to Lan En, who was riding a horse and standing next to the flying dragon. "Please leave as soon as possible, Lan. We really need you to come forward as a witness." ??The flying dragon began to tighten its muscles under the command, and its wings began to accumulate strength, preparing to fly into the sky again. ? ?The stone bricks on the bridge made a "clack-clack" collision and squeezing sound under the subconscious grip of the flying dragon''s claws. "I will go with you in the sky, beyond the gate of the Lothric wall, and when you arrive I will go down to greet them." Lothric soldiers and knights often patrol back and forth on this wide staircase. At the end of the bridge is the gate of Lothric City. ?Lan En smoothed away his messy silver hair caused by the air flow caused by the flying dragon''s wings, shrugged and said. There was a low roar of a flying dragon on the city wall, and then the huge flying dragon flapped its wings, picked up all the dust on the ground under the city wall dozens of meters away, and then flew higher up in the city. ?At this time, it was as if he couldn''t see the cruel corpses on the ground, and then moved towards the empty bridge, hoping to get closer to the city of Lothric. It would be best if we can get into the city as soon as possible. ?Lan En looked up at the abnormal sun. ?And these pilgrims paid a heavy price in terms of death and injury, dragging their bodies that were about to turn into rotten wood and traveled long distances to this holy city that spreads fire. There are also some decorative vegetation such as flower beds and green plants beside the stairs, but they have not seen sunlight for a long time, making these vegetation very wilted. "Priest Emma is inside, and we have to inform her of what happened." ? is a more common combination in the castle defense system. ?In a cruel and terminal world, one should not expect that there are any normal people left in it. Qilins red crystal eyes blinked at Lan En. But he only dared to kneel down on the roadside, for fear of blocking the way of pedestrians. ??It''s just that this world used supernatural power to enlarge the size of the city gate to this extent. They moved forward silently, stumbling and hard, with only a few suppressed groans of pain occasionally coming out. After entering the city gate of Lothric, there is a wide staircase leading upward. Lan En, who was following Lorenzo, also saw the pilgrims who had entered the city earlier. Under this "bloody eclipse", this silent progress is simply chilling. ?And Lorenzo trotted down the stairs on the side of the city gate with the sound of his armor moving. ?Lan frowned and looked around, and found the pilgrims who were still at the other end of the bridge, but were not involved in the riot because they were too far away. ?He looked up the stairs. At the end of the stairs was a magnificent church. On the outer wall of the front of the church, the power derived from magic or [miracle] forms a dial composed of illusory blue light to display the time. ??He did not negotiate with the city gate guards, but directly rode the flying dragon and landed on the city wall above the city gate. ?The towering gate, about thirty meters high, adopts a composite design of gate and opening and closing door. Lorenzo in the sky is letting the flying dragon circle to keep up with the unicorn, which is not at full speed. ?The stone turtle shells on their backs made them look like turtles wearing black robes in this posture. Due to the weakening of the initial fire, the difficult life has made people''s need for faith become more intense. If I didnt go to the New World, but came here directly after the war, I would have gone crazy, right? They seemed to feel that their status was low, and they just prostrated on both sides of the road with their hands clasped toward the top of the stairs, praying and begging. "Dismount, I have ordered them to take care of your property." Just before leaving, he patted Qilin''s neck as if out of habit. ?Such humility made Lan En frown. ??This idea suddenly came to the witcher''s mind. Then under the command of the Knight Commander, the gate of Lothric opened with a bang. Lan En nodded indifferently. ??Lorenzo nodded to the passing patrolling Lothric knights while quietly explaining the process of the trip to Lan. ?Lan En shook his head, gently pulled the Qilin''s mane, and ran towards the other side of the bridge, the majestic and majestic city gate. ?With no roadblocks, the bridge was quickly completed by Qilin. Lorenzo arrived in heaven as promised. The three flying dragons took off one after another, leaving only a mess and charred corpses on the bridge. ?So even though it was not an important day, there were already many people queuing up in front of this church, waiting to go in and worship. Most of them wore simple linen robes and short shirts, and their faces and bodies were very thin. Most of the people who had not arrived in line knelt down outside the church and muttered something at the same time. ??So the Lothric knights patrolling here are also responsible for maintaining law and order, and Lorenzo must also lower his voice to prevent information from leaking. But facing Lorenzos arrangement, Lan also lowered his voice and whispered with minimal lip movements. "Are you mistaken? This should be the White Church. You also found the red worm pills from the Netherworld Church on those attackers. Are you going to tell the priest about it now?" There is a difference between a priest and an archbishop. ??Lorenzo explained as he climbed the stairs. ??The White Sect is the oldest and largest sect in the world, and its main **** is generally believed to be Lloyd, the **** of law and class. King Gwen''s uncle. The history of this belief is almost as old as the Age of Fire. Has already covered all human countries. Such a huge organization has already prepared regional divisions and power divisions. ??The archbishop of the Netherworld Church is a high-level official in the church, and the priests of Lothric are also high-level officials, but they are just equivalent to managers of different dioceses. Equal status, not subordinate to each other. ?Hence, it is different from Lan Ens previous estimate. The Church of the Darkside is suspected of participating in the riots and supporting the riots, but it does not mean that the priests are suspected. On the contrary, in the three-pillar structure of Lothric''s royal power, the relationship between knights and priests can be said to be "close". Your Majesty doesnt know why, but some time ago he insisted on transferring the ownership of the large library that contains a huge amount of precious knowledge from the royal family directly to the hands of the sages. This makes us and the priests very uneasy. ?Lorenzo cryptically explained the reason for the "close" relationship between knights and priests. Fortunately, given Lan Ens level of political history, he could easily understand it. ?One of the three-pillar structures received a huge amount of resource tilt for unknown reasons, while the other two began to huddle together for warmth under a sense of crisis. ?From this point of view, the priest is indeed a character worthy of the knights'' trust. But after all, why didnt Lorenzo go to the top of the Knights directly under him? ?Due to lack of information, Lane and Mentos were unable to draw reasonable conclusions. And thanks to Lorenzo''s status as knight commander, the two of them entered the church unimpeded. ??This church fits Lane''s stereotype of architecture in this world. Gothic buildings are always filled with various reliefs and patterns, as well as broad and heavy flags hanging from hanging points on the dome. ? ?A gentle breeze can make these wide hanging flags make a "whistle" sound. ??And the old woman wearing a hooded robe sitting at the main seat of the church is undoubtedly the priest of Losric. ??She saw the two people who entered the door, and quietly handed over the task of preaching to the lower-level priests behind her. She waved her hand to Lan En and Lorenzo covertly. ?Hinted for them to follow him to the corner of the church to talk. ?In the corner where the candlelight cannot shine, although there are many believers praying devoutly in the church, this corner does not attract anyone''s attention. I think you should have received news about the riot on the bridge entering the city? Lorenzo first asked respectfully. Yes, I heard that. There was no emotion or anger in the voice of the officiant, just the voice of an ordinary old woman. The sound of the horn summoning dragon knights for reinforcements can hardly be ignored, as can the flapping of the wings of the two flying dragons. What, is it a famous knight who is going crazy there? Its worse than that, Priest Emma. ??Lorenzo whispered as he took off the shield from his back. He only had this dragon-patterned shield on his back, and the rest were hung on the flying dragon saddle and brought back to the Knights'' dragon training ground. With his iron-gloved hand, he turned the side of the shield with the golden dragon pattern upwards and handed it to the officiant. Much worse. After seeing this magical blue shield, Priest Emmas breathing paused obviously. Later, Lorenzo told her about the riot that took place on the bridge outside the city. Mainly focusing on the enemy''s understanding of the flying dragon, as well as targeted equipment, these are the worst signs. A sign that the Knights of Lothric have been betrayed! You mean, the deep church The officiant said with difficulty, holding the red worm pills handed over by Lorenzo in his hand. They should have also betrayed Lothrik, the gods and the royal family. Lorenzo pulled Lan to his side. "I also brought witnesses to prove what I said. The Church of the Deep has united with a certain magician force to target Lothric." This is really disappointing news in these difficult times. Priest Emma sighed. His Royal Highness is still delaying spreading the flames. He is hiding in the palace and does not see others. You are right to come to me first at this time, Lorenzo. The leader of the Knights is now facing pressure from both directions, and he probably no longer has the energy to deal with these things. I dont understand. Lorenzos voice was muffled. "If the prince is unwilling to pass on the fire, then isn''t it okay to drag the prisoner to the throne? Why does His Highness delay even this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 906 888 Flame and Loyalty Chapter 906 888. Flame and Loyalty There are so many things that I cant understand. ??Emma''s chief priest''s voice began to reveal a hint of determination. The important thing is how to face it and solve it! "Lorenzo, you are right. We are the pillars of Lothric''s royal power, and we naturally respect the power of the royal family. But at the same time, we must also do something in this world that is walking on the edge of the abyss." Now there is clearly a way to solve the problem without harming the dignity of the king. It would be foolish for us to wait and not take action. ?She rubbed a ring on her finger, which had a white image of the priesthood engraved on it. Take your evidence and follow me to go directly to the knight leader. These matters cannot be delayed any longer. The more chaotic the world is, the more chaotic peoples hearts will be. Who knows what troubles may be caused in the end? "And this kind witness, please repeat what you just said in front of the head of the Knights of Lothric." With that said, Priest Emma led the two of them towards the outside of the church with a vigorous pace that was not suitable for their age. ??These people''s hair is messy and their steps are staggering. It is obvious that they have been affected by the increasingly weak First Fire. But how far are these people from becoming immortal? As the First Fire weakens, the curse of the undead continues to spread. Ive never seen it before. Lorenzo also took a piece of it in his hand. He was confused at first, then shook his head and crushed the piece of white ash on his iron glove. Hope that clergy can bring light to the world again. ??This city occupies an entire side of a mountain range, and it is incredibly broad. "What''s this?" ??Rosalia, who was once the princess of Lothric, was understood and sympathized with her plight by Emma, ??the priest, and was willing to help. Before Lorenzo could finish asking, Priest Emma interrupted him sharply. ??The alienation of the souls of these Lothric residents has begun to manifest itself physically: their bodies are gaunt and lanky, and their hair is messy and luxuriant. After all, I only said that the officer was trustworthy, and it was unclear whether the knight would help. ??When the witcher was discussing with others in the Underworld Church how to retrieve Gertrude, both Leonard and Klimt said that Priest Emma was a trustworthy candidate. ??This is a curse that comes from the world on the verge of collapse. It is far more powerful and has a wider range of effects than any curse Lan En has seen or heard in the Magical Middle Ages. ?Lan murmured. It seems that the Lothric knight captain, known as "Brother Maruk", is not regarded as a companion to him. ?As long as the circle of darkness, the symbol of the undead, selects them, they will probably turn into wandering ghosts who kill everyone on sight in a short time. Whats the point of guarding the dragon training ground now? Its just the right time, theyre still here. I originally invited him and Knight Commander Maluk to come out of the inner city and have a frank talk with me. Toward the high wall? Lorenzo asked doubtfully. "Is the leader at the high wall now? Shouldn''t he be?" At this time, as if to reflect the low and desperate atmosphere, floating objects in the form of snowflakes or white ash after burning paper began to faintly fall down from the sky. Even the Black Sun Curse proposed by [Mad Mage] Etibad said: It will cause the return of Lilith, the **** of darkness, who brings destruction to the world. But when the priest Emma passed by them, these people would still cast their last hopeful eyes on this priest. ?Three people were walking along the high-walled road. Brother Maluk? The omen is the appearance of "sixteen maidens wearing golden crowns, born during the eclipse, filling rivers and valleys with blood", preparing for Lilith''s second return. That is, about [Angel Daughter] Ge Cide. At this time, Priest Emma and Lorenzo in front also noticed the things floating in the sky. ?Compared with the ''immortal curse'' that Lan En has seen with his own eyes, this curse can be called ''mild and lovely''. Inexplicably, he felt that the darkness deep in his ''vision'' was about to move. ?These people are not immortal yet, otherwise they would have been cleared out long ago. ? Lan En reached out his hand in confusion and caught a piece of falling white ash from mid-air. You can see muddy and skinny people everywhere on the road. ?Lan En glanced to the side. Lorenzo''s voice just now clearly revealed a solemn tone. I saw this kind of flaky white ash floating over the entire huge city of Lothric. ??Lothric''s outer city wall is almost so wide that in addition to being used for military purposes, it has also been transformed into residential buildings, markets, and taverns by some people. Lan En looked up. ??Its just that because Lorenzo followed him all the way, Lan En didnt find the right time to reveal the situation to this trusted officiant. ?The chief priest of Emma remained silent and just led the two of them on the high wall of Lothric''s outer city. Lan originally wanted to reveal the purpose of his coming to the priest Emma. Lan Ens eyes were deep. Even the holy city that was known as guarding the fire-passing ceremony has now become like this. "This is." Lets study this kind of thing later. They dont have much energy to pay attention to this insignificant phenomenon at this time. The First Fire has weakened to this point, and the order of the world is collapsing. It is not impossible for any vision to occur. The most important thing now is to advance the progress of the fire passing ceremony. ??The intelligence brought back by Lorenzo confirmed that at this time of decline, a group of forces was uniting to target Lothric. This became the last straw that broke the balance of Emma''s heart. Previously, in order to maintain the majesty of the royal family, she had always followed the rules. No direct statements or statements were made. After all, she was once the wet nurse of Prince Lothric. The prince has been frail and sick since he was born, and it was her constant [miracles] that allowed him to grow up. Whether it is out of emotion or duty, she should not disobey the royal family. But now, after all, the situation is tense. Soon, flakes of white ash from the sky continued to fall, falling on the already confused residents and soldiers of Lothric. And the three of them also arrived at the place where they agreed to meet on the high wall. Two Lothric knights were standing opposite each other in that position, and the atmosphere seemed unharmonious. ?One of them was dressed exactly like Lorenzo, with a flaming crimson blouse and cloak over his armor. But for another knight, the shape of his armor is no different, but the color of his blouse and cloak is blue. ??Both people are wearing swords and shields. At this time, the swords are in sheaths on their waists and the shields are on their hands. ?Lan En looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly. ?In the tradition of knights, red represents bravery and fearlessness. In this world, it also symbolizes being protected by fire. But blue represents loyalty from beginning to end. Loyalty to the master one serves. Generally speaking, only the personal guards of lords and generals will be awarded this color. ??Just like Vernon Roche who once met Lan, he was dressed in blue that Foltest put on him. Now, the confrontation between red and blue is like "maintenance of the flame" confronting "loyalty to the master". ??Lorenzo was the first to step forward and salute to the Lothric knight in the red smock. Head of the group. He greeted, and then stood on the red side of the two knights. Hello to you, brother Maluk. After waiting for the station to pass, Lorenzo greeted the knight on the opposite side, and his voice was cold, almost entirely out of etiquette. The knight in blue smock on the opposite side did not seem surprised by this situation. ??Priest Emma coughed and intervened in the conversation. ?Lann looked at the conversation that represented the two pillars of Lothric and stood on one side leaning against the wall, minding his own business. ??But his eyes occasionally slanted through the silver hair on his forehead, looking in the direction of the conversation. ??The witcher''s extraordinary hearing allowed him to easily hear conversations at this distance, even though those guys thought they were not loud. ? ? Priest Emma began to tell the knight leader about the riot on the bridge not long ago, as well as the anomalies discovered by Lorenzo and the others. We cant wait any longer. ??The priest Emma made the assertion. "As long as the First Fire does not resume burning for one day, the world will be closer and closer to collapse! Think about it, Your Excellency, Captain! Even in the Knights of Lothric, there are undead people who have been removed from their knighthood by your own hands. How much?" .Nearly one-third. The Knight Commander''s pain could even be heard in the dull sound under his helmet. Thats what you want. Suddenly, Knight Commander Maluk on the other side interrupted and choked. "Should we ignore the royal order and forcibly carry out the fire passing ceremony?" With all due respect, Your Excellency the Head of the Group, and Your Excellency the Priest, are you planning to rebel?! You are indeed a bit out of your mind when it comes to being outspoken, Knight Commander Maluk! The knight leader suddenly turned his head from facing Emma''s priest, and a stern voice came from under his helmet. How dare you accuse me! Accuse Emmas priest of treason?! If you really plan to do that, then I will really do that, Your Excellency, Commander. ??The Knights in Blue faced tit-for-tat with their leader without giving in. "We swore allegiance to the royal family and swore an oath to King Osroais. Later, in the war to exterminate the demons, we followed the great prince Lorian to defeat the group of filthy creatures who tried to get involved in the First Fire." Prince Lorian single-handedly defeated the Demon Prince, the last hope for the continuation of the filthy species. Since then, we have also sworn allegiance to the great prince Lorian. "Don''t forget this, Your Excellency, Master. Because at least half of the knights today remember the oath we swore like me and are ready to sacrifice their lives for it." ?The words of the knight in blue made the knight leader clenched his iron glove suddenly. But he still tried to calm his voice so as not to become a trigger in this tense atmosphere. But Lothric is the country of the Fire Passer! The fundamental reason why we established the country is to maintain the Fire Passer Ceremony! King Osroais must also hope that the fire transmission ceremony will start as soon as possible to stabilize the world that is sliding into the abyss! "Then bring out the order from King Osroais." Knight Commander Maluk said coldly. We are loyal to the royal family. If you have an order from His Majesty, of course we will comply with it. But the problem is. "do you have?" The Knight Commander could no longer say a word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 907 889 Dolan Knights Dark Moon Chapter 907 889. Dolan Knights Dark Moon King Osroais, who has always ruled Lothric, became the king of the overlord country in the end of fire. Lann has heard a lot about this king. In the general impression, this king is simply a wise, mighty, and courageous hero of the generation. The problem is that this wise and mighty king seems to have always only existed in hearing. ?The name of King Osroais made Lan En, who was standing quietly in the distance, listen more carefully. During the confrontation, the leader of the Knights of Lothric lowered his voice and said with hatred. You know that His Majesty refuses to see people and locks himself in the courtyard to do research, brother Maluk! "Yes, I know." Knight Commander Maruk in a blue armor smock said calmly, "So I also know that you have no orders from His Majesty at all." And if you want to change the princes order without your Majestys direct order, that is rebellion! Now it seems that your chivalry has fallen to this point, Captain. Even if its perjury, do you think I can produce dozens of dragon-patterned shields? Do I have that ability? ??Lane also spoke at the right time to testify, proving that Lorenzo''s words were accurate. "I think you should know very well who has the ability to build this kind of shield. After all, you have often visited the sages'' library on behalf of the prince recently, haven''t you?" There is a web of conspiracy now, and they want to take advantage of the deadlock in the Fire Passing Ceremony to target Lothric. Is your chivalry just to sit back and do nothing? ?This kind of great sword requires the user to have excellent strength, agility, and skill. It is not an equipment that can be distributed to just anyone who wants to use it. Scaremongering. Knight Commander Maluk denied it coldly. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pick up the Lothric knight''s great sword. ??He told the story of the riot on the bridge as he walked, and patted Lan when he reached him. Lets talk about it today. He waved his blue cloak with gold patterns, and left without saluting the two higher-status people present. ??Lorenzo first handed the dragon-patterned shield on his back to Knight Commander Maluk, and then walked towards Lan En. In the face of evidence, its not too late for you to say alarmist. ??If it were in a regular and strict knightly order, this kind of behavior alone would be enough to be accused of "contempt of superiors". Our chivalry is to serve Lothric and maintain the fire! The knight leader took a step forward excitedly, and his armor clicked. From his point of view, this seemed to be just a ''man-made crisis'' jointly created by the group leader and the officiant in order to promote the fire-passing ceremony. The witnesses and physical evidence are all there, and I have even sent dozens of dragon-patterned shields to the Knights dragon training ground. Hence, knights who can use this kind of sword have a certain say in the knighthood. ? He ??wore a ring on his hand that was the same shape as the ring on Emma''s officiant''s hand, except that the pattern on the ring was a white silhouette of a knight. ??Lorenzo stood next to Lan and faced Maluk. Thats the princes consultation to the sages, okay? I will go back to the Dragon Training Ground to check the physical evidence, and also sort out the witnesss testimony and submit it to His Highness the Prince. Knight Commander Maluk was silent for a moment. ??Lorenzo stood up from behind the leader. He also had high qualifications in the Knights of Lothric, and his combat effectiveness was also in the first echelon. ?It seems that the divisions within the Knights have become so obvious that they dont even want to act. ??Lann watched Knight Commander Maluk exit. He walked directly to a tower next to the high wall, and his figure disappeared under the shadows. Ma''ruk, who represented at least half of the strength of the Knights of Lothric, broke up unhappy. ?This scene seems to have happened many times during this time when the flames are dimming. So much so that the knight leader only sighed under his helmet instead of getting angry. ??On the contrary, Emma is the officiant ?Lan En looked at the old priest through the silver hair hanging down from the corners of his eyes. Instead, he felt a sense of determination from the officiant that the matter was over. Lorenzo. ??Priest Emma suddenly called out to the knight commander loudly. Im here, my lord. "Take our witness down to rest first. He must be very tired after traveling long distances and going through riots, especially at this difficult time when the flames are dim. Don''t neglect to ask someone to help as a witness, so go and do it." Officiant Emma said that she wanted Lorenzo to arrange the daily necessities for Lan En. But from the demon hunter''s point of view, the chief priest and the knight leader, who were still standing motionless, looked more like they wanted to discuss something that could not be heard by others and were dismissed and cleared. ?Hence, Lan En smiled at Knight Commander Lorenzo who was leading him away. At the same time, he deliberately slowed down his pace and asked him about some trivial things in the city. The demon hunter''s senses began to amplify in this process. He successfully heard the conversation between the knight leader and the officiant. .We cant delay it any longer, thats what I think. But it takes strength to carry out this dangerous idea. Priest Emma. When the knight leader judged the officiant''s words, he obviously went through a psychological struggle before speaking hesitantly. "My knighthood has been reduced by one-third due to the curse of the undead. The decline in strength is unprecedented since the establishment of the Knights of Lothric!" But I and my priests will support you with all our strength. But the sages will also fully support the other faction in the Knights, wont they? The knight leader and the chief priest began to integrate the forces controlled by both parties one by one in order to implement their plan. But it is clear that the situation is not optimistic. "The sages have received a large library from His Majesty. It is precisely because of the rapid expansion of their power that we can entrust each other with trust, Emma, ??the priest. With all due respect, from a comparison of strength, the sages undoubtedly have the advantage. We are at a disadvantage. Yeah, we cant deny the facts. The old womans voice was deep, but she still had no intention of giving up. "What about finding some foreign aid? Is this feasible? For example, the Knights of Doran? Or asking for help from the Dark Moon Pope of Irithyll?" The Dark Moon Cult serves Gwendelin, the youngest son of King Gwen, the Shadow Sun. Since he is the current leader of the God Clan, he must also be a staunch supporter of the Fire Spread! "Knights of Dolan" the leader of the knights said thoughtfully. Although Lothrik accepted many refugees, knowledge and talents from their hometown, Dolanguleg, after it was destroyed by Kasas, and even accepted the strong dragon culture of Dolanguleg. From a dragon-hunting country to now being in the company of dragons. "But those Dolan Knights became a piece of sand thousands of years ago, lost their character as knights, and are now just mercenaries. I don''t know if I can still trust them." Do they ignore the flames? ? ? Priest Emma cannot understand that the existence of mercenaries depends on the order environment of all countries in the world, and the world order depends on the First Fire. ??The flames are almost extinguished, why are you still working as a mercenary? ??But the knight leader obviously knows these people better than the officiant. "When the prince hires them, he won''t say anything about the flames. He will only say that we are a rebel. And if we start to fight and we tell them that we are fighting for the flames, they will only think that this is confusing. Its just tactics. When people are going to fight, theres no need to explain the causes and consequences. Once you go to the battlefield and start fighting, you cant help but quit. So in my opinion, its better not to recruit those mercenaries at all. As for Irushil you are talking about ?The knight leader seemed a little hesitant. Has it been too long since the executioners of the Dark Moon Cult, the Swords of the Dark Moon, have appeared in front of people? Im not sure how much power they still have. "A little bit is a little bit. The matter has come to this, and we must go all out. Send a messenger to Dark Moon Pope Sullivan without delay." At this point, the deal is basically settled. ??The chief priest and the knight leader have made up their minds to advance the fire-passing ceremony on behalf of the princes who have been reluctant to pass the fire, and the king who has locked himself in the courtyard without seeing anyone. ?At first glance, it seems that no matter what, this world with dim flames and slow death is about to undergo a change. But before the planned changes come Lan En, who was walking slowly behind Lorenzo, had just asked him whether Lothric''s current food situation was optimistic. Lorenzo answered him bitterly: Although there is no food growing under the ''Bleeding Eclipse'', humans become immortal, or simply die, much faster than the food is consumed. So Lothric''s food reserves are actually very optimistic. It can be considered a good news full of hellish atmosphere. But after saying this, Lorenzo suddenly felt Lan En behind him stop. Under the raised visor, only one and a half of his eyebrows were furrowed, and he turned his head to look behind him. ??However, he found that his ''witness'' was squinting his eyes slightly and his beautiful nose was twitching slightly. What are you smelling? Lorenzo asked puzzledly. ?But Lan En only focused on identifying the smell information in his nasal cavity. ??This smell is very special on the high walls of Lothric. Because this high wall was originally a military facility, it was filled with the smell of soldiers'' sweat, the smell of maintenance oil on weapons, and even the smell of blood and dust. There are also residential buildings nearby, which adds the flavor of food and drinks to the neighborhood. ?But now, the smell that appears in Lan Ennas witchers senses The smell of old book pages and the strong smell of candles. In Lorenzos puzzled eyes, Lan spoke softly. To be honest, Im actually quite talented in the sense of smell. These smells. You built a library on a high military wall? The old smell of these pages and ink is unique and very strong. "Library? On the high wall?" Lorenzo first looked at Lan En with a strange look. "Are you crazy?" But then, he heard Lan Ens whispered words and saw the caution and seriousness in those cat eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 908 890 Rebellion Chapter 908 890. Rebellion ??It is also among the tallest palaces in the towering and huge city of Lothric. This is the palace belonging to Prince Lothric. It seems that King Osroais felt guilty about this son who was born sick and was destined to become King Xin because of his pure divine blood. He even set up his courtyard in a low-lying part of the city, and gave the highest palace to his younger son. ??This is also connected to the top of Lothric''s Great Library. As we all know, the great prince Lorian of Lothric is good at fighting. He once led the knights of Lothric and the few remaining black knights in the world to defeat the dirty demons who coveted the First Fire. Behead the demon prince, the last hope of this race, with the sword. From then on, even the sword endured the final curse of the Demon Prince, and was always entangled in flames and smoke, turning into a sword-shaped piece of molten iron. The second prince, Lothric, was frail and sickly. He was carefully taken care of by the chief priest when he was a child. Later, he also studied with the original sage of Lothric. People just enshrined the second prince high as a candidate for the salary king who would inherit the flame sooner or later. Shenwei pressed the brim of his hat and reported calmly. ?That knowledge must be beyond the imagination of King Osroais, even beyond the imagination of the ancient gods! The Overlord was born. However, only the princes who accepted the teachings of the original sages knew that the knowledge their teachers possessed was beyond words. King''s Black Hand, another pillar with the same status as the three pillars of Lothric''s royal power. It is directly under the command of the royal family, and only three assassination troops have been selected in the past. ??The original sage of Lothric also came to Lothric from Dolangureg during that incident and began to serve. Its not that they are dissatisfied with their own death. In this cruel world, even the descendants of the gods dont care much about their own lives. After receiving the answer, Prince Lothric also raised his deformed hand. ?His waist was very strange, with a tachi and a rib stuck in it. Start from this moment, eliminate the rebellion! ?Dolanguleg was briefly in charge of the fire-passing ceremony thousands of years ago. ??On the high bed, the prince wearing a hood with prayer power asked softly. The sages of the Great Library will provide loyal help. However, it is the original sage of Lothric who is responsible for teaching the prince. Because in the heart of the original sage, he had always had doubts about the feasibility of the [Fire Passing Ceremony]. Prince Lothric''s hand stretched out from under his clothes. The shape of the hand did not look like that of a human or a god. The fingers were sharp and the skin and muscles were close to the bones. "Everything is going according to plan. Maruk gathered the knight leader and the chief priest, but there seemed to be two more people present, which is insignificant." Later generations respectfully called him Fahan, the God of War, and he enjoyed the status of god. King Wonir of Casas, after conquering a country, would destroy the local crown that was entrusted by the gods, and in the end only his own crown would be left. In fact, even the second princes bed was placed high up in this palace. Even the large number of people brought the dragon culture of Dolan Guleg with them, forming a culture of worshiping the power of dragons. It seems very out of place in this city full of Gothic buildings. ?Thousands of years ago, the army of the desert country Kasas swept across all countries except for the pinnacle power of Lothric. On his hand, he wears a ring of the same style as that of the Knight Commander and Emma''s Priest. It''s just that the silhouette on the surface of the ring is the image of a black wide-brimmed hat. Finally, he gathered a large enough soul and became the salary king of that generation, continuing the burning of the initial fire. ?Prince Lothrics deformed hand caressed the exquisitely carved guardrail in front of the bed, just like the guardrail that imprisoned him. ?It doesnt look like a place to rest or sleep, but rather like an altar offering tribute to the primordial fire. The students who had gained some knowledge from their teachers naturally began to feel dissatisfied with their fate. Thats the case. He had already made up his mind, so the rest of his words were spoken simply and calmly. ??If it were completely in accordance with the wishes of the king who has been in charge of the fire ceremony for tens of thousands of years, Prince Lothric should indeed have accepted his fate. Strange and pale. ?The king''s black hands of the previous generation are not completely dead, but in order to achieve their goals, the princes have actually secretly cultivated their own [black hands]. The knight who disrespects the royal family has betrayed his oath, and the priest who disrespects the gods has betrayed his faith. Eliminate them, expel them, and control the city. ?This thought undoubtedly influenced the princes. also pushed things to this point. A man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a black trench coat, and armor knelt down on one knee. Shenwei, have the knight captain and the chief priest met with Maluk at the high wall as planned? ??But because of this, the originally powerful Dolanguleg was defeated by Casas, and the refugees and talents were gathered by Lothric. But it was that brief period of control that allowed an undead man to kill all the people or things with powerful souls in that area. What makes the two princes dissatisfied is that their lives will be **** in a fruitless thing. At the same time, raise the entire city and disconnect it from the outside world. While Lothric is dealing with the internal strife, please dont worry about the interference from outside forces and the pollution of the abyss. Although soul-sucking souls contaminated by the abyss have appeared in the ruins of Farlan Fortress. But we are not alone. The Dark Moon Pope has made it clear that he will support the Lothric royal familys suppressive activities. Everyone! ??The door to Prince Lothric''s palace creaked open. ?Behind the heavy door that was nearly twenty meters high, there were neatly arranged Lothric knights, both in red and blue smocks, and Lothric soldiers. In the name of my father and Prince Lorian! There was a "whoop", because the movements were so neat that even the collision of armor almost turned into a noise. All knights and soldiers knelt down at the same time in this noble and sacred name. Do you have any magic to silence silence here? ??Above the high walls of Lothric, Lann whispered softly, while looking at Lorenzo''s eyes under one half-eyebrow. What do you mean? It means you seemed to have said before that the sages received the ownership of a large library from King Othroais, right? You mean Lorenzo''s eyes suddenly widened. ??There is indeed magic in this world that can make the caster silent, so this time Lan En is different from the past. He relied on his extraordinary sense of smell instead of hearing and vision to discover the disharmonious factors in his surroundings. Lan En and Lorenzo looked at each other, and at the same time, his left hand was already on the handle of the long knife at his waist, indicating his intention. Someone is hiding here! The two of them are currently on a walkway on a high wall. On both sides of the walkway are city walls and residential buildings. The roof height of a residential building is about five meters above the ground. Because there is not much air circulation, the less convenient sense of smell comes in handy. Lan En had just finished communicating with Lorenzo, and it seemed as if his words were confirmed. A beam of bright blue light suddenly appeared from the roof of a nearby residence! With a "swish" sound, the blue light was stretched into a huge arrow and launched towards Lan En and Lorenzo below! This kind of blue light was something Lan En had seen Leonard use in the Cathedral of the Underworld. It seems to be a characteristic of magic in this world, which can directly harm the soul through armor and body. It is a spell characteristic based on the ease of contact and research by souls in this world. ?In the magical Middle Ages, even communicating with souls was a highly technical task that ordinary warlocks could not even think about. Here, spells that directly damage the soul are the basis of the basics. It can also be regarded as a manifestation of the different characteristics between worlds. ?Lan En retreated suddenly. The combined use of [Light Body Technique] and [Acceleration Technique] allowed him to escape from the blue light''s aim like blue smoke. ??And Lorenzo rolled directly to his side. He was obviously wearing very awkward full-body plate armor, but his rolling movements were very skillful. Even the big sword on his back did not cause any hindrance. ?This skilled evasive action prevented the magic attack from hurting him. Asshole! Its the Sages! They struck first! Lorenzo roared. Lan En looked up and saw two people holding staffs standing on the roof of the house. Both of their feet were shrouded in a ball of light that emitted a slight blue light, and there was no sound as they walked. Do your mages still do the job of assassins? ?Lan shouted at Lorenzo in confusion. Otherwise, why do you think the Behem Dragon Academy is famous? Lorenzo took off his sword from his back and responded impatiently. Stop asking so many questions, kill them first! ?The knight commander wanted to approach the five-meter-high residential house. It would be foolish to keep distance from enemies like magicians. When a warrior fights against magic, it is best to get close to the caster and then kill him quickly. The surrounding residents were fleeing in a hurry due to the sudden conflict. ?The magician standing on the roof is still casting magic, and occasionally the blue light arrows will burst out among the crowd. The ordinary residents who were affected did not say a word, and their bodies did not appear to be damaged, but they were as motionless as rag dolls. It seems that these magician assassins have no scruples at all. ??Is this a coup to attack the Knight Commander of the Knights of Lothric in the street? ? There is no time to think so much. ??While the enemy was on the roof and fired another blue light arrow at him, Lan En stretched out his left hand towards it. ??The projectors on the arm armor made a mechanical clicking sound. With a "swish" sound, the claws shot out and bit a magician''s shoulder. The huge mechanical bite force caused the claws to dig directly into the flesh and bones of the man''s shoulders! "ah!" ?Amidst the screams, the staff in his hand fell uncontrollably on the wooden roof and rolled down the slope. The rope tanned from the mane of the great ferocious jackal shrank. To Lann, the man''s weight was no different than a piece of rotten wood. After the magician was forcefully grabbed into his hand, Lan turned his hand and threw it towards Lorenzo. ?His jumping ability seems to be so bad that even if he rushes to the side of a house, he can''t hit the magician on the roof. Now they all want to use that big sword to tear down the house. ?The magician that Lan En threw over happened to block a blue light arrow that hit his head. Two magicians have solved one. ?The other one didnt seem threatening to Lan. But just when the witcher was about to launch his hook again Boom!! The ground is rising! The mountains are moving! The ground beneath his feet began to move horribly. Fortunately, Lan En''s posture was always very stable. ?But Lorenzo, and everyone else on the road, were thrown into pieces by the sudden change. The lifting of the ground caused by magic or miracles is not an earthquake, so the ground is actually relatively stable during its upward movement. Lan En was lying on the edge of the high wall and looking down, he saw that outside the gate into the city, the bridge into the city had been torn apart. ?This huge city is raising its own position and isolating itself from the outside world due to the difference in terrain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 909 891 Shadow Sun Chapter 909 891. Shadow Sun Brother. An ethereal and soft voice sounded. ?This voice slightly awakened Gwendelin''s consciousness from his drowsiness. Although it is not much, it is still very precious in this difficult time. ?This is Irithyl, the new capital of the gods, Irithyl in the Cold Valley. ??Ever since the irrefutable **** king of the previous generation of gods, the Sun King and the Wu Xin King, Gwen, became the first Xin King to devote himself to the First Fire and continue the flame ten thousand years ago. ?The last generation of the protoss was divided, and all the gods moved out of the old **** capital of Anor Londo. ?Only the youngest son of King Gwen, [Shadow Sun] Gwendelin, became the new leader of the Gods. However, the influence of the God Clans patriarch is no longer what it used to be. After all, the existence of the world is maintained by the First Fire. Whoever takes on the important task of spreading the fire has the most unquestionable authority in the world. He is the object of belief of the Dark Moon Cult. He is a survivor of the Dark Moon Sword Knights formed in the era of gods, the Silver Knights who participated in the Ancient Dragon War, and the "Four Knights of the King" who were canonized in the era of King Gwen. . ?These are Gwendelin''s loyalists. After King Gwen, there is no doubt that Lothric took on the responsibility of spreading the fire. Quiet and beautiful, but a little less lively. Brother? There was another soft and calm call, which seemed to be because Gwendelin did not respond for a long time, which made the owner of the voice a little confused. ?Hence King Osroais, is still considered the main branch of the Gods by the priests of the country Karim. ??Gwendolin also doesn''t care that the prestige of the gods falls behind the Lothric royal family. Irushil is a beautiful and flashy city. In the cold valley, the residents built a complex of Gothic buildings. Because of the existence of the [Shadow Sun], this city is shrouded in the gentle moonlight and slowly falling sporadic snowflakes all year round. In this physical condition, Gwendelin could only temporarily transfer power to his sister. ?In an era when the gods were still prosperous, the architectural style of the old divine capital was just like that of the gods back then, so majestic and towering that it sat high in the sky. So much so that it is very difficult to stay awake now. Even as the Lord, I have to ask my sister Youershika to do the return gifts for the Pope. ?Gwendelin propped himself up with slender fingers, and his long pale hair fell on his thin collarbone. Even though it is a **** that has survived from the mythical age, Gwendelin has never seen this kind of discomfort. Send a hammer gun named "Youershika". So he still maintains a considerable degree of influence. ?He just wants to conscientiously maintain the Age of Fire created by his father, and this is his only persistence. Behind the building complex is part of the palace of Anor Londe, the old divine capital that Gwendelin moved to in its entirety out of nostalgia. ??But Gwendelin is still at least the nominal leader of the God Clan. Im here, cough, Im listening, Youershika. ??Ever since his Dark Moon Pope Sullivan presented him with the golden stick gun, something seemed to be wrong with his body. ??Yurshika is a girl who looks like a porcelain doll. She is much taller than an ordinary person, but it is because of her unexperienced expression and character that people have this kind of sense. She was sitting beside her brother''s bed, with a furry tail sticking out from under the white gauze skirt, swaying on the smooth marble floor. When King Gwen was alive, in addition to his wife from the gods, he also had illegitimate children born from the blood of ancient dragons. ?At a time when the protoss has weakened with the First Fire, Gwendelin no longer cares about the difference between legitimate and illegitimate children. He just wants to protect the Age of Fire and his family. Whats wrong, Youershika? Gwendolin struggled to put on the shadow sun crown that could cover up her feminine appearance and symbolize status and majesty, and asked her sister softly. Sullivan submitted his report. ??You''ershika tilted her head and reached out to brush away the hair that fell on her brother''s collarbone. He said that the situation in Lothric was not optimistic. There were traces of soul-sucking ghosts in the ruins of Farlan Fortress, so Osloais decided to raise the city and cut off traffic. He wants to send knights to Lothric to help, and also to bring Lothric a channel that can maintain limited communication with the outside world under such circumstances. You mean, he wants to send the little devil from the royal city to work as a porter in Lothric City? ? ? Imps are a type of demon with wide wings and good flying and load-carrying capabilities. Therefore, it was domesticated by the gods in the mythical age. ?You''ershika nodded calmly, looking very calm, but Gwendelin knew clearly - this was just ignorance. ?Gwendelin thought in his mind. ??If you give Sullivan the command of the Imp and give him the power to send knights to Lothric, is that too much power given to him? ?As the Pope of the Dark Moon, Sullivans power itself is great enough. ?Now that I am not feeling well, many things that need to be dealt with are also placed on Sullivan''s shoulders. And dealing with those things itself means taking charge of rights. ?But a headache and dizziness hit him. Gwendelin''s arm holding the edge of the bed went limp, and the crown on his head almost fell off. Thanks to Youershika for holding him in time. His body no longer has much thinking ability, nor can it support too heavy thinking. ? Sullivan is good, he is smart and loyal, so lets do it. As long as the fire-passing ceremony can go on normally, then the rest is not important. ?With physical limitations, Gwendelin could only make this kind of decision. "Do as Sullivan said and send the little devil out. It just so happens that Emma''s chief priest in Lothric also keeps a flag that can call the little devil. The trouble of contact is saved." Youershika had no objection to her brother''s decision and immediately turned around and left, heading out the door. The relocated old **** capital of Anor Londo was too deserted and had its own sad memories. Even Gwendolin was unwilling to stay there permanently. So Gwendolin lives daily in the side hall of the Dark Moon Church in Irushil. It is also convenient for him to explain the meaning of the scriptures to believers in the Dark Moon Church. There are many paintings hanging in this hall, most of which are scenes handed down from the time of the gods. To other people, these are distant legends whose truth is unknown, but to Gwendelin, these are memories of the past. ?Gwendelin took off the Shadow Sun Crown and lay down again with difficulty. ?His face turned towards the other end of the hall, the largest painting. ?Up there, there is a beautiful woman with a plump figure, lying on her side on the bed with a gentle and loving smile. Like the loving sun. ?That is his eldest sister, the [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya, who is loved by all creatures. ?At this moment when he was suffering from illness, Gwendelin could not suppress the feeling of nostalgia. If sister. ??The murmur of the God clan leader echoed in the empty and cold hall, and finally disappeared without a trace. ??Pope Sullivan, who had been waiting outside the main hall for a long time, immediately reaffirmed the power in his hands after briefly negotiating with Youershika. He began to get the little devil to Lothric, and brought along a few "supports" he promised to the two princes. Support. Hehe. The Pope who retreated respectfully from the door of the [Shadow Sun] Palace, quietly raised the corners of his mouth behind the mask that looked like a mess of tangled branches. He has always felt that the two princes of Lothric were a bit ridiculous. They followed an unprecedented wise man to learn knowledge, but they only learned knowledge. I haven''t learned a single bit of sophistication. It is really cute to believe others just because of a few words. The "support" he sends will preserve and bring back that knowledge. After all, in Sullivan''s opinion, the two princes were clearly unworthy of possessing this knowledge. He is the qualified person! no doubt! In the city of Lothric, the impact of the city''s elevation only temporarily halted organized chaos. But because the city''s uplift process was very slow, the life-and-death conflict soon began again. They had planned it! Those **** sages! Lan En kicked the magician on the roof, and Lorenzo, who had been frustrated for a long time due to his poor mobility, directly tore the magician into pieces in mid-air with his sword. Two pieces. Blood and sticky internal organs were splashed down accompanied by shrill screams. He said bitterly while pulling up his cloak with iron gloves and wiping his face. Oh, you are so keen to discover that they had planned it so quickly. ?Lann''s obviously harsh tone made Lorenzo''s muscles bulge, but he couldn''t say anything in reply. They were all ambushed on the street. Even if they were not "prepared", some people would have to believe it. Lan En''s speech is not always thorny. He always remains polite when communicating with others. But now his mood is not optimistic either. ??Lothric is the holy city in charge of the fire-passing ceremony, and now the forces in the holy city have "self-destructed"! ?Can this fire be passed on? ?If the fire goes out, will there be a stable environment for people to survive in this world? Just thinking about it like this, the end of the world is just around the corner! Dont be stunned! Lan quickly jumped down from the roof and greeted Lorenzo. The targets of raids and ambush are definitely not us two little people! At present, Lorenzo immediately thought of the Emma main sacrifice and the chief of the Cavaliers. He was suddenly startled, and became tense again after being slightly relaxed after killing the ambush personnel. Go quickly. He shouted subconsciously, but before he could finish shouting, he saw Lan En''s back running towards that direction. ??Then he swallowed back the remaining half of his sentence, holding the Lothric knight''s sword in his hand, and followed Lan En with a "clang, clink, clink" pace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 910 892 precision shooting Chapter 910 892. Precision shooting ??When Lan En and Lorenzo rushed back to where the Knight Leader and Emma''s Priest were, their situation was not optimistic. The knight Maluk, who was supposed to turn around and leave, left and returned. ??His sword is now shining with a few white bright spots, which look exactly like Lorenzo''s at that time. MiracleBlessed Weapon, this is a spell that must be learned by the top leaders of the Lothric Knights. Now, it was originally told by the priests to protect the gods and the miracle of the first fire. They are killing each other internally. "when!" ??There was a loud noise, which was caused by the collision of the shining long swords of the Knight Commander and the Knight Commander Maruk! ??They are all powerful knights of the Lothric Knights. Regardless of their position, it is difficult to distinguish between them in terms of personal bravery. And its not just the top two knights who are fighting each other. When Maluk turned back, he had already met the magicians sent by the sages, and there were also many soldiers and knights among them. With superb technique and powerful strength, the blade cut into the steel. The high-quality armor was compressed and deformed by the pressure of the blade, and then reached the limit. Finally, it was torn open amidst the screams and cut into the flesh under the armor. ?These people were sent on the high wall to take advantage of the meeting between the officiant and the knight leader, ready to kill them in one go. But in the end, it can''t beat the enemy''s well-prepared surprise attack. Traitor! Traitor to the Order! ??Although the knight leader descended from the inner city to the high wall, he also brought loyal guards with him, and he could also dispatch the Lothric knights who were on duty at the high wall. After all, the High Wall of Lothric has long been turned into a dual-use military and civilian facility because it has been constantly fighting on the battlefield, and no one has ever been able to burn out the flames of war in the homeland. ?Hunted to the scene, Lorenzo, who discovered that the main target of the attack was indeed the knight leader and the chief priest, immediately burst out with a furious war cry. They were all chopped up and smashed! You are the knights who have betrayed the royal family and are disgraceful! ??These magicians can release magic unscrupulously from a distance to help the party they want to help in this chaos. ?Hold his Lothric knight''s sword on his shoulder and charged forward! Lan En, on the other hand, was not that crazy. He first noticed the magicians holding staffs not far from the high wall. Needless to say, the magicians in Lothric City are basically all sages. ??The righteousness of the robe has long been exhausted in the long-term disagreements, supporting the knights who promote the fire-passing ceremony and the knights who abide by the oath of loyalty. When the first sword began to be stained with blood, the so-called Knights of Lothric, the split was a foregone conclusion. The battle cries and the explosive sound that stirs the air when the combat skills are released are intertwined. Following that, came the civil war! A series of white afterimages representing the power of souls were pulled out from behind the knights with the movement. But after the knights clashed and started fighting with all their strength, almost in the blink of an eye, there was no building on this large platform that was higher than an ordinary person''s waist. The high-quality full-body plate armor of the Lothric knights looked like this, and the soldiers'' crude armors mixed with leather and chain mail were naturally not reliable. Then their power flew away stone bricks, cracked the pavement, and chopped off stone pillars! ?This chosen meeting place was originally a large platform on a high wall, with many buildings built around it using wooden and stone materials. ?The knights blamed each other and fought. Maruk! Rather than getting involved in the chaos of the Lothric knights, Lann preferred to eliminate off-site factors first. The spiral airflow on the legs is coiling, and the [Acceleration Technique] is activated. Stop him, that big guy! ?The magicians standing not far away immediately shouted and began to cast spells. ??The first thing that struck was a big blue arrow. On the way here with Lorenzo just now, the Knight Commander of the Fire Spreader gave Lan a brief introduction to the spell characteristics of the Lothric Sages. As Lan En guessed, the spells in this world focus on the soul. ??The official name of this blue light arrow is [Soul Arrow]. It is a technology that uses one''s own soul to shape it and then launch it out. Lan En made everyone feel a little stupid when he heard it. Using the soul to shape an arrow and shoot it, of course it can damage the soul. But who would use his soul as a weapon to shoot out? The soul is gone? But looking at Lorenzo''s ordinary look, and considering the origin and particularity of the so-called "soul" in the context of this world, maybe they really don''t care. The soul here is more similar to a kind of energy, something that can be replenished and transferred. But for this reason, Lan En didn''t want to be hit by the spells of this world at all, or even missed. Who knows what effect these soul spells will have on a person from another world like me! Fortunately, I am much faster than those magicians! Whoosh sound! ??The projector on the arm popped out its hook and pulled over a magician who had come within range. From launch to contraction, the speed of the projector is much faster than the flying speed of [Soul Arrow]. ??Cooperating with the pull of Lan En''s arm, the retracted projector hook directly pulled the magician into the flight path of the [Soul Giant Arrow]! With a "wow" sound, the big arrow formed by blue light shattered into a piece of light particles, and then the light particles quickly disappeared. The magician who was pulled over had already turned into a body that could not move or have any wounds. Before the body could hit the ground, Lan En had already grabbed his neck from behind. Then, just like throwing a baseball, the body in the hand was thrown towards the other magician. ??The collision of two bodies carried the muffled sound of broken bones. The two bodies rolled into a ball and fell out of the high wall of Lothric. ??The not-quite-dead magician let out a long scream, which even echoed when Lothric fell from a height after it began to rise. ?Lan Ens swift movements killed two magicians in the blink of an eye, which obviously frightened the magicians. They began to prepare to move in a panic. A few others gritted their teeth and used new magic. Their staffs swayed above their heads, and then a blue halo appeared on the head of the staff. Then the halo broke away from the staff, and the clones turned into five small blue light balls, floating in a relatively still posture. Behind the caster. Tracking Soul Block, as the name suggests, is a spell that automatically tracks enemies. ??It is a fragment of the achievements left by the great magician of the age of gods, [Big Hat] Logan. ?The state of being attracted to life seems to be similar to the so-called "darkness". The spells that have long been lost in the Behem Dragon Academy can only be regarded as ''medium level'' among the group of Lothrik sages who have obtained a large library. The five light **** only hovered behind the caster for a short while, then lengthened and flew towards Lan En. During this period, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he slightly changed his direction of travel. Mentos simultaneously observed the legendary soul block that is attracted to life. "The deflection rate of the flight path is 16%, sir. It seems that the tracking ability of this magic is not very high." ??With Lan En''s slightly deflected footsteps as supplementary data, the biochemical intelligence brain came to a numerical conclusion in an instant. ?This magic is indeed tracking, but it is not difficult to do. There was a "crack" sound, and the leather soles rubbed violently against the stone bricks. ?Lane adopted one of Mentos'' suggestions for dealing with the situation. He just moved a little in the opposite direction before the [Tracking Soul Block] was about to hit him. As a result, the five blue beams missed the target! Lan En, whose speed did not slow down at all, arrived in front of the magician who released the [Tracking Soul Block] in the blink of an eye. He raised a hand and pressed the magician''s head with a bang. The next moment, the head was pressed against the wall of Lothric''s high wall. It exploded like a watermelon, and left a splatter-shaped blood trail upwards on the wall, spreading out in a large area. It was loosened and limp, leaving only a body with nervous convulsions. Lan looked towards the steps below. ??The group of magicians who simply ran away at first have begun to regain their footing and start casting spells again. The witcher shook his head and sighed with regret. Tsk, I still want to save some money. After speaking, his hand reached for the alchemy leather bag on his waist. When he stretched it out again, there was already a ferocious and fierce heavy ballista [Dragon Roar] on it! ??Honglong''s brutal and primitive patterns look just right on the heavy ballista. ?Lan Endian raised the heavy ballista, aimed slightly downward, and then Bang bang bang!*10 The standard magazine of a heavy ballista is ten rounds of normal ammunition. With Lan En''s gun control ability, each round of ammunition opened a huge hole in the magicians'' bodies at the right time. Some had half their shoulders and half their necks blown off, while others were beaten in two directly from the chest. The equipment of hunters in the New World is designed and manufactured for hunting large monsters with unimaginable vitality. It''s hard to say what effect it can achieve against warriors like Lothric Knights who control the power of the soul, but against a group of crispy mages, it can really take away a few pounds of meat. Ten rounds of normal ammunition, each of which perfectly achieved the launch target. At the rapid rate of fire, Lann even behaved a little ordinary. Precisely move the arm, quickly switch targets, conduct tactical assessment during shooting, and predict the enemy''s movement route selection In terms of marksmanship alone, Space Marines are generally invulnerable. After all, in [Memory Dive], the bolt gun feels similar to this. ?The ten magicians immediately fell apart like rotten meat, falling to the ground with blood and flesh. Thinly broken. Lan Ens face was not happy. Because for him, he only remembered that he only had ten magazines, and now one of them was empty. ??Arent you going to run out of ammunition and food soon? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 911 893【Block】 Chapter 911 893. [Block] After dealing with a group of mages who launched long-range attacks outside the main battlefield, Lan En returned to the battlefield ravaged by the Lothric knights. Warriors who can mobilize the power of their souls are generally capable of unimaginable actions and destructive power. ?For example, their heavy steps can easily crush the ground. Lan En did not want to experience the feeling of having his toes stepped on by these knights in battle. By the time Lan En came back, the balance of victory had almost tilted. ??Lorenzo is worthy of being an elite among the knights who can use special weapons such as the knight''s sword. Generally speaking, the sword, shield, and gun shield combination is a relatively safe equipment. Even if you can''t win, you won''t be eliminated so quickly. But for a knight who can hold the great sword of the Lothrik Knight, this common sense does not apply. ?Lan watched with his own eyes as Lorenzo''s sword hit the tower shield of a spear and shield knight. Then the front, which lost the protection of the tower shield, was violently chopped down by the big sword! But as expected, warriors who can control the power of their own souls perform much better than magicians in the face of such direct attacks. ??The two of them are armed with a sword and shield combination of Lothric straight sword and knight''s shield. ?The spear-shield knight only held up three times, and then it seemed as if the shield-holding arm was completely numb by Lorenzo''s sword. Soon, half of the body armor of the Lothric spear and shield knight was dyed bright red. Bang! ?Hence, Lan En can only help people he can confirm. ??However, they can recognize their former colleagues based on their face and figure alone, and then learn the person''s tendencies based on their memories. With a "puff" sound, the wide piece of steel with a yellow electric arc sank directly into the opponent''s chest from the shoulder. ?Lane is actually not familiar with the Knights of Lothric. He has no idea what philosophy these knights in a group belong to. But even in this intense confrontation, Knight Commander Maluk''s senses were still sharp. The two people''s straight swords and shields are in confrontation, and even dazzling sparks will be generated due to the huge strength of the two. The conflict of ideas between the two groups had already appeared many years ago when the prince first delayed spreading the fire. The fiery red blouse on his body was wet with blood and sticky to the armor. But Lan En was not familiar with them. When this group of people started fighting, he didn''t even know who was the prince''s subordinate and who was the Fire Sect. The captain of the Maluk knight, who was wearing a blue robe, was originally fighting against his captain. The division based on the color of the robe is not reliable, because there are knights wearing red and blue robes on both sides. ??A supersonic projectile with Alder''s seal and the mechanical power of the projector was fired at the Maluk knight commander who was entangled with the knight leader! ??He was knocked away uncontrollably, and for a while he was unable to regain control at all. ?The blood flowed out like a stream, with a subtle squirting sound. They maintain their loyalty and belief that they are doing the right thing. Therefore there is no need to change out of the symbolic burqa. ?His shield was against the straight sword of the knight leader opposite him, while his own straight sword suddenly snapped into the air beside him. There was an explosion of "dang", accompanied by sparks of metal collision. Then the sound of projectiles flying through the air came. ??Although Knight Commander Maluk''s sword-wielding hand was lifted back due to the impact, there is no doubt that Lan En''s supersonic projectile did not hurt him at all! The use of soul power can make warriors sharp and powerful. Maruks performance was not beyond Lans expectations, but he was the leader of the knights of Lothric. ?Lan En frowned, then drew his knife and stepped forward, not preparing to fight with weak long-range means. Logically speaking, the projectiles ejected from his seal just now briefly knocked one of Maluk''s hands off his side. ??The combat ability of the knight leader should be at the same level as elite knights like Maruk and Lorenzo. But he just let the enemy''s mistakes slip away without seizing the opportunity. ?Judging from the level he should be at, it is simply unreasonable. When Lan En entered the battlefield between the two of them, he realized that the knight leader had not made a mistake just now because he wanted to let Maruk go, but that he had really failed to seize the opportunity. Just standing next to the knight leader, Lan En could hear the dull and rapid breathing from under the helmet. ?His movements were deformed and he looked very tired, occasionally accompanied by small, uncontrollable twitches of his limbs. ?There is definitely something wrong with this look. ?Lan En''s eyes glanced downwards, and he found a clue. ??The knight commander had been injured in the battle with Maruk just now. A crack was cut in his arm armor, and the crack after the steel was pressed and deformed was still embedded in the wound. There was not only human blood on the crack, but also sporadic black viscous liquid. ?The liquid was as black as petroleum and as thick as asphalt! Having made a decision in an instant, the demon hunter''s big hand directly grabbed the cloak behind the knight leader and yanked him behind him. Then there was an explosion that was different from before, the sound of steel clashing! Dang!! ?Lann blocked Maruk''s sword. ??Between the graceful arc of the long sword and the straight knight''s sword, the small shock wave that appeared due to Mars'' unique skills was spread into a circle and exploded. Do knights also use poison? The silver hair on his forehead fell to Lan En''s mouth, and there was now a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. What an eye-opener, Knight of Lothric. Maruk''s originally serious posture became a little uncomfortable because he was disturbed by [Wei MingrenDengli]. But there was still no wave in his mouth. That is not poison, and the execution of rebellion is justice! High-sounding! ?Lan flicked away Maluk''s sword blade, moving like a cloud and flowing water, and connected to the upper carp and the lower carp very naturally. The blade jumped like a carp rushing down a waterfall, slashing at Maluk. ??Although the ''witness'' in front of him does not know how to use soul power, Maluk will not underestimate the enemy because of this. He has seen many knights beaten to death by enemies who could not use soul power but had brute force. The power of the soul brings keen perception. Even though he is wearing full plate armor, Maluk can still feel the enemy''s movements and the mobilization of muscle strength. ?His Lothric knight''s shield was slightly raised to his side, meeting Lan En''s blade. ??Then in the witcher''s surprised eyes, the edge of the shield was controlled, and he waved lightly towards the witcher''s wrist. ification) The edge of the shield hit Lan En''s wrist with just the right force and angle during the short window of just the right moment. ?Finally, after a long time, Lan En finally tasted the feeling of learning swordsmanship in front of Ashina Isshin The posture was broken! The muscle movement process of the whole body is temporarily uncontrolled due to external force. ?The hands holding the weapon are widely spread apart, exposing the front full of vital parts to the enemy without any obstruction. Even the muscles in his legs were so stiff that he couldn''t even take a step, let alone move in an emergency. Block, as a combat skill that uses soul power to be imprinted on the shield, this name can be called unpretentious. But the effect of this combat skill is perfect for an experienced warrior. Different from the technique of [Ashi Mingryu], it tends to use tight, fast-paced offensive to accumulate advantages, weaken the enemy, and finally create an opportunity to kill with one strike. The technical concept of [Block] is not that fancy. It just relies on experience and vision during an enemy attack. It''s just a single swing of the shield to disrupt the enemy''s muscle coordination. It is more immediate than [Wei Mingliu], but at the same time it is stricter and more difficult to grasp the timing. And it''s not a system, it''s just one move. But one move is enough. Facing the demon hunter who had been defeated, Maluk took a step forward, ready to stab the Lothric sword in his hand into the enemy''s chest. In the battle with the Knight Commander just now, even though he had been poisoned, he was not prepared to use [Block]. Because we are all members of the same knight order and are familiar with each other''s moves. Using combat skills hastily is nothing but foolishness. But facing an outsider, it is really easy to fall into the trap. Maruk thought calmly. ??However, just when he gripped the hilt of the sword and put his thumb on the sword grid, he was about to pierce the enemy''s armor. But he suddenly noticed something was wrong with his enemy''s eyes. ?That was not an unusual expression, the panicked expression of a person who had been knocked out of his posture and could only watch helplessly as the sword blade came towards him but could not move his whole body. He was just surprised, similar to the surprise of "seeing something new"! Suck~ ?With the keen perception brought by the soul power, Maluk discovered that the enemy in front of him suddenly changed his breathing rate. Immediately afterwards, [Block], which should have caused the muscles in the whole body to lose control for at least more than a second, happened to Lan En. After Maluk took this step forward, he had already reorganized his muscle movement pattern. . Torno Breath! This is the advantage of system technology. System technology should not only have its own characteristics, but should even have measures to counteract such characteristics. Obviously, although the knights of Lothric have a long history, they do not have this concept. Maluk watched as Lann regained his mobility at a speed far beyond his previous experience. ?Although he was horrified, he still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to stab the enemy to death. Although Lan En had just recovered from the loss of muscle control in his body at this time, he had not organized his posture well. But his fingers can already move flexibly. The chaotic magic power in the body is mobilized, and the seal is formed! Yaksi Seal! A cold white magical aura emerged from the fingertips in front of him. Under the influence of soul power, this simple magical method should have little effect. ?But Lan En didnt want to simply change the enemys thinking. As before, he and Mentos chose a less laborious method. (End of this chapter) Chapter 912 894 confirm position Chapter 912 894. Confirm position Maruk, who was dazzled by the cold white magic light, suddenly felt a sense of disgust and jealousy rising in his heart. Aiming at the face of the enemy in front of you. Involuntarily, the tip of the sword, which was supposed to be aimed at the enemy''s chest, with the largest area, most organs, and the most secure position, suddenly turned towards the demon hunter''s face. ? ? Maluk showed a rare expression of gnashing his teeth, showing great emotional fluctuations. But after the sword was thrust out, the expression disappeared, leaving only horror. He realized something was wrong with his mentality, but it was already too late. The tip of the sword that stabbed Lan En''s cheek seemed to hit a protective shield. There was a crackling sound like broken glass, and fragments of the golden chaos magic shield flew away. ??However, the strength of [Quen''s Seal] is weak compared to the sword of the Lothrik Knight Commander. It only broke through the upper limit of endurance with just one sword. But this finally gave Lan En a chance. Before Maluk could react, he cursed angrily, and Lan stepped on the shield he held on his chest. ?Just when Maruk was about to slash the sword blade out, his wrist snapped and was held by Lan En. Originally, Maluk had the upper hand by smearing those strange black liquids on the knight leader. One by one, the Lothric knights half-knelt down towards the knight leader at the base of the city wall. A stream of blood arrows spurted out from the helmet grille. Lao Gao''s body, which was stepped on by Lan En and his shield, suddenly stiffened at first, and then became weak, leaving only a few twitches. Only a few silver hairs were cut off. ??The leader, who had been aggressive, calm and powerful when we met just now, now had trouble even leaning against the wall and sitting still. Lan En smoothly turned the handle of the knife he was holding behind his back and threw it to the ground. All the blood on the knife splashed onto the ground. Leaving behind a tragic splatter of blood. With a bang sound, even the shield and arms were pressed against the chest. ?This move did work. ??The blade of the sword was right next to his ear, but Lan En''s voice was as brisk as ever, and a little strange. And the words did not delay his movements. ??The one with the highest status and the strongest fighting ability among the Lothrik knights standing there spoke, and the rest stopped and put away their weapons. He is not an enemy, just a witness who is involved. ??Although the Lothric knights who had finished the battle were still panting and clutching the hilts of their swords, they did not attack the unfamiliar Lan En directly. Although death in this world is not taken as seriously as in other worlds because it is too common, it is still respected as it should be. ??The addition of Lorenzo, an elite knight, greatly enhanced the power of the Fire Sect. With one big sword and one man, he killed at least seven or eight of his former colleagues. ??And the long knife in the demon hunter''s hand turned in a circle smoothly, turning into a reverse grip in the palm of his hand. Wrestling and jujitsu are very useful against armor-piercing enemies. Looking further to the side, the basic fighting has subsided. Members of the Knights of Lothric gathered around. With a "clang" sound, the knight captain wearing full plate armor was pulled by one hand, spun around in the air as if under a spell, and finally hit the ground. After he dealt with the knight leader, he turned to face Lorenzo, and the chance of winning was not small. ??Then with a crisp ''pop'', the head of the long knife was accurately inserted through the gap in the grille-shaped visor of the knight''s helmet. So those knights who were loyal to the prince are now being quickly strangled. ?Amidst the skillful mobilization of muscles, a soft and strange force followed the wrist and invaded Maluk''s whole body. At this time, Lan En walked towards the Emma priest who had been releasing the recovery [Miracle] on the battlefield just now. ?The tip of the Lothric knight''s sword grazed his ear. Lan spoke carefully and briefly explained the situation to Lorenzo. But now he is lying on the ground. ??The hand holding the handle of the knife was slightly pulled up, and the blade made a metallic friction sound with the helmet''s grille. Hum! "It should be poisoning, or something bad. Anyway, the wound is not clean." He just turned his face sideways. Lorenzo walked up to Lan En: "What''s wrong with the leader? I just saw that he was completely out of shape." He sheathed Arondette. I think he might want you to be mentally prepared. What do you hate most is my face? Until Lorenzo also dealt with his last opponent. Most of these Lothric knights who had just finished the battle had never seen him before. He hoped that this act of putting away their weapons would make the knights'' tense nerves relax a little. Lorenzo pursed his lips and said nothing. He just nodded and walked towards the knight leader with his big sword on his shoulder. Under the hood of the officiant''s robe, officiant Emma, ??although she didn''t quite understand why Lan En was approaching, still spoke with a priestly temperament. Thank you for lending a helping hand at this critical moment. There is no doubt that your actions are just and noble. You cant say that. Lan En said as he took out an envelope. "This is not a helping hand for no reason, Celebrant Emma." ?That was the letter Klimt gave him. Lan En''s actions did not avoid anyone. I saw Emma before and the reason why the priest didn''t take it out was because he didn''t know what the position of these knights was. ??During the time when he met with the Emma priest, all the Lothric knights were present. But now, a civil war has broken out in Lothric. No matter how these knights were before, they now stand with the Amarr Priest.?????Then theres nothing bad to say. Klimt? I remember. Officiant Emma identified the person who wrote it just by looking at the cursive handwriting on the envelope. It seemed that they were indeed acquaintances. Were you part of the riot on the bridge into the city? Immediately, Emma, ??the priest, issued a reasonable question. This is a bit too coincidental after all. ?Those thugs had red worm pills from the Netherworld Church, and the witnesses who were brought here to testify came from the Netherworld Church. But Lan En also shook his head: "That is purely coincidental. The red worm pills should have been leaked out during the period when Archbishop Klimt was unable to control the Underworld Church. I suggest you read the contents first." Priest Emma looked at the knights who were kneeling in front of the leader, and finally opened their faith. After reading Klimts letter, she almost understood what happened. The Bishops of Netherworld have long been tainted by their faith. Eldridge was not escorted to the Fire Sacrifice at all after he was awakened. ? ? Priest Emma put her old hand into the hood and pressed her forehead, her tone was tired. Bad news comes one after another. We were too ignorant of what was wrong with the Deep Church before. But fortunately, we still have three other salary kings that can be used to tide over difficult times. "You plan to take Ge Cide back to Yousui Church at this time? It is indeed a good idea. We all sympathize with the princess''s experience. This time the two princes have done this again, and there is no reason to let them run wild anymore. " ?Lane shrugged. He was originally worried that the action of kidnapping Ge Zide would affect Lothric''s fire-passing ceremony. When the results arrived, it was discovered that the biggest difficulty in this ceremony actually came from the royal family itself. But now, the most important thing is to continue the initial fire. The old voice of Emmas priest continued. At this time, Lorenzo, who was half-kneeling in front of the captain of the knights, stood up, said a few words to the half-kneeling knights, and then walked towards this side. ?As he walked towards the officiant Emma, ??he flashed the ring on his hand, looking vigorous and resolute. Just in the slightly red eyes, anger and sadness are being suppressed, but they are still vaguely revealed. Like lava flowing quietly, gently but frighteningly. ??The ring with the silhouette of a white knight printed on the ring was originally worn on the hand of the head of the knights. "I am now the leader of the Knights of Lothric, Lord Priest." ??Emma first looked at the knight commander who was already leaning against the wall in the distance, and then nodded to Lorenzo. Greetings to you, Your Excellency, Master of the Knights. Lorenzo first looked at the state where Lan En and Emma, ??the officiant, had become slightly familiar with each other. After identifying people who belong to the same camp, the mode of getting along with each other will change subtly from the previous mode of strangers. Furthermore, Lan En and Emma, ??the priests, did not want to hide this relationship with the same camp, so Lorenzo could see it at a glance. It seems that our witness has another identity? He first stared at Lan En and then shook his head. But at this point, any differences can be put aside except for spreading the flames. Thank you for your understanding. Lan En stood beside the officiant and nodded to Lorenzo. "After all, I couldn''t clarify each other''s positions before. It''s much better now." ??Lorenzo nodded in response, and then looked at Priest Emma. What should we do now? As the two highest-ranking figures on the scene began to discuss strategies, the knights who were half-kneeling to pay respects to the body of the former knight leader not far away also began to stand up. Seemingly following some of Lothric''s traditions, these knights began to chop off the heads of the knights who had just died in battle. Then they placed their bodies against the wall and leaned against them. There is no distinction between ourselves and the enemy. ??Among them, the corpse of the Knight Commander was arranged in the most solemn manner. They kept the Knight Commander''s corpse in a pious kneeling position, and placed his head on their knees and held it with both hands. This is the embodiment of the sacrificial spirit of Lothric knights. Even throughout the city, there are many roadside sculptures depicting such images. Others depict a kneeling knight holding his sword and rubbing his neck against it to determine himself. In this world with a strong aura of death, Lan En was not surprised that such a death ritual occurred. Should we fight back to the inner city immediately? All the elite forces of the Knights are at the dragon training ground in the inner city. "The priests in my church will help. Maybe the church knights guarding the door for King Osroais can also help? They are His Majesty''s bodyguards, and they should always contribute in this era that is about to overthrow." The two people talked to each other, assessing the strength that each could lead, as well as the strength of the enemy. But at this moment, Lan En interrupted. Instead of counterattacking the inner city now, shouldnt you take a look at this first? "Um?" Lorenzo made a strange questioning sound. ?But then, a series of sounds of Lothric knights drawing their swords out of their scabbards were heard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 913 895 Black Mud Snake Chapter 913 895. Black Mud Snake ??The sound of the knights drawing their swords in unison sounded solemn and decisive. ??And this commotion undoubtedly attracted the attention of Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests who were originally discussing with each other. The two of them turned their heads and looked in the direction where the Lothric knights were on guard. That was the body of the former Knight Commander that they had just laid out with solemn etiquette! At this time, the corpse that had fallen into the silence of death suddenly seemed like a living creature with some violent activity in its body. The already dead body was shaking and twitching due to the conflict of something inside. ?Even his armor once again made the swaying sound of "clang, clang, clang, clang" when moving. This situation is obviously not right. Lorenzo immediately pushed towards the forefront of the knights'' alert. He is the leader of the knights who is appointed before the battle. At this time, he must take the lead. And he originally had this character, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to use a knight''s sword, a weapon that is good at violent attack but not good at defense. Be alert! Form a formation! They dont know what happened to the body of the former Knight Commander, but at this terrible time, at this terrible juncture, they have to prepare for the worst. He heard a sound like a water bag being torn, and a roar that was irrational and not even human! Back off, Loren. ?After the tip of Lorenzo''s great sword finally cautiously touched the twitching and shaking corpse of the former knight leader, the movement of the corpse suddenly stopped. ??Thick and deep, it aggregated into a tangled snake on the body of the former knight leader. ?The two-meter-long sword was cautiously testing the body that was kneeling down holding his head. ??He shouted loudly as he pushed forward, and the members of the Knights of Lothric responded with excellent average quality in a short time. ??The corpse that was touched by the tip of Lorenzo''s big sword, the ''things'' inside the corpse suddenly started to jump out! Hiss! But the size and mass completely defied common sense. Then, a roar that did not sound like a human being began to come from the mouth of the ''thing'' that broke out of the body. The corpse''s abnormal twitching continued, but behind the knights'' formation, Lan squinted his eyes and pretended to be listening. ??The upper body of the corpse of the former Knight Commander was like a juicy water bag, torn and torn from the inside out! Even solid armor cannot withstand the tearing from the inside out. ?It was a mass of flowing, shaped black mud. But that is not the tranquility after the change subsides. It is the accumulation of energy before something explodes after being frightened! Stab it! Subsequently, the witcher''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened. ??There was no time to even finish shouting the name. It took time for the sound to reach Lan En''s ears through the air, and this time was enough for an emergency to occur. ??Lorenzo stood in front of his old boss who had just said his final farewell in person. He picked up his Lothric knight''s great sword. Just like the distant sound that Lan heard in his ears. The thing that came out of the body of the former Knight Commander was larger and heavier than that body! Because of his extraordinary sensory abilities, he received information from a large area near his location. ??Human blood began to splash out wildly and turbulently during this process, it was like throwing paint around! ??The thickness of the black mud snake is much thicker than the waist of an ordinary person, and its largest head is as big as a person with a mouth. There is also a deformed claw that protrudes from the black mud snake and hangs down on the side. The size is also able to be easily held by one person. ??At the position of the snake head''s eyes, two groups of frightening red lights were on for a long time. With slight movement, the alluring red light could even leave traces of light in mid-air. ?The huge black mud snake coiled around the upper body of the person, leaving only two relatively disproportionate legs, which were used as a moving tool for the snake to move staggeringly. ?This thing is quite powerful. Just the moment he broke out of his body, the tail made of black mud swung in front of him. Then Lorenzo, who was within the attack range, was directly knocked away! Even though the new knight commander had relied on his superb on-the-spot reaction, he immediately blocked the broad blade of the sword in front of him. ??However, the monster''s tail flick was still accompanied by a huge steel roar, and it was whipped directly to the formation of Lothrik knights behind him. With a "thud" sound, the experienced knights who raised their shields had no intention of making way for the commander. Instead, the officer was allowed to hit the shield wall. ?And Lorenzo was not pretentious. His helmet had been knocked off just now. Now he tilted his head and spat blood on the ground, and then stood up again with his sword in hand. What the **** is this?! The Knights of Lothric have defeated all enemies in the world, and they are never afraid of battle. ??However, fighting a strange thing that has never been seen before makes people unconsciously feel unsure. ??Priest Emma, ??who was standing with Lan En, had never seen anything like this. Her lips were murmuring, but she had no information to tell. Is it an abyss? On the contrary, Lan En was the first to put forward a point of view. The red eyes are so distinctive. Maybe its an abyss, but its this shape. ??Emma, ??the officiant, whispered unconfidently. Obviously, even the Holy Order, which has been fighting against the abyss for a long time, has never seen such a thing. ?This kind of thing is quite difficult to deal with. In the short period of time since its appearance, it seems to be obsessed with destruction and killing, approaching the knights with its staggering legs. Following that, it showed no pain, like a mad dog''s attack rhythm. ?The knights'' swords and spears seemed to have little effect on it. ?Weapons can harm those black mud-like things, but they cannot cause any hesitation in their squirming bodies. ?The huge snake head, tail, and deformed claws were twisted and sticky, and the knights had no way of knowing the attack movements of this thing. The shield can only defend one direction, and when the attack action cannot be clearly distinguished, many knights just raised their shields, trying to bite the monster''s head. But the next moment, the tail that was hanging on the ground was rounded, and it was pulled from the other direction, flattening the knight''s helmet. ? ?Thick plasma and brain matter dripped out from the viewing slit of the helmet. ??The stone bricks of Lothric''s high walls are as fragile as tofu under this monster''s attack. ?With a slight pull of the deformed claws, the bricks that were originally laid as a whole were broken into pieces and turned into gravel. ?Lann kicked a Lothrik knight away from him with a ''dong'' kick. The next moment, the monster''s deformed claws directly hit the position where the knight was preparing to attack. ?The claw did not hit the dead person, but then grabbed it sideways. Lan En, who was next to him, had already kicked the knight away and quickly dodge away from his original position under the influence of [Acceleration Technique]. The claws were empty. Hiss!! The monster roared and continued to fight crazily. ?This guy is so difficult to deal with. ?Lan En thought silently in his heart. The powerful force seems to have no pain at all, and it is unable to suppress the offensive. The attack rhythm itself is messy and violent, even more mad than a mad dog. Even though the two human legs it uses to move are faltering, once there is a target within the attack range, the snake''s own telescopic force will not slow it down at all. And the whole body is like flowing black mud and asphalt. ?This physical feature further aggravates peoples visual misjudgment. Human eyes cannot judge the distance between the monster''s body parts, and even though they have been entangled for a long time, these battle-experienced Lothric knights and Lan still cannot figure out the monster''s attack rhythm. . After all, when this monster moves, people cant see clearly which parts of it are moving! Because it is all a mass of flowing black. ??If Lan En uses [Spirit Vision], then he is confident that this mad dog-like thing will see through those simple actions immediately. ??However, there is darkness lurking in Lan En''s body right now because he peeked into Eldridge''s inner being. The thing in front of him is clearly a product of the [Abyss]. He can no longer take the risk of turning on [Spirit Vision] to see it. ? ? Priest Emma tried to use some [miracles] to shroud the monster, hoping to use divine power to dispel it. Lan En also tried to use the Lake Ladys Sword with the Holy Lake Light to attack the black mud. But it is completely useless, it has no special effect on this monster. ?Because [the abyss] does not represent evil, it is just the world built on fire, the other side of the two sides of the same body. Smart beings cannot define that side as "evil" just because they are unable to survive on the other side of the world. The situation is completely deadlocked. ?Even the knights dont know how many more attacks this thing will have to take before it dies. Because there were no wounds visible at all on the flowing black mud. What they call "being able to hurt the opponent" is just a feeling from the touch. Get ready to retreat! ??Lorenzo finally made a decision after almost being bitten off half of his body again. ? He ??roared, preparing to strangle the monster with the life of a Lothric knight while the others retreated. Create distance. They dont know how to deal with this unseen monster, and they have already wasted too much time and energy. ??As for the Lothric knight whose name was called by Lorenzo, he was unmoved by the scene that required his own sacrifice. He was just silent and prepared to step forward and perform his duties. In this world, many people no longer put life first. Even seems a little indifferent to his own life. ?Lan frowned at this scene. He hates this kind of thing happening in front of him, but from a rational point of view. Facing a powerful, difficult monster with no clear strategy for dealing with it, being able to evacuate so many people at the cost of one life can be said to be a success. (End of this chapter) Chapter 914 896 phytochemical Chapter 914 896. Plantization But Lorenzo decided to sacrifice a knight to buy most of the people time to retreat. But Lan En is not optimistic. Because from the very beginning, the first thing the witcher heard was the sounds coming from other areas above the high wall. ?Those voices occurred earlier than the mutation of the former knight leader in front of me. The same sound of flesh being torn apart, blood being splashed, followed by inhuman roars. ?This is not an accident that only happened to the person in front of me. There are probably many such things in the entire high wall area. Even if we retreat, wont we encounter the same things on the road? So we must find a way to deal with this monster. But where is the weakness? ?How to deal with it? ??The monster knowledge of the witcher is something that has been summed up at the expense of many human lives and a lot of intelligence and academic reports. But at the moment just now, Lan En was in the process of scanning his eyes. The roar of the monster was different from the previous ones and immediately caught Lorenzo''s attention. People have understood that the bone structure on the gryphon''s wings has weaknesses. As long as an arrow is nailed to the right position or other methods are used to cause damage, it will be difficult for this monster to fly again in a short time. Finally, when the Lothric knight who was ready to die was bitten horizontally by the snake''s head and knocked his shield away, Lan En''s eyes suddenly lit up! On the high wall of Lothric, there are soldiers patrolling from time to time, and the sky has been under the darkness of the "Bleeding Eclipse" recently. You cannot use [Spirit Vision] to see through this unseen monster from a deeper perspective. In the previous fierce entanglement, these small lanterns had long been broken. But with the computing power of Mentos to capture the scene, calculate the angle of light and shadow, and determine the relationship between distance and distance, its tail has indeed retracted! ??The black mud snake twitched in the flames, causing it to be completely unable to attack. With this window period, Lan En, Lorenzo, and the Lothric knight who was chosen as the backing, immediately took action together! Two of them had white afterimages on their bodies, and the violent movements caused explosions in the surrounding air. They were combat techniques that used the power of their souls. ??The twisting of the black mud snake also threw the flames on its body to other places around it. Many small flames immediately broke out around him. ??It can continuously emit a stream of scorching magic fire, which can continue until the chaos magic power in the demon hunter''s body is exhausted, or it can actively stop. But Lan En didnt think he was without any countermeasures. ?His eyes kept moving on the monster, and Mentos also provided more detailed calculation support for analysis. Mentos concluded calmly, and Lan agreed with this statement. So the monster that could once contain a hundred-man army has now arrived. As long as they have experience, a ten-person team of ordinary people is enough to kill one. Aerial combat is an area that humans cant even imagine. ?But when the tail of the black mud snake just slightly swept across the small flame, it suddenly retracted a little as if it was cramping! A beam of orange heat from Mars suddenly rushed towards the huge body of the black mud snake from the side! Hiss!! Therefore, small lanterns with glass lanterns are placed at the base and corners of walls. It is convenient for patrol soldiers to carry, and the white candle burns quietly in the lantern. ??The newly appointed knight commander immediately discovered that under the flames, this difficult monster seemed to be very flammable. Before the structural weaknesses in the griffin wings were discovered by demon hunters and mages. ?So an adult griffon could easily harass a hundred-man team in that era and put them in a dilemma. The gryphon itself comes and goes as it pleases. Only a pool of wax tears and fragments were left. ?Immediately rushed forward with a big sword. It should be afraid of fire, sir. It was not much bigger than a mung bean, and it was swaying as if it was on the verge of extinguishing. ?The inhuman roar sounded again, but this time, the emotion contained in it was not ''destructive desire, violence'', but ''pain''! ?Lan En held the seal in his left hand, and continuous sparks and heat flow erupted from the seal. That was the variation of [Igni Seal] he learned from the knowledge of the Wolf School. It is too ugly to face a senseless beast and not see through him. ?The amplitude of the twitching was very small, and it was even more difficult to distinguish under the color of the opponent''s body, which looked like flowing black mud. A gryphon that soars in the sky and swoops down to prey from time to time is simply impossible to deal with. ?Obviously the flames only hit one side of it, but in the blink of an eye, the entire monster was on fire. ?He first instinctively realized something was wrong, and then Mentos immediately locked onto the image he had just scanned. ??The difficulty of dealing with a monster whose weaknesses are clear is simply not on the same level as a monster that knows nothing about it. And the terrifying and powerful black mud body was twisted, as if it had suffered uncontrollable twitching and twisting due to excessive pain in the flames. ??Lothric knights were retreating steadily, but Lan was still staring at the black mud snake group not far away that was entangled with a knight. Lorenzo made a prompt decision. In terms of skills in the profession of demon hunter alone, the weight of monster knowledge is much more important than most people think. ?That is a small flame burning quietly in a pool of wax tears. But after spending many lives, money, and research time. So just when the black mud snake group knocked open the shield of the Lothric knight behind him, and was about to bite half of his body in one bite. ~ Lan En, on the other hand, used the skills of swordsmanship. With a flick of his left hand, he wrapped the flame around the knife, and then charged forward and slashed! Wuxin flowFlowing fire blade! ?Three attacks without any scruples and with full strength fell on the monster writhing and wailing in the flames in an instant. The sound of "La La La" sounded from the black mud, asphalt-like body, which was the sound of weapons cutting in. Hiss! ????In the end, it was like the death of a snake. ??The black mud snake group suddenly made a tense movement, and let out the most miserable roar so far. ?The black mud that flows endlessly all over the body slows down at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the flow of black mud slowed down, the entire black body was like cement drying quickly, turning into a stiff, gray-white stone texture. The weapon that was hacked into it was a little difficult to pull out for a while. ?But fortunately, this monster that suddenly appeared has been solved. ??Lorenzo stepped on the dead and petrified monster, and pulled out his big sword. Is this thing afraid of fire? Okay, just know its weak point. He was obviously relieved. Yeah, if you didnt see that its afraid of fire, then this thing would be really difficult to deal with. ?? Lan En also shook his head and sighed, and smoothly drew out the Lake Lady''s Sword without hesitation, and also helped the Lothric knight beside him draw out the spear he had just thrust into it. Coup, a monster Ive never seen before, I wont be surprised what the city of Lothric has become now. Lorenzo smiled happily. I didnt expect you to be a magician? But it doesnt matter. At this time, it doesnt matter even if you are a magician. You dont need to hide your identity. ? Lan En nodded indifferently on the surface. In fact, he had no idea whether the word "spellman" was a good word or a bad word in this world. Sounds like in normal times, spellcasters like spellcasters are not very popular? ?However, when this flame is about to extinguish, even the rules that stabilize the world are collapsing, not to mention the prejudices of human society? "I have to make it clear to you first." Lan grabbed Lorenzo''s arm and said to him seriously. "I actually heard a lot of these monsters roaring just now. Do you understand what I mean?" After the prince''s coup was launched, this kind of monster that no one had ever seen suddenly appeared in the city of Lothric. The fool should know that this was not a coincidence. Lorenzos expression changed first, and one and a half of his eyebrows knitted together. But then he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. The royal family has fallen so far. Fortunately, the power involved in the [Abyss] has been found. We have found the weakness of this thing. It is true that this kind of monster that has never been seen before is difficult to deal with. More than a dozen of them, the Lothric knights, were helpless when facing it. But after being exposed to fire, this thing will struggle in the flames regardless of it for a few seconds. ??If the attack waves are distributed properly, throw a lit rocket or torch at it so that it doesn''t care about attack and defense, and then several knights will attack with all their strength without any scruples. A few seconds are enough to kill it. This is the importance of intelligence. The dozen Lothric knights just now could only think of retreating. Now he is ready to kill this monster in a few seconds. ??The knights are fully equipped. In addition to their respective melee weapons, they are also equipped with knight crossbows and crossbow arrows. ??Moreover, some armaments are also stored in various towers on the high walls of Lothric. There is something called a "flame pot" inside, and when thrown out, it becomes an incendiary bomb. Go to my church first. Priest Emma said at this time. The church is one of the passages that connects the inner city to the high wall, and there are also my priests there. No matter what, its definitely right to go there first. The idea of ??Emma''s officiant was approved by Lorenzo, and the opinion of the head of the knights was the opinion of the knights. So a group of people became vigilant and prepared to go to the high-walled church managed by the presiding priest. After a group of people left the area raided by the sages, they truly saw what Lothric had become now. Elevate the power of the city so that all you can see from the high walls is a sea of ??clouds. Many unstable buildings collapsed and were damaged in the process. And thats not the worst. The worst thing is the people in this city. It seems that with the outbreak of the coup, these people who were somewhat normal and somewhat sane all lost their minds and went crazy. They turned a deaf ear to the collapse of buildings and the distant cries of killing. ?Like being immersed in prayer, kneeling on the roadside, folding your hands toward the sky or bending down to worship. ??Its just that Lan En even thought that he had seen it wrong, and he checked it several times. ??Roots are beginning to grow on these people''s bodies. Similar to the roots of a plant. And on those roots, there was a faint viscous black liquid dripping. ?These falling objects, which look like flaky ash, are problematic. Lan En guessed so. Because a coup obviously should not affect the physical state of the residents. Rather, it was the same flaky ash falling objects that no one had seen before that they saw on the road before the coup. No one has ever seen it, suddenly appeared, and after the appearance, the situation of the residents became like this When these circumstances are combined, the problems and suspicions are too great. ??Moreover, the roots on the residents and the black droplets falling down looked very similar to the dirt on the wounds of the former Knight Commander. (End of this chapter) Chapter 915 897 Garden Church Chapter 915 897. Garden Church Lan En felt that there was a strong suspicion that there was something wrong with the flakes of ashes falling from the sky. After all, he seems to be the most expert in disease prevention here. ??So the witcher simply discussed with Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, and asked them to give orders to their subordinates to try not to take off their helmets and armors to prevent the ashes from contacting the body. ?Although the protection is not too strict, it is different from ordinary people standing in the air without any obstruction. ?The "bloody eclipse" in the sky seems to be more serious now. ?That light illuminated the clouds below and around Lothric into a mixture of dim yellow and blood red, ominous and gloomy. On the streets, residents are completely immersed in their own world. Even if killings and fighting broke out around them, these people would not even hide as long as it did not affect them. Just praying and kneeling to the sky, minding their own business. In this process, their vegetative speed does not seem to be slow. Officiant Emma introduced to Lan En that it was the commemorative sculpture of the great prince Lorian. The knight behind throws a rocket or a flame pot at it. ?Lann held the knife and greeted the Lothric knights who formed a formation as he walked. ??Lorenzo also understands this logic, so he also uses words to suppress the impulses of his men and strive to restrain them. According to the weaknesses found previously, the knights did rely on their strong qualities to complete the battle plan. "Leave them alone, as long as they don''t block the road, find a stable base first. It''s too dangerous outside now." As the backbone of military force, the Knights are quite strong in quality. Several knights around him then took advantage of the few seconds the black mud snake group was struggling in the flames to use their [Combat Skills] and attack the opponent without reservation. Thanks to the fact that these people polluted by the [Abyss] did not react to the sound, otherwise this group of people would have been surrounded long ago. But now is not the time to pursue fighting. When will so many people affected by the [Abyss] be eliminated? So even at this time, Lan En could still feel that many Lothric knights had the urge to eliminate these residents who were turning into plants when they passed by them. Fights often end in a matter of seconds. Scattered on the high wall. Soon, the two legs of some people kneeling together on the ground grew together with the texture of xylem. There is a small fountain in the center of the square. The statue in the center of the fountain is an image of a handsome young man sitting on the ground holding a golden sword. ?The church sits at the top of a long staircase, with a small garden square built on the side. Fighting against the power of the [Abyss] seems to be a concept engraved in the bones of the decent knights of this Age of Fire. On the way to the high-walled church, as Lan En had estimated, black mud snakes had exploded from the bodies of many people. ??The group of people relied on powerful force to advance towards the high-walled church, and soon arrived nearby. Although they are facing an enemy that they have never faced or practiced before, Lothric is worthy of being a powerful country at the top of the world. With reasonable combat thinking, these monsters that were too powerful to deal with before can now only survive for a few seconds longer. Just this small garden square that seems to have quite a monumental significance is now covered with traces of battles and killings. ?Countless Lothric knights whose factions could not be distinguished were ritually beheaded, and their bodies were piled against the wall. Long swords, spears, war hammers. Various weapons are either inserted into the corpses or scattered on the ground. ?The first thing Lan noticed was that among the corpses of a group of Lothric knights, there was also the corpse of a warrior with fat and huge armor. That was the body of the Winged Knight that he had seen in the Deep Church. ??It''s just that this winged knight wears ordinary-colored armor instead of the golden armor of the goddess''s guard. This winged knight was kneeling on the ground until the moment before his death, and his palms struggled to reach for the fallen weapon in front of him. He must have died unwillingly. And a group of Lothric knights were also panting heavily under their helmets. Not because of fatigue, but because I saw so many corpses of my colleagues. ?There may be the Fire Spreading Faction, or there may be the Prince Faction. But now they are just corpses wearing the armor of Lothric knights. Must. Let the flame reignite! Vaguely, Lan En heard this muttering from under the helmet of a Lothric knight who passed by him. Mumbling filled with hatred and determination. ?Walking into the garden square, a heavy pace was walking "dong dong dong". ?That was the only person who survived on this battlefield, another Winged Knight. When he first saw a group of Lothric knights, he almost subconsciously picked up the huge halberd in his hand and rushed over. But then, after seeing Priest Emma in the crowd waving to him, he flapped the funny little wings on his back, slowed down, and finally stopped in front of the team. In the name of Rosalia, Im glad youre okay, Your Excellency, the officiant. ??The visor of the Winged Knight''s helmet is an exaggeratedly curved smile. The reason why he grinned so widely is probably to use the mouth of the visor as a breathing hole to make the knight under the helmet more relaxed. But when this exaggerated smile is paired with a huge and terrifying killer, it will only give people a sense of absurd fear. Fortunately, everyone present is a top-notch killer, so no one can try to scare anyone else. Priest Emma walked out of the crowd and gently patted the shoulder of the Winged Knight who was kneeling on one knee with his halberd in hand. She turned sideways and said to Lan En. "They are the Winged Knights who were left behind when the princess was driven out of Lothrik. I used the power belonging to the High Priest to protect them, which is why Klimt trusts me." ? Lan En knew that this was Emma''s chief priest proving to him that he was trustworthy and increasing the mutual trust between the two. Let down your guard. Then Priest Emma helped the half-kneeling Winged Knight to his feet. "The Knights of Lothric split, and the prince took the lead in launching a coup with his followers." She first explained the situation to the Winged Knight. ???The situation in Lothric City is almost like a roller coaster, which is rapidly collapsing. People who are not at the center of the whirlpool may not even realize what is going on, and find that the environment in which they live has collapsed. Thats it. The Winged Knights muffled words proved this situation. "We just heard the shouting of killing outside, as if someone wanted to attack the church. So we violated your order, armed ourselves and rushed out to fight. Unexpectedly, the enemy was the Knights of Lothric." We thought it was our identity that implicated you. Haha, if its just because of you, how can it be possible to attack the three pillars? ? Priest Emma said with a cold smile. "Continue patrolling. You don''t need to hide anymore. Now everyone speaks with swords." Legal principles and political decrees all become waste paper before the flames are rekindled and order is stabilized. Its like a barbaric world. "Before this, in order to appease Prince Lothrik, we all denied the legal principles of angel belief. But now it seems that this is just an excuse for the prince to drive you out of the royal city. He has long been thinking of weakening the people in the royal city. Other forces are preparing for today." "And we, the group of people, foolishly thought that he just had a little temper that needed to be vented before devoting himself to the First Fire." After saying that, Priest Emma shook her head and left. The patrol of the Winged Knights actually shows that there is no danger in this area. So Priest Emma led a group of knights who were exhausted physically and mentally after fighting with their colleagues, and walked a few steps into the high-walled church. This is the territory that belongs to the officiant. "Welcome, gentlemen." The old voice of Emma''s priest was somewhat relaxed. "Although this church is no longer magnificent, it can at least provide protection from wind and rain. Commander Lorenzo, please arrange for members of the Knights to patrol nearby. I think there should be few living people in this city, but it is everywhere. Danger." Of course, we will defend this place. ??Lorenzo simply agreed, and at the same time, he named a few knights and asked them to form a defensive patrol combination with the winged knights outside the church. ?Lan En watched quietly from the side. ?This is not only a request made by Emma''s priest out of security needs, but also represents the convergence and cooperation of the two pillars of the priest and the knight. ??For Lorenzo to react so quickly, it at least shows that his political thinking is not as thick as his sword. Then, Priest Emma arranged a place for everyone to rest, maybe just an open space against the wall, but no one would ask for more at this difficult time. Most of the priests under the officiating priest looked frightened. As a priest in Lothric, you rarely directly participate in battles and killings because Lothric is so powerful. Even the members of the Knights of Lothric are all good at [Miracle], and they are all low-level priests outside. As a priest here, his more responsibility is to lead daily peoples prayers and sermons. ?Hence, after the coup broke out, many priests in this church have died. ??If there were no Winged Knights coming out to fight, they might all die. But fortunately, these panicked priests could still do some basic work, such as arranging food and drink, carrying supplies, etc. After watching everyone getting settled, Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, also began to discuss future plans. We have to fight back to the inner city. Lorenzo whispered. Although his voice was low, the determination in it was by no means low. Most of the elite forces of the Knights are in the inner city, including our dragons, our powerful knights, and our arsenal. If we want to help spread the fire on the right path, without these forces it would be a joke! Besides, at this juncture ??Lorenzo held his helmet under his arm and looked at Priest Emma seriously. "King Osroais can no longer ignore it! Locking himself in the courtyard, is this what a king should do in times of crisis?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 916 898 The spreading darkness Chapter 916 898. The spreading darkness Be careful, Knight Commander. Emmas old eyes under the hood of the priest raised their eyes and stared at Lorenzo for a while. King Othroais is a holy king. He has supported the fire-passing ceremony for tens of thousands of years. ??The new knight leader pursed his lips and finally suppressed his temper. Then even if we dont bother His Majesty, we must return to the inner city and regain our strength and power before we can proceed with the fire-passing ceremony! This is the point. ?Now that the coup has begun, the people in the city have become like this infected by the abyss because of those flaky ashes. In the final analysis, the norm in the world has changed from "reasoning" to "looking at fists". Without fists, this fire-passing ceremony would never be able to advance at all. After all, before this, he was just an elite knight commander, and he did not need to care too much about political matters. The second possibility is, as Lorenzo said, a serious accusation. "I''ll arrange the defense." After a long time, Lorenzo wiped his face vigorously and put the helmet under his arm back on his head. And the inner city is where their strength lies. The high wall is nothing more than Lothric''s gradually desolated outer defense. Neither the priest nor the knights put much effort into the high wall. "If you are killed or detained, then it will be the same for a certain period of time. And if after this period of time, there is still no dragon knight reacting from the chaos and coming down from the inner city to look for the knight leader, then At once" ??And will this prestige spread among the dragoons? Lorenzo was not sure. ?With this advantage, the unknown Knight Dragoons may indeed be detained or completely destroyed. But now, no flying dragon has come down. Lan En has not finished what he said, and it is not suitable to finish it. None of the three people spoke, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment. But now, this is something he must consider. Lan En felt a little relieved after persuading Lorenzo. Then its better to wait a little longer. Not a single one. You should naturally know what this situation means. First, the flying dragons and dragoons were all detained or disposed of in the inner city. ?The situation is getting worse and worse now, but he still has to stay in this world for a while. Lan En walked over, leaning against a stone pillar with his shoulder, and spoke calmly. The dragoons all mutinied. Any words of "admonishment" are false, coups have begun, and the knights are divided and bloody. The greatest fighting strength of the Knights is the flying dragon, right? Lorenzo pursed his lips and said with difficulty. ?Hyperdragons can fly. Although the terrain of Lothric City is rugged, it is not an obstacle to them at all. ??Now that King Osroais has locked himself away, Prince Lorian''s prestige has reached its peak after he killed the last hope of the demon race. ?His qualifications cover almost all levels of the Knights of Lothric, and he is extremely familiar with the rules and composition of the Knights. ?No matter which of the two possibilities it is, it means that the inner city has completely fallen and fell into the hands of the princes. Lan made a suggestion. ?Lan Ens cat eyes looked at Lorenzo through the scattered silver hair. This powerful warrior rose from the rank of dragoon and elite knight commander to the leader of the knights. But I have to remind you that Lorenzo and Emma are the officiants. Lorenzo also looked at Lan En, who was tilting his head, but now in his eyes, that face that looked so unnatural could only give him a chill. "Now that the flames have faded, Lothric, especially Lothric, who is responsible for the fire-passing ceremony, must not make any more mistakes." The city was in chaos just now. There were shouts of death, screams, and roars of monsters everywhere, but from the beginning to the end, not a single flying dragon flew out of the inner city. This is. This is a very serious accusation! Lan En stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded on his chest. At the same time, he stretched out a finger and pointed upwards, as if pointing at a flying dragon. Actually, both of them knew that if they wanted the prince to spread the flames, the only way they could do it now was to press him with a sword. ??If the dragoons thought about it, then no one should be able to stop them from descending from the inner city to the high wall to find their knight leader. I will try my best to gather the members of the Knights on the high wall and concentrate my strength. Lan En is right. It is too risky to rush up when the situation above is not clear. Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, both turned to look at him. In the Knights who advocate strength and power, half of the prince faction can be divided. It can be said that it is entirely due to the prestige of Prince Lorian. The leaders of the two pillars of the Knights and the Priests are not in the inner city, but the leaders of the princes and sages who launched the coup are. If the flying dragon and the dragoons don''t come down, there are only two possibilities. But I think that if you go back to the inner city now, you are simply seeking death. ??He has to deal with the darkness hidden in his body, and he has to fight to survive in this chaotic situation. He has experienced how terrifying it is to live in a world with unstable underlying rules. Thank you for persuading the Knight Commander and letting me put aside any unnecessary luck. ??Priest Emma approached Lan En, and the old voice whispered to him. The main strength of the priests has actually been in the inner city. If you hadnt persuaded us, even if we didnt go back in person, we would have sent some people to the inner city to take a look. "But from a rational point of view, those sages have a grudge against our priesthood. After long-term conflicts have accumulated, there should be no surviving priesthood above us." At this point, Lan En turned his head away in embarrassment.?????I''m sorry to dash your hopes. Its just a false hope born from my luck. Its better to be gone. After all, if you really want to do something, you have to face the cruel reality. ? Priest Emma shook her head heavily. "Let''s rest first, Lan En. When the people from the Netherworld Church arrive as mentioned in the letter, we can be more prepared." There is nothing more to say. In this exciting and violent day, everyone is exhausted physically and mentally. Darkness. ?It is like a mass of mucus, black mud, and asphalt-like darkness that is entangled and clinging to the body and soul. Pitter-pattering, sticky and thick. Lan En felt a little difficult to breathe, as if his whole body was enveloped in thick darkness. ?Even if it was just boring, inside the body, there was also a continuous feeling of being bitten by some kind of carnivorous insect. ?These feelings made Lan En feel confused, but he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Finally, he felt his body being shaken, and this external force seemed to be his hand to get out of the darkness. Suck~ ??The witcher opened his eyes suddenly, and the vertical pupils in his pupils shrank unsteadily, and then stabilized. Take a sharp breath, as if you forgot to breathe during the break just now, and now you have to make up for it in one breath. ?The body''s instinct was to tense up and defend itself, but then it was suppressed by a strong will, forcing the body to remain normal. ?However, these out-of-control manifestations only lasted for a moment, and even the person who woke him up didn''t notice much. ??Lorenzo just felt that Lan En was a little difficult to wake up. A person with his skill level should be very sensitive. Immediately after Lan En opened his eyes, he felt that the air was stagnant for a moment, but then everything went back to normal, just like an illusion. "How are you?" ??Lorenzo patted Lan En''s shoulder, took his arm and asked him to sit up from the floor covered with a sheet. You look very ugly. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En calmly tightened and unclenched his hands, feeling his own physiological condition. At the same time, Mentos also reported the physiological information he collected in real time to the subject. I just havent had a break in a long time. The witcher said calmly. But in fact, he ate well and slept well the night before the coup happened. But last night, I dont know if it was because the power of the abyss was raging in the city of Lothrik, and the darkness in his body was affected. ?The darkness that had been suppressed by Rosalia''s [MiracleSunshine Moisture] began to stir again. ?While repeatedly opening and closing his palms to relieve the strange feeling in his body, Lan En felt a little more anxious in his heart. ??If it weren''t for the super organ [Song Gland] in his head, he might have gone insane the first time he came into contact with this darkness. But now, as the initial fire becomes weaker and weaker, the darkness will spread and flourish greatly. This is the natural law of this world. There is no place to hide even if you want to, because this is a worldwide disaster. But even when facing this kind of problem, Lan En still keeps his face and tone calm. Why wake me up? He is not the kind of person who gets confused when he encounters danger. After experiencing many things, he knows that confusion will only make him fall into the grave faster. Just like you said yesterday, Lan ? Lorenzos teeth were clenched, and it was obvious that he was repulsed by the content of what he said. There are dragoons coming down from the inner city. The result is not good? ?Lorenzo was silent for a while, and then said. When one came down, he couldnt even control his flying posture, and then he lay down on a tower on the high wall and died. One? What else? Another flying dragon came down to chase us. It and its dragoons obviously didnt expect so many members of the Knights to gather here. We are dragon-hunting knights, so the corpses of the flying dragon and the dragoon are now outside. ?Lan En is not too concerned about the corpses of the two flying dragons. What he should be most concerned about now is how to keep the flames strong and get rid of the darkness. ??And compared with the legendary immortal dragons in this world, these flying dragons are actually a bit ordinary. What matters is the situation above. ?Lan En continued to ask while pinching his painful temples. ? Lorenzo has just taken up the position of leader of the knights, and none of the knights here have been in management before. So when he had something to do, he could only come to Lan En and Emma to discuss it. ?But at least he has a clear head and is self-aware. I wont make rash decisions when my brain is hot and I dont listen to advice. And what Lorenzo said was just as Lan En estimated yesterday. Those in the inner city will inform the knights of the Order to gather in the chapel before they launch a coup. "The dragon knights had no chance to board the flying dragon. The other knights only carried a sword with them and were not even fully armed. Then in the chapel" ??Lorenzo said, his iron-gloved palms creaking as he held them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 917 899 lightless world Chapter 917 899. The lightless world Is it not allowed to wear military armor because of the payment of wages in the school grounds today?? Lan En thought silently in his heart and sighed. An old-fashioned plan, but really simple and effective. After all, the Knights of Lothric are completely loyal to Lothric, and one of the two princes of the coup, the eldest prince Lorian, even personally led the knights to fight. The knights respected this noble and brave prince of the gods. But because of this kind of loyalty and respect, who can be wary when the prince personally orders them to gather in the chapel? ?Lan En pinched his temples calmly, looking as if he had just woken up and was still a little unconscious. ?But he was actually relieving the pain in his head that was like being bitten by predatory bugs. The erosion of darkness is becoming more apparent as the First Fire weakens. But according to Mentos'' biological clock, it should be daytime now! Lorenzo asked beside Lan. Its too dark. ??The Lothric knights who had just replaced their patrol posts were also resting against the wall in the church hall. Some priests were unskilled in using restorative [miracles] to heal the injuries they sustained while patrolling. At this point, there was some light in the poor visibility. Then he walked towards the body of the flying dragon outside the church. ??The sun in this world turned into a "bleeding eclipse" some time ago, and the light intensity was like the tail end of dusk on a normal day. ?No wonder, the darkness in the body is stirring. Do you mind if I take a look at the dragon knight coming down from the inner city? ??And when Lan En and Lorenzo pushed open the heavy church door, the witcher''s eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. ??This flying dragon''s corpse showed many signs of being ravaged by thunder. Since you woke up just now, I feel like you are feeling a little uncomfortable. Thats why Im looking for you. Lorenzo nodded nonchalantly and watched Lan En stand up from the ground. "I need a lot of advice right now, any advice." Because the world is one step closer to extinction. "How are you?" ?Thunderbolts, and thunder pots similar to flame pots. ?That is the dragon-hunting equipment of the Lothric knights. And now. ??Lothric knights, as well as the common people who were lucky enough to be alive and came to the church to seek refuge on the high wall, all demolished the wood and furniture on the building and made simple fires and torches. The light in the sky is now only equivalent to a dark night when the moon is still good. ??Although the Knights of Lothric are now accompanied by dragons, the skill of hunting dragons is still the foundation of the combat system. No, its nothing. Lan En calmly skipped the topic. Originally, the steps in front of the church were wide enough for ten people to walk side by side. ??But when a flying dragon fell here, the dragon''s wing claws and wing membranes were too large and had to hang diagonally on the wall beside the stairs. The body of a dragon knight was pressed against the legs by the flying dragon''s head, and then his chest was nailed to the ground by a knight''s spear. It seems that this is the dragoon that came down to chase. When Lan En walked over, the knights stepped aside to get out of the way. He found that Emma, ??the officiant, was also present. ?A few people nodded to each other and greeted each other, then Lan En squatted next to the corpse of the prince''s dragon knight and began to look at it. Nothing complicated, just an ordinary dragoon wearing a full set of ordinary Lothric knight armor. However, Lan En still deliberately turned over the small lantern on his waist that had been broken during the fall. How did it become like this? ??Emma, ??the officiant, was muttering to himself in a somewhat lost state. ??It''s just that what she kept looking at was the darkness beyond the firelight around her, not the dragon knight in front of her. Obviously the environmental changes caused by the first fire are the object of her sentence. The bell has sounded, and there should be three of the four remaining salary kings, even excluding Eldridge who escaped! How could something happen to the Undead of Farland, the Giant King of the Sinful CapitalYum, and the exile of CullandLudos? Until today, no one has arrived at the Fire Sacrifice and sat on the Throne of Desire to maintain the First Fire!? Desire for the Throne is a fire transmission device specially prepared for the four salary kings who maintain the world during the transition period. ?This thing has a high and sacred status. After all, it is a part of the fire-passing ceremony that keeps the world running. ?Hence, Lan En also saw a few words in the library of the Netherworld Church. ?This technology is a technology that was absorbed into Lothric along with the refugees after Dolanguleg was destroyed by Kasas. The normal way for the King of Fire to pass on the fire is to go to a place called the initial furnace, get in touch with the initial fire, and burn ones own soul as firewood. As for the special salary kings who support the operation of the world during the transition period of the Fire Passing Ceremony, they have their own exclusive thrones at the Fire Passing Sacrifice. ?Up there, they dont have to go to the initial furnace and come into contact with the first fire, lest they be burned out in one breath. Instead, he can remotely transmit his power to the First Fire through the throne, and in a weak and continuous state, barely keep the First Fire from extinguishing. This allows Lothric to take advantage of this short period of stability to complete the Fire Passing Ceremony and restore stability to the world. ?In the tens of thousands of years that Lothric has been in charge of the fire-passing ceremony, even this kind of situation can be said to be very rare. But the current situation is that there is no salary king even on the throne of desire? There is no doubt that even for Lothric, this is a severe situation that has never been seen before. It is precisely because the situation has become extremely serious that we must take action! Lorenzo said in a tone of determination. ?His iron-gloved palms were placed on the side of Feilong''s corpse, and then he clenched his fist into a fist and hammered it. ification. Now no matter what, we must go to see King Osroais! Now is not the time to follow the kings orders! Emma is the priest! ??Lorenzo turned to look at the old priesthood leader, his tone almost accusing. "The reason why Lothrik founded the country is to spread the fire! Even His Majesty himself said that he only saved himself because he wanted to preside over the overall situation. If it reaches the point of no return, then as the oldest and most powerful person today, The gods should also devote themselves to the First Fire. The Age of Fire will last until the last moment." The courtyard where His Majesty locked himself is just above the church, not far from the road into the inner city. I dont understand, weve already reached this point! Seeing that the first fire is going out! Why should we hesitate? Cant we even meet with His Majesty to get an idea?! The surrounding Lothric knights couldn''t help but make a commotion when they heard this. They are all fire sects, and only then will they surround Lorenzo. In this already divided country, they have decided that spreading the fire is more important than the royal family. Lorenzo''s words were their tendency at the moment. After bowing his head in silence for a long time, Priest Emma looked up at the lightless sky and finally sighed. Yes. Nothing is more important than inheriting the flame. Lets go, pick up some strong men, and I will show you the way to your Majestys courtyard. ?It wasnt until the Emma priest sighed and said these words that Lorenzos expression softened a little, and the surrounding Lothric knights also seemed to have a slightly high morale. Wearing helmets, they nodded to each other as a celebration of hearing good news in this increasingly bad world. But at this time, Lan En put forward a different point of view. I suggest its better not to let too many people go, everyone. Suddenly, people around him looked at the demon hunter. The demon hunter seemed not to feel these gazes, and fiddled with the small lantern on the waist of the dragon knight''s body with the toe of his boot. This lantern is just hanging on his waist, but there is no sign of it being lit, everyone. ??The witcher raised his head and glanced around with his cat eyes. Im not looking down on your fighting will, but can you maintain your fighting power in the dark? The darkness in this world is not a simple phenomenon of light and shadow, but something with real influence. ??So the Lothric knights present now either have small lighted glass lanterns on their waists, or they hold torches in their hands for lighting. But this guy is fine. Lan kicked the little lantern again that had not been lit until it broke. "They serve the prince and have never changed their loyalty even to this point. So it doesn''t matter even if they fight in the dark." "Darkness is flourishing now. If they attack now, who will have the advantage? If the elite knights are sent out, will there be any ability to deal with it?" Even the most aggressive Lorenzo could only close his mouth, grit his teeth, and bulge his muscles under Lan En''s calm questions, but could not utter a word of rebuttal. This is indeed a real problem. In order to spread the fire, they should take action. But in this city, it is estimated that this is the only Fire Sect stronghold that still retains its organizational structure. ??If this place is captured, then the Holy City of Fire Transferring Lothric will be equivalent to a complete fall. So what do you think? ? ? Priest Emma did not hesitate after making the decision, and directly asked Lan En, who raised the question, if he had a plan. The plan does allow me to go, alone. Lan En said with a nonchalant expression. I am not a member of the Knights, and I have no cooperation in fighting with you. My leaving will not have much impact on the combat effectiveness here. And to be honest, your mobility is really poor. Its much more convenient for me to do it alone. ?Lorenzos expression stiffened. Others may have doubts about this statement, but he has personally seen Lan En jump onto a roof several meters high with just a slight turn! Although I dont know why this guy can move so elegantly, there is no doubt that what he said is true. It seems that everyone has no opinions? ??Priest Emma looked at Lorenzo''s expression and nodded. "Okay, it''s settled. Come here, Lan. I''ll show you the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 918 900 Kings Court Chapter 918 900. Kings Courtyard ??It is not difficult to point the way to the courtyard of King Othroais, because the courtyard is not far away from the church in terms of distance. Lan En looked at the expression of Emma''s officiant. You dont look like you just want to show me the way. "you are right." ? ? Priest Emma whispered to Lan En without leaving any trace. Compared to Lorenzo, who took office at the last moment, I actually know a little more. After all, the church is one of the main planners of the fire ceremony. And what I am about to tell you is an unexpected situation that is not suitable for making a loud statement. Officiant Emma turned her head to Lan En. She still lowered her head, and the officiant''s hood cast a heavy shadow on the upper half of her face. Is King Othroais in bad condition? Lan En guessed that after all, the world has collapsed to this point, and the person known as the ''Holy King'' has locked himself up. This is wrong no matter how you think about it. There is no doubt that something is wrong with His Majesty. Ring the bell for the second time? Im worried about something more serious. Being direct and direct is a good quality at this critical moment. Priest Emma first praised Lan Ens deftness, then moved closer to him and lowered his voice. ?? Most of the time, they are fighting steadily, and then cheating, seizing the opportunity, and using [combat skills]. It seems quite difficult to achieve such a small height. That is the final method of Lothrics fire-passing process. It awakens those ashes heroes who cannot become kings but are extremely thirsty for fire. Can you tell me what this means? "I hope that you will not only visit His Majesty and explain to him the current problems in the outside world, but also go to the Chuanhuo Sacrificial Site through there to see the situation at the sacrificial site." Go left after getting on the escalator ? Priest Emma paused and spoke in a low and deep tone. Even the candlelight in the church swayed along with it, and the light and shadow trembled. "I see." When the fire kings are passing fire, they will be accompanied by a large number of Lothric knights and other warriors. Then, an escalator seemed to meet the conditions and descended from the upper level of the church. You dont mean to say its just this high, so why bother? Can I just climb up? ?That statue is what is commonly seen in Lothric: a knight kneeling with a sword in his hand, rubbing his neck against the blade of the sword. From this height, he could even see the face of Priest Emma below. And this second time. The sound of the bell will wake up the ashes who have burned with the kings from ancient times to the present but could not become kings. The blood flowed from the neck under the helmet, along the sword blade, and was collected in the ceremonial basin. Things here sound complicated. What can I do? "For example, there is a problem at the Fire Sacrifice. Logically speaking, even if the salary kings who supported the world during the transition period have not arrived, the captured hero should have arrived. But as you can see, the world has now changed Its become like this. Lan En complained, it seems that there are really few warriors in this world whose main style is elegance. ?This is not only support, but also surveillance and **** at the last moment to prevent the salary kings from doing anything wrong in the initial furnace. Lan En pondered. After the water basin was put down, the stone statue seemed to be alive. It really pressed the sword blade against its neck amidst the sound of rubbing stones. The passage leads to the other side of this mountain range, behind the city of Lothric. And there is the Fire Sacrifice. ?? Emma, ??the officiant, opened her mouth to reveal breaking news, but her tone was very calm. This contrast actually made Lan En feel a little ridiculous. If things get that bad, Ill ring the bell. ?Lan En complained while compiling his mood, making himself nervous, and headed to the King''s Courtyard. "If the Fire Kings are unwilling to spread the fire and support the world, then these ashes chasing the flame will make them ''willing''." After arriving at the officiating seat at the deepest part of the church, officiant Emma signaled Lan En to move the chair. Then she took out a basin-like ritual instrument and placed it in front of the statue behind the original seat. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly. At that time, the sound of the bell awakened the salary kings who should support the world during the transition period. Then I need you to ring the big bell on the bell tower of the Fire Sacrifice Ground again. "for example?" Symbolizes the devotion of the Lothric knights. Lan nodded. ? ? Emma, ??the officiant, and Lan En looked at each other, and the officiant pointed to the escalator. ?Lan En climbed up the escalator with a strange look on his face, and then put the ladder away again. "If it is true that not a single salary king has arrived, neither has the hero who was captured by us." Deep in the courtyard of King Othroais, there is actually a secret passage. ?The first time I rang the bell, although the bell was not loud, it seemed to spread throughout the whole world. ?Lan started to set off while muttering the path pointed out by Priest Emma. ??And these warriors who burned with King Xin but were not called King Xin were ashes. Mentos also marked information on his retinas. After walking not far, he walked out from under the dome of the church and was outside the building. ?Although the location is high, there are still some tall trees that can extend the canopy to the side of the road. Its just that because of the lack of light during this period, the leaves on the crown of the tree show a decaying yellow color. ?Looking at no one around him, Lan began to rub the ring on his hand. ?After a while, a sneaky sound of horse hooves came from below. The witcher stretched his head from the edge of the railing and looked down. Qilin was carrying a flannel ball below and looking up at the same time. Ha, I knew you were smart enough. ??The witcher and Elcat gave each other a thumbs up. ??Flannel Ball is holding a torch in his hand, and it looks like he made it himself. ??The little cat stuck the torch into the gap in the armor of Qilin''s harness, then climbed up by holding on to the gap in the wall, and pounced on Lan En''s chest. Thats great, boss meow! Youre fine too! Fortunately, you asked us to act normal, meow. It was so scary when the knights in the city fought with each other! Fortunately, they saw that Qilin was just an ordinary horse and didnt come here to kill us. ??The flannel ball was rubbed on the head by Lan En, meowing and talking about its experience with Qilin. ?The knights of the coup wanted to kill people, but they didn''t need to kill horses. ??So the Kirin behaved obediently under Lan En''s instructions, and there was also the flannel ball under its wide rune cloth. During the most dangerous period at the beginning of the coup, no one bothered them at all, or even paid attention to them. Escaped easily. ?Later, in this increasingly dangerous city, the two of them did not dare to act rashly. It was just a matter of dismantling the stables, lighting a bright fire with wood, and dispelling the darkness. Now I can confirm the position of Lan En through the contact of the magic horse, and it comes immediately. Pick the flannel ball off your chest and put it next to it. Lan En leaned down again and released the variant [Yaxi Seal]. Qilin, stand by below. Xilulu! (Why! Its so scary here! I dont want no one to accompany me!) Dont worry where Im going, the darkness will probably be scarier than outside. ??The holy king of Lothric locked himself up and has not come forward until now. ?Lan En doesnt believe that there is no problem, but something that can cause problems for a race of gods known as the oldest and most powerful today. ??Tsk, just thinking about it makes my head tingle. ?Sure enough, when Lan En said this, Qilin, who had no spirit of challenge in the face of difficulties, immediately lowered his head. He was still serious, pretending to be walking nearby, and didn''t look up again. ?This makes Lan Endu feel a little guilty. This guy is so cowardly, he won''t be able to complain if something really happens soon, right? ??However, after Lan En pointed downwards twice, Qilin reluctantly snorted to indicate that he was on standby. ?Seeing that his ''Speed ??Mobile Device'' was operating normally, Lan Encai led the flannel ball and continued to follow the route towards the King''s Courtyard. Take these. ?While walking, Lan En took out a stack of red frosted paper-like things from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and handed it to the flannel ball next to him. "Meow?" ??The flannel balls little paws took it, not knowing why. This is a tool that can add flames to the weapons in your hand. It was a gift I got during my previous adventure. Its called [Fire Paper]. Lan En explained how to use it while gesturing with his hands. ? He ??himself has the [Igni Sign], and with the [Air Blade] technology, he can easily make the blade engulf in fire. Therefore, he has never had the chance to use this hunting prop produced in Yanan. Its a good time to give the flannel ball now. "Just rub it on the strike end of the weapon. Now a special kind of monster has appeared in the city of Lothric, and its whole body is like a big ball of asphalt. They are like mad dogs, powerful and unorganized, but exceptionally Afraid of fire. I understand, meow! ? ?Elu Cats optimistic nature can make Lan En feel relaxed even in this cruel world. He was a little lucky that he had signed a contract with the flannel ball in the New World. Witnessing the process of a world slowly heading toward death and decline. This has a huge psychological impact. At the end of this section of the road is an elevator, which is still a technology that Lan En can''t understand the principle of. ?The complex height differences in the terrain of the mountain city mean that buildings in Lothric must often use steep stairs, escalators, and even such elevators to connect them. ?On the elevator, Lan Ens hand pressed the scabbard on his waist. Already secretly on guard. After all, the journey so far has been easy and uneventful. It would be surprising if this was how a king sealed himself off. ?The Prince Faction and the Fire Spreader Faction are fighting like this, but no one bothers the king. No matter what, it is wrong. However, even though Lan En was mentally prepared to face some strange and even dangerous situations. When the elevator stopped, the scene in front of him still made him open his eyes unconsciously. "This is." A hesitant voice came out of Lan En''s thin lips. In the courtyard, one can vaguely see the exquisite vegetation plan and Gothic architectural style of this courtyard. Like the open air environment outside, the air here is also filled with flaky ash. ??It''s just that the size of the flakes of ash is larger than the outside. The density also needs to be greater. Even these flakes of ashes have accumulated in this courtyard. The originally fertile ground with flowers and plants was completely covered into a gray-white color! The sheer number and density made Lan En feel suspicious. ?Those things that dispersed in the city of Lothric, turning the residents into the shapes of plants. Could it be that they all dispersed from here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 919 901 Poison Stone Chapter 919 901. Poisonous Stone Tsk, its difficult to handle. ??The flaky ashes that caused heavy casualties to the residents of Lothric City were piled too thickly in the courtyard. Originally, this elevator has an elevator room. It is considered indoors at least, so it should not be affected by these flaky ash. But because there were too many and too thick piles, the piles of ashes overflowed in from the outside. ?Lan En tried to step on it a little, and the thickness of the white ash easily covered the soles of his feet. ??And not long after he stepped on it, black veins began to appear on Lan En''s neck and face. and has a tendency to gather towards the orbits. ??This is the reaction of the witcher''s body after being attacked by poison. ?Lan En quickly took his feet back and was speechless looking at the white ashes. It seems that the excessive accumulation of flaky ash has caused special changes. As long as you step on it, a toxin will escape from these ash piles and enter the body of the person who comes into contact. Or according to the official name of Emma''s chief priest after investigation, [Human Pus]. Get on my shoulder and hold your breath. ??If it werent for [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] to regulate Lan Ens endocrine system, then this pile of toxins would even exceed the endurance of ordinary demon hunters. Lan En only took a small breath when he stood on the black soil without ashes. Lan is going to stock up on some when he goes to the New World next time. In a small courtyard, there were three or four human puss wandering around. ??Although the King''s Courtyard is now covered with a thick layer of ashes. ??These two things are medicines made from plants in the unique ecological environment of the New World. ?On the high walls of Lothric, although the people were treated like plants by these flakes of ashes, only one thing like human pus could be found in hundreds of people. ? Lan En made a rough estimate and found that this toxin is quite toxic. ?The black earth is intertwined with gray ash, the vegetation is withered and yellowed, and under the traces of the waterways, there is still a sticky "chirp" sound, and it is unknown what creatures are moving underneath. ??The originally majestic stone Gothic building will only make people feel cold under such circumstances. ??The total distance was only fifty meters, but on Lan En''s face, it was almost as if he had drank several bottles of witcher potion. In this gloomy courtyard, there are a few figures that are familiar to Lan En - those black mud snakes. Its time to start eroding the body. ?Lan En quickly ran toward the black soil and lowered his voice. ??The terrain in the courtyard is slightly undulating, so the higher areas are not covered by the ash piles, and are still the black of the soil, rather than the lifeless gray. The density of human pus is too great here. ??The witcher said to the calico kitten. ??The flannel ball immediately picked up the skirt of Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor, jumped up to his shoulders, and squatted on it. There are a lot of places to stay, much better than I thought. ??If you use the previous [White Honey] formula, you will probably have to drink a whole bottle to clear out the toxin dose that reaches the upper limit of the witcher''s body. ?Their skinny human legs support their upper bodies, a large mass of twisting and entangled snakes that look like asphalt, and from time to time they emit heart-chilling hisses. For Lan En, who was not short of money and had his alchemy talent maxed out from beginning to end, he had already started upgrading his potion reserves after getting the advanced formulas for various potions from Kaer Morhen. . The effectiveness of high-level potions is quite strong compared to low-level potions. The officiant said that it looked like "the pustule of human nature has swollen". After taking a sip, the black lines on his face disappeared in the blink of an eye. For ordinary people, one bite would probably kill them. Thanks to the strong natural power there, these two drugs can detoxify and are also completely non-toxic and can be used by ordinary people or Ellu cats. But in todays environment, these things seem gloomy and forbidding. The situation was much better than he expected in the elevator room. Lan En whispered to the flannel ball while scanning the entire courtyard. ? flannel ball looked at Lan En worriedly on his shoulder, but the demon hunter waved his hand indifferently, and then took out a bottle of [high-grade white honey] from the alchemical leather bag. Toxins collect around the eye sockets through blood vessels, turning the whites of the eyes into jet black. There are withered remains of vegetation in the courtyard, as well as traces of water channels after the water has dried up, and the remaining buildings also look neat and orderly. It would be great if there was an antidote or Kampo medicine, nya. But the elegance and refinement of the past can still be vaguely seen. ?After taking a deep breath, the witcher quickly walked out of the elevator and officially entered the King''s Courtyard. But until now, Lan En has no intention of backing down. This made Lan En even more firm on a certain guess in his mind. ??The flannel ball whispered. So when a group of them rushed back to the church, they only met the three-headed man''s pus along the way. Not much resistance. But here ?Lan frowned. Mentos, plan a route. Try to walk on the black soil. We dont need to get entangled with these monsters. This is not our purpose. The biological brain accepted the task request. And soon, road signs were projected on Lan En''s retina. Hush, flannel ball. Well get through quickly. ? ? "I understand, meow!" ? ? ? Elma agreed in a low voice and covered her mouth with her paws. ?The sensing range of these human puss is not large, and Mentos collected this data incidentally the last time he fought with them. At this time, it is time to provide these data to the subject for reference. ? Lan En''s stealth ability is also quite good. After all, he was trained by Ashina Ninja. ??Although due to their heavy weight, they are still unable to achieve their light-weight movement efficiency. But in terms of "quiet movement", he is actually no different from the ninjas. ??Moving with the silent steps in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book", Lan En quickly traveled beyond the three-headed man''s pus''s perception. From time to time we step on the black earth, and from time to time we step on the ashes and white earth. ?While passing by the traces of water channels, he also saw what those things that made a sticky ''squeaking'' sound were. ??It was a group of black slugs that were the size of ordinary people. A group of slugs gathered together and seemed to be eating several human corpses. ?At the edge of the waterway, Lan En also picked up something. ?That stone is quite large and cannot be grasped by a hand. He now has a [Blessed Gem] in his hand. Klimt said that it was the result of the qualitative transformation of the keystone. ?This stone looks a bit like a wedge-shaped stone. Considering that the larger the keystone, the greater the power it contained, Lan En took it away easily. ??The depth of the courtyard is not very large. It is more than two hundred meters away from the elevator to reach the main building in the depths. This should be the king''s residence in the courtyard. After walking onto the stone building floor, Lan En took another sip of [high-grade white honey] to remove the toxins from his body. The flannel ball was finally able to jump off his shoulders and walk on his own. In front is a gate guarded by two church knights holding large swords. ?Church knights are knights who have been given the right to use the personal coat of arms of King Oceroes, the giant bird pattern. ?This is undoubtedly a sign of deep trust. Taking into account the status and prestige of the king and the protoss, in this era when political and religious power was unified in one hand, King Osroais may have more trust in the church knights than he did in the Lothric knights. At least in this courtyard, he did not arrange for anyone from the Knights of Lothric to interfere with the guard work. As soon as Lan En and Fluffy Ball came over, a church knight spotted them. He also stepped down from his guard position, carrying the big sword on his shoulder, and walked towards the man and the cat. The plate armor boots made a muffled sound of "dong dong dong" on the ground, heavy and menacing. ?The other church knight continued to stand guard as if he had noticed nothing. ?This performance made Lan En feel that there might not be a need to start a fight. "I am the messenger sent by the chief priest of Emma and the leader of the Knights of Lothric. There are many changes happening outside that need to be reported to His Majesty. Can you please pass them on?" As he spoke, Lan En also pulled out a small flag from his arms. ?That was the certificate that the priest Emma gave him before leaving. It was said to be enough to prove his stand in front of King Osroais. ?But Lan En soon realized that he was wrong. ?Perhaps the church knight who walked straight towards them had no human thinking and logic under his iron bucket-like helmet. ?Perhaps this church knight felt that he didnt need the help of his companions to solve the problem of one person and one cat. In short, his silent movements do not mean that he can communicate rationally with Lan En. Hoo! The big sword on the shoulder uses the momentum of stepping forward to make a clean and horizontal slash! ?The heavy and wide sword blade left a heavy roar in the air. Lan En took a step back as if it was just right. The broad blade that tore through the air only lifted a few strands of hair on his forehead, but had no other effect. ?Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the church knight in front of him. The hostility is now clear. I am too optimistic about finding a normal person in this ashes. But since you do it first. Oops! ??The projector on the left arm armor was activated with a hook lock. Lan En, who took a step back, fired the hook diagonally behind him almost at the same time as he moved. Then we wont have any psychological pressure when we fight. The claws clicked and caught a priest standing on the edge of the stairs on the upper floor of the building. ?The priest was originally crouching on the ground as if he was dying, but when the church knight was about to fight Lan En, he stood up again. And shook the Holy Bell Catalyst in his hand, as if to perform some kind of [miracle]. A faint golden light emanated from the bodies of the clergyman and the church knight. But before the golden light could completely take shape, Lan En''s left hand tugged. A "stab" sound! ??The priesthood was forcibly torn from the upper floor of the building and stood directly in front of Lan En! ??The church knight''s great sword tore the thin human body and the thin priestly robe in front of him into two pieces. ??The blood should have sprayed backwards towards Lan En, but under the reduced power of [Alder''s Seal], the minced meat, broken bones, and blood all went towards the church knight''s face. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball also swooped up at the same time, grabbed the iron bucket helmet with his two claws, and pulled it up slightly. The helmet''s viewing hole was pulled up to the knight''s forehead, misaligning his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 920 902 White Dragon King Chapter 920 902. White Dragon King ??The ignorant priest was torn into two pieces by the church knight''s sword. His upper body was still bleeding on the ground, twitching and struggling. Slap the ground to make a "pop" sound. ?But then, the tall and strong body of the church knight who cut him into two pieces, along with the thick armor all over his body, hit the ground with a ''dong'' sound. There were no other wounds, just the lower edge of the barrel-shaped helmet that was tilted upward, and the neck where it was connected to the breastplate. Blood was pumping out rhythmically with the rhythm of the heart. Church knights are very powerful warriors. Lan En agrees with this. But when the flannel ball made the viewing hole of his helmet misaligned with his eyes. A warrior who loses his vision immediately loses his threat. At that time, he wanted to reach out and catch the kitten who was standing on his shoulder and picking off his helmet. But Lan En stepped forward immediately and grabbed the wrist of his hand that was not holding the sword. His boots stepped on the broad cavalier sword again. ??The calico kitten was a little scared to death in this gloomy environment and weird wailing. So just let the flannel **** come on together. ?The voice came from behind the door, shrill and strange. Then he just held Arondette, pointed it at his throat, and pushed it in, and that was it. ?At this time, in this position, both the demon hunter and Ellu Cat could already hear a strange and brutal howling sound. A pair of big eyes were rounded, looking around in shock. ??Moreover, there are already things similar to plant roots growing on their bodies. Because although they are all powerful knights, the church knights are obviously much stronger and physically stronger than the ordinary Lothric knights. ?In terms of dexterity alone, Velvet Ball is much better than Lan En. That is a blue gem the size of an ordinary person''s fingernail. ?Although I had already been mentally prepared for something like "something went wrong with King Osroais", when things came to a head Its not optimistic. ??The velvet ball went up to disrupt the enemy''s vision. Lan En found the opportunity to use his own strength to clamp the opponent''s limbs, and then slashed at the right position. The church knight guarding the main gate wears a gemstone ring on his hand. ???If it were a serious battle, with the physical, technical, and armament of the Church Knights, they could fight back and forth with Lan En for a few minutes. In a head-on confrontation in terms of strength, the Lothric Knights might be directly knocked away by the Church Knights. The other great-sword church knight guarding the door received the same treatment. ??The Witcher and Elcat looked at each other, and the flannel ball seemed to be encouraged by the exchange of glances. In battle, one side has an advantage in numbers and the difference in basic quality is not very big. That would be so convenient to fight. La En stood in front of the door, pinching his forehead. ??If the Knights of Lothric come over, it may not be easy to face the Knights of the Church. ? ?A man and a cat looked at each other and both expressed that they could not tell from the sound what it was that was hissing or wailing. It was just like being in the Deep Church at that time. ?Lann pushed the church knight''s arm down inch by inch during the struggle. The two knights guarding the door were already lying on the ground. But Lan Ens power can suppress the Church Knights very well. I immediately puffed up my chest and walked in with Lan En. In battle, a warrior like it with small goals and flexibility can do a lot. He also wanted to hurry over and see what was going on at the Fire Sacrifice Site. With the sound of the door creaking, some white mist that looked like cold air, but was not cold, escaped from the door that had just been opened a crack. Lan En could feel that there was magic on it, so he took it away together. ?As we got closer to the door, the painful roar became clearer and clearer. ??The two knights have lost their appearance. The heads under their helmets have lost all their hair, and their bodies are skinny under the thick and burly armor. When the witchers lifted their barrel helmets, it was indeed what he thought. Uuuuuuuuuah! Immediately, a pair of palms wearing leather gloves with steel armor plates pressed on the door and pushed it inwards. But now, Lan En doesn''t want to get too entangled, because the first fire is about to go out, and the darkness in his body is also about to stir up. The strengthened muscles and bones, under the influence of the hormones of the [Song Gland], have unleashed even more considerable strength. ?The plate armor and chain armor on his body made continuous collision sounds in the confrontation of strength, and the leather straps also made a "crack" sound as they were tightened. But all to no avail. No matter what, things must be done. This is also determined by the fighting style of the respective knights. ?Thinking about the current situation of the world, Lan En still sighed and said something. ?This indeed seems to be the king''s palace. From the solid and neat stone bricks on the ground and the dozen or so thick marble columns under the dome, you can see how grand it once was. But that was only in the past. ?Now, it seems like someone has been going crazy and smashing things here for a long time. ?All the original luxurious furniture was shattered into unrecognizable pieces. The tightly laid stone bricks were smashed and pitted, the corners were misaligned, and large pieces of stone bricks were squeezed out of their original arrangement. And deep in the room, there is that crazy thing, or King Osroais! ?It was a weird dragon with its back to them. ?Lan En has seen a lot of dragons. He has seen flying dragons, dragons as magical creatures, and dragons as natural creatures.?????but what is in front of you. His body length is about fifteen meters, with four limbs, a tail, and a pair of wings on his waist. However, although the number of limbs is correct, the proportions of the limbs are completely abnormal. ?His wings are surprisingly small, and his limbs are long but surprisingly thin. It''s almost as if he has no muscles or fat, and only a layer of skin attached to the bones. It doesnt have the powerful sense of strength of dragons at all. Instead, it feels eerie and weird. ?There are no dragon scales on the skin, and the entire skin is like a layer of smooth rubber. It showed a sickly, disgusting color with blue in the white. On the long strip of the spine on his back, there was a piece of fungus-like stalk growing, and the fungi were still swaying with his slight movements. ??The weird and painful roar that came out through the door just now came from his mouth. ?As Lan En and Fluffy Ball stepped into the room, the terrifying and weird roar stopped suddenly. You have broken into my courtyard, what do you want? People who disobey the kings command. ?His voice is low, unhurried, and even a little organized. It was absolutely incompatible with the roar just now. But it is this instantaneous transformation between madness and reason that makes people feel even more unsure. Lan En''s steps stopped cautiously. No one wants to disturb His Majesty, but the situation in Lothric is not optimistic now. The chief priest and the knight commander entrusted me to come here. "Not optimistic?" ?? Before Lan En could finish speaking, the Holy King of Lothric whom he had never met before, the founder and current king of the most powerful country in the Age of Fire, interrupted and asked. Where to start? "The fire has gradually died down, but the king is nowhere to be seen." Lan En tried his best to regulate his words. ?Perhaps its because King Osroais is a **** who survived tens of thousands of years ago, so his speech has an ancient accent. ??If it were anyone else, just facing this tone would be at a loss. But the Emperor''s Children are very good at picking up the tone. ??So Lan En''s response not only has the temperament of a long-ago era, but it even rhymes. ?This made King Osroais turn his head slightly. Now, the sun is no longer visible even during the day, Your Majesty. Darkness is flourishing and is invading everywhere. ?Lane explains to the king the dilemma of the fire-passing ceremony. ?He originally thought that King Osroais would become nervous after hearing this, but unexpectedly ?Since Lan En came to this world, people have constantly heard about his "greatness", his "contribution to the continuous Age of Fire", and "making Lothric stand at the pinnacle of the Age of Fire". He seemed to have no concern for the matter of "the first fire gradually dying out". ?That slender tail with a smooth texture slid slowly and leisurely on the uneven masonry floor. First fire. The initial fire is just something that will be extinguished sooner or later. Ousroais said calmly. ?At the same time, Lan En watched his movements from behind, wondering if it was an illusion. It was a bit like holding a child and shaking it gently. "Lorian, Lothric. My sons are right. Their teacher is right." If the flame cannot continue forever, then whats the point of thousands of years earlier or later? But when the flame goes out, everything that humans and all life has built so far will collapse. Society, technology, emotions, everything will be gone! ?Lan En said loudly and frowned fiercely at the same time. Could it be said that the old king actually supported the two princes? He also agrees that the First Fire will eventually burn out, and from the Immortal''s perspective, the brief delay is meaningless. Just a useless effort that adds to the suffering. However, Osloais''s words once again exceeded Lan En''s expectations. Everything will fall apart? Ousroais'' tone was sarcastic, and the dragon-shaped face turned around. It was a face with pits and only a dragon-shaped head on the outline! "no, I can not" ?His tone was as light as sleepy babble at first, but as his words revealed more and more information and inner thoughts, his voice became louder and louder. My kingdom, my subjects, my family. None of this will collapse! Because I have found a way for us, for everyone, for everyone to survive in an era without fire! "Look at this body! This body transformed into an immortal ancient dragon! Even without that ridiculous flame, I can still live! Always live!" "Don''t worry about my children, I have already ''impregnated'' them, and they will also become immortal ancient dragons!" "Subjects, don''t worry. Have you seen the flakes of ashes floating around? That''s my research, the research on dragon transformation! I can make everyone in Lothric! Not one of them will be left behind! They can all become able to live in the age without fire. great life!" This is the salvation I have found! This is what kings do! "You don''t have to suffer anymore, knight. I, the King of Lothrik, the Fire God of the Age of Gods, Fran, and now Osroais! I have found a way for everyone to escape the tragic reincarnation of the fire! " ?The sound was as loud as thunder! It echoed endlessly throughout the palace, even shaking up smoke, dust and gravel. Then, the eloquent Bailong curled up and hugged something in his arms tightly. "My beloved son, son of the dragon, Ocelot. His birth is proof that the path I have chosen is correct!" ?The scaleless and weird white dragon, the loud voice he left in the last second still echoed among the marble pillars, but the next second, he was gently shaking his arms and humming softly. ?Like an old father who loves his son very much, coaxing his child. And Lan En. ??The witcher''s hand had already grasped the handle of the knife at his waist when he personally admitted that he was walking towards the flakes of ashes in the city. ?At the same time, behind the scattered silver hair, a pair of vertical pupils became cold. ?This pure coldness without any impurity or hesitation stimulated Osloes, who was holding his ''beloved son''. ?His body, which was swaying gently, stiffened, and then slowly turned around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 921 903 The scaleless demon king Chapter 921 903. The Scaleless Demon King You have murderous intentions, what do you want to do? The humming ended. ??The scaleless and weird white dragon turned around and faced a man and a cat at the entrance of the palace. Lan En''s fierce and unhesitating murderous intention stimulated him, but more importantly, it was the disrespect shown by this murderous intention. To me! To kill the king and the gods! ?Othroais seemed to be trembling in his anger, even the arms holding a certain baby in his arms. But after he turned around, Lan En and Fluffy Ball saw that there was actually nothing in his arms. I am not your subject, Your Majesty. As the witcher spoke, he took out a few glass bottles from the alchemical leather bag on his waist without expression, and drank the liquid in them in one gulp. Lan En grinned, and a stream of heat escaped from his teeth. ?Lan En drew out his long knife and made a gorgeous knife flower in his hand. He shook his head helplessly. Oh, you foolish people, when will you finally understand the power and value of my beloved son Othellot, son of the dragon? The intention to kill becomes decisive and clear. But today, lets clear your account first. The holy king of Lothric is not the demon king. "Actually, there is no need for me to hurt you, Your Majesty. After all, you are just minding your own madness here. But another commission from Priest Emma requires me to go through this room and reach deeper into the building." At this time, Osroais put down his angry tone as if he was offended, and became rational and low-pitched again. Be bold! I dont think you will let me, an outsider of unknown origin, go deep into your palace? We can discuss later what power and value your little son has, and whether he even exists. ?Lan Ens tone was soft and calm, but in this room with a layer of white mist on the ground, these words and the emotions in them made people want to shiver. This is already a statement of attitude. The corners of Lan En''s mouth also curved in a cold arc. ?Oceroes was no longer angry at this time, he was just sighing. After all, the world could not understand his greatness. Its good if you dont agree. Or its just right. Both parties are aware of this fact. ?Othroais did not answer this question, but pointed his pitted dragon-shaped head at Lan En, and at the same time grabbed a staff from the ground that matched his size. "So when I saw a king who didn''t treat his subjects as human beings and casually spread unexplained research results to everyone, I felt the intention to kill because of anger and contempt from the bottom of my heart. This is also normal, for Bar?" The medicinal power and toxins of [Higher Thunder], [Higher Blizzard], and [Higher Tawny Owl] activated in his body. The skin and flesh became snow-white and bloodless, while the areas around the eye sockets and eyeballs became pitch black due to the intense toxin. ??White Dragon Demon King Osroais roared angrily, still holding one arm in front of his chest as if holding a child. ??The other hand held the staff and poked it on the ground. Flannel ball! ?Lan En gave a sharp reminder, and then kicked the kitten next to him. ??Elu Cat tacitly kicked on the kicked leg, and by leveraging the force, its dexterous body jumped directly to the side for more than ten meters. The spiral airflow also wrapped around Lan En''s legs, flickering like light smoke. At the place where they originally stayed, a thick layer of white fog was rising from the ground. As the white mist rose, a corroded "bah" sound also came from that place. The stone bricks and soil on the ground are rapidly dissolving under the inconspicuous white mist. ??If there were living organisms inside, it would be possible that only fragments of armor would be left in an instant. ??However, after drinking the magic potion combination, all the combat nerves in his body were activated and strengthened in Lan En''s eyes. ?This kind of white smoke is a bit abrupt when it is activated, but it is not completely unresponsive. A "crack" sound. With the blessing of [Acceleration], Lan En appears again, already in front of the Demon King! He thought that his surprise attack could take this opportunity to give this weird scaleless white dragon a hard blow. But when Lan En''s body came to a stop, he suddenly discovered that a huge and heavy staff was hitting him on the head! ?Osroais''s white dragon''s body is about fifteen meters long, and this staff perfectly matches his body shape. ??The head of the stick is like a curled tree root and is about as big as a person! Lan En saw a staff as big as a man casting a shadow on his head, his eyes widened slightly, and then returned to normal. At the end of the day, even if Osroais is crazy and crazy, he is still a **** who has survived for more than tens of thousands of years and is also the king of Losric. It should not be difficult for him to react instinctively to the enemy''s surprise attack. Lan can completely accept it and can cope with it. "Ding!" A light red flame of fighting spirit erupted from the whole body, under the influence of the external pressure of the staff that was smashed down on the head. ??The body that was originally charging quickly became like a fluttering piece of paper in an instant. Being ''pushed'' aside by the enemy''s attack. Tachi TechniqueMikiri! ?Othroais''s size and appearance finally made Lann decide to use the monster-hunting techniques of the hunters in the New World to deal with him. Arondette was covered with a layer of light red fighting spirit flames. ?After the super-speed dodge caused by [Mianqi], he swung it in a round shape and chopped it on the upright calf of the Osloais man. Stab it. ??The blade of the divine weapon cut open the rubber-like skin of the strange scaleless white dragon, and a handful of blood spilled out. The fighting spirit on the blade was also compressed and condensed after this slashing, turning into a layer of white fluorescence covering the blade. Open Blade - White Blade State! One thing Lan En appreciates about the Tai Sword skills of the hunters in the New World is that as long as the blade is opened, the fighting energy attached to the blade can continue to provide additional cutting efficiency, even for horizontal cuts, until the energy on the blade is exhausted. So far. Woo ah ah! Oceroes cried out in pain because of the wound on his leg. He may have been a powerful warrior or a powerful **** king before. But after becoming like this, regardless of whether the physical quality has increased or decreased due to dragon transformation, the mental problem is serious enough. A good mental and psychological state can enable people to have higher tolerance for sudden dangers and pains, better rationality, and the ability to calm down to face and deal with problems. But once the mental state breaks down, even small problems and wounds that were previously dismissed will be unbearable when faced with again, and people may even lose their mind and collapse on the spot. ?Lann didnt believe that Osroais had never suffered a fatal injury in battle during his tens of thousands of years of life. But now, the calf has not even been cut off by himself. ?And Osroais was already roaring as if he was going crazy. ?His staff is still powerful, and his legs and feet are still agile, but his tactical judgment and rational thinking are no longer worthy of this strength. Try this meow! ??The flannel ball that had been harassing him with a boomerang just now suddenly threw a round ball out of the rhythm of throwing boomerangs. ?Lan didnt know if Osroais in his normal state could be discovered during the battle, but there was no doubt that he couldnt discover it at all in his current state. Bang! ??The ball thrown by the flannel ball exploded on the head of Osroais, and a thick yellow-green mist spread out from the broken ball. Then, Lan En, who had just escaped from the opponent''s staff hitting the ground, jumped back a little, and then snapped his fingers with his left hand that was not holding the sword. Igni Seal Boom! The small sparks from the seal ignited the flammable oil mist released by the [Higher Dragon''s Dream] bomb. In an instant, this alchemical bomb, which gathered the wisdom of the demon hunter and the alchemist, enveloped the upper body of the strange, scaleless white dragon in blazing flames. Woo ah ah! He screamed and roared. ?Even fluttering the small wings growing out of his lower back, his whole body flew into the air, and then he smashed down hard! ?Othroais is very powerful, and Lan En knows it well. But without reason, without tactics, whats the point of having power that cant defeat people? ?That just provides the necessary external pressure for the Demon Hunter''s [Tachi Technique] to be used. "Ding!" ɱ was perfectly displayed again, and the air wave caused by Oslois''s downward attack was used by Lan En. ??His whole body was flashing with light red Dou Qi flames, as if touching porcelain, he brushed against the edge of the air wave, and the follow-up [Air Blade Swing] turned the fluorescence on the blade into light red. Open Blade - Red Blade State! ??The demon hunter looked coldly at the increasingly violent White Dragon King. ?Countless attacks have failed, and although he is not in the way, he keeps getting more wounds. ?These defeats in battle undoubtedly made his already unstable spirit even more frantic. ?Osroais power is undoubtedly advanced from an objective point of view. From the very beginning, Lan En was extremely wary of the Holy King of Lothrik. After all, ever since he came to this world, the great reputation of this king has been constantly reaching his ears. So in the previous battles, Lan En didn''t even give him any chance of head-on contact. ?The opponent''s staff did not collide with the Lake Lady''s Sword, and every attack was dealt with by Lan En''s skills. Evasion, side dodge, fake action induction ?The opponent''s white mist only occasionally brushed against Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] again. But it was that time that Lan En felt that the power of this legendary king could indeed be called ''high-level''. Quen''s Sealcan withstand all ordinary spells and physical attacks, but at least it can block them. Even if it is broken, it is because the opponent''s strength has exceeded the upper limit of the seal. But Osloais''s spells are completely different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 922 904 invisible baby Chapter 922 904. Invisible baby ?The corrosive white mist seemed to be completely unable to feel the obstruction of [Quen''s Seal], and directly invaded the golden chaos magic shield. Fortunately, Lan En noticed it in time and immediately changed his steps, allowing himself to pass by the edge of the white mist intact. ?This also made him understand the current state of Osloais. ??It''s hard to say how much of his widely praised power is left after the dragon transformation experiment turned him into a strange, scaleless white dragon. But these powers are undoubtedly advanced! From the beginning of the war until now, Lan En has not seen Osroais use any spell other than the corrosive white mist. In the city of Lothric under his rule, even low-level clergymen must know several kinds of miracles to be barely qualified. Miracleis a spell that tells stories about gods and then casts them. ?As the most prestigious king today and an undoubted **** himself, he actually failed to perform any miracles. Perhaps his current mental state no longer supports him to do such delicate work as casting spells. ?Under this obviously abnormal roar, the demon hunter carefully chose to retreat temporarily instead of taking the opportunity to attack. There is another kind of despair. He roared wildly, and the surging power even made the air tremble! Originally, Lan En was preoccupied because Othroais''s spell abilities were all too advanced. "Where are you? Why don''t you show up in your father''s arms? You are the son of the dragon and were born with all the blessings!" I saw the strange, scaleless white dragon. It was originally curled up on its chest like it was holding a baby, but its left hand was actually empty. Lift high in the process. ??The corrosive white mist he emits can ignore [Quen''s Sign]. To be honest, Lan En has not seen a few descriptions of this spell in Aretuza''s library! It makes a heart-wrenching sound of the blade clashing with the bone. Ah ah! O my beloved son Ocelot! ?That corrosive white mist is not even a spell in the hands of Osrois now, but an instinct. ?As for Osroais, his spirit seemed to be on the verge of reaching its limit as he failed to achieve success countless times and was unable to touch Lan En at all. What happens if [Quen''s Seal] can be broken, but cannot even be sensed by the opponent''s spell? ! ??This is the sigil prepared by top sorcerers like Arzu and Malaspina for the demon hunters! ?He roared miserably, not only was he hurt by Lan En in the previous battle, but he was also driven crazy by not being able to touch him. Uh-huh-huh! But even this rough instinct that can be used casually is so advanced that [Quen''s Seal] cannot sense or detect it at all. ??It can only be said that as a **** and the king of Lothrik, whatever Osroais can use is a spell ability that is at the top of the level. ??The current Sword of the Lake Girl can easily touch the bones with its sharp edge even if it just rubs against the opponent''s rubbery dragon skin. Considering Osroais''s current performance, Lan can only make a guess Finally, after Lann used [Air Blade Spin] to cut Ousroais again, the level of the air blade turned into the highest red. ??And there was already the top magic school in the Magical Middle Ages. It''s just that his current mental state means that even if he has these spells and knowledge, he cannot have an advantage in the battle with Lan En. "Show up! Ocelot! Show up!" He looked up at his raised left hand with longing, despair, and anger. It was as if he was actually holding a child there. Holding a child who is hiding from his father. Lan En''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?Although he was afraid of the darkness lurking in his body, he did not activate [Spirit Vision] during the fight with Oceroes. After all, the other partys so-called dragon transformation experiment seems to be quite entangled with the [Abyss]. ??If you look directly at the darkness of this world through the other person''s body again, there is no other sunshine princess here who can suppress the darkness for herself. But now Osloais''s momentum is too strong! He was angry that he was hurt by Lan En so much and couldn''t touch him at all. Even more annoyed that his favorite child hid himself from him. ?This irritation eventually turned into anger and a desire for destruction! ?He broke the last thread that maintained his sanity, and then the tyranny of the dragon and the beast began to fill his heart! Amid the strange dragon roar, Osroais, who had lost his rationality, regained another strength. He completely accepted the instinct of his current scaleless white dragon body. In the heart of the scaleless white dragon, he didn''t care at all about the thing in his hand! Even without using [Spirit Vision], Lan En could tell with his own eyesight that the weird white dragon''s muscle movement tendency was trying to smash that left hand off! ??Is this the starting move of some magic? Is it the prelude to a ceremony? The spells mastered by Othroais are too high level for Lan En. He has maintained the world for tens of thousands of years, and the country he established has also stood at the top for tens of thousands of years. He himself is a member of the Fire Gods who derive their power from the original flame. It is not surprising that such a **** possesses astonishing power and knowledge. So under this pressure, Lan En could only take the risk and activate his [Spiritual Vision], hoping to see clearly what the other party wanted to do. After all, if you cant even see or understand, let alone how to avoid and prevent it. ?Under the control of the demon hunter, [Spirit Vision] was only briefly and quickly activated for a moment, and he looked towards the corner of Osloais''s left hand. But it was this glance that made Lan En see the baby who had hidden himself. The scaleless white dragon actually holds a baby in his empty left hand. ?The baby''s whole body was as if dead, showing a bloodless blue-white color, and his small hands also showed the same thin and disproportionately sharp appearance as Oceroes. At this time, he seemed to feel Lan En''s gaze. ?In that brief moment of glance, the little hand stretched out tremblingly towards Lan En. There is no time to think too much. Lan En immediately shouted loudly: "Flannel ball! Grab what''s on his left hand!" "Meow meow meow?" ??Elu Cat couldn''t see the baby on Osrois''s left hand at all, and could only meow in confusion. ??However, the soldier''s execution ability still made Flange Ball start to carry out Lan En''s mission before he could figure it out. ??It subconsciously pulled out the hand-held thing it brought from the tribe, the [Plunder Knife] of the Valley Plunder Tribe! ?This weapon is specially used to **** and strip things from monsters. ??Elu Cat got down on all fours and jumped towards the White Dragon Demon King with a bang! Of course Lan En would not let the flannel ball take risks just by shouting. ??When El Cat rushed past him, the demon hunter also rushed over at the same time. The demon king''s weird dragon roar hasn''t ended yet, and his left hand raised high has only gone halfway down. immediately after Oops! The blade buzzes! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which had been covered with a layer of red air blade by the active fighting spirit, followed Lan En''s charging pace and stabbed Osloais straight on the waist! ??If it weren''t for a critical moment, the two small wings on his lower waist might have blocked him, and he might even have been able to stab through his waist diagonally! And this is just the prelude [Air Blade Stab]! The scaleless white dragon howled in pain and twisted its body involuntarily. Lan En took advantage of this opportunity to step on the bulge of the opponent''s body and soar upward! Speed ??to a position even higher than the deformed dragon head of Osroais! Then the blade was straightened and slashed down with force! Denglongjian! A thin and sad light red knife mark was left vertically in the air. After a moment, ڡ*7! The activated fighting energy compressed into the enemy''s body begins to explode at the same time! Seven explosions that violently cut flesh were heard. ?Lan deliberately avoided Osloais''s left hand, so after this sword attack, the White Dragon Demon King''s right cheek, right chest, and right arm were struck. A series of positions opened the ferocious **** mouth at the same time! ?After the blood splashed for the first moment, it began to drip out. Uh-huh! Osroais screamed miserably. At the same time, the agile flannel ball took advantage of the enemy''s painful cry to swing the [Looting Knife] towards his left hand. ??The cats of the Valley Marauders are indeed capable of grabbing trophies from monsters. The plundering knife of Velvet Ball is not a straight and brutal cut. Instead, he attacks very skillfully and carefully, using the strange-shaped blade on the plundering knife to stimulate the enemy. Let him suffer in pain and have to be robbed of the spoils by the valley plunderers. ??Oceroes'' left hand suddenly opened open due to the efforts of the flannel ball, as if it was cramping in pain. Although the flannel ball couldn''t see anything, he still followed Lan En''s instructions and hugged the strange open dragon claws. ?This regardless of the hug, it really hugged something. Is there really something meow?! ? ?Elu cats can express their curious nature even in pressing situations. ??The flannel ball screamed in surprise, then quickly jumped away holding the invisible thing in his arms. Ocelot! My child! Ahhhh! ??The scaleless white dragon roared, staggering and trying to chase after the El Cat who was running away. But "bang bang bang"! From the side of Osroais, a series of explosions and sparks accompanied by the scream of flying ammunition hit his side. ?The explosive force and thrust of the ammunition made this weird white dragon unable to stop walking sideways and retreating. ?At last, a full magazine of normal ammunition was empty, and Lan En threw the [Dragon Roar] heavy ballista on the ground aside. After all, he shouldnt have time to change the magazine next. One moment you want to beat someone into a puddle of meat, and the next moment youre here emotionally shouting my child. Arent you ashamed, Your Majesty? ??The smoke and dust erupted when the heavy ballista fired ammunition dispersed, and the weird scaleless white dragon had lost the last bit of its human shape. He abandoned the staff and the human standing posture. ??What finally appeared in front of the demon hunter from the dissipating smoke was a white dragon on all fours with sharp claws! (End of this chapter) Chapter 923 905 Dragon technology Chapter 923 905. Dragon technology Flannel ball, just take the kid and stay by your side. ?Lan En said without looking back. ?At the same time, Fluffy Ball still couldn''t see what he was holding in his arms. He could only nod his head in confusion, meowed, and trotted toward the corner of the palace on his short legs. Lan En himself clenched the hilt of the knife, lowered his body, and focused on the strange scaleless white dragon opposite. Osroais was already lying on all fours, like a wild beast. ? It''s just that his body has obviously not completely transformed into a dragon, and there are no reflex joints on his feet. This makes his instinctive lying down action look very uncoordinated. ??However, Lan En''s vigilance towards him has always been maximized. ??The power and knowledge Osroais has mastered are things that he can hardly even imagine, even if he can only use them a little in his current mental state. But at any time, if there was direct physical contact, Lan En felt that he might be blamed here. Oops! ??When he saw Othroais using this kind of attack, the demon hunter didn''t even think about it. Whether it is his own experience or his immersive experience in [Memory Diving], this feeling can be regarded as a necessity in life. He accepts and enjoys this feeling. ?With such a figure, his [Dragon Chariot] has almost no sign of charging before it is used. But as always, Lan En didn''t feel too nervous in this situation, which was like dancing with a knife on his neck. ?After entering this beastly state, he seemed to move even faster. Lan confirmed this again. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The White Dragon Demon King howled, without any human words or logic in his mouth. ??As for Osloais''s dragon-shaped body, it doesn''t have the natural, wild beauty of the monsters in the New World at all. ?The rampage seemed to want to crush everything with its momentum, almost reminding Lan En of the booming dragon in the New World. Dragon Cart, hunters in the New World gave this monster''s move a name when they faced the collision of monsters. The limbs were lightly pressed on the stone tile floor, and the deformed claws easily dug out a few marks. But he is so thin that he is almost deformed. The whole palace trembled under the footsteps of Othroais. Acceleration Techniquemade his body disappear like smoke and reappear three meters away from the side. Then, there was a sound of "hoo"! ?The body, which is nearly fifteen meters long, is like a catapulted train, rushing straight towards Lan En. This is the kind that ordinary hunters least want to see - [Uncharged Dragon Cart]! Its just that Lan En does not belong to the ranks of ordinary hunters. His spell abilities are too advanced. ? And the scaleless white dragon''s dragon chariot without warning ran over him directly from where he was originally standing! Along the way, Bailong''s body crushed stone bricks, even breaking the thick stone pillars in the palace like chocolate. However, an attack that misses is as if it does not exist to the enemy. ?Looking at Oceroes who couldn''t stop his momentum and hit the palace wall, Lan En''s originally prepared expression was a bit strange. ???If the scaleless white dragon is still standing up like before, holding a staff in one hand. ??He can cast spells and hit people, so he is really afraid of the spell abilities accumulated by Osloais, who has been at the top of the world for tens of thousands of years. But what he looks like now is a dragon-shaped enemy. To be honest, Lan En didnt even want to turn on [Spiritual Vision] to see him. But even based on pure muscle memory, Lan En felt that his proficiency was not low against dragon-shaped enemies. As a result, after Osroais went completely crazy, from Lan En''s perspective, he actually felt that he could better predict the opponent''s actions. The dragon chariot missed the target, whats the next move? Is it a tail flick? ??Looking at the scaleless white dragon that was still furious despite hitting the wall, regardless of its claws, the witcher thought calmly. ??If an ordinary hunter faces a dragon-shaped creature that pounces in the air, they may think that they can get a chance to attack by re-stabilizing the center of gravity after the opponent pounces. Then chase after the opponent''s butt. But dragons are creatures with very perfect fighting habits, and that ferocious tail is not just for looks. ?Lann chased after Oceroes who rushed over. ?Sure enough, when the demon hunter just got close to the scaleless white dragon and was about to bring the opponent into the attack range. ??The deformed white dragon had just stopped under the momentum, and the muscles on his waist and tail were tense. Like clockwork. Shua!*2 The sound of tearing the air is crisp and clear, like the lash of a whip, thin and cruel. ???Relying on its lightweight body shape, Osroais''s tail flick is different from that of ordinary dragons. He directly put his four limbs on the ground, exerted force on his waist and abdomen, and turned his body! Because of this, the smooth and slender tail whipped twice horizontally in mid-air. There is also a faint blue light on the tail, like some kind of dirty magic power. Considering that the power level held by Osloais is generally very high, if the tail with such magic power is whipped on his body, it is estimated that [Quen''s Seal] will not react at all. Lann''s body will be broken into two parts due to the erosion of magic power and the whipping of the tail. But its still the same sentence: the power that cannot hit people is as if it does not exist. "Ding!" A layer of light red fighting spirit flames flashed on the surface of the body. The skill of [Seeing Cut] made Lan En like a piece of paper pushed away by the wind, smoothly dodging the opponent''s two-turn tail flick. Not only that, during the time Oceroes regained his balance after flicking his tail, Lan also swung Arondette in his hand just like he had just flicked his tail. With a "stab" sound, the afterimage of the light red arc of the blade brought up bright red blood. Air Blade Spin! ??The blade fluorescence, which had just dropped to yellow due to the [Dragon Climbing Sword], has now turned red again due to the Dou Qi activity breaking through the threshold. Open BladeRed Blade State! Ouch! The scaleless white dragon, which could not even speak, could only scream in pain. ?He frantically slapped, bit, and scratched around. The solid building structure in the palace was destroyed like straw by his power. ?But his real target, the ''mortal'' who hurt him, he never encountered. On the contrary, this ''mortal''''s eyes were still calm and composed, with a calmness and enjoyment of being in a dangerous battle. The Mentos in Lann''s mind and brain were active. They observed every move of Othroais and judged his tendency to move. So far, it seems that only one flick of his tail carried that dark magic, sir. He is completely crazy now. It is estimated that the dark magic power just now was just the instinctive reaction of the body that transformed into a dragon. The biochemical intelligence brain briefly discussed with the subject''s thinking, and came to a conclusion that was not low in possibility. ??If this conclusion is correct, then Osroais''s threat to Lann will be greatly reduced. ? There are many types of madness. Some mages madness does not affect their ability to cast spells, but their thinking only becomes paranoid, difficult to communicate, and suspicious. ??But Osroais is obviously not this crazy. He now relies on the instinct of his dragon body to even control his body, let alone casting spells that require higher concentration and precision. ??And if you exclude the ability to cast spells, the physical fitness of this guy''s scaleless white dragon is actually not that top-notch among the dragons Lan En has ever encountered. The top ones are the Nergigant, Molten Dragon, and Golden Lion of the New World. But even these powerful creatures mentioned above have not been dealt with by Lan En. ?The so-called technology, isnt it something that is used to suppress those who have better basic qualities than ones own? Bang bang! Bang bang bang! A series of slapping sounds erupted amid the scaleless white dragons crazy movements. But under Lan En''s concentrated observation, the other party''s muscle movements were as clear and easy to understand as the instructions for a home appliance. Just by simply dodging and retreating, he can protect himself from a series of frenzied attacks. ?The opponent''s claws can''t touch him at all. Occasionally, the sound of gold and iron clashing was accompanied by sparks exploding in the smoke and dust stirred up by the claws. ?The Mars was expanded into a circle shape by the collision of air waves. ??That was Lan En''s hands-on test to see if Osroais had really lost the ability to mobilize magic power at will in this mental state. ? He ??used the technique of [Wei MingrenDengli] to have a limited collision with the claws of the scaleless white dragon within the control range. The result of the collision is very optimistic - Osroais cannot cast spells as he pleases. In this frantic dragon body, most of his attacks are simple and rough pure physical power. ?Lane and Mentos, also in this unique technical collision of celebrities, further analyzed the logic of Osloais'' body movement. ?The most obvious manifestation is that Osrois can no longer use the uncharged dragon cart in the struggle with Lan En. Because of his abrupt dragon carriage, he was actually very recognizable in front of Lan En, who had already figured out his physical condition. ??Every time he wanted to rush forward, Lan En''s swordsmanship would force him to stop. Leave the enemy''s actions, limit the enemy''s tactical options, and reduce the possibility of failure. Lan En is an expert in this area. Finally, after a series of fierce attacks, the demon hunter found the opportunity he wanted. ??Having just turned sideways to avoid a bite from the deformed dragon head, the power of [Advanced Blizzard] made Lan En''s senses feel as if they had entered a time pause. The deformed dragon head brushed past the shoulder, slowly but fiercely. Lan En''s eyes had already raised upwards. He found a focus. The effect of the medicine is short-lived. ??The projectile on the witcher''s left arm aimed upwards, and then there was a ''whoosh''! The hook flew out and accurately grasped the position just seen. The powerful mechanical structure lifted the demon hunter''s body up four to five meters. ?But the scaleless white dragon at his feet waved his claws twice due to the inertia of his movements, only to realize that his target had actually reached his head! (End of this chapter) Chapter 924 906 Kill the soul Chapter 924 906. Kill the soul ??If Othroais was still standing on two feet as before, Lan En''s current height would only be directly facing his chest. But he has abandoned the human way of standing and turned into a dragon on all fours. So Lan Ens current height is equivalent to the top of his head. ?Osroais even waved his claws twice more in the frenzy before suddenly realizing that his target had disappeared from his eyes. But by this time, even if he reacted, it was already too late. With a ''click'' sound, the mechanical transmission and the hook holding the power point above the palace were loosened. ?Hung and shaking in mid-air, the witcher retracted the hook into the projector on his arm armor. ??And as he bent his body backward, it was as if he was turning that strong body into a bow with its strings fully drawn, a dark, deep, huge and sturdy sword! It was also pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on his lower back! The aura of violence and wildness spread throughout the palace with the appearance of the giant sword. Boom! ?Light red fighting energy suddenly exploded on the body and the giant sword, making a sound like a flame exploding. Ouch! ?Osroais'' slender neck suddenly tightened uncontrollably, and the severe pain made him scream and roar. A "crack" sound. ?The bone-white blade and the dark body of the sword were cut diagonally from Osloais'' shoulder to the ribs on the other side, and the blade separated from the White Dragon Demon King''s body. Amidst the scraping sound of armor leather as Lan En tensed his arm muscles, he was firmly controlled by him again. ?While he was leaning down, a distant and shrill roar still erupted from his mouth. ??Thick blood should have spurted out from the ferocious huge gap, but before it could spurt out, it had already been ''eaten up'' by this gluttonous sword. ?One hand of Lan En controlled the hilt of the sword, and the arm of the other hand slammed down on his giant sword! ? He ??only used the strength of his two arms to forcefully control [turbid current and destruction] into a thrusting forward posture. The unprecedented injuries and pain caused Bailong to shake uncontrollably, twitch his long neck, and scream in agony. ??The Valyrian steel arm armor pressed down on the blade, and at the same time, the other end of the blade also sunk deeper into Osroais'' body! Causing Bailong to scream even more manically. Facing the deformed dragon head not far from him that kept baring its teeth and biting it, Lan En''s approach was more direct. Accompanied by the sound of blood being crushed and torn apart, and the sound of bones being broken, the huge sword, as wide as Lan En''s chest, completely cut into Ocelot''s body. In Ace''s body! And the blade of the sword is still stuck inside, stuck inside. The body tissue belonging to the Nergigante began to greedily devour the nutrients it came into contact with, and released [dragon energy] like black mist and red lightning. At this time, Lan En also let go of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] that penetrated the white dragon and was nailed to the wall. With its other hand, it has already pulled out the Sword of the Lake Girl from the scabbard on its waist. Before it was over, the arm that smashed towards the giant sword blade made a seal with great smoothness after smashing it. But the pain is almost over. Boom! ??The front end of the giant sword was slashed into the white dragon''s body, while Lan En was holding the hilt of the sword. Osrois''s deformed dragon head kept trying to stretch forward, trying to bite the person who hurt him. ?The giant sword with a bone-white blade and a deep black body slashed into the shoulder of the strange white dragon from the sky. When the body hit the wall backwards, the slender neck was already hanging down softly, and the deformed dragon head was dangling feebly. The impact of the seal is also concentrated on the sword blade. ??He wanted to use his claws to pull the giant sword that had cut into his shoulder and entered his chest. Great SwordAir Blade Stab! ??Originally, it was a technique used by hunters in the New World, but now it is not impossible to use it on super-sized giant swords! Only a few sparse drops on the edge were left, slipping out of the wound. ??It''s just that there was a huge gap running from left to right on the deformed body, and bone stubble and internal organs could be seen from inside! ??White Dragon''s huge body had to be pulled over in pain as the blade turned. At this time, Osroais was completely unable to resist due to heavy injuries. The long and distinctive sound exploded! ??It was as solemn and solemn as the sound of a church bell ringing, but it was just the sound of an extremely broad sword blade, crushing and tearing apart the skin and flesh of the scaleless white dragon, and crashing into the bones and body. ??As Lan En fell, the fighting spirit wrapped around his body pulled out light red traces like light particles in the air. After the implantation of the [Song Gland], Lan Ens redeveloped bones and muscles can hold on! Pfft! But Lan En and Mentos already knew enough about his body structure. Bang!! A layer of active fighting spirit flames covered it, leaving a thin and sharp blade trajectory in mid-air. The light red fighting spirit flame exploded again! [Alder]! Bang! Ouch! [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was originally stuck between Osloais'' shoulder and chest, but two additional waves of impact exploded, causing the blade that had stopped due to obstacles to move again. ! ??The sound of ''stabbing'' of tearing flesh and blood, and the sound of ''clicking'' of broken bones were heard again. He took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the deformed dragon head that was unable to swing, and pulled it towards his arms. Just holding the sword hilt of [turbid currentannihilation] was slightly awkward, and under the pain, Osroais couldn''t lift his arm at all. ??Following the gap just made, the giant sword with a total length of three and a half meters was like a lance, nailing the crooked scaleless white dragon all the way to the wall! The huge sword blade that had just cut a gap across the white dragon''s body jumped out. Execution! There was a "pop" sound! The long knife penetrates upward from the lower jaw of the deformed dragon head, and the tip of the knife is exposed from the forehead. Be crisp and clear, without any hesitation or hesitation. ?Hakulong''s body, which was still a little twitching and unresponsive, suddenly froze. But immediately, Lan En''s expression changed, and he didn''t even have time to draw away the Lake Lady''s Sword. [Acceleration Technique] immediately made him jump back more than three meters. Almost as soon as Lan En left, a white mist emitted from the deformed mouth of the scaleless white dragon. It seemed that the fog had already reached his throat, but it was only due to Lan En''s crisp and sharp technique that it overflowed because his body had completely lost its life now. The white mist is neither cold nor corrosive. Just after it appeared, many crystal clusters started to grow. ??If you abandon the scaleless and deformed body of Bailong, it still looks like a quiet and pure beauty. ??But Lan Ens pupils, which had shrunk to slits, had not returned to their original shape until he stood three meters away. Just now, when the white mist appeared from Osloais''s mouth, his spirit suddenly became tense. I have never felt so tense before, even when facing the Golden Lion. just like. ?That pure crystal is simply like pure death. Instant death spell? Death curse? ?Lan En murmured in confusion. The spells Osroais mastered were all too advanced. Even if he became a demented beast, the white dragon body obtained from the dragon transformation experiment still left these powerful spell abilities in his instinct. ??If Lan En hadn''t controlled the battle rhythm so tightly just now, allowing him to spit out this mouthful of crystallized white mist, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Fortunately, these crystals that made Lan En''s heart palpitate did not last long. ?They soon split apart, shattered and disappeared on their own amidst a crackling sound. Until all the crystals disappeared, Lan En carefully stepped forward and pulled out his Sword of the Lake Lady from Osroais'' jaw. There was a "stab" sound, and the process of drawing out the sword brought out a **** arrow. ??And this Holy King of Lothric, the God of Fire who has been in charge of the fire ceremony that maintains the world for more than ten thousand years, also completely disappeared in the form of a deformed white dragon. After using [Spiritual Vision] to confirm that there was no more crystallized power left on the sword, Lan En put away the Sword of the Lake Lady. And turbid currentannihilation. This sword ate too hard into Osroais''s body. Even after his death, the part of his body that was stabbed by the giant sword was still twitching involuntarily, as if there was a gluttonous monster chewing and gnawing inside the corpse. Lan En pulled out [turbid currentannihilation]. It was very full of food, and Osroais''s body seemed to be well nourished. ?So much so that the originally neat and straight blade of the sword turned out to be slightly irregular and ferociously bulging. Just like the thorns growing on the body of the extermination dragon. ?However, the shape of the giant sword has been carefully designed by the blacksmith, and adding these ferocious thorns is just superfluous. Lan is going to find time to polish off these things, which can be regarded as giving the materials to Berengar''s ancient dragon. ??A bright blue object like a flame swayed on the corpse of the scaleless white dragon of Osroais. Lan went over and picked it up. Perhaps this is the soul of the strong man in this world? ??The witcher held this small flame in his hand and thought in his heart. The soul of this world was only created after the First Fire appeared, and the more powerful the individual, the larger the soul. ?Othroais should have been one of the strongest people in the world, and his soul must have been very huge. It''s a pity that for the dragon transformation experiment, this is all that was left of his soul. ?This soul also reflects the decline of his power. He gave up his strength and everything for a chance to survive in a fireless world. ?Lan En held the flame that symbolized the soul in his hand and put it in his bag. Lann can also understand Osroais''s choice. The power accumulated from the age of fire is meaningless in the age without fire, no matter how powerful it is, it is meaningless. Because they cannot adapt to the environment, they will eventually die. As long as you can survive, you will have the opportunity to accumulate strength again. But Osroais was crazy. He didn''t even conduct experimental verification, or he didn''t have time to do it, so he spread his crude dragon transformation research to Lothric. It has become like this where there are not even a few living people to be found in the whole city. Meow?! Boss! ??Elu Cat''s screams came from the side. In its arms, a baby exactly like the one in Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] appeared. ??Elu Cat was helpless, holding the baby in its arms, and approached Lan En''s little short legs, which were swinging upside down. To be honest, this baby is about the size of a flannel ball. ??When he was in the invisible state just now, it seemed that the flannel ball couldn''t see him, so his weight and size couldn''t be borne by El Cat. The flannel ball can easily hold him and move him. ?Now that the flannel ball could see him, he could only struggle to hold it up on his head and run towards Lan En. ?Lane observed the baby, Ocelot, the youngest prince of the Kingdom of Lothric. The color of his skin is abnormal all over his body, almost like a demon king. Moreover, the fingers on the palm are as thin as a scaleless white dragon. Obviously, the crazy Oceroes was the first to give this ''gift'' to his children after he experimented with dragon transformation. ??Although Ocelot is a baby, he is also a baby of the gods. ??He was hurt by the dragon transformation experiment and instinctively hid himself from the ''sight''. And now, is it because Othroais is dead? So show up. ?Lan En held the baby in his arms, frowning and guessing. But why did he reach out to me just now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 925 907 Chaptery Keystone Chapter 925 907. Baby Keystone ? Lan En stretched out his fingers towards the little baby who looked like a corpse, and Ocelot naturally held Lan En''s fingers with his thin hands that were almost dragon claws. Is it because I have received [sunshine nourishment]? ?That is the highest-level healing [miracle] that only Princess Lothrik, Ocelots mother, can master. ?As the youngest son of the most powerful clan of gods today, Ocelot may be able to feel the power from his mother in this situation. ?After being forced to undergo an experiment at the hands of his father that nearly killed him, it is natural that he would reach out to his mother''s gentle and bright power and long for love. Its a pity that the gods who exterminated the ancient dragon clan and created the Age of Fire are now pursuing the form of the ancient dragon in an attempt to adapt themselves to an era without fire? ?Lann held Ocelot in one hand while looking at the white dragon corpse of Ocelot that fell against the wall. For a moment, I felt a little ironic. Youll take care of him first, flannel ball. He doesnt cry or make trouble, so its very worry-free. I heard that the chief priest of Lothric will also serve as the princes wet nurse according to tradition, which is exactly the professional counterpart. Lan En curled his lips at the words of the flannel ball and reached out to tap its forehead. But fighting is more interesting than looking after children, meow! ??The calico kitten lowered her head and sighed, looking at the baby held above her head with helpless eyes. He moved his wrists, elbows and shoulders from time to time. ??But Lan En, who didnt have to carry the oil bottle with him, breathed a sigh of relief and walked toward the other end of the palace. The chest was bulging like a bellows, breathing heavily. I have to go deeper to the Fire Sacrifice according to Emmas chief priests instructions. How can I bring a baby with me? ?Lan shrugged and placed the baby, which was about the same size as Ellu Cat, back on the flannel ball''s raised hands. Then what can be done? "Stay well here with him. We have both cleaned up the surrounding area, and there is no danger. When I finish my work, I will return the same way, and then I can hand over Ocelot to the officiant and the others." Meow? The calico kitten opened its mouth wide and covered its head, asking in disbelief, Ive never seen a cub, meow! Under the skilled prevarication of the witcher, Elcat reluctantly accepted the task. Okay, but come back soon, meow. I can only look after children but cant fight. Its so boring. Dont act like a war freak! ?Lan En reached out and touched the head of the flannel ball. Even with his current body and physical strength, when he just killed the White Dragon Demon King, he felt that the saliva in his mouth had become sticky. It also smells like rust. ??Flannel Ball held up the baby in his hand and found a corner to huddle up in the palace, which was even more dilapidated by the battle just now, looking aggrieved. "And he is a baby of the gods, so he is not so fragile. At least it will be better in your hands than in the hands of Osloes." ??The entanglement with Oceroes just now was like a pas de deux on the tip of a knife, and it did not have no impact on him. ??Moreover, the two arms holding the sword against each other began to suffer varying degrees of contusions and sprains. Fortunately, the extent of these minor injuries was under his control. A natural and refreshing power spread throughout his body from the small coat of arms hanging around his waist. Just like drinking a glass of ice-cold orange soda on a hot day. The power of [Early Recovery Stone] is repairing the minor injuries on his body, and making his condition closer to the ''best''. When he took a sip of [high-grade white honey], the poison of the magic potion was removed from his body. After picking up the [Dragon Roar] heavy ballista that was just thrown to the ground, loaded a new magazine and put it back into the alchemy leather bag. I can no longer feel the dull pain in my joints. ?Compared with the [Swallow] potion, this kind of thing that takes effect all the time when worn is still more worry-free. At the other end of the palace of Osroais, there is a very rough stone door. Even though the palace has been tossed back and forth by the crazy Osloes, this stone door still seems a bit out of place in the artificially repaired building structure. "Deep. Keep going" ?Lan opened the stone door while confirming with Mentos the description of Emma''s priest. After entering the stone gate, there is a stone staircase going down. ? Judging from the direction of Lothric City, it has already penetrated deep into the mountain and is heading towards the other side of the mountain. After descending the stone steps, Lan En looked around strangely. ?He subconsciously felt that he was in the midst of a powerful force, but this force was in an unconscious state, just like air. ??The witcher observed his location. This is a small foyer after walking up the stairs. The stone materials used on the left and right walls of the foyer are completely different from the ceiling and floor, and are also different from the previous buildings. Other places are artificially repaired and neatly decorated with bricks and stones. Can be placed on the left and right walls Is this some kind of rune? ?Lann rubbed his fingers on the wall while wearing steel-plated leather gloves and murmured. ??The building materials used on these two walls are large stone bricks that look angular, and there are some kind of rune marks on the front. But this kind of stone bricks still have some different damages. Logically speaking, in the kings palace, how can we use damaged bricks? ??And this place seems to have no traces of being tortured by Oceroes after he went crazy. Building materials are inherently damaged. And this texture. ?Lan En rubbed the wall while taking out a stone that was too big to hold in his hand from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. That was the wedge-shaped stone he had picked up from the courtyard before. ??The witcher looked blankly at the wedge-shaped stone in his hand, and then turned his attention blankly to the wall in front of him. It''s true that they are the same material. ??Are these two walls all made of keystones? ! Even Lan En could only blink in silence in this situation. Keystone is an important and precious raw material for forging weapons in this world. ??The more complete the keystone, the stronger its power. It is said that the complete original disk of the keystone was the raw material for the gods in the Age of Gods to forge weapons. ? ?Ordinary warriors, even low-level priests of the White Sect, can only possess one or two pieces of the smallest wedge-shaped stone fragments that look like marbles. And now, these two walls. Its all cuneiform stone original discs?! ?Although each stone slab has sporadic damage at the edges and corners, the overall shape is complete. This is already considered a [keystone disc]! The most advanced forging material in the world! ?No wonder I feel like there is a powerful force lingering unconsciously. These two walls add up to hundreds of wedge-shaped stone disks! That''s hundreds of divine weapons sitting here! ?Lann knew that normal Osroais was very powerful, and Lothric under his leadership was also very powerful. ?But he didnt expect that even now, when the end of fire is approaching and all things are declining, Lothric would still have the ability and resources to gather the most precious materials in the world to build a few walls. Used to build several walls. What is this for? Lan En murmured in confusion. ?But he didnt dare to act rashly. After all, with Osroais'' knowledge and strength in his normal state, it is not impossible for him to construct a ritual and do something to the First Fire, which is the foundation of the world. It is possible to construct great rituals and great magic. Who knows how these hundreds of wedge-shaped stone disks will react if something goes wrong accidentally? ?But the good news is: Lan En can definitely confirm that these walls are not finished yet. Because there is an original wedge-shaped stone plate at the witcher''s feet, which has not yet been embedded. ?Now, this most precious material in the world is lying on the ground like an ordinary stone brick on a construction site, with chisels, shovels and other things on it. Looking like he is taking a break during the project. ?Lan En scratched his cheek and looked down at the large wedge-shaped stone disk. ??If it hasnt been embedded yet, it means that the rituals and magic are not complete yet, right? ?It shouldnt be a problem if you take this piece away yourself? ?Lan swept aside the chisels, shovels and other tools on the original plate of the wedge-shaped stone, and then picked it up with a bang. ??He didn''t dare to move those that were already embedded in the wall, for fear of causing any problems. ??Even if the power of these hundreds of keystone discs was revealed a little, he doubted how much of the entire city of Lothric would be left. ??And since Osroais himself has been killed, this ''leftover material'' that has not been embedded must be useless! Lann stuffed the original disc of keystone into the alchemical leather bag. ?After passing this small entrance hall that looked inconspicuous but contained truly astonishing power and value, Lan continued walking deeper. ?After walking for a while, he vaguely heard the sound distorted by the echo from the winding corridor. ?That was the sound of blood splattering and a sharp knife being stabbed into the flesh and pulled out again. Someone is fighting inside? Lan En''s footsteps immediately became faster, and when he saw the place where the sound came from in the corridor, there was only one person holding a pair of strange-shaped swords. A person who wraps his head and shoulders with a piece of dirty and torn hemp cloth. He was stabbing to death someone dressed like himself. ?The corpses were piled at the base of the corridor wall, lined up for a long time. The one in front of him is the last one. Is this some kind of sacrifice? Lan En is a little unsure. ??If it were another world, this would undoubtedly be a murder scene. ??But in this world where death itself is ritualistic, Lothric knights even pursue beheading as a noble way to die. Lan En could only frown and approach cautiously. ?Originally, he wanted to say hello and ask. But it''s a pity that the guy who just stabbed to death a man dressed like himself. Without saying a word, he held the two strange-shaped double knives in his hands and ran towards Lan En at a fast pace! (End of this chapter) Chapter 926 908 Dark Cemetery Chapter 926 908. Dark Cemetery When Lan En got closer, he realized that the way the guy opposite wrapped his head and shoulders in linen was very different from those of the pilgrims. Wrap it around the head in a circle around the face, so you cant see what the face looks like at all. Immediately afterwards, when he was still four or five steps away from Lan En, the demon hunter''s eyesight and experience made Lan En suddenly realize that the opponent''s muscle movements were a bit abrupt. ??However, the two knives in the opponent''s hands are both forearm-long daggers, and they should not be within attacking range now. This abnormal situation made Lan En take a cautious step back. Since the opponent only takes four or five steps before taking action, I will leave six or seven steps. And just when this step back was completed, Whoosh! From under the linen wrapped around the head and shoulders on the opposite side, a long neck suddenly stretched out! ?There was a big snake head attached to the front of the neck. It bit into the air a few centimeters in front of Lan En with a ''click'' sound, making the sound of teeth clashing. This is not a person, or an ordinary person. ?While he was rolling, the sound of the blade entering his flesh was heard several times. Then he became a gourd himself. The result is that the skin looks no different from the dirty scales of this snake man at first glance. ?The snake man''s body and head were nailed to the wall, but his legs and feet were still stepping on the stone floor several times without any force, and finally slowly collapsed. ?Hence, Lan En''s eyes were already half-focused on his feet. That is the mark caused by the use of tools, not the use of weapons. They must have heard the sound of the battle between themselves and Osroais above, so these snake-men began to clean themselves up. On the contrary, it showed a sense of elegance that is rare among warriors in this world. as expected. But a snake man! ?His limbs are very different from those of humans, especially in this critical moment, when people have no time to clean up the dark stains and black spots on their bodies. ??If you are facing some knights who are steady but not too flexible, this kind of movement will definitely be very annoying. ?There is a knight here facing the door, assuming a posture similar to ''sitting cross-legged''. Spiritual Visionis turned on. ?He kicked his legs slightly and floated four steps sideways like a piece of paper. ? ? Priest Emma said, keep going forward, but this seemed to be a closed room. No useful information came out, but Lan En still came to some conclusions after examining the corpses of these snake men. The two short knives in the hands of the snake man are almost equivalent to revealing his own fighting style in the eyes of a warrior of Lan En''s level. Similar to the ancient idea that craftsmen who built tombs for emperors were buried with them in the tombs. ?The strange-shaped pair of knives made a blood-letting **** on his body, turning his linen cloth into a wet and sticky mess. Their hands have calluses from long-term work. What made Lan En frown even more was the layout of this room. ?That was the sound of the two strange-shaped daggers he was holding, being pulled into his body while rolling. There is a kind of sinister cruelty. Mentos analyzed the current situation in his mind and reminded the subject. It''s just that the craftsmen were forcibly sealed in the tomb. But facing Lan En ??The witcher just lowered his body, and then kicked him in the ankle while he was floating sideways. Priest Emma has no reason to lie, sir. ?Those two knives are not thick, but winding and forked. There were no signs of fierce fighting in this secret passage, so Lan En thought they were cleaning themselves up. ??Walking past the corpses of these loyal secret tunnel builders, Lan came to the deeper room. Lan En could only frown. When he suddenly stretched his neck again, he accurately seized the opportunity to move sideways, and at the same time stabbed his brain from the side with the Sword of the Lake Lady and nailed it to the wall. . After a sudden bite, the snake-man who was approaching quickly did not attack Lan En directly. With excellent vision, timing, and crisp execution. The snake man had just started to move when he was kicked away by Lan En. Because this posture is often seen in Eastern practice scenes, but now it is in a Gothic building, with the body of a knight in full European plate armor. But he stood up again and silently rushed towards Lan En again. "I agree." Lan En also looked around, "So, will it be the Magic Gate?" ?These snake people should be the builders of this secret passage. ?This posture made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. ?The cat''s eyes became darker. ??This kind of snake people seems to be similar to the snakes in Lan En''s impression. They don''t roar or hiss. Even if they are in pain and are about to die, they look quiet and lifeless. ?At first glance, it looks like a smart weapon that can inflict cruel wounds. Sure enough. Directly opposite the door of the room, there is a road extending behind the wall. The originally thick wall did not exist at all in [Spiritual Vision]. ? Lan En walked over and pushed his shoulder slightly against the wall, and the entire wall disappeared like a phantom. The tricks of spellcasters are sometimes common across the world. ??The witcher pouted and complained. A phantom wall that blends into the environment. He had seen an introduction to this trick in the library of Arethusa. Warlocks often use it to hide their laboratories or safe houses. ? Walking forward, the ground here is not even paved with stone bricks, it is just earth and stone. ?This also means that Lan En has finally reached the other side of the mountain range where Lothrik City is located. After walking to the end, there is a height difference of about five or six meters. Lan En looked carefully at first to make sure that he could return easily before jumping down slightly. At this point, the barrier of the building is lost, and the sky can be seen again. But after Lan En glanced at the sky, he felt that the situation was even less optimistic. The sky is getting darker. ?The flame is getting weaker and weaker. ?This seems to be a cemetery, with various sarcophagi placed here. ?? Lan En still walked forward according to Emma''s description. ?On the way he also met two gravekeepers who were exactly the same as those in the cemetery in front of the Yousui Church. After showing them the small flag they got from the officiant, the two tombkeepers who were rare and still sane put away their pair of knives specially used to bleed the undead. "But the team escorting the captives has passed for a long time." ??Although they have not turned into completely irrational zombies and wandering souls, the speech and thinking of the two gravekeepers have also become unsatisfactory. I could only speak stumblingly during Lan En''s consultation and recall with difficulty. "It''s been a long time?" Lan En frowned slightly, "How long is a long time? Can it be specified to the sky?" Heaven? A gravekeeper with sunken cheeks repeated the word, as if he had to try hard to remember what the concept of heaven was. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, and the tattered hood on his head also swayed. No, I dont remember, I dont remember anything anymore. "I saw that the prince''s fire-prevention girl was a woman who studied crystal magic. She, she led a group of people and escorted the prisoner away." ??Fire-proof woman, it sounds like she is someone who prevents flames. But in fact, this is a very prestigious title and position in the world''s religions. ??This high and low position is related to their responsibilities: when a candidate for the Fire King appears, the Fireproof Girl will provide all help to the hero who maintains the world and help him become the Fire King. ??The original meaning of fire-preventing woman is a woman who prevents flames from going out. Becoming a fire-proof girl is the ultimate ideal and goal of the saints in the sect. Prince Lothric is a candidate for the salary king. Of course he has his own fire-proof girl. ?The prince''s fire-prevention girl escorted the captured hero forward and there was no movement. ?These factors combined gave Lan En a bad premonition. Thank you. Lan En thanked them and blessed them. Hold on a little longer, I hope you can still be bathed in the flames. The two gravekeepers nodded with numb expressions. They also raised several dogs here, but those dogs also suffered from mild or severe mutations as the flames became weaker and weaker. Their souls are also lost, and the abnormalities in the soul are reflected in the body. "Go ahead and do whatever you want, sir. Just be careful of the fork over there. Not long ago? A long time ago? Ah, I can''t tell the time. Anyway, a crystal lizard ran over there." ??The gravekeeper said to Lan En while combing the fur of his mutated big dog. As long as you dont mess with it, it wont mess with you. "Thanks for reminding." Lan En nodded to them and continued walking along the road. ?It can still be seen along the way that this cemetery connected to the fire-passing sacrificial site originally had management personnel. Just as the First Fire weakened, the curses of the undead became more and more numerous. Most of the cemetery guards also became undead, and finally turned into wandering spirits, wandering aimlessly on the roads they originally patrolled. ?These are all speculations Lan En got from the undead people on the road, the corpses that have not yet reawakened. Yes, corpse. Before Lan En came here, someone had already cut through this road. The blade is light and thin, and the edge looks familiar to me. It is very precise in its execution, and it is used to bypassing defenses and cutting flesh directly. ? Lan En''s fingers traced the incision on the wandering spirit''s neck while muttering the information he had collected. "A master of swordsmanship can even be called an ''expert''. And... a sword?" Lan En looked towards the far side of the road. It was so dark now that Lan En had to light a small glass lantern around his waist. Behind the demon hunter squatting down to examine the corpse of the wandering spirit, a small pool of blood-red vortex appeared on the ground, and slowly rotated, rising up a similarly blood-red humanoid shadow. ?The shadow is a tall woman dressed conservatively. In her hand is a staff with a large spherical crystal on the head. After she rose silently from the blood-colored vortex, she walked slowly behind the witcher with a calm face and lowered her footsteps. In her left hand, she clenched a sharp dagger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 927 909 Crystal Secret Chapter 927 909. Secret of Crystallization The blood-red figure behind Lan En made no sound. There was no heartbeat, no breathing, not even steps. It is like a humanoid body of air moving. In the absence of any movement, even with the keen senses of a demon hunter, it stands to reason that he should not be able to feel anything. However, as the blood-red figure approached step by step, Lan En was squatting on the ground checking the clues on the body. ??The sharp dagger in Blood Shadow''s left hand has been slowly raised, and he is about to stab it downwards into the demon hunter''s neck. !? ??The witcher, who was still using his fingers to check the knife marks on the corpse in front of him, suddenly felt like a frightened feline. ??The body that had been crouching just now suddenly rushed forward, then put his palms on the ground and performed an extremely smooth low somersault. The positional relationship between the demon hunter and the blood shadow had become face to face. ?The dagger in the blood shadow''s hand was pierced into the air, leaving only a slight "crack" sound in the air. ??The witcher''s movements look like some kind of big cat, but in fact they are much sharper and faster than tigers. ? Mentos, which had always turned on its biological activity monitoring function, put a bright red warning mark on Lan En''s retina almost at the same time. Soul body? At the same time, he began to actively adjust his breathing and mentality, calming down the life activities that had just been suddenly brought up by the [Song Gland]. And in this world, it seems that thanks to the specialness of their souls, the soul body not only does not need protection, but can also be used directly for combat? ?In the Magical Middle Ages, some mages were able to travel in a soul state, but most of them would add a set of protective measures to their soul bodies. ?Lan En stood up slowly while staring at the blood shadow. While questioning in a low voice. ? . The next moment, he saw the silent attacker behind him. In the blink of an eye, the attacker and the attacked saw each other''s eyes. The [Song Gland] seems to be very sensitive to the power of these gods and ghosts, so it can automatically adjust its physiological state in times of crisis and send a warning to the body without Lan En''s other senses noticing any abnormalities. She is just here to kill people. Buzz~ A soft chirping sound sounded. ?The other party didn''t answer, but Lan En already had his own guess in his mind. The life and soul in this world are different from those in other worlds. ?Lan En did not speak at first. He just looked up and down at the blood shadow that almost succeeded in the sneak attack just now. ??The hairs all over his body stood up. Driven by instinct, Lan En made standard evasive actions without even thinking about it. The female blood shadow did not talk to Lan En, but walked cautiously and kept an appropriate distance. ?The woman like the blood shadow obviously didn''t expect such a reaction from the witcher, but not only did the blood shadow not expect it, Lan En himself was a little confused. ?He didn''t feel any abnormality at all just now, but the [Song Gland] implanted in the right half of his brain seemed to be out of control just now! Hormonal secretion and biological activities that were originally stable suddenly surged! ?The female shadow did not answer, which meant that there was no need to say anything between enemies. As for Lan En himself, even before the biological brain responded, he felt a sudden and unknown sense of crisis. A brilliant blue light lit up on the crystal ball head of the staff in her hand. ?This blue light is not enough to surprise Lan En, after all, the magic in this world seems to be of this color. What really surprised Lan was. Dingling bell~ A sound of crystals clashing slightly emitted from the magical blue light of the female blood shadow. ??This is not ordinary, bad street magic, this is crystal magic! Crystallized DaughterClinshid. Lan En immediately locked the identity of the female shadow in front of him in his mind. Crystal magic is an out-and-out advanced magic system. ??In this world where the basic magic is soul magic, there once was a famous great mage in the mythical age, [Big Hat] Logan. It is rumored that he got a glimpse of the true meaning of magic through certain channels. Later, he kept his own knowledge, which is the most pure and advanced crystal magic. The crystallized old man Lan En had seen before was originally a pair of twins. They claimed to be Logan''s academic successors, one stayed at Lothric''s Great Library and the other was sent to assist the Farlan Undead Army. Crystal DaughterClinsid is an apprentice who studied magic with the old crystallizer of the Big Library in Lothric City and achieved great success. She is also the fire girl of Prince Lothric. Priest Emma introduced this person to Lan En. After all, her position and relationship are so crucial. ?Of course, there are countless magicians who want to increase their worth by establishing relationships with mythical figures like [Big Hat] Logan. But the apparent characteristics of power cannot be faked. Even if the magic of the crystallized elders is not pure enough and not close to the source, it still has the characteristics of crystallization, which is enough to be called precious. In the blink of an eye, a series of clues and pictures flashed through Lan En''s mind. ??Clincid stopped him in front of him, and the great library was distributed by the king to the sages. The princes accepted the teachings of the original sages and became a scaleless white dragon. The last breath of the king was full of crystals. Is it you, the sages, who planned to disrupt the order of the fire-passing ceremony? Lan En suddenly spoke. ?The tone was more of confirmation than inquiry. "The old crystallizer in the big library spread the knowledge of [crystallization] to the sages. And when the prince refused the fire-passing ceremony and the king was helpless and confused, you asked the king to find it in the big library. got that knowledge. "Furthermore, Oceroes got the inspiration for the dragon transformation experiment, but he also went crazy. I remember [Big Hat] Logan went crazy because he explored magic too far, right?" Although I still dont understand why the [crystallized] knowledge is associated with the white dragon, there is no doubt that even the discoverer, Logan himself, cant bear that knowledge! ? Lan Ens words are clearly enunciated, but his words are fast and dense, which is very impactful. Especially when revealing secrets like this. ??The crystallized daughter holding the staff stiffened. She obviously didn''t know how much information Lan En had obtained and how many things he had found. Only in this way can these information be connected together to form a logical chain. But as far as the conclusion is concerned, this is undoubtedly correct! But she immediately released the crystallized magic she had prepared with a more decisive attitude. ??It is indeed different from ordinary magic. These blue-light soul arrows are covered with crystal clusters and are densely packed. But these magics can no longer hit anyone. Oops! With the [Acceleration Spell] activated, Lan En keenly captured the moment when the other party froze because the secret was revealed. ??Although Lan En has never been exposed to it, and he doesn''t quite understand the power of the crystallized magic, one by one passes through the demon hunter''s side. But they couldn''t touch him. ?No matter how powerful these magics are, they can''t hit him anyway. ?With Mentos'' calculation power, Lann can predict the landing point of these crystal beams even earlier than Crynhild himself who released the magic. And his movement efficiency obviously exceeded the expectations of the crystallized daughter in front of him. With just a flash of smoke, Lan En''s tall figure had already passed through the curtain of crystal magic and arrived in front of Crimhid. ?At the same time, the Sword of the Lake Girl in his hand also swung past him with this rapid momentum! ?The blade tore through the air, letting out a sharp scream. ??However, Clinhide was quite steady. In front of this knife that could basically kill her immediately, she raised her left hand holding the dagger slightly. ??And it seemed that he wanted to use the dagger in his hand to parry the long knife that Lan En had slashed at him. It is not normal for a mage to dare to use such a small knife to directly block a long knife that has already reached full inertia. Abnormality means danger. However, Lan En also recognized this hand gesture as early as the moment the opponent started to raise his hand. ??He once fought against a Lothric knight captain sent by the prince on the high wall of Lothric, and on that occasion, the opponent showed a superb skill with his shield. Use a precise block to break the posture of the enemy who has already made a move. ?The power of the enemy''s attack is accurately distorted, turning it into an obstacle to controlling one''s own body. ??Although the mage in front of him was using a dagger, Lan En''s swordsmanship skills still allowed him to see through the differences in weapons and see through the core idea of ??the move. The moves that have been seen through cannot be called a threat. With a "swish" sound, the sharp blade cut through the air. ?The long knife with a graceful arc was originally rounded, but now it changed direction unexpectedly under Lan En''s dexterous hand muscles. The blade is as lively and unpredictable as a carp jumping out of the water. ??The blade that was cutting from the side turned around and turned into an upward thrust at high speed. ?The arm that Clancyd held and swung out with the dagger left her body with the flash of clear sword light. ?Clinhilde obviously didn''t expect Lan En to be so fast, after all, his body looked very heavy. But in fact, Lan En''s body is not only thick, but also agile and agile. After Clinhide''s arm was cut off, she was stunned for a moment, and then the staff in her other hand quickly emitted blue light again. ?This looks like it should be some kind of magic that can be activated quickly. But Lan En was not ready to give her a chance. ??The dagger fell from the broken hand in the air, and while it was still spinning, Lan En caught it with his free hand without looking back. ?Then he stabbed him sideways neatly. Puff! ??The tip of the dagger pierced one side of Crynhild''s slender neck and emerged from the other side. The blood-red soul body seemed to be bleeding, and a handful of water-like souls splashed out from the breach in the direction of the stabbing force. The blue light on the opposing staff suddenly disappeared. Lan En''s face was calm. He had never dealt with a soul body, so he decided to make his method safer. With a "stab" sound, the dagger stabbed into the neck was pulled out sideways by the witcher. ??If the scene was a body, then after this moment, the cervical vertebrae should already be visible from the front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 928 910 captured heroes Chapter 928 910.Capturing the Heroes The toughness of the soul body is obviously inferior to that of the physical body. After Lan En did what he did to Clynthide with the dagger, the blood-red soul body collapsed on the ground, and then turned into a field of dissipated light particles. Only the blocking dagger was left in Lan En''s hand. Lan En was once again surprised that a person''s soul could leave behind items after death. ?However, considering that these weapons are engraved with [combat skills] and are items that have been carved by soul power, this phenomenon is not unacceptable. ?Lan slightly waved the parrying dagger in his hand. ??I found that as long as I concentrated enough to release the seal, I could actually use the [combat skills] engraved on the weapon. And the feeling after using it is that it is more strenuous than releasing the seal. ?It seems that although he does not have a "soul" that fits the concept of this world, if he just uses the weapons here, he will actually consume energy, physical strength and other fairly conventional things. Lan En put the parrying dagger in his hand and unconsciously turned it around, creating a burst of brilliant light. The weapon on his waist was just as Lan En had judged, it was a fighting knife that was very distinctive in this world. The person who created these corpses also appeared in front of the witcher. After killing the malicious soul of [Crystal Daughter] Clinhild, Lan En was able to move on and head to the Fire Sacrifice. ?With his swordsmanship talent and accumulation, if he can use a weapon to use a certain technique, then it basically means that he himself will definitely master this technique. Know who to target in this apocalypse of fire. The first time Lan En saw him, he looked him up and down. After walking a short distance on the hillside next to the cliff, a roofless circular ceremony venue was already in sight. Whether it is standing posture or habitual movements of the hands. Even the tattered linen clothes. Block, this technique is quite interesting in his eyes. ??As the witcher integrated clues and knowledge, he basically figured out the general reason for the changes in Lothric''s fire-passing ceremony. He was wearing tattered clothes, and it could even be said that he was just wrapped in a linen cloth. ?Although it still seems to be of no help to this declining world, he is at least less confused. He was a lean man with muscles sticking to his bones under the skin. He looked obviously malnourished, but he felt inexplicably powerful. ?There were corpses of wandering souls lying on the road along the way, until Lan En approached the arched door of the ceremony venue. ?The numerous rips on the clothes should have been cut by sharp weapons such as swords, rather than the normal wear and tear of clothing over time. This is indeed an expert in knife skills. A small glass lantern was placed at his feet, illuminating a very limited firelight. And he stood leaning against the doorpost of the arched door, looking into the ceremony venue with burning eyes. Even though his clothes were torn by so many sword attacks, there was not a drop of blood on the clothes, and the skin under the clothes was only thin and without scars. Such a person, if you think about it, you will know that he is an expert in playing with knives. The main body of the ring-shaped ceremony venue is made of marble, and a few scattered small piles of candles are lit in the ring. In this increasingly dark environment, it appears ethereal, sacred, but insignificant. Here comes another one. ?The man''s voice was dry, but his tone was sharp. ?While speaking, he glanced sideways at Lan En, who was approaching. He put his fingers on the scabbard and slightly pushed away the knife handle. You are also the one who is blocking others from going to the fire sacrificial site? From the corpse on the road, Lan En had already guessed that there would be a person like him ahead of him, so he was not surprised to see him now. ??The witcher just walked over without changing his stride, and at the same time spread his hands by his side to show that he was not hostile. On the contrary, I think the two of us are on the same road. I also want to ask you whats going on standing here? Lan Ens attitude was generous and unabashed. This contact strategy is a good way to make the ''experts'' in front of them put down some hostility. At least his thumb pushed back the blade that had been pushed out of the scabbard by a finger''s width. "I?" His hand never left the scabbard. "I came here to find a good knife. Rumor has it that the knife is near the Fire Sacrifice in Lothric." "Looking for a knife?" Lan En was a little confused, "Now even the First Fire has weakened, and the order of the world is about to collapse. Are you here looking for a knife?" Just looking for a knife. The expert said calmly and matter-of-factly. "I just want to come over to find the knife when Lothric can''t take care of it. The rest, the first fire, the order of the world. I don''t care about these. I only care about good swords and good sword skills." But this trip was really exciting. As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on the expert''s lean face. He pointed Lan En to the inside of the ceremony venue. This is the only way to enter the Fire Sacrifice, but look at that. ?Looking along the expert''s finger, Lan En saw a tall figure standing in the center of the circular ceremony venue, with several faint candles lit around it. Even compared to Lan En''s stature, that man was a full head taller. Strong and intimidating. ?Wearing a suit of dark silver armor, the faceplate looks like a human face, and he holds a thick and heavy halberd in his hand. ?He had blood on the blade of his halberd, but he just stood there and looked at the expert and Lan En at the door, as if he was not going to move as long as they didn''t come in. The expert lowered his fingers and leaned against the doorpost again. The captives of Lothrics foreign campaigns, the hero who was originally supposed to replace the prince who was burnedGuda. This is especially true for heroes who are bound by their fate and are willing to pay any price for freedom. "Someone in the team escorting him rebelled. He should have negotiated terms with those people. After getting rid of the shackles and picking up weapons and armor, he stayed here. No one was allowed to pass, and there was even a person in the team. The black knights left over from the age of gods were also killed by him, and now they have all turned into ashes. I dont know when they will be able to regain their human form." Oh, you are indeed a great hero who was chosen as King of Salary. If you dont go in, youll be fine. The expert pointed to where the two were standing, and then pointed toward the inside of the ceremony venue. "Once you get in, you''ll be there until you die." But I dont think you are a person who would be intimidated and stop on the way to your goal. Lan Ens eyes were looking at Guda in the center of the ceremony venue, but he was talking to the expert. "You''re right, I can''t give up halfway. I''m here just for that good knife, and no one can make me give it up." The expert said nonchalantly, and regardless of whether Lan En saw it or not, he tapped his temple. "But I don''t want to die before I get the knife. So I won''t do it rashly until I''m sure I can see through his moves and be able to defeat him." Lan glanced at the expert. Listen to this. Does this person first observe the enemy''s moves and then simulate the battle in his mind? He is a very difficult swordsman. If such a swordsman is accumulated deeply enough and the preparation time is long enough, anyone who encounters him will have a headache. After being silent for a while, Lan En walked directly past the expert and entered the ceremony hall. "Unlike you, I still hope that the first fire will not be extinguished here, but will be put out first." The expert remained motionless, as if Lan En was just passing by him. "what ever." They are both warriors, so there is nothing pretentious about this situation. Just be prepared to fight tooth and nail and see blood for your own goals. At the same time that Lan En passed the expert and stepped into the arched door. ?Guda, who had been standing there, raised his head slightly amid the slight collision of armor parts. ??As experts say, stepping into this ceremonial site is equivalent to starting an endless battle with Gudam. Clear sword light flowed out from the scabbard on Lan En''s left waist. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl has been unsheathed, and Lan En''s hand is subconsciously spinning out brilliant sword flowers. In the center of the ceremony venue, the captive hero, who had never spoken a word from beginning to end, also clenched his halberd with a bang. ??That halberd, which was even taller than Guda, made a lot of noise just by lifting it up from the ground. The two people approached each other silently, and the killing intent bursting out from each other also made the already faint candlelight flicker even more in the rich dark sky. Bang! Guda, who was even bigger than Lan En, suddenly jumped up. ?The impact of the foot caused the puddle in the middle of the ceremony venue to explode into a two-meter-high splash! ??The demon hunter raised his eyes slightly. This was the first time he saw a warrior in this world who could jump more than three meters high. immediately after Dang!! The sound was almost tearing the eardrums apart! There are also extremely dazzling sparks! At the same time, it burst out from the middle point where the two swords met! Lan En clenched his teeth subconsciously, causing the apples of his cheeks to bulge slightly. Huge power! ??His arms were shaking uncontrollably, and at the same time, even if he kept his body''s posture stable, the friction on his soles could not keep Lan En still in place. ?Amidst the sound of leather boots rubbing against stone slabs, Lan slid backwards on the ground for seven or eight meters before he stopped. The hero Guda, who jumped over and assisted the attack with his weight from a high position, his eyes suddenly widened under his strange helmet and visor. ??Normally, he would wave his halberd once, and then the enemies on the opposite side would fly into the sky if they should, and roll away if they should be beaten. Even if it is directly hit, it is normal for the body and armor to be torn off in pieces. But these are the consequences that the enemy''s weak body should bear. For him, swinging the halberd once and then again was not a difficult movement at all. ?But just now, after clashing with the enemy''s weapons on the opposite side, an inexplicable force suddenly blocked his smooth movements! With Guda''s strength, even if his swing hits a solid rock wall, his halberd can directly dig out a swing trajectory on the rock wall and penetrate it directly! ?But now, the halberd he swung seemed to have hit the mountain wall made of fine steel, and was bounced back! ?This also resulted in the continuous slashing that should have been carried out with super strength. After the first slash, it was impossible to launch a follow-up attack. ??And when Lan En stabilized his body from sliding backwards from the impact, the hero Guda just happened to pull his halberd back to a normal combat posture. There is no time to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue! (End of this chapter) Chapter 929 911 Soul Power Chapter 929 911. Power of Soul ??If we talk about physical strength alone, Lan En feels that the hero Guda is stronger than the scaleless white dragon body of Othroais. ??And its not just physical strength, he has gone through hundreds of battles and became a hero as a warrior, and even today he was elected as the salary king. The fighting ability of Hero Guda is beyond doubt. ??Although Osroais is a powerful **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years, his combat skills are probably not as good as those of the hero Guda. Hinwangs are all strong men who can support the operation of the world order with their own souls. In every era, they are the top figures. ?Although the hero Guda cannot be called the [Salary King] yet, what he lacks is only the power to obtain the first fire. But from Lan Ens perspective, he still wants to fight enemies like the hero Guda. After all, Osroais''s top-level spell ability is really enough to make him sick. And the simple warriors are both fun and exciting to fight! His side ribs, including the armor and flesh, were cut open by Lan En, and there was almost no pause for a moment. ?His cat eyes were slanted, and he accurately captured the movement trajectory of the halberd through the silver hair scattered in the corners of his eyes. ??Guda thought silently in his heart. The flesh on Hero Guda''s side suddenly opened with a cut, and blood spurted out from the thin cut. The hero Guda just swung his halberd and scratched it from the ground, smashing dozens of tons of rock along the way! ??If he takes such a blow, even after the strengthening surgery, the body of an ordinary Space Marine can only be maintained to the point of "not being broken into two parts." ?This warrior, who is only a head shorter than himself, can achieve almost every movement at the same speed as his own explosive movements such as jumping and charging forward. A spiraling wind wrapped around the legs, coming from the [Acceleration Technique] of the old hunter from Yanan! ?Lan En disappeared like smoke in a flash, and then reappeared next to Guda''s majestic body. ? ? Guda suddenly felt a sense of disbelief in his heart - the first thing he thought of in front of the other person was to "put distance"! He is a heroic warrior, a warrior who can be temporarily selected as the Salary King during emergencies! And it is such a warrior who does not dare to get closer to the enemy during the battle! ? He started to feel a little better. But unexpectedly, Guda didn''t seem to care about the injury at all. He is a good player. Logically speaking, with Lan Ens mastery of the [Air Blade] technique, the sword should rain blood all over the sky, causing the enemy to bleed profusely. At the same time, there was a "pop" sound. The pain and bleeding did not slow down his movements at all. Feel the trembling muscles in your wrists and the tearing pain in the tiger''s mouth. Lan En''s lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. Ke Lan En is not ordinary. ?The halberd, with a handle as thick as an adult''s calf, dragged out a perfect semi-circular arc on the ground and swept it towards the side! ?Dirt was splashing, and at the same time, the sound of cracking rocks beneath the dirt was endless. Immediately afterwards, Guda also used the inertia of swinging the halberd to move his footsteps two or three meters sideways, which was considered to be a distance from Lan En. Opposite Guda, Lan En actually looked at the knife edge under the opponent''s ribs and narrowed his eyes slightly solemnly. The opponent''s movements are too agile. The witcher jumped slightly, and the blade of the halberd, which could break dozens of tons of rock at will, grazed the sole of his boot. ??The sword that was supposed to cause heavy bleeding through the [Air Blade] technology, but now when the opponent took the initiative to make such a large-scale movement, not a drop of blood spurted out. Just a few drops of blood slowly dripped from the wound. ?Lann knew what was going on The power of the soul. The fundamental strength of the warriors of this world. ??If they only imprint skills on weapons, then of course warriors cannot be on an equal footing with priests and magicians in this world. ?Even the knights they formed have become the most common violent unit in the world. Part of this is that warriors can learn both miracles and magic. But the more important reason is the power of the soul. ?This power not only allows warriors to imprint [combat skills] on their weapons, but can also be used to maintain their own status. As long as their soul power is not exhausted, warriors can still maintain their peak condition by consuming soul power even at the moment before death. Even if they were stabbed through the chest and lower back by a long sword, the warriors whose soul power was not exhausted yet stood up. The strength of the sword swing and the speed of their footsteps had nothing to do with the injuries on their bodies. It will not affect their combat performance at all. The wounds themselves will also be restrained and deteriorated by the power of the soul. Until the strength of their souls can no longer hold on, their bodies will die. ?Lan expected that the hero Gudas soul power would be very strong, but he didnt expect it to be so strong. ?His [Air Blade] was suppressed by the power of the soul and could not bring out much blood from the breach in his body! The two people''s admiration for each other only lasted a moment. Immediately afterwards, the hero Guda took the lead and took action again. He is a hero who grew up on the battlefield. I have faced many enemies who are stronger than myself in some aspects, and I can immediately understand how to deal with such people after coming into contact with them. Now, he is prepared to deal with Lan En like this. ?The opponent is very fast, so you cannot be frightened by this agility and further distance yourself. ?Must be posted! Use consistent and seamless movements to suppress and entangle him, making it impossible for him to use his speed! A sound like air flowing in the rock crevices between mountains sounded from under Gudana''s unique helmet. He is a silent warrior, even if he is physically injured or mentally refreshed, he will not let out a war cry. ?His breathing is just for better fighting rhythm and move execution. Its just that this violent breathing rhythm turned into a very compressed exhalation under the unique ventilation structure of the helmet. ??Guda held the huge halberd at his waist, and then lowered his center of gravity forward, like a knight charging with a lance! ?The expert who stood at the arched doorway and looked inside opened his eyes slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that the soldier who chatted with him for a few words could actually make the hero Guda become serious so quickly. ?Originally, the hero Guda seems to be trying to save energy and energy. If the enemy he faces is not strong, he will not take it too seriously. But once the enemy''s level exceeds a certain limit, the hero will use his full strength. ?This famous move [Heroic Assault] is the iconic starting move of this hero when he gets serious. Lan En, who actually faced this blow, had a deeper feeling for this move. On the surface, it looks like a straight thrust, but in fact, every step is a small thrust, insidious guy! ?Lan En sneered and cursed secretly. ??If you face this move from the hero Guda and foolishly hold up a good shield, thinking that you will be safe after withstanding the impact, you will definitely be stabbed to the core in the next moment! ?Each step of this move is a small thrust! ??It is useless to hold up a shield. With the physical strength of the hero Guda, even an enemy who is as strong as him can at most withstand the first three or four steps of the assault with a shield. Even if the arm holding the shield is not destroyed on the spot due to the impact, it will inevitably lose its strength. ??Then naturally, the shield in front was simply knocked away, and the person behind the shield would become a "rag doll" hanging on the halberd blade. But in front of Lan En, these tricks of disguising moves are really not very effective. The witcher''s amber cat eyes suddenly became much darker. Spiritual Visionis turned on. The hero Guda is not like Osroais, who makes Lan En have many more worries out of thin air. He did not dare to use [spiritual vision] to look at the scaleless white dragon at that time. He was more afraid that if his vision was too deep, it would trigger the powerful and profound power accumulated by the demon kings over tens of thousands of years. ?As a simple warrior, the hero Guda appears to be much more "kind". With a deeper vision, Lan En clearly saw the flow of soul power in this warrior hero, as well as the movement of power in his body. ?These observations that go straight to the essence are equivalent to completely showing the hero Guda''s moves in front of Lan En. The Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand drew a brilliant arc and was held in front of Lan En. The witcher''s eyes were calm. He still had to block the opponent''s advance, but he was not prepared to use the ordinary ''blocking'' method. The hero rushed straight over. Following that, "dangdangdang"*N! Every time the hero Guda takes a step forward, a circle of conspicuous sparks will explode between the tip of his halberd blade and the gracefully curved long knife! The long knife swings slightly under pressure, just like a carp about to rush up a waterfall, rising, swinging, and falling in an extremely smooth manner. [Wei MingrenDengli]. ?! Hero Guda obviously has never seen this kind of response method at all. At this time, the skill of [Dengli] has been fully used on Guda through multiple collisions of weapons in a very short period of time. He began to feel that his movements were becoming sluggish, and the process of mobilizing his muscles to achieve the desired movement became sluggish and difficult. ?Guda, who has experienced many battles, guessed that this should be some kind of combat technique that uses precise defense to cause disorder in the enemy''s movements. He has full trust in his own vision and experience. But how can [Combat Skills] be used so intensively? ! In Guda''s impression, not to mention the serious release of [Combat Skills], even ordinary slashing and stabbing, the action density in a short period of time cannot be higher than his [Heroic Assault]. ! ??This is a thrust with every step! How could he keep up with every precise defense! ? But Lan En could keep up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 930 912 one heart Chapter 930 912. One Heart A large series of circular sparks exploded in succession. Gudas [Heroic Assault] is a stab every step forward. Lan En, on the other hand, was able to accurately seize the opponent''s opportunity to exert force every time. With the blade leaping like a carp in the water, he blocked the opponent''s opportunity to exert force just right. ?With this series of actions, Hero Guda completely withstood the posture interference caused by [Dengli]. But he is worthy of being a warrior who is qualified to be a candidate for the salary king. In a very short period of time, he withstood [Dengli] multiple times and accurately, but his fighting posture was still far from collapse. ??If he were not fighting against Lan En, then this slight sluggishness and slowness should not even be noticed. However, there is no if in reality. Is there any follow-up? ?Although the power of the soul can imprint the characteristics of [combat skills] on the weapon, the warrior who picks up the weapon can perform it perfectly immediately. The steps started to change from forward to spinning and then to turning and slashing? But looking at Lan En''s movements and subconscious reactions during battle, it was obvious that he had never practiced the combat skill of "blocking" at all. ?The deep amber cat eyes glowed slightly in the increasingly dark environment. Of course he could understand how strange and powerful the techniques Lan En displayed in this series of confrontations. ? Lan En did not have a shield in his hand, and there was no trace of the combat skill [Iai Slash] in the way he used the sword. Spiritual VisionAlways observes the enemy''s movements, and relies on Lan En''s own experience, vision, and the computing power of his biochemical intelligence brain to conduct further analysis of the situation. In the experts'' conception and analysis of Hero Guda''s moves, the combat skill [Iai Slash] is the key to his victory. "Um?" Whether its [Block] on shield-type equipment, or The expert subconsciously tightened his grip on the saber at his waist. Lan En''s long knife was in his hand, and a series of circular sparks were erupting from Guda''s halberd blade, but his eyes were already focused on the opponent''s footsteps. ??A sword like mine also has a combat skill that has the same effect as [Block] - [Iai Slash]. A combat technique that can block an enemy''s attack instantly by drawing a sword, or simply make a powerful slash. Sometimes, footsteps can better express a person''s combat intentions, while the work on hand is mostly tactical deception. After almost understanding the effect of Lan En''s sword skills, the expert said with a bit of pity. "Guda''s movements are sluggish." He murmured as he looked at the battlefield. "Although the magnitude is not large, it does seem to be affected. This sword skill is interesting." Enemies whose movements become sluggish are more suitable to use [Block] to deal with them. The experts who were still standing outside the ceremony venue stood up straight from leaning against the wall after seeing the sword skills used by Lan En to resist the hero Guda''s [Heroic Assault]. But swordsmen of their level, if they use a certain combat skill too much, they will naturally show some signs and traces in their body movements. According to analysis, Guda''s sudden advance is likely to be only part of this [combat technique]. He is an expert at playing with knives. He is even confident that if he waits for a while to observe and think, he can defeat the hero Guda with the long knife in his hand. But its a pity. There was nothing on Lan Ens body. ?Seeing a good opportunity in the battle go to waste, even if he is not in the battle, the expert still subconsciously feels regretful. ?That is a kind of regret that "superb technology cannot be used perfectly for some reasons". But at the next moment, the experts eyes suddenly widened! The regret in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of shock. ''How can it be? ! Bang! ??A crisp, but not very loud, crashing sound came from between Lan En and the hero Guda. Hero Guda''s actions were exactly as Lan En and the experts predicted. ??Its just that the expert has seen the complete execution process of [Heroic Assault] with his own eyes, while Lan relies on his own experience, Mentos calculation power and [Spiritual Vision]. The sturdy hero, who was a head taller than Lan En, spun his feet after charging forward. ??The whole body rotated in a circle with the footsteps, and the huge and terrifying halberd moved with the holder''s body. With Guda''s physical strength, he could break the rock beneath the ground with just a few hasty slashes. And this time, the inertia of forward movement, the force of rotation, and the impact of a slashing attack with the entire body''s center of gravity can produce, it makes people feel their teeth chattering just thinking about it! But under this blow, Lan En lowered his sword, his eyes steady and calm. As the person who used [Climbing the Carp], of course he also noticed the slight hesitation in Guda''s movements. And he agreed with the experts opinions. He also felt that this was a good opportunity to expand the results! ?Then the demon hunter turned his left wrist, and the parrying dagger he had just taken appeared in his palm! ??This dagger obtained from the malicious soul of [Crystallized Daughter] Crynhild also has a combat skill of [Block]! Although Ive only had it in my hand for a short time, I tried it out once. Lan smiled. Using a weapon that has only been used once to deal with a slash that can basically split a mountain wall. Lan En is confident that he can do it perfectly. ?So on his arm holding the parrying dagger, a series of supernatural white shadows were pulled out as his arm moved. And it accurately caught the moment when the hero Guda cut off the halberd blade! Bang. ?????A collision sound that was not loud but crisp and clear sounded. Lan Ens first actual combat [Combat Skill] was indeed very effective. ??A small dagger pushed aside the halberd blade on the opposite side that looked like it was about to split the earth. The slashing movement, strength, and inertia all seemed to disappear out of thin air. But in fact, these things are only technically transferred to the recruiters themselves, and are used to destroy their own posture. ??Guda was still taciturn, and Lan En couldn''t see his eyes from this angle. But that whimper of astonishment still showed the hero''s mentality. ?Staggering uncontrollably, the hero Guda, who was a head taller than Lan En, took a step back and then knelt down on one knee. ??Two strong arms are hanging at the sides, unable to protect the most important front of the body. ?Under normal circumstances, Lan En should take this opportunity to go up and use stabbing techniques to cause as much damage as possible. But the demon hunter, who had already seen the power of Guda''s soul, chose another method. ?In front of Guda, who was temporarily incapacitated, Lan En sheathed his sword and lowered his body. A long breath came out of his mouth. ?At the same time, it seemed that even the surrounding air flow was stagnant with the witcher''s movements. Secret Tradition" ??As Lan En held the handle of the knife with one hand and the scabbard with the other, both the experts outside the battlefield and Guda in front of him opened their eyes unconsciously! һġ! The "click" sound of the leaf spring in the scabbard was so fast that it seemed like an auditory hallucination. The sword light was also as fast as a vision. ??And following Lan En''s whispered words, after uttering the last two words, the stagnant air around him suddenly began to flow! Its not just flow, its crazy flow! Its so crazy that the air itself has become countless airflow blades! Cut on Guda''s body! *N Countless airflow blades with a density significantly different from that of normal air formed a large plane with obvious differences in light refractive index on Guda''s body. ?Every plane here is an airflow blade with real cutting power! Once, after completing the implantation of the [Muscle Reinforcement Organ], Lan En once used brute strength to make up for his slightly inferior skills on the battlefield of the Civil War, and forcibly reproduced the moves of the Protector Sword Master of the Kingdom of Reeds. out. And killed nearly a hundred knights in an instant. Now, he still has the [Song Gland] in his brain. This super organ not only strengthened his physical abilities, but also strengthened his thinking and senses. Talents are further improved and skills are further developed. ?To this day, [Isshin], which could also be regarded as the best swordsmanship in the hands of Ashina Isshin at that time, has become one of Lan En''s regular enemy techniques. ?The hero Guda, who was unable to defend himself, had his soul power rapidly consumed and disintegrated by this intensive and powerful offensive. ?Hundreds of airflow blades passed by his body every second. Drill through the gaps in the armor into the flesh, drill through the holes in the helmet into the brain ?His powerful soul power was quickly consumed to a dangerous degree with shocking efficiency. But fortunately, he has recovered from the breakdown in posture caused by [Block]! Muscle strength is reintegrated and movement ability returns to normal again. The eyes under Gudanas strange helmet were fixed on the enemy in front of him. Its been a long time. Its been a long time since the danger has been like this! ?But even so, he will never accept being a slave again! captive! ?There is no doubt that the opponent''s skill in using weapons can be called art. ?It becomes clear what you need to do if you want to win. Facing the hero Guda who had recovered his normal movement ability and stood up, Lan En clenched the Lake Lady''s Sword with both hands again. The parrying dagger is easy to put away, and you can just take it out when you want to use it. ?But just when Lan En''s eyes were scanning his enemy up and down again, trying to see what move he was going to make next. He saw Guda holding the long handle of the halberd with both hands. Want to hold it with both hands to increase strength? Lan guessed. ?Facing a technologically backward situation, trying to crush them with force can be considered a practical idea. But immediately afterwards, Lan En knew that he was wrong. ??Guda held the halberd in both hands, but he did not use the halberd blade to smash it down. Instead, he raised his arms, and the end of the handle that was originally hanging by his feet was drawn up from the bottom like a short stick! Lan En was surprised and dodged sideways, just about to use his long knife to slash at the opponent''s exposed ribs when he raised his arm. Unexpectedly Fuck me! ??The witcher cursed almost uncontrollably. Bang! ??The opponent raised his arm not to expose the defensive loopholes under his ribs to Lan En, but to make it easier for him to lift his foot and kick! By the time the witcher reacted, it was already too late to put away his sword. ? And the sole of the foot, which was half the size of an ordinary person''s body, kicked Lan En''s stomach! (End of this chapter) Chapter 931 913 boxing, right? Chapter 931 913. Boxing, right? Rarely, after Lan En completed the strengthening of several Star Warriors, it was still kicked out like a rolling gourd that surpassed the body and self -weight of human beings today! ?The last time I was knocked away was in front of the Nergigante, when I was tricked by the violent and insidious ancient dragon. As a result, Lan En was knocked away by the broken bones that burst out of its body. ??But this time, it was a humanoid creature that was only a head taller than Lan En, and he almost kicked the witcher off the cliff with just one kick! ??This annular ceremony venue is not a complete circle. The edge on one side seems to be due to the collapse of the mountain, and the ground fell with part of the building and turned into a cliff. Lan En''s body was kicked out and hit the ground several times while flying backwards, but he still couldn''t completely stop the huge impact. He was about to be kicked directly into the abyss beyond the cliff. ??However, after the body was completely separated from the ground of the mountain, the mechanical structure on the arm armor of the Witcher''s left arm began to operate at the critical moment. After a "click" sound, the hook of the projector accurately grasped the rare solid point on the mountain wall. ??The rope, which was tanned by the mane of the ferocious jackal dragon, was stretched straight, allowing Lan En to completely offset the impact of the kick on his body. ??Swinging in an arc along the slingshot hook, Lan rolled and landed on the broken stone tile floor of the ceremony venue. Kneel down on one knee and support your body. This is considered to be a complete stop. If this happened before, my intestines would probably be broken! ??The demon hunter feels a little outrageous. In his opinion, Hero Guda''s physical skills are even smoother than his weapon skills! ?At the same time, there is even more fighting spirit and excitement. Poof! Hero Guda''s kick directly caused his stomach to bleed! This was after he had the [Song Gland] implanted and strengthened the whole body! ?If you want to pour potion into your mouth or use other recovery methods, then naturally you will not be able to maintain your fighting posture. Lans judgment of the battle situation was completely correct. And nothing can provide a greater sense of accomplishment than defeating one''s own kind. Logically speaking, now that he has suffered stomach bleeding and his intestines have been kicked out of place, with the way a witcher fights, he should quickly take out the potion and drink it. ??If you seize this opportunity, the battle may be over in just an instant. Weapon skills, unarmed skills. The hero''s goal is to become a perfect existence. Hero Guda, a hero who is qualified to become the Salary King. ?Lan En wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingers. The trace of blood turned his lips bright red. Under that hair color that looked like molten silver, the bright red color became even more eye-catching. ??The reason why Guda didn''t rush over immediately was because he was waiting for the demon hunter to take out the recovery supplies. Because he knows it well. The enemy used physical skills to gain an advantage, and knew that the demon hunter had the upper hand in terms of speed and agility. Lan En spat out a mouthful of blood that came up from his esophagus, and the blood-red liquid spread on the broken stone floor. But Lan En did not do this. Instead, he supported the ground with the Lake Lady''s Sword, stood up as quickly as possible, and reorganized his posture. Taijutsu?! Hence, they will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to get entangled, and they will not give the demon hunter a chance to breathe until the end of the battle. At least in the realm of warriors, he is the same type of person as Lan - pursuing the perfection of his own combat system. But after the initial shock and the pain in his chest and stomach, Lan En became calmer and calmer. But Lan En obviously did not give Guda this chance. So seeing that the enemy had no intention of recovering, Guda immediately stopped waiting and rushed forward! ?And Lan En also naturally rearranged his stance and went up hard! ??Although I didnt have the opportunity to use magic potion, the small coat of arms on my waist was in the middle of the abstract white wind pattern. The [Zaofu Protective Stone] produced by the New World Survey Group is shining slightly. ?Like nectar and like the breeze in the mountains, the strong vitality is constantly nourishing Lan En''s injured body. Bang! Hero Guda seems to have changed his fighting style. Now even the sound of him stepping on the ground has become shocking. Body skills tend to place more emphasis on the stability of the lower body than weapon skills. The opening is still the upward movement of the halberd''s tail pole. ?After understanding that his weapon skills are not as good as Lan En, Guda is ready to give up using the halberd blade whose center of gravity is difficult to adjust immediately, and instead use the long halberd pole that is easy to control but has poorer killing effect. Its just that the term poor killing effect is only used among warriors of their level. Bang! ?The long pole of the halberd was thrust into the ground, and then simply picked up! ??Guda''s halberd directly picked up a rock larger than a man from under the ground! Even the rock couldn''t withstand his strength at all. After being picked out, it was smashed to pieces by the long pole of the halberd! It turned into a piece of exploding stones and shot toward Lan En! There was a loud "crackling" sound. The golden magic shield disappears and appears. Under Lan Ens control, [Quens Seal] became spherical and fixed around his body. The arc-shaped convex surface can significantly reduce the stress. ??So in front of Guda''s rock shot, which is far more powerful than a crossbow, [Quen''s Seal] has not immediately exceeded its upper limit. Lan En, who rushed out from a piece of rock, carefully watched Guda''s whole body movements. ?After the last time the halberd pole was raised, this guy raised his kick and kicked Lan En away at least twenty meters! And this time. Ha! I knew you were shady enough! Lan En''s bright red lips curled up slightly, and then he dwarfed and dodged towards the side of Guda''s body! ?The opponent did not do the same routine as before. After lifting the long pole of the halberd, he then raised his leg and kicked sideways. Instead, he lowered his shoulders directly, with his entire center of gravity and strength resting on his shoulders, and made a short and fierce shoulder collision forward! ???If you are a person who was stunned by his physical skills just now, this strategy of deliberately keeping the same movements in the first half and changing the moves in the second half will undoubtedly kill him. ?But not only was Lan En not stunned, he even became more and more excited mentally, and his logic became clearer and clearer. He could feel that Hero Guda''s physical skills were even smoother than his weapons skills. ??However, one cannot know from one and a half moves how far his physical skills have reached. ?So Lan Ens strategy was decided the moment he just took a breath. Battles are often fought to a quick conclusion, in order to reduce the risks in the battle. ?Now, Guda has taken the lead in revealing part of his physical skills, so his best choice is not to resort to tricks. Instead, directly use the loopholes in his current moves to end him in one go! Therefore, Guda''s deliberate "the same movements in the first half" this time was intended to cause tactical misdirection. But in Lan Ens eyes, this is his loophole! ??Take this opportunity to capture him in one fell swoop! Lan En deliberately got close to Guda, and his shoulder almost missed Guda''s shoulder! The hero Guda, who did not hit anyone, obviously knew that he was deceived by the tactics. But at this point, the movements have been made and the center of gravity has been pushed forward. It''s too late! ?? Lan En, who was short and sideways, made a firm horse stance and blocked his knee in front of Guda''s calf, which was shouldering forward. Boxing, right? ?Lan En''s bright red lips curved sharply. ??In order to prevent this hero with superhuman strength in physical skills, weapons skills, and physical fitness from reacting in battle, Lan En did more than just "make a trip". Alder''s Sealimpacted from behind the hero Guda''s leg. The impact of the seal further ensured the opponent''s forward inertia. The hook lock of the projector also clicked, and the hook claws on it grabbed the back of the hero Guda''s ankle. ?Lan En''s left hand shook, and the strange force of Jiu Jitsu wrapped around Guda''s legs and feet along the hook lock. Ashina Isshin''s jujitsu allowed him to throw Lan En like a rag doll with his old body. ??And now Lan En''s technology is just as good as his! Woo! Under the strange human-faced helmet, the hero Guda let out a startled whimper. Immediately afterwards, the hero standing in front of the Fire Sacrifice hit the ground with a loud bang! Ever since he blocked this ceremonial ground, and even throughout his entire career as a warrior, he has tormented and destroyed his enemies like rag dolls. This is the first time that he has been knocked down by someone! ?For ordinary people, their own body is of course very fragile compared to the ground, so when faced with a fall, they will be injured after basically falling. But for Guda, the ground is the least important thing. Whether it is rocks or clods of soil, they are as fragile as butter to him. The real threat is the enemy who is still standing after he falls! Lan, who planned this throw, was of course already prepared. At almost the same moment as Guda fell, Lan En, who had already prepared his steps, stepped forward immediately! There was a bang sound as he stepped on Gudas back! Both people used their absolutely powerful and accurate experience to understand what the other person wanted to do just through this touch. Guda could feel that the powerful enemy stepping on his back had already twisted the hand holding the sword to the side of his face. He only needed to swing it round at the next moment, and the sharp blade would leave a cold and gorgeous streak in the air. Fan-shaped knife light. And the top of that fan-shaped sword light will be the back of your neck! ?Lan En can also feel that the strong body of the hero who was thrown down by him is exerting force under his feet. The posture in which he fell was undoubtedly passive, and he was about to change from this passive posture now. ??The thick arms dug straight into the ground. Earth, rocks and rocks are really no different from solidified lard in front of Guda''s arms! He wanted to be directly on the ground and forcefully change his position to face Lan En. (End of this chapter) Chapter 932 914 Fire Passing Sacrifice Site Chapter 932 914. Fire Sacrifice Site ??The contest between the two came to an end in an unexpected turn. ??But this is what tactical mistakes can do in battle. ifies ??The body, which had lost the power of its soul to control its injuries, was cut open by the clear blade and the rapidly flowing airflow blade on the blade. Guda''s body lying on the ground was only half twisted under his powerful brute force. He turned over the rocks, earth and stones under the ground like cotton. But his movements were not faster than Lan En''s knife after all. In the end, his hard struggle only caused Alondette''s knife edge to move from the back of his neck to the side of his neck. ?Under the action of the blood brought out by the airflow blade, the clear blade light spread out in a fan shape, followed by a spray of blood like a fountain! ?Lann''s blade is very deep, which is due not only to his own strength and skill, but also to the incomparable sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword itself. In the helmet''s observation hole, it was completely dark, and it was impossible to see whether there was an exact person or something else under the helmet. The cervical vertebrae of the hero Guda were severed, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh still connected. ?Several tall and majestic black armored knights, armed with different weapons, were scattered on this complex terrain. ??The foot that was originally stepping on Guda staggered two steps back, his body swaying and almost losing his balance. The expert tilted his head towards Lan En and said. ?Although Guda''s kick just now was quite harsh, with Lan En''s alchemy skills, [Higher Swallow] was enough. ?That majestic and tall body immediately collapsed after the sword flash, losing the ability to move. Their heights are basically the same as Lan En''s, and the black armors are layered and interlocked, covering their bodies. If you look closely, you can see that there is a silver texture underneath. I just thought you could provide me with more fighting moves in Guda. The heavy door was pushed open by two people with a dry squeaking sound. The expert walked down from the arched door of the ceremony venue. As he walked, he looked at Lan En in surprise and the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. "They were originally the Silver Knights who guarded the Gods. In the age of mythology, the elite Silver Knights followed King Gwen to fight against the demons, the creatures created by the out-of-control experiments of the Witch of Izaris. The flames of the demons smoked the Silver Knights'' armor. Only when you are black can you become a black knight. ??Although [Zhao Fu Stone] has been recovering his body, in order to surpass Guda''s movements just now, he adjusted his breathing and forced himself to speed up. Lan En''s hand was shaking a little because of fatigue, but he still touched the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?There are not many of them, but each of them can tell just from the thing in their hand that they are definitely not ordinary knights. ??The witcher knows it: the darkness within him is growing stronger as the First Fire dims. Now, the surrounding environment is very dark. ??It''s just that it doesn''t show a crystal blue color like Osroais. But it is orange-yellow like a real flame. ?There is a heavy and tall door there. The key to the Fire Sacrifice and the survival of the world is behind that door. And to make sure we still have room to survive two moves, we should go in and take a look. Only nervous twitching remains, and he still pulls on the ground from time to time. On the contrary, it made my stomach bleeding worse. The expert''s thin face showed expectation, but Lan En always felt that it was not an expectation for a ''good knife''. Lan En put Alondette back into the scabbard without comment: "If the world hasn''t collapsed by then, then why not?" He walked to Guda''s body, and while speaking to Lan En, he bowed slightly to Guda''s body. It seems to be a characteristic of strong men in this world when they die. A wisp of soul like a flame emerges on Guda''s limp body. "You are a respectable warrior." After bowing to the corpse, the expert turned slightly and said with burning eyes to Lan En, who was already breathing heavily. I really didnt expect that you could defeat the hero Guda. It is a common expression of the intention to die in this world. Tombstones and sarcophagi can be seen everywhere on the winding mountain roads. But there was a feeling of anxiety and anger rising deep in his heart. This negative emotion was like a puddle of asphalt or crude oil entangled in his mind. When you fully recover, we should also go through two moves. After Lan En finished speaking, the two of them looked at the other end of the ceremony venue. Took out a bottle of [High-grade Swallow] and took a sip. The potion''s potency began to stimulate the body''s rapid recovery. Lan put it away. Lan En, who won a speed race, seemed to let out a sigh of relief. ?But in the final analysis, as long as you win, everything will be easy. This indicates that the weakening of the initial fire is more serious. Moreover, Lan En''s body is currently recovering rapidly from [Higher Swallow] and [Early Recovery Stone]. Following this, another mouthful of blood surged up from his esophagus. This is the Black Knight. Later, they followed King Gwen into the initial furnace and burned, turning into ashes. That was the first [fire] in history. They were also the first batch of [ashes] in history. After entering the door, there is a winding mountain road uphill. As he spoke, the expert bent slightly, pressing the scabbard with one hand and holding the handle of the knife with the other. Putting up a posture ready to draw a sword and strike. So much time has passed that they are all dizzy now. "Even though they were only separated by a door, no one noticed what happened at the ceremony. Only the black knight who saw Guda''s resistance fought with him and died in the end." ????? "Unless you give them Only after seeing the proof from the Lothric royal family will they obey silently, otherwise they wont care what you came to the Fire Sacrifice for. We have to fight there. The expert pressed the knife, lowered his center of gravity and walked forward. Just as he said, the black knights who noticed someone coming were silent. They just pulled out their weapons like machines and walked towards the person. It was a posture of starting the fight without saying a word or asking any questions. Lan En frowned and looked at the expert who was about to take action. In [Spiritual Vision], the flow of soul power and physical power in the expert becomes clear. ?Lan En clearly saw the [combat skills] engraved by the power of the soul on the fighting knife at the expert''s waist. It was quite interesting. A kind of [combat skill] that combines sword-drawing and [blocking]? ??? He made a mental note of the flow of soul power and physical power, but the demon hunter was not prepared to fight the knights of the mythical age after the battle with the hero Guda. So, he silently took out the small flag given to him by Emma''s officiant. Experts say that the Black Knights only take orders from the Lothric royal family. This is actually a vague understanding of outsiders. ??These knights, who have been lethargic for a long time and only become active in battle, are actually obeying the power of Lothric. The one-third pillar of royal power represented by the officiant is undoubtedly part of this power. ??So the expert put on the [combat skill] posture, and when he was halfway there, he saw the tall black knight on the opposite side stopped in his tracks. And not only did he stop, he even put away his weapons. ??The expert was still stunned, but Lan En had already walked past him holding a small flag. The Black Knight turned sideways and gave way to Lan En. Do you still have people stationed here? ?Lan asked the black knight in front of him, and the black knight nodded slowly after an obviously dull silence. ?The layers of biting armor made a stiff friction sound because of his movements. ?Just standing in front of these black knights, you can almost feel the weight of the concept of ''time''. However, their armor and weapons are still in excellent condition due to supernatural technology, but they can still give people an impression of strength and bravery. Very contrasting. After a while, Lan En waved a small flag and took the experts with him, and looked at several black knights stationed here before he was sure that there would be no fight due to accidental reasons. ??The expert was also happy to save trouble. After saying hello to Lan En, he was ready to go about his own business. According to him, it is to find that good knife. Lan En went straight into the Fire Sacrifice. ? It is as dark as ever, and the initial fire will not use more power to take care of this place just because it has the name of ''Fire Transferring Sacrificial Site''. This is a circular sacrificial site with a multi-layered structure, with the center being the lowest and the outer layers gradually rising. After Lan En came in, he first saw the five Thrones of Desire opposite. ?These thrones now look like seats roughly made of ordinary stones, inconspicuous. There were only three people in this lightless sacrificial site. Only a small pile of candles beside each person, burning and shedding wax tears, provides some light. One is a disabled old woman sitting on a chair against the wall. One is an old blacksmith who is banging the anvil in the corridor. ?There was another one, a woman who had been standing motionless by the extinguished brazier in the middle of the circular sacrificial site for an unknown length of time. Oh my god, I didnt expect that besides us poor people bound here by the fire transmission, there would be people visiting at this time? Lan En''s footsteps were abrupt and obvious in this sacrificial site where there were only three people. ?The old woman huddled in the chair bent her back and said with a trembling smile. ?Her voice was low and hoarse, making her sound uneasy. Compared to a kind-hearted old woman, this voice is more like an old witch with ulterior motives in fairy tales. It is obvious that the person in charge here should be the woman standing in the center of the sacrificial field. She is a fire-proof girl. ??The reason Lan En made this judgment was because her clothes were exactly the same as those of [Crystallized Daughter] Crynhild. ??As for Clinhilde''s identity, she was originally the fireproof girl of Prince Lothrik. ?She is tall and has a delicate face, but the upper half of her face is covered with an exquisite silver mask, making it difficult to see her whole face. ? Lan En knew that the mask was not a decoration, but a real eyepatch. ??Whether it is the White Sect or other sects, most of them respect blind women as saints, believing that "without vision in a universal sense, they can better understand the preciousness of flames." Even the classics of the respective sects are described in Braille Braille scriptures. ?For the theoretically noblest saint such as the Fire Guard Girl, giving up her eyes is just the most basic standard. So in order to take care of the fire prevention girl, Lan En deliberately increased the sound of his footsteps. Sure enough, after hearing the footsteps, the fire prevention girl turned around gracefully. ?The black gold-rimmed priesthood dress floated like waves at the height of her ankles. She bowed slightly in the direction of Lan En: "Welcome to the Fire Sacrifice. I am the fire prevention girl here. Who are you...?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 933 915 fireproof female exile Chapter 933 915. Fireproof Female Exile "I was sent by the Amarr Priest of Lothric to check the situation of the Fire Sacrifice." Lan pulled out the small flag given to him by the Emma priest. ??Although the other party is a blind woman, as a fire prevention woman who guards the initial flame and the fire-transmitting sacrificial site, who would believe it without supernatural powers? Sure enough, after Lan En took out the small flag, the fireproof girl seemed to confirm it, clasped her hands in front of her belly and bowed slightly to him. ??If you put aside this obviously ancient and antiquated environment, the fire-preventing woman is very elegant in appearance and figure. But in this apocalypse of fire, everything must be sacrificed in order to inherit the flame. ??The Fireproof Girl has a slightly messy but graceful pale braid that hangs down to her lower back. After she straightened up, she pushed back the braid that had slid down her back. ?Lan En also bowed slightly in return. "And the hero Guda who was originally scheduled to replace the salary king, there was an internal agent from the prince faction in the team escorting him. After Guda escaped from the trap, he killed the **** team internally and externally, and blocked the road in front of the Fire Sacrifice to prevent anyone from letting anyone in. Passed, and I killed him too. It''s just that the figure is really inconspicuous, short, thin, and has no breath of living things, just like a piece of dried firewood. "King Osroais has gone crazy. He has spread experiments in the city that have not been seriously verified at all, hoping to turn his subjects into people who can live in the fireless era. Now there are not many people in Lothric. A living man. I killed him." This is King Xin? Lan En couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She shook her head slightly at first, indicating that the situation was indeed extremely bad. But then, he looked over Lan En''s shoulder and looked at one of the five thrones of desire high up. Lets not talk about candidates like the hero Guda who are candidates for the salary king. Even the Demon King Osroais, who had given up most of his power and mutated himself, was more powerful than him. ?She spoke softly. She also became serious. There is a salary king from the past who has arrived not long ago. ?Lan En frowned, and then looked in the direction of the fireproof girl''s face. ??The fire prevention girl also understood how bad the current situation was under Lan En''s narration. That was a dry little old man whose whole body was gray-white with death. But also. Only this one. Instead, it shows a kind of demureness and strength. That''s why Lan En didn''t notice his presence when he entered the door. But with good upbringing and training, she did not look at a loss like an ordinary woman. So far, none of the former salary kings who were awakened by the bells have come? "The situation is not optimistic." After returning the gift, Lan En talked about what he had seen and heard along the way, his tone solemn. ?Although so far, the only salary king he has seen is [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge. ?At this time, in the dim and flickering candlelight, I saw a figure sitting on the throne of desire second from the left. ??However, King Xin, who was not known for his combat prowess, had left a deep impression on Lan En with the terrifying and profound nature of his power. After all, the darkness in his body now is only the product of seeing the essence of Eldridge''s power. Strictly speaking, the opponent just let Lan En chop him, and Lan En ''contaminated'' himself. The power of King Xin and the high level of his personality can be seen. ?But this little old man in front of me? If there are more than three salary kings who can sit on the Throne of Desire, then they can burn themselves in a form that does little harm, continue the initial fire for a short time, and buy precious time for the world. But now. ??The fire-prevention girl worriedly faced the only person who sat on the Throne of Desire. We have been waiting for the other two salary kings to arrive, but judging from the news you brought Most likely no other salary king will come. What will happen if there are no more salary kings to share the damage of burning? Lan En asked with a frown. A Salary King has arrived, and it stands to reason that he can activate the Throne of Desire and let him burn slowly. The reason why the Fire Transfer Sacrifice did not do this now, Lan En figured it out after thinking about it for a while. ?The salary kings who can sit on the throne they long for are the candidates who will be the top candidates when the transition period of the Fire Passing Ceremony comes. It is not a one-time consumable, but something that needs to be awakened and maintained repeatedly. In the case where there is only one salary king sitting on the throne. The King of Salary will burn himself completely and gradually, even if he is sitting on the Throne of Desire, which can control the burning speed. ?Sure enough, the words from the fireproof girl''s mouth were consistent with Lan En''s guess. The two fell silent for a moment. But theres no other way now, is there? Suddenly, a soft and old voice came from the throne. It was King Xin who was the only one who rushed to the Fire Sacrifice Site who was speaking. ??The fire girl and Lan En both raised their heads and looked upward. ?His voice was smooth and soft, so soft that he did not look like a strong man who had been able to support the operation of the world order, but rather like an ordinary old man telling stories to his younger generations. The world is about to sink into darkness. The bottomless, terrifying darkness. "To this day, since no one will come again, there is only one thing we can do in the end. The fire prevention girl who guards the initial flame." ??Atop the throne, the short and thin figure with a shadowy figure spoke plainly. Sentenced himself to death. Start the ritual and let the world see the light of day again. .Let me burn. ?Lan En looked at the figure on the throne and pursed his lips. Seeing with your own eyes the image of a person determined to sacrifice himself for a certain goal or a certain person will be shocking no matter what. In this world where death is regarded as normal, the fire-prevention woman just lowered her head and then bowed to the short figure on the throne. means that one will obey King Xins will. I understand, Lord Ludos. ??The fire prevention girl said softly. ??The ritual to activate the Desire for the Throne is very simple. In the middle of the Fire Sacrifice, there is a large basin filled with some kind of ashes. There is a spiral sword stuck diagonally in the basin. ??The sword looked very rough and crude, like two steel cables twisted together and stretched into a sword shape, and then a handle and a sword grid were added. There is only one special thing: even now, as the darkness sinks deeper and deeper, the sword still looks like it has just been taken out of the furnace, revealing a luminous dark red color after the steel has been roasted by the flames. ??The fireproof girl walked to the side of the spiral sword and gently touched the hilt of the spiral sword. Puff*N ??The moment the fireproof woman touched the hilt of the spiral sword, a series of flames exploded into a large explosion! The entire fire-passing sacrificial site suddenly became brighter. Originally, there were only a small number of candles lit around a few people, but in fact there were many more in the Fire Transferring Sacrificial Site. But the candle that brings light can not only dispel the darkness, it can not be overwhelmed in the darkness, and it also requires the maintenance of strength. In this world where the concepts of light and darkness are transformed into real and real forces, this is the operating law. The three people in the Fire Sacrifice can only maintain a small candlelight around them. But at this moment, all the unlit candles seemed to be supported by some kind of flame power and burned spontaneously! ??The old woman who was sitting against the wall and could not move, and the sturdy blacksmith who was minding his own business, both stopped their actions at this moment and looked solemnly at the longing throne, which was the only one occupied. All five thrones were activated. The thrones were originally ordinary and looked like simple carvings from ordinary rocks. ??Now it emits a dark red light, like lava between solidification and flow. Among the cracks in the stone material, a hot red glow can still be vaguely seen coming from the cracks. However, all five thrones are activated, but only one has a fuel king that can be burned. ?Lan pursed his lips and looked at Ludos on the throne, his thin and short body suddenly tensed up. ?At the same time, traces of burned dead branches appeared on the dark green corpse-like skin. ??A series of burnt cracks were all over the body, and sparks and red light showed through the cracks. It is like a piece of firewood that is burnt on the surface but still burning hot on the inside. The process of burning oneself must be very painful for King Xin. ?Lan walked along the steps and walked to the side of Ludos''s throne. ?Each throne is engraved with the name of its owner, and on Rudos''s throne it is "Exile of Courland". He should be called Ludos of Courland. Ah, its so hot, my bones are burning, its so painful, please help me, kill me. No, no, this is too painful. Its so hot, please save me. ?The sudden pain seemed to torture this skinny, short old man to the point where he lost consciousness and started talking nonsense unconsciously. "Look, everyone, even if the fire is weak after I become the king, I can still continue the world. So forgive me, forgive me. Don''t keep blaming me. Don''t." Even if you made a mistake and became an exile from your hometown, would you still beg for forgiveness from your hometown people? ?Perhaps among the four consecutive salary kings, he came here not only because of his responsibility as salary king, but also because of his guilt? ?Ludos'' whole body was tense and trembling, obviously the pain of longing for the throne was too sudden and intense. ??And as the firebender said, the price of having just one salary king sitting on the Throne of Desire is too high. Ludos sat on the throne, his dangling feet unable to reach the ground. Starting from the tips of his toes, wisps of burned white ash were peeling off from above. He is literally being ''burned clean''. As for Lan En himself, the hidden darkness that had affected his mind more and more since the sky darkened seemed to be suppressed and became lighter at this time. ?The King''s painful murmurs on the throne gradually stopped, as if Ludos had finally begun to get used to the intense pain. No matter what his appearance is, he is a salary king who can maintain the world after all. As long as the willpower is strong enough, speaking and acting freely in pain is nothing more than a common thing. The trembling on his body was gradually suppressed. Yes, its suppression, not disappearance. Because Lan En was still watching helplessly, burnt white ash continued to fall from the tip of his toes. The pain definitely doesnt stop. It won''t stop until he''s burned out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 934 916 Spiral Sword Smelting Furnace Chapter 934 916. Spiral Sword Smelting Furnace Ah, child. Did you hear everything just now? Lann stroked the rough surface of the Throne of Desire. ??And on the throne, Ludos was not even as high as Lan En''s chest. ?The salary king, who had just adapted from the pain, put his elbows on his body as if nothing had happened, and formed a bridge with his two hands to support his chin. He turned to Lan En and said with a smile. "I''m sorry, but when I am about to die, I have become weak. Did I lose my mind just now? But don''t worry, I will definitely do what I have to do, even if it is extremely painful." This is the so-called mission, right? I am King Xin, and this is my throne. "There are five salary kings on the five thrones - all for spreading the fire. Now the fire is finally extinguished: for passing on the fleeting fire, for continuing the world again, for reviving the oldest spreading fire. Therefore, I became the salary king." "Now, I, the dwarf, am bathing in the glory of being a king. Hehehehe" This is the duty of the fire girl. The fire girl clasped her hands in front of her belly and bowed slightly to Lan En. "I will be responsible for ringing the second bell and awakening the ashes from ancient times to the present." ?Lan En walked out of the gate of the Fire Sacrifice and looked up at the sky. I dont know where the smelting furnace is, but I know there is a Crystal Lizard nearby. Can its shell be used? Just bring it here, kid. Just bring it here. But it is indeed a technology that can give people rare powers. ??He said, and smiled and shook his legs that were falling down and burned to white ash. Unlike other salary kings, I have somewhere to go and a home to return to. I will only be here, so this foot is actually of little use. Ludos thought so in his heart as he looked at Lan En''s delicate side face as he listened carefully. "Let me tell you something. Before I became the King of Salmon, I was a person who studied ''refining''. It is to solidify the characteristics of the soul and then take it out. This is a taboo in history that damages the name of Kurland. " You said you were going to sit here all the time? I have already informed you of the situation. The witcher nodded to the fire-proof woman, According to the opinion of Emmas chief priest, it is now necessary to ring the bell again to wake up the Ashes heroes. ?Ludos felt that he was speaking much more briskly to Lan En, instead of the carefree and relaxed manner he had just shown when he was suppressing pain. After that, he walked down to the second floor where the throne was, returned to the central ground floor of the circular sacrificial arena, and stood next to the fire-prevention woman. ?Although it was still dark, it was not as dark as a bottomless abyss like before. Lan En agreed simply. "You are neither immortal nor ashes. Good knight" ?This means Lan En doesnt have to worry about the rest. "Ah, good knight, good boy. You are really the first person to help me think of this." I can do it, it wont take long. ??Ludos has not felt this kind of care for a long, long time. ?Lan En looked at the throne in front of him. I want to give that power to you, good boy. His body was suffering, so at least emotionally, Lan hoped that he could relax a little. ??He went out and wanted to hook up with the expert to see if he had found the good knife he was longing for, so that the two of them could kill the crystal lizard together. Smelting furnace? ?Ludos said slowly, with a smile on his lips. On the contrary, there are even signs of getting brighter now. After you have done what you have to do, just find a place to live well. Dont worry, as long as I am still here, the world will still be bright after all. "If you can find a smelting furnace, a product made of crystallized lizard shells that are opened and closed to shape, I can help you refine your soul. This can be considered a way to relieve my boredom." ?Lan pursed his lips and struck up a conversation with Ludos. He tried to make his tone more relaxed, just like Ludos himself did when he spoke. It is more of a torture instrument than a symbol of that kind of power. ?All this is because Ludos began to transmit power to the Initial Fire on the Throne of Desire. This sounds boring. Have you prepared anything to pass the time? ? Lan En doesnt even know where Courland is, let alone this unique technology. But when Lan En saw the expert again, the witcher only saw this skinny man standing at the bottom of a tower sealed with an iron gate. ?Those who take the initiative to sit on it will have the awareness to transcend the ordinary and endure pain. Rather than caring first about how long my disabled body will last, or how long it will take for the darkness outside to get better, why not first care about me, the salary king? Wang Xin, the most noble and noble title in the world. But he had other news. To pass the time. The skinny and short old man turned his head to look at Lan En standing next to his throne in surprise, and suddenly smiled again. Good boy, Im really bored right now. The brightness of the entire world depends on one creature and one fire. No matter how many times he confirms it, Lan En feels like his world view has been refreshed. ?The expert''s hands were on the iron railings, and his eyes were looking straight inside. At his feet, there was an obviously unusual knife. ?There are strange markings on the knife, and there is also a strange and uncomfortable magic power that can be felt even without turning on [Spirit Vision]. ??If there is any weapon in this fire-passing sacrificial site that fits the description of experts as ''a good knife'', it should be this knife. But look at what experts are like now. ??He does not look like a calm and precise swordsman, nor does he look like a madman who sneaked into the mountains behind Lothric in a world on the verge of an apocalypse for a good sword. At least, he doesnt look like someone who is crazy about knives. ?The knife is lying at the expert''s feet, and further away is the cliff of the Lothric Mountains. ?But the expert didn''t even look at the knife. Instead, he just looked into the iron gate with a dull expression. Lan En walked up the steps suspiciously, came to the expert''s side, and followed his gaze. Inside the iron gate was a pile of corpses. Female, a corpse wearing the same clothes as the fireproof girl! Some of the corpses had dried up and turned into skeletons, while others still had a layer of skin attached to the bones. The messy and dirty hair is tangled into locks, covering their faces that may have been quite delicate. ?Those faces also wear silver masks that symbolize blind girls. This place is full of corpses of fire-prevention girls. The expert''s eyes were fixed on one of the corpses. Youre not actually here for the knife, are you? ?Lan En did not turn to look at the expert, he just spoke in a low voice. The expert did not respond or take any action. Lan En didn''t ask any more questions and just left silently. In this world, in order to inherit the flame, sacrifice and death have become a normal norm. But lets talk about getting used to it. How do you get used to the fact that the person you care about has died in front of you? Even if he is an expert, this powerful swordsman who can defeat the hero Guda even if Lan En does not come, he can defeat the hero Guda after observing and thinking for a while, he seems to be unable to get used to it at all. ?Lan En walked back alone along the way he came, and the Fire Guard Girl stopped him at the door of the Fire Sacrifice. Please insert this spiral sword into the body of the hero Guda. ?In the hands of the fire-prevention woman, she held the spiral sword that had just been inserted into the brazier in the center of the sacrificial site. ??Only now that he was out of the brazier, Lan En discovered that the tip of the sword had been broken. ??The witcher picked up the hilt of the sword with one hand and lifted most of the entire spiral sword. The other hand held the broken tip of the sword. The Spiral Sword needs power to restore itself, and to do this, it needs to absorb the soul of the hero Guda. "Guda''s soul" Lan En said calmly, taking out the spark from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. "But his soul has become like this." The fireproof girl shook her head gently: "It doesn''t matter. Just insert the main body of the spiral sword into it and return the soul to Guda''s body, and the spiral sword will absorb it on its own." Understood. Lan En nodded, put the broken sword tip back into the alchemy leather bag, and planned to leave with the main body of the spiral sword in his hand. ??But when the tip of the spiral sword was thrown into the alchemy leather bag, Lan En vaguely heard a "bang" collision sound, as if it hit the [turbid currentannihilation]. ?However, neither the sword tip nor the giant sword is fragile, so Lan En didn''t care. "Farewell, Lord Lane. May the flames guide you." ??The fire prevention girl stood at the door of the Fire Sacrifice, leaning towards Lan En''s back and blessing her. Guda''s corpse is easy to dispose of, and the body that has lost its soul power can easily break through the defense. ?Lann stabbed the spiral sword into Guda''s chest, and also placed the flaming soul on it. ??Although Guda''s soul is his trophy, since the Spiral Sword is related to the fire transmission ceremony of this world, Lan En also believes that he is not qualified to possess this hero''s soul. ?The sky is getting brighter at a speed that is difficult to see with the naked eye, which is indeed developing in a good direction. ?And Lan En saw the flakes of ashes floating down from the sky. This was probably dispersed from the courtyard of Osroais to the back mountain. ?Although the flames have been temporarily rekindled because Ludos sat on the throne, the consequences of the White Dragon Demon King''s experiment are still spreading. I dont know what kind of monsters this so-called dragon transformation experiment will create. Lan En sighed subconsciously. ??Then following the directions given by the tombkeeper who met again, the witcher found the fork in the road without much effort, and there was a crystal lizard in it. ??This kind of giant lizard that can grow crystal clusters on its body can basically grow to a body length of about six or seven meters. But for Lan En, both its attack method and its size seemed a bit too ''smooth''. So without any twists and turns, Lan En killed the crystal lizard and found a piece of [Dragon Scale Keystone] in its body. It was rumored that this was the crystallization in the body after the crystal lizard swallowed its soul. Compared to hunting, peeling off the shell of a crystal lizard is a lot of work. Since Ludos didnt mention the specifications of the shell, Lan En could only pursue the completeness as much as possible. So in the end, the demon hunter almost dragged the entire crystallized lizard skin into the Fire Sacrifice. ?This exaggerated size attracted the attention of the old woman sitting in the corner and the blacksmith who was silently working on the side. Aha! You really took off the whole shell of this big guy, good boy? Ludos smiled on the throne of longing. ?Lan En always feels like he seems a little happier? ?Although he is not sure, Lan En tentatively thinks this is a good thing. Come, leave it to me. Ill show you Courlands craftsmanship! ?Wang Xin, who was sitting on the throne and suffering pain, his body being burned away little by little, spoke with great energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 935 917 Moonlight Great Sword Chapter 935 917. Moonlight Sword ?Lann looked at Ludos sitting on the Throne of Desire, playing with the large crystallized lizard shell. ??He stretched out and then curled up the back shell with crystal clusters growing on it. During this process, he also used some magic abilities from time to time, and chanted incantations. He is the King of Fire. Sitting on the throne not only provides power to the initial flame, but also has the remaining fire of the initial flame in his body. Therefore, steps such as a furnace are omitted, and his body is the hottest furnace in the world. Finally, the back shell of the crystallized lizard was closed by Ludos to make a hollow sphere. ?Those crystal clusters reflect each others mysterious radiance in the quasi-spherical sphere, as if they are repeating an infinite process of refraction and reflection. Make the light itself distant and mysterious. Now, put in the soul that is deformed by the power that you hold in your hand. ??Ludos held his hand toward Lan En like he was holding a popcorn bucket. ?The witcher looked around slightly. Here, take it. "But I can condense a weapon from this soul for you." Just do what you want. Lan En agreed nonchalantly. ?Lann''s suggestion made Ludos smile. "I can extract two qualities from this soul. But please forgive me, good boy. I can''t give you a choice because one of the spells involves too dangerous knowledge." ?Ludos took the smelting furnace containing the soul back to his chest and recognized the soul inside. ?Osroais''s soul flame originally carried a crystal blue color. After entering the interior of the sphere-like sphere covered with crystal clusters, it emitted a beautiful deep blue light amid the constant refraction of the crystals. In this end of fire, even great men like King Othroais will fall and fade away. The short, skinny old man was very sad. Oh, this is still a great soul. ?And in the mouth of the smelting furnace, a sword hilt that had no trace just now was now sticking out of the mouth, as if waiting for someone to pull it out. Then, the only deformed soul remaining in his body was put through the mouth into the quasi-sphere filled with crystal clusters inside. But the death of an old acquaintance only caused a burst of emotion. The short King Xin turned to the demon hunter and said. After all, in todays situation, anyone may face death. Speaking, Ludos pointed the mouth of the smelting furnace towards Lan En again and stretched out his hand to hand it over. There was no chance for him to shirk anymore. ?Lan En first raised his eyes to look at the short King Xin holding the smelting furnace, and then with the other''s repeated confirmation, he reached out and grasped the extended sword hilt. "Thank you for your kindness, child. But the soul of King Osroais has been alienated to such an extent that the magnificent journey and profound knowledge in his past life have withered and been destroyed. There is really nothing to worry about." Then slowly pull it out. "Perhaps you can take this soul and study it slowly? Just take it as a matter of course and keep yourself busy." ? He ??originally did this just to comfort Ludos who could only sit on the throne. He didn''t even care whether Othroais'' soul could be turned into a harvest. Wow~ Even though he has seen many high-quality and top-quality weapons, Lan En still couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of this sword as he slowly pulled out the entire sword. The overall sword shape is leek leaf-shaped, with smooth and crisp arcs. ?The length of the sword hilt is 1.8 meters upwards. The widest base of the sword blade is as wide as two ordinary people''s hands side by side, and becomes narrower towards the tip of the sword. It seems to be due to the magic material, but the thickness is not exaggerated, showing a thinness and sharpness. ?The whole blade of the sword is made of some kind of blue crystal. The blue color looks deep and long-lasting. The black and gold cross sword pattern and hilt further accentuate this temperament. It seems that due to the reason that it was just condensed from the soul, the inner power of this sword was briefly revealed after Lan En completely pulled it out of the smelting furnace. The originally dark blue sword began to glow from the inside out. The sword was illuminated by the inner light and turned into an icy blue. The complex magic patterns in the crystals of the sword were also revealed, showing a brighter glow. light blue. [Moonlight Great Sword]. After Lann pulled out the sword, Ludos looked at this scene with seeming relief, and conveyed the message in Osroais''s deformed soul to him. This is a magic dragon weapon passed down in the name of the scaleless and deformed white dragon Hiss, the traitor of the ancient dragon in the Ancient Dragon War in the Age of Mythology, the relative of King Gwen. Osroais should be chasing the characteristics of His. ?Ludos shook his head and sighed. "Actually, Osroais''s power is stronger than Hiss himself. But maybe in his eyes, it is more important to find the key to transforming into an immortal ancient dragon through Hiss''s characteristics as a channel, right?" This sword contains the ancient and deep moonlight, which is what Osloes is persistently pursuing. Its a pity. "When the moonlight finally took shape in his soul, his own mind was already so crazy that he couldn''t even do research." Lan En held the moonlight sword in front of him with one hand, carefully admiring the magnificent patterns on the sword. Magic pattern. The bright blue light illuminated his side face with a magical beauty. La En did not put it down until the sword''s power retracted into its interior, the magic lines dimmed, and the sword''s body returned to a bluish color that had lost its brightness. ?Although this sword appears to be thin and sharp due to the material it is made of, its overall weight is not much different from a steel sword of the same volume. ?In the hands of a senior warrior with an average physique, although this weight can be used, the sword must be held with both hands to better grasp the movement trajectory of the sword. But in the hands of a man of Lan En''s physique, this is actually a relatively powerful conventional half-hand sword. Thank you, this is a good sword. ? Lan En thanked Ludos, while the short King Xin smiled indifferently. "Of course, this is a top-notch sword. It can even become more powerful as you learn more magic knowledge." I suggest you learn some magic or spells, which can improve your knowledge. Oh, some miracles will also do. Spells, magic. I remember them. ?Lann nodded to Ludos, indicating that he had listened to his suggestion. "Don''t worry, Ludos. If I get another deformed soul like this, I will ask you for help. Don''t be bothered then." The short King Xin also knew that the other party just wanted to keep himself busy and relieve some pain. So he smiled and nodded. Good boy, just take it over. Lets see how many traces of my craftsmanship I can leave in the final moments of being burned. This can also be regarded as leaving Courlands name in the world. Before Ludos could finish saying the word ''fame'', a distant and majestic bell suddenly rang high in the sky. And the sound of the bell seems not to be hindered or dampened by anything. ?This sound passed through the layers of domes, from the heights of the towers to the bottom of the Fire Sacrifice, and from the back mountains of Lothrik to the distant deep churches and the Cold Valley. The second bell has already rung. ??The smile on the corner of Ludos''s mouth faded, and he seemed to have lost interest in talking anymore. Lets go, Lan En. He said calmly. "Live well and come back to me. Hehe." ??The witcher looked at him and nodded silently, turned around and left Ludos'' throne of desire. He looked at the old woman who was still huddled in the corner, and the sturdy blacksmith who seemed to be banging the anvil in the depths. The fire girl also finished ringing the bell and returned to the fire sacrificial site from the tower. ?These people, including the owners of the vacant throne, are just poor people bound here by the spread of fire. When he walked out of the dome of the building and saw the sky again, Lan En found that the sky was already dimly light. Everything in spreading fire and continuing the order of the world seems to be like a law, repeating itself over and over again, normal and ordinary. But in the final analysis, Lan En always feels that such a world is too cruel. The journey back was alone, but not difficult. ?Those low-level priests who were guarding the tomb and had gone crazy were cleaned up by Lan En again when he went to kill the crystal lizards, and they have not yet been resurrected. ?The gravekeepers in the ashes cemetery have become much better under the renewed flames. It seems that the work regulations say what to do after the second bell. When Lan En came back, he found that the tombkeepers were already preparing to leave. "Few of the newly awakened Ashes are clear-headed. Most of them kill living creatures when they see them, because deep down in their hearts they are still longing for fire and the soul that is the fuel of the fire. Therefore, no rational creature should be there at this time. Show up in front of them. ??The gravekeeper, who had regained some sense, said this to Lan En before leaving. ??During the tens of thousands of years that Lothric has been spreading fire, there has actually been a very complete set of measures in place to deal with various situations. ??This time''s big chaos is, on the one hand, because all kinds of conspiracies are popping up all at once, and on the other hand, the flames have indeed weakened to a certain extent. ?Lan En did not leave the same way as the evacuated tombkeepers, he still returned the same way. ?Under the small opening leading to the palace of Osroais, Lann used the hook of the slingshot to shoot upwards, and then after the hook was fixed, he climbed up to the platform in two or three jumps. Walking back further, he also saw the Ellu cat and the protoss baby curled up sleeping together. ?Lan En woke up the flannel ball and quietly walked toward the exit of the Demon King''s courtyard with Ocelot. What did you give him to eat? ?? Lan En saw some food residue on Ocelot''s mouth, so he asked the flannel ball. Its Cheese Meow. After all, he looks very weak. I cant help it, I cant feel relieved at all. ??The flannel ball''s triangular ears shook as he spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 936 918 Goodbye Archbishop Chapter 936 918. Goodbye Archbishop Lan En listened to the calico kitten and glanced down at it in surprise. I didnt expect kittens to be very good at taking care of children. ??But the flannel ball accurately caught his boss''s gaze, and he blew up his fur and screamed loudly! Meow! Stop thinking about good things! I wont do such boring things all the time, meow! "That''s what I said, but in the end" Lan En hugged Ocelot and got into the elevator while teasing the flannel ball. You really meet an unattended child again, can you pretend you didnt see it? ??The calico kitten''s triangular ears were pressed to its head and it muttered a dissatisfied "meow". Then it ignored Lan En and squatted in a corner with its back to him. ??The sound of friction on the wooden floor was heard, indicating that the elevator had reached the floor. ? flannel ball rushed past Lan En, squatted on the railing and looked down. ?Lan En nodded, and then the flannel ball clasped the crack in the wall and slipped down to Qilin''s side. They are still the three golden armored winged knights who were fighting against Eldridge. They are currently performing restorative miracles to treat several Lothric knights. ?Then a burst of snoring sound came from below. ?The weather is gradually getting better now, which also shows that Lan En''s contribution is far more than just reporting a letter. Its just that Lan En doesnt quite understand how they crossed the height difference in the city that was lifted up by the two princes of Lothric. "Wait!" Klimt caught a glimpse of the large baby held by Lan En, and suddenly seemed to be shocked, and unconsciously lowered his voice and whispered. Klimt, you are finally here. They all also know that this is a symbol of the final step in Lothric''s fire transmission process. But his serious temperament as an archbishop is still prominent. ?Although it is not known how much Lan En contributed in this process, there is no doubt that it was at least the contribution of "helping the flames to rekindle". He excitedly stood up from where he was sitting, holding on to his Lothric knight''s great sword. ?Lothric is a country that exists to spread fire, and the knights and priests here regard spreading fire as their primary goal. ?Looking at the relationship between the two parties, the Winged Knights should indeed have been a loyal and trusted force before Rosalia was driven out of Lothric. If you dont need my help, Ill go down first, meow. Lan En turned his head and looked around, and indeed saw a feathered knight with a plump armor and a pair of small wings on his shoulders among the crowd. ?Lan En took a closer look and found that Qilin took good care of himself. ?The fire was full of light, and the sky was getting brighter now, which made Qilin feel good. The arrival of Lan En caused a group of people to gather around him. Because they all heard the second bell rung by the fire girl. ?The witcher continued to move forward. After passing the long stone corridor, he once again came directly above the high-walled church. When Lan En came down, almost all the knights and priests in the church bowed silently to him to show their respect. ??But there were no cheers and celebrations. These actions did not match Lothric''s style of pursuing a quiet ritual even in death. ?Klimt was originally beside Lorenzo, and it seemed that the two of them were discussing something. Its not easy for us. I never thought that Prince Lorian and Prince Lothric would do such a treacherous thing and even want to extinguish the flame! "Irushil sent little demon carriers with wings to the bridge. As the archbishop, I hold a small ring flag that can use them. In addition, the winged knights can also fly, so this can be regarded as bringing everyone along. Come up." ?Nearly everyone present had seen his light movements that were beyond local common sense, so no one seemed surprised. Be prepared to appear as an auxiliary combat force when Lan En is summoned again. "He is back!" ??The team that was originally agreed upon in the Netherworld Church finally arrived at Lothric. ?Lorenzo, the leader of the Knights of Lothric, who was repairing in the church, was the first to notice the figure of the witcher, and then greeted the people around him. They just saluted silently amidst the clanging of their armor. ?The metal armor on his body made a "clang" sound of friction and collision in the process. ??Elu cats lively, optimistic and hard-working nature makes it really difficult for them to have a bad mood that can be sustained for a long time. ??And in the church, except for the knights and priests of Lothric who were already here before he left. There are many more people. It seems that they have experienced fierce battles during this period. The Qi Qi just now was like a passing cloud, and the flannel ball suddenly became full of energy again. ?This honor was enough for knights and priests to salute him. ?The gray beard covered his serious face. Although Klimt did not wear the conspicuous archbishop''s priestly robes, he only wore a hood and robe commonly used by priests. ??It seems to have torn down a tree on the high wall of Lothric, trampled it and burned it for firewood. ??But what worried Lan En was that he saw the sword marks on Lorenzo''s armor and the jagged gaps on the knight''s sword. ?? Lan En jumped down from the second floor of the high-walled church while greeting acquaintances in the crowd. This is the baby of the gods?! ?As the Archbishop of the White Sect, Klimt certainly recognizes the Protoss. As we all know, in the last days of fire, the once prosperous race of gods has also withered. Only a few members are known. ??Moreover, the one in front of me still appeared at such a special age as a ''baby''. A guess appeared in Klimt''s mind almost instantly. This is Prince Ocelot?! Almost as soon as Klimt made a sound, Emma''s chief priest squeezed in from the crowd arrogantly and took the bluish-white baby from Lan En''s hand.?????This is simply an unimaginable action given her status and accomplishments. She pulled up her robe and wrapped Ocelot around her. This robe has the power of prayer. As the priest of Lothric, she is basically the wet nurse of all princes. ?This series of movements and clothes are almost familiar. A golden light shone from the body of Emma''s chief priest, and then the expression of the protoss baby, which was originally called "half-dead", finally relaxed a little. It seems that the wet nurses of the Gods are indeed professional counterparts. This made Lan En feel relieved. ??This little guy reached out to me as if asking for help. If he couldn''t be saved now, he would definitely not feel good about it. You have recovered Prince Ocelot, which means the rumors are true. ??Priest Emma performed a miracle while making the prayer power on her robe more powerful and glowing with golden light. whispering to Lan En. ?Klimt and Lorenzo, who were standing nearby, looked at each other and separated the people surrounding Lan En and the officiant without any trace, forming a small circle. ?And the footsteps moved, walking in a small circle towards the corner of the room. ?Lan En pursed his lips and briefly explained his journey. Including Osloais who went mad and was killed by himself. There are also Gudas resistance, the current situation of the Fire Sacrifice Site, etc. ??These things are enough to shock the world if you mention any one of them. ?Especially the madness and death of King Othroais. When it was mentioned that he was killed by himself, several people looked at Lan En with expressions as if he had seen a ghost. The power of King Lothric in the past can be seen from this. But the existence of Ocelot basically confirms Lan Ens words. Because rumors about the little prince had been circulating among Lothric long before the fire spread disorder. It is said that the little prince of the royal family hid his body because of pain and fear, so that no one could find him. All that could be heard was the miserable cry of the baby. ??The princess also went crazy because she could only hear the child''s cries but could not protect him anyway, and later disappeared. ?Now it seems that the person who tortured the little prince is the king. I will bring His Highness the Prince back to the Deep Church. Klimt couldnt hide his excitement as he spoke. We will welcome back Saint Gerard and the prince at the same time, and the princess will definitely feel comforted by this! But this is the prince of Lothric! Lorenzo retorted from the side. If you ask me, its better to let the princess return to Lothric, and lets fight against the two princes and sages in the inner city together! Knight Commander, do you want the princess, who has been seriously injured both physically and mentally, to come back and fight with her two sons!? ?Lorenzos proposal was straightforward, but at the same time it also made Klimt feel dissatisfied. ?In the eyes of Klimt and all the people who followed him to the Deep Church, Rosalia was extremely exhausted both physically and mentally. Even when they saw Rosalia taking the initiative to suppress the darkness for Lan En, they all felt a sense of surprise. At least that proves that their goddess has not been driven crazy by the cruel reality and turned into a puppet. Priest Emma, ??who was holding the baby in her arms and performing miracles, was also shaking her body and talking softly. "Just do what Klimt says, Lorenzo. It''s not safe in the city now. The battle between us and those traitors is still going on, and the intensity is not low. Look at your armor and sword. We can''t The little prince is protected here. "And now only Lord Ludos is holding the Fire Sacrifice." ??Emma''s tone was low, and she obviously knew what it meant. The second bell has rung, and the Ashes will wake up and embark on their journey to hunt the king. The Farlan Undead Team, Giant King Youmu, Eldridge, and our two princes. For the firewood kings who are unwilling to spread the fire, the ashes will mercilessly take away their firewood. It would be too cruel to let the princess or the little prince see these scenes. Just go to the Deep Church. As long as you hide there safely and survive this fire-passing ceremony, thats fine. ?As a knight leader who was appointed before the battle, although Lorenzo had the same status as the officiant, the words of the officiant Emma were still highly respected by him. After the tone was set, he himself said nothing more. ??Klimt held the demon hunter alone after the small circle ended. As we promised, Lan. The gray-bearded archbishop looked at him seriously. We will rescue the saint, and then deliver the saint and the little prince to the lap of the goddess. After that, we will work with you to defeat Eldridge and clear out the darkness hidden in your body. ?Lann looked at Klimt, knowing that he wanted to get confirmation from himself. ?So Lann nodded and responded with what Klimt said to him in the Deep Church. Help each other, its reasonable. In this increasingly difficult world, we have a rare trust. This is a precious thing and I will not let it go. Furthermore, I am also very grateful to the goddess for her help. The archbishop received the promise and smiled gratefully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 937 919 repair light powder Chapter 937 919. Repair light powder A series of things seemed to have improved after the support from the Netherworld Church arrived. After all, talent is the key. Without people, nothing can be done. ?After chatting with Lorenzo for a while, Lan also knew what happened in the high-walled church during his absence. Just like the warning he gave before taking action alone, the two princes and sages who have taken control of most of the inner city will of course want to eliminate all the ''rebels'' on the high wall. ??And then completely control this holy city of fire transmission. ?Elite knights and magicians came down from the inner city and launched a surprise attack on the people entrenched in the high-walled church. Their actions were very different from Lan En''s prediction. ?In the boundless darkness, they can also do without lighting torches and oil lamps, allowing themselves to attack from the darkness. This method of action indeed caused great passivity to Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests. So much so that Lorenzo himself was seriously injured. Lan En looked around at Lorenzo''s Lothric knight armor. Some of the sword marks on it had penetrated the armor, and there were spear wounds that directly opened holes in the armor. But in the end, the knights who stand with the priests can receive miraculous recovery and support. The magician on the opposite side seemed to be firing soul arrows unstoppably. ??But under the damaged armor, Lorenzo''s body was unscathed, which was enough to show that the miracles of the priests were not in vain. "Yes, that battle was difficult. After all, the people who attacked us were brothers from the same knight order. We all know each other''s styles, moves, and habits." Lorenzo said somewhat happily. In the mouth of the bag is a powder that exudes a magical golden shimmer. ?It was like the rewind button of the video was pressed. The cracks in the armor were "returning" along the original path of the damage process. The missing pieces flew out from nowhere and were spliced ??at the damaged areas. ??But when these golden powders started to work, the witcher discovered how outrageous the working principle of this thing was. But after all, they dont have the same logistical support capabilities as the Holy Order to support their own knights. Lorenzo simply stood next to the big bag, picked up a handful of golden light powder and sprinkled it on himself. ?As he spoke, he placed a large cloth bag on the ground and opened it. Especially when knights use the power of soul to contain injuries, the recovery ability of miracles can be better demonstrated. ?So they could only lose in a cruel tug-of-war. ? Lan En discovered that the more golden light powder the knight took, the higher the degree of damage to his equipment. The knights around them consciously gathered around and grabbed different amounts of light powder, and then consciously stepped aside to let others take it. At first, Lan En only thought that [Repair Light Powder] was similar to a convenient armor and weapon repair tool after using magic. Just thinking about the human pus that I might encounter along the way makes me feel palpitated and sick. Especially when the guys armors and weapons are so broken. ?Lorenzo sighed rather sadly. So your equipment was all beaten like this in tug-of-war? Lan En, who was beside him, didn''t listen at all. He just looked at the armor and weapons covered with [Repair Light Powder]. If it werent for the [repair powder] brought by Archbishop Klimt, we would have been forced to go to the military station on the high wall to find the spare armory of the Knights to change our equipment. This is not a simple repair. This is a step back in time! ??These people use the magic of turning back time as an armor and weapon repair tool? ? Lan En suddenly felt as absurd as using a hydrogen bomb to make soup. ?Of course, in terms of difficulty, the difficulty gap between hydrogen bombs and turning back time will only make people feel more absurd. ?But immediately, the demon hunter calmed down the absurdity in his heart with his good psychological quality and mental state. This is a world where order and law are maintained on flames. Its instability is something Lan En has never seen before. But it seems that this instability of the world''s laws currently has some additional benefits besides making people''s lives cruel and difficult. In an unstable world, people have more opportunities to observe and understand knowledge and theories that are fundamental to the world. For example, time. ??Look at Lorenzo and his knights, repairing light powder, an item that can turn back time for weapons and equipment to a perfect state. ?Although they seemed a little happy when they got it, they were not overly excited, and they used it very skillfully. It was obvious that this was not the first time they used it. It can be seen that this thing is not a particularly precious rarity in the eyes of people in this world, at least members of the Lothric Knights. "The weather is getting better now, which is good news. At least you don''t have to fight with those **** sages in the dark." ??? Lorenzo simply took two polished repairs on his armor and big sword, and his entire armament had a brand new look. He said to Lan En while adjusting his armor. Irusils reinforcements have been delayed, and now they only send a few little devils to serve as porters at the city gate. But the reinforcements from the Netherworld Church only want to welcome back Saint Gertrude. Alas! It can be heard that Lorenzo is still inclined to gather his strength and catch all the princes and sages in the inner city. But he is now the captain of the knights, not the elite swordsman captain before. The elite knight commander can charge into the battle regardless of the situation. It doesn''t matter if he only has brave force, and his position can be secure. But as the leader of the Knights, he had to learn to consider multiple aspects. You can complain and grumble, but in the end, you still have to follow the agreed upon plan. So after sighing, Lorenzo continued to do business. According to the discussion just now, you and the people from the Netherworld Church will go to the inner city in the near future to rescue the saint Ge Ci Deqie. If you have done this, you can just call the princess? ??The leader of the knights said with a smile, and Lan En''s current role is to stand on the side of the Deep Church, so he also fulfilled his role. Please be careful, no one acknowledges this relationship at the moment. ??The witcher imitated the conversation between Leonard and Klimt at that time. "Anyway." Lorenzo didn''t bother with these minutiae issues, he waved his hand. In order to preserve the strength and stronghold of the loyalists in Lothric City, we cannot provide much support to your operation. The main force of this operation is your people from the Deep Church. Break in, find people, raid, take people away. Thats the process. "The only thing I can guarantee is that when you return to the high wall, the pursuers in the inner city will have nothing to do to you." Lan En had no objection to this: "Understand." ??Although Lorenzo and Lan didn''t get along for a long time, they both understood each other''s tempers a little bit. He knew that the witcher was not speaking out of anger, but that he really understood his current difficult situation. The knight leader took off his ring from his hand and handed it to the witcher. Also, take this. Lan En reached out and took it. It was a ring with a white silhouette of a knight engraved on the surface. Knight Ring, is also the status symbol of the leader of the Knights of Lothric. "Take this ring and enter the inner city. If you meet any loyalist members who are still alive, show it to them. They will help you, but I also hope that you can show them the way to get here. It is possible after all. There are a few alive, right?" At the end, Lorenzo''s expression was filled with hope and sadness. ?Thinking about it, he also understood that even if there were some loyal knights still surviving in the inner city, there were definitely not many left. "I will." ?Lan En nodded in agreement and put the ring on his hand. ??This certificate of identity as the leader of the Knights of Lothric is undoubtedly a piece of equipment with supernatural power. After wearing it, Lan felt that his physical strength had increased a bit. The enhancement is not that big. After all, the rings main function is to show the identity of the knight leader. But...you lent me the status symbol of the Knight Commander so easily? When Lan En said this, Lorenzo had a strange expression. Hurry up and take it away. When those traitors attacked last time, they were looking for me to fight! Obviously everyone was wearing knightly armor! ?Lan En raised his eyebrows. Understood. In this situation, the knight leader is indeed the main target of attack. ?Although the flame has been rekindled because Ludos sat on the Throne of Desire, everyone knows that this is only a short-term support period. The four special salary kings, including Ludos, originally existed as insurance during the transition period of the fire passing ceremony. At present, only one of the four "insurances" is in place. ?The situation is not optimistic, so Klimt has no intention of delaying action. ??The reinforcements from the Deep Church caught up with the last attack on the high wall of the inner city, and immediately after taking less than a night''s rest, they were ready to rush into the inner city and rescue the Saint. Lan En then rested for five hours. The judgment of this time benefited from Mentos'' biological clock. After all, it was so dark before that it was impossible to judge. ?Now, with the flames rekindled, the world finally sees the long-lost daylight again. There is no **** eclipse, nor is there darkness in which the sun disappears, just a normal day! ?Even many knights and priests knelt down on one knee under the sunshine, praying and singing praises. ?It''s a pity that even if daylight comes again, there are still no living people in the entire city because of the dragon transformation experiment spread by Osloais. On the contrary, those who became vegetative showed more weird forms after this period of time. They stretched out their hands to the sky as if praying for something. In some severe cases, roots have grown not only on their bodies, but also on their legs, which appear lignified and grow upward. ??And their original legs that were rooted in the ground were still secreting sap, and a tar-like black viscous liquid accumulated around the roots of the tree. The day brings hope, but at the same time it also reveals the grim situation that was originally hidden in the darkness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 938 920 saint position Chapter 938 Chapter 920. Position of the Saint The question now is, do we have a way to determine where Gertrude is? ?Lann said to Klimt. ??Although their group is not large in number, they are all elite. ?He and the archbishop Klimt, three winged knights in golden armor, and the remaining winged knights in silver armor from the original city of Lothric. ?The combat effectiveness of the Winged Knight is stronger than that of the ordinary Lothrik Knight, but not as good as that of the Knight Commander. But generally because they are familiar with the teachings of angels, stay with the goddess all year round and listen to stories, and have more "miracles" about angels than ordinary Lothric knights, they actually don''t suffer much from entanglement. The Winged Knight in golden armor is basically at the same level as Lorenzo. ??Belonging to the Knights of Lothric, he is also considered an elite knight commander. He only needs the title to be promoted to the leader of the knights. "I have a feeling for the Saint. This is a short-term blessing given to me by Rosalia. With the help of the Holy Deed, it can be used five times in total." ??Klimt was still respectful and pious when talking about the goddess. The other party also responded with knightly salutes and prayers of blessing. ??Turn around and walk forward, which is considered to be heading towards the inner city of Lothric. The group climbed up the escalator and got ready to go. ?Klimt and Lann stood on the edge of the platform, nodding towards the Emma priests and Lorenzo below. After all, before the turmoil, their identities were out-and-out high-level Lothric armed forces and religious forces. The inner city is just a place of daily activity for them. Klimt led the way and spoke to Lan behind him. ?Like last time, Priest Emma placed the oath basin, and then the passage in the church connecting the inner city and the high wall was opened. Although I cant pinpoint the exact location, I can feel the general direction. If the two princes and the sages did not want to waste their precious armed forces here, they would definitely not set up defenses in such a close place. Logically speaking, stone statues should be erected on the roadside or carved on the wall. This way of placing them is a bit like placing a coffin in a morgue. Although you have entered the territory of the hostile faction, you dont need to be too nervous at the beginning. ?Klimt, on the other hand, knows everything about Lan En, a valuable and trustworthy fighting force, and is very patient. After all, Lan Ens status in his heart is not low even for the item of the goddess personally heals. This is also the technology provided by the original sage. Because it is too close to the High Wall Church, it is actually within the radiation range of the Fire Sect''s armed forces. ? Lan En has not been to the inner city yet, but judging from the looks of Klimt and the Winged Knights, they should be familiar with the inner city. Lan En nodded. He couldn''t ask for more from a divine princess who was driven out of the royal city. When Lan En passed by, he looked at these stone sculptures lying flat and found that the details of their armor and weapons were so lifelike. These statues are all Lothric knights from previous eras. They are real people. ?Going all the way forward is a hall, in which there are many stone statues of Lothric knights lying flat. What? Lan En was a little confused. ??The hooded archbishop pointed his finger at the statue. The petrification biotechnology of the original sages can encapsulate living things in stone statues, and they can be reactivated under certain conditions. These knights were originally Lothrics reserve strength, and each of them is a knight commander who has experienced hundreds of battles. Its a pity that the activation technology is now in the hands of the sages. If you think about it, it is basically impossible for them to wake up these warriors. After all, in the hearts of warriors in previous eras, Prince Lorian did not have the prestige he has now. "If the prince''s will is against the Chuanhuo, then making the right decision is a no-brainer for them." At this time, Lan En saw two priests and two Lothric knights wandering and patrolling in the corner of this large room. After seeing their group, they would kneel down respectfully and salute. Obviously, Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, were sent to guard this hall. ??Although these petrified people, the Fire Sect currently does not have the technology to activate them and become combat effectiveness. ??But we can''t let the people sent by the prince smash them into pieces in the petrified state, that would be too wasteful. After walking all the way through this hall, we were at the forefront of the fight and strangulation between the two factions in Lothric City. ?At that time, in the darkness, Lorenzo and the others started fighting here with the prince faction who came to attack. ? Dried and hardened blood covered the stone steps, and there were pieces of metal armor and weapon fragments chopped to pieces by huge force everywhere. ??Scattered broken gun barrels, with **** war flag strips fluttering in the wind. The spear heads and sword blades were inserted into the corpses of knights and soldiers respectively. ??These corpses also followed the tradition of Lothric, their heads were beheaded, and they were piled on both sides of the roads and stairs. From here on, although there was no shout of killing, everyone in the team also entered a state of tension. Klimt closed his eyes, as if sensing something. After a while, he opened his eyes and continued to lead the way forward. This should be his ability to sense the location of the saint after being briefly blessed by Rosalia. In mountain cities, the terrain of stairs is very common. On these stairs, thick shield carts and shield walls were temporarily erected. The soldiers and knights of the Prince Faction relied on these temporary defensive lines and the terrain advantage of using high ground to defeat the low ground, waiting to do their best to suppress the enemies of the Fire Faction below. Continue walking up and youll find the Dragon Training Ground of the Knights. Klimt looked in the direction he sensed and recognized what kind of facilities there were in that direction. ?At the same time, while speaking, his face became very ugly. "What do you mean? Is something wrong? Your expression?" Lan En asked. He was not familiar with the layout of the inner city of Lothric, so he did not know what these terrains meant. After the dragon training ground, there is only one bridge across from the knights chapel. It is the big library where the sages are! Klimt pursed his trembling lips and said, obviously the current situation was much worse than he had expected. How dare they. How dare they take the saint into the big library!? What do they want to do to the saint!? Lan Ens brows also frowned. He still remembers that Oceroes got his ideas about White Dragon Hisss crystallized magic knowledge and dragon transformation experiment from the big library. ? And this kind of place looks like an "evil research institute" at first glance. What will happen if the saint is captured? Even in the worst possible scenario, Klimt didnt dare to think too far in this direction. ??As Klimt determined that the location of the Saint was probably related to the Great Library, Lan almost instantly felt the rage and urgency of the winged knights around him. ?Their fat-shaped armors were clanging, and the sound of the iron gloves clenching the weapons was almost like a hydraulic press crushing metal! But Lan En reached out and pressed down at this time, suppressing the impatience and anger of these people. "calm!" Logically speaking, Lan En is not even a member of the Mother of Rebirth sect and has nothing to do with the Angel Faith. There is no need for these winged knights to listen to his command. But at the same time, Lan En was the first person that the goddess had actively healed in a long time, and rekindled the initial fire. ?These statuses and deeds make the demon hunter''s words very authoritative even though he has nothing to do with them in terms of status. ?So although their hearts were still filled with ups and downs, at least the Winged Knights no longer looked like reckless men who were ready to kill them directly. ?Lane held Klimt''s shoulders that were shaking with anger. At times like this, Lan En becomes calmer. This team is not equipped for a strong attack, and you know it, Klimt. ??If just a few people can storm all the way into the sages'' base camp, then all the Fire Spreaders might as well come up and kill the sages and princes in one wave. It is because we cannot do it and cannot defeat it that the situation is now in a stalemate. Lan En continued: "Based on the worst-case scenario, the sages should have already taken action against the saint. There is no point in worrying." "We will definitely take away the Saint, but there is no doubt that the resistance will be much greater than previously expected. So we should make more preparations to be more likely to succeed!" Klimt looked at the team behind him with an ugly expression. Indeed, as Lan En said, this team was originally drawn with the concept of quick victory and quick evacuation. There are not many necessary but cumbersome bits and pieces prepared when facing a magician. If it doesnt involve the Sages Headquarters [Big Library], then of course its easy to talk about anything. But now there is a magician in the big library just two or three steps away! "you''re right." Klimt nodded hard, admitting that Lan En''s reason was correct. Then he took a deep breath, as if to suppress the anxiety in his heart. "Suck~ Yes, yes, come with me. I once communicated with the priests of Lothric, and they have a self-built supply house here. There must be items in it to deal with those **** magicians!" Klimt led the way to the side road, only looking at the stairs extending upward at the end. Further up, it is completely controlled by the prince faction. As Lan En said, this is their last chance to resupply and reinforce. Once they move forward, there will be no chance to stop and rest. Klimt led the way, and the team arrived outside an ordinary small house in a zigzag manner. On this road, there were many priests wearing priesthood hoods and robes. The long-dried blood on their bodies turned into a hard scab, and their bodies were lying on the ground. ???The disagreement between the priesthood and the magician began as early as the mythical age. This is a difference in stance caused by the difference in the fundamental concepts of the two spellcasters. While King Osroais was still there, his prestige and power were enough to overwhelm all the forces in Lothric. ??And he himself is one of the gods worshiped by the White Religion. Even in recent years, Karim priests have claimed that he is the main god. ??Naturally, Osloais suppressed the magicians intentionally or unintentionally. ?For example, the original Archbishop Macdonald was appointed as the Archbishop of the White Sect by Osloais as a magician. This move made Macdonald angrily call it "an insult to the magician" in the Deep Church. ??The three pillars of Lothric are known to be "knights, sages, and priests." However, in the stone sculptures that can be seen everywhere, the sages can''t see the characteristics of a magician. They are quite different from the priests who are priests. ??The suppression that magicians received in Lothric in the past can be seen. ??And taking advantage of the chaos, it is foreseeable that the magicians will take revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 939 921 Supply House Chapter 939 921. Supply House ? ? Witnessing the tragic situation of the sages taking advantage of the chaos to liquidate the holy offices in the city along the way made Klimt purse his lips tightly under his gray beard. But he ultimately put the mission of rescuing the saint first and did not lose his mind in anger. ?This makes Lan En feel more reliable. ?This small house is unremarkable, and there are not many signs of battle. ?Lan En touched the wooden door frame and nodded to the team behind him, indicating that no one had discovered this place before and it was safe. ?A knight with wings in golden armor walked through the door first, with two beheading hatchets drawn out from his waist and held in his hands. ?The fat but highly skilled armor did not make too much collision sound under his control, but there was only a slight friction sound between the parts. Not long after the knight with wings in golden armor entered the door, a muffled groan suddenly came from the second floor of the room. "Um?" ??A golden circle-shaped magic circle flashed over the wounded man''s body, and the condition of the silver-armored winged knight suddenly improved a lot. Sure enough. You guys, fly up first. Everyone is dead, Archbishop! The magicians and knights raided us and took away the saint! We were too weak to protect Rosalia. ??And the team of people who were originally tense also relaxed again after seeing clearly the identity and movements of the other party. ??The silver-armored winged knight who jumped down from above seemed to be very weak. He had to hold one hand on the wall while he was talking to barely maintain his standing. There was a sound that sounded like crying and laughing from under his helmet. Fortunately, Klimt issued an order to separate people on the upper and lower floors, so it was not too crowded. Are you the ones who followed Rosalia out of Lothric, my brothers? ??The golden armored winged knight immediately grasped his double axe, looked over his head and became alert. Be careful what you say! Its you! And Archbishop Klimt! ?A group of people filed into the house, and a bunch of winged knights entered, making these chubby guys in armor almost fill the space. What caught his eye was a silver-armored knight with two axes and wings. ??It was a doubtful voice, but the sound was muffled by the helmet. ??The winged knight in silver armor fluttered a pair of small wings on his back and jumped down. After getting out of the way, only the knight with wings in golden armor who had just entered the door was left to support the wounded, while Klimt took out his amulet from his arms and began to perform restorative miracles. After all, with this appearance and taking the initiative to get into his own formation, he is not an enemy no matter how he looks at it. ?The Winged Knight''s combat ability is nothing to say, but the appearance of this armor is a bit too fat. The magic and miracles in this world all require a catalyst in the hand to activate. Magic requires a staff, and miracles require a holy bell or amulet. Lan En doesnt know much about spells because he hasnt had much contact with them yet, but its expected to be the same. Klimt''s already serious face had a gloomy expression at this time. He scolded in a low voice, causing the knight with wings in silver armor who had just recovered from his injury to immediately shut his mouth. Then, Klimt looked at the helmet of the winged knight. The helmet with the exaggerated smiley face visor was lowered deeply. Even through this steel faceplate, everyone can feel the guilt and self-blame of this winged knight. Klimt sighed and turned away. Lan En took a step forward from him and patted the silver armored winged knight''s arm. The armor clicked under Lan Ens hands. We are here to pick up the saint. ?Lann''s first words made the winged knight suddenly raise his head. Can you provide us with some information, such as what kind of fighting force was used to kidnap the Saint, where would the Saint be imprisoned, etc.? ??The Knight with Wings in Silver Armor told everything he knew, but in the end he only came to the same conclusion as Klimt''s induction - the saint was taken directly to the big library. In the headquarters of the sages. "I understand." However, Lan En, who had not gained much in terms of intelligence, did not look downcast. He just patted the other party''s arm comfortingly. The lack of a commander is a taboo on the battlefield, and Lan En has automatically entered the state of being a leader. After all, Klimt''s performance was not considered a good commander in his eyes. In order to complete the mission, Lan began to subtly increase the priority of his orders in the team. ?Klimt should also be able to feel it, but perhaps out of self-knowledge, he acquiesced to Lan En''s actions. The switching and transfer of command authority were as natural and unnoticeable as flowing water under Lan En''s operation. "Now, come down from the inner city to the high wall and rest, knight." Lan En said to the winged knight who had recovered a little bit of his energy. "Don''t worry about the knights on the high wall below. The knights are divided. The group in the high wall church now are the ones who can''t deal with the sages, that is, they are friends." Speaking, Lan En showed him the ring of the Knight Commander on his hand. ?As one of the three pillars of royal power, the image of this ring is well-known in Lothric. At the same time, it is also a strong proof. ??The Winged Knight in Silver Armor seemed to want to try to participate in the mission, but under Lan En''s insistent gaze, he could only nod his head in a depressed mood, recognizing the fact that he was now a burden. ??He saluted to the other people in the room, prayed that they could successfully rescue the saint, and then walked out of the small hiding room alone. ?This place is not far from the Fire Sect''s control area, and there is no danger along the way. ?The witcher also walked up to Klimt and pushed him with a small movement. Let him also come out of his low mood. Uh oh! Fortunately, Klimt was not stupid enough to understand what Lan meant. He came to his senses and showed everyone the way. Follow me, the priests of Lothric have erected phantom walls around this supply house. Klimt began to lead the way. On the second floor of the hut, he kicked a wall that was nothing special. Then the wall disappeared and a passage appeared at its original location. After entering it, this place shows its spacious interior and decorations that are in line with the lofty status of the priests. Spellcasters are not poor, and priests are not poor either. Its just that the splendor of this place was in the past. Now there is blood on it too. Like Klimt, he knew the priesthood of this place and fled here during the magician''s liquidation, but he apparently died of serious injuries. He could only kneel down and pray to die in front of an oil painting depicting "The Winged Knight Descending from Heaven". Once upon a time, this oil painting by a master would be hung in Lothrics most prestigious hall for people to admire, but now. Klimt stroked this large oil painting with a nostalgic look. Now, even showing it will probably lead to the liquidation of the magician. So it can only eat ashes here. ?Klimt''s memory only lasted for a while. He was still a pragmatic person after all. ?After a while of rummaging through the boxes, which looked very familiar to him, Klimt found a lot of things he thought were useful. This is coke rosin. He distributed the parchment packets to everyone, speaking as he did so. Inside these paper packets is a dark paste. Lan felt a bit like a plaster. "Smear it on the weapon, and the charred rosin will make the weapon engulfed in flames. In order to protect themselves in the dangerous magic knowledge, the magicians in the big library will cover their bodies and eyes with wax. The flame will make those wax people take good care of themselves. ''Enjoy''." ?Each Winged Knight has received charred rosin, and it seems that they all use this kind of thing. ?Lan En also received one without surprise. This thing sounded similar to Yanan''s [Fire Paper]. Compared with the charred rosin, it was Klimt''s description of the "wax covering" of the sages in the Great Library that caught Lan En''s attention more. To protect oneself from the dangers of knowledge, to cover oneself with wax. ?But then I thought about it, with Osloais''s strength and wisdom, he even discovered the knowledge of the white dragon in the big library, and finally transformed himself into that. The ordinary sages who are far away from Osroais, in that library full of ancient and great knowledge, want to learn and be safe, so doing some abnormal actions seems normal. . Then, Klimt picked up another piece of silk cloth, on which lay several rings set with square blue gems. Magic ashlar ring, although the ashlar ring series is a symbol of knights, our relationship with the knights has always been very good after the big library was awarded to the sages. Klimt picked up a ring from the silk cloth in the palm of his hand and handed it to the winged knight in front of him. "Wearing it can reduce the harm of magic to you. This was originally a ring given by King Oceroes to his bodyguard. I really don''t know why he, who is so resistant to magic, ended up sealing the big library to the sage. them." ??But when Klimt handed the ring to Lan En, the witcher waved it down and refused. "I already have it." As he said that, the witcher took out an identical ring from his arms. "It is indeed a ring assigned to the king''s bodyguard. Last time I killed two church knights at the door of Osloes'' palace, and they had this in their hands." ?It must be reiterated again that Osroais is a race of gods that can compete for the position of the main **** in the Bai religion. Klimt is the Archbishop of the White Sect. So Lan Ens words were immediately silenced by Klimt. ??This man killed the gods who were at the level of the main gods in his own belief, and took out the rings of his personal guards. But the problem is that it seems to have indeed promoted the great cause of spreading fire, and he, a clergyman, cannot complain at all. Then just keep it and use it. The abilities of these rings do not stack. ?After pursed his lips for a long time, Klimt could only hold back this sentence. Lan En shrugged and walked behind him. ?There was also a curled up dead priest there, and from his arms, Lan pulled out a small, exquisite round shield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 940 922 Leap Chapter 940 922. Leap Holy flower shield. Klimt just went to look for the place where regular supplies were stored in the supply house, but did not look for the corpse of the Priest. Therefore, when Lan pulled out the shield, he had a complicated look on his face. Its a pity on one hand, and a joy on the other. Sadly, even this shield failed to save the priest''s life. The happy thing is that now they can use this shield. This is an ancient treasure of the White Sect that was once called the Magician Killer. The combat skill on it is [Spell Block]. Even magic can be completely deflected if you find the right time! Then take it. ?Lann threw the small shield to Klimt without looking back. "I am very fast, and it is difficult for those magics to touch me. On the contrary, if it can protect you, that is very important. After all, your restorative miracle is crucial." ?Klimt didnt show much pretense and put the small round shield on his left arm, matching it with the spear he was wielding. Its all about getting the job done. They can''t handle it at all. ??Klimt, who is familiar with the environment of the inner city, leads the way, while Lann is responsible for commanding the team and formulating plans. ?Just from this supply house, it can be seen that it is not just the magicians who want to liquidate the oppression of the priesthood in the past. But the first problem is: before entering the dragon training ground, the gate is built on a small city wall, which is in line with the positioning of the violent organization of the Knights of Lothric. They are in a condescending position. As long as Lan En''s team turns this corner, no matter how low their bodies are, they will be seen at a glance and no one will be missed. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked around. ?The best situation is to leave silently after finding the target, and if that fails, try to **** the person out before killing him. There are four or five crossbowmen and soldiers patrolling the small city wall. In this supply house, after making final preparations against the magicians, the team rescuing Ge Cide was finally about to advance into enemy-occupied territory. ??The priests have also been wary of magicians for a long time. The Dragon Training Ground is an area controlled by the Prince Faction. They have cleaned up the monsters inside, but outside the Dragon Training Ground, there are too many people polluted by the dragon transformation experiment. In the inner city, there are also people who have grown into tree-like shapes and rooted their roots and black oil in the cracks of bricks. ?Later, Lan En and Klimt arranged to equip the Winged Knights with some flame pots and other odds and ends to deal with magicians. Without the suppression of Osroais and the support of the two princes, it is strange that the parties who had long-standing grievances did not start a war. This is Lan En''s request. But under Klimts eyes with sweat on his forehead, Lan just scratched his chin with his fingers and came up with a good idea. ?Those flakes of ashes floated down indiscriminately and infected civilians who did not have strong soul power and supernatural powers. ?On the way to the dragon training ground, the group kept their bodies as low as possible. ??The evil consequences of the dragon-transformation experiment spread by Othroais did not care about the difference between the inner city and the high wall. ? Starting the battle too early will only deplete the teams already insufficient combat power and make the rescue process more difficult. The goal of the mission is, ultimately, to bring [Angels Daughter] Ge Cide back to the Netherworld Church. In just three or two seconds, Lan En found his target. They were two people whose clothes had been torn, their skin was pale, their hair was falling off, and their bones were bulging under their skin. In other words - the human form before the human pus has burst out. ?Lan En further observed these monsters as crazy as mad dogs in the Demon King''s courtyard, and came to some precious observations. ??Before the pus of these people breaks out, they are almost like ordinary wandering souls. But if you have good eyesight, you can see the black mud surging under their skin, and the blood mist formed by bursts of black oil squeezed out of their pores. ? Its just that if ordinary people want to observe these phenomena, then they probably have to get very close. Close enough to stimulate the pus to burst out of the human body. But the witcher''s vision is obviously more useful. ?? Lan En glanced around and found two dumbfounded people kneeling on the ground, raising their hands to the sky like begging. He turned around and gave orders to the two knights in golden armor and feathers behind him. Those two guys, have you seen them? Lan En pointed at the location of the human pus. Throw them onto the small city wall above. The movements must be quick and crisp. It shouldnt take more than two seconds from approaching to throwing them out. Can you do it? The two golden armored winged knights looked at each other, then turned to look at the target pointed out by Lan En, and then nodded. Throwing a person onto a city wall more than ten meters above the ground is simply a fantasy for ordinary people and ordinary soldiers. ?? But for the knights in golden armor and feathers, just lifting up with their weapons is probably enough to make the broken corpses of their enemies fly so high. It is a completely normal behavior. Lan En''s order was successfully carried out. ?Before they turned that corner, two wandering souls contaminated by the dragon transformation experiment were thrown onto the small wall at the gate of the dragon training ground. The sound of the body being thrown against the stone bricks was like breaking a water bag. "what?" Be alert! On the city tower, either calm or panicked voices sounded, accompanied by the clash of armor and the sound of weapons being unsheathed. But the next moment, all these noises were suppressed by a voice ?The black mud squeezes through the human body, like the roar of a wild beast! Squeak!*2 ??The Black Mud Snake Group was already preparing to break away due to stress when the two golden-armored winged knights approached. Just because the Winged Knight took off his hand too quickly, the human pus was completely transformed and appeared on the city wall. Bang bang bang! ??The narrow terrain on the small city wall is simply the favorite fighting venue of Human Pussy. ?That black mud snake is thick and its movements are crazy and unpredictable. Even if it turns around, it can squeeze a human body into the corner of the city wall and crush it. Let alone two! Suddenly, the entire small city wall was in chaos. The people from the Prince''s faction obviously knew that human pus was afraid of fire, but under the frenzied offensive of the two groups of black mud snakes, no one had the chance to throw the flame pot in their hands. Screams, the sound of flesh and armor being torn to pieces ???The two-headed puss might be killed by the people sent by the prince, or they might kill an entire tower guarding force, and then they would fall down unconsciously and end up squatting in an unknown corner. But all in all, they are minding their own business now. This makes everyone happy. ??Taking advantage of the chaotic fighting and **** scenes on the tower, the group quickly passed this commanding observation point and entered the dragon training ground. The scene in this training ground is in line with the speculations of the members of the Knights of Lothric on the high wall. A large number of members of the Fire Knights were killed, and their bodies, which had been fighting until their death, were spread on the ground. Looks like they were simply gathered together into a few piles. ??The Prince Faction also wanted to give them a traditional ceremony, but it seemed that there were too many people dying and they couldn''t take care of it. So only some corpses had their heads neatly chopped off. ?Blood flowed from the bright armor, and together with the blouse outside the armor, it solidified into a dirty, hard scab mixed with dust and soil. ?Several huge corpses of flying dragons also hit the dragon training ground, causing the solid stone brick floor to crack and collapse. Next we have to pass through the Knights Great Chapel before we can see the bridge leading to the Great Library. Klimt pulled his robe from the corpse of a Lothric knight. The sharp damage of the knight''s armor caught the hem of the robe. Dont say stupid things, Klimt. ?Lan frowned and said. The method just now cannot be used in the cathedral. There must be top knights there! Lets use flying ones! You are bringing a group of feathered knights with wings. Why fight if you can fly over them? ??If the enemy hadn''t occupied the commanding heights just now, Lan En would have actually wanted to take advantage of his mobility. The Archbishop was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly. He is really not used to having a group of knights who can fly short distances under his command. So much so that the habit of making plans seemed very rigid in Lan En''s eyes. ?The grizzled and bearded Archbishop looked around in the dragon training ground that was once majestic and glorious, but now only corpses and broken stone bricks were left on the ground. Finally set a direction. Just jump towards this wall! We will go directly behind the chapel! Without further ado, Lan En immediately started making arrangements. After all, the commotion on the tower has almost subsided. ??The Winged Knights fluttered the funny but effective little wings on their backs, and their heavy bodies flew over the barrier of the wall, taking Klimt with them. Lan En, on the other hand, was more flexible. He directly used the projectile hook to hook into the cracks in the damaged stone bricks on the wall, and then jumped over in three or two motions. ?With this first experience, Klimt quickly adapted to this efficient and stealthy way of moving, and he began to abandon his own views on the height difference and wall barriers in this mountain city. And took the lead all the way towards the big library. ?On the road, Lan En and his party did see some fire-sect Lothric knights hiding themselves in corners. Lan En used the ring of the Knight Commander on his hand as evidence to show them that there was still a stronghold of the Fire Sect on the high wall and that it was gathering strength. ?These knights, who originally thought that the prince faction had taken control of the entire city, all had some hope again. ?After a series of short flights, the team that rescued the Saint Geddes finally crossed a bridge across the sea of ??clouds and arrived at the Big Library, the home of the sages. Now, use perception again. ??Lann said to Klimt after retracting the hook lock from the Winged Knight''s armor. We have reached the big library and need to consider more precise location guidance. The hooded archbishop nodded, then closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Klimt''s eyes were already looking towards the sky unconsciously. The saint is on the top floor of the big library! Hearing this, Lan En and the Winged Knights all followed Klimt''s gaze and looked up. ??In the gaps between the jagged, spire-like top floors of Gothic buildings, the dim yellow sky is flowing with dim yellow clouds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 941 923 King’s Black Hand Chapter 941 Chapter 923. The Kings Black Hand I know a shortcut. Klimt promised firmly. An elevator passage leads directly to the top floor of the large library. Lan En frowned and looked up, mentally observing and recording every gap between the eaves and the building. ??Finally, we came to the conclusion: In the architectural style of Lothric that coexists with grandeur and crampedness, the building itself will be tall and majestic, but the gaps between the buildings will always be stingy. ?There is no doubt that these gaps should not be able to support the plump armor of the winged knights to pass through and then fly up. Elevator Lan En muttered and repeated, while mentally assessing the risks of the action. For an experienced commander, this is already like a subconscious reaction. The lift is very narrow and its not a reassuring environment. In fact, in urban combat, elevators are a nightmare that is best not even touched. Because the risks are compared, taking the elevator is a rational move. That knowledge is already alive! They will stretch out their arms from the books, like a falcon chasing a rabbit, insisting on letting anyone passing by read them. ?Klimt took advantage of this moment to describe to Lan the possible risks in the large library. ?So even though he felt uneasy, Lan still nodded and agreed to Klimt''s proposal and took the elevator to the top of the building. Klimt raised his head and looked directly into the witcher''s eyes, looking very serious. It also reminds me of the white dragon knowledge in the big library. White Dragon Hiss is a relative of King Gwen and the Duke of the Gods. "Don''t think that as long as you don''t read it, the knowledge in those books can''t do anything to you. To tell you the truth, that knowledge is too ancient and too profound. Today, the situation is no longer for learners. Pursue the knowledge in those books." ?Although Lan has essentially become the operational commander, there is no doubt that Klimt is more familiar with terrain and enemy placement. That place is full of institutions and the terrain is rugged. At this point, Klimt''s eyes widened unconsciously, as if recalling some horrific scenes and experiences. ??The elevator with unknown principles makes a scraping sound of painted wood, which is not annoying at all. ?These pictures and experiences can still give people a terrifying shock even if they span time. ??Lane, the protoss duke, captured this character keenly. There, the most dangerous thing is the knowledge in certain books! If you knew the arrangement of the sages in the great library and the dangers lurking in this great library that has been inherited from the mythical age, then you would never refuse my proposal. The Archbishop of the White Sect obviously has a rich understanding of the Great Library. After all, this place has only been entrusted to the sages by Osroais for hundreds of years, and it has always been a public resource before. We dont need to say more about who the enemies are in the big library. But I want to remind you, Lan. In that big library, the most dangerous thing is not people! This large library is probably the residence of White Dragon Hiss in the mythical era. ?But Klimt insisted on shaking his head at this moment. The library of a "biochemical experiment" madman. This place indeed sounds dangerous enough. "It is rumored that the Great Library was part of Anor Londe, the divine capital of the Mythical Age, and was the residence of a protoss duke. Later, during the relocation of the divine capital to what is now the Cold Lie Valley, the library mansion was placed in Lothric. . Knowledge is activated, chasing learners. Even though Lan En has personally experienced many worlds, this situation can be regarded as bizarre. ?However, he can still maintain his adaptability and acceptance in a good mental state. So, the sages in the Great Library covered themselves with wax just to survive next to these books? ??The demon hunter wants to try his best to maintain logical thinking among a bunch of mysterious things. How does the knowledge in those books hurt people? Make them crazy? Or something like that? "I have no idea." Klimt shook his head and said. Because countermeasures are already in place, that knowledge has not been available for a long time. But you also know that now we are fighting a civil war, and in a combat situation, those original insurance measures no longer apply. ?Like the way the sages put wax on their heads, do warriors who strive to clearly see every move of the enemy in close combat still have combat effectiveness after using it? Without combat effectiveness, they will be killed by the enemy. So it is better not to cover the head with wax, the chance of survival is higher. ?Those preventive measures for revitalizing knowledge are still useful, but they are no longer applicable in today''s situation. Soon, the elevator reached the end. After exiting the elevator, there is a small room, which seems to serve as a connection point between the two areas. In front of the small room is the flat roof of the large library. There is a statue of a scholar sitting on a chair on the roof. It seems that his status should be high, and he seems to be the original sage. Its just that for some unknown reason, the sculptor added many growths similar to tree roots on the body of the statue. It makes people wonder whether the original sages are human beings.?????And behind the small room is a long bridge. ?The long bridge was originally supposed to have solemn and exquisitely crafted stone carvings of the king, but now the king''s stone carvings have been specially destroyed, and many guarding soldiers and knights have been placed on the bridge. At the other end of the bridge is the palace located at the highest point in the mountain city of Lothric. At Lan Ens signal, the group of people slowed down their steps again, lowered their bodies and started moving. ?Although there is no one on the roof of the big library in front, there are quite a few people on the long bridge in the back, but because it is far away, it is not easy for people there to find their traces. After all, with Lan Ens eyesight, he could barely see a few Lothric knights wearing blue robes on the opposite side. The witcher gave Klimt a wink, and the archbishop led the way consciously. They walked through the small room, and when they came out, they discovered that the small room was the base of a tower. ??Climbing up the tower along the spiral staircase, everyone couldn''t help but clenched the weapons in their hands. ?This was a little too smooth. Saint Gerard was on the top floor of the big library, and they arrived without any danger. Perhaps these people no longer value the saint? ?Klimt whispered in a low voice, as if he was convincing himself and everyone. After all, its been a long time, and they already knew the secrets of the Saint. Generally speaking, although Lan En does not agree with this kind of luck, he does not reject it if it can relax the atmosphere in the team a little. ?But Klimts words are a bit too FLAG. Well, just shut up, Klimt. ?Lan Ens mouth twitched and he whispered, while his cat eyes scanned around intelligently. At the next moment, the witcher''s cat eyes suddenly shrank into a slit! ?At a moment when no one could react, Lann directly raised his foot and kicked Klimt''s left elbow joint. ??The archbishop, who was kicked to the point of numbness, reflexively raised his hand. The front part of his arm was still tied with the holy flower shield brought from the supply house. Crack was the sound of metal colliding with each other! With the sparks of metal friction! A bow and arrow that was too fast and too fierce, and had already pulled up the afterimage so that it was impossible to tell how long it was, brushed straight past the curved convex surface of the Holy Flower Shield! ??If it weren''t for Lan En''s sudden kick just now, the arrow would have passed through Klimt''s head by now. But even with Lan En''s intervention, the power of this arrow is still frightening! ??The curved convex surface of the Holy Flower Shield slightly deflected the direction of the arrow, but the arrow still passed through Klimt''s shoulder. ??And with just this ''scratching'', a large piece of fabric was torn off the archbishop''s clerical robe, which was tightly stitched and made of solid materials! ??At the same time, a blood groove where bones can be seen was opened on Klimt''s shoulder! But the power of the arrow is still not exhausted. The deflected arrow happened to be aimed at a winged knight. ?That powerful arrow can actually penetrate the body of the feathered knight wearing plump armor! Poof! ??The feathered knight, whose arm was pierced by an arrow, let out a muffled groan from his helmet. Immediately afterwards, the arrow pierced the winged knight''s arm and finally stopped in the wall behind. And when Lan En turned his head to look over, only half of the arrow body was still exposed outside the building stones. The stones around the impact point looked like they had been blown to pieces! ?Judging from the specifications of the arrow, it was just an ordinary arrow fired from an ordinary longbow! ??This kind of power is a longbow [combat skill] that uses the power of the soul! And he is definitely a master! Its almost the same as Cassandras [Destroying Shot] with all her strength! The whole team was in chaos for a moment. ??But thanks to Mentos'' ballistic restoration, Lan immediately locked onto the direction in which the arrow was flying and looked in that direction. ?At the top of the tower, a man wearing a black wide-brimmed hat and a combination of leather jacket and plate armor was about to put away his long bow and instead grabbed a small horn on his waist. During the process, Lan En also saw a ring on the man''s hand. ?The image on the ring is a black silhouette wearing a wide-brimmed hat! The kings black hand! Lan En immediately realized what kind of character was attacking him. There are only three people in the King''s Black Hand, but they are shadow killers directly under the royal family who can fight and eliminate the three pillars of royal power! Simply put, they are the royal black gloves that use superb personal force and technology to maintain the stability of the royal power! Without any time to think about it, Lan En carried out temporary command on the battlefield as if by instinct. Go up and kill him! Dont let him blow the trumpet! ?Lan En took the lead and rushed in that direction, patting the three golden armored winged knights standing together on the way. ?Physical movements can sometimes save a lot of communication time. So needless to say, the three winged knights in golden armor flapped their wings, their plump bodies rose into the air, and smashed towards the top of the tower! (End of this chapter) Chapter 942 924 rush! Chapter 942 924. Advance! Almost the tail feathers of the arrow were still trembling on the building stones, making a trembling tail sound. At this moment, Lan En had already sorted out his thoughts, identified his direction, and charged directly towards him! He could see that a king''s black hand at the top of the tower had actually discovered them from a high position more than ten seconds earlier. ??The long bow [combat skill] with the power of the soul just now was just to cause attrition and deterrence to their team. ??No matter whether the arrow succeeds or not, this king''s black hand will blow the horn without delay. ??Although this place is quite far away from the bridge where the personnel are stationed, it is difficult to see clearly what is happening here. But as soon as the horn sounds, the garrison soldiers should come over to take a look anyway. ??And what Lan En wants to stop is this horn! He almost rushed to the platform below the top at the same time that the black hand of the king on the top of the tower put the horn to his lips. His left hand was raised upward, aiming at the black hand of the king who was about to blow the trumpet. ??The moment Lan En made him cough unconsciously, not only did he not blow the horn, it even delayed his action. It cannot be transmitted even ten meters away. ??The royal shadow killer thought it was some kind of long-range weapon, so he took a step back and hid his body out of Lan En''s sight. The same goes for the one holding a heavy halberd, except that the ''blade'' spins longer and more fiercely. And it must be immediately! Subconsciously, his body had already completed such a simple action for him. Together with the cold white magic aura, the king''s black hand, who was about to blow the horn, suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his throat and had to cough twice. It is true that the agility of the Winged Knights is not as good as his, but using the power of the soul in a short distance and using explosive [Combat Skills] is not bad! What''s more, three knights with wings in golden armor surrounded him at the same time! The two men holding double axes spread their arms and rotated and moved like tops. ??But just after coughing, his eyes suddenly woke up under his wide-brimmed hat. How could he stop to sound the warning horn just because his throat was uncomfortable when facing the enemy? ! ??The horn that was already pressed against the lips was unable to make a loud and high-pitched warning sound during the intermittent exhalation process of dry coughing. The Black Hands of the King are the shadow killers of the royal family. They focus more on agility techniques. They immediately understood Lan Ens order from this body language, and immediately flapped their wings and stood up! Falling towards the top of the tower! But this is not a straight-forward long-range attack, but a seal! The Black Hand of the King on the top floor was originally much faster than the knights in golden armor and feathers, but it was a pity. ?Three huge, shimmering golden figures almost cast the entire top of the tower into a large shadow. The [combat skills] imprinted on their weapons by the three golden-armored winged knights are quite different. The next thing that caught the eyes of the King''s Black Hand were three golden-armored winged knights with plump armor shapes, but fierce momentum and murderous intent! ??The three golden armored winged knights moved very quickly when Lan En patted their arms and ran past them. Because three large humanoid objects were starting to spin with weapons in their hands. Just two low "puff" sounds. ??The exaggerated smile-like breathing holes on the Winged Knight''s visor looked terrifying and weird at this time. The wind began to become fierce and violent. Yaksi Seal! The interventional sigil has been precisely adjusted by Mentos and targets temporary psychological vulnerabilities, and it takes effect immediately. Paired with their plump armor, it will look funny from a distance. But when you really face the impact of these three golden ''blade tops'', you will understand what kind of oppressive feeling it is. The huge mass rotates with huge inertia. Even if it hits the wall, it will not be contained. Instead, it can spin away a large piece of solid stone! ?Lan En just watched the three golden armored winged knights fly up, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. ??The king''s black hand above is already a dead person in his eyes. Indeed, only three of the royal shadow killers have the strength to compete with the three pillars of royal power. This is caused by excellent personal combat effectiveness. But now there is no room to move around, just a narrow tower top. ??The King''s Black Hand, which has outstanding agility, cannot be used at all, and it cannot extend the front to defeat them one by one. Being blocked by three winged knights, his own strength is not his strong point. Lan locked his position and arranged the tactical deployment in a very short time, even delaying the final blowing of the trumpet. In fact, this King''s Black Hand was already dead before he officially started fighting with the Winged Knights. The tactical judgments made in the blink of an eye, right or wrong, led to the current result. ?Out of Lan En''s field of vision, a short but fierce clash of metals erupted on the tower. The sound of sharp blades clashing, big axes shattering metal armor, and then tearing human bodies sounded after a short period of time. Immediately afterwards, three winged knights with large splatters of blood on their gorgeous golden armor flew down. There were several sharp and deep sword marks on their golden armors. It seemed that even under extremely unfavorable combat conditions, the Black Hand of the King still tried his best to resist. "That''s the Black Hand of the King who hasn''t made his iconic paired weapons yet." said the halberd-winged knight who was familiar with Lan En. He was breathing through the exaggerated smile on his visor. I only have a knights sword on me, but I also carry a wedge-shaped stone disk. It seems that it is the raw material for the weapon given by the prince, and I havent had time to forge it yet. After saying that, he shook his head happily. Its a blessing that we were able to get rid of him in such a short time. How did you make him cough just now? Its so critical! He just wanted to blow the trumpet, not fight. Lan En waved his hand. If he were in a decisive and resolute state of mind to face the battle, I wouldnt even have the ability to make him waver. Then, the rest of the team came over from the place where they had just been sniped by bows and arrows. ??The King''s Black Hand''s bow and arrow [combat skills] are indeed very violent, and most sniper rifles cannot penetrate a brick wall at once. ??However, his arrow was still able to penetrate the body of the Winged Knight even after the force was relieved, and then was halfway into the stone wall! Theres no time, lets fight quickly! Lan En looked at Klimt who was in shock, but was trying to calm down. The archbishop''s miracle was indeed effective. Not only did he recover the blood groove on his shoulder that had been plowed by the arrow in just a short time, he also helped heal the wound of the winged knight who had his arm pierced. ??However, the movement of the three winged knights quickly killing the king''s black hand just now is still not small. ?After the three ''bladed tops'' finished spinning, the entire tower swayed slightly for a long time. Looking at the knights and soldiers stationed on the bridge in the distance, although they did not hear the warning horn, some of them still looked this way. ?The actions are not urgent, and the attitude is not fierce. It seems that he came here with the mentality of checking. But at this point, we have basically entered the stage of grabbing time. The three of us stay here to break up the queen! ??The knights with wings in golden armor are the goddess''s bodyguards, the highest combat group in the angelic faith. They stood up without hesitation. But as the operations commander, Lan simply rejected the proposal. There is no need to break up. ? Mentos computing power is digitizing the next actions and performing probability calculations, and the final results are submitted to the subject for final decision. ??On Lan En''s retina, data flow washed down like a waterfall. ? And he relied on the mental increase brought by the [Song Gland] to sort out the submitted data one by one. ??The witcher''s tone became calm and very logical. The enemy behind is not urgent. Even if we discover something is going on here, it will take time to mobilize combat power that can hinder us. What we need now is not a backstop, but an indomitable forward! All efforts are focused on breaking forward! From now on, there are no covert action rules. "Klimt, after going down the road you know, immediately sense the location of the saint, and then" ??Amidst the smooth friction sound of the blade and the scabbard, the clear reflection of the blade flashed across Lan En''s eerily handsome side face. Lets just fight through it! Save battles along the way just for now! ?Although the grey-bearded Archbishop has seen a lot of things in the world, he still swallowed involuntarily because it was about a saint and was told by Lan En. Ming, understand! Follow me! Klimt, who knew the way, took the lead, followed by Lann. The remaining winged knights looked at each other in confusion for a short while. They felt inexplicably. Why do they now feel that Lan En is more like the actual leader of the angel faith than Klimt? But no matter what, as long as it is beneficial to the Saint and Rosalia, the Winged Knights will continue as before. In the middle room of the tower, there is an opening in the floor just above the dome of the great library. This building, inherited from the mythical age, has gone through many rounds of repairs by Lothric. Now within the stone main body, there are strong and wide wooden beams and stone beams as dome supports. ?The width of these beams is almost one meter, which can be regarded as the scale of a small walking trail. Looking down, you can see that the big library is well-deserved, and bookcases of various sizes are filled with all kinds of books. The high-low and spliced ??bookcases make the entire large library look like a maze. Not long after they came down, Klimt immediately sensed the location of the saint through Rosalia''s blessing. ?The group of them walked not far on the beam when they saw a small cage like a giant birdcage, hanging on the dome of the large library. There are a mountain of books and parchments piled in the birdcage, and a woman wearing a white robe and hood is curled up in the middle of the birdcage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 943 925 Holy Maiden Crystal Erosion Chapter 943 Chapter 925. Holy Maiden Crystal Erosion Almost immediately after seeing the woman, Klimt and the Winged Knights felt as if they had lost their souls. Fortunately, the beam was not far from the birdcage-shaped cell, otherwise Lan En would have been worried that they would fall directly to the ground forty or fifty meters away from the dome! Klimt and Lann were the first to jump to the top of the birdcage-like cell, and the witcher pried open a hole large enough to pass through their bodies. The two of them immediately jumped into the birdcage, while the winged knights whose armors were too fat remained on the beam. As soon as he jumped down, Klimt ran towards the female figure in a panic. Even almost slipped on some scattered parchment on the way. Lan En, on the other hand, remained vigilant. The base of the birdcage-like cell was a solid wooden floor instead of railings. This made it impossible for him to lower his head and see the situation in the large library below. ?So Lan En could only quickly walk to the side of the cell and look down through the railings. Because of this, Lan En was able to see the mountains of books piled up beside the fence. ?Judging from just a few words, these recorded stories are difficult for ordinary people to understand. But there is no doubt that these mountains of frayed books are the origin of Lothric''s angel belief. ??And if the statement that Klimt and Leonard have not responded directly is correct - Gertz is actually the biological daughter of Princess Lothric. But the pile of scattered feathers at the scene are all materialized feathers! Even Lan En, who only has a little understanding of the [miracle] of angel belief, can see that this is the trace left after being extremely squeezed to the limit of his spellcasting ability! ?And Ge Cide obviously suffered more than that. She is also the biological daughter of Rosalia, whose pseudonym is [Mother of Rebirth]. Being taught a story by an angel is actually just telling the story her mother taught her, right? Angel''s DaughterGe Cide, it is said that she lost her light and voice, but received the story taught by the angel. From then on, she began to record those stories. ??Lan En was observing the situation under the large library through the gap in the fence, while looking in the direction of Ge Cide. ? Lan En put his hand on Ge Cide''s body, just casually, but he already felt the feeling of pressing the crystal through a layer of cloth. Lan En also quickly walked from the fence of the cage to the center and squatted down to check on the saint. Generally speaking, these feathers are a natural phenomenon that occurs when angels believe in a "miracle". ?The mute and blind saint could only express her pain with meaningless babbling sounds. That figure looks very weak, but also very resilient and strong. ??Just made some small movements, but a fine sound of crystal collision came from under Ge Cide''s robe. ?Her face is vaguely resemblance to Rosalia. "Jingle Bell" ?Although she curled up on the ground languidly, she still did not surrender to the sages. Instead, she continued to record the story of the angel''s faith while being blind and voiceless. But those are all debris of light and shadow, and they will disappear automatically after the spell is cast. Woo, ah ah Lift the hood completely. ?Klimt suddenly roared in a low voice, filled with grief, anger and depression. Gods! What did those magicians do to you?! ?He tremblingly helped the saint of angel faith, and many white feathers were scattered around the saint. But after lifting the tattered white hood, the witcher couldn''t help but open his mouth. With a kind of sunshine-like gentleness and demureness. But now, more than half of this face is covered in ice blue crystals! Heresy. Destroy the heresy! Klimt obviously couldn''t imagine what Gezide had suffered. His nails dug into the solid wood floor, making a scratching sound that made people feel sour. ?His fingernails were about to turn over. Dont just be angry! At this moment, Lan En grabbed Klimt''s neck and shook him to regain his senses. You know more than me. Look at what is going on. How urgent it is! Whats the use of just being angry? ??The Archbishop, who was forced to wake up by Lan En, gritted his teeth and looked sadly at the Saint, whose eyes were still open but was muttering unconsciously. ?He gasped for air, trying to control his emotions in this way, but the bulging apple muscles still showed how hard he was biting his teeth. ?Klimt looked at Ge Cide''s body up and down. "They. They used the crystal magic of the White Dragon Heresy to study the Saint! Now the crystal is constantly eroding inward!" Does it mean that the situation is urgent? Lan En''s brows furrowed, but despite his seriousness, he was still somewhat calm. Continuously eroding inwards, that is to say, it has not been completely killed. Grab the time! Klimt held the saint''s body in his arms and raised his head, just in time to meet Lan En''s eyes. They both read this meaning from the eyes on the other side at the same time. ?Hence, the witcher took the saint''s body directly from Klimt''s hands without any hesitation, and stood up with her in his arms. ?Klimt quickly walked towards the door of the birdcage, which was suspended in mid-air. The amulet in his hand glowed white, and then in a burst of white light feathers, a white light double-pronged gun emerged and flew towards the cell door. "Snapped!" ?That was the echo of the white-light double-pronged gun breaking, and it was also the sound of the prison door being broken straight from the inside. Suddenly, the scholars who were wandering and studying among the maze-like bookcases on the floor of the big library now looked at the dome of the building above their heads! They all resemble the image described by Klimt. Wearing gorgeous and complicated sage robes, they are also decorated with golden ribbons, but these robes are covered with solidified wax oil. There is a dirty, sticky feeling that does not match delicate clothing. Their heads and faces are completely unrecognizable because a thick layer of wax completely covers the entire skull. This is the protective measure adopted by the sages to deal with the dangerous knowledge in the great library. As if out of some kind of belief in lights, the sages not only held candlesticks in their hands, but also lit a small flame on the top of their wax-covered heads. At this time, the sages all over the big library raised their heads at the same time. ?The heads, which are like **** of wax, are pointing in one direction. The head has no facial features, so it cannot express their viciousness, coldness and other emotions. But precisely because they didnt even show their facial features, it made the scene even more eerie and gloomy. ?But at this moment, neither Klimt nor Lann, nor the group of winged knights behind them, no longer care about the gazes of the sages. ??The door of the birdcage where Ge Cide was imprisoned was not strong. It seemed that the sages believed that the saint who had been studied by them and others would no longer be able to resist. So it was easy for Klimt to break from it. It is no longer possible to return quietly the same way, because at this moment, the troops garrisoned on the bridge should have noticed something was wrong. ??Although due to the decisive actions of Lan En and the three golden armored winged knights, they were not sure how serious the situation was. ??But there is no doubt that if you fly out from the original route now, you will be directly chased by the defenders on the bridge. As they rush to the lower level, the vigilant sages will also pour out of the big library, blocking them in the middle and directly blocking them! ?There is only one way now - kill through the big library directly from top to bottom! ??As long as the speed of breaking forward is faster than the speed of the pursuers catching up, then they are actually just facing this wave of enemies, the sages! ?This is also the reason why Lan didn''t stop Klimt and let him bombard the cell door in an almost venting manner. I had no intention of hiding it in the first place! Fighter formation! Open the way! Lan En, who was holding the saint in his arms, gave the order without looking back, while the winged knights, who had been furious for a long time, flapped their wings at the same time and gripped their double axes and halberds! The saint is not as big as her mother, but it may be because the damage to the soul is reflected in the body, shrinking the body. But in short, when Lan En picked her up like a princess, she looked sluggish and weak. ?Jumping down from the cell door in mid-air, there is another layer of wide beams held up to strengthen the dome of the building. Wow! Several short slaves that Lan En had seen many times were staying on these beams, seemingly acting as guards. They were chirping meaningless words, waving their weapons wildly and rushing towards Klimt at the front. ??The small axes and short scimitars in their hands seemed to be enchanted, and the striking end was always a hot dark red that had just been taken out of the furnace. ?And Klimt has already been furious. He wiped the charred rosin like a plaster on the spear held in his right hand without expression. ?Just like the effect of Yanan [Fire Paper], a layer of flame burns in the area where it has been wiped, but does not damage the weapon. ?Taking advantage of the length of the spear, Klimt stabbed the little slave who rushed over in one go and nailed him to the ground! ?The little slaves deformed round belly that was disproportionate to the skinny limbs spurted out blood like a punctured water bag. Lan En, who was holding Ge Cide in his arms, had a vague air mass trail under his skirt. ?There was a "dang" sound first, and with sparks flying, he used the external Valyrian steel plate on his boots to deflect the little slave''s slash. Then he kicked him, and the little slave, who was smaller than an ordinary person, flew away like a football. ??Just beside Klimt, he hit a bunch of giant blue arrows that were fired at him! "Wow!" The screams of the little slave were noisy and painful. The impact of the giant soul arrow knocked the small target out of an arc, and it fell from the dome beams forty to fifty meters high. It hit the ground of the large library and turned into a puddle splattering on all sides. of minced meat. And now no one cares about him. The sound of "swish swish" is endless. ?This is the headquarters of sages and magicians. There is no shortage of people who can cast spells! Azure blue attacks of various forms flew towards the dome. ?The number is so dense that it even makes people feel like there is a blue light rain coming from bottom to top! [Soul Giant Arrow], [Powerful Soul Giant Arrow], [Soul Gun]. ?Various or profound or specialized spells are attacking the dome above! (End of this chapter) Chapter 944 926 rush! Chapter 944 926. Advance! Dont stop! Forward! Rush! ?Lann shouted loudly, and at the same time, holding Gertrude in his arms, he moved forward under the guidance of Klimt. ?The library is so big that even the beams used to reinforce the dome look like intricate roads. ?The Winged Knights had already flapped their wings and descended to this level together. The soul magic raining down from below is actually not too dangerous to them. ??As a knights of the angelic faith, their armor has good resistance to magic. In addition, in the last supply before departure, everyone was assigned a magic square stone ring. The small objects made by the priests have once again improved the magic resistance. When an ordinary [Giant Soul Arrow] hits them, it may take four or five shots to have any effect. But now there are more than just "four or five rounds" fired upwards? . The soul magic fell on the armor, followed by the sound of breaking into light particles. ??The screaming and frantic slaves were also waving hot and dark red weapons, trying to climb onto the tall and fat bodies of the Winged Knights like mad dogs, and then chop and scratch them. During these compact and frenzied offensives, the Winged Knights were injured on a large scale for the first time under the leadership of Lan En. ?The high-grade armor with arc-shaped protrusions used to deflect attacks is quickly becoming broken. The slashing marks of weapons left hideous scars on them. ?The wings behind them, although the proportions are a little funny, are still full-fledged, and they are constantly adding scars and losing feathers. But their enemies also had a hard time. ? ? A small slave is as vulnerable as a chicken under a slaughtering knife in front of a weapon of the size of the Winged Knight. ??Whether it is a short-handled double ax or a long-handled halberd, as long as it is swept, there will be a dull sound of fracture. ??And if it hits the blade, there will be a sticky sound of flesh and blood being torn and torn. ??Charcoal rosin has long been smeared on the weapons of the Winged Knights, and now their swords are blazing with fire whenever they swing them. ??There are also some more impatient winged knights who have already waved their wings and jumped from the beams of the dome, hoping to get blood from the sages who are shooting magic below. The large physiques and ferocious mobility of the winged knights attracted the attention of the sages very well. The magic coming towards Lan En was much less. ?Led by Klimt, who was familiar with the terrain, they found a vertical ladder from the beam that could land on a stable high-rise terrace. This large library has a large space. It not only covers a large area, but is also very high, so it is divided into several floors. ?There are many bookshelves on each floor, filled with books. This way! Klimt ran a few steps quickly and stopped at an open window on the side of a terrace. Having followed Lan En all the way, he has now become somewhat accustomed to how to think in situations of high movement efficiency. Which way to go? ??If you can turn it over, turn it over; if you can smash it, you can''t stop smashing it! "Crackling", the spear in his hand was smashed randomly, and the beautifully painted stained glass window was smashed to pieces. The Archbishop immediately jumped in through the large window frame that was as tall as a person. ?Lan En''s steps were faster than him, and he lowered his head immediately, protecting Ge Cide in his arms and also went in. ??But as soon as he stepped into it, Lan En saw Klimt''s body flying backwards towards the back with a ''bang'' as if it was hit by something. After turning over from the window, there is a spacious stairwell, and even this stairwell connected to the stairs has several bookcases placed in the corners. ?Lann didn''t even have time to turn around to see what had knocked Klimt out. Because Klimt was knocked out, he faced more urgent and serious problems. He flew backwards and hit three or four bookcases placed in the corner of the stairwell! ??The sound of heavy cardboard book covers hitting each other was mixed together with the sound of the bookcase being smashed and books falling in piles. There is nothing unusual about the book itself. What is unusual is the things in the book! Silently, among the books that were opened in a mess due to collisions and falls, many thin and sharp claws, like those of Oceroes after transforming into a dragon, stretched out. ?Those claws are translucent light purple, thin and long, swaying as if they can''t wait to drag someone to the book where they are, so that they can take a good look at the knowledge in the book. Klimt just bumped into the corner with the bookshelf and came into contact with the translucent claws protruding from the books. He immediately opened his eyes involuntarily, and his expression became painful and frightening. ?His mouth was wide open, like a fish out of water but eager to breathe. Lan En''s eyes darkened in an instant. Spiritual Visionis turned on. Lan En controlled his sight so that he would not use [spiritual vision] to glimpse the contents of those books. Mentos also automatically turned on vision shielding, actively filling the books with mosaic color blocks. Prevent the subject from mistaking the view. In this case, Lan En also felt an uncontrollable trembling feeling from the inside of those translucent claws. ?This feeling felt very familiar to him, as if it was the last breath of the old king before his death when facing Osloes. The breath of crystallization, the power of death! Lan En, who used [Spiritual Vision] to not only see clearly, but at least recognized this method of harm, did not hesitate at all. With a "click", the projectile hook on his left arm shot out and grabbed Klimt''s collar, who had just landed on the ground for half a second.? ? ? Then pull back immediately. ??The Archbishop was just knocked out, but then he was pulled back and flew back. ??The priesthood robes on his body were torn into large pieces, but Klimt who was pulled out seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Being among those books just now, even though it was only for less than a second, he still felt like he was about to die. Curse to death, Klimt has seen death caused by this kind of curse. In other words, as a priest, you should have seen most of the ways of death in this world. ??This kind of curse does not cause much harm to people at the beginning, and it does not even hurt. ??It just makes people feel fear bursting from the bottom of their hearts. But when the curse accumulates to a certain limit, the curser will die immediately. As if growing out from the inside of the body, clusters of black and purple filthy crystals wrap around the human body, fixing it into the last posture of the deceased. ?Whether it is gods, humans, or any other species or life, the horror of death is never in the way of death, but in that it is never exception. ?As long as you cross the endurance limit, you will definitely die. As Klimt was pulled out of the pile of scattered books by Lan En, they had time to pay attention to the force that knocked the archbishop away. ??The sound of iron boots stepping on stone bricks came from the other side of the stairwell, where was the outer corridor of the large library, and the dim yellow sky of Lothric could be seen through the door frame. ?And a knight carrying the great sword of the Lothrik Knight on his shoulder came in menacingly from outside the door. ?His visor has been put down, but even if he just looks at his eyes through the observation hole of his helmet, he can still feel a chill. ?His Lothric knight''s greatsword has dots of white light. That is the miracle [blessed weapon] that high-level knights must master. ??Making a prompt decision, this Knight Commander-level Lothrik knight stepped forward and stabbed towards Lan En! The entire Lothric Knight greatsword is like a spear! He stabbed him out! ??However, the difficulty of using this kind of sword is not comparable to that of crude weapons such as spears. ?Just relying on that small amount of torque on the handle can make the entire sword very powerful. ??The level of this knight is no different from Lorenzo! ??And now Klimt is lying on the ground and has not yet gotten up, and Lan En is still holding Gertrude in his arms. Bang! ??Just when the big sword made a terrifying whistling sound and stabbed towards him, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly. Watching the tip of the fine sword thrust close to his chest, he suddenly made a handprint with his left hand and aimed it at the side of the sword! Alder''s Seal! ? ? The sword was deflected during a powerful thrust. This is normal for an ordinary swordsman, even if he cannot hold the hilt of the sword on the spot. But for this knight''s level, this is just a "struggle" that is not enough to delay time. [Force Burst]? Catalina drunkards little trick! ?Similar to Lorenzos point of view, he seems to regard Lan Ens [Alder Seal] as a unique miracle of a country called Catalina. ??The trajectory of the thrust was deflected sideways, but the knight''s lower body was surprisingly stable. Following the direction in which the sword was deflected, his whole body spun. The failed thrust immediately turned into a downward slash with the added inertia of turning! ? Lan Ens move of crooking the sword actually increased the inertia of the chop! But it only wasted a negligible amount of the other party''s time. But in fact, the demon hunter is just preparing to buy this little time. Facing the opponent''s big sword, Lan En took a step back. immediately after The sound of "hu la la" wind is blowing. ?The Winged Knight bursts in through the window with his wings flashing! ?His fat armor was spinning, and the twin axes in his hands were also spinning. The Lothric knight, whose body was defenseless due to the attack, immediately looked like a broken rag doll. ?A series of sparks exploded from his body, and then he was slashed and flew out, hitting the wall! ?His soul power is still strong, so the injury is not a problem. The Lothric knight, who had his sword knocked away, held on to his sword and tried to stand up to face the new enemy. ??A priest who was knocked away by a sudden attack just now, a restrained warrior, and a winged knight. This is okay, after all, the first two are not threats at all. But just when he was about to regroup, the knight who finally straightened his shaking helmet and aimed the observation hole at his eyeballs was shocked to find that inside the small stairwell. At least three winged knights have flown in. ?His body stiffened for a moment as he stood up holding the sword, which was also the last moment of his life. Because the next moment, the three rotating ''blade tops'' completely drained the power of his soul. What followed was a knife-to-flesh slashing, and in the end there was no life left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 945 927 Crystal Old Man Chapter 945 927. Crystallized Old Man At least half of the Knights of Lothric are princes, and after the coup began, they joined forces with the sages of the Great Library. This is something that has been determined early in the morning when the chief priest Emma, ??Lorenzo and the people of Youshu Church discussed it. So it is not surprising that there is an elite knight captain-level sword knight in the sages'' library. He is dead now anyway. Even the secretive and dangerous Black Hand of the King was hacked to death by three winged knights in the narrow terrain. In terms of personal strength, the king''s black hand should be completely superior to the leaders of the three pillars of royal power. In this way, the power of the three pillars of royal power can be checked and balanced with the deterrence of assassination with a mere three people. Of course, a sword knight whose level is limited to that of an elite knight commander would not be able to survive the attacks of several winged knights. ?Outside this stairwell, the buzz of magic flying around was still noisy. It was the winged knights who had not yet entered the stairwell, fighting with the magicians outside. The sound of dense footsteps was heard under the stairs. Obviously, although the magicians did not have an angle to attack the narrow stairwell, they had already moved to surround it. In Lan En''s arms, Saint Gertrude curled up even more on his chest as if she felt more pain. With half of his face already crystallized, the remaining halfs brows became more and more wrinkled, and a vague groan of pain came out of his mouth. The situation of the saint affects the minds of everyone in this team. But only Lan En can still think rationally in the current situation. There are two ways. Amber cat eyes turned to both sides under the scattered silver hair. ?One road is the doorway where the Lothric sword knight sent by the prince just came in. Outside is the outer wall and roof eaves of the big library. ?Although the single flight distance of the Winged Knights is not very long, as long as they find a good foothold, they may be able to rush out of the large library directly from the outer wall. The other one is the downward staircase in the stairwell. It is conceivable that there will be more sages blocking this road. No, you cant go outside! Klimt, who had just gotten up from the ground in embarrassment, saw Lan En''s obviously inclined eyes and immediately spoke to stop him. ??The embarrassed archbishop also knew that the situation was urgent, so he spoke very fast. There are always gargoyle guards outside the big library! They are defenders from the Capital of Sin! They hold weapons burning with the fire of sin! They can also fly! Gargoyles, Lan En had heard of them in the Magical Middle Ages. ??That is a kind of structural object made by mages to protect themselves. The solid magic stone, combined with the magic patterns and the key point of the golem heart, is simply a moving stone block that can kill people. Even though Lan En didnt know what the City of Sins and Fire of Sins were, the word flying was enough to make him give up his previous thoughts. The advantage of the Winged Knight is the mobility brought by flying. Once an air battle begins, regardless of whether it can be won or not, the fact that an air battle is far more time-consuming than a land battle is a price that teams eager to break out cannot bear. Go downstairs! Lan En made a prompt decision and adopted Klimt''s statement, who was familiar with the situation in the area. The order has been given, and the Winged Knights faithfully fulfilled it. The plump armor rustled, and several stocky and thick figures almost filled the stairs going down. ??The Winged Knight who was the first to rush out of the stairs flapped his wings and levitated, and then rushed into the crowd of sages and little slaves who were just coming up to surround him. Going down the stairs is a protruding terrace in mid-air. As usual, there are many filled bookshelves, tables, chairs, and candlesticks. ?The sages, who were silent and had their heads covered with wax, had already raised their candlestick staffs and began to prepare a storm of blue soul magic. ??The little slaves were also squeaking, holding their hot and red weapons and waving them wildly. ??But the three winged knights who had already flown out from the narrow stairs had already chosen their positions and were hovering in mid-air with their wings flapping. Their weapons were hung on their backs and their hands were open. ?That posture does not look like fighting, but rather like an angel receiving inspiration from heaven and being intoxicated with it. ??Magicians are not the only spellcasters in this world. ??With the murmured words under the helmet of the winged knight, a brief story about angels was described. Feathers made of white light floated down from nowhere, and bunches of screaming white light began to burst out from random positions on the ground! ! ?The bursting white light can feel sharp just by listening to the sound. Not only does it have the cutting power of a high-energy beam, it also has a huge physical impact. ??The beams of light randomly shoot out from bottom to top. If there is no super strong sense of time, there will be no time to react at all. ?The bodies of the sages and little slaves were first cut by the white light, then rushed to the sky, and finally fell to the ground like an Arrancar bag. After releasing a wave of miracles, the Winged Knights seemed to have exhausted their energy. They fell to the ground and took out their melee weapons again. And those sages who were not affected by the [Angel Light Pillar] seemed to feel no fear at all, and still launched attacks coldly. ??The buzz of flying blue light magic and the sound of swords clashing are endless. ??And the subsequent team led by Lan En kept walking, passing directly through the tragic and **** battlefield, where they were still fighting each other. He rushed all the way towards the bottom of the big library. ??The terrace where we were just now is considered the third floor of the large library. This library that has been handed down from the mythical era has really been transformed into a dizzying maze by Lothric. The terrain is very complex. The further you go down, the greater the resistance. Its not because there are many enemies blocking the front. The sages are also magicians after all, and their fighting styles are different from those of the warriors. The reason for the great resistance is that the position of Lan En''s small team has become lower. When they were discovered on the highest dome before, these magicians cast their magic from bottom to top. The accuracy was very low and it was very convenient to hide. But now as the team goes further down, the sages standing in the middle or upper levels of the big library are now at an advantage. ?They now casually threw it downwards, and it was a large rain of blue light arrows that was short but covered an extremely wide area. The power of a single one is far inferior to [Soul Giant Arrow], but it covers a wide area and the hit rate is more than doubled! The broad body of the Winged Knights is the best target. ??The continuous rain of soul arrows, even if the armor of the Winged Knights is resistant to magic, is superimposed on the magic square stone ring that Klimt turned out before the battle. Now there are some people who cant hold on anymore! ??At first, the soul arrows hit the Winged Knight, and only the sound of broken magic could be heard. But now, the man in the armor also began to moan in pain uncontrollably. ??The exaggerated smiling face on the Winged Knight''s helmet is also bleeding from the breathing holes! The bright red blood left hideous traces on the silver or gold armor. But no one stopped. ??Going down another level, there is now a wooden bridge directly in front of the team, spanning the second floor of the large library in mid-air, connecting the two sides of the large library. ?The spacious wooden bridge deck was originally empty, but then, a ball of fluttering cloth suddenly appeared in the center of the bridge deck! ?The fabric rotated around a ball, and finally stretched out into a wide, raw-edged robe. This robe is worn by a familiar figure. The extremely large wide-brimmed hat, the crystal ball in the hand, the skinny body covered by the robe Crystallized old man! Unlike the twin brother who was polite on the road to living sacrifice, at least on the surface. ??The crystallized old man who works in the big library has shown obvious hostility from the beginning! ?His skinny fingers stroked the crystal ball in a circle, and then blue light emitted from the crystal ball. The light condensed into a weightless irregular crystal cluster and floated away from the crystal ball. Lan En, who never stopped for a moment, was looking at the suspended crystal clusters that were obviously different from ordinary magic. His eyes became dark. Under [spiritual vision], he saw the essence and changes of this magic. Crystals are qualities and appearances, but this magic has not yet reached the level of Osroais, or the forbidden knowledge in the Great Library. In other words: It is indeed powerful, but it has not yet touched the characteristics of cursed death. The witcher came to the conclusion in his mind that he could get through it, but he still needed strategy. Mentos, in the battlefield command state, has provided rough status information of the team members to the subject as a reference for tactical judgment. ?Lan En, while holding the increasingly curled-up Ge Cide and sprinting forward, based on this information, completed the tactical plan in an instant. He used his free hand to point out the four more seriously injured Winged Knights, and then pointed around. The meaning is clear without verbal communication. ??The places Lan En pointed out are the places where magic attacks are most concentrated. ??Those sages stood at a slightly higher height and poured down the rain of soul arrows unscrupulously, just like blue raindrops hitting the wooden bridge deck. Now we need to break out quickly, but we cannot ignore these attacks. ??The four winged knights, with blood still flowing from their breathing holes, began to flap their wings without saying a word and resumed their short flight. They flew up to the position of the sages, and a massacre followed! Lan specially calculated and selected the positions that would have the greatest impact on the team and have the least resistance to cleaning up. Generally, there are at most two sages standing in one position. When the Winged Knight goes up, he only needs to swing his ax and turn around to finish the job. And the fire suppression gap caused by this is huge! The four winged knights were quick and agile, and their victory suddenly reduced the pressure on the team running on the bridge. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 946 928 closed Chapter 946 928. Closed door The weapons of the Winged Knights were all rubbed with charred rosin, burning with a layer of flame. ?These flames ensure that even if the sages who were chopped down do not die immediately, the wax on their bodies will be heated by the flames. The damage caused by cold solidified wax oil and heated wax oil are obviously not on the same level. No need to fight with him, we are here to save people. ?Looking at the old man in front of him who stroked the crystal ball again, although he didn''t speak a word, his cold eyes seemed to say, "This road is blocked." Lan En was not even interested in looking at him. Blocking the bridge deck? ?This old guy really has no tactical thinking at all. My goal of action from beginning to end has been to save people, and now that I have reached this position. Why should I waste time here with you? Bang! ?Lan En directly changed direction, kicked open the solid wooden fence on the bridge, and then jumped off. Klimt who was following him was stunned for a moment by this decisive and unconventional decision, not to mention the crystallized old man blocking the bridge opposite. The suspended crystal clusters floated into the sky by the old man of crystallization seemed to have escaped the control of the caster and entered an automatic program after being released. ?At this time, the old crystallizer couldn''t even move the suspended crystal cluster that he had put out with great effort. The name of the suspended crystal cluster is [Crystal Hail], which is the famous spell of the brothers Crystal Old Man, which proves that they have inherited the academic achievements of [Big Hat] Logan, at least part of them. But now, after spending a lot of mana to create a spell, the enemy is not even prepared to break into the spell''s range. Abandon this already formed spell pursuit? Or... take another look? Without the experience of being immersed in battles for many years, there will be no decisiveness and crispness in making decisions in the face of battle. The Crystal Old Man is a powerful magician, but he is not a skilled warrior. ?Facing the pull of Lan En''s sudden change of route, he was completely unable to make a timely and correct judgment. ?Lan En jumped down with Ge Cide in his arms. ??The location of this wooden bridge is actually at least ten meters above the ground. With his [Light Body Technique] attainment, he could only land hard without losing any force while holding a fragile wounded person in his arms. ??Although he was not injured, his legs were numb and he had difficulty moving for more than a second. But here is a big library filled with bookshelves. With these tall bookshelves, one usually has to use a cart to push the escalator to get to the books on the top floor. At least four meters high. Lan En accurately landed on the top of the bookshelf. There was less of a height difference of four meters. Even a hard landing without any loss of force did not limit his mobility. Its just that these sturdy bookshelves made a heavy creaking sound under his own weight. Immediately afterwards, Lan En, who had just jumped down, suddenly blocked with his right hand at his side. With a few "ding, ding, ding" sounds, sparks and pressure burst out from the arm armor on the outside of his right hand. Speed-shooting crossbow. ?Without the middle and upper floors, although there are not many magicians on the bottom floor of the big library, there are many soldiers and knights guarding it. ?? Lan En, who had Ge Cide as his most important goal, still ignored the intention of firing the crossbowman. He simply stayed on top of the bookcase to relieve the pressure of landing in sections. Putting down his right arm, Lan En just glanced at the crossbowman, turned around and jumped under the bookcase again. Winged Knight, deal with that crossbowman! The subordinates have things to do. ??The Winged Knights, who had cleared many of the mage''s firepower points, separated and jumped to the platform where the crossbowman was. ?That repeating crossbow is called [Yafanlin]. Although it is a legendary weapon with a famous name, the user is just an ordinary soldier. ??The Winged Knight didn''t bother much, just split his body open with an axe, and didn''t pay much attention to the repeating crossbow that fell on the ground. In fact, when you get to this location, you can basically say that there is only less than fifty meters away from successfully breaking out of the big library. ?As long as Lan En takes two steps forward, he can see an iron gate that separates the entrance hall of the large library from the numerous bookcases behind it. In front of the fence gate is the main entrance of the big library. ??The Winged Knights returned to the team one by one, and Klimt released several more miracles one after another, covering the wounded in the team with a layer of golden light. ?The crystallized old man on the bridge looked at the enemy team that rushed directly to the gate in such a daze, and seemed to no longer want to chase him. Everyone felt it and was about to rush out. But just when Lan En saw the main entrance, Ge Cide in his arms suddenly twitched. ??The body that was already curled up in his arms became even more twisted, making a "clatter" sound of crystals colliding with each other. This is not right, as if the crystallized power eroding and spreading inside her body has been stimulated by something. ??Lan En stopped for the first time after thinking briefly. The panting Klimt and the scarred Winged Knights became unusually panicked when they saw this. After all, under the leadership of Lan En, they were invincible and never stopped even in the rain of magic arrows. But on Lan En''s side, only he could feel Ge Cide''s sudden movement. He didnt know if those sages had put magic or curse on the saints body, so that something would happen to her as soon as she left this big library. But fortunately, he can use his own vision to confirm. Lan En''s eyes became profound. He looked towards Ge Cide''s body and the surroundings. The essence of Ge Cide is like white sunlight being crystallized and solidified. Although there are traces of crystal magic, there is nothing else. On the contrary, Lan En, who did not find anything unusual in Ge Cide, made some discoveries when he scanned the surroundings. It was a wooden box hidden in the corner of the bottom floor of the big library. ?There was something in that wooden box that, although weak, was essentially similar to Ge Cide''s. ?In [Spiritual Vision], Lan Ens gaze can penetrate deeply into the essence of most things, so the appearance of those things cannot be seen. Break open the gate! ?Lan En ordered as he quickly walked towards the wooden box he saw. ??A Winged Knight who had just flown down from the upper level after killing people, after hearing Lan En''s order, he didn''t stop and crashed into the iron gate with the momentum of his descent! ?There were three or four winged knights who bumped into him on the ground at the same time. With a "thud", the entire frame of the iron fence door was knocked off and fell to the floor of the courtyard with a clanking sound. Taking advantage of this moment, Lan En went over and kicked open the wooden box in the corner. When the remains of the fence gate hit the ground, he just happened to take it out of the wooden box. A sound that was unclear whether it was striking crystal or steel came from Lan En''s hand. ?In that box was a Holy Catalyst Bell of the Priests, but on the iron Holy Bell, sporadic clusters of crystals appeared as if they were growing. A holy bell that has the same essence as Ge Cide. ? Lan En looked at the painful saint in her arms, but could still see the demure look on her face, and then looked at the strange holy bell in her hand. ?Perhaps this thing was the catalyst for Ge Cide? Since the connection is so deep, it might be useful. As Lan En ran towards the door that had just been opened by the winged knights, he pulled some fabric from Ge Cide''s white robe, wrapped up the holy bell with crystal clusters, and took it with him. ??The rain of soul arrows splashing down from above became denser again, and the high points that had been targeted and swept by the winged knights were occupied again. The sages have regrouped a lot of strength. ?The team led by Lan En flashed past the door of the big library, and everyone rushed out without stopping. ?Klimt, who was ranked last, cast a miraculous [magic protection] on himself. ??This is a story about the friction between the priests and the magicians since ancient times. His body was covered with a white light film and matched with the magic square stone ring on his hand. ??The last wave of soul arrows that blocked the door and shot down did not leave him behind after all. ??The crystallized old man wearing a wide-brimmed hat stood on the wooden bridge on the second floor, watching coldly as a group of people kidnapped the saint of angel faith. It almost penetrated the entire defense line of the big library from high to low. Until now, those stationed soldiers who came down from the top floor and were connected to the outside of the dome could reach the upper structure of the big library. ??The actions of this group of people were so decisive. Whether it was decision-making or preparation, it seemed simply abnormal in this city of Lothric that was already in chaos! ???If nothing happened, the Knights of Lothric would have formed a team, led it personally, and added a knight commander who was far beyond the usual tasks as the backbone of the execution. Perhaps we can assemble a top team with such mobility. But now the Knights are almost declared destroyed! ??Where did these homeless dogs of angelic faith come together to form such a team? ! They are all equipped with precious magic ashlar rings. We saw it with our own eyes, my lord. They are all wearing them! A sage with no wax shell on his mouth walked up to the crystallized old man and whispered to him. Osroais? The oversized wide-brimmed hat of the crystallized old man trembled, but then he regained his composure. ??Of course he knows that the magic ashlar ring is the equipment given by Oceroes to his bodyguard knights, just to express his suppression of magicians. It can be done now. Impossible, he has already become addicted to the knowledge I gave him. The crystallized old mans fingers gently brushed his cheek, which had a beak mask on it. It seemed that because it had not been removed for so long, the edges were even adherent to the flesh and blood. ?That mask is the image of Moen, an apostle believed in by the priesthood. He and his twin brother wore this mask for a long time in order to gain the trust of Othroais and express their loyalty. "White Dragon''s crystallized knowledge, even if he wants to use everything he has in exchange for the results, he will never hesitate. He has no intention of caring about us, just look at the raging human pus outside." The sage who came to report was silent for a while, and then continued. The garrisons connected to the top floor reported that the black hand who was supposed to be guarding the tower was dead. That was the kings black hand! The crystallized old man was silent after hearing this name. ?But then, he let out a sigh of relief. He thought of the man who rushed towards him on this wooden bridge just now, holding the saint in his arms. ?Although [Crystal Hail] had been released at that time, he felt uneasy for some reason. It was as if he shouldn''t be standing in that place, in front of that man. ??If the opponent is of this level, then the Black Hand of the King seems to have died unjustly. "Let''s go, let''s go." After a long silence, the crystallized old man finally said in a tone that didn''t seem to care. "Anyway, we can''t find anything out from Ge Cide. The saint is no, the princess is worthless." "From now on, the Great Library is closed. If the prince asks, tell us that we are closed because of the spread of human pus outside." "Understood." After the wise man saluted, he turned around and went to work. The crystallized old man raised his head and looked at the empty birdcage hanging on the dome. He would definitely not be willing to say that the revenge against Osloais and the Gods was limited to this. ??But the city of Lothric, which was supposed to be in chaos, suddenly appeared like a group of warriors who were decisive in killing, highly resistant to magic, and capable of chopping up melons and vegetables against magicians. ??Recalling the feeling of meeting Lan En just now, he felt that it would be more sensible to stop there. ??While the big library began to close its doors, Lan En was already riding a unicorn, holding two protoss in his arms and rushing towards the outside of Lothric. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 947 929Children of God Chapter 947 929. Children of God ?? Qilin, who had been waiting for a while under the artificial "cliff" created by the uplift of Lothric, let out a neighing sound that was unclear whether he was proud or impatient. ?Its bright red crystal eyes looked at the demon hunter and several other guys who were sent down by a few little demons flapping their wings. ??Lothric, a huge mountain city that covers an entire side of a mountain range, was directly raised by more than a hundred meters under the orders of the two princes. Logically speaking, this kind of power is even more outrageous than hundreds of hydrogen bombs. But in this world, as the most powerful among the gods, Lothric can do it without any trouble. At the same time, Lothric''s largest violent organization, the Lothric knights, are still fighting with guns and swords. This is very abnormal in terms of the education Lan En has experienced and the common sense he has built. But considering the different characteristics and huge differences between the worlds, perhaps it is normal to have this feeling of dissonance. ??But if they sit on its back, the passengers will not be able to withstand the shock caused by the 100-meter drop. ??This guy probably won''t be injured even if he lands hard. There is no doubt about the vitality and toughness of the monsters in the New World. ??Ge Cide''s situation was not optimistic. Even in the church on the high wall, the two high-ranking priests, Klimt and Emma, ??tried their best to perform miracles, but it was of no use. So Lan En, Fluffy Ball, Ocelot and Grid were all sent down by the little devils waiting at the gate of Lothric City. Before leaving, Klimt held the demon hunter''s hands, with an uneasy and guilty expression on his face with gray beard. So in order to get the saint healed as soon as possible, they must send Ge Cide to the Netherworld Church in front of Rosalia as soon as possible. But now that the Dragon Knights of the Fire Sect have been cleared out by the Prince Sect in the inner city, there is only one candidate. The erosion of crystallization is too strong, and the knowledge of crystallization is too profound and ancient. Not long ago, the Deep Church team led by Lan En successfully fought their way out of the big library and brought back [Angel Daughter] Ge Cide. ??The limbs and bat wings of these little demons are all slender and skinny, but they are surprisingly powerful and can fly quite steadily. Halfway through speaking, this devout believer choked up uncontrollably. ?As far as movement efficiency is concerned, Lothric''s Dragon Knight may be able to compete with Qilin. I will, friend. The witcher patted his shoulder with a backhand to comfort him. Leave it to you, Lan. ??As an ancient dragon in the New World, Qilin certainly didn''t care about the height difference of more than 100 meters. ?That gentle and sincere face even made Klimt temporarily absent-minded. The two of them had the story in their hands and there was nothing they could do about it. Please, I must Following the original route, we successfully left the inner city and returned to the outer high wall. Rosalia really cant lose anything more, shes already too sad. ??Of course, there is also Ocelot who emerges from his fathers torture. Honorable Rosalia also saved me from being corrupted by darkness. Due to reason, I will send her child back to her. ?Lane made his promise, and Klimt believed in his promise. ??He has long seen the character of the witcher and has no doubt about it. Dont be so arrogant where it doesnt matter, you! Lan En, who was put down from the little devil''s claws, walked up to Qilin and punched the opponent''s slender and elegant neck. Qilin shook his head indifferently, and the pale mane started to dance. Getting on his horse, Ge Cide and Ocelot were held in the arms of Lan En and Flannel Ball respectively. The goal is the Deep Church, you remember the way. After sitting down, Lan En gently patted the side of Qilin''s face and said to it. As soon as possible, man. This is not good. Lan En looked down at the blind and voiceless saint in his arms. ??She huddled tightly in Lan En''s arms as if she was clinging to the last harbor, and murmured in pain from time to time. Qilin seems to feel this pain and urgency. ?It turned its head to its back and looked at it. It was no longer playful or lazy. ?The red crystal-like eyes looked at Lan En and nodded solemnly. Azure blue electric light flashed on the unicorns beautiful blue and white fur and cut through the air. But it only flickered under the wide and drapey silk rune cloth, without affecting the passengers on its back. ?These electric lights can stimulate Qilin''s body activity, and if necessary, can make its skin harder than steel. A "whoosh" sound! ?The Qilin, which controlled its speed just right, turned into a blue-white afterimage of electric light among the barren and messy soil and rocks, shooting out into the distance. The journey along the way is something that can be easily crossed based on Qilin''s speed. Whether it is hillsides, cliffs, or rocks blocking the road, these terrains have no hindrance to Qilin at all. ?On the road to living sacrifices, they also passed the location of the crystallized old man who was allied with the undead team. But Lan En had no intention of provoking him. Although the betrayal of the twin brothers, Crystal Old Man, has been put on the table, there are more important things to do now. The journey was fast and furious, and soon the witcher came to the territory of the Deep Church again. ?Although the sun has risen again, the dead and wandering undead people have not returned to normal. In the cemetery in front of the Netherworld Church, wandering souls whose corpses had been eaten out by maggots were wandering around in large numbers, almost one at a time. ? And the gravekeepers responsible for bleeding them and stuffing them back into coffins were obviously crazy. ??They were wandering around with their swords in hand. Regardless of whether they were wandering spirits or not, it seemed that they would chop at each other first. Fortunately, with the Qilin''s mobility, these lunatics didn''t even have a chance to make contact with Lan En, let alone block the road. ?While passing by the Purification Chapel, Lan En glanced inside. ??The old knight who once had a few words with him on the road, Grandpa Gale. Now that he seems to be gone, Lann hopes he can find a place to live in this chaotic world. Re-entering the church with thick walls, I looked at the majestic, grand and familiar building, the huge fiery red hangings hanging from the dome, covering the statues of gods, symbolizing the blessing of flames. ? Lan En actually felt that he had a sense of security in this unstable world. Maybe its because he had a rare period of stability here, or maybe its because Rosalias [sunshine] made him remember the warmth that reached his body and mind. In short, in this world that is maintained by fire, this feeling is extremely precious. Crash, Qilins horses hooves stepped on the ground where they had just entered the church. A layer of shallow, clear water accumulated here, and the horses hooves caused splashes. ??The sound echoed for a long time in the huge church building. "who is it?" On the second floor platform of the church, a voice asked, also carrying an echo. Lan En looked up and saw Leonard''s face with a silver mask. Ah, it seems our hero is back? ?The other party''s voice was as playful and deep as ever, sounding like a conspirator with evil intentions. ??But Lan En already knew what kind of virtue this guy was, and this kind of penetrating tone sounded to him simply because this guy didn''t know how to speak well. Stop being so dramatic! Its urgent! Pick us up! Of course, of course. Leonard said as he bent down and pulled up the lever. "I asked you to do something urgent. Now that you''re back, of course I want to take a look, right?!" ?The mechanism began to rise under the activation of the pull rod. Lan En and Qilin stood on the top frame of the metal gate that was one person wide and were lifted up by the mechanism. Just connected to the platform where Rosalia''s bedroom is located. Then immediately afterwards, Leonard, who was speaking calmly, felt as if he had seen a ghost! ??He saw the woman in Lan En''s arms, and also saw the cat dragging a big baby on Qilin''s back! In just a moment, he realized that he had thought completely wrong. ??He originally thought that Lan En was just coming back for some support during the mission. After all, it would not be easy to welcome the Saint back. ??But he didnt expect that the witcher would come back with goals, and even extra goals! His Royal Highness Ge Cide! And... ?The eyes under the silver mask widened unconsciously, and he was stumbling when speaking. King Ocelot, prince?! Hurry, come with me! Within a moment of the strange greetings and the barbed greetings, Leonard completely forgot what he had planned to say. Even the most basic steps of a warrior could not be maintained, and he almost fell over when he turned around in a hurry. ?But Leonard couldn''t care about anything anymore. Lan En and Qilin followed him closely. A group of maggots were pupating on the ground of the terrace. Lan En just nodded and said hello to them without stopping. Leonard didnt even say hello. All the way to the outside of Rosalia''s bedroom. ?Eldridge defeated the giant, and the dent that hammered out the outer iron fence door is still there. ?Leonard rushed ahead of Lan En and struggled to push open the strong door, which was almost as tall and thick as the door of the Deep Church. "No, don''t do it. I''ll do it. Just let me do it." ?Listening to Leonard''s tone, it seemed as if he was afraid that Lan En''s slight movement would damage the saint in his arms. The huge and thick door opened, and Lan En finally saw Rosalia again just as he was being placed on the goddess''s lap for treatment. She fell down on her bed still wearing a black veil, sadly immersed in her own world. But this time is different. ?After the door creaked open, she seemed to suddenly sense something. The head that was originally silent and sad suddenly raised, looking at Lan En and Fluffy Ball who walked in from the door. To be precise, it is the sons of God in them. ??Rosalas delicate lips moved on the lower half of her face that was not covered by the veil. ?Although she has no tongue, Lan En and Leonard still know exactly what she is mumbling. Those are her children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 948 930 tragedy rejection Chapter 948 930. Tragic rejection Leonard walked towards Rosalia''s bed, his chest heaving with excitement, but he still knelt down on one knee following etiquette. Lan En, on the other hand, seemed much more casual than him. After all, the goddesss thighs have been laid on. ?Lane strode past Leonard and walked straight to Rosalia''s bed. ?Lan first placed Grid, who was curled up in his arms, at Rosalia''s feet where she was sitting down, and then took the hand from the velvet ball who followed behind. Took the big baby that the kitten had been holding and put it on the other side of Rosalia. ?The pair of amber cat eyes stared closely at the goddess''s trembling lips and the violent rise and fall of her chest. Please calm down, Your Highness. The witcher said this while holding the goddess down and reaching out tremblingly, wanting to touch the fingertips of his child''s palm. The goddess is larger than Lan Endu, but her strength is not enough to suppress the demon hunter. There is nothing that tortures a mother more than having her children suffering right next to her. Lan En thought to himself. The current situation. The goddess really needs to calm down. ?Even the flannel ball, which was originally at odds with Leonard, now stood beside the goddess knight, took off his kitten helmet, and hugged it low in his arms. ?As a knight of the goddess''s guard, it is certain that he loves Rosalia, but it is by no means a blind obedience to her. But one of them was completely eroded by crystals, and the other was as blue as a dead baby. The goddess who fell on the bed leaned forward, almost sobbing uncontrollably and trembling in intense grief. "I killed Ocelot. He had turned into a deformed white dragon without scales and fell into madness. Ocelot was used in some kind of mutation experiment in his hands. To avoid pain, Ocerot Serote instinctively hid himself until he appeared in front of me. ??Besides, Rosalas mental state is not optimistic. Leonard did not finish his sentence, although everyone knew what he meant. I went to the Fire Shrine in Lothric to ring the second bell. ??But Lan En did not stop, he continued to speak in a calm and gentle tone. Lan described the simple story. This can be seen from the fact that he can go against the will of the goddess and persuade Lan En and Angel Faith to help each other. ?Of course she knew which way to go to the Fire Sacrifice Site, and even the dark ash cemetery was once taken care of by her. He could hear Rosalia''s breathing, tense as he pulled the hood back a little. ?Rosala knew what these crystals meant. She is obviously not a **** with fighting skills. "As long as you exert the power of rebirth, all pain will disappear with the reshaping of the body!" The princess and the prince will be fine, Rosalia! The two children of the gods are now with their mothers. Until the end, crystal reflection appeared under the hood, and the already delicate breathing seemed to have disappeared, completely choked. And Lan Ens next words indeed proved Rosalias correctness. ??Rosalia raised her head when she heard this. She was once the princess of Lothric. As the eldest daughter of the first generation of gods, she was even the legal source of Osloais'' control of the fire ceremony. It was not someones words that interrupted the goddess knights words, but the goddesss movements. But he still stretched out his hand. He lifted Lan En''s left hand and placed it on his forehead, which was covered with black gauze. Just this simple passing made Leonard, who was kneeling on one knee in front of the bed, clenched his fists, and the leather gloves made a crunching sound. Saint Geddes, we rescued her from the great library of the sages. She was already like this. ??It is unimaginable what the magicians who have been suppressed for a long time would do to the hidden daughter of King Oceroes and the saint of the angelic faith. I know that you have been separated from your two children for a long time. ??The witcher opened his eyes and looked around. Leonard, who was kneeling on one knee with his head lowered, suddenly spoke out, as if to comfort the goddess or provide confidence. ?But Leonard just subconsciously wanted to stand up in front of the goddess''s bed, but he regained his position before his knees had just left the ground. His eyes were fixed on the black gauze covering the upper half of his face, until the goddess also choked and took a few deep breaths and stabilized her palms. Lan Encai took back his pressing hand. ?There is no doubt that this kind of behavior is disrespectful. ??Rosala''s hand was shaking all the time, and Lan En could feel it when he pressed it. ?Lan En whispered softly and sincerely while lifting the hood covering Ge Cide''s head. Although this will turn the noble saint and the prince into maggots for a period of time, as long as they survive this period, everything will be fine. ?Rosala reached out to touch her daughter, but she seemed afraid of hurting those fragile crystals. ?Now these crystals have become an important part of Ge Cide''s body. ?Its best to say bad news in one go, otherwise the waves of bad news may overwhelm people. ?There is no winged knight here who can share the same mind as the goddess, and there is no priesthood. Does this action mean you want to communicate with me? With a prudent attitude, Lan cast a variant of [Yaxi Seal] under the wide-eyed gaze of Leonard next to him. A communication of thought has been established between man and God. But the feeling is different from the first time. Now Rosalia''s thoughts can no longer make Lan En feel as warm as the genial sunshine. On the contrary, the goddesss mind was trembling, even on the verge of collapse! No. No, I cant do it, Lan En! ??The originally gentle voice became sad and frightened, and at a loss. Children Grits and Ocelot, they have been too deeply eroded by the crystallized knowledge! That is the forbidden white dragon crystal of White Dragon Hiss! The soul is more closely connected with inorganic matter. Those crystals only corrode the body and I cant save them! I, I cant help it! I cant help it! In the link of thinking, the goddess''s speech has completely lost its smoothness, and she is on the verge of collapse to vent her helplessness and pain. ??This is the first time Lan En has tasted the strong emotions that come back through the variant of [Yaxi Sigil]. ?The intense sadness almost made him feel as if his heart was being grasped. ??However, Lan En can always adjust his mentality in the face of adversity, and then overcome the adversity with a tenacious and active attitude. ?This time is no exception. Amid the grief and helplessness that filled his brain, Lan En took a deep breath. ?His logic and thinking began to work in this difficult mood. Rosalia said that crystallization makes the connection between the soul and inorganic matter closer, which means that even the rebirth ceremony will probably not be able to save these two seriously eroded sons of God. Without intact souls, they will probably remain in the maggot stage. Not even as good as the Maggot Man. At least the believer who had become the Winged Knight in Golden Armor had chatted with Lan En during the Maggot Man stage and maintained the integrity of his thinking. Even if these two sons of gods start the rebirth ceremony, they will probably only become mindless maggots, real maggots. Isnt it crueler to keep only the body alive in the form of maggots than to kill them? But vaguely, Lan En felt Rosalia''s decision in the exchange of thoughts. Lan En unconsciously widened his eyes and looked at the goddess who was leaning towards him. She still wanted to keep the children''s bodies. Even if it''s just the body. Gertz and Ocelot are both her children, and she never wants to be separated from them again. But it shouldnt be like this. Lan is very aware of Rosalia''s mental state through psychic communication. At this time, if she performed a rebirth ritual on her two children and turned them into maggots and kept them by her side, it would probably completely close her mind. Completely immersed in your own world. She spent the whole day just stroking the children who had turned into maggots. And children will stay with their mother out of instinctive dependence on her. Please think again, Rosalia. Lan En held the goddess''s face and looked forcefully into her eyes under the black gauze. This is not what they should end up with! I didnt rescue them just to watch a tragedy! Do you understand? Suddenly, Lan En seemed to have thought of something. ??His face, which was originally questioning the goddess aggressively, suddenly froze, and then he quickly withdrew the palm holding the goddess''s cheek and rummaged in the alchemy leather bag on his waist. A small cloth bag was taken out, and as Lan En gently opened the bag, the goddess'' helpless and absent-minded eyes also focused on the demon hunter''s hand! The sound of "ding bells" came from above, and there were several damages and scratches on the cloth bag. ??This is the holy bell that Lan En found in the big library at that time. It was originally owned by Ge Cide, but was later affected by the crystal! The scratches on the cloth bag are caused by the crystal clusters on the rattle. "This is the result of those sages studying her with crystallized magic in the big library. Now, this mysterious holy bell can not only act as a catalyst to release magic, but also release miracles! Unprecedented!" ?Lan En held the crystallized holy bell and handed it to Rosalia. There was unconcealable excitement in his tone. On this bell are the experimental ideas and summaries of those sages! Do you understand? ??If you say that this crystallized holy bell is a powerful spell catalyst made by the sages, you really underestimate the spellcasters who do research and development. This sacred bell is more like an academic summary and verification after a large-scale experiment! The above shows in detail how those crystallization magics were used on the Holy Bell infected with Ge Cide''s power. Interference, erosion, assimilation. All are shown above step by step! As long as the ideas can be clarified, then. ??Rosala''s hand, as if touching some treasure, carefully took the crystallized holy bell from Lan En''s hand. She can ''understand'' this crystallized holy bell, so she knows that there is hope for her child! ??As the eldest daughter of the first generation of God King Gwen and the Sunshine Princess, she even lived in the old **** city of Anor Londe with White Dragon Hiss, the origin of the knowledge of white dragon crystals! Even though they are gods who perform miracles, the knowledge and insights they have gained over the past tens of thousands of years cannot be faked. ??If there is no clue, there is really nothing that Ge Cide and Ocelot can do to save them. However, now a summary of the ideas and results of the other party''s experiments are in front of you. The difficulty of relieving the damage is not difficult for the Sunshine Princess who is known as ''nourishing all things and being loved by all things''! "Thanks." Suddenly, warm and gentle words came from the connection of thoughts, and those words were full of gratitude. Lan En instinctively wanted to reply, "You''re welcome." ?But before he could finish his thoughts, Rosalia, who had already leaned forward, hugged him directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 949 931 Wax Stone Summon Chapter 949 Chapter 931. Alabaster Summoning ??Based on Lan Ens current physique: He was two and a half meters tall, and his muscle latitude and limb length matched his height. He was not tall or thin. But perfect strength and agility, perfect proportion. With this kind of physique, he hadn''t felt what it felt like to be embraced inclusively for a long time. ?His muscles and frame are so strong that ordinary people don''t even have the courage to stand close to him. Margarita''s hug could only barely wrap around his relatively thin, smooth waist. ?But Rosalia was different, although Lan En speculated that her soul was damaged, causing her body to be affected by the characteristics of life in this world. But she is still a woman with a larger figure than Lan En. While hugging, Lan En could feel like a child, being held in a maternal hug. ??But at this time, there was no room for the birth of any charming thoughts in the witcher''s mind. Because this is a grateful hug from a mother after seeing the hope of healing for her child. Not to mention the situation just now, the flannel ball felt the sadness filling the air, and the little triangular ears drooped. She will start saving her children. There is no room for anyone else to interfere. ??Then the witcher retreated, while Rosalia held the crystal bell carrying hope in one hand, and emitted a gentle and bright golden light in the other. This will be a long process and a huge miracle. Thank you. Thank you, noble knight. There is hope, they will be fine. After coming out, the flannel ball cheered softly. But then, Lan En patted the goddess''s shoulders and back with his hands gently and comfortingly. Elu is a warm and kind-hearted cat who feels happy even when helping others without self-interest. ?Now, those furry ears stood up again in full vigor. Finally, the goddess gently kissed the side of Lan En''s face while raising her head. Its a thank you and a blessing. The goddess nodded heavily on Lan En''s shoulder. "But the gods are all very tall, meow. In front of the gods, Lan En looks like an ordinary person. Ordinary people are simply dwarves." The lively flannel ball spoke nonsensically. It is not mixed with anything else. ?Lan and Fluffy Ball walked out first, while Leonard was responsible for closing the door to Rosalia''s bedroom behind. Even Lan En, although he has outstanding attainments in biochemistry and alchemy, does not know the souls in this world that are obviously different from other worlds, as well as the body structure of the gods. Lan whispered softly into Rosalia''s ear. ??So Lan En only stiffened up at the beginning of the hug, with his hands raised by his sides, neither letting them go nor letting them go. Woohoo! ?Lan responded with a calm smile, but Leonard "Humans just call themselves "dwarfs" in the gods'' books. Haven''t you read the book, kitten?" The goddess knight leaned back on his usual position, the side doorframe of the door to the goddess''s bedroom. I dont know if its an illusion, but Lan En always feels that this guy has very complicated emotions towards him now. A little grateful, and a little bit resentful? Lan En really doesnt understand the thoughts of religious believers very well. After all, he is a pure materialist. ?But after hearing this, the flannel ball immediately put his paws on his hips and bared his teeth at Leonard. Ever since the two of them choked each other last time, it seems that they haven''t been dealing with each other very much. You dont have to worry about it, meow! Isnt it strange that the cat hasnt read a book? ?So Leonard was choked by the fluff ball''s natural rhetorical question. ??Although he couldn''t see his face under the silver mask, Lan En felt that it must be distorted. ??Bent down and patted the flannel ball on the head, which calmed El Cat''s mood. Then Lan En stood next to Leonard, also leaning against the wall. I see why there are only maggots left here? Where are the warriors? ??The witcher asked in a low voice. ?At this moment, it was Leonard who spoke openly. Nothing unexpected happened, so dont be so careful. "Most of the hired warriors were frightened by the time Eldridge woke up. They left when they should and slipped away when they needed to. There is nothing to be sorry for, and they are not trustworthy people in the first place." Of course, I dont care how far you can go out in this world safely. They probably wont even be able to get out of the undead cemetery outside the Netherworld Church. ?Lan listened to Leonard''s calm and sarcastic tone and cursed secretly. Just now when he was riding Qilin through the Undead Cemetery, he saw a lot of scattered equipment inside, such as the Astra Sword, a very recognizable weapon. Although he was new here, he could still easily recognize it. ?It is a long and slender sword that is like a bladed iron rod mounted on the hilt, focusing on thrust attack performance. "I know what you''re actually asking, Lan." As Leonard spoke, he glanced at the demon hunter beside him with his eyes under the silver mask. You have completed your task, so you want us to fulfill our promise, right? Dont be so careful, I said it before: the trust between us is precious, and we will not waste it. "In the crusade against Eldridge, we agreed to help each other. Of course the knights of the Reborn Mother will lend a helping hand. Take it." The goddess knight dug out the many lining pockets of his leather trench coat and handed something to the witcher beside him. ?Lan En took it and looked at it. It is a transparent stone tied with yellowish white cloth. The reason why it is called transparent stone rather than white crystal is because the texture of this thing is not hard and it is not a crystal. It feels a bit like chalk or crayon when pinched. Lan En raised the transparent stone in his hand and looked at Leonard with questioning eyes. ?This move drew a sneer from the other party. "You really are a knight from some remote country. This is [White Marked Wax Stone]. Use it to write a specific emblem on the ground, and specific people can see it, and the soul can be sent to the writer to help . This is my emblem, remember it. With that said, Leonard took the white marking wax stone from Lan En''s hand, wrote a string of luminous characters on the ground, and then erased it. Then he threw the white marker wax stone back to Lan. "It''s not just me. There are also a few good ones among the hired warriors. Now I''m sending them to various parts of this church to take charge of defense work. I''ll give you their marks later and wait for you. Just call us before you find Eldridge and start fighting." But, hey, how many people can respond to you at that time depends on your own connections. After all, you are going to defeat King Xin. Leonard smiled maliciously. Lan En shrugged indifferently: "You and Klimt must help me anyway, right?" Leonards sinister smile was suddenly choked back. Lan En was indeed right. Even if no one else dared to fight a salary king, he and Klimt, as representatives of the angel faith, would definitely go there to help. What''s more, the witcher also helped the goddess find and save the child. Whenever he opened his mouth, the goddess would probably order them to help. grass! ?Thinking about this, Leonard felt even more unhappy. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked away from Lan En, not even leaving his usual place. ? Lan En may not have realized how much damage he had done to Leonard''s mind by unintentionally using the Bear School''s ''knowing blow'' feature. He was still wondering why Leonard turned around and left. Not much information or anything else, but more summoning emblems as promised. ?There is no choice, Lan En can only ask it himself. ??The witcher first found a group of maggots guarding outside the goddess''s dormitory and asked where the soldiers who were defending the church were. Then he searched room by room. This is our emblem. In a church room, Lan found what Leonard said was "a few other good" warriors. ??One was the Needle Knight whom he had seen when Eldridge attacked the goddess. His armor was covered with spikes, and even his shield and sword were spiked. The other one is a newcomer wearing a strange high hat like a mushroom cap and wearing yellow clothes with his face covered. The Needle Knight finished drawing a string of characters on the ground, and then erased them after making sure Lan En remembered them. He seems much kinder than Leonard. Thank you for your help. Lan En thanked the two of them first, and then continued to ask. "Do you know Eldridge''s possible movements?" Just having combat effectiveness is useless if you cant find the target. ?The Needle Knights name is Kirk, and he seems to be very knowledgeable. Even some of the rumors from the mythical age are as if he has seen them with his own eyes. ??When Lan En came over just now, he heard him telling a story to the man in yellow next to him. ?The tone of voice was plain and real, as if he had really seen the scene in the mythical age. That''s why Lan En wanted to consult him. Kirk has obviously lived up to Lan''s expectations. Eldridges real hometown is Irushil in the Cold Valley, the New Divine City. ? He ??seemed to be speaking of some common sense that everyone knew, muttering secrets about a salary king from the helmet covered with barbs. "It is precisely because his hometown is Irushil that Othroais sent him there to serve. On behalf of Lothrik, he studied the fire of sin deep underground with Irushil. " "But there are probably no mortals who can satisfy his strong appetite now. There are quite a few divine bloodlines in the Cold Valley." "If you want to go to Irushil, you have to go to the coffin that Eldridge left in the church and find a small doll. That is the certificate for passing the barrier of the city of God." After finishing speaking, Kirk gave Lan En a brief introduction to the location and route of Cold Lie Valley. "Thanks." The witcher nodded and thanked him again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 950 There is a wonderful view in front of 932 Chapter 950 932. There is a wonderful view ahead Eldridge, this is already the biggest threat in Lan En''s mind. ??Although the darkness hidden in his body was suppressed by the brief rekindling of the flame, during that period of time without seeing the light, the feeling of oppression and erosion had been lingering around Lan En''s body and mind. Dont worry! Kirk and I will help you, well be here whenever you call! ??The guy wearing a funny yellow hat next to him said it very familiarly. After the introduction just now, Lan En knew that her name was Hazel and that she was good at magic. Lan En was a little surprised, or rather uncomfortable, because this was the first time in this world that he met such a familiar person. In other words, it was the first time I met such an innocent person. ?Lann just revealed his identity, and then the girl who was listening to Kirk''s story just now completely regarded him as a companion. Hold him enthusiastically to talk together. ?In this cruel and unstable world, Lan En does not dislike this kind of character, but he is worried about whether people with this kind of character can live well in difficult situations. But Lan En felt in a good mood for Hazel''s enthusiastic help. ? Among them, Ge Cide has not changed. She has been studied the most deeply by the sages in the Great Library, and it should be the most difficult to treat. ?At that time, Lan En felt that if this guy had a live maggot man closer to him, he would probably not bother to drag a corpse that was far away. ?Lann nodded to Kirk and Hazel, turned and left. Dont worry, Im always on call! Before leaving, he visited Rosalia again and the two sons of God who were receiving miraculous treatment. Leonard said that "some people were left behind", but in fact it was just these three. In this apocalyptic world where the flames are declining, being able to pull together a team of less than ten people is considered awesome, and we can''t expect more. Originally, Leonard left Clayton here, but I dont recommend you go find him. ??But Lann still remembered this man. When facing the bishops who were eroded by the deep faith, Creighton used the blade of his ax to pull the body of a maggot man upside down, and then held it in front of him. "I will also go to help, but" Kirk turned his head to the yellow hat beside him. "Don''t make promises for others casually in the future, Hazel. You will get into trouble." "That man is a traitor to the Miller Knights, a wandering knight. Although I am not qualified to say bad things about him, this man is indeed not worthy of trust. Leonard kept him purely because he thought this man would be useful and gave up. Its not just that I feel bad. Hazel tilted her head and spread her hands, not sure whether she heard it or not. After writing down the emblems of several people, Lan was ready to leave for Irushil. Kirk, who was next to her, was silent for a moment, looked at Lan En with unknown meaning for a while, and then nodded stiffly. "I will be careful." Hazel assured her, patting her chest. Hazel in the yellow hat muttered to one side, saying things like, I think this guy is pretty good, Theres nothing wrong with him and the like. Even though Kirks armor was so hideous that most people would feel uncomfortable even passing by him, he seemed to really want to help Lan En and reminded him. Enthusiasm and familiarity mean to a certain extent that one is not vigilant enough and can be easily deceived. ?The true hometown of the Profound Saint, the New Divine City. "Of course, I will call you. If you are not busy with anything else at that time." ?Othellot was a little better. At least when Lann went to see him, he could reach out his little hand to the witcher again. It''s considered energetic. But Lan En was a little confused. Before, it could be said that he still had Rosalia''s power in him, which made the little guy feel kind. ?Now that he himself is bathed in the miraculous light of his mother, why should he extend his hand to me? Simply like me? Lan En, who was confused, did not hesitate. He just bowed to Rosalia, who continued to maintain miracles to dispel the crystallized power, and then left. Even though she has been maintaining the release of power, the goddess who fell on the bed still leaned forward and responded to Lan En who left. If Eldridge is really transferred to Irushil, then I would like to ask you for a favor. At the door of the Deep Church, Leonard seemed to have finally overcome his inner discomfort and reestablished communication with Lan En. ??He lifted the brim of the wide-brimmed hat on his head. This image always made Lan En think that he should be in Yanan. If you have the chance, please go to the ruins of Anor Londo, which was moved after the city of Irithyll. "At the highest point of that part of the ruins, there should still be a palace, which was Rosalia''s residence before she had a pseudonym and was not married." "Before, because I was worried about the relationship between the two branches of the gods, Lothric and Irushil, I could only place the goddess here in a condescending manner. But now Lothric has no time to take care of himself. He always stays in this place and treats the goddess. Its too unfair. "The current leader of the God Clan and the Dark Moon God Gwendelin is the younger brother of the goddess. Since Osroais has gone crazy and was killed by you, there is no reason for him to leave his sister outside. This is the truth Bar?" ?The noble widow is going to see if the mansion in her hometown can still be used. This is Lan Ens understanding of this request. No problem, it sounds like its just a matter of course. So Lan En agreed easily, and then prepared to ride Qilin to Irushil.????According to Kirk''s route description, this road is long and dangerous. You need to go through the Living Sacrifice Road first and arrive at the abandoned Fran Fortress. Then enter the underground passage from the temple of Fran Fortress. A long time ago, this journey was not dangerous. Because as King Xin''s legacy fortress, it was well taken care of even if it was abandoned. ??As long as there is a warrant issued by Lothric, you can directly cross the mountains through the underground passage and then enter the Cold Valley. But after the French Undead Team spread the fire as the salary king, Casas, the country of yellow sand, rose up. ?Kasas, who fought everywhere and was invincible, even once captured Dolan Guleg, the former country of fire. ?This kind of achievement made King Warnir feel complacent and call himself the "Overlord". He no longer even had any respect for the countries established by the gods like Lothric and Irushil. ?Then, the ambitious Wolnir invaded this land with his troops. As a result, he was caught in the middle by Lothric and Irushil, and all his armies were destroyed. The huge kingdom that was maintained by superior force also collapsed and was destroyed as the force disappeared. Only a group of undead and skeletons were left, becoming the king''s tombkeepers in the huge underground passage. It is said that in despair, Warnir realized the power of "darkness" deep underground, and the armies guarding him were affected by this, and they lost their human form. ?When Lan En listened to Kirk''s story, he felt as if he was listening to a fairy tale, in a fog. ?But at least he knows one thing: this road is probably difficult to walk now. ? And he also knew another thing: he could have avoided taking that difficult road. Reaching Irushil through a huge and complicated underground passage, this is mainly to save the time of crossing the mountains and the steep terrain. But these things are of little significance to Qilin. ??If the darkness in Lan En''s body is so imminent that it may engulf him physically and mentally in the next second, then Qilin can accept carrying Lan En all the way and rushing through the underground passage. ?But now, seeing the witcher alive and kicking, it looked like he could still punch himself a few times. ?So Qilin didnt want to drill into the underground passage at all. Whanir realized the power of darkness in his despair. Listen! What a scary unicorn! ?Seeing people like Lan En being eroded by the darkness of this world, Qilin didn''t have the spirit to take on the challenge at all. Whoops! ??The huge nostrils blew out hot air, and the unicorn-like ruby ??eyes stared at Lan En. ?Under the noble and elegant horse figure, Qilin''s inner drama can''t be hidden in front of Lan En. Detour, boss! What a detour! You believe me! Climbing over mountains is no big deal! Beneath the cool, arrogant and upright figure of this horse, there is a soul as lazy and lazy as a college student. ?Lan once felt that it was inappropriate to insult someone who he was and would become, but he really couldn''t find any other suitable expression to describe this unicorn. ?However, Lan Ens current target is Eldridge, and his attitude towards other enemies is that he will not provoke him as much as he can. So Qilins suggestion was adopted. Crack! ? ? The vigorous and powerful body of the ancient dragon in the New World, after being stimulated and strengthened by thunder and lightning, becomes even more light and agile, like a falling leaf. It may only take a few minutes for an ordinary person to walk 500 meters on flat ground. However, if you take the mountain road and climb 500 meters above sea level, you may have to walk all morning. In this world maintained by flames, the steepness of the mountain roads is even more exaggerated. It can even be said that there are no mountain roads at all, and they are all rocks that have not been developed artificially. But these differences, under the feet of a New World ancient dragon, did not even make Qilin feel the difference. ?It climbs these mountains and it feels like walking on a flat road in the magical Middle Ages. In just one morning, Qilin crossed the entire mountain range. When Lan En and Velvet Ball were sitting on its back to catch their breath, the newly established divine capital after the end of the mythical age - Irushil. has appeared before them. After Ludos sat on the Throne of Desire and rekindled the flames, the time sequence of this world was close to normal. Logically speaking, it should be afternoon at this time, but when the Witcher and Elcat got off the back of the ancient dragon, what they saw was a quiet and elegant night scene. The huge moon in the sky is quiet and distant. Rows of Gothic spiers make the skyline jagged. The towering building in the farthest distance is almost as high as the mountain. The aurora on the first floor, which I dont know why but should never appear here according to common sense, shrouds the sky above the city. Like the white gauze curtain blown by the breeze at midnight, reflecting the moonlight, it is fluttering and soft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 951 933 Red Spirit Invasion Chapter 951 Chapter 933. Red Spirit Invasion Meow? ??Follow Ball got off Qilin''s back with Lan En, squatting obediently on all fours, looking up at the sky with his furry head. ?The architectural style of this world, in an environment that is on the verge of the end of fire, can always give people a strange sense of beauty that "enters decadence" and "glorious and then decays". Let alone the flannel ball who grew up in the New World, even Lan En, who is well-informed, will be shocked by many scenes in this world. ? And thats not all that surprised the flannel ball. ?A falling snowflake landed on the kittens wet nose under the gaze of its big moist eyes. Suddenly made the three-flowered cat sneeze. Ah! The flannel ball sneezed, and the Qilin pacing next to it was suddenly startled and all four hooves jumped up. In the background of the calm moonlight, this blood red color appears even more vivid. Lan En turned around and asked Flannel Ball. Qilin hissed dissatisfiedly because Lan En didn''t ask it. Lan En could see the condition of the flannel ball, but he was also scratching his head a little. He hadn''t felt the trouble caused by the temperature difference for a long time. ?But Lan En has nothing to worry about, after all, he has the certificate of the little doll in his arms. It was so quiet that you could hear footsteps. ?So I didnt even bother to ask. Dark Moon GodGwendelin, the capital of the current leader of the Protoss, actually made Lan En update his view of the Protoss in this world. Under the moonlight at this time, the power of the barrier appeared as a soft and erratic aurora. Feeling cold? The appearance of a malicious soul means that he is here to kill someone. Just before he was about to pass through the barrier, Lan En suddenly discovered that a noise was coming from a position not far in front of him. Gene Seedand various enhanced organs currently in the body that control hormone secretion can greatly improve his adaptability. ??Flannel Ball patted his chest and raised his head. But there is no need to worry about Qilin at all. In the world where the New World is located, sighting reports of this kind of ancient dragon are all over various terrains and climates such as volcanoes, icebergs, and beaches. ?But looking at the way flannel ball is doing, he will have to take care of his follower cat from now on. Rosalia, Osloes, and the two Sons of God. But their states are not normal, or even incomplete. The shock of seeing this new divine city for the first time was gradually suppressed by this abnormal and uneasy silence. On a cold, snowy moonlit night, only Lan En, Qilin, and Flannel Ball were walking on the spacious stone bridge. Ignoring the mess of Ellu and Cologne next to him, Lan looked at the snowflakes falling in the center of the leather gloves in his raised hand. But now it seems that the things they can influence are conceptually closer to the ancient dragons of the New World? ??Space Marines are very survivable. The ability to adapt to harsh battlefields is also very strong. ??The witcher put the calico kitten in his arms on Qilin''s back and walked in the direction of the sound. Lan En has seen many gods in this world. ?It actually felt a little cold, but I didnt bring any thick clothes, so I could only pretend not to care. Lan En joked, holding the flannel ball in his arms, and walked towards Irushil. No problem, meow! Sirius? He had only thought that the Gods were a group of beings that had a first-mover advantage in discovering the First Fire. The only difference between them and ordinary people is in strength. ?It has a very strong character. ??It is a blood-red soul body, and the color represents malice and murderous intent. Within a few steps, a dazzling and familiar figure appeared in Lan En''s field of vision. ?Getting closer, Lan En discovered that the sky in Irushil was not an aurora, but what Kirk called the "enchantment". ??So he could wear this heavy armor suit of a high-altitude cold zone warrior from the Bear School to many places without feeling any discomfort. ?Just the presence of unconsciousness can cause changes in the surrounding environment. A barrier that can cover the entire city and prevent people without credentials from entering. The city gate is connected to the exit of the underground passage under the mountains by a stone bridge. Under the bridge is a river that has exposed some shoals. Lets move faster. When we get in front of the Dark Moon God, he cant let us freeze, right? ? Lan En estimated that it would have no physical problems even if it jumped from the volcano''s mouth to the glacier. Not only is the weather wrong, but the climate is also wrong Can it be said that a normal and powerful protoss can automatically affect the state of the surrounding environment? ??The witcher called out the name of an acquaintance uncertainly. ?The figure confronting and fighting with the malicious spirit body in the distance is slender and well-proportioned. It is wearing a set of silver light armor and a soft white gauze on its head. ??The appearance of the female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight that Lan En saw was very different. ?But Lan En didn''t know that this was indeed Sirius, or someone else wearing the equipment of a knight in the Kingdom of Twilight. But after hearing the shouts from behind, the female knight from the Kingdom of Twilight turned around. She was indeed an acquaintance whom she had met in the Netherworld Church. ??But Siriuss eyes revealed vigilance. Her position and steps have also been slightly adjusted from the state of being alone against the enemy just now. Lan En frowned and looked at her actions. Did she include herself as a warning target? The malicious soul opposite her held a battle ax with a shiny blade in his hand, and the armor on his body was also in a shape that Lan En recognized. It was Creighton who was warned by Needle Knight Kirk not long ago. "Are you here to kill me too, Lan En? Are you also confused by the goddess who has a mental breakdown?" Sirius even thought in his heart that he had to deal with two enemies. ?But her cold and calm words never made people think of ''anxiety, fear'' and other emotions. She seems to be able to accept all fates calmly and calmly, even the fate of death. Beside her, the bright red malevolent soul was breathing heavily, its chest heaving violently. It wasn''t the exhaustion brought about by the battle, but the excitement. Huffing sounds jumped out from the breathing holes of the helmet, like a dog sticking out its tongue and drooling. ??Clayton''s ugly appearance still made Lan frown in disgust even from a distance. ??The young witcher can chat and laugh with the worm-like maggot man, but he can''t stand even for a second a person like Clayton who is addicted to the pleasure of violence. "The goddess is in good spirits now. I helped her find the child, and she no longer wallows in pain. Your previous prediction has failed." Lan Ens hand rested on the hilt of the Lake Ladys Sword at his waist. "And I just came here. This guy is not the same as me." Sirius''s cold face and eyes swept over Lan En''s body without any fluctuation. "prove." "What?" Prove that you are not here to kill my enemy. ??The pleasant sound of friction between the blade and the scabbard was heard, and the long knife with a graceful arc was pulled out from the waist like a lake. Lan shrugged while holding Arondette in his hands: "I''m happy to oblige." As the demon hunter approached, the malicious soul on the opposite side also approached Sirius. This made Lan En''s eyes narrow with interest. ??If he had just moved by himself, it could still be said to be ''approaching the enemy aggressively'', but if Clayton approached simultaneously, it would be a bit like ''two people are advancing simultaneously''. As expected, Sirius, whose face was always as cold as ice, seemed more alert, and he was alert to the two people on his left and right. ?And Claytons actions didnt stop there. Yeah, thats it man. She cant escape! ?Under that helmet, Clayton''s voice was full of hunger and anticipation for violence, and even had a slight vibrato because of it. Sirius stepped away from the two of them even further. Clayton''s words made Lane''s behavior seem even more suspicious. ??Now in a life-and-death battle, when it is impossible to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, anyone may lie to gain a tactical victory. So the safest way is to assume that everyone except yourself is lying and cannot be trusted. Sirius'' cautious approach fully reflects the qualities of a senior warrior. At this moment, the bright red soul body suddenly quickened its pace, no longer a tentative and cautious movement, but a big stride! ?At the same time, the battle ax in his hand has also been raised. A wave of translucent air that could be seen by the naked eye erupted from his body as he stamped his feet and shouted. Drink! This is [Combat Skill]! Who among the warriors who can survive in this unstable world till now is still a novice? Of course Clayton knew that Lan En was not against him, and it was impossible for him to stand on his side now. But in the short period of time just now, he immediately made a temporary adjustment based on his own experience of fighting and surviving. He couldn''t convince Lan En to become his side. All he could do was make Sirius suspect that Lan En was his companion who went out to hunt with him. ?Doubt made Sirius cautiously distance himself from Lan. But at the same time, the distance that is opened is your own opportunity! ??While Lan En cannot rescue him in time, kill Sirius in one go. Only then can he create a one-on-one environment for himself. The fight is just like a rescue time difference that is stretched by the distance. This time difference will be very tight, and it will be difficult to accurately seize the opportunity. But Clayton was also decisive. Because he had no other choice, he did it immediately after making the decision without any hesitation or hesitation. Perhaps the movement efficiency of warriors in this world is not as good as that of ninjas and hunters of the New World. But Sirius and Clayton alone embody the characteristics and strength of the warriors in this world. Each of them has demonstrated the advantages of long-honed experience, as well as flexible and meticulous tactical thinking. ?Lane has just appeared, and Creighton has created a situation of mutual distrust in this death battle involving three people. ??If he were an ordinary warrior, regardless of whether Clayton had the ability to quickly deal with Sirius in the end, at least he could really close the time gap. but. (End of this chapter) Chapter 952 934The dead city Chapter 952 934. The Dead City There was a "click" sound, which was the sound of the mechanical structure on the demon hunter''s left arm armor snapping together. ??It is also the sound of the ejector hook popping out. ???Although Clayton has a character that is addicted to violence that Lann dislikes. But as a warrior, his planning ability and execution ability are enough to be called a "good player". ?His tactics did make Sirius show wariness and guard against Lan En who had just appeared, so he kept a distance. It stands to reason that distance is the time difference. ??Whether Clayton has the ability to kill Sirius quickly or not, he can at least fight Sirius one-on-one within this time difference without having to worry about Lann appearing from behind more than ten meters away and stabbing himself in the waist. Unfortunately, Clayton didnt know that Lane did not fall into the category covered by common sense. His attack distance and range of influence are not at the same level as ordinary warriors in this world! ??The hook lock, which was tanned from the back mane of the Great Ferocious Jackal, directly spanned a distance of more than ten meters, and the mechanical claw on it accurately grabbed Clayton''s arm! Mechanical bite, with a pressure of several hundred kilograms but under the power of the soul, could not cause any harm to Clayton. ??And Clayton, whose posture collapsed under the three consecutive thrusts, no longer had the strength to resist the pull of the hook on his arm. Sirius is also a veteran warrior. If the enemy has a problem with the rhythm of his movements, she will definitely seize the opportunity. There was no accident, the hook lock brought Clayton back while shrinking. ?But Lan Ens next move made her see the opportunity. It seems that due to the structure of the soul body, the sound when struck is slightly different from that of the physical body. ?Like a minor child standing in front of adults. ??After using [Combat Skill], Clayton made no achievements at all, and was defeated by the cooperation of the two people. But he still wanted to struggle. Sirius did not exceed Lan En''s expectations, she caught this flaw keenly. If its a bit difficult to pull, then try another method. ?Although at the beginning, Claytons sudden acceleration and the release of [combat skills] did make her a little unexpected. "Snapped!" ??When Clayton''s movements changed, Sirius accurately sent the stabbing sword into the opponent''s unprepared chest. He just hoped to use the hook to restrict and disrupt Clayton''s movement rhythm. ??This warrior, who is considered strong among ordinary people, is two heads shorter than Lan En, and his body circumference is two circles smaller. The air surged with a bang sound! The [Alder Sign] is limited to a very small range, so it has a very strong cohesive thrust. Piercing through the chest, spraying droplets from the back where the soul body has been hit. ?Clayton did not scream or wail. In this world, people generally die silently. The stabbing sword is longer than half a hand sword, sharp and slender. ??Though Clayton''s arm remains intact and has normal mobility due to the power of the soul. But even with the blessing of [Combat Skills], the arm movements could not help but become crooked. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight seems to have a heavy stabbing sword as standard equipment. Pfft! Almost immediately after the hook hooked the target, Lan En had already prepared a backup plan. And it was thrust three times in succession. Immediately afterwards, a handful of blood-red droplets burst out from the arm of his soul body. A round of ammunition that had been waiting in the arm armor''s mechanical structure was pushed out, and the supersonic projectile crossed a mere dozen meters in an instant. The stabbing sound of "ڍD" is like puncturing a full water bag. But Lan En, who had already shot the hook and grabbed the enemy''s limbs, said softly, "Oh?" made a sound. ??Clayton didn''t even realize that his hand was hooked by something, and his brute strength enhanced by [combat skills] acted on the hook lock. ??The witcher retracted his wrist, and the red soul body fell involuntarily and slid towards him. But he couldn''t be faster than Lan En''s hands. The power of the soul, as the warrior power of this ancient world, was only the tip of the iceberg in front of Lan En, and he was not surprised for too long. ??But the ax was flashing with yellow lightning and crackling on the ground, but it couldn''t stop him from getting closer to Lan En. The female knight''s basic skills are fully demonstrated. Even if the opponent is wearing high-quality armor and has the power of the soul, the penetrating wound still penetrates the opponent''s entire body. "Um?!" ?The ax in his hand was dragged backwards on the ground, apparently trying to catch a certain point of strength to make him stop. Is it because of that roaring [Combat Skill]? ? Lan En was a little surprised. Although his strength was not comparable to that of a world-famous warrior hero like Guda who could serve as an alternate salary king, why could Clayton pull his arm? ??But Lan En didnt originally think that a mere few hundred kilograms or even less than a ton of hook grip could defeat a warrior who mastered [combat skills]. ??The witcher''s left arm, which was already tense, suddenly felt like it was being pulled forward. ??Lane pinched the opponent''s helmet, and Clayton wanted to use the ax in his hand to resist. After all, his [Combat Skill] was a state and it was still lasting. ??The blade of the Lake Girl''s Sword penetrated the soul body, penetrating from front to back. After the last battle with the malicious soul body of [Crystalline Daughter] Clinehid, Lan En also "somewhat" summed up an efficient way to deal with them. The sound of "Ci la la" is endless. ? ?The adjusted airflow blade was like a high-speed saw blade, constantly pulling inside the opponent''s body as Lan En drew out the long knife. High-frequency attacks can efficiently consume the power of the soul. By the time Lan En pulled out the long knife completely, the blood-red human figure in his hand had dissipated like water droplets in the sun. The malevolent spirit body has collapsed. "It seems like he can at least be at ease for a while. Damage to the soul and body is not easy to deal with." Sirius walked over from a short distance away, his sword retracted from his waist, and his calm and cold tone was as usual. But when she walked in front of Lan En, she bent down and bowed in a very elegant manner. ?This seems to be the etiquette of the land of twilight. My apologies, Lane. It seems that you have not become a scumbag like Clayton. Sirius stood up after bowing and looked up at Lan En calmly. It was hard to tell which one was colder between her expression and the silver headdress and white veil she wore. Dont worry, caution is necessary to survive in these difficult times. Lan subconsciously flicked the knife and put Alondette back into the scabbard. "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. You have been gone for a long time since I left the Netherworld Church." Its hard to calculate the time in the underground passage, and losing the sun also makes time blurry. I dont even remember how long I walked. Sirius shook his head. "I only remember those terrifying enemies and the deep darkness. It seems that you came from another way, Irushil? Very good, at least you don''t have to pass by the tomb of Nacasas." "The power there is indeed as rumored. It is too deep, so deep that it is close to the abyss." She did not ask Lan En why he came to Irushil. Sirius''s character seems to be distant, to put it mildly, measured. Its time for me to leave. We all have a mission, and missions make people lonely. Lan En understood that this meant "goodbye". ?Based on the witcher''s understanding of her: Sirius doesn''t want to involve others, nor does he want others to involve him. But unexpectedly. We should be less involved with each other and focus on our respective missions. But. ?The eyes under the silver headdress looked at the witcher. "You are a kind person, Lan. I have witnessed this with my own eyes. I am also glad that when we meet again, you make me feel the same as before. This is precious in this era." "Although I am also a person with a mission, I can leave you my emblem." They say the road to the Ember requires sacrifice. If I can help you, call me. I hope your journey will be protected by the moon. ?Lan En has become somewhat accustomed to the reticence and silence of people in this world. So he just nodded slightly to show that he understood. Sirius did not hesitate, turned around and walked towards Irushil. It soon disappeared among the layers of Gothic buildings. Lan En also turned back to Qilin and Velvet Ball from the bridge, and took them into the divine capital under the moon. Because of the little doll on his body, when he stepped off the bridge and entered the city, it felt like he had punctured a layer of window paper. Slight resistance, but insignificant. ?After entering the city, a New World ancient dragon, an Elu cat, and a demon hunter all looked around. After all, a city that is under the dark moon all year round because of the residence of gods, with snow and aurora floating in it, is much more magical than Gos Velen, where Arethusa is located. But unexpected. Here. The flannel ball licked his paws, smoothed the hair on his ears with his paws, and looked around suspiciously. Is it too quiet here, meow? "yes." Lan En echoed the flannel ball. ?At the same time, in those amber cat eyes, the initial curiosity and surprise gradually faded and finally disappeared. Only solemnity and alertness remain. ?Lann''s ears twitched slightly as he heard sounds from deep within the city. High up in the city, in the center, it is far less quiet than at this remote entrance. Im fucked. How can something happen anywhere in this world?! ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help swearing. "follow me!" ??The witcher called to Qilin and Velvet Ball. At the same time, he reminded Qilin extra. Dont run too fast. Who knows if there are any traps in this kind of city. ??Qilin''s head quickly nodded up and down. Then he followed Lan En, not daring to run around. ?And look deeper and higher along the city streets. I saw pillars of fire gushing out from the roof. This was accompanied by cries of people being burned and chopped to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 953 935 moon bugs are raging Chapter 953 935. Moonworms are raging Just like the Deep Church or Lothric that Lan En went to when he first arrived in this world. ??Something happened in this new **** city, Irushil. ?This has to make Lan En feel emotional: The era of chaos when the fire is about to go out is an excellent showcase for all conspiracies and ambitions. ??It''s just that unlike the previous two places, Lan En seems to have come by chance. At this time, it is obviously the most critical and climax of the change. ?In the town, the buildings with closed doors were dead silent. Even with the senses of a witcher, there is no sign of human activity in the building. Otherwise, the whole town is having a meeting, or a banquet, or a celebration, and everyone is gathered in one place. Otherwise, everyone in this town might have died. ?These knights can wrap their weapons with golden thunder when they want without praying at all. The Silver Knights have killed all dragons and even immortal ancient dragons. In the vomit and feces of these deceased people, there are some small blue bugs. At this time when the fire was about to extinguish, Lenglie Valley suffered from an infectious intestinal parasite. Lan En did not think this was a coincidence. ??This is an ordinary house on the streets of Irushil. Lan En did not choose anything deliberately. ?But the whole house was dark, with only the moonlight dimly cast in through the frosted windows. After opening the door, Lan En ducked into the house. The sound of fighting became louder and louder. ? Lan Ens experience allowed him to have a general understanding of the scene in front of him in a short period of time. After that, they no longer tried to hide and move forward, because there was really no one in the houses on both sides of the road. The speed of travel immediately increased after giving up stealth. ??A silent but fierce fight was unfolding between the two parties. Gastroenteritis caused by intestinal parasites? ?Following Gwen, he fought the Ancient Dragon War and created the Knights of the Gods and the Guardians of the Gods in the Age of Fire. Snowflakes drifted gently to the stone tile floor and piled up, silently. Just like the coups and rebellions Lan En witnessed when he was in Lothric. Almost every one of these knights is comparable to Lothric''s elite knight captain. The other side looked familiar to Lan En, as if the black knight''s armor had been completely cleaned and turned into silver white. Bang~bang! After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the soul power of almost every Silver Knight is terrifyingly strong. On a piece of paper that seemed to be a record, the owner of the house desperately wrote: Moonworms are raging in Lenglie Valley. After entering, the exquisite utensils, furniture, and even the exquisite reliefs on the walls and escalator handles all show the wealth and artistic taste of the residents of this sacred city. One of them has become so skinny that he has no human shape, and even the muscles on his cheeks are so dry that the bones are exposed. But he wore exquisite and thin silver armor, and his appearance showed an elegance that was inconsistent with his physical body. ?That thunder is a dragon hunting skill that has been famous in the dragon hunting era. ?Several shriveled corpses fell among the furniture that should have been exquisite and clean, but now it was in a mess. It is certain that there are really no living people in this city. Feces and vomit mixed. Died of illness? There should have been dirty liquid under the body, but now there is only the smelly, dried-up mark of the liquid. ?Those knights in silver-white armor who look very similar to the black knights should be the legendary silver knights. ??The sound of steel clashing with steel, the roar of combat skills being activated, and the sound of magic and fireballs cutting through the air. With Lan En running at a steady speed, it didn''t take long to reach the area where they had seen a pillar of fire shooting from the ground to the sky. The first thing that hit me was a pungent smell. ??His career as a witcher made him look at these dirty corpses without any taboo or disgust. ??The witcher speculated. The two parties started fighting each other around a magnificent mansion next to the church in the center of the town. They protect the Protoss, and they themselves have witnessed countless [miracles] stories actually happening. Lan En walked out of the room with a serious face and nodded to Flannel Ball and Qilin who were guarding the door. ?Lan stood in front of a door and looked around. The flannel ball stood beside his legs, his little paws grasping the hilt of the sword behind him, looking around with the same vigilance. ?The power of these knights is obviously stronger than that of the other side, but due to various reasons, their actions seem to be restrained to Lan En. ?This kind of silence makes people feel scared. ?The light of the sword, as clear as lake water, first swiped in along the crack of the door, and then with a short force of the palm, the lock inside was opened. The skeleton-like undead knights opposite them couldn''t stand a few blows in front of their thunder. The power of their souls would be completely shattered and they would be killed. But even in this case, the Silver Knights are still on the defensive side. They held on to the splendid mansion under the attack of the enemy. Bang! With just one lift of Smo''s huge golden hammer, the huge hammer head could block most of his body. A fireball hit the hammer head, leaving not even a black mark. "Traitor! Bastard!" ?Under that pot-bellied armor, the former executioner of King Gwen, the best friend of the leader of the king''s four knights, could only curse angrily at this time. ?The enemy outside the mansion wants to attack. Logically speaking, a hero like him who has become famous during the period of King Gwynn would not be unable to control a battle scene of this level. But now, Smo only feels powerless. Get out of here! ?His tall body roared loudly, and the huge hammer head looked like a water tank that could drown people! When it hit the head, half of the square in front of the mansion was shaking! ??The undead knights waving their scimitars in front of him, with magic blades extending from their scimitars, couldn''t hold on for even a moment and became something that could be described as a "puddle" in terms of quantifiers. There is a huge gap in the enemy''s formation. If you concentrate your strength at this time and lead the powerful silver knights to rush over, you can easily kill through the entire formation on the opposite side with a much higher individual quality! But Smo could only watch helplessly as these "weak" undead knights on the opposite side reorganized their formation again. As for the silver knights around him, only two or three bit him in the process, leaving five or six enemies behind. After the rest of them finished dealing with the enemies at hand, they stood back up as if they had lost their target. ?Smough is unable to command most of his Silver Knights. Because these silver knights have long received orders with a higher priority than themselves. An order from the current leader of the God Clan, [Shadow Sun], before his condition progresses to the point where he is unable to act. The Silver Knights are the guardians of the gods. The Knights are becoming more and more withered, and they only need to protect the gods. Now that the flame is fading, Pope Sullivan can act cheaply. ?The Silver Knights seem to be facing the same problem as the Black Knights Lan En has seen. They have lived so long that their spirits have been dulled. They are still loyal, but they have almost lost their own consciousness and can only simply follow orders. ??There should be no problem with this order. After all, Pope Sullivan has been the Pope of the Dark Moon for hundreds of years. ?His loyalty and wisdom are obvious to all. Even if Lothric fails to spread the fire, people still believe that the Dark Moon Pope can save the situation and rekindle the flame. ?But everyone seems to have overlooked one question - what if the famous, loyal and wise Pope of the Dark Moon has no intention of spreading fire at all? ?Smo has never thought about this problem before. He is the executioner of the royal family and the loyal dog of the gods. You don''t need to think about such complicated things. But when things have reached this point, no one can do anything about it. Since [Shadow Sun] Gwendelin suddenly suffered from a strange illness, which quickly progressed to the point where he was unable to govern, the situation in Lenglie Valley has taken a turn for the worse. ?Pope Sullivan took Gwendelin to the ruins of the old divine capital after Irushil, and the abandoned church on the grounds that it was "suitable for recovery." ?Up to this point, Smoke actually felt that something was wrong. The ruins of the old **** capital of Anor Londo were originally moved here out of nostalgia and had no practical use. ? Even Gwendelin himself lived in Irushil for the convenience of preaching and governing. I just go back to the ruins occasionally to take a look. How can an abandoned church that has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years be suitable for recuperating from illness? Or is it a strange disease that even the gods have never heard of? But then, the moon bugs erupted in the cold valley attracted everyone''s attention. When the moonworm became incurable, Pope Sullivan showed his cards. ??He claimed that he had controlled the Shadow Sun, and asked Irushil at this moment, Princess Youershika, who has the most noble status, bloodline, and legal principles, to compromise for the sake of her brother''s safety. ??Thanks to Princess Youershika, she temporarily took over the position of leader of the Dark Moon Knights before Shadow Sun could no longer manage, and had the command authority over the Dark Moon Swords. Otherwise, Smo couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like at that time. ??But even so, Pope Sullivan makes a few demands today and a little tomorrow. He has threatened the safety of the Shadow Sun and obtained many treasures and knowledge of the gods from the mouth of Princess Youershika. Even the personal maid of the gods! But at this point, he was still not satisfied. ?Sieges like this happen again every time a request is made. ???If it weren''t for the very few knights among the Silver Knights who still retain their minds after a long time, there would also be the support of the Dark Moon Sword souls who were urgently summoned by Princess Youershika. With just a group of silver knights who could only rigidly execute orders, Small didn''t feel like he could hold on. Ive been beaten. ?Smoo hammered his hammer and spoke coldly to the witch behind a large group of undead knights. What else do you want! ?These tall witches wearing silver skirts and helmets are also the backbone of Sullivan''s command. Sullivan granted them the power to control the fire of slight sins, which, as Irushil and Lothric''s joint research showed, distorts the mind of the user into a cruel and sick form. Under the full-face helmet, the distorted and deep voice of the Pope Witch sounded. She made another request on behalf of her master. ? And this request was met with a low growl from Small after a period of silence. Sinner. Insolent!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 954 936 dead leftover species Chapter 954 936. The remaining species ??The Pope Witch''s words were tactful and polite, but this could not cover up the malice and sarcasm in them at all. For the safety of Shadow Sun, please ask Princess Youershika to move. Smonas teeth were almost broken under his golden mask. What do you mean by move? They just want to imprison this Irushil''s last divine bloodline! ?Smoo, who had a violent personality and was cruel because of his career as an executioner, could hardly suppress his anger at that moment. Carrying the hammer on your back is about to charge upwards. ??But all impulsive behaviors came to an abrupt end when the Pope Witch showed her a strand of pale hair. Please stop. A soft and erratic baby voice came from the mansion guarded by Smoke and the Silver Knights. Wearing a white gauze skirt, with a small section of her white pink tail peeking out from the bottom of her fluffy skirt, Princess Youershika walked out slowly. ?Smoo gasped with excitement, and the rise and fall of his chest was clearly visible even under the plump armor. Princess Youershika! My brother is in their hands. The half-dragon girl''s hands were clasped together nervously in front of her chest. After pondering for a moment, it seemed that he finally mustered up the courage and overcame his fear. ?Smooch sighed helplessly. As the current God King, Gwendelin was not as brave and powerful as King Gwen in his memory, or the eldest son of God, but he could still be called diligent. Ill go with you! ?Smo, who has served the Gods since the early days of the Age of Fire, almost forgot the etiquette of tens of thousands of years at this moment, and directly stopped You''ershika. At present, it seems that he is a little too protective of his little sister. You''ershika opened her mouth slightly for a moment and was a little speechless. ?The half-dragon girl turned her head to look at the executioner with a sledgehammer beside her. Her pure and confused eyes had a determination of "there is no choice but to do it". They just dont keep their word! Princess! They are traitors to begin with. They can even do things such as criticizing religion and going against God. Do you still expect them to keep their promises?! But what if they break their promise? "I" But the half-dragon girl lowered her head and shook it. She stared at the strand of white hair on the Pope Witch''s hand. ?The half-dragon girl looked at Smo next to her in confusion, as if she couldn''t understand the meaning of this word. ?That''s Gwendolen, her brother''s white hair! Sinners, you really dare to hurt the gods! ??Although Youershika''s expression didn''t change much due to her personality, the look of disbelief in her eyes still showed that she had never thought of this possibility. But then, she pursed her lips again and shook her head. Broken promise? But theres nothing we can do about it. Knight Small. Everything is about my brothers safety. I will make a request. If I am to be imprisoned, I must promise to ensure my brothers safety. ??The innocent protoss girl, who was protected by her brother, choked Smo with just one sentence. Shadow SunGwendelin, this is the key to allowing those apostates to be unscrupulous and allowing Pope Sullivan to ask for everything they want. ??The youngest son of the Sun King, the leader of the God clan and the lord of Irushil. In this end of fire, he is the second pillar that continues the fire ceremony. ?All these titles and what they represent after the title are too important. It is so important that it almost represents the hope for the continuation of the world! The opponent took advantage of the sudden illness of [Shadow Sun] and the outbreak of moonworms to take Gwendelin into their hands. From that moment on, they had actually won. Smo finally determined something that he had been unwilling to admit in his heart. The inexperienced Princess Youershika tore up the small expectations that Smo had deliberately maintained in her heart. At this moment, this powerful knight of the gods who could hold a hammer the size of a water tank and smash it down to destroy half a square in the city of God felt a breath of air escape from his chest. Even this hammer that had been used for tens of thousands of years The hammer seems a bit heavy. After the formation of the undead knights who besieged the mansion, the Pope Witch took back the strand of hair taken from the sleeping god. ?Beside the Pope Witch, Archbishop Louis, who was thin and short but still wearing a strict and luxurious archbishop''s robe and a high crown, swallowed vaguely. His eyes finally turned back until he could no longer see the strand of hair from the hands of the Pope Witch. "ah." The twisted and cruel voice of the Pope Witch chuckled softly. Archbishop Louis''s uncontrollable appetite was too conspicuous. Does this lock of hair make you feel hungry, Archbishop? It seems that the ordinary moon nobles in Irushil City can no longer satisfy your appetite? No, no, no, Gods flesh and blood is the masters food. Archbishop Louis, whose eyes were already glowing red, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. "The nobles of the moon are already very delicious. We are the guardians of the master in the process of devouring the gods, and we are not villains who are greedy for food." ??As Lewis spoke, the scepter in his hand condensed another fireball and flew towards the mansion. "But the master is already a little anxious. He urgently wants to know from the Pope when can he start eating?" ??One of the original Archbishops of the Deep Church, said with a half-serious and half-joking tone. "The master has been patient for too long, especially when the Shadow Sun is not far away from him but can''t eat. To be honest, my colleague Macdonald is taking food from his mouth now, and he is a little hungry and thin. Its not far, its not far, the Pope Witch said with the same smile. ?Her twisted mind was happy just to hear something cruel and tragic. "As long as the Knights of the Dark Moon Sword cannot be mobilized, then there is no need to worry. Maybe it can be mobilized today." Ah! Louis was overjoyed. He finally got an accurate answer. At the same time, he looked across the formation of soldiers with eager expectant eyes towards Youershika standing in front of the mansion. So ignorant, so delicious. He drooled uncontrollably and quickly wiped it with the sleeves of his archbishop''s robe. Looks like today is a really good day. Just as Archbishop Louis and the Pope Witch expected. The half-dragon girl, who appears to have armed forces but actually has no cards or ability to fight, can only do what they say in the end. One of them had his faith eroded by the darkness, and the other had his mind twisted by the flames of sin. Looking at the pure and ignorant bloodline of the Gods, they were like a deer that strayed into the darkness. They were clearly timid but held on to their bravery. Wanting to maintain the dignity of the Gods, they walked out of the mansion''s defense line and walked towards them. ?Under the appearance of being taller than ordinary people, the small steps taken may be the last fear Youershika can show. ??And the Popes witch and Archbishop Louis had no intention of urging. They enjoy the fear emanating from each other, and it feels delicious. She thought that as long as she walked out, her brother would be safe and sound. ??The Pope Witch smiled sinisterly in a low voice. Beside her, Archbishop Louis was licking the saliva from the corner of his mouth and kept repeating "good days, good days" in a low voice. They all knew what was going to happen next. ?This ignorant half-dragon girl will make demands on the condition of her own sacrifice. ? And they will accept all these demands, and will not even shirk them, because none of these demands will be realized at all. Chivalry, do what you say. Haha! The gods who are addicted to the past might as well drown in the illusion of the past. ?Now that the fire is about to go out, not only the rules of the world are collapsing, but the rules of human beings are also collapsing. They looked at the half-dragon girl showing fear and bravery, one step at a time, two steps at a time. ?In a moment, the time is coming when this girl is deceived and deceived by them and eats a lot of food! Archbishop Louis only felt that the corners of his mouth were drooling even more. Although he knew that for the sake of safety, the Dark Moon Pope would most likely not give up the body of the descendant of the God Clan until Gwendelin was completely eaten by his master. But he just couldn''t help it. The longer one follows Eldridge, the more his dark power and cannibalism will influence his followers. So much so that Louis, who was still somewhat sane at first, is now full of thoughts about eating and eating. ??But just when the Pope Witch was immersed in the pleasure of inflicting pain, the Archbishop fantasized about eating the descendants of God. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the stone pavement faintly sounded from the distance. The saliva at the corner of Lewis''s mouth suddenly stopped instinctively. ?This voice made him feel eerily familiar. It is ridiculous to say that a person entrusts his faith to the deep and usually practices his master''s cannibalistic philosophy, "while eating, feel the trembling of life." Such a person has the ability to feel creepy. But it is true that Louis cant help but think of that day in his mind now. ?The day when the master just woke up and they were kicked out of the deep church in the base camp! ?On that day, there was also the sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground. But how is this possible? Louis felt that he was hearing something. ??The Deep Church and the Lenglie Valley are far apart, and the route in between becomes dangerous because the fire is about to extinguish. ?How can that person do it? Stab it! ??A sound of thunder piercing the air suddenly resounded through the square where the two sides were facing each other! ?The azure blue electric light from a natural phenomenon flashed past Louis with its forks of thunder patterns. ?The word ''maybe'' hadn''t finished running through his mind, and then he felt a lightness in his body. The whole person''s vision flew to the sky. ?As the perspective rotated, he saw a body that had no head, no high crown, and was wearing the gorgeous robes of an archbishop, suddenly collapsed. ??Louis''s mind even had the aftertaste of that creepy feeling, but his head had already flown away from his body. Finally, he only vaguely heard a sentence passing by him. Ive already seen that its you, the remnants, so why am I still there to deal with the situation? (End of this chapter) Chapter 955 937 beheaded Chapter 955 937.Beheading ?The sudden change shocked everyone present. From the moment the sound of horse hooves sounded faintly in the distance, there was barely even a moment to take a breath. Then Archbishop Louis, who was at the very back of the formation, had his head chopped off to the sky. Even if Qilin doesnt use [Lightning Flash], its speed is unquestionable. ??And when this speed is combined with Lan En''s knife skills, it only takes a blink of an eye to go from the sound of horse hooves no longer being concealed from a few hundred meters away to the target being chopped to pieces. ??The rapid movement of the large horses turned the snowflakes accumulated on the streets of Irithyr into separate waves. Lan En, who pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword and "lightly" scratched Archbishop Louis'' neck, even had to lean down on the back of the electric horse. ?Insert the tip of the knife into the ground, and finally stop the Qilin that is leaning, bending and slowing down. ?Of course, the price is the flat and elegant square in front of this magnificent mansion. ?After Smo''s hammer shattered half of the ground, Lan En''s knife tip pulled out a gully of more than ten meters. ?The bricks and stones were blown away, and the soil underneath was splashed out. ??Just like the Nilfgaardian Legion, whose command system was broken by Lan En on the battlefield of the Civil War. This situation is really different from what I thought. ?Sitting on the horse, Lan En glanced around at the undead knights opposite and whispered. ?In Lan Ens expectation, even if Eldridge came to Lenglie Valley, he would probably act like a rat on the street. ???If the Dark Moon Swords can gather manpower and fully utilize the power of the Knights, they can certainly suppress salary kings like Eldridge. ?In his original expectation, Eldridge came towards Irushil, but it was impossible for this place to be afraid of him. ? Could this guy be better than the person who took him there? The main force that maintained the fire-passing and selected the salary kings in the past generations was the National Knights of Lothric and the Dark Moon Sword Knights of Irushil. But power that is dispersed and contained can no longer be regarded as power. ?These forces can suppress a single salary king completely with their hands. ?But now, he just relied on his sensitive senses to listen a little bit. Its over, this world is indeed a paradise for careerists. ?Although Eldridge is a salary king, he is also a salary king who is forcibly taken to the fire ceremony. ??Some people in Irushil also rebelled. Its just a loose sand. Wait until you contact [Shadow Sun] to explain the situation, and after finding his hiding place, use the white marker wax stone to shake him. After all, the main characteristic of King Xin is his "huge soul", and combat power is just an optional condition. Block the door, go in and kill him, and that''s it. ??It was still the big shot that people like him who had just arrived a few days ago had heard of himDark Moon Pope Sullivan. ??Seeing that the tall girl who looked ignorant but was in charge was handing him over as required, Lan immediately decided not to wait any longer. After all, it is the New God City! Such a big name! Such an important position! ??The main branch of the God Clan that created the Age of Fire is here. Logically speaking, there should be no doubt about its power. ?Although it will be a tough battle, it can be fought if you are prepared. The tip of the knife made sparks from the ground. "Who are you?" ?Smo''s hammer moved forward, causing Youershika to jump back a little in fright, and the hammer head the size of a water tank completely smashed the ground where it was. ?Lann waved his other hand that was not holding a weapon. I cut the things head off in this case. ??The hand holding the Lake Lady''s Sword was raised, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the head that was rolling on the ground and leaving a trail of blood. Ill tell you my identity later, but at least Im not an enemy. Tell me first why you good guys are so timid. ?? Lan En heard some conversations in the distance, but was not sure why this group of people who were obviously more powerful than the opponent didn''t fight out. ?Smo pondered for a while, while Youershika became obviously at a loss when encountering an unexpected situation. ?She just had the courage to sacrifice herself even though she was afraid, but courage alone is not enough for a person to be able to handle things. ?That requires more experience and wisdom. ?Looking at the confused half-dragon girl beside him, Small sighed and told Lan En about the Silver Knight''s situation. ??Indeed, as the witcher said, it would be nice to have allies in this situation. ??This group of people lost all their bargaining chips after losing Gwendelin. At this time, even caution and suspicion seemed luxurious. Is consciousness dulled by time? ??The witcher frowned and looked at the silver knights around him. Indeed, only a few showed flexible action patterns, and most of the others were as rigid as pre-set constructed creatures. You are very fast, stranger. ?Smo''s dull voice came from the armor. "That''s a quality I don''t have. If you can rush into the formation again and kill the witch, I will work with you to attract the attention of those undead knights. They are also rigid people who act according to orders." ? ? ? "Kill. That witch, go back. Those undead knights who have lost their command will be killed until the last one on the Silver Knight''s defense line." "good idea." Without any delay, the witcher tugged at the pale mane of Qilin that stuck out from under the harness, letting this ancient dragon from the New World understand its next goal. ?Smough was a more experienced veteran in the city than himself, and Lane was willing to try his plan. Just do it. ??Qilin''s startup speed is almost instantaneous! ?The large and drapey rune cloth was flying in the snowy air, and in an instant, an afterimage appeared! ??In other words, a ''biochemically modified person'' like Lan En, whose brain tissue has been enhanced, can withstand this kind of instant activation. If an ordinary person were to experience this kind of acceleration, it is estimated that the G force can already make people fall into a trance. And Smo lived up to his tens of thousands of years of war experience. ?Although his movements are much slower than Qilin and Lan En, his ability to seize opportunities is still outstanding. Relying on his eyesight, he activated his body almost at the same time as Qilin, but the gap was widened due to his slow movements. ?Smo''s huge body went straight through the stiff defense lines of the Silver Knights and penetrated deep into the formation of the Undead Knights. ?His huge body was a huge target. In an instant, he was surrounded by a large number of enemies as tall and thin as mummies. Some of them drank some kind of prop, and then in a sound like vomiting, they spit out a droplet-shaped condensed black smoke and flew towards the target. Some have cold magic blades extending directly from the blade, spinning like a dance. ?Smoughs movements match perfectly with Lans charge. Qilin''s deft footsteps matched Lan En''s observation. With their speed advantage, they almost gave these Pope''s cold undead a chance to get close to them. Just as suddenly as it cut off Louis'' head, in just a blink of an eye after Qilin started to speed up, the shadow cast by the tall horse and the tall knight on it enveloped the Pope''s witch. At this time, the Pope Witch didnt even have time to leave Louiss body, which was already limp. She was not given any time to react. Qilin''s hind legs exerted force, and its five-meter-long body stood upright. The body covered by the magic rune cloth is revealed. ?The tight muscle tissue, the tough scaly fur, and the blue and white intertwined body are thunderous, highlighting a kind of nobility and elegance. The temperament of ancient dragons like Qilin is inherent in their race. Woo! ??The lanky witch wearing exquisite armor suddenly saw a horse standing more than five meters tall appearing in front of her, and it seemed that she wanted to trample her to death with a hoof. ?Suddenly he took a big step sideways, and at the same time the weapon in his hand hit the ground. ?The weapon appeared to be a religious object, suitable for holding during a sermon, with a supple and slender holy cloth hanging from it. ?But now that the pestle was on the ground, the ground that Qilin was planning to step on suddenly turned red. ?It''s like a stream of hot lava is about to erupt from the surface! ?Originally, based on the standing posture of Qilin and its own biological structure, it should not be able to see what the ground in front of it looks like, let alone adapt to changes. However, the eyes of the knight on the unicorn''s back had already seen through the witch''s movements. The deep flame is already close to the abyss. Is this the fire of sin? Lan En watched and commented with interest. ??However, the witch, whose weapon was still on the ground and whose power had reached the point where she could no longer hold back her attack, was shocked. The Qilin''s front hooves are just a cover. Just like the powerful warriors in this world, Lan En is also good at tactical deception. ??The two hind hooves turned slightly, and the Kirin''s five-meter-long body suddenly changed its direction. ?The front hooves were put down briskly, and at the same time they were slightly bent, aligning the real ''main attacker'' on the back with the target. With a "bang" sound, in the gloomy snowy night, a blue thunder struck down from the sky first! ?Although the thunder of pure natural power is not ideal for the supernatural power of the soul. ??But it was enough to re-stabilize the Pope Witch for half a second. After all, its not like she has learned the Holy Order of [Netherworld Asylum] and has profound spellcasting ability to release protection. And then followed by thunder that was only for stabilization, not for killing. There was a ''click'' sound as the leaf spring of the scabbard was pressed. I dont know when it happened, but the knife that Lan En originally held in his hand had returned to its sheath. Only an inch of the blade near the handle was still exposed. The pair of amber cat eyes that looked level with the enemy because Qilin bent its hooves seemed to be looking at a dead person. To be precise, the enemy is indeed dead. Secret Traditionһġ! The air suddenly became solid and violent. The airflow blades cut along the path of the knife that had already been slashed. ? ?The dense air compression blade even distorts the surrounding air so that the target in the center cannot be seen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 956 938 grabs time! Chapter 956 938. Seize the time! ?The fine air blades penetrated through the gaps in the exquisite armor, like a swarm of devouring insects, bringing out large amounts of minced flesh and blood. Lan Ens [One Heart], whether it is attack density or attack power, can make the hero Guda, who has completely taken one of his moves, sink his soul power into a low ebb. ??This is just a witch who can''t even reach the knight captain. The power of her soul was immediately drained, and the remaining air blade chopped up the body under her armor. ??When the witch exhausted her soul power and fell down, the spell she had put on the ground to direct the fire of sin to erupt upwards had just taken effect. ??The pillar of fire, which was as thick as a person, first melted the stone bricks on the ground, and then carried the lava straight into the sky with undiminished power! ?But before the pillar of fire subsided, Lan En had already driven the Qilin and started it again. ??The swift horse was like an electric spark flashing among the enemies, and in the blink of an eye it was back in front of the stiff front line of the Silver Knights. ??Smough also accurately felt that the tactical goal had been achieved. He retreated simultaneously with Lan En, and personally opened an opening for Lan En to let him in. ??Without Smokes invitation, the Silver Knight wouldnt be able to tell whether this was a friendly force. ??The next situation was just as Small expected. The Pope Necrons, who had lost precise control, began to attack the Silver Knight''s front without any waves or arrangements. But, but that shouldnt be the case. Small scratched his head in embarrassment through his helmet. Now, Princess Youershika is at a loss due to the sudden change. Eldridge has become a big puddle of black tar, and Irushil cannot hide it. He then took out the small flag given to him by Emma''s priest from the alchemical leather bag. As long as someone supports you, there is no reason that cannot be hidden. But you did this. At this point, Youershika, who was silent at first, said timidly. There is no passion or excitement in the battle between both sides. It is a silent attack, a silent injury, and a silent death. ??But Lan En''s hands were rummaging around in the alchemy leather bag for a while, and the expression on his face gradually changed from doubt to stiffness. ??Now this monster who has accumulated a huge soul by eating people may already be in Irushil. Lan En, who was walking towards her, was taking something out of the alchemical leather bag behind him as he walked. ??There was only the sound of the collision of steel, and the sounds of releasing golden thunder and blue magic blades respectively, echoing in the empty and deserted streets of Irushil. Such an act will surely displease the arrogant Sullivan. ?This certificate that has been to the Fire Sacrifice and touched the Spiral Sword should be very useful, and it should be able to gain the trust of the gods as quickly as possible. This is the small ring flag given by the chief priest of Lothric, which is enough to prove that my identity is worthy of trust. In this kind of attack, it will be a matter of time before they are exhausted. ?Lan En scratched his cheek. ?Smoo asked, wielding a huge hammer. Thats what Im worried about. They confirmed that it was indeed the banner of the High Priest of Lothric. He wanted to take out the remains of the spiral sword that he had put in the alchemy leather bag. Her face was habitually cold and calm, but her hands were restlessly clasping each other in front of her chest. But if you have a sense of responsibility as a person, even if you are extremely scared, you can still come out with the idea of ????sacrifice yourself. Immediately afterwards, Lan En immediately told them that King Eldridge was heading towards Cold Lie Valley after waking up. Lan En''s expression did not change much, after all, he could see it early on. You''ershika and Smo looked at each other. The Dark Moon Sect and the White Sect were affiliated religions of the two main branches of the gods, and they cooperated very closely with each other. In fact, only a few bishops should have followed alive. The remains of a spiral sword. It seems to be missing? ??However, looking at Youershika opposite, he began to look at himself with suspicious eyes as he kept pulling out things but couldn''t get them out. The demon hunter''s expression did not change. After speaking, the half-dragon girl quickly added as if she was afraid of causing misunderstanding. On one side are the Knights of the Gods whose consciousness has been blunted by time, and on the other side are the ruthless Knights of the Undead formed by the Dark Moon Pope. The descendants of the gods, half-dragons, and half-gods in front of me seemed to have little experience in dealing with people, and their common sense and emotional intelligence were lacking. People like the Dark Moon Pope have rebelled. As long as he, who is really in charge, wants to do it, there is no reason why he cant do it. But even these sounds alone are enough to make the atmosphere seem urgent and cruel. Of course, of course, I cant make you surrender in times of crisis. Your decision was crisp and clear, which is quite rare. However, my brother is still in Sullivans hands, so Im afraid at this time. "It''s true that we were in the Deep Church. We killed a lot." Its really annoying. In this world where spreading fire is the most noble mission, the gods of fire are the staunchest supporters of spreading fire. ?Lann interrupted his words and pointed unceremoniously at the core of the current turmoil in the city. Under the leadership of Smo, Lan En got off his horse and walked to the half-dragon girl. Especially when Shadow Sun is seriously ill and the management power is delegated. If, as you say, the power of Netherworld has eroded the faith of the bishops of Netherworld Church, it is impossible for us to not see so many people following Eldridge. But how is that possible? Lan En said softly. Worst case scenario. Sullivan has already reached a cooperation with Eldridge. How could this be so? Its a promise.?! You''ershika''s eyes widened and she looked at Lan En in surprise and fear. It was the thought that seemed to make her panic just by hearing it. ??Dark Moon Pope cooperated with the man-eating Salary King and came to Cold Lie Valley. ??The witcher also revealed even more shocking news. "I must explain in advance that Eldridge''s goal since waking up this time has always been to fill his stomach and accumulate strength." Lan En''s eyes swept over You''ershika and Smo, and his calm words echoed around him. The silent death battle between the knight and the undead knight seemed particularly depressing. He had already tried to eat a **** when he was in the Netherworld Church. You''ershika subconsciously covered her mouth with her white palms and whispered. Actually. Devour the gods?! Then the half-dragon girl naturally thought of the current situation, and even her body trembled. That brother! Previously, the worst idea she and Small had was that Sullivan hijacked the seriously ill Shadow Sun in order to seize power and wealth. ? And Sullivan did indeed show his greed for gold and silver in this process of constant advancement and coercion. He changed the once simple pope''s attire into gold and silver, and even took away the saints who served the gods to be dancers. But Youershika never thought that in the current situation, the worst outcomeactually death! So theres no time to delay. ?Lan En said decisively, and at the same time called Qilin to his side. The flannel ball consciously climbed onto Qilin''s head and made way for him. Before the news of this rebellion reaches Sullivans ears, we must take the first step and find the Shadow Sun! Give up all your boring fantasies, everyone. Now, the only way is to fight to the death! ?Lan En got on his horse, then bent down and stretched out his hand towards Youershika. I need your guidance, Princess Youershika. Now we have to seize the time. ?With the tall stature of the protoss, Youershika also needs to look up at the demon hunter riding on the back of the unicorn. Lan Ens hair, which was like molten silver, reflected the light of the dark moon in the sky. After being nervous subconsciously, Youershika took hold of the demon hunter''s outstretched hand. Did you know, where is Youerxika now? ?Lying on the couch of his former eldest sister, Shadow Sun Gwendelin endured the discomfort all over his body and reluctantly asked. He is now lying on his back on the bed. His once exquisite and solemn appearance can no longer be maintained. Even the pupils in those eyes were a little unable to focus, and they could only look at the high dome of Anor Londo in a daze. ?This used to be his childhood home, but now it is deserted. Princess Youershika is temporarily acting as the leader of the Knights of the Sword of the Dark Moon. At this time, there is civil strife in Lothrik. The princess is coordinating the dispatch of reinforcements to suppress it to ensure the progress of the fire-passing ceremony. Every word was spoken without any hesitation or pause, and it was as smooth as stating the facts. ?Outside Gwendelins room, Pope Sullivan was respectfully answering the gods questions. His body was clothed in gold and silver, and he was in all splendor. But beneath that mask, the fire of ambition in his eyes never went out. Even the power and wealth at the top of the world cannot make him feel satisfied for a moment. The young man who was ambitious, intelligent and persistent turned into what he is now the moment he witnessed the fire of sin. ?The fire of sin will distort the minds of those who come into contact, often manifesting in appalling cruelty and cold-bloodedness. But Sullivan has always behaved normally, even more normal than a normal person. ??But this is only because the fire of sin has twisted him too far. ?Abuse and cruelty are just his trivial hobbies, and the core of his soul is always unsatisfied ambition. So. Very good. ?Gwendelin said with difficulty on the bed. "Passing fire. Flame is the most important thing. Please help my little sister. We must continue the age of fire!" Sullivan saluted respectfully outside the room and then withdrew. At first, his steps were regular and cautious, like a loyal minister who was doing his best. But as he got further and further away from the palace, his pace became more and more casual, walking like a dragon and a tiger as if this ancient ruins of the divine city were his territory. ??The Silver Knights patrolled and guarded the towering and majestic Anor Londo. This was Gwendolin''s order before he could no longer act. These knights will carry out their duties unconditionally. ?Although powerful and ancient, he is just a fool after all. Sullivan thought indifferently, and then walked towards the stairs on the right after leaving the palace. ?That was the route he left behind specifically to facilitate the passage of "his own people" in Anor Londo without deploying the Silver Knights. ??A giant blacksmith slave who has served the gods since the age of gods is sitting in his corner, tinkering with the iron. ?He wasn''t even worth a second glance from Sullivan. ?After walking out of the entire palace, Sullivan greeted someone outside. It looks like today is the day, Archbishop Macdonald. Sullivan spoke softly, sounding full of restraint. "My people have gone to Princess You''ershika to make the final threat. The little girl will not be surprised and will obey." Dark Moon Sword will no longer receive news from the leader, and then ?McDonald wiped the fresh blood on his big mouth, grinned and showed his red teeth, and continued Sullivan''s words happily. "And then, the time has come for the master to gorge himself on the food!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 957 939Gwendelin Chapter 957 939.Gwendelin Thank you for your hospitality, Your Holiness the Pope. ?McDonald''s figure is no different from that of the Deep Church period, like a round potato pressed against a larger and rounder potato. The flesh of the Moon Nobles is indeed delicious. Even the last trembling of life is more joyful than that of the commoners. But I have to say that the master has been looking forward to the dinner for a long time. This is really good news worth celebrating. Of course. Sullivan responded calmly. I have almost divided the power of Cold Lie Valley, and now no force can pose a threat to the great Eldridge. "Let him come from his hiding place. Dinner is on the table." Archbishop Macdonald simply wiped his mouth and dragged his round body towards the distance. ?Looking at the retreating figure of the White Archbishop, the corners of Sullivan''s mouth under the mask also turned up slightly. ?Eldridge predicted the advent of the Deep Sea Age and accumulated strength to survive that difficult era. ??The ruins of Anor Londo, even if it is just a part of the relocated old divine capital, it is still majestic enough. Smart people should always find a way out for themselves. ?The fewer people there are to serve, the more Eldridge, the **** of the Deep Sea Age, will rely on him, become inseparable from him, and eventually be controlled by him. But it is a good thing, at least when you clean them up, you will not encounter more resistance. ??He didn''t want to be around while Eldridge got red-eyed from his ''dinner''. ?! ?Just waiting for Macdonald to take Eldridge into Anor Londo''s palace and finish Gwendolen. These White apostates were completely useless to Sullivan. Too many people following us will only dilute our strength and become a burden. There is a statue in the middle space, which Lan En has seen in Rosalia''s memory. ??You''ershika, who was jolted, subconsciously hugged Lan En''s waist tighter and asked in confusion. Sullivan stroked the luxurious gold and silver bracelet on his arm and watched MacDonald''s retreating back with interest. The Gothic architectural style has a gloomy grandeur, but most of the towering buildings don''t even have guardrails, and there are cliffs directly outside the road. ??The witcher patted the horse''s neck and greeted it. Lan En had this understanding inexplicably in his mind. ?You''erxika was silent for a moment, and then tried harder to use her memory to find a shortcut to shorten the time. Couldnt be more skilled. Eldridge is on the move! ??But in all the plans, there is still a little untimely noise. On the contrary, it is still an obstacle to the struggle for power and gain. But before she could finish asking, Lan En''s slightly heavy voice sounded. Eldridge will become a **** in the new era because of this special profound power. Qilin, jump over directly! Speed ??up! This is the echo of some kind of power. Qilin responded by snorting and blowing out a burst of hot white smoke from his big nostrils. Even controlled by him. Woo~what are you doing? Although the number of bishops brought out from the Netherworld Church was far less than he expected, it caused some problems with some of his arrangements. During this period, they passed a hall. There were three empty seats in the circular hall, but only two had statues of appropriate size. It is best to have one person who serves the gods. Even if the Age of Fire ends, he still has the confidence to survive, and the God of the Deep Sea Age cannot be ''served'' without him. ??The statue on Gwen''s right is a plump, beautiful woman wearing a hood, with only a gentle smile on her lower face. Serving the gods, and in the process making oneself stronger and benefiting from it, this mode of action is very clear to Sullivan. It adds a sinister temperament. I feel Eldridge close! That deep darkness! ??Riding on the back of the unicorn, the half-dragon girl behind her had an arm around Lan En''s waist. But while moving forward, Lan En suddenly felt an unexplained chill. Logically speaking, there must be a statue of Gwendelin, the heir to the Gods, somewhere here. There is no doubt that the Age of Fire has come to an end. The left side is completely empty, as if a statue has been removed. Just like the time when the world fell into lightless darkness, countless carnivorous bugs crawled out of the darkness in the body, eating the body from the inside out. ?That was a strong old man with shaggy beard and hair, King Ge Wen of Wu Xin. ??The muscles and bones were tightened, and the ancient dragon in the New World showed more speed! ??Looking back at the deep and majestic ancient palace for the last time, Sullivan chuckled and turned to leave. But now that time is running out, Lan En no longer has the leisure to get to the bottom of it. ?All the way up, according to Yurshika, she compared the intelligence with Leonard, the former Sunshine Princess, now Rosalia. The bedroom is at the highest point of this ruins. Sullivan has coerced Yorshika and the remaining forces of Irushil so many times to make concessions, but in fact he only said that "Gwendelin was placed in the abandoned church". There are many abandoned churches in the ruins. Each **** has his own church. So You''ershika doesn''t even know where her brother is. But after Lan En came here, the darkness in his body that became active due to being close to Eldridge brought him contrast. ?The man-eating King Xin is walking to higher ground. The answer is already obvious. The hooves of the unicorn stepped on the ground of Anor Londo that had been there for tens of thousands of years. High in the distance ahead, at the end of an upward stone staircase was a majestic and cold palace. Without dismounting, Youershika asked Lan En to prepare to charge forward. There are silver knights patrolling the steps. The appearance of these ancient knights who only regard Gwendolin''s orders as the highest instructions at this time in this long-abandoned ruins further proves that Lan En is right. And You''ershika is now sitting behind Lan En, and she ensures that these knights will not hinder them. The main entrance is closed! ?Lan En explained the situation hurriedly to the back, and Youershika responded without any delay. Turn left, there is a side door! ??The feeling in the demon hunter''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. ?Those darkness are becoming more and more active! ?Eldridge is approaching. Although he has not yet seen the disgusting body like a pool of asphalt, the atmosphere of the entire scene is affected by that profound power. People can''t help but feel sticky, dirty, and dark. It''s like the body is stained with foul-smelling sewage. It seems that even the light and shadows have been polluted by something, cast a layer of filters. ??Bloody words that he couldn''t hear or understand clearly began to appear in Lan En''s ears out of thin air. Mentos, can you block it? ??The witcher suppressed the anger, panic, and other negative emotions that were inexplicably aroused, while asking the biological brain. Trying. I can slightly modify the vision and hearing, but the ultimate impact comes from a deeper level, that is, the hidden darkness, which cannot be completely eradicated, sir. I understand, try your best to suppress it, I can overcome it. ??Qilin rushed into the palace from the side door. I passed by a giant blacksmith who didnt know whether he was not hostile in himself or because of the presence of Youershika. ??Go up several flights of stairs and you will reach the main hall of the palace. ?Entering the gate of the palace in front of you, you will see a desolate scene. ??The originally magnificent marble columns have been mottled and chipped, and the once regular cut surfaces have become pitted. There are no longer large flat stones on the ground, but broken stones scattered everywhere. Slender windows were opened on the walls on both sides of the palace, and the cold moonlight shone down diagonally. Dust was flying in the beams of light, and the hanging white gauze was fluttering in the wind. Who is it? I dont know if its because Im too weak, but the voice coming from the palace seems to be indistinguishable between men and women. At least Lan En didnt recognize it at first. Until Youershika lost the calmness on her face, called "brother" and ran upwards. Lan En also got off his horse and told Qilin seriously: "Eldridge is very close, don''t relax." ?? Qilin, who was wearing a horse harness and headgear, nodded seriously, his ruby-like eyes becoming serious. It is also reliable when needed. Then, Lan En followed Youershika and walked towards the upper level of the palace. ?It was a huge bed, and the legendary [Shadow Sun] and [Dark Moon God] were lying on it. Weak and tired, his long pale hair was messy and spread out, and his eyes were almost dull. On his lower body, what sticks out from the skirt is not his legs, but several snake-like limbs. Its just that these snakes dont have a sinister and cold-blooded feeling, but instead have a more sacred feeling, like reflecting the cold moonlight. ?Similarly, Gwendelin''s appearance also prevented Lan En from distinguishing between men and women immediately. ?Although Lan En''s face is so handsome that it can be called coquettish, overall, at first glance, it is still clear that he is a very courageous man. ?Gwendelin''s face has a kind of softness, and even the figure lying on the bed is a bit soft. Yurshika? Gwendelin''s eyes that were looking at the sky turned sideways and saw the half-dragon girl running towards the bed. "Why are you here? Sullivan said that you have prepared the Sword of the Dark Moon to support Lothric. Who are you?" Brother. Youershika did not reply, but directly told the truth. "Sullivan has overstepped his duty and rebelled against the gods!" After Gwendelin heard this, he did not move his eyes away at first, but continued to look at Lan En with a strange look. Then it was difficult to even turn his eyes to look at his sister. Salivasan is loyal and wise, how can you criticize him to this extent? (End of this chapter) Chapter 958 940 Desolation and Decline Chapter 958 940. Desolation and decline ??Yurshika was someone who had experienced Sullivan''s intimidation. She subconsciously felt that her brother would be able to spot the traitor after listening to her statement. But she was so inexperienced that she forgot that in the eyes of her brother, she might not be as reliable as Sullivan. ?Now the half-dragon girl was at a loss as soon as she was rebutted. It was Lan En who continued to take a step forward and stood side by side with Youershika. Princess Youershika is telling the truth, the God of the Dark Moon. ?Lan En spoke respectfully but very quickly. "Sullivan deceived you. He has now divided and dealt with the power of Cold Lie Valley, and then ushered in the awakened King Xin, [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge, who wants to eat you!" Nonsense! Devouring gods? What are you doing? ??The witcher''s words seemed to make Gwendolin angry. He struggled to hold himself up and yelled angrily. Sister? When he woke up from the coffin in the Deep Church, he already wanted to devour the gods. At that time, there was an anonymous **** living in seclusion in the church, and she called herself [Mother of Rebirth] Rosalia. The power of the gods was born from fire. Although they are not immune to darkness, they are highly sensitive. But the only response he received was the sound of three boots hitting the ground. Those are the three Silver Knights nearby. ?Just looking out, Gwendelin already felt the same as Lan En, who had darkness lurking in his body. But before he could finish his angry rebuke, Lan En followed up. Its easy to prove Sullivans betrayal, because that disgusting tar was not blocked by the defense line you set up for even a second. Eldridges deep darkness is spreading! Asshole. ??Following the snake legs under his skirt, he struggled to push his body up and looked out at the open door of the palace. ?Gwendelins hand holding the railing turned white from the pinching, and his anger seemed to allow him to squeeze more strength out of his seriously ill body. This is indeed the power of my sister! Sullivan! Traitor against God! Despicable and filthy! ??It was also because of this that Gwendelin felt that Lan En had a familiar feeling of intimacy when they first met. With a pop sound, Lan En held Gwendolins wrist. ??Rosala poured her blessing on the kiss. Silver Knights! Silver Knights! But now is not the time to be sad about spring and autumn. ?Gwendelin''s character is not tough, not even strong. He just blindly shouldered the responsibility as the heir to the God Clan and supported the Age of Fire created by his father. ??The witcher felt like he was about to cry. ??Each time Lan En revealed a name, Gwendelin''s eyes contracted violently. Gwendelin clenched his fist and hammered the railing, but as a protoss, he could not even hammer the stone pillar, which was no more than the thickness of an arm. ?Now, after tens of thousands of years, he is still in this decadent end of fire, both physically and mentally exhausted. Instead, he let his hair fall on his shoulders and face, blown by his weak breathing. ??The witcher said without giving an inch, staring into the eyes of the Shadow Sun. ??He was unsure and murmured in disbelief. The anger had disappeared. Instead, he beckoned Lan En to come closer to him. ??The voice of the Dark Moon God and Lord of Irushil echoed in the empty and huge palace. He is the youngest son of the King of Sunshine. When he was young, he was accustomed to relying on his father and sister. ?? Lan En walked closer to the bed, and Gwendelin''s palm moved towards the face that was also scattered with silver hair and was extremely handsome. "As long as you go out and take a look now, you will definitely feel that the profound power is approaching! It has even begun to erode the surrounding environment!" Gwendolin murmured, looking at Lan En''s face with an almost affectionate look. There is nothing to doubt anymore. Eldridge is approaching, the Dark Moon God. ?That place is where Rosalia kissed Lan Ens face. Lan En is not surprised by the poor reserve of curse words of the God clan leader. "But her true identity is the princess of Lothric. Before she was married and had children, she was the eldest daughter of the Sun King Gwen, your sister, the Sun Princess Gwen Aviya." Where are the guards! Knight. Yes! Summon the knights! "My lord, it is more important to prepare for war now. Venting anger and cursing are meaningless. Only the sword can punish." ?Gwendolin was stunned for a moment and pulled his wrist away from Lan En''s hand. ??The witcher''s voice brought the atmosphere back to a tense and urgent rhythm. There are only three silver knights in this area. ?There was also the sound of heavy footsteps "bang bang bang", and it took several steps to catch up. ??It is the giant slave blacksmith who is forging iron silently in the corner of the side door. He came with slave chains wrapped around his body, an iron mask on his head, and carrying a forging hammer. This is all. ?This is all the power that Shadow Sun Gwendelin can muster in his former home, the ancient **** city of Anor Londo.?????How could it be so? Gwendelin lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders, which were supporting the railing. How could it be so? ??The once glorious and glorious gods of fire, but now the leader of the divine clan has only these powers in his hometown. Leaves only desolation and decay. If you need help, I can call in another group of people. ?Lan En took out the white marker wax stone from his bag and said. They are all good warriors and will be useful. But Gwendelin, who lowered his head lowly, did not show any joy. "Knights, your friends, can they possibly match the Legion when they gather together? Although Eldridge has already been burned once, his dark power is becoming increasingly strong due to the decline of the First Fire." Last time I asked him to pass the fire, Lothric sent out five centurions, and the Sword of the Dark Moon also sent out three centurions. All of them are quite famous knights. The implication is that Gwendelin does not believe that a few knights who are not organized and have no reputation can stop Eldridge today. "Then please forgive me for being presumptuous." Lan En''s brows were already furrowed and he looked at the Dark Moon God in front of him. "Are you sure you can defeat Eldridge? If not, what we should do now is to leave quickly." Eldridge is already powerful enough even in his current tar state. And this is far from his strongest fighting state. Back when he ate up a giant in the Netherworld Church and occupied his body, he was able to exert more destructive power than the original strength of the giant! ??The iron railing gate, which was originally unable to be deformed by the giant''s fists, was torn apart after he invaded the giant''s body! ? No matter what, the power and body of Gwendelin, the Dark Moon God, cannot be given to Eldridge. What''s more, even though Lan Encai had only said a few words to the Shadow Sun. ??But although he is weak, he still sticks to his duties in a time of crisis. He should not be eaten like food by garbage like Eldridge! Gwendelin raised one of his hands that was originally supporting the railing. He lowered his head and looked at that hand intently. ??The shape of that hand looked familiar to Lan En, just like the hand of Oceroes or Ocelot. It looks like a thin paw, rather than a human hand. This is also one of the symptoms of Gwendelin''s "serious illness". My strength is no longer what it used to be. Gwendelin spoke softly and slowly. In fact, he didn''t have the strength not to speak softly and slowly now. Definitely no match for Eldridges man-eating monster. But its impossible for me to abandon the capital of the Gods and run away, to live up to the expectations of my father and sister, and to lose my last hope! He turned around with difficulty, returned to the bedside, raised his dark moon crown, and put it on his head. The half mask on his crown covered the beautiful upper half of his face. "Believing in traitors like Sullivan is my fault as the King of Gods. If I flee like a lost dog when the traitors approach me, I will be abandoning the last dignity of the divine race. I can''t do it." What has happened till now is all because of my incompetence. Knights who have come to my rescue, I have only one last request. ??Gwendelin, who had put on the Dark Moon Crown, no longer showed his weak eyes, but he still turned his head to face Lan En. "Please take Youershika away. She is our youngest sister. If you serve my eldest sister, you should also take care of her." Dont argue with me anymore, Youershika. Finally, Gwendelin stopped her sister''s words. He looked very heavy, but there was still a trace of relief in it. I am already very tired, Youershika. I am really too tired. The half-dragon girl''s lips opened, but in the end she couldn''t say anything. Just silently, with a cold face as usual, he curtsied to his elder brother. The farewell to death among the gods is just that simple. ?However, Gwendelin allowed his sister to accept her own death, but there was another human present who objected to this. "I''m not here to watch Eldridge succeed in hunting, Dark Moon God!" Damn it! Lan En couldnt help but slap his forehead with his hand at this time. "One or two. Don''t you take your own life and that of others as your life? Okay! Even if you don''t care about your own life, I do! I still hope to kill that mess! Before that, I never want to Hes full! Do you understand? Amidst Lan En''s loud shouts, he no longer cared about honorifics. ??The witcher''s unceremonious shout seemed to have stunned both Youershika and Gwendolin. ?After a while, the Dark Moon God pursed his lips and spoke again. Your good intentions are clear to me. That being the case. Gwendelin looked at the open window on the side wall of the palace, feeling a little lost. Please go to Gulongding. Gulongding? A mountain top? Lan En asked puzzledly. "Since you are an excellent warrior, why don''t you know about the Ancient Dragon Peak? Anyone who wields a sword in this world should have this belief in his heart. He admires the power and immortality of the dragon, and then embarks on the path of the Ancient Dragon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 959 941 Underground Prison Platform Chapter 959 941. The platform of the underground prison Warriors admire the power of dragons, which is the so-called "dragon faith". ?This concept is easy for Lan to understand. ?According to Gwendelin''s words, it is speculated that Ancient Dragon Peak should be a lofty place of dragon belief, or simply the dominant and birthplace. Every outstanding warrior in this world should have the idea or goal of going to Ancient Dragon Peak. But what will be there? An ancient dragon that has a good relationship with Gwendelin? The Gods are the murderers who destroyed the ancient dragon. Or is it some powerful **** who lives there to regulate dragon beliefs? But no matter what. As long as I go to Gulongding, you can live? ?Lann looked seriously at Gwendelins face under the crown. Can Eldridge be eliminated? What exactly is there? ?As Eldridge got closer and closer, even the air nearby seemed to be in a filthy and thick oil mist. If you move quickly enough. We should go. My brother was expelled by his father because he pursued the path of the ancient dragon. But I couldnt say a word for him at the time. That unknown king has indeed had all traces of his existence wiped out. Those who can face death with a relaxed smile cannot be persuaded to leave. With a bang, the door to the deepest palace in Anor Londo was completely closed. Goodbye, Dark Moon God. I am the youngest son of Gwen, the King of Sunshine, and the heir of the Gods! At this moment, Anor Londo will never be corrupted by darkness! This action can show your determination and help you embark on the path of the ancient dragon. Only Lan En was left, still looking seriously at the gentle face of the Dark Moon God. Facing Lan Ens series of questions, Gwendelin just shook his head slightly in despair. ?Lan En glanced at the closed door one last time, then gently pulled the unicorn''s exploding mane and rushed out of the palace! ??The light converged into a pattern on his hand, an action gesture that Lan En had seen before in the secret passage of the White Dragon Demon King. ?? Lan En''s body was constantly feeling pain like a carnivorous insect gnawing from the inside out. The God of the Dark Moon, who has supported the Protoss for tens of thousands of years, is finally facing the end of his life, and even feels a little relaxed about it, with a little teasing on his lips. Thats my eldest brother too. The eldest son of the Sunshine King. ?Youershika saluted Gwendelin again, and then walked towards Qilin. ?His hands emitted a brilliant purple light, which was the power of his Dark Moon God. If not, it will be another sin on my part. ?Gwendelin''s expression was one of regret and pain. Maybe theres still time to save my life. "I don''t know if my brother will still resent us now, but you have the right to go. Even if your brother still refuses to forgive me, I have no complaints. But you must not force me to do anything hard, which will cost your own life." The sound of horse hoofbeats echoed in the empty palace, and there were still only Youershika and Lan En on the horses. There is a **** there whose traces of existence have been wiped out and whose name has not been left. The nameless king. ?But Gwendelin, who had entered the last moment of his life, put down his responsibilities and revealed his secret, actually showed a slightly relaxed smile with an undetectable arc. "Let''s go, thank you, the knight who came to the rescue. At least your news prevented me from looking like a fool who was kept in the dark by Sullivan at the last moment." "May we meet again, knight. Until then, I will ask you for your name." ?Gwendelins voice, which has become extraordinarily distant and ethereal due to its architectural structure, is also constantly echoing. Lan En noticed that You''er Shika''s cherry-like lips were slightly opened next to her. Apparently, even though she was also a descendant of gods, she had never heard of this character at a relatively young age. ?After Qilin walked out of the palace, the huge door behind him slowly closed with a creaking sound. After finishing speaking, Gwendelin seemed to feel relaxed, as if the secret that had been suppressed in his heart for many years could finally be revealed to the light of day. "Although You''ershika doesn''t know the information about her brother, she knows how to get to Ancient Dragon Peak. After all, she is also the leader of the Dark Moon Sword. Naturally, she also knows the destination that the soldiers dream about." Sit cross-legged as if practicing Zen. Qilin stood on the floor of the palace, tapping its hooves anxiously because of the approaching dark force. The El Cat on its head also nervously looked outside the palace, constantly looking into the deep shadows. The Age of Fire will never end here! ?Lann took one last deep look at Gwendelin and turned to leave. ?Eldridge is approaching, and the power of darkness is spreading. You havent answered my question yet. Can the unknown king allow you to survive? It is the giant slave blacksmith who is closing his shop. But he didn''t even have the slightest muscle tremor. ??If you just want to use mental coercion and physical pain to make him collapse, then this intensity is far from enough. ??The Qilin''s strong and elegant figure kept jumping among the palaces of Anor Londo, and then landed lightly. ?Looking back, Lan En only saw a large moving mass of asphalt and black mud, in which were floating the pale bones of many people and animals. ?The disgusting black mud is pouring out of a remote palace in Anor Londo, rolling and squirming towards the deepest palace. The feeling of impatience and hunger spread along Eldridge''s power and rushed to the outside world together. If you want to reach Ancient Dragon Peak, you need to get to the underground prison first. ??You''ershika hugged Lan En''s waist, and the witcher felt her forehead pressing against his back. ?The smooth and soft voice was also a little stuttered and choked at this time. Lan En didnt say much, he just communicated and showed Qilin the way. ?From the ruins of Anor Londo all the way down to Irushil, at the end of the low-water river under the bridge into the city is the entrance to the underground prison. ??Yurshika said that if you continue to go down after reaching the underground prison, you will find the sinful capital where the flame of sinful karma is found. ?It is a magical flame that can burn endlessly. This kind of flame is of course very popular in this world where stability is maintained by the first fire, and the word "flame" has a special meaning. As soon as it appeared, it aroused great interest from both Irushil and Lothrik, and joint research was carried out. ?But in the end, no one was able to let this ever-burning flame of sin help or replace the initial flame in any way. Research is bankrupt. The last two countries have only added several dispensable spell reserves. At least thats what it says on the surface. And Lan En is not interested in delving deeper into the city of sin and the flame of sin. The underground prison was also in charge of Sullivan before. I only know the route and the rest. ?You''ershika said softly. ??Dark Moon Pope relied on his ability to reach out to almost all important positions in Irushil. ? And it is obvious that the underground prison is probably all filled with Sullivan''s people. But there are advantages, Lan En said calmly. "We don''t have to worry about distinguishing ourselves from the enemy." ?As soon as he entered the dark underground prison, many tragic and shrill screams overlapped and came out. ?This is not like a normal ''prison'', but more like an ''execution ground'' or an ''interrogation room''. Neither Lan En nor You''ershika dismounted, but lowered their bodies so as not to hit their heads on Qilin''s back. The first jailer appeared in front of him. ??It was a person dressed like a tightly wrapped nun, with a female iron mask on his face. She carried a lamp in one hand and a red-hot iron in the other. Looking at the prisoners in the surrounding cells, he could not help but laugh sharply with joy from time to time. It seems that working in this gloomy and dark underground prison is actually a very enjoyable thing. ?She quickly turned her head when she heard the sound of horse hooves, and at the same time, a burst of yellow smoke filled her sight. But the next moment...! ?With a flash of silver light, her neck and body were separated. ?That wasnt even Lan Ens attack, but the ball of flannel sitting on Qilins head, which was struck with its Thundercat Sword. ?Elucat''s strength is not enough, but combined with the Kirin''s momentum, it is enough. Qilins thoughts were conveyed to Lan En. That glance just now made me feel a little weaker, so strange. The witcher speculated that it should be a curse spell activated by gaze or sight. ??Its just that with the physique and speed of the Kirin New World Ancient Dragon, this curse is a bit boring. The guards'' gaze simply couldn''t keep up with Qilin''s pace, and even if they stood looking at Qilin''s strong vitality, it would probably take a long time for Qilin to be substantially weakened. In the prison, there are many undead people who have no human form. ?These undead people have died too many times, and there is also a type where the maggots on their bodies are entangled and combined into a half-human shape, hanging on the belly of the undead. There was another kind of monster that looked familiar to Lan En, a monster with a deformed human head and long wings. Their gestures reminded Lan of Osroais. Appears to be an ancient version of the dragon transformation experiment. Along the way, Youershika suppressed the fear in her heart and guided Lan En. Qilin executed it quickly, and the jailers on the way were already mentally disturbed. They enjoy torturing prisoners and laughing happily in the process. ??It is impossible to keep up with the speed of Qilin''s movement. Often after hearing the sound of horse hooves, his head will fall off immediately. Finally, halfway down a staircase, after jumping out of the staircase under the command of Yurshika, Qilin landed on a platform. "right here." You''ershika said softly and jumped off the Qilin''s back. ?Lan En followed her, and next to where the Qilin landed was the corpse of a warrior. The witcher went over and took a look. It was a warrior wearing Lothric knight armor. At this time, he maintained the cross-legged posture of "walking on the path of the ancient dragon", which seemed to last until death. ? Lan En pulled out a piece of parchment from his arms, which recorded an ancient dragon hunting story. Swordsmen attached thunder to their swords to kill dragons. It seems to be a miracle called [Thunder Sword]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 960 942 ancient dragon top Chapter 960 942. The top of the ancient dragon After taking away the parchment and putting it away, he looked down and saw that there were many corpses on this small platform. They all basically maintained the same posture as the corpse. Some were wearing Lothric knight armor, while others were wearing various other armors, showing that they belonged to different knights, or were simply wandering knights. And there is a kind of corpse among them. It generally maintains a human shape, with limbs, head, etc. But to a greater extent, it is getting closer to dragons. The head already resembles a dragon''s head, with horns growing on the head, and a tail extending downward from the spine. The bodies were all skinny and skeletal, but judging from the severed limbs and cross-sections of the corpses, the texture of these corpses was already similar to that of rock statues. In this world of fire, the ancient dragon is an immortal existence that is different from ordinary life, and its concept is similar to that of "inorganic matter". This is the development philosophy of the Behem Dragon Academy, which is also the so-called foundation of magic, the duality of dragonslife and physicality. From here, can you go to the Ancient Dragon Peak? ?The underground prison is built in the mountains of Lenglie Valley, and this platform is on the cliff. Looking forward, you can see a towering mountain range in the distance. ?Then there is no doubt that he is indeed worthy of this status and title. ?The originally cold but flat ground suddenly became a little uncomfortable. Opening his eyes, even with Lan En''s knowledge, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. ??When it comes to "eldest brother", Youershika is still a little uncomfortable because in the education she received, this role did not exist at all. ?That warm feeling is the heat of the sun. Lan En said simply and started to move forward. "No, none of them." You''ershika shook her head. It seemed that this method was a bit difficult to describe, so she frowned but still couldn''t say anything. With this idea in mind, he began to control his brain wave activity, and the [Song Gland] gave him a certain degree of control over his brain. "Qilin shouldn''t be able to assume that posture. If you two see me disappear later, you can retreat first. When I come back, I will use the magic ring to contact Qilin''s leg ring." Step into the path of the ancient dragon. ?After experiencing the ''Bleeding Eclipse'', ''Complete Darkness'', and ''Eternal Snowy Night'', this warm, brilliant and normal sun actually made Lan En feel as if he was in another world. I understand the way to get here, but my brother said before that I am not a warrior and do not pursue the path of the ancient dragon, so I am not allowed to come. When she was born, the eldest son of the Sun King had been removed from the Gods for a long time. With just a blink of an eye, Lan En felt something wrong under his buttocks in a daze. Have you been here? Continuing walking forward, they met a kind of patrolman. After Lan En finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged among the corpses of a group of soldiers, facing the mountains in the distance. But I guess its because the elder brother doesnt want to disturb the elder brother, right? As far as the eye can see, there is a mountaintop area with little vegetation. A warm feeling that was a little unfamiliar but more familiar appeared on his face and chest. ?In a daze, he saw Youershika sitting next to him. Her soft gauze skirt and doll-like face made her as erratic as if she would melt into the moonlight the next moment. Lan En hopes to have a guide to find the legendary unknown king as soon as possible. ??If this sky is so bright that it is even a bit dazzling, it is really the same principle as the eternal snowy night in Irushil, which is caused by the influence of the gods on the environment. I understand, meow! ?The bright sunshine of the sun shines down, and under the blue sky and white clouds, even the yellow sand and stones look pleasing to the eye. Then we can only look for it while walking. ?This makes it easier for him to enter a meditative state. ?But Youershika shook her head slightly. ?Another footsteps came from behind Lan En, the sound of bare feet stepping on the gravel. Lan En looked away from the corpses and looked forward. "All right." Lan En was not troubled and turned to face Qilin and Velvet Ball. ?Standing on the edge of the mountain and looking down, you can see the endless sea of ??clouds. This mountain top is located above the clouds. ?At first, Lan En thought he was going to fight all the way up again. ?Lann has also seen them, in the passage behind Osroais''s palace, the kind of workers who built the wedge-shaped stone disk doorway for him, the snake people. ??Yurshika''s white gauze skirt was blown back by the wind on the top of the mountain, and she slowly walked to the demon hunter''s side. ?Like sitting on a gravel road strewn with pebbles. This is Gulongding. Sustained because of the existence of the [eldest man of the sun]. "How will we go up? Teleportation? Or something else?" But these snake men stopped picking up their weapons after seeing Youershika. ?Instead, he stood aside timidly, not saying he was respectful, but trying his best to appear calm. Lan En is sure that this is not due to the difference in strength. After all, just now the snake man was charging at him with a knife. The snake is a degenerated dragon. ??On the contrary, it was Youershika. The education she received from the Protoss made her understand what this was like. The Snake Man''s retreat does not depend on his strength, but on his bloodline. It''s not even the half of the god''s blood in You''ershika, but the half of the dragon''s blood. ?This is Gulongding. Just by hearing the name, you can tell that this is a place that has a close relationship with the dragon clan. With the help of You''ershika''s half-dragon bloodline, the two of them were able to get along with these snake people without incident. In addition to the regular-sized snake men Lan En had seen before, these guys also had large-sized guys. A snake man who is more than four meters tall and carries a double-edged ax the size of a wheel. It is also hidden on the door of a dilapidated tower. If you are not careful, you may jump down from the top and give people who pass by the door a "surprise". There are not only bare rocks and flying sand on the top of Gulong Peak, but also many magnificent buildings. Its just that these buildings all look dilapidated and old. Made Lan feel a bit like he was in his home world and visited the ruins of Athens in Greece. ?Only thick pillars and building bases are left, which can still make people understand that an extremely huge building complex once stood here. ??After entering the tower with the large snake man, Lan noticed several huge humanoid statues standing on the road. The man on the statue was holding a sword and gun. ?Lane had also seen him, and in Rosalia''s memory, he fought side by side with the Sun King Gwen, wielding thunder. ??If Im right, this should be the image of the eldest man with the sun. A huge flying dragon flew from a distance and landed on the base of the building. ?The slender neck alone is wide enough to drive a two-horse carriage. ??Lothric''s wyvern is less than half its size. ??He was still staring at the demon hunter aggressively, as if he was flying over just to fight with him. ??But after seeing Youershika with her tail swaying under the hem of her skirt, she just let out a wisp of dragon flame from the gap between her teeth on the side, and then stopped looking at the two of them. ?Just a huge body wandering among the ruins of buildings, making a heavy ''dong-dong'' sound. Seeing that the huge flying dragon had no intention of taking action, Lan En and Youershika were able to walk quickly to the end of the building complex. ??It is a building with good integrity that still retains its roof. Unexpectedly, this building, in this apocalypse of fire when the flames are fading, actually seems a bit lively? ?A variety of gold and silver jewelry, gold plates, silver candlesticks, armor and equipment that look ancient and luxurious are piled up in this building, messy and random. ?It seems like these things are just things that no one cares about here. There are also snake people here, but they are bent like an old woman, holding a staff. They shook the bells as if to comfort or encourage. Besides these snake-men, there are also undead figures here. Lan En, a foreigner, looks familiar to many people. ???? I once saw the corpse of a knight who had "trod the path of the ancient dragon" in the secret room of Osroais''s palace. ?There is a knight here wearing the same armor as him. ?There are also some Lothric knights here, and it seems they have been here for a long time. ??They even followed the etiquette of the Knights of Lothric and spread a red cloth on an altar here, with the straight sword of the Knights of Lothric placed on it. ?Having the dual meanings of fire and knight, this can be regarded as a simple prayer platform of the Knights of Lothric. You can usually pray here. ?A heavy and majestic bell suddenly rang. Although it was not as good as the bell at the fire sacrificial site, it was still noticeable enough. After Lan En and Youershika walked in, no one even noticed them. Instead, they all looked in the direction of the bell. After the heavy ringing of the bells stopped, they turned their gazes back. Is it that Prince Rikar? Going to challenge the unknown king again? How many times has he died? A Lothric knight asked the man wearing dragon blood knight armor next to him. The dragon blood knight answered uncertainly while sharpening his sword. Stop talking. Two hundred times has happened? Its not that many times among us. But the frequency is a bit high, right? His armor is now reduced to a pair of underwear. Oh, and there is a crown on his head. After all, I am a newcomer who has just arrived, so it is normal to be in the excitement period. No one cared about the new arrivals of Lan En and You''ershika, even the old snake-men who were ringing the bells nodded kindly towards You''ershika. ?Perhaps these people would get up and take action only if the old snake-woman ringing the bell was hostile? Logically speaking, as a knight of Lothrik, the Kingdom of Fire, he should have some respect for Youershika, a descendant of the Gods. But in Gulongding, those who can come up are the top warriors, and when they come up, they are already determined to break away from the previous society. ?Lan En looked at the knights and felt that the standard armors on their bodies and the prayer stands set up on their bodies, these iconic things, were just the inertia of living habits. Their inner cognition has long ceased to use these things to divide their identity, so they do not care about the meaning of their identity. Since we have come up to Gulongding, lets analyze it from the few words we know from the conversations with Gwendelin and Youershika. ? Lan En probably understood: From the moment they climbed to the top of the Ancient Dragon Peak to explore the way of the Ancient Dragon, they were just the purest warriors. There is nothing more than that. ??But if Lan can still understand this process of abandoning one''s identity to pursue a target, then there is one thing that the witcher cannot understand. ?In the words of these warriors, an undead prince seems to have died more than two hundred times, which is a not high number among them. But these undead people are still talking to each other very sensibly and even humorously, instead of turning into wandering ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 961 943【Dragon Hunting】Onstein Chapter 961 943. [Dragon Hunting] Wenstein ??Even if the undead people here keep dying, won''t they become wandering souls? ?Lan doesnt quite understand this. But he also knew very well that he could not figure everything out. Time is running out now and something must be done. "Hello." ?Lann took Youershika and walked up to a Lothric knight sitting in a pile of treasures to say hello. ?The half-dragon girl is obviously not good at sociability, and her calm face at this moment probably means she doesn''t know what expression to put on. Fortunately, Lan En did not intend to rely on her to negotiate. Being able to use the half-dragon bloodline to travel unhindered for so long, Youershika has already done a lot of credit. ?The Lothric knight raised his head and looked up at Lan En but did not respond. Apparently silent, he waited for Lan En to continue. ?This time, the Lothric knight sitting on the pile of treasures clearly listened. We came from Irushil in the Cold Valley. Something bad happened there. These people do not object to someone ringing the bell. Then Lan En changed the topic, as if he was not the one who just discussed the origin and the crisis in Irushil. Then it becomes the basis for sentiment analysis. Lan En stepped over the undead knight who was resting on the ground, and took Youershika with her skirt carefully. The others were not surprised and continued to talk to each other in low voices or organize their equipment. ?Lan Ens brows wrinkled slightly, but he didnt feel very surprised. Lan En turned around and looked at the exit: "Is this the only way to go to the end?" But on the other hand, he also learned another thing from the sporadic conversations of these people just now. The unknown king set up a bell-ringing place here similar to a challenge arena. Although he was wearing a full set of armor, covering his whole person. But the subtle movements, the depth and frequency of breathing, these details that are difficult for ordinary people to notice, will be captured by Lan En''s senses and Mentos. The Lothric knight''s helmet shook up and down. ?His arm was raised and pointed at an exit. The knuckles on the iron glove made a sound of metal friction, and he stretched out a finger. So even though Youershika followed Lan En closely and her expression was still confused and calm, she still couldn''t stop looking around. ?Even though Irushil is Lothric''s most important companion, the knight of Lothric has no psychological fluctuations. After all, he had already vaguely guessed the state of the people who climbed to the top of the ancient dragon. This time it was just a confirmation. ?Lann spoke carefully, observing the Lothric knight''s reaction as he spoke. I want to try ringing the bell, how do I get there? According to the analysis results, he has no psychological fluctuations. I understand, see you later. The half-dragon girl rarely goes out, and Gwendelin protects the only relative around her very well. ??Stepping out of the exit pointed out by the Knight of Lothric, the first thing you see is a closed steel gate. On the other side of the gate is a wide square, which is now covered with clouds and even a storm. ??It is very different from the sun-drenched scene at Gulongding. ?But after a while, as soon as Lan En and Youershika walked out to take a look, these dark clouds and storms disappeared without a trace. I dont know why. ??You''ershika''s eyes were fixed on a long gun on the steel gate. ??The spear was a fine golden-grip cross spear, inserted at half the height of the steel gate, as if it was shot up with a spear-throwing motion. ?There is a horizontal grip at the junction of the gun head and the gun shaft, which can better assist the power generation when stabbing. ?The structure of the gun blade is more like an awl. The entire gun is completely focused on stabbing rather than slashing. .Dragon hunting gun? You''ershika''s muttering voice was caught by Lan En, who was walking in front. ??The witcher tilted his head and asked thoughtfully: "Do you know this gun?" This is the famous weapon of the Kings Four Knights, [Dragon Hunter] Austen. ??Yurshika approached the steel gate and reached for the spear stuck on it, but before she could touch it, a ray of golden lightning exploded from the blade of the gun. You''ershika had to retract her hand immediately. "He was the last of the four knights to leave his brother. Before leaving, he left behind a lion ring that symbolized his identity, and then said goodbye to his brother. But..." Why is the knight who has always been famous for hunting dragons now pursuing the path of the ancient dragon? If you have any questions, you can talk about it later. ?Lan En took hold of Youershika''s wrist and tried to touch it again. Amber cat eyes met those of the half-dragon girl. Our most urgent matter now "It''s about looking for and rescuing the elder brother." You''ershika continued Lan En''s words and retracted her arm at the same time. "Thank you for the reminder, knight. I am in chaos here, and I have no master." Lan En could understand the panic of a girl who was forced to leave home for the first time in a crisis. He gently patted Youershika''s white arm as a comfort. "Just leave it to me." The half-dragon girl pursed her lips and lowered her head, bowing to the witcher, silently expressing her gratitude. There were still snake men as roving guards along the way, but with Youershika''s bloodline, he had no intention of taking action against the two of them. There are many huge flying dragons on top of the ancient dragon, each of which is much larger than the Knights of Lothric. ??If he had to force his way up, Lan En was confident that nothing would happen to him, but it would probably take him a few days to reach his destination. Unlike now, except for a few really brainless insects lying on the ground with hard bodies, there were basically no enemies to attack them. Soon, Lan En and Youershika arrived at the end of the road without any hindrance. Just as the Lothric knight sitting on the treasure pile guided him, on the gatehouse at the other end of the large square that they just saw was sealed by the steel gate. ?A rocker is connected to a big clock. It seems that as long as the rocker is moved, the big clock stuck by the mechanical device will be started. I dont know why, even though he had made it here safely, Lan En still felt an inexplicable palpitation when he looked at the rocker that turned on the big clock. It seems as if as long as he activates the mechanism, something terrible will happen. So even though the joystick was right in front of him, Lan En found it difficult to put his hand on it. You do feel right, young man. ?Lan En calmly took back his hand that was slightly stretched out towards the joystick and looked to the side. ??The gatehouse where the rocker is located is connected to a small room on the other side. At this time, the sound of sonorous metal boots on the ground was coming out of it along with the words. The person who came was a knight in gorgeous golden armor. ?His golden helmet was made into the face of a lion, with a ray of red tassel on the back of the helmet. The whole person looks heroic and proud. ??Its just that the mediocre spear he held in his hand didnt match the gorgeous and exquisite armor at all. Dragon HunterOnstein. ?Even someone like Lan En, who has just come to this world, has seen this portrait in many places. Winning the ancient dragon war with the gods, he is a legendary figure who ranks first among the four knights of the king. ?His armor is so recognizable that if it wasn''t copied by fanatical followers, it must be the real thing. ??But Youershika also said just now: Orstein handed Gwendelin the identity certificates of his four knights and the lion ring. And just now they saw the knight''s famous weapon, the dragon hunting gun. So there is almost no need to make any other guesses. Just ring the big bell, and the unknown king will respond to your challenge until death. ??Onstein calmly told the rules here. Although he was a knight who was famous before the Age of Fire, his voice was not old. ??And that tone would almost sound approachable to someone who is not sensitive enough. ?Ke Lan En could feel that Onstein had a kind of pride that had been moistened to his bones for a long time. Haughty to the point that others think he is easy to get along with. "Your body is still very full. It''s interesting. You can grow up as a non-immortal to be a warrior strong enough to climb the top of the ancient dragon. This luck is really commendable." "But since you are not immortal, then cherish this only life. The nameless king will not show mercy for anything." "Or you can wait until you have sharpened your only life to the point where you can defeat the unknown king?" At the end of the sentence, there was a bit of a dumbfounded smile under Ornstein''s helmet. It seems to be telling a joke that cannot happen until the world is destroyed. ??But before Onstein finished laughing, behind Lan En, Youershika walked out with the sound of the white gauze skirt brushing the ground. ??The position where Lan En was standing was the base of the rocker, which was originally one section higher than the ground. Lan En''s figure was plump and strong. So much so that even though Youershika was of divine blood, she could be completely blocked standing behind him. When the half-dragon girl appeared in front of the dragon-hunting knight, the laughter under his golden lion helmet stopped abruptly. Princess Youershika?! Why are you here? Knight of Onstein. ?You''ershika first bowed and saluted, and then turned her confused face to Lan En. ??On Stan, who was startled by the appearance of Youershika, the golden lion''s visor also turned towards Lan En with the sound of the armor rubbing against each other. I dont know why, but the witcher now feels as if there is an invisible but sharp spear pointed right in front of his throat. ??But fortunately, the witcher is very good at adjusting his emotions. Lan En pretended that the cold and sharp feeling penetrating into his skin in front of his throat didn''t exist, and walked up to Onstein calmly. What happened below the ancient dragons summit, the princes of Lothric rebelled, and now it is difficult to advance the fire ceremony. And Irushil in the Cold Valley. Lan paused for a moment when he said this, so that Onstein could have time to react and absorb. After all, Lan En could feel from some small movements that as soon as he finished the first half of his sentence, the dragon hunting knight became a little confused. Pope Sullivan rebelled and colluded with the awakened Salary King, [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge to eat the Shadow Sun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 962 944 The Unknown King Chapter 962 944. The Unknown King ?Oonstein didn''t say a word for a long while. After all, the whole process that Lan En told made this great knight of the Gods, who had seen great storms and waves, even created the Age of Fire, and witnessed the first weakening of the First Fire, feel confused. ?All the fire-transmitting forces and all the fire-transmitting steps prepared were all rushed together and went wrong at every link. So that we have reached this point today. ??Although he has witnessed the weakening process and irreversibility of Chuhuo with his own eyes in his long life. But this is the first time that the situation has been so bad. Has the sun completely disappeared under Gulongding for a long time? ??Onstein was a little unable to relax and looked towards the always bright sunshine in the sky. "The weather here has always been normal, and the undead people have not lost control and become wandering ghosts. I don''t know where Smo is? With him here, how can Sullivan do it?" If Smo holds the military power in Lenglie Valley, then naturally Sullivan cannot. ?But Onstein shook his head as if he felt troubled. ?Oarstein stretched out his hand and pointed to the other end of the square under the bell tower, where the dragon hunting gun was inserted into the steel gate. Are you here to find him? ?Eldridge is still wreaking havoc in Irushil! Then come here. "Shadow Sun may be eaten by Eldridge at any moment. You left from under him. You should know that his current strength is not as good as before, not to mention that he has been tampered with and is seriously ill." ?At Gulongding, under normal weather conditions and under normal circumstances, wouldnt immortal people even be able to feel the decline of the First Fire? "But it''s a pity that Sullivan is a smart man and has already dismantled the military strength of Lenglie Valley before taking action. There is no possibility of those Silver Knights regrouping. You also know that, right?" The reason why I left Irushil was because I wanted to find him. But you also saw the result. Do they really need the First Fire itself, or do they need a stable environment maintained by the First Fire? ?Shake your head a little and throw away these things that are too far-fetched. He felt nothing at all. ?Oonstein also organized his thoughts. The majestic and proud lion helmet looked at Lan En, who was obviously the leader. Lan En narrated calmly. As he spoke, Onstein tilted his head in the direction of the clock''s rocker. "He has lived alone in this Ancient Dragon Peak for tens of thousands of years, and has been expelled from the God Clan for tens of thousands of years. He practices hard every day, torturing his mind and body, hoping to understand the way of the Ancient Dragon. He has long been as stone-hearted." means the nameless king. ??Although it is Lan Ens habitual thinking as a researcher to conduct in-depth research when encountering something. But again, now is not the time. ?Lann spoke very quickly, highlighting an unusual urgency. ??And if this phenomenon is universal, then human beings, or life, in this world. ?Looking at Onstein looking a little lost, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We started fighting, and he knocked away my gun. He will not leave the storm dragon, his comrade-in-arms. Nor will he leave the top of the ancient dragon. The identity of the **** may have no meaning to him." ? Lan En took a step forward: "But we have to try no matter what! Otherwise, will Eldridge really eat up the entire Irushil?" To be honest, Lan En is quite confident about the negotiation issue. Diplomatic skills are the strength of the Emperor''s Children, and even internal affairs, strategy and other qualities are considered excellent in the eyes of others. But within the Emperor''s Children, communication is ranked alongside swordsmanship and biochemical technology, and is enough to be called a ''talent''. ?Unless there is an irreconcilable conflict of fundamental interests, or the objects of negotiation are simply incommunicable, Lan En''s negotiations so far have never failed. This can also be regarded as a manifestation of the talent he inherited from the gene seed. ?Lan En pulled Youershika over from behind. The half-dragon girl''s slender arms and shoulders were like a fragile and fragile porcelain doll. Even for Youershikas sake, the unknown king wouldnt even give him a chance to talk, right?! ??Coupled with Lan En''s adjusted expression and tone, You''ershika''s weak and ignorant temperament is stimulated to the greatest extent. I dont know what the unknown kings attitude will be about this. At least Onstein has tilted his head and said nothing. After a long time, a muffled voice with helplessness and determination came out from under the golden lion''s helmet. .I will take you in. He walked towards the big clock rocker with heavy steps. "Even if he doesn''t go, I will pull out my gun and go down to Gulongding!" The rocker was pulled, and the heavy and majestic bell sounded from the top of the ancient dragon again. A huge storm of dark clouds formed in the blink of an eye, and the originally vast square was covered by a layer of black clouds. ?That black cloud is so dense that a person can stand on it! ?Three people jumped down from his building one after another, stood on the black clouds, and walked towards the original square. The sound of fluttering wings came from the sky. That is a dragon that is different from ordinary flying dragons and has grown bird feathers. After soaring in the sky for a week, it stopped in the distance. The surrounding storms and dark clouds seemed to be under the control of this flying dragon. Compared to the mere increase in body size, this characteristic of large-scale power control appears to be more terrifying and advanced. Its just like an ancient dragon from the New World! But even so, the presence of this unique flying dragon is far less than that of a person standing on its neck. Under the tattered blouse, one can vaguely see the once glorious armor, and a head of white hair floats upward with the storm surrounded by the crown. ?Handholding a huge golden spear and sword, golden thunder spreads over his body and weapon almost as naturally as breathing. The texture of the exposed skin is almost like black steel, and the fiber texture of the muscles is very prominent under the skin. Solid and withered. Onstein was right, this was a face that had undergone ascetic training. And it seems that this tens of thousands of years of hard work is still going on. ??The image he had seen in Rosalia''s memory now appeared in front of Lan En across tens of thousands of years. The former dragon-hunting war **** and the eldest son of the sun! Seems to feel the difference after the bell rings this time. Those who come to Ancient Dragon Peak to challenge the unknown king are all great warriors. Fight for your own progress. Even if they knew that the outcome of such a battle would be death, they would never call in helpers. But now, three people came at once. The tall unknown king got down from the neck of the storm dragon and walked towards them on the dark clouds. The two parties stop each other at a distance beyond the reach of their weapons. The unknown king didnt say much. His torn scarf was covering his face, and his eyes were sandwiched between the crown on his head. ??Looked thoughtfully at You''ershika who was standing at the back. Although her expression was calm, her hands were already hugging her unconsciously. Then he raised the divine weapon in his hand, the [Dragon Hunting Sword and Spear]. ??The thunder on the golden gun blade was suppressed by Sui Xin until he felt nothing. The old but still powerful gun blade slashed towards Lan En''s face. ??You''ershika stood behind Lan En, instinctively wanting to take a step forward. But Lan En reached out and stopped him behind him. The amber cat''s eyes faced the removed **** without any flinching. The unknown king obviously did not want to hurt Lan En. The huge blade of the sword and gun just swept past Lan En''s delicate and charming face, and even brought up a strand of his silver hair. That''s all. But a golden kiss, as if resonated by power, was briefly revealed. The king''s eyes glanced deeply at the demon hunter and the half-dragon girl, and after pondering for a moment. He lowered the dragon-hunting sword and gun in his hand, and waved his hand back, signaling his comrade-in-arms Storm Dragon to restrain his temper. ??Among the ruins of the ancient divine city of Anor Londe, the room most cherished by Gwendolin was the bedroom where the eldest sister was before she was married. At this time it has become a dirty and muddy hotbed. Filthy and blasphemous. Foolish rebels against God! ?Gwendelins voice was high and powerful, reverberating in layers of echoes within the building. You fool who has deep faith and is immersed in it! In the name of Shadow Sun Gwendelin! Eldridge! You must not ask for forgiveness! You must not pollute this place! ?But strangely, the filthy and deep power is spreading and active, and the voice of the Dark Moon God is echoing. But the two of them were nowhere to be seen in the entire huge palace. Until a crisp "click" sound sounded like glass breaking. ?In the originally calm palace, cracks suddenly appeared in the air, and then the cracks spread like a spider web and expanded rapidly! ?The Shadow Sun, holding the staff high, suddenly appeared, and the snake legs under the skirt slid around in panic before finally settling down. ?On the other side, a large lump of hideous and disgusting black mud also fell from mid-air. ?The black mud is now close to loose flesh and blood because of eating too much. There is a pile of various white bones inside, rising and falling as they roll and twist on the surface of the black mud. Under Gwendelin''s dark moon crown, the pale hair has stuck to his cheeks and collarbone, sliding with his labored breathing. He was already too tired. To this day, he finally understands what his serious illness is. Not long ago, Sullivan presented him with a golden staff and spear, which was both a staff and a weapon. But when he took it, he felt a stickiness on the barrel of the gun. At the time, Sullivan denied that it was weapon maintenance oil, but now, after confirming the identity of the traitor, Gwendelin had no doubt that it should be some kind of secretly developed poison, or a curse carrier. ??He is now suffering from a body eroded by poison or curse, while summoning his last strength to fight against the half-full Eldridge. ?Eldridge was burned by the first fire once, which is good. He''s not a combative managerial priest per se, which is just as well. But the dark power in him is the ''shadow'' of the First Fire. When the first fire burns, it only burns away the fuel, which is the soul. But there was no way to burn the shadow. ?Hence, the depth that Eldridge controls is even better than his previous heyday! Even Gwendelin''s best illusions couldn''t delay him for long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 963 945The way of ‘eating’ Chapter 963 945. The way of eating ?Gwendelin''s illusion can create an infinitely extending corridor. ?There, every time the enemy tries to get close to him or hurt him, he will be in vain. Because every time the enemy takes a step forward, the corridor will extend. Never touch him. But this was a power he only possessed a long time ago. His power is now declining and is not what it used to be. ?So Eldridge just struggled with him in the corridor for three or four hours, and the corridor collapsed automatically. ??Gwendelin, who escaped from the illusion, not only lost the barrier to protect himself, but also lost much of his power. ??Shadow Sun, who originally paid attention to the manners of the gods and regarded himself as a role model, had begun to uncontrollably open his thin lips and gasp for air. ?Several snake legs slid in the black mud brought by Eldridge, trying to keep Gwendolin as far away from this filthy and dangerous salary king as possible. ? And that ball of black mud, with teeth and claws, stretched its body wantonly in the palace. Excluding high-level forces such as King Xin and the God Clan, each of them can be called a powerful heroic knight. He is not anxious. Although he longs for the flesh and power of the gods, he can still adhere to his own "dining concept". Start attacking Eldridge. ?This is the Silver Knights who protect the Gods. Lala! But when facing an enemy of the level of King Xin, the small number of Silver Knights is of little use. ?Gwendelin had shrunk into a corner unconsciously. ?Can cause damage, but the situation is similar to when Eldridge crushed Rosalia''s followers in the Deep Church. ?Eldridge is willing, even eager, to promote his dining philosophy to others. ?Like a hunter who shows off his power and feels that he has a chance to win, so he can observe the struggle of his prey with a leisurely attitude. ?Maybe these heroes can really do it, but when the opponents these heroes face are Silver Knights, it is estimated that more than two or three will be too much. ?Without being able to cause enough damage, Eldridge''s body cannot be said to be ''injured'' at all! ??The large group of bone fragments floating in the body of this filthy salary king were chopped into more pieces by the silver knights, but Eldridge was not even hindered in the movement of his body. ??However, when these sword blades entwined with golden thunder struck Eldridge''s tar-like body, they could not spread at all except for the spiderweb-like thunder patterns blooming at the point of impact. ?After leaving the illusion, the three silver knights immediately followed the highest order they received, the order from the Shadow Sun. But he still stubbornly held the weapon in his hand. He has no intention of surrendering or giving up, and he will never allow himself to show weakness that would make this monster feel satisfied while eating. ??The silver knights fought in silence, only the golden thunder and lightning with noise bloomed on their swords. While bathing in the screams and feeling the trembling of life, this is the real way to eat. Hours among human beings, each one is said to be able to single-handedly destroy hundreds of knights. It is undeniable that every Silver Knight, even if their spirit has been dulled to the point of being like a golem or a wandering ghost. But they are still great knights who won the ancient dragon war. The "ringing" golden thunder was originally a story that King Gwen once showed to the Silver Knights. Instead, the tar-like body took advantage of the approaching silver knights and clung to their ancient and bright silver armor. A sound of acid erosion came from the point of contact. ?The Silver Knight''s armor, which was still bright after tens of thousands of years and countless battles, was branded with traces of ferocious burnt blackness in just an instant under the touch of Eldridge''s body. ??The Silver Knights don''t know how to scream, and they don''t even let out loud shouts or war cries during the confrontation between life and death. ?Hence, in the strangulation of Eldridge''s sticky body, the Silver Knights only let out a metallic scream as the armor was twisted and deformed, followed by the sound of breaking, tearing, and shattering of the flesh inside the armor. ??A silver knight was completely chopped into pieces and pulled into Eldridge''s black mud, floating and being digested like other broken bones. The other Silver Knight, who was not affected and whose consciousness did not seem to be too blunted, cut off one of his companion''s arms in time and pulled the crippled companion back temporarily. ?It wasnt that they escaped, but that Eldridge was struggling to enjoy the food. "blasphemous, evil thief who rebels against God!" ??Gwendelin was holding his staff like a bow and an arrow at this time. ??The dark moon magic shaped the staff into a bow body, and pulled the bow string. A gorgeous moonlight arrow was placed on it, and was thrown into the sky by Gwendelin. ?His teeth clenched in anger, and the Silver Knights became food, dying without dignity or meaning. This anger was born from the memory of these ancient warriors and the situation in which the dignity of the gods was trampled. A moonlight arrow was thrown out, and countless arrows were copied under the influence of dark moon magic. It was like a rain of blades flashing with cold silver light, piercing all the way down! ??But this kind of magic is really not suitable for Eldridge. ??Does that black mud-like body really care about a small puncture wound? like water off a duck''s back. ??The rain of arrows, like icy raindrops, only exploded into tiny mud flowers on Eldridge''s body, and then there was no more movement. ?As for Eldridge, his body was already surging and flowing towards Gwendelin. The figure of the Dark Moon God disappeared in a hazy purple halo, and then reappeared in another place. ??This kind of magic to change his position seems to make him more tired and weak. ??And because he had already consumed a lot of power before, Gwendelin couldn''t even move himself far away. ?One of his snake feet suddenly came into contact with a slippery patch, which was the corner of Eldridge''s spread-out body. ?Eldridge seemed to have sensory organs all over his body. The moment he touched Gwendelin''s snake foot, the originally thin black mud suddenly received heavy support. ?Like flesh-eating ants climbing up a piece of carrion, climbing up. Gwendelin''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he clenched his silver teeth, and the head of the staff in his hand extended a blade condensed by the magic power of the dark moon. With one "stab", the entire snake foot was cut off by himself. ?Taking this opportunity, the giant blacksmith realized that he was the closest support to the Dark Moon God. He roared loudly, and even the air around his mouth was roared out with substantial waves. ??While Eldridge was still about to roll up a wave of black mud and rush towards Gwendolin, his big foot stepped in front of Gwendolin, blocking the Dark Moon God. But his own leg was quickly wrapped in the black mud that climbed up, and the black mud continued to rise. With no choice, Gwendelin could only extend the magic blade on the staff again and slash it towards the giant''s knee! "ah!" ??The giant did not scream, but Gwendolin trembled and shouted. ??Hand-handedly cut off a leg of a subordinate who had just saved him. At this time, he was on the verge of collapse, both physically and mentally. ?Eldridge is liking the situation more and more. He instead retreated a little at this time. ??The black mud that was originally moving quickly became more leisurely. Yes, thats it, call it out. ?The whisper of the soul coming from the black mud makes people feel sticky and heavy just by hearing it, as if the soul is covered with a layer of tar. ?Eldridge''s tone is pleasant and playful. The great gods, the beings I once worshiped. Look at your dignity now. In this great and glorious city of God, there are only three silver knights and one slave who can stand in front of me, a traitor, to defend you? The Gods have long since declined, and it is better for those who are ruined to worship your bishop! But as Black Mud moved slowly and leisurely, he suddenly thrust out a swift tentacle and wrapped it around the silver knight who had lost an arm. Amidst the sound of metal curling, the silver knight was pulled into him. in the body. ??Gwendelin, the Broken Leg Giant, and the Silver Knight, who originally thought they had found the opportunity to adjust and rest because of his slow movement, were immediately forced to tighten up again. ? ? Shows an almost neurotic danger and aggression from start to finish, making "food" lose its sense of security, and finally suffers a mental breakdown. ??This is Eldridges tried-and-tested eating trick. ?Sure enough, the hand of Gwendelin in front of him that was holding the staff was shaking from too much force. ??The crippled silver knight who was pulled into Eldridge''s body still burst out with golden thunder at the last moment in the only remaining sword-holding hand. But the result remained the same, Eldridge was not seriously injured. ?Instead, he spat out the silver knight''s sword and skidded on the marble floor in front of Gwendolin. The story of the gods, the sacred and great thunder, the power of the Sun King to defeat the ancient dragon. The whispers of the soul reveal cruel malice. But what use is this power to me, a salary king who has dedicated his life for the world and the First Fire? The Age of Fire is destined to be a cradle age that will pass, God of the Dark Moon. ?After criticizing the enemy''s greatest symbol of strength, Eldridge''s tone suddenly became tolerant, and could even be said to be tolerant and kind! Tremble! Scream! The great shadow sun. Lets complete this sacred meal together! Then, we can cross over to the next era together, with my help. I want to save you and save more people! As long as you let me eat it. As long as you let me eat it, I can take you to see the distant future! ?Eldridge whispered, while the black mud-like body was slowly approaching. Getting closer Buzz! ?But suddenly, dozens of dark purple flying stars flew out from the head of Gwendelin''s staff, followed by a trail of light, drifting towards Eldridge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 964 946 Frostbite Throwing Gun! Chapter 964 946. Frostbite Throwing Spear! ?Seeing the enemy''s attack, Eldridge finally stopped pretending. A ball of black mud shot towards Gwendelin like a long snake that tightened and then stretched rapidly. ??The giant with the broken leg fell down sideways, trying to block Eldridge''s ejection with his broad body. ??But the black mud is Eldridge''s body, and he can control it easily and flexibly. Without any thought of wasting energy on the unpalatable giant, Eldridge''s black mud body drew an arc and bit into Gwendolin. Shadow Sun''s spirit has been weakened by the long period of tension. ?Until the last moment, he hurriedly cast magic again to move himself out. But in the end, he couldn''t completely escape, and another snake leg was cut off by himself. ?The snake foot was rolled into Eldridge''s body, tasting the flesh and soul of the gods. But as the snake foot was eaten by Eldridge, Gwendelin''s feelings and thoughts were also transferred to his consciousness. ?That feeling is decisive and firm. I am the youngest son of Ge Wen, the King of Sunshine and King of Wuxin, and the successor of the God Clan. I will never beg for mercy, I will never cry out, I will never tremble! ? Then Eldridge knew clearlyit seemed that this crucial meal would probably be no fun. ?So the profound saint, who knows that the ''eating concept'' cannot be achieved, is not in the mood to spend more time now. Sullivan personally arrived at the mansion where he had lost an entire team of undead knights and a witch not long ago. ??This was once the residence of the Shadow Sun in Irushil, and later served as the temporary residence of Princess Youershika, the acting leader of the Knights of the Sword of the Dark Moon. Sullivan rubbed the seven or eight expensive gold and silver bracelets and jewelry on his wrist. Under the papal crown, those deep and strange eyes looked playfully at the simple defense line still maintained outside the mansion. The Silver Knights. ??There is also the leader of the divine executioner, Smo. ? Sullivan had witnessed the flames of sin in his early years. From that moment on, the fire of endless ambition was kindled in the heart of the young magician. Ambition exists for the enjoyment of success. Sullivan is enjoying it now. ? He ??used the safety of Gwendelin as a bargaining chip, and the wealth and knowledge of Irushil and the entire protoss were in his hands. ? People say that starting to enjoy means that a person will become weak. But Sullivan doesnt think so. Material enjoyment is just the spice he adds to his life. The fire of his ambition was never extinguished or even weakened. How can you be satisfied with some gold, silver and jewelry? Now, it is the final stage of the plan. ??When they came to the mansion this time, both Sullivan and Small knew that this would be the last time they saw each other. Because even Youershika, the last person that Sullivan needs to pay attention to, has left in this mansion. Only a group of insignificant knights remain. ?The Pope is not prepared to leave these stumbling blocks in front of him. He originally wanted to coerce You''ershika to step out of the defense line and imprison her in the prisoner''s tower first. Then he would mobilize his forces and gradually eliminate the loyalists under the command of the Gods. Once the war goes unfavorably, she can be used as a hostage to force the loyalists to make concessions. This way you can easily become invincible. Once all the loyalists have been hanged, the hostages of the Gods will be useless. ?But I didnt expect that the half-dragon girl who knew nothing would be decisive enough to run away in one breath. ?But its nothing. Drink~ A gasping sound came from Pope Sullivan''s feet. Accompanied by the sound of breathing, sporadic snowflakes drifted down from the night sky, and a thin layer of snow flakes accumulated on the ground of Irushil, which was suddenly covered with a layer of ice. ?They were several knights who were generally tall and thin, but were on all fours and moved like wild beasts. The eyes of their full-face helmets emitted an icy blue light from the viewing holes. The cold air carrying snowflakes overflowed from the gaps in the armor as they moved. Compared to the undead knights who are used as miscellaneous soldiers, these are the works that Sullivan has devoted his energy to. The Pope''s war knight. They were originally powerful knights of the Dark Moon Sword Knights, but before that, Sullivan would give them the powerful ring he had developed. ?The ring is inlaid with eyes condensed by power. After gazing into those black eyes, the knight will become emotionally high and have the desire to fight to the death, and in the end, the knight will be reduced to a beast-like berserker. Without a sound, part of the knights of the Dark Moon Sword were eroded. Become a crazy lackey loyal to the Pope. ?In addition to these, there are also humanoid papal warrior knights wearing armor. There are also monsters in Sullivans team that are similar in size to the Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon. ?The monster was like a crocodile, except that a large vertical hole was opened on its chest and abdomen, exposing the entire chest and abdomen. The ribs are turned outwards and no longer perform their duty of protecting the organs. Instead, they become jagged bone spurs that harm the enemy. ?This is also the result of Sullivan''s research. Osroais likes to oppress magicians, and Sullivan likes to transform the priesthood into this. ??The way this kind of monster instinctively joins his hands in prayer after suffering a heavy blow always makes him laugh as if he was seeing a comic. "Since Princess You''ershika has disappeared, I have to take you down to punish you, Lord Smo." Even in the end, Sullivan will position himself in a position of righteousness. Opposite him, Small just snorted coldly in his helmet and picked up his hammer the size of a water tank. Sullivan wanted to resolve these uncertainties in one fell swoop, so he was ready to take action. He holds two long swords, which are considered longer half-swords in his hands. But if you convert the body shape to an ordinary person, it is basically a big sword, an extra big sword. ??As the youngest but highly accomplished well-known magician, Sullivan also has full confidence in his combat effectiveness. Just now in the reservoir, he easily killed Archbishop Macdonald. ??Had it not been for the fact that the two archbishops had brought too few clergymen, the transformed clergy beast might have been able to tear Macdonald apart without Sullivan having to do it himself. The war started in an instant. ?The silver knights, whose consciousness was blunted, after judging that the enemy was approaching, raised a large bow that was taller than them at a suitable distance. ? ?The bowstring is strung with arrows thick enough for ordinary people to make short spears. ?The dragon-hunting bow and dragon-hunting arrows are like crossbows in the hands of these powerful knights! The shaking of the bowstring shook the air! Puff! With just one volley, a dozen large dragon-hunting arrows plowed through the formation of the undead knights like they were piercing sugar haws! After stabbing through several enemies, he still managed to thrust himself into the masonry ground of Irushil and nail him to it! But the Necromancer Knights are just Sullivan''s miscellaneous soldiers. The fighting knights were as violent as wild beasts, each hissing cold white freezing air, and rushed towards the formation of the silver knights lying on the ground! ?Smoo whipped a war knight away with a hammer. In the hand of the war knight, he even held the Irushil straight sword that Gwendolin personally issued in the past. The entire blade of the straight sword is made of magic-containing frost, with beautiful lines. When it shakes, water vapor that freezes into snowflakes due to the low temperature can be shaken off from the blade. It is the proof of a good knight. ??And now Sullivan allows them to still use these weapons, which is undoubtedly a mockery. Smo''s bad temper became more and more intense amidst this mockery. His strength is indeed second to none, even among these ancient knights. But his body is too clumsy. In most cases, after knocking a knight away, he is unable to go up to make up for the damage and is killed on the spot. Following this, more and more flexible knights came to attack. ??The cold air on those frozen weapons is the magic of Lenglie Valley. Able to focus the freezing energy on the enemy''s armor and body. You won''t feel anything at first. ?Just waiting for the freezing air to freeze the armor and body unconsciously, and a piece will be broken immediately after the next blow! ?Smoo is very aware of the lethality of these freezing airs. He can also feel that these magical freezing airs are rapidly accumulating on his armor and body as the knights attack closely. ?Maybe the next blow will only last seven or eight more blows, and your armor will be frozen to the point that it can be broken! And your body will be even less optimistic after losing its armor. But Smo was powerless and didnt want to worry about these things anymore! ?As the executioner of the Gods, he has served the Gods for tens of thousands of years. Now that the Gods are facing annihilation, he never thought he would survive in the first place! "ha!" Punching the water jar-like hammer on the ground, a burst of white shadow suddenly appeared on his body. This is Smo''s combat skill. After releasing [Combat SkillPatience], Smo suddenly became more brave and unstoppable. ??But this is just an illusion caused by temporary strengthening. Small''s mobility is too poor. It''s not that he is not strong, but that he is not compatible with the battlefield environment. ??If in the past, when the Protoss had sufficient weapons, he would certainly be able to find a battlefield suitable for his performance, and even the Protoss'' troops could build a battlefield specifically for him, a strong man. But now, the Gods have long been in decline. ?Smo was struggling and fighting, trying to use up his last strength to get close to Sullivan who was standing behind the military formation. ??But judging from the frequency of attacks and movement speed he is currently receiving, he will most likely die directly on the road. Blood gushed out from the cracks in the frozen armor, and a layer of red frost formed on it. ?Smo is still fighting hard. Fight me! Come here and fight me! Thus he shouted to Sullivan. ??But all he got was a calm glance from the other party. The defense line is being dismembered. ??The thunder on the swords of the Silver Knights is fading, and on their armor, the freezing frost is expanding its coverage. ?Many enemies crowded around the Silver Knight, and then more enemies poked weapons with cold air in from the gaps. ?Perhaps the Age of Fire founded by King Gwen is really coming to an end, right? ?Smoo was already thinking this in his somewhat confused mind. Frostbite, broken skin, slashing, and hammering. These high-frequency attacks have greatly depleted his soul power. ?However, a sound of thunder and lightning that was so familiar to Small that he almost thought it was a hallucination rang in his ears. ?And Sullivan stood not far away, admiring Small''s final charge. His body is covered with a huge shadow. ?That is an exquisite and chilling cross gun, this gun even penetrated the scales of an ancient dragon! The dragon-hunting spear that penetrated from high altitude was far more powerful than the dragon-hunting bows of the Silver Knights! "bump!" Just by plunging into the ground, the ground seemed to turn into a wave, stirring up waves of earth and rocks. The dust mist was shaken up, mixed with golden thunder! After the smoke cleared, a knight wearing a golden lion armor stood next to the cross spear nailed to the ground. Subsequently, many white soul bodies fell down together! ?They looked at the Pope''s minions and Pope Sullivan himself in silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 965 947 is back! Chapter 965 947. Return! This is different from what was promised. Yellow FingerHazel held up his big yellow hat that looked like a mushroom hat, then dropped it from the back of the huge flying dragon and complained. Shouldnt we help Lan En fight that King of Salaries? Its that [Sage of the Deep] Eldridge! ?Obviously, Hazel felt a little underestimated, and was a little worried about whether Lan En would be able to do it without the help of people like him. But Kirk, the [Needle Knight] next to Hazel, behaved like a veteran as always. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he seems to know many ancient beings present. While looking at the Silver Knights, he emphatically scanned their armor. ?When looking at Smo and Onstein, he was not at all confused by the golden and brilliant armor on their bodies. Instead, he focused on their huge hammers and cross spears. ?After sweeping around in a very short time, Kirk raised his shield and rapier full of steel barbs. You should be happy that you are not facing someone like King Salary, Hazel. Besides, this is also a difficult battle involving big names. Kirk said as he showed extraordinary understanding of the battlefield. ? ? It was almost the same as Lan En''s performance on the battlefield. Just by looking around, Kirk completely understood the current battlefield situation and spontaneously adjusted his position. They formed a simple defensive formation with two familiar people, Hazel and Leonard. ?But the difference with Lan En is that he obviously does not have the ability to make his teammates follow his actions without any trouble. When forming a simple formation, he had to use the heel of his boots with less barbs to kick Hazel. Lan En doesnt say goodbye, at least he knows how to behave appropriately. Leonard drew his crescent curved sword and turned his head around alertly to expand the observation area while speaking without looking back. "Since he didn''t call us on the battlefield against King Xin, it means he didn''t think it was necessary. We just need to do our own thing and fulfill the agreement. In the end, we won''t owe each other anything." Sirius from the Kingdom of Twilight, you cant last long on the battlefield without help. Are you a chick? ?As he spoke, he also shouted to Sirius who kept a certain distance from them. ??Lan En''s communication skills are indeed very strong. He was able to get other people''s summoning emblems in such a short time. ?Leonards teeth clenched in displeasure under his silver mask. While Sirius cautiously approached Rosalias followers. I am familiar with the rules of the battlefield, but I dont trust you. At first, her words were still cold. But then, the conversation changed. "But now it seems that you can still remind me. It seems that what Lan En said is true, and you have not fallen into heresy." The conversation between each other did not last long. ??These souls summoned by Lan En with the white mark wax stone faced the siege of the war knights at the next moment! ?These loyal dogs of Pope Sullivan were thrown by the spear that Wenstein just threw from the back of the huge flying dragon. The ground was shaken into waves and flew up. After landing, he seemed much more cautious, and even his wild animal nature seemed to be suppressed. But the deterrence will always fade, especially in the face of brainless beasts. ??The sound of fighting suddenly reappeared not far away, but it did not make Pope Sullivan''s eyes shift away in the slightest. The genius magician who has always been called "wisdom" now doesn''t even dare to wipe away the cold sweat that breaks out unconsciously. ??The calm and confident demeanor he had just now disappeared instantly when Onstein threw the dragon hunting spear and then landed it in front of him. Not long ago, Lan En had experienced it a little bit, the feeling of the tip of a gun being pressed against his throat. ?This time Sullivan tasted the super-enhanced version. ?At that time, Wenstein was not very hostile to Lan En, but this time, although Wenstein remained silent, he felt like he had murderous intent! ?Ongstein holding the dragon-hunting cross gun! The first of the kings four knights! ? Sullivan had never seen this person when he first entered the Dark Moon Cult. ??But even though he had never met him, Sullivan clearly knew this man''s name, as well as the achievements and power behind his name. Different from the ancient warriors like the Silver Knight who cannot withstand the erosion of time. ??It is also different from the Age of God warriors like Smo, who are obviously partial to science. ??Onstan, even in the early days of the Age of Fire when the Gods were the most powerful, was at the top of countless knights! Even the top among the top four! What a joke! How could such a person be still alive now? ! The eyes under Sullivan''s crown were almost numb at this time. How could such a person be still alive, while that idiot Gwendelin just let him out? ! ?For his own ambitions, Sullivan has been planning this coup and usurping power for at least a hundred years. ??He took advantage of his promotion in the Dark Moon Cult and read the history of the Protoss from bottom to top step by step. ??As he went from a young magician from a foreign country to the Pope of the Dark Moon Sect, it stands to reason that there should be no one in the world who understands the Gods better than him. Gwendelin needs someone to serve the gods, and of course the people who serve him should understand the gods. Shalivan knows the composition and whereabouts of the members of the royal family, and even the fate of those powerful combatants who were loyal to the gods in the glorious mythological era. Wolf KnightArtorius died in the ancient golden magic country, Urasi Road, while fighting against the abyss. Hawkeye KnightGoff of the giant clan was targeted because of his low status as a giant, his eyes were sealed, and he was exiled, and finally disappeared. Wasp KnightChiaram guarded the tomb of Artreus until his death. Lion KnightAlthough Onstan served the new God King in the royal city for a period of time, he submitted his resignation long before Sullivan entered the Dark Moon Cult, that is, he returned the lion ring that represented his identity to Gwendelin. ?These people died, were heartbroken, and walked far away. Even if they are alive, what reason do they have to continue to serve the Gods? But a theory is a theory, and facts are facts. ?From the moment Onstein showed up, Sullivan already knew The development of the situation is completely out of control! ?However, a careerist who dared to launch a coup and advanced the progress of the coup to this point. ?Is it really possible for him to collapse and give up when there is no way back because of some unexpected situations and unimagined enemies? Boom! ??The crime sword in Sullivan''s hand instantly burst into flames of crime, while the other sword of punishment lit up with a dark blue magic glow that was deeper than the dark moon magic power. Deeper than the Dark Moon, that is the magic power of Sullivan himself, which can also be said to be the essence of the magician Sullivan. Facing the murderous intention of the legendary great knight, the eyes under the papal crown were dark and cloudy. He laid out a swordsmanship structure that even a veteran swordsman would not be able to find fault with. ?Obviously, the magician Sullivan knows one thing very well: once you fire the bow, there is no turning back. "Roar!!" ??The huge flying dragons on top of the ancient dragon that are responsible for guarding the road are each more than twice the size of Lothric''s flying dragons. Not only are their bodies twice as big, their breath power and duration are also beyond what ordinary flying dragons can achieve. ??The residents of the Cold Valley are basically dead, almost the same as Lothric. ??It''s just that Lothrik went crazy because of the undead, there was also a coup, and Osroais spread the dragon transformation experiment. ??The Cold Valley is due to the rampant moonworms, and Sullivan wants to feed Eldridge and the scattered priesthood he brought over. After clarifying the current situation in the new divine capital, several giant flying dragons no longer have any worries. They swooped down from the sky, and in the long and winding necks, the blazing firelight was reflected through the skin. The streets of Irushil were purified by dragon fire in this eternal snowy night. The high and low Gothic building roofs have become the foothold of the flying dragons. ??Their wide wing claws are grasped on the spire of the building, and the wing membrane can cover most of the building. The dragon flames swept back and forth on the street like a plow. The Pope''s undead knights screamed and disappeared under the dragon flames. ? And these dragon flames that cut through the night sky and illuminated the cold snowy night are not only blooming in Irushil. Above the new divine capital, the relocated ancient capital city of Anor Londo. institutions The distant and gloomy thunderclouds shrouded the entire area at some point! ??If Lan En hadn''t confirmed again and again that Qilin didn''t take action, and the arc flashing in the thundercloud was brilliant golden yellow, he might have really thought that it was the ancient dragon from the New World who did it. But there is no doubt that although the performance is "thunder cloud". ??But this thundercloud is much more powerful than Qilin''s "little fight". Crash! ??In the original bedroom, the long and narrow painted windows on the walls on both sides were shattered into fragments all over the sky with the sound of glass shattering. ?Those glass shards reflected the moonlight and stars in the sky. ??And the large rune cloth on Qilin''s body was floating among the stars in the mid-air. ??Eldridge, who had already bypassed the obstructing giant slave and rushed to Gwendolin''s side, suddenly twitched his body like a ball of mud. ?Gwendelin, who took the initiative to cut off two of his snake legs in order to isolate himself from the invasion of Netherworld, also followed the sound and looked diagonally upward. ??Under the crown of Shadow Sun, the cherry-like lips were slightly opened. It was obvious that he did not expect the scene in front of him to happen. ??A knight was riding his war horse and crashed in from the window of the palace! In such a desperate, dark moment, Lan smashed the window and brought in the moonlight. ??While the witcher was still in mid-air, his eyes quickly scanned the entire scene, and he instantly understood the current situation. With a "bump" sound, Qilin''s hooves stepped on the marble floor of the palace, and his two front hooves made two spider web-shaped pits. But the Qilin, which had just landed, could not stop under the command of its companions on its back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 966 948 The eldest man of the sun! Chapter 966 948. The eldest man of the sun! ?Eldridges body is like plasticine, and he bounces really fast. But compared with Qilin, it is almost meaningless after all. ??The New World Ancient Dragon''s super-fast reaction speed allows it to completely keep up with the exchange of information with Lan En. ?The two front hooves that landed on the ground had just made spider web-like pits on the marble floor, and the two hind hooves had already changed the direction of landing. Oops! ??The ancient dragon''s body is covered with a magic harness, creating a sharp sound of breaking wind in the air. ?Just taking advantage of Eldridge''s dazed moment, Lan had already passed by his tar-like body on a unicorn. ??The velvet ball sitting in front of Lan En grasped Gwendolin''s arm with two small paws accurately. Then Mou was so full of energy in sucking milk that even his furry tail was stretched straight. Caught Meow! ??The kitten''s voice was distorted by the wind during its rapid movement. This caused Gwendolin to be dragged into Lan En''s arms while she was still dazed. On the other side, Lan En held Qilin''s majestic pale mane that exploded due to static electricity with one hand. The other hand grabbed the chain on the giant blacksmith''s body with a clatter as it passed by. ?This chain did not hinder the giant blacksmith''s ability to move before, and seemed to exist only as a symbol of slave status. But now, the status symbol of the slave saved the life of the giant who was a slave blacksmith. Everything happened in a flash of lightning. ??The hand that grabbed the iron chain on the giant''s body, the muscles under the armor suddenly bulged, and the blood vessels also showed lines like a horned dragon on the bulging muscles. The hormone secretion of [Song Gland] stimulates the corresponding muscles and bones efficiently and accurately. ?The giant also knew that this seemed to be a critical moment, so his remaining leg also stepped back on the ground to reduce the resistance Lan En faced. The Qilin''s front hooves flashed with blue thunder, and it made a long cry of "Xi Lu Lu", followed by a "Boom"! His hoof kicked on the palace door behind him. ??The door to the dormitory was kicked open immediately, and with the help of the giant''s kick, Lan En successfully pulled out this big guy, who weighed at least dozens of tons. ?At the door of the palace is a staircase extending downward. After Lan En let go of his hand, the giant who was pulled out automatically rolled down the stairs. ??The rumbling sound was like a stone falling downhill. ??But Gwendelin, who was held in Lan En''s arms, made a weak but determined protest. ?His slender arms pushed Lan En hard. You cant make your own decisions, please! "This is Anor Londo, where the dignity of the Sun Royal Family lies! Never, never give it up to the Deep! Even if I die, I will die here in battle, and I will not bring shame to the Gods!" ??If Gwendelin wanted to escape, his magic would have done it long ago. ?Since he chose to stay and fight Eldridge to death, he no longer put his own life first. That''s why Lan En forcefully dragged him away at this time, but he was rejected by him. ??But the witcher also has something to say. Lan''s big hand directly pushed Gwendelin''s arm down. This palace is not the dignity of the gods. Being able to kill Eldridge is the dignity! Besides. Qilin''s light steps also slowed down after going down the steps, standing next to the giant who finally stopped rolling. This distance is actually not that far for Eldridge. ?But strangely, Lan En, who had just eagerly rescued Gwendelin and a giant, did not continue to move further away. ?Instead, he just tilted his head on the horse and watched Eldridge''s slimy body squeeze out from the crack of the door as if watching a show. He whispered to Gwendelin in his arms. This palace will probably no longer exist. What, what do you mean? Facing Lan Ens understatement, Gwendelin didnt quite understand what it meant. ?But then, Shadow Sun, who was originally resisting, became startled and became quiet. He felt a familiar force. ?Great and familiar, the power of the sun is unparalleled. It once wiped out all enemies who dared to stand in front of it during the founding period of the Age of Fire. Even the immortal ancient dragon was destroyed! ?Eldridge''s ooze-like body was still in the process of squeezing out of the crack of the door. But then, the sticky tar-like body seemed to suddenly solidify. ??Different from the slight surprise he showed when Lan En broke in just now, he was frightened! I was frightened by such a strong power of sunlight! Oops!! A golden electric light flashed past like an illusion. ?This electric light was shaped into an extremely thin shape and swung down from the diagonal top of the palace. After a brief but chilling moment of silence. Boom!! ???The storm began to blow! Just now, the entire roof of the huge palace that had been swung diagonally by the sword and gun covered with golden electric light was blown away! The ancient divine capital of the gods, even if we dont talk about the protective spells and structures of the mythical age. ?In terms of material alone, the weakest point on the wall must be two meters thick! The dome supported by such a thick wall is almost a solid spire! ??The mass of tens of thousands of tons of buildings, together with the weakened protective spells of the gods, was just a wave of swords and spears in front of the unknown king. The whole palace was opened! The storm dragon under the nameless king looks much smaller than the giant flying dragon. Its shape is covered with feathers, and its slender frame looks more like a bird. ??But under the wings of the storm dragon, the huge building dome was enveloped by the storm. They were collided and ground into pieces in the rotation of the air. The sound of grinding building materials mixed with the loud sound of wind and thunder made people''s eardrums hurt. ??If these natural disaster-like forces were not actually under control, Lan En would have been preparing to move. Under the dark sky of thunderclouds, golden thunder light flashed from time to time, illuminating the sky. ??The unknown king, holding a dragon-hunting sword and gun, was standing coldly and indifferently on the head of the fluttering storm dragon, looking down at his former home. Immediately afterwards, his hand that was not holding the sword and gun slowly raised and held it empty. Just when the black steel-like palms closed to a certain extent, a golden thunder struck down from the rolling thunder clouds in the sky! Handled by the unknown king! Just like the thunder clouds obediently sent their power into his hands. ??The appearance of this posture is no different from any ordinary priesthood that can release the miracle of [Thunder Spear]. ??But anyone who has eyes and a little insight can know how different the golden thunder spear in the hands of the unknown king is from the stories described in ordinary miracles. ?This thunder is the outward manifestation of his father''s power from the First Fire. It is the power of the King of Light''s soul among the first four souls born in the Initial Fire. When this power is sung by people, it becomes a powerful story, that is, a [miracle]. ?This story is called [The Gun of Sunshine]. ?That is the great story of him and his father hunting ancient dragons and creating the Age of Fire. ?Eldridge felt like his body was solidifying! What kind of power is this? Who is this person? Why do Irushil and the Gods still have such characters? ! ?Even if this power is connected to the initial fire and starts to burn, when it is the most painful but also the most powerful, he may not be able to get anything good in his hands! How come there are such people among the gods? ! How can they still have such people? ! ??Eldridge''s originally weak courage and insufficient courage were about to completely collapse under the momentum of the unknown king at the moment when he held the Spear of Sunshine! At this time, Lan En, who was not affected by the big scene because of the superb control of the Storm Dragon and the Nameless King, had already turned his horse. I seemed to hear your soul whispering just now, The thunder and lightning of the gods are useless to me or something like that ??The witcher smiled and waved at the puddle of tar. Now that I think about it, this is a good time for you to verify this statement, Mr. Salary King. Asshole! Villain! ?Eldridge, who was almost crazy with fear from the unknown king, even the whispers of his soul seemed a bit unclear, and he just cursed without any logic. ?At the same time, Lan En also jumped off the back of Qilin, patted the ancient dragon in the New World, and motioned to it to send Gwendelin out first. ?Lann walked towards Eldridge, who was about to freeze with fear, and winked at the giant blacksmith when he passed him. Let him, who has lost a calf, go first. Qilin and the velvet ball on his back didn''t express anything about this, but Gwendelin, who held her heart delicately, seemed to want to reach out to retain her. ?Eldridge is a very terrifying man-eating salary king. Even after meeting his eldest brother, Gwendelin has not forgotten the horrific pain when his two snake feet were bitten. ??But a furry little paw held down Gwendelin''s hand. Its better not to stop Lan En, meow. ??Flannel Ball adjusted his position and held Qilin''s mane to control the direction instead of Lan En, while speaking to Shadow Sun. The kitten''s voice is naturally milky, but the expression on the flannel ball when he says these words is so serious that people cannot immediately think of "cute". You think that Lan En is a human being, so you dont think theres anything wrong with him escaping from the battle between some **** and King Xin, right, meow? But I have to tell you, meow, although it doesnt look like it on the surface, in reality ??Flannel Ball turned to look at Gwendelin. He is the kind of person who is so proud that he will never admit defeat! If you fail, just regroup and make a comeback until you succeed. The other gods and salary kings are not even qualified to enter his consideration range because of their status difference. ??Flannel Ball looked at Lan En''s back approaching Eldridge and said with some longing. "Not long ago, Eldridge was injured in front of him, but he also suffered a loss because of it." On the surface, he doesnt care, but in fact, he must really want to erase the stain with his own hands, nya! Cant disturb him! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 967 949 The remaining fire sun gun Chapter 967 949. The remaining fire and sunshine gun The unicorn behind him and the giant with a broken leg had already started running towards the distance. ?The nameless king in the sky, the spear of sunlight already in his hands and raised above his head, seems to be about to be launched in the next moment. ??And Lan En was approaching the devouring King Xin under the thick and terrifying thunderclouds and the storm that shattered tens of thousands of tons of buildings into pieces. ?Eldridge, who was arrogant just a moment ago and promoted his own philosophy of eating, now looks like a frightened mouse. We only have one strike. ??The witcher said carelessly. "Kill me, and maybe you can rush out this way and survive. But as long as I''m here to block you, you will definitely have to take this bite." As he spoke, Lan pointed his fingers upward. It is the direction of the unknown king. Lets choose. The thunder and lightning of the gods cannot restrain me, and my body is not as fragile as that of humans or gods, so I can die easily! As long as you dont get hit from the front! I will live until the Deep Sea Age, and the gods of the Age of Fire will all be a bunch of wretches by then! ??As long as Im not hit directly by the legendary Sunshine Spear, theres nothing I cant do to survive! ? But thats not important! Sullivan must have lied to me! Betrayed me! He tricked me into coming to Irushil just to kill me and get the fuel from the king! He is an undercover agent of the Dark Moon Cult! A softie loyal to the Gods! ?In order to survive to the deep sea era that he foresaw, Eldridge''s desire to survive made him like this. But it doesnt matter, this is what turned Eldridges attention. But Lan Ens smile remained unchanged. Without any nonsense, Lan pointed out a way to survive to the frightened Eldridge. ?Although the chance is very small, for Eldridge, who is willing to turn himself into this in order to live for a long time. It made his silky silver hair look a little fried. ?He knew that Eldridge was targeting him. As long as I can still live! Under the pressure of the unknown king, Eldridge acted almost instinctively and without much thought, was controlled by Lan and followed the direction of his thinking. Its completely enough. To live, you need. The hairs on Lan En''s body that were originally lying suddenly stood up in an instant. right! I still have a chance to live! I can still live! This strong and morbid desire for survival can be seen. As long as I can live, I can repay any grudges and grievances I may have later! ??Just as Flannel Ball understood him: he was actually very unhappy that he was defeated just by taking a look at the true nature of this salary king. ??Even though he was able to injure Eldridge, it was considered a heroic feat. But if Lan En could be satisfied so easily, he probably wouldn''t be where he is today. The storm had ground the construction debris that had been chopped down by the Nameless King into tiny pieces, and was now beginning to damage the bases that had not been chopped down. ??The huge doorframe where Eldridge is located is gradually crumbling from top to bottom. The storm of mixed debris is getting more intense. ?The profound saint, who was desperate for survival, also balled up his body like a puddle of tar, like a poisonous snake ready to attack. ?Lanns hand reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. At the same time, his eyes became extremely deep from the moment he jumped off the unicorn. Spiritual Visionis opened, and the deep appearance of the world appears in front of the demon hunter. ??And the witcher has been staring at the puddle of black mud. The darkness in the body is more active than ever before, and fear and pain appear in the body. Black tears welled up in his eyes without any source. But this time, it seems that the [Song Gland] has become a little more adaptable in the last confrontation, and it also seems that Lan En''s own will has forcibly resisted the pain of darkness. In short, Lan Ens eyes and [Spirit Vision] did not move at all. ?The nameless king in the sky, the arm holding the spear of sunlight has begun to wave downwards. ?The face is like black steel, silent and cold from beginning to end. ??Eldridge couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure at all, and his balled-up body suddenly stretched! ?Amid the rumbling thunder and storm, the tip of the black mud turned into a jagged spike, piercing towards Lan En at the bottom of the steps! ??As for the demon hunter, he endured the pain of insect bites in his body, and the strange phenomenon of dark liquid constantly flowing out of his eyeballs. He pulled out a huge and thick sword! turbid currentdestroy! ?Since killing the white dragon demon king Osroais, things have happened one after another, and Lan En has no time to maintain his big sword. This great sword does not need maintenance in the first place. Although the sword that inherited the devouring and regenerative power of the Nergigante is a dead object, it is probably more energetic than most living things. Facing Eldridge again, Lan En''s inner self, which has always been secretive and unrevealing, was finally revealed in the battle. Cold, angry. ??Flannel Ball is right, Lan En has always regarded the fact that he hurt himself after looking at Eldridge as a stain. His pride was almost nauseating for it! The flesh under the armor is tightening inch by inch! The large and well-shaped muscles begin to become engorged and swollen. The powerful blood-pumping ability of the [second heart] allows the body to fully exert its capabilities. The hormones of the [Song Gland] also unlock the tremendous power of this biochemically modified body. The flow of power between the muscles is guided by precise and appropriate techniques, and finally converges on the hands. The leather on the gloves and the Nergigante dragon skin wrapped around the hilt of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] sword made a tooth-breaking ''crunching'' sound from the squeezing and friction. A strong grip, as well as skills full of determination and will, ultimately lead to change. ?The original [Turbid CurrentDestruction] inherited the characteristics of the Nergigante, and it can automatically exude a cruel and violent aura after being unsheathed. Even enough to scare weak creatures crazy. But under Lan Ens sword, this giant sword changed. The cracking sound of "Kalak, KaLa" came faintly from the hilt of the sword held by Lan En, and extended all the way upward! ??It''s not like Lann''s grip was strong enough to crush a sword hilt made of solid Valyrian steel and Nergigante materials. Instead its like The dragon is breaking out of its shell! The heat is bursting. Even the air around the sword body was baked into light distortions! ??The original simple shape of the black sword body and white blade is now spreading thunder-like cracks from the hilt until it covers the entire sword body! And it was not just a simple crack, inside those thunder-like cracks, there was a hot red light coming out! Its like cracking open a piece of basalt that has just solidified, only to find that liquid, dazzling, and extremely hot magma is still flowing inside! ? Lan En was still confused about the changes in his sword at first. But immediately, he understood naturally. When he put the remains of the spiral sword into the alchemy leather bag, it made a sound of hard objects colliding. And this is the product after the tip of the spiral sword was eaten by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. The spiral sword is a symbol of the transmission of fire, and is a ritual object closely connected with the initial flame. ??And now, the flames igniting on this great sword are nothing else. It is the fire kings who have inherited the original flame from past generations, the little fire that remains after it burns out. ) ?Eldridge tried his best to pierce, but at this time he could no longer hold back his strength. But after the flames of the sword in Lan En''s hand ignited, he seemed to be more frightened than when he saw the unknown king in the sky. Even the body in the black mud screamed physically in extreme fear instead of whispering from the soul. He was really frightened. "ah!!" The sharp noise did not affect Lan En''s stable swordsmanship at all. Spiritual Vision brings pain, but also gets more information through constant observation. ?Eldridge''s inner world is deep and terrifying, but Lan En still observes and watches from inside, and finally cuts out this sword! ?Like pushing a red-hot iron into a sticky and turbid oil bucket. ? ?The ultimate insight and logical planning prevented Lan En from being pierced by the spikes extended by Eldridge in the moment of confrontation. Instead, the flaming sword slashed straight down from the gap between the dense spikes! Bang!! ??The sound echoed like a church bell, which was completely different from the sound of Gwendolin''s previous battle with Eldridge, which only made a "pop" sound of mucus being splashed! It is still the same decayed skull hidden in the black mud, wearing the bishop''s white crown tilted. Lan found him accurately again! ?The moment [Turbid CurrentDestruction] hit him, the black mud that overflowed from Eldridge almost froze. Immediately afterwards, as if it were turned upside down a thousand times, the black mud quickly flowed back and poured into the skull that had a huge gap cut out, with tiny flames still burning on the edge of the gap! ?That was Eldridges skull when he was still in human form, and it was also his firewood as the salary king. After the moment of confrontation, Lan En''s movements did not stop at all. ??He took advantage of the moment when the black mud entrenched itself and shrank into his skull, he raised his foot and kicked the skull through the crack in the door into the ruins of the palace. It means a blow. The next moment. Boom!! ??The golden thunderbolt spear descended from the sky with deafening thunder! At that moment, the spear of sunlight penetrated Anor Londo''s base, which was higher than the mountain range, as if there was no obstacle! Go straight to the center! Half a second after the Sunlight Spear was thrown, a white light filled Lan En''s field of vision. Following this was a powerful shock wave. Flapping Lan En like a small flying insect in the strong wind. ??The base of the city of Anor Londo, where the entire palace is located, and the large mountain below the base were all blown to pieces by a sunlight spear from the unknown king! Lan En, who was blown away, did not fly very far. ??A small, precisely controlled whirlwind lifted him up and protected him. So that he could have a safe and excellent viewing position under the sunlight gun that almost shattered a mountain range. (End of this chapter) Chapter 968 950 blast Chapter 968 Chapter 950. Bombing and killing Looking at the destructive force below that was like the destruction of the world, Lan En, who was lifted up and protected by a whirlwind, was able to relax with his hands folded across his chest, as if watching fireworks, and let out a sigh of admiration. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, thats awesome. ??If we were to go back to the Magical Middle Ages and tell Lan En''s friends about the current situation, I''m afraid they would have some difficulty understanding it. Because this kind of destructive power that can cause geological changes is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ?Perhaps only those legendary mages who were the first to feel the power of magic during the human landing period were able to do it through certain means, and then as time went by, they were regarded as exaggerated legends by warlocks. ??But Lan En watched with his own eyes from high in the sky, as the spear of sunlight was projected, and then the sky collapsed! ?This level of material destructive power is not enough to make him feel incredible. Because he had seen more violent power in [Memory Diving]. Even personally issued orders and pressed buttons. Even the sun will be compressed into a singularity. The planet will be cracked into rubble in the universe by the attacks of several spacecraft. The hot core of the earth will be exposed in the cold vacuum, and the molten metal swirling in the core will solidify and form. ??If we look at the destructive power of physics, the human empire in the interstellar era is obviously more violent. Technology is also more professional than magic. So Lan En can understand this level of power, because it should exist and Lan En has witnessed it with his own eyes. ??As for the demon hunter, he never expected to kill Eldridge in one blow from the beginning. ??Although he went to fight Eldridge for the last time in a competitive mood, he still remained rational. ?Eldridge is an enemy that is difficult to kill. Even if you use [Spirit Vision] to directly observe his essence, it is very troublesome to destroy him. So Lan En was aiming to wash away his shame in that blow at the beginning, and then let the unknown king''s sunshine spear kill him. Simply put - the final blow is to gain breath. ?Lann cannot accept that he is worse than a weak scumbag like Eldridge. ?This kind of pride is usually not noticed by most people due to his kind personality, but if he encounters a situation like Eldridge that makes him angry and unacceptable, it will be completely displayed. The collapse of a mountain range will not end for a while. ?Hundreds of millions of pieces of earth and stone collapsed, collided, and slipped. This process alone took several hours. ??And Lan En was lifted by the whirlwind and came to the side of the storm dragon. Obviously, this whirlwind is the power of the storm dragon. ??The unknown king standing on the dragon''s head, his eyes sandwiched between the scarf and the crown, glanced at the witcher indifferently. You did something boring. Lan En felt that he somewhat understood the meaning of this unknown king. ?Tens of thousands of years of hard training and pursuit of the ancient dragon''s path seem to have degraded his communication and speech abilities. Dont get me wrong. Lan En, floating in the whirlwind, smiled and waved his hand. "I''m not fighting Eldridge just to help you." Im just doing it for my own reasons. ??The unknown king looked at Lan En''s hand with cold eyes. The sword had returned to its original shape, the thunder cracks and cracks had disappeared, leaving only a little bit of the residual heat of the flame. Then it swept across his profile. Finally, he shook his head inexplicably, as if he was still sighing under the scarf. ??He waved his hand, and then the storm dragon''s feathered wings flapped slightly, and Lan fell towards the unshattered remnants of Anor Londo''s buildings below. ??The location of the landing point is exactly where Qilin rested after carrying Gwendelin and running away with the giant with the broken leg. After landing, the whirlwind dissipated gently. The velvet ball came jumping up and down. Okay~Awesome, meow! The kittens watery eyes almost sparkled with stars. First it was Lan En, your sword, and then the thunder and lightning spear, and there was such a loud bang! Thanks to the nameless king''s superb power control, these onlookers standing at such a close distance were not affected by the force that could shatter half of the mountain range. ?The kitten''s surprise and excitement were understandable, but Qilin''s calmness when facing the Sunshine Spear surprised Lan En. ?But when Lan En used the variant [Yaxi Sign] to communicate with it, Qilin himself was a little confused. Just said: "I think this level of power should exist. Maybe my parents have seen it?" Or was it seen by ancestors from a longer time ago? However, there is no need to be surprised, just keep your head down and run away desperately when hostility is confirmed. But it''s not a hostile situation now, right? Qilin was a little confused by this, and it made Lan En feel that the world where the New World was located seemed to have quite deep water. ?But Ill worry about the future later. Its useless to talk about it now. Gwendelin, who was on Qilin''s back, looked at Lan En with a worried look on his face. ?Over their heads, the Storm Dragon flapped its wings again, and together with the nameless king above them, rushed down toward the mountain that was still collapsing, and smoke and dust were rising in the sky during the collision. You shouldnt be entangled with Eldridge at the end, its too risky. The power of my brothers Sunshine Spear is almost as powerful as my fathers! If you hadnt distanced yourself from Eldridge at that time, then The power displayed by the unknown king did not surprise Gwendelin, but only missed him. After all, not only had he seen his eldest brother fighting in ancient times, he had even seen their father, Gwen, the Sun King, in his heyday. Furthermore, the entire city of Lothrik was raised several hundred meters by the two princes. ??If calculated from an energy perspective, this may be more terrifying than the unknown king blowing up half of the mountain range. After all, Lothric City is also a mountain city covering a mountain range. Magic sometimes just doesn''t make sense. ?So now, Shadow Sun is simply worried about Lan En. Faced with Gwendelins concern, Lan En just smiled freely. "Really? I have a feeling that he won''t be so ruthless as to blow me to death together." ??The witcher scratched his head. But it doesnt matter, anyway, I feel comfortable. The darkness in my body is also fading away, but why is he still rushing under the collapsing mountain? ?Lan En looked at the wind duct swept out by the storm tornado among the smoke and dust rising to the skyline with some confusion. Gwendelin shook his head tiredly. Eldridge is the awakened Salary King. Although most of his soul has been burned away, he is still not that easy to kill. Even if he is hit by his brothers Sunshine Spear in the front. "But it doesn''t matter. Your last sword ignited the [Ember Fire]. Although I don''t know how you did it. But Eldridge''s ''firewood'' was burned by the [Ember Fire], and now my brother is chasing after him again." Kill him, he is already dead. Thats right. Lan En sighed with emotion at Eldridges vitality, or the strength of the person who could become the salary king. Then he seemed to remember something and changed the topic. "But your brother" Lan En pursed his lips and pointed at the ruins of Anor Londo, which had mostly been turned into ruins. "You haven''t been home for so long, why are you so cruel when you first come back?" "It''s my fault." Gwendelin shook his head in a low voice. "Perhaps my brother doesn''t miss the hometown where he was expelled." Dont be so low-key. Lan En patted Gwendolin on the shoulder, making the Dark Moon God shrink a little. He really doesnt care about this ancient divine city, but that doesnt mean he resents you. After I told him the situation, he came without any delay. "Really?" Gwendelin looked a little doubtful, but after a moment, a smile appeared on his lips. He was only a few minutes away from being eaten by Eldridge. The road to Gulongding is not easy to walk. If what Lan En said is not true, he should be digested in the belly of the black mud now. Well, its time for us to go down. It feels like the foundation of Anor Londo is about to collapse. ?Lan En got on his horse, holding Gwendelin, who was completely out of power, in his arms, while the flannel ball jumped onto Qilin''s head consciously. The great King Xin was left to the great eldest son of the sun to deal with, and below the capital of the gods, the suppression of the rebellion continued. ?Lann raised his chin towards Irushil below. The originally quiet and gorgeous city was now burning under the dragon''s flames of the huge flying dragon. But neither the citys master, Shadow Sun, nor the demon hunters passing by were worried about this. Because there are only a bunch of hateful traitors in that city. ?Lan held the giant blacksmith''s chain with one hand and helped him go down. After taking a few steps, the witcher suddenly looked towards the collapsed mountain as if he was sensing something. At the same time, the thin lips curved slightly. The darkness hidden in the body has completely dissipated. The sense of relaxation that had not been seen for a long time made Lan En feel comfortable physically and mentally. ?This also means that salary king Eldridge has officially been declared dead. In the cold valley, there is not much power left by the Pope. Sullivan''s face was solemn and angry. But this emotion can no longer be vented to the slaves or subordinates as usual. He could only hide in the shadow of the city, running away like a lost dog. ?Steps stepped on the stone bricks covered with a layer of snowflakes. Sullivan tried his best to control his steps as light and fast as possible. Because he knew very well that the people behind him were clinging to it! The monster''s breathing can still be easily heard even from a distance. This is the sound of the knights breathing out the cold air. ??However, the wild and continuous attack habits of these beast-turned knights are different from the past. After this chilling sound, it was not the sound of Irushil slashing at objects with his straight sword, but the sound of Stab it! The sharp blade pierced the armor with a sharp stroke, followed by the sound of flesh under the armor. There is no sloppiness at all, and it is so decisive that people cannot react at all! ?This is the fighting style of [Dragon Hunter] Oonstein. He is accustomed to using the dragon hunting gun to directly penetrate the enemy''s weak point in the short moment between the enemy''s move and the next move. ?The head of a warrior knight, still braving the cold, rolled out from the corner of the wall. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 969 951 suppression Chapter 969 951. Repression ?The neck of the fighting knight was not cut off. Instead, he was stabbed in the middle by a sharp and strong spear head. Finally, the still adherent flesh and blood on both sides were torn off by the force of the stabbing, and the head fell off. ?This is the efficiency of [Dragon Hunting] Orstein when facing the Conquest Knight. ??This legendary knight, who has enjoyed a high reputation since the Ancient Dragon War, only had a moment of entanglement with the war knight. After a moment, he saw the flaw and struck a fatal blow. ??The stamping sound of Onstein''s boots slowly came from the corner. ?? He lifted the dragon hunting gun diagonally, blood was still dripping from the gun tip. Under the golden lion mask, the eyes were as cold as this snowy night. A wisp of hot breath wafted out from the corners of the golden lion''s visor and mouth. ?Oonstein''s breathing rate is very steady, which shows that he is not only not tired, but also not impatient. Sullivan held two swords in his hands and backed away cautiously. ??Onstein, a warrior who has experienced too many battles and is therefore calm in every situation, is the type that Sullivan finds most difficult. Now, even Wenstein is not the most threatening person to him in this city. ??The mountain behind Anor Londo was collapsed by a single blow just now! ?An attack capable of causing geological changes, even under the control of the Nameless King, caused a small earthquake in Irithyll. Even a thoughtful person like Sullivan was startled by the movement. He is too young after all. Although he is known as the youngest and most accomplished magician, he was born in this declining world after all. He has never seen what kind of power those heroes and legendary figures who were active in the era of flames possessed. Even Eldridge, who was complicit with him, was nothing more than a ''residue'' who woke up after being burned. ?Many people present were similar to him, but Onstein was different. He even fought against the ancient dragons under the sunlight spear of King Gwen. So, thats it for you? Rebellious one? ??A cold question came from under the lion''s helmet. ?Oonstein has already put the dragon hunting gun to his waist, pointing the gun head directly at Sullivan opposite. This posture is frightening. Because just now, in front of Sullivan, Onstein took up this assault posture for less than half a second. The beast he transformed with a priesthood was directly stabbed to death. ??The dragon-hunting gun penetrated flesh and blood easily, and then golden thunder erupted from the gun, instantly destroying all the biological activity of the beast. Sure enough, the next moment Sullivan''s eyes widened because of Wenstein''s figure. Dang~! ?There was a crisp sound of steel clashing. Sullivan reluctantly raised the sword of crime in his hand, and with difficulty slightly deflected Onstein''s thrust, which was too fast to react. ??The tip of the dragon-hunting gun rubbed against Sullivan''s shoulder, bringing up a fist-sized piece of bone and flesh mixture. ?That is supposed to be part of Sullivan''s shoulder bone. ?But after the shot was fired, Onstein suddenly pulled away, and then looked around with the lion helmet. The feeling coming from the gun tip is wrong. ??Although Sullivan is really outstanding as a magician, the difference in touch between stabbing the phantom fake body and the real flesh and blood body made Orstein immediately distinguish it. Sure enough, Sullivan, whose shoulder was lifted by the gun blade opposite him, quickly dissipated like smoke. ?The Dark Moon Pope, who was already alone, could only maintain his illusory body while hiding in the blind corners of the building, trying to escape from here. On the road, he saw the defeat of his men. ?Those souls who appeared out of nowhere are working with the Silver Knights to suppress the rebellion. ??The Silver Knights are still rigidly guarding the already meaningless mansion, but the souls can lure the equally rigid enemies there. Sullivan could only watch as his works were cleared one by one. Being eliminated by these people who he would never even look at normally. ??What kind of small roles are these? ??An apprentice wearing a yellow researcher hat, a knight covered in thorns, a scimitar warrior who can at best use magic with two hands, and a female knight in the Kingdom of Twilight. The messy combination can only be regarded as a passing battle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out? But now, he has become a lost dog. Even when passing by these little people, you must try to keep your steps and breathing down to maintain your magic of transformation. The gap between status and status quo made Sullivan feel like his heart was burning. What exactly is going on? ! Why did the Gods suddenly pop up with these characters? ! A mind disturbed by ambition can usually make careful and bold plans, but after encountering setbacks, it is difficult to calm down. Sullivan''s eyes were darting around, trying to find a safe way out. ?But as soon as he regained consciousness, his eyes suddenly lit up. ?That is a figure standing among the silver knights, wearing a white gauze skirt, ignorant and cold. Princess Youershika! ?His eyes rolled around for a while, and after confirming that the surroundings were in chaos and no one noticed him, Sullivan quietly changed his direction of travel. But he has only taken two steps. Bang! A supersonic projectile hit his next foothold directly! ? Sullivan''s body, which was already highly tense, twitched out of reflex, and the magic of the phantom body also failed. "Um?" Leonard was the first to react. He put away the staff that was releasing magic, and turned around and drew out the crescent curved sword from his waist. ??Following a series of sword-drawing sounds, it was the reaction of the silver knights around Youershika. ??The gorgeously dressed Dark Moon Pope suddenly appeared surrounded by a group of people. ?At this time, Sullivan had time to look towards the place where the projectiles were fired. ?It was the rooftop of an Irushil building, and the brick surface sprayed by the dragon''s flames was still scorched black and steaming. And a tall horse appeared on it carrying two people and a cat. The elegant and noble horse raised its head, and the knight on the horse had just lowered his left hand. Its our first time meeting you, Your Holiness the Pope. How are you? Sullivan looked up at the knight above. It took a long time before the first words were spoken. "We have indeed never met. You have not appeared in Irushil, otherwise I would not forget it." Thats strange. Lan En on the horse smiled kindly, but he did not respond to Sullivans question. Why didnt the Pope say hello to the gods he worshiped first? ??But under the papal crown, Sullivan''s cold eyes did not look at Gwendolin next to Lan En. "I only care about who made my plan go wrong now, but I definitely won''t be him. Because he is gullible, weak and stupid. Although he is called the God King, he is nothing more than that." The Dark Moon Pope scanned the area. These souls that suddenly appeared must not have come to help for no reason. ?Although the death of the soul body will not cause the main body to die simultaneously, the damage will be great. Even if the soul body dies continuously in a short period of time, the main body will most likely die. ?This group of souls must have been summoned by someone. In this chaotic and declining world, it is not easy to gather the summoning emblem of such a group of warriors. What''s more, there are the huge flying dragons, the legendary knights of the Gods, and the unnamed descendants of the Gods! ?If there was no one to connect these forces, why would they all appear in Irushil at this critical moment and tear their plans to pieces? ! ??Just to unite Eldridge and the bishops in the Nether Church, he spent a lot of time and energy starting a hundred years ago! Why? ??Is it just the ridiculous behavior of the Dark Moon God who only makes people sad when looking at the portraits from ancient times? ! Next to you, You''ershika frowned when she heard Sullivan''s naked contempt for her brother, even on her expressionless face. ??However, Shadow Sun, who always pays attention to appearance and majesty, did not express much at this time. He barely pushed himself up and stretched out his pale hand in the direction of Sullivan. No need to say more, I will not spare you! You are a traitor to God and a thief! "With all due respect, I don''t need forgiveness from a weak waste like you." Sullivan said coldly. The Dark Moon God choked and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. His condition is already very bad. ?The Pope who judged religion raised his swords again, and his tall figure observed the enemies around him from a high position. The Great Sword of Crime ignites the fire of crime, and the Great Sword of Punishment lights up with a deep magical glow. Originally, Lan En thought that the two swords in the hands of the pope, who was known as a genius magician, looked fierce, but they were probably just catalysts such as ''magic swords''. ??No matter what happens, it should be bombarded by a bunch of powerful magic. Its unexpected Hoo! The two swords rolled up into blades of fire and magic around Sullivan! ??This is not magic, and the two swords are not magic swords! It''s a serious weapon! ??It would be difficult for ordinary people to just carry a huge long sword, but Sullivan swung it like a wheel with each hand! Even in this state of movement with extremely changing center of gravity, his steps are still stable and accurate, showing his superb attainments in swordsmanship. In a circle of people who gathered around him, Leonard was the first to be hacked away by the powerful and sinking Sullivan! ??If the Crescent Moon Curved Sword hadn''t been able to block it quickly, and if his soul power hadn''t been consumed much just now, he might have been cut in half right now! Hazel was confused by the sudden change of the enemy. It was Kirk who pulled her aside to prevent her from being involved in the spinning slash. Sullivan was spinning around with two swords in his hands, his steps steady but long. With just one turn, he suddenly rushed under the building where Lan En was. ??Coupled with his extraordinary height and the length of the Sin Karma sword, he can even threaten the demon hunters above him even when he is standing at the bottom. ??However, the demon hunter seemed not to care at all about the powerful ''magician'' who was already approaching him with two swords. He patted the velvet ball sitting obediently on Qilin''s head and pointed in the direction. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 970 952 Ambition is dead Chapter 970 952. Ambition is dead After the duel with Eldridge, [Spirit Vision] has made great progress, and Sullivan''s spell seems to be activated or not activated in Lan En''s eyes now. That way, come a [moon dust]. The velvet ball jumped up on Qilin''s head: "Got it, meow!" By spreading expensive processed silver threads in the air, invisible bombs can be detected, and the invisibility spell has a wide range of targets. Regardless of whether you distort the light or cause visual deviation, as long as people pass through the silver dust, they will be stained with conspicuous traces. ??Although Lan En didn''t know the principle of Sullivan''s magic, [Moon Dust] still completed the task. A tall figure was outlined by the reflection of silver threads, and he was running away in the opposite direction to the phantom body. Silver Knight! Stop him! ?With Gwendelin present, the Silver Knights will at least obey the call. Immediately there were three silver knights, their sword and gun blades lit up with crackling golden lightning, and they rushed towards Sullivan, who was shining with silver light. ?But Lan En remained the same, not looking in that direction. ?His ears twitched slightly and he heard the clanging sound of combat boots at the entrance of the alley. So he raised his left hand again and pointed in the direction of Youershika! Bang! After an explosive sound, the projectile stopped in the void beside Youershika. Before he could block the ammunition with his sword, Sullivan''s true form was completely revealed, with only his upper body exposed. ??A beautiful but majestic cross gun pierced the air, and the demon hunter''s projectiles pierced the void with both feet. But it is obvious that the power of the [Lion Knight]''s spear is not comparable to that of a supersonic ammunition. ?The cross spear, which was capable of piercing the scales of the legendary ancient dragon, easily sent Dark Moon Pope Sullivan, who was much taller than an ordinary person, flying out like a rag doll. ?Flying across dozens of meters, he was finally nailed to the wall with a click from the dragon-hunting gun. From the beginning, Sullivan no longer felt that he could save his life just by running away. He is ambitious, smart, and capable. A person like this will not sit still and die no matter what. ??Instead of running away like a bereaved dog, it is better to take advantage of the Silver Knight being attracted by the second phantom to break into Princess Youershika and take the hostage! But unfortunately, he also thought of Lan En. Even under [Spirit Vision], Lan En could tell from the beginning that he had released two phantom bodies, and the real body was moving in another direction. ??So we have reached this stage. This ambitious man once studied at the Lothrik Great Library and later rose to the position of Pope of the Dark Moon Cult. ??Following this, he is also preparing to continue to control the gods as a ''man who serves the gods'' in the future deep sea era, a powerful magician with endless ambitions. ??In the end, he was nailed to a plain brick wall in Irushil by the dragon hunting spear. The blood drained and he lowered his head. ?At this point, in this lonely and misty snowy night, the betrayal and chaos in the new **** city of Irushil came to an end. ??Although Irushil is in a perpetual snowy night due to Gwendelin, the city originally had many residents. ?Most of them are handsome and thin, with skin as fine as white sand, colorless. In the outside world, this kind of appearance is called the "Moon Capital Noble Appearance". It is the appearance of a person who has inherited some blood of the gods. But now, there is nothing in the whole of Irushil except the crackle of the building caused by the burning flames, the flapping of the wings of the flying dragon, and the sonorous boots of the warriors. Gwendelin was taken out of Lan En''s arms and placed on a chair. ??Sitting there reluctantly, he couldn''t rest assured until he saw Sullivan''s body burned by the flames with his own eyes. ?One betrayal is enough to be forgotten for a lifetime. ??You''ershika knelt down and sat next to her brother''s chair, supporting Gwendelin''s body which was a little unstable due to the lack of strength. Most of the souls summoned by Lan En dissipated immediately after the battle. It seems that this technology has a great impact on the body, and it is not something that can be used casually. ?This also made Lan En understand more clearly what kind of trust these friends had in entrusting him with the summoning emblem. ??Although Leonard, Kirk, and Hazel came because of Rosalia''s relationship and to fulfill their promise, Lan would remember it well. The so-called "relationship" is accumulated when I help you and you help me. ?Its best if in the end, you cant tell who owes whom, then you can call them close friends. I have received your message. The weak Shadow Sun barely maintained his posture on the chair and spoke to Leonard who was kneeling on one knee in front of him. ??But the way his cherry-like lips kept panting could not be said to be ''dignified''. Now that things have happened, not only did my brother come in person, but I was also able to hear news about my sister. I feel very relieved. ?His slender arms covered his chest, revealing a delicate and soft look. "It is indeed disgraceful for my sister to commit herself to the Deep Church. As my knights, you should make arrangements as soon as possible. Bring the gods you worship here." "Although Irithyr has suffered great changes and Anor Londo has been destroyed. But as long as our families can be reunited, we will have nothing more to ask for." ?In this chaotic and miserable situation, Rosalia''s news made Gwendolin''s mouth reveal a rare hint of relief. In these difficult days, good news is especially rare. I will convey your wishes to Rosalia in full. Leonard kept kneeling on one knee and lowered his head as he spoke. "The goddess is still treating the two sons of God. If the process goes well, I will arrange the transfer." Please wait for the good news. After finishing speaking, Leonard lowered his head deeper as a farewell ceremony. Then the white soul body turned into a wisp of blue smoke and dissipated invisible. Theres something wrong with your arm. After Leonard left, Lan En, who was standing next to him, walked to Gwendolins chair and said to him. ??The witcher pointed at the arm of the Dark Moon God. The arm was so thin that it could almost outline the shape of a bone, and the fingers turned into sharp claws. Facing Gwendelins puzzled expression, Lan En spoke softly. I dont know if Sullivan communicated with the already crazy Oceroes, or where he got the technology for the dragon transformation experiment. "But there is no doubt that I have seen this claw shape on both Oceroes and Ocelot." You did not suddenly become seriously ill, but you were harmed by the product of the dragon transformation experiment. Osroais pursues dragon transformation, but it is different from the ancient dragon way of the unknown king. He is pursuing the immortality of the scaleless white dragon Sith, while the unknown king and his followers are pursuing the path of the normal immortal ancient dragon. ?Compared to the ordinary immortal ancient dragon, the scaleless white dragon''s intelligence is just like itself, deformed and crazy. Gwendelins slender claws gripped the chair tightly, and her lips pursed. He thought that he was harmed by Sullivan, but he did not expect that the thing that harmed him came from Osroais''s research. ?That is the King of Lothric, the strongest person in the God Clan since King Gwen! ?But Lanns palm patted Gwendolens shoulder. But dont worry. ??The witcher said easily. Rosalia is studying the healing knowledge of the dragon transformation experiment. I gave her a good thing. With that thing as a reference, I believe she is almost successful. When she comes to Irushil, your symptoms will be cured by her. Gwendelin, who was sitting on the chair and looking up at Lan En, was startled for a moment, and then showed a smile that was either nostalgic or bitter. Really? I didnt expect that as time passed, I would still need my sister to treat me. ?His slender but gentle paws gently rested on Lan En''s hand on his shoulder. I would like to thank you, Lan En. You have helped us so much and almost saved the whole situation. No, its nothing. ??The witcher pulled his hand back without leaving a trace, and at the same time looked at Gwendolin''s delicate figure with some suspicion. Rather than thanking him, he was actually more curious about whether the God of Dark Moon was really You''ershika''s ''brother''? At this moment, there was a sudden sound of howling wind in the sky. A flying dragon that was not too big and had feathers all over its body slowly descended. Before the flying dragon could settle on the ground, something hit the ground directly. Gurgled and rolled to the side. ?It was a skull with an archbishop''s white crown. There was a gap with sparks at the corner of the skull''s eye. ?Peering in through the gap, one can vaguely see the sticky darkness boiling and entangled inside. This is Eldridges firewood. The nameless king jumped from the head of the storm dragon. ?His armor and combat boots have long since disappeared in more than tens of thousands of years of hard work, but the black steel-like body still made a clanging sound like steel stepping on the ground. ?Each step was like an iron boot stained with blood stepping on the ground. The golden thunder and the endless storm seem to have become an ever-present thing for him like breathing. Even though he was just walking, the turbulent wind around him still blew his long, dull white hair upwards and fluttered in the air. Brother, brother! ?Gwendelin struggled to stand up. But the nameless king looking down in front of him suddenly bent down and held the Shadow Sun''s shoulders. While pressing him down on the chair, he patted him comfortingly, as softly as if he were hallucinating. ??Then he didn''t say a word, but just tilted his head and looked at Lan En next to him. ??I dont know if it was the demon hunters illusion, but Lan En felt that this guy was a bit scrutinizing. ? There is no more emotional expression. After tens of thousands of years of hard training, even the eldest son of King Gwen and the former dragon-hunting war **** of the gods, his ability to express emotions has deteriorated. He silently returned to the storm dragon, and Onstein also climbed onto a huge flying dragon. ?Amid the surge of air and the sound of wings, they left Irushil and climbed to the top of the ancient dragon again, pursuing the path of the ancient dragon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 971 953 Keystone Strengthening Chapter 971 Chapter 953. Keystone Strengthening My brother is devoted to pursuing the path of the ancient dragon, and believes that inheriting the flame is just a temporary measure. Watching the nameless king and the storm dragon leave, Gwendelin sat on the chair and suddenly spoke softly. This is also the huge difference between the elder brother and the father. At that time, the Ancient Dragon War had just been won, but as the eldest son of the Sun King, he said that he wanted to learn from the ancient dragons that had been defeated and extinct by us. He also said that the powerful Age of Fire would eventually disappear. This caused an uproar. Who would have believed such alarmist talk at that time? But things have come to this point Gwendelin faced forward in a daze. ???On Irithyl, only the Silver Knights are left, dragging the many monsters transformed by the Pope and cleaning the streets. ?Those ferocious monster corpses left thick and dazzling blood stains on the stone brick road that was originally covered with snow but was not dirty. To be on the safe side, I have to cut off an extra part for you. After wearing it, you can feel a little warm like bathing in the sun, and recover from the wounds of your body and soul. As of now, there is still hope. ?Lann intercepted Gwendolin''s dejected murmur and spoke to him. ??The giant let out a painful cry, but then gritted his teeth and endured it. Lothric has awakened the Ember heroes, and even before the Embers embarked on their journey to hunt for the King, Eldridge, one of the Fire Kings, had already handed over his firewood. Ill take it as a compliment. Yes, I will save you again. Lan En said as he prepared to use the knife. ?Different from the brainless giant in the Deep Church, this giant obviously still retains his sanity. Your calf was eaten and the Shadow Sun amputated you on the battlefield? The characteristics of soul power make amputation surgery very simple. There are few living people in Irushil, and Lann doesn''t want to lose another one. So even in this gloomy world, he can finally say a few light words. ?Then the darkness in the body disappeared with Eldridge''s death, and the long-lost sense of relaxation brought a good mood. After all, not only Gwendelin and Youlshika will live here, but Rosalia, or the Sun Princess, will also come here. As long as the power of controlling the soul does not cover the limbs to be amputated during the operation, it will be fine. ??And the Dark Moon spells that Gwendelin and the Dark Moon Cult are good at are obviously not good at this. ?Lane used the scale projected on the retina by Mentos to calculate the size of the wound. ?Lann is in a good mood now, and the fight with Eldridge made him relax. The other giant had a broken leg, and Lan came over to treat him. Lan En patted the giant''s broken leg and asked him about the injury. You saved me. Friend. Irushil was badly damaged, and the ruins of Anor Londo at the rear were turned into dangerous buildings by the unknown king. ?Lanns words made Gwendelin silent for a while, and then he suddenly smiled. ??Smoo, who was seriously frostbitten under the cold weapons of the Pope''s knights, was housed and recuperated with the giant blacksmith who had broken his leg. ?Lan En also started to stop the bleeding and bandage. ?So under the orders of Gwendelin, the Silver Knights began to tidy up some of the remaining buildings in Irushil. ??Although Irushil is basically dead in name only, Gwendelin still tries his best to save the wounded. The power of the soul can completely curb the deterioration of injuries, as long as there is no special means of increasing sustained damage. "Your words really comfort my heart. I am deeply grateful. Both for these words and for your contribution." You have worked hard, Dark Moon God. Because of the size of the giant, the Sword of the Lake Lady was used as a scalpel by Lan En, and he gave it a sharp blow. ??Although Gwendelin felt that his sister probably didnt care that much about environmental issues, he still wanted to try his best to sort it out. ?Smough was given a golden hollow ring. According to Gwendolin, this was the ring that the Sun Princess left in Anor Londo. "That means you have a huge open wound on the battlefield where Eldridge was raging. Tsk." ??The giant, who was a slave blacksmith, nodded lightly with his iron-masked head, and the iron chains on his body swayed and made a soft sound. ??The soul power of the warriors in this world allows them to not affect their real-time combat effectiveness even if they are fatally injured, but it does not make the injury better. Even pretty easy to talk to. The witcher raised his eyebrows. Come on, lets do it. The giants roaring voice came from under the iron mask. ???This ring will save the life of the Sun Royal Executioner until the Sun Princess returns to Irithyll. ??As for the giant, his upper body was leaning on the wall of the room. Small''s size could still find a big bed, but the giant could only make do by spreading something on the floor. "You are a blacksmith." Lan En bandaged him while trying to distract him from his pain with words. "This injury is serious, but it shouldn''t affect your work, right?" "Of course, no." The giant''s body tensed and relaxed under the instinctive twitching of his nerves, but he still gritted his teeth and responded to Lan En. He himself knew that this was the witcher''s good intention. "The legs are fine, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been in Anor Londo for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t walked a few steps." The giant said stumblingly. Taking advantage of this moment, Lan En finally wrapped up the giant''s thigh amputation, which was the size of a table. ?With his knowledge and skills in biochemistry, he is top-notch even as a doctor. Thank you, thank you. The giant said weakly. I want to thank you. I am a blacksmith. ?The giant''s words were a little unclear, but fortunately with Lan En''s understanding ability, he could still understand them. Want to thank me for your craftsmanship? Lan En smiled and said while wiping his **** hands and the **** Arondette knife handle with a cloth. Okay, I actually saved some materials, but I havent found a suitable blacksmith yet. Keystone and metamorphic keystone are unique strengthening materials in this world. Lan En saved some money, but did not have time to see the craftsmanship of the blacksmiths in this world. Looking back, he only met two blacksmiths from this world. ?One of them was at the fire-passing sacrificial site, but he was very pressed for time at that time, so he didnt even go up to chat. Then there is the giant blacksmith who has been in Anor Londo for tens of thousands of years. tens of thousands of years. In terms of time, this is also a figure from the mythical age. Sure enough, the giant became active after hearing Lan En''s reply. Dont worry, friend. He said slowly and in a low voice. "I have forged weapons for countless gods. I am the blacksmith of the gods." Even the first immortal to inherit the flame, his two-handed giant sword was strengthened by me. ?The giant blacksmith seemed to see that Lann was not prepared to stay in Irisil after finishing the work. ?So he relied on the power of his soul to suppress the negative effects of the amputation, and a few hours later he was ready with a hammer and anvil. ?His huge body had to huddle in front of the anvil that was as tall as a person to adapt to the height. Lan laid out his reserves for him. Including several wedge-shaped stones, a blessing stone, and a wedge-shaped stone disk. He didnt know how the blacksmithing craftsmanship in this world used these things, so he was ready to let the professionals figure it out. ?The main ability of the Blessing Gem is that as long as it is worn, it is equivalent to continuously receiving healing from ultra-small miracles. So Lan En planned to use this gem on something compact for easy portability. ??The blocking dagger obtained from [Crystallized Daughter] Crynhild is good. ?The giant blacksmith is the blacksmith of the gods. His craftsmanship is impeccable, and even Lan En can''t understand it. He just took over the blocking dagger, took the hammer and the blessing gem and knocked them together. He didn''t even light the stove, he just held a square stone box, opened the lid and gleamed faintly, and shook it on the anvil. For a moment. ?Then its over. He also took out a bunch of small blacksmith''s tools and used his big hand to further adjust a small parrying dagger with disproportionate precision. The overall length of this dagger may not be as thick as his fingernails. But after he handed the [Blessed Blocking Dagger] to Lan En, the demon hunter''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, satisfied? The giant asked a little puzzled, but Lan En''s slightly narrowed eyes quickly returned to their normal state and smiled. No, the craftsmanship is very good, I just thought of something else. ??This parrying dagger was re-wrapped with a leather anti-slip tape on the handle by the giant blacksmith, and the sword grid was slightly adjusted. The final image also changed a bit. The changes made Lan En feel familiar. He had seen this dagger on her waist during an encounter with the adult Ciri. ??The dagger, which had been transformed by the blessed gem, turned into a burst of brilliant flowers in Lan En''s hand, and was finally put back into its sheath and put away. ??The witcher had an unexplainable smile on his face. The blood of the ancients, the master of time and space. ?This dagger has just appeared, being forged before my eyes. But I knew a few months ago who I would give it to. Interesting. What do you want to use next? The giant said slowly. Lan En also shrugged and gave up thinking about time. He drew out the Sword of the Lake Girl with one hand and held the hilt of the [turbid currentmitter] sword with the other hand. Can you give me some advice? These two are my main weapons. ??The giant''s already huddled body behind the anvil tightened even more. He stretched his head in front of Lan En, observing the two main weapons of the witcher through an iron mask. Well, its very strange. ?The giant whispered, but even so, it was equivalent to the roar of an ordinary person. They are all made of rare materials. There are also rare craftsmanship. Its interesting. He seemed a little confused, but soon he gave Lan En some professional advice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 972 954 diction Chapter 972 954. Farewell This, right. The giants huge finger touched the sword surface of [turbid currentmutilation]. ? Makes a dull ''bang'' sound. This one has the roughest craftsmanship and the strangest materials. This. The huge finger turned and pointed at the Sword of the Lake Lady. "The caster''s craftsmanship is similar to mine. But the direction is very different." Lan Ens strange eyes turned back and forth between the two swords with very different shapes. ?Although the giant''s ability to express is not strong, Lan En''s ability to understand is strong enough. So he still understood what the giant blacksmith meant. The Sword of the Lake Lady is a weapon made by God, and the forger is the Lady of the Lake. The giant in front of him is the blacksmith of the gods in this world, and has served the gods since the age of mythology. Perhaps even earlier, the weapons of the gods in the ancient dragon war may have come from his hands. The cuneiform stones and the original cuneiform stone disk were also placed in the hands of the giant. The strengthened [Turbid CurrentDestruction] has no change in appearance. There is a wedge-shaped stone original plate, and I can strengthen it to a great extent. Are you leaving, sir? With a ''crack'' sound, Lan En put the Lake Girl''s Sword back into the scabbard on his waist with one hand. The level difference between them may be so small that the giant blacksmith is afraid of having his own way, so the weapon might as well not be used. But the giant sword next to it was first made of Valyrian steel by Berengar, and then added with Nergigante material in the hands of the leader of the second phase of the New World Regiment. ??The product of the dragon transformation experiment poisoned him. Even the gods couldn''t bear something from the hands of a person like Othroais. ?The giant blacksmith tilted his head: "Perhaps even bugs, rats, and wild dogs wouldn''t want to get in." ??If before, ordinary people had to stand closer and almost touch the sword to feel the ferocity of this sword, then now. If I put this sword in the house, will no one dare to go in? So even though Gwendelin was freed from the stress of the battle, there was still no recovery. He went to see Gwendelin before leaving. Gwendolen was lying on a red velvet bench in the mansion, giving a weak greeting to the witcher. Youershika put her legs together and sat obediently next to her brother. Lan En put the giant sword back into the alchemy leather bag and waved his hand towards the giant behind the anvil. Theres probably nothing else in me worth using this material on. ?It seems that we can only wait until Rosalia comes to the Cold Valley to be cured with that powerful miracle that is as warm as the sun. Did you use it all? ??The iris in the witcher''s pupil suddenly shrank into a line. ??The giant seemed to be counting pebbles in the palm of his hand. He plucked the materials back and forth with one finger. After finishing, he tilted his head and asked Lan En. The leather gloves made a pleasant friction sound against the steel. Fine. It seems that it has become a demon sword just as the Nilfgaardian rumors said. ?Lan En held his chin with one hand and said. This momentum is much stronger than before! After all, the materials for this sword were all cut from the Nergigante himself. How could he be frightened by a sword made from these materials? The wedge-shaped stones as big as a palm and the wedge-shaped stone discs as large as stele disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?Although their craftsmanship is also the best in the same industry, it is compared with the craftsmanship of gods. It can only be said that there is still considerable room for improvement. It makes people wonder where the volume of so much material has disappeared. ?His iris and pupils have returned to normal. ?Lan shook his head and smiled. ??Although before, due to the material of Nergigante, the essence of the monster gave this sword some aura of Nergigante, but it was far from as obvious as it is now! Lane accepted the thanks from the giant blacksmith and is now ready to leave Irushil. When the giant blacksmith handed the giant sword to Lan En again, the size and weight of the sword had not changed. But when Lan En took hold of it, a violence and fury that was far greater than before and almost turned into an illusion immediately surged from the hilt to his heart. "Understood." turbid currentannihilationis placed on the anvil in front of the giant. Lan En''s hand ran along the hilt of the sword and stroked the broad sword surface. The giant also nodded slowly. Then there was another sound of clanging iron. ?But in this world with abnormal rules, maybe this state is considered normal. "Thank you." ?This was the first time Lan En came to this mansion. He was too pressed for time before and couldn''t take a look. The floor is a marble floor polished to the point where it can be used as a mirror. There will be a crisp collision sound when you step on it. ?There are many oil paintings depicting ancient stories hanging on the walls, but for Gwendelin who lives here, these things are ''memories'', not ''legends''. "Yes, I came here to defeat Eldridge. Now that he even has firewood in your hands, I have accomplished my goal." Besides, I also want to go home and have a look. After all, the fire is fading and the world is dangerous. As Lan En spoke, he held down the roaring bear head pendant on his chest. ??The witcher''s pendant has vaguely felt the arrival of the tide of chaotic magic.?????What you said is absolutely true. Gwendelin pursed his lips and reluctantly agreed with Lan En. But he saw the witcher looking past him and looking at the wall behind him. ?Gwendelin remembered that the oil painting on that wall was a side-lying portrait of his sister, [Sunshine Princess] Gwendelin. ?That plump, gentle and loving image has always been loved by all creatures. That is the portrait of my eldest sister, Princess Sunshine. It is also the true form of Rosalia whom you serve. ?Gwendelin explained to Lan En, but for some unknown reason, he added at the end. "Although there is nothing unusual in this painting, I hope you know: my eldest sister is not much different in size from my eldest brother. She is actually a majestic and tall god." There is no reference in the painting, but even though the unknown king has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, his body is as thin as black steel. He is also a powerful figure standing four to five meters tall. The Protoss refers to human beings as dwarves, and they do use their own stature as a frame of reference. ?Lann didnt quite understand why he was telling himself this, and he wasnt actually a goddess knight serving Rosalia. ?But he was about to leave, and Lan En had no intention of correcting him carefully. He just bowed slightly and saluted the weak Shadow Sun lying on the bench. ?Gwendelin, after a period of silence, pursed his lips and struggled to take off the dark moon crown on his head. ?His face was fully exposed, looking directly at the witcher with his eyes. Lan En felt that this was actually a goddess. Do you have to leave, sir? But before Lan En could respond, Gwendelin shook his head and sighed. "Irusil has been ruined in my hands, and there is really no need to cherish it. I hope you will have a safe journey in this decadent and lawless world." ?He tremblingly stretched out the slender palm that had transformed into a claw, as if he wanted Lan En to hold it. ??The witcher did not hesitate, thinking that this was Irithyr''s farewell etiquette. ?Lann stepped forward and bent down, holding Gwendolin''s hand. But Gwendelin quickly retracted his hand and turned his face away. Just You''ershika sitting on the side, sitting dignifiedly with her legs together and leaning forward slightly. represents the etiquette of farewell. I hope that when we return to the Deep Church, nothing will happen again there. Lan En and Flanbuqiu were riding on Qilin''s back. Even the bumpy mountain roads that people could not walk on could not make Qilin feel any pressure, and he could even complain easily. ??Then Lan En slapped the side of Qilin''s slender neck, making a ''snap'' sound. ?This slap is enough to kill a person, but to the ancient dragon in the New World, it is just a "little fight" between friends. ??Just like two Thunder Wolf Dragons playing with each other by slapping their mouths. After slapping, Lan En grasped Qilin''s mouth frantically and shook it, causing the mane on its neck to fly. You should shut up now! I hope it gets better! ??The flannel ball also ran up to the unicorn''s head, meowing and tugging on the unicorn''s pale horns. Qilin knew that he had said the wrong thing and immediately shut his mouth. ??There were no twists and turns on the way back to the Deep Church from Irusil, which somewhat relieved Lan, who had already experienced many things in this world. ?After avoiding the many wandering souls entrenched at the entrance of the deep church, Lan En once again saw this huge and deep church. Everything is business as usual, no chaos, no fighting. Look at how you look. Leonards voice came from the second-floor terrace of the church, echoing in the empty church. He stood at the edge of the terrace, looking down at Lan En and his party who had just entered the door. ?Of course, there was a natural mockery in his tone as always. Do you think that Rosalias followers would be as disloyal as Sullivan? No, thats not the case. Of course Lan En would not admit it. He led Qilin and Velvet Ball and said to Leonard while being carried up to the second floor by the huge raised fence gate. ?Lan En spread his hands with a smile on his face. Facing this posture and this face, few people can feel hostile. ??Although Leonard didnt know why he was unhappy with him, it seemed that he couldnt say anything bad in this situation. ?So he just made a ''cut'' sound under the silver mask, turned around and led Lan towards Rosalia''s bedroom. I came here this time to say goodbye to the goddess. "Farewell?" Leonard turned around in surprise while leading the way, "Where else can you go in this situation?" I also have a place I should go back to. ?Lan acted like he didn''t want to say too much, while Leonard was only surprised for a while at first, and then looked indifferent. Heh, its up to you. Just dont be surrounded by wandering spirits when the time comes. Just draw a talisman to summon me. Oh, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have remembered to do this. Leonard seemed helpless and speechless, and could only adjust the silver mask on his face with his hands. You are really annoying, Lan. "Really? You are the first to say such a thing. Don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously." (End of this chapter) Chapter 973 955Gwen Aviya Chapter 973 955.Gwen Aviya ?Hello to the maggots on duty along the way, and soon arrived outside Rosalia''s bedroom. Leonard remained at the door as usual, leaning against the wall with his arms folded. Appears to be indifferent to everything. Just stretched out one hand and pointed backward, indicating that Lan En could go in to see the goddess. Entering through the door that was hammered by Eldridge, Rosalia''s bedroom has undergone some changes. ??The cribs that originally filled the room, and even the cribs hanging from the ceiling, were all taken out. Under the dim red candlelight, the room was at least less intrusive. Is it an illusion that it even feels a little warm? But when Lan En took a few steps forward and approached the Mother of Rebirth, he knew that this was not an illusion. Have you really made up your mind? ??Rosala shook her head slightly with her black veil hanging down, appearing unconcerned. Lan En''s tongue licked the corners of his thin mouth, feeling a little embarrassed. Lan En turned around with a dull expression and looked at Rosalia''s bed. But just when Lan En turned around halfway. No, please dont think too much about it. Lan En could easily tell what Rosalia was thinking even without using the variant [Yaxi Seal] to communicate. So much so that Lan En, who stepped forward, began to whisper unconsciously. A burst of light, stronger and warmer than the inexhaustible sunlight just now, spread from Rosalia''s bed. After all, she is no longer alone. A female voice that actually exists and is as gentle as sunshine. ?This also saved Rosalia who was about to collapse. ?Lann was close to the goddess''s bed, and the inexhaustible warm sunlight was spreading from Rosalia''s hands. Seeing that he had made it clear what he had been entrusted with, Lan also began to express his intention to return this time to Rosalia. But Lan En brought her own child back for her, and also brought back a method to save the child. Good day. ?Rosalia lowered her head slightly. Rosalia''s true identity is the legendary Sunshine Princess. As long as she is not distorted, it is natural for her to exude a warm atmosphere. ?Now that the flame has dimmed, the noble status and lofty status seem meaningless. But fortunately, the real owner of Anor Londo''s palace doesn''t seem to care about this. ?Lane briefly described the current appearance of Anor Londos palace ?As for the baby Ocelot and the saint Geddes, it can already be seen from the surface that they are improving. Compared to the gloomy feeling shown by the goddess when she first met Rosalia, now it is almost like a family atmosphere where children are put to sleep under the sunset. She wanted to go to Irushil not to live in a lofty and cold palace, but to look after each other and deal with dangers with her younger brothers and sisters. ?Although the world is now in a state of decadence and chaos, some things are more important than life. This is a common situation in this world. ??These two sons of the Gods, who have been tortured by the knowledge and experiments in the big library, are now curled up around their mother as if they are sleeping soundly. He smiled and waved his hands. ??Although it was his eldest brother who turned the entire ruins of Anor Londo into a "dangerous building", he was the one who found him. "Leonard asked me to show you his original bedroom before leaving. But things developed so rapidly that they were uncontrollably heading towards a more explosive situation." ??If it was a previous encounter, then of course she would not have this ability when she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ?Rosala, who fell down on the bed, also bowed forward and returned the greeting. Lan Ens words left no room for others to persuade him. It was probably mixed with the rubble from half of the mountain range that was shattered by the bombardment. After the polite greetings, Lan En started talking about business. Besides, I would like to say goodbye to you. Although Lan En looked at the somewhat depressed goddess and felt a little embarrassed, he still felt that he had said goodbye and was ready to turn around and leave. ?Her face covered in black gauze was slightly raised, facing Lan En. Lan En said softly. But after hearing this, the mother of rebirth, the inexhaustible warm sunshine in her hands suddenly stopped for a moment. "It has nothing to do with you and your followers, I just have a place I must go back to." Lan En took a step forward and bowed to the goddess. Along with the sunshine, there are also some sounds that should not appear here. But it is very different from the previous image. ??The goddess who was originally gloomy and miserable has now completely changed her attitude. ??The long burgundy hair is hanging down, and just looking at it makes people smell the pleasant smell of sunshine. The hazy black veil was taken off, and the gentle and loving face was revealed. ?And the body that was originally lying on the bed seemed to become more plump and soft due to these changes. The soul and body in this world are closely connected and influence each other. ?Hence a change in either party will cause overall changes.?????"What are you?" ?Lan En was speechless for a moment, not knowing what was going on. A part of my soul was cut off, namely my tongue. The completely changed Rosalia may now be called her real name - [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya. ?Her gentle face suddenly stuck out her tongue playfully, exposing the tip of her tongue. Those are long-lasting and sad things. I thought it didnt matter whether they could be recovered or not. But now It would be a pity if I couldnt say goodbye to you in my own voice. I Lan En said dryly, blinking his beautiful eyes. "I''m honored." At the same time, the biological brain in my mind was going crazy, and it kept playing the clicking sound of "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk". ??Lane had a great deal of effort to suppress the crazy Mentos. So, having said that. After a period of silence, Gwen Aviya still maintained her warm smile and asked the witcher softly. "Are you still determined? In this chaotic and disorderly world." I am a traveler from a remote frontier. Lan En said carefully. I beg your pardon, princess. But its really time for me to go home. "If this is your decision." Gwen Aviya nodded slowly, "Then I have no reason to stop it. I just hope you can remember it, Lan En." "What?" "Please remember that the children and I will remember your selfless help. If you need a safe haven or other help, please feel free to let us know." In the name of Gwen Aviya, the Princess of Sunshine, I swear that I will always be in vain for you. At last, Princess Sunshine stretched out her hand to the Witcher, seemingly gesturing for him to take it up. Are the habits of the two siblings so similar? Lann recalled the scene when he said goodbye to the Shadow Sun in Irithyll not long ago. ??But he still stepped forward and gently placed his hand on Gwen Aviya''s open palm. ? It seems that because she is simply restoring her body, regardless of the severed soul, Gwen Aviya''s body shape is not the same as the nameless king as described by the Dark Moon God. Instead, he is only about the same height as Lan En. Lan En was thinking endlessly in his mind, and then, the palms of their hands touching each other emitted a bright, but not dazzling, warm and gentle light. ??The witcher looked up at Princess Sunshine without knowing why, but what he got was just a beautiful smile, with no response to his doubts. ?So the witcher could only maintain his current sense of confusion and turned around to leave the bedroom. After walking to the door, Lan En was surprised to find that there was already a crowd of people kneeling outside when he opened the door. Leonard lowered his head and knelt on one knee, facing the door. Behind him, the soft bodies of the maggots have long lost their legs, and now they can only crawl on the ground to show their respects. Lan En subconsciously stepped aside. He could never stand this. ??In the witcher''s mind, it should be Gwen Aviya''s true body image revealed after healing her body, and the power of this warm sunshine, which made these believers automatically enter the state of worship. ?So Lan En quickly pressed against the wall and moved out step by step. Don''t let yourself face the direction of the person who is kneeling. It wasnt until I stepped off the platform where the dormitory was located that I felt relieved. ??Its just that the witcher who walked away didnt seem to notice that, except for Leonard, it seemed that many of the maggots were kneeling in the same direction as he was moving. ?After bidding farewell to Gwen Aviya, Lan En was still planning to say something to the friends who had gone to Irushil to help him in the Deep Church. In a small room in the Deep Church, he found Kirk and Hazel who often mixed together. ?But surprisingly, Sirius was also there. ??They were talking to each other when Lan En walked over. It should be that the experience of fighting for the Dark Moon God together made both parties clear about their respective positions, thus easing the original relationship. Ive never seen this person before. ?Hazel was as usual, talking carelessly and looking familiar. Are you sure the person youre looking for is hanging around? Kirk, on the other hand, remained habitually silent and just shook his head at Sirius, saying that he had no news either. Sirius was silent. Under the exquisite silver headdress, her cold face frowned, looking very worried. This is one of her rare "violent" mood swings. ?Seeing Lan En walk in, several people greeted him. Sirius also regained his composure and walked closer. After our separation, I came here to look for news and heard a lot of strange things. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight seems to be a little closer to her in words than before. ?The eyes under the silver headdress looked at Lan En. I heard that you are a kind person, and you also helped King Xin sit on the throne and rekindle the first fire. Im sorry for being wary before. Please accept it, this is a gift of apology. Sirius said, took out a ring from his pocket and handed it to Lan En. ?The image on the ring is that of a cat. The silver cat ring makes your body as light as a cats. Within a certain limit, you can remain unharmed even if you fall from a high place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 974 956 Old Conjurer Chapter 974 956. Old Conjurer Thank you, this is a great gift. After putting on the silver cat ring, Lan En felt that his body became much lighter. When you jump up and land, there will be an inexplicable smoke being stepped on, and then there will be no feeling of shock after landing. ??Although this feeling of lightness cannot overcome his huge self-weight, it allows him to perform the [Light Body Technique] as freely as Ashina Ninja. But it also greatly expands his range of movement. ??Coupled with the magic ashlar ring that was obtained from the guard at the door of Osloais''s palace, Lan En has already obtained two magic rings in this world. ??Including the magic ring made by Triss to match the magic harness on Qilin, there are three rings on her hand. Feeling a bit like a nouveau riche. After Lan En accepted the ring, he also asked about what they were discussing just now. In other words, you have been looking for someone? Lan crossed his arms, nodded, and asked Sirius. As a character who has strong combat power but may go crazy at any time, it is natural for him to be kicked out. ?Paladin Fodolink. ?Lane expressed his understanding of Siris''s caution and his respect for paganism. Excellent swordsmanship, especially good at using a small shield to perform [blocking] combat skills, a flame-shaped sword, and twilight-colored high-quality armor. ??The witcher stretched out one of his arms across his chest and spread his palm. Generally, people who have never seen it will just say "I haven''t seen it" without saying any unnecessary words. A highly respected paladin, Fodolink became undead at this time. Then can you tell me more about who you are looking for? Maybe I can help too? If we hadnt fought together to put down the rebellion in Irushil, I still wouldnt want to come into contact with Rosalias fingers. ?After a moment of silence, Lann said to Sirius, and the female knight looked at the witcher seriously. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight sat on her knees on the steps, describing the characteristics of the person she was looking for. ?However, the frustration of getting nothing and the sense of urgency still drove Sirius not to miss any opportunity. I did see him, thats why I asked about you. Rarely, Sirius showed obvious impatience. Sirius looked at him with a blank look in his eyes and murmured something in a low voice. Means: Start talking. ?Lan En''s words were very cautious. Although he did not say everything clearly, in today''s environment, the meaning was clearly expressed. ?At that time, Lan passed by the undead settlement and met Fodolink again on the nearby hillside. ??Lane''s obviously different response made Sirius look up sharply. Sirius lowered his head after describing it, obviously not really hoping that Lan En had seen the person she was looking for. "No wonder, I see that your actions have always been purposeful. But why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Finally, the portrait after integrating various characteristics was the first normal person Lan En met after coming to this world. Sirius''s expression was very anxious, but he seemed to have learned about it here. Regarding Lan En''s impression of a "good Samaritan", Sirius still chose to speak out. ??As Lan En muttered, Mentos also automatically embodied the descriptions on his retina. And Lan also spoke out. ? And the old knight who could still help strangers at the beginning has turned into a guy with a weird murderous aura, saying "become a family" and "serve the accumulator". "I understand. But this is also the moment when I need to fulfill my promise." He is. My grandfather. He is the most outstanding paladin in the Kingdom of Twilight. The female knight lowered her head with a tangled expression. It''s like falling into some kind of memory. There doesnt seem to be something right with him, Fodolink. But after a moment of silence, Sirius stood up after taking a deep breath. Of course. If it involves some privacy that is difficult to talk about, its okay to be brief. For example, what is your relationship? The more Lan En listened, the more familiar it became. "The last time I saw him wasn''t that far away, and the place wasn''t that far away either. But I have to remind you." but Can you tell me why you are looking for him? Sirius raised her head and glanced at Lan En. She still remembered that he asked her a lot of common sense questions that seemed "ridiculous" in previous contacts. There is nothing to criticize. Sirius stopped talking about it here, but Lan En could more or less imagine the cause and effect. Have you seen him? Where is he? Sirius shook his head: "How many people in this world can be trusted enough to speak out?" Wow. Hazel next to her sighed with emotion. ?She looked at the witcher firmly. I need to know where he is, Lan. Lan En did not speak, but pursed his lips. If I understand correctly you are going to kill him? "According to the agreement between me and grandpa. I will give him relief." "Understood." Lan En nodded with his eyes lowered, loosened the arms that were holding each other, and waved to Sirius. "Come with me. It''s not far there. You''ll be there in a moment on my horse." ??Although the wave of chaotic magic power was not far away, but after finally helping Sirius, Lan felt that he should still be rich. ??The flannel ball was left to pack things in the Netherworld Church. Although Lan En and the two of them didn''t have much to pack when they arrived, they also got a lot of local specialties during this time. For example, you can add various states of rosin to weapons. ??Although Lan En didn''t have much use for it, Velvet Ball was very interested in this kind of thing that could temporarily give special status to weapons, so the kitten collected a lot of them by himself. Qilin is responsible for taking Lan En and Sirius to the undead settlement. ?Having walked this road several times, Qilin has been able to easily avoid unnecessary risks on the way, and Lan End basically doesn''t have to worry about it. Not long after, they boarded the unattended elevator and went up from the bottom of the tower on the Road of Living Sacrifice to the village. ??The crows are still circling in the sky, and the corpses of the torturers on the roof have been chewed clean, leaving only the broken clothes blown away under the dim sky. This is where I last met him. ? Lan En took Sirius to the hillside next to the cliff. Thank you. Sirius whispered his thanks. "I will look for traces of grandpa here. This village is not big. Even if there are secret passages and secret doors, I can find it in a few days." You saved me a lot of trouble, Lan. No, its nothing. ??The witcher shook his head and watched Sirius prepare to walk down the hillside to look for people in this village that was already full of wandering souls. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight has a complicated expression under the silver headdress. It can be seen that she does not want to find her grandfather, because then she will have to fight with Fodolink. But at the same time, he encouraged himself to fulfill the agreement he made with his grandfather. ?Lan looked at Sirius''s lonely and deserted back, frowned and opened his mouth. Sirius. The female knight who had walked a few steps away turned around. "Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, are you sure about the agreement Fordolinck made with you?" Lan En. Before the witcher could finish speaking, Sirius looked into his eyes solemnly and interrupted him. What would you do if one day you become a wandering spirit with no autonomy or consciousness and start killing anyone who comes close to you senselessly, without blood or tears? The witcher shook his head: "That''s equivalent to death. All that''s moving is a body." So, grandpa thinks so too. Sirius didn''t say much. Lan En pursed his lips and nodded, and he took the lead and walked in front of Sirius. Follow me. Although some time has passed, I am still a little confident in following the traces. ?When the witcher passed by the female knight, the cool female knight who believed in the [Nameless Moon] whispered thank you. Although she has said it many times along the way. ??The witcher''s perspective expands, and the messy and groggy world suddenly becomes colorful. ?This period of time is not long, and there are no wild animals or people to disturb the traces. Even the unconscious wandering souls mostly just turn in circles and wander in a limited place. So Lan easily captured Fodolinks footprints. The footprints are deep, representing the weight of armor and weapons. There is no feeling of sloppiness, which means the steps are steady and solid. There are not many people with this quality in this poor little village. ?Chasing the footprints all the way, the two found a strange guy locked in an iron cage on a tower of the Undead Settlement. He wears natural clothing and decorations made of animal feathers, bones, cotton and linen. It seems that being in an iron cage in a village full of wandering souls is a bit leisurely and contented. ?This man''s name is Cornicus, he comes from a place called Great Marsh, and he calls himself a magician. After Lan En rescued him, he told him that he could seek refuge in the Deep Church, where a loving goddess was resting, and then go to the Cold Valley. ??The old magician nodded with a smile, as if he was taking things easy. Lan En was about to leave, and he didnt have any special thoughts about him, so he behaved normally. ??But Sirius seemed to show his disgust and distance almost reflexively because of his identity as the ''Great Swamp Spellman''. Conicus was accustomed to Sirius'' behavior. ??It was Lan En''s expression of "not knowing anything about the Great Marsh Conjurer" that made him laugh like an old crow at the top of his voice. The Church of the Underworld, ah, I know. I will go, haha. The iron cage that locked him was already rusty. The Lake Lady''s Sword easily cut through the lock, and the old magician staggered out. Ah, let me ask one more question, young man. ??The old conjurer patted Lan En''s shoulder with his thin palm. "You don''t seem to be averse to spells, how about it? Do you want to learn a few tricks from me?" Casting a spell? The witcher scratched his cheek. Casting spells, thats what you want to say. Yes, we magicians can indeed cast spells. Do you think I have the potential to learn spells? After Lan finished speaking, Cornicus and Sirius showed strange expressions at the same time. ??The old magician who wanted to teach his disciples simply asked: "Why do you think you can''t cast spells? You have a smart mind and a firm belief and you still can''t cast spells? What''s the reason?" ? Lan En raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the requirements for spellcasting in this world were different from those in the Magical Middle Ages. ?Perhaps it is really possible for me to cast spells as a witcher? (End of this chapter) Chapter 975 957 execution Chapter 975 957. Execution Spell. ??Lane whispered a phrase that Cornicus had been repeating in his ear. ??This old magician seems to want to teach an apprentice. Well, if I have time, I will learn. But now we two have to do something first, you are. Oh, dont worry, I can go to the Netherworld Church by myself. ??Conicus laughed and said. This group of villagers caught me before when they still had sense, but now they have no brains. ?Now Lan En has felt that the wave of chaotic magic is getting stronger and stronger, and his return is approaching. On the way here, Sirius would occasionally show struggling, anxious, and sad expressions, but now he was as calm and desolate as before. There was a layer of water on the ground of this rocky hollow, so there was a slight sound of treading water when the two walked in. so. A "bang" sound! ??The edge of the shield that hit Sirius'' face was forcefully blocked by a big hand stretched out from behind the female knight! ??The size of the Twilight Shield is a small and light shield compared to the size of an ordinary person. Lan En''s palm is stuck on the edge of the shield. There are not many people in the world who can compare with Fodolink in the use of this combat skill. So time was quite tight now, so he did not refute Cornicus. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight shook her head and smiled to herself. ? Lan En was noncommittal about this. He turned on his witcher senses again and led the way towards the stairs. ?? Lan En used one hand to catch the edge of the shield with the palm of his hand, and then pressed his wrist down. There seems to be no one in the world who can even call you crazy. ?This hollow is nearly the size of a football field. At the edge, bones imprisoned in iron cages are piled up randomly. Sirius''s stabbing sword is indeed sharp enough, but it cannot change its lightness. Speaking, the old conjurer dug out an ax and a wooden shield from the pile of debris outside the iron cage where he was imprisoned. In the deepest part of the cavity, a pile of dry and yellow bones was piled into a hill more than five meters high. Sirius is not immortal, she is truly dead when she dies. ??Following a ''pop'' sound, the stabbing sword shining with the light of the dark moon stabbed into Fodolink''s chest with force. The straps on the inside of the Dusk Shield immediately made a ''crunching'' sound as the leather was stretched to the limit, even on the verge of breaking. But at the end of the cave, the rock cavity was filled with bones. ??Foldolink''s skills are solid and powerful. When he first met Lan, he used a slash from his great sword to cut half of a wandering spirit''s body in half. But Sirius, I remembered him from beginning to end. But this paladins famous combat skill is [Block]. Appears to be his own equipment. Continue walking inside and gradually enter the interior of the mountain. Huge rock blocks appear on the wall. This is a rock cavity. Foldolink twitched his shield hand, trying to regain his freedom of movement. The armor plates on his arms and the straps behind the shield made a clanking sound. Taking advantage of this time, Fodolink also readjusted the holding position of the shield that he originally waved sideways. She looked down from the attic. On the wooden roofs of the compact houses of the undead settlement stood the bones of corpses that had been executed on wheels and then eaten clean by crows. ??Foldolink''s forearm tied behind the shield was also pressed down by this force and involuntarily sank. But no matter how much this soul power is consumed, it doesn''t matter to the current situation. ??Taking advantage of this momentary change, she quickly pulled out the weapon from the angle between the sword grid and the blade of the flaming sword amid a burst of metal friction. Immediately afterwards, Sirius had already prepared a second thrust, taking advantage of the gap between Fodolink''s shield to swing straight towards the unprotected chest! This is already the best opportunity that Sirius created based on his understanding of his grandfather. Foldolink is a powerful warrior, so his soul power is also strong enough. Relying on his familiarity with his grandfather, the maximum distance Sirius could apply his force was exactly the distance that allowed him to brush against the edge of Fodolink''s Twilight Shield without causing a collision. ??This fallen sword, the sharp angle formed by the sword grid and the blade caught the tip of the thrusting sword forward, and pressed straight down. ???The flaming sword that Fodolink originally carried on his shoulder slipped down due to the tilt of his body caused by swinging the shield. Of course, the edge of the shield is not as sharp as a sword, but if it hits the face straight, it is enough to break a person''s skull into two halves with Foldolink''s skill. ?That is what it looks like after accepting reality and then determined to bear it. Sirius, who had been standing next to him just now, whispered. ??The stabbing sword started very quickly. The stabbing sword flashed with dark purple light and stabbed Fodolink without any hesitation. A puncture wound through the chest is enough to kill an ordinary person several times. But for him, maybe it only consumed less than half of his soul power. Foldolink. But I cant pump it at all! The half of the palm that covers it is nearly a quarter of the size of the shield. Presumably they were trying to escape at the moment they were about to die. Sirius used a standard sword-thrusting technique. The curved legs and spine allowed her to ''eject'' out of the sword like a contracting spring when she drew the sword. If someone wanted to learn Onumas spells in the stable days, they would be crazy. But now. ?Foldolink''s footsteps followed a very fixed path, so Lan En and Sirius didn''t go far when they found that their footsteps extended into a downward cave. Based on Lan Ens biological knowledge, it seems to be a specific section of the human spine. ?Although combat skills are supernatural powers, if they are not triggered, they are not triggered. Sirius''s left hand held the catalyst that activated the miracle, and he was reciting the story of the Dark Moon Knights'' crusade against the anti-God thieves. The words he had not seen for a long time were spoken in his mouth, but there was no joy in meeting an acquaintance in Lan En''s eyes, only a heavy sigh. Action deformation means that a warrior becomes weaker. ??And Cornicus also nodded: "Of course, a master without an apprentice, and an apprentice without a master, are not decent." Finally found you, grandpa. The miracle can only be awarded by the leader of the Dark Moon Knights to those who have made outstanding contributions. Attached to the weapon with the power of the dark moon, it has no effect such as fire or thunder, but it can purely make the damage of the attack stronger. Wearing a feather cloak and looking like an old crow, the magician walked away without looking back as he spoke. ? In his hand, the small dusk-colored shield was immediately swung out in response to the stabbing blow, bringing up a series of supernatural white afterimages. The two of them continued to move forward in the undead settlement. ??The tip of the stabbing sword drew a line of sparks on Fodolink''s dusk-colored breastplate, but after all, the direction of the force was twisted and the stabbing sword did not penetrate the armor. But in front of the fist was the Twilight Shield that was laid flat with the edge of the shield facing Sirius''s face! Hope to see you at the Deep Church. ? Lan En did not object to calling the person who taught him knowledge a teacher, but after killing Bordon, his first reaction when hearing this title would always be a little strange. At this moment, there is no doubt. Spells and swamps are synonymous with deformity and pathology. Although spells are also flames, they are not the sacred first fire, but a symbol of the distortion of life. Then her large, sharp stabbing sword lit up with dots of purple light. ??The corpses in those cages have dried up and decayed, but they can still be seen struggling to get out of the cage. Sirius, who was originally suppressing the sword, did not hesitate at this time. How many people have died if a person''s bones with only one bone are accumulated to such a high level? The figure that seemed familiar to both Lan En and Sirius was half-kneeling in front of the spine hill, praying. "Eh? Don''t look at me like that. Just think of it as a favor. I teach you spells. You call me teacher. Isn''t that too much? That''s the so-called worldliness." ?This voice prompted the paladin, who was half-kneeling in prayer to the hill of spine, to stand up. And it is not just sheer strength that is at a disadvantage, but also numbers. Get your business done first, and then you can express your feelings. Speechless, even if he was facing his granddaughter, Fodolink''s eyes under the pointed helmet did not waver at all. His movements were deformed. So the [Block] combat skill did not hit Sirius'' stabbing sword at all! MiracleDark Moon Lightsaber. ??But once he is caught in this kind of direct competition that is simple and does not focus on technology and tactics, he will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. But she still didn''t expect that the gap between her and her grandfather was so big. Im here to fulfill our agreement. But both Sirius and Lan knew that this was not the end. Sirius said softly, and at the same time walked towards Fodolink with gentle steps but without hesitation. The tip of the sword is always exposed from the back. Long time no see, Fodolink. ??This is a spellcaster after all, and he seems to have some skills as a warrior, so he should be able to trust his combat capabilities. Lan En blessed the old conjurer. ?But he may not have remembered his granddaughter, or he may have regarded Sirius as just another stranger. But the problem is: after the weapon''s damage ability is stronger, it must hit someone to be effective. ?The eyes under the pointed helmet were cold and ruthless, and the hand holding the shield was in a punching stance. ?Blood splattered. Because as long as Lan En doesn''t let go, his power can always be used for direct wrestling through the shield. ?Hand holding the flaming sword in one hand and the small shield tied to the other, he walked towards the two of them. ??Although Fodolink was unable to exert any force at all because he swung his shield in the air at this time, he only relied on the weight of the flame-shaped sword itself and his control of the collision point. In the streets, wandering souls paraded sobbing. The Paladin of the Realm of Twilight. The sharp and weird murderous aura swept over the two of them in a targeted manner. ??If the two are engaged in a weapons confrontation, then the old knight may be able to deal with Lan En for a long time with his solid quality and skills. Thus suppressing Fodolink''s movements and skills. Then let Siris carry out the execution. (End of this chapter) Chapter 976 958 Spellfire Miracle Chapter 976 958. Spell Fire Miracle Facing Lan En and Sirius, Fodolink had no chance. ?Lann''s action of grabbing the edge of his shield was just using his own observation and action to speed up the process of Fodolink''s defeat. ??But the witcher never caused harm to Fodolink from beginning to end. It was Sirius all the time, attacking with the stabbing sword enchanted with the [Dark Moon Light Sword]. ?She poked again and again, the movements of her hands as steady and fast as ever, but the emotion in her eyes made her feel like she was about to break just by looking at her. A "pop" sound. ?Foldolink, who had been confirmed dead, lay limply on the ground. Lan En also let go of the hand holding the dusk shield, and his arm, carrying the shield, hit a layer of shallow water on the ground, causing a small splash. Neither Sirius nor Lan spoke. The female knight looked at the grandfather on the ground in silence for a long time, and finally stepped forward and took off his sword, shield and armor. "If you want to be my knight, then at least you have to make me feel that my trip is not in vain, right?" "I am rushing to help you all the way, not just so that you can die in peace, Sirius." Lan En leaned against the mountain wall without moving, and spoke calmly. Lan En leaned on the cliff next to him and watched Sirius throw his sword, shield and armor off the cliff. Afterwards, the two walked out of the rock cavity in silence and stood on the hillside beside the cliff of the Undead Settlement. But a knight who wants nothing more than to die cant help me. Oh, thank you Sirius for starting at this time and becoming your knight. ?In the wind in the mountains, the white gauze hanging from the silver headdress on her head was fluttering, and she turned to look at the witcher behind her. Lan En and Sirius walked over, and the witcher asked with a smile. "That''s it." The expression on Sirius''s face when he spoke was something Lan En had only seen on one kind of person - a person whose heart was filled with despair. ?However, Hazel was already familiar with him. By the time Lan En came back with Sirius again, the conjurer was already very familiar with Hazel, who was good at magic. Im really sorry for involving you in my mission or my trivial agreement. And thank you. I heard that it was Lan En who introduced him, so he didn''t face any difficulties. Although Leonard seemed crazy about Lan En, he just let Hazel look at him now. ?Lan En looked at her back and said. "You want to die, but you still want to die retaining the identity and honor of a knight." Sirius was half-kneeling in front of him, holding the back of Lan En''s hand with both hands, placing it against his forehead, and murmuring in a low voice. ? Lan En helped Sirius up and stared at the cold eyes under the Twilight Kingdom''s headdress. Then now, you are my knight. You have to live until you think Im useless? "You''re very useful, you have many miracles in your hands, and you''re a great swordsman yourself, so of course, I need you. You''re alive." The witcher''s words had a coldness and inhumanity that had never appeared before. The wind in the mountains carries a sense of desolation and bleakness. .As commanded, my lord. After settling Siris agreement, they quickly returned to the Church of the Deep. But Sirius nodded slowly after a period of silence, then walked to Lan En and knelt down on one knee. Because he didn''t know if he was lying, the old conjurer was not allowed to go up to the second floor of the Netherworld Church before Lan En came back, and could only sit on the floor in the hall. ?The undead cannot be killed, but as long as the armaments on Fodolink are thrown away, his threat will immediately decrease. Lan En''s legs moved, as if he subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but in the end he suppressed the idea. Good night, grandpa. ?Conicus from Onuma has also taken advantage of this time to rush over. "In this way, my grandfather can finally sleep, and I can die. But before that, I have something to ask for. Please allow me to swear that I will follow you as a knight." In this world where the first fire has been temporarily extinguished, this is a rare refuge. ??The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight looked at the equipment falling into the mountain abyss and spoke softly, with a sense of relief in her tone. ?This is also part of Sirius'' fulfillment of the agreement. You understand what this means, right? I personally thrust the bayonet into Grandpa''s chest more than once. It was indeed enough to make people collapse. No matter when or where I am, even if I am against everyone, my loyalty will never waver. I hope the moon will protect you along your journey. So when Lan En came back, he and Hazel saw the movement immediately. The old magician was the first to let out an old laugh. Oh, you are back, my disciple. "You mean" Sirius calmly looked down at the abyss in front of him, "you still need me?" You seem to be obsessed with this title? I am not only obsessed with this title, but also obsessed with teaching you my skills. Cornicus spoke bluntly, shrugging as he sat cross-legged on the ground. The most important relationship for a spellcaster in Onuma is the relationship between master and apprentice. If there is anything else in this world that can make me persistent, it is to find an apprentice and teach him spells. "Come on, fire is indispensable for spells. Be careful, don''t let yourself be burned up by the flames." As he spoke, Cornicus stretched out his left hand and placed it on the palm of his hand. , a wisp of flame is floating and swaying. Apparently, he wanted to separate part of his own flame and use it as a flame for his disciples. ?But Lan En frowned slightly. "Cornicus, I can understand your desire to have a disciple, and you are also willing to learn spells, but forgive me for not making it clear to you before. But I am leaving here soon. If you really want to find someone to stay with you, Im afraid Im not the right person to teach. If it is just to pass on knowledge, then Lan En is confident. ??However, the learning of spells seems to require the seniors to separate the seeds from their power and give them to the disciples. "leave here?" ??Conicus also looked a little surprised. After all, the weakening of the First Fire is a problem for the entire world. Where can it go? But the old conjurer didn''t look at Lan En as if he was joking. ?So after smashing his mouth, Cornicus still did not take his hand back. I cant tell whether I really want to find an apprentice to train as a disciple, or whether I have indulged in some kind of obsession, Lan En. In todays world, it is quite appropriate to call it the end of the world. When people live in such an environment, more or less, they have to set up a thought for themselves so that they can persevere. ??Conicus thoughts are about Onumas continuous master-disciple relationship, as well as the inheritance of skills. The old crow-like conjurer raised his left hand forward again, laughing. Dont feel like you owe me anything, its just the most basic magic fire. For me, its easy to create a flame. You can have multiple apprentices, but I make a lot of money here. ?Seeing that Cornicus still persisted even after knowing where he was going, Lan stepped forward and stretched out his left hand. ?In the flame that was swaying out of thin air, a small flame separated, and then transferred to Lan En''s palm. ?Lan En felt a heat on his palm, and then the heat almost jumped up his arm along the blood vessels in his palm. Finally spread from the arms to the entire torso. ?Strange supernatural power surged into the body, and the super-organs operated by the Space Marines were briefly busy for a while. The vitality of the gene seeds, the second heart, and the chanting glands begin to increase, causing the body temperature to rise. This is the self-regulatory ability of the super organ taking effect. Mentos digitizes this process and presents physiological indicators to the subjects retina. But immediately, it seemed that the cursed fire had little effect on the physical level, and even improved the coordination between the super organs and ordinary organs in Lan En''s body. The series of internal reactions lasted less than two minutes. On the outside, Lan En''s skin turned slightly red, then quickly calmed down, as if it was illuminated by the light of a spell fire. As Lan Ens left hand tightened, the fire in his palm extinguished. ?This is considered to be the catalyst necessary to release the spell - the fire of the spell. Just like a staff is needed to release magic, a holy bell or amulet is needed to release miracles. It is a necessity for the spellcasting system of this world. Oh, it seems you have mastered it. Very good, your talent is very good, isnt it! ??Conicus chuckled happily, and then handed over a book bound by scattered parchment scrolls. Its said to be a book, but it doesnt even have a binding line. "This is my Onuma spell book, which records the spells of Onuma. Since you are leaving soon, I can''t teach you at any time, so just read it yourself. But I have to remind you, apprentice." ??Cornicus was satisfied with having a disciple, but then he smiled meaningfully and admonishingly. The so-called magic is the worship of flames. Exploring more mysterious flames will be very beneficial to your magic practice. But you must also remember that you need to be in awe of flames. The origin of spells in the past, Izaris, was destroyed by the flames generated by itself. It was most likely caused by [Chaos], the twisted flames of the ancient gods, [Witches of Izaris]. The flames at that time distorted life, and a deformed race of demons was born from it. The witches themselves were also distorted by the flames, and they were miserable. After the serious warning, Cornicus turned into a laughing person again. Ah, its so satisfying to have a new apprentice and hand over the Fire of Spells and the Great Swamp Spell Book! Although we are leaving, we will always come back, apprentice? Dont slack off in your practice. When you come back, Master may find some new spells. We will learn from each other by then. "Of course." Lan En bowed slightly and saluted Cornicus, and the old magician also bowed casually in response, "If there is a chance, of course." Conicus and Siris, as rare living people in this era who have maintained their sanity, were not rejected when Lan entrusted them to Leonard. After all, manpower is precious, not to mention that one is a spellcaster and the other is a knight of the Kingdom of Twilight. Time becomes blurred as the flame wanes. ??But later, Gwen Aviya in the Netherworld Church still used the crystallized holy bell left by Lan En to solve the harm caused by the white dragon''s crystallized knowledge to the Son of God. ??The team in the Deep Church began to pack up their things and set off for Irushil, the true home of the Sunshine Princess. Under the dim and ambiguous sunlight, in the back hill of Lothric, in the ashes cemetery connected to the Fire Sacrifice, a heavy sarcophagus was opened from the inside. A hero of Ashes, wearing simple but sturdy knightly armor, sat up from the sarcophagus. The fire in this world has gradually extinguished, but the king''s shadow is nowhere to be seen. ?Someone has to hunt down the firewood king, bring back the firewood, and pass on the flame. {MiracleReturn of Thunder and Lightning: This is a miracle that can only be granted to the Son of God when he is also the Pope. ?No matter what kind of thunder, it can be returned intact while jumping flexibly without touching the ground. Serving Thunder is one of the manifestations of ancient authority. It is not a miracle that it is versatile, but it is now being passed down as a status symbol in a larger sense. This is a story near the end of the old age, before the God-King took the throne, or even before he obtained orthodox legal principles. It is said that it was a very long time ago. } (End of this chapter) Chapter 977 959 Vizima Lake Chapter 977 959. Lake Vizima There was a sound of water splashing. From the crack in the sky where the sky and autumn meet like a broken mirror, Lan En took the lead to step out. His boots stepped on the lake water that was submerged above his feet, and the waves shook open the lotus leaves and lotus flowers floating on the lake on the ground floor of the Dagon Temple. ??The witcher took a deep breath. The breath filled with the fragrance of lotus and the moisture of the lake made him close his eyes intoxicated. Then he ignored the water and lay down on the marble floor of the Temple of Dagon. His silver hair was floating in the water, like some kind of charming blooming flower. Although the Temple of Dagon does not even have walls, it relies entirely on more than a dozen marble columns to support the dome. ??But Lan En, who was lying on his back in the lake, could cast his sight to the sky outside the dome as long as he tilted his head slightly. The sun in the sky is warm, bright, and stable. ??It will not suddenly go out, it will not turn into a **** eclipse, and people living under the sun will not suddenly have a black hole in their bodies, swallowing their humanity. The lady in the lake next to her seemed to like the feel of the ancient dragon''s head and the mane on her neck. ?But I still have to admire the ethnic temperament of an ancient dragon like Qilin, even if he is drunk and vomiting, an action that has nothing to do with elegance. "I''m a little thirsty, ma''am. But I think the ''hunger'' in our minds doesn''t mean the same thing now." The long dark green hair seemed to be floating in water, floating in front of Lan En''s eyes. ??The witcher blinked. When the unicorn was made, it actually had a sad and beautiful feeling like a unicorn weeping blood. This is stuff that Flannel Ball collected himself. Lan En didnt pay much attention to it and just regarded it as the cats own toys. Before Qilin could even finish his retort, he made an unpleasant sound from his throat. Boss! Catch meow! Dont let this get wet! "Rhythm. Vomit!" You seem very hungry, my champion. Having this temperament is entirely a racial talent, and it is simply a waste of it. ? Lan En carried the big package, walked a few steps to Black Tern Island, and put it on the shore without water. Huh? Really? He broke free from the embrace of the waves behind him. The package is not heavy, but its volume is very large. Lan En hugged him with both hands. ?This temperament made Fengbuqiu and Lan En, who were already familiar with the unicorn, feel very uncomfortable, because they knew that this unicorn was simply a lazy ''university animal''. ??The lady in the lake had a teasing voice and breathed hot breath into Lan En''s ear. Two lake-green arms clung to his back and hugged his chest. ?Lan immediately became serious and serious, as if responding to the flannel balls call was an urgent matter. ?However, according to the concept of ''magic'' in the flame world, Lan En felt that the rosin might give the weapon the ability to harm the soul. ?Gentle but powerful waves lifted his back, and Lan En immediately controlled his hands and feet and cautiously stopped moving. Obviously, the ancient dragons in the New World still have not adapted well to the dizzy feeling of passing through the rift between the celestial spheres. The flannel ball was so frightened that he quickly ran away from it. Boss, Qilin is too weak, meow! ?The waves on my back soon took on a physical form, and the physical touch was big and soft, with a freshness of lake water. ?This rosin can give weapons magical damage. The halo portal is a halo portal, but with the physique of the New World Ancient Dragon, there is no doubt about the recovery speed. But the Lady in the Lake is different. The appearance of the unicorn seemed to arouse the lady''s affection. The waves lifted the lady''s naked body and rushed over to pat the unicorn''s back. ??The tactful tone of voice easily controlled the witcher. ??The three-flowered kitten struggled to pull the wide and drapey rune silk cloth on Qilin''s body, while turning its head to complain to Lan En. Flannel Ball also collected some green flowers, moss **** and other things. Fortunately, it was just a bout of retching. Nothing really came out. ?After experiencing a world where the basic rules were turbulent and almost catastrophic, Lan now feels relaxed looking at the Magical Middle Ages. ?After taking two steps forward, a large cloth bag was thrown out of the crack. Immediately after the big package was thrown out, the velvet ball took the lead and pulled Qilin, whose four hooves were a little unruly, out. ??The two hands that were originally clasped on the chest began to move up, caressing Lan En''s face. The other one is facing down At this moment, the meowing sound of Ellu Cat came from the gap where the celestial spheres met. But immediately, Lan En felt that the lake water behind him seemed to have some fluctuations. There are charred rosin that can burn after application, golden rosin that can be discharged, and bluish-white rosin picked up from Irushil. By the time he came back, Qilin had returned to his normal appearance. ??She stroked Qilin''s neck with one hand, and put the other hand in front of her eyes. She rubbed her thumb on the pads of her index and middle fingers, with a meaningful smile on her face. ?Seeing Lan En coming over again, the lady in the lake asked in a teasing tone. "It seems that you have gained new favor in the new world, my champion?" ?On the fingertips of the lake-green skin, there is a touch of golden color as warm as the sun. Faced with a situation that was like "catching the mistress''s appearance", Mr. Lan, who was no longer what he used to be, remained calm. "It''s a dangerous and hopeless world, ma''am." Thanks to the God-given artistic attainments of the Emperor''s Children, Lan En''s expression at this moment was flawless. With a kind of compassion, and the perseverance and determination to fight to the end in the face of despair. ?Then this strong emotion is amplified by the face that can be called a work of art if it is illuminated casually in the sun. I didnt say much, but I seemed to have said everything. ?How to survive in a desperate world, how to fulfill the agreement he made with the lady in the lake, and how to return with his friends Only for a moment, but it makes people feel like they are immersed in a grand adventure epic. Good job, Lan En. ??The lady in the lake no longer struggled with the sun-like golden touch on her fingers, and stretched out her hand to Lan En. The smile on her face is as gentle and soothing as lake water. La En also raised the lady''s hand and gave it a soft kiss. Its agreed, maam. ?At the same time, on the demon hunter''s retina, the biochemical brain Mentos listed a subtitle: "[Artistic Talent]" And keep adding +1 at the back. Obviously, this is Mentos''s high praise for the subject''s performance just now. At least thats what Lan thinks. ? And Mentos didnt refute at all before being pressed down, so Lan thought his judgment was completely correct. This seems to have become the customary way of greeting the lady in the lake and Lan En by saying hello to each other after returning from the rift between the celestial spheres. After completing this part, Lan En felt that he had indeed completed a commissioned adventure. This celestial sphere intersection made me feel abnormal from the beginning. The lady in the lake was held up by her throne of waves. The foam of the waves and her long dark green hair slightly obscured some of the key parts of her body. What kind of world is that? ? Lan En explained his experience to the lady in the lake. A world where the world has not been stable for a long time, relying on flames to maintain basic rules, and as the flames fade, heroes with huge souls need to burn themselves to continue the flames. ?Just listening to it is enough to make people despair. The lady in the lake frowned and thought deeply. She had indeed never heard of such a strange world. Lan En shook his head and said no more. Instead, he pointed towards the outside of the Temple of Dagon, wanting to talk about something lighter. It seems like there are not too many of these cruise ships. There are still many cruise ships on Lake Vizima outside the Temple of Dagon. ?These small boats carry one or two noble ladies or rich ladies, accompanied by a knight or a well-dressed noble man. You actually know why, dont you? Seeing that Lan En didnt want to talk more about the previous world, the lady in the lake didnt want to go into details and followed his words with a smile. ?On the throne of waves, the lady picked up a bunch of her long hair with her gentle fingers and curled it around her fingertips. ?At the same time, his eyes were looking at the witcher. Lan did not deny this. People from Temeria. ??The witcher said softly. For Lan En, it is very easy to see through the relationship, and it does not even take time to finish a glass of wine. "They should have guessed that my power is completely different from that of ordinary demon hunters. Plus, I don''t actually try too hard to cover up the traces of me every time I come here." ? Lan En crossed his arms and tapped his fingers regularly on the armor covering his upper arms. "If you feel unhappy, I can make it clear to Foltest." In fact, the lively scene on Lake Vizima is also caused by Lan En deliberately not telling the truth. Because of his "demonic" performance on the battlefield of the Civil War last year, according to Nilfgaardian records. ??The northern countries will replace "demon" with "hero". As his most prominent identity feature, being a witcher has attracted too much attention. ??The demon hunter, which had been silent for a long time and no one even cared about it, suddenly mutated. ?This human mutation technology, which was jointly created and perfected by Archmage Arzu and his teachers and disciples, has once again attracted the attention of many people, and even wants to restart research. There are already enough ambitious people like this. If Temeria can consciously find a new track without getting involved in those disgusting things, Lan En will be happy to see them divergent thinking, and even make contributions to these divergent thinking. try. No, thats not necessary. ?However, the lady in the lake smiled and shook her finger, indicating that Lan En didn''t have to do anything. They gave me a lot of fun while they were here. On average, there are two situations where a girl falls into the water around Black Tern Island every day, and the knight bravely saves her life without caring about his own life. In addition, the ladys lover and her husband met on the boat, loudly announced their names, and then dueled with each other in the name of glory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 978 960your savings Chapter 978 960. Your savings ?After listening to the description of the lady in the lake with a funny expression as if watching a play, Lan En also knew that the goddess did not care about the people coming and going on Lake Vizima. ?As long as she doesn''t want to, then even if the Temerians turn over Black Tern Island, or even drain Lake Vizima, they still won''t be able to see the true form of the goddess. Then I wont do anything. ?Lann spread his hands and shrugged. The goddess nodded indifferently. Of course, I also want to see how many more creative ideas they can express. ??The witcher shook his head at the goddess'' amusement. ?Based on the performance on Lake Vizima, Lan knew that they had basically figured out the belief in the Lady in the Lake on Black Tern Island. An image of a **** who upholds the spirit of chivalry. Hence why drama-like plots are staged around Lake Vizima. Hello to you, Gatiss. ?Just like during the previous wars, even within the Nilfgaardian army, weren''t there any tragic sacrifices among tens of thousands of people? A warrior who died without upholding the glorious spirit of chivalry? But these people will not receive blessings and favors, because this is a war between humans. You actually remember my name?! ?In the series of actions before that, the five virtues of knighthood were demonstrated in him. ?The only ones left who can still show the spirit of chivalry are the loners. ?After entering the village, the witcher found that this originally dirty little fishing village had become much richer. The value and perseverance of a certain spirit cannot be expressed with words or preached everywhere. It needs to be tested. Qilin arched his head and wanted to taste the green flowers and moss balls, but the flannel ball was on guard, saying he wanted to see if they could grow them in this world. If you want to compare it to someone other than yourself. ?Lan En scratched his cheek. ??I feel that I need to have at least a life journey like Geralt and Vesemir to be qualified to be recognized by a lady. After saying hello to the lady in the lake, Lan En came to the Dark Water. Regardless of title, its not that simple just in terms of spirit and actions. They may be excellent intelligence agents, but there is no doubt that their sensory acuity cannot match that of ordinary witchers. The tavern owner looked even happier. The favor of the Lady of the Lake is simple. Showing chivalry is enough. Onions, potatoes, and garlic were tied into garlands and hung on the load-bearing wooden pillars of the tavern. Master! Master Lan En! Severe, even desperate, ordeal. ?This kind of confrontation has been going on for a long time. ??Now Lan En''s stature has completely widened the gap with ordinary people. Perhaps in the eyes of the tavern owner, he can hide it a little bit by sitting down. It is in trials that real gold is revealed. ?But according to Lan En''s observation, there are five scattered people sitting in the tavern now, but none of them are sitting here to get themselves drunk with alcohol. ?Lann''s test has been completed. At the end of the test, he expelled the evil gods that invaded the world. ??The image painted with bright paint is similar to the statue of the Lady in the Lake painted on the village''s outer beach. The tavern owner, who had changed into a brand-new silk puff-sleeved tight top, had sharp eyes and immediately saw his big patron. After entering, the candlelight illuminated the less-than-ideal interior with warm tones. ??Tavern owner Gatiss quickly asked Lan to sit down and looked around at the same time. Lan En, who was walking into the door frame with his head lowered, also raised his hand to say hello. ?But if acting-like behavior is enough to win the goddess''s favor, then this favor seems too cheap. ??So the Lady of the Lake distorted Triss''s original teleportation technique, and turned her back on the mirror master Gunter O''Dimm, and brought Lan to her. At least the tavern in the village has not only been completely renovated, but also the wooden exterior walls have been painted. As usual, in order to take care of the villagers'' ability to accept, Qilin and Fengbuqiu had to stay outside. He threw the towel he was wiping the wine glass over his shoulder and cheered. ?There are people in one legion who uphold a noble spirit, but not in the other legion? ?So which one should the goddess support? ?Whoever has a noble spirit will receive more blessings if there are more people, or less blessings if there are fewer people? But if a legion already has a large number of warriors with noble character and perseverance, then they cannot win without the intervention of gods? The operation of human society is no less complex than the code of conduct of a certain god. So gods like the Lady of the Lake will not interfere in the internal wars of humans. ??The two guys were at odds with each other, and neither of them paid attention to Lan En. Obviously, the El Cat and the New World Ancient Dragon also felt a sense of relief after coming out of the World of Fire. Honour, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy. "Otherwise? I still remember that day you put on a dejected face as if you were about to die, and said your last words to let me remember your name. That kind of self-introduction is really rare." Aha! But where are there so few knights in the world, whether they claim to be or have legitimate status? Even if there are a bunch of civil servants in Vizima City Hall, which secretary-general doesnt have a knighthood? The kitten and Gulong were so happy, they were digging into the big package. Gatis brought over a large cup. There was a layer of water mist on the cup, and it had obviously been iced. What to drink this time, Master? The Redanian Herb from last time? "No." Lan En shook his head, remembering the bitter taste of herbs that he couldn''t get used to. "Sweet, a little stronger, thank you." ? ? "Then Nilfgaardian lemon wine, with an extra spoonful of syrup!" ? ? Holding his own extra-large cup, Lan didn''t mean to hide it too much. He went directly to a table in the corner of the tavern. ?Sitting on the table was a bald man wearing a monocle. Long time no see, Taller. ?Lan En sat opposite him, smiled and raised his glass. ?The intelligence chief was sitting in the corner, eating a plate of roasted garlic. He wiped his oily hands on his body and picked up his own glass of beer. "Yes, long time no see, Master." He looked natural and not surprised. "Kindly, long time no see." ?Lann took a sip of Nilfgaardian lemon with syrup, and the sweetness in his mouth made him feel very comfortable. ?Taler exhaled a breath of cold air after finishing the drink. Pfft~ Thats bullshit. The cooling amulet provided here is so effective. The beer is so cold that it gives me a headache. Opening his mouth, he started spewing curse words as usual. ?But after he finished cursing, Taller raised a finger from the hand holding the wine glass and pointed it at the tavern owner. "You didn''t blame him, did you? We are a group of people who work for intelligence, but Gatis is quite a decent person." "It''s already the blame last time. I said, I don''t object to honest contact. Besides, Gatiss can''t refuse you. What''s the point of blaming him?" "Okay. I forgot about you son of a bitch, but you are also a decent person." ?Taler habitually poured cold beer into his mouth, and then his head was throbbing from the ice. If that doesnt work, why dont you put it down and drink again? Lan En glanced at him sideways and made a suggestion. But Taller refused. Ive only had this cold beer in the **** Vizima Palace in the summer. Just a few times! Now its free! ?Taler said bitterly while pressing his head to endure the pain. ?Lann immediately stopped trying to persuade the intelligence chief working for Foltest. The resentment of social animals seems to be very strong. The witcher''s palm pressed down: "Okay, it''s up to you, it''s up to you." By the way, how are the post-war negotiations going? Lan Ens original intention was to change the topic and divert this social beasts attention. ??But the follow-up to this topic is really surprising. Oh, everything is going according to the process. Taller said casually as he squeezed out another soft garlic clove from the oily roasted garlic and ate it. "War, no matter how alarmist it sounds, is just that. Everyone is familiar with it. After all, which country has never fought a war? Win or lose." Only this time, its Vilgefortz of Rogoeven. This talented, handsome and promising member of the coven shines in this negotiation. "But I think, Ser Lane, your first **** concern right now shouldn''t be the finalized war negotiations." After saying that, Taller looked at Lan and grinned. ?That smile must have left a terrifying impression in the eyes of many intelligence officers. After all, if an intelligence chief with a bald head and a monocle smiles at you, this is probably a bad sign. ??But Lan En felt that Taller''s smile towards him now was more like having fun? But this is not right! There are no sorceresses around here! Lan En calmly pressed the roaring bear head pendant around his neck to confirm that he was not wrong. Then what should I care about? ??The witcher took a sip from the wine glass in his hand and asked curiously. "Your savings, Ser Lane." Taller spat out a word that made Lane feel nothing. ??However, the smile on the corner of the intelligence chief''s mouth, which looked like a show of excitement, still made Lan En pay attention. My savings? With a "squeak" sound, a door opened in a row of guest rooms behind the tavern. ??Although Margarita has not been here for a long time, the huge rent she paid is still in effect. ?But this room is not the one Margarita booked. The person who came out looked very hesitant, and this feeling could almost be heard in the sound of hesitantly opening the door. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s eyes moved down from the middle height of the door that was pushed open, and he finally saw the appearance of the person coming. ?That strong and fiery red beard is very representative. Thileton? ??The witcher raised his eyebrows, feeling a little confused. Thileton Giancardi. ??Originally, he was a member of the Giancardi Bank in the city of Gos Velen, but later because he wanted to start a career, he did not hesitate to join the Valyrian Steel Company that Lan En and Aretuza cooperated with. ??The dwarf, who was originally enthusiastic and straightforward, now looked like a little brat caught by his parents, moving closer to the table where Lan En was sitting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 979 961 The capital chain is broken Chapter 979 961. The capital chain is broken Lan En looked at the hesitant steps of the dwarf financier, whom he was familiar with and could even be considered a partner, and the intelligence chief sitting across from his desk with an amused smile on his face. A bad feeling suddenly came over me. You just said, mine ??The wine glass in Lan En''s hand was still raised in the air, but his face that looked like a fine piece of art turned his head and looked at Taller with a dull expression. Savings? As if trying to hide his smile, Taller raised the large wooden cup containing Redania beer and covered his face with a drinking motion. ??However, the suppressed laughter of "Ԋ" still couldn''t be concealed, and the spilled cold Redanian beer also wet his collar. Even though the dwarfs legs were short and Silotons steps were as hesitant as if he was about to go to the gallows, it was enough time for him to grind from the door of the guest room to the table. The dwarf''s short, stocky body should have been like an iron pillar, or an oak barrel for wine. ?But Sileden is now as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost, and his chin is almost touching his chest. The whole person felt exhausted. ??The standard of the tavern in this village is getting closer to the wealthy businessmen''s clubs in the big cities. Thats it. Well, how should I put it? ?The lips covered by a thick red beard were pouting. The more he behaves like this, the worse Lan En feels. ?Sighing, he walked to the table where Lan En was sitting, jumped on his two short legs, and hit his **** on the bench. ?This angle looks more like a meat ball. Shut up! Ill just tell you the truth His eyes were wandering around under Lan En''s gaze. Taller, who was next to him, seemed to have just realized the etiquette he should have as the first person to sit down at this table. ??Sileden Giancardi, a dwarf financier who has been in human society for a long time, first choked and cursed at the intelligence chief across the table. ?Sileden took a deep breath, mustered up the courage to look up at Lan En, who was blinking, and seemed to finally accept his fate. Seeing that Siledon was dragging his feet and couldn''t beat him with three sticks, Taller intervened from the side. After finishing speaking, Siledon let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had accepted his fate, let go of the heavy burden in his heart, and seemed to have relieved himself of his anger. But he was immediately interrupted by the red-bearded dwarf. Lan En, I invested in your personal account and caused a problem in the capital chain. After cursing, he faced the demon hunter beside him with an apologetic and regretful expression. ??He raised his hand to greet Gatis to serve several plates of food and drinks. Gatis saw three people at the table, so he put three silver forks on the plates. If you smile again, I will hammer your front teeth into your buttocks! He lowered his head and muttered: "I don''t have anything to say about what you want to do with me. But if you give me some time, I will help you make up for it even if you borrow money from home." ?Thileton had been hanging out in human society for a long time. In order to socialize, the dwarves'' "I" changed their oral habits a lot. ?But now, he was upset and kept talking about I. "No." Lan En had roughly guessed what the problem was now, and he opened his mouth, "Sileden, you are talking about my personal fund? What happened?" I, I ran that personal fund too hard. Now that he was discouraged, Siledon simply gave up on himself and continued talking. ?His hands pulled his fiery red beard into a mess. You also know how excited investors are about a foundation that can operate as they wish. I used that fund to invest everywhere, buying assets and shares, including shares in a shipping company in Novigrad, a ferry company on the Pontar River, and... ?Thilloton named many companies and assets in succession. They all sound good. But didnt I tell you that you dont need to care about the rate of return? But Lann didn''t care much about money in the first place, or he didn''t care much about money since he got out of the initial embarrassment. ?Taller responded to Lan while holding a silver fork and eating newly served slices of cheese and ham. Even if a financier is not greedy, you cant expect him to refrain from investing when he has a lot of liquid funds, right? "Yes, I couldn''t help it." Siledon lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "I unknowingly made the stall too big and too fast." The source of that persons fund is very easy to find out. He is also the manager of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, and he is already a person of concern. ?Taller nodded at Silloton with the silver fork in his hand while supplementing Lan''s situation outside of finance. When everyone knows that this is your personal fund, the operation of this fund is almost smooth in terms of policies, and the speed of circulation is much faster than other funds, do you understand? Taller emphasizes the emphasis on the word your. Of course Lan En understands that his prestige and intimidation on the battlefield of Sodden Mountain cannot be forgotten by anyone who knows about it. Giving the green light to your own personal fund is a gesture of goodwill that is not even considered deliberate. The fund operates among several northern countries. Documents that usually take ten and a half days to be approved may be obtained by Silerton on the same day of application. Just as passionate and technical battles fascinate Lan En, this fast-moving financial circulation also fascinates Siledon as the controller. Furthermore, with constant success and constant stimulation, Lan En has forgotten what Lan En said at the beginning that he "doesn''t care about the rate of return." ??If Siloton was not a man with ambitions in the financial field, he would not have left Giancardi Bank to serve as the steward of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. ?Thileton put the account book of his personal fund on the table with a bang, and pushed it to Lan En beside him without a word. ??The witcher began to look through the pages quickly. He is not an accountant, he is just a liberal arts student. But with the computing power of the biochemical brain in the brain that has now been unlocked to the [People''s Union-Junior High School] level, the difficulty of analyzing this ledger is not even higher than simply writing it down. Just like turning the pages of a book, the pages of the account book clattered past. ?A moment later, Lan En already knew what happened to his personal fund from the most intuitive record, the ledger. ? It is indeed what Silerton said frankly at the beginning - the capital chain is broken. When a large amount of assets is managed, appreciation is almost natural. If there is no intervention from other people''s financial operations. In the traces of Silerton''s financial operations, Lan could feel the process of him getting happier and letting his guard down more and more. From the beginning of cautious investment, I was gradually led away by the pleasure of successful investment and rapid asset growth. Once an investment is successful, its time to move on to the next project. ? Even the equity and assets obtained from the previous project are mortgaged to the bank for loans, and then invested in the next investment. It would be fine if we could continue to make profits, but this ideal situation is completely elusive. ??It''s okay to suffer a slight loss. As long as the loan ratio is not high, the operation of the fund itself will be fine. Even this kind of operation can enhance the activity of funds. But it seems that Shillertons investment behavior was a bit too radical later on. So much so that during the operation of the capital chain, an invested company went bankrupt, and subsequent funds were stuck. Strictly speaking, Lan Ens funds and assets are still there. But if no new funds enter the flow process and the capital chain is revitalized, these things will eventually disappear. This is one of the reasons why many companies are operating well one day and declare bankruptcy the next. Youve been tricked. Lan En closed the account book and said helplessly with his lips curled up. Your character flaws were caught by others, and they set a long series of traps to lead you to this point. The previous series of investment successes are like grains of wheat sprinkled on the road to lure the rooster into a trap. "ah?" ?Thileton raised his head from his depressed state and looked at Lan En blankly. ?As a person who was led into a trap by taking advantage of his character shortcomings, that is, his love for petty gains, Siledon is the one who cant see clearly right now. ??The dwarf jumped off the stool dully, took the account book, and said in a deep voice. Only 32,000 Oren coins are missing! Only 32,000 Oren coins are missing and I can make use of this asset! Sileton has not never encountered investment failures, or even larger-scale investment failures. But this time, he put in the funds of his friend Lan En. ?This made him look embarrassed. In fact, managing the affairs of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is his main business. ??For the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, which is significantly expanding its market share, this amount of money is simply the size of a fingernail. But he still came to see Lan En in person, wanting to explain his mistake face to face. I will borrow money from my hometown and revitalize it anyway. You dont have to worry, man. At this time, Siloton patted Lan En''s arm and comforted him. At the end of the sentence, the red-bearded dwarf pursed his lips. You can find a fund manager after I sort out this mess. No, it wont come to that, Siloton. Lan patted the dwarf on the shoulder. You were just deceived, there is nothing wrong with the ledger at all. But I have no shame in taking care of your personal fund anymore. Siledon shook his head unmoved. "Besides, maybe people do have their limits. Taking into account both the Chamber of Commerce and the personal fund is beyond my own control. Just like you said, I was tricked by someone. That was because I didn''t react because I didn''t have enough energy. Its because of my bad habits that I fell into the trap. Im sorry, Lan En. It seems that I am really not suitable to manage your personal fund anymore. After saying that, the red-bearded dwarf sighed and walked back to the guest room. ?But halfway through, he turned back with a troubled brow. ??Grinding his teeth, he put the silver fork that had just been put into his sleeves and should have been placed next to the plate, and pressed it heavily on the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 980 962 bankruptcy! ? Chapter 980 962. Bankruptcy! ? ?Sileton lowered his head and walked into the guest room again in a low voice. Look. Taller admired as he wiped the beer foam from his lips. "This is what we call a lesson learned." With that said, the intelligence chief put the silver fork that Silden had just walked away from, and then turned back and slapped it **** the table, back on the dinner plate. ?Taller raised his glass towards Lan En. Heres to the dwarf who was tricked. "Respect." The witcher looked away from Siloden''s door and raised his glass to touch it. "This friend was cheated but remained loyal." Huh~ exhaling a breath of cold air, Lan En shook his head helplessly. It seems you dont blame him. Blame him? Whats the blame? the demon hunter asked Taller strangely. Investment is risky, and you have to admit that you lose money if you enter the market. Apart from Silertons strategy being a bit radical, he didnt do anything in the books. The failure of the investment was because we were deceived, and it was not him who deceived me. ?Even felt that this matter itself was not as uncomfortable as Shillerton''s refusal to continue to manage his personal assets. For an individual who has shown a dominant level of intimidation on the battlefield, Lan En has never had to worry about what he would do if he ran out of money. In addition, this time [Turbid CurrentDestruction] directly ate the remains of the spiral sword he threw inside. The witcher thought that he should also prepare a space backpack for Velvet Ball when he comes back this time. ??So Lane did not feel at a loss after facing the situation where Silerton made a mistake in operating his personal fund and the capital chain was broken. Since the other party doesnt need it, just keep your distance as usual. Im happy with maintaining the status quo. Most of the time it is not necessary to speak clearly. Facing Taller''s speech on behalf of Foltest, Lan also picked up a piece of ham with a silver fork and put it into his mouth while talking. Do you still remember the promise Foltest made to you? In order to investigate you and send spies here, other countries have given Temeria a lot of preferential tariff policies. You will have a share of the profits, as long as you ask. Although I am on the verge of bankruptcy. Well, this is really the first time I have encountered this. But I dont want to get involved with the royal family, nobles, etc. just because of this financial problem. ?But then again, the problem that Siledon is struggling with now only makes him feel a little "annoyed" to Lan En. When countless wealthy businessmen and nobles heard the news, their first reaction was: Can it be my turn to send money? ??Although thirty-two thousand orens is a lot even for a nobleman who owns an independent castle. ?But thinking about it, the matter is not urgent yet. After all, even if this money is injected into the capital flow, the fund framework that Sillerton has set up will start to operate. ?Taller nodded immediately and put his hand into his collar to scratch his neck, looking relaxed and natural. Of course, what the **** can I say? Forgive me, Taller. Otherwise, if other countries knew that Lane was receiving financial support from Temeria, it would be hard to say how the situation would evolve. I just feel its a bit troublesome. I originally wanted to make a big purchase. ??With Lan En''s current network of connections, it would not be difficult to come up with this money. Taller had drifted to the side, and his eyes that were observing another tavern customer immediately turned back to Lan En. ??Although it was a good thing that it was discovered later that the remains of the Spiral Sword gave the giant sword [Remaining Fire], but who knows if something good will happen next time? The probability of bad things happening is always greater than the probability of good things happening. You are collecting intelligence here openly, while I am doing my own thing. If the gap is really hundreds of thousands of orens, that''s another story. But according to what Sileton said just now, the gap in the broken capital chain is only 32,000. ??The witcher smiled at the intelligence chief. ?This is equivalent to more than a hundred complete sets of knight plate armor. Counting war horses and horse armor, it is equivalent to the complete equipment of more than fifty knights. Lan En placed the cup in his hand on the table, making a soft sound like wooden blocks clinking against each other. ? And if this world is so ridiculous that no one comes to send "warmth" to the "impoverished" Lan En. "If you need help." Before Lan En said a word, Taler on the other side spoke naturally. ?Then the person who is most panicked at that time will definitely not be Lan En himself. Compared with this, it was Silerton''s resignation that caused Lane more headache. Reducing the involvement of interests and leaving only pure relationships, this model may be wiser in Thaler''s view. Although it is expensive, it should be worth the money. ??This is only the bulk of what he originally planned to spend this time, leaving only scattered potion replenishment, alchemy bomb preparation, and his biochemical experiment expenses. I originally thought that after I came back, all these things would naturally go smoothly. However, the sudden changes in the financial market still taught the Witcher a good lesson. Just a little surprised that this happened to me. Where is the profit that is guaranteed to be made without loss? The intelligence chief said this carelessly, as if he was not talking about hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but just a plate of cheese slices on the table. After all, the alchemy leather bag currently on his waist does not have enough space. Who will be allowed to manage this business and industry? ?Lan En thought for a while and confirmed that there seemed to be no such person with outstanding business acumen in his social circle. ?On the surface, everything may be calm, but behind the scenes, a lot of blood may be shed. Seeing that the smart man opposite understood what he meant, Lan En smiled relaxedly. "Have you found out who tricked Siledon? This method seems to be very skillful." ??The witcher and the intelligence chief resumed their chatting rhythm. "Don''t pretend it to me, you guys will definitely check it out." If an ordinary businessman is cheated by competitors or fraud gangs in market activities, basically no one will care about the cause and effect. Everyone is very busy, and the market is changing rapidly. Isnt it normal for some people to get rich and others to jump into the river? But Shillertons situation is different this time, because the personal fund he manages and runs belongs to a special person. ??But anyone who knows the news cannot help but check it out. ?Taller raised his hands as if surrendering in front of Lan En''s smile. Okay, okay. He said helplessly, swearing along the way. "Yeah, who can **** sit still knowing this news?" We did check it, but how do we say it? Not ideal? Yes, not ideal at all. ?Taller tilted his head and spat on the floor next to him. At the end of the investigation, we found out that this is a group of financial fraudsters. Do you understand? There are five or six people pretending to be a broker, and they also have brokers who seem to have very powerful market information. "They presented the information and development status of the selected companies to Siledon in a roundabout way. Of course, for the sake of credibility, the news was half good and half bad, but the bad part was probably irrelevant, and the good part was probably important. " Then our loyal dwarf friends fell into the trap. Use a few companies that are developing really well to arouse interest, and finally take away the biggest one. This is not even a scam, but making money based on information differences. Lan En calmly listened to the process of his money being stolen, and even found it a bit interesting. Thats it? This group of scammers and brokers with the sharpest sense of smell just focus on a fund that is obviously not right? So far, we have only found this step. Finance, equity, company ownership. These things are very complicated. Taller said helplessly. "Just like the group of brokers I''m telling you now, I only know of their existence, but I don''t know their specific identities and looks. I guess Siledon didn''t even notice their existence." ??The intelligence chief took another sip of Redanian beer and sighed. Playing in finance is called stabbing someone behind the scenes without even showing their face. Aretusa is also investigating your personal fund. If you still have doubts, you can ask your people there after you return to Gos Velen. ?Taller was outspoken and even suggested that Lan go to Arethusa College for intelligence reconciliation. I will, thank you. Lan En nodded. "By the way, there''s something else I forgot to ask." "What?" Why is Siledon in the Dark Water? Lan En said he was confused. "Why did he come to this village? Just waiting for me?" Probably so. Taller replied indifferently. "He is here to hold a meeting with the local blacksmiths'' guild in Vizima this time. It is about Valyrian steel business." I came here three days ago and a guest room was opened here. Three days ago. ?Lan En thought calmly. ?It should be that Margarita observed the tidal changes in the magic power of Chaos, and then told Siloden that she was coming back soon. ?So the red-bearded dwarf could wait for him exactly here. Since studying the information about the intersection of the celestial sphere through the elf beacon, both Margarita and Tisaya seem to have gained something. ?With one last sip, he drank up the remaining Nilfgaardian limoncello in the glass. Lan put the glass on the table and stood up. Can you please use me? ?Taller sounded with a teasing voice. Lan En was not pretentious and waved without looking back as he walked out. Then thank you for your generosity in helping a poor and poor bankrupt witcher. I am willing to serve you. Taller, with his funny voice and strange aura, was finally left behind by Lan En. The witcher who walked out of the tavern left the village and found Flannel Ball and Qilin who were having fun in the wild. The calico kitten was holding a large package and standing on the back of the unicorn. Its horse-like body structure prevented the unicorn from eating the green flowers and grass that popped out of the package. The Qilin was jumping around, but the flannel ball relied on the [Light Body Technique] given to it by Lan En to stand firmly on the Qilin''s back as if it was stained with glue. The boss is back, meow! ??The flannel ball jumped down with a big package in his hands and swayed toward Lan En. Qilin stretched his neck, trying to put his head into the package from above. ?But before it could succeed, Lan En grabbed the pale horn on the Qilin''s head that was like a crystal cone. Lift up the Qilins head and speak to it seriously. Im broke, Qilin. Gu Longs face was filled with questions. Xi, Xillu? (End of this chapter) Chapter 981 963 little hobby Chapter 981 963. Small hobbies It''s a pity that Lan En originally wanted to use bankruptcy to motivate the lazy Qilin. ??But the ancient dragons in the New World are completely different from the witchers. ?With a crooked head and a twitching hoof, I love someone. Happily, the witcher could only return to Aretussa with the Ellu cat and the ancient dragon. People came out of the rift where the celestial spheres met in the morning, and the ancient dragon''s horse hooves stepped onto the huge rock where Arethusa was near dusk in the afternoon. Just sort everything out here, flannel ball. ??Still going ashore from the cave under the huge reef, Lan En twisted his neck and relaxed and said. I got it, meow. ??Flannel Ball also threw a big package on the floor of the secret room. Elu cats are industrious and lively by nature, so they dont seem to find it tiring at all. ?The red crystal-like eyes looked at Lan En, snorted again, turned around, jumped off the rock, and ran towards the depths of the sea to play. Lan En planned to go up to eat first and then bring the flannel ball down. A series of electric sparks flashed on the pale mane. But unlike the unstable and terrifying feeling in the World of Fire, here, Lan Ens first thought wasits almost time to have dinner. It seems like it really wants to grow some. Looked at the flannel ball to the side. "receive." ?Go up the secret passage opened by Margarita, push open the stone door, and then turn around and close it. Lan En waved to the kitten and then walked up the stairs. Lan En took advantage of this moment to remove the armor and equipment from Qilin''s body, as well as the wide and drapey silk rune cloth. The ancient dragon, who had taken off his restraints, shook his body like an ordinary horse. ?It seems obsessed with organizing its collection. What do you want to eat tonight? We havent had a serious meal in a long time. ?Because of magic, even if the room is not completely enclosed, the sea breeze blowing in will still not bring moisture. Fish steak with clam chowder? His big wet eyes were bright, staring at Lan En with expectation. "I like this meow!" ??The rosin was placed in the display cabinet by categories, and its furry little paws placed plants such as green flowers and grass in flower pots. This stone door built on the wall does not look out of place at all under the influence of magic. Looking from the opening of the cave to the sea level, the sun has only its rays left. The calico kitten started tidying up with great interest. ??The movements of the flannel ball''s hands stopped, his head raised upward, and his small triangular ears trembled, as if he was thinking deeply. Silently, Lan appeared in the Rosha Palace on the first floor of Arethusa. As if he had been back for a long time, Lan En walked leisurely between the corridors and floors. He is so tall that he exceeds the height of an ordinary person, as well as his face and hair like molten silver. This is all so iconic. From time to time, apprentices would pass him by while chatting and laughing. After passing by, he turned around in surprise as if he had come to his senses and suddenly realized something, hoping to catch the figure from behind. Aretussa is a closed elite education environment. Although there are holidays, it is obviously not enough for female apprentices who are equally energetic and curious. ?Hence, the sorceress apprentice who sneaks out of the academy and has a tryst with his lover outside is also a major feature of Arethusa and Goss Velen. ??Every time during the holidays, Goth Velen''s hotel rooms are in short supply. The open attitude of sorceresses makes them not exclusive, and they even enjoy encounters such as one-night stands. So by that time, many ''warriors'' who think that compared to the sorceress''s graceful body, magic and witchcraft are not scary at all, but more like fun, will come here to try their luck. Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to guess what image Lan En, who moves freely in Aretusari, would have in the eyes of many female apprentices and even teachers. ??When Lan En went to the classroom to observe, many of the apprentices or lecturers would quietly unbutton one more button on their shirts. Obviously, when Tissaya served as the abbot of Arethusa, the abbot was synonymous with majesty and rigor. But once Margarita came to power, she seemed to be a little less intimidating because of her harmonious relationship with the teachers and students. ??The witcher was cursing while using a polite and distant smile to deal with the apprentices around him who were deliberately ''rubbing'' towards him. Finally, after approaching the dean''s office, the situation became better. Facing the exquisite and familiar mahogany door, Lan En stepped forward and knocked. After two "bang bang" sounds, there was a silence in the office as if nothing happened, and then there was a muffled sound of a sturdy chair falling on a fine fur carpet. "ha!" The door handle turned and opened from the inside, and there was an excited cheer. A white and strong arm accurately grabbed the bearskin collar on Lan En''s armor from the crack of the open door. ??The witcher leaned down obediently, smiling. He seemed to be dragged in by a gust of wind. Before he could look around, a black shadow covered his sight. ?Margarita jumped on top of him, her plump and powerful legs clamped around his waist, and her hands wrapped around the back of his neck. She still likes to use flamboyant and brilliant gold jewelry to set off her equally flamboyant and brilliant beautiful body. ?The gold necklace around her neck has been hanging deeply into the deep ravine under the influence of gravity. The ravine is now less than two centimeters away from Lan En''s face. The witcher could even feel the heat on it and the slight trembling caused by the beating of his heart. ?The long golden hair hangs down, mixed with the molten silver hair, and Margarita''s forehead is pressed against Lan En''s. Both of them could feel that the other''s breathing was beginning to become rapid and hot. ?The hot breath breathed out on the other party''s body, stimulating the hair on his body to stand on end. There seemed to be an eager and enthusiastic atmosphere in the air. ?But a sudden, completely indifferent sound of turning the pages of a book broke into this ambiguous and hot atmosphere. It was like a bucket of cold water being poured down on their heads, making Lan En and Margarita freeze immediately. The two of them looked to the side at the same time. ?Tissaya was sitting on a red cashmere-covered bench, her legs folded together under a navy blue dress. The sorceresss beautiful figure was stretched tight by the dress. ??The former dean seemed to be fine, flipping through the pages of a large stack of reports in his hand, with the ascetic and self-respecting indifferent expression on his face. She was wearing glasses and reading a report on her hand. At this time, she pulled her glasses from the bridge of her nose to the tip of her nose with one hand, and stared at the two people from the upper edge of the frame. Under her gaze, Lan En and Margarita blinked, and finally separated their bodies that were in contact with each other as if nothing had happened. Good, at least youre not **** enough to have **** in the deans office. ?Seeing the two people sorting out their clothes, Tisaya put her glasses on the bridge of her nose again and turned her eyes back to the report in her hand. You are such a spoiler, Tissaya. ??The current dean complained angrily about his teacher, then walked around the desk and sat down again, or rather slumped on the chair behind the desk. ? Lan En is not as dissatisfied as Margarita. She almost made the already magnificent front armor bigger. ??The witcher sat on the guest seat opposite the desk and looked at Tissaya who was also sitting upright on the bench with interest. It seems that the time for my return is quite coincidental? Are you on vacation too? Members of the Society of Talents and Skills do not have holidays. The members are required to deal with major matters, and there is no fixed time for rest in this kind of position. ??Tisaya was still checking Margarita''s work during this period, and she responded to Lan En while flipping through the documents. It can be seen that it seems that she has not been back in Arethusa for a long time. Once I start working, I dont like to stop before finishing. But I will eventually feel tired, so in order to maintain my body and mind "uh-huh?" Lan En made a questioning voice at the right time. "I think it is a more appropriate time limit to use your return period as the basis for rest. It will not delay things, but it will be enough for me to rest." After finishing the last sentence, Tissaya seemed to have finished reading the document. She placed a stack of pages on the coffee table in front of the bench and took off the glasses on her face. She carefully arranged the two things in a neat and symmetrical manner on the coffee table. That would be a great honor for me. Lan En sat sideways on the chair and made an exaggerated but elegant gesture to Tisaya. This made Margarita roll her eyes across from her. Well, now I regret stopping. The current dean said angrily. Look at how friendly and polite you two are now. We should have just been a little crazier and made a mess on that chair and coffee table! ?Facing the dissatisfaction and complaints from her own students, Tissaya is obviously very good at handling it. If youre desperate for an audience during sex, Ill make time. But. ??The teacher defeated his students in an understatement. Remember to tidy things up at the end, Rita. Well, its time for us to go to dinner, and we can discuss your interesting little quirks at the dinner table. ?There is no doubt that in front of a teacher with hundreds of years of experience, Margarita''s boldness and avant-garde are not quite up to par. ?Lann kept slapping his mouth in front of Margarita because of this, making the sorceress extremely angry. Add a side of clam chowder and fried fish steak, I will send it down in a moment. The flannel ball is still waiting. The small dinner party for three people was not grand, but the table placed in the dean''s room ensured privacy. ?Lan said to Margarita, who filled the table with a wave of his hand. ??Margarita is undoubtedly better than Disaya in this type of spell related to the enjoyment of life. ??Although the sorceresss teacher was not happy about this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 982 Candidates for 964 Asset Management Chapter 982 964. Candidates for asset management That hard-working kitten? ?Margarita asked, and at the same time made a gesture of casting a spell with her hand, which should have informed the kitchen. Its hard not to like the appearance and personality of Elu Cat, and Margarita is no exception. Why doesnt it come up? The flannel ball is sorting out its harvest. It seems quite obsessed with it. Lan explained and began to take off his armor at the same time. ?This is Margarita''s room, so he always takes off his armor here. After Lan En sat down, Margarita took the lead in raising the glass filled with Alfors red wine. Looking at the teasing smile on her face, Lan En sighed, already understanding what the toast would be. as expected. ?Given her appearance, even this small gesture that is not provocative in itself will look very flirtatious. ??Tissaya, on the other hand, still appears to be disciplined and rigorous, even cutting the steak symmetrically. ??A sorceress with good looks, high status, and huge wealth, and a poor witcher with only a face? Why does it sound familiar? This cup costs several orens. ?Margaritas enchanting figure started to squirm with laughter as she spoke, like a beautiful snake. Except for this person, what he said is correct. ??After the quarrel with Margarita, Lan briefly talked about the exchange that Temeria''s intelligence chief Taller had with him in the Dark Water. ?Lan Enpi grinned at Margarita without a smile, which was a response to the sorceress''s teasing. ?Now, although the assets are still there, the interruption of the capital chain actually makes him feel like he has returned to the feeling when he first came into contact with Margarita. ??The sorceress with wavy blonde hair winked at the witcher. ?Margarita seemed to be listening to a story, holding up the red wine glass and taking a sip with interest from time to time. Oh, please haha, please forgive me, Master. To be honest, since Lan En obtained the technology of Valyrian steel and developed the production technology, he has never felt shy about spending money. "Taller, I don''t have much contact with him." Margarita''s face was slightly flushed due to alcohol. "I only heard that he is Foltest''s right-hand man, and he is full of shit." ?Margarita shook the red wine glass. On the inner wall of the glass, the Alverose wine showed a magnificent red color, and there were also red wine hanging on the wall. Cheers to our bankrupt master witcher! ??He just raised his eyes or nodded his head from time to time to show that he was listening to Lan En''s story. "This is normal." Tissaya nodded indifferently, "Those in charge of intelligence can''t be close to anyone, they can only be close to their masters." Forgive me, maybe you will never be able to drink this kind of wine again in your life of sleeping rough. ?Lann quickly shook his head. He was not a self-conflicted person like Geralt! Okay, now that you know what bad luck has happened to me now, lets speak openly. Ha~ha~ thank you for your generosity. ?Margarita said that what the witcher heard was true. "The capital chain of the personal fund you asked Siledon to manage is on the verge of breaking. The college''s investigation is similar to that of Thaler. A group of news dealers and speculators with some reputation in the merchants'' union are the suspects." Furthermore, Thaler is right. If you use financial means to deceive people, you may not know who did it. Tsk, tsk, in my opinion, those businessmen who play finance are no different from playing magic. If we put a curse on people, we still have to create some conspicuous formations and collect some casting materials, those people. A quiet incident can deceive the shareholders of an entire company, and the only manifestation is that a few numbers on the exchange are changed. So, Lan En traced his fingers on the rim of the wine glass in his hand, with a smile on his face. "That''s it? So simple?" A group of financial speculators and news dealers wanted to make a fortune, and ended up targeting a fund. Is it just an ordinary and logical financial speculation? And my personal fund was targeted by this group of people just because of bad luck? This is a bit too abnormal. ?Lann even felt a little amused by this. "Of course this is not normal." Tissaya said lightly from the side. ?She pierced a pickled olive with her fork and bit it in her mouth. She chewed it and swallowed it before wiping her mouth and continuing. Aretusa examined Siledon and found no interference from any supernatural means including hypnosis, suggestion, and potions. His investment behavior belongs to natural consciousness and natural choice. The same goes for the Chamber of Commerce personnel who had contact with him. Later we stopped the investigation. ?Tisaya looked at Lan En''s face seriously. You should understand our behavior, right? Of course. The witcher nodded. The difficulty of financial investigation lies in complying with the rules. Magic is of course easy to use, and power is equally easy to use. Both of these things can make financial activities that should follow business logic controllable. Who is the holder behind the equity, who is the funder, and who are the beneficiaries. This can be clarified under pressure and means. But the key is to understand the consequences afterwards. Of course, if financial activities are intervened by violence or supernatural forces, some things can be clarified and some things can be prevented. However, it is inevitable that such violent intervention will affect business development and capital injection. ? Destroy the trade development of a country or region. After all, no businessman with a lot of resources in their hands would be inclined to invest in a country where the local assets they have invested money in may be intervened at any time. If you want to enjoy the development opportunities brought by finance, you must also endure the occurrence of financial crimes, speculation, and fraud. For a power group, this is a reality that must be recognized clearly. ??So when Arethusa uses magic means to confirm the background of some people, it is impossible for her to act unscrupulously. The Colleges investigation using supernatural forces was immediately terminated before the impact could spread beyond suppression. Taller''s intelligence department represents the power of the kingdom, so their investigations must abide by the rules. Of course, if the situation can be suppressed, the rules may not be followed. ?But this time it was just Lan En''s personal fund that had a problem. He himself did not show any hysterical level of anger and seemed not to care much. ?The intelligence officers under Foltest naturally dont have to work hard for that. ?After all, the resources expended to suppress the situation and the difficulties endured afterwards all have to come from the funds of their intelligence department. Okay. Ah~ ??The witcher covered his head with both hands, and seemed to drawl out helplessly. In the end, nothing can be found! It has nothing to do with personal ability. If you want to investigate this kind of thing, you need a huge force that is deeply rooted in human society and strong control over this force. There is no doubt that such a role does not exist now. Even in Lan En''s home world, the amount of telecommunications fraud and financial fraud suffered by large countries is higher than the annual GDP of many small countries. ?There are too many people who cannot be chased back. As for the administrative efficiency and strength here, Lan En has no hope for this. ?Margarita smiled as she watched Lan En covering her head and complaining, while Tissaya was much calmer and more rational in comparison. ??Completely different from her students who enjoy their looks. The lack of money in the operation of the capital chain is not a problem. ?The former dean said calmly, and at the same time, she adjusted the angle of the used tableware, placing it symmetrically and neatly. "Actually, if you wait a few days and your dividends from the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce come down, more than 30,000 orens will be just a small amount." Lan shook his head. But the problem with the broken capital chain is that time and money dont match up. All my assets can be wiped out in a few days. So, you need timely and sufficient capital injection. ?Margarita stood next to her and took a sip from her wine glass. ?But at the same time, Lan En, who was sitting next to her, felt some kind of smooth and plump flesh part quietly crawling onto his lap. ??The witcher glanced sideways at the blonde sorceress. There is something in the words of the bridesmaids! What''s going on? Let your brother sell himself? ??Tissaya across the table curled her lips inconspicuously. It was obvious that she was very aware of her students'' virtues. ?However, this funding gap is not a big problem for the previous college, let alone the college that has added Valyrian steel business. ??The Valyrian Chamber of Commerce is a swan that lays golden eggs making money every day. It is said that the Witcher is about to go bankrupt, but in fact his current property is completely wiped out. ?Dividends from the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce will also allow him to regain a net worth similar to before within a year. ? Over thirty thousand orens, between Lan En and Margarita, this number can at best give them a new ''play'' and ''spice adjustment''. So from beginning to end, when this topic came out of Margarita''s mouth, she was just teasing her little lover, and never thought it was serious. Well, the money issue is easy to solve. ?Tisaya pretended not to notice her students little moves, and unknowingly became part of Margaritas play. "But the key question is what I told you, Lan." The former dean who came back from vacation said seriously. You need a dedicated asset management team. This time Sileden proved that he is a loyal friend, but his decision was wrong and caused losses. With your character, of course you dont blame him. But what about next time? Where are the others? "Don''t use someone from Aretuza, or someone from Giancardi Bank. You have a different identity now, Lan. You need someone who can manage your assets and give you your trust." "I''ve been talking about this since I started my Valyrian Steel business, but you didn''t care. Take advantage of this opportunity and get it done." ?Tisaya''s words reminded Lan En of his student days, when he was picked out by the class teacher and scolded. ?Unconsciously, the demon hunters sat upright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 983 965 The power of sunshine Chapter 983 965. The power of sunlight After dinner, Margarita waved her hand, and the cutlery and table disappeared. ?Lan now went into the bathroom, saying he wanted to take a shower. The situation on the other side of the rift where the celestial spheres met had been so severe that he didn''t have much time to keep clean. ??Tisaya didn''t even wave her hand, and the dean''s bedroom, which was originally a bit messy, automatically started to tidy up. By the way, she also placed the armor that Lan En took off on the armor display stand that Margarita bought. It is said that it has not been cleaned for a long time, but it seems that there is no smell. ?When the armor passed by, Tissaya subconsciously shrugged her nose, and then froze. ?As if he suddenly realized that his behavior was inappropriate. Turning around, he waved his hand, using gestures to coordinate with the chaos magic to make the magic smoother. In just a few minutes, the entire bedroom was tidied up. No, its nothing. Tisayas proud and ascetic face remained calm. "I''m going with you, Rita." Most of the time, pornographic jokes between women are more extreme than men, and this trend is even more exaggerated among sorceresses who have always been open-minded. There is no more coquettishness and ambiguity like a drunken rose. Tishaya! Dont be so serious! Disaya once took her great-grandmother as an apprentice, but this age gap was not reflected in their skin and bodies due to the supernatural power. Im going to bring food to that kitten. Tisaya, you seem to be blushing. Did you drink too much just now? Your blushing face is impressive, Tissaya. ?Margarita walked towards the outside of the room with a covered plate floating behind her. ?In order to tease Tishaya better, Margarita even chose a name that she had not used for a long time to call Tishaya. Before Margarita could continue speaking in a provocative tone, Tisaya interrupted her with a sullen face as usual. "oh?" Dont be shy, teacher. Even the old man who is a regular customer of the ''special service'' in the tavern would probably turn red and look like a young man who has never seen the world if he had the opportunity to hear the night talk in Aretuza''s apprentice dormitory. The sound of running water in the bathroom is mesmerizing, right? Imagine the warm water flowing over that face, caressing the long silver hair and strong arms. The overwhelmingly powerful magic and technology instantly made Margarita walk smoothly. Two powerful sorceresses walked out of the room, flannel ball''s dinner floating behind them. Youve had too much to drink, Rita. ?Margarita teased her teacher. ?Margarita smiled and lay on Tisaya''s shoulder. ?Tissaya, on the other hand, still had her hands folded in front of her belly, walking reservedly and orderly. ?Margarita smiled teasingly. The former dean turned a deaf ear and completely used magic to take over the actions of the current dean. ??If it were before, Margarita would have talked about dirty jokes with close friends like Tissaya and Yennefer. But before is before and now is now. If Tisaya really didn''t think about anything and had no reaction to Lan En''s face and character, she could talk to Margarita for hours without blinking until her mouth was dry. until. ?But lies dont hurt, the truth is the sharpest knife. Some people tell jokes, and some people look in the mirror. As for who is telling the joke and who is looking in the mirror, they all know something in their mind. Disaya walked in front of Margarita who was being controlled. She couldn''t tell whether it was because of her strong desire to control or because she didn''t want her to notice the blush on her face. In short, Tissaya''s tone was well controlled, as calm and wise as ever. Before you tell a dirty joke, Rita, look at this. Without looking back, Tissaya just raised **** and placed them next to her face. ?Margarita behind her could only see a golden light emitting from those two fingers. Just looking at it is like bathing in the warm sunshine. "What''s this?" Margarita Under the golden sunshine, even the alcohol concentration in the blood felt much lower. She tilted her head and asked the teacher a question. While eating just now, my hand brushed against Lan Ens hand, do you remember? ?Tisaya rubbed her fingers, and the warm sunlight on her fingers disappeared. This is what I bumped into in that moment. "Lan''s hand?" Margarita was still confused, "What on earth is this? Do you want to say that his hand has experienced some kind of magic?" ?Tisaya turned her head and glanced at Margarita, a look that was very familiar to Margarita. ?When she was still in the apprenticeship stage, although her talent had already been revealed, her sloppy personality still caused her to make mistakes on some basic issues from time to time. And Tissaya, who taught her, would look like this. How could I teach such an ignorant guy like you? "I remember that before I left office, I recommended you to read my book, "On Another Kind of Spellcaster Apart from Warlocks." Speaking of this, Margarita''s eyes flickered. ?Tissaya, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes slightly and spoke in a bad tone. Are you going to tell me that you havent actually read it at all? "No! How could it be? Ha, haha! I remember that in that book, you discussed the priests of Meritelli, Freya''s chief priest, and Cliff''s." Cliffs what? ?Tisaya asked pressingly. ??However, while his tone was not kind, he could still nod to the sorceress apprentices who happened to pass by with a calm expression. ? And the apprentices are obviously very adaptable to this scene where two deans appear at the same time. ?Margaritas lips murmured for a long time, and finally sighed dejectedly. "Well, I didn''t look carefully. You know, Tissaya. I''m good at studying spells, but not analytical papers." Bishop of Clive. ?Tisaya first helped the students to make up for the missing knowledge, and then continued. It was an early work of mine that explored the sources of magical power of religious people who attached themselves to gods. There was also further speculation about the existence of gods. ?Margarita knew very well that in the context of Tisaya, the time span should be two hundred years ago. ? Human beings landed on this continent and discovered the magic of chaos only a few hundred years ago. Tissayas theoretical book apparently caused little stir at the time. Among the new generation of humans and the new generation of warlocks, there are even fewer people who have heard of it. ??If it werent for Tisayas reading mission, perhaps Margarita wouldnt even know about the existence of this book. ??Maybe this book will always be gathering dust in the library of Arethusa. Although Arethusa has now made clear the fact that gods exist through Lan Ens experience. But the trend is not so easy to change. Human beings have been the dominant race on this continent for a long time, so they naturally have a feeling that the world is centered on me. And warlocks are the upper class among humans, and this feeling is even stronger. ?In the eyes of the older generation of warlocks like Tissaya, there is a power more powerful than magic in the world, because they have experienced an era when humans have not yet established a foothold on the continent. In the eyes of the new generation of warlocks, they are the spellcasters who use rigorous logic and boundless wisdom to explore magic and supernatural powers. Druids and priests are just a group of lunatics who are either withdrawn, fanatical, or both, and they ''accidentally'' leverage the magic through their neurotic thinking. ??The witch doctors and goddesses in the village are even less worthy of respect. The most capable among them can only rely on eating hallucinogenic mushrooms and smelling herbal incense to connect their spirits with the magic of chaos. ?Most of them dont know anything. They just use their eloquent words to deceive ignorant and shallow farmers, and sell amulets or little straw men that only have psychological comfort. You mean this is some kind of divine power? But Margarita, who clearly recognized the existence of the Lady of the Lake, was obviously much more receptive than the other new generation of warlocks. "Yes, divine power." Tissaya said lightly, "Some kind of divine power with the nature of sunshine. It is completely different from the lady in the lake, except that it is all golden." As he spoke, Tisaya suddenly sighed. "You, the new generation of warlocks, are too young and have never seen a real big scene. So after seeing the novel power, you dare to subconsciously think that it is some kind of magic." In our day, things were not so absolute. Dont say such old-fashioned things, Tissaya. You look old. ??Although Margarita admitted that she was not as knowledgeable as her teacher, she did not feel that the gap was that big. ?It is like a child who has not yet gone to school complaining about the difficulty of life in front of an adult who has been severely beaten by society. So he said it nonchalantly. ??Tissaya''s words just now made her think she was talking to the old demon hunter Vesemir described by Lan. ??Compared to warlocks who can use various means to maintain their youth and passion, demon hunters who rely solely on physical mutations to resist the erosion of time will obviously have an older mentality. But Tissaya suddenly turned around after Margarita finished speaking. She could hear the feeling of "not caring much" in Margarita''s words. ??The magic that originally controlled Margarita''s actions was also canceled by her. Disaya said nothing, but looked at the student who she was proud of and had a headache with a strange look. You, why do you look at me like that? ?Margarita laughed a little uncomfortably. ???If Tissaya was still using magic to suppress her, she wouldn''t be so nervous. After all, she had been taught this way since she was a student. ??But if Tisaya suddenly removes the magic and looks like she wants to speak well, then Margarita will understand Most probably I made what the teacher considers a big mistake. Let me make sure first, Rita. ??Tisaya did not answer Margarita''s question, but instead walked around and examined Margarita, who was feeling uncomfortable, with a reserved and rigorous pace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 984 966 Educational Negligence Chapter 984 966. Negligence in education He loved to capture the Dijing, which gave him endless magic power. Once he chanted a spell and moved the mountains, just because the mountains blocked him from watching the sunset from the mage tower. ?Tisaya suddenly said the description in a certain book. Do you remember this description, Rita? ?Margarita didnt know why Tisaya was able to change the topic from Lan has some kind of magical power with a sunny nature to a reading investigation. ??However, solid basic knowledge still allowed the current Dean of Aretusa to respond to the question easily. It was already bedtime for the students of Arethusa, so in this luxurious and deep corridor, the lights were dimmed under the adjustment of magic, and the originally covered moonlight was able to slant through the large window on one side of the wall. Projected down. ??Margarita and Tisaya were the only two people left in the long and gorgeous corridor. "This is a description of Joffrey Monk. He was one of the first landed humans to control the power of magic. He was also one of the founders of the Novigrad Alliance, the original governing body for mages." ?Margarita spoke out the discussion in the book rigorously and was confident that she had done it word for word. But obviously, the purpose of Tissayas impromptu test on Margarita was not to test her memory. ?Tisaya still asked unhurriedly. Tissaya shook her head and looked at her student with an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. So, what is your definition of this description? Because the warlocks of our generation have personally experienced those big scenes and seen those powerful figures and their power, it is natural for them to record them. It seems that in addition to thanking Lan En for his contribution to Arethusa and taking care of you, I also want to thank him a little more. Margarita was, after all, the most talented student in Tisaya''s career. Through a few words of conversation, she vaguely realized what the teacher wanted to say. ?Margaritas unclear question made Tissaya continue. And it was only after Lan En brought the divine power of the sun that your performance made me react to this negligence. Have I rarely told you the stories about the ancient wizards? "What?" Disaya shook her head silently, letting Margarita understand that she must have answered wrongly. ?Margarita also uses an accent on the word part. Then we thought with ease that our successors would have the same understanding as us because of those records. Now that I think about it, this is really negligent and arrogant. What does it mean? Definition? He made me realize what I was lacking in education. "etc!" But she still couldn''t figure out what was wrong and what was wrong. ?Margarita was still not sure what Tissaya meant at this time, so she could only answer cautiously. I think its an exaggerated description based on partial facts? Is this passage an exaggeration? Or is it a show of literary talent besides narration? Or is it a simple and rigorous description of facts? But precisely because she realized it, her eyes widened uncontrollably, with disbelief on her face. Tissaya, you dont mean Yes, thats what I mean. Say it, Rita. ?Margarita opened her mouth, while Tissaya encouraged her expressionlessly, or in other words, forced her to finish her guess. "You don''t mean to say" Margarita swallowed hard, "that description is true!?" Its not just true. Tissaya glanced sideways at Margarita. Even out of the scrupulousness of the book compiler, this description is reserved. Jofrey Monk likes to capture demons. Although this sentence is short, there are actually more than a dozen demons imprisoned in magic bottles by him. The wizard''s spellcasting requires the mobilization of chaotic magic power, but this power naturally has the characteristics of promoting distortion, violence, and uncontrollability. So wizards also need to transform the chaotic magic power from the outside through special organs in their own bodies before they can use it freely. ?This is also the reason why most sorceresses lose their fertility, because their reproductive organs have been distorted by the magic of Chaos. Di Jing is a spiritual life born in the interface of the four elements of earth, water, air and fire, and in the interface of air. ?These interfaces are located deep in the world and are part of the world. ??If Lan En wants, then he can use [Spirit Vision] to observe the interface of the four elements just like observing the body of the Lady of the Lake. But he is not a wizard who engages in magic research, so he has no need for this and has never done so. Creatures born naturally from this interface can use the magic of chaos without any scruples, without having to transform first like humans. This means that the Dijin can do almost anything with their inexhaustible supply of chaotic magic, making them the prototype of the ''genie in the lamp'' in fairy tales. ??And the wizard who owns, or enslaves, the Di Jing can directly extract the magic power from the Di Jing to achieve "endless mana" in a relative sense. The magic of chaos in nature is readily available. "Geoffrey Monk, who mastered and enslaved more than a dozen Djinn, indeed moved a mountain just because he wanted to enjoy the scenery. In addition, each Djinn also has the same ability as in the story. Let him make three wishes." Its all genuine. ?Tisaya said while shaking her head. "I didn''t realize it until now. You, the new generation of wizards, don''t all think of these descriptions as us reciting poetry or making up myths?" Look at how disapproving you are of the divine power of the sun. This is after you have personally confirmed the existence of the lady in the lake. Those wizards who have never seen gods, or even seen religious people perform magic, may have a narrow-minded view that I cannot imagine. In the eyes of the older generation of wizards, these things are as obvious as common sense and facts. Powerful wizards can do these things, and the spellcasting abilities of clergy are indeed different from wizards. ?There is no need to stress these things at all. Whats more, its not like they didnt record it, they wrote a lot of books. ?The stories of Jan Becker and the stories of Geoffrey Monk are constantly spreading. But the new generation of magicians generally find the poems in the book quite imaginative. ??Perhaps the strongest expression of power that they can accept from the warlocks is Arzu who summoned the saliva demon to crush half of Maribo. ??But you must know that even Arzus teacher, Cosimo Malaspina, is considered a young man in front of a sorcerer of Tissayas generation. Tisaya''s book "About Another Kind of Spellcaster Apart from Warlocks" at that time caused some waves in the circle of warlocks, which was not yet large. Because even if the magicians at that time did not confirm whether transcendent beings like gods existed, they recognized the spellcasting abilities of clergy that were completely different from them. ??And if Tissaya moves the release date of this book to now, it may have a bad impact on her academic reputation. Just look at Margarita. This great-grandmother was an apprentice under Tisaya, and now she is a powerful sorceress who has become the new abbot of Arethusa. It can be called a wizard family with outstanding talents. But now he looks like his worldview has been updated. ?Those real powers and real stories, after the passage of time and the world, will also become something that is either true or false in the eyes of people today. He faced the god, Rita, on the other side of the celestial sphere. The golden light appeared again on the tips of Tisaya''s fingers. If I werent here today, you wouldnt even feel the power of the sun. ?Margarita pursed her lips and lowered her head. Immediately afterwards, Disaya reluctantly extended her golden fingers to Margarita''s eyes. Whats more problematic is not the divine power of these sunshine, but the location of the divine power, Rita. ?Tisayas red lips were close to the students ears. ??The hot breath with the aroma of Alfors breathed on Margarita''s round earlobes. On his face, there are hickeys with this magical power. Do you understand what this means? ?Margarita, who had just been immersed in the impact of having her world view reshaped, raised her head in surprise. "Um?!" Lan didnt know why it took so long for Margarita to deliver a meal to the flannel ball. It stands to reason that the kitten eats quite simply. After all, it regulates its Elu cat according to the requirements of the warrior. ??Even if Margarita saw how cute the flannel ball was and wanted to pet the cat until it finished eating and put away the plate, it shouldn''t take that long. But until Lan En came out of the bathtub in Margarita''s room, the owner of the room still did not come back. Finally, the witcher went to bed exhausted, but while half asleep, he felt a plump and warm body wrapped around him like a beautiful snake. "Well?" The touch gradually became clearer, and this enchanting body felt very familiar to him. Are you so enthusiastic today? ?Lan En made a muffled groan in the darkness, still having doubts. ?But Margarita was not prepared to answer him. ??The sorceress''s body pressed up, and the deep ravine was enough to suffocate Lan En even with their current size difference. ??No matter how many times he sees this graceful, thrilling arc and just the right figure, it will always make the witcher feel incredible. ??The sorceress''s warm breath blew into Lan En''s earhole, and the ambiguous breath was like abundant sweat beads oozing out, growing between the two''s breathing. Arent you sorry that Triss is not here today? ?Margarita matched her breath with playful words. After all, she is Temerias royal advisor. Although she treats me...but when its time to do business, Triss is not the kind of person to be careless. Lan''s wording was careful. ?But Margarita chuckled. "Yeah?" ?Her voice was as light as breathing, blowing straight into the witcher''s heart. But I feel a bit regretful. ".Um?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 985 967 Spell Fireball Chapter 985 967. SpellFireball After waking up the next morning, Lan En sat up on the bed. ?His face, which even though it still showed the confusion that he had just woken up, did not hinder his overall temperament, was a little suspicious. ??Did I dream last night? ?Lann was not only doubting himself, but also doubting the sorceress sitting in front of the dressing table, dressing herself up and putting on makeup. ?Margarita simply wore a silk pajamas. The smooth and drapey fabric could faintly highlight the curves of her body. Just like a description in sculpture art: half-nude figures are more artistic than full-length figures. High-end perfumes and creams emit a long and elegant fragrance in the room. Lan knows her well, and she always uses only the best. ?Margarita did not shy away from the makeup process in front of Lan En. This is not laziness after both parties get used to it. But she is confident enough in herself. The long golden hair was scattered, like a defeated golden retriever. Being able to appreciate each other with your lover is a psychologically satisfying and happy thing. At least dont be abducted by the blue pool at the intersection of the celestial sphere! To this end, she was even prepared to drive away tigers and devour wolves to bring in some reinforcements and give some meat to the bichi in her mouth. ?Margarita looked at Lan behind her through the mirror. ??This palace is located on the same giant rock as the famous elven ancient portal, Tor Laura, also known as the Seagull Tower. ?This kind of tacky jewelry will only make people feel gaudy on her body. Triss looks great, doesnt she? Dont act stupid. Margarita also easily saw through her little boyfriends performance. ?She suddenly went crazy and ravaged her newly-styled golden hair, and kept muttering in her mouth. Ah!! Its so annoying! Its so annoying! Putting on his casual clothes very quickly, Lan En walked out of the dean''s bedroom carrying the Sword of the Lake Lady. Its still God! I can go to **** with you! Bichi! Its all Bichi! Dont be shy, boy. ?Of course, Mentos will not be deceived by the subject''s acting skills. Ha, you have such a sweet mouth. You should go to the tavern to play the piano and sing. Margarita smiled in the mirror, as if teasing her. Then, Margarita began to arrange her brilliant blond hair and put on her favorite gold jewelry. Continue: Like to tell the truth? Lan En''s expression did not change at all, and he regarded the words in front of him as if they were nothing, showing his superb acting skills. ?But after getting mad, Margarita took a deep breath and calmed down. She doesn''t want to leave Lan En at all, and even just thinking about the possibility of this happening in the future makes her fearful. . Lan En blinked and scratched his chin, feeling that something was not quite right about Margarita today. "I''m going to do some morning exercise first." After Lan En left, Margarita put down the eyeshadow pen in her hand. ??The witcher felt vaguely overwhelmed. ?Margarita said while looking at the eyeshadow in the mirror. No idea, just like Tissayas analysis of her last night. The biochemical intelligence brain first punched a "?" on the retina. ?Hmm, small in terms of age, but small in terms of physique and size. You were awake when I spoke, but I still remember it. ??The witcher tells the truth, and he loves nothing more than telling the truth. The top level of Arethusa is the Palace of Gastang, where the wizards hold their highest meeting. Lan En, who slipped out under Margarita''s strange words, walked all the way up the stairs. The overall building of Arethusa is built on a large rock that was split from the continent, and this large rock was divided vertically into two pieces, one large and one small. She is beautiful and attractive in itself, and the process of makeup is the process of becoming more beautiful. There are obviously a bunch of green pools waiting eagerly! There are more at the intersection of the celestial spheres! There are more! She likes to let her lover watch the process by her side, and she will also appreciate her lover through the reflection of the mirror at this time. ?The soft tongue stretched out and licked the plump lips. ?Margarita, who was frantic about her lover''s popularity, finally had to rearrange her hair, turn on the telescope in the room, and communicate with someone far away. ?Then we can only try our best to tie Lan En''s heart here. "Wait" Lan En had a confused expression on his face, as if he had stopped drinking and couldn''t recall it. "What?" Great. You are suitable for bright and heavy makeup, like a rose blooming unbridled. ?Margarita said while fixing her hair in the mirror. I put on a new lipstick, how do you feel? You can stop being sweet for a moment. What about my proposal last night? Are you interested? ?The whole of this split but not completely split island is called Thanede Island. ??The castle of Arethusa was built across these two large rocks. ?Most of the classrooms, dormitories, and Luo Xia Palace are on the larger but lower part. ?The Gastang Palace and the Seagull Tower are on a slightly smaller but higher piece of rock. The two building complexes are connected by a large suspended stone bridge. ?The stone bridge is wide enough to carry four or five carriages in parallel, and the large and neat stones that make up the deck of the stone bridge adopt a black and white grid like a chess board.? ? ? ? This makes the cost of the entire bridge even higher, but it also gives it more of a magic academy style. ?Originally, this bridge has long been in disrepair. The rocks fell and were damaged due to erosion by the salty sea wind. I even had to use illusions to barely cover up the crumbling true appearance of the bridge and maintain Arethusa''s dignity. People crossing the bridge can only step on the black checkered ground to ensure that they will not fall to the sea or rocks more than a hundred meters away and become a puddle of fish food. After all, the cost of repairing this kind of building is really high, and even mages must be involved in it. And the mage''s labor costs are naturally extremely high. ??But after Lane brought the technology of Valyrian steel, the college''s cash flow was unprecedentedly abundant. Before Tisaya took a job in the Talents and Skills Association, it finally decided to start construction. Remove the illusion and actually repair the bridge. ?After returning this time, Lan En found that the bridge had been completely repaired. Normally, no one would come to this bridge or go to the building on the rocks on the other side. So Lan En chose a more relaxed place as his morning exercise place. Under Lan En''s control, ordinary swordsmanship training will not cause any disturbance. ??But after the warm-up, the lace collar on the shirt and the molten silver hair were swaying in the sea breeze. He slowly raised his left hand. A wave of heat obeyed his will, gathered from his body, and finally burned with a "bang" in the void two centimeters above the palm of his left hand. It was a flame. The flame of a spell. ??This is the first time Lan En has really studied it since he obtained the spell-casting catalyst of this world of fire. ?This fire burned in the sea breeze on its own, seemingly unaffected by the external environment. ?Lann could feel the heat on his palm, but when he brought the magic fire close to other substances, the flame could not burn them. It seems that except for the holder, this heat is just an illusion. The fire of the spell is the catalyst for casting spells. It seems that only when the spell is cast can its power be revealed to the outside world. Other times it can be seen as a fire trick. ?Lanns spell teacher, Cornicus of the Great Marsh, gave him the Great Marsh spell book before the witcher left. ??But there is no doubt that this should be a basic textbook for conjurers. ?There are not many spells above, most of them are methods of shaping flames and then attacking them. ? Just as Cornicus warned his apprentice who had only been in contact with him for a few days: Spells are the worship of fire. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, fire was just a form of magic, and no one would separate out a special "fire magic department" or something like that. But in the world of fire, the fundamental order of the entire world is based on the burning of the initial flame. ?Hence the status of flame is unique. Spells, a spell based on the worship of fire, are actually juxtaposed with magic and miracles to form three spell-casting systems. Fireball, Big Fireball, Jet Flame. ??The introductory learning of a conjurer all begins here. Hoo! ??As Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, under his serious mental control, the flame suspended in the palm of his left hand expanded like a explosion! In less than a second, the candle-like flame had expanded to the size of the mouth of a bowl. The fire of the spell, which originally had no influence on the outside world, also changed due to the casting of the spell. ??The air around the fireball is distorted by the heat that is visible to the naked eye. This is because the heat changes the refractive index of the surrounding air. The flames of the spell have a real high temperature. Hmm~ Originally, Lan En wanted to keep this [Fireball] in his hand and use his [Spiritual Vision] to further observe the inner structure. ??However, the casting of spells has its own process. When the skill is not perfect, the caster actually has no ability to operate the spell itself. The moment he realized that the [Fireball] was about to lose control, Lan threw his left hand forward. With a gesture like throwing, he threw the fireball in his hand towards the sea under the bridge. ??The fireball traced a parabola and was not blown out by the strong sea breeze between the two rocks. Instead, it fell directly over a height difference of more than 100 meters and hit the reef base of Xianide Island. The fireball caused a small explosion at the end, and a rock the size of a human head was blown away by the airwaves into the foamy sea near the explosion point. The sound of the explosion spread around, and when it reached Lan En''s ears, it was as light as a pebble falling to the ground. Data collection in progress. ? Mentos automatically provided analytical assistance throughout the process when Lan started his spell experiment. At this time, it simulates the possible effect of the spell fireball on human body damage ??A soldier wearing Nilfgaardian standard armor was completely burnt to black after the hardest and thickest breastplate came into contact with the fireball. In addition to being scorched at the point of impact, the explosion also tore his limbs into pieces. ?This power is not much different from the fireball spell of ordinary warlocks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 986 968 guess Chapter 986 968. Guess ?Lann fought against the mages many times, but they were basically concentrated at the Battle of Sodden Mountain. The attacks from the southern mages rained down like raindrops. ??Those mages basically seemed crazy in order to evacuate to a safe area alive without being liquidated by the country. Completely disregarding the dangerous nature of chaos magic, he released spells in an overloaded manner. ?Of course, the mages in the north are similar. In that battle, the obstruction caused by the southern mages to Lan En was probably greater than the choking smoke on the battlefield. On the one hand, there are the mages transferred by Nilfgaard. Most of them are at very low levels, even those who have not graduated from the magic academy. They mainly focus on one thing. ??This was the decision made by the then Nilfgaardian commander Menno Culhorn after being tricked tactically by Lane. It is a decision that is deliberately guided. On the other hand, although there are only about twenty mages in the northern countries, all of them are great mages. Even fragments of the armor can fly out, causing secondary fragmentation damage to the surrounding area. In this world, the common reasons why mages are defeated are mostly ''unprepared'', ''being sneak attacked'', ''surprised'', ''being restrained'', and ''unable to react''. The rare reasons are ''insufficient destructive power'' . The spell disappears. Most of the spell structures of Nilfgaardian mages are not advanced, so it is extremely easy for Lan En to destroy them. It was blown into fragments like a grenade, knocking over everyone in the corridor. ??The fine armor worn by knights is very expensive. If ordinary people slash it casually with a sword, it will basically leave white marks and small dents, and the armor cannot be cut through at all. In the explosion, the butler himself and a knight in heavy armor were blown to pieces on the spot. ??But the Archmage is the Archmage, and the spell casters of the northern countries suppressed the other party''s spell casters very well. Users who are also dangerous chaos magic are visible to the naked eye. This is the most common fireball spell used by mages. ??Although the gap between the title of Archmage may be wider than that of Archmage and Apprentice. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled cheerfully. If Vesemir sees this, tsk tsk. So when Lan En faced those spells flying around on the battlefield, he basically scanned them with [spiritual vision], and then Arondette, filled with the divine power of the Lady of the Lake, followed his line of sight. How about saying ''noble mage'' or ''lowly demon hunter''? And now. ~ At normal level, a mage''s fireball spell hitting a soldier wearing standard armor should be enough to blow up the armored human body. ?Lan can easily ''cut'' a fireball, but if he were to be hit head-on without reacting, he would probably have to suffer serious injuries. But this is no reason to underestimate the fireball spell of warlocks. ??The demon hunters of the Wolf School would never dare to imagine that they could have this level of spell power. The maximum output of their [Igni Sign] is at the level of a Mars spray gun. ?In the manor of Duke Stysa of Temeria, a former big man, the mage butler was holding a fireball ready to go out in the corridor, and then he was disturbed by Lan and the fireball went out of control. ??It takes more than two seconds to spray the monster''s fur to scorch. Even if it doesn''t burn through, there''s nothing wrong with the muscles under the monster''s fur. The effect of the spell fireball is completely beyond the specifications for a witcher who can only use some magic tricks. It seems that I am also a spell caster. ?Lan smiled easily, and on the retina, Mentos''s data collection for this spellcasting had also been completed. During this casting process, the subjects physiological fluctuations are as follows: The heat fluctuation data of the spell fire is being exported. Biochemical Intelligence Brain spoke in his usual British butler accent that sounded quite stylish. ?Of course, if the biological brain wants to choke people, this tone will also make Lan En particularly angry. No problem, its your choice. ?Lan En glanced at it and immediately noticed the difference between spell casting and seal casting. "The chaotic magic power in my body has not been consumed, but the brain wave intensity has weakened slightly. Does the spell consume the spirit?" ?Mentos quickly blew a rainbow fart upwards. Accurate understanding, sir. The release of the spell fire seems to be similar to your reaction when you used the [Block] combat skill. They consume the same energythe spirit of the releaser. In the world of fire, this should be called [soul power]. Lan En nodded, this is not a big deal. The demon hunter''s chaotic magic power relies on the body. With his physical quality, it is no big deal to cast nearly ten seals in a row now, and he recovers quickly. It is not easy to recover mentally, and can only be restored through activities such as meditation, sleeping, and resting. ??But after Lan En installed the [Song Gland] on himself, his mental recovery speed was also very fast. If during the subsequent Space Marine enhancement surgery, a [nerve knot] will be implanted in the occipital foramen of the back of the head. ?Then this enhanced organ will be able to adjust the original rules of brain rest of the Space Marines, so that the human brain can sleep and rest alternately between the left and right hemispheres like a dolphin. At that time, his mental recovery speed will directly increase exponentially. ??Next, the biological intelligence brain pointed out to the subject the points that could be improved during the spell casting process, as well as various minor mistakes, just like Lan En did when he practiced the spell. ?This ability to summarize, summarize, and correct mistakes is the source of the super learning ability of the citizens of the Interstellar Era. ? Fireball, as the most basic spell, does not involve many knowledge points, and Lan En is also mastering the knowledge in the Great Swamp spell book at a very rapid rate. Among Onuma''s basic spells, if you look back you will find that the spells not only include the burning and control of flames, but also some other techniques. For example, [spray poisonous mist], [violent sweating], [violent oily sweat]. ?These spells do not superficially involve fire. But in reality, Lan En had a keen insight into the things beneath the surface of these spells. ??On the palm of Lan En''s left hand, the erratic flame first rose up, and the heat caused the air to make an explosion. The operation of the spell has its own process, but Lan En has already turned on [Spirit Vision], observing the transformation of the spell flame under the spell throughout the process. When the flames swelled to the size of a palm, Lan En slapped his left hand to his chest without hesitation. This is a completely different feeling from casting [Fireball]. The power in his body gathers in his left hand and becomes the fire of the spell. After the magic fire was transformed into a spell, it was shot into his chest and began to work. The conversion of heat became clear to Lan En''s perception as never before. After the flames of the spell entered the body, Lan En''s body surface suddenly burst out with a burst of white mist. ?This white mist covers the whole body, with a thickness of about ten centimeters, conforming to the contours of the human body. [SpellIntense sweating]. Lan En muttered while clenching his fists, jumping around, and doing various adaptive activities. Intense Sweatingis a spell that incorporates fire into the body and uses the water mist caused by sweating to greatly resist high-heat damage. ??But Lan En could see clearly that it would be damning if this layer of water mist less than ten centimeters thick on the body could really significantly reduce the damage caused by high heat. Unless water mist is not simply water mist. ? Lan Ens head and face were also wrapped in white mist, and miraculously it did not affect his vision. Spiritual VisionThis layer of white fog can be observed directly. The large amount of sweat is indeed the mediator, but the thing that reduces the damage of high heat is still hidden deeper. Within a few breaths, the white mist on Lan En''s body gradually faded until it disappeared. ?This is also the first time he has cast this spell. The [fireball] that releases the flames, and the [violent sweating] that absorbs the flames into the body. The two basic spells of the spell are successful only the first time they are cast. ??Even if nothing else, this ability to learn spells was even if Cornicus searched the history of Master and Disciple inheritance in Onwuma, he would probably not be able to find a few. But Lan En didn''t stop there, releasing the spell just made him a little happy, similar to getting a new toy. But analyzing and observing the core and underlying logic of the spell made him very interested. The key to [violent sweating] is not to sweat, but to incorporate the flame into the body. Through the flame, a little bit of sweat changes its properties and has the power to withstand high temperatures. The spell effect only lasted for a few seconds due to Lan En''s mistakes and unskilled casting. However, when the white mist disappeared from the body surface, the witcher''s deep eyes did not return to their normal appearance. ?Similarly, the calculation process of Mentos on the retina is also brushing down like a waterfall. I remember that Cornicus gave me a solemn warning. Suddenly, the Witcher looked down at the flames on the palm of his left hand and murmured softly. He said: Izalis, the origin of spells in the past, was destroyed by the fire he produced. He also said: The fire distorted life. The new logic-based speculation was submitted to Mentos by Lan En''s mind, and was deduced based on the data it collected during the previous spell casting process and its own computing power. The speculation is: Does the so-called flame of magic have a deeper meaning that is not burning or high temperature in the conventional sense, but interference with life? In the world of fire, all intelligence and life are born from the burning of the initial flame. The ancient trees and ancient dragons that appeared before this were actually inorganic things, so they were immortal. In this case, does the flame itself have the meaning of life in addition to its original nature? When Lan En submitted this speculation to Mentos for data verification. He suddenly felt that the computing power of the biochemical intelligence brain was being greatly occupied in an instant. Mentos slowed down. ?But at the same time, the corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised. Mentos also sent congratulations. "The parsing task has been constructed, sir. I think you are on the right track." (End of this chapter) Chapter 987 969 recommends Dudu Chapter 987 969. Recommend Dudu After morning exercise, Lan En had no intention of going back to find Margarita or Tisaya right away. The two sorceresses must have conspired to do something last night, which made him feel something was wrong. So you came to me? ?Berengar was rarely tinkering at the stove. He was holding a list and looking at it. In the final analysis, blacksmithing is his hobby, and he is also a master blacksmith who maintains his own touch. But his job is actually to take care of the entire billet production process for the Valyrian Steel business. Including quality control of steel billets, production efficiency, etc. Now Lan is sitting opposite Berengar''s desk, with his elbows on the table and his chin on both hands. ??This is a small office built in the Valyrian steel billet production workshop. Outside, a group of strong men are in full swing, hammering and smashing iron ingots. Berengar is working inside. When Lane talked about what he felt was wrong with Margarita, Berengar leaned forward with great interest. Oh, Im getting stubborn now. Some time ago, Arethusa became interested in this ancient knowledge and organized an expedition. Maybe? ??The two chatted and laughed with each other and discussed death. People in the profession of witchers are not so superstitious, although they often deal with things like curses. ?Berengar smiled and retracted his forward body. ?The relief of seeing an old friend finally freed Lan En from his troubles, and he asked with a smile. Bang, bang, two knocks on the door sounded. Although the sound of the wooden door being knocked was drowned in the sound of forging iron, the significant difference in timbre could still be distinguished from the noise. ??But precisely because they have seen so many unconstrained curses and magics, they are able to see clearly. "I wrote to Yennefer a few months ago. She also wrote back to me and agreed. She should be in Kaer Morhen by now, taking care of Ciri''s life. Don''t worry." "No." Lan En simply refused, "I always feel that before I had no choice but to eat soft food, now that I have become rich, I still eat soft food. Isn''t this a development in vain!" Is work going well? "Very good." Geralt knocked the mud from his boots on the wooden floor while responding to his friend''s question. Including elves, dwarves, gnomes, halflings, dryads, etc. So, youre starting to feel like you cant handle it? Youre out of your depth? The land of Velen is very ancient. The ancient races left temples, tombs, and laboratories protected by institutions here. Arethusa is very generous to explorers. The work here is indeed suitable for demon hunters. ??Geralt has followed Berengar to Goos Velen since last time to look for work. ??Geralt pulled a chair from the side, closed the door and sat next to it. Because this tone sounded quite pleasant, Lan En was not prepared to argue with him. "Let me tell you," Berengar said with a tone of teasing or jealousy as he lay down on the back of the chair. Lan En turned sideways on his chair, saw the person coming in clearly and raised his hand to say hello. ??This is what Geralt is doing now. In short, I am nodding now. There is a funding gap in a bunch of industries. Even if the gap is filled, someone still has to find someone to take care of it. The visitor was obviously very familiar with Berengar, and he had already opened the door and entered before he could answer the call in the office. Talk about their respective deaths, which can be regarded as a unique topic when witchers chat. Ancient races refer specifically to races that have settled on this continent before humans appeared. The Aretusa family has a great business. Just open your mouth and say something. A lot of gold coins can crush people to death. In order to ensure Ciri''s life in Kaer Morhen, several witchers from the Wolf School must protect her and train her in the castle where no one is around. Geralt didn''t expect Lan En to be here when he opened the door, but he quickly came to his senses. ?It seems like he didnt say anything, and he seems to have said everything. Because during the Northern War, Lan En took care of Ciri with them, and finally sent them out of the war zone. Whats wrong? Do you think I will die outside? The academy will buy ancient magic items or knowledge from explorers at a high price. ??After all, Lan En didn''t show that **** smile when he greeted him this time, because the young witcher was not happy at the moment. Hey, White Wolf. Hello. ?Lann raised his eyes and looked at the old demon hunter. The aura that was filled with a lot of hot feeling due to receiving the fire of the spell spread. The remaining person has to go out to earn money to support his family. After all, the college is now worried about how to spend its cash flow. ??Geralt''s low and hoarse voice sounded, which was quite charming when paired with his handsome and handsome face. Hello, Lan En. I didnt expect to meet you here. There are now three pairs of cat eyes in the house. ?Berengar stabbed him with a smile, but also with a tone of teasing or jealousy. ??So Geralt and the guys from the Wolf School all believe that Lan has the power to know and interfere with Ciri''s current situation. So after Geralt talked about his current work situation, he also took the initiative to tell the young man about his arrangements for Ciri. Thats good, a little girls body should be taken care of by a mature woman. We guys dont know anything. ?Lane first affirmed Geralts actions. It seems that he listened to his own advice and realized that letting Ciri grow up healthily is far more important than his excessive and deep self-esteem. ??Given Lanns knowledge of Geralt, he must have been in a lot of trouble when he wrote to Yennefer. As expected, Berengar, who was watching the excitement, commented on Geralts expression when he said write a letter just now. But when I saw the expression on your face when you wrote the letter, I thought you were going to fight with the leader. ?Berengar shook his head and said as if iron was not made of steel. "What did you call it at the beginning? ''Dear good friend''? I can''t believe it, you were holding it in for two hours, right? That''s all you were able to say." ?Lann also looked at Geralt with a strange expression. ?When you ask Yennefer to do something, you dont call her my lover or something like that, but good friend. Whose good friend travels thousands of miles to babysit in a dilapidated castle on the edge of the civilized world? "Geralt, let me confirm." Lan En considered his words carefully, "Um, have you ever asked anyone to do something for you?" ??Geralt put his two hands together, covering his face and rubbing them up and down. No, stop it, Lan. Im begging you. The muffled sigh coming from beneath the leather-gloved hands was almost a plea. It is a pity that Berengar seems to like to use his "Wolf School-style taunting" against his own people. "Yes, ''As I beg you''. It would be great if you could write this sentence at that time." "Look at the reply from the sorceress. She also calls you ''dear friend'', and the irony is almost jumping out of the letter." Listening to Berengar''s words, Lan suddenly felt that he had missed a lot of wonderful things. Well, it looks like everyone is not having a good time. ?Lane patted Geralt''s shoulder and sighed. Huh, do you have a story too? ??Geralt first slapped Lan En''s hand on his shoulder away. In his eyes, people like Lan En should live a happy life. But then, Lan En told him that he was on the verge of bankruptcy. So, you are going to become an ordinary witcher? ??Geralt crossed his arms and looked at Lan next to him. Looking for work everywhere, being pressed for wages, being spat on when passing by, like a leper? Why do I feel like youre getting more and more excited the more you talk? No, not at all. Im going to cry. ??Geralts dead face, which he practiced to reduce trouble, is sometimes difficult to see emotions. ?However, in front of Lan En, he still felt Geralt''s joyful teasing. ??White Wolf is not stupid at all. The more he comes into contact with Lan En, the more he realizes that the money is not a trouble at all to him. Instead, it can be used as a joke. ??If Lan En was really stumped by the money and was about to go bankrupt, then he wouldn''t make a joke about it. ?Geralt is very measured, and whether he admits it with his mouth or not, he tries to avoid hurting others. Physical or mental. So Lan En was not angry at Geralt''s teasing. Okay, thats it. After the joke was over, Geralt seemed to have remembered something and said to Lan. Right now, you are more worried about who should manage your property than you are about the money gap, right? What? The famous [White Wolf] wants to enter the financial industry? In response to the joke just now, Lann took a comfortable position on the chair and looked at Geralt. No, I am self-aware and I cant play anything too complicated. ??Geralt spread his hands and said. But I should know someone reliable? ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned. Do you really know someone who is engaged in finance? And why are you so unsure when you say people at the end? "I don''t know if he can invest in funds or anything, but he is indeed a powerful businessman. He once used a dozen packhorses as capital and multiplied it hundreds of times in Novigrad. As for ''people''." ?Geralt scratched his chin with his hand, where there was a ring of white stubble. Hmm, have you ever heard of doppelgangers, aliens, or mimics? Which one do you prefer? ?Lan En frowned slightly and said. You mean a shapeshifter? What does a shapeshifter have to do with a merchant? No, wait. You mean? ?At this time, not only Lan En showed a surprised expression, Berengar also put down the report in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Geralt. Yes. Geralt smiled sarcastically. The powerful businessman Im talking about is, uh, a shape-shifter. "His name is Trico Langrevinc Le Tote. For the sake of convenience, my friends like Dandelion and I call him Dudu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 988 970 itinerary Chapter 988 970. Itinerary ? Lann and Berengar were both stunned by the candidates recommended by Geralt. Shapeshifter. The magic of this ancient creature lies in its extraordinary ability to imitate. As long as a shape-shifter observes a person for a period of time, it can transform into that person - not only the body, but also the clothes and even the tools he holds can be simulated. Of course, the person''s weight cannot be too different from him. ? ?The shapeshifter can also copy the person''s voice, way of thinking, acting style, professional knowledge and skills, etc. This is because - in Geralt''s words - it can copy the victim''s brain characteristics and mind, or soul. ?Of course, when it comes to the issue of souls, Lan En, who has just returned from the World of Fire, has a different view on this. The reputation of shapeshifters among intelligent creatures is not any better than that of water ghosts and ghouls because of their kind nature. A deformed monster with pus all over its body and claws and fangs is certainly scary. ??But wouldnt a replicant who steals your identity, appearance, skills, and even all social relationships make the person involved even more chilling? The physical monster can be dealt with with a silver sword, but how should we deal with the thief of social relations? Human beings are the sum total of all social relationships, and shapeshifters have the ability to completely replace people from a social perspective. That is a more complete killing than the disappearance of the physical body. ?Thinking about it this way, the process of his acquaintance with the shapeshifter must have been really strange. At least Lan En has never seen such a humanoid creature. But Geralts face looked a little strange, as if he was remembering a bizarre experience. Sure enough, the decades of wandering around in the mainland were not in vain. ? Even if you are bringing together two friends who have a good relationship to cooperate, you will first talk about the possibility of a bad situation. ??Geralt introduced the shapeshifter he knew to Lan one by one. Furthermore, his identity is that of a shape-shifter. If the cooperation between the two of you really succeeds, he becomes greedy later. You can also use this identity to protect your own interests. ?As long as you are prepared for the worst, you will not be overly panicked and desperate when encountering difficulties. So the borrowed face is no trouble. Do you still know shapeshifters? The face is indeed borrowed. Geralt shrugged, But the business acumen should be Dudus own. No one stipulates that a shapeshifter must not be able to do business. ??The young witcher admired the old mans connections. But a shapeshifter, how did he become a merchant in Novigrad? Borrowing the face and business acumen of a dead merchant? To this day, it has become a rare thing, almost like a fairy tale. And the owner of that face doesnt earn as much as he does. ?While thinking, Lan En pinched his chin. What Geralt said was in line with his work style. Since he is the candidate you recommended, then I have no doubts about Dudus character. "That''s the face of Dandy Bibwit, the halfling from Polygonum Pasture. Now Dudu is running business in Novigrad using his cousin''s name, Dudu Bibwit. Earning money Dandys share of the money is considered a dividend. So shapeshifters are very different from other humanoid creatures and have suffered a wave of large-scale hunting by humans in this world. This is Geralts wisdom in life. But on the other hand, he also said this to Lan En out of trust in his morality. He was convinced that if Dudu had done nothing wrong, then Lan wouldn''t have been able to embarrass a changeling. ? Lan En nodded, indicating that he understood what Jero meant. Then theres only one last question left. Is he willing to take over the management of my estate? ?Lan En said with his arms crossed. After all, it sounds like he already has a career of his own in Novigrad. Dudu seems to like the process of making money, he never gets tired of it. Geralt patted his thigh. "How about it? If you want to hire him, we can go to Novigrad together. The shapeshifter is very cautious. If a strange-looking witcher comes to look for him, he will probably hide himself." Finding a shapeshifter in a big city is not an easy task, even for a witcher. Novigrad? "Yes." Geralt stood up from the chair, "I have been away for long enough, and it''s time to change shifts with Lambert." "Go north to Kaedwen and return to Kaer Morhen to look after Ciri. I can take care of this with you when we pass through Novigrad." "I think you are afraid that Yennefer will tear Kaer Morhen apart." ??Although Lan En and Yennefer had met once on the battlefield, this strong and cold sorceress had an untouchable temperament that was too distinct. ?Just thinking about Geralt, a dull gourd, acting so ''well-behaved'' in front of the other party, Lan En couldn''t help but want to laugh. ?The matter was settled, and his asset manager finally had an idea, so this troublesome matter was removed from Lan En''s mind. ??And run to Novigrad. No matter what Margarita and Tisaya ''conspired'', it should not affect him. Perfect. ??Although Geralt is going to change shifts with Lambert, the mission of Arethusa still has to be delayed for a while, and the finishing touches can be completed before leaving. ?After making an agreement with Lan, Geralt began to speed up the completion of the mission. And Lan En was not idle either. ?After coming out of the Valyrian blacksmith workshop, he entered the crystal cultivation laboratory without stopping. ??While Tissaya is here, their experiment can now be the same as it was in the early days, with an experienced and powerful mage and a talented and farsighted researcher. This is a good opportunity to move the research forward. ??Although Tissaya took a leave of absence from the affairs of the Talent and Skills Association. But it seemed quite relaxing for her to conduct their research with Lan En. ??Tisaya frowned the first time she entered the laboratory, and then waved a hand that was originally reserved on her lower abdomen. The laboratory, which was originally a little messy, became orderly again. Our last treatment for the nobleman whose lower body was injured by an evil spirit was very effective. ??Tisaya walked to Lan En and said, and even the well-informed archmage couldn''t help but be speechless when talking about the gameplay of the nobles. Now the reputation of crystal cultivation technology is widely spread among the upper class, and people have high expectations for this technology. Speaking, Tisaya glanced sideways at Lan En''s side face. "Of course, our project funds have been exhausted since you last came off the battlefield. But I still hope that people can identify with the prospects of this technology. Just think of it as a stubborn old mage. " No, its okay, Tissaya. And you dont look old at all. ? Lan En has already put on a white coat at this time. With the change of scene and clothing, he no longer looks like a warrior with ease and explosiveness. ?Hold the record board while observing the experimental equipment, while writing and drawing on the record board, he looked more like a tall and confident scholar. Lan En''s compliments didn''t even turn his head when he spoke. ?Tissaya glanced at the demon hunter''s side face with her peripheral vision, then sat down behind the desk in the laboratory. ??Its just that in the past, Tissaya could subconsciously arrange things on the table symmetrically and neatly, but now her method is a bit messy. ? Lan En, who was fully focused on the experiment, was still informing Tisaya about the progress of their experiment during this period. Keel growth solution is still the most efficient type of growth solution at present, but I have proposed three other types of growth solution ideas and gave them to Felicia for verification before I left last time. What was the final result? Phylicia Corrie, a sorceress apprentice who was spotted by Tissaya and taken to work in the laboratory. ?At this time, Tisaya realized that she was standing in the corner of the laboratory. ?Tisaya pursed her lips. Her attention was so drawn just now that she didn''t notice that there were more people. ?Philicia was very used to working for witchers at this time, even more familiar than working under Tisaya. Lan''s communication skills allowed him to get Felicia to work with him without even intending to do so. This kind of communication ability is simply the most important lubricant and glue in team work. With the help of Ms. Mattie Sodergren, she and I successfully prepared two of the growth solutions. Felicia responded while flipping through her experimental records for comparison. ?Mattie Sodergren was the sorceress who performed the skin transplant surgery on Triss. She specialized in healing spells and opened a clinic outside the academy in Gos Willen. ?This healing spell also made her one of the participants in the crystal cultivation project. But Lan Ens most profound impression of this sorceress whom he had never met before was Tisaya said that if she and Lan were working at the same operating table, the thought of going to bed would be far stronger than the thought of working. A standard sorceress with open ideas and strong sexual desire. One of the growth solutions is exactly what you imagined. Philicia continued to report. This growth fluid does not greatly promote the growth rate of organs, but it helps to build the organs more accurately. Are we going to use this growth solution this time? This is it. In the laboratory, Lan tied his molten silver hair into a ponytail. While writing the experimental records on the record board, he ordered Felicia to start work. The shortcomings of growth speed can be compensated for by magical stimulation under special circumstances, right? The first half of the sentence was an explanation to Felicia, and the second half was a question. Lan turned his head and looked at Tissaya behind the desk with a smile. The so-called special situation is that there is a great mage who can provide energy throughout the experiment. ??Although I could call Margarita before, on the one hand, although she has a lazy personality, she is a responsible teacher and principal. She can''t exhaust herself to the bottom of her magic power on an experiment, right? On the other hand, although Margarita and Tisaya are both great mages, the gap in magic power between them is a bit big. (End of this chapter) Chapter 989 971 ‘Complete’ and ‘enhanced’ Chapter 989 971. Complement and enhancement After all, Tissaya is an ancient mage who learned and grew up from the first batch of mages who mastered the magic of chaos. She has been accumulating magic power for longer than most countries today. ?Margaritas talent is good, but Tissayas talent is not bad compared to it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been selected and imparted knowledge by those terrifying first-generation mages who took control of the magic of chaos as soon as they came into contact with it. Spending magic power to support the accelerated process of an experiment is not even something worth thinking about for her. The experimental process refers to A-37 times. ?? Lan En was still writing and drawing on the recording board with his head down, while issuing commands familiarly to control the progress of the experiment. Phylicia Keli next to her obviously did not suffer from the laziness common among sorceress apprentices, otherwise Tisaya would not have chosen her as an experimental assistant in the first place. She started working with ease when Lan En said the test number. The basic role of the growth medium in the crystal culture project is to allow cells that have lost their regenerative properties due to their excessive functionality to start dividing and proliferating again. ??It is a small bundle of metal wires that are twisted and intertwined like plant roots. During this process, Lan En took the time to lift his eyes from the record board. After seeing that both things were put in safely, he lowered his head and started writing and drawing. ??Both substances entered the culture tank, and then Felicia used the floating technique to bring a ball of liquid, which was the growth liquid prepared according to the ideas left by Lan En. The special features of this enhanced organ are different from the previous ones. Because its essence is actually a self-proliferating nanomachine, but Lan En used the biomass of the Nergigante to achieve ''self-proliferation'' with this ancient dragon material with super-regenerative ability. And keenly identify key nodes in the data and focus on them. ??This is also the first time Lan En has used the technology of the crystal culture project to cultivate this special organ. The calculation progress is 98% and 99% completed, sir. Mentoss powerful computing power was temporarily withdrawn from the fire of analyzing spells and put into the current experiment. The second stage of surgery for a Primaris Space Marine. However, the main body of this reinforced organ is still Valyrian steel as an inorganic substance. The data flow on the retina washed down like a waterfall, and Lan En''s attention was focused on the formulas and data. ??The last bit of the data stream was flushed, and Mentos changed the display format projected on Lan En''s retina. This is the technical route that was determined after Lan En brought back the keel and prepared the first version of the growth solution. Convert large amounts of data into three-dimensional images. ?That bone powder is still something scraped from [turbid currentmitter]. Tendin Coil, also known as Inner Steel. ?Under Felicia''s levitation technique, a portion of bone meal-like powder and a pile of Valyrian steel particles broken into beans-sized pieces were gently put into the culture tank. The material scraped off the white sword blade is equivalent to the white thorns on the Nergigante dragon''s body. ??The Valyrian steel grains specially customized into bean-sized grains from Berengar were adjustments made by Lan in order to increase the reaction area after he learned the lessons from the last experiment and made improvements. The crystal cultivation project is used to cultivate human tissue, that is, biomass. Adding control of inorganic substances to this process is a huge technological leap. Even with Lan Ens biotechnology and talent, he only achieved this step by taking advantage of Valyrian steels ability to be highly integrated with biomass. And in the process, there were many failures. It can even be said that this is the experiment that has failed the most since Lan En entered the research field. ?But fortunately, this time he felt it was time to succeed. ??The data compiled by Mentos was refined and extracted by Lan En, and finally he wrote and drew on the recording board in his hand. ?At the end, he tore off the recording paper with a ''sting'' sound and handed it to Tissaya behind the desk, who was preparing to transfer magic power. The parameters are all here. Lan En said with a smile. I think the success rate will be very high this time. Disaya took the paper. The data on it made her nod while looking at it, but she also frowned at the same time. You added inorganic substances in the crystal culture experiment? As a strengthening structure of the body? ?This is the first time since she came back that she has been connected with Lan En''s experimental progress. Before this, she had no idea that the witcher had advanced the experiment to this extent. Have they actually begun to build inorganic reinforced structures into cultured organs? The crystal cultivation experiment was originally just to achieve the purpose of "regeneration of severed limbs". But in the early stages of research progress, Tishaya and many research participants had already foreseen that the project''s prospects would be much more than this. The intention of regenerating severed limbs is, in the final analysis, to make up for the shortcomings. Those who are missing arms have arms again, and those who are missing legs have legs again. But if the development of things is just so rigid and monotonous, such a wonderful world cannot be born. Aphrodisiacs were originally designed to allow men with fertility defects to make up themselves to the level of a normal person. But when men who were originally normal people discovered that aphrodisiacs were useful for themselves, and could even make their abilities exceed the so-called ''ordinary'' level, this resulted in the consistent prosperity of aphrodisiacs in the alchemy market. The same is true for the magic cream''s effect on women''s charm. Even the great nobleman of Coville, who had his lower body scratched by an evil spirit and had it removed directly to prevent infection, emphasized this in the communication before the experiment. Hope to increase the size of his lower body to a "smaller size" during training. ?The crystal culture program can be used to enhance certain functions of the human body, which is happening just as many research participants like Tissaya envisioned. Placing metal brackets in the body to increase strength is simply a dream for warriors. ? Its just that big businessmen and nobles who can really affect the progress of the experiment with their own needs and investments basically dont need to undergo this kind of warrior-like transformation. They are more inclined to use this technology to make their lives more comfortable and longer. ?Those enhancements that can increase combat ability often fail to do these things. Instead, they make the body feel more tired, more uncomfortable, and live shorter. So except for Lan En, no one has done follow-up research in this area. Even for Tissaya, she only had a simple and crude idea about this research direction. For example, when building an arm, a metal shim made by a skilled blacksmith is inserted into it. Let the flesh and blood automatically wrap around the metal and fix it on the outside of the bones to increase resistance. She had never imagined that in Lan En''s research, inorganic substances and organic substances had penetrated and cooperated with each other to such a precise degree. But Tissaya could no longer afford to be surprised, because the experiment was already in operation. The pure crystal under the culture tank began to glow slightly, and the runes on the staggered rune cloth pressed under the crystal also began to light up one by one. ??Tisaya held the parameter drawing that Lan En handed her in one hand, and raised the other hand to face the platform in the distance where the experimental process was being carried out. ??The roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to move violently, as if dancing on his chest. Huge chaotic magic power is being poured into the experimental device through Tissaya''s hand. Lan En was already sitting on the desk in front of Tisaya with one leg, crossing his arms and looking at the culture tank where the reaction was taking place not far away. Precise magic control, precise alchemical design, precise growth solution configuration, and precise integrated calculations. He has calculated all the experimental conditions to perfection. Technology and hard work will not betray oneself. Lan En looked at the thing that was gradually taking shape in the culture tank, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a subtle arc. With Tissaya''s huge magic power as a catalyst, the reaction process was greatly accelerated. ?The bone powder that is homologous to the Nergigante began to seep into the bean-sized steel particles. Then, the steel particles were elongated and shaped by the Nergigante material that began to grow. It became a large bundle of wires that were tangled together and scattered like plant roots. ??The air in the laboratory trembled faintly. Even if Tisaya''s magic power was not woven into magic, but simply output, the amount was too great. Chaos magic that has the potential to cause distortion and death to living bodies, making living bodies feel uncomfortable, accumulates in the room. ?Even Felicia, the sorceress apprentice, or Lann, the witcher. ??Two people who were both users of chaos magic felt a sense of instinctive disgust. ??If an ordinary person were here, he would probably have vomiting, muscle twitches, confusion, and even physical deformities in the future. The release of chaotic magic that made the air tremble suddenly stopped soon. Because Tissaya should do this now according to the parameters Lan En gave her. ?Her rigorous character ensures that every step is within the plan. The magic of causing discomfort is gone. Did the experiment succeed? Tisaya stood up from the chair and placed the papers recording the experimental parameters in her hands neatly on the table. Then he walked around the table and stepped forward. ??The huge amount of magic power just transferred didn''t seem to be much of a burden to her. "Yes." Lan En also stood up from the edge of the table and walked towards the test bench. Felicia used the floating spell with a discerning eye to fish out the results of the experiment from the culture tank. ?The small bundle of metal wires is still dripping with growth fluid that has become as transparent as water because it has exhausted its effective substances. Lan En stepped forward and held the [Inner Steel] in his hand. He pulled certain wires carefully and precisely. The bearing capacity of a single root is in line with expectations, the shape is in line with expectations, and the metal has the recovery and memory properties of living organisms. It is fully qualified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 990 972 Implantation Chapter 990 972. Implantation After Felicia heard the conclusion of Lan En''s experiment, her originally expectant and anxious expression suddenly relaxed. After letting out a sigh of relief with his chest heaving, he clenched his fists and gave a small wave in celebration. She is one of the few sorceress apprentices in the entire experimental project who has not yet graduated from Arethusa. ??This first-hand internship experience alone has already accumulated a lot of qualifications for her future career as a sorceress. ?Even Philippa Eilhardt has now publicly stated that she hopes that Felicia will choose her as a mentor when she graduates and goes out for internship. The reputation of the Crystal Cultivation Project began with Lan Ens participation in the Battle of Sodden Mountain. Before that, it was not widely spread, but only limited to a very small range among high-level people. When this project has a name, it will have tangible results and progress. Many people with outstanding vision saw the prospects of this project at the same time. And start follow-up research, or simply dig people out. ?For example, in the wizarding academy opened in Kaedwen, Ben Ad Academy, there were several wizards who originally joined the project under Tisaya''s organization. ??The frequency of communication within the project is much less now. It is foreseeable that these wizards have probably started another plan on their own within Ban Ade College. ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with playful eyes. ?Tisaya pursed her lips and spoke with a bit of stumbling. After all, it was difficult to suppress the urge to organize things. They want to use crystal cultivation technology as a basis to move forward in the direction they want to focus on. ?Lan did not defend or deny, he just lowered his head and smiled at Tissaya. Warlocks are a group of guys with their own secrets, and they also know that everyone has things they dont want to say. ?Each time, Lan En would create some obviously abnormal organs on the grounds that "if the deliberately distorted wrong organs can be accurately manufactured, correct organs will not be a problem." But around Lan En, she still controlled her urge to forcefully put things in order. Same as before? A deliberately wrong organ? Now the researchers who have been in the limelight in the crystal cultivation program have now more or less achieved a jump in status or property. As an intern, Felicia naturally hopes that the research she has participated in will be as powerful as possible. ??The messy tangle of metal lines was simply uncomfortable in her eyes. At this time, she was looking at the small bundle of metal wires in Lan En''s hand with a little discomfort. ?Tisaya has already accomplished this in her long life. After all, he is in charge of a sorceress academy. If his curiosity and desire for control were not enough, the academy would probably become dissolute and corrupt. Those organs tend to consume more magic power, more growth fluid, and longer culture times than ordinary organs. ??Tisaya didn''t understand why those organs were so difficult to cultivate, but she was not a fool after all. Comparatively speaking, Tissaya has passed the stage of "chasing fame and fortune". Her status has basically been at the top of sorceresses, so of course she is not pursued very much. After several attempts, she has confirmed that what Lan needs are those wrong organs. ??If you dont want to have a tense relationship, its best to suppress your curiosity and desire for control. Is this what you want to create? As expected, the sorceress just shook her head casually and didn''t ask too much. But if the curiosity and desire for control are too strong, it is a different matter whether the students they cultivate will be excellent alumni or powerful enemies. Felicia, lets go. Disaya not only expressed her understanding of Lan En, she was even very considerate and called out the sorceress apprentice who was immersed in the joy of success. Experimental records and experimental processes need to be sorted and archived, as well as experimental consumables, which must be reported to the colleges logistics department for a record. There are still many things to do, so get started. Ah, yes! ??The old dean was much more intimidating than the new dean. Felicia woke up from her joy almost immediately, and then walked out of the laboratory quickly. ?Tisaya held the door handle and waited sideways until Felicia had completely walked out, then slowly closed the laboratory door from the outside. ??Only Lan En, who was motionless in the laboratory, was left with a look of unknown meaning. Perhaps it was the worry about your poor living environment in the past when you were still weak. In Lan Ens brain, the biochemical brain suddenly said this. Its disturbing that I have such a favorable impression of a woman who would take care of you, sir. ?Lan curled his lips at Mentos''s remarks. Don''t listen to this guy''s British butler accent now. He was actually trying to tease him. Lan En was completely unmoved by Mentos''s teasing. Instead, he began to take off his shirt, opened his alchemical leather bag and took out something. The steps to implant the [Inner Steel] do not involve complex and precise body structures, and the surgical difficulty is not at the same level as the [Song Gland] that needs to be installed in the brain. So he does not need to spend time going to the ancient Greek world to find Cassandra to use the [Cross of Life]. You can do things yourself. If you want to chat, lets chat later, now ??The Valyrian steel dagger turned brilliantly in Lan En''s hand, and the witcher''s fingertips traced the tip of the blade, feeling the sharpness. The operation begins. Surgical assist mode has been activated, sir. Please be safe. By the time Lan En walked out of the laboratory again, his silver hair had returned to his shawl appearance. His face was a little pale, and the collar of the silk shirt on his upper body had some signs of being torn. ?Looking through the gap, one can see a long strip of "new meat" with different colors on the white and tender but strong chest. ??It was a newly grown hole stimulated by the magic potion and had not been exposed to wind or sun. Lan En''s face twitched slightly. Because it was in his chest, under the ribs that clicked together like sash windows. The implanted [Muscle Coil] has begun to extend and grow. The Valyrian steel wire, which has been fused with Nergigante spine bone powder and has the ability to grow, will absorb the nutrients in Lan En''s body to replicate, spread, and lengthen itself, and then fix it to the tendons throughout the body. ?These steel wires will spread and grow under Lan En''s bones, skin, and muscles like a slime mold spreading out on a petri dish. ??The thin steel wire scrapes across the surface of nerves and bones, drilling out the twisted gaps between muscle bundles, and then repeats the process, extending to the next limb. ??Tisching and tingling sensations spread throughout almost every muscle bundle. The growth of [Tendin Coil] is under the control and supervision of [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland]. So there is no need to worry about the danger of spreading growth, but the uncomfortable feeling must be endured. The road to strength is often accompanied by unforgettable torture and pain. Lan has already understood, known, and accepted this pain. ?Unconsciously, he clenched his palms. The [tendon coils] that were growing rapidly between the muscle bundles had already laid the tentacle wire from the origin of the chest to the ends of the arms and limbs. ??Just the movement of clenching the palms is like two pieces of cooked monster skin rubbing against each other under strong squeezing force. makes a tooth-aching sound. Under Lan En''s clothes, the blood vessels in his muscles bulged, which was caused by the body''s reflexive tightening caused by pain. ? And these muscles and bones, which are already powerful enough to far exceed those of ordinary people, are still getting stronger. Every time [Tendin Coil] is laid in a place, and every time an additional metal wire grows and is wrapped around it, his strength and body will become stronger. Eventually, he will be able to crush the hardest human bone structurethe skullwith just his palms. ??If the fists on your hands are equipped with strong enough protection, you can penetrate the armor of the tank with just a punch. Compared with the original Space Marines, the transformation surgery that can best increase the combat effectiveness of Primaris Space Marines has now been completed. ??If you just talk about the basic physical fitness and instantaneous explosive power of the naked body, then Lan En, who has completed the [Tendon Coil] implantation, is already the same as a Primaris Space Marine. Completely surpassing the naked body of the original Space Marines. ?Even because of the characteristics of Valyrian steel, his [Tendin Coil] even has greatly improved resistance to magic. ??The high degree of biological fusion possessed by Valyrian steel allows these powerful steel wires to remain in Lan''s body without affecting the flow and generation of his chaotic magic. ??However, when other people''s magic power invades, it will be resisted and weakened by the characteristics of this steel. During the painful process, Lan En "slightly" supported the wall outside the door frame of the laboratory. The walls of Aretusa are all made of huge rocks, and finally covered with a gray coating. While they look seamless, their hardness can also match the rock blocks. ??But when Lan En took his hand away from the outer wall of the door frame, a wall plaster coating was crushed into powder, and the rock underneath was also squeezed, and a cracked palm print was printed on it. ?This is just the grip of the palm of your hand. But at the same time, Lan En calmly raised his palm amidst the itching and pain. In the soft palm, a layer of skin cuticle and minced meat that had been squeezed into minced meat were rolled into curls by his force just now. . Tendon Coilcan significantly improve body strength and defense. But this defense refers to the steel wires throughout the body, which can block and weaken the weapons and forces that invade the human body. Since the skin, surface muscles, and cutin on the body''s surface are not laid outside the body, the defense and endurance of these surface tissues will not change. ?The grip strength suddenly increased to the point where it could crush rocks, but the endurance of the skin remained the same as before, which was why Lan En was in this situation. The layer of flesh and skin on his palms was rubbed off by his actions, as if he were rubbing his hands on the wall. ?Although it didnt take long for Lan En to take another sip of [Advanced Swallow], the wound on his palm was healed visibly. The meat rolls mixed with skin keratin and minced meat also fell to the ground. But Lan En still shook his head. ? ? Primaris Space Marines also face the same problem as him: the surface skin and superficial muscles cannot withstand the strange force brought by the [Tendon Coil]. But they can still become the sharpest knife force in the human empire on the battlefield. ??This is because subsequent surgeries and the overall reinforcement of the Space Marines have freed them of all weaknesses that can be easily exploited. Space Marines are not superhuman beings who can fly and escape, but they have absolutely no significant weaknesses. [Belisarius Furnace]. ?Lan En looked at his rapidly healing palm and whispered thoughtfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 991 973 Belisarius Furnace Chapter 991 973. Belisarius Furnace Belisarius Furnace. ??This super organ is named after Belisarius Cawl, the great sage of the Mechanicus, the founder of Primaris surgery. ?The name alone reflects Belisarius Calls confidence and concern for the organ he created. ??Ever since the Emperor of Mankind established the framework for interstellar warrior surgery, there has been a huge interstellar empire with tens of billions of humans. However, in thousands or tens of thousands of years, no one has been qualified to give instructions on this surgical procedure. Even if there are many ignorant people who want to improve, the end result is often a bunch of deformed monsters. Or a warrior who has been strengthened in some aspects, but has more weaknesses and flaws, completely outweighing the gains. ??Belisarius Caul is the only person in the past ten thousand years who has improved the enhanced surgical procedures of Space Marines, and the improved procedures have been recognized by the empire and equipped on a large scale. This wisdom and knowledge is unparalleled. Even a fragment of his memory may be more valuable than the entire gross human product before 2,000 AD. Normally, the [Belisarius Furnace] does not activate, but when the receptor is traumatized or mentally stimulated, this super organ will secrete a self-produced chemical substance. Only [Belisarius Furnace]. "Yes, sir." Mentos mobilized Lan''s knowledge and presented the three-dimensional composition of the super organ on the retina. [Belisarius Furnace] is just structurally complex. But it is still not as good as [Song Gland]. But because it can produce that special compound on its own, the production time is expected to be quite long. The structure of [Belisarius Furnace] is entirely made of biomass, and crystals will be easily cultivated. ?It was like what happened when Lan En rubbed his hands just now because his grip strength was too strong, and a layer of skin and flesh on his palms were rubbed off. When the wound recovers to a certain extent, the [Belisarius Furnace] will enter a low-power state again and begin to restore the reserve of special chemicals in the organ through the daily nutritional intake of the Primaris Space Marines. The epidermis is continuously destroyed during body movement, and then regenerated at a rapid rate, finally forming an anti-injury structure similar to a callus. In other words, the Primaris Space Marines are basically covered in thick calluses that cannot even be scratched with an ordinary knife. Inside the Primaris Space Marines, this super organ is called the "Reanimator". ?This chemical will greatly relieve pain and grant the ability to regenerate at a super rapid rate. ?Lan En murmured while cautiously turning his neck and shaking his shoulders to adapt to the surge in power. Secondly, after this organ is implanted in the body, it becomes a permanent state. Tendin Coilis nothing more than a nanomechanical device. ?Kaul didnt pay much attention to one of the two super organs, while the other felt that he didnt have much room to intervene, so he didnt want to steal this wisdom and use his own name. The Hymn Gland appears to be part of a sacred and powerful organ that Belisarius Cawl unearthed from the Emperor''s ancient research records. Sounds similar to a witcher''s potion. However, this super organ can even greatly increase the survival rate of space warriors in interstellar level battles. For surgically formed Primaris Space Marines, basically a few years after the surgery is successful, the super-fast regeneration ability of [Belisarius Forge] can support their outer epidermis, making it strong enough to withstand His own surge in power. Super speed regeneration. Lan En chewed the word in his mouth. Unparalleled survivability and strong recovery ability, this is a power that almost everyone involved in combat will dream of. At the same time, the image of a ferocious and terrifying dragon as ferocious as a demon flashed through the demon hunter''s mind. ??Nergigant, an ancient dragon from the New World with super-speed regeneration capabilities. Its regeneration level is even far more exaggerated than that of the already formed Primaris Space Marines. It is simply like unreasonable ''magic''. Lan En''s hand unconsciously reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and grasped the thick hilt of the sword wrapped in the skin of the extermination dragon. If you combine the technology of [Belisarius Furnace] with the body secret of Nergigantes super-fast regeneration But I must remind you, sir. ?Lanns conjectures and expectations were transmitted to Mentos along with his brain activity. The biochemical brain calmly put the brakes on this exciting prospect. Although there is a high chance that your idea will come true, and the Nergigante Dragons [Regeneration Shell] and [Jade] are on your sword, you can observe and analyze them at any time. However, we have not yet figured out how to release and control the two spells [Arzu Double Cross] and [Alzu Multiple Triangle] through alchemy. "[Arzu''s Double Cross] is the most likely way we have discovered so far to integrate the characteristics of super organs. Before this spell can be controlled by us in the form of alchemy, I do not recommend rashly starting super organs. Organ improvement work. ".Yes, you are right. I am impatient." Lan En originally wanted to rub his face to wake himself up from the pain of the tendon coils drilling into the gaps between muscles and nerves. But before his palm touched his face, he stopped. ??If I had rubbed it instinctively this time, I would probably have blood stains on my face. Lan En looked at his recovered palms and shook his head. Lets make the standard version of [Belisarius Furnace] first, otherwise wed be an idiot to hurt ourselves. Lan actually wants to achieve perfection in one step. Since I have Nergigantes [Regeneration Shell] and [Jade] as research materials, why not make my super organ more beautiful and powerful? However, his reason and spirit rejected this impulse to pursue perfection. The entire improvement and imagination of the Space Marine surgical procedures is based on the knowledge he collected personally. He himself knows very well the extent to which this knowledge can be achieved, and he is also very clear about the extent of his mastery. ?This conceived system was established by him and handed over to Mentos for calculation and perfection. No one knows better than him. It is precisely because of this self-knowledge that he can clearly realize that he is not qualified now. Establishment task: Calculate the magic movement method required to cultivate the [Belisarius Furnace] in the crystal cultivation experiment. Lan En calmed down his urge to pursue perfection and calmly gave instructions to Mentos. The biological brain responded immediately. The task has been established and computing power is being allocated for calculation. ?This time in Arethusa, Lan is preparing to directly implant two super organs. The power increase of [Tendin Coil] was too strong. If there was no [Belisarius Furnace] to back it up, he probably would have to drink the potion as a drink so that he would not appear to be covered in injuries anytime and anywhere. In fact, although Lan Ens super organs so far have only been built after a period of time. ??But this is mainly due to the limitations of technological development. The biggest technological breakthrough in the crystal cultivation project was made by himself a few years ago. ?This project and technology are simply too young. ?As Lan Ens biochemical knowledge becomes more and more profound and his talents are further utilized, the construction and implantation of super organs in subsequent surgical procedures will become faster and faster. ?So one day later, Felicia had just completed the experimental records and files on the new breakthrough in crystal cultivation technology from the previous day under the "cultivation" of the former dean. Immediately afterwards, Lan En grabbed the strong man again and went to help. ?About the cultivation of [Belisarius Furnace], although the technical content of the organ itself far exceeds that of [Tendin Coil], the technical requirements of the crystal cultivation project are actually inferior. After all, one involves the combination of inorganic and organic matter, and the other is purely biological tissue construction, which is in the same line with crystal culture technology and professionally matched. ??So there is no need to go to great lengths to hire a great mage of Tisaya''s level to be the supplier of chaos magic. ?Philicia A sorceress apprentice is enough to keep the experiment running normally. The last [Song Gland] was cultivated by this apprentice independently after Lan En set the parameters. ??This powerful super organ, also known as the "Resurrectionist", looks similar to a [gene seed]. It is a flesh ball with many blood vessel interfaces. It took two whole days to grow under the infusion of Felicia''s magic power before it finally took shape. ?After finished product testing by Mentos and Lane, it was confirmed that it fully meets the implantation standards. On the same day, Lan En underwent a new implant surgery. Belisarius Furnaceneeds to be connected between the two hearts. The nutrients carried by the blood flowing through the cardiovascular vessels will be absorbed by the super organ and used as materials and energy sources to generate that unique compound. Performing a cardiovascular operation was something Lan had already done in his first operation. So although the process was still painful and dangerous, he still completed it in an orderly manner. ?After the flesh ball was inserted between the two hearts in the chest, Lan Enna exposed the huge opening of the bone plate-like ribs in the chest, and it immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. No magic potion, pure self-recovery power. ??The surgical field of view shrank as the opening healed rapidly. In the end, Lan even had to let the operation end hastily, without even having time to rearrange the blood vessels in his chest into a neat shape. Although things like blood vessels and intestines will automatically return to their proper positions during physiological activities as long as the displacement is not too serious. ??However, Lan En was still a little uncomfortable with the fact that the operation did not end perfectly. ?After the [Belisarius Furnace] started working, Lann also experimentally drank [Higher Swallow] for himself. ??I want to see if there will be any changes between Primaris Space Marines'' super-speed regeneration and Demon Hunter''s potions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 992 974 Overspeed Regeneration Chapter 992 974.Super speed regeneration "Wow." Lan En, who had just taken a sip of the [Swallow] potion, felt the changes in his body after taking the potion and couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Swallowpotion is not Higher Swallow. ??This is a primary potion specially made by Lan to test the reaction between the potion and the [Belisarius Furnace]. But after pouring in this sip of primary potion, Lan En felt that the fat and energy reserves in his body were quickly burned. ??Captured by the [Belisarius Furnace], and then converted into a compound unique to this super organ, promoting super-fast regeneration. ??It''s like playing the video backwards and then fast forwarding it a hundred times. ??Lan Ens chest had a huge gaping hole that he had cut open enough for the operation to fit into his hand. The **** flesh is now growing rapidly and closing the cracks. After the operation was completed, Lan En leaned against the wall, holding his knees with his hands and bending over to catch his breath. The amount of flesh on the wound was generated in such a short period of time, which was far more brutal than any recovery method Lan En had experienced. ??The witcher knows very well that the high ''energy consumption'' of [Belisarius Furnace] is not a problem of this super organ, but his own problem. Can tell the difference between life and death in an instant. After all, magic potion is not a permanent ability all day long, but only takes effect during the period of potion effect. But in this world, there are many demon hunters who are stopped by a group of bandits while riding on the road, and then die with a crossbow shot from the dark. Now, Lan En already has this power. Hoo~ OK. For this moment, how many soldiers are willing to do everything possible to change. Its a pity that it consumes too much. Under the double stimulation, Lan En just drank a sip of ordinary [Swallow], and the effect was more effective than a bottle of [High-grade Swallow]! Even the accumulation of toxicity is greatly reduced. The super-speed regeneration of [Belisarius Furnace] is not witchcraft or magic, but scientific technology. ??The witcher wiped the back of his hand from the corner of his dripping mouth and whispered. ??If it weren''t for the different taste, this recovery speed would make Lan En think he was drinking [Pure White Rafad]. Just. "grass!" Of course, I know. Phylicia left after the organ culture was completed, leaving Lan En alone in the laboratory. ??The main activity scenario of this super organ is to improve the survival rate of space warriors on the interstellar battlefield where the surface of the earth is constantly being cleaned. ??The witcher''s potions and decoctions are also based on profound knowledge of alchemy, and the medicine is so effective that the witcher can swallow it while resisting the toxicity and taste. In sudden battles, in unpredictable and complex environments, permanent capabilities and abilities that require advance preparation are required. ??What''s more, many of the techniques of space warrior pharmacists are on-site injection and first aid on the battlefield. [Belisarius Furnace] does not exclude the effects of drugs entering the body, because Space Marines often inject drugs into the body, and there are many ways to use them as stimulants in wartime. Efficient, durable, and rough. These seem to be the common characteristics of the super organs of Space Marines. After filling up a water bag with water and matching food, Lan En felt that his body was alive again. Fortunately, the alchemical leather bag was always hanging on his body, and he always had clean drinking water and food in it. [Belisarius Furnace] can give the ability of super-speed regeneration, but at the same time, this super organ also brings extremely high energy consumption. ?It just doesn''t want Space Marines to die, but many costs other than death are acceptable. ?So now he not only feels that his eyes are extremely dry, but also the operation of his brain is as difficult as trying to do math problems after being hungry for several days. ?Lan En suddenly covered his eyes. His wet eyes suddenly made him feel a little painful from dryness. Even if there is only a moment''s time gap between activation, the gap is a gap. Hence, when it becomes active and plays a role, the effect is often rough. ?Silver hair, sticky with sweat, hung down from that beautiful side face. But after the gap in his chest, which could fit a whole palm in, was healed, he felt like he was completely exhausted. Super-speed regeneration capability that is permanently maintained through technological means. What else can you ask for? ??Although Lan En had to control his diet a little because of the surgery, he did not feel empty until the surgery was over. ??The potion seems to have been tested by many super organs in Lan En''s body. The gene seeds and chant glands, as super organs with the ability to monitor physiological conditions, have all accepted the potion. Mentos was monitoring Lan En''s physiological activities in real time, and he was calm in return. But this is the normal power of [Belisarius Furnace], sir. ??However, when facing monsters, demon hunters can still drink potions, apply sword oil, prepare traps, etc. in preparation before the battle. ?In order to make up for this meat, the water in Lan Ens body was urgently transferred, as well as fat and protein. ??The physiological activities that were forcibly elevated to high-speed operation produced a large amount of heat energy, so much so that a burst of white smoke visible to the naked eye emerged from the wound on Lan En''s chest. ??Although Lan En''s current naked basic quality can already match the Primaris Space Marines, after all, his "Triple Primaris" surgery has been completed at this stage. But after all, there are too many ordinary human organs in the internal circulation of his body. ?These organs appear weak and delicate compared to the superorgans born from the wisdom of the Emperor of Mankind. They cannot keep up with the physiological activity intensity of the super organs, so Lan En''s endurance is not superior. ??Moreover, the Space Marines are backed by a human empire that spans the galaxy, and even their daily food is specially prepared war supplies. However, Lan Ens alchemy did not allow him to be far behind the normal Space Marines in terms of food energy. In short, Space Marine surgery is a series of mutually supporting and mutually reinforcing systems. Lan En was able to bring the incomplete surgical chain to this point. Even in [Memory Diving], he couldn''t find anyone else who could be as good as him. ??However, if the overall coordination of various strengthening organs within the body and the surgical chain are incomplete, it is incomplete. So, youre finally wrapping up? Lan En, who looked a little pale, scratched his head and looked at Geralt who was riding a horse. ??This is outside the city of Gos Velen. Geralt sent a message to Aretusari, saying to meet here. When Lan En came out of the cave under the academy in a magic boat, he saw that he was ready to go on a long trip. The sky looks clear now, but the wind blowing from the sea carries a damp and salty smell. ??The loess beach is beaten by waves of waves, while the white clouds in the sky are blown by the sea wind into a tight shape like fish scales. ??Lane and Geralts hair was blowing and floating in the sea breeze. ?But in this Velen, where everything outside Goth Velen is a mud swamp, annoying continuous rain or heavy downpours are just normal. After all, this province is close to the sea, and only the witches on Xenide Island can use their magic to dispel storms or heavy rains. Yes, my work is done. ??The new horse under Geralt''s crotch was poking at a weed with its hooves in boredom. Lan En guessed that this horse was also called Carrot. ??The old witcher''s hoarse voice seemed a bit erratic in the wind, and his cat eyes looked towards the sea. The air now is filled with a damp, earthy smell. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. "yes." ?Lann also looked at the sun and fish-scale clouds in the sky, and agreed with Geralt''s statement. Do you need me to wait for you for another day? You look very bad. ??Geralt looked straight into Lan''s eyes on the horse, and the young man shook his head. Then are you going back to Gos Velen? "No." Geralt rejected Lan En''s statement. Under his always calm face, his back molars were grinding against each other. Its a bit too painful to live in Goth Velen without any work to do. People who have worked hard to earn money tend to be more cautious about spending money. Lan En smiled: "It costs a lot to raise a girl in Kaer Morhen, right?" Geralt did not deny it. ? Lan En didnt say anything more, he just rubbed his fingers on the ring that was set with the magic harness. In less than a moment, Qilin flew over from far away on the sea level. The speed of Qilin can even cause waves on the sea, but when it wants to stop, it can stop smoothly without any ripples. ??Its just that the electric sparks that exploded on the pale mane still scared Geralts carrot so much that he stepped back. He had to pull up the reins and use the [Yaxsi Sign] to appease him. ??After Lan En communicated with Qilin using the variant [Yaxi Sign] for a while, Qilin ran towards the sea again. ??This time it is going to the secret cave to find a flannel ball to put on a magic harness, and then pick up the kitten together. ?Qilin is very fast, so Lan En likes to let it run errands. Speaking of which, do I really look ugly? ?Lann touched his cheek and raised his eyebrows at Geralt in question. Compared to what you were used to. Geralt looked at his friend up and down and said seriously. "This face is indeed ugly. But compared with ordinary people, it looks better." ?Lan En smacked his lips and shook his head. Obviously, the grinding of the [inner steel] laid in the body with the muscles and nerves is still continuing, and the feeling of soreness, numbness and itching keeps coming up all the time. ?Although Lan En is trying his best to control it, the pain will eventually show through his face. ?In addition, yesterday, the newly implanted [Belisarius Furnace] apparently drained a lot of nutrients from his body, and it would not be able to be replenished in a few days. This resulted in this slightly pale and tired face. ??But Geralt didn''t know the reason for this. He thought Lan En''s expression was because of those troubles. I remember you didnt care too much about money before, Lan En. ? A slight smile appeared on his face, and his upper body lowered forward with interest, his elbows resting on the stakes in front of the saddle. What? Arethusa really wont give you support to save your industry? ?Lan En glanced sideways at the nearly one hundred year old guy. Do you think its possible? To be honest, its impossible. Geralt answered honestly. "So I think it''s probably your ''boring pride'' that makes you not want to accept assistance." ??The Wolf School''s talent for stabbing people with words made Geralt smile and quote Lan En''s previous description of him, and at this time, he stabbed Lan En himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 993 975 departure Chapter 993 975. Departure The extremely difficult love affair between Geralt and Yennefer, in Lann''s opinion, is that Geralt feels that as a despicable and deformed ''mutant'', he is not worthy of his high social status and luxurious wealth. Sorceress. ??Geralt''s most profitable commission so far is to help Foltest remove the vampire bird curse from his daughter, Princess Yada. Afterwards, Geralt exchanged the reward for a small bag of gems, and wanted to give the gems to Yennefer. But according to Lan Ens estimation, the bag of gems was only Yennefers monthly income. ??After all, the cool sorceress who loves black and white clothes runs a popular magic cosmetics store in Aedirn. ??Ladies rush to buy magic creams, hoping that with the help of magic, they can regain their charm and let their husbands return to their big beds at home from their lovers. ??Moreover, it is said to be a magic cosmetics store, but it actually also deals in abortion and assisted pregnancy. The former allows ladies to play with their lovers without any worries, while the latter helps nobles continue their bloodline and power. ?Just by listening to these business projects, one can imagine how profitable Yennefers store is. ??There is a huge difference from the witchers who earn little money by fighting monsters to death in villages, urban slums, and garbage dumps. ?At first glance, it looks like the style of a witcher from the Wolf School. ??A wide leather belt slung across the chest provides a large number of hanging points for potion bottles and alchemy bombs, making them suitable for easy access. The dark sea surface once again stirred up a white wave, quickly approaching the shore. ??A complete set of Wolf School armor blueprints collected from around Kaer Morhen were reproduced in Berengar''s hands. ?At the coast, the ancient trees in the land of Velen also began to sway under the dim sky, and the green branches and leaves turned into black shadows, like ghosts with teeth and claws. ??Velan is never affectionate, it is a muddy, predatory swamp. ??Geralt had just suppressed Lan En with his mouth, and he was in a good mood. So he responded with that hoarse voice. ?That fish-scale cloud began to descend and spread. Did not wait too long, the waves rippled under the increasingly turbulent sea wind, and the originally sunny sky began to become gloomy. ?The leather armor on the upper body is made into a jacket style, and the lower body is in the style of breeches. Knees, elbows, gloves, and boots are protected with steel. Lan Enpi responded with a smile, and this expression made Geralt even happier. Haha~che. Lan En had teased him about this "awkwardness" before, but now it was the Wolf School''s "revenge". ?After leaving Gos Velen as a commercial center, this ancient and gloomy land finally revealed its true appearance. Qilin is wearing a full set of magic horse gear and has a wrapped flannel ball on his back. ??It was a set of middle-weight armor, with the inner layer made of fine chain mail and the outer layer made of cooked leather covered with cotton armor. ??Geralt''s sensitive heart has always made him feel awkward about this. ??The kitten warmly greeted the witcher who had hunted monsters alongside him on the back of the unicorn that had just stopped. Hello, Geralt! There may be large areas of bright, beautiful flowers and green grass growing on this swamp, but its cruel nature is just like every ghoul that emerges from the mud. ??Geralt''s equipment at this time has been updated with his work in Arethusa. Hello to you, flannel ball. Im glad to see you safe and well. After a brief exchange of greetings, Lann got on the back of Qilin''s horse and ran side by side with Geralt''s carrot. ??The two of them were wearing velvet **** and waterproof hooded cloaks. The gum on the outside of the cloak smelled of sawdust in the humid air. This is for you. ?Lan En took out something from his waist and handed it to the side. The hooves of Carrot and Qilin walked on the muddy road. ?It has already started to rain a little bit in the sky, and I believe it will get heavier soon. ??Geralt turned his hood, stretched out his hand to take the thing from Lan En, and put it in front of him to look at it. A dagger? I have it. ??Geralt has a lot of daggers and knives on his body, or it can be said that every warrior has a lot of these things on his body. ?Two should be inserted on the waist, one should be inserted in the boot opening, and one should be hung on the thigh. But Lan En shook his head. "Not for you. Are you going back to Kaer Morhen? This is my gift to Ciri." Thats it? Geralt played with the sheathed dagger in his hand and said sarcastically. "Although Kaer Morhen is remote and poor, we can''t even afford a small dagger." The words I cant give it to you came out of Geralts mouth before his voice suddenly stopped. ?At the same time, in the shadow under the hood, the slightly shining cat''s eyes were fixed on the dagger in his hand. Obviously, this senior demon hunter, who had been active for decades and would continue to be active in the future, felt something was wrong with his body. "what''s the situation?" ??Geralt pressed his leather-gloved fingers into the stubble on his chin. ?There should have been a small opening three millimeters long. It''s like popping a pimple to make it bleed. It was in an elf tomb. When Geralt was avoiding the teleportation slash of the demon spirit, although he avoided the rusty blade of the demon spirit, he was hit by the small gravel smashed by the sword blade and hit his face. Hang out. There are so many large and small, inconspicuous or inconspicuous wounds on the witcher''s body. If Geralt hadn''t been unable to shave this morning because of this small cut, he wouldn''t even have remembered that he was injured here. But from the time he got the dagger and talked to Lan En, the wound was gone in less than three minutes. The specialties I brought out from the last meeting of the heaven and earth. ?Lan En held the brim of his hood and spoke calmly. This dagger was forged using a sacred gemstone, which can bring continuous healing power to the holder. Its not strong, you have felt it just now. There is also a sword skill above, if Ciri is smart enough ?Lan En turned his head and thought about it, then said with a smile. Ha, she has always been smart enough. This is too expensive, Lan. Geralt said with a slight frown, wanting to shirk it. He has never been very receptive to other people''s kindness, otherwise he would have enjoyed it with Yennefer. But Lan En''s words easily blocked him. If its not valuable enough, Id be embarrassed to give it away. "You think I have the right to know Xili''s current situation, then I also think that I need to take care of her." ??Geralt pursed his lips, and finally put the parrying dagger back into his cloak. "I accepted it for her, and I will hand it over to her when the time comes." Lan En nodded to him under his hood and said nothing more. In fact, Lan En was not worried that the blocking dagger would not reach Ciri''s hands due to some accident. After all, he had already seen the adult Ciri with this thing on his waist. The roads in Willen were as muddy and rugged as ever. Even on rainy days, it was difficult to distinguish between the fields and the roads. On both sides of the road, from time to time you can still see broken and decayed wooden carriages, small carts, and tarpaulin carriages without the bones of horses. Happily thankfully, there are no human bones or traces next to these traces. ?Lane and Geralt can only hope that the owners of these frame wreckage are indeed sober enough to make a wise choice between the value of the goods and their own lives. The rain stopped for a while, and the only thing that remained unchanged was the heavy dark clouds in the sky. Fortunately, as witchers, Lann and Geralt are accustomed to the humid climate of this land. ??As residents of the New World, Velvet Ball and Qilin are very tolerant to the natural environment. Wait, this doesnt seem to be the way to Novigrad. After walking on Willen''s road for a while, Geralt realized that the direction was not quite right. The road condition in Wellen is very poor, and there are swamps hidden under the grass that looks walkable from time to time, so detours and circles are normal. Yes. Lan En held the brim of his hat in the drizzle and turned back to answer. Brother, Im almost bankrupt, why dont you let me find the funds to save my assets first? It wont take long for the capital chain to break. Looking for funds? ?Geralt was stunned. ? Lan Ens current situation is actually very optimistic from a financial perspective. He is surrounded by people who can spare a lot of cash and give it to him. ?? Aretusa and Siledon''s hometown bank, even if they opened an opening for Berengar, 32,000 Oren would come out just by asking. The Valyrian Steel business is really very profitable. But if Lan doesnt want to speak to others in this situation, Geralt doesnt really want to have the remaining options. You mean you still have spare funds? Are you kidding me?! ??Geralt exclaimed in disbelief. Lan En''s previous property was already something that all witchers couldn''t believe. But this guy actually still has a spare fund? Since Lan En is not going to talk to others, it means that what he is looking for this time is his money. The young witcher shrugged. Its my fault that I didnt tell you everything beforehand. Your schedule shouldnt be urgent, right? Its not urgent, but its not urgent. Geralt shook his head under the hood, as if he couldnt figure out how a demon hunter like Lan En could appear. Tell me where you are going first? "In the south of Velen." Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, his arms under the cloak raised, pointing in the opposite direction to Novigrad. There is a castle there. Although the main structure of the castle is still there, the construction time is estimated to date back to the Dagger War in the 11th century. It is an old house. An old castle? Geralt was still confused. What does that have to do with you? Did you bury a box of Oren coins there? Tsk, Geralt, Geralt. Under the hood, Lan En repeated his friend''s name in a tone of emotion or sarcasm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 994 976 Gaoqiu Castle Chapter 994 976. High Hill Castle Bury a box of Oren coins in the ruins of the castle? Im not saying that, Geralt. Your colorful and thrilling career as a witcher has given you this little imagination? ?Faced with Lan En''s sarcasm, Geralt remained calm. ??Normally, he would be fine even if the villagers spit on him when he was taking jobs, but now it''s even worse. ?Sure enough, Lan En, who was making fun of Geralt, suddenly lost a lot of fun when he saw that he didn''t refute or stab him. Okay. The young witcher shrugged. Remember, I am actually a duke with a legal appointment? ?At the very beginning of the Battle of Sodden Hill, Harxor, the Steward of the Palace of Cintra, gave Lan an appointment. ??The coat of arms on it is rigorous and legal, demonstrating its unquestionable legitimacy. ?His appointment Lane of Cintra is, from the date of his appointment, a legitimate duke recognized by Queen Calanthe of Cintra. The territory of Cintra was not returned during the post-war negotiations, and Nilfgaard could not spit it out. Now both the north and the south are exhausted physically and mentally, and no one wants to break the peace after this disaster. But Lann is slightly better than the emotionally sensitive Geralt. ?So Lan En just sighed and recalled it, and then returned to normal. ??But accepting this castle does not mean that Lann is really at peace with Nilfgaard. Thats why he gave a castle to me and my knights. The place is called Castle Gauge. A major battle involving hundreds of thousands of people is unprecedented, and now the domestic economies of many countries show no signs of recovery at all. "Yes." ?Hence he has seen more of the whole story and has more insight into the appearance of things than ordinary people. Its also to appease you. ?Lann nodded and said bluntly that he had thought of everything Geralt thought of. The voices of Lan En and Geralt were a little lowered when they mentioned that war, as well as Haxor. Foltest was even jealous of the other northern kingdoms because of Lane''s connections in the Temerian province of Velen. This is to win over you. After all, too many people have died. In an agricultural society, this sudden decrease in human resources is simply unacceptable. For a classical militaristic slave empire, is it possible to expect that it will stop when it gets better during its expansion? But on the other hand, no one wants to go to war again now. ?After participating in the war, he traveled to the New World. The sincerity and enthusiasm of the people in the new continent, as well as the magical and vast nature, healed his body and mind. It is natural to win over this unparalleled force that can run rampant in a major battle involving hundreds of thousands of people. "Foltest, on the other hand, settled my knights in Temeria under the name of the ''Expatriate Knights of Sintra'', and there was a castle as their base." Geralt said calmly. Although he is just a demon hunter, he has actually been involved in many court and political events. Many people are interested in his swordsmanship and want him to participate in a banquet or meeting. to erase someone''s neck. ?Foltest was also afraid that Lan En would provoke the Nilfgaard Empire, which was temporarily subdued and peaceful, because of his fiefdom. It cant be stopped, but if you have the slightest idea of ??stopping, dont look at the fact that Emhyr Emres is the emperor of the empire now. Known in awe as ''the white flames dancing on the enemy''s graves''. But even he would die if he dared to have such an idea. The whole empire will let him die. Because without expansion, militarism will collapse. Anyone who does not want to expand is the internal enemy of the entire empire. ??This is a precious period of calm, but Lann believes that the Nilfgaardians will not live in peace forever. This is also the reason why he let Menno Kuhorn go in the first place. Sooner or later they will face each other again. The Knights of Ember have received logistical and financial support from Temeria. Lan En said while stroking Qilin''s mane. "I originally ordered Foltest to accept this in order to prevent Foltest from panicking. For a small knight order with only more than 60 people, that is a lot of money." But now. Speaking of this, Lan En''s face looked a little embarrassed. ?Now he has to temporarily withdraw the less urgent funds of the Knights to make up for the holes in his own capital chain. Oh, so this is your method? ??Geralt also laughed and complained to Lan En. The Velen region is not only filled with wet, muddy swamps and miasma-filled woods. In the south of this area, there are also rugged and winding mountain peaks. ?These peaks are not high, and the highest Bald Mountain is only more than 500 meters above sea level. However, the huge oak trees growing on Bald Mountain are very conspicuous. I heard that under the huge oak tree on Bald Mountain, a night banquet is held every year. The theme of the banquet seems to be about the three witches in the folklore of Willen, and the scene is very lively. ?The ancient castle that Foltest granted to the Knights is far away from Balder Mountain. ??It was originally a military outpost built on the mountain, gaining military advantages through its commanding terrain. Squeak! On the skyline where the mountain peaks meet the sky, a griffon with swollen hair is flying in a circle, while a sharp cry comes from the bird''s beak. ??Geralt was riding a carrot, and Lan En was riding a unicorn. The flannel ball was looking at the sky curiously on Lan En''s shoulder. They were all standing in the shadow of the woods downwind. ??The two demon hunters slightly raised the brim of their hoods and looked at the gryphon that vented its vigorous energy by chirping. ?This griffon is very young, with thick quills and black feathers with a hint of gray. ?His body is strong enough to even pick up two armored soldiers and fly into the sky. But neither Lan nor Geralt is a strong opponent. The royal griffon, a young and irritable bachelor who has not yet found a life partner. Under the shade of a tree, Lan En summarized the characteristics of this griffon in a few sentences. ?Geralt agreed with Lan''s observation. It will fly away when it gets bored, so there is no need to get entangled with it. ??The conclusions of the two demon hunters were correct. The young griffin patrolling the territory flew away after a while. The two of them continued walking up the mountain. The mountain in Willen should be called a "hillside", because apart from being rugged, it is really not very high. The height difference of tens to hundreds of meters is slightly away from the moisture on the ground, and the air becomes fresh and the humidity is suitable. ?The flowers and plants are also more colorful than on the plains. The several creeks flowing down from the mountains originally had only rotten wooden bridges, but now they are replaced by obviously stronger and newer ones. "It seems that your knights are adapting to life here?" ??Geralt''s pupils shrank uncertainly, turning on his witcher senses to follow the traces. "They are all very powerful." Lan En didn''t seem surprised, "Of course they will adapt." In fact, if every member of the Knights has a high degree of subjective initiative, and also makes collective discussions and decisions. ?Then in front of this kind of team, there will be very few environments that cannot adapt. From the moment the Knights of Ember were born, they have always followed Lan En as a role model. Even Lincoln, as a subordinate commander, looked like a little kid at first, but later he imitated Lane consciously or unconsciously in every word and deed. They have now moved into a mountain castle in the Willen region, and they have not left themselves abandoned. ?On this road, the senses of the two demon hunters clearly saw the traces of team training, as well as the maintenance and repair of the road in their spare time. ?This made Geralt confused. After all, he had never seen soldiers repair anything except those who had been specially given engineering orders. Soldiers are roughly equivalent to bandits with relatively strong combat effectiveness. ?This is the norm and common sense in the magical Middle Ages. Improve the environment and repair facilities around the station. Even the Knights are a bit too strict with themselves, right? But Lan En is very natural. After all, this is what he did when he led the Ember Knights. ?Unconsciously, under the influence of their example, the Knights of Ember are developing towards a look that makes Lan feel familiar and reassured. The mountain is not high, so it is easy for Carrot to walk along the repaired mountain road, and it is even easier for Qilin to be the one who is being slowed down. ??When the two witchers were waiting on the mountain and looked westward, vaguely seeing the huge oak canopy on Bald Mountain, they could also just see a military fortress whose main body was made of rock above their heads. ?Lane leaned down on the horse and pulled Geralt''s shoulders, preventing him from getting any closer. As expected, the next moment Whoosh! A crossbow arrow shot out of the firing hole in the outer wall of the fortress. ?According to the parabolic trajectory given by Mentos, the impact point should have passed Lan En and then stuck on the ground next to Qilin''s hooves. ?But Lan En''s left hand suddenly blurred for a moment, and then when his left hand stopped again, the crossbow arrow was already spinning in his hand. Its better to stop the magic golden arrow, hehe, Im very vigilant. Lan En rubbed the arrow with his fingertips and chuckled. Then he raised his crossbow and raised his voice towards the castle. Its me! Cant you try a different way to detect the illusion next time?! There was silence in the castle at first, and then a short but strong cheer erupted. ?That sudden cheer even startled Geralt. I beg your pardon, my lord. After the cheers, a voice full of laughter and excitement came from the shooting hole. "You are always coming and going, busy, but we have to check it carefully!" Come on, Lan En curled his lips and took off his hood. "Made me look like an enemy." After the hood was lowered, Lan En''s hair flowed out of the hat like mercury, and his face was also revealed. ??The main body of the castle is similar to the crow''s nest where Lann once went to Governor Willen. A thick wooden door five to six meters high, opened from the inside. ?Lan patted Geralt on the shoulder, then took the lead on riding the unicorn and walked towards the castle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 995 977 adjust the atmosphere Chapter 995 977. Adjust the atmosphere Good day, my lord. Lincoln, who was already waiting behind the door, first bowed to Lan En on Qilin''s back and said hello, then straightened up and nodded towards the kitten standing on Qilin''s head. Good day, flannel ball. Hello to you, Lincoln! Lan En rolled over and dismounted, and Lincoln stepped forward to give him a courtesy support. ?? expresses the status relationship of a subordinate. When Lan En stood on the ground, Lincoln seemed to be curious and wanted to slowly put his hand on Qilin''s neck and stroke it. But then, Whoops! Qilin turned his head to his side and exhaled, the hot air expelled from his wet nostrils still carrying an electric arc. ??Lincoln, who was wearing knight armor, was given an electric slap. Eh~ Its called Qilin, and hes my friend. No, theres no need to take care of it, it can play happily on its own. Now, a mount that could match Lan En''s size was already unusual. ??But Flanbuqiu and Lan En were watching the fun with a malicious smile. He is also an old acquaintance with the members of these knights. After all, they fought side by side in Sintra. ?But after not seeing each other for such a long time, he just felt that these people were completely different from the original group of stragglers. ??Last time Lann went outside the city of Gos Velen to receive his knights again, he did not ride the unicorn. White Wolf handed Carrot''s reins to the members of the Ember Knights who were waiting. The knights in the castle were also in an uproar. ?The electric current caused a trembling scream to come out of the knight''s mouth, which stopped after a moment. After all, considering their receptivity, a talking Elcat would be quite amazing. ??Coupled with this expensive and heavy magic horse gear, there is also the majestic temperament of Qilin itself. What if? All my horses are called this, you know. ?Lann said as he called for Geralt to follow him. Long time no see, Ill leave it to you, He Lin. This voice was faintly heard among the knights. Hair still wet with sweat from training, the knight lying on his forehead smiled and took the reins. Is this a unicorn?! Isnt this horse still called Carrot? "It seems that you have been busy during this period." Lincoln trembled with his hands and looked at Lan En with a grin. It was obvious that he was not used to the feeling of being lightly shocked. "Achieve a lot?" Haha! Lan En, who succeeded in the prank, leaned over and put his arm around Lincolns shoulders and shook him. ??The two smiled at each other and patted their shoulders. After Geralt waved again, he quickened his pace slightly and rushed towards Lan En and the others who were walking in front. As soon as he stepped forward, Geralt noticed an acquaintance approaching. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. Half of the handsome and young knights were broken now. He did not let Eric Tosa''s technology reshape his face, but only made a iron chin on the gap in his cheeks. But that iron chin was of no use, it just made his temperament more terrifying in addition to being cold. ??Geralt looked at Stuart with a somewhat complicated look. The two of them had had a lot of friction before in the refugee group in Sintra, but after Haxo explained everything in letters and cleared up the misunderstanding, Stewart had been destroyed into a humanoid form. It took a long time to rescue him in Arethusa. ??Geralt had no chance to talk to him, so he could only protect Ciri and rush to Kaer Morhen. ?Hiri''s identity was too sensitive at the time, and even now, and he didn''t dare to stop at all. ?So now when acquaintances meet, Geralt, who is not very good at sociability, just walks up to Stuart and opens his mouth but doesn''t know what to say. Stewarts cold temperament was even more exaggerated than before he was injured, so even when Geralt walked up to him, he just glanced at him. By the way, Ive never been to this castle before, Stuart, please introduce it to me. Just as the atmosphere between the two became more solid, Lan En''s voice broke in like an icebreaker. The young demon hunter seemed completely unaware of the abnormality in the atmosphere, and naturally intervened between the two of them. Two hands were placed on their shoulders, one on each side, and they were pulled forward. Good communication skills and emotional sensitivity allow Lan En to eliminate the barriers with almost no abruptness. Lincoln is the commander you appointed to hold your ring, my lord. ??Stewart said calmly, and Lan smiled indifferently. "But you are also involved in management, right? Don''t deny it, I can feel it from the people of the Knights." So, do you want to punish me for overstepping my authority? I have no objection. Criminal? Dont be so serious, Stuart. ? Lan En patted him on the shoulder. Although he deliberately controlled the force, the stern-faced knight was still shaken violently and coughed. "Lincoln doesn''t have your management experience. I think he has potential, but this potential is far from being developed. Your guidance is very helpful to him." ? ? ? "And the Knights can''t always have such a small number of people. The management is rich. Getting up is inevitable. Please, even the style of the noble coat of arms on the ring seal is the draft you gave me. I wish I had many people to worry about this kind of chore for me. In just three or two sentences, Lan En completed the task of "breaking the ice", "pacifying people''s hearts" and "looking forward to future development". Even as an outsider to the Knights, Geralt could clearly feel that when Lan first arrived, the atmosphere in the Knights was exciting but a bit tense. The knights were worried that their current situation would dissatisfy their lords. They looked up to Lan En as if they were worshiping gods, but they also became nervous in front of him. ?But now the atmosphere is greatly relaxed, as if Lan En has not been away from the leadership position for a long time, but has been with them all the time. I wont be able to do this even if I live for hundreds of years. ??Geralt said to himself while following the atmosphere and relaxing. Lan En controlled the atmosphere of the scene like a fish in water. He is friends with everyone here and has shared campfires and food in the wild. But the status of a friend does not mean that he does not need to use the leader''s methods to carry out overall control. Friends are friends, but after forming a group, group management must be adopted to ensure the operation of the organization. This has nothing to do with the intimacy of the relationship, but a question of the strength of the group''s organization. So even if Lan En has friendship with everyone here, he will still use some "tricks" when appropriate. ?For example, the few sentences just now, as well as his matching little expressions and movements. You are the son of the royal steward, Stuart. ?Lan En opened his hands slightly, as if he was waiting to watch the show. We are all a bunch of idiots who only know **** people. Can you still expect them to introduce me to me? ? ? Laughing and cursing without malice is a good way to heat up the atmosphere, especially for people with higher status. So the people around me were laughing together without caring. ??Stewart sighed and shrugged, and walked to the front of the row as if resigned to his fate. "Then, please allow me to introduce to you this castle where the Knights are based, my lord." ??Stewart does seem to have been influenced by his father a lot. As far as posture and etiquette are concerned, there is nothing wrong with it. ??He stood by the road and bowed slightly, while extending his arms toward the castle as if to invite entry. ??The flannel ball lay on Lan En''s shoulder and followed the group in curiously. King Foltests material support has never stopped, and we have also returned all donations from other countries in accordance with your instructions. There are currently sixty-one members of the Order of Ember in High Hill Castle, but there are also almost twice that many servants, as well as two Temerian royal liaisons. The main body of the castle is made of local rocks and is a typical hill fort. Functionally, it is a defensive military fortress, and its appearance adopts the style of a tower castle. Following Stuart''s introduction, Lann walked into the main body of the castle. ?As the son of the former steward of the Cintra royal family, although he later became a knight, Haxor''s knowledge still influenced him. ?The speed and pitch of speaking, the order of introduction, the brief and detailed arrangements. These are all details that cannot be discovered by untrained people. Military castles do not consider comfort issues, so even the commander''s room is not spacious. But after walking all the way, Lan En still saw large furniture in the room that fit his size. ?This room belonging to the owner of the castle shows a rare level of comfort. Lan En sat on the big chair behind the desk. Next to the big chair, Lincoln placed a small chair that fit the shape of a velvet ball. After Lan En sat down, the flannel ball also jumped up excitedly. ??This is considered entering the scene of formal conversation. As usual, this is the ledger for this period, my lord. ??Lincoln''s armor is no different from that of other members of the Knights of Ember, but the large notebook hanging on his waist like a crossbody bag is very eye-catching. It can be regarded as his personal symbol within the Knights. ?Lincoln opened the tome, pulled out a key from the pages, then opened it on a metal safe in this room, and took out a notebook. Financial records, or traces of resource flows. If the controller of any organization does not have control over this thing, he is just a puppet put on stage. ? Lan En flipped through it a few times, and Mentos had already sorted out all the details. In addition to the initial large amount of funding, Foltest was also responsible for the replenishment of supplies and the monthly input of funds. The first fund was twenty thousand orens, and two thousand orens were allocated every subsequent month. The supplies were calculated separately, and Lann estimated that he put the pressure on the supplies on Weeserad, the Governor of Waylon. Even for the established knights in Temeria, this treatment is completely beyond the standard. A wealthy knight can get dozens of orons of agricultural products or a small amount of coins from the village under his name every month. If you join a knighthood, the great noble to whom the knighthood belongs will give the knight a symbolic monthly allowance. But none of the members of the Knights of Ember are wealthy knights. Even if they had property before, they now belong to Nilfgaardians. (End of this chapter) Chapter 996 978 attempts to improve Chapter 996 978. Try to improve Foltest is bleeding. It would definitely not be easy to get the money, but he never said that when he met Lan En. This is how smart people behave. He also knows Lan Ens personality. ?Lan En looked at the account book in his hand and smiled. It looks like the Knights finances should still have a surplus of about 50,000 oren. Lan''s fingers tapped on the ledger. Not only is Foltest providing blood to the Knights, Aretuza has also been providing support to the Knights. ?These things add up to a huge sum. Even if the cost of running and maintaining the knights is excluded, they can still easily come up with 50,000 oren coins. You guys. Lan Ens eyes narrowed slightly, You havent given up on the idea of ??conducting the Green Grass Trial, right? But at the same time, while they worshiped themselves as if they were gods, this autonomy also gave him a headache. But those are just the memories of bystanders. He thought for a moment, then responded confidently and simply. How could anyone wish to conduct a trial of grass? Wouldn''t it be more pleasant to apply a knife directly to the neck? But the reactions of the two people on the other side told Geralt: Yes. They just long for the ''torture'' that even demon hunters avoid. ??But during the Northern War, just the look in his eyes after a burst of slashing on the battlefield was enough to scare the battle-hardened Nilfgaard veterans into silence. The Embers were the first team he personally organized and commanded. He was proud of how far these Cintra men had come. ??As Lan En made another journey through the gap between heaven and autumn, Lincoln, who had grown up a lot, now had a glimpse of a soft green beard on his lips. ?But Lincoln and Stewart seemed to have expected it, and their expressions were calm and unchanged. ??It''s just that repaying the money to the Knights is not as urgent as a break in the capital chain. Stewart was as cold and persistent as ever, just like the steel part in the gap in his mandible. ?The disbelief in his eyes was beyond words. Before this, although it was a little awkward, the overall atmosphere was still relaxed. Okay, were done talking about such a relaxing topic. ??The flannel ball sitting on the small chair next to Lan En also let out a "meow" for no apparent reason, and then his eyes moved back and forth between the two people opposite him and his boss. After arranging a huge sum of thirty-two thousand orens, Lan En''s expression suddenly became serious. To this day, its hard to tell how far Lan Ens power has reached. ??Although in [Memory Dive], Lan En''s perspective has commanded the war that destroyed the stars, incomparable star battleships and thousands of superhuman warriors. ?Hearing the familiar and chilling words, Geralt''s body subconsciously tensed up, and his whole body straightened up from the relaxed posture of standing against the wall. ?Obviously, even if Lan En repeatedly stated that "the trial of green grass is a dangerous and immoral operation," these knights were all willing to take this risk in order to strengthen themselves and keep up with Lan En. Hands and legs feel weak and the mind is in a trance. But now, he looked at the two knights opposite him with serious eyes. "Sir, there is no problem. It''s just that our nearby projects need to be extended. My brothers and I have stopped pursuing material enjoyment for a long time, so we have a lot of surplus. If the Lord needs it, these things should be used by you. " As always, the Ember Knights were the first armed force that Lan En personally raised. He didnt say anything else before he came. We are all convinced, my lord. ?Lincoln put his hands behind his back and leaned slightly towards Lan En. ?Lincoln pursed his lips, and the soft and green beard on his lips twitched. ??Geralt, who was standing against the wall next to him, looked at Lan En in surprise. "Thank you also to all the brothers in the Knights. But this is just a loan. I will return the money as soon as possible after the emergency." Even eager to endure trials. Even just rushing past those Nilfgaardian soldiers can induce their ''superman phobia''. I built the Ember, but I will never use it to oppress anyone. ?Lane looked up and asked Lincoln and Stewart. If he said he would pay it back, he would definitely pay it back. Subsequently, Lane gave Lincoln his bank account and asked him to wire the money into it. In this way, the risk of capital chain rupture faced by industries such as Lan En will be objectively solved. "I now need to withdraw thirty-two thousand orens from the surplus. Will this have any impact on the Knights?" ??The old demon hunter looked at the two knights in front of him with his cat eyes. It seems that he is trying to make himself look more mature even though he is under eighteen years old. The reason why I say "objectively" is because subjectively, Lane does not regard the operating funds of the Knights as his own property. "Thank you, Lincoln." Lan En scratched his chin in embarrassment, then said solemnly. ?The two knights looked at him impartially, with cold sweat breaking out on their heads, but their bodies remained motionless. Stubbornness is like a stone. ?Although Stuart is even older than Lan En, Lan En still has a feeling They are very similar to him. ??This kind of firm and stubborn look must have been the same look he had when Triss persuaded him not to cause trouble in Vizima. Once you have thought about it and made a decision, then go ahead and do it. Lan En looked at them with serious eyes for nearly a minute, and the sweat on their heads had gathered on their chins. But in the end, no one gave in. You guys, go out first. Finally, Lan En shook his head and said to them. The two Ember Knights breathed a sigh of relief and walked out. Thats what bothers me, Geralt. Lan En, who was sitting on a large chair, held his chin and said. In order to keep up with my fighting intensity, they are obsessed with the Trial of Green Grass. Well, the Battle of Sodden Mountain has excited them. But the knowledge of the witchers mutation can no longer be passed on. Geralt stood by the wall and reminded Lan in a calm tone. This is the news you brought to Kaer Morhen, remember? "Of course I remember. I don''t want my knights to become a group of witchers, as you know very well." ?Lane responded to Geralts question with a helpless voice. ?Geralt nodded silently. ??He is a witcher himself, so he is more aware of how abnormal Lann''s behavior was at that time, even for the witcher community. His fighting intensity is not within the normal range at all. So whether it was out of trust or something else, Geralt did not believe that Lan En would spread the Trial of Green Grass in his own knights. But Stewart. But then, Geralt struggled to spit out a name. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. They all know the torture and pain he suffered in the war, his persistence and hardness. ??And more importantly, whether it is Geralt, Lan En, or even all the survivors in the original refugee group. ?Dandelion, Ged, and Ciri all felt that they owed Haxor a favor. A huge favor that was bought with the sacrifice of many lives. Stewart himself never said these things, but just because he didn''t, it didn''t mean that Lan En and the others thought they could forget about it. Hes the only one Lan En pinched his forehead with a headache, Im the only one who cant refuse his request. "He will definitely still insist on participating in the battle, but his body is not far away from being disabled. Entering the battlefield is seeking death. Unless..." ??Unless you become a demon hunter, your transformed body will not only be stronger, but you can even undergo more surgeries, and the disabled body can be corrected through crystal cultivation technology. ??Geralt also opened his mouth, but nothing came out. "The Trial of Green Grass is too dangerous, not only in terms of success rate, but also in terms of the ripples caused after success. You understand, Lan En." In the end, he only said this. You are still doing the same thing, Geralt. Lan En shook his head and laughed softly, When faced with a dilemma, the first thing you think about is not choosing, having both. It seems like you can really not choose in the end. ?Geralt was silent. Yennefer had been separated and reunited with him many times because of this personality. But this kind of hesitation and stalemate between difficult choices is also due to his kind nature. I will try to improve Trial of Grass. In the end, Lane had to make his own decision. So, what about those people who are staring at you, your knights? They see that this road is indeed feasible, so..." ?Geralt said with a frown. But when he looked up, what he saw were Lan En''s eyes. Eyes that have no hesitation. Just? The corners of the young demon hunters mouth raised slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. By then, I think that both the current situation and my strength and influence should be enough to handle these things. ??Geralt relaxed a lot when he saw this: "That would be great." They did not stay long at the castle. Lan En came here mainly to transfer the urgently needed thirty-two thousand orens to his account. ??He took the opportunity to recognize the castle that already belonged to him. This was the first time he came to this place after Foltest gave it to him. After all, he has a lot to do. After coming down from the mountain, you need to walk north from the south of Velen, approaching the border of Redania and Temeria. The two countries are divided into the north and the south with the east-west flowing Pontar River as the natural junction. Novigrad is located on the border between the two countries, on the side near Redania, on the delta at the mouth of the Pontar River. ?? is a free city nominally belonging to Redania. ?Northerners often say that Novigrad is the capital of the world. The city has amazing wealth, influence and strategic position. So in the north, if your business does not go to Novigrad, no one will think that you are doing a big deal. No one will think you are a successful businessman. ??So when Geralt said that the shapeshifter named Dudu had property in Novigrad and was suitable to be Lan En''s asset manager, Lan En felt it was reasonable. ??However, the prosperity of the city is only limited to the periphery of the city. The road from Willen to Novigrad is still barren and poor. ??So even with a demon hunter and a ''big man'' whose figure is obviously out of place even without taking off his cloak, trouble still arises. (End of this chapter) Chapter 997 979 River Toll Station Chapter 997 979. Toll station on the river A simple and narrow wooden bridge connects the two sides of the Pontar River. ??An outpost was set up with wooden piles on a central ford in the middle of the river. ?This is obviously a civilian passage, and the outpost is a toll station where merchants and vendors who want to cross the river must pay tolls. After this toll station, you will find the territory of Redania, one of the four northern kingdoms. Hence this toll station also collects tariffs part-time. The smell of the river water is very strong, because the water flow here is slow, so the dirty sediments are piled nearby. There is a layer of green algae on the river surface, which is the result of eutrophication of the water body. But the nutrition of nature smells like old feces in the human nasal cavity. ?Dead water birds, dead fish, and even dead water ghosts. The corpses of these things floated up and down in the floating waves of green algae. ?As if Geralt''s obedient behavior of paying the fee made him a little dissatisfied, he made a roaring sound in his throat, then tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of phlegm, rolling his eyes. The emblem of Redania is a red shield with a spread-winged white eagle wearing a crown and holding a scepter. Therefore, unlike the common blue and white colors in Temeria, the official colors here are red and white. ?The soldiers'' breastplates and cotton armor are all red and white. ??The soldiers stationed at the toll booth were like ordinary people, treating the witcher like a leper, as if the cat''s eyes would be contagious to him. ??Geralt has long been accustomed to these scenes, so he sat on the horse very calmly, waiting for the Redanian soldier in front of him to finish counting the coins in the money bag. But their attitude is much better than that of the villagers. ?Geralt on the horse frowned slightly. ??So they just tilted their heads and spit when the witcher passed by, as if to expel bad luck, or blew their noses, and then wiped their cotton armor randomly twice with the hand they blew their noses. "But you must be going to Novigrad to find work, right? The great priests of the Eternal Fire may forget to collect your business tax, so you must pay a deposit here first." The coins are not trimmed, there are two people and two horses, and no goods are brought, so there is no need to pay trade tax. Well, bah. It seems that the phlegm-filled mouth is mumbling some unclean oral habits. There was no incident when Geralt and Lan crossed the bridge. "Don''t be too greedy. I can give you five more silver coins and buy you a drink. But don''t mention any **** business tax deposit." After the sound of Carrot''s horse''s hooves trampling on the wooden bridge, a huge figure that should never appear in the common sense walked over the small bridge awkwardly. From time to time, it would hit the pillars of the wooden bridge and make a "dong" sound. Okay, white-haired man. Rosacea put the end of the halberd on the ground, held the long pole in his arms, and turned the small money bag upside down in his hand to shake it clean. ??But they dared to do this when Geralt was passing by first. Ive been up and down the Pontar River hundreds of times, man. ??Because the soldiers guarding the toll booth are well-informed and know that the witchers are just passing by and will not stay for a long time and will not work here. "Novigrad is a free city. Even if I have to work there, the taxes I pay have nothing to do with Redania, right?" ??A Redanian soldier whose rosacea has developed into a fat nose was checking the bag of money that Geralt threw to him. Expect the soldiers of the toll station to charge the rules honestly, it is better to expect the eternal fire to really expel monsters. ??Geralt knew exactly how to deal with these people. ??The rosacea in front of him was obviously an old man. He knew that he couldn''t fool Geralt, so he curled his lips and prepared to do as he asked. ??However, when Rosacea put away the tolls he received and reached out towards Geralt to receive the five silver coins, a huge shadow covered the witcher from behind. The Qilin, which is two and a half meters tall at the shoulders, is equipped with a magic harness saddle, and Lan En in a cloak is sitting on it. The height alone is more than three and a half meters. ??Whether it is Qilin or Lan En, their bodies are by no means simple and abnormally tall and thin, but have strong and healthy muscles. In such a state of equal enlargement, the difference in body size becomes even more terrifying. It was obvious that Qilin was just taking a leisurely stroll to catch up with Geralt from behind, but the shadow covering the past was like a slowly approaching darkness. Lan En drove the unicorn past Geralt. On the road he passed, the Redanian soldiers'' throats rolled up and down, their mouths open but speechless. Arent you done yet, Geralt? ??Geralt sat on the carrot and looked down at the rosacea toll collector, while Lan, who was passing by Geralt, looked down at him. Lan En walked over as if nothing had happened, while Rosacea, who was still extending his hand towards Geralt, froze there, dangling one hand that neither dared to extend nor to withdraw. ??The old witcher clearly looked at Rosacea standing next to his horse''s head, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. Then he didnt say anything about the five silver coins, and followed Lan En out of the toll station. ?After the two people left, the toll station that fell into silence for a while slowly became noisy again. ?The pedestrians blocking the bridge outside were trying to speed up the crossing, while the Redanian soldiers at the toll booth seemed to have just woken up. "Is that a giant on a horse?" Bullshit giant, this is a civilized place, not a wilderness! But not a giant, what size? Still walking with the freak witcher? The soldiers were noisy, not only out of curiosity, but also to vent the pressure accumulated unconsciously under the huge figure just now. ??But the veteran with rosacea seemed to be stunned for a moment when he heard the word "freak witcher", obviously thinking of something. ?That is a legend that although it has not been around for a long time, it has an unimaginable influence. The bard''s ballad says that the protagonist of the story is a tall and brave demon hunter who is extraordinary. Ignoring the chirping of the other people in the toll booth, Rosacea leaned his halberd against the wall, and then sneaked into the soldiers'' lounge of the toll booth without alerting anyone. Not long after, a dove flapped its wings and flew away into the distance. ??The matter of the toll station on the Pontar River was not even considered by Lan En and Geralt for more than ten minutes. Compared to ordinary people in this magical medieval world, demon hunters have extraordinary knowledge and experience. Even when Lan En was an ordinary demon hunter, he could already handle such trivial matters with ease. ??Geralt just bounced on his horse and teased the young man. I should really go with you more often in the future. Less than twenty times, the customs clearance fee saved is enough for one of my missions. Lan En turned around on Qilin''s back, held the brim of his hood towards Geralt, and made a gesture of thanks after a performance, signaling that he was welcome. After arriving in Redania, the environment of this place is at least much better than that of Velen. The land of Velen is low-lying, so the water from the Pontal River silted it up into swamps and wetlands, from which monsters and miasmas were born. ??But the large piece of land where Novigrad is located is the delta where the Pontar River flows into the ocean. ?Although it is closer to the ocean, the annoying humidity is worse than that of Waylon. Shrubs, trees, and turf grow on the loess with suitable humidity. Leave the road and walk less than twenty steps to the side, and you will enter the undeveloped forest. Lush, deep and dark. ??But as they approached Novigrad along the road, after riding for a while, they both raised their eyes and looked ahead at the road. "The world has become more chaotic." Geralt''s voice was as calm as ever, "The remnants of that war are still tormenting many people today." ?Lan En lowered his head and did not speak. He just patted Qilin''s neck, making this noble and elegant ancient dragon speed up his pace a little. Ahead of the road, a noisy sound came out. ?In the sound were the joyful and cruel laughter of men and women, the frightened neighing of the donkey pulling the cart, and the screams. ?Geralt also urged Carrot to follow. What happened before the eyes of the two witchers was obvious. A wooden cart had its axle broken due to being caught in a trap. The goods on the cart were scattered all over the floor, and the wooden cart was crookedly stuck in the pit. ??The donkey pulling the cart screamed and kicked its legs in fear because of the blood, but the harness tied it to the broken cart. ?The owner of the donkey cart, or the original owner, was sitting paralyzed in the mud. The corpse of a young man dressed as a waiter was lying in front of him. The blood flowing from his body made the muddy ground even wetter and smellier. The people who laid the trap and took possession of the vehicle''s cargo were obvious deserters. ??They wore Redanian''s red and white cotton armor. He only wore iron protective gear on his gloves, elbows, and knees, and his chest was simply tied to a large iron plate. ??But unlike the soldiers at the toll booth, these people looked more dirty and embarrassed, and the armor on their bodies seemed too old even compared to mass-produced military supplies. ?This kind of wear and tear will definitely satisfy the requirements for replacement even under the hands of the stingiest quartermaster. There were six or seven people in total, both men and women, all dressed in this way. By the time Geralt and Lan arrived near the scene, they happened to see a leading man pulling a little girl out from behind the car owner who was slumped on the mud. A little girl about thirteen or fourteen years old, or a handsome boy? Obviously, these people dont care much about gender. ?The leading man''s mouth was full of rotten teeth, which were yellow to black. As soon as he caught the child, his nose was runny and he tore the child''s clothes with a smile. ??He kept shouting: Its time for you to meet a real man. His companions around him were cheering as if watching the fun, and some even started to untie their belts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 998 980 pieces of crushed ‘biscuits’ Chapter 998 980. Crush the biscuit ??Just when the little girl let out a shrill and frightened cry, the car owner himself was pinned in the mud and watched helplessly as his daughter was pinned down by a group of deserters and robbers on the road. Are you going to take action? A calm and hoarse voice appeared from not far away. Two witchers came here. ??Geralt asked Lan En next to him. The witcher had clearly arrived at the scene of the incident, but his relaxed tone as if he was aloof from the incident made many people present unconsciously stunned. Lane ignored Geralt''s words. ?his cloak drew a wavy arc in the air, and the man had already got off the unicorn''s back. He walked toward the messy road in silence. ?? He wanted to swing the ax to cut his arm, but before he could put the idea into action, the severe pain from the top of his head made him scream and throw down the ax in his hand regardless, and instead pulled the palm of his head. A big hand stretched out from under the cloak and grasped the head of the rotten-toothed man. ??The bad-toothed man who held the little girl down pulled out an ax from his belt and rushed towards Lan En with a grin. What the Primaris Space Marines call ''crushing human skulls with the palm of their hands'' really means crushing human skulls with just the palm of their hands, a muscle that is not suitable for squeezing or even exerting force. . It wasnt until the real power came into contact with the fragile body that the head controlled by the anesthetic powder seemed to regain a little sense. ??However, several deserters and robbers on the opposite side had no intention of turning around and running away even if they saw such a person walking toward them with hostility. The large cloak hung down to his calf, and the cloak that wrapped the whole person did not reveal any emotional fluctuations. The pupils are abnormally dilated and excited, and the mucous membranes are irritated, causing uncontrollable runny nose and drooling. Lan En knew it just by looking at it. Almost like a biscuit. When Lan En pressed the opponent''s head firmly with one hand, the hem of the cloak lifted up by his movement did not fall in the air. But Lan Ens strength is no longer on the same level as ordinary people. Uh ah ah! ? And when they thought about it, what would be the effect of pressing on a human skull with fingers that were actually meant for a firm grip? ?The eyes, which were so excited under the influence of the drug that they could not focus, suddenly stopped after a black shadow flashed for a moment. ??The screams were no different from those of the donkey cart boy he killed just now, or even a little more miserable. Because they took narcotic powder. He said nothing, but the hostility was clearly evident. But the closer he got to Lan En, the smaller and thinner he seemed. ?You cant expect someone who has taken drugs to maintain even the most basic sanity, right? Apparently, he is also a veteran who has killed many people. ? Lan En''s fingers tightened, and Leader Rotten Tooth could clearly feel that the structure of his skull was approaching the limit of endurance. In the end, the person who was struggling wildly on Lan En''s arm suddenly became weak after a dull ''click'', leaving only occasional twitching. Lan En did not crush his head, it seemed that there were old injuries on his head, which caused uneven force. Lan''s thumb and index finger took the lead in pinching into his head, leaving a two-finger dent in his skull. But the depression of **** on the skull is enough to kill someone. The corpse fell from Lan En''s hand and fell into the mud with a "slap". There are five people in this group of deserters and robbers in total. They dont seem to have taken as many drugs as the leader with rotten teeth. After all, the leader will keep the most anesthetic powder for himself. After understanding the gap and witnessing death, they finally began to flee. But the result is the same. ?? Lan En''s left hand moved five times, and the five [Alder Signs] inspired five projectiles, which opened holes in their bodies from a distance of tens of meters. There is no surprise. They are just a group of ordinary robbers. They have no extraordinary power or weird magic. ??Geralt calmly watched Lan En kill a group of deserters and robbers without any effort, but when Lan En approached the girl who was pressed down just now, he sighed softly. It is not difficult for people like them to kill people. ??Geralt was never worried about what happened just now. ?His confirmation before Lan En took action was just to persuade him. For ordinary civilians who have never killed anyone, the demon hunter who saved them may be terrifying in their eyes. The civilians who had just been frightened saw those inhuman cat eyes and the murderer stained with blood. ??The first reaction of most of them was not to be grateful, but to scream hysterically and run away in the aftermath of panic. Looking at Lan approaching the little girl, Geralt was waiting for that scene to happen. Waiting for the father and daughter to be as frightened as seeing a monster when they saw Lan En, they shouted and ran away. Then he would pat his horse and come forward to comfort this powerful but still young witcher. ?Geralt shook his head. Is this considered a rule of thumb? ! Suddenly, Geralt, who was silent behind him, opened his eyes wide, as if he had encountered a night spirit. ?He stared blankly at the messy muddy ground in the distance. ? Lan En bent down and pulled the girl up from the ground. The girl did look frightened, but in front of Lan En, who was bending down. In front of that giant who was tall enough to make people feel oppressive, he actually didnt lose his mind at all. ??Although she cowered and sobbed without speaking, she never screamed and ran away from the witcher as if she was running away from the monster. ?The same goes for the car owner who was pushed to the ground just now. ??Geralt watched dumbly, while Lann helped the surviving father and daughter pull the donkeys, collect the bodies of the donkey cart driver, and some sellable goods. ?Finally, the owner of the car took Lan En''s hand, bowed with tears in his eyes, and led the donkey forward along the road. ?It wasnt until Lan En got back on the Qilins back as if he had done something trivial and started walking forward again that Geralt came back to his senses in confusion. You look like youve seen a day spirit at night, Geralt. What happened? Lan En asked him calmly. ??Geralt pursed his lips and waited for a while before responding to him. I went out to make money for the first time before or after becoming a witcher, and I also encountered what happened just now. Then what? Did you show off your talents? It can be seen that Lan is quite interested in Geralt''s past affairs. No. It was Geralt himself, with a dull voice. "The beginning is pretty much the same. A deserter who is robbing someone wants money, food, and preferably a woman, no matter how old she is. Or not, as long as there is a hole where he can relax." There are people like this in every age and in every place. Of course, there are also victims, the farmer and his daughter who were stopped. The accident happened after I killed their leader. "The girl''s father ran away with the attackers, and the girl was covered in the blood of the leading man. She vomited and was hysterical. When I walked over, she was even more frightened and fainted." ?Geralt turned his head and looked at Lan, who seemed to be unmoved and was really just listening to the story with great interest. Since then, I have allowed myself to listen more to the voice of reason in my heart and rarely get involved in that kind of thing anymore. "Oh?" Lan En heard what Geralt meant, but he didn''t care. Instead, he asked with a smile. "Is this the wisdom passed down from Kaer Morhen?" Yes. Geralt said bluntly. Vesemir told me over and over again in Kaer Morhen not to get involved with this kind of thing, not to play wandering knight or to uphold the law. Dont show off your skills, just work for money. "But I wasn''t even fifty miles away when I got into the fray like a fool. Do you know why? I wanted the girl to weep with joy and kiss the hands of her savior, and her father to fall to his knees in gratitude." ?Lan En didnt react at all, he just spoke calmly. Then you are disappointed, the rejection of the witcher and the fear of escaping death overwhelm the gratitude. Thats not what the storybooks and poems say, is it? But its more than that. You feel disgusted that you saved someone in an attempt to gain gratitude and honor. This feeling is heightened after the person you rescued screams and flees. ?Geralt nodded, but then Lan En changed the topic. "But I don''t find it disgusting. Maybe it''s because we have different ideas, Geralt? I never bother with that. In my eyes, doing good is doing good. It''s perfectly reasonable to be grateful and rewarded for it." "I just want to stop things that I can''t stand happening. After I''m done, I don''t care whether the father and daughter are grateful or run away." ??Geralt looked at the young man next to him, and finally smiled and shook his head. "Yes, that''s the kind of person you are. No one except this kind of ''fool'' would immerse themselves in the war." Come on, lets talk straight. Did the girl see your face under the hood, so she didnt run away screaming? On the one hand, Lan En said with a smile, If you were as attractive when you were young as you are now, maybe that girl wouldnt be scared away by you? ?Geralt shook his head helplessly. ??He also knows that he is relatively attractive among witchers, he is calm, handsome, strong, and has a mature and reliable temperament. ? Many women looking for excitement, even sorceresses, are interested in him. But his charm is different from Lan En''s beauty. ?That is a face that makes one lose consciousness just by looking at it. On the other hand? Geralt didnt want to talk about this topic anymore and simply turned around. "The man can''t be because of this, right?" At this point, Lan En''s voice, which was still slightly smiling, became a little subtle. Yes. Its not because of this. What? Geralt also heard that something was wrong. The father recognized my identity as soon as he got up from the ground and said, The hero has come to save us. Tsk tsk tsk. ??Lan En''s hood came from under his hood and he squeaked with interest. ?And Geralt also raised his eyebrows, realizing something was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 999 981 Novigrad Chapter 999 981. Novigrad ??What Geralt felt was wrong was why a farmer and his daughter driving a donkey cart that he met casually on the road knew Lan En''s name. ??Geralt is a veteran witcher who has been on the mainland for decades, and he is a little different from ordinary witchers. He has a friend, a friend who is a well-known poet and singer. ??Dandelion often went on adventures with him, and was deeply involved in the Witcher''s commissions, as well as in his daily life. Even when the relationship between the two of them could be called ''best friends'', he also witnessed Geralt''s twists and turns of love. ??Dandelion''s talent allowed him to compile what he saw and heard into poetry and drama scripts. ?Through the spread of these things, Geralt has gained a reputation and popularity that far exceeds that of ordinary witchers. Although these stories combined are not as shocking as Lan En''s performance in a war, Geralt has undoubtedly been a celebrity in this world and this era. The kind who are quite famous. So he could sense something was wrong. You may not believe it yet. ?Lane tilted his head towards Geralt and said. ??The two witchers continued walking on the road, without hurrying to speed up their pace. They seemed to be looking at the father and daughter leading a donkey in front of them. I once made friends with a high-level vampire. Are you kidding me? Are you the kind of advanced vampire I think you are? "Don''t be surprised, Geralt. Regis has a very good character and is a blood-forbidden vampire. Even if you meet him, you will think that he is a decent gentleman. Well, he just smells of coriander. Its a bit too strong. The corners of the old demon hunter''s mouth twitched slightly. It was obvious that he had never thought about a high-level vampire. When Vesemir was teaching him, he turned around and ran away without hesitation when he encountered a monster. The most profound impression on Lan En was that he was covered in coriander. Taste? "No, let''s get back to the point. I saw his disguise at that time because he opened his mouth to my story. At that time, I had not done anything big. I am not as famous as you." Thats what you say. Geralt said with disbelief on his face, and raised his chin towards the father and daughter who were walking with their donkey on the road ahead. "Do you think they are also advanced vampires?" No, of course not. But its not normal for both of them to recognize me immediately. ?Lann''s hood swayed from side to side. What he did affected the entire north-south structure, and affected the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people. This is indeed an unparalleled influence. Even if this happened in his home world, his name would surely dominate the global trending headlines for several years and even enter textbooks. But this is the magical Middle Ages. It is different from the information age in the home world. In the information age, viral information can make a person become a celebrity in an instant and be recognized on the street. But even this kind of person can only enjoy the treatment if he has over 100 million fans. A person with only a few million fans walks on the road with a normal attitude, and almost no one will take a second look, let alone recognize him. ??And in this magical Middle Ages, although the things Lan En did were shocking, every well-informed bard pointed to these stories to make money. ??Limited by the speed and method of transmission, Lan En didn''t think he would be recognized by any farmer he met on the road in the wild. Its more like being intimidated by my own size. After all, an ordinary farmer might meet a bard several times in his life. Of course, its not that theres something wrong with them. Its just. ?Lane didnt finish his sentence, but Geralt understood what he meant. There is no problem with the audience, but there is a problem with the storyteller. Your news spread too quickly and too widely. ??Geralt said with a slightly hoarse voice worriedly. ??There was no real sense of it before. After all, he was traveling with a clear goal, and then went to Aretuosa to work and earn money. But now that they were nosy on the road, they actually felt how big Lan En''s reputation was now. But being famous isnt a good thing, meow? ??The flannel ball that had been sitting in front of Lan En raised his head, with a puzzled look in his big watery eyes. ?Lan En smiled and patted the kitten on the head. Of course its a good thing to be famous, but to be famous to this extent. Fame is a good thing worth pursuing throughout life. It can make people feel the happiness and satisfaction of self-realization, and its psychological comfort and stimulation are unparalleled. Almost everyone who has escaped from worrying about basic life needs will start to pursue this kind of thing at some point. ?This thing is of course excellent. But when a person is accustomed to the reputation surrounding him, and has regarded this ecstatic environment as the norm, what if the reputation disappears next? The pain of drug withdrawal is nothing more than this. In other words, these heightened reputations are like narcotic powder. ?Whoever masters the anesthetic powder may master those who are addicted to the anesthetic powder. Fame can be a good thing, but it can also be a good dog leash. Tie those who can no longer live without.?????Someone is trying to influence me in this way. Lan En looked at the muddy road under his feet and felt something subtle with interest. Once you can exert influence, it means you can control. Watching the farmer and his daughter finally reaching their destination on the road, the two witchers were able to speed up their progress and arrived outside the city walls of Novigrad that afternoon. While you can still see the unobstructed wilderness and sky now, once you enter the city, you will feel that even the sky is narrowed by buildings. ??Geralt said this to Lan. ???The outskirts of Novigrad are dotted with farms that produce food, as well as village settlements formed by people who have no money to settle in the city, so they gather outside the city. ??This is an alluvial plain created by the water of the Pontal River. ??This is the rare time Lan En saw a large piece of flat land in the Magical Middle Ages. There are mills and windmills squeaking in circles in the wilderness. Even if the fertile land has not been taken care of, bright flowers, green grass, and trees can still grow. ?The changing blue sky and white clouds at the seaside look even more free and easy against the backdrop of the wilderness. In the city of Novigrad, there are large areas of red roof tiles and stone walls. Although the dense buildings are messy, they also carry the unique vitality and vitality of the city. Novigrad, the Pearl of the North, the Free City. ? It is widely believed that this is a city with the potential to become a world capital. Lan En had briefly learned about this city before coming here. The permanent population is more than 30,000, and the floating population is more than twice this number. In this world similar to the European Middle Ages, it is a well-deserved large city. ?Of course, if we want to talk about the grandeur and strangeness of the buildings, Yharnan and Lothric are still the pinnacles that Lan has seen. ?So Geralt was disappointed. Lan, who came to Novigrad for the first time, did not feel shocked by the rows of buildings. ?For young people, the urban atmosphere of many people living in a city makes them feel familiar and curious. After all, with the current population density of Novigrad, he felt that it could be called "lively". ??The two walked across a stone bridge spanning a shallow branch of the Pontar River and entered the city through Novigrad''s shining gate. ?This city was built on a delta where a river flows into the sea. It cleverly used the tributaries of the river as a moat. Lan Ens size and the unicorn wearing a magical harness caused a commotion at the gate of the Radiant Gate. ??Although Novigrad is on the territory of Redania, the king of Redania has no right to send soldiers to garrison it. ??The local violent institution responsible for managing order is the Temple Guard under the Eternal Fire Cult. Although their clothes are also in red and white, the red represents the eternal fire. ??The temple guards responsible for entering the city were obviously confused, but people in big cities should have heard the stories about the Civil War and the Battle of Sodden Mountain. ??One of the leaders of the temple guards obviously recognized Lan En. He did not do anything extra, but asked the two demon hunters to pay the money and enter the city according to the rules. ?Although actually paying money according to the rules is quite abnormal. After entering the city walls, Novigrad is truly in front of people''s eyes. ??The bustling crowds of people dressed in various costumes all have their own goals. The crowds are flowing, and everyone is running for livelihood and profit. There are merchandise sellers wearing nose-pin glasses, female waitresses wearing short shorts, long boots, and collars slit to the middle of their chests, as well as sweaty and unkempt craftsmen and workers on the roadside. "Wow." ??The calico cat sitting in front of Lan En looked around curiously. Elu Cat, who grew up in the New World, has obviously never seen so many people living together. The population density of the New World was a tragedy. The Qilin under the magic harness also seemed much more lively, and the sound of its hooves stepping on the stone tiles became clearer. Welcome to Novigrad. As a regular visitor, Geralt gave a polite welcome to the flannel ball and the unicorn. The calico cat nodded while still looking around. Qilin also snorted with a snort. Lan En, who was wearing a cloak, was so intimidating that even though he was as big as Qilin, he didn''t feel crowded on the road. Because the people who were close to them were crowding out others in the opposite direction. Lets go find Dudu first and explain your matter to him clearly. ??Geralt, as a frequent visitor to Novigrad, began to arrange the itinerary for the new arrivals, one person, one cat and one cologne. Thanks to this steady and tough appearance, what he says is very convincing. I remember he was having a drink at the Kingfisher in the afternoon, we could do that ??Geralt was making arrangements, but after the two witchers turned another corner in the alleys leading to Novigrad, a burst of noise and uproar overcame Geralt''s voice. The sound of "cracking" explosions came from a distance. ??Then the two witchers on horseback sniffed at the same time. They smelled of cherry jam. You bastard! Incompetent! A poet? I think thats nonsense! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000 982 Reunion Tande Rion Chapter 1000 982. Goodbye Dandelion ?This jar of cherry jam that was smashed down from upstairs was made of solid ingredients. After the glass jar was smashed, the rich sweet aroma even briefly overwhelmed the odor of sweat from the crowd. ??A large group of onlookers gathered at the corner of the alley, next to a small house painted pink. ?A young blond woman in pajamas stood on a rooftop terrace decorated with flowers, looking down, her soft shoulder curves faintly visible under the ruffles of her corset. She grabbed a flowerpot and was about to throw it down. ??Geralt is also a person who likes to watch the excitement, but sitting on the back of the carrot, he cannot see beyond the crowd and see clearly what is happening inside. I could only hear the young demon hunter next to me making a "tsk, tsk" sound as he watched the excitement, and he became more and more anxious. ?Lan En was able to see clearly what was going on in the crowd due to the size of himself and Qilin. A familiar man wearing a fancy cherry red tights with lace puff sleeves was standing next to the puddle of exploding cherry jam. There is no doubt that this position is misleading, because when the blond woman above threw the flowerpot, the man had already jumped away in the opposite direction. Please, Dovina! the man shouted, and this voice also made Geralt suddenly realize, and then he covered his forehead. Dont believe what they say! I am very loyal to you! If I lie, I would rather die on the spot! Suddenly, some of the people watching the excitement began to cheer, while others whistled, urging the blonde to keep working hard. Anyway, a happy atmosphere broke out. ??The blonde in the attic was choked briefly, but then she roared angrily again. The ancient dragons of the New World have never seen this battle before, and now they are extremely curious. There were a lot of people, so he had to dismount and hold the reins before squeezing in. ??The crowd under the loft was silent for a while when Lan En squeezed in. After all, this size is indeed too intimidating. "Go away! Dandelion! I never want to see you again! You... do you know how you behave in bed? Useless! No trouble at all! Do you understand? Did you all hear it? He made no trouble for me in bed. ! After seeing Lan En''s hooded cloak, he immediately realized that this was definitely not a good time to shout his name loudly. The buxom blonde yelled and ran into the house, no doubt looking for new ammunition. But in this situation, "smart" is not useful. ??But when Lan En himself said that he was just watching the fun, the blond girl upstairs said such pleasant words again. Nice dodge, Dandelion. "Take your clothes." The blonde woman shouted, the lace of her pajamas kept swinging on her plump chest, "Don''t let me see you again! Never come again, you are this useless singer! This useless poet!" Just to be on the safe side. At this time, Geralt also squeezed over. It seems that you have also learned from your past experiences, right? Are you okay now? Are you in trouble? "Ah, everything is fine," the bard replied with a smile, "as usual. Hello, Blue Geralt. What are you doing here? Wait! For the sake of the plague, be careful!" ?A tin teacup whizzed through the air and clattered onto the pavement. Dandelion reached out to pick it up, looked at the damage, and threw it into the ditch on the side of the road. ?Lan En applauded vigorously from outside the crowd, and at the same time, he and the curious Qilin squeezed into the crowd and got close to the poet. ? Novigrad is also better than most cities in the north - its main areas are all paved roads, which will not allow pedestrians to step on a foot of mud or a mixture of excrement when walking. Scoundrel! Devil! Scoundrel! Shit poet! "These are not mine." Dandelion picked up a pair of colorful trousers from the ground and said in surprise, "I have never worn such trousers in my life. This style is too funny! You can''t insult my dressing sense!" " ?Although the poet is usually not reliable at all, he is definitely smart enough. He had an uneasy look on his face. Lets make sure first, this girl doesnt have a crossbow or anything in her room, right? "This is indeed possible." The poet stretched his neck and wanted to look into the room in the attic. There were many small objects on it that could be used as "ammunition". Her brother seems to have worked in the armory and the blacksmith shop, so theres no chance he can make one for her. Then it would be unwise to stay here. Lan En twitched the corner of his mouth. "You can wait until she calms down before coming back." What the **** is this? Dandelion grimaced. First I was slandered by bad words, and then hit in the face with jam and flower pots. I dont want to come back. This is the end of our short relationship. "But wait a little longer, wait for her, by the gods! No! Dovina! Don''t throw away my lute!" The bard rushed forward, stretched out his arms, threw himself down in the street, and caught the instrument at the last moment before it hit the ground. The lute vibrated with a moaning sound. "Oh my god." Dandelion stood up and sighed, "Fortunately, I caught it. Okay, everything goes well, let''s get out of here." "My hat with the goshawk tail feathers on it is still at her house. I bought it at a high price. But I think she won''t throw it away, but it doesn''t matter. Just think that I am paying for my stupidity. alright." The expensive hat with the goshawk''s tail feathers was indeed not thrown down. ??But following another burst of hysteria from the blonde girl, a cheap soft cloth hat with a heron feather was thrown down along with a pile of small odds and ends. ?? Dandelion ran over, patted the dust and put it on his head. It has finally returned to the familiar look in Lan En''s eyes. ??The poet followed the two demon hunters and squeezed out, while saluting the crowd as if he had just finished a performance. ??The ironic words just now are just part of the lines of the performance. Why is she so excited? What stupid thing have you done, Dandelion? Lan En leaned down on Qilins back and asked the poet with a smile. He did not dismount, because if he dismounted and walked, the area occupied by him and Qilin would be larger. "As usual," the bard shrugged. "She expects me to be monogamous, but she has no qualms about showing off other men''s pants to the world." Did you hear what she just said? For the love of the gods, Ive slept with better women, but Im not going to show it off in the street. Come on. "Okay, let''s go." Lan En seemed a little hesitant after finishing speaking, "Um, do you recommend a place?" ?Just like all men''s friendships, everyone can leave as they say, but usually when they go out and ask where they are going, everyone is dumbfounded. Fortunately, Dandelion is absolutely good at eating, drinking and having fun. Anywhere is fine as long as you dont go to the Temple of Eternal Fire. But I recommend the Hairy Cave because I havent had lunch yet. We can order a set of the famous fried fish set there, and then chat while eating. For example, this magnificent, elegant and tall horse you are sitting on, and the kitten in your arms? ?Dandelions laid-back personality meant that he would not rush to ask questions after seeing the flannel ball and unicorn, but would talk about it when he was relaxed. After all, Lan En is his friend, and he knows very well the magical and otherworldly qualities of Lan En. Hello meow! ?So when the fluff ball opened his mouth to talk to him, Dandelion just blinked and accepted it naturally. Wow, hello to you too, beautiful kitten. Ill take the liberty to ask, you. My name is Velvet Ball, Elu Cat, and I am a warrior cat! ??The kitten stood in front of the saddle, holding her arms proudly across her chest. Fortunately, the unicorn was tall enough so no one saw it. Dandelion was also very supportive. He gently plucked the strings of the lute in his arms, and the flowing melody was melodious. Sure enough, I knew right away that such a majestic cat must be a master! Really? Thank you, meow! ??The old man and great poet who saw people talking about ghosts and ghosts, with a few words, made the simple-minded Ellu confused. Dandelion also took the time to wave to the road next to him. The two girls carrying vegetable baskets giggled. But seriously, why did you two come to Novigrad together? "He has something to do." Geralt led the horse and walked side by side with Dandelion, pointing his hand upward at Lan En, "Look for Dudu." When he first met the shapeshifter, Dandelion was involved in the whole process and was also a mutual friend of the shapeshifter and Geralt. "Looking for Dudu? Are you talking about business?" Dandelion was a little surprised, but he quickly stopped caring. "Well, it doesn''t matter." The poet pouted and made a face, and took off the chicken feathers on his hat with heron feathers. ?Just now they passed by a store where chickens were being killed, and the chickens were flying like dogs. Geralt has been here many times, and Im too lazy to tell him more, but you are different, Lan. The poet said happily, with a kind of harmless pride. Its a pleasure to see you in Novigrad, the center of the world and culture. Civilized people can breathe freely here! "Okay, civilized gentlemen." Lan En followed suit, but stretched out a finger from under his cloak and pointed to the alley next to him. But how about we go to another place and breathe freely? ?In a place not too deep into the alley entrance, a barefooted man was squatting there with his eyes wide open, defecating. My response to this is: out of sight, out of mind. ??Dandelion was not embarrassed at all, and looked calm and generous, worthy of a famous actor. "I advise you to do the same. After all, I know that the senses of witchers seem to be a little sharper than ordinary people." Well, its better that we dont talk about this. After all, out of sight is out of mind. Lan Ens mouth twitched slightly under his cloak. Fortunately, the tavern Dandelion picked was not far away, just around the corner. Please accept my greetings! Dandelion smiled openly at the girl cleaning the stairs outside the tavern. Oh, my dear, has anyone ever told you how cute you are? Lann and Geralt looked at each other. They both thought that the girl would hit the poet with the handle of the broom. But they were wrong, the girl smiled at the poet and winked hard at the same time. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, his face pretended to be serious and repulsive. ??But before the girl could say the ugly words, Dandelion was familiar with the road, as if he had expected everything. The boss must tell you: if Dandelion comes to pay for credit again, just beat him away with a broom. But today is different! Beautiful girl, Dandelion will pay all the bills today! Yes, you heard right, all! ?The poet was talking nonsense in front of him, but Lan En and Geralt suddenly looked at each other and felt a little bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001 983 Is there anything else about you? Chapter 1001 983. Is there anything else about you? ??Dandelion undoubtedly did not notice that there was something "slightly" wrong in the expressions of the two friends behind him. ?The poet walked briskly into the tavern before Geralt tugged at the hem of his doublet in a subtle way. Hello! I wish you good mood and good health! Dandelion said loudly, walking into the wooden door, the lute played a loud tone, and the strings danced happily under his thumbs. "I, Master Dandelion, the most famous poet in the land, have come to your humble shop, tavernkeeper! He wants a drink! Can you appreciate the great honor I have bestowed upon you, you old miser? ? It sounds like he is quite familiar with the boss. Lan En and Geralt could only follow behind, and the young man whispered to the white wolf. "Maybe things won''t get too ugly?" ??Geralt looked back at Lan En expressionlessly. He could hear that the tone of the young man behind him was almost like a beautiful fantasy in an embarrassing situation. Commonly known as: dreaming. I fully appreciate the privilege, Master Dandelion. I agree with you in principle, but this matter seems to have to be shared. ? He ??stared at Dandelion with a show-stopping look, and then said: "Your plan to get this rich man to pay you back for your drinks won''t work, Dandelion. At least it won''t work now." ??Dandelion exclaimed uncontrollably as if he had seen a demon spirit, and his eyes widened as he watched Lan En. As if he had a falling out with Geralt and Lann, Dandelion walked up to the counter with an expression filled with indignation. "Please don''t be ashamed of your misunderstanding just now, good man. I can come over and pay back the money at another time. That''s settled." Oh, I cant take it! Guys! Theres actually something I havent told you, dear Dandelion. ??The tavern owner leaned out lazily from behind the counter and spoke listlessly. ?Dandelion changed the topic and continued speaking in an uncontrollable loud voice just now. Ill just say it straight. Geralt also quietly inserted into the conversation from the side. ?? Dandelion was like introducing an actor, and the other hand that was not holding the lute stretched back. Because my two loyal friends will woo woo today. "Huh? Oh, it doesn''t matter, Lan. I think everyone should have their own privacy. If you don''t want to share something with me, then I won''t ask." Finally, with all hope of luck gone and Lan En determined that things were slipping into an irreversible situation, he stretched out his hand, tugged on the cherry red collar, and pulled Dandelion over. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Master. I''m really happy to see that you can keep your promise. You did say that you would come to pay off the credit with us today, but I was blind and thought that you were telling lies like before. I So ashamed of it. Lan is going bankrupt. ?However, well-known actors, poets, and singers are still very valuable, especially in such emergencies. Let this shame torture your heart, dear boss. The tall young man held the shoulders of the thirtysomething poet and lowered his voice. Do you know what a good person this respected boss is? You cant bear to let him suffer from inner shame? Im so ashamed of you! WHAT!? "But before you pay off the credit, please give us a box." ??Geralt reluctantly joined Lan, crossed Dandelion, took out a few Novigrad crown coins and slapped them on the counter. ??If Lan En''s assets are well managed, he can return to the top and become wealthy. ??He, a witcher who earned his hard-earned money, actually had to exchange money with Lan En to open a box. Of course, he felt sad. ??The tavern owner looked at Dandelion and Geralt with suspicion. But in the end, with the poet''s eloquent words, he opened a private room for them in the tavern and served them the famous fried fish set meal. ??Novigrads purchasing power is relatively strong. ?Especially after the Civil War, this neutral free city became even more valuable and a good place for assets on the mainland, so the exchange rate of krona to oren has even appreciated recently. There arent many people in the tavern now, so we dont need to open a private room. ??Geralt, who paid for it, was still talking. ? Dandelion and Lane have learned to turn a blind eye. Its still too early for the regulars of the Spear Cave. The workers are still repairing the temple, and the foreman has to follow. Come, try this fried fish, the essence is the matching pepper sauce. ?? Dandelion introduced the pub as a regular while expertly handling the fried fish set. ?Freshly caught marine fish can be purchased from the fish market in Novigrad at low prices. After all, this place is close to the sea and the river. The set meal also includes a bowl of tomato cream soup, wheat bread, and a bowl of sauerkraut. ??Dandelion looked at Lan and asked while eating bread dipped in tomato cream soup. So youre really on the verge of bankruptcy? Even if his face twists during the chewing action, there is an incredible expression. Thats the Valyrian Steel business! Didnt you ask someone to deceive you? Thats so much money! You wont be able to spend it all until you die! I dont know exactly how profitable Valyrian steel is, but when the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce set prices for poets and singers for us to promote, the prices were really high. "Every job I took was probably passed through three or four hands, and a lot of the kickbacks were taken. After I finished the job, I still had to pay for it for half a month." ? ? ? "Oh, then if you want to take it in the future, You can tell me about the work of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce, and Ill give it to you. ?Lan En scratched his head and said with a smile, and then his smile turned a little bitter. "Of course, if the money is ''spent'', it will definitely not be spent all the time, but if the money that cannot be spent is invested in business, then it can be lost." Suddenly, Dandelion, who was stuffing fried fish into his mouth, looked at Lan En sympathetically. He is very famous, and naturally he has come into contact with many nobles, big businessmen and so on. The children of these people are generally of average level in terms of ability. ??If you live a "painful" life without any trouble, such as spending money steadily, eating and waiting for death, you will most likely be able to live several lifetimes. But people are strange creatures. After they have enough to eat and drink, and after they are tired of many entertainment projects, they will always pursue self-realization. ?So the business started, and soon after, the money that could have been spent safely for several lifetimes was wiped out by the market, and even went into debt. ??Flannel Ball jumped up on the chair lightly, patted his boss''s shoulder with comfort and seriousness in his eyes, and at the same time pushed his fried fish set next to Lan En. Dont be afraid of meow! Boss! I can go fishing after dinner! We can also work together to make money, meow! ?Lan En quickly pushed the velvet ball set back to the kitten. No, flannel ball, its really not true! Lan En patted the calico kitten on the head and pushed it back onto the chair. So, thats what happened. ?Lann scratched his head and explained his current situation clearly to Dandelion. ?So Dandelion let go after hearing this. ??If Lan En was really bankrupt, he would avoid everything related to this topic. But now, this guy just has a gap in capital flow, and it has been filled. ??This is **** bankruptcy? He and Geralt have a lot in common in this regard. In this situation, he can feel free to mock Lan En. Im not talking about you, Lan. Dandelion spoke earnestly to the young witcher across the table. "You are still so young and energetic. Why do you think you can handle bankruptcy alone?" "I know, you are living well in Arethusa. Those sorceresses look at you like a hungry wolf who sees flesh and bones, not to mention you have shares in Valyrian steel." "But in this case, who should you rely on more?" ?Hand in the middle of speaking, Dandelion looked at Geralt next to him as if asking for help. Margarita Laux Andrea, Geralt said calmly. The two of them have been old friends for more than ten years, and they have a good understanding of each other. "Dean Aretuza." Yes! Its this noble lady. ?Dandelion said indignantly. You have devoted your precious youth, so whats wrong with accepting a little support? Just like me, although I still rely on my art to make a living most of the time, I will not refuse the gifts that ladies forcefully force me to do! Finally, the experienced Dan master spoke with sincerity and sincerity. "You know me, I have a lot of masculinity. But one of the important rules of life is: don''t take it easy when things get tough. Who hasn''t had a hard time?" Dont follow Geralts example. I think it will take decades for him and Yennefer to be in trouble. ??Geralt remained silent, but calmly pulled the bowl of sauerkraut in Dandelion''s set meal towards him. I feel that I have benefited a lot from your suggestions. ?Lann spread his hands to Dandelion and said. "But unfortunately, this suggestion came too late. I have already taken it, and now I have to look at the reality and think of a solution." Thats why you came to Dudu? ?At this time, Dandelion understood why Lan came to find the ''business-minded shapeshifter''. But as he was trying to figure it out, his expression became strange. ?Lann observed the change in Dandelion''s face, and he had a bad feeling. Let me guess. You have something to tell me? ??Geralt also looked up from his dinner plate. ?Dandelion chuckled, then fell silent again. Thats it. How do you say it? Dudu is about to go bankrupt and is now hiding from debts. Then let me guess again. Lan En felt his eyelids starting to twitch. "Does this have anything to do with you?" ?Dandelion was silent and almost buried his head in the soup bowl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002 984 Villa in the city center Chapter 1002 984. Villa in the city center "Oh My God" ?Even Geralt was shocked at this time and looked at Dandelion blankly. Whats going on with Dudu? Did you trick him? Thats not right, you definitely dont spend money as fast as he makes money! To put it mildly, Dandelion licked his lips in embarrassment and beat around the bush, I can only say that I encountered the same dilemma as Lan En. I dont ask for help much, you must understand me, Geralt. "Yeah, you don''t ask for help much." Geralt said with a cold expression, "Except when you ask me to save you." Anyway! Dandelion interrupted Geralt in time, I helped Dudu get acquainted with a powerful alchemist, and we might be able to come up with a promising project. But... Obviously, something went wrong in the process, and now it''s messed up. Another tragic story about starting a business and throwing all the capital into it. ??So when Triss was outside the door just now, neither Geralt nor Lan could actually tell through the necklace that there was a sorceress outside the door. ?The visitor didnt wait for the people in the box to speak, he just opened the door and walked in. There was a gust of fragrance. Things must be done and should not be done just because they are too difficult. The person who came had red hair and was wearing a hunting suit suitable for sports. ? He ??is not too worried about Dudu''s debt. After all, he just wants this shapeshifter, who has business acumen and is recognized by Geralt for his character, to be his asset manager. The long boots that are longer than the thighs are actually positioned more like stockings in this outfit. Just when these people were troubled by the troublesome current situation. Dong dong dong. The Witcher''s emblem actually always jumps slightly in this situation, and the jump amplitude will only be upgraded when it is very close to the magic source. ?Three soft but clear knocks came from the box door. "There are also many supporting facilities, including a guillotine, a gallows with a trap door, thirty-five taverns, a theater, a zoo, seven or eight scattered markets, twelve brothels, and several cities. Countless temples. It looks like this is a private party? Can I come in? ?Very good, Geralts objective statement gave Lan Endu a headache. ?This way of escaping is not his style. But when he reached the chair pointed by Lan En, he did not stop. Instead, he grabbed the back of the chair and dragged it to Lan En amid the sound of the chair legs rubbing against the wooden floor. Then can you find Dudu now? ??There is also a voice that is as lively as a girl, but also has an alluring and mature atmosphere. You have come in. Lan En smiled and stretched out his hand, pointing to the empty chair next to the table, Welcome, Triss. Oh, hello, Triss. We have to think of a way. And now. Geralt sighed and spread his hands, while staring fiercely at the poet next to him who was about to bury his head in the soup bowl. "We have to find a shapeshifter in this city who can even imitate other people''s thoughts and memories?!" In Novigrad there are brick houses and stone roads. A harbor, many warehouses, four water mills. There are also many slaughterhouses and sawmills, and a large pointed shoe workshop. Although I am not in college now. ??There are a large number of magic equipment all over the city of Novigrad. The door locks of major institutions are even magic locks combined with physical locks. Lan En watched from the side, stunned for a moment. The ladies are very brave today! Dandelion laughed dryly, and in order to cover up his embarrassment, he quickly picked up a wooden spoon and put two spoonfuls of tomato cream soup into his mouth. ?Lan En sighed and cheered up. He then sat down next to him and crossed his legs gracefully. ??The silver pendants around the necks of the two demon hunters shook even more violently. "Yeh is also a great poet." ??There was a sliced ??tomato hanging on the spoon he raised, and the tomato slices swayed on the spoon like a pendulum, just like his mood at this time. Yeah, hiding from debt. Geralt gritted his teeth after hearing this. ?Given the wealth of his own assets, as long as he manages everything in an even and orderly manner, a manager can make a lot no matter what he does. The awkward atmosphere was broken, and Dandelion was the first to warmly welcome the person who broke the atmosphere to express his gratitude. ?The sorceress wearing high-heeled boots walked like a cat. She smiled and patted the poet on the shoulder and walked past him. It''s just that the sorceress''s figure can always make the shapeless breeches tight enough to show a hint of roundness and plumpness. Many excellent craftsmen and guilds, a mint, eight large and small banks, and nineteen **** shops. A huge sects castle and guard tower. Geralt and Lann looked hopeless, "Find a friendly shapeshifter". This task does not sound dangerous at all, but once it is related to Novigrad, a city with a large population, the task becomes difficult. Fly directly into the sky. There are still people, the permanent population is 30,000, and the floating population is twice that! But the problem now is. Dudu, isnt he hiding from debt? Huh~ Lan En sighed heavily. Want something to eat, Triss? ??Geralt pointed at the fried fish set in front of the three of them and the cat. ? Triss is Yennefer''s good friend and bestie, and when Geralt went to Vizima in Temeria to lift the curse of the vampire bird, Triss was already serving as a royal advisor. ??Foltest even learned what kind of group the witchers were from her mouth. So they are all familiar with it. Dandelion and Geralt were both wise and pretended that they did not see the strange atmosphere between a man and a woman opposite. Lan Ens tall body seemed to be restrained, but Triss kept invading in Lan Ens direction. ??The flannel ball, which was originally squeezed in the middle, could only stare with big watery eyes, looking confused. ??It thought it was Triss who liked this position, so she let out a light "meow" and ran to sit on the other side of her boss with the plate in hand. Thanks, Geralt, Ive eaten. Triss put her elbows on the table and swayed, and answered with a smile. Lan En originally wanted to naturally move the chair to the side by shaking his shoulders. But after shaking it slightly, I found that it was not shaking. ?Looking down, I saw that the legs of the chair were pressed by a magical light. The slender palms that Tris placed under the table also shone slightly. Hey, why are you in Novigrad? ?Lan En asked slightly anxiously. ??However, the sorceress''s light blue eyes swept across the young witcher''s face, and the charm and uneasiness on his face made her chuckle. You have nothing to worry about Rita, dear. Triss''s voice, in her joking voice, was deliberately made to sound cloyingly sweet. A young man among the sorceresses, playful and optimistic, who often laughs at some inconspicuous things. Except at the end of the Battle of Sodden Mountain, Lan En took care of her when she suffered burns all over her body in those days. This was the impression Triss gave him. In fact ??She supported her chin with the back of her hand and tilted her head to look at Lan En beside her. "She is the one who asked me to come here, and I also heard what she said about you. She asked me to ''take care'' of you here. Haha, listen to what she said. A hero who wins a war is like a little fart Like a child." Triss used an accent on the word take care of. Immediately, Dandelion across the table showed an ambiguous and tacit smile. "I have a villa next to the Patriarch''s Square in Novigrad. The price of a hotel in Novigrad is not cheap. It shouldn''t be easy for you to afford it now, right? And it''s not convenient for Qilin and Velvet Ball to stay in a hotel." With that said, Triss stood up, her slender but strong waist directly in front of Lan En, and her upper body reached over him to scratch the flannel ball''s chin. Oh, its been such a long time since I last saw you, youre even cuter, kitten. Thank you for the compliment, meow! The kitten raised its head and squinted in enjoyment. ?Lann blinked, first looking at the life-threatening waist in front of him, and then raising his eyes upward, just to look at Dandelion. The Patriarchs Square! Central location! villa! ??The poet is using intense and silent lip language to spread knowledge to Lan En. No matter which world you are in, everyone knows the value of a woman who owns a villa in the center of a world-class city. Plus, I am really strapped for money right now. Thank you for letting us stay, Triss. ?Lan En tried his best to lean back on the chair and said. Flannel Ball and Qilin and I will abide by the rules and not cause you any trouble. Really? Trisss red hair fell down at the corner of her mouth with a meaningful smile. Her waist retracted into the seat like a beautiful snake. Its best if you follow the rules. Great! Geralt across the table looked at him and wanted to stop Dandelion, but there was no doubt that the poet was not stopped. He suddenly sighed loudly. Look, this is friendship! Having friends anywhere can make people feel at ease. "It''s just Triss." The poet looked at the sorceress expectantly. "Can you also arrange accommodation for both of us?" Stop talking! Geralt interrupted angrily because his leather gloves had slipped on the silk fabric of Dandelions jacket. "Sorry, Triss. Dandelion has just experienced a tragedy and has not recovered from it. He is now trying to cover up his frustration, sadness and uneasiness with cynical jokes." "You mean he was dumped and thrown out of the house with his clothes by the woman." ?Triss said with determination. Thats right! Dandelion, who seemed to be the least concerned person present, admitted loudly. "Okay. For the sake of this lady who must have been angry with you." Triss shrugged, "I will give you a room at the Kingfisher Hotel, which is not far from the Patriarch''s Square. How about it?" Thank you very much! Dandelion held the lute and played it for a while, Maybe I can still earn some performance fees there. Okay, the accommodation issue is not important. Lan En, who had already resigned himself to trying to move his chair, looked at the poet and asked. The important thing is to find Dudu, and this requires knowing the whole story. Dandelion, you said that you helped him lead the way to an alchemist. What is the origin of the alchemist? I actually dont know any alchemist, hes an alumnus of mine. She traveled with that guy for a few days and we got in touch. ?? Dandelion recalled. The alchemist seems to be called Kalkestan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003 985 Villa Chapter 1003 985. Villa Karkestan? Lan En repeated the name with slight surprise, and put the raised spoon back into the soup bowl. Are you talking about Kalkestan in Vizima? ? Triss next to Lan En was also a little surprised. Considering that she had been serving as Temeria''s royal advisor in Vizima, she might be familiar with this person. Thats the man. Dandelion responded confidently and contentedly. I am very good at remembering those long and awkward names of people, which is completely different from the ordinary poets who stumble over the whole scene before a performance. Adalbertus Aloysius Kalkestan. The alchemists full name fits my memory perfectly. That is indeed a powerful alchemist. ?Lane no longer doubted this, and acknowledged Dandelion''s previous assessment. ??This alchemist named Kalkostan is not only well-known in Vizima, but his published works can even be seen in Aretuza''s classroom. It seems we have to find the alchemist first to understand the situation. Damn, Im going back for a vacation, why is this a mission again? Master alchemist, chemist, scientist, diviner, runesmith, sorcerer. It can be said to be a genius. ??And the sorceress who just said she had "eaten" naturally ate it as if she were eating snacks at her own dining table. Okay, got it. Lan En asked doubtfully. "That''s right." Dandelion simply admitted this, "But Dudu is interested in making progress in alchemy products, and I have a way to meet a master alchemist, so why not help him? ? The fishing boats in Novigrad Harbor began to return to the port one after another, the loaders and unloaders began the last wave of peak work, and the workers responsible for repairing the temple or other things began to pour into the streets after the work was completed. ''s tavern. You can have whatever you want, as long as you have money, and plenty of money. Where else can an alchemist go if he needs strange instruments and materials? Help people till the end, Geralt. ??Geralt, who was sitting next to Dandelion, pinched his forehead and said. How did he come to Novigrad? ?At the same time, he was not used to having someone sitting next to him who just looked at him while he was eating, so he subconsciously pushed his fried fish closer to Triss. "Whatever you want, you can find it in Novigrad. Serikanian spices? There are plenty of them here. Swords forged in ancient dwarven forges, or Valyrian steel swords reforged using ancient techniques. ? Its all on the shelf. Toussaint wine? Just name it and its from there. Lan once studied his book "Making Inanimate Matter Move" and gained a lot. My schoolmate said that Kalkstein was originally attending a seminar on fire and earth fortune tellers in Oxenfurt. After the meeting, he was temporarily inspired and changed his route to Novigrad to purchase things. "Then his stay in Novigrad is destined to be short." Lan En said decisively. ?? Dandelion raised his brows slightly as he watched this scene, but he still explained smoothly. ?Lann spread his hands and smiled, and Geralt could only nod helplessly. By the time they came out of the private room of the Spear Cave Tavern, it was already approaching dusk in the afternoon. Where do you think this is, dear Lann? ?They used their hard work for a day in exchange for a day''s worth of cheap drinks and rough food prepared by the tavern owners. This is how cities work. The group parted ways in the Patriarch''s Square in the center of Novigrad. ?The Patriarch''s Square is undoubtedly the center of Novigrad, except for the Temple Island occupied by the Eternal Fire Sect. ?It is the center of Novigrad belief. The Bishop''s Square is a large square with every inch of land paved with stone paved roads. Many profitable shops are located here. The dwarf Vivaldi family owns a bank, a high-end blacksmith shop, a herbal medicine shop, and even a bookstore. ??These scattered shops all have serious storefronts. They do business within whitewashed stone walls and glass windows. While they are stylish, they can also protect the boss and customers from the wind and rain. In this square, even a roadside vegetable stall looks cleaner and tidier than the stalls in other markets in Novigrad. There is no doubt that this is a wealthy area. ?Even the beggars begging here must be powerful among the beggars. ? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, with a flannel ball in his arms, and Triss sitting sideways on his back. ??Walking with two old guys, Dandelion and Geralt, he was riding a horse and the other two were walking on the ground. It didn''t matter. After all, men didn''t pay much attention to details. But when he was with Triss, Lan En paid more attention. You can''t let the sorceress walk on the ground while he rides behind, right? Under the mask of the magic harness, the eyes like unicorn red crystals were wandering around. Densely populated cities seem to be quite novel. Turn right ahead. ?Lan felt a gentle tap on his back, so he slightly pulled the mane on the back of Qilin''s neck. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the stone road is clear and sweet. ~ After turning the corner, Lan En looked at the villa in front of him and couldn''t help but whistle.?????Looks good. If it wasnt nice, I wouldnt serve it out to you. Triss jumped sideways from behind Lan En and stepped forward to open the door of the villa. ?It is a double-door wooden door. After opening, it first reveals a small rectangular courtyard. There are several trees planted inside and there is even a small marble fountain. On the side of the courtyard is a four-story building. The courtyard and the small building combined are the villa Tris purchased in Novigrad. Lan En also jumped off Qilin''s back, and Gu Long now stretched his head into the small fountain to drink water. The flannel ball jumped up to the head of the little angel sculpture on the top of the fountain. How much did you pay for this place? Seeing that the two guys didnt have to take care of themselves, Lan immediately followed Triss into the small building. ??The walls and frame of this small building are made of stone bricks, but the internal floor structure and furniture are all made of wood. ?Hence, when Lan stepped in, his weight made the flat and expensive wooden floor squeak. Dont ask this question as if you really care about how much money you have. After Triss entered the door, she tore off her hunting jacket as if no one else was around, leaving only the shirt underneath. And the shirt is so thin that light can shine through. She walked to the cabinet on the first floor and took out an opened bottle of wine and two glasses. Triss smiled and handed Lan En a cup. If you really care about money, everyone will find things about you much easier to handle. ? Triss was one of the first sorceresses to understand Lann. ?At that time, this unknown young demon hunter had already shown her his philosophy of life. ?He doesn''t care about money or enjoyment, those things are far from important to him. But precisely because of this, he became important and charming in Triss''s eyes. The night is getting darker, and it sounds like the El Cat and Cologne are playing with each other outside. Indoors, Triss waved her hand, and the dim and ambiguous candlelight filled all the floors. She could have used magic to get good lighting effects, but she knew better. Sometimes warm-toned dark light is much better than clear and bright light. "Don''t be so careful. Rita gave me your current height and weight. I''ve changed the furniture here. They can definitely withstand it." ??Triss sat at one end of the cashmere-covered bench, one hand resting on the back of the bench, and the other hand holding a wine glass on her lap. She patted the place beside her, indicating that Lan En could sit down without any worries. ??The witcher scratched his head a little numbly. Why did he feel that the girls'' eyes were shining? ?In the ''anxious'' atmosphere, Lan didn''t ask why Rita gave her her body data. ?Of course, the biological brain, which never misses details, noticed this. But Mentos is just watching the fun now, and he will definitely not let it slip. Lan En walked over on the creaking wooden floor and sat down on the bench carefully. ?His size does not allow him to be too far away from Triss, because the chair really doesn''t have that much space. Soden Mountain Triple Mead, it is said that honey is added three times during the brewing process. Lan sat down and took a sip of the liquid reflecting the candlelight in the glass. ?The origin of this wine and the stories that happened in that origin made Lan En feel a little distracted. ??Triss no longer looked as ''aggressive'' as before. Instead, she just held up the wine glass and looked at the blurry figure opposite through the refraction of the liquid and glass. That was a great victory, Triss said. "No, it was a victory that came after experiencing sad pain." Lan En said. As the one being refuted, Triss showed a more joyful smile after a period of silence. You know what. She suddenly took a sip of the sweet liquor in her glass and said with a smile. During that burn, I could only get pleasure from contact with you to counteract the pain that was worse than death after the burn. "The pain of the burn is beyond words, whether it is burning or after burning. At that time, I was thinking: It hurts too much, it really hurts. And the comfort that contact with you can bring is never enough. In such a situation When you are in pain, no comfort will be enough. I even wanted to melt into your arms, like a dying sapling, absorbing all the water from your body. ? Lan En''s fingers circled back and forth on the rim of the glass, and he lowered his head and said nothing. But I dont know whether its something to be thankful for or something to be sad about ??Triss held the wine glass, still looking at the man sitting next to her through the refraction of the liquid and glass with blurred vision. The way I was covered in burns made me feel ugly, so at that time it was my inferiority complex that controlled me: I dont want to think about what it would be like to sleep with you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1004 986 deception? Chapter 1004 986. Deceit? Suddenly, Triss asked curiously amid Lan En''s silence. If I was really in pain and only going to bed with you could slightly relieve the feeling of wanting to die, would you accept me with burns all over my body? I will give you some high-efficiency anesthetic, the kind prepared on site. ?Lan En thought silently in his mind, and Mentos listed out the formulas for various anesthetics he had developed before, just like he was playing tricks. ??However, Biochemical Intelligent Brain changed hands and was suppressed by Lan En. ? Lan En is no longer the Chu brother he had never eaten or seen before. He clearly felt that the atmosphere between Triss and him today was not right. ?This is not the gentle manner they had when they got along before, but rather like a raging fire that can''t wait to be burned. "You''ve had a little too much, Triss. Although this wine is sweet, it is very strong and not suitable for you." Lan En calmly avoided the question. She said that you have been through a lot of things, and we couldnt be with you when we couldnt. ??If Triss really made that request at that time, Lan En could only think that she had lost her basic thinking ability. I share Ritas concerns, if not more so. Dont you feel you have an obligation to make us feel at ease? Rita asked me to take care of you, dont you understand what that means? ??Triss''s hot breath blew from her mouth and blew on Lan En''s neck, her eyes blurred. But he fell half down, as if he was so dazed that he couldn''t get up. The cruelty of war will basically cause mental problems to some extent in all participants. In other worlds, you meet things and people we cant imagine. She has a sense of crisis about this, you know? The insecurity of being afraid of losing you. She is afraid that in the future you will become bored with this world and never come back. The pain of burns, the fear of death, the confusion caused by infection and fever, and the mental torture of war. In the eyes of Lan En, who took care of her at the time, Triss was almost like a mental patient. No, the skin tissue was cultured long before I went there. She didn''t care about Lan En''s change of subject. Instead, she stretched out without any worries. Under the translucent silk shirt, the outline of an emerald green underwear became clear as she stretched. ?Triss chuckled, feeling a little tipsy. Promises are not made with words, but with actions. What I just said is just a hypothesis that didnt happen. Now I dont have any burn marks on my whole body, thanks to the crystal cultivation technology you developed. Triss supported Lan En''s shoulders and raised her upper body up. Wait~ I have permission. Lan shook his head. ?Lann heard this meaning from Trisss words. Amber-colored expensive wine was sprinkled on the equally expensive clothes. The silk shirt that was originally light-transmitting was now highlighted by the dim and ambiguous candlelight, and the emerald green outline underneath it was even more highlighted. Lan Ens height also became shorter. At the same time, the wine glass that was originally filled was poured on herself with a smile. Not to mention that at the end, Triss suffered severe burns all over her body due to losing control of her magic power. No, Triss. This is a bit too ridiculous! Rita, what is she thinking! Wait, wait, Triss, this chair is not very strong! She lay on Lan En''s shoulder, exhaling hot breath that smelled of sweet wine. The accent on ''do'' was pronounced, and following the sound, Triss had already knelt down and sat on Lan En''s lap. Triss picked up the wine bottle unsteadily, poured it for herself, and then wanted to lie on top of Lan En and fill his glass. Lan En was about to explain, but Triss didn''t give him a chance. She touched the cup to him and drank it down. Whether its ridiculous or not can be discussed later. ??The witcher pursed his lips and drank his own glass. Triss pretended not to hear. I can only say that your worries will not happen. ??The witcher opened his eyes slightly. So, she has now opened a door of convenience for me. ?The style of the underwear can only be said to be very trendy. Hands lingered on the witcher''s exposed skin. With a click, this wooden bench covered with cashmere made an unpleasant sound. He can''t have a relationship with a mentally ill person while he''s having a mental illness, right? What''s that? Taking advantage of others'' danger? Yes, I was a little drunk. It doesnt matter. The sorceress''s soft breath was like that of a very hungry beast. Today, it doesnt matter if I crash through all these floors. Comfort me. Please dont leave. ??Triss knelt on Lan En''s lap, holding the witcher''s head tightly in her arms. Triss! This thing is wrong! ??The next morning, the demon hunter''s voice rang out from the luxurious villa near the Patriarch''s Square. ?Lann was wearing jodhpurs and was bare-chested. His wet hair was spread over his shoulders. He was wiping his head with a towel. He was seen standing in front of a cashmere-covered bench that was in a mess, broken in the middle and then ravaged many times, and he was poking at the remains with his toes. Lan En raised his head and shouted upstairs, with a hint of disbelief in his tone. The fractures on the bench are smooth and neat. This is done by magic! ?At first, Lan En thought that the broken chair was caused by the fact that when Margarita revealed her body data to Triss, the data was out of date. His body now not only has strong bones and muscles, but also a lot of extra metal cables. ??The steel wires of Valyrian steel mixed with the bones of the Nergigante were fixed and spread over each of his tendons. [Inner Steel] provides him with a huge increase in strength, as well as enhanced defense under the skin. He now has to gain dozens of kilograms of weight all over his body. All this weight was gained in less than a month. ?Margarita didnt take the weight into account, which is completely normal. But now it seems ? Lan En put the towel around his neck, bent down and easily lifted the entire two-part cashmere bench as if lifting a straw. Trisss mature and lively voice like a girl came from the second floor. "What?" She is still playing dumb. With her wet soles stepping on the floor, Triss stood at the top of the stairs and looked down. ?Her signature red hair was wrapped in a smaller towel, while a larger towel was wrapped below her collarbone and above her thighs. But there is no doubt that this half-packed state is the most attractive state. ??Sorceresses always know how to seduce people very well. ??Triss looked at Lan En from upstairs with a confident and mischievous smile. She saw the bench that was lifted up by the witcher like straw, without any trouble. What a shame, I quite like this chair. ?She waved her hand narrowly, leaving a few wet footprints on the wooden floor, then turned and walked away. Put it there, my dear. Its very commemorative. Ill find a craftsman to make it stronger. As soon as she finished speaking, Triss stretched her head out from the second floor. "Of course, if you want to break it every time, I won''t make it too strong." Triss~ ?Lan En drew out his voice dissatisfied. But this only resulted in the sorceresss clearer laughter. Good morning, boss! ? flannel ball trotted down from the third floor with four paws on the ground, his big watery eyes were very clear. ??It was placed directly on the third floor by Triss''s magic last night, and it seemed that it had no idea what was going on. "All right." ?Lan En put down the remains of the chair in his hand and pinched his forehead. ?Judging from this spell-casting ability, Triss was not drunk last night. what is this? Psychologically traumatized older sister seduces ignorant youth? Dry! ? Lan En mentally flipped the table and gave the passing biochemical brain a slap in the face, completely blinding Mentos who was advancing the [Spell Fire] analysis task. But in appearance, the witcher still maintains a mature and stable image in front of the kitten. ?Lanns armor and lining of clothes were torn apart last night. ?The armor was nothing, it was strong, and the clothes were all torn. ??However, Margarita showed the benefit of giving Lan En''s body data to Triss, and Triss also prepared a whole wardrobe for Lan En here. The sorceress looked particularly bright today, so she even saved a lot of time when putting on makeup. Last night, Qilin seemed to be a little tired of seeing the human city, so he ran outside the city to play. ?After following Lan En for a long time, it has probably learned how to avoid the attention of the crowd. After all, the wisdom of the ancient dragon will not be compromised because of the laziness of the unicorn. After the radiant Triss came downstairs, she not only turned a blind eye to the witcher''s resisting eyes, she even moved up to him, pulled his neck down, and kissed him on the lips. Lan shook his head. Triss seemed to be more lively than Margarita. He put on the hooded cloak again, this time without the unicorn, so he was less noticeable at least. ??A tall and noble horse that looks like an ordinary thing, and is dressed in a magical harness. It is too conspicuous even in Novigrad. ??A man in a hood and cloak with his head hidden and his tail exposed is not uncommon on the streets of Novigrad. ?Because of this citys unique and independent status, there are many spies, spies, private detectives, and fugitives on the streets who dont want to show their faces. The sales of hooded cloaks are very good in this city. ? Triss, who was in a happy mood, walked out with Lann, while Dandelion and Geralt were already waiting in the Patriarch''s Square. The tree spirit in the forest! Dandelion enthusiastically grabbed Trisss hand when he came up and kissed her palm. The spirit of the sky! The fairy of illusion! The saint with eyes as blue as the lake! As beautiful as the dawn. Your slightly pouty lips make peoples hearts flutter. ? Triss, who was already in a good mood, giggled and waited until Dandelion finished singing a verse before taking back her palms. We are no longer children, and we can understand what happened last night just by looking at the atmosphere. ?So Dandelion was still blinking at Lann. ??It''s a pity that the witcher is now at work. "Okay, Dandelion. You can write this aria into a new song, and Triss will definitely support it. But now, how about taking us to find the master alchemist first?" Because they didnt feel like they had to fight much, both Geralt and Lan seemed very relaxed. ??Geralt was still holding a sandwich in his hand and chewing on it. "no problem." The poet carried the lute behind him, full of confidence. "I can connect Dudu, and of course I can connect you now. My schoolmate is still following the master." The master of alchemy is Kalkestan, but what is the name of your schoolmate? "Shaney." Dandelion said nonchalantly, "a young girl who has just entered the Department of Medicine at Ossenfurt." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1005 987 Shani Chapter 1005 987. Shani ?The group of people walked towards the village outside the city of Novigrad. It seems to be because the alchemy of Kalkistan always involves dangerous phenomena such as explosions and burnings, and it has a good reputation. ?Hence, the temple guards in Novigrad did not even allow him to enter the city, but could only rent a house in the village outside the city. "It is precisely because of this that his weirdo is willing to bring out a student who has not studied for a few days." ?? Dandelion led the way while complaining about this master alchemist. Ive seen people who are obsessed with research, and Ive seen quite a lot of them in Oxenford. But its really rare for someone like him to be able to order a little girl around without feeling a little bit embarrassed. "little girl?" ??Geralt clapped his hands behind Dandelion and asked doubtfully. He had just finished the smoked fish sandwich in his hand, and there were dry crumbs in his hand. Shani is about fifteen or sixteen years old. I didnt ask carefully. In my opinion, she is not too old. New research from Ossenfurt University shows that human adulthood is best set at eighteen years old. The most famous institution of higher learning in the whole north. ?Dandelion waved his hand without looking back. ??Although Arethusa and Ban Ad are both warlock academies, the entire warlock community has been immersed in the atmosphere of fighting for power for too long, and even the academy has this tone. Thats what its all about anyway. Compared to the three men who were really running to do errands, Triss was now just like a girl going shopping, following Lan En''s footsteps lively. But dont look at it. She is a newly admitted student of Oxenford. She is ambitious, I can feel it. ? ? Its difficult for ordinary students to just adapt to the new campus. Its rare for students to have such a strong purpose. ?For example, the seminar on fire fortune tellers and earth fortune tellers that Kalkstein participated in was organized by Oxenfurt University. ?Out of the city gate, across the tributary of the Pontal River that has become eutrophic due to urban wastewater, the messy stone-tiled ground disappeared and turned into natural loess. But its importance lies not in the city itself, but in the city''s eponymous college, Ossenfurt University. ??The flannel ball also wore a well-fitting hooded cloak. When he put it on his body, others would probably think he was a dwarf. Then you should use your words more accurately, great poet. Lan En complained from behind, Thats called careerism. ?Oxenfurt is not far from Novigrad and is another important city in Redania. Its not that she wants to be an official or anything, but she is academically or medically ambitious. Can you understand? ?Lan has always felt sorry for this. It seems that magic has no ability to improve the intelligence of fools. ?So when it comes to social contributions and theoretical research, a group of people who have mastered magic are not as famous as a university composed of ordinary people. In the village outside the city, on the side near Novigrad, houses can barely be built with bricks and white ash. But the farther away from the city, the simpler the houses become. ?Dandelion said without paying much attention. There are few such research meetings in Arethusa and Ben Ad. In their eyes, if you don''t have the ability to cast spells, you are not qualified to talk about alchemy or anything else. ? Eventually it became an all-wooden structure with low wooden walls and a roof made of straw. ??If you are not a career-minded student, it is unlikely that you will meet a certain master when you first enter school and seize the opportunity to study with him. Lan En walked past those sturdy buildings. He guessed that these large houses should be warehouses invested and built outside the city by merchants in Novigrad in order to avoid the high warehouse management costs in the city. ??Although transportation problems outside the city are more troublesome and safety issues are greater than inside the city, and you have to spend your own money to build a house, there is no doubt that it is still more profitable than renting a warehouse in the city. ?The villages outside the city are also quite lively, at least much more lively than the sporadic villages built along the wilderness roads. ? ? A big city like Novigrad cannot function without the material support from the surrounding villages. So in this village there are not only common farmers and hunters, but also full-time washerwomen, leatherworkers, even barbers, tailors and other professions. It can be regarded as an advanced structure of semi-commercial and semi-agriculture attached to the city. ??Dandelion seemed to have some quarrel or entanglement with the washerwoman in the village, and he deliberately bypassed that area when leading the way. ??Turning around the twists and turns on the well-trampled loess road, Triss kicked away two chickens that were blocking the way, while Flannel Ball and Geralt almost stepped on a pile of donkey dung. Finally, reaching the edge of the village, Dandelion tilted his head to signal to everyone, and then walked towards the house with wooden walls and straw roof. The poet raised his knuckles and knocked on it. But as soon as his knuckles touched the thin wooden door twice, an angry and vigilant voice came from inside. A girl''s voice had a melodious tone, but seemed a bit dull behind the wooden door. "Don''t bother us! Leave! We don''t owe you any money! Let''s talk about it first. Now there is a ''gift'' prepared by the alchemy master at the door. If you hyenas dare to touch that door again, give it a try. ! Wow~ ~ ?Geralt and Lann, one exclaimed and the other whistled. ??It''s not a big deal for everyone to watch the fun. But Dandelion froze at the door. Apparently, the "gift from the alchemist master" mentioned by the voice in the door made him feel guilty. ??The hand that was frozen in mid-air did not dare to knock any more. Dandelion could only clear his throat and speak cautiously. "Xia, Xia Ni! Don''t be scary, it''s me, Dandelion." The people inside the door obviously recognized that this was indeed the poet''s voice. After a brief moment of silence, the thin wooden door opened with a crash. ?This movement startled Dandelion. It actually made him jump back. "No! What? You opened the door so violently? Are you not afraid of the person behind the door?" ?Dandelion held his head in fear, but after waiting for a while and realizing that nothing happened, he stammered and spoke to the door. Dont be stupid, Senior. The female voice inside the door responded to him, but her tone was teasing and teasing. "There is no ''gift''. What else can I do if I don''t say that? Let the gangsters who collect debts kick open this leaky door?" I think you are too afraid of Master Kalkestan? Thats nonsense! Dandelion, who understood that it was a false alarm, immediately became bolder again, and he retorted righteously. "A great poet has seen more storms than you have seen plays!" "That''s a pity. I have no interest in dialogue dramas, and I have only watched three or four shows." ? Dandelion, who had always been articulate and even made a living from it, opened his mouth for a rare moment, but could not say anything else. ?He turned sideways and made way for the door to the people behind him in a gesture of introduction. At this time, Lan En and the others saw what the girl who had just made Dandelion unable to get off the stage looked like. Sleek red short hair, slightly lighter than Tris, but still enough to show vitality. ? She is slender and tall, wearing a small green vest. She is not a plump and mature type, but she is still very beautiful. ??Moreover, the figure matches the face, revealing the intelligence and slenderness of a scholar. "what is this?" Shani stood leaning against the door frame. It seemed that she had no intention of inviting anyone directly into the house. Her eyes flicked to Dandelion. Your matchmaking business was messed up, and now youre going to cause trouble? Hey, you know Im not that kind of person! ?Dandelion said angrily. Shani smiled at this and then opened the door. Lan En chuckled as he passed Dandelion: "Senior?" The poet''s old face suddenly turned red. ?Obviously, most of his good relationship with Shani lies in their ability to quarrel with each other and it is difficult to decide the winner. ?? Dandelion may seem indifferent, but in fact he has a degree in seven liberal arts from Ossenfurt University, and his logic and thinking skills are quite good. ?Just being able to argue with him is something that only a few educated people in the world can do. To fight so hard, you need to have a smart mind. ?The wooden house is not big, so when everyone walks in, it looks even more cramped. ?Lan even had to lower his head and bend over to get in. ??However, the wooden house is very different from ordinary village houses. ??It is filled with the smell of mixed herbs and alchemical raw materials, and there are also some sturdy and durable alchemical utensils placed in a cramped manner. For example, a condenser made of metal. ??A large pile of various equipment was piled in the corner of the room, and a man who had never cared much about the outside world was squatting on the ground in front of the pile of equipment. After hearing many people coming in, he just waved his hands without looking back. ?Hinted Shani to handle it herself. ?This wooden house has a total of two rooms, one is occupied by a pile of equipment, and the other is just two beds made of wooden boards and straw on the ground, covered with two sheets. ?It is unimaginable that a female college student and an alchemy master live in such a place. ?This kind of environment is basically at the level of village residents in the wild, and it is not even good in this village. ?However, Shani was not secretive about this, nor did she feel embarrassed. If you dont mind, please sit down. She stretched out her hand to everyone in a generous manner, pointing to the two beds. Please understand that although Master Kalkestan still has a lot of money, under the current circumstances, it is better not to spend this money. After all, I cant control anything, so its best not to improve my living situation now. After speaking, her eyes under her short red hair and bangs scanned several people with interest. Dandelion, you havent introduced me yet. Isnt this really a debt collection? What are you talking about? The poet curled his lips, but still stood up and acted as an intermediary to introduce the two parties to each other. These two are witchers, hunters who specialize in hunting monsters. This is Triss Merigold of Maribor, the royal advisor of Temeria and a famous sorceress. Look at this battle, tell me which debt collector can recruit this group of people? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1006 988 The Original Story of Master Alchemist Chapter 1006 988. The whole story Master Alchemist Thats really flattering. Shani had a look of surprise on her face. She really didnt expect Dandelion, an unreliable person, to actually have connections. The story of the witcher has been widely spread along with Lan En''s story. The profession that was once generally exposed to the older generation and is about to disappear is now even more famous than it was in its heyday. And Triss also became quite famous after the Battle of Soden Mountain. ?At that time, the mountain was renamed the Fourteener Peak and Mage Mountain, and Triss was the Fourteener on the Hill. ?? was promoted as a northern war hero. As a member of the pioneering group of Oxenfurt students, Shani is certainly aware of these stories. But. But immediately, confusion appeared on her face. "Wait, Dandelion. This is just a business failure. What do you want to do with such a big fight?" "Of course I know this is just a business failure, and they are here to find Dudu, but our mutual halfling friend hasn''t stumbled yet, and then hid from people." "He is at least seventy years old, and his sexual function has seriously deteriorated. I really don''t know what he can do if he wants the right to have the first night? Look at young and beautiful girls at night? Rely on touching to satisfy him? Rely on his wrinkled hands And mouth?" ??Dandelion was just a matchmaking middleman before, and he was not very clear about business matters, so the group of people decided to come here. Then the princess overthrew him before her wedding. ?Dandelion also laughed awkwardly when he heard this. Friend. Hey, Dandelion. Im not saying theres something wrong with Dudus morals, but... ?? And he found that after Shani said Dudu, the intellectual girl''s face became obviously ugly. Shani spoke with a complaining tone and was half-way through speaking, as if she was about to speak but hesitated. Lan En was originally standing in the corner with his hood on, occasionally glancing at the alchemy equipment in another small room. ??He knew about a coup that had taken place in the Arc Coast Principality before all the merchants in Novigrad. Mr. Transformer is well-informed. As for why he is well-informed, his friends dont know. In short, he is well-informed. During the conversation between Shani and Dandelion, Lan En finally understood how Dudu got into debt. Only a few friends know the identity of Dudu Changeling. His external identity has always been "Dudu Bibwit of Polygonum Pasture", the cousin of the Bibbwit in the halfling family. ??The princess of that principality overthrew her tyrannical and foolish father, at least that''s what the publicity said. "You still don''t see enough, Shani. Many old kings can bloom and bear new buds when they are more than sixty years old. Seventy years old is not too outrageous." The partners he found were really careless. In order to distinguish herself from the old king, the princess in the coup changed the background color of her family crest. Dandelion disagreed. And the right of first night is not important at all. What is important is that he wants to marry his daughter off as soon as possible so that she can be a queen in another country instead of staring at the seat under her fathers butt. ??The old king actually wanted to implement the right of first night in the principality again. ??In Shani''s eyes, the reason for the failure of this business was purely due to careless employment. ?Shani is making biting satire from the perspective of a medical student. The change is not big, just a few color differences. But the problem is that the original common colors become difficult to use after a few color differences. The raw materials and techniques of printing and dyeing are all biased. ??Coupled with the enthronement ceremony of the Grand Duchess and the need for new badges and new colors in various places and troops across the country, if you can seize this profit point, any businessman can make a lot of money. ?At this time, Kalkestan came to Novigrad with Shani, who was studying abroad. Before all the merchants received the news of the coup in the Arc Coast Principality, Dudu had already found the alchemy master and was about to start formulating a new dye. With this information gap, the shapeshifters deserve to make a lot of money. ?Color itself is not difficult to do, and it can be done by hiring a color master. But the most important thing to pay attention to in mass production is the cost. If Kalkistan''s alchemy can fix the dye formula, it can be produced much cheaper than the color master''s plan. Kalkstein himself is also happy to make a fortune. After all, his research has always been expensive, and this work is not difficult for him. "It only took the master half a day to finalize the production formula of this new color, and this formula is very cheap. I am not a professional dye merchant, but I heard them say that the cost of this formula is almost the same as using carmine to dye red cloth. Cheap." Shani said casually. It was obvious that she was not following Kalkstein to learn how to prepare dyes using alchemy, but for her own medical career, so she was not too concerned about this formula. "Dudu has already spent a lot of money, and even borrowed money from Vivaldi Bank to purchase raw materials. But at this moment... Alas, Dudu didn''t understand that one of his raw material suppliers was actually Novo People from the Vigre gang. So, the ingredients were withheld? By the gangs in Novigrad? ?? Lan En, who never interrupted, just turned around and looked at the alchemy equipment in the back room and Kalkstein''s movements, suddenly spoke. What if we **** the raw materials back? "It''s useless." Shani didn''t know who the person under the hood and cloak was, so she said indifferently. This business is all about the time difference. Its too late now. Now those businessmen know what happened to the Arc Coast Principality. The profit margins have been compressed. And in addition to the loan from Vivaldi Bank, the gangsters are also urging Dudu to hand over the payment, and even chased us here. What? Dandelion looked surprised. "Didn''t they fail to deliver the goods? Then why should they collect ''payment''? And this business was ruined because of them!" "Yes, gangsters don''t know anything. They only know how to extort money after hearing the news like a mad dog grabbing food." Shani sneered ironically. "So you can''t expect them to be reasonable?" Dandelion was speechless. ?The current situation is that Dudu, who is hiding from debts, still cannot show up. ??It is normal for a person who owes money to a regular bank and is forcibly owed the money by gangsters to dare not show his face in Novigrad. There was silence in the small room. Geralt looked around before speaking. So, where was the last time you and Dudu met? ??Now that we have a rough idea of ??what happened, the rest can only be done in the witcher''s way. "We discussed the payment at his place, five days ago. Wait. Are you Geralt of Rivia? The one in Dandelion''s poem?" After Shani had a conversation with Geralt, she matched the person in front of her with the image in the poem. Her eyes were full of surprise. Have you really been saved by Dandelion a dozen times? ??Geralt''s face froze, and he slowly turned his head to face Dandelion, whose eyes had drifted upward for some time, as if there was some art worth appreciating on the wooden roof. "Ah, yes. I have been saved by him many times." ??Geralt spoke word by word, and even with Dandelion''s face, he was almost whistling in embarrassment. Once the necessary news has been completed, you can take action. But when Shani stood at the door, waiting as if seeing off guests. They discovered that Lan En had no intention of leaving immediately. He stood at the separation between the two rooms, like a wall. ?An interesting voice came from under the hood. It''s not about the Dudu thing, but about the reactions that happen in those alchemical instruments. Can I confirm now that you are making the base material for [Golem Heart]? ??Triss was originally standing with Lan En, but she was standing against the wall in a cute and lively manner. After listening to Lan Ens words, her red lips first opened in a daze, and then she said, Huh? . ifies in this world''s wizard to be born from a tragic massacre , a kind of advanced magical construction technology. Shape the body with inorganic materials, put it into the golem''s heart, and activate it with magic to get a moving golem. It is the robotics of the wizarding world. The most common rock golem weighs at least a hundred kilograms in a fist. ?Hand without sleep, he doesnt even need to drink water, eat or go to the toilet, and he follows orders faithfully and rigidly. ?It can not only kill a hundred knights, but can even do the work of a hundred skilled laborers. ?Magicians everywhere tend to use golems to protect laboratories, libraries, and residences. The only disadvantage is that it is expensive. Master Kalkstein, who had been circling in front of the alchemy equipment and had not even turned around just now, suddenly stopped after Lan En spoke. After that, he slowly turned around and looked at the man in black robe and cloak blocking his door. "Oh?" He also looked very interested, "Can you understand what I am doing? Sir, haven''t you asked me yet?" Karkestan''s appearance is by no means good-looking, even strange. Berengar looks a bit like a primitive man because of his long face and slightly protruding mouth bones. ?Then Kalkistan is simply a bit like an ape. ??But as a sorcerer and a famous master of alchemy, his outfit and neatly groomed beard and hair still show his superior material conditions. I have benefited a lot from your book Making Inanimate Matter Move. ?Lann lowered his head and walked into the back room where Kalkestan was, while slightly raising the brim of his hood. A strand of hair like molten silver slipped down, and a beam of light slightly illuminated the face under the hood. ??The time Kalkestan was stunned when facing his own face was very short. According to Mentos and Lan''s estimation, it was about the same as Wind and April in the New World. ?His eyes widened slightly, and he obviously knew who these features represented. Tall body, hair, appearance, and this wisdom Kalkstein stood up from his squatting position, stretched out his hand, and sounded surprised. Lane of Sintra?! Oh my gosh, your analysis paper on human cell differentiation and division is amazing! Wait, are you trying to hide your identity? Im a bit too abrupt, am I not? ?Even though he showed no interest in the conversation of the people behind him the whole time, he didn''t even want to waste time turning around to say hello. But after recognizing Lan En, everyone realized that this alchemy master was not without emotional intelligence, but just tended to "selectively display emotional intelligence." There is no doubt that Lan En is the person he thinks deserves to show emotional intelligence and take care of his feelings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1007 989 Academic Letter Exchange Chapter 1007 989. Academic correspondence exchange It is true to say that Kalkstein''s "Making Inanimate Matter Move" was helpful to Lane. When Lann constructed his own version of [Inner Steel], he used the knowledge in this book to construct his own knowledge framework about golems and magic-driven substances. Finally, we succeeded in building a version of the [Inner Steel] that was no less powerful than the super organs possessed by the Primaris Space Marines, and even more powerful. After all, the Nergigante''s bone powder only gives Valyrian steel the regenerative and strong properties, but there is no way to dictate where these regenerated and spreading steel cables will grow. ?This part of the control theory of steel wire cables was constructed by Lane and Mentos after tinkering with the golem theory. ?Treat these steel wire cables like golems, allowing them to receive orders and grow rigidly and strictly according to the orders. There is a rather famous story about golems, which Lann heard at Aretuza''s "Magical Security and Hygiene" lecture. A forgetful mage created a golem, made it move by casting the Thunder of Arzu, and after making a request to bring me water, he immersed himself in the esoteric tomes. The golem never stopped, and in the end, not only the mage''s house, but also the entire city turned into a swamp. Use the method of commanding the golem to command the steel wire cable extended by the [Tendin Coil]. ?With the cooperation of Mentos'' computing power, if Lan En''s orders are refreshed quickly and meticulously enough, they will cover every wire cable in the body. She completely left the few people standing at the door ready to go out in place. ??Kalkestein seemed to be dancing a little while he was talking. He fully demonstrated his academic level in his speech, as well as his understanding of the theories proposed by Lan En before. Now, whether it is a warlock or an ordinary person, in the entire academic circle, it is estimated that there are few people who have explored deeper than Lan En in the field of combining alchemy and human body structure. ? Then he can even keep himself mobile in extreme situations where his bones are completely broken and his muscles are torn, just by relying on the [Tendon Coil]. So much so that he wears a hood and cloak for a long time when walking outside and avoids showing his face. His excitement was palpable. ?Female students who have just entered college shouted while squeezing. Shani, who was originally standing at the door, looking like she was about to see off the guests, suddenly opened her wonderful eyes after hearing the alchemy master''s exclamation. After all, according to Dandelion, she traveled to study with a master alchemist in order to make progress in medicine. Is it Master Lane? The Duke of Cintra? It is equivalent to a built-in smart skeleton. To her, Lan En is considered a professional counterpart and a mentor-level scholar. She looks much more eager now than before. So this is not based on the excitement generated by meeting a famous person, but the excitement generated by academic discussants after meeting the author of a certain theory. So Kalkstein''s theory was of great help to Lan En. ?In the narrow and cramped room, he squeezed his way between Geralt and Dandelion. But Kalkestan behaved differently. ? Lan En has always been repulsive and wary of his "fame" after the Battle of Soden Mountain. Your theory of cell differentiation and division has brought our understanding of cells to a new level! Can you imagine how I felt when I saw your paper? Oh my god But at this moment, Kalkestan, who met Lan En, seemed even more excited. ??However, when Shani squeezed over, Lan En had already put down his hood again, and just made a sound in the shadow under the hood to talk to them. ? Dandelion and Geralt looked at each other. One of them had a degree in liberal arts, and the other had never even gone to a serious school. I have never seen people in the sciences engage in academic discussions. ?But out of some sensitivity, Dandelion quietly approached Triss. ??The sorceress is now crossing her arms, and one finger is pulling down a strand of her signature long burgundy hair and twisting it around. Her eyes were always fixed on the tall figure. Even though she was wearing a cloak, it did not prevent Triss from admiring her lover''s body while recalling the feeling of last night. Your eyes are so thick that its like honey is about to flow out. ?Dandelion leaned closer and complained softly. "But based on my experience, Triss. When a man discusses a topic with another group of people in front of his lover that she doesn''t understand and can''t get in, anger and disappointment are almost natural. Don''t you feel this way? ? "The feelings you are talking about should be called ''sense of crisis'' and ''sense of neglect,'' Dandelion." Triss did not turn her head or look away, she just lowered her voice to the level of the poet, and her tone was natural and casual. This schoolmate of yours is indeed very beautiful, but she still has to grow up for two more years, and she is just a little chick now. Do you think I will have a sense of crisis for her? And we all know that if Lane wants to get a girl into bed, he can solve 90% of the problem by just flipping up his hood. Has he flipped it up now? ??Dandelion prided himself on not being blind, so he shook his head, then smacked his lips and stood next to Geralt again, calmly receiving the witcher''s look as he watched a good show. Shani has just entered college. She actually didn''t interrupt, and she even understood the basics of Lan En''s theory. But this female college student is indeed as Dandelion said, with a clear purpose and a persistent spirit. She estimated that she had already chosen a department and supervisor for herself before enrolling at Oxenfurt, and knew which theories and scholars she should pay attention to if she wanted to be a good doctor. So just by listening in on the discussion between Kalkestein and Lane, she also showed eagerness and hunger. ? And there is no one who pretends to understand but interrupts to gain attention. ?This sense of proportion alone is enough for many young people to learn from. She really wants to learn something. Lan En could feel her emotions. You are here for your own industry? Kalkestan looked at Lan En in surprise, and then said without hesitation. "It is indeed dangerous to have a broken capital chain. I still have some money here, do you need it? No, I don''t do it for anything. I just don''t want scholars like you to be overwhelmed and haggard by asset problems. That is simply a waste." "The process of our research is like sailing on a large river and sea, full of currents, whirlpools, and dangerous sandbanks and rocks. A boatman alone can never figure out all the secrets of a waterway. He must go to the dock to communicate with other boatmen. Experience and discovery. Karkestan''s words were sincere. Even though he had an unflattering, ape-like face, Lan En thought he was quite cute. Because emotionally, Kalkstein is sincere. ??He was willing to spend some money for Lan En, a person he had just met, just so that his wisdom would not be hampered by trivial matters. ?Although this is not all of his savings, but only a part, this behavior seems more sincere. ??He wanted to do his best to help, even though he seemed completely unclear about Lane''s relationship with Arethusa and the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce. ?Different from the image of someone obsessed with alchemy, this guy seems to be actually quite heroic. Lan En chuckled under his cloak. No, no need, Kalkstein. Thank you for your kindness. But actually I have pretty much dealt with the asset issue, and now I am just looking for someone to be my professional manager. He looked at the instruments behind the alchemy master that were crude due to the limitations of his residence, as well as the high-level product being generated in these crude instrumentsgolem heart base material. The corners of Lan En''s mouth suddenly curved in a subtle way. Your skills and creativity amaze me. Ive got a great idea, Kalkstein. It might make us a fortune. "Whether we make money or not can be discussed later." The ape-faced alchemist master waved his hands indifferently. He really didn''t care about this. ??Kalkestein instead grabbed Lan En''s arm expectantly. Can you leave an address? A mailing address is also fine! Im really interested in the crystal cultivation project you lead, as well as other knowledge, we can all exchange it! No problem, just sign my name and send it to Aretussa. I will receive and reply to the letter. I also want to communicate with you. ?Lane agreed to Kalkestan, which made the ape-faced master of alchemy rub his hands together like a fly. ?And he was still saying "It''s not a loss!", "It''s a good trip to Novigrad!" and so on. After Lan En finished the academic exchange with Kalkstein and made an appointment for follow-up correspondence, he was about to turn around and leave. Lan En, who was about to go out, paused. He raised a hand under his cloak and patted Shani''s shoulder next to her, who was still full of excitement and was holding a small notebook to record the exchange just now. He still didnt let the female college student see his face. If you have ideas for your future studies, we can also communicate through letters. Me? I, Im just a student, can I follow you too?! But I think you have the potential to be a great doctor. Of course we can exchange academic issues. ?Lan En said softly, he doesn''t hate people who are ambitious, especially if his career is to be a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. ??And the current overall atmosphere in the academic circle is not good. Benefited from the sorcerers'' concept that "my strength comes from my possession of knowledge, not from sharing it". ? Even if the scholars are united in the form of a research group, they will still have a hand in each other''s hands. Honest communication and discussion have become a luxury. ?Chalkstein not only showed a heroic outlook on money, but also liked Lan Ens concept of sharing knowledge. He was indeed a powerful alchemist. ??Shanis thirst for knowledge is the same. So he was looking forward to exchanging letters with the two of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1008 990 Communication Chapter 1008 990. Communication The group of people came out of the small house temporarily rented by Shani and Kalkestan. This time, not only was Shani standing at the door to see them off, but even Kalkstein was standing there waving. ??Although everyone knew that the alchemy master was probably just waving at Lan En. Seriously, Dandelion said with a strange expression on his way back to Novigrad. "Although I am indeed the best poet in the world, this is not the first time I have been ignored. But this time I feel strange because I can''t get angry at all." ??Normally, when Dandelion went out to travel and collect stories, he would meet rough nobles who were not interested in poetry or literature at all. It was also common for them to not give him face. After all, there are many illiterate nobles in the world. But at those times, no matter whether Dandelion dared to do so publicly or not, secretly he always had bitter sarcasm and ridicule towards these people. But when Lan En and Kalkestan were discussing just now, they basically ignored them as observers. Because the group of people did not move in a hurry, it was already noon when they returned to Novigrad from the villages outside the city. Triss and Lann sat on one side, while the poet, Geralt and Fluffy Ball sat on the opposite side. Lann''s hood nodded politely to Dandelion, and then walked around the dog **** in the middle of the road. ??Dandelion is a genius, a literary genius, otherwise he would not have obtained seven liberal arts degrees from Ossenfurt University at such a young age. Lan En suddenly called out to the old demon hunter who was holding a fork to separate the fish on the plate. Lann said to Dandelion with a little complacency. This is respect for knowledge and wisdom. ??In the hall downstairs, there are several rows of long tables and small round stools arranged together like ordinary restaurants. Did you just say polite words to him, or did you really have any plans? You told Kalkstein in the morning that you had a project that you wanted to collaborate with. They ordered a table on the second floor corridor of the Kingfisher Tavern and prepared to have lunch. The great poet''s face twisted. ?The white wolf looked up while chewing the food in his mouth. Kingfisher Taverns lunch menu today is tuna, which the boss just bought fresh from the fishing boat returning from the port in the morning. ??Triss brushed aside her hanging red hair and took a spoonful of onion soup to her mouth, but she looked at Lan En and asked. ?Of course, the expenses have already been paid by Triss. Everyone was shouting, so no one cared about what other people at the table said. That''s why he is unfamiliar with this feeling. Because he is usually the one with the upper hand in knowledge and wisdom. They all make loud noise a guarantee of privacy. I dont have any polite words for a practical person like him. Geralt. The two men squeezed the kitten in the middle and put the food on a plate so that the kitten, who could not reach the table, could eat it. ?? Lan En still did not take off his hood and was not ready to eat. He just put his elbows on the table and watched his friends eat. ?Solid wood table paired with silk-covered benches stuffed with cotton, its a complete set. ??Geralt nodded solemnly in front of Dandelion and used his hoarse voice to ''comfort'' him. But he couldn''t get angry. Showing wisdom often brings respect. The more educated a person is, the more they will respect wisdom. Its normal that you cant control yourself, Dandelion. ??It goes well in smoked fish sandwiches and pan-fried fish fillets. As she walked, Triss held Lan En''s arm and giggled, her flowers trembling. Dandelion called the sorceress ''the most generous beauty I have ever seen''. Showing force will gain awe, and if paired with bloodthirst and cruelty, you will gain fear. But wisdom is different, man. The Kingfisher Tavern is considered a high-end restaurant in Novigrad. There are only three tables in the corridor on the second floor, each of which is more than two meters apart. "Oh, thank you very much." Dandelion sneered angrily, "Please pay attention to the mixture of dog feces and chicken feathers two steps in front of you. Don''t step on it, Lan. This is out of respect for you as a cultural person. And made a reminder. Just like when two doctors are discussing a problem, even if the primary school students who are observing are treated as nothing, the primary school students will not feel that something is wrong. Noisy chatter, shouting after drinking, and even minstrels playing instruments in the tavern to heat up the atmosphere. I will, thank you for reminding me. Because he couldn''t get in the mouth at all. From Triss perspective, he could only see the top of the hood on the flannel ball swaying. Even feeling that I was a bit ungrateful for interjecting between the two of them. Lanns hood moved up and down. Awesome, Master Dan. Lan En is praising you as a cultural person. How many people are looking my way in this pub? "There are five people in the lobby on the first floor, and there is one person at the innermost table on the second floor. He has been going back and forth between the first and third floors since just now. He looks very busy. I think he just wants to pass by the second floor a few times. " ?Geralt said lightly. Witchers do not participate in politics based on the principle of neutrality established during the Order, but their senses and training make them naturally more powerful than ordinary senior spies. After all, when completing a commission in the wild, the deformed spiders lurking in the piles of rotten leaves and the eyes of those cold-blooded beasts observing their prey are definitely much more hidden than spies. ??But Geralt killed more shape-shifting spiders than there were cattle and sheep on a farm. From the moment he sat down to eat, he had already observed many signs. ??After Geralt said these words at Lann''s request, Dandelion stopped holding the fork and spoon in his hands and his eyes widened. Triss, on the other hand, was much better than him. She was just a little surprised and alert at the same time. Who are these people? What do they want to do? Knowing that someone was staring at Lan En, Triss''s voice became colder. ?Its just that the person involved still looked nonchalant. There are many possibilities for temple guards, spies from various houses in Novigrad, and even gangsters to be informants. ?Lan scratched his head through his hood. Although Im wearing a cloak, my figure is still a bit too eye-catching. The growth state controlled by gene seeds allows his muscle dimensions to increase simultaneously with his height. ?This caused him to sit on the same bench as Triss, but compared to normal people, he looked like a tall and strong man and a short, thin man. I am too conspicuous, and As Lan spoke, he raised his chin towards Dandelion across the table. Dandelion, you are a famous bard. You should have heard those stories about me? Speaking of the professional field, the poet''s face also became serious. Yes, I was just trying to remind you of this. "Lan En, although those praises of your heroic actions seemed to me to be true, what should I say? In terms of the singing of poems and the dissemination of stories, the current situation seems... abnormal! Do you understand? " ??Dandelion picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, and with the two naughty mustaches on his mouth, he leaned forward and looked at his friend across the table. Geralt also told me last night that on the way to Novigrad, a farmer and his daughter could recognize you at a glance. Is this possible? Isnt this ridiculous enough? "So I guess, Lan En. Someone, or several waves of people, spent a lot of money to make your story spread. In a way that is definitely not the normal way of spreading in the bard industry. " ??Dandelion seemed to have discovered some amazing conspiracy, and lowered his voice, wanting to tell his friends about the conspiracy. As he spoke, his smart eyes wandered around, as if he felt that everyone passing by might be a bad guy. "You have to believe me, Lan En. I''ve been doing this for a long time. What tricks haven''t I seen?" Whenever a group of people wants to create certain effects and achieve certain goals through public opinion, we are indispensable. "Do you still remember the poem I wrote for you? That song "Noble Fury". I actually wrote it a long time ago, but when I saw that the market situation was not right, I suppressed it and never sang it in public until now. If I had made this public, I would have followed your trend and made a lot of money! ? Dandelion said, feeling a little proud of himself. He is very confident in his poetry. In his opinion, those bards and playwrights who have gained some fame by telling the story of Lan En''s mythical performance in the war are nothing more than this. In other words, it only took a wave of traffic bonuses to get up, and the capabilities are simply a mess. ??As soon as he appears, this group of people will have to lie down and won''t even be able to eat. ?For this reason, he was actually a little intoxicated with self-sacrifice. After all, he gave up the largest traffic bonus on the mainland in the past century for Lan En. ?Lann scratched his head again at Dandelion''s narcissism, but it didn''t matter. He seemed to have sacrificed himself for himself. ?So all he could say was: "Thank you, Dandelion." What the poet wants is this sentence, psychological satisfaction is better than material satisfaction. He immediately felt at ease. But after thanking him, Lan En spoke again to everyone at the table. So, the situation is not optimistic now. Currently, no one dares to take action against me on the physical level, at least until they are in a hurry and are sure of it. But this kind of side action has always been there, and the trend is getting more and more intense. Then what do you want to do? ??Triss looked worried. She held her hand on the back of Lan En''s hand and stared at him closely. Karkestan. ?Lann spit out the name, and at the same time he lifted up the corners of the cloak and placed part of the large cloak on the table. Its difficult to have illusion equipment that can change your appearance all the time. Even a warlock who is not proficient in illusion would have a hard time using it, let alone a demon hunter. But I dont necessarily have to use that thing. I basically dress like this when I go out now. No one can see my face clearly, only my figure is still prominent. But..." "but?" ?Geralt asked in confusion. But this is actually just a cloak. As long as some strange but not difficult alchemy techniques are used, even an ordinary cloak can make the wearer appear tall and strong? "Now, my reputation is growing. As long as a famous poet puts out an advertisement, he says, ''As long as you put on the special cloak, you can be as tall and burly as that hero.'' How many people will be tempted, buy it, What about wearing it? ??Geralt and Triss were still a little confused, but the eyes of the poet, who had been working in the "communications" industry for more than ten years, gradually brightened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1009 991 A good show Chapter 1009 991.A good show Aha! ??Dandelion used a fork with onion rings still hanging on his hand, and nodded across the table at Lan opposite him, with an excited and surprised smile on his face. You smart bad guy! Lan smiled back under his hood. "What?" Geralt looked at Lann and then at Dandelion in confusion, "What are you talking about? Can you please stop being vague!" The best way to hide a drop of water is to hide it in a lake. ?Dandelion said to Geralt quite proudly. Look, when we were together before, you would always say things that made me confused, but now the situation has changed! But now, where does the lake come from? "If this effect is expected, this cloak will work in the form of alchemy. Unlike letting a mage cast a spell, the cost and ease of production of this form will be good enough to be a mass commodity." After all, if you can make yourself look tall and majestic like a hero in a drama after wearing it, and also have a fatal sense of mystery, the sales volume will not be small just because of the needs of drama fans for dressing up and collecting. Triss also understood, and she began to consider the feasibility of this kind of cloak as a mass product. The benefits must be great, right? ? And these are just the normal demands of drama fans, what about the abnormal ones? ?In Lan En''s home world, some people can send a group message on their mobile phones, "I am Qin Shihuang, I want to make money" and many people will believe it. ??Everyone will not cry out for a fight, because Lan En''s deeds are a real fight through a war, and his achievements and strength are enough to be recorded in the history books of the palaces of various countries. She is actually a warlock who is very good at making magic items. She usually makes a lot of money by selling magic items in Vizima. ?However, these endless, small "bad things" will make this image''s reputation plummet. Lets put on a high-quality play that can be spread throughout the north, so that my current image will be widely known, and even make people yearn for it. Then add an advertisement at the end to sell this kind of cloak. Looking like a hero in a drama, if this cloak is sold, someone will definitely use this appearance to do some bad things. In Lan Ens home world, this is equivalent to high-quality COS clothing. ?These things will not be too big, after all, this appearance is just an illusion given by the magic cloak and has no power at all. That''s just bluffing and deceiving people. ?Dandelion looked at Lann and almost applauded. Lan En had a wicked smile on his lips. If everyone had a figure like Lan Ens, he would be less conspicuous and much easier to hide. ?As if suddenly enlightened, Geralt looked at the hem of the cloak that Lan had pulled by a corner and placed on the table. But how is it possible with this body type? Cloak? Magic cloak? Since there are people secretly, or there are many different groups of people who want to roast me on the basis of my huge fame, it makes sense for me to do something with this fame, right? ? ? Thanks to the superior education status of witchers compared to ordinary people, Geralt only took a moment to understand the metaphor in Dandelion''s words. ?Now, after Lan En''s outfit is spread out, they can even achieve a convergence in appearance. The profits will certainly be good, and this expected cloak will sell well. But at least after people see this image later, their first reaction will be: just think that this is an ordinary person wearing a magic cloak. Since some people secretly want to use their excessive reputation to influence me, I might as well use this reputation to hide myself. Hmph, it sounds like no one knows how to use reputation to do things. Lan Ens fingers were tapping on the table with ease. Opposite him, the flannel ball, who was squeezed between the two of them, had a confused expression on his face. I could only raise my head from the rice bowl, look around with a confused face, and meow softly. ?These questions are too profound for a simple kitten! ?However, for Dandelion, who has been immersed in the "communication industry" for more than ten years and is very comfortable with it, he has already begun to gear up with excitement. This needs a good script, I will write it myself! Let me think about it. Think about how grand and shocking this play must be! The key is to highlight your current image. I may be able to graft your cloak outfit into the original war plot. There is no doubt that Master Dandelion will write a magnificent and gripping modern story! Cry like thunder and slash endlessly! The promotional slogan must be persuasive enough. The playwright experienced it personally and saw it with his own eyes. What do you think? ?? Dandelion chattered excitedly after entering the state, saying "What do you think?", but in fact Lan En, Triss, and Geralt looked at each other, and they all felt that he actually had no intention of letting these people interrupt. Look, when this play comes out, all those crappy bards who also wrote about that war will not make a penny in the future! At the end of the sentence, the poet couldn''t help but stand up, with the onion rings hanging on the fork like a baton. He pointed arrogantly at the non-existent bad poets. ??Flannel Ball was beside him, raising his head and looking blankly. ?This confident sense of professionalism even suppressed the other three people. ??You can only nod your head synchronously. Leave it to you, Dandelion. ?Geralt said beside him. What does leave it to me mean? Its not over yet! The poet cried dissatisfied. Is it possible for a play to just have a script? We need to find a troupe to perform it! "Mrs. Irena''s troupe just happened to be touring from Covill to Novigrad during this time. I have a good relationship with her. I will definitely be able to complete this script if I leave it to her. Geralt, please contact me. I have to delve into the script. Lan En also added: "We made up the play to sell the cloak. The best costume for the protagonist is a magic cloak, so the final publicity effect will be great." ??The white werewolf was so dumbfounded that he held up the fork with fish meat to his mouth without putting it in his mouth. Thats it? he said blankly, Im now the liaison officer of the theater group? By the way, werent we here to find Dudu in the first place? Finding people is not about how many people are dispatched. Lann patted Geralt on the shoulder across the table. "I''m a witcher too, it''s enough for me to go." "Dandelion." Lan turned towards the poet, "How long do you estimate it will take from writing the script to rehearsing and performing?" "It would take me a whole day to write the script even if I''m in good condition. Even if the troupe gets the script on the same day and decides to perform it, the turnaround would still be half a month or a month, right? After all, preparing props, rehearsing actors, etc. are quite troublesome. " That means we have less than a month left. ?Lan En crossed his arms and thought about it. Find Dudu and ask him to help me manage my assets, then spend money to fund research on Kalkstein, help realize the expected magic cloak, and finally put on a show and sell it. You can both make money and confuse your huge reputation. Lan En said while nodding for his plan, You can kill two birds with one stone, how satisfying! But if you think about it, time is very tight. Triss frowned and looked at Lan En with some worry. "Perhaps I can put aside the research funds first? Kalkstein is a famous alchemy master, and I can also make magic amulets. The two of us will study together. This kind of cloak will soon be a prototype. At least it can be used for acting. time props. No! It doesnt matter, just let me do it! Lan En refused immediately without even thinking about it. ?This disappointed Geralt, who wanted to have fun on the other side, and turned his head away in boredom. ? Lan En is not stupid. He refused Aretuza''s funding and turned around and accepted Triss''s advance payment? Although Margarita and Triss seemed to have reached an agreement to some extent, Lan decided to be cautious and not reveal any flaws. Okay, okay, now that weve decided, we have to hurry up! We have no time to waste! The one who is in the highest mood now is Dandelion. ?He finished the food on the plate in a few seconds, then stood up and spoke impassionedly. Move, Geralt! Were going to get to work, dont act like a slacker! ?Dandelion dragged Geralt away and took him to the room Triss had opened for them. It seems that we need to combine the memory of another witness to write a good script. ??And Geralt didn''t resist, he just smiled meaningfully at Triss and Lann, and then disappeared with the sound of the door slamming. Even I cant read the atmosphere. ?The deep meaning in that smile probably means this. Okay, now it seems that we can only leave it to Dandelion and Geralt regarding the drama. Triss stretched. And to find Dudu, its up to the two of us. You seem to be in high spirits. "Of course." Triss expressed her thoughts without any concealment. "Although Geralt is a good friend and Dandelion is nice and funny, you know that sometimes I just want to be alone with you." We are not just sitting around, we have to work. If men and women are matched, the work will not be tiring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1010 992 Dudu’s family accident Chapter 1010 992. Dudus family accident ???Many people in the Kingfisher Tavern started drinking in the afternoon. ??If you are in a village or a small city, there will not be many such people. After all, most people still have to work. But in Novigrad, they can already share a table in the tavern and have fun. ??Someone in the tavern was shouting about a certain horse racing competition, and there was also a fist of anger competition that seemed familiar to Lan En. Businessmen discussing business and knowledge. Triss still didnt wear a hat or wrap up her hair, which was completely different from ordinary women. ?This arrogance shows her identity as a sorceress. Anyone with some knowledge in the tavern knows: this is a witch. ???If you are a superstitious person, you will be afraid to look away from Triss at this time, for fear that your eyes will be cursed if your eyes touch the witch. And people who know more about supernatural powers will not read more. Although sorceresses are generally charming, hot, and good-looking. ??But equally obvious as these characteristics are their unstable tempers and extreme self-centeredness. They would rather find an ordinary female companion who is not so beautiful, rather than endure this kind of psychological torture. But ordinary people would probably think it was blood of something. The house in front of the two of them is very conspicuous. ?Although this area is a rich area, it is not physically separated from the area where poor people live. ?Of course, from Lan Ens perspective Always in a weak position in intimate relationships? What this sentence means, he really doesn''t understand. It seems that the wealthy people living here cannot stop this water use, but they can at least keep their houses clean and tidy. Opening the door is the Patriarch''s Square. Walking out of the square, you will see that the three-story buildings in Novigrad are closely spaced, making the road look cramped. Sometimes a string of pennants is hung between two small buildings on both sides of the street. The bite machine is made of pure steel, with the remnants of magic still on it. But except for those young warriors who do not believe in evil and want to try something new, few men are willing to establish a stable and intimate relationship with a sorceress. The door is locked. ?Most of them are one-night stands that satisfy physiological needs. Yes, youre almost on your way, Triss. While in fact "I think Dandelion only needs to give us a street number, and the house number doesn''t matter at all." Lan En nodded indifferently and walked out of the Kingfisher Tavern with the sorceress. Triss walking in front of Lan En was like a happy girl. Magic not only extended her lifespan and beauty, but also gave her room to always be optimistic and lively. This should be considered a wealthy area of ??Novigrad. Not only are the windows of every house made of high-quality, color-free, and bubble-free glass, but even the wooden doors are neatly cut and decorated with patterned iron frames. The kind that are stapled together. So over time, although the charm of sorceresses has not diminished at all, it has even become more and more prosperous with the development and changes of fashion trends such as clothing and cosmetics. It would be easier to break the lock than to split the entire wooden door into pieces. When the door opened inward without any obstruction, Triss saw the structure of the door bolt inside. But in the face of Lan En''s muscular strength, there is no difference between the two. ?Lann stood on the street, complaining to the sorceress beside him. In an intimate relationship, the female partner is completely self-centered, does not consider the feelings of the male partner, and also has an overwhelming dominant position in the relationship. For most men, this kind of psychological pain is even overwhelmed by physical pleasure. Can''t live. Hence, sorceresses have always been kept at a distance even among the lower third-level topics that men talk freely about. ? ?The bolt part of the door was directly pushed out by him with a short and strong force, making a gap as big as the palm of his hand, while other parts of the door panel only shook slightly, not even a crack. Lan En stood in front of the door with his tall body, holding the door bolt with his palm. ?Huge power is precisely controlled. It is not uncommon for ordinary men to be favored by sorceresses and maintain close relationships. ?Muddy water overflowed from the cracks in the stone bricks. Triss stepped forward and pushed it. The paint on the door had long dried and the lock was still intact. The originally neat and clean stone bricks beside the fountain have become dirty and muddy due to repeated spills in the water. ??The sight of those in the tavern who were attracted by the enchanting beauty but quickly looked away in panic did not affect her mood at all. Let me think about it. ?Following that, the light red fighting spirit on his hand flashed, and there was a clean, muffled sound of "bang". The methods used by gangs to collect debts seem to vary widely regardless of region. ??But in one of them, the door of the house was splashed with red liquid, and Lan En''s witcher sense of smell told him that it was paint. ??Geralt probably couldn''t open the [Sign of Alder] even if he was panting heavily. ?Dandelion had already told them about Dudu''s residence on the way back to the city, so Lan and Triss didn''t have much trouble finding it. But generally these men will fall into a kind of psychological pain after showing a kind of "happiness squeezed out by the night devil" in the first few days. Should we go to Dudus house now? You witchers always have to visit the place when youre working, right? There is a small fountain in the open space in the middle of the house. Many poor residents in the city come here to use the ornamental fountain as well water for the convenience of water. There is no lock that cannot be broken, it just depends on the size of the movement. ?Just because breaking into a door requires concealment and not attracting attention most of the time, ''breaking in'' is a technical job. ??But when the Nilfgaardians massacred Cintra, couldn''t even the city gates be broken open with ballistas and trebuchets? Lan and Triss walked in calmly. Theres a light red light coming from the hand? Rita didnt tell me about this, the witchers new trick? Triss looked at Lan En teasingly. The young witcher was unimpressed. "It''s just a technology from another world. It has nothing to do with magic, but to do with the body. Rita hasn''t seen me use it either." So what youre saying is, Trisss eyes lit up, I know you better than Rita? Lan En did not speak anymore. He underestimated the competitive mentality among the sorceresses. This is a structure whose interior decoration is very similar to Triss''s villa. Three floors, except for the walls, the floors and stairs are all wooden structures. Bookcases containing books and cabinets with dried fruit plates and wine bottles are placed against the wall, so that the whole room does not look empty. ?Other than a little dust, Dudu didnt seem to be hysterical or panicked about his business going bankrupt. ?There is no trace of anger in anything in this house, it''s just that no one has lived in it for a while. Most people who suddenly go bankrupt due to man-made accidents dont have this kind of self-cultivation. ?Lan En walked to the cupboard, picked up the wine bottle on top, unscrewed the glass lid and smelled it, then looked at the dried fruit plate next to the wine bottle. ??If this was a businessman who was going bankrupt normally, this bottle would have been smashed to pieces on the wooden floor. Livia cherry wine has a soft taste and he quite enjoys it. There was a sharp sound of glass rubbing, and Lan En screwed the bottle cap back on. "There''s nothing surprising." Triss also walked around the room and observed. "Although she is a shape-shifter, isn''t it just for enjoyment when she earns money? Shape-shifters also know how to live." Unfortunately, the seal was not tight when Dudu left. Now the alcohol has evaporated so much that its no longer possible to drink it. ?Lann smiled at Triss''s words. According to the degree of alcohol evaporation, the dried fruits were dried and hardened for two days? Did he come back during his escape from debt? Lan En, who entered the state of investigation, showed a common occupational disease among witchers. He began to investigate and whispered to himself about his findings. After determining the targets recent activity time, Lan began to turn on his witcher senses. Suddenly, a bright red footprint was highlighted on the originally empty floor. ? Mentos marked the approximate data based on the footprint information after the first glance. The height is in line with the characteristics of a halfling, but the steps are heavy and thick. He is wearing boots instead of naked long hairy feet, which looks like the footsteps of a dwarf. ?Lan squatted down and rubbed his gloved fingers across the wooden floor, making a ''scraping'' sound. Triss also came over, but unfortunately she didnt have the discernment, so she could only follow Lan Ens words and analyze. For a shape-shifter, there is no need to doubt what he will become. Thats true. Lan Ens eyes followed the footsteps and went up the stairs. Lets see, Dudu changed his appearance and came back because he wanted to get something. ?? Lan En''s two hands under the cloak subconsciously patted each other, knocked off the dust on the floor, and was about to go upstairs. But just as he lifted his feet, before he landed on the first step, he stopped. ??The hooded head turned back, Triss didn''t know why. But a few seconds later Bang! The door that was originally ajar was kicked open. Four or five figures swaggered into the house from the door. ?Most of these people only wore a small leather vest on their upper body, with their arms open, and their arms and chests were covered with cheap tattoos of poor craftsmanship. ?Lan En even saw a few strings of magic runes, but they only had an appearance and no technical content inside. Perhaps this person feels that magic can give him strength. Heh~te. ??The leader wore a small cloth cap on his head. He snorted twice as soon as he entered the door, tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of green mucus and thick phlegm. ?At the same time, his eyes glanced up and down at Lan En and Triss fiercely. Look, look at this wonderful day! ??He spoke with a slight stutter, grinning his yellowed teeth, and took the lead to approach the two of them, leaving the position so that the followers could also pour into the room. Although Dudus house occupies a large area, it suddenly became crowded after removing the furniture and squeezing in so many people. The famous Dudu, Dudu, Bibwit didnt wait, but two strangers came. Think about it, you know it, you are the errand boy who came here looking for something! What do you want to take? Money? Jewelry? Stocks? Whatever it is! Now! Take us to get it! ? Lan En and Triss looked at each other and easily understood the situation. The gangsters have been waiting outside Dudus house, and they will not give up their arrears. The problem is that Lan En is very sure that there were no such people around before he came in. How did they know so quickly that someone was coming to Dudus house and then come to find him? ?This whole thing didnt even last five minutes. Under the hood, Lan En''s nose twitched slightly. He asked tentatively. "Please let me confirm, good sir. Is that beggar at the door one of yours?" The moment after these words were spoken, Lan En noticed that the eyes of the gangsters in front of him changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1011 993 beggar eyeliner Chapter 1011 993. Beggars Eyeliner ?Originally, this group of gangsters with cheap tattoos on their chests had bad intentions, but their "bad intentions" did not go so far as to cause death. ? Novigrad is very prosperous and is the largest city in the entire north. ??But precisely because of the large population and complex mix of forces here, corpse collectors can pull a cart full of corpses to dispose of them every day, and then receive Novigrad''s municipal subsidy to make a living. Murder, accidents, hunger, illness, and monsters hidden in the city can all kill people. ??However, gangsters are not to the extent of beating strangers to death for just a few harsh words. The most important thing is money. If you can get money, why bother fighting so hard? ??But when Lan En pointed out certain things in a tentative tone, the eyes of this group of gangsters suddenly took on the ferocity of someone who was ready to kill. ?There is no physical separation between this rich area and the area where the poor live, so when Lan En and Triss came over, they could actually see a few beggars on the street corner. ?Like any beggar in Novigrad. ?His eyes were sickly yellow, bloodshot, and in a daze. The dirt and blackness on his body was so thick that even the mouthparts of mosquitoes could not penetrate it. The harsh life left their bodies covered with scars and sores. "Do you know how difficult it is to wash blood, minced meat, and fat? You are such a bitch! Bah!" No one pays particular attention to these beggars that are everywhere in Novigrad. Finally he met someone who didn''t recognize him. Now you want to kill us. Hmm, thats funny Hands were drawn from their respective belts. On the contrary, this group of gangsters only regarded Lan En as a "silly guy in a cloak", which made the witcher feel a little happy. ?Typical gangster weapon. Highlight a product that is cheap, durable, and will not hurt you even if it wears out. ??There are also a lot of gangsters who don''t even have enough to eat but block the road and rob the armed demon hunters. There is nothing surprising that these gangsters dared to attack him. Those who had problems with their legs and feet also made themselves a pallet using broken wooden boards and wooden wheels. Their disabled legs were entangled on it, and they used both hands to push the ground to move. It was just a matter of grabbing some money, but now I have to let this **** place see blood! I have to clean it up myself! You, you think its funny? But I, I think its really bad luck! After all, people will always have baseless confidence in their own numerical superiority unless they have seen what a true strongman looks like. The smell is very slight and should stick to it after a short period of contact. The leading gangster''s face turned ugly at this time. Lan En took back his feet on the first floor of the stairs and turned around to face the gangsters head-on. But when Lann passed by them, the witcher''s senses could not help but smell the sour smell on their bodies. There is a short stick covered with iron, a hand axe, a Weren long sword, and Novigrad, which is popular among gang thugs. In order to facilitate carrying and hiding, the Novigrad is a little shorter than the normal half-hand sword. Vigory''s sword. ?After cursing the increased workload with an ugly look on his face, the leading gangster waved his hand, and the younger brother behind him squeezed past him. He also smelled the same smell on the gangsters who broke in. ?Four or five people squeezed in regardless, and the cabinets, small round tables, and chairs in the room were all pushed over and crooked in the process, making a series of messy wood collision sounds and sharp table corner friction sounds. ?There was also the crisp sound of wine bottles and fruit plates being thrown to the ground. Lan En was standing at the top of the stairs. Before he could move, a feeling of the air being distorted came from around him. Trisss hands shone with the glow of chaotic magic. ??A tiny orange-red magic current dragged out a trail from her hand. The gangsters stumbled involuntarily at first, and their originally ferocious momentum also came to an abrupt end. But now, the advantages of being a gangster in a big city are revealed. ? Novigrad has never been short of spellcasters. No matter how high the level of these spellcasters is, there are a lot of them anyway. Some of them open magic supplies shops, some treat acne and diarrhea, and some use crystal **** as if they can really see into the future. For those who are not familiar with it, there is no difference between sound and light special effects. The more I see it, the less afraid I become. ?This is the advantage of the Novigrad gang: they have no psychological burden when attacking mages. ??They all come to the city just for money, so who is afraid of whom? Knock that witch to death first! Dont let her recite the curse! Fuck the **** witch bitch! ??A group of people were chattering. These gangsters knew the principles of magic better than the ill-informed nobles in the northern countries. They know that the turtle-shaped stone cannot invalidate the spell, and they also know that disrupting the mage''s concentration is the way to win. But there is no doubt that these people have probably never seen a mage of Triss''s level in their lives. The burgundy-haired witch had a mischievous and malicious smile on her lips. Her originally open palms began to be closed with a virtual clasp. ??The magic glow that originally bloomed on the palm shrank by a large circle, but at the same time, it began to glow between the legs of the gangsters who rushed over. Uh-huh!!*N The short but violent scream only lasted for a moment. Because the pain from the vital position was too sudden and intense, they were deprived of even the ability to scream. His eyes were so wide that they seemed to pop out of their sockets, and the muscles in his neck were tense and the blood vessels were bulging. The face looked like a cooked prawn, turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The things they were holding fell to the wooden floor with a clatter in uncontrollable convulsions. ?In the end, each person could only maintain one posture while sucking in the air-conditioning: the body was curled up on the ground, with his hands clamped around his lifeblood, and then he was trembling in pain. Tsk tsk tsk. ?Lan En couldnt help but smack his mouth when he saw it. "I" The gangster leader, who was one or two steps ahead of his younger brothers, who had not yet rushed over, had just pulled out the iron-clad short stick from his waist. ?Hold it over your head as if you were ready to rush over and smash it down. But in the blink of an eye, there was no one of his own standing in front of him. ?At this time, anyone who is not a fool should know that he has kicked a iron plate no matter what. ?His forward steps have not yet started, and there is not even a slight hesitation. His center of gravity immediately tilts behind him, and his steps are about to follow the center of gravity. The wisdom of a gangster leader who works in the underworld in Novigrad is fully revealed. But the wisdom of little people always has limits, especially in the face of powers that exceed the limits. ?His escape movements were very skillful and decisive, but the moment after he activated his body. He felt a stream of air rolled up by the object''s extreme speed. A large black shadow occupied the corner of his vision. It was a tall, despairing figure. Bang! The gangster leader didn''t have time to react. After a loud impact, the side of his face was pressed against the wall of Dudu''s house. ?That huge palm covered his entire face and crushed him from the side, causing his face that was pressed against the wall to deform and twist. His skin was just a hair away from being worn out by the rough wall, and blood-red muscles appeared. Just a little bit. A little bit that is deliberately controlled. ??The threatening feeling of having his skull pressed back and forth in someone else''s hands, jumping back and forth on the verge of being crushed, immediately frightened the gangster leader to death. Ah! Ah! He screamed, shouting uncontrollably. Psychological fear has taken over physical behavior. Lan En grasped this point very well. When the person in his hand was tired and gasping for breath, the pressure on his hand eased a little. It is actually quite difficult to control this hand without crushing the skull. You said Dudu owes you money, so you are the one who got stuck with Dudus goods, right? Lan En said calmly under the hood. At this time, the gangster leader has fully understood that what is under the hood is not a deformed or stupid person, but an efficient warrior and a calm killer. So he panted and groaned with his hoarse throat, indicating that Lan En''s statement was correct. But Lan En wasn''t done yet. ??In addition to this obvious fact, he was also somewhat interested in these gangsters. "You suddenly decided to kill people after I told you about your relationship with the beggar on the street corner. Before that, you didn''t want the matter to get to the point of bloodshed." Lan En asked further with interest. Is this considered your exclusive trade secret? Those who work in the underworld sound ruthless and sinister, but anyone with a brain who has been in the underworld for a few days should know this. Being ruthless in this industry is just the basic requirement. If you really want to be successful and successful, you must have brains and power. So knowing how to act appropriately and being able to look at your eyes are sometimes more useful underworld skills than fighting and cruelty. When it is necessary to kill people, when it is necessary to see blood, and when it is enough to say harsh words. ??If you dont even understand the sense of proportion in these things, you will only be able to carry a razor blade and scream on the street for the rest of your life, and eat for nothing in the dumpling shops on the street. ? And there is no doubt that the person who was sent by their boss to collect the debts was the debts of a successful businessman like Dudu. ?This kind of fat advantage cannot fall into the hands of mediocre people. ??So even though this gangster leader looks like a fish thrown ashore in Lan En''s hands, and he still stutters when he speaks, he is definitely not stupid. Lan Ens words made him have to silence him here, so they had to kill people. "Triss." Lan En turned around and asked, "Have you ever seen this kind of gang? Organizing beggars as intelligence sources to cooperate with thugs?" Vizima''s royal advisor has stopped his bad jokes at this time, but any man who has been injured in his life knows that the incapacitation caused by this kind of pain will not be relieved for at least half a day, and there is still no real damage left. Down. ??So although the group of people on the ground are no longer tortured by magic, their eyes are empty and they are lying as if they are demented. No, I havent seen it. ??The red-haired witch also acted a little surprised at this time. I have never heard of gangsters recruiting beggars as spies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1012 994 Francis Chapter 1012 994.Francis ?Lan En is quite familiar with this kind of gang structure, the Beggars Gang. I learned about it when I was watching martial arts TV series when I was a child. ?Given the social governance capabilities of the feudal era, beggars were bound to appear, and connecting these people was a huge network. To ordinary people, beggars are a useless group of human waste. But things like people can produce high value as long as they are used correctly. Even if he is a beggar. ?But it seems that in this magical Middle Ages, no one has this awareness. It may also be that the urban population is not up to standard, and there is no soil for the birth of this kind of organizational structure. After all, the capital of Aedirn, Vengerburg, has a permanent population of only 6,000. This is already the capital of one of the four northern countries. ? ?Without enough people, there wont be enough trade and entanglements, so the news wont be that valuable, and it wont be that cost-effective to organize people like beggars to listen to the news. After the psychological defense was crushed, he said everything in a panic, as if he was afraid that his head would collapse along with it. "We are a mud gang, living in the civilian area of ??Novigrad. The boss is Skech! This method was organized by one of the boss''s men! He originally wanted to hide, but a beggar snitched to the boss. Its become known to everyone! He also figured out from this: the future can be discussed later, but now he has to survive first before he can have a future. Even if the city is underpopulated, there may not be enough beggars. Even a little afraid that I said something late or missed something. No, thats not right! Dear Sir, its us!! He guessed wrong. Lan En didn''t care about this idea or the profits it could bring. Has the investigation yielded any results? An emerging, newly discovered intelligence path and profit-making method. In order to ensure the originality and leading edge of this method, it is natural for gangs to silence people. ".yes?" ??The leader of the gangsters didn''t understand why anyone would care about a halfling who was running away to avoid debts in the face of this news, and his tone even became a little uncertain because of this. ?Lan''s face was very calm under the hood, but he tightened his grip a little and put more force on the wall. Just now, when Lan En pressed the head of the gangster leader and asked him about Dudu, the man did not dare to hesitate at all. Even though his mouth was pressed so crooked that he could not speak, he still whimpered with his throat to express his cooperation. ?On the northern continent, perhaps Novigrad has developed to this point, and someone finally realized that this kind of gameplay can be played in a city of this size. Let me go, my lord! My dear! Thats all I know! Really! If you want to make a name for yourself this way, its absolutely fine! This is also known as insufficient urbanization. But when Lan En brought the topic to their cooperative relationship with the beggar, he hesitated. ??Not only did he acknowledge this emerging organizational structure, he even directly poured out his own gang information, and even Jieba was cured. The gangster leader immediately developed uncontrollable fear under the pressure. He seemed to hear the sound of his skull slowly deforming. You guys from the Mud Gang think that Dudu owes you money, so you should have investigated him, right? Yes! Yes sir! Thats what it is! You saw it right away! Its absolutely true! Should there be? Ah! No! There must be! Our boss must have it! I felt something was wrong with the pressure on my head in time, and the leader''s eye-catching skills reached the peak of his career at this moment. He spoke quickly while suppressing a scream of terror. ?This skill saved him once again in his underworld career. Lan En''s hand on the side of his head slowly released. The man who was originally pressed against the wall also collapsed. He leaned against the wall and slid down, gasping for air for the rest of his life. ??There was a muffled "bang" sound next to him, making the leader of the gang who was lying against the wall to catch his breath tremble. Lan En''s tall body was already standing next to the gangsters who had just regained consciousness on the ground. He raised the boots under his cloak and then stomped them down like a pile driver! Simply and neatly, a gangster''s neck was stepped on into an obtuse angle. He didn''t bleed much. It was as if Lan En was giving an example to the gangster leader: if he didn''t want to dirty the place, he should use this method. The gangster leader was as discerning as ever. He lowered his head tremblingly to show that he had learned. The group of people were powerless to resist, so Lan En followed the footprints he saw just now and walked upstairs to Dudu''s house again. In the end, he only discovered that there was a book missing from the bookcase on the second floor. The dwarf Dudu turned into only took this thing, then turned around and left. Clues are hard to find, especially for a shapeshifter. Fortunately, he just caught another ''clue''. To give a good impression to his future professional manager, Lan dragged all the corpses in the room to the streets and alleys outside. ?The witcher didn''t care whether he would be discovered by beggars along the street. This matter will be over soon anyway, and they wont be able to react. ??The gangster leader was now leading the way. He led Lan En and Triss into a strange environment among the twists and turns of the building. This is the slum of Novigrad. Although there is no physical separation from other areas and no obvious dividing line, Lan En is new here, and Triss just bought a holiday villa in Novigrad, which he usually uses. Come and relax. Neither of them has been to this place. ?As soon as he came in, Lan En felt that the name of the Mud Gang was indeed appropriate. It is different from the standards in Novigrad where the main roads are paved with stone bricks. ?The pavement stone bricks here have been damaged to the point where no trace is visible, and the soil has been exposed again, and turned into a muddy mixture during the drainage and excretion process of the residents. In order to make walking easier, some residents laid wooden planks over the mire and puddles, but even the wooden planks were soaked and sunk into the mud. ? ? Residential houses are generally crooked. The upper and lower floors are built like building blocks that are not piled neatly, and they look as if they are about to fall over. The red tile roof on the house has faded to orange, and the wall paint on the walls has also turned yellow and peeled off. The wooden stairs and handles have cracks and defects that have been in disrepair for a long time. There were not many healthy young people coming and going, but mostly middle-aged and elderly people in tattered clothes, sighing and stooped. ??The gangsters who make a living in this place will never be able to get on the stage in Novigrad, because they will definitely not be able to make money. The name Mud Gang is absolutely appropriate. The gangster leader was walking in front, with Lan En and Triss following behind. There was a slippery deep feeling under the boots, which was disgusting. But the witcher was used to it. ??It''s just that the conditions are similar to those in the wilderness village. ?The twists and turns are followed by twists and turns. There are many privately built houses in this area, so the narrow roads between the houses are even more complicated. ??And without the gangster leader, a local, to lead the way, it would be difficult for Lan to notice this area. ??When walking into this area, the leading gangster is obviously a "celebrity" in this area. He nodded or raised his hand and greeted many people along the way. Hey, Marsh. How much did you make today? Heh, heh heh. ??It''s just that the acquaintances who greeted him were a little strange. This guy''s smile seemed a little fake today. Looking at the big man and woman leading behind him, people just looked at them a few more times. ??Everyone knows that Marsh is a person trusted by the boss in the Mud Gang. I dont know what happened recently, but his work is getting smoother and smoother, and his reputation is getting bigger and bigger. Who knows whats going on with the big man and woman behind? Maybe it has something to do with the boss? Triss now has a braid. Without the use of magic, everyone would just think that she is a hot beauty. After passing through an archway between two streets, a group of people seemed to be heading in the same direction. The leading bald man started to approach after taking a look here. Hello, Marsh. The bald man spoke first. His face is not pretty, and he is a bit serious with his bald head. He is wearing a leather jacket and breeches suitable for action, as well as a small leather bag, a dagger and other accessories. Hello to you, Francis Beran. Marsh responded dryly. ??But the bald man still glanced at Marsh in surprise, as if he didn''t expect the other party to actually respond to him, which caught him off guard. Uh oh. ?He blinked, but quickly adjusted and returned to the topic. "Marsh, Boss Skechers asked you to collect the debt from the halfling, but I don''t think the two behind you look like the halfling''s buddies, nor do they look like the unlucky ones involved in this matter. Whatever. Its not wise to threaten people. Boss Skechers only cares about money. Im doing this for your own good. Dont bring worthless people to the boss, he will get angry. ?? Lan En noticed the man named Francis Beland, who was looking away vaguely while speaking. ?That amuses him. ??Because this guy seems to be the leader of the Mud Gang like Marsh. He seems to think that Lan En and the others are the unlucky guys who were coerced by Marsh to do business. Now I want to get Lan and Triss out of this matter. The gang members actually have some sympathy. Is there some kind of gangster script going on here? ??If he hadn''t vaguely sensed the other person''s emotions, Lan En would almost have thought he had seen the other person''s eyes wrong. ?But Marsh himself is actually the one who wants to pick out the two people behind him the most right now. It''s a pity that I can''t pick it. The skull still feels a bit deflated now. Mind your own business, Francis. You should mind your own business now. Marsh said stiffly. Francis Belland''s situation in the gang seemed to be dire. ?Although he seems to want to pick out innocent people, he still has to take care of his own safety first. So just at the end, he looked at the two people led by Marsh behind him with a vague look of pity, and then returned to the leading position of the group of people he led without saying anything. After he walked away, Marsh trembled and whispered to Lan En beside him without daring to turn his head. ?The voice was as soft as breathing, but Marsh already knew that the creature next to him, who didn''t know whether it was a human or something else, could definitely hear it clearly. He was the one who first thought of taking advantage of the beggar, my lord. "But when I discovered something was wrong with him, Boss Skechers only spent two crowns to find out about it from a beggar." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1013 995 gang Chapter 1013 995. Gang The residence of the Mud Gang is a large courtyard forcibly enclosed among a group of crooked buildings. ?After passing the gate, a gatekeeper carefully confirmed his identity, and Marsh was able to lead the two people inside. ??The ground in this yard is just as bad as the outside. The yard is not empty, but there are many simple small buildings built inside. ?It seems that rent collection is also one of the ways of income for the Mud Gang. An addict whose eyes go straight after taking anesthetic powder, and his nose keeps running and he sneezes. ??There are also cheap prostitutes who hold a piece of cloth to their chests and wear tattered dresses. Even if they live in the city outside this courtyard, although these people will still have their current occupations, their living standards will be higher than here. Because here, not only do they still have to work as poisonous insects and prostitutes, but most of their income has to be given to the Mud Gang. Hangsters squeeze people just like a juicer squeezes the fruit inside. The gangsters will not stop until they crush people from the inside out into a pulp that cannot even sustain their own lives. ?This was originally a two-story tavern, but now it has become a gang residence. ?They cannot defeat the higher-level gangs, and to maintain their existence they need to deal harshly with ordinary people at the lower levels who are unable to resist. ??Triss seemed to feel the fluctuations in Lan En''s mood. She stood beside Lan En silently and hugged his arm under the cloak. There were quite a few of them on the road just now, and there was only a small piece of them when we lifted them up. ?That face with a layer of black chap and tattoos was so twisted that he was about to cry. There should be daggers, daggers, iron-clad short sticks and the like in there. It was as if a mouth that had been opened to the limit, full of sharp teeth and filled with heat, had been placed on the back of his neck. Lan En followed Marsh and looked around, looking at the prostitutes with trembling thighs and the cleaners cleaning up the uncontrollable bodies of the poisonous insects. ??Marsh lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lan En, and brought them in. The corners of his mouth stiffened a little. ??We walked tremblingly all the way to the deepest part of the yard. They are both in the same gang, but the gang boss seems to be ready to kill Francis and his gang at any time. ?At the same time, Marsh, who was leading the way, felt nothing, but inexplicably, his teeth began to chatter, and violent panic appeared in vain. Apparently this is Skechers, the leader of the Mud Gang. The more gangsters make a living in a harsh environment, the more ruthless they will be in this regard. In front of him, Francis Belan, whom he met on the road just now, was leading his people to be questioned by the boss. ??The bard''s performance seat in the tavern was now occupied by a chair, and a lean man with protruding eyes and lifeless eyes was sitting on it. ??But the situation in the room now is not optimistic. More people vaguely surround this group of people in a small area in front of Skechers. Lan En and Triss, who had just entered the door, watched this scene. There are quite a few people standing in the whole house now. The atmosphere was very stagnant. The people surrounded and the people surrounded looked at each other coldly, and someone from each of them put their hands under their clothes. Its normal to think about it. The little boss under his command quietly came up with such a new organizational model with great potential, but he didnt tell himself about it. Instead, he found it out by himself. ??If Francis Belan hadn''t been a low-ranking man and a low-ranking member of the gang, he would have been killed at that time. How many more beggars have been brought in now, Francis? ?In the stagnant atmosphere, the gang leader who was sitting on the bandstand chair and staring at Francis suddenly said. ?His eyes look like dead fish eyes at first glance, but if you stare at them for a long time, they will make people feel chilly. ?Those are not dead fish eyes, those are eyes that no longer have any emotion after getting used to killing people. "Last time you brought nineteen beggars into your network, which brought a lot of convenience to everyone. When we go out to kill people, we always encounter fewer opponents than us. We can always grab anything we want. Find the hiding place." "That''s very good, Francis. You see, in addition to you who came up with the plan, I also gave old Munch a new suit of clothes, a prosthetic leg, and three or four errand boys. As he relays your plan Give me a reward." ?Skeech pointed at a cowering figure under the stage. ??The figure was looking at Francis with gritted teeth. His face was wrinkled and had a messy beard. He was wearing cloth clothes, but his exposed skin had old scars and unhealed sores. The gnashing of teeth revealed a mouth full of yellowed rotten teeth. "Don''t be so mean to him, old Monk. If it weren''t for Francis, you wouldn''t be in the Mud Gang. You have him to thank." I just want to thank you now! Not this disloyal Francis! ?Skeech chuckled, but from the beginning to the end, those dead fish-like eyes never moved away from Franciss face. ?The bald Francis didnt have an overly intense expression, and it seemed like he hadnt seen Old Monk at all. ??He is just calm and reporting to the boss like an ordinary and conscientious gang leader. "I have already negotiated with another twenty beggars in the dock area. They will become our spies in the dock area. But I can''t suppress their treatment any more, at least it must be the same as the first batch." "Can''t you suppress it? Can''t you suppress a bunch of stinking workers begging for money?" Before Francis could finish speaking, Skechers interrupted him. "If it''s an ordinary job, of course, we can beat or threaten them. But now we not only ask them to work, but also ask them to keep it secret voluntarily. If it''s not voluntary, then what''s the point of keeping it secret?" Anyway, the gang only gives you so much. If you cant negotiate, you can make up for it yourself. Let his subordinates work for a fee. This is clearly stated in the gang because they don''t want their subordinates to get away with it. ?But no one present felt that something was wrong, because it was Francis himself who first concealed his new way of making money, and was later discovered by the boss. Being embarrassed, or even killed. ?Of course, if he really concealed it in the first place and then used the funds he earned to make it bigger on his own, there would be nothing to say. Hangsters focus on results, and whoever is stronger is justified. ?Skeech looked at Francis in the audience with his dead fish eyes, and Francis also looked at the gang leader quietly. The atmosphere became more solemn, and the sound of blades being slowly pulled out from under the clothes was subtle, but numerous and could not be ignored. ??The little brother Francis brought over had his eyes flashing and he began to stand back to back, forming a circle. Franciss mouth twitched, but he finally gritted his teeth, his apple muscles bulged, and he lowered his head. Ill do it, boss. "very good." ?Skegee also immediately accepted Francis''s show of weakness and did not immediately break up with him. ?He still has more time. Francis has status and prestige in the gang, but he will slowly chip away at it. He now has this new way of making money, and he has no shortage of time. ?The atmosphere relaxed, and the two groups of people who originally glared at each other and bowed their waists relaxed their bodies on guard. As if to break the tense atmosphere, Skechers shouted towards the door. Marsh! "I saw you, **** bastard. Come here and tell us where the halfling went? He owes us a lot of money." The person whose name was called from the edge of the crowd trembled all over, like a frightened quail. ?He moved with difficulty and moved toward the center of the room. He walked a few steps for at least half a minute before he walked slowly to Skechers'' side. Old, boss. ??Skeech''s original intention was to use Marsh''s errand to lighten the atmosphere, and not to make it so tense. If one of his subordinates took anesthetic powder and became unconscious, it would be uneconomical to start a fight with Francis immediately. ?But he didn''t expect Marsh to act like a frightened quail now. ????????????????????????????????????????????? You are simply embarrassing yourself in front of Francis by acting like this! ?Skeech''s tone darkened due to Marsh''s performance. "What do you mean by this cowardice? No gain? How dare you come back without gain?" ??Marsh''s order was to wait outside Dudu''s house until the halfling appeared, and then bring him back directly. But now he obviously has nothing. ??The gangster leader swallowed his saliva, thinking about what he had been told on the way back. His throat felt dry, but he still stuttered and spoke under the inexplicable fear. "I, we didn''t see the halfling, boss. We haven''t seen it yet. We''ve been waiting for several days. If it doesn''t work, you can give me more clues. I can send people to look for him while I wait. At least I have something to do. " So just because you didnt expect anyone, you dared to come back empty-handed? Finally, Skechers dead fish-like eyes left Francis for the first time and turned to Marsh. ?? Now is the critical period when the gang has found a new way to make money and is about to open up the market. He suspects that Marsh is giving him eye drops. But when he looked at the gangster leader, he only found that his face was dull. .There are no other clues. ?Perhaps because he still had some trust in Marsh, Skechers answered him. "You just need to bring that **** halfling dwarf to me, and his money! If that doesn''t work, just people! Do you understand?" At this time, Marsh would of course understand it and would even nod obsequiously. But its different today. ?He frowned and his pupils trembled in panic: "Tell me more, boss. I really haven''t seen anyone." "If you don''t see anyone, keep waiting! Don''t touch anything in the house, don''t sell it for money, don''t smash it. Just wait for him to come back. What I want is people! You stupid **** has taken too many drugs today. Cant you understand people? No, of course he understands human language. At the door, in the shadow of the candlelight, a voice came out steadily and quietly. ?The wooden floor creaked under the weight, and the thick leather boots soles stepped on the wooden board. A tall figure wearing a wide cloak, half silhouette revealed from the shadows. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1014 996Nightmare Chapter 1014 996. Nightmare ?Skeech tilted his head and looked at the tall figure coming out of the shadows with confusion. Thats enough, Mr. Marsh. Lan En spoke softly under the hood. "He does not seem to have any more information, but he has already revealed enough information just now." Lan En continued to walk forward. For some reason, the person in front of him automatically moved out of the way when he came up to him. You may go now, Mr. Marsh. Hey! Okay, Ill do it now "No, don''t you know who has the final say here, Marsh?" ?Lane, Marsh, and Skechers each spoke one sentence after another. After hearing Lan Ens words, the gangster leader could hardly suppress the joy on his face, and a rotten tooth was exposed from his grinning mouth. Fuck him! Kill him! Francis, just wait for me! You run now, and I will kill this **** later. You will be next! Look where you can run! ?His eyes shifted back and forth between the hideous and supernatural wounds on the corpse and Lan En''s body. Dont worry about hiding your intentions. Its too **** late. Francis recognized it! Like the sound of heavy artillery bombardment, it suddenly exploded in the crowded room. ?Of course people die every day in Novigrad, for various reasons and in various places, but... But there is no such thing! ?The soft tongue hangs on the gums below. The blood is pumped up from the aorta in the neck, rushing all the way to a height of more than two meters, and then falling down like raindrops. ?That fist is hitting. No! It was like a heavy cannon when it blasted out! The muscles all over the body were tangled, and the Valyrian steel wires on the tendons tightened like springs, and finally released! After the punch was finished, only the lower jaw was left on the gangster''s head. run? ??If it was really the person I thought, then we wouldnt have to run away! Triss, just protect yourself. At the end, there seemed to be a flash of understanding and surprise in his eyes. All the noise and words were silenced by this explosive sound. ?Her hands glowed with orange-red magic power, and the floating spell brought several tables in the room to surround her, and a layer of magic shields were opened inside. ??In the camp of his gang, in full view of so many people, he thought he was here to make harsh words or discuss a deal. ??The blade shone brightly in the dim candlelight. Even Francis Beland, who quietly led his men to retreat to the side, twitched his whole body like a frightened quail. Until the corpse, which had lost the integrity of the organs above the lower jaw, collapsed on the wooden floor, and the thick blood spread like oil, no one came back to their senses. But when he turned around and was about to walk out, the two gangsters standing behind him took out two daggers from their belts at Skechers''s signal. Bang!! ?Marshs face froze. ??Skeech watched as two of his men drew their swords to stop Marsh, and then turned to look at the tall figure walking to the center of the room. ??Francis'' eyes were rolling around at this time. He was keenly aware that the situation seemed not quite right, so when Skechers'' pressure changed direction, he led his group of people to move to the side and slowly retreated. ?So even though Skechie yelled angrily after regaining consciousness, he still suppressed the men behind him and kept retreating. ?As a gang member, he actually forgot about the pressure from his boss. ?Skeech cursed and tried to stand up from the chair. ?Skeech felt as if his mind was in chaos as if he had taken anesthetic powder. Among them, the old Munch who betrayed Francis was the most active, and the expression on his face was the most ferocious. ??The gangsters standing next to Lan En also drew their weapons from their waists and crowded towards him. Under the hood, Lan En spoke calmly. But no matter how slow it is, its useless Son of a bitch, Marsh, you brought an outsider into your home today. Hes also a **** idiot who cant tell who is the boss. ??Skeech''s remaining cruel words seemed to be choked in his throat, and the fierce expressions on the faces of the gangsters who gathered around seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. ??Francis opened his hands and pressed his men, all of whom were leaning against the wall. At this time, they were swallowing their saliva, with cold sweat on their bald heads and did not reply. ?Triss, who was standing at the door, responded easily. ??On the contrary, it was Francis Beland. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down at first, looking at the corpse lying at Lan En''s feet, which died in a completely abnormal way. A corpse of a gangster standing next to Lan En. Subsequently, he opened his arms like a hen guarding her young, blocked his men in front of them, and pressed them back quickly. Following this was a sound of viscous liquid falling to the ground, and the sound of the body flopping limply on the floor after losing consciousness. When he was around Lan En, Lan En put so much pressure on him that he forgot about other pressures. Where his head used to be, there was only a clenched fist. In the end, he killed someone directly within half a second of establishing this concept? ! Still this method? ! What''s happening here? ! But before Skechers could finish speaking. No problem, dear. He recognized who had this characteristic and this power! After a while, the sound of Duo Duo Duo sounded. ?That was the sound of crossbow arrows being fired in the dark environment and piercing the table top! ?This kind of environment with poor lighting and dense crowds is not suitable for warlocks. It would be okay if the whole house could be blown up outside, but inside, a crossbow arrow or a dagger poked out of a blind corner could kill a distinguished sorcerer. But for Lan En, whose combat type is different from that of the Warlock ?Under the hood, the pair of cat eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, using the computing power of the biological intelligence brain to have a panoramic view of the status and situation in the scene. ?Faced with these scum, he didn''t even bother to draw his sword. Bang!! ??Tighten your fist, and then blast it out! The human body blocked in front of the fist is as fragile as a sugar shell. ? ?The fists of the Primaris Space Marines are like a hammer facing a mortal. The tall figure suddenly twisted in the flickering candlelight, like a massless demon spirit! ??Its just that the demon spirits are holding pale green lanterns and wielding rusty iron swords, so death in their hands is not too ugly. But every time this black shadow suddenly made a collision and explosion in the crowd. Blood, crushed meat, and shapeless bones. These things were mixed together, and under the impact of the fist, they looked like waves stirred up by hitting the water. It seemed like the blood-red shock wave was brought about by the fist. Its just that the shock wave is not made of air, but human flesh and blood. ??Those who are hit head-on by Lan En''s fist will have a huge gap in their body very suddenly. The flesh, flesh and broken bones given a huge impact will fly out of the body. The force that is reacted back to the fist will be easily absorbed by the strengthened bones and muscles without any effect. ?This kind of scene is really terrifying, Lann knows how to scare a group of mortals to death. ?In [Memory Dive], space warriors sometimes deliberately use inefficient but more graphically impactful methods to fight and kill. Their fists are excellent props. "ah!!" ??? Countless people were so frightened that they lost the ability to speak and were left screaming hysterically. ??But Lann has no mercy for these people. These gangsters are scum worse than even Nilfgaard''s army. ??The witcher held up four people with one hand, and his big hand pushed these people stacked all the way to the wall. Fighting hard to resist and frantically trying to escape, due to the power gap, these people''s struggles were uneventful. Can''t even make Lan En''s footsteps pause. ??The four of them pushed their hands toward the wall behind them frantically, trying to find a point of strength and use the reaction force to escape. The excitement and fear caused them to sweat and drool a lot in a short period of time. But the cats eyes under the hood are still calm and cold. Bang!! Facing the person at the front, a huge fist hit his chest. The sound of fists and flesh hitting each other was the first sound. Immediately afterwards, violent and huge power was passed through one after another. After flowing through the bodies of the four people, there was a ''boom'', and cracks spread like spider webs suddenly appeared on the wall behind them. The wall plaster in the cracks shook out and turned into a puff of smoke. ??When Lan En pulled out his fist, there was still a line of blood and minced meat on it. ?This kind of violent and unreasonable killing method undoubtedly broke the psychological endurance limit of everyone in the Mud Gang in an instant. No one wants to die like this, no one expects to meet such enemies, even if they are Novigrad gangsters. As a matter of course, the organization collapsed. ??Originally, the room was full of aggressive and ruthless gangsters, but now, they are crying and crying just to find a way out of the house alive. Let me go! Let me go! He is the devil! Fuck! Fuck! The commotion in the house alarmed people in the yard outside. ?Skeech is very skilled. When Lann smashed the second person with his fist, he had already rushed outside through the window. By the time Lan En had thrown five or six punches in the room, the sound of a crossbow being cocked could be heard outside the room amid a chaotic and panicked noise. Cum in! Cum quickly! There was no trace of calmness in Skechers'' voice. Even for a seasoned killer, witnessing the effect of Lan En''s fist was a bit too scary. The leader of the Mud Gang was still covered in mud from the mud he had just jumped out of the window and rolled to the ground. His hair was mixed with sweat and mud and was stuck to his forehead, sides of his face, and even the corners of his mouth. But he couldn''t care about anything anymore. How could such a person exist? How could such a person find me? ?Obviously my brain can no longer think so much, but these ridiculous questions still pop up all the time. There are more than thirty people in the yard. These are the "professional combat forces" that the Mud Gang usually maintains in the station. They only come into play when they go out to fight. Their crossbow arrows passed through the window from outside and shot into the room. There was a burst of noisy screams, and then it fell silent. What happened, boss? After one round of shooting, a man wearing a sealskin soft hat in the yard looked at the room cautiously, approached Skechers and asked. Perhaps the people inside want to cause civil strife? Finally discovered, Huo Bin? Perhaps there are a few killers mixed in? Anyway, with more than thirty crossbows staring at us, it should be stable. ??Unexpectedly, Skechers stepped back while staring at the motionless room. He yelled at the man in the sealskin bonnet: "Don''t stop! Why are you standing still! Keep cumming!" shoot? Shoot what? The people in the room should be half dead and their numbers have been greatly reduced. Wouldn''t it be better to send someone in to finish the damage? ??The man wearing the sealskin soft hat thought to himself, but the next moment. Whoosh! Bah! ?A crossbow arrow that had just been fired jumped out of the dark window, making a slight sound as it cut through the air, and penetrated through his neck. The arrow goes out from the other side, but the tail feathers remain on this side. Blood foam overflowed from his mouth accompanied by a "roaring" sound. A huge black shadow also jumped out of the window. ?Like a huge, black nightmare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1015 997 is a talent Chapter 1015 997. He is a talent ?Huge body does not mean inflexibility. ?Those who have seen Lan Ens current performance with their own eyes should have no doubt about this. ?The huge black cloak can vaguely reveal the body of the person inside when it rolls in the air. Strong, tall, and even beautiful. And with such a strong and tall body, he is not as clumsy as an ordinary stupid person at all. ??When Lan En flew through the air, the cloak on his body was rolled up by the air waves, and the sound of the fabric flicking and stretching was almost like an explosion of thunder! Hoola! ?Skechers himself didnt even have the chance to take two steps back. ?His pointed boots had just clicked back twice in the mud, and the huge black shadow had almost arrived in front of him. ??The man in the sealskin hat had a crossbow bolt stuck horizontally on his neck. His body had not had time to collapse from blood loss. Why? For a gangster like you, you would actually say something like even if it doesnt cost money? So like a bowling ball, the body that was thrown out hit the crowd of people gathered together. ??He suffered from the same disease as the Nilfgaardian survivors on Sodden Mountain. ?Lanns hand stretched out his cloak and patted it. The outside of the steel-plated leather gloves was still stained with sticky blood. After these four or five times, in this dirty little yard, apart from the prostitutes and tenants who were so frightened that they hid in the building, only Skechers was still standing. The corpses flew out and killed more people ??The cloak made only four or five explosions during its rapid movement, which meant that Lan En stopped and started four or five times. Now his lips are trembling, and his Adam''s apple is rolling up and down with difficulty. Theres only one problem. Then his skull was held in the palm of a big hand. ?Skeech understood what this meant, and he spoke with depression and fear. ?Skeech swallowed his saliva and continued stumbling. This is to avoid punching through the opponent''s body. The most important thing about Halfling Dudu Bibwit to us is not money. We didnt expect to make much money from that batch of goods. Whats important is that he is the leader of the temple guards of the Eternal Fire. During the process of emergency stop and rapid start, the cloak on Lan En''s body once again erupted with a thunderous explosion due to the stretching and flicking of the fabric. After throwing out the body, he didn''t stop even for a moment. ??Like a flashing black shadow. But its not over yet. Let him go from a ruthless gangster who killed people until his eyes were as numb as a dead fish, to the mentally ill person he is today. This is a corpse weighing about ninety kilograms. Although the muscles and fat have cushioning properties, it is hard to say what use this buffering capacity will have after Lan En throws the corpse out at such a speed. But he didnt agree to anything, Just say it. ?His movements were very calm, but every time the cloak moved slightly and made a whirring sound, the body of the gang boss in front of him trembled. Flashed in front of a thug, and then pushed his chest with his palm. ? Even if a human hits a wall at normal walking speed, it is enough to cause dizziness or a broken nose. ?Lan walked up to Skechers and looked down at him condescendingly. ??The people hiding in the house did not dare to interfere, while the thugs who came out in response to the gang boss''s order were already stuck in the mud. ?It''s a pity that there is no dry sand here, otherwise rubbing it in a handful would be enough. ??Hooked and twisted, his whole body was paralyzed as if he had no bones. Say it, Skechers. Lan said in a gentle tone. Lan only took less than five minutes. "You just emphasized to Marsh: the important thing is the halflings. Even if you don''t need money, you still have to find the halflings." Phobia of Superman. . ?Violence, oppression, and shocking images. After arranging a plan, it is not difficult for Lan to destroy a person''s will. ??When Lann stood in front of Skechers, the boss who five minutes ago was suppressing his subordinates in the gang''s big room and speaking his mind. Lan doesnt talk too much nonsense. But even so, the thug who was slapped on the chest by him during the sprint had his heart and lungs broken. Lan En, who jumped out, turned around, like throwing a discus at a sports game. Using the centrifugal force of turning, he pinched the skull of the corpse with one hand and threw the corpse out! The sounds of broken bones and screams began to burst out. The courtyard fell into complete silence. ?Skeech said tremblingly. I told you, can you let me go, sir? "The leader of the temple guard asked us to capture Dudu Bibwit and give him alive. We are just a small gang and we have no right to refuse." The leader of the temple guard. Lan En chewed on this identity in his mouth, What is his name? Ritu, Ritu Manji. There is also a brother named Caleb Manji, who is also an officer in the temple guard. Thats all I know. ?Lann nodded under the hood, and then did not let Skechers be immersed in fear any more and tortured by fear. ?His hands turned into fists and passed over Skechers'' head at a speed invisible to ordinary people. Skechers'' headless body was so punched that it spun upright in mid-air. There was a "bang" sound, and the gang leader died in a very different way from his men. There is no one alive in this yard except Lan En. The prostitutes who were attached to the gang life, and the ''waiters'' who watched the drug addicts taking narcotic powder, all looked at the tall cloaked man through the crack of the door in horror, like a nightmare sweeping over him, and re-entered the place where he was shot. A round of crossbow arrows was fired into the room. ?The lighting conditions were already worrying, and now even the candles in the room, which had been extinguished by the chaos, were not dim at all. Because a supernatural light was emitting from the witch''s hand in the corner, illuminating the room. ??The tables piled up around Triss had several crossbow arrows stuck on them. The arrows penetrated into the solid wood, and the tabletop was broken up into pieces of wood and splinters. But Triss is fine. ?If you only want to protect yourself, then in this chaotic and dangerous situation, the warlock is actually not that easy to get into trouble. This is also the reason why some warlocks try their best to cultivate a few trustworthy high-end warriors. The blood soaked into the creaking wooden floor, staining it dark red. Lan En stepped here again. Except for the sorceress, only a bunch of people in the corner were still alive. Francis Belland''s bunch. ??The subordinates behind the bald man saw Lan En coming in and no longer needed their boss to push them. A group of them were like frightened little girls, squeezing into the corner. ?This instead highlights Francis. ??This man pursed his lips, and his face with wrinkles was very nervous, but a forced calmness could be seen. Its rare that you didnt run around. Because even if we run, we will never be able to outrun tens of thousands of Nilfgaardian soldiers, Your Majesty the Duke. ?Frances tried to calm down his tone. "You recognized me." Lan En didn''t look surprised. There may be many powerful mages in this world. Francis cautiously saluted Lan En, and was vaguely relieved when he saw that he did not refuse. "But I can''t think of another warrior as powerful as you. Lord Lann of Cintra." Its better not to say anything about a grand duke who doesnt have a fiefdom. Lan En waved his hands indifferently. "I actually have a good impression of you, Francis, even though you are the gangster I despise the most. Because on the way here, before you recognized me, you seemed to want to take me and Tris away from the horse. Take it out with your hands." Can you tell me whats going on? These days, gangsters actually have good intentions? ?Lan pulled a chair from the ground for Francis. The bald man was sitting down in a flattered manner, with only his buttocks half pulled up next to the chair. ?His wrinkled face mumbled twice and whispered something awkwardly. Lan raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise under his hood. "What did you say?" ??Francis thought that the other person really didn''t hear clearly, and then thought about Lan En''s strength value, so he took a deep breath and spoke loudly. I said, I dont often help people either. "I can''t help it, sir. I am a person who naturally likes to help others and like to be thanked. But I am in a mess, and I have to be ruthless to protect myself, so it takes me basically two or three years to adapt. For once, help others. You just caught up, and to be honest, I couldnt help. ?At this time, in addition to the two people talking, even Triss, who was holding the magic light source, and Francis'' younger brother hiding over there were surprised. Obviously, he really controlled his noble impulses very well in this mud-like environment. Lanns hood moved up and down. I heard Marsh say. Lan En turned around and wanted to point out the gangster leader who had brought him here, but unfortunately, this gentleman had been killed in a volley of arrows just now. ??Now he is lying limply on the ground, with a pool of bright red blood flowing out. ?So Lan En waved his hands indifferently: "Who first came up with the idea of ??using beggars and marginalized people in the city as an intelligence network?" This is exactly what I want to confess to you. ?Francis looked at Lan Ens face that was hidden under the shadow of the hood with anxiety. "If I tell you all about this plan, can it save the lives of my brothers?" ?Lan En shook his cloak, and a **** fist leaked out. ?Francis swayed on his chair, and then his bottom was leaked out neatly. ?About his concern and intolerance when passing beggars, prostitutes, and thieves, and then extended to how he realized how unnoticed and unappreciated these people were in the city. How can they take advantage of this lack of attention and hear all kinds of secret conversations and plans on dark street corners? They are "invisible" observers on the street. ?Few people in the city would be careful about their words in the presence of these haggard and humble wretches. ?If Francis, like ordinary gangsters, never sees these people as human beings, then he will never be able to discover the potential of these people. But he is not, so now he has discovered this power. Its a talent. Lan En looked at Francis who was sitting stiffly, and after listening to his thoughts, he softly praised him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1016 998 control funds Chapter 1016 998. Controlling funds ?Lanns voice was not lowered, so Francis could hear clearly. Suddenly, he breathed a sigh of relief. ?The last time I breathed a sigh of relief, it was because I felt that Lan En would not kill them all in the blink of an eye without listening to their words. At least he still had the intention to communicate. When they breathed a sigh of relief this time, they felt that they might have really passed this life-and-death hurdle. Do you think I am a talent? Francis said cautiously. Then can I assume that you dont plan to kill us now? Lan En did not answer him directly. Tell me first, if you hadnt been discovered by Skechers before, what would you have done next? Francis Beland suddenly made his mind work at high speed. He thought this was Lan En''s test for him. "I can give you a chance, Francis. It''s one of the few times I''d give a gangster a chance, really." ??The fishy smell of the internal organs, as well as the stench of the contents inside the organs, were all splashed out with Lan En''s violent fists. You dont look like a gangster, you look like someone who should be sitting on the city council. An individual with overwhelming power within a situation, any of his mood swings and external expressions will affect all the nerves of other people in the situation. Lan tilted his head. "In just a few months, I can accumulate more wealth than the entire Mud Gang! This wealth will be reinvested in the expansion and construction of the gang. Skechers is just a very skilled, decisive and ruthless killer." In this city where huge amounts of wealth flow through world trade every day, the profits that can be gained from accurate information are immeasurable! Of course I understand. What happens after that? Lanne and Triss left. Information! Compared with krona, information is the most valuable hard currency! Of course, Grand Duke Lan En. ? And because of his silence, the atmosphere began to inevitably become solemn. You must have real power to regulate and improve this city. And that power has something to do with gangs and Eternal Fire, but it has nothing to do with the city council. The smell that comes out of a person''s death, especially from an open wound, is never pleasant. Lan crossed his arms. He asked Francis to see clearly what he looked like and recognize his face. "I have collected hundreds of beggars outside, but only gave a few dozen to Skechers. I have planned to kill him first at the end of this month." ??And in this yard that originally belonged to the Mud Gang, the only people left who could be called an ''armed force'' were a group of people brought over by Francis. Francis glanced at Lan En carefully. There is no need to talk too clearly about things between smart people, because everyone knows it in their heart. You are ambitious, but at the same time clear and logical. He weighed his words carefully, trying not to make any mistakes. ?Francis said with a bit of disdain. Skechi is nothing to fear, and even the entire Mud Gang is not a problem. After I complete this intelligence network, all news about Novigrad will flow through my hands. As he spoke, Francis looked at the witcher with hopeful and firm eyes. I have already made plans before. ?Its as if the horrific violence is still here. ?The meaning is very obvious. This power can become something in someone''s hands. Lan En said, taking off his hood. This place belongs to them. It sounds like you are actually a social reformer? Surprising. The city council is full of puppets, and anyone with a brain should know that, sir. After taking off his hood, Lan En looked at the other person with his cat eyes. "In the face of profit, what can a killer do? How can money and power be important in killing people? Even before today." Lan En stopped talking after giving a playful compliment, and began to wonder about something in his heart. Francis stood in the house at the deepest part of the courtyard, his nose filled with the strong smell of blood and stench. It is impossible for a gang that possesses such a huge wealth of information to remain anonymous. Whether you want it or not, this gang will become an important part of the social order of Novigrad. After a long time, the silence was broken. ?Francis relaxed completely, stood up from the chair, and saluted Lan En. But you should understand what I want, you are also a smart person, right? I dont think this blood can be wiped off. ?One of the men who was cleaning the wooden floor muttered that he had just gone out to vomit for two minutes before he could start working. ?Francis pursed her lips and didnt say much. ??If the muttering of his men can bring some peace to their frightened hearts, then let them mutter. Better than freaking out. Skeech''s body had only half a face left, and Francis no longer cared about the former boss at all. They are not a level opponent to begin with. The previous sojourner was just because Francis had no original capital and was unable to perform. You have to have money and resources to get started as a gangster. Otherwise, how will you support your thugs? If the money paid to the thugs is not as good as the profit of the street vendors, who is stupid enough to work for you? ??And a gang has to maintain dozens of thugs no matter what, which means that even if nothing happens, a gang has to spend the business profits equivalent to dozens of vendors every day. ? Francis is confident in himself, but he still plans to take action against Skechers at the end of the month. ??This is not only the estimated time when Skechers will kill him, but also the time when he will make profits and recruit troops.?????But it doesnt matter now. He directly became the boss of the Mud Gang because of the intrusion of a high-level violent unit. Now, he can control the entire gang according to his own plan. "We won''t be called the Mud Gang from now on, but the Dark Alley Gang. Let''s just call this yard the ''Rotten Forest''. It''s a suitable forest where rotten people gather." The men had no objections to the decision Francis made in his soliloquy. It is considered a rule for the gang to change the name after changing the boss. ??As long as it doesn''t hinder making money, what if they are called the Shit Gang? ?Handlessly making money, with no taboos other than that, even tearing people into pieces, this is the gangster style. And you, old Munch, my old friend. Francis muttered to himself and after confirming the gangs new name, he turned around. ??The old man who sold his ideas to Skechers in exchange for a few crowns, a new suit of clothes, and a gangster identity. ?He was luckier than Marsh. The crossbow arrow only penetrated his shoulder blade and he fainted from the pain. Just now he was dug out of the pile of corpses and brought to Francis. Woo! Woo hoo! ?He twisted his body and stared at Francis with his eyes fixed, but he could not speak because of the cloth in his mouth. Sweat broke out all over my body because of the pain, and after I finished drying, I sweated again because of the fear of facing Francis. Wet and slimy. ??Francis had a slightly wrinkled face and showed no expression when facing the old Monk who had been so cruel to him just now. ?His serious, calm demeanor was the same as when handling any corpse. "Stop talking, old Monk. You know in your heart that I can''t let you go. You are a traitor, and if I don''t deal with even one traitor, I won''t be able to hold my position as the boss." An old beggar who has just made a good living through betrayal and retaliation seems to have a thousand words in his eyes. ?He struggled with all his strength, trying to push away the cloth in his mouth with his tongue, and then say a few words. A few words that might save him, even if it only delayed him for a short while, he wanted to do it. He doesnt want to die. But Francis did not give him this chance. He was not prepared to listen to a word Old Munch said. I just want you to know, man...this is nothing personal. ??Franciss left hand pulled Old Munchs hair, which was wet with sweat and blood, and forced him to expose his neck. ?His right hand skillfully pulled out his dagger, and then pierced it in from the soft position at the base of his neck with a ''puff'' sound. Clean and neat, just like cutting a fruit plate. ?Blood spilled out from the gap at the base of old Munch''s neck like a baby spitting up milk. He died soon. Having received new information and having a "temporarily disabled" gangster as a tentacle in Novigrad, Lann and Triss walked back to the streets of Novigrad. "I have to find Dudu as soon as possible. Someone is obviously targeting him, and it doesn''t look like it will be easy for him to go bankrupt this time. And I should have reached the stage where I will mobilize a large amount of assets." Mobilize assets? ?Triss is a little confused. Dear, if you want to master an organization, no matter what it is, the best way is to master its personnel department and financial flows. The witcher spoke patiently to the sorceress. Characters like warlocks are often attached to a certain system, such as the royal family or an academy, and then carry out work and compete for power. They do not often create or control a system. ?It is precisely because of this that the political ideas and management common sense of most warlocks always seem unrealistic to Lan En. "I admire Francis, so I hope he can use his ideas to flourish in Novigrad. But if I don''t have any control over the ''intelligence gang'' he will create in the future, then the cooperation we just reached is joke." Cooperation without coercive supervision can only lead to betrayal. Lan En said calmly. "I can''t take care of the personnel, because Francis is the front-line person operating in Novigrad. But it would be ridiculous if I didn''t even take care of the finances." I will formulate rules that allow this intelligence gang to make money by selling intelligence, but they cannot be allowed to rely on intelligence to conduct business operations and make profits. They will be neutral intelligence dealers. Once the intelligence dealers lose credibility and start to personally meddle in their own intelligence, no one will believe it, and no one will dare to believe them. On the other hand, if they dont rely on me for funds, why should they listen to me? Force is a guarantee of commercial activities, but it cannot promote commercial progress and development. I need them to provide me with information. Finally, Lane concluded. No matter what, my capital injection must become the bulk of the operation of this intelligence gang, and this requires a professional manager who is smart enough to manage my assets. Although Triss had no experience in managing or controlling an organization, she had been in the power circles of Temeria after the Vizima Lord Hunting Incident, so she was fairly familiar with it. Understand. Head of the Temple Guard of the Eternal Fire ? Lan En murmured about the new information and lowered his head to ask Triss. Are you familiar with this kind of person? Familiar? Are you kidding me? Triss pushed aside the red hair that fell to the corner of her eyes and looked at Lan En in surprise. "That is the eternal fire, my great and wise Duke! Do you really have the heart to let your lover, a witch, hang out in front of them? Did I not try hard to please you in bed? Oh, I am so sad." No, Triss pretends I didnt say anything. ??The witcher curled his lips after being stabbed by the sorceress. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1017 999 unexpected encounter Chapter 1017 999. Unexpected encounter Lan En and Triss walked out from the area where the poor lived, so stone bricks appeared on the road again, and there was less mud and dirty water on the road. After coming out of Fu Lin, the two walked for a while, and the smell of fish and the sound of shouting became stronger and stronger. This is a fish market in Novigrad. This city is close to both the sea and the river, and there are many kinds of fish. ??A human merchant wearing an olive-green soft cloth hat was carrying a live eel in his hand, loudly showing off to the people around him how fresh today''s goods were. ?He chattered incessantly and looked confident, as if anyone who walked away from his stall empty-handed would be at a disadvantage. ?Although the fish market is called a fish market, it actually sells everything, but there are more stalls selling fish. The market is crowded with people, and walking there is like walking in a dense bush. The witcher''s cloak is being pulled from all directions and by everyone all the time. ?Lann stood in front of Triss, like the bow of a ship parting waves, clearing the way among the crowd. ??The kid, who was temporarily left alone by his mother, wanted to rub his nose on his cloak. ?Lan curled his lips. He only saw a big bucket of herring next to him. ?Those voices came from a vendor with a storybook-like color. The wooden sign hanging on the stall shed reads: Miracles, amulets, fish hooks and bait are sold. Then do you want to see bleeding here? You have a terrible heart, Triss. Wait, why are you laughing? Are you laughing at me? ?Handering merchants selling invisibility pills, aphrodisiacs, and **** pictures carved on cedar boards also dragged him to try to sell some good products. ? Dandelion greeted as he moved his fingers smoothly on the strings. ? Lann and Triss noticed that Dandelion was asking these words to a girl in front of him. Come on, everyone! Who wants to hear a love song? No, no. Triss denied it, but the curvature of the corners of her mouth and the laughter as clear as a silver bell did not hide it. "Of course not. I just saw something cute." ??The spies in the city''s security tower wore a cloak like him, but when they wanted to hold him for questioning out of professional habit, they were dragged away by the crowd as soon as they held him by the corner of his clothes. ?? Dandelion stood on the stacks of wooden crates placed in the stall, shaking his legs happily and singing to the people in front of him. ??Moreover, when Dandelion focused the attention of the audience on the girl, she did not show any embarrassment, but was calm and composed, as if she was waiting to watch the poet''s performance. Oh, Priscilla, has anyone ever told you that you are incredibly beautiful? ??The sorceress watched the excitement behind Lan En and shouted without thinking it was a big deal. If you want to see cute things at the fish market, that''s it. Before Lan En could finish voicing in his heart, a melodious lute sound came from not far away, followed by a familiar laughter that sounded like gurgling water. Under the cloak, Lan En''s originally calm and calm face quickly distorted. The corners of his mouth twitched, but at least he didn''t curse. ?The girl is wearing blue and red clothes. This eye-catching color combination is generally suitable for performers such as minstrels, because they need to attract the audience''s attention. He began to push the crowd in front of him, but he controlled the force to the same level as an ordinary person. ?Contrary to Lan En''s expression that quickly dropped, Triss, who was following behind him, quickly smiled. Hey, if I were crowded like this, I would just rush out. ??The witcher responded without looking back. What, no? Thats impossible! Unless theyre all blind and lard has blinded their hearts! "Those who want to touch their hearts and be satisfied, just throw a coin into my hat. Wait! What did you throw in just now? A copper coin? You keep it for the beggar! Don''t insult art with copper coins! Maybe I can forgive you, but art cant! Dandelion! Lan En turned around in the crowd and approached the stall where the poet was. I thought you should be writing a play script in your room with Geralt now, but you are here to start a concert? Singing like an old beggar in the market, what? Dont you feel that you have lost your place now? Because he was aggrieved by being squeezed in the crowd just now, Lan En''s tone was a little bad now. Lost? Dandelion said in surprise, What matters is who is singing, not where. ?He appeared a little panicked, and even the smooth notes of the lute in his hand had harsh fluctuations. ?His **** on the piano is messed up, but how is that possible? Dandelion played the piano better than he flirted with girls. "You haven''t answered my question yet, Dandelion. Have you finished writing the script? Didn''t you say it will take at least a day?" ?Lan frowned slightly under his hood. Script? The poet blinked, Oh! Yes! Script! But my good friend, the playwright also has to eat, and Im hungry. And this kind stall owner promised to treat me to a meal. "But my good friend." At this time, Triss, who was behind Lan En, interrupted with a smile, and repeated Dandelion''s name with evil intentions. "I remember that I booked a room for you at the Kingfisher Hotel, and the steward was there. If you are really pursuing this beautiful lady, just say it, okay? Be honest, I know you can''t stay." ?Dandelion stood on the wooden box and smiled awkwardly, while his eyes wandered. At this time, the woman whom the poet frequently interacted with heard Tris talking about herself and turned to face the two of them. ?She is indeed beautiful, even compared to the sorceress. Long blond hair pours out from a cloth hat with swan feathers. Her face is delicate and her eyes are slightly smoky.?????Hello. When she spoke, her voice was very delicate, and you could tell from her breath that she was also a singer. "You are friends with Dandelion too? He never told me. Call me Priscilla." Hello, Im Triss. He is. The sorceress crossed Lan En and shook hands with Priscilla. At the same time, she pointed to Lan En''s cloak sheepishly, indicating that it was not convenient for him to introduce her. "Understood." Priscilla didn''t hesitate. ??While she returned a sweet smile to Dandelion who was standing on the wooden box and started playing the piano and singing, she put her head close to Triss and Lann and whispered. But Triss, could you please ask Dandelion to stop pestering me for now? Hes been a little too enthusiastic these days. Although I do appreciate his accomplishments in poetry, even if he really wants to pursue me or just maintain a short relationship, he doesnt have to do this, right? I am also a poet and singer, and I also have my own career to take care of. Triss listened to Priscillas words with understanding and sympathy on her face. She can also understand the distress of men chasing after her like bees and butterflies when she devotes energy to her career. Most beautiful women have this experience. ?Those men seem to think that women should be love brains all day long, waiting for the nourishment of love all day long, but in fact they will also focus on their careers. ??You will also find pursuits that are too sticky to be tiring. "etc!" But Lan En suddenly interrupted. Did you just say these days? ??As Lan emphasized the rereading of "these days", Triss''s expression gradually became as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes turned back and forth on Dandelion and Priscilla on the wooden box. "Yes." Priscilla didn''t know what the situation was, so she could only tell the truth with a little confusion. "He has been pestering me these days. Ever since I sang the first song in the Kingfisher pub, he has been pestering me in the pub." In the end, Lan En and Trisss eyes were fixed on the poet who was still playing the piano on the wooden box. ?? Dandelion''s forehead gradually became sweaty, and his **** on the piano became more and more messy. ?Finally, the tuneless lute sound gradually stopped, and Dandelion opened his mouth and tried to laugh. ?But he couldn''t figure out the curve of his mouth, and finally he simply jumped behind him, and the piles of wooden boxes under his feet fell to the ground. Hey! Are you crazy, asshole! ?The stall owner immediately jumped up and cursed. Priscilla was also dumbfounded. She obviously didn''t know why Dandelion had gone crazy all of a sudden. But Lan En and Triss knew that although it was ridiculous that the matter had reached this point, this ''Dandelion'' must be a shape-shifter! The probability is that its toot! Give way! Give way! Lan En shouted while carefully controlling his strength to push away the crowd in front of him. Triss no longer followed him now. The sorceress simply pushed in the other direction, trying to outflank him. Her performance now is much more lively and energetic than when Lan En was behind her. ?Her silver bell-like voice cursed unceremoniously and pushed people in the market, just like the hags haggling at the vegetable stalls next to them. Behind Lan En, there was the sound of many objects overturning, as well as the sound of curses and complaints from the crowd. ??With agility that is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and with his extremely strong core strength, he forced himself to turn around while jumping in mid-air, and passed over a child who was spinning around. The ground under his feet was slippery from selling fish. He slipped slightly on his soles and knocked over a bucket of herrings. ??The stall owner wearing an olive green cloth hat yelled angrily and at the same time slapped his back with the eel in his hand. ?The eel is indeed fresh and full of vitality. Honey, go to the other side and block him! Triss shouted pointing forward not far away. She was followed by Priscilla. ??Although the poetess seemed confused, she was surprisingly excited. "What is going on? You are friends and Dandelion is trying to hide. Is he under a spell? A curse? Or is he under some kind of anonymous but dangerous threat?" Im here to help too, catch him quickly! I have an idea! What are you doing? Lan En looked at the excited poetess unexpectedly. He thought he had met a female version of Dandelion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1018 1000 shapeshifters (one thousand Chapter 1018 1000. Shapeshifter (a thousand chapters of spreading flowers!) Dandelion panicked and broke into a sheepfold. This is a place used by butchers in the market to temporarily store their goods and sell them now. There was a layer of hay spread in the sheepfold. As soon as he broke in, his chaotic footsteps started flying around with light hay. Lan blocked the doorway. Dandelion, why are you running? ??The witcher didn''t call Dudu because he didn''t know if it was. Nor is it called Shapeshifter, for this is the birthplace of the Eternal Fire and the city where the temple is located. The eternal fire was originally a symbol of the power of survival, immortality, light, dispelling darkness, and moving towards beauty. However, with the development of churches and doctrines, it is always easier for extreme ideas and extreme speech to gain attention and followers. Hence the expansion process, the Eternal Fire Sect, which was originally somewhat tolerant, has now become more and more radical. It is said here that a shape-shifter appears, and it is estimated that a stake will be erected in this city. Huh ~ you, who are you? Me, I copied Dandelion two or three years ago. ??The series of exercises just now were not even a warm-up for him. The physical driving force transformed by magic power whipped up strong winds, pushing the halfling right into a tent on the side. ?This is a tent used by butchers to keep raw meat cold and protected from light. There is a fishy smell of meat as soon as you enter. When he saw it, he panicked, thinking that they were coming to kill him. The shapeshifter''s voice became lower as he spoke. ?So the halfling that the shapeshifter turned into hadn''t run far yet, and the angle was just right. Dandelion said, panting. While the shapeshifters imitated Dandelion, they also inherited his poor physical strength. Lan En said calmly, hoping that his calm tone would infect the other person and make him calm down. Uh, are you really not here to kill me? ??The fence of the sheepfold would allow Dandelion, a physical idiot, to get stuck for more than ten seconds before he could get out, but it could not stop the dexterous halfling at all. The sticky batter was quickly shaped, and a human of average height was transformed into a dexterous halfling in a matter of seconds! ?Lann has never seen this scene, or in other words, there are very few people in the world who can see the entire transformation process of a shape-shifter with their own eyes. Even the great masters of the Wolf School like Vesemir have probably never seen it! ??This race is rare and difficult to find. It is difficult to meet, let alone witness the transformation process with your own eyes. He obviously didn''t believe it, because Lan En''s emblem was a bear, and the shapeshifter had heard rumors about those cold-blooded monster killers. Alder''s Seal! A "bang" sound as the air surges. "If you had Dandelion''s memories, you would know." ? Lan Ens tone and words really dont seem to be a cold-blooded and ruthless person. I am truly a friend of Dandelion, the shapeshifter. The halfling transformed by the shapeshifter stood in the tent. The tent had been sealed tightly by the butcher, and the edges of the tarpaulin were nailed to the ground. Then, Triss and Priscilla also followed to the door of this small tent. Lan En blocked the exit of the sheepfold, speaking in a gentle tone, trying to get the other person to calm down and have a good talk. Lan En crossed the entire sheepfold in a few steps and took the opportunity to block the entrance of the tent. Dont kill me, witcher. The whole process is like turning a person''s body into a bag of flour mixed with water. ??It was dim inside, but the witcher''s cat eyes still shone slightly in the darkness. ?Lann showed the mechanical device on the left arm armor to the shapeshifter, and to make it easier for him to understand, he also said it was a crossbow arrow. You dont know that Dandelion and I are friends? Didnt you say that you shapeshifters can copy memories and thoughts? ?At the same time, the pupils of Dandelion opposite him suddenly narrowed, as did his body. The shapeshifter gasped and swallowed, holding a sheep that was hung upside down on a tent pole, skinned and eviscerated. I have a crossbow arrow in my hand, Dudu. Lan En looked back at the two beauties. Obviously, the copying of human memories and thoughts by shape-shifters is limited to the time when they are recorded. He managed to swallow the saliva that had become thickened due to strenuous exercise and gasped. Im Dandelions friend. Calm down first and take a breath. Damn it! The light penetrates people. ? Lan En is now fully aware of how amazing the camouflage effect of the shapeshifter is, and he suddenly realizes that if he lets the shapeshifter escape from his sight now, he probably won''t be able to catch him. ?The shapeshifter blinked. After reaching this inevitable situation, he seemed to have sobered up from the panic caused by seeing the Bear School pendant. ?He first squatted down and buried himself among the bleating sheep to hide his body. But when he bent over, lowering his body to appear less threatening, the snarling bear head pendant around his neck slipped out. Let, let me go. ??Although his large size made it more difficult for Lan to move in the crowd, the shapeshifter''s breathing was heavy and loud in the tent, as if he was the one who put in the effort. And theres a sorceress here. ??Triss followed Lan En''s words, and a burst of orange-red magic glow appeared on her hand. If we were hunting you, you wouldnt have had the chance to roll into this tent just now. Do you understand? "I should understand." The shape-shifter swallowed, looking at the magic glow and said with a little flinch. This time it was not because he was tired. "You are Triss Merigold. Dandelion knows you, I remember." ??The sorceress dimmed the magic light in her hand and waved her hand towards the shapeshifter. The female singer who came after her ran to the door, stretched her head and looked into the tent. Wait, wheres Dandelion? Theres only one halfling here! ?Priscillas big eyes were widened. "What''s happening here?" Halfling, Dudu Bibwit looked at the beautiful poetess and showed a bitter and helpless smile. ?After establishing some basic mutual trust, Lan decided to take Dudu and Priscilla to the Kingfisher Tavern to meet Dandelion and Geralt. After all, Dudu didnt recognize Dandelion in the memory he copied. Only when they find friends they share, a trusting relationship can be established. ? And Priscilla is undoubtedly the reason why Dudu disappeared during this period. The female poet is not repelled by this novel and interesting thing, she is even very much looking forward to it. ?Looking at her expression of waiting to see something new, she really looked like Dandelion. You are a little too cautious and suspicious. Lan En complained to Dudu as he walked. "When you saw my necklace, I thought you were going to faint on the spot." Heh, if you were hunted by something like a rabbit for decades, you would be no better than me. Dudu was not polite to Lan Ens complaints and retorted. Wake up, Geralt! Woo? ??In the corridor on the second floor of the Kingfisher Tavern, Geralt occupied a dining table and sat down to sleep. Until Lan En walked up to him and called him, the senses in his body that were alerted by the approach of dangerous creatures made him wake up instantly. As soon as Bai Lang opened his eyes, he saw a bunch of people standing in front of him. ?Lann, who was unhappy, Triss who was still refreshed, an unknown beautiful girl, and the halfling staring at him with his arms crossed. Dudu?! ?Geralt shouted in surprise and looked at Lan En again. He had no idea that it would take Lan En such a short time to find a shapeshifter in a big city with hundreds of thousands of people living there. ?Lann saw Geralts surprised look. I can only say that its a coincidence. As he spoke, he took back his roaring bear head necklace from Dudu''s body. ?On the road, in order to prevent this "cautious and suspicious" shapeshifter from slipping away, he had to use silver objects to block his shapeshifting ability. ??But although he is a demon hunter, he has not worked in this world for a long time, so that even essential silver items such as silver items cannot be found in the shape of a chain. Can only pull off the necklace and tie it on Dudus finger. ?Now that he met Geralt, the mutual friend of the shapeshifter and Lan, and they were able to trust each other, he put the school necklace back on. You look so relaxed, White Wolf. ?Hearing what Lan said, Geralt waved his hand and stood up from the seat where he was sleeping. "Otherwise, what can I do? Dandelion doesn''t need to get involved in writing the script at all. After he polishes the script and finalizes it, he can go to someone else''s troupe to send the script and discuss the performance." ??With a hoarse and deep voice, he walked from the dining table and opened a door in the corridor. That was the room Triss opened for them on the second floor. After entering the door, a group of people saw Dandelion lying on the table, with the quill feathers hanging on his shoulders, writing "swish". "I told you, Geralt. If you feel bored, just stay there for a while. We have almost recalled what happened on the battlefield, so you don''t need to help. Of course, with your artistic quality, you shouldn''t be able to help. busy." ??Geralt turned his head and spread his hands to the people behind him. Indicates that Dandelion''s working status is like this. Lan En, Triss, and Dudu didn''t react at all. After all, it was difficult to interfere with the playwright''s affairs if they didn''t understand them. ??It''s just that the shapeshifter who turned into a halfling is now more at ease. ?Priscillas face was full of interest. ?She looked at Dandelion in surprise, who was sitting at the table writing furiously. In her memory, this annoying man should have been singing artificially beside her an hour ago. But now, he hasn''t even seen her. ?This strange and fresh feeling makes the poetess feel very excited. Your hometown is covered with snow Frost covers rivers and lakes Such a thing is perfectly justified, so Dont let longing and sadness cloud your heart? " Priscilla stood at Dandelion''s desk, reciting the sonnet the poet had written for the play, but doubting the last word. That doesnt rhyme, you should say cover your face. Who?! ??Dandelion jumped and meowed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Whos questioning me, Dandelion, the greatest poet in the North?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1019 1001 is looking for you Chapter 1019 1001. Looking for you ?Dandelion stood up angrily and responded unceremoniously to those who doubted his writing skills. But then, when his spirit finally broke away from the immersive experience of writing, he looked into the female poet''s slightly smoky eyes. ?His unceremonious tone suddenly softened. "Oh, ''face'', yes." He mumbled, his eyes fixed on the poetess'' face. "It really does rhyme more with the previous sentence." But you have to understand that I am considering the overall situation of the script, the overall mood and the matching of the situation. ?At the end of the sentence, Dandelion came out with a bunch of excuses that were incomprehensible to laymen. He wanted to show that he was actually right, and he was just looking at the overall situation. ? Lan En and Geralt next to him looked at each other. It is really rare for a great poet who is arrogant in his professional field to behave like this "reluctantly speaking". Of course, consider the overall situation. ?Priscilla took a step back with a smile on her face. Triss sat on the bed in the room with great interest, crossed her legs, leaned forward, and rested her elbows on her knees. The side curve of her waist in this action is very eye-catching. ?The shapeshifter who transformed into a halfling held a cup and drank wine in a low voice, his voice muffled by the wine cup. But now this tone This is his usual tone of voice! The language he used when talking about those bad poets! Dry! Is this woman imitating me? Is this weird? Im a shapeshifter, but who says a shapeshifter cant desire love? Fall in love with a human woman? ??The poet, who had been stumbling with the poetess for a long time, seemed to have just realized what was going on. He looked at the halfling standing by the cupboard filling his glass with wine in surprise. But it was because of this that the corners of Dandelion''s mouth twitched, and his whole body was choked. I dont know how to fall in love, so I can only hope that you have a method in your mind. Unfortunately, it seems that you are not good at it either. ?Two outstanding poets were at odds with each other, and most people couldnt get a word in this scene. If the level is not high enough, then the level of a certain section should really be lowered for the sake of the overall performance of the drama. ?Dandelion didn''t finish speaking and turned to look at Priscilla. Dudu, you become me and then go. There was obviously no sarcasm in the poetess'' tone. She was just used to giving guidance from a high level in the professional field. "No way, Dandelion. Although I don''t want to admit it, but... well, you are the most likely person I have ever met to show off your charm in front of Priscilla." Even with Priscilla''s appearance and figure, Dandelion couldn''t ignore this strange feeling of being together of the same kind. ?So the people behind him dispersed in the room. Dudu shook his head in a low voice, ran to the cupboard, picked up the wine glass, and drank against the cupboard. Lan En and Geralt were sitting on two chairs, eating the dried fruit plate on the small coffee table between the chairs as if they were eating melon seeds. ??If someone really stabbed him with words, Dandelion would not be anxious at all, because it meant that the person had already been warned by him and was anxious. .So whats going on? The poetess spread her hands indifferently. Losing self-control and composure is a sign of defeat. "Although it''s a bit strange." Dandelion touched his chin and said to Dudu with a smile, "But thank you for your sincerity and compliment, Dudu. Besides, you can''t learn my love method." Dudu chuckled muffledly into his wine glass. "So." Priscilla now looked at Dudu with an eager look that she had never seen in the past few days. "Are you actually a shapeshifter? That species in the legend?" Oh~ The sound of Dudu muffled in the wine glass became even more painful. If I had known you were so brave, why would I do those stupid things with Dandelions stupid face? Well, its too late anyway. Who is this new friend? Dudu said he was pursuing love, but it seemed that after this incident, he accepted Priscilla''s refusal to pay attention to him, and he didn''t feel too unwilling to do so. Instead, he raised his glass and pointed at Lan, who was sitting with Geralt. ?? Dandelion spontaneously stood between the witcher and the shapeshifter, acting as an introducer. "This is the person in charge who came to find you. He has been busy looking for you in Novigrad these past few days." Looking for me? Dudu didnt know why. "Demon hunter of the Bear Faction, if I didn''t know who you and Geralt are, I would have thought that you two had specially found a monster killer to kill me and then divide my property." Out of courtesy, Lan also took off his hood. ?his molten silver hair also reflects a warm tone under the warm candlelight in the room. ?That face is less cold and inaccessible, and more gentle. Formal meeting, hello, Dudu. Call me Lan En. .Gulu. Dudu took the wine glass back blankly and took another sip for himself. If I had used this face earlier, wouldnt I have won it? ??The shapeshifter muttered, causing Dandelion to glance at him unfavorably. Immediately, the shapeshifter seemed to react. After chewing the name Lan En twice in his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened. "Wait!" ????The wine that had just been poured into the mouth was squeezed out of the corner of the mouth by the fierce words, leaving a red mark on the halfling''s chest. That Lann? [Hunter Lord]?! The Grand Duke of Cintra?! Dont talk about a grand duke who doesnt have a fiefdom. ?Lan En smiled and waved his hand. Oh my god Dudu managed to control his shock, but his movements became much more reserved in front of Lan En. But a big shot like you wants a shapeshifter from me...? "Let me tell you first, I can''t be a spy. I don''t even dare to kill anyone!" ?Although the Changelings have the most panic-inducing and frightening abilities in the world, they are naturally kind-hearted. Even if they turned themselves into heinous criminals and mastered the techniques of killing, they would not be able to use these techniques as well as the original owners. Because they are almost incapable of the malice necessary for the use of murderous techniques. No, actually I came to you not for your talent for shape-shifting, but for something else. Your business acumen. Dudu was stunned for a moment by Lan En''s straight-to-the-point remarks, but then he slowly accepted it. He was also proud of his business acumen, which allowed him to live a decent life in the big city of Novigrad. Whats going on? Dudu began to want to understand the whole story. Before, he actually didn''t seem to dare to get involved in Lan En''s affairs. He is just a timid shapeshifter who stays away from danger. Lan En explained to him the situation of his assets and the situation in which these assets had been dragged to the point where the capital chain was broken. Emphasize that you just need a capable and credible professional manager. It is only about capital operation and does not involve any non-commercial activities. This sounds like its pretty cool. ?Dudu crossed his arms, stretched out his hand and scratched his chin, mumbling. The business of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is one of the most profitable businesses now! For this kind of steel, both the national armament and the private market are going crazy! Yes. Dandelion said sarcastically beside him. "If you take this job, you can pay off the money you lose in business very quickly." How much money did my business lose? When talking about this topic, Dudu was unfazed, and even looked up at the poet with his eyes as if he wanted to laugh. Dandelion, when it comes to poetry and art, you are really good. But when it comes to business, you are an idiot. The cost of the business I started was mainly divided into two parts: the loan from Vivaldi Bank, and the material fees paid by myself. "The loan from Vivaldi Bank was a promissory note. I haven''t even redeemed the promissory note, and the business has stopped. So in fact, I don''t owe Vivaldi Bank a penny." I dont owe that Mud Gang any money for their goods. They didnt give me their goods at all, so why should I give them money? Let them find me. If a bunch of brats find me, Ill be unlucky. Dudu didnt care about his business failure and didnt feel any danger. After all, it is impossible for a businessman of his level not to have been deceived. This is just a minor incident in his career. Besides, he''s a shapeshifter. This is Novigrad, the sects headquarters that has been run by the Eternal Fire Sect for hundreds of years. The priests of the Eternal Fire declare that under the illumination of this sacred flame, filth and evil will have no place to hide in this city. ?Although these words can only be used to deceive ignorant civilians, those who have mastered supernatural power and have seen the flames with their own eyes basically know that the Eternal Fire on Novigrad Temple Island is just an ordinary fire. ?There are water ghosts in the sewers of this city, and there are ghouls, demons and other monsters inside the city walls. But who dares to say it? ?Who dares to refute the doctrine of eternal fire? Metamorphs, such terrifying creatures in human legends, probably no one would believe would appear in Novigrad. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you dont dare to publicize it loudly. Because the first person to come to the door may be the temple guards of the Eternal Fire. ?Those guys will say that you ''slander the eternal fire''. Hence, only a few people know the identity of the Dudu Transformer, and the gang has no way of knowing it. They dont even know that Dudu is a shapeshifter, so where can they find him? So Dudu didnt care about the Mud Gang at all. ?Can''t you hide even if you can''t fight? "So it doesn''t matter." The halfling shapeshifter said easily, "If you think the gang is entangled with me, then I can also change into a human appearance to help you manage your funds. Anyway, my brain is just as useful." Dont worry about the gangsters. Ive already dealt with them. The Mud Gang no longer exists. ?Lan said with his elbows propped on the armrests of the chair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1020 1002Another shapeshifter Chapter 1020 1002. Another shapeshifter ?His understatement made everyone except Tris feel a little dazed. But if this kind of exaggerated thing is considered in conjunction with him, it is actually quite acceptable. But I got other news from the Mud Gang. ?Lan En said to Dudu. A temple guard is looking for you, Dudu. Temple guard? Looking for me? Dudu repeated, looking puzzled and surprised. ??But Lan En, who revealed the news, was also surprised. He was surprised: Why was Dudu, a shape-shifter who was cautious to the point of being timid, not afraid after hearing the news. ??Geralt asked in a deep voice: "Do you know this person? It sounds like their brother is quite famous in Novigrad?" In order to show their piety, those who died under their cruel methods have nothing to say. No one knows whether the two brothers really believe in the doctrine, or whether they act like they believe in the doctrine in order to climb up in the sect. Anyway, it makes no difference to the result. Ritu Manji? Caleb Manjis brother? Brother Manji?! The Temple Guard are the Eternal Fire''s armed force in Novigrad, adhering to increasingly radical doctrines that will become even more radical in the foreseeable future. ??But it''s a monster like a shapeshifter. Come, let me hear what the news is. For non-human races, out of compromise with urban development, they may not act too aggressively against urban residents. Doodle''s halfling''s big feet paced back and forth on the wooden floor. Both these brothers believe in the doctrine of eternal fire fervently. You can imagine what its like to be so fanatical. ??Dandelion walked behind Lann and Geralt''s chair, propped up the back of the chair and said to the two witchers. ?Lane and Geralt looked at each other. "The person who is looking for you is called Ritu Manji, and he is the leader of the temple guards. He used his administrative authority to ask the Mud Gang to block the transaction with you and bring your business down." Sir Lane, please speak. ??They are both demon hunters who have traveled in the upper reaches of the continent, and they have seen a lot of racial persecution and mutual vendettas. There is a reputation, but it is not a good reputation. Lan En leaned back in his chair and recounted the information he had obtained. He emphasized that the important thing is to catch you as a person, and money is not important. So I think this guy is not an ordinary official who wants to take advantage of you, but for something else. ?Dudu was fine, but Dandelion said in surprise. They also know exactly what the Eternal Fire fanatics are. ?Dandelion continued to describe. They hate monsters, discriminate against non-human races, and may in the future hate all users of Chaos magic. "Just last month, the two of them presided over an execution. A half-elf woman was accused of casting black magic to curse her neighbor. The two of them didn''t even ask a professional to come and take a look. The trial process was completed quickly, and finally in The poor woman was hanged on the gallows." In my opinion, the womans neighbor was so angry that he lied about the case because he didnt drag the half-elf into bed. ??Dandelion introduced the Manji brothers as if announcing the curtain in a play, saying that a certain villain was about to appear. Dudu, who was not very scared at first, swallowed his saliva. But he still made a difficult arc at the corner of his mouth. "It shouldn''t be that scary for them to come looking for me. After all, I have friends among the temple guards, right?" ?? Triss asked in surprise as she sat on the bed, A shapeshifter, or are you a halfling and have friends among the temple guards? Yes, and the status is not low. Geralt said solemnly. Thats also a few of us who know each other, the temple guard commander, Chapelle. Triss and Priscilla gasped almost as soon as the name appeared in the room. The Temple Guard Commander''s reputation spread far and wide. It is said that he and his men often carry a whip called a Lamia whip. ?This kind of whip will be mixed with iron thorns and barbs during the leather weaving and shaping process. Many cities and countries have banned the possession and carrying of such whips. Novigrad was among them, but Chapelle and his men openly wore these rolls of Lamian whips on the belt buckles around their waists. ??The wound caused by this kind of whip will be unforgettable for ordinary people even after it heals. Shapelle is not a priest, but he is the highest-ranking official in the city! Priscilla covered her mouth and said. Even though she has been traveling and performing, she has heard of this name. "The most vicious and cruel man in Novigrad. I heard that even people from the city council and major guilds shudder when they see him. He is addicted to power, just like a spider is addicted to blood." The disappearance of traces, false accusations, torture, masked killers popping up on the street, intimidation, extortion, theft, coercion. Just talking about what he did is dark enough! But thats already the old calendar. ?Dandelion spoke as if singing, with a light tone. "I can guarantee that Chapelle is fair and kind now. It''s just in order to manage the scumbag team of temple guards that he has to hide his beautiful heart under the disguise of coldness and viciousness." "Are you sure of it? Are you sure of the complicated and unpredictable human heart?" Priscilla and Dandelion''s tongues were equally powerful, and they struck immediately after the poet''s words. Speak as if you know him well. ?Dandelion opened his mouth, but did not rush back. ??Geralt also tilted his head and looked at Dudu. While looking at him, he raised his chin towards Priscilla. Dudu nodded: "Tell me, Geralt, Dandelion. There''s nothing I can''t say. Although I didn''t catch this girl, I know her at least. She is a kind-hearted and tolerant woman, and has no ill intentions towards non-human races." No prejudice either. After receiving Dudus confirmation, Dandelion continued. Of course I know Chapelle, because he is now the Commander of the Temple Guard of the Eternal Fire. "Wait a minute." Lan En sat upright from the back of his chair, "He''s a shapeshifter too?!" "you are right." ?Dandelion pointed at Lan with a ''you guessed it'' expression. "Two months before we got to know Dudu, the real Chapelle died of a stroke. Now this Chapelle simply became him. The shape-shifter is kind-hearted in nature, and he and Dudu began to take care of each other. This is what Dudu is doing." The reason why its so easy to get status in Novigrad. Except for the three insiders present, everyone was a little stunned. No one would have thought that within the Church of Eternal Fire, which is the most radical and discriminatory against non-human races, the commander of the temple guard force, the most radical and discriminatory against non-human races, turns out to be a shape-shifter! "So I''d say, this shouldn''t be a big deal, Chapelle can handle it with just one sentence. That''s his guy, isn''t it?" ?Dandelion said matter-of-factly. Dudu also relaxed a little with the poet''s relief. ??But after Lan En received the new information, he thought about it for a moment, and then he picked up Dudu''s heart again. That is to say, the Manji brothers may have begun to doubt the identity of Shapelles shapeshifter. ?Dudus body twitched suddenly and he looked at Lan En in horror. After all, Dudu Bibwits identity has very little overlap with Chapelles identity, right? At least in public, very little. Both of you are shapeshifters, so you wont let your apparent identity come into contact with you because you are both very cautious. But a notorious temple guard leader is still eyeing you. He doesnt want money, property, or stocks, he just wants you. With the help of Mentos in his mind, Lan En quickly clarified the relationship and even made a schematic diagram of interpersonal relationships. Dandelion said that this matter should be left to Chapelle to handle, but in my opinion, the Manji brothers were probably rushing to knock Chapelle down from the beginning. "Shapelle''s power comes from the Temple Guards of the Eternal Fire. Even if he is the commander, he cannot change the nature of this force, that is: this is a force loyal to the Church and the teachings of the Eternal Fire. Armed Forces." "Once his identity as a shapeshifter is confirmed, no, even if his identity as a non-human race is confirmed, the rights in his hands will disappear in an instant, and in turn he will be killed." Being the commander of a force and being able to fully control the force are two different concepts. ?Lan En said calmly, but his words made Dudu, who was not very nervous at first, panic again. ??Dandelion was also speechless with his mouth open. ?The poet has actually seen a lot of situations where the lower class suppresses the upper class, but there is no doubt that his knowledge and vision have not penetrated deeply into the core of the power structure. It is just a poetic view that the change of rights is due to vague expressions such as human desire or impulse. But in Lan Ens education and worldview, the operation of power is a real materialization process. There are traces to follow and follow a set of internal logic. He can understand this logic, and he can even play it well if he wants to. ??Although Lane did not mean to look down on Dandelions seven liberal arts degrees, he believed that poetic expression was sometimes an obstacle to understanding the real world. The Manji brothers want to investigate Chapelle! Potting his head and muttering in a cold sweat, a pair of halfling''s big feet made a loud sound on the wooden floor. "I have to. I have to inform him! Yes! Inform him! As long as he knows, he can deal with it!" "But two people have begun to doubt him, which means that secretly more people already think that he is abnormal." ?Lan En''s left hand emitted a cold white magic aura, and he was using the [Yaxi Sign] to calm down Dudu. "The shapeshifter is kind-hearted in nature, but just hearing about what Chapelle did is enough to make people scared. He has taken over Chapelle''s identity for so long, and it must have been a long time since he showed such cruelty to his subordinates and colleagues. If you lose your character, you will be suspected sooner or later. Rather than remind him now, you might as well advise him to leave Novigrad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021 1003This city owes us! Chapter 1021 1003. This city owes us! "Let him leave Novigrad, or let the shapeshifter leave Novigrad?" Dudus tone is low. After hearing Lan Ens suggestion, Dudu, who was appeased by the [Yaxi Seal], did seem to have settled down. But Lan En looked at the expression on the halfling''s face and felt that he was even more determined now than before. No, we are not leaving Novigrad. His tone no longer sounded like that of a relaxed and happy halfling, but instead took on the tone of someone who had weathered the storm and made up his mind, despite the efforts of others to persuade him. Under this tone, other people in the room also fell into serious silence. We can become an unknown person, even a beggar, but we will not leave Novigrad, and we will never become shapeshifters in the wilderness. This city owes us! When humans took this city away from the elves, they also destroyed the natural environment we originally lived in. We were hunted like mad dogs and nearly extinct. Only a few survived, including me. "You want to know why I''m as cautious as a frightened rabbit, Ser Lane? You''ve never been through that, so of course you don''t understand me." ?Lan En stretched out his hand towards Dudu. Become part of the gears of society. "If he can''t hold on anymore, I welcome you to have an assistant. I can also pay the assistant''s salary, my professional manager." "We are no worse than you, our bodies and souls are no worse than you! We have the right to enter civilized life! Enjoy the convenience brought by the development of civilization!" Just give up the eye-catching identity of Temple Guard Commander, and like you said, do an ordinary job to support yourself. ?This anger is not directed at a certain object, but for the situation of one''s own species. Everyone is silent. The halfling turned to look at the tall witcher sitting on the chair. "Of course." Lan En whispered in the silence, "Of course you have the right to live and enjoy the conveniences of civilization, Dudu." Novigrad has warm shelter and food. I can make a living by working, and the residents here dont often hunt each other with bows and arrows. "Life in Novigrad is much better than in the wilderness. We don''t have to wander in the woods and find holes under tree stumps to spend the winter. We don''t have to starve and be chased and shot like prey." If you want us to return to the original ecology, you are cultivating animals. Only cultivating animals will pursue primitiveness. We are intelligent life! We have intelligence and feelings! They could not stop humans from encroaching on territory, and even later they could not stop humans from racial hatred and persecution of the indigenous people. Now they are retreating again and again. I just want to get the right for intelligent life to survive in a big city. Finally, Dudu looked around at the other silent people in the room with anger. The halfling was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and nodded heavily. Dudu finally said through gritted teeth. "Your reasons for refusing to leave Novigrad are not rational, but no one can say anything. Then there can be another solution." None of the people present are racist, and they are even disgusted by racial persecution. ??But this should undoubtedly be the first time that they met an endangered mainland aborigine and explained their ideas to a group of humans. Wolves attacked me, and I turned into a wolf and wandered among their pack for weeks. Thats how I survived. You humans are cruel and greedy, so be strong. But on this continent, are even the last wishes of the indigenous people for survival really to be trampled to death? Then...wish us a happy cooperation, Sir Lann. Just call me Lan En. ?Dudu wiped his face with both hands, turned around and prepared to walk out of the room to go find his shapeshifter friend to share the information he just had. Would you like me to come with you? ??Geralt also stood up and said. Metamorphs are very capable and can even imitate the mutated body of a demon hunter. But they are kind-hearted by nature, and their fighting ability cannot reach the level of their original owners when they are not murderous. And Dudu refused. "No, you''d better not follow, Geralt. I''ve met Chapelle many times, and the Eternal Flame calls you mutants. If you follow, you''ll stand out." ??Geralt thought for a while and then sat down again. Dudu walked straight out of the door. As the door opened and closed, he transformed into a human male wearing a white tights and a leather vest. After Dudu left, the whole room remained silent for a while. Ethnic conflicts, racial oppression, and genocide have been implemented on a large scale since humans landed on this continent. Today, although the scale is not as large as before, the indigenous people who have been forcibly suppressed by humans still live in racial discrimination. I heard that in the capital of Kaedwen, Ard Kalai, there have been two or three massacres against non-human races since the current king Henselt came to the throne. ?The wealth accumulated by elves, dwarves, and halflings is just because they are not human, so angry beggars and hooligans can kill the owners of the wealth and divide it up. Henselt said that it was "the anger of the righteous people". But if he did not collect taxes accurately according to the amount of robbery, the credibility of this statement would increase a lot. At first, there were still non-human races who reluctantly believed it, but after this incident broke out several times, there were basically no non-human races left to live or buy property in the city. Because they all know that living there will only become a target for robbery in the future. ?The people in the room are not farmers or poor people who cannot read a few words, so they all know. Ordinary non-human races are no different from ordinary humans, and the hatred between races is mostly deliberately heightened. In order to cover up the contradictions between the nobility and the common people, and to cover up the alliances and discords between big businessmen, industrial unions and the nobility This is not correct. Lan En knew this clearly in his heart. and ??The young witcher''s hands tightened and unclenched. ?The steel wire cables connected to the surgically strengthened muscles, bones, and tendons, and the stacking of various technologies, make his strength far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. ?Different from the situation when he first arrived, when he couldn''t even care about his own safety, he now has the power and influence that may be able to change this phenomenon! It''s just that this kind of thing is completely different from killing a powerful monster alone. This requires a sound organization and the support of the people But he cannot spend all his time in this world, because he is still the one who made the agreement with the Lady of the Lake. is the champion chosen by the goddess. In terms of whether it is important or not, guarding the rift between the celestial spheres together with the Lady of the Lake is even more important than the safety of the entire continent. Because it concerns the whole world. As the leader of an organization, he disappears from public view for several months for no reason, and it will happen again every once in a while. Such an organization is neither stable nor has high potential. ?The reason why the Ember Knights have no problem is that the individual quality of the Ember Knights is too high, and there are not many of them. All of them have personally followed Lan across the Soden Mountain battlefield. Once an organization faces personnel expansion and influence expansion, they cannot spread their advantages to the entire organization. ??And to be honest, Lan En''s current fearful attitude when every kingdom mentions him is largely due to his lack of worries. ??If he really had a huge and bloated organization that he devoted his efforts to, he might not be as "free" as he is now. ?However, these questions passed through Lan En''s mind one by one. ?It only took a short time. Mentos'' computing power matched Lan En''s education and experience gained from [Memory Diving]. In fact, its not like he doesnt have the means to get things done. Its just that you need to wait for the right opportunity Dudus things were done very quickly. It took almost two hours to go back and forth. He returned to the room in the Kingfisher Tavern again in the evening. ?Chappelle has already gotten along with him and knows about the Manji brothers plan to bring him down. In fact, he had already anticipated this. After all, there is no way he could have done the same thing as the original Shapelle, nor could he be as cruel as that human being. Changes in personality and approach to things are bound to arouse suspicion. Even without the Manji brothers, those who are eyeing the commander''s position and want to climb up will notice it. Suppression is useless, even killing people is useless. Because there is no end to this kind of people. "As long as there are still people who want to climb up, they will definitely target him. He is too conspicuous and too abnormal." Dudu huddled on a chair in the room, speaking in a low tone, and occasionally took a sip of the wine glass in his hand. A guy who didnt dare to kill someone actually took the position of the temple guard commander. After a long time, everyone knew that it was abnormal. Thank you, Lan En. After saying this, Dudu raised his cup to express his gratitude to Lan En, who was sitting on the bed. You reminded him and gave him a job opportunity. No, its nothing. ?Lan is playing with the flannel ball. The kitten curled up in a ball on the bed to sleep in the afternoon and is very energetic now. ??He pinched a sausage into small pieces with his hands, then threw it into the air. The velvet ball quickly caught it in the air, and then ate the snacks. Elu cats play very much like ordinary cats. He has been the commander in place of Chapelle for a long time. He is so capable that he has only been caught by the tail now. I would also feel honored that he works for me. "No matter what." Although Dudu was a little depressed, he still said solemnly, "We will make good use of your personal assets, don''t worry." ?Lann''s initial goal when he came to Novigrad was accomplished. He found a professional manager he could trust. ?Although there are many problems in the middle, it is still complete at least. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022 1004 The Growth of the Spell Fire Chapter 1022 1004. The growth of the cursed fire Now its time to do the thing I entrusted you with. Lan En stood up from the bed, an energetic flannel ball, holding the cloak with his little paws and climbed onto his shoulders. ??The witcher walked over and patted Dandelion on the shoulder. Its written and written. "I said, after this script is written, I want the bards who sang about the last Civil War to sing nothing but my words! This can''t be rushed." ??The poet was a little irritated by this. Creators often feel like this when they can''t create, so Lan En didn''t take it seriously. How about adding me? ??On the other hand, Priscilla, who had been watching Dandelion write the script, asked Lan En in a cheerful tone. "The story of this script is very exciting, but it takes a lot of time to polish and rhyme. My level is not worse than his, so adding me will get twice the result with half the effort." ??Dandelion should control his anger at this time, otherwise he will not be able to write a good script due to emotional fluctuations. Meet in? Didnt I already interfere when I first came in? But if he could control it, he wouldn''t be Dandelion. ?But even so, Priscilla still had no intention of stopping her mouth. "As a playwright, you don''t see much effect in polishing the story. That is, writing a few sonnets as lyrics after the plot." "Unless you can control yourself immediately and not be angry, how can you write a heroic epic when you are so angry? You know it yourself." Master Dan, your poems are moving and wonderful. I thought you were a talented person before I met you. But please forgive my bluntness, your most famous work is the lyric poem about the witcher Geralt. "Add you?! You still want to interfere in my script?!" You think if you provoke me Ill agree to let you interfere with my script? Also, I said the story is very exciting, but I also talked to Triss and Geralt just now. In my opinion, this is because the original Battle of Sodden Mountain itself was very ups and downs and exciting enough. Dandelion spoke, his mustache trembling with anger. Priscilla stroked the swan feathers on her hat and smiled confidently. ?Lann guessed that Priscilla''s voice, from Dandelion''s perspective at this moment, was probably like a cold knife piercing his heart and lungs. ??Dandelion''s face was unusually red with anger, and he couldn''t say anything. Priscilla held her slender waist with one hand and spread her other hand to express her silence. Lann was still doing nothing, but Dandelion immediately jumped up from the stool, like the lid of a kettle heated to boiling. "you!" Lan immediately took a wise step back and got out of the way of the battlefield. Sure enough, the next moment, Priscilla, who Lan En and Geralt privately nicknamed the female version of Dandelion, got into a fight with the poet. The poetess asked in surprise, as if what Dandelion asked was one plus one equals three. I didnt believe it before that as long as a poet chooses good materials, his achievements will always be higher than normal. But now, I am convinced of this, Master Dan. So the poet could only cover his face in a frenzy. Priscilla shrugged, as if she was very familiar with this. ?She turned around confidently and spoke relaxedly to the people who had retreated. Leave the script to us and well stay up all night to finish it. With her majestic appearance, she seemed to have immediately become the chief creative officer who spoke and took care of things. ?Lan En looked at the scene where Priscilla completely controlled the atmosphere, and nodded with a wink. Then Ill leave it to you. Immediately he took the people out of the room and asked the two poets to work all night. Can they really work tonight? Dudu was a little worried about this. "He''s Dandelion. He can hook the waiter into bed even if he goes out for dinner." Thats nothing to worry about. Geralt, who had been in contact with Dandelion for a longer time and had a deeper understanding of him, shrugged indifferently. "Dandelion was more proud of his poetry than his philandering." "Priscilla is very beautiful, but if their differences in art have not been resolved for a day, or if they have not adapted, then Dandelion has no interest in getting along with her. Compared with this, I am more worried about another thing. thing" ?Geralt turned to face Triss. Where should I stay tonight? "And me." Dudu also raised his hand with the height of a halfling, "The situation in my house needs to be cleaned well." Finally, Triss opened another room for them in the Kingfisher Tavern. After settling everything, the young witcher followed the sorceress back to her villa in Novigrad. ??Flannel Ball was very energetic, so he climbed up to the roof of the villa to practice martial arts. In the villa, the sorceress and the witcher were lying on an animal skin blanket. ?In the previous ''intense exchange'', Tris''s large bed in the master bedroom and the cashmere-covered bench in the living room on the first floor were both broken. ??If it was Margarita, she would probably use magic or spend money to quickly replace it with new furniture that is durable and comfortable so that she can continue to enjoy it. ?? But perhaps because Triss is considered a young girl among the sorceresses, she behaves more "wildly". We just put blankets on the floor and nothing else. The feel of the wooden floor makes me feel like Im in the wild. ?At that time, the sorceress leaned on Lan En''s shoulder, changing her tone of voice a thousand times, and gently blew ambiguous hot air into his ear. After the incident, the sorceress gasped happily. She lay on Lan En''s chest, like a child playing with a toy, with a flame floating on her raised hand. ?This is not a special spell, but a relatively basic magical flame. On top of this, the next step is the fireball spell. Lan Ens eyes turned dark as he looked at the flames on Trisss hand. The sorceresss other hand was twirling their hair that was scattered on the animal skin blanket. Can you gain something just by looking at the flames? Trisss voice now had a contented laziness to it. It would be great if learning spells could be this easy. ?Her body was shimmering with a layer of oily sweat, reflecting the warm light of the flames, making her already alluring body appear olive-colored, and her curves looked even more wild. No, its not easy, Triss. ?Lan En''s left hand also made a ''bang'' sound, and after a slight explosion, a bunch of flames rose up. Spell Fire. ??The spellcasting catalyst of this magician comes from that strange world where fire is the foundation of order. ? Lan En speculated that the mystery of this flame may contain the power to ''shape life''. ??Conicus, the great swamp magician who distributed the flames to Lan En, once suggested to Lan En, the disciple who was about to "travel far away" - The so-called incantation is the worship of flames. Exploring more mysterious flames is very beneficial to the practice of magic. Since it was a mysterious flame, Lan En naturally thought of the mages fire spells immediately. Magics cast spells relying on the chaotic magic drawn and transformed from the four-element interface of the world. ??Fire spells certainly contain the power of the fire element interface. ??A single magical flame is small and fragile to Lan En, but the nature of the power drawn from the fire element interface has not changed. ?With Lan Ens current level of [Spiritual Vision], he can actually directly see the deep structure of the world from his daily life. See the fire element interface. ??If he is lucky, he can even see the world spirits [fire giants] on the fire element interface, roaring and fighting each other inside. But once he wants to be in that state, he can pass on what he sees about the interface of the fire element in the world to the magical fire. Looking forward to gaining gains and growth from this spellcasting catalyst. He will suddenly feel a burning sense of danger. The hormone secretion of [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] suddenly became disordered, making him flustered and restless. It was as if these two super organs were warning him. The first time he encountered this situation, Lan En suddenly remembered the warning that Cornicus said casually when he gave him the flame of [Spell Fire]. Dont let yourself be burned up in the flames. Spell Fireis not a completely controllable and safe force. It was born in a cruel world. ?The World of Fire has always shown a cruel and sacrificial temperament since the first fire appeared and the foundation of the rules was laid down. This temperament permeates all aspects, including all kinds of forces. It''s like magic, where you launch your own soul as an attack. In Izaris, the birthplace of magic, the ancient gods all disappeared because their own flames were out of control. So since experiencing the blazing sense of crisis, Lan En gave up the plan of directly using [Spirit Vision] to observe the fire element interface. ?The power of the fire element interface is very strong, even endless. ??If a mage imprisons a [Fire Giant], it can be regarded as possessing endless magic power, and can truly move mountains and reclaim seas. And [Fire Giant] is just a naturally born world spirit in the fire element interface. ?If Lan En wants to ''see'' this power, and ''understand'' this power, and finally transform his understanding into the fire of magic, he is a bit overestimating his capabilities. So simply, he planned to use [spiritual vision] to observe the magic flames created by the mages. If you dont want to be burned clean by your own flames, you must carefully increase the power of the flames. ?Although this power is powerful and full of potential, it can also burn yourself if you are not careful. The growth of the Spell Fire also confirmed Lan Ens idea. When he observed and understood the magical flames in Triss''s hands, this understanding promoted the changes in the magical fire. The original spell fire has no exothermic effect at all before the spell is released. It is a light and shadow with the shape of a flame in the sky. But now Lan En can freely control whether the spell fire itself has heat outside the time when the spell is released. Wow~ Trisss fingertips, still wet with sweat, lightly scratched Lan Ens skin. There was a hint of surprise and greed in her tone. I feel like youre getting hotter, honey. This is just the power of another world. No matter what it is, let me feel if your whole body is so hot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023 1005 Vivaldi Bank Chapter 1023 1005. Vivaldi Bank The next few days are no longer busy. After all, Lan''s main goal of coming to Novigrad has been completed. Find a shapeshifter in this city of 100,000 people. Dandelion originally planned to complete the script in one day and then hand it over to Lady Irena''s troupe for them to perform it. ??But after Priscilla involuntarily joined in the creation of the script, the two outstanding poets and playwrights were at odds with each other at first. Just like the same **** repels each other, they use beautiful and complex grammar to mock each other''s writing style and ideas without giving in. ?This slows down the creative process. But then, without admitting defeat, the two of them truly felt each other''s literary talent. Almost good friends now. Geralt, who lived with them in the Kingfisher Tavern, described their current relationship this way. ?Dudus face didnt look good at first, after all, he just wanted to chase Priscilla. Theres something good about living here. Fortunately, the Kingfisher Tavern is very close to the Patriarch''s Square, and there is a large dwarf bank, Vivaldi Bank, in the Patriarch''s Square. ??But if Geralt gives his feelings to any woman, then Yennefer will definitely not be in a good mood, and may even blast Geralt with a lightning spell. Dudu said as he quickened his pace. Although he quickened his pace, it only prevented Lan En from walking in slow motion. These things all involve complex financial operations. In short: you have to go to the bank. But these bad emotions soon disappeared, and he was not obsessed with Priscilla. Sex can be casual, but love must be serious. However, Lan En cannot completely separate these two points anyway. ?? He needs to give Dudu the authority to mobilize funds in his account, and give him the account book and equity information so that he can understand what is within his management scope. ??The script is still being written, but Lan En has already taken the lead and started to work out his own industry handover issues with Dudu. Changing a professional manager is not a simple process that the asset owner can just say and sign. ?In the magical medieval view of love, they generally separated sexual desire and love. In short, I dont care too much. ??After all, judging from his behavior of using Dandelion''s appearance and talent to attract Priscilla''s attention, whether he loves Priscilla or not is still a question. Passing through the still lively Bishops Square. ?Lan asked as he tugged on his hooded cloak. ?As for Dudu, he chased the girl in front of others. This behavior was most likely not out of love, and besides, he and Priscilla had only been in contact for a few days. Take Geralt as an example: if Geralt goes to bed with a woman simply because he wants to vent his desires, Yennefer, who has been entangled with him for a long time, may even watch with interest, or join in with a smile. . So when he decided to give up, he seemed much more casual. "What?" Dudu and Lan En left the Kingfisher Tavern and walked down the stone steps to the bank in less than five minutes. This is a new cloak. The original one bumped into a street vendor while chasing Dudu, so the fish seller got angry and slapped it with an eel. After the mucus on the eel''s body surface was dried, it looked very disgusting, so Lan En Replaced. At least theres no Eternal Fire preacher standing on a box on the side of the road with a grin on his face. He said with a pout. "They tend to be found in the district of Beez, or other slums in Novigrad near the southern city walls." Standing on the box, he preached to the poor people who were surrounding him and living a hard life. He said he was preaching, but in fact everyone knew it. Dudu made a very deliberate and compassionate expression. He even extended a hand, as if to soothe the world''s pain. This is probably the daily attitude of those missionaries. "Instead of persuading others to believe in the Eternal Fire, it is better to let the poor people who are already living a difficult life think that their miserable lives are all due to inhuman races and monsters. Then the Eternal Fire will deal with these things, and the poor people will naturally believe it. " It sounds like youve had a bad experience with missionaries. ?Lan raised his eyebrows under his hood. "Of course!" Dudu said bluntly, "I was just passing by, and then I was seen by the missionary. In front of me, he said without hesitation that I, a halfling profiteer, stole human money." "I didn''t dare to say anything at that time, even if he pointed at my nose and scolded me. Because the way the crowd surrounding him looked at me made me think that I was back to living in the wilderness. To be honest, I was scared. Awesome. Almost like running away." "But here, in the Patriarch''s Square, Novigrad''s most high-end and most profitable market. For the sake of the city''s finances, the Church of the Eternal Fire will at least not send rude missionaries here." Well, gentlemen, please follow me. As Lan En and Dudu talked, they walked to the other end of the Patriarch''s Square. Vimo Vivaldi greeted them loudly and went to the bank to greet them. ??This is a typical dwarf banker. He wears gold and silver. He is not at all like his rough, bold and dirty peers who work hard at forging and mining ore. ?Only his short, stocky build and the lush white beard that hangs down to his chest give him the general characteristics of a dwarf. Because Lan Ens assets were considerable and Dudu had made an appointment in advance, the president of the Vivaldi branch in Novigrad came out to greet him. Walking into the bank, there are many long tables and people working hard at the long tables. There are young humans and dwarves whose age is hard to tell. They were all busy copying rows of data and symbols onto the parchment. Everyone lowered their heads and opened their mouths slightly. ?This work is extremely monotonous just looking at it, but everyone is fully focused on it. The leading banker walked to his office, turned around and carefully closed the door, then smoothed his white beard, and pulled down the silk coat that barely covered his belly. "Welcome, Lord Lane, and my old friend, Dudu Bibwit." He sat down behind his desk. The mahogany desk creaked under the weight of piles of scrolls. "You can take off your hood, Duke. Silodon has already told me and said hello to me." The three major dwarf banking families: Giancardi, Vivaldi, and Zionflani. There is little competition between them. After all, in a world where humans dominate, it is not easy to have such a large share of the financial world. Lan En took off his hood obediently and sat in a more comfortable position on the chair. Thileton, I remember this young man very well. When he left the family bank to start a career, I said he was quite talented. Vimo Vivaldi first used their common acquaintance as an intermediary to close the relationship. "Please don''t blame him, Duke. After all, he is only a few dozen years old, and he is still a hairless young dwarf. No one can say for sure when it comes to investing in this kind of thing." ?Lan thought of Siledon''s big red beard and scratched his chin wordlessly. No, I dont blame him. In fact, he was too sensitive and insisted on resigning from my position as a professional manager. "Ah, that''s great. His uncle Siloton took the trouble to say hello to me and asked me to explain it clearly to you on his behalf." Vimo Vivaldi nodded, then took out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses from his coat pocket that was stretched tight by his big belly and put them on. Started to rummage through the pile of scrolls on the table. Soon, he pulled out a thick scroll with dozens of pieces of parchment stapled together, like a poorly bound book, and handed it to Lan En across the table. Thats it, the equity statement handed over by Siledon, and the bank account information. Lan En glanced at it briefly, and in an instant Mentos retrieved the information recorded when he first looked at the account book. The things on it were completely comparable to what was on this thick scroll. ??Vivaldi Bank fully transmits this information. Lan En turned the thick scroll a quarter of a turn in his hand, facing Dudu beside him. This is your job now. Of course. Dudu took the thick scroll without hesitation. Okay, okay. Vimo Vivaldi took off his glasses. "Dudu, I have always admired you. The failure of the last transaction is nothing. Now look, isn''t this a comeback?" Now you are starting to get involved in real big business, maybe you can even get to the next level. Thank you for your blessing, old Weimo. ?Dudu responded while looking at the information on his hand. I have to say that my predecessor did have a vision. The equity and assets he bought were of high quality. If he wasnt too impatient, he would definitely make a profit. I told you a long time ago, that kid is from Giancardis family. ??The dwarf banker straightened his beard and said with a little relief. Then, he turned his attention to the witcher. Dear Duke, its not a big deal if your capital chain is broken. Even for the sake of these high-quality assets, our Vivaldi Bank can help you fill the hole easily. The interest will be given to you at the lowest friendly price. Believe me, this loan condition will definitely be envied by even King Vizmir. I knew it. Lan En thought secretly in his heart. ?His capital chain is broken and looks dangerous, and he will basically go bankrupt in a few days. But in fact, there are definitely people who are rushing to give him a loan. Some people can only get a small loan by crying at the bank, but for valuable customers, banks are always eager to get them to borrow money from them. Because this is where the bank''s influence comes from. But Lan En didnt want to get involved with the complicated banking and financial forces, so he took out a money order from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. The bill of exchange was placed on the table and pushed in the direction of Vimo Vivaldi. I accept it with good intentions, but Im not used to owing money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024 1006 cooperation Chapter 1024 1006. Cooperation Thats a shame. Vimo Vivaldi was not bothered. He just sighed with regret, put on his glasses again, and picked up the money order. After confirming the authenticity and amount according to the bank''s rules, file the records. At this point, the financial handover is complete. The capital chain that was originally in jeopardy was able to run again because of the capital injection from this money order. But when everything was settled and he was about to leave, Dudu suddenly raised his hand to the dwarf banker again. Wait a minute, old Vimo. Both the dwarf and the witcher turned to look at the halfling. I saw that Dudu''s eyes were serious and wise at this time. Once he started to enter the state of business operations, his performance was more than a little smarter than when he dressed as Dandelion and chased Priscilla. Can you write me another cashiers check? ??The halfling said calmly, but Vimo Vivaldi blinked. If I remember correctly, the dwarfs buttocks that had been raised two inches from the chair fell back down. The scroll in Dudus hand was rolled into a stick shape and pointed at Lan En. The dwarf banker quickly added: "But my appreciation for you, converted into a price, is five thousand crowns. If it were your cousin Dandy Bibwit, it would be three thousand at most." Its worth it. Wei Mo said again in a daze. "I want a plan." Then if he doesnt sign, is the plan he proposed worth fifteen thousand? Im not only going to open another one, but the amount is three times the last one. ??Arent you so proud after working with a big shot? Looking at Dudu, he looked as if he had just met this old friend. "Please let me confirm, if I remember correctly" Vimo Vivaldi looked at the confident Dudu in surprise. "Your last cashier''s check that has not yet been redeemed, the amount I issued to you was five thousand crowns." So this time, you dont have to appreciate me. You just have to appreciate him. He immediately understood Dudus business plan. "Yes, your memory is as good as ever." Dudu patted the thick scroll in his hand and said casually. "You said you admired me so much that you were willing to give me a cashier''s check for five thousand crowns without even asking for collateral." Its worth it, the banker said dryly, You have to sign. "You can''t sign or keep the plan." Dudu patted his chest unceremoniously, or rather proudly, and pointed at Lan En. Vimo Vivaldi opened his mouth but couldn''t speak for a long time. He just turned his gold-rimmed glasses over and over in his hands. ? Dandelions script is in full swing, but the fundamental purpose of creating this script is actually to sell goods. Your Excellency, you will do it to the end. Its hard to say too much, but just answer me, is your appreciation for him worth fifteen thousand? Ill join him. Is the first business we do as partners worth fifteen thousand? Dudu, you still have an unredeemed promissory note, left over from the last business deal. And now, you just took over a large business, and you want to issue another one? At this time, Lan En also reacted to the initial surprise. ?Salaen envisioned an alchemy cloak that would make the wearer look taller and stronger. ??The requirements for this cloak are very simple, and it is expected that it will not be difficult to make it using alchemy. But for mass production, you need a factory or a workshop anyway. ?The scene of selling goods has not yet started, but Dudu, as a professional manager, has already thought about building the production plant first. This is the quality that a qualified, smart and keen businessman should have. ?Although he knew about the plan less than three days ago, he was able to advance the plan in an orderly manner even if it was launched temporarily. So Lan En also sat down again and expressed his support for his plan as a professional manager. ?Looking at Vimo Vivaldi''s stunned look, Dudu already knew his answer, so he started talking about business in an orderly manner. ?Banks are not only places for deposits and loans, but also places where many industries and resources are connected. He knew that this plan was too late and there was not enough time for planning, so it was even more important to integrate resources. Dudu now only thought that he had twenty thousand crowns in his pocket, and began to make demands on the dwarf banker as a customer. "First of all, I need to rent a factory in Bize District, preferably not far from the various tailor shops where labor is cheap. Then contact me with the technicians from the Printing and Dyeing Guild. I need a master who is knowledgeable in printing, dyeing and pattern styles. .besides." A series of requests were raised, and Vimo Vivaldi reacted for a while before quickly tugging on the lanyard hanging above the table. There was a ringing sound outside the office, and then a short guy wearing a green hat and a rabbit fur coat pushed the door in, stood directly at the table and started recording. What is this? A young dwarf? ? Lan En was a little surprised. He had never seen such a thin and beardless dwarf. This is a young dwarf, you dont have to tell the difference so clearly. Just go on, Dudu. ??Weimo is now in a business-discussing state, and only takes the time to mention Lan En''s problems, which makes the progress faster. It only took them more than ten minutes to discuss various matters. The bank''s resources and connections were fully revealed. Vivaldi Bank has influence in various guilds in Novigrad. Dudu''s requirements were easily met and the price was fair. The business negotiations with Vivaldi Bank went very smoothly. Dudu made full use of the other party''s resources, and all expenses in the process were paid by cashier''s checks. ??It was a promissory note issued by Vivaldi Bank with no mortgage conditions, which was equivalent to negotiating the business with empty words. You have a lot of assets, but now they are basically equity and fixed assets, so you dont have much liquidity. And if you are doing business, you can transfer the risk, so why should you bear it yourself? Dudu explained to Lan En familiarly. ??But he can only do this in terms of business operations. Whether the final plan will come true depends on Dandelion''s drama and the alchemy cloak itself, these execution-level factors. Im quite optimistic about this. ?Lan En said with a chuckle. After Dudu returned to the hotel, Lan En went straight to the outside of the city. Along the way, he could feel many people peeking at him secretly. ?Most of these people should be spies, spies or something like that. From the moment he entered Novigrad, there were basically people like this when he went out. But it doesnt matter, soon these people will not recognize his size. ??The closer you get to the outside of the city, the worse the road conditions in Novigrad become. The solid stone brick ground turned into a dirt road, and because of people''s lives, sewage, laundry water, buckets, livestock and human excrement The dirt road turned into dirty mud again. Gang members swaggered down the street. Their appearance in groups and their naked tattoos made them look very difficult to deal with. There seems to be a gang of all dwarves in Novigrad, and Lann always gets glares when he passes by them. It seems that his height has annoyed the dwarf gang. ?These people cursed and cursed. Yes, yes, yes, we dwarves are responsible for all bad things, and Snow White was caused by dwarves. Are you satisfied? Look at your mother, Ill slap you again! ???These hordes of dwarf gangs responded directly and violently to racial discrimination in Novigrad. ?Of course, ordinary people in Novigrad can''t help the organized and vicious gangs, but it is also foreseeable that this resentment will be spread on other non-human races. ? Lan En walked in the village outside the city, all the way to the house rented by Kalkestan and Shani. ??Triss is there now, and they are studying alchemy together. "You came." Shani opened the door and welcomed Lan En in with a smile. The condition of this house is much better now than before. After Lan En found Dudu, gangs and banks were no longer a problem, so they could spend money without worrying about getting into trouble. The equipment in Kalkistan is still operating nearby, but more places are covered with cloth, threads, patches and other things. ?The alchemy master who looks a bit like an ape and the beautiful red-haired sorceress are carefully analyzing a large piece of cloth. ?Only Shani, she cant get involved. If you study at Oxenfurt in the future, I think you should dabble in alchemy. ?Lan En suggested to Shani while ducking into the doorway. High-end medical treatment currently seems to be inseparable from magic and alchemy. Shani pursed her lips and said, "I know that too, but this is a bit rebellious in Oxenford." ??Although Oxenfurt University is the highest institution of learning in the north, it is famous for its pursuit of knowledge and open thinking. But it actually has its own rules and customs. This group of scholars without magical abilities were excluded by the mage when the mage gained a lot of knowledge ahead of time through magic. ?Just like the crystal cultivation project in Lan En''s hand can be customized, but non-magical medical methods have been developed in small kingdoms in remote areas, and bloodletting is even popular. The fragmentation and exclusion of academia and research circles can be seen. Hence, mages stopped playing with mortals, and mortal universities naturally began to reject mages. ?Oxenford prides himself on using rational thinking to explore the world, while magic is labeled as superstitious and crazy by their overall ethos. ?Occult subjects are available in Oxenfurt, but are not taken seriously. ?At Oxenfurt, talented students can take advantage of the principal and teachers, and sleeping with their mistresses is no big deal. ??It might even be a romantic story worth bragging about. But if you want to indulge in magical knowledge, there is no penalty, but everyone will generally judge you as "unreasonable and useless". "It''s right to study medicine, Shani. Milo Van Der Beek is a good teacher. He uses his halfling''s flexibility in the field of surgery with superb skills. I have read his papers." But alchemy doesnt have to be learned in college. You have already established a good relationship with Master Kalkstein and me. This can all help you. Lan En patted the newly admitted medical student on the shoulder as an encouragement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025 1007 The show begins Chapter 1025 1007. The show begins ??Oxenfurt Universitys view on magic cannot be wrong. Chaos magic has the nature of frenzy and distortion. ?In Tisaya''s research, she found that many people who were related to the magic of chaos did not become extraordinary mages, but instead had their brains damaged or their bones distorted by the magic of chaos. ??Most of the chattering goddesses, demented children, and incontinent deformities in the countryside come from this. But apart from being dangerous and difficult to control, the magic of chaos also has undoubted prospects for its development. ? Lan Ens research allows him to directly start developing customized organs in a society that is basically equivalent to the development of the Middle Ages. In the last war, the Nilfgaardians also first demonstrated the prospects of chaos magic in communication systems. The development and power of magic are undoubtedly more valued now. Hence, the "decline of magic" envisioned by Oxenford scholars is probably very difficult to realize. And this cloak not only makes a person taller, it also seems to have the effect of blocking light. When he completely covered himself with the cloth, his whole figure seemed to have grown much taller out of thin air. After showing that there were no tricks or tricks, he turned his wrist and the cloth was draped on his body with a "hula" sound. ?The table was scattered with various kinds of cloths of different sizes. ?Lann walked to the table where Kalkestan and Triss were sitting. ?This large piece of fabric has no shape at all, no stitching, no patterns or seams. She didnt seem to be bothered by the question. Suddenly, the image of this alchemy master, who had an almost ape-like face but only a human figure, changed drastically! ?Shani is very smart, but now she undoubtedly does not have any foundation in alchemy. "You came." Triss spoke in a girlish and lively yet somewhat mature voice. ?So Lan En understood that this magic cloak should not be too difficult for them. So she can''t get involved in the current affairs. Karkestan just raised his eyes, even as he said hello. Before walking over, Lann first glanced at the faces of Kalkestan and Triss. Their expressions were as usual, just slightly thoughtful. The master alchemist went straight to the point and pulled a large piece of cloth from the pile on the table. It is something like a piece of hemp cloth. "Thank you." Shani smiled at Lan En, "I think I will learn some good alchemy skills from you." The process is almost finalized, lets see the effect. ??But Kalkstein first stretched out the piece of cloth and shook it in front of Lan En, as if performing a magic trick, and then showed him both the front and back sides. The height of 1.7 meters went straight to 2.34 meters! Ordinary cloaks cannot actually cast shadows on the wearer''s face without obstructing the wearer''s sight. ?That requires a special lighting angle to complete. Generally speaking, if the shadow covers the upper half of a person''s face, then the hood can be used as a mask when it is hung down. But this cloak can completely darken the wearer''s face. In line with the enlarged body shape, it is full of mystery and oppression. cool~ Lan En couldn''t help but admire. "How much does this cost? It has the same function as my cloak!" Yes, Lan En''s cloak also has the ability to cast shadows on his face, otherwise his face alone would be too eye-catching. The cost of such a large piece of cloth is around fifteen kronor. Kalkstein explained with ease, with the relaxed tone of a researcher who has thoroughly understood the technology. Ms. Merigold and I used the method of soaking in potion to process the cloth. The cost was all in the alchemy potion. This cloth is ordinary linen. ? Lan En quickly analyzed the price. It cost fifteen kronor. He didnt care about the profit of this cloak, as long as it was to spread the goods on the market and confuse the public. So the price is about seventeen crowns, and the profit can be enough to keep the production workshop running. In the consumption range of Novigrad, this price is equivalent to a good coat made of solid materials and fine stitching. For an alchemy magic item with little actual use, it is an ordinary price. A talisman to suppress acid reflux is about the same price. The potion recipe is here. ?? Triss passed a small piece of parchment to Lan across the table. After Lan En got the piece of parchment, he flicked it with his fingers with a relaxed expression, and it made a crisp sound. He smiled: "The last piece of the puzzle is completed. You can go on stage to sing." ??Lady Irena''s troupe is quite famous, and they tour from Covill in the north to Novigrad. ?It cant be said that the venue was full, but after watching it, most of the audience expressed appreciation. ?This has made their troupes reputation grow slowly but surely. Irena Renard is not only the default leader of this troupe, she is also the one with the most exquisite acting skills in the troupe and is quite famous in the art field. At least that''s what Dandelion said. We added a little romance element to the storyline. ?Looking at the hurried and busy troupe on and off the stage, Dandelion spoke to Lan next to him with a little pride. ?This is a street south of the Novigrad Square. It was originally a large-scale slaughterhouse. On weekdays, there are nearly ten butchers here to process pigs, cattle, sheep, etc. The ground is made of seeping soil. Due to the long-term slaughtering work, although it has been two months since the venue was transferred to the theater group, you can still smell the smell of spoiled blood in the slaughterhouse. ?But theres nothing to complain about. Its good for a touring troupe to have such a large venue. Its not like they havent seen worse things before. ??And considering the audience of the theater company, this venue is obviously acceptable to the audience. Lady Irina''s troupe is not high-end enough to perform for dignitaries. Love scene? Dont mess with me, Dandelion! ??Lane handed Dandelion the finished cloak that he had rushed to make from Kalkistan, while he warned the poet uneasily. The situation was so **** urgent and serious at that time, why did you insert a love scene into it? You dont understand, Lan. ?? Dandelion took the rush-made cloak as a performance prop and said casually. You have to add some love drama. The more urgent and dangerous the situation, the more valuable and pure love becomes, do you understand? Dont worry, everyone will definitely like to watch it. Love in troubled times will be an enduring topic in hundreds of years. I dont know the playwright very well, but can you tell me who the heroine of this love scene is? Huh? You dont know? ?Dandelion had a strange expression on his face, as if the question was asked in a poor way, or as if Lann was deliberately pretending to be stupid. "Of course it is one of the participants in the battle at Soden Mountain, Ms. Tishaia de Verres!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026 1008 Chapelle Chapter 1026 1008. Chapelle Lan En blinked blankly, as if I was abnormal or you were abnormal. ?And Dandelion continued to talk excitedly. The Kiss of Victory! Although it was not written by a famous artist, the timing of the painting and the scene described fit perfectly. "I heard that at the end of the Battle of Soden Mountain, Lady Tishaya sadly held the shield with the rough sketch, and both Foltest and Vizmir who participated in the battle were deeply moved by this. " This story is a household name, Lan En! ??The witcher couldn''t say a word. He first licked his lips and then scratched his head. He looked completely at a loss. ? Lan En knew very well that the Tissaya on the battlefield at Soden Mountain was actually Margarita who cast an illusion spell and became the person in the middle. But in the eyes of onlookers, they did not have the [spiritual vision] to see through the appearance, whether it was the kiss at that time or the subsequent sadness that Margarita felt towards the painter soldier who was killed in the last moment of the war. In fact, they are all covered with a layer of "Tisaya" skin. ?You want someone to dress up as a teacher? Can you play like this if you know magic? I really hope that the first thing that comes to your mind is not the gameplay, but the political stance at the time. Hey, what are you doing? My hand was almost torn off! ?Dandelion looked at Lann in surprise. Lann could tell what he was thinking without even using other methods. "It''s just the two of you in that painting, kissing! On the battlefield! How do you want me to change it? Change the solemn, calm, black-haired Tishaia de Vries into the gorgeous, cheerful, blond Margo Rita Laux Andrea?" "Even if your hand is torn off, I can even give you a new one." Lan En said nonchalantly, while staring at Dandelion seriously. It''s like trying to determine something extremely important. But this love story needs to be changed! Master Dan! It really needs to be changed! But that was Margarita, she used the illusion spell at that time. Lan En said seriously. I would never lie about art, Lan! ?He raised his head, as if he had a character that could not be insulted. ??The witcher sighed as he held his head and felt a headache. With a click, when Dandelion was about to walk backstage and hand the made cloak to the troupe as a performance prop, Lann grabbed him. Now theres a more powerful one mixed in. Its one thing to make you feel uncomfortable, but is it possible that its not the truth? We scriptwriters can modify and adapt it, but we cant ignore the facts! Dandelion also realized that on the battlefield at that time, it seemed that the primary issue was indeed the issue of stance, and there was no time to think about other things. "ah?" It would be better not to mention it. Dandelion seems to be even more excited than Lan when he talks about it. The poet''s body was torn apart and staggered. "I know you have a psychological burden. Ms. Margarita and Triss are enough to scare you, right? Sorceresses are like this. They are powerful and egotistical. A man is sandwiched between two sorceresses, like It''s an ice cube sandwiched between two soldering irons. It''s an understatement." Change?! How to change this?! But even if the poet reacted, he waved his hand decisively. At the end of the day, Dandelion flatly refused with the arrogance of a man of letters. The art of poetry is not used to find out the truth behind the facts, Lane. That is what historians and academics should do. It is used to move people. You and Tishaia de Verres kissed on the battlefield, and thats what everyone saw and was moved by. Then Ill paint it. Then it cant be deleted? Lan En looked at Dandelion, who was so stubborn that his face seemed to have a layer of sublime light, and couldnt help but ask him with the last glimmer of hope. Delete the emotional line, how about we simply praise the glorious deeds on the battlefield? Delete? Dandelion looked at the tall witcher with a sneer. "Haha, have you seen the script in Mrs. Irena''s hand?" ? Lan En looked towards the temporary wooden stage set up on the slaughterhouse grounds. Mrs. Irena was wearing a dress with a wide open collar on the chest, and her hair was neatly combed in a dignified style. Looks like she is the right choice to play Tissaya. The thickness of the notebook in her hand seemed to be the length of a finger. Dandelion said coldly next to Lan En: "After deleting the emotional line, how much do you think is left in such a thick script, dear Lan En?" How many, how many? "The thickness of a fingernail." Dandelion pinned the small nail of his little finger with his thumb and gestured to Lan En. "That''s all. Like the other mages at the Battle of Sodden Hill, passers-by in a great drama." "This is just her script, the starring role, and the supporting role''s script. It''s amazing, Lord Duke, you cut the length of this play in half with just one sentence!" Lan En held his forehead in discomfort. ?? Dandelion took the opportunity and hurriedly slipped backstage: "Don''t think about it, you can''t change it, that''s it." The alchemy cloak that was rushed out was sent to the protagonist in the background. ?This cloak will appear as a prop in the entire drama and will be used throughout the entire plot. In terms of treatment as a product, there is no second one. ?Of course, theatrical performances at this time actually had the form of investment called sponsors. But this is still the first time for the concept of product placement like this. On the bustling streets outside, more and more people were passing by the site that was originally a slaughterhouse, and were attracted by the lively and strange sounds inside. There is a performance inside now? No, everyone is rehearsing. But the rehearsal is quite nice. Do you want to buy a ticket and go in to see it? ?At the gate of the venue, the theater troupes conductor skillfully set up a table and sold tickets there, which was the theater troupes main revenue. ??The wooden door of the venue opened with a creak, and Geralt''s boots from the Advanced Wolf School clicked on the muddy ground as he walked in. He sniffed, getting used to the smell of the slaughterhouse lingering in the mud. Finally done. He sat next to Lan En, resting his elbows on his knees and bending over to look at the stage in front of him. Below the stage were long benches like those in taverns, and now Geralt and Lan were sitting on a bench. You dont look too tired. ?Lan tilted his head and looked at him. "This work is not tiring, but it is too broken." Geralt shook his head, and his milky white hair in a ponytail swayed. I found the Sea Parrots, a group of jugglers who are responsible for promoting the show. I also ran to the dock and found a few fierce-looking Skellige sailors to act as on-site security. Im almost bored to death with all the walking around in this big city. Its not convenient to ride a horse. Well, is it done? Yes, fortunately its over. ?Lane handed Geralt an apple, which he had taken from the troupe. ??Geralt took it and started chewing it. After taking two bites, he pushed Lan En beside him with his knee. There is someone who wants to see you. He pointed in the general direction to the side with the hand holding the apple, Here comes the person. As he spoke, he held an apple in his mouth, put his hands on his knees, stood up on his own, and walked to the side. The person who took his place was a plain-looking man, wearing a ruffled linen shirt and a leather jacket that was black with oil stains. Lan En was still looking at the rehearsal actors walking back and forth on the stage naturally. First meeting, Grand Duke Lan En. ??The man sitting next to the witcher was like him, looking at the stage intently, but he was talking. Ive known you since the first day you came to this great city. But I never had the chance to meet you until now. So, youre another shapeshifter? Chapelle? Lan En understood who the person was almost without thinking. ?Let Geralt be introduced as a middleman and know his whereabouts, but he has no impression at all and has to make second guesses. You are indeed as wise as the legend says. ??Around the witcher, Chapelle also admitted it frankly. "Don''t speak in that tone." Lan En said calmly, "I''m not a king, there''s no need to be like a jester and hold me up so high." Sea Parrot''s publicity seems to be very effective indeed. Even though today is just a rehearsal, there are still many people entering the venue one after another and sitting on the benches noisily. ?This kind of noise is like the noise in a tavern, which can actually cover up the words of two people nearby. "Let me guess." Lan En said with great interest, "The Eternal Flame knows that I am in the city and even knows where I have been. But they have never sent anyone to talk to them. Let me talk." This is considered hostility, right? Such a guess is a bit extreme, Archduke. Chapelle shook his head, Its just that Bishop Hemelfat needs to be cautious about how to contact you. Because Im a mutant in the Eternal Fire Doctrine? ? . You see, this is hostility. Or to a lesser extent: wariness. ?Chappelle was silent for a while, but still defended himself. This is indeed related to your identity, but the doctrine of eternal fire is the foundation for the establishment of the sect, so you should always be cautious when dealing with related issues. After saying these words, Lan En turned his face away from the rehearsal stage for the first time and glanced at Chapelle beside him. A surprised look. "Wait. Did I hear that right? You''re defending the eternal fire? A shapeshifter defending the eternal fire?" ??But the unknown person transformed by Chapelle looked directly into Lan En''s surprised eyes without any evasion. He didn''t say anything, but his meaning was very clear. Wow. Lan En felt that he was a little out of his mind. Are you serious? Believe in the eternal fire?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027 1009True Faith Chapter 1027 1009. True Faith Facing Lan En''s surprise and disbelief, Chapelle seemed very natural and calm. If a person really believes in something, he has nothing to hide about it. Eternal fire. ?Chapeler said calmly. Since you have come to Novigrad, you must know about the Eternal Fire, Your Highness the Duke. It is a flame that never goes out, a symbol of perseverance, and a clear path that leads us through the boundless darkness. The Eternal Fire, Your Highness, is the hope for all of us. Because the one thing that all of us haveyou, me, any other raceis hope. I believe that. He is not as impassioned and emotional as the ordinary eternal fire preachers, as if saying the words "eternal fire" in a loud voice would be blasphemous and disrespectful. ??But this calm tone contains the natural piety and faith. ?Lan En was still blinking in doubt and surprise. "There is no need and we can''t kill them all, Your Highness the Duke. You must know this better than me." ?Lan shrugged, he was being polite just now. "As long as there are people who want to join the temple guard, there must be people who want to climb up, or who want to make a lot of money through their status. And if they want to climb up, or break my control over the years to increase their efforts to make profits, then You must bring me down." "You have really become the last person who should have faith in the eternal fire." Humans have reached reconciliation with dwarves, halflings, gnomes, and elves, but they still classify us as monsters. He saw these things clearly as soon as he knew Chapelle''s identity. ?Chapele, the evil man known to everyone in Novigrad. But you should already know that some people within the temple guards have doubts about your identity. This is so dramatic, even more dramatic than the drama being rehearsed on the stage. ?Chapele thanked Lan En, and Lan En accepted it calmly. Lan En made a knife-like gesture with his palms slicing downwards towards Chapelle. He planned conspiracies, used violence, blackmailed merchants and guilds, and abused torture. For such a person, almost no one would think that he was a true believer. Faith was just a ladder for him to climb up. ??Although he should believe in some positive aspects of the Eternal Fire doctrine rather than the whole thing, this is still enough to make Lan En feel absurd. Chapele shook his head. But when the real Chapelle died, a shapeshifter, a creature that in the doctrine of eternal fire deserved to be exterminated by humans and should be burned on the stake as soon as it appeared, took his place and truly believed in the eternal fire. Faith always arises from the heart, appearing suddenly and inexplicably becoming enlightened. For people who want to take me down, Im full of holes. Theres no way Im going to check. Do you need my help? Just arrange for those people to go out of town for official business, and then give me the route. Speaking of which, Im grateful that you left a way out for me to make a living in Novigrad. There is nothing wrong or wrong. Chapelle said calmly, as if those malicious intentions of finding his weakness, pulling him off his horse, tearing him to pieces and eating him didnt exist. ?Lann put his fingers under the hood and scratched his cheek, reluctantly allowing himself to accept the absurdity of reality. Speaking of this, Chapelle seemed a little depressed. Humans even racially mixed with some of these races. Are we inferior to them in any way? Or are snow-white plumpness, wide-open thighs, and chests that hold up shirts until they cant be buttoned, are the tickets to survive in the human world? But no matter what, we have to live. In the past, we survived in the wilderness, but now, we want to enjoy the convenience of the city and live in the city. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, then asked. Even if its weaving wicker baskets, begging, or stealing in the city? "Yes, even if I have to do these things. Or do business, run errands for people, I can do everything that humans can do. Who knows, maybe I can get married or something?" If you go and live alone on the edge of a headland for a while, said Chapelle, and eat only roots every day, get soaked all over yourself, and freeze half to death, you will understand. Sir, we also have a pursuit in life. Even if we may encounter death on the way to pursuit. "understand." Lan En sighed and nodded. Very few people can live peacefully these days, let alone live happily. As promised, if you feel in danger, get out in time. I will, I will Chapelle looked at the city with blurred eyes. "But I still want to work harder. There are nineteen temples of eternal fire in this city. The closest one to us is only a stone''s throw away from us. The temple guards guarding the eternal fire shouldn''t always be doing dirty things. "Those who have true faith always think about working harder and persisting a little longer. ?Lann does not agree with most of the teachings of Eternal Fire, but he knows that people like Chapelle cannot be persuaded. The rehearsals of the actors gradually stopped, and the mess and clutter on the stage were cleaned up by the behind-the-scenes staff and props were placed. The rows of bench seats under the stage gradually began to fill up. The audience is getting bigger as the performance gets closer. The Sea Parrot team''s publicity effect was very good. They performed for free on docks, streets, and markets, and distributed flyers about the show. ?The Skellige sailors that Geralt invited on the dock also walked in like robbers. ??The men from these high-latitude islands are said to be sailors, but everyone knows that a normal Skellige man must have been a pirate at the beginning of his career. Most of them wear sealskin, walrus skin, or bear skin jackets and tight trousers, with long swords or axes hanging on their waists. There must be Skellige-style tattoos on their open chests, and sometimes they even hang around their necks. A sheathed dagger hangs like a necklace. Letting this group of people maintain law and order can be said to be a perfect use of the rumors that the mainlanders are afraid of the Skellige Islanders. It is a deterrent without taking action. Children wiping their noses everywhere were led by their parents to sit and move around as if they had needles stuck in their buttocks. ??The price of tickets for Irena Theater Troupe''s performances is not high-end, and it is at a level where even street vendors can come in and relax for a while. Soon, the entire dirt floor of the slaughterhouse was filled with people. Those who had no seats simply stood on the edge of the slaughterhouse wall. The hawkers of the troupe stepped on the mud, hung a wooden box on their chest, and walked among the audience holding the box in both hands. ?Helping as he walked: baked apples, sandwiches, that sort of thing. ??His hawking voice was still in tune despite being heard in the troupe. ??What needs to be talked about has been finished, and Chapelle and Lane stopped talking. They just seemed to be immersed in the atmosphere and looked at the stage with the curtain closed. ?Lann had never seen what a medieval drama was like, so he was still a little interested. ?An announcer wearing a bright top and leggings took the stage first. "Lovely ladies! Dear gentlemen! The supreme holy city, noble citizens of Novigrad! Welcome you all." ?His voice was mellow, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of the already noisy audience. As he spoke, he also made body movements like chanting and praising in oil paintings, which looked very exaggerated. ??But this happens to be the aesthetic standard of this era. Therefore, the audience in the audience were obviously excited and looking forward to it. Were going to enjoy a great comedy here! "Yes! This is a brand-new masterpiece created by the famous poet, Master Dandelion, and the female bard Priscilla! Master Dandelion promised the gods that he will serve as an eyewitness and narrater and bring wonderful stories to the Novigrad audience! "And this story is definitely familiar to everyone during this time, because countless scholars are studying it and countless bards are narrating it - the evil southern empire was finally blocked by the heroic northern coalition forces after destroying Cintra. Soden area! ?The announcer on the stage seemed to be telling a story to a child, with exaggerated expressions and movements, but it was just right for this era. ?The audience in the audience includes not only humans, but also dwarves, dwarfs, etc. Vivaldi Bank also participated in the promotion at Dudus request. Even issued invoices to bank employees. This is how well banks support important customers. ??So now there are several stocky dwarves occupying several benches. Their short and thick legs are hanging in the air and cannot reach the ground, and they are swinging around excitedly and expectantly. "The title of the play is: "Smashing the Sun"! We are going to tell the thrilling journey of a key figure and the soul of that great war!" The cast is: Katherina plays the helpless civilian! Leo Ribby plays the black dog of Nilfgaard! And the protagonist plays the hero who receives the title of Duke in the war. ?The announcer deliberately lengthened his tone, arousing a burst of anticipation from the audience. Novigrads veteran actor, Ebrard Reza! ??It seems that this actor is quite famous in Novigrad. Lan En heard the cheers of many women from around his seat. We also have a heroine, played by the stunning and experienced Lady Irena as the Archmage! Lady Tishaia de Verres! This time it was the men who whistled indecently. As the sky grew dark, the troupe pulled a lot of strings back and forth in the open space of the slaughterhouse. They hung lanterns on them for lighting and also hung a lot of colorful flags and strips. The actors appear on stage one by one, allowing the audience to identify their roles first. ?Although the rest of the people elicited cheers and applause when they appeared on the stage, only the male protagonist (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028 1010 Zhi Nao, records a beautiful life Chapter 1028 1010. Intelligent brain, recording a good life When several actors stand on the stage under slightly dim but atmospheric lighting conditions, people in the audience who have watched their performances before, or are loyal viewers of a certain actor, will start to applaud and cheer. ?This is true for several people in a row, but the intensity of their applause and cheers differs. But when the actor who played the leading role came out, there was first a moment of astonishment under the stage. Because the male protagonist has put on a special cloak, his figure is much taller than that of an ordinary person! The head of an ordinary person''s head is just on his chest. This is Eborad Reza? Impossible! Let him take off his hood! "I''ve seen him! I even bought him a drink! He''s not that tall. Are you looking for the wrong person?" The voices of doubts and discussions from the audience were like the fluttering of flies'' wings. But everyone in the troupe did not answer, respond or explain, which is also part of the performance. ?Amid a buzz of doubts, the performance began. ??If it is an ordinary person, the war will bring him pain that cannot be erased or alleviated throughout his life. He is not Lan En, who has experienced the wave of entertainment in the information age. I have seen grand scenes created using computer special effects and realistic props. The war reshaped his spirit. ?The stage cannot express how cruel and dangerous the battlefield was at that time, nor can it even express how many people there were. Even after going to the New World for a period of activity and rest, Lan Ens mental endurance even improved significantly. He directly chose the final climax of the war, which was the Battle of Sodenden. ?His elbows rested on his knees, his body was bent forward but his head was raised, watching the performance on the stage in fascination. ??Geralt also sat next to them after watching Lan En and Chapelle finish talking. ?What really impressed him deeply was not the cruelty of war, but the beautiful qualities that were still born in that cruel mud. ??Dandelion gave himself the title of an eyewitness, but he did not place the background of the drama before the Battle of Sodden Hill. But Space Marines are enhanced humans born for war. Through that experience, even he would not have thought that it would be a comedy that everyone would be happy with. Even though in his previous life, Lan En had seen many interstellar-level battlefields through [Memory Diving], but after personal experience, he had to admit it. Limited by the performance format and performance conditions, this drama could not make Lan En feel amazing or obsessed. ??A soldier may be startled and suspicious all his life, and his stress reaction may even cause him, who is used to killing, to hurt his own relatives. ??This surgical process also involves the control of human hormone levels and the adjustment of human brain waves. The war could not defeat Lan En, but only made him feel a period of discomfort and fatigue. ?Later on, Lan Ens mental state has always been relatively stable, even in the depressing and twisted world of flames facing doomsday. However, when the actors on the stage want to express as much as possible the tragic fate of the soldiers on the battlefield at that time, and the impassionedness in this tragedy, He could not help but recall those scenes. ? Lan En was not defeated in the war. The enhancement surgery of this interstellar human empire strengthened more than just the human body. War has a devastating impact on a person''s mind. The calmness in the face of death, the determination to sacrifice for something even after knowing the preciousness of life, the yearning for post-war life, and people''s sadness for the death of life. These things can overcome the fear of war and leave traces in Lan En''s heart. He was born and raised in China, and the drama at this time was in line with his viewing habits. He did not experience the final battle of Mount Soden at that time. Lann had already sent them out of the border of Cintra before. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be that many feelings. But when Dandelion wrote this script, he inevitably mixed in what they actually experienced on the battlefield before the war. So as a witness, Geralt naturally fell into it. Who do you think of? ??Geralt''s eyes did not move, but his low and hoarse voice asked gently towards Lan En beside him. ?At this time, on the stage, actors wearing a simple version of the black armor of the Nilfgaardian army were raising prop swords and stabbing helpless civilians. His sword was easily blocked by the sudden appearance of a tall figure amid a burst of exclamation. ??This is a description of the protagonist, but Lan Ens eyes were not focused when he looked at the stage where his story was being described. Who else could it be? Lan En''s tone was very relaxed, but it sounded like he was pretending. "Our common, great friend. Haxo, a sissy who was once just the palace steward, spoke in an artificial way, powdered himself, sprayed perfume on his body, and had to clean up all the acne on his nose." But at the last moment of his life, in order to let people remember the tragedy that happened in that land, in order to let the world hear the screams of the victims, he endured torture and shouldered the sin, and was braver than anyone else. But he doesnt seem to be great. Geralt said calmly. The war records he wrote were preserved and later cited as historical materials by many people. But his name is not prominent. Dont say such silly things that make people laugh, Geralt. ?Lane was as calm as Geralt, but with a bit of seriousness. If greatness is only related to fame, then whats the meaning of the word? The words that appear most frequently in peoples mouths are either fuck you or shit. What? Is this considered great? ??Geralt was silent for a moment, and then sneered. Hum, youre right. On the stage, tall heroes defeated the Nilfgaardians like gods, and there was a black wave representing the Nilfgaardian legion. ?The wave is made of black cloth. Dandelion''s story is full of twists and turns and captures people''s emotions. ? ?Accompanied by the singing of music and poetry, even the most casual audience members felt frightened and suffocated by the black ''wave'' on the stage. ??But then the appearance of the ''tall hero'' boosted confidence, and even after the Nilfgaardian army was defeated, they couldn''t help but cheer and give a standing ovation. People stood up and applauded, which just covered the three people on the bench. ??Cheers could be heard on Novigrad Street outside the gate of the slaughterhouse. The windows of the second-story buildings on the street were opened, and the residents inside looked curiously at the location of the slaughterhouse. This place should have only been the screams of pigs, cattle and sheep before they died. If I hadnt read your war account myself, Id probably think Dandelions script was flattering. ?Chappelle also applauded sincerely, but did not stand up. He said next to Lan En. But this is exactly why Bishop Hemelfat asked the spies in the city to track you. Halfway through speaking, he suddenly asked Lan En in a tone hoping for confirmation. "Did you know? Hemelfat once participated in the meeting between Nilfgaard and the North to sign an armistice treaty as a mediator." He was so worried after he came back that he even missed going to casinos and brothels many times. Of course, he also owed a lot of money because of this. No, I dont know. Amidst the noisy applause and cheers, Lan En shook his head. "But I think you are hinting to me that at the armistice treaty signing meeting, some countries, or a group of people, secretly formed a coalition against me?" I didnt say that. Chapelle flatly denied. "In fact, based on the information I saw from my position, at least Bishop Hemelfart didn''t get the slightest hint. But you have to admit it, Lan En." Intelligence about you is in high demand right now, in demand everywhere. ?Chappelle did not continue, he believed Lan En understood it completely. ??If there is a secret alliance against him, it can only mean that those people are secretive and powerful. But thats all. But if no one organized these things at all, but everyone did it spontaneously and in unison, this would be a more terrifying act. Because this represents the rise of a trend and trend. Conspiracies can be cracked and targeted because they are shady, but how can the trend be stopped? Conspiracy is like two businessmen engaged in a business war, but the trend is like the collapse of a country''s currency exchange rate. ??Everyone wants to take a bite, even their own citizens. This is not a heavyweight scenario. But Lan understood what Chapelle meant and was not too nervous. He shrugged: "So, I have prepared a response strategy. That''s what we''ll see now." ??Dandelion sets the tone of this play as a "comedy". In addition to having a happy ending, it must also make people happy in the process. ?Now that the exciting war process has been told, the drama on the stage has shifted to another atmosphere in a very smooth process. At the end of the battle, Tissaya played by Lady Irina came out. ?Should I say it, the large opening at the chest and the regular appearance of the rest of this costume give it a very Tissaya-ascetic feel. ?From the moment Tissaya came on stage, the music and accompanying poems changed their style. Even people who dont often watch comedies or listen to poetry can feel that the atmosphere becomes soothing and subtle. At the same time, the audience under the stage also changed from being excited and moved to laughing weirdly or covering their faces but spreading their fingers in their eyes. Lan En''s face began to turn dull. ?Geralt, who was sitting next to him, made a meaningful "Wow~Wow~" sound. ??On Lan En''s retina, a small logo from the video suddenly appeared in the corner. ?Perhaps it was Dandelion who designed the action on the stage? Tall Hero and Tissaya struck a very difficult yet beautiful pose. They kissed intoxicatedly, and looking at the actions the two of them performed, with their hands roaming around each other''s bodies, it was obvious that they didn''t mean ''just kiss''! ??Dandelion, that bastard, obviously used designed actions to hint at a deeper relationship between the two of them! BYD gave me eye drops, right? ! Wow~Wow~ It was another weird sound, but this time it was not coming from the person next to me, it was happening in my mind. At the same time, Lan En, who realized that Mentos was going to cause trouble again, immediately discovered the video sign at the edge of the viewing angle! He didn''t even use it for a moment, he was immediately ready to close his eyes and turn his head. I wont watch it anymore. I think your biochemical brain can record a hammer! ?But obviously, Mentos is very tough this time. "Zhi Nao, record the beautiful life. This is also my responsibility, sir. This is your first time to watch the dramatic performance of medieval civilization, which is of great record value. Of course, if you refuse to record with this camera, then this camera can only be borrowed from you. Use your brains imagination to complete the current scene in the future and maintain the integrity of the record. The implication is: If you dont allow me to record official history, then I will be free to write unofficial history. Listening to Mentos''s British butler accent that he had specially trained, Lan En felt as if a big stone had deflated in his chest. It feels good when being served with this tone, but when being criticized by this tone, I feel so angry! But I always feel that being angry only makes me look inferior, and I lose! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029 1011 Selling Master Chapter 1029 1011. The master of selling goods ?Use a tragic atmosphere to pave the way for the protagonist to finally turn the tide, and then intersperse some welcome ambiguities and hints after the tense and serious war plot. ? It has to be said that Dandelion is an unattractive person, but his professional level matches his reputation. ?Under his emotional control, the audience was attracted to the whole play, and there was no time to distract. ?Finally, the dramas he arranged were performed one by one, allowing the comedy to complete its own tone. A humorous and cheerful atmosphere gradually enveloped the entire venue. ?From time to time, there would be a burst of laughter and cheers under the stage. By the time the play came to an end, all the audience were satisfied and in high spirits. With the final, melodious soundtrack representing the end of the war and victory, all the actors came up to the stage and bowed to the audience below. The audience also responded enthusiastically. Normally, this would be the end of the show. But today is obviously not an ordinary day. ?Dandelion stood sideways and stretched his arms forward in an invitation. The drama has ended, but art always moves us profoundly and long-lasting. And at the beginning of today, I heard many people questioning whether our protagonist is actually Eborade Reza. ??The bard''s singing skills made his voice as loud as any actor on the stage. Because the tall man in a cloak who is the leading actor did not show his face throughout the whole process, and his figure is really eye-catching. ?His steps were as before, cheerful, confident and unsteady. He raised his right hand and waved to the audience, and showed an endearing smile to a girl in the front row. The male lead looked around first, and then suddenly lifted up his cloak! "Crash" There was a sound of surging fabric. Could it be that this small troupe couldnt afford such a good actor, but it wanted to be famous as an actor, so it let just anyone, wearing a hood and cloak, perform the whole show without showing their face. Wow~ The shadow under his hood could unusually cover his entire face. Like a magic trick that transforms a person into a living person, the figure that was originally 2.56 meters tall was revealed when the cloak was lifted. ??Originally I just came to see a show, but ended up with a magic show as well? ? Dandelion came out from backstage and walked to the front row of the actors. ?There is no giant in there at all! ??It would be great to be able to explain it after the performance. But abnormal behavior always attracts more attention. ??Although this abnormal performance form does not feel inconsistent under Dandelion''s wonderful story arrangement, it is even more immersive. Thank you for your support, thank you! ?Housts and whistles came from under the stage. So behind him, the male lead who was originally standing in a row with other actors took a step forward. ??The scene, which was like a sleight of hand, made the audience exclaim again. ??The cloak that originally seemed to be held up by the body suddenly became empty, and the wide cloth slipped into the hands of the human-shaped Ebrard Rizzati. ?The children in the audience were squirming excitedly, as if they were itchy all over. Even the Skellige sailors who were brought over by Geralt to maintain law and order could not help but lean forward from their original posture of leaning against the wall to watch the show, feeling fresh and interesting. The actor''s cloak was handed to Dandelion, and he stepped back. This is an alchemical cloak, and there is no doubt that it is enchanted! ??Dandelion held a large piece of cloth in his hands, walking around the stage like a street vendor with a talent for performing, displaying his wares. As soon as Dandelions words came out, it caused a small ripple in the audience. ??This is the headquarters and birthplace of the Eternal Fire Sect. The teachings of the Eternal Fire are becoming more and more extreme with the development of the times. Although no one dares to be hostile to the powerful and powerful group of wizards now, what about the concept of magic? Among the vast countryside and ignorant civilians, strange and terrifying rumors of magic persist for a long time. Showing resistance to magic is very conducive to the efficiency of the Eternal Fire Faith in its expansion process. ?However, these waves quickly disappeared. After all, Novigrad is undoubtedly a big city, and people here should have heard of and seen magic items even if they have never been exposed to them. ?You cant be sure that you havent passed by the bank entrance once, right? ?The door is magical. So generally speaking, the people of Novigrad are quite accepting of magic. And it doesnt matter even if its not high. ?Lann looked at Dandelion holding his cloak and swaying freely on the stage, and truly felt that this guy was really a good seller. As if to dispel the last bit of repulsion in the audience''s mind, Dandelion put the alchemy cloak on himself with a swish. ?Suddenly, the outline of the poet, who was only 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall, completely held up the wide piece of cloth. The feet and shoes exposed under the cloak also became proportionally larger. ?At first glance, he looks like a little giant measuring 2.5 meters tall. ?He put on and took off his clothes several times, and the last bit of resistance in the audience''s hearts became numb and desensitized due to the frequent body changes. It was only then that Dandelion continued to speak. ?This kind of control of the right timing can only be achieved even if an e-commerce anchor in the information age comes over. ?Dandelions talent allowed him to show his skillful temperament even though it was his first time selling goods. ?Talent is really unreasonable. Its just a little trick, a way to fool people. ?Dandelion smiled and patted the cloak that was taken off again, showing it to the surroundings. But guys, do you want to stand out from the crowd? Want to have a strong body like a hero? Just by standing there, others will be shorter in height and temperament? Outstanding! Powerful! Mysterious and profound! ?Dandelion''s voice became louder and louder, and at the same time, he also aroused the interest of the audience. As long as you put it on, you will instantly become taller and stronger than an ordinary person, allowing you to face any challenge with an excellent attitude! So! a voice shouted impatiently from the audience below the stage, Where can I buy such a good thing? Lan En, who was sitting obediently at the bottom, looked behind him in surprise. Geralt had the same expression as him. Because the person who asked the key question was not the agent they were looking for, but one of the sailors from the Skellige Islands that Geralt found from the dock. ?The sailor''s voice had an island accent, which was cold and forceful, but there was also a strong desire to shop. For those from a business perspective, as long as they have this last desire to shop, the rest of the tone issues are not a problem at all. Buy it? Dont worry! Sir, please come up first and Ill let you try it on for free! ?Sailor Skellige was not pretentious at all. He rushed forward in a few steps, took the cloak and put it on his body. The same picture, the fabric is suddenly supported by a tall silhouette. It''s just that after putting it on, the sailor would stretch his legs and jump from time to time. Hooray? Hes still a smart guy. ?Lan watched the movements of the Skellige sailor above and spoke with interest. Ordinary people may buy this cloak to be bold and make themselves look untouchable, or simply to look cool after hearing Lan Ens story. ??But this sailors actions are basically the precursor to offensive actions. Yeah. Geralt also agreed beside him, Its true that my mind is not moving very slowly. ?Although this alchemical cloak does not really make the wearer''s body larger, it just adds a simple illusion. But in battle, judging the opponent''s body shape and the distance between the opponent and yourself are crucial factors. Lan likes to show off his skills when facing enemies that are not strong enough. This is considered a joke and a habit. The expression of this kind of dazzling skill is often sticking to the enemy''s edge and grazing at the edge of the attack distance. This is a bad taste, Lan En does not deny it. But he was quite happy to play. ? ? If Lan En shows this skill in front of skilled warriors, those people will know that this means that his distance control ability in battle is completely enough to make the enemy unable to touch him until they are exhausted. Like playing with a child. But ordinary people cant even think about this kind of control over distance. But in front of this cloak with simple illusion magic, I can''t quite grasp the enemy''s distance and size, but I make it even harder for the enemy to grasp me! In this way, wouldnt I be stronger than the enemy? ! Others go for appearance requirements, but this Skellige sailor goes for combat requirements. ??The ships and sailors of the Skellige Islands will become pirates part-time at some point at sea. The need for combat is the need for survival, and the desire to purchase is naturally more urgent than others. What price did you sell this thing for? ?In the city, the Skellige sailor still obeyed the rules. He took off his cloak, but after handing it to Dandelion, he tugged on a corner and asked. Dont be impatient, champion of Skellige! ??Dandelion faced this situation with ease. He led the Skellige sailor by his cloak and asked him to face the audience together. Not fifty-seven crowns! Not thirty-seven crowns! Not even twenty-seven crowns! Only seventeen crowns! Seventeen crowns for a finished cloak! If you have a cloak that you are satisfied with, you can also buy alchemical potions. Just go home, soak the cloak in it, and lets work together! "The address is in the Novi Gribez district, in that old little fountain square, that signature tailor shop! There are only 300 pieces in the first batch, first come first served!" The audience below were talking a lot, their voices buzzing like mosquitoes gathered together. ??But Dandelion only felt refreshed when he heard the voice, because like every anchor who sells goods, Lan En gave him a commission! ??The buzzing discussion below is all about money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030 1012 Transmission Chapter 1030 1012. Teleportation We can buy one too! Look, theres another one here whos already wearing it! ?The drama has ended, but the waves of publicity have just begun to spread. A pair of men and women passing by Lan En were discussing animatedly. When passing by him, the man happily patted Lan En on the shoulder. ??The witcher nodded at them. "Look! I said this cloak is very real! When I put it on, who would dare to cause trouble for me when I see it on the road?" ??The man gestured with a huge outline toward the woman next to him while continuing to walk out. "Two meters and five meters! So strong! Just look at it. When I pass by Hawthorne''s Ghost Face Gang in the future, they will have to weigh it!" But thats just a cover-up. The woman said with a little anticipation and a little worry. "Don''t be fooled by that blinding trick. It''s best if you can scare them away. If not, just admit defeat. This cloak can''t make you murderous!" ?As he walked, he opened his arms proudly and complacently, as if to show off all this. Sure, great. Woohoo! It wont be long before people all over the street see a tall man wearing a cloak, and the first thing they think of is the cloak. And this drama is undoubtedly a big surprise! Chappelle then left. Although he still wanted to do something in the temple guard team, he had to start sorting out his own path. A man and a woman walked further and further away, and their voices were drowned in the crowd of people coming out. "How does it feel?" The crowd of spectators moved towards the outside of the slaughterhouse, while members of the troupe on stage and backstage also began to cheer and celebrate. "It seems." Chapelle stood up from the bench and stretched out his hand to Lan En, with unexpected emotion on his face, "Your plan was completed smoothly." They are all veteran actors who have traveled extensively. You can feel the response of a play just by looking at the feedback after the performance. You dont really think Im stupid, do you? Ive never even killed a pig, so how can I have the guts to act like this? We will be famous! We will be famous enough to spread throughout the north! Its really wonderful! An unfamiliar voice came from behind everyone, but when they turned their heads to look, there was only one halfling and a voice that became familiar again. Dudu looked excited, even a little choked, and his eyes were red. People are talking about this wonderful drama, and even more so, they are talking about the magical and inexpensive alchemical cloak. The actors on the stage cheered, but Dandelion got rid of Lady Irena''s intentional or unintentional entanglement, and walked towards the witcher with Priscilla who ran out from the backstage. ??Geralt used a low and hoarse voice to support his friend. "Roughly the same." ?Lan smiled and did not stand up, but he also stretched out his hand to shake the shapeshifter''s hand. For the sake of the plague, **** Dandelion, weve been friends for so long, why didnt you take me to a play earlier? This is called art, its wonderful! Ill come here to see it every day. I didnt know you liked theater before. ?Dandelion shrugged. But its easy to say, Im very happy to cultivate a friends artistic taste, and there are many plays to see in Novigrad. It worked very well this time. Lan En also stood up from the bench. ?But this time, although there were still people looking at his tall figure, they were more curious about the cloak. How are the subsequent performances arranged? Priscilla and I have sold the script to the theater company and the play will continue to be performed while they are still in Novigrad. ? Dandelion is quite confident in the script, and so is Priscilla beside him. A new classic comedy that will last forever! Dont worry, Lan En. Todays traveling theater companies mostly cling to plays that have been performed hundreds of times. The audience and members have long been tired of it. The response to the new script has been good, and they will definitely perform well for a long time. Instead of worrying about this, you might as well think about whether the output of that store can be sustained. In the future, the orders it will receive will come from all over the world! "We have sold the script to the theater troupe, but you also know that once a good story is released, there will be an endless stream of people following it. This is also the basis for singing. I estimate that theater troupes with vision will soon take action. The sales volume of alchemy cloaks will be even greater by then. "I will discuss it with Dudu. He will basically take care of this matter from now on." Lan En said indifferently. Although the profits and prospects of this business are great, he doesn''t care about how much money he can make. The main purpose is to hide himself through these cloaks. At the end of the night, he shook hands with Dandelion: "Thank you for your hard work." I dont think so at all, I just remembered to settle the account. ?Dandelion was as free and cheerful as ever. The day after "Shattering the Sun" was staged, Lane was preparing to leave Novigrad. ??Dudu is there for the rest, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Not only did this business-savvy shapeshifter take over the management of Lan En''s assets in just a few days, but he also managed it well. ??He is a veteran of Novigrad, compared to Silodon Giancardi who is either living in Goth Velen or traveling between countries. ? Novigrad can be regarded as the center of financial activities in the northern part of the mainland, and Dudu is at home here. Including the newly launched Alchemy Cloak Workshop and Francis Belands Dark Alley Gang, which is still in the process of reorganization, Dudu has also completed the docking of these new businesses from Lan En. You have to keep an eye on the Dark Alley Gangs source of funds. ?Outside the leader''s gate in Novigrad, standing on the stone bridge connecting the city gate, Lan En emphasized seriously to Dudu. "Don''t think of them as ordinary gangs. Their organization is no longer on the same level. I estimate that in less than a year, the Dark Alley Gang will become one of the most prominent gangs in Novigrad. That''s why I like them so much." , so you should always pay attention to them. I know. Dudu nodded carefully. "They are different from the previous Mud Gang. Ever since you told me about their business and working methods after the reorganization, I feel dangerous. I will keep an eye on them." Lan nodded. They are dangerous, but they are also valuable because of this danger. If you want to make good use of their intelligence, you must prepare risk countermeasures in advance. Novigrad is as busy as ever. There are endless crowds at several city gates, and a huge amount of goods and people are handled at the port. ?Lan En stood carelessly on the street. Most of the pedestrians passing by were still shocked by his figure, but occasionally a few looked at him with envy. ?That is a person who thinks he has bought something after watching the play. So they envied Lan En for having a cloak, but they didn''t think the person in the cloak was really that tall. ?After the performance last night, someone could recognize the cloak at the city gate this morning. Lan En was satisfied with the diffusion efficiency of this influence. The horses hooves behind him trampled messily on the stone bridge. That was Geralts carrot. ??He was originally going to Kaedwen in the north, and he stopped in Novigrad just to help Lan. ?Now that Lan En is done with his work, he has to leave. Dandelion, are you still going to stay in Novigrad? Geralt sat on the saddle and asked the poet who also came to see him off with interest. Normally, the poet who likes to travel always goes out with him for several months. He is busy with tasks, while the poet collects stories, makes jokes, and finds inspiration from the process. This is how their friendship was established. ?Geralt said Dandelion, but his eyes looked at him and Priscilla playfully. Hmm. The poet coughed lightly first. "You have to go back to Kaer Morhen to take care of that sensitive little girl. I can''t go with you, Geralt. You know it, and I know it too: I''m not a strong-willed person who can face a knife without changing his expression. People, so its better for me not to know the really fatal secret, so even if someone comes to me and puts a knife to my neck, I wont have anything to say. This is the best, isnt it? Besides, there are still several performances in Novigrad, and I have to watch them live. There is still room for revision in the script. ??Geralt stopped playing and gradually became serious. After a moment of silence, he spoke softly in a low and hoarse voice. ".perhaps you''re right." Meow? ??The flannel ball standing at Lan En''s feet looked up at Geralt in confusion. The kitten didn''t quite understand the overly complicated situation between humans. Triss leaned over and patted the confused kitten. You dont need to know that much. ?On the stone bridge in front of the leader''s gate, two poets and a halfling waved goodbye to the people who were leaving. Continuing walking from the bridge, Lan passed the village house rented by Kalkestein and Shani. ??This master of alchemy should have sorted out the debt relationship after Dudu appeared and returned to Vizima''s laboratory to start research. ?However, due to Lan Ens encouragement, he stayed back to complete the alchemy formula for the cloak. ?Now that the recipe is complete and there are no problems with the finished product, he is ready to leave. Shani also ended her study tour and was about to start her studies at Ossenfurt University. Okay, people are leaving one after another. Now its time for us to say goodbye, White Wolf. ?Lann said in a normal tone, and Geralt laughed. Youre not a hypocrite, Lan. Dont make me laugh. Lan En shrugged: "I am indeed not, after all, we have a long way to go. I just want to remind you, remember to give her the gift I gave to Ciri. She should be able to use a bladed thing now, right?" Please, are you still worried that I will steal Xilis treasure? ??Geralt patted the sheathed dagger in the leather pouch on his waist, and finally nodded to Triss and Lann. ??Then he turned the horse''s head without any delay and ran towards the vast wilderness outside the city. ?? Lan En also gently rubbed the magic ring on his hand and passed the message to the matching magic leg ring on Qilin. ??And Triss began to mobilize the magic power of chaos. ??The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck was dancing like crazy. ??Triss complained while continuing to cast spells. Fortunately, you are different from Geralt, my dear. Yennefer has complained to me many times. Every time he can walk through the portal, Geralt would rather ride a horse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031 1013 positioning transfer Chapter 1031 1013. Positioning transfer Not long after, after Triss slowly opened the portal, a holy white figure with the sound of electric arcs also flew over from a distance like an illusion. ?This is not far from the village outside the city of Novigrad. On the large areas of reclaimed farmland, there are still farmers bending over to work. They were suddenly startled by Qilin''s movement. ?They shouted loudly, then threw down the farm tools in their hands, grabbed the straw hats or cloth hats on their heads and ran away. Escape as soon as you encounter an abnormal situationthis is the common sense necessary for civilians to survive in the Magical Medieval Times. ??This is a world that is very unfriendly to ordinary people, even demon hunters. There are gryphons in the high mountains in the wild. If you go to the fields at noon, you may encounter day demons dancing endlessly. If you go to the waterside, you may encounter groups of water ghosts and swamp witches. So a house and a strong door on the house are the places where farmers can feel the safest. ??Waiting until Qilin stopped beside Lan En, the big feline face rubbed against the witcher, pushing the flannel ball on his back. ??The farmer''s screams have reached the village. ??People in the village first subconsciously closed the doors tightly, and then carefully looked out from the cracks in the wooden boards. ??But when they passed by, they would still look at the portal opened by Triss with taboo eyes. And stay away from it, as if you will be cursed if you get close. In the end, they only saw a circle of portals suspended in mid-air in front of Triss. Magic and mages do not have a good reputation in the hearts of ordinary people. ??The sorceress''s **** and openness always made him feel overwhelmed at some point. "No, it''s nothing." Triss said and shook her head, the red hair braided on her forehead swaying by her cheeks. Lan En looked at Triss with a clear expression, and Triss responded with a teasing smile without hesitation. Wait, this is it? Damn it, opening a portal at the entrance of the village in broad daylight, is this sorceress rushing to reincarnate? "What''s wrong?" ??The demon hunter clicked his tongue while dragging Qilin toward the portal. Lan En asked softly. ?Muffled complaints came from all directions, but they only complained a few words, then reopened the door to the house and went about their business as usual. ??There is also the roar caused by the air pressure and airflow surges on both sides of the portal. ??This guy set his destination in the city instead of the college. Most likely, he wanted to enjoy a few more days with Lan En in a hotel in the city. Triss originally maintained the portal normally, but after a moment she murmured a little doubtfully. Jack and the others are cowards. Seeing a sorceress opening a portal is like seeing a demon or ghost. They have no idea. "I originally set the destination in Gos Velen''s city, but should it be Tissaya? She moved the destination to the school." Unfortunately, under Lan En''s drag, even though several ravines had been plowed out on the ground, its body still kept moving in the direction of the portal. ??The villagers seemed to think that Triss''s movement of opening the portal scared the men doing farm work. The hooves of the unicorn resisted entering the portal on the dirt road in the countryside. No. If you had said it was a portal, I wouldnt have come! I''ll run back by myself! ??The spirits of the ancient dragons of the New World and the demon hunters are communicating. Compared with running, something that he is naturally good at, he is very reluctant to enter the portal. But immediately, Lan En was not used to it at all, so he grabbed Qilin''s neck and went inside. Wait a minute! etc! What''s going on with this strength? ! I asked you what happened? ! Why have you become so powerful again? why? What did you eat? Please explain it clearly to me! Qilin was like a husky who didn''t want to go home after playing crazy. After feeling that Lan En''s strength had greatly increased again, he angrily scolded this guy for running away without telling him. ??However, although the ancient dragons of the New World are physically strong, they are not very heavy. Qilin is very young, and has not even developed to the average size of the race. It weighs about two tons and less than three tons. ??With Lan En now implanted with a [Tendon Coil], Gu Long was violently pulled in. ??The flannel ball was originally pushing the horse''s leg from behind, but was thrown in together. ?The kitten in mid-air is showing its teeth and claws. ?Lan En also took a deep breath, then covered his face with his hands and stepped forward. Woo. Lan En felt a little nauseous based on his physical condition. Elu Cat and Gu Long next to them were walking crookedly and staggering. ?Although the mages have used the portal a few times, they always feel that the dizziness is overwhelming. ?But the difference between Lan and Geralt is that he knows that this is the direction of technology development. Although there are still some side effects, he cannot abandon it just because he likes it. The landing point of the portal is an empty room, with no books or other small objects, and no furniture. It''s just a base with a magic circle painted on it, and wooden carvings on the wall. These are specially designed to cope with the changes in air pressure caused by the portal. ?Over the head is a large, round ornate chandelier, but the light of the candles on it does not move at all despite the roar of the wind. It is obviously magical. ??The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the high-end wooden floor sounded in front of Lan En''s eyes, and Tissaya walked up to Lan En. "How does it feel?" As she spoke, the Archmage skillfully released several levitation spells in a row. She lifted up the awkward El Cat and Cologne and put them on the floor, allowing them to try to regain their balance. ?Lan En smoothed his chest to suppress the feeling of vomiting, and at the same time waved his hands to indicate that it was okay. The wind pressure caused by the portal gradually subsided, and finally disappeared. The last person to come over was Triss. Dont think I dont know what you want to do by setting the coordinates in the city outside the academy, Triss. Disaya spoke in a helpless tone, but her expression was calm and rigorous from beginning to end, which made her appear to have an ascetic beauty. You two went to bed and you felt good, but... "But don''t be too indulgent." Triss spread her hands and smiled, "Tissaya, you have been saying this since you taught me." Tisaya shook her head: "But obviously, few of you listened, Yennefer, Margarita, you" Ugh~ lets get down to business? ? Lan En quickly jumped into the topic before the nauseating feeling in his chest was suppressed. You moved Trisss portal coordinates in, you must have something to do, right? ??Tisaya did not say anything immediately. Instead, she crossed her arms and held up the weight of her chest with her forearms. At the same time, she raised one hand to hold her chin and tilted her head to look at the young demon hunter. Avoiding problems but really cute. What the hell? Lan En waved his hand angrily. But Triss stood next to Tisaya and smiled softly. Its because hes so cute that I want to get a room with him in the pub. Its best if we dont leave the house for the whole summer. ?Seeing Lan En start to curl his lips, Disaya and Triss gave up teasing him. I transferred you directly to the academy this time because there is an operation and I think you are the only one capable of it. Disaya said calmly while leading the way towards the teleportation room. Surgery? Lan En asked doubtfully. ?At the same time, he waved his hand and motioned for El Cat and Qilin behind to play by themselves. ??The two of them are now familiar with the structure of the academy, and even Qilin''s lightning-fast and noble and elegant figure has set off something like a college legend among the female apprentices in Arethusa. Three people came out of the teleportation room and began to move in the luxurious and quiet corridors of the academy. It is class time now, and the apprentices are all in the upper classroom. "I have to do the surgery. What? Who is the patient?" ?Lan En guessed as he walked. He took off the hooded cloak he wore when walking outside and smoothed his hair. That shouldnt be the case. I remember that I didnt publish any famous papers or treatment examples on surgery. No, not an official, not an aristocrat, not a wealthy businessman. ?Tisaya led the way without looking back, and responded with her mouth at the same time. "He is an old mage. He has had heart problems for a long time and usually relies on elixirs and amulets to survive. Now he has heard about the progress of the crystal cultivation project and wants to solve the problem once and for all." "An old mage with a heart disease?" Triss, who was following behind, seemed to suddenly think of something. She widened her eyes and walked a few steps forward to reach Tisaya. Is it the Archmage Hen Gedimitis? "who?" Lan En didn''t react at first, but then, Mentos marked an arrow on his retina, and pointed at a distant-looking oil painting on the side wall of the corridor. ?While moving left and right, Tisaya led them from the teleportation room through the glorious corridor of Arethusa Academy. An exhibition corridor that records the development of magic and important nodes with paintings and text introductions. On the painting pointed by Mentos, two tall and handsome mages were casting magic on a group of bewildered children, while the parents of these children watched worriedly from behind. The caption below this painting reads: "Identification of the Chosen One". Among the descendants of the immigrants who first arrived on this continent, Jan Becker and Jan Battista were the first to discover the magic of chaos, and they are identifying children with magical talents. , and hope to cultivate them. And the tip of Mentos''s arrow was pointing at one of the children. ?The boy''s name was Gerhard of Elle, but time passed and now his name was Hen Gedimitis. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032 1014Hengedimetis Chapter 1032 1014.Hen Gedimitis He is the oldest among the existing human mages. ?Tisaya also stopped and turned around to look at the "Identification of the Chosen One" in the Corridor of Glory. A member of the Order of Gifts and Crafts in the Brotherhood of Warlocks like me, but he is older and more powerful than I am. ??Tisaya was once the strongest spellcaster Lann came into contact with in this magical medieval world. She lived a long life, and even in her youth she watched the events that were written in the history books of the Northern Kingdoms happen. Long life represents strength and accumulation. Even the great mage Arzu who created the demon hunter, used the [Arzu Double Cross] to prevent wars and destroy cities, was not a particularly powerful figure in front of Tissaya. Even the books she wrote were read and studied by Arzubai. ??And this sorceress, she was keen enough to discover the difference in the spellcasting abilities of clergy hundreds of years ago. She discovered that the clergy had a fundamentally different logic from the mages when it came to casting spells. ??If Hen Gedimitis came because of the advancement of crystal cultivation technology, then he should have come a few years ago. ? She explained to Margarita that the previous generation of sorcerers could easily "move mountains and reclaim seas" in the literal sense. That was because she had seen it with her own eyes, and even She might be able to do it too. ??Tisaya does not often reveal her power. That is because she cares about the academy and students, the development of magic, the relationship between mages, the country and the kings, and the stability of the continent. Lan didnt finish what he said, but he believed that Tissaya had understood it. But since he has lived under the threat of heart disease for so long, why now? Then its a great honor for me. She is a person in power who makes and maintains rules, not a wild mage who doesn''t care about anything and tramples the rules just because she feels comfortable. After all, Lan Ens first breakthrough in this technology was the cultivation of organs. ??And Tissaya responded in a clear and orderly manner. The first training target is the heart. Why? The demon hunter crossed his arms with interest, waiting for the follow-up. The eldest among human mages, it is estimated that there are elves who are immortals who are older than him. From this, we get deeper into the grand proposition of "whether gods really exist" and touch upon the essence of the world. "First, his heart disease is indeed getting worse. The amulet and elixir can only provide emergency relief, but if one day he is unlucky enough to forget to bring the amulet and he doesn''t have time to drink the elixir, then he will live for more than five hundred years. Years of life will be lost. "second." Let alone Lan En, even Margarita has probably never seen Tissaya really use magic with all her strength. Now, it came out clearly from her mouth: a warlock more powerful than herself wanted to invite Lan En to help perform an operation. Indeed, I was the one who persuaded him to come for the surgery. ?The technology has been up to standard for so long, and now you are here to treat the disease? ?Tisaya glanced sideways at Lan. Lan En said softly with interest. "At his position, with this kind of power, vision and knowledge, his life is not just his own. It can even be said that he represents a part of the entire human magic. In any case, I cannot allow him to despise this kind of risk. Disaya said, her hands folded demurely on her lower abdomen, and she was close to Lan En. ??She looked the witcher up and down, then waved her hand, causing the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck to tremble suddenly. At the same time, the tiny wrinkles in his clothes and the crooked buckles were gently fixed by invisible magic. ?His silver hair hanging down by his cheeks was also smoothed. Tisaya walked around Lan En and looked at him, but intentionally or unintentionally, she did not accept to look at the witcher, and even avoided putting her eyes on Lan En''s face. Second, Ive also noticed your question. Ive seen a lot of big trees catching the wind. "It''s good that you wear a hooded cloak when you go out now, Lan. It means you are not basking in the fame and praise." "In my memory, I have seen countless heroes who got hot-headed because of a few hymns, and then lost their lives. They couldn''t even collect their bodies. Their heads were just like their private parts. They became filled with blood and became Unable to control." "But you are different. You have a rare and precious clear mind, and you know that those compliments are not all good things." You made some plans. Of course, of course you would, otherwise you wouldnt be the sensible man I know. However, you must also understand that sometimes when faced with an uncertain situation, it is not a bad thing to first get a few more powerful helpers on your side. Whenever the situation begins to change, it is better to have support than no support. After walking around Lan En, Tisayas habitual preaching was finally completed. She returned to her dignified posture with her hands folded on her belly and led the way. Lets go, Lan En. Even though Gdymitis is old, he is also very interested in new technologies. Thank you, Tissaya. Lan En thanked her. Apparently, the great mage who came to treat the patient at this time was introduced by Tissaya and got to know him. ??However, when Lan passed by Triss, the red-haired witch looked a little stiff. But looking at Tissaya who was leading the way, she didn''t dare to use magic to do anything. In the end, he had no choice but to walk over to Lan En, his smile twisted and jumped slightly, messing up his hair a little more. ?With Hen Gedimitiss qualifications, even with a magical status such as Arethusa Academy, there are actually few places that are qualified to entertain him. So the meeting place is in the deans office of the college. As soon as the three of them entered the door, Lan saw Margarita''s appearance. ??This blond beauty, who was lazing and relaxing in front of Lan En, is now trying to maintain a dignified and serious look while sitting behind the desk. ??It''s just that this imitation of Tissaya''s style is rather poor, and her undisciplined energy still shines through her movements. ?Hen Gedimitis is sitting opposite the desk. This is a man who looks to be in his fifties. In this world, being over fifty is no longer considered young. He wore a soft cloth hat. The hair leaking out of the hat was brown and gray, and the beard on his chin was also the same color. ?It''s just that unlike ordinary people who are old and frail in their fifties, Gedemitis appears to be energetic and full of energy. He turned his head from facing Margarita and looked at the three people who had just entered the door, with obvious teasing in his eyes. Obviously, he had seen early on that Margarita was not this character at all, but he was still happy to sit there and let the new dean of Aretuza have an uncomfortable, contrary to his nature, but was not allowed to do it because of his position. A performance that does not take place. Oh, hello, Tissaya. The energetic middle-aged man stood up and walked towards Tissaya. The two of them hugged each other politely and kissed each other on the cheek. This is a very ancient etiquette, and not many young people today know about it. Taking advantage of this time, Lan was able to get past the two people through his height advantage and saw Margarita sitting behind the desk. ??The sorceress first breathed a sigh of relief when Hen Gedimitis''s gaze shifted, but later when she saw Lan En and Triss entering the door, the expression on her face became playful and teasing. Hello to you, young man. ?After saying hello to Tissaya, Gdymitis walked up to Lan En and stretched out his hand to him. This time its modern etiquette. ??The witcher took off his leather gloves with steel armor on the outside and held them with him. ?Almost the first moment the two people came into contact with each other, the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck jumped like crazy. ??This kind of strong reaction of chaotic magic is simply scary! ?Even if it is a celestial sphere intersection fissure, it may not have this strength in a stable state! Lan En''s eyes widened slightly, then calmed down quickly. Tisaya is right. This oldest living sorcerer among mankind is extremely powerful. Oh, sorry. The silver necklace on the witchers chest rattled, and Gedimitis apologized. My energy is getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes I cant control it and let the magic of chaos escape. "But you are really as tall as the legend, and you have such an appearance. With all due respect, are you really of pure human blood? There is no such appearance among elves anymore." Lan En smiled: "I am indeed a human being." ?Gedimitis seems to be quite easy to talk to. "Your energy is low now." Tisaya interjected next to the topic, "It''s simply because you are dragged down by a heart disease." At least half of your normal attention will be on your heart now, right? And I dont have this difficulty at all. Oh, dont be so harsh, Tissaya. ?Hen Gedimitis is also a principal, the principal of Ben Ad College, but his long career as a principal has not made him the same as Tissaya. He waved his hand and said nonchalantly. Then what do you want me to do? Leave my old heart alone? "You can eat and have fun, and the apprentices in the academy can worry less and strive for success. What about me? It''s my bad luck that I got into so much trouble." I don''t know if it was unintentional or not, but when Gedimitis said "Have a good time", he also patted Lan En''s arm, making the witcher tilt his head in confusion. Besides, didnt I still listen to your advice and come? ?Gedemitis patted Triss on the shoulder with encouraging eyes, and then walked up to Tisaya. Among the mages present, Tisaya is the closest to him in terms of seniority and power. Margarita is the dean of Arethusa and has the same status. ??Although Triss is also a royal advisor to Temeria, her status, qualifications, and strength in the field of magic are indeed at the level of a "child''s table." Heart transplant surgery. Ah, its a word that makes people break out in a cold sweat. ?Gedimitis said with emotion on his face. I used to think that with the development of the times and technology, my heart disease would eventually be solved. But I really didnt expect that this would be the solution. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033 1015 elongated space Chapter 1033 1015. Stretch out the space Gedimitus''s heart disease has been tormenting him for too long. ??When he was young, he used to be unbridled and dissolute, but it wasn''t until he had a heart problem that he became the amiable old man he is now. And that was already hundreds of years ago. ?Although magic is powerful, there is no treatment for his heart disease, so he can only take care of it on his own. While he is sleeping or unconscious, he must have his attendants or apprentices prepare expensive elixirs or talismans for him. ?These methods allowed him to live to his current age even though he suffered from heart disease, and he seemed to be in good condition. It''s just that his energy is consumed too quickly. After all, maintaining his body due to heart disease is equivalent to casting spells around the clock while he is awake. ?This means that although he is powerful, has outstanding qualifications and is famous, he has very little time to deal with things in a day. After basically putting in the energy to work for a few hours, you start to feel so lethargic that you need to rest. Over time, although people still respect his strength and experience. ?This is also a headache for Hen Gedimitis. As the dean of Ben Ad Academy, he can be said to be the most powerful human mage in the world. ??He even made gestures on himself: his hand was like a claw, grabbing at the left chest, pulling it out and pressing it back. ?Tisaya sat next to Lan En and spoke calmly. His condition is terminal. The heart disease has taken root in his body for hundreds of years, and he relied on magic to hold it back, but the heart has probably turned into a mass of diseased flesh. So, the direction of the surgery has been decided? ?Gedemitis was sitting on a chair, with his hands folded in front of his abdomen, looking relaxed and comfortable. ?This is also the reason why Gdymitis was sitting there just now, smiling and making Margarita feel uncomfortable. As if he was not the one whose heart was about to be taken out. Perform such a major operation directly? Now Lan En seemed worried. "In the case of heart disease, if the problem is not serious, you only need to replace some tissue on the heart, and replace the entire heart." After all, as long as you know a few magic tricks, you can basically guarantee a life without worries about food and drink in this world. ?Lan En nodded silently, and at the same time, his brain began to simulate the surgical procedures in conjunction with Mentos. Even Margarita said based on the level of the two schools: women have more talents in controlling magic than men. ??However, the average level of apprentices in the academy is worse than that of Arethusa. But people who have been unable to manage things for a long time will certainly not have high influence within the organization. In the deans office, several people sat down again. Lan En asked first. Yes, heart transplant surgery. After completing the action, he himself laughed happily. In fact, the root cause of this phenomenon is that Gedemitis does not have the energy to take care of more things in the academy, which leads to the wizard apprentices in Ben Ade Academy playing crazier than the sorceress apprentices in Arethusa Academy. Thats all. In this situation where there is no pressure to survive, and there is no strict education and school system, few apprentices can resist the temptation of laziness and hedonism and persist in learning. Heart replacement surgery? Since Tissaya had judged that there was no need to save Gedimitiss original heart, Lan En chose to believe in the judgment of this powerful sorceress. After all, before him, the entire crystal cultivation project was organized by Tissaya. Im really curious about how you made a heart that belongs to me. Gedemitis leaned forward with interest and looked at Lan En and Tisaya. Excuse me, I just read the paper about your project before Tissaya invited me, but the details are still unclear. How do you solve the inflammation and complications caused by the immune systems attack on foreign objects? ?Lann looked at Gedimitis and couldn''t help but raise his beautiful brows. This is what he said about himself being "confused"? ?In this world where technological development is extremely uneven, people who can understand the concepts of immune system and causes of inflammation are already very powerful medical practitioners. It seems that the oldest mage in mankind, although he doesn''t care on the surface, has actually seriously understood this technology that may save his heart disease. We use autologous cells for proliferation. ?Hence, Lan En does not have to work hard to make his words understandable to ordinary people, but can freely speak professional words to explain. Take your own cells and let it proliferate into a new heart, and your immune system wont attack itself. So the immune complications will be minimal. The idea is very reasonable, although there are still many technical problems in the middle of the idea. ?Gedimitis nodded in agreement, but not entirely in appreciation. "Okay, I know what you mean." Tissaya looked at her senior and interrupted his tendency to speak. You want to confirm for yourself that the heart is not a hope made up by words, and you want to see it appear in front of you. You might as well just say so. ?Gedimitis smiled kindly at Tisaya''s straightforwardness without any rebuttal. "You must know that there is an art to speaking in a roundabout way, Tisaya. Straightforward good words may hurt, but twisted bad words may make people happy." ?????The most powerful sorceress present did not comment on this point of view. , just stood up dignifiedly and reserved, and waved his hand to follow. ??When we arrived at the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project, the rune cloth crisscrossed under the flawless large crystal lit up with the glow of magic. ?This light is refracted by the crystal plate and becomes dreamy and blurry, spreading throughout the room. ?And a fleshy mass that is constantly squirming, growing, and vaguely shaped is suspended in the glass column on the crystal plate. ?Gedemitis stared with wide eyes, watching the cells that had just been peeled off from his body grow into a ball of flesh the size of a ping pong ball in just a few hours. This is still without the use of special nutrient solution and a large amount of magic power. As the chief surgeon of the subsequent surgery, Lan En stood beside the test table and introduced it to him. "The culture is expected to be completed tonight. Your heart disease looks a bit congenital, but it doesn''t matter. The errors in the gene expression process have also been corrected. It will grow exactly like a normal heart." After saying that, Lan En raised his knuckles and tapped the glass column twice. There were two "ding-ding" sounds, but when Gedimitis looked at it, his breathing stopped for a moment. ?The glass column contained his new heart, and the two knocks were like knocks on his heart. ?Although he acted carefree and carefree before, he still became somewhat nervous after he found out through his own knowledge and experience that his heart disease could indeed be cured. After all, this disease has been afflicting him for hundreds of years. Next, am I going to fast from food and water? ??But after a little adjustment, Gedimitis returned to his original state and said with a smile. I dont want to be incontinent on the operating table. He is, after all, an old wizard who is over 500 years old, and controlling his emotions is his instinct when casting spells. "you are right." ?Lane expressed his appreciation for Gedimitiss surgical common sense. They walked out of the crystal culture laboratory. Gedemitis didn''t even glance at the running instruments inside when he went out. ?Tisaya and Margarita still led the way out of etiquette, while Lan En and Gedimitis discussed some precautions about the operation from behind. ?But suddenly and silently, Tisaya looked back as if she felt something, and then resumed walking forward as normal. Yes, the recovery after surgery will be quick because. ?Lann, who was talking to Gedimitis, also stopped mid-sentence and frowned slightly. Because the scene in front of me is really abnormal and it is too obvious. ?Obviously there is no change in the pace of the two people in front, and there is no change in my own pace. But the distance between them was getting longer and longer inexplicably, and the entire corridor seemed to be unusually far away. Its just a little trick, please dont panic, I dont mean any harm, I just want to chat with you alone. ?Beside Lan En, Gedemitis spoke softly. ??And when Lan En''s pair of cat eyes became darker for some unknown reason and looked towards him, the old mage was surprised at first, and then smiled. Ah, it seems that I am too worried and you dont need me to comfort you. You lengthened the space? Is this a cover-up? Just to talk alone? Lan En''s eyes looked left and right on this obviously abnormal corridor with interest, and he exclaimed in surprise. A silent, even astonishing magical attainment without any ripples. Without these two hands, I wouldnt be able to survive the heart disease till now. Gedemitis said in a relaxed tone. ?Seeing that Lan En was not panicked and even started to look a little curious, the old mage simply went straight to the point. "I probably know the reason why Tisaya persuaded me to come here for treatment now, Lan En. I believe you should know it too." The old man looked at Lan En with his witty and wise eyes. The young man nodded and said. Yeah, I know. The old man continued: "She wants to help you, and she also wants me to accept your favor." "yes." I like your outspoken attitude. Gedimitis nodded. "Because then I can speak out." "Tisaya and I are the rare mages left over from a long time ago. We can''t call ourselves the ''previous generation'', because even young people like Arzu are a long time ago to today''s mages. character." So, we actually have some conceptual differences from the current mages. We live in an era where mages have not devoted all their energy to indulgence and fighting for power. In other words, we are more traditional. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034 1016 The Era of Contempt Chapter 1034 1016. The Era of Contempt Tradition? the witcher asked, For example.? For example, we all have a certain degree of responsibility for the development of magic and mages. It can even be said that we serve as the principals of the two magic academies in the northern part of the mainland because of this sense of responsibility. ?Gedimitis said calmly. While speaking, he raised a hand and motioned sideways for Lan to continue walking forward. In the corridor that he had stretched out, Tissaya and Margarita had become finger-sized figures in the distance. ??The two of them didn''t move when they were talking just now, but the size of the two sorceresses walking in front of them never changed. Now that he is walking again, the size of the two figures in front of him has not changed. In our time, of course, mages also enjoyed themselves, and their status was even higher than it is now. Because besides humans, there were countless monsters, and there were unknown and dangerous territories. Of course our sense of responsibility for the development of magic and mages is not to the point where we risk our lives, but it is still an important goal in life. Thats why Tisaya and I have been doing such troublesome work as principals for hundreds of years. ??The old mage chatted with Lan En in a rational and thoughtful tone, just like the old man and the young man chatting while walking by the river. So, of course I hope my heart disease can be cured. But I also want to confirm whether I really need to owe you something. Gedemitis walked forward leisurely and turned to look at the young man next to him. ??The old mage answered the witcher''s question. And you, Lan. Todays world situation is unprecedentedly acute, of course. After all, a few decades ago, people in the northern countries who knew that there was an empire in the south were considered knowledgeable. ?Gedimitis laughed at himself and continued without waiting for Lan En to respond. But Tisaya and I, we always believe that the development of magic belongs to all mankind and is higher than national standards. In short, all kinds of differences were easy to deal with before contact, and everyone could live their own lives. But now, the knife has been **** and the land has been bordered. Human beings are a race that will exclude and massacre because of their differences. But a tinker has his limits, Gedemitis. "Now, the Southern Empire has invaded. Different laws, different countries, different ethnic groups. Did you know? In fact, southern humans and northern humans are indeed not the same kind of people. We came from the ''initial landing'', They came from another world thousands of years ago due to the intersection of the celestial spheres. But we always believe that it is always good to kill fewer people and allow technology to continue to develop. This is also the difference between us old people and you radical young people. ?After a brief silence, the witcher spoke in a rational tone, his voice was soft but without hesitation. Tendency? You mean Nilfgaard and the Northern Kingdoms? As the center of the storm to some extent, I want to confirm your tendencies. "Contradictions and conflicts of interest have been put on the table. If one battle is suppressed here, another battle will start there, and then the scale of the battle begins to expand uncontrollably, just like a forest fire in dry weather. Battle. It will turn into a war. Even in the last post-war negotiations, the purpose of the Warlock Brotherhood was to try to reconcile the two sides and avoid another war. Looks like a tinker, right? Lan En did not speak, but listened quietly with a smile. Todays mages, their position, power, and material enjoyment are all linked to their status as advisors to the king, that is, to their country. Interests are a guarantee of loyalty, and of course they will be loyal to the country they serve. Even in my experience, I have never seen the world look like this. No, I told you that Tisaya and I have very different ideas from todays mages. This is an age of unprecedented turmoil, an age of contempt, an age of sword and axe. "The era of radicalization and contempt is inevitable. This is not my ambition or expectation. I just think that after seeing the situation through, logically, things will develop like this." I can only say. Lan En and Gedimitis stopped and looked at each other. "When those crazy times come, I still hope that we can pursue rational thinking and technological progress." ??The old mage didn''t speak at first, just pursed his lips and nodded. This is not bad. Its enough. As soon as the old mage finished speaking, Lan En suddenly heard footsteps in front of him, and those footsteps were very close at hand. ??The witcher''s pupils shrank slightly, then returned to normal. ?Gedimitis walked as if nothing happened, while Tisaya in front turned her head slightly, looked at the witcher, and smiled. ?Lan En also followed without any abnormality, even his steps did not change. ?Among the people present, only Margarita seemed to be unaware. ??This is Gedimitis, who thinks he can owe Lan En a favor. On the second day, the operation went smoothly. ??With Tissaya at his side to assist with spells, Lann placed the new heart in the chest of Hen Gedimitis. Generally speaking, the body of the elderly will be fragile and sluggish, and their resilience will be greatly reduced. ??However, the body that has been transformed by the magic of chaos for a long time is very different from ordinary people. ?Like Margarita, even though her legs were severely injured without any medical treatment, she could still stay awake and energetic for many days. ??If you dont care about swordsmanship, tactics, and experience, Yennefers arm strength alone can make Geralt grin. Besides, due to Henry Gedimidis special status, he can enjoy the highest level of medical care. There is an endless supply of elixirs and talismans that promote recovery and enhance vitality. ??It is impossible to hide the news that he came to Aretuosa for medical treatment from anyone, because as Dean Ben Ade, he always has to ventilate the students when he is out. He wants to use crystal cultivation technology to treat his heart disease, which is a rare event in the magic circle. ?? So now there are not only various magic talismans of Arethusa placed beside the old mage''s bed, but also people from Ben Ade are watching. ??That was a male mage, I heard his name was Dorregaray. Margarita and Triss both looked weird when they talked about him. It seemed that he was not very popular among the warlock community. ?This caused the chaotic magic in the hospital bed room to be extremely strong. Moreover, the old mage was still under anesthesia, and the terrifying chaos magic power dissipated even more. When Lan En was still dozens of meters away from the room, the roaring bear head pendant around his neck jumped up and flew away. As if going out. ? ? Ordinary people would probably get nosebleeds, iris congestion, and brain hallucinations caused by the magic of chaos if they got closer. ??If the lights were darker and paired with Arethusa''s luxurious castle corridors, it would look like a castle horror movie. After all, chaos magic has never been a gentle and easy-to-control force. Lan En did not stay any longer. News came from the lady in the lake, and the knowledge gained by Margarita and Tisaya through the elf beacon informed him that the tide of chaotic magic was surging outside the world, and soon will arrive. ?After completing Hen Gedimitis''s operation and finding himself a ''powerful friend'', he went straight to Lake Vizima. Looks like the time is right, maam. Waiting for Lan En to jump off Qilin''s back, and when he was on the stone floor of Dagon Temple submerged five centimeters under the lake water, the lady in the lake was already sitting on the throne of waves, looking at him quietly. Indeed. The lady in the lake played with her long dark green hair with her green fingers in boredom, responding to Lan En. I smell the scent of a second woman on you. Well, its not ordinary. Get in touch deeply. What? My dear champion, it seems that you are enlightened? At the beginning, the lady in the lake was a bit bored and lazy. But as soon as she was halfway through speaking, her brows showed a bit of interest. ??The throne of waves held her up, approaching Lan En amid the sound of running water. The goddess on the throne leaned down and pressed close to the back of the witcher''s neck, sniffing playfully. But Lan En turned around and grabbed the flannel ball standing in the water. The kitten was instinctively kicking its legs to shake off the water on its paws. Meow? Being suddenly picked up by the boss, the flannel ball screamed in surprise. Maam, I think now is the right time to go in. Huchi~ Seeing this, Qilin, who was paddling the water with his hooves next to him, blew out hot air from his nostrils to show his contempt for Lan En. The lady in the lake did not force herself. With a subtle smile, she let the throne of waves carry her back. In a long life, having more play and fun is not a bad thing. ??The Celestial Sphere Intersection Crack has been lifted up from the lake, and the space crack like a broken mirror is floating in the air. ?Lann''s school necklace is rustling, and the magic power of chaos is surging. After a while, driven by the wave of chaotic magic, a temporary link was established between the worlds. ??Although the landscape across the crack is still distorted as if through water waves, it is at least stable. This is what it looks like to be able to get in. But when Lan En was about to drag Qilin, hold the flannel ball in his arms, take a deep breath and walk inside. Its such a coincidence? There was a surprised murmur from behind, and the shallow layer of water under his feet caught the witcher''s feet. Turning around, I saw the lady in the lake widening her beautiful eyes, looking at the intersection of the celestial sphere. ?However, this surprise did not last long, and the lady immediately became happy. Ah! Thats great! She cheered like an ordinary woman who met her best friend, her eyebrows dancing with joy. My dear champion~ The lady said in a sweet voice. "What a coincidence. This time I have a good friend in the opposite world! If possible, I hope you can bring greetings for me." "If you can find it." Lan En scratched his head and said, "Of course it''s no problem, ma''am." Who is your friend? The lady''s eyes rolled, as if searching for distant memories. Galadriel. After a while, the lady in the lake definitely said a name. She is a beautiful female elf. If you could see her, you would definitely recognize her. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As mentioned, it was super windy in Henan last night, as if my mother was sick. ?A window was blown out outside the house, and the car was smashed downstairs. Today I found someone to repair the windows and negotiated with the car owner. Sorry everyone, I will be delayed for a day tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035 1017 Illusion Chapter 1035 1017. Illusion Lan En accepted the goddess''s instruction in a daze and went to the other side of the rift where the celestial spheres met to bring greetings to her friend. Benefiting from the rich experience of walking in various worlds, Lan En did not feel surprised or unbelievable. The Lady of the Lakes power and status in the world are not low to begin with. In a world where the celestial sphere converges frequently, whether you have received or fought powerful individuals from outside the world, or you have been to the outside world yourself, this is considered a normal phenomenon. Its not surprising that you can make friends. ??But Lan En also felt that it was indeed a coincidence. After all, the number of worlds was simply uncountable, and the links between the worlds were not stable, but they actually matched up. ?Lan En was riding on Qilin''s back, and the velvet ball was riding on Lan En''s back. ??Mao Maos warrior heart becomes vigorously active as he travels to new worlds and faces new challenges. ??Now it is like a cat and a bug, squirming excitedly on Lan En''s back, and purring comfortably from its mouth. Qilin''s hooves lightly stepped across the crack in space, which was like a broken mirror, and walked inside. Lan En, who was on its back, frowned and covered his forehead. The flannel ball failed to hold on due to dizziness. He slipped off Lan En''s back and sat on the saddle on Qilin''s back. Lan En also heard the singing. A sunny meadow by the river. ?Using Lan En''s body as a receiver, the biological intelligence brain is rapidly establishing various environmental observation indicators. ? And Lan En was not idle either. He had been squatting on the soft and fresh grass since he fell. ?In mid-air, he put his hand behind his back, and the flannel ball, which was also dizzy, was pulled into his arms. But this time is not normal. Checking the air quality. Checking the light. ?After entering this world and stepping on the ground, Qilin''s footsteps became even more messy in just a few seconds. Qilin neighed in confusion and panic. Lan En, Qilin, and Fongbuqiu, the three of them have crossed the celestial sphere and crossed paths more than once. ?Although the dizziness was still getting worse, Lan En''s tenacity still allowed him to complete the response in a very short time. Meow~ The same goes for flannel ball, the kittens voice was full of confusion. "What is this? Singing?" ''etc! Why am I still wandering? So adaptability is also gradually improving. For example, after the Kirin came out, its hooves were just a little bit unruly, and it was just a matter of stepping forward and stepping back to adjust its center of gravity. ?Following the confusion of the flannel ball, there was indeed a burst of singing coming from nowhere. ??The sun shines down from the gaps in the woods, mixes with the sparkling light reflected by the river, and spreads out warmly into a swaying patch of light. ?There is also a huge old willow tree on the grassland that has grown for an unknown number of years. Logically speaking, this state will not last long. They will return to normal in three to two minutes at most. But the leisurely scenery that should have been pleasant now made them even more dizzy inexplicably. The muffled sound of hooves trampling on the grass came out like "bang bang". ?The river water makes a gentle sound, carrying fresh water vapor, and the grassland also has a comfortable grassy and earthy smell that makes people want to take a deep breath because of the nourishment of the water quality. ??The leisurely and kind singing voice was still ringing from somewhere, but Lan En''s reason had already begun to work. ?This is not right. ?Its body undulated violently due to its footsteps, so violently that even Lan En couldn''t sit on its back. ?The voice was old and kind, like an old man enjoying the leisure life after retirement singing. The wide and drapey white rune cloth created waves in the air as Qilin swayed from side to side. After Lan En and the others entered this world, the first thing they stepped onto was a large expanse of fresh green grass. This meadow is located on the bank of a clear river. As soon as it tilted its body, Lan En and Velvet Ball were pushed out into the air. A pair of amber cat eyes became deeper. A tall, strong and beautiful ancient dragon. Its body is covered with gorgeous and noble horse gear. ?Not long after, the feeling under Qilins hooves changed from erratic to solid ground. Spiritual Vision! Following the opening of [Spiritual Vision], Mentos''s alarm was also transmitted to Lan En''s brain. ? ? Immediately after exerting force on the core muscles of the waist and abdomen, the posture changed in a very short time in mid-air and landed firmly on the ground. As usual, it already gave Lan En a somewhat familiar feeling. ?This song fits the situation they are currently in very well. Qilins steps were so chaotic that he looked like he was about to fall down. This was the first sight Lan En and the others saw. ?With his mind dizzy, he began to communicate quickly with the Mentos in his head. ''gentlemen! This is not right! The air index does not match what you see! This is.'' Illusion. Lan Ens beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he whispered what Mentos had not finished. Spiritual VisionSeeing through the disguise of appearance and going straight to the reality. The gurgling water reflecting the warm sunlight disappeared and turned into a bubbling mud soup. ?The land under our feet is no longer a verdant green land with a pleasant smell of grass and earth, but a rugged, dark land with no grass growing on it. ??Some weird and winding dead branches and roots sprouted from the land. The reason why Qilin has been unsteady is because its hooves are not walking on flat land at all, but stepping on a bunch of raised and knotted tree roots! ??And those tree roots are still surrounding Qilins hooves! Go up and grab it, velvet ball! Just in the blink of an eye, the situation became clear in Lan En''s eyes. He threw the Elu cat in his arms towards Qilin. Although his head was dizzy due to the intersection of the celestial sphere and the superimposed effect of illusion, the flannel ball as a warrior could still do it if he just ''grabbed'' it tightly. arrive. Its done, its done, meow! ??The kitten yelled and was thrown back on the Qilin''s back, and its paws gripped the saddle tightly. At this time, Lan En was worried about putting the kitten somewhere else. Followed by "!" ?A sharp blade slid at an extremely fast speed, and the sharp sound of cutting the air interrupted the inexplicable singing that had been coming continuously. Clear silver light flowed out of the scabbard on Lan En''s waist like mercury pouring down the ground. The skill of [Dragon Flash] is the [Ashina Wushin Ryu] move that Lan En mastered first. ??And now, this move can be used by him with ease. ??The sharp air blade carries the holy power of the Lake Lady''s Sword, inspired from the blade. Sliding close to the ground towards a pile of tree roots entangled with Qilin''s hooves. The decayed tree roots are like dried mud, crackling and breaking apart. "ah!!" ??The voice that had just been singing a leisurely and comfortable voice suddenly burst out into a roar mixed with pain! ?That voice is no longer kind, but dull and evil! Without looking back, Lan En seemed to have eyes behind his back as he slashed out a [Dragon Flash] air blade with a sword-drawing gesture. Arondette danced smoothly, leaving a clear fan-shaped silver shadow in mid-air, lying across the back of Lan En''s neck. ?This is not about having eyes behind the scenes, but about the combination of combat experience, eyesight and the computing power of the biological brain. ?Just the moment Lan En put the weapon in place, a thick willow branch struck him on the back of the neck, as if matching his movements. The thick willow branch trunk, which is tough and rich in moisture, looks like a whip weighing dozens of kilograms! When an ordinary person swings a whip, the end of the whip can create a sonic boom. And when such a huge mass is thrown around, it can even make grooves out of rocks! But for Lan En, after he "sees it clearly", these things are not difficult to deal with. With a sharp sound, the palm holding Alondette and the blade itself exploded with a burst of light red light. Tachi TechniqueAir Blade Slash! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is placed in this position not for defense, but to be the first to hit the weak point of the enemy''s attack! ??Just like dancing with a knife and flowers, Lan En retracted the arm on the back of his neck. ? And during this action, the extended blade happened to hit the middle of the drawn willow branch. ?This powerful and heavy ''whip'' was accurately cut off by the long sword that was pulled back with [Air Blade Slash] attached. The severed whip head grazed the back of Lan Ens neck with an explosion of energy. As long as you rub it a little bit, you can scrape off a layer of skin and flesh! Expose the [tendon coil] on the back of the neck muscles. But it cannot be wiped off. Only a little bit missing, but this has already been calculated by Lan En. Whaaaah! ??The gloomy and evil screams became louder, and the chopped willow branches spurted out sap like the tentacles of a creature. ?The next moment, several other willow branches came towards Lan En from different directions. But Lan En, who had already taken advantage of this opportunity to turn around, glanced around in his eyes in a very short time. Arondette left behind a series of bright and cold silver afterimages in mid-air. ᡱ*N Amidst the splashing of sap and screams, all these willow branches were cut off instantly! ?Capture the attack trajectory with your eyes, while Mentos is responsible for finding angles and planning the most efficient attack trajectory. ??The attacks that seemed to come at the same time were all intercepted by the cooperation. ??The chopped willow branches were still in mid-air, and the sprayed sap was still spraying in the air. After clearing away the intensive attacks in front of him, Lan En saw the first creature he met after coming to this world. The old willow tree. ?Now, this willow tree is different from the willow tree in the illusion just now, with its branches swaying in the wind and looking relaxed and pure under the golden sparkling light. ??The hardwood knobs and bark cracks on its trunk are interlaced and superimposed, forming an old human face. ?That man''s face does not look kind because of his old age, but is instead gloomy and evil. ??As Lan En attacked it, the singing in its mouth stopped, and Qilin and Velvet Ball also returned to their normal state very quickly. Are you a tree man? Lan En glanced at the creature next to him with his peripheral vision, and then spoke to the creature in front of him. Thats quite unfriendly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036 1018Old Tom Chapter 1036 1018.Old Tom I dont know whether he cant speak or refuses to communicate. ??The old willow tree that was singing beautiful songs just now is now grinning and wrinkled with its big nose made of hardwood knobs, looking like it is going to be cruel. ?The countless branches that it has grown over the long years waved in the air, causing a sharp "whoosh" sound to break through the air. Equivalent to the whip''s swing before attacking. ?The sound was messy, and the whipping sound was like a crossbow string being tightened before being fired. ?It heralds the violent attack that will follow, and will naturally make people uncontrollably panic and fluctuate. Whoops! Only then did Qilin see clearly what terrain he had just stepped on, no wonder he couldn''t stand firmly. At this moment, a burst of angry hot air spurted out from its large moist nostrils, and the electric sparks suppressed by the rune cloth flashed in a chain between its exposed hooves. ? And Lan En still felt emotionally that this anger was also mixed with some fear and irritation, which was indeed very characteristic of this unicorn''s character. ?Thick dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky, making the lighting conditions almost like night. The blue and purple crystal unicorn horns on the head glowed brightly under the high-energy infusion. ??The branches of the old willow tree were waving faster and faster, and the whip-like branches screamed more and more fiercely in the air, but the witcher''s face remained calm and collected. ?Seeing the flannel ball start to move, Lan En made the next step in an orderly manner. I understand, meow! Im going, meow! ??Elucat put the Thunder Cat Sword back into the scabbard on its back, then got down on all fours, adjusted the [Light Body Breathing Technique], and jumped into the woods behind her with its strong and agile figure. ??If you can interfere with it at this time, or even scare it, its performance may be affected due to personality factors. ?Its hooves moved restlessly, showing that it was also in an uncertain mood. Lan En was a little unable to react at this time. ?Only the dull thunder that flashes from time to time can briefly illuminate this area. ?It uses [Calling Thunder] with all its strength. It is conservatively estimated that the high temperature of the falling thunder can turn the rocks within a dozen meters around the impact point into magma. ??It twisted its body uneasily, making a "crunching" sound of the xylem rubbing and squeezing each other. It looked like it was about to pull the roots out of the ground in a hurry. But now "shua"! Tachi TechniqueAir Blade Spin! ??Light red fighting spirit flames burst out all over his body. Lan En grasped the end of the handle of Arondette''s knife with one hand. While turning around, the long knife lying horizontally beside him also drew a sharp arc. ??The Qilin, which was originally quite impressive and stood upright, now shook its head. The Qilin''s pale horns on its head emitted fluorescence and electric arcs, but the surrounding celestial phenomena did not appear to be affected. Open bladewhite blade state. The way the unicorn stood up and neighed, it looked even more noble at that moment of light! Qilin has long been angry because he was trapped in the illusion and couldn''t stand straight. ??A large piece of willow branches that were thrown towards Qilin were chopped neatly. Seeing that he could no longer threaten Qilin, who was gathering strength, the old willow tree suddenly let out a hoarse and panicked cry. ?In addition to being cute on the outside and innocent on the inside, Fluffy Ball has a warrior character that is not sloppy at all, which is one of the reasons why Lan En gets along well with him. ?The footsteps sounded like a humanoid creature walking towards this direction. ? Dont worry about whether Qilin is timid or lazy and loves to play, but the racial talents are there. He turned to look at Qilin and found that the same thing happened to Gulong Benlong. Qilin, control the thunder and prepare to kill it directly! ?Although I am not unable to kill this kind of enemy, since there are ancient dragons from the New World that can control the sky and mass destruction, why not use them? If something is coming from behind, if its a person, stop it. I dont want another ordinary person to get involved in front of such a multi-handed enemy. This level of [Calling Thunder] requires Qilin to prepare for more than ten seconds. ??After swiping the swords at the same time, a layer of white fluorescence condensed on the Lake Girl''s sword. ??However, in this chaotic movement, Lan En heard the sound of new footsteps. Flannel ball! ??The movements of the old willow tree''s waving branches slowed down, and the old man''s face, which was made of the xylem of the trunk, showed a slightly frightened look. ??But just when Lan En was calm and waiting to see Qilin''s thunder blowing the old willow tree into pieces. Ouch, ouch! This cant be done! This phenomenon, which had never happened since birth, frightened Qilin. With the voice of a human male, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated at an extremely fast speed, as did the dull and powerful thunder. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand was pointed at the old willow tree on guard, and Lan En called out the name of his companion without looking back. As the Qilin screamed, its front hooves lifted off the ground and it stood upright. Xixilulu? This scene is fairly easy to describe. ??Flannel Ball also quickly cheered up, and pulled out the thunder cat sword with the pattern of cat claws and meat **** from his back, and stood ready to face the huge old willow tree in the distance. ??It was no longer angry with the old willow tree, and trotted all the way to Lan En. It anxiously pressed its head against the witcher''s arm, hoping to let him see if there was something wrong with its horn. But Lan En did not take care of the frightened Qilin first. ?He first looked at the old willow tree in the distance opposite him, which made him stand as still as an ordinary willow tree. ?Then he turned his wrist, and instead of sheathing the knife, he held the handle of the knife with his backhand after turning the knife.?????Controll hostility with vigilance and prudence, and turn around. In the woods behind him and Qilin, a footstep was approaching accompanied by laughter. ?The messy branches in the woods seem to have their own consciousness, naturally parting in front of this footsteps. A man came out. ??Is that a man with a cheerful smile on his face, or does he look like a dwarf in height? In short, it looks like 1.4 meters to less than 1.5 meters. ?His face is round and red, and he has a beard that reaches his chest, which makes people look beaming. ?On his head is a yellow pointed cloth hat with a swan feather on it. A small, close-fitting suit jacket, with a light blue trench coat on top, and the boots are the same yellow as the cloth hat. Hello, sir! ?He walked out with his head held high and his movements relaxed, and even took off his hat to greet Lan En enthusiastically. In his other hand, the flannel ball was being held in his arms like an ordinary kitten, turning into a "bunch of cats". His big watery eyes were also confused about the situation. The little man in front of him spoke and looked like he was on a leisurely and comfortable outing. This made Lan En, who was planning to eliminate the enemy just a moment ago, feel at a loss. "Uh" Lan En opened his mouth and tried to respond to the greeting, "How are you, sir?" Of course, Im fine! The man walked towards Lan En cheerfully. Oh, the beautiful weather, the guests coming from afar, the chirping of birds in the woods, and the fresh air. As long as I have these, I will always be fine! As he said this, he handed Lan En the flannel ball from his arms. When he finally left his hand, he patted the kitten on the head with nostalgia. "Meow?" ??Flannel Ball is still confused about the situation. The man crossed Lan En and then walked forward, which was the direction of the old willow tree. Except you! You bad guy! After crossing Lan En, the man shouted angrily at the old willow tree. ??He also had a wooden stick in his hand that he used as a walking stick. As he walked towards the old willow tree, he raised the stick in his hand like a grandpa hitting a naughty child. Logically speaking, Lan En would not let ordinary people get close to the dangerous monsters he fights. But obviously, this man is anything but ordinary. ?His cane hit the hard and thick bark of the old willow tree. ?The bark of the tree is probably difficult to split with a sword, and only the tip of an ax or a spear can be used to cause damage. ??But with just these few blows, the old willow tree screamed louder than when Lan En cut off many branches. ?It seems like he was really taught a lesson. ??And the man was singing a song while fighting. Lan En knew that the woodcutter would shout some simple trumpets to encourage him while working. But this guys chant is a bit too cheerful. You shouldnt wake up! Eat soil well, dig deep into the roots of trees, drink water well, and sleep well! Old Tom advises you not to think about harming others! Every branch of the old willow tree was trembling, like a child shivering after being punished. ??The big old face on its trunk, which is made up of hardwood knobs and bark seams, gradually distorts into an ordinary tree bark pattern. ?? Lan En was holding a flannel ball in his arms, and Qilin''s head was hanging on his shoulder. The three guys were staring blankly at the scene in front of them. When the old willow tree became as motionless as an ordinary tree, only swaying its branches gently in the breeze, the man who called himself "Old Tom" stopped moving. ?And he took a deep breath as if he was a little tired, straightened the collar of his light blue windbreaker, and walked towards Lan En and the others. There was an apology on his face, but even with this expression, there was an irrepressible sense of relaxation and happiness, as if these two qualities had been deeply rooted in him. Every word and action is carried out spontaneously. When the little old man came to them, he took off his hat again. Compared with the last time he passed by, this time it was more formal. In response, Lann also put down the flannel ball and at the same time withdrew his Lake Lady''s Sword. Oops, please forgive me. He repeated it again. Please forgive me, beautiful horse. I just dispersed the thundercloud you summoned. After all, although this old willow tree is evil-minded, it is still a member of the forest and nature. I really cant bear you to burn it directly. Qilin hid behind Lan En. Only the horse''s head tilted out from the witcher''s shoulders, and its nostrils blew out a stream of hot air towards Tom. ?And he was still holding Lan En from behind, asking him to come up. Lan En doesnt care about his temper after being frightened. Thats what you say. The witcher pushed Qilins head away with a subtle backhand, with a polite and bright smile on his face. "Are you a powerful wizard, old man?" Wizard, haha! Old Tom is not a wizard! I am not a wizard! Haha! ?Lane''s words seemed to make him laugh, maybe it was because he was cheerful by nature, anyway, Old Tom laughed happily. This is Tom Bombadil. "Please come to my home, guests from afar. The table is filled with yellow cheese, pure honey, white bread and fresh butter. The golden berries are waiting for me to come home! We can have a good chat during the meal! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037 1019 River Daughter Asylum Chapter 1037 1019. Asylum of the River Daughter "please forgive." Tom Bombadil, who was walking happily in front and leading the way, repeated it again. Excuse me, my guest from afar. ?This forest does not look ''friendly''. Many shadows cast by the branches cast a shadow over the path, and most of these trees have twisted and proliferated wood burrs. Just like the old willow tree, after looking at it for a long time, these wood tumors seem to have the outline of a human face. He was looking down at the people passing by on the path. But Lan En only occasionally looked around. On the contrary, Qilin and Linbuqiu, who were following behind, seemed to be looking at the surrounding trees with great vigilance because of the old willow tree. ?As if afraid that there will be branches that look like living things again, they will suddenly and violently lash out. No, Old Tom, Lan said softly, What do you want me to forgive? I dont quite understand. Ah Tom Bombadil smiled a little awkwardly, raised his hand and scratched his forehead under the brim of his pointed hat. "Excuse me, I brought you here, but when I went out to pick you up, I was enjoying the flowers and grass on the road and completely forgot about the real thing." Walking with Tom Bombadil, no one would probably feel awkward or reserved. Although Lan En and he had only known each other for a few minutes, their conversation was natural and comfortable, without forcing the topic or worrying about the atmosphere. feeling of fatigue. Old Tom said apologetically. If he told Lan En that he forgot about business because he was admiring the scenery, Lan En would probably not believe it. Its just a matter of name. Lan En shrugged indifferently, and this simple action made Tom laugh again. You call this phenomenon [the intersection of the sky and the spheres]? Ah, this is actually not very accurate. After all, the world was not spherical as it is now many years ago, but the sky was round and the squares were flat! As we walked, the **** of the path began to rise, and the sound of gurgling water entered our ears. And I brought you here? Tom, you mean you modified the connection point where the celestial sphere meets the rift? ?All the ''unfriendliness'' they felt in the woods before disappeared. The forest had come to an end, and they stepped onto a circle of green grass. But strangely, following Old Tom, Lan felt that there was no sense of violation in this statement. This man has a unique temperament that makes Lan En feel relaxed and happy. ??If faced with ordinary aborigines, Lan En would probably say that he "comes from some distant country", which is quite effective most of the time. Ms. Huzhong said that she made friends in this world, probably a very long time ago. This is one of the reasons why Lan told Tom the truth directly. But this at least shows that this world is not absolutely hostile to visitors from outside the world. ?Tom raised the brim of his hat and turned his head back, showing Lan En a kind and happy smile. The meandering river became turbulent here, seeming to welcome their arrival with a smile. ??The little old man walked briskly and happily in front of the tall witcher, as if just walking made him feel happy. I call it the little wave in the void. ??? If in the Magical Middle Ages, an old man could disperse the thunder clouds summoned by Qilin without making a sound, and also beat an ancient tree man with a wooden stick until it looked like an erring grandson. Since people made it so clear, Lan En was not prepared to be careless. On the other hand, Qilin and Fengbuqiu kept observing their surroundings, looking a little tired. Lan took a step forward and stepped onto the grass at Tom''s warm invitation. The grass is soft and neat, and must be taken care of regularly. The path was now a lovely stone path, leading all the way to the top of a dome, and then up and down the top of the dome to a warm light. ?Tom is warm and attentive, as hospitable a host could be. He led the witcher, the ancient dragon, and the Elcat to where the light was, which was Tom Bombadil''s home. As soon as they stepped onto the stone path, a clear and beautiful song came over them. The beauty of the song was almost like gurgling water. Ah! Goldenberry is also welcoming you, guests! Come quickly! Singing, even though they have only been in this world for a few hours, Lan En and the others have already heard three pieces of singing. Old Willow relies on singing to release illusions and confuse people. Tom always sings cheerfully, and now it is a beautiful voice. They walked through the path, and Flannel Ball and Lan entered the house at Tom''s invitation. Qilin was not led to the stable. Old Tom opened the window of the living room and prepared a thick and comfortable cushion for Qilin by the window. This is extremely meticulous care. ??Flannel Ball stood in the hall and looked up curiously, while Lan En had to lower his head slightly to avoid looking directly at the oil lamp hanging on the ceiling. This is a long, low room, with oil lamps and candles on the table emitting warm light. ?At the other end of the room, a woman was sitting on a chair facing the door. She has shiny golden shoulder-length hair, and her green dress is dotted with silver threads that sparkle like dewdrops. At her feet were many clay pots with beautiful and fragrant lotus flowers floating in them. Lan En and Velvet Ball almost feel like she is floating in the lotus pond. Come in quickly, my good guest! ?As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice matched the touching singing voice before. "Hello, beautiful lady." ?Lan En bowed slightly forward and saluted. But he performed perfectly, the flannel ball was not so good. ??The kitten was helpless and gave a soft ''meow'' sound, and looked at its boss as if asking for help. ??It felt that it was simply clumsy now. Originally, it thought it was going to a simple forest hut to ask for some water, but as a result, the door opened, and what came out to greet was a figure like the Queen of Elf. But before the flannel ball almost stretched out its claws from the ball in embarrassment, the hostess lightly stepped over the water basin at her feet and walked towards them. Her skirt followed her steps and blew in the breeze across the river. Music as sweet as a flower bed. She first raised her head and smiled at Lan En, then squatted down and held the two front paws of the flannel ball. Youre welcome. She took the flannel ball and brought the helpless kitten to the dining table. Qilins big head happened to stick out from the window next to it. I am the River Daughter, Goldenberry. ?Goldberry looked at Qilin and Velvet Ball. "It seems that you are still wary of the xenophobic wild creatures outside? Don''t worry, because this place is under the protection of Tom Bombadil!" ?She declared this with a sense of matter-of-factness in her tone. River Daughter and Shelter. These two unusual words made Lan En understand something in his heart. Sit down! Sit down, everyone! Let us greet you! ?Tom shouted enthusiastically, and at the same time, he and Goldberry began to rush in and out. It''s just that Jinberry''s movements are always as graceful as a dance, and can even make those watching feel an auditory hallucination with a soundtrack. Old Tom is much more lively and unrestrained. And it is undeniable that even though the two of them have different styles, they always match each other very well. Qilin also put its head in the window and looked at it curiously. Its hooves thumped on the wooden floor outside. ??Then he raised his head, and the Qilin''s horns hit the window frame, making a "bang" sound, and Qilin himself screamed in surprise. Oh, it seems that this friend is still a little uncomfortable outside. Come on, let Old Tom adjust. With that said, Tom ran out on his short legs, mumbling and singing a ditty as he walked. Old Tom is a happy guy~ He is wearing a light blue coat and yellow boots that are warm~ Ms. Goldberry, please forgive my foolish question. Lan En looked away from the back of the short old man who had just left the house, and after considering the address, he spoke cautiously. ??Goldberry placed the dinner plates on the polished and shiny black wood table while looking at Lan En with a smile. I have a rough idea, but I still want to confirm it with you. ?Lan En brushed the silver hair that fell in front of his eyes behind his ears. Jinberry looked at his face with eyes of praise and appreciation. ??The witcher smiled and asked seriously. Tom Bombadil, who is this person named? Thats him. Jinberry still maintained an elegant smile and movements. "The man you look at as he walks out the door. The owner of forests, waters and hills." Then the above-mentioned forests, rivers and hills and the entire land belong to him? Of course not, dear guest. The smile on Jinberry''s face gradually faded. This was the first time since they met. That is too heavy a burden. All creatures born and raised here have autonomous rights. Tom Bombadil is just the master. No force can interfere with him. He is just the master. This description seems a bit too poetic. As Lan En spoke, he took the silver tableware handed over by Jinberry and helped arrange the flannel **** next to him. Its good for poetry, but for self-introduction, please forgive me, I cant quite understand it. "Then why don''t you ask him yourself? He must know everything about you." Goldberry smiled kindly. Yeah! Why dont you just ask me? ?Old Tom opened the door with a creak and his short figure walked in with a high head. "And what''s wrong with poetry? Poetry and music, I say, there is nothing more inspiring in the world!" Goldenberry! Are we ready for the feast? Is the table filled with yellow cheese, pure honey, white bread, and fresh cream? Of course, everything is ready. ?Goldberry pulled out a chair for Tom, and Old Tom was not polite. He jumped on it, turned his head and turned behind him, and smiled gratefully at Goldberry. Then eat and drink, guests. Eat, drink, chat, and get to know each other. Ha! I havent seen my guests for a long time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038 1020乐 Chapter 1038 1020. Movement ?Tom Bombadil took off his pointed hat. Under his hat was his slightly bald brown hair. Paired with the beard that hangs down to the chest, the messy look looks like the red leaves all over the ground in autumn. ?This table full of food actually doesnt have any precious delicacies in its name. ??But unexpectedly, after these ordinary ingredients were placed on the table, they all gave off an aroma that made Lan Endu feel his stomach moving. As if the nutrition is incredibly rich. At first, the velvet ball just stuck out its tongue politely and licked the milk in the cup, but soon it naturally started to hold the cup with one paw and grasp the white bread with the other little paw, moving from left to right. Lan''s situation is much better than that of Flannel Ball. He still perfectly maintains his manners as a guest. But after the food entered the esophagus, he felt a sense of satisfaction almost immediately. It seems as if the whole body is moisturized. Qilins dinner plate was placed on the windowsill, allowing him to put his head in and eat, which was considered eating at the same table. Damn it, is even the water on this table so tempting? Poetry and music! Phew~ "certainly!" Thats why I stopped you. Of course, theres also the reason why it sings really beautifully. ?Its mouth was still stuffed with bread, so it could only whine. "You don''t hide your extraordinaryness, whether you control the point where the celestial sphere meets the fissure at will, or teach the old willow tree a lesson, or now invite us to be guests. So I think you won''t mind introducing yourself." "Thanks." "This is a most beautiful thing. The old willow tree is not an evil creature, it is just too xenophobic and wild. It was born with the entire forest, but it is sincerely bored by the creatures that can move freely in the forest. ?Its performance is even more exaggerated than that of a velvet ball, burying its head directly in a milk pail. When the cow drinks, Cologne''s efficient eating ability makes it move like a water pump. ?Tom and Goldberry were sitting on the other side of the table, happily watching the guests eating and drinking. He even took out a pipe, smoked it, and blew out smoke rings. Excuse me, maam. Could you pass me the bowl of whipped cream? ?But even so, all the food on the entire table is inexplicably endless, and there is always no shortage of food. In order to divert his attention from these simple but inexplicably attractive foods, Lan En looked at the short old man enjoying his tobacco time leisurely and asked cautiously and politely. ?Lan En took a sip of the water in the cup and controlled himself so that he would not drink it all in one go. Putting the bowl of fresh cream next to the kitten, the velvet ball let go of its little paw on Lan En''s arm and started eating. ??The flannel ball was now completely addicted to the meal. It pulled Lan En''s arm while looking longingly at the fresh cream in the distance on the table. Um, what? After the rising smoke and smell of tobacco, Tom lazily raised his eyes. If you look after it yourself, I guess it really has little chance of doing anyone any harm. "But don''t worry about it. As long as I''m watching, it can''t harm others. It can only scare others." Then, sir, who are you? ?Lan pursed his lips, and then stood up under Tom''s smiling eyes. Ah, this lovely little guest. ?Tom exhaled a puff of smoke with enjoyment before responding to Lan En''s question. "You asked me who I am, Lane. But you already know my name, and that''s the only answer. I have no other name." All I can say is that you are still young, but I am too old. I am the oldest of all things. Lan, my friend, mark my words "Tom was there before the rivers and trees. Tom saw the first drop of rain fall and the first acorn grow. I roamed here before the big guys came and saw The arrival of those little ones. "Tom was here before the elves began to migrate westward, before the seas moved. And he lived in the days when he feared nothing under the stars in the dark night, before the dark king emerged from the void." Listening to Tom''s description and the misty pipeweed smell, Lan inexplicably felt that a grand piece of music began to play in his ears or in his mind. ?There are countless ups and downs and waves in that movement, as well as harmonies that are either magnificent or numerous. But he just listened blankly, completely unable to understand. But although it is incomprehensible, it is different from those dangerous enemies or weird powers before. ?This movement made Lan En feel comfortable and calm, without any discomfort. So, you are the God of Creation? Creator God? No no! Im not! ?Tom quickly laughed and denied it. I like singing and listening to songs, but composing the big movement that creates the world? No, I cant do it. He still hasnt accurately stated what kind of existence he is. In Lan Ens ears, the extremely magnificent and beautiful music gradually faded away as Tom finished his story. ?He was immersed in the indescribable and beautiful feeling, almost subconsciously, his eyes became deeper and he opened [spiritual vision]. But nothing changed, everything in his field of vision was as normal as if he had done nothing. ?Old Tom seemed to feel the change in his gaze, and opened his arms wide, with a cheerful look of "Welcome to see me." ?It was only then that Lan En suddenly came back to his senses and quickly closed his vision towards the essence of things. Lan knows better than anyone the consequences of seeing something ''unbearable''. ??After all, the first alien creature he came into contact with was an evil **** who could drive people crazy and mutate their bodies just by being seen. ? He ??was not sure how high Old Tom''s status was, but judging from the few words, this was by no means something that his current vision was qualified to see clearly. In other words, the consequences after seeing it clearly are basically unbearable. I thought that beings like you would be more repulsive to alien creatures. ?Lan En pinched his eyelids generously and said. "As long as it is a kind and beautiful life." This time it was Goldberry beside Tom who spoke, smiling as gracefully as ever, "Then the world will welcome him." Does this sound like a compliment? Lan En pressed his eyes and said with a smile. Why not, Lan? Tom smiled cheerfully. Believe me, from the moment you step into this world, I know more about you than you think! "The little girl who gave you the blessing on the sword, when she came to play, I didn''t do anything!" Speaking of this. Lan En pressed the handle of the Lake Lady Sword on his waist. The little girl you talked about met a friend when she came here to play, and she asked me to bring her greetings. Sincere friendship. ?Goldberry praised with a smile. ?But Tom waved his hand quickly. "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know where she is. I don''t know. Or I shouldn''t know many things outside this old forest. I prefer to ask others for information." "If you want to find her, you have to take action yourself." Tom''s words made Lan curl his lips. Most ordinary people would find it difficult to understand the tastes and rules of this ancient life and paranormal existence. ?Tom''s habit of not wanting to do things through force, but preferring to obtain information through interpersonal communication, is actually relatively easy to understand. Okay, Ill do it myself. ?Lan shrugged. "So, I can leave on my own after that? That''s good. My worse expectation was that you might detain me as an outsider." ?Old Tom quickly shook his head, his beard the color of red leaves swaying. "That''s not possible! I actually brought you here just to see the excitement. I won''t do such a thing. You can come and go freely!" Then how should I thank you for this hospitality? Lan En raised the water glass in his hand and pointed at the bread, butter, honey and other things that both Velvet Ball and Qilin were addicted to. Although I have little knowledge, I think these things must be very precious. "No such thing, Lan. No such thing." Old Tom stuffed some more pipe grass into his pipe and said happily. "They are all ordinary things, just some nutrients to nourish your body. You don''t have to feel bad at all. The moment you came here, you have already stepped into the big music. You also heard some just now Simple note, isn''t it?" ??The holder of the pipe was swirled around Old Tom''s ear, outlining the sounds of the notes. What a touching piece of music. The moment you step in, the trembling notes begin to change delightfully. Trust me. Old Tom deliberately lowered his voice, with a narrow smile on his face, and leaned forward towards Lan En. The composer of this movement will also like it! "So." Lan En scratched his head a little numbly and said, "I have actually completed my mission the moment I stepped into this world?" Nonsense! Tom decisively fanned the smoke in front of him: "Destiny will not realize itself! Subjective initiative, young man! Subjective initiative! You can''t read books in vain!" Let Old Tom warn younihilism is not advisable! Huh?. Oh, oh. ?Lan En blinked and nodded blankly. Old Tom nodded frequently with satisfaction and joy upon seeing this. Good boy! "You will sleep here tonight." Jinberry said softly, "You are Tom Bombadil''s guests. Under the protection, there will definitely be no evil spirits or visions to disturb your sleep. Tomorrow! Tom said angrily. "I have a feeling that the weather will be good tomorrow and the journey will be comfortable. It''s just right for you to travel! Just have a good rest tonight." Premonition? Lan En asked back. "Of course, I''m not a weather forecaster." Tom waved his hand indifferently. "So I can''t say too much, it''s just a hunch. Just let nature take its course! Haha!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039 1021 boundary Chapter 1039 1021. Boundary After nightfall, Tom and Goldberry arranged guest rooms for several guests. It was also a warm and lovely house. Even Qilin, who couldn''t fit in the house, got a large soft and warm blanket on the corridor outside the house. ?Lan En, Qilin, and Flannel Ball all felt relaxed and comfortable, as if they could enter a state of complete relaxation by resting here. ?Tom Bombadil was like the most hospitable friend, placing them carefully and putting them to sleep. ? Lan En suspected that if he hadn''t asked for it, he might have waited for him to lie on the bed and told him a story to lull him to sleep. ??Although in terms of age, Tom Bombadil is enough to be the elder of any creature in the world. But Lan En is still not used to being treated in this way. ?At Lan En''s repeated request, Old Tom left with an oil lamp in hand and a pout on his lips. It seems rather regrettable. ?But the regret, given his joyful and free nature, could not stay in his heart for long. What a pity, its raining outside now, Tom. Mentos is on the retina, refreshing the subjects body data line by line. ??Whether its Lan En, Velvet Ball, or Qilin, they all feel this way. ?Tom Bombadils yellow pointed hat has drooped softly due to the moisture and moisture of the rain. Lan En guessed with interest. The kitten seemed not to be wary of being in a strange environment at all, and meowed comfortably. ?Under the warm candlelight, his silver hair also reflected soft light, while he muttered intermittently. After eating the feast during the day, he felt as if his body had been satisfied for a long time. Early the next morning, Tom started cleaning the fallen leaves on the lawn outside the guest room window, while singing a cheerful tune. Lan En, who was dressed, was lying on the window and jokingly said to the short old man who was cleaning the fallen leaves outside. But this situation logically shouldnt be the case. Come on, Ill prepare breakfast for you, and then you can set off. Believe me, the weather is really good today! Today is Jinberrys grooming day, I forgot to tell you yesterday! What I want to say is like letting a person who has passed the age of twenty-five regain the energy and vitality of an eighteen-year-old. Lan En looked up again and looked at the flannel ball lying on his back on another small bed, with his limbs relaxed and spread out. ?Lan En couldn''t help but whistle. This was really a surprising discovery. ??However, Lan En has already used his own alchemy to make alternative versions of professional rations and nutritional supplements. It stands to reason that his development status is considered perfect even among the Space Marines of the Human Empire. With no change in bone age, the body is brought back to the growth stage by abundant vitality? But just because I figured it out, I felt it was even more magical. ??On the polished and shiny black wood table, there are still simple ingredients and dishes. So its not material nutrition. Its pure vitality? While asking and answering, Lan En understood a little bit. Nothing, just checking your status, how do you feel? ?Eating only ordinary food will indeed lead to stunted growth and physical hunger and thirst of Space Marines. She will wash away the summer spirit and enter the cool autumn. Lan En stepped forward to fiddle with the velvet ball''s body for inspection. El Cat''s face showed comfort and satisfaction, but her stomach, which had been eating and drinking for a long time, showed no hesitation. But he still felt a sense of "fulfillment as his body''s needs were met" after a meal. "Don''t refuse, Lan En. Today is her grooming day, so she can''t come out to give you a gift. She will be very sad if she doesn''t accept these cookies." ?The growth period is the period of greatest and fastest growth for organisms, and the effort of this meal is equivalent to extending their growth period for several years! ?Although Qilin''s body has not been checked yet, it is expected that Gu Long''s body should be in the same situation. This is a rest that is indescribably comfortable. ?But Tom himself enjoys the rainy weather, or in other words, he actually likes all the weather in the world. ?Lan En sat on the edge of the comfortable bed. He looked down at his palm, which was opening and closing repeatedly, clenching and relaxing. Although the amount and type of nutrients that Space Marines require due to the enhanced organs in their bodies are already very different from those of mortals. Old Tom propped up the plow for cleaning fallen leaves on the ground and spoke refreshedly. "I''m very happy that you can enjoy it. I originally thought that these things might not be to your taste. But since you like it very much, there are some cookies baked by Goldenberry here, and you should take them with you. " ?Not long after he closed the door for the guests, he hummed a happy tune again, and then drifted away. ?This sound is like an alarm clock, waking up the resting guests. Enhance the magic. ?After the meal hosted by Old Tom, Lan En''s basic strength did not improve much, but there was a significant increase in cell activity, organ activity, etc. They ate and drank heartily. After the meal, Old Tom handed Lan En a small parcel. Boss, what are you doing? Lan En smiled and took the small square wrapped in oil paper, which was about the size of an ordinary person''s hand. I didnt say I wouldnt take it, Old Tom. After all, who doesnt like pure and huge life force? ?Seeing Lan accept the biscuit, Old Tom''s beard twitched in a cheerful smile. "Okay, it''s time for you to set off. Journeys and music don''t happen on their own!" Walking out of Tom Bombadil''s cozy cabin, cool raindrops fell. ? Lan En and Fluffy Ball both wore waterproof cloaks, and the magic rune cloth on Qilin could not get wet even after it dived into the water. Old Tom took them to the end of the paved path. One step further, there was a natural mud road. Wait a minute, Old Tom. Just before taking a step down the paved road, Lan suddenly raised the brim of his cloak and turned around to ask Tom. "Although you don''t want to tell me where Galadriel is now, you should tell me the surrounding terrain and towns, right?" I dont want to be like a headless fly who might get lost and run into something like an old willow tree. Um, what? ?Old Tom seemed to have been distracted just now. He muttered something before reacting. He patted his chest boldly and said: "No, no, no, you don''t need to understand the surrounding environment, believe me." This area is comfortable and safe, lets go! Lets set off! Old Tom has always been reassuring, but Lan now looked him up and down with suspicious eyes. The short old man rubbed his hands excitedly and expectantly, urging them to set off. Looking back, the eyes under the hood of the witcher became dark. ? He ??glanced at the dividing line between the paved road and the dirt road under his feet, his body stiffened, and then he turned away with a dull expression. Old Tom. Lan En pointed to the dividing line calmly. Why do I feel like something isnt right about this place? Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Dont talk nonsense! Old Tom''s head swayed rapidly from side to side, and his brown beard swayed. At this time, Qilin also came forward curiously, with his long neck arched and his head stretched out to look at the dividing line. ?It exhaled a burst of hot air from its nostrils in confusion. This seems to be nothing, right? ?Tom chuckled strangely. ?At the same time, Lan En, Qilin, and Floss Ball all felt that the paved road under their feet seemed to be alive! The position they were standing on arched up. Under the sudden change in the terrain, the three of them moved their steps backwards involuntarily. "I!" Meow?! There were no signs or supernatural fluctuations, as if the ground they were standing on decided to shake to amuse the group above. Irrepressible, Lann leaned over the dividing line. In the end, in the eyes of the witcher who turned back, only Old Tom was left with a cheerful and expectant smile, holding a pipe and waving to him. Lets set off, young man! The little old man said this with his mouth. ?Light and shadow are confused and transformed in an instant. It only took half a second for Lan En, Fengbuqiu and Qilin to stabilize their steps. ??The ground shook just now, to the extent that a person was pushed casually and could regain his balance by staggering back. But its just the effort of moving one step Lan En looked around, his hands stretched out from under his cloak, and no more silky drizzle fell. On the contrary, it is bright sunshine, which casts light paths from the dense canopy of trees and through the gaps between leaves and branches. ??????????????????Patches of light fell on the ground covered with fallen leaves and humus. There was no longer Tom Bombadil''s warm and comfortable house in front of him, nor the knoll that held it and the paved path. There are lush and tall trees in all directions. "here it is?" ??Flannel Ball also opened the waterproof hood on his head, his watery eyes widened, and he looked around. The same goes for the unicorn. Its four hooves trampled on the ground, trampling the dry leaves until they made a cracking sound. So, this is what good weather means? ?Lan En said as he took off his waterproof cloak. The flannel ball did the same. He took off his little cloak and put it in the backpack behind the Qilin saddle. ??The witcher scratched his head and looked at the thick and tall boundless trees around him. Where is this for us? ?Tom Bombadil could say to the rainy sky that it was "good weather to set off" without telling Lan the terrain and towns near his house. Having been making trouble for a long time, you have already prepared to teleport us away, right? ! ?Humbling in his mind, Lan En did not delve into Tom''s thoughts. ?With a high-level existence like him, ordinary people have basically no chance to understand what they are thinking, what they see, and what they want to do. It is useless to think too much, focus on the present. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040 1022Dark Forest Chapter 1040 1022.Dark Forest The atmosphere in this forest is not friendly. Lan En has been in this world for two days. This is the second forest he has seen, but both woods have the same feeling. It made him unclear whether this was a common feature of forests in this world. ?The woods are very big, or they should be called forests. The surrounding trees grew so densely that it almost felt like it was lacking oxygen and making it difficult to breathe. ??The winding and coiled branches grow in disorder, and there are no traces of vibrant biological activity in the forest. ?There was no sound of birds, no cry of wild animals, not even the chirping of insects. ?After coming out of Tom''s cozy cabin and neat lawn, this drastic change in the atmosphere made Lan En and the others feel extremely abrupt. ?Like now, Qilin is still a little dazed. But fortunately, Lan En was the first to complete the mental adjustment. ??The branches and leaves of this big tree swayed due to being struck and pulled, forming a straight path, quickly approaching in their direction! At this time, Ellu Cat was already standing on the top of the crown branches of the big tree in the forest. You go up first and look at the position of the sun and the surrounding terrain. We have to first determine where that guy Old Tom threw us. ??Elu Cat, who had just rolled up his small cloak and stuffed it into the luggage on Qilin''s back, raised his paws in response. Im meowing! ??The flannel ball is crisp and neat. ?His nerves began to become moderately tense, and the muscles throughout his body began to heat up under the influence of the activated nerves, entering a state suitable for exercise. I saw the sun, meow! Its here now. Wait! Boss! Something is coming from that direction, meow! Even when the body of the flannel ball quickly penetrated into the upper layer of the tree canopy, the wind brought about by the speed caused the large leaves to rustle. ??The witcher looked around cautiously while calling his partner''s name. ?It can stand on the top of a swaying branch without breaking. In the direction of the sun, among the dense woods in the distance, the crowns of the big trees were disturbed. ?His left hand rested on the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. At first glance, it seems that there is something huge, or a large group of things running towards here! ?So Flannel Ball used [Light Body Technique] to descend quickly like a shadow, while loudly reminding Lan En. Flannel ball. This gives it excellent viewing conditions. After a while, the sound of a kitten came from the canopy of the tree. ? Its breathing suddenly changed, and the [Light Body Breathing Technique] was activated. In conjunction with its already light cat-shaped body, it rushed up towards the nearest twisted and growing tree with great agility. ??? Relying on his racial advantage, Fongbuqiu''s [Light Body Technique] has reached the level of the high-level solitary shadow warriors in the Weiming Kingdom. From the kittens perspective. But Lan En actually didnt use it to remind him. After all, the commotion over there is really quite big. ?Lan En looked in that direction and patted Qilin''s neck. ?? Gu Long understood it, and azure blue electricity began to connect and flash between its hooves. ??This is an unfamiliar place, so even if you don''t want to cause trouble, you should turn around and retreat first. Who knows what we might bump into again? ??Its better to wait and see what is running rampant in this forest. Even if the follow-up situation is troublesome and requires retreat, Qilin, which has completed its warm-up, can still use its divine speed to take Lan En and Velvet Ball away. ??Elu Cat also jumped down from the tree at this time. It borrowed strength from Lan En''s shoulder, and then stepped onto Qilin''s saddle. ??The Thundercat Sword with the pattern of claws and meatballs printed on it was also drawn out from behind, and he was ready to face the direction where the noise was getting closer. ?Woods and shrubs are good sound-absorbing structures. In a dense jungle, you may not be able to hear another person''s shout even from a distance of more than ten meters. But not far away, the "click" sound of tree branches being pulled off and the "squeak" sound of leaves rubbing against each other have become one, even making it seem a bit noisy in this originally dead forest. ??Flannel Ball stood on the saddle, holding the Thundercat Sword. Lan En also put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. The Qilin lowered its head, and the Qilin''s gray horns protruding from the face guard of the magic harness faced forward. ?The three of them stood ready, and not far away in front of them, in addition to the chaotic sounds, the trees and branches in their field of vision were also shaking violently. ?The atmosphere became increasingly sharp, and Lan En''s hand resting on the handle of the knife had even pulled out a small section of the blade from the scabbard. ??If any monster rushes out of the dense trees at this time, it will probably be killed in an instant. Shua! Something suddenly rushed out of the trembling bushes, but Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly at first, and then returned to normal. He did not slash out instantly, but moved sideways to get a little bit out of the way. ?Several gray shadows jumped out in succession. ??Flannel Ball is also holding a sword, and the expression of preparing to fight is still on his face, but it has solidified. "Meow?" Because what jumped out from the bushes were seven or eight big rabbits with gray fur and a body length of nearly one meter! ?These seven or eight rabbits are all tied with saddle ropes and the like, like sled dogs, and are connected in two rows. After seeing Lan En and the three of them in the clearing between the woods, Lan En caught the eyes of the leading rabbit with his own reaction. It has a humanized expression of being caught off guard and surprised. Immediately afterwards, the leading rabbit quickly used the position given by Lan En to turn and stop suddenly. These big rabbits are not only arranged like sled dogs, but they are actually pulling a small car behind them. Oh my God! Bambi, did you eat mushrooms and destroy your brain? Dont stop! An old but energetic voice came from behind. ??As the big rabbits pulling in the lead turned and stopped suddenly, the car they were pulling behind was also ''thrown'' out of the bushes. ?It was a simple but sturdy land sled made of wood. There was a sloppy old man standing on it, and he was shouting anxiously to the leading rabbit. Lan En''s eyes showed surprise. He said that the footsteps he heard just now were so strange. The combination itself was strange enough. ?This old man''s slovenliness is beyond ordinary. He only had a brown tattered robe to cover his body. Lan En couldn''t even confirm whether the robe was originally brown or whether it had turned brown because it had not been washed for too long. A broken leather hat was placed on his head, and his gray and frizzy hair was exposed. There is also a wooden staff slightly taller than a person in his hand, with a crystal on the top of the staff. And is that bird droppings on the side of his forehead? ?A piece of white with a green plaster-like substance covering a large piece of hair on his forehead. ?But the strange thing is that he doesn''t have a strong smell on his body. After the wooden sled was thrown out by the big rabbits and stopped, the old man who was getting angry in a hurry saw the three guys parked on the side while anxiously looking around. He shrank back subconsciously at first, and then quickly raised the staff in front of himself. ?The cloudy eyes looked them up and down. A tall guy, I dont know if he is human or not. A horse that is also taller than its peers. And a cat wearing armor and holding a sword? ??The sloppy old man blinked, as if he was a little confused about the situation. Later, he took back one of the hands holding the staff and rubbed his eyes. It seemed like he was wondering if he had lost his brain by eating mushrooms. ?Lan En also frowned and looked at the old man in front of him cautiously. Through the exchanges the day before, the demon hunter has determined that there is still an outrageous world master like the God of Creation in this world. It is not inconsistent to say that it is a mythical age. ?Who knows who this old man is who is racing on a sled pulled by a big rabbit in the forest? Wizard? Forest god? Monster? "Who are you? How did you appear in this dangerous land?" ??The sloppy old man rubbed his eyes, and after confirming that the three guys in front of him were not hallucinations, he asked in a low and careful voice. At the same time, the staff kept pointing at Lan En vigilantly. An accident. Lan En did not approach rashly, but just raised a hand to explain. "We didn''t know where this place was, we just walked and arrived here in the blink of an eye." Dont be nervous, we dont mean any harm. ?Using a communicative ability that can be called a natural talent, Lan En is calming down the sloppy old man in front of him who is obviously vigilant and wary. Faced with outrageous rhetoric, the listeners first reaction is often not disbelief or refutation, but rather a pause. That''s what a sloppy old man is. ??But before he could react, the big rabbit who was pulling the cart in front of the wooden sled stood up straight, and at the same time, one of his hind legs and his big foot made a rapid "papapapa" beat on the ground. Rabbits tend not to make loud noises, so they use this as a warning. After the leading big rabbit issued a warning, the sloppy old man suddenly returned to his previous state - anxious and urgent. Is someone chasing you? Lan En asked tentatively. This attracted a surprised look from the sloppy old man. You really dont know this dark forest? The person chasing me is not a human being! Anyway, run first! Run first! Drive! He grasped the handle of the wooden sled tightly again, and the big rabbits pulling the sled started racing again under the leadership of the leader. ?Lan En watched the sloppy old man wave to them at the end, so he simply got on his horse. Follow him. ??The witcher patted Qilin''s neck and whispered to it. ??Qilins head nodded, and its hooves started flexibly and at high speed! Lan and the others followed two positions behind the rabbit sled. Not long after Qilin ran out of the clearing in the forest. Squeak! ??A sharp scream came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the body hitting the branches! ??There is also the sound of sharp joints moving on the xylem of the trunk! Lan En looked back and saw a large number of bats rushing out of the woods! The kind of big bat that can completely cover a person''s upper body when it spreads its wings! ??There are also huge spiders! A spider about the same size as Lan En! They all seemed to be extremely hungry, chasing after each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041 1023 territory division? Chapter 1041 1023. Territory division? What are these things? Huge and vicious vampire bats, and giant spiders that are larger than normal adult humans. These two monster images are not unfamiliar to Lan En. The vampire creatures of the magical Middle Ages, as well as the shape-shifting spiders, are very similar to them in appearance and intimidation. But now the behavior of these two creatures made Lan En keenly aware that they were not simple monsters. Most monsters are irrational things that expand their territories and attack other creatures for the sake of appetite. But now, vampire bats and giant spiders are clearly showing a tendency to cooperate. Vampire bats use their flight speed and height to chase the target in front and harass them. The giant spiders followed closely behind, advancing from one tree to another among the dense branches. ?Two kinds of monsters that are indistinguishable from each other and should attack or ignore each other are cooperating, which means that they are definitely not ordinary wild creatures. But Lan En did not ask the sloppy old man leading the race. After all, if these two monsters became household names in the world, the question he asked seemed a bit too stupid. Squeak! ?The vampire bats flying in the sky should not be easy to use in a dense and complex forest environment. ??However, they were very smart and flew directly above the forest canopy. After identifying the target with their sharp perception, they swooped down to harass and attack. ?This kind of movement is very efficient. The vampire bat swooped down from the sky and ran directly in front of Lan En, ready to attack the sloppy old man! ?Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, rising and falling with the movement of Qilin''s hooves. With a soft ''click'' sound, his left finger moved slightly, and the mechanism on the left arm armor was also closed. ?As long as he thought about it, in an instant, supersonic projectiles would be ejected from the mechanical structure and hit the vampire bat that was diving and attacking. But he didn''t do that. He wanted to see what this sloppy old man with a staff would do. What''s going on with the magic in this world? Huh? ! Before Lan En could finish thinking, his eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly in surprise. You minions and lackeys of darkness! Get away! I saw the sloppy old man on the wooden sled, cursing angrily. Lan En thought he was about to cast a spell, but it turned out. Bang! ??While the vampire bat swooped down, the old man swung the staff directly and hit the base of the vampire bat''s wing with the stick! ?The stick technique of accurately hitting the target position on the fast-moving sled with uneven ground made Lan En feel a little numb. Isnt this how local mages operate? ?However, no matter what happens to the local mage, the result is always good. ??The big bat was hit by the tip of the crystal staff at the base of its wing and immediately lost its stable flight posture. It screamed and fell to the ground with the force of the dive. ??Then there was a ''click'', and the Qilin following behind stepped on it with its big hooves. ??The combined weight of the ancient dragon and the witcher, even without any deliberate force, still crushed its entire ugly head into a puddle of meat. Theyre not that strong. ?Through the pedaling tactile feedback just now, Mentos has projected a series of data on Lan En''s retina. Including the bone strength, muscle strength, etc. of vampire bats. ?Although it is not mixed with some extraordinary power, these data are really not high in Lan En''s eyes. ??So the witcher just glanced behind him, where the corpse of the vampire bat whose head had been trampled to pieces, with only its hind limbs and wing membranes still twitching nervously, shouted towards the wooden sled in front of him. Maybe we can kill some of them and drive them away? ??The flannel ball jumped out from Qilin''s back and rushed to the tree trunk next to it. The current traveling speed is not too fast. With the agility of a kitten, I can keep up, but it is not very durable. Bad guy, meow! Watch your moves! The flannel ball meowed. ?These vampire bats and giant spiders are not the brainless look of ordinary monsters at all. Taking advantage of several attacks and harassment by the vampire bats, some of the giant spiders that were supposed to be chasing after them unexpectedly came up from the sides! In the dense and dark forest, a spider as big as a small horse suddenly jumped out from the deep gaps between the branches! Their sharp jointed limbs even broke the tough branches rich in water as easily as dry rotten wood during the process of rushing out! ??The ferocious and vicious mouthparts and chelicerae still have turbid venom hanging on them, and droplets are thrown out with the movements. ??It came in from the side, and its head the size of a basketball went straight towards the Qilin''s flank. At the same time, the long and sharp limbs were already dancing in the air. Just wait for the mouth to bite firmly, and then use the jointed limbs to gather the prey into its arms. ??This is an efficient and cruel hunting technique of arthropods. But its a pity. It is obviously not as fast as a kitten. Uh-huh!! ?Different from ordinary spiders, this giant spider has a vocal organ, so it can also make an ear-piercing scream.?????When flannel **** flashed across the intertwined branches. ?At the same time, the Thundercat sword, which was made of Valyrian steel mixed with Kirin''s electrified mane, also flashed past, and the tip of the sword penetrated directly into the connection between the giant spider''s head and body! ? flannel ball is very good at dealing with spiders. It is a cat that grew up in the Miasma Valley of the New World. In that difficult living environment, spiders are even a very nutritious food. ? ?For giant spiders, the velvet ball is small in size, but after being equipped with steel weapons, it is lethal enough to take away the lives of its prey. In fact, ever since Fluffy Ball came to various different worlds, it has always felt that the various monsters in its hometown of the New World are much more difficult to kill. After all, those monsters have too strong vitality. Unlike these otherworldly monsters, as long as they are poked in the right place, they will die quickly. The blade of the Thunder Cat Sword pierced the spider''s carapace, and the arc carried by the blade was discharged from the inside, causing the giant spider to lose control of its body the moment it was stabbed. It fell straight down from the mid-air. The kitten used the body of the giant spider as a pedal. The body that was originally hanging on the hilt of the sword jumped again. While jumping to the branch next to it, it also pulled out the Thundercat sword that was stuck in the seam of the spider''s carapace. The explosive power of [Light Body Breathing Technique] allows the flannel ball to not only take care of both sides of the unicorn, but also jump forward at this speed. ?Standing next to the sloppy old man''s sleigh, he jumped into the air and cut off half of the wings of a vampire bat that was attacking him. ??The flannel balls swift and sharp figure flashed back and forth around the sled and Qilin, like a floating elf. Well done! Kitten! ??The sloppy old man looked back in surprise and fondness at the flannel ball that after bursting out for a while, landed on Qilin''s back again and gasped for air. Immediately afterwards, he responded to Lan Ens question just now. They are countless in number, and the minions of darkness will never show mercy or retreat. The killing will never end! "But we are almost there. If we run a little longer, they won''t be able to chase us out." ?Lan didnt know what almost there meant. Have you arrived at some safe fortress? Or something else? ??But since the sloppy old man looked confident and not nervous, the witcher was ready to follow the locals. Its exactly what the sloppy old man said. At first, the vampire bats and giant spiders behind me were still chasing him closely, but the further they ran forward, the less persistent they became in their pursuit. At first, I would occasionally pause and hesitate during the chase, but later I simply watched the target in front of me run away, while they turned around and returned to the way they came. Okay, okay, slow down! My old bones cant stand the constant bumping! The sloppy old man looked as if he was familiar with the road. After the monsters chasing him turned around and returned, he also pulled the reins to slow down the seven or eight big rabbits pulling the wooden sled. Finally come to a complete stop. Lan En frowned slightly. This old man seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding with those monsters? But he also tugged on the unicorn''s mane to slow it down. and ?Lan Ens hand that was originally holding Qilins mane loosened and he opened his palm and raised it. ??The bright sunlight shines through the dense canopy above the forest, and it feels warm and pleasant in the palm of your hand. ?Although the surrounding trees are still dense and lush, they somehow lose the oppressive and psychedelic feeling that seemed to make people lack of oxygen just now. In the woodland just now, even the light path illuminated by the sun and the fine dust floating in it made people feel turbid and dangerous. Obviously nothing has changed, but the atmosphere is so different! Is this difference in atmosphere the division of territory? ?Lan Enwu thought to himself about the strange phenomena in this world. On the other side, the sloppy old man who had completely stopped the sled had already got out of the car, holding his strong staff and walking towards Lan En. Radagast, at your beck and call. ??The old man raised his face, politely took off his sloppy hat, and bowed slightly to Lan En. ??This seems to be a commonly used greeting in the local area? Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then his social talent allowed him to easily learn the subtle movements and tone characteristics of this greeting in an instant. Like a veteran who has long been used to it. He naturally got off his horse and sent greetings to the other party. Lan En, at your beck and call. ??The witcher''s commanding view allowed him to see clearly that the dried plaster-like thing on the side of Radagast''s forehead should really be bird droppings. Because when he took off his hat to say hello, three little birds flew up from his head, circling and singing. ?The hair under the hat was made a nest by the birds. ?This made Lan En even more sure that the other party was not an ordinary person. After all, Radagast didn''t really have a strong odor on him! ??Flannel Ball also jumped off the saddle at this time and looked up at the boss. It does not have the gift of instantly becoming an expert in certain rituals. ?So Lan En took advantage of the situation and naturally stretched out his hand and patted the flannel ball on the head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042 1024 Evil division? Chapter 1042 1024. Evil division? These are my traveling companions, Velvet Ball, and Qilin. ?Lan first patted Ellu the cat on the head, then patted Qilin on the neck, and introduced Radagast in front of him. Hello meow! ??Flannel Ball waved his little paw politely, and Qilin also lowered his head and hissed softly. The sloppy old mans eyes lit up when he saw this scene. He seemed to have completely forgotten that a minute ago, the group was being chased by vicious giant spiders and vampire bats. ??The trembling hands showed his excitement, and there was a satisfied aunt''s smile on his face. He stretched out his hands as if he wanted to touch them, but they were wandering between the flannel ball and the unicorn. Oh~Beautiful and cute creatures! Oh~ Radagast looked simply intoxicated. Look at this perfect frame, this noble horse! And this nimble little guy, it can also talk! Hehe! It can talk! Its a real deal. ?Lan En pursed his lips. When he saw Radagast giving three little birds a home in his hat, he felt that the old man should be a druid. That is, the type of people who are close to nature and animals. Looking at his performance against Flannel Ball and Qilin now, it directly confirms this point. Radagast''s intoxicating smile made both Flannel Ball and Qilin couldn''t help but quietly take a few small steps back. Only Lan En was left standing in front to take charge of the negotiations. Hmm, Radagast? ?Lan En coughed lightly, and then he woke up the sloppy old man who was looking at Qilin and Velvet Ball and smiling foolishly. "Hmm? Oh! It seems like you guys must have come from afar due to an accident." After Radagast came back to his senses, although his eyes still drifted behind Lan En, he was able to communicate at least. "In Middle-earth, I have never seen such an elegant and noble horse, and a talking kitten! The wonders of the world are really endless, right! When I am free, I really want to visit every corner of Arda , see every creature! ??This is the first time that Lan En has his face uncovered but is ignored. It feels a bit fresh. Arda. What does this mean? This world has an exact name, that is, it is called Arda? ? Mentos in his mind was responsible for filing the new information, while Lan continued to communicate. Yeah, we came here in a daze and didnt understand what was going on. ??The helpless and clueless expression on the witcher''s face was just right. Although Radagast is slovenly, he has a good heart. He looked at Lan En, and his old face showed a kind of understanding and compassion that is unique to an old man looking at a young man in need. ?His non-wand hand patted Lan''s arm. "Then you are indeed out of luck. This is the southern section of the Mirk Forest, and the vicious darkness is entrenched here. There is an ancient and gloomy old castle nearby where we ran out just now, and these evil creatures were gathered by the darkness there. Arise and multiply. When Radagast mentioned the old castle, his original sloppy but cheerful face revealed some fear inadvertently. ??Moreover, the originally warm breeze in the forest suddenly became cooler at this time. It seemed that even the surrounding environment had changed because Radagast mentioned that evil place. Darkness and evil. These two words caught Lan Ens attention. Because at Tom Bombadil''s house, Old Tom specifically explained it to Lan. ??The old willow tree that wanted to trick them when they first met was not an evil or dark creature, it was just a xenophobic wild life. ??But according to Lan En''s judgment standard, anyone who intends to kill people passing by at will can be regarded as evil no matter what. Except in this world, the criteria for judging evil and darkness are different from those in other worlds. After all, this is a place where there is clearly a Creator God, and even a Creator God continues to pay attention to the world. It is normal to have differences from other worlds. Now, I realize that just by saying a vague place name, the surrounding atmosphere will change slightly. Lan somewhat understood. Simply harming people does not seem to be defined as "evil" in this world, because even bears and wild boars in the forest can kill people. The definition of evil represents something with greater influence and depth in this world. That old castle. Thinking of this, Lan wanted to test it one last time, Whats the name of the castle? The fear in Radagast''s eyes was even worse, but he still swallowed and said a name. Dol Guldur. When the name appeared, the atmosphere became more solemn. ?Not only did the breeze become chilly, but even the gloomy forest area where they ran out began to sound like a "whispering sound" again. ?Like the legs and feet of a giant spider rubbing and moving on the tree trunk. It seems that because of these words, the giant spider that originally turned back wandered restlessly for a while. So, you are here to curb the evil? ?Lan En moved his shoulders. The cold wind just now made him feel uncomfortable all over. Containment? Uh. Speaking of this, Radagast scratched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. "My magic power can''t do that kind of thing. The best I can do is monitor. Well, I''m monitoring the old castle." "But compared to surveillance, shouldn''t we go one step further and eliminate the darkness?" "Eliminate? Go in?" Radagast looked at Lan En who made the suggestion in horror, and quickly rejected the idea. No, no, no! "This is not a decision that can be made easily! It must not be hasty! What if the person inside is awakened?" The sloppy old man waved his hands repeatedly. And at the end of the sentence, he quickly covered his mouth before a certain word came out of his mouth. Lan saw his resistance and understood that there must be a deeper reason for it. So he wisely stopped asking further questions. I think wed better talk about something else. ?? Radagast put the staff in his arms, dug under his tattered brown robe, and finally took out a simple but usable pipe. He stuffed the pipe grass into it, lit it, and walked forward while smoking. He stood on the sled again, but now the big rabbits pulling the sled had slowed down, and there was no sense of urgency. Lan En also turned over and sat on Qilin''s back, walking in sync with him. ?His tone and expression when changing the topic were stiff, and it was obvious that he was not good at dealing with people. But with Lan Ens considerate cooperation, he did not discover this. "You said you entered the Dark Forest by accident. This is really unlucky. This forest is full of magic. It only takes less than half a minute for an ordinary person to walk here, which is enough to be completely disoriented, with confused thinking and blurred memory." "Of course, you and your traveling companions look unusual, but I would advise you not to take any chances. Magic is not easy to deal with." Radagast looked at the young man sympathetically. "Do you remember where you lived? Or where you are going? Let me see if I can show you the way." The place where I originally lived is already too far away, and I am traveling and I dont want to go back now. Lan En said calmly. Its a place I want to go to. Lets just say there is one. Radagast, have you heard the name of a female elf? Female elves? I dont know many of them, but lets talk about them. Radagast''s tense nerves were soothed by the pipe grass, and he happily blew out a smoke ring. Galadriel, have you heard of it? Ahem! Originally, Radagast''s next puff of smoke was intended to be a beautiful straight line passing through his previous smoke ring. ??As a result, after Lan En said the name, he blew out a large cloud of white smoke that directly dispersed the smoke ring. After Radagast coughed several times, he raised his eyes and cast a strange look at Lan next to him. "You are looking for Lady Galadriel? Why are you looking for her?" A friend of hers asked me to take him to greet her. Lan En raised his eyebrows. "But looking at you like this, it seems that her identity is not simple?" Hearing Lan En''s reasons, Radagast calmed down a bit, but still shook his head. Then youre really unlucky, Lan. "Lady Galadriel has lived in the woods of Lothlrien all year round, living in seclusion. She and her husband are the rulers of that forest. The forest is not far from Mirkwood, but it is difficult to walk." The sloppy old man briefly described the geographical location to Lan En. ??The dark forest they are currently in is a long forest that runs north-south, close to the long misty mountains that also run north-south. Their current location is to the south. Lothlorien Forest is not far from the southwest corner of Mirkwood. It stands to reason that as long as there are no accidents and your legs are strong enough, you can get through it in less than a month. It is unlikely that there will be "no accident". Because the old castle that engulfs darkness, attracts evil, and keeps Radagast secretiveDol Guldurhappens to be located in the southwest corner of Mirkwood. Trust me, kid. The sloppy old man was smoking a pipe and speaking in a low but serious tone. "Anyone who wants to pass around the castle, or just wants to get close there, is definitely seeking death, or else is crazy." ??If you want to take a detour, you have to go straight west out of the Mirkwood, then continue westward, cross the Misty Mountains, and then turn south to reach Lothlorien Forest. In this way, the three-month journey will become shorter and smoother. Lan En felt a little numb. At this time Radagast was still delivering blows. "And I''m sorry, child. It''s impossible for me to lead you all the way out of Mirkwood. After all, I have business here and can''t walk too far." ??The sloppy old man looked at Lan En with an apologetic look. ?Lan En pinched his forehead and sighed. Dont use this expression, Radagast. You have no obligation to help me in the first place. Im very grateful for giving me information and ideas. ?Seven or eight big rabbits pulled the cart easily. Radagast on the sled became even more embarrassed after hearing what Lan said. Good people are always like this. He scratched the corner of his mouth with the mouthpiece of his pipe, and then rolled his eyes. But the magic covering the forest...well, its not impossible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043 1025 Fort Rossgarh Chapter 1043 1025. Fort Rossgarh Ladagasts method is simple to say the least. That is to let Lan En and the others adapt to the magic in this dark forest. ??The magic of Mirkwood is a very complex and mostly naturally occurring magic. ??The earliest inhabitants of this great forest include the elves of the Woodland Kingdom, who live in the northern section of Mirkwood. ?From what Radagast said, the elven race in this world seems to be extraordinary. They come almost naturally with magic. In the land they live in, even if they do nothing, they will naturally be infected with the power of magic. Not to mention that for the defense of the Woodland Kingdom, the elves also released a lot of magic on their own. ??Coupled with the natural forces of Mirkwood itself, and the evil, dark old castle. ?The magic of the entire forest is now a complete mixture, messy, but really powerful. Normal methods cannot keep the entrants sane in this forest. Even if a wizard personally leads the way, it is definitely not safe. ??However, the elves of the Woodland Kingdom and other native creatures living in the forest are basically not confused by these mixed magics. Because they have adapted. Radagast was on a mission and could not lead Lan through the forest. But he felt that if Lan En and the others stayed in the forest for ten days and a half, they would be able to get used to it. As long as he doesn''t leave the forest, he can still take care of him in this little time. Even if its just for Qilin and Velvet Ball, oh~ As Radagast walked, he looked at the tall horse and cute kitten following Lan En, showing an intoxicated expression. The sloppy old man showed a girlish look, which made Lan En and the three of them shiver in secret. Forgive Lan for not having dealt with people like druids yet, but are they all like this? By this time, they had all gotten off the vehicle. Radagast had untied his wooden sled, and the seven or eight big rabbits had also untied their reins. ?Then they skipped away minding their own business, obviously looking like skilled workers who were going to relax after finishing their work. This also shows that this area is the land that Radagast can influence. "welcome!" ??The old wizard opened his arms, and his dirty, tattered brown robes unfolded as he did. Haha! Welcome to Fort Roosegar. Its been a long time since anyone has been here. The unicorn''s big hooves stepped on the soft grass, followed by the human boots and the Ellu cat''s paws. It is no longer the sticky and moist humus in the forest, and the fallen leaves in the process of decay, but the verdant grass. Lan En looked around, with a smile on his lips. They say it''s a ''castle'', but to Lan En and the others, it looks more like a crumbling old wooden house. ??Almost three stories high, but like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, it is tilted to one side from the foundation. The house is crooked, but the smoke rising from the chimney on the roof is straight. ?The gaps in the gate and roof are big enough for birds to slip right in. Maybe Radagast did this on purpose? What is more important to Lan En''s senses is the atmosphere here. ?After determining that atmosphere is the external manifestation of certain forces and tendencies in this world, Lan En paid more attention to this point. ?Originally in the dark dense forest, only a few spots of light could be shot through the dense canopy. The dark environment makes people feel depressed, and even feels a little lack of oxygen due to the dense vegetation. ??But in this woodland in Radagast, it is obvious that this guy has an unparalleled love for nature, and there is no trace of forest pruning at all. But the lighting in this woodland is better than in other places. ?The ground is also fresh and crisp green grass, not dull humus. The large swaths of warm sunlight shone down, making the crooked wooden house and the surrounding environment look like a house that appeared in a fairy tale. ?Just living here can change the environment. It has to be said that Lann looks at Radagast in a different light. ??Following behind the sloppy wizard, the old man''s legs and feet were very nimble and did not match the wrinkled old face at all. Are there many wizards like you, Radagast? ?Lan En asked seemingly casually from behind. At this time, Radagast happened to pass by the roots of a big tree. There was a circle of mushrooms with fat umbrella covers growing around the roots. He squatted down and patted the umbrella cover with great interest, making a dull "bang bang" sound. A wizard like me? Let me think about it. Radagast was playing with the big mushrooms while thinking. The velvet ball seemed to be interested in collecting them too. It ran to the mushrooms and looked at them curiously. Ah! Come to think of it, there are five of us in total. There are only five wizards in the world? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised. ??And there are only five wizards, so you have to react for a while before you remember that eating mushrooms is really ruining your brain, right? "I''m wearing a brown robe, another one is wearing a gray robe, two are wearing blue robes, and the last one is wearing a white robe." Seeing that the velvet ball seemed to like mushrooms, Radagast quickly picked one off and let the kitten hold it. . ?Looking at the cat holding a mushroom with an umbrella half as big as itself, Radagast smiled like an intoxicated aunt again. Oh! Radagast continued to explain as if he suddenly understood Lan Ens doubts. "The five of us are serious wizards, but don''t think that no one else knows magic. Those humans, elves, and dwarves are all good at magic, but they can''t be called wizards." ?Lan En opened his mouth, then closed it again. ???If it weren''t for the fact that the atmosphere around Fort Rosgar was truly unique in the Dark Forest, he would have been a bit doubtful about the worthiness of the wizard who just carried a wand and faced a monster chasing him, but immediately chose to knock it instead of casting a spell. Perhaps this is the style. Ah! Are you and your family taking a walk? Radagast, who explained a little to Lan En, jumped up from the mushroom at the root of the tree, walked to the side and lowered his head to ask. There were three large, two small and five hedgehogs there, walking leisurely across the grass in a line. Facing Radagasts greetings, the hedgehogs stood up in a very humane manner and waved to him. ?It seems that many things in this world will give birth to wisdom. The same is true for the rabbit who drove Radagastra. Should we say, A world with a Creator God watching over it is a wealthy world? ??The witcher walked up to the sloppy wizard, and Radagast kept waving at the hedgehogs happily without even looking back at him. Great Immortal Hedgehog. He tilted his head towards Lan En. "We are very good friends. Sometimes I give them some fruits, and in return they scratch my back. You know, as people get older, their hands and feet become less flexible, and some places are harder to reach. " Those thorns are quite comfortable! ?Lan En pursed his lips in embarrassment and nodded speechlessly. ??The rhythm of Radagast''s speech is very jumpy, coupled with the large piece of bird droppings on the side of his forehead, it is estimated that in the eyes of ordinary people, he will be a completely crazy old man. ?Fortunately, Lan En boasts that he has seen a lot of crazy guys, and he can handle them completely. Come on, come in, friends. Under the bright sunshine, I walked on the soft grass to Radagast''s wooden house. He enthusiastically opened the leaky wooden door and invited me. With eyes full of curiosity and holding the big mushroom in his arms, Velvet Ball walked in unsteadily. But Lan En and Qilin stopped at the door. ??They all tilted their heads towards the door, and finally pulled back in embarrassment. "Uh" Lan En scratched his chin, "Radagast, it seems difficult for us to get in. Do you have any magic that you can use?" ?This wooden house does not hide anything inside. Its interior perfectly matches the crooked exterior. Because of the overall tilt, the usable area of ??the wooden house, which is already small, becomes even more crowded. ?There are many miscellaneous items scattered in the wooden house, including herbs prepared by the wizard, and many strange objects. ??The only pieces of furniture in the house were also covered with scattered things on the table. ?Several mice were crawling up and down in the maze-like debris. Considering that this was Radagast''s house, Lan En didn''t think they were pests, but his friends or pets. As soon as he entered the door, Radagast took off his hat, and three birds took off from the nest in his hair and settled freely in the house. Spells? Hey, Im not that handy with magic! ??The sloppy old man yelled casually, and at the same time diligently moved a stool for the flannel ball. And he shouted towards the outside of the house. Beautiful horse, please dont be impatient. Old Radagast will make you a big and comfortable hay bed outside the house! You just dont care about me if you co-author it? Lan En held his forehead. Fortunately, in the end, the flannel ball that swayed in with the big mushroom in his arms did not stay in the house. It carried the stool outside the house and sat with Lan En and Qilin. ? Radagast has no idea, or maybe he just wants to stay with these beautiful and lovely creatures that he has never seen before. ?So I rushed out, smoking my pipe, and chatting with my new friends. He took out a basket of apples to eat. Lan En was on the side, unloading his magic harness and relaxing amidst Qilin''s complaining snort. Okay, lets talk about it in detail. What kind of accident can make you appear in the middle of the dark forest in a daze? Radagast asked as he smoked his pipe. "I''m a wizard, but I''ve never heard of this kind of magic. It''s amazing to be able to change people from one place to another out of thin air." ??It should be very inconsistent for a wizard to say that a spell like [Portal] is magical. But as a traveler who has traveled to many worlds, Lan En has seen many strange situations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044 1026Adapt to magical anomalies Chapter 1044 1026. Adapting to magical anomalies Out of the atmosphere around Roosegarburg, which is an important external expression of the judgmental tendencies and forces of the world. ??And not long ago, he ran away from the evil territory with Radagast. ? Lan En thought that he and this kind-hearted but slightly crazy old wizard had a foundation of trust. So some things can be explained. "That''s it." Lan En leaned against Qilins tall and strong body, folding his arms and telling stories. "First we met a savage old willow tree on the road, and then Tom Bombadil cut in, entertained us, and then kicked us here." To be honest, Im still a little confused now. ?The old wizard, who was full of ghosts and ghosts, listened attentively. Although he was always involuntarily attracted by the Qilin that showed its original form after removing its armor, he still listened clearly. "Tom. Tom Bombadil" ??The corner of his lips while holding the pipe in his mouth repeatedly muttered the name Lan En said. Ah, this is really the name of an ancient person. Quite literally. Sure enough. Lan En''s eyes became slightly serious. In this world created by the Creator God, special existences should not be hidden behind history like in the ordinary world. That old forest has a long history and was a place with many legends. ?After repeatedly murmuring Tom Bombadil''s name, Radagast became much more open-minded towards Lan and gained a lot more trust. ??He was still telling Lan the old story. The existing old forest is just the remnant of what was once a huge forest. For a time, from the Shire to the west of Isengard, the area was covered with towering ancient trees. I went there once before and saw many rare and exotic animals, but if you hadnt mentioned it to me, I might have forgotten Mr. Bombadil. "Even then he was the oldest creature in the world. He roamed the hills and woodlands, and the elves who were lucky enough to see him called him Irwin Bandar, the Oldest Fatherless One. " The dwarves call him Fern, and the men of the north call him Orod. The time it would take for a huge forest that stretched for an unknown distance to turn into a small remnant, if there were no human factors, Lan En felt that it would take at least several thousand years. But this huge span of time spoke to Radagast as if he had gone out for an outing yesterday. ??This is not an ability possessed by wizards in the ''conventional sense'' that witchers recognize. ?This made Lan give Radagast a somewhat thoughtful look. It seemed that it was difficult for the local wizards to tell what the essence of the five of them was under this familiar name. ??If it were in the past, Lan En might have turned on [Spiritual Vision] and looked directly. But this world is special, so the witcher thinks it''s better to be cautious. ?Lest the things you see turn around and hurt you. ?Furthermore, Lan could also hear that Radagast knew the identity of Tom Bombadil, but he felt a sense of distance from him. It seems like they are deliberately trying to keep little contact. He should have stayed in his own territory and watched the changes of destiny until the end of the world. Radagast said, this statement aroused Lan En''s curiosity. Then in this forest, the evil that you keep secret ??The witcher pointed his fingers behind him, roughly pointing to the place where they ran out. Why not ask him to deal with it? "No." Radagast said: "He will not voluntarily participate in the dispute. If all the peace-loving people in the world plead with him, then he may agree, but after all he cannot understand this meaning of action. Its as if the earth never cares about what creatures live on it or what those creatures are doing. These things are not important to him, and it is difficult for him to really put energy and care into it. Understood. Lan En nodded. At this time, Radagast looked at the witcher with strange eyes. But. He said hesitantly and uncertainly while smoking his pipe. "Tom sent you here maybe your appearance was destined?" Destined? What does he want me to show up here and do? Lan En said uncertainly. "No, you don''t have to bother trying to figure out what he''s thinking, Lan. Just think he''s an old fool like me." Radagast held the pipe in his hand and pointed it at Lan En with the holder. "You just have to let nature take its course, fight when you think you need to fight, and be peaceful when you think you need peace. Believe me, his only idea is to let nature take its course, because that almost represents himself." "Don''t care about fate, care about your own will. Leave the rest to fate. This is my experience." After saying that, Radagast winked at Lan En playfully and blew out a beautiful smoke ring. Ill share it for free this time. ?Lann leaned against Qilin, looking at Radagast with his arms crossed, with a moving smile. Only at this time, Radagast. "What?" To be honest, its only at this time that I finally feel that you are really the wise and knowledgeable wizard in the legend. ??The sloppy old man rolled his eyes speechlessly, and the fresh smoke of pipe grass was forced out of his ears. In the next few days, Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and Qilin, accompanied by Radagast, adapted to the magic of this dark forest. ??The magic of this forest is really strong. Soon after they were thrown here by Old Tom, they met the old wizard Radagast. ??But then the sloppy wizard let them feel the magic in the forest by themselves, and the effect of this mixed magic became prominent. ??Fluffball and Qilin, who have little resistance to this kind of magic, can stay in the forest for about five hours before they begin to suffer from drowsiness, drowsiness, and even confusion. Qilin is stronger than Velvet Ball and can last for seven or eight hours. It seems that because of its cologne-level physical activity, it forces the body''s drowsiness to appear a little later. Lan En showed considerable resistance to this kind of magic. He himself is not sure why, but when he feels a little dizzy, the activity data of the [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] in his body will suddenly jump up under the label of Mentos, and then The dizziness subsided significantly. He stayed awake in the dark forest for nearly twenty hours at the longest. But this situation, judging from the knowledge he gained from [Memory Diving], does not seem to be a common phenomenon. ??The performance of the Primaris Space Marines when facing the vicious sorcery of the interstellar era is limited and not outstanding compared to ordinary Space Marines. ?Perhaps its because theres an unknown difference in the enhanced organs you made? Lan En thought secretly in his heart. But this does not seem to be bad news at the moment. ?The three of them are adapting to the magic in the Mirk Forest at a very fast speed. The method is to enter the Mirk Forest with Radagast when he goes out and then move around in it. In terms of adaptability, Lan En was still the fastest. He broke the twenty-hour record on the second day. The adaptability of Velvet Ball and Qilin is also unusually fast. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, the Lady of the Lake gave protection to the flannel ball and unicorn in order to prevent the dangerous and spontaneous energy of chaos magic from affecting them. Making them unable to sense the magic of chaos and not being affected by it. ??However, the magic of this world is obviously not related to the chaotic magic system, and the strong adaptability of the creatures in the New World is also highlighted. When Lan En was in the New World Survey Team, he personally participated in the anatomical research on two monsters [Fireclaw Barbarian Jaws]. ?The monster injured his leg after a fight with Lan En. When they met again, the injured leg not only healed, but also evolved a highly efficient secretion gland directly on the leg! ?That kind of adaptability simply shocked Lan En. The flannel ball''s vitality and adaptability are obviously not as strong as those of large monsters, but they are still extraordinary. Qilin is simply an ancient dragon creature that stands at the top of monsters. It''s one thing to be delicious and lazy, but it''s another thing to have racial talent. The adaptability of the three of them surprised Radagast. ?It''s not that he hates trouble and thinks he can send Lan En and the others away as soon as possible. After all, he could giggle for a whole day just watching the daily activities of Velvet Ball and Qilin. But because of this dirty but enthusiastic old man, he is sincerely happy for the progress of Lan En and the others. He seems to be happy just being able to help others. What do you want to eat today? Radagast led the way, asking behind him in the dark and dense woods. The kitten still wants to eat mushrooms? The unicorn still wants to eat honey? He doesnt have to go to the evil old castle every day for surveillance. He spends more time wandering happily in the forest, learning about animals and plants, and making friends with them. The mushrooms are delicious, meow! Can you eat them grilled this time? Ladagast would smile with satisfaction every time he heard the voice of El Cat. Of course! Grilled mushrooms, no problem. Wheres Qilin? Lan En, please translate for us. Lan En, who was following at the back, felt that he had no luck, but he still covered his face and said in a low voice to the front. Qilin said he still wanted to eat the same leaves as last time, and he was tired of the honey. "Okay! Leave it all to me! Old Radagast will take care of it for you!" Taking care of novel creatures fills Radagast with a sense of accomplishment and happiness. Okay, you guys go back quickly. That direction is Fort Rossgarh, dont remember it wrong. I remember Lan, you still have three hours to reach the limit? You can lead the way. ?Lan En waved his hand, indicating that it was okay. I can still feel the progress today. I estimate that the limit is reached in three and a half hours. Thats a great relationship! You are both making rapid progress! Radagast''s old voice smiled heartily, then he wielded his wand and walked deeper into the dark forest with steps that were more agile than a strong young man. Lan and the others also started to return to Rothgar Castle along the same route. ??The area affected by Radagast is a large forest area, which is also the basis for Lan''s belief that the other party is not an ordinary person. On the way back, Lan En and the three of them also met the Great Fairy Hedgehog family. After waving and greeting each other with these humane animals, they walked some distance before arriving outside the crooked wooden house. ?Outside the wooden house, a large shed was temporarily built next to the wooden house using branches and lush leaves. This is where Lan En and the others live these days. Over the past few days, Lan En and the others have not only adapted to the magic of Mirkwood with the help of Radagast, but they have also followed the old wizard through the woods. ?Although Radagast is not a learned wizard in the conventional sense, his depth of natural knowledge is unparalleled. Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and even Qilin all felt that they had learned something new. ??If it hadn''t been entrusted by the Lady of the Lake, and the greetings to Lady Galadriel were still on him, Lann would have even thought that Mirkwood would be a good place for a study tour. ?High-level and interesting professors, novel and challenging venues, and a relaxing learning and practice environment ??He rested his pillow leisurely on Qilin''s belly, while Lan En''s stretched flannel ball lay on his belly. They felt that it was another relaxing and happy day. Thinking about it this way. Lan En muttered relaxedly, It seems that I havent been so relaxed in the intersection of the heaven and earth for a long time. However, the last word "" has not had time to be uttered. A sudden feeling suddenly touched Lan En''s spirit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045 1027A sudden change in the atmosphere Chapter 1045 1027. A sudden change in the atmosphere ?The feeling came very suddenly, but also very strange. It''s like when you feel cool and clean all over, suddenly a bucket of sticky, smelly swill that smells like swill is knocked over not far away, and then the swill in the bucket spreads rapidly towards you, just like It''s almost like it''s on your boots. It makes people instinctively feel disgust and rejection, as well as the restlessness caused by these emotions. ? Lan En suddenly sat up, almost shuddering, and the soft grass beneath him made a short "swishing" sound from the friction of his movements. Meow? ??The ball of flannel that was lying on Lan En''s belly leisurely and relaxed was immediately overturned to the ground. The kitten rolled over, and pieces of grass were hung on its small triangular ears. ?After it stopped on the grass, it looked at its boss in confusion, not knowing why. ??Qilin, who was originally supported by Lan En, lifted his long and limp neck and turned to look at Lan En in confusion. In their eyes, Lan En suddenly sat up straight, his eyes showing unexplained vigilance. ??Their perception is a beat slower than Lan En''s. ?But soon, the sticky, gloomy and disgusting feeling was also noticed by the two of them. Woo! The yellow, white, and black hair on the Ellu cat suddenly looked fluffy, and the hair exploded! ??Qilin''s body suddenly emitted a crackling sound as static electricity surged. ?The atmosphere is not right! The three of them looked at each other and confirmed that this was not an illusion. The atmosphere in Rosgarborg is polluted? ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and said uncertainly. Atmosphere, in this world, often represents the attributes of a certain area that are affected by power. Mirkwood feels chaotic and confusing, and the woodland opened up by Radagast is dominated by his magic because he has lived and moved here for a long time. Having a leisurely and leisurely warm feeling. But if the atmosphere of a certain area represents that this area is shrouded in some kind of power or magic. ?So now, does this atmosphere that is spreading unbridled to the vicinity of Rosgarburg mean that There is power coming in! ?Lan En murmured, and he walked out of the temporary shed with quick movements, looking around alertly. ?At the same time, Linbuqiu and Qilin were not sloppy, they put on their own equipment and followed out vigilantly. They jumped out of the shed, and there was a crisp metal clanking sound on their bodies because the buckles were not fastened. ??The magic in this world does not seem to have conspicuous sound and light effects, which is very different from the magical Middle Ages. ?Most of them are of the type that moisturize things silently after casting, so that Radagast''s previous spells looked a bit like a charlatan. So from a naked eye point of view, nothing has changed around Fort Rossgarh, except that the atmosphere has become inexplicably tense. ??But the witcher wiggled his nose, and the vigilance on his face became more intense. It just looks like there is no change. ??As the foreign atmosphere invaded the confines of Fort Rossgarh, the mushrooms that originally exuded the aroma of fungi began to smell bad. Large expanses of soft, clean grass are withering and decay is accelerating from the margins. ?Disgusting poisonous insects emerged from the flowers on the trees. ?????????Many small animals, mice, birds, and deer were originally scattered around Rothgar Castle, living in the leisurely atmosphere infiltrated by Radagast. At this time, everyone was rushing towards the cabin desperately. They were anxious and frightened. When they passed by Lan En, they looked at him with helpless eyes and showed human pleading. I understand, you go in first. Lan En said calmly and calmly. ?As he spoke, he opened the drafty wooden door of Radagast and put all the small animals in. Yo~ The deer passing by Lan En screamed gratefully, lowered its head and touched Lan En''s calf. The little mice who came with their whole family also thanked him. ?? Lan En put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, stood in front of the open door, and looked at the edge of the forest in the distance. ??Flannel Ball also drew his sword and stood beside Lan En. Qilin twisted his neck behind him and looked at the shivering animals in the cabin. ?It was silent for a while, then blew out a burst of hot air from its big nostrils and turned its head. Under the hung silk rune cloth, the crackling sound of static electricity became stronger. ?Suddenly, there was a shaking of branches at the edge of the forest not far away! ?Amidst the clattering of leaves, Radagast rushed out in confusion! It was completely different from the happy and leisurely mood they had when they separated a few hours ago! ?His old face looked like he was about to burst into tears. Radagast held his hands in front of his chest. When he got closer, Lan En saw that the sloppy wizard was holding the great fairy hedgehog that he had greeted them just now! Now he looks weak, with some air coming out but no air coming in. ? Lan En knew that the Great Fairy Hedgehog was Radagasts good friend. Now, his friend lay in his hand, looking almost dead. "What the **** is going on?! What is going on?!" Radagast said with a cry, and even began to speak incoherently. ?He was holding the Great Immortal Hedgehog in his hands, almost jumping up and down anxiously. ?However, his long life and experience still allowed him to force himself to calm down. Whether you encounter good things or bad things, being excited will always bring bad things. I gotta save it, Lan! Radagast hurried past the witcher and walked towards the inside of Rothgar Castle. There are a lot of herbs and utensils in there, and he will always find something useful! Do what you can, Radagast. ?Lan En said calmly. I will guard the outside. ?After Radagast entered the leaky wooden door, Lann closed the wooden door from the outside. After Lan En closed the door and turned around, the branches and leaves at the edge of the forest once again made an unsettling swaying sound. You will be cured! Sebastian, I will cure you! Radagast muttered as if in self-hypnosis. ?He swept away the debris piled on the table, and then put the fairy hedgehog in his hand on it. He turned around and rummaged through the messy room. ??The Great Immortal Hedgehog family, who came a step earlier, quickly climbed onto the table, trying to get closer to check on the status of the family members. Dont surround it! Radagast kept rummaging around in his hands, turned his head and saw the great fairy hedgehog and shouted. With fear and reproach. For Gods sake! Get out of the way! Give it some fresh air! Cant you see its out of breath! Under Radagasts scolding, the hedgehog family also backed away in fear and gave way to their position. But he still refused to get off the table, his small human eyes full of worry. Radagast successively tried the potion he brewed himself, and the smoke therapy after burning dry herbs. He used almost all the equipment in the house. ??But the Great Fairy Hedgehog still didn''t get better. It curled up on the table, and finally almost even the nervous twitching disappeared. Radagast was almost desperate. At this time, there was a chilling whistling sound coming from outside Rothgar Castle. ?The sound was naturally sinister and penetrating, depicting the appearance of a giant arthropod moving its limbs in the grass. Even though Radagasts mind is now confused because of the critical illness of his friend the Great Fairy Hedgehog, he also knows clearly that this sound should never appear near Fort Rothgar! how so? ! Anxiety, panic, disbelief. He had only been paying attention to his friend''s condition before, almost completely ignoring the changes in the atmosphere in his territory and what was following him when he came back. ?These negative emotions are too exaggerated for a wizard who has lived for at least thousands of years, but Radagast himself knows it. If all this is true now and not auditory hallucinations or hallucinations, then the horrific facts behind these phenomena represent. Radagast shivered almost uncontrollably, and his eyes became frightened because he remembered something. Oops! Sudden! A sharp enough sound to break through the air sounded outside the house. Be crisp and clear, without any sloppiness. Immediately afterwards, the sound of the terrifying jointed limbs sliding on the grass suddenly stopped and turned into a sharp cry of pain! Squeak! ??Accompanied by the screams of the end of evil life, there is also the sound of round spider limbs rolling on the grass. Finally, the stump rolled many times, and finally hit the crooked wooden wall of Fort Rossgarh, making a "polite knocking sound." ?Through the cloudy glass windows of Fort Roosegar, one could see the evil black shadow of the arthropod outside. After another huge black shadow flashed by, only half of the arthropod''s shadow remained. ?This series of images and sounds seemed to open up clarity and light in Radagast''s muddy mind. This is not a disease. This is evil and profound witchcraft! Radagast murmured as if he was awakened. Only magic can defeat magic! No longer doing useless work, Radagast twisted the crystal off the head of his wand amid the sound of the strong wind outside, the sound of kittens shouting, and the sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground. He held the almost erect Great Immortal Hedgehog in his hand, and pointed the tip of the drop-shaped crystal at the Great Immortal Hedgehog''s mouth. ?His eyes suddenly turned upward, leaving only the whites of his eyes, and at the same time, he was reciting vague spells like unconscious murmurs. ?The spell was not in human language, but as soon as it was uttered, an inexplicable atmosphere began to surge. The animals gathered in the house spontaneously gathered around the wizard, as if to contribute their strength to him. ?At the same time, the crystal against the lips of the Great Immortal Hedgehog was like a vacuum cleaner, sucking out evil things like black ink from its mouth. The originally pure light blue crystals later turned into dark blue. When there was no more ''ink'' sucked out of the immortal hedgehog''s mouth, Radagast took a big breath as if he suddenly collapsed, and at the same time his upturned eyes returned to their original positions. The animals ran away without incident. ?? Sebastian on Radagasts hand also after a small cough, the thorns on his back stretched again, and his small human eyes also reopened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046 1028 Arrival confirmed Chapter 1046 1028. Confirmation of arrival Radagasts spellcasting seemed to have only revived his friend, an immortal hedgehog. ??But in the process, he also dispelled the unusual atmosphere that had invaded the confines of Rothgarburg. Let this land become leisurely and comfortable again. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand was as clear as silver light, flipping in his deft and precise palm, leaving a bright and lasting afterimage of light in the mid-air. With a "stab" sound, a giant spider that was larger than a normal human was heard. Its chelicerae that wanted to bite the demon hunter had no chance to close. A shining blade was thrust through the middle of the chelicerae, and the tip of the blade emerged from behind the spider''s compound eyes. ?Lan Ens expression was calm. He held the handle of the knife in his hand. The strong muscles and the dense Valyrian steel wires between the muscles allowed him to insert a giant spider with one hand using only the few muscle groups on his wrist and forearm. Lift on the blade. Bang! Lift your foot and kick forward violently. The giant spider hanging on the blade was smoothly kicked away from the sharp and exquisite blade. The opening from his mouth to his head spilled a stream of dirty blood in the air. The corpse flew backwards. Under the instinctive reaction of the spider, the legs unconsciously folded into a ball under the final nerve fluctuations. Like a ball, it hit another spider behind. The impact brought instability, and the velvet ball jumped into the air. ?It does not have the same long hands or huge strength as Lann, but it can make full use of its dexterity. The direction of the attack from the sky is the defensive blind spot of the spider lying on the ground. ??Thunder Cat''s sword was so powerful that after El Cat let out a cute and ferocious "meow!", it penetrated from the skull to the jaw of the giant spider! Qilin is much more violent. Not to mention its ancient dragon-level body, even with its pure speed, these spiders have no chance of touching it. There is often a flash of lightning, and then two front hooves the size of a sea bowl crush the giant spider''s belly with lightning. From the wooden house behind them, the voice of Radagast muttering a spell could be heard faintly. ?The language Lan En didnt understand, but it seemed that not understanding it wouldnt hinder his appreciation. ? Lan En vaguely felt during this spell that Radagast seemed to be reciting a hymn about a name called ''Yavanna''. ?This name naturally carries a power of nature and growth. ?This kind of power spreads out from the wooden house without any trace, breaking through the invading heterogeneous atmosphere. The giant spiders don''t seem to have much fear. Even if Lan En and the others killed every giant spider that dared to get close, they didn''t see any hesitation in the remaining spiders. But after Radagast muttered the spell, the strange atmosphere representing the intrusion of power was dispelled, and then the spiders fled away into the distance without looking back. ??There is no such ferocity as just stepping on the corpse of his companion and rushing over to bite him. The change in the atmosphere represents a dispute between forces, and the giant spiders are just the tentacles of the invading force. ??Follow Ball and Qilin continued to look around with vigilance, while Lan En looked at the direction in which the giant spiders were going away, and gently shook the sharp blade in his hand. After a sound of minced meat and blood falling on the grass, Alondette returned to her bright silver light. Sheathed the long knife, and the sound of the wooden door being opened cautiously came from behind. Ladagast cautiously showed his head and looked around. Are they gone? ?Lann spread his hands, indicating that Radagast could look openly. ??Now, the entire woodland around Fort Rosgar is covered with giant spider fragments of all sizes. ??These giant spiders are very powerful creatures even at the monster level. ??But their bodies are still fragile to Lan En and his weapons. It is not troublesome to divide. Radagast breathed a sigh of relief, opened the wooden door wide, and waved behind him. Okay, theres no danger anymore, come out quickly. Run! Run towards the north! A group of small animals hurriedly ran out from the hem of the sloppy wizard''s brown robe. The Great Immortal Hedgehog family, who had recovered from health, also waved to Radagast and Lan En very politely. They all ran towards the north of the forest, where there might not be a relaxing woodland influenced by Radagast, but it was also far away from the threat of darkness. The sloppy wizard finally came out with his wand. He used the tail of the wand to stir up a severed spider head. After reading it twice, its like playing golf. Once you swing the stick, you can hit it far. His face was dark, angry, and frightened. "Those spiders can break into your territory, I guess." Lan walked to him and whispered, "Isn''t this common?" Uncommon. Radagast sniffed, turned to look at the sky in the southwest, and muttered. This is so unusual. How could these evil creatures appear so close to me in broad daylight? Did you see where they were going back just now? It was to the southwest! This is going to be a big deal! After that, he ignored the messy Rothgar Castle and roared, and then the big rabbits appeared out of nowhere and waited obediently for Radagast to put the reins on them. Get on the sled. Radagast spoke hesitantly as he was busy fixing his sled. Listen, Lan. Uh. I want. No, I want to ask you. You want to ask me to go with you to see whats going on. Before Radagast could finish speaking, Lann smiled and finished the next words for him. "But you didn''t even look at me when you asked for help. Are you really a well-informed wizard, Radagast?" ??The sloppy wizard, who had been busy working on the sled and was too embarrassed to raise his head, froze. ?Just then he raised his head awkwardly and smiled stiffly at Lan En. "Don''t laugh at me, Lan. I''m really scared right now. The dark omens are coming back. And I don''t really want to involve you." But Im really worried if something happens. Radagast rubbed his face fiercely and said to Lan En. "So I will go with you to see the situation." The demon hunter also responded, "You have helped us, and now it is us who will help you. This is a matter of course." Radagast looked at the unicorn that had been draped and the flannel ball standing on the unicorn''s head, and nodded seriously. As soon as he made the decision, Radagast took Lan En and the others and started rushing towards the evil old castle. We just took advantage of the opportunity when their evil power was dispersed by me and fled back! This can save a lot of trouble! ??Amidst the lightning speed of the cart pulled by seven or eight big rabbits, Radagast said to Lan En, who was riding a unicorn beside him and followed closely. "Dol Guldur! Something must have happened there! I have to confirm, this is my duty!" ?Lan En lay on Qilin''s back. The speed was not slow now. He didn''t want to hit a tree trunk head-on in the dense forest. "Until now!" Lan said to Radagast amidst the sound of the fast running wind, "I don''t know what Dol Gulduri is!" What is it that makes you secretive? That is. At this point, Radagasts lips and his dirty beard couldnt help trembling. "That''s the enemy of darkness!" With just a brief description, Lan En suddenly felt a chill. At the beginning, we united with the good people in Middle-earth to defeat him! That was a big event, and it even divided the second era and the third era! At that time, after the defeat of the dark enemy, his body collapsed and his soul was annihilated. Only a spiritual light flew away and landed in Dol Guldur. "We only know that this spiritual light fell here, but we can''t find it. But fortunately, the powerful treasure that contains all the power and life of the dark enemy has been lost. Since we can''t find the spiritual light, as long as we can ensure that the treasure If he no longer falls into the hands of the enemy of darkness, he will not be able to survive." "So after thousands of years, I just stayed here and didn''t move, just checking it occasionally." Wait! After hearing Radagast say this, Lan felt that he was a little impulsive. ?The corner of his mouth twitched. In a world with a creator god, a dark enemy that needs to gather the strength of good people from all over the world to be defeated? Really, Radagast. I think we go and ask Old Tom for help? Can you stop being such a loser! ?Great, now it''s Radagast''s turn to pout. "Saulon is not that powerful. If the power of good people in the world can really be gathered, he can only be destroyed overnight! He is just good at playing with people''s hearts, polluting and dividing people with his desire for power and ambition!" And now theres this movement. As he spoke, Radagast also had a little uncertainty on his face. I dont know if it was him who caused the commotion. "I heard rumors before that a human necromancer entered Dol Guldur. Although it was only a human mage, if the dark power of the old castle was activated, he might be able to create such a big battle. Thats why I had to see and identify it with my own eyes. "After all, once it is confirmed that the dark enemy is reborn, all races will be in full strength and ready for war. And if wrong news is spread, have you heard the story of the shepherd boy?" There are already frictions between various races and countries. If we are surprised and say all day long that the dark enemy is about to return, then when it comes to a critical moment, no one will believe us. We will not let go of our prejudices and hatred and fight against the enemy together. After briefly explaining the whole story to Lan En, who ended up here because of an "accident" and didn''t understand anything, Dol Guldur had already arrived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047 1029 Dol Guldur Chapter 1047 1029. Dol Guldur ??The closer you get to this old castle, the more ominous and depressing the atmosphere becomes. ?It is a stone building complex built on a hill, and you can vaguely see the towering and majestic appearance it once had. ??But over thousands of years, even stone castles will decay and collapse. In Dol Guldur now, the entire building does not have a decent roof, only the vertical city walls and the remnants of the floors that have barely collapsed. ??The closer the trees of the Mirkwood are to this place, the more ferocious their appearance becomes. ?The dry and twisted branches seemed to be longing for something, and the branches of strange trees all over the hillside were stretching in the direction of Dol Guldur. ??Obviously they are in the same forest, but the area near Dol Guldur is always shrouded in dark clouds that are so thick that they are almost opaque. At the foot of the mountain where Dol Guldur was, even Lan En felt a burst of anxiety and panic for no reason. We. Radagast swallowed and clenched the staff in his hand. "We have to leave the car and Qilin here, so that when necessary, we can escape quickly." ?Although he was trembling when he spoke nervously, he still insisted on entering this chilling old castle. Lan nodded. Flannel ball, you stay too. "Meow?" Lan En explained: "Follow Qilin and protect the rabbits. Something may rush out here at any time and eat them." ? ? After receiving the mission, the little cat immediately held his head high and raised his looting knife to Lan En, showing his reliability to the boss. Radagast and Lann looked at each other and said nothing more. He raised his wand forward warily and walked towards Dol Guldur. The entrance to the old castle is a solid and thick stone bridge without any guardrails. It is only as wide as two people shoulder to shoulder, and below is a dark abyss. ??The malice of this building reminded Lan En of the dim world of flames. Continue to walk in, because the large area of ??the floor roof collapses, the entire building has become a strange scene of only many stairs left out of thin air. There are steel spikes on the edges of every building, and the vines clinging to the walls look like thorns. Even if you just brush against any place at walking speed, you will get a layer of skin scraped off without armor. It was as if the entire old castle was eager to harm every creature that came close. ??The closer you get, the stronger the malice and mental oppression feel. ? Lan En watched from behind, and Radagast''s legs, which were originally agile and powerful as a young man''s, were already trembling slightly. ??The witcher didn''t mean to look down on Radagast''s performance. ??He is one of the only five wizards in Middle-earth. If he can feel something deeper than the witcher, and thus be more frightened and affected, then Lan En has no reason not to believe it. Im behind you. ?Lan spoke in a deep voice from behind. This stable and rational voice made Radagast feel the support from behind. His steps have become much more steady. But at this moment, the two of them had just walked through a helpless suspended staircase. ?Lan En''s ears twitched slightly, and then he immediately turned around on guard! On the transfer platform in the middle of the stairs, there is a human sculpture about four meters high. ??The sculpture image is of a gloomy human warrior. His gauntleted hands hold the hilt of the sword, and the sword is on the ground in front of him. In what Lan En heard just now, he heard the sound of the gauntlet clenching the hilt of the sword. ??The demon hunter will not be like the protagonist in a horror movie, who, out of luck and afraid to face the terrifying reality, will regard the small movements he hears as auditory hallucinations and hallucinations. The objectively existing danger will not really disappear because of ridiculous actions like hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell, because not facing it because of fluke will only make your death more miserable. Image analysis in progress. ?The tacit understanding between Mentos and the subject goes without saying. The moment Lan En turned his head to look over, it had already begun to retrieve memory images. After a moment, the results of the analysis were clear. ??The tightness of the ''statue'' holding the sword hilt has indeed changed! It is mobile! Turning his head and confirming the biochemical intelligence brain were completed almost simultaneously. The moment Lan En turned around, Mentos''s image analysis was over. So from the outside, Lan En almost looks like a stress reaction. But in fact, every move he makes is well-founded and follows calm logic and tactical planning. After passing that statue, turn around immediately! Changlang! A sharp explosion! ??The sharp silver light pouring out from the waist, the upward slash of Iai slashing away at the rock, and the iron sword held in front of him by the statue! The cross section is so smooth, crisp, and transparent from front to back that the upper part of the statue almost slides off the whole! But Lan En did not take it lightly. Because a biting chill burst out from another direction, making the hair on his body stand on end! The moving statue is just a pretense! Real malice comes from other directions! But fortunately, Lan En has never regarded the evil in this world as brainless monsters. His actions are just a pretense! ??The sword was drawn diagonally upwards and the Iai slash was executed before the move could be retracted. But the witcher''s peephole has turned to another direction. ?His free left hand, he turned around and pulled it over without looking at it! "Well?" ??The collar of Radagast''s tattered brown robe was pulled, and he himself turned around due to the force of the tug. ?Lan Ens series of actions just now were so fast that he still hasnt reacted yet. Radagast, who was already nervous, was even more confused and in a state of stress after being pulled from behind by Lan En. With almost no reaction time at all, the wand he had been holding cautiously in front of him emitted white light under the burst of his power! "ah!!" A scream that chills people to the bone. Lan En didn''t know what the nature of the wizard was, but the white light emitted from Radagast''s staff had an almost ethereal and distant sense of holiness. It doesnt fit in with this crazy, sloppy old man who loves animals and eats mushrooms. But for the things that attack, this is a great match! The whole body of the attacking thing was like green smoke, with only the upper body condensed into a human shape. ??It was a ferocious image of a withered, decayed skull, with only a few sparse strands of hair still attached to the scalp, and a crown. It also held a short sword in its hand. The chill that Lan En felt just now came from its approach! ?Not only does this thing look like a ball of green smoke, its light movements and appearance of being completely unaffected by inertia are like flying smoke. ??The white light emitted from the head of Radagast''s wand seemed to have substantial thrust, pushing away the flying smoke directly. ?And in mid-air, the human-shaped miserable green smoke had no inertia at all, and it rushed up again in an instant. ??Lann stretched out his left hand that was holding Radagast''s collar forward, and the handprint he made sent out a shock wave. Alder''s Seal! There was a roar of surging airflow. Logically speaking, Lan En''s body has been strengthened many times, and there are Valyrian steel wires covering the muscle layer that have good magic conductivity. ?His seal is powerful enough to lift up a layer of land in front of him! ?But a moment later, in the fan-shaped area in front of Lan En''s palm, the stone bricks laid on the ground of Dol Guldur did make a "clack-clack" sound as the stones were squeezed. ??But that human-shaped ball of miserable green smoke seemed not to be able to feel the push of [Alder''s Seal] at all! Not even the slightest obstacle! ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s pupils suddenly shrank into slits. Immediately afterwards, his good ability to adapt to the situation prevented him from panicking and being at a loss. ??The long knife in his right hand turned around, taking advantage of the moment when the opponent jumped in front of him. Boom! Light red fighting spirit exploded on the surface of the body! Lance SkillStrengthened Defense! Hunters in the New World are said to use spears, but they are actually a combination of spears and large shields. Their defensive performance is the best among the fourteen hunting weapons! and Dang! Sparks exploded between the short sword and the long knife. ??The witcher''s eyes flashed with a look of "Sure enough." Arondette, you can touch this thing! ?Although there is still a strange feeling of being weak and weak, as long as you can touch it. Boom! The light red fighting spirit on the body turned from red to white the moment after receiving the attack! Lance skillsDefense and counterattack! ?The enemy''s strength is harnessed by the precisely-operated fighting spirit, which in turn enhances his next attack. The key to skill lies in timing. ??The long sword that originally blocked the dagger suddenly recovered, and then attacked again with far extraordinary speed and force! ??The miserable green smoke figure was slashed on the side by the Lake Lady''s Sword. The huge force almost pressed it down and flew straight away! ??If it can be cut effectively, this knife is enough to end the battle. Unfortunately, the feel still feels weak. ?The opponent''s way of moving without inertia is too flexible, and Lan En doesn''t dare to give it a chance to breathe. At the same time that the opponent was slashed away, he rushed over. ??The sword of the Lake Girl is pressed against the chest, the tip of the knife is pressed against the opponent''s neck and pushed forward! But even so, the other party did not appear to be substantially harmed. ?Until Radagast finally woke up from the sudden change, he quickly picked up his staff and kept up with Lan En''s rhythm. ?Lann used the Sword of the Lake Lady to push against the opponent, while Radagast took the opportunity to rush the white light blooming from the wand towards the pale green smoke. "ah!!" ?The shrill screams in the green smoke did not sound like human sounds. Both Radagast and Lane''s eardrums hurt. ??But the sloppy wizard still frowned and continued to increase the power of the white light blooming on the wand. ?Finally, after a burst of screams, there was a ''ding, ding, clang'', and the green smoke disappeared, leaving only a dark dagger lying on the stone brick floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048 1030 Ghost World Chapter 1048 1030. Nether World "This is." After the last scream of the humanoid smoke dissipating, Lan frowned and rubbed his ears. The sound was not human movement. Is this some kind of demon spirit? Lan En murmured doubtfully. ???????????????????? He has seen a lot of monsters like this in the Magical Middle Ages and killed a lot of them. ?They are mostly souls full of resentment and persistence, unwilling to go to the place where they should go after death. But the resentment and persistence will basically twist the soul into a mindless monster. No matter what it was that it was attached to before death, it may be forgotten after turning into a demon spirit. But the miserable green human-shaped smoke just now gave Lan En a different feeling. That is a more evil and darker force than demon spirits. Lan En looked at the only black dagger left on the ground, squatted down and cautiously stretched out his finger towards it. Just before actual contact, just getting close to a certain distance, a deep cold feeling came from the fingertips. ?That is not an ordinary physical feeling of cold. Be careful! Dont touch it directly! ???? Radagast held the staff in his arms, pointed at the dagger on the ground cautiously and spoke. That thing comes from the underworld! Its not from the human world! ?Hetherworld? Lan En slowly retracted his palm, stood up and stepped aside, letting professionals come up to handle it. Radagast took out a piece of leather from his arms, and then dared to grab the sword through the leather. That is another dimension that is different from the real dimension. It is not a place that mortals should come into contact with. Something really big happened this time! Someone has involved the power of the nether world! The world has different faces when viewed from different angles. As a person with [spiritual vision], Lan En can understand this. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, if he wanted to see the world from the perspective of the four-element interface, the scene he would see would be very different from the world in the eyes of ordinary people. ?The structure of the world of Arda may also be very different from that of the Magical Middle Ages. Lan En doesnt quite know what the Nether World is. But this does not prevent him from understanding all this with reason and thinking. ?Because the enemies are in the nether world, even Arondette cannot really touch them and cause substantial damage? ?Just this ability to "stay in the nether world" has restrained all ordinary attacks. Even Lan En can''t hurt enemies in this form. I dont know if [Ardens Seal] is useful, but its probably hopeless. Arden can forcibly transform demon spirits from incorporeal bodies into more vulnerable entities. ??But is it useful against enemies in another dimension? Lan En feels that Arzu, who developed the Witcher Seal, may not have even studied this. So, is this evidence that the enemy of darkness has awakened? Can it convince others? ?Lan held Arondette in his hands and carefully looked around the dark and ferocious old castle while asking Radagast. ?He just felt that the world was relaxed and leisurely enough, but he shouldn''t start a war that would affect the entire world at this time. I, Im not sure! But I know who to go to! Radagast wrapped the black dagger, quickly tied it with a leather rope, and then put it in his arms. He panted, pulled Lan En and walked out. At the same time, an extremely dense sound of flapping wings began to appear in the old castle, which was originally so quiet that it was deathly silent. Its those big bats! Lets go! Lets go! Lets go find Gandalf! Because of fright and panic, Radagast staggered and ran in front. Lan En quickly followed him, grabbed his collar and pulled him up. ??The sloppy old wizard looked like a little chicken, holding his staff tightly in his arms and being lifted up in the air. Want it quickly? Leave it to me! Before Radagast could react, he saw Lann lifting himself up and jumping directly towards the ferocious and towering wall of Dol Guldur! Ah~ The old man screamed in confusion. But immediately, the sound of mechanical bites came from Lan En''s left hand. ?While jumping down, the hook claws had already caught the corners of the wall of this old castle that had not been damaged after thousands of years. The rope tanned by the ferocious jackal dragon''s mane can easily carry a weight of several hundred kilograms. From the stairs that had already climbed several floors and were hanging in the air, I dropped directly to a height of more than thirty meters, and landed again on the malicious bridge when I first entered the old castle. In the last ten meters or so, Lan En let go of the hook. He fell vertically to the ground. In the gloomy castle behind, the flapping wings and screams of vampire bats are getting closer and closer. ?The dark force that symbolizes the castle is getting closer and closer to them! No, no, no, no! Radagast looked at the ground and shouted incoherently. But Lan En remained as calm as ever. On his finger, a silver ring with a cat face was shining slightly. Land directly to the ground! A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air and enveloped Lan En''s feet as they landed. No twists and turns. Even before the bats behind him could catch up with his screams, Lan continued to drag Radagast towards the outside of the castle as if nothing had happened. ??The old wizard is still in a daze, being lifted up and down in Lan En''s hands. It took a while before the same complaint broke out. Oh my God! Cant you discuss it with me first?! "Discuss? You need to be quick! Besides," Lan En responded without sincerity, "You wizards don''t have magic that can make you fall safely? So what kind of magic do you know?" "Love can do whatever it takes, anyway. I cant! Can you care? The sloppy old man muttered in a low voice. Thanks to the fact that Lan En moved too quickly, Radagast was no longer so panicked at this time. He jumped onto his own wooden sleigh in two steps. The big rabbit leading the cart began to stamp on the ground, and the other rabbits also got into work. Well done, Velvet Ball and Qilin. ?Lan En also walked towards his companions, hugged Ellu Cat and climbed onto Qilin''s back. Walking, walking, walking. Radagast first turned around and greeted him, then raised his hat, and the three little birds that had built a nest in his hair flew out, surrounded him, and listened to his instructions. Go find Gandalf! Then show us the way, quickly! The little bird chirped in response, then flapped its wings, passing between the twisted and hideous branches polluted by the darkness of Dol Guldur, and flew towards the distance. Radagast didnt even have time to return to Rothgar Castle to pack his things. He set up a sleigh pulled by a rabbit and ran all the way out of the Mirk Forest. The Witcher and Qilin followed closely behind. And because of the super mobility of the demon hunters, there are a large number of vampire bats that are lagging behind, and the dark power behind them. has given up the pursuit. The dark power retreated back into Dol Guldur, and so did the bats. ?The power of this world is rarely presented with gorgeous sound and light effects, but it is accompanied by changes in the atmosphere and other strange phenomena. On the stepped platform where the witcher and the wizard worked together to disperse the humanoid form of miserable green smoke. A gust of dark wind blew by, and the green smoke appeared again. As the small tornado gathered, it returned to its original state. ??It seems that the way he was beaten and dissipated just now has no effect on him. On the other side, in the door frame of the building that neither Lan nor Radagast had noticed just now, a deep black shadow emerged from the darkness. No, rather than saying that he "emerged" from the darkness, it is better to say that he is the darkness itself. Just like a photo with the color inversion effect turned on, the moment the figure appeared, all the colors around him turned weird. Only himself is still deep black. He began to talk to the smoke figure he had resurrected. ?The language is awkward and barbaric, and just speaking it can make the listener feel depressed. ??This is black language. The language created by Sauron, the Lord of Darkness. They have run away, my lord. Move quickly. The decayed skull bowed deeply. "That doesn''t matter. Radagast is stupid and shallow, always has been, no surprises. But the guy who followed him." Its so strange. That body and that sword. "The sword has the shadow of the high elf''s technique, but it can''t even enter the netherworld or affect it. I don''t remember that sword." He has a power in him that I have never seen before. ??The black shadow fluctuates, and every slight fluctuation can cause confusion in the surrounding scene. .No, it doesnt matter. Now, the most important thing is to form an alliance with the dragon. Go and convince it! Go and seduce it! "Even if the dragon refuses to surrender, don''t get in the way!" ??The withered skull is lowered deeply to express compliance and obedience. With Radagast leading the way, it is easy to get out of the Mirk Forest. The big rabbits pulling his cart had very strong legs. Lan En even suspected that these rabbits were as strong as magical medieval monsters. They had no time to talk and headed westward under the leadership of the birds. He broke out of the dark forest and then crossed the misty mountains on a relatively gentle path. ?Although the trail is very convenient, it is too secretive and winding, and it is impossible to walk it without someone to guide you. ??So Radagast, who couldn''t leave Mirkwood because of his mission, simply didn''t even tell Lan En. ??Little birds were flying in front. They had been with Radagast for a long time, and they all seemed to have humanized wisdom like the creatures around Rothgar Castle. ? Lan En is not sure how they find people, but they are indeed guiding the direction. Keep going? Got it! Well keep up! ?????? Radagast said to the bird as he controlled the rabbit sled. After leaving the chaotic environment of Mirk Forest due to magic, Qilin and Fluffy Ball''s moods improved significantly. They crossed the wasteland at the foot of the mountains and followed the lead of the birds straight into a small forest. The Kirin became active and didnt want to follow the rabbit sled anymore. ?So it started playing tricks. The rabbit sled needed to make twists and turns among the exposed rocks, allowing the lead rabbit to find a suitable route. ??But Qilin can easily jump onto those rocks using only the power of its feet. The general direction was correct and we quickly ran ahead of Radagast. ?In the wind, a slightly noisy sound of footsteps loomed, and the noise was due to their large number. In the barren mountains and ridges, this group of people should be the only ones within a few kilometers. After determining the target, Qilin jumped gracefully and lightly and ran towards the direction of the group of people. Lan En also wanted to let Qilin relax, so he didn''t pay much attention to it from the beginning. After all, if you are looking for someone, cant you just find it? ??But when Qilin knocked away the bush without a care and stuck his head out. What the **** is this? "monster!" There was a "whoosh", and before Lan En on horseback could rush out of the bushes, a sharp sound broke through the air and shot straight towards Qilin''s face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049 1031 Dwarf Squad Chapter 1049 1031. Dwarf Team ?That''s an arrow. Lan Ens eyes accurately caught what was shooting towards the Qilins visor. But unlike ordinary arrows, the arrowheads of this arrow have sharp edges and are made with exquisite craftsmanship. And the force of the shot was obviously not a crossbow, but it was stronger than an ordinary crossbow? The archer and the archery bow look unusual. But its not really a problem. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball sitting in Lan En''s arms suddenly jumped from Qilin''s back, along its long neck, to its head! One of the kitten''s paws is holding the Qilin''s pale horn, and the other paw is holding the Thunder Cat Sword. With a crisp ''ding'' sound, the arrow shot towards Qilin was chopped away. Then Qilin shook his head upwards again, grabbing the velvet ball holding Cangjiao''s body and being thrown onto his back again. They usually play well together, so they work well together. ?This series of actions is like flowing clouds and flowing water. But this smooth and unusually light movement made the group in front of him even more surprised. Elves! They have pointed ears! Shit! Have you ever seen such a small elf? They are all men, and their voices are rough and bold. Although it was just a flash of light just now, someone still got the general idea. When the flannel ball fell back on the saddle, Qilin also carried Lan En and appeared completely in front of the group of people. Everyone was silent. ?They raised their heads in surprise, or took a few steps back unconsciously with some awe, and then raised their heads again. Lan En, who was sitting on Qilin''s back, was a little too tall for these people. ??This is a group of dwarves, among whom there is also an old man in gray robe who is about 1.9 meters tall including the pointed hat. Fourteen short figures. ?Although he is short, he is stocky and powerful. ?They look different, even strange. But as usual, the dwarves all have colorful and lush beards. ??Moreover, these people seemed to have just experienced a hard battle. They were in a messy and tired shape, and they also had a foul smell. No, not all dwarves. There''s also a halfling. ??It was a man wearing a red suit jacket, and his height was not out of place among a group of dwarves. But he is neither strong nor stocky. He wears no boots, his big feet are covered with thick calluses, and his insteps are covered with thick hair. Lan En felt a sense of dislocation and shock. ??In the Magical Middle Ages, his assets were first misinvested because of his dwarf friends, and then he went to a trustworthy shapeshifter to manage the funds. The shapeshifter most commonly used was a halfling. ??And now, on the other side of the intersection of the celestial sphere, he has interacted with dwarves and halflings. ??However, compared with those philistine and shrewd halflings in the magical Middle Ages, why does the person in front of me feel a little cute in temperament? Qilin did not feel hostile or irritated by the arrow shot at its face just now. To be honest, even if the arrow just hit it, considering the physical quality of the ancient dragon in the New World, it might only be enough to break the skin. ??Moreover, as long as it turned its head slightly just now, the visor attached to the magic harness could directly deflect the arrows. So that arrow did not make Qilin feel threatened at all. At this time, its hooves the size of a sea bowl were pacing and trampling on the leaf litter of the grove. Lan En sat on its back, looking down at this strange combination. In the eyes of the group of dwarves opposite. Hes so big! ?A chubby, almost spherical, red-haired dwarf clenched the ax in his hand while muttering to his companions in confusion. That weird horse is so big! And that cat! Did I read that correctly? The cat has two swords on its back? What are these things?! A dwarf wearing a leather hat beside him also muttered. Weve killed three ogres, and were still afraid of him being bigger? Dont be a coward, Bombo! But we didnt do those three ogres, Gandalf did it. "Shut up! We almost won the battle without Gandalf!" ?Thirteen dwarves, a halfling, and a gray-robed human old man were divided into several groups, standing in different directions. It seems that they are not ordinary miners and blacksmiths. It can be seen from their scattered positions that these people are veterans with group combat experience. Among a group of dwarves standing a little further away, a young and handsome dwarf looked at the bow in his hand with suspicion. ?That is a fine dwarf bow. It is not lighter than the elven longbow, but the bow is strong and the shooting force is strong enough. ?But after the arrow went out just now, the arrow was chopped off by a cat? Is there something wrong with this? Qilin was pacing, looking at the group of people curiously, and Lan En was also jumping up and down on its back. Grey robe. Suddenly, when the dwarves became more and more nervous and their eyes gradually entered a fighting state, Lan opened his mouth and said to the human old man. Gandalf the Grey? He looks to be quite tall among ordinary people. He has gray hair under a pointed hat and a long gray beard that hangs down to his belly.? ? ? ? If we just look at appearance, this is the first time that Lan En has seen someone who fits the stereotype of a wizard. Wise old man, long beard, pointed hat Like Radagast, he held a strong staff in his hand, but he still had a half-hand sword hanging on his waist. ??The halfling was standing next to his legs pretending to be calm, looking at Lan En nervously and swallowing his saliva. ??Gandalf didn''t understand who the person in front of him was, whether he was an enemy or a friend. ?But adhering to the wisdom of "not taking the lead in provoking conflicts", his lips under his long beard slightly pulled up, showing a polite smile, and then opened his mouth to say something. ?But before he could speak, a dwarf in front of him raised his head and stared at Lan En and spoke first. If you want to get to know someone, its best to introduce yourself first, sir. I think its a truism. The dwarf who spoke was quite tall, almost 1.5 meters tall, like a shorter human being. ?He is powerful and has a temperament that matches his appearance. Besides being powerful, he is also serious and aloof. If a person can have these qualities at the same time, no matter who he is, he will generally not feel that he is a simple person. ? Lan En nodded silently on his horse, jumped down, and approached among the dwarves who were suspicious and alert. Lan En, at your beck and call. According to etiquette, it is time for the other party to respond. Behind the witcher, Velvet Ball followed suit and bowed. "Thorin Oakenshield." The leading dwarf stared at Lann cautiously and bowed his head in return. "And my companions are at your disposal." The atmosphere has calmed down. Gandalf was the first to put down the hand holding the hilt of the long sword at his waist. ??The halfling standing next to his legs let out a long hidden sigh of relief. He didn''t seem too courageous. ??The wizard in gray robes took a step forward and stood between Thorin and Lan, who were still wary-eyed. It seemed that he acted as the external negotiator for the entire team. I am Gandalf, Gandalf the Grey. Have you asked me yet? There is a familiar smile on his old face. He must have seen a lot of things and gained a lot of life experience before he can naturally put on this smile that seems like "everything can be solved". ?But Lann waved his hand. Please wait, the person who is looking for you has arrived. "What?" Gandalf was puzzled. At the same time, where Lan En had just rushed out, the bushes and branches made a disturbing sound again. ??The dwarves thought it was Lan En''s reinforcements, so they quickly set up their formation again. It wasn''t until the leading seven or eight big rabbits jumped out of the woods that Gandalf suddenly understood and pressed his hand down to signal the dwarves to relax. Brown-robed Radagast! Gandalf opened his arms, and his gray robes spread like a sheet. He walked up to the sloppy wizard who had just parked the rabbit sleigh and asked in confusion: "Why are you here?" Big, big thing! Radagast said breathlessly. It was not easy to drive the rabbit sled so far. "Something really happened!" Gandalf''s expression slowly changed, from a look of slight joy at meeting an old friend, to an expression of "Although I had expected the bad situation, I didn''t expect it to be so bad and so fast." Radagast was pulled by Gandalf to a distant place in the grove for a private conversation. ??Wizards always have many secrets, and the dwarves are not surprised and don''t want to get involved. But Lan En was curious about this small group. "What are you going to do with Gandalf the Gray? I see that you are so tired, you have already traveled a long way, right?" ? Lan En crossed his arms and spoke to Thorin with interest. Dwarves like them can tell at a glance that they have lost a lot of weight in a short period of time. ?Walking long distances is very tiring. Not only horses will lose weight in the process, but people will also. "It''s none of your business." ?Thorin Oakenshield seemed to be in a state of indifference. ??The dwarf next to him, who looked like a miniature Santa Claus, with gray hair and a gray beard, was trying to reconcile it with a smile on his face. ??He patted Thorin''s arm with a small movement, telling him to step aside and stop saying nasty things. Oh, my name is Balin. Hello, Master Lann. ?Bahrain said with a kind face. Calling Master seems to be a more polite way of saying it in this world, while the meaning of superiority and inferiority is weaker. ?At least Lan heard the other dwarves calling the halfling in their group ''Lord Baggins''. We are dwarves who plan to visit relatives in the Iron Hills near Lonely Mountain, but after all, the wilderness is full of dangers, so several families have joined together to form a team that can fight and go there together. Just visiting relatives? Of course its a visit to relatives! Lan En had a subtle expression of seeing things through but not telling them. So, the old man is also able to fight? Me? Balins big rosaceous nose shrugged and he smiled cheerfully. "I''m not that good at fighting, but it wouldn''t be a pity if I died at my age, right? Why don''t you just follow me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050 1032 Wolf Orc Chapter 1050 1032. Warg Orc Lan En and Qilin did not get too close to the small group of dwarves, because the other party was still wary. ?It may cause unpleasantness if you rush there. ?But on the other hand, the halfling on the other team seemed to get along well with the flannel ball. "No, no, no! Velvet Ball, although the place I live in is a cave, it is definitely not a dirty, dull, wet, disgusting cave inhabited by snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Do you understand? A Huo A biters hole means comfortable and neat. "Oh!" the kitten said in a tone of sudden understanding, "So you have decorated the cave?" Thats it! It took our family several years to dig Bag End, and then it took a whole year to decorate it before people could live in it! ?Maybe its because he is talkative, and the flannel balls size, which is smaller than that of a hobbit, makes the other party less afraid and repulsive. In short, the two guys were having a great time chatting next to each other. Do you smoke a pipe? Let me tell you, Hobbit Shire pipe grass is the best! Its simply art! As he said that, the halfling with big feet subconsciously dug into his body, but his face became stiff when he took out half of it. "Oh, I forgot. I''ve been away from home for too long. I''ve run out of pipeweed." No one in the Hobbits has ever been away from home for so long as I have. He said in a depressed mood. ? flannel ball didnt quite understand this emotion, but its paw patted his arm to comfort him. Its okay, meow, I dont smoke a pipe! Nor can it smoke a pipe. Lan En walked over from the side, talking as he walked. ?His relatively large size made the timid halfling suddenly sober and even a little embarrassed. ?His mouth opened and closed, and his palms were sometimes closed in front of him and sometimes held behind his back, looking at a loss. Hello! Bilbo Baggins, at your beck and call! "Lan, you just heard it." The witcher nodded at him, "How about you, Master Baggins." Hobbit, is this your name? "Hobbits or halflings, you big people call us that, and it''s all right." ? Bilbo rubbed his hands on his coat a little nervously, but then he felt that his coat was stiff and his face became ugly. ? Lann also noticed the large marks on Bilbo''s coat. What are you? ??The hobbit looked embarrassed and muttered in a low voice. There was a troll just now, and he grabbed me and used me as a handkerchief to blow my nose. ?So this coat actually became hard because the troll''s nose dried? Lan En took half a step back without leaving a trace. ??Bilbo also stepped back politely, with an understanding and unconcerned expression on his face. ?Although the Hobbit himself felt embarrassed, his good-natured character still made him choose to worry about other people''s feelings first. ?This actually made Lan En feel like he started to like him. ??The dwarves, who temporarily stopped because of the conversation between the two wizards and scattered around to rest and be on guard, still had many eyes falling on Lan En and the others. There was much less hostility and wariness in these eyes, perhaps it was the role of Gandalf in their group. But curiosity is always indispensable. Lan! Far away in the grove, Radagast jumped up and waved his staff to make himself more visible among the lush shrubs and branches. Come here! We are both witnesses, come and talk to him too! ??The witcher nodded, first bowed his head and said "Excuse me" to the hobbit, and then walked in the direction of the two wizards. "Mirkwood is sick! Gandalf! Corrupted by darkness!" We had expected this, otherwise you wouldnt have stayed there, Radagast. But we never expected that the erosion would be so fast and violent! The two wizards exchanged information with each other. They both seemed to be old acquaintances, and the movement of Lan En walking over did not affect them. Do you know what I saw along the way? Radagast said with trembling lips. Everything is no longer growing, at least the beneficial ones! And as of yesterday, they were all fine! The air is filled with the smell of corruption, and the most terrifying thing is the cobwebs. Cobweb? What does it mean? Gandalf was smoking his pipe, pacing thoughtfully, and asking questions in a low voice. Giant spider! Gandalf! The giant spider that came to my door accidentally! That must be the descendant of the evil Ugoliant! Radagasts tone was low and solemn, as if he was telling a horror story. "There is no doubt that they all came from Dol Guldur." Lan intervened in the conversation at the right time. "I went in with Radagast. People around the forest said that there was a necromancer living there. After we entered." Encountered an evil spirit! ? Radagast said tremblingly, as if those memories were even more profound in his mind. An evil spirit who can stay in the underworld and wear a crown! Seeing Radagast''s frightened look, Gandalf took out the pipe from his mouth, wiped the holder on his beard and handed it to Radagast. He did not believe it immediately, nor did he express his opinion immediately, but just let Radagast smoke first.?????Come and taste the fine Shire pipeweed to refresh your mind and soothe your nerves. It wasnt until Radagast slowly exhaled smoke that he looked down at the brown-robed wizard with a confirming look. Evil spirits that can stay in the underworld? Are you still sure? That was no deranged vision, Gandalf. Lan En said beside him, nodding towards the sloppy wizard: "Take out the things, Radagast, we have physical evidence." ??The wizard in brown robes stopped hesitating and took out the dagger wrapped in leather and **** from his arms, and handed it to Gandalf cautiously. He also gave a solemn reminder before the other party took over. Careful, Gandalf! This thing. It comes from the underworld! ??The gray-robed wizard was startled, and then a faint light seemed to light up on his hand before he put his hand on the package. As soon as he got it, Gandalf''s expression changed drastically. ?His serious look was completely different from the doubtful look before. He already believed in Radagast. ??The wise and old face was full of seriousness. He held the package containing the dagger and was silent for a while. Then he raised his head and looked at Radagast, his fellow wizard, with sharp eyes. Then it turned to Lan En. He went with you to Dol Guldur, Radagast. Gandalf looked at the witcher with his deep eyes, but he was talking to his colleagues. It seems you trust him. Oh, actually we havent known each other for a few days, but hes a nice guy, and Qilin and Flossball are even better. And hes a very powerful warrior, you know the kind of powerful guy? ?After handing the dagger to Gandalf, Radagast seemed to be relieved of a heavy responsibility and felt much more relaxed. His habitual chattering started again. Gandalf knew his colleagues, probably longer than the entire history of mankind. ?So he left Radagast, who was still chattering, and walked towards Lan En. Its not easy to find someone trustworthy these days, and the darkness is coming back. This sounds really impressive. ??The witcher complained expressionlessly. ??If a wizard said this to him in the magical Middle Ages, he would probably sneer at it. After all, many sorcerers claim to have predicted the destruction of the world and so on, and want to become famous for it. But they did not care about the consequences of the prophecy. A typical example is the Black Sun Curse of the mad wizard Etibad. The vicious prophecies against women born under solar eclipses justified the persecution of those girls by the court and the people, and then got out of hand. But this world is different. Lan En wants to treat the various differences in the world with the caution of a foreigner. You have to face it if you infiltrate people, because this is the reality, isnt it? Gandalfs old voice chuckled. But then, his laughter stopped suddenly, and at the same time, the dwarves resting and watching in the distance seemed to be suddenly awakened, and they all became nervous. All this was interrupted by several shouts of "roar, ho, ho, ho!", the sound was like the short panting of a canine while running. ?It seemed that only Lann and Bilbo were confused about the situation. ??The hobbit was still asking questions in a daze at the sudden change of atmosphere. "Wait, what is this sound? Wolf? Are there wolves nearby? Shouldn''t this have been eaten by the three trolls just now?" "No, this is not the sound of just any pack of wolves, Master Baggins." ??The dwarf in the leather hat wielded a long-handled warhammer and said while carefully observing the surroundings. This is a warg! The orcs warg! As he was talking, the figure of a beast crawled out from the heights of this hilly grove and stood up! ?The figure looked very graceful among the jagged rocks and vines in the hills and woods. ? ?Pounced down from a high place to bite, almost covering the distance of more than ten meters in one swoop! ?The target is the Hobbit who hasnt figured out the situation yet! ??This wolf is taller than Thorin, a dwarf whose height is close to the average human level. ??And its musculoskeletal latitude is not at the same level as that of ordinary wolves. An ordinary wolf in front of this wolf is like a malnourished skinny guy facing the world bodybuilding champion. There are also wargs in the magical medieval world. Most of them are the strongest individuals in a pack of wolves. Their coat color is very different from the gray wolves in the pack, being earthy gray. ?That khaki fur would be quite expensive if it were in good condition. But in front of this wolf, half of that kind of thing would be eaten in one bite! Click! Whoosh! A mechanical hook flew over from the side where the warg was biting. ??When the sharp teeth were about to bite the hobbit''s upper body in one bite, there was a "puff". The sharp claws can dig into rocks, and the warg''s neck is no exception. ?The flesh and blood vessels were restrained, and the ferocious warg only had time to whimper a few times before he was immediately dragged away! ?Its body broke several branches along the way, and was then dragged along the mechanical device to Lan En. ??The witcher''s hand pulled out a flash of silver light from his waist. After the brilliant sword flashed, a gracefully curved blade penetrated straight into the warg''s skull. "Orcs?" Lann pulled out Arondette and shook off the blood, with a cautious question on his face, "Why are orcs involved?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051 1033 Oak Chapter 1051 1033. Oak Orcs, pronounced "Ok". So generally in Lan Ens [Memory Dive], the Space Marines of the Star Empire will call this kind of human enemy Orc Orcs. There are Orks in this place? ! Because he had encountered this kind of enemy many times in his deep memory dive, Lan En automatically entered a tense and focused fighting state as soon as he heard the word. Until Gandalf walked past him and poked the warg''s chin that couldn''t close with the tail of his staff. Yes, Orcs. Dirty, evil creatures. Oc, not Orc. ? Lan En''s tense concentration relaxed slightly, it just sounded similar in pronunciation. ??And the Orcs in their memory are more inclined to use a creature called "Skugo" as animal power, and there is no such thing as a warg. Its the Warg Striker! ?Thorin Oakenshield, the leader among the dwarves, is a very elegant and tall dwarf. He seems to know the wargs and orcs very well. After taking a look at the corpse of the warg that Lan En dragged over and executed from a distance, he recognized the identity of this thing. Alert! The presence of a warg vanguard means that the orc troops are not far away from us! ?He shouted, calling his fellow men to be on guard. ? Radagast followed Gandalf. It was obvious that between the two of them, Gandalf usually took the lead and made decisions. ?The wizard in gray robes rushed to Thorin Oakenshield in an aggressive manner. He looked down at the imposing dwarf. You leaked the news about our whereabouts! Who else did you tell about our plan besides your clan members!? Gandalf''s tone was almost questioning. But Thorin looked at the other party without any guilt or retreat. I havent told anyone! Who on earth did you tell this?! I didnt tell anyone, I swear! If I lie, all my beard will fall off! The voices of the two people are louder than the other. ?This behavior not only uses the tone of voice to strengthen one''s credibility, but also releases the slightly nervous mood at this time. ??Gandalf, as a wizard and a wise man, calmed down before Thorin. His tone calmed down: "We were ambushed by orcs! We have to rush out!" ?The matter has come to this, rather than continuing to argue, it is better to face the reality and take action. The dwarves all expressed no objection. But outside the crowd, Lan En looked at the pointed-hat wizard who stood out among the crowd with some surprise. ?His keen emotional perception made him feel that Gandalf seemed a little guilty at this time? Orcs? Ambush?! Bilbo, the only hobbit in the crowd, stammered. Apparently he had just survived the trolls and encountered the orc army. This was a big surprise for him, a hobbit who had lived peacefully in the Shire for the first half of his life. can not imagine. Charge out? Are you kidding me, Gandalf! Our horses were chased away by the trolls, and they havent gathered them back yet! How can we rush out?! "And did you see it just now? This thing can jump more than ten meters! Even if our ponies come back, we can''t outrun them at all, we can''t outrun them at all!" Because of the fear in his heart, this even made the gentle hobbit''s tone seem a bit fierce at this time. Just when everyone felt helpless about the current situation, Radagast stood up and spoke. I draw the enemy away. At this time, he handed over the dagger from the Netherworld, and suddenly felt a lightness in his heart. His task has been transferred to Gandalf, and the pressure on himself is much less. ?Gandalf waved his hand. This is the Gundaba Warg! Swift as the wind, fierce and tenacious! I am still the Mad Rabbit of Rosgarborg! Who is afraid of whom? ?Gandalf looked at Radagast, then looked around at the dwarves. Im with Radagast. ?Lan En, who was standing outside the crowd, raised his hand and said. So everyone looked at him except Radagast. "Don''t look at me, Gandalf. When you looked around just now, you paused on me for an extra moment. Didn''t you just wait for me to say this?" ?Lann had a narrow smile on his face, and Gandalf took a puff of his pipe sheepishly to hide his embarrassment. ??But the old man was thick-skinned enough, and even after taking a puff of cigarette, his face showed gratitude and a self-evident smile. ?Hand holding on to the brim of his pointed hat, he bowed slightly towards Lan En. Mirkwood is a long forest running north-south, and the Misty Mountains to the west are also long mountains running north-south. The terrain further to the west is composed of hills and wilderness. The crustal changes in the Misty Mountains spread far and wide. ??So this hilly area is undulating, and large chunks of rocks will suddenly appear on the flat ground. There are scattered groves growing on the hills, and more parts are meadows. Typical mountainous and hilly landform. In addition to being magnificent, it is also extremely beautiful. ?? Lan En is currently enjoying the scenery of this world without being in a special environment for the first time since he came to this world. ?This puts him in a good mood. It would be better if those disgusting things behind him disappeared! Woo~ ?Haws that were more unpleasant and louder than ordinary wolf howls continued to sound behind Lan En and Radagast. ?That was a large number of wargs, and in addition, the cavalry sitting on the backs of the wargs were also shouting wildly and restlessly. "Wow!" Go after them! Kill them all! Kill them all! Orcs. ?These "filthy and evil races" in Gandalf''s words appeared in Lan En''s eyes. Its hard to describe what they look like, because they range from ugly to ugly. Most of them have corpse-like blue-grey skin, and humanoid limbs and head structures. But in addition to these general characteristics, each of their individuals has varying degrees of distortion and growth. Some developed irregular tumors on their faces, covering their eyes and crooking their noses. Some have completely wrong number of finger bones, and the knife has to be tied to the forearm with a leather cord, otherwise it will be impossible to hold it. Others have spines that are arched and the body is twisted. It is not known how the spine that should be curved is twisted in his body. They have a weird feeling all over their body. These deformations are not caused by acquired injuries, but are just the way they are naturally. ?Lann just glanced at them and understood that Gandalf''s description was not mixed with prejudice. Lan has seen many things and many people. ??He once saw the old lady in red in Yanan who had almost lost her human form, but the old lady still wanted to help others. He had also seen fanatical believers who were like gods in ancient Greece. Those fanatics liked to splice animal limbs on living people. Appearance does not affect Lan En''s judgment of a person''s quality. This is how he summed up his experience before. But in this world, in this particular world, appearance seems to be a way to distinguish evil from good. ?The bodies of the Orcs are distorted and proliferated, which should have made their ordinary lives painful and inconvenient. ??But in this situation where the body functions were distorted, what Lan En saw in their eyes was not an emotion like ''desire for survival''. ?Hate, bloodlust, jealousy of other races, and the desire to spread one''s pain The thoughts beneath their bodies are simple and chilling. Come after me, you idiots! Radagast shouted and called to the leading rabbit. ?His rabbit sled turned left and right among the raised rocks on the meadow. The flexible steering ability of the big rabbits made the fast wargs frequently unable to brake, causing the car to stall in turns. A large group of warg cavalry ran towards the distance, led by Radagast. Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, holding the pale mane in his hand. ?His eyes were vaguely looking in another direction, and he only saw a tall figure wearing a pointed hat on the small **** between the hills, leading a group of short figures quietly forward. ?Lan En made a ''tsk'' sound. The path Gandalf led was not right. If they want to hide their tracks, they should not advance in terrain that is unobstructed and has only the occasional protrusion of large rocks. ??And this direction coincides with Radagast, isn''t this getting closer to the Warg Cavalry? Whoosh! ??A vague sound breaking through the air came towards Lan En. Following this was the chaotic sound of the giant warg''s paws trampling on the meadow. ??The demon hunter didn''t even look back, he just grabbed his chest in the air with his palm. ??The fierce and sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly stopped. There was only a short sound, the sound of the wooden arrow shaft rubbing against the palm of the leather glove. Flip your wrist as if you were throwing darts in a pub. ?Several tons of power are concentrated on the arrow, and it returns the same way. Before the warg cavalry archer could put down his bow, he was immediately punched out of thin air, and his whole body flew upside down and was loaded onto the wolf''s back. Qilin carried Lan En and Flannel Ball, and was now standing on the top of a large raised rock. ?? Gu Long''s ruby-like eyes looked calmly at the **** wolf that was unafraid of death and pounced on the rock. ?It breathed out gently, and then tapped the ground gracefully with its hooves. ?His body was light and agile as he jumped down. It was exactly parallel to the pounced warg in mid-air. ??The fierce warg wanted to open his mouth and bite to the side, but Bang! A powerful big hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the chin of the evil beast when the unicorn passed by the warg in mid-air! The warg felt like he was being clamped by iron pliers! Its not over yet. ??Qilin plus Lan En, the downward momentum is obviously much stronger than the upward force of the warg. ?In mid-air, the warg that was originally charging upwards was pushed down halfway! "Crack" was the sound of bones cracking. Lan En, who was holding the warg''s chin with one hand, placed his hand on the big rock next to him smoothly after landing. A splatter of blood sprayed from the warg''s head. ?The huge and ferocious corpse twitched and pulled on the ground, its claws still sharp and powerful, even the grass roots and soil were exposed in the meadow. But it is indeed dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052 1034 misunderstanding Chapter 1052 1034. Misunderstanding Lets go, lets go! Gandalf led the way. He wielded his wand like an old man, but his steps were so vigorous that the dwarves had to trot to keep up. Among the fourteen dwarves, Bombo, the fattest and roundest one, could hardly keep up. ??At this time, they were very nervous due to the large number of warg cavalry, and their minds were in a state of confusion. Only the thought of ''leave quickly'' was left. So much so that they didnt notice that the warg cavalry were still less than 200 meters away from them even though they had been running for nearly ten minutes under the leadership of Gandalf. Only the calmest and leader Thorin Oakenshield raised his head to ask Gandalf after he almost walked out of the shadow of the stone and was seen by the warg cavalry. Where are you going to take us on this route? ?But Gandalf said nothing. ?Seeing the Warg Cavalry pass by him, Thorin had no time to ask any further questions and could only continue to follow. "Wow!" ??Kili with the strong bow of the dwarves, he is young and energetic, and is Thorin''s nephew. While immersing himself in escaping, he still had the energy to pay attention to the situation not far away. ?He turned his head and ran, patting the arm of the dwarf next to him. ?That''s Fili, his brother. Have you seen that big man who blocked my arrow, and that monster-like horse! Turin is on top! From a distance, Lan En and Qilin can hardly be said to be "leaving away the Warg Cavalry for the dwarves". They are simply driving away the Warg Cavalry! ?The white silk rune cloth fluttered in the air, making the Qilin''s vigorous posture even more noble and sacred. ?Although wargs have excellent foot strength, far beyond ordinary creatures. But it''s still far behind compared to Gu Long. The unicorn is like a bolt of white and blue lightning, scurrying across the open meadow. The rune cloth made a whirring sound, and with this sound, the silver light flashed, and the wargs and the ugly orcs on their backs turned into two smooth sections. ?Those segmented bodies even spread out under the inertia while running, and the furthest distance between the upper and lower bodies could be twenty meters. ??Black dirty blood and animal blood, along with the internal organs, were vigorously thrown out of the abdominal cavity and splashed on the grass. Focus, Kili, Fili! Run quickly! ?Thorin, who was in front, grabbed his excited nephews and pulled them forward. Orcs are the sworn enemies of the dwarves, and blood feuds will always be remembered in this stubborn and brainless race. Even young dwarves like Kili and Fili, who are only a few decades old, are happy to see the tragic death of the orcs. ?Especially for such a shocking scene. ? Lan Ens battle scenes are often shocking and even artistic to a certain extent inadvertently. Even if he didn''t think so at all. But Thorin is the leader of the dwarves after all, and his focus and seriousness were honed on the **** battlefield. "That big guy is very powerful. He is helping us, and we have to appreciate it. But we are on the battlefield now! Don''t waste the time that others helped you delay!" The warg is not as fast as his divine horse, but once the wargs and orcs discover us and scatter towards us to kill us, he will not have time to pay attention to each of us! As he spoke, Thorin pushed his nephews forward. Go, go, go! Go! In fact, Thorin''s judgment was very accurate. The orcs soon realized that if they fought head-on with the tall human riding a tall horse, the gains would outweigh the losses. ?So the wolves dispersed quickly. The warg''s running speed and endurance are not as good as the unicorn, but they can disperse and run away, and then find opportunities to harass them. Under this tactic, Qilin would not be able to catch up for a while. ? Lan En has no need to eliminate these orcs here. He can escape at any time if he wants. So they just drove the orcs and warg cavalry in other directions. For a time, the vast meadow hills were filled with the sound of wolf paws and horse hooves trampling on the ground, and Radagast''s rabbit sled was also spinning around. But even though Lan En had accomplished this, the group of dwarves, who were like flies, still did not distance themselves from the Warg Cavalry. ?Even accidentally, a warg who had run a little further away shrugged his nose and directly smelled the smell of the dwarves sleeping in the open air! Ho **** ho ho! The warg''s vocal tract cooperates with the trachea to produce a very recognizable sound. ??So the orc wolf cavalry who were running around Lan En and Radagast all looked in the direction of the sound invariably. The dwarves have been discovered! ??Dwarves are the enemies of the orcs, and the priority of these fourteen dwarves is obviously higher than that of guys like Lann and Radagast who show up halfway. ?So the wolf cavalry turned around without hesitation and chased in the direction of the dwarves. ?Lan En''s brows frowned slightly. He sat upright on Qilin''s back easily. The struggle just now was not considered exercise at all. Whether it is his current body equipped with [Tendon Coil] and [Belisarius Furnace], or the ancient dragon body of Kirin. He has not yet undergone a complete set of surgeries to allow the super organs to form complete coordination. The endurance and survivability are weaker than those of normal space warriors, but this "weakness" is in the context of high-intensity battles. ?Just now, he mainly relied on Qilin for maneuver, and he just waved his sword. Shua! ?Arondette threw a silver arc beside Lan En, and the blood stained on it was also thrown on the grass. Oops, the wolf cavalry are surrounding us! Standing on the rabbit sleigh, Radagast stopped next to Lan and looked into the distance and muttered. What on earth does Gandalf want to do? Lan asked, turning his head downwards. "He should have led those dwarves away long ago. Why do I think he keeps turning towards us?" "Really?" Radagast was stunned. He was not able to distract his attention like Lan En. "It should be Gandalf who has his own plans. He always has plans." Okay, I plan to Lan En curled his lips. "But now, I see that they are about to be torn alive by the warg cavalry. Is this the plan?" Huh?! Radagast was shocked. He jumped up on the sled, hoping to see further. Unfortunately it''s of no use. Then lets go help quickly! ??The demon hunter pulled the unicorn''s mane, and Gu Long understood and stood in front of the group of big rabbits. ??The rabbits turned around helplessly and looked at Radagast behind them. Just dont go. Lan En said helplessly. "Your stick can only hit the brittle skin of a bat with osteoporosis." In fact, it can also hit orcs, but it must be an orc without armor. ?But these warg cavalry all have armor on them, although the armor is crude, twisted, and as black as pig iron. But it is steel after all. Orcs may be vicious and cruel, but they still have the skills to smelt steel and forge it into shape. Not to mention the wargs. ??It is simply a huge muscle club. An ordinary slingshot and rocks are enough to smash the head of a wild wolf, and the muscles of the warg''s body are like bullets. ?Lan En clamped his legs, and Qilin took advantage of the situation and ran in the direction of the dwarf. ?Arondette was held hanging by his side, and the back of the knife made a sweet sound in the wind. On the other side, the dwarves were surrounded by wolf cavalry coming from all directions and surrounded by a pile of raised rocks. The short legs of dwarves are not good at maneuvering. If they are mounted in a battle formation, they still have a chance to compete with the warg cavalry. But now it was a large plain, with enemies on all sides, and there were only fourteen of them, including a hobbit who didn''t even know how to swing a sword. ??Moreover, they dont have the dwarf armor to withstand hard-hitting damage, they only have light armor suitable for long journeys. ?This situation is perfect for the Warg Cavalry. Hold on! Hold on! ?Thorin Oakenshield is the leader of the dwarves. He is competent and excellent, and he still encourages his companions to this day. But there were still panicked shouts in the team. Gandalf! Where is Gandalf? Where is the man? He must have abandoned us! ?Thorin put a stop to this argument just in time. Dwalin, stop talking nonsense! Prepare to fight! ??Every dwarf felt that today was probably going to end here, but at this moment, a pointed hat stuck out from the pile of raised rocks behind them. Following this came the wise face and long beard of the old wizard. This way! You idiots! Come here quickly! Gandalf cursed angrily and greeted him at the same time. ?Thorin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he took it up again after just a moment of relief. Everyone! Go over! Get out quickly! Dwalin cuts off the rear with me! The rocks are stacked, and there seems to be a rock crack underneath. The small bodies of the dwarves can just pass through and enter the ground. The dwarves rushed down in panic. ?The wolf cavalry suddenly became anxious. They urged their mounts and charged forward with a roar, as if they were eager to tear the dwarf into pieces. At this time Stab it! ??The long sword with a graceful arc originally hung naturally, with the back of the knife facing forward. And when the blade turned and faced forward, the originally pleasant sound gradually turned into a sharp scream! The blade carries the speed of the mount, as well as the arm strength of the wielder. ??The extremely sharp blade was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting from the warg''s hind legs into the fur, then into the muscles, bones, and internal organs. The blade of the knife extended all the way to the warg''s thick and strong neck, and cut off a calf of the orc cavalry halfway in the middle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A shrill scream sounded, and a white shadow with electric sparks rushed straight into the middle of the Warg Cavalry. ?Lan En jumped off the horse lightly, and the blade in his hand turned subconsciously. Qilin ran away with the flannel ball and wandered around the outside. ?At this moment, the enemies were all rushing toward the crack in the ground where the dwarf was running down, so he didn''t have to work hard to chase them. Lan En moved his shoulders, and the palm holding the handle of the knife loosened and tightened. Since there is a chance, he feels that it is not impossible to kill all these orcs. ??However, unlike Lan En who started to take things seriously, the dwarves who had just fled into the cracks in the ground seemed to have misunderstood something. Wait! His divine horse ran away! What should he do? ??Bilbo, who jumped down last with Thorin and Dwalin, stood up from the ground and looked anxiously at the slopes and ground cracks above his head. "Ran?" Kili also screamed. He came down before Bilbo and didn''t see what was going on above. Not to mention there are twenty wargs up there! There are also orc cavalry! He rushed directly into the middle to save us. No matter how powerful the horse is, it will be scared away! Bofur also said what he said. All the dwarves looked at each other, and the excitement of escaping from death was gone. ?Gandalf turned back from the front of the cave at this time. Okay, this cave is connected to a tunnel. Lets go in and stay away from the orc spies. Lets go. After saying this, Gandalf was about to lead the way forward, but he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him for a long time, so he looked back. ??But he was surprised to find that no dwarf moved. Theres a big guy up there whos in danger, for us! We cant just run away! Young Qili was the first to speak. There was a beginning, so the other dwarves followed. "Yes! If his divine horse is still there and he can escape, let''s go." But not now! We cant leave! ??The dwarves were already noisy when they got together, but now it was even more noisy with everyone talking to each other, and everyone was excited and talking. Until Thorin spoke, his deep voice echoed in the cave. "Quiet!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053 1035 First meeting with the elf knight Chapter 1053 Chapter 1035. First meeting with the Elf Knight ?Thorin Oakenshield, as the leader of this dwarf team, he walked out from the quiet dwarves and looked up at the gray robe wizard. ?He opened his mouth, as if he was also struggling in his heart. ??As long as we continue to move forward and head into the underground path, the orcs and wargs will definitely not be able to get in, and they can escape. But above the cave, although they couldn''t see what was happening, the fierce roars of wargs and the sound of steel colliding and tearing against each other were non-stop. Finally, Thorin gritted his teeth. We cant just go away, Gandalf! "The dwarves of the Turin clan, or all dwarves! It is impossible to stand indifferently and watch others fight for us!" We dont have a family tradition of getting cold feet! Having said that, the tall dwarf greeted the dwarves who had been boosted by his words. They scrambled to grip their weapons again and wanted to climb back up the **** that had slipped down! Thats it! We are dwarves! Im going to smash the heads of those orcs to pieces! The cheerful and heroic voice echoed noisily in the cave. Oh~ Gandalf opened his mouth and looked at the group of dwarves in front of him who were happily charging into the battlefield again. The expression on the gray robe wizard''s face is very strange. ??He seemed to be tired of the stubborn temper of these dwarves. They were stubborn, rude, unable to listen to suggestions, impulsive, and their heads seemed to be filled with stones. But at the same time, they are not lacking in these good qualities of integrity, firmness, acknowledgment of death, and unity. That''s why Gandalf''s expression was so strange. Although he was fed up with the bad temper of these traveling companions, he could not help but admire them. Even the hobbit, who was not very courageous, pulled out the small sword on his waist at this time, looking confused but determined to follow. But at this moment, Gandalf stood there with a dazzling smile. "No." His voice was so loud in the cave that even the dwarf with the loudest voice was inexplicably suppressed. Theres no danger up there, its over. Huh? What do you mean, Gandalf? ??The hobbit was holding the small sword with great ambition and uncertainty. He turned around and saw the old wizard holding his wand indifferently. ?At the same time, above the cave, a murderous horn sounded. Du~~~ Following this was the sound of arrows piercing the air that were denser, more stable, and sharper than those of the Warg Cavalry''s archers. With a "swish, swish" sound, an ugly orc corpse fell in from the hole in front of the dwarves and rolled down the **** in front of them. ?The orc''s deformed mouth made a roaring sound, because there was a broken arrow stuck in his neck, and the wooden pole with the tail feathers had been broken during the roll. This also caused the body tissue in his neck to be messed up by the inserted arrow. Dwalin held the hammer to his head and struck it to silence the orc. ?Thorin knelt down and pulled out the arrow, recognizing it clearly at a glance. Elven arrows. ?At the same time, he seemed to suddenly understand something. He raised his head and asked Gandalf, who was smiling behind him. Did you plan this all? Gandalf said nothing, but stretched out his hand towards the path behind him, making an invitation gesture. On Lan Ens side above the cave. ??He grabbed a warg by the neck, lifted it up with one arm, and forced it to stand on two feet. The wolf''s claws, which were as big as a human head, were clawing at him, but it was of no use. The warg''s neck was full of muscles, so thick that Lann''s hand couldn''t even clasp it tightly. So Lan En only made the tips of his fingers look like claws and dug them into the muscles of the warg''s neck. ??Then Arondette in his other hand, like an executioner, penetrated the neck of the warg from the side. ?Under the demon hunter''s sword skills, the smelly blood was splashed out like a spray by the airflow blade. ?At Lan Ens feet, with a click, he crushed the neck of the wargs original knight. ??The murderous horn sounded, and at the same time, Lan En lowered his head slightly. A sharp arrow flew past the side of his original position! With a whoosh sound, it penetrated into the head of an orc knight in the distance. The person who fired the bow and arrow was a warrior on a horse. He almost followed the bow and arrow as it passed behind Lan En. Hmm?*2 ??The two of them heard each other''s surprised voice almost at the same time. ??Lan En was surprised: he didn''t expect the accuracy of the opponent''s bow and arrow to be so high! ??Had he not lowered his head slightly just now, the bow and arrow could really have grazed his scalp at an extremely small distance and hit the orc behind him without any impact. And he lowered his head just now. ?This shows that even with Mentos''s auxiliary calculations, his prediction of the trajectory of the arrow just now did not reach the level of the launcher. The rate of fire, accuracy, and the vibration of the arrow in the air. What kind of magical archer is this? ! ?As for the magical archer who rode his horse and shot, and then passed by Lan En, his surprise was much simpler - ??Can this person predict the arrow I shoot? ! Although the complete arrow trajectory was not obtained, it was only a little bit short. Even in his long life, he did not see many such people. The cavalry archer who leads the way is indeed very powerful, and he is not alone. The sound of horses hooves is completely different from the sound of running wolves. A group of knights suddenly appeared from the hollow of the hills not far away. ??The style of this group of knights is two extremes from that of the orcs. Elegant and neat, each of them wears standard armor that can be called art. Comparatively, the twisted and haphazardly spliced ??armor of the orcs can simply be called weird. Under the work-of-art helmet, there is long, golden or black hair. ??If this group of people were not on the battlefield, it would not be out of place to appear in an oil painting with a beauty theme. ??They all have superb riding skills and impeccable skills in using weapons. Although the rest of the people after the leading knight are comparable to ordinary humans, they have to train hard for a lifetime. But it didnt give Lan En any bright feeling. Their skills are good, but they are only "good" in the realm of mortals. These people are elves. ?Although he hasnt seen the iconic ears yet, Lan En can already see clues from the skills of this group of people. Stable and impeccably skilled technology. This is not something that a race with a limited lifespan can do. Even if they are talented, how can such talented people appear in such a large number and form a cavalry? The number of orcs and warg cavalry was reduced to less than twenty after Lan En''s driving. The number of this group of elven cavalry is less than ten. However, with less than half the number of the enemy, and relying on their superb individual soldier qualities, they were slaughtering the enemy with ease. Not only the armor, but also the weapons of the elves are like works of art. Their engraved spears thrust into the shoulder sockets of wargs as they charge, and their etched bows and arrows rarely miss even when shooting at moving targets on galloping horseback. Orcs fear elves. ?This fear is even more effective than Lan En''s execution-style killing before. After almost two rounds of charges, only two warg riders were left, and they fled towards the distance without looking back. ??Qilin and Velvet Ball, who were originally wandering around the outside, saw that it was no longer necessary, and then returned to Lan En at a trot speed. The orcs ran away, and these elf knights did not try to catch up. On the contrary, under the leadership of the leading knight, they circled around Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball with great interest. ?There was no malice in the eyes under the helmet, just curiosity. Adanisil. Lan En vaguely heard this word being said among the group of elf knights who were sizing him up. He didn''t know what it meant, but he assumed it didn''t mean anything malicious. Yes, Adanisil. The leading knight took off his helmet and put it on the saddle, and the horse approached Lan En under his superb control. ?The elf on the horse looked at Lan En''s face with a kind smile. His hair that looks like molten silver in the sun, delicate skin, and a face that is prettier than all humans. Except for these eyes that look like wild beasts. Hail to you, the warrior who dares to fight against the Orcs and Warg Riders, may I know your name? The elf on the horse bowed slightly politely. ?Coupled with the fact that he has smooth black hair, and a delicate and meticulously groomed face, he makes people feel good about him out of thin air, and he is very personable. ?Lan En has seen elves from the Magical Medieval Times, but compared with these elves, the Ain Siddi tribe seems a little less ''elven''. "Lan En." The demon hunter, also surrounded by the elf knights, said his name calmly and stretched out his hand to signal back. "There are also Qilin and Velvet Ball, waiting for your orders." "Elrond." The leading elf smiled and bowed again on the horse, "I am also at your disposal and that of your companions." ?Elronds eyes were deep but bright, like the night sky twinkling with stars. No, that might not be like. ??This elf really has stars in his eyes! Lan En opened his mouth silently. Elrond nodded with interest. Ah, let me see. A tall, strong, extraordinary human being? And this noble wild creature. A cute cat with a sword. ??The war horse could not move under the control of Elrond, and could only plow the meadow in place boredly, and the elf''s body also rose and fell. I saw Radagast in the distance, did you come together? Elrond said without any surprise. Of course, of course, who else in Middle-earth could meet such extraordinary creatures except this guy? Let alone become companions with them. At the right time, Radagast jumped up on the grass on the hill in the distance, waving towards this side and waving his wand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054 1036 Rivendell Chapter 1054 1036. Rivendell He seemed to have shouted something loudly, but even with Lan En''s ears, the distance was so far and the terrain was so open, he had no idea what the sloppy old man was talking about. ??There is not even a simple spell that can amplify or transmit sound. Lan En complained again in his heart how on earth this wizard is. Then, in full view of the elves and Lan En, Radagast turned around and got on the rabbit sleigh and ran towards the distance. Well, he is Lan En pointed blankly at the rabbit sled going away, a little speechless. Elrond, who was still beside him, said to him very thoughtfully. "I think he left you here, Lan. Radagast has always been a solitary and elusive person." Lan understands this situation quite well. ?He was originally going to come out of the Mirk Forest, but now Radagast took him out while delivering the message, and it was all over. ??The witcher nodded, accepting this statement. But immediately afterwards Okay, now you can go to Rivendell with me. "Um?" ??The witcher turned his head to look at Elrond without knowing why, but there was no special expression on his face. Elrond said matter-of-factly. Radagast doesnt often come out of the Mirk Forest, but his appearance in the outside world this time gave me a bad feeling. "You should be his agent? No matter what, please go to Rivendell and tell me what is going on. We will also give you meticulous care." ?Lane felt that Elrond might have misunderstood the identity of himself and Radagast, and thought that their relationship was a little too close. ?In fact, they have only known each other for less than a month, only a few weeks. But it is obvious that Elrond now has a bad premonition because of Radagast''s appearance, and is eager to know more. Radagast sneaks back to enjoy some leisure time with his animal friends, but Lann is grabbed by Elrond. ? Lan Ens character has always been that he cant hit the smiling person with his hand. ?Elrond''s contact was measured, kind, and courteous, leaving no room for rejection by the witcher. ??Furthermore, Lan En is actually very interested in the elves in this world. To say the least, the person he is looking for is also an elf. ?Maybe Elrond and I know each other? After making a decision, the witcher no longer hesitates. He turned over and sat on Qilin, during which the magic rune cloth on Qilin was slightly lifted by his movement. The elves seem to be able to appreciate the posture of the ancient dragon''s body and the beauty and power contained in it, just like Radagast. The elf knights were so impressed by Qilin''s appearance that they even sang hymns of praise on their way back. The elves'' poetic talent seems to be a gift from heaven. ?? They can get a beautiful melody at their fingertips, and their voices are clear and clean, so they can sing a cappella beautifully. ?At least Qilin Benlong, although he didnt understand it very well because there was no Lan En translation, but somehow he also knew that this was a poem praising himself, and he was quite happy to hear it and shook his head. ?In addition, the flannel ball also got its own poem. The kitten was apparently also very popular, especially when the elves discovered that it could talk. The elves were singing and galloping on horseback, elegant and vigorous, not at all as ferocious as they were when they killed dozens of Orcs and Warg Cavalry half an hour ago. ?Lann just followed Elrond, turning left and right in this hilly area, seemingly without any rules or routes. ??However, a strange feeling came to his mind involuntarily, as if he had suddenly entered another realm from the ordinary world. This feeling made Lan En a little confused. Adanisil, do you feel it? ?Elrond said with a smile on his horse. It seems that you have keen senses and extraordinary talents! ?Adanisil, the witcher learned from the previous conversation that this is the name the elves give to Lan En, and its meaning is ''a person like the elves''. This is a word in the Elvish language. When the elves saw Lan En''s face for the first time, they thought it was the blood of an ancient and great elf family, and only later did they recognize that he was a human. ?In the long poem "Narn y Sheen Hurin", a tragic human hero who fought against the dark enemy Morgoth in the First Age - Trin Tulumba also once enjoyed this title. "What''s this?" Lann asked doubtfully, and Elrond answered generously. This is an invisible but extremely powerful magic, used to protect a place. "a place?" "Yes, a place." Elrond easily controlled the horse and stopped, "And this place is close at hand!" ?After turning a sudden hillside corner, the scene in front of me suddenly became clear! This is a quiet and beautiful valley, with waterfalls on the mountain flowing into the city in the valley. ??The sun''s rays always maintain a gentle and warm tone, shining on the city''s buildings and the large forests in the valley. Magic indeed protected the city, because Lan En felt that even the wind and air he breathed were relaxing. Even the cliffs located behind the city do not appear steep or dangerous in this atmosphere. Instead, they feel safe and protected. Imladri Valley. ?Elrond controlled the horse to turn sideways and introduced Lan En with a smile. Or, as the world calls it more commonly, Rivendell. Welcome, Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball. Meow~ Not only Lan En was slightly shocked by the bright and warm scene in front of him, but the three-flowered cat also straightened up on the saddle and leaned forward, with its tail raised. ?Following the elf knights, Lann stepped onto a small stone bridge entering this glen city. The crisp sound of horse hooves echoed on the stones. But as he walked, Lan En heard the shouts from the front of the team. "Ready to fight!" "Gather together! Shrink the formation! Do it with the elves!" Those voices were messy and rough, they were the dwarves. It seemed that the heavily armed elven cavalry made them nervous. At the end of the small stone bridge was a platform, just big enough for the knights brought out by Elrond to stand in a circle around the dwarves. When Elrond and Lann finally appeared, the tense atmosphere between the elves and dwarves suddenly dissipated. Aha! The dwarves waved happily when they saw Lan En! The big guy is still alive! No injuries at all! Its amazing! Well done! ?Elrond turned around on horseback and looked at the witcher in surprise. Adanisil, it seems you have a reputation among stubborn dwarves? We have fought side by side, just now. ?Lan En nodded in response without being humble or condescending. Among the crowd, Gandalf raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched Lan talking to Elrond. ?After getting the answer from Lan En''s mouth, Elrond shook off the cloak covering the horse''s **** behind him, greeted Gandalf, and dismounted. Mithlandir. Elrond shouted enthusiastically. According to his own treatment, Lan En felt that this should be the name given to Gandalf by the elves according to the Elvish language. What wind brings you here? Elrond asked Gandalf as he handed the riding crop to a handsome elf in civilian clothes. ?The elf appears to be Elrond''s steward. "I come to see you, Elrond." "Find me?" Facing Elrond''s surprise, Gandalf asked first. What are you doing with a group of knights? ?Elrond raised his hand, and it was holding an orc weapon. It was rough and twisted, but enough to kill people. We are controlling the number of orcs in nearby areas. I dont know why, but they have become more numerous and bolder during this time. Today they even dare to move not far from Rivendell. They must be extremely vicious and want to chase someone or something. Aha, we are the ones chasing you. Gandalf was outspoken and took the opportunity to introduce the dwarves to Elrond. ?Elrond recognized the leader of the group at a glance. Thorin Oakenshield? He looked down at the dwarf, Son of Thrain, grandson of Thror? Thorin''s response was harsh, as if the elf in front of him made him hostile. We should have never met. "That''s true, but I have seen your grandfather. When he ruled the lonely mountain and served as the king under the mountain. You have the same demeanor as he did back then." What a pity, I never heard him mention you. Not even once. When one party is full of rejection, no matter how good your conversational skills are, you cannot save the atmosphere of the conversation. ?Elronds kind and handsome face opened his mouth, and finally he could only look at Thorin, and said helplessly to the steward behind him. Lindil, light the fire and serve the wine. We must entertain guests from far away. After speaking, Elrond took the lead and walked towards the city in the valley. Gandalf expertly led the dwarves to follow. Lan En was enthusiastically surrounded by the dwarves, and several pairs of strong hands were patting him up and down. Dwarves'' enthusiasm is direct and unabashed. Oh my god, Turin! How did you train these muscles? It makes your palms hurt even if you pat them! Armor! Look at the armor! This iron is really good! "It''s all vain! He is the most powerful person to face so many wargs and orcs! Right!" ?Lan didnt hate the dwarves, but this enthusiasm still made the corners of his mouth twitch. The same goes for flannel balls. The kitten was pulled off Lan En, and several dwarves surrounded it. Until I found that it was not injured, I was praised and happy again. Kittens are good, too! Meow? ??The flannel ball was startled by the dwarf''s enthusiasm. His big watery eyes were at a loss. He quickly stepped on the heads of a row of dwarves and rushed to squat on Lan En''s shoulders. The dwarves below were not annoyed, but laughed happily. ?At this moment, Lan was bending down and whispering to Gandalf. "Elrond seems to think of me as Radagast''s messenger, agent or something." I couldnt say it clearly at the time, but Gandalf, can you do it during dinner later? Gandalf held his pipe in his mouth. When he heard these words, he first pondered, and after a short time, he pursed his lips and closed his eyes, nodding his head up and down. The look on his face was "No need to say more, just take care of me". But for some reason, Lan didn''t feel relieved at all when he saw Gandalf''s expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055 1037Tasting Chapter 1055 1037. Tasting ?Amidst this concern about Gandalf''s unreliability, Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, a black-haired male elf in casual clothes, led a group of people to the dining venue. As the master, Elrond, according to etiquette, had to take off his armor, wash himself, and then put on his formal clothes before he could sit down at the table. ?On the way over, Lan En saw the general appearance of this beautiful city. In fact, according to his impression, this place looks a bit like Lothric or Yharnam. In a city built in the mountains, the buildings are overlapping and staggered in three dimensions due to the uneven foundation. ??And the elves don''t seem to like adding guardrails to those narrow bridges across the abyss. They all just extend a straight walkway to the opposite side. ??Humans who are timid and clumsy will probably have weak legs and cannot walk if they stand on it. Its just that the atmosphere in Rivendell is very different from that of Lothric and Yharnan. The only similarity is the arrangement of buildings. ?It is warm and relaxing here. The sunshine in all seasons has an intoxicating warm tone. Even the breeze blowing through the mountains and forests has a fresh breath. ?And Lothric and Yharnan may also be impressive during their prosperous period. But unfortunately, by the time Lan En saw them, they were already in a state of decay and dilapidation. What remains is devastation, with monsters and madmen wandering around. While the dwarves were pushing forward due to hunger and desire for the feast, Lan was able to have a private chat with Gandalf, who was also slowing down. In my opinion, you should have brought those warg cavalry here. In a soft whisper, Lann calmly said the words that made Gandalf''s eyes widen. "When you heard the wolf howling, you asked Thorin angrily if he had revealed his whereabouts. But at that time, I felt that you were a bit like you had done something bad yourself and blamed it on others, so you were anxious to steal the conversation and have the right to speak. " "And when Radagast and I were leading the wargs away, you led the dwarves who had lost their minds and kept running after us. What do you think is wrong, Gandalf." ??The old wizard licked his lips with his tongue awkwardly, his eyes wandering around. He opened his mouth, apparently trying to explain something. But Lan En had already confirmed his thoughts from his performance, so he ignored him at all. "Don''t try to deceive me by saying stupid things, Gandalf. To be frank, I really don''t see what benefit calling the orc warg cavalry will do to you. Can you kindly explain it to me?" Gandalf hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to the witcher and lowered his voice, which was not loud. His eyes were still carefully watching the dwarfs playing in front of him. "This matter is of no benefit to me, but it is of great benefit to the dwarves and this team." "How to say?" ?Lan En looked like he was all ears. You have seen what they look like, and I guarantee you that everyone in this team has lost at least five kilograms since the beginning of the journey. Gandalf spread his hands, and his gray beard that reached his belly was swaying. "Long distance travel is too difficult. After all, they are only mortals and need a good rest, just like horses need to eat refined food to gain weight quickly. Rivendell can provide the ''refined food'' they need." "And there is a question about our ultimate goal in our journey that must be answered in the wise and knowledgeable mind of Elrond." "Then you can''t tell them directly? Do you have to let the Warg Cavalry bite them in the **** and let them enter Rivendell in desperation?" Lan En frowned slightly. Gandalf looked helpless, and the old man spread his hands. "You don''t understand the dwarves. The gap between the dwarves of Turin blood and the elves in the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, as well as the stubbornness and grudges of the dwarves. Really, if Thorin hadn''t been very clear-headed at the time, he would have been taken away by me. . I guess he would rather die in the mouth of a warg than come to the city of elves." Are you really that stubborn? Lan En said in surprise. He had dealt with dwarves a lot in the Magical Middle Ages, but the knife on his neck still refused to bow his head. Not even bowed his head, but a dwarf who refused to say a soft word. That was not the case. seen. ??The old wizard curled his lips and continued to refresh the witcher''s knowledge. They are ten times more stubborn than you think! "What about now? I think they are looking forward to eating in the elves'' territory." Thats because the done deal is done, Lane, my friend. ??The old wizard held the brim of his pointed hat and winked at the witcher. "Don''t underestimate the ability of the old people to do things. The stubborn tempers of these dwarves are still young. It''s not like I haven''t dealt with the dwarves of their grandfather''s generation." Ive learned a lot. Lan En turned sideways and extended his hand in a respectful gesture, You go first, the respected gray-robed wizard. Ah, thank you. Then Ill be disrespectful. Gandalfs beard trembled in his smile and he walked forward with his wand in hand. This is a small terrace. The elves artistic architecture makes it more like an art exhibition than a restaurant. Looking out, you can see the mountain walls and waterfalls on the Rivendell side, as well as the mountain forests with red autumn leaves. Several elves are playing harps and flutes. The casual and formal attire of the elves are so exquisite that it is almost impossible to tell the difference. The dwarves, the hobbits, and the velvet ball were placed on two small tables, while the tall Gandalf, Lan En, and Thorin, who was basically a relatively short human height, sat at a high table. . Elrond, who had changed into casual yellow casual clothes, also entered the dining place at this time. When he is wearing armor, no one can doubt that he is a powerful and experienced warrior, but after putting on formal clothes and wearing an exquisite elf headband, no one can doubt that he is a profound wise man. The extraordinary nature of elves and the accumulation brought about by immortality are vividly reflected in him, which can be regarded as a model. He took his seat at the high table as Lann, Gandalf, and Thorin stood up to welcome him, with Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, standing behind him. Thank you for your hospitality, Elrond. ?Gandalf negotiated very skillfully. Youre welcome, Gandalf. We are old friends. ?Elrond chuckled and waved. Please enjoy it, I hope the elves food can satisfy your tired bodies. The same size of food is placed on the high table and the two low tables, regardless of status. The elves'' silver and porcelain plates looked more like works of art than tableware. Lan En took a quick look and found that the plates and bowls were actually filled with exquisite reliefs and inscriptions! But the food served on these tableware is a bit bland. Most of them are cold salads of green leafy vegetables, as well as cakes, buns and the like. There are only a few slices of sliced ??sausage, which are also garnished on the salad, which feels more decorative. Lan En took a bite of the cake. It tasted surprisingly good, and it was to his liking. And its full of nutrients and energy. It felt like dinner at Tom Bombadil''s house, except that the content of pure life force in the meal was not comparable. But this feeling is just Lan Ens taste. He had not gone on a long journey without enough food and fatigue, and had to fight with trolls. ?Although these meals are full of energy, they lack the greasy and meaty satisfaction, which makes the dwarves who have long since given up eating food unable to satisfy their mouths and tongues. ??They murmured and complained as they ate, saying that the elves were feeding sheep. The music of the elves is as calm and elegant as their food. The female elves who play the flute and the harp are all beautiful. Their skin seemed to be shimmering under the warm sunlight of Rivendell. While they were playing with their instruments, they often passed by Lan En curiously and looked at his hair and face. This observation did not make Lan feel as awkward as he did in Arethusa College. Because the eyes of these elves do not contain the fierce desires of sorceress apprentices, their curious eyes are clear and natural. It seemed that he simply wanted to see the appearance of the elf-like person called Adanisil. Under this clear gaze, Lan En smiled and nodded to them. They also continued to maintain the beautiful music in a friendly and elegant manner while returning the greetings to him. This is Oakcrest, also known as [Beast Biting Sword]. On Elrond''s side, he is using the knowledge and knowledge accumulated in his long life at the high table to serve as an appraiser for the dwarves and Gandalf. ?Elrond gently held a long sheathed sword in his hands, slightly opened the blade, looked at the inscription on it, and considered it. ??This is Thorin''s sword. Like the half-sword on Gandalf''s waist, it is said that they were both dug out of the troll''s lair. Out of trust in his guests, or confidence in himself, Elrond allowed Gandalf and Thorin to enter the banquet armed with weapons. ??This long knife is adapted to the arm span and height of normal humans. Thorin can use it freely because he is considered tall among dwarves. ??And when Elrond gently pulled out a small section of the knife, a wisp of metal suddenly trembled and melodious, and a chill that made people''s hair stand on end vaguely spread out. There is no doubt that this is a rare and good knife. Even Lan En, who was nodding to the female elves just now, was attracted by this feeling and turned his head. He is sensitive and intoxicated with the art of swords, and it is difficult for him to miss an extremely good sword. On the other hand, he felt that this sword was on the same level as the Lake Lady Sword on his waist! Can you let me have a look? ?Lann put down the glass of wine in his hand and looked at Thorin and Elrond with questioning eyes. After the dwarf nodded, the elf smiled and passed the sword in his hand over Gandalf and handed it to Lan En. ??The witcher pulled out Orcrest completely, and took off his gloves and rubbed his fingers on the delicate and graceful blade surface, like the most tender touch. ?Surprise flashed in Lan En''s eyes. There was no doubt that this knife was really a weapon comparable to his divine weapons. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056 1038 Top Arms Chapter 1056 1038. Top Arms Find a sword of this level in the lair of three trolls? ??Lane handed Oakcrest back to Thorin across the entire table, with disbelief in his eyes. Are you kidding me? The Sword of the Lady of the Lakethe power of Arondette, has never let Lan down since he got it. Even if it is weak when facing monsters in the New World, it is only because of its shape that it is not suitable for dealing with large monsters. ??In that gloomy and decadent world of fire, when the world first began to have order due to the first fire, there were giant blacksmiths who served the royal family of the fire gods. His life was saved by Lan En, so he also wanted to express his gratitude to him and use his craftsmanship. At that time, the giant blacksmith who had served the Gods of Fire for tens of thousands of years commented on the Sword of the Lake Lady: The forging methods of this weapon were different from his, and the level was not much different from his. Subsequent strengthening may cause it to become weaker due to differences in techniques, and the gain outweighs the loss. Later, only the wedge-shaped stone disk was used to strengthen [Turbidity CurrentDestruction]. In this world, Lan En saw another sword of the same specifications. The half-hand sword hung by Gandalf at his waist. This sword is called Gramdrin, [enemy sword]. ?Elrond held Gandalf''s sheathed sword leaning on the dining table in his hand. Like a sword, he drew out a small section and determined the sword''s path with only a few inscriptions. Both swords were forged by the high elves of the west in the First Age to fight against the dark enemy. They both came from Gondolin. From my same ancestor. The [Enemy Fence] is the sword of Turgon, the King of Gondolin. The [Beast Bite Sword] is the sword of the Lord of the Fountain. "The enemies they killed with this weapon at that time would make us shudder and fear even if we even imagine it." In total, that was already ten thousand years ago. In addition to those famous servants of darkness, these two swords have also killed countless Oak orcs. The magic of the elves above also causes these two swords to emit blue light as a warning as long as there are orcs approaching nearby. After speaking with emotion about the origin of the two swords, Elrond placed the long sword next to Gandalf''s seat again without any hesitation, leaning against it. I hope these two swords can be put to full use in your hands. ??But Elronds profound knowledge and his appreciation of the two swords just now made Lan En also a little interested. I also have a good sword here, can you help me take a look? Well, why not? ?Elrond nodded indifferently, put down the wine glass that had just been taken off the table, and took the Sword of the Lake Lady from Lan En across from Gandalf. Ah, this sword is so big. Gandalf leaned back and said as he looked at the long knife passing in front of him. "No, you''re wrong about that, Gandalf. It''s not big at all, look." Elrond had an unexpected and unexpected expression on his face. And when he looked towards Lan En, he found that the expression of the owner of the long sword was exactly the same as his. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake is a god-made weapon. It adapts to Lan En''s body shape and is always maintained at a length that makes him use it like a useful hand-and-half sword. ??But when this hand-and-half-sword length suitable for a height of 2.5 meters came into Elrond''s hand, it changed back to a shape suitable for an elf''s body type. "I can''t see the origin of this sword, but it uses the magic of our elves. A very ancient magic." But we elves rarely use this magic. The history of this sword probably dates back to before the First Era! Elrond was able to make the Sword of the Lake Girl deform in his hand and adapt to his body because of the magic of the elves. "Please forgive me for being helpless, Lan En. I''m afraid this sword has no reputation in history. I can only recognize that this sword also uses the technique of Western high elves, and it is specious. What is its name?" The Sword of the Lady of the Lake[Alondette]. ?Lane took the long knife handed back by Elrond and answered him. ?Elrond frowned and thought for a while, but in the end he found nothing and stopped worrying. Well, I really dont know. A spirit that lives in the lake? ??The high table used by Elrond''s group of tall men was basically next to the two low tables used by the dwarves. In addition, there was nothing to hide when tasting the sword, so everyone could hear it clearly. On the low table, Bilbo Baggins lowered his head and pulled out the small dagger he also got from the troll''s lair to look at it. ??The other two swords have such great names. Although his sword is small, it is also forged by elves! just in case Next to him is Balin, the oldest of the dwarves. His hair and long beard are all white, and he looks like a short Santa Claus. No offense, Mr. Baggins. ?Balin tilted his head and looked at Bilbo. "But the sword is named after its achievements in war. You see, [enemy sword], [beast bite sword] and so on." Hey, what do you mean? Bilbo said unconvinced. "You mean my sword has no merit?" In fact, its hard to say whether this can be called a sword. Bahrain shrugged and said with a smile. "It''s more like an Elf letter opener." Wheres the velvet ball? Bilbo said as he looked at the cat Ellu who was squatting opposite and holding a piece of elf cake and licking it. Flannel ball, does the sword on your back have a name? Yes, meow! Speaking of weapons, the flannel ball is also energetic. ??It patted the hilt of the sword protruding from its back shoulder while introducing its weapons to the hobbits and dwarves. In short! [Thunder Cat Sword] and [Silver Cat Sword] were both made by me personally watching them being played! Speaking, it proudly extended its paws forward and showed off the meat **** on its paws. The marks on the sword are all molded by my hand, meow! Thats normal. Balin, a dwarf and an experienced forger, said. "In addition to military exploits, blacksmiths also have the habit of naming weapons. It mainly depends on the technique and materials." "But again, Master Baggins. You will never find the maker of this sword, and it still has no name." Bilbo Baggins sighed, put away his dagger, and returned to eating and drinking. The turmoil at the low table cannot affect the high table, which is really responsible for talking about things. Did you meet the three trolls on the Eastern Avenue? Elrond pondered. Why do you guys go to Oriental Avenue if you have nothing to do? At this point, Gandalf pursed his lips, and Thorin''s behavior was even more direct. He picked up his long knife and said "Excuse me" and left the scene directly. ?Elrond has seen too many turmoils in the world, and Thorin''s performance simply had the words "I have something to hide" printed on his face. But he did not ask directly, because the more important the matter, the harder it would be to find out if he asked, and he might even get false news. ?So Elrond seemed to have just turned over a new chapter, raised the wine glass in his hand, and after gently raising it towards Lan, the two of them took a sip across the table. Then, he spoke nonchalantly, as if he was complaining out of boredom. Thirteen dwarves, and a hobbit, what a strange traveling companion, Gandalf. Oh! Gandalf immediately followed the trend and wanted to change the topic. These dwarves are all descendants of Turin. They are all noble, decent people, and well-educated! ?This is said as if it were a joke. Lan En held the silver base of the crystal wine glass, sipping it while looking to the side with his peripheral vision. Noli was secretly stuffing the elves'' silver tableware that looked like works of art into his arms, while Bombo was stuffing the buns into his mouth one by one, without caring whether his mouth was full or not. In addition, their cultivation of art is also unusual. ?Gandalf continued to blow water, and Elrond and Lann listened attentively. But the dwarves would not compromise themselves to cooperate with Gandalf. The quiet and elegant music of the elves made this group of dwarves very unhappy. ??They do have artistic accomplishments, but they can''t get along with the elves. Bofur simply stood up on the table, kicked out an open space with his feet, then stood on it, stamped his feet, and started singing. ?This singing voice is free and easy, with a comfortable country style. ??The dwarves who were excited by this also began to release their natural instincts. They began to use the food on the table as game props and played with the singing. The elves responsible for playing the music were completely suppressed and confused. They looked at each other. But the business at the high table does not stop just because the mood of the banquet changes. ??A piece of elf bread was thrown over Gandalf''s dinner plate, frightening the old wizard. ?But Lann took advantage of the confusion and tugged at Gandalf''s gray robe under the table. This is a hint that it''s time for Gandalf to do something. ??The old wizard suddenly smoothed his hair, drawing Elrond''s attention back from the dwarves. Hmm! When it comes to traveling companions, of course we have to talk about this one. ??The witcher feels a little bad now. Thats what I wanted to ask too. Elrond looked at Gandalf seriously and said. "You wizards, two of you appeared near Rivendell in one day! I don''t think this is a small matter." On a normal day, it would be extremely difficult to find one of you. We met Radagast not long ago, but he turned around and walked away. This is in line with my impression of him being afraid of trouble. Without looking back, Gandalf took Lan''s hand that was on the table and pulled it toward Elrond. But it doesnt matter if he leaves, he doesnt care much about things in the first place. At this point, Lan En completely understood. His bad premonition has come true. "I bear witness, Elrond. Lann was Radagast''s friend in Mirkwood, and they talked about everything. He has seen everything Radagast has seen! You can make him Think of it as Radagasts agent! ?Lane smiled as Elrond turned his gaze. But the feet under the table. Ouch! ?Elrond pretended not to notice anything and looked at the old wizard who suddenly screamed. Huh? Whats wrong with you, Gandalf? No, its nothing! Gandalf pursed his lips and waved his hands, I just hit my toe on the corner of the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057 1039 evil dragon Chapter 1057 1039.Evil Dragon This is not what we promised, Gandalf! After the banquet was over, Elrond took a wizard and a wizards agent to another place in Rivendell. ?On the road, Lann, who was following Elrond, lowered his voice and tilted his head to Gandalf next to him viciously. ??The old wizard still doesn''t dare to let the foot that "knocks on the table" on the dining table touch the ground. He bounces up and down when he walks, and his long beard that reaches his belly also trembles. ??But the old man held the wand in one hand and there was nothing strange about his face. Just help me, Lan! ?Gandalf also muttered vaguely in a low voice. "This is not a small matter. I can''t say enough for me to stand up! Besides, didn''t you really follow Radagast to Dol Guldur and watch it? What I said is right!" I saw it with my own eyes at the scene, but that doesnt mean I am Radagasts agent. ?Lann decisively opened up the loopholes in the old wizard''s mouth. Have you asked his opinion? "You can rest assured." Gandalf confidently took out the pipe from his belt and held it in his mouth. I have been friends with Radagast for a long time, longer than you can imagine, and I know him well. Then, the old wizard''s tone revealed sincerity. "I need help, Lane. Just like Radagast needed your help in Mirkwood." Do you think Im a bad guy? ??The witcher looked at Gandalf expressionlessly. The old wizard clicked his pipe and puffed out a perfect smoke ring happily. Its hard to say this? But if you can lend a helping hand, I promise. Haha! This will be good for you and fun for me! Lan En raised an eyebrow: "Is this a prophecy? Do you have the magic power of prophecy?" Gandalf smiled and remained silent, making only the clicking sound of his pipe. I hate the Riddler! ? Lann almost wanted to give Gandalf another good leg! But this can only be an idea. Because Elrond, who was walking in front, had stopped. He turned around casually and gracefully, and the two ribbons hanging from the shoulders of the elf costume also floated and spun around. Okay, two wizards, we have to stop whispering for a moment. ?This is a small hall in Rivendell. It is already dark after the dinner party. ??Rivendell''s magic not only makes the sunlight always soft and warm, but also the moonlight is always gentle and bright. ??The bright moonlight shone slantingly from the windows of the hall, and the elves'' already artistic building suddenly had a more tranquil and peaceful atmosphere. ?Thorin, who left the dinner early, and Balin, the oldest and most experienced dwarf, were already waiting here. ??And it seems that he has considered formally discussing things with the elves. Due to his affinity, kind appearance, temperament and other reasons, the hobbit Bilbo is also there. ?? Even if the dwarves are unarmed, at first glance they look like a group of dwarfs who are fully armed and ready to smash people''s heads. ?Hobbits are about the same height as them, but they feel like elementary school students jumping out with their bags on their backs after a spring outing. Harmless and joyful. In communication, being able to show yourself to be harmless and non-threatening is a very advantageous trait. As they walked down, both the dwarf and the hobbit nodded kindly to Lan, and received an equally kind response. "You are leading a group of dwarves, including the bloodline of the King of the Lonely Mountain, through the dangerous wilderness, facing trolls, wargs, and orcs. You must not just want to spend a few days in Rivendell, right? " ?Elrond spread his hands and looked at Gandalf who walked down the stairs and entered the hall with Lan. Though these poor little fellows are indeed exhausted from their long journey. Facing Elronds inquiry, Gandalf responded openly. "exactly." He did not hide that his group had other purposes, he said it to Thorin in front of everyone. Bring it out, Thorin. That map. ?But although Gandalf succeeded in getting Thorin, who left early, to wait here, it seemed that they had not fully reached an agreement. ?After Gandalf spoke up, Thorin Oakenshield, the dwarf with a majestic temperament, just looked at Elrond and made no move to take out anything. "That map is a relic of my ancestors and the property of my people. It is my natural duty to protect its secrets, and outsiders have no right to see it." Dont act like a dwarf on me! Now is not the time! Gandalf said angrily. "Sooner or later, your pride will make you suffer! Use your brain, Thorin! Standing in front of us is the only person in Middle-earth who can possibly see through the secrets on the map. Get the map to Elrond quickly ! Do you still want to succeed in this long journey? If you cant understand the things on the map, I think there is no need for us to continue walking. We will suffer the consequences! Lets break up where we are! Unavoidable questions are the best medicine for sobriety. ??Although Lan En didn''t know where this group of dwarves was going or what they were going to do. But thinking about it, if you cant understand the map, there is no point in traveling far. Finally, Thorin took out the map and handed it to Elrond. ?Elrond was not anxious at all, he just watched silently as Gandalf persuaded Thorin in front of him. ?The map was an old piece of parchment that was even beginning to weaken. With just one glance, Elrond recognized the surface information of the map. Is this Elbor? ?He raised his head with the map and asked Gandalf in surprise. Why are you so interested in Gushans map? "Academic reasons!" Gandalf added with a smile beside him, "It''s mainly academic reasons. There are always some deep secrets worth discovering in such ancient maps." ?Elrond had an expression on his face that said, "I''ll just listen to your nonsense." But he still tilted his head and glanced at the moonlight outside, and then raised the map in his hand. This is the writing of the moon. A very useful means of keeping secrets. ?Gandalf and Thorin''s eyes suddenly lit up. Oh, I forgot that you are also proficient in the ancient dwarf language! "It''s not proficient." Elrond said politely, "It''s easy to see clearly the content of these lunar writings, as long as you read them under the same moon phase, moonlight, and moonlight on the day when these words were written. , the words of the moon will appear naturally. They were probably written under a new moon in the summer two hundred years ago. It just so happens that todays moonlight coincides with the time recorded in the secret code on this map. You are here by chance. Or rather ?Elrond looked at Gandalf and Thorin thoughtfully. To some extent, destined. ?Elrond held up the map to the moonlight. Immediately afterwards, a shining code word appeared on the parchment. Elrond repeated the code words. According to the custom of this world, the secret language indeed uses the form of poetry. ?This even made Lan En a little worried whether the person who wrote the code words would discard any information for the sake of rhyme. ?Those code words seem to describe a secret door, regarding the opening time and location of the secret door. ? And Elrond also showed an expression of enlightenment after finishing retelling. Secret door. Lonely mountain? He handed the map back to Thorin and returned it to its original owner. So your dwarf team is not traveling far, but on an expedition? Do you want to take back your country from the hands of that evil dragon? "so what?" ?Thorin took his map, put it in his arms again, and said expressionlessly. The dwarves country will be taken back by the dwarves, this is natural! "It is true, but" Elrond was not angry at Thorin''s rudeness, but frowned slightly, "some people think this is not wise." A dragon? Lan En intervened at this time. An evil dragon captured the dwarves Lonely Mountain Kingdom? And it has been here for hundreds of years. Gandalf confirmed this statement and added to it. The dragon Smaug is the largest and most vicious dragon in the north of Middle-earth today. That day it came from the east, and the storm whipped up by its wings alone broke all the big trees in an ancient forest. Its claws were like butcher hooks, and its teeth were like sharp swords! The witcher frowned. To this day, he has seen many dragons in many worlds. ?Earliest in Westeros, he even obtained the skull of Balerion, the Black Death God. The dragon was estimated to have been more than two hundred meters long before death. One mouth can swallow an African elephant. But this kind of giant dragon, in the era of feudal knights, still did not have the power to conquer a country or city alone. ?The bed crossbow can make it bleed. As for the dragons in the New World, although they are generally very strong, they are not said to have any intentions towards human society. They only have wild natural instincts. The age of ancient dragons in the world of flames has long been swept away by the gods of fire. Let alone the Magical Middle Ages. In the world of magic, although dragons are powerful, they tend to be expensive and dangerous commodities. Although the magical power of the dragon is a headache and frightening, as long as the attack is concealed and sudden enough, the dragon cannot react. ??Then a few strong men usually form a dragon-slaying team, which is enough to hunt the giant dragon. The famous Clynnfield raiders even became famous by hunting down many dragons with just a few men. Compared with the monsters of the New World, magical medieval dragons are more like glass cannons. ??The magic possessed by some of them may not even be tolerated by the ancient dragons of the New World. But they themselves can actually be killed with just a well-placed spear. So when Lan En was in the Magical Middle Ages, except for keeping Qilin away from weird things when playing outside, there was basically nothing to worry about. But in this world, the arrogance of the evil dragon Smaug seems to be extraordinary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058 1040 dragon disease Chapter 1058 1040. Dragon disease The dragon lies in the treasury of the Gushan Kingdom, sleeping among the mountains of gold. ?Elrond spoke seriously to Gandalf and Thorin. "It has been sleeping for sixty years now. If you wake it up, who knows what trouble it can cause?" It is obsessed with the splendor of treasure and the weight of riches. Thorin Oakenshield, the dragon awakens. He is here to kill! Then do we deserve it? ?Thorin seemed to be ignited by Elrond''s words. It stared into the eyes of Lord Rivendell and asked loudly. Then the wealth, craftsmanship and technology that we dwarves have accumulated over generations! Do we deserve to be occupied by that evil reptile? Do I, the tribesmen who survived the catastrophic days of Lonely Mountain, deserve to live a prosperous life and wander from my hometown of Elbor to where we are today? ?Thorin''s temperament is deep and aloof. The bloodline of the King of the Lonely Mountain and the glory of his family have made him what he is now. ?A king is at this moment, fighting for the interests of his people and kingdom. Nothing can be more righteous and legitimate than this scene. Especially, Thorin was not an incompetent king. After the dwarves of Gushan were driven away from their homes, it was he who led the people to get back on their feet. Recuperate in the Blue Mountains. ?In order to supplement the life of the tribe, which suddenly became difficult and had no place to stand, all the dwarves who could work went out to work. ?Although the members of this dwarf team are all considered capable of fighting, they are actually skills they have practiced in the past. Now their usual jobs are tinker, merchant, shoemaker, and cook. Thorin did not stay aloof. In fact, when Gandalf met Thorin, the prince of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom was making money by forging iron in a human village. ??The whole body smells of sweat and the hair is frizzy. He looks no better than an ordinary human blacksmith. ?It is precisely because of this pioneering effort that even though the dwarves of Gushan were forced to wander away from their hometown, they still live a relatively stable life even though they are not wealthy. But faced with Thorins questioning, Elrond remained calm. In his long life, he has seen countless great kings or great heroes. I have never denied that the dwarves of the Turin clan have the legitimacy and legitimacy of the wealth in the Lonely Mountain and the title of King of the Lonely Mountain. ?Elronds palms were holding each others hands, held calmly in front of him, rational and wise. But the point I want to remind you is this: if you want to take back Elbor, the Lonely Mountain, you will inevitably awaken the dragon Smaug. But in the heyday of the Gushan Kingdom, you were completely defeated by the evil dragon in one day! Your courage in taking back your hometown is commendable, but the real question is, how will you face that powerful dragon? "Your reasons for taking back your homeland are extremely valid, but after the evil dragon awakens, isn''t it worth caring about the innocent people who may be affected? King under the mountain, son of Thrain?" ?Thorin pursed his lips, but still stared at Elrond unwilling to admit defeat. ??Balin, who had white hair and white beard, had turned around, while Bilbo was staring blankly at the conversation in front of him, as if he didn''t know what expression he should put on. Indeed, Elrond. In the stagnant atmosphere, Lan En thought that he did not know the cause and effect, so he did not speak. And Gandalf stood up and spoke. The old wizard had a kind smile on his face. We thought about these issues. Oh? So whats the solution, Mithrandir? Elrond turned around and faced Gandalf. The old wizard took a step across and patted the hobbit''s shoulder enthusiastically in the face of the hobbit''s shocked and bewildered eyes. The solution is: we wont wake the dragon, at least not in the plan! Its all thanks to our master snitch, Master Bilbo Baggins! ??The short and weak hobbit was staggered by Gandalf''s slap. We dont want the gold in the lonely mountain, or we dont want those things when we first went in. We are only here for one gem. Just one! ?Gandalf is like a sales master, recommending his project plan to investors. Just one piece? ?Elrond also understood what Gandalf meant after turning his eyes. Is it the heart of the mountainthe Arken gem?! "That''s right, Elrond! The King''s Stone that represents the power of the King of Dwarves!" The old wizard nodded frequently. We just need to let our Snitch Master sneak into the treasure house of Gushan and take away this most important gem. Then we will retreat immediately, and we will not miss even a second! Smaugs nose is extremely sensitive, but it has never smelled the body odor of a hobbit. It cannot recognize it and will not be alert. And in that huge treasure house, the disappearance of a gemstone will not attract any attention at all. But that gem is extremely important to the dwarves. "When Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain, he was unprepared and the entire Lonely Mountain Kingdom was captured in one day. On the day of the tragedy, the soldiers in the Lonely Mountain even mixed with the civilians, even the battle formations and ballistae No chance to list them. But this time we are not only prepared, but this gem will unite more than one dwarf family. Not only the Turin family, but also the dwarves of the seven major families will gather an army under the call of the holder of this gem. That is an army that is enough to kill the evil dragon! A well-prepared army! "No one will die in the flames of the dragon''s awakening, Elrond." Gandalf looked at the Elf lord seriously. "Because as long as the plan goes smoothly, when Smaug wakes up from his long sleep and rushes out of Elbor, the first thing he sees will be an army that can kill him!" So, this is the context of the whole thing? ?Lan stood aside, crossing his arms and watching the interaction between the elves, dwarves, wizards, and hobbits. ?At the same time, the brain also works with the biological intelligence brain to sort out relationships and clarify logic with the help of computing power and analysis diagrams. When he first saw the dwarf team, he thought that the purpose of this group of people gathering together for a long journey was not simple, but he did not expect that this was actually a restoration expedition team. ??And the origins of this history can be traced back hundreds of years ago when the Lonely Mountain dwarves were destroyed by an evil dragon. ??The plot of the dwarf warrior and the dwarf prince who want to restore the country, and the evil dragon who takes possession of the golden treasure is too typical for a fairy tale, right? ?Lan En rubbed his chin. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, Mithrandir. The plan you elaborated is indeed very feasible. But." ?Elrond pursed his lips and looked at Thorin Oakenshield with hesitant eyes. But what? Thorin asked solemnly. "I even promised that we would kill that filthy lizard!" "Then I''ll tell you the truth, Thorin Oakenshield." ?Elrond sighed. But Im worried about Qins dragon disease. The mental disease that runs and is passed down in your familys bloodline. The word ''Dragon Disease'' came out of Elrond''s mouth. ??Balin, Thorin, and even Gandalf himself, who had smiled again because Gandalf explained his plan, all had serious and depressed expressions. I saw your grandfather lose his mind to gold, that obsession, that morbid obsession, Thorin Oakenshield. Not only your grandfather, but also your father, your obsession with gold is probably no less than that of Smaug. It makes me shudder every time I think of Thralls expression when he looked at gold. "When you really arrive at Gushan, really open the secret door, and really are only a few steps away from the mountain of treasures. I''m very worried whether you will follow the plan and just do it in order not to wake up the evil dragon. Take that gem." "Or are you obsessed with gold? Do you want to take more, more, and more until you finally wake up the dragon?" Is the obsession with gold going to this extent? ??Pulling gold from the dragon''s mouth, will you risk your life? ?Lan didnt know if this situation was true, but he saw the pale face of Balin, the old dwarf. ?Elrond took a step forward and bent down to look down at Thorin. Who can vouch for you that you will not lose your mind at that time? Like your grandfather and father? Gandalf blinked and raised a hand. I think I can. "Only you can''t, Mithrandir. Because you are the one who started this expedition to restore the kingdom!" Before Gandalf could finish speaking, Elrond interrupted him. But when the wizard kept silent, the dwarves lowered their heads and said nothing, and the hobbits were even more at a loss. Then I think I can guarantee it. ??Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound at the same time. Lan En raised one hand, leaning his whole body against the beautiful white marble pillars of the elves, smiling relaxedly. The moonlight was blocked by the window, so only his upper body was illuminated, and his molten silver hair shone softly in the moonlight. Adanisil, like an elf. Even standing with Elrond, an older and more prestigious elven lord, no one would doubt the name Lann was given by the elves. You will vouch for him, Adanisil? Elrond asked in surprise. Do you really know Sauron Oakenshield? I cant say I understand it, but I cant say I dont understand it either. ??The witcher put down his hand and still leaned against the pillar. "I have not been with him long, Elrond. But I have seen the choices these dwarves would make in life-threatening situations. I don''t think any choice could be more sincere than that." "They once thought that the Kirin had been scared away, and I would face a group of orcs and warg cavalry alone. But among the thirteen dwarves and one hobbit, not one of them objected or flinched. They all wanted to rush up and fight alongside me. Because They felt that I was surrounded after I broke up for them, and they felt responsible for me." I dont quite believe that such a person would become a shameless person who would put other peoples lives in vain for his own desires because of gold. ?Thorin Oakenshield opened his mouth slightly. This was the first time he looked at Lan En with a feeling of being at a loss. Feeling at a loss because of being trusted. Thorin, tell me. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the dwarf prince in the Lonely Mountain. If Smaug was awakened by you, would you feel it was your duty to protect others who had nothing to do with it? Thorin gradually recovered from his confusion under Gandalf''s smiling gaze. He looked at those vertical pupils seriously and solemnly. It is our duty to do so! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059 1041 morning exercise Chapter 1059 1041. Morning exercise "alright!" Gandalf smiled happily in his old voice. Elrond, what do you think now? "What do I think?" The elf shook his head helplessly, "Two wizards vouched for him, what else can I think?" Hey, Im not a wizard. Lann raised his hand in protest, but Elrond waved it away without even turning his head. "You are Radagast''s agent, no different than a wizard." ?Thorin, Balin and Bilbo all laughed happily. Because this conversation means that the elves in Rivendell will no longer block their journey and hold them back. But Elrond did not behave very freely. He leaned forward and leaned close to Gandalf''s ear while the three short men were carried away with joy. And his eyes were still staring at the demon hunter leaning against the white stone pillar not far away. Elrond''s experience is indeed too rich due to his long life. Almost from the first meeting, when Lann predicted the trajectory of his arrow, he immediately realized the witcher''s super senses. Even roughly estimated the power of these super senses. ?At this time, he seemed to be whispering privately to Gandalf, but in fact, he had made it clear with his eyes that these words were meant for Gandalf and Lan En. Even if I agree to this matter, it doesnt mean everything will be smooth sailing, Mithrandir. We are not the only guardians of this world. ?Lann didnt say anything because he didnt know what Elrond meant. But after hearing this, Gandalf pursed his lips and nodded to show his understanding. ?Elrond turned and walked towards the depths of the hall. He had said everything he needed to say. Its already good that the expedition team can now take care of the dwarves as a landlord. And Gandalf clapped his hands. Okay, gentlemen. The old wizard awakened the three short men from the joy of deciphering the code and being recognized by the elves. "We''ve got what we need most in Rivendell, the hidden information on this map." "But you are still hungry and weak, and your faces are droopy due to rapid weight loss. Go and rest quickly, Rivendell will restore your strength." After learning about the secret door, my body must be able to walk through it. ??The old wizard who sent away the dwarfs walked past Lan En. He was trembling and holding his wand. If you didn''t know better, you would have thought he was an old man in his dying years. Ah, I need a good rest for this old bone. See you tomorrow, Lan. I hope you have a good sleep. Gandalf spoke to the witcher in the tone of an old man mumbling to himself. Lan En nodded politely to him. My sleeping condition has always been good, thank you for your concern. The next day, Lann woke up in the room Elrond had arranged for him. The elves are so rich in time and energy that even in this room, when they open their eyes and look at the beam above their head, there are exquisite and elegant patterns painted on it. Lan En woke up very early, almost when the first ray of sunlight came through the window. ??The air in Rivendell was refreshing. He walked in this exquisite city, which was as high and low and layered as Lothric and Yharnan. ??Rivendell also has many statues placed beside the stairs and on the roadside. ?But it is still different from Lothric and Yharnam. The appearance and theme of the statues here do not reveal the sacred sacrifice in cruelty, nor are there any statues of gods that are so grotesque that it is difficult to describe. ??The statues here are mostly elven warriors wearing exquisite armor, or elegant elven women wearing flower crowns. The moss on the statues shows that these statues were formed very long ago. The pale sun rose from behind the misty mountains in the distance, dispersing the thin silver mist. The yellow leaves sparkled with dewdrops. ??The flannel ball woke up with Lan En and walked quietly with him, except for the occasional ''meow'', and then continued to breathe the fresh air. They will also look at the towering misty mountains in the east with admiration and awe. The tops there are still covered with snow and frozen, and only discontinuous patches of exposed gray rock are occasionally exposed. Lets practice battle today, nya! ??Follow Ball and Lan En found a platform in Rivendell where they could hear the sound of the waterfall. The three-flowered Ellecat happily drew out the Thundercat Sword from behind and pointed it at his boss. Now, I can feel a bit of [fighting energy], nya! As a demonstration, the flannel ball''s body made a sound like a fire exploding, and a layer of light red fighting spirit flame also flashed across its fur. ?Lan once taught [Wei Mingren] to Flossball and Xili. It seems that the effect of [Torno Breathing] is indeed good. Flannel Ball is not very old, but its physical condition is already able to practice [Fighting Qi]. ??Although Lan En has taught it a swordsmanship, in the end, the technique of [Fighting Qi] is the main method of hunting in the eyes of Flannel Ball. ??It is an Elu cat born in the New World after all. ?Lan En also raised an eyebrow. In terms of increasing explosive power and expanding damage, [Fighting Qi] is indeed a powerful technique. "OK." ?Lan En said with great interest, and facing the excited kitten, his hand was already on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Lets practice first ?In the fresh air and the sound of the waterfall, Lan En didn''t have time to finish the word "Lian Lian". A human voice came from the spiral staircase diagonally above the platform. How about we practice our skills? Meow? ??Elu Cat''s big wet eyes blinked and looked up ahead. Lan En also put away his posture and turned his head to look behind him. ?On the spiral staircase at that location, Elrond was standing with the hobbit Bilbo, looking at the platform below with a smile. It seems that the two of them were walking together and chatting when they went for a walk in the morning, and they just happened to come here. But it was Bilbo who surprised Lan. ??The witcher raised his brows and looked at Bilbo Baggins with a subtle look, and he responded with a warm smile. ??Bilbo Baggins never stole or lied in the first half of his life. Even if he hid his identity, it was just a few games he played as a child. Such a person can be said to have no experience in the work of a snitch. ?But Gandalf still went there personally and recruited him for the dwarf restoration expedition. It can even be said that the most important role in the plan of the entire dwarf restoration expedition is the snitch who wants to take away the king''s gem-the Arken Stone from under Smaug''s belly. ? Lann originally thought that Gandalf had the power of prophecy, or that he was going to use his mysterious magic to help Bilbo before actually doing anything. But Lan En has only now discovered that maybe there really is a born master of snitches? ??Forget it about Elrond, Bilbo was so close, barely ten meters away from him, but he didn''t even notice the hobbit. The natural fleshy pads on their feet make their steps silent. And after washing and changing clothes, my own body odor is still there but not at all. ??Moreover, hobbits are short in stature and can always slip into blind spots that would not be noticed by normal-sized people. ??In front of ordinary people, this ability appears as the hobbits are always elusive, almost magical. ? Lan En couldn''t help but think: If Gandalf really gave Bilbo a magic like invisibility, this guy might actually become the Snitch Master! Lord Elrond. Lan En said hello politely. ??During the chat with Gandalf yesterday, he already knew that Elrond was not the Elf King. ??He was the flag-bearer of the previous Elf King, and Rivendell was his territory, so he could be officially called the Lord of Rivendell. Good morning to you too. ?Elrond and Bilbo went downstairs together and walked towards Lann and Fluffy Ball. "Did you sleep well in Rivendell? I see that Qilin has no intention of getting up early at all. Did he sleep well last night?" No, Rivendell is very comfortable both in terms of the environment and the city itself. ?Lan En scratched his cheek in embarrassment. Qilin is just lazy, dont mind. Of course I dont mind if my guests can sleep soundly in my city. ?Elrond had a smile on his handsome and gentle face, and he seemed to be very tolerant of the childish behaviors and shortcomings of these ''young people''. At the same time, his hand was also placed on the handle of the knife on his left waist. Lan En looked at the long knife. ??The long knife was partially covered by the gauze hanging from Elrond''s shoulders, so there was no sharpness or chill in it. ??But when the elf removed the gauze covering the handle of the knife and put his hand on it, his whole feeling suddenly changed. ?That long knife is a typical elf style. ?The curvature is graceful and thin, with hollow or incised patterns. Even the scabbard looks like a work of art. You want to sparring, meow? ??Flannel Ball blinked, and then cheered. "Great!" ??It quickly put the Thundercat Sword back into the scabbard on its back, then quickly ran up the spiral staircase on all fours and stood with Bilbo. The two guys held the railing together and looked down. Hey, flannel ball, didnt you take the initiative to challenge Lan En just now? Youre running too cleanly now. ?? Bilbo put his thumbs of both hands relaxedly into the pockets of his suit jacket, tilted his head and said to the flannel ball. You dont understand meow at all, Bilbo! ?Elucat looked at the scene below with interest, and had no feeling at all about the hobbit''s teasing. Watching powerful people sparring, sometimes the rewards are even greater, meow! "real?" ??Bilbo shrugged and said not very concerned. ??This hobbit actually has no feeling about strength and weakness, and has no obsession. He is simply in a good mood now and wants to watch the fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060 1042 quality discussion Chapter 1060 1042. Quality discussion ~ ?Elrond pulled out the knife hanging from his waist, and the blade and the scabbard made a pleasant friction sound. After Elrond drew out his sword, he made an invitation to Lan En. ??The witcher also responded to this invitation and pulled out the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Two people approached each other cautiously and stared at each other intently. I have known Gandalf and Radagast for many years. Its just that Elrond seemed more casual and could even say a few more words in the middle. "I know them, but I don''t know you very well, Adanisil." Perhaps we can improve our understanding. Sure, thats a good idea. Lan En smiled. Out of courtesy and respect for his master, he took the lead and took a step forward, entering Elrond''s attack range. Shua! ??The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the air was as light as a leaf falling from a dry branch! ?That was a completely different movement from Lan Ens usual knife. ?That''s Elrond''s sword! ?Soft and erratic, the reflection and afterimage of the long knife are just like the gauze hanging from his shoulders, making it almost unclear. Its impossible to be vigilant at all! But in the witcher''s eyes, the vertical pupils shrank. Dang! There was a crisp sound of metal clashing, and the two knives collided together in an instant! The splashing sparks were shaken into a perfect circle by the air waves created by the unique technique. ?This move is often used as Lan En''s starting move when fighting humanoid enemies. The swordsmanship of reeds is like flowing water, [Deng Carp] is not only a perfect shot of defense. ?In the process of flicking the knife, the skillful wrestling between the two sides will also allow Lan En to further understand the enemy''s body structure and the process of exerting force. Equivalent to the beginning of the battle, Mentos and [Spirit Vision] have already entered the state of ''recording enemy information''. But today "Ah." ?Elrond chuckled with interest. At the same time, Lan En''s eyes flashed with surprise. ?This feeling is wrong! So light! The moment sparks exploded between the two long knives, Elrond was like a snowflake driven by the airflow. It floated far back with an effect far beyond Lan En''s expectation, and the length of time it stayed in the air was also extraordinary. long. ??This feeling cannot be achieved even if it is struck on the top ninja of Ashina Country! ??But when Lan En recovered from his brief surprise, he wanted to take advantage of the opponent''s abnormally long time in the air to get close to him. ??He was once again surprised to find that the elf on the opposite side instantly returned to its normal landing speed in the second half of the process of staying in the air! And as soon as those boots stepped on the ground, there was a "pop" sound! The long, silky black hair was pulled into an elegant shape parallel to the ground at Elrond''s speed. Dang, Dang, Dang! A series of explosions came from around Lan En. ?That was the sound of the two of them frequently clashing swords. Elrond''s swordsmanship is very sophisticated, but this is within Lan En''s expectation. After all, the Elf Lord''s bow and arrow skills are enough to make Lan En''s prediction ability seem rough. The long period of time gave him the opportunity to hone many skills to an extremely high level. At first, Lan was still a little uncomfortable with Elrond''s attacking frequency. ?He is always fast and slow. This deliberately irregular rhythm will basically make every enemy fighter feel uncomfortable. ?Especially Lan, who still doesnt quite understand how Elrond did it. Magic? But he felt nothing! Finally, when another elegant elf rushed past the demon hunter, Lan En did not directly block it with Arondette. Instead, he used his left hand that was not holding the sword for the moment to pull the corner of Elrond''s clothes. A moment of resistance was transmitted to Lan En''s hand. Then it is calculated and analyzed by Mentos, and finally the answer is obtained. ? Elrond himself, after running over, shook the hem of his coat thoughtfully. Well youve never fought against elves, Adanisil? ?Elrond used a question, but his tone was already determined. "That''s true." Lan En said cautiously, considering his words. I only heard that the elves bodies are incredibly light. Even if they walk on soft snow, they wont leave any footprints. But I didnt expect that you can control your own mass with your own consciousness? This is a lie, because Lan En has no idea what the rumors are about the elves in this world. But Elronds performance just now, and the touch he gave Lan when he was extremely light, gave him a rough idea of ??what it would be like to fight among the elves in this world. So I briefly talked about it. After all, the world is very big. No one knows how to describe elves in distant places. This is what I mean. "Of course we can control our own quality with our own consciousness, otherwise when the wind blows, the sky will be filled with elves. This is the talent of the firstborn children, and it has nothing to do with magic." ?Elrond said with a smile. I dont want to boast, but I want to explain: Although we can control quality with our own consciousness, there may not be many elves like me who can make changes in a very short time. Lan En raised his eyebrows. In other words, it is difficult to change in a very short time, but to make the body lighter than snowflakes, basically an elf can do it. ?Taxue Wuhen To be honest, even the former ninja leader of Ashina Kingdom, [Xiao] may not be able to do it with the light body technique alone. But in this world, it is the standard equipment for elves. In other words, if the movement ability of light is considered, how can the elves in this world compare to the ninja leader per capita? ? ? "Awesome." ? ? Lan En praised sincerely. Elrond thought the witcher was talking about him. The Elf Lord stood gracefully on a slender railing without any sway or instability. Ordinary people would not be as relaxed as he was standing on flat ground. He bowed slightly to Lan En: "That''s too much praise." ??The witcher raised the blade in his hand and raised it towards Elrond. This is an invitation to start the second session. ??The elf had a smile on his face, and the long knife in his hand subconsciously turned around. In a sense, Lann is indeed very suitable to be called Adanisil by the elves. They have many things in common. ?Elrond is not the kind of elf who thinks he is noble or thinks he is superior to others. His "excessive praise" just now came from his sincerity. But his noble moral character cannot change the fact that he is indeed excellent. Even among the elves and the first-born children of the world, his excellence is very rare. Just now, he was able to raise his own mass at the moment when the long knife intersected with Lan En, increasing his inertia and strength. ?This conversion was so fast that Lan En and Mentos checked it many times and listed many possibilities, but they still couldn''t grasp the key point. After trying it out for the last time, they confirmed their guess. He gave up an opportunity to attack and used his bare hands to tug at the corner of Elrond''s clothes to feel the quality. Now, the answer has been revealed. ?Elrond was still the same as before, floating like a snowflake. The light mass is given initial speed by his powerful legs and feet. The light wind surrounded him, making him float towards Lan En like an illusion. On the spiral staircase, Bilbo and Fluffy Ball had already opened their mouths. The hobbit even pulled down the corners of his mouth and stretched his head out of the stairs, subconsciously trying to see more. But as soon as Elrond passed by Lann this time, he felt something was wrong with this contact. The air flow is so chaotic! Lan did not fight skill against skill or blade against blade like before. ?Elrond''s ability to change his own mass in a very short time, the conversion speed is too fast and too smooth. ?In a sword fight, it would be unbearable to encounter an enemy whose attack frequency, attack power, and even the feedback after the attack are all erratic and ever-changing. Since Elrond is playing tricks, Lan En is not ready to be "honest" anymore. The airflow blade technology in [Wei Mingren] is already something Lan En has at his fingertips. As his body''s strength and strength grow, the movement and range of influence he can create when swinging the sword also expands simultaneously. Since you can suddenly become lighter and heavier, your body shape and sword skills are so weird and difficult to grasp, why don''t you have to maintain your weight? The air pressure began to be disturbed by the skillful swing of the sword. ??Flannel Ball and Bilbo standing on the spiral staircase even felt a little breathless. They just thought it was due to the nervousness of seeing the masters fighting each other. The kitten''s claws unconsciously exposed their nails and buckled them on Bilbo''s suit jacket. ?The hobbit unconsciously tightened his grip on Ellu''s fur. ?Elrond, who broke into the artificial air flow turbulence area, noticed it instantly. The experience accumulated over the years allowed him to complete the mass change without even thinking about it. ? So much so that even Lan''s ability to seize the opportunity did not detect any inconsistency between Elrond''s complex process of ''lightness - being disturbed - instinctive weight gain - stabilizing the body''. ?Elrond''s technology may not be as exciting as Lann, who has absorbed many world technology systems, but its stable performance makes Lann unable to help but admire it. ?This has become so stable that its a bit scary! Elrond''s boots made a clear clicking sound for the first time on the exquisite marble floor. Followed by ! ??In the center of the turbulent airflow, the huge figure disappeared in an instant like blue smoke. Shrinkchi! ?The ancient technology from the Yharnam hunters is the foundation of this technology, which mainly acts on the legs, bringing about instantaneous explosive displacement. ??But the hunters in Yharnan advocate fast-paced attack and defense transitions and dodges, which also makes their skills become more aggressive over time. The movement of [Acceleration] was very sharp, far different from Elrond''s previous figure, which was like snowflakes and falling leaves. But its fast enough! ??The witcher''s long knife slashed at Elrond when he had to increase his weight to resist the turbulent airflow. ?Elrond still showed no panic or panic. His long knife was placed in front of the offensive line just like Lan En before. But when another impact came, he really had to bear Lan En''s power. "Well!" ??The Elf Lord looked at the big young man opposite him in surprise. ??The power above, if you say you can tear a troll alive, I believe it too! ?But its easy to handle. With a "bang" sound, within a very short time after Elrond felt the force on the blade, the elf''s foot lifted up and stepped on the witcher''s thigh. ?With the momentum of the initiator of the attack, Elrond was instantly away from the airflow turbulence area without bearing much pressure. In an instant, he turned into that light and helpless figure again, and landed on the railing at the edge of the platform. "Wonderful!" ?Elrond nodded, first put the long sword back into its sheath, then clapped his hands and jumped off the railing, walking towards Lan En. This means: it is enough to discuss it to this point. You really amaze and strange me, Adanisil. Elrond said as he walked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061 1043The power of ‘going deep’ Chapter 1061 1043. The power of going deep Elrond''s surprise was understandable to Lann. Because even though the elf lord opposite him had lived for who knows how long, his skills, adaptability, and basic qualities all seemed impeccable. But this technique does not have a magical effect even if it is solid. Suddenly seeing Lan En''s appearance that brought together multiple world battle systems, even if he didn''t see them all, it was enough to surprise him. But what is called strange? It seems like there are still a lot of problems with my fighting style? ? Lan En also subconsciously turned the knife around, and then put Alondette back into the scabbard. He spoke to Elrond cautiously and tentatively. No, I cant say its your problem. How should I say it? ?Elrond circled around Lann, holding his chin with his fingers, murmuring with interest and thoughtfulness. In my opinion, your skills are already very powerful, and your personal quality is comparable to that of some legendary heroes who have made great achievements, but why dont people like you have more deep power? More deep power. ??If it had been before, Lan En would probably be confused by this sentence. But now, he suddenly recalled the evil spirit that was like a miserable green smoke that he and Radagast had dispersed in Dol Guldur. At that time, even if he inspired the sacred power of the Sword of the Lake Lady, because the opponent was in the Netherworld, when his Arondette touched the opponent, the 100% attack power was not even 20% left. ?But Radagast, the wooden wand flashed with white light, and every burst of light could actually affect the evil spirits in the underworld. In the end, it was Radagast who took the main attack, and the two of them were able to drive away the evil spirits. Because the evil spirit was in a different [interface] than Lan En, his attack seemed so weak. The white light emitted by Radagasts wand is undoubtedly a more deep power. If you are a hero who is against the darkness, then you should at least have the power to actually hurt the darkness. ?Elrond continued. Besides, this kind of power is not difficult to find. Many weapons or magic objects forged by my fellow sects, the high elves in the West, have this ability. After all, they were enemies of the enemy of darkness in the distant past when he first showed his feet in the world. And its such a pity that someone like you, who has been out for a long time and is an enemy of darkness, doesnt have one. Hearing Elrond say this, Lan also understood the meaning of what the other person just said. Lan''s own strength and skills are no problem, but he does not have the ability to hurt the darkness deeply. ?This ability is usually some kind of ancient weapon or magical object. Forget it for ordinary people, they are out of reach. Besides, ordinary knives are enough to deal with orcs, wargs and the like. ??But judging from the experience and level shown by Lan En, the scope of his enemies is definitely not limited to dark basic servant armies such as orcs. The ability to deal with high-level enemies should be possessed no matter what. Otherwise, he would have been targeted by the power of darkness long ago, and he would not have had the chance to stand in Rivendell. But Lan En didnt. ?Elrond could only wonder about this. "This also makes me more sure." Elrond walked to Lan En and tapped his chin towards the long knife on the witcher''s waist. This sword only imitates the casting technology of Western high elves, but it does not touch the essence. Its not that its bad, its just that it doesnt have many characteristics of high elf weapons. It can be said that it has taken a different path. Is it mainly a weapons issue? Lan En''s hand subconsciously rested on the handle of the knife on his left waist. Due to weapon problems, he was unable to cause actual damage to certain enemies. He had not encountered this difficulty for a long time. He did not expect that in this world, he would be in trouble because the power of the Sword of the Lake Lady was not ''deep enough''. . Should we say: Is it worthy of being a world with a Creator God? ??The sword forged by the power of conceptual gods like the Lady in the Lake has become "common" in this world. ??And what exactly is the situation of the so-called high elves in the West? ! How powerful are the skills and power of this group of elves? ? Judging from just a few words from Elrond and the comparison between the weapons of the high elves and the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, is it possible that this group of elves is a race that can fight head-on to kill gods? ?Looking at it this way, the magical medieval Ain Siddi elves are really a bit harmless and cute. Meow! It wasnt until the two people on the platform finished their sparring, and among the two guys on the spiral staircase who were fascinated by this wonderful and beautiful swordsmanship, Flannel Ball screamed belatedly. Bilbo is a bad guy, meow! ?Elucat jumped away angrily and shouted at the hobbit. Master Bilbo Baggins looked at the ball of flannel in astonishment, and then at a handful of yellow and white cat hair on his hand. ?He was so absorbed in watching just now that the palms originally placed on the back of the flannel ball were clenched unconsciously, and then he No, flannel ball! I didnt mean it! It was just now! The hobbit was ashamed and anxious and incoherent. And flannel ball, you scratched my coat to pieces too! ??During the sword fight just now, Bilbo was holding the fur of the flannel ball, and the flannel ball was holding on to Bilbo''s little suit jacket like a cat scratching post in the tense atmosphere. ??Bilbos original intention was to show off his losses so that the flannel ball could calm down, but out of desperation, he spoke as if he was trying to start a fight. The flannel ball''s big watery eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time he made an unpleasant purring sound in his throat. ?The hobbit swallowed, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing. Wait! Velvet ball, I admit its my fault. Please dont pull my hair! NO~~~ ??Hobbits are different from cats. They only have thick hair on their insteps and head. ??The velvet ball was on all fours and rushed towards the hobbit. ?The hobbit also showed off his natural flexibility and agility. Bilbo hurriedly ran up the spiral staircase. Lann and Elrond watched the two little guys playing and running away. Please enjoy your rest in Rivendell. After Elrond said a gentle word to Lan En, he was ready to leave. ??He is not only a highly skilled warrior, but also the lord of an elf city. He is usually busy with a lot of things. ??But after a sword fight, Elrond, who was as relaxed as if nothing happened, was stopped by Lann before he turned to leave. "Please wait, Lord Elrond." The elf stopped and turned sideways. The witcher approached, considering his words. Actually, I came to Rivendell with you because I wanted to find someone. "Find someone?" To be precise, Im looking for a female elf. "Hmm~" Elrond crossed his arms with interest and turned completely to face Lan En, "Tell me about it, Adanisil." Do you know Lady Galadriel? ?Lann asked. "I heard she lives in Lothlorien Forest all year round. The Golden Forest. It doesn''t seem too far from Rivendell." As soon as the name came out of his mouth, Lan suddenly felt that Elrond in front of him showed a moment of surprise. "Lady Galadriel?" Elrond asked doubtfully, "What do you want from her?" Lan En patted the Sword of the Lake Lady on his waist. "The giver of this sword said that Lady Galadriel was her good friend and wanted me to bring it to her to greet her." "I see." ?Elrond nodded. ??Although the Sword of the Lady of the Lake is not similar to the forging techniques of Western high elves, Elrond can easily feel its kind and bright nature. So he accepted this statement. Then youre in luck, Adanisil. ?Elrond put his hands behind his back gracefully. Just wait a little longer, and Lady Galadriel will come to Rivendell. "Will she come?" Lan En asked in surprise, "Why?" Elrond smiled and shook his head: "I told you last night that you are not the only guardians of this world." "Whether it''s Thorin Oakenshield''s expedition against the dragon or the message you delivered on behalf of Radagast, these are no small matters. They are worthy of a meeting to discuss." And Lady Galadriel is the most virtuous and respected person in this meeting. Without her, we cant discuss anything. In short, during this period, just take a good rest and wait for the good news. ?Just as Elrond said, during this period of time, Lann and the dwarf expedition team have been receiving hospitality from the elves in Rivendell. ??The dwarves'' rough lifestyle will not be tempered just because they are in the elves'' territory. ?? They even took care of themselves and dismantled a lot of the wooden furniture of the elves, and then used it as firewood to roast sausages for themselves. ?Although they can basically clean up after themselves in the end, it is really hard to like such rude guests. ??But then again, thinking about this group of people who didnt know what Lan Ens situation was, they carried the guy and prepared to rush out from a safe place to fight with the witcher. I can only say that the character of the dwarf makes people love and annoy him at the same time. ?During his stay in Rivendell, Lan also visited most of the city in the valley. ??In addition to the leisurely and peaceful atmosphere caused by the magical and formless magic, there are also some creepy things in this city. It was in a corridor, with a statue of an elf holding a stone tray in his hand. ??Both the tray and the statue have been dyed mottled green by moss, but on the tray. A broken sword, or broken sword, is placed safely and cleanly. ??That is a beautiful and powerful half-hand sword. There are seven stars and sun and moon patterns on the sword''s surface. Using [Spirit Vision], it looks like a ball of dazzling white flames! But it was broken, as if it had been shattered by some powerful attack, and the whole sword body was broken into seven or eight pieces. The fragments were all collected and placed in Rivendell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062 1044 Galadriel Chapter 1062 1044. Galadriel Opposite this powerful and strange broken sword, there is an oil painting hanging in the corridor. ??The paint on it seems to be mottled and faded due to long time. But there was only one figure, still dark and sinister. ?That oil painting depicts the most intense scene of a great battle. ?Helmets and armor-clad humans and elves, shouting hoarsely and trying their best to face a tall figure under the dark clouds. ??The figure was wearing ferocious black armor and was raising a one-handed hammer. ?Just the moment I saw this painting, a tragic cry of death appeared in my mind like an auditory hallucination. ?There are also the sounds of gold and iron, and the sounds of war burning. But these sounds that should have been harsh and strange were not noticed by Lan En at this time. Because for some reason, Lan En saw the black figure. On the hand holding the one-handed hammer, there was a ring on the index finger. ?The ring was unremarkable, just a rounded gold ring with no decoration, no carvings. But it just attracted Lan En''s full attention. ?This gold. This treasure. "Well?" ?Lan En shivered subconsciously, and the discomfort in his muscles made him twist his neck and shake his head. ??The witcher doubtfully pressed the back of his neck, which suddenly throbbed. Since strengthening his muscles, this symptom has been far away from his body, not to mention that every tendon on his body is now wrapped with Valyrian steel wires. Mentos, retrieve my physiological data from the past ten minutes. Its in progress, sir, please take a look. ??The biochemical brain projects the data requested by the subject onto the retina and performs autonomous analysis. The [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] experienced a fluctuation in hormone secretion two minutes ago. I think it was because of this that the nerves in the back of your neck suddenly became tense. Now, the hormone levels have calmed down. Hormonal secretion fluctuations? Lan En asked doubtfully, Whats the cause? Perhaps its because you are too tired. Mentos said with a snake oil reason, Lan En curled his lips helplessly. But I eat and sleep well in Rivendell, Mentos. "That may be because you are too lax. The essence of Space Marines is war weapons, sir." .You have so many nice things to say. ??The witcher complained about his biological brain. Fortunately, things like this, which seem to be the remnants of a tragic war, are not common in the beautiful Rivendell. Whats more important is the fresh air, the gentle breeze, the quiet pools that reflect the sky, and the yellow fallen leaves and woods. Just as Lan En continued to walk in this elven city maintained by magic in a leisurely and beautiful mood. Hey! Lan En! Woohoo! The witcher passed a pool. ?This pool is not small, and it connects the tributaries of the waterfall flowing down from the mountain wall behind Rivendell. A dozen dwarves, all naked, were playing and playing in this large pool. It doesnt seem to be a problem to say they are bold and unruly, but considering that they all have thick beards and solid muscles. But generally they are not as tall as Lan En''s legs, which makes the demon hunter a little bit unable to help but laugh. Amidst the sound of the flowing water of the waterfall, the dwarves greeted the passing witchers cheerfully and enthusiastically without any hesitation. ?And Lan En found that Qilin was also playing with them, and often had slight discharges like playful play. ??The dwarves of the world of Arda seem to be unusually thick-skinned, and the slight discharge of the unicorn is indeed like a slightly dangerous game to them. ?They all gathered in the pool. They ran away when the unicorn discharged electricity, and came back after the discharge. By the way, my legs and feet were not fast enough and I was temporarily electrocuted because I had no time to run out. My companion who had sunk in the pool laughed and fished him out. ??In the elegant elven city, the dwarves seemed out of place, but Lan En found it quite interesting. ??The witcher waved to them and responded. Just then, Elrond and his steward Lindir also walked over from the other side of the road. The two traditional elves opened their mouths slightly, looking at the exquisite pool they built, which was used by the dwarves as an open-air bathhouse. Immediately, Lan En, who had been walking forward just now, turned his steps very naturally, lowered his head and walked back in the direction he came from. This is the second week since the dwarves and Lann came to Rivendell. ?The dwarves, who were full of energy and had regained all the weight they had lost due to the arduous journey, dismantled an elven wooden table and matching chairs as usual. Then roast tomatoes, rapeseed and sausages over the fire. Lan En actually wanted to eat something meaty, so he used the few pheasants he hunted as a sign of sincerity and joined the dwarves'' banquet. Its such a pity that the elves only have boring wine, not to mention strong liquor, even if they stock up on some cool and refreshing ale? Bofur complained about the taste of the elves while brushing the pheasant brought by Lan En with rapeseed leaves dipped in oil. Yes! Bombo, who was spherical before coming to Rivendell, is now more rounded, is also saying. He placed the plate of elf bread on his belly as firmly as if it were placed on the table. And they dont even have any wine now! "Then you still drink it?" Lan En glanced sideways at Bombo and complained, "And I remember you drank the most." Bangbo tilted his head and thought for a while: "Oh, okay. What you said does make sense, Lan En. But I dont think hes trying to be reasonable, but hes trying to get you to eat less, Bombo. Bofur laughed. Oh Bombos red beard twitched, I cant do that! ??The lively dwarves were busy creating more joy, but on the upper stairs of Rivendell, Elrond and Gandalf were still having worried discussions. ?Although Elrond recognized the rationality and legitimacy of the restoration expedition led by Thorin Oakenshield. ?But he still believed that doing more was better than doing less. The consequences of awakening and irritating the evil dragon were by no means as simple as imagined. So in these two weeks, Gandalf and Elrond have actually been verbally entangled with each other many times. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said, Elrond, I really don''t understand why you have so many concerns! If you have to take care of every concern before doing anything, then we might as well not do anything at all. ! Oh my God! Gandalf lowered his head and muttered like an ordinary old man. We are against darkness! Fighting for all good and beautiful life! This is no childs play! "It is precisely because we have a heavy responsibility." Elrond said rationally and calmly, "That''s why we should not make hasty decisions on major matters. You and I both know that the situation in Middle-earth is just the two of us. ? ??The two of them were not far away from the dwarves in a straight line, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. So actually the dwarves can hear it. It''s just that most dwarves prefer to enjoy the carefree present, so they don''t care, or turn a deaf ear. But when Lan En had just received the pheasant wings handed over by Bofur, he glanced to the side. Thorin was looking at the talking wizard and elf with a serious expression. ? Even if he is a very traditional dwarf, after becoming a leader, he must have more things to think about than his subordinates. ?Suddenly, the old wizard pointed a clear greeting from above. "Come on, Lan. Come here, we need you, and it''s time for us to talk some more." ??The witcher walked to the side with pheasant wings in his hand. When he looked up, he saw Gandalf shouting down the stairs of the building on the upper floor. ??The witcher said nothing, but waved his hand upward to indicate understanding. ??A pheasant wing was held in his mouth, making a crisp sound between his lips and teeth. ?His jaws, teeth, and biting muscles have all been strengthened so that they can be completely crushed by his mouth. ?Lann walked up the spiral staircase of Rivendell, and soon joined the wizard and the elf, and continued to go up behind them. ??Gandalf saw Lann following behind, turned around and gave him a forced smile, and then continued to argue with Elrond. "I don''t think Thorin will think that he can take back the country. This matter needs to be answered to anyone. Because it is a matter of course!" And tell the truth. The old man Gandalf was furious and continued to speak angrily. I am the same in this regard, and I dont need to obey other peoples opinions! ?Elrond seemed to be too lazy to argue with Gandalf. He walked in front and was the first to stand on the top step. He stretched out his hand toward the steps, inviting Gandalf and Lan to come up, with a smile on his face as if he was watching a show. Well, none of you think you need to listen to anyone elses opinion on this matter. And Im going to say it. It is not I who you must listen to. Gandalf followed Elrond''s invitation gesture and walked up in a daze, while Lan raised his eyebrows curiously. But when he actually walked up, his expression was exactly the same as Gandalf''s. Because on this exquisite platform, a bright moon is hanging on the arch facing the cliff, and under the arch, there is an elf standing. A.sacred and beautiful elf. She is over 1.9 meters tall, which is extremely rare among elves. ??Her back was turned to the few people who had just stepped onto the platform. Her long hair was dark gold dotted with silver light. She was even more gorgeous and beautiful than the moon and the sun in the sky! When she turned around with a smile on her face, it was a face that was so beautiful that it was almost magical. ??Those eyes were also completely different from Elrond''s. Most elves have stars shining in their eyes, but the eyes of this one in front of him have a radiance that is even more sublime than the sun and moon in the sky! Lady Galadriel! Gandalf almost said the name with a sigh. Lan En, who was shocked by someone else''s beauty for the first time, also suddenly woke up under this name. Honestly, you cant blame him, after all, even Mentos was running slowly just now. ??The young witcher looked at the beautiful elf with a mysterious smile in the distance, and then at Elrond behind him who seemed to be watching a good show. Hello, Mithrandir. Galadriel''s voice was ethereal and distant, as if coming from the clouds in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the smiling Elf Queen moved her eyes away from her old friend and looked at the person she had never met before. Her eyes flashed like the light of the sun and moon, looking up and down at Lan En. Hello, Adanisil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063 1045 Holy White Conference Chapter 1063 1045. Holy White Conference ?Mrs. Galadriel, before he came to this world, Lann was entrusted by the Lady of the Lake with the task of greeting this old friend. ??But it had been more than a month and almost two months in this vast world full of dangers and strangeness, before Lan En officially met the person he was looking for. But to be honest, Lan En felt in his heart that just seeing the elf queen in front of him seemed to make all the trouble and danger he had endured worth it. ?Mrs. Galadriel in front of me, her holiness and nobility seem to be natural, and are no less than the sun and moon in the sky. I heard that you have been looking for me, Adanisil. Galadriel walked slowly from under the stone arch facing the cliff and said with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had deliberately suppressed his own extraordinaryness. When Galadriel spoke at this time, his voice was no longer as ethereal and distant as when he first met him, it was just plain pleasant. ?Her extremely eye-catching and beautiful long hair no longer gave off the shocking golden and silver shimmer. She walked up to Lan En and looked up at the young demon hunter''s face under the moonlight. Her expression showed joy and appreciation after seeing beautiful things. Ah, you really fit this title. ?Lan En felt a little nervous, which was rare. He took a deep breath. I have been asked to bring you greetings, Lady Galadriel. She is an old friend of yours. As he spoke, the young witcher took out the sheath of Arondette from the left side of his waist and held it in front of him. Please take a look. The Elf Queen was startled. This was the first time she had an unexpected expression since she appeared in front of Lan En. ?This slightly reduced her natural divine temperament in Lan En''s eyes, but made her more approachable. She raised her fingers slightly, but did not pull out the Sword of the Lake Lady. Instead, she lightly tapped the hilt of the sword with her fingertips. A look of surprise and a smile immersed in beautiful memories appeared on her face. Thats it, I know. She retracted her palm and raised her eyes to look at the young witcher. We are indeed old friends. We can talk about it later. ?? Lann could see that Galadriel was happy to hear the news about the Lady of the Lake, but this meeting was to discuss business, so the private reminiscing could be postponed for a while. The Elf Queen is a person who has a great perspective on the overall situation. Long time no see, Mithrandir. Turning his head, Galadriel spoke a string of beautiful words like poetry to Gandalf. ? This is the Elvish language. During the two weeks in Rivendell, Lan En has roughly mastered this ancient and elegant language through Mentos''s recording ability and his own learning ability. So he can understand. Its a great honor, maam. Gandalf bowed humbly and sincerely, and smiled like an old friend. "It''s a pity that I don''t have time, otherwise I would of course go to Lothlorien Forest to catch up with you." ?Gandalf looked back at Elrond again: "I didn''t expect that Lord Elrond would actually invite you here." But the sound coming from the other end of the open-air mountaintop platform made Gandalf''s relaxed expression suddenly darken and become tense after seeing his old friend. He didnt invite. ??It was a smooth, calm old male voice. An old man with a hooked nose wearing a white robe, with long pale hair on his head, and holding an iron staff walked up from there. I invited you. Lan En next to him keenly noticed that Gandalf, an old guy who had always been natural and free-spirited, was slowly turning his body from facing Elrond to the old man. ??And in the process, he had a strange expression on his face ?If I have to say it, it is the feeling of having to bite the bullet and say hello with a smile after seeing a boss who is not easy to deal with. Saruman! ? Lan En didnt know the nature of the so-called wizard in this world, but he felt that Gandalfs nature must not be very good at acting. ??The joy that was suppressed in this greeting was simply too embarrassing. But obviously, the Saruman opposite seemed to be used to it and was too lazy to argue with Gandalf. ?So he nodded as a polite response. You seem to be very busy lately, my friend. ??The hook-nosed old man turned his eyes and focused on Lan En. And this Radagasts agent? How come Ive never heard of such a character coming out of Middle-earth? Hes young and promising. ?Saruman''s body was filled with the same holy white light as Gandalf and Radagast in Lann''s eyes. Even in terms of power, it is more powerful than the two of them combined. But it feels like you cant be too relaxed. ?Gandalf made Lan En feel very peaceful and approachable. Radagast is close to nature and unrestrained. Their powers are actually of the same nature, but the feelings they give Lan En can be different. The Saruman in front of him, although he had the same divine power as the other two wizards, seemed to rely on his authority and power to be overwhelming and domineering. My power is holy and powerful, so what I say is right. This feeling from Saruman made Lan feel constrained and uncomfortable. It seems like you are going to talk about some big things in this meeting? Lan suddenly spoke. Do I fit in here? He had just heard the meaning hidden in Saruman''s words. He said he had never heard of Lan En. ??He was very imposing as soon as he appeared on the scene, and he looked like an important person. And by saying this, he was actually saying that Lan En was not suitable to participate in things here as the leader of the meeting. Of course its appropriate! Of course its appropriate! Gandalf quickly interjected from the side. Ah, Saruman! my old friend! But we are all old friends of Radagast. We know him, dont we? How long has he been running around like crazy in Mirkwood? It must have been hundreds of years, right? He made friends you dont know, what does that matter? Its normal, right! After all, we havent been to Mirkwood a few times. But I saw with my own eyes that the two of them once backed me up and faced the orcs warg cavalry, and they cooperated seamlessly! In the end, Radagast, as always afraid of trouble, left the matter to Lann and escaped on the rabbit sleigh. This is what Elrond saw with his own eyes. ??The Elf Lord who had been standing behind nodded and testified to Gandalf''s words. Saruman looked at the two participants who agreed that Lan En should participate. He was silent for a while, then turned to look at Galadriel. Dear Madam, what do you think? Lets add someone to our meeting temporarily? Galadriel''s voice was calm and unhurried. She did not respond to the rejection implicit in Saruman''s words. It is a good thing, Saruman. As I bear witness, he is a good and wonderful life. This is equivalent to a unanimous vote. ?Saruman''s face remained unmoved, as if he didn''t care about being contradicted. Thats it, lets start the discussion. After a group of people finished negotiating, Saruman and Gandalf sat opposite each other on the only stone table on the platform, obviously looking like they were being questioned. The other three people stood nearby without fixed seats. ??The dwarves took down the elven furniture and lit a barbecue party, which lasted until late into the night. When the small meeting was held, the sky was already dark. After sitting down now, the warm and genial sunshine of dawn mixed with the moonlight that had not completely faded and shone down. ?But everyone present is not an ordinary person, and a whole night of sleeplessness will not affect anything at all. ?This meeting started because of the dwarves'' restoration expedition, so as the person in charge of raising the entire team, it was natural for Gandalf to accept the question. Tell me, Gandalf. As the questioner, Saruman sat calmly and spoke calmly. Do you really think that no one knows about your plans and actions? No one sees through them? Gandalf put his elbows on the stone table and carefully considered his words. I wont be so self-righteous and think that no one can see through my plan. At least the orcs have already bitten my team. But I must emphasize at the same time: everything I do is necessary. Is that really necessary, Gandalf? ?Standing on the edge of the platform, Galadriel said softly, looking at the mixture of dawn and moonlight. "I know that you are always worried about the evil dragon in Gushan. Will this disturb your judgment?" ?Gandalf nodded without hesitation. Grudge, yes. Smaug is the common enemy of all good and beautiful beings. He is the descendant of an evil race created by the ancient shadow. "The reputation of dragons has been passed down through the ages. Morgoth''s first trial work, the flightless but evil-minded Glaurung. Later, the pinnacle of evil creativity, the dragon that can cover mountains with its wings, Ankara Gang "Of course, the ancient shadow has been exiled into the void by the Western powers after the war of the First Era, but his creations are full of poison, just like Smaug." "Although it will not really take orders from anyone except the creator of its race, we must still be careful about it joining our enemies as a collaborator." The harm that will bring will be incalculable! Both Lann and Elrond were listening quietly. They stood very close to each other. Lann leaned against the exquisite marble pillars of the elves with his arms folded. Even in the records of the elves, there are only a few fragments of these stories from ancient times. Everyone present, except Lan En, seemed to have experienced it personally, showing extraordinary familiarity. ? Among them, Elrond, who was closest to Lann, had a flash of memory in his eyes when he mentioned [Ankaragon], an outrageous evil dragon that could cover the mountains by just spreading its wings. And subconsciously looked at the sky. Elrond and Galadriel, the two elves, were pacing in thought during this questioning. Lan En always stood in a position where he could see the entire scene, watching the questioning proceed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064 1046 sense of familiarity Chapter 1064 1046. Familiarity What enemy? As soon as Gandalf finished speaking, Saruman said in surprise. It seemed as if he couldn''t understand what Gandalf was saying at all. Where are the enemies? Saruman raised his hands and opened them, looking left and right. What he saw was the comfortable and peaceful beautiful scene of Rivendell. ?Those beautiful woods maintained by magic are even more beautiful at this time under the mixture of dawn and moonlight. ?The air is fresh and there are leisurely chirping of birds from time to time. This is the time when the sun is shining and the world is at peace, Gandalf. Dont talk nonsense, it will only cause panic. Saruman patiently advised his old friend. Sauron has failed, Gandalf. He will never recover, never gather the power of darkness. The last time he let the power of darkness sweep over the world, it was because of his former master, Morgoths legacy greatly strengthened his power. And now, he has been completely defeated! In the battle of the final alliance! That was truly the final battle! Saruman spoke calmly. Lan En also pieced together some context from these words. The dark power of this world seems to be accustomed to surrounding a certain powerful subject, manifesting itself in the form of legions and forces. The dark enemy of the previous generation was Morgoth. He increased his strength and created a race of monsters such as dragons. It sounds like he was exiled by the great powers of the West in ancient times and reached a state of emptiness. According to the context, it is equivalent to being thrown out of the world. ?Morgoths former servant Sauron inherited Morgoths legacy and became the new dark enemy. ??However, they were also beaten to the point of being completely destroyed physically and mentally by the so-called Final Alliance. ??If these statements are indeed correct, then perhaps now can really be called a peaceful year. ??But amidst the sound of the waterfall on the cliff, facing Saruman''s question, Gandalf put his two hands together on the stone table, his eyes sincere. The spirits of the world cast three rings ?The dwarves of Stone Hall received seven precepts Hongshou is determined by the nine precepts for all mortals." Gandalf first spoke a verse in a low and solemn tone, and then continued. We all know why Sauron, as the fallen Maia, was so easily destroyed physically and spiritually on the battlefieldbecause he condensed all his power into the ring! "And now, four of the seven rings of the dwarves were destroyed by dragon fire. Two were taken back by Sauron himself before he lurked in Mordor. And the only one left now is the father of Thorin Oakenshield. , worn on Thrains hand. .It disappeared along with Thrain himself not long ago! That was just a few decades ago! Is this really a coincidence that it happened in peaceful times, Saruman? According to what Lan En knew during this time, the narrative poetry among the elves. The elves call the creator **** of this world [EruIlvatar], the supreme good. In the process of creation, Ilvatar first created the Ainur, that is, the slave gods. Then Ilvatar directed the Ainuzi to sing the Great Movement of Creation and create the world. After the creation of the world, Ilvatar and the Ainur entered the newly born world of Arda from the realm of emptiness. ?The fourteen strongest and best among the Ainu are called ''Vara'' and ''Vili'' according to the division between men and women, and the rest of the Ainu are collectively called ''Maia''. Sauron is the fallen Maia, that is, the god who fell from the great music of creation. Galadriel and Elrond were silent, but Saruman retorted. "But, without the control of that crucial ring, the Ring of Power! The remaining rings are of no value to Sauron!" The enemy of darkness hid his identity in the past, mixed into the camp of good people, spent his strength and creativity to make many powerful and beautiful rings, and then gave them to great kings and heroes of various races. Then he secretly forged the most powerful and evil Supreme Ring, so that he could control all the rings and everyone who wore the ring. He transformed into the dark enemy after Morgoth. He is just a bad gambler and schemer! He puts all his plot and power on the ring! Without the Supreme Lord of the Rings, he cant do anything! And the ring fell into the Anduin River when Isildur was intercepted by the orcs not long after the beginning of the Third Era, and sank into the ocean with the rolling waves. ?Elrond happened to be pacing behind Saruman at this time, and he was also trying to persuade Gandalf. Mithrandil, we have been at peace for four hundred years, a hard-won and ever-vigilant peace. Is this considered peace? Gandalf said pretending to be surprised. Trolls came down from the mountains and openly robbed travelers on the Eastern Road. Orcs and wargs attacked everywhere, plundering villages and destroying farmland! "But it is not a war, Gandalf," Elrond retorted. "This cannot be used as a basis for the return of darkness. Even this intensity is not even a precursor." With the support of Elrond, Saruman became more confident in his speech. He spread his hands and looked at Gandalf helplessly. "You are always like this, making trouble and being suspicious! You also surprise everyone. This is obviously a good year!" But when Elrond and Saruman opposed Gandalf together , Lan En straightened his body and stood up straight from the leaning stone pillar. Then he stood behind Gandalf''s seat. This is a statement to some extent. "Please allow me to say a few words? Since I am already a participant." ?Elrond was polite and thoughtful. He stopped talking as soon as Lann passed by and nodded to him. ??The young witcher looked at Saruman. "In addition to what Gandalf said, I must say: Radagast and I also saw something very strange in Mirkwood. There are also rumors from the residents around the forest." Wait, Mirkwood? What is that place? Saruman asked in confusion, and Gandalf opposite him explained. "It''s been too long since you cared about that place, Saruman. It''s the Green Forest, and people call it that new name now because it''s so creepy and fitting." Okay, can Green Forest be so bluffing by changing its name? Saruman was unimpressed and smiled at Lann. Under that aquiline nose, the smile was shadowed. "Please go on, young Lann. Tell us more about the rumors of the woodcutter." ??Lane did not have any mood swings regarding Saruman''s high-profile speech. ??The intensity of this trash talk is still far behind. The residents say that Dol Guldur is home to a necromancer who can summon ghosts from the world of the dead. ?Saruman tilted his head impatiently. How ridiculous! Do you think there is a necromancer who can drag people out of the halls of Mandos? From my perspective, this is just a mortal pretending to be a ghost! At most, this mortal has learned some black magic or sorcery to scare people. Facing Sarumans doubts, Lan En calmly said something. This is what Radagast and I saw with our own eyes. And looking at Saruman''s frozen mouth, Lan then patted Gandalf on the shoulder. "And we have brought physical evidence. Bring it out, Gandalf." Suddenly, Lan felt a line of sight. It was Galadriel, who didn''t talk much in the meeting. Gandalf pursed his lips, reached into his arms, took out the short sword that Radagast had wrapped in leather, and placed it on the table. ??The leather rope that was wrapped and tied around the sword had been removed by Gandalf in advance, leaving only a loose piece of leather wrapping the sword. As soon as it was placed on the table, Elrond looked at the thing in surprise, as if he could feel the evil power inside it through a piece of leather. "What''s this?" Elrond murmured in shock. In the past two weeks, Gandalf had not revealed the secret of this dagger to Elrond, perhaps because the Holy White Council had not yet started and no one had arrived. information. ??The Elf Lord was shocked and slowly walked to Gandalf''s side of the stone table, reaching out to lift up the loose leather cloth. That is. At some point, Lady Galadriel also walked to the side of the stone table where Gandalf was sitting and whispered. Relics of Mordor. When Elrond heard this word, he almost subconsciously retracted his outstretched hand a little, but then he stretched it out without hesitation and immediately opened the leather cloth. ?The pure black dagger was revealed again, exuding an abnormal chill. This is the Sword of Morgul! Elrond said almost sighing. Galadriel''s tone remained calm, but it was a little colder. "This is a sword made for the Witch King of Angmar and buried with him. After the defeat of the Kingdom of Angmar, the northerners found the Witch King''s body and tools and sealed them under the rocks of the Rhudol Plateau. , buried deep in the cemetery and never seen the light of day. But its impossible! Elrond said, bending down and supporting the stone table with both hands. "Those tombs were cursed, how could they be opened?" Dont rush to a conclusion yet. Saruman pursed his lips and said, First of all, why dont you prove to us that this sword may not have come from the tomb of the Witch King of Angmar? At this moment, Lan En frowned slightly and pointed to the black dagger lying quietly on the table. Okay, now we still need to prove the origin of the evidence? What if, young man? Saruman said matter-of-factly. "This is a major event related to the world situation, so of course we must be cautious." "You have not experienced those cruel and dangerous pasts, so you can of course use frivolous thoughts to speculate on things, but we are different! We have heavy responsibilities on our shoulders! We must investigate everything before we can draw a conclusion!" "But with all due respect." At this moment, Lan En finally found a sense of familiarity in this world. ?This sense of familiarity, in the Magical Middle Ages, was "selling tree spirit scalps for money" and "outlying kingdoms selling arms to both sides of the war". In front of Saruman. I think you are trying to appease me, right? Your Excellency, the white-robed wizard? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065 1047 appeasement Chapter 1065 1047. Appeasement Appeasement policy. In Lan Ens home world, this refers to the country represented by Britain on the eve of World War II, which did not stop or contain the increasingly violent aggressive activities in the world. The act of sitting back and watching, or even helping the aggressor, with the intention of reaching an agreement after helping. It was not until the end, when these acts of aggression spread like wildfire, even endangering the countries that implemented the appeasement policy, that these countries began to mobilize resistance, as if they had just opened their eyes and saw the evil deeds of the invaders. The Second World War officially started. Lan En has a good foundation in history, and these contents are also compulsory knowledge of world history during his education. ??The causes of the appeasement policy are complex and profound, but they cannot escape from three general directions. ?After the First World War, the countries involved in the war had too many deaths, and every citizen still remembered the tragic past, so they had a general fear and did not dare to face the war. At that time, the world economy was at a deep trough, and the weakness of the domestic economy also made it less easy to carry out war as a money-grubbing act. ??Moreover, the countries that implemented the appeasement policy at that time always had optimistic estimates of the threat from their enemies. In other words, in order to avoid war, they forced themselves to believe those optimistic estimates. ?Think that the enemy''s ambition will not be too big: after devouring a lot of benefits, he will know how to stop it. I think the enemy is not very courageous: after receiving so many benefits under the scrutiny of other countries, he should feel guilty. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also various optimistic estimates. ?Putting it on Saruman in front of you, these characteristics could not be more obvious. Sauron is the dark enemy of Middle-earth. The battle in which he was defeated was called the "Battle of the Last Alliance". It is enough to see the decisive mentality that the light camp had at that time to fight this battle. ??Although Lan En did not know any more information about this battle, it was enough to imagine the tragedy. The participants and witnesses of the war must have been horrified. They do not want such a tragic war to happen again, and this subconscious psychological avoidance is understandable. Saruman did not need to think too much about economic issues, but his contempt for Sauron was even more serious than the optimism of the countries that implemented the appeasement policy. Because he gives people a feeling that he is naturally domineering, coupled with his own powerful strength. The arrogance of such a person is to be expected. In his eyes, Sauron is a finished loser. What else does a loser have to care about and bother with? In conclusion, Lann complained to Mentos in his mind, I think its time to transfer your British accent to Saruman. He is too big for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland! ??The biological brain can only return a series of ellipses to the subject. . Okay! Saruman completely understood what Lan meant, and he tapped his knuckles on the stone table with an expressionless expression. I suppose what our young agent of Radagast is saying is that because we are afraid of facing the Dark Lord, we deceive ourselves that he does not exist? "Please let me describe my words carefully again." Lan En said carefully considering the words. In important meetings, it is very important not to let others misinterpret your meaning. "I don''t think you are afraid of fighting. I just want to say: It is too passive to put your hope in the fact that the enemy is not strong enough or has not recovered. It is also unwise." Is it wise to form a dwarven expedition? Saruman retorted unceremoniously. Risking the risk of awakening the evil dragon to help the dwarves regain their kingdom. When we could slowly weaken the leaderless dark forces, is it wise to corner them and get together to fight a war? ?Sarumans lips under his aquiline nose curled into a smile, as if he wanted to say something else. ?But before he could speak, there was light and rapid footsteps on the stairs. Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, walked onto the meeting platform with an anxious but still graceful expression. Everyones eyes were focused on him at this moment. ?But the elf just lowered his head and said: "Those dwarves, sir" What happened to the dwarf? ?Elrond asked his steward. ?Lindir''s face showed a bit of embarrassment and the flinch of having done something wrong. These expressions are very rare among elves. They, theyre gone! ?The scene was a little quiet for a while, and finally Elrond waved his hand and asked his steward to go down. The fire of hope ignited by people with ulterior motives ?Saruman looked unhappy, looked at Gandalf and Lann with meaning, shook his robe and stood up. "This kind of inexplicable hope will kill people most of the time. If they set out to consult me, I will never let them have the idea of ??''successful''." Yes. Lan En said with his arms crossed. "By the way, let the evil dragon continue to sleep in the lonely mountain. Maybe it can sleep to death directly?" ?Saruman ignored Lan En''s choking and walked away first. ?Originally, this meeting was to discuss what to do with the dwarves'' expedition team. ???The reason why this team of only fourteen people wanted to hold a discussion at the level of the Holy White Council was, on the one hand, because of the existence of the evil dragon, and on the other hand, it was also because of the important geographical location of Gushan. The Lonely Mountain is located in the north of Middle-earth. It divides the evil forces in the northeast and the kingdom of Angmar that has been defeated before. To prevent the evil forces from joining together and supporting each other. Provide the foundation for the strategic layout of the entire northern part of Middle-earth. And once the evil dragon in the Lonely Mountain really cooperates with those evil forces, the entire northern part of the continent will fall. ?And Thorin''s legal principles for restoring the kingdom are impeccable, so even if he wants to stop him, he must be convincing. If we are being forceful without being reasonable, then who is the evil party? Can kind people get together and work together in the future? Before the dwarf left, there was still room for conversation, but now the man has left. Blocking him halfway is equivalent to directly attacking him. Elrond is not such a person, he has a noble character. And even if they were considering the overall situation, they couldn''t stop Thorin''s team. "I always feel that Saruman doesn''t like you." After the figure of the white-robed wizard completely disappeared under the stairs, the young witcher complained to Gandalf. Hes always like this? How do you endure it? The gray-robed wizard smiled freely. This is all for a bright future, please be patient. ?Seeing Elrond also walking down the stairs, Lan raised his eyebrows at Gandalf. Did you know they were gone? I dont dispute that. ?Gandalf smiled slightly sheepishly. The demon hunting is clear, and the old man of Badong family has the idea of ??delaying time. Lady Galadriel feels it too, doesnt she? Gandalf complimented the Elf Queen who was standing under the arch on the edge of the platform looking at the dawn. There are only three of them left on the platform. The moonlight has faded away, leaving only the warm and soft golden sunshine, shining on the mountains and woods. I approve of Thorin Oakenshields Restoration Crusade. The Elf Queen looked at Lan En and Gandalf with a smile. Although her soft voice was soft, it naturally overcame the noise of the waterfall. But I am indeed worried that this operation to regain the lonely mountain will stimulate those forces lurking in the dark. They have been secretly accumulating strength after the war. For example, the Blade of Morgul should never see the light of day again. Gandalf nodded with a heavy expression. But why did you bring Bilbo into this, Gandalf? Lan En asked with a frown on his side. The hobbits are powerless. You said you need a master snitch, but apart from their own unique talents, the most important thing about hobbits is zero experience and skills. This is too dangerous for Bilbo, Gandalf. Do you really believe that Bilbo can deceive the dragon? ?Gandalfs eyes showed deep thought. "Do I trust Bilbo? I honestly don''t know, Lann, and Lady Galadriel." But Saruman believes that only great power can suppress evil. I do not agree with this idea. Where do the forces of justice that can fight against evil come from? They can only come from ordinary people, and their daily lives come together to form a force that can defeat evil. ??The gray-robed wizard''s voice was low, neither passionate nor convinced. He just stated his ideas plainly. But it is precisely because of this plainness that it shows that this is an unshakable belief in his heart. Like the dawn sunshine that shines on him, it is ever-present. People raise their offspring with love, and heroes are born from countless offspring. These heroes inspired by kindness and love will bring more goodness. The cycle of cause and effect is the key to goodwill curbing darkness. Is the kindness of little people useless? "No." ?Gandalf shook his head. Why did I choose a hobbit? Bilbo Baggins? Because the darkness frightened me, but this little hobbit gave me courage! ?Lan pursed his lips and looked at Gandalf. After a long time, he exhaled, shook his head, and walked down the stairs. "Then you''d better take care of your courage, Gandalf. The ball of flannel is already friends with Bilbo. He''ll be very sad if something happens to him." "Of course, of course! After all, you have a heart of stone, right? Only the kitten is sad." ?Gandalf smiled teasingly, and then he was about to turn around and leave. He was going to chase the dwarf expedition. Without his help, it is unimaginable that this group of dwarves could get into any trouble in the dangerous wilderness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066 1048 Greetings from friends Chapter 1066 1048. Greetings from friends Lady Galadriel seemed to have a deep friendship with Gandalf, and the two of them chatted some more on the platform. ?The witcher who had already walked down saw Elrond standing on the stairs. The elf lord stood on a small platform in the middle of the spiral staircase, looking at Lan En who was walking down. Youre welcome, Adanisil. ?Elrond nodded gracefully, causing Lan to raise his eyebrows. "What?" "You have a mission to fulfill, and I facilitated this meeting. After Lady Galadriel has finished talking to Gandalf, she will stay in Rivendell for a while. You have plenty of time to deal with what you have suffered. " ?Elrond shrugged. So I say: Youre welcome. I have to say that Elrond is quite humorous in his character when there are no emergencies or serious situations. He took a few steps up the steps so that his head was level with Lan''s. ?This angle just allows you to see the platform above. ?In the morning sunshine, Galadriel and Gandalf stood under the arch, talking to each other. The atmosphere between them was as natural and comfortable as an all-too-familiar old friend. With a smile on his face, Elrond tilted his head in the direction of the two people, looked at Lan and said. You know whats going on in this picture As he spoke, Elrond made a ''picture frame'' with his hands, framing Galadriel, Gandalf, and the sun together. Whats the youngest thing? Generally speaking, no one would choose the Suns, but Lan En blurted it out. "sun." "Um?" ?Sure enough, Elrond had a choked expression on his face. Wait. Why? Because I know you want to tease me. The young witcher said with a sneer. Okay, now you can reveal the answer to this question, brain teaser? Homophone? Or something else? To be honest, when someone wants to ask a joke or riddle, I can tell the answer in one breath, and then watch the person who asked the question awkwardly explain the punchline. Sometimes it makes me feel good. ?But Elrond was not embarrassed. I didnt expect that a joke could be played like this. Its really profound. But maybe its because Im not very good at it, so Im afraid you wont be able to see my awkward way of explaining the punchline today, Adanisil. ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to gradually freeze the sneer on his face. Wait. What? Meaning: This is not a riddle or a brainteaser, young Lann. Elrond had a relaxed smile on his face. The sun in the sky is indeed the youngest thing in this picture. Elrond led the way down. The current sun and moon rose at the beginning of the First Era, which also symbolizes the beginning of the First Era. Before the First Era, it was called the [Era of the Two Trees] by us elves, because what illuminated Arda and brought light to the world were two giant trees growing in the blessed land. They are one of gold and one of silver, planted by Valars ??own hand, and their light is holy and pure, illuminating all. Lady Galadriel is one of the few elves who remains in Middle-earth and has witnessed the light of the Two Holy Trees in the Blessed Land of the West. You have seen her eyes, havent you? The light of the twin sacred trees still remains in her eyes. Then the twin sacred trees were sucked by Morgoth and his helper from the Void, the [giant spider] Ugoliant, who sucked the sap and injected venom into them and died. Then the Valar ascended to heaven with the flowers of the silver tree and became the moon, and with the fruit of the gold tree they ascended to heaven and became the sun. Then the first age began. ??The witcher blinked, feeling more certain. A world with a clear Creator God is bustling, and the sun and moon have only been born not long ago. ?Lane''s surprised and dazed look made Elrond smile. Ethics with short life spans always find it hard to believe these things. All other races in this world can be said to have "short lifespans" for elves. For the Elves are immortal, and are the firstborn children of Ilvatar, and shall live until the destruction of Arda. Physical death is but a stage, and their souls will be reunited in the halls of Mandos after their physical death. It was even possible to take time out from the halls of Mandos and play in Valinor, the blessed land where the Valar lived. ?So Elrond was not surprised that Lann didn''t know what the sun and moon above his head were. Because most human beings with limited life spans do not know these things. At this moment, Lan En''s curiosity reminded him of the topic they discussed during dinner at Old Tom''s house. "So." the witcher asked hesitantly, "I heard people said that Arda used to be a round sky? When did it turn into a ball?" Ah, this happened not long ago. Elrond said easily while walking down the stairs easily. But Lan En can no longer believe the words of the local elf that "it''s not long." Who knows what the concept is? It was at the end of the Second Age that Ilvatar was angered by the Nmenreans and greatly changed the terrain of Arda, becoming a ball. Later on, the Valar and Willi were no longer allowed to carry out activities such as raising mountains and changing the land in Middle-earth. They even rarely set foot in Middle-earth. The dwarves left, and Gandalf followed them. Rivendell has restored its former tranquility and elegance. Not long after Mrs. Galadriel finished talking to Gandalf, she found Lann on the small bridge over the leaf-filled pool in Rivendell. To be precise, it wasnt found, but Lan En was wandering around as usual, and when he turned the corner from the grass wall trimmed by the gardener, Mrs. Galadriel was already standing on the bridge. Her beautiful eyes looked down at the fallen leaves floating in the weak water. ?Lan En was just stunned for a moment, and then walked to the side of Mrs. Galadriel in a normal and comfortable manner. Good afternoon, madam. Good afternoon, Adanisil. Galadriel raised his head with interest and looked at Lan En beside him. Can you accompany me for a walk? "Honored." The two of them walked side by side on the small stone bridge. The red leaves not only floated into the pool, but also fell on the stone bridge. The pool is so clear that it reflects the entire sky, the stone bridge, and the people on the bridge. "That sword." Lady Galadriel said as she walked, "Please take it out again and let me see it." Even though Lan En could feel that the Elf Queen beside her was deliberately suppressing her own power, she could still bring out an ethereal echo when she spoke. That is a huge and high-quality power reverberating. An elf who is older than the sun and the moon. The elves in this world may really be able to fight with the gods, and maybe even win! ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake was drawn out by Lan En with one hand, and the light of the sword, as clear as lake water, fell into Galadriel''s hand. As soon as she got it, the Elf Queen raised her lips in a funny way. "This is not the shape I taught her originally. I only taught her how to forge swords, not swords." This knife turns out to be indeed a long sword. ?Lan En said in surprise, while looking sideways at the Elf Queen. Its just that my habits and skills are more suitable for the shape of the knife, so I asked the lady to help me change it. Did you teach her this forging technique? Galadriel''s hand played with the long knife with skill and dexterity. At the same time, there was a reminiscing smile on her face. That was a long time ago. I was in Valinor, learning from many Valar and Vali. I did not know it then, but I was going eastward to Middle-earth. Nimue suddenly appeared in Valinor at that time. She and I were still young, and we were rare friends. We chatted under the twin sacred trees, and the Valar looked at Nimue with kindness. They didnt mind me sharing what I had learned with her. Speaking of this, Galadriel''s face showed a smile of happiness and relief that only appeared when old people recalled the beautiful days of the past. But soon, the smile was mixed with a hint of pride and teasing. Of course, Nimue is not smart. She learns slowly and complicatedly. In fact, she doesnt learn anything at all. If you compare her with me. With this change in expression and tone, Lan En''s closed mouth made a muffled sound, and even this muffled sound was immediately choked back by him. He is not stupid, so dont talk at this time! There was a soft sound of "ding" that echoed constantly, and Galadriel''s long and elegant knuckles struck Arondette''s sword. She had a smile on her lips, as if she were laughing at a friend''s joke, which made the sacred and noble light around her become more approachable. "Thank you for being so good, Lan En. Nimue was stupid again. She dared to convert the sword shape I taught her into a sword without processing it." This is the skill that Auli, the **** of craftsmen, taught me. Galadriel''s voice was a little deep, mature and steady. Hence, the lethality in comments cannot be underestimated. Lan En could already feel the corners of his mouth twitching. ? Galadriel and Lann walked across the stone bridge and strolled through the neatly and elegantly manicured gardens, revealing the elves'' artistic qualities. The Elf Queen holds the knife behind her back and swipes lightly. On a green leaf by the roadside, there was a shallow scratch that did not even cut through the thickness of the leaf. Well, she also attached a unique magic to this sword that she researched herself? Thats really a bit of an improvement. After a round of comments with a gun and a stick, Galadriel suddenly stopped in the garden. The teasing and evil smile just now disappeared from her beautiful face. She looked down at the long knife in her hand, and in the end she only had a nostalgic smile. Is she okay now, Adanisil? Galadriel said softly, her fingers gently brushing Arondette''s blade as if touching her good friend. The Lady of the Lake is well now, maam. Lan En said sincerely. The Elf Queen responded with a grateful smile. "Thanks." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067 1049 Sword Adjustments Chapter 1067 1049. Adjustment of the Sword ??Lane, as a middleman and messenger, brought the two noble and powerful ladies friendly news to each other, and then took back his long knife from Lady Galadriel''s hand. The Elf Queen was in a good mood after hearing the news about her childhood friend. Her already elegant steps became even more brisk and joyful in the garden of Rivendell. Even the beautiful things in the garden, such as butterflies, birds, squirrels and other creatures, and even flowers and buds, can''t help but, as if they have intelligence, respond to Galadriel''s footsteps and become active. dancing. ??If it were in another world, the elf queen in front of you would undoubtedly be a god. ??The elves in this world appear to be impeccable on the surface, but in fact they are terrifyingly strong. Even Lan Ens shoulders had two sparrows perched on their shoulders, chirping. ??The witcher continued to walk beside Lady Galadriel. Lord Elrond once told me that I lacked the power to reach something deeply. Lan En patted the scabbard on his waist. "When this sword faced the evil spirit that could sneak into the underworld before, it did seem that it lost 10% of its power, but only 10% fell on it. Is this all because of the change in shape?" Galadriel nodded calmly. "That''s why I said, thank you for being powerful enough. Otherwise, this kind of weapon that is difficult to reach the deep power will not be effective in many cases." In fact, its effect is quite good. I think it is mainly because in this world, the enemies who can connect themselves with the deep power are too outrageous. ?Lan En scratched his chin and licked his lips awkwardly. Because there are so many enemies of this kind, according to Elrond, basically the weapons of Western high elves in the past had to meet this standard to be considered qualified. But in other worlds, when Lan usually uses Arondette, the power of [Breaking Evil] is completely sufficient. I can help you readjust this weapon, Adanisil. The Elf Queen suddenly smiled and said. ?Her long hair, which is more beautiful than the sun and the moon, is bound by an exquisite headband, and she maintains an elegant posture when she turns around. Make the form that Nimue messed with fit its nature, so that the weapon can still be called [designed by Aul?]. In his youth, Galadriel had been learning knowledge and skills from the Valar and Vali in the Blessed Lands of the West. According to Lan En''s understanding, she was educated step by step by the fourteen main gods. ??Vera and Viri are not superior. Their relationship with the western elves is like neighbors who live in the same place and have a good relationship. ?Not only blacksmithing, but also herbal medicine, art, medical skills, Galadriel and other abilities all come from the teachings of many lord gods. ??And it sounds like even the Arondette of the Lady in the Lake was first designed by Aul?, the **** of craftsmen, and later taught to Galadriel as a kind of knowledge. Because of the good relationship between the two ladies, Galadriel taught the lady of the lake the forging method and design of the sword. The lady in the lake is really on the level of a second-rate dealer. Perhaps Lady Galadriel''s limbs are slender and graceful, and she does not seem to be the type who has the strength to do such rough work as forging, but Lan En believes that if this Elf Queen really picks up the sword, it will probably be beyond imagination. The fierce man. ?Hmm. You can definitely hack me to death. So Lan En has no doubts about the Elf Queen''s statement. ?Although this sword is called the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, in terms of understanding, the Lady of the Lake is probably not as profound as Galadriel. After that, the power of this sword will go deeper? Of course, Adanisil. The Elf Queen smiled. "This sword was messed up by Nimue. Her understanding of forging and design was not deep enough. Maybe she didn''t even realize that she messed up when she changed the form." But I cant. In Mrs. Galadriel''s smile, in addition to gentleness, there was also a trace of deserved pride. Recalling the elf queen''s comment on the Lady of the Lake''s craftsmanship just now, Lan En vaguely guessed that she was in Valinor, the blessed land of Arda. How these two noble ladies got along in their childhood. ??The Lady of the Lake, who is not known as the God of Concepts, has always been suppressed and sulky by Lady Galadriel, right? ??The witcher quickly suppressed this disrespectful thought in his mind and secretly enjoyed himself while imagining it. In his hand, he held the scabbard of Alondette and handed it to Lady Galadriel. ??The Elf Queen did not reach out, but a white deer ran out of nowhere in the garden of Rivendell. It walked up to Lan En and arched its back towards the witcher. ? Lan En tentatively placed the Lake Lady''s Sword on its back, and it felt inexplicably stable. When the white deer jumped away, the long knife that was not fixed by a rope did not shake at all. Is there anything I can do for you, maam? After the white deer that appeared out of nowhere left, Lan En turned to the Elf Queen and spoke. "No, don''t worry about it, Adanisil. This is just me cleaning up Nimue''s messed up work, which is what we used to do." Galadriel smiled with fond memories. She had not forged it with her own hands for a long time. The reason for adjusting Arondette this time was largely because she also wanted to recall her childhood life. Thats what you think, but it doesnt mean I can accept it, madam. Lan En said softly. Although I didnt know much about the previous meeting, I can still feel that trouble is coming. If there is anything you need help with. Lan En lowered his head and looked seriously at Mrs. Galadriel''s eyes that contained the light of the twin sacred trees. His words were not finished, but the meaning was self-evident. Galadriel had an interesting smile on his face. "You may not know much, but at least you know what we may face, Adanisil." Even so, do you want to help me when I dont ask for anything in return? Thats not necessary, young boy. But Lan En just looked at her calmly. After a long time, even the small animals that were attracted by Galadriel''s relaxed and happy mood dispersed. Heh, I understand, Nimue chose you for a reason. The Elf Queen reached out her hand and gently lifted a strand of silver hair scattered in front of the demon hunter who was looking down at her. She said softly. Go and rest, Adanisil. After this meeting, Lann stayed in the warm atmosphere of Rivendell for two more days. Two days later Arondette was returned to his possession. But the person who was sent back was not the Elven Queen, but Elrond. ??He knocked on Lan En''s door. When the witcher opened it, he saw the elf lord looking at the sheathed sword in his hand with a puzzled and familiar look. It seemed that he was looking at the long sword like this all the way when he took the Sword of the Lake Lady over. But shortly after Lan opened the door, he shook his head, as if to get the familiar and doubtful feeling out of his mind. ?Lan En didnt know why, but he didnt delve into it. After Elrond entered the door, he handed the long knife into the hands of the original owner. "Look at it, Adanisil. It''s like a rebirth." Arondette automatically adapted to his size after being in Lan En''s hands. ? ?A witcher''s appreciation for weapons is a habit that must be developed in his career. Without Elrond having to say anything, Lan immediately raised the long knife in front of him and gently opened the scabbard. Just by pulling out the scabbard, the metal made a pleasant and long-lasting soft sound. A piece of silver light reflected from the blade pulled out of the scabbard into Lan En''s eyes. The overall shape of the knife has not changed, it is still a smooth and graceful arc. ??The prototype of Arondette was when the Lady of the Lake changed her sword into a knife at Lan En''s request. It was a reference to the elves in the magical Middle Ages. It is also the weapon of the Ain Siddi tribe. Different from the common use of one-handed swords and half-handed swords by humans, the Ain Siddi people mostly use long swords. ??The elves in this world are even better than the Ain Siddi tribe in terms of beauty, but among their usual weapons, they still mostly use long swords. They are so light that they can match the stature and speed of ninjas, giving this kind of curved weapon more room for use. Even the spears of the elves do not have a straight tip at the front, but a straight back and a curved blade. So in terms of overall body structure, Arondette did not change much. ??However, after Mrs. Galadriels adjustments to the blade pattern, the pattern added more curved lines to the original, giving it a smooth beauty. And this weapon ??The demon hunter subconsciously turned the knife around. Even without turning on [Spiritual Vision], he could feel the power within the knife. It was deeper than before. Lady Galadriel learned the art of forging from the great Aul?. Elrond had already sat down elegantly on the chair in Lan En''s room and spoke softly. "Now this sword is worthy of any Elf King of the Western High Elves. It is a sword that is unparalleled in the world." There are not many such swords in history. And "and?" Elrond''s unfinished words made Lann curious, but when he asked, the elf lord of Rivendell pursed his lips and had no intention of continuing. Im not sure, so its better not to say. ??The witcher shrugged, indicating that he didn''t care. "So now that the sword has been adjusted, is there anything you need me for?" Lady Galadriel did tell us about this. ?Elrond spoke calmly, as was his usual style. The things discussed in the last Holy White meeting are of great importance and must be confirmed with caution. Therefore, we need someone to go to the Rudolf Plateau. ? Lan Ens thoughts changed slightly, and Mentos immediately began to release its computing power. The place on the Rudolf Plateau where the Witch King of Angmar is buried with magic? "Yeah, we have to see if the Morgul Blade is just a highly skilled imitation, or if those things really have returned to the world." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068 1050 gallop Chapter 1068 1050. Galloping When talking about those things, Elronds usually steady and calm voice could not help but reveal solemnity. Sauron, the former dark enemy, forged sixteen rings. Disguising himself as an elf called the ''King of Gifts'', he gave these rings to the most powerful and powerful hero kings among the dwarves and humans. Since the acquisition of these rings, the greed of the dwarves has become more serious, and they have become generally obsessed with gold jewelry. The dwarven cities are also digging deeper and deeper as they mine with increasing enthusiasm. To this day, even the royal bloodline of the Turin clan suffers from a mental disease called "Dragon Disease". The resistance of humans is not as good as that of dwarves. The nine kings who received the ring were all leaders of ancient and powerful countries. But as the ring eroded, they became Sauron''s servants from soul to body. They were dressed in black robes, riding black horses, and galloped through the night. The nine Nazgul known as Sauron. The Witch-King of Angmar is the head of the nine Ringwraiths. "when?" Lan En began to enter working mode, he asked simply. "The sooner the better." Elrond also stood up from the chair, "That''s why I personally sent you this good sword." The witcher nodded and began to simply pack his things and prepare to set off. ?Elrond stood behind Lan En, watching him work neatly. And thank you too, Adanisil. Thank me? Thank you for what? Mrs. Galadriel hasnt been as relaxed and happy as she has been these past few days for a long time. ?Elrond walked to the window, looked at the warm sunshine outside the window, and spoke softly. ?Lan En turned his head curiously, but continued to collect things in his hands. "According to what you said, she is the last elf in Middle-earth who has bathed in the light of the Two Holy Trees. These days, she is just happy because she heard the news about her old friend. I actually didn''t do anything. Speaking of this, you and Jia Whats the relationship with Mrs. Ladrell? ??After all, it sounds like Elrond cares about Lady Galadriel beyond a normal relationship. She is my wifes mother. Are you married? As soon as Lan En said it subconsciously, he realized something was wrong. "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t seen your family in weeks." "What about your wife? Is she not in Rivendell? Is she in Lothlrien?" "No." Elrond did not look back. He turned his back to Lan and stood in the sunlight projected by the window. "She is no longer alive." ?Lan En pursed his lips and his expression froze. Oh, but please dont get me wrong, she did not enter the palace of Mandos. ?Elrond seemed to know Lan En''s reaction, so he deliberately spoke in a nonchalant tone. "She was captured by orcs and tortured. Her body and mind have reached their limits, so we sent her to Valinor, hoping that the blessed land would allow her to recuperate." Sorry. Lan En said apologetically. ?He could tell that Elrond felt uncomfortable. No, its nothing. On the surface, the Elf Lord was as calm as ever. He shook his head and walked out with Lan En, who had already packed up. "It''s time to take action, Adanisil. In case you don''t know the way, I also found a guide for you." "who is it?" Lan En asked, and as he walked out of the room, he blew a loud whistle. ??The sharp whistle spread far away, and finally there was a messy crashing sound in the trees across the room, separated by a small waterfall. ?Then the velvet ball pressed on his little helmet and emerged from the messy bushes. Here I come, meow! ?It also had a small dried fish in its mouth. ??The elves in Rivendell really like it and Qilin very much, and they are always very friendly and feed them a lot of things. ??The flannel ball jumped very nimbly on the smooth rocks exposed under the waterfall, and then landed on Lan En''s shoulder. Your paws are wet, flannel ball! Dont worry, meow! Are we finally going to go on an adventure again? Elrond had a smile on his face and continued speaking after watching the flannel ball grasp Lan En''s shoulders. Your acquaintance, he should be waiting for you outside Rivendell. The sound of horse hooves trampling on rocks echoed on the narrow but deep rocky path. This is the way out of Rivendell. ?It''s strange that Lan En remembers that this is not the way in, but it may be that the magic that envelopes the entire glen is taking effect. Click! Touch! Qilin is too big for an ordinary horse, and the path is too narrow for it, which makes it uncomfortable. ?So Gulong muttered and hissed, and used the unicorn horns on his head to hit the rocks that made the road too narrow. The crystal horns that were broken by the golden lion''s fist appear to be invincible when faced with ordinary rocks. Paired with Gu Long''s physical fitness, Qilin can basically knock down a rock the size of half a person with just one bump of its head. It was actually a little happy to leave Rivendell. ??The living area of ??Gu Long is very large, so Lan En has never restricted Qilin''s freedom and allowed it to run around as it pleased. But although Rivendell is comfortable and the elves also like it, Qilin felt a little too small and suffocated after staying there for a long time. After walking out of the deep valley, you will see a large meadow again. ?Meadows that have turned yellow since autumn grow on small soil slopes, and these continuous, high and low soil slopes extend all the way to the east. In the end, the power of the map tiles piled up peaks one after another, forming a continuous mountain range. ?The sun shines slantly on those towering mountains, and from time to time there are shadows of clouds passing by. Lonely and majestic. This is it, meow? No one is there! ??The flannel ball climbed onto Qilin''s head, grabbed the horns and stood up straight, looking around with his little paws still forming tents on his eye sockets. No, its already here. ?Lann''s ears heard distant noises, and he turned his head. To their flanks, the sounds of trampling and slithering on the grass grew louder and louder. Several big rabbits jumped out from the other side of a small slope! Their big feet pattered on the ground, pulling wooden sleds behind them. Whoops! Qilin snorted because he saw an acquaintance and took two steps back. ?The big rabbits made a sharp turn and threw the wooden sled connected behind them to the position where Qilin took two steps back. ?Obviously, these Rothgarburg rabbits are also very familiar with Qilin. Good morning! Lan En, the cute kitten! And the cute unicorn! ??The sloppy old man on the sled jumped down happily, and then he stroked Qilin''s hair and scratched the chin of the flannel ball. Radagast, are you the guide? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back and tilted his head as he asked. Thats great of you. You didnt even bother to say a word and just left me here. ??Radagast didn''t even turn his head towards Lan En, his eyes were filled with unicorns and velvet balls. "Then what do you want me to do? I originally sent you out of the Dark Forest, but didn''t you come out? I even let you find the elves! But I have to go back quickly. Who knows that those poor and beneficial species will be bullied by the darkness? What does it look like? Tsk. ??The witcher made a dissatisfied sound and waved his hands, and the matter was over. "How did Elrond inform you? He was able to drag you out of the woods." "Well, I didn''t want to come out either. But Lady Galadriel sent a butterfly to bring me a message." Radagast took off his hat, revealing his hair, which was plaited, made into a bird''s nest, and stained with bird droppings. ?Three little birds in the sky immediately returned to their nests, and then Radagast put his hat on again. ??The sloppy old man''s face became serious, his voice lowered, and he leaned forward to get closer to Lan En. She also said that the situation this time is not optimistic. What was the outcome of the meeting? If you really want to know, you should go to the meeting yourself. Lan En complained on horseback first, and then replied to him seriously. "Nothing has come of it. The one in the white robe among your wizards keeps saying, ''It''s not that serious'', ''Don''t act rashly'', ''Don''t create panic'' and so on. I think he just wants to make the big thing trivial and continue to have peace in the world." But from my observation, when Elrond and Lady Galadriel saw the dagger that the two of us brought over, although they were still resisting in their hearts, they could be regarded as recognizing the reality. Reality. Radagast muttered worriedly, Darkness is coming. Okay, lets go. Lan En tugged on Qilins mane. ?? Gu Long turned in a cooperative direction. The large and drapey rune cloth revealed the strong figure of Qilin in the rolling waves, as well as the surging muscles under the blue and white scales. Lets go to the Rudolf Plateau first and see if the evil spirit we defeated before is actually the Ringwraith. Radagast nodded heavily, and then stepped on his wooden sled again. The cacophony of the big rabbits treading the ground was intertwined with the crisp sound of the unicorn''s horse hooves. Running to the north from the broad meadow. Rivendell is located in the middle of the west side of the long Misty Mountains, while the Rudolph Plateau is to the north. ??Not far away from Rivendell, the land still remains green and beautiful, and the occasional yellow also brings the freshness of autumn. ?Although the road is rudimentary, it is fairly smooth. You can still see humans or dwarves on the road, and you can occasionally see simple wooden houses and hotels dozens of miles apart. Most of them would be stunned when Lan En galloped past on a unicorn, as if the ''giants and giant horses'' passing by them all jumped out of the story. But as we go deeper into the wilderness, the human footprints begin to become increasingly scarce. ?The roads are also rough and difficult to travel, and the smell of earth and grass is no longer fresh. ??You can even see eerie hills reaching into the sky from a distance, covered with dry and twisted trees, as well as the ruins of a very strange old castle. Everything looks a bit gloomy. These are all signs of the spread of evil! Radagast said this while looking at the grasslands and forests sadly. In this world, evil forces not only bring a strange atmosphere, but this atmosphere also has a real impact on the environment. Under such an environment, the big rabbits and the unicorn galloped for about two days and arrived at the Rudolf Plateau. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069 1051 tomb Chapter 1069 1051. Tomb The Rudolf Plateau is the collective name for a large area. ??If there is no one who knows the way, it will definitely not be easy to find the tomb where the Witch King of Angmar is buried in this large area. Since entering this desolate and gloomy land, Lann has automatically slowed down the Qilin and fallen behind Radagast. Let the scruffy old wizard lead the way in a rabbit sleigh. Its right in front! ?On a piece of gray-black land, an abrupt and steep mountain peak rises from the ground. ?This mountain peak stands alone on the plateau, completely inconsistent with geological movement. Considering the geological history of the world of Arda, this may be a mountain that the ancient Valar could have created directly out of thin air when they raised mountains and planned rivers in Middle-earth. ?This mountain is not high, but it is about 700 to 800 meters. The strangest thing is the appearance. ?It is very sharp and sharp, just like a pile of huge rock pieces stacked together and then standing on the plateau. The overall appearance is a smoky black color. ?This black color is by no means natural and has nothing to do with the local soil and rock quality. It is more like it has been infected by something over time. It is an evil force. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Radagast asserted. ?He stepped off the rabbit sleigh and tapped the rock wall of the mountain with the wooden wand in his hand, grinning in disgust and disgust. You cant go wrong! ?Lan En also asked Qilin and the big rabbits to go aside, and he jumped down with the flannel ball. ??The witcher looked up and saw that the sky in this area had never cleared up and was always cloudy. This sharp mountain still retains the snow from last winter. Tomb. Lan En frowned slightly, his eyes scanning back and forth on this weird mountain. "Where is the tomb?" ?Although this mountain is only seven or eight hundred meters high, it is still a mountain and it is huge. Just follow me, come on. Radagast also frowned and looked at the mountains in front of him, but unlike Lan''s searching eyes, he was mainly remembering. First count twelve rock fragments to the east, and then Hmm! The old wizard muttered as he took off his hat and let the three birds nesting in his hair fly out to find and determine the route for him. ?? Radagast stepped up, the skirt of his tattered gray robe swaying, and waved his wand behind him without looking back. Meaning to tell Lan En to stop talking nonsense and just keep up. Well, I dont think he is reliable, meow~ ?The flannel ball jumped to the ground, and as he walked forward, he raised his head and asked his boss worriedly. Lan En shrugged: "After all, he is an old wizard who has lived for who knows how long. Is it okay? It should be." This mountain is very difficult to climb. This is the case even in the eyes of Flannel Ball, who has surpassed Lan En in the [Light Body Technique] due to his size and weight. The rocky mountain has few places to stay. It seems that it is precisely because of the characteristics of this mountain that the Northern Kingdom, which was responsible for burying the Witch King of Angmar, chose this place to avoid anyone coming into contact with the tomb. ??Radagast finally found the way up relying on his vague memory and the detection of birds. ??Those are many stone steps artificially installed from the rocky mountain. ?These stone steps are unobstructed and stick out from the mountain, making people''s hair stand on end. Two people and one cat started to climb up the stone steps. It has been so long since the tomb was built that even the stones have become crispy in the wind and rain. The originally continuous stone steps have been disconnected in many places. Fortunately, the people who came up were not ordinary people. Even Radagast looked sloppy and old, but he was stronger than the strong young man among ordinary people. The stone steps zigzag back and forth until they reach halfway up the mountain, more than 300 meters away, before finally opening a hole in the flake-shaped mountain. ?There is a corridor in the cave, which is as wide and narrow as the inside and outside of the cave entrance, which is much narrower than the shoulder width of ordinary people. It can only accommodate one person walking normally. For Lan En, it was narrow and cramped, and he had to lower his head and move sideways when moving forward. But after walking through the corridor, it was still not stable. There is no stable ground at the end of the corridor, but a square, bottomless hole. It is estimated that it was dug directly to the bottom of the mountain. On the opposite side of the square hole, there is another doorway. ?There is deep darkness inside the door, making it difficult to see clearly. Show some light, Radagast. Lan En still doesnt know exactly what kind of magic the wizards in this world use, but the flash spell is very reliable. Like blowing out a candle, Radagast blew twice towards the crystal tip of the wand, and then the crystal lit up with a gentle light. ?This light can radiate very far. The scene in the doorway opposite the underground cave was also illuminated. ?There should have been an iron gate at the door. The iron bars were strong and thick. But now, the iron gate is broken open from the inside. ?A powerful force, like tearing apart a curtain, turned the iron gate into a bag opening that broke outward. ?The iron bars were torn and broken, and rust could be seen when they were turned outwards. It seemed that the door had been broken through for a long time. ?And continue to look in along the light on the wand "Fluttering!" Lada Gaster''s birds came out of the dark and flew over to the old wizard. ??In that corner that was illuminated by light for a moment, there was no tight seal ?The lid of the sarcophagus, which was about a punch thick, was completely broken! ??The thick iron chains that originally tied the sarcophagus were also hanging limply on the ground! "This is.!" Radagast was also stunned by the sight in front of him. There was a circle of loose stones around the edge of the hole where people could stand. He quickly raised his wand to illuminate it and moved towards the door opposite where the sarcophagus was placed. He held the torn and overturned iron bars of the iron fence with one hand, and looked at the surrounding rock walls with the light shining on them. This is wrong, this is wrong! It shouldnt be! ??The old wizard spoke tremblingly, his old and crazy voice echoing so deep in the deep darkness. This place is full of malicious spells! Ancient and full of hate! How could the people of the Northern Kingdoms use such a spell to bury the Witch-King of Angmar?! Are they driven mad by hatred? This is an evil servant! "You don''t know?" Lan En asked Radagast at the door of the corridor. I dont know! I wasnt there when they buried people! ??The witcher rubbed his back teeth and said, "Then is the Witch King of Angmar the only one here? Only him?" "No" Radagast said in a daze, his face turned dull. As he spoke, he stretched the lighted wand tip to the hole in the ground and motioned Lan En to look down. Under this deep underground cave, there are many levels. Each floor has an iron gate that has been torn open from the inside and turned outwards! Radagast raised his head and looked directly at Lan, who had just stretched his head and looked down through the hole. The sloppy old wizard''s eyes were trembling in panic, and he was mumbling. The Witch-King of Angmar is one of them, and the total number is nine! Do you have to read poetry at this time? Oh my God! ?Lan En pinched his eyebrows with a headache. ?At the same time, the witcher nodded towards the Elcat behind him. The calico kitten gave a serious and solemn "meow". Immediately afterwards, it nimbly and lightly rushed past Lan En, who was squatting. ?After escaping from the corridor, he jumped directly down. ??Elu Cat, who has practiced the [Light Body Technique], is extremely light. Its claws can be used as a leverage point when stepping on the small cracks in the rock wall. In the deep square hole, kittens were seen jumping back and forth, observing each iron gate that had been torn apart from the inside. Radagast also directly picked up the wand upside down and pointed it at the hole to provide illumination. This layer of coffin is already broken, meow! This layer is also broken, meow! ??As the flannel ball observed and reported, Radagast''s face became increasingly ugly. ?His hand held the wand harder, and the light on the wand also intensified, following the fluff ball going down layer by layer. Lan En remained in a half-crouched state, his eyes following the dancing figure of the velvet ball, and his fingers stroking the rock wall of the corridor. How much effort did the people of the Northern Kingdom spend in building such a terrifying tomb? They had to dig out the mountain wall, dig a tunnel inside the mountain, and transport the huge sarcophagus in through the narrow tunnel and seal it. There is magic in this world, but based on Lan Ens rough understanding of magic in this world, their magic is not very capable of doing things that are convenient for people. For example, in the field of architecture, there is little achievement. In this case, what did the Northern Kingdom pay to build such a mausoleum? Lan soon found out. The flannel ball flexibly explored the nine-layered caves below. It was easy for a kitten whose racial talent, [Light Body Technique], could already compete with the leader of the ninjas of the Lone Shadows. ??But when Ellu cat stepped on the lowest level of the burrow, the sound it made was not the slight sound of the flesh **** of its claws stepping on the rocks. ?But there was a clanging sound of metal. The light that Radagast held downwards from his wand also extended to the lowest level. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball screamed in surprise. ??The bottom floor of this square cave has been covered with a layer of corpses. Because the cave is actually not big, it is estimated that there are only about ten people in it. ?These corpses were wearing rusty and dusty armor. The style and shape of the armor were different from what Lan En had seen so far in this world. Its the bones of soldiers from the Northern Kingdom! Radagast recognized the armor immediately. They paid with their lives for the construction of this tomb! With insufficient technology, it is normal for human lives to be lost in large and difficult projects. Considering the spells that Radagast had discerned before, and given the Northern Kingdoms hatred of the Witch-King of Angmar, it is normal to sacrifice ones life in order to seal the tomb. But the problem doesnt stop there. ?After the screams of Ellu Cat, a slight sound came out again from the already silent pile of bones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070 1052 Ring Spirit Three Chapter 1070 1052. The Three Ringwraiths ?The bones lightly touched the rusty armor, making a soft "click" sound. Three transparent but clear humanoid phantoms are rising slowly from under the pile of corpses! ?Those three illusory figures are all wearing ancient armor. The armor is like their bodies, like transparent phantoms. ??Moreover, Lann always felt that the style of their armor was very similar to that of the old castle in Dol Guldur. ??It is full of terrifying spikes and edges, as if it wants people to feel hurt and pain just by touching it. As the three figures float upward, they seem to be completely unaffected by physical barriers. It just rises up from the bottom of the rock wall in a daze. ??However, when passing by the pile of bones of the soldiers of the Northern Kingdom, a few bone stubbles were still slightly pushed up and hit the rusty armor. ?This kind of phenomenon is not completely emptied, but still seems to be interfered by matter. At first glance, it looks like a manifestation of flaws in the emptiness state. But in fact, Lan En knew when he came into contact with the evil spirit in Dol Guldur that this was not a flaw, but a symptom of a more terrifying and profound power! They are in the underworld! ??The cat eyes in the witcher''s pupils suddenly shrank into a slit! With a ''pop'', he jumped down from the narrow corridor! Flannel ball! Come up! "Meow!" Elu meowed, her voice changing from soft and soft to sharp and fierce. The flannel ball also entered a fighting state. At this time, Radagast was still immersed in the shock and panic of three Nazgul rising from the rock wall. The three Ring Spirits seemed to have been activated immediately after their body outlines completely left the rock wall! ??The phantom''s body, holding the phantom''s weapon, rushed towards the El Cat standing on the pile of corpses! ?Three Nazgul, one of them holds a sword in one hand, one holds a page hammer, and the last one holds a flail. In their rotten but still gorgeous armor, withered corpse-like faces screamed! The power of darkness is surging, invisible and formless, but an inexplicable aura of fear permeates the air! ?Just staying here makes people feel like their hands and feet are shaking and its difficult to breathe! The hair on the calico kittens tail is exploding! But the next moment. "Snapped!" ?Above the hole, a strong hand grasped the edge of the doorway where the coffin was placed on the third floor. Immediately afterwards, the free left hand aimed downwards, the mechanism clicked, and a "Carrara" sound was made. Whoosh! ? ?The modified slinger of the New World shoots a tough hook lock downwards! Lan just jumped down three levels, and the remaining distance is exactly the limit length of the slinger''s hook lock! The rope made of tanned mane of the great ferocious jackal flew downwards. ??At the last moment when Ellu was surrounded by the Ringwraiths, she and her boss had a tacit understanding and immediately understood what to do now! Dont even try to catch me, meow! ??The flannel ball turned sideways, and its vertical claws shot down just grazing the tip of its tail! ?Then the kitten''s paws reached back without looking, and had already grabbed the rope behind the hook. With a "crack" sound, the mechanical structure on the projector rebounded extremely quickly. ?This projectile can pull a hunter weighing hundreds of kilograms to move freely. It is so easy to lift an Ellu cat. The shrinking rope carried inertia and completely returned to Lan En''s arm armor, even causing him to slightly raise his left hand to offset it. ??The flannel ball was also due to inertia. Not only did it escape from the surroundings of the Ringwraiths during its rapid rise, it even went all the way higher than Lan En and flew to Radagast''s head! ??The Ringwraiths, who originally rushed towards the middle of the pile of corpses, stopped suddenly and abruptly, as if they had no inertia at all. Then, their three different styles of rotten helmets and the mummy-like faces under the helmets were raised upwards. Ah!!*3 The shrill and eerie roar emanated with fear and darkness that invaded people''s hearts! ?Three phantoms moved upwards with a smoke-like trajectory behind them! Their bodies are as light as smoke, and they use their hands and feet on the rock wall of the cave. ?Above, the light cast by Radagast is no longer gentle in the atmosphere they bring, but has a touch of gloom. Lan En, who was holding the rock wall with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, tilted his head and stretched the muscles of his neck. Then he loosened his grip and fell straight towards the Nazgul below! ?As he fell, his right hand had already grasped the handle of the knife on his left waist. ??The fallen witcher and the upward-surging Nazgul are about to come into contact! ?There was a sound like a canvas catching the wind. ??The long sword Nazgul was originally the leader. His body that jumped into the air suddenly lost its momentum and inertia. It was like a puff of smoke, staying in the air for an extraordinary length of time. The Ringwraiths, like the elves, can control whether they have inertia and whether they have weight at will. It''s just that in elves, this ability is innate, and they use it naturally and gracefully. The Ringwraiths took advantage of their own characteristics of being in the underworld and used them strangely and ferociously. There is only a moment of opportunity for the intersection in mid-air. If the judgment of this moment is inaccurate, then failure is a matter of course. But this is not the first time Lan En has met the Nazgul! Originally, the falling Lan En and the extraordinary Nazgul in the air had passed by each other. The Nazgul occupied a high position, and the demon hunter exposed his neck and back to the enemy. ??However, just when the long sword Nazgul wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the demon hunter''s head directly from a height! Oops! ??A long knife shining with bright silver light burst out from Lan En''s waist like a waterfall! The muscles are tensing! The steel wires that strengthen the muscles and fasten each tendon are tightened like clockwork! Good luck! With his strong core strength in the waist and abdomen, Lan En was able to successfully complete a turn in mid-air with nowhere to exert his strength despite having already planned it! By the way, Dang!!*2 ??Light red fighting spirit flames wrapped around the blade, [Tachi Technique: Air Blade Slash]! ??The sword in a large loop, the upward half arc, will directly chop upward the ring spirit that has reduced its own mass! Suddenly he reached the top of the hole! ?The downward half arc slammed the Page Hammer Ringwraith back to the bottom, which was trying to attack from both sides. Radagast had quick eyesight and quick hands. The wand that originally provided illumination simply turned and poked the Nazgul flying in front of him. ??Hearing screams sounded. Radagast''s illumination technique not only glowed, but also brought with it divine power. As the power of the Nazgul clashed with the divine power of the staff, the light began to flicker. ?All this happened in a flash of lightning. The velvet ball had just landed next to Radagast, and then a Nazgul was hit up by Lan En, reaching the height it had just been. ??The old wizard''s staff flickered on and off, and the old wizard''s face gritted his teeth and pursed his lips with difficulty. "No, no! There''s something wrong with my staff! Velvet ball! Come on, too!" In fact, ever since Radagast used the crystal on his staff to absorb the dark magic that almost killed the Great Fairy Hedgehog, the crystal has been a bit inconsistent. As a result, it was now difficult for him to suppress a Nazgul flying in front of him. ?The Ringwraith was nailed in mid-air by Radagast''s staff, and its illusory figure was twitching in pain, even forming an afterimage like a video frame dropping. Eh? Meow? ??The flannel ball''s triangular ears stood up anxiously now, and his voice was sharp. But I cant hurt him, meow! Flannel Ball has the [Silver Cat Sword] to deal with monsters like monsters, but the power of the ring spirits in this world is far beyond that of ordinary monsters. Before being readjusted, the Sword of the Lady of the Lake was very powerful and could only be used as a point, and its ordinary silver sword was even more unthinkable. Put your sword in front of my staff! Quick! I have a little spell! Then why didnt you use this spell in the old castle before? I, I, I forgot! Radagasts teeth were almost broken due to force, Stop talking nonsense! Hurry! Here comes Meow! ??The flannel ball followed Radagast''s arm lightly and flexibly, all the way up to the staff held flat. The silver cat sword behind him was unsheathed, and the friction between the blade and the fish skin scabbard made a pleasant sound. ??The velvet ball jumped out along the straight-out staff, and the sword blade hanging down along the way grazed the head of the staff. ??The silver sword was dyed with a shimmer that was like an illusion. Then, like a ninja, the kitten passed by in mid-air, and the blade of a suitable length penetrated the neck of the Nazgul! ??With a "puff" sound, it was stabbed in firmly! ??Then using the inserted sword blade as a fulcrum, the flannel ball twisted his waist, relying on the inertia of the swing to throw himself out, and at the same time pulled out the sword blade inserted into the neck of the Nazgul. Originally, this action should be done by stepping on the enemy and having a foothold. But Velvet Ball didn''t think he could step on the Ringwraiths, and he didn''t dare to let his body overlap with the phantom bodies of the Ringwraiths. The kitten jumped into the opposite corridor again with dexterity. ??And the Nazgul, who was pinned in mid-air by Radagast, twitched faster amidst a burst of miserable shouts, and finally exploded! Bang! The phantom of the human form began to swell, and then its outline and color faded until there was no trace at all. ?Only the parts of the armor were left, which seemed to regain their weight briefly, making a "clanging" sound on the rock wall, but in the end they disappeared without a trace. One of the three Nazgul has died. After dealing with the Nazgul that flew into his face, Radagast''s wand regained its lasting light and shined towards the bottom of the cave below. But the old wizard and El Cat just poked their heads down. There was a "boom" sound, like an old camera, the sound of a flashlight exploding, and the strong light produced at the same time flashed across their faces! "I!" Radagast was stunned by the sudden flash of light, but he actually knew what happened. But how could it be possible that a young man like Lann, who had not seen each other for a few weeks, had such a method of dealing with the Nazgul? ??The bright light just now came from a collision between Arondette and the Ringwraith holding a page hammer! ??The Ringwraiths, who were originally ethereal, with only phantoms and smoke trails, seemed to be forced out of the nether world in front of Arondette now, as if they were pulled out of the netherworld in the collision! After that, the power of light and the power of darkness had a real collision, and a dazzling and short-lived bright light burst out from the collision. ?In this dark and deep cave, it was like someone was holding an old-fashioned camera and taking random photos with flash! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071 1053 beheading Chapter 1071 1053.Beheading Boom, boom, boom! A series of sounds like the flashes of an old-fashioned camera came from the bottom of the deep, dark cave. The sudden and short-lived continuous bright light makes people dizzy. Two phantom-like Nazgul, they were writhing on the rock walls around the cave without any inertia or weight. Like two puffs of self-aware smoke. ??It stopped lightly on the rock wall, and then suddenly regained its mass and momentum, screaming towards Lan En below! Pagehammer Ringwraith is still the first enemy to rush over. ?Each Nazgul is an ancient human king and a powerful warrior, and each of their skills and strength are at the level of a hero. But Lan En has already faced quite a few heroes. Alder''s Seal! Bang! ??The witcher held the Lake Lady''s Sword horizontally in front of him, while his left hand holding the seal was placed on the back of the long sword. The shock wave composed of chaotic magic power passed over the blade full of divine power, and with a little contamination, it hit the Nazgul who jumped down from mid-air with a hammer! Because the shock wave of the seal was only contaminated with some sacred power, it did not explode like before. ??The kind of sudden bright light that forcibly pulls the Ring Spirit out of the underworld, and then the forces collide. ??But there is no doubt that the Nazgul were indeed struck and affected by the Alder Seal. The Ringwraith of the Pagehammer briefly showed an extremely high material nature, and was blown away by the Seal of Alder. It hit the rock wall on the side of the cave with a dull sound. ??The decayed but still powerful armor on his body knocked out a human-sized depression in the rock wall dug into the mountain, with spiderweb-like cracks extending from the depression. ??There were also rubbles that were blown away and fell to the ground, hitting the bones and armor of the northern soldiers. ?To this day, Lan En''s seal strength and the chaos magic power reserve in his body are no longer at the same level as ordinary demon hunters. ?His body continues to grow stronger, and the material used in the [Tendon Coil] is also Valyrian steel, a steel with excellent magic conductivity. ?Perhaps even in the Griffin School, which is famous for its seals, those who can have the strength of his current seals must be the very early group of demon hunters. After the Page Hammer Nazgul at the head was rushed away by the Alder Sign with divine power, the Flail Nazgul followed closely behind and pounced on Lan En. ?This weapon is actually a meteor hammer. The handle and head of the hammer are connected by an iron chain. When hitting someone, it must be thrown up first and it can be used after it has the initial inertia. Because it uses throwing to generate strength, the force of a single attack is stronger than that of a one-handed hammer. But every time it hits, it has to be thrown up again to accumulate inertia, which results in a relatively large attack interval of this weapon. The Nazgul are good wielders of flails. ?Lann didnt know what kind of warrior he was before being corrupted by Sauron, but in the state of the Nazgul, this guy was able to make full use of the power of the Netherworld. The dark and gloomy power is condensed on the flail''s hammer head. He can also freely convert the light and heavy mass of the hammer head, reducing the mass when retracting it after hitting it, and then increasing the mass when it is thrown down, gaining enough inertia to operate the weapon in a very short period of time. ??Among the opponents Lan En has seen so far who use this weapon, he is the strongest. But. Thats it. ?In the light that stabilized in Radagast above, the witcher''s eyes darkened. Spiritual Vision! ??With the ability to directly observe the [Netherworld], Lan En felt the deep and gloomy power of this interface. ??If it were before, then there is a high probability that he would not take the risk to directly observe the nether world with a penetrating eye. But now, the Sword of the Lake Lady held in her right hand was shining with a gentle and lasting warm fluorescence. ?This light protects and purifies the mind and soul of the holder. The moment the flail hit, [Spiritual Vision] had already seen enough information. After an instant, the demon hunter''s eyes returned to their original state, and the long knife with the gleaming light also moved in time. ??The blade with exquisite runes was just right in front of the hammer head that hit it. Dang!! ?A sudden burst of bright light flashed by, mixed with sparks that were shaken into perfect circles by the air waves. ! "ah!" The Ringwraith roared, but this did not affect his out-of-control flail hammer. The disadvantage of controlling the hammer head through an iron chain is that the weapon holder''s control will be weakened by the iron chain. The roaring Ringwraith caught a glimpse of the eyes of the enemy on the opposite side. ?Those calm and calm cat eyes. ??The long knife that had just deflected the enemy''s hammer with incomparable skill was as nimble as a free carp in the water, making a light and smooth turn. The next moment, he was inserted directly into the middle of the flail chain that was swinging because the weapon was out of control! The sound of the blade rubbing against the iron chain, as well as the dark power on the flail and the sacred power of the blade, were a slight burst of white light in an uninterrupted confrontation at zero distance. ?Lann''s blade was wrapped with an iron chain and pressed on the Nazgul''s neck, pushing him against the cave wall. It seems that this time, I can meet you. And you. ??The witcher smiled playfully, looking at the dry and illusory face so close in front of him. I cant run away. ?Arondette tied the flail chain around him and forced him to come out of the underworld. ?As long as the contact is not ended for a moment, the Ring Spirit cannot sneak back into the nether world, nor can it blur its body or hide its figure. Lan En held the handle of the knife horizontally with one hand, and held the seal with the other hand to align it with the tip of the knife. The evil breath of the Nazgul could almost blow into Lan En''s face. "goodbye." Bang! "ah!!" Still the [Alder Seal]! It''s just that this time the impact of the seal is completely controlled on the tip of the knife, and it rushes forward against the blade. Under the new power, the long knife pressed against the neck of the Nazgul, together with the iron chain wrapped around it, suddenly cut into the body of the Nazgul! The Ringwraith burst out with a shrill roar. ?The rock wall on which the Ring Spirit was pressed was also washed away by the seal, making a crackling sound of ''Karala'', and large pieces of flaky stone fell down and hit the ground. ??The death of the Flail Nazgul is the same as that of the Longsword Nazgul. After a brief explosion, the scattered armor parts maintain their material form for a while, hit the ground with a ''clang'' sound, and then disappear. ??Arondette After the Ringwraith disappeared, the gracefully curved blade with runes engraved on the blade had already cut more than half of it into the rock wall. The blow just now not only cut into the neck of the Nazgul, but cut it off completely! At the same time, the last Nazgul had just been beheaded, and even the pieces of the armor that had collapsed were still in their material form, rolling on the ground. The Page Hammer Ringwraith rushed over slowly from behind. ??However, his powerful and heavy hammer failed to hit Lan En from behind just as he cut the knife into the rock wall. Because after the sound of bang. ?The illusory one-handed hammer did not actually hit the demon hunter''s back or head. A shield glowing with golden light and pure fluorescence reacted automatically when the page hammer hit it. ??The shield shattered, and the force of the reverse blast not only blocked the attack, but even knocked the Page Hammer Nazgul backwards and flew away. With a "stab" sound, half of the blade was stuck in the rock wall, but Lan En pulled it out with one hand. It was extremely smooth, and the force of the rock wall squeezing the blade was insignificant compared to the strength of the Witcher''s single arm. Withdrawing the blade, Lan En turned around and rushed straight towards the Page Hammer Ringwraith. ?This reaction is too fast. ??The witcher''s right hand holds the handle of the knife, while his left hand gently holds the middle part of the blade. The guard on the handle of the knife turned, and under the burst of white light from the conflicting power, the guard caught the hammer head of the Ringwraith. ??The Ringwraith, which was originally about to fly backwards in its light state, was completely unable to escape after this move. Immediately afterwards, Lan En twisted the blade of the knife he was holding, positioned it on the chest and abdomen, and stabbed forward! Pfft! "ah!!" ??The tip of the knife, which shimmered with light fluorescence, was inserted into the abdomen of the Page Hammer Ringwraith, and protruded diagonally upward from the spine near the back of the neck. ??The Ringwraith let out a wailing sound with heavy echoes, filled with resentment and darkness. Sacred power emits white light from inside the body of the Ring Spirit, dispersing the evil spirits hiding in the underworld. ?Like before, the armor parts disappeared a step later, making a clanging sound on the ground. Lan En watched the Nazgul hanging on his blade dissipate. He carefully held the knife and looked around the bottom of the cave before slowly coming out of the tense fighting state. Boss! Have you solved everything? ?Looking up, the flannel ball was lying at the entrance of the corridor, shouting down. Lan En waved his hand upward: "It should be gone. Only three Nazgul came." After finishing speaking, he put the Sword of the Lake Lady back into its scabbard, raised his left hand and launched the projector hook upward, grabbing the remains of the upper layers of the iron fence door that were torn from the inside and protruding outward. Climb upward in conjunction with [Light Body Breathing Method]. Radagast, on the other hand, is still a little nervous and vigilant, holding his staff that sometimes works and does not work, providing the power of illumination and light. After Lan En climbed to the top of the corridor, Radagast pushed Lan En who had just come up and hurriedly walked out. As he walked, he muttered: "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Don''t wait! Don''t stay in this ominous place for too long!" Hey! Dont push me! I just killed two Nazgul! ??The narrow corridor made Lan En''s posture very awkward. He said rudely to Radagast behind him. "Really?" The sloppy old wizard was not at all relaxed at this time. Instead, he was as nervous as when he first saw the Nazgul. "Then let me tell you, young man. You did not kill any of the Nazg?l! The Nazg?l will not be killed!" "Their lives have been connected to the Dark Lord from the moment the ring completely eroded them. As long as the Dark Lord is still there, they will only be temporarily dispersed!" Besides, I just killed one! What are you so proud of? ??The old wizard was talking nonchalantly, and the velvet ball walking in front jumped up and raised his hands. "And me! I helped that Nazgul!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072 1054 comes again Chapter 1072 1054. Second Coming Oh! Yes, the flannel **** helped a lot too! Radagast was obviously more enthusiastic when speaking to Ellu cats than when speaking to people, which made Lan curl his lips. They quickly left the tomb of the Witch King of Angmar who was sealed in ancient times in the Northern Kingdom. Go down the mountain the same way. ?Beside the rabbit sled in Radagast, the big rabbits were eating the grass on this barren land one bite at a time. The Qilin has no shadow. ?? Lan En was not worried, he just rubbed the magic ring on his hand, and then a burst of blue and white lightning burst out from a hilltop not far away. ?Then the electric light came quickly towards this side. What now? Lan En asked Radagast before Qilin came over. "Now we can confirm that the dagger is the genuine Blade of Morgul, and the Nazgul are out of trouble. But do you have any plans for dealing with the crisis next?" ??The sloppy old man looked solemn, and he took off the leather hat that looked like a tattered Lei Feng hat. Three little birds that had used his hair as a nest flew out and landed on his hand. Lan En and Fluffy Ball only saw Radagast whispering and blowing at the birds, and then the birds flew away chirping. Are you going to inform Gandalf? ?Lan En crossed his arms and watched the three birds fly away. ?After being in contact with Radagast for such a period of time, he knew that this guy actually didn''t want to take care of things, and just wanted to live with the colorful life in nature. So he should choose to report the situation to others as soon as possible. "Yes, I informed Gandalf." Radagast said bluntly, put the old hat on his head again, and stepped on the sled. I made an appointment with him at a meeting place, and we have to take action. The situation is urgent, very urgent! "Nearly three thousand years have passed since the end of the Second Age when Sauron was defeated, and four hundred years have passed since our last battle with the remaining dark forces. And now, there is really no telling what will happen in these years. ??The sound of thundering hooves was very close, and Qilin was already running downhill from the mountain not far away. Listening to Radagasts unoptimistic voice, Lan frowned and nodded. ?His palm unconsciously rubbed the handle of the long knife at his waist. Feeling the powerful divine power protecting him. In fact, during the confrontation with the Ringwraiths just now, Alondette showed that he could actually reach the underworld and killed two Ringwraiths. But Lan En always felt that there was something silent deep inside the knife. ?This feeling is not easy to explain. Maybe when Elrond sent the knife over, he hesitated to say this. Lan En felt the Sword of the Lake Lady that had been adjusted by Galadriel, until Qilin, who had already reached his side, lowered his head and pulled at him with its crystal-like pale horn. Hey! Listen to me! Huh? What? When Lan came back to his senses, he saw Radagast, who was already standing on the sled, having trained the Big Rabbit sled team and looking at him as if he was ready to go. I said: lets go to that old place and meet Gandalf! Radagast sighed. Lan En turned over and sat on the Qilin. The flannel ball also dexterously grabbed the silk rune cloth on the Qilin, climbed up and sat down. The old place. Lan En immediately understood where it was. "You want to go directly to Dol Guldur?" Facing Lan Ens surprised expression, Radagast didnt explain much and just shook the reins suddenly. I keep saying its an emergency. Were out of time, Lane. Since Lann and Gandalf parted ways in Rivendell, they were already outside the strange and towering old castle in the southwest corner of Mirkwood when they met again. ??The sky in this area is still covered with thick and gloomy dark clouds all year round, and the branches of the surrounding trees are twisted and sharp, extending in the direction of Dol Guldur. ?Like a desire to extend its branches into a darker and more evil environment. ??The sound of horse hooves and the sliding sound of the sleigh came from far to near, and finally stopped in front of Gandalf. Swordsmanship is great, Gandalf. Lan En jumped off the horse and jokingly approached the old wizard who was smoking a pipe. ??On the way just now, he and Radagast saw many giant spiders lying on the ground. These spiders have sharp claws and thick and powerful abdomens. Each giant spider is as big as a donkey! ??However, these spiders only had a sharp sword wound on their bodies, and then they lay motionless on the thick humus in the forest. ?There is no doubt that the man who was chopping melons and vegetables, killing the giant spider that wanted to eat him, and sitting here is the gray robe wizard Gandalf. The old man was sitting on a big rock, facing the hillside not far away. There were sharp thorns on the corners, which made people shudder just by looking at it, as if the skin had been pierced by barbs and torn apart. evil castle. ??Gandalf''s waist hangs the sword of the former Elf King of Gondolin - Gramdrim. But he himself had no airs at all. ?Just holding his wand in his arms, he sat on the big rock and smoked his pipe, looking solemnly at Dol Guldur not far away. Seeing that Radagast and Lann arrived as agreed, he reluctantly smiled, and the smile quickly disappeared. He took the pipe out of his mouth and moved it towards the opposite side. Would you like a couple of puffs? This time its Old Toby tobacco. "Sorry, I can''t." Lan En shook his head and declined. ?Gandalf and Radagast looked at the witcher in surprise, as if it was rare to not smoke pipeweed. ?But thinking about it carefully, Lan found that most of the people here seemed to be pipe smokers. Then Radagast also looked at the old castle in the distance and walked to Gandalfs side, Ill take a few puffs. Lan En watched the two old men smoking their pipes one after another, and pushed aside the big unicorn head that was stretched out out of curiosity to smell the pipe grass. Gandalf''s fingers, stained with soot, tar, and dirt that were not clean, raised their fingers and pointed at the old castle in the distance where the dark clouds were thicker. Look at the atmosphere of this castle now. Its like a city of magic. Gandalf tugged at his gray sleeve and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his cheek. "The messenger you sent has also told me about your discovery. Thank you for your hard work. I didn''t expect that there are three Nazgul lurking on the Rudolf Plateau, which is really dangerous." If you are injured by their weapons, there are only a few very limited places in the world such as Rivendell and Lothlrien that can heal you. Radagast shook his head silently, just took off his hat, and then the three birds that were flying in the sky landed on his head again. Things are not good, Gandalf. Even the Nazgul have reappeared, but... ??The sloppy old wizard looked at the creepy old castle, but he always had a blank look on his face. I have been looking at this place for hundreds of years, and it looks like a deserted scene. How could it be? Just under my nose, the darkness is gathering strength? As expected, old friend. ?But Gandalf was not surprised. Perhaps his surprise was exhausted when he received the news from the bird messenger. This is good news even in todays dire circumstances. "Sauron, our enemies are good at confusing and concealing the true spell, and this castle is full of this kind of magic. This shows that the Dark Lord is not ready to reveal his true form and attack the evil beings throughout Middle-earth. Issue a call to regroup under his command! In other words. ?Gandalf looked at Radagast and Lann with wise and calm eyes. He has not yet returned to his full glory! This is our chance! ??The witcher looked at Gandalf''s expression, firm and steady. Even if there is a formidable enemy, they will still have hope and perseverance, and use ancient wisdom and reason to calmly deal with situations and changes. ?In the magical Middle Ages, most of the warlocks who mastered magic would use magic to reshape themselves. ?Women tend to make themselves dazzling and charming, while men tend to make themselves look older and grow beards, because this is in line with people''s imagination of a ''wise person''. But Lan En looked around and found that the "wise men" who had been formed would not have the magnanimity of Gandalf at this time. In front of Gandalf, they would look like a bunch of bad actors wearing fake beards to perform on stage. "Well, we''ve finished smoking our pipe." Gandalf stood up on his knees, took off his pointed hat, and patted it on his body like a rag to remove grass clippings and fallen leaves. "Radagast, I need you to deliver a message to Rivendell and Lothlrien. Lann, I would like to ask you to set off immediately to go to Lake Town to help our common friends - the group of dwarves who are fighting for their homeland. " ? Radagast was momentarily confused by Gandalf''s rapid change of tone, but Lan frowned and stretched out his hand to stop Gandalf. Wait, what do you mean? ? Lan Ens eyes were filled with Isnt it? ''a feeling of. Gandalf nodded, confirming the accuracy of the witcher''s feeling. I want to go in alone, and none of you can follow me! No one can! Do you understand? Wait, wait, wait! Why? Why is this? Radagast finally reacted and said anxiously. "That **** place eats people without spitting out their bones, Gandalf!" But you said so, Radagast, my old friend. You have been here guarding this castle for hundreds of years, and you have found nothing. ??The gray-robed wizard never took his eyes away from Dol Guldur, as firm as his decision, and just said in a deep voice. We knew at that time that after Saurons body and soul were destroyed, only a spiritual light flew here. But no matter how we searched, there was no trace, so we asked you to stay behind. "The headache that Sauron gives us has always been that he never shows up and cannot be found! But now, his power has not yet returned to full strength, but the forces under his command are ready to move. We must find a way to ''fish'' him out! Even with ''bait''! Thats me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073 1055 Breaking into the territory Chapter 1073 1055. Intrusion into territory Listen to me, Radagast, Lane! ?Gandalf looked at the two people around him seriously. I sensed something was wrong after sending Thorin and the others through the Dark Forest, so I came here. Then I received the messenger from Radagast. Its all clear now! Ive figured it out! Gandalf held his pointed hat tightly in his hand, just like his tense mood at this time. The group of orcs who have been chasing Thorin and the others is led by Azog the Blasphemer. I thought he was just a powerful orc lord among the northern orcs. But now, the nine great ring spirits will only take orders from one master. Even they have appeared, which means that Azog also has a master! And they are one and the sameSauron! "Azog is not just pursuing the dwarves'' restoration expedition because of his family feud with Thorin Oakenshield. His purpose, or rather his master''s order, must be that lonely mountain! It''s Elbor ! The wealth in Gushan, as well as the geographical location of Gushan, are very important to the overall situation in the entire north. In such a severe situation, Gandalf looked guilty and worried. I admit that I really wanted to optimize the defense of the entire north, so I helped Thorin form this expedition team. But now, they still dont know anything about whats going on under the surface, and they are rushing towards the lonely mountain! Because even I have just figured it out! This is looking for death! "So, you want someone to warn Thorin about what''s going on beneath the surface. But if I understand him correctly." Lan En was beside him, tilting his head and looking at Gandalf: "This should be your responsibility." ?Today, the dwarves only think that the goal of this restoration expedition is to regain the dwarf country and return to their hometown. But underneath the surface, there are evil forces and good forces throughout the north, each of which wants to consolidate the defense line and improve the strategic layout. The resistance that these two situations need to face is not at the same level at all. And Thorin and his party didn''t even know what they were going to face. Gandalf pursed his lips bitterly but helplessly. "Now, if Sauron has really recovered to a certain extent, then the entire Middle-earth continent is in danger. I must find out his true identity and force him to reveal his true identity. That is to say, force him to take action!" But Gandalf! Radagast said anxiously beside him, What if, what if Sauron does something to you? The sloppy old man was quite taboo and did not finish his words. He just used his fingers to pull horizontally on his neck as a dangerous gesture. "No." Gandalf pretended to be relaxed, "I still have information that he really wants to know. As long as I don''t let go, he won''t be in a hurry to kill me." A brief silence. So.Thats it? ?Lan En spread his hands and looked at the old man in front of him who knew what he was going to face but still looked relaxed. Although I dont know how powerful Sauron is, you know that the castle in front of you is an inescapable trap, but you still want to enter? We all have things we need to do, Lan. ?Gandalf smiled calmly and stroked his long beard. The so-called sense of responsibility and the so-called persistence are all mixed together to form the so-called destiny. I will fulfill my destiny. ??The witcher nodded silently and said nothing more. He turned over, mounted the Qilin, and turned the horse''s head. Where are the dwarves now, Gandalf? "They will pass through Lake Town, where they will complete the last supply of supplies on the journey, on the large lake in the northeast corner of Mirkwood." Clearly. By the way. ??The witcher sitting on horseback looked down at the old wizard in gray robes and smiled softly. "I don''t think your fate will end here, Lord Gandalf." Haha! The old wizard put his hands on his hips, leaned his wand on his shoulder, and laughed with a pipe in his mouth. Thank you for your blessing, Master Lan En. The long neck of the unicorn also turned to look at Gandalf, and snorted. The flannel ball stood on the back of the unicorn and jumped up to meow and wave to the old wizard. The heavy sound of horse hooves disappeared from the forest. ?And Gandalf turned around to face his colleagues. Okay, Radagast. I wont go into details, but you must remember "You must not follow me! I must go in alone! We all have our own responsibilities, so don''t make your own decisions, do you understand?" ? Radagast had a dull face and said nothing, but slowly walked away in the direction facing away from Gandalf. When we came to Middle-earth, you said you would listen to me! Give me a guarantee! Gandalf shouted without looking back. ??And Radagast, who was walking in the direction of leaving, muttered a response without looking back. "Okay, I promise. I''ve remembered it all, and I haven''t forgotten it." After receiving the response, Gandalf pursed his lips, closed his eyes and nodded, looking relieved at last. "Yes." The gray-robed old wizard muttered in a low voice, "We''d better not forget it." ?The sound of heavy horse hooves was like beating drums. The combined weight of Qilin and Lan En trampled on the thick humus of the Dark Jungle. This was the sound. Previously, under the leadership of Radagast, Lan En and the others came all the way to Dol Guldur, so their energy was not disturbed by the chaotic magical power in Mirkwood. After the adaptive training in the dark forest with Radagast, even the flannel ball among them, who had the shortest endurance, was able to stay awake for several hours in this forest. Without needing to slow down and worrying about Radagast''s rabbit sled, a few hours would be enough for the Kirin to pass through the Dark Forest. Thorin, Balin, and Baggins all owe me a big favor this time. ?Lan En muttered on Qilin''s back. Hurry and hurry just to save the lives of these dwarves. Its a good thing to save people, meow! ??The flannel ball''s little paws patted his boss to comfort him. And I heard that the treasures in Gushan are piled up in mountains, maybe they will use their treasures to thank us? Thats the best, then I can pay back the funds withdrawn from the Knights immediately. ??The witcher curled his lips indifferently. ??The money Lan En used to replenish his capital chain was withdrawn from the Knights of Ashes. ??Although it is a knighthood in his own name, Lan En clearly distinguishes between public and private. He didn''t like being owed money, so he made it up as soon as he could. Qilin obviously doesnt care much about money or treasure. ?His feline face arched forward and he purred. But the dwarves said there was a dragon in the lonely mountain! What kind of dragon could that be? Cologne? ? ? Qilins thoughts were transmitted through the variant [Axisi Sign], and it was more interested in the evil dragon named Smaug. Unfortunately, when Lan En went to the top of the ancient dragon in the world of fire, he saw a huge flying dragon corpse lying on the mountain range from a distance, covering half of the mountain range, but Qilin did not go there at that time. ??When this world learned about the description of the evil dragon [Ankara Gang], Lan En was the target of the body shape of the flying dragon. The dragons in this world are different from you, Qilin. ?Lan En patted the neck of this beautiful [phantom beast] and said. The IQs of the ancient dragons in the New World are at least on par with humans. After wandering with Lan En for so long, Qilin has accepted many human concepts, such as that it is actually an ancient dragon. The dragons in this world are inherently evil because they are a war race created by the ancient dark **** named Morgoth. Mirkwood is a long forest that runs from north to south. Lan drove the unicorn, first from the location of Dol Guldur to the east, then crossed sideways out of the forest, and then headed north along the edge of the forest. ?He did not dare to go too far from the edge of the forest because he did not know the way. Without the directional signpost of Mirkwood, who knows where it will go. ?For a large forest like this, its boundaries are actually very blurry and very wide. So even though Lan En has walked out of the forest, the density of tree vegetation has only become sparse, and the thick fallen leaf humus on the ground sometimes exposes soil and stones. ?The white unicorn with a blue electric arc is like a strong wind, whistling through the woods. ?The wide magical rune cloth swayed up and down in the air, full of momentum and nobility. ??However, during this rapid movement, the demon hunter, who had not even spoken to Qilin or Velvet Ball, suddenly turned his eyes diagonally forward. At the same time, above the lush green canopy, there was a movement so slight that it seemed like an illusion to the witcher''s senses. ?Boots trample on the thick tree trunks, and the branches and leaves seem to have consciousness, separating in front of passers-by without getting entangled. Stop, stranger, you have intruded into the territory of the Woodland Kingdom! ?That was a clear sound, and along with the sound was an arrow shooting down from the tree crown. The landing point of the arrow should be before the landing point of Qilin''s next hoof. The intention is obviously to deter and stop. But it is also obvious that the archer did not fully estimate the speed of the unicorn. ??He probably saw the shadow of the unicorn running, and then relied on his own experience and instinct to shoot the arrow. Under ordinary circumstances, the archer''s ability is completely sufficient. ??However, the ancient dragons in the New World are not an unusual situation. ?So this arrow basically went towards Qilins neck! "etc!" ?The man shooting the arrow in the tree obviously reacted immediately, and he made a sound of surprise. ?While making the sound, another arrow was also shot out by him, with the goal of cutting off the previous arrow. ?This kind of archery skill, which is almost written in the legendary novels, is not only used by some people now, but is even more exaggerated than what is written in the legendary novels! Because he has truly become it! Click! ?At a distance of more than thirty meters, an archer, in a surprised and unstable mood, used the arrow shot from behind to break the arrow shot from the front! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074 1056 is coming! Chapter 1074 1056. Attack! Lan En watched with interest the arrows that shattered before his eyes and bounced away. ??Although this hand shooting skill is still not as good as Elrond''s initial glimpse, there is no doubt that it is a miraculous skill. At least ordinary humans would not be able to use it in an emergency situation in their lifetime. So the shooter is indeed not a human being. There was a crashing sound in the tall trees. ?Many vigorous and light figures suddenly appeared from various places. They have long, silky hair, with pointed ears peeking out from under their long hair. Lan En, who was sitting on the horse, looked around. It was similar to the scene when he met the tree spirits in Broklon Forest. Even those young saplings that should not be able to hide people according to their thickness, inexplicably emerged from behind a living elf. ?This is indeed consistent with what Radagast said when he introduced this forest: this is a forest mixed with many magics. The magic of the elves, the magic of the woods themselves, the sorcery of Dol Guldur Leading the group were two elves, a man and a woman. The man had light golden hair and his face was handsome even among the elves. The woman has red hair. Among them, men are obviously dominant. Its a very good horse. ??While many elves were drawing their bows and aiming arrows at strangers, a male elf with light blond hair walked over with a bow and said. His face had an expression of admiration and "good luck". You are also an extremely good archer. Lan En bowed slightly gracefully on the horse. ??The male elf nodded. He seemed to appreciate how Lan En remained calm and composed despite so many elven archers pointing at him. ??But it''s hard to say how much it has to do with Lan En''s face being more beautiful than most elves. I didnt intend to hurt this horse. It was an accident. The male elf explained, Lan En nodded. "I can see it. The trajectory of your arrow clearly shows your intention." Oh? When talking about this, the male elf narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his brows. Most of his previous friendliness was gone. The handsome face looked sharp. "You mean you can see through my arrow clearly? Is that what you mean?" "Legolas." The red-haired female elf behind patted the male elf''s arm and reminded him in a low voice, "This man is very unusual. Don''t get too close." Legolas tilted his head and looked. ??Flannel Ball was standing on the saddle on Lan En''s back, with a serious look on his face. ?And the blue-purple crystal-like horn of the unicorn was dangling in front of Legolas. As a traveler, it is very unusual. He paused and spoke in a routine manner. Please tell me why you broke into the Woodland Kingdom? Who are you and what is your purpose? I didnt want to, nor did I know that I had broken into the woodland kingdom, this elf master. ?Lann soothed the unicorn''s mane, making it relax. I just wanted to go to Lake Town to find a group of dwarf friends. I fell behind a little during the journey. I was just passing by. A group of dwarves? Legolas chewed on these words and called the red-haired female elf behind him. "Tauriel." The two elves came together and whispered something in Elvish. Lan En sat on the horse and looked left and right, as if he didn''t understand. ??But on his retinas, Mentos was playing the dialogue in subtitles. Legolas asked in a low voice: "Dwarves? Are there any dwarves passing through our territory?" "I don''t know." The female elf frowned and said, "The patrol doesn''t know either. If this is true, then someone must have led this group of dwarves through the dark forest. An extraordinary and fearless person Magical people in the forest. A wizard, or holding some kind of treasure. Legolas asserted. "But that can be put aside for now. A group of dwarves. This may explain why there are so many orcs in our territory suddenly." The orcs hate the dwarves as much as the dwarves hate the orcs. They both want each other to die without a burial place, no matter how painful the price is. These orcs who boldly wander into our territory are killers chasing the dwarves! "Now these evil creatures are getting bolder and bolder." Tauriel said to Legolas worriedly. The descendants of Ugoliant, those giant spiders dared to wreak havoc all the way from Dol Guldur into our land, and now even the orcs have come to wreak havoc. If you continue to leave the source unchecked, something big will happen sooner or later! Legolas also had worry on his face, but facing Tauriel''s earnest gaze, he just tilted his head away and sighed. "These matters ultimately depend on the father''s decision. It''s useless what you and I say." Tauriel also fell silent. ?Lan En listened unintentionally from the side. It seemed that the Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom was a conservative person. In the current situation, the threat from outside flowing into the kingdom is increasing day by day, but his strategy seems to be limited to domestic settlement. Without any intention to solve the fundamental problem outwardly. "That strange human being" What else did the two elves want to discuss, but at this moment, Lan En''s face suddenly turned to one side. There was a sharp friction sound, and the witcher''s hands clenched into fists and stopped in front of his face. ?The sound and movement suddenly turned the attention of Legolas and Tauriel to Lan. They both subconsciously held their longbows in a posture ready for battle. ??The elves around him who had been pointing their bows at the witcher suddenly looked more dangerous. ?It seemed like the arrow would be detached from the bowstring in the next moment, flying and piercing the target. Lan En paid no attention to these dangerous looks and alert attitude. Is this also your arrow? ?In the center of the witcher''s fist, a dark arrow with a twisted and rough arrowhead was being held in his hand! Legolas reacted almost instantly. Without thinking, almost like a muscle reaction, he immediately judged the direction of the arrow. And followed the trajectory and returned an arrow. The elf''s movements are smooth and flowing. Watching him shoot arrows is like watching dance and art. Legolas didn''t even have time to directly see the origin and trajectory of the arrow, but just by Lan En''s interception action, the arrow released from his bowstring went all the way through the branches and leaves of the trees. . With a whoosh sound, he disappeared into the woods. Followed by "Ouch~poof!" ?It was originally supposed to be a ferocious roar, but because the arrow penetrated the flesh, it relaxed at the end and turned into a dull dry cough. ?The muffled sound of flesh hitting the forest humus came only a step later. Enemy attack! Tauriel, the red-haired female elf, shouted. "It''s an orc''s arrow!" Legolas'' arrow that returned along the trajectory only delayed the enemy''s advance attack. Finally, an unpleasant roar came from the forest. Kill them! Kill them all! ??It was an orc with a deformed sarcoma on his mouth. The sarcoma made his voice unpleasant and sharp. Kill them all! Ugh! ??An orc arrow that had been shot out just now and then caught with his bare hands was simply accelerated by the projector, thrust into his ugly mouth, and protruded from the back of his head. Temporary cooperation? Lan En, who had just put down his left hand, tilted his head towards the two elves below. As you wish, stranger. Legolas responded while shooting an arrow. His shooting speed was beyond the reach of normal people. "You''d better not let the elves save you anyway!" Is this advice? Lan En nodded seriously. "I remember." In the distant forest, a large number of orcs with gray skin and dirty bodies, with simple armors spliced ??with iron sheets hanging randomly on their bodies, and even torn animal skins and linen hanging on their bodies, came in large numbers! "So many?" The bow in Tauriel''s hand resounded, and the arrow she fired drew a huge arc, bypassing an elf and hitting the orc behind him who wanted to rush over and stab him. . There are at least three hundred here! Has Mirkwood turned into a sieve?! Fight first! Tauriel! ? Legolas greeted, and all the elves began to use the terrain with great experience to fight against the orcs who had a numerical advantage. Their bodies are just as Elrond said, extremely light. They can run as they please on the intricate trees mixed with dry branches, even easier than humans running on flat dirt roads. Even the elf who just descended from the tree canopy could float up to the canopy seven or eight meters high by just running for two or three steps and then kicking on the trunk of the tree for two or three steps! Hands are not even used during the whole process. Even a monkey climbing a tree seems slow and rude compared with them. Every elf is a master of archery, and Legolas is the master of masters. With only a dozen of them, they completed a rain of arrows against more than 300 orcs! There are dozens of orcs among them. However, these orcs often have no time to draw their bows and nock arrows. The elves experienced experience and sharp eyes have already locked onto them, and sent them to **** with accurate arrows. ??Under normal circumstances, depending on the geographical location and their own strength, even if the elves cannot destroy more than 300 orcs, it is more than enough to ensure their retreat. But the current situation is obviously unusual. Ouch!*N The ferocious roars of wild beasts were heard, and the sound of fleshy claws treading the ground was menacing. All the elves expressions changed drastically at the same time! Warg! They shouted, and behind the black mass of orcs, more than a dozen huge hungry wolves with shoulder heights even higher than the heads of ordinary orcs jumped nimbly between the woods and rocks. Legolas observed the warg''s progress and suddenly shouted as if he had thought of something! Transfer! Jump away from the original tree! The huge mouths of wargs are enough to bite off branches as thick as a human arm in one bite. Their huge muscular bodies can shake a tree surrounded by a person with just one collision. ??If it were in a dark forest, the big trees there would be extremely young, not to mention surrounded by two people. All are large trees with a diameter of more than one to two meters. It has no effect even if the wargs'' teeth are broken or their heads are knocked unconscious. But this is not the Dark Forest! ?This is just a small forest extending from the border of the forest! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075 1057 Holy Beast Chapter 1075 1057. Sacred Beast This is a young forest extending from the dark jungle. The oldest tree in this forest is only as thick as two people embracing each other. ??Only three wargs, working together for half a minute, can tear down a tree of this size! All the elves are masters of archery. They are fully capable of jumping and moving on the trees while maintaining the shooting speed and accuracy of their bows. Shoot arrows at the wargs below. But the reason Legolas asked everyone to move away in such panic was because he knew that the wargs were not ordinary mindless beasts. ??Such wolves with huge muscle mass and size are strictly speaking allies of the orcs, rather than domesticated war beasts or mounts. Wargs are intelligent and even have their own language system. It is common for wargs to throw the orc cavalry off their backs if they feel they need to improvise during a battle. Now is the time when the wargs think it''s time to improvise. ?When destroying the trees where the elves settled, these wargs would first pick up the orcs next to them, and then throw them on their heads to block the condescending arrows of the elves. The orcs are dead when they are dead. Even corpses can block arrows. If one slips down, another one will come. Even if most of the arrows from the elves penetrated an armored orc corpse, even if the arrows could still be exposed, they would not be able to cause effective damage to the muscular Wargs. ??Only Legolas, an elite archer among the elves, shot arrows as if they were blessed by the wind, with an air-piercing sound that was completely inconsistent with their size, and a frighteningly stable flight trajectory. Hit the orc corpses and worgs directly to the ground in one fell swoop. Even though Legolass bow and arrows are of ordinary specifications, Lann estimates that the power of this mans shooting skills is comparable to the dragon-hunting bow and dragon-hunting arrows of the Silver Knights of Irushil in the World of Fire! But this guys rate of fire is much faster than the Silver Knights! ?However, although the elves in this world are all immortal and extraordinary races, Legolas is the only shooter on the scene. He can hardly sing with his palm alone. The actions of the wargs will not be greatly hindered by his firepower alone. ??This group of muscular club wolves with terrifying teeth kept chewing wood fibers as thick as an arm from the tree trunk. After two or three bites, there was a gap as big as a man''s head in the trunk. The wood chips flew away, and with just a few more hits, the tree''s own weight could help the warg break itself. Ouch~ Kill them all! Kill the elves! The unique language of the wolves and the roars of the orcs eager to taste blood mixed together and echoed in this small grove. During this period, there was also the sound of the clash of steel, the friction of leather, and the crisp sound of the xylem of tree trunks being torn apart and broken. ??The patrol team of a dozen elves that originally surrounded Lan En is now moving back and forth from tree to tree like falling green leaves in the continuous woods. ??And their transfer resulted in less time for shooting arrows, so the suppression force on the hundreds of orcs below also became smaller. The situation is getting worse. ?Seeing it, the elves were about to be driven to the edge of this derivative forest. Further out, there was a meadow hill with scattered stones. Even the elves who are as light as swallows cannot outrun the wargs in this kind of terrain! Legolas! Think of a way! Tauriel''s archery skills are not as good as his own prince''s, but he is also the second most powerful among the elves in combat. She shot an arrow erratically, and the two orcs who were running and screaming in excitement were immediately pierced together because of the brief overlap of angles. I was thinking! Wait.?! ??The elves who were originally calm and elegant have begun to sweat on their foreheads, and Legolas, as the leader of the team, is under great pressure. But at this moment, the elves on the tree suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. Under the tree where they were, a long strip of land began to glow slightly with a bluish-white light. The land will shine? what''s the situation? Even the elves were a little distracted under sudden and abnormal circumstances. ?Until a tingling sensation with standing hairs hit the body surface, and the long hair of the elves, which had remained supple during the fierce battle, also began to explode. "This is." The elves, who had lived for who knows how long, finally reconciled their feelings at this time with the sights they had seen occasionally. Among them, those who came back to their senses began to loudly remind the people around them. "Watch out for lightning strikes! Lightning strikes!" Thunder? Now? Legolas just turned around lightly, jumped onto the branch of another tree, and spun around to shoot a sharp arrow. He asked the elf who shouted in surprise. ?Although he is the strongest among the elves, he is only over two thousand years old and is an out-and-out young man among the elves. And for the past two thousand years, the king has always cared about his child and never let him leave Mirkwood too far. So in terms of knowledge, Legolas was poor among the elves. But fortunately, there are many mature elves in his patrol team who have experienced a lot. Jump again! Jump to the tree further away! ?Several elves reminded Legolas so eagerly. He was not a stubborn donkey like a dwarf, so of course he obeyed.???? And the next moment. ~! ??The bluish-white shimmer on the ground became brighter and brighter, until it finally reached its limit! ?Small arcs of electricity first danced on that long strip of land, and finally, in the blink of an eye, the scattered arcs connected together! The high-energy current penetrates the air, causing a harsh explosion and the special smell of the air being burned by high heat. ? Legolas felt as if he couldn''t hear anything after that moment. ?There was only a picture left in front of me. The orcs in the front row were wiping the black blood that had just spilled on their faces in horror, while the orcs in the back row were still pushing forward crazily. ??The originally flat ground suddenly had a black mark, and even the earth and rocks on the ground were blown up and turned into a shallow ravine. And what about the wargs who were originally on that road, chewing tree trunks and shaking trees? ??The blood sprinkled on the faces of the orcs in the front row was the blood that was spilled out of the body and roasted by the high temperature after the wargs were blown apart at the waist! ?The picture in front of me is constantly moving, but there is no sound in my ears, only a buzzing that is getting louder and louder. ?After a second or so, the harsh buzzing sound gradually changed from monotonous to noisy, and finally became a variety of sounds. Most of the wargs that were blown apart at the waist had not yet died. They were whimpering, but the thick blood mixed with the internal organs fragments was flowing out of their mouths uncontrollably. ?This is due to their huge muscle mass and size. The orcs who were originally beside them were directly smashed to pieces by the thunder that touched the ground. The blood was spilled out all at once, staining a large area of ??forest land black. The orcs who came closer were all covered in a layer of paste. Qilins two front hooves lifted off the ground, and he stood up and shook his head excitedly. ?Its white mane flashes with blue electric arcs, and when fluffed up, it looks holy and majestic. ??The blue-purple lens has long horns, and at this time it emits fluorescence indicating that it contains high energy and begins to shine. Among a group of dirty orcs and wargs, Qilin''s figure is like a holy punisher descending from the sky! Tall, sacred, brave. And the person sitting on its back is even more so. What is that thing, no, that holy creature? ?The Elf Prince of the Woodland Kingdom, holding on to the tree trunk with an expression of disbelief, looked towards the direction of the unicorn and murmured. "I don''t know, Huh, Your Highness." An elf who happened to be standing on a tree with Legolas was also looking at Qilin with his mouth open, but compared to Legolas, he was still breathing heavily. "But I think it must be the beast of the great Manwe Sulimius. Only the master of the sky and winds of Arda is qualified to be granted the power to control the air and wind, and then form thunder!" Then who in this world is qualified to sit on the back of this sacred beast? Legolas asked next. ?? And because of his powerful racial talent, the elf breathed well in a very short time and resumed his usual speaking speed. I dont know, Your Highness. Perhaps from Valinor? But it doesnt seem like he has the holy aftertaste of that blessed land. ?The blessed land of Valinor, the most holy place where the Valar and the Valli and Maia and even Ilvatar dwell. ?It is not in some inaccessible alien space, but on Arda, just across the sea. Elves can sail across the sea at any time if they want to. But Valinorben is a place that every creature must reach in life, sooner or later. Out of attachment to their hometown and being bound by things in the mortal world, not many elves will set sail to Valinor early in their life journey. But he is still active and living in Middle-earth. Dont be stunned, help me! ?Lan En and Fluffy Ball both grabbed hold of Qilin''s mane and firmly fixed themselves on the horse''s back. The witcher shouted to the elves who were standing in the branches of the tree looking dumbfounded. ??And because of the isolation of the magic rune cloth, Qilin can use its power to control thunder to a limited extent. Qilin would become excited when using Thunder, and its hooves would fly around. Fortunately, Lan En had a stable weight. The flannel ball was almost floating when it was thrown by it. Fortunately, he kept holding on to prevent it from falling. Immediately afterwards, the excited Qilin lowered his head, and the Qilin''s gray horns, which were so sharp that even the golden lion''s fist did not dare to confront them head-on, aimed at the remaining wargs. With a hissing sound, Qilin threw off its hooves and rushed over. ?In front of Qilin Cangjiao, the solid muscles are no different from newspapers. Can the muscles of a warg be as strong as a golden lion? ?It seems true that their brains are better than those of golden lions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076 1058 Curb the Darkness Chapter 1076 1058. Curbing the Darkness A thunderous chasm drove the wargs so hard that they no longer dared to pounce forward. The elves on the trees regained their footing, and the intensity of their arrow rain increased again. ? And Qilin''s thunder obviously did not make it feel exhausted. At first it fought with the Golden Lion for a long time before losing strength after the last big discharge. Now it is just a ground discharge. Qilin stood up again, neighing excitedly. At the feet of the orcs, a burst of blue-white light began to shine again. Clang! The thunder that fell from the sky exploded into a large piece of roasted flesh and hot earth. ??The soil was even baked into glassy pieces by the Qilin''s thunder. Behind, behind. Lan En listened calmly to all the movements around him, and gently patted Qilin''s neck and spoke to it. The ancient dragons of the New World immediately had two hind hooves. The warg who had the courage to come up and bite the unicorn''s hind leg immediately collapsed without saying a word. ??On the face with the huge mouth, the upper jaw had been completely kicked off, leaving only the skin and flesh hanging on the still intact lower jaw. ??And looking at the way it fell to the ground so simply, it is estimated that Qilin''s kick just now may have pushed the broken bones on its face directly into the skull and brain. After a short period of time, the elves succeeded in wiping out more than 300 orcs with arrows until less than 100 were left. ??The orcs looked crazy and longed for blood and violence, but what they longed for was the blood and flesh of others, but they did not want to see their own blood flowing out. At this time, many orcs were already running away with strange screams. The wolves are a bit wiser than the orcs. ?After roaring at each other in the warg language a few times, there were less than five of them left, and they immediately escaped before the orcs were defeated. After a noisy and messy battle, the originally quiet and natural grove was covered with a layer of orc corpses, and the dirty black blood flowed out thickly, mixed with the trampled soil and humus. Seven or eight large trees had their trunks chewed off by the wave of attacks by the wargs, and lay crookedly on the branches of the remaining trees, with large pieces of wood and sawdust scattered. The elves have not experienced such an abrupt and intense battle for a long time. They all stood on the branches of the branches, each of them paused for a long time, and then quickly recovered. Thanks to their generally high and terrifying basic quality, they naturally make the right moves in battle. Otherwise, with this mental state, it is difficult to say whether there will be attrition. But it can also be seen that they are only slightly uncomfortable. With no psychological preparation, I was attacked by the orcs and fought a passive encounter. If they are prepared in advance, their long experience and experience are enough for them to maintain normal performance. Lan En was riding a unicorn, his tall figure walking easily on the edge of the battlefield as if nothing had happened. ??The elves stood on the branches of the tree, looking at the sacred beast not far away, and the people above briefly waved to them, and then ran without looking back. Where is he going? To hunt down those orcs? ?An elf looked at the leaving figure and murmured. No. Legolas frowned and jumped down from the tree as lightly as a fallen leaf. "Remember what he said before? He is going to Changhu Town, and these orcs are running into the Dark Forest, not in the same direction." The Elf Prince''s leather boots carefully stepped on the messy forest floor. Every time the boots hit the ground, they would make a sticky sound as they stepped on the sticky soil. This is soil soaked in the dirty blood of orcs. "As I said." Tauriel followed Legolas from behind, his face heavy. "They are getting bolder and more powerful." Darkness is spreading! Legolas seemed to be affected by her words, frowning and looking around. Orcs have indeed appeared in groups in the Woodland Kingdom. I agree with you, Tauriel. At least a little bit. Legolas sighed and stretched his palms behind his shoulders. ?There were two daggers tied to the quiver on the back. ? ?The short sword is as always, reflecting the elegant aesthetics of the elves in the smallest details. ? ? Use some kind of bone or teeth as a smooth and yellowish handle. The blade has a smooth arc and is forged with exquisite patterns. Without even turning his head, Legolas reached out and pulled out the dagger, then moved it to his side. ?While he was doing this, a howl suddenly came from the orc corpse at his feet. Ouch! ??That was an orc with jagged teeth that was so sharp that he could not open his mouth from ear to ear. He just screamed and stretched out his hand after pretending to be dead in a sneak attack. ??The hand that was holding the knife was accurately pierced by the elf dagger, and then turned around to create a large gash. ?Suddenly, the orc couldn''t bear the pain. He dropped the knife in his hand and knelt down, wailing. Legolas shook off the black blood on the short knife in his hand: "They are indeed too courageous." ??Putting the dagger back behind his back, Legolas called to an elf. "Don''t kill him yet, leave it for questioning. My father might be a little interested in his information." "Tauriel, it''s time for us to return as a team." After saying that, Legolas was ready to walk into the Mirkwood. ?But after two steps, he turned back in surprise because he didn''t hear Tauriel''s footsteps. The female elf stood still and did not move. She just looked in the direction of the dark forest with a heavy and disappointed look. Even after asking questions and getting information, nothing will change, Legolas. And you clearly know that this is a pawn. Then what do you want to do? The elf prince frowned and looked at his guard captain. Even if we dont care about those giant spiders, at least we must know what the orcs are here to do! And stop them! Tauriel looked at the orc corpses on the ground with disgust. ? Dwarves and orcs are feuding, but the feud between elves and orcs can even extend before the first era! That is a hatred that is older than the moon and sun hanging in the sky today! It must be not easy for them to spend so much energy chasing down a small group of dwarves. No matter what, I cant ignore it! "The dwarves are going to Changhu Town, so I will go and see if these orcs really chased them so far and wanted to kill them, and why they wanted to kill them." If you dont know what the enemy wants to do, then the Woodland Kingdom is not safe at all! "And even if we did learn something from this little pawn, would your father, my king, the great Thranduil, take action, Legolas?" Tauriel raised the bow in his hand to signal. We must stop them with action! Otherwise, every time the darkness succeeds, their power will become stronger, and they will eventually reach the point where there is no cure! Or are we saying that as long as we live a peaceful life behind closed doors, the forces of darkness will think we understand and spare us? "I''m going to Changhu Town to check it out. As for whether you want to fight evil, that''s your business." Tauriel said in a tone that he did not want to discuss further and make a decision. At the same time, he turned around and left. Legolas pursed his lips and tucked the braid hanging down from his cheek back behind his pointed ears. He looked at Tauriel''s back. They were very good friends and had fought side by side for hundreds of years. ??And fighting evil is not only the stories Legolas has heard since he was a child, the education he has received, it is even the nature of the elves. They are the firstborn children of Ilvatar. They naturally love true, good and beautiful things, and hate evil. Garyon, you will lead the team from now on, take this tongue back and hand it over to my father. Your Highness?! ??The elf behind Legolas screamed. ??But at this time, the Elf Prince had made up his mind. He followed Tauriel''s steps towards the north, stepping on the elves'' light and magical steps. Changhu Town, as you can tell from its name, is a town located on a long and narrow lake. But unlike ordinary waterside settlements, it is built directly in the middle of the lake. ?It was a huge rock in the lake, on which the town was built, and then there was a wooden bridge several hundred meters long, connecting the shore to Changhu Town. ?The wooden bridge is composed of a series of floating boats and wooden planks, which is not reliable. But because the residents of Changhu Town use boats to move more than walk on the road, people dont pay much attention to this wooden bridge. This town doesnt look big. ?Lan En was sitting on Qilin, looking at the distant towns on the shore of the lake. When the witcher was a guest at Old Tom''s house, it happened to be the season from summer to autumn. After a lot of time, there was already a lot of chill in the morning. In addition, a large part of the water in this lake is melted from snow and ice water in the mountains not far to the north. On Chang Lake in the morning, small pieces of floating ice began to float on the water at this time, and a thick layer of dense cold fog floated above the lake. But it looks messy! ??Flannel Ball stood on Qilin''s head, with his paws making a tent in front of his eyes and looking at Changhu Town. ?The golden sunlight shines down from the horizon and shines on the gray-black wooden roofs of Changhu Town. The population will continue to increase, but the base of the town, the huge rock in the lake, will not increase. Not to mention that the Lonely Mountain not far away was captured by the evil dragon Smaug, and Riverdale City not far from the Lonely Mountain was also destroyed along the way. At that time, a considerable number of people in River Valley City fled to Changhu Town. ?As a result, the houses in this town became more and more crowded and strange. You hold the corners of each house, and I hold the eaves. Its like they are growing, rising step by step. People rely on boats to make a living in the narrow rivers left in the towns. Its hard to find someone now, meow. ??Lanbu Ball scratched his beard and said. ?It knows about the extraordinary senses of witchers, but there is no need to think about this kind of town. The smell must be complex and strong enough. Even witchers should have a hard time finding dwarves here. Lan En shook his head, pressed his head and pushed the kitten back onto the saddle. As long as the town is not big, we can always find it. But now we have to notify the towns defense forces first. The orcs have been chasing them all the way from Rivendell to the Lonely Mountain. I dont believe they will stop here. And this is no longer an uninhabited wilderness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077 1059 Changhu Town Chapter 1077 1059. Changhu Town ?The wooden plank bridge built on a series of pontoons made a muffled sound under the heavy tread. ?On the several hundred meters long bridge with an unobstructed view, at most four people can walk side by side, but now there is only one figure, occupying half of the width. ?The figure approached Changhu Town in a hurry and was naturally stopped by the guard before entering the town. ?The temperature on the lake is very low, and the cold fog can bring moisture into two layers of cotton-padded clothes! At the entrance to the town is a small security booth, which is actually a small wooden house. ?There was the crackling sound of firewood burning in the wooden house, and the smoke curled up from the chimney on the wooden roof, and finally mixed with the cold fog. Two men were inside the wooden house, their faces red with the color of alcohol. ??The smell of bad beer, as well as the smell of human oil and sweat mixed with the heat of firewood, emanated from the side window of the cabin. Hey, someones coming. ?Inarticulate sounds came from the wooden house, followed by a burst of reluctant complaints and mutterings. Finally, the wooden door creaked open, and a guard came out with a spear. ?The other just stuck his head out of the side window and looked outside, but his body was still attached to the warm bonfire. "what happened to you?" The guard who went out raised the brim of his hat impatiently. ??He wore a set of chain mail, a cotton coat and a cloth shirt with armor plates on it, and a pointed helmet with a soft fur edge. ?The quality of this set of equipment is actually good, but unfortunately, the user of this set of equipment did not realize that his helmet was too big until he stood in front of Lan En, and he had to lift it up to get a good view. When he saw the whole person in front of him. My mom? ??Lifting the brim of his hat, the guard with an astonished expression on his face did not have time to express a complete exclamation, and then a faint, cold white light lit up in Lan En''s hanging left hand. ?This kind of person will not be a strong-willed person, and at the same time, he is not in a state of high concentration. When the guard walked out of the warm wooden house just now, Lan Endu saw the tears hanging in the corners of his eyes because of his drowsiness. This kind of person is very suitable for [Yaxi Dharma Seal]. Dont pay too much attention to me, sir. The person in front of you is just a taller ordinary person. ?Lan En said softly, and the guard on the opposite side nodded in sync. Yes, he is an ordinary person, he doesnt care "I came to Changhu Town not to cause trouble. I am an honest man. I just came to see a group of separated friends. They are a group of dwarves. Have you seen them while standing guard?" Lan En asked in a tone that would never disturb the other person''s hypnotic state. Oh my god, hes so tall! Kenny, who is this big guy? What are you talking about? ??The guard who stuck his head out of the window looked older and his hair was reflective and tangled on his forehead. At this time, he sniffed and asked the guard in front of Lan En. Lan En did not turn his face to the other party, but his hanging left hand lit up again. No, its nothing. The guard standing in front of Lan En muttered in response. "He was just a passerby. Who knows why he got separated from his people. He said he was meeting at our place, so he came here." ??The guard who stuck his head out of the window didn''t bother to pay more attention. He just looked at Lan En''s height and body shape curiously, and then retracted his head back into the warm wooden house. He was still muttering: "Yes, this is where we are. How can there be any human habitation near this shabby place that can be used as a gathering place?" After sending away the old fried dough sticks in the room, Lan En continued to speak. Please answer the question just now, sir. Dwarf? Ive never seen a dwarf on the bridge. But there are many ways to get into the town, including waterways and smuggling. I cant control it. Understood. Lan En nodded and patted the guard on the shoulder as he passed by. "But you should be more vigilant. The atmosphere has been unstable these days. It would be good for you to be more vigilant, right?" "The atmosphere is not calm?" The guard''s already confused face became even more confused, but he nodded immediately. "Yes, be vigilant, vigilant." ?It wasn''t until he walked back to the cabin in the cold mist, and after a shiver, that his consciousness returned to him. "Huh? Why did you come in?" The old youtiao looked at the guard who entered the door in surprise, "Even if there is no problem with that person, you still have to take it to the mayor and report it." "Whoever wants to go can go." The guard, who was still a little confused, said impatiently, "I don''t want to go again on a cold day." After saying that, he sat on the stool near the stove, stretched out his hand to warm himself, took out the whetstone, and began to carefully polish the edge of the spear under the ghostly eyes of the old man. ?This sentence was meant to **** the old man who didn''t even leave the house just now. The old man knew that he was in the wrong and didn''t want to deepen the conflict with his colleagues, so he just laughed and said nothing. ?After entering Changhu Town, the feeling of this town to Lan En was not much different from when he viewed it from a distance. It is early morning, when people are busy. Most of the people coming and going were wearing dirty and tattered cotton clothes, and their felt hats and boots were so dirty that they were black and reflective. His face showed the sleepiness and exhaustion caused by the early morning and cold. ?Some rotten vegetable leaves that fell on the wooden floor were stepped on by people, almost turning into a ball of paste. The piglets who ran out of the cage from nowhere were eating these things with their heads arched. The towns built on the rocks in the lake do not have regular roads. They are all houses made of wooden planks and the ground is paved with wooden planks. If there are no planks, people can only row boats if they want to get across. Lanns body shape stood out among the crowd, not to mention his silver hair and face. But the witcher quickly found the pattern of the flow of people in this town through observation and Mentos''s calculation power. He used the stealth action rules in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book" to quietly avoid crowded places and avoid being discovered by the patrolling guards who occasionally passed by. Finally, he arrived at the edge of Changhu Town. ?There are no people here, only the remains of fish caught at the sluice along the water flow, and the domestic garbage in the town. A homeless man with no clothes on was lying sleeping in the corner opposite the waterway. ?Lan En looked around, then jumped on the wall and reached the top of the sluice. ?After standing up, he gently rubbed the magic ring on his hand. After a while, in the cold mist of the lake outside the sluice, the sound of splashing water was heard from the hooves. Qilin ran over from the outside of Changhu Town with a flannel ball. Pick me up, meow! ??The flannel ball shouted softly upward. ??Then he grabbed the slingshot hanging from Lan En and climbed up. There was no sound the whole time. Whooping? Qilin snorted in confusion below. "I need to stay outside this town for a while, don''t go far, Qilin." ?Lan En explained to Qilin under the sluice. The buildings in this place are too crowded and not strong. If you come in, I will probably collapse them. When the New World Ancient Dragon heard that it was "too crowded," he shook his head in boredom, and his beautiful mane and magic rune cloth started to fly. Qilin didn''t want to stay in a place like Rivendell because it wasn''t spacious enough, let alone a small town like Chang Lake. Qilin turned around and stepped on the lake water and slipped away, while Flannel Ball grabbed Lan En''s shoulders and jumped off the top of the sluice with him. ?The homeless man on the other side of the waterway seemed to hear the sound of boots stepping on the wooden board, and turned over to take a look. In the end, he saw Lan En and the flannel ball lying on his shoulder. The two of them looked at each other blankly for a second, and then the homeless man blinked and lay down again. ??He was still muttering: "The silver-haired elf is sleeping with a cat in clothes. What is the omen of this dream?" Hehehehe, the elf is so beautiful, hehehehe ??The velvet ball on Lan En''s shoulder and the Mentos in his head made a "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk" sound almost simultaneously. The flannel ball also contains the movement of a kitten shaking its head, and the three-color cat hair swinging around the shoulders makes Lan En''s neck itchy. ?Lan suddenly tilted his head and looked at the kitten on his shoulder in disgust. Changhu Town is not that big at all. After all, the huge rock in the lake is only an approximate circle with a diameter of about one kilometer. So in the crowded and messy wooden building, Lan En and Fluffy Ball quickly searched for traces of the dwarves. A large part of Changhu Towns food comes from fish caught in the lake, and people do not pay attention to hygiene under difficult living conditions. ?So the old bloodstains that had oxidized into dark black could be seen everywhere on the wooden floor, as well as the remains of fish scales mixed with the bloodstains. ??When the weather is hot, the smell of these things must be unbearable, and there will be a large number of flying insects and flies buzzing around the blood stains. Thinking about it this way, the cold mist on the lake that can penetrate into cotton-padded clothes is at least a little bit beneficial, at least there are no bugs. ??But when Lan En passed by a group of houses in Changhu Town that didn''t have anything special, he slowed down and looked at it strangely. ?The flannel ball, which was searching in another direction to improve efficiency, also slipped back after seeing this. Boss, whats wrong, meow? ??It has been running on the roof with its light weight. Now its cat head is exposed from the edge of the eaves, and it is holding on to the eaves and looking down. Lan En''s body was hidden in the dark where no one noticed, and his cat eyes glanced around again calmly. There are people in this house who are keeping watch on people whose skills are so-so, but there are a lot of them. ?There were people around the house pretending to admire the clay pots and blankets on the vendors'' stalls, while others were smoking pipes and fishing in the middle of the waterway. ??But their intentions were too obvious to Lan En''s observation. Everyone would look at the ordinary two-story wooden house in the middle every once in a while. Want to take a look, meow? This should be the mayors own business, first of all Originally Lan En wanted to say, Its more important to take care of our business first, but before he could finish his words, a burst of noise mixed in the noisy and non-soundproof buildings in Changhu Town reached the ears of the witcher. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078 1060 Bard Chapter 1078 1060. Bard Since most houses in Changhu Town are built with wooden boards, the sound insulation effect is very poor. Basically, the noisy people from two streets away can be transmitted through and enter people''s ears. The townspeople were busy and noisy and noisy basically filled most of the day. ?Originally, because of this problem, Lan En was not confident that he could find the dwarves by hearing in such a noisy environment. ??It would be possible if he had already implanted the enhanced organ [Lyman''s Ear] at this time. But this place is different. ?There are many people around watching this two-story wooden house, and these people watching are not as noisy and busy as ordinary people. They were all doing their own thing quietly. ?This reduced a lot of surrounding noise, allowing Lan En to use his extraordinary senses as a demon hunter to hear some information from a not too far away location. ?The voices that concerned him were rough and out of touch. Even if they were mixed with angry complaints, they actually sounded quite funny. Its the dwarves! "found it." ? Lan Ens expression was not very surprising. After all, he and Flannel Ball had already searched almost a quarter of the Changhu Town, so it was not surprising that they came across it. Immediately, Lan En turned over and jumped down from the second-story corridor of the wooden building where he was, and walked towards the two-story wooden house. There were three surveillance personnel in front of the wooden house. They immediately spotted this unusual figure walking straight towards their surveillance target. But the three people did not dare to move at all. After all, they are only monitoring, not even fighting. Such a character who was two heads taller than ordinary people and whose muscles looked like they could crush someone to death was approaching them, and they had no idea of ??standing up to block the way. But dont you think its abnormal to have no reaction after seeing me? ??The man who looked like he was fishing with a hook was originally sitting on a fishing boat in the middle of the waterway, his body was shaking uncontrollably. ?His fishing boat sits across the middle of the waterway and also serves as a pontoon. When Lan En came over, the big hand just pressed on his neck, and the man rolled his eyes and lay limply in the boat. ??The other two people looking at the main entrance of the two-story wooden house were already swallowing nervously when they saw Lan En walking this way. ?When he really took action, he simply dropped the pottery and tapestries he was pretending to appreciate and asked about the price, turned around and ran away. ?But before they could take even two steps, the flannel ball dropped from the sky holding his helmet in one hand and a white radish he got from nowhere in the other. After two sounds of "dong dong", he stood between the two people. Then the human body falls to the ground. The kitten threw away the white radish, put on its helmet again, and stretched out its paws to sign "yeah". Handsome meow! Lan En nodded in agreement with the flannel ball''s narcissism twice, and then climbed up the stairs to the two-story wooden house. At this point, the words of the dwarves that were vague just now are finally certain. What is this? I have never seen this kind of weapon. This is a barbed spear, modified from a harpoon. That is a square-peened hammer, modified from a blacksmiths hammer. "We paid for it! Real silver coins! You just give us these scraps of metal?" ??The dwarves had a good relationship with Lan, Velvet Ball, and Qilin when they were in Rivendell, and they could play together. ??So the witcher could distinguish the voices of the thirteen dwarves and one hobbit, but there was an unfamiliar tone mixed in them. And this unfamiliar tone sounds like he is explaining helplessly to the dwarf customers. "We are going into a dangerous wilderness. To face danger, we need to use really good swords and guns! Made of steel, the best steel! Not made of iron! It has also been soaked in water!" Are you trying to kill us? ?The voice sounded like that of Bofur, a guy with a good personality among the dwarves, but he also sounded very angry at this time. Lan En didn''t waste any time and simply stood outside the door on the second floor and knocked on the door. As soon as there was a knock on the door, the quarrel inside suddenly stopped, followed by a noisy collision. Presumably those weapons that were scorned by the dwarves just now are now in their hands. The voice that was unfamiliar to Lan En quickly comforted the dwarves in a low voice. "Don''t do it! Do you want to kill people in my house? Stop, I will handle it!" ?After a while of confusion, the thin wooden door, which was better than nothing in front of Lan En, was cautiously opened a crack. Whats there? The face of a human man who was handsome but now weathered was revealed through the crack. "What''s wrong?!" The first half of his sentence after opening the door was quite fluent, but he was just wary. But when he realized that he could only see one person''s chest when he looked straight out the door, he stuttered and realized something was wrong. ?His height is just enough to match Lan En''s bearskin cape. ??The bearskin shawl that has been treated and enchanted by Berengar is undoubtedly smooth and smooth, revealing nobility and fierceness. The man who opened the door looked up stiffly, with cold sweat on his forehead. Until he finally looked at Lan En, who was bowing his head. You can call me Lan En, sir. Im at your disposal. Oh, I am in Lower Bard, and I am also waiting for your orders. ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man in front of him was polite and thoughtful, but a little unfamiliar. And this windbreaker seems to have been patched a lot and has been worn for many years. The family is in decline? Mentos quickly combines information and gives a guess. But Lan En lowered the filing level of this information in his mind. He was not here to be a detective now. Im here to meet a group of dwarf friends. Is it convenient? As Lan En said this, he stretched out his hand towards the room as if questioning. "Friends?" Bard was a little surprised. Do these dwarves know elves? Arent they not willing to deal with it? But before he could react or think, the dwarves behind him shouted happily. Hey! Its Lan guys! ?Hearing the cheers of the dwarves, Bard still gave way to the door, although he still frowned suspiciously. ??The witcher lowered his head and walked in, followed by Velvet Ball, who even raised his little paw to greet the confused Bard. Hello, gentlemen. Lan En came in with his head lowered and was careful not to collide with the clothes drying pole hanging in the room. Its so nice to meet you, Lan! ?Thorin''s nephew, Fili, jumped over and patted the witcher''s lowered hand. The other dwarves were also beaming. Only Thorin stood by the window, looking out at something with deep eyes. Balin, who looked like Santa Claus, accompanied him beside him. ??Seeing Lan En walk in, they just barely smiled at the witcher. What Lan En didn''t hear just now was that there were three children in Bud''s family. A big boy, a big girl, and a little girl. At this time, they saw a room full of strange dwarves and were not too alarmed. They just sat quietly in the corner of the crowded room. ??The boy was okay, but after the two girls saw Lan En''s face coming in, they started covering their mouths and laughing softly, and occasionally jumped excitedly. ?It feels like seeing characters in fairy tales come to life. The girls were very polite and, although excited, did not come up to interrupt. ??However, the witcher had seen this kind of situation too often, so he just nodded politely towards them, which was regarded as a greeting. Whats going on with you? Lan En turned to look at the group of dwarves. They were all wet. In the temperature of this lake, this state was not good. Even his weapons were gone, and he looked as if he were being hunted and had no other options. Gandalf didnt tell me about this. Did Gandalf invite you here? What is he doing? ??Bilbo asked, draped in a blanket and sniffling. He cares about Gandalf. "He has his own things to do, which is very important, so he asked me to tell you something new." ?Lane looked around at the dwarves and hobbits, and then glanced vaguely in the direction of the Bard family, indicating that it was best to keep this matter private. ?So the dwarves ignored it with a wink. Everything was fine. ??Bahrains now iconic white beard is stuck together due to water, he said with a sigh. Gandalf guided us through the magical Mirkwood, but when he received a message from a bird, he turned back into Mirkwood in a hurry. We didnt care, after all, Mirkwood was here. But not long after Gandalf left, we encountered a large group of orcs, and they desperately wanted to kill us. "We had no choice but to jump into the river and hope that the current would carry us out. And as you know, carrying weapons and armor in the water would only sink to the bottom, so we had to abandon most of the equipment." Speaking of this, Bahrain stroked his beard out of habit, but it hurt him because his beard was wet and tangled, so he smiled bitterly. Thanks to the fact that we walked out of the Dark Jungle, the remaining river is not very long, otherwise we might have drowned in it. They lost all their leather armor, chain mail, and all their heavy weapons, such as war hammers, battle axes, and spears. ??Everyone only had their personal clothes and a small dagger or a short sword. Only Thorin and Bilbo were not lost in the river because the elves'' weapons were light and powerful. ?Lan En nodded silently, indicating that he understood what the current situation was. He tilted his head again and saw Thorin''s other nephew. "Kili." Lan En called to him with a frown, "What''s wrong with your leg?" One of the two dwarves who were the youngest and lively and troubled in the team, but now they are quietly sitting on the bed with pale. No, I have nothing. ?Kili forced a smile at Lann. ?Ou Yin, who works as a doctor in the team next to him, but whose ears are not very good, often has to insert a metal horn into his ear as a hearing aid, said. "He was hit by an arrow in his leg, an orc''s arrow. I dealt with it in time. I have to wait and see how the effect is." ?Lan En nodded and said nothing more. ?But Bud next to him intervened in surprise. Wait! This man who should have been handsome when he was young, but now has gray hair on his temples, frowned and looked serious. "Did you just say orcs? Was it the orcs who chased you near the river and jumped into it?" Those ugly and cruel murderers. ?Thorin said bitterly. No, this must be a mistake. How come the orcs are around here? They disappeared from this area even longer than the dwarves! "Perhaps history is like this, but we have to face reality now, Bard." Lan lowered his head and said to him. "The orcs are indeed coming." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079 1061bad news Chapter 1079 1061. Bad news "Etc., etc!" ??Bard looked shocked and in disbelief. But in fact, from Lan En''s point of view, he actually believed the dwarf''s words, but because the things behind these words were too terrifying, he refused to admit it from the bottom of his heart. First a dwarf, then a human? And a cat in a suit, and then an orc? What the **** is going on here? Here it isLaketown is in danger, Bud. Lan En spoke to him calmly. Facing a panicked person, a calm tone could help him regain his senses. Those orcs have been chasing the group of dwarves in front of you starting from the west side of the Misty Mountains, and they have not given up until here. I dont think they will give up their plans just because there is a small town or fishing village built on the lake. "You mean?" Bud''s pupils dilated, and he subconsciously turned around to look at his three children. "Will they come to kill you?!" Eighty percent. Lan En shook his head and said. "As long as it is on this route, the orcs will most likely not let go of any possible settlement. And are there any other settlements in this area now?" Gone. ?This area used to be prosperous because of the countless gold and gems in the lonely mountain, but since the evil dragon attacked. Even if they had not died on that fateful day, the survivors would not have dared to survive so close to a dragon. The population and trade in this area began to decline, and finally only the peripheral Changhu Town remained. This is the only place where the dwarves can get supplies and recuperate on their way forward. Regardless of whether the dwarves come or not, the orcs will definitely come. At this moment, Bard seemed to have thought of something, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Lan En. Wait, how did you get here? There must be one at the door. "There are people watching." Lan En said nonchalantly, "But I let them sleep. By the way, are those the mayor''s people?" Thats right! And you just knocked out the mayors men! ??Bard covered his forehead and said with difficulty. "The mayor has been monitoring me and feels that I threaten his power. I also know that he is monitoring me. This is a kind of tacit understanding. I stay under his nose and don''t cause trouble, and he won''t make things difficult for me. family. ? Lan En nodded, expressing his understanding of the situation. But for now, put aside the little tacit understanding between you two. The orcs will probably come, and I knocked out the mayors men in broad daylight, so just take me directly to the mayor in a while, and we have to let him prepare his weapons. As he spoke, Lan En also smacked his lips in embarrassment. The security in this town is lax just by looking at it. Its no better than a pile of sand. "Orcs are naturally cruel killers and villains. I think they can scare away your guards when they are fierce." "Okay. Okay." Bud was still struggling to absorb and digest this information, and he pinched his forehead and agreed. Bud walked together with his three children, hugging them with a worried expression and whispering comfort to them. ?Children dont yet know what may happen in the future. They were born and raised here, and even the stories they heard didnt even look like orcs. But Bard knew what an orc was. When the dwarves saw this scene, the atmosphere that had originally escaped them became quite silent. After all, although those orcs have evil natures and ferocious instincts, as long as there is any opportunity to inflict pain on others and spread darkness, the orcs will be ecstatic and will not let it go. But in the final analysis, these orcs did follow their journey. ??No one can say that the dwarves'' efforts to regain their homeland are wrong. But they still inevitably feel guilty for the trouble and harm they have caused to others in the process. ?Lan patted Fili''s shoulder next to him and walked towards Thorin and Balin who were looking out from the window. ??Flannel Ball had already mixed up with the dwarves and brought them some snacks from the small bag. The hobbit was very grateful for this. ?Hobbits usually eat seven meals a day, and each meal is carefully prepared to make them comfortable. But since he came out for adventure, Bilbo Baggins, a race originally known for its stable life, has not been able to eat seven meals for a long time. Coming to the side of Thorin, the leader of the team, and Balin, the eldest dwarf in the team, Lan naturally lowered his voice. Thats the Lonely Mountain, Elbor? ?Looking out from the window of Bader''s house, you can see the other end of the long lake, and beyond a large wilderness, you can see a tall snow-capped mountain standing abruptly. ?Thorin said in an almost sleepy tone: "Yes." That is the hometown that we dream of, and it contains the wealth that we have accumulated for generations. It is enough wealth for my people to live a prosperous life again! ??Bahrain moved his buttocks and sat on a barrel by the window, staring out the window. ?Thorin turned his head and looked at the witcher. I have signed a contract with each participant in this team. Each of the fourteen of us is entitled to share one-fourth of the net profit from this adventure. "Although you are not in our team, I am willing to give you half of what I deserve, Lan En." Thorin''s eyes were serious and sincere. I will always remember what you said for me in Rivendell, in front of the elves. ? Lan En shrugged, with a dull expression as if he had no idea how big a fortune this was. In fact, he really didnt know either. "There are fifteen of you including Gandalf. Why, don''t you give him a share?" "He is a wizard, and wealth is not something he cares about. And this expedition is his plan, and completing the expedition itself is what he wants most. But you are different, you can use the treasure, and you have spoken for us before. Yu Zhenxin. Thorin said in a low voice: "Sincerely, in this age of darkness, it is more precious than any other treasure." ?Lan En smiled at first, and then his face became serious again, which meant that he wanted to talk seriously. ??The witcher squatted down, bringing his mouth closer to the two dwarves who were the most talkative in the expedition team, and lowered his voice. ?Thorin and Balin also became serious when they saw this. It was Radagast and I who called Gandalf away because we found some signs. Very bad signs. Lan En did not elaborate on what it was, and Thorin and Balin didn''t care. They were less than two days away from the Lonely Mountain, and they were now focused on the snow-capped mountain in the distance. Lan looked at the two of them. To put it simply, the trouble you have to face in this expedition to restore the country is definitely more than just an evil dragon, Thorin. The geographical location and strategic significance of Gushan, as well as the huge wealth within it. ? Lan En did not finish his words, but looked at the two dwarves meaningfully. "If you can consider these factors comprehensively, you should know that the orcs are not chasing you simply because of the feud." They have considerations that are more based on reality and utilitarianism. "Wait! You mean..." Thorin seemed to understand a lot of things at once, he murmured. Is that so? Is this why Azog, the Blasphemer, is chasing us so hard?! Bahrain had the same expression. ?? They used to be high-level officials of the dwarf Gushan Kingdom, which is good, but people always ignore the things around them that have become daily. ?While Gushan still exists and remains standing, the strategic stabilizing function brought by Gushan in the entire north exists almost as naturally as air. When the evil dragon captured Gushan, this important strategic node was lost, and people realized how precious it turned out to be. It is a pity that at that time, Bahrain, Thorin, and even other senior officials of the Gushan Kingdom had all their energy and thinking occupied by the displaced tribesmen. ?Just taking care of this group of citizens who have lost their homes to settle down and make a living will cost them their lives. There is no time to think about anything else. ?So in the end, after a long time passed, a solitary mountain expedition team consisting of businessmen, coopers, shoemakers and others was formed under the leadership of a gray-robed wizard. It seems you understand, good. ??The witcher looked at the enlightened expressions of the two dwarves in front of him and nodded. ?But Solin and Balin only felt cold all over their bodies, their throats were rolling up and down but they couldn''t make a sound. Not far away, the dwarves were telling stories to the three Bard children about their adventures along the way. ??The hobbits were sharing snacks with Ellu the cat and the temporarily inserted big meat ball Bombo. ??But these heart-warming pictures are clearly right in front of them, but Thorin and Bahrain only feel that these things are getting further and further away from them. Gandalf advises you to stop here, Thorin. ?Lane relayed the wizard''s message to the dwarf. "The closer you come to success, the closer the orcs and the forces they represent will come to hysteria. In the end, the worst case scenario will come." "We may face, face an army of orcs?" Bahrain said forcefully and calmly. Lan En added even more grimly. An army of orcs allied with a dragon. Allying with the evil dragon? The evil dragon would not ally with the despicable orcs! Thorin said bitterly. Its not the orcs who may be allies with Smaug. The witcher turned to him and said softly, Orcs always have masters, dont they? Orcs, a species with a cruel and dirty nature, are undoubtedly not the creations of Ilvatar. They have been the servants of Morgoth, the Dark Lord, since before the sun and moon rose in the first age. ??It is the most basic and largest army under Morgoth''s command. ?In the ancient days of Arda, the War of Fire, the War of Tears, and the War of Wrath. In the battles against Morgoth, orcs were everywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080 1062 Supreme Chapter 1080 1062. The Supreme One We have found our master again, the elf. A hoarse, leaky, unpleasant voice echoed in the hall, with a hint of pride in its low voice. In the woodland kingdom, buildings are closely connected with the tall trees that have grown for unknown ages in the dark forest. ??The elves used their own artistic aesthetics to combine trees and rocks to create a winding and beautiful woodland kingdom. Thranduil, the Elven King of the Woodland Kingdom. The name means ''vigorous spring'' in Elvish. So he will wear different crowns in different seasons. It is autumn now, so on his silky waist-length white hair, he is wearing a crown made of red pearl-like berries and branches. An elf was escorting the captured orc, kneeling before the king and accepting questions. The words of the orcs could not make this elegant and delicate-faced elf king feel psychological fluctuations. ??Although he is a "relatively" young elf king, he has seen a lot. "This is the nature of evil." After the orcs shouted, Thranduil walked up to explain and said to the elven warriors who were suppressing the orcs. "Because people are becoming more and more numb to evil, in the open wilderness, under people''s eyes, evil always gathers strength again. Until no one can control it anymore, and then they show themselves freely to the world, Traveling in all directions. Thranduil''s temperament and appearance are even worse than those of his son Legolas. At this time, he was just like looking at an object, turning around and looking at the captured orc in his territory without emotion. ?According to the records reported by the patrol members, his son Legolas and the captain of the guard Tauriel, after handing the prisoner to others, went to Lake Town on their own. It is said that it is to contain the spread of evil. Thranduil knew very well that this was because the young and energetic elf was dissatisfied with his inaction during this period. But this did not prevent him from having a bad mood when facing the orc captives. Its not surprising that you gutter rats always find their masters. A troll who cant say anything bad can be your master. I dont care about that, orcs. Thranduil spoke unhurriedly. The ugly and dirty face of the orc in front of him, and the jagged fangs that could not even close his mouth could not affect him. Tell me why you invade my territory. Tell me the truth and you will be free. It is a luxury to hope that evil people can have a backbone. At least this orc has no backbone or persistence. ?After knowing that he might survive, he was not prepared to hide anything. We were chasing the group of dwarves, so we broke in. Dont be vague! Thranduil didnt need to speak this time. The elven warrior who knelt down on the orc was also experienced. Immediately found the key points from the rhetoric that seemed harmless at first glance. What are those dwarves doing and what are their identities that made you send so many people and expend so much effort to hunt them down? The orc''s jagged teeth cluttered, but in the end he spoke honestly. Thorin Oakenshield. Thranduil was standing casually behind the kneeling orc, with his back turned to him, but now he suddenly opened his eyes and turned to stare at him. The orc had no eyes on the back of his head, so he continued talking. Thorin Oakenshield has organized an expedition to restore the kingdom, but the dwarf **** like him will never become king! You mean the Gushan Kingdom? The King under the Mountain? Thranduil asked softly. But there is no King Under the Mountain and no Kingdom on the Lonely Mountain. As long as Smaug is here, no one will dare to get close to Elbor! Haha. The orcs unpleasant voice seemed to have a mouthful of phlegm in his throat, with contempt in his tone. "You know nothing, elves!" The world will burn! Our time is back! "Do you really think that we just got beaten twice by some dumb troll this time and then we surrendered to him? Accept him as our master?" The orc laughed strangely, and his body trembled with excitement. My master serves the Supreme One! Do you understand, elves? The fire of war will burn the entire city! Thranduil, whose face was completely cold, stretched out a clear sword light from under his gorgeous robe. The sword light passed through one side of the orc''s neck smoothly and stopped on the other side. ??The elf warrior who was grabbing the orc''s scalp and kneeling down on the orc didn''t have time to react. Only the orc''s head was left in his hand. ?The body was lying on the ground, and its feet were twitching like a fish on the beach. Your Majesty, you promised to let him go free. ??The elf warrior said in a daze. I let it go. The Elf King waved a beautiful sword in his hand and put the sword into its sheath. "I set his hapless head free from his filthy body." Thranduil walked down from the high platform of his throne without looking back, giving instructions to those around him as he walked. Gather your troops! Follow me to Changhu Town! ?Although his expression remained calm and stern, many elves who were familiar with Thranduil could hear that he was anxious. ??This time things are different from the usual small fights, and his son Legolas is still in Lake Town! "There''s no way!" Bard was still explaining to Dwalin, "I can get these weapons. The real military weapons are in the mayor''s armory and will not be open to anyone. Do you understand? He has always been on guard. What about us townspeople! ? ? ? It would be great if I could transform this in secret! ??Dwalin is a stalwart dwarf with a bald head, but the rest of his body is so hairy that it sprouts. He is a senior warrior in the dwarf team. He has been a member of the dwarf army since the Lonely Mountain period. Then you might as well just let us die! He smashed the harpoon in his hand again angrily. At this time, it was already past noon outside, and the much bigger sun cast golden light on the long lake. ?The large ice floes in the waterway have become smoother at the edges, and they reflect the sun''s light, making them sparkling. ?Many small boats in the waterway, the hulls of the boats and the buildings in Changhu Town made a slight sound of wooden collisions driven by the small waves. Only those who can fight in the mayors armory? ?Thorin stood up and stared at Bard to confirm. Then lets go find the armory. Lets steal a batch! No matter what, the Day of Turin is just around the corner! We must be in place before the Day of Turin! "You? Stealing ordnance? The fourteen of you can''t even get together ten kilograms of iron on your body, and you have no weapons or armor. Do you want to take this risk when the guards may discover it at any time?" ??Bard didn''t understand why these dwarves were in such a hurry. Well, dont be so anxious, Thorin. ?Lann waved his hands to the dwarves to stop their impulsive thoughts. "If you need weapons and supplies, I may be able to think of a solution for you when I go to the mayor later." ??The witcher touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Can you really do it?" Bud looked at Lan En uncertainly, "The mayor doesn''t trust anyone except himself." Its hard to say, but we have to go see him and tell him clearly about the orcs. Afterwards, Bard and Lann told the dwarves not to go out for the time being and to stay with the flannel ball and the children. ??When Bard used the smuggling route to get the dwarves into Long Lake Town, many townspeople had already seen it, and as a result, there were a lot of whispers in Long Lake Town. ??The lives of the townspeople in Changhu Town are not easy, and in front of the mayor''s mansion in the town, there is a tall statue that is useless but made of solid and expensive materials. Bud seemed to be a man of prestige and support from the people. When he and Lan walked on the narrow and slippery boardwalk in Lake Town, people would always greet him first, or at least nod, and then express curiosity. He looked at the witcher with amazement. ??The reason why the mayor of Changhu Town was specifically targeting him didn''t take long for Lan En to figure out clearly along the way. ??The mayor obviously didn''t want to see his position unstable. After all, the townspeople seemed to have complained about him. ??But while following Bard to the mayor''s mansion, Lan''s keen hearing always heard people enthusiastically repeatedly mentioning a poem or prophecy in their chats. Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. ??Bard also heard these poems that were constantly repeated in the mouths of the people, but he frowned, as if he had thought of something but could not fully recall it. ??But before Bud or Lan really finished listening to this poem, they had already arrived in front of the mayor''s mansion. This is a rare building in Changhu Town that is made of bricks, stones, and sandstone. ?There were two guards standing at the door, but Lan En glanced left and right and determined that there was at least a guard lounge nearby. ?As long as something happens at the door, a group of guards will rush out in less than half a minute. Youre not going to knock them out again, are you? ???Bard led Lan En closer while cautiously asking behind him in a low voice. Lan curled his lips. Come on, Master Bud. Do I look fierce and brainless? He came to ask the mayor to strengthen the town''s defenses, not to dismantle the town''s defenses himself. ? And excluding violent means, his ability to do things is not bad, right? ??Bard felt uneasy, but now that the matter was over, he could only bite the bullet and walk in front of Lan En. ?? If killing him at the mayor''s residence would not cause public opinion to boil, Bard had no doubt that the mayor would kill him early on. Exile or execution. Now, for the sake of Changhu Town, he must come to see him. As expected, the guard at the door knew Bard. When he saw Bard walking towards the mayor''s mansion, he was shocked at first, and then tightened his grip on the spear. ??Bard opened his mouth, but before he could speak. Lan En, who was behind him, took a step forward and stood in front of him. ?And seemingly unintentionally, he brushed his hair, which was like melted silver, and buried his ears in the silver hair. ??The witcher has a cold and calm expression, giving him the first advantage. This is the mayors official residence? Where is your mayor? ? . ??The guard at the door who was originally going to come up to question Bard was immediately put off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081 1063 Mayor and Assistant Chapter 1081 1063. The mayor and his assistant ??The guard who was originally holding a spear and preparing to question Bard was choked by Lan En''s preemptive question. ??If an ordinary person spoke to the guard like this, then of course the guard would not appear to be good-tempered. But the key point is that Lan En''s temperament and appearance are too. In short, they are not in the category of ordinary people. On the way to the mayor''s mansion, Lan asked Bud about the mayor''s situation. ?This mayor is very different from what Lan En expected. He is greedy for money, authoritarian, bullying, and hesitant. Most of the gold he cares about most is obtained from trade with the Woodland Kingdom. This was not beyond Lan Ens expectation. After all, although this area was once prosperous, after Smaug massacred it, there were only two settlements of intelligent creatures left. ??The woodland kingdom in the dark forest, and the town of Changhu. Gold does not appear with fishermen when they catch fish. If you want gold, you must have trade and contacts. In other wordsthe elves are the financial backers of the mayor of Lake Town. My lord, who are you? The guard, who was sniffing due to the cold air, was now helpless in front of Lan En. On the one hand, his hair now smells of oil, and his body smells like a hangover. His whole person looks decadent and panicked. He felt completely uncomfortable in front of a person like Lan En, and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. On the other hand, everyone knows that the mayor earns gold coins by trading with elves. ??The townspeople live a hard life, and the mayor''s mansion keeps a large amount of treasure like a miser. This is why the mayor has strict management of ordnance. He actually knows how much he is hated. ?Lann is called Adanisil by the elves, which means: a human being with elf-like beauty. ?The guard had never seen such a person in his life, and he took it for granted that this was an elf coming to talk to the mayor. ?The guard''s sponsor is the mayor, and the mayor''s sponsor is the elf. Facing the menacing Lan En, the guards naturally lost most of their confidence. I have something to see your mayor. Please report it to him, sir. ?Lan En said it politely, but his tone was tough, and he couldn''t refuse it as a matter of course. This is so right. ?Which financial owner doesnt talk like this? ?The guard was completely oppressed in terms of momentum. He looked helplessly at the other guard who was also standing at the door. ??But the guard now looked like a model soldier, standing straight and looking straight. Hand made it clear that if you dont find me, youll have nothing to do with it and burn incense. Hurry up, sir. I dont have time to waste here. Lan lowered his head and looked down at the helpless guards, which gave him even more psychological pressure. Immediately, the guard sniffed, holding on to his unstable helmet, he turned around and was about to open the door behind him. ?But with a creak, the door opened from the inside first. ??The guard who was taking the lead and preparing to walk in now turned his steps very smoothly and naturally stood back at his original guard position. Someone came to take over halfway, whether passively or actively, the guard felt that he was relieved and irresponsible in front of this elf with extraordinary temperament. The person coming out of the door made Lan En subconsciously take two steps back. ?This is not because the opponent is so impressive or anything. ??This man has a normal human build, with shiny and plaited hair, and wears a cloth hat. Wearing all black, he has a stooped back and shoulders, and he has acne on his face. ?These are all ordinary, and his face is even better than that of the townspeople. But there was a shit-yellow mark on his shoulder. Lan En didn''t want to know what that mark was at all. Who is making a noise in front of the mayors mansion? Are they not working anymore? As soon as he went out, the man twisted his shoulders and looked around menacingly. Feels like a chihuahua with bared teeth. Dont you need a rest, Lord Mayor? Its already afternoon. Do you know how tired you are from having to deal with so many things? Fortunately, you still have me, Lord Alfred! He enjoyed the feeling of lecturing the guards so much that Lan En''s footsteps moved and the shadow cast by Lan En completely enveloped him, and he came back to his senses. Your name is Alfred? Lan En asked calmly. "It''s Lord Alfred! Sir! Do you understand? You are a poor fisherman...?!" Before turning around, Alfred was habitually swearing, but before he could finish saying the word ''pauper'', he had already swallowed it back when he saw Lan En after turning around. ??He was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously swallowed back his saliva and swear words, and finally put on a flattering smile. A set of processes that run smoothly. Ah! Who is this distinguished lord? ?Seemingly unintentionally, Lan revealed the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. ?After being adjusted by Mrs. Galadriel, the artistic style of this knife has added the aesthetic mark of the elves in this world. For example, smooth and gorgeous arc-shaped patterns. Alfred in front of him had obviously seen the silver candlesticks and gold dinner plates from the elves in the mayor''s treasure. He didn''t understand art, but just looking at the patterns and styles, it was obvious that they came from the same source. Take me to see the mayor. I have wasted too much time, both on the road and here. The ambiguous and threatening words made Alfred put aside his last doubts. ?He bent down diligently, showing a flattering smile, and made a gesture of inviting people inside. Wait? Bud? What are you doing? He came with me, stay away from him. "Oh! Of course, sir! Of course!" Facing Bud, Alfred gritted his teeth and twitched the corners of his mouth. But as soon as he turned around to face Lan En''s back, he immediately and seamlessly switched to a flattering smile. This is considered a very powerful skill. ??It seemed that Bard rarely received this kind of treatment in front of Alfred. ?So he, who was a little nervous just now, even pretended to adjust his collar now. Dont think that being with an elf makes you a person, Master Bard. ?After smiling at Lan En''s back, Alfred changed his face and whispered to Bud behind him. Youd better know who has the final say in this town! "Of course it''s the mayor." Bud said pretending to be innocent, "Could it be you? Master Alfred?" Apart from the mayor, its me! Do you have any objections? "No! Of course I have no objection! But please forgive me, I have to follow this elf to see the mayor now, please make way." ??Bard raised his hands to indicate that he was innocent and harmless, walked sideways in front of Alfred, and followed Lan En''s footsteps. ??The foundation rock of Changhu Town determined that the mayor''s official residence could not be built very big. Lan En''s long legs walked a few steps before he saw the mayor sitting behind his desk holding a dinner plate. ?He has thin blond hair. In order to cover up his bald head, he covered the hair on both sides toward the middle, but it couldn''t be covered at all, and it only looked greasier. He has a paunchy figure and a thin mustache. The clothes he is wearing are bright and gorgeous. Hmm? Who are you? ??The mayor, who was eating something from his dinner plate, suddenly raised his head in an unsightly manner. At the same time, he shouted out: "Guards! Alfred! Who allowed you to let people in! If anyone can enter the mayor''s office, how can I maintain my dignity? How can I work with peace of mind and devote myself to the public?" " Oh my God! Im so tired, cant you save me some time? I didnt notice that the guy eating lamb testicles braised in mushroom sauce and drinking brandy was thinking too hard. ?Lan En complained in his mind, while walking nonstop, he walked past the shadow of the bookshelf and approached the desk. Until his figure completely emerged from the shadow of the bookshelf, the mayor''s voice stopped abruptly. Obviously, he also felt that he had seen the donor. Uh? He was stunned for a moment, then pulled his lace scarf to wipe the mushroom juice from his mouth. Oh, this noble elf, welcome to Changhu Town! He probed cautiously: "Excuse me, is there anything wrong with the wine we sent to the Woodland Kingdom? Will it affect our friendship?" But Lan En didnt come here to discuss business issues with him. ?Lan En''s left hand naturally lowered to hold the seal, and the cold white magic aura was hidden in his clothes. "It has nothing to do with wine, Mr. Mayor. I''m here to remind you that a group of orcs have arrived in this area. They have passed through the Woodland Kingdom and are here to rob you of your wealth and kill your people." Robbing me of my wealth, this. There is no doubt that the latter sentence "killing people" is not as important to the mayor as the previous sentence. ??But this doesnt make sense. The orcs go through the woodland kingdom and do nothing, and then come to my backcountry to rob? Are you specifically trying to rob me? How do they know I have gold? It stands to reason that there are many loopholes in Lan Ens rhetoric. However, the mayor''s already confused eyes suddenly dilated, and then condensed again. "This is too dangerous! It''s too dangerous! Orcs! A group of murderers, robbers, and thieves! How could they come to my town!" ??In the confused eyes of Bard who followed him, his eyes wandered back and forth between Lan En and the mayor, with surprise and confusion. ?Although the mayor is bad, Bud doesn''t remember him being so stupid. But the fact is that the mayor started calling Alfred loudly. Im here! Mr. Mayor! Your assistant Alfred! Stop dawdling! Hurry! Let the guards be alert and protect my gold! How can my poor townspeople survive without this gold? "Winter is coming, people may starve to death in the town, and now there are orcs coming, and people will die. But it''s better than losing the gold! Gold can''t be lost! Do you hear me? There is absolutely no room for loss!" ??Alfred was also confused. He had just come in two steps behind Bard, and he had been ordered to do these things as soon as he came in. I dont understand why orcs are suddenly involved. ?Havent those guys disappeared in this area for a long time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082 1064 terrible fate Chapter 1082 1064. A terrible fate ??The mayor is not stupid, but his weak will gives Lan En''s [Yaxsi Sign] an opportunity. He cared so much about his gold that he even went to the treasure house to count it twice when he had nothing to do. ?This kind of care was keenly noticed by Lan En, and then he used [Yaxsi Sign] to amplify it. The more he cared about his gold, the more he paid attention to and feared the news that the orcs were coming to rob him. This fear overwhelmed his reason. ??Anyway, even if the orcs didn''t come, it would just make the guards under him busy for a while. He doesn''t care about people, not even the people under his command, he only cares about gold. ?Alfred is not stupid, but his power comes from the mayor, and he knows it very well. ?So he will not disobey the mayor no matter who he disobeys. Whatever the mayor asks him to do, he will definitely do it without saying a word, even if he thinks it is ridiculous. ? Lan En did not use [Yaxsi Sign] to twist the mayor''s will. Although his will was very weak, [Yaxsi Sign] itself was not strong either. Even for a person like the mayor, using the seal arrogantly can only control him for ten minutes, and he will wake up after that. But it is almost a matter of course to strengthen his existing paranoia and emotions. ?So Bard stared blankly. The mayor who originally loved to cause trouble for him, and would definitely send him to prison if given the chance, now looked at him with eyes that were completely indifferent. He just looked worried, worried about the orcs that might come and his own gold. By the way, the respected mayor of Changhu Town. Lan En still spoke in a calm and a little cold tone. It gives people a sense of indifference as simply going through the process. "If you feel that your guards are not effective enough, I saw a small caravan of dwarves passing by in the town when I came here. They all looked like they were skilled with swords and had been warriors." Its just that they dont have much equipment on them. If you can give them some weapons, I think they will be willing to help when facing the orcs. After all, everyone knows that those orcs love killing more than enjoying food. Dwarves? Are there dwarves in my town? ??The mayor first asked doubtfully while pacing anxiously, but then he didn''t care anymore. No, its not important. Its better to say its very good! Each of the dwarf warriors can be worth ten! The orcs also have a feud with them. They will definitely work hard when the orcs come! With them, my gold will be safer! "Yes! Alfred! Go to the armory to arrange some things, find those dwarves, and tell them that they have been temporarily recruited! For the sake of this great town, it is time for the passing caravans to fight bravely!" Looking at the mayor who was nervous because of the gold and pacing back and forth, and Alfred who was being ordered around by the mayor. Lan En said nothing more, turned around and led Bud away. Within a few minutes of talking together, Lan En and Bud appeared outside the mayor''s mansion again. ??Bard looked at Lan En''s steps with a little haste, as if he had seen a ghost. It wasn''t until he was far away that he spoke with a little fear: "Do you mean you can do magic? Have you controlled the mayor''s mind?" Calm down, Bud. Thats far from brain control. Otherwise, why do you think Im walking so fast? It wasnt until they turned the corner and crossed the waterway on the boat that Lan En turned around and said to Bud. "I just strengthened the guy''s obsession and fear. The effect lasted for a few hours and was overwhelming. Although his will is not strong, it is not that easy to control his mind. I don''t think so at all. Good at this. ??Although if it is an army, it will be easier to control the opponent''s overall mood. Lan En was thinking to himself while explaining to Bud. ??Bard seemed to accept this idea, and when he looked at Lan En, he no longer had the fear he had just now. Behind them, the ringing of the bell came from the mayor''s mansion, and the townspeople looked in that direction in surprise. ?At the same time, the guards in the town held their helmets and hurriedly gathered in the direction of the mansion. It seems that the mayor is starting to gather people. ??Although life in Changhu Town is difficult because of the evil dragon, it is also far away from war. ??There are not even fifty guards in the town, which is just the number that can deal with ordinary crimes and maintain law and order. At this time, they all stepped on the wooden floor of the town and gathered towards the bell. ??There was a noise from over there, and many townspeople went to join in the fun and brought rumors and news. They said that the mayor was crazy and thought someone was coveting his treasure, so they asked for more security. ?The guards should prepare their bows, swords across their waists, and prepare for battle to deal with intruders. When the two returned to Bard''s house amidst the private discussions of the townspeople, the thirteen dwarves and the hobbits had all been waiting for it for a long time. "How about it?" Thorin asked with expectant eyes. "I''m going to get your equipment. You can go outside to pick it up later." Lan Ens crisp words made the dwarves jump up happily. Awesome! I knew Lan En could do it! ?Fili shouted happily and jumped up to pat Lan En''s arm. ??He usually has a bunch of knives hidden everywhere on his body, but now after drifting down the river, there is nothing left, and there is no sense of security at all. "But don''t be happy too early, friends." Lan En calmed down the dwarves who were cheerful and joyful by nature. "Needless to say, you all know that the guards in this town are just bread and ham laid out in front of those ferocious orcs. There is no way they can stop the orcs, not to mention that the orcs will definitely kill innocent people in the town." ??The witcher glanced around and finally stopped at Thorin. "The main target of the orcs is you, so I think as long as you leave Changhu Town in front of those orcs, they have no reason to linger here. After all, you have the highest priority." Through previous conversations and revelations, Thorin and Balin already know why the orcs bite them so hard. So I can understand what Lan En said. ?Compared with the importance of preventing the re-emergence of a king under the mountain in Lonely Mountain, the orcs'' love of killing and destruction is nothing to mention. Even if the orcs broke into Changhu Town and were too happy to kill them and didn''t want to leave, the leading orcs would force them to leave as long as their brains hadn''t turned to mush. "I agree." ??Bahrain, whose white beard has dried, was the first to express his position. "The day of Turin is imminent. The sooner we set off, the better, otherwise we will not be able to make it in time! Let the orcs see us, they already know where we are going." "And we can take a boat and walk in a straight line from the lake to the lonely mountain. Even if they ride wargs, they have to walk in an arc along the lake. They can''t catch up with us in the distance!" ?Thorin also nodded in agreement, and he was willing to do so if it could prevent the residents of Lake Town from being harmed too much because of his team. Immediately, Thorin began to greet his expedition members. Get moving, guys! Follow me outside and prepare to receive equipment! ?Thorin looked quite impatient and was about to go to the mayor''s mansion while greeting people. ?Time is running out now, and he is willing to be even one minute earlier. Seeing that things had been sorted out by Lan En, the dwarves were happy and relaxed a little. "It''s great. Having a wizard around makes it much easier than using your own brain." Bofur said with a smile while patting the flannel ball on the shoulder familiarly. But the boss is not a wizard, meow. ??The kitten scratched the whiskers on his face and said, Bofur didn''t care at all. He hangs out with Gandalf the Gray and Radagast the Brown. What else can he be if hes not a wizard? It doesnt matter! Haha! ??Bahrain also supported his old waist and relaxedly sat down on the barrel by the window again. ??But Bard, who was collecting the wet clothes of the dwarves with three children next to him, was stunned after hearing the conversation between Lan En and the dwarves, as if he thought of something. You just said Gushan? Are they going to Gushan? ??Bard approached Lan En and asked in a low voice with an urgent expression. Yes, you heard it just now. Lan nodded. "What, what did you remember? Can you tell me? A lot of information is valuable now." "No, no. I have to confirm!" Bard murmured, patting Lan''s arm at the same time. "Please help me watch the children and tell them not to go out, and the dwarfs don''t go out either! I''ll be back right away! Right now!" Before Lan En could react, Bard went out like a gust of wind. ?The sound of closing the door with great force even shook a piece of ash from the beams, which fell on the nose of Balin who was sitting at the window, causing him to sneeze. "Ah! Oh, what''s wrong with him? He''s so angry?" ??The white-bearded old dwarf carefully patted his beautiful beard that hung down to his chest and muttered. ? Lan En walked to Balin and found a bench to sit on: "I don''t know, he said he wanted to confirm something." "The atmosphere in this town is very tense now. Bard has prestige among the people and is monitored by the mayor. Maybe it is a very important thing." ??Bahrain sighed: "Ever since this area was poisoned by the evil dragon, life has been difficult for everyone." "So I want to ask you again, Balin." Lan leaned forward and looked at the old dwarf seriously. "You really don''t want to stop here? If you really enter Gushan, even if the evil dragon happens to get out." Even if Smaug happens to be out, we will face an orc attack when we retake the Lonely Mountain. ? Bahrain smiled in relief and said to Lan En. No matter what, our restoration expedition will face a terrible fate. Right? As he spoke, Bahrain started a seemingly unrelated conversation. You know what, Lann? Look out the window, and besides the lonely mountain, you can see a dwarf wind crossbow. Its that thing. ??Bahrain pointed outwards. It was a huge crossbow standing on the top of a wooden tower, with four arms spread out in four directions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083 1065 Prophecy of Gushan Chapter 1083 1065. Gushans Prophecy This area was once the most prosperous commercial hub in the north of Middle-earth. The dwarves dug out countless gold and gems in the Lonely Mountain, and then these gold and gems flowed into Riverdale City and Lake Town through trade. It was a really good year. With tears in his eyes, Balin looked at the dwarf wind crossbow on the tower outside, as if he was looking back on the past era. "Gold and gems are not only money, but also bring markets and orders, honing the skills of our dwarves. At that time, there were various large markets between the foot of Lonely Mountain and River Valley City, even the toy market. The largest in the north. In order to protect his city and the prosperity of commerce, the Lord of River Valley City, Jirian, came to Lonely Mountain and placed an order with us. He asked us to create weapons that can protect his city from any danger. So we studied day and night, immersed ourselves in ancient books and novel ideas, and finally we gave him the wind crossbow and the black arrow. That weapon is filled with the magic of our dwarves, and its even enough to kill an evil dragon! Speaking of this, Bahrain''s mood was excited at first, and then dejected and helpless. But its a pity that on the day when the evil dragon really arrived, even though Girion bravely stood on a high place and shot three arrows at Smaug, none of them hit. All the few black arrows were lost, and the wind crossbow was regarded as a souvenir of the tragedy and moved here by the refugees. If Jilian had shot the dragon that day, everything would have been different. ? Lan En sat next to Balin, putting his hands on his knees and talking. Speak as if you were present. All dwarves know this saying, dont interrupt me. ??Balin muttered dissatisfiedly and waved his hand at Lan En in disgust. ??But Buds son also came here while Bahrain was telling stories. He pinched his hands together nervously and interjected with a bit of disbelief. "But if you all know this statement, you should also be clear: Ji Ruian actually shot an arrow at the evil dragon. The black arrow hit a scale on the left side of the dragon''s chest. The force was so strong that it almost destroyed the scale. Knock it off! "Just shoot another arrow at the same position and pierce the dragon''s skin directly! The magic on the black arrow will not be hindered by the dragon scales, which is enough to kill the evil dragon!" "That''s a legend, kid." Balin shook his head helplessly, thinking it was the boy''s angrily trying to save some face for their human hero, the city lord. "Just a legend." ?He was still a child after all, and he didnt have the courage to make any more excuses when faced with the old mans perfunctory remarks. ??And this statement from Bahrain is actually a statement that is generally recognized by people. "I''m very old, Lan. I can no longer mount a goat as dexterously as I can, swinging a warhammer and a tomahawk to easily chop off the heads of orcs. But even so, I will never forget the sight of the Lonely Mountain. And it. Meaning to the people of Turin. After sending away Bards son, Balin continued to speak to Lan En. We were once prosperous, but we fell apart in front of the dragon flames that fell from the sky. Our people fled in all directions and lost their homes. I still remember that day. "Thorin and I were standing on the city wall of the Lonely Mountain. Dragon flames fell from the sky and passed by. It was Thorin who pulled me to hide behind the stone pillar. When we came out, there were only hundreds of bodies burned to charcoal. Dwarf warrior corpse." The passing dragon''s fire burned hundreds of dwarf warriors to death. This was the first time Lan En heard exactly about Smaug''s destructive power. Even if its just a small aspect. Lan En has seen the dwarves'' resistance to damage during this period. ??These dwarves are similar in appearance and customs to the dwarves in the magical Middle Ages. Their creator is Valar and Aul?, the **** of craftsmen. That is, the creator of the Sword of the Lady of the Lake held by Lan En. Creating life was originally the power and ability that belonged only to Ilvatar. At that time, Aul?''s creation of the dwarves was nothing more than making seven intelligent puppets out of stone. But Ilvatar forgave Aul? for his transgression out of curiosity and loneliness, and gave the power of the secret fire that could truly create life to the first seven dwarves. Let them become real life. So the dwarves of Arda are truly lives born from the rocks. When chatting with the dwarves before, Lan En clearly heard that Thorin was only knocked unconscious for half an hour even if an orc rode a warg and hit his unprotected head with a page hammer with great momentum! Nothing happened after I got up! Let alone the combination of orcs and wargs, even mortals and bad horses, the momentum after charging with weapons is enough to cut an unprotected human body into two pieces and hammer it into pieces! ??But the dwarves of Arda can really catch a swinging warhammer with their faces! ?Perhaps this is because dwarves'' bones and body structure are better able to withstand blunt force blows, but this ability to withstand damage is real. On the day when the evil dragon attacked, hundreds of fully armed dwarf warriors were burned in just one encounter. ?Perhaps the evil dragon on the planet Arda is indeed not an ordinary thing. But even in the face of Smaug like this, you still want to go? What can you use to fight him? Are there still black arrows in the Lonely Mountain? Lan En shook his head and continued to persuade Balin. Black Arrow? No. Balinghun said nonchalantly. "We only made a few dozen experimentally at that time, and not many were left after completing Jirian''s order. But do you think that the evil dragon has been entrenched in Elbor for such a long time, and those weapons that can threaten its safety will be Does it turn a blind eye?" After finishing speaking, the casual expression on Bahrain''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by extremely serious and serious. "But regardless of whether there is a black arrow, we have to go to the Lonely Mountain. That is the last chance. The Day of Turin is just around the corner. This is the only chance in the prophecy. In order to take back our hometown, we must not let it go!" "Prophecy" ???Lan muttered this word. ??If it were in the Magical Middle Ages, the weight of prophecy would not be too heavy in his eyes. ??Although there are genuine masters of prophecy such as the prophetess Islini, most of the prophecies are just made up and spread out of political needs, or simply to stir up trouble. There are so many such prophecies that truly powerful prophecies are like waves washing over the sand, making it difficult to distinguish them. Furthermore, the authority of prophecy has been irreparably affected. But in this world called Arda. Let me guess, your prophecy is a poem? ?Lan asked Balin while pinching the bridge of his nose. ??The old dwarf cleared his throat and spoke rhythmically: "When the birds of the past return to the Lonely Mountain, the rule of the evil dragon will end. At that time." Stop, got it. Lann raised a palm, indicating that Balin could stop. So, just because of the prophecy, you are going to break into the Lonely Mountain? No, you said it wrong, Lan En. ??Balin chuckled, looked at the witcher and said. ?There was a sense of relief in that smile. Even if there is no prophecy, we will go to Lonely Mountain. We are a group of poor dwarves who have lost their home, and facing the last chance to regain our homeland, we dont care even if we have to face the most terrible fate, whether its a dragon or an army of orcs. The prophecy has brought us here. It has taken almost ten months from the beginning of the journey to now. If we give up in the end, each of us will regret it for the rest of our lives. It is better to just die. ?Lan En nodded first, then looked back. ??The remaining dwarves in Bard''s house also heard the conversation between Balin and Lan just now, and they were all looking here at this time. ??The fearlessness on his face after learning about the difficult road ahead but accepting it with relief is exactly the same as that of the old dwarf Balin. The injured Kili, Fili and Oin who looked after him, Bofur, and the hobbit Bilbo Baggins. ??These are all the people who were not called out by Thorin to receive weapons. The so-called sense of responsibility, the so-called persistence. These things are mixed together and become what is called destiny. ??This is what Gandalf once said to Lan before he entered Dol Guldur alone. ??If you know that there are dangers and twists and turns ahead, but still want to go on because of your own feelings, impulses, and persistence, you cannot change and you dont want to change. What is this if not fate? Fate is not a predetermined trajectory, but the accumulation of previous life, the decisions people naturally make in key choices, and the sum of the mutual influence of these decisions. Looking at the expressions of these dwarves, Lan En seemed to have a better understanding of this topic. "What about you, Bilbo? The dwarves are fearless in taking back their homeland, but what about the hobbits?" Me? Are you asking me? ?Bilbo opened his mouth in astonishment, and then looked around. Finally, he stuttered and said in a bit of panic. I, I am a hobbit, of course I am afraid of accidents, and I miss my Bag End and seven meals a day on time, but, but. I miss my home, but the dwarves, my friends. They have no home. I think, I want to help them get it back. Just, thats it. Ha, ha, ha. After saying this, Bilbo laughed twice. He was at a loss as he spoke, his hands repeatedly inserting his hands into his pockets, pulling them out, and inserting them into his pockets again. Clumsy, and from time to time he smiles deliberately awkwardly because of his lack of confidence. But there is no truer feeling than this clumsiness. ??A group of dwarves who could fight with orcs without changing their expressions, their eyes were shining with water at this time, and they looked at the hobbits with a smile. ??The flannel ball squatted next to Bilbo, looking up at his short friend with his mouth wide open. Lan En also pursed his lips and shook his head helplessly. Theyre all a bunch of stubborn people who cant be persuaded to come back. Damn the dwarves, **** the hobbits. "I''m so sorry, Master Lann." Bofur took off the tattered leather hat on his head and bowed to the witcher in a funny bow. Dwarves are always so annoying. Oh, and our hobbits! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084 1066 Orc Long Lake Chapter 1084 1066. Orc Long Lake ??The Day of Turin is approaching, and the dwarves'' sense of urgency is increasing day by day, because this is their only chance to enter the Kingdom of the Lonely Mountain through a secret door, a secret door unknown to Smaug. As the dwarves'' sense of urgency increases, the orcs are far more urgent than them. The afternoon is almost over, and the sun has reached a place in the sky that can be called the setting sun. ??Golden-red light shines on the long lake, and the sparkling appearance seems to bring some warmth, but in fact the temperature is colder than in the afternoon. The lake has also begun to fog again. ?These cold fogs will gradually become thicker and thicker at night. At the edge of the dark forest, a large number of orcs were moving from the edge of Long Lake along the waterline to the wooden bridge connecting Long Lake Town to the shore. A tall orc holding a brutal page hammer walked in the front. ?His head has a misshapen outline, with a deep **** in his skull, and the inside is roughly covered with iron. A stab wound covered one eye. The eye had turned white and looked like it could no longer be used. There is only one other eye with an almond-yellow pupil. ? And on his body, there were also many iron armor pieces roughly inserted. Those armor pieces were inserted diagonally into his ribs and back, acting as defensive armor. ??Its hard to imagine that anyone could actually complete this crude method alive. "The dwarves have only one place to go. They are cold, hungry, and without weapons or armor." ???The orc stood on a big rock under the setting sun and looked towards the town built on the huge rock in the middle of the lake. The corners of his mouth grinned in a cruel arc, revealing the jagged black teeth inside. He raised the hand holding the brutal hammer, and the team behind him immediately stopped. ??The wargs in the team made an uncomfortable growl as they stopped. They are allies of the orcs, and their status is higher than ordinary orcs, even higher than the orc cavalry on their backs. If there is a shortage of food, you can still eat orcs to satisfy your hunger. In fact, when the orc army goes to war, the supply problem is always solved in this way. Divide the troops. He greeted, and the orcs behind him began to move slowly and quietly. Half of the people blocked the bridge, and the wargs crossed the water to approach the town. Another twenty light-footed people came, and we sneaked in quietly. ??The orc''s tongue licked the corner of his mouth and said. Worgs are allies, they are wild and untamable and have greater autonomy. If the wargs were allowed to enter the town directly, they would most likely take the opportunity to eat directly. So the leader of the orcs only took the people he pointed out to go in first. "Let''s go to the roof to confirm whether the dwarves are there. If found, then everyone" His one eye looked around. Lets rush in together and make sure nothing can survive inside! As night falls slowly, the light of the stars and the moon replaces the sun, covering the earth and hills. Almost half an hour after leaving, Bard came back in the same hurry as before. ?He opened the door of his house with a ''bang'', panted for a while and looked around, then hurriedly ran to Lan En, bent down and grabbed the sitting Lan En''s shoulders. No! We cannot let these dwarves go to Lonely Mountain! ??The witcher frowned slightly, looking at the human being in front of him who felt that he was not a simple person when he first met. But before Lan En could speak, the dwarves were the first to respond. What do you mean? ?Fili had been taking care of his injured brother by the window, but now he stood up and choked. Qili''s injuries only worsened but did not improve. He kept moaning in pain and sweated so much that his hair hung on his forehead. Ouyin, who was responsible for the treatment, was busy around him. ??But Balin, who was sitting next to Lan En, was mature and prudent. After he stood up, he first pressed his hand down to signal Fili to calm down, and then turned to Bard. What happened, Mr. Budd? "You asked me what happened?" Bard let go of Lan En''s shoulders, stood up and looked down at Balin, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little dangerous. "Thorin, the leader among you. Is he called Thorin Oakenshield? Grandson of Thror, son of Thrain?" ??Bahrain''s face froze, but quickly returned to normal: "That''s true." "Then he is the king under the mountain! The purpose of your going to Gushan is not to visit relatives in the Iron Hills, nor to reminisce about the past! It is to restore the country!" With a click, Bud walked to the window of his home, pushed open the wooden window, and then got out of the way. Let the dwarf come over and look outside. It was dark outside at this time, and the broken ice floating in the waterways of Changhu Town reflected the moonlight and starlight. Although the townspeople had no money in their pockets and could not afford to light too many lights, the reflected light still made the town not too quiet. dark. ?Many townspeople are sitting on small boats in their own waterways, or simply sitting in front of their homes, mending fishing nets. ?And as they worked and chatted, the incredible and expectant voices buzzed and gathered. Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. Have you heard? When the King of the Mountains comes back, the gold in those mountains will flow out! The whole river! The whole lake will be flowing with gold! Gold flows in the river? How much is it? You dont care, that mountain is full of gold! Its full of gold! ??The words discussed by the townspeople are considered festive words for both dwarves and humans. ?So Balin and the dwarves who came over sounded quite happy. But Lan En looked at Bard''s worried expression and knew that things were not simple. "You dwarves may have prophecies and songs about the restoration of the country, but I don''t know what your prophecies describe. However, Changhu Town also has prophecies about Changhu Town." ??Bard said in a deep voice. The experienced Bahrain was the first to realize that the prophecy of Changhu Town might not be good. ??But after being told happy words, Feili''s thinking was much simpler. Do you also have a prophecy? This sounds great. Everyone can live a prosperous life again! Does this song sound good? ??Bard snorted coldly. "Yes, it sounds good. But precisely because the first half sounds good, it is simply the best part, so people are more willing to sing the first half repeatedly and remember the first half, instead of continuing to recall the second part. halfway!" Ill tell you the whole prophecy! Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. When the King of the Mountains returns, the bells will ring for joy. But then it will fade away! The lake will sparkle and fall into the sea of ??fire! ??Bard looked at the dwarves and the three children standing cowering in the corner of the room with complicated eyes. You cannot wake up the evil dragon and kill everyone in Changhu Town for the sake of your kingdom, your throne and your gold! You cant do this. You cant. ?His hand grabbed Balin''s collar, and upon seeing this, Feili wanted to go up and knock him away. ?But Bahrain still waved to Fili. Dont come over here, calm down! Calm down too, Mr. Bud. Balin is also an old man among the dwarves. He has seen too many things and is much more mature mentally than the young dwarves. He knows that as long as many things have not reached the stage of taking action, in fact, as long as you maintain restraint, you will have a chance to continue the conversation. Its very simple to start the game, all you need is a quick start. ??But when a fight is on the verge of starting, you can still control yourself and stay calm amidst the excitement and sharp situations of the other party and your own side. This requires greater courage than brainless enthusiasm. At this time, a distant bell rang in Changhu Town, illuminated by the moonlight reflected from the ice in the waterway. ???The townspeople under Bard''s window whispered curiously and expectantly, and moved in groups in the direction of the mayor''s mansion. ?That bell is the sound that calls the townspeople to gather in the square in front of the official residence. Im sure to be issued armor and weapons. ??Bahrain opened his hands and looked at Bud. He had no intention of pulling his collar out of Bud''s hands. He was very restrained and polite. Thorin is there to collect weapons. If you really want to stop him, lets go together. How about we make things clear in front of all the townspeople? ??Bard grabbed the hand of Balin''s collar and rubbed it tangledly several times, and finally let go. After bowing his head in silence for a while, Bud opened his mouth and said, "You all want to go to the square?" The dwarves nodded, and Kili tried to stand up, but his injuries were becoming more and more painful. Fili and Oin could only rush to his side. ?Looking at Kili''s face, which was so pale that he looked like a dead man, Bard pursed his lips and nodded. Go downstairs and get on the boat. Ill take you there. Its faster to take the waterway. ??Balin smiled friendly at Bard, and then he, Bofur, and Bilbo walked downstairs. Are you going too? After the dwarf went downstairs, Bard turned to ask Lan En. I will go on foot, but your boat cannot carry me. ??The witcher waved his hand, then approached Bard and spoke in a soothing tone. I dont think we need to worry too much about your predictions. Thorins plan is very conservative. They went into the Lonely Mountain this time just to find the gem that can command the dwarf army. After finding it, they will withdraw. After gathering the army, they will go to the Lonely Mountain to kill the evil dragon. "Just looking for a gem. It shouldn''t wake Smaug. He''s been sleeping for sixty years, hasn''t he?" ??Bard shook his head. "I can''t be as optimistic as you. The gold in the Lonely Mountain can corrode the minds of the dwarves, especially Thorin and his family!" The evil dragon was originally caused by his grandfathers insatiable greed and endless accumulation of treasures! The greed for gold is a hereditary disease in their family! This disease has destroyed a dwarf kingdom and a human city! Isnt that enough? Can we still trust him? ??Bard shook his head and hurried downstairs, holding the boat and taking the dwarves to the square in front of the mayor''s mansion. Although his three children have seen many changes today, they can still remain calm and kind. ??Bard''s eldest daughter put a new towel on Kili, while the younger daughter timidly brought a glass of water to Lan En. Thank you, miss. After Lan En thanked him, he drank the water glass in one gulp and smiled at the little girl. He walked towards the door and at the same time winked at the flannel ball, asking it to stay. ??The kitten calmly raised its little paw to show understanding. After going downstairs, Lan En found that walking was indeed slower than rowing on the waterway. The townspeople were gathered by the sound of the bell and walked towards the square, which was already crowded. In addition, they were still working separately before, and the already narrow corridors of Changhu Town were filled with a lot of obstructions and obstacles. Huge in the way in lighting conditions that arent bad but arent great either. But just when Lan En raised his long legs and stepped over a small pile of woven baskets, his ears twitched slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085 1067 is coming! Chapter 1085 1067. Attack! ?That was a sound coming from the edge of Changhu Town. ?Most of the houses in Changhu Town are made of wood, with a layer of tiles laid on the wooden roofs. This sound is the sound of the tiles interlocking together, making a "click, click, click" collision and friction sound under the squeeze of external force. Nowadays, most of the people in Changhu Town have gathered in the square by the mayor''s bell. The rest of the town can only hear the sporadic sound of ice cubes colliding with each other under the water waves in the sewer. Very quiet. The sound of these footsteps on tiles suddenly stood out to the witcher. Lan stopped his long legs that were about to step over a pile of woven baskets, and instead stepped on the stool next to him. Adjust your breathing to make your body light and flexible. ?Just stepping on a low stool used by the town women to sit and work, he jumped directly onto the roof of a lower house. ?Lann''s wrist armor and the armor on the back of his hand collided slightly, and he pulled himself up onto the roof. At the same time, he also saw clearly what those things making noise on the roof were! ??Those were wearing strange and crudely made armors, and their figures under the armor were also variously deformed. Their cruel almond-yellow pupils were cold and exciting in the night and reflected light. Its an orc! ?Lan En''s face darkened, and at the same time, his palm rested on the handle of the knife at his waist. ??And the orcs also discovered the witcher at the same time! ??It is difficult to ignore the sight of such a large humanoid creature leaping onto the roof with a lightness that is not consistent with its size and weight. ??The one-eyed orc holding the hammer waved his hand forward. Kill him! Dont waste time! Immediately, five or six of the orcs on the roof separated, stepping on the creaking tiles and approaching Lan En. Their weapons are sharp and rough, but on their deformed faces, the joy of seeing blood and **** is visible to the naked eye. Orcs will obey orders because of the cruelty and power of their leader, but this does not prevent them from satisfying the cruelty and darkness of their nature during the mission. ??This was how their race was originally designed when it was transformed by Morgoth, the dark enemy in ancient times. But if cruelty can represent combat effectiveness, then this world will be terrible. So when the orcs roared with their voices muffled due to deformity, and excitedly exposed their rotten black and yellow teeth, they quickly approached the lonely Lan En. ?Five or six orcs swarmed forward, but before they could reach Lan En. The tall and extraordinary figure suddenly disappeared and then appeared again in their eyes. Only a wisp of smoke remains in place. Acceleration ?Hunter technology from Yharnan allows the witcher''s movement to be temporarily enhanced in a burst, and his steps are light and windy. The orc who led the charge almost felt like he had hit a solid rock wall! The momentum added by running speed and body weight has no effect at all. Whats even more terrifying is that there is a sword thrust out of this rock wall! Pfft~*2 Lan casually pointed Arondette''s blade forward and stood there. ?Then the leading orc''s own momentum caused the blade to penetrate the armor and body like stabbing tofu, and stabbed into his chest. ?His own momentum even caused him to stop suddenly when he hit the guard of the Lake Lady''s Sword. His upper body hung on it, but his entire lower body swung forward due to inertia. ?Like a rag doll. The Sword of the Lake Lady fits Lan En''s body shape, and its length is almost the same as an ordinary two-handed sword. As a result, an orc was pierced through the chest in the front, and an orc was pierced through the stomach in the back like a skewer of candied haws. Lan En''s expression was always calm. ??On the arm holding the knife, the large and sculpturally beautiful muscles bulged slightly. ??The steel wire braid under the skin is also slightly tightened. A harsh and terrifying "stab" sound. It''s like tearing off two pieces of paper! The Sword of the Lake Lady was pulled horizontally out of the bodies of the two orcs! ?Huge amounts of smelly and black blood spurted from the roof into the town waterway below. The huge gap that opened from the chest and stomach all the way to the side of the body brought out not only a huge amount of blood, but also the internal organs that fell out. ??The orcs original excited and vicious war cry was stuck in their throats like a duck being strangled. When Lan En''s tall and strong figure stood in front of them, they seemed to have just woken up. How dare they charge towards such a thing? Even with the ferocious nature of the orcs, this explosive death method shocked and horrified them. ??The two orcs on the right who were sprayed with blood still had cruel smiles on their lips, but their little eyes were too frightened to show any emotion. Stuck! There was a crisp sound of bones being broken. ?That was Lan Ens left hand that was not holding the sword, holding the head of the orc next to him! An ugly, deformed head, the moment Lan En pinched it with his big hand, a mark that fit the size of his palm was dented. The orcs'' body shape is not much different from that of ordinary people, but they are like large rag dolls in his hands. ?Holding the orcs head with its skull shattered, Lan lifted him in front of him without any delay. The next moment. Swish swish! The black arrows of the orcs, which almost blended into the dark night, shot from the distant roof with an inaudible sound of breaking through the air. But this little crackling sound was enough for Mentos to calculate. ?These crude archery skills allowed Lan En to see through the flight trajectories of these arrows even earlier than the orcs who shot them. ??The orc corpse in his hand moved slightly in front of him a few times, and all the arrows hit the orc''s armor and bounced away, or they were pierced into the armor at a right angle. There were also some arrows that pierced the rough armor of the orcs into the naked body. The arrows passed through the body, barely revealing the length of a finger. But there is no doubt that these arrows were included in Mentos''s calculations. ?While blocking the arrow, Lan En also kicked the two remaining orcs off the roof with a side kick. He didn''t use much force, because the purpose was to make the two orcs fall from the roof into the waterway along the parabola. The armor on their bodies and the current water temperature will make it impossible for them to float up again. ? And if you kick them harder, you may be able to kick them directly along the parabola into the house on the opposite side of the waterway. ??The orcs on the rooftops in the distance shouted rough and evil words to each other. This is the black language of the orcs. They seem to be passing on news and adjusting their tactics. ?At this time, after the first wave of arrows passed by, Lan En also took out an alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Twist your fingers and the fuse ignites. A few seconds later, the metal-cased ball worth dozens of Oren coins was thrown into the sky. And an airburst occurred exactly at the highest point. A "pop" sound. The sound was not too loud, because there was no obstruction in the air and it was impossible to focus the sound. Likewise it doesn''t hurt much. But this was not intended to cause harm. The principle of alchemy gives the explosion strong light and sound. In the dim night, the strong light of chemical energy even causes everything around it to temporarily lose color due to the strong light and shadow effect, turning it into pure black and pure white. . ?This strong light illuminated the entire Changhu Town, although it was only for a short moment, but as a warning and reminder, nothing could be more eye-catching than this. ??If the guards have taken basic vigilance at the request of the mayor, then the [Dancing Star] thrown by Lan En will be considered useful. Ouch!!*N ??Different from the demon hunters who threw the alchemy bombs with their own hands, the orcs suddenly saw a bright light in the dark night and immediately covered their eyes and howled in panic. ??The orcs were unsteady on their feet due to the temporary loss of vision, and several of them fell off the roof. The leading one-eyed orc was even more angry, even mixed with a little excitement. Its a wizard! His mouth shouted. Wizard! There must be dwarves! They are together! Kill! Kill them all! Du~~~ After shouting to the nearest men, he took off the horn hanging from his waist and blew a whistle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086 1068 response Chapter 1086 1068. Response Commands are conveyed through the trumpet. Suddenly, Lan En, who was standing on the roof, saw a line of torches crowding forward on the pontoon at the gate of Changhu Town. The wooden pontoon creaked as it was stepped on. On the other side, near the waterway gates around Changhu Town, huge and ferocious creatures began to emerge from the lake water. ??They can bite half of an average person''s body with their mouth open wide. Their huge muscle mass and strong teeth allow them to start biting the sluice gate of Changhu Town directly. ?Those iron bars that have been soaked in the lake for who knows how many years, and have blocked so much garbage and ice during this period, cannot last long in the mouth of a warg! After confirming that there were dwarves and ''wizards'' here, the orcs who had been arranged outside immediately launched their plan step by step - to massacre everyone in Changhu Town and never let anyone go. But they didnt understand a problem at all. Lan En was not a wizard. "Snapped!" An explosion like broken glass echoed on the roof. It was the sound of the orcs'' arrows hitting Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal], splashing fragments of the Chaos Magic Shield. ??But Lan Ens reserves of chaos magic power and the strength of his seals are no longer on the same level as the original demon hunter. At least twenty orcs were shooting at him, but the witcher could act as if he were standing behind a solid cover, without any trouble or evasion. It was only after sustaining almost two rounds of fire that the protective shield was completely shattered. But then there was another moment where I couldn''t even breathe. After I twisted slightly to dodge the arrow that was shot through this gap, the protective shield was restored to its original state. Lan raised his left hand, then bit the machine and launched the projectile. ??These orcs are scattered, and their defense mainly comes from their inferior armor. It is not worth it for Lan En to take out his heavy ballista [Dragon Roar] to shoot at them. After all, the usual number of shells required to fire a heavy ballistae is small. But even so, this kind of confrontation is completely beyond the ability of the orcs. ?The psychological pressure of facing off against a scary shooter who is pretty accurate with his own cover is simply not something that ordinary orcs can bear. Cant shoot! Lets shoot With a ''bang'', the orc who had just exposed his head from the roof and hurriedly shot an arrow without even taking aim, before he could completely retract his head, the Tianling Cap was blown away. A large stream of blood hit the roof tiles together with the limp body. Next to him, another orc who had set an arrow on his bow swallowed hard and looked at the man without a skull in horror, but he didn''t dare to show his head no matter what. But if you dont show your head, you will die. Whoop! ?Two dexterous figures passed lightly over the undulating roofs of Changhu Town. While they were in mid-air, sharp arrows fell from the sky, piercing the orcs'' necks and nailing them to the roof. ??This is a completely different style from the Demon Hunter''s shooting strategy of launching [Quen''s Sign] and killing whoever shows up. They are like two falling leaves, using their dexterity to shoot sharp arrows at angles that ordinary people cannot imagine. Its good to see you here to help, elves. But are it just the two of you? ?? Lan En stopped the projector in his left hand, turned around and inserted the Lake Lady''s Sword from the top of his head down into the head of an orc who was approaching quietly. The tip of the knife is inserted through the Tianling Gai and comes out from the lower jaw. Then he turned his wrist, and while pulling out the long knife, he threw the orc''s body into the waterway. Im sorry its not reinforcements, we didnt expect there to be so many orcs here! They are moving so wildly! Tauriel jumped up lightly, gained a shooting angle in mid-air, and fired three arrows in a row, nailing three orcs to death, and at the same time responded to Lan En in an orderly manner. Changhu Town is located very far to the north, with low temperatures all year round and heavy snowfall in winter. In order to prevent the snow from collapsing the fragile wooden roofs, the roofs of the houses here have steep slopes, which can allow the snow accumulated to a certain extent to automatically slide down and fall into the waterways. But the steep **** also provided too much cover, and the tiles became even more slippery after being mixed with orc blood. But these conditions cannot restrict the elves and Lan En. Legolas could even habitually play tricks with his bow and arrows between shooting and moving. ? Lan En doubts that this guy is the kind of archer who can use bows and arrows to engage in agile melee combat, right? It seems that your shooting skills are also good. I havent asked you your name yet? Legolas asked the witcher while strangling an orc near where he landed with his bowstring. Lan En, I am willing to serve you. Okay Lan, what are your plans now? "I just arrived in this town during the day." Lann chopped an orc into two pieces from the waist. "I didn''t have time to organize the armed forces in the town. But these orcs came well prepared." ??Indeed, these orcs poured in from all directions in the town, and everything was within their attack range. "They have a commander!" Legolas'' tone revealed worry. "A commander who can make them do what they want! This is so unusual!" Anyway, most of the townspeople have now gathered in the square in front of the mayors residence. Lan En shook his head and shouted to the elves who were still flying and shooting on the roof. "I will try my best to gather more people for defense and protection. Please also try your best to curb the destruction of the orcs." As for those in the lake, dont worry. After saying that, Lan En''s feet loosened and he slid down directly along the bloodstains left by the orcs, landing on the trail of Changhu Town. The two elves didn''t say anything, but consciously began to move towards the area where shouts of killing and noisy screams were already heard. They are here to curb evil. ?After jumping off the roof, the orcs, who were mobilized by the sound of horns, gradually began to destroy and kill without restraint. The assembly bell rang by the mayor did indeed gather a large part of the townspeople, but there were still townspeople who did not go there and just stayed in their own homes. Changhu Town is just a small town built on a huge rock in the lake, with only a few hundred people in total. ?According to Bud, it is a small town, and everyone knows everyone. ??The orcs kicked over the braziers used by the townspeople for warmth or the candlesticks used for lighting, and then allowed the flames to spread. Changhu Town is built on the water and has a lot of moisture. But the wooden buildings above the lake can still be ignited. He still thinks too highly of the level of the guards in Changhu Town. He has already reminded the mayor, and even used the [Yaxsi Sign] to inspire his greed for money as a motivation to make him vigilant. But the guards in this town... It can only be said that it was what Lan En thought. When the orcs rushed in front of them, they were as frightened as frightened rabbits. Go towards the square in front of the mayors residence! Quick! Lan En shouted loudly on the trail in Changhu Town. ??Many townspeople who were running away like headless flies but had no idea where was safe and where was dangerous, barely regained some sense after seeing his figure, and then found the right direction. Lan is understanding and controlling the collective emotions of the townspeople in this area, which is why he can complete spiritual comfort so efficiently. The superposition of every small movement, every tone control and these details, when applied perfectly, can play an efficient role. With a ''crash'' sound, a town citizen wearing single clothes suddenly emerged from the river. His wet arms were splashed with water and splashed onto the trail. Lan En pulled him up. There are no small bridges or boats as springboards on the waterways in this area. This man swam directly over. There were bloodstains on the backs of his hands and arms from scratching away floating ice cubes in the water, and the scars had been frozen to the point of turning purple. His mouth was slightly open and his whole body was shaking. When Lan En saw this, a small flame lit up with a pop on his left hand. ?The flame seemed to have powerful and controllable heat, it was just a small one, but when Lan put his left hand next to the townspeople, he was almost visibly warmer. ??But the citizen in front of him was so frozen that he couldn''t even control his neck to twist to the side to see the flame. "What''s the situation in the direction you came from? How many orcs are there?" Very, a lot! He said shivering while drooling and snot uncontrollably. "They occupied the gate of the town! Orcs with torches are everywhere!" They even burned my house down! Go to the square in front of the mayors residence, where guards are gathered and weapons are being distributed. Go there and get the guy and protect yourself. The flame on Lan En''s hand went out silently, and he patted the man on the shoulder. But the man who had regained some heat was horrified. "No! Sir! I have never learned how to hold a sword! I have never even touched it! How should we fight the orcs! Those are ferocious orcs!" "Orcs will die, sir. If you want to fight with a weapon, even if you don''t know how to hold it, it''s enough." Lan En pressed his shoulder and looked directly at him. ?Somehow, this man who was shaking due to hypothermia slowly calmed down while looking at each other. It was as if he had drawn courage from those cat-like eyes. You dare to jump into the lake at this season, sir. You would have risked your life long ago. Orcs are no more terrifying than an icy lake. Now, its your turn to protect your life. Lan En stood up from beside him: "Help the people you meet along the way, sir, and ask them to go to the square with you." ??The witcher rubbed the magic ring in his hand, and a thunder suddenly exploded on the lake outside Changhu Town! ??Whether they were elves, humans, orcs, they all turned their heads for a moment in the thunder. The same goes for the townspeople who fell into the water. But when he turned around again and found that Lan En didn''t seem to care, he felt a lot more reassured. Then he turned around and trotted away. On the ring, Lan En could feel the Qilin coming very fast. However, the arrival of this ancient dragon can only be said to be useful, but it cannot solve all the problems. ?Because Changhu Town is too crowded, neither the population density nor the building density is suitable for Qilin, who masters thunder and lightning, to radiate its power wantonly. ??The horse with the thunder on its body first swayed around the outer sluice of Changhu Town. ? And in this circle, there are about twenty wargs who have just torn open the rotten sluice and are preparing to enter. Their water-soaked fur and the fence iron bars they bite in their mouths perfectly transmit the power of thunder. ?Given the physical fitness of the wargs, even though they swam in the icy lake, as long as they shook themselves off and had a big meal after landing, they should be fine. The townspeople and dwarves of Changhu Town are excellent food. ?But after the thunder made them whimper and their muscles spasmed, more than twenty wargs couldn''t even maintain their instinctive dog-pawing posture and sank straight to the bottom of the lake. ?There are a few more, and their paws have already set up on the trails in Changhu Town. But as the electric current passed through the body, the warg''s muscles suddenly tightened, and the whole wolf stretched into a muscle rod. The muscle contraction response to stress ''locks'' itself in. Before I could get ashore, I stumbled and slipped into the waterway again. After wandering around the water gate, Qilin ran half a circle around the town and arrived at the pontoon at the main entrance of the town. There is no intention of slowing down at all. The unicorn screamed, and the hooves under its feet flew on the water, splashing water with ice shards and mixed with electric streaks. The pale mane stood erect under the static electricity, and the red crystal-like eyes showed no emotion, and the light of thunder illuminated them white. This makes its feline-like head look more majestic and noble. With his head lowered and the waves created by his own speed, Qilin was directly amidst the horrified shouts of a long line of orcs. There was an explosion of "Bang!" The pontoon bridge supported by wooden planks and pontoon boats was like a crisp biscuit in front of Gu Long''s tough body, which was directly broken. ??The orcs above also fell into the lake with a roar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087 1069 debate Chapter 1087 1069. Debate ??Bilbo followed Thorin and the others and walked out of Bard''s house openly. According to Lan En''s instructions, he went to the square in front of the mayor''s mansion to receive equipment. ??This was the second time Bilbo walked on the streets of Lake Town. The first time was when they got off Bard''s smuggling boat and quietly rushed to his house. But this town still didn''t feel good to Bilbo. ?? Bilbo had never been to a human town in his life before today, and Lake Town was very different from the imagination in his mind. Very disgraceful. The streets are filled with the smell of canvas stained with fish oil. The fish oil has been hung on fishing boats for many years and has long since rotted into an unhealthy smell. ??And every human being here is not decent, wearing tattered clothes, with sad faces and hidden anger. Garbage is littered on the ground, and even the pigs raised by humans are not as cute as the pigs in Hobbiton where Bilbo lives. But no matter what, their journey will be able to continue. ?Because the mayor was too concerned about the safety of his treasure, small things like "a group of dwarf traders sneaking into the town" were completely ignored under the mayor''s orders. ?The passing guards saw a group of dwarves who were very conspicuous in Changhu Town, but they had no idea of ??coming to take care of them. They all know that the mayor still wants to let this group of dwarves, who seem to be good at fighting, help guard the town. ??And more than that, the mayor also wants to allocate more equipment from the armory and hand it over to the brave townspeople in limited quantities, so that they can temporarily join the defense. As for the weapons that fall into the hands of the townspeople, it is very convenient to collect them when they are used up. So the mayor rang the assembly bell. ??The dwarves followed the crowd towards the square, and everything was as Lan En had promised. ??The mayor did not pursue their intention to smuggle in at all, but instead distributed weapons to them naturally. ??Although the weapons and armor are incomparable to the craftsmanship of the dwarves, they are still serious guys who can fight. ??So much better than the pile of homemade stuff at Bud''s house. The dwarves didn''t know how Lan En negotiated the deal, so they looked a little cautious, timid, and smiled awkwardly, but they still took small steps to the square and took over the equipment of themselves and others. ??The mayor was standing on the steps at the door of his official residence, with a crowd of townspeople below him. ??The dwarves were right in front of the townspeople. They looked at them with curious eyes and began to put on their equipment and pick up their weapons. "Hey, Lan En is right!" Dwalin, who was not very fond of wizards at first, now regained the sense of security as a warrior after regaining possession of armor and weapons, and praised in a low voice. I think he is more useful than Gandalf! Dont be too happy too early. Thorin also whispered as he grabbed a two-handed ax that was as long as his hands and shook his shoulders to familiarize himself with the feel of the weapon. "Now that we have weapons and equipment, we still have to find a way to get supplies. Even if we cross Changhu, it will take a day to walk to Gushan. We must reach the gate of Gushan before the day after tomorrow. This is the last chance!" Next, the mayor held out his big belly, and his assistant Alfred stood beside him, ready to speak to the townspeople below. My dear people, you may be wondering why I opened the armory today and handed over this cruel thing to you who are kind and pure. And armed these dozen dwarves. "This is all because there is an evil force wandering near our Changhu Town! That is - the orcs!" With the sound of "boom", the townspeople who came to join in the fun, who originally wanted to watch the excitement, suddenly went into an uproar and exploded. Orcs, although they have not been seen in this area for a long time, as a race that was a servant of darkness before the world had the sun and moon, no one has heard of it. ?Afterwards, taking advantage of the panic of the townspeople, the mayor was preparing to give a speech to boost morale. But behind the townspeople in Wuyangyang, a voice interrupted the mayor who was about to speak. "etc!" ?That was Bud''s voice. He was very prestigious among the townspeople, so the townspeople spontaneously made way for him to come in. His eyes were not looking at the mayor on the stage, but at Thorin among the dwarves. Before talking about the orcs, I think we need to know the identity of these dwarves, everyone! ??Bard looked around, making eye contact with everyone. "This is not a dwarf caravan that happened to pass by Changhu Town by chance, and everyone happens to be good at it! How can there be a caravan business in this area now?" "You think so?" Bard returned his gaze to Thorin, "Thorin Oakenshield. Son of Thrain." Suddenly, a burst of discussion arose that was comparable to the one that had just been heard about the orcs'' attack. "It''s him?" King under the mountain? Lord of the silver spring? Is the legend true? ??Bard opened his hand and motioned to the surrounding townspeople to be quiet for a while and listen to what he said. ??Bahrain and the others, who were brought over by Bard, walked toward Thorin with their lips pursed and winked at him: There was nothing to hide. If they wanted to get supplies and ships, they had to convince them. Thorin nodded solemnly to Balin, expressing his understanding. The orcs are indeed dangerous and imminent, but the movements of these dwarves cannot be ignored! After all, we all know that the king under the mountain may only come here for one goal. And that goal. When Bard said this, his tone was low and dangerous. There is a sleeping dragon! ?At this time, the evil that was even more despairing than the orcs made the townspeople completely silent. ??Bard turned and looked at the dwarves. We must now be on guard against the orcs who may come at any time, but we must also ensure that you do not enter the Lonely Mountain. Dont let us enter Lonely Mountain? What right do you have to say that? Thorin stood up. At this time, the Lonely Mountain was just a day''s journey away. He didn''t want to, and couldn''t hide his identity at all. Elbor is our country, and it is only natural that we take it back! ?Thorin''s unflappable reply left Bard speechless for a moment. And Thorin hasn''t finished speaking yet. ?Although he has not been the crown prince for many years and has been driven out of Elbor for many years, the education and cultivation he received as the dwarf crown prince have not failed him. ?He knew that what he needed at this time was not to convince Bard, but the townspeople and spectators present. You cannot win a debate, and the purpose of a debate is not to win, but to gain broad support beyond the opponents of the debate. So Thorin opened his arms and turned around, as if embracing the entire Lake Town. At the same time, he spoke in a tone full of memories. In my memory, Changhu Town is not a shabby little village that smells of rotten fish oil! When Elbor was prosperous, this town and the valley city on the edge of the Lonely Mountain formed the most prosperous trading area in the north of Middle-earth! Everyone here was wearing silk clothes and exquisitely crafted jewelry. Every meal was rich and satisfying! The food dumped every day could feed the fish in this lake! I still remember the prosperity of trade in Changhu Town at that time. There were merchant ships filled with gems and gold on the pier, and they were constantly passing by, but it was not like it is now! The emotions of the townspeople were aroused by Thorin. The current hard life is compared with the prosperous scene in the past. Who wouldn''t want to go back to the glorious and luxurious era? Thorin continued: "I want this area to return to what it once was! Prosperous! I want to return to the Lonely Mountain and rekindle the dwarves'' alchemy furnace! Let the gold flow!" ??Seeing that the townspeople were becoming more and more fascinated and happy to listen, Bard stood up. He turned sideways, stretched out his hand and bent down to nod Thorin. He said loudly: "Gold! After talking about it for a long time, it is still gold! And you avoid talking about it. Death! And destruction!" "There is a dragon in the mountain! You will wake it up! Then we will die without a burial place! All of us!" "Don''t ask if there is gold? Even if there is gold, what''s the use of the life flower!" I accept different opinions, but in the final analysis, everyone has the final say. Thorin opened his hands and faced the townspeople. I promise, if I retake the Lonely Mountain with the help and investment of everyone in Long Lake Town, then I! Thorin Oakenshield, the King under the Mountain! I swear that I will share the wealth of the mountain with you! The gold flowing out by then will be enough to cover the bottom of the lake! Enough to rebuild Changhu Town more than ten times! One side is the legendary gold, and the other side is the legendary dragon. But human beings always tend to believe what they want to believe, and that thing often has a beautiful appearance. So compared to the unpleasant dragon, most of the townspeople are now focused on the life after getting gold. ?But Bard will not forget the dragon. "Everyone, wake up! Have you forgotten the tragedy of River Valley City? The people in this city! How many of them died? In the end, they could only come to live in Changhu Town as refugees! Aren''t those who have experienced the tragedy personally? Are we around?" ??Bard''s reminder had some effect, and the townspeople began to clearly divide into two groups and talk to each other. But at this time Silence! Silence! Everyone, please listen to me! ?The mayor standing on the steps spoke. As the person with the most actual control over the scene, his words were very effective. We have a very important matter now, and no one can decide casually. After all, we have to pursue democracy, right? But dont forget it. ??Bard looked at the mayor''s eyes turned to him, and his uneasiness suddenly amplified. Yes, Lan En used [Yaxi Sigil] to slightly twist the mayor''s greed for gold into a sense of crisis, making him nervous and strengthening the town''s defense. But the mayor is actually still the mayor, and his character has not changed. He sees Bard as a threat, and now is a good time to attack his prestige. It was the Lord of River Valley City, Jirion, your ancestor, who failed to shoot the evil dragon, which led to the hardship we are in today! Thorin and all the dwarves and hobbits looked at Bard in surprise, this fisherman and archer wearing a tattered old windbreaker. They all just knew that Bard was a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City. ?And Bud also bit his back molars bitterly. He knew that everything was doomed when the mayor ignored the status quo and shifted his firepower to the mistakes of his ancestors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088 1070 Town on Fire Chapter 1088 1070. Town on Fire ?The rest fell into place. ?In other words, after Thorin said he was willing to share the treasure in the Lonely Mountain, no one in Changhu Town had any objections. ?The townspeople already feel that their lives are too hard. Since they are already at the bottom, isnt it all about going up? What could be worse than our current life? So, the mayor said "welcome" to the dwarves and expressed his attitude. The townspeople almost forgot about all the dangers and urgency, such as evil dragons and orcs, in the promise of sharing the treasures of the Lonely Mountain. ?An atmosphere of joy and cheerfulness permeated the square. The summoned townspeople applauded, cheered, and loudly praised the king and the mayor of the mountain. ?But in this jubilant atmosphere, Bud felt like he was in another world and out of place. But the festive atmosphere came to an abrupt end when a bright light suddenly exploded in the sky. ?At that time, Bilbo pushed aside the large man blocking his field of vision and looked up at the sky, thinking that Gandalf was coming. Because every time the old wizard sets off fireworks during festivals in the Shire, the sound is basically the same. ?But then he remembered that besides Gandalf there was another ''wizard'' here, and it was also a dull day all year round. This is not right! After the dazzling white light in the night, there was a low and wide-spreading horn sound. ?The horn sound was gloomy and heavy, and people in the square looked at the guards invariably. ?There is a high observation post in front of the mayor''s residence. Although most of the guards are just plain old people, they still have this basic common sense. What people were looking at now was the guard in the observation post, and they thought it was the sound he blew. The long period of peaceful life made it difficult for people to even distinguish whether the sound of the horn came from far away or from nearby. ??But the guards above looked down with the same blank expression. He also opened his hands to indicate that he really hadnt done anything. ?But the next moment, a black arrow blending into the night pierced the air and penetrated the neck of the guard who was lazy and did not wear a helmet or neck guard! With a slight ''puff'' sound, the arrow shaft was placed across the guard''s neck, and blood flowed out from the breach in his neck and his mouth. ?Sharp and hard small objects like arrowheads penetrate into the flesh without any hindrance, and the movement is often very slight. But in front of all the townspeople, the guard standing at the observation post almost immediately softened, his upper body tilted downwards, and his whole body fell down! From an observation post more than five meters high, the guard was hit headfirst. When he fell to the square, his head was shattered. The whole place was silent for a moment and then "Ah!!" Screams suddenly broke out! ?The happy future in my mind is as flimsy and fragile as soap bubbles in a basin in front of the cruel current situation. ??The townspeople suddenly went crazy, and the mayor standing on the steps also looked flustered. Guards! Guards! ?He turned his head around, not knowing what he was looking for in his mind, but he still shouted tremblingly as he turned. Defend! Defend! Protect me! The [Yaxi Seal] used by Lan En on the mayor had some effect after all. ??The mayor''s order caused the few dozen guards to be fully armed at this time, instead of the usual security equipment. To maintain law and order, you only need to hold a spear to scare people, and then carry a stick or a long sword. But now, a dozen guards were carrying shields in their hands. ?After realizing that the danger was coming and that the enemy still had bows and arrows, these people who put up their shields immediately set up their shields with an instinctive sense of crisis. And he hurriedly tightened the helmet straps and neck protectors with a lot of yelling. And with limited military literacy, they blocked the few narrow entrances to the square. ?This is not because they are more responsible, but after the panic, as long as they are not stupid, they should understand the importance of guarding the gate. At the corner of the trail outside the square, the red light and heat of the flames spurted out. ?Several townspeople jumped out with burning bodies and rolled on the ground to extinguish the flames on their bodies. ?The flames were quickly shaken off by rolling around and taking off their clothes, but behind the townspeople came the orcs. The hideous orcs looked even darker and crueler under the firelight behind them. ??Their crude and strange weapons were thrust into the backs of the fleeing townspeople before the guards guarded the entrance to the square with their shields. They squinted their eyes in enjoyment and looked at the guards ahead of the trail, who were shivering because of the cruel scene they had never seen before, and smiled ferociously. Hold it! Hold it! Damn it! ??The mayor shouted tremblingly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but run towards the official residence behind him. Dwarves! Thorin, King of the Mountain! Stand up to the orcs! If you cant survive today, never think about the treasure in the lonely mountain again! "Guards! Fight bravely! Defend your homeland! Remember! I will be with you to the death!" After saying that, the mayor''s bellyful body happened to enter the gate of the official residence, and his assistant Alfred also took advantage of the gap and squeezed in. ??Finally, this man with greasy hair and high shoulders also shouted indignantly before his head could enter the door. "I, Alfred, also swear to die with the townspeople! I swear to death!" As the door of the mansion closed, Alfred''s face changed immediately. ??The mayor walked towards a candlestick in the official residence, raised his hand and pulled it down, and a secret door opened with the sound of a mechanism snapping. The road in the secret door goes all the way down, revealing the water and the boat that has long been parked at the secret dock. ?This boat is much larger than the fishing boats used by the townspeople every day, and it is filled with gold, silver and jewelry. ??Not just gold coins, but also exquisite wine glasses and jars made of gold and silver, artworks with elven art-style patterns, gold bars, gold statues, etc. ?Under the light of the fire burning Changhu Town, the gold and silver treasures in this ship were even more dazzling and dazzling than the fire itself! Oh, I wanted to stay and protect the town so much, so much. But I cant, Alfred, what a shame. ??The mayor said as he walked non-stop towards the ship. ?Alfred followed step by step and catered as usual. "Yeah, that''s a shame. But it''s not your fault. This town is going to be doomed and no one can save it." "Yes, you are right." The mayor nodded, as if he made this decision with great difficulty under Alfred''s advice. "The town is definitely doomed. All we can do is protect this gold. We must not let these precious treasures fall into the hands of dirty orcs! This is our first priority! Hurry! Load the ship quickly!" ?After boarding the ship, people on the ship could see the panicked actions of people in the square above and hear the helpless cries through the gaps in the floor. ??Bard couldn''t care less about his differences with the dwarves at this time. He encouraged the townspeople to take up arms in the armory, or in other words, forced the panicked people to take up arms and protect themselves. The dwarves also began to help the guards holding the pass and fight against the orcs who wanted to rush into the square. Hey, I really want to save more people, but look at them, they have no kindness or courage. The mayor pretended to lament. "That''s right! You''re absolutely right!" Alfred also grabbed an oar and started rowing. "They are too humble to understand your good intentions. If you ask me, they are worthless at all. They are worth less than a gold coin!" But our boat is too slow, sir! We are too overloaded, we need to throw something down! ?Alfred was rowing with great difficulty, and the mayor looked around. Yes, Alfred, we are too heavy. Before the high-shouldered flatterer could react, a hand pushed him from behind, and he fell into the cold lake with a plop. ??The mayor didn''t even look at him. He just grabbed his wooden oar and started rowing hard. In the square, no one actually cares about the mayor and his thugs anymore. ??Balin, who quickly put on his armor and picked up his weapon, stepped forward and pulled Thorin, who had just chopped down an orc with Orcrest. No more entanglement, Thorin! What did you say? It was too confusing, I didnt hear it clearly! ?Thorin shouted, not daring to look back at the same time. Anyone who dares to distract himself on the battlefield will risk his life. ??Bahrain could only continue to shout close to him. "I said we can''t fight any longer! Thorin! Remember what Lan told us? His plan isn''t over yet! We can finish it!" ?Thorin''s shoulder-length hair had been stained with the blood of the orcs and became moist. He scratched his head roughly and took this opportunity to recall. Yes, Lan En once told them about the current situation. He said that the orcs mainly came to capture the dwarves. If they could leave the town in front of the orcs, the orcs would definitely not continue to delay and enjoy killing in the town. Because the importance of this dwarf expedition cannot be compared to Chang Lake Town. ?The current chaotic situation, as well as the deadline of Turin, which was just around the corner, required them to leave as soon as possible. As long as they leave, the town will be fine, and they will be able to make it in time for the secret door of Gushan to open. Not far away, several orcs rushing towards the square from the direction of Bard''s house suddenly fell forward as if they had been punched in the back of the head. Immediately afterwards, the boomerang spun in the air and returned to the hand of the flannel ball that jumped up to catch it. Keep walking! Ill cover meow! Bofur and Oin carried Kili, whose leg was more seriously injured. The three Bard children followed, while Fili was carrying a large bundle of crudely made weapons that Bard had brought out at the time. They were on guard one after the other. ??Bard, who originally had a long sword and was fighting alongside the guards, heard a familiar cry, and when he turned around, he saw that it was his little daughter. Although there is a flannel ball in the front and a filet in the back, it is considered safe. But the panic along the way and the tragic sight of the townspeople''s corpses still made her unable to hold back and kept crying. No one can accuse her, the current situation is too explosive for a little girl, or even for an adult. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! ??Bard shouted, and the guards blocking the entrance to the square skillfully moved out of the way. ?Although I dont know why, many townspeople have been running towards me outside the square. I really dont know how they survived this bad situation. ??But the guards are already experienced in letting the townspeople enter the defense line. Bud''s shout was actually just that he was anxious and happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089 1071 Spell Fireball Chapter 1089 1071. SpellFireball "Come in quickly! Come in quickly, meow!" ?In front of the shield formation opened by the guards, Linbuqiu held the Thundercat Sword in one hand and waved the few people behind him who could not fight with the other hand to go inside. The very tired soldiers, who were holding their shields in front of them, were dumbfounded as they looked at the kitten who was wearing clothes and talking with a sword, and who had just chopped down three or four orcs in front of them. What is going on today? Am I having a nightmare? ?The guard muttered to himself. But when the war situation became a little clearer and relaxed, Bard hugged his three children as if he were surviving the disaster. He closed his eyes with a look of joy on his face. Thank you. Bud said in a deep voice to Fluffy Ball and Fili, Thank you for saving my child. Its okay, meow! The kitten answered enthusiastically and happily. It was very happy to be able to help people. ?Fili had no time to respond to Bard. He threw the weapon transformed from the blacksmith''s hammer to the ground. If this was not enough, he spat on it. He was carrying a bag of crudely made modified weapons along the way. Basically, one of them would be broken after a few fights with the orcs, or it would simply be distorted and deformed during the fighting, and the center of gravity of the weapon would change and become unbalanced. So much so that I dare not use it anymore. At this point, the only thing left in the bag of weapons is a hammer. There were a lot of ordnance on the ground, so Fili immediately walked over there, picking out several swords and inserting them into himself before he felt a little relieved. But in this case, the moments of slight relief are rare and short-lived. It seems that it was because the orcs saw Fluffy Ball, Fili and their group moving on the street. The orcs, who had determined where the target was, naturally began to gather their strength and wanted to break through the square directly, and then kill the target and the townspeople in one go. This is not good news. The number of orcs has not been determined until now. Bard and the others only know that these ugly things seem to be indulging their desire for destruction and killing everywhere in the town. ??And if they just want to kill people, if they use fire to attack this square, they will almost capture the entire Changhu Town except the square. It makes no sense to find flammable materials. ?The shields of the guards were just ordinary wooden shields covered with iron, but they had no power to withstand fire. But what makes Bard and the dwarves strange is that the orcs do not seem to intend, or in other words, do not have the ability to perform fire attacks. ?Although I dont know why, the number of orcs who rushed over even in hand-to-hand combat was much less than expected. ??But even so, to a group of fishermen, civilians, or guards who were just messing around and managing public security a quarter of an hour ago, the orcs are also fierce and terrifying professional killers and professional criminals. The orcs'' deformed mouths or throats made an unpleasant sound of "roaring, roaring, roaring." Their foul-smelling gray-white limbs were holding daggers or weird long swords, and they were like mad dogs heading towards the shields guarding the three entrances to the square. The guards pressed. As the orcs roared, their saliva, excited by the blood, sprayed on the faces of the soldiers on the opposite side. It makes humans sick and scared. In a shield confrontation, fear, nausea, and other psychological problems will weaken the strength of the arm. Whoosh! A sharp arrow came from behind the shield-bearing guard! ??This arrow accurately grazed the bodies of the guards, and they stood in front of them, blocking most of the shields, and struck a fatal blow from the gap! Inserted into the eye socket of the orc who was pressing forward! "Hold on!" Bard kept holding on, pulling out an arrow from the quiver on his back and shooting out, "Press forward! Press forward! If you retreat any further, you will clear the way!" In the recent attacks of the orcs, Bard has been automatically recognized as a commander on the battlefield. ? He ??was already well-known among the townspeople. He was a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City, Girion. All the refugees who fled from River Valley City recognized him. Because of this, the mayor of Changhu Town regarded him as a threat to his status. And when the mayor turned around and entered the official residence and was nowhere to be seen, everyone knew that he was probably hiding. ?Then power will naturally leave those who dare not take over and find new holders. ??Bard is the one in charge. ??And Bard''s shooting skills are also well known to everyone. ??Although there were other hunters who could use bows and arrows among the townspeople, the guards did not dare to let these people stand behind them at the same level as themselves and shoot arrows. Who knows if he will die at the hands of an orc or an arrow in the back? ?Only Bard, his shooting skills are considered by the townspeople to be comparable to the elves. Although basically no one in the townspeople has ever seen an elf. All the old people and children who are coming after you! Go into the mansion at the back. The men go to the ground to get weapons to fight! Quick! ??Bard shouted while shooting arrows, and even though his breath was unstable, he could still hit the target accurately. Go in? an old man who just came in asked tremblingly, But, thats the mayors official residence. Why does the **** mayor care at this time? Just go in! A lot of people have already gone in! ??The elderly and children who had just entered the security circle of the square supported each other and ran towards the official residence in a panic. ???Bards three children are very sensible. Even the youngest girl is carrying a child of her own age, nodding to her father and sending him to the official residence. The performance of the children made Bard happy and proud, but at the same time, the human archer looked more and more dangerously at the orcs squeezing in from outside. For the lives of his children and everyone here, only one of these orcs and him can survive! In order to survive and to keep their families alive, both sides were squeezing forward and gritting their teeth, as if they were trying to squeeze out each other''s blood and internal organs in the process. Bard relied on his shooting skills to keep shooting behind the line. During this process, Thorin, whose face was stained with blood, walked towards Bard with his sword in hand. ??The dwarf pulled Bard''s belt and spoke to him in a deep voice. We gotta go, Bud! You want to run away? The majestic king under the mountain has lost the courage to even go to the battlefield?! In a tense and anxious situation, this was Bud''s first reaction. ?At this time, the entire town was burning, and the firelight illuminated the black smoke billowing upwards in the dark night. After leaving the range of the firelight, the black smoke became entangled with the night and could no longer be distinguished. The cold weather and the scorching heat of the fire invaded in waves and irregularly in the air flow, combined with the dazzling flames, making people dizzy. ??Bard''s mind is also a little unclear. ??But Thorin ripped off Bard''s upper body and forced him to look at him. Calm down, Archer! Think about the plan Lan En told you at your house! Thorin said calmly, while pointing his finger on his chest. In the eyes of the orcs, we dwarves are much more important than you! As long as we leave in front of them, they will not stay in Changhu Town for even a minute. Yes, after Thorin''s reminder, Bard also remembered Lan En''s statement. But let the dwarves go? Where will the dwarf go after he leaves? How can he still not know? These dwarves have already shown their cards, they are going to Gushan to restore their country. ??The dwarves are gone today, so they can survive the disaster. But what about tomorrow? ??After the dwarves went to the lonely mountain and woke up the evil dragon, the prophecy stated that a war would ignite in the Long Lake and burn everything! What are you still hesitating about? Bud! Thorin asked sharply. Your people are dying! They are not my people! Oh my God! Come on! They trusted you, elected you, gathered around you in the midst of chaos, and fought alongside you. Now you say they are not your people, arent you ashamed? Are you just watching the orcs continue to slaughter? ??Bard''s eyes flickered, his lips pursed, and he quickly wandered over the guards, the male townspeople holding weapons, the dwarves, and the silhouette of the lonely mountain in the distance. The emotions of difficult choices are simply overwhelming. Orcs now, or dragons in the near future? ??Bard breathed out with difficulty. Seeing this, Thorin nodded and released the hand holding Bard''s collar, taking a step back. In fact, there is no choice at all now. But it is always better for everyone to live one more day. And just when Bud was about to make arrangements Bang!! A bang! , together with the corner where the footpath before the square entrance extends. A burst of blasting air and raging flames spurted out! ?Many pieces had been broken, and it was impossible to tell how many orc stumps there were. They were washed out with the air waves, and finally fell into the wooden house opposite the waterway with a crackle. "Meow?" ??Originally, relying on its small stature and light body, it was a flannel ball that jumped around above the heads of the crowd and used the Thunder Cat Sword to attack. Its sword was stuck on the top of an orc''s head, and then El Cat''s body held the hilt of the sword and looked in the direction of the explosion. Heavy and steady footsteps came from the origin of the explosion around the corner. In the flickering firelight, a huge shadow was cast. Lan came out of the corner. ?Although the Arondette on his right hand did not allow blood to stick to the blade, just after cutting the orc, there was still a trickling flow of blood flowing down the blade, and eventually it flowed cleanly. And in the palm of his left hand, there was a fireball as big as a fist suspended. The surface of the fireball is constantly rolling, and just looking at it makes people feel its power. ?Although this world has many magic and miraculous things, the sound and light effects are often not outstanding. ?Like the tomb that seals the Witch King of Angmar, apart from being a bit gloomy, there is no way to tell that it actually contains the powerful magic set by the Northern Kingdom. The spells of wizards are often the same white light flashes. SpellFireballappears, and its power and visual effects are obvious to all. ??The human guards with shields in front opened their mouths wide behind the shields, while the orcs who were standing behind and pushing forward also turned their heads in horror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090 1072 leave Chapter 1090 1072.Leave Lan En did not speak, nor did he make any excited movements. ??He just had a fireball floating above his left hand, and then approached the orcs who were squeezing toward the square''s defense line. But as his footsteps got closer, so did the heat of the fireball. ??The orc standing at the back suddenly raised his voice and spoke a black language in his rough and rough voice. ?He turned around, his back facing the square defense line that he had just wanted to rush in to. Nervously, he looked at Lan En first, then turned his head and looked back, moving back and forth quickly. ?It seems that if you turn your head a little slower, you will be dead by the time you turn your head. ??His black language was spoken loudly, but he didn''t know what he said. It was just that many orcs who were crowding behind to come forward quickly turned around and looked at Lan En who was approaching. ??They seemed to be afraid to take the lead in approaching Lan En, but they were unable to break forward. Just many pairs of orc eyes, already looking towards the river next to them. ??These orcs struggled with the square''s defense line for more than ten minutes, with dead bodies and blood all over the place, but the crazy influx never slowed down. But after Lan En arrived, they began to shrink back. Even though the battle has only been going on for ten minutes, the news that there is a ghost in this town has already been known to all the orcs who came in. But Lan En did not hesitate for even a second because of the enemy''s flinch. After walking a certain distance, he held his left hand and extinguished the fireball suspended in his hand. SpellFireballnot only has lethality, but also has an explosive effect. It would be too stupid to use it on the entangled battle lines. He has more reasonable tactical choices. The orcs just breathed a sigh of relief because the fireball disappeared, but then "Hula~" ?The sound of flames gushing out came from the hands that were closed and then opened forward. SpellJet flame. ??However, unlike the records in the "Great Swamp Spell Book", the original [Spraying Flame] is like the advanced knowledge of the Wolf School Witcher''s [Igni Sign], and can produce a continuous flow of flames like a flame spray gun. But now, the lines of orcs and humans are intertwined and squeezed together, and the probability of accidental injury from the continuous [flame jets] is too high. So Lan just snapped his fingers forward. A "pop" sound. A brief, condensed, but controlled flame stream swept forward. It is just like the original [Igni Seal]. ??As Lan En was learning [spell], he began to speculate about the fire of the curse, "whether this flame is closely related to life." ? Mentos invested his computing power in this direction, and now, he can simply and limitedly make some ''minor'' modifications to the spells he has learned. ?This phenomenon undoubtedly proves the correctness of the direction he guessed. The power of spell fire is much greater than that of normal flames. ??The orcs who had been burned suddenly burst into shrill screams, and then they couldn''t care less and jumped into the water channel next to them, regardless of the effect of jumping in with the armor on their bodies. The pain and fear caused by fire are instinctive. ??The orcs lost their push, and they were about to hold the front line where the shield guards had squeezed in, but now they were suddenly pushed back. As Lan En walked closer, his long knife left a cold arc of light in mid-air. The orcs crowded in front of the front line were like onions being peeled layer by layer, getting thinner and thinner. few. Finally, after all the orcs in front of the line were dead, the shield-bearing guards swallowed their saliva in a daze and looked up at the tall figure in front of them. Please give way. Lan En said softly. ?The guards quickly backed away as if they had just woken up from a dream. Lan En waved back, and at the corner where he had just blasted with [Spell: Fireball], several townspeople were running towards this direction, holding children or holding their own chickens and ducks. It wasnt until the last person entered the squares defense line that Lan En also walked in. "You rescued all these people?" Bard stepped forward and suddenly realized, "And the ones before? How is the situation outside?" ?Who can save people in such a chaotic and dangerous town now? There are not many people who have this ability. I cut off the bridge connecting Changhu Town to the shore, but dont expect to stop the orcs. They wont give up in order to kill the dwarves. ?Lane''s previous words made Bard sigh with relief, but then made him frown again. After the witcher briefly explained the situation to Bard, he turned to look at Thorin who was standing aside. Why havent you left yet? Just as I was about to leave, you came. Thorin put the beast-biting sword back into its scabbard, like the Lake Ladys Sword, which kills people without staining any blood. "Now I''m trying to figure out how to get Bud to let us leave." Heh, it seems that Mr. Bud has soared into the sky now. ?Lan smiled without malice, making Bard shake his head bitterly, and then the witcher''s face became serious again. "The dwarves have to leave quickly, otherwise the casualties will be greater! Do you know how many people in the town have not come to the square because of the bell before?" "The orcs can survive for a second if they leave early." ??Bard pursed his lips and nodded. If he hadn''t been because of the movement of the fireball in Lan En''s hand, he would have relented by now. Immediately, before the next wave of the orcs attack arrived, Bard greeted them loudly. Get a boat! The orcs are following the dwarves! The dwarves are willing to leave the town and lure them away! As soon as he heard this, two or three men among the townspeople quickly dropped their weapons and took long poles to hook up boats from the waterways around the square. Dont worry. Thorin was excited as he saw that he was about to embark on the journey to the Lonely Mountain. He patted Bard''s arm: "We will leave in front of the orcs, so that they will immediately be sure that we have nothing to do with this town." "It''s best this way." Bard was still in a bad mood. Although he didn''t lose his temper due to his personality, he didn''t say anything nice to Thorin. Just throw out a sentence coldly. ??The flannel ball jumped up from the ground to Lan En''s shoulder, and was picked up there again. ?Lan En scratched the flannel ball''s chin, and Ellu narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. When he first came over, he saw Fili and Bofur slashing the orcs with swords, and knew that the flannel ball had brought all the Bard family members over. Lan En is very confident about El Cat. Not to mention that this skill is equivalent to being taught by him personally, and the alchemy bombs he allocates to the flannel ball are quite a lot. ?Its a pity that I didnt get a space expansion pack for it last time when I was in Aretuosa, otherwise the load would have been even greater. ??Taking advantage of this moment, the townspeople who had long been accustomed to living in Changhu Town easily hooked up two boats. They are small boats used by the townspeople for daily travel. They are not big, but they are flexible enough for all the dwarves to sit in them. ?Thorin stood at the edge of the square, organizing the dwarves to throw supplies and equipment into the boat. ?With the architectural style of Changhu Town, this square actually also has a small ferry for parking boats. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Thorin could understand this, but in the flickering firelight, his eyes became darker due to fatigue and lack of rest. ??The dwarves hurriedly got on the boat and unskilledly manipulated the oars and long poles. ?This is not only because they are in a hurry to get to Lonely Mountain, but also because they do not want the people in Changhu Town to be attacked by more orcs. But when Fili and Oin were helping Kili to get on the boat, Thorin, who was standing on the ferry, held down his two nephews. "There is only one full day left until the day of Turin. During this time we have to cross the Long Lake, and we have to walk a while overland after landing. You will hinder our march, Kili. You must stay here." Thorin said calmly. In the distance of the waterway, there were wooden houses that collapsed due to fire, mixed with the screams of orcs and humans. He deliberately avoided his nephew''s disbelieving gaze. "What?" the weak Qili said with difficulty and pleading, "No, no no! I must be present when entering the ancestral hall! I have grown up listening to the stories there since I was born! You know, Thorin!" "If it were normal, I would definitely take care of you. I can carry you all the way to the top of Gushan. But not now, Qili." ?Thorin no longer avoided his nephew''s gaze, but instead looked at him seriously, highlighting his determination. This is the only chance to restore the country in the prophecy! The whole team has been on the road for a year, just for tomorrow! Look at your legs now, they cant even move! Speaking, Thorin patted Kili''s shoulder in a final comforting manner. "When we take back Gushan, you can stay in the Ancestor Hall as long as you want. You can rest here now, do you understand?" Lan En and Velvet Ball also appeared on the small ferry in the square: "You have to move faster, Thorin. The next wave of the orcs'' offensive will not take long, especially after knowing that you are here. The dwarf prince nodded, then turned around and boarded the boat. But Kilis brother, Fili. Oin and Bofur, who were responsible for taking care of the patients, also stayed. Thorin no longer looked back, but stood at the bow of the ship and waved forward: "Forward! Let''s go!" ??The dwarves started rowing, and Lann followed them on the footpath next to them, guiding them in the direction of the sluice out of the town. Lan En''s estimate was correct. The orcs attacked again within a minute of their departure. But Bud was not as desperate as before. He just ordered the remaining dwarves to hide themselves, and then deliberately asked the shield-bearing guards to drive the orcs to the direction of the waterway during the battle, and watched with his own eyes as the dwarves left in boats. ?As expected, although the orcs have twisted sadistic desires, orders are orders. ?Seeing that the highest-level target actually left here on a boat, the humans in this square were completely worthless in the eyes of the orcs. ??Evil and filthy black language roared to convey the message, and finally there was another blast of horns at the edge of the town. ??Bard in the square looked at the figures of the orcs stepping on the roof and turning away. He didn''t see much happiness. Instead, he still looked worriedly at the lonely snow-capped mountains in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091 1073 honor Chapter 1091 1073. Reputation Hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry up! Time waits for no one! ?Thorin was at the bow of the ship, holding the scabbard Orcrest all the way to push away the wreckage of the ship or the floating corpses of orcs and humans blocking the waterway, clearing the way for the ship. Lan En was walking on the footpath beside the waterway. ?His movements are extremely fast, even walking can keep up with the speed of the dwarves rowing. Occasionally, sporadic orcs would rush out of the alleys beside the town''s trails, but basically they would die in Lan En''s hands as soon as they met, just like pulling off a blade of grass during a walk. The flannel ball shuttled lightly on the roof on the other side of the waterway. It cleared away the orc archers who wanted to occupy the shooting angle on the roof. "To the right." Lan En guided the dwarves and steered the ship into the correct waterway. While squatting, he jumped up and passed directly over the heads of the dwarves. By the way, he crossed the entire waterway and continued to lead the way to the right. Lan chose the shortest route, and the dwarves'' ship went all the way to the end of the waterway. ?Further ahead is the stone brick wall of Changhu Town. Only a water-dungeon-like iron fence is cut out on the lower edge of the wall to act as a sluice to block ice floes. This will definitely not make it across the ship. ??But the dwarves are not in a hurry. After several cooperation and exchanges, they have always had a reliable impression of Lan En. So at this time, a group of bearded dwarves just stopped their oars and turned to look at the witcher eagerly. ??The witcher did indeed live up to the expectations of the dwarves. He put his fingers into his mouth and whistled loudly. Immediately afterwards, an echoing neighing sound came from outside the wall blocking the waterway. ?There was a muffled sound of "bang", mixed with the sound of stone bricks being hit by a battering ram. ??The wall was originally tightly connected, but now the adhesive between the bricks has broken apart, spraying out flying dust. Go back! Go back! Thorin was startled and quickly made the two boats pull back. There was another blow from outside the wall, and this time it directly broke the wall. ?The bricks, either intact or broken, flew apart, and the sluice gate on the wall was naturally blown away as well. Well done. ??The dwarves shouted loudly, jumped off the boat at the same time, and began to clear the debris of the stone wall to make it easier for the boat to pass. The unicorn stretched out its head curiously from the gap. The dwarves standing on the wreckage cleaning the bricks happily wanted to jump up and touch its head, but the unicorn was too tall and the dwarves could not touch it even if they jumped up. ?After discovering that Qilin stretched its head, lowering and then raising it quickly like fishing, just because it thought it was fun to tease the dwarves, the dwarves all smiled and started working without paying attention to it. ?Thorin, Balin and Bilbo did not go down to clean up the wreckage because they each controlled a ship to prevent it from drifting. But they also showed uncontrollable happiness at being one step closer to the lonely mountain. Because that is the end and goal of the journey. ???? Taking advantage of this moment, Lan En looked at the town behind him to prevent the orcs from suddenly coming to attack, and at the same time, he spoke to Thorin on the boat without turning his head. "After leaving the town, you have to walk non-stop to the Lonely Mountain. This group of orcs is accompanied by wargs, but there won''t be too many of them. Kirin has already killed more than a dozen of them outside." "But if they are determined to still hunt you down, it will not be easy to deal with." ?Thorin just stared at the lake behind the gap in the wall and the tall snow-capped mountains beyond the lake, and nodded. Bahrain, who looked like a short version of Santa Claus, looked at Lan En who was standing on the sidewalk. Just say what you have to say, Lan. This journey is getting closer and closer to the end, and there is nothing more that cant be said. ??The witcher nodded silently, then turned his face and looked at Thorin, Balin, and the bewildered Bilbo on the two boats. I want to make sure, Thorin, that you will follow the plan Gandalf told you in Rivendell, right? ?Thorin reluctantly turned his gaze from the gap in the wall ahead. "Don''t wake up the evil dragon, don''t be greedy for gold, just take the Arken gem, and then assemble the army to defeat the evil dragon. Yes, I will do that. But I also want to reiterate my point, Lan Enna is a beast after all. Evil dragon." It is an evil war machine created by Morgoth in ancient times. In front of that kind of thing, we only have nine dwarves and one hobbit. I dare not say that I have a complete plan and response. ?Thorin stood up unsteadily from the ship and looked at Lann seriously. "But I still have to do it. The key to the Turin dwarves'' return to strength lies in this prophesied adventure, and I must not lose this opportunity!" Even if this means that Changhu Town may be threatened by an evil dragon? "What is there in this world without threats and risks? Orcs are raging, trolls are coming down from the mountains to plunder the mainland, and a village may be eaten up by wargs overnight!" Facing Lan Ens expressionless questioning, Thorin was equally determined. "The townspeople of Long Lake Town have agreed to take this risk before. I confronted Bard in front of the crowd, and I promised them that I would share the treasure in the Lonely Mountain, and they completely agreed!" You think they dont know the risks of consent? No one knows better than those who live in this area, Lan. But they also know that as long as the treasure in the Lonely Mountain reappears, the gold I share with them will be enough to rebuild Changhu Town more than ten times! It can even rebuild River Valley City! The threat of Smaug has always been hanging around the Lonely Mountain, hoping that it will sleep for decades and then pretend it doesnt exist? Can you believe this? As long as the threat of the dragon is still there, the Gushan area will never have a chance to return to prosperity! All other ideas are stupid deception and self-deception! There were two "bang bang" sounds. It was Balin who was sitting on the bow of the boat at the back. He took the oar and knocked the stern of the boat in front of Thorin to tell him to stop talking. ?Thorin respected Balin, so he sat down with his lips pursed. The old dwarf himself stood up on the rickety boat. Peoples minds change, Lan En. ??The old dwarf''s first sentence was concise and to the point. "I am an old man. I have seen the prosperity of the area around Gushan at that time. At that time, relying on Gushan''s funds and dwarf technology, the prosperity of this area was simply heaven and earth compared to today." Look at this town, Lane. It smells like rancid fish oil and the damp, sullen musty smell of canvas. This town doesnt look like that. The people living here have long had enough of huddled on a huge rock on the lake. There used to be a prosperous civilization here! "Why is Bud supported by the townspeople? Because he represents forge ahead and represents change! Now the townspeople just want a change! Everyone is fed up with the miserable life in a remote village!" You should have seen what happened when Bard confronted Thorin, almost all the townspeople thought. ?Bahrain looked at Lan En seriously. "The most miserable and unacceptable days are the poor days." Thats because they havent seen real cruelty yet, or the days of cruelty are too far away from them. Lan En said calmly, a house lost its load-bearing structure due to the burning of the flames, and collapsed behind him. Stirring up a cloud of ashes still carrying sparks. They mistakenly thought that those poor but peaceful days were not worth mentioning, so they desperately wanted to escape. But I thought that after tonight, their minds might change. Bahrain shook his head indifferently: "People''s thoughts will change at any time, and they can''t change the ordinary day and night. But our determination to regain our homeland will not change, Lan En." "At this point, we want to take back our hometown. Isn''t it natural? We promise to compensate Changhu Town and the people who may be affected in the process of taking back our hometown. A huge compensation that they fully accept. "If we wake up Smaug, we will definitely die first. And if they are still alive by then, the treasure in the Lonely Mountain will be available for anyone to take, and we can make a promise." Thorin, say something. ??Balin shouted forward, and the dwarf prince also stood up and nodded to Lan En. In the name of the King under the Mountain, if we die, Lonely Mountain cannot be recaptured. Then the wealth in Lonely Mountain will belong to the survivors, and they will be able to use the money to build the most prosperous city in the world. Lan En was silent as the surrounding wooden buildings crackled in the flames and made a squeaking sound. ??The dwarves who had finished cleaning the waterway were standing on both sides, watching Thorin and Lan in silence. What both of them said made sense, and the dwarves were not unreasonable people. They also feel guilty for the people affected by their actions. But in terms of their stance, they must be determined to regain their homeland with death. After all, they are all descendants of the Turin dwarves. ?The atmosphere was silent for a moment until another voice appeared. "that." Bilbo Baggins, the hobbit sitting behind Balin. He probed his head, raised his hand tentatively, and carefully turned his eyes around to look at everyone present. Like a timid rabbit. But if he was really timid, he would not be able to speak at this time. Still saying this "I guarantee it on my own behalf! Thorin Oakenshield''s promises are never false, and he always keeps his word." There were nine dwarves present, but perhaps because they were all dwarves, it was difficult to express their stance to Lan En and gain his trust. The final result was that a hobbit stood up and testified for Thorin with his own honor. ?Thorin and the dwarves suddenly turned their heads and focused their eyes on the short and weak hobbit, causing Bilbo to laugh uncomfortably and twist his body. Thorin pursed his lips, looked at Bilbo deeply, and said nothing more, just nodded heavily, and then sat down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092 1074your own decision Chapter 1092 1074. Your own decision "I see." After Bilbo stood up, Lan sighed and nodded. ??It is natural for the dwarves to retake their hometown, and there is no reason to stop them in the first place. These words are just Lan En''s reminder to Thorin for peace of mind. After nodding, Lan En was ready to greet the flannel ball and leave. But wait until the kitten jumps lightly from the opposite roof to Lan En. Meow~ Ellu stood up, its two white front paws drooping, and its furry head looked hesitantly at the two dwarf boats, especially its friend Bilbo on the boat, and then at Lan En. That, boss meow! Why dont you let me go with them too! "Um?" ?Lan lowered his head and looked at the flannel ball strangely, and so did Bilbo. "They mainly need to act secretly this time and steal a gem, right?" ??Flannel ball raised his head and said softly. ? ?Mao Mao has also heard a rough idea of ??Thorin''s plan for their restoration of the country. Bilbos feet have flesh pads, and I also have flesh pads. His scent is unfamiliar to the dragon, and Smaug must have never smelled my scent either, meow! ? flannel ball was a little unsure at first, but the more he talked about it, the more confident he became. Finally, he straightened up his chest and stood with his front paws on his hips. Youre stealing things! Im very skilled at it, meow! As long as you are not discovered while stealing, the evil dragon will not wake up and everyone will not be in danger, meow! After all, stealing gems is the most critical part! I can help, meow! The kitten''s declaration caused a small discussion among the dwarves. ??The dwarves were also excited by the flannel ball. "Yes!" Groin scratched his lush beard and said, "The important thing is to steal things. It would be best if you don''t have to meet Smaug!" "We have Bilbo! He is a master snitch, everyone can see it!" Bombo sat in the boat like a big soft ball. "But wouldn''t it be better to have another kitty master snitch? Double master snitch! Double master success rate! Even Dwalin, who has always been the toughest member of the dwarves Lonely Mountain Expedition Team, couldnt stop nodding at his bald head with his hands crossed. "For the sake of our hometown, we are not afraid of death or facing the dragon. But if we can proceed safely as planned, why not?" But now, it was Bilbo himself who bravely stood up to speak just now and waved his hands repeatedly. No! Stop it! He said loudly, and stood up from the boat unsteadily, looking at the velvet ball on the shore. "This is dangerous, flannel ball. I can''t, I can''t let you take risks with me just because we are friends. I don''t have that right. That''s a dragon! It''s my job to steal from under its nose." But after successfully stealing something, many people will be safe! ??The flannel balls furry little face looked at the hobbit seriously. Im not helping because Im your friend, meow! This is my own decision, meow! After saying that, Eluma turned around and looked up at his boss, his big watery eyes full of expectation. Can you meow, boss? ??Flannel Ball''s sudden decision made Lan En squat down and look directly into Ellu Cat''s eyes. ?Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other in silence. Suddenly, there was a smile in the witcher''s cat eyes. Im making progress so fast, flannel ball. "Meow?" The flames around him were still crackling, and Lan stood upright again. He looked at the kitten in front of him with a smile. You collected information and then made your own decision based on the information, which was brave and persistent. When you started your adventure with me, didnt you say that your goal was to become a great hunting cat? "Now it seems that you are very energetic! You are also solid in your actions towards the goal, which is completely different from other things." Qilin outside the wall tilted his head, and then his ruby-like eyes narrowed dangerously, and he lowered his head and headed in Lan En''s direction. Immediately, he was held down by the demon hunter, preventing him from coming over. Im very happy for you, Fluffy Ball. Its really good to see your friends progress. Lan En nodded to the kitten who raised his head. If you decide, just do it. Dont worry, I will support you. Thank you, boss meow! flannel ball jumped up happily, high-fiving Lan En in mid-air, then holding on to his kitty helmet, he jumped onto the dwarves'' boat. For Changhu Town, a long night has passed. ?The last night was too cruel and sudden for the townspeople. Although Chang Lake Town is poor and has a difficult life, this land is poor and desolate because of Smaug, and they live on the rocks in the lake. Although the elves in the dense forest next to them are difficult to contact, they are still a kind and orderly race. . So since Smaug fell asleep, Lake Town has never been peaceful in the more than sixty years. Gradually, people only knew that there was an evil dragon in the Lonely Mountain, but they no longer even knew what Smaug looked like. ??The evil dragon slept for more than sixty years in just one sleep, but how many sixty years can a short-lived human being have? Most of the old people who saw it flying out of the lonely mountain with their own eyes and plundering and devouring it are no longer here. The vague description left behind became a story, which was then twisted into something far removed from the truth. ?Just like in the magical medieval world, modern warlocks have the same understanding of ancient warlocks. ?Now, the residents of Changhu Town finally understand again what the true cruelty is. The carnage caused by the battle. Even a small-scale orc force caused huge damage to this peaceful and unprepared town. The ashes that were blown up to the sky by the heat of the fire at night gradually burned out and floated down again. The gray-white ashes mixed with the white snowflakes make people feel not only the body is cold, but also the heart is cold. Snowflakes suppressed the remaining flames, preventing the fire from spreading throughout the town. Just walking on the wooden boardwalk, I still have to lift my legs from time to time to step over the lying or lying corpses. Lann stepped on the path with boots made of gliding lizard skin. He squatted slightly and lowered a slumped corpse that was nailed to the wall with the rough knife of the orc. ?This person may have been living a daily life the day before, discussing the future with family or friends, but now, there is nothing left. Lan killed all the orcs he saw last night and sent the humans he saw to the square defense line. ??However, the orcs had already arranged dispersed formations when they attacked and launched operations from various places in Changhu Town. He was unable to take care of them. ??There was a heavy but slow collision sound on the wooden piles that supported the footpath to isolate the water. Lan En looked back and saw the boat that the mayor of Chang Lake Town had driven out of his official residence after the orcs invaded. ??At that time, the golden light on the ship was simply dazzling against the flames. But now, only half of the ship''s hull is left floating in the waterway. Only a few gold coins are scattered in the gaps between the planks of the ship''s hull. The rest of the gold and silver treasures have sunk to the bottom. ?The mayor with a big belly was also lying on his back on this half of the boat, with his legs soaked in the water. Only his upper body was prevented from sliding down due to friction. The lace scarf around his neck has been filled with blood flowing from his neck. The whole person was pale from blood loss and bluish-white from freezing. Until now, he was still holding the handle of a golden cup tightly in his stiff hand. Dragon disease. ?? Lan En murmured as he watched the half of the boat with the body drifting away in the waterway along with the ice floes. ??There are still many wisps of smoke from the fire floating upward in Changhu Town. From the ruins came muffled or heart-wrenching cries. ? Lan En headed towards the square. As expected, the closer he got to the square, the louder the noise from the crowd became. ??The square in front of the mayor''s residence was originally a gathering place. People who were frightened last night still stayed here nervously, not wanting to leave even if it was snowing. ?The safety here last night was what these townspeople who had suffered changes cared about most. The shield-bearing guards were replaced in the square to rest, and a group of male townspeople took over the shields, weapons, and armors. They were still standing nervously at the position of the defense line last night, staring at the dark corners and dilapidated ruins outside the defense line, and taking precautions. Looking at the orcs who have left. The mayor''s official residence has already begun to have people coming in and out, and many female townspeople are bringing out large basins of hot water and food from inside. Bard was busy in the middle of the square. Thank God! Youre here! As soon as he saw the tall figure outside the square, Bud immediately walked over while shouting. It seems you did a good job, Mr. Bud. With the curious and amazed eyes of the townspeople, Lan was welcomed in by Bard. "Stop talking." Bud frowned, looking like he had a headache, "People were frightened last night, and now they stay in the square and refuse to leave, but now it''s starting to snow again, so we can''t live in the open air. " After finishing speaking, Bard looked at the witcher seriously. "Thank you, Lan En. We all heard from the townspeople you brought here yesterday that you saved many people. And because you reminded the mayor, these guards were able to wear shields at that time. Build a line of defense. And if something happens to my children, I really dont know if I have the courage to live now. ??Bard said sincerely and looked behind him. ? Lan En also turned his head. His three children were helping others as much as they could. Maybe I cant repay your help now, but please believe that our family will always remember this kindness. "Don''t say too much." Lan En waved his hand and smiled, "Just have some food. It''s been a busy night and I haven''t eaten anything hot yet." ??Bard nodded and called to his little daughter behind him. Sigrid, bring me some food. It needs to be hot! Then he turned his head and looked at Lan En. Lets eat together and lets talk while we eat. My mind is in chaos right now, with problems everywhere and problems that need to be solved everywhere. But I heard that you are a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City. I am a descendant of the city lord, but I grew up in Changhu Town. I can fish and shoot arrows, but I have never done these things. ??Bard''s little daughter brought over two steaming dinner plates, but before Lan En and Bard could sit down and start eating, there was another commotion outside the square. That was two elves appearing in front of people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093 1075 after one night Chapter 1093 1075. After one night ??People looked warily at the two elves who suddenly appeared in the square. ?These newborn sons and daughters usually do not have any contact with ordinary people. At most, they buy wine in Changhu Town and transport it to the Woodland Kingdom. But this is still negotiated directly with the mayor, and the money is given directly to the mayor. Legolas and Tauriel didn''t care about the looks of the surrounding townspeople. ?Although elves are kind-hearted creatures, they are also different from each other. The elves in the woodland kingdom are more exclusive and have little contact with humans. The two elves walked through the busy crowd and walked quickly towards where Lan En and Bard were. Last night we saw the commander of this orc force, a strong one-eyed orc. Legolas shouted to the two of them before he could reach them. We wanted to intercept him and kill him, but after the pontoon at the entrance of the town was broken, he drove a boat onto the lake. ??Bard stood up at a loss. He had never dealt with the elves before, and he didn''t know that these two elves were fighting alongside them in the town last night. So he stood up and cast a somewhat confused look at Lan En. After receiving a response, he thanked Legolas and Tauriel. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were helping us deal with the orcs last night." Bard said sincerely, "Now everything is in chaos, we haven''t even counted the specific number of casualties yet." Legolas shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care. "I completely understand that you are in a difficult situation now. No one could have imagined that the actions of these orcs have reached such a rampant level." But youd better be on your guard immediately. Legolas lowered his voice and looked around with pity, at the people who were surviving the disaster and those who were busy preparing for the rest of their lives. The orcs have begun to act unscrupulously, which means that the darkness in this land has reached a certain level. The dark forces are colluding with each other. Many things that were only heard in scary stories before may also take the opportunity to come out." ? Lan En didnt know much about this, but Bards face turned ugly almost instantly. ?This land is located in the middle of the north of Middle-earth. To the west is the Kingdom of Angmar, which was destroyed by the northern kingdoms. It is the fortress established by the Witch-King of Angmar. To the east, there are the Dongyi people who are allied with the orcs. ? It is precisely because the existence of the Lonely Mountain cuts off the alliance between the two dark forces that the strategic location and geographical location are so critical. It is worthy for Gandalf to organize a restoration expedition for the Lonely Mountain dwarves. But today, when the Gushan area is so weak, the situation is not "the evil forces are cut off from the middle", but "two evil forces are attacking in the middle"! In the past, the Dongyi people and the Kingdom of Angmar were not part of the daily lives of people in Changhu Town. After all, they have lived in poverty and peace for a long time. But now it is obvious that the darkness is expanding day by day, and even enemies like orcs, who disappeared from this land earlier than the dwarves, have appeared, so it will not be surprising if other things appear. But what else can we do? ??Bard pinched his forehead and whispered feebly. "We are so weak that we can''t even gather a few decent warriors. Our home has been destroyed, and it''s a problem to live anywhere in this weather, not to mention the lack of food and clothing. Even without the orcs, If anything, people may starve to death in winter. Shelter, food and drink, defense. ??This is something that Bard needs to solve urgently. With the current weather, even a healthy person will get sick if he stays outside for a long time. What''s more, the townspeople just received the biggest shock in their lives last night. And whats even more terrifying is ??Bard''s eyes couldn''t help but look to the north. From the charred and collapsed remains of the building, he could see a lonely snow-capped mountain that was originally covered. Sorry, we cant be of much help here. Legolas opened his mouth, but closed it weakly. As an elite among the elves, his combat prowess is indeed commendable. But right now, Changhu Town clearly needs more than just combat power. "But I saw the direction in which the orc leader left last night, probably towards the Kingdom of Angmar. I will go and investigate the situation." Isnt the Kingdom of Angmar destroyed? Lan En raised his head and asked. "It was breached, but we did not occupy it after we breached it. The environment there was no longer suitable for humans and elves to live long due to the invasion of darkness. Therefore, after we sealed the Witch Queen of Angmar, we were unable to carry out long-term operations there. control." Legolas shook his head. "I suspect that there may have been a resurgence there. Otherwise, how could there be such large-scale orc activities in the north?" They quietly passed through our surveillance in the dark forest and a series of defense lines, and appeared directly in Changhu Town to kill. This is wrong no matter how you think about it. "It would be good if you can pay attention to it." Lan nodded to Legolas, "It is better than not even being able to find the problem." After the elves and humans nodded to each other again, the elves were ready to leave. But at this moment, Bofur''s anxious voice came from the busy crowd. "King''s leaf sword grass! Who has king''s leaf sword grass! Someone here is dying!" "King''s Leaf Sword Grass?" Tauriel, who had just taken two steps, turned around with a frown and walked up to the panicked dwarf. "What are you going to use it for?" "Trauma! An arrow wound!" Bofur swallowed his saliva and spoke out of breath. "One of our people was hit by an orc''s arrow yesterday, and our doctor, he, he only now sees what the symptoms are, and he asked me to find this herb quickly." "King''s Leaf Sword Grass. Is it curing Morgul''s Arrow?" Legolas behind Tauriel almost took less than a second to react. The long and endless lives of the elves allowed Legolas to possess all kinds of knowledge and master various skills. ?Although he is a young elf who was born in the third era and is almost over 2,000 years old, his knowledge of herbal medicine is not ordinary. Tauriel and Legolas looked at each other, and the handsome blond elf whispered. "It seems that something happened in the old land of Angmar. It''s a certainty. I just don''t know to what extent." The weapon of the Witch King of Angmar is the Blade of Morgul, and that evil weapon is now kept in Rivendell as physical evidence. Although the evil of Morgul''s Arrow is not as evil as Morgul''s Blade, it is not something that can be obtained by orcs from just any place. "No matter what, I''ll save every one I can." Tauriel said to Legolas. The two elves nodded to each other and walked towards Bofur. ???Bard was also shouting here: "The king''s leaf grass is a weed for pigs here. It''s a big mess now. You can look for it yourself." Bofur couldnt care about that much at this time. ??He happened to see a town citizen, leading his big fat pig that was lucky enough not to be killed by the fire and the orcs last night, towards the square that they considered safe. The pigs raised by the townspeople seem to be of a good breed. Although they are fat and strong, their noses are not long. Compared with ordinary pigs, they look a bit honest and cute. ?The pig has a bunch of green grass with small white flowers hanging on its mouth, and its mouth is still chewing with juice overflowing. Bofur quickly pulled the blades of grass from the pig''s mouth that had not yet entered his mouth, held them in his hands, and ran into the square. Tauriel and Legolas followed Bofur. ?In the waterway around the square, the sun is now gradually rising and reflecting the golden luster. It was a boat full of treasures that the mayor carried when he fled last night and fell off while paddling. ??However, these gold and silver lusters that can penetrate people''s hearts were only found by two townspeople at this time, and they were salvaged one after another. Gold is very useful and can be used to rebuild towns and maintain life. But now we have just suffered a disaster, and even if we want to buy things with gold, there is no place to trade. ??Now the townspeople are tired, cold and hungry, so they have no energy to even salvage gold. Kili''s leg injury made him look like a corpse floating in water yesterday, but it seemed that the injury caused by Morgul''s arrow was difficult to identify. After Oin, who was taking care of him, confirmed the injury, the king''s leaf sword grass was almost immediately effective under the elves'' medical skills. Although there was still a layer of cold sweat on Qili''s face stuck to his hair caused by the pain, he could see a little more blood and ruddy color on his face. ?Even with the extraordinary tenacity of the Arda dwarf, he was able to walk on the ground in less than twenty minutes. ?Seeing that the two elves cured Kili, Chang Lake Town temporarily had another dwarf warrior who could equal ten to one, but neither Bard nor Lan''s expressions were relaxed. Because there are still many unresolved problems. "We can''t stay any longer. The combination of cold, fright, and hunger will kill someone." ??Bard hurriedly walked around the ruins of Changhu Town, looking for all the blankets and clothes, and mobilized the townspeople to collect them too. "This place is definitely unbearable." Lan agreed, "But do you still have somewhere to go?" Yes Bard responded simply at first, but then he sighed with difficulty. "Riverdale City." That city is different from Lake Town in that it was built with a large amount of stone. Even if it was conquered by Smaug in one day and left abandoned for a long time, I am sure that at least many buildings in that city will be intact. But the only problem is Bud was holding the corner of a blanket pulled out from the ruins and looking towards the north. ?There is a lonely snow-capped mountain there, and River Valley City is at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. Lan En also followed his complicated gaze. He gently stated the problem. Dale is too close to Smaug. But now, there is no other way out. ??Bard gritted his teeth and continued to pull the blanket out from the ruins. "The dwarves have already set off. No matter what, Smaug will rekindle the war according to the prophecy. No matter how much he worries, it''s useless!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094 1076 Elf Troops Chapter 1094 1076. Elf Troops ?People are packing their things in a hurry because no one dares to live in this town anymore. They were all frightened last night. ??And even if they are not frightened, the large area of ??burned houses in Changhu Town has actually lost their living conditions. Although Bard was in a state of distress, with the help of Lan En, he managed to organize the townspeople into a team and prepared to use the remaining boats in the town as transportation to transport the townspeople to the lake near Lonely Mountain. Then we walked to Riverdale City, which was destroyed by Smaug. ?The sky cast dim sunlight, and dark clouds made the weather not sunny today. There is only the solitary mountain in the distance. The towering snow-white top of the mountain is golden yellow due to the altitude. The top of the mountain is illuminated by the sun. With a distant sense of sanctity. ?There are more ice floes in the waterway. Because of yesterday''s incident, the town lost many sluices used to hold back the ice floes. "Be careful." ??Bud stood on the dock and waved his hand to let the ships pass one by one. Afterwards, many people with their families or livestock were queuing up, waiting to get on the boat. ??But when Bader was calling a townsman behind to get on the boat, the man suddenly pointed in the direction of the shore of the broken bridge at the main entrance of Changhu Town, and opened his mouth wide. ???Bud was not too nervous because there was no fear in the expressions of the townspeople, but he just looked back without knowing why. The golden light flashing in front of the eyes is a silent army wearing golden armor, with a neat military appearance! In front of the army is a majestic stag with majestic horns. The rider of the stag is wearing exquisite silver armor and a cloak with silver braided patterns. ?That handsome figure is undoubtedly an elf. You continue to get on the boat, dont jump in line, our boat is enough. ??Bard first greeted the queue, and then turned around to find someone. When he reached the broken bridge at the gate of Changhu Town, he saw Lan En and the two elves already standing there, looking at the military situation on the other side. Is this your father? The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom? ?Lann crossed his arms and asked Legolas beside him in a stunned tone. Is there any explanation for this menacing attack? "I don''t know." The Elf Prince shook his head, "Maybe my father is finally coming out to eliminate the increasingly arrogant orcs?" Lets go over there and ask His Majesty face to face. ?Tauriel jumped directly to the other side of the broken bridge in a quick and easy manner. Legolas followed. ??The hole made by Qilin last night was not very wide, only more than three meters away. After all, the size of the unicorn itself is not large compared to the monsters in the New World. ??Moreover, the orcs were all wearing armor last night, and the distance of more than three meters was difficult for the orcs to jump over without panicking. What''s more, they were all wearing armor last night. ?Lann pushed Bard from behind, and then he jumped over. ??The plank bridge creaked under the feet of Lan En and Bard, and they soon arrived in front of the military formation. The two elves were four or five steps ahead of them and were bowing their heads in front of the tall stag, looking like they were being disciplined. Youre really talented. Thranduil''s tone was unhurried and elegant, but there was something hidden in it. Leave the team without authorization, and then pursue him out of the country without authorization, and fight against the orcs without authorization. I gave the order yesterday to seal the national border, but you sneaked directly to Changhu Town. ?At Thranduil''s already somewhat dangerous tone, Legolas looked unconcerned, but Tauriel couldn''t be as indifferent as the prince. Your Majesty. The female elf said in a deep voice. "The giant spiders in Mirkwood keep multiplying and infesting the borders. Now even the orcs have reappeared in an organized form." Facing Tauriels report, Thranduils expression did not change at all. "So what? You are the captain of the guard, and it is your duty to drive them away." But I rushed! Time and time again! I fought hard with my colleagues, but in the end it was useless! Tauriel spoke loudly. "As long as the nests of those evil creatures are not cleared away, they will continue to appear! It has been less than two months since we last cleared the giant spider''s nest, but now there are white spider webs everywhere in the country!" Their home base is outside the borders of our country, and that is none of my business. Thranduil said coldly. This time, even Legolas, who had his head lowered, raised his head and looked at his father. None of our business? Legolas repeated in disbelief. Thranduil looked at his son and nodded. The world is like this, with ups and downs, with evil declining and evil rising again. Whats so surprising about this? We just need to take care of ourselves. "But are we not one of Arda? Are we giving in to evil?" Facing his son''s question, Thranduil didn''t know whether he was bored or speechless. In short, he flicked his cloak and the stag turned around with small steps. "I don''t want to say more to you, Legolas." "I have received some serious news from the mouth of the orc tongue, and I am preparing to seal the country. Now you come back with me, and this matter is over." "What will happen to these people, Your Majesty?" ??Among the two people who had been standing behind without speaking, Lan suddenly raised his hands and shouted. The poor people in Changhu Town who were hit by the disaster have no food or water, and they cant even get enough clothes to keep out the cold. The unheard voice made the Elf King rein in his mount, turned around, and slightly tilted his head to look at Lan En. I said it, human. Thats none of my business. ??The stag''s footsteps gradually approached, and Bud''s throat rolled up and down, obviously tense. But Lan En looked very calm. Thranduil lowered his head slightly from the stag''s back. This height was just enough to make eye contact with Lann''s height. "None of your business," the witcher repeated with a smile, and raised his chin towards the army behind the Elf King. ??During the long life and military career of these elven armies, the tacit understanding that is difficult to cultivate in conventional armies has almost become their basic configuration. The movements of a whole team of elves are like one person. Looking from the side, if you stand upright you can only see the silhouette of an elf. ?As for this kind of elf army, Lan En actually had some information about it in Rivendell. ?Collecting information about wars and armies, and conducting divergent thinking in the mind, are almost instinctive activities of space warriors. "You didn''t bring many people, only five hundred and twenty, but you brought a lot of baggage. Based on the consumption of the elves, this baggage should be enough to supply two thousand elves for five days, which is enough for your current army. Use it for twenty days. A short march that takes less than four days to go back and forth, and you actually prepared more than half a months worth of luggage? "The military style is very ''steady'', Your Majesty?" Thranduil did not respond to Lan En''s question. Instead, he just leaned close to his face and looked at it. Then he suddenly retracted his forward leaning body. "It seems that you not only look like an elf, but you also have considerable wisdom under your handsome face, Adanisil." ?Lann raised his eyebrows, which made Thranduil chuckle coldly. "What? Do you think that because my Woodland Kingdom is a little xenophobic, you can''t receive any news? Even if a person like you appears in Rivendell and has a close relationship with Radagast who lives in Mirkwood? " After smiling, Thranduil raised his hand and waved it forward without looking back. ?Then his army divided most of the baggage neatly. This is for the refugees in Changhu Town. I cant give them a house for the winter, but they can have enough food for a few days. Dont get me wrong, its really ugly to see people starving to death. I dont want that kind of ugly thing to appear in the territory by then. Thranduil turned his gaze condescendingly to Bard and said. "Take it. Feed your people. Don''t let them go into the dark forest and go hungry. It''s not a safe place now. People will die." ??The Elf King''s elegant tone of voice and movement habits have been ingrained into his bones. Compared with him, Legolas seems immature. Thank you for your support, Your Majesty! I am grateful! ??Bard said excitedly. But, well, theyre not my people. "Don''t say stupid things at this time, Bard, descendant of Girion. Your ancestor was vigorous and resolute, and I admire him very much. It''s a pity that he died young under the dragon''s fire." ??Bard had nothing to say anymore, he just looked at the food brought by the elves excitedly. Speaking of dragon flames. Lan En interjected from the side. "Yesterday, Thorin Oakenshield and his team went to the Lonely Mountain. They wanted to find the Arken Stone and then gather the army back to annihilate the evil dragon." Then lets hope that the evil dragon can be satisfied after eating a bunch of dwarves. Thranduil still smiled his iconic cold smile. "The prophecy has made it clear that after the dwarves return to the Lonely Mountain, the dragon''s fire will burn again. Thorin Oakenshield cannot overcome the dragon''s disease." Then let the evil dragon run rampant and continue to kill and plunder? ?Lan En crossed his arms and spoke calmly. But these words seemed to ignite a certain pain point in the Elf King''s heart. He lowered his head suddenly again and put his face close to Lan En''s face. Dont talk to me about evil dragons! And dont try to arouse my sympathy, Adanisil! ??On the Elf King''s handsome and well-groomed face, the original delicate skin suddenly disappeared. ??The left half of his face revealed the ferocious truth, with a few remaining muscle bundles dangling under the skin. This corrosive scar spread all the way to the left side of his forehead, and his left eye also turned necrotic white. I fought against dragons, in the Battle of the Last Alliance. I know the power and evil of these beasts better than anyone. So. Dont try to drag my kingdom and my people into this quagmire! ??Bard, standing next to Lan En, had never seen any spells in his life until last night. He could just see the left side of Thranduil''s face. At this time, the leader elected by Lake Town in times of crisis was already a little stupid. But Lan En remained calm. "But the influence of the evil dragon on this area, and the orcs and spiders that are becoming more active under its evil shroud. Can you escape it, Your Majesty?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095 1077 black arrow Chapter 1095 1077. Black Arrow "Everyone wants to sit back and enjoy peace, Your Majesty. But if peace can be ''thought'', then it is too worthless." Thranduil''s true appearance in front of Lan En did not make the witcher feel any discomfort. ?This kind of dragon flame burns into the bones and flesh, but is blocked by the power of the elf itself. The wounds caused by the repeated sawing and destruction of the two forces are so ferocious that they can frighten many veterans on the battlefield. But in Lan Ens [Memory Diving], the enemies faced by the human empire in the interstellar era, the destruction that those monsters and monsters can cause is even more terrifying. ??The green-skinned Orks'' crude and unreasonable homemade weapons, the flesh-eating guns of the new enemy Zerg that suddenly appeared on the edge of the galaxy, and the evil creations among the Eldar who specialize in torture as an art. Being scratched by any of these things will make anyone shudder at the traces of wounds. As for the Space Marines, as the force of the human empire that confronts these monsters, those horrific scars have long been spread all over their bodies. At the end of the day, its just a wound. You all believe in prophecies, and maybe you have your own reasons for this. But please forgive me, I come from a distant place, and our attitude towards prophecies is more cautious. ?Lan En said carefully as he considered his words. Thranduil, who originally had his face facing Lan En, seemed to have calmed down and retracted his forward body. ?At the same time, the hideous wounds on his face disappeared like an illusion, turning into delicate and fair skin again. He sat condescendingly on the back of the stag and looked at the witcher calmly. The prophecy only said that Smaug would cause the Lake to ignite war again, but it didnt say whether Smaug was dead or not? Lan En spread his hands and said seemingly unintentionally. ??But this statement caused Thranduil to chuckle on the stag''s back. Of course, the chuckle contained his signature coldness. Oh, I understand. Adanisil, do you want to kill the dragon and gain the reputation of [Dragon Slayer]? But there are countless people who want to kill Smaug from ancient times to the present, not to mention the people in Riverdale and the Lonely Mountain. Those dwarves and humans even fight the evil dragon for the lives of themselves and their families. "But what happened? The dragon was unscathed. Its scales were so indestructible that swords, crossbows, and catapults couldn''t even scratch it." "Not only can''t it be hit, but it can''t even be hit at all. Because that dirty beast flies up with great force and can go straight into the sky. Only things like catapults or crossbows can hit it, but only within the range. Its just able to catch. Whether it is possible to hit a free-flying dragon with weapons on the ground is difficult, I think the descendants of Girion can answer it. Thranduil said with sarcasm. ??But the sarcasm was not directed at Bard, it was just the Elf King''s habit of speaking that affected him. That would be difficult, especially since Smaug is not a clumsy flyer, but agile and ferocious. ??Bard pursed his lips and said. But I still have to explain: The original Lord of Dale City shot Smaug! He used the black arrow shot by the dwarf wind crossbow to break a scale at the base of Smaugs left wing! Almost knocking off the entire scale! Facing Bards statement, Thranduil looked cold. Dont fool me with legends, Bud. Everyone knows that it is just a wishful legend, just to give your ancestors a decent account. The Elf King turned to Bard with a calm face. "And the fact is: your ancestor shot all the black arrows, but failed to hurt the dragon. This is nothing to be ashamed of, he has tried his best." Since the dragon was born from the hands of Morgoth in the First Age, how many people can truly become [Dragon Slayers]? After speaking to Bard, Thranduil sat on the back of the stag and shook his head, apparently wanting to end the conversation. His mouth came out with a concluding sentence. In any case, it doesnt really matter whether Smaug was shot off a scale. After all, the black arrow, which relied on the ancient technology of the dwarves and was specially used to deal with evil dragons and kill with one strike, is gone. Used by the original Girion, and then destroyed by Smaugs massacre of Dale. And Smaug has been entrenched in the Lonely Mountain for such a long time. Even if there was originally black arrow casting technology in the Lonely Mountain, all the tools, blueprints, and magic spells should have been destroyed by it now. "The dragon is cruel and ferocious, but at the same time it is cunning. It will not keep the black arrows that threaten it, and that thing is not made of gold that fascinates it." "I know that you fear and hate evil dragons, and I also know that your town still retains the dwarf wind crossbows that you brought with you when you fled from Riverdale City." "And you also want to use our elven archers. Although our archers are not as powerful as the dwarf wind crossbows, their accuracy and sophistication are unmatched." But in the final analysis, Thranduil waved his hand, without the Black Arrow, the rest is just talk. After saying this, Thranduil turned the stag''s head and prepared to leave. They came to take their son back to the country during this turbulent situation. After returning, they just wanted to close the border and wait for the storm to pass. The world is full of ups and downs, and he has seen too much. However, just when his stag was about to turn around and head towards the army array of the elves, You said without black arrows, its just empty talk, right? There was a "snap" sound, which was the sound of the stag''s hooves standing still on the gravel beside the lake. Thranduil narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at Bard who made the sound. At first I didnt know why, but then I seemed to think of something, and my eyes widened in shock. You mean The Elf King whispered uncertainly. But Bard looked up at the handsome and elegant Elf King, with a smile on his lips. ??Bard is the top archer among humans. He showed his skill level last night, even compared with most elves. ?So to this day, he still carries a bow and a bag of arrows with him. But there is a long package behind it. Now, under Lan En''s sideways gaze, Bud took off the package behind him and tore open the canvas wrapping the long object. There was a sound of "crash" as the canvas trembled in the wind, and a huge black arrow was lying across Bard''s hand. Not only Thranduil, but also the elven army formation behind him, which was originally neat as one, looked sideways at the soldiers in Bard''s hands. Black arrow. Since learning about Smaugs massacre in the Lonely Mountain and Riverdale City, this thing has continued to appear in the stories and legends of the time, with true and false mixed with each other. Now, the real thing appears. Considering Bards identity, the appearance of this black arrow is quite reasonable and convincing. ?This arrow is almost the same size as the dragon-hunting arrow used by Lan En in the World of Fire and the Silver Knights of Irushil in the Cold Valley. It can be used as a short spear by ordinary people. The length must be about one and a half meters. ??However, what is different from the silver knights dragon-hunting arrows that ordinary people cant hold with one hand, and whose arrowheads also use square pyramid armor-piercing heavy arrows, is that the black arrows have an unimaginable light texture. Lan En took it from Bard''s hand and looked at it. This all-metal arrow was as thick as a thumb and about one and a half meters long. The weight in his hand was even less than that of a silver fork! The arrow finally has tail feathers that are also made of metal. The thin steel does not feel like it is being bent at all. The arrow is made of a steel shaft that bifurcates into two branches. Finally, at the top, it looks like two black snakes chasing each other, twisting and converging into a cone shape. Black Arrow. Even Thranduil looked at the arrow in trance and murmured. "Yes." Bard responded simply, "The last black arrow in the world." "This is an opportunity." Lan En also stood beside him and played the drum. "If it is true as you said, Your Majesty. The black arrow is made from the ancient technology of the dwarves. It can kill the evil dragon with one blow." This, then, will be the last chance to drive the Shadow of Smaug from the north of Middle-earth once and for all. Then the entire area will return to its former prosperity, and your woodland kingdom will have a peaceful life again, without having to worry about dragon fire falling from the sky. Thranduil looked deeply at the black arrow in Bard''s hand. It can be seen from his face that he has actually gritted his teeth and was engaged in some kind of ideological struggle in his heart. ?Lann looked at Thranduil out of the corner of his eye. He opened his mouth again, wanting to continue to persuade him from another angle and help deal with Smaug. ?In terms of logical reasoning and communicative persuasion, Lan En can explain the same thing from hundreds of different angles if he wants to. The Emperor''s Children are adept at using diplomacy to achieve their goals. But before Lann could speak again, Thranduil raised his hand to stop him. ?Lan En raised his brows in slight shock at first, and then a smile appeared on his lips. "You don''t need to fan the flames anymore, Adanisil. This is an opportunity that only comes once in a thousand years, and I know it very well." Thranduil still spoke in that elegant and calm tone. But his face was still immersed in some kind of struggling emotion, but he had already made up his mind in words. Emotions are just residue, reason is the guide for doing things. "The evil dragon does not know the existence of this arrow. It is predicted that it will destroy this dilapidated town. In this vast area that is desolate because of it, there is only this small town." Thranduil murmured, as if he was telling some kind of story or interpreting a prophecy. "It was annoyed by the dwarves, so after killing the dwarves, it rushed out to kill as usual, vent its anger, and enjoy the screams and howls. But here, there is a black arrow." After finishing speaking, Thranduil''s tone suddenly increased. Legolas! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096 1078 Promotion Plan Chapter 1096 1078. Advance the plan After the Elf King finished shouting without looking back, he found that his son did not respond to him. ?He turned his head in shock, but only saw an officer in front of the military formation, standing there awkwardly. Even the gorgeous elf-style golden armor on his body cannot conceal the helpless and awkward feeling of this elf. Your Majesty, the embarrassed elf officer said to the king, The prince, he rode away on horseback. Just when you started talking to Adanisil. Thranduil opened his mouth: "What else is he going to do now?" "The prince said he was going to chase the orc commander who escaped last night. He said he had been delayed for too long and would be lost if he didn''t go." Silas, why didnt you stop him! ?The elf officer smiled. ??Legolas saw his father turning around to talk to others, and walked directly to the back of the military formation in silence, then mounted his horse and ran away. What can he do? Is it possible to shoot the prince''s horse to death? Thranduil pressed his forehead with a headache, making his soft white hair slightly messy. ??Bard and Lan both wisely kept silent at this time, and even stood slightly outside in unison. Fortunately, Thranduil also knew in his heart that his previous conservative defense policy in the Woodland Kingdom had never been favored by Legolas and Tauriel. ?They are all too young, only over 2,000 years old, young and energetic, and jealous of evil. ?There is nothing wrong with this, because elves are naturally good beings after all. The aversion to evil and the spontaneous sympathy and empathy for the weak are almost instinctive. ??So after Legolas ran out this time and saw what the orcs did, and saw that Lake Town was destroyed overnight, he became a little wild towards him. Thranduil could understand it, and he had expected it. but "I originally wanted to let Legolas lead a team of archers to help you complete the task of slaying the dragon. But I didn''t expect that he would not even have the patience to listen to what I have to say." After hearing what he said, Bard''s face darkened again. After all, he was about to persuade the Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom to help, but the helper ran away. ??But Thranduil changed the topic and dropped the hand that was originally pressing on his forehead. "A top shooter, paired with a team of ordinary shooters, this is the support I originally wanted to give you, because simply having a large number of people is meaningless to the dragon. But now that Legolas is gone." Thranduil let out a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll do it!" ??Bard looked up with wide eyes. Thranduil met the human archer''s eyes without hesitation. Heh, do you really think Im wary? Before, there was no chance and no means of killing. Otherwise, we would have allowed this evil beast to rage in the north for so long? After saying that, Thranduil had no intention of explaining any more, turned around and rode a stag to the elven army formation. He began to hand over and give instructions to the elf officer. Only twenty men will be left with me, and the rest will be taken back to Mirkwood to guard the borders of the country. You dont need so many people to fight against the dragon, and you dont need such a big show to kill him with one blow. If we fail, you have to go back and prepare to deal with the dragons revenge. ?All the elves had no objections. Their neat military formation was solemn and orderly in front of Thranduil, and they looked intently. The king of an elven kingdom who kept the country alive after several epochs. When they saw the state of the elven army facing Thranduil, Lann and Bard both understood. Thranduil cannot be a timid king. He was just too lazy to care about outside affairs before. ?Now, after the opportunity to eliminate Smaug appeared, he immediately started to advance the plan. ??Even if he was burned by dragon fire, he would return to the battlefield with the evil dragon. Thranduil''s prestige is unparalleled among the elves of the Woodland Kingdom. So the elves who were originally standing neatly on the shore of Long Lake Town quickly retreated in an orderly and smooth manner, leaving only the number of people specified by Thranduil and the supplies sent to the townspeople. The dwarves left yesterday, so the worst and fastest scenario is that Smaug will break out of his lair tonight. Thranduil got down from the stag for the first time. His exquisite and strong armor collided with each other. His white hair lay on the black cloak behind him, mixed with the original silver thread pattern, making it difficult to distinguish. ??He also had a long elf-style knife hanging on his waist, with his hand resting on the handle. Thranduil and Lann looked at each other, discussing their plans. ?Such a scene of two people standing together would not look out of place even if it were placed directly into the frame of an oil painting. Even the current background and lighting are not very good. The pinnacle of beauty-style figure painting is nothing more than this. ?At least Bard felt a little out of place standing here. Time is running out. Thranduil still said expressionlessly. "I agree," Lan En agreed, "so we''d better get started now." ??The Elf King waved his hand without looking back, and immediately asked the twenty shooters left behind to follow him and follow Lan En and Bard towards the town. The plan that Bard and Lan made before will not change, and the survivors of Lake Town still have to rush to the ruins of Riverdale City. First of all, of course, the buildings there are all made of solid stone, which can protect them from wind and rain. There are already large ice floes in this lake and the temperature ensures the body temperature of the townspeople. Secondly, if Smaug is really as described in the prophecy, he will rush out and let the war ignite again on the long lake. ?That must be for the purpose of venting anger and killing. After it ravaged this area several times, only Changhu Town was left. Because it was still quite a distance from the Lonely Mountain, there was no gold in it, and there were not many people there, so Smaug didn''t show interest and start a massacre. ?After it becomes angry, the target of the massacre must first be set at Changhu Town and fly towards here. ??And although ruins like Riverdale City are nearby, they have been attacked and massacred by it long ago, but they will not be noticed by Smaug. Lights will be lit in all the houses and streets in Changhu Town that can still stand. ?Walking among the charred ruins, Lan made suggestions on the plan. Thranduil and Bard listened carefully. We have to make Smaug think there are many people here, otherwise I dont think the dragon will be happy just destroying a bunch of lifeless buildings. Thranduil said casually while looking around Changhu Town. "It is an evil race created by Morgoth in order to defeat the Valar and good beings. It is by nature." Remember, when your people enter Riverdale City to take shelter, they must not light a spark in the open air! The evil dragon has sharp eyes and a quick mind. If it sees the fire again in the long-abandoned River Valley City, none of us can predict its next move. Thranduil''s first sentence is a response to Lan En, and the following sentence is a warning to Bard. At such an urgent moment, Bard did not bother to refute the Elf King''s statement. He just nodded heavily and seriously to express his understanding. The situation and image of Changhu Town are even worse than usual. Thranduil walking here even made Bard feel a little uneasy, because the difference in temperament and deportment between the Elf King and this dilapidated town was too big. Lan En''s temperament and demeanor are not much better, but because of his approachable personality, he is easy to deal with, so Bud did not feel this way when he walked with him before. But Thranduil himself seemed completely indifferent to the environment here. Because he is now looking at this town with the mentality of observing a preset battlefield. As for the battlefield, even elves are not so naive as to think that beauty and comfort can be achieved on the battlefield. ??During the Battle of the Final Alliance, Thranduil once invaded the heart of Mordor, which was occupied and plagued by orcs for a long time. The situation was much worse than that of Lake Town. Hey! Bard, Lann! ?While walking, there was a loud noise calling two people''s names and they ran over. ?? are the dwarves who were left in Changhu Town yesterday. ??Fili was holding his brother Kili''s arm. Kili''s leg injury looked like it was going to kill him yesterday, but now he can walk on his feet. This is considered a cure? The effect is remarkable. Lan En congratulated the dwarves. Thranduil behind him raised his hand slightly, and the twenty elven archers following him stopped simultaneously and watched quietly from behind. The elves medical skills combined with the kings leaf sword grass can cure the disease! Ouyin, who had a copper speaker plugged into his ear, waved his hand and seemed very happy. Bofur also interjected: "Unfortunately, the female elf is a bit ugly. She has no beard at all on her face, her figure is skinny, and she has no strength at all. Hey!" Halfway through Bofur''s words, Qili from behind gently hit him on the shoulder with his fist. He turned around in confusion and dissatisfaction. He saved my life, can you please stop gossiping behind my back, huh? ?Kili said dissatisfiedly, and Bofur immediately raised his hands to indicate that he would stop talking. He is also reasonable and grateful, but dwarves are generally outspoken. After Kili finished arguing with Bofur, Fili watched Lan talking to a group of people behind him. Are you, the people in this town, going to move out? When his eyes glanced at the elves led by Thranduil, the dwarf''s eyes flashed with alertness and resistance. Yes, this place cannot be inhabited, especially now that it is very cold. We are going to go to the ruins of River Valley City to see if we can clear out a residential area. ??Bard was carrying a bow and arrows and rewrapped black arrows, and said to Fili. After hearing this, the dwarves looked at each other, and they were all a little surprised. Going to River Valley City? Youre on the way to Gushan! You guys saved us last night. Come on, we can help you carry your luggage! With that said, several dwarves excitedly rushed to the townspeople and started working. While Lan En looked at the back of the cheerful dwarf, he approached Thranduil. ??Bent down slightly, leaned closer and asked. "Dwarves and elves have never dealt with each other, but I heard before that the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain are particularly unfriendly to the elves of the Woodland Kingdom? Is there anything going on in this?" Thranduil sneered indifferently, raised his hand and gently pushed aside the cloak hanging in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097 1079 target Chapter 1097 1079. Goal ???Things between the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain and the elves of the Woodland Kingdom can be traced back to Thorin Oakenshield''s grandfather Thesrol. "We were originally allies, but after I gave the Starlight White Gem, the relic left behind by my wife after she returned to the halls of Mandos, to the Lonely Mountain for restoration, Thrr betrayed his faith and temporarily increased the price." It is impossible for me and the Woodland Kingdom to accept this kind of blackmail and insult. ?Looking at the backs of the dwarves helping to carry the luggage for the townspeople, Thranduil said lightly. ??This handsome elf''s expression and tone reveal an indifferent indifference and arrogance most of the time. So after Lan understood this, he didn''t think that Thranduil''s mood when facing this kind of thing would be as calm as his current tone. ?Even though he appeared calm, he must have been furious at the time. "So I turned away, prepared my army, and marched towards the Lonely Mountain. But just as I led the army to the hills near the Lonely Mountain, Smaug attacked the Lonely Mountain with a surprise attack." Dragon flames spread across the sky, causing countless casualties and mourning all over the land. "Thorin Oakenshield led the fleeing dwarves to ask for help from my army at that time, but I came here to ask the dwarves for an explanation. It is for this reason that Thorin and the dwarves who escaped from the Lonely Mountain thought that they were elves. Violation of the Allied Covenant. ?Lane stood beside Thranduil, listening sideways. ? And Bard is already busy helping the refugees. The conflict between dwarves and elves is already a nursery rhyme-level story for people in this area. They are all familiar with it, so they have no interest in listening to it again. There is no doubt that Thranduil did not help Thorin at that time. With the dwarves stubbornness, this indifference will of course be deeply remembered. "If that''s the case." After briefly listening to the story, Lan En shook his head, "It sounds like the dwarves made the mistake first." But unexpectedly, Thranduil, who had always been indifferent and arrogant, also shook his head slightly. "Throl was controlled by dragon disease. When our relationship was good, I kept warning him to control his greed and desires, but he couldn''t control himself. In the end, he fell out with me and attracted the evil dragon. "And judging from the seriousness of the matter, Thrall''s temporary price increase can at best be regarded as a trade and etiquette friction between the allies. My refusal of Gushan''s refugee help is more serious in comparison. But the matter is a foregone conclusion, no matter how entangled it is. Pointless." ?Lan shrugged and said no more about these things. ?At this point, it is indeed meaningless. ??If Smaug is not killed, the entire Lonely Mountain region will continue to sink. The people from Changhu Town are heading this way. I think they are going to take refuge in the ruins of River Valley City. ?Standing on the top of the Lookout Mountain with a good view, Bilbo looked in the direction of the long lake and shouted to the dwarves behind him. The terrain from Changhu to Elbor is a gentle **** with a huge **** from high to low. The water of Changhu Lake comes from the melted snow of Gushan, flows downward, and then merges with the water of another river. The terrain in this area is generally very gentle, so the view is also very good. ?Standing on the hills near Gushan, you can even have a panoramic view of the entire Long Lake. ??The ant-like crowd came from the lake, and then turned into a thin black line, heading towards the direction of River Valley City. ? River Valley City is not far from Gushan, so it can also be said to be heading towards Gushan. ??The dwarves set out in the early hours of last night, nearly half a day earlier than the townspeople. Moreover, they traveled lightly and their legs and feet were generally nimble. So by the time it was close to dusk, the dwarf restoration expedition had arrived at the gate of the once Gushan Kingdom. ?As for the townspeople who were evacuating towards River Valley City, there was still the last "little tail" left on the wasteland, slowly moving towards the ruins of River Valley City. Normal. Bahrain also climbed up the observation hill, holding on to his old waist and said. "The fire cannot be controlled. Wooden buildings are too fragile. Stone is better." "This weather." Bahrain looked up at the gloomy sky and the white mist he breathed out, "There is no place where people will die." But isnt this closer to Smaug? Bilbo said uneasily. He was afraid that the evil dragon in the mountains would be awakened and affect these poor homeless people. If they hadn''t come, maybe nothing would have happened to these people. ??Bilbo thought to himself. Thats why we cant be discovered by the evil dragon, meow! Flannel Ball also squatted on the top of the hill, looking at the small crowd moving towards River Valley City in the distance, and said firmly. We have to go in quietly! Then steal the gem meow! Stop talking, gentlemen. Thorin walked behind Balin, Bilbo, and Flannel Ball, holding on to the two-handed ax he got from the armory in Lake Town, without stopping. "It''s already dusk now. We have to find the secret door and the keyhole before sunset in order to bypass the main entrance and enter the Lonely Mountain. Time is tight." "let''s go." Groyin and other dwarves also shouted, took a breath again, and continued walking towards the Lonely Mountain using their weapons as crutches. The technical prowess of the dwarf kingdom has already been revealed at the gate of Gushan. ?Two huge dwarf statues carved from solid rock stand on both sides of the mountain gate, which is built on the mountain of Gushan. ?This kingdom was built entirely on a large hollow dug out of an isolated mountain. The sculpture style of dwarves is completely different from that of elves. Most of the elves use soft and beautiful lines to blend with nature. But it seems that the dwarves habit of digging and smelting has penetrated into all aspects of the race. Their sculptures and armor are all angular, forming polyhedrons. Like an anvil and a blacksmith''s hammer. Polyhedron does not appear sharp and sharp due to its edges and corners, but instead appears thick and strong. The secret door is not easy to find, otherwise there would be no need for the dwarves to write secret words in moon characters on the map. After walking around for a long time, Dwalin finally saw a hidden step going up on the huge dwarf stone sculptures on both sides of the main entrance of Lonely Mountain. ?At first glance, these steps look like the lines on the clothes of the dwarf warrior stone sculptures. You can only distinguish them when you get closer. Seeing that the sun was about to sink below the horizon, a group of people hurriedly climbed up the hidden steps. ??After that, I searched for a long time on the stone platform at the end of the steps. In the end, I was almost desperate and thought I was looking for the wrong one. Only when the sun disappeared and the moonlight first appeared, the keyhole covered by magic was revealed. ?On the long lake and plains in the distance, even the last person was gone. The townspeople had all entered the river valley city and hid in dilapidated rooms with roofs and windows, not daring to light a lamp. Even when you take a deep breath, you have to look around cautiously. At the foot of the Lonely Mountain, Thorin pursed his lips, his hands that never wavered in holding the weapon were trembling slightly at this moment, he inserted the key around his neck and pushed open the thick secret door. Suddenly, a surge of air smelling of stale dust came out. ?The smell is choking and mixed with the dust, making people just want to sneeze. But the dwarves all gathered in front of the newly opened secret door, sniffing the air carefully as if they were about to cry. After a long time, this is the first time that the dwarves of Gushan smell the air of their hometown. ?The hardships and sufferings of the adventure along the way, as well as the long-term homesickness have all become more intense after being suppressed. ? Bahrains eyes were filled with tears and he was choked up and could not speak. ??Flannel Ball and Bilbo consciously stood behind the dwarves. This is not their hometown, so there are not many emotions, but they respect their friends. ?Smiling behind him, he watched the dwarves express their emotions and calm down. ?Walking through the secret door that was two people thick, the dwarves still seemed like they couldnt believe that this was reality and that they had really entered their former hometown. Carefully touching the walls, rocks, and floors behind the secret door, they made sure that this was not an illusion in their minds. Flannel Ball and Bilbo came in last, and they looked curiously at the legendary dwarf kingdom. Its a pity that after entering through the secret door, it is just an ordinary small corridor in Gushan, and it is difficult to see the glorious splendor in the legend. "What''s this?" ??Bilbo turned around and took a look, only to find that the door frame on the side of the lone mountain where the secret door was located had a simplified painting and a dwarf''s text carved on it. Groin looked up and looked back after him, reading the sentence in ecstasy. The seventh kingdom of the Turin clan is located here. May the heart of the mountain unite us all to defend our homeland. ??The simple drawing is in the style of a dwarf. On an angular throne, a gem is shining brightly around. There was a sob in Bahrain''s throat that was calm but still had some residual emotion: "What is depicted is the king''s throne. What emits light is the [Heart of the Mountain] in that sentence, the Arken gem." ??Flannel Ball also curiously came to the two of them, holding his little paws and looking up curiously. This is Aken Gem Meow~ ??Bilbo nodded as if he understood: "What is this thing used for?" Although I have heard dwarves, elves, and wizards talk about the importance of this gem more than once during the journey. But Bilbo Baggins, who had been living in the Shire and among the comfortable and simple hobbits, obviously did not really understand the significance of this gem. Our two snitch masters At this moment, Thorin, who had reached the corner of the corridor behind the secret door and was leaning on the wall to look deeper into the lonely mountain, turned his head and said in a deep voice. This is the ultimate goal for which we invite you. All the dwarves, after these words, looked at Bilbo and the flannel ball with eager expectations, trust, and please. ??The eyes of the dwarves are filled with strong emotions. These emotions are derived from their attachment to their hometown, and are of course extremely abundant at this time and place. Under the gaze of the dwarves, Fluffy Ball and Bilbo were almost at the same time. With a "gurgling" sound, both guys swallowed nervously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098 1080 Gushan gold! Chapter 1098 1080. Solitary Mountain Gold! ?Thorin and Balin were dwarves from the Lonely Mountain who lived here before Smaug''s raid. ??Also a high-ranking person among the dwarves. ?Other dwarves also know the road generally, but certainly not as detailed as the two of them. So the two of them behaved very familiarly after entering the secret door, and their past memories of Gushan were being recollected by them. ?According to the plan that Thorin and Gandalf made together, the dwarves whose scent was recorded by the evil dragon can no longer go deep into the Lonely Mountain. The dragons senses are otherworldly, so its best for them to stay in a small, remote area not far from the secret door to avoid waking up Smaug. ?So Balin was alone, taking the poking-headed flannel ball and Bilbo to continue walking into the Lonely Mountain. Originally, Thorin also wanted to lead the way. ??But Balin and Velvet Ball grabbed the corners of his clothes almost at the same time. The dwarf prince looked at Ellu Cat and his old dwarf friend, and finally pursed his lips and agreed. I wonder if you are also aware of the [Dragon Disease] spread in your family? Still, he overcame his urgent homesickness and rationally waited until he got the gems and assembled an army, then came back to see his former home. After taking Flannel Ball and Bilbo for a long time deeper into the winding mountain, they found another rock wall corridor extending in all directions. ??But Bahrain looked at the intersection directly ahead, carefully bowing his waist and lowering his voice. ?It seems like I''m a little worried about Smaug finding out here. "So." Balin''s actions made Bilbo nervous. He looked around habitually and whispered. We went down to find a gem? Just a gem, right? Yes. A large white, bright and shiny gemstone. ? Balin''s eyes flicked between Bilbo and Ball-Flannel, making sure they both heard him clearly. Thats it, meow? Fluffy Ball scratched his triangular ears with his paws, But as you said before, the treasures in Gushan are super huge! There must be a lot of gems! ??Flannel Ball drew out his voice to emphasize his doubts. But Bahrain was unmoved and even seemed confident. "It''s just one piece. The Arken gemstone is unique. Once you see it, you will never mistake it with other gemstones. There is no chance." In other words, if you feel a little hesitant or unsure after seeing it, its definitely not it. ? Bahrains words were categorical, and he seemed to think that these few sentences were completely sufficient to describe the Arken gem. ?Elu Cat and the hobbit looked at each other, each pondering this sentence. ?Bahrain took advantage of this brief silence to look towards the end of the corridor with a very worried look. Then as if he had made some kind of decision, he took a deep breath and spoke seriously to the flannel ball and Bilbo. I gotta tell the truth, guys ??The old dwarf''s lips moved hesitantly, and his big white beard also trembled. I have no idea what you will encounter if you go further down, really. "If you don''t want to go, don''t force it. No one has the right to gossip even if he shrinks in front of the evil dragon." ? flannel ball and Bilbo looked at each other, but unexpectedly, the hobbit, who always liked stability and was not very courageous, spoke first. No, no, no, Bahrain. ??Bilbo''s face was dull, and his eyes were wandering uneasily. He had a confused feeling that "his mind was not clear about what he was talking about at this time." But the words that came out of his mouth did not come from his calm and rational mind, but from his passionate heart. Well, I promised to help you, my friends, regain their homeland. Since I promised, then... uh... I must do it! Hmm! Although my role in the team is that of a snitch, I consider myself an honest person. Hmm! Bilbo stuttered. The flannel ball also jumped up next to him: "You have lost your home, and the people in Changhu Town also left their homes because of fear and fire. It was all caused by it, meow! Look at me stealing that evil dragon''s gem!" Balin looked at Bilbo and Velvet Ball. It took a long time for the old dwarf to suddenly come to his senses, covering his face with his sleeves and sniffling. Suck~Yeah. I forgot how brave you are. In this case, my two respectable gentlemen, please bring all your luck and courage! ?Amidst the buzzing sounds of Bahrain, the two short figures nodded to him first, and then walked towards the depths of the lonely mountain. Hobbits and Ellu cats have pads of flesh under their feet, so they walk silently on the rocky ground of the Lonely Mountain. They went all the way inward and downward, aiming for the place Thorin and Balin told them - the treasure room of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom. It is said that the place is extremely vast, and the height of the hall alone is more than 100 meters! ??If you want to go down from the rock cave in the ceiling to the ground floor, you have to walk up a long flight of stairs. The dwarves move up the stairs like tiny ants. The horizontal width of the treasure hall is even greater. It is supported by many huge stone pillars that cover an area as large as a house, so that the dug hall is not crushed by the weight of the solitary mountain. Before the Gushan Kingdom was destroyed, such a huge hall was shining with golden light everywhere, and there were mountains of treasures piled up! ??The further you walk toward the treasure hall, the more solemn textures begin to appear on the originally simple rock walls. In order to be hidden, the secret door is located in a relatively edge and hidden corridor in the lonely mountain. But the treasure hall is the best part of Gushan, and of course it will be well decorated. With the angular style of the dwarves, straight lines made of gold are pressed against the rock wall and extend all the way as decoration. I said velvet ball, do you smell anything? ??Bilbo''s eyes moved nervously, and at the same time he spoke softly as if he was exhaling. I smell it, meow. It stinks! And its not an ordinary stink! The flannel ball also meowed in a low voice, but even though it said "it stinks", as an Elu cat who grew up in the Miasma Valley of the New World, it still suppressed its physiological resistance very professionally. This is a strange smell that seems to stick to rock walls, floors, and everywhere. It has strong adhesion, strong penetration and long-lasting effect. Logically speaking, given the environment in which flannel **** grow, they should be indifferent to the rotten smell in nature. But the smell makes people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. Its the dragon smell! Bilbo whispered. He had been with Thorin and the others for a year, and of course he had heard the dwarf''s description of Smaug. The stench of evil dragons is always a topic that cannot be avoided. It is said that wherever the evil dragon has been entrenched for a long time, there will be this kind of stench. Even if the dragon does not put food remains and excrement in the place where it lives, it will be the same. Flannel ball, lets see through each other. Have you ever stolen anything? There was not even a sound of footsteps from the two of them. The dead silence inside the mountain made Bilbo feel uneasy, so he unconsciously started talking to the flannel ball. Of course, meow, before I went on an adventure with the investigation team, I was a thief cat of the predator tribe! We are very good at getting good things from monsters, lairs, and footprints in the territory! Although I havent stolen an ancient dragon yet, ordinary dragons are fine, meow! ??Bilbo nodded frequently, looking vaguely relieved. ??Although he didnt quite understand the terms investigation team, predator clan, ancient dragon, etc., he understood thief cat. Its just that he didnt expect the kitten to suddenly react after he finished speaking. Its big watery eyes suddenly opened even wider, and then it turned its head to look at Bilbo. "Meow?!" The hobbit suddenly became embarrassed after being seen through. Bilbo, have you never stolen anything?! Arent you the master of snitches? Meow! Of course Im a master snitch! Of course! Bilbo puffed up his chest unconfidently and straightened his neck. Some people will get exhausted if they feel guilty, but Bilbo is the kind of character who subconsciously has to put on a show. But in the end, the honest hobbit still hesitated to reveal his secret. I, Ive always been a decent person, flannel ball. Ive never been sneaky. Then what should we do? Meow! The flannel ball jumped anxiously. It had not known that Bilbo was a complete novice in stealing. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." At this time, Bilbo put his finger in front of his lips, and pressed down with his other hand to signal the flannel ball to stabilize. Dont worry about me, I have a few tricks up my sleeve! As long as Im prepared, no one can see me! ??The small triangular ears on Velvet Ball''s originally depressed head drooped down. After hearing this, he raised his head with a little suspicion. Really meow? ??Bilbo puffed out his chest again, but much more calmly than before. Believe me! I have also been traveling for a year! I must be capable! ??The hobbit and Ellu just whispered like this as they walked up the stairs Balin pointed out to them. The moment they walked out of the stairwell and entered the original treasure hall of Gushan Kingdom, the conversation between them stopped abruptly. Because unknowingly, both the hobbit and Ellu were stunned by the sight before them. Only the feeling of shock is left in my mind. Because the treasure hall is indeed as huge and majestic as the dwarves described to them. It is even more exquisite, because some of the large pillars supporting the ceiling are carved into tall dwarf warriors, while others are angular but full of solid beauty. But even more shocking was the gold. Countless gold, piled and spread in this hall like an ocean! Because the light is not strong, the mountains and seas of gold are not too splendid. Instead, it takes on a dull golden color. ??But this kind of dimness makes people can''t help but imagine what a spectacular scene it would be if the fire was bright. Even Elle Cat, who didn''t care much about money and didn''t even have much contact with it, was shocked by the scene before him. Even the Hobbits, who like a comfortable life and pastoral scenery, were stunned. ??But in less than ten seconds, Ellu Cat and the Hobbit invariably withdrew their eyes from the mountains of gold and silver, and looked at each other. Why dont I feel so evil? I heard Bahrain say before that we would all go crazy when we come down. After the initial shock, Bilbo scratched his head and whispered. Because of the stern reminders from the dwarves before, he now wonders if he is weird. But fortunately, the flannel ball''s answer made Bilbo feel a little more at ease. I think so too. So much gold is so dazzling, meow. Shaked his head, the velvet ball''s little paws tugged on Bilbo. Dont worry about the gold, lets do the work first! Youre right, we still have a mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099 1081 super large Chapter 1099 1081. Super Large Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~ ?The crisp sound of metal collision resounded in this sea of ??gold and silver. ??And because the treasure hall that the dwarves dug out of the mountain is really wide and grand, the sound of these metal collisions began to become distorted and ethereal after being transmitted to far away places. Becomes an echo like a clear spring flowing. The entire hall was filled with gold, most of which were polygonal dwarf gold coins, and a small number were gold and silver vessels, mixed with a large number of sparkling gems and precious jewelry. These things were piled up in the treasure hall to form a "mountain" in a literal sense. ?The treasure hall is very large, but the ground is flat. There are just some huge stone bases used to stabilize the entire large cavity structurally. But these golds were piled up in this hall to create a height difference. The highest place where the gold is accumulated is at least thirty to forty meters, almost half the height of the ceiling! ?????In the smallest place, there are only a few gold coins scattered here and there, and even the flat stone ground can be exposed. ?These gold coins, gold and silver vessels are piled up, and of course there are countless tiny gaps in the middle. ??The hobbit just stepped on it, and after stepping firmly, there was a sound of gold coins colliding with each other. Then he raised his foot again, and the gold coin pressed by the sole of his foot suddenly released and fell, making the sound of gold coins sliding down the slope. ??This is not the sound of dozens of gold coins falling. It is like a sand sculpture on the beach. Once it collapses, a large piece of it is implicated. It will not stop until the structure of the accumulated gold coins stabilizes again. Be careful, meow! ??Flannel Ball had already taken off all the kitty armor on his body at this time, only carrying two swords on his back. It walked in front of this golden mountain and silver sea, light and silent, turning its head and whispering anxiously to Bilbo who was following. Didnt you say that you are very capable, meow? I mean I can make people invisible! ??Bilbo was also frightened, shouting frantically at the flannel ball in a low voice that was close to exhaling. It sounds like breathing, which is a bit funny. But I cant help but step on these gold coins, right?! How did you walk on them without making any sound? ??Flannel Ball pressed a paw on his furry forehead and sighed silently. Bilbo, if I hadnt come last night, how on earth were you going to die, meow? The flannel ball made no movement when it stepped on the mountain of gold coins. This was because the Ellu cat was not big and light in weight, and it had taken off its armor before. On the other hand, when Lan En was teaching Velvet Ball [Weed Mingren] and [Light Body Technique], the thief cat from the valley plunder tribe also showed a strong interest in other ninja techniques. After all, among the Detel (lynx cats) of the valley plundering tribe in the New World, there is also the name "Ninja Cat". Ninja is a concept brought over from the Old World by the New World Survey Team decades ago. After being understood by the Valley Plunderers, they found it very appealing, so they used it. ??Thus, after learning about the existence of "real ninja" technology, it would be strange not to be curious, after being born as a thief cat in the Valley of Miasma. Then Lan En basically taught all the contents of the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book" to Flannel Ball. Among them, among the technologies related to covert action, the technology of moving silently in various terrains is also a compulsory course. ?This technique was also taught to Phoebe in the ancient Greek world. Lan En asked her to run on various roofs such as tiles and pergolas without being noticed. ? And the flannel ball undoubtedly has a racial advantage in this regard, so even if it is walking on a mountain of stacked gold coins, it does not cause much movement. But as far as Bilbo was concerned, there was really nothing he could do. ??The fleshy pads on a Hobbit''s feet make only a small movement on most surfaces. But on this mountain of gold coins, the effect of the meat pad is really better than nothing. Movement and noise are caused by the collision of gold coins. I think wed better look for him quickly. ??Bilbo himself knew that there was nothing he could do, so he broke the jar and whispered. ??After the hobbits walked down the steps and formally walked onto the mountains and seas of gold and silver, they walked carefully and slowly. The flannel ball got down on all fours and ran to the distance to rummage first. ??The family wealth of the dwarves in Gushan is really too big. ??Bilbo randomly picked up a golden cup from the Golden Mountain. The large gems inside were almost as big as his face. Pile together with this big gem in the gold cup, there are also exquisitely crafted diamond necklaces and too many small gems the size of peanuts to be grasped. The situation with the flannel ball is similar. There are too many treasures in this treasure hall, but within five minutes, Bilbo and Velvet Ball felt like they were numb. Both of their judgments about the value of precious metals were collapsing, and their common sense about the size and rarity of gemstones was in disarray. At first they were amazed when they saw a gem as big as a washbasin, but soon after such gems appeared frequently, they both felt their minds were confused and couldn''t tell whether it was big or small. The various inner standards of living things come from the common sense and insights accumulated in the previous life. But after only a few minutes of activity on this golden mountain, the two of them felt that their standards for judging gems and gold were rapidly crumbling. What exactly is valuable? What is worthless? Psychological confusion brings irritability, not to mention that the smell of the dragon in this place is stronger, making people physically uncomfortable. ?So unknowingly, Bilbo''s steps began to become less cautious. He stepped on the pile of loose gold coins, making a clattering sound, and began to try to pull out the gold cups and bowls buried under the pile of gold coins. ?However, as Bilbo took a step, he accidentally kicked a small gold statue aside. Crash~~~ At first, there was a small pile of gold coins starting to slide down next to the base of the statuette. But just like the chain reaction of an avalanche, a small pile of gold coins slid down below, completely destroying the support stability of the large gold coins above. Above the Golden Mountain, thousands of thick dwarven gold coins began to flow downward. Together with the gold and silver vessels buried in the gold coins, the collision of these hollow metals made an even louder sound. ?In this silent treasure hall, the biggest wave of silence so far was heard. The collapse of a large pile of gold coins made Bilbo and Fluffy Ball, who had begun to get irritated and unknowingly given up their caution, suddenly become nervous again. ?The hobbit and the Ellecat, who were more than 20 meters apart on the Golden Mountain, looked at each other, then instinctively shrank their necks, and quickly found a place to hide. ?This treasure hall is lined with many huge pillars that support the building structure. The base area of ??each pillar is comparable to that of an ordinary house. ??Bilbo quickly shrank his body behind a pillar, which had been carved by the dwarves. The depression in the middle was enough for a short hobbit to hide. Flannel **** are easier. ?It jumped up to another pillar in two or two, and was still climbing up this giant pillar whose total length was equivalent to the dome, less than a hundred meters. The kitten stopped when it was more than ten meters away from the pile of gold coins below. ??The heads of the cat and the hobbit carefully stretched out their heads after hiding them, and scanned the vast mountains of gold and silver. ?Oddly enough, the dwarves kept saying how terrifying, ferocious, and huge Smaug was. But in the treasure hall that it supposedly loved the most, Fluffy Ball and Bilbo had not seen even one of its scaly claws, but only smelled the dragon''s stink. But then, in the collapse of the pile of gold coins caused by Bilbo, in front of the pillar where the hobbits were, there was a hillock in the gold mountain. Something was revealed among the large pieces of gold coins sliding down. ?The reddish-brown hard skin, the sharp and ferocious scales and horns, and in an instant, the instinctively disgusting dragon smell became stronger. ??Bilbo stretched his head out from behind the pillar. When he saw this, he first opened his mouth, and then immediately covered his mouth and nose, holding his breath. Under the hard skin and scales, the muscles began to pulsate, and finally slowly opened. Just like a lizard, first open the outer reddish-brown eyelids up and down, then open the inner white membrane left and right, and finally the dim, vertical reptilian pupils! Smaug, who has been sleeping in the Golden Mountain and has not woken up for more than sixty years, opened his eyes! The gold coins that were pressed against the dragon''s body fell down from its brow bones and eyelids because of Smaug''s action of opening his eyes. ??The flannel ball was scratching on the pillar, looking at Bilbo and barely daring to breathe. The dragon is too close to him! ??But the flannel ball is also now covered in hair, and the originally docile hair has now expanded so much that it has gained a lot of weight! ??It didn''t dare to call Bilbo to let him get close to it, because there was also a rattling sound under the huge pillar where the flannel ball was! It seemed that something buried deep in the gold mountain was slowly rising, and a large number of gold coins were pushed aside. The outline that was pushed up under the pile of gold coins, and the way it moved, looked like a thick snake. Smaugs tail! ??Flannel Balls mouth couldnt help but open wide. ??It is a cat that is a mixture of Ellu and Detel, who was born and raised in the New World. Although I follow Lan En to go out on adventures, improve myself and accumulate experience. But until today in this life, it is not against the rules to say, I have seen more monsters than people. It''s not an exaggeration. ??So although Smaug was still in the rhythm of stretching his body slightly after waking up from his sleep, he was buried in the golden mountain. But Linbuqiu has already roughly understood the outline of this legendary evil dragon based on his own experience. The sleeping posture is generally a curled-up state, and when you wake up, the first part of your tail that exerts force is the middle part and back, so if you look at it this way. ??The kitten rested on the giant pillar, carefully stretched out its head, and murmured softly. At least one hundred and thirty meters?! Is it a super, super large Ancient Dragon Meow?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100 1082 Smaug Chapter 1100 1082. Smaug After waking up, Smaugs dragon head lifted up from the golden mountain, followed by his body and tail. There is no doubt about the weight of gold. Although the gold that slipped off Smaug''s body was only a shallow layer, it weighed at least dozens of tons! This huge evil dragon is as weightless as if it shakes the sand off its body after getting up. Smaug woke up from the golden mountain, casting a thicker and darker shadow in the treasure hall, which was already not very bright. This is a dragon with a typical image of an evil dragon. ?It is a deep reddish brown overall, with hard skin and scales criss-crossing its body, and the rugged thorns on its head form sharp horns extending backwards. ?It is a skeleton with two wings and claws and two feet, which is different from the conventional two-winged and four-legged skeleton of ancient dragons in the New World. But the velvet ball hanging on the giant pillar did not dare to look down on Smaug at all. Not only because of the size of this super-large ancient dragon, but also because after Smaug woke up, he looked around with an extremely humane look. . ?Originally, with a body length of at least 130 meters, this size is still a big guy even in front of the Laoshan Dragon from the Ancient Dragon Crossing! ??The Molten Mountain Dragon''s body length when lying down is only over two hundred and fifty meters! The standing height of both feet is only eighty meters! The body length of an ordinary ancient dragon is about 25 meters, which is enough to reach the sky! What shocked the kitten even more was that after waking up, Smaug sniffed slightly, and then he spoke! Okay, intruder, thief. ?The dragon''s huge lips moved slightly, and he spoke in a low voice with a helpless and slightly joking voice. ?That sound made both Bilbo and Fluffy Ball feel a chill in their hearts. ?At the same time, Smaug''s snake-like neck and tail were dancing, reaching towards the pillar where Bilbo was. ??Flannel Balls claws stretched out from his palm nervously. But Bilbo did have his own ''little trick''. When the flannel ball saw the huge dragon and retracted its head from behind the pillar where Bilbo was, he didn''t see blood on the corners of its mouth or a dwarf in its mouth. Inexplicably, the hobbits disappeared. ?The evil dragon is well-informed. It has used its nose to determine that an outsider is in its treasure hall and is very close to itself. ?It didn''t seem anxious, and could even be called interested. ??The dragon''s broad wing claws were folded and tucked away at its side, while its flexible and slender tail danced. Together with its long snake-like neck, it dances in mid-air. There is at least a distance of more than twenty meters between the two giant pillars in the hall, but the dragon''s head always lingers at the place where Bilbo disappeared. But its slender body and swinging tail can span several pillars. Interesting, you let me not see you. But you dont really think thats enough? Your smell, your breath. Tsk, its obvious, its so obvious. ??The evil dragon said jokingly, and the low and malicious voice made everyone who heard it feel uneasy, and the smell of the dragon in the nose was even more unbearable. Only Bilbo, who disappeared, knew that this evil dragon really wasn''t lying! ??Bilbo''s hand now wore a simple gold ring, made of pure gold, without any decoration or lines at all. After putting on the ring, everything in the world seemed to be covered with a dark and blurry filter in his vision. An inexplicable and never-ending wind is blowing something away from all living forms. ?Smaug''s body is the same, but only the dragon''s eyes still emit a deep, dark golden light under this field of view. Smaug''s slender neck circled the giant pillar where Bilbo was, and his eyes were fixed on the position of the thief who he couldn''t see but could smell and hear. Dont be shy, you are really a little bit different. ?Smaug cannot see Bilbo, but it is only ''invisible''. He plays with and explores the mind and strangeness of this intruder. A treasure that allows you to hide from me, Smaug? ?The eyeball, which was the size of a hobbit, narrowed slightly, showing thought and testing, while the wings of his nose twitched. "A treasure made of gold! A treasure made of gold, but more precious! Right? A treasure of gold!" ??The whisper of the evil dragon seems to carry some kind of obscure and evil power unconsciously. This sound echoes endlessly under the dim golden reflection of the treasure hall, in the huge dark building, and in the spread of the dragon''s smell. ??The flannel ball, which had not yet been noticed by Smaug, shrank its furry body into the carved groove on the upper part of the giant pillar. Smaug''s voice made it feel dizzy. ??However, the brave and strong Eluma bit her lip with two small tiger teeth and stuck her head out with difficulty, trying to confirm the condition of her friend. Compared to the velvet ball, Bilbo who wore the gold ring seemed to be more affected by the dragon''s words. ??He suddenly pulled off the ring and suddenly appeared under Smaug''s eyeballs. In the process, he silently put the taken off ring into his pocket. When he suddenly appeared, his entire inner clothes were soaked with cold sweat. ?Hair was stuck to his forehead due to sweat, and he was still breathing heavily. ?It was as if the disappearance just now consumed a lot of his physical strength and energy. Seeing this, Lin Buqius whole body arched up while leaning on the pillar. ?At the same time, a dangerous growl came out of his mouth. ?But then, Fluffy Ball saw Bilbo raising his hands, showing a harmless and weak gesture to Smaug. ?At the same time, as if he was unsteady on his feet, he staggered a few steps on the Jinshan Mountain, and just in time his body fell out of the shadow of the huge pillar, completely exposed to the line of sight of the flannel ball. ??And the hobbit also pointed his back directly in the direction of the flannel ball, and when he lifted it, he seemed to be swinging it unintentionally in panic. But in the sight of Fluffy Ball, this action is a clear signal - hold on tight, don''t be in a hurry. Ho ho, here you are, the thief in the shadows. Smaug tilted his long head to one side, approached Bilbo with one eye, and laughed softly, with playful malice. ?? And taking advantage of the evil dragon''s narrowed vision, the flannel ball quickly and silently began to move its position. Oh, oh! Great Smaug! I, I am not, I am not trying to steal your treasure! ??Bilbo himself didn''t know whether he was panicked or calm at the moment. ?Half of his brain, very calmly, made arrangements for sending signals to the flannel ball, adjusting his position, etc. after exiting the invisibility state. But the other half of the brain, under the evil dragon''s gaze, almost choked even the act of swallowing to relieve tension. I just want to admire your greatness! Oh! Great and rich Smaug! I want to see if you are as great as the legend says. At the end of the sentence, Bilbo''s tone became uncontrollably crying. I, ugh~ I didnt really, really believe it in the past! "what about now?" Smaug seemed to begin to enjoy the fear and flattery of the tiny creature in front of him. Its huge body turned around, setting off a wave of dark golden light on the Golden Mountain, and finally its powerful body was fully displayed in front of Bilbo. ?Its two wing claws are supported on a stone base exposed in Jinshan, and its hind legs are squatting. The wing membranes of the wing claws slightly unfolded at the side of the body under this movement, like two ferocious blades. But even this not-so-arrogant, stretched posture completely occupied Bilbo''s entire field of vision. It made the hobbit feel so cold that his hands and feet became stiff. "Now, now, I just feel that you are really above all disasters! The great Smaug!" ??Bilbo''s teeth were chattering, but fortunately he could still compliment the dragon as he sang. Smaug did enjoy the hobbit''s compliments. He nodded slightly and even seemed a little satisfied and able to communicate. You are quite polite, little man. ?But then, the corners of Smaug''s mouth twitched, revealing many teeth like swords inside. In fact, no one can deceive the evil dragon with a few nice words! But you are not only a thief! You are also a liar! ??Just the sound of Smaug''s roar caused the pile of fine gold coins piled in front of him to be blown up all over the sky! ??Bilbo''s smiling face that had just appeared for five seconds suddenly tightened in fear, and his whole body was rushed down the Golden Mountain by Smaug''s roar! Ahhhh!! ??The hobbit screamed, trying to steady himself on the golden hill. Smaug, on the other hand, seemed to be swimming in the golden mountains, with his huge winding body creating huge waves in the golden mountains. It is not in a hurry to kill this little guy who speaks something interesting. ??So what was originally a single swoop to catch up was now followed by a strenuous and slow snake walk. "You have the smell of dwarves on you. They asked you to steal things, right? Do you think I can''t smell it? Can''t you tell the difference?" "I am familiar with the smell and taste of dwarves. There is no one in the world who is more familiar with me! Do you still want to deceive me about this?" "No!" Bilbo reluctantly responded while rolling on the hard pile of gold coins. No one asked me to come! I was really out of curiosity! ??While tumbling, in the waves of countless gold that Smaug stirred up, a gemstone that was clearly only the size of the palm of a hand and could not be ranked in the entire treasure hall was also washed up into the air. ??And whether it is Bilbo who is still rolling, or the flannel ball who has moved his position and is waiting for an opportunity. ??They had lost their ability to judge the value of gems due to this treasure house, but they all immediately noticed the gem at the same time. It seems that even among the shining piles of gold, even among the gems as big as human faces everywhere, as soon as it appears, all attention is destined to focus here. ?The gem is not so much white as it is transparent, and among the transparent gems, there are mist and mist of mist shining, as if the Milky Way is hidden. ?It is indeed just like Bahrains instructions: as long as one sees the Arken Stone, no one will have any doubts. The value of this gemstone is unique! Poof! ?As his body hit the pile of gold coins, he involuntarily let out a breath, but Bilbo''s eyes were still uncontrollably focused on the Arken Stone. When Smaug''s body, which smelled of dragon smell and felt hot, approached him, he shook his head suddenly and came back to his senses. Oh, so thats what youre here for? The Arken Gem? With a bang sound, the evil dragons wing claws pressed on the ground not far from the gem. Then I understand, thief. Smaug''s tone was filled with anger beneath the jest and cruelty. You are in the employ of Thorin Oakenshield! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101 1083 succeeded Chapter 1101 1083. Succeed Thorin Oakenshield, the shameless dwarf usurper! Smaug once again played with Bilbo''s nerves leisurely, even though the hobbit saw that the Arken Stone was not far away from him. ??However, the presence of the evil dragon forced him to retreat carefully until he retreated into the hollow of a stone base in the hall, where he felt a little safer. ?This sense of security is false, and Bilbo himself knows it, because Smaug can lift this hundred-ton stone base with just one swing of his claw! A usurper? Is that Thorin Oakenshield a usurper? ?? Bilbo was panting while talking to the dragon, trying his best to delay as much time as possible for himself. What position did he usurp? I remember that the genealogy of the King under the Mountains family is very clear. What position are you usurping? Smaug said matter-of-factly as he coiled his slender body around the stone base where Bilbo was sitting. Of course you are usurping my throne! "I conquered this country! I killed all the dwarves in this lonely mountain kingdom! This kingdom and the throne are my spoils! He wants to take them away. Isn''t this a despicable usurpation of the throne!" Oh, so its a despicable act for the person who was robbed to get his things back, for the robber? Even though Bilbo was extremely nervous and panicked at this time, he still criticized Smaug''s words in his heart out of his simple view of good and evil. ?Of course, I dont dare to say it out loud. After all, it can only be delayed for a while now, and maybe one of my people will be gone after a while. Of course, I pay no attention to the plans of that despicable usurper. For his failure is doomed. Smaug then said calmly that although it even contained evil magic in its words, it didn''t know what Bilbo was thinking at this time. It is just a proud show of its greatness to Bilbo, the thief in the shadows. Thorin Oakenshield never dared to dream: Darkness has fallen on this world, and there is no place to escape! Let alone this lonely mountain? Smaugs huge, toothy mouth gently approached the edge of the stone base where Bilbo was hiding. ? ? Between the collision of lips, a gentle and seductive whisper came out. ?That whisper has the evil power to penetrate people''s hearts. The thief in the shadow, I think you have been deceived by him! "The coward Oakenshield has already weighed the value of your life. It would not be a pity for you to lose your life in his eyes. Otherwise, why would he send you to face me alone? This is an obvious use." What did he promise that you would risk your life to reach me? Part of these treasures? Humph, he said it as if these treasures were his. This gold is mine! And I wont give away a penny! ??Bilbo licked his lips nervously, because Smaug''s mouth was only less than one meter away from his body. ?The dragon''s stench and burning breath were almost behind him. No, thats not right. Youre wrong about that. Totally wrong. Really? Whats wrong? Smaug said nonchalantly. ?Bilbo, on the other hand, took courage and quickly stretched his head to take a look outside. A petite figure in three colors was silently climbing down from the pillar, and leaning on many shelters, it was approaching here. ??Bilbo is now very lucky that the fur of the flannel ball is of excellent quality, otherwise he would not subconsciously rub the cat''s fur when he is with the kitten. Then the smell of the flannel ball was mixed with the smell of the hobbit, so that Smaug, who had never smelled the hobbit or the Elu cat, mistakenly thought that this mixed smell actually belonged to him alone. people. ?Taking a deep breath, Bilbo suddenly rushed towards the Arkenstone lying on the pile of gold coins outside the stone base! ??But Smaug had been waiting outside for a long time, and his soft words just now, as if he was thinking about Bilbo, were all vicious attempts to provoke discord and verbal stimulation. ?It has been waiting for the hobbits to rush out! ?The long tail coiled on one side of the stone base swung away, like hitting waves, setting off a heavy wave of gold on the Jinshan Mountain. ??Bilbo immediately flew up together with the Arkenstone lying on the gold mountain, and the scattered gold coins flew into the air with them. During this time, the hobbit seemed to be terrified, and he waved wildly in the air. And because he had already rushed to the vicinity of the Arkhen Gem just now, so with this random movement of his hands and feet, he directly shot the Aken Gem in the opposite direction. Eventually, the hobbits and Arkenstone were far apart. ?Smaug stood condescendingly, and the huge, ferocious, and malicious dragon head clicked his tongue and shook his head as if sighing. Its a rush, youre in a rush, little man. ??The hobbit hit a new pile of gold coins from mid-air, and the force was relieved along the **** of the pile of gold coins, but even so, it still seemed difficult to stand up. ?At the same time, the hobbit was still looking at the Arken gem that he had photographed in the distance. ?This look mixed with anxiety, pain, and longing made Smaug feel good. ??The huge dragon''s head and body turned completely towards Bilbo, and the words coming out of the dragon''s mouth were filled with obvious sarcasm and wantonness. "I would almost give it to you if it could cause Thorin Oakenshield pain, and then be destroyed by it, corrupted by it, driven mad by it!" You should know what happened to his family tree and the treasure, right? ??The evil dragon''s tail with thorns, like a soft and huge mace, casually swept over the pile of gold coins where the Arken gem fell. And pushed it a little further. Evil dragons like gold best, followed by other treasures. ?The Arken Stone does not have the same symbolic and power significance to Smaug as the Dwarf Kingship, so Smaug himself does not care about this priceless gem. Just piled randomly with other treasures. But if you can use this gadget to see other people''s pain that goes deep into their bones, I have to say that Smaug started to like it a little bit. But I changed my mind. Just when there was a trace of irrational expectation in Bilbo''s eyes, Smaug''s tone suddenly changed. The "easy to talk" and "able to communicate" that I pretended to play with people''s hearts are gone. After all, it is a beast that likes to abuse the weak with strength and violence! "Tell me, thief. How would you like to die?" Smaug retracted his long neck, and at the same time, the gaps between the large scales on his chest began to reveal hot red lines. Its like a piece of lava with only the outer hard shell solidified, and cracks being knocked out, revealing the magma thats still flowing inside! At the same time, a scorching light began to shine from deep in the throat of its big mouth! Smaug''s body temperature soared in an instant! Even the air on its surface causes light distortion! ?But at this moment, Bilbo, who had his mouth open, was so frightened that he could not speak, and was struggling to even breathe, his expression suddenly changed. ??The hobbit held his hands behind his back, raised his chest and raised his head, like a great hero who had just completed a certain task and was proud but pretending to be humble. Well, I think that whether I, the great Smaug, should die or not is something that needs to be discussed. Smaug was also startled by the hobbit''s sudden change of mood and expression. But then, Smaug seemed to suddenly think of something, and his long dragon face showed human shock. The slender neck turned straight back 180 degrees, looking in the direction of his tail! And in that direction, a tri-colored kitten that no longer concealed the sound of footsteps stepping on the pile of gold coins, only focused on speeding up, was almost rushing to a side exit of the treasure hall! And on the golden mountain beside Smaug''s tail, the Arken gem has also disappeared! ?Just for a moment, Smaug felt a surge of anger rushing straight to his forehead! ??In the gaps between the scales on its chest, the brightness of the hot glowing lines increased sharply, as well as at the throat. ?That hot light in the throat, even from the outside, shows through the skin and nails! Liar! Thief! Shameless! With the sound of a bunch of gold coins being trampled, Flannel Ball quickly rushed into the side door of the treasure hall with the gems in his arms. ?Smaug already knew that he would definitely not be able to catch up with the calico cat at this point. Its slender and winding neck immediately turned around! ?That weird calico cat can run, can the hobbit also run? ! ??Bilbo can really run! ??In the short time it took for Smaug to turn his head and look back again, he had almost rested after the round of dealings just now. At least the hobbit who can barely wear the gold ring again has his hands behind his back ready. ?Hand held the ring in his left hand and poked it on his right hand, the whole person immediately disappeared. Smaug should have easily heard Bilbo''s breathing and footsteps. But it was very angry now, and the dragon''s heartbeat, breathing, and roar affected its own senses. ??Moreover, the place where Bilbo was thrown away by Smaug''s tail, and then fell down the landslide to stand still, was already at the edge of the golden mountain of the entire treasure hall. The gold and gold coins here have covered the ground, exposing the original rocky floor of the hall. ??There was really no movement when the Hobbit stepped on it. As a result, the evil dragon''s face, which originally had a somewhat human expression, suddenly became tense. The selfish dragon suffered real losses and teasing. At this moment, it tears apart all the jests and pretense. "Roar!!" The strong and huge wing claws slapped towards a huge pillar beside him. ??This huge stone pillar supporting the mountain structure of the treasure hall collapsed like a building block in the palm of Smaug! Structural tremors shook the entire island, and the aftermath even spread to the long lake in the distance. Immediately afterwards, the hot light from the depths of the evil dragon''s throat also spurted out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102 1084 Revenge Chapter 1102 1084. Revenge ??Fire like a wave spewed out from Smaug''s throat! ?The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and it passed over the position where Bilbo was standing. Logically speaking, the high temperature of the flame only lasted for a very short time. ??But on the ground, the scattered dwarf gold coins had changed from angular to disintegrated liquid, and were stuck on the rocky ground. Smaug was so angry at being teased that he was breathing fire in the treasure hall like he was going crazy. ??Dragon flames surge upward from its throat, and its stretched neck points upward. Like a wave, the dragon flames rose hundreds of meters and hit the ceiling of the treasure hall. Then, they spread around under the obstruction of the mountain, and then ''flowed'' down the walls of the treasure hall. ??The hugeness and power of this dragon flame is simply indescribable! Even the shocking Jinshan Mountain of the Gushan Kingdom seems small in front of the current wave of fire! ??The originally dim Gushan Kingdom, after a long period of time since its demise, has once again ignited with blazing fire! ??The evil dragon who was teased vented its anger wantonly in the treasure hall. It smashed and swore loudly at the same time. Swore that he would slowly roast the criminals who dared to steal his treasures, and vowed to eat all the dwarves who planned this operation, just like it had done to the dwarves who had not escaped from the Lonely Mountain. Bilbo didn''t dare to look back, and only dared to climb up the stairs in one breath. Exhausted and mentally exhausted, he could only take off the magic ring on his hand at a safer corner, revealing his figure. Compared to running, using this ring puts more physical and mental pressure on him. At this moment, Bilbo saw Thorin, standing higher up on his floor. The stairs of the dwarves were built just like the elves, without guardrails or protection, so Bilbo could directly see the people above him. Perhaps what the dragon said to Bilbo just now contained evil magic. ?At this time, Bilbo saw Thorin, the friend and leader he had established friendship with during the journey, and he felt greatly relieved. He felt that he had really thought too much before. They didnt abandon me, they came straight in to find me! ??Bilbo hurriedly walked up to Thorin''s floor. But just when Bilbo wanted to pull the dwarf prince to retreat together, he saw Thorin''s appearance. ??This leader who was brave, persistent, and even sacrificed himself many times in the face of danger during the journey, originally in Bilbo''s heart, he was worthy of the word wise and mighty. but now ?Thorin looked at the treasure hall filled with gold, silver, seas, and luxurious treasures. He began to breathe heavily unconsciously, and did not notice that Bilbo was behind him at all. This is not normal. ??Bilbo thought to himself. Thorin is a warrior among the dwarves. He can climb the entire mountain with his arms without changing his face and without stopping. He can fight head-on with the orcs'' hammers and take blows. He can also be alert to hidden arrows shot from a distance. ?Thorin''s panting was not caused by the fatigue of running all the way from the secret door to the treasure hall. This journey could not even make his heart rate increase. ?This kind of panting is more like when you get what you want, you are so excited that you cant help yourself, and your body automatically begins to pant in order to calm down your mood. ??Bilbo opened his mouth and raised his hand in confusion, but hesitated a little. Youre alive! In the end, Thorin, who had recovered a little from the mountains of gold and silver, saw him first. If you dont leave, you wont live much longer! ??Bilbo also relaxed and put aside the doubts in his heart. As he spoke, he wanted to withdraw from the treasure hall with Thorin and go to the narrow mountain corridor. But I havent taken two steps yet. "Arkenstone!" Thorin dragged Bilbo reluctantly, "Have you found the Arkenstone?" They have been traveling together for a year. During this year, they first doubted each other, but later helped each other and recognized each other. ?But Bilbo had never felt that Thorin''s questioning would make him feel so uncomfortable, as if he had been pricked by a needle. ??The hobbit''s lips moved and he was stunned. I wanted to say something but didn''t say it. In the end I just nodded and walked into the corridor. Lets go in first! The evil dragon is coming! Bang! But just as Bilbo was about to go in, Thorin''s long sword was placed across the edge of the door frame, blocking the way. ??Bilbo looked at Thorin with disbelief and unreasonable eyes. The look he looked at Thorin seemed even more terrifying than the way he looked at Smaug just now. Thorin said nothing, but looked at Bilbo with eyes that were dark and gloomy under the firelight of the dragon. ??Bilbo scratched his head and looked around. He didn''t really want to see anything. This was just his habitual action when he couldn''t understand the situation. Why. Whats going on with Thorin now? ?? Are the rumors about the "Dragon Disease" in the King of the Mountain family true? ! At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps and the huge shadow cast by the fire came from the direction of Jinshan. Smaug heard the argument here, and he turned to look here! Under the threat of the dragon, Thorin seemed to be normal. He himself frowned, looking at the sword he had blocked on the door frame. Immediately afterwards, a group of dwarves rushed out from the door frame behind Thorin. They were only half a minute behind Thorin. Come on! We are coming! ??The dwarves each let out a courageous roar and started doing things with hammers, axes and other things. He stood with Thorin who had regained consciousness. Ah, it turns out they are a group of dwarves! Okay! Okay! ??The dragon''s whisper resonated through its huge chest, and the sound it made was heart-wrenching. The wing claws and hind legs moved, approaching the dwarves. On the stairs to the upper level, a figure of three colors also jumped down lightly. He happened to fall in the middle of a row of dwarves and the hobbits who were protected by the dwarves behind them. Smaug''s anger suddenly became more intense when he saw the flannel ball and Bilbo. Thief! Thief! At this time, the flannel ball had put on its own equipment again, and its little paws were still reaching into its small pocket, trying to take out something. "I take." The kitten was about to take out something happily, but Bilbo behind it looked frozen. Before he could finish speaking, he hugged Ellu and shouted. Run! Its going to breathe fire! After many years, Bilbo and Fluffy Ball are the only creatures who have seen the dragon alive. Coupled with the setbacks and dangers experienced in the previous journey, the hobbits and the dwarves have recognized and trusted each other, and the dwarves certainly trust his judgment. Immediately, more than a dozen people hurriedly ran back. ?There is terrain suitable for avoiding the dragon''s flame spray, and there is also a small door that can be used for transfer. And sure enough, the next moment the dwarves set off. "Roar!!" With the roar, a wave of dragon flames spread towards their original direction. Fortunately, Bilbo reminded him in time, that is, after Thorin took the initiative to stop, one of his coats was taken off, and nothing happened to the others. But the situation did not get better. The evil dragon still blocked them and was ready to chase them in this lonely mountain. ??The velvet ball that rushed in with Bilbo''s arms was very smart and didn''t say anything anymore. He just looked at his hobbit friend with doubtful eyes. ??Bilbo pressed down the small package of flannel ball without any trace, and at the same time shook his head slightly towards it seriously. This was not the time to speak, but Bilbo still provided enough hints for the fluff ball to understand. ?So even though the Sanhua Ailu cat frowned, she still tightened the pocket of the small package and put it in a safe place on her body. It believed that Bilbo was justified in doing so. ??The Solitary Mountain Kingdom is composed of the huge hollow formed by the dwarves who have been digging under the Solitary Mountain. ?It is well connected in all directions, and many places are very small. It is difficult for the evil dragon to harm the people hiding in these places, but it does not need to harm them. ?As long as it blocks the exit from the upper level, Thorin and the others will be trapped alive in the kingdom that has been abandoned for a long time! ?This is a big mine, and all living supplies depend on gold and jewelry brought in from outside trade, including drinking water and food. Thorin and the others were forced to the lower level, and logically they were trapped. ??But when the dwarf prince faced Smaug, the enemy who would destroy his country, he burst out with immense hatred and determination. ?His reckless actions infected all the dwarves. In the end, through their familiarity with the terrain and equipment in the Lonely Mountain, the dwarves tried their best to finally hurt Smaug. They led the evil dragon to the king''s hall, in front of the unfinished statues of the previous kings. Finally, the stone shell outside the statue was smashed, revealing the true appearance of the solid and thick statue, which is more than fifty meters high. The entire statue is made of pure gold! ??The dwarves used Smaug''s flame as fire to restart the alchemical furnace in advance. With the dwarves'' technology, this furnace can even easily heat the flame to blue! The melting point of gold is not high, just over a thousand degrees. ?After being transported by such heat for a period of time, this huge statue, which was not completed until the solitary mountain was conquered, collapsed from solid to liquid almost instantly after the stone shell fell off! Smaug, who was obsessed with gold, didn''t even know there was such a treasure in the mountain, so he stared in front of the statue for a while. But immediately, the fifty-meter-tall golden statue collapsed into a liquid state. The heavy mass was like viscous running water, rushing towards the evil dragon and pressing it under the liquid gold! ?The King''s Hall was originally an atrium surrounded by five steps. This large amount of gold liquid filled the atrium almost instantly. Smaugs huge body was invisible under the liquid gold. ?The depth of this golden pool is only five steps, but for such a big dragon, it is so flattened by the gold that when viewed from above, there is only golden liquid without any fluctuations. ?Looking at the large golden pool shining with psychedelic light, Thorin''s eyes were blurred and immersed. However, the dragon is not so easy to kill. Even though the chest of his body was pressed by the huge amount of heavy liquid gold, which was not even five steps high, Smaug still struggled crazily and climbed out of the gold pool! When it climbed out of the golden pool, the whole dragon was stained with bright gold! ?It crawled out using its hands and feet, and the pain of having its chest almost crushed tormented it, but it also made it fearful and at the same time, even more angry! "You are seeking revenge from me! Okay! Revenge! Let me show you what revenge is!" The body of the evil dragon, which was even heavier because it was coated with a layer of gold, flapped randomly on the ground and was dragged forward. It does not dare to continue dealing with the dwarves in the lonely mountain, but this does not mean that it cannot retaliate! You must have been helped by those humble fishermen from Changhu Town to be able to come here! They think they can get a share of the treasure by helping the dwarves? Its a bad idea from a group of fishermen! ?It ran out and shouted loudly! ?But Bilbo became panicked for a moment. He even tried to stand in front of Smaug who was running out and waved his hand to stop him. No, no, no! ??The hobbit''s voice was not loud at first, just murmuring, but finally he shouted loudly. It has nothing to do with them! If you want revenge, come to me! No, Im not looking for you! Smaug wanted to leave, but no one could stop him now, so he even bowed his head in response to the hobbit. "You care about them? Then I should look for them! I want you to watch them die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103 1085 piles of damage Chapter 1103 1085. Pile of damage Bang!! There was a loud noise, followed by an angry and sharp roar. ??The main gate of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom has not been opened since it was breached by Smaug in a surprise attack. With the architectural and aesthetic standards of the dwarves, the huge stone door leaning against the mountain was made angular, thick and solid with the regular beauty of geometric figures. The two statues of armed dwarf warriors on the left and right, which are as high as the gate, are not only decorative, but also further strengthen the force feedback of the gate in terms of architectural structure. But today, the thick and tall stone door was blasted from the inside out! Smaug''s wing claws hit it, his own momentum, the weight and strength of the dragon, and the weight of the gold dyed in the golden pool. ?This stone door cannot withstand it at all! ??The dazzling golden evil dragon gasped and rushed out of the lonely mountain, and the gravel and rubble shot out like raindrops. After staggering on the ground for a few more steps, Smaug''s golden wings stretched out and flapped toward the sky! The huge wind pressure, even though the surrounding ground was already covered with bare earth and rocks, the flapping of Smaug''s wings when taking off still forcibly scraped away the hard ground in this mountainous area within a radius of thirty meters. Half a meter of sand and dust! It is complete when the large rocks that make up the mountain are directly exposed! The evil dragon soared into the sky because of the powerful wind pressure. ?When it flies in the sky, it tightens its wings and rotates its whole body, and then opens its wings to obtain lift when the rotation speed is the fastest. ?During this rotation process, a layer of gold on its surface that was still in a high-temperature liquid state was thrown away by centrifugal force. Looking down, in the already deep night, Smaug almost spun around and a cloud of golden mist exploded on his body, and his huge body, which was so bright that it was dazzling, returned to its original reddish-brown skin. ?After being shaken off, these liquid gold solidified into drop-shaped gold beads in the cold wind. Like bullets from the sky, they scattered and hit the ground with "crackling" sounds. The mass of gold is too heavy. If a ton of gold is melted and cast into a cube, it will only have a side length of nearly 37 centimeters. It is about the size of a computer case. ??And to dye Smaug''s huge body with a layer of dye to turn it into a brilliant golden dragon, the weight must be at least a hundred tons! ?? And after Smaug''s chest was almost crushed by the high-temperature liquid gold, he still took off straight away with at least hundreds of tons of extra weight on his body! ?After the evil dragon had flown far away, Bilbo, Fluffy Ball and the dwarves were able to catch up to the broken gate of the Lonely Mountain. What have we done? Watching the evil dragon flying straight towards Lake Town, Bilbo was stunned and murmuring in a low voice. ?From Bilbo''s point of view, although Lake Town was seriously damaged in the orc invasion last night, they also looked back on their way to the Lonely Mountain. ??The townspeople of Changhu Town indeed began to move out of the town like ants, heading towards the ruins of the abandoned River Valley City. But no matter what, its impossible to finish the journey in one day, right? ??The damage in the town is considerable, but you are not allowed to pack up your belongings when moving? Who can be willing to let his property be left where it is? ?Hundreds of people from Changhu Town were packed up and moved within three days. Bilbo felt that it was fast. And what if the move is finished? ?This area was gradually abandoned by people due to the threat of Smaug, and to this day there are only a few places where people can live. The abandoned Gushan, the abandoned ruins of River Valley City, and Changhu Town are gone. Smaug just ran out of the Lonely Mountain in a rage and full of rage. When he arrived at Lake Town, he saw no one again. The dragon was not stupid, so it naturally knew that there was only one place left for the townspeople to go. ? No matter what, Bilbo felt a sense of guilt about doing things for himself but involving others, and the pain caused by it. ??However, what this hobbit who came out of the Shire and adventured all the way didnt know was that ??There are indeed people in Lake Town now, and these people are ready to take this opportunity to kill Smaug directly. Lan En''s overall planning was the main one, while Bud contributed his trust and prestige among the residents of Changhu Town. The two combined together produce super efficiency. ??The hundreds of people in Changhu Town, including a morning of search and rescue and cooling-off time, had actually been moved away by dusk. ?This kind of efficiency in doing things, let alone Bilbo, a hobbit from Hobbiton in the Shire, even Bard felt confused. ??But Lann thought about every step. After the direction of the plan was formulated, the witcher worked with the biological intelligence in his mind to formulate many policies to address various details and oversights. So when transferring the population, Bud only felt that all actions were like clouds and flowing water. ??If any problem occurs in the middle and causes the team to stagnate, Lan En will appear from the side and solve the problem as if he is well prepared, and then the team will continue to move forward. Even the Elf King Thranduil was impressed by this ability of overall planning and command. He can actually do this in his own kingdom, but the basis of this situation is that the elves in the Woodland Kingdom have basically lived under his governance for at least thousands of years. It is not so much the ability of overall planning, but rather the tacit understanding accumulated over a long period of time, as well as the combined effect of the average quality of the elves that is higher than the sky. In short, it took them less than an afternoon to completely evacuate the residents of Changhu Town from this small town built on a huge rock in the middle of the lake. Only Bard, Thranduil, who mastered the black arrow, twenty elite elven archers, and Lan were left. Thranduil had no intention of letting himself and his warriors shoot black arrows. According to his words: Elves are always not very comfortable with the creations of dwarves. ??The same goes for Black Arrow, and so does Wind Crossbow. ??And Bard''s shooting skills are not bad in Thranduil''s eyes, no different from his elite archers. His own abilities, family feud, and Bard''s sense of responsibility to the people of Lake Town made Thranduil feel confident that the Black Arrow would stay in Bard''s hands and make the best use of it. ?At dusk, Lan En and Bud walked together on the dilapidated Changhu Town trail, but there were still occasional intact houses. They had to go from house to house to light lamps or add lamp oil to make the town look lively at first glance from above. ??Bard had just poured out a small saucer of lamp oil from the oil pot, then lit the wick on the saucer and hung it in the glass lampshade. ? He ??raised his head and could see the snow-capped mountains in the distance shining in the golden sunlight of dusk from the damaged building in front. ?There is not much movement there yet, but Bud has begun to feel uneasy. Although no matter how you analyze it, facing Smaug is an inevitable situation. But the luck mentality that exists in life keeps popping up. ?Maybe its not that bad, maybe the evil dragon is still sleeping, maybe the evil dragon just went out for the tooth-beating ceremony. But until the end, Bud still had to face reality and sigh. Take this. After sighing, a greeting came from Bud''s side. Bard came back to his senses and raised his hand to catch the small bottle that Lan threw to him across a water channel. It is a special thickened glass bottle with a liquid as thick as oil inside. "What''s this?" ??Bard looked at the small bottle and asked. On the opposite side of the waterway, Lan En also happened to light a candle and put it on the candlestick. "[Higher Dragon Oil] is a targeted poison that I often apply on my weapons when facing dragon beasts. Although I have never used it on evil dragons like Smaug, even if it lacks specificity, its toxicity is strong enough. " ??The witcher fixed the candlestick and turned to look at the human archer. At the same time, demonstrate the smearing action with your hands. Put it on your arrow. Im a monster hunter. Although I havent dealt with this kind of dragon yet, its always good to pile more damage, right? ?Bard doesnt know what a dragon is, he only knows the evil dragon Smaug. But he recognized Lan En''s logic. Since you want to fight Smaug, you have to use all means. "Are there any more?" Bard shook the special glass bottle in his hand at Lan En. "The black arrows are long and big. Wouldn''t it be better to get more? I heard that you wizards have a lot of strange things in your hands. , why not just take it all out this time? Lan En, who was getting a lamp, raised his eyebrows and didn''t bother to correct Bard''s wrong name from the dwarves. Then he reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and took another dig. He then threw several small triangles made of folded oil paper to Bud across the waterway. ??Bard caught them all with quick eyes and quick hands. [Bulk gold rosin]. ?Lan showed Bard how to use it with a non-physical performance. "Just make a hole in the oil paper and rub it on the weapon. That will make your weapon temporarily emit golden thunder and lightning, but the golden thunder and lightning does not last long, at most half a minute. You have to seize the opportunity." There is a kind of dragon that is very afraid of this golden thunder and lightning, but I still say the same thing, I dont know how it will react on Smaug. "Thanks." ??Bard solemnly put [Higher Dragon Oil] and [Bulk Golden Rosin] in the inner pocket of his old leather windbreaker. After taking it out with his palm, he pressed the position of the inner pocket hard. By the way, where are the elves? ??Bard also started lighting firelights and glass lanterns along the road again, and he suddenly said to Lan. Dont worry, Ive given you everything you need to give. The [Advanced Dragon Clan Oil] is enough to coat the arrowheads of each of the twenty-one of them. As Lan En spoke, he shook the oil pot in his hand to determine how much lamp oil was left in it. [Golden rosin] is not much, but I gave them additional support. Golden Pine Resinis a souvenir that Flannel Ball took with him when he left the world of fire, and he didnt have much to begin with. They were all taken from Losric, which was originally the Dragon Hunting Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104 1086 The evil dragon is coming! Chapter 1104 1086. The evil dragon is coming! ? Lan En learned about the form of [Golden Pine Resin in Bulk] during a chat with Lorenzo, and then after returning to the Magical Middle Ages, he manually divided several whole packages of [Golden Pine Resin] into small oilcloth-packed bulk. Easier and faster to use, but lasts shorter. Hey, Lao Luo is good at everything, but hes not very good at being a good person. ?No wonder Kong was very capable, reliable and had a strong sense of responsibility, but in the end it was his turn to ascend to the throne because the previous leader of the Knights of Lothric died in the rebellion. ?The souvenirs were all collected by Velvet Ball himself, and he didnt even have the intention to give them away. There are not many [Golden Pine Resins] that can bloom golden thunder, so Lan En can only hand over to the Elf Archers all the [Higher North Wind] alchemy bombs he currently has. ??Ever since he pieced together most of the alchemy recipes treasured by demon hunters in Kaer Morhen''s collection, Lann began to simultaneously upgrade his alchemy reserves. Sword oil, magic potion, alchemy bomb, decoction. Without a shortage of money, his own alchemy talent was considered "commendable", so the level of these consumables quickly reached the top. ?Lann doesnt understand Smaug. The dragons in this world are not natural creatures, but a race of war machines created by Morgoth. ??Many of Lane''s experiences therefore probably cannot be copied. ??But there is probably no doubt that the evil dragon uses dragon fire to show off its evil. ?The [North Wind], which has high body temperature, high heat resistance and can burst out cold air, is the best choice. Unfortunately, after the situation between the north and the south became increasingly complicated, Tissaya and Margarita had little time to inject additional magical freezing air into Lan En''s [North Wind] bomb. ?For example, in Ashina Country, a [North Wind] bomb froze the rebel Ninja Owl and the earth spirit [Fire Feather Mist Crow] he had surrendered at the same time. It was impossible. So this is just a bunch of [Higher North Wind] with ordinary specifications. As the night gets darker, the golden sunset first turns red and then disappears into the dark horizon. ??Although Lan En and Bard were still lighting the lamps in an orderly manner, their psychology and spirit were slowly becoming tense at the same time. ?After lighting the lamps on both sides of the last trail, Lan jumped lightly onto the roof of the house that had not collapsed and looked towards the north. There is not a trace of fire in the ruins of Riverdale City, and the townspeople seem to have completely complied with Bard and the instructions he gave. This made Lan En feel a little relieved. ??Bard was also standing on the top of a broken wooden tower, looking nervously to the north, but he was looking in the direction of Lonely Mountain. "Look!" Suddenly, Bard, who was holding on to the railing with one hand to stabilize his body, stretched out his upper body and shouted towards Lan En. There is fire in the lonely mountain! There was indeed a fire, flickering on and off, bursts of fire. ??Although Gushan is a large mine built in the mountain, there are still many openings outside the mountain for ventilation. It was already night, the weather was getting colder, and cold fog began to drift over the lake and mountains again. ?The firelight in the mountain was scattered through the cold fog, turning into a foggy light spot that was not very shiny on the mountain. "What''s the situation now?" Footsteps as light as falling leaves sounded one after another. It was Thranduil leading his elven archers over. ?The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom asked in a deep voice. Previously, they were responsible for lighting lamps in another direction and were familiar with the terrain of Changhu Town. ?Each of them knew that to fight against such a powerful creature as the evil dragon, if they did not rely on the power of a large army, they would have to make good use of every inch of the terrain. Fortunately, this is above the Long Lake. ?According to Thranduil''s mystical view of this world, the power of the dragon''s flames was suppressed by the power of the long lake, the melting water of the snowy mountains and the convergence of the rivers. The cold lake water is a favorable terrain for them. ??Although the twenty elite elven archers were not panicking at this time, their handsome faces under their golden helmets mostly had expressions of solemnity and deep breathing. ?Although most of them have lived for thousands of years, who can say that they are not nervous from the bottom of their hearts when facing an evil dragon? Thranduil is dressed in exquisite and graceful silver armor and a cloak with silver patterns on a black background. ??It''s just that at this time, his hand was not on the handle of the long knife at his waist, but he picked up the bow and arrow. A composite bow made from a mixture of unknown wood and silver metal. Facing Thranduils inquiry, although Bard was nervous, he still conveyed everything he saw. Bursts of fire? Thranduil murmured in a low voice and frowned at the same time. At this time, an elf archer had the same lucky mentality as Bard just now. Maybe thats a sign of the dwarves success? The shooter spoke softly. "We have seen it before, haven''t we? The furnace in Gushan is running, smelting out countless gold and silver ores. The fire is burning day and night, and can be seen in Changhu Town, symbolizing the wealth and prosperity of Gushan Kingdom. Prosperity." ?Now that Thorin Oakenshield is leading a team to the Lonely Mountain to restore his kingdom, there are only two outcomes in everyone''s mind. One is that the country is restored successfully, and the other is that the evil dragon wakes up and all the dwarves are wiped out. ??It depends on whether it is the dwarf messenger or the evil dragon Lieyan who spreads the news. Bard on the ruined tower pursed his lips and looked solemn. Lan En did not speak beside him. Thranduil shook his head directly: "We have all seen what the Gushan Kingdom looked like in its prosperous period, and we have also seen how the huge smelting furnace works." The fire didnt come out in bursts. ??The Elf King''s voice carries a sense of reason, a kind of calmness that can only be dealt with calmly after seeing bad situations happen uncontrollably. Get ready to fight! Follow the plan! Everyone get into the predetermined positions! Hurry! After Thranduil issued the order, the twenty elite elven archers no longer had any objections. ??They spread out around Changhu Town with light steps, each looking for a shooting position. With a muffled sound of bang, Lan En, who was much heavier than the elves but lighter than his size should be, jumped down from the high roof and landed next to Thranduil. Are they all equipped with what I gave them? Lan En didnt bring many [Higher North Wind] with him, only five, and they were all given to the elves. Its difficult to hang a ball on an arrow. Thranduil said expressionlessly, But it doesnt matter. For us, as long as we weigh it in our hands, it will be no problem to hang it on the arrow. Besides, you dont have to come here to talk to me, Adanisil. Thranduil raised his head and glanced at Lan next to him. "I am not afraid of fighting, nor will I run away from the battle. As long as there is a chance to kill Smaug, I will persist until the end to determine the result." ?Lan En smiled sheepishly. In front of the elves in this world, he still seems a bit immature. ??After all, he only saw a drop in the ocean of memories that spanned tens of thousands of years in the gene seeds. It was a timeline that took many space warriors to piece together. But among the elves in this world, many of them have lived for thousands of years. Needless to say, everyone knows their combat goals today. Thats itkill the dragon! Soon, the fire that was still on the distant mountain became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, it became bigger and bigger, which meant that it was getting closer! When the firelight finally came down from the mountainside of Gushan and flew at a lower altitude, the foot of Gushan Mountain and the shore of Changhu Lake were all illuminated with golden light by the firelight! Its like a little sun! I am fire! I am death! A roar that was too low to sound like a humanoid''s throat echoed in the air. ?It certainly did not come from the mouth of a humanoid creature. It is said that on the day when Lonely Mountain and River Valley City were destroyed, people did not see the evil dragon at first, but saw a hurricane first! The description of this legend is extremely accurate. Smaug''s wings can forcefully carry his own weight, as well as the thick layer of liquid gold covering his body, into the sky, and fly! ?The power of this kind of power is unimaginable! ??The evil dragon is a creation of Morgoth. It is a war machine created by him to deal with the mythical battlefield when this world was not long ago created! ?This level of power is natural. Smaug flew close to the surface of the Long Lake. The fire that shone from the inside of his chest and throat was horrifying! ?Every time the wings flap, the huge air pressure will leave two huge sunken bowl-shaped holes on the water. The vacancies in the lake will not be filled until it flies forward. Flapping his wings again and again, fanning the lake water, the flow pattern of these liquids was messed up! The waves in an inland lake, when accumulated, look like they are on a rough sea! As the evil dragon attacks, its dark and evil power begins to bring about changes in the surrounding atmosphere. ?The bright moon that was hanging peacefully in the sky began to be obscured by thick dark clouds, as well as the stars scattered in the night sky. The sky above Changhu Town suddenly became gloomy. Gloomy and restless. Like a dangerous flame that cannot be set off! ?The orange-red fireball falling from the isolated mountain in the distance first flew at low altitude over the lake. It caused waves wherever it passed, and the speed of its flight also created a ferocious water splash trail on the lake. Just when the orange fireball approached Changhu Town, it suddenly jumped up! ?The flapping wings at an elevated height brought a huge amount of air flow, which flowed crazily through the streets and buildings of Changhu Town. Even several nearby houses were blown away! The tiles and wooden walls were blown up into the sky like gravel, shattered into sawdust, and then crackled down again! Immediately afterwards, the orange-red fireball that rose in height and slowed down revealed its slender and ferocious tail that was hidden in the shadow behind the firelight. ??The dragon''s wings open and close like a razor, and there is an evil and fierce dragon head mounted on a slender neck! Smaug the dragon! ?And what slowed down this ferocious beast was not that it changed its mind, became kind-hearted, and became tolerant when it came to Changhu Town. It raised its altitude and slowed down its speed just to allow Long Yanzai to plow through Changhu Town carefully! "Roar!!" ?In the gloomy night and misty cold fog, Smaug''s figure flashed across the town. ??Only the orange-red dragon flames sprayed out and spread out from its mouth, which was so bright that it dazzled the eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105 1087 cruel and vicious Chapter 1105 1087. Cruel and vicious ??Lake Town is like a defenseless cake that Smaug cut haphazardly using the spitting flames as a knife. The town located on a huge rock in the lake suddenly lit up with a fire scar that shot into the sky, but it was enough to make people feel frightened! ??But to Lan En and the elves'' relief, Smaug''s first wave of low-altitude fire breath apparently did not notice Bard. ??The black arrows held by the human archers are the key to this battle. ??Bard only has one chance, and everyone knows it. All the next actions of these people are actually just to create opportunities for Bard''s arrow. "put!" Following an order from an unknown direction in the town, more than twenty arrows were fired from various places in Changhu Town with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Swish swish! A series of arrows all accurately hit Smaug''s body as he passed by at low altitude. The dragon''s chest glows with hot red light from the inside out due to the flames sprayed on it. ??However, this series of arrows still shot bright sparks at other places on its body. The elite of the elves, each one is a powerful archer. Their strength combined with bows and arrows can even ensure that every arrow shoots into solid rocks evenly! Among the more than 20 arrows, the power of one arrow is very different from the others. ?The tail feather of the arrow was followed by a stream of white mist airflow, which was the high-density air rolled up by the excessively high speed during the flight of the arrow! Whether its speed, strength, or accuracy, this is even better than the elite shooters of the elves. But it makes no sense. ?These twenty-odd bows and arrows only scratched out more than twenty sparks on Smaug''s body. The sharp arrow hit the dragon''s scales with a crisp sound. Immediately afterwards, it was knocked away and knocked away in a spin, and the remains of the arrow fell in the messy Changhu Town. ??A shot that can stably penetrate even rocks, and an arrow whose level is far higher than that of the elite elven archers. They all feel powerless in front of the dragon''s scales. Smaugs scales are so hard that its beyond imagination! In other words, if it didnt have such hardness, it would have died directly when it was pressed by a huge amount of liquid gold into less than five steps thick. "Um?!" A series of shots were ineffective, but they immediately attracted Smaug''s attention. ??The dragon flame that was spraying wantonly from its mouth suddenly stopped, and it closed its mouth, making a sound of surprise. ??It was originally driven out of the lonely mountain by the dwarves who were familiar with the terrain after a battle of wits and swords. Now, although it was angry and furious, it was somewhat frightened. Compared with his previous arrogance for a long time after destroying two cities, Smaug is much more cautious now. ?Smaug, who had originally slowed down to gain the opportunity to spray flames carefully, suddenly flapped his wings, whipping up a strong wind and increasing his speed. passing low over Changhu Town. It is said that on the day when the evil dragon raided the Gushan area, the first thing people saw was the large trees that were broken and blown away by the wind blown by the dragon''s wings. There were crackling and tearing sounds of xylem being broken off everywhere. ?The trees, strong and strong and rooted in the soil, were as fragile as toothpicks to the storm Smaug fanned. The buildings in Changhu Town are even more like this now. The solidity of wooden houses is incomparable to that of trees. Smaug didn''t even increase his speed at all, and the storm blew a large area of ??the house into scattered wooden boards. ??The dragon flame it just sprayed out suddenly spread out in a large area under the surge of air. "Who are you? How dare you go against me and the great Smaug!" ?The figure of the evil dragon is hovering in the sky. The cold fog on the lake is mixed with the black smoke from the burning buildings and the dark clouds in the sky, and the evil dragon is looming among them. ?Its strong chest resonated with its voice, and its evil and low words made everyone in Changhu Town frown in discomfort. No one responded to it, everyone just stared coldly and tightened their weapons. But in the dark clouds in the sky, the evil dragon''s dim and shining eyes were looming. Oh! Elves! And humans! I can smell your scent! I cant admit it! ?The dragon in the sky jumped out of one mist, and then glided into another mist. ?It surrounds Changhu Town, which is small to it, but the people in Changhu Town can''t help but become nervous, looking around and alert. Smaug occupies the sky and is highly mobile. He has the initiative in the battlefield situation and can attack from any direction he wants. Under its circular flight, the entire Changhu Town was like a plate of guinea pigs placed in front of a cold and poisonous snake. ?But the evil dragons coldness and malice dont stop there. ?They were created to carry out Morgoth''s malice, and to allow Morgoth''s chaotic ''notes'' to disrupt the harmonious ''music'' of the created world. therefore Hmph, hum hum! ?The low and sinister laughter came from the misty mist that reflected the firelight in the sky, intermittently, and penetrated directly into people''s hearts. Ah! I figured it out! The sound of the dragon is accompanied by the whistling sound of its broad wings catching the air. You all have made an appointment with the dwarves, right? You want my throne, you want my treasure! ?The dragon''s voice sounded angry and high at first, but then quickly turned low. Hmph, there is no one in this shabby town, and no one can make pleasant screams or heart-warming cries under my flames. Let me think about it, let me think about it. Ah! Smaug made a very deliberate sound of realization. You sent those smelly fishermen to the Woodland Kingdom? Or the old land of Riverdale? Right? Dont worry, dont worry, they hide it well! Im going to burn them to death now so that you dont have to worry anymore! Get ready to enjoy the fireworks blooming from the earth, humans and elves! Maybe there will be some sweet screams from your loved ones mixed in among them? They will be burned alive by me right in front of your eyes! In the deep voice of Smaug coming down from the sky, most of the people hiding in the town expressed surprise and fear. ?They dare to stay in Changhu Town at this time and prepare to kill the evil dragon. Of course they are not afraid of death. ?But none of them expected that the evil dragon would decide to kill others first to vent its anger so quickly. ??Bard is because as a human, although he is a descendant of Girion in the river valley city, he has never seen or fought an evil dragon with his own eyes. He did not know that Smaug has such a quick mind and such a vicious character. Thranduil and the elves had seen the dragon, and even witnessed the day when Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain. But precisely because they had seen how powerful and arrogant the evil dragon was that day, they now found it unexpected. ?According to what the elves know about Smaug, how could it let go of those people in Lake Town who attacked it in the first place? ?Whether it takes revenge or torture, the more pleasant it is, the better, and the more cruel it is, the better. ?Now that the enemy is right under his nose, does Smaug actually want to fly out to find those helpless people who are far away? ??But no matter what, this evil dragon that had been sleeping for more than sixty years burst out of the lonely mountain and appeared in the world again. ?Its cruelty and viciousness once again made people feel a sense of panic. Cruelty and viciousness are not scary, but if cruelty and viciousness appear in a powerful evil dragon, it will be very scary! In the mist silhouetted by the firelight, the sinuous and ferocious figure of the evil dragon was swimming in the air. With its malicious laughter that is so deep that it makes people uncomfortable. But then Bang bang bang! A sound completely different from the sharp sound of bows and arrows piercing the air came from Changhu Town! ? Fireweed from the New World provided explosive power, which was contained in tubes made of highly skilled craftsmen and the strong body materials of the dragon. Three shots in a row! With accurate preview, it exploded directly on Smaug''s dragon scales! The air wave of the explosion even dispersed the fog that covered the dragon''s body in a small area! ??If we talk about the power of projectiles, then the arrow Thranduil shot just now mixed with the elven archers is definitely stronger than the normal bullet of [Dragon Roar] that Lan En currently has. ??If the general level of ordinary elven archers is that arrows can easily penetrate rocks, then Thranduil''s arrows are aimed at the level of piercing through rock walls. But the shape of the arrow determines that its penetrating power is strong enough, the killing area is not large, and the momentum is not large. ?The sharp force poked at the scales of the evil dragon, and finally it felt like a needle pricking it. Smaug certainly felt pain, but it wasn''t really an injury considering his size. But the heavy ballista [Dragon Roar] from the New World Survey Corps is different. The huge warhead and huge impact force are huge kinetic energy. The warhead cannot penetrate the scales, and the impact force can also push into the dragon''s skin layer by layer! Immediately, the evil dragon''s originally deep sneer was interrupted by the explosion. ??It was not paying attention for a moment during the flight, and was disrupted by the impact of the heavy ballista ammunition. The wings tilted, and although there were some twists and turns in the end, he landed smoothly on the huge rock in the lake, the foundation of Changhu Town. ?At the point where it landed, the wooden houses of the townspeople were as fragile as straw houses, and a piece of it would break into pieces with a gentle pull. The same goes for the foundations of towns. The huge weight and sharp wing claws and hind legs crushed the artificial foundations, and finally stood firm by stepping on natural rocks. Smaug slowly turned his head in the spreading fire. The town below him looked like a miniature landscape made of building blocks under his size. Smaug''s sudden forced landing shook the entire rock, but only the man holding the heavy ballista who stood up to face Smaug did not feel unsteady in his steps. "To put it bluntly" Lan En, illuminated by the fire and in the eyes of the evil dragon, walked towards Smaug and pulled the bolt of the heavy ballista with a ''click'' in his hand. Did you, this beast, get scared in the lonely mountain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106 1088 Ice and Fire Chapter 1106 1088. Ice and Fire Originally, the evil dragon didn''t care much about the figure walking towards him. ??He just bared his teeth, a burning red light emerged from the depths of his throat, and was ready to kill this idiot who dared to appear in front of him. ??But after Lan En finished those words lightly, Smaug''s teeth stopped clenching, and the humanized joking on the dragon''s face disappeared. Only when it looked at the figure in the field of vision, the look in its eyes made people feel even more terrified! ?But Lan En didnt seem to notice anything. ?He clicked the bolt of the heavy ballista back into place. "It seems that I was right, the great, cruel, and powerful king under the mountain, the dragon Smaug?" ??The evil dragon once boasted of his body and strength, as well as his cruelty and unstoppability, to the hobbits in the golden mountains and silver seas of the Lonely Mountain. But now, these words came out of the mouth of a man in front of him who had just **** him three times with an unknown weapon, even making his breath fall to the ground unsteadily. The corners of Smaug''s mouth twitched vaguely, and hot steam came out from inside. Fires flickered tonight in the Gushan Kingdom. This was the first time since the kingdom was destroyed. It would be fine if you were the one slaughtering the dwarves, but now that you have come out, the fire in the Lonely Mountain has begun to shine steadily. This shows that there are not only people inside, but also people who are familiar with the equipment in the Gushan Kingdom and can use the famous melting pot! .Its a dwarf! Smaug showed no expression on the surface, but under his wing claws that were supporting the ground, the huge claws and the rocks in the lake were already making "clack-clack" friction and crushing sounds. ??And the slender tail behind Smaug''s huge body also changed from swaying carelessly to swaying like a poisonous snake that tensed its body and prepared to attack. Under the fierce gaze of the evil dragon, the little man in front of it still showed no fear at all. ?Even his mouth is still fluent. ?At this moment, Lan En looked up and smiled in the red light reflected by the flames. The firelight made his silver hair have a wonderful color reaction, like red glazed threads. ??The witcher''s beastly eyes looked directly into the dragon''s beastly eyes. Lan En spoke word by word in a tone that left no room for doubt. Not only did you fail to kill the dwarves who invaded your territory, you were even driven out by them, right? Im really dizzy. After finishing speaking, Lan En still covered his forehead with an expression of dumb laughter. I thought you were as difficult to deal with as in the legend, but what happened? The evil dragon that comes to me now is so old and fat! Its slow and cowardly! Lann shrugged in front of Smaug, looking disappointed. Meanwhile, on his retina, Mentos was reading data in the form of strips. It combines Lan Ens emotional perception, his experience in controlling emotions, and his observation of Smaugs subtle movements and tiny muscles, and displays it in the form of a progress bar. And this [Emotional Reading Strip] marked with a dragon head is only a short section away from turning red. At the right time, Lan En said the last words. ?He pretended to be helpless and spread his hands towards the tall faucet. Ive been preparing for you for so long, and now youre acting like a shame, Smaug. Just like you yourself. Suddenly, it seemed as if the entire Changhu Town fell into a kind of heart-stopping silence. ??It was burning in the dragon''s flames, and the "puff" sound of the rising flames, the "crackling" sound of the wooden building being burned, and the sound of collapse seemed to have all disappeared in an instant. The dragon''s flames were suppressed to an extremely weak level in an instant - because of the will of the evil dragon! ?The firelight disappeared, and the light in the entire Changhu Town dimmed a lot in an instant! High up, there were only two huge pupils of Smaug, emitting hot orange-red light! Immediately, the scorching light penetrated through the flesh of the evil dragon to the outside world, and became brighter and brighter in a very short period of time! ?Lann glanced at where Smaug was for a moment. Smaug''s limbs were propped up on the huge rocks underwater, and around where he landed, the ice floes on the lake started to smoke and vaporize almost instantly! The cold lake water further away was also boiled instantly! Looking at the red progress bar on his retina, Lan En chuckled, and then an unknown little whirlwind rolled up above his legs. His breathing also suddenly changed in frequency. Acceleration Techniquecombines with Light Body Technique! ?The tall body flashed past like blue smoke, and instantly got into the building of Changhu Town on the side. ??Although wooden buildings are fragile in front of evil dragons, as long as they have the function of blocking the view, it is still enough. And the next moment Lan En disappeared "Roar!!" ??The extremely furious roar and the dragon''s flames spread down from top to bottom like a waterfall! ??The brightness of Changhu Town, which had dropped sharply just now, suddenly skyrocketed again! ?Between darkness and light, Smaug really looks like a dragon that destroys everything! ??However, if being angry and furious is useful, the world would be too simple. ??Lane has always been used to taking the initiative at the tactical level, but now that Smaug can fly, the gap in mobility has led to it taking the tactical initiative. ?So Lan En simply provoked the other party''s emotions and took the initiative emotionally. ?If the enemy is not strong, just crush him. If the enemy is strong enough, then use perfect techniques to induce a flaw, and then crush him! ??Although Smaug was rushed by the dwarves after melting a huge golden statue, he was almost crushed to death by the huge amount of liquid gold. But it has been defiant for a long time. Even though it was almost crushed to death by the dwarves, it actually ran out with fear, fear, horror, hysteria and all kinds of complicated emotions, wanting to massacre the citizens of Changhu Town. But in Gushan, the dwarves are familiar with the terrain, and there are also engineering equipment, mechanical systems and secret passages that the Gushan Kingdom has accumulated for countless generations. It is indeed a danger. If it runs away, it will run away. ??But what is this place in Changhu Town? The sky is high and the clouds are vast, with no obstruction or obstruction, allowing it to flap its wings and fly high as it pleases. ??Can Smaug swallow this breath? So immediately, under Lan En''s taunting, Smaug suddenly lost his mind and became furious. Who do you think youre dealing with! Bugs! Ouch! ??The evil dragon roared while spitting out dragon flames. ??But before it could finish speaking, a fast arrow with a trail of airflow hit the corner of the evil dragon''s mouth! The intense high temperature and dragon''s flame spray next to the dragon''s mouth make the air flow very unstable. But in the face of Thranduil''s superb shooting skills, these influencing factors don''t matter. As usual, the arrow hit the corner of the dragon''s mouth with a spark, and then broke into several pieces. But the small ball hanging on the tail feather of the arrow suddenly exploded! With a "pop" sound, a shimmering cold air-frozen mist erupted from the alchemy bomb. ??The corners of the evil dragon''s originally wide-open mouth were immediately sealed by a piece of ice that suddenly appeared. ?Although in an instant, the freezing air of [Higher North Wind] was completely dissipated by the heat of Smaug''s dragon. ?But he was caught off guard and finally let out a scream, his head tilted back slightly. The frost that exploded on his face first made Smaug, who was already angry and suspicious, startled. And after this kind of frost did not cause any harm to it, the anger became even stronger! "that''s all?!" With a swipe of his long and thorny tail, all the buildings in Changhu Town within the entire fan-shaped area swept by were lifted into the sky in an instant! ??The debris of the building fell down like a heavy rain! ? And this is not over yet, Smaug is a powerful creature after all, and it has already determined the approximate location of the shooter from the direction of the attack. In the thick smoke and smell of burning, its senses are not accurate now, but what kind of accuracy does it need to pave the ground with dragon flames? "Roar!!" The roar is accompanied by flames like waves! You have this little ability! How dare you go against me, Smaug?! How dare you stand in front of me?! My teeth are stronger than swords! My claws are far stronger than spears! My wings are like the storm! My scales are indestructible! Do you even want to kill me? Its just you?! ?Seeing the dragon flames rolling in, Thranduil''s face was solemn, but he was not panicked. ??This is not just a fire, Smaug''s breath of fire also carries a powerful physical impact. When it first raided River Valley City, the dragon''s flames were able to ''smash'' solid stone towers just by passing through the sky. ?Even if the catapult shells wanted to cause that kind of damage, it would take two or three of them. This is not a phenomenon that can be explained by "the flame causes the air to expand, causing a shock wave". Thranduil was originally hidden on the edge of Lake Town, and Smaug''s dragon flame breath swept all the way from the middle of the town where it landed! ?All the houses and even the stone walls along the breath path were swept away! Facing the dragon flames again, the Elf King looked dignified but calm. He skillfully put away his bow and arrows, and moved away with a few elf archers around him in an extremely light and agile manner. Hide into the messy buildings of Changhu Town. Nothing to worry about, everything is going according to plan so far. ??The Elf King moved quickly while comforting the few elven archers he had with him. At the same time, in other directions in the town, more shooters began to take the opportunity to continue shooting at Smaug. I didnt mean to hurt it, it was just harassing it. I made it raise its head just now. Thranduil quickly led the way on the messy terrain and turned to the elven archer behind him to ask. Did you see it just now? Its close to the chest and abdomen of the left wing, the legendary dragon scales that were shot off! The demeanor he has developed over a long period of time allows Thranduil to speak without any haste or uneasiness even when he is running and talking. But the elite shooters behind him knew that Thranduil was still panicking when he faced the dragon fire that almost killed him again. Otherwise, given his level of archery skills and eyesight, how could he possibly ask such a question? It should be a normal thing for Thranduil to shoot an arrow into the corner of the evil dragon''s mouth and observe its condition at the same time. ?Even if he is his son, Legolas should be able to perform normally. However, after all, the elves have been friends with each other for thousands of years, so the shooters did not directly point out Thranduil''s abnormal performance. Instead, report directly. Not optimistic, Your Majesty. An archer lightly jumped over a burning beam that was smashed down, and followed Thranduil as he spoke. I carefully observed the left chest and abdomen of the evil dragon, but I dont know what the evil dragon did in Gushans treasure. It was covered with a layer of messy, shapeless gold! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107 1089 gold on the chest Chapter 1107 1089. Gold on the breast shell Smaug''s chest was covered with a layer of gold that looked messy. ?This is mainly in the Lonely Mountain. The dwarves pressed it under the liquid gold melted by an entire golden colossus, and then it ran out. ??The dragon''s chest is made of dense, interlocking scales. The gaps in these scales were filled with gold coins because Smaug buried himself in a mountain of gold and a sea of ??silver to sleep. ?Later it was mixed with liquid gold, and it became even more messy and shapeless. Although Smaug ended up spinning rapidly in the sky, he threw away the brilliant layer of liquid gold before it cooled and solidified. But with a huge body that is more than 140 meters long, it is normal for it not to be shaken cleanly. Thranduil listened to the report of his elite shooters, and his originally calm face became a little more solemn. Wearing a suit of armor but still light, the Elf King unconsciously looked in a certain direction on the other side of Changhu Town while moving swiftly and erratically. ?Thats where they planned to deliver the killing blow. ??Bard was hiding on a corner building in Changhu Town, with a bow on his back and a black arrow that looked like a short spear but was extremely light in his right hand. At this time, Black Arrow''s arrowhead, which was like two poisonous snakes intertwined and coiled, was shiny with oil. His left hand was holding the triangular oil paper packet that Lan En handed him. The duration of [Bulk Golden Rosin] is not long, so Bard is going to rub it up again before shooting the arrow. At this time, the human archer lowered his body and tried to stay close to the roof. ?His eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and he clenched his cheeks as he looked at the roaring, flame-breathing evil dragon in the middle of Changhu Town! He is nervous. There is nothing to hide, not everyone dares to face the evil dragon. ??Although Bard is a descendant of the former Lord of River Valley City, he has only been a fisherman and archer since he was a child. He was confident in his shooting skills, but now that he was holding the decisive blow in this battle, he was afraid of failure, even more than death. ??If he does, then the entire Lonely Mountain region will be freed from Smaug''s shadow. After a long reign of darkness, it will be possible for this place to flourish again. ? And if that doesn''t work, the evil dragon has already used its cruel and vicious head to think of all possible places for the townspeople to go. It''s nothing more than getting out of here and killing everyone. ?The chance of an arrow determines the rise and fall of the entire region, as well as the future life, death, and well-being of the townspeople. The fear that a sense of responsibility can bring to people is sometimes heavier than life. A person may be eager to die when his head is hot, but he may collapse under the heavy responsibilities and expectations and shrink back. ??Bards hand holding this ancestral black arrow is shaking now! There are still large ice floes on the lake, and dragon flames are raging in the town, and Bard is experiencing the violent alternation of hot and cold, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. ?His eyes glanced up and down Smaug''s body, but he did not dare to put the black arrow on the bowstring rashly. Where. Where exactly? ??Bard''s lips trembled and he muttered. ?In fact, based on the angle he had just observed Smaug, he had the opportunity to shoot the black arrow directly into the dragon''s mouth, which opened wide and roared. But he didn''t do that. Because he holds the ancestral black arrow and is well aware of the performance of this weapon. ??This is the best arrow in the world, even the elves would envy it. ??It uses the precious minerals in the Lonely Mountain, the clever smelting methods of the Lonely Mountain craftsman, the top forging techniques, and the mysterious and unknown dwarf magic. ?The gathering of these things on one arrow is the reason why the black arrow can "kill the dragon in one blow." Because of this, even with the close cooperation between River Valley City and the Gushan Kingdom, the city lord Ji Ruian could only buy these four black arrows from Gushan. There is really no more. But precision and preciousness can bring power, but also bring trouble. ?This kind of weapon is actually very ''fragile''. ?Just like Lan En''s Sword of the Lady of the Lake, after it was inexplicably changed by the Lady of the Lake, the ''two swords'', Lady Galadriel teased it. ?Any slight change will damage the excellent killing performance of the black arrow. ??So in Riverdale City, those black arrows that Jirian shot and bounced off the dragon scales due to the wrong angle could not be recycled and reused. Even if they were only slightly deformed after hitting the dragon scales. ??So Bard did not dare to shoot the black arrow into Smaug''s mouth against the hot dragon flames. After all, the impact of being vomited by dragon flames should be more serious than a slight deformation. ?After the black arrow encounters the dragon''s flame breath, can the dwarf magic on the arrow that was interfered and destroyed still be able to kill the evil dragon? ??Bard can''t gamble. ?At this time, he could only anxiously search for the flaw left on the left side of the dragon''s chest according to the legend of his ancestors. But as the elves observed, Smaug''s chest was covered in a piece of shapeless gold! "Bang, bang, bang!" And just when the evil dragon was spitting out flames wantonly, and the light of the dragon''s flames even slightly illuminated the mist and dark clouds in the dark night from bottom to top, there was another three-shot sound, coming from Changhu Town. came from. The ammunition of the heavy ballistae rushed straight towards the evil dragon with the fire of its rear end! ??The dragon scales were still indestructible, but the impact of the impact caused Smaug''s original movement of swinging his head and breathing fire to stagnate due to the precise strike position. ??The evil dragon''s head failed to swing over, but stopped breathing halfway. Followed by Bah! A sharp and huge crisp sound! ?That''s because Smaug immediately understood the direction of the attack after being hit. Since turning his head was interrupted, his body''s huge inertia was therefore huge. Its inconvenient to turn around, so just flick your tail and hit him! ??The tough tail with thorns was drawn down from the sky with a heavy breaking sound of "Woo-Woo". The houses blocking this long trajectory were immediately shattered! Even the layer of lake water on top of the huge rocks in the lake was pumped into high and thin sprays! ??But as a person who fires heavy ballistae, Lann had already anticipated Smaug''s possible response. And the position transfer was carried out immediately after the launch. The huge rock in the lake where Changhu Town is located, the height difference between the rock and the lake is only the height of an average person. Lan En stepped on the large pieces of wooden buildings around him. The small whirlwind and [Light Body Technique] wrapped around his legs made him move fast and light. ??The waves caused by Smaug smashing his tail behind him couldn''t catch up with him at all. Then, just when Smaug was about to turn his head to face the angry bug head-on, another arrow with a small metal ball was shot from another direction. ??It didn''t hurt Smaug, but it made him sick again. The elves archery skills are amazing, but the arrows cannot penetrate the dragon scales and lack impact. But you can hang alchemy bombs on arrows. Although Lan En''s heavy ballistae couldn''t penetrate the dragon scales, the impact force it could penetrate into the dragon scales was huge. As long as he could see through Smaug''s movements and the operation of his muscle strength, he could accurately block his movement with the impact force. Fluency. With Lann''s skills and eyesight, Smaug''s movements were obvious to him. Insects! A group of insects who want to take away my treasure! ?Smaug became even more crazy when he couldn''t catch Lan En and even the elves fired arrows in a steady stream! It began to flap its wings, wings strong enough to raise a storm, and let it fly at low altitude. I want to use the speed and advantage of flying to burn these annoying guys directly from the air. ??But Lann, who was the biggest target of Smaug''s hatred, didn''t even try to escape at this time. Instead, he walked backwards, raised the unknown weapon in his hand, and replaced it with a new magazine amidst the mechanical clicking sound. The sound of three consecutive "bang bang bang" sounds was non-stop! Ahhhh! Smaug roared madly, and it rushed down, trying to crush and tear Lan below with its weight! ??However, the witcher quickly shuttled through various dilapidated buildings that blocked his vision. Occasionally, he would miss the mark, and the next moment there would be exquisite arrows shot from a distance, nailed to the wall at various angles, providing a foothold for the witcher. Do you think you are being a hero? You will be praised after today? Smaug bared his teeth, grinned, slid his body like a snake, and smashed every building that dared to stand in front of him! ?The cruel beast eyes stared at the demon hunter not far ahead. "Let''s be honest, you are all outcasts! You fight me to death here, but what about those people who were sent to the ruins of River Valley City by you? They have all gone to Gushan now, to my Golden Mountain Moving gold! You think your life is worth more than gold? Stop dreaming! Smaug''s viciousness lies not only in his cruelty, but also in his malicious whispers. ?It not only wants to destroy the enemy''s body, but also wants to destroy the enemy''s spirit. ?Its a pity that in Lan Ens opinion, its ability to talk is not up to par. Gold, gold. Mouth full of gold. Is it because of that gold that you become the old, fat fool you are now? Let the dwarves drive you away from the lonely mountain? Lan En stepped on a fragment of a wooden boat that was broken into pieces but was still quite large. Smaug threw himself down, causing a huge shock and waves in the lake. ?Lane relied on his stability and timing ability to step on the wooden board, but because of these waves, he was kept away from Smaug''s flying attack. ?By the way, the [Dragon Roar] in my hand never stops. It seems that due to the undulations of the water, the heavy ballistae ammunition that had been hitting Smaug''s head and face was now swayed and several rounds were directed towards its harder and more unshakable chest and abdomen. Irregular chunks of gold, shimmering with a psychedelic luster in the firelight, fell from Smaug''s chest. But it no longer notices the little bits and pieces falling off of itself. ?The gold was too light and too small to be worth noticing. ?It just stared at Lan En, baring its teeth and huffing. Go on, worm. Keep talking. Lets see how long you can keep talking! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108 1090 violent! Chapter 1108 1090. Violent! ??While Smaug spoke fiercely, his entire spine was like a spring that was compressed and accumulating force. ?Then the big mouth opened suddenly in an instant, the long dragon head leaned sideways to the ground to increase the covering area, and bit forward! Smaug''s fangs and claws are as deadly as his dragon''s fire. ?Even solid metal and stone stacks can be torn and shattered by it! ??But Lan En, who had already emptied two heavy ballistae magazines in a series of attacks, his originally sarcastic demeanor suddenly calmed down at this moment. At this time, the fragments of the wooden boat he was stepping on had hit the wall of a ruined building. ??The demon hunter put the heavy [Dragon''s Roar] with his backhand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Then he immediately kicked off the wall and jumped high! With the [Light Body Technique] reducing body weight and strengthening the muscles and tendon coils to increase strength, Lan En''s wall jump this time was at least nearly ten meters high! The wall he stepped on collapsed directly under the force of his legs, and the stone brick wall exploded! ?Smaug was biting close to the ground, but his big mouth was about to pass under Lan En''s feet. But "huu~~~" The sound of violent airflow came from above! ??The already misty moonlight and starlight suddenly cast a ferocious shadow like an opening and closing knife wheel at this time! The witcher looked up with his beastly eyes that shone slightly in the darkness. Those were Smaug''s wing claws raised as he charged forward to bite the dragon! ??Leaning to the side of the dragon''s head, the eyes of the dragon were distributed on both sides. At this time, one of the eyes happened to be looking at Lan En who jumped above him. ?Those dim dragon eyes are full of teasing and cruelty! ?Do you think I made such a big move to bite you just to be tricked by you? ? Do you think I didnt remember how fast and sensitive your movements were before? ? You were meant to hide in the first place! Now look who''s the fool! It seems you are quite stupid, Smaug. Um? ! ??The dim yellow dragon''s eyes widened, but they happened to meet the slightly shining beast eyes of the demon hunter who was looking down from above. ?The demon hunter''s face was expressionless, and the storm and shadow cast by the dragon''s wings made his silver hair darker, but darker. Shadow cast half of the beautiful face, and in the half-darkness, Smaug was a little confused about what was going on. Wait, where are his eyes looking? ! Just for a moment, the evil dragon immediately sensed something was wrong! Because Lan Ens eyes were looking at the direction of the wing roots after the left wing was raised! ??And behind the broken wall that Lan En jumped up from, a human archer suddenly stood up from the roof with a face full of determination and joy! ?At the same time, the bow in his hand has been fully drawn, and a big arrow like a short spear has been strung! And the arrow flashes with golden electric light! This location happened to be planned by Lan En! "Saw!" ??Bard murmured, that was the hole left by his ancestors in Smaug''s chest! Just when he was most fearful and hesitant to move forward, the flaw suddenly appeared in front of him, and a spontaneous hope suddenly filled Bud''s chest. Hope Just the expression of hope on human faces will be extremely contagious. ?So Bud did not hesitate to get up at this moment and shoot! Not only Bard, but also the elves jumping up on the ruins of Lake Town that had been almost destroyed by Smaug. ?Open your eyes wide and watch this scene! ??Bard''s shooting skills were recognized by them, and in this case, it should not be difficult for him to shoot a gap the size of a dragon scale in the movement of the evil dragon. ?Seeing that the evil dragon that dragged the Gushan area into desolation and darkness was about to die under the black arrow, everyone''s hearts were lifted. ??The black arrow shot out with a crackling sound of electricity, the oil on the arrow flashing, and the buzzing sound caused by the unique arrow structure of the black arrow sliding through the air. ??Bard seemed to have gathered all his energy when shooting the arrow. After the black arrow came out of the string, he gasped as if he was exhausted, and his eyes followed the black arrow. The arrow followed the trajectory he had imagined, flying towards the defective part of the dragon scale. When Bud saw this, he actually relaxed a little because of the feel of his hand. ?Just like shooting, a shooter with good touch can always feel whether the shot is successful or not the moment the object leaves his hand. But then Lan En, who was still in the air, suddenly felt something was wrong with the airflow behind him. This is so fierce! The wind carried by Smaug''s dragon wings was so strong! It is gaining strength! In a flash of lightning, my thoughts have finished thinking. ??The witcher frowned, and pointed the arm armor of his left hand at Smaug''s forward-opening fangs! With a ''swish'' sound, the dragon''s mouth, which was not far from Lan En''s feet, immediately had a sharp tooth entangled in the catapult hook. ??Following mechanical bite, rapid contraction. Lan En, who was in mid-air, was suddenly struck by a mixture of gravity and mechanical pull, and accelerated his speed as he fell! ? And almost wiping Lan En''s hair in mid-air, Smaug''s wing claws seemed to squeeze out another strength in the near-death crisis. The speed of smashing down is one minute faster. ??This speed doesn''t matter, because the black arrow shot by Bard is still faster than it. But the terrible thing is that after Smaug accelerated his wing claws and waved them down, his chest was affected by it! ~ A crisp sound of gold and iron. ??The moment this voice came out, the hearts of Bard and the elves in the distance froze. Because if the black arrow penetrates the flesh directly, then there is no way this sound will occur! that''s the truth. ??Like two intertwined black arrows of snakes, because Smaug moved his body and did not land on the flaw in the chest where a piece of dragon scale was missing. ?It first collided closely with the dragon scales around the flaw several times, causing sparks to fly. Because it was sandwiched between several dragon scales, the collision frequency was too high, and only one sound was heard. Immediately afterwards, during the collapse process after the collision, it stabbed diagonally into Smaug''s flesh. ??Golden electric current flashed, and the oily arrow entered the dragon skin under the dragon scales. Smaug suddenly didn''t even care about Lan En, who was on his lips. He just opened his eyes wider than ever before and burst out with a deafening scream! ?Its huge dragon body twisted in pain, and its wings flapped randomly, almost causing a storm on the lake! The [bulk golden rosin] used to hunt the dragon gave it extraordinary pain. The [Higher Dragon Clan] sword oil enters the body from the blood and muscles and begins to poison the tissues around its wounds. But there is no doubt that none of these can kill it! ??The burning flames all around are suddenly getting stronger with the passionate roar of the evil dragon! Even the dwarves who were far away in Lonely Mountain and the townspeople who had huddled in the ruins of River Valley City and did not dare to light their lamps could clearly see the fire in Changhu Town suddenly bursting into flames! You think. This! You can kill me like this!? Smaug twisted his huge body in pain, but his flexible wing claws still grabbed the black arrow on his chest and pulled it out while enduring the pain! You are dreaming! ? ?The light black arrow, the deformed arrowhead visible to the naked eye, was heated to dark red in Smaug''s body, and was eventually pulled out and thrown away. ??Bard was right to be cautious about the black arrow. Even if it only hit the dragon scales a dozen times in flight, this precious and delicate dwarf weapon would still be greatly reduced in its ability to kill the evil dragon. ???If we only talk about the length of the black arrow, even if it does not shoot out of the way and hits the chest at a vertical angle, it is at most about the same thickness as the skin and muscles of the evil dragon. If a one-centimeter needle pierces a person''s chest, it will most likely not kill the person, because the thickness of the chest muscles, fat, and skin exceeds one centimeter. The size comparison between Smaug and Black Arrow is similar. No, no, no! ??Bard was almost lost in his ability to grasp the long bow, and the long bow slipped from his hand and fell along the roof into the lake. There was only one black arrow in the world, but he missed it! Like his ancestor Girion. At that time, his ancestors lost their lives due to a mistake, and the city was also slaughtered by the evil dragon. Where is he now? His three children are still in the ruins of Dale City, and Smaug has already figured this out. Fear, despair, and negative emotions filled Bud''s heart almost instantly. ?With the support of a sense of responsibility and family affection, he can, as a fisherman with good shooting skills, shoot a life-threatening arrow at the evil dragon in front of it. But after the loss, this feeling almost overwhelmed him. On the other side of Lake Town, the elves who had been providing support and harassment also looked at Thranduil at a loss. Smaug is arrogant and spreading his wings amidst the raging flames and ruins, showing his authority and power. After this evil dragon spreads its wings, it covers almost one-fifth of the entire sky above Changhu Town! At this time, the Elf King unconsciously touched the left side of his face. This face uses illusion to cover its scars. ?His face was grim and disappointed, but he finally cheered up and waved to the shooters around him. Lets go. Before turning around, he looked apologetically at the frustrated and desperate human archer standing on the roof in front of the dragon. "There''s no chance anymore. It''s over." "Let''s go back and prepare for the dragon''s revenge. We must stop it in the darkness." However, just when Thranduil had already adjusted his black and silver cloak, he turned around and left. ?Before he could say the "dense forest" behind him, an elf archer shouted in surprise. "what is that?!" Thranduil, who had already calmed down, frowned and turned back. ??Just in time to see the roaring Smaug with wings spread, flying at low altitude and rushing toward Bard and Lan in front of him. At this time, they were actually very close, and there was no need for this kind of action, but Smaug liked to completely defeat and crush the spirit of his enemies in front of them. Thats why I had to struggle to take off and then pounce down. ?But just as Smaugs two hind paws left the ground, the dark clouds in the sky began to flash with lightning. On the vast lake outside Changhu Town, a shadow with blue and white light suddenly appeared and rushed towards the town! Immediately afterwards, the evil dragon couldn''t react in time, and a thick thunder light blasted down directly from the clouds! It hit its back with a "clang"! Ahhhh! Smaug roared wildly. The precious metals stuck in the gaps between his scales had good electrical conductivity. The gold scattered throughout the body even connected the electricity into a network, wrapping Smaug''s body. ?This still didn''t hurt it, but the twitching and electric numbness made it fall down again after it had just taken off. The next moment those currents disappear. ?A hook flew toward the hole in Smaug''s chest, and the dragon quickly pulled back its twitching wing claw to block it. ?But then, a person was pulled over from behind the hook. He did not force himself on the chest of the evil dragon, which was far away. Instead, he stood on the wing bones of the wing claws. ?Lann didnt have Bards confusion, nor Thranduils decision to turn around immediately when he saw something was happening. He just carried out his plan calmly. A huge sword that was exaggeratedly big even in Smaug''s eyes was placed on Lan En''s shoulders at some point. Followed by Boom!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109 1091 cringe Chapter 1109 1091. Feeling of flinching ? It is common sense in the world that wars can change rapidly. If there is no psychological preparation for this, then Lan En himself will think that he is not a qualified battlefield commander. ??Although he was indeed not the battlefield commander in this battle to hunt the dragon, he still made corresponding plans and responses for various situations based on his own understanding and experience. ?Everything cannot be perfect, but we must have the intention to constantly approach perfection. Through many worlds and many adventures, this belief became part of Lan En. It is unclear whether the memories and gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children influenced him, or whether he accepted their philosophy of life. This is something that is indistinguishable from each other. In Lan En''s response plan, "black arrow misses" is just a very common one. In the final analysis, the black arrows produced by the dwarves at a great cost can shatter the dragon''s scales if the shooting angle is correct enough. ?Then if other weapons are powerful enough, why can''t they? And Lan En thinks that the guy in his hands is not bad at all! The huge, rough, straight sword blade was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on the demon hunter''s waist. The broad sword blade rubbed against the opening of the belt when it was pulled out, and the not-so-sharp blade made a "la la" sound. But immediately after [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was completely pulled out, a completely different atmosphere from Smaug''s shroud on the long lake began to pervade. ?The evil dragon is cruel and gloomy, and its power even stirs up the clouds in the sky, causing the dark clouds to cover the moonlight and stars, leaving only the firelight in the town swaying and illuminating sadly. ?There is not only the malice of beasts, but also the insidiousness of wisdom. Smaug is not shy about using threats, provocations, and other words to intimidate people''s will. But the momentum of turbid currentannihilationis much simpler. Violent and wild! ??Smaug had not had time to turn his head away when Lan stood on Smaug''s wing bone and completely pulled out the huge, tombstone-like sword. ?It just felt like there was a violent beast, with its fangs exposed, lying on its wings and breathing out hot breath! ??The plain black and white sword blade was placed behind Lan En, like a fully drawn bow. ?The muscles all over the body suddenly bulged with blood, and the Valyrian steel wires all over the tendons of the body were being twisted and tightened. Bang! ??Light red flames of fighting spirit suddenly rose from Lan En''s body and the [turbid currentannihilation] behind him, making a sound like an explosion of flames. Immediately afterwards, the huge sword that was placed behind him drew a full arc in the air and hit Smaug''s wing bones at Lan En''s feet! Great Sword TechniqueCharged Slash! Bang!! ??The sword is as huge as a miserable tombstone, and after the strike, the sound of the collision between the steel blade and the dragon''s bones is like the sad evening bell in the church! "ah!!" The screams of the evil dragon echoed through the sky again! Even worse than having a black arrow pierced into the skin of your chest! The scales on the dragon''s wings are fine and not too thick. The scales on Smaug''s chest were half the size of an average person''s body, and about the same thickness as the side of a human body. As for the wings, because the structure of the bat wings needs to be light and flexible enough, the largest scales are the size of a human head. But the more dense and thin the arrangement, the easier it is to chop! turbid currentannihilationThe bone-white blade slashes down with light red fighting spirit! Chop. Smash the thin layer of scales and flesh on the dragon wing bones! Straight to the bone! ??The scales and flesh of the evil dragon made a "stinging" sound as they were torn apart. Immediately afterwards, the hungry sword tasted the fresh and nutritious flesh and blood, and this "alive" sword began to get excited. ~ "ah!!" The dragons screams became louder! Because at this time [Turbid CurrentMie] has already begun to secrete strong [Dragon Attribute Energy] due to the intake of flesh and blood nutrients. ?This black fog with bright red lightning inside is as corrosive as strong acid. ?After being strengthened by the giant blacksmith''s wedge-shaped stone disk in the world of fire, the amount and quality of the [dragon attribute energy] secreted on this sword have been greatly improved. Let alone similar weapons in the New World made from part of monster materials, even living monsters in the New World probably rarely have this level of [dragon attribute energy]. ??If there are no breaks in Smaug''s scales and skin, pure [dragon energy] may not have any effect. But nowturbid currentannihilationhas been chopped into the bones! ?These [dragon energy] also invaded, bringing corrosive pain to Smaug from the scales, flesh, and even bones. ??The flames burning in Changhu Town suddenly increased in response to the evil dragon''s mood! ?The angry and violent Smaug began to dance like crazy, flap his wings, and wanted to throw Lan En off the top. ??After Smaug spreads his wings, his entire body can even cover one-fifth of the area of ??Lake Town. ?This huge pair of wings flapped, and the airflow in the entire town was suddenly pulled and disrupted. ??The elves in the distance did not adjust their mass in time, and some were almost blown away! But Thranduil among them, after he saw Lan En actually making the dragon scream in pain. ?The body that was about to turn around and leave was immediately pulled back. ?Even passing all the way past his own shooters, he decisively moved closer to the battlefield. Of course, Lan En didn''t have an easy time either. He just used a huge sword blade to jam Smaug''s wound. ??The conflict between the steel and the dragon''s bones made a tooth-piercing sharp friction sound. Relying on this fixed point, Lan prevented himself from being thrown off immediately.?????But thats all. Smaug may be cruel and timid when faced with real danger, but he is also smart. It immediately relaxed its wings, allowing the muscles and bones on the dragon''s wings to remain in a non-tense state. ?Hence, the wound that is not tightened will naturally not be able to clamp [turbid currentannihilation]. Lan En, who lost his fixed point, immediately left Smaug''s wings with the sword. As the enemy left his wings, Smaug felt a little more at ease. Although [turbid currentdestruction] cut into his own body, the size of the wound was actually like a person''s finger being cut off to the bone, but the entire finger was not cut off. My wings can still move and I can still fly, no problem, no questions asked Smaug was still comforting and affirming himself in his heart. But then, a figure flashing with blue and white electric light directly smashed through the remaining outer wall of Changhu Town at an extremely fast speed. He broke through the burning ruins and fires in a straight line and arrived at the battlefield where the evil dragon was. ?It was only then that Smaug, under Lan En''s repeated offensive pressure, remembered that there was such a magical thing around him. ??It was the one that triggered the thunder and lightning just now and knocked him down! What can cause thunder and lightning? Smaug has never seen it at all! ??If it were normal times, then Smaug would never forget this figure just because he was struck by lightning. ??It can only be said that Lan En''s attack just now was so fast-paced and oppressive that Smaug, who had just been struck by lightning, completely ignored this magical creature that could discharge electricity. At this moment, the evil dragon finally saw the true form of the magical creature. Shaped like a tall horse, with a white background and blue thunder stripes. ??The pale mane erupted under the static electricity, and electric arcs became embellishments on this beautiful and noble beast. Even Smaug cannot deny the beauty of this scene as the unicorn leaps into the night. ??It would be better if the sharp horn on its head didn''t point at itself! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The unicorn screamed, and the horn on its head, which even the furious golden lion dared not touch head-on, stabbed straight into the wing bone amidst the sharp friction sound between the evil dragon''s bone stubble and the sharp horn, which had an almost crystal texture! ??The evil dragon swayed in panic again, and Qilin''s head hung on its wings, and its body swayed unsteadily. Everything happened in just an instant, Lan En, who was thrown away just now, didn''t even hit the ground. ? He ??was holding [turbid currents and destruction] in one hand, but the wrist armor of his left hand shot out a hook lock, accurately pulling Qilin''s body and pulling himself out of the air. Unfortunately, this location is not the base of its wings. After reaching Qilin, Lan En stepped on Qilin''s forehead and sighed with a little regret. The location where he made the wound was in the middle of Smaug''s dragon wing, not at the base of the wing bone. Qilin, on the other hand, made a huffing sound of dissatisfaction and impatience, and blew out hot air with static electricity. ??It felt like bacon hanging from Smaug''s wings now, and it didn''t want to stay any longer. Lan En also lowered his head and looked into Qilins ruby-like eyes. ?The thoughts of both parties were exchanged in an instant. In fact, when Smaug flew over, Qilin had some inexplicable flinching emotions. ?This kind of fear does not mean that it is afraid of this evil dragon in this world, but how to say it? ?Just like in the world of flames, Qilin saw with his own eyes the Sun Eldest Man''s [Sunshine Spear] that shattered half of the mountain range with one blow. ?It has obviously never seen the destructive power of [Sunshine Spear] before, but it can somehow accept it psychologically. It is as if its blood relatives have passed down this information and stored it in its body. Smaugs appearance, or temperament? Qilin felt an urge to retreat. But it was only a temporary impulse. ?After adjusting his mentality a little and observing Smaug, the evil dragon that made him feel flinching, Qilin felt like it was nothing. "Ready?" Amid the dragon''s painful roar and the fluttering of its wings, Lan lowered his head to communicate spiritually with Qilin. Qilin tensed his neck, his eyes showing determination and urging. If you want to do it, do it! So the moment after Qilin screamed, Lan En raised the huge sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110 1092 tear! Chapter 1110 1092. Tear apart! ?The heavy and huge sword struck the Qilin''s horn the moment after it screamed! The sound of a "click" of crystal shattering was clearly audible even amidst Smaug''s painful roar and howling storm! The unicorn''s gray horns are unstoppable, but the hardness is not so. At least the golden lion that has not yet entered an excited state can be forcibly broken off with the strength of the wrist. And Lan En''s move was even more crisp and clear with Qilin''s cooperation! ?Although Smaug is powerful, the thing that troubles Lan the most is that this guy can fly. He is a good flyer and has a vicious mind. Even though it is still fighting on the ground, judging from the fact that it came out to vent its anger to the residents of Changhu Town after being fought by the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain. ?There is no suspense about taking off as soon as it senses any danger to its life. At that time, Smaug will become difficult to deal with, whether he runs to kill others, or breathes fire from the sky or plows the ground because others can''t reach him. So Lan Ens first tactical goal as soon as the black arrow missed Bards hand was to **** Smaugs flying ability. Simply putcut off its wings! ?Originally, this matter was also in Lan En''s plan. It would be fine if the unicorn thundered down from the sky. ??But I didnt expect that Smaugs defense and vitality were unusually strong. In other words, if the evil dragons in this world did not have these two hands, then why did Morgoth create them as war weapons in the ancient mythical age? Smaug is already a survivor among the dragons. ?Most of the evil dragons were actually killed by the ancient elves, dwarves, and humans in the first and second eras. ?So today, the survivors among this group appear to be arrogant. It was revealed because the elves, dwarves, and humans also weakened with the changes of the times. But no matter what, the power created by Morgoth cannot be faked. ??The lightning strike from the sky that hit Smaug directly to the ground from flying was actually the maximum amount of electricity that Qilin can release at this stage. It is enough to break into the ground and burn the soil with a radius of ten meters into glass in an instant! Even after the release, Qilin''s mane, which was fluttering due to static electricity, was pressed down a little, looking listless. ?Because the electricity on his body is much lower, the current that originally wrapped around Qilin''s body is also much sparse. Since Qilins normal state, the strongest lightning strike at this stage did not cause effective damage to Smaug, then the abnormal means in Lan Ens plan must be used. Lan En noticed it when he first met Qilin. ??The golden lion that fought with the unicorn at that time was actually a monster that was very adaptable to thunder and lightning. Qilins lightning strikes have no effect on its incredibly strong muscles. But even so, when the golden lion forcibly broke off the Qilin''s horns, the high-energy lens broke and exploded with thunder, but it was still enough to blast the golden lion''s ribs from its back! Any weaker monster should be killed on the spot! So after discussing with Qilin, the ancient dragon of the New World agreed to this plan. Lan En stepped on Qilin''s strong neck and fell downwards with it. The broken high-energy crystal pale horn was left in the wound of Smaug''s wing. At this time, the evil dragon also noticed something was wrong. ?The huge head and huge dragon eyes endured the pain at this moment and moved to the position of their injured wings. At this moment, all it could see was Lan En, who gradually sank below the outline of its wings, standing on the Qilin''s neck. Smaug watched Lan En''s figure fall along the gravity, being blocked by its wings, first his waist and abdomen, then his shoulders and neck. In the end, only the face was left. ??The witcher smiled and softly made an onomatopoeia to the turned dragon head. Smaug can understand, that onomatopoeia is. Crack!! The terrifying thunder and lightning brought thunder that resounded throughout the Gushan area! From the Long Lake to the River Valley City, the Solitary Mountain Kingdom, and the Dark Forest. Even on the lake outside Changhu Town, due to the diffusion of sound waves, a circle of waves and white mist visible to the naked eye spread out from the explosion point! The house where Bud was standing was shattered into pieces, and he fell backwards into the water. ?The gloomy thunderclouds in the sky dropped an unprecedented wild lightning! It hit directly where the broken horn of the unicorn was, which was the wound on Smaugs wing! ??The high-intensity energy in the thunder and lightning brought high brightness, and it even made Smaug''s wings seem to suddenly have a small sun! ?At this time, even the screams of the evil dragon were drowned in the thunder! ??The supporting bones on the dragon''s wings suddenly drooped after being highlighted, and they did not appear to be controlled by muscles at all. ??And on the broad fleshy membrane of the wings, the scorched black marks formed thunder patterns, which spread radially on Smaug''s wings. ?After being crushed in the hands of the Golden Lion, the Qilin once again had its gray horn broken, but it turned out to be a bit familiar. It no longer looks like the time before, after the horns were broken, it looked like a newborn deer, unable to even control its four hooves. Qilin fell lightly from a height of more than thirty meters. Although he staggered, he still stood firm. ?And quickly lowered his head, ran into the waterway not far away, put his neck on the back of Bard who was blown away by the air wave, and then quickly moved away and sent him to a safe place. And what about Lan En, who was standing on its neck during the fall? There was a "click", and just after the huge thunder and lightning bombardment caused by the broken horn of the unicorn, a hook once again grasped Smaug''s broken wing. And pull Lan En all the way up! Bang bang bang! ??The sound of explosive fighting spirit sounded on the demon hunter three times in a row. After each sound, the flame of fighting spirit on Lan En''s body became brighter. Great Sword TechniqueAerial Charged Slash! ??The huge thunder just now had completely broken the supporting bone of one of Smaug''s wings. After Lan En used the hook to pull himself up, he used gravity again to jump down. Moreover, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was already in his hand, and he slashed downwards! ??The huge sword blade accurately cut into the wound, passing over the shattered internal bones and cutting directly into the fleshy membrane of the wings! Suddenly, a juicy sound of "Ci la la" sounded! That was the sound of the sword tearing open the flesh membrane. ??As Lan En fell, the sword blade continued to cut the fleshy membrane of the dragon''s wings. turbid currentannihilationis eating very fiercely, and the black mist with red lightning is constantly overflowing from the sword, corroding the wound even more ferocious. Cut it all the way down! Lan En and the sword still maintained their original postures and slammed into the water surface of Changhu Town, causing a huge wave with a ''bang'' sound! Immediately after the man and the sword fell to the ground, a whirring sound was heard in the sky, followed by something heavy and wide, and then it also hit Changhu Town. And it covers a large area with one hit! ??Smaug''s one wing claw, the outer half of which was torn off directly by Lann using his big sword along the opening! ??The dragon''s huge body, one hundred and forty-one meters long, and its extremely athletic wing claws were completely torn off in half! Suddenly, it was like a smelly rain of blood! Lan En stood up from the dent he had made in the rain of blood. Every drop of the evil dragon''s blood that fell on the broad sword surface of [turbid currentannihilation] in his hand disappeared in an instant. Then a small stream of black smoke with red current overflowed from the sword, like the water splash caused by blood rain hitting the sword surface, continuously. Lan Ens silver hair and armor all over his body also turned into blood. ??But this time, Smaug did not let out a deafening scream. Because when half of one of its wings was torn off by Lan En, it burst out with ferocity! A ferocious nature that belongs to war weapons! "Roar!!" Smaug''s body, which was originally twitching and stiff in pain, was forcibly driven by this fierceness. ?It bared its teeth and turned its head, and the gaps between the scales on its chest and throat were radiating hot fire! In almost the blink of an eye, Smaug didn''t even frown. ??It directly sprayed a large area of ??dragon flames towards the side of its body, including the wounds of its wing claws that had just been torn off! ??But Lan En, whose blood was flowing down from his forehead, his eyes under his brow had already become dark. On the retina, the computing power support from the biochemical brain is also constantly updating the data stream. ?Through the observation of [Spirit Vision] and the integration of Mentos'' computing power, Smaug''s action pattern is being quickly established. From the moment he fell down, Lan knew that Smaug would definitely go crazy, so the flame of the spell fire on his left hand had already begun to flicker. The flames in his left hand were strong at first, and then he slapped it towards his chest! SpellSweat violently! The sweat flowing out of the body is transformed by the spell fire into a layer of mist close to the surface of the body. This layer of mist can greatly reduce the damage caused by high temperature. After casting the [Spell], Lan En held up the seal with his left hand. A layer of golden light emerged from his body, and the [Quen''s Seal] also covered his body. After this layer of mist and magical golden light appeared, Lan En held [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in front of him, and flames of fighting spirit erupted from his body. Great Sword TechniqueTieshanka! There was a "bang" explosion! [Tieshan Kou] forcefully offset the physical impact of the dragon flames, preventing Lan En from losing his fighting posture. The large area of ??[Turbid CurrentDestruction] also allows Lan En to avoid direct contact with the dragon flames at the back. Being roasted by the high temperature attached to the flames will cause different damage than being directly burned by the flames. Coupled with the flame resistance brought about by [violent sweating], and the fact that [Quen''s Seal] crackled, it still remained intact and was not broken, Lan En felt that he could still hold on. ??But he himself could hold on, but the armor on his body was a little unable to hold up. ?Grandmaster-level Bear School armor is still a composite armor. In addition to enchanted metal chain armor and plate armor pieces, there are also cloth, cotton, and leather materials as links to the armor, and gap filling. ?These parts are also enchanted, but due to the nature of the materials, their fire resistance does have a shortcoming. Parts of the armor on his body gradually ignited, and Lan En expressionlessly began to remove these parts with one hand. Woo! ?This action is not simple, because the only area that resists the dragon flames is the sword surface of [turbid current and destruction], so Lan En accidentally stretched out his hand, and the skin of his fingertips and wrists were soon scorched! ??But the witcher only shook his temples slightly before clenching his right hand with the burnt skin! ?After a ''click'' sound of the crispy skin cracking, there was no **** muscle under the skin, but a layer of [Inner Steel] that sparkled with metallic luster and was covered by countless metal cables! ??The roar caused by the spray of dragon flames suddenly stopped, but Lan En, who had been burying his head behind the broad sword face, did not hesitate. Without seeing anything, his whole body was filled with fighting energy and flames. He directly relied on [Tieshan Kou] and skipped the charging stage of the great sword technique, and went straight to the second stage - [StrongCharging Slash]! After Lan En moved the big sword away from his face and slashed it out, the scene before [turbid currentdestruction] was revealed. A huge mouth with jagged teeth, biting right in this direction! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111 1093 Dragon, so delicious Chapter 1111 1093. Dragon, good to eat ??Although the skin of the entire right hand from the wrist down was basically scorched by dragon flames, there was also a layer of flesh, flesh and nerves under the skin. ??But when Lan withdrew his hand, the [Belisarius Furnace] in his body immediately became active, and the super organ stored in the chest began to secrete its own repair substances. The skin of Lan En''s wrist began to grow muscle fibers and new skin visibly to the naked eye, covering and exposing it step by step. The metallic luster of the "tendon coil" extended towards the fingertips. ??The pain of his hands being burned during this process, as well as the itchiness of the over-speed regeneration of flesh and blood and nerves, all made Lan En clenched his back molars slightly and stopped paying attention. ?This world is still in a state where gods are active and even clearly possesses a creator god. So under normal circumstances, Lan En would not directly turn on [Spirit Vision] to observe the essence and inner nature of something. But since they are already destined to live and die with Smaug, there is nothing to worry about. Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] has been upgraded many times after going through many worlds and many adventures. ?Like now, he could even see through the muscle movement in Smaug''s body, as well as the direction of heat representing energy and dragon flames, within less than ten minutes of being in contact with Smaug. Coupled with Lan''s own combat experience and the data model established by Mentos, he has basically figured out Smaug''s action pattern. The movements of this evil dragon were very obvious to Lan En. ?After all, although the dragon is the evil creation of Morgoth, Morgoth himself has been banished from the world. ?Then what powerful and profound power can be found in the survivors of this evil dragon to cover it up? So Smaug aroused the ferocity in his heart and made deliberate plans. After the large area of ??dragon flames sprayed out and covered his wing wounds, he immediately stretched his head forward and bit it. The action was not as sudden as he thought. Bang~bang! ??Light red fighting spirit flames burst out on Lan En''s body and the surface of the big sword! ?The two-stage charged [StrongCharged Slash] perfectly grasped the window period of Smaug''s movements. When the energy accumulation was completely completed and even the activity of fighting spirit could no longer be raised, Smaug''s open mouth was just within the reach of Lan En''s sword! Everything looks like it was staged by a dragon and a witcher, its just right. ??If it were the magical Middle Ages, some people might really think that witchers would act in concert with monsters to get paid by cheating. After all, witchers were not regarded as human beings for a long time. But at this moment, whenever you see Smaug''s appearance, you should never have such thoughts. Roar!! ??A fierce roar followed by a wide-open mouth, biting horizontally towards Lan En! There are sharp teeth like a thousand swords standing in the mouth. ??However, the armor on his body has basically fallen apart, and there is only a layer of fire-resistant mist brought by [Spell] and the golden light of [Quen''s Seal], but Lan En raised the corner of his mouth. ?Facing Smaugs mouth with a cheerful smile. Followed by Boom!! Just like the evening bell of the church ringing, the collision of the chopped [Turbid CurrentDestruction] with Smaug''s mandible caused a shock that even made the surface of the nearby waterway seem to be an oscillator! ?Countless tiny water drops were shaken up from the surface of the water, and large and small beads fell onto the jade plate. ? Smaug, who rushed over to bite someone aggressively, had just gained vision from the dragon fire he breathed. ??But it never imagined that as soon as it poked its head out of the dragon''s flames, what came face to face was not a panicked or struggling human being trying to defend itself, but a big sword that had been prepared for a long time? ! ??The dark sword body pressed against the bone-white blade. Rather than ''cutting'' it could be described as ''smashing'' Smaug''s mandible dragon skin, fine scales, flesh and blood, right down to the bones! Smaug leaned over and bit his head sideways, just enough to expose the side of his mandible to the vertically slashed [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. The body surface of the evil dragon is indeed born with extraordinary armor, but the great sword was also strengthened by the original wedge-shaped stone plate by the giant craftsman who once forged weapons for the gods of fire. ??The huge dragon head was moving forward, but it was pressed down and smashed down by the exploding sword that was chopped down vertically! Amid the huge roar, Smaug didn''t even react. His own head was pressed down and he rushed toward the ground diagonally downwards! ??The evil dragon''s head lost control, and was driven by the momentum to smash through the buildings and foundations of Changhu Town. Finally, half of its head was buried under the water, and it stopped only when it hit a huge rock in the lake. After all, its head couldn''t hit the tens of millions of tons of huge rocks in the lake, and it could only shrink its neck uncontrollably in a dazed state. ? ? Along with the entire body, it leaned back after the impact and lost stability. ??The super giant body with a total length of 141 meters was whipped back by the sword of the human in front of him! Its as outrageous as an adult being slapped away by a kitten! But from Smaug''s perspective, although this is equally unbelievable, it can only be accepted because it has been experienced personally. If you can see through the enemy, grasp the timing, and trust in your own strength and skills, like Lan En, you can control all the factors to perfection, then such outrageous things can be done as a matter of course! Ouch!! ??Originally a menacing and aggressive roar, when Smaug retracted his neck and leaned back, he could only scream in pain. But it was still crying out in pain when it realized in a daze that its mandible had been smashed into a twisted shape by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Originally, Smaug''s dragon''s mouth felt a bit oversized, that is, the lower jaw was longer than the upper jaw. ??But Lan En''s big sword was smashed from the side, and its long jaw was broken directly from the middle with an obtuse angle! ?Pounded minced meat, broken fine scales, and even bone fragments that were first smashed and then punctured outside the body due to pressure were all mixed in the wound on the crooked lower jaw. ??The pattering of sticky flesh and blood is falling down with boiling steam. ??Now Smaug couldn''t even keep his mouth straight. And its not over yet! ??"Click" sound of hooks and claws biting together! ??? Taking advantage of Smaug''s uncontrollable tilt, Lan En''s left arm, which maintained its intact structure, began to operate the machine. ??The hook claw directly grabbed the thick scales on Smaug''s chest and pulled Lan, who was carrying the big sword, over! With a click sound, the witcher held the sword with one hand and fixed it on Smaugs chest with a mechanical hook in his left hand! ?The thick scales on the chest have been exposed to the high temperature before the dragon spits fire for many years, resulting in shiny lines that resemble lava cracks. But this does not mean that this place is a weakness. On the contrary, this is the hardest and thickest defense on Smaug! ??At the time, Girion, the Lord of the River Valley City, would not have been able to shoot the black arrow at this place if it hadn''t been for the fact that this place was the largest on Smaug and the best to target. ?But even so, the black arrow still shot off a piece of the dragon scale here, which shows the power of the dwarves'' technology. ?However, if Lan En wanted to take advantage of Smaug''s uncontrolled recoil, run to his chest and stab his heart, it would be too difficult. Because Smaug himself knew that it was his flaw. Ever since half of the wing claw was torn off by Lan En, his injured claw had been pressing on his side chest without giving him the slightest chance. ??If you insist on taking the thing and stabbing it in, you will not only face a layer of dragon skin without thick scales, but also a layer of thick and ferocious claws of the evil dragon, which will be more difficult to break through than other places. Asshole! Asshole! Damn bedbug!! ??But Smaug still roared loudly at this. ?Its roar, and the panic response caused by it, made the entire Changhu Town tremble. ?The building collapsed like a spread, and the lake trembled as if it was boiling. ?Unknowingly, after only ten minutes of confrontation, it became afraid of Lan En''s approach! ??The first time, half of the wings were torn off at close range, and the second time, the entire lower jaw was smashed into an obtuse angle. This made everyone feel frightened. And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is Are you eating me? Smaugs furious, helpless, and even frightened voice spread throughout the long lake. The first sound was still confusing, but the second time, the evil dragon''s tone became certain. You and your sword are eating me!! ??At this time, Lan En had already used the help of his hook claw to lie down on the huge wound where Smaug lost half of his wings. Inevitably, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and Lan En''s right hand, which had just finished regenerating the wrist skin, and the entire palm and fingers were still exposed to the inner layer of [Inner Steel] steel cables, all came into contact. Smaug''s wounds. turbid currentdestroyNeedless to say. ??This sword is simply a small Nergigant. After it was forged, it was strengthened by the giant master craftsman of the Flame World. Its gluttony and violence are enough to scare the approaching small animals crazy just by showing them off. But in Lan Ens body, the steel cable composition of the [Tendon Coil] is not bad either. ?Originally, [Tendin Coil] was a high-strength metal device made by technological means that could self-repair and grow. ??But Lan En did not have the technical conditions. He used a technology that mixed biology and alchemy to create his own version of [Tendon Coil]. ??Using Valyrian steel as the base material, the bone powder of the Nergigante is added to it to make the steel grow and self-healing. In other words. ?His [Tendon Coil] can grow if he eats well! ? Its just that usually, the pile of steel cables in the body collect nutrients through Lan Ens digestive system and blood. Now that they are in direct contact with the outside world, they begin to eat themselves eagerly. ??The huge long sword held in his right hand, as well as the steel cable exposed due to the burnt and peeled outer skin, accidentally or unintentionally touched Smaug''s torn wing wound. Just like a sponge that was originally filled with water, the drying process is accelerated dozens of times. Smaugs originally **** wound was now like dehydrated rags, fluttering in the wind caused by itself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112 1094 Holy and pure light Chapter 1112 1094. Holy and pure light He is being preyed. After realizing this, nothing can describe the feeling in Smaug''s heart at this time. It is an evil dragon. In this era, due to the laws of the creator **** Ilvatar, the extraordinary power gradually retreated to Valinor, the holy land of immortality in the west. It is the most unscrupulous and powerful one. Even if you forcefully capture a country and eat and burn all the dwarves inside, no one would dare to care. Even if they were guarding the mountains of treasures, no one would dare to rob them. ??The dwarves dared to reassemble a small group and return to the Lonely Mountain, which was enough to surprise Smaug. ??It thought it had killed the dwarves to the point of being scared and discouraged. But this is not incomprehensible, after all, hatred has been one of the sources of powerful action since ancient times. And the hatred for destroying the Gushan Kingdom is the most irreplaceable and irreplaceable hatred for the dwarves. Smaug was a little unsure about the arrival of Thorin Oakenshield at first, but then he figured it out and understood. But what about now? Im being eaten! ! Get away! Get away! Smaug shouted inarticulately with his severed jawbone. ??This truly evil dragon, which once slaughtered a dwarf kingdom and a human city, now revealed unspeakable panic in its tone! ?It never knew that being eaten could be such a terrifying and painful thing! ??And not only the body of the evil dragon is being devoured by Valyrian steel mixed with Nergigante material, but also on a sword that is too big for Smaug. ??Smaug could feel something was wrong with every drop of blood. ?That sword is not just ''eating'' its flesh! ?There is something more important and essential, which suddenly disappears after every drop of its blood drips onto the surface of the sword. Its like the liquid dropped onto some kind of hot flame and was evaporated! ?Blood can be regenerated, but the lack of something that Smaug doesn''t quite understand makes the dragon feel frightened and even confused. And Lan En feels great. Tendin Coilhas become a part of his body. After being nourished by the flesh and blood of the evil dragon, he now felt a tight and refreshing feeling on his body. The steel cables under the skin of the whole body and superficial muscles become stronger during this process. And it has a slight luster of the black thorns on the Nergigante that are extremely hard and have some crystal characteristics. The stronger texture of [Tendin Coil] pulls, squeezes, and rubs against the muscles, transmitting vibrations in Lan En''s body. When it reaches the cochlea, it becomes a ''crunching'' sound like cooked leather rubbing against each other. It felt to him like he was wearing exercise straps. ?The proper sense of restraint does not bring discomfort, but rather a sense of pleasure that the whole body is filled with blood and full of strength under the restraint! ?However, the repair ability of [Belisarius Furnace] is not limited. After [Tendon Coil] temporarily acted as a ''feeding organ'' and fed back direct and abundant nutrients to the body, Lan En''s wound on his hand recovered faster. Within half a minute, the skin of the entire palm and fingers grew back again, just like before. ?Of course, the efficiency of Lan En''s "eating" cannot be compared with the efficiency of such a large piece of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. And in terms of psychological pressure, it is not on the same level. Smaug''s frightened roars shook the entire Lake Town. Even the elves in the distance covered their ears in pain and showed expressions of disbelief. They did not understand what Smaug was talking about. The evil dragon said that he was being eaten? But its not important that Reason doesnt understand, whats important is Smaugs current actions. Originally aggressive, like a dragon to destroy all, now I can''t help flowing in the mouth of saliva secreted by tension and fatigue, as well as minced meat and blood from the wound. ?Its huge and strong body seemed to have completely lost its sense of proportion in panic. ??He panicked and shook the injured half of his wing claws desperately, ignoring the heartbreaking pain of the wound. ??Even if the body loses its center of gravity and stability due to these violent and unorganized actions, it doesn''t matter. He looked like a frightened deserter who could only think of running away from the battlefield. Get away!! Smaug was still roaring. But it has become timid, and the dark atmosphere that originally enveloped Changhu Town due to its arrival also began to dissipate. ?The gloomy dark clouds in the sky gradually thinned, and moonlight and starlight began to shine through the gaps in the dark clouds. Even in his panic, Smaug''s chest and throat glowed with heat again. This is a sign of the dragon''s flame breath. Smaug wants to spray dragon fire directly on himself again! ?Its vicious long neck swayed in fear, and the dragon flames were ready to attack. But your flame. Ive seen through it! ?On Smaug''s broken wings, Lan En''s pair of deep and slightly bright beast eyes looked at the hot red light from Smaug''s throat without any panic. ? He ??was holding the [turbid currentannihilation], and with a steady pace and super balance, he actually started running on top of Smaug, who was swaying irregularly! Toward the dragons chest! From the wings to the chest, it was okay at first, the shape of the wings was arched. ??But the closer it gets to the chest, the harder it becomes, because Smaug''s chest is standing vertically to the ground. ??Now that Lan En holds a big sword in one hand, if he only uses the hook of his left hand as movement assistance, the movement efficiency will be too slow. Fortunately! "Whoosh!" There was a sharp explosion! ??An arrow with a tail wing of rapid flying air flow, just in the middle point where Lan En flew from the wings to the dragon''s chest, and flew to Lan En''s landing place! Thranduil stood in the ruins in the distance, his white hair blown by the strong wind caused by Smaug, but he put down the bow in his hand with a smile. ?His arrow could not penetrate the thick shell on the dragon''s chest, but it got stuck just right on the tightly interlocked and interlaced scales, which was extremely simple for his shooting skills. ?The Elf King''s tough special arrows were inserted into the dragon''s scales. They could not penetrate even an inch, but they did not need to penetrate. Lan En stepped on the arrow in the next second. ??The specially made Arrow of the Elf King was bent to a dangerous arc, but it still supported the Demon Hunter''s weight. Lan En ran directly to the predetermined position without using his one-handed hook. ?His eyes were staring deeply at a certain position on Smaug''s chest, and then the light red fighting spirit flames on his body exploded! Bang! Great Sword TechniqueAerial Charged Slash! There was a melodious and long-lasting loud noise of "Boom", but the red light on Smaug''s chest seemed to be suddenly poured with cold water, and he was choked back by the evil dragon''s uncontrollable cough. There was only a little residual fire with no power left, leaking out from the corners of the mouth, illuminating it. ??The dragon seemed to be resisting Lan En''s approach. It coughed and clawed at the ground frantically, and backed away.?????It was really frightened! ??Having been forcefully slapped back by someone who brought Long Yan to your mouth? ?When it took that blow just now, it felt as if the dragon flames it had been spitting out freely since birth had suddenly become a stranger. It was uncomfortable no matter how hard it was to spit out, and was simply pushed back into its chest. It doesnt even know that its dragon flames and body can be affected in this way! ?The other party really saw through my flame! And my body! ?After understanding this in his heart, Smaug suddenly became even more collapsed and frightened. It is now focused on staying away from Lan En! But Lan Ens initial combat strategy against it was to never let it have a chance to escape from the battlefield. ??The hook flew out under the ejection of the mechanical device, grabbed the bulge of the scales on Smaug''s chest, and pulled Lan forward in front of the dragon''s horrified eyes. ??In the midst of Smaur''s new round of rolling and smashing, Thranduil and the elven archers accurately shot another arrow near Lan En''s foothold. As a starting point to improve mobile efficiency. Dont come near me! Dont come near me! ?One of Smaug''s wing claws did not dare to move away from the hole on his left chest, while the other wing claw was frantic, shouting and slapping himself in front of him. But when all movements were seen through Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], Lan En knew where it would hit even earlier than itself. ?After dodging lightly, Smaug''s wing claws only broke a row of arrows in vain, but the next moment, the elves accurately provided Lan En with a new foothold. During this process, the dragon''s blood flowed more and more, and more and more starlight and moonlight in the sky filtered through the dark clouds, shining down gently and quietly. Suddenly, Lan En seemed to have a strange and unreasonable feeling. ?His left hand held the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. ?And while he slightly pulled out the long knife, a pure and gentle white light also overflowed from the scabbard. In this battlefield where he was fighting the evil dragon, he actually felt a sense of comfort from his soul. ?After getting the long knife that had been adjusted by Lady Galadriel, Elrond seemed to have something to say about it, but he chose not to say anything because he was not sure. Lan En himself also felt that there was something deeper contained in this long knife. ?Now, a ray of starlight hung down from the sky and connected with Lan En''s long knife. ?In this black night with cruel firelight, there is an erratic, slender, but unbreakable band of light. A beautiful poem naturally appeared in Lan En''s mind, and he recited it softly. Hail to E?rendil, The brightest among the stars. From the land of Zhongzhou, rising into the sky. " Lan En looked at the long knife in his hand that shone with gentle and pure light, his expression a little confused. But his ignorance does not affect the effectiveness of this light. "ah!!" ?Unprecedented screams came from Smaug''s mouth. Even the screams made by Lann when he tore off half of its wings just now were not half as good as now! ??Its original movements of rolling and beating its chest were stopped due to pain, and the entire huge dragon body froze! Fall down and remain in a supine position. This is just because the soft shimmer on the Lake Lady''s Sword is slightly closer to Smaug''s body. ?This dim light seems to be far stronger than all weapons, and evil objects will be mercilessly burned whenever they come close. ??The dragon scales on Smaug''s chest, which could only be knocked off by a direct black arrow, were as fragile as crumbled shortbread cookies in this gentle light. Thats the light of the great star of hope?! ??The elves in the distance were also stunned. They stared blankly at the thin band of light floating down from the sky, connecting the long knife in Lan En''s hand. Elves are creatures that love light, but they like different lights. The elves in the Woodland Kingdom love starlight more and are more familiar with starlight. E?rendil, the great star of hope in the sky. He was originally a half-elf mixed with humans and elves. In the First Era, he bravely withstood the sufferings given by fate and overcame them. In the end, he wore the most precious treasure in the world - one of the three Silmarils - on his forehead, and defeated Ankaragon, the first winged dragon created by Morgoth and the strongest and largest dragon. ?His achievements were praised by the Valar and given missions. Finally, he ascended to the sky with his white ship to swim and patrol, and became a star with the Silmarillion, that is, E?rendil. ??And in this world, the very few who still have the light of E?rendil are in a water bottle in the hands of Lady Galadriel. ?This light is so precious that Elrond dare not speculate or convey it without being sure. ?Any evil thing will be burned painfully by the light of this Silmarillion, no matter who it is, not even Morgoth can be spared! No! Thats not fair! Smaug seemed to suddenly understand his fate. His long neck struggled upwards, roaring towards the sky where there was only the moon and stars. Thats not fair!! Then what is fairness? Lan En didnt look at the long sword in his hand. He just raised the big sword in one hand and struck Smaugs chest with another bang. Smashed its dragon flame back. ??After being roasted by the light of E?rendil, the broad blade of the sword sank half a meter into the dragon''s flesh when the sword was struck! And this holy and pure light continued to burn Smaug''s chest. Did those who were eaten and burned by you and the dwarves say it was unfair? I have seen wild beasts that are so cruel that you can only respect them, and I have also seen evil men who will never repent even if they die. They may not be as strong as you, Smaug. But there is no doubt that you are much more disgusting than them! You have no will and no persistence. As soon as the possibility of injury arises, you run away and then find someone weaker to take revenge. ??The witcher''s voice was so smooth that there was no surprise or waves. Because he was about to kill Smaug, and now it was just faster and more convenient to reveal and see through the secret of this sword. "In my eyes, you are just a gangster with the power of a dragon. You are a mud-like thing, and you are not even a gangster leader! Because gangster leaders know that persistence will lead to advancement!" "And those dwarves and human heroes who were slaughtered by you just because of the difference in power! This **** difference in power! Did they say it was unfair?" With a ''puff'' sound, the sword of the Lake Lady, which was emitting gleaming light, was held upside down by Lan En and stabbed easily into the scales of the evil dragon''s chest. ?? Before Smaug could scream in agony, the huge, broad, and wild sword blade of [turbid current and destruction] was inserted into the same position as the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. The sword, which was more than three meters long, was stabbed by Lan En until only the handle was left outside. Youre about to die, cant you die in a nice way, bug? ?With great regret, Lan En returned the words he had just scolded him, and then Lan En raised his hand and wiped the dragon''s blood from his face. As the witcher looked up at the stars, the eyes that were shining with the dragon''s fire in his chest turned into cold gray. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113 1095 Death of the Dragon Chapter 1113 1095. Death of the Dragon E?rendil once wore one of the Silmarils, drove a white ship flying in the sky, and slew Ankaragon, the strongest and largest evil dragon. ??This is the feat he performed while fighting against the dark enemy Morgoth when he was still in Middle-earth. ?Perhaps it was because he was also fighting against the evil dragon that the light of E?rendil, which was blessed by Lady Galadriel on the Sword of the Lake Lady, was activated at this time. After the evil dragon died, the thin and erratic light band hanging from the starry sky and connected to Alondette slowly dissipated in the air. ??But on the Sword of the Lake Lady, Lan En could feel that the gentle and pure light of E?rendil did not disappear with it, but returned to the depths of the sword. ??The source of this light is the crystal bottle in Lady Galadriel''s hand that stores the light of the Silmarillion. It will not disappear just because it loses contact with the great star of hope in the sky. Accompanied by the sound of "Ci la la", the sword was pulled out together with the flesh and blood. ??Lane withdrew his two weapons from Smaug''s chest. Among them, Alondette was no different from before because of the restrained light. ?Lan En just shook off the remaining stinky dragon''s blood on it, and put the sword back into its sheath without staining it. The other side of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is even simpler. ??It doesnt even need to be wiped, but any remaining flesh and blood will be eaten away. ?Smaug had experienced extreme panic when he was eaten by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] just now. ? Lan En can understand this emotion, because this great sword not only eats flesh, blood and nutrients, but in the world of fire, it also possesses [remaining fire]. ?That is the flame that can burn the soul, and it is also a slight remnant of the First Fire, the foundation of the world of fire. ??Every drop of Smaug''s blood stained by the residual fire will burn away a part of his soul. ?At the end of the day, the horror brought to Smaug by having his body eaten away may not be as terrifying as the horror brought about by the loss of his soul. Finally, Lann inserted the sword with a blade length of 2.7 to 2.8 meters into Smaug''s chest as he breathed out dragon fire. ?At the same time, the hot red light emerging from Smaug''s body through his skin suddenly dimmed and cooled. With a huge body and huge vitality, his death was extremely simple. So simple that it was a bit abnormal. "Um" ? Lan Enruo was aware of it and placed [turbid current: destruction] in front of his eyes to examine it, frowned slightly, and tightened his grip on the hilt of the big sword. ?There was a crackling sound of Carala. Starting from near Lan En''s holding point, the material of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] appeared small-scale cracks, as if the crispy material was directly broken by Lan En''s grip. But deep in those cracked gaps, a hot red light like flowing lava emerged. This is the state when [turbid currentextinguishing] turns on [remaining fire]. ??It''s just that Lan En has limited the power output now, so the scorching cracks only appear around the grip point. Otherwise, the glowing red cracks should be all over the entire sword body. The hot red light flashed away, but the witcher nodded thoughtfully. Fish and blood were used as nutrients, souls were used as fuel, and even the dragon flames were eaten together? ??The [remaining fire] that was ignited on the great sword just now was not [the remnant of the initial flame], but Smaug''s dragon fire. Exactly, although I have seen a lot with [Spiritual Vision] just now, there is still a bit of a gap between fully understanding the Dragon Flame and transforming it into [Spell Fire]. ?Lan En murmured as he stuffed [Turbid CurrentDestruction] back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Spell Firewill grow as the holder sees and understands the special flame. ??Long Yan undoubtedly belongs to this category. But in the battle between Lan En and Smaug just now, although he also used [Spirit Vision] to observe the dragon flames, most of his attention was focused on observing and summarizing Smaug''s actions. This resulted in him not fully understanding the dragon''s dragon fire after Smaug''s death. But Smaug is already one of the very few survivors among the dragons. Since his great sword has already taken the first step and swallowed the dragon''s flame, he can complete his understanding of the dragon''s flame by observing the great sword, and then transform it into the [Spell Fire]. The dragon is dead. After this idea was confirmed by Lan En, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and his originally straight spine and shoulders relaxed. ??Although Smaug is, as he said, a mud-like thing in terms of character and will, his strength is not fake. The threats and pressure brought by the epidemic are not fake. But fortunately, it is dead. He was killed alive with two swords. Look at Changhu Town! People who hid in the ruins of River Valley City climbed up the damaged towers and watchtowers, looking across the gentle **** of the wasteland at the foot of Gushan Mountain to the long lake sparkling under the moonlight and starlight. Under the night, the long lake burned like a huge brazier, even causing the cruel fire light to shine back toward the sky. Make the horizon red and eye-catching. When Smaug broke open the gate and broke out from the Lonely Mountain, he did not find the people hiding here while flying over the ruins of Riverdale City. They kept in mind what Bard and Lan said, not a single spark of fire could be exposed in the night, otherwise they would all die. People huddled in closed rooms covered with cobwebs and vines, or in town halls filled with weeds and dust. ??The dragon''s stormy wings brought violent and huge winds. ?While passing by the ruins of River Valley City, these winds rushed from the sky into every deserted alley and every dilapidated room, turning into a whimper like a ghost. ?It seems like the entire city ruins are full of evil spirits and evil spirits. Not daring to light a fire, people could only huddle together and pray that they could survive the night. ?It was not until the tooth-trembling wind howled that some townspeople who were brave enough dared to show their heads to observe the situation. They saw the dragon ravaging the town. Everything is just like the legend. The unrivaled huge evil dragon burned the city, spread its wings in the burning city, and dominated everything, demonstrating its power and status. In the dark forest, the elves of the Woodland Kingdom also looked worriedly at the firelight shining from the bottom up on the horizon. Thranduil saw the hope of killing the evil dragon. The king changed his past conservative strategy and personally led the team, hoping to seize the opportunity to eliminate the evil. The news has spread throughout the kingdom. The king is still as heroic as he was thousands of years ago, and this news inspired many people. The elves had their bows strung and arrows on their backs. Although they were inspired by the king''s bravery, they also obeyed Thranduil''s orders. ??If they were unsuccessful, the remaining elves'' first priority would be to ''defend their homeland from the dragon''s vengeful wrath''. So all the elves were looking seriously and solemnly at the firelight soaring into the sky in the distance. ??Outside the Dark Forest and Long Lake Town, a group of orcs entrenched on the shore of Long Lake were also observing the burning giant rock on the lake in the distance. ??The orc leader with a twisted skull, riding a tall and ferocious warg, stood on a rock and looked toward Changhu Town. They are also waiting for the final result. The master of the orcs, he is as evil as Smaug. But the evil ones are even more intrigued and scheming with each other. The master of the orcs and Smaug had communicated before and established cooperation. But no one knows better than themselves, the domineering and treacherous nature of evil dragons, as well as their inherent boundless greed and cruelty. Are these bad habits only aimed at the enemy camp? Smaug and the master of the orcs, if anyone really trusts the other, then he is out of his mind. ?So even though they have formed an alliance in name, the orcs are now watching Smaug wreaking havoc in Lake Town, but they have no intention of entering. Because they knew that after entering, it was hard to say whether they would first face human attacks or face the unscrupulous dragon flames. So, even though the orc leader with a distorted face watched the situation take a turn for the worse, the originally arrogant evil dragon that was bullying the town suddenly had half of its wings torn off! Immediately afterwards, another thin and erratic starlight fell from the sky, connecting to something in the town. ?Finally, the towering and huge evil dragon collapsed. In an instant, it was completely dead by the light of E?rendil and [turbid currentdestruction], without even a trace of residual twitching of its limbs. Throughout the whole process, the orc leader was just surprised and had no intention of going in to help. At the end, he even got a little excited. Because Smaug, the nominal ally, is dead, the gold in the Lonely Mountain and the strategic location of this kingdom are all ownerless! "You! Go to my father! Go to Dol Guldur to find Azog and tell him it''s time to march! The Lonely Mountain has no master! This is our best chance to connect the north together and rebuild the kingdom of Angmar! " A barbaric and evil black language was shouted from the twisted mouth of the orc leader. Under the raised rock where he was riding a warg, a warg cavalry nodded and accepted the order, and then the warg ran away into the distance. After arranging this report, Bolger, the son of Azog the Blasphemer. Then he revealed the same twisted teeth in his crooked mouth, grinning a ferocious and greedy smile. "remaining people!" ?He shouted, while the orcs and wargs under the rock were eagerly waiting for orders. Follow me to Gundaba! Bring the army there! This time, we will take down Lonely Mountain! Take down the entire north! Huha!*N ??The black language came out of Bolger''s mouth, adding a bit more evil and ambition. But just after Bolger finished speaking, he came from the southwest of them, from the depths of the dark forest. ?On the distant and cloudy sky, a holy and sharp white light wave spread from the clouds in a diffuse manner! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114 1096 diffuse halo Chapter 1114 1096. Diffused halo ?The light waves above the clouds spread all the way outward. Even though the diffused ring is getting bigger and wider, the brightness of the light has not diminished at all. ?The halo of light passed over the nearby dark clouds, and even illuminated the dark clouds for a brief moment. It was not until the halo continued to move away that the dark clouds turned gloomy and dark again. Lan En, who had just slipped off Smaug''s body, suddenly raised his head and passed Mentos''s instant calculation. After obtaining the approximate arc of the circular light wave in the sky, the biochemical brain only needs to use extremely simple geometric calculations to determine the diameter of the circular light wave and the position of the center of the circle. Is it Dol Guldur?! Lan En, who had just finished fighting the dragon, couldn''t help but widen his eyes after receiving the data reported by Mentos. The ring light wavelength lake that diffuses from Dol Guldur is hundreds of kilometers away from Dol Guldur! And this halo obviously comes from some kind of power. A power that felt familiar to Lan En. Lady Galadriel? It was not Lan who spoke, but Thranduil. ??The elves have already approached from where they were just now, as well as Qilin, who is carrying Bard, who has barely regained consciousness. Although the elven archers looked at the clouds in the distance with wonder and respect, the halo of light was still spreading outward. But he only looked at it for a while, and then looked at Smaug''s completely motionless body with an expression of disbelief and overflowing relief and joy. ??Its just that Thranduil, as the Elf King, was very calm. After putting away his bow and arrows, he stood next to Lan En and watched with him the huge power spreading out from the sky. He no longer cares about the evil dragon corpse behind him. Next to it, the flames in Changhu Town turned into ordinary flames due to the death of the evil dragon. In this humid and watery environment, they quickly became unable to burn and gradually extinguished. ??It''s just that the white wood ashes that have been burned are falling together with the cold fog that has become thicker again, like snow falling after the fire. ??Bard, who was still a little dizzy, was also picked up from the back of the unicorn by the elves and took good care of him. No matter whether the black arrow he shot was successful or not, if he dared to face the dragon and had his own sense of responsibility and fear to shoot the arrow, no one among the elves would be dissatisfied with him. ??Beside the huge corpse of the evil dragon, the elves began to light a small bonfire to keep warm in the ruins that had become cold again. Lan En also found a stone step that had not been burned by the dragon''s flames, dusted it and sat down. Thranduil looked at the exquisite and gorgeous cloak behind him, gathered the fabric of the cloak and did not sit down, but just stood by the steps. Is this the power of Lady Galadriel? ? Lan En breathed a sigh of relief when he sat down, pointed his finger to the sky casually, and asked Thranduil curiously. Why, you cant feel it? But instead, the Elf King looked at him with surprised eyes. Lady Galadriel gave you the light of E?rendil, but you tell me youre not familiar with her power? Are you kidding me? In this Middle-earth continent, there are not many people in the world who have such a huge and pure light power. Yes, according to Mentos''s calculations, this power is really huge. It almost spans the entire Misty Mountains longitudinally at the longest distance, and there is no sign of attenuation. Lan En shrugged silently, indicating that he was not familiar with it. Even the deep power blooming from his own sword is not clear. ?His confusion was already very obvious when the light flashed from the knife just now. It was only his experience and instinct as a top warrior that allowed him to temporarily use the light of E?rendil to roast Smaug''s scales with evil power until they were crispy. In the end Thranduil told Lan about the Light of E?rendil. Is that the star? Following Thranduil''s direction, Lann looked towards the brightest star in the sky. The Elf King nodded: "Yes, the Great Star of Hope." "My father, Orifel. I fought alongside Morgoth in the Wrath of the First Age against the armies of Morgoth." "Wow." Lan En couldn''t help but be speechless. After all, the transformation of a human body into a star sounds like a myth. As a result, the son of a marginal party in the story was right next to him, which made Lan En feel very strange. "E?rendil also has two sons, both half-elves. Ilvatar gave them the right to choose to be elves or humans. They each chose one side. The one who became an elf, you should return it. Very familiar." Hmm? I dont know many people, who is it? Elrond, Lord of Rivendell. ?This time Lan En opened his mouth wide, and he felt even more amazing. Come on, Thranduil is the son of a marginal party in the story, and Elrond is simply the son of the protagonist of the story. ??However, after knowing this level, when the adjusted Sword of the Lady of the Lake was delivered to Lan En, Elrond''s expression of uncertainty and nostalgia could be regarded as explained. Except for the fact that the Light of E?rendil was too precious, he was not sure whether Lady Galadriel would give Lan a part of it. He must also feel a sense of familiarity and nostalgia for his father''s power, right? But dont mention anything else. After telling the whole story about the Light of E?rendil, Thranduil frowned and looked at the night sky that had long been swept away by the halo and returned to calm. Let Lady Galadriel burst out with this precious power. Whats going on over there? Galadriel''s power is unique even among the elves in the entire Middle-earth continent. She is a rare light elf, an elf who once bathed in the light of the twin sacred trees in ancient times. To this day, her eyes still contain that divine brilliance. ??It is not on the same level as the dark elves who have only seen the light of the sun and the moon. ??Moreover, she has lived in Valinor, the blessed immortal land, since she was a child, receiving many teachings from the Valar and Vali. In terms of blood, he is still a mixture of the royal blood of the three great light elves. When it comes to knowledge, strength, life course, and noble bloodline, she is perfect beyond imagination. But excessively high-quality power also brings troubles - it is not easy to recover Galadriel''s power after it is released. ??If it were in the Blessed Land, this would not be a problem at all, after all, even the Valar and Maia could live comfortably there. But this is Middle-earth, or Middle-earth, which has gradually stabilized towards a peaceful situation after the Second Era under the will of Ilvatar. This is not an environment where high-quality power can be restored as usual. ?Of course, if it were someone like Tom Bombadil, there would probably be no difference anywhere. Thats why Thranduil said that the power that Lady Galadriel unleashed this time was too precious. The flashpoint is Dol Guldur. When it comes to this, Lan En has the right to speak. Thats where the dark power is. Its reasonable for Lady Galadriel to clear it out. "dark power?" Thranduil frowned subconsciously and pushed back the white hair scattered in front of him. "The world is at peace at this time. How can there be any dark force worthy of Lady Galadriel''s power?" Lan En sneered, leaning his back against the remaining ruins and speaking softly. "Peace in the world? I remember that Legolas should have sent you an orc''s tongue, right? You didn''t ask anything?" "Orcs." Thranduil said calmly and expressionlessly, "They are just a group of murderers with broken brains. I have been listening to their nonsense for thousands of years." "But I heard the nonsense of the orcs at the door of the dark forest, and the evil dragon also rushed out of the Lonely Mountain at this time. I think you have not seen these scenes for thousands of years, right?" Lan shook his head. "Don''t think that as long as you don''t admit it, bad things won''t happen, Thranduil. Based on your life experience, you shouldn''t need to be reminded of this." "I can see that you don''t want to accept what the orc said, so let me tell you instead." ??The witcher raised his head and met the Elf King''s lowered gaze. The dark forces want to connect the whole north and revive the kingdom of Angmar. Is it clear enough? Thranduil''s cheeks bulged for a moment due to the sudden clenching of his teeth. "Thorin and the others should already be in the Lonely Mountain, and there is nothing to hide about it. The main reason why they are asked to carry out an expedition to restore the country is to make the Lonely Mountain stand again and prevent the forces of darkness from joining together." And if we make arrangements here, the enemy must respond at the tactical level, which is to prevent us from achieving our goals. ?Lane looked at Thranduil calmly. This place will become a battlefield. ??The Elf King silently looked at the messy Changhu Town. He pursed his lips, but turned his head away under Lan En''s gaze. Even if what you say is true, it has nothing to do with our Woodland Kingdom. "Do you think you can stay out of it? Are you far from the lonely mountain?" Lan En asked immediately. But Thranduil''s rebuttal was just as quick. "So what?" The Elf King''s tone was heavy and unceremonious. "Do you know how many of us there are? Do you know how long it takes for an elf to grow and how precious it is? But on the battlefield, an elf will die easily if he is surrounded by orcs!" At the end, Thranduil looked deeply at Lan sitting on the stone steps. "Not everyone is like you, Adanisil! Most of the elves are just ordinary people. They have the ultimate in swordsmanship and archery. After practicing for hundreds of years, they can no longer make progress!" Such elves are the vast majority of our warriors. Facing the surrounding orcs, they can only barely fight back, and then die due to their numerical disadvantage! They are not like you! They are so powerful that they can kill evil dragons! Thranduil repeated it again. "And my responsibility is not to bring them to such a battlefield." I must protect my people first! At the end of the day, Thranduil also said it was very difficult. He sighed in the silence with Lan En. "We will not get involved in this matter. I have only one request for Lonely Mountain. Return to me my wife''s relic, the Starlight White Gem. I have already paid the repair fee for this gem to Thorin''s grandfather, and it should now be Back to my hands." "I will end this matter as soon as possible. If Thorin Oakenshield is still reasonable, you are our friend now, Adanisil. I will not make it difficult for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115 1097 undercurrent Chapter 1115 1097. Undercurrent Thranduil seems to have made up his mind. He just wants to go to the Lonely Mountain to get back his deceased wife''s relic, the Starlight White Gem. ?As long as you want to get something, you retreat into the dark forest and live your life behind closed doors. ?Lane did not persuade him of his position. After all, as Thranduil said, the elves are few in number and it takes time and effort to grow. But most elves will still be beaten to death by a dozen orcs. For ordinary people, there is a limit to progress, and this limit is likely to be no match for the numerical advantage. It is too cruel to put elves into the battlefield of infinite orcs. On the other side, Lan En, who was still amazed by Lady Galadriel''s power, suddenly found that Arondette around his waist began to spontaneously shed light again not long after. The holy and pure light of E?rendil. ??The witcher pulled out the long sword from its sheath, and then the light on it seemed to be connected to the starry sky before. ? ?Extended a thin and wavering light band, extending all the way to the southwest. That is the direction of Dol Guldur. .Support? Leaning against the remains burned by dragon flames, Lan En frowned slightly and looked at the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. ?From what Thranduil said, the light of E?rendil left in Middle-earth is only the amount of a crystal bottle in the hand of Lady Galadriel. Part of it was given to the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Perhaps the lack of this part caused some trouble for Lady Galadriel. ?So even though they were hundreds of kilometers apart, Alondette still supported the light. ??But what kind of role should a light elf like Galadriel need to support from E?rendil''s light? In fact, the answer has always been obvious, but because they were frightened by the war, most people in the know were unwilling to admit it. ?The only one who can allow Galadriel to expend such huge power is the fallen Maia[Dark Lord] Sauron. ??Although he killed the evil dragon, Lan En, who was resting on the ruins, kept looking at the starlight strip extending from his long knife. It wasnt until the light band disappeared soon and there was no more movement in the sky that he breathed a sigh of relief. Go to the bonfire raised by the elves and rest with them. Bud woke up from his blanket on the ground early the next morning. ?He was drowsy, but then he was awakened by the cold morning mist. ??The human archer stood up suddenly with alertness, and wanted to touch his bow and arrows with his other hand. But after he didn''t touch anything and glanced around, he stopped in a daze and scratched his head. You were hit hard last night. A voice came from behind Bard. Bard turned around and saw Lan En sitting on a stone step scorched black by dragon flames, holding a bowl of steaming fish soup in his hand and eating. ?Seeing Bard turn his head, the witcher raised the wooden bowl in his hand towards him. The elf just caught a fish and stewed it with some salt. Do you want a bowl? ?But Bard looked confused and pointed to his ear, shouting at Lan En from a distance that was clearly not far away: "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly!" ? Lan En was also a little confused. He quickly put down the fish soup in his hand and ran to Bud to tinker with his ears. After a long time of patting, I saw significant improvement. ??It''s just that Bud still habitually shouts loudly when speaking. This is because his hearing has not fully recovered, and he needs to wait for at least a few more days to think clearly. Its expected. ?Lann breathed a sigh of relief, let go of Bard''s ears, and clapped his hands. You were too close to Smaug last night. First, he kept roaring, and then the shock wave of the thunder even knocked you away. Its lucky that your hearing can be restored. In fact, last night, there was such a loud noise from Qilin''s broken corner that even Lan En couldn''t help but cover his ears. It just makes my eardrums feel sore. Here you go, wear this. As he spoke, Lan En took off a small coat of arms from his belt, with an abstract pattern of white wind on it. "What is this?" Bard took it and asked curiously, "Your wizard''s magical prop?" "You can think that it will speed up your recovery. It''s just a loan, you have to pay it back." ??Bard nodded and said that of course, he was not a greedy person, or that was when Smaug was attracted by the greed of the dwarves and caused such a big disaster. As a descendant of the Lord of the Valley City, he should be the most averse person to greed. Soon, Bard also felt that the small coat of arms in his hand was unusual. ?After he was knocked away last night, the wood chips and glass fragments from the building debris actually left many small cuts on his exposed skin. ??However, the alchemy technology of the New World Investigation Team, the function of [Early Recovery Stone Protection] began to take effect, and he suddenly felt that the pain of the small wounds on his body was greatly reduced. In the square not far away, the sounds of elves relaxing and laughing were also heard. Smaug''s huge body lay quietly in the ruins of Lake Town, but people no longer cared much about it. The elves were carrying baskets of fish to play with the unicorn. ??This creature with a noble appearance and a commanding temperament, and who had a head-on confrontation with Smaug last night and blasted off one of the dragon''s wing bones, was very loved and respected by the elves. The elves caught a lot of fish this morning after asking Lan En about the food habits of the unicorns, but they only kept five or six fish for themselves, and the remaining basket was used to feed the unicorns. Of course Kirin is welcome to come. After all, the elves in this world have a natural affinity with them. They are the firstborn children created by the creator **** Ilvatar. ?Furthermore, Qilin had just lost his pale horn. Although I dont know if it was because of experience this time, he still adapted. In short, the state is much better than after the last horn break. But in order to grow those pale blue high-energy crystal horns, of course there must be no shortage of food. There was a sound of hooves trampling on the trail, and it came closer. ?This is not the sound of unicorn''s hooves, but Thranduil''s mount, a majestic stag. What are you going to do next? After getting closer, the Elf King sat on the back of the stag and asked Lan En and Bard. Are you leaving? Lann stood up and looked at Thranduil. "Yes, we have to go back and tell everyone that the dragon is dead, so that my people can relax their tense nerves." Thranduil said, looking past Smaug''s body lying on his back and looking at the snow-capped mountains in the distance. Besides, its time for me to prepare to take back our national treasure, my deceased wifes belongings. Then I wish you good luck. Thorin will return the Starlight White Gem to you. He is reasonable. "It''s best." Thranduil repeated with a sneer. "It''s best after he enters the Lonely Mountain and sees the treasures piled up by his ancestors." ?Seeing the racial conflict between dwarves and elves, Lan En wisely chose to shut up on this issue and start another conversation. The citizens of Changhu Town have all arrived at the ruins of River Valley City, and we are also preparing to go there. ??The witcher patted Bard on the shoulder, but because his ears were not yet healed, Bard didn''t hear anything and could only nod hesitantly. We might need a little help. "Go ahead, Adanisil. All the people in the Lonely Mountains owe you a favor, and we elves are not ungrateful." River Valley City needs food and things to keep out the cold. Lan En also turned his head and looked at the snow-capped mountains sparkling in the sun. "It looks like it''s going to snow now." The temperature is getting colder and colder now. Smaug''s dragon fire last night almost burned down the entire Changhu Town. However, early this morning, the town''s waterway, which had lost its sluice blockage, was filled with ice floes coming in from the lake. That is, supplies. Thranduil nodded easily, and at the same time pulled the reins to turn his stag. "We''ll be in Riverdale soon, don''t worry. Goodbye." Lan En also waved to the elves. Even though Bud didnt hear clearly what they said, he knew it was goodbye when he saw the waves. The elves have orders and prohibitions, and have a tacit understanding with each other for thousands of years, so their actions are faster and smoother than imagined. As soon as Thranduil appeared riding a stag, the elves who had originally surrounded the Qilin politely bowed or waved goodbye to the ancient dragon of the New World. Then he packed up his things quickly and followed Thranduil back towards the direction of the Dark Forest. The town, which was already deserted, became completely quiet after the twenty-one elves withdrew. ??Only Qilin was left, with curiosity and anger, occasionally using his hoof or lowering his head to nudge Smaug''s completely cold body. ??With the death of the evil dragon, the evil dragon stench from its body seemed to be purged by the light of E?rendil on Alondette. So Qilin was not irritated by the smell of the evil dragon. ???Although Bard''s ears are inconvenient at this time, after experiencing the scene of facing Smaug last night, he now misses his three children very much. ?So after finishing the remaining fish soup in a few gulps, he also started to pack up the bedding on the ground, bundle it into packages and prepare to go on the road. ??Bard is packing his things, and Lan is not idle either. He had collected the remains of his armor last night. It can really only be called a wreck. ??Although there was no problem with the main body of Valyrian steel armor and the chain mail shirt, the cloth and leather responsible for linking and caulking were all burned out. The entire Bear School Grandmaster level armor is now a pile of armor pieces that cannot be connected together. Needless to say, the enchanting effects that were supposed to be connected as a whole must have failed. Lan En is now wearing a silk lining in his armor. He found a torn canvas that still smelled of fish oil and old oil in the ruins of Lake Town, and packed up all the broken pieces. ??Walking to Smaug''s body, Lan put the bag of things on Qilin''s back and patted the ancient dragon on the head. To be honest, its pretty easy to touch without the horns. ??Qilin hissed in dissatisfaction, lowered his head angrily and pressed Lan En''s chest, pushing the man who made sarcastic remarks away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116 1098The Desolation of Smaug Chapter 1116 1098. The Desolation of Smaug ?Lan En patted the chest that was pushed open by Qilin indifferently. When he cut off the Qilin''s Cang Horn before, he used a sword blade and the Qilin cooperated very well, so the fracture of the crystal horn was very smooth, unlike the last time when the Golden Lion was broken off by force, it looked like a jagged dagger. Like cutting off stubble. ??But Qilin was not done yet. It was like a big dog approaching step by step. It lowered its head to challenge Lan En and deliberately showed him the broken horn on its head. ''How about it? Dont you feel sorry for me? Um? ??The meaning of ancient dragon is passed on through the variant [Yaxi Seal]. Then what do you want to do? Lan En pushed forward with both hands, pushing the head of Qilin away from him. "I want to train you, but you just have to run away first every time!" Turning his unicorn ruby-like eyes, he seemed to have eight hundred eyes, but in fact his mind was still empty and innocent. ?It seems that Lan En''s words are indeed good when he thinks about it. ??Every time it follows the witcher to a new place, as long as the environment doesn''t look too dangerous, it will become more playful. Compared to fighting and exercising, it is more interesting to play by yourself. ?After all, it is a young unicorn that is less than ten years old. ??However, after finishing speaking, the demon hunter patted the Qilin''s head without the pale horn with his hand, a little uncertainly. "But... is it an illusion? Why do I feel that you are very accustomed to losing your horn now?" Your legs were weak for a day last time, right? Qilin himself also tilted his head a little strangely and kicked his hooves. Whoops! I dont know, I dont care, its okay anyway. It is also a characteristic of Qilin that he doesn''t bother to care about the changes in his body as long as it doesn''t interfere with his body. ?But this is indeed a good thing. Originally, Lan En was thinking of making a tow truck to drag the unsteady Qilin away. Now it seems that the unicorn can pull a cart. After Qilin scampered away, Lan gently hammered Smaug''s body with his fist. The scales of this corpse are still hard, and the dragon skin under the scales is still very tough. Needless to say, before being burned by the light of E?rendil on the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, it was able to withstand the charged slash of [Turbid Current: Destruction] and the material did not deform at all, which really made Lan En feel Surprise. It also gave him the urge to do something with Smaug''s body materials. It happened that his armor was also broken now. This is also the reason why he did not directly leave turbid currentannihilation on the corpse last night. He was afraid that after his sword ate up Smaug''s corpse, it would affect the scale material of the corpse. After all, Lan En didnt know whether Smaugs extraordinary defense was connected to its soul or other aspects. Since the weather is about to get colder now, the corpse is still in the burned-out Changhu Town and can be left there for a few more days. ??If Thorin has restarted the furnace in the Lonely Mountain, he might be able to find some skilled armorers among the dwarves who have returned to the Lonely Mountain Kingdom. "let''s go!" ??Bard, who couldn''t wait to see his child, shouted not far behind Lan En. ??The witcher patted Smaug''s scales again, turned around and walked with him towards the outside of Long Lake Town. ?The north shore of Changhu Lake is a large foothill **** extending from Gushan. ?Although he has seen it from afar many times, this is the first time Lan En has walked to this land. This land is now known as the Desolation of Smaug. The origin of the name is naturally the evil dragon that wreaked havoc and destroyed towns in the Gushan area a long time ago. Before it got this name, it was a wealthy and famous area. The plain at the foot of the large gently sloping mountain is rich in water and grass. It is a natural pasture suitable for grazing and is full of cattle and sheep. The wealth of Gushan attracted a diverse population, and people built roads and maintained trade. Horses drove by day and night, carrying gold and gems mined from the solitary mountains. With abundant resources, the dwarf craftsmen in Gushan generally have high level of craftsmanship, and the various handmade arts they produce are also the focus of trade. ??At one time, the center of the toy market in the northern part of the continent was at the foot of the Lonely Mountain, and it became a wonder in Middle-earth. ?Countless people, whether free men of Rohan or travelers from Gondor. They are all willing to come here to see the world-famous wealth, and they also bring endless vitality to this place. ?But now, the Desolation of Smaug lives up to its name. There are no pastures or pastures anymore. The water source is obviously still there, and the light and temperature in the sky have not changed, but it has become a Gobi Desert full of gravel and loess. There are only a few exceptionally tough weeds occasionally swaying in the wind on the ground, but the thinness and yellowness of these weeds do not make people feel comfortable and lively, but make them even more frightened. ?There used to be lush woods here, but now there are only occasional burnt and carbonized tree stumps, which are the only traces of the woods. Just looking at the ruins of River Valley City, I can roughly imagine the prosperity of this city back then. But... Riding on the back of Qilin, Lan said to Bard who was riding another horse left by the elf. Just because I can imagine the prosperity of this city, the desolation surrounding the city now makes me feel even more abnormal. This land can hardly support even a small village. Bard pulled the reins and shook his head. His ears had almost recovered under the effect of [Early Recovery Stone]. The small coat of arms was also returned to Lan En, so he could hear clearly and his voice was no longer shouting. of. Smaug destroyed this place. This place was once green and grassy and rich in products. But the breath of the evil dragon has been lingering on this land for a long time, and the vitality has been destroyed. But it doesnt matter! At first, Bud was very depressed, but then he cheered up. "Smaug is dead, but our people haven''t lost much. It''s a good thing that people are still here. Not to mention we still have gold!" As long as Thorin pays us gold as agreed, we can rebuild our home! Gold will bring trade flows, which will not only bring materials, but also people who come and go. The breath of order and light will dilute the evil dragon''s evil spirit. The conditions in this area are not bad. As long as the evil spirit disappears, the water and soil here will soon be rejuvenated. Just like in Radagasts home, when dark forces invade the past, vegetation and animals begin to die in an instant. But when the dark power is driven away, it can be restored quickly. ??Bards view is more optimistic, but thats OK. ?Now that even Smaug, the biggest scourge in the Lonely Mountain region, is dead, their lives should get better, right? It should be okay to be optimistic. By the time Lan En and Bard walked through the Desolation of Smaug, the lonely snowy mountain was already very close to them. ??The River Valley City was built not far from the Gushan Kingdom. This distance shows the original harmony and trust between the dwarves and humans. It only takes less than an hour to walk. ? It has been a long time since so many people gathered in River Valley City. The built -in buildings and walls that were originally burned were broken by the impact of Long Yan and the tower where the opening of the mouth was squeezed there in the town people in Changhu Town. As soon as Lan En and Bard appeared, the townspeople cheered happily. And they poured out from the city gates and surrounded them in the center. People laughed or cheered to express their happiness and gratitude. In this geographical position, it was difficult to miss the scene like a brazier in Changhu Town last night. The townspeople could also clearly see the scene where the evil dragon, which spread its wings enough to cover a fifth of the town, fell to the sky and never got up again. ?Everyone knows that the biggest scourge in the Gushan area is dead! ?Just last night, they witnessed the birth of a dragon-slaying epic! Tell us, Bard! Tell us how you killed the dragon! People shouted as they walked towards the dilapidated city. ??Bard smiled back at the townspeople who were cheering with joy and goodwill, but his arms tightly hugged the three children he rushed out for the first time. Lan En, who was already known as the "Dragon Slayer", just smiled and walked away silently. ?These appreciations and respects are best left to Bard. After all, Bard is already the most prestigious person among the refugees in Long Lake Town, and he has demonstrated his sense of responsibility and ability in a series of emergencies. In any case, he can be regarded as the leader of this group of townspeople. ?He needs this prestige. Of course, Lan En will also feel a little proud if the legendary story of archers and silver-haired warriors holding giant swords killing dragons comes out in the end. Lan still likes to hear others praise him. There is a dark and refreshing feeling. Lan En, who was whistling, saw four dwarves not far from the gate of River Valley City, carrying packages and preparing to leave the city. ??Kili, who was hit by an arrow in his leg, was almost healed by the dwarf''s toughness. His brother Fili, Oin and Bofur were each wrapped in a blanket and had weapons hanging on their bodies. The four of them were about to leave the city in light clothing. Hey! Look, its Lan En! Bofurs beard curled up, pointing at the witcher and shouting happily. ??The other dwarves also shouted happily, they have always had a relaxed character. Lan also waved and walked towards them with a smile. Where are you going? Four dwarves have been helping the residents of Changhu Town move to the ruins of River Valley City since yesterday daytime. ??And as rare warriors among the townspeople, they spontaneously picked up weapons last night and acted as guards. In return, the townspeople also gave them precious food and blankets to keep out the cold. We have to go to the Lonely Mountain. Smaug has rushed out, and I think things might not be good inside. Bofur heard Lan En ask, and the cheerful smile on his face stopped unconsciously, and he pursed his lips and said. "But no matter how bad it is, we should always go in and take a look. Even if Thorin and the others are gone, we should go in to end this long journey. Let them have some dignity." "I think you can be optimistic. Smaug was probably beaten out yesterday." ?Lan En patted Fili beside him on the shoulder and said. "Maybe." But it may be that Smaug''s evil reputation was so heavy that Fili didn''t dare to have too many good expectations, and just responded to Lan En''s words in a low voice. Fili took this as Lan En''s relief to them. "But after all, we have to go in to find out." Fili forced himself to smile at the witcher. When we finish cleaning Elbor, we will definitely invite you to our kings hall as a guest! Im looking forward to visiting Gushan when the time comes. The dwarves and witchers patted each other as a farewell greeting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117 1099 shadow Chapter 1117 1099. Shadow ??In Lake Town, although Lan En and Bard are heroes who fought against Smaug, after welcoming them and confirming the death of the dragon again, people still have to be busy with the current difficult living conditions. It did snow last night, but the fire in Changhu Town was too strong. The heat melted all the snow over the town, leaving only falling gray-white wood ashes, so Lan En and Bud didn''t notice it. ?But the snow at night has turned part of the valley city white again, and the snow line on the upper half of the lonely mountain seems to have extended a lot further downwards. It is now after snow, the temperature is cold and humid. This group of townspeople had just experienced repeated shocks, and most of them were still malnourished before. If something is not done, it will soon be impossible for someone to hold on. I think, why dont we go into the lonely mountain? ??A male town citizen struggled to push away a large piece of rubble blocking the house, while complaining to the people around him who were also working. There are a large number of rooms carved out by the dwarves. The mountains are insulated and dry. Its quite safe. After all, the dragons are dead, right? And while the dragons are still alive, nothing dares to sneak in. Although it will smell like a dragon, women can clean it up. "And there are quilts and clothes that are old and dusty, but thick enough. They can keep us warmer, and of course there is a little gold." The speaking townspeople paused to take a breath. ?His body was in tatters and smelled of rancid fish oil. He wore a soft leather hat like a turban covering his tangled, shiny hair. ?Handling heavily, the hot air came out of his mouth and was turned into a white mist by the cold temperature, which stuck to his face and made him feel wet and cold. This is a street in the ruins of River Valley City. ??A dozen townspeople who could work were clearing rubble in front of a tall building destroyed by dragon fire on the street, hoping to open the way for people to enter. Longyan is not only a high-temperature flame, but also has physical impact. The door of this building is entirely made of stone. Every stone on the door frame cannot be moved by ordinary people and can only be rolled on the ground. ??But even so, Smaug sprayed out a puff of dragon flame during his flight, and the entire door made of stones stuck together instantly collapsed into a messy pile of rubble. ??People working with the talking townspeople also stopped to take a breath with their shovels and wooden sticks. ?Looking at their exhausted looks, its hard to tell whether they agree with this statement or not. At this moment, the sound of wooden wheels turning on the stone road was heard from the other end of the street, as well as Bud''s voice. "That is the country of the dwarves, and there are still dwarves in it. We should not go in without permission." ??Bard pulled a shabby wooden cart over. He was the person responsible for transporting the cleared gravel. At this time, he spoke seriously and resolutely, as if he wanted to seriously dispel the thoughts of these townspeople. And regarding gold, the gold is cursed. We only take the share that Thorin Oakenshield promised us, the share that is enough to rebuild our home, and we cannot ask for one more gold coin! "How many people have been killed by their greed for gold? The dwarves kept digging deep into the lonely mountain, and finally the news of the treasure and their greed attracted the evil dragon. We are now standing in the destroyed river valley city!" ?There is no one here more qualified to say these words than Bud. Because he was originally a descendant of the city lord of this destroyed city, but now he was reduced to living side by side with a group of fishermen. ???Bard''s three children are all well-behaved and sensible, but this is not because of the rich material he provided, but just because of his good education. In fact, Tilsa and Sigrid didn''t have any new clothes, and Barn, who had always followed Bard as an example, didn''t even have a bow of his own. There is no more suitable person than Bard to come forward to express his attitude towards the gold in the Lonely Mountain. ??And thanks to the prestige that Bard gained among the townspeople with the help of Lan En, even those who had just started to complain nodded their heads to express understanding. ??Although Smaug is dead, the horrific impression still remains in the hearts of the people here. It has only been one night since Changhu Town was raided and massacred by orcs at night, and then completely burned by an evil dragon. Gold seems to be nothing. When the townspeople saw the white corpses of acquaintances floating on the lake during the day, with their wounds soaked, it was the most sobering moment in their lives. ??But in River Valley City, the surviving townspeople of Changhu Town have Bard to keep them awake and look rationally at the Lonely Mountain and the gold in the Lonely Mountain. ?But what about inside Gushan now? ??The four stragglers heading towards the Kingdom of the Lonely Mountain saw hobbits and Ellu standing outside before they entered the door that Smaug had knocked open from the inside. After meeting the four dwarves, they seemed very happy. Youre still alive! Thats great! But the strange thing is that this happiness only lasted for a moment. ??The hobbit''s smile turned into a pout, and Ellu''s towering little triangular ears drooped again. No, I really dont know if you came at the right time. What nonsense are you talking about? Kili, who had just recovered from the arrow wound, didn''t think much. He went up to him and pulled Bilbo and Velvet Ball into his arms forcefully. He laughed and gave them a generous hug. We are alive, and you are also alive! Is there anything better than this? Haha! The young and lively dwarf even jumped up like a little girl. ?But the expressions of Bilbo and Fluffy Ball did not improve. "It''s true, Kili, Fili, Bofur, Oin. You''d better not go in, in fact no one should go in!" Bilbo''s words aroused Fili''s doubts. Whats wrong? You look like youre scared out of your wits. Youre a hobbit who can talk nonsense with three trolls face to face! Listen to me. ??Bilbo pressed his hand down, sorting out his thoughts and gesturing for himself to speak slowly. "Something''s wrong with Thorin. Ever since we kicked Smaug out last night when everyone was almost exhausted, he won''t eat or drink, and won''t let anyone else eat or drink. He''ll stay down there." "I tell you, there is something wrong with this place! There is an evil atmosphere in it!" Evil spirit? ?Feili said it unconvincingly at first. He and Qili were both young dwarves born outside the Lonely Mountain. They only longed for this former home and hometown in the stories of their elders. The beautification of the filter certainly made them unwilling to believe that there was any ''evil'' in their hometown. However, when Fili tilted his head and looked past Bilbo, he seemed to have suddenly seen something, his eyes were straight and dazed. Abandoning the hobbit who was still talking to him, he walked toward the broken door. The people behind him quickly followed up, while Bilbo and Fluffy Ball looked at each other and sighed. ? . Fili, who was the first to break into the lonely mountain and follow the psychedelic golden light, stopped in vain. ??The three dwarves following him were pretty much the same. Because after the gate of the Lonely Mountain, walking a little further in, there is the King''s Hall where Thorin and the others melted the golden statue of Thror and almost crushed Smaug to death. ??Although the dwarves didn''t have many people, they still lit the brazier where lighting was needed, and the firelight swayed onto the huge golden plane that covered the hall. Then it is reflected into a golden light with a psychedelic glow. When the four dwarves saw this scene, they even breathed less consciously. ?But Bilbo breathed a sigh of relief after watching them for a while. Fortunately, it was only for a short while after seeing this shocking scene that the dwarves were lost and confused. ?Later I woke up. Although I still glanced at the huge golden plane unconsciously, my eyes were normal at least. You said Thorin and the others are still down there? Bofur turned to ask Bilbo. The hobbit pursed his lips and nodded. A group of people headed deeper into the Gushan Mountain, led by Bofur and Ouyin who were familiar with the road. ?All the way through the layers of excavations, stairs, and load-bearing columns as thick as a house. Finally, the shocking mountains of gold and silver in the treasure room appeared in front of the four dwarves. Fortunately, the golden plane in the entire hall just after entering the door gave the four dwarves an adaptation period, and the four dwarves did not remain stunned for too long in front of the glittering gold mountains and silver sea. ??In the mountains of gold and silver, which were originally only slightly reflective, many braziers are now lit, reflecting the charming luster of gold and silver. ??The remaining dwarves were feebly bending down and rummaging through the mountains of gold and silver. And just below the stairs where a few people were, there was a sound of gold coins being trampled. Fili and Kili looked down and saw Thorin walking out of a small room in the treasure room. But its completely different from how it was a day ago. ??The dwarf warrior who once lived in the open without even complaining about being tired now wears a luxurious and grand fur cloak. Fili and Kili recognized this image. It was the cloak that their grandfather, Thorin''s grandfather, wore when he was King Under the Mountain. ?The expensive and exquisite fur has now accumulated a layer of dust, but it has not been damaged or reduced in appearance due to its superb quality. Thorin couldn''t wait to put it on just one day and one night after entering the Lonely Mountain. ?And as he walked, Thorin was still humming. Gold. Countless gold. ?His voice sounded like he had lost his soul, and while he was muttering to himself in a low voice, he seemed to want to put all the gold in the treasure room into his sight, turning his head around to admire the magnificent scene. Enough to make up for all the sorrow and pain. As he turned his head and greedily admired the treasure room, Thorin saw the four dwarves who had just entered the Lonely Mountain. He naturally opened his hands to them, and his fur cloak formed a thick black shadow. The flames swayed, and although they reflected the luxury and splendor of the gold mountains and silver seas, they also left a deeper shadow, just like the dark circles under Thorin''s eyes that had become thicker at some point. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118 1100 Thorin Change Chapter 1118 1100. Thorin changes Look. Thorin opened his hands as a master and spoke. This great treasure accumulated by Thror! ?Thorin casually grabbed a pile of gold coins and found a ruby ??the size of a dwarf''s fist. He threw it towards the people on the stairs nonchalantly. ?Fili quickly stretched out his hand to catch it, but in the eyes of this young dwarf, the joy and shock of returning to his hometown and seeing mountains of gold and silver seas were gone. Instead, he looked at Thorin at this time and became worried for no apparent reason. ?Seeing Fili catching the gem, Thorin smiled and then said loudly. Welcome, my nephews, my brothers. Welcome back to Elbor! Subsequently, Thorins louder voice echoed in the treasure hall. In order to celebrate that their four friends did not have any accidents and successfully returned to their hometown, everyone can take a rest. But then, all of them had to come back to this hall again, rummaging for the Arken gems, and then they could rest only after they found them. And the gate of our kingdom needs to be urgently repaired and strengthened! ?Thorins thumbs were clasped on his grandfathers exquisite gold belt, and he stood on the steps with his arms crossed and talking. Hundreds of refugees are already gathering in Riverdale City. We must defend our recaptured home and never let it fall again! ?Seeing Thorin standing on the steps and giving everyone such instructions, the dwarves felt something was wrong and uncomfortable, but they still did it. Thorin wasnt like this before. Bombo muttered like a meatball. He ate, lived, worked and fought with us. What now? "Be patient." Ou Rui, who was next to Bombo, was going to repair the gate. At this time, he picked up a **** and said, "He is the king under the mountain now. Of course it is different from before." Bombo was minding his own business with the shovel, preparing to continue digging for Aken gems in the mountains of gold and silver. He was still muttering: "It will be different when you become a king. This is really strange." ??The dwarves are busy in the Lonely Mountain, and the humans here in River Valley City are also running for their livelihoods. ??When the dwarves lit up the brazier for lighting at the gate of the Lonely Mountain to facilitate construction, Lan En''s guess that he was 70 to 80% sure about was completely confirmed. That is to say: Smaug was driven out of the Lonely Mountain by dwarves who were familiar with the terrain and equipment, instead of eating and burning the small group of dwarves who entered the Lonely Mountain, and then came out to vent their anger. ?Thorin and the others are still alive, and their numbers haven''t been reduced, judging from their orderly appearance. Okay, it seems that God has made the evil dragon no longer harm people, and it didnt even let it kill one more person on the night of its death. ??? Bud''s face was covered with a mixture of sweat and dust after his busy work, and he stood with Lan En on a stone bridge corridor facing the gate of Lonely Mountain and said. ?His voice was filled with relief, glad that the dwarves who had stayed in his home for some time had not died from the dragon''s mouth. ?Although Lan En said it before, it was just a guess. This is empirical evidence. ?It is strange to say that Smaug, who had abused the entire Lonely Mountain region for a long time, flew out of the Lonely Mountain in anger, but gave away his own life without killing anyone. But the night before, dozens of orcs raided and set fire to hundreds of people in Changhu Town. ??If these dozens of orcs were in front of Smaug, they probably wouldn''t even need to breathe fire, they would just flick their tails and be done with it. It can only be said that the difference in combat tactics and facing opponents has resulted in such bizarre results. A simple comparison of forces is neither wise nor accurate. Smaug''s terrifying lethality and deterrence when facing the large army made all surrounding forces dare not mess with him without making a strong determination. ??But Smaug could be restrained by an elite team. If Bard had shot an arrow accurately at that time, he might have been killed directly. The elite squad is not so intimidating in front of the large army. This is why Gandalf begged Lan to convey the complicated situation in the Lonely Mountain region to Thorin. ??The gap between a dwarf restoration team facing an evil dragon and facing an army of orcs is huge. Its not even a situation at all. Okay, lets let everyone settle down first. After saying that, Bud was about to go down and continue working. ?Lan En looked at the lit brazier on the gate of Gushan City opposite. Arent you in a hurry to get gold? ??The witcher asked Bard, who was already walking back. The gold cant escape, so theres nothing to worry about. Theres plenty of gold in the mountains. ??Bud walked down the stairs without looking back. "But if we don''t work now, one more night of freezing will really kill us. It''s not too late to ask for it after we settle down, and we will only ask for the share we deserve." ??Bards sober and rational statement made Lann nod. The witcher followed him, dusting off his hands as he walked. He also helped a lot in the city during this day, and so did Qilin. ??Although it has lost its pale horns, Qilin''s body seems to be more adaptable to it. It can make a path through the rubble with one step of its hooves, and there is no sign of losing control of its body. It''s just that the control of thunder and lightning is still unstable without the pale horn. However, the wide and expensive silk rune cloth from Arethusa''s magic harness has the effect of suppressing electric current, so it didn''t cause any problems. trouble. On the contrary, the appearance of Qilin, which is noble and elegant in the eyes of the uninitiated, and carries an indescribably powerful body, really makes the townspeople who have just endured two nights of fright feel some peace of mind. They were singing some songs about Qilin privately. The melody is simple and the words are also simple. It''s almost the same as the chant when working. But it gave these displaced townspeople a sense of peace of mind and hope. Qilin also found it interesting. Lan En always feels that people here seem to be singing hymns at every turn, and he doesnt know if this is the tune that has been passed down from the creation of the Great Movement. Everyone can sing at least two lines. I heard Bofur chatting before and said that even the underground goblin kingdom in the Misty Mountainsthe name of a type of skinny orcsthe goblins would sing songs composed and composed by themselves. Its bad, weird, ridiculous. But its a ballad. Is there anything else you need to sort out over there? Ive finished my work and can come to your side to help. Lan En said while twisting his wrist. Really, thats great! Bud was overjoyed, but still kept walking. ?The sun was about to set, and the temperature would drop sharply. They had to seize the time. Its the same hall. Not only was the stone door outside destroyed by the dragons flames, but it also collapsed inside and had to be repaired. ??The witcher nodded disapprovingly: "I understand, just leave it to me." Speaking of which, last night, after burning the outer layer of skin and muscles with [Tendon Coil], I directly touched Smaugs wound flesh. ??The Valyrian steel cables inside Lann''s body became stronger as if they had eaten something good. ??In River Valley City now, except for the Qilin who relies on the body of the ancient dragon of the New World, Lan En is probably a crane-level existence in terms of strength alone. ?Arrived in front of the collapsed hall, the big stone at the door had been cleared out in a long time, and only the gravel was still inside. Lan En rolled up his sleeves and walked inside. In a moment, he picked up a stone half as big as his own body. The surrounding townspeople looked on blankly. Whats so special about this hall? I think you spent half of your time here today. Lan En said, and then went back in as if nothing had happened, and there was an explosion of air from inside, and then the smaller pile of rubble that had been piled up and bit together rolled away in a mess. . Alder''s Sealis quite useful for cleaning up this kind of rubble pile. ??Bard was greeting the townspeople next to him, helping to put the cleared gravel on the cart, while answering Lan En. This hall extends underground and has good thermal insulation capabilities. There is also a city warehouse next to it. ??Bards ancestor was the city lord Girion, and no one here would be more familiar with the city of Dale than him. This place is big enough, even enough for more than a hundred people to enter at one time. We can place the vulnerable elderly and children in first and take care of them together. Although there is no ventilation here all year round and the smell is not good, now I think it should be the most efficient way. ??As Lan En used [Sign of Alder] to break up the last pile of rubble that was stuck on each other, there was no obstacle blocking the way in the entire hall. ?So the townspeople waiting outside filed in and began to clean up these small gravels. Lan En heard the unfinished meaning of Bard''s words just now. The witcher''s tall body did not need to bend down in this hall, so he winked at Bard. ? And Bud did what he thought, he came over without any nonsense, and the two of them walked aside calmly. The warehouse you just mentioned is the key, right? Whats in it? Lan En asked in a low voice while taking care of his clothes and hair, which were a little dirty from moving rocks. What else can it be that has been left in this deserted town for so long? Bard shook his head. "It was an ordnance store." You want to arm these townspeople? Of course. Bud said bluntly. "The mighty Smaug is indeed dead. But I have not forgotten that it was the orcs who really killed many people in Long Lake Town." "The orcs have disappeared in this area even longer than the dwarves, but now they are riding wargs and destroying Long Lake Town. Not to mention that the deterrent effect of the evil dragon in this area has disappeared with death. This Who can feel relieved in this situation? Lan En nodded in agreement. It is good to be vigilant. The real impact of Thorin''s retaking of the Lonely Mountain was not told to Bard by Lann. But as a person who has lived in the Gushan area for generations, Bud has instinctively felt the unrest in the current situation. The death of the evil dragon is like the lake that was originally barely calm, losing its suppression. Without Smaug''s deterrent effect on the large legions and powerful forces, the undercurrents everywhere are now becoming more and more turbulent. And there is a tendency for undercurrents to turn into waves. Thats all I can do. ??Bard covered his forehead with a headache and smiled bitterly. Thanks to your face, the supplies His Majesty Thranduil supports us should arrive tomorrow. Otherwise, I dont know how these poor people would survive in the ruins of Riverdale City in the winter. Dont think too much. Lan comforted Bud. "Once everyone is settled, the gold Thorin will deliver will bring this place back to life." ??Bard wiped his face to cheer himself up and nodded. I hope so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119 1101 Army Chapter 1119 1101.Army ??At least the night passed according to Lan En and Bard''s plan. The temperature at night became even colder after the snowfall, and even sitting next to the brazier made people feel numb. Luckily, the underground warehouse was cleared in advance and allowed the elderly and children to go in and take care of them together. This way, no one froze to death tonight. The morning sun rose from the snow line of Lone Mountain, which made everyone feel relieved. As time went by, the news of Smaugs murder was like a bird with wings, flying to the ears of interested people everywhere. ??In the southwest of the Wasteland of Smaug, a huge black army is trekking through the barren wasteland. From time to time, the shadows of clouds in the sky leave gloomy and short-lived traces on the earthy wasteland. But no shadow, no matter how gloomy, can compare to this army. They are like a monster crawling forward, crushing all enemies in front of them. This is a group of heavily armed orcs. ?Each body with different deformities and dirty appearance is covered with crude but high-coverage armor. ?These black steel armors were like hammering and splicing large pieces of iron into a shape, and then they were put on the orcs'' bodies. There is no anti-friction lining, and there is no consideration for comfort. The life of an orc is worthless, and there is no need to care about it. This is not only the cognition of humans, elves, and dwarves, but also the cognition of the orcs themselves. They dont bring supply troops with them when they march, so you can figure out what they eat. It is different from the orcs who hunted down the dwarves and entered Changhu Town before. At the beginning, those orcs mainly hunted in the wild, so their equipment was light and dexterous. But this army now clearly uses equipment for attacking fortresses. Simple armor with large coverage, halberd, war hammer, and battle axe. Under the simple black iron helmets, the orcs each have their own deformed faces, filled with the desire for blood and killing. ??And there were not only orcs in the army, but huge and fat trolls were also armed. The heavy footsteps hitting the ground together were like a small earthquake. They were not only armed, they even served as the base of the war machine. ? ? Catapults, battering rams, meteor hammers, and other engineering weapons that ordinary people could not use were cruelly installed on them. Without any consideration of comfort, these siege equipment simply penetrated the flesh and skin of the ogres, using them as fixed bases. The wolves carried the knights on their backs and patrolled flexibly around the army. The corners of their mouths twitch to reveal sharp wolf teeth, and the eager growls in their throats represent their evil desires that are no less than those of the orcs. ??However, these evil desires are restrained within the army, and they dare not stray or exceed them. People always think that evil armies will be powerful, but this is a misunderstanding. Evil is an end, not a strong guarantee. The strength of an army comes from order. The order of this orc army comes from the orc at the front of the marching formation. A pale orc who rides a distinctive white warg and whose skin is different from ordinary orcs. The body surface of orcs is mostly a dirty yellow-black color. It is not known whether it is their original skin color or the deposition and discoloration caused by the dirty living environment. The skin of this orc is pale, and there are no distorted deformities on his head or body. ? There are messy scars on his strong body, showing that he has experienced many battles. ??Only the left arm disappeared from the elbow. The handle of a cruel double-pointed knife was inserted directly into the fracture, growing together with the flesh and blood. Just think of it as his lost left hand. He and his wargs patrolled in front of the army, or frowned and looked into the distance at the rolling hills of the wasteland. ?As long as he is around, all orcs, trolls, and wargs must abide by the rules and obey orders. Because he is Azog the Blasphemer, the most prestigious and powerful orc leader in the entire north of Middle-earth! He is the commander personally appointed by the Supreme One! The orcs'' strategies for the entire northern part of Middle-earth were all made by him. It was he who cut off the head of Thorin''s grandfather Thror when the Lonely Mountain dwarves were driven out of their home by the evil dragon and wanted to return to their abandoned home of Moria. Woodland elves! And a strange human! In a wilderness of wasteland, a shout suddenly came from the side of the orc army. To the ears of humans, elves and other races, the blasphemy and evil in that black language are enough to make them shudder, but to the orcs, it is just ordinary speech. ??A warg cavalry who had followed the invasion of Changhu Town approached the pale orc Azog who was leading the front from the side of the army. And stopped respectfully and carefully behind him. While Bolger was leading us to hunt down the dwarves, the prince of the Woodland Kingdom, a female elf, and the rumored tall and strong human suddenly appeared! They helped the dwarves escape into the Lonely Mountain! Later. Later Smaug also died. The orc cavalry on the warg said while panting. At this point, Azogna raised his left hand that had been replaced with a blade, and the dark orc army behind him stopped under orders. The footsteps were all uniform and uniform, shaking the wilderness! ?This kind of control over the army was enough to even make the nobles of the magical Middle Ages stunned.???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no trace of the orcs who usually make a big mess. "So. Did Bolg kill them? Did he chop off the heads of the elves?" ??Borg is the son of Azog and the leader of the orcs who entered Chang Lake Town that night. Azog spoke in a low voice, and even the orcs felt a strong sense of threat from the evil black words in his mouth. ??The white orc rode a warg that was slightly larger than the others, pacing around the cavalry who came to report the news, pointing the blade of his left hand at him and asking in a low voice. "They escaped!" The warg cavalry who came to report was not only tired but also frightened, supplementing in a low voice. "Like a coward!" But the coward can live! And come back with the elven army of the Woodland Kingdom! Azog''s low roar prevented the Warg Cavalry from refuting. "Where is Bolg?" Azog seemed to know that shouting at a soldier below was of no use, so he turned to ask the actual question. He went to Gundaba and said he wanted to mobilize more people~ ?As soon as he finished speaking, the cruel double-pointed knife stabbed into the back of the warg cavalry. Azog raised the warg cavalryman who had been stabbed through the chest with one hand, and threw the body behind him without looking back. ?So a group of wargs, who had already been licking their lips and drooling, rushed forward first to fill their stomachs. The end of the pack that the wolf cavalry originally rode also joined in. They are allies with the orcs, and it is unlikely that the cavalry will be implicated in anything they do. Go and give orders to Gundaba, that idiot Bolger. How many people can he mobilize without my orders? Azog gave an order to a warg cavalry who had just grabbed the thigh. Orcs are naturally ferocious and dangerous creatures. Even if he talks about his own son, Azog seems to be talking about an insignificant subordinate. Bring out the evil bats! Then hire goblins from the Goblin Kingdom in the Misty Mountains! ?The wolf cavalry accepted the order, with a piece of orc thigh in the wolf''s mouth, and then ran towards the west without stopping. Were all together, okay. Azog raised the blade of his left hand again, and the footsteps of the orc army sounded again. "Humans! Elves! Dwarves! Let the lonely mountain bury them all! War! March!" ??And in the river valley city where water had just started to be boiled for cooking, it also caused a little stir. ?The refugees in Changhu Town, who had struggled through last night''s cold weather, had just gained some vitality and vitality under the hot water and food. Immediately afterwards, when they stepped out of the house they had arranged in the river valley city, they were shocked at first sight. ??The stairs and platforms up and down the river valley city were filled with a meticulous army that looked like one man. ??The elves were uniformly dressed in gorgeous golden armor, with long knives and quivers hanging on their waists, as well as a long bow. Beneath the golden helmets are handsome faces, and their long lives have brought them incomparable discipline and tacit understanding. ??Everyone stood quietly and moved forward lightly, so that the refugees from Changhu Town who were resting in the city did not notice the movement of such a large army entering the city. The morning sun shines on the armor of the elves, reflecting a blurred phantom light. The breeze blew the red cloaks behind them, like a red wave in the golden waves. ??The corners of Bud''s eyes were still filled with the fatigue and confusion of just waking up, but after hearing the news of the refugees in Chang Lake Town, he quickly came out to take a look. ??After seeing the large number of elven troops, he was much calmer than the townspeople. After all, on the battlefield facing Smaug, the elves said they would come to the Lonely Mountain to find an explanation from the dwarves and provide help to the refugees along the way. You have brought too many men, Thranduil. What do you want? ??Bard pushed aside the townspeople who gathered around curiously when they saw that there was no danger, and moved towards the conspicuous stag and tall figure. He heard these words as he walked beside him. ??Bard walked through the crowd and saw Lan scratching his head, standing next to Thranduil''s stag mount and asking him. I just want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Thranduil nodded to Bard, who had just come over, and responded to the witcher''s inquiry. ??The Elf King and the Demon Hunter stood together, and the outstanding aura created by their appearance and conversation made it difficult for others to get close to them. "I told you, the situation is in chaos now. I must retrieve our national treasure as soon as possible and then return home." Thranduil''s expression and tone were very calm. At first glance, he just felt that this man was extremely arrogant. But Lan En and Bard knew him somewhat, this was just Thranduil''s common expression. The dwarves are stubborn. I just hope that my army can make them think a little and send the Star White Gem back. Speaking, Thranduil waved his hand in the direction of the organized army. Since it is used to intimidate, the bigger the natural scene, the better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120 1102 Something is wrong Chapter 1120 1102. Something is wrong Youd better just shock. Lan En also just woke up. He scratched his hair in annoyance and complained to Thranduil. Is it possible that we can really start a war? Bard shook his head at the side, but then looked nervously around Lan En and Thranduil. "Really? We can''t really fight, can we? Just for a piece of jewelry?" Lan En felt that it shouldn''t be the case. After all, he, who had heard several descriptions of the treasures in the Gushan Mountain, felt that they should be as exaggerated as gold mountains and silver seas. A piece of jewelry, according to the aesthetics of the elves, should be the kind of jewelry that is exquisite and elegant. It can be regarded as the "inconspicuous" type in any way. ?Thorin would have to be crazy to hold on to it. ?Waging a war for a piece of jewelry To be honest, Lan En has always felt that most of the monarchs in the magical medieval times were imbecile and impulsive, short-sighted and had no regard for trustworthiness. He really doesnt think much of it. But even among such monarchs, few would go to war over a piece of jewelry. But Thranduil looked non-committal towards the mentality shown by the two people. The stubbornness of the dwarfs brain is difficult to describe in words, so be careful. Thranduil said as he waved towards the rear of his army. ?Suddenly, donkeys neighed and horses brayed, and the elven army uniformly stepped aside to make way for a convoy of pack animals. There are boxes of vegetables, grains, and even drinks on it. ??Bard''s eyes lit up, and he quickly called the refugees in Changhu Town to come up and pick up their things. ?These are the supplies that the elves agreed to send. ??Although Thranduil had already sent a batch of troops along with the mobilization of the army before people left Lake Town last time, the current weather and the barren terrain of the Wasteland of Smaug still exist. Food is purely consumed without any input. Naturally, the more, the better. Thank you for your help, Your Majesty! ??Bard was the leader after all, and the townspeople moved their things with joy, but he had to thank Thranduil first. ?The Elf King, who always had a cold face, waved his hand: "No need to thank me, it''s just a convenience. I''m just here to collect debts." After saying that, he grabbed the reins of the stag, turned around and walked back. Lan En shrugged at Bard from behind: "We don''t know how Shun Shui got Shun Shui twice in a row." ??Bard smiled approvingly. He had a tough mouth but a soft heart. He had a pretty good impression of this Elf King. Lan En called Qilin, turned over and rode on it. Bard also received a white horse from the elves'' army. The two men caught up with Thranduil who turned around and was about to walk towards the Lonely Mountain. "Don''t rush to mobilize your troops yet, Thranduil." Lan En said beside the Elf King. "You seemed to want to start a war directly when you came up. You also said that you understand the stubborn temper of the dwarves? This war has just started, and things that could have been negotiated have become impossible to negotiate." Yes! Bud supported from the side. "We don''t really need to use swords or guns. Your formation is so big, Gushan must have seen it. There are only a dozen of them, so they can definitely talk." ???Although Bard dug out the weapons reserves in Riverdale City, he was also preparing to arm the townspeople. But it was to defend against the orcs, not to fight with the dwarves. The treasures in the mountains belong to the citizens of Changhu Town. We stand on the same side on this matter. I think we also have a say, right? ??Bard patted his chest and pointed at the townspeople carrying supplies. You want to reason with the dwarves? Thranduil looked at Bard and Lan in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible. Theres nothing wrong with being reasonable if it reduces tensions. Lan En nodded and said. Thranduil was silent for a while, then shook his head. "Then you go, but I won''t go. I can''t help but have a headache when I see the stubbornness of those dwarfs." Thranduil stopped the stag, and at the same time, the golden elven troops behind him also stopped. Lan En and Bard had no objection to this. In fact, they only relied on the appearance of a large group of elven warriors in Riverdale City, which was enough. ??The distance between River Valley City and Gushan can be reached in less than an hour even by walking slowly. At this time, the two people were riding horses, and with the sound of horse hooves "tap, tap, tap", they approached the Gushan Kingdom from the hilly horizon. ? Turning a corner, the stone road in front of the gate of Gushan Kingdom, which has been preserved even though it has been abandoned for a long time, is beginning to take shape. Further forward, there is the gate of Gushan Kingdom. After a night of construction, the progress of the dwarves'' project was not unsatisfactory. ??The door that was originally broken down by Smaug from the inside has been repaired urgently by them. Large pieces of gravel were trimmed into corners suitable for being stuck together, and then piled at the gate. ?? Formed a city wall made of large stone bricks. Dwarves are indeed born masters of engineering. ??Bard and Lan were in a relatively relaxed mood, and the witcher seemed to be commenting on the dwarves'' temporary city wall. ??He believed that this was the wall that Thorin had listened to the warning he had brought and prepared to deal with the offensive of the orcs and dark forces. But then Whoosh! A sharp sound of arrows caused the relaxed atmosphere between Bard and Lan to disappear in an instant! An arrow struck the side of the horse Bard was riding, and the wooden shaft of the arrow broke into two pieces on the hard stone ground. ?This is obviously a shooting method that does not want to hurt anyone, but at the same time, this is definitely not a well-intentioned move! Bard and Lan were both shocked. Neither of them were afraid of this arrow. What surprised them was the dwarf''s attitude. It was obvious that they had only separated two days ago, and the relationship between them was obviously quite good. But what happened to the dwarves in the mountain after they arrived at the Lonely Mountain? ?In fact, not only the two people outside the city gate were shocked, but also the dwarves on the city gate. Except for Thorin who put down his bow, almost all the dwarves looked at Thorin in shock. ?Even after being stunned for a while, Bilbo opened and closed his mouth at a loss, stumbling. elsewhere ??The hobbit pointed his finger at Thorin and then outside. At last, an obviously angry voice came from among the dwarves. What are you doing, meow!! ??The flannel ball pushed away the dwarves standing between him and Thorin. The dwarves were shocked or guilty and had no intention of using their stocky bodies to block it. ??The calico kitten pricked up its ears vigorously: "You shoot arrows outside!!" "I didn''t shoot Lan En!" Thorin said with a straight face, his eyes becoming more gloomy in the shadows, "I was just warning!" "Who are you trying to warn?" Under the city gate, Lan En, who had dismounted and walked in front of Bard, raised his head and asked with squinted eyes. "What are you warning about?" Sorry! Balin, who was like a short Santa Claus, hugged Thorin from the side and shouted down with a guilty expression. "Sorry Lan, and Bard! Something''s wrong with Thorin now!" Theres nothing wrong with me! Thorin shouted as he broke away from Balin. Now there is an elven army in the ruins of River Valley City, almost touching the gate of the king under the mountain! Of course we should be vigilant! "Then who are you guarding against with this city gate?" Bard retorted from behind Lan En, "How can the just and legitimate king under the mountain look like a robber hiding in his cave now?" Thorin said expressionlessly. Perhaps Im afraid that someone will take advantage of the wealth and lead an army to loot! "Of course, this is not about you, Lan En. You have a share of the treasure in this mountain, which I personally promised you. I will keep your help in mind and always want to repay you." What about us? Speaking of this, Bud asked angrily and loudly. You once personally promised wealth to the townspeople of Changhu Town. Doesnt this count? Help? Doesnt count? Thorin asked Bard in return. "What kind of help is that? It''s a forced sale when we have no choice! If I don''t do what you say, I won''t be able to come to Gushan! How can such a promise count? Ah? Tell me how count!" You said that was a forced purchase and sale? ??Bard had an expression of disbelief on his face, mixed with anger. The townspeople cheered for your expedition. It was you who persuaded them personally and made them forget the risks involved. "Now we have been displaced by orcs and dragons, and are almost freezing to death in the ruins of this wasteland. And all we ask for is the share of gold we promised! Isn''t this what it should be?" "Are the promises that come out of your mouth less valuable than gold? Thorin, King of the Mountain! Grandson of Thror! Son of Thrain!" ??The dwarves on the city gate were talking a lot, and their steps were hesitant and their bodies were wavering. ??But even these dwarves were speechless by Bard''s words, but Thorin just had a dull face, took a few steps back, and let his figure disappear on the city wall. No longer allow himself to appear in Bard''s field of vision. Giving up the reputation of oneself and the family to preserve the gold. This would be surprising even among the dwarves who are obsessed with gold. What''s more, Thorin''s family background is prominent, and it is far beyond the name of ordinary dwarves. Fili and Kili, the two nephews of Thorin on the city wall, gasped angrily and turned red at Thorin''s performance. It was only because of Thorin''s usual majesty as a leader and uncle that they restrained themselves and did not quarrel with Thorin. ??But even so, the eyes they looked down at Bard and Lan from the city gate were filled with shame. They just extended an invitation to Lan En, saying that they would invite him to the King''s Hall as a guest once the dragon stench in the Lonely Mountain is cleared away. ?But one night passed, they built high walls, set up bows and arrows, and were still on guard. Fili, Kili, and the other dwarves all more or less dared not look down into the eyes of Bard and Lan. ??Veins popped up on Bud''s forehead. He never expected that the link that he thought would be the least troublesome would now be the biggest problem. ?He roared in anger and hammered his saddle. "If we don''t have gold, we can''t rebuild our homes and get a place to live, and the people under the lonely mountain will become history. Damn it! Damn it!" ?On the contrary, Lan En, who only spoke at the beginning and then fell silent, looked at the gate of Gushan seriously. You go back first. "What?" ??Bard frowned and looked at Lan, who didn''t look back. "This is not going right. Thorin is not normal. I will go up and talk to him personally. You go back and wait for news." As he was speaking, there was suddenly a loud sound of cracking stones. With a click sound, the heads of the dwarf stone statues originally standing on both sides of the gate were pushed off and hit the stone bridge of the moat in front of the city gate. The stone bridge suddenly broke. The dwarf seems to have shown his determination and attitude through actions. Bard shook his head with an ugly expression. I hope your words are useful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121 1103Do you think it’s difficult? Chapter 1121 1103. Do you think its difficult? "Do you know what you are doing, Thorin? You can''t go on like this. This is tantamount to declaring war!" On the city wall, Bilbo''s hair was disheveled and his clothes were dusty and dirty. He looked at Thorin who was not normal with an expression that said, "I just don''t know what to say." These days, most of the time since they drove away Smaug, they have been rummaging and searching in the treasure room of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, hoping to find the king''s gem. Not to mention the strong dragon smell left by Smaug, even the ashes accumulated over the years on the golden mountains and silver seas are enough to make people uncomfortable. The hobbits were still shocked and obsessed with this spectacular wealth at first, but within a few hours, Bilbo was already thinking wildly in his mind whether he could exchange a bowl-sized gem for a pure mouthful. Shire tobacco leaves. ??Moreover, Elbor is too big. There are only a dozen of them in total, and all their manpower is still looking for gems. Even a place to rest has not been found in the past few days. The living conditions in the entire Gushan are the same as those in the primitive caves, cold and gloomy. It was like the dark circles under Thorin''s eyes that were getting darker. This has nothing to do with you, Baggins. Thorin looked coldly at the river valley city in the distance, but the dwarves who would have united around him in the past just lowered their heads and said nothing. Oh, I thought you might need a little reminder! ??Bilbo said with a sinister and angry smile. There is an army of elves outside, as well as hundreds of fishermen who are homeless, full of anger and desire to survive! But we only have a dozen dwarves. We...we can be said to be outnumbered!" But when the Hobbit said this, Thorin chuckled and shook his head. This will change soon. What? Bilbo looked at a loss and thought he had heard wrongly. "What do you mean?" It means: Master Baggins. Thorin walked up to the hobbit and patted him on the shoulder, Never underestimate a dwarf. I dont mean to look down on the dwarves, but your temporary city wall is really not very high. As soon as Thorin finished speaking, there was a sound on the wall of their temporary city wall, and the dwarves suddenly had a small commotion. ??They subconsciously raised their weapons and were on guard in the direction of the sound, but when they turned around, the weapons in their hands unconsciously lowered them slightly. Lan En jumped down from the top of the city wall lightly. The scattered armor was put back together, and with only his left arm armor remaining, his [Light Body Technique] was put into better use. You should all know that elves are as light as falling leaves, right? With this kind of city wall, what will happen even if you smash the bridge on the moat? Cant people just jump up? Lan En said in a relaxed tone. Most of the dwarves did not dare to look up at him. This is not out of fear. The dwarves dared to face the evil dragon in order to return home. ??Although Lann killed the dragon, whether it was Lann or Smaug, did their power make any difference to these dwarves? They formed the restoration expedition with the mentality of facing death. What makes them dare not face Lan En now is the guilt of being friends. ??The witcher helped them a lot along the way, and he was sincere. He spoke for the dwarves in Rivendell, and Balin and Thorin told all the dwarves then. ?Later, he went to Changhu Town to help them solve many problems and provided reminders and help. When Kili and the others came back, they told everyone that they had invited Lan En to be a guest in the King''s Hall in the Lonely Mountain. All the dwarves were really happy and even wanted to clean up the King''s Hall immediately. ?But now when we meet again, Anything to say, Kili? Fili? Lan En tilted his head and looked at the two dwarf brothers. The two men blushed and lowered their heads. The witcher turned to the other side. "Or what are you going to say, Bofur? Oin?" The dwarf who needed a trumpet hearing aid simply did not dare to insert the hearing aid into his ears, and Bofur even cursed "damn it" in a low voice. ??Dwarves are stubborn, but also sincere and good-tempered. The current situation makes several dwarves seem to rather fight the trolls with bare hands. They have nothing to say, they are loyal to their king. ?Thorin walked up from behind the crowd. He didn''t speak anymore, and saw that Kili and Fili were about to throw their weapons on the ground in shame and anger. ?Thorin looked up at the witcher. I dont have anything to say, Lan. ??The calico kitten squeezed out from the crowd, ran to his boss on all fours, and stood next to Lan En''s legs. ?Lan rubbed the flannel ball''s head, and Ellecat crossed her hips and looked at Thorin with a more serious and confident expression. ?? It originally had a good impression of the dwarves. The informality and generous character of these dwarves made it feel like it was facing the hunters of the New World. But there is no doubt that Thorin''s behavior has completely changed in the past few days. As I said before, I am very grateful that you have spoken for me and helped us. ??Thorin, who was already dressed in luxurious clothes and looked different from the past, looked at the witcher. His eyes were very different from when he spoke to Bard just now, with sincerity. Lan En noticed the thick dark circles under Thorin''s eyes and the increase in white hair on his forehead. I will share the treasure of Gushan with you, because you help us without asking for anything in return and sincerely, then I will repay you sincerely. But I will never give it to anyone else! The people in Lake Town want gold, and they say I promised it to them. "But what else could I do but say that at that time? We were helpless and in dire straits! We could only trade our future for the hope of the present! The dwarves of the Lonely Mountain have been in this situation for so long!" "We can only use the gold that already belongs to us in exchange for help! They saw that I was on the verge of desperation, so they took the opportunity to raise a price. What kind of fair deal is this? Why should I keep such a promise?" The dwarves pursed their lips. Thorin''s words really reminded them of their difficult lives. ??The Lonely Mountain dwarves were originally rich and powerful, but once they lost their home, the rapidly worsening contrast in their lives made them even more uncomfortable. But Lan En''s expression remained calm. "But Thorin, is this why you don''t want to pay gold to the people of Changhu Town? It sounds reasonable. It is indeed shameless to take advantage of others'' danger and buy and sell by force." However, the witcher still found the loopholes in Thorin''s words with his excellent reasoning skills. So Lin, were the townspeople forcing you to go to Lonely Mountain? The face of the King under the Mountain, which was originally as cold as a rock, suddenly froze. Ke Lan En kept talking. "It is you who want to restore the country, and you who want the dwarves of Lonely Mountain to rise again. So you have to enter Lonely Mountain before Turin Day. This crisis and this urgent time limit are all due to your own decision. Set it up for yourself. "You chose a dangerous but rewarding road. The people in Changhu Town helped you and asked for payment. Isn''t that understandable? It''s not that they created the crisis and forced you to go on and pay." Or do you mean that the remuneration they ask for is unreasonable? "Because your adventure attracted orcs and evil dragons, the entire town was destroyed. The gold they want now is only enough to rebuild their home. It''s too much to call it ''reward'', it''s just ''compensation''." In Lan En''s calm words, Thorin''s eyes flickered and his mouth tightened. ?His expression was finally similar to that of other dwarves, but he was still more stubborn and stubborn. In the end, its all about the gold! Its still about the generous rewards! Isnt it?! ?Lann stopped talking, looked deeply at the current Thorin Oakenshield, and then sighed after a long time. "If you insist on looking at the problem from this perspective, Thorin. In that case, give the share you promised me to the people in Changhu Town." The dwarves, including the hobbits, all looked at Lan in surprise. ?Thorin''s eyes were even more unbelievable. He didn''t believe that anyone in this world would refuse piles of gold. But Lan En still said that. Those townspeople are homeless. If there is no money, many people will die this winter. ?Thorin''s originally cold and stoic expression now showed signs of wavering visible to the naked eye. Pity, guilt, and bewilderment were all complex expressions on his face. But at the same time, there is also painful self-struggle. ?It was as if these feelings were about to tear him apart from the inside. Part of him did feel these feelings, and another part of him objected. No, no, no! ?Thorin shook his head in a daze, approached Lan En and pulled his arm and shouted. You cant give it to them! This is our gold! Its the gold we found through working hard and taking risks together! Its ours, it belongs only to us! There is no us, Thorin Oakenshield. ?Lann took out his hand, and Thorin''s already frivolous steps suddenly swayed to the side. Fortunately, he was supported by Groin beside him and did not fall down. "If you don''t give me the gold, I can''t hand it over to you. I''m obviously disposing of my own property, right?" ?Lan En''s face was expressionless at this time, but everyone could see that he was angry. ?His tone is indeed no longer as calm as before, but angry. "Do you have to start a war? Do you have to kill people?" "For gold? Is this gold more important than your Turin family name? Are you kidding me, Thorin Oakenshield!" "I promised you in Rivendell, because when I first met you, you would be ready to come back and help me after escaping because I was here to help! At that time, I thought you were a responsible person Dwarf hero!" "What now?!" You withheld the promised gold from a group of people who became refugees because of you and refused to give it to them! Do you really think it will be difficult for me to come in and get that gold?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122 1104 Mental disease Chapter 1122 1104. Disease of the mind Lan En''s voice turned cold. ?He went up and grabbed the collar of Thorin''s neck, which had been so uneasy under his words just now that it was fluttering in panic. The loyal dwarves wanted to come forward to start a fight, but halfway through, these dwarves looked at the leader who once served as them. Thorin, who led the dwarves to open up a new home and overcame many difficulties, now looks like he is lost, confused and obviously abnormal, but he can''t move his legs. ??And Lan En looked directly into Thorin''s eyes with his pair of beast eyes. ?Thorin instinctively drew his neck back and turned his eyes around in an attempt to escape those beastly eyes. The amber irises have vertical pupils. This feeling. Made Thorin feel like he was back to that night when he faced the dragon. But it was only a few days that night, but it already felt like a very long time to him. ?Thorin, who had dared to curse the dragon at the corner of his angry mouth for so long, now felt himself shrinking. You spent one night building a temporary city wall, but so what? Even the original city wall, built during the heyday of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, will fall under Smaugs claws and fire, and this gate will be knocked open by it! "and I?" Lan En''s tone gradually turned from angry to calm, but everyone present could not feel relieved because of this. Instead, they felt an indescribable chill in their hearts almost at the same time. "I tore Smaug''s wing claws and let his blood spill from the night sky into the sea of ??fire! I smashed his mouth so that he couldn''t even speak! I stabbed his chest with my sword and extinguished the blazing fire. Dragon Flame!" This wall cannot hold back Smaug Lan En continued softly. Then can it stop me?! "Can fourteen of you stop me? If I want to get gold, you shouldn''t be standing here now, but should be lying on the ground!" ??The witcher pushed Thorin away with resentment and anger. ?The king at the foot of the mountain stumbled and fell backwards, but in the end it was Dwalin who supported him from behind. But this most loyal and experienced warrior among the dwarves, while supporting Thorin, he pursed his lips, unwilling to look at Thorin''s pale face and thick dark circles under his eyes. "What made you become like this? Weak, suspicious, fearful and greedy to the point of risking life and death, Thorin? It was clearly not like this until you left Lake Town a few days ago!" Lan En looked at the king under the mountain with disappointment. ?His left hand emits a faint white light, like light refraction. Yaxsi Dharma Seal. King under the mountain, are your promises, your reputation, and the reputation of your family tree no match for gold? With the cooperation of the seal, Lan En''s voice sounded distant, like a whisper coming from the bottom of his heart. But Thorin''s eyes were still wavering and dull. He pushed away Dwalin and stood still, shaking his head and holding his forehead, as if he had a splitting headache. ?Thorin then panicked and pushed away all the dwarves who gathered around to care about him. As if he was escaping, he stumbled away into the darkness deep in the lonely mountain. "No, I will never share it, even if..." He stumbled over some scattered rocks while walking backwards, but staggered back up and continued running, "Even if it''s a piece of gold, gold!" Thorin! Follow quickly! Dont get into trouble! ??The dwarves swarmed into the darkness, and only Balin and Bilbo stayed behind, sighing. "We all feel that Thorin is not normal right now. But..." the hobbit scratched his head in pain and said, "But he is Thorin after all. He has led us hard for a year and has always taken the lead and been brave and fearless. " So now everyone knows that he is abnormal, but still habitually doesnt want to refute him? ?Lann frowned and looked into the depths of the Lonely Mountain, speaking for Bilbo what he had not said. Next to Bahrain, people will look calmer when they get older. ?? But he was only calm on the surface. Seeing Thorin like this, this old dwarf who had assisted Thorin''s father and grandfather during the Lonely Mountain Kingdom era, was now sobbing a little when he spoke. ??When he was young, he went on an adventure to restore the kingdom with Thorin. Along the way, he fought with orcs and dealt with trolls, and he never frowned once. ?At this time, the sadness that was suppressed but could not help being revealed made the bystanders feel uncomfortable. This is, its dragon disease. ??Balin took a deep breath to suppress the sobs in his throat. I thought Thorin would not follow in the footsteps of his grandfather and father. He was a better man than both of them, and had a nobler soul. He was tenacious. After losing the Lonely Mountain, he led us to seek a livelihood and go out to work in difficulties. In the Battle of Moria, he also bravely faced Azog with only a piece of oak as a shield. "Look at Thorin''s expression just now. That excessive desire, the pathological pursuit of treasures and the possessive mentality once drove Throl crazy!" This is dragon disease, a disease of the mind, for which there is no cure. ?Several people present fell silent for a moment. ?Lan En looked down at his left hand that had just used the seal and shook his head. Where is this disease? It''s a curse. At this moment, Bilbo moved his steps and pulled Balin, Lann, and Velvet Ball together, standing closer. ??The hobbit hesitated and said in a tentative tone. "Bahrain, I mean. Look at Thorin looking for the Arken Stone like crazy now. If, I mean if!" He suddenly found the gem, would that be better? When he said "find", Bilbo pronounced the accent meaningfully. Suddenly, both Lan and Balin looked at Bilbo thoughtfully but uncertainly. Only the flannel ball is calmer. "Is this possible?" Lan En leaned down and looked at the old dwarf Balin seriously. Although the words were not said clearly, several people present actually understood it tacitly. Would getting the Arken Stone calm Thorin down? Judge from your experience, Balin. ?Bahrains white beard trembled, and finally sighed dejectedly. The Arken gem is extraordinary. It is not just a precious gem that is unique in the world. Among the dwarves, it also symbolizes the power of the king! There was a calm despair in the old dwarf''s eyes. So do you think that by taking power over a man who is sick and thirsty for treasure, will things get better? Both for the situation and for himself? Everyone was speechless except for Balin who sighed quietly. Perhaps it would be better for the Arken Stone to never appear again. But there must be a way. Lan En said with narrowed eyes. "After Smaug conquered the Lonely Mountain, didn''t Thrall and Thrain escape with you? And after escaping, Thrall, who you said was ''driven mad by dragon disease'' organized an attack. The Battle of Moria." That doesnt sound like something a madman could do. ??Balin was stunned by Lan En''s idea of ????focusing on the details of the question, but then, the old dwarf''s eyes also burst into light, as if he had thought of something. Wait. It is indeed! Ever since Thror was forced to leave the Lonely Mountain and Gold, he suddenly became normal! Its just that we all thought it was excessive grief and anger at the time, allowing him to draw the strength to support his soul from hatred! But now think about it Perhaps leaving the treasure and losing the wealth can bring him back to normal? ?Lane began to try to summarize the characteristics of Thrall''s case and find out the key points. ??In the Magical Middle Ages, witchers would often use this trick if they received the task of lifting a curse. Or perhaps, a strong enough emotion, such as the grief and anger of losing ones home, can also support a soul corroded by treasure? ?? Balin quickly took Lan En''s arm sincerely, his lips trembling under his white beard. Then let him lose his wealth, Lan En! Even if it is only part of it, it will alleviate his illness. Save him! Save the kingdom we took back! In this situation, maybe you are the only one who can accomplish this! The witcher patted the old dwarf on the shoulder: "I will try my best, but you have to understand that Balin didn''t punch Thorin just now, which really made me endure it hard enough." The old dwarf, who was about to cry, smiled bitterly: "I''m telling you a joke. The character and honor of the King under the Mountain have also been shamed. But if you need to beat him, then do it! Thorin''s head can even be eaten. Hundred-page hammer! "I''m just saying something angry, don''t take it seriously. Thorin is out of his mind now, but he is still my friend after all." As Lan En spoke, he made a gesture to take Bilbo and Velvet Ball aside, and at the same time raised his chin towards Balin. You should leave first for what we are going to talk about next, Bahrain. You shouldnt be present for this matter, otherwise you wont be able to explain it later. ? Bilbo and Fluffy Ball almost pointed out just now that they hid the Arken Stone. But after all, it hasnt been fully explained yet. ??If Bahrain is still present at this time, even if Thorin returns to normal in the future, his behavior will be difficult to explain. There was a rift between Pingbai and Thorin. ?It is beneficial not to know something, or even to pretend not to know it. Balin pursed his lips and nodded, and also walked towards the shadow deep in the lonely mountain. He is also an old Jianghu who has assisted the king since the Gushan period and knows everything there is to know. When only Ellu and two people were left at the temporary city gate, Bilbo looked around carefully and put his hand into his arms. An Arken gem wrapped in rags was finally seen by Lan En for the first time. ??When this legendary gem appeared, the radiance inside the stone almost made Lan En think he was seeing a miniature galaxy! ?Such a beauty, no wonder it became a kings gemstone. You are a master snitch, Master Baggins. ?Lan chuckled lightly and teased the short hobbit. ??Bilbo blushed: "No, I don''t steal, and I consider myself an honest person, but this time" "I stole the thing, right under the eyes of the evil dragon!" Flannel Ball was very proud of his skills and skills, and said with his hands on his hips. "It''s just that Bilbo saw something was wrong with Thorin and asked me to stay." "And now it seems that what I felt at the time was right." Bilbo shook his head in a low voice, "If he had given the Arkenstone to Thorin at that time, he would have been doomed." "Balin said that Thorin''s current situation is just the beginning of the dragon disease. God knows how crazy Thror was back then. So I can only leave it to you, Lann." Without any hesitation, the hobbit took the rare gem into the hands of the witcher. Please save Thorin, Lann! Please! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123 1105my pleasure Chapter 1123 1105. My pleasure After Lan En got the Arken Stone in his hand, he did not take it into his arms. Instead, he leaned down and looked at the hobbit who handed over the stone seriously. And you, Bilbo Baggins? You gave me this gem, what will you do? "I?" Bilbo was stunned at first, as if he had never thought about this matter about himself. ? He ??seemed a little at a loss as to what happened, but in the final analysis, he never changed his mind and never took another look at this radiant gem. Bilbo''s hands subconsciously grabbed the corners of his clothes and rubbed them. "According to the contract, I own a quarter of the treasure in this lonely mountain. Although I don''t know if it is appropriate, but I think it makes sense to exchange this quarter of the treasure for the Arken gems?" Im turning it over to you now, hoping you can use it to save Thorin, well, thats it. Bilbo pursed his lips when he spoke. It was obvious that he didn''t have much confidence in what he said. After all, the value of the king''s gem is too great, and it is not only about value, but also about power. Lan En frowned and still didn''t relax. "I''m not asking you about the legality of this gem. What I''m asking is: Have you been on this arduous and dangerous journey for a year, and in the end you have to give up all the gains from your adventure?" Aha. Hearing this, Bilbo chuckled and breathed a sigh of relief, as if the issue of interests brought up by Lan En was countless times easier than the legal and moral issues just now. You mean the reward for taking the risk? No, I dont care. Really, not at all. ??The hobbit seemed to become more relaxed when he talked about this aspect. He straightened his chest and raised his head, and the hand that was rubbing the corners of his clothes uneasily was inserted briskly into his belt. "Of course, traveling far in the wilderness, being chased by orcs, and being blocked by various monsters are difficult and dangerous experiences. But...enough is enough, Lan En." The hobbit had a satisfied smile on his face. I have met many friends and seen many things. I will definitely add these things to the book I write after I return! I also picked up an acorn at Beorn the Skinchangers house. I will plant it in my garden when I return to Bag End. These are the rewards of my adventure. Its nice to have gold as a reward, but now ??The hobbit''s tone became serious and uneasy. "It''s obvious that something is wrong with Thorin. And his problem may bring all the dwarves into danger. They are all my friends, and of course you are also my friend." I know that dwarves are very stubborn, difficult, suspicious, mysterious, and have bad daily habits, but I have traveled with them for a whole year, and I also know that they are brave, kind, and loyal to their friends. " If I can give up my wealth to save my friends from danger, I guess I have nothing to care about. Lan En, I love my friends, so I am willing to do my best to save them. ??The brazier that the dwarves temporarily moved to the city gate made a small popping sound, and the firelight also swayed on several people. ?Lan looked seriously at the face of the equally serious hobbit opposite him and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, the witcher''s lips turned into a smile. ?This smile came from sincere admiration, so it was so radiant and beautiful that it even made the hobbits temporarily forget the brilliance of the Arken Stone and became a little dazed. It is a great honor, Mr. Baggins. "What?" Bilbo asked blankly. Its my honor to be your friend, Lan repeated, explaining. ??The hobbit opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ??But the Ellu cat next to him had already pounced on Bilbo, rubbing its furry face hard against the hobbit''s face. So handsome, Bilbo! ??The calico kitten looked at the hobbit and almost had starry eyes. Bilbo was at a loss and wanted to push the velvet ball away: "No, wait! What? Your hair is on my head!" Lan En, on the other hand, became serious after standing up straight, and walked towards the depths of the lonely mountain. ?As he walked inside, he also passed the King''s Hall, which was filled and solidified with liquid gold. The shocking gold floor shone with a psychedelic light. It seems that just by looking at it, you have experienced a dream of wealth and luxury. But Lan En noticed even more that the gold exuded the smell of the buried dragon. ?These golds have been entrenched by evil dragons for a long time, and they carry the evil aura of the evil dragons. ? Lan Ens spirit has already proven his resilience and strength in the world of fire and Eldridges darkness, so for him, these golds only look good at best. ?Following the trail, Lan En also arrived at the kingdoms treasure house in the lonely mountain. But before entering the door, he found several dwarves standing dejectedly at the door. Is Thorin in there? Lan asked directly and neatly. Sitting on the large piece of gravel next to the door, Kili nodded slowly and slowly with his hands on his knees. At this time, all the dwarves put on armor and weapons. ? ? Dwarf armor is the same as their architectural style. It uses many geometric lines to make the armor appear angular, hard and thick, just like an iron pillar. Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain back then, so there was still a sufficient amount of weapons and equipment in the armory that had not been consumed. Coupled with the dwarves'' superb craftsmanship and high-quality ore raw materials, these weapons and equipment can still be used even now. Are you preparing for war? Lan En asked as he looked at the group of dejected and obviously depressed dwarves. "In order to defend the Lonely Mountain, each of us is willing to sacrifice our lives." Qili first raised his head and said, but then he lowered his head again in confusion. "But it shouldn''t be like this. This is not the glorious battle we expected." Opposite Qili, Fili was holding a helmet feebly: "We are not afraid of sacrifice for the lonely mountain, but at least we have to die with honor to be considered a sacrifice, right?" Im sorry, Lan En. We just invited you to be our guest. We also ate the food distributed to us by the refugees from Lake Town in Riverdale City and used their blankets to keep out the cold. But now ??Feli''s fingers tangledly caressed the helmet in his arms, and his gauntlets scratched the edges, making bursts of monotonous steel friction sounds that echoed in the dead and empty lonely mountain. Its such a sad life these days. Orui sighed in a monotonous and hollow voice. "Even if we are hungry and sleeping in the wilderness in the wilderness, we are more comfortable than now. At least our hearts are clean and full of hope." Ori is a dwarf who has the same hobbies as Bilbo. He often carries a notebook and pen with him to record his experiences. ?But Bilbo wanted to write a wonderful book, while he wanted to simply record it as information. Bombo, who has always been generous and fat, also nodded frequently. "The people of Changhu Town suffered a disaster because of us and took care of our people. They should be compensated and rewarded anyway. They don''t want much, even if they deduct it from my share? The result is like this. It makes us feel uncomfortable. After finishing speaking, he seemed to realize that his wording was not quite right, and Bombo quickly made amends. "Of course, I''m not complaining about Thorin. May his beard grow forever. But I have to say. Why is he suddenly so stubborn these days? Even I think he is stubborn." After Bombo finished speaking, Kili nodded in agreement, then raised his head and looked at the witcher. "Lan, aren''t you a wizard? Like Gandalf? Can you use magic to find the Arken Stone? When he once led us, Thorin was a humble and sensible man. Now Thorin is focused on this stone, Maybe it will be better if you find it! Lan En had not yet responded, but Groin, who was standing aside with an ax in his arms, opened his mouth to retort. "You don''t understand, Kili. You and Fili were born and raised in the Blue Mountains. You have never seen the Arken Stone, and you don''t really know what it is." But Ive seen it. ??Gloin was holding a necklace pendant in his hand. Inside was a small portrait of his wife and child. Lan En heard that the child was called Jimli. I was young when the Arken Stone was dug up, but I remember that something was not right in the Lonely Mountain Kingdom from then on. Thror became increasingly restless and asked the dwarves to dig deeper. Its like forgetting what our ancestors woke up from the depths of Moria because they dug too deep and too recklessly, which ultimately led us to flee our original home. "The smelted gold has also been reduced in circulation. If it doesn''t circulate, wouldn''t it just be a stone? But Thrall just likes to watch the gold pile up, just like in a treasure house." "If you ask me, Thorin has taken over the responsibilities of the king during our most difficult time, and he has performed it well. He has brought a bunch of our displaced dwarves to settle down again. Who else can do a better job than him? ? Now that he has recaptured Elbor, he is the king! No gems are needed to prove it! Kili still has hope for the Arken Stone. But I heard from the story that the gemstone is so bright that it can bring strength to its owner! Groin''s response to this was also very direct. The dwarf snapped the necklace pendant closed and sneered. Hey, its shit! Kili and Fili are young after all. Since they have never seen the Arken Stone, they have no confidence to refute Groin. ?Several dwarves expressed their opinions more or less. Lan En nodded slightly to show that he understood. "I''ll go in and talk to Thorin. No matter what, the current situation can''t be delayed any longer." Lan patted the stone wall of this dwarven city. The townspeople of Lake Town cannot afford to wait, the elves are also aggressive, and the credibility and reputation of the dwarves will only get worse and worse. "Yes." Fili couldn''t help but nod, "The family''s reputation and glory are more important than anything else!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124 1106 Explosive Gem Chapter 1124 1106. Explosive Gem ?When Lan En entered the treasure hall, he was initially shocked by the mountains of gold and silver here, and then there was no fluctuation. ??If we simply talk about the amount of gold, Lan En once saw a small meteor composed of pure gold in outer space in [Memory Diving]. The volume of the meteor is almost three thousand cubic kilometers. So unless it can be converted into purchasing power, Lan En''s senses are not really shocked by the huge amount of gold. The smell of the dragon is even stronger here, and this is where most of the complaints and fatigue of the other dwarves during this period came from. Let anyone search for something day and night in a cold pile of metal that is full of odor. Even if it is gold, it will only have energy in the first few days. ?But only Thorin wanted to stay here the most. ? No one is coming in now, only Thorin himself, wearing the bloated and gorgeous robe he dug out from his grandfather''s relics, is rummaging through the mountains of gold coins looking for gems. Is this the majesty of the so-called king under the mountain? Lan En also stepped on the gold coins and walked towards him, talking as he walked. There was an obvious yin and yang in his tone. It seems that what you have gained after a year of hard work is completely unseemly. Dont say anything about respect to me! Thorin knelt on the pile of gold, digging down with such persistence that he was lost in thought. "I want to find the Arken Stone and give orders to all the dwarves. Then all of you who covet my gold will be thieves!" ??The gold coins dug up by Thorin flowed down like quicksand on a dune. Gold, gold, gold, you are still talking about gold! Is this thing really that important? More important than your life? Lan En lifted his leg from the gold coins flowing down, making a splashing sound. Of course, we will use our lives to defend the gold in the Lonely Mountain! No one, elves or humans, can take it away! "If it''s just humans and elves, of course it''s easy to say." Lan En''s expression was calm, but what he said made Thorin stunned as he dug downwards. "I can imagine what you did, Thorin. Your mood is abnormal now, but you are not stupid yet, and you also understand that facing the elven army and human refugees, fourteen people cannot stop them." You must have made some arrangements so that you are still thinking about digging for gold and gems here, right? Then what arrangements will you make? ??The witcher said with a bit of fun. ?Thorin''s movement of digging for gold was only for a moment, and then he started to move more explosively, as if to cover up his guilty conscience. ?Lann looked at Thorin who was hiding his guilty conscience, as if he were looking at a scheming little carrot head. "That''s very understandable, Thorin." The witcher shook his head, "You are very understanding." "Although I don''t know much about the terrain and situation here, I can outline the general shape from your words." "To the east of the Lonely Mountain is the Iron Hills, which is the territory of your cousins. In the past, the evil dragon came fiercely, and they did not dare to help them in order to protect themselves. But things are different now. The evil dragon is dead, and their The strength also increased during this period. You have been stalling for time. I think your letter asking for help and the notification of the successful restoration of the country have been sent to Iron Hills? Situation, information, and the relationship between various characters and regions. Every time Lan arrives in a new world, Mentos will immediately start building a database. This is not a wild shot. ?The biochemical intelligence brain records all kinds of information and relationships he comes into contact with, and finally connects and confirms each other. as data support. After coming to this world, what he came into contact with the most was the news about Gushan. ?Thorin is not stupid, and he has no chance of guarding the Lonely Mountain in front of the elves and townspeople with his own strength. The rest of the reasoning is simply a matter of course for Lan En. After all, at this juncture and in this area, Thorin actually had very few choices. Now that Lan mentioned this in front of Thorin, he just wanted to use his reaction to confirm it. ?But there is no doubt that Lann''s words left Thorin completely at a loss. And this was just the beginning of Lan En''s conversation with him. Conversation strategy, the order of information disclosure, and emotional control. For people who are really good at negotiation, these things have actually been planned before they start speaking. Your plan is right, and it is even quite feasible. This is something worthy of praise. ?At this time, Thorin''s hands were inserted into the pile of gold, and the digging movement was stopped in shock because of Lan En''s words. His whole body froze, his eyes looking down at the golden coins stupidly. "But the problem is." Lan En''s tone suddenly changed, with cold cruelty. Facing elves and humans who dont really want to start a war, or simply want to solve the problem peacefully, of course you can delay it. It takes time. But what if the ones who really want to kill, fight, and steal gold are not elves and humans? ?Thorin on the Gold Mountain seemed to be stimulated by this cold tone, and his whole body twitched, and the pile of gold coins made a clattering sound. Lan En continued as if he hadnt seen it. You should still remember the news I brought you on the day you set off from Changhu Town to Gushan, right? Or is this gold already stuffed in your head? "I told you at the time: Gold is important, but it is not the most important. The most important thing is this strategic location. With the Lonely Mountain, the orcs can connect to the old land of Angmar Kingdom in the northwest, and the dark forces in the entire north will gain access to it. Opportunities for tandem. Now that the evil dragon is dead, do you think who is most eager for this mountain besides the humans and elves who came nearby? Beast, beastman? Thorin murmured in horror, his voice sounding like the last soft breath of a dying man in the empty hall. Then the orcs, those natural murderers, executioners, and sadists, could they spend time with you here while you wait for reinforcements? Be prepared to talk to you properly, and you can prevaricate. Then Im curious, what do you do to deal with someone who only wants your life? At this time, Thorin was completely helpless. If it was him before, he would never be like this now. But now he is not the brave, resourceful and decisive dwarf warrior and leader. But a Thorin Oakenshield with eyes full of gold. The more he cared about gold and the lonely mountain, the more afraid he felt and the less courage he once had. Its a bad situation, Thorin. But its not too late to do anything. ??Just when the King Under the Mountain was lying on his golden mountain in panic, the demon hunter made a much calmer voice at the right time. Give the gold to the humans in Riverdale. They have nowhere to go. After getting the gold, they will no longer be your enemies, but they will still be the enemies of the orcs. "The same goes for the elves. They only want their national treasure, the relics of King Thranduil''s deceased wife. Their country is not far from the Lonely Mountain, and they have no position to watch the orcs occupy it." "Thorin." Lan En said sincerely, "As long as you pay the gold you promised, you will find that you are actually comrades everywhere now, not enemies!" ?The king under the mountain gasped for air and glanced at his golden mountains and silver seas with painful and confused eyes. Lan En''s series of information bombardments made his already messy mood even more chaotic. Under the Golden Mountain, the sound of trampling gold coins sounded, and the demon hunter was walking towards the outside of the hall. Suddenly, the footsteps stopped. Lan En, who was walking out, seemed to have stopped inadvertently, turned his head slightly and asked backwards. "You have always regarded me as a wizard, right Thorin? Then you should also know that wizards can do magic." "What?" ?Thorin, who was suffering from a headache and dizziness, turned his head to the witcher in confusion, but the dwarf''s pupils instantly dilated! Arken Gem! ?A gemstone with a hazy and brilliant halo was being thrown up and down in the palm of the witcher''s hand. There is no intention of cherishing or caring at all. ?Thorin simply rolled and crawled towards Lan En at the foot of the Golden Mountain. ?This movement made a lot of noise, because it was the same as Bilbo''s original movement, and a large piece of gold coins slid down, making a continuous sound of gold coins hitting. The dwarves who had been waiting outside looked at each other and were all ready to go in to see what was going on. ??Bahrain, who arrived early, stopped them. "Let them talk. No matter what, it should be better than now. Wizards have wizards'' methods, let''s not go in and cause trouble." ?Although he was worried, the severity of the current situation and the old dwarf''s prestige successfully stopped others. How did you get it! Give it back to me! ?Thorin finally slid all the way down and said loudly. The wizards little trick makes it easy to find things. Lan En said perfunctorily. "As for returning it to you? I remember that this thing belongs to the people of Gushan, right?" It is the Kings Stone and belongs to the King! Am I not the King? Hard to say. Facing Thorin''s crazy persistence, Lan muttered indifferently. "And I remember that you have given me half of the proceeds from this adventure. I think this gem is good. What? The king under the mountain wants to break his promise again?" Anything you want is fine! Anything else is fine! Only this! Thorin looked at the gem flying up and down in Lan En''s hand and said loudly. The witcher had a cold expression on this statement. Another promise. It seems that the King under the Mountain is the best at making worthless promises. Anyway, nothing can be redeemed in the end, right? "alright." Looking at Thorin''s current infatuated and chaotic state, Lan really felt angry and disgusted. Because a few days ago, this man was still a friend of his. At that time, he was resolute and courageous, and could fight to the end even in the face of an evil dragon. But now he has become like this. ??The witcher''s beastly eyes flashed. It is precisely because he has seen the old Thorin that he wants to change this guy back! The **** [Dragon Disease] turned a dwarf hero and leader into a useless person! "There is no negotiation, Thorin. You also know that no one in this mountain can stop me." "The Arken Stone is in my hand, unobstructed. I am not coveting this dwarf treasure." As long as you fulfill your promise, this gem will not stay in my hand for one more minute. "The time limit is today''s sunset. You have to transport the gold and distribute it to the people of Riverdale City. I will only give you this time, if it exceeds." ??Lann stretched out both hands in front of Thorin. ?One of the hands holds an Arken gem, and the other hand an ordinary white gem. Bang! ?The flames exploded, startling Thorin who was looking at the Arken Stone infatuatedly. The ordinary gemstone placed on Lan En''s left hand quickly lost its luster in the flames, and cracked and changed color visibly to the naked eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125 1107The Returned Wizard Chapter 1125 1107. The Returned Wizard Thorin was shocked and had nothing to say. ?Just as Lan En said, if you are stalling for time with a reasonable person, this is indeed feasible. But once he doesn''t want to delay, Thorin has very few choices. Keep the gold, or get the Arken Gem. ?Even though Thorin is mentally disturbed now, he is not stupid after all. ??When Lan En came out of the treasure hall, he was faced with the expectant eyes of the dwarves. "How is it? Thorin, he" Bahrain stuttered nervously. "Is he getting better?" If giving away treasures actively or passively can alleviate the dragons disease, then it should be effective. ?Lann nodded towards the old dwarf, and all the dwarves in the circle suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed happily. Bofur and Oin jumped up and high-fived. Their emotions when happy are always simple. "But I can''t stay any longer." Lan En said as he kept walking out. "The elves and humans must make it clear early. Everyone is very nervous now." Oh, by the way, Filikili. Lan En, who was walking forward, turned his head slightly and called out to the two nephews of the King of the Lonely Mountain. Next time Im a guest, how about we clean it up a little? You dwarves cant treat guests like this in a hall full of cobwebs and dragon stench, right? Fili and Kili looked at each other and immediately agreed happily. "certainly!" Just wait until we clean it up! They were very happy that Lan En still regarded them as friends. ?Coming out of the depths of the Lonely Mountain, Lann jumped off the temporary city gate built by the dwarves with the flannel ball that had returned to the team, and walked towards the river valley city. ?On the way, Elmao first hugged Qilin''s neck and stretched as if he had returned to his familiar bed. Then he lay on Qilin''s head again. ??The little paw touched the smooth broken horn of the unicorn, and made a "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk" sound. Qilin, your horn is broken again, meow. Suddenly, Gu Long let out a dissatisfied neighing sound, which is more or less translated. "Why do you say it was broken ''again''? This time it was an attack! It was not a beating!" Can the offensive be said to be ended? Thats what happened! After hearing a series of words that made people confused, a happy atmosphere filled the atmosphere between Flannel Ball and Lan En. ??Bard rode his horse back to River Valley City, but the solemn and angry expression on his face gave all the people waiting for him a bad premonition. Thranduil stood in front of the city gate riding a stag and calmly took Bard into the city. He had long expected that the talks would not reach an agreement. He has seen countless dwarves and also seen dragon disease. He knew very well what Thorin would become, so he had no expectations from the beginning. People in the river valley city began to panic, because everyone knew that without gold, most of them would not be able to survive this winter, let alone rebuild their homes. ??Moreover, when Thorin was in Lake Town, he argued with Bard in front of the whole town and made a promise to share the treasure. In the end, they broke their promise at the most difficult time. The anger in the hearts of the refugees in Changhu Town, as well as the anger spurred by panic, exploded almost instantly. The noise of the crowd grew louder and louder. People are saying that the dwarves are ungrateful. If they don''t want to fulfill their promise, then they will take up weapons and arm themselves and go to the Lonely Mountain to get it. ? And Bard, who had always asked the townspeople to deal with things calmly at this time, now had nothing to say and could only watch the rumors spread among the crowd. In other words, it is better to spread. After all, a group of original fishermen are going to war, and they can''t do it without anger as a spiritual motivation. ??The contents of the ordnance depot in River Valley City have been distributed long ago. ??Although due to the unsatisfactory storage conditions and the long time, not much can be used, it is still enough to arm a hundred-man team. I still dont understand. ??Bard stood in front of Thranduil''s marching tent with a sad expression on his face, watching the townspeople begin to practice with weapons in hand. "The gold we want is nothing to Gushan, and your national treasure has no special meaning to the dwarves. Why do they not hesitate to go to war?" Thranduil had already taken off his armor and put on his gorgeous robes. His marching tent was set up in the central square of River Valley City. ?At this time, the Elf King came out with two wine glasses, gave Bard a glass, and took a sip himself. You will know the stubbornness of dwarves as soon as you come into contact with them a few times. You cannot understand their thoughts, so it is best not to do such useless work. ??Bard is still grimacing, but he is not afraid of fighting, but He looked at the Changhu townspeople outside who were excited about the livelihood of themselves and their families. At this time, the ruins of River Valley City, which were originally deserted and dilapidated, were filled with people that had not been seen in decades. The majestic small patrols of the elves are patrolling in the city, and their uniform steps are as rhythmic as a drum. The townspeople were carrying firewood, food, weapons, armor, and arrows back and forth. Those who could work were all working, and shouts and greetings were heard constantly. ?Several townspeople who were guards in Changhu Town began to organize the townspeople who were assigned to be armed, and they practiced temporarily and quickly in the form of small square formations. It''s like sharpening one''s skills before battle. In order to survive, they must need the gold, and they must fight the dwarves. But once a fight actually breaks out, how many people will die? At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the far side of the street. A white-haired old man wearing a tattered gray robe, with bloodstains and fatigue on his face, was riding a horse towards here. ??Although his superb equestrian skills along the way prevented him from bumping into any busy townspeople in the crowded and damaged streets, he still caused a commotion. ??Bard noticed that Thranduil''s face showed that he had seen a troublesome person and something unexpected. Oh, you are here. ??The old man kept walking in front of the square in Riverdale City. He dismounted and walked towards Thranduil''s marching tent. The elf guards passing by him did not stop him as if they had not seen him. Thranduil slightly adjusted the look and expression on his face, and greeted him with a smile. Mithrandil, long time no see. Forgive me the politeness, Thranduil. Gandalf held a different staff in his hand and walked towards the Elf King and Bard with vigorous steps. It was as if the scars and embarrassment on his face were all fake. Im here to give you, the dwarves and the humans a warning! Gandalf said seriously. His appearance and temperament accumulated from long-term wisdom made Bard feel that he was a wise and reliable person when they first met. ?But Thranduil is very different. Please speak, I am listening. ??The Elf King said, taking a sip of the wine in the wine glass, showing obvious duplicity. "The grudges between you and the dwarves must be put aside first! The war has begun, and the orc army of Dol Guldur is rushing here!" Everyone here is in danger! Gandalf said with his hands on his hips. His silver scarf, which was originally hung neatly around his neck, was now sloppily dragged to the ground. Looking very embarrassed. Thranduil did not comment on Gandalf''s words, but Bard frowned. After all, he had only been a fisherman for a few days. ??Any disturbance at this time makes him sensitive. ?So Bud took a step forward and stared at the old man in front of him. "what are you saying?" "You don''t know them yet, Bard." Thranduil spoke before Gandalf wanted to respond, with a relaxed tone, as if he didn''t care about the ''danger'' in the old wizard''s mouth. Wizards are like thunder rolling in the cold winter. The movement is quite loud, but when have you ever seen it really rain? Oh my God. Gandalf braced himself and looked at Thranduil angrily, When did my advice become so worthless? The orc army is already on the way, and may even be in front of us overnight! They have mobilized all their strength, and you havent realized the danger yet! Thranduil looked at the furious Gandalf coldly. "Since you asked us not to target the dwarves first, I don''t want to hear it. After all, I also know that the dwarves in the lonely mountain are all your friends. It sounds reasonable to stabilize us for the sake of the safety of our friends. Isnt it? I appreciate your loyalty to your friends, Gandalf. But why do you think I am in such a hurry to get this done? "You said the orcs might have arrived overnight, but the question is: How could they have gone so fast? That was an army that set out from Dol Guldur." Secondly, where are the traces of that army? ?Gandalf opened his mouth, but nothing came out. First of all, as the initiator of the dwarves'' restoration expedition and a friend of the dwarves, his position is indeed awkward now. ??Then, he did not know the current whereabouts of the army that set out from Dol Guldur. ??Gandalf entered the eerie old castle alone in order to lure out the true form of his enemy. He succeeded, and indeed the power of the dark enemy did not return to full strength. Under the heavy pressure, he did not even kill him directly. Instead, they only severely injured him, suppressed his power, and imprisoned him. Out of some bad taste, he called the leader of the northern orcs, Azog the Blasphemer, in front of him. Let him lead the army out in full force, and Gandalf witnessed the assembly process of the entire orc army. That''s why we were extremely worried about the situation in Gushan and rushed over non-stop after we got out of trouble. ?As soon as he came over, he saw the three parties of humans, elves, and dwarves at war with each other. ?Gandalf suddenly felt numb. ?The enemy hasn''t appeared yet, and there will be a fight on our side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126 1108 Old events in Dol Guldur Chapter 1126 1108. Old events in Dol Guldur At the right time, just when Gandalf was embarrassed and had nothing to say, there was another heavy but sensitive sound of horse hooves outside. ?There were also exclamations from the residents of Changhu Town. The old wizard''s eyes turned slyly, and he felt a lot more relaxed. Sure enough, as the footsteps approached, a tall figure was walking over outside the open marching tent. Lan En? ???Bard''s frown opened slightly after seeing the tall figure who lowered his head and came in, but it was still not easy. How is it? Did the conversation with Thorin go well? ??Bard actually had no hope at all, he just asked casually. Hand still holding the wine glass on Thranduil''s table, he handed it to the witcher. But Lan En, who came in, first looked at Gandalf standing aside and raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Well, it''s agreed. The first batch of treasures will be sent out at sunset today. Someone from Changhu Town will go to the gate of Gushan City to receive it. "Uh-huh?!" Bard and Thranduil were both stunned. "You said he agreed?" Bud said blankly, "I thought I heard wrong. How did you do it?" ??He had talked to Thorin before, and his abnormal and confused appearance made people doubt whether the King Under the Mountain was still sane. Its not that difficult. Lan En took the wine glass from Bards hand and took a sip. What he cares about most is the Arken Gem. I used this thing to show him the importance of credibility. Dragon disease is almost a curse, or it may be a family hereditary disease. You can tell from Thorin''s appearance that this thing is not easy to handle. ??But cooperate with [Yaxsi Sign] to slightly affect his current unstable mental state, and then use words to grasp the rhythm and emotion of the negotiation. Finally, he succeeded in getting Thorin, who had originally clamored that he would not give out a piece of gold, to start paying. Thorin was very painful during this process, and his nostalgia for gold was simply indescribable. But after he really started to distribute the gold, his spirit felt a little relieved. Very contradictory. It was as if the magic of those golds was really wrapped around his soul. "But." Lan En turned to look at Thranduil, "The starlight white gem is not easy to find. I guess I have to wait until they find it before they can return it to you." You also know that they fought with Smaug in the Lonely Mountain for a while before finally driving the evil dragon out. During this period, the entire treasure room was in chaos. I went in and took a look, and it was really a pile of gold and silver. If your starlight white gem is not big, it will take a long time for them to find it. Thranduil''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What if I let someone go in and help them find it? Fourteen people work really slowly, but wouldn''t it be faster if there are more people?" ?Lan En looked at the Elf King silently and spread his hands. The dwarves just saw you coming with your army and building a temporary city gate overnight. Now you want the elves to enter the Lonely Mountain? "Thranduil, I feel that when your proposal reaches the dwarves, the agreement I negotiated can be regarded as invalid. It is impossible for the dwarves to agree to allow outsiders to enter the solitude at this sensitive time. Mountain. Thranduil snorted in displeasure: "Then I can only wait here?" Or. Lan En also shook his head and said with a slightly angry tone. "You might as well go in and kill the fourteen people inside. Just because although they agreed to your request, they couldn''t execute the action quickly?" ?These words are of course a backlash against Thranduil. ??Although this Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom looks proud and elegant, almost anyone standing in front of him will feel despised and looked down upon. But several previous contacts have shown that elves are indeed kind-hearted beings. Even though Thranduil had a cold face and made sarcastic remarks throughout the whole process, he did not really stand by and watch the refugees in Lake Town freeze to death and starve to death. Even now, some elves are taking the initiative to take care of the elderly, weak, women and children among the refugees in Changhu Town. As far as they can, the elves really cannot bear to see tragedy. They are the firstborn children created by Iluvatar. They are not only holy and powerful in strength, but also in beautiful qualities. ?This generally high moral level makes Lann not worried that Thranduil will actually break into the Lonely Mountain at this time. The dwarves have already given in, but due to their limited abilities and the tense situation, it will take time to implement. Just because of this, do you want to kill these dozen people? Thranduil could not do such a cruel thing, and neither could the elves of the Woodland Kingdom. Sure enough, under Lan En''s tilted gaze, the Elf King snorted angrily, but said nothing more. He just put the wine glass on the table and turned his head to the side. This is the meaning of seeing off guests. Several people were very discerning. After looking at each other, they consciously walked out of Thranduil''s marching tent. "Very good!" After walking out of the tent, Bud lowered his voice excitedly and shouted, and waved his clenched fist fiercely. ?His originally frowning face was now red with excitement. Im going to gather people now and prepare to receive the gold! ??He patted Lan En **** the arm and ran towards the townspeople of Changhu in the distance. ??As Bard left, the townspeople in the distance also burst into cheers of surprise. Who wouldnt want to get the promised gold without fighting? Not far from the tent, Qilin and the flannel ball on his back were being surrounded and observed by several elves with expressions of affection and curiosity. ??The two of them are also very used to this state. If they are not used to it after being together with Lan En for so long, they will appear to be too fragile. As soon as Sanhua Ailu Cat saw the boss coming out, he jumped lightly from Qilin''s back and approached him. Gandalf? Were you beaten? The kitten looked up curiously from below. Gandalf''s face really looked like he had been beaten hard. "Thank you for your concern, flannel ball." The old wizard bent down politely and patted the kitten on the head, "But it doesn''t matter, I''m much better now." Lan En next to him did not speak. ??In fact, the witcher could feel it, even though Gandalf looked very embarrassed on the surface, his eyes were red and bleeding. But in fact, this old guy''s breathing, physical fitness, and strength are all about the same as before. ?Either the injuries on his body were fake, or this guy had already substantially recovered internally before the external scars faded. Lan prefers the second explanation. ?After Gandalf said hello to the flannel ball, he followed Lan En without leaving a trace, walking to a secluded area of ??River Valley City while talking. What you just said was very wise. Gandalf praised in a low voice. "What?" ?Lan glanced sideways down at him. "There''s no need to pretend to be like me, Lann." Gandalf chuckled softly. "Thranduil wanted to finish things as quickly as possible and leave this chaotic and dangerous land, but you cleverly held him back." "This is good. In the face of a powerful enemy, we cannot lack the power of elves." Although war is cruel, if you dont dare to face war, the result will only be more cruel. Gandalf When it comes to this, Lan En has nothing to show off. ??The witcher also sighed. "I can understand his avoidance of war, but weakness cannot defeat the enemy. Once the orcs capture the Lonely Mountain, I can''t imagine the possibility of the Woodland Kingdom surviving." As Thranduil himself said: the elves are few in number and grow slowly. I just hope they dont suffer too many casualties this time. ? Gandalf held his staff in his arm, took out a pipe from his waistband, and lit it with his fingers. "Don''t worry Thranduil, his reaction just now shows that he has actually accepted it. I have known him for a long time. He just passively avoids fighting, but he is not afraid of fighting." Gandalf was obviously in a good mood. He smoked pipe grass, and the smoke he exhaled turned into two cheerful butterflies, which flew far away before dissipating. Oh, I saw Smaugs body when I was riding through Lake Town, tsk tsk tsk. You are really cruel. If its not cruel enough, I will be the one lying there by then. ?Lan En tugged on his collar and said nonchalantly. "Is its body okay? There are no signs of being washed away by the current or rotting, right?" Are you going to use Smaugs dragon scales and skins to make new armor? ??Gandalf saw Lan En looking uncomfortable because he had no armor, and he almost guessed what he was going to do. "No, the evil dragon''s body has wanted to rot for a long time. It is staying well in Changhu Town. When this matter is over, the dwarves of Lonely Mountain and the elves of Woodland Kingdom will definitely not be stingy. You make a suit of armor." "You are a hero who has helped a lot." Gandalf blew out two more spiral columns of smoke from his nostrils, "Hey, it''s much more effective than an old man like me." "Speaking of you" Lan En turned around, looked at the embarrassed Gandalf up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on his staff. "This is Radagast''s staff, right? What happened to Dol Guldur?" What else could it be. Speaking of Dol Guldur, the smile on Gandalfs lips disappeared. "Sauron has indeed returned, and he suppressed my power. The entire Dol Guul has actually been a base for the orcs to prepare for war, and Radagast can''t find anything under Sauron''s hidden spell." "When I was caught by him with all his strength and locked in a hanging cage, countless orcs and wargs poured out of it." The power of Sauron is strong and stable there, and I have no rest or replenishment, so I can only weaken step by step. Fortunately, the reinforcements from Radagast arrived the night before yesterday. Speaking of this, Lan En subconsciously tapped the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword at his waist. Lady Galadriel? Not only. Gandalf waved his hand, There are also Elrond and Saruman. All the nine ring spirits appeared, and the burning evil eye also suddenly appeared. Now no one can say escapist words like Sauron has been destroyed. Lady Galadriel saw that I was still weakening, so she asked Radagast to send me away from Dol Guldur first. "In the end, I only saw a burst of holy light bursting out from the old castle, competing with the burning evil eye. Later, there was a thin belt of starlight connecting it to the north." The Light of E?rendil. Lan En spoke softly, while Gandalf nodded while holding his pipe in his mouth. "It is the light of E?rendil, the most benevolent. After getting the starlight link, Lady Galadriel worked hard to expel Sauron''s evil eye." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127 1109Dane of the Iron Foot Army Chapter 1127 1109. Dane of the Iron Foot Army But I really didnt expect it. ??Gandalf looked at the long knife on Lan En''s waist with curious and surprised eyes. "Mrs. Galadriel will actually give you the light in the crystal bottle. It is an extremely precious thing." "I didn''t expect that either." Lan En sighed as he held the handle of the long knife at his waist, "If there was no light of E?rendil, then I would have to struggle for who knows how long and with how much effort to kill Smaug. " Gandalf said as he clicked his pipe. This will be a powerful weapon against evil. Bathed in the light of E?rendil, even Morgoth feels the burning pain. "The crystal bottle in Mrs. Galadriel''s hand is still half full of light, plus the starlight linked to me that night." Lan En suddenly raised his eyebrows, as if he remembered something. "Didn''t this light directly kill Sauron?" Its not that easy. ? Gandalfs old face has a pair of energetic eyes, which are firm and gentle. They will not be shaken or discouraged by a temporary failure, nor will they be confused or proud by a temporary victory. The old wizard said calmly. Saurons strategy is different from Morgoths. He is better at protecting himself, and secretly corrupting peoples hearts and connecting with darkness. Sauron cannot be eliminated without destroying that crucial ring. "We had the opportunity to do this during the Battle of the Final Alliance, but unfortunately, none of us understood the deeper nature of Sauron''s power at the time, and therefore let the ring go. This resulted in today''s situation." ??Obviously there was only a hair''s breadth away from annihilating the enemy, but Gandalf could still say it with just a little regret. There is no extreme or stubbornness. ??If the spirit and will are not strong enough, this past regret is enough to destroy a person. But Gandalf could quickly return to his normal routine. ?Lan En nodded and no longer dwelled on this issue. Sauron has been driven out, what then? What will the White Council do to target him? Sauron was driven to the east and most likely lurked into Mordor. The old wizard pulled up the silver scarf that was about to be dragged to the ground and wrapped it around his neck again. Saruman took the initiative to trace his traces and will be stationed at Isengard. However, water from afar cannot quench our thirst for nearness, so lets focus on the present. By the time Lan En negotiated out of the lonely mountain, it was actually already afternoon. ? It was agreed that the first batch of gold would be shipped out before sunset, so at this time the townspeople were hurriedly preparing to receive the gold. The ruins of Riverdale City, which were already busy and messy, became even busier. There were shouts from men and women everywhere. Manpower was needed here, wood and herbs were needed there. ?Amid the busy and hopeful people, even the ruins of this city, which has been abandoned for a long time, are now becoming somewhat lively. But things are still hard to tell. Lan En led Gandalf to a small watchtower on the river valley city, facing the Lonely Mountain. ??The witcher pointed at the towering snow-capped mountains in the distance, as well as the angular gate of the Solitary Mountain Kingdom dug out at the foot of the snow-capped mountains. "Thorin notified his cousins ??in the Iron Hills, which is why he expected to delay. Although I have stabilized the humans and elves here, if the dwarf army also comes, the complexity of the situation will soar "Dain Ironfoot. Oh my God." When Gandalf heard the news, his headache was beyond words. ?Even the smoke of pipe grass chokes out from the nostrils and mouth at the same time. Is this dwarf difficult to deal with? "Difficult? Compared with him, I think Thorin is a reasonable and sensible person!" Okay, now Lan En feels like his teeth are sore. Even more stubborn than Thorin, he must be the best among dwarves. We must not let Dane come here without a clue! Gandalf, who had been reminding everyone to gather strength because he witnessed the approaching orc army with his own eyes, now did not even dare to let the dwarves'' iron-footed army come here easily. He doesnt care about anything! Compared to the strength of the Ironfoot Army, Gandalf believed that their arrival would cause trouble. Then someone needs to coordinate. Lan En calmly laid out the situation and analyzed it. "We know the news about the Iron Foot Army first, so we can contact and convince them beforehand." But Dane. Gandalf looked like he had a headache. At least Dane hasnt entered the Lonely Mountain yet, and he doesnt have dragon disease in his brain. He may be more stubborn than Thorin before, but he is definitely sensible compared to Thorin now. ?Lane glanced sideways down at Gandalf. Its up to you to go. What?! the old wizard shouted as if he had swallowed a fly. While yelling back, he angrily poked Lan En''s calf with his staff. "You want me to do this? I can''t do it! People who want to contact Dane must have clear ideas and be good at debating and thinking. They must also be good at controlling situations and communication. It''s up to you!" We have no one available right now, you know, Gandalf. ?? Lan En felt his leg being poked and poked by the old guy''s staff, and said indifferently. "Thorin has contracted dragon disease. If no one is watching, God knows what his brain will do. If the promised gold is not given, do you think the citizens of Changhu Town can still be persuaded? You have to go to the Lonely Mountain and tear him apart! ? ? ? Or do you think you can persuade Thorin who is suffering from the dragon disease? Why bother to persuade his grandfather Thror? Smaug come over?" ??The old wizard stopped talking. He just put his pointed hat on his head and smoked his pipe continuously. ?This is considered silent agreement. Lan En felt happy after winning a small game. Dane must know you, the famous gray-robed wizard. When the dwarves are transporting gold down there, you can find someone who can talk to Dane and go with him, and it will basically work. Out of concern for the elderly, Lan En finally gave some advice. But just as he was about to walk down, Gandalf''s deep and serious voice came from behind him. You have to be careful, Lan. ??The old wizard''s voice is no longer as relaxed and humorous as a joke between friends just now, and the smoke exhaled from his mouth does not change into various beautiful and agile shapes under the control of magic, but is just plain smoke. ??The witcher''s movement of going downstairs easily paused slightly. You were supposed to be fighting Smaug while I was imprisoned in Dol Guldur. The dragon had made a pact with the master of the orcs, so when it died, Sauron felt something and responded. Gandalf let out a puff of white smoke. Although he was exiled somewhere in the east by Lady Galadriel, it is not difficult for a being like him to channel his power. I said before that the orcs will bring destruction to all of us. All of us. Do you understand? ??The witcher nodded calmly, but his pace returned to the previous rhythm. "I understand, but if I didn''t do something because of the risk, I should have stopped somewhere in the middle of nowhere, Gandalf." ?Lan En turned his upper body back, smiled and waved at the old wizard. You have to do something, right? At this time, the light of approaching dusk shone through the cracks in the broken wall of the small tower, and as if it had been agreed long ago, it shone on the side of Lan En''s face. The relieved and fearless smile on his face almost shone in the light. ?Gandalfs lips holding the pipe moved silently for a while, and finally he tightened his grip on his pipe again and smiled. By dusk, Bard was already waiting there with a group of people in front of the kingdom gate of Gushan. ??The temporary city gates built by the dwarves were made of polished gravel and had no opening and closing functions at all. So gold can only be sent out through hanging baskets. ??The dwarves carried basket after basket of gold from the treasure room in the Lonely Mountain, panting and carrying it to the city gate before lowering it down. ??Originally, it was a job that involved distributing money to others and was tiring for them, but every dwarf was much happier than when they were at the city gate in the morning. Just like what they said before: at least their hearts are clean. ?? And the money is really not much compared to the gold in Gushan. ?Thorin gave the order to distribute the promised wealth. But this kind of decision forced by Lan En would not be easy for him, whether it was his psychology or spirit that was eroded by the dragon disease. ??He is now sitting on the top of the golden mountain in the Lonely Mountain Treasure Room. He has not spoken and has not issued any additional orders. ?So the dwarves just started working as agreed. ? Receiving gold sounds simple, but there are a lot of details in its execution. ?For example, the dwarves have to accurately count how much was shipped out, and the citizens of Changhu Town have to record how much they received so that they can match each other. ?Lest it be a decision that everyone is satisfied with after the negotiation, but it cannot be explained clearly at the end, leaving the seeds of contradiction in the future. So not only the gold had to come down, but a few of them also had to come down and be responsible for handing it over. ??The townspeople of Changhu Town were already rejoicing because they could get the funds to start a new life, but for some reason they were also very happy to see the dwarves. Happy emotions seem to be contagious and superimposed. ?They cheered and loaded the gold into the cart, and sang songs as they walked towards the valley city. The townspeople of Changhu Town wanted to hold a celebration party, and the dwarves naturally joined in. Dwarves are indeed stubborn, suspicious, and rude, but they are also warm, sincere, and open-minded. Being able to get out of the embarrassing situation and have a clear conscience, the dwarves started to play happily. There were no surprises except that Bombo was thrown out from the middle because he ate too much. The elves did not participate in the celebration because the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain had not returned them what they wanted. ?In addition, Thranduil did not want anyone in the ruins of Riverdale City to remain vigilant. He didn''t quite believe Gandalf''s words, but more because he felt that the wizard was exaggerating. ?Things should exist, but if you talk about it more seriously, you can save those dwarf friends from him, so why not do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128 1110 bad temper Chapter 1128 1110. Bad temper Based on the first batch of gold delivered at dusk, humans and the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain have at least established a certain degree of mutual trust again. Early the next morning, the dwarves had returned to the lonely mountain happily. ??The elves and humans in River Valley City also calmed down. No one seems to think that in this scenario, there is any need to face each other with swords and be stained with blood. ?But when the sun rose a little higher, a rumble of marching sound suddenly came from the hills east of Gushan. ??The townspeople in the river valley city were as panicked as if their buttocks were on fire. ?Most of them have only received their weapons for two days. Although they have practiced a few times during this period, they are still reluctant to be called militiamen. Its a dwarf! ??The armed townspeople on the city wall turned around and shouted in panic. An army of dwarves! The dwarves are treacherous!? Are they coming to attack us? In order to survive for themselves and their families, the townspeople of Changhu Town can make a desperate move and muster up the courage to go to Thorin to ask for the promised gold. ??But they didn''t think they had any chance of winning against a heavily armed dwarf army. ??The dwarves who looked like iron pillars stood on the top of the hills to the east of the Lonely Mountain, forming a row of people shining with a dull steel light. ??The goat with external armor is the cavalry mount of the dwarves. This goat has excellent endurance and can move flexibly in mountains and hills. It is the traditional war beast of the dwarves. ??Dwarves wearing heavy armor, as well as restless goat war beasts, these sporadic sounds are superimposed together, naturally giving off a chilling military atmosphere. Dont panic! Dont panic! Dont talk nonsense! ??Bard shouted loudly in the crowd to suppress people''s panic. The gold the dwarves sent yesterday was not fake! The dwarves were with us yesterday, werent they? They are sincere! Dont panic! If the townspeople were allowed to talk nonsense in fear, then after a few more rounds of communication, the purpose of these dwarves would become "to cause massacre" in the townspeople''s mouths. From a row of dwarves on the hill, three figures emerged from the crowd and rode down the slope. ?One of them is an old human man wearing gray robes and white hair, tall and tall. ?The other one was wearing the characteristic armor of the dwarves full of geometric lines, and was riding a sturdy and stocky armored boar. The other one is a pretty decent dwarf goat. Bard, who hurriedly climbed up the city wall, felt even more relieved when he saw this situation. His frowned brows relaxed and he spoke to his son behind him. "It seems that the wizard in gray robes has reached a conclusion with the dwarves. I will go to meet them. Barn, take care of your sisters." ??Bards three children were already sensible in this difficult day, and now they are helping him with many things. "Everything is fine!" After instructing his son, Bard raised his hand and waved it downwards, showing it to the townspeople gathered under the city wall. The panicked crowd was eagerly looking at him. "It''s okay! Go back and do the work!" After being reiterated by Bard again, the townspeople seemed to finally calm down and dispersed into the city. The elves are more calm. Thranduil spoke lightly to Lan beside him. "Must be the Dwarves of the Iron Hills. Gandalf traveled under the stars last night. It seems that if he had not gone before, this force would have appeared on our flank this morning." ??The River Valley City is located on the west side of the gentle **** at the foot of Lonely Mountain, while the Iron Hills Dwarves appear on the east side, separated by a large plain facing the Lonely Mountain Gate. ??If Thranduil really formed a formation to attack the Lonely Mountain as he said before, then the flank would be right under the edge of the Iron Foot Army. Well, we have to show our strength, otherwise it will be difficult for Thorin Oakenshield in the Lonely Mountain to think that he has the capital. Speaking, Thranduil put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up and put on his armor. Lan En stood outside the marching tent, looking at the dwarf military formation on the hill opposite, and spoke without looking back. "No, don''t send out the elven army, stay in the city first." "I believe Gandalf has finished his conversation, so don''t stir up any sensitivities at this time. Let''s go alone." Thranduil thought for a while and said nothing. ??If the Ironfoots really want to support Thorin Oakenshield, they have to fight here. ??Although Riverdale City is dilapidated and old, it still has an outline. You won''t suffer any loss if you stay here and don''t go out. ?Coupled with the elves'' thousands of years of tacit understanding and their bodies as light as fallen leaves, it is impossible for dwarves to have an advantage in street fighting. ?So a few minutes later, Lan En, Bard and Thranduil met outside the city of River Valley City, and approached the three people on the opposite side who had already descended the hillside. On the large plain at the main entrance of Gushan, the clouds in the sky would leave large moving shadows from time to time. ?The khaki earth carries an aura of desolation and chill. ?This wasteland does not look big, but when the six people look at it from a distance, the opposite side still looks like ants standing on the horizon. When Lan En and the others got close to a certain level, the dwarf riding a wild boar on the opposite side reluctantly moved forward under the urging of Gandalf. But even so, it is still far behind Gandalf. "You look really tired, Gandalf." The old wizard completed the meeting one step ahead of schedule, but Lann looked at his expression of exhaustion and helplessness, as if he was even worse than when he had just escaped from Dol Guldur and arrived in Riverdale City. ?Gandalf pinched the bridge of his nose sadly, his gray hair hanging down under his pointed hat, looking exhausted. "Seriously Lann, if Thorin who is suffering from the dragon disease is really more difficult to deal with than Dane, then I really can''t imagine how you convinced him at that time." "You have to be strategic with your words, have arrangements in your plans, and the most important thing is to take the initiative in the conversation." Lan En sat on Qilin''s back. With his height advantage, he could easily see the rider who was reluctant to follow him. Pig dwarf. Tell me, Gandalf, how many things have you accomplished? The old wizard shook his head and did not answer. ?? Last night I traveled through the night with Gandalf, and the dwarf who acted as the middleman was Balin. He was faster than the dwarf riding the pig, but still slower than Gandalf. He came here only after he finished speaking. Under the sound of the goat''s hooves trampling on the ground, the old dwarf with a white beard looked unhappy and pressed his hands on his waist. Hey, Im too old. Im no longer old enough to ride a goat. ??Bard rode close to him, bent down and patted the old dwarf to encourage him: "Thank you, Balin. And you look full of energy now." ??The old dwarf waved his hands feebly: "Stop complimenting me. If I can avoid fighting, my waist will be worth it." "I thought I was going to die outside and become a lonely ghost, but now I can still return to Gushan. I have nothing to be dissatisfied about, and I don''t care about the gold. As long as our people can go home, that''s better than anything else. ??Bard nodded. These people in Changhu Town are now considered to be devastated, and they are very touched. After the greetings, Bard looked at the pig-riding dwarf who was about to approach, and asked in a low voice: "We don''t want to fight, and they don''t want to fight us, right?" ??The dwarf army is awe-inspiring, and Bard cannot help but be careful. "Dane kept his promise." Bahrain gave the other party reassurance. "Last night, I testified and explained the whole story and losses of Chang Lake Town. Dane had no objection to the gold reward from Chang Lake Town, and he also felt that it was too much. Lin went too far. Thranduil, who was sitting next to the stag, narrowed his eyes keenly at this time. ??There is no problem with the gold in Changhu Town, but it still looks menacing. Does that mean it has objections to their elves? ?Sure enough, a dwarf with a thick head armor and a wild boar on his crotch sauntered closer. In his hand he held a square-peened hammer the size of a man''s head. You are the ones surrounding Gushan? After getting closer, people found that this was a very typical dwarf. ?He has a strong beard and a stocky figure. The beard around his mouth is braided into fangs and curves upward to shape. Like a ferocious and arrogant wild boar. His words and behavior are exactly like that. Okay, my cousin Thorin has recaptured the Lonely Mountain, and then you will surround him while he is alone! Dane was obviously a bit shorter than everyone else, but now the wild boar pacing around his crotch seemed to be surrounding them. ?The huge square-head hammer in his hand kept turning, just like a skilled carpenter who was familiar with the feel of the hammer before starting work and was ready to smash it out at any time. You still want to extort the treasures accumulated by our dwarves in the Lonely Mountain! ? Lan En calmly looked at the hot-tempered ''dwarf'' in front of him: "I have to clarify, I am not blackmailing, and my partial ownership of this treasure was personally recognized by Thorin Oakenshield." "Yes, I heard Bahrain say it last night." Dane remained unmoved, "But one code is one code! The money should be given to us, but the land issue must not be mixed with sand! You have surrounded the lonely mountain, then All other explanations should be put to the back of the table! Dont even think about mentioning anything until this matter is resolved! Although he was responding to Lan En, the arrogant dwarf always looked at Thranduil on the stag. The meaning is self-evident. The Elf King was so angry that his eyes rounded up, and his delicate face almost laughed in anger. "But regarding the orc army, it comes before all other issues, right?" Just before the atmosphere became tense and tense, Lan En suddenly spoke. ?At this time, not only Thranduil, but also Dane was relieved of his anger. ?This is almost needless to say, the hatred between elves, dwarves and orcs has lasted for tens of thousands of years. This is not only racial hatred, but also the opposition between good and evil in this special world. ??The stag''s hooves clicked a few steps, and Thranduil turned his head automatically, not facing Dane directly. ?And [Iron Foot] Dane also snorted coldly, causing the wild boar that had been pacing in circles to return to the front. Yeah, those orcs are like bitches! ?? Dane''s tone was like a hungry wolf chewing bones. Gandalf talked nonsense to me all night, and I ended up not knowing where the dirty army was! "We dwarves'' axes and hammers are indestructible, but we can''t split the air and smash it to pieces. You guys have to tell me where those Orcs are! Where Azog the **** is! Better before my patience runs out!" Yes, we are also thinking about this problem. Lan En should be the only person who can talk calmly in front of Dane, a grumpy dwarf. For some reason, Dane couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to get angry at him. ??This big guy always seems to make sense when he says it. As expected, their efficiency in gathering forces is very high. They also move very fast. Lan En looked at Gandalf, and the old wizard nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136 1118 Abnormal performance Chapter 1136 1118. Abnormal behavior When the giant blue wolf rushed over from dozens of meters away, Lan En was actually already prepared. The demon wolf''s words may confuse many people, but for Lan En, who has dealt with many enemies in many worlds. He has seen all kinds of enemies and monsters, smart, cunning, ferocious, and self-righteous. Zhao Gelu''s cunning and vicious character was not enough to surprise him. But at this critical moment, Lan En still made an unnecessary move. He glanced down at the mountain wall where Zhaoge Luyin had chewed out a depression after he had escaped just now. The cut surface is abnormally smooth. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s palm that was holding the rock loosened, and the weight of his body carried him downwards. And the next moment, there was a "swish" explosion! Lan En''s silver hair, which originally floated upwards when he fell, was blown upwards by a stronger wind. His pale blue fur rubbed his silver hair, and he rushed over in an instant! Zhao Ge Lu Yin, the meaning of this name carries the meaning of blue wolf. And just at the moment when the demon wolf opened its mouth wide and bit the empty space, With a ''pop'' sound, Lan En, who was already in the middle of falling, grasped the raised stone with his originally relaxed palm! The waist and abdomen contracted hard, and the strong muscles, bones, and tendons were tightened like steel wire braids. The tightening of his core muscles caused Lan En to suddenly move into an upward posture. At the same time, the sound of high-speed air flow was faintly heard from the Sword of the Lake Girl in her right hand. The demon wolf jumped into the air, this posture can be said to be defenseless. There is no point of focus in the air, and the forward force cannot be reversed. No matter how you look at it, it should be the best time to counterattack. Lan En thought so too. Therefore, the elegant long sword, with a small rune glowing on the blade, struck from bottom to top with a clean and sharp blow, like a flowing upward stroke, slicing towards Zhaoge Luyin''s tail as it passed Lan En''s head. The demon wolf is an out-and-out evil creature. If the light of E?rendil on Alondette comes into contact with it, it will be like Smaug''s chest shell. The originally rock-solid breast shell will be baked like a crispy and crumbly biscuit. The high-speed airflow that was still flowing faintly on the blade had begun to become sharp and harsh when Lan En''s blade was about to come into contact with Zhao Geluin''s hair. But just when the airflow on Alondette''s blade blew a hole in the demon wolf''s dense hair. That feeling again! Lan En only felt a chill coming from his heart to his brain! The vertical pupils that could remain calm during the battle almost shrank into a thin line in an instant! Unable to think too much, Lan En immediately drew his sword and defended for the second time since he was attacked by Zhaoge Luyin. "Dang!" A handful of circle-shaped sparks exploded from the blade of the demon hunter who had withdrawn his chest to defend himself! That was Zhaoge Luyins hind legs that kicked him backwards! The claws of the demon wolf''s hind legs also moved towards the demon hunter''s chest and abdomen during the process of kicking backwards. If the knife hadn''t been closed to block it, the claw would have directly touched Lan En''s chest and abdomen. "but why?" Strong force came through the demon wolf''s hind legs, and Lan En was about to fly backwards in the air. But at this time he still had some doubts. The wolf''s claws didn''t look sharp at all. Why did it make me feel like my scalp was numb? Moreover, Alondette had clearly come into contact with Zhaogeluin''s body, but this evil beast didn''t seem to have much reaction? A kind of speculation and conjecture, with only two direct contacts, appeared in Lan En''s mind at the moment when the man and the wolf intertwined. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s body was kicked directly by Zhaoge Luyin''s hind legs. The demon wolf''s strength is extraordinary, and its movements are also fast and swift. Compared with Smaug due to its dexterity and adaptability, Lan still felt that enemies like Zhaogluin were more difficult to deal with. "Bang!" Repeating his old tricks, it was impossible for Lan En to let himself fall freely without any pressure. Although Zhaoge Luyin''s kick was very powerful, causing Lan En to go straight backwards and pass the top of two or three stone peaks without stopping, in the end, the demon hunter still dropped nearly fifty meters in level. Using the hook of the slingshot in his left hand, he built the stone and stopped it from flying backwards. But even though he was not injured, the dust that collapsed from the cracks in the rocks and the impact in his body still made Lan En cough lightly. "cough!" The demon hunter looked towards the deafening shouts of death behind him. Crow Ridge is more than a hundred meters above sea level than the Wasteland of Smaug. Just now, Lan En and the two elves were charging all the way up. When they were still a hill away from Azog, they were slapped away by Zhaoge Luyin. Now I have fallen for more than fifty meters before stopping my inertia. It''s basically equivalent to beating all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom. Not far behind Lan En, there was a vast wilderness where dwarves, elves, and orcs were fighting. Lan En simply let go, and using the [Light Body Breathing Technique] with his body and the strength of his arms, he descended more than ten meters from the rugged rocks and retreated to the plain. At any rate, we have obtained a stable and wide combat area. Although it was not impossible for him to fight on the rocks, there were a lot of things wrong with this demonic wolf. Lan En raised his head and looked towards the position where he had just retreated, and at the same time stepped back cautiously. And in that position, silently, the huge blue demon wolf was standing on its head and feet, fixing itself on the rock with its limbs and claws, staring down at the demon hunter with eager eyes. "Not only is there something wrong with the teeth and claws, the way this guy suddenly appears now is just like the first time he attacked me on that narrow mountain road. There was no movement at all!" The demon hunter once again sorted out the summary of Zhaogeluin''s performance in his mind and handed it over to the high-speed Mentos. He combined his own ideas with the computing power of his biochemical intelligence brain to deduce the enemy''s abilities and response methods. The demon wolf slowly climbed down from the height of this stone peak. Its entire back was exposed, on display. The muscles on the back swell and calm down as it moves downward, showing an unparalleled sense of strength and pressure. The bright red tongue licked the sharp teeth, and the wolf eyes stared straight at Lan En. "Are you curious about my power, Dragon Slayer Lann?" Zhaoge Luyin sounded with a joking voice, and its saliva dripped from the corner of its mouth, making a "sting" sound like sulfuric acid corrosion on the earthy yellow wasteland. "If I ask, will you tell me?" Lan En stepped back cautiously and looked up at the same time. "I do know how the demon wolf was born, and I can also imagine what happened to you. It''s just that Sauron planted the evil spirit in a warg." "When the elves described the wars of the First Age, they once told this story. But unfortunately, they did not describe the power of you demon wolves in detail." The demon wolf is a war creature first ''created'' by Morgoth. It has the same nature as the evil dragon. Its making, not creating. In this world, only the holy Ilvatar controls the [Secret Fire] and has the power to create life. Maia and the Valar all call themselves "servants of the Secret Fire." Although Morgoth is powerful, he can only twist, splice, and transform existing life. For example, letting evil spirits enter the body of a wolf and become a demon wolf. These demon wolves were a powerful force in Morgoth''s army in the first era, and the wargs now have their own language and enjoy an equal alliance with the orcs, which is also inherited from the demon wolves. Sauron was Morgoth''s right-hand subordinate in the First Age and the master of the ancestor of the demon wolf. He was completely able to create demon wolves by himself, but in the second era before that, and in the third era until now. He put all his energy, strength, and even his own essence into making the ring and retrieving it. If he really made Sauron feel in trouble for a moment, it was entirely possible for him to temporarily draw out some power and create a demon wolf. Lan En can understand and accept this. Although he was a little surprised to see Zhaoge Luyin at first, Lan En had already adjusted his mentality. What made him act cautiously now was the power shown by this demonic wolf. "You''re right, Dragon Slayer." The demon wolf climbed down from the stone peak step by step, and suddenly rose up on the last step! "How could I tell you? Ho **** ho ho!" Zhaogelu let out a horrifying laugh because of his voice that no human being could have. At the same time, the claws that had been dug into the stone wall suddenly exerted force and pounced forward! The places where the four claws were pressed were cracked like spider webs! A huge shadow enveloped Lan En. Zhaoge Luyin first opened his body and gained a relatively long stay in the air, then contracted it and suddenly fell! The rhythm of this brief lull in the air and the subsequent sudden fall were completely out of line. Even a slightly nervous or inexperienced fighter would be at a loss when faced with an attack that deliberately disrupts the rules and rhythm. Either he dodges early and is caught by the enemy, or he simply forgets what to do. But fortunately, Lan En has seen a lot of them, whether they are beast-shaped enemies or enemies who have the wisdom to adjust the rhythm of their movements! At the moment when Zhaoge Luyin started to move, Lan En''s face remained calm as usual. But spiral winds began to wrap around his legs. [Acceleration Technique]! The demon wolf seemed to be leaping high, as if it was about to be overwhelmed by Mount Tai. But in fact, at the end, it was a horizontal grab with a paw that was close to the ground! The cunningness of the demon wolf is evident. Its movements from beginning to end are all tricks and opportunities. But the person who was supposed to be on the track of the claws disappeared like smoke at the right time. When he reappeared, he was already beside Zhaoge Luyin who had rolled on the ground and quickly stabilized his body again! (End of chapter) Chapter 1135 1117 Demon Wolf Zhaoge Luyin Chapter 1135 1117. Demon WolfZhaoge Luyin ?The claw that suddenly appeared next to Lan En was half as big as Lan En''s body! After the sudden slap, even though Lan En put the Lake Lady''s Sword to his side in time, he was still slapped away by the power of this claw! There was a muffled sound of "bang". The tall and strong body of the demon hunter was pushed directly out of the narrow mountain path and hit the rugged rocks on the other side. Legolas, who was following Lan En closely and was about to rush out of the passage and came to the mountain road, felt a chill in his heart almost instantly. As if instinctively, he stretched out his hand and blocked Tauriel who was squeezing behind him and trying to rush forward. "Come on, Legolas! Hurry" Tauriel didn''t understand why at first, after all, the scene was too chaotic. The orcs wanted to surround them like a raging wave, and they each made spitting roars and growls from their deformed throats and mouths. There were also the sounds of messy footsteps and the clashing of weapons and weapons. Everything was too chaotic. Tauriel only looked at the rear and did not see what happened at the exit of the passage ahead. But when she was halfway through shouting, she twisted her head forward slightly, and then she automatically stopped talking. That''s a huge, ferocious wolf head! It looks like a warg, with ferocious fangs protruding from a large mouth, and it seems that even its head is covered with strong muscles. Just the side of its head can block the entire passage exit! The huge wolf has pale blue fur. Just looking at the fur, you can feel how tough it is. The huge demon wolf did not look at the two elves in the passage. Its attention was actually on the opposite side. But even though they were not directly looked at by the demon wolf, but only saw an eyeball on the side of the face of the demon wolf stretched towards the entrance of the passage, Legolas and Tauriel could still feel the chilling malice and greed in those eyes. "Zhaoge Luyin?!" Legolas murmured in surprise, overlapping the scene in front of him with the images in ancient legends. The ancestor of the demon wolves, the first demon wolf of Arda. An evil creature created by the dark enemy Morgoth himself who imprisoned the greedy evil spirit in the body of an ordinary wolf! Legend has it that the warg, the current ally of the orcs, is actually the continuation of the bloodline of the demon wolf. But what surprised the Elf Prince was that wasn''t it supposed to have died in the First Era? ! Died from serious injuries after a fight with the divine dog Juan! It would be better to die at the feet of its master, Sauron! But Zhaoge Luyin obviously has no intention of getting entangled with the old enemy elves now, and it even has no intention of even looking in the direction of the two elves. It only stayed on the mountain road at the exit of this passage for a short moment, and then there was a ''bang'' sound! Its two strong hind limbs kicked off the rocky mountain wall next to the mountain road and rushed out. The reaction force of stepping on the wall made the solid mountain wall suddenly crack, and the broken rock pieces smashed down from the mountain wall. The demon wolf was like a blue hurricane, its huge body enveloping a huge amount of airflow. Even when they were standing in the passage and hadn''t left yet, the two elves'' originally silky long hair was flying wildly because of this. "What on earth is this...?" Legolas led Tauriel out of the passage in a daze, looking at the demon wolf that jumped across the crack in the mountain and the ferocious paw prints it had just left on the mountain wall. The reality did not leave them any time to sort out their thoughts. In the passage behind them, the noisy voices of the orcs were chasing after them. "No time! Keep walking!" Legolas was the first to come to his senses and tugged on Tauriel''s sleeve. The Elf Prince looked up, and he saw the same perspective as Lan En just now. From the top of the ruined tower that glowed psychedelically under the sun and morning mist, the pale-skinned orcs sneered at them. This is not right, Crow Ridge is not as simple as it seems. But again, they have no choice. "For victory, for a good life!" Legolas jumped up lightly, not walking on the narrow mountain path at all. Instead, he let his body move on the rugged and steep rocks like a tightrope. "Tauriel! We must kill him here!" If it was before the [Tendon Coil] reconstruction surgery was completed, Lan En would have been seriously injured by now, at least one arm or leg would be broken. The rocks in Crow Ridge are rugged and sharp, apparently formed by violent geological movements. Sometimes the distance between two sharp solitary peaks is less than ten meters, but the gap between the two solitary peaks is hundreds of meters deep. Even after Lan En was slapped away by the sudden appearance of a huge claw, he decisively fired the projector hook on his left arm armor and accurately hooked a raised rock without letting himself go straight. Fall off the cliff. But the rope swung with great momentum, almost making him draw an arc, and hit the mountain wall like a hammer after a flail was thrown. This momentum is extremely powerful, but the [Inner Steel] made of interlaced Valyrian steel wires under the witcher''s skin can completely withstand it! [Tendon Coil] has a more reasonable arrangement and weaving method than any soft armor. This was set at the beginning of the super organ design. Layers of metal wires are woven into the surface, which not only increases the strength of the body, but also weakens the external impact force layer by layer in the most reasonable way. By the time the impact force reaches the inside of the body, it is already considered non-lethal in most cases. So when Lan En was hit by the demon wolf and flew out of the mountain road with a ''bang'', he crashed into another isolated stone peak next to the mountain road. Instead, it was the mountain peak that had stood in the wind and rain for who knows how long. The rocks on it were smashed down, making echoes of collisions among the deep mountain peaks. But the human body, which only wore a piece of sewn leather armor, was only stained with ashes from the cracked stones. Lan En, who had just stopped his falling tendency in an instant, immediately released the hook of the projector. The hook released the rock and no longer provided pulling force, but it no longer restricted Lan En''s movements. The muscles on the Witcher''s arms bulged, and the outline of the muscles even stood out on the sewn leather armor! The needlework and leather made an unpleasant crunching sound. With a strong point in his hand, Lan En adjusted his position in an instant and jumped up the rugged mountain! And at the next moment. "Click!" A vicious big mouth bit out straight from the mist in the mountains! The huge mouth bit out a gap in the rock where Lan En was originally located! Just a moment away! The demon wolf has more than just stones in its mouth! But the expression on the face of the demon hunter who had just left that position a moment ago did not change much. A clear silver light poured down from a high place like a raging waterfall, but it made a sharp sound of tearing the air! The huge blue demon wolf used all four paws that were originally clinging to the solitary peak and used all their strength. As the solitary peak swayed, it jumped dozens of meters away and landed on the top of another sharp rocky mountain. And that flash of silver light was like a sharp knife cutting tofu, and it cut into the mountain with a ''squeak'' sound. In just a split second, the Lake Girl''s Sword cuts through more than just rocks. In the flash of lightning that failed to make the surprise attack, the demon wolf who made the surprise attack and the demon hunter who immediately counterattacked after being surprised saw each other''s full picture for the first time. "Awesome, Dragon Slayer. Awesome." The demon wolf''s eyes were full of cruelty and greed, but words of wisdom came out of his mouth. The demon wolf''s vocal tract is of course different from that of humans, so its timbre sounds so weird that it makes people feel uncomfortable. The uncanny valley effect. If you were an animal that shouldn''t be able to speak, you would suddenly speak human words with undisguised malice and viciousness in your eyes. So the first feeling of human beings is definitely not surprise and warmth like in fairy tales, but only weirdness and terror. It''s like a big dog with human girl hair calling you ''big brother''. The demon wolf squatted on a rocky peak dozens of meters away, its blood-red tongue sticking out from the side of its long mouth and licking its lips, just like an ordinary wolf or dog yawning. But Lan En didn''t dare to move his eyes away at all. "What the **** are you?" Lan En frowned and whispered. He was sure the other party could hear him. This was indeed the case. Not only could the demon wolf hear it, but his wet nose even twitched twice, with intoxication in his eyes. "Ah, the blood of elves and men is sweet and abundant!" No blood has been shed by humans or elves on Crow Ridge yet, so the other party could only be talking about the distant battlefield. In other words, this wolf''s nose can smell scents at least several kilometers away? Speaking of which, their movement to Crow Ridge was probably all reflected in the scent it smelled. That''s why those orcs mobilized so quickly because they were all prepared in advance! Lan En stared seriously at the demon wolf crouching on the stone peak opposite him, who seemed to have just recovered from his intoxication. "Oh, you mean me?" In the big blood-red mouth, the tongue licked the ferocious teeth one by one. This was the smile of the demon wolf. "I am Zhaoge Luyin! I am the first demon wolf created by my lord in the new era! In order to commemorate the loyal ancestor of the demon wolf, I have this name." Although Zhaoge Luyin''s voice made people shudder, its tone was calm and low. Like a polite person. But then, this ''polite'' demon wolf suddenly burst into flames before the last note fell! He pounced in Lan En''s direction again! It was as if the calm words just now were just an illusion! Cunning and viciousness, this is the nature of the demon wolf. And Lan En is no longer a newbie. As long as the enemy is still an enemy, as long as the enemy is still active, the other party cannot be trusted at any time. (End of chapter) Chapter 1134 1116 Abnormal! Chapter 1134 1116. Abnormal! But at this moment, a crisp sound of horse hooves trampling on the stone bridge sounded on the noisy battlefield. It was a white horse with two elves sitting on it. "Mithrandir!" shouted the elf holding the reins on the horse. "Legolas! Legolas Greenleaf!" Gandalf''s eyes lit up and he approached in their direction. The two elves on horseback, a man and a woman, moved vigorously, and their bodies were obviously adjusted to an extremely light state. And the white horse also seemed very flexible in this situation. The war horses tamed by the Woodland Kingdom were not intimidated by the noisy and **** battlefield. Instead, they nimbly passed over the fallen corpses, chaotic enemies, and flying arrows, and arrived at the bridge in front of River Valley City. Behind Legolas, Tauriel''s two daggers were covered in blood, obviously from fighting all the way. The situation was urgent, so Legolas did not have any unnecessary pleasantries, but went straight to the topic on horseback. "There is another orc army, Mithrandir! It will be here soon! Set off from Gundaba!" Legolas leaned down on the horse and shouted to the old wizard, while Tauriel behind him had jumped down lightly, and started to clear the surrounding orcs with his bow and arrows. "It''s Azog''s son, Bolg! We chased him to Gundaba. At first, he only mobilized a small army, but then Azog sent a herald. He is now almost Bring all the troops from Gundaba!" "In other words, the orcs have a new force?" Lan interjected from the side, and Legolas nodded solemnly. "Then we can''t wait any longer! Let''s go to Crow Ridge now!" The witcher narrowed his eyes slightly and said decisively. "To Crow Ridge?" Legolas had just entered this battlefield not long ago, and he had just heard about the beheading plan. He suddenly looked with some surprise at the towers on the hills in the distance, emitting a hazy halo under the scattering of sunlight and morning mist. "Borg''s army will rush straight from Gundaba! The first direction they will reach is Crow Ridge!" "Is there still time to hesitate now?" Lan En walked past his white horse and looked straight in the same direction. The Elf Prince nodded silently. Yeah, no time. The demon hunter put away his powerful but conspicuous sword and began to rush towards the towers on the hills! The Elf Prince simply nodded to Gandalf and then turned his horse''s head. "Tauriel! Let''s go help him together!" The female elf smoothly used the short knife in her hand, holding it upside down and slit the neck of an orc, and when she turned over gracefully and left, she took all the arrows from his quiver and stuffed them into her own quiver. Then he jumped on the white horse. "let''s go!" Tauriel patted Legolas on the shoulder, and the white horse galloped across the battlefield again. "Good luck." Gandalf looked at the elves and demon hunters leaving in the distance and blessed them in a low voice. Then he protected the hobbits beside him: "Bilbo, you also go into the city! Hide and protect yourself!" The hobbit swallowed nervously, nodded, and trotted back. In such a chaotic battlefield, a weak hobbit can only survive by hiding himself. So Bilbo used his ''little trick''. His fingers that he put into his pocket were familiarly inserted into a smooth ring. Suddenly, a living person disappears. The Hobbit entered the [Nether World], and he also saw the image projections of the orcs and dwarves in the Nether World, and also saw the glowing silhouettes of the elves. Gandalf stood in the middle of the city gate bridge, behind him were a small group of orcs who invaded the city, and the elves fighting with them. In front of them was a huge orc army that was gradually approaching in a chaotic battle. The old wizard''s beard and hair have grown long, and his appearance has obviously remained unchanged. He has a messy beard, dirty gray robes, and nails that are still stained with mud after being carelessly trimmed. But it suddenly possessed incomparable majesty. But Bilbo, who entered the [Netherworld] with that magical ring, escaped the fighting elves and orcs, and ran towards the city, only felt a striking but not too strong light coming from behind him. The hobbit didn''t dare to look back, so he just kept running forward. Then came Gandalf''s majestic voice. "Your! shall not! pass!" The light in the netherworld disappeared immediately after the words, but in the material world, a violent collapse sound followed. That was the stone bridge at the gate of Riverdale City. When the real large army of orcs was about to advance here, that stone bridge had gone through countless years and was not damaged even on the day Smaug arrived. But a few centimeters in front of Gandalf''s toes, exactly where he raised the staff with both hands and thrust it down hard, it suddenly broke! The few people who were rushing towards Crow Ridge also began to climb up. The Desolation of Smaug was all earthy due to the evil spirit of the evil dragon, but in the hilly areas, there are mostly gravel and rocks, so the surface is black and gray. The rocks were piled up, and in addition to the construction of the area by River Valley City in the past days, a cluster of towers was built in this hilly area. However, after years of disrepair and dragon attacks, most of the towers here collapsed and collapsed. The already steep terrain was cut off and destroyed by large pieces of fallen building debris, making it even more difficult to climb. Even though Legolas and Tauriel were as light as snowflakes, the white horse could never carry them up, so they could only walk. Lan En didn''t brag to Gandalf either. He moved quickly and crisply, even one step faster than the elves'' white horses. The scope of this battlefield is actually not large, because it is mainly a surprise attack by the orcs. All parties came in a hurry and did not have time to spread out their troops. Crow Ridge is only more than one kilometer away from the main battlefield. The three people didn''t say much when they arrived at the foot of the mountain. They all started climbing towards the mountain in a surprise attack. The bodies of the elves are strong and light, and no blue sheep living on the mountain wall can move more flexibly than Legolas and Tauriel at this time. The two of them often only need a very small foothold and friction to send their bodies upward for more than two positions. What seemed like a dangerous cliff to ordinary people, to the two elves, was nothing more than a change from normal walking to "occasionally having to look down at the road." Lan En does not have a body as light as an elf, but while he is powerful, he is also running the [Light Body Breathing Technique], paired with the projector hook lock on his left hand. Although it is not as smooth as the elves, the movement efficiency is not low. The advance of the elves and witchers from the foot of the mountain was obviously unexpected and made little noise. But as Lan En had predicted before, it would be foolish to rely on the enemy''s negligence on the battlefield. At the seventh minute when the three of them climbed the mountain with super efficiency, they still had to defeat a group of guarding orcs head-on. And from there, a quick dash turns into a forward dash! "Bang!" A shock wave with magical cold light burst out from the palm of the witcher''s forward push. On the narrow mountain road, a group of orcs were pushed backwards without warning. Amidst the noisy shouts, more than half of the orcs fell towards the cliff next to them, while the other half were smarter and knew that they clung to the inner mountain wall for dear life. But he was also stumbled by the sudden impact. Immediately afterwards, a boot with external plate armor stepped on the fallen orcs. Underneath the dull trampling sound was the dull ''click'' sound of bones breaking in flesh and blood. Immediately, the mouths of the orcs who were originally lying on top of each other were still opening and closing, but blood could only leak out from inside, and even no sound could come out. It looked like the ribs and internal organs were completely crushed. After being exposed, Lan En did not hesitate at all, immediately changed his action mode and began to charge forward violently. Sure enough, in a very short period of time after the conflict, the entire Crow Ridge seemed to be mobilized. Orcs with various deformities, disabilities, or fleshy growths poured in from the various passages of this dilapidated tower complex! They brandished all kinds of vicious weapons and swarmed towards Lan En and the others with the malice of wanting to hurt and abuse others. The terrain here is narrow and not suitable for using a big sword, so Lan En just pulled out the Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist. There was a sharp sound of "rubbing", and the clear silver light left a sharp trace of light in mid-air. Immediately after entering the narrow passage, a group of orcs swarming from the opposite side separated their bodies neatly. In front of Arondette''s blade, few things can stop it even for a moment. After swiping the knife once, Lan En moved half a step to the side as if he had a telepathic connection. Immediately afterwards, an arrow that caused pain on the skin with the air flow passed through Lan En''s floating silver hair, penetrated three orcs in a row, and finally nailed two more orcs to the corner wall. Legolas, who shot the bow and arrow, turned behind him the moment the arrow left the string, and aimed an arrow at the head of the orc who had reached behind him at an extremely close range. Orcs were coming from all directions now, and they were all behind them. There was no time to delay, as any stay for half a second now would only cause more orcs to surround him. You must constantly attack and move. "Follow me!" Lan En shouted loudly without looking back, and then suddenly started! A dozen orcs stood together at the corner of the passage ahead, but in front of the charging demon hunters, the bodies of these orcs could only make a dull explosion. Lan En''s strong body leaned forward, using his shoulders as a collision angle, and pushed forward directly! Although it was crowded, the dozen orcs who were still able to stand were reduced by half after the demon hunter''s collision! Part of the body of half the orcs has been squeezed into the bodies of other orcs. A dozen orcs opened their mouths so wide that their eyeballs almost popped out, but they could no longer take a breath. And more than a dozen people were huddled together, but they couldn''t be separated. Lan En didn''t stop, and the reaction force of the impact was insignificant in front of the [Tendon Coils] all over his body. "This isn''t right!" Lan En shouted as he just broke through a path. "They gathered too quickly!" The current scene was within Lan En''s expectation, but how could the orcs gather so quickly? From the first time they fought against the guards to the time when enemies were swarming in the narrow passage, was there half a minute of time difference? This kind of personnel scheduling and response speed is completely inconsistent with the estimates given by Lan En and Mentos based on the organization level of the orcs! Something must be wrong! Lan En thought to himself, while in his mind, Mentos was also raising various possibilities. The crowded and narrow mountain passage was broken through, and Lan En, who came out first, looked up. Among the Crow Ridge towers, one was built on the highest tower. A pale and calm orc with a broken hand was looking at them with a grin. "But this is our only chance now!" Legolas called from behind in response to Lan. "Gundaba''s army is coming!" The elves were right. This was the best chance to end the war before the orcs'' new force arrived and caused more casualties. So although he still couldn''t capture the reason for the feeling that something was wrong, Lan En still stared at the pale orc on the broken tower and charged forward. However, just when Lan En had just taken two steps. His keen eyes captured Azog grinning and uttering two sentences on the tower. The first sentence, "Aha, you''re here, Dragon Slayer." And the second sentence is "Zhaoge Luyin, he is yours!" And just after Lan En recognized the words that the other party deliberately said without using black language, a sudden chill suddenly tingled from Lan En''s side to his heart! Without thinking, Lan En, whose pupils suddenly shrank, raised the Lake Lady''s Sword to his side. And in the next moment, "Crack!" A huge claw appeared out of thin air and slapped the demon hunter''s resisting blade! (End of chapter) Chapter 1133 1115 Beheading Plan Chapter 1133 1115. Beheading plan ?? Lan En held [turbid current: destruction] with one hand and swung it to the side as if he was holding an ordinary half-handed sword. The violent wind was pulled out by the huge sword body, and then there was a loud bang! "ah!" The few orcs who were originally blocking Gandalf, Bilbo and Lan were immediately smashed into pieces by the rough and violent giant sword, and were thrown away. Now, Bilbo also knew what Gandalf was sighing just now. He has been traveling with the dwarves in the dangerous wilderness for a year, and the trolls have never seen such a beating! "Got you!" Lan En put the big sword that killed several orcs in one swing on his shoulder and walked towards the two of them. Although the scene was **** when [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was played just now, the black and red blood of the orcs did not mess up or pollute Lan En''s hair. This is the result of Lan En''s almost instinctive resistance to messing up his hair. Now there is chaos everywhere. The orcs have dispersed from the dwarves and elves and are fighting together. The sound of slashing and roaring could be heard endlessly. The black language of the orcs, the rough Dwarf language of the dwarves, and the Elvish language of the elves. These completely different languages ??are trying their best to increase their volume on the battlefield, hoping to convey information and vent their emotions. So even though Lan En was very close to Gandalf, the two of them still had to shout at the top of their lungs in order for the other party to hear their words clearly. "Gandalf, we can''t go on like this!" Lan En shouted loudly, leaning close to the old wizard''s ear. "Azog has chosen a command post in advance and established a chain of command. The orcs we are killing on the field now have nothing to do with the overall situation!" The orcs have been preparing for too long. They estimate that after the evil dragon captured the Lonely Mountain, they already had the idea of ??"relying on the Lonely Mountain to connect the north and then restore the Kingdom of Angmar." Regardless of whether this conceived plan was proposed by wise men with strategic vision among the orcs, or it was the deployment of Sauron, they had been planning this plan for a long time. Moreover, the orcs have a clear and determined goal, which is to occupy this place and nothing else. In contrast, the humans in Changhu Town were temporarily driven here by evil dragons. The original intention of the elf was to get the national treasure back. The dwarves also set their goal to defend the Lonely Mountain, but they had conflicts with the elves of the same camp. Whether it is pre-war preparations or internal problems, the orcs are in an advantageous position. To put it simply, if these people on the battlefield are playing an action game, then Azog is playing a real-time strategy game on Crow Ridge. Between the two, the action game looks cool, but in terms of killing efficiency, there is no comparison between the two. "You want to be beheaded?" Gandalf''s white beard trembled, and he immediately understood the meaning of Lan En''s words. The decapitation tactic is a practical and simple tactic. It remains new for a long time, and can even be said to be always new with regular use. Even a well-organized legion will have to be in chaos for a while once it loses its commander before a new commander can take over the command. The orcs are cruel and vicious. These creatures can gather legions under high pressure and cruelty, but they are not optimistic about how highly organized they can be. To deal with such a massive but not well-organized legion, decapitation tactics are an efficient and direct choice, as they always are. Even in the memory of Lan En [Memory Diving], this was the case during the war in the interstellar era of the human empire. But Gandalf was not optimistic about this. "This is too risky!" The old wizard also raised his head and shouted to Lan En. They shouted to each other while moving on the battlefield in the direction of River Valley City. Gandalf may have limited effect on a chaotic and wide frontal battlefield, but in the city of Dale, the wizard''s powerful swordsmanship and stick skills may work wonders. "Remember how I warned you? You are very powerful, Lan En. But now Sauron knows about you! And wants to deal with you!" "We don''t know what''s next to Azog on Crow Ridge!" "Aren''t you going then?" Lan En asked. At the same time, the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] he carried on his shoulders suddenly slashed straight forward! There was a ''bang'' sound of flames exploding, and the light red fighting spirit flame exploded on him. A three-meter-tall troll blocking the path of the three of them was suddenly smashed and torn off with its ugly head and an arm. The body of the troll fell backward in uncontrollable nervous convulsions, crushing the two orcs to death and causing a burst of smoke and dust. Gandalf stepped over the Troll''s stick with a normal expression, while Bilbo jumped over with a little fear. "The war situation is eroding, we can''t do nothing!" Faced with Lan En''s question, Gandalf just pursed his lips, and then made a clean thrust with Gramdrin in his hand, and the tip of the half-sword in his hand stabbed directly and accurately from the roaring mouth of an orc. In the distance, there are four giant earth-eating worms as huge as mountains. Their muscular strip-like bodies can create a small-scale earthquake simply by smashing them down! The land in the wasteland cracked, and huge rocks flew upward from the shattered ground, like small pebbles that had been blown away. Dwarves, orcs, and elves were also blown away. "And how to deal with these four big bugs?" Lan En''s eyes became darker and he looked towards the giant earth-eating worm. Although this creature is ancient and strong, it is not actually very complex internally, nor does it contain any more profound power. They are simply physically powerful. So when Lan En turned on [Spirit Vision] and looked across the battlefield towards them, it didn''t take much time to basically see through them. In this world, power is not a neutral term. This word clearly distinguishes between good and evil. Lan En has already met Sauron''s Ringwraiths several times. In order to fight against these Ringwraiths that exist in the [Netherworld], Lann has also been able to extend his ''vision'' deep into the [Netherworld]. In the [Nether World], the bodies of humans and dwarves appear dim, as if they have been filtered by the underworld. But the general outline is no different from the material world. The color of the orcs is much darker, and the elves are simply humanoid shapes glowing white. The huge bodies of the earth-devouring giant insects are similar to those of dwarves and humans, and they are just a dim filter. This shows that they are not evil creatures, but just wild creatures controlled by the orcs. They are not blessed and protected by evil forces. As long as they can penetrate their bodies in the material world, they can cause complete harm. "There should be war instruments in Gushan that are powerful enough to hurt the giant earth-devouring insects. That was the superb technology of the Gushan dwarves when they were still prosperous!" Gandalf shouted at Lan in order not to be overwhelmed by the noise of the battlefield. "But that **** Thorin is still hiding in there and can''t come out!" By the end, Gandalf was almost so angry that he broke his guard. The old wizard, who had always been calm and determined, actually cursed and shouted. Gandalf was a friend of Thorin''s grandfather and father. He trusted Thorin, so he combined it with his own plan and formed the Lonely Mountain Expedition. He wanted to go to the Lonely Mountain to revive the dwarf kingdom and strengthen the northern defense line of Middle-earth. With Thorin as the leader, he himself plays the role of advisor. But now, Thorin''s performance undoubtedly betrayed his trust and the trust of all of them. Still at such a critical moment! "Gandalf, let''s, let''s not dwell on the difficulties and failures that have happened. We have to find a solution." The hobbit who was following Gandalf grabbed the hem of the old wizard''s robe and shouted something profound. Lane couldn''t agree more. "Yes, we need to find a solution! The solution is to rush directly to Crow Ridge and kill Azog! Without his command, let the elves shoot to death the orcs holding the chains on the back of the giant earth-devouring insect. I guess the insect Will leave on his own." It''s not that there are no elves who want to kill the orcs on the back of the giant earth-devouring insect. In fact, Thranduil''s arrows, which are so fast that they can pull out air trails, have killed several giant insect drivers. However, under Azog''s command and arrangement, the orcs soon took over control in an orderly manner. At this time, Gandalf could only purse his lips and nod. The three of them have now fought their way to the stone bridge at the main entrance of River Valley City. "You can''t just rush forward with two legs." Gandalf''s staff first thrust forward, blurring the sight of a big orc, and then he chopped off the opponent''s head with Gramdrin in the other hand. . "Where''s Qilin? Let it take you up!" "I''ll let it guard the city of Dale." Lan kicked the orc who rushed forward from behind Bilbo and shouted to Gandalf. "This is not far from Crow Ridge. I won''t be slower than an ordinary horse. And the unicorn is too conspicuous!" Lan En was not wearing armor now, just a leather armor that the women of Changhu Town had taken apart and pieced together temporarily, which was better than nothing. The leather armor was dusty and unremarkable, and as he fought along the way, the orc''s black and stinking blood was spread almost everywhere except for messing up his hair. Nowadays, the morning fog on the hills has not completely dissipated, and Crow Ridge almost has a psychedelic scattered halo under the sunlight refracted by the morning fog. With his color scheme, he didn''t stand out much as he walked up the gray hill. If you''re lucky, the orcs might even find him in the confusion, after he kills the first wave of orcs on Crow Hill. This is a very precious time difference. If you let the glorious unicorn appear, you will be discovered in the first minute. Putting aside how good Azog is at fighting, he can at least run, right? "If you want to say that" Gandalf sighed, but there was no better way at this point. He immediately nodded in agreement, and then took over Lan En''s role to maintain the defense of Riverdale City. (End of chapter) Chapter 1132 1114 Earth-eating Giant Insect Collision Chapter 1132 1114. Collision between giant earth-eating insects With the mobility of Qilin and the destructive power of Lan En, these orcs and war beasts have no room to fight back. The war beast is indeed huge and powerful. It can even use its own body as a mobile base for a trebuchet. Although it is a small trebuchet. For a large trebuchet in a serious war, the thickness of the wood on the base alone would be half a person''s height. The height of the entire trebuchet must be tens of meters. In the magical Middle Ages, this kind of trebuchet would also be specially configured by warlocks. But the body of the war beast is still powerful. The reaction force can make a stone weighing several tons fly hundreds of meters away, and they can stand it with all fours on the ground. It''s a pity that their bodies are powerful but slow. Not only are they unable to hurt Qilin, they can''t even block Lan En. With a ''swish'', blue and white lightning flashed, and Qilin led Lan En past a giant war beast again. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was lifted above his head by Lan En. When he passed by the side of the war beast, the blade was just under its neck. "Stab!" There was a juicy sound, and the sword blade opened the stubby neck of the war beast with the blessing of speed and power. The wound went from shallow to deep, and eventually turned into a huge **** with the cervical vertebrae inside visible from the front of the body. Black-red blood flowed down from the neck of the war beast like a waterfall. "Bata." Qilin''s horse''s hooves paused for a moment. In just half a minute, all five war beasts that were throwing stones at River Valley City had been killed. The entire hillside where they originally occupied the high point was now filled with smelly blood and mutilated limbs. Without the violent suppression of catapults, although the walls of River Valley City are in disrepair, they can still give the defenders a terrain advantage. The Changhu Town militiamen now let go of shooting arrows, and for a while the orcs left more corpses and blood under the city wall. But the situation has not improved in the general direction. Just as Gandalf feared. These orcs have been under Sauron''s hidden spell, under the nose of Radagast, and have been recuperating in Dogul for who knows how long. They expanded, forged weapons, formed alliances with more wargs, and accommodated more trolls They went out in full force this time, and Gandalf didn''t know how big a team they could pull together. There were so many enemies, and the mountains and plains were covered in black with the rough armor of the orcs. Malformed and rough spears, halberds, and blades stood like trees in the cold light. Compared with the orcs, whether it is the thick and geometric equipment of the dwarves or the streamlined and gorgeous equipment of the elves, they are as inconspicuous as the waves in the dark tide. The entire wasteland was submerged, and orcs were still pouring out from the hills in the distance. "boom!!" The rocks collapsed, and the earth could not stop the giant earth-devouring insect''s body, which was almost a stick of muscles. These four giant earth-devouring insects did not retreat after digging through the hill. Several vicious iron wedges were nailed to their bodies, and two iron chains were attached to the wedges. The orcs were on the backs of the giant earth-devouring insects, holding the chains to control the direction. This is the power to dig through hills! They are ancient creatures that have been walking through those huge mountains like earthworms since ancient times. To this day, those cylindrical passages can still be found in the hills and mountains in the distance of Gushan. The dwarves and elves simply did not prepare powerful enough weapons on this battlefield to deal with this kind of enemy. Without the risk of being restrained or killed, the giant earth-devouring insects cut up the battlefield almost in a rampage, making it impossible for the dwarves and elves, who were already at a numerical disadvantage, to look at each other. Lan En looked seriously at the giant worm that was lifting the orcs, dwarves, and elves directly into the sky like a boat on land in the wilderness. Having a rampaging and unstoppable unit on the battlefield is scary. Whether it''s for the actual battle situation or for morale, it''s terrible. Because Lan En himself has played this role many times, he knows better. And to be honest, the cylindrical body has a diameter of more than ten meters and a length of several hundred meters. The male fire dragons of the New World are only a dozen meters long. This world is really peaceful when it is calm, but once it becomes chaotic, all kinds of monsters and monsters will appear. It can only be said that this is a world that was created not long ago, and the remaining amount of ancient creatures is astonishing. Immediately, Lan En was about to turn his horse around, wanting to see if he could deal with these four giant earth-eating insects at close range. But then "Over there! Look over there, meow!" The flannel ball straightened up on Lan En''s shoulder and shouted anxiously towards a section of the wall of River Valley City. It was another orc force flowing across the dry moat from the ford. But what is different from the previous troops is that the leader is a five-meter-tall troll. And on the troll''s dusty, dirty skin, there was a solid stone helmet like a battering ram on his head! The ground was shaking, and the huge troll lowered its head, roared, and started to run faster! It looked like he wanted to use his body weight, momentum, and the helmet on his head to hit the city wall and use it as a battering ram! The militiamen on that section of the city wall were completely panicked. In just a moment, Lan En had clearly seen the situation and made a crisp decision. He turned over and dismounted, patting Qilin''s neck. The information in the spirit is transmitted through the variant [Yaxsi Seal]. Immediately, Qilin took the velvet ball and snorted loudly, then flashed the lightning towards the city wall without looking back. The flannel ball got off Qilin''s horse halfway, because although it was light, it couldn''t withstand the power of Qilin''s real acceleration. After jumping off the horse, the calico kitten landed on all fours and jumped lightly towards the direction of River Valley City. And Qilin relaxes restrictions. [Lightning flashes]! "Stab it!" Although it could not control the thunder as efficiently as before because of the loss of the Qilin''s pale horn, when the Qilin stopped after this short sprint, the ground under its four hooves was still scorched black due to the high temperature of the thunder and lightning. There are even traces of reflective glass. Just now, Qilin was watching the troll accelerate on the hillside across the moat. But in the next moment, it was already standing at the city wall in front of the troll! At the same time, Qilin also lowered his head and used his hooves to dig back at the soil as a habit. "Xilulu!" Who the **** are you trying to hit! With his head lowered and wearing a stone helmet, the troll who had already charged didn''t even notice that a tall and elegant horse suddenly appeared in front of him. Until finally, it kicked off its feet, and its whole body flew straight forward, really like a battering ram hitting forward. But Qilin''s head, which had temporarily lost its horns, also pushed forward in an instant! The Kirin''s body frame is very similar to that of a horse, and there are not many attack modes for this body type. Coupled with the pale horns on the head that can even break through the strongest fist muscles of the golden lion, lowering the head and raising the head can be said to be the strongest attack method for a creature like Qilin in hand-to-hand combat. There is no doubt about the adaptability and speed of evolution of the creatures of the New World. Because of this attack method of pushing its head out, Qilin has specialized in the stability of its skull and its neck muscles to disperse the impact. Although this ancient dragon''s body is not perfect yet, it is always growing and becoming stronger. So in the head-to-head collision, "Bang!!" A thunderous explosion! The contact point between the troll''s head on the front and the unicorn''s head erupted into a spreading circular air wave! The hammer-shaped solid stone helmet on the Troll''s head failed to withstand the hardness of the Kirin''s skull in the first place, and the whole thing shattered into pieces. The gravel exploded out along with the circular air wave. Not only was the stone no match for the unicorn''s head, but even the troll''s strength and momentum were no match for the unicorn''s dash! The troll''s already deformed head was directly pressed into the chest during the confrontation with Qilin! The entire cervical spine was completely shattered! The out-of-control body fell over like a pile of rotten flesh, while Qilin snorted and shook away the stone powder, blood and minced meat on his head like a normal person. "Awesome, meow!" At this time, the flannel ball that was jumping over praised Qilin loudly, and at the same time threw a bomb into the crowd of orcs below. After the explosion, Mao Mao stood still on Qilin''s back, and with great momentum, he pulled out the Thunder Cat Sword behind him and raised it high. "Let''s defend this city together, meow!" "Xilulu!" After all, River Valley City is not the main battlefield. Although its geographical location is also important, the intensity of the battlefield is limited. Because the real killing move, as well as the main orc group, were all suppressed by Azog to the frontal battlefield, that is, the khaki wasteland in front of the gate of the Gushan Kingdom. But now, the black blood and black armor of the orcs have almost replaced the earthy yellow and become the main color of this land. "Boom!!" A chilling and distant sound like an evening bell resounded across the battlefield. After this unique sound, the orcs were like rag dolls, their bodies, stumps, and blood being lifted straight into the sky. The ferocious and wild momentum made even the orcs who were addicted to killing and cruelty feel trembled by it. The originally intoxicated expression on the deformed face suddenly froze. "Oh my God." Gandalf swallowed and looked at the scene not far away. At this time, his face was also splashed with the black blood of the orcs. At this time, he had a staff and a long sword, spinning like a whirlwind of sharp blades among the enemies. Wherever he passed, the orcs were either knocked off their heads by the head of the staff, or had their limbs chopped off by the blade of Gramdrin. He looked like a swordsman. But he was still a little dazed by the **** storm caused by Lan En. After all, this scene is a bit like the time Sauron faced the coalition of humans and elves in the Battle of the Last Alliance. At that time, Gandalf had not yet come to Middle-earth, but there were many relevant records, and Gandalf knew it well. "What? Gandalf what did you see?" Bilbo was too short, so he looked up at Gandalf anxiously and a little fearfully and asked. He was also one of the people who bet gold to get out of the lonely mountain. He drank a little too much last night. After all, this was the hope for his good friend Thorin to return to normal. He was very happy. However, because of this, he failed to catch up with the dwarf team returning to Lonely Mountain. He just followed the elves as they left the city. Unexpectedly, the orcs jumped out and started fighting. It should be said that hobbits are indeed good snitches. Their footsteps are silent and flexible, and they are still small. From the beginning of the war to now, Bilbo has been following Gandalf around without any problems. "Found you, Gandalf!" Without Bilbo asking any more questions, the owner of the voice had already appeared in front of them. (End of chapter) Chapter 1131 1113 War Beast Chapter 1131 1113. War beast War beasts! Let them move out! On Crow Ridge, Azog, who was looking at the overall situation, yelled and issued orders. Behind him, two large flags and horns cooperated to broadcast his orders. In the cave where there was no movement at first, there was suddenly a rumble of movement. From each hole emerged a terrifying creature. These creatures look like trolls, but their sizes are basically ten meters or more. The tunnels dug by the giant earth-devouring insects are more than ten meters in diameter, but they basically walk out by holding on to the upper edge of the tunnel. The back of the war beast is loaded with a trebuchet, and several orcs serve as operators, standing on the platform behind the war beast. Amidst the mechanical sound of ''Carrala'', the war beast lowered its body and propped its limbs on the ground. Then there was a "bang" sound, and the trebuchet threw huge rocks weighing several tons into the distance. The dwarves had originally organized a shield wall defense line. Groups of orcs ran into it, but they were smashed into pieces on the shield wall like an egg striking a stone. The shield wall of the dwarves is originally set low due to their height, making it harder for attackers to exert force than would otherwise be the case. Moreover, the spears that the dwarves propped up behind the shield wall were all made by dwarves. The armored bodies of the four or five orcs hanging on it were not even bent, let alone broken. But in the face of the huge stones thrown by the catapult, the dwarves'' shield wall turned into rubbish. There are also several war beasts assigned to the ruins of River Valley City. "Boom~bang!" Huge rocks streaked across the sky and hit the outer walls and buildings of River Valley City that were already in disrepair. Large pieces of stone that had not been tightly bonded for a long time scattered and fell apart. The rubble crackled down, but it was mostly blocked by a golden light curtain. Lan En retracted the [Quen''s Seal] holding up the protective shield and shouted to the side amid the noise. "Is anyone hurt?" "My leg is broken! Help me!" "And me, my arms!" The range of the gravel splashing was so large and the force was so great that Lan En couldn''t stop it all. "Take the wounded and take care of them!" After the order, Lan En immediately jumped to the city on his unicorn. If there were no restrictions on the enemy''s movement, the number of wounded would only continue to increase. Seeing that under the firepower of the trebuchets, a large number of orcs had abandoned the long bridge leading into the city from River Valley City, and instead approached the city wall from the dry shoals. Lan En''s location happened to be the target of this group of orcs. And behind the groups of orcs, on the hilly **** slightly higher than the city wall, were the trebuchet war beasts standing on all fours. "Rush over and kill them!" Lan En gently pulled Qilin''s mane, and the ancient dragon in the New World immediately understood what he meant. Although the Qilin''s gray horns on his head have not yet grown out, and his control over thunder and lightning is in disarray, the Qilin''s physical abilities are now no different from normal after adapting. "Xilulu!" There was a long neigh, powerful hooves stepped on the ground, and the large and drapey silk rune cloth on the noble and elegant horse fluttered in the wind. It''s like a blue and white electric light! The sudden push on his back made Lan En''s muscles tense involuntarily. The huge and dark sword was placed at his side. The tip of the vicious sword scratched the ground slightly, causing a stream of sparks to appear. The orcs, who were grinning and had deformities and neoplasms on their faces, didn''t even see clearly what was going on. "Boom!!" A deep and long echo like a church evening bell resounded throughout the entire city wall! It was the collision of many sounds, which were suppressed by Qilin''s speed into an indistinguishable sound, a stacked sound! The broad sword blade, nearly three meters long, was pulled out into a **** fan on Lan En''s side. Smash, crush, tear. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] Special wounds are completed in a moment of contact. The orc who was struck was completely different from the gap in his body after being slashed with an ordinary sword. He was almost chopped into pieces from the wound! The whole body was broken into pieces out of thin air! What was originally an attempt to cross the shoal turned into a long line of orc troops, like ants that were run over after gathering together. After Lan En passed, only a piece of black wreckage was left scattered. The stumps and pieces of flesh flying in mid-air were completely consistent with the ferocious and cruel temperament of this big sword. The blood of at least thirty or forty orcs was wrapped in the huge sword blade, and formed into a smelly, black-red fan track. [Ashi Mingryu] The skill of the mid-air flow blade not only envelops the air to expand the lethality, but also the higher density liquid, the more lethal it will be when enveloped! However, considering the difference in power consumption required to control airflow and control liquid, Ashina may be able to do it, but the price/performance ratio is not high. He was already very old, and even if he were young, it would be unwise to expend so much effort on the battlefield. The other swordsmen of Weiming Kingdom didn''t even dare to think about it. But today, the power required for this technique has become "normal" for Lan En. There was a "swipe" sound, this was not just the movement of [turbid currentannihilation] cutting through the air. It was still the [Blood Blade] wrapped in the blade, grazing the enemy''s body. The blade of the great sword is nearly three meters long, but the width of this group of orcs is still seven or eight meters wide, and half of them cannot be reached by the blade. But starting from the time when the first orc''s body was chopped into pieces, the filthy blood in the deformed body was sucked out by the skillful blade using vacuum suction. The blood gathered into an extended blade, and then chopped into pieces the second and third people. Although the lethality of the liquid sword is not as good as the entity of [turbid current and destruction], it is completely enough to deal with the orcs. The blood-red fan left a trail in the air. The orcs outside the blade range looked better than those within the blade range. At least the cuts were neat. The blood-red fan swept across the entire orc queue, even leaving scratches with black-red blood on the other side of the dry shoal. The traces went deep into the rocks on the river beach. After Lan En''s sweep, the moat that had dried up like a stream in winter suddenly turned a large section of the river red. It would take more than ten minutes for an ordinary corpse to bleed dry no matter how it was placed in the water. The demon hunter''s move directly drained the blood of dozens of orcs and spread it out. It would be strange if it didn''t turn red. It also takes time for water to purify itself. "Eat my big bomb, meow!" The flannel ball was not idle either. It stood on the neck of the unicorn in front of Lan En, holding an alchemy bomb [Advanced Honeycomb] in its little paw. Try your best to throw it towards another formation of orcs crossing the shallows in the distance. "Bang, bang," there were two explosions. No matter how many orcs died, the queue collapsed anyway. Immediately afterwards, the Changhu Town militiamen on the city wall began to shoot arrows downwards. Although they were not good at training or quality, they occupied a good location on the city wall and the enemy had dispersed. For a while, they were so overwhelmed that the orcs had no choice but to retreat to the shallows. The other side. "Front, jump!" The support of flannel **** on the flank battlefield did not affect Lan En''s goal. He clamped his legs on both sides of Qilin''s belly, and at the right time, Gu Long jumped up powerfully. With this jump, he jumped directly to the top of the hill where the giant war beast was located! The war beast, which was originally on all fours in a load-bearing posture, just waiting for the gears of the trebuchet on its back, suddenly found a tall horse rushing out in front of it, and the tall man on the horse! The heavy sword was more than three meters long. The hilt was held by Lan En under his arm with one hand, and he made a look like a knight charging with a lance. And the next second he and Qilin appeared in the eyes of the war beast. "Boom~Puff!" "Ouch!!" The momentum of the ancient dragon, as well as the demon hunter''s own strength, made the broad and heavy sword penetrate directly into the shoulder of the war beast as it leaned forward like a tofu! The width of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and the destructive dragon energy on the blade cannot be ignored. So that the blade, which was thrust in like a lance charge, first squeezed into the rock-skin-like skin of the war beast. Followed by devouring, eroding, and cutting apart flesh and bones. The sword blade penetrated through the shoulder socket. Judging from the width of [turbid current and destruction], it could almost be said to be ''cutting'' in! The skin and muscles were cut open, and then the shoulder blades were cracked inside the body, and then pushed inward by the sword blade. Under the screams of the giant war beast, it was almost penetrated by a barrel from its shoulder to the ribs on the same side! Qilin landed on the ground, stepped on the ground again, and changed direction lightly, and Lan En also took away the huge sword blade without any hesitation. It stands to reason that the stab wounds left by [turbid current and destruction] are enough to stuff half a person into it. But after Lan En drew his sword and walked away, there was only a layer of black mist with bright red arcs shining on it, which was still eroding the flesh and blood. The war beast''s posture on all fours was smashed in an instant, almost one side of the upper body bones, and it immediately tilted towards the wound, unable to hold on. On its back, on the simple catapult platform, the orcs operating the machinery didn''t even have time to react to what happened before they screamed and fell down. But it ends well. Because the gears of the trebuchet were already in place just now. At the moment when the war beast tilted, there was a ''bang'' explosion, and its already tilted body was shaken out by a wave of flesh due to its tilted posture, completely unable to withstand the reverse thrust. As for the trebuchet, which was also tilted, the stones were thrown in another direction. The stone not far from the ground almost rolled away with the momentum given by the trebuchet equipment. Not to mention running over several orcs on the road, he finally stopped when he hit the hind legs of a war beast that was also thick-skinned and heavy. In the heart-wrenching "click" sound of bones breaking, the foot of another giant war beast was smashed almost to the side at 90 degrees! (End of chapter) Chapter 1130 1112 space for time Chapter 1130 1112. Space for time A huge cylindrical creature, resembling a snake or a worm, with a body diameter of at least ten meters, poked out directly from the mountain! The gray skin is unremarkable, but the flower-shaped mouthparts at the front are still biting a boulder when they rush out. The muscles on the cylindrical body popped out in an instant. Although the outline was only revealed for a moment, it was enough to show that almost its entire body was made of powerful muscles! Bang, bang, bang, bang, the tooth-breaking sound spread from the hills to the wasteland. After the outline of its muscles was revealed for just a moment, the huge creature easily crushed the boulder inside with its mouthparts! In the blink of an eye, there were several dark tunnels on the originally silent hilly slopes that led directly into the mountain. The black army of orcs poured out of the tunnel, like a muddy mudslide, gathered together, and headed straight for the elves and dwarves who were confronting and fighting in front of the Gushan Kingdom! "Forward!" Azog shouted excitedly from Crow Ridge, overlooking the battle situation, "My army!" Now is the time. Although if you want to fully take advantage of the surprise attack in the midst of the enemy''s chaos, the orcs should move further out of the ground. But first, they had actually dug these holes a few days ago, and it would be too late to move forward now. Secondly, Azog''s order is not smooth in the ground. It is difficult to decide the place to break out of the ground in advance and then find the right time to come out together. There was no time left to issue more detailed instructions to the orcs who had not yet come out of the ground. However, it is completely enough! Azog exhaled excitedly with his sharp teeth. The elves'' formation had been set up, and the dwarves'' chariots and goat riders were rushing down the hillside towards them. At this point, the inertia of the downhill **** not only allows the cavalry and chariots to quickly increase their speed, but also makes it difficult for them to turn. They will collide, tangle together, and then become scum torn apart by the orcs in the chaos! But the moment the orcs came out of the ground, the elves and dwarves both had surprised reactions. But the formation of the elves that had been standing quietly behind Thranduil suddenly changed! The sunlight shone on the golden armor of the elves, seeming to spread a layer of mist like golden sand. "Thum, thump!" A sound that was as neat as a sound came from the elves'' formation. I saw that the elves who were originally standing side by side suddenly turned sideways uniformly, standing with their chests touching their backs. This time, dozens of passages were opened in the originally tight formation. "Aha!" Dane, who had just watched from a distance and almost got into a fight with Thranduil, was now leading the charge on a wild boar, leading the dwarf cavalry and chariots behind him straight into the passage vacated by the elven formation! At the narrowest point, the dwarves'' chariot, which was made entirely of steel and equipped with ramming corners and sharp blades, almost brushed against the elves'' calves! But the elves were at least veterans of archery for hundreds of thousands of years, and they were so calm that there was no disturbance. Their superb distance control gives them full confidence in themselves. He also has confidence in the dwarves'' chariot driving skills. The elves and dwarves have been at odds with each other for thousands of years. They each know how far their opponents can go. "Fight! Fight!" Dane roared, and the goat cavalry and chariots, which had already increased their speed, passed through the elves'' formation and rushed straight towards the orcs! Azog on Crow Ridge immediately widened his eyes, but then regained his composure as the corners of his mouth twitched. "Tricking me? Lure the enemy? Okay!" The pale orc had long been determined to kill when he was marching to the Lonely Mountain. No matter whether the elves and dwarves could fight or not, he would definitely come and kill them. Although it is obvious that he has been tricked now, killing him head-on is still killing! The left arm with the double-pointed knife swung toward the dark battlefield, as if harvesting life. "Send out the trolls! Pin down their cavalry and chariots! I will make it impossible for them to charge!" "Send flank troops! Attack River Valley City and force them to fight on two fronts! If you dare not save River Valley City, simply cut off their retreat!" By setting up a command post in advance from a high position, Azog was able to have a smooth overview of the entire situation. Crow Ridge was a small group of towers built on high hills in the far reaches of the city when River Valley City was still prosperous, in order to monitor evil trends. However, River Valley City has been ruined to this day. The towers that were once used to fight against darkness are now being used by dark forces. The elves and dwarves formed a hasty alliance, and they had conflicts with each other. If Lan En, Gandalf, and Balin hadn''t reconciled, they might have started fighting directly after meeting. Therefore, there is no possibility of unified command, and the ability to make such tacit temporary cooperation is already the limit. Now the orcs are coming like a tide, and all they can do is engage in hand-to-hand combat. "Bang!"*5 The sound of five mechanical trigger strikes in a row was heard. From the hilly heights formerly occupied by the dwarves, the ballistae fired a huge burst of ammunition. The ammunition was like a rotating electric fan, spinning and dancing into afterimages, and hit the place where the orcs gathered! Pieces of flesh and blood with armor suddenly flew all over the sky. The elves used arrow rain from behind to reduce the resistance of the dwarves'' chariots and cavalry in charging into the formation. "Fire the arrow!" Thranduil swung his sword forward on the stag, and suddenly there was a uniform sound of the bowstring being released. Like a rain of arrows from migratory locusts all over the sky, all the orcs in a large area lay down, leaving no one standing. But there are exceptions. The trolls, which ranged from three to four meters high, with different development and deformities, rushed out from behind the orc formation. Among them, the thinner troll can crush an entire dwarf with just one foot. Most of them have cystic noses, crooked teeth that cannot be covered, disproportionate and uncoordinated limbs, and crudely holding a big stick made of tree roots in their hands. The stronger ones received more resources from the orcs, and had iron weapons and armor. These trolls were rough-skinned and thick-flesh. They grabbed the corpse on the ground with one hand to block their vital parts, guarding against the elves'' plowing arrows, while rushing towards the dwarves'' cavalry and chariots. The most important thing about chariots and cavalry is their impact. Without momentum, they are close to death. However, these chariots and cavalry are naturally invincible when confronting creatures of similar size. Monsters like trolls, weighing at least three or four tons, would be impossible to hit if they stood in front of them. The trolls cleverly hit it from the side, and the pure steel chariot was completely flipped over. Then they swung a stick like a whack-a-mole and knocked the crew members of the chariot to death. If you are not smart, just hit it hard. Most of the trolls in the front will be directly hit, crushed to death, or shot to death by the continuous crossbow arrows on the tank at close range. But even corpses are enough to slow down the chariot. And as Azog''s second order was issued, a large section of the black orcs surged towards River Valley City. "The war has begun." Lan En, who was still running around the city and arranging the townspeople of Changhu Town, realized this as soon as the horn sounded. He tugged at Qilin''s pale mane, which was floating in the air due to static electricity, and the sound of horse hooves suddenly echoed through the empty streets of River Valley City. "There you are, Barn!" Near the base of the city wall, Lan En saw the dazed half-grown boy at a glance. In fact, he was not qualified to call Barn Boy. After all, the other person looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was only in his early twenties. But the difference between experience and experience is the key to psychological maturity. "What happened?" Barn asked in a panic and at a loss. "It was a lure just now, and the enemy took the bait." Lan En described the situation concisely. "Have you finished your work? Have your sister, the old, the weak, the women and the children gone to the underground warehouse?" "They''re all gone! I sent them there!" "You go too now." "Me? I can fight!" "But the underground warehouse must be guarded by someone, understand? Go there immediately!" There is nothing to say. Although Barn is at the age where he wants to perform and take responsibility, he is also sensible and knows what to do. Seeing Baan turn around and run away, Qilin used its four legs to jump directly onto the wall of River Valley City. "I''m here, everyone, don''t panic!" Shouting loudly, Lan En ran on the city wall while stabilizing the spirits of the militiamen in this way. At this time, the unstable emotions of our own soldiers may be more terrifying than the enemy''s knife. "River Valley City is not the main attack direction, and we don''t need to defend it. We just need to buy time! The main battlefield is not here!" Lan En''s steady and rational voice gave some peace to the militiamen who were breathing heavily before they even saw the enemy. This is what it means to be a general when the training and quality of the soldiers are insufficient. Lan En used his every move to sort out the emotions of the Changhu Town militiamen, making them nervous but not tense. He controlled the mental state of this rudimentary unit, refreshed and evaluated it at any time, and made on-site fine-tuning. He has always excelled in this level of detail. "Just shoot all your arrows downwards. If you can''t defend the city wall, retreat to the city. I left marks on the buildings along the way. The topography and topography of those places can be used as temporary fortresses, and we retreat layer by layer. ,Understand!" In a very short period of time, Lan En completed a series of tactical arrangements. Riverdale City was not the focus of this battle, Lan En realized this immediately from the beginning of the war. So the thing he arranged for human beings was to delay time, even if they exchanged space for time. After running around the city wall, the flannel ball also jumped up from below, put it on Lan En''s shoulder, and looked at the battle situation below the city wall seriously. Seeing that the orc troops were already swarming over, Lan En simply pulled out the black sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. As [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was completely exposed in the militiamen''s ''saw a ghost'' expressions, a ferocious and brutal aura also overflowed. Lan En saw the expressions of the militiamen. When the quality of our own soldiers is not high, this sword is not suitable for display in the crowd. Fortunately, Lan En didn''t plan to stay on the city wall. He has arranged everything he can, and the key to ending this war now does not lie in River Valley City. With a ''click'' sound, Qilin''s hooves had landed outside the city. "Huchi~" Hot air spurted out from his wet nostrils, and his unicorn-like ruby ??eyes looked at the surging orcs. On its back, Lan En also grasped the hilt of the big sword. Gandalf had reminded him that Sauron had ''made some arrangements'' for him. To be honest, he was quite curious. (End of chapter) Chapter 1129 1111 war begins! Chapter 1129 1111. Let the war begin! "We don''t know how those orcs moved." Thranduil whispered from the stag. "My scouts have already searched within a radius of twenty miles, but they still haven''t seen anything." "That means there are no orcs within a radius of twenty miles? Is the orc army a non-starter?" Dane''s loud voice shouted angrily, causing Gandalf to cover his forehead. "Dane. Dane!" The volume of the gray-robed wizard''s first voice was normal, and the second voice was also shouted directly. Only then did the leader of the Iron Foot Army turn his attention to him. "We discussed it last night! The orcs must have taken action. I saw this with my own eyes and said it with my own mouth. This concerns my credibility!" Gandalf raised the brim of his pointed hat with the staff in his hand and looked straight at Dane. "And the wizard''s credibility." The dwarf curled his lips, but no longer questioned the fundamental question of whether the orc army existed. "Then the situation becomes a little clearer." Lan En gently tugged on Qilin''s mane, narrowed his eyes and looked around the plain in front of the solitary mountain. There is nothing on the gray and yellow hilly terrain, only the stubborn weeds swaying in the wind. The clouds in the sky cast shadows, but they soon drifted away. It was deserted, not even a living creature. "The orcs have a way of marching that we can''t notice. It doesn''t matter what the method is, as long as you have this concept." At the tactical level, it is not necessary to know every detail of the enemy. It is enough to clarify the key nodes of a line. Lan En went straight to the point, peeling away the entangled problems and getting to the core. "Logically speaking, they should have arrived today anyway. But we haven''t found anything yet. Hmm." Lan En, who looked around Gushan, faced several people again, touched his chin and said. "I have an idea." The elves, dwarves, and humans looked at each other, and finally nodded hesitantly. "That is how the matter?!" In River Valley City, the militiamen on the city walls exclaimed in low voices. At the same time, several people gathered together and pointed towards the plain in the distance. Among the people on both sides in front of the gate of Gushan Kingdom, three people on each side gathered in the middle to discuss. The discussion started early in the morning and lasted for two hours. Almost everyone felt that although it was difficult, we could still talk about it. The dwarves on the hilly slopes, as well as the humans and elves in the river valley city, all looked at the silent wasteland and the six people gathered in the center of the wasteland. But two hours later, they suddenly discovered that the six people in the conversation seemed to be increasingly divided and emotionally agitated. Thranduil''s stag lowered its head threateningly, facing Dain Ironfoot. Dane''s wild boar also arched its mouth upwards without showing any signs of weakness, grinning its lips and revealing its two fangs. Bard, who was also riding a horse, was arguing with Gandalf. The gray robe wizard waved his staff excitedly, as if he was preparing to hit something at the next moment. The attitude of the principals involved in the negotiations determines the attitude of the military. As Thranduil and Dain Ironfoot''s mutual patience reached its limit, the two men sitting on the stag and the boar each waved their hands. The elite remaining non-commissioned officers in the dwarf and elven armies immediately got the signal. "Du~~~" The dwarves'' horns sound powerful and heavy, while the elves'' horns sound long and continuous. Thousands of people''s armors clashed together. These warriors began to string their bows and arrows, bag their arrows, arrange their equipment, and then spontaneously lined up in the queue. The sound of armor clashing was mixed with the sound of neat footsteps. The elves gathered from the dilapidated streets, and then walked out of the gate of River Valley City, as if they were marching out. The humans looked at the elves'' battle formation leaving the city in bewilderment and fear. "A war is going to happen? Is this really going to happen?" People were whispering to each other. Originally, the elves and humans lived here together for a few days, and although they didn''t communicate much, they were still familiar. But when the military formation was set up, the familiarity accumulated in the past few days instantly disappeared like mist under the sun. Chilling, majestic, and violent. Facing an organized battle formation and facing an individual are completely different feelings. Personal character and characteristics will disappear into the invisible under the integration of violent machines, leaving only the ultimate goal of ''destruction''. The same goes for the dwarves on the opposite hill. The black iron men drove out chariots pulled by goats and stood on the top of the hill. With just one command, these heavy tanks will use the gravity of the downhill **** to gain speed, and then rush into the enemy formation like chisels. The atmosphere among the six people in the middle of the wilderness seemed to be getting more and more intense. The elves and dwarves refused to give in, and Thranduil even had his sword drawn. Lan En and Balin, on the other hand, ran towards River Valley City and the hills, looking like they were about to take over command. "Sir, what''s going on?" As soon as the tall horse rushed into the city gate, Lan En was shouted and asked by the humans. The humans stood next to the elves marching in unison and carefully watched them leave the city. "We were given equipment to guard against the orcs, weren''t we? Now the dwarves are regretting it?" Rumors suddenly spread among humans. People always like to make speculations when they are panicked. These speculations become rumors, and then are heard as ''facts'' by people who are also panicked. "The dwarf must have gone back on his word. Didn''t you see Bard quarreling with the other party? Come on, let''s copy him too!" The crowd was noisy, but Lan En looked calm. The witcher ran past them and simply told them not to leave the city, but to set up defenses and alerts on the city walls. So not only the elves became busy, but also the humans. But Barn, who was carrying a long sword, was not like other townspeople in Changhu Town. He didn''t think about anything after receiving the order to guard the city wall, and just immersed himself in doing it. Instead, he pushed forward through the crowd, pushing in the direction of Lan En. Shouting while squeezing. "Wait! Wait! What''s going on now? The dwarves and elves are going to war, but what about the orcs? Aren''t they the most important enemies?" "We have to dissuade them!" "Barn?" Lan En raised his eyebrows, and his strong arms reached into the crowd condescendingly, lifting up the eldest son of Bard and placing him next to him. "Just in time, I have something for you. Take your sword and ask your sisters, as well as all the old, weak, women and children in the town, to gather in the underground warehouse in the city. Do you understand?" "Don''t be stupid, little guy. The war is about to begin, and we have to ensure their safety and order in the city." Barn still looked confused. He looked at the witcher, who earlier today was trying his best to mediate and ease the conflict between the elves and dwarves. It''s just so that both parties can maintain a calm conversation instead of attacking each other as soon as they get started. But now, he didn''t seem to care at all that the two armies were at war with each other. "But, but." Barn still looked confused. "Nothing to worry about." Lan En first pulled the sword he was carrying to his chest, and then pressed it into his arms. This action brought him back to his senses. "Time is running out, so hurry up and do it! Protect them, do you understand?" The elves were in neat formation, and each one was as light as a swallow and cooperated with each other tacitly. They quickly crossed the distance of several hundred meters on the wasteland and stood behind Thranduil in a formation. The tight and neat battle formation of the elves gave Thranduil extremely strong support, but at the same time, it also made the situation more tense. There is nothing left to say. Dane raised his square-headed hammer, which was as big as a man''s head, pointed at Thranduil, and then rode a wild boar to the foot of the hill where his soldiers were. After the generals of both sides are in place, the war begins immediately! As if they were carved from the same mold, the elves neatly took out the arrows from their quivers and put on the bowstrings. The dwarves at the top of the hill were also roaring at this time. The pure steel chariots and the goats in heavy armor rushed up with the sound of "rumbling" on the ground, using the force of the downhill! The goat cavalry, charging at a high speed from a high position, was like a black iron stream, rushing towards the golden elf formation at the bottom of the mountain! "They''re at war!" On Crow Ridge among the mountains and hills, Azog''s mouth revealed sharp teeth and a **** smile. He usually does not wear armor, but shows off his pale skin and the criss-crossing scars on his body and face. But now, he also wears thick armor. On the left arm, a vicious double-pointed knife was inserted into the elbow, replacing the left hand and raised suddenly. "Put up the flag!" He barked orders in excitement. The orcs behind immediately squatted down and raised the two strange flags that were originally lying flat on the ground. "It''s just the right time! It''s the right time!" Azog''s left arm was waving excitedly, and even he himself was walking around excitedly on the edge of the cliff of Crow Ridge. "War! Massacre! Let them see what massacre is! My army! Kill them! Let the dirty blood of the Turin family be cut off here!" His severed hand finally stretched forward. "Kill them all!" A low and evil horn sound resounded through the hills and mountains, and at the same time, on the flags erected on two poles, several devices that could be opened and closed allowed the brightly colored flags to begin to unfold and close regularly. The ground began to tremble, and in the hilly areas at the edge of the great wilderness, fine gravel began to dance on the ground. The rolling stones on the mountain fell down, bringing up a cloud of flying sand. There were so many rolling stones that the sand and dust they brought up turned into a smoke screen, covering half of the hilly slopes. It was only then that the huge and conspicuous movement was noticed by the dwarves and elves in the middle of the wilderness. This is just a prelude. ''boom! There was an explosion! On the **** bordering the hills and plains, there was a sudden explosion of broken earth and rocks, as well as black mud deep in the ground. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As mentioned, I signed up for a fitness class in order to exercise, but I have not exercised for many years. After the exercise, I felt numb. It was originally to protect my waist, but my waist hurt even more. I asked for a day off tomorrow in order to reply. Hope you know. .?(End of this chapter) Chapter 1144 1126 end Chapter 1144 1126. Ending Thorin! My cousin! Dane Ironfoot had just killed an orc with his hammer, and turned to shout to Thorin, who was holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. "Why did you come here?!" "I was delayed inside!" The beast-biting sword in Thorin''s hand easily cut off the knees of the three approaching orcs, and laughed in response to Dane. As the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the elves, humans, and dwarves were recovering, while the orcs'' original momentum of moving forward indomitably and engulfing everything with waves was disappearing. But the advantage of numbers is an unmitigated reality. So now on the main battlefield, the **** fierce fighting is still going on. The two dwarves met on the chaotic battlefield and hugged each other vigorously. "There are too many of these filthy offenders, Thorin." After the cousins ??exchanged hugs and greetings, Dane immediately got down to practical matters. "If this continues, our casualties will continue to rise! We have to find a way!" Now the oppression that seemed to be caused by the evil power was gradually disappearing, and their side was full of momentum because of Thorin and Lonely Mountain. But in the early stages of the war, the orcs had already accumulated a lot by taking advantage of the advantageous period, and it was about to snowball. By then, the orcs'' victory was overwhelming, but due to a series of changes, their rising military power was now being suppressed head-on. So even now, they still have huge advantages over humans, dwarves, and elves. This war is still not easy to fight. "There is always a way!" Thorin''s expression changed from affectionate to serious, and he looked towards Crow Ridge, which was not far from the battlefield. And its always been easy! "We capture the thief first and capture the king first!" "Azog." Dane said the name heavily. At this time, Thorin had quickly grabbed a running dwarf goat from the chaotic battlefield and turned it over. "Kill him, settle the grudge between our bloodline and him, and end this war!" "No, you are our king!" The two stubborn dwarves looked at each other, but Thorin finally spoke in a deep voice. "That''s why I have to go." At this time, a dwarf chariot rushed over from the chaos, and the orcs whose legs were cut off by the blades on both sides of the wheel lay on the ground. "We''re following you!" The four of them, Dvalin the Faithful, Balin the Whitebeard, and Thorin''s two nephews, drove the chariot. Rushed to Thorin''s side. Now all of them have swept away the haze in the lonely mountain, and they look happy and free even on the dangerous battlefield. It was like returning to the time when they were rushing together in the wilderness, heading towards the lonely mountain and hope. But Dane still held down Thorin''s shoulders. "Maybe you don''t have to go up, Thorin. I just saw an elf and a tall human rushing up to Crow Ridge. Look at the dark clouds in the sky now. Maybe they succeeded?" Crow Ridge is really not far from the battlefield, and Lan En and the others can clearly see the movement as they rush up and encounter the demon wolf''s surprise attack. "Do we still have a chance to bet on someone else''s success, Dane?" Thorin shook his head and pressed Dane''s palm. "Besides, the tall human you mentioned is also my friend. Do I, Thorin Oakenshield, want him to fight alone?" There was nothing more to say, Dane could only wish him well. "May Turin protect his descendants and return safely!" "Brilliant sword and sorcery." Lan En was still kneeling on the ground and gasping softly, but a few minutes later, a noble figure appeared next to him, following Gandalf who left Riverdale City. The elf with brilliant blond hair praised sincerely. "Being able to kill such a demonic wolf head-on is a well-deserved bravery even in that long-gone era." At this time, the four mountain-like giant earth-devouring insects in the distance had completely frozen, and their hard muscles and body surface seemed to have really turned into rocks. The elf who shot the four giant insects stood beside Lan En, patting Zhaoge Luyin''s huge, motionless head with emotion. Listening to his tone, it seemed like those ancient heroes and vicious creatures like Zhaogeluin seemed like yesterday. However, Lan En is somewhat familiar with the immortality of the elves in this world, and it seems like it was yesterday when they opened their mouths after thousands of years. Because of the giant earth-eating insects, the orcs did not dare to send too many troops to this area, for fear that the giant insects would roll around and be wiped out. Therefore, after the demon wolves and giant insects died, this area was still considered a battlefield. Relatively quiet. "Alright, Glorfindel." Gandalf, whose face was covered with frost and splattered with orc black blood, pursed his lips and stepped forward. After taking a brief look at Lan En, who was kneeling on the ground, he found that his body temperature was only very high and he was breathing heavily, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems you''re fine." Lan En panted slightly and nodded: "I''ll just rest for a while. Don''t worry." "It couldn''t be better. Forgive me, Lan En, we have urgent matters now." Gandalf stood up from Lan En with quick movements, "Please follow me again, Glorfindel." "We have to go to Crow Ridge and end this war! Gundaba''s orc army will arrive soon. We have to kill Azog before the strength around him is replenished!" "Of course." The elves beside Gandalf looked calm on the battlefield. They seemed to have experienced battles for a long time. Following Gandalf''s guidance, they also looked towards Crow Ridge not far away. The two people headed in the direction of Crow Ridge. Their speed was not slow. In a short time, they were up the mountain and hidden among the rugged rock peaks. In Lan En''s body, the [Gene Seed] is working hard to adjust the physiological balance between enhanced and unenhanced organs. [Early Recovery Stone] is placed on the waist. Although it is subtle, it continuously supplies vitality. In other words, after another five minutes or so, Lan En''s slight panting had returned to calm, and his body temperature had also dropped. Now that the giant earth-eating insects are gone, the situation on the battlefield near River Valley City is much better. The Earth-devouring Giant Insect is not only a creature that cannot be fought with a front, but also gives elves and humans a sense of spiritual oppression. "Kalala~" A sound of wood breaking came from Crow Ridge. Lan En turned around and looked. The orc flagpole that stood at the highest point of Crow Ridge and could issue orders through deformation had been chopped down. At this time, he was falling from above while riding the wind. It seemed that after getting help, Azog''s guards retreated again and again. Lan En pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword from the ground and rubbed the magic ring in his hand. After a while, a majestic sound of horse hooves came from the direction of River Valley City. At this time, although the rune silk cloth covering the Qilin did not touch water, its exposed mane and broken horn were covered with the blood of the orcs. The flannel ball lying behind it was also panting with its tongue hanging out, and the bomb straps hanging on its body were empty. "Boss Meow!" The kitten jumped up and shouted excitedly, and then saw Zhaoge Luyin lying on the ground. "Wow! This wolf is so big! It''s as big as a Thunder Wolf Dragon!" Lan En has never seen what a thunder wolf dragon looks like. But Zhaoge Luyin relied on the space-cutting and silent movement of his claws and teeth, coupled with his cunning and vicious nature. If there wasn''t a special monster with two brushes in the New World, it probably wouldn''t be very good in front of it. According to the mission level, it should be a master-level crusade mission. But this is not the time to talk about this. "Go back and peel off its skin for me. This thing is very insidious and disgusting." Lan En first said to Ellu Cat, when it comes to handling prey materials, Velvet Ball is professional. It is from the plundering clan of Miasma Valley. Immediately afterwards, the demon hunter climbed onto Qilin''s back. He tugged its mane in the direction of Crow Ridge. "Let''s go up too!" "Whoops?" Qilin snorted in confusion. Didn''t you say before that it was too conspicuous and not allowed to be put up? "The demon wolf has appeared and died. It is unlikely that there is any arrangement above. Moreover" Lan En knew Qilin''s thoughts very well and explained it. A pair of cat''s eyes looked up along the mountain road. In the rugged and obscured mountains, bursts of pure light burst out from time to time, like flashlights. "Gandalf just found an elf he didn''t recognize, but he looked very strong. I guess there''s nothing on this mountain that can threaten him. Follow him!" When Qilin heard this, it was all right. He immediately threw off his hooves and jumped towards the mountain with his flexible and powerful hooves. For Qilin, he can dig out a hole in a 90-degree cliff with his hooves, then get stuck in and jump up. The rugged and steep Crow Ridge just looks scary. Just as Lan En had estimated, there was no longer any lurking force on this hill that could pose a threat to them. Sauron had just been driven out of Dol Guldur, and his power was only enough to create a Zhaog Lu. Under the power of Qilin''s feet, they quickly surpassed the position where they last rushed up the mountain, which was the mountain road when Lan En was attacked by the demon wolf, and were able to continue going up. There were ugly corpses of orcs everywhere along the way. There were arrows on the corpses, as well as hard ax blades and hammer scars. Gushan is already at a higher altitude and is located in the north of the mainland. Not only is there a lot of ice floating on the long lake, but there is also a small waterfall on Crow Ridge, which is also completely frozen at this time. And when Lan En caught up on his Qilin, he saw a scene upstream of the frozen waterfall that shocked him. Thorin and his two nephews were lying on the thick ice, and the blood smudged out from under them like paint and spread on the ice. Legolas, Tauriel, Gandalf, who were all in embarrassment, and Glorfindel, who had no traces of battle on his body, were all surrounding the three dwarves with sad expressions. The loyal Dwalin, the bald dwarf tough guy, was crying like a helpless child, lying on the three of them. Not far away, a pale but tall orc corpse lay unnoticed. "Fortunately, you''re here!" Gandalf was the first to notice Lan En, who was stunned while riding a unicorn. He walked towards this side, his face full of sadness and seriousness. "There''s someone waiting for you. Thank God, I thought he wouldn''t be able to wait." "Thorin!" cried Gandalf, "I have brought him!" Lan En followed Gandalf and walked over. He saw that the three familiar dwarves were all taking in less air and outgoing more air. Thorin reluctantly looked up at him. "I think I''m going to die." He said intermittently, with blood spilling from his mouth: "I will soon reunite with my ancestors in the palace of Mandos, and we will leave when the world reincarnates." "And since I have to give up my gold and silver treasures and go to a place where gold and silver treasures are meaningless, I at least hope to gain your friendship, Lan En." His blood-covered mouth forced a smile, and this smile made Dvalin, who was lying on him crying in pain, even closer to collapse. "I hope to revoke all the bad words and slanders I sent to you in the Lonely Mountain. Can you accept it?" "You will accept it, I know. But it''s a pity that I wanted to say goodbye to everyone, but it was probably too late." Before Lan En could respond, Thorin turned his increasingly hollow gaze to the sky. At this time, there was no more cloud in the sky of Gushan. Lan En had a dull face. Beside Thorin, with their last remaining strength, Fili and Kili held their uncle''s hands. The elves have sad expressions. They are beautiful creatures and naturally understand the pain of others. Gandalf and Dwalin spent time with Thorin. But in the midst of grief, the witcher stepped forward, roughly pulled Dvalin away from Thorin, and pushed the others away as well. Everyone thought he was out of control. But the witcher himself had a cold face and squatted beside the three dwarves. "I didn''t come here to watch your cowardly farewell, Thorin Oakenshield." "Now, the doctor appears!" Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1143 1125 beheading Chapter 1143 1125. Beheading A pair of minions capable of traveling across the boundary between the Netherworld and the Material Realm. The effect of these claws and sharp teeth is to cut space. Therefore, every time Zhaoge Luyin attacks, the scars left behind are shockingly smooth. The cut surfaces of the claw marks on the rough stone are so smooth that they reflect light! Even if you use the most delicate sander to polish it, it will not have this effect! It is also because of the effect of these space-cutting minions that Zhaoge Luyin can cut the air in front of him when moving and carry out fast actions without breaking the wind. It can only be said that this evil creature created by Morgoth is indeed powerful enough. But in the final analysis, the reason why Zhaoge Luyin''s minions were able to compete with the Lake Lady''s Sword was simply to hide it in the underworld during the collision. If the holy light contained in the Sword of the Lake Girl really can only affect the material world, this is certainly a good idea, but... How could the legendary light of E?rendil, the most holy and pure light, only affect the material world? It''s just that the user didn''t notice the power of the Netherworld, so the light couldn''t spread to the Netherworld. The degree of power exerted depends on the user''s level of cognition. For Lann, the light of E?rendil is undoubtedly a power that goes deep enough. And his own eyes are enough to see the ''deep'' world! "Stab it!" Originally, Lan En''s left hand was backhand to draw the sword, and he pressed Alondette''s slender blade against the outside of his straight arm, using this advantage to block Zhaogeluin''s claws. And a brilliant flash of sword light flashed, and the backhand sword that was originally used to resist the attack turned into a forehand that had already finished slashing. Then several sharp claws that were baked by the light of purity were cut straight to the ground! The demon wolf stared blankly at his claws, which had a smooth cross-section and still had traces of burnt heat on the fractures. After being stunned for a while, he let out loud wails and screams! "Ahhh!!" Evil beings like demon wolves are naturally restrained by the light of E?rendil, and the pain and terror this light brings to it is simply indescribable. When the claws fell to the ground, Zhaoge Luyin was like crazy, and wanted to retreat and retreat like crazy. Its three legs, which were not injured yet, were pulling at the earth and dirt, making a mess while flopping backwards. The pale blue wolf skin was stained with dirt. And in terms of strength and size alone, there is no doubt that Zhaogeluin is stronger than the Demon Hunter. But "Ah!! Click~" The last scream of the demon wolf hadn''t ended yet, and then Lan En''s foot that was originally stepping on its other paw suddenly lifted up. The moment it pulled away without hesitation, at an extremely delicate moment, he kicked its paw joints from the side. Xianfengjiao! The ''clicking'' sound was because when the leg landed, the angle and timing of the landing were affected and an error occurred. Zhaogelu broke it due to his own weight and strength, and it fell to the side! So in just one face-to-face encounter, the two forelimbs of the demonic wolf that was originally showing off its power on the battlefield were disabled. When the enemy''s body and strength are completely seen by Lan En, the difference in pure strength actually has little impact. The witcher panted slightly as he looked at the demonic wolf, which had only two hind legs intact and was moving backwards in a comical manner. The breathing method can squeeze out the body''s strength and maintain it at its peak state before complete exhaustion, but the physical exertion will be accelerated exponentially. In the past, the old swordsman of Weiming Kingdom could squeeze out all his life and use it to swing the sword freely. Lan En''s current use was easy in comparison. The reason why Zhaoge Luyin did not show his [Spirit Vision] in the previous time was because it controlled four giant earth-eating insects at that time. Those wild creatures are not evil, they are just simple-minded and subject to manipulation. The holy light on the Lake Lady''s Sword just feels warm to them and cannot provide targeted restraint damage. With four giant earth-devouring worms acting as human shields, Lan En was not sure that Zhaoge Luyin would be decisively damaged as soon as [Spiritual Vision] was fully activated and revealed. Killing at first sight is often the best opportunity. That''s why he had been stalling with this demonic wolf for so long, just to wait for an opportunity to securely succeed. If Glorfindel hadn''t come just now, he would really have to give it a try and go up and turn on [Spiritual Vision] and fight. But now With a ''crack'' sound, Arondette cut through the air. The gracefully curved blade was already covered with a layer of light red fluorescence. In the previous entanglement, Lan En had already transformed his activated fighting spirit into [Red Blade State]. The active fighting spirit flowing endlessly on the blade is like invisible tiny blades moving back and forth, which can greatly increase the cutting ability of the blade. Without the interference of other external factors, Lan En was able to face the demonic wolf calmly. In his hand, Alondette struck towards Zhaoge Luin''s head! Behind the blade was a violent wind sound that was inconsistent with its size. [Wuxin flowBig cut off]! The demon wolf staggered back and ran away, almost subconsciously opening its mouth and biting the cut blade with its most powerful teeth. It did bite, making a crisp sound like teeth hitting steel. But Lan En deliberately let it bite. "Woo!!" The moment he bit the blade with his teeth, even Zhaoge Luyin realized the error of his decision. The sharp teeth that were ''hidden'' by it in the netherworld caused severe pain from being burned by the sacred light, as well as a ''squeaking'' sound. But because his mouth was closed, even the scream couldn''t come out, and it turned into a dull whimper. The sharp fangs with cold light seemed to move a thousand times faster, becoming charred black at a speed visible to the naked eye, covered with crispy cracks, and finally shattered! After the teeth shattered, the large amount of air blades that followed the sword blade and were wrapped up by the superb swordsmanship also poured into Zhaogeluin''s throat from the mouth. [Big Cut] This move was originally intended when Lan En created it. It uses a solid and sharp blade as the vanguard to open the breach, followed by a large number of air blades to amplify the damage. The air blade with the sacred power of the Sword of the Lake Girl caused a lot of damage to Zhaoge Luyin''s mouth and even his respiratory tract. The blood pouring out of the mouth of this huge demonic wolf was like running water. Lan En''s ability to hide completely made it impossible for Zhaoge Luyin to keep up with his current series of offensive rhythms. The advantage of killing at first sight was taken to the extreme by the demon hunter. If he had known that Lan En had the ability to observe the underworld, Zhaoge Luyin would have definitely avoided any direct contact with the Sword of the Lake Lady, just as he was as cautious as the two of them when they first met. But now, one step is wrong and the other is wrong. The demon wolf was completely stunned! Its panic, its confusion of thoughts in pain, all became part of Lann''s attack. Because Zhaogelu''s two front paws were now disabled and the teeth in his mouth were shattered, he subconsciously wanted to lower his head and push forward to push the demon hunter out. But as long as it wants to move, it must mobilize muscles and bones. "Bang!" Lan En withdrew his left hand from the handle of the knife, almost as if he predicted the opponent''s movements, and clenched his fist while Zhaoge Luyin arched forward. Then from bottom to top, he struck diagonally to the connection between the demon wolf''s protruding lower jaw and its neck. The moment the bodies collided, the surrounding air was even compressed into a circle of air waves. [Kowtow combo punchDestroy the demon]! After the punch, Zhaogeluin''s neck muscles instinctively retracted, which just offset its own forward arching force. And it''s not over yet. Lan En jammed the demon wolf''s mouth with a knife, and the fist he just punched directly penetrated the opponent''s mouth. The fist opened in the demon wolf''s mouth, and a small flame floated on the palm of his hand. Zhaoge Luyin was almost completely blinded, and his wolf eyes that no longer flickered with yellow light looked at Lan En blankly. [Jet FlameDragon Flame]! The roaring pillar of fire, carrying the impact of dragon flames, poured in from the demon wolf''s mouth, even causing its lower back and tail to straighten and fly backwards. The blue wolf skin can resist dragon flames and mortal flames, but now the dragon flames are poured into his mouth, and it is useless to say anything. "Ouch. Ouch!!" The screams, whimpers and struggles of the demon wolf gradually changed from high pitch to weak, and finally became completely silent. All that was left was a mess of ground and mud caught in the struggle. Only when Lan En felt that his physical strength and mental strength were reaching their limits did the spell stop. Zhaoge Luyin''s head, and the eyeballs in his eye sockets were boiling due to the continuous burning of the high temperature in his mouth, and turned into a ball of paste after cooling. Its head was paralyzed on the ground, but even so, the height of the wolf''s head was almost the same as Lan En''s height. At this time, with the death of the demon wolf, a thick layer of dark clouds that had been shrouding the Gushan area dissipated. More sunlight can penetrate the clouds and shine down like a sharp sword piercing the curtain. Lan En was panting, holding Arondette on the ground with his hands, kneeling and resting. A ray of golden sunlight just penetrated the clouds and shone diagonally down, enveloping him in a halo. Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1142 1124 Arrow Across the Nether World Chapter 1142 1124. Arrow across the nether world In an instant, the city gate, which was rushed open by the dwarves who entered the Lonely Mountain after being knocked open by Smaug, was knocked open by the Lonely Mountain Bell! "Bang~" The distant and majestic bell sounds like a portrait of a dwarf. The rubble that made up the city gate, under the dwarves'' engineering intuition, did not harm the friendly forces backed by the lonely mountain at all. "Hey! I just said I can''t be wrong!" As a master of engineering, Bofur was the first to jump up and declare happily! Thorin came up from behind with a resolute and calm face. He patted Bofur on the shoulder and was the first to rush out of the Lonely Mountain! The twelve dwarves behind him laughed, and they excitedly slapped their armor with their weapons, making a sound of gold and iron. It didn''t look like he was leaving a solid fortress and rushing to a **** battlefield where the enemy was outnumbered. Instead, it was like going to an extremely grand banquet! Let others fight for them in a **** battle, but they themselves can only shrink in the fortress. These dwarves would rather die! But fortunately, the King Under the Mountain did not let them down. He is willing to take his expedition team to death! "Fight! Fight! Children of Turin! Fight with me!" Thorin did not wear a crown, nor a gorgeous bearskin cloak. The light armor that had gone through a long journey was even dirty and crude. But at this moment, when Ironfoot Dane looked back when he heard the movement behind him, he knew in his heart This is the king! This is the king they deserve to follow! All the Iron Foot Army also saw this scene. Their eyes began to flash with passion and anger, like hot, flowing molten iron in a furnace on the battlefield! The dragon stench coming from the lonely mountain could no longer affect any dwarf at this time. In other words, the remaining evil power of this evil dragon is being dispelled at this time! The dark clouds covering the lonely mountain suddenly dispersed, and the sunlight from the sky mixed with the psychedelic light reflected from the snow-capped mountains shone on the dwarves. "For the king!" Ironfooted Dane raised his hammer and shouted loudly! "For the king!" All the dwarves felt that all their discomfort and fatigue were gone. They also raised their weapons and roared loudly. The orc army, the trolls, and the war beasts that were originally facing the Iron Foot Army and were about to press forward for the final wave of attack were all surprised to see the dwarves suddenly change their appearance. The originally heavy and evil atmosphere on the battlefield was directly weakened by a large amount as the evil spirit of the evil dragon in the lonely mountain dissipated! This impact is comprehensive, not only the Gushan side feels the difference, but also the River Valley City side. The elves and humans all looked in that direction in surprise. Not only that Whoosh~ There was a small sound of arrows piercing the air, from far to near. The sound was so small that Lan En didn''t notice it. It was just that the demon wolf''s hearing was better than that of the demon hunter, so it reacted and glanced in the direction of the sound. But just at this glance, the hair on the entire body of the blue demon wolf suddenly exploded! It almost completely gave up its previous oppressive attacks on Lan En at this moment to wear down his body. The whole wolf jumped back in a hurry. But in fact, the target of the arrow that shot through the sky was not it. An arrow that was no different from a regular elf arrow came from nowhere and hit a giant earth-devouring insect that had just straightened up and was about to hit the ground. The giant earth-devouring insect didn''t even pay attention to this kind of attack. Its skin can drill holes in the mountains without any reaction against the rocks and heavy pressure. How can it care about the elves'' arrows that don''t even count as toothpicks? But this arrow is different! "." The giant earth-eating insect without vocal organs was unable to roar or scream when it was in pain, but it suddenly tensed up the moment the arrow touched its body! It was able to drill through even the mountains, and the whole body composed of muscles suddenly tightened, and the huge force almost caused the giant earth-devouring insect to spring straight from the ground! Then another burst of landslides came crashing down! Then, he curled up and struggled in unrelieved pain. Lan En, who rushed out of the yellow sand smoke, was still covered in wisps of yellow sand, but his eyes looked at the painful giant earth-eating insect in disbelief. "Mithrandir, I''m here as invited!" A loud and clear voice came directly from the other side of the battlefield, and was not drowned out even among the noisy sounds. Lan En blinked in that direction. In the vision that went straight into the nether world, Lan En saw the forms of dwarves and orcs. Even trolls and war beasts, their shapes projected in the netherworld are only larger and blackened. The elves are emitting white light. But in the direction of the arrow, there was a tall and shining elf form! His whole body shone with holy light, he was noble and awe-inspiring, and his brows looked like an elf monarch wearing a crown. The arrow he just shot didn''t seem like it could even hit a person with a toothpick against the giant earth-eating insect. But in the Nether World, the arrows shining with holy white light actually penetrated directly through the illusory form of the earth-eating giant worm. Not only did it pierce, but a small arrow seemed to crush the body of a giant insect with the wind it brought. In the Nether World, the giant earth-eating insect that was hit had a large hole that was transparent from front to back and seven or eight meters in diameter in its huge body! Almost shot it off at the waist! This is the power to attack the enemy directly in the nether world. "welcome!" On the wall of Riverdale City, Gandalf, who had been holding his breath and said nothing, now smiled as if he was finally relieved. "Glorfindel! Thank you for your support!" "I didn''t expect that in this day and age, I would still be able to see a demon wolf." The elf on the other side of the battlefield has blond hair, a handsome face, and is full of natural fun and optimism, but his eyes contain firm power. He did not continue to chat with Gandalf, after all, he was on the battlefield at this time. "Adanisil, please accept my help, and I will clear the way for you!" After saying that, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow again. Obviously, the meaning of ''clearing obstacles'' is aimed at those giant earth-eating worms! Lan En panted slightly, and he looked back at the elf named Glorfindel. Yes, the other party looks friendly, but after all, they are on a battlefield at this time. Lan En, who withdrew his gaze, turned his head and met the eyes of Zhaoge Luyin, who also turned his head coincidentally. after a short silence With a "pop" sound, the blue demon wolf ran away from the battlefield without looking back. And Lan En''s body even activated earlier than it, chasing it! Yellow light emitted from the wolf''s eyes, and the giant earth-eating insects tried to use their huge bodies to block the demon wolf''s back like before. But it seemed that he had already seen through the other party''s plan. Glorfindel''s arrow was like a meteor piercing the sky, accurately hitting the giant earth-devouring worm at the right time, causing them to make way for it while they were frozen. "Now, it''s time to switch between offense and defense!" Lan En''s left hand moved forward, making a mechanical snapping sound. The catapult hook flew forward and caught the demon wolf''s hind legs as it fled forward! "Lan En!!" Zhaogruin, who looked anxious and irritable because of Glorfindel''s appearance, roared the name of the person behind him. "I curse you! I curse you to die!" But there was no way. Even though Zhaoge Luyin wanted to run away immediately, as long as Lan En was still holding it, it couldn''t leave. So he could only turn around and try to kill the demon hunter behind him first. Forced to exert extra ferocity, Zhaoge Luyin showed its fangs, and its claws shone with a dark light. Just by placing it gently on the ground, smooth claw marks were scratched on the ground. If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you first! There was no earth-eating giant worm as a human shield at the moment, but the long series of consumption before, as well as Lan En''s own performance of being slightly out of breath, made Zhaogeluin feel that he should not be able to get rid of the witcher for a long time. . So the determined demon wolf no longer hesitated to use its strength and the possibility of injury, and pounced ferociously towards Lan En. Its upper body flew into the air, and its claws slapped toward the middle from both sides at the same time. It looked like it was trying to slap or catch Lan Ensheng to death in the middle of its claws! The demon wolf''s turning and killing movement was very sudden and decisive, plus Lan En was already charging forward and dragging with his claws. In an instant, Lan En entered the attack range of the demon wolf. He can''t stop my claws. Zhaoge Luyin was thinking in his head. This time, he was trying to escape from the battlefield, even though he was seriously injured, his claws had to touch him. And as long as he touches him, his body will definitely not be able to bear it! Zhaogeluin''s claws are very large, and judging from the destructive power of its claws, as long as it fully touches Lan En''s body, the wound will basically span the entire body. Almost cutting people into pieces! And when the time comes, even if Lan En''s last-minute counterattack cuts off part of its limbs, it will still be able to escape. This is Zhaoge Luyin''s plan. The demon wolf slapped its claws towards the middle at this time, but in fact, its mind was already thinking about how to quickly escape from the battlefield after killing Lan En. But "Do you really think I didn''t see through your claws and teeth, you idiot?" A sudden sound came from in front of the demon wolf. The wolf eyes suddenly widened in horror. "Bang!" In an extremely delicate moment, Lan En, who was charging forward, had no intention of slowing down. He jumped up slightly and stepped down with heavy feet that sounded like the wind! He directly stepped on the back of Zhaoge Luyin''s left front paw and pressed it to the ground! The crispness of his movements had nothing to do with his slight panting! Not only that. "Ouch!!" An unprecedented and brutal howl came from the mouth of the demon wolf. It was so sad that the orcs who heard it even trembled. The roasting sound of "squeaking" came from the demon wolf''s other paw. Lan En drew the sword with one hand with his left hand, and raised the sword to his side, blocking the claws of the demon wolf that was grabbing at him. And in the past, the demon wolf''s claws, which could confront the Sword of the Lake Lady without any reaction, are now like Smaug''s extremely hard chest shell, being baked to a crisp! how so? ! Zhaoge Luyin, who was injured by the holy light that naturally suppresses evil, looked at his injured claw in disbelief. Facing its wolf eyes were Lan En''s cat eyes that had become deep. Zhaoge Luyin''s claws trembled because of the incomparable pain, and the pain even caused his whole body to tremble. "Sauron connected your claws and teeth to the Netherworld. Your claws and teeth are the ''boundary'' that allows you to freely travel back and forth between the material world and the Netherworld. Therefore, your minions are invincible, because it is simply space cutting!" "And the light of E?rendil, which only emits in the material world, cannot harm the claws and teeth that have escaped into the underworld under your control." "You seem to think that this ability allows you to defeat me." Lan En spoke calmly, even bringing his face close to the corner of the demon wolf''s mouth that was twitching in pain. And the demon wolf''s expression was just as Lan En expected. It is incomprehensible, unbelievable, and unreasonable. It''s fearful. "But how long do you think it took me to see through your abilities, idiot?" Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1141 1123 Jet Flame Dragon Flame Chapter 1141 1123. Jet FlameDragon Flame This is a kind of magic that inspires spirit and boosts morale. Lan En reasoned. And this magic must be more powerful and profound than imagined, because until this moment, Lan En felt that the courage and perseverance bursting out from deep in his heart was so natural. This enthusiastic mood is so real, there is no forced disharmony at all. His reason is obviously able to distinguish, but his emotions are already flourishing. "What have you done, Gandalf?!" The witcher shouted in surprise. But the gray-robed wizard on the wall behind him didn''t say anything, but in the hand holding the wand high, a delicate ring set with rubies was shining slightly inconspicuously. But Gandalf didn''t respond. The demon wolf Zhaogruin, who stood at the top of the earth-devouring insect''s mouthparts and looked down sarcastically, replied with a strange smile in a low voice. "The old man asked you to hold on, Dragon Slayer. Are you so tired now that you can''t hear what others are saying?" The saliva from the corner of the demon wolf''s mouth dripped down thickly, and the low, strange laugh that could not be produced by human voices was infiltrating and terrifying. The wolf''s eyes, which glow yellow, symbolize its mental control over the giant earth-eating insect. "Let you persist in front of me. Oh, look at him, he is old and ugly compared to you. But he can stand behind the stable city wall, surrounded by guards, and let you come and fight with me. Fight." "Is this fair? Aren''t you the one who deserves the glory and privileges the most?" The evil nature of the demon wolf naturally begins to stir up darkness and contradictions in people''s hearts. But its current words made Lan En raise his eyebrows thoughtfully. It doesn''t feel Gandalf''s power. At such a close distance, the demon wolf didn''t even know that Gandalf was performing some magic. The depth of this invigorating magic may even exceed Lan En''s imagination. "Correction." There was no hint of embarrassment or impatience in the demon hunter''s tone, or any negative emotions provoked. In other words: the demon wolf''s words are completely useless. "I''m not just fighting you. If you don''t have these four bugs... hum." At the end of the sentence, Lan En did not say the whole sentence, but just smiled with an unspoken expression. It was this self-evidentness that made the demon wolf, who was still smiling sinisterly, completely darken his face. Just like any angry wolf or dog, its sharp teeth were exposed under its twitching lips, and a low growl came from its throat. "You want to **** me off?" "Okay! Let''s see how long you can last!" Zhaoge Luyin''s bright red tongue stretched out and licked the corners of his mouth and fangs. The pair of yellow-glow wolf eyes looked down at the demon hunter mercilessly. "See how many pieces my claws can tear you into!" The demon hunter had no expression, but raised his left hand, which was missing a piece of flesh, and hooked it at Zhaoge Luin. "Bang!" The giant earth-eating worms like mountains are crushing over! Then, just like the previous times, Lan En''s figure suddenly disappeared like smoke, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the attack range. In the movement like an earthquake, large tracts of earthy yellow smoke were shaken out from the wasteland. The misty smoke and dust are like a sandstorm, greatly compressing the field of vision. Gandalf''s unknown and formless power lifted Lan En''s spirit. Driven by his spirit, he only felt that his perception was sharper, and his body, which was about to be exploded, seemed to have been replenished. The physical feedback is only an inconspicuous part of this power. What''s more important is that in the heart of the demon hunter at this time, even the smallest confusion and difficult decision seem to be relieved by the enthusiastic and brave mentality at this time. He no longer doubted or was distracted. If perseverance will be answered as Gandalf said, then persevere. For the first time since the war began, Lan En put away the Lake Lady''s Sword, which had the greatest restraint effect on evil beings. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the demon hunter''s body rushed straight into the richer earth-yellow sand and dust, and his swift body even made a conspicuous passage in the floating sand and dust! This is the place where the giant earth-devouring insect smashed its body down. It is naturally the place where the smoke, dust and yellow sand are the heaviest. And for such huge bugs, if they want to move their bodies, they can''t move that fast! Sure enough, when Lan En rushed into the smoke, the giant insect like a hill was trying to pull its body back amidst the roar of the giant object rubbing against the ground. But the witcher''s cold cat eyes were fixed on the thick and huge insect body, and at the same time his hand reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. A very heavy and oppressive sword was drawn out by Lan En. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] The moment it appeared, Lan En''s palm tightly grasped the hilt of the sword. After a crackling sound of ''Carrara'', the hilt and blade of the sword, which were originally integrated, began to crack from the grip of the demon hunter''s hand. And deep in the crack, there is a scorching light like flowing lava. Dots of sparks emerged from the blade of the great sword and floated upward like flying ashes. [Combat SkillRemaining Fire]! Inherited from the world of flames, the tiny fire remains from the burning of the initial flame by the Fire Kings. This flame is the power that can burn the soul. If it can cut into the body of the giant earth-eating insect, then the souls in these wild creatures with low intelligence may be burned out in a short time! If you can cut it in. Just when the huge sword blade in Lan En''s hand was about to touch the rough skin of the Earth-eating Giant Insect, it was above him. "rub!" An explosion ripped through the air! Zhaoge Luyin swooped down in the air, his strong body and strength directly suppressed the yellow sand and smoke floating around, creating a hole! The yellow-gleaming wolf eyes stared at the demon hunter fiercely. When the Earth-devouring Giant Insect is attacked, it will also protect its own ''human shield''. This situation has occurred many times in the series of confrontations just now. Although this time, the dragon slayer on the opposite side took out a completely different weapon in his hand, and the heat from the strange flames burned his body, which made Zhaoge Luyin feel that something was wrong. But there is nothing to be afraid of. The light of E?rendil is more terrifying to Zhaogluin than this flame, but as long as it is not next to it, isn''t it equivalent to non-existence? When the demonic wolf pounced down, one of its front paws whizzed towards Lan En''s body. But the demon hunter seemed to have expected it. When Zhaoge Luyin pounced down, he just raised his left hand and aimed at the huge wolf head. [SpellJet Flame]! The [spell fire] swaying on the palm of my hand suddenly burst out! Spewing out a wave of fire towards the front. The demon wolf''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see the approaching flames. In fact, Zhaoge Luyin had already seen this move in previous confrontations, but ordinary flames were nothing to it. So it doesn''t take it seriously now. But when the fire comes this time "Ouch!" The demon wolf screamed out instinctively in surprise and pain! The originally smooth downward movement seemed to have been punched by the flames. The huge wolf head in mid-air actually tilted back after being hit. The flames were burning the blue wolf skin, and Zhaoge Luyin''s eyes showed surprise as he was struck by the flames. This impact is dragon flame! The impact of ordinary flames is completely incomparable with the dragon fire of a dragon like Smaug! Oh shit! He still has this skill! Did he dig out Smaug''s throat? ! Zhaoge Luyin was shocked and doubtful for a moment, but the tension and urgency of the battlefield situation allowed him to make a decision in a short time. He wanted to use dragon flames to fend me off, and then use the strange flames on that big sword to quickly kill the giant earth-eating insect! After clarifying the opponent''s tactical intentions, Zhaoge Luyin also acted decisively. It simply gave up fighting the impact of the dragon flames and let the flames rush to its head release the impact. As for its body, following the force of a punch, its upper body leaned back, and the two hind legs of its lower body drew an arc and threw it towards Lan En! The demon hunter frowned and saw the demon wolf''s two hind claws, which could only resist the Lake Lady''s Sword, slash towards him. If he didn''t want to break into two pieces, he had no choice but to retreat. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] No matter whether it is cutting or closing, it is much slower and more troublesome than the Sword of the Lake Girl, which is half the size of a sword in your hand. So there is only time for one action at this time. Lan En simply gave up on cutting down the sword and retreated. The recklessness of breaking the can is a form of "giving up", because it is easier than persisting. At this time, Lan En was inspired and had no intention of giving up. The demon hunter simply retreated, and the demon wolf, which was hit by a wave of dragon flames in mid-air, also hit the ground, rolled over, regained its center of gravity, and stood up. At this time, its lower jaw was scorched black, and the dragon''s flames that had just hit even burned the corners of its eyes. The pain made Zhaoge Lu grin and became more ferocious. "Do you think I''m afraid of dragon flames? Do you think it can kill me?!" "I''m not sure, I''m just trying." Lan En lowered his center of gravity and carefully watched the other party''s every move. "But it doesn''t seem to be ineffective, right?" The demon hunter''s sneer made the corner of the demon wolf''s eye throb with pain. But it still suppressed the anger in its heart with its vicious thoughts and bad nature. In the battle with Lan En, it had fully understood the strength of this opponent, so it wanted to defeat him safely and protect itself by cooperating with the giant earth-eating worm. But the development of things is always unexpected. "Boom!!" A long bell resounded throughout the battlefield. This is not the distinctive slashing sound of [turbid current and destruction], but a real big bell! The golden bell in the lonely mountain! This bell was cast during the Throror period. As long as the King of the Lonely Mountain rang it, the dwarves would unite around the king to protect the dwarves and destroy the enemy! At this time, this magnificent, thick and solemn bell was like a battering ram, smashing open the urgently repaired main gate of Gushan from the inside out! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1140 1122 cooperation and persistence Chapter 1140 1122. Cooperation and persistence ?The sound of gold coins collapsing from the golden mountain, which seemed to never stop, completely stopped at this moment. The entire splendid treasure hall was silent. Untilding rang~. The long echo after the collision of precious metals lingers in this huge building. Thorin stood up from the golden mountain. He tore off the crown he had been wearing since he drove Smaug away, and threw it aside without mercy. The crown made of gold and iron was like an inconspicuous object in this golden mountain and silver sea. It slipped all the way down and rolled to an unknown place. The cold air in the lonely mountain filled Thorin''s chest, calming his mind that seemed to be about to burst just now. The highly adhesive and permeable dragon odor in the air, which originally caused physiological discomfort, now smells like dust and mold. Thorin lowered his head and walked down the gold mountain. What was strange was that his movements were much crisper than before, but the gold coins that slipped and collapsed because of this were not many at all. Thorin tore off the luxurious cloak that he had unearthed from his grandfather''s room and threw it on the sea of ??gold and silver. Under that cloak, he was still wearing the same light armor that was not clean but strong enough as he had been on his journey the previous year. Walking outside to the door of the treasure hall, [Beast Biting Sword] Oakcrest leaned against the door quietly. It had been a few days since he had faced Smaug with it, but it had been leaning here, never touched again. At this time, because the outside of the Lonely Mountain was full of orcs, this elf sword, which could sense the approach of orcs, had a warning blue light coming out of the scabbard. As Thorin passed by, he grabbed the elven sword forged in the First Age and left the splendid hall without looking back. "They can hardly hold it anymore!" On Crow Ridge, Azog declared proudly and cruelly in black language. He watched condescendingly as the space of the dwarves was compressed step by step, towards the closed gate of the lonely mountain. Will that door open? If these dwarves are allowed to enter the Lonely Mountain and fight a siege, it will definitely be very troublesome. But the pale orc looked up at the gloomy sky. As if intoxicated, he took a deep breath of the cold air. In this land, at this moment, the power of darkness is spreading vigorously! And it brings about changes in the celestial phenomena and atmosphere. The power of the demon wolf, the power of the orc army, and the remaining evil power of the evil dragon in the lonely mountain! Farther away, there was a dark cloud approaching quickly. Those are the Gundaba orc troops dispatched by Bolger! Azog only felt confident! "Prepare to strike the final blow against the dwarves! I will make it impossible for them to enter the Lonely Mountain forever!" The savage and evil Black Whisper gave the order, and the orcs behind Azog blew their horns and used the changes of the flagpole to give instructions to the army below. The pale orc, who thought he had finished dealing with the dwarves, had already turned his head and turned his attention to the direction of River Valley City on the side. In that direction were not only elves and humans, but also four giant earth-eating insects that were flying and shaking the earth! The giant earth-devouring insects have no vocal organs, but the explosion and roar when their huge and heavy bodies hit the ground is the most terrifying roar! "Bang!!" The muscular stick-like body was raised and smashed down, and the surrounding ground seemed to have experienced an earthquake! "ah!" The elves and orcs who were standing closer were thrown into the sky regardless of whether they were friend or foe, and then fell heavily. However, considering the general body weight of elves, more orcs died in the process. But obviously, the giant earth-eating worm has no brains to care about this kind of thing, and Zhaoge Luyin doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. It is now enjoying this ''unfair battle'' created by it. "The third time, Dragon Slayer!" The blue demon wolf jumped up vigorously, stood firm on the giant earth-eating insect, and laughed loudly downwards. Due to its high density, an airflow blade with a significant difference in light refractive index from the surrounding air flew in its direction. But the giant earth-devouring insect''s body, like a mountain, only arched a small section at will, blocking Zhaoge Luyin behind his own body. The airflow blade produced a **** effect on the giant earth-devouring insect, like a saw cutting fresh meat, but it could not hurt the demonic wolf behind it at all. Due to Zhaogelu''s huge size, one claw could cover Lan En''s upper body, but with the Earth-devouring Giant Insect, it was as if he was running on flat ground. "I admit that you are very powerful, but so what? Your swordsmanship defeated me three times and forced me back three times, but nothing happened to me! But what about you? Do you dare to let my minions touch you once? " The demon wolf''s sneer was extremely unpleasant. But Lan En, who was turning his eyes and calmly observing the battlefield environment, had no interest in responding to it at all. The body crushed by the giant earth-eating worm looked like it had smashed down a small hill! The shadows covering the top of the head, the smashed ground, and the flying sand, dust and gravel. There was also a pair of yellow-lighting wolf eyes that occasionally flashed out from the dust and smoke, threatening Lan En''s nerves with a cold sense of oppression at all times. The giant earth-devouring insects will also be like pythons, trapping their prey and then curling up their bodies to crush the enemy with their bodies that can dig through mountains. Fortunately, these bugs were just wild creatures. Lan En was able to see through the inner muscle movements of their bodies in a very short time, so he could move first every time he was about to be surrounded. However, the method of movement is limited to using [Acceleration] to dodge, plus jumping and projectile hooks. Come and get yourself over the mountain-like body of the giant insect. These giant insects are under the control of Zhaogeluin, and the demon wolf can run freely on them as if they were walking on flat ground, but if Lan En dares to go up, The skin on the surface of these bugs is so small and cracked that it can be as wide as an average person''s thigh. When you step in, the bugs squirm and squeeze, which is no different from putting your foot in a rock hydraulic press. Lan En didn''t think about killing these four giant earth-eating insects first. After all, they should be easier to deal with than demon wolves no matter what. But the giant earth-devouring insects are not only ''human shields'' prepared by the demon wolf in advance and can be discarded at will, Zhaoge Luyin himself also knows their importance. If Lan En mainly attacks the demon wolf, the giant insects will move their bodies and come up to block the blade exuding holy power. If Lan En focuses on attacking giant insects, the demon wolf will be nearby, ready to take a bite at any time. This is the battle plan Lan En tried, but the result... "Pap~" A drop of bright red blood hit the dusty wasteland along the fingertips of Lan En''s left hand. The witcher''s amber cat eyes glanced slightly to the side of his body. On his left arm, a piece of flesh the size of an ordinary person''s fist completely disappeared. Not only the flesh and blood, but also the [Tendon Coil] steel cable covering the flesh and blood, the cut was extremely smooth and a piece was missing. This is the corner that Zhaoge Luyin''s claws scratched just now. The flesh and blood it dug out at that time was also involved, tearing away a piece of skin near Lan En''s wound, exposing a lot of the inner steel cables. But thanks to Lan En''s use of Nergigante materials, the regeneration ability of [Tendon Coil] is good, and he also implanted [Belisarius Furnace] himself. So this horrific wound is healing quickly. The [Early Recovery Stone] worn around the waist is also constantly providing vitality. After personally experiencing the special characteristics of Zhaogeluin''s claws and teeth, Lan En had roughly confirmed the conjecture that he had worked out together with Mentos before. But the problem is still not solved. A demon wolf and four giant earth-eating worms cooperate with each other. It is too difficult to kill! Although as he fought with the demon wolf, the battlefield approached River Valley City, Lan En did not dare to call Qilin and Fongbuqiu to come over for support. Because Qilin and Velvet Ball are actually wild creatures and have no other power in their bodies for protection. Lan En doesn''t know and doesn''t dare to bet on whether the demon wolf''s control over the giant insect can spread to them. on the other hand "Breathe~breathe~" Long and regular breathing began to be clearly audible from Lan En''s mouth. This kind of breathing method has been practiced in his bones for a long time. It stands to reason that no one can detect it at all. Now the breathing movement is getting louder and louder, which can only mean that his oxygen consumption is almost unsteady. Although he is no longer the same person as before, Lan En has completed several more surgeries and completed three Primaris procedures. But in fact, these operations all increase the bodys output and energy consumption! [Belisarius Furnace] is nothing more than accumulating energy on a daily basis and using it to quickly heal itself when injured. Lan En''s body was originally controlled by the [Gene Seed], and the balance between the super organs and the organs that had not been operated on was gradually approaching destruction due to this high-intensity and long-term battle. "Bang!" Another time Zhaoge Luyin flew and swung his claws unscrupulously! The giant earth-devouring insects also followed and pressed down! Lan En didn''t want to be restricted by the demon wolf''s claws, and would be crushed to death later. I don''t want to have my body hollowed out by a claw. So I had to move flexibly again. The demon wolf also ran away as soon as he touched it, not staying in front of Lan En for even half a second. Because it also knows that if it wants to take advantage of its ''human shield'', it must keep a distance. The giant earth-eating worm only greatly reduces the risk of being harmed, rather than completely protecting it. The most appropriate tactic is to use your best killing methods to sneak attack Lan En from time to time. "Gandalf! Do you have any idea?" Lan En, who had just crossed the giant insect''s body, shouted without looking back. This place was already very close to River Valley City. He had just seen a pointed gray hat on the city wall. In fact, Zhaoge Luyin really wanted to move the battlefield between them towards River Valley City, because the giant earth-eating insects could easily crush this city that had fallen into disrepair. However, under Lan En''s exquisite and tight restraint and control, the Earth-eating Giant Insect and Zhaogeluin had to stop here for his ''high-value target''. "If you have no idea, I''m going to take a gamble!" The elves and orcs beside the city wall hurriedly moved away from this powerful and exaggerated battlefield, and were pushed to other directions of the city wall. And Gandalf on the city wall did hear Lan En''s decisive and calm shout. But his response was... "Hold on! Lan En! Keep on holding on!" "What did you say?!" Even though Lan En maintained a calm and rational fighting state when facing Zhaoge Luin and four giant earth-eating worms, he also raised his eyebrows at this time. I''m asking you about your response plan, are you giving me chicken soup? "Yes Lan En, hold on!" But I don''t know why, Gandalf''s words at this time seemed extremely powerful. Not only Lan En, but also the militiamen on the walls of River Valley City near the battlefield suddenly felt a sense of courage and enthusiasm. "As long as we persist, there is hope! We have done everything we can! Justice will respond to us!" Lan En only felt that from the bottom of his heart, the slight fatigue and lethargy were disappearing like dust being washed away. Instead, there is courage and persistence. This is not mindless recklessness, but rather the persistence and courage of trying one''s best in the face of difficulties, still not giving up, and believing that one can find a way out. Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1139 1121 Desire Struggle Chapter 1139 1121. Struggle with Desire ??The elves who were defending against River Valley City could receive a large amount of support from the humans behind them, so their losses began to be greatly reduced. Qilin and Rongbuqiu also helped them in time. Therefore, the elves have stabilized their position among the black wave of orcs. But in the other direction, the situation for the dwarves who chose Lonely Mountain as their backing was not optimistic. Although on the temporary city gate built by Thorin and the others, Fili, Kili, Bangbo, etc., a dozen dwarves were desperately shooting arrows from bowstrings and crossbows, but how dense could the shooting density of a dozen people be? ? The orcs'' armor was crudely made, almost barely hammered into shape, and seemed fragile when faced with the true craftsmanship of the dwarves. The dwarf''s arrow easily penetrated the black iron-like armor and penetrated into the orc''s body. But this is not enough. A volley of fire from a dozen dwarves knocked down a dozen orcs, but then more orcs rushed over. "Form up! Reassemble the team!" Dane stepped back and shouted, but even so, his position was still at the front of all the dwarves. The heavily armored wild boar mount had been overturned by several orcs in the melee just now, and then stabbed to death. Dain''s first roar was obviously to greet his Ironfoot soldiers. The second cry was directed at the temporary city gate of Lonely Mountain: "Where is Thorin!? My brother! Why doesn''t he fight with us?!" Dane is also the most annoying among the dwarves, stubborn, hot-tempered, and rude. But no one can deny his courage and the fact that he is a good soldier and leader. At this time, he was roaring with his hair erupting on the tragic battlefield, like a wounded tiger that would never admit defeat. The dwarves in the Lonely Mountain clearly heard Dane''s roar, and their apple muscles bulged from gritting their teeth. "Open the city gate!" "Let''s go down and fight with them!" "We live and die together!" Ge Luoyin spoke first, and then everyone responded. More than a dozen pairs of short legs jumped up, and they were about to walk under the city gate. But in the darkness deep in the lonely mountain, there was a sound. "Don''t move." All the dwarves who had been in a heated atmosphere just now cast incredulous glances in that direction. Because that was Thorin''s voice. "No one is allowed to act rashly! Guarding the lonely mountain and the treasures here is our greatest responsibility!" Ignoring these loyal friends and subordinates who trusted him wholeheartedly, Thorin turned and walked away. These dwarves were gathered by Thorin and joined the expedition from a life where they had settled down and found a stable path again. Thorin took over the leadership at the most difficult time for the Lonely Mountain dwarves. His grandfather was beheaded by Azog, and his father disappeared in the subsequent revenge. The Lonely Mountain dwarves had already lost their hometown and property because of the evil dragon, and then they lost even a leader who could make decisions. . At this time, it was Thorin who led the tribe to persevere through the huge psychological gap and practical difficulties. From a dwarf sitting on a golden mountain, facing reality, he became a dwarf working hard to make a living. The life of the dwarves in Gushan has gradually stabilized. Although it is difficult, everyone knows that it is not easy. So they also built a hall in Thorin''s name called Thorin''s House. to remember his contribution. So even though they knew they would have to risk and work hard in the wilderness for a whole year, and finally face Smaug''s dragon fire, there were still twelve dwarves willing to follow Thorin. But now these twelve dwarves feel that they almost don''t know Thorin anymore. Thorin sat down on the throne in a daze, wearing his grandfather''s luxurious cloak and his grandfather''s gold and iron crown on his head. Behind his throne is the cliff. Looking down, you can take in the entire treasure hall. A dreamy and charming golden color. Under the light of this gold, it seems that even the smell of dragon is not a problem. Thorin felt a headache, but he couldn''t help but indulge in the golden light. He held his hand on his forehead. The warrior who once could fight with a heavy and stuffy helmet all day like a normal person now felt that his head wearing only a crown felt extremely heavy. "How long have I been sitting here?" As soon as the muttering voice came out, even Thorin himself was startled. The voice was too dull, too hoarse, and too unlike the sound that a human throat could produce. Instead, it looks like Smaug! Thinking of this, Thorin''s body instinctively shuddered. When he drove the evil dragon out of the Lonely Mountain that day, Thorin used the dragon''s flames to curse at the evil dragon, killing its rationality. The evil dragon''s voice at that time was something he would never forget. "Thorin!" A voice and footsteps came together from a distance, menacingly. The Solitary Mountain Throne is built at the end of a towering stone bridge. There are no guardrails in the entire length of the stone bridge. The king on the throne can overlook his wealth and kingdom. When others came to see him, they had to walk across the unobstructed stone bridge to come to the king. The visitor is Dwalin. The most senior professional soldier in the Lonely Mountain Expedition, he has served in the Lonely Mountain army since before the evil dragon attacked. He is Thorin''s most loyal friend and subordinate, and he can even use his elder status to reprimand Thorin''s two nephews in the expedition, and no one thinks there is any problem. He can fight tooth and nail for Thorin, and he has actually fought many times. Since embarking on his journey, he has been concise, doing more than talking, and carrying out Thorin''s orders without compromise. But today, everyone felt that if he couldn''t explain it clearly to Thorin, then no one could. "When can we abandon our own people?" Dwalin, a tough dwarf, curled his mouth downwards, looking as if he was about to cry with grief and anger, and the veins on his bald head popped out. "Dane''s Ironfoot troops are bleeding and dying! Even the elves are fighting **** battles below!" "War. Yes! There''s a war going on outside." But Thorin didn''t seem to see the expressions of his loyal friends and subordinates. He just stared blankly at the misty golden light reflected from under the throne. "There are caves connected with caves in this mountain. As long as we transport the gold deeper, we will be safe!" "Right, that is it!" Thorin stood up suddenly. He was wearing a luxurious fur cloak and standing next to Dwalin in his simple traveling attire, which he never changed. He seemed to be from two different worlds. Dwalin''s eyes were full of disappointment, sadness, and disbelief. "Are you listening to me? Dane and the others are killing people!" "If you die, you will die!" Thorin waved his hand, "How can we fight without dying? There are many people, but they are worthless! But what about the gold here? The gold here is worth the last drop of our blood!" Dwalin''s face always showed a tough guy attitude, the corners of his mouth were sobbing with sadness, and the tears in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. He closed his eyes: "You now wear a crown and sit on a throne. But Thorin. You are smaller than ever!" "Don''t say that!" Thorin yelled like he was out of control, "I am the king! When you say that, it''s like I''m still the insignificant Thorin Oakenshield." Dwalin left, and Thorin felt a splitting headache. He didn''t know when he would be alone. He stumbled down to the treasure hall without even knowing how. Countless gold, silver and precious stones were piled as high as a mountain. He was a dwarf standing among the piles of gold coins, his steps stumbling and clattering. Obviously he is the owner of these wealth, but Thorin feels that he is so insignificant in front of these mountains and seas of gold and silver? His face was pale, and he felt like ten thousand voices were whispering to him in his head. Those were the voices he was once familiar with, but now in this splendid treasure hall that shimmers with misty golden light, these voices seem to have been alienated by the treasure. It became vague and distant, like it was whispering and mocking him. People are dying outside, Thorin! A human life is not worth gold! Is gold more important than you and your familys honor? ''Gandalf, that gold has been entangled by an evil dragon and will erode people''s hearts! And we all know that Thorin Oakenshield still has dragon disease in his family bloodline! ''But I believe in him, a noble soul will defeat greed. Dwalin''s voice, Lann''s voice, Gandalf talking to Elrond These sounds seemed to penetrate Thorin''s mind, causing him to kneel down in pain. Kneel down on this golden mountain and silver sea. Not only were there these sounds, but it seemed as if they were far away from Elbor. Those tragic sounds of fighting, the roars of the Iron-footed Army dwarves before they died, and the sound of steel clashing all came to Thorin''s mind. This golden mountain and silver sea, which was not stable to begin with, slipped because of Thorin''s walking and kneeling movements. The gold coins slid down with a splash, and the smell of the dragon buried deep inside them emanated from the gaps in the coins. The towering Jinshan collapsed, the hill slid down, and the other side rose due to accumulation. It''s like there is actually a living creature under this boundless golden mountain and silver sea. A huge and evil creature is slowly moving its long tail and wings! It''s like...like there''s a dragon down there! Thorin reached out his hand, trying to keep the lost roars in his mind, the dwarfs'' dying sobs. It seems that as long as these are kept, those dwarves will not die. But he didn''t dare to stretch his hand too far, as if he was afraid of waking up the ''evil dragon'' under the pile of gold coins. Tangled, fearful, struggling. Thorin just wanted to tear his brain apart. ''Thorin, I''m worried'' This is the voice of Bahrain, their voice before embarking on this journey of national restoration. ''You know, your grandfather, your father, they were all stricken with dragon disease. Maybe we shouldn''t go back to Elbor again. More and more gold coins are falling, and it looks like the gold coins at the top of the Jinshan Mountain are about to fall down. It seemed to completely submerge Thorin who was kneeling on it. "But I''m not. My grandfather." Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1138 1120 ‘Meat Shield’ Chapter 1138 1120. Human Shield "Yes! You must have imagined it, Dragon Slayer Lan En!" Zhaoge Luyin looked up to the sky and let out a wolf roar, followed by a storm that brought flying sand and rocks! Rush towards Lan En! The wide open wolf kiss was still empty. But when the demon hunter appeared around the body of the demon wolf like blue smoke, Zhaoge Luyin simply waved his claws towards the ground around him. The huge earth and rocks were lifted directly by the demon wolf! Its claws and teeth seem to be completely unresisted, leaving extremely smooth cutting marks on the surface of materials. The ground was first cut open by its claws, and then lifted up. Such a large area was opened up at the same time. Even with Lan En''s reaction, he could only quickly withdraw and move backward to leave this area. The ground shattered, and when the huge stones flew up, their shape and structural strength could not support their own mass, so they broke into large and small pieces in mid-air. Coerced by Zhaoge Luyin''s strength, he flew out. These rubbles even flew all the way to the main battlefield in the wasteland! Many eye-catching paths of flesh and blood were plowed out in the crowded and fighting crowd! Because this direction was the direction where the orcs rushed out of the hole to attack, most of it was the black blood of the orcs, as well as their screams when they were dying. The screams of the orcs were insignificant to Zhaogeluin''s ears, because evil did not care about ''unity'' or ''alliance''. It''s just the pain in these screams that makes the demon wolf''s evil nature feel happy. And just when the scene was filled with smoke and dust and chaos, "Ding!" A flash of light red flame suddenly burst out from the gray smoke! Immediately afterwards, the activated fighting energy activated itself after being stimulated by external pressure! The scattered flying stones were all automatically sensed by the enhanced fighting spirit within a time window, and then the body was driven to dodge. [Tachi Technique: Seeing Cut]! Zhaoge Luyin was obviously startled, but his limbs and claws were very flexible. [Seeing Cut] After dodging, the second half of the automatic counterattack was blocked by one of its hind claws. Then the entire huge wolf''s body rotated in a complete circle. After one hind paw blocked the automatic counterattack and exploded with a burst of dazzling sparks, its front paws were just in a position to resist. Viewed from the sky, Lan En and Zhaoge Luyin, who naturally connected to [Air Blade Spin] after [Seeing Cut], made two large and small circles on the messy ground almost at the same time. The demon wolf''s quick reaction prevented him from exposing the rest of himself to the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword, and Lan En''s skills also prevented him from receiving any damage. However, after [Air Blade Swirl] clashed with the demon wolf''s claws, a faint white light naturally lit up on the blade. [Ascended BladeWhite Blade State]! The activated fighting spirit breaks through a threshold through [Air Blade Grand Swing], and can temporarily reside on the blade, improving the cutting and chopping capabilities of the blade. Without the slightest pause, Lan En sheathed the Sword of the Lake Lady again. And near the opening of the scabbard on the waist, a high-pressure airflow began to gather abnormally. [WuxinliuDragon Flash]! Suddenly he drew his sword and struck down! The blade in the scabbard gathers more power through extraordinary technology. These surging forces affected the huge amount of airflow around them, extending out an airflow blade that was more than thirty meters long! The high-density airflow blade even materializes due to the refraction of light! With a ''stab'' sound, the airflow blade spanned the distance between the demon wolf and the demon hunter, tearing apart the ground and the smoke and dust caused by the gravel. Originally, after Zhaoge Luyin had just spun around in a circle and used his flexible limbs and claws to resist Lan En''s blades twice, he simply used the power of his spin to jump back a step. But with its huge body and huge strength, this step is several tens of meters. I originally thought this was a safe distance, but the next moment, an airflow blade came across and struck him on the head! The airflow blade carries some power of the blade and exudes a gleaming light. Zhaoge Luyin does not dare to take it lightly just because it is just an airflow blade. But it''s really not something to worry about. "Ouch!!" Facing the incoming airflow blade, the blue demon wolf looked up to the sky and roared. Immediately afterwards, the shadow in the sky suddenly shrouded! The huge and heavy object compresses the air and crushes it downwards! The tail of a giant earth-eating worm was thrown over and blocked directly in the path of Lan En''s airflow blade! The sharp airflow blade made a heart-wrenching sound like a saw cutting flesh on the thick insect body. The continuously flowing high-pressure air flow sliced ??the flesh and blood from the thick body of the giant earth-devouring insect. The airflow blade rushed out for more than thirty meters and cut into less than half of the cylindrical body of the giant earth-devouring insect! The insect''s body, which could crush rocks, was cut into a depth of more than three meters! The blood and minced meat brought out by the high-speed airflow burst out from the upper and lower ends of the incision! The giant earth-devouring insect has no vocal organs, but the violent twisting of its body already shows the pain it is in at this time. But Lan En''s face darkened as he slashed out the [Dragon Flash] sword. "The strength and skill this time are really impressive, Dragon Slayer!" On the writhing giant earth-eating insect, Zhaoge Luyin jumped up easily and spoke condescendingly. The voice was sinister. It only talked about the strength and skill of Lan En''s chop, but it didn''t even mention the holy light on the Sword of the Lake Lady that made it afraid just now. Lan En knew what Zhaoge Luyin meant now. He knew it from just now, so he only fired a [White Blade] and attacked step by step. Because the threat of that light has gone away. The airflow blade has some power of Arondette, and its restraint on evil life is still considerable. But these giant earth-eating insects are not evil beings! What worked on the giant earth-devouring insect was Lan En''s own slashing attack that combined strength and technique. These four giant earth-eating worms are the human shields that Zhaoge Luyin found in front of the Sword of the Lake Lady! It has only its minions that can collide with the Lake Lady''s Sword without being burned by the holy light. But these giant earth-devouring insects can touch anywhere on their body. "I eroded their simple brains, but I didn''t use them at the beginning, and I didn''t spread the erosion to their bodies, just for now!" The demon wolf walked on the winding body of the giant insect, but kept looking at the demon hunter below. The pair of hazy eyes were shining with a disgusting yellow light at this time, not knowing whether it was because they were controlling the giant earth-eating worm. The wolf''s claws casually scratched the insect''s body under its feet, and several shallow but extremely smooth wounds appeared. "Look, it''s durable." The demon wolf''s face showed joking and showing off. The giant earth-devouring insect dug through the hill not long ago, and its octopus-like mouthparts slowly opened and closed towards Lan En below. This is only one, and the other three giant insects, which are like huge trains, are still running over the battlefield and heading here. "In the situation just now, either of us could have been seriously injured by the other, but now I have a human shield, the Dragon Slayer." "What do you have?! Roar!!" At the end, Zhaoge Luyin, who was standing on the giant earth-devouring insect, roared towards the sky. The power within this evil creature surged like never before. The speed of the giant insects was faster, and in the sky, echoing the strong dark power, a gloomy dark cloud also spread out at an extremely fast speed, occupying the sky that was still in the morning. A gloomy and dark atmosphere enveloped the place as the power of the demon wolf spread. A heavy and uncomfortable feeling weighed on the hearts of every elf, dwarf, and human. This is a characteristic of this world. Power will bring changes in the atmosphere and feelings around you. Justice and evil wax and wane. Now that we have reached this point, the situation on the main battlefield in the wasteland has actually undergone many changes. Thanks to Gandalf''s timely entry into Riverdale City to take charge of the overall situation, and this wizard who usually only seemed to have shown flash magic, his magic power seemed to be particularly powerful today, and he broke a solid city gate bridge. So River Valley City hasn''t fallen yet, at most it''s a little chaotic. Under the command of Thranduil, the elves regrouped with their backs to River Valley City, which at least reduced the number of attack directions. Bard was among them, commanding the Long Lake Town militia on the city wall, and using the remote equipment in River Valley City to help the elves fighting with their backs on the city wall. People have finally gained a foothold in the face of the seemingly endless orc craze. Compared with the chaos at the beginning when they were almost scattered into a pile of skirmishers, it has been much better. Originally, the elves and humans wanted to bring Ironfoot Dain''s dwarf army over together, regroup the team and form a joint defense line. But the stubborn dwarves seem to be more willing to believe in the Gushan Kingdom, the ancient hometown of the dwarves. They did not approach River Valley City. Instead, they reorganized in front of the gate of Gushan, using Gushan as a strong backing. "Thorin!" Dane no longer knew when his helmet was knocked off. This stubborn and violent dwarf was simply using his head made of his own flesh to play headbutt with the orcs wearing steel helmets. "Where is Thorin! We need him!" While Dane''s head kept ringing, he actually won all of them! A large piece of the orc''s helmet collapsed in front of his head. However, considering that Thorin once hit his head directly with the hammer of a warg cavalry and was only stunned for half an hour, this kind of endurance seems to be normal. But the dwarves, who were struggling to support themselves under the wave-like offensive of the orcs, did not know whether it was due to exhaustion or negligence due to high mental stress. They didn''t realize that in what they thought was the ''strong backing'', in the lonely mountain, there was a faint smell of dragon coming out of the pile of gold, which was getting stronger and stronger. When it came to the dwarf soldiers, they felt that the hard steel armor on their bodies, which could have been worn as ordinary clothes, made it difficult for them to pick it up even if they raised their hands. The lush beards that the dwarves were so proud of seemed to be preventing them from breathing and regaining their strength. Everyone is heavy-hearted and unsure. Everything is terrible. Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1137 1119 levels of confrontation Chapter 1137 1119. Confrontation at all levels The risk of cheating on moves and timing in battle lies in this. If you really deceive your opponent, it''s easy to say anything, because by then the initiative will definitely be firmly in your hands. However, if the opponent is not deceived at all, but sees through the intention and carries out accurate counterattacks, then the initiative will naturally flow to the opponent in the process. In battle, fighting for and controlling the initiative is an art. And now, this advantage is undoubtedly in Lan En''s hands! The long knife originally held in his hand had returned to the scabbard at some point. The demon hunter also leaned forward and lowered his body, holding the scabbard with one hand and holding the handle of the knife with the other, like a switchblade that was ready to open at any time. The sharp thin line suddenly appeared in front of Lan En, making a "stabbing" sound as it cut through the air, and left a thin trail of airflow in the air. Ashina Cross Cut! This move was once used to cut off an arm of ''Shura'', but now in Lan En''s hands, the speed and power have skyrocketed! Slash directly towards the joints of the demon wolf''s forelimbs! Although Zhaoge Luyin had previously shown that he was not afraid of contact with the Sword of the Lake Lady, Lan En was confident that he could cut off half of the demon wolf in one go, even with his swordsmanship and the sharpness of the Sword of the Lake Lady. Legs! The first cross-cutting sword will break through the flesh and stop at the inner bones. But the second sword that follows will cut off even the bones! The sharp sword wind cuts everything in front of the blade. These high-speed flowing extended airflow blades also have some characteristics because of the power of the divine weapon called the Sword of the Lake Girl. But before his eyes, this powerful slash was about to hit Zhaoge Luyin''s forelimb at the knee. "Dang!!" A circle of brilliant sparks exploded between the long knife and sharp teeth! I saw the blue demon wolf twisting its neck to a weird angle, almost as if it was licking its fur. Lowering his head, the ferocious mouth reached behind the front legs, and then bit Arondette, who Lan En had chopped off, with his sharp teeth. Just like before, the holy long sword emitting a dim light seemed to be of no use to this evil creature. It neither suffered the pain of being burned nor made its claws vulnerable. It seemed as if Lan En had just made a futile attempt. But the witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly in thought. Not only the demon hunter, but also Zhaoge Luyin''s humanized wolf face also showed a solemn expression for the first time. "Bang!" A blast that compressed the air! The moment the long knife was stopped by the sharp teeth, Lan En suddenly raised one of his legs, then drew a full arc and kicked Zhaoge Luin''s protruding nose! Xianfengjiao! "Ouch!" The wet nose is where the nerves are densely packed. After this kick, Zhaoge Luyin screamed almost instantly, and tears flowed out of the wolf''s eyes uncontrollably. The kicked nose also caused runny nose and nosebleeds due to the irritation. This was not over yet. At the same time as he was raising his legs, Lan En had already taken out an alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and stuffed it into the opponent''s nostril. [Higher Demonic Dust]! Using the excrement of magical medieval demons as the main material, the gas that emits a strong stench is even enough to cause poisoning-like damage to monsters. Although the alchemy bomb exploded in the relatively fragile nasal cavity, it was of no importance to Zhaoge Luyin''s body strength. It was far inferior to Lan En''s [Xianfeng Kick], which was twisted with all the muscles of his body and then kicked out with superb skills. . But this smell is more uncomfortable than anything else for Zhaoge Luyin, who has a keen sense of smell! At this time, the demon wolf was no different from a wolfdog that had been punched in the nose. Its body suddenly tensed and twisted amidst the pain and the stench that shot up to the sky, and it flopped violently on the ground. It''s just that the frantic beating of an ordinary wolf dog will only raise a layer of floating dust on the ground. However, due to Zhaogelu''s strong and huge body, its sharp claws can easily cut into ferocious ravines in the wilderness, and its spine can break the rugged rocks around it with just one arch. And during this process, the sharp teeth of the blue demon wolf finally couldn''t maintain its bite, and its facial muscles became uncontrollable. Lan En drew the knife in time and stayed away from the mad Zhaoge Luyin like smoke. "Ah! Ouch!" The demon wolf kept inhaling inward through its mouth, then exhaling outward through its nose, and kept covering the bridge of its nose with its two paws. This did have some effect, as Zhaoge Luyin spewed out a lot of yellow-green foul-smelling gas from his big nostrils like a cigarette. However, more [Higher Demonic Dust] was still sucked in by it. Besides, the purpose of this alchemical bomb was not to poison it, but to take advantage of the stench. If it is sent into the nasal cavity, it has achieved its purpose. It does not matter whether it enters the lungs or not. Although the foot of Crow Ridge is still a little far away from the main battlefield in the Wasteland of Smaug, it is not very far. In addition, Zhaoge Luyin''s movements when he was mad were too violent and loud, so many people on the battlefield had noticed the demon wolf and the demon hunter. This pair of enemies hit the mountain all the way down the mountain. "That''s a demon wolf?!" Thranduil, who was riding on the stag, his silky white hair already stained with the black blood of the orcs, said with wide eyes. Next to him, the pig-riding dwarf who looked like an iron pillar roared. "The demons in the story are back to fight us! Dwarves! Attack on Hell! Attack!" At the foot of Crow Ridge Mountain, Lan En just stood still in the chaos, and Zhaoge Luyin on the opposite side finally managed to regain control of his body. It was still panting and standing still, with one front paw on its nose, and a pair of eyes carefully and viciously staring at the tall human opposite. Their two pairs of vertical pupils were staring at each other, but their expressions were different from before. The clear silver blade subconsciously turned into a gorgeous blade in Lan En''s hand, and the blade made a "buzzing" sound as it rotated in the air. "You can''t actually ignore the holy light on my sword, right, Zhaoge Luyin?" Lan En observed the blue demon wolf opposite. Sure enough, after he calmly finished speaking, the demon wolf''s body showed a slight reaction. Its expression became solemn, and the corners of its mouth twitched slightly, revealing its ferocious teeth. All this shows that Lan En is right. "At least not all bodies can resist the light on this knife." Seeing this, Lan En added. "If it''s true, you should only have claws and teeth, so you have the ability to resist." Zhaoge Luyin did not respond or express anything. But this is an expression. When he almost succeeded in attacking Lan En just now, this guy''s tone was very proud. The demon hunter chuckled. This expression made the demon wolf opposite him bar his teeth viciously, but he still remained silent. The shimmering blade was placed in front of Lan En, and his other hand gently brushed the back of the blade. The flexible fingertips played with the head of the long knife. The knife remains delicate, sophisticated and elegant. In fact, Lan En didn''t expect that the [Ashina Cross Slash] that was slashed at the crook of the demon wolf''s leg just now would be blocked. But it wasn''t until he saw Zhaoge Luyin actually twisting his body, sticking his head down and biting it with his teeth in an awkward posture that should never be seen in battle, that he was completely sure of this. The rest of its body definitely couldn''t stand the light of E?rendil. Otherwise, even if he adopts the most costly countermeasure, Zhaoge Luyin can still lift his leg at the last moment so that the two swords of [Ashina Cross Slash] cannot hit the same position. That would have caused two deep wounds, but it wouldn''t have resulted in a severed limb. It''s not like now, where Lan En kicked the nose hard with [Xianfeng Kick], and then got a super stink bomb stuffed into him. It''s nose is still running uncontrollably, its brain is probably in a daze, and its sense of smell is completely disabled. It paid such a high price just to prevent the Sword of the Lake Lady from coming into contact with other parts of its body. Because those parts are too fragile for the Sword of the Lake Lady and too susceptible to ''special attacks''. Zhaoge Luyin forcibly suppressed his instinct and lowered the paw on his nose. It looked at Lan En fiercely, and looked at the shimmering Lake Lady Sword in his hand with fear and disgust. "Yeah, that light makes me sick." Zhaogelu''s voice sounded muffled due to a problem with his nose. "But so what, Dragon Slayer?" "I dare not touch your knife, how dare you let my claws and teeth touch you?" The wolf''s claws moved slightly on the ground, revealing the marks left by Zhaoge Luyin in his frantic twisting just now. The claw marks left on the ground and stone walls were extremely smooth. Lan En turned the Arondette in his hand indifferently and said nothing. Because what the other party said is indeed good. The two of them are now a bit like ''glass cannons'' in front of each other. As long as the opponent touches him with the right part, he will either die or be disabled. "You might be thinking: Oh, I''m much smaller than you, I''m more flexible than you." Zhaoge Luyin deliberately pinched his throat and made a sound that seemed ridiculous but was actually sarcastic. But then, the demon wolf''s expression became fierce and dangerous again. "But have you ever thought about it, Dragon Slayer Lan En?" Its voice, which had been deliberately controlled, now returned to its deep and frightening tone. "Why did I knock you off the mountain?" The ground began to shake, first slightly, and then the small pieces of gravel around Lan En''s feet began to dance like a dance. Huge shadows and movements struck from the direction of the frontal battlefield. Lan En knew very well that the only things that could cause this movement were the four giant earth-eating worms! After feeling that the giant earth-devouring insect was turning this way and approaching, the demon hunter looked at Zhaogeluin with clarity. The demon wolf laughed viciously. Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 1145 1127 Surgical Reinforcements Chapter 1145 1127. Surgical Reinforcements Calm down, Lan. Amid everyone''s sorrow and regret, Gandalf stepped forward with a comforting tone. "They were all stabbed in the chest by Azog and his men. It''s too late. Thorin''s last regret is that he couldn''t say goodbye to everyone. Just let him leave peacefully, okay?" Lan En knelt on one knee on the ice, his eyes constantly scanning back and forth on the three dwarves lying on the ground. Qilin looked here. The elegant and noble figure blocked other people who wanted to step forward, but its feline-like face also looked here. The flannel ball also felt sad. It put its two furry little front paws on its chest and meowed softly as it approached Lan En. "Now is not the time to talk about that." The witcher didn''t even glance at the old wizard who came forward. "I killed an evil dragon in Changhu Town, and then ran outside River Valley City to kill a demonic wolf that should have been extinct ten thousand years ago. I didn''t want to see this **** die now!" "Do you know how to heal? If Guang knows how to illuminate, you, a wizard, just stay aside!" Gandalf, who had been scolded, rubbed the wand''s fingers tangledly with each other, but in the end he said nothing and took a few steps back with his lips pursed. The cold wind was blowing on the ice, and the finely crushed ice on the ice was like sand, and it felt like the sand was being blown to the ground. The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down at Thorin, Fili, and Kili. He took action and tore the clothes off the chests of the three dwarves with a few stabs. Indeed, as Gandalf said, the three of them were stabbed through the chest in the hands of different enemies. Fili and Kili were probably stabbed by a cone-shaped weapon. As for Thorin. Lan En glanced to the side. On the other side of the ice, on the left arm of the dead pale orc, was a vicious double-pointed knife. "The main reason for their sharp decline in vital signs is the massive bleeding and organ damage caused by the penetrating chest injury. The specific human body diagram is as follows, sir." Mentos was as reliable as ever. It projected a virtual image of Thorin''s three bodies on Lan En''s retina, and marked the shape of the wound in red. Lann inspected three diagrams of the human body. Normally, the wounds on Thorin and the others would have been enough to kill a normal human on the spot, but because the dwarves in this world are so tough that they can use their skulls to withstand the hundred-page hammer, the three of them are now in a state where they still have one breath left. status. In an instant, Lan En''s mind began to plan treatment plans, as well as possible consequences and response plans. Various complicated and trivial ideas flowed out like a flood under Lan En''s inspiration. Then all these thoughts will be captured by Mentos, so that they will not disappear like a meteor flashing through the mind. All kinds of ideas are recorded by the biochemical intelligence brain, and the logic is straightened out and classified into categories. Then use huge computing power to conduct feasibility verification, and finally select the top five most reasonable and most likely to succeed for Lan En to make the final choice. Everything was completed in a very short time. From the outside world, it might even only take Lan En to take a deep breath. But then, Lan En pulled off the alchemy leather bag from his waist and threw it to the flannel ball. "Meow?" The little cat jumped up and caught the alchemy leather bag, looking at his boss with a bit of confusion. "Find the medical bag inside." Lan En ordered as he began to take off all the clothes on the upper bodies of the three of them, exposing the wounds. "Hurry up, flannel ball." "I got it, nya!" After saying that, Ellu cat put the alchemy leather bag on the ground, and his whole head and hands were folded in, leaving only a pair of furry paws and tail swaying outside without touching the ground. Searched very hard. Although Lan En, as a demon hunter, had prepared a lot of restorative potions for himself, he still considered the possibility of injuries to Qilin and Velvet Ball, as well as his own knowledge and skills in the medical field. Therefore, surgical instruments and medical supplies will always be kept in the alchemy leather bag, and they will be completely replaced every time they return to Aretusa. The people who were originally blocked by Qilin and had already started to bow their heads in silence saw Lan En''s clear and coherent movements, and they gradually came to their senses. Can this really be saved? ! Dwalin was the most excited. The snot and tears on his face had already stained his beard. He was holding Qilin''s horse leg and looking longingly in Lan En''s direction. After Lan En took the medical equipment that the flannel ball had pulled out, his movements started smoothly. He had no time to worry about whether the wounds were infected. Now he had to heal the three dwarves'' chest wounds first, and then he could only rely on the herbalism of this world and the tough physique of the dwarves. Lan En simply took off his gloves, washed his hands with alcohol, and then began to put his hand into the dwarf''s chest. His broad palm could almost cover the entire front of the dwarf''s chest with one palm, but with his skillful skills, the disadvantage of the large palm in delicate movements did not appear at all. Dexterity, precision, and delicacy. This is a surgical technique that can be called art, and even has a sense of natural beauty and ritual. The fingers penetrated deep into the sticky and slippery chest cavity and found the elastic blood vessels hidden in the plasma and flesh. Just finding blood vessels in a messy wound would take a lot of time for a normal doctor. Because blood vessels will pull back after being broken, just like a rubber band. If the blood vessels in the thigh are broken, they may be pulled directly back into the abdominal cavity by elasticity. However, Mentos had already comprehensively analyzed the wound situation and planned in advance where the blood vessels might be. Lan En only had to search within a small area. He dexterously stitched, tied knots, closed the wounds, and drained out the accumulated blood in the dwarf''s chest. In an operation to suture the thorax, he was able to close the chests of three dwarves in ten minutes without any assistance! The average time spent by each dwarf is just over three minutes! Moreover, the thread opening is smooth and the stitches are neat and fine. The group of people watching outside felt hopeful. But Lan En, who was in charge of the operation, did not relax his brows. Because things are still not looking good for Thorin, Fili, and Kili. After the wounds were closed, the blood vessels were sutured, and even the organ damage was temporarily healed, the three of them were still pale, and their pupils began to dilate. They had been injured for too long, and blood and other things had flowed out of the wounds during the previous time. Do you need a blood transfusion now? If there is not enough blood, the body''s machine cannot start. Lan En looked down at the three dwarves, and then irritably rejected his idea. Not only blood. They lost too much during the process of opening the wound, and the physiological indicators plummeted like a cliff. This caused a chain reaction that could not be brought back by blood transfusion. It''s a complete collapse of the entire body''s functions! If you insist on saying what the three of them are lacking now, then make a list. The names of the substances on it are enough to fill several large sheets of parchment. And if only one name was given, Lan En could only say that what they lack is vitality. It can allow their bodies that are gradually withering to regain nourishing vitality. "Think of a way, think of a way. I remember. I vaguely remember that I seem to have it." Lan En pinched his forehead with his blood-stained fingers, and he murmured irritably. The flannel ball next to him also looked worriedly at the demon hunter and the dwarf on the ground. Witchers always feel like they have this kind of thing in them. Mentos began to move forward quickly to access Lan En''s memories. At the same time, on the other side of Crow Ridge relative to Lonely Mountain, the sound of legions stepping on the ground began to rumble. The shouts of the orcs also began to appear. Gandalf first looked at Lan, who was still saving the three dwarves, then walked forward to the frozen waterfall and looked down. "The Orcs of Gundaba!" The old wizard pressed his pointed hat, turned around and shouted. "The orcs of Gundaba have arrived!" Everyone present looked solemn. The orcs coming out of Dol Guldur alone had already turned Gushan into a mess. At this time, the orcs from Gundaba are about to enter the field and start a battle. No matter how you think about it, the situation is not optimistic. Dwalin wiped his face fiercely. He looked at Thorin and the others who were obviously unable to move, picked up the ax and walked out. "I''ll stop them! Let me do it!" Legolas, Tauriel and Glorfindel also drew their weapons. But Gandalf, standing on the edge of the frozen waterfall cliff, looked up at the sky. The arrival of those orcs did not bring dark clouds and a depressing atmosphere, on the contrary. The white clouds and sunshine in the sky look more holy. "No, no need." A butterfly flew to the top of Gandalf''s wand, and the old wizard looked at it with a smile. "Our friends finally caught up." Following the wise and relieved smile of the old wizard, a sharp eagle cry came from high in the sky! In an instant, every white cloud in the sky was blown away by the violent air current! A black figure above the clouds was revealed. That''s a flock of big eagles! Noble creature, ally of all good creatures and enemy of evil! Each talon of these large eagles can easily catch an adult, and their eyes are also shining with the light of wisdom. They are not ordinary creatures. As soon as they appeared, the Gundaba orcs who were marching towards the Lonely Mountain through Crow Ridge suddenly became panicked. On the narrow mountain road, every eagle''s swoop could directly knock down the orcs standing all over the road. The aerial power of the orcs - the evil bats, they are like a swarm of flies in front of the big eagle. The Orks'' air power was completely suppressed. And it''s not just air power. "Roar!!" The furious roar of a bear came from the back of a big eagle. It was a tall man. He jumped down from the back of the big eagle and turned into an exaggerated giant bear in mid-air! This giant bear was unscathed after being smashed down from a height of tens to hundreds of meters, and it broke into the orc formation directly and started killing. And at this moment, Lan En faced the sunshine exposed by the big eagle as the clouds were blown away, and he suddenly remembered something. (End of chapter) Chapter 1146 1128 vitality Chapter 1146 1128. Vitality "Pure and vigorous vitality." The demon hunter murmured, and with El Cat''s confused look on his face, he reached for his alchemy leather bag and started to take something out of it. The faces of the three dwarves on the ground were pale, their pupils looked dull due to uncontrollable dilation, their mouths were moving but they were too weak to make any sound. Lan En looked at them and finally took out a square object from the alchemical leather bag. It was a package wrapped in large green leaves. After visiting Tom Bombadil''s home, Old Tom gave them cookies made by his wife Goldberry. This is pure and vigorous vitality! "''Destiny doesn''t work itself out''. Ha!" The strong little old man with a red beard extending under the blue hat seemed to flash before the witcher''s eyes again. He chuckled lightly and immediately opened the large package of leaves, revealing the biscuits inside. The sun shines down from the sky, perhaps due to reflection, and there is a golden shimmer on the biscuit. The sweet smell of the biscuits still tastes like freshly baked ones to this day. The biscuits made by Mrs. Goldberry are a bit like compressed rations, thick and large in one piece. Lan En carefully opened it, divided it into three pieces, and stuffed it into the mouths of Thorin, Kili, and Fili. Almost as soon as it entered the mouth, Lan En''s [spiritual vision] clearly saw in his wide-open eyes that a pure and strong life force began to faint from their bodies. Lack of body fluids, various other substances, and the collapse of the physiological system caused by the lack of these substances. The various substances listed by name alone can fill several large sheets of parchment, but with such strong vitality, it is no longer a problem. Thorin, Fili, and Kili, who were already in a dying state, suddenly took a deep breath almost at the same time. "Suck~"*3 It''s like the soul has returned to the body and needs to take a breath to activate. "Well done, well done! Lan En!" Fili''s re-condensed pupils first looked at the sky blankly, and then he raised his head toward the demon hunter with great effort and gave a thumbs up. "Yeah, good job. But...ah! Can you give me a drink before you sew my chest up with needle and thread?" Qili''s body was twisting in the residual pain, his face was grimacing, but he was too rational to dare to move his newly sewn chest, so he looked particularly strange. Lan En, who was half-kneeling on the ground to observe them, breathed a sigh of relief. Now he finally leaned back and sat on the ice, lowering his head and smiling. The flannel ball jumped up and meowed happily. Qilin no longer stood in front of others, and everyone gathered around with joyful expressions. Dwalin immediately fell on top of Thorin, who was still confused, and cried loudly. The elves looked on with smiles. They could empathize with this scene and offered their blessings. Gandalf relaxed his shoulders, which had been tense since the war began, and even had his pipe in his mouth again. He walked to Lan En''s side: "This is really wonderful technology, especially for saving lives." He clicked the pipe twice and then blew out a puff of white smoke. The white smoke turned into smoke rings and floated into the sky. "There''s nothing better than saving a good life, isn''t it?" "Yes, the great and wise Gandalf." Lan En, who was sitting on the ice, tilted his head and glanced at him, "By the way, how do you think I got involved in these things? Do you have a clue?" The old wizard''s expression didn''t change at all, which really made Lan En admire him. He said calmly and firmly: "It must be Manifest Destiny." Lan En had no choice but to deal with this old wizard who became full of nonsense once he was out of the urgent and serious state. On the dwarf side, Thorin, who gradually came back to his senses, showed a toughness far beyond that of his two nephews. With the help of Dwalin, he stood up with difficulty and walked towards Lan En. The King Under the Mountain stopped in front of the witcher, his face now covered in blood and his lips white. But there was no gloominess in his eyes, instead they were extremely free and easy. The two looked at each other silently. After a long time, Lan En shook his head and smiled. He took out a gem from his arms. It was an extremely bright gem that even the elves were obsessed with. Then he turned his wrist and threw it to Thorin without any hesitation. "Arken Gem!" Dwalin admired the name of the gem in a low voice. And Thorin, who was being supported by him, the King of the Lonely Mountain who was crazy about this gem a day ago, now just reached out and caught the dwarf''s most precious treasure from mid-air, the King''s Gem that symbolized power. "I delivered the goods ahead of schedule, but you won''t break your promise again, right, King Yamashita?" The witcher said with a joking smile. Thorin did not answer him, but casually handed the gem to Dwalin beside him for safekeeping. "If there was no gold in this world, we would have been heroes long ago." As he said that, he also showed a weak but relieved smile to Lan En and Gandalf next to him. The victory of the war was no longer in suspense after the arrival of Big Eagle and the skin-changer Bion. Beorn, the skin-changer, was the one who jumped off the back of the eagle and transformed into a giant bear in mid-air. This guy looked fierce, but he turned out to be quite gentle in contact. If Lan En described it, he looked a bit like a bear that focused on licking honey and accumulating fat. The battle lasted all day, although the decisive battles ended in the morning. But after the orcs were defeated, these vicious and vicious killers fled in all directions. Elves, dwarves, and humans all pursued the orcs. Victory in a battle is gratifying, but in comparison, the biggest and most important benefit is to eliminate the enemy''s vitality through victory. "They will flee into Mirkwood or other corners of the wasteland. But it doesn''t matter, the dwarves and elves will entertain these guys well. This victory will bring peace to the north for decades, or even hundreds of years." As the night drew near, Gandalf spoke to Lan as he smoked his pipe. "Nothing is more precious than peace. Isn''t that what fighting bravely is all about?" At this time, they had entered the lonely mountain. After all, almost the entire plain outside the mountain was destroyed during the day. The giant earth-devouring insects turned the terrain into a mess, and the dirty blood and corpses of the orcs were spread across the entire land. In order not to die in the cold night, the dwarves of Lonely Mountain welcomed humans and elves into the mountain. No precautions or wariness, let everyone rest here and hold a celebration banquet. Gandalf and Lann took a break from their busy schedule and took shelter in an opening in Mount Elbor. At that time, the fire of the evil dragon in Gushan was reflected from these huge openings, and could even be seen clearly from as far away as Changhu Town. According to Gandalf, Azog, with Sauron''s authorization, united almost two-thirds of the orcs in the north to form a legion and marched to the Lonely Mountain. But now the whole army was defeated, one-third of the troops died on the spot, and even his own life was lost. This is self-evident for the changes in the situation in the north. After the victory was decided on the battlefield, the eagle left as quickly as they came. Thorin retained them in the end, and at least gave the leader of the eagles, Guan He, the Wind King, a luxurious crown. And declared that the Lonely Mountain dwarves will always be the allies of the Great Eagles. But in fact, part of the reason why the Great Eagles came to the Lonely Mountain battlefield this time was their hostile stance towards evil, and part of it was because of Gandalf''s personal relationship. Because Lan En saw many big eagles and the Wind King Guan He deliberately reminiscing with Gandalf when they were flying away. Bilbo also told him that Gandalf once called a group of great eagles, allowing their expedition team to escape a wave of orcs on the edge of the cliff. "I saw Guan He glance towards me when he was leaving to talk to you." With his palms resting on the strong and rough city wall fence of the dwarves, the witcher asked Gandalf next to him with interest. "Is it saying something about me?" At this time, one of Gandalf''s hands was bandaged, which showed that he was not relaxed during the day. But even so, after the old wizard relaxed, he smoked his pipe non-stop to relax himself. The old wizard who was blowing out smoke rings just now stuffed a bunch of pipe grass into the pipe pot again, lit a big flame on the tip of his finger wearing a ring, put it into the pipe pot and lit it. "Oh, you mean this?" Smoke curled up from the corner of Gandalf''s mouth, but it was quickly stretched and blown away by the refreshing cold wind of the snow-capped mountains. The old wizard looked at the witcher with a smile on his lips. "The Eagle is the messenger of the great Valar-Manw?, King of Arda. Guanhe told me that your swordsmanship was greatly appreciated by a lord, especially the time you killed Smaug on the Lake." "An adult?" Lan En was confused. "[Lord of the Waters] Ulmo." The old wizard opened his mouth and spit out an obviously very big name, which made Ben Lan stunned. According to Lann''s previous borrowing in Rivendell, this name represents one of the Valar, the Lord of Water in the world of Arda. But then, Gandalf said nonchalantly. "But you don''t need to care about anything. The great Ulmo is bold and resolute. He is just expressing his appreciation for you, nothing more. In fact, when Guan He said it to me, he couldn''t be sure that it was Ulmo''s time. Sadly, it was still a message that needed to be conveyed by a messenger, but it was told to me just to be on the safe side. Lan shrugged and decided to ignore the topic. But it has to be said that his water-like swordsmanship, which was born out of [Wei Mingren], has been recognized by a master of water, which satisfies some of Lan En''s small complacency. It was a starry night, and the gentle moonlight shone together with the starlight, shining on the wasteland and the long lake system in the distance. The scattered ice floes on the ice make the reflection of light even more dreamy. The clouds in the sky are silhouetted by the moonlight, making the world and wasteland appear vast and boundless. "What a beautiful world." Lan En relaxed his shoulders and placed his elbows on the dwarf''s guardrail. The hot breath of his sigh drifted away in the cold wind. (End of chapter) Chapter 1147 1129The truth of the wizard Chapter 1147 1129. The truth of the wizard "Who says it isn''t? This beautiful world." Gandalf chuckled in agreement. "There are still many places you haven''t been to, Lan. The scene in front of you is just a tip of this magnificent world." "I am destined to miss a lot of scenery, but I will also see a lot of scenery." Lan En said with relief. "But do you have any introduction? Although I may not have time to see it with my own eyes, it would be good to hear it." "Gondor, there is a holy white city there, magnificent and majestic. You have seen Rivendell where Elrond is, but the forest of Lothlrien ruled by Lady Galadriel, the golden forest is also beautiful. Wan Fang. Gandalf clicked his pipe and stroked his messy beard with a smile. "There are so many beautiful places, Lan. It would be really difficult for me to tell you everything I saw and heard." Lan En nodded in deep agreement at first, but then changed the subject. "Then Glorfindel" The witcher''s delicate chin was raised toward Elbor''s mountain. Looking inside from the open platform on the mountain, you can see the harmonious scene of elves and dwarves singing and drinking together on the dwarves'' banquet boulder. The elf who suddenly appeared on the battlefield today and was unstoppable was talking to Thranduil. The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom was introducing his son to him. It seems that Glorfindel should be an elder even among the elves. "Where is he from?" As if aware of the gaze, Glorfindel, who was talking to Legolas in the distance, naturally turned around and raised his glass to greet Lan. "Him? Ah, that''s my old friend too. Like Lady Galadriel, he is also a rare light elf in Middle-earth today." Gandalf''s words made Lan En raise his eyebrows. He still remembered the distinction between light elves and dark elves in this world: whether he had been bathed in the light of the two sacred trees before the sun and moon appeared. "Glorfindel now lives in Rivendell, but unfortunately, he happened to be away during the few weeks you were there. Otherwise you should have met long ago." Having said this, Gandalf put down the palm that was originally holding the pipe, patted the [Enemy Sword] Gramdrin on his waist, and said with an interesting smile. "In fact, it is better to leave the two swords owned by Thorin and me to him to identify. He was the one who governed the country and fought side by side with the holders of these two swords." Gondolin, the city built by the elves in the First Age. Lann remembered that when Elrond mentioned the origin of the enemy sword and the beast biting sword, he mentioned this city. "The city fell, to Morgoth''s armies, and to the Balrog." Lan En said doubtfully. "Did he survive that time?" "Survived? No, no, no." Gandalf said with emotion, "Even though he is polite and well-founded now, he was a tough guy back then." "He took the initiative to stop a powerful enemy at that time." "Then he died, slain with Borog the Balrog in Gondolin." The witcher looked at the blond elf on the banquet boulder in the mountain in surprise. The Balrog was Maia who was originally corrupted by Morgoth, and was also a **** born from the thoughts of Ilvatar. Glorfindel "You say he is dead, but he is not now in the halls of Mandos." "Because the Valar admired his courage, kindness and justice, they resurrected him. They also sent him eastward from the blessed land to return to Middle-earth to fight against evil." Lann chuckled and looked at Glorfindel in the distance with interest. An elven warrior capable of fighting fallen gods. But Lan En''s next words had nothing to do with him. "I think I understand a little bit about who you wizards are, Gandalf." "Oh?" The old wizard also exhaled a puff of smoke with great interest, which turned into a thin thread flying in the sky. "Tell me about it, I''m quite interested too." "Wind King Guan He is the messenger of Valar. Glorfindel once walked out of Valinor as a reborn body and crossed eastward to Middle-earth. They are all your old acquaintances." The witcher looked at Gandalf with a strange look. "I take it you are a Maia, Gandalf? There are five wizards in total, all Maia?" The old wizard didn''t speak, he just smoked his pipe and scratched his face with his dirty nails from time to time. "I''m not sure either, Lan." After a long time, Gandalf shrugged, with a playful tone like an old naughty boy. "I still know some of my friends, I still remember those friendships. But at the same time, I don''t have a large part of my memory and knowledge." "Are we Maia? Maybe, after all, the most holy Ilvatar In order to protect the world, this fragile little ball of earth floating in the void has prohibited overly powerful forces from entering Middle-earth from Valinor. "Perhaps this statement can only be confirmed after we fulfill our destiny. But at this moment, I am no different from dwarves, elves, and humans." "I am just a life fighting for justice and kindness." Lan En nodded and once again set his sights on the majestic night beyond the lonely mountain. He accepted this statement. "Hey, Gandalf, since you are so powerful, can I ask you something?" The demon hunter''s tone suddenly became philistine and cunning, and he smiled at the old wizard. "Well, why don''t you tell me first?" The old wizard was experienced and perfunctory with the same smile. "That''s what happened." Lan En rubbed his hands and knelt down next to the old wizard. "Look, my armor was in good condition when I came here, but now it''s been rubbed by Smaug''s dragon fire and it''s completely falling apart." "As for that evil dragon, its scales are indestructible, and its wing membranes can stir up air and whip up hurricanes! I wonder if I can make the most of it?" Gandalf held his pipe in his mouth and nodded: "You want to use materials from Smaug to make armor?" "But it''s difficult, because Smaug''s scales are so strong that they are difficult to work with. And the evil dragon''s evil spirit almost drove Thorin crazy just by being left in the pile of gold, let alone wearing its remains in body." "It doesn''t matter if it''s evil." Lan En said calmly, "I killed it. I''m not afraid of it while it''s alive. Why should I be afraid of it''s death?" In fact, after experiencing many worlds, Lan En''s favorite armor is one of the Isu technology creations in the ancient Greek world. The armor of this kind of Forerunner civilization has a built-in protective shield function. If the protective shield is not broken, you will not die. Even if you are stabbed in the kidney, you will be as fine as a normal person. Furthermore, the armor has additional supplementary functions and intelligent settings. High technology is good for this reason, it makes people comfortable to use it. But unfortunately, the creations of Isu technology are rare, and as soon as they start to be used, they enter a countdown to decline in power. It only took Kassandra two years to use up countless Isu technological creations. After all, the civilization of the Isu people has been too long ago, and these technological products have been abandoned for too long. Being able to dig it out and still use it is a sign of power. This is the armor that Lan En favors in terms of technology. In terms of materials, there is no doubt that the various biological materials in the New World are dizzying. The ecological circle that is full of life force and prosperous has given birth to a variety of powerful creatures that are always evolving. Hunters hunt monsters and then turn the monster materials into their own weapons and armor. In this process, when forging truly powerful protective gear and weapons, the [essence] of the monster will be deliberately preserved, so that the armor has some residual characteristics of the monster during its lifetime. But while they are powerful, the [essence] of these monsters will also corrode and oppress the wearer. It is said that hunters who cannot afford high-end equipment but show off their strength often end badly in the end. Lan En is very interested in the armor of the New World, and if we really want to pursue advanced armor produced in this kind of technology and environment, then adapting to the pressure of the armor on the user is a necessary process. Smaug''s evil spirit is not unacceptable to Lan En. It is even a prop that allows him to adapt in advance. "Oh, that''s good." The old wizard said innocently, as if he didn''t realize anything. "It makes sense for warriors to want stronger armor." "It''s reasonable, but it seems that no one has used the dragon''s scales as armor for Smaug''s body. There''s no technology or blueprints at all. Aren''t you Maia? Use your wisdom to help!" Although Gandalf does not look like Valar-Aul?, God of the Forge and creator of the dwarves, the Maia of that realm. But since he is a **** born from the mind of the Creator God, it should be okay to make an armor design drawing on the spot, right? "Unfortunately, it can''t be done." Gandalf''s face showed regret, but in Lan En''s eyes, this guy was obviously smiling in his heart! "I told you, Lan En. My mind is muddled and I have lost a lot of knowledge, wisdom, and memory. Don''t embarrass me!" With that said, Gandalf stood up tremblingly, as if he was not the one who could chop off the troll''s head with a sword in broad daylight. Seeing the old wizard acting directly, the corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, but there was really nothing he could do. The banquet in the lonely mountain continues. Although the King under the Mountain could only briefly attend some important moments due to serious injuries, as comrades who had just fought side by side against the enemy, the elves and humans fully understood this. Early the next morning, humans who did not have the ability to pursue the remaining orcs were first invited to discuss post-war matters with Thorin. Lan En listened as an invited witness. Thorin announced that he recognized Bard''s inheritance rights to Riverdale City, and paid gold to humans as agreed, enough gold to rebuild Riverdale City and Lake Town. Then there is the white gem that has always been placed in a conspicuous place in the treasure house, the national treasure from the Woodland Kingdom and the relic of Thranduil''s wife, shining with starlight. The treasure was also returned to its original owner. Although Thranduil still didn''t smile when he saw Thorin, at least he would not subconsciously think that Thror''s grandson would still be a thief. (End of chapter) Chapter 1148 1130 Armor Harvest Chapter 1148 1130. Armor Harvest Thank you, Lan. Bard took the agreement signed in black and white with the Lonely Mountain dwarf and a batch of gold to the outside of the Lonely Mountain. At the gate that was still in a mess, the human archer took his son and said goodbye to Lan En. "You have helped us a lot, the people of Changhu Town, my family. If you still have time to stay here, please come and take a look." "I can''t say for sure, maybe?" Lan En smiled and shook hands with him, and in response to Barn''s flattered expression, he also extended his hand to him. "Take your people and live a good life, Lord of River Valley City." "Don''t make fun of me." Bud''s face showed expectations for the future, but also a little unconfidence in himself. Riverdale was captured by Smaug at the hands of his ancestors, and this was always a knot in his mind. "I don''t know how far I can go, but I just have to give it my best." Lan En responded with a kind smile. "If someone like you is determined to give it your all, what is there that can''t be accomplished?" Bud walked out of the Lonely Mountain with Barn and the gold that symbolized the future hope of the people in the river valley. On the other hand, when Lan En proposed to use Smaug''s scales to make a set of armor, the Lonely Mountain dwarves gave him full support. For example, Bofur, the engineering master in the Restoration Expedition, actively participated in the project with a feeling of repaying a debt of gratitude. It was Bofur who controlled the Lonely Mountain Bell before it broke open the city gate without affecting any nearby dwarf warriors. This outstanding dwarf engineering master actually doesn''t know much about drawing, measuring, and the like, but he is almost as talented as he can instinctively obtain accurate data. "We can indeed peel off Smaug''s scales and dragon hide." Bofur took the lead and brought a dwarf engineering team from the Lonely Mountain to the ruins of Changhu Town. This town has been turned into dilapidated ruins due to the battle between Smaug and Lann, and fragments of wooden houses are everywhere washed away by the lake. The dwarf engineering team still rowed in, and there was no way their legs could walk. And Smaug''s huge body lay on the huge rock in the lake that was the foundation stone of Lake Town. When Bofur returned to the shore, he took off his boots and poured out the cold water that had accumulated during the boat ride. He trembled and handed Lan En a large piece of dragon scale. After drinking the strong liquor in his saliva pocket, he breathed out a sigh of relief. This piece of dragon scale is roughly in the shape of a kite, similar to the kite-shaped shield of the knights, except that one scale is half the size of a person. Lan En took Smaug''s dragon scale. This dragon scale was not removed after being destroyed, but was pulled off like a fish scale. Bofur also proved this. "We don''t have the right guy at hand, so we can''t move the dragon scales. They were cut off from the whole piece. But if you process it carefully, it will take some effort." The dwarves were unable to deal with Smaug before, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t even have the ability to damage the dragon''s scales. Black Arrow is the representative of this ability. Many of the processing methods in the hands of the dwarves are more destructive than weapons. However, Smaug''s scales are not only indestructible, but he is also a ferocious living creature. Many of the destructive methods used by the dwarves in engineering and forging cannot be used against it. When Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain, the dwarf warriors were even mixed with the civilians and did not even have time to assemble, let alone engineering methods that were not adapted to the battlefield environment. Now Smaug was a puddle of dead flesh, unable to run or resist. Of course, there is no need to worry about time and energy. As for processing, you can grind it slowly to create a certain shape. "Then how much can be removed using this method?" Lan En asked, holding the half-human-sized dragon scale in one hand. "This evil dragon is dead. We can just clean it out if we want." Bofur scratched his head through his leather hat. "Speak directly if you have something to say. What''s the point of just scratching your head?" Seeing Bofur scratching his head for half a minute, Lan raised his eyebrows at him. So the engineering master simply stopped messing around. In fact, according to the dwarf''s outspokenness, the half minute he just spent was enough to be considered a ''girly'' one. "I wanted to ask you what kind of armor you plan to use Smaug''s dragon scales and skin to make." "That''s definitely not what you just wanted to say." "Hey, okay. But let me explain first, it''s not that I refuse to help you work. It''s also not that I don''t have confidence in our craftsmanship." At this point, Bofur was completely open. The dwarf engineer stroked his precious beard. "I saw your scattered armor pieces before. The craftsmanship on them is pretty good, but the style is not the same as ours. The functions are too fancy, do you understand?" "But I also know that whether the armor is good or not depends on the combat environment of the user and the enemy it targets. Maybe this kind of fancy function to us is what you need to use." Judging from Lan En''s current contact, the basic nature of armor in this world is that it is strong and strong, and at most it can be decorated with artistic carvings in various ethnic styles. In terms of function, advanced armor may have defensive means against the [Netherworld], but Lan En has never seen it with his own eyes. But that''s basically it. Compared with the various buffs brought by the Demon Hunter suit, as well as the functions of refluxing chaos magic and reconstructing [Quen''s Seal], the armor style in this world does seem extremely simple. Although there is no doubt about the profundity, the breadth of the technology is not suitable for a warrior like Lan En who may encounter monsters and monsters at any time. "If that''s the case, Lan En. Then I don''t think your armor is suitable for us to make." "We can help you peel off Smaug''s dragon scales and skin, and help you polish them into components that are easy to assemble. But the overall design of the armor... you really have to think about it carefully." "Of course, if you think our casting style is suitable, we can start work immediately." Bofur''s attitude was sincere, and Lann also understood him. He was the first dwarf to make friends with Bilbo. It is impossible for such a person to have a bad heart, and it is even unlikely that he will be malicious. "In this case, I will consider it carefully. Thank you for reminding me, Bofur." Lan En nodded obediently. He was self-aware. The dwarf engineering master had already pointed out the problem. What did he have to refute? This made Bofur''s last pressure disappear. He shouted a slogan and wanted to lead his engineering team to the ruins of Changhu Town to pick off more dragon skins and dragon scales and bring them back to Gushan for polishing. It took nearly a week to process the traces of the battlefield before Gushan. During this period, many dwarves who were living abroad received the news of the recovery of Gushan and began to move back with their families. The pursuit of the defeated orcs has never stopped, which has never given the opportunity to repair the gate in Gushan. It has always looked like rubble on the ground after being knocked open by the golden bell. Bofur and his engineering team spent three days peeling off the dragon''s skin. But Smaug is so big that when it spreads its wings, it can cover almost one-fifth of the sky in Lake Town. Peel off its skin and scales and spread them out over an area that is estimated to be half of Changhu Town. With such a big piece of skin, even if Lan En emptied the alchemical leather bag, he couldn''t completely take it away. So in the end, the demon hunter just asked Bofur to polish the dragon scales and dragon skin into components suitable for assembly, then filled his alchemy leather bag, and put several thick bundles on Qilin''s body, which was enough. . During this period, Linbuqiu also went to pick off Zhaoge Luyin. The three-flowered cat was very happy, because it discovered that after following Lan En''s adventure, it had not done its job of stripping materials, which is the follower cat''s job, very few times. And as a predatory tribe in the Valley of Miasma, it likes to steal trophies from its prey, and it is even considered a racial habit. So the flannel ball actually meowed and worked very hard. The pair of plundering knives that looked like sharp sun wheels kept swinging, and soon followed the incision left by Lan En in the battle and took off Zhaoge Luin''s blue wolf skin. There are also those minions on its body that have not been baked by the holy light on the Sword of the Lake Girl. Being able to serve as a minion on the [boundary] between the nether world and the material world, the little flannel ball thought it was very powerful when I thought about it. We can''t say where it can be used in the future, but it''s definitely a good idea to pick it up and collect it. Unfortunately, Lan En''s alchemical leather bag and Qilin''s back were both full, so Velvet Ball could only hold the rope and carry Zhaoge Luin''s fur roll on his back, while his minions were wrapped in the fur roll. Thorin also urged Lan En to quickly take away his reward from him, which was what he agreed: half of the proceeds from his adventure of returning to the country. But what troubles Lan En now is where he still has room to store money? So in the treasure that was like a mountain of gold and a sea of ??silver, Lan En just randomly took two small boxes, dug them in twice and filled them, and hung them on both sides of the Qilin, like the pedals of a saddle. Even if its just a thought, let Thorin stop worrying about it. But even so, the demon hunter felt that the money he had embezzled from the public accounts of his knights should have more than doubled. This made Lan En, who was very unaccustomed to owing money, even money from his own knights, feel relieved. At this point, Qilin, Velvet Ball, and Lan En himself were basically filled. But even so, Lan En is almost the most burdensome person in the team that is about to travel again. Gandalf was alone, and the old wizard didn''t care about gold. He was riding a cow-colored horse outside the gate of Gushan, with a pipe in his mouth and a magic wand in his hand. Next to him is a hobbit riding a pony. "Master Baggins." Lan En, who was leaving the dwarf farewell, walked up to the two of them on Qilin''s crowded horse and said. "Why do I see that as a direct participant in the adventure, your box is smaller than that of me, a half-way helper? How about I give you some more?" "No! No no no! You''re so kind, Lan." Bilbo, who was feeding apples to the pony, said quickly. But in fact, Lan En just thought it was too crowded on the horse. But to him, these golds are truly the least valuable thing. "But I''d rather give you my gold. My pony is tired. It''s too hard for him to carry the gold, and the thought of carrying so much property with you on the way home may be fought over. The disgusting scenes of intrigue make me feel uncomfortable. Gold. The gold that just a few days ago had been fought for at all costs, the gold that made people bleed into rivers. But within a few days, the two men who had undoubted ownership of the gold felt nothing but annoyance. Gandalf blew out a perfect smoke ring and said with a mysterious smile. "I won''t say anything about Lan En in advance, but my dear Bilbo" "You''d better take out the gold we buried in the troll cave we encountered before and take it with you when we pass by. You will need them." (End of chapter) Chapter 1149 1131 parting time Chapter 1149 1131. The moment of separation ??Bilbo didnt know what Gandalf said, but fortunately they were old friends who had been traveling together for more than a year. The hobbits have adapted to Gandalf''s mysterious and incommunicative appearance. Mr. Baggins himself summed up a set of rules: when the situation is not critical and the wizard speaks to you in riddles, it is best to listen to him. So although he was already very irritable about gold, Bilbo still kept Gandalf''s words in mind. They were preparing to dig out the money from a troll lair that they had discovered when they broke into Rivendell before, and took it with them on their way home. Beorn, the skin-changer, followed them for a while because he was on his way. This seemingly ferocious big man was similar in stature to Lan En. Lan En felt that if the talents of his race could receive formal druid training, they would have a bright future. But people have their own lives and fun, so what can others say about them? Bion laughed and sang heartily along the way, and when they arrived at the big wooden house where he lived, the three of them also enjoyed his hospitality. The skin-changer is a big guy, but a vegetarian. He lived on wheat, nuts, vegetables and fruits, and entertained the three guests with fine mead and milk. It''s just that Bilbo and Fluffy Ball had a hard time using the tableware here. After all, this tableware was made for people of the size of Beorn and Lan. After saying goodbye to Bion, the three of them returned along the same path as the Restoration Expedition. The overall destination is the Shire, the home of the hobbits, a peaceful and peaceful place. Gandalf and Lan couldn''t let Bilbo, a hobbit, go on the road alone in the dangerous wilderness. To be honest, if a place was full of hobbits, Lan En really didn''t know how that place could not be peaceful, peaceful and leisurely. Maybe the aroma of cooking smoke and food will continue to float out? After all, each hobbit normally eats seven meals a day, and more when his appetite improves. And it happened to be a coincidence that the celestial sphere intersection that Lan En was looking for was in the old forest, and Shire was right next to the old forest. In the fresh air and unhurried journey, Bilbo often dragged his small box containing treasures onto his horse, and then hurriedly dug out parchment and quills from his own package. I began to lie on the box and write paragraph after paragraph in deep thought. "By the way, what are you writing, meow?" The kitten, who got along well with the hobbit, squatted on the pony''s back and watched curiously as the hobbit wrote the handwriting it didn''t recognize. This is adding weight to the already impatient pony, but thanks to the flannel ball, while eating the snacks brought from Beorn''s house, he also leans over to stuff a handful into the pony''s mouth from time to time. So Hobbit ponies are okay with that. "I''m writing, uh" Bilbo was a little embarrassed at first, but after experiencing so many adventures, he was no longer the hobbit he once was. So he finally said calmly: "I have always wanted to write a memoir, my memoir. I want to record all of this adventure, everyone and everything." "This way, even when I''m old in the future, I can still sit on a comfortable lounge chair in Bag End and watch what I''ve experienced." At this time, they walked to the hilly field outside Rivendell. Back here, Radagast led the way, and Lan En and the Gushan Restoration Expedition met for the first time. At that time, the dwarves just killed three trolls, rummaged through their caves, and found three good swords from the elves of the First Age. It was mid-morning, and what they saw when they looked back was the sun shining on the endless land. In the distance lies the dark jungle, which is dark green even at this season. At the edge of the horizon is the lonely mountain. The snow on its highest peak has never melted and still reflects dazzling light. "After the fire comes white ice and snow, and even the dragons will have their end." The hobbits summarized their previous journey in a tone full of emotion, and countless feelings of fatigue and homesickness suddenly appeared in their tone. "I wish I could just lie down on my comfy chaise longue in Bag End." As the hobbit spoke, he leaned over again and recorded the inspiration he had just gained from the scene into his memoirs. The witcher and the unicorn walked past the pony. The human head and the ancient dragon''s head were very synchronized. The two heads stretched out curiously, looking at the hobbit''s strokes. "How about adding ''all things must come to an end'' at the end?" The witcher tasted Bilbo''s words and gave suggestions based on his own artistic accomplishment on horseback. But before Bilbo could react, Lan shook his head. "No, it''s not good. Just leave it as is." "The autobiography of The Hobbit should be light-hearted in style. It is just enough for a superficial exploration of in-depth discussions. This level is very suitable." Mr. Baggins nodded casually and complacently, expressing his recognition of Lan En''s appreciation. "It''s so well written, Bilbo. The writing style is casual, natural and elegant. It''s much better than those verbal poems that show off literary talent." The witcher then sighed, but Bilbo looked at Lan En in surprise. "Um?" The hobbit looked at the parchment in his hand and then at the witcher, his expression a little embarrassed. "Actually, I also used a lot of unusual and gorgeous affixes. They were really not gorgeous enough. Did you mean ''complicated''?" "Trust me, Bilbo." The witcher made an accordion-like gesture with his hands on the horse. "No one knows the so-called ''gorgeous writing style'' better than me." "I know a very talented poet, but he always uses his brains to write poems to please women. Although he has fulfilled his talent in the end, if he writes too much, it seems very pretentious. Do you understand?" "Uh-oh." Bilbo, who obviously wanted to write his memoirs in a more gorgeous way, couldn''t say whether he was encouraged or discouraged at this time. He could only nod his head frustratedly. Gandalf was blowing smoke rings leisurely in front, and only listened attentively when he was talking about poetry in the back. His old face was nodding with his eyes closed, as if he was in full agreement. Then I was immersed in the fragrance of pipe grass. The three of them walked together for several weeks, and finally reached the edge of the old forest at a leisurely pace. Further ahead is Ciel, and this is already a tacit moment of farewell. "May your heroic deeds be immortalized in the epic, Lan En." When they reached the peaceful land covered with green grass, the hobbit stretched out his hand towards the witcher. The tall witcher bent down and took it. On his shoulder, the ball of fluff also smiled and waved to Bilbo with his eyes narrowed. "Bye Meow!" Ellu is naturally optimistic and cheerful. Although she is reluctant to leave her new friends, she feels very happy when Bilbo returns home as he wished. Lan bent down and looked seriously into the hobbit''s eyes. "I must reiterate that it is an honor to meet you, Mr. Baggins." "I have a gift for you." "What?" Bilbo was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head in rejection. "No, no, Lan. I''ve got enough." "It''s not gold." Lan En withdrew his hand, but did not straighten up. He just took off a ring with a square sapphire from his finger and handed it to the hobbit. "This is magic. No, the soul stone ring. It can protect your soul, to a certain extent." The magic of the flame world is to shape the soul and then project it out to form attack power. The magic square stone ring can improve the wearer''s resistance to magic. To a certain extent, it improves the soul''s resistance. Bilbo didn''t know why Lan En gave him this. It was obvious that the dangerous adventure was over. "Gandalf told me on the way that you might need this." The witcher tilted his head towards the old wizard who stood upright behind him. The old wizard now looked at the Hobbit with an unpredictable and uneasy smile on his face. "You don''t think I didn''t notice, do you, Mr. Baggins? You can come and go without a trace and save the day all the way. It''s not just luck and courage." "You got a magic ring along the way, right? Although I don''t know who made that gadget, I have to give you a piece of advice: It''s best to use that thing less." Gandalf vaguely realized that Bilbo should have obtained a magic ring while crossing the Misty Mountains. This is not a big deal. After all, the magic ring is precious and precious, and it is ordinary and ordinary. Being able to become invisible is not a very powerful ability. But out of concern for Bilbo, he decided to make the problem more serious and scare him. Sure enough, Bilbo, who had returned to his hometown to relax mentally, quickly waved his hand to the wizard. "Come on Gandalf, what would I do with it if there''s no danger?" "But you''d better accept it." Lan put the ring into Bilbo''s hand, "just in case." "But this is too expensive, Lan En!" "Take it, just think it''s for our friendship. Besides, I have a condition." The demon hunter said slyly, but paired with the face with silver hair scattered in front of his forehead, it looked unflattering. "Please just say it." Bilbo''s expression was serious and solemn, as if he was ready to start a long adventure again in the next moment. "We will always be true friends, Bilbo." Lan said with a chuckle. "I heard that your afternoon tea time is at four o''clock, but as you know, I am an elusive person. If I pass by your door in the future and knock on the door when it is not on the hour, I hope you will not take me Shut out. The hobbit looked at each other seriously and exhaled a long breath. "I will never turn you away, Lan. Never." "Great friendship." Gandalf put his hands on his hips and smiled. "If everyone could value laughter and despise gold and silver as you do, then there might be no place for evil in this world." (End of chapter) Chapter 1150 1132 return Chapter 1150 1132. Return ?At the edge of the old forest, Lan En and Gandalf first watched Bilbo leading the pony and walking away towards the green grassy and peaceful Shire. The two of them will also separate next. "I really hope you can come with me to the White Council again." Gandalf held his wand and said to Lan En very regretfully. "You stopped Saruman''s mouth last time, which made me feel a lot more relaxed." "He is a strong and focused person. I have no complaints about letting him preside over meetings. He just always targets me, which makes me very passive every time I have a meeting." The old wizard led his cow-colored horse and hung the drooped silver scarf around his neck. Under the lush white beard, a mouth kept mumbling. "This is your trouble, Gandalf." Lan En said easily. "I also have my own things to do." "Tom Bombadil?" Walking on the edge of the old forest, Gandalf looked into the forest and uttered a name at the same time. "Are you going to find him?" "Otherwise?" The demon hunter shrugged, "He looked kind when he entertained me, but then he turned around and threw me out." As he spoke, Lan En lowered his head to his side and looked at the old wizard''s pointed hat. "Why, you want to meet him too? Well, maybe this will help your career." Gandalf''s gray pointed hat, which was originally rising and falling with the pace, showed obvious stiffness and hesitation, but in the end, it returned to normal. "No." Gandalf was still a little hesitant in his first words, but he was completely relieved in his second words. "Well, still not!" "As I said to you, this ancient creature cannot understand our struggle and persistence. He also appreciates good and resists evil, but he is not sensitive to it." "He will curb the spread of evil out of his own heart, but this curb is not strict or firm. Again, because he doesn''t understand." "That''s it." Gandalf glanced at Old Linzi again. "Let this ancient existence live peacefully in its own territory." "Okay, okay." Lan En echoed perfunctorily from the side, "Our old wizard''s words are really meaningful and profound." "But I''m going to find him again." Gandalf raised his head and looked at the tall witcher beside him with disgust, then curled his lips under his beard, waved the sleeves of his gray robe and walked forward. "Then let''s look forward to seeing you again in the future, Dragon Slayer Lan En." "Goodbye, and may you have long and healthy life, Gandalf the Grey." As he said this, Lan En himself laughed. Wish a Maia good health and long life. The time Gandalf has witnessed may be longer than this world. The old wizard didn''t look back, but waved his broad gray robe sleeves as a greeting as he walked away. Lan En, Qilin and Rongbuqiu looked at each other, and then walked towards the old forest together. This old forest looked featureless from the outside, but when they entered it, they had a strange feeling. Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball only felt that the lush vegetation was spontaneously giving way to branches and vines blocking the way. The dewy grass is not slippery either. In this intentional or unintentional and natural way of giving way, they were naturally led to a place. After walking to an open space, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to beat spontaneously. And Lan En''s eyes also showed a look that was indeed the case. A small river flows through the edge of this clearing, and a huge willow tree grows on the dirt beside the river bank. The trunk and bark are full of knots and scars, showing the tree''s age. With a narrow smile on his face, the witcher walked over and kicked the trunk of the willow tree with his toes. "Bang bang, hey, are you really honest?" The strange thing is that there is obviously no wind, but the willow branches that were originally close to Lan En''s side have moved to the other side. It was as if she was despising and avoiding him. The flannel ball sat on Qilin''s back and came closer to look at the old willow tree curiously. This was the old man from the willow tree who wanted to eat them in the first place. A leisurely and soothing song came from far away from the woods, and it kept getting closer. Qilin turned around amid the clatter of the horse''s hooves, and Lan En simply leaned against the old man Willow, standing with his arms crossed, looking at the direction where the singing was coming from. Sure enough, less than half a minute later, there was a sound of tree branches rubbing against each other. A yellow hat with blue swan feathers emerged from the woods first. Then came a round face with a seemingly ever-joyful smile and a red beard and red hair. Then there is the body wearing a blue coat. He was about the same stature as a dwarf. He was holding several green pine branches in one arm and holding a cane in the other hand. "Ah! You guys are back!" As if he had known it for a long time, Tom Bombadil came over without any surprise. He held his cane in his hand and raised his hand to hold down his yellow hat. "Did you enjoy your trip?" he asked with a smile. Lan En crossed his arms and leaned against the willow tree. The old man shrugged. "I did make a lot of good friends, but my armor has been ruined, but it doesn''t matter. What are you doing holding the pine branch?" With that said, Lan En took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to help him. But Old Tom waved his hand and shook his smiling face: "Winter is coming soon, and it''s time for Goldenberry to dress up. These pine branches are just right for use. It took me a long time to find one in such good condition!" "It looks like it''s time for you to leave, right?" Lan En, Velvet Ball, and Qilin nodded together. "Thank you and Mrs. Goldberry for the cookies. I used them to save three nice dwarves. It''s really time for us to go." As for what the witcher said to Gandalf before, to come and trouble Old Tom, it was just a joke. "Save people! Aha! There really is no more legitimate and more effective use than this!" Tom Bombadil said cheerfully. "Goldberry will be happy to hear this!" He leaned the cane on the old man Willow who was pretending to be dead next to him, and then he had a free hand and clapped it in celebration. He behaves like an ordinary woodcutter. "But since you are leaving soon, I also want to give you a small gift, Lan En." Tom Bombadil said so. "You have made this big movement more exciting and interesting. Please don''t refuse. In a way, this is a thank you." "Well, then I accept it?" Lan En said with some uncertainty, while his eyes glanced to the side. "Wouldn''t this take too long?" An inexplicable wind began to blow, and in mid-air, it seemed as if there was suddenly a mirror in the air. And this mirror is becoming more and more obvious. "No, no." Old Tom seemed to have not seen the strange scene in the open space, waving his hands nonchalantly. And after he finished speaking, although the air flow was still disturbing, there was really no sound at all. "Come on, Lan En. Sorry, you have to lower your head a little." The little old man with a smile on his face carefully put down the pile of pine branches in his arms and walked to Lan En. The demon hunter also bowed down obediently. Immediately afterwards, Old Tom gently tapped Lan En''s forehead with his finger. "alright." Just one click and nothing else happened. Old Tom straightened his yellow hat with blue feathers, bent down and picked up a pile of pine branches and his cane. "Bye, kids! Have a safe trip!" After saying hello, the short old man hummed a song again and disappeared into the woods without looking back. From the perspective of Flannel Ball and Qilin, Lan En, who was tapped on the forehead by Tom Bombadil, froze after that ordinary movement. He stared blankly ahead, unable to focus. After Old Tom left, the wave of chaotic magic became even more turbulent. The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck was bouncing around like a dance, and the inexplicable flow of wind in the air became stronger. Finally, there was a crackling sound in the air, and patterns similar to broken glass appeared out of thin air. . "Xilulu!" ''Ruined! Lan En was fooled by Old Tom! Kirin was like a big anxious dog, jumping around the witcher, rushing forward and stopping suddenly from time to time. As if trying to scare him awake. "Is it, is it that serious, meow?!" Fluffy Ball was also confused. He quickly jumped off Qilin''s back, ran to the frozen Lan En and shook his body. But at this moment, Lan En reached out and pressed down the furry little paw that was dangling in front of his eyes. His expression was still numb, and he even looked a little demented, but at least he said something logical. "No, I''m fine" With that said, he walked towards the already opened celestial sphere intersection fissure. Fluffy Ball and Qilin quickly followed him, looking at him worriedly. Fortunately, this state seemed to be short-lived, that is, in about two minutes, the demon hunter returned to his normal posture. But the surprise in his eyes was always strong. This state even lasted until he stepped into the water of Lake Vizima again. "So." The lady in the lake played with a strand of her dark green hair with one finger and said calmly. "That''s what Galadriel said?" "You said that when we played together in Valinor, she was actually the one who took care of me? Humph!" It was obviously a calm tone, but facing the naked goddess sitting on the throne of waves, Velvet Ball still felt a little frightened for no reason. Mao Mao cautiously took two steps back and carefully tugged at the corner of Lan En''s clothes. Unfortunately, the demon hunter, who was usually very good at dealing with the goddess, seemed to be deep in thought at the moment and was completely unresponsive. The lady in the lake seemed to have noticed the problem, and was not worried. She directly skipped her favorite part of ''teasing'' and asked the three-flowered cat. Only then did the flannel ball feel like it was sitting on pins and needles, like thorns on its back, and like it was stuck in its throat. But there was no other way. Under the slightly narrowed eyes of the lady in the lake, the kitten could only timidly and slightly embarrassedly mutter "meow". The lady''s hand reached towards the waist of Lan En, who was in deep thought, and pulled out the long knife with a ''clop'' sound. Although he sounded unconvinced, his tone was also a bit dangerous. But when she saw the knife with her own eyes, the lady in the lake still showed nostalgia, smile, and appreciation in her eyes. "The light of the twin sacred trees, Galadriel." The essence of E?rendil''s light is the light of the most precious treasure in the world - the Silmaril. The Silmarils came from the greatest elf craftsman, F?anor. It was he who preserved and fused the light of the two sacred trees that once illuminated Arda to create the three Silmarils. For the Lady of the Lake who played and studied with Galadriel in Valinor during the era of the Twin Holy Trees, compared to the ''Light of E?rendil'' that only appeared in the First Era. The name that made this light even more familiar to her was - [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees]. (End of chapter) Chapter 1151 1133 complete process Chapter 11511133.Full set of procedures You mean, you met an old man named Tom Bombadil? The lady in the lake looked at Lan En who had regained his composure a little confused. Just now, the demon hunter briefly talked about their journey to another world. Of course, Old Tom couldn''t avoid the topic no matter what. But the Lady of the Lake, who once lived in the blessed land of Valinor in ancient times, seemed very unfamiliar with this name. Lan En didn''t think anything was wrong. After all, the Lady in the Lake probably didnt even know where Middle-earth was at that time. It can be said that the scope of Tom Bombadil''s activities has been in Middle-earth since the beginning of the world. The identity and power of this cheerful old man are too noble to be described in words, but he is obviously not the active type. "Never heard of it." Sure enough, the lady curled one finger in her dark green hair and recalled. "But it''s normal. It''s not strange for anything to pop up from that place." It seems that the Lady in the Lake also has a clear understanding of how deep the water in the world of Arda is. The God of Creation is watching from outside the world he created, and many Valar, Vali and Maia are living in Valinor within the world. Among the first-born children of the Creator God, the outstanding ones are enough to compete with and kill the fallen Maia. On the surface, Arda is a world where people wield hammers and axes, rolling in the mud on the battlefield and hacking at each other. But in fact, the wars in the First Age and Second Age of Arda were destructive forces at the level of changing the geological structure of the world. Even the current shape of this planet is due to the heavy blow at the end of the Second Era, which shattered the world of Round Sky and Earth, and was then crushed into a ball by Ilvatar. The world of the third era is just what it looked like after the wars in the first two eras, changed by the traces of the battlefield. Although the Lady of the Lake sojourned in Arda, the first age of the rising of the sun and moon had not yet begun. But there is no doubt that the young lady at that time already knew very well what level the guys in Valinone were. It was also clear how deep the water in Arda was. The shape of the Sword of the Lady of the Lake was designed by Aul?, the **** of forging, and was taught to Galadriel and the Lady of the Lake as a teaching tool. "Thank you for your hard work, my champion." The Lady of the Lake chuckled, leaned down from the Throne of Waves and stretched out her hand, tucking a strand of silver hair hanging in front of the Witcher''s eyes behind her ears. "Thank you for finding my long-lost friend." "Now, since Arda has reappeared in front of me, I can have a ''personal chat'' with this old friend!" As she spoke, a malicious and eager smile appeared on the lady''s face. Under this "dangerous" expression, the Demon Hunter, El Cat and Gu Long looked at each other tacitly. Immediately afterwards, with a tacit understanding, they all retreated to the outside of the altar of Dagon. After they landed on Black Tern Island, the direction of the Dagon Altar began to faintly glow with a soft golden light, like the sunlight reflected from the lake in the early morning. Considering that elf beacons can record the coordinates of the world they have experienced, it is completely reasonable for the lady in the lake to record the coordinates of Arda in order to ''talk'' to her old friend. In the ''reminiscing about the past'' between the Lady in the Lake and Lady Galadriel, Lann claimed that he was not courageous, so he did not participate. But at this moment, he pressed his temples and slowly exhaled. "Oh my God" This emotion has nothing to do with the lady in the lake, but comes from the things that suddenly appeared in Lan En''s mind after being tapped on the forehead by Tom Bombadil! From that moment on, on Lan En''s retina, Mentos seemed to have malfunctioned and the screen was refreshed, with more than a dozen progress bars listed. And it was not until just now that all the progress in these dozen progress bars had been completed. The comments in front of these progress bars are: [Blood Reconstruction Organ], [Lariman Organ], [Neural Node], [Preset Stomach]. Here and there, there are a total of sixteen progress bars. This is what happened after Lane''s Space Marine transformation surgery! All the surgical memories! These memories were originally buried in the huge memory contained in the [Gene Seed]. In the ocean of memories spanning thousands of years, they are like shells buried under the beach, hard to find. Without the aid of tools, the only way to ensure that there are no omissions or errors is to dig piece by piece in a stupid way. And Lan En himself didn''t even dare to dig in large quantities in a short period of time, because even if he could dig up these ''precious shells''. This huge and complicated knowledge was enough to make him overwhelmed. The knowledge of four surgeries was enough to make him lose consciousness, and having more knowledge than this limit crammed into his brain at once would give him a splitting headache. But as a ''thank you'' from Tom Bombadil, these problems no longer exist. The knowledge was accurately extracted from the ''beach'' of memory, and then arranged neatly for Lan En according to the order of surgery. However, the amount of knowledge contained in these sixteen operations did not break through the limits of Mentos'' computing power and the limits of Lan En''s memory. The biochemical brain simply cannot understand how Tom Bombadil did all this. With its current computing power level, it should be completely overloaded by this huge amount of knowledge memory. But obviously the amount of data has exceeded the limit, but it still operates as normal. This is as horrifying as an ordinary person discovering that a knife has been inserted into his forehead, and he can even feel that the blade is in his skull, but his body is fine. At the very least, it made Mentos feel spooky. It was not until just now that it used its computing power to archive all these memories and sort them out. That is, those progress bars. And in this way, the crisis that may be caused by the huge amount of knowledge pouring into the subject''s brain can be regarded as resolved. This is also the reason why Lan En has been looking dazed and dazed ever since Old Tom put his finger on his forehead. As a parting gift and a so-called ''thank you gift'', the knowledge that Old Tom helped him sort out was so valuable. Although it takes time to fully understand these surgical knowledge, making the super organs required for surgery requires continuous research and experiments in alchemy and biology. But this has been a big help. At least he won''t have to draw a lottery in the future, hoping to get extra rewards from [Memory Diving]. You can relax and appreciate the swordsmanship, tactics, additional biochemical knowledge, and even art of the Emperor''s Children. And I have to say that this knowledge came very timely. Because Lan En''s original intensive surgical procedure has been stuck. The biggest surgical knowledge he had ever gained in one go was obtained from Belisarius Caul''s Mechanicus staff across time when Yanan killed the [Spider Rom] who controlled time. That time, he directly obtained the three characteristic transformation processes of the Primaris Space Marines. He also made gains in the subsequent [Memory Diving], but these gains were not connected at all during the surgical process. Without preposition surgery, there is no way to do the follow-up, so I can only let it sit and gather dust. This time, the entire process of surgery has been acquired, and the incomplete knowledge can finally be connected and correspond to each other. "Boss, are you okay, meow?" Eluma asked with concern, Qilin also snorted and turned its slender neck. Lan En waved his hands, breathed a long sigh of relief, and smiled. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that Old Tom gave me too much." "Meow?" Elcat and Qilin looked at each other in confusion, then shook their heads indifferently. The two of them are considered very familiar with Lan En, so they won''t talk about it if it''s mysterious. At this time, there were many fewer cruise ships on Lake Vizima than last time. I dont know whether it was because people knew that exploration was hopeless, or because of the weather. The flow of time between worlds has always been strange and uncertain. But Lan En calculated that no matter what he did, he would have to leave for several months. It has been more than half a year since I entered the rift between the celestial spheres and returned to the magical medieval world. This time, when he left Alda, Old Tom was preparing Mrs. Goldberry''s grooming for winter. But back in the Magical Middle Ages, there were continuous clouds on Lake Vizima, and the raindrops were about to fall. This kind of weather inspired the fresh water vapor and the smell of water plants on the lake, but because of the high humidity, it seemed a bit stuffy. The low thunder carried far away on the clouds, and sporadic heavy raindrops fell down, which seemed to be a precursor to heavy rain. "Chun Yu?" Lan En stretched out his hand to catch a sporadic drop of rain, roughly guessing the time of year. The demon hunter simply got on his horse, and the kitten quickly climbed up, grabbing the harness from Qilin''s body. "Let''s go straight to Arethusa. This rain looks like it''s going to be heavy and long." Lan En was only wearing a silk shirt with a lace collar. He didn''t care about the temperature or anything else. I just hate getting my hair and clothes wet. Therefore, when I came back, I no longer kept my habit of going to the Dark Water to have a drink and listen to the latest news, and I was going to go directly to Aretusa. (End of chapter) Chapter 1152 1134 squirrel Chapter 1152 1134. Squirrel Because he brought too many things, although it was nothing in terms of weight, it was still large in size, which still caused trouble for Qilin''s speed. This caused Qilin to speed up his pace, but he still couldn''t get out of the range of this large cumulonimbus cloud before the raindrops fell from the sky. The sky would have darkened when the spring rain came down. In addition, it was noon when Lan En came back, and now it was already late in the afternoon and almost evening. Then the whole world suddenly became dark. There are fish-scale clouds in the sky, and the trees on both sides of the river are rooted in the loess. The wind passes through the leaves and branches, causing the black shadows of the trees to sway, while also carrying a shrill whining sound. The darkness in the woods and bushes was shadowy and rustling, as if monsters such as water ghosts and swamp witches would jump out of them at any time. Drag any fools who dare to wander outside in this weather into the mire or water, soak them to death, and then eat them. In fact, someone should be getting eaten. "Bang bang~" Qilin''s horse''s hooves stepped on the moist soil, making a muffled sound. Lan En sat on the horse and looked down at the bank of this loess river. A sleeve that had been torn, torn off and stained with blood was lying on the ground mixed with a bunch of scattered leather bags. It has been trampled into the mud by many messy footprints. Lan En got off his horse and took two steps forward to reach the mess, squatting down and taking a look. "A man, a four-headed water ghost. What a hapless man and a fool." Based on the scattered footprints and traces of resistance, Lan En could easily tell what happened here. "Did someone die here?" The flannel ball also jumped down and said curiously. "No." Lan En maintained a half-crouched position, raised his head and looked around with his eyes, "There isn''t much blood here. The water ghosts just captured people. They are used to eating people soaked in water, or burying them in the soil. to rotten food. It was obviously not evening yet, but the gloomy sky was enough to make Lan En''s eyes shine slightly in the shadows. "Wow." The kitten marveled, not sure whether he was amazed at Lan En''s observation skills or the taste of the water ghosts. Lan En looked up at the sky. The clouds were now extremely thick, as if they would condense into water and pour down in the next moment. In order to decorate more of Smaug''s dragon skin and dragon scales, Lann cleared out many things in the alchemical leather bag, including his waterproof cloak. Although there is no harm in getting caught in the rain, if it can save people, everyone walking around here should have a place to take shelter from the rain, right? The demon hunter scratched his fingers on the messy and moist yellow soil on the ground, picked up a bit of soil with his fingertips, put it under his nose and smelled it gently. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at the other side of the not-so-wide river. When he stood up from a squatting position, he patted the dirt on his hands. "Let''s go and find someone first." In the witcher''s senses, this rotten fish smell turned into brightly colored streamers in the air, extending into the distance. The heavy air that is approaching rain moves slowly, so the smell lingers longer. "I won''t go, meow!" Velvet Ball scratched the triangular ears on his head with his little paws, and then climbed onto Qilin''s back. "We''re watching stuff here." Lan En said nothing, just waved his hand back without looking back, and walked straight towards the other side of the river. The width of this creek is about four meters. It''s not that wide, but it''s not something that an ordinary person can easily pass through. Coupled with the increased water flow caused by rain, it may be dangerous. But for Lan En, just jump over. He is wearing full body armor and can cover this small distance. He is not wearing armor yet. After landing much lighter than usual, Lan En continued to walk in the direction where the smell spread. This direction goes deep into the jungle. As the witcher walked, he wiped the yellow mud that he had stepped on by jumping **** the river bank on the trunks of the trees. As he moved forward in the woods, a fishy smell that was different from the smell of earth and grass in the woods became more and more obvious. "Whoa whoa whoa!" "Go away! Go away! Help!" The screams of monsters and the frightened but feeble screams of humans came from the woods together. Lan En continued to move forward calmly, now he had found the lair of the water ghost. As expected, this nest is not far from the river, and the water ghosts cannot bear to live dehydrated for a long time. On the other hand, the leaves and xylem in the woods act as sound-absorbing materials, preventing these sounds from penetrating in this gloomy weather. In the gloomy woods, several weird and smelly humanoid creatures were suppressing a human''s resistance and seemed to be burying him alive in the soil. This is in line with the water ghost''s habit of storing and eating food. In fact, the soil was pressing down on the man''s chest, restricting the expansion of his lungs, which was why his voice was so weak. But he was still trying to find a way to struggle, and the soil that had been covered would bulge slightly from time to time. When humans eat, they like to drain the blood of their prey to reduce the fishy smell. But water ghosts like to drown and suffocate their prey, and it is best if the stench is strong. The water ghost standing on the outside and continuing to dig dirt on the man seemed to be alert. Just like a fish, the big eyeballs without eyelids look back. "Wow?.Oops!" The godless dead fish eyes now have no fluctuations at all that belong to a living creature. A dazzling silver light suddenly appeared and flashed through the dark woods at an extremely fast speed. This burst of silver light was like a flashlight, but the soft and erratic trajectory, because it moved too fast, left a winding trace in the dim light. Even the human being, who was almost buried up to his mouth in the earth, briefly stopped calling for help because he felt blinded. After the silver light flashed, half a second passed before the winding tracks remaining in the air gradually dissipated in the man''s retina. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden strong wind! There was an abrupt and short "stab" sound! As the shouts and movements of the four water ghosts stopped, the humidity in the air in this area became higher and the smell became more fishy. The airflow blade slashed across their necks. Lan En was precise and effortless and did not pursue a clean cut, so the heads with scales and fins did not fall off. It''s just that the neck was opened wide, and then the blood was drawn out and spilled out by the airflow blade. Lan En even carefully controlled the angle at which the blood was sprayed, preventing the smelly water ghost blood from spilling onto the man''s only exposed face. But even so. "Ah!" The human being, whose face was buried, first instinctively screamed briefly, then stared in stunned silence. It took a second for his brain to react, and his mouth opened before his brain did. "Ah~~~! Ah!" This is the scream after being frightened. A cold white magical light that had been prepared for a long time flashed through, and immediately the screams subsided. [Yaxi Sigil] is often used by demon hunters to calm human emotions. After all, if you want to get information from witnesses who are frightened by monsters, you have to do this to ensure the credibility of the information. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party was comforted by the [Yaxi Sign], Lan En walked out of the woods and stepped over the still twitching corpse of the water ghost. Kneel down and start digging this man out. "Are you okay, sir?" Lan En asked while digging the soil. "I-I''m still alive, so I''m still...ok." The man responded a little sluggishly, which was a typical symptom of being under mental influence. As the water ghost''s blood sprayed, the fishy smell here became heavier and heavier, and the dark clouds and vapor in the sky became heavier and heavier. Lan En speeded up digging people out of the soil. "Why are you walking to the river in this weather and at this time? You don''t want to live anymore?" Lan En was going to dig out the man''s shoulders first, and then pull them out directly after his upper body was dug out. Otherwise, digging would be too slow if he didn''t have the tools at hand. "I''m here to collect furs from a hunter. I heard today that there is a good bear skin. If I don''t come, I will be beaten first. I''m just in time!" The fur trader didn''t even have time to finish the word ''time'' when Lan En''s quickened movements touched his left arm, causing him to cry out in pain. "Ah! Damn it! It hurts!" This time it hurt so much that he came out of the influence of [Yaxi Seal]. However, Lan En''s [Yaxi Seal] did not forcibly distort his spirit, but only calmed his fears, so this man did not notice the abnormality, and thought that he was really calm just now, and now he was broken by the pain. . "If you hold on a little longer, I''ll drag you out." Lan En was unfazed by the curse words he burst out in pain, "You''re lucky, these water ghosts didn''t bury you too deep, otherwise you''d be They should all be suffocated to death. "thanks, thanks." After all, he was a businessman. Although he was still in pain, he did not express his anger or lose his mind. Instead, he thanked Lan En who was pulling him. The man was wearing a long-sleeved linen shirt, a sleeveless leather jacket, and his money bag hung around his neck. Only the left arm on the shirt was covered in blood, and the sleeve had been pulled off by the water ghost long before the river. The pain and fear consumed a lot of his energy and left him breathing heavily. He looked at his left hand, which was covered in blood and mud, his face full of despair with gritted teeth. "Shit water ghost! Shit Scoiatael! It''s over! My arm must be infected! The area around the water ghost''s lair is full of germs, rotten flesh, and dirt! I''m going to die! Woohoo~" While yelling and cursing, he burst into tears. "Don''t cry, don''t be anxious." Lan En''s hands hooked his armpits and pulled him out of the ground in one breath. "I know a little bit about herbal medicine. Find a place where you can rest. It won''t be a big problem if you take care of it." "But. Scoiatael? Meaning ''squirrel''?" This is an ancient saying. Lan En looked at the fur merchant suspiciously. "What does this situation have to do with the squirrel?" The fur trader had completely left the pit where he was buried. First, his legs trembled in shock, and then he thanked Lan En for his rescue. Then he looked at the witcher with disbelief and said. "Sciaatael, yes, means ''squirrel''. To be more precise: Scoia''tael! A gang of forest gangs!" "If I hadn''t been afraid of the Scoia''tael, I could have taken another road, and I wouldn''t have been next to a dangerous river, and would have been caught by a water ghost to use as a food reserve. What an unlucky thing!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1153 1135 bridge toll station Chapter 1153 1135. Toll station on the bridge "I, I really won''t be infected by germs?" The fur trader followed Lan En shivering and asked, "Even, can I even save my hand?" He lost a lot of strength due to fear and the previous struggle against the water ghost, and was dug out of the wet soil by Lan En. His teeth were chattering as he spoke. "I told you, as long as you have a place to rest, your injuries won''t be too much trouble to deal with. Can you be more energetic? You''re still far from death." Lan En, who was leading the way, silently looked back at the fur trader. This movement made his body tremble, because this was the first time he caught a glimpse of Lan En''s eyes that glowed slightly in the dim environment. When rescuing him before, Lan En deliberately lowered his eyes in order not to stimulate his already weak nerves. "Are you a witcher?" The fur trader said cautiously, with surprise in his tone. Previously, in the woods, he could only see darkness from his perspective, and even Lan En''s figure could not be seen clearly. "Yes, sir. But you should be more concerned about yourself right now." "Huh~ You''re right." The fur trader tried to take a deep breath, "You''re right." "I know there is a toll station on the bridge nearby. It can provide a place for people to take a rest when passing by. We can go there and it only takes half an hour to walk." At this time, the sound of huge raindrops hitting the leaves gradually sounded and became louder and louder. The thick cumulonimbus clouds in the sky finally reached their limit and began to condense into water. The deadly dull air became fresher and more comfortable with the falling rain. Unfortunately, this is not good news for fur traders. The rain was taking away the vitality that was not strong in his body. Fortunately, the water ghost''s lair is not far from the river. Walking out of the already extremely wet woods, even a weak fur trader could see the figure of Qilin on the other side of the river at a glance. A huge, elegant and noble horse. Amidst the bursts of muffled thunder in the sky, he didn''t look frightened at all, but was content with himself. The fur merchant was visibly stunned at first, but he managed to gather his energy from his distracted eyes that were originally lacking in energy due to the injury. His eyes swayed on Lan En''s back as he walked out of the dark environment of the woods, and on the horse on the other side of the river. "You, are you Lan En from Cintra?" The fur trader, who was supported by the demon hunter, said in an unbelievable tone. After walking out of the dark woods, Lan En''s figure was completely exposed in front of him. After all, the witcher didn''t even wear the hood and cloak at this time. So the differences from ordinary people are obvious. But it was just a moment of surprise, and then the fur trader regained his composure. His body feels very bad now. Even if the characters in the legendary songs are standing in front of him to help him escape from the water ghost, he really has no energy to think about anything else. So all he had left was to sigh. "Am I really lucky today? It''s such an honor." "It''s no honor, wait until I take care of your hand, man." Lan En supported the fur trader and waved to the Qilin on the other side of the river bank. After a vigorous jump, the Qilin came to their side carrying the flannel ball. Under the guidance of the fur traders, they rushed towards the toll station on the bridge despite the increasingly heavy rain visible to the naked eye. "Hey, Sir." A sergeant at the toll booth shouted from a distance, "You guys came at the wrong time. To be honest, the timing couldn''t be worse." The sergeant was right, Lan En could not refute it. There is a toll station on a bridge. Although soldiers are usually stationed at this kind of facility, they basically just stand guard in shifts. Sometimes even weapons are placed against the wall. But now, the toll booths on the entire bridge are on alert. It was raining heavily, but the soldiers on guard still asked Lan En to stop when he led the fur traders from a distance, and they could only shout to communicate. Showed a high level of vigilance. And Lan En could see that this was necessary. It was difficult for ordinary people''s eyesight to penetrate the rain curtain, but he had already heard the general situation inside the toll booth. This kind of toll station usually has three soldiers, a groom, and a toll collector who also serve as clerks. At most, a few passing merchants would be added. But now, the place is overcrowded. There were at least thirty Temerian light infantry and more than fifty sword and shield soldiers camped around the low fence. The rain was a disaster for the soldiers wearing cotton armor. They were crowded under the extremely limited eaves like a group of nestlings huddled together for warmth. The remaining ones who couldn''t squeeze in somehow pulled out a few large tarpaulins from somewhere, and at least built a few rainproof shelters. The open gate was crowded with people, and it turned out that there were still many people inside the toll station. At the top of the slightly crooked observation point, two soldiers holding crossbows were always alert to the surroundings. There were several farmers'' oxcarts parked on the old bridge, as well as two merchants'' carriages. In the yard, an unloaded cow was soaked in the rain. It lowered its head sadly and looked at the mud and feces on the ground. "There are only two of us, and one of them is a wounded man, private." Lan En smoothed back his wet hair and responded loudly. "If it continues to rain, this person won''t be able to hold on." On the other side of the rain curtain, the sergeant who called out discussed it with a few people around him, and finally relaxed. "It is an unspoken moral code to help people who are in trouble on the road. Please come in. But please also be careful about your words and actions. Everyone is nervous right now." The fur trader''s already pale face suddenly relaxed a lot. Lan En helped him onto the bridge, and the hooves of the unicorn behind him made a dull ''tap-tat'' sound on the wooden bridge. At first, the two crossbowmen at the observation point were still staring at Lan En and the others who were approaching, as was the sergeant responsible for shouting. But as the witcher and his horse gradually approached, the cover of the rain curtain gradually disappeared due to the distance. "What the **** am I doing!" The crossbowman at the observation point was the first to speak in shock. First, as Lan En and Qilin approached, these people gradually realized that this body shape was unusual. Just now, through the rain, they thought the wounded man standing next to Lan En was a child! but now "This man." The sergeant who was standing upstairs and shouting shook for a moment, subconsciously holding down the helmet on his head, but his eyes were fixed on the figure below that was getting closer and closer. And those eyes are getting wider and wider as the figure gets closer! "Who''s coming?" The sergeant leaned forward, not caring about being exposed to the rain, and stretched his head and asked. "Lane." The approaching witcher looked up calmly and said, "Lane of Cintra." The sergeant who finally saw his appearance clearly at close range was stunned for a moment, and then ran down the wooden stairs with a bang. "Shit, get out of my way! Get out of my way!" After a burst of noise, the panting sergeant pushed aside a group of people blocking the way and ran to Lan En. He was panting, not sure whether it was because of nervousness and excitement, or the insignificant amount of exercise just now. The sergeant opened and closed his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. "I finally have the pleasure of seeing you again, Sir." Finally, he stuttered and said this sentence. "Excuse me, soldier." Lan En raised an eyebrow at this, "Have we met before? I don''t really remember." "Ah, of course! Of course!" The sergeant first held up his helmet, then held his hands together and rubbed them nervously. Even the smile on his face seemed at a loss. "It was at the Battle of Sodon Mountain. I was in the 7th Temerian Infantry Regiment. You and your attendants roared past our lines with flag guns. It was a glorious and great battle! Many of us Unforgettable until death." On the battlefield at that time, for the first time in history, Lan En fully activated his legion command ability, combat ability, and group emotion perception. Different from fighting alone, under his adjustment and control at that time, the entire Northern Alliance Army only had contact and cooperation with the Ash Knights led by him. Then it was impossible not to be influenced by him at that time. Incomparable glory, the will to forge ahead, and the feeling of invincibility are the emotions that inspire every warrior. On the battlefield, who can refuse these? And these emotions were created after Lan En led his troops and penetrated one line of defense after another! For the soldiers on the battlefield, the shock and prestige that Lan En brought to them at that time was even greater than that of their king. "But why are you here?" The sergeant said doubtfully, and at the same time, as if he had just come to his senses, he swatted away the officers and soldiers gathered around him like flies. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Let the Duke of Sintra get soaked in the rain outside? Are you all dizzy!" After finally making way for a passage, the sergeant said apologetically. "Sorry, Jazz. I really didn''t see you clearly before." "It''s not your fault, soldier." Lan En shook his head indifferently. "I''m just looking for a place to take shelter from the rain. You have your work, so just relax. I''m not your superior." Lan En smiled politely at the soldiers gathered around to watch the excitement, then took the wounded man and walked in followed by Qilin. That smile instantly silenced the buzzing chatter and whispers all around. "The wounded should go here." The sergeant led the way. "We were attacked just last night. Military doctors are now taking care of the wounded inside." "If we hadn''t come in time to provide support, this toll station would have been burned to the ground." Lan En led the fur trader into a simple wooden house according to the sergeant''s guidance. This room is already considered a good one among the toll booths, but the toll booth is not big to begin with. Before Lan En and the others could enter, a body covered with white cloth was carried out. While the military doctor was carrying the body, he saw the sergeant coming and reported to him. "This is the one with the arrow stuck in his stomach. He couldn''t make it through." (End of chapter) Chapter 1154 1136 Secret Culvert Chapter 1154 1136. Secret Culvert ??The fur trader was taken over by the military doctor, and Lan En also prescribed medicine for him. The method and raw materials of the medicine were not complicated. The military doctor said that he could handle it, and the medicine was also good for the wounded here. After walking out of the room where the wounded man was, the leading sergeant''s expression became much calmer. Although he was still visibly nervous when he was around Lan En, it was much better than when he was awkward when speaking at the beginning. "Two soldiers here died, including the ones sent out just now." "In addition, two of our reinforcements died, and two more were from the other side." Six corpses covered with white cloth were placed outside the room, the sergeant said to Lan En. "Do you want to take a look?" Before the demon hunter could respond, he came to the body and lifted a corner of the white cloth. ".Elves?" Lan En said with a little surprise. "Of course they are elves." The sergeant said with certainty, "Squirrel Party." "This name is so weird, do you have any explanation?" "Yes, Sir. That''s a strange name." The sergeant explained to Lan En. "But this is their ancient name for themselves. Some people say it''s because they always hang a squirrel tail decoration on themselves. Others say it''s because they live in the woods and can only eat Live on nuts. "But all I can say is that they are causing more and more trouble." The sergeant covered the white cloth again and wiped his palms on his tunic. "Come on, ser. I''m sorry for wasting your time. You shouldn''t have been nagging me, a junior officer, for so long." "No, I''m very grateful to you." Lan En shook his head, "I didn''t know what the Scoia''tael meant at all earlier." "It seems that you have been away from the civilized world for a long time, hunting monsters in the wilderness?" "So, it''s not an easy trip." Later, the sergeant introduced Lan En to the leader of their unit, who was a knight. The knight saluted the Duke of Sintra out of etiquette. But Lan En could feel that the knight did not respect him as much as his men. He didn''t look like he had been through the Battle of Sodden Mountain. On the contrary, the respect his men had for Lan En made him feel a little repulsive towards the witcher. The conversation was not pleasant, what can only be described as tepid. Fortunately, Lan En didn''t have any expectations, and his identity was confirmed, and it was enough to be recognized by the northern countries. He just came here to spend the night out of the rain. "The Scoia''tael." The Witcher, who was watching the raindrops under the eaves, chewed on this word that he had just reacquainted with today in an incomprehensible way. Early the next morning, the sky was bright after the spring rain. Lan En rode the Qilin away in the eyes of most of the soldiers in awe. His story is indeed told endlessly, and his war deeds on Sodden Mountain are indeed wonderful and full of honor. But this is the magical Middle Ages after all, and people who have not personally fought alongside him still have doubts about those stories and descriptions. Or curious. These soldiers were more curious and concerned about Lan En''s body shape and appearance than they were about whether those stories were true or false or exaggerated. After all, a story is just a story, not to mention that it has been passed down through countless hands. People may cheer loudly and get excited when listening, but when the protagonist of the story appears in front of them, it is estimated that most people will still remain rational. Only a few people will have the same irrational and fanatical mentality as when they listen to the story. Walking all the way towards Gos Velen, Lan En thought that Qilin would be able to arrive no matter what today, so he took a turn along the way. He went to O''Riden to see his old friends in the small fishing village. Thanks to his contribution in opening up fishing waters and the sudden death of everyone in the village, Duke Stesa, the life of the villagers is much better than before. And Lan En would come back for a drink from time to time while Willen was running around. So the relationship between everyone is not raw. The son of Bernie Orion, as well as the son of the blacksmith who mended Lan En''s silver sword, are now working in Gos Velen''s Valyrian steel workshop. I can also get wages sent home every month. I heard that Mrs. Donna is planning to let White go there to look for a job in a few days. After hearing this, Lan En patted his chest and promised to find a reliable master to take care of Little White. "I just heard that Sir Wesselard wants to renovate the tower on the island in the center of the lake and use it as a villa." Old Allen had gained a lot of gray hair in the past few years, and he complained to Lan En. "I don''t know if there is any good place to live on that broken island. He can do whatever he likes, just don''t let us work for him." "He won''t force you to do work for him. Even if he does, he will negotiate the wages." Lan En calmed the old man''s worries with a speechless expression. "Veserad has made a lot of money in the Valyrian steel business. It''s normal to want to build an extra villa when you have money." The Valyrian Steel business can now be said to be the best interest of the province of Velen. Due to technical confidentiality considerations, the output of Valyrian steel billets must be controlled under the eyes of the Academy of Arethusa, that is, Goth Velen''s workshop. Although Gos Velen is also a port city, not all sales places that require Valyrian steel are convenient for receiving goods via waterways. No matter what, caravans and convoys have to go all the way to the far west of Velen before they can reach Gos Velen and pay for the goods. Traffic is business and money! Valyrian steel business tax revenue directly doubled the total tax revenue of Velen, the poorest province in Temeria, in the previous year. Nowadays, many villages along the trade routes, which were originally half-dead in the harsh environment of Willen, have gradually opened taverns and hotels. The villages on the road also began to frequently ask demon hunters to clean up monsters along the roads in front and behind their villages to ensure road safety. The so-called economy, when a dynamic and promising profit point emerges, will naturally lead to the development of a large number of industries. A powerful demon hunter is helpless in the face of the poor and dangerous ecological environment of Velen. So what if you kill the monsters around the village for free? The witcher satisfied his sense of justice and left, but the villagers still had to make a living here. Money is not conjured out of thin air, nor is the livelihood that allows people to live. But an emerging industry can change this difficult life. Of course, Veselard also made a lot of money from it. The money for the renovation of the tower on the island in the middle of Lake Oriden probably came from here. Old Allen is just worried because he knows nothing. Judging from Foltest''s action of not re-conferring Oridon after he killed Stetha, Veserad did not dare to touch this small fishing village. But why ask an old man with little education to see clearly the inner meaning of things? Lann drank the last sip of Livia cherry beer from a brand new wooden wine glass and said goodbye to old Allen and the bartender. He left the village while greeting others. In this small fishing village built on the edge of a lake, many barrels and fishing nets in the village have been replaced, and the street signs at the entrance of the village are also new. Several children were playing around the unicorn and flannel ball at the entrance of the village. The velvet ball was a little helpless. After all, it had to prevent children from messing up the tied leather and at the same time, it was not too aggressive. Fortunately, Lan En''s arrival saved it and Qilin. After scaring away a group of children with the babble, Lan En and the others quickly arrived near Gos Velen''s city wall after starting their journey again. The witcher''s estimate was right, and they arrived just in time for the afternoon. As usual, instead of entering this increasingly noisy city through the main entrance, Qilin was asked to go to the sea and take the waterway, and then made a big circle. Went around to the back of the big rock where Arethusa Academy was located, and then reached the secret room from there and landed ashore. "Wow~" Qilin had already begun to kick impatiently. The bundles of wolf skins, dragon skins, wolf teeth, dragon scales, etc. tied to its back were not heavy but not small in size, which made it very unhappy. However, according to Lan En, these dragon scales were also intended to add some clothing to it, so Qilin carried them all the way. Now that it''s at the place, it doesn''t want to carry it at all. "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I won''t take it apart for you!" "Qilin is so inferior, meow!" Hoofs trampled back and forth on the reef floor, and Qilin shifted its direction to allow Lan En and Fluffy Ball to remove the items from its back. Through the secret culvert maintained by magic, the temperature and humidity are always constant. The beds and display cabinets inside look like homely warmth under the warm light of candlelight. Even when the tide is high, the waves cannot intrude, only the sound of breaking waves is continuous. After placing a large roll of dragon skin wrapped in wolf skin on the ground, the demon hunter and Elcat let out a long sigh of relief. Velvet Ball felt relaxed because he had finished his work, but Lan En felt a burst of relaxation in his heart. Goth Velen and Arethusa, the city and its sorceress college, had become a regular ''intermission'' stop on his journey through the many and dangerous worlds. Give him a sense of security in a safe zone. Although Gos Velen''s fish market still smells bad and is noisy, although the students or professors in Eritusari will still light up when they see him. "But these are all pretty easy to deal with, right, flannel ball?" "Meow?" Maomao, who was sitting on the ground, handling a large bag of things he had placed in the secret culvert, turned around in confusion. But he saw the witcher smiling and waving his hands. So it lifted its hind legs, scratched the back of its neck, and continued to engage in the tidying up process. As the journey progressed and the velvet ball itself grew, its trophies, souvenirs, and combat supplies also increased, and eventually a large package had to be placed next to Lan En''s display cabinet. Seeing Eluma sorting out the harvest was quite exciting, so Lan En also walked to his display cabinet, opened it, and straightened the hair on the head of the doll brought from Yanan. But just then. "Welcome back, honey." A casual, enchanting voice came from the door of the culvert. But the demon hunter raised his eyebrows. The voice continued: "But can you explain why the ring on your hand is missing?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1155 1137 Feelings Chapter 1155 1137. Feelings So you want me to believe that the ring with the beautiful sapphire on your finger was given to a, um, lovely halfling? Margarita and Lan were walking in the luxurious and bright corridors of Arethusa College. The dean with enchanting eyebrows held the demon hunter''s arm and smiled sweetly, looking like a couple going to a banquet. Harmonious and well-matched. Even the sorceress students and teachers who passed by the two felt more at ease because of this. But the keen Lan En heard the teasing in Margarita''s seemingly gentle words. "A hobbit, to be precise." The Witcher explains this. "It''s different from the halflings here, and Bilbo is very nice! He was in trouble again, so I helped him. You know me, Rita." "Yes, I understand you." Madam Dean glanced at the witcher with a smile on her eyes, which were more attractive under the eyeshadow, "The great and bright goddess knight." The flannel ball, who was following the two of them step by step, tilted his head very deliberately at this time, as if he suddenly discovered the beauty of the gorgeous and historically rich wall decorations in Aretusa. Even Elucat could hear it now, and Margarita stabbed Lan En gently or not seriously. The witcher was very sure of the character of the sorceress next to him, so he didn''t speak to her at all and just held her hand and continued walking. And sure enough, seeing that Margarita failed to provoke a verbal dispute, she naturally calmed down. Go up from the Losha Palace, which is used to entertain foreign guests on the lowest floor of Arethusa. The two held hands and met many apprentices and teachers along the way. Of course, the news of Lan En''s reappearance spread. There is also a velvet ball. Its cuteness and obvious traces of wisdom and civilization also attract the attention of everyone who passes by. However, the people in the Sorceress Academy are high-level intellectuals in this world, and they do not recognize Ellu cats as kitten people living in the northern reserve. But no one was too surprised. They just thought that this was a calico cat that gained wisdom through some kind of magic or ritual and was domesticated. In fact, when Lan En took Qilin and Velvet Ball over to take shelter from the rain at the toll booth on the bridge, their presence would definitely be noticed. Neither Lan En nor them cared about it, so there was no need to hide from others. However, El Cat still attracted some strange looks. Not because of anything else, but because of the ''cat'' issue. In the stereotype of the general public, identities such as witches and sorceresses are naturally placed together with mysterious and untamable cats. The witch with the cat is a common image in drama and poetry. And because sorceresses generally have a spirit of resisting the secular world, they basically deliberately don''t keep cats. In order to resist the secular world, these powerful women would even let their hair hang down like prostitutes. What does it mean to deliberately not keep a certain type of pet? Walking all the way up to the floor where the dean''s office is located, Margarita took Lan En''s arm and pushed the door open. Tissaya sat on the cashmere-covered bench facing the door, leisurely opened a bottle of Dongzhidong red wine produced in Toussaint, and sipped it slowly from a delicate silver cup. Dongzhidong Red Wine is Toussaints national treasure red wine, which is even more expensive than Alforose in the same vintage. When Lan En and Margarita entered, the sorceress was carefully moving the three cups on the table, trying to make them achieve perfect symmetry. She raised her eyes and saw Lan En entering the door. Her first words were: "You are missing a ring?" The witcher''s movements froze and he licked his lips. Isnt that why you see so carefully? ! In Margarita''s eyes, which looked like she was watching the fun, Lan En could only tell Tissaya the matter again. The former dean of Aretusa was much more calm. He nodded noncommittally and stopped pestering. Normally, Tissaya, who already serves in the Talents and Skills Association, should be running around at this time. However, Tissaya had said before that she planned to align her work and vacation time with Lan En''s travel time in the celestial sphere''s intersection. So Lan En was not surprised to see Tissaya who had already poured red wine on the table. Both Margarita and Lane were able to accommodate Tissaya''s symmetry obsession, so they sat down where she placed their cups. There were a lot of snacks in Margarita''s office, and she took them out and gave them to Velvet Ball. The kitten who couldn''t drink happily squatted at the table and started eating the snacks. As if it was some kind of convention, Lan En spoke first, briefly describing his journey to the intersection of heaven and earth. The world called Arda, the immortal elves, the hobbits, the lonely mountain of the dwarves, the dragon. This is a scenery and journey that even the oldest wizards have never seen before. "A world with a clear creator god?" Half of Margarita''s body was lazily leaning against the cashmere-covered armrest of the chair, and the plump, white curves of her chest were pressed into an overflowing pancake shape. His slender fingers traced circles on the rim of the silver cup, with a tone of disbelief in his tone. Although she showed her superficiality and neglect towards ''knowledge about gods'' last time, Disaya was very strict and asked her to make up lessons. It almost reminded her of her school days. But the Creator God? ! Even among the most mysterious and insane religious sects in the world, no one among them dares to get involved with this concept. The most commonly used concept of the flame revered by the Church of Eternal Fire is: to drive away evil and danger, and to illuminate the path of hope for the future. It is a concept that is future-oriented rather than tracing back to its roots. It''s not that they don''t want to, but because the history of humans and elves is relatively clear. They are all outsiders who came to this world through the intersection of the celestial sphere. Even the time and place of landing are well documented. If the concept of a creation **** is really brought out, what role should these foreign guys play after they have established a foothold and then engage in ethnic cleansing of the indigenous people? Therefore, all religious people in this world who have studied theology to a certain extent and are able to develop the prototype of a sect have a tacit understanding not to study the most fundamental concept that best reflects theological orthodoxy. Compared to the students who were loose and unrestrained, Tissaya still sat in her original position dignifiedly and orderly. It''s just that her ascetic face, paired with a large-opening dress that is not out of the ordinary among sorceresses but is still considered ''bold'' on the market, creates a contrasting beauty. Unlike the new generation of warlocks who are obsessed with power struggle and obtaining material enjoyment, Tissaya''s thinking is more ''old school'', that is, a ''magic researcher''. As soon as the concept of [Creation God] came out of Lan En''s mouth, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Is there anything you can show me?" Her eyes scanned Lan En eagerly. The witcher shrugged and took out Arondette from his waist. It seems that because the power of the world of Alda is always not so obvious, this long knife with a graceful arc and exquisite and complicated rune carvings on the blade looks no different from the original at first glance. But only if you look carefully and look deeply with a calm mood can you find that the whole body of this knife is exuding a psychedelic, seemingly non-existent shimmer. Tisaya carefully stretched out her hand and gently touched the cold blade with her fingertips. Her eyebrows suddenly relaxed, as if she felt the incomparable purity and light, these beautiful things. But Tissaya''s self-control was very strong. Although she felt a sense of relaxation and pleasure from mind to body, she was still able to retract her fingers. It''s just that the eyes are a little reluctant to leave. "This is indeed a higher power than ever before." She watched Lan En put the long knife back into its sheath. "I can''t understand it at all. Such a manifestation of higher power could be so inconspicuous." "Power is hidden in the invisible." Lan En explained his conclusion to Tisaya, "And in this case, the power that can be clearly displayed is even more terrifying." For example, the power that Lady Galadriel spread to the distant sky at that time. "Then that world must be very dangerous." Margarita held the wine glass and looked at the witcher with worried eyes. "A silent weapon may contain dangerous power." This is indeed the case, whether it is Gramdrin in Gandalf''s hands or Orcrest who has belonged to Thorin. At first glance, these two swords are just beautiful and smooth swords with the unique artistic style of the Arda elves. Even Lan En and Elrond carefully inspected the swords at close range before confirming that these two swords were at the same level as the Sword of the Lake Lady that had not been adjusted and was not infused with the [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees]. "It''s indeed a bit dangerous. My master-level Bear School armor was completely burned to pieces." Lan En took a sip from the wine glass and said. "But there''s nothing wrong with him." "That''s good." Margarita looked at Lan En seriously and confidently, and after confirming that he didn''t hide any heart-wrenching injuries, she nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, the current dean of Aretusa subconsciously let out a small yawn. Lan En put down the wine glass from his mouth, his nose twitched and he frowned. "Are you drinking energy potions again? Are you so busy now?" During the previous war in the North, Margarita drank energy potions to maintain a clear mind in order to deal with the endless affairs. Later, Lan En took the time to improve the formula, and now the energy potion comes in various options such as apple flavor and orange flavor. Margarita didn''t mean to hide it from him, she just rubbed her eyes that were slightly watery from yawning and said. "Now the situation is getting tense again. You know what I''m saying, right, honey? There''s no time to relax." (End of chapter) Chapter 1156 1138 Great Purge Chapter 1156 1138. Great Purge "Is it because of the Scoia''tael?" The witcher guessed based on his limited knowledge. After all, he had only been back for a day. "Scia''tael, ha." Margarita pressed her forehead and chuckled, and Tissaya, who was sitting next to her, took a sip of the blood-red wine in the silver cup. "It''s the Scoia''tael. They have also spread to the Velen area. On the road outside Gos Velen, two groups of merchants have been exposed in the wilderness during this time. The carriages were dismantled and thrown on the roadside." "Really?" Lan En asked with interest. Tissaya, who was holding the wine glass, took over the conversation and explained calmly. "Because everyone with a discerning eye knows that the Scoia''tael are funded and promoted by others. They are the problem, but they are not the root problem." "The fundamental problem is: the world is going to be in chaos again." Not a short time has passed since the Battle of Soden Mountain, nearly two years. Although Lan En traveled through the rift between the celestial spheres and his time perception was confused, Mentos would automatically adjust the timetable when he returned, so that the subject would not be blinded by time. Tisaya still spoke calmly, she had seen many strong winds and waves in her life. Although in recent years, due to the development of the times, there have been many big scenes that have refreshed the understanding, it has not shocked her yet. "Since the First War between the North and the South, the Nilfgaardian Empire is, for the first time in history, essentially bordering the northern countries. Friction and tension are natural." "You said it, of course." Lan En leaned back in the armchair, changed into a comfortable position, and listened attentively. "Then what does this situation mean now?" "Now there is a rumor that the Nilfgaardian Emperor, Emhyr var Emres, did not agree with the large-scale invasion at that time, and those who attacked Cintra were actually his domestic opponents, who disobeyed and walked alone. To. Tisaya did not respond to Lan En immediately, but seemed to start talking from a different topic. "Everyone can''t tell whether this news is true, but everyone knows that if Nilfgaard had won the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the emperor would have only given honors and rewards to the participating legions." "But there is no ''if'', they lost." Lan En calmly took a sip of Dongzhidong red wine. Toussaint, which produced this expensive wine, was also a vassal state of Nilfgaard. "I tore their legions to pieces with my own hands." Tissaya nodded, and raised the wine glass in her hand towards Lan En as a greeting. "So after the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the news spread quickly, suddenly indicating that the emperor did not actually want to start a war. The previous actions were all acts of disobedience by his marshals. Then the heads fell to the ground, and there was an endless stream of guillotines. " "This is not a ''rumor'', but a fact." "There were eight formal large-scale executions, and countless less formal ones. Many well-known officers died inexplicably, and many officials also retired suddenly." "Emhyr cleans his men very hard." Cleaning is a good idea. Lan En lowered his eyes. After thinking for a moment, the education and knowledge he had received allowed him to understand what was going on. Military failure is doomed, so as a mature politician, you must accept the reality and find ways to maximize benefits and make up for losses in failure. Taking this opportunity to legitimately cleanse the army that is entangled with various forces, deploy his own men, and increase his control over the army is a choice that is very beneficial to the emperor. "But this process takes time." Lan En, who was silent for a while to think, continued. "If it is done, of course it will be very beneficial. However, how to maintain the cohesion of the army and maintain combat effectiveness in the process will take time. The newly deployed officers will have to fight if they want to truly exercise their management rights. "So." Following this train of thought, Lan En continued to think deeply. The Nilfgaardian Emperor needs time, and time can not only be compressed from himself, but also delayed from his enemies. If the enemy is slower, it means you are faster. It is much easier and more convenient to cause trouble for the enemy than to speed up yourself. "So it was Nilfgaard who funded and incited the Scoia''tael, allowing these inhuman races to cause trouble in the north and buy time for themselves to control the army." No longer using questions, Lan En has clearly seen the context. Due to historical reasons, that is, the intersection of the celestial sphere. The humans in the north and south of this continent are actually different species. Humans from the north landed nearly five hundred years ago, but humans from the south had actually arrived on this continent long ago. The only thing that is certain between the two is that humans are humans after all, but the rest of the people are not even sure whether they are from the same different world. Compared to five hundred years, this is not a long time, especially in the eyes of elves, tree spirits and other races with longer lifespans. Human beings in the south have ''cleaned up'' the areas around where they live a long time ago. So much so that even today, in the hinterland of the Nilfgaard Empire, people there even think that creatures such as water nymphs, nymphs, and dryads are things in fairy tales rather than real creatures. In addition, in the past five hundred years since the northern humans landed here, they have treated non-human races cruelly. Elves, some dwarves, and some halflings. They hate humans in the north far more than those in the south. In other words, the Southern Empire is only implicated in being hated by them because they are also human beings. After all, the events of the past five hundred years are closer to them and their feelings are deeper. Once funding and support are received from the South, it is almost self-evident who will be the first to direct the anger of these inhuman races. "That''s why the situation is getting more and more tense now, and anyone with a sensitive point can feel it." Margarita said, shaking her head. "The Scoia''tael are intercepting merchants outside the city, or looking for opportunities to intercept and kill any humans passing by. Then the humans in the city are panicked, and the elves and dwarves in the city are becoming more and more fearful. Once this fear gets out of control, it will become The urge to kill." "And the elves and dwarves in the city are becoming more and more afraid. When their fear reaches the extreme, they will think, ''It is better to hurt others first than to be hurt'', and go out of the city and become Scoia''tael." Lan En frowned and shook his head: "Vicious cycle." "Yes, but what can be done?" Margarita rubbed her forehead in distress, "The mayor has complained to me many times. He said that the proportion of dwarf craftsmen in the Valyrian Steel Workshop must be reduced. Otherwise, humans will be dissatisfied. "Many people say that non-human races have taken away human jobs and wealth." "But if the proportion of dwarves is really reduced, won''t the dwarves be afraid? What if they think this is a precursor to taking action against them?" Lan En''s frown deepened. "Can''t the current conflict be suppressed even in the workshop?" "It''s not that intense." Margarita waved her hand and drained the Dongzhidong red wine from the silver cup in her hand as if to vent her anger. "Relying on the Valyrian steel business, both dwarf and human craftsmen can make money." "Since you can still earn a satisfactory salary, who would easily cause trouble?" "But even if we only look at the city of Gos Velen, except for the Valyrian Steel Workshop, the atmosphere in other places is a bit tense." "And Temeria is already a famous country that is tolerant of non-human races." Margarita didn''t explain everything clearly in her words, but it was enough. Now that the atmosphere in Temeria has reached this point, what about other countries that are already very harsh towards non-human races? In Redania, almost no one can control the radical Church of Eternal Fire, and no one even wants to control it. Because this church is the most powerful supporter of the royal power. The notorious Boar King of the Kingdom of Kaedwen is eager to seize the property of all non-human races in the country. The Kingdom of Aden is a country where massacres against non-human races erupt from time to time in the city. "When I come back this time, I shouldn''t have anything important to do except dressing myself up in a suit of armor." Lan picked up the wine bottle, filled it for himself and then reached over to fill Tissaya''s and Margarita''s glasses. "If you need me to come forward, just speak up." Margarita took back the silver cup from under the bottle held by Lan En, with a relieved expression on her face. "That''s great, dear. First of all, can you help me deal with all the papers on the table?" Old God Tissaya also took back his silver cup and sat down dignifiedly. But the witcher glanced behind him and saw a messy desk. The documents on the table seemed messy. In fact, they were messy and numerous. But considering his ability, processing them was as effortless as reading a novel. "But..." Lan En turned around again, looked at the former dean of the Department of Dignity and Abstinence, and raised an eyebrow, "Tisaya, how could you resist not dealing with that pile of stuff?" Tissaya hugged herself with one hand to support the weight of her chest, and raised the wine glass to her mouth with the other hand, smiling. "Forgive me, Lan. I really want to see how you handle this pile of things. When I think of this, I can hold it back." "You have, um, an hour and a half. To work on these files." Margarita next to her lifted her blond hair away from the corner of her mouth stained with red wine, and glanced at the wall clock in the room with a smile. "Does this also have a timer?" Lan En felt amused and ridiculous, but he still stood up and walked towards the desk with the wine glass in hand. "Time is precious, young man." Margarita said in an enchanting tone, her voice as seductive as if it penetrated deep into her heart. "How do you think I will arrange the rest of my time?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1157 1139 Blood Reconstruction Organ Chapter 1157 1139. Blood reconstruction organ Margarita looked at Lan En as if she wanted to swallow him whole. Tissaya next to her didn''t care at all, and even kindly reminded her students. "Does it take ten minutes to walk from here to the bedroom, or are you going to run in the corridors of the college? Like a wild girl who just entered school and hasn''t even finished the etiquette course?" The witcher had a dull face and buried his head in the messy and trivial pile of documents, pretending that he could not hear the heart-stopping words of the two sorceresses in the room. "Humph." Margarita''s laughter seemed a little muffled in the wine glass, but she quickly put down the glass. "Why should I waste those precious ten minutes? Can''t we just stay here?" "The two of us will tear down this entire office today! I''ve wanted to change my style for a long time, woohoo!" Margarita even gave a small cheer of excitement at the end. At this time, Tissaya was finally a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at her students, and then looked at the solid furniture in the dean''s office. Margarita wore a deep V backless bright dress today. Her delicate face is suitable for heavy makeup, and she can control those bold colors very well. That voluptuous and plump figure even made the fabric of the dress very tight in some ''appropriate'' places, making the fabric look cramped. The side slit of the dress reaches up to the mid-thigh, revealing a flesh-colored silk mesh with delicate lace. Although the combination of this dress is beautiful, it is still well worn. But Tissaya always felt that Margarita looked like she would ''tear off her obstructive disguise'' at any moment, like a female leopard whose claws had broken free from her flesh pads and started hunting. "Wow." After careful consideration, Tisaya raised an eyebrow and said with a subtle expression. "To be honest, I almost want to stay and see how you are going to play." "Next time, Tisaya." A perfunctory smile appeared on Margarita''s face, "When we are in the mood." The former dean chuckled noncommittally and walked out. At the same time, a magical power brought out the helpless and confused Elcat, who was holding a lot of snacks in his hands. The next day, Aretusa''s logistics management department received news that the furniture and decoration in the dean''s office had been seriously damaged due to a magical accident. There is no point in repairing them anymore, just replace them all with new ones. Of course, this is pretty official news. The news circulating among the sorceress apprentices and teachers was more subtle. For example, there is clear news that the demon hunter returned to Aretussa yesterday and walked with the dean. For another example, early in the morning, someone saw the dean returning to the bedroom with a shirt on his whole body. Although his steps were frivolous and his face was red, he was still humming a song in a good mood. This is a rare look on Margarita''s face after she became very busy during this period. Moreover, the sorceresses are not novices anymore. They know very well how this kind of smile affects physical enjoyment and mental health. Taken together, the apprentices and teachers all showed smiles that need not be said in private. The demon hunter, who had just rinsed his hair and had water droplets hanging on his hair, had already arrived at the research room of the crystal cultivation project. Tishaia and Phylicia Cole began their daily research projects and work records here. For pioneering scientific research, it is not every day that we see significant progress. For example, the previous experiments conducted by Lan En led to breakthroughs in cell differentiation and proliferation to organs. Or what was done by Master Kevir, which improved the precision of cell proliferation by an order of magnitude. These are all major developments that are rare to come by. In the daily life without encountering these major advances, scientific research work is relatively boring work of tinkering. The academic leaders took the lead to break through the original difficulties, and the rest of the repetitive work was naturally the work of others. It was like Lan En was the first to complete the culture from cells to heart, laying the theoretical foundation for "cultivating originally highly differentiated cells into organs." So how to cultivate the liver in subsequent theoretical practice? How to train your eyes? How to cultivate gallbladder? These are all filler contents in the theoretical framework he built. Although not groundbreaking enough, they are still indispensable and very cumbersome. And that''s what second-tier researchers like Phylicia Colley do. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like "scientific research and bricks-and-mortar", but without them doing a lot of repetitive work, then a theoretical framework really won''t be solid. Just like during Lan En''s outing this time, Felicia completed the research on the cultivation of human scapula. Another paper was published. Phylicia Currie is now somewhat famous in the Aretusa alumni circle. Everyone knows that this originally humble sorceress apprentice, because she chose the right project and persisted, has finally managed to see the moonlight and publish papers as smoothly as she is hungover and vomiting. The crystal cultivation project, which was difficult to make progress in the past, has made jaw-dropping progress in recent years. Felicia is considered to be a model of "chickens and dogs ascending to heaven", and her experience even caused a heated discussion among sorceress apprentices. It is not easy for the sorceress apprentices of Arethusa to graduate. Needless to say, they studied in school. After completing all the courses, they had to find a sorceress alumni who had already graduated and follow them for several years of internship. Yennefer, Philippa Earhardt, and Triss are among the long-famous Aretuza alumni. In view of the current understanding of the concept of ''apprentice'' in this magical medieval society, sorceresses who have not yet graduated are basically treated as servants and servants under them. It has nothing to do with the character or moral standards of these famous sorceresses. This is the result of the subtle influence of social atmosphere. And just like this, the apprentice positions under these relatively well-known sorceresses are still in short supply, and they are eagerly pursued. Because the master''s reputation will follow the master-apprentice relationship and involve the apprentice. This is a great advantage for most sorceresses who want to join the court. Kings also like famous warlocks, don''t they? As for Phylicia Keli, it is basically determined that she will be led by Archmage Tissaya himself. It''s not because of how talented she is, it''s simply because the two of them have gotten along well in terms of work after cooperating more in experiments, and Tissaya feels comfortable using her. "Don''t you need to take a little more rest, Master Lan En?" In the laboratory, Felicia, who was holding a record board, saw the Witcher with silver hair with water droplets on it, and said with a smile. There was teasing and teasing in his tone. After getting to know Lan En, she became quite lively. "Haha~" The demon hunter showed no emotion or emotion, and just smiled in a protracted voice. "Who do you think is the one who''s so tired now that she needs some rest, ignorant Felicia?" The sorceress apprentice raised her hands, smiled and immediately admitted defeat: "My fault." Tissaya said nothing about the interaction between the two of them. She just sat behind the desk in the laboratory and looked down at the experimental records one by one. "Do you have any new ideas?" Tissaya raised her head and glanced at Lan En, who was walking over. "When there is no progress, you don''t come very diligently." Lan En shrugged, unable to refute. He approached the desk where Tissaya was sitting and handed over a piece of parchment filled with notes and hand-drawn images. Tisaya raised her eyebrows and took it. According to the scale marked by Lan En, this organ is very small and can basically be attached to the blood vessel wall. In the three-dimensional view drawn by Lan En, Tissaya could clearly see the delicate structure of this organ after magnification. "Wow." Felicia, who came over and stretched her head to take a look, opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether she was marveling at the exquisite thinking of designing this organ or the lifelike painting skills. "What is this thing for?" Tisaya put the parchment in front of her eyes, tilted her head and asked the witcher. "This is my attempt to use blood." Lan En crossed his arms and said with interest, "I want to try to see if I can make the blood more ''efficient''." On the parchment, the blurred ink outlines an organ that combines geometric rigor and biological beauty. The ancient and vicissitudes of texture of the parchment intersect with the images of the products of superb biotechnology on the paper. Human augmented surgical organs drawn with quill on parchment Lan En didn''t know how other people felt, but he always had a confused and interesting feeling when he drew it. Blood Reconstruction Organ. According to the standard surgical procedures for Primaris Space Marines, this surgery is performed just after completing the ''Triple Primaris'' surgery. Thanks to Old Tom extracting all the surgical knowledge from the ten thousand years of memory in the gene seeds, he gave it to Lan En''s brain. He now has a complete and clear understanding of the transformation surgery of the Space Marines, instead of just a few links shown in front of his eyes like before. This efficient and precise micro-organ will be implanted into a main blood vessel in Lan En''s body. It has two main functions. First: This enhanced organ can monitor the previously implanted [Bone Reinforced Organ] and [Muscle Reinforced Organ]. When there is a problem with the operation of these two organs, the changes in the blood caused by the [Blood Remodeling Organ] will be easier. was discovered in time. In the human empire, this process will basically be controlled by the pharmacists among the Space Marines. After detecting blood abnormalities, various technologies and pharmaceuticals will be used to manually intervene in the first two enhanced organs to ensure normal operation and troubleshooting. But in Lan En''s case, Mentos has actually been fully monitoring the subject''s body data for a long time. The observation and quantification capabilities of the biochemical intelligence brain are even better than this design. (End of chapter) Chapter 1158 1140 atmosphere effect Chapter 1158 1140. Atmosphere effect The second ability of [blood reconstruction organ] is even more irreplaceable in comparison. It can reconstruct the blood composition of surgical recipients, making the oxygen carrying capacity and nutritional content of this blood much higher than that of ordinary people. The Space Marines fought across several solar systems in the dark galaxy. It was normal for a battle to last for decades. Even on that huge battlefield, tens of billions of soldiers would build a simple wartime society over decades or hundreds of battlefield years. And if the Space Marines need to, they can fight the entire battle in this kind of battle. Among them, the life support system in the armor of the Space Marines plays an important role, but it is only responsible for ''life support''. In high-intensity combat scenes, they can still rely on their body''s recovery and endurance. Their bodies are filled with super organs that are powerful and consume a lot of energy. If there is no sufficient energy supply, and there is no way to absorb and transport energy with a very low loss rate, then it is unclear whether these organs will be strengthened or hindered. But the Space Marines were massive humanoid weapons designed by the legendary Emperor. This kind of ''humanoid weapon'' is the least doubtful in terms of cost performance and stability. Tissaya subconsciously turned the drawing handed over by Lan En around and looked at it from all angles. But she could only tell that this organ should be attached to the blood vessel wall, but it was not clear how it worked. "You said, this is a tentative experiment on blood?" After not being able to understand clearly for a long time, Tisaya put down the parchment in front of her eyes and looked at Lan En. "Yeah, no problem. This thing is only about the size of a grain of rice, so it''s easy to cultivate." In an environment dominated by magic, a certain genius achieved great progress in research through messy methods. Or simply a flash of inspiration, and then suddenly enlightenment. Not to mention that Lan En''s original talent has already been displayed extremely outrageously. Tissaya had seen this kind of thing a lot, so she didn''t care too much. The Archmage handed the parchment to Felicia and asked her to make arrangements. Judging from the weight and volume of the cultured organ, the culture process of [blood reconstruction organ] is considered a very small amount of work. The sorceress apprentice used magic to import various parameters that Lan En had calculated into the crystal plate. Next, she only needed to input the chaos magic power into it, and replace it with the rune cloth and nutrient solution as consumables, and then she could officially start. . "What are you going to do next?" Tissaya picked up the pile of experimental records again and began to examine them, while speaking to Lan En. "You''ve just come back. There''s no need to make such tight arrangements. It would be nice to have some fun in bed with Rita for a few days." Rarely, this archmage had no complaints about his students'' indulgent life, but actually encouraged them. "To me, it''s not a big deal." Lan En responded with a smile. Perhaps Margarita and Tisaya felt that entering the rift between the heavenly spheres would be an extremely stressful and tiring journey. But Lan En felt that he was relatively leisurely most of the time. And as his body gets stronger, his rest time will become less and less. It''s not that time is tight, but that the recovery efficiency of the body and mind is improving. They have already rested enough and can no longer rest. "I have to contact Dudu first to check on my property, and then I''m going to equip the flannel ball with a space expansion bag. This way it can carry a lot more items." Lan En clapped his fingers and said to Tissaya. It was originally a running account, but Tissaya seemed to be listening with interest, nodding in agreement from time to time. It seems that he enjoys this rhythm of planning the future with Lan En. "Uh" mid-sentence, the demon hunter got stuck, and as if he had just come to his senses, he smiled apologetically at Tisaya. "Am I a bit too talkative? These are all insignificant things." "No, it''s nothing." Tissaya suddenly closed the half-opened experimental record, put it on the table, and moved it back and forth, trying to make it symmetrical with other things on the table. "Everything you said is necessary. I''ll go see if there are any orders for space expansion packs in the academy and line them up for you." Lan En nodded casually: "Thank you. Then I''ll go to the workshop. From what you said yesterday, the pressure should be quite high now." The [blood regeneration organ] is cultured in the laboratory, and Tisaya asks for the space expansion package of the flannel ball. Lann was able to extricate himself from Arethusa and walk past Goth Velen toward the Valyrian Steelworks. The situation was indeed as Margarita and Tissaya told him, the atmosphere between the inhuman race and the human race was tense. Outside the Giancardi Bank, where people come and go and business is constantly happening, the street opposite is a very lively place. It was Goth Velen''s famous market square. In terms of its status as a commodity distribution center, it can even rival the Patriarch''s Square in Novigrad. As a port city, Gos Velen''s fish market is already a very noisy and busy place, but it is still far inferior to the market square. The square was long, large, and surprisingly crowded. After the Valyrian Steel business successfully expanded, the place was expanded twice in two years, but it was still not enough. The city government of Goth Velen is not only selling Arethusa College''s face, but they themselves are also making huge profits from the Valyrian steel business. So of course we will cooperate fully. The merchants were yelling, and the customers who were shopping were yelling even more fiercely. The lost children were crying, which was mixed with the noise of cattle, sheep and poultry. If you are a first-time visitor, you will probably feel dizzy and nauseous due to the crowding, the thin and dirty air, and the omnipresent noise. Such a lively market square, its activity should be closely related to the Giancardi Bank not far away. People finalize their deals here, and a few steps away there is a reputable and well-established dwarf bank with cashiers and clerks on hand. As soon as we reach an agreement, the business can be concluded immediately. But now, people are still coming and going at Giancardi Bank, and the market square is still frighteningly noisy. But there seems to be an invisible dividing line between the two adjacent places. People on both sides don''t look in the other''s direction. Although there are still people who negotiate business in the market square and go to the bank, basically everyone subconsciously walks around the city of Gos Velen before entering the bank hall to handle business. It seems that people on both sides want to deceive themselves by pretending that the behemoth next to them does not exist. Just because one of the two is a dwarf bank, and the other is a market dominated by humans. "It seems that Margarita said that the reason why the atmosphere in Gos Velen is not tense yet is because the two sides are still pretending that the other party does not exist, rather than trying to make the other party disappear." Lan En stood in the middle of the invisible boundary, complaining to the biochemical brain in his mind. "That''s reasonable, sir." The biochemical brain complimented him quite comfortably at first, and then, it marked several people at the edge of Lan En''s field of vision in red. "But that''s only now. These people have spat at Giancardi Bank just now. Maybe next time they will throw rocks? Shoot arrows?" The witcher sighed at the current urban atmosphere: "It''s really a headache." He has long been aware of the racial discrimination and racial persecution in this world. After all, he is also one of the people who are discriminated against and persecuted. Witchers are not treated as human beings. Of course, this kind of treatment disappeared after he defeated a big battle involving more than 100,000 people from both sides. But that was only when he showed his iconic face. The image of ordinary witchers in the eyes of a large number of people is not much better. In any case, judging from the education Lan En received and the concepts of right and wrong and life he had established, racial discrimination and racial persecution were enough to make him sick. At this time, Lan En had already found another cloak with a hood to wear, so his appearance and figure were hidden to a certain extent. When I came back last time, the results of asking Dandelion to write articles and sell goods seemed to be very satisfactory. In the market square of Gos Velen, there were already a few tall men wearing hoods and cloaks walking around. These are the buyers of magic cloaks. On the one hand, it benefits from the story Lan En sang during the war, and on the other hand, this kind of magic cloak that confuses the body is also very good in terms of practicality. Goth Velen is a large port city, and merchant groups coming to purchase Valyrian steel come from all over the world. You can even see horses from Zangwerba with black stripes on white backgrounds, as well as giraffes. Or perhaps the fine silks or spices from Ophir. If there are some magic cloaks produced under Lan En''s name appearing here, then it can be said that the scope of influence of this magic cloak is already world-class. Although limited by the times, this ''world'' doesn''t look very big. It was obviously not the first time for people in the market square to see these ''cloaked giants''. Most of them walked away from these cloaked men as if nothing happened, or just looked at them in surprise. "Hey! Can''t you look down while walking? Aren''t you afraid of stepping on smelly dog ??poop?" A dwarf teller in the bank ran past Lan En and almost bumped into him. He picked up his speed again and yelled angrily at the same time. Lan En, on the other hand, withdrew his foot that he had deliberately moved to the side. The other party''s calm look was the effect he wanted to test. This shows that when Lan En came back last time, he, Dandelion and others jointly planned the plan, and so far the situation is bright. When people see a man of his size wearing a cloak, their first reaction is definitely not ''that legendary demon hunter has appeared''. Rather: another guy who spent money to make himself look untouchable. (End of chapter) Chapter 1159 1141 Workshop Chapter 1159 1141. Workshop After actually experiencing the current atmosphere in Gos Velen City, and verifying whether his last plan worked. Lan En walked past Gos Velen''s famous fish market again. The smell of fish and blood is still strong here. All the wild cats and domestic cats in the city consciously gather here when the fishing boats return to the port to unload and transport the sea fish here, hoping to get some scraps from the fish slaughtering process. The cats in this city know the working schedule of the fishing boats in the harbor even better than the new fishermen and fishmongers. However, because the demon hunter''s chaotic magic can be sensed by cats and disgusted by them, no cat came close to Lan En as he walked over. Walk all the way to the edge of the city wall where Gos Velen is approaching. The noise in residential or commercial areas began to fade away, and the air with the fishy smell of seafood also gradually disappeared. Instead, there was the sound of clanging steel and the smell of burning charcoal and hot steel. This is the workshop area that Gos Willen has developed in recent years. The billowing black smoke rose straight from the flue into the sky, forming a sharp contrast with the clear sky of Goth Velen and the azure coastline with white waves. Some people will say that this is pollution and human damage to nature, but more people think that these black smoke represent economic benefits. In other words, it means that it can fill more people''s bellies and cover more people''s bodies with clothes. "I said it! Dwarf blacksmiths and human blacksmiths do not have separate furnaces! They are not allowed to open separate work sites!" Amidst the tinkling sound of forging, Berengar''s somewhat distorted voice came out through the wall. It could be heard that he shouted very loudly and in a bad tone. "You are not allowed to refuse to cooperate with others on the basis of race! Everyone! I mean everyone who still wants to work here, just work like when this workshop was first built! Do you understand?! " "I''m going to **** your mother! And I''m going to **** your mother! And especially, I''m going to **** your mother! If you dare to make such a request to me again, then go and build your blacksmith''s stove on the mud in Wellen Village!" "The money this place makes has nothing to do with you! Let''s see how much money you sons of **** can make in a month!" Lan En walked into the workshop. When the heat wave hit his face, he only saw Berengar standing on an anvil for forging metal. This kind of anvil is really not big, it can barely fit two feet of an ordinary person. But the training the Demon Hunter had given him had made his feet flexible and his foot stable. He could even point out the three people below by spinning around on the anvil and scold them, "Fuck your mother." Two of them were human blacksmiths, and one was a dwarf blacksmith. The blacksmiths in the circle below were all silent. Berengar''s long face was quite intimidating when angry. Especially when he also has a pair of cat eyes that represent a witcher. Nowadays, people''s general impression of the witcher has not changed much, but at least they recognize the witcher''s combat effectiveness: no matter what, it should be better than a veteran who kills people. This allowed these big and round blacksmiths to learn to have rational conversations with Berengar. Not only that, Lan En glanced down at the wall next to the door as soon as he entered. A man wearing medium-weight black armor, carrying two half-swords on his back, and whose hairline had turned into an ''M'' shape, was leaning against the wall, looking at the group of blacksmiths with a cynical and sarcastic sneer on his lips. This is Lambert, who succeeds Geralt and earns money from Gos Velen. "Hey, this is an internal matter of the workshop, no idlers are allowed in." The wolf sect demon hunter said without looking back. "Especially a coward like you who buys a magic cloak to hide your prowess and pretend to be powerful." Apparently not only Lan En noticed him when he came in, but he also saw Lan En. "Then you really misunderstood me, Lambert." The sound coming from under the cloak made the wolf-sect demon hunter startled. When he turned his attention away from the excitement, he happened to meet the brim of Lan En''s slightly raised hood. Two pairs of cat eyes stared at each other. "Your mouth is still as stinging as ever. Now that the situation is so treacherous and changeable, it actually makes me feel a little relieved that I can finally see something that hasn''t changed." Lambert gave Lane his trademark cynical smile that made onlookers feel sarcastic. "You don''t have to be sarcastic. I know my smile is annoying, but it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? I haven''t thought about changing it." "Hmm~" Lan En nodded in a long voice, "Yes, that''s the smell, which makes people feel even more gratified." After saying that, Lan En moved a few steps to the side and stood next to the wall where Lambert was leaning. Because Berengar was still standing on the anvil, spinning downwards and spitting, the blacksmiths around him didn''t have the confidence to offer any rebuttal, regardless of their skill, force, or position. For a moment, they all lowered their heads and remained silent. . Therefore, no one else came into the workshop. "What''s going on?" "Don''t ask me if there are many, I was just dragged here to be a bodyguard. You know the kind of brainless strong man at the door of a high-end pub? That''s the kind." Lambert said nonchalantly without raising his head, and continued the action interrupted by Lan En: wiping the edges of the chainmail on his armor with a shiny cloth. This armor is in the shape of the high-level Wolf School armor that was collected around Kaer Morhen. The light but strong leather jacket wraps the inner chainmail protective layer. It looks quite new, probably just made by Berengar not long ago. However, considering how unhappy Berengar was with Lambert, it is estimated that this guy paid the full cost of materials before asking Berengar to start the furnace work. Maybe coming over to hold the show this time was part of their agreement. The "lively crowd" in the workshop was obviously divided into several groups. It can be said that "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes". A group of people still stubbornly gathered around the three guys who were called "fuck you" by Berengar, even if they dared not say anything even when they were pointed at and scolded. The other majority of people are in the position of bystanders. There was an expression on his face that said, ''I know this is serious and the situation is wrong, but I''m also scared and I don''t want to get involved.'' What made Lan En somewhat relieved was that Fergus, Yuna, and their master, the bald dwarf blacksmith master Tur Butcher, were obviously not among the people being scolded. In the end, when the old demon hunter saw that even his angry curses failed to disperse the crowd gathered around the three ''fuck you''s, he sighed, waved his hand, and jumped down from the anvil. "Okay, that''s it for now." He announced, "Let''s continue working." So after the crowd dispersed, the clanging sound of forging became even louder. After Berengar jumped off the iron felt, he walked in the direction of Lambert, which was the entrance of the workshop. But as soon as he looked up, he saw a man wearing a magic cloak standing next to the demon hunter of his school. Wait, the magic cloak? The old demon hunter''s thoughts turned around in his head for a moment, and he understood. After studying the elf beacon, Tissaya and Margarita''s research progress on the phenomenon of celestial sphere convergence has surpassed almost all human mages in the world today. And with the data collected every time Lan En comes back, their understanding of the world continues to deepen, resulting in their prediction of Lan En''s return time becoming more and more accurate. Who knows when they will be able to make some improvements to the elf beacon and achieve cross-world communication and other pioneering projects. As for the time prediction for Lan En''s return, Margarita would always mention it to Belengard. So the old demon hunter also roughly knew that Lan En had only returned in the past few days. "Thank God, someone finally came to calm the situation." Berengar sighed while walking towards the two demon hunters on the opposite side. "This situation really makes me feel dizzy!" "Don''t be like this." Lan En stood up straight from leaning against the wall and chuckled, "The face is already long, no matter how big the head is, it won''t be possible to see, Berengar." As he spoke, the hood that cast a shadow tilted towards Lambert beside him. "Look, the brains of veterans are better than those of newcomers." The only official Wolf School demon hunter present responded with a habitual sneer. Berengar did not answer, but sighed again. At this time, among the many blacksmiths who dispersed from the gathering, the dwarf master Tur Butcher came over with his dwarf apprentices and human female servants. This action attracted a few more obscure observations among the blacksmiths who seemed to be returning to normal working order. Berengar turned his head and looked at the dwarf forging master who stopped after approaching. "Okay, it''s not a good place to talk here. Let''s move to another place." The dwarf master nodded upright, his bald head reflecting the light of the fire in the workshop. The group of people turned around and walked past the blacksmiths who seemed to be in full swing but had their own thoughts, and walked towards the office area next to the workshop. When Lambert walked to the door, he naturally stood against the wall again outside Berengar''s office. After entering the door, although the blacksmith''s furnace, red-hot charcoal and steel were no longer in the office, there were instead piles of documents and work records. But in the office next to the workshop, the smell of soot and charcoal fire is also indispensable. Lan En naturally stood in front of the filing cabinet, pulled out a copy of the workshop''s operating records, took off his hood and started to read through it. At the same time, he smiled at Berengar and asked without looking back. "Did you hire Lambert as a security guard?" "I''m giving him a mouthful to eat!" Berengar sat on the chair behind his desk and shouted outside when faced with Lan En''s question. "F**KYOU! Berengar!" Of course Lambert outside the door could hear it, so he didn''t open the door either and yelled back through a wooden board. (End of chapter) Chapter 1160 1142Learn to get along Chapter 1160 1142. Learn to get along Today, protecting caravans faces far more Scoiatael attacks than monsters. People have put up notices to destroy more Scoiatael strongholds than monster lairs. After he and Lambert disliked each other and exchanged insults as usual, Berengar looked as if nothing had happened and gave a serious explanation to Lan En''s question. "You also know that normal demon hunters tend to uphold ''neutrality''. We don''t mix in hatred between the country and the family, and we don''t mix in racial conflicts. We only kill monsters without intelligence. Because that way there is no involvement and no trouble." As Berengar spoke, he asked Tur Butcher to sit down, and also found a bench from the corner for Fergus and Yuna. "Lambert is not averse to killing. In fact, when he killed the highwayman, he had some fun. But it was a passive and accidental response. In terms of psychological issues, it is completely different from the current situation of the Scoia''tael." "If he takes another mission, he will come to kill elves, half-elves, and dwarves." When talking about the dwarves, Berengar looked at Master Tull Butcher apologetically. The dwarf master pursed his lips and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to care. "Greetings to you, Grand Duke Lan En." The dwarf forging master who once repaired Lan En''s first armor first said hello seriously to the young demon hunter who was holding a workshop operation record. After getting his response, he sat on the chair opposite Berengar. "Don''t be so polite, Master." He flipped through the records at a glance, and all the running records that were recorded by Mentos for inspection and analysis were inserted back into the original place in the file cabinet by Lan En. He turned around and said to the dwarf master and his two friends with a smile. Fergus and Yuna, who were standing behind the master, did not look nervous when facing him. After all, he had played Gwent with them before he left last time. By the way, I won a special edition leader card of Foltest from Fergus. But for Tull Butcher, it had been a long time since he had been in contact with Lan. He only knew that this was the owner of a demon hunter armor that he had repaired, and that this man had made a big name and done big things in just a few years. "A duke without a fief is not even comparable to a baron, is he?" Lann joked, but Tull Butcher curled his lips slightly. Normally, the role of ''a duke without a fief'' would not exist at all. Why wear a high hat if you have no strength? And if it is just a false position and title given by the king to his close ministers, that is unlikely. Because those princes who really have great strength and influence will feel that this is an insult to them by the king. But Lan En''s experience is obviously not an ''ordinary situation''. Which duke came to power after first defeating an unprecedented battle involving more than 100,000 people? You are not a duke and do not have the strength of a duke. Why do you get involved in such a big battle? Are you and the ordinary Duke the same thing? Can we talk about it together? Moreover, Tur Butcher didn''t have much dealings with Lan En, so he couldn''t figure out his temper at all, so he still chose a cautious approach when getting along with him. Until Lan En walked behind Berengar''s seat and stood against the wall with his arms folded, showing a ''you guys talk'' attitude. Only then did the bald and bearded dwarf master turn his attention to the old demon hunter. "Ahem." Under the already gray and lush beard, Tur Butcher cleared his throat and spoke seriously. "On behalf of the majority of the non-human race blacksmiths in this Valyrian steel workshop, I am here to meet and discuss with you, Berengar Technical Director." Speaking of the position represents the formality of the meeting. Tull Butcher wanted this to be more than a dispensable conversation in private, between colleagues. So Berengar, who was still leaning on the table with his elbows and frowning, also raised his eyes, straightened up and sat down. "Okay, talk. Oh, I''ve been talking all these **** months!" "Come on, what do you want to say?" Berengar spread his hands. "In the past few months, humans have come to me and told me that non-human races cannot be trusted, and non-human races say that they don''t feel safe now. I really don''t know how I, a demon hunter, can now become one of my own on both sides. ''?" "We do feel unsafe, Berengar." The dwarf master stretched out his hand to straighten his lush beard. "But it has nothing to do with you, it''s because of the overall social atmosphere. Now for some reason. Oh, okay. No need to beat around the bush, it''s because of the Scoia''tael." The dwarf master sighed. "The Scoia''tael attacked humans. If humans couldn''t catch the Scoia''tael, they retaliated against the inhuman races in the city, and the situation intensified." "Of course we will feel unsafe. When I came home from work yesterday, a few humans followed me with malicious intentions. I flashed the ax on my belt, and they turned around and ran away." "What else is coming out of your mouth: Sooner or later you dwarves will spit out the money and jobs you stole from humans." The dwarf grandmaster sneered, tilted his head and spat disdainfully. "Bah! I won my job by relying on hard work, talent and skills honed over time! It has nothing to do with those human gangsters who are street gangsters!" "but." Tur Butcher was disdainful at first, but at the end he became serious. "But most of us still want to work here, Berengar." Although the old demon hunter sounded impatient, he still listened carefully and nodded from time to time. "It''s not because the wages here are so good. We are all highly skilled craftsmen, and most of us have experience in opening a shop." The dwarf pointed his fingers at the old demon hunter and listed their advantages. "We are still craftsmen who have been working with this new type of steel since the beginning of Valyrian steel. No one in the world has more experience than us." "We can just find other places to start work. People in those places buy Valyrian steel billets, and they will most likely ask us to process them. No matter what, they will earn no less." "But we still feel that we have to stay and work." "Why?" Behind Berengar, Lan En, with his arms crossed, asked. "Why are you doing this?" "Because we must learn to get along with humans, Grand Duke." Tur Butcher looked up at the young demon hunter expressionlessly. "We had no choice. I knew what was going on a hundred years ago, so I left Mahakam and came to the human world to open a shop." "I must let you see with your own eyes that we are no different from you. We don''t have to be wary of each other as if we are enemies. We don''t have to kill each other to live in peace." "I have always been committed to this. For this reason, I and others I represent believe that there is a need for a platform where all races can come to work and there is no discrimination between them." "We need this platform to show and prove, just like I have a human female in the store." "Although humans are most likely not as talented as dwarves in blacksmithing, and few of them are women who can endure furnace fire and high-temperature steel. But I still hired her, even if it''s just as a helper doing odd jobs." As he spoke, Tur Butcher pointed at Fergus and Yuna behind him. Lan En, Fergus, and Yuna looked at each other for a while. When the dwarf master mentioned his stereotype of human women, Yuna curled her lips in disapproval. It''s obvious that she has a disdain for this stereotype. But under the current situation, Master Tull Butcher''s performance can be regarded as a rare sobriety and progress. He is a person who considers the future of his race from a realistic perspective and wants to promote harmonious coexistence between races. "You don''t have to worry about what''s available and what''s not." Berengar nodded after Tur Butcher finished speaking, saying that he had always known it. "Just work hard when you work here, and don''t worry about other things. You also saw today that among those three bitches, two are humans and one is a dwarf." "This place not only treats everyone equally, but I also treat everyone equally if they want to cause trouble." At this point, Tur Butcher''s statement on behalf of most of the non-human race blacksmiths in the workshop is in place. There was nothing they could do for the rest, so after nodding to Berengar and Lan En again, the dwarf master took Fergus and Yuna out. After they walked out, Lan En came to where the dwarf master was sitting just now, sat down, and looked at the big-headed Berengar with interest. "This doesn''t seem to be your job, mediating conflicts among employees." "Yes." Berengar sighed tiredly and upset, "I am just a technical supervisor, in charge of technology. This kind of thing has nothing to do with me." "But who allows my technology and my force to suppress them? Although the supervisor sent by Aretuza is powerful, these blacksmiths don''t look down on them." When Berengar started the Valyrian Steel business, he joined as a technical director. The specific management of the workshop and production is the dedicated personnel sent by Aretusa, who are equivalent to professional managers. But unexpectedly, under the current circumstances, Berengar, a demon hunter who was once despised, rejected, and accepted by both humans and non-humans, would suddenly become the reason why both parties trusted him. Position is more important than ability most of the time. Therefore, although Belengar''s management ability is completely inferior to the professional managers sent by Aretuza, he can be considered by both parties as not being biased towards the other party, and only then are they willing to let him mediate. The professional manager doesn''t dare to show up now. "I will issue an entrustment to Lambert in the name of the college, asking him to be responsible for maintaining security along the roadside of the workshop during the hours when the workshop is over and when it is starting." Lan En said to Berengar. "No sword, no killing. Use fists, or at most a stick. He is also a demon hunter, and he has the same positional advantage as you in this matter." (End of chapter) Chapter 1161 1143 Property Armor Design Chapter 1161 1143. Property Armor Design "If Lambert wants to return to Kaer Morhen, then those who came here to make money will continue to do it. There is no gangster in this city who can defeat a fully armed witcher." But Lambert''s instinctive snarl came from outside the door again. "The little girl has been in Kaer Morhen for almost two years, and she has developed some skills now. Yennefer also said that living in isolation for a long time is bad for people, um. Mental health? Growth process? Anyway, that''s it. ,great influence." "I''m going to take her out after a while and let her have more contact with her peers." The implication is that Ciri will not stay in Kaer Morhen, a castle on the edge of the civilized world, for long. The demon hunters of the Wolf School no longer have to separate two people to stay in the castle in order to protect the little girl. Their life routine will return to what it was before. Lan En was quite indifferent to this. He ignored Lambert''s shout outside the door, and then spoke to Berengar. "This will be a long-term, continuous employment mission, and the benefits will be considerable. Even if a demon hunter wants to leave temporarily, it doesn''t matter. I also know Gede from the Bear School." "He should be very satisfied with this easy job." "There is also Cohen from the Griffin School, but I heard that he has a long-term cooperative relationship with a mine in Povis, and is even a shareholder. He may not have time to come over." "But it doesn''t matter if it''s a witcher we don''t know. Anyway, we just need this force and the sense of security brought by the witcher''s identity and position to maintain order in the workshop, right?" Berengar nodded. If there was always a demon hunter who would not be biased in the eyes of humans and non-humans as security, then at least things would not slip into the worst situation. That is, humans and non-humans began to resort to force and blood. And in that way, he, the technical director, can finally continue to immerse himself in the technical field without having to worry about these messy worries. Just leave it all to professional managers. Obviously he is not good at ''project management and personnel arrangements''. The past few months of rushing to get things done have almost pushed his already pessimistic hairline back. "But we still have to be careful and don''t recruit Cat Pie and those insane lunatics." Berengar said cautiously, originally he wanted to add ''bear pie''. The cat school is generally considered to be manic and prone to losing control, while the bear school has no empathy and is more like a cold knife than a warm person. With this kind of mental state, let alone a demon hunter, even a serious elf or human being would be a lunatic who would not be accepted by either group. But after Berengar looked at the young man across the table who had no self-awareness and even nodded in agreement, he still controlled his words rationally and did not mention the "Bear School". As for what came out of Lan Ens mouth, Issue a long-term employment mission in the name of Arethusa College. The understatement, like a chat, did not make Berengar''s psychology fluctuate at all. Because this is a matter of course in his eyes. "There is still something I need your help with." Lan En lightly made arrangements in Aretuza''s name. After suppressing the current tense atmosphere, he continued to say to Berengar. "Your armor?" The old demon hunter leaned back in his chair and said firmly before Lan En could finish speaking. "For someone like you, not wearing armor feels the same as being naked, right? There is no sense of security or tension." "You came to me today and there was no armor under your cloak. There must be something wrong." Lan En clapped his hands quite complimentarily: "It''s true, that grandmaster-level armor was burned to pieces." "Burn to pieces?" Berengar said in surprise, "Oh my God. What did you encounter?" "A dragon." "Real dragon? That''s not the case, right?" "It speaks human words, its scales are indestructible, more than one hundred and forty meters long, and its dragon flames can melt gold in a matter of seconds." Berengar, who was still surprised at first, stopped talking after Lan En reported Smaug''s basic performance. Just the corner of his mouth twitched, and he made a "tsk, tsk" smacking sound from his mouth. "What do you mean?" Berengar scratched his chin, "You shouldn''t be busy now, right? I can make another one for you. Of course, you have to pay for the materials." As soon as he said this, Lan En raised his eyebrows. "Should I go out? Wait until my property is out of danger?" Berengar pulled out the drawer in his desk, rummaged through it for a while, then took out a letter and handed it to Lan across the table. "The agent you are looking for is very good. Three or four months ago, he sent a message through the courier of Giancardi Bank." Lan En opened the letter, and there was a beeping handwriting on it. He briefly talked about his business operations during this period and the operation of the assets entrusted to him by Lan En. The assets that received timely capital replenishment have indeed begun to operate again, and the original property purchases have been gradually revitalized. Although some are still in the investment stage, many are starting to see money back. Now Lan En also has shares in two water transportation companies in Novigrad, including a company mainly engaged in ocean transportation and a company mainly engaged in inland water transportation. Although Lan En''s available liquidity has shrunk compared to before, his assets have expanded healthily. It cannot be said that the operations during the Siloton Giancardi period did not bring rewards. There is also a letter in the letter, which vaguely explains the funding situation for the newly emerged Dark Alley Gang in Novigrad, as well as the control status of the gang''s funds. Dudu has indeed executed his roughly arranged plan well and is progressing steadily. So Lan En now had a considerable amount of liquidity, plus the physical treasures he brought out from the lonely mountain. After making up for the money embezzled by the Knights, the remaining amount is completely enough for him to change or replenish his clothes. The property is running very healthy, which makes Lan En feel good. He refolded the letter and put it back in his arms, but when he turned his hand, he touched the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He took out a piece of dragon scale with dragon skin and handed it to Berengar. "I am indeed planning to make a new set of armor, but I have to say that the original Grandmaster Bear School armor is already a bit difficult for me. It cannot keep up with my progress." Berengar immediately straightened up from the back of his chair, raised his eyebrows and took the dragon scale handed over by Lan En. The palms of his hands cautiously and carefully felt the texture of Smaug''s dragon scales and dragon skin. "This is?" The old demon hunter cast a questioning look at Lan En. The young witcher shrugged and said, "It''s the dragon that burned my armor to pieces. His name is Smaug." "To be honest, its scales are indeed indestructible, and it took me a lot of restraint to kill it. So I think..." Lan En didn''t finish his words, but he stretched out his hand to spread out the scales and looked at Berengar again. His meaning couldn''t be more obvious. "Can you help me try and see if I can use these dragon skins and dragon scales? You are also... uh, or you used to be a demon hunter. You understand my actual combat needs and application scenarios for armor, right?" "No other blacksmith has this advantage, and not to mention, your craftsmanship is also first-rate." "Yes, yes." Berengar glanced at Lan En angrily when he was stuck in speaking, and continued. "It should be easy to wear and take care of. It should have strong environmental adaptability and less restrictions on the wearer''s movements. And most importantly, the effect of the combination of enchantments on the suit. Tsk, do you think it is possible to make armor automatically give people Where are you wiping your ass? "I know that designing a set of school equipment based on a new material is a big project. It may take two generations to complete the prototype in the Demon Hunter school." Lan En ignored Berengar''s weirdness, after all, it was better to hire someone to do the work. "But you are different, Berengar. If nothing else, you are the most accomplished craftsman in the history of witchers! Fame, resources. Which witcher is as famous as you? This is ability!" "It would take others two generations to do this, but I believe in you! You will definitely be able to finish it in a few months!" The young witcher was not stingy with rainbow farts at all, and Berengar didn''t seem to be too repelled by this job. In addition, Lan En spoke nicely, so the old demon hunter just smiled uglyly and placed Smaug''s dragon scales and skin next to him. Indicated that he would stay and study the properties of this new material. After placing the materials, Berengar turned around and asked, "How much of this dragon did you bring back?" "If Smaug''s skin was peeled off and paved, it would be half the size of the town. What I brought back has four or five rooms? Almost." "Then let me make you a set of original bear armor to wear first?" Berengar stretched his head again and looked at the pieces of armor that fell out of the alchemy leather bag as Lan En took out the dragon scales. "The main body is still there, but the leather and lanyards have been burned, so it''s not too troublesome to assemble. I''ll charge you three hundred orens for the materials as a friendly price." The young witcher scratched his chin and looked at the pieces of his armor. "Well, no need. I don''t have anything that requires me to wear armor recently. It would be nice to just do it in one step." "Okay, then just leave it here with me." Berengar began to bend down to pack up the pieces. "I''ll patch it up later and hang the armor on a display stand." "What are the polishing marks on these dragon scales? It seems that they have been directly made to look like they can be installed on the main body of the armor." "Smaug invaded a dwarf country. After I killed it, the dwarves helped me peel off these skins and processed them in advance." In fact, when Lan En asked the Lonely Mountain dwarves to help him polish the dragon scales in advance, he actually thought that the guys at Berengar''s hands probably couldn''t process Smaug''s scales. But now that Im looking for help, of course Ill choose the nice things to say and ignore the unpleasant ones. Lan En''s command of tone and how to deal with others made it easy for Lann to bring a smile to Berengar''s lips. At the same time, the old demon hunter may not even realize it. (End of chapter) Chapter 1162 1144 blood transformation Chapter 1162 1144. Blood transformation Lan En, who left a sample of the dragon scales for Berengar to study and was just waiting for the drawings, stood up easily. "Are you free tonight?" The young witcher said casually. "What are you doing? Do you have anything else to do?" Berengar, who stood up with Lan En, didn''t know why. "It''s nothing." Lan En spread his hands and smiled, "Rita said she wanted to go out for dinner at the Yinlu Tavern. If you have time, we can come together." Belengar does not reject social meals such as gatherings of friends. After all, the people at the table are all old acquaintances. So he nodded as a response to Lan En. Lan En, who put on his hood again, walked out of the office and walked towards the outside of the workshop. The Valyrian steel business has been around for a few years, but the demand on the market has continued unabated and become more intense. During the last Civil War, Valyrian steel weapons were truly a rarity, and even high-ranking officers were rarely equipped with them. But as tensions mount, each side learns that the end of the last war is not really the end. Not even the beginning of the end, but the end of the beginning. Arsenals everywhere are busy manufacturing equipment, new soldiers are recruited in large numbers, mercenary groups are established one by one, and long-term contracts are signed with employers. Before being forced to this step by the situation, even the kings of various countries could not imagine that they could integrate such a huge force. During the last Battle of Sodden Mountain, the combined fighting strength of the Nilfgaard Empire and the northern kingdoms was only about 110,000. And that was already the largest scale of battle the world had ever seen. But now, only two years later, the total strength of the northern countries alone will never be less than 110,000. War is a propeller and a catalyst. What is inconsistent with common sense is that a chaotic world will indeed lead to a large number of deaths, but as the war progresses, the forces of all parties will continue to expand. Lan En''s historical background makes him very aware of this fact. In history books describing troubled times, many people are always written to death, and even a large area was abandoned directly because too many people died, with bones piled randomly on the ground. But while making this description, if you focus on the descriptions of wars at the same time, you will find that the scenes of those wars are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that no matter how many people die and how miserable and difficult the lives of civilians are, the army can always continue to expand. At the beginning of the troubled times, a strong man with a name, a head and a face could only pull up a team of several thousand people, which was a big deal. However, in the ongoing chaos, the military strength of tens of thousands of people is just like waves, swirling and extinguishing. The Warring States Period in Japan, nicknamed the "Village War", was indeed called a "Village War" in the early days because the number of participants in the war was really low. Even if they are false reports, intimidating the enemy, and exaggerating the numbers, these numbers are still shabby. But after the constant death of people, the digging of river mouths and flooding of cities, the plundering of food like fishing in the river, etc., it all looked like military operations of extermination. In the end, the scale of the Japanese Warring States War had expanded to hundreds of thousands of people! Because the number of dead people is never as large as that of living people, and living people must try their best to continue living. War will drive everyone crazy. Farmers who originally lived an honest life will be plundered and massacred. His wives and daughters will be raped and then killed. If you survive this time, there will be a next time. Rebels and bandits, no one will show mercy. And if you want to live, you can only become a member of the military force. Even if you still want to live and produce in a stable manner, you must do it within the protection range of the army and under the planning of the army. Therefore, the more chaotic the world becomes, the more powerful the army will become, and the power of violence will increase. Today, Valyrian steel weapons and equipment have been rapidly spread among the armies of various countries. Although they are still considered luxuries and valuables, at least they are not invisible anymore. The Valyrian steel business became more and more prosperous under the tense situation, but as the beneficiary of this business, Lan En did not feel relaxed. The sound of forging in the workshop behind him is in full swing, and will continue to expand in the foreseeable future, just like the footsteps of war. Every sound brings many people closer to death. After returning to Aretusa from the workshop, Lan went directly to the crystal cultivation laboratory. At this time, there was no one in the laboratory. Tisaya and Felicia did not have to wait all the time after completing the daily work in the laboratory and importing the experimental data given by Lan En into the equipment. After many rounds of improvements, the crystal cultivation project has become a mature process. They only need to record the experimental results at the end. In the dim laboratory, there was only a tiny particle of tissue floating in the nutrient solution in the container on the crystal plate. If you don''t look carefully at this rice grain-sized tissue, you might think it is an impurity in the nutrient solution. Lan En took out the [blood reconstruction organ] from the culture medium and observed it in front of his eyes. Mentos observes the tiny superorgan itself through the subject''s eyes and compares it to its normal form in the database. "Confirmed that the [blood reconstruction organ] produced this time is qualified and meets the implantation standards." The biochemical intelligence brain stamped a ''qualified'' stamp on the retina of this organ the size of a rice grain. Lan En nodded and immediately began to take off his clothes. He took out a complete set of surgical instruments from the alchemical leather bag. Both Lan En himself and Mentos were already familiar with this. Biochemical Intelligent Brain accurately provided surgical instructions, and the surgical site was determined to be within a main blood vessel on the side of the neck. Under Mentos'' plan, Lan needed to open his artery laterally to reduce blood flow. At the same time, the [blood reconstruction organ] is joined to the inner wall of the blood vessel in a very short time. He cannot yet perform blood throttling on both sides of the surgical site of his aortic blood vessel, because this will affect his mental clarity. This is a very delicate and dangerous technique. The blood flow in the aorta is very large, especially with a body as strong as Lan En. The powerful self-healing ability brought by [Belisarius Furnace] may even become an obstacle during surgery. But both Mentos and Lan En are very used to this. Although the Biochemical Intelligent Brain has always respected caution, Mentos has learned to face it calmly since he watched the subject who had nothing at the time directly cut off and reconnected his heart and blood vessels, and connected the [Gene Seed]. All the dissatisfactions in life. The aorta is open, it''s a small scene. Mentos didn''t know if the brains of his own model could understand what it meant to be "numb". The precise swordsmanship made Lan En''s skills impeccable, and his calm mind greatly slowed down the blood flow. Although you can still keep calm when your neck is connected to the aorta inside, it is terrifying in itself. There is no need to worry about the connection of the super organ to the blood vessel wall, because the organ will automatically attach to the blood vessel wall from the beginning of the design, and the interface will bond and grow. For Lan En''s current technique, this is actually a very common operation. After the operation was completed, Lan En, who was slightly pale, covered his **** neck, raised his head and drank a bottle of [High-grade Pure White Raffad]. Between the healing power provided by the potion and the self-healing power of [Belisarius Furnace], the side of Lan En''s neck almost made a ''blah blah'' sound of fat burning. And in this sound, the opening of the aorta blood vessel healed quickly. Lan En also began to wipe the blood from his body. But it was obvious that his breathing was louder now than in the previous stable state. And its getting bigger. This breathing sound was similar to panting, but Lan En didn''t feel any discomfort. He pressed his neck and took the clothes he had changed to wipe the blood splattered on the floor. Mentos timely projected the physical condition onto the upper left corner of Lan''s retina. On his aorta, the [blood remodeling organ] has begun to activate and operate due to its connection to the body system. The blood flow marked by the biochemical intelligence brain in different colors gradually appears from the surgical site and disperses into the blood system of the whole body. These are the ''high-efficiency blood'' transformed from the [blood reconstruction organ], which carries a larger capacity of oxygen and nutrients to maintain the consumption of many super organs in the body. Provide a suitable high-energy environment for the physiological activities of these super organs. However, the upper limit of oxygen and nutrients that can be carried in the blood increases, but these substances will not appear out of thin air in the body. So Lan En would now unconsciously gasp for air, asking for more oxygen from the air to fill the increasing amount of high-energy blood in his body. However, this process is also controllable. If Lan En deliberately maintains the previous breathing state, it will only slow down the oxygen filling process in the high-energy blood. Unexpected situations are unlikely to occur, after all, Space Marines can still fight normally in low-oxygen environments. Its biggest feature is its durability. Suppressing the spontaneous gasping for breath, Lan En moved his body. His fists clenched and relaxed, Mentos reflected the changes in his body on his retinas, while his [spiritual vision] penetrated the flesh and looked directly at the inner activities of his body. "[Second Heart], [Bone Strengthening Organ]. Well, the activity of the super organ has indeed increased." Mentos promptly provided additional explanation: "If the blood transformation is completely completed, the activity of these super organs will be further enhanced." "At that time, your body will be an environment truly suitable for these super organs to carry out physiological activities, sir." "How long is it estimated to take to complete the blood transformation?" Lan En asked. He had cleaned up all his surgical instruments and put them away. There was no blood stain left on the ground. As for the bacterial infection caused by not disinfecting or performing surgery in a sterile environment, when [High-Level Pure White Rafad] is poured down, the toxicity of the potion has killed the bacteria that invaded the wound. This is more powerful than pouring disinfectant directly on the wound. "It will take approximately three days to completely transform the blood, sir." (End of chapter) Chapter 1163 1145Nutrition Chapter 1163 1145. Nutrition Three days. Lan En put down the palm covering the side of his neck and wiped it with a wet cloth. After the remaining blood disappeared, there were no scars there. "It''s pretty quick." "You need to eat more and rest more during this period." Biochemical Intelligent Brain reminded, "The nutrients in the blood are also in a state of replenishment, sir." "Yeah, it''s really troublesome." Lan En touched his head, which felt like he had low blood sugar. Since he started panting just now, he also felt that his digestive system was working at a high speed. Your own blood is longing for more nutrients to fill itself. This feeling was just like when he was able to ''see'' the hunger of his own bones when he had the [Bone Strengthening Organ] implanted. Yinlu Tavern is the most upscale and luxurious tavern in Gos Willen. When Lan En came to this city for the first time, he heard comments about this pub. At that time, the young demon hunter, who was still cautious about his money, once ordered a very cheap set meal here in order to try something new and get some news, and sat in the hall and ate with his head down, just like a slave. At the time, the best aspects of the tavern were not revealed to him. It was as if Lan En didn''t know at the time that there was a large hot spring bathhouse built for his own use in the basement of this hotel. There are several large baths with different temperatures and a steam room. You can also shout to the service staff above at any time and ask them to deliver ice-cold wine. But when a few years passed, everything changed. Margarita spent a sum of money that would stun ordinary people to buy this hot spring. Tisaya also came, and the two deans before and after Aretuza came together. The owner of Yinlu Tavern was flattered and quickly provided the highest-end service and made everything in order. There was a "splash", water splashed, and Margarita got out of the bath. She was naked, and the hot water from the hot spring stimulated her capillaries, giving her already delicate and smooth skin an ambiguous crimson color. After getting out of the hot spring pool, she picked up a bucket of cold water and poured it on her chest. She moaned softly as the temperature difference stimulated her, while the water flowed down the alluring and exaggerated curves. Even the stone nymphs and goddess statues would feel inferior in front of this body. Unfortunately, the only viewer present was unfazed by this scene. Unlike the naked Margarita, Tissaya was wrapped in a bath towel and sitting in the hot spring pool with a table in the water in front of her. And she was carefully arranging the angles of the wine glasses and bottles on the table. It seemed that the things on the table were more mysterious than her student''s figure. Margarita curled her lips in boredom and sat next to Tisaya. "You look good and are in good shape." It wasn''t until the student finally stopped causing trouble that Tissaya glanced sideways at her whole body and commented. "In other words, it''s better than before. Is that what you want to hear from me?" After hearing this, Margarita put her generous hands back on the edge of the hot spring pool, leaning her back against the edge, raising her chest and raising her head. "I''m not ''maintaining'' anything, this is nourishing, Tissaya." When women talk about dirty jokes, the level of explicitness is always far beyond imagination. Margarita raised her head, and the two of them began to discuss it naturally. About how she came back to the bedroom in a daze in the morning, and how she only woke up in the afternoon. Although Tissaya is Margarita''s teacher, the two of them now get along more like friends and besties. When best friends talk about their **** life, the one who is having a good time will always show off. "He''s like a beast, you know?" Margarita said with an exaggerated expression, clenching her hands tightly in front of her face, as if to show how hard she was. "Barbaric and merciless." Tisaya raised an eyebrow and watched her performance. "Dong dong~" Just when Margarita was showing off to Tisaya, there was a gentle knock on the door at the stairs of the basement hot spring. "Well, I didn''t mean to interrupt your comment." Lan En carried a bottle of red wine with air-conditioning condensation on the glass and walked down with a normal expression. "But I have to say, Berengar is here. If you''re inviting someone to dinner, wouldn''t it be bad to be late?" Lan En has become accustomed to facing a sorceress who not only has as much physical needs as a tiger, but also has a level of openness in speech and ideas. To be honest, with his hearing, he could hear more than a dozen dirty jokes about him by apprentices just walking through any corridor in Aretusari. Margarita turned around without any scruples, placed her heavy chest on the edge of the hot spring pool, and spread it out into an overflowing pancake shape. He gave Lan En a teasing smile. "We''ll be right up, honey." "Yes, right away." Tissaya, who only had a bath towel on her body, reached out and took the bottle handed over by Lan En, and at the same time told him, "Talk to him first, we can talk about this period of time at the dinner table. Yield issues. The young demon hunter spread his hands with a helpless expression: "Do I still need your guidance, Tissaya?" "She is just used to treating everyone as a child." Margarita emerged from the water with a trembling smile, showing off her naked body. "Luckily I''ve graduated." Lan En shook his head, turned and walked upstairs. The bathroom was very hot and humid, and although he wasn''t wearing armor, he didn''t like this environment either. Arriving on the upper floor of the Yinlu Tavern, Berengar was already sitting in the reserved seat. The lobby of Yinlu Tavern is the same long table where Lan En ordered a set meal and finished it quickly when he came here for the first time. But there are also single tables placed on a platform that is higher than the second floor. You can feel the lively atmosphere of the pub, but you also have privacy from the distance. Berengar was already sitting in his seat. He was still wearing the same shirt, a leather jacket, breeches and boots for easy mobility. The muscles that tighten his shirt are enough to fool the average person. I heard that he had already identified a manor near Gos Velen and bought it without much negotiation. But when it comes to dressing up, he still doesn''t seem to care much. "You don''t even carry a sword with you now." After walking up two steps and walking to the edge of the seat, Lan En said as he took off the long knife from his waist and leaned against the table before sitting down. "Don''t laugh at me." Berengar shrugged nonchalantly while holding a glass of beer in his hand, waiting for the food to be served. "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought anyone." "Although I still have the body of a demon hunter, I guess I can deal with two soldiers right now? With three soldiers without crossbows, I can barely run away." "In the city, it''s enough for me to bring a short sword. A long sword is useless." As he spoke, Berengar patted his left ribs towards Lan En across the table, making the sound of the blade shaking in the scabbard. It seems that he still brought a "little guy thing". Lan En no longer hid himself. Once he returned to Arethusa, there was nothing to hide and nothing to hide. Secondly, the high-end attribute of Yinlu Tavern means that there won''t be too many people here, so there won''t be much of a stir when he shows up. Indeed, most of the people in the tavern were wealthy and successful businessmen. Many of them were suppliers to Aretuza Academy, and they made a lot of money from the mages. Or a senior employee of Giancardi Bank, or a senior official of the city government. Although these people seemed surprised and honored when Lan En showed up, they were all decent people anyway. At most, they came up to chat in a low voice, or stood up from a distance to toast, which did not disturb the peaceful atmosphere. Tissaya and Margarita also came up from the underground hot spring soon. The hair of the two sorceresses was still damp and slightly dripping. But this kind of embarrassing posture on ordinary people will only become more enchanting under their magical and glamorous temperament. But anyone in the city of Gos Velen who could come to the Yinlu Tavern to eat would not know who the sorceress was. These strong and beautiful women are of course a great pleasure when they want to have something with you. But when they don''t want to, it may be bad luck for others to take a second look. So everyone''s eyes are very disciplined. Talking over meals has proven to be an effective social strategy no matter where you are. This may be because eating is a relaxing state, making it easier to talk. In short, with Lan En as the link, Berengar''s relationship with the sorceresses is quite familiar. Unfortunately, the relationship between Lan En and Lambert can only be said to be okay. If Geralt and Vesemir were here, they could come over for dinner. All in all, they all seemed relaxed and comfortable at this social dinner. The focus of the conversation ranged from Berengar''s former career as a demon hunter to ''How strong can Lan become?'' Then it went to the scene. After Hen Gedimitis was cured of his heart disease, Ban Ade College recently began to strictly control the quality of graduates, and many **** male warlocks were expelled from the college. But then, these unqualified warlock apprentices were absorbed by the intelligence systems of various countries or other places. People who know magic are high-quality talents everywhere. During this period, Lan En kept talking. But he didn''t use it to talk. Instead, he kept eating and drinking. He turned the social dinner party into a ''real dinner party''. He didn''t even drink wine, but asked the waiter for milk and juice. If it were someone else, this behavior might even make people at the dinner party feel surprised and unhappy, thinking that they were being slighted. But for Lan En, even if he keeps eating, his etiquette and temperament are always calm and soothing. It didn''t make anyone feel uncomfortable at all, and it even affected the other three people at the table to eat a little more. They felt that they had a good appetite today and the chef''s skills were also very good. Margarita sat next to him, finding it very interesting, and kept tilting her head to look at him. He also reached out and added a lot of food to the table. But after talking for a while, the topic inevitably slipped into a heavy direction. Todays increasingly tense social atmosphere. Atmosphere against non-human races. Lan En also stopped slightly at this time. (End of chapter) Chapter 1164 1146 solve the problem Chapter 1164 1146. Solve the problem The Scoiatael were inspired, there is no doubt about it. As Tissaya spoke, she adjusted the tableware in front of her so that they were neat and symmetrical. "But being incited is not a reason. What you do is what you do. I saw how the Scoia''tael treated their enemies on the way back to Gos Velen. It was nothing more than that during Falgar''s rebellion." "They hung people on trees as practice targets, castrated them, mutilated them, disfigured them, and burned them." Falga''s Rebellion, a terrifying character in the northern kingdoms, once launched a cruel and widespread rebellion that even covered the entire northern kingdom. Later she was burned at the stake and was called [Bloody] Falga. That was more than a hundred years ago. The Yinlu Tavern under the deck platform is clean and luxurious, with warm and bright lights. People on the seats are chatting with each other, talking about big business involving hundreds or thousands of Oren coins. But amidst these comfortable background sounds, Tishaya''s calm voice is narrating the **** scene. "There is no doubt that the unfair treatment they have suffered as a non-human race has made them particularly indulgent in venting now." "At the same time, the captured Scoia''tael were also subjected to the same punishment by humans, and their bodies were hung at the intersection of roads." Berengar was not as particular as Tissaya. On the table in front of him were piles of crayfish claws that had been sucked dry of their flesh. "I''ve never seen anyone who uses torture and assault have a good outcome." The old demon hunter has a long lifespan and is well-informed, but now that executions and torture comparable to those during the Falgar Rebellion have begun to appear everywhere, he still feels that he has become more knowledgeable. "Yes, there is no good result." Lan En spoke. As soon as he spoke, the other three people at the table fell silent. Although he was always just eating during the social interaction, no one ever thought that his presence had become less. In fact, he was the center from beginning to end. Just this combination of etiquette and temperament is enough to be called dazzling and perfect. "The Scoia''tael are immersed in fighting back against humanity, only feeling proud and proud, and sinking deeper and deeper into vicious violence." The young witcher continued. "But this can only make humans hate non-human races even more, and make them more determined to attack." "The Scoia''tael thought they could make humans afraid, but in fact they only frightened the small group of people who had faced them. More humans only felt angry." "But the anger of the non-human races has not been accumulated for a day or two." Margarita rested her elbow on the table, put her chin on the back of her hand, and tilted her head in Lan En''s direction. "In the past two years, two more cities in Kaedwen have been massacred against non-human races. The people in those cities are crazy. The same is true of Vengerberg in Aedirn, thanks to Yennefer sheltering some dwarves at that time. and elves. Margarita sighed helplessly: "We can''t expect a group of non-human races who may be massacred by humans tomorrow just because of a piece of bread to remain sane. If I were them, I would probably go crazy with fear." "Racial conflicts." Berengar shook his head, "Even if the prophet Lebioda appears, this kind of troublesome matter can''t be solved at all." He shook his head, but looked at the young demon hunter who was wiping his hands with a persuasive look. Ditto for Tissaya and Margarita. They all know what kind of person Lan En is and what his usual reaction is like after encountering certain situations. He always wanted to take care of things he didn''t like, otherwise he would be unhappy. When he first took charge, he went to the capital of Temeria, broke into the manor of a powerful duke and killed him. During his second tour of duty, he broke down the enemy''s entire legion chain of command in an unprecedented battle. People who meddle in other people''s business won''t live long, Vesemir always said. Therefore, when educating the apprentices of the Wolf School, the great master of the demon hunter always tells them not to think of themselves as knights who punish evil and promote good. They''re just witchers who get paid to do their jobs. But because of Lan En''s ability and wisdom in his mind, he has no signs of "not living long" so far. But racial conflicts between humans and non-human races cannot be resolved by force alone. "This is not something that can be solved by force alone, I know very well." Lan En seemed to know exactly what they were thinking and spoke out. "But I actually have some ideas for solving this problem, but I have neither time nor manpower." With that said, the young witcher sighed under the surprised looks of the rest of the table. Time and manpower, most of the problems encountered by people who want to do something in the world are related to these two. Lan En took the napkin on the table and wiped his hands slowly and carefully. His eyes were looking at the table, looking deep in thought. "The conflict between non-human races and humans is a social atmosphere. Regardless of whether this social atmosphere originated from the original race war or was promoted by someone after the war, the reality is: this atmosphere has been deeply rooted." "Changing the social atmosphere cannot be accomplished with force alone. Not to mention there is only one me, but what if there are a hundred of me?" "Using force to force non-human races to live in harmony with humans? If this order is really issued, what is the difference between it and farting?" "If you want to mess up what you do, you don''t have to go against it. Isn''t it normal to oppose you under your banner?" "You said we want to live in harmony, then we will obey. But as long as anyone has a little complaint in his mouth, we will We should punish him in a big way." "You said that we need to strengthen supervision to avoid amplification and unjust, false and wrongful convictions. That''s easy to handle. When something goes wrong, don''t both non-human races and humans just criticize you? If they are caught, isn''t it a fact?" "As far as the results are concerned, it''s just a different form of racial persecution. I used to kill you directly, but now I have to put some effort into framing you." Berengar and the two sorceresses either picked up their wine glasses or shook their heads in silence. What makes the social atmosphere difficult to reverse lies in its pervasiveness and the peoples resistance. Thinking that you can suppress everything with force is just an illusion that simplifies the complex reality. How can there be a situation in this complicated world where all problems can be solved by just one method? Force is very useful, but it is only ''easy to use'', not ''can be used anytime and anywhere''. People will naturally resist things that are expressly prohibited, and if someone takes the lead You said you want to go in one direction, we can''t resist, but okay! If you want to leave, leave! It''s your fault that you''ve reached a dead end, and it''s your fault. It was originally an issue of racial persecution, but later it became an issue of harsh punishments being abused and stigmatization expanded. Its hard to say which problem between the two is more destructive. Lan En wants to solve the problem of racial oppression, but he is not a Japanese with a cramped mind. In order to solve the problem of racial oppression, should we make ourselves the biggest oppressor and force non-human races to join forces with humans, and this be regarded as ''solved''? Then one day Lan En didn''t want to do it anymore. Didn''t the seemingly harmonious scene fall apart in an instant? What kind of solution is this? To solve the problem, we have to start at the root. At this time, Tisaya, Margarita and Berengar looked at him unconsciously. Because the problems he''s talking about now are so serious and so deep-seated that just saying they''re "solved" feels unbelievable. Is there really a solution to this? But when they looked at the young demon hunter, there was something deeply convincing about him that made people believe him unconsciously. This temperament not only comes from his strength, but also wisdom, knowledge, and experience. "If I''m going to solve this problem, I''m going to need a legion of people who are aware enough to be dismissive of, or at least fed up with, the narrative of racial hatred." "With these people as supervisors and builders, only in a place where a ''racial harmony'' law is issued can the law not easily get out of control and backfire." "But this kind of person." Tisaya pursed her lips and looked at Lan En blankly. Margarita continued her words: "There are too few such people and they are too scattered." The two issues of gathering manpower and using manpower are almost the key to the development of civilization, and they have also been problems since ancient times. Whoever can gather and use manpower more efficiently will be able to control the future. "Yes, too few. If there are few people, the continuity of the policy cannot be guaranteed, and in the end it will be distorted by others." Lan En did not avoid the question, but nodded and admitted. "But even if I want to find and train him, I don''t have time." At the end of the sentence, Lan En frowned. The knights of the Order of Ember revere him as a god. can be trusted. This trust went through a cruel battlefield before it was recognized. But there are too few of them. As for Lan En''s "no time", the three people present knew what it meant. Ever since Lan En met the Lady of the Lake through the introduction of the half-murloc in the Dark Water, he had already made an agreement with that god. Guard and explore the fissures where the celestial spheres meet. Although at present, this work does not involve too large and dangerous, aggressive worlds and races. But how numerous are the worlds? If they really encounter one, Lan En and the lady in the lake will stop them. Perhaps the biggest trouble faced by this magical medieval era is not the issue of race or class, but the issue of invaders from outside the world and the survival of all life. In terms of severity, Lan En''s shoulders now bear a burden that no one in this world can match since ancient times. Every time he returns from the other side of the rift between the heavenly spheres, it is an unparalleled victory. The three of them fell silent because they all knew the weight of this agreement. Margarita and Tissaya looked at Lan En''s side face with his head lowered. The silver hair reflected the warm glimmer in the candlelight of the tavern. And such a huge responsibility to protect the world rests on this persons shoulders. But he is still prepared to care about the ''little things'' in the world. The atmosphere at the dinner table was heavy for a while, but in the end it was Lan En who took the lead in raising the wine glass filled with juice and laughed out loud. "You don''t have to look at me like that, as if I''ve made a big sacrifice. Traveling between worlds is very exciting." "And when I come back this time, I have nothing to do so far, okay" Lan En didn''t have time to say the second half of his sentence, "Take a good rest." Then there was a ''bang''. Under everyone''s gaze, the door of Yinlu Tavern was pushed open violently, and a man dressed as a messenger ran in. (End of chapter) Chapter 1165 1147Sudden news Chapter 1165 1147. Sudden news It was a young man wearing a felt hat and a leather vest, which was convenient and flexible. It seemed that running or riding a horse made him gasp for breath and turn red. The chestnut hair on his head also became damp and stuck to his forehead. The bartender of Yinlu Tavern stopped him first. The other people in the tavern also looked at it with surprise, then turned their heads and returned their eyes to their own tables. "Look at how anxious you are." The bartender with a white towel on his shoulders looked the young man up and down and gave him a glass of water. "Who are you looking for? Are you in a hurry?" The bartender wanted him to keep his movements and movements quiet so as not to disturb other customers. The high-end style of Yinlu Tavern is also an aspect of luxury. But the young man just took the water glass and took a sip, then continued to raise his hand and asked loudly around. "Excuse me, Duke Lane of Sintra, is he here? I asked all the way from the city hall to the Giancardi Bank, then to the workshop area, and finally arrived here." Sitting in a booth at the corner of the hall on the first floor, the four people at the table looked at the messenger who was looking for someone to find the tavern. It was Lan En who raised his hand to say hello. "This way, sir." Everyone looked up, then quickly lowered their heads. Only the young messenger breathed out a sigh of relief, returned the water glass in his hand to the bartender, and walked over. He walked into the small high platform of the booth, first took off the felt hat on his head, and held his hands in front of his chest. It can be seen that although he is young, he is already a skilled messenger. People who see Lan En''s figure and appearance for the first time can''t help but be stunned. The same was true for this messenger, but the task at hand still made him sober up quickly. "This, this is news from Vizima, my lord." The messenger stuttered a bit. At the same time, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Lan En on the other side of the table. The young demon hunter reached out and took it. The bright red fire paint seal on it was intact, and the pattern of the fire paint was the white lily, the national emblem of Temeria. Foltest? "Vegimaha." Margarita smiled ambiguously, looked at Lan and asked, "Is it Triss? She can''t wait to find you?" "No." Lan En replied with a slight frown, and showed her the paint on the envelope. So the other people at the dinner table also raised their eyebrows, wondering what Foltest wanted to tell Lan. "Thank you." Lan En took out an Oren coin from his pocket and put it on the table, pushing it towards the messenger. "Thank you for traveling to so many places." And the letter was put in his pocket. But the messenger did not leave. Instead, he licked his lips and said nervously to Lan En. "Well, you''d better take a look now, my lord." His hands holding the felt hat rubbed each other nervously. "This matter is a bit urgent, and I have a message here. I have to cooperate." Even Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise. He took out the letter that was almost in his pocket, opened the seal, took out the letter and read it. There were several pieces of paper stuffed in the envelope. Lan En quickly glanced at the first few pieces of paper. It was not until the last piece of paper that he narrowed his eyes slightly and took some time to read it carefully. After reading, he folded the letter and looked up at the messenger standing by the table. "Except for those formal greetings that are gorgeous and cumbersome in style but have no actual content. Is this true?" "It''s true, sir." The messenger lowered his voice but did not appear abrupt. It seemed that he often delivered news to important people. "Every word is true." "What are the specifics?" Lan En asked next, "I mean the numbers." He raised the folded letter paper in his hand towards the messenger: "Only vague descriptions like ''a large amount'' and ''a lot'' are written on it. I want a specific quantity." "That is the extent of the message I have for you, my lord." The messenger''s eyes looked left and right on the table, asking Lan whether they wanted to talk alone. If it is a royal secret message under normal circumstances, then the messenger has the right to directly reject the people around him. But obviously, Foltest should have told him to respect Lan En''s decision when he sent him out to deliver the message. Lan En didn''t speak, just waved his hand. Berengar moved aside and made room for an empty seat on the table. Then the messenger also knew what it meant. Without being pretentious, he pulled up a stool and sat down, continuing to whisper. "It''s all gone." "What?" Lan En''s hand that was playing with the letter suddenly stopped and asked again, "What do you mean?" "It means literally, sir." As he spoke, it was as if the messenger himself was worried about the news he had brought. Feeling nervous and at a loss, his throat rolled up and down, and he swallowed. "That area is now... dead silent." "The several villages there that originally made a living by fishing and hunting, although they didn''t know what happened, they all fled in other directions. They were so scared that they were stunned." "They say they can''t survive no matter what. There''s something wrong with this. They''ve never seen it before in their generations!" The other three people at the table were confused, but it was precisely because of the confusion, coupled with the vaguely frightened expression on the messenger''s face at this time, and the content of his words. It only makes people feel a sense of horror that is vaguely chilling in their hearts. It seemed that the originally warm tones and swaying candlelight in the Yinlu Tavern had become strange and gloomy. "But Foltest should have sent someone to check it out, right?" Firelight and shadows swayed on Lan En''s profile, and when the shadows covered his eyes, the cat''s eyes would glow slightly. "Not only Foltest, that place is close to the Principality of Elland, so Duke Siward must also have sent people. Even Aedirn may have sent people to investigate. Tell me, what is the result?" Temeria is a kingdom, and under this kingdom there are dependent countries such as the Principality of Maribor and the Principality of Elland. When Temeria fought a civil war to determine the succession, the Dagger War was fought between the Duke of Elland and the Duke of Maribor. Later, half of Maribo was crushed by the saliva demon summoned by [Arzu Double Cross]. But that was a story long ago and has nothing to do with now. "No results, sir." The messenger pursed his lips and said softly, "Everyone who was sent before did not come back alive." "Because of this, His Majesty thought of you. He waited in the Dark Water for a while, but he did not expect that you came directly to Gos Velen." "That''s why I was sent all the way here." Lan En fiddled with the pile of letter paper in his hands and was silent for a moment. "Understood." He nodded and said, "That''s it, nothing else?" "Yeah, that''s all I know." "Thank you." Lan En raised the letter in his hand towards the messenger, "Your work is done, sir. Please go and have a rest. The consumption here will be charged to my account." The messenger stood up, saluted Lan En, then put on his felt hat again and walked down from the booth. After everyone left, Tisaya raised her delicate chin and said to the letter in Lan En''s hand. "what happened?" Margarita and Berengar also looked at him curiously. "A scene." Lan En looked at the letter in his hand with a tangled expression. He didn''t seem to know how to describe it. In the end, he could only say uncertainly, "Abnormal?" "Foltest said something very unusual happened near Airland as recently as a month ago." "In the northeast of Elland, I don''t know when, the sounds of birds and animals there have become increasingly rare." "No one cared about it at first, not even the people who were fleeing the famine began to appear in the villages in that area. But gradually" "Nothing comes out of there anymore." "All the sounds of the creatures also disappeared. This attracted the attention of Duke of Elland, Siward." "And when the impact in this area not only did not calm down over time, but began to expand, and it was about to threaten the Pontal Valley, concern turned to panic." Originally, the expressions of the three people became more and more solemn as Lan En described it. Later, when the location of ''Pontal Valley'' was mentioned, there was no longer any surprise or doubt. Because this place is so important. The four largest kingdoms in the north are actually divided very neatly by the terrain, almost like a crooked field grid. The Mahakam Mountains in the south, where the dwarves have lived for generations, are connected to the Kestrel Mountains in the north, cutting them vertically, and the Pontar River runs through them laterally. Temeria is in the lower left corner of the field, Redania is in the upper left, Kaedwen is in the upper right, and Aedirn is in the lower right. The Pontal Valley is where the Pontal River separates the Mahakam Mountains and the Kestri Mountains. The Pontar River is the boundary river that separates the four northern countries, and the Pontar Valley is the key throat of this river. There is a problem here, and all the inland water transportation in the four northern countries will be stuck and finished! For this position, the four northern countries have been fighting for hundreds of years. The Haji Fortress in the river valley has been robbed back and forth. The last time was more than forty years ago, when it was snatched away from the hands of the previous king of Temeria by the previous king of Aedirn. It is still the castle of Aedirn. "What the **** is this?" Margarita was stunned and gestured with the size of the area described in Foltest''s letter according to her own memory. "There are no living things in such a huge area?!" With that said, the dean of Arethusa turned his attention to Berengar, the old demon hunter. "Is there a monster that can do this? Or what kind of curse is it on such a large scale?" "With all due respect." The old demon hunter shook his head and stood up. "I''ve never seen such a monster or curse. It''s almost like some kind of large-scale magic gone out of control. But you must be more familiar with that than me, but I can know a little bit." Berengar stood up and looked at Lan En: "I think you can''t take any time off. That piece of broken armor can''t be hung on the display stand." "I can''t use your dragon scales in such a short period of time, so I can only repair your original set of master-level Bear School armor." (End of chapter) Chapter 1166 1148Preparation Chapter 1166 1148. Preparation ?After saying that, Berengar clapped his hands and left. He had to quickly repair the armor that was broken by Smaug. Lan En, on the other hand, was still looking at the letter Foltest sent asking for help, frowning. "Such a big thing suddenly happened without any warning." Tisaya didn''t seem to have any fluctuations. She still sat in her seat proudly and dignifiedly, and asked softly without turning her head. "Are you sure you want to go?" "If Foltest had any other way, he wouldn''t have come to me. This is a sensitive move." Lan En didn''t even raise his head, he flipped through the pieces of letter paper repeatedly, and occasionally took a sip of juice from the cup. "And if the scope of this mutation is really expanded to the Pontal River Valley...what the hell! I just bought shares of a cargo shipping company on the Pontal River!" The witcher complained, flicking the fine letter paper with his fingers. And if something does happen in the Pontal Valley, it won''t just be the fault of the river shipping companies. The Pontar River crosses the four northern countries, and all the water transportation arteries of the four countries are on this river. Once something happens in the Pontar Valley, the Valyrian Steel business will no longer be possible. Without water transportation and relying solely on land transportation, transportation efficiency will be cut by 80%, and any profitable business will be ruined. The impact of this incident was too great both in public and private matters, and Lan En was ready to accept Foltest''s invitation to see what was going on. And to be honest, the things I really want to do right now dont have the resources or the time. Lan En''s eyes did not move away from the letter, but the focus of his eyes was no longer on the letter. "It would be nice to do something else." Looking at Lan En''s side face, Margarita swallowed back what she originally wanted to say. After a period of time, Lan En did not leave immediately. The mutation near Elland has been going on for more than a month, and it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s a few days earlier or a few days later. And he still has to do some preparation work. First of all, the repair of the Grandmaster-level Bear School armor is not that fast. The leather and tethers that were roasted by Smaug''s dragon fire are of the highest quality to match this Grandmaster-level armor. All the merchants in Gos Velen''s entire city couldn''t get the goods in stock. These top-quality leathers not only require good base materials, but also require magic and alchemical processing. The cost is very high and the demand is very small. Therefore, few merchants stock large quantities of goods. Berengar had to contact the blacksmith in Sir Wesselad''s Crow''s Nest, and the two of them found half a merchant in Waylon to get it together. But this is much faster than asking Berengar to start processing leather on the spot. It took two days to repair this set of master-level armor. On the day it was put on Lan En again, the blood in Lan En''s body also completed the transformation. Under the action of the [blood reconstruction organ], the blood flow throughout his body became a high-energy state that could carry more oxygen and nutrients. Through breathing methods and food intake, he simultaneously filled the blood with nutrients when the blood transformation was completed. In his body, the enhanced organs began to operate in a more efficient state and perform physiological activities. However, I dont know if its because of Lan Ens subconscious resistance, or whether [Spiritual Vision] or some other force has an inhibitory effect on the growth hormone secreted by [Song Gland]. Anyway, in his memory, the Primaris Space Marines'' height suddenly increased to more than three meters, which did not happen. On the contrary, his height has remained at 2.5 meters during this period, and even if other enhanced organs were subsequently implanted, his body shape has not changed. The strength has not dropped at all. On the other hand, the space expansion pack produced by Aretusa has also been equipped for Velvet Ball. The order for the space expansion pack in the academy has been waiting for a long time, but considering that the problem Lan En is going to go out to solve this time sounds really weird and dangerous. So Tissaya and Margarita simply gave him the space expansion packages that had not yet been delivered after they were completed. Not only was the flannel ball now carrying a small bundle made of devil skin on its back. Qilin''s luxurious and beautiful magic harness was also coupled with a common horseback trousers. A package made of petrified cockatrice skin and a package made of gliding lizard skin were connected together and placed on Qilin''s butt. This really greatly improved Lan En''s carrying capacity. "It is a matter of great importance regarding the smooth flow of the Pontal Valley." Finally, Margarita whispered to Lan En as he was being sent out of the city. "Foltest will definitely make great efforts to solve this matter. Spell support is indispensable. Who has this honor, my dear?" The sorceress with dazzling eyebrows looked at the witcher with an unspoken and ambiguous smile. "Triss." Following Margarita''s prompt, Lan said the name. Although Temeria has many experienced royal advisors, only Triss will be sent there. Because Lan En will go too. "So enjoy it, my dear." Margarita encouraged, adjusting the bearskin collar on the witcher''s repaired armor. "Don''t hesitate when you need magic support. Although Triss is young and her magic power is so-so, she has good talent and is quite remarkable." Mages who can compete to be appointed as royal advisors to Temeria, one of the four northern kingdoms, are evaluated as having only so-so magic power. Anyone would think that some drunkard was talking nonsense. But if the person who said this was Margarita Laux Andrea, it would be normal to express Triss''s level on her own level. Philippa Eilhardt was the most powerful of the many mages serving the four northern countries, but this woman always spoke cautiously when talking about magic-related topics in front of Margarita, for fear of making a fool of herself. Since they began to study the elf beacon brought back by Lan En, in just a few months, Margarita and Tissaya had the ability to sense the intersection of the celestial sphere and estimate the opening time. Their talents and spell abilities are undoubtedly top-notch. "I hope you and Tissaya can also study in the academy what happened in that place to cause such a large area to be devoid of living creatures." Lan En scratched his cheek and said. "If a certain warlock''s large-scale magic is out of control, or it''s a curse, I might not be able to do anything." "Don''t worry, of course we will help you." Margarita held each other''s hands under her chest to support the weight of her chest. "But we have to have news and samples from that land. From what the messenger said, no one who goes in can come out." "So if that''s the case, I would just focus on land samples and information as my first target." Lan En said, and at the same time he turned over and rode on Qilin''s back. The flannel ball that was catching grasshoppers on the ground quickly came to his senses and jumped up with a ''meow'' sound. "We''re off, meow!" The flannel ball carrying the new package waved cheerfully towards Margarita, and the sorceress smiled and raised her hand in response to the kitten. The weather is good today, there is still quite a bit of wind in Willen, but the clouds are not overcast and it doesn''t look like it will rain. The salty sea breeze blowing from the sea made Lan En''s cloak rustle. The plants in Willen have long been adapted to the sea breeze. On both sides of the rural dirt road, the slender grass stalks and fine yellow-white wildflowers were blown here and there, but they all grew steadily. The salty sea breeze at least dispersed the lingering swamp stench on the land of Willen. Qilin followed Lan En''s command and walked leisurely on the dirt road in the countryside, the horse''s hooves making a muffled sound of ''bang bang''. "Meow?" But the velvet ball, which became active because it was about to take another adventure, sat on Qilin''s head, holding its half-grown broken horn and looking around, flicking its tail with three colors. "Boss, shouldn''t we go to the northeast, Meow?" The kitten scratched the triangular ears on his head, turned around and asked. Elland is a principality city located in the northeastern corner of Temeria. It is distributed in a similar field pattern to the four northern kingdoms. It is also a city close to the Pontar Valley. At first, Rongbuqiu thought it was because Lan En was not in a hurry, so he let Qilin walk on the winding country road in Wellen. This kind of path is made by people walking spontaneously, and it will naturally avoid swamps, depressions and hills that are difficult to walk on. So its understandable that a road that was originally going to the northeast would go south first. But after walking for so long and still heading toward the southeast, something wasn''t right. "Before going to Elland, I plan to replenish the funds embezzled from the Knights." Lan En patted the gauze hanging behind Qilin''s butt, causing Gu Long to clap his hooves unaccustomedly. There was also a sound of snorting and snorting. All the way towards the southeastern hinterland of Willen, the population density is getting smaller and smaller, and the various sounds in the surrounding mountains and dense forests are increasing. Not far away on Balder Mountain, the ancient and huge oak tree still has lush branches and leaves. The road leading to the High Hill Castle where the Ember Knights are stationed is very remote, but the Knights have made it better and better. Qilin''s hooves stepped on the wooden bridge across the creek. The heavy ancient dragon and the demon hunter could not make the wooden bridge unbearable. "Tsk" Lan En tilted his head and looked down, raising his eyebrows, "You guys are not building military-grade roads, are you?" But considering the atmosphere he usually brings to the knights under his command, it doesn''t seem impossible. "Indeed, my lord." As Lan En complained, on the road in front of him, a small group of cavalry with bright and rigorous armor trotted over from the corner. The leading knight among the five or six people lifted up his visor, took the lead to stop in front of Lan En, got off his horse, and then approached Qilin. He bowed to the demon hunter sitting on the ancient dragon and saluted smoothly and standardly. "It is a pleasure to welcome you back in person, my lord." (End of chapter) Chapter 1167 1149 embers Chapter 1167 1149. Embers The leading knight is a strong man. He is 1.9 meters tall when wearing a helmet. Although he is not very old, he looks like he is in his early twenties like Lan En, but he is already very hairy and has a beard. According to Sintra women''s mate selection standards, this would be a very energetic man. Whether in bed or on the battlefield. Lan En chuckled on the horse: "Hello, Henwell." After calling out his name, the man from Cintra looked at Lan En with even more enthusiasm: "Greetings to you, my lord." This was the Knight of Cintra who had been following Lan En during the Battle of Soden Mountain. Young, a descendant of a noble family, the country is ruined and the family is destroyed. Most of the Ember Knights, who only have sixty members, have this background. However, this kind of background is very different from that of any wandering knight. Under the leadership of Lan En, it became a powerful knighthood that repeatedly defeated the Nilfgaardian Legion. Throughout the northern kingdoms, no one could deny the power of the Ember Knights after that battle. No matter how you calculate the combat effectiveness of this knighthood, it should be the top knighthood in the world. The only difference is: which knights other countries will rank alongside them. The Nilfgaardians believe that the formation of the Knights of the Alba Division, the most elite in the empire, will not be inferior to that of the Knights of Ember, a defeated Knights from the Kingdom of Sintra. Moreover, the development of their personnel, materials, and war equipment is far superior. There is no suspense at all if we can really fight. Kaedwin believes that the elite Unicorn Knights of the Unicorn Dynasty must also be the most powerful knights. It''s just that during the last battle at Soden Mountain, the Unicorn Knights didn''t have time to dispatch from the rear. Otherwise, there will be outstanding achievements and reputation. But no one in the Ember Knights took these distant speculations and rumors to heart. It can even be said that the Ember Knights don''t care at all about the common comparison among many knights. Since they were led by Lan En, they have personally experienced the invincible victory in a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people are fighting. Everyone''s emotions and spirits were twisted into a rope and forged into a sharp blade. There is also the process of seeing clearly all the enemy''s movements and intentions, and then counterattacking and defeating them neatly. They are fundamentally different from the other so-called well-known knights. It''s just that they may only be vaguely aware of this difference. "Are Lincoln and Stelter both in the castle?" Lan En lay on Qilin Ben, lowered his body and asked with a smile. "Yes, sir." Henwell saluted Lan En and Qilin again, then turned and walked towards his horse, "Please let me lead the way." The last time he came here, Qilin had already been introduced to the members of the Knights by Lan En. But what is very baffling is that even Lan En introduced Qilin as his fighting partner and friend. But the way they looked at Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball made them feel even more uncomfortable. Lan En didn''t know what kind of brain circuit collision they had experienced. In short, the members of the Knights also treat Qilin with respect, which makes Gu Long feel very useful. Because he met members of the Knights on daily patrol, Lan En did not shoot an arrow from his side to block the magic golden arrow when he approached the castle this time to see if his magic was an illusion. However, Lan En could feel that on the gate of this castle, there were a few obscure and inconspicuous iron pieces that were magic-blocking gold. This group of guys really respect him as if they were a **** as always, but when doing things, they go their own way and are very subjective. This reminded Lan En of his mentality when he saw them during the war: he was a little relieved but could not help but curl his lips. "I think you must have some bad words in your mind." Lincoln stood in the courtyard of Castle High Hill to greet Lan En. He first saluted Qilin very smartly, and then guided Gu Long to one side. Sure enough, Qilin didn''t shock him this time. Lincoln, in Lan En''s opinion, was a young Cintra man. Compared to the last time we met, the fuzz on his lips has completely faded, and now he seems to be trying to grow a beard. But in the embarrassing period, the beard is not short, but it is not long enough to be sculpted, so it seems to drag down his handsome face. "No, no." Lan En said confusedly without blushing, "How could you miss me so much, Lincoln?" The secretary of the Ember Knights smiled at his chief officer and was not hesitant. He turned around and wanted to pick up the Elu cat from the horse. But with a flexible jump, the flannel ball jumped over Lincoln''s head and jumped to Lan En''s side. "No need to hug me, I''m a warrior meow!" The little cat raised his head and said to Lincoln. Sixty members of the Ember Knights stood in formation and saluted Lan En. Suddenly there was a loud clashing sound of armor, with a chilling feeling like an iron horse. Sintra''s golden lion flag with a blue background fluttered in the wind, and Lan En''s personal coat of arms was also recorded and made into a flag, symbolizing the ownership of the castle. Lan glanced at them. These knights who are loyal to him are all in high spirits, and it can be seen that they have never stopped training. The chief officer of an army is away from home for a long time, which is simply disastrous for the control of the army. But when Lan En sensed the collective mood of the knights under his command, looked into their eyes, and recorded their smiling facial muscle movements. He knew that this kind of worry was completely unnecessary for him. This is the power of being true to Him. Lan En didn''t say much. Considering what they had experienced together, there was no need to say much. After just looking around and nodding, all the Ember Knights stood up from kneeling on one knee with a ''boom'' at the same time. Lan En took out a large box from the sash Qilin was carrying, then he winked at Lincoln and Stewart, who was at the back of the knights'' queue, and walked towards the castle. It was still the enlarged version of the room that was still neat and tidy even though he was not there. Lan En first put the box in his hand on the ground with a bang, tapped the side of the box with his toes, and said to Lincoln. "This is the 32,000 orens that I transferred away. Now it will be put back into the public account." "As you wish, my lord." Lincoln picked up the large notepad hanging on his body like a crossbody bag from the side, and briefly recorded it as a to-do list. As for Stewart, he still looks unwavering. It had been like this since he was still in Cintra. The cruel whirlpool of war at that time, as well as the constant trade-offs and sacrifices he had to make in order to let more people survive, made him close himself off. But now his face is disfigured, and his jaw even needs a piece of iron to stay intact. This made his expressionless face, which was originally just aloof, now a bit heart-warming. He never looked at the box filled with golden Oren coins, only looking at Lan En. The flannel ball trotted a few steps on all fours, happily jumped onto the small chair specially placed for it next to Lan En''s big chair, and squatted down obediently. Lan En was leaning against his desk, looking at the two stewards of the Knights. "Lincoln, transfer my ring seal to Stewart." After looking at each other in silence for a while, Lan En spoke. "He has experience in managing the Knights and has made real achievements. Now it seems that his body has almost recovered." "You should be seventeen this year? You can learn more from him in the field." Lincoln nodded naturally and handed the ring to Stewart on the spot. Lan En had asked him to absorb more of Stewart''s management experience before, and believed that his potential was more than that. Although he was younger than he is now, Stewart''s body was also very weak, so he still held the ring seal. The injuries on Stewart''s body that were tortured back then were too severe for ordinary people. Half of his ribs were broken, and one side of his shoulder blade was broken. The bones in his face could only be saved to what they are today, not to mention the sudden weight loss and deterioration of body functions during the recovery process. To be able to recover to this point in two years is already very good. Stewart calmly took the ring seal and rubbed the inscription on it on his hand. "I accept this noble and important responsibility, my lord." "But I still have to emphasize that my current body is not even 60% as good as it was two years ago! And after two years, the battle brothers in the Knights have made considerable progress. I can''t do anything to them. Total **** because I cant keep up with them. As he spoke, his eyes kept meeting Lan En''s cat eyes. "Ordinary human bodies are too fragile, sir. Whether it''s the upper limit of damage that can be endured or the ability to recover after being injured." For an ordinary person, one inappropriate exercise or one injury in battle may cause him to lose the ability to exercise strenuously for the rest of his life, let alone surpass his former self. "I understand what you mean, Stuart." Lan sighed and nodded, "You still want to become a witcher." "At least don''t be as fragile as my current body." said the deputy leader who had calmly put on the ring. "So now." Lan En pressed his temple with a headache, "How many people in the Knights have the same idea as you?" Hearing this, Lincoln and Stewart, who had not interrupted just now, looked at their commander and the Duke to whom they were loyal with a strange and subtle look. That look was like looking at a well-worn character in a play or storybook, a character who has beauty but doesn''t realize it. "Uh" Seeing that Stewart didn''t speak, Lincoln felt a little helpless and touched his young beard that was in an awkward stage, and looked at Lan En carefully as he said. "Are you asking how many of us follow your example and want to get closer to you?" Lan En suddenly had a bad feeling. (End of chapter) Chapter 1168 1150 Duel of Honor Chapter 1168 1150. Duel of Honor ?A little afraid to look at Lan En, Lincoln tilted his head and whispered. "Sir, because of your relationship, the most commonly used and trained weapon among the knights has now been replaced by the long sword of the elves." As he spoke, Lincoln stretched out a finger and tapped Lan En''s waist cautiously and slightly. Lan En also moved his head in this direction and saw the Sword of the Lake Lady hanging on his waist. After being adjusted by Lady Galadriel, it not only has a graceful and smooth arc, but the weight ball, handle, sword grid, and sword body all have the elegant, complex and beautiful carvings of the elves in the world of Alda. Long knife. "If people want to become better, they must always set a goal and a benchmark, then imitate him and get close to him. Finally, he will become a better version of himself." Stewart said in a calm voice. "Maybe it''s not what you think. I hope to become a demon hunter in order to make this body that has been damaged to the point of being unable to fully recover strong again. And then this idea affects other people." "But others wish to become a witcher, mostly because you are one, my lord." "So now." Lan En rubbed his face helplessly, "How far has things developed?" Stewart and Lincoln looked at each other, and Lincoln took a step forward and whispered. "Do you still remember the alchemical formulas you left behind to assist the demon hunters in fighting? Alchemy bombs and sword oil." "I, uh don''t. them." Lan En raised his eyes and glanced at Lincoln, and then the young man''s voice changed immediately. "They''ve learned a lot." As he spoke, Lincoln held back a small bag hanging on his waist. Of course, he knew that this behavior would not stop Lan En from observing, so he had an awkward, small smile on his face. Lan En''s nose twitched slightly. He didn''t feel anything just now, but now he smelled it. "Bear fat, flea wormwood, and lotus root are [enhanced corpse-eating bio-oils]." Lan En narrowed his eyes and looked at Lincoln in front of him. "You boy!" But after watching for a while, Lincoln still looked cautious and embarrassed, but he did not back down under Lan En''s gaze. This is what Lan En said before: the Ember Knights respect him and obey him, but still maintain a high degree of subjective initiative. "Huh~ Forget it." Finally, Lan sighed. "I understand your expectations of becoming a demon hunter. But until I have a way to improve the grass trial formula, I will not let you come into contact with those things." "I don''t want to see that there are only a dozen people left here when I come back, do you understand?" "Of course, sir!"*2 Now Stewart and Lincoln shouted back. Lan En waved his hand. The bigger reason for this was that he still couldn''t let go of Stewart''s body, which was almost crippled compared to before. It was the body executed and crippled before him. For the sake of the overall situation, Lan En failed to save him and his father together. This made Lan En feel somewhat regretful and indebted. "Okay, I''ve made up the account. It''s time for me to leave. I still have things to do." Without even sitting on a chair, Lan En was ready to leave after taking care of the knights'' affairs. But Lincoln blinked after listening to Lan En''s statement. "Sir." The secretary of the Knights scratched his head, "When you say ''there are still things to be done'', do you mean Elland''s side?" "Huh?" The demon hunter raised his head in surprise and looked at Lincoln. How could he know such a thing? Regarding the safety of the Pontal Valley, even letting the market know about this kind of thing is enough to cause huge economic shock and panic. Neither Foltest nor Demavi of Aedirn could let the news leak out casually. But on second thought, it became clear. Since these are the only people qualified to reveal the news, they must have informed the Ember Knights stationed here. "Foltest''s messenger has also been here?" "Yes, sir." Stewart would uncontrollably pull the iron chin on his mandible as he spoke, "Just to be cautious, the messenger only delivered the message to me and Lincoln after confirming the command of the Knights." "King Foltest briefed us on the situation and said that you would probably be involved in this matter." Lincoln added on the side. "But the decision-making power of whether the Knights should dispatch lies with us, that is, your will." "Of course, we all hope that you will use our power in this unexplained trouble." "It has been a long time since we fought together, my lord. Although our loyalty is unquestionable." Stewart also took a step forward, looking at Lan En with eyes as calm as an ice lake. "But we all hope to experience this glory again. Furthermore, the location of the Pontal Valley involved this time is too important. It is estimated that there will be powerful nobles there." "Even for status and respectability reasons, you need someone to follow you." Lan En looked around at Lincoln and Stewart, who looked insistent but were still ready to obey orders. "You all came out from the swords and guns of Soden Mountain with me. If you want to fight with me again, of course I agree." Lan En also relaxed. "But the number of people cannot be too large. I will only bring ten people, otherwise it will slow down the trip. You two are responsible for picking out people, that''s it." The final order was given. After Lincoln and Stewart looked at each other, they saluted Lan En , left the room, went outside and announced to the knights, and executed the order. Lan En thought about picking out ten people. This should be done by just naming them. So he simply sat on the large special chair and began to look through the accounts of the Knights during this period. The accounting issues were handed over to Mentos for review very quickly, and they were basically integrated simultaneously after flipping through the pages. But in the courtyard outside the main body of the castle, there was originally just the sound of neat training. Later, Lincoln and Stewart read out orders after they went out. But it turned into a high-pitched shout almost instantly. The Knights of Ember are well organized in peacetime. Every member is from a noble family, follows rules and etiquette, and was perfected by Lan En in the last war. But once the quota for being able to travel side by side with Lan En again, or even fight side by side, was released, this knighthood that used to not even make too much noise. Suddenly, like an ember that was about to go out without any ripples, a bursting flame suddenly ignited! Lan En was sitting on the chair and had just finished checking the accounts. With his efficiency, it only took less than two minutes. Suddenly there was an explosion of swords clashing in the castle courtyard outside! Lan En was stunned for a moment, and so was the flannel ball. The Witcher and Ellu looked at each other on two chairs, one large and one small, at the same time, looking at each other with two pairs of cat eyes. ".Fuck me!" Then Lan En blurted out as if he suddenly understood. He knew very well what was going on at this moment - I asked you to pick someone out. The result is an honorary duel here! ? Ten honorary swordsmen were selected on the spot, right? Lan En stood up from the big chair, and the velvet ball jumped on the small chair and landed on his shoulders. I walked to the window and took a look, and sure enough! "Meow!" Lying on Lan En''s shoulder and looking down, the flannel ball twisted excitedly, its elongated body like a cat bug. Although it looks cute, it is actually a war madman who likes to immerse himself in fighting and the intersection of blades. For example, right now, it cheered while looking at the scene below. In order to obtain or compete for the honor of being able to walk beside Lan En and fight together again, the Ember Knights, who were already like brothers, began an internal competition. Except that Stewart announced with a cold expression that he would not join due to his physical condition and the reason "in order not to delay the adults'' schedule". At the moment when the news was announced, all the knights'' originally rational and calm eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of fanatical fighting spirit like fire! Without any more words, everyone separated amidst the sound of slight collision of armor. While scanning everyone except himself with sharp eyes, he took off the elf-style long knife hanging on his belt, went to the edge of the training ground, and replaced it with an unedged training knife. They also took off the armor they had been wearing, leaving only the silk shirts underneath. Ranking is purely based on martial arts. Even an unedged training knife will appear too **** a body without armor. But letting the blade pass over their bodies and showing off their swordsmanship and martial arts skills at the moment when their hairs stand on end is what they are pursuing. With the Ember Knights'' superb organizational power that even surpassed the times, they completed a series of simple rules such as grouping and competition format in only half a minute. Everyone faced each other with knives in the open space they had found, with joyful and cheerful smiles on their faces. Half a minute later, there was a loud bang of metal collision! The martial arts competition began, followed by the sounds of swords clashing, and Lan En was led from his seat to the window. In combat without armor, while the level of danger and technical requirements rise sharply, the entanglement time drops sharply. Because the slightest mistake can lead to failure and exit. In this high hill castle that Foltest handed over to the Knights of Ember to be stationed, there are also grooms, cooks, and servants twice as many as the Knights. These manpower supports, also assigned by Foltest, actually consider themselves familiar with the style of the Ember Knights in the past two years of getting along with them. This knighthood was significantly different from other knighthoods they had come into contact with. They had never seen a knighthood with all descendants of nobles, let alone a knighthood with civilian warriors mixed in. But none of those knights have such a spirit of self-restraint like the Knights of Ember. Each of them seems to be pursuing the goal of keeping themselves calm, rational, and elegant at all times. While being strict with himself, he was also able to do engineering chores such as repairing roads and bridges. Compared to those arrogant knights, these handymen have always felt that the Ember Knights are simply perfect and abnormal. But when a series of knife-tip clashes sounded, these handymen hurriedly and at a loss from their work came out to check, only to find that they actually did not understand the other side of the Knights. Violence, ferocity, fearlessness, enthusiasm. At the moment when the blades intersected, these people broke out in an honorary duel for the privilege of "fighting with Lan En". Only then did they show their greatest characteristic of being the top knight order in the world todayabsolute force! (End of chapter) Chapter 1169 Departure 1151 Chapter 1169 1151. Departure Sixty skilled swordsmen fought without armor Lan Endu doubted whether the person standing in front of him at the end could collect ten bones that were not broken. But the end result was surprisingly good. There were many Ember Knights with broken bones, but most of those standing in front of Lan En were just sweating a little and their silk shirts were a little messy. This meant that they were not touched by their opponents during the entire unarmored sword fight, which lasted only a very short period of time but resulted in injuries. The opponent was sent off the field without injury. There may be an element of luck and play involved in this kind of matchup. But an ordinary officer would not dare to say that he could end up uninjured in a sword fight with a peasant who had never held a sword before. The level of the ten of them is undoubtedly very strong. Lincoln was among them. "I''m surprised." Lan En said as he looked at the newly selected honorary swordsman standing in front of him. "You are not used to using long knives. This is completely different from the weapons you received in Sintra for more than ten years before your life." "But you still used it well in such a short period of time, and you even came up with your own ideas to transform Cintra''s swordsmanship characteristics into a long sword." Just like Temeria has the Temerian standard long sword, Velen is subdivided into the Velen long sword, and Novigrad, a chaotic and prosperous free city, produced the Novigrad short sword. Although the shapes of weapons tend to evolve together, the shapes are ultimately different due to different enemies, different battlefield environments, different combat requirements, or simply adding characteristics to highlight where the weapons belong. Most of the members of the Ember Knights were originally descendants of the nobles of Cintra. After the city of Cintra was breached, they were gathered together by the palace steward Haxo, and mixed with Stewart''s formation to cover the escape of the civilians. In the first half of their lives, they received the most orthodox training of the knights of Sintra. Cintra, which has strong folk customs and is close to the sea, has always had a lot of contacts with the Skellige Islands. It doesn''t matter whether this ''contact'' is robbery or friendship, anyway, the influence is mutual. So although Cintra, as a continental country, still uses swords because of its knightly culture, it has actually absorbed many Skellige people''s battle ax style. Their swords are thicker and heavier than those of other nations, and are generally called Sintra''s swords. In the sword fight just now, their style was also to use strong and heavy chops with correct postures, without many fine skills in using long swords. But this performance alone shows that the Ember Knights are not a bunch of idiots when it comes to swordsmanship. On the contrary, they have foundation, talent, and even creativity. Lan En felt very interested. "Armored, ready to go." Concise and straightforward orders were issued, but the Ember Knights seemed to have returned to that glorious battlefield. The corners of his mouth unconsciously revealed nostalgia and excitement. Contrary to Lan En''s expectation, he came lightly dressed, but when he left, he brought ten fully armed knights with him. Lincoln returned to Lane''s position as clerk. And this guy really listened to Lan En''s previous suggestion. While he was out fighting, he installed steel book corners on the large notepad on his waist that looked like a crossbody bag. Ten Ember Knights were joined on the journey near Elland, although inevitably the regular cavalry would slow down the Qilin. But this time error is still within the margin set aside by Lan En in advance and is acceptable. Kirin is also happy to slow things down. Recently, it always feels that the pale horn on its head seems to be growing faster than when it was broken off last time. At night, when the horse was sleeping on its stomach, it seemed that it could hear the tiny "clicking" sounds of crystal growth and condensation above its head through the conduction of its skull. In this case, it certainly hoped that it would be best to grow its pale horns before officially dealing with the trouble in that abnormal area. It is no longer the little unicorn that carelessly eats terrestrial kelp on the coral platform of the New World. After having several adventures and traveling through several worlds with Lan En, Qilin felt that his knowledge might be better than that of his parents. We have seen a lot of mysterious things, and now we have to deal with an abnormal area with unknown conditions. Of course, it wants to appear in full glory to feel safe. Originally, after arriving in the Magical Middle Ages, I felt that the vitality of the creatures here was quite weak, completely incomparable to that of the New World. Qilin also ran away and played unscrupulously for a while. In the Blue Mountains behind Kaer Morhen, the unicorn dared to run deeper. In the boundless ocean behind Arethusa, Qilin dared to deviate from the proven route and explore the depths. But as its horizons have broadened and it has gained more knowledge, it has now settled down. This world is indeed not very vital, but its magical abilities are strong and weird! In terms of magic and supernatural power, Qilin is still completely confused. In the world of fire, it stayed in the darkness with the velvet ball. As a result, the discomfort and fear from its soul almost scared it silly. Not even an enemy was encountered, it was purely the natural environment that affected it. Then we arrived at Arda. Smaug''s scales, evil energy, and dragon fire were fine, but what were Zhaogruin''s claws? ! Space cutting! Even if Qilin is ridden with thunder and strengthened, he can''t stop it! Therefore, the ancient dragons from the New World no longer dare to travel too far. Just leave it like this, why don''t you just stay calm?JPG Marching all the way, the quality of the Ember Knights ensured that they did not fall behind or fail to keep up when Qilin controlled the speed. Starting from the high hill castle that was originally located in the hinterland of southeastern Wellen, adjacent to the ancient oak tree on Balder Mountain, we had arrived in the middle of Wellen at night. This area has a primitive style that has not been developed by civilization. The woods are dense and sultry, and the swamps and meadows are mixed together. You may fall into it if you make the wrong step. As night fell, there were even weirder sounds in the surroundings, as well as howls of wolves and shouts of monsters. Only the looming outline of the dirt road that has been trampled by people on the ground can prove that this place is still passed by people, and it is not a completely wild place. "Pfft!" There was a crisp sound of a sharp blade entering flesh, followed by the blade being pulled away from the body, and the smell of blood spread from the wound into the air. The precise and decisive technique resulted in the blade not making an unusual dry sound as it rubbed against the bones, and was very smooth. "This is the last wolf around." An Ember Knight said, taking back his spear and wiping the wolf blood, wolf hair and grease on the gun head. "Are we going to eat wolf tonight?" "It''s too troublesome, so I can''t do it." Lan En said nonchalantly, "I have a lot of supplies in my bag, so I don''t need to go to such trouble." So the Ember Knight put away his spear and came to the lit bonfire. The Knights of Ember respect Lann as a god, but their relationship is not cordial. When they were fighting guerrillas together in the occupied Sintra border area, they had been eating and living together. When they were relaxing, the knights would joke to Lan En, such as that he was actually younger than most of the knights. Lincoln was grimacing and shaving with a small mirror. Lan En said that his embarrassing period of growing a beard was too ugly, so it would be better to shave it off. Although Lincoln himself always wanted to look more mature, he had no choice but to bear the pain and hold up the mirror while the brothers of the Knights behind him laughed and scratched it off. "Come and eat, meow!" Beside the bonfire, the small three-flowered Ailu cat was shaking the pot and shouting energetically. "Buttered bread slices with bacon and cheese shreds! I also found some wild leeks nearby and chopped them up and added them in!" Velvet Ball also helped cook in the New World Investigation Team''s Chef Mao. Whether it tastes good or not, he is quite proficient in the operation. With the help of the other two knights, it was soon busy with the efficiency of a big pot. "Thank you, Mr. Velvet Ball." "Ah, there''s no need to call me meow so seriously! I''m a little embarrassed, meow!" When Fluffy Ball heard this address, the triangular ears on his head twitched uncomfortably. Its hard not to like the Ellu cats brave, optimistic, active, and labor-loving nature. The two Ember Knights who made a fire and cooked with it were initially just unfamiliar with the reserve and distant respect because it was following Lan En, but they soon started chatting and laughing. Although Lincoln was ordered to shave and turned into a hairless young man of 17 or 18 years old, he still arranged vigils and vigilance shifts, and distributed food. Qilin''s four legs were bent and he was lying behind Lan En. The mane-bearded chin rubbed against the ground in boredom. It wasn''t until the demon hunter stretched back his hand and brought a hard-looking object to its mouth that Qilin snorted happily, opened his mouth, picked it up and started to nibble on it. That was Lan En''s original alchemical ration in order to meet the material needs for intense bone growth after he was implanted with the [Bone Strengthening Organ]. Later, after the period of rapid bone growth passed, he stopped eating much, but he still had a box of brick-like inventory buried under the bed in the secret culvert. This thing is indeed hard enough to be used as a brick to support a bed. But after returning this time, Qilin took advantage of the fact that no one was in the secret culvert, so he dug it out for some reason and started to chew it. According to it, it suddenly felt that the taste of this place was a bit delicious, so it turned over the bed, found it and started eating. Although it had smelled these special food rations before, it had no interest in them. The fish and kelp in the sea are obviously more delicious. I dont know if the current situation has something to do with the extraordinarily fast growth of its pale horns this time. However, Lan En was well aware of the outrageous aspects of the creatures in the New World, and he was ready to see what Qilin could do after it was given free rein. (End of chapter) Chapter 1170 1152Noble Justice Chapter 1170 1152. Noble Justice Special rations can taste like barley porridge if boiled with water. This was an acceptable taste that Lan En had worked hard to concoct for the sake of taste. However, in terms of Gulong''s teeth, Qilin feels that if chewed dry without adding water, it will taste like a biscuit and taste more chewy. Under the scorching flames, the moisture in the firewood that has not yet dried up makes a crackling sound. It is not noisy, but has a reassuring silence. The Ember Knights seemed to have returned to their glorious past, living with Lan En who led them. Lan En also moved back, leaning against Qilin''s side and quietly watching the bonfire in front of him swaying and flickering. After the flannel ball was full, he started to take out the bed from his small leather bag with great interest, and ran around to make it next to Qilin''s head. It has been using the space expansion pack back and forth during this period. This kind of space magic equipment makes it feel fresh and fun to use. Have fun doing it. In this quiet and stable atmosphere, Lan En suddenly spoke. "About the Scoia''tael Party, which has become more and more troubled in recent months." The moment Lan En spoke, all the Ember Knights immediately broke away from being immersed in the comfortable atmosphere and looked at him. Lan En himself, however, remained untroubled. "Lincoln, tell me what you think. And..." "What do you think of the Knights?" The firewood in the campfire was still crackling, but the atmosphere was no longer comfortable and quiet. Qilin tilted his lying head and looked in the direction of the bonfire. At this time, the flannel ball slowly put down the work in his little paws, raised his head and looked around blankly. "Meow?" A soft cry broke the silence. "What we think depends on what you think, my lord." Lincoln said calmly while touching his face that was a little stinging after shaving. "But I''m asking you what you think, just say it." Lan En was unmoved by Lincoln''s words and still insisted. "Okay." Lincoln frowned and then said reluctantly. "There is no doubt that the Scoia''tael were funded and instigated by the Nilfgaard Empire and gained their current momentum." "Otherwise, the timing is too coincidental. The treatment of non-human races has not only become worse in recent years, but it did not become such a big deal before the Civil War." "Even if we saw the human civil war and gave birth to the hope of resistance, we shouldn''t have so many courageous and cruel inhuman races popping up all at once." "So in terms of their relationship with the Nilfgaardian Empire, we consider them enemies." "In other words," Lan En calmly concluded Lincoln''s statement, "strive to kill everyone." Given the hatred of the people of Cintra for Nilfgaard, it is natural for them to want to eliminate Nilfgaard and its affiliated forces. This is what Lan En meant when he said before, This is not a problem that can be solved by force alone. Even the Ember Knights under his command, although loyal, actually have their own thoughts in their hearts. And this is true even for the Knights of Ember, who have been deeply influenced by Lan, let alone other people''s views on the Scoia''tael. "Yes, my lord. This is our common thought." Lincoln confirmed Lane''s summary. Somehow, even though Lan En didn''t show any emotion, Lincoln felt that he was a little disappointed. But then, Lincoln ignored this feeling, looked past the swaying bonfire, looked at his commander seriously, and made a supplement. "But sir, our judgment is only based on the position of friend and foe." "Um?" For the first time, Lan En''s cat eyes that shone slightly in the darkness moved away from the bonfire, turned to Lincoln, and his eyes focused. The knight, who was four or five years younger than Lan En and was still only seventeen or eighteen years old, was looking at his cat eyes calmly. "What do you mean? The position between us and the enemy?" "Yes, our judgment is based on the enemy''s position." Lincoln said without reservation. "It has nothing to do with race." "We have seen the dwarf regiments fighting against the Nilfgaardians on Mount Soden. They were brave and fearless and did not flinch. We will feel at ease and comfortable fighting with them." "So it has nothing to do with race, sir. At least the dwarves we have come into contact with on Sodden Mountain are all good." Lan En tilted his head and became interested. "You seem to know the point I want to ask you?" "You can guess it, sir." Lincoln''s young face nodded. "The biggest characteristic of the Scoia''tael is that they are all composed of inhuman races, and the second is the method of torture and cruelty, isn''t it?" "It seems that you do think of me. Just as smart and as potential, Lincoln." Lan En smiled appreciatively at him. "but why?" ".what did you say?" Facing Lincoln, who looked slightly confused, Lan En crossed his arms and leaned against Qilin. "Then let me make it clear: I remember that Cintra is not known for its tolerance towards non-human races. Temeria has a better reputation in this regard. But it is only relatively good." "Then why, you and I, don''t care about race?" Young Lincoln opened his mouth and frowned. Lan En kept watching his movements. But Lincoln finally spoke up. "Because of you, and Steward Harxor, my lord." The familiar name and the feeling in the memory flooded Lan En''s heart in an instant. "Haktholl," he repeated the name softly. "During our war two years ago, most of them were young nobles trapped in Sintra Castle." Lincoln didn''t seem to notice Lan En''s reminiscing look, as if he was talking about something unrelated. The eyes of the other Ember Knights were also filled with nostalgia and memories. "At that time, the noble parents of Cintra made their children drink poison that could lead to peaceful death, and committed suicide with a short sword. Our parents were not in the castle, and people thought they had no right to take our lives." "So, we were at a loss as to how we could escape together with Chief Harksall, and joined the formation of Knight Stewart on the way to follow his orders." "We muddle-headedly saved many people along the way and witnessed the deaths of many. In the end, we witnessed the sacrifice and completed self-sacrifice." The young man''s newly shaved face looked at Lan En seriously. "Sir, to be honest, although those knights in the Knights who were born as civilians and ordinary soldiers are now as close as brothers to all of us, such as Henwell." Lincoln stretched his hand to the side, and at the same time, the Ember Knight who introduced Lan En to High Hill Castle also sat on his blanket, looking at Lan En and Lincoln calmly. "But two years ago, before we suffered the torture and experience of the whirlpool of war, sir, do you think there is really a big difference between civilian humans and non-human races in the eyes of us descendants of nobles?" Lincoln spoke calmly, even coldly. "No, sir. Before we became the glorious Ember Knights we are today, in the eyes of the nobles, human commoners and non-human races were all just the same ''property''." "It''s just that because of everyone''s different thoughts, some noble lords will look down upon non-human races and take special aim at them. Some will treat them equally. And the latter one will get a reputation like King Foltest today." "Those who agree with him will say that he is tolerant and kind. Those who oppose him will say that he has no human glory, is confused by non-human races, and cannot be trusted at all." "But those noble lords who are already cruel, when they treat the farmers in their territories, will they stop and show tolerance just because he is a human being?" Lincoln''s young face swayed calmly in the flickering shadow of the firelight. Without expecting a response from Lan En, he gave the answer on his own. "There is no such thing, my lord." "Hang the farmer you don''t like. It doesn''t matter whether the farmer is a human, an elf or a half-elf. It makes no difference." "So in the beginning, in the eyes of us nobles, civilians are civilians, no matter whether they are elves, half-elves or humans. At most, they can just curse non-humans a few more times." Lincoln smiled self-deprecatingly: "Isn''t this a different kind of ''treating everyone equally''?" But after laughing at himself, the young man''s eyes reflecting the firelight revealed a look of reminiscence and admiration. His eyes crossed the campfire and looked at the adult who was sitting calmly. But that look seemed to be looking at more than just Lan En. "But disaster and chaos will bring hardship and change, my lord. Suffering is not worthy of praise, but the spiritual growth and broadening of knowledge brought by suffering are real." "When Steward Harxor led us to escape from the captured city of Cintra, he tried his best to save anyone he could see." "When we rejoined the remnants of the army led by Stewart, he did what his father had done." "I believe that at that time, regardless of whether there were non-human races among that small, insignificant group of refugees, they would have made the same choice as what had happened." "In the last letter to you, Chief Harksall said: In the past days of stability and prosperity, he never seemed to care much about those insignificant civilians. But after these difficult days, he discovered that we are actually the same people. "He expressed sincere emotion at the end of his life for this, and so did we, my lord." "From that day on, we all knew and kept in mind one fact." Lincoln''s eyes met the slightly shiny cat''s eyes without hesitation, and the reflection of the firelight bloomed in his eyes like forged steel. "We are all the same being, my lord." "We don''t care about non-human races or humans. What we care about is justice and morality! Just like you." "Could it be that when you turned around and left after reading that letter, did you ever think about whether there was such a thing as a non-human race among that tiny group of refugees?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1171 1153 recognized teaching Chapter 1171 1153. Recognition of teaching ??The campfire was burning quietly, the light of the fire was swaying, and the roar of a monster whose direction could not be discerned came from the distant woods. Lan En did not speak. His pair of cat eyes that shone slightly in the darkness just quietly looked at the knights resting around the campfire or on guard duty. After a long silence "You guys impressed me." The corners of Lan En''s mouth curved into a beautiful curve in the shadow. "We are just following the footsteps of Director Haxor and your ideas." Lincoln knelt down on one knee towards Lan En and said in a deep voice. All the knights also looked at Lan En seriously and felt proud. "Ha." Lan En chuckled, with a hint of joy in his laughter. "The night is still very long now." The topic suddenly changed, and the demon hunter seemed to start a new topic, looking at the moonlight revealed through the gaps in the leaves above his head. Lincoln raised his head from his half-kneeling position and looked at him in confusion. The other knights also looked confused. Suddenly, without looking back, Lan En called to Ellu, the cat next to him who was making up his little bed with his little paws. "Flannel ball." "Meow?" The three-flowered cat twitched its ears and raised its head in confusion. "Before going to bed, practice with them." Lan En said with a chuckle, "Use the sword skills I taught you." Lincoln and the other Ember Knights all understood in an instant, their eyes eager and surprised. On the contrary, the flannel ball itself is relatively slow. But for the flannel ball, it immediately became energetic when it heard that it could practice with the soldiers. "Woohoo! Okay! Which of you comes first?" Elcat jumped up and took out his sheathed Thundercat Sword from the package that had been placed. He placed his hands on his hips and stood next to the bonfire arrogantly. If a human were to do this kind of thing, it would just make people feel frivolous and arrogant, but Elu Cat is just right. Lincoln was already eager to give it a try, but he still looked at Lan En on the other side of the bonfire with questioning eyes. "You can fight whatever you want, the velvet ball is very powerful, don''t underestimate it. But..." The witcher chuckled at first, but then his tone became serious. And his gaze was not limited to Lincoln, but scanned every Ember Knight. "You have to study hard." "Since you all have this realization that surprises me, then maybe the tasks I assign to you in the future will be more difficult and complicated than you imagined." There was no hesitation or confusion in the eyes of Lincoln and every Ember Knight, just eagerness. With a "stab", Lincoln stood up from his half-kneeling position, took out the elf-style sword from his waist, and walked towards the eager kitten by the campfire. "We are just embers in the fire, you can''t burn anything more than our job!" Lan En didn''t say much, he just turned around and gave instructions to Flannel Ball. "Hit slower and breathe more obviously." So a moment later, the sound of swords clashing began to sound. In the unique and skillful swordsmanship, the crisp sound of ''dang-dang-dang'' can be heard endlessly. Qilin stretched his head and looked at the campfire for a while, but then he opened his mouth and yawned, and several blue arcs of electricity exploded from his mouth. Then he turned his head to the other side, put his head on the ground and fell asleep. Along the way, the knights and the flannel ball began to compete every night. The flannel ball was very happy. After all, the knights were completely different from the monsters it was used to dealing with. Although they did not have the hard scales and skin of the monsters, they did not have such exaggerated physical strength and strength. But knights have brains, understand tactics and decision-making, and can use weapons skillfully. Their bodies are very flexible even under armor. Usually these characteristics are the advantages that flannel ball has when dealing with monsters, but now, the opponent is the same as it. The members of the Knights are also very happy. These ten Ember Knights are the "honorary swordsmen" selected from the best among the Knights. Their swordsmanship foundation, swordsmanship talent and creativity are among the best. After Lan En''s bonfire talk that night, these smart guys naturally understood what Lan En meant. He will teach the Ember Knights his sword. The knights abandoned the conventional half-handed swords and armed swords and switched to the elf-style long swords. This was a spontaneous imitation behavior out of respect for the chief. But after receiving the teaching of sword skills, this behavior was equivalent to Lan En''s recognition and approval. Regardless of the progress of sword skills, the meaning of this behavior alone is enough to make the Ember Knights happy. And if we talk about the progress of sword skills. "Breathe~blow~" With the jolting of the horse''s back, the Ember Knights, who should have been comfortable riding horses, now frowned and gasped loudly. From time to time, he even coughed a few times. As long as a knight maintains this kind of heavy breathing for a period of time, the figure rising and falling on the horse will naturally appear more upright and upright. But after the breath stops, it will return to the original state. [Wei MingrenTruncal Breathing]. After actual combat training with Flannel Ball and Lan En''s verbal explanation at the side, the ten honorary swordsmen, who already had a foundation in swordsmanship and were talented, made very fast progress in getting started with the new technology. It only takes a few days to maintain a short breathing rhythm on a bumpy horseback. "Do you want me to switch to another sword next time, nya?" From the front of Lan En, he nimbly turned behind Qilin in the trot, and the flannel ball lowered his head and said to Lincoln. Lincoln rode beside Lan En. Although the horses of the Ember Knights were all of excellent blood, the Qilin was more than two meters tall at the shoulders. Therefore, normal knights and war horses always look smaller next to Lan En and Qilin. "It''s too easy to use the [Thunder Cat Sword] to deal with Iron Armor, meow. When you are just touched, your breathing will be disturbed due to the electric shock, meow." After several days of sparring, the Ember Knights asked Fluffy Ball to draw his sword during sparring instead of using a sheathed sword. As a result, [Thunder Cat Sword], which was a mixture of unicorn mane and ashen horn fragments, won five consecutive victories as soon as it appeared that night. "No, no need, Mr. Velvet Ball." Lincoln struggled to maintain his breathing on horseback and tried to speak without losing his breath. "If this breathing should be practiced as a habit, then practicing it under all kinds of obstacles is necessary." "You have so much backbone, meow!" The fluffball praises Lincoln and the other Knights of Ember. At this time, Lan En and the knights had just passed by the hotel with an ordinary name but a high reputation in the north of Willen - the Crossroads Hotel. This hotel is not luxurious at all and has no services. It is because of its good location that almost every caravan will pass by the rest, so its reputation spreads widely. It''s just that the hotel owner seems to feel that there is no need to re-decorate or improve service quality because of this. It''s a seller''s market. Lane is here doing a little restock of a couple of his space expansion packs. Mainly bread, cheese, butter, five grilled chickens and six grilled fish. After all, he was in charge of the team''s baggage at the moment, so he ate this little food very quickly. When we arrived in the north of Willen, we got rid of the humid environment and the stench of the swamp, and the density of monsters was also significantly reduced. Due to the generally low terrain of Willen in the south, there are puddles and ponds everywhere. On a day when it hasn''t rained, the ground is filled with moist and caked dirt when you step on it with your boots. The northernmost part of Velen is the Pontar River, and on the other side of the river is Redania. So at this time, Lan En and the others only need to turn around and head all the way east, and they can go upstream along the Pontar River, from the northern border of Temeria all the way to Elland. After walking for another two days, Lann passed through Vizima. He did not go to the city because he knew he would only get into trouble if he did. Although Foltest had sincerely invited him before, he felt that this method of keeping a distance from the political center of Temeria was quite effective, so he never went in once. But when he was passing through the Dark Water outside the city, he went into the tavern in the village to replenish supplies. There are still some old acquaintances in the village. The village chief''s two daughters have grown up a bit now, and many young people are surrounding them. The half-murloc''s underwater kingdom seemed to have regained some vitality, although it was broad daylight and Lan En did not see the half-murloc coming ashore wearing a breathing mask. But in front of the Lady of the Lake statue outside the village, Lan En saw some sacrifices that were obviously not in line with human customs. Lan En was waiting in front of the statue of the Lady in the Lake and did not enter the village. Lincoln led the team in to buy supplies. But Taller, the intelligence chief under Foltest, received the news and ran all the way from the village to find Lan En. "I''ve been waiting here for you." The intelligence chief was sweating profusely, and he couldn''t even hold the monocle in his eyes. He looked up at Lan En and complained. "Who knew you didn''t come at all?" "For...things over there?" Lan En ignored Taller''s complaints and just pointed to the northeast. That is the direction of the Pontal Valley. "What the **** is going on?" Taller immediately responded with a foul mouth. "Hey, if you were to come over, I would have told you right then. There would be no need for the courier to go to Gos Velen to find you." "What do you mean?" Lan En frowned slightly, and he heard something was wrong, "Let him make one more trip. Is this troublesome?" Having said this, Taller sighed in annoyance and scratched his bare head again. "Hey, of course it''s not troublesome to **** him, he''s just a messenger. It''s just such a pity, he''s quite young." "What kind of statement is this?" "He''s dead." Taller said simply, shaking his head. "Died on the way back." "died?" Lan En asked in surprise. "Yes, he was hit by an arrow in his vest. He ran out of breath and lay unconscious on the horse''s back. When the horse was discovered, it looked like it had been bathed in blood." In addition to pity, there is also a kind of plainness in Taller''s words. He felt sorry for the young messenger, but it happened in this world, and it was really ordinary. It''s like talking about something as common as being scammed while buying groceries in the morning. (End of chapter) Chapter 1172 1154 Knights Culture Chapter 1172 1154. Knights Culture "Who killed him?" Lan En asked with a frown. "No one saw it, so who can know?" Taller said, akimbo. His pity for the young messenger ended here. After all, the matter of dead people was nothing new, and he was still used to seeing cruel and dirty intelligence chiefs. "Perhaps it was a robber or robber on the road who tried to stop him but failed. In the end, he shot an arrow at his back." "Or maybe it''s the Scoia''tael hidden in the woods on the roadside, who specialize in intercepting and killing humans passing by. It''s possible. The arrow has no identifiable characteristics." Lan En was silent for a moment and shook his head. "It''s a pity indeed. The world is really chaotic." "Who says it''s not?" Thaler echoed, "It was supposed to be recuperating after the war, but a lot of things have been sorted out for two years. I don''t know when they will be sorted out. Now the Pontal Valley is about to be **** again. Something happened." The Ember Knights rode out of the village of Darkwater. There were no entertainment activities at this time. When the children in the village saw such elite and high-spirited knights, they kept running around the knights'' horses. Lincoln speeded up slightly before the team could escape from the entanglement of the children. "grown ups." The Ember Knights who came out with supplies all approached Lan En, with Lincoln shouting at the head. The sound of horse hooves approached, and he lowered his head and glanced at Taler, who was standing next to Qilin. This Temerian intelligence chief came over to say hello, and probably wanted to inquire why Lan En did not stay in the Dark Water when he came back this time. But since the famous Ember Knights have been brought out, and the leading young knight still looks very wary, he naturally has a very eye-catching look. "I wish you all the best, Sir." Taller took a few steps back under Lincoln''s gaze, a natural smile on his face. Lan En, who was sitting on Qilin''s back, also nodded slightly to him. He was used to Taller''s swear words. "Good luck to you too, Taller." After saying that, the group of people continued on the road, heading east. Its time to travel again. The spring rain is a good thing for farmers and fields, but for pedestrians on the road, it can only cause complaints. Fortunately, Lan En and the others were much more relaxed and tough than the caravans and guards that had become on the muddy road. Along the way, Lan En has taught [Wei Mingliu] to the ten honorary swordsmen around him. The knowledge of this sword technique is not complicated and difficult. Ashina laid the foundation for this sword technique with his undivided attention, drive and recklessness in slashing, coupled with his talent. It can be said that the basics of this sword skill are quite suitable for novices and reckless men. Otherwise, given the average education level in Wei Ming Country, it is open to question how many of the Wei Ming people who followed him to learn swordsmanship could be literate and distinguish their left and right hands. But even so, no matter whether Wei Mingren is strong or not, [Wei Mingren] can still play a few tricks. It can be seen that getting started with this sword technique is really simple. Although honorary swordsmen still have many skills that need to be practiced and these skills need to be imprinted on the body and become a habit. But the knowledge and key points of these techniques are already in the minds of the honorary swordsmen. Lan En gave them permission to teach this sword skill to others when they returned to the Knights. Lincoln recorded this order in his large notebook. But when Lan En leaned over to read it, he always felt like this guy was writing a novel. He solemnly called this task ''teaching swords''. After the names of the ten of them, in addition to the internal title of [Honorary Swordsman], the title of [Swordgiver] was added. "It''s too exaggerated for you to do this." Lan En looked at the young knight who was immersed in writing in front of him speechlessly. "And won''t this lead to confusion in the titles, ranks, and authority within the Knights?" But at this time, Lincoln picked up the usual ethos of the Ember Knights. While respecting Lan En, he is very independent and subjective. "No, this represents the diversified development of our Knights! Isn''t it normal for the same member to have different titles and ranks in different fields?" Lincoln insisted so persistently. And then theres a whole bunch of Thats what the Knights have to do! , Otherwise, where would the Knights culture come from! , This is a part that has to be appreciated and other difficult words. Lan En raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much, but privately told Flannel Ball to do some hard work for Lincoln tonight. Eluma was very excited, and immediately on Qilin''s horse, she used her furry body to perform a set of cat punches. "Leave it to me, boss meow!" The days of sleeping in the open and on the road soon passed. At the average speed of Ember Knight and Qilin, they rode for a little more than a week from Dark Water to the range of Elland. The road in the woods is no different from the previous one, because it is adjacent to the Pontal River and carries a gloomy humidity. Coupled with the gloomy sky, it makes people feel even more unhappy. From time to time, something could be heard moving quickly in the woods on both sides of the road, and the sound of something scratching against the branches and leaves of the trees could be heard. I don''t know if it''s an ordinary beast or some kind of monster. Anyway, the Ember Knights and Lan En didn''t care much. Occasionally, I passed by a road sign, and the badge pattern on it showed that this was no longer an ordinary Temerian territory. Different from the pattern of the Temerian white lily, although Elland is a vassal kingdom, it still retains its own characteristics on the coat of arms. It was a small coat of arms with red lines on a yellow background, and a large coat of arms decorated with Temerian white lilies on the edge. In heraldry, it symbolizes the vassal and patronage relationship between Temeria and Elland. "I have never been to the Principality of Elland, sir." The knights flashed past, and Lincoln took his eyes back from the passing road signs and said to Lan in front. "But looking at the street signs, Airland City should be not far ahead." "I haven''t been here either." Lan En said without looking back. "Then should we go meet Duke Seeward first?" Lincoln thought in the usual terms of aristocratic intercourse. "Logically speaking, you were invited by King Foltest of Temeria to come to help. We are also the Knights of Cintra living in Temeria." "I came to the dukedom to meet and say hello. There is an explanation." "And he is the one most involved in this matter, isn''t he?" The location of the Pontal Valley is too important. If Temeria and Aedirn cannot figure it out and deal with this matter in time, it is almost inevitable that Redania and Kaedwen will become interested in this place. The Pontal Valley is a key position that the four northern countries are fighting for. If you two countries cannot defend it, who can you blame? Although when facing the Nilfgaard Empire with a large army pressing on the border, the four northern countries were at least fighting the enemy together. But when the Nilfgaardian army retreats, it would not be surprising if they turn around and stab each other the next moment. But Lan En shook his head after thinking for a while. "Duke Siward, I have never met him, but I have heard of his name." Lan added, "From Geralt''s mouth." "Master Geralt?" Lincoln was surprised for a moment, and then asked, "What''s the reputation of this person in the master''s mouth?" "Not ideal, Lincoln. Very unsatisfactory." Lan En said with ridicule or emotion. "At that time, Geralt had just completed the vampire bird commission that made him famous, but because he faced the vampire bird with his bare hands, his neck was opened wide and he went to Elland City to recuperate." "As a result, a guest who was treated seriously and was injured was unreasonably driven away by the Duke''s knights." "The knights declare that the witcher is a source of disaster, a troublemaker, and a disgusting mutant. No matter what, they cannot stay for more than a minute and must get out of the city immediately, preferably out of the principality." "Fortunately, the respectable person who entertained Geralt did not sit back and watch her guests suffer such unreasonable treatment. This allowed Geralt to recover from his injuries before leaving." "But even so, Geralt was surrounded by knights on his way out of the city, forcing him to engage in a completely unfair duel." Lincoln''s face was calm. This happened many years ago, and he fought alongside Geralt two years ago. The master witcher has certainly overcome that difficulty. "It seems Duke Seward is a discriminator," Lincoln concluded. "Although it cannot be ruled out that the knights under him made their own decisions, it should be certain that he does not have a good look on demon hunters and non-human races." "But there is still a problem, sir. That is" "After someone like you appears, will he still, or can he still maintain a discriminatory attitude?" "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to predict people''s changes." Lan En said in a deep voice, "But we still need to know what happened in this area recently. In the final analysis, the information given by Foltest is still Too vague." Lincoln nodded: "So we need to find a powerful person locally who is credible and well-informed. Do we know such a person?" "There is one?" Lan En said uncertainly, "It was introduced by Geralt, who was also the person who entertained him in Elland at that time. But I don''t know her." The roaring sound of horse hooves began to slow down, and it was already close to the city. The woods were left behind, and on both sides of the road in front of us were neatly plowed farmland, with people working on the farmland, traveling traders walking back and forth, and livestock barking. "Who is that?" "Mother Nannick." Lan En spoke a name and put on a hooded cloak. The shadow of the hood obscured his face and hair. "The Temple of Meliteli in Elland is the most well-known temple named after this goddess. Nannik is the chief priestess of this temple." "Although I haven''t met her yet, at least she is a non-discriminatory person, right?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1173 1155 Temple of Meritelli Chapter 1173 1155. Temple of Meritelli ?Lane, who entered the vicinity of Elland City, had no intention of entering the city. Instead, he sent Lincoln to inquire with the busy merchants on both sides of the road. After learning the location of the Meritelli Temple, he rode in that direction. This kind of asking for directions seems to be very common, so both merchants and passers-by showed no surprise. The Meriteli faith is the most widespread faith in the North, and the Meriteli Temple in Elland is the most famous temple of this faith. Every year, countless pilgrims, or people begging for help, go all the way to come here, seeking spiritual solace or substantial help from the priests. To a certain extent, maybe the city of Elland is well-known because of the Temple of Meliteli? The temple is located outside the city and is not difficult to find. Because there is a road that is convenient for pilgrims and prayers, leading all the way from the city to the temple. This road is smooth and strong, and there is nothing wrong with it even if it is placed in the bustling area of ????the city center, but now it is just like this on the plains outside the city. After finding the direction, the Ember Knights and Lan En walked leisurely on this road. On both sides of the road are farmers'' fields, where they grow a large amount of wheat, as well as a small amount of turnips, potatoes, and radishes. There are also some herbs that are easy to feed like Baijie Cao. It was a bit cloudy at this time, but combined with the empty sky around the city and the large clouds blowing in the wind, it looked vast and distant. A tall and large windmill with worn-out fan blades was spinning incessantly in the middle of many farmlands in the distance in such weather. There were several Ember Knights in the team. As they got closer to the Meritelli Temple, they touched their foreheads with their fingers and muttered a prayer for a while. Lan En turned around to look but said nothing. Needless to say, the influence of Meritellis belief is that almost all women in the north have this belief. From the queen down to the washerwoman. Men, on the other hand, are inevitably influenced by the women around them. Although the Ember Knights are all alone, their mothers, sisters, and lovers should have believed in Meritelli during their lifetimes. They are not only worshiping God now, but they should also be remembering their deceased female relatives. Meritelli is a gentle and tolerant faith. He uses the trinity image of a girl, a pregnant woman, and an old woman to soothe the pain of all living beings. Of course, that includes men who have lost female relatives. Walk along the pilgrimage road until you reach the main entrance of the Temple of Meritelli. It is said to be a temple, but it is actually a complex of buildings. There is no such grand architectural style as in Yharnam, the World of Fire, or the World of Arda, and the people here do not have that kind of architectural ability. The entire Temple of Melitelli is like a circle of buildings in the upper town of Novigrad. Off-white cemented stone walls with a red tile roof. An avenue of poplar trees extends forward from the main entrance, leading to a building next to the sanctuary. The main hall area is built against the mountain. The three images of Meritelli are made into stone fountains and stand at the entrance of the main hall. There must be more solemn statues or portraits in the main hall. The arrival of a group of knights broke the original peaceful atmosphere of the temple. The heavy sound of horse hooves naturally brings a sense of solemnity and urgency. However, most of the people in the Temple of Meritelli were still calm. Those pilgrims coming from all over the world were the ''world'' they had seen. And no one would believe that someone dared to do evil in Meritelli''s sanctuary. Inside the temple gate, several priestess apprentices who were sitting together spreading food to chickens, ducks and geese saw the knights coming in and first thought of driving the poultry out of the road to avoid being trampled to death by horse hooves. The stout old woman holding a big broom curled her lips dissatisfiedly, as if she disliked the dust and leaves that were rising again with the pace of the knights. The Ember Knight, with his bright armor and majestic temperament, is far different from ordinary knights just by his appearance. They attracted a lot of attention at this point. These priestess apprentices who were training in the temple were driving away the chickens, ducks and geese under their feet while secretly glancing at the Ember Knights who were looking at them intently. But all the Ember Knights put together are not as conspicuous as the knight at the front. On top of a horse that is more than two meters high at the shoulders, with beautiful pale mane coming out from under the harness, and a body that is so strong and elegant that it does not look like an ordinary creature. A knight matching the stature of a horse sat on it. It''s just that he seems to be wearing a magic cloak that is popular at the moment. The shadow of the hood makes it difficult to see his face clearly. Maybe his figure is set off by the magic cloak? The priestess apprentices absentmindedly sprinkled a handful of feed to the side to attract the chickens, ducks and geese further away. But his eyes were still secretly looking at the group of knights who had suddenly arrived. But the priestess apprentices couldn''t figure out the situation, but someone could figure it out. In the building complex at the end of the tree-lined path, a wooden door opened, and an old woman in plain clothes with a blue veil covering her head came out. "What''s the fuss about?" Her hands, whose skin had become loose, held the sides of the veil hanging down in front of her chest, and she walked towards this side as she spoke. Priestess apprentices along the way greeted her and explained the situation. "A group of knights suddenly came over, Teacher Aurora!" "It''s a knight I''ve never seen before. He must be an outsider!" the girls chirped, cheerful and lively. A stark contrast to the distraught old woman listening to their chirping. "Okay, okay! Do you think I''m deaf?" The old woman shouted helplessly. "Little Aurora, take them aside first. After feeding the chickens, ducks and geese, go water the flowers, vegetables, etc. Hey, please spare me." So a girl stood out from among the priestess apprentices and led them chattering further away. It sounds like the two of them have the same name, so it seems that Teacher Aurora adopted the girl. After sending away the noisy and lively priestess apprentice, the old woman turned around and quickly looked at the group of foreign knights entering the Meritelli Temple. At this time, Lan En and the others dismounted politely, and each calmed their mounts and told them not to make any noise. This kind of politeness and discipline obviously made the old woman raise her eyebrows in surprise. Immediately afterwards, Teacher Aurora''s eyes quickly glanced at the blue-backed golden lion''s gun flag on the long gun that Lincoln had been holding vertically. "The flag of Sintra. The famous Knights of Ember?" The old woman grasped the corners of the veil with both hands, placed it on her chest, and asked cautiously. Although she was 70% or 80% sure, admitting the wrong knights would sometimes anger some well-known and stubborn knights. Fortunately, neither Lan nor the Ember Knights are like that. "Hello, Teacher Aurora." Lan En stepped forward and began to negotiate in a gentle tone. This tone is equivalent to affirming the other party''s words. The old woman looked up and down at Lan En who was speaking. "Just call me Aunt Aurora. Are you Duke Lane of Cintra?" Aurora introduced herself subconsciously at first, but then she opened her eyes wide and reacted. If an average person had this kind of figure, their first reaction would be: This person is wearing a popular magic cloak. This is also a summary of Dandelions publicity strategy and Dudus business planning, which has been a successful performance during this period. But a man of this stature goes out with a group of Ember Knights. Are you telling me he has a magic cloak? ! I''ve only heard that the magic cloak can confuse the body, but I''ve never heard that it can bring such an elite knight! But after being shocked for a moment, Aunt Aurora quickly calmed down. As the priestess and apprentice instructor of the temple, she serves the goddess wholeheartedly, and this is the best attitude she has towards the reputation that comes from the world. "It''s really a big shot coming in person." The old woman said teasingly while saluting Lan En, and the witcher also responded. "Your visit to Airland this time seems to be about the Pontal Valley?" Aunt Airola said seemingly casually. But these words made Lan En turn around and look at Lincoln. Sure enough, in this lofty Temple of Meritelli, although there is no secular power due to the dogma of the faith itself, the status is here. Very well informed. "Since you are also an insider, then I have nothing to hide, that''s true." Lan En said politely. "Foltest personally sent a letter, so we came all the way from Wellen, and we just arrived at Elland today. Now we just want a place to rest in peace." "Meritelli the Merciful will share his roof and food with all those who ask for help within his means." Aunt Airola said piously first, then stretched her hand back and pointed it in a direction. "But first, I would like you to meet the Chief Priestess." "That''s why I''m here." Lan En said calmly. Qilin and the other Ember Knights stayed where they were, while Lan En followed Sister Aurora along the tree-lined path. They walked all the way to the side of the main hall built against the mountain, where there was a small opening with firelight flickering inside. "This is a greenhouse we dug out to grow special herbs." Aunt Airola said as she led the way. "Aunt Nannike is taking care of those delicate plants inside right now." ".You shouldn''t be worried about an assassin or anything else inside, right?" As she spoke, the old woman jokingly looked at the witcher following behind her. If the legends passed down from the battlefield are true, then let alone a sneaky killer, even a fully armored legion is nothing in front of this man? Sure enough, Lan En, who was following behind, showed no movement under his hood. (End of chapter) Chapter 1174 1156 Nannick Chapter 1174 1156. Nannick This cave dug from the mountain is very different from ordinary caves. The further you go, the hotter it becomes, without any shade as it should. By the time we were completely inside, the temperature was already quite hot. And it was hot and humid. Full drops of water hung on the moss-covered rocks and dark rock walls. There are plants all around. They spread out from cabinets, flower pots, and sinks, competing for territory, causing the leaves and stamens to be contaminated with soil. With just a quick glance, Lan En recognized many rare herbs, and even plants that had been declared extinct in Arethusa''s library. An old woman who was dressed similarly to Grandma Aurora, but whose body was more stout, was rolling up her sleeves and working among the lush plants with scissors and a bone stick. The lighting in the cave turned out to be pretty good. When Lan En looked up, he realized that several large holes had been dug out and sealed with crystals. "Aurora, you don''t have to come down today. It''s very hot here." The fat old woman pruned the plants with vigorous and skillful movements. Although she said "it''s very hot", surprisingly, she felt as dry as in autumn. Standing up with the bone stick that had just been used to turn the soil, Sister Nannik turned her head to look at the entrance of the cave, and then raised her eyebrows. "Aha." The rich old woman shook the bone stick stained with soil, "So there are guests?" Aira stretched out her hand toward the cave greenhouse and looked back at Lan En. What this means is: It''s time for you two to talk. "If I''m not mistaken." Lan En nodded to Sister Aurora, then walked down the last step and entered the greenhouse. "Is that the five-star leaf mignonette? And the carnivorous flower, the grass?" Lan En lifted the hood on his head, looked at the rare plants in the cave with great interest, and asked Sister Nannick. "At least half of the species here are extinct in the outside world." "Humph." The fat old woman chuckled, "This is the first time I know that the famous [Hunter Lord] is so accomplished in herbal medicine?" Lan En''s hooded face passed through the junction of sunlight and darkness caused by the crystal on his head. The change in light made his gorgeous silver hair shine for a while, then become silent for a while, and his eyes shimmered, and then returned to normal. Plus the roaring bear head pendant that had slipped down from the collar of the cloak and was trembling slightly. This is a demon hunter from the Bear School, tall and handsome in appearance. Who else could it be? Nennik completed the check-in process with almost no effort in thinking. "No, I mainly study alchemy." Lan En walked up to the wealthy old woman and saluted her. "Good day, Aunt Nannick." The old woman nodded casually: "Good day to you, Duke." This kind of casualness is not a sign of indifference, it feels like he is getting older and doesn''t care about things like identity. This may also include a detached attitude towards the world after devoting one''s life to God. And Lan En didn''t care. After all, judging from her age, this kind and wealthy old woman looked at Geralt like a child, let alone a young man like him. "It seems that the ''demon wind'' in the Pontal Valley brought you here? Yes, except there, this place can be said to be peaceful now." Just like Sister Aurora, Nannick immediately understood why Lan En appeared in the Principality of Elland. "But you should go to Siward. He is the Grand Duke of Elland." Nannik simply wiped his dirt-stained hands on the apron in front of him and said. Lan En smiled and shook his head, just tapping his eyes with his fingers. "Shiward''s reputation here is not very good. Sister Nannike, you should still remember how White Wolf was treated when he was recovering from his injuries a few years ago?" The rich old woman''s brows suddenly widened. "Oh, you knew about my place through Geralt?" Her tone revealed Enron, as if the person introduced by Geralt was of course trustworthy. "Then I can understand Siward''s idiot, and the knights under him are all mentally ill." "I should have stopped supplying him with the aphrodisiacs that time. Let''s see how a man who can''t even be hard can be so tough in his words." The rich and kind-hearted old man said disdainfully about the Duke of this principality being here. Lan En just smiled politely and made no comment. Nannick took off the apron in front of him, placed it on a bench in the greenhouse, among some patches of sunshine, and led the way out. "It seems that those stories are true? You, Geralt, Dandelion, and a man named Gerd supported each other on the battlefield of the last war?" Nannick was speechless. "It''s not that I don''t believe in songs and stories, well, I just don''t. Especially when I know Dandelion. That bad boy wanted to gain some face for himself so that he could crawl into the lady''s bed and mess around. Dare to make up anything. "Uh, Sister Nannick." Lan En''s face also showed a bit of embarrassment, "Although I partially agree with you, Dandelion is also my friend." The old woman smiled and turned her head as she walked up, and looked Lan En up and down again. "Well, it seems that you are indeed the kind of person they can see each other through." Stepping out of the greenhouse, the temperature changes drastically. But Nannick seemed to feel nothing from the beginning to the end, and the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck remained motionless because he left the magical greenhouse. This phenomenon made the witcher look at the old woman thoughtfully. "How many people did you bring here?" Nannick said as he walked, "I mean, how many people do I have to prepare food and accommodation for?" "Ten people, don''t worry. We won''t be here long, and I''ll pay for it." "These are all small things." Nannick kept walking while waving towards the distance. Then a girl in plain clothes trotted over. At this time, Lan En had already put on his hood again, so the girl didn''t waste much time looking at him in a daze. Nannick skillfully instructed the **** various matters, and with a few concise words, he arranged the board and lodging for ten people. There is also the storage and care of the war horses. She has served the goddess in the Temple of Meliteli all her life, and no one knows and commands this temple better than her. They passed by the main entrance, and Lan En raised his hand to greet the Ember Knights, Qilin, and Velvet Ball, so they quietly and orderly accepted the arrangements of the priestess apprentices. "Is Geralt okay?" Lan En was a little surprised that Nannick could ask this question now. "Physically and mentally he''s doing well." The witcher was very optimistic about the situation of his old friend. "So." But there was hesitation in Nannick''s tone, "What''s his ''fate''?" "Are you talking about his famous Child of Destiny?" Lan En considered his words, "Officially, we can only sadly think that Princess Xilia has passed away. The better thing is that she is still living somewhere. There is no doubt that Nannick, as a partial insider, heard the overtones in these cautious words. A slightly relieved smile appeared on her face. "You seem to be very concerned about Geralt''s fate?" Lan En felt a little interested, so he said keenly. Nennik was silent for a moment, but then spoke out. "That''s because I was not very optimistic about his prophecy before. That prophecy was full of images of sadness and death." As she spoke, Sister Nannike led Lan En to the back garden of the temple. The flowers here are luxuriant and neatly manicured. It is quiet and stylish. Most importantly, there are no other people. It seems like a good place for conversation. Although the temple can be regarded as the territory of Sister Nannike, Meritelli''s teachings are tolerant and benevolent. There are also many believers in the temple seeking treatment and help from the outside world, or simple passers-by. It can be said that people have many eyes and mixed views. This is also the reason why Nannike needed to give instructions when arranging the food and lodging for ten people just now, because there are many people in this Temple of Melitelli at all times. If not arranged properly, things will really get messed up. "Geralt didn''t tell me you could prophesy." Lan En tilted his head and asked, which earned the old woman a blank stare. "It''s not my prophecy, it''s ''telepathy'' to be precise. It was done by Aurora. The two of them went to bed, and the contact between body and spirit made it very convenient for telepathy." ".Um?!" The young man was in a daze at first, and then gradually became dumbfounded. Then Nannick seemed to react and quickly added. "No! It''s not Sister Aurora! It''s little Aurora!" "Oh~" In this way, Lan En showed an understandable expression. "In order to make Geralt telepathic, you asked the apprentice priestess to sleep with him?" Nannick patted Lan En''s arm gently and said displeasedly. "Don''t tell me, I feel like a brothel madam, young man. This temple is full of young and lively female apprentices who have never seen men. Usually workers come to repair things, and they can stand there happily if they bare their arms. Watch for half a day." "Natural sexual desire is natural and beautiful, child. Geralt was strong and single at the time, and little Aurora was very interested in him. Plus she had psychic talents, so I left it alone. " The young man shrugged. He was used to the world''s openness in gender concepts. Moreover, Meritelli does not have faith in the concept of a virgin goddess. The images of pregnant women and old women in the three incarnations all have maternal qualities. Therefore, priests and believers have no reason to abstain. The last telepathy seemed to show a bad omen regarding Geralt and Ciri. Not only is Ciri Geralt''s unexpected daughter, but Lann also cares about her. But thinking about the life they were living in Kaer Morhen now, it seemed there was nothing to worry about. Although Lan En had never had much contact with Yennefer, he knew from hearing about it that she was a very powerful sorceress. I guess one person can hold down both Geralt and Ciri, honestly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1175 1157 position Chapter 1175 1157. Position You would be wise to come directly to me, son. Aunt Nannick took Lan En around like a garden, walking around and talking. "Oh?" Lan En said with an interested smile on his face, "You said so. It seems that Duke Seeward has made little progress in discriminating against others in recent years?" "Kid, don''t think that just because you have fought a few prestigious tough battles and done some great things, you can win everyone''s respect. Don''t be so naive." Aunt Nannick stretched out her fat, wrinkled hands and plucked two marigolds from the bush, which were often eaten in salads. He ate one by himself and handed the other to Lan En without looking back. At the same time, he said to Lan En. She looked like an old woman who would stuff snacks into the hands of her grandchildren and then chatter about them. Lan En took the marigold obediently, put it in his mouth and chewed it. "Hey, I''m not that naive, Mammy." "That would be the best, because that would save a lot of avoidable disappointment," Nannick continued. "You can''t just judge a person''s attitude by looking at the surface. Of course that old dog in Siward knows how good you are. If we really meet him, he might give you some basic respect." "But no matter what he shows on his face, his true attitude towards you only depends on his position." Lan En savored the fragrance of marigolds in his mouth, as well as the subtle bitterness of herbs. "So at this stage, what is the position of the Duke of Elland?" "Hey, you are much sharper than Geralt." Nannick looked at the young man in surprise. "Tell the truth." "Shiward has been working hard to implement a policy in recent years. He wants to help the Knights of the White Rose obtain authorization from the Council of the Templars, so that every knight in the regiment can actually obtain enfeoffment." The Council of Templars is an organization in Temeria that is responsible for managing the affairs of many knights. Institutions like the Knights generally have higher combat effectiveness than ordinary soldiers, and many of them are young people with noble inheritance rights. Of course, they must be careful and troublesome to manage. Therefore, it is normal to set up an organization specifically to deal with this matter. In Toussaint, the "Land of Knights and Wine", although there is no formal military force due to policy and historical reasons, there is a cultural tradition of wandering knights. In order to manage wandering knights, they have specially set up a ''Wandering Knights Guild''. For example, the High Hill Castle that Foltest granted to the Ember Knights actually went through the process of the Templar Council. This process would normally be normal for ten years, but the performance of the Ember Knights under Lan En''s command on the Sodden Mountain battlefield was really not enough to be described as ''outstanding''. Its simply terrifying! Therefore, with the prestige of the Battle of Bengsodeng Mountain, the approval time was probably the fastest since the founding of Temeria. The review sent by Duke Seeward was a process that was ten years shorter than usual and constantly promoted progress. "By pushing for this review, Seeward was able to get the Knights of the White Rose to eagerly assist him." Nannick smiled. "In other words, it is to gain the support of the Knights of the White Rose that he works so hard to promote the review. This is the most popular knights in Temeria in recent years. Of course, the Knights of Ember are nominally a Cintra expatriate. , not included in this list. "You mean," Lan En carefully savored the information revealed by Sister Nannick, "that the Knights of the White Rose are an important part of Siward''s strength?" At this time, Lan En was also lamenting the correctness of coming to the Melitelli Temple first after arriving in Elland. As a foreigner, it would be impossible for him to know information about the composition of the local Duke''s organization under normal circumstances. For the chief priest of Meritelli, who was also deeply rooted in the local area and even had a greater and wider influence than Duke Siward, there was nothing confusing about this news. "His contribution to advancing the review process of the Templar Council is in exchange for the loyalty of the Knights of the White Rose. This means that while he accepts the allegiance of the Knights, he will inevitably be influenced by the Knights themselves." Lan En followed Grandma Nannick''s leisurely pace and spoke in a low voice with determination. Generally, people who do not have an in-depth understanding of an organization or group will naively believe that the will of the leader of the group or organization will affect the entire organization or group. There is some truth to this view, but it is narrow. The greater possibility is that the will and tendency possessed by the leader are just the projection of the will of the entire organization or group onto him. Just like the boss of a gang must be ruthless, because the organizational form of the gang requires them to be ruthless. The purpose of gang organization is to make money, so when you are a gang leader, you don''t want to lead your subordinates to make money. When he has made enough money and despises the danger, so he wants to leave everything behind, retire, clear his name, and dissolve the organization, nine times out of ten it will be the time for him to die. Because at that time, his will was already contrary to the will of the organizing group. The same goes for Seward. He brought the Knights of the White Rose under his command, obtained their oath of allegiance, and increased his military power. But at the same time, he was bound to be enveloped in the style and spirit of the Knights of the White Rose. And what is the style of the Knights of the White Rose? -In the beginning, even though Geralt was well entertained by Nannick, enjoyed the treatment of a guest, and enjoyed the protection of the Meritelli Temple, the knights who came to trouble him were the knights of the Knights of the White Rose. Couldn''t be more blatantly racist. In order to win over this group of racists and maintain their loyalty, Hiward has to be a ''racist'' whether he wants to or not. This is what is called standpoint determining thinking. "It seems that I did the right thing by not going to Seeward and going through the process of greeting the nobles and coming here directly." Lan En sighed again, but this time he said it out loud. Nannik raised his hand to straighten the blue veil covering his head: "There is no need for you to go there to find trouble, kid." "You and that old dog Seeward are not the same people. I could tell at the first sight." "Now you come here mainly because of the incident in the Pontal Valley. Other than that, you have no interaction with him and there is no need to know him." "You can feel free to stay here." The kind fat lady said in an unquestionable tone, "This is my territory, the temple of Meritelli! Since the establishment of the temple, no one has dared to stay on my property. Go wild." The old woman''s words were firm and natural, as if they were taken for granted. If a student of Oxenfurt University and the recently launched eradicating superstition movement heard this, they would probably think that this was the wild belief in fictitious gods by ignorant and backward believers. But for Lan En, he thought of some kind of "strangeness" that Nannick showed when he came out of the cave greenhouse just now. As the most prestigious temple of the Melitelli faith on the continent. If someone really dares to cause trouble here after eating the bear''s heart, Lan En estimates that this person''s fate will be very "unoptimistic". "Then we''ll feel at ease." The demon hunter shrugged and changed the topic, "As for business, what is the situation in the Pontar Valley?" Nannick pulled Lan En slightly, and the two of them lifted their feet to walk around a small mess on the ground. It was a pile of feathers and guano from poultry. It looked like the traces left when the priestess apprentices drove away the chickens, ducks and geese just now. But in the lush gardens of the temple, these things will soon disappear on their own, becoming the fertility of the soil. Speaking of this inland water transport artery of the four northern countries, Nannick''s usually calm expression also frowned slightly. "How much did Foltest tell you?" "Not much." Lan En answered her, "But just these are enough to make people feel bad." "That''s true." Nannick nodded in agreement with the young man''s statement, "If Foltest hadn''t had to deal with a sudden conflict with the Nilfgaard Empire on the border, he would have definitely come here in person. " "I know everything Hiward knows about this matter." Nannick said it matter-of-factly, without any pride at all. "After all, when those who fled outside the city of Elland, the first thing they thought of was the Temple of Melitelli. Who else would be willing to rescue people who had walked in the mountains for ten days and a half without any time to rest? " "Dirty, smelly, skinny, and looks like it could bring bad luck. Hum." Nannick couldn''t be described as sarcastic, he just smiled in a ''seen a lot'' tone. "Then what happened to these people?" Lan En''s tone began to change from a leisurely conversation to a cautious and focused one. He began to enter the working state of a demon hunter. Nennik has known Geralt for a long time and even takes care of him like a son. Of course, he is also very familiar with the working style of the witcher. So there was nothing uncomfortable about it. "They were originally mountain people living in the Mahakam Mountains." Nannik first explained to Lan the cause of the whole incident, or in other words: the cause of the incident being discovered. "They live in the mountains working for the dwarves. Mahakam is a big mine, and the dwarves have not finished digging it for hundreds of years." "Their current chief elder is a conservative named Hogg. He doesn''t want the dwarves to leave Mahakam and enter the dangerous human world. But he doesn''t have any objections to allowing a small number of humans to work in the mines." "Not only does he have no objections, but Siward and Foltest also have no objections. After all, the gold earned by the mountain people from Mahakam still has to be exchanged for supplies in the human society below the mountain." "Not only are they mining for the dwarves to make money, there are also a few hunters in the small villages of the mountain people who can get some meat in the mountains of Mahakam." (End of chapter) Chapter 1176 1158 thick fog Chapter 1176 1158. Dense fog ?When talking about this, Nannick mainly wanted Lan En to have a prerequisite understanding of the situation. But then, when talking about the stage when the whole thing was finally discovered and taken seriously, Nannik''s tone became serious. "But just when the mountain people had just finished working for a period of time, they were preparing to go home to send money and take a vacation with their families." "According to the few mountain people who ran all the way to this temple and then came back to their senses, they already felt something was wrong before they even entered the village." "There should have been huge old trees and stubborn rocks around the village. These things are obstacles for the mountain people to travel, but they are also the natural defense of the village''s outer layer." "But when the mountain people who took paid leave from the mines returned, the thick trees were broken like fragile matches, and the broken wood chips even covered an area as big as a house." "The stubborn rock was like a piece of butter that had been crushed and smashed. The scattered stones even flew half a kilometer away, and then broke a forest." "Listening to their descriptions, I thought it was some stupid general who dragged the expensive Fire Scorpion siege vehicle up the mountain just to attack that mediocre mountain village." Aunt Nannick said in a deep voice. As her low tone and this ominous and tragic story progressed, it seemed that even this originally bright and lush garden had a depressing atmosphere. "The whole place seemed to have been severely ravaged by something. The group of mountain people who came back from work were completely frightened. In fact, Aurora and I took care of them for several days before they could return to their original state. Speak up." "Didn''t anyone see any traces other than the destruction of the site?" Lan En asked, "Didn''t they enter their own village to take a look?" Nannick nodded, indicating that Lan En was right. "They really wanted to go in at that time. After all, their families were in the village, so of course they wouldn''t be willing to do it without seeing it with their own eyes." "But the goddess has blessed them, and they are very lucky." "A few mountain people were frightened by the scene outside the village and wanted to enter the village with their heads covered. Before they had time to enter, they happened to encounter the hunter in the village who was already a little crazy." Lan En tilted his head slightly: "The hunter in the village is not dead?" "He had better luck." Nannick told him without looking back. "Although I don''t know the exact time when the accident happened in the village, he was chasing a bear and had already been in the mountains for a week and was not in the village." "The hunter returned to the village earlier than the working mountain people. Not only did he see the traces of the explosion outside the village earlier, he even had the courage to go in and take a look. That''s why he is a little crazy." "According to him, the scene in the village was like..." Nannick pursed his lips, which seemed a little difficult to describe, but finally he took a breath and spoke. "It''s like there''s a greedy and tyrannical demon that abuses everything!" "Everything is gone, people, livestock, and all living creatures. There are cracks and depressions everywhere. Almost the ground of the entire village has been shattered and a layer has been shaved off!" "That''s a mountainous area, Lan En." Nannick turned to look at the witcher and emphasized to him, "Except for a layer of soil on the surface, it''s all rocky mountainous area!" "The hunter was so frightened by the scene in the village that he became insane. His mind went blank and he wandered outside the village for several days, neither daring to leave nor to stay. It was all because of the smelly bear he hunted. " "It wasn''t until the working mountain people came back and met familiar people that the hunter''s spirit became a little normal. He ran out, talking nonsense and dragged the equally panicked mountain people out of the mountain. run." "A group of people relied on the smelly bear to run all the way from the Mahakam Mountains to Airland. I really don''t know how they survived." Lan En''s thin lips exposed from under the hood moved, and he repeated Sister Nannick''s description in a low voice. "Only a bear carcass?" The carcass of a bear sounds huge, at least hundreds of kilograms of meat can be removed from it. But this kind of individual hunter actually does not have the ability to take away all the bear carcasses at once. Therefore, even if the hunt is successful, the amount of meat you bring with you when you return to the village for the first time will not be very large, and you will need to go back and forth multiple times or call for help in exchange for dividing the meat. In addition, the hunter listened to the description and stayed around the place of the incident for several days. He would eat part of it himself and then supply it to the mountain people returning from work, and together they would use it as rations on the way to escape from the mountain. This is also It''s too tight. Now that you know how to escape from unknown dangers, you should have regained some sanity, and at least you should be able to feel the hunger and weakness in your body. "This hunter can hunt bears, so he must be a good hunter, right?" The witcher tugged on the hood and cloak that was sliding down slightly on his body, making a sound of the armor''s locks and chainmail shirt rubbing under the fabric. "In addition, there are working mountain people as helpers, so why don''t they pack anything to eat along the way?" Originally, she had been walking slowly in front of Lan En, like Aunt Nannick leading guests to visit the garden. At this moment, Lan En suddenly stopped when he asked this question. "Because... there is no more prey to hunt." "So," Lan En frowned in confusion, "What does this mean?" Nannik spoke calmly, and one could even hear a coldness in his calmness. "It means: There are no living creatures." "In the mountains where they escaped, there were no birds chirping, beasts roaring, or even monsters. There were only traces similar to those outside the village. Brutal and horrific destruction." "That ''thing'' that completely destroyed their village. That thing destroyed more than just a mountain village." "If that''s the case," Lan En held the brim of his hood, smacked his lips and said, "then it''s not an ordinary horror." "Even if they didn''t see what happened, they didn''t find any strange signs?" "Yes." Nannick said crisply, "Heavy fog." "A thick, autonomously moving fog." Lan En''s eyes immediately froze. The brief description just now may be the most important feature so far. "Tell me more about it?" "Those mountain people who escaped said that when they were still running out of the mountains, they saw the heavy fog from a distance." Nannick recounted the words of the refugees she rescued. "They were on one of the mountain tops, and the fog was moving on the mountain below the other mountain top." "The fog was so thick that it could be called viscous, and it squirmed on the shady mountains. The snapping sound of the thick trees on the road passed across the canyon and reached the top of the mountain where the mountain residents were, and continued to echo." "Is there something in the fog?" Lan En asked in a determined tone. "Of course there is something in the fog." Nannick responded simply, "But the mountain people couldn''t see clearly. They could only see the huge black shadow looming in the thick white fog." "When the black shadow is close to the edge of the fog, the color is thicker and the outline is clearer, but as the thing returns to the center of the fog, the outline and color are gradually obscured by the white color of the fog." After finishing speaking, Aunt Nannick added cautiously. "Of course, considering the mental state of the mountain people and hunters at that time, it is difficult to say how credible these descriptions are." "I''m just relaying it to you as information." Lan En immediately nodded in gratitude: "This is the most detailed and useful thing I have heard so far." "You''re welcome," Nannick turned around and patted the witcher''s arm, "I can only help you with this much." The kind fat mother-in-law smiled. "Do Duke Siward and Aden know this information?" Lan asked Nannick. "Of course." Nannick nodded, "After comforting those poor people and allowing them to speak normally, I gave them the news." "The area of ??influence caused by the ''fog'' is quickly approaching the Pontal Valley, and everyone will be nervous about it." "Although Temeria and Aedirn are the northern powers closest to the Nilfgaard Empire, most of their energy is still involved in the confrontation. However, Siward and Aedirn''s Demavi still gathered a lot of people. manpower to resolve this matter. "A lot of manpower?" Lan En tilted his head towards the kind fat mother-in-law. "Powerful mercenaries, well-known hunters, dangerous killers." Nannick shrugged, "There are also young people who get involved for money or fame, who heard the news or found connections from nowhere. And so on. "Is this too involved? I thought Foltest and Demavi wanted to resolve this matter quietly." "They want to be silent, but can they do it?" The chief priest of the temple smiled with a pouty expression. "Those who actually come to carry out the work, such as Seeward, all cherish the direct power under their command and are afraid of suffering a lot of losses. Why not do it if you can find people who will work and die at a relatively cheap price? " "Besides, the area affected by the unknown ''thing'' is about to touch the Pontal Valley. Even if it is hidden, how long can it be hidden? It''s okay to deceive yourself, but forget about deceiving others." "Okay, okay." Lan En shrugged helplessly. Nannik continued to walk forward, and during the conversation that he had deliberately slowed down just now, they had already passed through the garden next to the temple. "The room assigned to you is right next to the people who came here for this matter. I am here to receive them." Lan En complimented politely: "This at least means that in their hearts you are a trustworthy and respectable person than Hewold." "Then I hope they don''t respect me." Nannick said indifferently, "Let''s worship the goddess. Every one of them looks like they are licking blood from the knife edge, eh." After saying that, there was a pavilion in front of the two people after walking out of the garden, and two voices, a man and a woman, came from the pavilion. Nannick raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lan En behind him. "There are actually some interesting people in this group of people. I recommend that you get to know them." "Like the two in front?" Lan En said knowingly. "To be precise, it''s that woman. She makes me feel a little interesting." Nannick waved his hand. "So what''s her name?" "Sakia." Nannick pointed to the pavilion not far ahead and said, "Sakia Saas." (End of chapter) Chapter 1177 1159 possibilities Chapter 1177 1159. Possibility After explaining to Lan En what they knew so far, Aunt Nannik left alone. She is the chief priest of this temple, and she is usually too busy to maintain the operation of this temple. But before leaving, the fat mother-in-law, who was very kind and caring to Lan En, still warned him worriedly. "We still don''t know what was in the mist, nor how it came to be in the Mahakam Mountains. But one thing is clear, kid." Nannick''s old and deep eyes looked at the shadow under Lan En''s hood and said seriously. "That thing, with its violent and wild destructive traces, can scare a hunter who has been crawling around in the mountains for decades into a mental disorder. Although there is also a reason why the hunter''s family was destroyed, which is heartbreaking in itself." "I don''t have much experience in dealing with such cruel and strange things." Lan En nodded politely towards Nannick, "But thank you for your message and reminder. I will be more careful." "It better be this way." Nannick sighed, turned and left. Lan En watched her back and picked another beautiful and plump marigold from the flowers at the edge of the garden, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. The flowers in this garden seem to be particularly nutritious. Whether it is medicinal or edible, it must be very effective, and it even makes Lan En a little greedy. Mist. While chewing the slightly bitter petals with fresh vegetation in his mouth, Lan was thinking about this keyword he got from Nannick''s message. The demon hunter''s first thought and first suspicion is, of course, the so-called [Little Mist Demon]. This is a carnivorous creature, which means that as long as it is meat, it will accept anything that comes. They often appear in swamps or mountains. It is generally a slender humanoid with pointed ears and a ferocious head, and its lower abdomen is exposed as if it has been disembowelled. This monster has natural magical power, which is to control the fog. With this ability, the little mist demon, whose magic power becomes more advanced as he gets older, can even use magic mist to project remotely, transform his body, and transform his voice. For example, if you suddenly hear a woman or child screaming for help in the wild, experienced businessmen and travelers will know that this is not good news. Most likely, the little mist demon remembered the voices and appearances of those who had been killed, and used the mist to simulate them and lure others over. Others can make the magic mist summoned by them have special properties such as corrosiveness or toxicity. During the mission where Bordon was killed by Lan En, they initially thought that the toxic mist with chaotic magic was made by the little fog demon. Although it turned out in the end, it was just a magical fog of unknown origin. It''s no different from the endless curses, magic experiment accidents, and chaos magic gathering points that appear every day in this world. But it can be seen that when a demon hunter faces a task, if the characteristic of fog appears, then the first suspect is that the little fog demon has not escaped. After all, such monsters are widely distributed and numerous, and their control over the magical mist allows them to perform in a variety of ways. And although this kind of monster is not a gregarious creature like evil ghosts and water ghosts, it does not reject gathering in twos and threes to hunt. Their mist is inherently diverse and varied, and therefore more unpredictable. but "Can the little mist demon really have this level of destructive power?" Lan En''s mouth was still chewing and whispering. The strength and mana of the little mist demon will become stronger with age, but it is so strong. Is this a mist demon that has lived in the Mahakam Mountains since the first landing of humans and has been living until now? The witcher shook his head helplessly. The problem now is not that there is no direction for investigation, but that there are too many possibilities. This is a vast world, and mages are conducting magic experiments all the time. Maybe there is a mage on the edge of the civilized world whose experiment is on the verge of getting out of control. Then the out-of-control experimental results and experimental phenomena were thrown to an unknown place by the emergency teleportation technique used to avoid danger. I heard that an unnatural thunderstorm once occurred in Keville. The thunder collapsed a mine that was still under development, causing countless casualties and losses. In the end, the mages followed the king''s order and traced it directly to the royal mage of Ofir, thousands of miles away. On the surface, this world looks the same as the ignorant Middle Ages, but you tell the Ofir people on another continent, ''The humans in the north of this continent are actually people from another world and aliens.'' Then these Ophir people, who wear turbans and sprinkle spices and perfumes on their bodies, will accept it naturally and there will be no surprise. The power of magic is developing and expanding at a rapid pace, but any outstanding mage will conduct some unconstrained experiments. However, the technology of [Teleportation] makes it possible for the consequences of runaway experiments that could have been limited to a small area to occur anywhere in the world. Mages don''t think there''s anything wrong with throwing garbage all over the world. Just like in Lan En''s home world, in the early days of the industrial revolution, people didn''t care about discharging pollution and waste into the environment. Rivers flowing with industrial wastewater are even considered to be symbols of the development of civilization. Because people who have not yet developed to a certain level do not realize that the destructive power of human beings has actually exceeded the natural endurance of the world and the environment. Because in the long development process of previous civilizations, there has never been an era in which human beings have mastered such power and are still moving forward. In the past, human beings have always been insignificant in all aspects when facing nature, so they had no experience and did not realize this. In addition to the possibility that a certain mage''s experiment in the world went out of control, and the products or consequences were randomly transmitted to the Mahakam Mountains, there are many other possibilities. Chaos magic is a dangerous force that is naturally mutated and distorted. Without anyone''s intervention, it can cause some distorted consequences just by gathering on its own. There are many magic nodes in the Mahakam Mountains. Who knows if the chaos magic caused some changes on its own? Lan En could list several large pieces of parchment for such speculations. After all, you have to go to the place to see what happened this time, otherwise it will just be a guess. But here Lan En was thinking about the "Mist" and asked Mentos to record his various speculations in the file library. And simply develop some plans to deal with various possibilities. On the other side, in the pavilion outside the garden, the voices of a man and a woman seemed to be getting more and more excited, and gradually started to sound like they were arguing or quarreling. "Nilfgaardians are all black dogs! What''s there to say?" The man''s voice said impatiently, but then, the female voice opposite seemed not to understand the impatience in the tone, and continued to ask. The sound of "papa" seemed to be the hard cover of a book being slapped with the palm of one''s hand. "But why?" The female voice sounded soft in timbre, but her tone was decisive and steady at the same time, giving her a very strong female demeanor. Just asking the question. "This book says that the Nilfgaardians are gentle and polite. They never have many differences and mutual contempt like the northerners. As long as they unite under the flag of the sun, they are compatriots of the same country. Doesn''t this seem ideal? " "The author of this book is Nelvin, a well-known professor and scholar of the South at Oxenford University. He was knighted in front of King Vizmir of Redani. His words should be very credible, right?" A man and a woman were talking in the pavilion, and Lan En also approached the pavilion from the garden exit. The pavilion uses wooden columns, ceiling and stone base. The thick and weathered wood has small cracks, but it is still painted with various bright colors to outline various arcs and patterns. Garlands were also hung on some corners. The bright and bright patterns and garlands are paired with dark brown wood, very much in the style of Meritelli''s faith. "Yes! Ha! Gentle and polite? Madam, you should really go to Soden Mountain and the old land of Sintra to see how gentle and polite they look after even changing the race of people there!" The speaker was a male warrior, wearing armor that was a mixture of leather and plate armor, with a half-hand sword on his waist. He looked ordinary, but his tone showed that he was an eyewitness to the Civil War at that time. In front of this man who looked angry and impatient, the woman sitting leisurely on the railing of the pavilion was much more distinctive. She has dark blond hair and a thick red and white cotton rope as a headband on her forehead. Her face was mature and powerfully beautiful, but her eyes were exceptionally clear. She wears a red and white plaid cotton armor vest and cotton armor breeches underneath, with assembleable plate armor parts tied on the outside to her knees, calf bones, elbows, waist and abdomen. But even with such a rigid and bloated look, the so-called "beauty of curves" and "beauty of curves" can be seen when she wears it. The neckline of the cotton armor vest looks more like it can''t be closed. It opens up to a generous neckline, revealing the healthy and vibrant skin and deep ravines underneath. Generally speaking, if a person who fights for a living is dressed like this, then she probably doesn''t want to live anymore. A small part of it may be because she has some special abilities. But look at the weapon this woman placed beside hera knight''s two-handed sword that ordinary male warriors could not use freely. This shows that she is most likely in the latter situation. "I think you misunderstood me." The lady, who was also called Sakia Sath by ??Sister Nannik, calmly faced the male warrior. "I do not deny the facts that have happened, nor do I mean to defend the massacre of the Nilfgaardians. My question is: why are the characteristics described in a more credible book inconsistent with reality." (End of chapter) Chapter 1178 1160Behind a book Chapter 1178 1160. Behind a book His calm, gentle and calm tone naturally carries a sense of magnanimity and style. Maintaining this tone in normal times will make people think that the speaker is knowledgeable and trustworthy. Maintaining this tone during debates and disputes will make the other party feel that they are useless and may even begin to wonder if they are really wrong. This is the situation now between Sakia''s tone and the man opposite. This man came from the battlefields of the Civil War. Of course he had seen through the cruelty of the Nilfgaardians. But when faced with the other party''s well-founded questions, his originally angry and impatient tone turned out to be hesitant and unable to say anything insightful. He just kept repeating words like ''black dogs'' and ''Nilfgaardians are all shameful liars''. On the contrary, it made him appear even more untrustworthy, and like an illogical and manic fool. But this man is not unreasonable or messy. He himself felt that his mind was in a state of confusion. He knew that he had nothing more to say, so he spat hard to the side, turned around and left. After walking out of the pavilion, he passed by Lan En who was approaching. But he didn''t argue, and the aggrieved mood in his anger made him just glance up at Lan En sideways, and then continued to move forward. The armor parts on his body and the scabbard of the half-hand sword made a clanging sound. While chewing marigolds, Lan En looked at the man''s back with a little amusement as he walked away with his head buried in the ground. He stepped into the pavilion. Sachia, who had a black hardcover book open in his hand, was still sitting on the railing of the pavilion. The pair of slender legs that were tied with armor parts but still retained the beauty of the body were stacked, entangled, and stretched out at will. The page of the book turned with a clatter. The dark-blond-haired Sakia did not raise his head, but spoke calmly. "That''s weird, isn''t it?" "Well" Lan En raised his eyebrows under the hood, "What are you talking about?" "The man just now." She raised her eyebrows from the page, glanced at the tall figure walking into the pavilion, and continued. "He wanted to go to bed with me. I could feel that he wanted to go to bed with me. Because before our argument started, his eyes had been wandering on my chest, waist, and thighs. But he couldn''t even talk to me for a while. Neither. Weird, right?" This time Lan En did not answer the question. He just tilted his head and looked at the cover of the hard-cover book that the other party was holding and flipping through. "Sir Nelven''s "A Study of the Customs and Institutions of the Nilfgaard Empire". It has reference value for the study of the Nilfgaard Empire, but it is not great." Lan En just took a look and then crossed his arms and spoke calmly and rationally, just like the tone Sakia used when speaking to the man just now. And sure enough, Sakia''s reaction was as expected by Lan En. "Oh? It seems that you are a learned person." The woman closed the book and lowered it naturally, while her eyes were fixed on Lan En. "So can someone like you answer the questions I just had?" "A credible book, a description of Nilfgaard, and contradictions between what the Nilfgaardians are currently doing?" There is a bit of gunpowder in these words, that is, a bit harsh. This is normal, because when something a person believes in is impacted in front of her, most people will feel a little resistant in their hearts. Just now she said, ''What I''m confused about is the conflict between the Nilfgaardians in the books and the actions of the real Nilfgaards.'' But in fact, you can tell from her tone that she is actually leaning towards the Nilfgaards in the books. The appearance of virtue. But Lan En still had that calm and steady tone. "First of all, we have to define what a ''credible book'' is." "This book is a reliable book in the field of Nilfgaardian research." Saskia originally held the book between her arms, and raised her naturally hanging arm to signal to Lan En. Those strong and beautiful eyebrows were also staring at the other person''s face, which was mostly covered by the hood. "King Vizmir of the North has awarded the author a medal. In other words, this is a book recognized by Nilfgaard''s enemies, right?" "From a superficial perspective, the logic is correct." Under the hood, Lan En''s thin lips curved in a small arc. But this small arc was immediately keenly captured by Sakia, and an unknown fire emerged from his heart. Of course, in terms of tone, Sakia still suppressed this inexplicable anger. "It seems that you are saying that I am short-sighted?" Lan En smiled and didn''t say anything. He just pointed at the hard-cover book in the other person''s hand. "Sir Nerwin used a very clever way of writing - please forgive me for describing his method in this way - bypassing many things that originally had to be said, and then he made this book appear in front of you like this." Lan En took a step forward and turned to one of the pages just by the feel of his hand and Mentos'' record without even looking. He lightly tapped one of the words with his fingers wearing leather gloves with steel armor. "In this passage, he lightly ignored Nilfgaard''s slave system and described it in a vague way, as if he attributed all the glory and prosperity of the Golden Tower City to ''Nilfgaardians are born with the knowledge of glory and Praise for hard work." The capital of the Nilfgaardian Empire is called Nilfgaard City, also known as the City of Golden Towers. It is said that the roofs of all the buildings in that city are golden, and the reflection of the sunlight is as brilliant as the divine realm. Sakia, who originally had a puzzled face, hesitantly followed Lan En''s finger down and re-examined this passage in the book. But Lan En hasn''t finished speaking yet. He quickly turned another page. "And here, Sir Nelven described the Nilfgaardians'' concept of equality, as well as mutual friendship and solidarity, and the elimination of discrimination. Sorry, I almost laughed just now." "But it''s really not good, because the joke is a bit out of place on Nilfgaard. It''s like telling a joke in hell." At this moment, Sakia no longer had the calmness and decisiveness she had when she asked the male warrior just now. She looked at the tall man wearing a hood and cloak in front of her with confusion. "In fact." Lan pointed out the three place names in the book and showed them to Saskia. "In the Nilfgaardian Empire, the farther south and in the center of the empire, the more proudly people can call themselves [Nilfgaardians]." "The people in Nilfgaard can say this. In addition, although they are not willing to do so, they also allow the people living in Vicvaro to say this." "But at most! At most, people from the Alba River Basin can be added. Except for people from these places, anyone who dares to say that he is a [Nilfgaardian] will have good results." "But fortunately, most people in other places don''t want to be called that." "Ebin, a vassal state of the Nilfgaard Empire, had a rebellion just last year, and then an area there was directly killed and emptied. Do you think that if the people in that area were called Nilfgaardians, they would be what expression?" Sakia''s mouth was slightly open at this time. She first frowned and looked at the book in her hand, then looked up at the lips with a cold smile under the shadow of the hood. "But even if you say that, the author of this book may have used a vague narrative technique, but after all." Lan En interrupted mercilessly, Saskia''s tone changed from decisive and strong to hesitant and a little unsure. "But after all, the author of this book was knighted by King Vizmir, right?" "Yes, that is true. But, dear lady, have you ever found out whose financial support this book was written?" Sakia opened her mouth: ". Funding?" "Scholars who study the customs and systems of other places need to travel or even live for a long time to write books. And traveling requires taking care of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and these things all cost money." Lan En said with a smile. "If a scholar is not so obsessed with writing his own book that he has to pay for it, then he must find an investor. Either the school where they work, or social funding or something." As soon as Sachia heard about the school where he works, he wanted to turn to the title page of the book to see if there was any relevant funding information. But Lan En shrugged. But the sponsor of this book is not Ossenfurt University, but Prince Lavender Stesa. "A Temerian Earl who was very famous and had a high status in the past few years." "Stetha?" Sakia murmured the name thoughtfully. "The Statha who was killed by [Hunter Lord] because of human trafficking and close association with Nilfgaard?" "But why would Vizmir?" "Because Statha was Foltest''s cousin and was very powerful when he was alive." Lan En was not surprised, and even spoke with a bit of boredom to Sakia, who was already in a daze due to receiving too much information in a short period of time. "Vezmir is happy to create more publicity and face for Staisa, as long as it can cause Foltest some trouble at the same time." Saskia blinked. "Even if this book and this author are trying to speak well of his enemies?" Lan En smiled and shook his head. "Compared with causing Foltest to feel troubled and drain his energy, what is a book? What is it to give an honorary title that is not actually sealed to a professor who is already famous?" The witcher''s finger touched the cover of the hard-cover book again, making a slight ''thunk'' sound. "So, do you still have an explanation for the definition of ''credible book''?" The female warrior curled her lips and looked down at the book in her hand again for a while. There was a soft sound of ''bang'', and finally the finger that was sandwiched in the middle to act as a partition was pulled out, and the whole book was completely closed. "So there is so much complexity behind just one book?! Really" She hesitated for a moment, her lips moving as if she was thinking about her words. Its really a great experience. Sakia raised her head and looked carefully up and down for the first time at the tall man in front of her, whom she had never seen before in the temple. Finally, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lan En''s left hand. "Hmm, you''re not bad, you have flowers with you after all." She raised her eyebrows and said lightly with a little complacency, "You also want to sleep with me?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1179 1161 unusual identity Chapter 1179 1161. Unusual identity I beg your pardon, maam. You do look stunning, even in this warrior attire. Faced with the other party''s aggressive, outspoken and unpretentious words, Mr. Lan, a once simple country boy, was now calm. He conveniently picked a handful of marigolds that he had just picked out of greed, stuffed a few flowers into his mouth, and then handed one to the other party. "But this is a snack I found, not a prop for courtship. Do you want to try it? The flowers in this garden are of extraordinary quality!" Sakia didn''t seem to care. She reached out and took a marigold from Lan En''s hand, and put it into her mouth to chew. "My name is Sakia." The female warrior chewed marigolds and looked at Lan En with interest, "Sakia Sass." Her eyes were fixed on the collar of Lan En''s hooded cloak, where the silver roaring bear head necklace was looming at the collar. A witcher? she thought. But it might just be a disguise, after all, the reputation of the demon hunter has skyrocketed compared to before. A few years ago, noble and knowledgeable people like Foltest would have to ask the royal advisor to know some characteristics of these mysterious people. But today, even the little beggars in the city know that these people have a pair of cat eyes that will glow slightly in the dark, and a necklace around their neck as a symbol. Since there is a logo and a reputation, of course there are also people who imitate and impersonate. Whether it''s to conceal an already sensitive identity, or to defraud people of money for convenience. Sakia''s brows furrowed. She looked at the witcher who seemed unaware. "Learned sir, I have given my name. It seems you should respond?" This is a hypothetical question. "Hiding your head and showing your tail doesn''t look like a decent, respectable person." "please forgive." He said sorry, but Lan En looked unmoved. "But we should all be attracted by the news about the Pontar Valley, right? Maybe we are competitors? It''s okay to chat at the moment. As for getting to know each other, maybe it won''t be easy to do anything in the future." "Don''t worry, I have no interest in the bounties offered by Elland and Aden. We will not have a competitive relationship." Sakia said in a relaxed tone. However, her tone was relaxed, and Lan En looked at her in surprise under the hood. Doesnt this person know what polite and perfunctory mean? Why does it feel like she takes what I just said seriously? Emotional intelligence is a bit low "Why are you reading this book?" Lan En simply changed the topic. "This book was very popular two years ago when there was no war. But after the war between the north and the south, it should now be the "Cintra War Chronicles" written by the former palace steward of Cintra, Haxo Linn. "More authoritative." To others, this may be a bit harsh, but for Sakia, who has just been taught a lesson in the complex reality behind this book, it is just right. Sakia, who was originally decisive and rational, suddenly fell silent for a while under Lan En''s question. She frowned before continuing. "I know that reading this book at this time will basically make all northerners think that I am denying the fact of war crimes and atrocities committed by the Nilfgaardians." "But actually, my reading of this book has nothing to do with it. It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not." "I''m just trying to find a place, or a system, that respects freedom and values ??everyone''s precious life." "Of course what the Nilfgaardians did in that war was the most despicable beastly behavior, but I am also dissatisfied with the way the northerners treated inhuman races." At the end of the sentence, Sachia curled her lips. "Oh, I was lucky enough to think that the Nilfgaardians would be better off in a non-war situation." "That might disappoint you, Saskia." Lan En said lightly. "At least one thing in this book is correct. The Nilfgaardians do not treat non-human races harshly. But the reason is that they are earlier, more ruthless, and more decisive than the northerners, and they treat the non-human races in their territory. The human race was wiped out. "The last Elf King, Difusof, surrendered and pledged allegiance to the then human king Ludovic on behalf of his own species in Toussaint more than four hundred years ago." "Then at the celebration of the second year, as a commemoration of the victory in the war, the human king ordered that the elves who had negotiated terms and surrendered to him for a year be slaughtered." "According to records, those should be the last elves in the south." Because he had been ''educated'' by Lan En''s words beforehand, his original concepts and understanding had been impacted, so when Sakia heard this kind of thing again, he behaved better than before. He just closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then shook his head dejectedly and returned to his normal expression. "Betrayal and use massacre as a celebration to end the war. It''s really disgusting." "It''s undeniable." Lan En nodded noncommittally: "But this is the king." After he finished speaking, Lan tilted his head and looked at Sakia with amusement in his eyes under his hood. "But what makes me even more surprised is..." "Sakia, ordinary warriors and mercenaries don''t think about the problems you are troubled by now." Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the female warrior, who was sitting leisurely reading a book with her firm buttocks on the pavilion fence, suddenly became slightly unnatural. Although she tried her best to suppress the changes in her expression, this suppression seemed too weak in the face of Lan En''s observation and emotional observation. Not only were the subtle muscles on her face temporarily tense, her body also showed a burst of discomfort. Amidst the friction between the armor and the ground, the slender legs that had been stretched out casually on the ground retracted, and Sakia stood up. When experiencing severe psychological fluctuations, people often use body movements to relieve tension. This ''conspicuous'' performance made Lan En raise his eyebrows. It seems that this lady is not only not an ordinary warrior or mercenary, but also has a special status? Who are the ordinary soldiers and mercenaries? Lan En didn''t mean to discriminate, but the general education level of this group of people was really not high. Although it may be because they have seen a lot of the world and experienced brutal battles, some of them may have insights refined from life experience. But there is no doubt that these insights are not profound, and both the direction and depth of the discussion are lacking due to the lack of educational support. What they think more about is how to make more money, and how to make more money after becoming more famous. Those who can think of "getting more famous and then becoming a knight or a noble" can be regarded as the group of people with higher pursuits and a longer vision. As for the pursuit of ideals, most of them will remember to pray to the gods before fighting. The belief in the eternal fire also has a group of fanatical believers among the warrior community, and the teachings of the eternal fire are their ideals. Therefore, people like Sakia want to find a place or system that respects freedom and values ??everyones precious life. This truly ideal thing is really unlikely to appear among ordinary warriors and mercenaries. Sakia smoothed her dark blonde hair on her shoulders and walked out of the pavilion. As he walked, he seemed to be talking calmly. "Now that I think about it, what you said does make sense. We are not familiar with each other, so it''s better for us to go our separate ways." She held the hard-cover book in one hand and put her other hand on the hilt of the knight''s two-handed sword at her waist, and walked towards the buildings not far from the temple without looking back. That should be where Nannick arranged accommodation for outsiders. Lan En did not stop him, he just tilted his head and watched with interest as this female warrior, who should have an unusual identity, walked away. Dinner in the Temple of Melitelli started on time. It must be reiterated that Meritelli''s faith is more about showing the gentleness and motherhood of women, so it is not considered such a strict religion. There are also few restrictions on clergy. So in the large dining hall of this temple, the priests, priest apprentices, and people who sought help and received food and accommodation from the temple during this period all ate in this hall. Several solid wood tables were put together to form a long dining table. These dining tables have been around for a long time. There is oil stain on it that has been integrated with the wood. Unless you use a scraper and scrape it carefully with sawdust, the black spots cannot be wiped off at all. In this space, at least thirty people can be seated. There are four tables in the large dining hall. The priests in the temple sat with the guests, eating and using the same food. Dinner is beetroot soup with bread, which is not exquisite but is easy to make and eat. By the time Lan En came in, the entire cafeteria was already noisy, just like every restaurant. Some people took pottery or wooden bowls to serve rice, while others were already sitting on the long table and eating. The mercenary, whose hair was shiny and tangled, stuffed bread soaked in soup into his mouth and complained that it would be nice to have a glass of beer, even just a small glass. Nennick sat between the priest and the priest''s apprentice, and from time to time he would hit the little girls who were staring at the men on the head with a spoon. And he warned them loudly that even if they sleep with a man here, they are not allowed to delay their usual homework and work, and if they don''t want to have children now, they must take contraceptive measures. Nannick also said not to be emotional easily and not to think that the sweet words that men blurt out when they are enjoying **** are true. She has seen too many priest apprentices in this temple who believed the truth and then followed the man out, leading to a miserable life. Then the kind fat mother-in-law also warned the men that love between men and women is allowed in Meriteli''s temple, but it must be consensual and no transactions are allowed. If any man feels that he is strong and hot-blooded and can''t control his penis, then she will make that man''s lungs grow hair in his chest. Everyone was horrified to hear it. (End of chapter) Chapter 1180 1162 transfer people Chapter 1180 1162. Transferring people ??Nennik has been in charge of this prestigious Temple of Melitelli for a long time. As for whether it was more than a hundred years or hundreds of years, no one can say accurately. She had seen so many things in this temple. Just like she claimed. So she handles these things with ease. A few words suppressed the restless men and women. Although the two parties still glance at each other secretly from time to time while drinking soup, their eyes are not as explicit as they were at the beginning. But what attracted the most attention in the entire cafeteria was not the strong but rude mercenaries, or the weak people who came to the Meritelli Temple for help. Ten Ember Knights, who had taken off their armor and were only wearing simple clothes, were sitting quietly at the table. Their uniforms were uniform, and their elf-style swords were hung neatly on their waists. Except for the different appearance and body shape of each person, the movements are almost carved from the same mold. It seems that because of the rampant Scoia''tael, people often show disgust when they see these elf-style knives. Even the expressions on the Ember Knights were not friendly. However, few people still dare to act recklessly in Meritelli''s temple. At the door of the noisy cafeteria, a figure wearing a hood and cloak strode in. At first no one cared about this figure, even though he was unusually tall. But now many people have seen this newly famous magic cloak outside. Many people still like and need the magic of concealing their figure. People here just thought that this was just another person who bought a magic cloak, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. Until this figure kept walking, he walked among the already eye-catching Ember Knights, and sat down on the empty seat that had been reserved long ago. "You can just eat it. I''ve never seen you understand the rules so well before." Lan En laughed and cursed. It wasn''t until he took his seat that Lincoln and the other Ember Knights finally began to move. "It was before." The young secretary explained as he picked up the spoon. "Of course the battlefield and the journey are not so particular. The most important thing is to do things when you are full, but the canteen is open here anyway." Lan En smiled and said nothing. He just took off the leather gloves with steel armor on his hands and stuffed them between the straps of the armor for temporary placement. Then he picked up the hard-skinned bread on the table, tore it open, and put it in a wooden bowl into the thick soup that turned purple because of the addition of beetroot. While pressing down the floating pieces of bread with a spoon, Lan quickly glanced at the people here because of his arrival. "There are a total of thirteen people dressed as mercenaries or warriors in the temple. I counted them before." Lincoln also stirred the beetroot soup with a spoon, and the pure white sour cream on top gradually mixed with the purple-red soup. He spoke softly without raising his head, looking extremely reliable. "Among them, the female warrior is the most popular and seems to be the most powerful." Lan En tilted his head and looked to the side. Sure enough, Sakia was fiddling with the spoon on the dining table. She was also looking here, but after Lan En turned around, she immediately lowered her head as if to avoid him. There were many men sitting around her. "She has a lot of ideas and a little secret, but it shouldn''t be important in this incident." Lan En also whispered calmly, "I have talked to her before, her name is Sakia." The Ember Knights present listened to the message while eating quietly and neatly, acting as if they didn''t hear anything. Lincoln nodded. Since Lan En said it wasn''t important, he didn''t think it was important. "But there are still too many people here." Lincoln took a spoonful of red cabbage soup and put it into his mouth, saying slightly vaguely, "I thought this kind of thing should be kept secret. Otherwise it will cause a big fuss. area of ??panic. "After all, it''s about the Pontal Valley." Lan En shook his head slightly. "Foltest and Demavi must have wanted to hide it, at least for a while. It''s a pity." "It''s a pity that they can''t hide it. Don''t think that everyone has the same qualities as the Ember Knight, Lincoln." Then, Lan En also told the Ember Knights the news he got from Sister Nannick. Lincoln and the other Ember Knights suddenly realized. The vassals I vassal are not my vassals. This is the foundation and essence of the Western feudal system. Foltest and Demavi are indeed kings in their own country, but even if they are kings, how much control can they have over the lower-level executors? Seeward wanted to use cheap mercenaries as cannon fodder, so he spread the word to recruit people on a small scale. Even if Foltest knew about this, what could he say? Is it possible that Heward still needs to be punished? Then not to mention the Pontal Valley, even the Principality of Airland will be in trouble. Originally, with Lincoln''s background, they should have a clear understanding of the lack of control. But he had been tempered and influenced too deeply by the Ember Knights. After staying in such an efficient and resolute system for so long, Lincoln actually forgot about it. Outside of the Ember Knights, what is the level of control and organization of other countries? "I have no problem." Lincoln said simply, "When do we leave?" "Tomorrow, you will check the equipment again tonight and replenish supplies. After walking out from the edge of Airland City, there is basically wilderness along the way." Lan En put the soup-soaked bread into his mouth along with the vegetables in the soup, chewing it leisurely. The special flavor of beetroot, as well as the sweet and sour seasoning are mixed together, and the texture of the meat and vegetables is cooked. Sure enough, the plants grown in Meriteli Temple seemed to be in good condition. This is definitely not something that can be explained by careful care and suitable soil. The demon hunter looked up at Nannick, who was sitting among many priests and priest apprentices, eating his dinner leisurely. The kind, fat old lady didn''t seem to notice anything, and even reached out to add another spoonful of sour cream to her soup. "These mercenaries in the temple now should be the last batch. I heard when I passed by before that the message they received was to rush there tomorrow." Lan En said the last thing. "As soon as they arrive, Siward, who thinks he has gathered enough manpower, should go directly to the depths of the Pontal Valley." Lincoln nodded, but consciously or unconsciously sighed in a low voice. "Hey, a demon hunter''s senses are really powerful. Private conversations that others think there is no one around can''t be hidden under this kind of hearing." Lan En had a clear idea of ??the talented people under his command, so he glanced sideways at Lincoln beside him. "We have already agreed on improving the mutation process. Don''t give me eye drops now!" Lincoln''s expression remained unchanged, except that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he shrugged. The Ember Knights still ate their meals in a disciplined manner. "That''s what you said, my lord." In the Melitelli Temple, the rooms provided for outside visitors are not luxurious, and even Nannick''s room is not luxurious. It seems that the main reason is to help more people. Most of the rooms here are crowded. Fortunately, although the Ember Knights all respected Lan En, they did not have the strict relationship between feudal knights and lords. They had been eating and living together for a long time since the last battlefield, so they were very adaptable to each other. Just to avoid causing more surprises, Lan En let Qilin out and let him play in the area around the temple for one night. Flannel Ball, on the other hand, did not go out. He was sorting out his space expansion pack in the room arranged by the temple. Early the next morning, when it was still dark, Lan En heard a series of horse hooves tapping the ground outside the tree-lined path and outside the main entrance of the Meritelli Temple. That was the team sent by Seeward to pick them up. In the early morning, the originally quiet temple began to become noisy. Those who call people, move things, and allocate horses There were arguments about everything, and then they argued, reconciled, and got on with their work. The loudest among them, and obviously the one with the highest status, was a knight sitting on a horse. He seemed to be the main executor responsible for taking away the mercenaries and soldiers this time. "You still have ten minutes!" His armor is bright and gorgeous, and there is a bright peacock tail feather on his helmet. He holds a riding crop and commands around. "We''ll leave immediately in ten minutes! If you haven''t mounted your horse yet, get out! Prince Siward wants warriors who can respond in time, not a bunch of **** who have trouble getting ready and mounting their horses!" "Prince Siward''s team is waiting in the northeast of Elland. It''s impatient now. If you continue to delay, you won''t even be able to keep up with the heat! Don''t even think about the commission, and don''t think about the reputation of Glory! " There were domesticated dogs outside the temple, barking loudly at the loud shouts of the knight and the noisy presence of personnel early in the morning. The soldier leading a group of horses behind him shook his fist and scared it into silence. Generally speaking, it is most economical to transport people by horse-drawn carriage, but it was obvious that Siward was in a hurry and wanted these people to catch up with the large army quickly. That''s why so many horses were brought here. Although it is not a war horse, it is still a considerable expenditure. "Okay, stay away from my dog. He is much more religious than you are to Meritelli." The commotion at the gate of the temple finally woke up Sister Nannike. As soon as she came over and made a sound, the soldier who had scared the guard dog immediately stood at attention. The guard dog growled at him without even turning his eyes. The knight who was so arrogant just now quickly dismounted with his helmet in hand, trotted towards Nannick, and saluted respectfully. "Knight Samaresh." After he finished his salute, Nannik asked, shaking his head. "How old are you? Are you still so anxious in the temple? When your mother gave birth to you here, she wasn''t as excited as you are now." The knight smiled awkwardly, but the fat woman with her hand tied in a scarf kept talking. "Also, don''t imitate those Knights of the White Rose and flatter Siward by calling him Prince. You are a local knight, not one of their losers. What will people say when this is heard in Vizima?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1181 1163Contradictory emotional intelligence Chapter 1181 1163. Contradictory emotional intelligence The knight who looked arrogant in front of the mercenaries was very obedient in front of Nannick, the chief priest of Meritelli who delivered him. "I don''t want this either, Mommy." A tall man wearing armor was bending down and speaking softly. "But now those Knights of the White Rose are too conspicuous in front of the Duke! I think of them in everything!" "This time I heard about the problem in the Pontal Valley. We local knights wanted to follow the Duke up there, but he only brought the White Rose Knight. He didn''t even have a chance to show his face to us." "Show your face?" Nannick looked at the other party seriously, which frightened the other party so much that the armor parts all over his body made a "squeaking" sound. "Do you think this incident can make people show up and gain fame?" "Isn''t it because Siward didn''t take you with you because you are like this?" As he said that, the chief priest looked towards the opponent''s body and saw only the joints of the armor. Although the leather straps had been loosened to the loosest, there was still fat wrapped under the silk shirt coming out of the gaps in the armor. Squeeze it out. Nannick said seriously: "This is a fatal thing! Can you wake up? Just think of it for your mother!" The knight nodded, turned around and continued to command a group of mercenaries and warriors, but he still had a nonchalant look on his face and was still mumbling. "It''s fatal, it''s fatal. It''s just a monster I''ve never seen before?" "Whether it''s a monster or not is still a matter of debate. Maybe it''s the Scoia''tael in the mountains, who come and go like the wind. Maybe they even brought mages with them to kill all the villages in the mountains." "If we come together in such a large formation, we will be killed alive if we don''t scare them away. What''s the danger?" At this time, the sound of a group of horse hooves came from the temple complex. A group of knights with bright armor and neat movements approached under the suddenly serious eyes of Knight Samaresh. The other mercenaries who had already mounted their horses and packed their packages also looked over there. Although Samaresh has been abandoned for a long time as a local knight in Elland, he at least received an orthodox knight education. A quick glance shows how unusual this team of knights is. This kind of cooperation, as well as the orderliness during the riding process. Even the most core teams in White Rose can''t do it! There was no flag, and the leader was an unimaginably tall ''giant'' wearing a hood and cloak. If it were in other scenes, Samaresh''s first thought when seeing this ''giant'' would probably be the newly popular magic cloak. But being guarded by such a group of knights, even though there was no banner, wouldn''t this be...? A legendary figure and story flashed in his mind. Although the credibility of this story was slightly doubtful in his mind, no matter what, the reputation and status of the protagonist of the story were on display. If he were in person, he should salute solemnly. But Nannick didn''t give him the chance to find out. The chief priest of the temple came forward, and Lan En greeted the other party in the name of the "supporting knight". Without saying any more words, with Siward currently short of men and combat effectiveness, the knight in charge of transferring men in front of him had no reason to refuse. But before leaving, Nannick pulled Lan En to the side, pulled his body down and looked at him seriously. "Remember what I told you before, kid." The fat granny patted Lan En''s arm hard, as if she wanted to use this force to help him remember. "Don''t be disturbed by those who take it lightly, that thing is not simple!" Lan En nodded: "Thank you for your care, I will always be careful." "Well, go ahead." Nannick also smiled after hearing this, "I don''t see any bad omens in you, you are much better than that unlucky Geralt. Haha, I quite like you. " With the blessing of Chief Priest Meritelli, Lan En rubbed the ring on his finger and summoned Qilin, who had spent the night outside. At this point, Samaresh has actually completely confirmed his identity, but since he has acted in this way, it is equivalent to expressing his position and not wanting to make it public. Someone with a little bit of brains should understand, so he was very polite and didn''t yell around. The already noisy mercenaries managed to form a team under the urging of the knight. There is no doubt that Sachia is the most beautiful and moving rose among them all. Even Samaresh repeatedly brushed past her with his horse, hoping to cause some ''unexpected'' physical contact. A group of people were urged to dismount, and after paying tribute to Nannick who provided them with hospitality and rest, they immediately rushed to the northeast of Elland. This is where this land meets the Pontal River and the Mahakam Mountains. During this period, Samaresh maintained considerable but unquestionable respect for Lan En and the Ember Knights. This made Lan En think that this local knight, who had been abandoned for a long time, was at least outstanding in terms of emotional intelligence. On the other hand, not all of this knight''s emotional intelligence was used on Lan En and the Ember Knight. He often patrolled back and forth among the mercenaries, nominally under the orders of Prince Siward, to send them to the rendezvous point as soon as possible. But when he passed Sakia, he always revealed, intentionally or unintentionally, that he had just been divorced and that although he had a daughter, he was very obedient. If she is a woman who yearns for aristocratic life and fine food and clothing, she probably already knows what he means by now. Even the mercenaries around knew it, but they didn''t say anything. Some people just tilted their heads and spat on the ground. At the same time, he muttered something like, ''Who knows if he is really divorced or if he is ready to get divorced at any time''. But for Sakia "I sympathize with your situation, Knight Samaresh." The female warrior on horseback seemed to be on a trip. She looked around at the surrounding scenery with great interest, while speaking sternly to the knight approaching beside her. "But people who once loved each other later moved away. This is a fact that you have to accept. At least your wife left you a well-behaved daughter, right? You should take good care of her." The knight with the peacock tail feathers on his helmet was stunned. If it was a tactful rejection or a perfunctory refusal, then he wouldn''t even feel frustrated. After all, it takes effort to get into a good woman''s bed. But when he saw Sakia''s eyes as she spokesincere, clear, and sympathetic. This woman seemed to be talking to him seriously! Can''t she understand what I mean? Is there something wrong with this person''s ability to understand? "Pfft~" A chuckle that stopped suddenly and was suppressed came from the back of the team. Samaresh turned around and saw that the man who was laughing was the tall figure leading the team of Ember Knights. So he trembled, pursed his lips, lowered his head and stopped talking. But this is actually because he is a little too sensitive. Lan En had no intention of stopping him, because Lan En also knew that a woman like Sakia, who had ideals in her heart and had abilities in her body, would not regard simply "becoming a noble lady" as her goal. He was just laughing. Sakia indeed had a depth of thought in many aspects that was not comparable to that of ordinary warriors, mercenaries, or even nobles. But at the same time, she does seem to lack perception in some aspects, that is, she has low emotional intelligence. This combination of contradictions made Lan En even more interested in her identity. But this is only a detail. The most important thing at the moment is to solve the problems in the Pontal Valley. If the situation here collapses, then the economy of the Northern Territory will almost collapse as well. As far as the public is concerned, how can the four northern countries with their economies in collapse compete with Nilfgaard? Privately speaking, eighty-nine percent of his current net worth is based in the Northern Kingdom! The remaining 10% or 20% is the share of Valyrian steel exported overseas. Although this kind of steel has excellent properties, it is still a "new material" in this vast and poorly communicated world. Perhaps in other continents, powerful buyers have not heard of this product. Not to mention sending a ship to buy goods. Galloping all the way, although the formation was very chaotic, because there were local knights leading the way, the journey was smooth in the end. This group of mercenaries, who looked like wandering soldiers, arrived at the crossing of the Pontar River at noon. The next step is to transfer to a river boat and head towards the river valley. This will be much faster than taking the land route along the river. According to Samaresh, you can basically go to the temporary garrison where Duke Siward is before dinner, if the journey is smooth. The local knight retired with success when he reached the ferry. His task is not so much to transfer these summoned mercenaries to Duke Siward, but more like to look after the mercenaries as a kind of insurance. Lest some of them run away for a small deposit and a horse. Whenever business is involved these days, it is always necessary to make more preparations. After getting on the boat, these people couldn''t even run away. The river boat was similar to what Lan En had been on before. The boat had a wide platform, enough for many people and their cargo to squeeze in. After all, few guests on this kind of ship can sit for the whole journey, and most of them only sit for one or two stops. Obtaining larger cargo capacity through compact squeezing in a short period of time is a means for river shipping companies to increase profits. More than ten horses of the mercenaries and ten horses of the Ember Knights were surrounded in the center of the deck. Outside were everyone''s equipment and baggage to prevent the horses from running out and falling into the water. It has not yet entered the scope of the Pontal Valley, so both sides of the Pontal River are still plains. Farmers are busy in the fertile fields, and windmills and scarecrows stand quietly. But looking into the distance along the river, you can see that the terrain on both sides gradually begins to rise and rise, sandwiching the river in the middle. Because the flow rate remains unchanged, but the river bed area gradually narrows, the farther away you go, the more turbulent the river flow becomes. So gradually there was a thunderous rumble. (End of chapter) Chapter 1182 1164 River Shipwreck Chapter 1182 1164. Shipwreck in river ??The local knight and his followers watched everyone get on the boat, and not a single mercenary escaped. And the river barge untied the fixed ropes tied to the ferry''s wooden piles and began to move forward in the river. Only then did it breathe a sigh of relief, and it was considered that it had completely completed its work. The knight, whose leather straps on his armor could barely stretch, pulled his horse''s head and turned to leave, looking rather reluctantly at Sakia, who was standing on the bow of the ship and looking into the distance. This ship must have been chartered by Siward. A group of mercenaries and warriors with clanking armor and fierce looks came up. The captain who was driving the ship didn''t even raise his eyelids. As an adult, he ran a boat on the Pontar River and saw a lot of things in the world. This certainly did not surprise him. Several mercenaries wanted to chat with the captain to see if they could find out some extra information. But the captain only focused on sailing the boat, chewing a dried fish fillet in his mouth, as if he didn''t see anyone around him at all. So the mercenaries who couldn''t ask anything were unhappy, but they couldn''t do anything to the captain on the ship. They could only spit at the side and walk away cursing. The Ember Knights were different from the scattered mercenaries. All ten of them stood around their horses and their own baggage, holding long swords in their hands. There was a significant difference from the mercenaries next to them. The mercenaries seemed to feel this incompatible atmosphere, so most of them walked around the Ember Knights. Qilin didn''t want to be crowded with a group of horses, so he ran away at the ferry. The group of people were startled by the Qilin who ran away on his own, and the flannel ball that jumped off the Qilin and ran to Lan En''s side. But it was just a shock. There are so many strange things and unseen species in this world. I heard that in Sidaris, people also discovered a mermaid kingdom that built a palace on the seabed in the offshore area. A knight from Sidaris even married a mermaid there who had lost her tail. Pragmatic mercenaries and warriors accept these things quickly, just like Geralt and Berengar. Or perhaps the romantic Dandelion accepted it quickly. Those who want to get to the bottom of things are mostly scholars or professors. "I have to say," Linbuqiu stood next to Lan En, and the two kittens spread their paws helplessly, "They look really unfriendly, meow." "I obviously took the initiative to say hello to them, meow~" In fact, as soon as the kitten jumped out of Qilin''s mane and ran to Lan En, he greeted the others warmly. But most people were just startled when they saw a large calico cat wearing armor and a long sword, and could talk. Then he didn''t respond, he just frowned and stayed away from the deck area where Lan En and Fluffy Ball were. Show an attitude of not intending to get involved. This was a bit of a shock to the flannel ball who greeted them enthusiastically. The triangular ears on the kitten''s head drooped. "They are here to make money or fame." Lan En lowered his head and explained to the flannel ball, "They have clear goals and will try to avoid getting entangled with uncertain factors in the process." I don''t know if it was because the flannel ball didn''t care, or because it accepted Lan En''s explanation, but its mood quickly improved again. "So we have to take a boat all the way to the river valley?" The flannel ball jumped onto the bow railing of the barge, with its tail hanging down, and sat crouching, looking ahead. It asked, but its little head did not look at Lan En behind it. Instead, he looked to the side, the only mercenary who showed no resistance. Sakia was standing at the bow of the boat, holding on to the railing and looking forward. The flannel ball''s sudden movement next to her did not scare her. Instead, she turned to look at El Cat with a slightly surprised expression. It seems that she is more receptive to new things than the mercenaries. "That''s true." Facing an obviously inhuman race, Sakia said naturally and with an equal attitude, "I think Duke Siward should have camped near the ferry outside the river valley. "We are the manpower he is waiting for now. Once we have the manpower gathered, it is time to go in and solve the problem." She seems to like flannel balls. The female warrior with dark blond hair stretched her arms and pointed at the front of the barge: "Our boat has been traveling for two hours, and the next ferry is not far ahead. But I think we won''t stop like an ordinary barge." On the right side of the river bank in front, there was a ferry covered with a small wooden sentry box and a layer of wooden boards laid on the wet river beach. I saw a scattered group of people walking around. "If we don''t stop all the way," Sakia thought for a moment, "I remember Knight Samaresh said that we can arrive before dinner." Hearing this, Velvet Ball''s tail hanging down from the railing swung a little more cheerfully. The brave kitten is always eager for adventure. But Lan En also stepped onto the bow of the barge at this time. He stood on the other side of the flannel ball, his tall body stretching his head and looking ahead. "But it''s hard to say now, fluff ball, Saskia." "Um?" "Meow?" One person and one cat looked at Lan En in confusion at the same time. The demon hunter said calmly: "There seems to be something wrong at the ferry in front." Lane''s observation was correct. As their barge got closer and closer, the situation at the ferry not far ahead became increasingly clear. When they got nearby, the people on their boat discovered that the people walking around on the wooden planks laid at the ferry were not civilian merchants carrying goods. It was a sergeant with the emblem of the Principality of Elland printed on his clothes. "Don''t pass by! Slow down! You have to slow down and stop the boat!" A sergeant on horseback ran out of the ferry and came close to the barge and shouted to the ship. The mercenaries immediately frowned, and some of the sensitive ones picked up their weapons. But matters on the river and on the boat still require the captain''s intervention. The captain, holding a piece of dried fish in his mouth, frowned and walked away from the rudder, walked to the side of the ship and shouted back to the sergeant on the shore. "Hey! What''s going on? Didn''t you get the notice? This is the ship that Duke Seeward approved with a note! It doesn''t stop all the way!" The wind and waves on the river were noisy, so the captain also developed the habit of howling loudly. Before he shouted, he took off the dried fish and held it in his hand to prevent it from being sprayed out while speaking. The reasons given by the mounted sergeant on the shore were quite reasonable and convincing. The captain, who had the note personally approved by Duke Seeward, began to slow down without saying a word. He only shouted one sentence. "There is a sunken ship in the river ahead! Have you always wanted to feed the fish?" Finally, under the captain''s frantic emergency braking, the river barge stopped in front of the ferry. A small boat was drawn out in the direction of the ferry and came to the barge in the center of the Pontal River. The captain lowered a rope ladder and picked the man up. That was also a sergeant. But Lan En looked at his panting and bandaged body and confirmed that the man was not injured in the shipwreck. This wound can only come from combat. The first thing he did after boarding the ship was to ask for help from the captain. "We know this is the ship chartered by the Duke, all the way. We were notified, but phew~" He took a breath and continued. "But if you want to get there quickly, you have to have manpower to help us clean up the river. The more manpower we have, the faster we can clean up. Is that the truth?" The captain who pulled the man up and the mercenaries on the ship all looked ugly. If they can''t arrive at the agreed place as scheduled, they can''t even think of getting full compensation. There may even be no pay, and the journey is in vain. "Bah." The captain tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of dried fish residue. "It will take two days to clean up the sunken ships in the river, right?" "Hey, our contract is over." The captain lamented, but the sergeant''s tone was not so optimistic. "It won''t take two days. The ship just sank and it''s not big. Let''s work together and we can clear it out soon." But as soon as the sergeant finished speaking, Lan En came over from the bow of the ship and asked. "It just sank, so it''s not big yet?" The tall figure approached, causing others to move away unconsciously. "Then why did this kind of boat sink at the ferry? The hydrological environment here is very stable, right?" "Wait. Who are you? Meritelli! What is this cat in armor?" The sergeant''s eyes widened with surprise. But the captain asked impatiently: "Don''t worry about those unimportant things. It''s just a cat in armor. I''ve also seen a mermaid! Let me ask you a question! What is the situation at the ferry? This concerns dozens of us. remuneration!" The sergeant scratched his head, looked at the mercenaries and captains who were surrounding him fiercely, and then looked at the velvet ball beside Lan En''s legs that raised his little paw to greet him. "Okay, the main thing is the Scoia''tael. They rushed out of the forest and attacked the ferry. The boat was sabotaged by man-made sabotage. Fortunately, there was only such a small boat parked on the ferry at that time, otherwise it would have been a real jam. Living." After speaking, he looked around. "Do you want someone to help? You are the ones who should be worried about this matter the most." The sergeant was right, it was indeed the truth. So in order to catch up with this mission from the Duke and get the reward. After a few of the mercenaries cursed the Scoia''tael in low voices and angrily, they boarded the sergeant''s boat and were taken to the shore to help clean up the river. This boat went back and forth several times, taking many people aboard. Lan En and the others also arrived on the shore together. "In my opinion, the Scoia''tael here are too rampant. They are almost like Kaedwen!" After landing, the mercenaries were chatting in low voices on the way to the ferry. "But Temeria is actually pretty good to those non-human bastards, isn''t it?" "What''s the use of saying this? Non-humans are a bunch of white-eyed wolves that cannot be trusted. This is just another proof. They should have been killed long ago." (End of chapter) Chapter 1183 1165 Debate Discussion Chapter 1183 1165. Debate Discussion The people around them were like flies, cursing the inhuman race, which made Lan En and Saskia frown unconsciously. If it was just for this attack, Lan En didn''t have much idea. After all, the Scoia''tael do what they do, and it is true that they destroy important livelihood facilities and kill innocent humans. However, the attacks carried out by the Scoia''tael are linked to the so-called "innate bad nature" of the inhuman race and "the lack of gratitude and integrity in the race". This kind of illogical and random remarks made Lan En feel disgusted. When they landed in the boat and walked to the ferry, they found that many people were already engaged in cleaning up the sunken ships in the river. Lan En waved his hand behind him, and Lincoln led the rest of the Ember Knights to help with the work. The sunken ship didn''t look big, but because it was in an unnatural position after it sank, it posed a considerable threat to ships passing by. The mast is still sticking out of the river. You really have to clean it up before you can go there. Then, amid the busy ferry crossing with people coming and going, Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and Sakia walked inside. This is already the second facility Lan has entered that has been attacked by the Scoia''tael. It can be seen that the security environment in Temeria is deteriorating rapidly. Although bandits were rampant before, it was not unusual for a number of people to die on the road. But now even the official facilities where sergeants are stationed have been breached, which has a huge impact on public security and prestige. The sergeant who had boarded the boat to ask for people walked ahead of Lan En. The bandage on his body was bleeding. Because of his injury, he did not have to do the work of cleaning the river. "Those were the people who died in the attack." The sergeant stretched out his hand and pointed to a temporary thatched roof arbor set up outside the wooden sentry box. There were eight or nine corpses covered with white cloth, canvas or something. "Three are Scoia''tael and the rest are our people." The wooden boards on the ground were covered with mud and the ground was very wet. The wooden planks made a "squeaking" sound when being stepped on, and muddy water was squeezed upward from the gaps from time to time. The flannel ball always lifts its legs habitually when walking on it, and then kicks back to shake the water. This place is originally a mudflat next to the river, and coupled with the recent fighting, it has become even more muddy and chaotic. People and horses were neighing, and there was shouting and busyness everywhere. The sergeant led Lan En and the others outside the wooden sentry box and pointed inside. "You guys go in, the person in charge is inside, just talk to him if you have anything to say." The witcher nodded and the group entered. In the dark and smoke-smelling sentry box, there was a lively conversation. A bald knight, wearing sleeveless mail and a blue coat with the coat of arms of the Principality of Elland printed on it, seemed to be the leader of this group of soldiers. He was shouting at two businessmen in the room. The original toll collector of the ferry, his head wrapped in several bandages but still bleeding, was sitting quietly but with a gloomy expression. He didn''t know whether he was just watching the excitement, or the injury on his head had damaged his nerves, causing him to be in an uncontrollable daze. "I said, no! Are your ears broken?" The knight dropped his fist on the table. The table seemed to be falling apart. Several charge sheets popped out of the drawer. "I told you, there are also Scoia''tael in the Pontar Valley ahead! And they are even more rampant! They have massacred several villages in the mountains, and no one survived!" "But we have been detained here for several days!" A businessman, who kept wiping sweat with a handkerchief and wore a disk-like cloth hat, cried out. "Especially today! If you didn''t come quickly and we hid well, the Scoia''tael''s knife would have been stained with my blood!" Another businessman with his wallet hanging around his neck also said: "And every day the goods are hoarded, the value is depreciating, and the investment is increasing. Our business cannot sustain it!" "That''s none of my business." The knight said arrogantly, throwing his leather gloves on the table. "Anyway, in the Pontal Valley ahead, Duke Siward is mobilizing troops to completely eradicate the Scoia''tael entrenched there. "In order to prevent you from causing trouble, no one can come over until this is over. Hey, Sergeant, who did you bring here?" The sergeant who didn''t want to enter the door poked his head in and responded. "No, sir. These are the soldiers on the ship chartered by the Duke. They came here to hear what''s going on." At this time, a hearty smile appeared on the knight''s face, looking at Lan En and Sachia who almost blocked the door. "It looks like you have good skills, but it''s a pity that you have to go into the river valley, otherwise I really want you to deal with the Scoia''tael here together." He has completely different attitudes towards warriors and businessmen. It seems that he prefers to communicate with brave people. But when he finally talked about the Scoia''tael, his face turned sour again. "I heard you say before that the Scoia''tael are causing trouble in the valley? Is this true? Why do they do this?" Sakia took a step forward and asked the knight a little strangely. The closer we get to the river valley, the harder it is to hide this matter. this is normal. But even Aunt Nannik didn''t know the specific situation, but a knight here said categorically that ''the chaos in the valley comes from the Scoia''tael''. The knight still had that unquestionable expression. "Of course it''s them, or who else? Unseen monsters? Don''t be ridiculous, ma''am. This world is not a fairy tale book." "As for why? Everyone knows that the Scoia''tael want every human being to die. They are already notorious. Destroying the river valley can damage all the four northern countries. Isn''t that enough?" Seemingly surprised that Saskia''s words contained so little understanding of the Scoia''tael, the knight continued. "Since the war with Nilfgaard began, the first batch of Scoia''tael have already appeared. These despicable inhuman races are simply adding insult to injury!" "We fought life and death with the black dogs of Nilfgaard on the front line, and they fought guerrillas with our supply troops behind. They must have thought that the Nilfgaardians could defeat us, so they preached that human rule was over. , the world will restore its old order." The knight waved his hand angrily. "''Drive humanity back into the sea'', this is their battle cry and also their excuse for robbery, murder and arson!" When the knight spoke, Lan En''s reaction was quick, and the flannel ball was also very smart. The knight in front of him showed his distrust and disgust towards inhuman races. So relying on his size and cloak, Lan En simply blocked the flannel ball. The kitten himself was very smart and did not go in. Instead, he stayed outside the door of the sentry box to avoid causing trouble. It really couldn''t understand why the humans in this world couldn''t be like the New World where it was located. Wouldnt it be good for humans and other intelligent races to work together and coexist peacefully? Obviously if everyone works together, we can do a lot of things that we couldn''t do before! Detel, the plundering tribe in their valley, has become much better than before after getting in touch with the New World Survey Team and cooperating with each other. Fluffy Ball scratched his ears with his little paws in confusion. In the guard box, there were also people who objected to the knight''s statement. "This is your fault, your problem." The businessman wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, but the sweat seemed to increase more and more. "It''s you, and other nobles and knights! You oppressed the inhuman race, didn''t let them live their own lives, and made trouble for no reason. Now retribution has come. And we have been transporting goods in this area, and we have never had anything to do with them. connection." "That''s right." The businessman with the money bag hanging around his neck also agreed, "The Scoia''tael are no more vicious than the thieves and water bandits that usually run rampant on the trade roads, but who will the elves deal with first? Those thieves and water bandits!" "But I don''t care if the person who hid in the bushes and shot me through the heart with an arrow was an elf or a bandit!" The toll collector who had been sitting in the corner in a daze suddenly said viciously. His dirty fingers pointed at the gauze on his forehead that was still bleeding. "The same goes for the iron-clad wooden stick that almost opened my mouth. Does it make any difference in whose hand it was hit on my head?" "Sir, you said that the Scoia''tael are similar to the Scoia''tael? That''s a big mistake! The Scoia''tael only want money, but the Scoia''tael only want to see human beings bleed!" "Not all of us have money, but all of us have blood in our veins!" He first said to the businessman with the money bag hanging around his neck, and then turned to look at the businessman with the handkerchief. "Also, you said this is a problem between nobles and knights, which is even more stupid!" "There is another toll collector lying in the charnel house outside us. Elsewhere in Temeria, there are tar workers who were chopped into pieces in the beech woods, and farmers who escaped after their villages were burned down. They did it What''s wrong with the non-human race?" "I have never done anything sorry to them in my life, but not long ago a dwarf jumped up and tried to smash my head!" The topics that were originally on the surface are gradually moving into deeper levels through the conversations between several people who have experienced it and knowledgeable and thoughtful people present. Lan En himself didn''t say a word and just listened. Because the topics these people talked about have already been thought about in his mind, and they have even gone deeper. But Sakia in front of Lan En. Obviously, except for the book she discussed with Lan En last time, she has not thought deeply about reality a few times. He was frowning at the moment, but it could be seen that he was trying to keep his mind up with the progress of the discussion. With a "bang" sound, the shaky table in the center of the room was hammered hard again. After knocking on the table, the bald knight in a blue coat loudly praised the toll collector. "You''re so right! They want to see human beings bleed, and they don''t care whether the blood is noble or low!" "We indulged them too much before, trusting and treating them as human beings. As a result, our tolerance led to betrayal! I dare to guarantee with my life that it must be the Nilfgaardians who are funding them and delivering weapons and equipment to these barbaric elves and dwarves. ! "But another story." The bald knight''s tone deepened. "Actually, the real help the Scoia''tael has come from is around usthe elves, half-elves, dwarves, and halflings who are still living a normal life!" "They harbor the Scoia''tael, send them supplies and intelligence, and even replenish their manpower!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1184 Arrival at 1166 Chapter 1184 1166. Arrival This conclusion is not entirely true, right? Lann said with his arms crossed behind Sakia, and the bald knight turned around and frowned at him. "Your Excellency, most non-human races also condemn the activities of the Scoia''tael and do not want to have anything to do with them. Most of them just want to maintain a stable life, and have paid a serious price for this." "There was a half-elf as the mayor of a town not far from Vizima. He often called for peaceful coexistence and cooperation between the two races. He eventually died in an assassin''s assassination." "And the assassin who shot that arrow was undoubtedly one of his harmless neighbors. A halfling or a dwarf." The bald knight sneered. "If you ask me, none of them are loyal. Don''t mention the loyalty of the inhuman races to me again! They are all our enemies, but some of them are better at pretending!" Seemingly out of concern for the warriors on the barge who had been chartered by Duke Seeward, the bald knight turned around and spoke seriously to the frowning Sakia and Lan behind her. He spread his hands, trying to increase his credibility with his movements. "Dwarves and halflings have been living with us in human society for centuries, and in a way it''s almost harmonious. But look at it now!" "The elves just made a choice, and then they all picked up their weapons with a roar and ran into the forest!" "If you ask me, it was stupid to ignore the free elves and tree elves in order to maintain social stability! They should not be allowed to retain the mountains and forests!" "''Drive humans back into the sea''! Listen! If they want war, give them war! Let''s see who survives to the end!" Sakia''s lips murmured a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but then she sighed. Anyway, the words she said in the end were definitely not what she wanted to say at the beginning. "It would be unwise to pursue elves in forests and valleys, your lord." Sakia said. "And I wouldn''t recommend hunting down dwarves and halflings in these places with elves assisting them." The bald knight nodded in agreement: "This is to the point." "You are all excellent mercenaries and warriors, obviously very experienced. Chasing them through the bushes and trees is pointless and ineffective." "The best way is to cut off their supply lines and isolate them. Arrest the inhuman races who help the Scoia''tael so that they lose the basis for fighting guerrilla warfare. What is this called? Yes! Draw money from the bottom of the cauldron! We must arrest them in cities and villages. " "The question is." Lan En calmly interjected, "How do you judge who is the inhuman race who helps the Scoia''tael?" "Then arrest them all! No one will be left behind!" "Ha!" Lan En''s calm laughter was almost seamlessly followed by the bald knight''s response, as if he had already known that the other party would say this. "I understand, I seem to have heard this argument somewhere. Pinch the scruff of every non-human race and throw them into quarries and mines, including innocent people, including the old, weak, women and children, right? " "This sounds similar to Bloody Falga''s policy. It''s just that Falga targets those who oppose her, regardless of human or non-human race. At this point, you seem to be better than her. But in justice Sexually, she is better than you." The bald knight angrily slammed the leather gloves he was holding on his hands. "Okay, don''t think I didn''t hear that you were mocking me. But what else can you do?" "You are a soldier. You should be paying attention to the recent war atmosphere, right? The armistice agreement between Nilfgaard and us is as fragile as an eggshell! Is it possible that when the Southern Empire comes again, our rear will still have to face such a situation? Rampant Scoia''tael?" "And it goes without saying that you should know that as the war progresses, both we and Nilfgaard will become weaker and weaker. When those ''loyal neighbors'' you talk about see our weakness, there will be How many join the Scoia''tael?" "The Nilfgaardians are just pointing at them to bleed our backs!" Suddenly there was a burst of cheers outside the house, and the wooden door of the sentry box was knocked. The sergeant who boarded the boat to ask for someone stuck his head in and looked around before continuing: "The waterway has barely been cleared, and it should be enough for the barge to pass through. Do you want them to sail the boat, sir?" The bald knight sighed and waved his hands. "They are the manpower that the Duke is urgently looking for. We can''t waste them here cleaning up the river. Let them go and we will do the rest slowly." Finally, Sachia and Lan En turned around and walked out of the house. The bald knight in the blue coat said coldly. "I hope you will arrive smoothly and not be killed by the insidious elf arrows. I can only wish you this, gentlemen and ladies." The barge re-weighed anchor and slowed. The captain, who had been casually holding the dried fish in his mouth, was now looking attentively at the wreckage of wooden boats that occasionally protruded from the water around him. This temporarily cleared waterway is really not spacious, barely enough for a barge of his size to pass through. Sachia and Lan En were still standing on the bow, looking at the wreckage falling behind from both sides of the bow. On the wreckage protruding out of the water, there are occasionally remains of human or non-human limbs and blood stains. The flesh and blood also attracted fish and shrimps of all sizes in the river. Tragic and complicated Sakia held her hand on the railing, frowning and murmuring. She was not shocked by the battle debris on the river in front of her. She was used to seeing these things. What really shocked her was the seemingly ordinary conversation just now. Lan En stood quietly by the railing, his palms gently tracing the hair on Velvet Ball''s back as he squatted on the railing. He didn''t speak, but Sakia seemed to want to express her desire to talk to him because she had discussed books with him before and participated in the conversation together. The female warrior with a red and white cotton rope headband on her head turned her head and looked at the witcher''s delicate side face with only the corners of his mouth and chin exposed under the hood. "Is this world always so complicated?" Lan En did not respond to Saskia''s question first, but instead turned to look at her strangely. "Look at the tone of your voice, as if you are seeing this world for the first time?" "No!" Sakia immediately instinctively denied it, but then seemed to think that this categorical denial was too suspicious, so he calmed down to find some explanation. In Lan En''s opinion, her behavior was quite strange and awkward. "I just, I just haven''t understood something as profound as racial issues so deeply, you know, right? I used to just wield a sword without using my brain, but now I''m reading books and debating with people." The witcher chuckled softly. "Unfortunately, the book you are reading has been carefully ''edited'' by the author. It simply and brainlessly attributes the lack of racial problems in Nilfgaard to their so-called ''unity under the flag of the Sun''." "But today, you put yourself in the shoes of a site that was attacked by the Scoia''tael and both sides left casualties, so the complex but real situation comes to mind." Sakia sighed and regained her calmness and melancholy. She scratched her dark golden hair in distress and ecstasy. "I thought that racial peace could only be achieved with slight concessions from the stronger races, that is, humans. But what about now?" "What if the non-human race is not satisfied after receiving concessions? Can humans continue to make concessions? What if the hatred cannot be suppressed?" "Inhuman races have indeed suffered unfair treatment, but what if they in turn implicate innocent people? Many humans did not oppress them." "Humanity also has its own problems. The Nilfgaard Empire in the south is about to move. How can we tolerate instability in the rear at this time?" Sakia was talking to herself, but as she spoke, she got a headache and sighed. But when she was covering her head in distress, she turned around and saw the person next to her leaning against the railing with her arms folded, tilting her head to look at her. Even though he was wearing a hood and cloak, he could still feel the other person''s interesting mood. She suddenly got a little angry. "Look at how you are so at ease." She said in a strange tone, "It seems like you have the same profound insights as when you taught me what a ''credible book'' was yesterday, right?" "It''s hard to say what I think." Lan En shook his head, "But I think you are very powerful." "Um?" Sakia frowned in confusion. "First of all, you want to change the status quo by doing something. What surprises me is that you have no idea of ??giving up after experiencing setbacks." "Secondly, you realize and acknowledge the complexity of real-life problems. You even start to use your brain to try to understand and solve this complexity." The witcher raised his hands from his cloak and counted his fingers one by one. "You really look like a big shot now, Saskia." "But the ''big shot'' now only thinks you are teasing her." Sakia frowned dissatisfied as her long dark blond hair fell between her neck. "Or..." Under the dark blond hair, blue pupils looked at the other party, "Do you really have an opinion on this matter?" Inexplicably, although Saskia has not even seen the real face and body of the person in front of him through the magic cloak, he has not even told each other his name. But she always felt that when faced with this complex racial issue, this person didn''t seem as clueless as she was. Lan En didn''t say anything afterward, and just looked in the direction of the bow of the ship with Flannel Ball. The terrain on both sides of the Pontar River gradually rises, and the plains turn into mountains. The soil turns into rock. The Pontal Valley, between the Kestri Mountains and the Mahakam Mountains, is a long and narrow area that even a barge would take a whole day to cross. But fortunately, the meeting place established by Duke Seeward was outside the river valley. More than an hour later than expected dinner time, the barge arrived smoothly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1185 1167 Predator Dwarf Chapter 1185 1167. Predator Dwarves In fact, the rendezvous point established by Duke Heward outside the Pontal Valley is quite easy to identify. Under the dark night sky, only a few roars of beasts or monsters could be heard from the Pontar River and the mountains on both sides. This shows that the influence of the thing that caused the mutation and the ''white mist'' It hasnt really spread here yet. At least for now. Amidst the sound of the rolling river rapids, there is a gentle **** on the south bank of the Pontal River adjacent to the foothills of the Mahakam Mountains. There were noisy people, the sound of livestock burying their mouths in the trough, and the crackling of firewood. It was lively and noisy. It was only when the river barge docked at a makeshift ferry near the camp that it caught the attention of a guard. "You are late, you are late! I was scolded for a whole hour!" The guard held a torch and directed the barge to dock. The captain on the ship also yelled and cursed at each other a few times. In the words of ''greeting'' to each other''s family, they clearly explained what happened at the ferry that was attacked before. It is equivalent to clarifying where the time they spent when they were late was used. The appearance of the term Scoia''tael undoubtedly aroused another wave of abuse. But no one was surprised. This only shows that these inhuman race guerrillas have indeed done a lot of things in this area. The captain''s negotiation with the ferry manager was their business. For the mercenaries and soldiers on the ship, they had nothing to do with the captain at this point. So a group of people each took away their luggage and their horses from the center of the deck. Of course, there were some who took advantage of the situation and fished in troubled waters. But this group of people at least had the courage of their combat professions. Even in the chaos, it only took half an hour for them all to get off the ship. "But they don''t seem to know you''re coming, my lord." Among the people who were moving things under the boat and leading horses, Lincoln said behind Lan En. The young clerk, like his lord, was in no hurry to go under the boat. He leaned on the railing on the side of the barge and looked down. There was no welcome guard downstairs, and no one even came to ask questions. Although Duke Seeward''s stance on demon hunters and non-human races was well known, the etiquette required to receive a duke recognized by law was indispensable. For aristocrats, especially old-school aristocrats, poor etiquette means being shameless. "Do you need me to communicate?" Lincoln asked, turning to his side. "No need." Lan En shook his head, "Foltest didn''t tell him that I was invited. It''s interesting. This should also make it easier for me to move." Lincoln knew his master, so he didn''t refute, he just continued. "Then I will put our flags away and we will make ourselves less visible." Lane determined the direction of action, and Lincoln prepared on this basis. This is already a familiar cooperation mode between them. Finally, when the crowd was no longer so crowded, Lan En and the others also stepped off the barge. Most of the mercenaries who disembarked in front lit torches to illuminate the uneven ground. The torches were connected into a long dragon, extending all the way to the camp not far away. "So say" The speaker was the eldest of the Marauders, named Buchter. His arms were as strong as tree roots, and his exposed skin was covered with large tattoos. "Everyone, are these the last group of people invited by Prince Seeward? Okay, although it is a bit fussy to have so many people just to clean up some monsters in the river valley, but we ordinary people are not qualified to say anything to the princes and nobles. Tao Si." "Come on, madam, sit down and let us all warm up over the fire. We all rely on knives to eat, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, right?" There are many bonfires in this camp to resist the cold mountain air on spring nights. Of course, this is how rough guys are treated. Like knights or nobles, they have spacious and comfortable tents. Lan En was originally sitting next to Bucht, and then saw him familiarly calling Sakia and several other mercenaries to the bonfire. Of course, this tough-looking man actually has a delicate mind. "You just met with the prince." Buchter brushed his mohawked hair to one side. "What did he say to you?" "He didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t see us." Sakia sat down by the fire. "He was working on a roast chicken in the tent. The one who talked to us was an entourage knight, what''s his name?" "Thales," added Yarpen Ziegelin, a short, fat, bearded dwarf with the same hairstyle as Buchter. "Scar on the face, scarlet cloak, and a white rose emblem on the left shoulder, right?" The dwarf smiled uglyly, while his thick, dusty neck turned red in the firelight. "It''s a good thing you don''t have an inhuman race among you, otherwise the knight would tell you how vicious words can be. Fortunately, it was of no use to me. I have seen the world, so even at that time, I wanted to kick his calf to the bone. Come on, I can''t bear it." Buchter nodded. "Listening to what you are saying, it seems that this Knight of Thales has no other abilities. He can only shout and shout, and then use the teachings of eternal fire to attack others." After speaking, Buchter patted the blue man next to him. Well arm. "Okay, Nischuka. Go and cover the pile of firewood with canvas. I think there will be a light rain in the mountains in the evening." Lan tilted his head: "I''m not the Nischuka you talk about, man." Buchter was obviously taken aback. "Yes, I am Nischuka." A tall figure also wearing a hooded cloak came over with a piece of canvas and covered the woodpile with the canvas. As the boss of the small organization of the Predators, Buchter rubbed his forehead. "Oh my God, why did you have to buy this old cloak? Sorry, I got the wrong person, my friend." Lan En nodded kindly: "It doesn''t matter. But you also know that not everyone is like you, who looks tall and fierce. I have to add a little more intimidation to myself." As he spoke, Lan En raised his hand in front of the fire and made a small gap between his **** to refer to the ''point'' in his words. Buchter nodded a little smugly now. After finishing his work, Nischuka also sat by the fire: "This cloak can make the enemy confused about the attack position when attacking. This is a great advantage. Otherwise, why would I buy it?" "And having said that, I always feel that this battle is too big? Everyone is attracted by Siward''s bounty. This is not like an expedition, but more like sending someone to death. I don''t want to be among the crowd. fighting." "Calm down," Buchter comforted his partner, "It''s just that there are too many people. We have hunted dragons many times before, and it''s always like this, isn''t it." "There are a lot of people watching, like a market or a mobile brothel. But once the fighting starts, who will be left? Only us, the real warriors." Saying ''Dragon Hunting'', not sure if it was an illusion, Saskia frowned, her eyes briefly brightened in the firelight. Only Lan noticed. "Yes, the current situation is not worth worrying about, except for a little bit." Yarpen Ziegelin picked up a thin-necked wine bottle wrapped in wicker and took a sip. As he spoke, both the predator team and the dwarf team led by Yarpan Zygrin fell silent. Clearly, what he is about to say is what most people care about. "What on earth are we here to fight? Does anyone know? Even a little bit?" "Let me state in advance that my brothers and I are never afraid of fighting. After all, many monsters have died in the hands of my group, including many real dragons." "Predators, you know this. After all, we have had some business conflicts before. Over the hunting rights of a dragon." Buchter took Yarpin''s bottle and took a sip. "Yes, we bear witness, that is indeed the case." "But fighting bravely doesn''t mean you have no brains." Yalpan wiped a mohawk on his head to make his hair more shiny. "We should have countermeasures for every enemy we face. If it''s a monster, we''ll be able to capture it. But if it''s like the rumors, it''s the Scoia''tael." "Intelligent creatures are different from monsters, everyone. They can deceive, disguise, ambush, seduce, and surprise. How can we deal with brainless monsters? They can do anything to us just by having stupid muscles!" "It''s more than that." Another member of the Marauder team, the youngest one, looked directly at Yarpan. "The danger goes far beyond that." Yarpen Ziegelin fell silent. The whole atmosphere around the fire was silent. Only the dwarf next to him, a dwarf with a sinewy face and a short cockscomb hair style, spoke. "What do you mean, huh?" "It means that there are many people recruited here, including non-human races, such as you." The youngest predator said unabashedly. "How can we be sure that if we are dealing with the Scoia''tael, no one in this camp will be instigated by them? Or at best, you are trustworthy, but what if you are soft-handed when you bring the ax to your compatriots? ? "I really am" The dwarf angrily wanted to argue, but Yarpan held out his hand to stop him. "Okay, Zoltan! It''s useless to argue. How many times have I told you? You and I are going to learn how to make money, and you have to learn how to deal with people first! If you do something stupid again, I won''t give you face!" After suppressing the dwarves around him, Yarpan, as the team leader, looked at the predators and others seriously. "I solemnly declare that we are not from the same group as the Scoia''tael." "I accepted Siward''s employment. As long as he pays according to the rules, we will work for him according to the rules. I will never refuse, and I will never hesitate." There was silence for a while, not only the humans were silent, but even the dwarves around Yarpan opened their mouths hesitantly, but in the end they didn''t say anything, they could only look down at the fire dejectedly. "Let''s put it this way first." Buchter took off the studded gorget and scratched his bull-like neck. "Perhaps Prince Siward is here for the monster?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1186 1168 striker Chapter 1186 1168. Forward There is no doubt that the Scoia''tael are the reason why that idiot Siward has also begun to tend to cause trouble in the Mahakam Mountains, and the scope is constantly expanding." Of course, someone who was rude to the person with the highest status in the camp would not be a stickler for rules. Accompanied by the rippling sound of water and the dense heat in the large tub, Triss stretched one of her graceful and plump legs out of the tub. The combination of sound and scenery makes people think involuntarily. But it''s a pity that the person these beautiful legs want to seduce is just standing at the door of the tent and looking out. Just ten minutes ago, the roaring bear head pendant hanging around Lan En''s neck seemed to go crazy suddenly, pulling his neck in one direction. Of course, with the demon hunter''s current body, even if the necklace is broken by brute force, there is a high probability that it will not turn the skin of his neck red. But after all, this is the lost and out-of-print Bear School necklace inherited from Bordon. Lan En still cherishes it. Then he followed the force and was dragged to a luxurious tent in the camp second only to Duke Seeward. Not all sorceresses live a luxurious life, there are often witches in the swamps or isolated mountains. But there is no doubt that the life of a famous and prestigious sorceress will be jaw-dropping. And Triss Merigold, [the Fourteenth Person on the Hill], advisor to the Temerian royal family. Her magic may seem very immature to Margarita or Tisaya, and her magic power is not strong enough. But in terms of fame and status, she is definitely not low. This tent is almost like a house. Warm candlelight filled the space surrounded by thick felt cloth. Inside there are messy desks, a soft big bed, bookshelves filled with books and scrolls, a large bathtub, and even a shelf dedicated to ivory decorations. And when Lan En was pulled in by the necklace, Triss''s big bathtub was facing him. The sorceress herself, with her body covered in water, was spread out without any defense and rested on the four edges of the bathtub. point. There was an ambiguous and warm smile on his face. The witcher took off his hood and cloak, put it aside, walked to the desk calmly, and poured himself a glass of brandy. "You said Siward is a fool." Lan En lowered his head and took a sip from his wine glass. "But no matter how stupid you are, you won''t ignore those obviously abnormal phenomena, right?" "Killing or driving away all living creatures in a mountainous area, is this what the Scoia''tael Party can do?" The sorceress waved, and the glass of brandy in Lan En''s hand slowly flew away and landed in Triss''s hand. Triss'' smile was as strange as ever. She laughed wildly, as if she had won some kind of game, and her voice was both charming and youthful. "There is an allusion that says that if you tell a lie too many times, someone will always believe it?" "Siward didn''t have the guts to go see it live, and who are the people around him? The Knights of the White Rose, a rare knighthood in Temeria that believes in the eternal fire." "The Scoia''tael have said so much that they can even deceive themselves, let alone Siward?" Triss took a sip at the place where Lan En''s lips had just touched, and her body trembled with pleasure. Lan En''s chaotic magic is a little too sensitive for her. "In other words, the guys they brought this time are mostly dealing with elves, not monsters? Huh, pretty." Lan En smiled with a sarcastic tone. "Triss, you''ve been here for a few days, have you discovered anything?" Seeing that the demon hunter was not in a hurry, Triss became a little more serious. She was rippling in the water carelessly and talking. "There''s something unusual about the extinct area in the Mahakam Mountains." "What''s unusual?" "I used my magic to sense it from a distance." Triss stretched out her arm from the water and waved it indifferently. "The magic in that area is cruel. Cruel and twisted." "You mean," Lan thought with his fingers on his chin, "that there might be a curse happening there?" "But that makes no sense. There are many large and small magic gathering points in the Mahakam Mountains. All the creatures in the mountainous area are dead. It is normal for curses to appear." "We don''t know whether the curse appeared first, causing all the creatures in the mountain to die. Or whether the death of a large number of creatures caused the curse." Lan En shook his head. If Triss was allowed to investigate deeper into the area, with the sorceress''s magic level, he should be able to get more information. But before she came over, Triss shouldn''t dare to go too deep into the Mahakam Mountains. Not to mention how dangerous the area itself was where all life was dead, the poisonous insects, monsters, and dangerous terrain in the mountains alone were enough to kill a sorceress without assistance. But now that he has arrived, the next steps will be much easier. Judging from the information he knows so far, the area of ????the abnormal area is still expanding and approaching the Pontar Valley area. It''s really not that far away. It needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Early the next morning, Lan came out of Triss''s big tent. There was a busy and noisy scene in front of me. Everyone was unpacking things and loading them into horse-drawn carriages or donkey carts. The ground was trampled into crackling mud. The Witcher, who had just opened the tent door, happened to see a White Rose Knight looking at Triss''s big tent with dangerous and disgusting eyes. The knight with the scar on his face was the herald of Siward last night. It is different from the fear and fear in the eyes of ordinary strong men when they see the sorceress, but also with physical desire. He stood next to Siward''s tent, looking at this place with only pure hatred and hatred. That was not hatred against Triss, but hatred against the warlock community. Seeing Lan En coming out of the tent, there was even more disgust in his eyes. But he didn''t do anything to Lan En directly. He just waved and called a person in charge. He looked straight at Lan En without hesitation, tilted his head and gave a few instructions to the person in charge, then turned and left. "So I guess that''s why I''m in the same car with you." Lan En was sitting in the driver''s seat of a carriage filled with ordnance and food, speaking to Zoltan who was holding the reins next to him. "Then you are really unlucky." Zoltan sat next to Lan En like a child, but still laughed at him bluntly. Dwarves are always outspoken. "But I also admire you for having the guts to sleep with a sorceress! Those women are more poisonous than yellow-tailed scorpions!" The dwarf with a short cockscomb stretched out his hand and scratched his chest under his collar. "For someone like you, we dwarf women will definitely not like you, so I can rest assured." Lann curled his lips under his hood. Dwarf women also have beards, and their stature is not much different from that of male dwarves. But male dwarves always feel that men of other races have been coveting their women. It can be regarded as a group mental illness. At this time, carriages were driving on the rocky road, and the mountain wall was on their right. Most of the drivers leaned forward nervously, trying to get a better view, keeping the wheels on the narrow road and maintaining a considerable distance from the cliff on the other side. Beneath the cliffs of the canyon lies the Pontal River, with white foam billowing among the rocks. At this time, they were the reconnaissance team at the front of the convoy, and their members were basically dwarves led by Yarpan Zigrin. There were also the Clinefield Marauders who shared alcohol by the fire last night, and Saskia. Duke Seeward was surrounded by the White Rose Knights, and Triss, who was in a happy mood, rode beside him, turning a blind eye to the disgusted looks of the White Rose Knights around her. Behind them was the baggage train, which was making a deafening noise. Seeward is an old man who is slightly bald but still has shoulder-length hair. He wears a crown on his head and has an arrogant expression with obvious boredom. "So it seems that we are also implicated? Just because we drank together by the campfire last night?" Buchter, who was riding a horse, said with an ugly expression. "Shit! We obviously didn''t enjoy the sorceress''s big soft bed, but we have to bear the risk?" As he spoke, he looked around alertly, observing every bush and forest he passed. Lan En felt that he was not wary of monsters. And amidst the sound of wheels rolling over rocks, a sound of horse hooves approached from behind the team. The knight in the red cloak with the emblem of the white rose on his left shoulder did not wear a helmet, and the scar on his face was looming under his disheveled hair. "Knight of Thales!" shouted Yalpen, who was riding another carriage. "What wind brings you to this humble vanguard reconnaissance team? Duke Heward''s order?" The violent temper of dwarves makes them always seem to be fighting directly when they are angry, but there is no hidden irony. But now, the White Rose Knight''s temper is even more explosive. "Shut up, you dwarf." Thales whipped his riding whip against the side of the driver''s seat of Alpen''s carriage, and the whip and wood made a crackling sound. The dwarves stood up almost instantly and moved their hands towards their respective things. Instead, it was Yarpan who was almost slapped. He immediately stood up and waved his hands towards the dwarves to suppress their temper. Although his own bearded face was also gloomy. Thales sneered, the scars on his face resembled a twisting centipede. He looked at the group of dwarves with no fear in his eyes, only mockery. "Your name should be Prince Siward! Idiots!" "The prince is paying you to have the honor of marching with him, and you''d better not live up to that." "Be a good forward scout." After Thales finished speaking, he turned around and sneered, mounted his horse and walked back to Siward. It seemed that he came over and made an incomprehensible statement, as if he came here just to promote his superiority and authority. but "I think he wants to use the entire forward team as a target." Buchter''s face was sullen, his eyes continued to move around alertly, and he put a studded gorget on his neck. (End of chapter) Chapter 1187 1169 Reconnaissance Team Chapter 1187 1169. Reconnaissance Team The forward reconnaissance team was regarded as a target, but who was this target meant to attract? Looking at the low and squat figures in this team, the answer is really self-evident. Lan En glanced sideways at Zoltan beside him. "You should understand in your heart, right?" "Yeah." The savage-faced dwarf responded angrily, "I''m not stupid, so why don''t I understand this? But when we followed Yarpan out, we had already thought about it." "I am Zoltan Ziva! Now that I have made a decision, there is nothing to complain about. Just get on with the work." "Hey, are you a dwarf from the Ziva clan?" Speaking of Zoltan''s surname, Lan En raised his eyebrows as he remembered his past experience. In order to find the master-level equipment blueprints of the Bear School, he went to the Amer Mountains in the south and helped a group of reclusive dwarf clans solve their troubles in the mountains. "Lens Ziva." Lan turned to Zoltan and said, "Are you familiar with this name?" "Ah?" The dwarf held the reins and turned his head in surprise, "That''s the great elder of my clan! How do you know him? I haven''t heard his name for decades since I moved to Mahakam. " "I once went to the Amer Mountains, and I helped each other with the dwarves of Fort Hayne there!" Lan En said familiarly. By the way, I remembered the dwarves who admired the witcher so much because they gave Regis a grand and tragic death. "Haha!" After comparing the information with each other again, Zoltan''s short legs swayed happily on the driver''s seat, "It really comforts me to be able to hear the news from my hometown in such a stupid situation. " The convoy moved all the way along Mahakam''s mountain wall on the edge of the Pontal River, heading towards the Pontal Valley. The first goal of this convoy is to reach the floating port. It was a trading town established by Temeria in the Pontar Valley. It goes without saying that the location of the Pontal Valley is important, and the valley is so long that even the lightest boat riding the strongest water would have to paddle for a whole day to barely complete it. Although the battle for the most important military stronghold in the valley, Haji Fortress, Temeria lost to Aedirn decades ago. The river section after Haji Fortress belongs to the territory of Aden. But Temeria couldn''t leave the Pontar Valley unused, so within its own territory, Foltest established a trading town that was beginning to take shape using water transportation. Although this sudden change seems to be spreading to cover the entire Pontar Valley, Temeria always has to look after the interests of its own territory first. "But this strategy is too passive." Lan En whispered to himself as his body jolted as the carriage wheels rolled over the rocky road. In this forward reconnaissance team mixed with many inhuman races, Sakia was having a lively chat with Yalpan. It seems that the combination of the dwarf''s boldness and straightforwardness, as well as his many years of experience in the business world, made Saskia feel like a good fit. The two of them began to laugh every now and then. Let the originally depressing atmosphere become slightly more relaxed. The Clinfield raiders were still scanning the grass and trees in front of them with vigilance, but they also began to discuss some possible situations and response tactics with the people in the dwarf team, with the intention of achieving simple cooperation in an emergency. In addition, not only these people, but also some mercenaries with half-elf blood were also incorporated into this forward reconnaissance team. They were not familiar with anyone else, so they could only occasionally chime in while they were busy on their way, and the rest of the time they were silent. Heretics are more hateful than heretics. If you think about it according to this statement, there is no doubt that if the Scoia''tael takes action, they will definitely run towards this forward reconnaissance team first. After all, in their view, these people are traitors to their race. "What did you just say? What moved you?" Zoltan was holding the reins with one hand, holding the water bottle under his elbow, and trying to uncork the bottle with the other hand to take a drink of water. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En shook his head and reached out to help him. "Ah, thank you." Zoltan said as he wiped the remaining water drops on his beard, and at the same time naturally forgot what he had just said. "No, you''re welcome." Lan En said while concealing his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He accurately grasped the cone-shaped crystal inside, and the roaring bear head pendant around his neck trembled slightly, then quickly calmed down. Within two minutes, a horse-riding attendant carrying a message caught up from behind the motorcade. After he stretched his head and searched among the forward scouts for a while, he found that there were three or four people wearing magic cloaks. So he could only control the horse to jog while shouting: "Royal Counselor Ms. Triss Merigold is looking for someone, the one last night. Who is it? Raise your hand." Lan En, who was sitting next to Zoltan at the front of the team, raised his hand. Suddenly everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Because there were many people in the middle, it was difficult to get through, so the attendant simply shouted to Lan En from the distance: "Get off the car and wait for me, ma''am, do you hear me?" It wasn''t until Lan En nodded that he returned to the back of the team. Go back to life. Then Lan En said hello to Zoltan, who was in the same car, and prepared to stand up. The short-haired dwarf with cockscombs opened his mouth and looked up and down at his traveling companion who had just been in the same car. He especially focused on his lower body and gave a look mixed with respect. "What''s going on?" Next to the carriage, Sakia rode closer and asked in a low voice, "Is this some kind of trouble?" "This is no trouble!" Yalpin, who was in the car behind, said with a loud laugh, "Oh my god, what kind of ecstasy soup did you pour into that sorceress?" "It is said that sorceresses are so lustful that they can kill several men at once, but you actually let her linger?" "You just came out of her big tent this morning, and now she can''t help it. Tsk, tsk, tsk." The men''s strange comparison and respect left Sakia scratching his head. After all, even the Clinfield predator next to him had this expression. "You already said it was a legend, Yalpan." Lan En jumped out of the carriage lightly from Zoltan''s side, "You are also an old man, don''t keep fooling people with legends." "No matter what!" The motorcade that continued to move forward passed by Lan En, who had stopped. Yarpan smoothed his side-parted mohawk hair, and with the tacit smile of men, he drove the carriage He bowed slightly to Lan En from his seat. "Have a good time." In response, Lan reached out and slapped the horse he was driving on the butt. The sudden slight acceleration caused Yalpen to curse loudly and pull on the reins before he could calm down. The team kept moving forward, and Lan En, who was standing still, naturally kept falling behind. Finally, after passing the contemptuous and disgusting gazes of the White Rose Knights, a brisk sound of horse hooves came over. Triss was sitting on the back of a docile mare. The ups and downs of her body made the soldiers in the convoy unable to control their gaze. "How did you stay among those White Rose Knights for so long?" The long motorcade was still moving forward, and the sound of wheels reminded the two of them not to be too careful in their conversation. Lan En shrugged: "I believe the look in their eyes that they want to stab you in the back when you turn around." The smiling red-haired sorceress looked quite indifferent. "If I cared about what other people thought, I wouldn''t be a sorceress, my dear." "I dress tightly, wrap up my hair, do laundry and cook, and then get slapped by my husband at home until my nose and face are bruised. But do you think I am that kind of person?" Saying that, the sorceress smiled evilly and slit the skirt on Lan En''s side, and pulled it up a little higher. Revealing her round and white thighs. The witcher shook his head and chuckled: "Of course, you are not that kind of person. You are [Fearless Merigold]." Immediately, the witcher stopped his lover''s smile and showed his seriousness about getting down to business. So Tris also changed her mentality from flirting to work. "Shiward and those White Roses want to use the Strikers as targets, which is no problem tactically. But they don''t even have shields and arrow shields on the car. This is just a waste of human life." Lan En said in a deep voice. In military tactics, it is normal to set up bait and targets, and no one can say anything. But the difference between ''setting up bait'' and ''abandoning the troops'' lies in whether the bait troops are provided with appropriate equipment and supplies, as well as the follow-up support plan, and the necessity of this tactic. There is no doubt that Hiward is using the Strikers as expendable. "I can transfer some equipment to them. Although both Siward and White Rose want to expel me, after all, I am here to provide magic support on behalf of the Temerian royal family. This is not difficult." The mare beneath Triss''s crotch moved with wandering steps. "But you shouldn''t be talking to me with crystals just for these things?" "Indeed." Lan En nodded and admitted, "Shiward wants to take the team to the floating port. This action already illustrates the problem." "If you want to deal with monsters or some kind of magical anomaly, then you should take the initiative to investigate. Instead of going to a certain place to strengthen defense first. He really thinks that the problem now is just the Scoia''tael causing chaos." After lamenting this self-deceiving fool, Lan raised his chin to Triss decisively. "Can you sense those abnormal chaotic magic powers now? Let''s just go and have a look." "Hearsay is ultimately not as accurate as actual investigation." "Of course I have no problem. The range of influence and the traces left by that thing are very terrifying. I can feel it." Triss spoke seriously and solemnly at first, but then a teasing smile appeared on her face. "But a lustful sorceress led a man to disappear in the team. This statement is really fascinating. Isn''t it?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1188 1170 ‘Natural Disaster’ Chapter 1188 1170. Natural Disaster "Then do you think I care about other people''s eyes?" Lan En tilted his head and asked silently, while Triss laughed and shrugged on the horse. Her laughter always makes Lan En feel elusive, but it is undeniable that Triss is a little more cute amid the enchantment of the sorceress. The sorceress dismounted and handed her mare to a soldier passing behind her without looking back. Although the road to the floating port is rugged and difficult, at least it passes by the edge of the Mahakam Mountains, so there is still a way. But if you want to go deep into the mountains to see it on the ground, then humans can cover much more ground than horses. Triss didnt report it to anyone else or notify anything. Her identity as a sorceress was already met with resistance in Duke Elland''s team, and no one wanted to contact her because everyone knew Siward''s position. But she is indeed a magic consultant sent by Foltest, and due to political considerations, she must be treated accordingly. So she is actually in an awkward position in the team now. Triss and Lan En stood together after dismounting. They stopped and were quickly left behind by the convoy that continued to advance. Seeing the team drifting away, Lan En raised his hand and touched the magic ring on it. Triss raised her eyebrows happily because she made the ring. And a rustling sound of tree branches and leaves came from the heights of the nearby rocks. A large, pale-maned feline head, and the Elu cat on the head, looked out from the shrubs growing high up. come out. "Hello, meow!" "~" It''s the unicorn and the flannel ball. Lan En led Triss up with his claws and sat on Qilin''s strong back. "Has this horn been trimmed?" Triss, who was sitting in front of Lan En, curiously touched the broken horn of Qilin. "Such neat knife work." Qilin snorted in displeasure, shook his head, and turned to look at Lan En, but the arc did not come out. Its current broken horn is growing much faster than last time, and today only one-third of the tip is still intact. The ability to control the thunder has also become much more stable. "Please point me in the direction." Lan En first stuffed a piece of special ration into Qilin''s mouth, and then pulled its mane to turn it around. He said to Triss. "Where is the incident area?" "Deep in the Mahakam Mountains, we have to go south first." Triss seemed to have a plan in mind and arranged it skillfully. At the same time, her eyes closed, and the strange feeling of chaotic magic began to spread. The necklace on the witcher''s chest began to dance. This is when she releases her sense of the magic of chaos. Lan En nodded, patted Qilin''s neck again, and was ready to set off. "It must be at least thirty kilometers deep into the mountains. Although the abnormal range is spreading, it is still..." Triss closed her eyes and added to Lan En what she had sensed before. But as soon as she finished speaking, the sorceresss eyes, which had been closed calmly, suddenly opened! "Um?!" The suspicious tone and eyes made Lan En feel nervous. But his tone was still calm and steady. The more abnormal it was, the more rational he had to be. "Did you sense what happened?" ".Twenty kilometers." "What?" Triss herself blinked and said in a daze. "That area expanded ten kilometers toward the Pontal Valley overnight!" "." The demon hunter''s face became slightly serious, "Triss, open a shield in front of us first." "When Qilin runs, the soft branches and leaves in these mountains will turn into thorny whips at the speed. My [Quen''s Seal] cannot last twenty kilometers." "oh oh!" The sorceress also became completely serious at this time. After a brief spell, a magic shield appeared in front of Qilin''s horse. Gu Long also immediately started running at Lan En''s signal. The horse with a white background and blue thunder patterns, even if it suppressed its speed enough to carry people, it immediately turned into a lightning in the vast Mahakam Mountains! Gu Long''s strong body refused to dodge, and whether it was a fragile shrub or a century-old tree blocking the road, it was nothing more than a handful of debris in front of Qilin''s head-down collision. These debris are insignificant to the ancient dragon''s body, but on an ordinary person, they are enough to scrape off a layer of skin. Immediately afterwards, the flying debris hit the magic shield, causing a wave of insignificant ripples. In order to overcome the inertia, Linbuqiu clenched his small tiger teeth and put his small paws on Lan En''s shoulders. The unicorn began to move at high speed through the mountains. When traveling in the mountains, moving five kilometers in a straight line in one day is considered outstanding. Twenty kilometers away from the outer edge of the mountain range in a straight line is indeed considered the range of ''deep mountains''. But a distance that expanded by ten kilometers overnight could not be considered a ''safe buffer'' at all. "Is this expansion speed abnormal?" Don''t worry about Qilin''s running ability. Lan En asked Triss while giving directions, "Or was it expanding like this some time ago?" "How is that possible?!" Triss stretched her hand forward to maintain the protective shield of chaos magic. At the same time, there was still unquenchable surprise in his tone. "If it expands ten kilometers overnight, then since this anomaly was discovered, it would be time to cross the Pontal Valley and enter the Kestrel Mountains!" In other words, did the expansion speed suddenly increase, or the expansion direction change? Lan En''s brain was running rapidly, and Mentos helped organize his thoughts. Two possibilities immediately emerged. I dont know which one it is, but no matter what, I cant escape the question: it must have been affected by something. Otherwise, a person with convulsions would suddenly become like this? "The direction has been generally determined." Lan En said calmly. After Triss adjusted the direction and pointed the way several times, Mentos, who had obtained enough data, had established a permanent coordinate position in Lan En''s mind. Now he can guide Qilin to the target. "I have other things I need you for now, Triss." "To spread out the concentrated perception, I don''t need to focus on one place as a guide. I now need to know the general area that this thing passes through." "I can''t do it!" Triss said with difficulty with her eyes closed, "The chaos magic in the Mahakam Mountains is now a mess!" "Just a rough outline. I just want an outline." Lan En''s calm tone made Triss, who was a little flustered, also be affected. She took a deep breath and nodded. She had been here for many days, and she was already aware of the spread of the abnormal area, so she could relax beforehand. Because according to her predictions, it will take some time for this thing to cover the Pontal Valley. But when I opened my eyes today, I was almost touching the edge of the Pontal Valley! Amidst the howling wind caused by the speed of the unicorn, the biochemical brain in Lan En''s brain was running at high speed. The newly completed blood reconstruction has filled the blood throughout his body with huge amounts of nutrients. While supplying the super organs throughout his body, Mentos also feels that the blood supply to his brain is as good as a fish in water. "Sir, based on the roughness of the trajectory map that Miss Tris may provide, and with our on-site investigation, I am confident that we can complete the trajectory calculation within half an hour to an hour." The biochemical intelligence brain''s mission report made the demon hunter nod slightly. "Over to you, Mentos." "The duty lies, sir." After some exchanges, the first location sensed by Triss was already in front of her at the speed of Qilin. Lan En quickly turned over and dismounted, and the velvet ball jumped onto his shoulders, used it as a step to slow down, and then landed deftly on the ground. "Triss, you are outside. If you are within range, the more chaotic chaos magic will make it more difficult for you to sense the trajectory." Lan En stretched out his hand to help the sorceress down, then turned to Qilin and nodded. They have been getting along for a long time, and many times they can understand what the other person means even without using the variant [Yaxi Seal]. This noble horse nodded towards Lan En. With this ancient dragon around, even if the coercion of the ancient dragon is not released, the strong electrostatic field released unconsciously is enough to keep many poisonous insects and sensitive creatures away under the pressure. etc. Coercion away from expulsion. No living creatures A series of associations flashed through Lan En''s mind, causing him to frown slightly and have new guesses about this matter. But because there was still too little information, he kept this speculation in his heart for the time being. The demon hunter lowered his head and nodded at his Ellu cat friend, and the flannel ball gave an imposing ''meow'' sound. Then he followed Lan En and walked into the dense forest in the mountains. The rocks on the ground were mixed with soil and tree roots, which was bad and uneven. Just walking normally on it requires several times the concentration as usual to keep your feet from spraining and stand firm. This is one of the reasons why climbing can feel tiring. Fortunately, Lan En and Fengbuqiu are both accomplished masters in practicing [Light Body Breathing Technique], so simple terrain rarely stumps them. The kitten jumped and followed Lan En''s long stride. Logically speaking, the dense forests in the mountains should be so dense that they never see the light of day. Especially now that spring is approaching summer, not autumn or winter when leaves fall. But when Lan En and Velvet Ball walked deeper for less than five minutes, a ray of sunlight shone through the leaves and fell on the faces of Lan En and the kitten. They both looked at each other, their expressions serious. Sure enough, they just walked a dozen steps further. "This is.?" The flannel ball trotted forward a few steps on all fours and spoke with his mouth open. In front of us, a large piece of dense forest that should have stretched far away along the mountain has now become a pile of waste wood! These tough and long-lived trees were easily broken, and some of the wood was so excellent and tough that it could be seen that it broke after being bent to the extreme. The roots of the tree are still in place, but the thick trunk has jumped fifty meters away! Then another tree was crushed. Such a large forest should be able to stop even small-scale landslides by consolidating the resilience and ability of water and soil. But now this huge and ancient forest is like a naughty kid sweeping across an area with a wooden stick and breaking the reeds everywhere. This doesn''t seem like deliberate ''sabotage'', more like... "Act of God." Lan En glanced around the flannel ball, frowned and said the word. (End of chapter) Chapter 1189 1171unusual Chapter 1189 1171. Unusual This force that swept straight across the lush mountainous area, leaving behind terrifying traces, was so violent and wild. It was like a ''natural disaster'', full of primitive rage. Just looking at those tree roots and trunks with jagged and ferocious fractures will make people shudder and hate their own ability to associate as an intelligent creature. After seeing the traces of destruction, Lan En immediately understood. Why did the mountain people who escaped, only a few hundred meters away from their destroyed village, dare not go in to see what was going on? They turned around and ran away after being persuaded by the hunters. This destruction is a remnant, if only a trace. But its also enough to make people feel the terror of being in their shoes, as if their lives are being threatened. The amount of adrenaline secreted is so high that it makes your lips numb, your body trembles, and you sweat like a shower. It is perfectly normal for people to lose their minds under such circumstances. but. Those are just mortals. The thick leather soles of his boots stepped on the broken wood chips on the ground, and Lan En calmly walked into this area full of traces of horrific destructive power. Although Lan En is usually approachable, he can basically chat with anyone who doesn''t come into contact with malicious intent. But his body and the hormone levels in his body had been surgically strengthened by the Star Empire, and he accepted the memory of the grand war in the star sea. And he himself has crossed several worlds, made his own choices in these worlds, and suffered the consequences and rewards. Whether physically or mentally, he can no longer be considered a so-called ''mortal''. Expressed in the concept of space warriors, he is already an out-and-out ''superhuman''. The feeling of terror still existed, but the heavy weight pressing on Lan En''s nerves was not an unbearable weight. "I-I''m here too, nya!" The velvet ball originally had its mouth open, staring blankly at the large traces of a natural disaster. But when Lan En walked in first, the Ellu cat also clenched its little paws to cheer itself up and followed. "The fracture was crushed, and the xylem of the tree trunk collapsed into threads under the sudden pressure. This is a pure and powerful physical force. But why?" Lan En squatted down and gently scratched the fingertips of his leather gloves over the break of the tree. He first rubbed his fingers to check the feel, then put it under his nose and sniffed it gently, but in the end he frowned. "Why aren''t there any traces left on it?" Crush a tree with physical force and there will inevitably be contact. And under the keen senses of the demon hunter, this contact will inevitably be accompanied by information about the target. Generally speaking, it will be a residue such as odor. But after Lan En smelled it, he didn''t smell anything. Lan En lowered his head and looked at his Roaring Bear Head Pendant, which had been shaking slightly ever since he entered this area. The necklace was shaking because of the large amount of unstable chaotic magic scattered in this area. The shaking did not intensify when it was close to the break of the tree. This shows that the force that shattered these trees was not a physical impact caused by magic. And he could determine from the feel of the fracture that the thing that crushed and cracked these trees must have tough and rough skin. It''s almost like kraft paper. But even after such direct and violent contact, he still didn''t smell the slightest smell. Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] was also turned on, and he looked around. But the chaotic magic of chaos in the venue was like an artist''s palette that had been used for a long time. Apart from being able to see that a large amount of chaotic magic power is indeed passing through here, it does not provide any effective information. Lan En frowned and slowly stood up from the broken tree stump. The traces of this crushed and crushed dense forest extended to the other side of the mountain. In the dense forest, it is like a big cake that has been gnawed by a dog with a line. "This thing is some kind of creature." Lan En looked around and whispered the known information in a low voice according to the working habits of the witcher. "But with such a big body and such strength, it didn''t even leave any footprints? How did it do that?" Flying with magic? So why are you carving a path through the woods when you can fly? And if it can fly, why is it that only today is the scope of the general''s territory expanding dramatically? After a brief moment of contemplation and silence, Lan En called out: "Flannel ball." "I-I''m meowing!" The three-flowered Elo cat carefully jumped over the broken wood thorns and sawdust on the ground, kicking its legs from time to time to shake off the sawdust stained on its fur. Lan En turned to look at it: "Can you adapt to it?" The kitten clenched her paws. Although she was still a little nervous due to the cruel traces here, she still persisted in speaking. "No, no problem! I''ll just get used to it, nya! It''s just a monster I''ve never seen before!" It puffed out its chest as if to embolden itself, and the small triangular ears on its head stood up. "Then come and help. This place seems very strange to me." Lan En didn''t waste any time. He patted the velvet ball on the head and began to assign tasks. "You are an Elcat who was born in the valley plunder clan. You are good at finding the material residues and traces of monsters, right?" "That''s right, meow!" Rongbuqiu saw that he had indeed mentioned the field in which he was proficient, and from this, a sense of confidence belonging to a professional was born. "Then let''s look for it together." Lan En said to the flannel ball seriously, "Even if it''s just a scaly claw." Ellu cat nodded obediently, then ran away on all fours towards a farther place. Lan En also began to continue searching. He really hoped to find the biological remains of this unknown creature, otherwise the whole thing would seem a little too unusual. Among the various situations faced by demon hunters and space warriors, ''unusual'' is almost the biggest bad news. But good luck did not come to Lan En and Fluffy Ball. The two of them searched for about half an hour, but still didn''t see any biological residue. Not only were there no traces of the terrifying creature, there were no traces of the animals that should have existed in the forest. Just like the information obtained before - all living creatures within the range are dead. And there were no bodies. Lan En''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, but at this moment, El Cat''s cry came from the flannel ball. "Wait! There seems to be something here, meow!" The witcher immediately dropped the pieces of wood that still had no smell in his hand and walked over there. When he reached the position of the flannel ball, he saw that El Cat was deftly moving the tree trunk that had been broken into human-sized pieces from one place to the other. After Lan En came over, he went up to help and quickly finished cleaning up. And what was exposed in front of the two of them was "Armor?" Lan En carefully looked at it with [Spiritual Vision], and then fiddled with it after confirming that there was no danger. "It''s still damaged." It was a piece of breastplate that had been deformed due to the impact. If it weren''t for the remaining leather straps on the edge of the breastplate, it would be difficult to determine whether it was an iron plate or a forged breastplate. The hardest part of a suit of armor was damaged like this, even if it was hit directly by a small trebuchet''s scattering bullets. And that''s not what shocked Lan En the most. When he used his thumb to wipe away the dirt that was hardened by blood and mud at the heart of the breastplate, revealing the small coat of arms on it, his eyes could be called puzzled. "Gold and red mountain-shaped patterns on a black background?" In order to confirm that he was right, Lan En turned around and asked for some water from the flannel ball, and then wiped the small coat of arms on the breastplate. "Why is Aedirn''s armor here?" The witcher frowned slightly and murmured softly. The biochemical intelligence brain retrieved and confirmed it in just a moment. This heraldry is the heraldry of Aedirn, another of the four northern kingdoms that faces Temeria across the Mahakam Mountains and is divided into the east and west. And judging from the manufacturing level of this breastplate, a breastplate that can be equipped with a small coat of arms at the heart must be equipped by an officer above a lieutenant. How could an Aedirn officer''s breastplate appear here? This place can be said to be within the deep mountains of the Mahakam Mountains, and in terms of territory, it is within the territory of Temeria. Thinking about it from Aden, even going down the river from the nearest Haji Fortress would take a whole afternoon. And that''s just the journey on the Pontar River. After landing, if you want to go deep here, how long will you have to walk in the mountains? If the breastplate lying here now had the coat of arms of the Temerian white lily painted on it, Lan En wouldn''t feel so puzzled. "Good job, fluff ball." Although he was puzzled, Lan En still patted El Cat''s little head encouragingly. Information is information, whether it makes people more confused or not, it is a gain. Fluffy Ball also squinted his eyes, looking very happy to be praised. Then, Lan En and Fluffy Ball began to check the area around this area, and as expected, the harvest didn''t stop there. They dug up an arrowhead among the mess that had been shattered into wooden thorns. There are no smells or traces in this place now, only messy and violent destruction. And this arrow didn''t have any magic power, so Lan En didn''t even feel there was anything underneath until he stepped on the pile of sawdust. There was a soft "click" sound, and almost at the same time, Lan En immediately raised his feet. Even with such a keen reaction, when Lan En raised his feet, he used thick-soled leather boots tanned from the skin of a petrified cockatrice. At this time, a strange arrow was hung on the soles of his feet. The arrow looks like a triangular pyramid, but after being physically impacted or squeezed, a thin needle-like, slender barbed blade will open on each edge of the triangular pyramid. An insidious and ingenious design. Once this kind of arrow enters the human body, the best result is that a large piece of muscle will be cut into pieces. The worst outcome is that the thing expands near the internal organs. Thanks to Lan En''s super-fast reaction and the strong leather of the soles of the boots, this mechanically triggered arrow only hung on a shallow layer of the soles of the boots. Lan En took it off, thoughtfully re-closed the barb on the arrow, and put it away. (End of chapter) Chapter 1190 1172 attack Chapter 1190 1172. Attack ??The breastplate of an Aedirn officer from the other side of the Mahakam Mountains, the exquisitely crafted arrows, and the traces of destruction that looked like a natural disaster, but there were no living creatures left in the whole scene. This is the conclusion that Lan En and Fluffy Ball came to after searching this scene. Although it doesn''t have the eerie and eerie atmosphere of being faced with curses and monsters at work as a witcher, the whole scene reveals an abnormality. Lan En handed over all kinds of information to the biochemical intelligence brain for storage and analysis. Until enough information is collected and connected into a clue, most of it is in a fragmented state. But if any piece of these scattered information is missing, they will not be connected together in the end. Putting away the arrows and breastplate, Lan En called to Velvet Ball and exited the dense mountain forest that seemed to have been abused by natural disasters. After walking out of here, Lan En saw Qilin and Triss, who was protected by Qilin. The sorceress now has bright burgundy hair floating in the air, and the magic of chaos is so active on the surface of her body that it almost glows. Qilin and Velvet Ball should have been disgusted by the twisted power of Chaos Magic, but neither of them were affected by Chaos Magic after being blessed by the Lady of the Lake. So now Qilin was just curiously sniffing around Triss''s body, looking at the hair that was floating and shimmering. After Lan En came back, it suddenly straightened its stretched neck, looking serious and alert. Triss opened her eyes when she heard the movement. "How''s it going?" She asked a little seriously, "What''s the situation in that area?" She originally thought that although the matter was serious, at least time was not tight and could be solved step by step. But now on the first day of entering the Pontar Valley, it was a slap in the face, and the range of influence of the mutation suddenly increased by ten kilometers. Anyone else would have a heartache. "Inside, I can only say, it''s weird. But we found something." Lan En curled his lips and told the situation of himself and the flannel ball in that area. But when Triss heard that Lan En felt strange, she didn''t seem to feel anything at all. This is normal, after all, the professional fields of sorceresses and witchers are very different. The mission experience of witchers is closer to the combination of detectives and hunters, while sorceresses are mostly politicians, spell turrets and scientific researchers. "I don''t quite understand the rest." Triss had no intention of pretending in front of Lan En, but said directly, "But about Aedirn''s breastplate." She tucked a strand of curly red hair that fell down to her face behind her ear. I have heard news that Aedian has also sent people to the Pontar Valley. The Pontar River is the key road for Aedirn to sell agricultural products to Temeria and Redania, and it is the financial lifeline of their kingdom. They cant be impatient if something happens here. "Demavi also has a military stronghold called Haji Fortress in the river valley. It is more convenient and closer than Foltest to send people." "But the news only spread for a while, and then nothing happened." Then, the sorceress looked at the broken breastplate that Lan En took out with meaning, and pouted at it. In other words, all of them died? Lan En narrowed his eyes and tapped the breastplate. "But that doesn''t make sense, sir." The biochemical intelligence brain immediately made logical deductions based on the new information and reported the results. "The people in Aedirn may not have been killed by that unknown creature." "Nearly all the living creatures within the area affected by the creature were gone. But leaving the breastplate shows that it at least does not care about steel. It is impossible that only one person in the team sent by Aedirn to solve the problem wore armor, right? " Lan agreed with the idea. If the people of Aedirn had directly encountered that creature, at least a whole team of equipment would have been left behind. But there is only one breastplate here. Otherwise, this Aedian officer was separated from his team and trekked to such a deep place alone in the vast Mahakam Mountains, and then encountered that thing. Otherwise, the place of his death might not be here. "Does the induction you spread out work?" Lan En put away his breastplate, and he and Biochemical Intelligent Brain vaguely discussed several ideas in a very short period of time. But there is still too little information. "I did feel some tracks." At this time, Triss''s eyes gradually subsided due to the mobilization of chaotic magic power. "But it''s very blurry." "It''s enough to have a general direction." Lan En said nonchalantly. "Describe to me the orientation of these tracks." Triss was stunned: "Well, I remember there was a map of Mahakam in Siward, but now I have it." "No need for a map." Lan interrupted Triss before she finished speaking. "Just point me in the direction and tell me the distance." It is difficult to tell the direction in the mountains, and the terrain is complex. It is generally difficult to describe the direction without a map. But the biochemical intelligence brain is much easier to use than the map. "Okay." The sorceress raised her eyebrows, "You can really surprise people. Is this also a witcher''s ability?" Then, Triss frowned and recalled, pointing her fingers in many directions one after another, and talking about distance. Sometimes she would directly point out the extension of a long trajectory. With every word she spoke, Lan En and Mentos were working together to sort out the information and fill it in on the topographic map they briefly made. When Triss was halfway through speaking, Lan En''s expression became obviously more relaxed than at the beginning. Because according to integration and calculation, this unknown creature did not expand its territory dramatically, causing it to be only twenty kilometers away from the Pontal Valley overnight. It just changed the direction of travel. The trajectory trend a few days ago shows that it has actually been wandering around without a clear goal. But just recently, although its trajectory is still crooked, the general direction is heading straight towards the Pontal Valley. Although this is still not good news, it is much better than ''unknown creatures can suddenly spread their power in a flat way''. "It was affected by something that changed the direction it was wandering." Lan En whispered the theory he deduced based on the current situation. "Influence?" Triss'' eyes widened, "What kind of creature can cause such movement, and what can affect it?" "Not sure, there is too little information." Lan En licked his lips, "But this is too coincidental, isn''t it? On the first day when Siward''s team entered the river valley, this thing went straight towards the river valley from wandering around. " "You mean it''s coming for us?" Triss''s expression was even more ridiculous. After all, Lan En''s description just now is enough to make people feel what kind of destructive power it is like a natural disaster. And this is like saying: God sent a flood specifically to kill you. Who is so proud? "But it is not a natural disaster after all." Lan En explained to Triss as he got on Qilin''s horse again. "It has the same destructive power as a natural disaster, but it is a certain kind of creature after all, and it is possible for a creature to be guided. Someone must be targeting him!" "Hold me and come up." Triss had already calmed down by now. She grabbed Lan En''s hand and sat on Qilin''s back with him. The flannel ball also climbed up, dragging Qilin''s tail, causing Qilin to kick in displeasure. "Where should we go now?" Triss asked, holding Lan En''s arm. "Should we warn Siward?" "It''s useless to remind you." Lan En turned to look at the destroyed, abused, and lifeless jungle, and said in a deep voice, "We have to make him turn around and run away!" "Advance ten kilometers in one night. If the speed does not slow down, that thing will reach the Pontal Valley in another whole day!" "Not to mention that at the current speed, this team will have to walk for at least two days to reach the floating port. So what if they arrive?" "Can a town built for trade stop this thing?" "Did you actually see the destruction caused by that thing, Triss?" Lan En lowered his head and spoke seriously to the sorceress holding his arm. "If there are not a few archmage present, then once this thing reaches the Pontal Valley." "Not to mention just a floating port, everyone including Haji Fortress will die!" Lan En said, while Triss had a serious face and stopped talking. However, there are even more shocking data in the calculations of the demon hunter and the biochemical intelligence brain. This thing made many turns while advancing at a speed of ten kilometers last night. On the south bank of the Pontal Valley, on the dangerous and busy mountain road, there was a flickering light of fire and the smell of smoke. The two frightened horses neighed, dragging the reins, harness and broken shafts, and rushed out of the mountain road, all the way into the valley below with constant waves. The convoy was on fire. The ignited arrows were like firebirds, shooting out from the bushes and dense forests beside the mountain road, shooting through the canvas and nailing into the wooden boards. With shouts and war cries, the Scoia''tael attacked. The commander of this group of attackers was undoubtedly a master of tactics and planning. Seeward organized the non-humans in the team at the front to serve as vanguards. This not only prevented the enemy''s spies from being planted among the non-humans, but also allowed the Scoia''tael''s anger to be vented on these ''race traitors'' first. But there was no doubt that the Scoia''tael commander had foreseen this happening. Like a rain of fire arrows, only a few but precise ones, were shot towards the forward of the convoy. And the goal is not to kill, but to frighten the pack animals and horses pulling the cart. The panic of these animals does not cause much damage, but they can disrupt the progress of the team and block the entire passage. Instead, the subsequent human convoys received the attention of the main force. There was no doubt about the enemy''s tactical prediction, which made Siward and the White Rose Knights surrounding him feel at a loss. These people who were full of joy and wanted to see the inhuman races kill each other first were hit hard instead. As the center of the convoy, they also became chaotic. According to the usual tactical style of the Scoia''tael, a wave of soldiers followed the rain of arrows and rushed towards the convoy on the mountain road. (End of chapter) Chapter 1191 1173 Chaos Mountain Road Chapter 1191 1173. Chaotic mountain road Sakia jumped off his horse and drew the knight''s sword from his waist. Nowadays, the crowded mountain roads are full of ignited tarpaulins and vehicle frames. Although ordinary horses that have not undergone war horse training still have an advantage in mobility, their controllability is no longer trustworthy. Maybe these frightened horses would become confused and rush out into the mountain stream carrying people on their backs. The Scoia''tael were rushing down from the high ground on the side of the mountain road. Among them were dwarves, elves, and a few halflings wielding short swords and daggers. A dwarf wielded an axe, trying to take advantage of his low position to swing the ax directly, cutting off the female warrior''s ankles, or smashing them through the armor. If Lan En were here, he would most likely lift his front foot just in time when the ax blade approached, and let the ax blade pass by the sole of his foot. However, although Saskia is considered excellent in terms of eyesight and skills, he still cannot reach Lan En''s level. But there is one thing. Compared with normal people, her physical fitness is not generally better. The female warrior wearing a suit of armor took off directly at this moment! There is no skill at all, but because of the strong strength of the legs, it does not look cumbersome at all. The armor all over her body made a "clatter" sound due to her sudden exertion of force. The leather straps between the armor parts were stretched straight. The dwarves who struck out with the ax were shocked. But just as he opened his mouth in shock, a knight''s sword was chopped off on his head! With the crisp sound of metal hitting each other, the helmet on the dwarf''s head was smashed into a five centimeter-deep dent by the sword blade. It wasn''t cut through, but the blood was already flowing down from the dwarf''s head like earthworms, and the pupils of his eyes turned up uncontrollably. He immediately fell to the ground and became motionless. Although the dwarves in this world look similar to the dwarves in the world of Arda, there is no doubt that most of them do not have the ability to resist the Shutter Hammer with their heads like Thorin Oakenshield. There was fire and smoke all around, mixed with roars and shouts that were loud but indistinct in the chaos. Sakia didn''t stop. Although her battlefield experience is not sufficient, the combative and dangerous nature in her heart has already driven her to take action. In this nature, she was not hot-headed, but calmed down. There was a sound of wood falling apart behind him. Sakia jumped higher this time, avoiding the burning and shattering frame behind him, and jumped onto the broken car board. Yarpan was swinging his ax vigorously next to him to deal with the long knives of the two elves. On the road next to them, Paulie Dahlberg of the dwarf team was also dealing with a halfling, while his brother Regan Dahlberg leaned back and pressed his legs against the board, trying to control the horse pulling the cart. The horses roared wildly, their hooves flapping, dragging the frame, all they wanted to do was escape from the flames that were devouring the canvas behind them. "Let the horse hit the mountain wall! Reagan! Let the carriage hit the mountain wall they rushed down!" Yarpan roared loudly while dealing with the two elves. "Better just fall apart there! Block them!" Reagan Dahlberg didn''t know if he heard it in the chaos, but he was having a hard time controlling the frantic carriage. At this time, a short-haired dwarf with a cockscomb head jumped onto the burning frame from the side. The movement almost made people think that he wanted to set himself on fire! But Zoltan did not fail. He successfully ran to Reagan in a suicidal manner and worked with him to reverse the direction of the carriage. Several horses rushed towards the mountain wall, and at the last moment instinctively ran away to the left and right. The scattered forces pulled each other and the car slowed down. Zoltan and Regan took advantage of the situation and ran onto the carriage shaft, and quickly cut off the reins of the horses with their axes, letting the horses run away, leaving only the burning carriage blocking the mountain wall where the Scoia''tael rushed down. Among the Clinfield Marauders, Buchter was hit by an arrow in his right arm. The arrow seemed to be extremely painful, making this bull-like man unable to hold the machete in his hand. Paulie Dahlberg quickly pulled him aside under the cover of other predators, who was so painful that he was unconscious. But no place is safe now. A Scoia''tael came out from behind the broken carriages piled up on the ground. Paulie immediately put down Buchter and picked up the ax to face him. But Paulie''s movements suddenly slowed down. In front of him stood a dwarf, wearing a **** hat decorated with squirrel tail and a large black beard braided on his chin. Paulie hesitated. But the black-bearded dwarf opposite didn''t hesitate for a moment. He raised the mace in his hand and smashed it towards the opposite side. It was about to sink into Paulie''s collarbone! But Buchter was the leader of the marauders after all. Although the arrow in his right hand was extremely painful, he still gritted his teeth and swept across the ground, knocking the black-bearded dwarf with his hands up in the air and tripping him. Finally, it was Paulie''s ax that cut into the opponent''s back with a suffocating sound of bone shattering. The ax blade was embedded inside and could not be pulled out. The core muscles of the dwarf on the ground suddenly weakened. His hands slapped the ground feebly, and his feet kicked the soil randomly. Paulie felt his eyes were dizzy. In the end, Buchter cursed in pain and put the mace in the black-bearded dwarf''s hand into his hand, and then he had a weapon again. The forward team, which only sent a few people to attack, was in such chaos. Not to mention those at the rear of the team who were taken care of by the Scoia''tael. Everyone is too busy looking after themselves now. Saskia is struggling with an elf and a halfling. The two people went up and down, attacking in a series of ways with complementary height differences. This made Saskia''s already not very rich combat experience even more difficult to deal with. It is true that her physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but her physical strength cannot allow him to ignore iron weapons. These things are still lethal to her. On the mountain wall halfway up the slope, a male elf was holding a bow and arrow, and the triangular arrow was aimed at the entangled Sakia. The elf''s eyes were very strange. He had the focus of a shooter, but he looked at Sakia with a bit of aloofness. It was as if he recognized her as someone else. With the accuracy of an elf archer, he was able to pierce the weak point of Saskia''s protection with the arrow in the chaos. "For... love Lirian!" The male elf shouted, as if he wanted to use this war cry to dispel his hesitation and confusion. But he was a step late. A crossbow arrow shot from the direction of the human hit his left rib first. The crooked arrow passed by Saskia''s side, causing her to turn her head and see the male elf finally fall down. "Love Lirian!" He was still shouting. Soon after, the battle was over. The Scoia''tael retreated as suddenly as they had launched the attack, taking many casualties and leaving more than twenty corpses behind. In humans, twice as much. But inexplicably, the rear convoy, which should have been in chaos and suffered more serious damage, miraculously maintained stability for some unknown reason. It was as if a strong core team suddenly appeared among a group of rabble. When Lan En and Triss returned to Siward''s team, what they saw was the burned wreckage all over the place, the canvas and wood still smoking with choking black smoke, the blood stains on the ground, and the wailing wounds. who. The two of them were already feeling anxious and shocked by the various discoveries they made in the deep mountains and forests, and they rushed back in a hurry to make the team turn around and escape and withdraw from the Pontal Valley. But they didn''t expect that they had only been out for more than three hours and less than four hours in total, and it was just past noon now. As a result, when I came back, I saw that the team was already in this situation. Even with the psychological qualities of the sorceress and the demon hunter, both of them couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. "What''s happening here?" Triss asked the forward scout team first. "Scia''tael attack! What else could it be? You have nothing to do now. Wait! Are you the sorceress?" In the midst of the mess, Nischuka, who was originally wearing a magic cloak but was now burned, first growled impatiently, turned around and saw the person clearly, and then said in surprise. "Dear lady, please use magic to help him! He is in so much pain that he can''t bear it anymore!" Looking at Buchter, who was leaning on the side of the broken wheel, his disheveled mohawk hair stuck to his scalp with cold sweat, and he was already half-dead, Triss could only squat down first, with a magic light coming out of his hand. Use magic to temporarily stop the pain. Lan En frowned and looked around at the chaotic scene after the battle. He nodded to Triss who was squatting down, indicating to her to save people first. He continued to walk into the dispersed team. Closer to the inside, the dwarves were packing up the shafts, axles, and other things, hoping to see if they could be reinstalled later. They were lucky enough to survive the surprise battle without any attrition. But as the leader, Yarpan also knew that this was indeed just good luck. Otherwise, two of them might die directly. "You want to be ruthless! You won''t hesitate to be ruthless! Do you know that?" Yalpen held Paulie Dahlberg''s still confused head in his arms. It was unclear whether the tone was comforting or reprimanding. "They are enemies! They have been enemies since they chose this path! Just think of them as highwaymen suffering from dwarfism and just smash their heads! Don''t think about anything else!" "You were lucky this time, otherwise the hammer would have been embedded in your collarbone now! How do you want me to explain it to your mother? What do you want me to tell your mother after you ask Reagan to go home?" After that, Yarpan let go of Pauli, whose tears, beard, and snot were all mixed together, turned around, hugged Zoltan again, and let out a deep breath. "Thank you, Zoltan. Without you, Reagan would probably be here too. Oh, this really scares me." Yalpen sighed. On the contrary, Zoltan, who had a blackened face, smiled and patted his shoulder. "You know me, Yarpin. There''s no way I was just watching at that time!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1192 1174 connected messages Chapter 1192 1174. Connected information Are you all okay? Lan En walked from the front of the team and looked at the dwarves, Saskia, and a small number of elves and half-elves in the team. "Okay, we didn''t kill anyone." Yarpan came out of the embrace with Zoltan, and he looked at Lan En who was approaching with low interest. "Thank you for running out to have fun with that sorceress. When the fire breaks out, no one in the team can suppress the fire." "I know you have just experienced a battle and almost lost a friend, so you are in a bad mood now." Lan En heard the sarcasm in Yarpan''s words and shook his head. "But I did have something important at the time, Yalpen. It was really important." The dwarf''s lips hidden under his lush beard murmured twice, and finally sighed. "I''m sorry, man. I was really too scared just now. I was afraid of thinking about Dahlberg''s mother''s eyes, and I was so scared that my whole body trembled." "It''s not your fault, Yarpan." Lan En patted his shoulder. "Now, can you tell me what happened while I was away?" The witcher glanced around with an unclear look, "What a coincidence." "There''s nothing to say. We had expected this to happen, didn''t we?" Zoltan wiped his face, which was covered with soot, with his sleeve. "The Scoia''tael come in for a surprise attack, and people die on both sides. Then they move away quickly." Although Zoltan, whose combs were dyed black, has walked away from the gate of hell, he is still open-minded and cheerful. He shrugged: "It''s just that their raid this time was really clean and tidy, and none of us could react." No one refuted Zoltan''s generalization. Everyone was leaning against the wreckage of the carriage, or simply sitting on the ground. Some were bandaging their wounds, or hurriedly filling their smoky throats with saliva or eating dry food. Fighting is the most tiring sport. But this also shows that what he said is generally correct. But Lan En was keenly aware that something was wrong. He tilted his head: "Are you saying that the Scoia''tael came and retreated suddenly? Only a few dozen corpses were left behind?" "That''s what happened." Yarpan said, still holding a piece of unburned canvas in his hand, and beckoning other dwarves to sort things together. "But that''s not right." "What''s wrong?" Zoltan walked towards Yalpan to help, and said nonchalantly as he passed by Lan En''s legs, "Guerillas, don''t they just pay attention to a sudden attack, fast in and fast out?" "Sudden attack, quick advance and quick retreat. This summary of the guerrillas is correct." Lan En knelt down and stroked the sword marks on the wreckage of a carriage with his palm. "But this is not Scoia''tael strategy." "ah?" Zoltan looked confused. "The Scoia''tael have a small number of people, but they have to cause damage to a huge number of humans. Every attack they make is precious. In other words, every attack is planned to achieve the maximum results." Lan''s fingers tapped the broken wheel. "They cannot disrupt the enemy through constant harassment like conventional guerrillas. Instead, they pursue victory through one, only, well-prepared attack. Otherwise, the scarce manpower will not be able to circulate at all." "But what about this time? They obviously launched a hasty attack without much reconnaissance and planning." At this time, the dwarves who were still busy gradually stopped what they were doing, and were a little stunned as they savored Lan En''s words. Yalpen and Zoltan looked at each other and scratched their heads. That seems to be the case? They are all dwarves who have spent a lot of time in the human world. The world is not going well, and a guerrilla force will pop up in some small country out of nowhere. Or simply professional officers with military training organized a group of deserters to become gangsters and gangs. Basically, it is the model of guerrillas in their perception. They have also encountered Scoia''tael attacks before, and their style is indeed very different from these things. But Lan En now looked deeper and pointed directly at the differences between the Scoia''tael''s guerrilla style and that of other guerrilla groups and gangs. People who have seen the world can feel it after being reminded. The group of dwarves led by Yarpan have seen the world. "You said that." Zoltan wiped his face, and his sleeves were stained with black ash. "It seems to be true!" "Then they," Yalpen also scratched his beard, "the Scoia''tael, why did they violate their long-standing tactical habits?" "Yes, why? This is not the fighting style of the Scoia''tael. It is not to achieve the maximum result with one blow, but it is like..." Lan En said, looking at the broken wheel in front of him. The wheel was originally mounted on a carriage, but now that I scanned the whole place, there were countless wreckage of the carriage. The ordnance, bread, dried vegetables, cheese, and water bags originally contained on it were scattered on the ground. "On the contrary, it seems to be delaying time!" Delaying Time The Scoia''tael, who should have been striving to resolve the battle quickly, began to delay. After this information was extracted by Lan En, it was immediately incorporated into the information chain that Mentos had been building in his brain. Suddenly, Lan En''s eyes widened under his hood, as if he understood something. He reached out and turned over the broken wheel in front of him, because there was a Scoia''tael arrow stuck in the wooden wheel on the other side. At this moment, Triss, who had been using magic to temporarily relieve Buchter''s pain, also trotted over, holding a broken arrow stained with blood and fresh muscle fibers in her hand. "You have no idea what I found!" As she spoke, she approached Lan En and stretched out her hand holding the broken arrow. "I think I already know." Lan En said calmly, while reaching out and pulling out the arrow that was shot on the spoke of the wheel. Triss brought the arrowhead stained with blood and flesh to Lan En, and placed the two arrows together. On the arrowhead of the triangular pyramid, a thin needle bounced off each edge. It was exactly the same as the arrow they found in that area! In an instant, although there were still many things that were not understood, Mentos had collected enough information to form an information chain. Lan En stood up suddenly and walked towards the rear behind the forward team, which was more chaotic and had more baggage personnel. "Hey, what are you going to do, buddy?" Zoltan called from behind, "They''re busy back there too!" "He is going to save your lives!" Triss shook her head at the dwarves and followed them quickly. The anxious look clearly established a master-slave relationship between the two. The dwarves, as well as Sakia and the other members of the forward reconnaissance team, all raised their eyebrows and blinked at this scene. After all, this thing seems to be a little different from the ambiguous illusion they had before. "Uh, Sakia." Yarpan approached the female warrior who fought alongside him just now, pulled her hand and asked, "I can vaguely feel that his identity is not simple, but let the always arrogant sorceress "Like this" Yarpan''s bearded face looked a little distorted, and it seemed that he had been in contact with the sorceress group before. The character traits of this group of people are very clear. "Have you been in contact with him for the longest time? Do you have any gossip?" The dwarf rubbed his fingers in a subtle way. "I disappoint you, Yarpan." Sakia frowned and looked at the backs of Lan En and Triss walking together, "I don''t know his name yet." Go all the way to the rear of the convoy. What Yalpen said was true. The Scoia''tael seemed to have premeditated the attack on the rear convoy more violently than the forward one. But this method of focusing on destroying vehicles and baggage also confirmed Lan En''s guess. Along the way, Siward''s soldiers or followers expressed surprise that Triss was following Lan. But on the other hand, they all looked at the two of them with repulsion and disgust. After all, Triss had agreed before that she would be hosted by Siward as a magic support and royal messenger sent by Foltest. But now, when the Scoia''tael attacked, no one saw any performance of the sorceress who was rumored to be ''important and powerful''. Many people didn''t even see her at all. So people who already had a bad attitude are now even more serious. "Look who this is?" When he walked to the center of the convoy, amidst the chaos and debris, Knight Taylor said with an unfriendly expression. There were burnt black marks on his blood-red cloak, and his armor was stained with blood. "They said they were warlocks who wanted to give us spell support, but in the attack just now, we neither saw the fire suppressed nor the horses and livestock calmed down!" "Have you **** forgotten all your evil and dirty witchcraft because you were enjoying yourself with this man?" A circle of white rose knights surrounded Duke Seeward. This middle-aged man could not hide his tiredness and blackened marks on his face. In normal times, he would ''stop'' the knights who believe in the eternal fire from disrespecting the royal advisors at the appropriate time. But today it seems that he is also resentful in his heart, so that up to now he is just looking here coldly, not even bothering to act like he didn''t see him by turning his head. But at this moment, there is no doubt that Triss does not want to beat around the bush with this important duke in Temeria. After all, the person in charge has changed now. Knight Thales, who sprayed venom on Triss and looked at the witch with hatred, turned his head and found a tall figure standing in front of him, blocking his entire field of vision. Under the hood, a pair of slightly shiny cat eyes looked down at him. "I have to discuss something with Duke Seeward right now. Please get out of the way." Lan En said calmly. Taylor was a little surprised when he looked at Lan En''s cat eyes, but he still didn''t take it too seriously. "It''s Prince Siward!" He emphasized emphatically, "And do you really think that you can have the honor of meeting the prince just by sleeping with evil magic users a few times?" "Do you think anyone will give you face because of that devil''s power? Then you are wrong, you bitch''s lackey!" Lan En''s face was expressionless. He just nodded to show that he understood what Thales meant, and looked at Siward who was surrounded by the circle, and found that he didn''t mean to care. Then the witcher spoke softly. "Kill five first." (End of chapter) Chapter 1193 1175Do you understand? Chapter 1193 1175. Do you understand? While speaking, Lan En raised his hand and pushed back his hood. His face and silver hair were revealed in an instant. That brilliant face and silver hair even gave people the illusion that the light on the mountain road suddenly brightened. But at the same time, the cold words coming out of his mouth made people feel confused and vaguely chilled for the first time. But just because they are confused does not mean that everyone is confused. With the arrival of Lan En, the scattered Ember Knights in the rear part of the convoy gathered around them without leaving a trace. They all followed Lan En and fought guerrillas in the occupied areas of Cintra during the Civil War. Not only the ability to fight head-on, but also the ability to hide and surprise are among the best. Lan En didn''t even turn around to confirm, he knew that his knights would follow his footsteps. And without any surprise, just as Lan En finished speaking, "Pfft~wow!"*5 The sound of a sharp knife entering flesh, accompanied by the sound of blood splattering out, and the last whimper before death, came out one after another. Everything happened so fast, and most of the people present had only just reacted now. Taylor''s scarred face turned around in horror. I saw the Knights of the White Rose, whose eyes were full of disgust and hatred towards the sorceress and the witcher. Five of the people standing on the periphery immediately fell down, covering their necks. Or maybe after a brief twists and turns, he was kicked and his legs were bent, and then his neck was twisted while he was half-kneeling. Crisp and neat. Seeward, who was already feeling haggard from the Scoia''tael attack, was even more frightened at this moment. "you.!" Knight Thales was quite capable, and he immediately roared and was about to draw his sword. It''s a pity that the long sword hasn''t had time to be completely unsheathed. A hand with an iron glove pressed directly onto the side of his face from his side. Although the position of the hand showed that the man was not as tall as Taylor. However, the skillful breathing and techniques made Taylor feel as if all the muscles and bones in his body were out of control at the first moment of action. The stability and resistance of the fighting posture are completely lost. With a "bang", Lincoln jumped out from the side and pushed Taylor down in an instant. "Please be quiet, Knight Thales. Your Excellency only said to kill five, and I don''t want this number to go wrong in my hands. It would be a shame for me. Can you understand?" Lincoln said calmly while pressing Taylor''s face to the ground. "Who the **** are you!" Thales''s face was deformed by the pressure, and the scars were twisted, revealing anger and an uncontrollable fear. "Knights who killed the Knights! Are you still planning to kill the Duke?!" "If there''s an order, we''ll be happy to do that." Lincoln''s calm tone actually stopped Taylor''s hysterical shouting. Obviously, he really didn''t expect anyone to talk about the topic of ''killing the Duke'' in such a light tone. Siward was frightened by the crisp killing. Not only was he frightened, but the Knights of the White Rose were also frightened. The sound of "Sec la la" being drawn out of the sword can be heard endlessly. But no one dared to move. The Knights of the White Rose did not suffer any losses in the Scoia''tael attack just now, but now five of them died and one was captured alive in one encounter. Who the **** are these people? ! Others in the convoy were also frightened by this sudden bloodshed, and stopped what they were doing to clean up the wreckage. Some stared blankly, while others screamed and ran away. But fortunately, there are still people who can calm down after all. "You are..." Duke Seeward, a middle-aged and elderly man who was already physically and mentally exhausted due to the Scoia''tael attack, now looked even more ugly and shouted tentatively with some shrinking. "Duke Lane of Cintra?" His originally sitting body stood up slowly and timidly, instinctively retreating and looking left and right. "So these are the Ember Knights?" "You are a duke, and it is my fault for not following the etiquette. But Grand Duke Lan En, even a duke has no right to kill knights for no reason!" He swallowed hard and barely finished his words. "They died in an accident during this journey and fell into a mountain stream." The blood flowing from the throats of the five white roses was almost touching Lan En''s boots, while the witcher spoke calmly. Without any instructions, the Ember Knights directly dragged the bodies they had killed on the ground to the edge of the mountain road and threw them down. The sound of water flowing in the mountain stream was already loud, but the five people thrown in made no unnecessary noise. The corner of Siward''s mouth twitched, and the other White Rose Knights turned pale in an instant. "It''s my fault for not following the etiquette." Seeward reiterated again, his haggard face looked extremely sincere. "But no, there is no need to do this. It is really not necessary, Grand Duke Lan En." Lan tilted his head and looked down at Siward. He was silent for a while and then shook his head. "Although you don''t have much contact with me, you are actually a smart person. So you are still using this ridiculous excuse to test why I burst out so much when I show up." Lan En walked towards Siward. At this time, it was the Duke, who only had a decorative sword at his waist, holding down the shoulders of the fully armed knight beside him. Although the Knights of the White Rose did not participate in the Civil War, they even heard about the process of that war. They also treat mutants like demon hunters without pretense because of their belief in the eternal fire. But when Lan En really came to them, his height, body shape, weight, and strength were enough to control the weight. Even if Lan Enguang passed by them normally, they would feel as if a giant bear with steam coming out of its mouth was walking past them. Lincoln indifferently let go of Taylor''s hand and stood up together as Lan En walked past. "I''ll tell you the truth." Lan En stood outside the circle surrounded by the White Rose Knights, although this no longer gave people a sense of security. "I now need to take over the command of the entire team, including all the chain of command that belong to you in this operation." "The five lives of the Knight of the White Rose are just so that you can listen to me quietly, which is equivalent to coughing before a speech. Do you understand?" "Of course, their bad attitude toward me and others did make me dislike them a little bit." Lan En''s fingers marked a slight distance. The expressions of others just felt ridiculous, after all, the knights were actually low-level nobles. But now, the lives of five nobles are just used to complete a ''cough before speech''. But inexplicably, these people who only thought it was absurd turned their attention to Lan En, the Ember Knight, and even Triss. The natural look on their faces seemed to make them accept it naturally. "The current situation is very dangerous and everyone must evacuate the Pontal Valley immediately." "Is it because of this?" Seaward''s face was filled with disbelief. "Is it because of those Scoia''tael?" "The point is not the Scoia''tael, but something they attracted." Lan En shook his head. "Actually, I don''t expect you to understand. You think it''s too violent for me to kill five knights right away, but I think it''s more important to evacuate these people alive than the lives of the five knights." "And I know exactly what''s going on in your mind right now, Siward." The witcher tilted his head and calmly looked down at Duke Elland who seemed to have settled down. "You don''t care about those five knights, and you''re not panicked because I killed them at the first word. What you''re panicked about is why Foltest didn''t tell you about inviting me here." At this point, the surrounding White Rose Knights looked at loss. But Siward, a middle-aged man surrounded by them, his trembling body at this time completely calmed down. His eyes that were originally scattered and trembling became stable. Lan En could see clearly that this guy''s sudden panic was real only when someone died at the beginning, and the rest of the time was all an act. In fact, after he recognized himself, he was no longer panicked by the scene here and now. Unknowingly, the things Lan En had done and the attitude he had when doing them were spread because of his fame. Even the Nilfgaardians mainly describe him as "terrible and explosive" when talking about the Duke of Cintra, but rarely say that he is evil and bloodthirsty. Siward believes that although he has to discriminate against non-human races and mutants because of his position, he can be called discriminatory in Temeria. If you put it in the whole north, you are simply a moderate, right? At least he wouldn''t use his status as a duke to incite genocide. For someone like Lan En, he would not kill himself. So when he confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed the Grand Duke of Cintra, Siward was not too panicked. Some people are able to gain recognition from others regardless of their position in certain aspects. Immediately afterwards, Siward, who had sorted out his thoughts, was only worried about one thing - Foltest invited Lan En to resolve the matter, but he didn''t tell him in advance. Does this indicate certain political trends? However, this is something that Siward should be sensitive to, and Lan En is not interested at all at this time. "Now I need to implement my command authority." The demon hunter said in a tone of announcing his decision. "So I don''t care about your little conflict with Foltest." "I just want to save fewer people from dying, can you understand?" The witcher''s cat eyes met Siward''s calm eyes. "Because of your position, you don''t respect people like me, or you can''t show respect. I understand. And I don''t ask you to respect me. I ask you to respect my power." "Any more questions?" Duke Elland opened his mouth "Of course I understand, Grand Duke Lan En." (End of chapter) Chapter 1194 1176 ‘Meat volume’ Chapter 1194 1176. Amount of meat From the moment Lan En lifted his hood, he was equivalent to declaring the power he had. That is the deterrence of being killed alive on a battlefield like a meat grinder. Siward knew this very clearly, and expressed his incomparable understanding of the Archduke of Cintra''s urgency. The Ember Knights naturally serve as nodes in Lan En''s command system. Everything happened very smoothly, and they already had a tacit cooperation. "In order to maintain basic combat effectiveness, I will not confiscate the weapons of the White Rose Knight. Is that okay?" Lan En said to Lincoln beside him without looking back. The young scribe smiled at this time and looked at the knights gathered around Siward, but they had already sheathed their swords. "Let them try, sir." The young secretary said nonchalantly, "It''s best to give them a try. I''m still a little curious about their quality." The witcher shook his head. The Ember Knights are cautious in doing things, but inadvertently show their pride. I don''t know who they learned it from. "My lord, what is our primary goal?" Another Ember Knight asked from the side. Lan En pointed around: "Just evacuate as quickly as possible." There is actually no room for detailed command now, because the primary purpose is to get this group of people to withdraw from the Pontal Valley. The Scoia''tael destroyed many carriages and killed many livestock. This greatly reduces the fleet''s carrying capacity and operational efficiency. This is also the main evidence that Lan En believes that the other party actually wants to delay time. If the car is destroyed, if you can''t part with the things on the car, then the remaining cars will have to be overloaded and move slower. What Lan En and the Ember Knights could do was actually forcefully order and supervise these people to abandon their baggage, throw away all unnecessary things, and start moving quickly outside. The Ember Knights began to take over the management of the entire team under the leadership of Lincoln, and Lincoln himself began to pick up the notepad that could be carried on one shoulder like a large satchel and began to become the general secretary. Triss didn''t step forward to Lan En until the Ember Knights began to perform their duties. "What exactly did you want to understand?" The sorceress crossed her arms, supporting the weight of her chest. She didn''t connect the tiny clues together in her mind like Lan En did. In fact, when she was removing the arrow inserted into Buchter''s right arm, she found that the Scoia''tael''s arrow was the same as the one found at that time, so she went to find Lan En. So now, although Triss has been standing behind Lan En and showing her support, she is actually not very clear in her mind. Lan En pursed his lips and kicked the remains of a carriage with a broken axle down into the mountain stream beside the mountain road. "The thing we are investigating can indeed be seduced, Triss." Lan En turned to look at the sorceress. "Have you never thought, ''There is not a single living creature in the area it passes through''? What did it do to those living creatures?" Lann had beautiful eyes, and Triss always loved looking into them when the two of them were kissing and getting deep into each other. But now, these eyes were looking at her, but the associations in the words made her feel cold in her bones. "What do you mean?" Triss said a little stiffly, refusing to believe it. "What do you mean?" "I mean: those living things, those ''flesh''." Lann weighed his tone as he spoke the last word. "For monsters, aren''t they usually for food?" "." Triss blinked, as if she didn''t understand this sentence. "For eating?" She repeated: "For eating? Lan En, do you know how large the range that that thing passed through? How many creatures are there?" "Since it first appeared, it has passed through one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains!" Mahakam is a long mountain range running from north to south. The word "crossing" in Triss''s mouth does not mean crossing, but emerging from the middle of the mountain range, until it is now approaching the Pontal Valley. This distance has indeed approached one-fifth of the length of the Mahakam Mountains! If all the creatures in this range are eaten. The pile of meat could block the mountain stream at their feet! Turned into a **** flesh dam! This is also the reason why this conjecture has not been raised before. This amount of meat. In the small countries in the north, many countries do not eat enough meat in a year to reach this level! What could eat up one-fifth of the life in the Mahakam Mountains in just over a month? "But this is a highly probable conjecture." Lan En said calmly. "It can be seen from the initial trajectory of this thing that it is a brainless and crazy creature. After often going in one direction, it will turn around at will." "It eats too much and too much. So it often buries its head in one direction. After eating, I saw more and closer meat in the other direction, so I turned without planning or thinking. "The Scoia''tael live and guerrilla in the mountains. The breastplate of the Aedirn officer is probably part of the large pile of flesh and blood they used to lure that thing to turn." "All the people sent by Aden should have died long ago, but their bodies were just reused." "And now," Lan En turned around and said towards the mountain road that was still scattered and tattered after cleaning it for a long time, "all they have to do is hold people back and wait for the thing to reach the Pontal Valley." "That''s why we don''t need to plan carefully when we attack, and we don''t pursue victory with one strike. After all, the purpose is just to delay time." Triss held her forehead with her slender fingers, and for a moment she felt the impact of having her world view reshaped. After all, she still spent too little time with Lan En, and she didn''t know what kind of monsters and monsters he had faced. It takes more than a month to eat something equivalent to the amount of flesh and blood of a large river dam. To be honest, this thing is still within the scope of Lan En''s imagination. If it was Tissaya who was next to Lan En at this time, she would accept it quickly. And after Margarita was re-taught by Tisaya in the field of ''theology'' and urged her to review the deeds of ancient wizards, her receptive ability was also getting closer to her teacher. Triss opened and closed her mouth, but at least she accepted the impact of her worldview after taking a few deep breaths. She still held her forehead with her fingers: "But if you say so, something that can eat one-fifth of the living creatures in the Mahakam Mountains would reach the Pontal Valley." The sorceress''s expression was grim. After looking at the problem from this perspective, the dangerous thing now is not the convoy of several hundred people brought out from the Principality of Airland. In the entire narrow Pontal Valley, even the Haji Fortress, which is the largest military stronghold, cannot fight against this kind of thing alone. Although it is still unclear how that thing has such a high eating efficiency and how it eats. But it is undoubtedly beyond the capabilities of mortal soldiers. "It''s pessimistic, but you''re right." Lan En nodded, acknowledging Triss''s concerns. "So asking the people in this convoy to escape quickly is actually just to save fewer people from dying, just like what I told Seeward." On the other hand, how many people are there in the entire Pontal Valley? Anyway, it is at least the size of two small cities. "Wait!" Triss nodded lowly at first, and then looked up at Lan En as if she suddenly noticed something. "What do you want to do?!" Seeing Triss''s expression, Lan En raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Hey, don''t think I''m so impulsive." After laughing, the witcher became serious again. "I really wanted to stop that thing before it came over. But until now, I don''t know what it is. It was too passive." Lan En put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, took out the cone-shaped crystal and handed it to Triss''s hand. "Get them out quickly, Triss." "I need help after that." Triss looked at the cone-shaped crystal placed in her hand and nodded. Under the supervision of the Ember Knight, although many people in the convoy looked at the baggage and equipment scattered on the ground, some of their eyes gleamed. After all, as long as these things can be taken out and sold, they will definitely have a good price. But in the end, everything was ordered to be left behind, and everyone packed lightly and evacuated outside the Pontal Valley without any delay. "We''ve only been walking for half a day and are retreating because we were raided by the Scoia''tael?" Although the special arrowhead of the Scoia''tael was inserted into the right arm, and Triss pulled out a few muscle fibers when she pulled it out, Buchter was frowning because of his decision to retreat. This bull-like man had no choice but to lie on the cart and talk forward. "Come on, Buchter." Yarpan said without looking back while controlling the reins carefully. "This Scoia''tael raid is different from their previous tactics. There must be something wrong. Didn''t I tell you?" As he spoke, the dwarf scratched his beard and showed a big smile to the Ember Knight riding beside him. "Team Supervisor, don''t worry about it. He''s just not smart. Just complain." Before setting off, the Ember Knights took over command from Siward and the Knights of the White Rose in full view of the public, although this group of people did not yet understand what was happening. But they have very keenly understood who to listen to now. Among them, there are many knowledgeable people who have already made associations through Lincoln''s re-hanging of the gun flag. "I don''t care." The Ember Knight, no longer covering up, looked at them calmly. "As long as you don''t slow down, I don''t care what you say." The Ember Riders displayed control on horseback befitting their current reputation. The team of hundreds of people was temporarily taken over by ten of them, but now there was no trouble that affected the speed. (End of chapter) Chapter 1195 1177 spreading fog Chapter 1195 1177. Spreading fog Yalpan can actually understand Buchter''s current anxiety. The leader of the Clinefield predators, although he was hit by an arrow in his right arm, when the special arrow was pulled out, the muscle that was cut along with it had to weigh two ounces. Even if he was as strong as a bull, his big arm muscles would be so traumatized that he would not be able to exert force within ten days and a half. It was his luck that he didn''t get any major blood vessels. But just because he was injured doesn''t mean he can take care of him with peace of mind. He has to think about the future. They rely on their reputation to get jobs and make a living. Losing their reputation means losing everything. No matter what the secret behind this operation is, they can''t escape from the fact that they retreated in the blink of an eye. It was a big blow to the reputation of the Clynnfield Raiders. When they take jobs in the future, the employer can cut their compensation by about one-fifth. Yarpan also did this kind of work with a group of dwarves, so he knew Buchter''s current mood and unwillingness. But it was useless to say all this. When the young clerk at the front of the team hung the gun flag on the gun barrel, no second voice was allowed in the team. Even though Buchter is full of complaints now, Yarpan believes that if he is allowed to really behave in front of the clerk, his mouth can be stricter than anyone else''s. Laymen may not quite understand the level of these ten knights, but those guys who make money on the knife edge know it all too well. So Buchter just complained and complained. Along the way, the convoy of light vehicles kept speeding, and several times they almost had traffic accidents due to being too fast and ran off the mountain road. Their team entered the river valley early in the morning, and after walking all morning, they were attacked by the Scoia''tael. Then we spent more than two hours repairing, organizing items, repairing vehicles, and treating the injured. It was already afternoon. Afterwards, they marched quickly under the command of the Ember Knight, and finally ran out of the Pontal Valley at the ambiguous junction of dusk and night. "Hu~hu~" Yalpan let out a sigh of relief. During the rapid march, even driving was very tiring. Others on horseback, such as the uninjured Clynnfield Marauders, were covered in sweat as if they were oiled. Most of the people in the team are like this. Saskia, on the other hand, although she was also riding a horse, there were no signs of fatigue on her body at all, which made the dwarf praise this woman''s great body. Now they have arrived at the place where they camped last night. There are still scorch marks on the ground from the campfire, and there are still marks on the ground from the stakes driven when setting up the tent. It was only one day, but everyone felt like they were going to live for the rest of their lives. After all, this place is outside the river valley, so the people in the convoy simply started to set up camp where they were left yesterday. Some made fires and some fetched water, and they were all ready to stop and rest. Yalpen saw the young clerk at the head of the team, holding a long spear with the golden lion flag of Sintra flying on the blue background. After talking to Duke Siward for a few words, he had no intention of taking off his armor and taking a rest. . Instead, they summoned ten Ember Knights and started a small-scale discussion for a while. Then they quickly packed up their things again, ate and drank to replenish their physical strength, and also replenished their war horses'' physical strength. The group of ten of them was not large, and if they did not issue orders, they would become inconspicuous in the convoy. Except for people like Yarpan who paid attention at all times, no one else was obviously aware of their actions. Fires were lit one after another, and most of the people who had been walking for a day were exhausted. They have no time to rest or eat since morning. Now that it finally stopped, everyone was so tired and hungry that their eyes were straight. Yarpan led the dwarves and the other Clinefield raiders to also raise a bonfire, preparing to roast some meat and boil some water. The men of the Forward Reconnaissance Team were all around this fire. After the Scoia''tael attack at noon, although they also fought against the Scoia''tael, the rejection of non-human races in the team became even stronger. So in addition to the same people as last night, there were also some elves and half-elves gathered around the bonfire. When Yarpan brought the firewood, he saw a male elf sitting not far from Sakia beside the bonfire. The two people were also looking at the bonfire and having a calm, non-glaring conversation. The male elf was carrying a bow and arrow. The most distinctive feature was that his right eye was covered by a red headband. He was probably blind. Yalpan remembered that this was someone he had been with in the forward reconnaissance team before. They had chatted a little bit, but they didn''t know much about them. "You saved my life, but we still don''t know each other''s name." The one-eyed elf said, throwing a piece of wood into the fire. "I''ll go first. My name is, um, Io." "Sakia." The female warrior responded calmly. The direction she was sitting was facing the Pontal Valley. At this time, she stared at the bonfire in a daze, and sometimes she raised her head slightly and looked at the valley that was gradually sinking into the deep night. "I have a question, Saskia." The elf''s remaining left eye glanced at the other party covertly. "Why did you save me first?" "What?" Sakia frowned and asked in confusion. "At that time, my hands were holding on to the cliff and I was about to fall. There was another human being who was pinned down by an overturned car and was about to be trampled to death by a crazy horse. Why did you save me first?" At this time, the male elf no longer concealed his gaze, turned his head with a serious face, and looked directly at the other person with one eye. Like waiting for the answer to an important question. Sakia''s answer was as casual as a matter of course. "You are close to me and easy to save." The words she spoke were so relaxed and matter-of-fact, as if she was saying something like, ''Of course you have to pay for your meal.'' "After rescuing you, didn''t the two of us quickly push the overturned car away and then save the human?" The male elf''s one eye blinked, and the eyebrows above it frowned fiercely. "Is that why?" Even in the dim flickering of firelight and shadow, the disbelief was evident on his face. "How easy is it to rescue because of the distance?" "Otherwise?" Sakia looked at him strangely, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, you think: I think you are a non-human race, and I am the kind of human being who has a compensatory attitude towards non-human races. Thats why I saved you first? "No, man. I think life is life, and humans and humans are the same to me." Sakia shook his head: "Even if it was Yalpan who was pressed in the distance at that time, I would save people in this order." With a "bang" sound, the dwarf threw the firewood he was holding next to the bonfire, and bowed to the female warrior in a funny way: "Thank you for treating everyone equally, madam. This is really important to me." "You''re welcome, Yarpen Ziegelin." The joking conversation between the two people did not affect the one-eyed male elf. He frowned fiercely and looked at the female warrior after Saskia answered his doubts. "Look." Suddenly, Yalpen''s joking tone turned serious. "It looks like they are leaving." He subconsciously patted the sawdust on his beard and raised his chin towards a short distance. Saskia and the one-eyed elf both looked in that direction. I saw that ten Ember Knights had changed their horses after a brief rest and mounted their horses again. After lining up in a fast marching formation, they ran towards the river valley. "Are they crazy?" Nischuka among the plunderers exclaimed in a low voice while holding a pot of freshly brought water, "It''s going to be night soon, and they want to march quickly on that **** mountain road in this light? ! "Do you want to die? Can the light of the torch illuminate two meters away?" But at this time, Sakia, who had been looking in the direction of the river valley just now, also stood up from the campfire. She pointed towards the river valley, with a tone of surprise and confusion: "Over there. What is that?" Dwarves, Crimfield raiders, and more and more people in the camp. At this time, they slowly put down the firewood and buckets in their hands and looked towards the direction of the river valley. A white mist is slowly spreading down from the Mahakam Mountains. The mist reflected the moonlight in the sky, giving off a disturbing and misty light. The scope and height of the fog were so great that even those of them who were already outside the valley could see it spread out and spread outward. Most of the sounds in the night sky seemed to disappear as the fog dispersed. The sound of rushing water in the river valley and the cries of various creatures were usually ignored by people, but until now. After these sounds suddenly disappeared, people suddenly realized that the world was unexpectedly quiet! "What''s going on?" Zoltan frowned, "The sudden silence made me a little flustered." And when the world suddenly became quiet for a long time, the sound of horse hooves became even more prominent. Ten horses carried ten Ember Knights, led by Lincoln without any hesitation or delay. Taking advantage of the increased moonlight reflection from the huge mist, they rushed straight into the river valley in front of everyone''s eyes. "I have something to do, so I''ll leave for a moment." After a moment of silence, Sakia walked away from the bonfire after saying hello and walked towards the darkness beyond the firelight. Yalpen''s lips under his beard murmured, but in the end he just frowned and said nothing more. The fog in the river valley was getting thicker and thicker, and Yalpangang and Zoltan worked together to boil the water and put the dry food on the fire to roast. When he turned around, he discovered that the one-eyed male elf was nowhere to be found. "Where are the people? Why are there so few people? Are you going to eat or not?" Zoltan shouted while scratching his short-haired comb. "Okay, stop screaming." Buchter, who was lying half-lying with his arms covered, looked at the river valley in the distance and said nonchalantly. "Both of them are not simple. Why do you care about them? Let''s take care of ourselves." (End of chapter) Chapter 1196 1178 ‘Gluttonous Demon’ Chapter 1196 1178. The Demon of Gluttony After the convoy left, Lan En did not leave with it. Because since the Scoia''tael have decided to use the attack to delay time, they will never attack just once. They want to prevent this group of humans from getting out before that thing comes to the Pontal Valley. They will definitely harass them many times and slow down the progress. "But the Scoia''tael are not that monster." Lan En wiped his finger across a leaf in the bush, and the fingertips of the steel-plated leather gloves were immediately stained with a trace of blood. He hummed softly. "Fortunately, I couldn''t feel anything when I walked past the monster''s territory. I thought my senses were disabled." He put his fingers under his nose and sniffed, and the smell of blood was immediately remembered by the demon hunter''s senses, and pointed out the direction of movement. In a chaotic and ecologically normal mountain range, there must be a lot of various biological pheromones. But the witcher''s senses are enough to identify his target and keep pursuing it. That''s why Lan En felt that something was wrong when he couldn''t feel anything when he was exploring that area. Now is the normal situation. "You really don''t need our help, meow?" On Qilin''s back, the flannel ball smoothed his beard and asked. "This is just a group of Scoia''tael, not a big problem." Lan stood up, looked into the depths of the Mahakam Mountains and shook his head. "What you have to do is the key. Go deeper along the river valley and see if there is any movement at the floating port and Haji Fortress." "This river valley is very long. I don''t know where that thing will eventually appear. If the Scoia''tael''s goal is to lure the monster to kill all the humans in the river valley, then these two key strongholds must be very dangerous. It doesn''t seem to be too important here. The kitten squatted on Gu Long''s back, its furry little face full of seriousness. It nodded heavily: "Qilin and I will keep a close watch and come to pick you up as soon as possible, meow! Let''s beat that monster''s **** till it urinates!" After saying that, the figures of Gu Long and Eluma disappeared into the dense bushes of the mountains amid the sound of swaying branches and leaves. After reaching a distance, there was a "sizzling" sound like the pulsation of electricity, and a dull sound of breaking wind. Until these sounds disappeared, Lan En turned his head, and his cat eyes began to glow slightly under the already dark sky. The demon hunter''s senses are activated, and the world becomes extremely colorful. Nostrils twitching, Lan En captured the scent molecules in the air and began to track them into the distance. He noticed the messy footprints on the ground and the scratch marks on the bushes and branches. All these are like bright street signs in his eyes. The Scoia''tael were in chaos when they retreated, which once again confirmed Lan En''s inference. Their attack was really not well organized. Just to delay time. Halfway through the chase, Lan discovered a diversion in the Scoia''tael''s route. A group of people with the smell of blood returned to the depths of the mountains, while the other group of people with only the smell of sweat continued along the river valley. "Evacuate the wounded, and those with combat capabilities will continue to plan follow-up attacks." Lan analyzed the traces and speculated in his mind with Mentos. This conjecture was very reasonable, so Lan En quickened his pace. His speed in the forest was almost like a shadow. Soon, he caught up with the Scoia''tael who wanted to attack again. A large number of elves, dwarves, and halflings were walking silently in the woods. The uneven rocks in the mountainous land made their footsteps shallower and deeper, but no one spoke, and everyone''s eyes were flashing with anger and hatred. Their hats or belts were decorated with squirrel tails. People outside say that the Scoia''tael are an inhuman race inspired by Nilfgaard. And can they not know that they are actually a knife? None of them knew it, but because of their hatred, none of them cared. Except for Temeria, the remaining three countries in the north have all experienced massacres of non-human races in important cities. Even Temeria, which has the best reputation, has only not committed massacres in recent decades. Most non-human races have longer life spans than humans. Things that are considered past in the eyes of humans may still be vivid in their eyes. The assets he had accumulated and worked hard for in the city were burned and occupied by the mob. His family members in the city were killed by the mob, and the corpses were even stripped naked and held up on dung forks, cheering and swaggering through the city like a festival parade. Hatred can make people risk their lives. So the Scoia''tael also began to retaliate and kill humans indiscriminately. The spiral of blood and hatred is like a meat grinder, trying to squeeze out everyone''s blood mixed with meat. The non-human races in the Scoia''tael actually don''t get along well with each other on weekdays. The dwarves are tired of the elves playing music, and the elves hate the rudeness of the dwarves. But in the end, they didn''t interfere with each other, and even smiled friendly when they met. Because they all know that the core of the heart and spirit of the person in front of them is a flame of revenge. The rest is all insignificant. Therefore, when the elf accidentally turns around while marching in the queue, he will suddenly shout to let the dwarves behind him be careful! "Attention!, after" I haven''t had time to finish the word ''behind''. In the gloomy leaf shade, a tall black shadow suddenly appeared! There was an explosion of "crack", which was the branches and leaves of the trees being pulled by the wind. The dwarf wearing a squirrel tail pendant instinctively raised his ax backward. This kind of on-the-spot response cannot be said to be inferior, but it is useless. A big hand that could wrap around his entire head accurately and quickly avoided the ax blade, and pressed the back of his head, knocking him down to the ground. "Bang!" The sound of the stocky dwarf falling was also dull. The elves'' alarm woke up the entire team at the same time, and the Scoia''tael immediately changed from marching state to fighting state. The leader of this team seems to be a female elf. She has short, sleek hair and elf-style tattoos on her face. Generally speaking, she is an above-average beauty, if only her eyes were not so vicious. "shooting!" There was no hesitation, or it was trust in the skills of his comrades around him. The female elf gave the order decisively and drew the elf sword from her waist. But the performance of the tall black figure on the opposite side completely exceeded the expectations of this group of Scoia''tael. Ding ding ding~*N A series of steel arrows collided with the arm guard, and sparks exploded in the woods. The Scoia''tael have never seen anyone deal with fast and silent arrows in this way, not to mention that under such lighting conditions, the flying arrows are not even possible to be caught by sight. But the man did it without even a trace of difficulty. Then, the wind howled. The dwarf was pushed to the ground and fell unconscious. His stocky body was lifted up by one hand and thrown towards the Scoia''tael. The howling wind showed how powerful it was. Like a bowling ball, the unconscious dwarf knocked down a group of seven or eight elves and halflings. There was chaos on the spot. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the demon hunter disappeared like blue smoke. When he reappeared, he was already at the side of the female elf. He held the female elf''s head and face with his whole hand, and the huge power surging under the skin of his palm could crush the head like a hydraulic machine at any time. There were still more than twenty Scoia''tael around, and they only now reacted, aiming their bows and crossbows at Lan En. "That''s enough for now." Lan En said calmly at first, but then. "Um!" The witcher suddenly exclaimed. Turning his wrist, the hard arm guard directly hit the elf sword that was slashed at him. This female elf didn''t even hesitate for a moment just now. Just chop it at her own head and face with all your strength! If Lan En were an ordinary person, his palm would be chopped off at this moment. If he couldn''t hold back, a large piece of the female elf''s face would be cut off! But Lan En only had the power to flip his wrist, and combined with his already natural skill, [Wei MingrenDengli], the opponent''s deflected blade flew away directly. But the female elf still didn''t hesitate. She hugged Lan En''s arm that was pressing on her face with her backhand, and clung to it with her whole body. "Kill him! Quick!" Her mouth was held down as she shouted with difficulty but decisively, making a dull sound. Lan En frowned and looked at the female elf hanging on his hand like a koala. Ruthless, decisive, and merciless to himself. She is more like a human being compared to the pure and noble elves who are like gods that she comes into contact with in the world of Arda. However, she thought that adding an extra person''s weight to Lan En''s arm would restrain this terrifying warrior. This is completely wrong. In the blink of an eye, Mentos had marked the calculated route on Lan En''s retina. The female elf shouted decisively, but her men''s reactions varied quickly and slowly. There are always some people with softer hearts. And on the other hand, her weight is really meaningless in front of Lan En''s muscles. The person hanging on his hand prevented Lan En from activating the old hunter skill [Acceleration] from Yanan. So his boots simply made a dull and crackling stomping sound on the ground. The entire tall body made a more ferocious sound of breaking wind! All the incoming arrows were simply deflected by him without looking back. Mentos only used the image of Lan En''s sideways glance to calculate the trajectories of all the arrows present. Then, Lan En, who didn''t want to kill anyone in the first place, simply used the hand held by the female elf to put on a personal fist glove. "Dong dong dong" hit the rest of the Scoia''tael. No one was killed, but every Scoia''tael was at least breathless, and at worst, vomited or passed out on the spot. The female elf holding his hand was already bleeding from the corner of her mouth. But until the last moment, the female elf still looked at Lan En fiercely. "That''s it." After all the fighting had subsided and only people on the ground were left screaming in pain and twisting their bodies, Lan En reiterated his words. "Look at the time, they should have walked out of the valley. I asked them to travel lightly and run non-stop. You can''t catch up." But the female elf whose hands and legs were opened by Lan En and placed on the ground just sneered when she heard this. "That''s just, ahem, just killing a few hundred humans less. It''s insignificant. It''s great to have them, and it''s not a pity to lose them." She said as she coughed up **** spit. "The entire river valley, all the humans in it will die, and the gluttonous demons will eat everything!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1197 1179 Silent creeping fog Chapter 1197 1179. Silent creeping fog "What exactly did you summon?" Lan En asked seriously. At this time, he felt that his knowledge and accumulation were not enough. Because it is obvious that there is no record of this so-called Gluttonous Demon now appearing in the Mahakam Mountains. The Mahakam Mountains had been a historical residence of the dwarves long before humans landed in the north. The dwarves should have recorded most of the powerful monsters that have appeared in this place for thousands of years. But until now, Foltest, who is also known as the ''Protector of Mahakam'', has still not received any news from the dwarves. The dwarves themselves were so frightened that they completely sealed off their fortress in the mountains during this period. It is enough to show that when this thing appeared, there was no beginning or end, no trace or reason. Eighty percent of it is something brought over by the small-scale celestial sphere convergence. And once it involves the intersection of heaven and earth, who knows what kind of monster is running over in so many worlds? No matter how knowledgeable the monster expert is, he would not dare to make a conclusion before formal contact, not even Vesemir. "Oh." The female elf lying on the ground showed a fierce smile. The elves in this world do not have canine teeth, which was considered by Oxenford scholars to be a symbol of a more complete evolution and separation from bestiality. But now, inside those smiling lips were teeth stained red with blood. They were as ferocious as wild beasts. She didn''t speak, which already showed her attitude. This beautiful elf beauty just lay helplessly on the ground, smiling mockingly. "You can''t escape, humans." As she spoke, she spread her thighs and faced Lan En, smiling. "Come on, don''t you want to use me before I die? Am I not beautiful enough?" She has a strong figure, and her plump and powerful thighs are wrapped in tight breeches, showing her graceful curves. "No, I''m not a beast." Lan En shook his head, "And I think you just want to castrate another human before you die." She smiled boringly: "Oh, it seems that your brain is not controlled by the genitals. You know that people are most vulnerable during orgasm." "You also know that we are summoning something. It seems that you have indeed found a lot of information. There are some smart monkeys among the monkeys." Faced with the other party''s discriminatory remarks, Lan En looked calm. "It is never wise to fight discrimination with discrimination, ma''am. Especially when your race is at a disadvantage in terms of force." "Now, tell me what you summoned." The female elf smiled indifferently: "You want to torture me? Come on, let''s see if I''m a weakling!" Lan En looked at her: "No one survived wherever that thing passed, and you are also in the river valley now." "Do you think we care?" "The feeling of death is not as simple as you think, madam." The demon hunter said in a professional tone, "Even people who commit suicide will most likely have an instinctive struggle when they are near death. This Its the nature of living things. "And that thing can eat all kinds of creatures no matter how big or small in such a wide range. I think the process must be unpleasant and not easy." At this moment, Lan En saw obvious and subconscious fear in the female elf''s eyes. No doubt she had seen it. And judging from this performance. "You want to lure that thing to the floating port or Haji Fortress?" Lan En said suddenly. The female elf suddenly froze for a moment, but soon forced herself to calm down. "You want to hold back Siward''s convoy, but you will escape immediately after the battle and go in other directions. The human convoy is left behind who is frightened and still on guard." "Then that thing can find the convoy after eating elsewhere, but you can leave?" A series of logical and clear inferences were clarified through the cooperation of Mentos and Lan. The female elf''s expression also showed the correctness of this inference. Lan En suddenly realized that although at the individual level, most of the Scoia''tael warriors were not afraid of death because of hatred or instigation. However, as a guerrilla team, the priority should always be to preserve oneself and preserve the organization. Only by maintaining the existence of the team itself can we have a chance to continue fighting later. For the military, being brave and fearless without brains and unable to control emotions is just recklessness when faced with difficult situations. As for this team, according to their plan, they should safely evacuate this troublesome place after completing their mission. That''s why when Lan En said, ''They will be eaten by that monster,'' someone like her would show an unexpected look of horror. It doesn''t look like you''ve already done some mental construction. But just when Lan En wanted to use this as a breakthrough point to further break through the opponent''s psychological defense... it started to fog up. Some mist that looked light but was actually heavier than air was spreading silently and odorlessly from the dense forest floor behind them. The fog is always difficult to detect until it becomes thicker. until "Don''t even think about it?!" The female elf lying on the ground still seemed to want to say something with a sneer. But strangely, Lan En looked at the female elf who was only a few feet away, and felt that her voice seemed far away and very light. It was as if just such a thin layer of mist blocked the sound. And not only did he notice this strange phenomenon, but the female elf''s own face suddenly showed a hint of panic. He choked back even the words he hadn''t finished speaking. "What''s this!" Lan En asked the female elf loudly, but he found that his voice was obviously shouting, but now the volume was like a soft whisper. The surroundings suddenly fell into deathly silence. The roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to bounce. The mist has spread silently, and all sounds in the place shrouded by the mist seem to have been absorbed. Lann held his breath and glanced at the Scoia''tael members he had knocked to the ground. It was found that although they coughed a little uncomfortable in the mist, other physiological indicators did not fluctuate much. So he began to breathe carefully. "It has a metallic smell but is not highly toxic. For ordinary people, it is just equivalent to drinking water from a lead pipe." The fog gradually thickened, and visibility was now less than ten meters. The surroundings were even quieter. No sound could be heard, only the sounds within the body, the friction of bones, the flow of blood in blood vessels, the breathing of one''s own lungs, the heartbeat, and the stretching and contraction of tendon coils, were highlighted in the silence. They rely on vibrations of solid substances in the body to be transmitted to the sense organs. Lan En moved his steps carefully, and the friction sound that should have been made between the soles of the shoes and the turf and the earth disappeared. But the touch of resistance could be clearly heard on the soles of his feet. The ''clattering'' sound that the necklace around her neck should have made while shaking was only a slight bump against her chest, instead of a sound. This contradictory and counter-intuitive phenomenon of clearly performing an action without any sound feedback makes people feel panicked. That''s not all. Lan En frowned, and the vertical pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. Opposite him, the female elf looking at him also narrowed her eyes slightly. The hairs on the side of the demon hunter''s neck suddenly stood up out of thin air as if they sensed something. Without thinking, the sword of the Lake Girl was unsheathed from her waist. The clear silver light blocked Lan En''s side. A moderate force came from the blade, accompanied by a disproportionately small ''dang'' sound, and sparks that shot out due to the collision. Although it is just a trivial attack and defense action process. But at this moment, the flow of force was recorded by Lan En''s body and analyzed in his biochemical brain. The enemy''s strength, general structure of the body, and offensive action model were roughly built up in Lan En''s mind like an instinct. The technical key point of [Ashi Mingryu: Climbing Carp] is to understand the enemy''s moves and physical condition through the power transfer between offense and defense, and then break the enemy''s posture. So Lan En didn''t even turn his head at that moment, but his body had already made a counterattack accurately and quickly. His feet took a step back, and when he landed, he suddenly added force and swung sideways! As he expected, the enemy''s body was very light, even thin to the touch. But this kick happened to hit the knee joints of the opponent''s legs. Immediately after Lan En turned around smoothly, the connection between the movements seemed to have been planned in advance, and it was smooth and smooth. His palms accurately grasped the opponent''s head in mid-air, which was originally a head shorter than his, but his head was lowered after he staggered. After fixing his head, Arondette, who was originally used to resist, thrust down! The blade stabbed into the side of the opponent''s neck, which was forcibly tilted, and went all the way into the chest cavity! A handful of blood sprayed like mist, but the color was white mist, spraying out from the knife edge on the opponent''s collarbone. But there was no ''puff'' sound as the blade penetrated the flesh, the opponent''s hideous and ugly mouth opened wide, but there was no ear-piercing scream either. Lan En frowned and pulled out the long knife with a small section of golden light illuminated by runes on the blade. The enemy''s head was also released from his hands, allowing it to fall freely to the ground. As soon as the opponent''s body fell to the ground, it completely disintegrated into a ball of white mist and melted into the environment. ".Mist demon?" The Witcher''s lips moved silently as he watched the rectangular object disappear. The face of the thing that was trying to dig out his neck from the side just now was completely visible the moment he turned around and stabbed it down with the long knife. It has gray skin, pointed ears, a deformed human-like frame, sharp claws, and arms longer than the knees. His face and mouth were ferocious and dirty. Coupled with the current fog, this is indeed consistent with Lan En''s original speculation after receiving the information. However, it is possible for the Mist Demon to release this kind of magical mist that can absorb sound and is slightly toxic. but Is it possible for the Mist Demon to do something on such a large scale? (End of chapter) Chapter 1198 1180 Ibiruju Tyrannosaurus! Chapter 1198 1180. IbirujiuDread Tyrannosaurus! Moreover, Lan En was certain that the mist demon he had just stabbed to death was not a common phantom. Some fog monsters who live a long time and have developed their abilities very well can mimic the fog to look like themselves. Create a phantom clone that can attack and confuse enemies. But when the clone was broken, it behaved like a video that suddenly collapsed. The magical mist structure that builds the clone is broken to its endurance limit, and the clone will suddenly stagnate and then disappear. But just now Lan En recorded the whole process with his eyes. The mist demon twitched when it was stabbed, and then fell to the ground. That was not the behavior of a magical phantom. That is a biological characteristic. Demon hunters are experts in studying and learning monster knowledge. There is a large academic work on ghouls and giant ghouls, two creatures of the same kind but different, in Kaer Morhen, which is as big as a dictionary. head. Any slight biological difference may kill the witcher during the mission. Therefore, they also strive to be meticulous in their research on monsters and make distinctions and judgments. Lan En believed that he would not mistake the magical mist phantom with the real mist demon. But this is even more outrageous. He has never heard of any kind of fog demon that does not leave a body of flesh and blood after death, but turns into fog and dissipates! If a witcher takes over this job, he won''t even have the brains to prove that the mission is completed and collect the bounty! On the other side, there was a group of Scoia''tael who had been beaten to the ground by Lan En. At this time, they also shook their heads vigorously under the stimulation of the mist spreading from the ground, and woke up a little. Lan En didn''t fight to kill people, so at most they had broken bones or concussions. After the mist containing a metallic smell poured into the nasal cavity, it stimulated these people to open their eyes one after another. Then they all screamed in terror as if they were waking up from a dream, but in the eyes of others, they just opened their mouths in vain, and the sounds they made were weak and distant. Moreover, the mist began to surge silently. Suddenly, in the milky white mist, another skinny, hunched, deformed figure emerged. Quietly, he waved his claws at a half-elf. The half-elf was at a loss when a dwarf standing opposite him raised a crossbow at his back. The dwarf''s beard spread out and his mouth opened wide, but the sound could not reach the ears of the half-elf who was only ten meters away. A crossbow arrow was fired out, brushed against the half-elf''s clothes, and nailed to the mist demon''s body. This made him suddenly turn around, and the one-handed ax in the half-elf''s hand slashed at the mist demon randomly in shock. The actions of the dwarf and half-elf attracted more people''s attention, and the people around the half-elf could barely suppress the dizziness and pain caused by Lan En''s beating. They each drew out their weapons and attacked the revealed mist demon. The iron weapons staggered it everywhere, and finally it dissipated after dozens of blows. The whole process was silent and silent. This made Lan En even more sure that that thing was definitely not a magic mist clone. An ordinary iron weapon is not a demon hunter''s silver sword. The texture of the blow just now is almost the same as hitting a physical monster. Iron swords are effective, but they are not as effective against monsters as silver swords. It is far from the feeling of nothingness that cannot be hit when facing a magic clone. After the Scoia''tael destroyed a mist demon, they looked at each other in shock and tried to get closer to speak loudly. Shortening the speaking distance really helps overcome the extraordinary sound-absorbing effects of this fog. At least they had completed some communication. Their frightened eyes showed that they actually knew what the fog represented. They had entered the feeding area of ??the unknown creature. Lann stood not far away, and the Scoia''tael looked at the tall but hazy Witcher in the mist with resentful eyes. But in the end, no one stopped attacking him. Everyone carefully observed their surroundings and kept moving. The female elf also reluctantly moved from the lying position, covering her back with one hand, and slowly propped herself up a little with the other hand. Immediately afterwards, a sharp air streaked across the side of the female elf''s hair. The sharp airflow even briefly left a vacuum trace in the mist. The female elf looked at the witcher slowly, only to find that he had just retracted the kick she kicked out. She turned around again. Behind her, a silent fog demon was nailed to the tree trunk behind her with an elf knife, and its body was disintegrating into mist. There was only the long elf sword, and the blade was shaking a little on its own. "People always struggle when they are about to die, right?" Lan En snorted and looked away from the female elf. The female elf only saw his lips move, but heard nothing. But the actions speak for themselves. She gritted her blood-stained teeth and turned to look at her saber stuck in the tree trunk. First, he staggered up by holding on to the handle of the knife, then pulled it out suddenly, making a defensive posture in front of him. Except for those who firmly want to die, most people will struggle before death no matter what. Especially this group of people, originally their plan was to protect themselves. "You just broke one of my ribs!" The female elf walked up to Lan En, shouting with her mouth wide open and veins popping out on her neck. She seemed to want to shout out the pain in her body, but in Lan En''s ears, the sound was as soft as a whisper. "You''re lucky to be alive today, ma''am." Lan En''s slightly shining eyes looked around, and he shouted the same. "Now we have to figure it out together and tell me what''s going on!" Due to the sound-absorbing properties of the mist, even though people''s heartbeats and breathing speed up, so many people gather together to feel dead silence. And the communication efficiency becomes very low. "These things are just small roles!" The female elf pointed around and shouted. The pain and hoarse shouting made her short hair fall on her forehead. "You don''t want to see that thing in the mist! No one can see it''s alive! The only hope is to run out!" After saying that, the female elf carefully moved closer to the other Scoia''tael members. What she just said to Lan En was mainly because she wanted this powerful warrior to go with them to give them more hope of survival. Another mist demon appeared silently from the mist. This time it appeared in a blind corner of the field of vision and knocked down a halfling with one claw. The shock of the halfling falling to the ground attracted the attention of others nearby, who then went up and hacked the mist demon to death again. The halfling stood up unsteadily, covering his head. If he hadn''t been wearing a neck brace, the Mist Demon''s claws would have been enough to dig into his cervical vertebrae from the back of his neck. The female elf waved to Lan En, motioning for him to follow her quickly. Now the concentration of fog is getting higher and higher, and the milky white color in the air is getting thicker and thicker. Visibility has been reduced from ten meters to about five meters. And the bad news doesn''t stop there. Lan En ducked sideways to avoid the claws of a fog monster that suddenly appeared, and punched out with his backhand! There was no sound, but the edge of the fist sent out several rounds of milky white air waves in the mist. The fist in the center of the circular air wave hit the fog demon''s head. The deformed head first deformed under the heavy pressure, and finally the broken bones broke through the skin and flesh. A burst of flesh and blood spread across the impact surface in a fan shape, and finally dissipated in the mist. With Lan En''s other hand, Arondette accurately stabbed a fog monster through its mouth when it first appeared, with the sharp blade protruding from the back of its head. Mist demons are appearing more and more frequently. The Scoia''tael, who had tried to evacuate despite their frightened expressions just now, now found it difficult to even move. Because they have no idea where the mist demon will suddenly appear silently. Let everyone monitor the blind spots for others and form a queue to solve this problem. However, if this kind of queue does not have long-term practice, or a high degree of organization and tacit understanding, then it is simply empty talk. The Scoia''tael obviously have not practiced this kind of event, and the tacit understanding between them is not up to standard. So they walked less than fifty meters after five minutes. And everyone looked haggard and sweating profusely. The female elf''s face showed despair. Because according to their understanding of the fog, the thicker the fog and the more frequently the fog monster appears, it means that they are actually getting closer to the center! "It''s coming towards us!" the female elf shouted in venting fear, "Why is this happening! It''s not passing by us! It''s coming towards us! This is wrong!" But under the white mist, her voice was like a whisper. And it can''t travel very far at all. On the other side, Lan was not far away from the Scoia''tael in a straight line. He began to look around with great vigilance. Because around him, many broken trees were slowly falling down. In a normal environment, this would bring about a series of squeaking sounds of the wood being torn apart, and a muffled sound of the tree trunk hitting the ground. But in this white mist, he could only feel the vibration of the ground under his feet, but there was no sound the whole time. Those thick tree trunks were easily crushed and broken like crispy stick biscuits. The fog was thick and misty. Behind Lan En, deep in the milky white fog, a huge black shadow was slowly approaching. The closer the black shadow gets, the larger the area becomes. The surrounding trees were extremely fragile around it, but its movement didn''t seem to cause the slightest vibration at all. This also resulted in Lan En only knowing that there was something around him, but he was unable to determine the location through the vibration of the ground. Everything is always immersed in deathly silence. In the middle of the dark shadow in the thick fog, a pair of small, yellow reptilian eyes stared at the demon hunter who had his back turned to him. And immediately after A ferocious and huge mouth opened slowly but powerfully like clockwork, and then fell from the sky! This process remains silent. But with his back to the demon hunter, the amber cat eyes turned calmly. Theres one good thing about thick mistits so noticeable when its stirred up! [Acceleration Technique]! Lan En''s body suddenly turned into a line of smoke and disappeared. And in the next moment, the demonic huge jaws plowed into the ground. A large number of broken teeth exploded under the pressure! Lan En, who was lying low in the distance, lowered his center of gravity and slowed down to a stop, narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the center of this change for the first time. "[Ibiruju]." The demon hunter first said the scientific name of the creature in front of him very professionally, and then the common name of the creature that was domineering in another world and made people shudder. "Dinosaur!!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1199 1181 magic Chapter 1199 1181. Magic ??Tyrannosaurus, from the world where the New World is located. This made Lan En not know whether to be in a good mood or a bad mood. The good thing is that in this vast world, the terrifying creatures brought about by the intersection of heaven and earth are something he understands. Although he had not encountered this kind of creature head-on during his adventures in the New World, he had learned about this kind of creature when he consulted with the Draconian Bachelor of the New World Survey Team and the leader of the ecological research class. But the bad side is that this thing is too strong! Even in the New World, where all monsters have astonishing vitality, body and strength, the horror of this kind of monster belongs to the category that it is best not to involve in the joke! Terror Tyrannosaurus belongs to the species of therozoon in biological classification. The characteristic of this dragon species is that they are similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex in Lan En''s home world in ancient times. They have a strong body, but their two front claws have degenerated into short and thin ones. The Tyrannosaurus Rex can be said to be the creature that stands at the top of this dragon species'' ecological niche! The shaken earth and rocks fell silently, and the small hazy yellow eyes on the huge body glowed with the ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness unique to reptiles. This kind of eyes would only make people laugh on other creatures, but on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everything about this creature would only make people feel despair and fear! In the thick fog, the Tyrannosaurus Rex just put its iconic head into the visibility in front of Lan En. Its whole body is covered with huge muscles that want to burst through the skin! The visual impact is comparable to those muscular rods and earth-eating giant worms that burst out of the mountainside in front of the Lonely Mountain in the world of Arda! The dark green fine scales have a strange sticky and slippery feel. The most iconic thing is its mouth. That huge mouth, the corners of the mouth open all the way to the neck! The bright red muscles inside the mouth made two openings on the dark green scales. Its hard to imagine how big this mouth would be if it were opened to its limit! And the messy teeth that grew wildly throughout its life, even breaking through the mouth and growing into the outer skin of the upper and lower jaws, greatly increased the weight of the T. rex''s head. Although the dragon only emerged from the thick fog in front of Lan En, Lan En knew it. In order to balance the weight of the head and balance the terrifying muscles, the thickest part of its tail is almost as thick as its waist! If the teeth wear out too easily, they will grow like crazy. If the weight of the head and muscles is too heavy, the tail will swell. If the weight of the whole body is too heavy, the muscles will continue to grow until it can support it. This kind of violence, like the evolutionary tendency of strange creatures with more noodles and more water, combined to form a creature like the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Violent, frantic, desperate, just for one goal. To this end, both the ancestors of the Tyrannosaurus and their current counterparts did not mind modifying their bodies into what they are now. For eating! Since records of this kind of creature have been recorded, no one has ever seen them enter such a state of being ''fed''! If you insist on classifying the state of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, there is only one statecrazy with hunger! Every dire tyrannosaurus, every minute, they are all in a state of starvation. Creatures will want to eat when they are hungry, so except for themselves, all meat is food for the Tyrannosaurus. This kind of unreasonable aggression, as well as their evolved bodies to ensure food, make this kind of dragon on the mission board of hunters in the New World, and the mission difficulty has never dropped below eight stars! Under some special conditions, the Dino Tyrannosaurus can even easily reach the same mission star rating as the ancient dragon at the top of the ecological chain, which is nine stars! Ancient dragons are called "natural disasters" by people in the New World. Just living normally in a place may have an earth-shaking impact on the local environment. To a certain extent, the Dread Tyrannosaurus is no different from a [natural disaster]. It is a natural disaster targeting the biological chain! It is also called [the mudslide of the ecological chain] by hunters. This kind of monster has a violent and boundless appetite, as well as a body and strength that has grown and evolved for eating. It can easily eat up all the living creatures in an area in a short period of time without equal obstacles! Cause regional biological extinction! If the situation in the Mahakam Mountains during this period were placed on the Dino Rex, Lan En would not be surprised at all. But then again, can this Dino Tyrannosaurus really be judged by the standard of the Dino Tyrannosaurus in the ordinary books of the New World Survey Corps? "Sir, based on the known skeleton of the Tyrannosaurus rex and the observation of the head of the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of me, I have completed a proportional drawing and now put it on the retina." Even in the midst of the tension, a voice of elegance and organization sounded in my head. In the corner of Lan En''s field of vision, a side view of a Tyrannosaurus Rex was marked with data and placed on it by the biochemical brain. The general appearance is no different from that of ordinary Tyrannosaurus, but the body length marked on the side view "Forty meters long!" Lan En narrowed his eyes, and at the same time relaxed and clenched his lowered palms to activate his muscles and nerves. "Just because of its extraordinary size, it can be regarded as a [special individual] among the Dinotyrannosaurs." Forty meters long, this data may make people feel nothing at all. But if we compare it: a normal human being about 1.7 meters tall is standing next to the hind leg claws of this Dino Tyrannosaurus. Then the thickness of the claws of a reptile stepping on the ground is only one head and shoulders shorter than that of a human being. The human head can''t even reach its Achilles tendon! "And there is no doubt, sir." Mentos'' tone was still calm, but with a reminder, "The most noteworthy thing about this Dino Tyrannosaurus is not its size, far from it." The head protruded from the dense fog, and the ferocious mouth that gnawed downwards retracted back. The gravel and soil brought out by the messy teeth protruding from the big mouth are falling down. The monster''s appetite can never be satisfied, and sticky saliva is still flowing from the corner of the mouth. After the transparent and viscous liquid dripped on the ground, the earth and rocks quickly bubbled and white smoke rose. It was obviously as corrosive as strong acid. But all this process was silent because of the white mist. The huge monster looked at the demon hunter with its hazy eyes and stepped back. In just two steps, it turned into a black shadow in the thick fog, and soon even the black shadow was no longer reflected. Lan En cautiously walked towards the location where the Tyrannosaurus attacked him just now. And on the road without looking back, he grabbed the claw of a mist demon, then raised his leg and kicked it. The [Immortal Peak Foot] wrapped in a high-density airflow blasted the Mist Demon''s head directly. Lan En did not look back at the dissipated fog demon, but scanned the ground within a five-meter visibility range. Like looking for something. The whole process took less than ten seconds, and Lan En already showed a clear look. "Sure enough." The demon hunter redoubled his energy and attention to guard the surroundings. "The forty-meter-long Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t even leave any footprints when it stepped on the ground! The bite of its mouth just now caused a substantial physical impact! " ".This guy has magic power now?!" Apart from supernatural power, Lan En really couldn''t think of any other way to selectively express the impact of physical properties. And the Dino Tyrannosaurus was born in the New World and now appears in the magical Middle Ages. If we rule out the small possibility that it took a trip to an unknown world during the convergence of the celestial spheres, then this creature is still a naturally born creature even though its entire ecology is abnormal and cruel. . The most likely supernatural power to come into contact with is the magic of chaos. No wonder, with its size and weight, it left no trace on the ground it walked on! Although I still don''t know how this Tyrannosaurus Rex did it, but since it already possesses the magic power of chaos, everything is possible. But now, the most important thing is not to find out how this Tyrannosaurus Rex has this ability. What really matters now is "!!" Silently, just above the thick milky fog where Lan En was. A huge and thick black shadow is falling from the sky and expanding rapidly! Normally, monsters with huge size and mass tend to avoid violent and violent movements, because that will bring excessive burden to the muscles and joints and bones of their own bodies. It''s normal to break your own bones. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus is different. When it has the size and weight of most living creatures, it is already going crazy and unable to control itself because of its own appetite. In order to eat food as quickly as possible, in order to kill prey as quickly as possible, it can do anything! Dare to do anything! There are no hind legs that have degenerated like the front paws, every muscle is stretched and twisted! Finally hit the ground with a bang! This huge body, which was forty meters long and covered with thick, bulging muscles, jumped directly into the sky! This jump is completely the characteristic of flying bricks with great force. Regardless of his size and weight, he is built with incredibly strong muscles! The distance of one jump even completely exceeded the body length of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself! It jumped out of an arc with a height of at least twenty meters and a distance of at least fifty meters! And the end of the arc is Lan En! The dense fog has a viscous texture, which causes the dense fog to reveal its movement trajectory even when objects make violent movements. But it will inevitably lead to a step slower. The spread of ripples caused by stirring the glue and stirring the water should always be faster or slower. When the Tyrannosaurus Rex crossed a distance of at least fifty meters and let itself crash down silently, Lan En felt the change from the flow of thick fog around him at the last moment! The vertical pupils in the demon hunter''s eyes suddenly shrank! Then in the blink of an eye, the body turned into a wisp of smoke. [Acceleration Technique]! (End of chapter) Chapter 1200 1182 Lots of interference Chapter 1200 1182. Lots of interference ??The tricks from the old hunter of Yharnan made Lan En''s speed increase extremely exaggerated in an instant. But even so, it is an indisputable fact that it was a step slower from the stage of discovering the enemy''s movements. "Ugh!" Even though he used [Acceleration], Lan En still could not completely escape the influence of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s moves. This dire tyrannosaurus jumped over from such a distance, which was already terrifying. But whats even more terrifying is that there was no planning or preparation at all when it landed! He was being hit like a cannonball every time! The mandibles were as ferocious as a demon''s and seemed to be roaring, but nothing could be heard in the thick fog. It stands to reason that he has a weight and size that can bruise his joints even if he jumps around, but after smashing his body over, the Dino Rex didn''t seem to care. The moment after its body hit the ground, the pain did not affect its brain, which was already tortured by endless appetite. The whole body began to flutter violently. The flapping tail and ferocious mouth expanded the damage area while flapping. The huge tail, as thick as the body, ran over the ground, and the century-old trees in its path were like easily broken toothpicks. The teeth are messy, and the upper and lower jaws protruding from the outer skin are biting randomly. Finally, he turned around and stood up on his two hind legs. The whole process was done without any painful pauses or hesitations. Frantic, violent, everything is to kill the opponent as quickly as possible, everything is to eat the opponent as quickly as possible! All the actions and logic of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in its life are based on this goal. This resulted in the Tyrannosaurus''s movements being urgent but smooth, full of a terrifying sense of oppression. This terrifying monster smashed down and caused violent ground vibrations. Lan En''s [Acceleration Technique] failed to escape the area of ??influence in time. He was actually halfway moving, and his feet were lifted off the ground by the shock! But [Acceleration] has given Lan En the inertia to move forward after all. At the moment when the demon hunter completely lost his center of gravity and stability, he used his superb body control and his own skills to complete the adjustment. As he rushed forward, his palms briefly supported the ground, and the power provided by his arms allowed him to spin an extra third of a circle in mid-air. Use an action similar to rolling forward on the ground to regain your footing. And in the thick fog behind him, the tip of a thick, muscular tail just swept past the place where his legs were in the air just now. The strong and tough tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is also lined with thorns. If it is hit by this thing, it will scrape off several kilograms of flesh without being crushed! Lan En rotated smoothly and immediately stabilized from the brief shaking after somersault. But in front of him, only the tip of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail was quietly retracted in the thick fog. In fact, with the current visibility of the thick fog, even if he stood next to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he would not be able to see its entirety. At most, one could only glimpse huge black and green limbs, and then extended all the way into the thick fog, turning into the outline of a black shadow. The visibility is less than five meters, but this guy is forty meters long. But the demon hunter''s eyes looked at the tip of the tail that disappeared silently into the thick fog, and there was no movement. "Mentos, have the magical characteristics been recorded?" In his mind, Lan En asked his good helper. And his own eyes had already become dark. "Characteristics recorded, sir, now outlined for you." The biochemical brain said while working on the subject''s retina. Immediately afterwards, Lan En was clearly facing a thick milky fog with a visibility of less than five meters, but his eyes had already focused on a dozen meters away, and they were moving as if they were tracking something. Now in Lan En''s field of vision after turning on [Spiritual Vision], there is no longer a milky white patch in front of him. Instead, it looks like colorful chaos. This is what the chaotic magic looks like in this mist. And in the colorful chaotic scene, a mass of magic power that is slightly different from the surroundings is being used by the red circle of the biochemical brain to form the outline of a huge dinosaur tyrannosaurus. "But I still want to remind you that if the Dino Tyrannosaurus penetrates too deep into the thick fog, then although you can see the magic clearly, I will not be able to accurately distinguish its movements, sir." Mentos reminded methodically. This is also true. Although Lan En has [Spiritual Vision] that can sink his vision into the ''deep world''. Therefore, he has the ability to directly observe the magic power of chaos with the naked eye. Even a mage of Tissaya''s level can only gain this ability by casting spells, rituals, or specially made tools on himself. But seeing and seeing, if the chaotic magic powers of chaos cover each other up, there is no way to tell them apart. Its already good to be able to increase the observation range to a distance of more than ten meters. Lan En faced the milky white mist, but his head had already turned to his side. At the same time, the Arondette he held in his hand retracted the scabbard on his waist, and the hand holding the knife stretched out to the alchemy leather bag on his waist. "At least I got some hits!" Just like the action of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the huge, black sword was pulled out, but the whole process was silent. Only a violent and wild momentum came down! The Scoia''tael gathered together suspiciously. Two of them have died. A halfling who was injured just now, and an elf. They were all scratched on the neck by the claws of the mist demon that suddenly appeared from the blind corner of the field of vision, or dug into the abdominal cavity. The battlefield where death is imminent is the most challenging place. Although these Scoia''tael have never practiced guarding each other for their teammates before, in this silent fog, they still learned quickly at the cost of their blood. But they are still not sure whether they can escape from this fog alive. There was no sound in the mist, but they had seen it with their own eyes. Many of the towering trees in the Mahakam Mountains were like flimsy and fragile decorations on a cake. Being easily broken and thrown away. Those thick tree trunks would occasionally crash down from beside them, causing the ground to vibrate, but making no sound at all. All they could see was broken wood and gravel flying silently, hitting the ground and flying through the air. Remind them that there is something terrifying nearby that they can''t hear or see, just a few feet away. And those strange fog monsters are appearing more and more frequently. How many mist monsters have they killed so far? Why are there so many fog monsters in this fog? The nerves in the minds of the Scoia''tael members have been numbed by the strong sense of crisis and the sudden attacks one after another. Sudden! A black shadow flashed in the mist, and the Scoia''tael party thought it was another boulder flying from nowhere. They patted each other on the shoulders to remind each other and squatted down. But soon, they discovered that it was not a boulder. But the soldier who just knocked them all down with his bare hands! Now he pulled out a large and scary sword from nowhere in his hand. It was more like a tombstone sword than a weapon. It looked like they were fighting something outside their field of vision. But his movements seemed far less smooth than when he fought with them just now, and instead he was restrained. Lan En''s battle process was indeed unsatisfactory beyond imagination. This made Lan En, who had always been able to remain calm even when the blades struck each other and the sharp blade cut through his hair, couldn''t help but bite his back teeth. Although the visibility of the field of vision has been expanded by more than ten meters due to the activation of [Spirit Vision] and Mentos'' magic signature recognition, it is still far from the normal state. His hearing was completely destroyed under this white mist. The crazy big mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex roared in front of him countless times, but normally the roar of a large monster that would shock an ordinary person to death and vomit blood could not be heard at all by him standing a few meters away! Not to mention the sounds of footsteps and breaking wind that need to be paid attention to during battle. What''s even more upsetting is that when facing this obviously unusual Tyrannosaurus Rex, he also has to deal with those mist monsters that suddenly appear! The small hazy yellow eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were staring closely at Lan En. And its body, which is bloated with bulging muscles, is like a rubber rod that may loosen at any time after being bent. The movements of the Dino Tyrannosaurus are wide open and wide, which is related to its hunting style since birth. No matter who the enemy is, go up with all your strength to crush and crush him! If you can beat it, eat it as soon as possible; if you can''t beat it, just die. Every dire tyrannosaurus is in a state of being tortured crazy by appetite. So unlike other monsters, the Tyrannosaurus rarely uses insidious and covert moves. Therefore, even Lan En has not used [Spirit Vision] to cooperate with Mentos to observe and analyze the movement model of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just by relying on his own transcendent vision, he can know what this dragon wants to do! It wants to turn around and flick its tail! The light red fighting spirit exploded silently! Lan En, who held [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in front of him, was already prepared to resist the impact and face the enemy head-on. [Big Sword SkillsTieshankao]! The muscles and tendon coils of steel throughout the body are twisted together, and the strengthened bones and joints are locked. This skillful stance is enough to greatly weaken the instant impact of the enemy''s attack. It can even make humans hard-flick the tail of a Tyrannosaurus. As long as the timing is precise enough. With Lan En''s skills and abilities, he could certainly seize that fleeting critical opportunity. But "fuck!" The witcher cursed under his breath. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s thick tail, like a cucumber with thorns, swept over. But at the critical moment, Lan En had to take the initiative to give up his current posture. Because a mist demon that had just appeared was extending its claws towards his ribs. Of course, with Lan En''s current armor condition and the [Inner Steel] under his own skin, he didn''t care what a big deal it was if he was caught by a fog monster. But this claw of the Mist Demon will undoubtedly destroy his posture. With his overall skills destroyed, [Tieshan Kou] will probably be exploded by the Terror Tyrannosaurus'' tail! So Lan En could only withdraw his move immediately. But on the way to withdraw his attack, the demon hunter lowered his body slightly as if to vent his anger, turned over and launched a sweeping kick! The mist demon that just appeared beside him was kicked directly to the feet of the Tyrannosaurus. As for Lan En himself, due to just the right displacement, a few silver hairs in front of his forehead were scraped off by the opponent''s thorny tail. But then, the demon hunter, who had just escaped a sweep, opened his eyes wide, looking at the always hungry Tyrannosaurus Rex almost without stopping. He opened his mouth to the mist demon who was kicked to his feet and started to chew on it! In the end, the demonic big mouth shook its head awkwardly after a few bites, as if it was dissatisfied with taking a bite of the mist. The fog demon that was eaten by the Tyrannosaurus rex immediately dissipated into white mist. But in an instant! In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], there was a white mist not far away. But the same magical outline as the fog demon appeared again. In his deep eyes, [Spiritual Vision] was inspired by witnessing this scene. Lan En felt like he understood something. (End of chapter) Chapter 1201 1183 disperse! Chapter 1201 1183. Disperse! "How many mist monsters have you killed so far? Are there any exceptions to the state after death?" Lan En took a few steps to the side and walked to the Scoia''tael who was not far away, shouting loudly. It seemed like he wanted to confirm something. But there is no way. "What are you talking about? What were you fighting just now?!" The female elf leading the Scoia''tael was completely unable to hear his voice now, even if it was only a few meters away. Lan En couldn''t hear her words at all, so he had to ask Mentos to translate them based on her mouth movements before he could figure out the content. Lan En bit his molar in displeasure. The current combat environment is too harsh! The information exchange process on the battlefield was hindered to an exaggerated degree! Fight against an obviously unusual Tyrannosaurus in a silent thick fog. There are also special fog monsters that will suddenly appear in the fog to interfere. This is simply disgusting! Immediately afterwards, the dense fog in the distance suddenly spread and a brief gap appeared, and the demon hunter''s eyes immediately tightened. He had seen it several times before. This was the mist cavity that opened when the Tyrannosaurus roared! And after the roar, there is a high probability that Silently, several lumps of liquid as thick as oil suddenly flew over in the thick fog. The transparent liquid was difficult to distinguish in the thick milky mist, and there was no sound of breaking wind or the sound of liquid swooshing. But ordinary people can''t see it, but Lan En can see it clearly. He immediately stretched out his left hand, and the hook of the catapult on it was silently ejected in the direction of the Scoia''tael. The mechanical claw hooked the female elf''s shoulder, and the sudden force directly pulled her to the side. The next moment, a large piece of the scattered liquid mass flew straight past the female elf''s position and landed on the ground. The earth and rock ground began to bubble and smoke violently. A shallow pit was etched by acid. The already nervous Scoia''tael members were so frightened that they opened their mouths. But this was just a precursor to the real attack. The acidic saliva of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is just part of the ''digestive means'' it evolved to facilitate the swallowing of food. It has never been considered as its offensive means! When it comes to killing and attacking the Tyrannosaurus, the highest priority is always that demonic mouth! Because its convenient to kill and eat at the same time! Eat after killing! The acidic saliva is just thrown out in the process! After using the projectile hook to pull down the female elf, Lan En''s eyes were fixed on the depths of the thick fog. At the same time, his whole body twisted greatly, and the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in his hand was swinging sideways like a hammer. The light red fighting spirit flame exploded silently on his body and sword. And in the circle, at the point where the speed and power reached the maximum, a huge and terrifying head suddenly rushed out of the thick fog! The Tyrannosaurus rex lunges forward and bites! And Lan En''s big sword [Sweeping Slash] was thrown right on the side of its face as it rushed out! The sound still didn''t spread very far in the white mist, but on the broad and heavy sword of [turbid current: destruction], there was also the left lower jaw of the Tyrannosaurus that had been slashed. The thick white mist suddenly shook! A layer of cavity that briefly appeared was opened by the shock! The teeth of the Tyrannosaurus rex grew violently in its lower jaw, with broken teeth falling all over the floor, and a ferocious **** opening. [turbid currentannihilation] The wound marks of first crushing the flesh and then squeezing and cutting are extremely eye-catching. The inertia of his forward biting movement was deflected by external forces. It looked like Lan En had slapped a huge monster over 40 meters long to one side! But the witcher himself was not happy. Because just when his [Sweeping Slash] hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was finished. A mist demon emerged from the thick fog, its **** mouth resembling a gloomy clown''s smiling face. Its slender and sharp claws were pulled down. Lan En, who had originally tilted his center of gravity to the big sword because of [Sweeping Slash], was about to be snatched off his feet by the claws of a mere fog demon. Falling off the ground. But in a brief moment. Lan En propped the big sword on the ground after cutting it once and performing the move. Using this as a short-term fulcrum, his freed legs simply wrapped the inner knee of one leg around the fog demon''s neck, fixing its neck and head. The other leg bent directly to the knee, and then hit the head and knee of the mist demon! On his knees, he felt the bones of his head being smashed through the flesh. Even though he managed to deal with the sudden appearance of the Mist Demon amidst the intense and frenzied fighting rhythm of the Tyrannosaurus, Lan En still frowned, feeling a little aggrieved and helpless. Before that, he had heard that the monster in front of him would be accompanied by thick fog when it appeared. But he never thought that these thick fogs would be so difficult and special. The huge Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had just been thrown in the face by his sword and tilted to the side by his own momentum, disappeared into the mist again. This is not because it is insidious and cunning, the Dino Tyrannosaurus has never thought about this. In other words, they are so sick that they torture their appetite all the time, and their brains are no longer allowed to perform such energy-consuming actions as ''thinking''. It simply rushed over, and then its tracks were obscured by the thick fog. But the thick fog had no effect on it, but affected others, which made it look cunning and insidious. If the current battlefield environment is not resolved, it will be impossible to fight! Lan En always likes to be prepared with multiple hands. Although the magical fog this time was unexpected, it still did not exceed one of his back-ups. This is also the reason why he has no intention of retreating until now. If the ''backhand'' can catch up Lan En thought in his mind and glanced at the ground beside him. Sure enough, there were no traces of the broken teeth that he had smashed off just now. The inclination towards some kind of speculation deepened in his mind. And just when Lan En was thinking about it. The witcher lowered his head and looked at his chest. The roaring bear head pendant was beating soundlessly but more violently than before. The mismatch between this movement and the sound made him a little uncomfortable. But at the same time, the corners of the witcher''s mouth curled up slightly. It looks like his ''backup'' has arrived! The female elf who was pulled down by Lan En five seconds ago just stood up anxiously. In this crisis-ridden environment, lying on the ground without the ability to fight back is as good as death. Sure enough, she just glanced at the shallow pit corroded by the acidic saliva behind them, and realized that it was Lan En who had saved her just now. Immediately afterwards, three more fog monsters appeared in the thick fog around them. Silently but with a **** mouth that naturally looked like sarcasm, he surrounded the Scoia''tael. But at this moment, inexplicably, everyone felt a sense of spatial dislocation. Not because of anything else, but because the thick white fog that had always been a reference in their field of vision seemed to have suddenly moved back several meters? The mist that was originally filled with a strange metallic smell that made it difficult to breathe seemed to have suddenly been swept in by some fresh natural air. The roaring bear head pendant on Lan En''s chest was shaking more and more. And in the white mist, the demon hunter chuckled softly: "It seems that the wind is blowing." At first it was a tiny whisper. But even this small sound makes people feel like thunder after staying in this white fog area with extremely strong sound-absorbing ability for a long time! In addition to the sound of bone friction, blood flow, and heartbeat in their own bodies, their ears finally heard other sounds again! Then, in a very short period of time, almost in the blink of an eye, the wind became louder and louder. In the entire white fog area, the movement trend of the thick fog, which was only vaguely revealed at first, has become more and more obvious! The white fog is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, all the sounds in the dead area are reappearing. The sound of strong wind blowing leaves, the sound of leaves rubbing against each other, the sound of people''s breathing and footsteps a few meters away, and... "I see you!" In the remnants of the mist that had become so thin that it was completely out of the way, Lan En didn''t even look back, and a spiral wind immediately rose under his feet. [Acceleration Technique]! The technology activated in time allowed Lan En''s body to move more than ten meters outward in an instant. And just a moment later "Bang!!" Amidst the increasingly fierce wind, a shocking crashing sound like the top of Mount Tai overwhelmed all the noise! It was forty meters long and weighed at least several hundred tons based on the body structure of the Tyrannosaurus! A living creature of this mass jumped to a height of more than 20 meters and then slammed down! To people not far away, the movement is like a landslide! The ground made of rocks was shattered instantly! Countless rocks as big as a human head were easily shaken up to a height of more than five meters! The sound of scales scraping against the ground, the sound of muscles tensing, and the sound of this living behemoth standing up immediately using its strong muscles to overcome its own weight. After losing the barrier of the white mist, this terrifying monster and its violent and violent power can finally be displayed in the world without any weakening! "Ouch!!" After jumping and smashing, the Dino Tyrannosaurus stood up, raised its thick and long neck, and finally let out the first roar that was heard by people! Centered around the mouth where it made the sound, the normal air that had dispersed the white mist was forced to roar out circles of air waves visible to the naked eye! Almost immediately, all of the Scoia''tael subconsciously covered their ears and crouched down. But there were still elves with blood in their ears. The lighter halflings were even blown down by the sound waves! Only the relatively tough dwarves could barely withstand it. But this is just an ordinary roar of the Tyrannosaurus to vent its emotions! The mist has been blown away, which seems to mean that for ordinary creatures, their hunting methods have been greatly weakened. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus in front of him seemed completely indifferent to this, and even became more excited and violent! But Lan En, who had already gotten rid of the influence of the white mist and had predicted the movements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, had completely withstood this wave of roars. Relaxing from the "Iron Mountain Lean" stance, the demon hunter glanced at the distant mountain peaks. There, the hands of two sorceresses glowed with the magic of Chaos. Behind them, there is another portal that is not closed. (End of chapter) Chapter 1202 1184 Traction Storm Chapter 1202 1184. Traction Storm What the **** is that? Although Triss usually does not hide her temperament and low-class background, she is never stingy with swearing and yelling when necessary. But she was standing on the top of a distant hill at this time. Even from such a long distance, she still felt shaken from the bottom of her heart by the wild and natural violence displayed by the Terror Tyrannosaurus. Under the moonlight, the Terror Tyrannosaurus roared up to the sky in the dense forest of the mountains. The changes in air density caused by the roar formed air waves visible to the naked eye, which spread far away. It was as if even the moon in the sky was shaken by the wild and violent roar of this creature! What kind of monster is this? Her burgundy hair blew against her cheeks in the strong wind, but her eyes seemed to be shocked as she looked at the roaring monster looking up to the sky. "Pay attention, Triss." Beside the red-haired sorceress, Tissaya''s face was calm, and her slightly raised palms were shining with magic light. "There is something wrong with this dense fog. It is too resilient. We must continue to transmit the power of the typhoon at sea to suppress it." "Neither of us can relax until Rita teleports here." Triss was brought back to her senses by the calm and methodical voice beside her. So he quickly rejoined the process of chanting spells and channeling chaotic magic. During this process, Triss couldn''t help but glance to the side at Tisaya, who was always calm. The oldest sorceress among humans, even after seeing the true appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, she only frowned slightly, just like usual. People can''t help but wonder what outrageous scenes she has seen in her long life before. Apart from the calmness that comes from being well-informed, the magic in their hands also made Triss feel dry. Drawing the power of typhoons at sea, or inducing the direction of ocean currents and storms, many coastal warlocks can actually do this. But why the emphasis on Coastal Warlock? Because those magicians live by the sea, they are familiar with the climate changes of the ocean and the laws of monsoons and ocean currents. And because he lives by the sea all year round, he has plenty of time and opportunities to arrange rituals nearby or put together the conditions for large-scale magic. Finally, this process is completed to eliminate disasters in coastal cities during typhoon weather, or to increase fishing catches. Tissaya After Triss used the cone-shaped crystal given to her by Lan En to contact Margarita in Arethusa, it was Tissaya who was the first to teleport over using the cone-shaped crystal as the coordinates. This sorceress is meticulously dressed and even the hair on her hairstyle maintains a symmetrical structure. After teleporting over, he just glanced at the terrain, and then he grabbed Triss with one hand and used a short-distance teleportation spell to reach the top of a nearby hill overlooking the entire scene. Immediately afterwards, she seemed to use the cone-shaped crystal to ask Arethusa in the distance something. "Rita, tell me the location of the closest typhoon at sea to land." Arethusa is located in Gos Velen, a large seaport city, so it naturally has the ability to influence storms, and it usually detects the location of storms. Margarita easily mobilized this part of the information and dictated it briefly to Tisaya. Then Triss saw the sorceress who had taught her decades ago but had not changed at all now. She raised her hand and pulled part of the power of the typhoon over the sea. This is the Mahakam Mountains located in the heart of the northern Shikoku inland! She raised her hand and pulled away the power of the typhoon at sea! At this time, the wind that suppressed and dispersed the thick white mist brought not only "fresh" air, but also the salty smell of sea water. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in the portal suspended in mid-air behind them and was closed. Margarita had a frosty face, her smooth white shoulders were covered with a bearskin shawl like a lady, and she stood on the land of the Mahakam Mountains. After she teleported over, she immediately glanced around. She finally calmed down when she saw Lan En taking a deep breath in the distance of the hill, amidst the salty sea breeze and the roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. And her hands soon lit up with the glimmer of chaos magic. Without letting Tisaya explain to her, Margarita understood what her teacher had done as soon as she arrived and immediately began to assist. "What is this thick fog? It''s stubborn! Is there such a magic?" Margarita not only immediately began to help lead the power of the offshore typhoon here, she also sensed the white mist along the way. He turned around and asked Tisaya and Triss. The magical attainments of the three sorceresses were clearly separated into different echelons at this moment. "I don''t know, but this is by no means pure magic, so we need continuous pulling power." Tissaya''s eyes were empty, responding to her students, "I am trying to guide the power of the Mahakam Mountains. support." "This is the territory of the dwarves. According to the agreement, we have not developed a spell to guide the power of the Mahakam Mountains. Do you want to create it on the spot?" Margarita asked unsurprisingly. "This is not difficult. I have compiled power-drawing spells for hundreds of mountains. Just follow the steps." Tishaya waved her hand, "The dwarves don''t need to worry about it. Now we are solving their problems." Triss looked at Tissaya blinking blankly. When they were still taking classes in Aretusa, they only thought that Tissaya was rigid and old-fashioned. Her powers and stories were all in the most boring history books that people didn''t want to read. They had never seen what such a sorceress would do if she took action. Just like what happened when Tissaya taught Margarita a lesson. The younger generation of warlocks have no accurate understanding of what kind of ''monsters'' their predecessors are. Because ancient mages like Tisaya and Hen Gedimitis have indeed not made a move for a long time. "Then you''d better finish it quickly, Tisaya," Margarita said in a dangerously calm tone. "I really want to free my hands now and kill that ugly thing." "It''s not that simple." Triss shook her head and added, "This kind of monster has never been seen before. If it were really that easy to kill, Lan En wouldn''t be entangled until now." Margarita tightened the bearskin shawl tightly and gritted her teeth unwillingly, but in the end she could only let out a deep breath. Because what Triss said is true. Tyrannosaurus is not an easy monster to kill especially this one! The wind from the sea howls in the mountains, suppressing the stubborn and constantly growing dense fog. Although the wind was noisy, compared to the dense milky fog that was almost dead and affected the field of vision just now, it was already an ideal fighting environment. After roaring, the Tyrannosaurus rex flattened its huge swollen long body again, looking down at the enemies who resisted eating. The pair of reptilian hazy eyes, bloodless and tearless, swayed in the dark like a demon. It is a spring night in the mountains, coupled with a typhoon coming from the sea. The temperature is basically in the single digits. But at the corner of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth, the hideous wound that Lan En had just cut with [Sweeping Slash] was now emitting high-heat white smoke at this temperature. The sound of "" is like frying. The unique wound caused by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] combines the characteristics of crushing, tearing, and cutting, as well as the corrosion of dragon energy. But on the body of the Tyrannosaurus, the huge gap is rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The torn flesh grew back together, and the smashed teeth popped out again, and squeezed through the lower jaw and escaped out of the skin. In the end, only a ferocious and thick scar was left on the lower jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. The vitality of the monsters in the New World was still fresh in his memory. It was precisely because of the magical creatures in that magical world that he had the confidence to make his own unique improvements in the enhanced surgical procedures of Space Marines. The strange vitality of the Dino Tyrannosaurus is also considered to be typical and extraordinary in the New World. The reason why Tyrannosaurus rex was tortured by his appetite all his life was because their metabolism was so fast. Not only do they have a fast metabolism, their bodies are also too strong! The body consumes a lot of energy and has a large capacity that cannot be filled up no matter what. Right now, the wound on the dire tyrannosaurus across from him that was struck by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] had already healed in just a matter of breaths. This is a manifestation of this metabolic speed. And that also means it''s hungrier! "Bang!" Another violent impact that shook the rocks! The lower jaw of the Dino Tyrannosaurus was even larger than its upper jaw plus skull! But now, it dived headlong and shoveled its jaws into the ground. Then the thick dark green body was like a spring that was stretched back after being bent. The vicious mandible was like a shovel, digging directly into the rock of the mountain! He smashed a rock the size of a house and pulled it out! Run straight into your enemy! Without the barrier of the magic mist, the movement of this movement alone was already more violent than the large trebuchet on the battlefield! The Scoia''tael who came to their senses immediately ran away like frightened rabbits. Facing the rock that came crashing down with a violent whistling sound, Lan En''s expression was calm and confident. Without the barrier of the white mist, the various qualities currently displayed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex are still within the scope of his understanding! The witcher held a greatsword in one hand, and the projector on his left armplate pointed high. After all, the Mahakam Mountains have lush vegetation. Although the Dino Tyrannosaurus has been messing around here for a while, there are still towering trees that have survived. The mechanical structure of the hook snaps together with a click! The claws penetrated deep into the xylem of the upper part of the tree. At the same time, Lan En used the force of mechanical contraction to jump upward. Of course, ordinary trees couldn''t withstand his weight and strength, and the xylem that was dug in by the claws began to tear. But what Lan En wants is just this moment of lift. [Light Body Breathing Method] can be deployed at any time to cooperate with the strong leg muscles of the demon hunter. Lan En suddenly jumped up to a height of nearly fifteen meters! And the next moment, Bang! ! A bang! The rocks dug up by the Tyrannosaurus''s jaws flew straight past Lan En''s feet. The thick tree trunk was hit by rocks and exploded like wafer biscuits without losing its strength. The huge boulder rolled continuously until it hit the rock wall on the other side and became embedded in it before stopping. And Lan En fell down as the tree broke. "Bang!" The sound of fighting spirit exploding and the light red light and shadow appeared at the same time! In mid-air, his body tensed backwards like a bow! Strong muscles are wrapped around reinforced bones, and the steel cables on the tendons are also skillfully stretched and twisted. In Lan En''s ears, he could even hear the sound of his own muscles exerting force, like steel squeezing each other, a smooth and powerful sound! [Charged Slash in the Air]! And just before his landing point, the Tyrannosaurus rex attacked frantically, biting its head forward along with the rocks it lifted up! (End of chapter) Chapter 1203 1185 ‘Sneaky smile’ Chapter 1203 1185. Sneaky smile The basic fighting style of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is described very simply in the information. Ignore pain, ignore death, be violent and arrogant. It''s like a diner who is so hungry that he can''t wait for the chef to serve the food, so he goes to the back kitchen and kills the still-living ingredients together with the chef, and then swallows them whole. It is different from the golden lion who loves fighting and is immersed in the sense of power and fighting. Although the ecological niches of Dino Tyrannosaurus and Golden Lion are equally high, their biohazards are equally high. But the Tyrannosaurus was not a warrior, but a hungry predator. But its recipe covers so many things that it becomes the enemy of all living things. And if it wants to eat all living creatures, it just has to fight them. Therefore, its attack rhythm is very tight, leaving people with no chance to breathe because it is really in a hurry to eat. One move after another. When the Tyrannosaurus rex threw the huge rock with its jaws, Lan En was sure that it would bite after him! Sure enough! "Boom!!" [Turbid CurrentDestruction] The unique impact sound was like the evening bell of a church, ringing through the Mahakam Mountains for the first time! The moment it was chopped down, even with the weight of a Dino Tyrannosaurus of this size, its head, which was biting forward with its big mouth open, could not help but be hit and sink suddenly! On the extremely small head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the broad black and white sword blade of [turbid current: destruction] was deeply sunken. The huge beast with a body length of more than 40 meters, under this sword, the head that stretched out to bite forward was almost smashed into the ground! With a "bang" sound, the Dino Tyrannosaurus rushed diagonally downwards. Its jagged mandibles plowed a deep furrow on the ground almost without any hindrance! Rocks, earth and rocks are all fragile in front of the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Where the sword blade meets the Tyrannosaurus'' skull, the sword also becomes active as it absorbs fresh flesh and blood. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] While devouring flesh and blood, it releases dragon-type energy. But Lan En''s expression was not pretty. Because on the blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction], the dragon-type energy it released when it struck the Tyrannosaurus Rex was not proportional to the flesh and blood it came into contact with! The dim yellow eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex have also been turned up, staring into the amber cat eyes of the demon hunter above. The reptile''s bloodless, yellowish pupils were trembling. But Lan En could feel that the trembling in his pupils was neither due to pain nor fear, it just felt... so hungry! The vertical pupils in the demon hunter''s eyes shrank into a vertical line almost instantly! "Sir, there''s something wrong with this hit feedback!" "I know!" The biochemical brain gave an urgent reminder, and Lan En also tensed his muscles at the same time! It was clear that his body was still releasing the inertia of slashing downwards in mid-air, but Lan En forcibly contracted his core muscles. He put his feet on the roof of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then immediately pulled out the sword stuck in its head! With a "squeak" sound, a few strands of flesh and blood were reluctantly attached to the sword. Lan En has once again placed the sword in front of him. [Great Sword TechniqueTieshanka]! In mid-air, Lan En stepped on the upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and looked into the dim yellow eyes. The light red fighting energy on his body exploded in an instant! And at the same time. "roar!!" The Tyrannosaurus suddenly raised its head, and its mandibles that had dug into the soil turned up a huge amount of crushed gravel and soil. By the way, Lan En was also hit and flew diagonally backward. The corners of the witcher''s mouth twitched. Such a big sword just now, the blade of the sword cut half of the width into the head of the Tyrannosaurus! But doesn''t this guy even experience millisecond-level dizziness and confusion? ! There was no time to think too much. Slanting towards the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lan En, who was knocked away, subconsciously stabbed [Turbid CurrentDestruction] downward! First there was the friction between the not-too-sharp sword blade and the smooth, tough skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It feels like pushing your fingers against a rubber tire without any force. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s superb swordsmanship skills caused his wrist to make small and natural adjustments in an instant. "Stab~" With a sound, the power on the blade of the great sword was concentrated, and the skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was cut through. The sword blade that penetrated the flesh began to slow down Lan En. Finally, he was holding the hilt of the big sword with one hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the dirty and slippery scales and flesh of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and hung it on it. However, just when this temporarily stable movement did not last for half a second. Under the constant blowing of the sea-smelling wind, a thick milky mist suddenly appeared next to Lan En and on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. A mist monster appeared with a cry, and their cry was as disgusting as a wicked laugh. Just like what happened in the white mist just now, the little mist demon''s sharp claws plucked it from bottom to top. When Lan En couldn''t adjust his body, the claws that were lifted up directly slapped away the demon hunter''s palm that was originally holding the scales on the back of the Tyrannosaurus. At the right time, the tangled muscles and bulging back of the Dino Tyrannosaurus began to sway impatiently. The sword that was originally inserted into the flesh was also shaken loose. Then the Tyrannosaurus rex pushed its back, like a cat or dog shaking water, but it was enough to send a warrior of Lan En''s size flying away as if he had been hit by a carriage! At this time, Lan En was more than ten meters above the ground. With a ''bang'', he crashed diagonally into a pile of broken wood broken by the rough movements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The demon hunter''s body smashed the broken wood into pieces again, and sharp wood thorns and sawdust were exploded, and then they were blown away by the wind carrying the smell of sea. Lan En stood up calmly. His accomplishments in [Light Body Breathing Technique] were enough to allow him to land without any injuries in the face of a height difference of more than ten meters a long time ago. Now that the steel cable braid on the bones, muscles, and tendons has been reinforced through multiple surgeries, this height doesn''t matter at all. To him, the hardness of wood is no different than that of wafer biscuits. Lan En stepped out of the pile of broken wood, and the continuous strong wind blew away the wood chips from his hair and the enchanted bearskin cape. His own silver hair was also blowing in the wind. And he just looked at the Terror Tyrannosaurus shaking his body, and shook off the mist demon that suddenly appeared on his body, and it was the same as before. He took a bite without hesitation, and then shook his mouth unhappily without eating anything. It seems that it is completely unaware that the mist demon is its helper. In other words, there has never been a so-called helper in the habits of a creature like Tyrannosaurus. All living things are food. But the fog monsters didn''t seem to care. They still grinned their **** mouths and neighed like evil smiles. Groups of white mist that persisted even in typhoons appeared, and fog monsters appeared in the white mist. Lan En did nothing. He just watched the process of these mist monsters appearing seriously. Moreover, his eyes were much darker. One second he was still looking at the fog demon inexplicably, and the next second he seemed to be following some invisible thread to the body of the Tyrannosaurus. In fact, just now, when he was still clinging to the Tyrannosaurus, Lan En could react to the interference of the fog monster. But precisely because the mist demon appeared too close, the process of its appearance was almost completely displayed in front of Lan En. That''s why Lan En decided to focus on observing it instead of attacking it. And now, he has indeed gained something from it. After the Tyrannosaurus rex took a mouthful of mist in displeasure, its dim yellow eyes suddenly became even more violent! Its thick and huge tail and the front half of its body were forcibly stretched into a whole body by the bulging muscles. Like a flexible and strong whip. Its saliva is flowing down like water because of its appetite. The whole body was twisted into an ''S'' shape, and the demonic jaws plowed the ground with the rebound of the body, gnawing back and forth towards Lan En and moving forward! The Tyrannosaurus rex grasped the center of gravity of its body and used its huge weight and inertia as weapons! The long body sways like a snake. Every time it sways, the inertia after stopping is accumulated in the next sway. The ferocious marks plowed out by its big mouth on the ground are getting wider and deeper. In the end, it even easily crushed the rock disks in the Mahakam Mountains, turning the originally staggered mountainous terrain into rocky ground! It has a body length of forty meters, and the width of the front body is about seven or eight meters. But after using this move, the frontal attack range of the Tyrannosaurus suddenly increased to more than twenty meters! It is equivalent to plowing out a rolling belt with a width of more than 20 meters in the process of continuous advancement! And it will turn and fine-tune its tracking based on enemy movement. With a body length of more than 40 meters, it can make small enemies run for half a day with one step, and they can catch up with them no matter what. It seems that wide open, wide open and close neutral action is not a small move, but due to its huge size and lethality, it is impossible to avoid it with ordinary methods! The oppressive feeling of this attack mode is getting closer and closer as the demonic mandible hits the ground, shattering the rock pan, and then the gravel is dug out by the mandible, and the sense of urgency becomes more and more intense. Theres pressure! It''s like a giant steamroller chasing the enemy behind and trying to run it over! The mist demons that stood in front of it and were also approaching Lan En were all crushed to pieces by it without any care. The mist demons, on the other hand, disappeared and reappeared, still smiling evilly. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he now almost understands what these fog monsters are about and what their relationship is with the Dread Tyrannosaurus. But under the overwhelming pressure of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which would never stop attacking until it reached his mouth, he had no time to deal with these fog monsters. The pace of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was too big. Lan En had just finished dealing with the two fog demons around him when its big mouth had already bitten him. "Dang!" A burst of sparks exploded from between [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and the toothy jaws of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Lan En''s skillful technique allowed him to be knocked backwards by the force of the impact from the Tyrannosaurus Rex. (End of chapter) Chapter 1204 1186 The Restraint of Sword Oil Chapter 1204 1186. Restraint of Sword Oil The Tyrannosaurus Rex was leaning against Lan En''s sword in front of him, and the eyes of the dragon and the dragon refused to give in to each other. There was only one mist demon right behind Lan En. Its body was crushed by the strength and tenacity of the two, and was crushed to death by Lan En''s back on the broken trunk of a tree, and dissipated. The battle between Tyrannosaurus and Lann is like two steamrollers wreaking havoc everywhere. The soil, trees, and even rocks around them are not hard enough for them. As they entangled with each other, the mist monsters appeared one by one, but then disappeared one by one because they were affected. The Tyrannosaurus rex was completely indistinguishable between friend and foe, and of course it swept away a large area. And even for the small Lan En, he was forced to retreat every time by the power of the Tyrannosaurus. If he had the mist demon behind him, and there was something blocking him behind the mist demon, it would be enough to squeeze the mist demon to death. Ordinary monsters are too fragile on this level of battlefield. But Lan En still inevitably received a lot of interference from the fog demon. The Mist Demon itself is a monster that will deceive during the battle, and then take advantage of the gap where the demon hunter can''t distinguish the phantoms, and attack with cold intentions. It can be said that he is the type of monster that has more combat intelligence and can seize opportunities. And the group around the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t even care about life or death. Their ability to see and seize opportunities in battle is of course far less powerful than Lan En''s. However, their characteristics of being indifferent to death and having huge numbers still allow them to seize some key moments and interfere with Lan En''s tactical arrangements. For example, several times before, he took advantage of his unstable center of gravity and tried to knock him over. Under the restrictions and harassment of the fog monsters, it became increasingly difficult for Lan En to achieve results on the Terror Tyrannosaurus. But because of his own quality and skills, the Dino Tyrannosaurus has been fighting him for half an hour so far, and he has not eaten a piece of meat. Lan En began to consider whether to retreat temporarily. He has now obtained some information through [Spirit Vision]. If he does not use this information to make arrangements, it will be a complete waste. And the danger and difficulty of handling this Tyrannosaurus Rex will undoubtedly remain at the highest level! The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the other person''s acidic saliva that was drooling more and more and became thicker and thicker. There is also a small neurological twitch that occurs uncontrollably in the body of the Tyrannosaurus due to unbearable hunger. It feels like acid reflux in a person''s stomach due to hunger, and uncomfortable trembling all over the body. And this is just the most ordinary appetite of the Dino Tyrannosaurus in its ordinary state. As the hunting process was lengthened, the originally cold-blooded reptilian pupils of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were constantly dilating, condensing, and losing focus again. It''s almost like a person is tortured to the point of going crazy, or is in a state of being high on anesthetic powder! And if this situation continues, Lan En tries his best not to think about that terrible development. Amber cat eyes quickly glanced around. Mentos has understood the main body''s intention, and it uses many conspicuous lines to plan routes on the surrounding scene, allowing Lan to choose which one is suitable for temporary retreat. Hunting is a long-term, patient process. Only well-prepared hunters can safely and effectively defuse the prey''s counterattack. Witchers and biochemical brains both know this. But just when Lan En was already planning his retreat route, the sound of neat horse hooves came from the mountain road below. The sudden appearance of typhoons in the mountains and the roaring of monsters that do not belong to this world seemed to be unable to cause the slightest hesitation to the sound of these horse hooves. It even became a guiding light. The sound of horse hooves turned away from the mountain road without hesitation and followed a gentle **** up the mountain. The typhoon from the sea was still blowing, and he was surrounded by dragon beasts and monsters who were looking at him eagerly. But at this time, Lan En only felt comfortable, even happy! Because no matter what, friends and warriors who are loyal to him will always come to him. "Sir, please forgive me for overstepping my bounds, but do you need help?" Lincoln''s young voice was blown erratically by the typhoon, but his tone was not at all disturbed by the shocking scene that appeared in front of him. "I need it, Lincoln!" Lan En shouted with a smile, "I need help!" "Then the Ember Knight will answer your call!" A team of only ten knights rushed up from the gentle **** plowed out by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. There are only ten people, but their momentum dares to charge at any opponent! "Help me kill those fog monsters! This thing is mine!" With no more restrictions and interference, Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus looked at each other with a fiery look. The small coat of arms of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group on his waist, the [Early Recovery Stone] in the center is shining brightly. He can enjoy hunting now! "Understood, sir!" The Ember Knights and their horses began to charge at low speed. Although the riding skills of the Ember Knights are basically higher than Lan En, this terrain is originally mountainous. If it hadn''t been ravaged by the Tyrannosaurus for a long time, it would have been flattened. Then they couldn''t even charge forward on horseback. But now facing the ravines left by the Tyrannosaurus on the ground and the huge rocks turned over like insects, the knights could only move at a normal trot. Originally, ten people and ten horses, this kind of meat should be more attractive to the Dino Tyrannosaurus than Lan En alone. But for some reason, it just stared at Lan En. Among the Ember Knights, the sound of slight collisions between armor and equipment was heard. For different types of enemies, senior warriors will change their armaments to appropriate weapons before going into battle. "Gun blades and sword blades should be oiled! And arrows too!" Lincoln was at the front in an orderly manner, doing the operations himself while reminding the Ember Knights behind him. Although judging from the average quality of the Ember Knights, it seems that there is no need for such a reminder. But as the temporary commander in the current situation, Lincoln requires himself to do a lot of things. "Attention! The enemy is a mist monster, use [Zombie Creature Oil]!" The knights took out glass bottles from the leather bags on their horses'' saddles, which contained a thick, oily liquid. Their movements are professional and neat, almost like the demon hunters who often use these things. In fact, these actions are indeed standard actions for demon hunters. They have all asked Lan En for instructions and want to conduct the Demon Hunter''s Green Grass Trial. Of course, these combat-related techniques have long been integrated into the daily training of the Ember Knights. Not only did they rely on Lan''s connection with Berengar to learn some of the alchemy and professional moves of the witcher from the old witcher, they also began to learn monster knowledge. Lincoln''s judgment on the mist demon is very standard, and it can be called "academic" among demon hunters. But when the Ember Knights were about to apply sword oil on their weapons, Lan interrupted Lincoln''s arrangement. "Don''t use [Corpse Oil], use [Curse Oil]." An abrupt and unreasonable order. This made Lincoln frown. But he still immediately changed his order. "Use [cursed oil]!" The fog monster is a corpse-eating creature. This is a clear common knowledge about monsters. But now Lan En asked them to use [Curse Oil] to deal with cursed creatures. Normally, the Ember Knights would have their own understanding of Lan En''s orders, and sometimes they would even behave in such a way that he would feel speechless. But at the critical moment, their execution of orders was absolute. Now is the critical moment. In a uniform movement, the Ember Knights immediately changed the bottles in their hands. The oily liquid in the new bottle was quickly applied to the weapon. And then, the Ember Knights finally came into contact with their first target. Lincoln put the spear under his arm, and his superb riding skills caused the horse under his crotch to jump up and over a tree trunk that had been smashed but was still not small. The cold light spear blade piercing diagonally from above carries a layer of oily sheen. A fog demon didn''t react at all. It even turned sideways to face the knight. As a result, the gun blade was able to penetrate through its chest without any hindrance, all the way to the ribs on the other side of the body. "Ouch!" The screams of the mist monsters are as harsh and disgusting as their evil laughter. The fog demon, which was about the same size as a normal person, was almost picked up by Lincoln''s gun blade after his horse landed! At the same time, the Mist Demon, who originally only appeared from the fog throughout the entire process, dissipated into the fog after his death, without any other abnormal behavior. At this time, the wound pierced by the gun blade turned obviously black! It''s like the white mist is polluted by black smoke. As for the mist demon itself, it had already suffered many miserable deaths, but only this time it let out a painful scream. After a round of charge, each knight had a harvest in his hands. Lincoln and the other knights also showed unexpected expressions. Because these mist demons were obviously restrained by the sword oil. Although sword oil is a means for demon hunters to weaken and attack monsters in a targeted manner, it is basically highly toxic. But the monsters themselves are no longer normal creatures. If the sword oil is wrongly targeted, the monsters will probably not be decisively affected. Among the sword oils, [Ghost Oil], [Constructed Bio Oil], [Curse Bio Oil], and [Residue Oil] are all more special. Because the things they target are not affected by ''poisoning'' in the conventional sense, not even fleshy bodies. During the production process of these types of sword oils, more attention is paid to the mystical significance of alchemy. Instead of conventional herbal medicine. But now, the Mist Demon that should have been restrained by [Zombie Creature Oil] is restrained like this by [Curse Oil] Lincoln, who always had a flexible and thoughtful mind, began to think about the meaning behind this phenomenon. In the eyes of Lan En, who occasionally glanced back during the struggle with the Tyrannosaurus, all this became even clearer. After being nailed to death by Lincoln''s shot just now, the fog demon screamed and dissipated into white mist, and the time it took for it to regroup was greatly lengthened! Compared to the indifferent appearance of just going back and forth and reappearing after death. The clearing speed increases, but the reappearance speed of the fog demon decreases. The number of fog monsters on the scene began to become sparse in a straight line! "Others continue to fight." Lan En used [Iron Mountain Knuckle] to block the head swing of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Such huge power made his palms numb even if he used the right technique at the right time, but his mouth was full of enthusiasm. shouted. "Lincoln, I have something I need you to take to the ladies on the mountain!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1205 1187 Semi-spiritual body Chapter 1205 1187. Semi-spiritual body Lincoln, who had just stabbed two fog monsters to death in a charge, turned his head to the hilltop far away from the battlefield while controlling the reins. There, the light of Chaos magic in the sorceress''s hand grew brighter and brighter. They are still transmitting the power of the typhoon from the sea and suppressing the stubborn white mist. The Ember Knights knew who they were. After all, Triss actually re-entered the Pontar Valley with the Ember Knights. Afterwards, the cone-shaped crystal was used as an anchor point to communicate with Aretusa, allowing Tisaya to teleport over first. The magic environment and terrain in the Mahakam Mountains are complex. If you immerse yourself in using short-distance teleportation, it will be like courting death. The possibility of getting stuck in a rock is too great. The wind with the smell of sea swept over the mountain. The Ember Knights were all from the coastal country of Sintra, and they were not used to the current weather. Broken wood thorns, sawdust, and leaves rotated in the wind, and they collided with each other and made a continuous crackling sound. The hair sticking out from under their helmets was flowing, and the manes of the horses under their crotches were also flowing. And not far away. "Bang!!" The earth shook! The huge Tyrannosaurus rex, one of its two hind legs suddenly lifted up, and the entire weight of the body was pressed on a bulging leg. The body that swelled like a muscle rod also swayed. Then, take advantage of the height difference brought by raising your legs. The strength of the entire leg and half the weight of the body completely exploded in one stomp! Like the explosion of a thunderstorm, the claws of the Tyrannosaurus rex stamped directly into the rock of the mountain! The rock plate was first crushed underground, causing an unusually small-scale but high-intensity vibration within a radius of twenty meters. Rubbles as big as one person bounced like pebbles! Immediately afterwards, the rock plate itself was completely unable to withstand the body and strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and was directly trampled to pieces! There was a dull crackling sound under the ground. Lan En, who had already reached the only two supporting points of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, its feet, and wanted to weaken its movement, suddenly stood up and stamped his feet, even if he relied on [Iron Mountain Support] Didn''t allow himself to be devastated. But he also used force to push himself away. Lan En was pushed away, and his feet wearing leather boots with external steel armor scraped fiercely on the ground. It crushed a lot of plant branches and tree trunks along the way, and finally stopped with a muffled ''bang'' sound as it hit a large rock lifted up from the mountain by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The witcher himself showed no signs of being caught off guard. The moment he stopped, red light suddenly flashed on his body and sword! The light red fighting spirit exploded! The sword body that was dragged on the ground in front of him was kicked violently from bottom to top! The condensed air hammer is still wrapped around the feet. Xianfengjiao! The fierce kick on the leg gave the stationary [Turbid CurrentDestruction] a powerful initial speed, and then Lan En''s own tight waist and back muscles also suddenly contracted! He changed from leaning forward while holding the sword to leaning backward. In the process, the black sword cut across Lan En''s body in front of Lan En, creating an afterimage of a sad fan that was thickly black and edged with white edges. "Boom!!" This time, the upward slash hit the terrifying jaws of the Tyrannosaurus that was chasing after it and bit it from bottom to top! The power of the sword crushed the opponent''s jagged teeth that showed through the flesh, and directly knocked the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s head as big as a house to one side! The sticky, acidic saliva of the Tyrannosaurus Rex also splashed out as if it had been punched. As a result, the strong wind carrying the smell of sea blew it away even more. A small dot amidst the mess fell on Lan En''s face. The sound of "squeaking" is accompanied by white smoke, which is the sound of flesh and blood being eroded by acid and proteins rapidly denaturing. Lan En, on the other hand, didn''t blink, raising his hand to wipe the acidic saliva of the Dino Tyrannosaurus from his face with his thumb. The flesh that had been eroded and deteriorated by the acid had lost its toughness and was torn apart during the wiping process. Under the skin, there is a [Tendon Coil] like a layer of steel cables. The sound of ''bah la la'' sounded again, but this time it was because the wound on Lan En''s face was recovering rapidly. [Belisarius Furnace] is releasing the super-fast recovery substance it has stored. During the battle, whether it was Lan En or the Tyrannosaurus Rex, their body temperatures were rising rapidly. In the typhoon coming from the sea, wisps of hot white smoke began to appear on their bodies, and then they were swept away by the wind and disappeared. On the other hand, as both parties are rapidly recovering from their injuries and their body temperatures are rising due to increased metabolism, they are both hungry! "Sir! I''m here!" Lincoln cautiously but bravely rode his horse, wandering outside the battle area between Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus Rex, shouting inside. "What do you want me to say to you ladies? Any information on this thing?" "That''s it, Lincoln." Lan responded methodically, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to take his eyes off the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex opposite him for a moment. The other party was approaching a certain physiological limit, Lan En could feel it. But after the Tyrannosaurus Rex crossed this limit, Lan En was not optimistic about whether it would have a good or bad impact on the battle situation. So even though he was still in the fierce battle with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. "We can''t handle this without the help of a sorceress!" "Please continue!" Lincoln controlled the reins and adjusted the position of the horse nervously, while shouting in the wind, "I will convey everything!" Lane was relieved about this, because Lincoln''s cautious and thoughtful character was what he favored. "It''s not a ''creature'' now, Lincoln! At least not entirely! You didn''t see the footprints, did you!" "Maybe it''s cursed now! Maybe it''s something else! In short, this Tyrannosaurus Rex is now in a ''semi-spiritual'' state!" Lincoln, who was wandering around the edge of the core battlefield, opened his mouth unconsciously. The strong wind was howling, turning the ruined and fragmented venue into a mess. And as the battle continued, the sky became completely dark. If the moon hadn''t been bright and huge tonight, it would have been a doomsday scene of darkness and darkness. In the storm of doomsday, a huge monster that has never appeared in any epics or myths, but is as good as any demon in any epics and myths, is destroying everything with its violent momentum of devouring the sky and the earth. If there is a warrior from the Skellige Islands here, then he must have no doubt: now is the time for Canby the Golden Rooster to crow loudly, awakening the great hero Hamdol to stand on the Rainbow Bridge, and welcome him with the heroes in the Hall of Valor. It''s time for the Armageddon. But Lan En told him that this monster was a ''half-spirit''? It''s not like Lincoln has never seen demon spirits before. The land of Cintra was in a miserable state due to the whirlpool of war. The entire village was dead, leaving only the scene of demon spirits lingering, which he had seen several times while passing by. But are those weird, light, weightless things the same thing as the monsters in front of us? ! Lan knew Lincoln would be surprised, after all he was surprised when he confirmed the idea. But he also knew that Lincoln would still repeat his words verbatim. "The Mist Demon and the Tyrannosaurus Rex are forcibly bound together by a curse! They are connected to each other!" "I haven''t seen more and deeper manifestations of this curse, but if we don''t deal with this curse first, we can''t deal with it!" The demon hunter turned into smoke and suddenly accelerated out of the range of the Terror Rex''s tail flick, still shouting. "This guy probably ate a bunch of mist monsters in a magical place just after the celestial sphere converged! He was cursed! His body was eroded and transformed into this!" "Tell them the news and see if they can do anything!" The body of the Tyrannosaurus in front of him was not normal at all, Lan En knew it from the moment he saw it. This dire tyrannosaurus has eaten one-fifth of the living creatures in the Mahakam Mountains, but it has never left any biological traces in those places. There were no footprints, no old and fallen scales from occasional scratches, no remnants of fallen teeth or wear and tear from the rapidly changing teeth in its mouth. There was nothing, not even the smell. Because it is no longer a ''living body'', of course it cannot leave traces of a living body. Even if the guide insects from the New World were to track it, they probably wouldn''t be able to sense any pheromones. Curse, this power highlights the disordered and twisted nature of Chaos magic. It has various forms of expression, twisting the cursed person into another life form, which is a very conventional type. For example, werewolves are a type of cursed person. There is also the Cormorant Baron whom Lann once rescued with Geralt. A blasphemy, a word spoken from the heart somewhere filled with magic, an inconspicuous detail of a mischief inflicted by an unknown creature may be enough to construct a ''curse''. Judging from the ecological habits of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the interaction between these fog monsters and the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lan En''s guess is very reasonable. Mist demons also like to stay in places full of magic power, such as magic places. When they gather in groups, they are eaten up by the sudden appearance of the Tyrannosaurus. The large accumulation of death and emotional fluctuations triggers the magic power and forms a curse. Although demon hunters often destroy monster lairs and hunt monsters in places full of magic. But witchers generally act very ''cleanly'', after all, they themselves are experts at lifting curses. They all know what to do and what not to do. There are explanations for everything from preparation beforehand to finishing afterwards. For most serious demon hunters, caution has become instinct in this regard. Therefore, although they make a living by hunting monsters, the demon hunters themselves are not prone to being cursed. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Lan En suspected that when the Tyrannosaurus devoured all the fog monsters, it might have plowed the magic-filled land together and then eaten it into its stomach. (End of chapter) Chapter 1206 1188 Curse of muscle swelling Chapter 1206 1188. Curse of muscle swelling Amidst the strong wind, Lincoln, who confirmed that he had clearly heard and memorized the information, immediately galloped towards the distant hill where the sorceress was. In this world, there are very few technologies capable of real-time communication. What can be used by ordinary people is to cut off most of it on this basis. During the original Battle of Sodden Mountain, the prototype of the military communication system built by the Nilfgaardians under the inspiration of Menno Kuhorne also relied on distributing a large number of warlocks around commanders at all levels. It relies on the telepathy ability between warlocks to finally take effect. The cone-shaped crystal in Lan En''s hand was already a valuable high-end magic tool in Aretuosa. But at the beginning, he could only passively receive the information sent to him by the warlock, and the range was very limited. For example, after he arrived in Vizima''s realm, Triss used this cone-shaped crystal to contact him. This also made Margarita always feel slightly uncomfortable when she saw this thing later, but she had to take it seriously. But as he began to shuttle between the intersections of the celestial spheres, this cone-shaped crystal passed through the hands of the lady in the lake. The last time, during the crusade against the ancient deer-headed spirits in the New World, the ecological power gathered by the ancient deer-headed spirits was sent across the world to the hands of the Queen of the Tree Spirits, Eisna, in the Broklon Forest. This cone-shaped crystal used for communication and connection has produced significant positive changes. If Margarita is allowed to continue her research based on the current situation and absorb the knowledge of elf beacons. Perhaps cross-world communication will really be possible in the future. Even as coordinates for cross-world teleportation. Of course, with Lan En''s magic power reserves, he probably wouldn''t be able to send a message, so he could only wait for a letter from the other party. But even so, this cone-shaped crystal is a rare and powerful magic item nowadays. Normally, the contact between ordinary people and the contact between ordinary people and warlocks still depends on messengers. Even if warlocks communicate with each other over long distances, a word or half a sentence may be missing in the communication due to unstable fluctuations in magic power and flaws in the telescope. Therefore, when transmitting key information over long distances, even warlocks would solemnly write letters and find trustworthy messengers to run errands. The hill where the sorceresses were located was about one kilometer away from the main battlefield, but Lincoln had to cross this kilometer of mountainous terrain to send the news to the ears of the sorceresses who were maintaining their spells. "You mean a curse? The curse changed the monster''s life form?" Margarita asked loudly to Lincoln who ran halfway up the hill and was picked up by her using the levitation technique. "It''s not just that monster! There''s also the fog demon!" Lincoln took off his helmet and shouted loudly against the wind, trying to be precise and clear in his words. "The mist demon has also turned into a cursed creature!" "Those mist demons cannot be killed! Even using [Curse Oil] can only delay their reappearance time!" "My lord said that both of them were mixed together by the curse! There should be a deeper connection, but he hasn''t observed it yet." "Ladies, if you have a way to deal with the curse, think of it as soon as possible!" After loudly communicating the information Lan En told him to pass on, Lincoln put his helmet back on. And insisted that the sorceresses put him back halfway up the mountain, mount his horse and return to the battlefield. "There are only ten of us, but these ten of us will never let those mist monsters have any chance to interfere with your master''s battle!" Lincoln said this, so Margarita could only nod heavily and put him down again using the levitation technique. Watching the young knight go away, the sorceresses frowned together. In the distance, on the mountains with endless winds, roaring monsters and silver-haired demon hunters were fighting each other. "Curse." Tissaya, who had always been calm and self-respecting, couldn''t help but raise her voice even under the strong wind. "This is the most troublesome situation." "It''s both troublesome and dangerous." Margarita added with a sullen face, "Who knows what kind of power the curse on this creature can twist into it? Is it just a ''half-spirit''?" The current dean of Arethusa shook his head silently, obviously not thinking so. "Then we are going to where it first appeared?" Triss said to the side while surging her magic power. Her red hair was almost blown away in the strong wind. "While we were here, I heard him talk about how witchers deal with curses." Although the situation was urgent now, Margarita couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at Tris after hearing this. "Can''t you just openly say that you are ''making love''? It''s like it''s shameful." "alright!" Tisaya said without looking back, using her absolute authority to suppress the subtle smell of gunpowder between the two sorceresses. curse. Now they had no time for the usual bickering and mutual antics. Under the huge moon wheel, the huge monster was violently crushing everything around it. Its roar can cause landslides, and its body can crush rocks! This place was originally a rugged and not spacious steep mountain slope. But when the Terror Tyrannosaurus started fighting with Lan En here. Its more than 40-meter-long body was like an unstoppable steamroller, completely destroying the surrounding terrain. That violent and crazy power made even the mountains of the Mahakam Mountains appear fragile in front of it. Warlocks have studied curses, especially the most experienced warlocks like Tisaya. But the research direction of warlocks is different from that of witchers. Witchers are expert problem solvers who figure out how to lift curses. But warlocks are scholars, and they are more likely to study the underlying logic and source of power of curses. After coming into contact with Lan En, Tissaya also learned about the working method of the demon hunter. Go to the scene where the curse occurred to discover traces, restore the process, and finally piece together the key elements of the curse based on occult theories and try to lift it. This is generally true. But they "We don''t have time to run to the middle of the Mahakam Mountains now, and we don''t know exactly where it was brought here by the celestial sphere." Tissaya made a decisive conclusion, showing the decisiveness and judgment of a figure who has been the face of the sorceress group for hundreds of years. "Remember, Rita, Triss. We are warlocks, we don''t know the ways of the witchers, but we have our own style." The red-haired sorceress was still a little confused, but the blond-haired sorceress was already a little enlightened and even a little excited. "Tissaya! You mean" Under today''s circumstances, the current dean still looks like a student in front of the former dean. "Does the curse have to be ''unsolved''?" Tissaya said calmly and dangerously, "We don''t have the observation skills and work experience of the demon hunters, but we do have magic and magic power." "You can smash it open even if you hit it hard!" "I''m going back to Aretuosa to get something." Tisaya raised one of her hands that was stacked in front of her lower abdomen and waved it gently. Suddenly a portal opened behind her. And when the opponent raised his hand, there was the movement of a long-distance portal. In the eyes of Triss and Margarita at this time, it can be said that they were completely adapted to it. At the same time, when Tissaya got the key information and set out to get something from Arethusa, the center battlefield in the distance What Lan En felt was that the approaching limit of the Tyrannosaurus Rex had been broken through! "." Just for a moment, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which was chasing and fighting fiercely and seemed to never stop attacking until it got something in its mouth, suddenly stopped in its huge body. One second he was a wild and violent predator, and the next second he suddenly turned into a sculpture. Lan En, who had been staring at the situation of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, his pupils suddenly shrank at this moment! The sense of crisis in my mind almost turned into an alarm! Not only the Dread Tyrannosaurus froze for a moment, but also the mist monsters scattered around, being strangled one after another by the Ember Knights, also froze for a moment. And a moment later As if to stretch all the muscles in its body, the two feet of the Tyrannosaurus on the ground worked hard to lift its long and swollen body. The thick neck carried the heavy head, and it roared with an unprecedented explosive sound! "Ouch!!" Its roar was so loud that it almost briefly shook away the unrelenting fishy salty sea breeze! The mist monsters also raised their heads and hissed loudly as if they were in line. Even the Ember Knight beside him took advantage of this moment to kill a dozen of them and remained unmoved. Immediately afterwards, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which was originally a muscle stick, was originally the strongest and largest muscle group, but now it was abnormally congested and swollen as if it had just warmed up! The entire back shoulder muscle group, the thick back neck muscle group, and the chest muscle group. The three large muscle groups almost made a ''crunch'' sound as they expanded, trying to break through the dark green thick skin of the Dread Tyrannosaurus! Even the relatively small back neck muscles are now thicker than the head of a Dino Rex! Viewed from the front, it looks like there are two huge muscle mountains suddenly added to its back! The enlargement of muscles releases heat. This heat makes the skin where the three muscle groups of the Dino Tyrannosaurus are located is like red-hot charcoal fire. The hot light that is so hot that it turns red and even shines shines from deep in the skin! The heat turned into thick white smoke in the salty sea breeze. Because the muscles on the Tyrannosaurus'' back expanded and heated up, a steady stream of white smoke came out of its body and was rolled up by the wind. From a distance, it looks like it has two mountains of burning charcoal on its back! Tyrannosaurus Rex[Muscle expansion state]! There is nothing surprising about this state. Once a creature like the Tyrannosaurus gets into an emotional and hard fight, its already terrifying metabolic rate will skyrocket uncontrollably again. And then it became what it is today. But what worried Lan En was that the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes, which had been able to look fiercely at him during the battle, were now completely crazy and absent-minded. And all the mist demons who screamed in agreement suddenly disappeared. (End of chapter) Chapter 1207 1189 Cursed Connection Chapter 1207 1189. Curse connection Along with the disappearance of those fog monsters, a large group of evil laughter suddenly came from the mountains far outside the battlefield. The Ember Knight, who was responsible for killing the mist demons, could tell that these were the cries of the mist demons. So I simply chased after him. But as they passed through the woods that had become sparse due to the fighting, and saw the fog monsters, a sense of horror suddenly arose in their hearts. The mist demons are hunting all remaining creatures in this mountain range. The big ones are like wolves and bears, and the small ones are like squirrels and sparrows. They all smiled evilly, their sharp claws digging into their flesh and blood bodies. And once their prey dies, they no longer care and move on to hunt the next creature. The corpse abandoned by them seemed to have been drained by something. It shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the fur lost its luster. This also explains why the area that the Tyrannosaurus passed through before was almost completely devoid of living creatures, regardless of size. It stands to reason that with its body length of more than forty meters, small animals such as mice and birds would not notice it at all, and it would be difficult to catch. But in those places, even such small creatures were completely extinct. It was these mist monsters who moved the hands. The Ember Knights know little about magic and curses, but they are keenly aware that they must stop what their enemies want to do. "We must speed up the killing. The meat and fat in the bodies of these creatures will not disappear out of thin air, it is extracted." They are spread out, and to speed things up we have to spread out too, which increases the risk of attrition. "The risk does exist, but our mission must be completed!" "agree." In a very short period of time, the Ember Knights had already completed a small battlefield meeting with their organizational power far beyond the times. No confusion, no hesitation. In the mountain forest with complex terrain, spread out to kill monsters alone. No one''s eyes wavered. After the battlefield resolution was passed, all the Ember Knights immediately started to implement it. Calm yet determined. Lincoln then came back again from the hill in the distance. He met one of the scattered Ember Knights and learned about the brief battlefield meeting just now. He approved and obeyed this resolution, and immediately threw himself into the scattered woods. In the eyes of Lan En, who was on the central battlefield, the roaring Tyrannosaurus Rex looked up to the sky. What had changed was not just the bulging, red, and shiny muscles. In [Spiritual Vision], countless lines extending from the distant forest are connected to the stomach pouch in the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just like suddenly adding fuel to the engine, the body of the Dino Tyrannosaurus suddenly became more active! The beating sound of the heart in the narrow chest also made the red light in its chest get hotter! Not only the strongest and largest muscles on the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex began to glow with large red lights that were so hot that they glowed brightly. The originally dark green body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, with its smooth textured skin and scales, was dotted with many scars that were originally inconspicuous. These scars are densely packed and come in various styles. Bittened out, clawed out, pierced. The scars on the body are a reflection of the never-ending predatory process in the crazy life journey of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Unlike other creatures that have evolved hard shells and scales to strengthen their defense, the Tyrannosaurus rex gave up higher defense for its muscles. So it can easily leave scars on its body. And in the [Muscle Expansion State], the bulging muscles all over its body forcefully stretched its skin to a dangerous point! Those dense scars on the skin were also stretched open again! The highly heated muscles inside also glowed red from the cracked wounds. Strengthen your muscles and won''t stop until your wounds are opened with your enlarged muscles. All for food! All for the hunt! Unspeakable madness and violence. Just like the common name of Terror Tyrannosaurus. And as the Tyrannosaurus enters the "muscle expansion state", except for the muscles that are so hot that they are red and shiny due to the extremely high metabolism. "Dragon attribute energy." Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the corners of the devil-like mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. From the huge mouth with the opening at the corner of the mouth directly connected to the sides of the neck, a black mist with red lightning began to escape. The Tyrannosaurus rex lowered its front body, its chin occasionally brushing against the ground. The black mist at the corner of the mouth left traces of scorched black light with a red electric light on the ground. The land and stones were completely scorched by erosion! Just like the golden lion, the Dino Tyrannosaurus entered a fighting state that was different from the normal state, and the energy organs in its body were also greatly activated! Everything happens in an instant. "Bang!" The two dark green hind legs slightly bent and tightened, then suddenly straightened and stretched! The huge body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was pushed up into the sky by its explosively strong muscles! Its legs were fluttering in mid-air, and where it took off, another layer of rock in the mountain was directly trampled to pieces by it! Half of the rock plate that fractured due to external force was stepped deeper into the bottom layer, and the other half directly followed the reaction force and flipped over in the opposite direction of the Terror Tyrannosaurus''s kick! A large piece of rock flew out with a somersault, shaking the ground as it hit it. Compared with just now, its movements, both in terms of speed and strength, have drastically improved to a new level! The monster more than 40 meters long was smashed on its head! But after the Terror Tyrannosaurus landed and caused a small earthquake, it did not continue to use its mouth and tail to carry out continuous attacks as before, almost eager to eat. On the contrary, as if to stabilize its body, it had just jumped over to close the distance with the enemy, but one of its two hind legs moved back half a step. Then, it lowered its wide, ferocious mouth and sprayed a large amount of dragon-type energy forward! The exhalation of the strong body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was mixed with the crackling red lightning in the black mist of dragon energy. The billowing black smoke spewed out from the demonic mouth for more than fifty meters! The diameter of the black smoke must be two or three meters! Those dragon-attributed energies left chilling traces of erosion on every inch of land and rocks they touched. However, Lan En, who was the main target of the attack, was completely outside the range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s breath. The Tyrannosaurus rex first took off with a fierce and explosive jump to close the distance, and then took a big step back before breathing out, which was very confusing. When most people see such a terrifying monster jumping towards them, their first reaction is to distance themselves from it. Then the half-step back before the Terror Tyrannosaurus exhales will further arouse people''s luck and move towards the distance. But in this way, subsequent breaths will be easier to hit. After all, if the Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to turn its breath direction, it only needs to shake its head, but if an enemy who has already run far away wants to dodge its breath, the angular speed is the same, so the farther the distance, the greater the linear speed. This is not to say that the predatory process of the Dino Tyrannosaurus is full of cunning. In fact, based on Lan En''s observation, it is difficult to say whether this guy''s current mental and physical state, and whether he has the ability to be ''cunning''. It has been completely tortured and crazy by the appetite brought about by its own metabolism and life consumption! This is purely a normal offensive reaction of its body. Lan En''s response was also very simple. When he saw that the dragon energy in the opponent''s body was extremely strong, he had already determined that the opponent would most likely use energy to attack this time instead of the physical body. Then in a series of lightning battles, it is not difficult to make quick and decisive judgments. Lann didn''t stay away from the Dino Rex. He first jumped slightly when the opponent landed, avoiding the small earthquake caused by the heavy object hitting the ground. Immediately afterwards, he got close to the head of the Tyrannosaurus, which lowered its breath! A "click" sound was heard, and the sound of mechanical bite came. The projectile hook on Lan En''s left arm armor bit the abnormally bulging muscles on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. And while the rope was contracting, he was brought up. The sound of "La La La" sounded, and although Lan En was mentally prepared for it, he still raised his eyebrows. The muscles on the shoulders and neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were glowing with heat, and the temperature had reached an almost terrifying level! When you press the leather gloves on, it''s like pressing on a soldering iron! And the internal damage and pain caused by this temperature to the body of the Tyrannosaurus will only be more severe than the external manifestations! But even under such pain, the intensity of the pain is completely incomparable to the torture inflicted by the Tyrannosaurus by its own appetite. This is a terrifying creature that has been tortured from the beginning of its life, and was finally shaped by pain. Even in nature where the fittest survive by natural selection, its ferocity is unique[the mudslide of the food chain]! It has no beneficial relationship with any creature on the food chain, nor does it have any beneficial phenomenon attached to the Dino Tyrannosaurus. This also means that it is one of the very few creatures that has been issued "unconditional hunting regulations" by hunters like the New World Survey Group, who are cheerful, recognize and protect nature. This group of hunters is a group of guys who can investigate for several weeks in advance to confirm the impact on the ecological environment in order to hunt a giant thiefosaur. The impact of the Dino Tyrannosaurus on the ecological environment can only be described as harmful rather than beneficial. No matter what, we can''t let it live any longer! Heat like a soldering iron came from his palms and other contact points, but Lan En no longer cared about these touches at all. On the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he raised his sword! "Bang~bang~~bang!" The three-stage explosion of Dou Qi flames covered Lan En''s body and the blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Not only that, but from the hilt of the sword held by Lan En, there was a burst of ''Karala'', like a cracking and crushing sound. The thick sword hilt, which was wrapped in the Nergigante''s skin and was non-slip, seemed to be crushed by Lan En''s grip. Large cracks like thunder cracks spread across the whole body, and the cracks were deep in the hilt and body of the sword. Hot light, like flowing magma, is also emerging. [Combat SkillRemaining Fire]! It was from the world of flames, the remnants left after the Xinwangs inherited the initial flame that maintained the world order. (End of chapter) Chapter 1208 1190Disappearing Weakness True Dragon Chapter 1208 1190. The disappearing weakness of the true dragon ??The sword, which was still huge compared to Lan En''s size, was held up behind the demon hunter. The entire body stepped on the back of the Tyrannosaurus, like a fully extended bow. Opportunities in battle are often fleeting. Lan En just used his foresight to see through the next move of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and bought himself the short opportunity now. Dont even think about the three-stage progression of the great sword technique: [Charged Slash] - [StrongCharged Slash] -[TrueCharged Slash]. There was absolutely not enough time. However, in [Charged Slash], when performing a three-stage Dou Qi explosion to increase the power to the maximum, this time window is barely enough. Covered with fighting spirit flames, and also showing cracks, the sword with flames emerging from the cracks suddenly struck down amidst the roaring wind! "Bang~~~" A long, loud crash echoed. The broad and powerful sword blade first squeezed and slashed into the back of the Tyrannosaurus, which was like a mountain of meat, with abnormally swollen and bulging shoulder and neck muscles. The sound of tearing flesh and blood mixed together with the sound of blood spurting out under the squeeze of strong muscles. But because Lan En had already controlled the direction of the wound when he swung the sword, these things did not affect him. Whether it''s out of concern for appearance in battle, or out of caution, this behavior does ultimately help Lan En''s safety. "Ouch!!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth suddenly howled out of pain. The breath that was not finished was immediately interrupted and choked back in the throat! Its long body also suddenly lifted up, tensing up to the sky. The blood foam sprayed from its back has changed from the original bright red to a deep black with red electric light because it is filled with dragon energy! The pain of having his blood undergo such explosive changes in such a short period of time makes people shudder just thinking about it. The explosion of fighting spirit increases the physical damage, and the [remaining fire] makes the blade cutting into the body enough to directly burn the soul! Lan En jumped down when the Tyrannosaurus Rex raised its head in pain. However, Lan En''s face still did not improve despite the fact that he was completely victorious in a moment of confrontation, without suffering any damage to himself, but even the enemy''s breath was knocked back into his throat. Still dignified with a bit of enthusiasm, he looked at the Terror Tyrannosaurus roaring up to the sky, once again using his roar to briefly disperse the storm. A combative smile appeared on the corner of Lan En''s mouth unconsciously. "Due to the curse, the souls of the prey hunted by the mist demons are blocked and burned in front of the [remaining fire]. And the dragon energy on the big sword is also powerful!" [Afterglow] is a fire fueled by the soul. It should be very advantageous for a Terror Tyrannosaurus that has never dealt with such an attack. It can achieve success with one blow. But it''s still a curse. This twisted and deformed manifestation of chaotic magic gave the Terror Tyrannosaurus, which had nothing to do with the soul, gain soul defense. The flesh, blood and oil from the prey were drawn out by the curse and sent to the stomach of the Tyrannosaurus. And those souls were also sent over. When the [Afterfire] began to burn at the wound of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, these souls pushed up first and acted as the burned part. This allowed Lan En to further confirm the outrageous evolutionary performance of New World creatures. If this super-sized Tyrannosaurus is allowed to continue to eat like this under the curse of the fog monsters, it will not be able to digest its soul as nutrition in the future, right? This outrageous body shape of more than 40 meters may have been expanded by unconsciously absorbing souls during the process of ''semi-spiritual transformation''. On the other hand, Lan En lowered his head and looked at the sword surface, which was stained with the flesh and blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and gained nutrition and stimulated the dragon energy. Still disproportionately small. At that time, he cut into the neck and back muscles of the Tyrannosaurus, at least one-third of the sword''s depth, but now only a small section emits dragon-type energy. Or because of the semi-spiritual transformation. The body of this dire tyrannosaurus is no longer pure flesh and blood, so although the quality of what [turbid current and destruction] eats is high, the amount of what it eats is very small. According to the data of the New World Survey Group, the Tyrannosaurus Rex has obvious weaknesses in dealing with thunder and lightning and dragon-type energy. That is, weak thunder and weak dragon. Among them, the weak thunder belongs to the biological characteristics of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, and the ecological research institute of the survey team is not too obsessed with it. However, the weak dragon attribute is of great research value, because the Tyrannosaurus itself is also a creature that can use dragon attribute energy to attack. Why is it caused more damage than normal by the energy it can use? Later, the old man from the Ecological Research Institute, Doudingerlong, gave a guess. Perhaps a large part of the dragon-attributed energy in the body of the Tyrannosaurus was not produced by itself, but was caused by the accumulation of dragon-attributed energy in the body due to hunting too many dragons. It is already very difficult for its body to withstand this energy, but if it is given more dragon-type damage from the outside at this time. Of course, it is very effective to combine inside and outside. But now, the body of this Tyrannosaurus Rex has become semi-spiritual. When it has no intention of attacking, it can''t leave any footprints on the ground. The large amount of dragon energy in its body that originally overloaded the flesh and blood body will most likely have no effect at all. Therefore, Lan En''s [Turbid CurrentDestruction], which can also release dragon attribute energy, completely lost the advantage of attribute restraint on it. There is no doubt that this makes the fight more difficult. But after getting rid of the annoying thick fog, the noisy and obstructive fog demon. It didn''t matter to Lan En, who had already begun to immerse himself in hunting and fighting and enjoyed the battle of iron and blood. A sword was struck on the neck and back muscles that were as thick as a hill, and the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help but be beaten to the point where its upper body fell down. He screamed in pain and rolled around, pulling away. But then, the true nature of this crazy creature was revealed. It barely even pauses for half a second. After rolling and standing up, he immediately straightened his entire body! With one foot on the ground, the entire long body is raised with maximum effort. This is to fully superimpose gravity on the muscle strength and increase the lethality when it is smashed down later. The upper body of the Tyrannosaurus stood upright, and its small hazy yellow eyes held a kind of painful and crazy cruelty. But he still persisted in staring at his enemy! No, there is no such thing as "enemy" to the Tyrannosaurus rex. There is only food! Immediately afterwards, the entire mouth, which was full of messy teeth and even squeezed out the outer skin of the upper and lower jaws, was smashed on Lan En''s head like the most brutal pile driver! The witcher jumped back with a deft and precise step. The huge head of the Tyrannosaurus rex smashed in front of him, and the exploded stones and flying debris passed through his hair and ears. But just as the Tyrannosaurus was staring at him, the Witcher was also staring at his prey. A quiet burning flame suddenly ignited in the palm of the witcher''s left hand. Then, the small flames shaped by the spell began to surge! [SpellSpray Dragon Flame]! Through the flames remaining on [turbid currents and destruction] and understanding the dragon flames of the evil dragon Smaug, Lan En has been able to adjust his spell fire to have an effect similar to that of the evil dragon''s dragon flames. A huge impact burst out from the flames. The overwhelming heat and impact made the Dino Tyrannosaurus'' big mouth that had just chewed up the underground rock pan suddenly loosen its grip, and then staggered back. Of course, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which had nothing to think about except ''eating'', would not back down. It swung its body, its thick tail swayed to regain its balance, and was ready to attack again. But at this moment, there was a "hurrah" sound. In the midst of the onshore typhoon that had not stopped for a moment, a loud flapping sound suddenly appeared. The sound of the flapping wings was really loud and powerful. After Mentos'' instant calculation, it had to be at least a creature with a wingspan of more than 20 meters to make it flap. The facts confirmed the calculations of the biochemical intelligence brain in the next moment. A dragon with four legs and two wings, with scales that were generally gray-green and occasionally had red lines, appeared on the horizon not far away, and was heading here with a clear goal. "roar!!" It lowered its height from the sky while fire flickered in its throat. Just like Smaug had abused Lake Town, a curtain of flames came out of its mouth and spread forward as it flew. Lan En was immediately ready to distance himself and move further back to see what this suddenly appeared thing wanted to do. But inexplicably. "It''s avoiding me?" According to Mentos''s calculations and Lan En''s predictions, the trajectory of the dragon falling from the sky clearly avoided Lan En''s location. It almost brushed past the Demon Hunter with extreme precision, specifically targeting the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "What is that?" Margarita yelled a little frantically while continuing to transmit the power of the typhoon from the sea, "Another monster where the sky and the earth meet? Are you crazy!" Triss, who had less pressure to maintain the spell and was more observant, shook her head and shouted loudly in the storm caused by the sorceresses themselves. "That''s not the monster where the heavens and the earth meet, Margarita!" "That''s a dragon! A real dragon!" In this magical medieval world, monsters such as pterodactyls and fork-tailed dragons are collectively called dragon creatures. For example, cooked dragon leather is mostly made from the skin of such creatures. The one with four legs and two wings, possessing wisdom, speaking human words, and being able to learn and perform magic is the true dragon. Demon hunters who abide by the rules and have a bottom line will not kill real dragons. Because they are a type of native species in the world, not an invasive and harmful species. Also because they are actually intelligent creatures. And now, this inexplicable real dragon flew over from the mountain forest not far from the battlefield without making any big noise suitable for its size. And it seems to have a clear goal, which is to help deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. (End of chapter) Chapter 1209 1191The green dragon with a sense of familiarity Chapter 1209 1191. The green dragon with a sense of familiarity Roar! The true dragon''s flames fell from the sky and spread on the ground, forming a long burning road. The Tyrannosaurus Rex was right in the middle of the road, and Lan En was ''luckily'' just out of range. But to be on the safe side, the demon hunter decided to use up his still strong physical strength and energy, and used [Spell Fire] to slap [Severe Sweating] on his chest. The spelled fire that has been programmed into the spell structure is reintroduced into the body, and part of the body fluid is transformed into a form with excellent fire resistance, and then evaporates outside the body to form a mist-like protective layer. True dragons are native creatures of the magical Middle Ages. They sometimes even hunt targeted monsters that come from the intersection of the celestial spheres. But at the same time, they are not shy about taking away the cattle and sheep of human herdsmen, or simply eating the herdsmen. For this world, true dragons may be beneficial creatures. But for creatures living in the food chain, there is no difference between being killed by a real dragon and being killed by a monster that comes from the intersection of the celestial sphere. So it''s not surprising that a group like the Crimfield Raiders, who are famous for hunting dragons, can make a living from this. The dragon flames of real dragons in this world don''t seem to have any very conspicuous features. In terms of popularity alone, it can be considered excellent. The Terror Tyrannosaurus, which had been knocked backwards by the huge impact of Lan En''s [Smaug Dragon Flame], had just regained its balance, ignored the pain and disadvantages like a mad dog, and continued to attack. But the real dragon''s flames sprinkled all the way down from the distant horizon covered its back. Its body was too long, and its posture of lowering its body in preparation for attack was too straight, so that the real dragon''s breath almost burned its back completely. "Ouch!" The pain of burning flesh and blood suddenly hit a large area, and even the nerves of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had been tortured since birth, couldn''t help but react and let out their emotions by roaring. Its various skin scars, which were originally broken open by its own muscles due to the "muscle expansion state", are now even more burned and hardened by the smell of roasted proteins. Then because of the pain, its metabolic rate increased further, its muscles swelled even more, and its newly baked skin was broken from the inside! This crazy and violent body and roar made even the real dragon that breathed out flames himself startle in the sky unconsciously. The frequency of the wings flapping has become quite chaotic. The real dragon''s eyes looked down in horror. The frantic beast, which was far bigger than her, was twitching ferociously at the corners of its mouth, and its vicious and irrational little yellow eyes were staring at it closely. He didn''t have the slightest fear because of the flames that had just hit him, and he didn''t show any signs of retreating from the pain just now. He just didn''t look like a normal creature! Is the bloodline of this creature really normal? ! Although this real dragon is well-informed, she has never seen a creature like the Terror Tyrannosaurus that is already crazy in nature. However, while unconsciously feeling frightened in his heart, the real dragon spontaneously developed a sense of mission and a sense of fearlessness in facing disasters. "roar!" She hovered in mid-air and let out a menacing roar at the terrifying monster underground. The roar of a real dragon is majestic. Generally speaking, when dragon-like creatures hear her voice, their legs will soften before they even start to fight. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus didn''t even give him any face. After the real dragon''s condescending roar, it almost stood head-to-head. Before the echo fell, it opened its ferocious mouth and roared back toward the sky! "Ouch!!" The ferocious roar was driven by the terrifying lung capacity, leaving a diffuse white circle in the air that was visible to the naked eye! It''s not over yet. After the Tyrannosaurus rex finished its demonstrative roar, the black mist with scarlet lightning at the corners of its mouth became thicker in an instant. Finally, with a crisp ''crackling'' sound like thin ice breaking, a large amount of dragon-attributed energy was restrained by its mouth and respiratory tract into a column of smoke, and sprayed towards the sky! Due to the smoke column formed by the dragon attribute energy, the diffusion speed is not particularly fast. The real dragon in the sky moved in three dimensions again. After flapping her wings a little harder, she jumped up in a higher direction, and the smoke column passed by the tip of her tail. At any rate, it was a miss. But even so, Lan En saw below that the attack and ferocity of the Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to frighten the real dragon. This real dragon, which had just entered the battlefield less than three minutes ago, had already experienced two unstable beats of its wings during the two encounters with the Tyrannosaurus. As for the series of performances of the Terror Tyrannosaurus, in the fight with Lan En just now, the intensity was only within the scope of "using ordinary moves". For those who have never really faced this monster directly, it is difficult to truly judge how much pressure they have to endure in front of it. Those mountain people who were frightened by the passing of the Terror Tyrannosaurus and the predatory traces were not cowards. They had really reached the limit of their psychological endurance. "I reluctantly treat you as a helper." Although he felt inexplicably familiar with this real dragon, Lan En still said hello out of caution. "You deal with its head, and I''ll try to see if I can **** its legs!" A true dragon, as long as he doesn''t come from a remote area, should be able to understand human speech no matter what. After all, this is a world dominated by humans. Sure enough, the true dragon in the sky - according to Lan En''s knowledge, this grayish scale color should belong to the green dragon - nodded towards the witcher. This action made Lan En feel more familiar. I always feel that I have seen this habitual little movement of a real dragon when the subtle muscles are moved. But now is not the time to think about this. The stomach of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is still absorbing the nutrients passed down from the curse. Furious emotions, physical pain, and enemies close at hand were all factors that further increased its body''s metabolic rate uncontrollably. "Ouch!!" The Terror Tyrannosaurus, whose dragon-type energy was almost overflowing from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head to bite Lan En who took the initiative to approach him! But the witcher accelerated suddenly upon contact and rushed past its mouth. The dragon-type energy that was shooting out of the Tyrannosaurus''s mouth even when it was biting normally made Lan En not want to be touched by it at all. And taking advantage of the Tyrannosaurus rex lowering its body and biting down with its thick neck, the green dragon in the sky seized the opportunity to swoop down! The four-legged and two-winged skeleton of true dragons gives them a much greater advantage than the two-legged and two-winged dragon creatures in melee combat. Normally speaking, any creature with brains should not lower its head and focus on attacking the target at the soles of its feet when there are enemies flying above its head. But even the green dragon in the sky, an intruder who had only entered the battlefield less than five minutes ago, could clearly understand at this time: the current Terror Tyrannosaurus is a purely crazy creature! The green dragon jumped down from the sky and grabbed onto the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was as sharp and angular as a mountain of flesh, highlighting the violent muscles. The claws of the butcher''s meat hook-like limbs clawed into the thick skin and muscles of the Dino Tyrannosaurus that had no defense, leaving new scars on its body. The wind pressure caused by the fluttering wings of the green dragon briefly raised the ground around it that had been ravaged by the Tyrannosaurus, and the gravel, sand and dust that were not easily blown up in normal land typhoons. , and then fell back to the ground. "Woo!" But a short and suppressed whimper still came from the green dragon''s mouth. She really didn''t expect that the temperature of the red muscles on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex could be so high! After her claws grabbed it, it was like grabbing a hot iron! No wonder what this guy just breathed out to her was just a venting roar of pain without fear or flinching, because it was already so painful in its own body! But although the green dragon didn''t expect it at first, her persistence and fierceness still prompted her to continue her attack despite the pain of her limbs and claws being burned. After the butcher''s claws like meat hooks dug into the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus, the green dragon began to flap its wings vigorously and pull it upward toward the sky. This is a good idea. With the skeleton structure of the Tyrannosaurus, it actually has no effective way to deal with the things on its back. If the green dragon could keep pulling the Dino Tyrannosaurus by its neck, making it unable to lower its head and focus on its feet, Lan En''s chance would come. But the Green Dragon obviously lacks intuitive understanding of the physical strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. She thought her wingspan was only twenty meters, and although the Tyrannosaurus Rex was forty meters long, she was in an advantageous position. In this position, she was only fighting against the neck muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. So she thought she could do it. This idea is dead wrong. Lan En had just rushed to the feet of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, ready to repair the solid claws that were like a pair of iron towers and could support such a monster to jump freely. But then, the movement from above and the feedback from the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex made him understand what happened in an instant. Mentos moved according to the subject''s thoughts, and it immediately used its computing power to present a possible picture of two dragon beasts fighting above the head. Not optimistic at all. "I asked you to deal with its head, not to let you get close to the meat." "boom!" Before Lan En could finish shouting the word "melee", the T-Rex''s tightened muscles moved its body, making a roaring sound in the air. From Lan En''s perspective, he only saw a large black blood foam suddenly bursting out from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even the huge size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself couldn''t cover it! Lan En was originally at the feet of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. When he looked up, he saw its dark green belly. Only the edge of his field of vision could see the moonlit night sky. And now, it''s all dark at once! And after the darkness, there was a shrill scream! "Ouch!" The Tyrannosaurus never intended to be led away by the green dragon grabbing the back of its neck, and it didn''t care about the muscles on its neck at all. So the choice for this beast was simple. It twisted its neck forcefully and suddenly, and on its long and thick neck, the scars that had been scratched into the flesh by the green dragon''s claws were expanded without care! Tear! The jagged wounds started from the back of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck and extended all the way to the nape of its neck! It was said that it was a ferocious crack caused by the green dragon''s claws, but the green dragon himself did not dare to recognize it! That was the wound the Terror Tyrannosaurus tore on itself! (End of chapter) Chapter 1210 1192 Green Dragon Great Sword! Chapter 1210 1192. Green Dragon Great Sword! The green dragon''s limbs and claws were hung with strips and shreds of meat that had been pulled off the neck of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, but she didn''t feel proud at all. Instead, he was horrified! Blood flow full of dragon-type energy spurted out from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex like a fountain! And when it is close to the outside of the body, it is squeezed and pressurized by strong muscles! Finally, Shengsheng was pressurized into a large spray of blood mist! After splashing on the green dragon, there was a corrosive sound of "". But this was not the main reason why the green dragon howled and screamed. The outer skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex gave up most of its defensive power to bear the share of its own muscles. It does not attach scales, hard shells or other organs to its skin like other species in the New World. Only the bare outer skin and fine, thick scales remain. Coupled with the almost never-ending battle of the Dinorex to hunt for food. In addition to the dense scars on this body, there are also dirty and smelly blood scabs left over from the enemy and himself during the battle. It makes the already gloomy dark green skin look even more slippery, disgusting, and ferocious. Now, the already slippery and stinking blood scab was sprayed with a layer of fresh and sticky blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. In any case, the green dragon''s claws on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck were completely released! Her originally flapping wings took the green dragon that had escaped her hand to the sky. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s hunting movements are faster! Its thick and long neck opened the wound without any scruples in order to get rid of the suppression, and then twisted it into place! "Whoosh"! That''s the bite the Tyrannosaurus has been waiting for! The corners of the mouth were opened to the side of the neck, and the devilish mouth opened almost 180 degrees! This kind of oral structure is already similar to that of a snake, so it stands to reason that the bite force should not be very strong. But the tyrannosaur''s explosively growing muscles made up for this. The muscles around its mouth make the skeletal structure of the mouth, which is not good at biting force, extremely terrifying! The green dragon''s two front paws and left shoulder, which could not be raised high enough in time, were clamped by its demonic upper and lower jaws. As soon as I put it in my mouth, it made a crisp ''click'' sound! The Green Dragon''s bones immediately shattered, and the first half of its body became a rag doll in the Tyrannosaurus''s mouth! Only then did she let out a whimpering scream. She completely misjudged the physical strength, vitality, and ruthlessness of this monster from the New World! Immediately afterwards, Lan En felt a numbness on his scalp! Without even thinking, he immediately retreated towards the rear! The next moment, the two claws of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that were originally supporting the ground suddenly took half a step back! Immediately afterwards The Tyrannosaurus rex, which took a big step back, held the green dragon with a wingspan of more than 20 meters in its mouth, turned its head and flicked it down! It was like holding a living sword in its mouth, slashing through the area where Lan En was just now! "boom!!" "Ouch!" Crash sounds and screams burst out at the same time. The rubble was collapsed so violently that Lan En had to raise his hands to protect his head and face with his arm armor. Lan En''s face looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the reminder was just a step too late, and the helper turned into a ''weapon'' in the opponent''s mouth. The green dragon was struggling in the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t know if it was because it still had the courage to fight, or because it was struggling painfully due to the erosion of dragon energy and acidic saliva in its mouth. But the Green Dragon''s struggle was of no importance to the Tyrannosaurus. The green dragon used its right shoulder, which was still intact, to stretch its hair and bite the side of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck. Her two hind legs were like a cat, kicking and clawing at the other side of the Dino Rex''s neck. But the Tyrannosaurus just used its thick neck muscles to bear it without any care, as if it were a harmless kitten in its mouth. On its back, the gaping hole caused by forcibly twisting its neck was so big that blood foam like black mist was still spraying out even now. Because it carries dragon attribute energy, the red electric light flashes endlessly in the black mist. And those dim yellow eyes were fixed on Lan En again. It stands to reason that if such a large amount of meat does not affect the Tyrannosaurus''s ability to eat, it would not be too persistent. Precisely because eating is more important than anything else, it would be a waste to waste time and energy on small pieces of meat. But for some reason, since the Tyrannosaurus Rex brought Lan En into its mist, it immediately felt a desire. The desire to eat him! The Tyrannosaurus Rex had no reason or wisdom. After it passed through the celestial sphere, it only felt that the food here was not full and lacked nutrition. That''s why it destroyed one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains with such high efficiency. But Lan En is different After sensing his presence, the Tyrannosaurus felt something familiar. The taste of abundant and high-quality vitality! It really wants to eat him! eat! eat! Although things kept coming into the stomach pouch for no apparent reason, the Tyrannosaurus never felt satisfied. If you want to eat, fight! If you want to eat, kill! The extremely simple and clear instinct has long run through the entire life of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. In its last consciousness, its body was tortured to pieces in the increasingly compact and urgent battle, and before it entered the "muscle expansion state" where it was no longer known whether it could exit, the final thought of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was that simple. After that, the remaining instinct in its body continued to execute this idea. The demon hunter licked his lips and looked at the dire tyrannosaurus opposite with a real dragon in his mouth. Now equivalent to a large tyrannosaurus with a body length of forty meters, its already exaggerated attack range has been expanded by more than ten meters! This is due to the fact that the green dragon was not bitten on the neck, otherwise the swing range would be wider! Such an exaggerated attack range has skyrocketed, coupled with the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself "Normal human legs can''t move out of range when it attacks. Even I have to use [Acceleration] frequently." The witcher murmured quietly. At the same time, Mentos in the brain began to calculate Lan En''s physical strength and other physiological indicators again based on the movement pattern needed now. The situation is not optimistic. After all, if [Acceleration] is used as an occasional sudden displacement technique, the frequency is not too high. With the high-energy blood support currently transformed by Lan En''s [blood reconstruction organ], he can completely recover. But if [Acceleration Technique] is regarded as a regular technique that must be performed every time you move, high-energy blood cannot sustain this instantaneous physical consumption! The muscles on the thick neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex twisted again, and the large muscles with sharp edges were like a winch, giving its head more power when swinging! With one step, it was more than ten meters, and with another shake of the head, it was more than ten meters away from the green dragon''s body. Just one move can cause the attack range to expand by more than 20 meters! But looking at the Tyrannosaurus that was about to take that step towards him, Lan En''s legs were not wrapped around the spiral airflow when the [Acceleration Technique] was activated. Instead, he stretched out his hand toward his side, as if he wanted to catch something. There was definitely something he needed to ''catch''. At the same time that the Dino Tyrannosaurus was moving forward, deep in the Pontal Valley where the Mahakam Mountains and the Pontal River intersected. A blue electric light suddenly appeared from a distance! The ruggedness of the mountain and the complexity of the foothold did not affect the figure''s progress at all. As fast as it was on the flat ground, it was still as fast in the mountains! So even though this speed is only equivalent to a sports car running 200 yards on flat ground, on mountainous terrain, the distance it moves per unit time is so long! Under the bright and huge moonlight, the salty sea breeze is still blowing in the inland mountains. But next to Lan En, there suddenly appeared a strong, holy and elegant horse! Lan Enping''s outstretched palm was just above the handle of the saddle on the horse''s harness. The demon hunter turned over with a light and accurate texture, and he was already on his feet! "It''s killing me, meow!" The kitten''s voice sounded a little dizzy on the saddle. The three-flowered Elma looked like she was about to vomit, but she was strong and patient. She held herself up and gave Lan En a thumbs up. "Xilulu!" The Qilin, which had the same color as the ancient dragon, neighed softly, moved its steps gracefully by instinct, and the drapey magic silk rune cloth beside it also rippled beautifully. Why is this **** here? Is this what we were chasing before? I''m so tired! But unlike the elegant temperament of racial instinct, when the true meaning of Kirin is conveyed through the variant [Yaxi Seal], it always feels out of tune with its temperament. "Have you ever seen a Dino Rex?" Lan En asked softly. At the same time, the opponent had already swung his neck, using the still struggling green dragon''s body as a weapon, throwing it over! Qilin was able to do it with ease. Its four hooves are connected to each other in arc lines due to the accumulation of electric charges. After stepping on the ground with four blackened hoof prints that were electrocuted, he easily ran out of the attack range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Huchi~" Its red crystal-like eyes tilted its head to look at the Dino Tyrannosaurus, and its wet nostrils quivered as it blew out hot air. I saw it once. This thing went crazy and carried my thunderstorm to eat me! I was so scared that I ran away quickly! But compared to that one, I felt it was so scary! The green dragon''s body could still struggle a few times, but after being thrown around, there was a series of sounds of broken bones and dislocations. His slender neck drooped, and he saw blood dripping out from between his teeth. He seemed to be breathing out but not in. He was about to die. The difference in physical quality between her and the Tyrannosaurus was too great. She should have used more magic and breath in the sky. But Lan En didn''t want to just watch his comrade die in the mouth of a Terror Tyrannosaurus because of a reckless adventure. So he patted the side of Kirin''s neck, indicating that it was ready to dig the Green Dragon out of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth. On the hill in the distance, behind the two sorceresses maintaining their spells, a portal opened again. Tissaya walked out with a beautiful necklace in her hand. (End of chapter) Chapter 1211 1193 Lightning strike! Chapter 1211 1193. Lightning strike! The sound of Qilin''s hoofbeats is clear and powerful. The blue-white figure with electric light flashed around the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was so violent that it looked like a black-red demon. Lan En, who gained more mobility as a result, could also observe the situation from a more comprehensive perspective. The demon hunter grasped the pale mane of Qilin extending from the gap in the magic harness, but at the head of the ancient dragon, there was a neatly broken crystal horn. There is still nearly one-sixth of the length that has not been fully lengthened or capped. As the important control organ of the Kirin, the tip of the Kirin''s horn has not yet grown, which means that the Kirin''s ability to control lightning has not yet returned to its peak state. It can now cover the surface of the body with thunder and affect the surrounding electrical environment. But in this state, it is not possible to summon thunderclouds at will as before, and summon a super thunderstorm in one go. If it were a Kirin that was in perfect condition, and if it were to hit the Tyrannosaurus with a thunderstorm on its head, it might be able to let go. After all, Terror Tyrannosaurus is weak to thunder. But there are no ifs on the battlefield. The Terror Tyrannosaurus holding a ''Green Dragon Great Sword'' in its mouth had no room to roar. It just looked at its target as crazily as before. The long and huge body thrust upward diagonally, and the way it tried to rise was like a mountain wall that was about to collapse at any moment! It still relies on the center of gravity of its long body to swing, and uses its thick, long and heavy tail as a regulator to make back-and-forth snaking bites like a sweep! But now the Tyrannosaurus has a green dragon in its mouth, which doubles its attack range! It was already crushing and chewing like a steamroller before, but now it''s more like a large-scale bombing! The flannel ball exclaimed in Lan En''s arms. This was the first time it saw the fighting posture of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It had only heard of this creature before. Kirin shook its head, the mane on its neck flying, and then it was ready to activate its body again to avoid the large-scale bite of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although it is an ancient dragon, after seeing many new things with Lan En, it does not think that ancient dragons are very powerful at all. Who knows if I can withstand the mouth of this terrifying looking Tyrannosaurus rex biting me. But just when Qilin wanted to use his own experience to move to the side and rear to avoid the sharp edge of the Terror Tyrannosaurus attack, Lan grabbed its mane. After all, Qilin had no experience in facing off against this Tyrannosaurus Rex, so his response was completely wrong. It thought that such a large Tyrannosaurus Rex would not be able to flexibly change directions when attacking. But Lan En fully knew how powerful that dark green, huge tail, which was almost as thick as the waist of the Tyrannosaurus, was in controlling balance and direction! Qilin only saw the first step taken by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and was about to run to the side and back. But if you really run like this, when the Kirin stops, the next shake of the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex will hit the Green Dragon onto the Kirin! After one hit, the Kirin''s speed advantage was lost as it staggered. And in that case, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was already close. The trust that had been building up with Lan En for a long time made Qilin snort awkwardly this time, but he still acted according to Lan En''s instructions. It did not evacuate to the sides and rear, but instead rushed straight towards the Terror Tyrannosaurus that seemed to be plowing down a layer of the mountains! This was completely inconsistent with Qilin''s battle judgment, but it was unexpected. At Lan En''s signal, Qilin felt that he didn''t even use much effort to speed up. They just slipped under the feet of the Tyrannosaurus at the right time, and then the violent and terrifying attack was already behind them. Didn''t even scratch their edges at all. Qilin looked back in surprise. The Tyrannosaurus rex smashed it several times before it stopped due to its own inertia. But Qilin was used to Lan En''s precision and control in battle. It couldn''t achieve this kind of skill anyway. Immediately afterwards, Lan En pulled Qilin''s mane again. The horse flashing with blue and white electric light suddenly flashed! The sound of "stabbing" electricity is accompanied by the stepping of the horse''s hooves. Not only was there the sound of electricity, but the Kirin''s electric hooves stepped on the tip of the Tyrannosaurus'' tail that was just hanging on the ground. Running up the six to seven meter wide strong muscle stick, the muscles and scales of the trampled body were all burnt by the sound of electricity! The pain of being shocked to the point where the skin and flesh are charred is almost the limit of physiological endurance for ordinary creatures. But for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it didn''t even have a big reaction. Its confused brain just realized that the enemy slipped away from its attack, and then wanted to stop and turn back. Lan En had anticipated this turning movement in advance and made Qilin rush upward immediately! The muscular back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was even harder than the ground, and the Kirin walked on it like flying. In the blink of an eye, it jumped directly from the tip of its tail to the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Immediately afterwards, Qilin, who had already communicated with Lan En, officially started to exert his strength. "La La La~" The ear-splitting sound of electricity began to flow through Qilin''s body. Margarita''s elaborate magic harness, including the large rune cloth responsible for isolating the current, was lifted up by the strong electricity. Like waves floating in the air. The unicorn horn on its head is still a short section away from being fully grown, but this only affects its ability to control the external electrical environment and even the celestial phenomena. As ancient dragons in the New World, their true core and fundamental power is only one. That is the body itself that stands at the top of the biological chain! If the bioelectricity produced by Qilin is released properly, it will not be any worse than the lightning caused by the sky! The huge wound torn open by the green dragon still existed on the neck and nape muscles of the Tyrannosaurus that emitted a blazing red light. The meat that was torn off alone must weigh the weight of several people! And on the pitted muscles, a faint blue light began to emit around the position where Qilin was standing. That''s a sign of an unusually extreme change in the charge environment. The brightness of the blue light quickly increases and soon becomes almost white! Then "~~~" Thunder suddenly appears! The high-voltage current penetrated the air, and the vibration caused by the high-energy lightning in the air even caused all nearby creatures to feel a long buzzing and echo in their ears. It feels like my eardrums are itching and numbing due to the tremor. The Tyrannosaurus rex, which was the direct target of the attack, was even more painful. The green dragon had just dragged away a lot of meat from its neck and neck, and it had just completed the wound closure under the soaring metabolic rate. At least it no longer sprayed out blood foam rich in dragon energy. But then, Qilin''s lightning struck again at exactly the same location. It can only be said that the neck and back of the Dread Tyrannosaurus were red and shiny, emitting hot white smoke in the cold wind, and the muscles like towering charcoal mountains were really conspicuous. Easy target. The violent high-voltage current bombarded the back of the neck and penetrated into the chest. It stands to reason that even if the Dino Tyrannosaurus was not directly electrocuted into cardiac arrest, it should still have suffered a nervous twitch. Not to mention that this kind of dragon beast is inherently weak to thunder. But unexpectedly The high-voltage current on the back of the neck once again blasted out a huge mist of blood like a fountain, and even minced meat and plasma. But the Terror Tyrannosaurus still held the green dragon in its mouth without saying a word. There was no scream or roar. After releasing the lightning strike, he quickly dodged the blood spray. Qilin, who didn''t want to be exposed to the dragon energy, was shocked! It had struck a Dino Tyrannosaurus with a lightning strike before. Although this creature was very ferocious, it didn''t show any signs of being hit by it! But when Qilin''s electric current failed to achieve the expected effect, Lan En and Flannel Ball immediately jumped off the horse in the blink of an eye! Rather than dwell on the surprise, they immediately began looking for a remedy. Elu Cat screamed "meow", stepped on Lan En''s shoulder and ran out, its furry body ran directly to the nose of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The special weapon of the valley plunderers - the plundering knife. When put together, the two strange-shaped knives resembled a sharp sun disk and were caught in the hand of the velvet ball. At the same time, he moved towards the nose of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, grabbing and digging at random like crazy for treasure. And Lan En is the same. He stepped on the nape of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck, and the thick-soled dragon leather boots immediately made a corroding sound in the dirty, smelly blood filled with dragon energy. Immediately afterwards, the air on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was highly condensed with abnormal skills. [WuxinliuDragon Flash]! After several rounds of strengthening, Lan En is now able to easily use this swordsmanship technique while holding [Turbid Current: Destruction]. The extremely prominent air blade slashed across the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The high-density air caused the light to deflect, as if a large piece of transparent glass suddenly appeared in mid-air. The precise and superb technique is like a chef trying to untie a cow, allowing the high-density air blade to flow on the scars that already exist on those huge muscles. Cut further inwards and deepen from the weak points. The blood that burst out from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex this time was even more massive than the time it forcibly twisted the green dragon''s claws! It was like a wave of blood splitting from the middle of the bulging back! The extremely fast flowing air blade brought out a far greater amount of blood loss than normal, and at the same time prevented the corrosive dragon blood from contaminating Lan En''s body. At this point, the Dino Tyrannosaurus holding the green dragon in its mouth seemed to have suffered a heavy enough blow. Its throat was beaten so hard that it roared and screamed involuntarily. Although the Elu cat standing on the face is small, the plundering knife is a special weapon of the valley plunderers, and it is particularly effective when clawing at monsters. The flannel ball has even dug out two heavy teeth that grew randomly from the nose bone of the Tyrannosaurus! Then the muscles that originally tightened the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex twitched uncontrollably, and let go of the green dragon in its mouth. At the same time, on the hill far away from the core battlefield, the necklace in Tissaya''s hand began to levitate spontaneously and emitted an increasingly stronger light. (End of chapter) Chapter 1212 1194 doll Chapter 1212 1194. Humanoid A thunderous sound of incantation came from the hill in the distance. Because Tissaya''s voice resonated with the magic power of chaos and seemed to be mixed with some kind of ritual, it became a little distorted and extremely grand! At the same time, Lan En didn''t even need to activate [Spirit Vision], nor did he need to worry about the roaring bear head necklace around his neck that was about to fly out. His skin and hair could feel a high concentration of chaotic magic being swept through him during the spell. The dangerous and deformed attributes of chaos magic make people involuntarily repulse them. At the same time, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which had lost the green dragon in its mouth due to a series of blows, seemed to suddenly have many muscles in its body that refused to be mobilized, and its entire huge and ferocious figure began to get stuck one by one. "What''s going on, meow?!" The flannel ball, who had just dug out the two heavy teeth of the Tyrannosaurus into the space expansion pack, yelled and quickly ran to Lan En on all fours. "Tishaya is breaking the curse!" Lan En was shaking slightly on the back of the Dino Rex because of its irregular movements. "And her method is too rough!" There was no time to say anything more. Lan En held the flannel ball and jumped under the Dino Tyrannosaurus. In mid-air, the blue-white electric light rushed over and pushed them on their backs, and then they landed smoothly from a dozen meters in the air. On the top of the hill, Tissaya''s eyes and hands were shining. An exquisite elf-style necklace was suspended between her hands. This is a gift that Francesca Findabei, the pure-blood elf archmage, [Valley Daisy] gave to Aretuza a long time ago. At that time, the elves had already declined in the mainland situation, but their magic technology was still very commendable. This gift is a token of friendship towards Arethusa. There is magic attached to it that although it is profound and powerful, it is not very versatile and practical. It is a very effective spell-removing technique. As Tissaya said, sorceresses don''t have the same powers of observation as witchers. Now I don''t have the patience or time to play "detective" in order to lift the curse, piece together the important factors in the curse process, and finally follow the clues to solve the curse. She just wants to come hard straight! Aretusa''s hundreds of years of accumulation of favors, materials, and technology, without having to worry about the creatures involved in the curse, are all about crushing the curse. Who can say anything else? Although this is definitely getting half the result with twice the effort, after all, there is no precise investigation to point to the key factors of the curse. Maybe an archmage of Tisaya''s level would be temporarily weak due to excessive consumption. But no matter what, the matter is settled anyway. The chanting of the ancient words became louder and louder, and the light on the suspended necklace became brighter and brighter. In the mountains and forests of the Pontar Valley, those fog monsters are still killing countless animals and delivering nutrients to the Tyrannosaurus. Their bodies formed by the condensed white mist began to escape uncontrollably, so that their clear shapes gradually disappeared. And when they disintegrated into clouds of white mist, they finally stopped their upsetting laughter and turned into screams of real pain and panic. The light of chaos magic on the Elf Necklace is almost comparable to the moon in the sky. When the brightness and magic power reached a peak, the light with the elf necklace as its core suddenly dissipated. Like a collapsed water balloon, light escaped from Tissaya''s hands. Then it turned into a rapidly expanding light wave, following the outline of the Mahakam Mountains, with the top of the hill where the sorceress was located as the core, spreading and spreading outward. The light waves swept through the mountains and forests under the shadows. Wherever they passed, the fog monsters who were chased by the Ember Knights and used [Cursed Oil] to delay their regeneration collapsed into real white mist. and never reunited. In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], the lines directly connected to the stomach of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were collapsing at an extremely fast speed, and soon there would not be any left. Of course, the price of violently solving the curse without targeted direction is that even a great mage of Tisaya''s level is no longer able to maintain her usual self-respect and disciplined attitude. She was holding the elf necklace in her hand, but her waist that should have been straight bent down due to heavy breathing and exertion, and she barely managed to stand still by supporting her knees with both hands. Triss and Margarita quickly supported her. At the same time, this offshore typhoon that had been blowing in the inland mountains for a long time gradually stopped. The curse disappeared, and the stubborn white mist no longer breeds again. The two sorceresses also began to allow themselves a little breather. And here in the main battlefield. Lan En and the others were surprised to find that the green dragon that had just been held in the mouth by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and at least half of its bones were broken in the torn and torn head, had turned into a human form! "Sakia?!" The originally heroic female warrior was now lying where the green dragon was released from the mouth of the Terror Tyrannosaurus. She stood up as if waking up from a dream, covering her left hand and shoulder with difficulty and pain. At the same time, she looked up in horror and awe at the dark green monster that was even larger and more oppressive from a human perspective. Lan En screamed in surprise at first, but then he had no further reaction. Now a Dino Tyrannosaurus that came from the intersection of the celestial spheres and became a semi-spiritual body after being cursed was in front of us. There seems to be nothing difficult to accept from a real dragon in the native world that can transform into human form. However, the injuries Sakia suffered in her true dragon state were life-threatening. She was still able to stand up after transforming back into a human, but her left shoulder and left hand, which she was covering, seemed unable to move. That was the spot where she was bitten hardest by the Tyrannosaurus Rex when she was in her true dragon state. It seems that although the injury she suffered in one state will be implicated in another state, it seems that the degree of involvement is not that big? "It would be unwise to come here alone to help, Ms. Green Dragon." Before Saskia could react to the shock of observing the Tyrannosaurus from a human perspective, she was grabbed by the waist and placed on the back of Qilin. Lan En didn''t look at her, just curled his lips. "Besides, what on earth do you think about getting close to it? Can''t you see the muscles on its body? If you pick off the muscle on its back shoulder, it could kill you!" "I was indeed reckless. I thought I could help, but I didn''t expect it." Sakia sat behind Lan En, barely holding onto his belt with her right hand that was still mobile, her tone revealing remorse and depression. "But how come there is such a powerful monster in the Mahakam Mountains? Is this also the work of the Scoia''tael?" "They don''t have the ability, they just want to take advantage of it. But I guess they also messed up, otherwise this Dino Rex should now appear in the floating port or Haji Fortress deeper in the river valley, not here." Lan En casually revealed some information to Sachiado. Ellecat, on the other hand, poked its head out from Lan En''s shoulder and looked at Saskia very curiously. The furry head tilted from side to side, as if it didn''t understand how a dragon turned into a human. It also shook the glass bottle in its hand towards Sakia as if feeding him. "Can you drink the witcher''s medicine, meow? It will heal quickly, but it is poisonous! Dragons can resist it, right?" "Thank you, I feel much better." Sakia thanked her and took it, and she took a cautious sip. "I do tolerate toxins better than the average person, but that''s about it." "Without the bulk of my dragon form, I still wouldn''t be able to withstand these things like a witcher." "Okay." Suddenly, Lan En spoke up, interrupting the curious back-and-forth conversation between Fluffy Ball and Sakia. "Qilin, Velvet Ball, take Sachia and leave." The witcher pulled the unicorn''s mane and made it stop. Behind them, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which had been moving suddenly due to magic, now regained its mobility. The curse of those fog monsters has indeed been removed. But they originally only provided nutrition to the tyrannosaurus. Now the nutritional supply is inexplicably cut off. This is the fighting posture of a real Tyrannosaurus. A vague roar came from the throat of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its nose twitched and its thick neck stretched out behind it. A ''stab'' sound! It tore off a strip of flesh from his back after being hit one after another. Then, without realizing it, as if it didn''t come from him at all, he ate the meat into his stomach in just a few mouthfuls. Without the curse as a nutritional supply, this Dinorex is now on the road to death. Its metabolic rate has been pushed too high in the previous battle. Now it is estimated that hundreds of kilograms of meat have entered its belly. It is hard to say whether it can last for half a minute without being digested. And once there is insufficient food and the metabolism cannot be reduced, its body will ''eat itself''. Few among the Tyrannosaurus Rex species live long-lived, and few die because they cannot defeat other monsters. The most common way of death among their species is to starve to death by their too powerful and active bodies like this! But although this Tyrannosaurus Rex was forced by Lan En, it could not help but increase its body''s metabolic rate to this step. But Lan En couldn''t do anything else just because it was dying. The nearly dead Dino Tyrannosaurus is the most terrifying Dino Tyrannosaurus. They will literally go to any lengths to devour any meat to satisfy their appetite. If there was a curse before, it would allow the Tyrannosaurus Rex to borrow the hands of the Mist Demon to carefully eat all the creatures in the area, slowing down its movement efficiency and destructiveness. But now that the curse is gone, if a creature of its size wants to eat well, it must be in a very different state than when it had the Mist Demon before. It will go on a rampage, devouring and destroying every large target or group of targets in its path. Even if a cluster target is eaten up and scattered, it will not chase it. Instead, it will turn around and rush towards another cluster target. Compared to being under a curse, it can be called chewing slowly. There is no doubt that this kind of rough eating will be even more terrifying. But on the other hand, losing the constant nutritional support in the curse This made Lan En feel that he had a chance to kill it at this moment! (End of chapter) Chapter 1213 1195Autophagy Chapter 1213 1195. Autophagy The decision to let Flossball and Qilin send Sakia away first was also out of practical considerations. Originally, with the power of Kirin''s thunder and lightning, it should be the best choice to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. But the situation just now is still vivid in my mind. Kirin''s lightning strikes didn''t seem to be very restrained, at least for the dire tyrannosaurus in front of him. And this is not the first time Lan En and Qilin have seen this situation. When they were in the World of Fire, the Nether Bishops in the Nether Church were enemies of the Sun Princess who was fashionable at the time and called herself ''Rosalia''. When Qilin wanted to use lightning strikes to clear the field, the Netherworld Bishops only used a [MiracleNetherworld Asylum] and gained considerable resistance in the face of lightning strikes. Qilin is an ancient dragon from the New World. Although it is magical, it is still an out-and-out natural creature. Its thunder is also the thunder and lightning of nature. If the enemy has supernatural power as a defense, its lethality will be as if it is separated by a layer, and the effect will be greatly weakened. The Terror Tyrannosaurus does not have the IQ or reason to use magic, but its semi-spiritual body is already in a supernatural state that is enough to weaken the Kirin''s lightning strike. Coupled with the exaggerated physique of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It doesn''t matter if you resist forcefully. Qilin estimated that if he had the body of an ancient dragon and was ravaged by the large and exaggerated Tyrannosaurus in front of him, even if he could escape in the end, he would be disabled for a while. Even scarier than the golden lion with its golden hair! In addition to the unique miraculous features of ancient dragons, this dire tyrannosaurus is just a crude discussion of combat effectiveness without touching on its positive effects on the ecological environment. There is no doubt that it is an ancient dragon-level creature in the New World! That''s why Lan En prepared to let Qilin lead the people to evacuate. Because apart from the power of thunder, Lan En really didn''t think much of Qilin''s body and skills, so he had to perform hand-to-hand combat in front of this Dino Tyrannosaurus. Maybe one of the legs will be torn off and eaten by the other party. Although with the vitality of the creatures in the New World, it is estimated that they can grow back again. With the relatively stable and trustworthy velvet ball taking care of the wounded, and letting Qilin take him away quickly, it became a safer choice. No one wasted any time, and everyone was ready to take action after Lan En made the arrangements. But the witcher still seemed to have just remembered, turning his head behind him and asking Velvet Ball. "That''s right, flannel ball." "Ah, what''s the matter, meow?" "[Golden Pine Resin]." Lan En frowned, looking at the crazy tyrannosaurus in the distance that was rubbing off a large piece of rotten meat on his back and eating it. "Do you still have [Golden Rosin] on your hand?" We already have a semi-spiritual Dino Tyrannosaurus, and since the natural thunder and lightning is not restrained enough, lets use the supernatural dragon-hunting kingdoms golden thunder and lightning! "Do you need [golden rosin] now?" Fluffy Ball''s furry face suddenly fell, "I, when I experimented to get [bulk golden rosin], it was all used up, meow!" The kitten''s face showed remorse and depression. But Lan En only frowned and waved his hand. "This is not your fault, and I will not fail because of this. When you bulked it up before, I knew there would be losses and agreed." The sound of Qilin''s horse''s hooves faded away, and the flannel ball supported Sakia on its back. Not far away, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had eaten up all the ''large'' pieces of meat around him. Including falling off on its own. This is the final confrontation. Lan En was very clear about this. Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mind had long been tortured to the point of collapse by its own appetite, its body also knew this. Its metabolic rate has been pushed too high. Now, if you stop and take one less bite, your body will start to ''digest'' itself. But if you want to eat, you have to exercise first and kill what you want to eat. Tortured by appetite, the Dino Tyrannosaurus made a roaring sound from its throat. The thicker and more acidic saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth. It stared closely at the ''food'' that was standing in front of it. From this, Lan En understood better what kind of creature the so-called Tyrannosaurus was. Ordinary creatures, even those monsters with terrifying vitality in the New World, generally still move forward in the normal direction of biological evolution. That is to say: in the process of evolution, what organisms pursue is not the "strength" of one muscle, but the compromise and balance of comprehensive qualities such as "survivability, energy consumption, and adaptability." If the body is too strong, energy consumption will increase simultaneously. A hunter like a tiger cannot be born on a small isolated island because the resources of a small isolated island cannot support it. They were replaced by hunters who were much weaker, but had much smaller appetites. Organisms adapt to their environment, which is called ''evolution''. If a tiger is allowed to survive on an isolated island for dozens of generations, its body function will definitely decline, and so will its size and weight. Adapt to the environment. Compared with the original species, this kind of tiger has become weaker, but there is no doubt that it is an ''evolution''. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Between the upper and lower jaws, where the messy teeth broke through the flesh, the dark green monster exhaled hot white smoke from its mouth. The whole body swelled as if on steroids, and the muscles were so huge that they were not even proportionate to the overall frame, rolling like waves under its skin and scales. Just like human beings who have been drugged to build their bodies, they are full of forms of violence that go against nature. Normal creatures will choose to weaken themselves to adapt to the situation when there is not enough food. But the Tyrannosaurus Rex will do the opposite and violently strengthen itself. Strengthen yourself enough to swim off the island, or simply sink into the sea to eat huge ocean prey! Let its muscles and strength serve an appetite it cannot curb and does not want to curb. The stronger the body, the greater the appetite, and the greater the appetite, the stronger the body needs to be to satisfy it. Even if it meant wiping out the entire food chain it was in, the Tyrannosaurus Rex would not hesitate! It is truly a terrifying creature that uses its own violence to distort the biological chain and evolutionary tendencies it belongs to. There was a soft "bang" sound as the sword blade trembled, and [turbid current: Mie] was gently lifted up from the ground by Lan En. Immediately afterwards, the demon hunter immediately jumped back! Withdraw to a distance of more than two meters. The next moment, "Hoo~" The long body of the Tyrannosaurus rex had just momentarily bent its two supporting hind legs, lowering its entire body. Then turn around! The Dino-Tyrannosaurus, which was very thick at the front and back, was like a giant loofah. Its long body was like a compass drawing a circle, sweeping a huge area close to the ground! Lan En''s big jump back just now was enough to get him out of the opponent''s attack range. Not only that "Bang!" The light red fighting spirit exploded! The demon hunter landed almost without any pause after jumping back, and then rushed forward along the original path! The range of this forward motion is very large, and it looks like the entire body''s center of gravity is being pushed forward while rushing forward. It almost makes people think that he is about to fall forward. But at the same time, the sword thrown out as the body rushes forward can receive a stronger push from the body''s center of gravity! [Great Sword Technique: Flying Sweep and Slash]! The subtle time difference between jumping back and leaping forward again was grasped by Lan En''s neurological reaction, experience, and Mentos'' calculation power. The moment he jumped back, he dodged the tip of the tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that was carrying thorns and was sweeping towards him. The subsequent slash hit the middle and rear section of the opponent''s tail, which had already finished swinging and whose muscles had relaxed! "Boom!!" The blade of the great sword collided violently with the flesh of the Tyrannosaurus in an instant, so much so that the sound of chopping flesh was compressed into an explosion! The timing and location are really clever. The swollen and powerful muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex are relaxing after completing an action, and the middle and rear section of the tail can almost be said to be the relatively thinnest section of this thick and long tail. It has just completed its tail flick, and there is still some inertia left in its tail. The direction of this inertia is opposite to that of the sword wielded by Lan En, which is equivalent to hitting the sword with extra force! So simply and neatly! First there was the sound of the dense thorns of Carala shattering! Then there was the sound of "stabbing" as large pieces of flesh and blood were crushed and torn apart. There was also the sound of the sword blade having penetrated deep into the tail bone, rubbing against the blade and bone. With the inertia of the tail flicking movement, a large area of ??black blood mist filled with dragon energy was sprayed out. But because Lan En waited for the tail to swing past his position before slashing at him, the blood mist thrown out did not bother him. But the witcher still frowned. "The damage is still not enough." The middle and rear section of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s thick and long tail was almost half opened by Lan En in this attack! Nearly two-thirds of the tail bone is exposed in the flesh! But Lan En still knew that this was nothing to it based on his touch and the performance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Two-thirds of the tail was already open, but after the Tyrannosaurus rex flicked its tail, the wound suffered even more pressure. It was torn apart even bigger and more ferociously. But the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t notice it at all. Its body twisted, and after flicking its tail, it just flipped the tip of its tail to the side of its mouth. Then, in Lan En''s eyes that couldn''t help but widen, "click"! It was drooling, as if it couldn''t wait any longer, and without hesitation bit the tip of its tail, which was hanging down due to injury, in its mouth! And the chewing muscles of the neck exerted their force mercilessly, and that devilish mouth tore, bit, chewed, and swallowed! Its teeth are tearing and tearing its own muscles! Before the tip of the tail that was torn off had been chewed in its mouth, the Tyrannosaurus Rex pounced towards Lan En again! Its appetite makes it impossible to waste a moment! And Lan En also tightened his grip on the thick sword hilt in his hand that was wrapped in Nergigante skin to prevent it from slipping. The power of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is enough to cause horrific damage to the Tyrannosaurus, but I want this Tyrannosaurus that has advanced too far on the road of self-destruction to die immediately without causing a greater impact. But it''s not enough. (End of chapter) Chapter 1214 1196 beheaded Chapter 1214 1196. Beheading ??The problem now is that in the previous battle with Lan En, the body''s metabolic rate was forced to this point, and it was almost unable to hold on anyhow. It is bound to die. Even if it is not killed, it will be consumed by its own overly powerful body. But dying in the wilderness without any involvement is still death. Smelling the smell and breaking into a populated area in the Pontal Valley and eating everything, then trampling everything to pieces and then being consumed to death would be death. The craziness of the Dino Tyrannosaurus will definitely not subside because it is about to die. On the contrary, it will become even more terrifying! "Ouch!" Put your head on the ground and push it straight over! The Tyrannosaurus Rex is even chewing the remnants of the tip of its own tail in its mouth! The ground, which was almost completely covered with rocks, looked like fine sand under the crushing force of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it was easily plowed out into ferocious ravines. The witcher held his sword in front of him in a defensive stance. At the same time, the sword burst into flames of fighting spirit! "Bang!" [Lance TechniqueEnhanced Defense]! The [Lance] of the New World hunters is actually a gun-shield combination, which is the most defensive specialized weapon among the fourteen types of hunting weapons. The main focus is an ''iron wall'' and ''defensive counterattack''. The best user of this hunting weapon can even face the strongest attack of the ancient dragon with the defensive performance of the equipment and his own combat skills! But even though Lan En used such a technique, he still felt a sense of shock! "The metabolism of its body is still increasing!" The skin-protruding upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex pressed against the surface of Lan En''s big sword, erupting with a roar like a church evening bell, and a circle of dazzling sparks! The swollen muscles on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex are now vaguely revealing like fire, emitting a high-heat light. And not just limited to its strongest neck and back muscles! When he was already about to be exhausted by his overly powerful body, instead of restraining his body, he only got worse! This is completely unimaginable for normal creatures and is simply like suicide. But I didnt get enough of the Dino Tyrannosaurus because I wasnt strong enough! If youve become stronger and havent eaten enough, youre still not strong enough! There is no other reason! There is no other possibility! They never compromise with the environment, and they never compromise with food! They, a species driven mad by appetite, have been trapped and dead in this logical circle. Trapped in from the very bottom of our genes. Lan En, who maintained a defensive posture, was caught off guard and his whole body was directly pushed away by the upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Like a rag doll, it hit the rock diagonally behind, at least twenty meters above the ground! The height of this rock is over twenty meters, and the straight-line distance from the battlefield just now is less than a hundred meters! Lan En had already started to switch to [Light Body Breathing Technique] when his feet left the ground uncontrollably. But even so, he was still controlling his body posture and letting his feet touch the rock to receive the force. The muscles on the thighs are like a tightened winch, the bones and joints are stuck, and the [tendon coils] all over the tendons are also locked at the same time! In the sound of "kaka la la", a spider web-like crack burst out from the rock where the demon hunter stepped on, and it sank. But before Lan En could follow gravity and fall downwards, a huge figure with a hot red light crashed straight towards his position! "Ouch!" "boom!" The Tyrannosaurus rex roared in anger, its body crushed the entire rock, and without stopping, it continued to push Lan En further! In just the blink of an eye, the Tyrannosaurus Rex relied on its large body size and violent power to expand the battlefield far away. Just now it was limited to fighting in this ''small'' place for it, just because it took time for the fog monsters to kill all the creatures in the area. But now that it doesn''t feel that anything new is being fed into the stomach pouch, it naturally no longer restricts its range of activities. Under the huge and bright moonlight, in the Pontal Valley with jagged rocks, rugged terrain and lush vegetation. A terrifying and violent giant leaped into the air! It crushes the terrain, vegetation, and creatures wildly and violently. Wherever it passes, nothing can stop it under the powerful muscles! The landforms and rocks were crushed and scattered, and the forest was plowed out into a wide and large clearing! The explosive and terrifying destructive power made a shocking noise. The animals that were still alive began to flee like crazy. Without the magic white mist, the crazy and hysterical roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex spread far and wide in the rugged extension of the river valley, until it was distorted into another echo in the distance. Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus were fighting violently, and because the Tyrannosaurus began to move wantonly, the battlefield between them suddenly began to move rapidly towards the depths of the Pontar Valley. Each impact of the Tyrannosaurus Rex can span hundreds of meters in the mountains, and even further when it jumps! And Lan En, who had been struggling with it, was passively taken far away. Seeing it, the flow rate of the Pontar River in the valley began to slow down a bit. And the demon hunter''s keen senses began to notice that domestic garbage appeared on the gently flowing river, as well as the stench of putrefied grease. This shows that there is a slow water area nearby and it is not far from human settlements. Judging from the location, it should be the floating port established by Temeria. And this also means: "We can''t delay it any longer!" Lan En held a big sword and used the broad sword surface to block a turning bite of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he was hit again and flew backwards. But in mid-air, with the sound of mechanical bites, the projector''s hook directly grabbed a large gap that had just been cut on the body of the Terror Tyrannosaurus, and dragged Lan En back. Don''t give the Tyrannosaurus a chance to open a fighting distance. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was inserted into the dark green scales during this process. There was a "puff" sound, and there was a movement of abundant juice. But still, the [dragon attribute energy] on the sword only exploded a little bit. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] Although just looking at the physical attack power, it is extremely excellent and top level. But firstly, the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself is physically powerful, and secondly, it is still in a semi-spiritual state. Both factors greatly weakened the effect of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]''s physical damage on it. Excluding physical damage, the two methods [Dragon Energy] and Natural Thunder seem to be ineffective on it. If you want to let the Tyrannosaurus enter the range of the floating port, kill it with one final blow before eating all the people there and destroying the town, you need the power of restraint! But he doesnt have [Golden Rosin] on hand now! Spell? The T. rex''s reaction to fire was unremarkable. If Rita was around now, it would be nice to have [Arzu''s Thunder]. Tisaya was too exhausted from resolving the curse, and Triss''s level was already far behind the two of them. It was very tiring to be able to join the magic ritual and maintain the typhoon for so long. Only the margarita might still have room left now. But the Tyrannosaurus rex moved too fast just now. In almost a few minutes, the battlefield was moved several kilometers away! In such a complex magical environment and terrain in the Mahakam Mountains, no one dares to use teleportation frequently. Margarita may have to run if she wants to come over. Its definitely impossible to catch up now. After all, the only one you can rely on now is yourself! "Boom!" The Tyrannosaurus rex''s thick right leg was raised crookedly. "roar!" It roared wildly and stamped its raised right leg heavily on the ground! He wanted to knock Lan En off by shaking his body. The whole mountain was shaking because of the stomping feet of the Dino Tyrannosaurus! Near the mountain stream of the Pontar River, some weak rocks were even directly shattered and fell into the river, causing huge waves. But immediately afterwards, the right leg of the Tyrannosaurus stomped down seemed to have stepped on a certain cavity, causing a large-scale collapse, causing its two legs and most of its tail to sink. This is an abandoned ruins built by the elves in the mountains. The huge rocks merged with the mountain rocks, and were covered with vegetation due to time, making it difficult to distinguish them. Lan En still caught a glimpse of a statue before he recognized it. It was a poignant marble statue depicting the life and death of Lara Doran and Craignan, the source of the ancient blood. The brief sinking did not panic the Dread Tyrannosaurus, although its center of gravity did shake a little due to the accident. But its mental and physical condition at this moment actually prevents it from having the emotion of ''panic''. It just goes berserk and just thinks about eating! Lan En, on the other hand, took advantage of this moment to jump from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex onto its head! No matter what, he felt that he couldn''t delay it any longer. "Thunder and lightning." The hot red light on the back of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck shines upward from below, burning Lan En''s exposed skin. And the witcher murmured. He needs thunder and lightning with supernatural power to end the Tyrannosaurus that is becoming more and more violent as it is on the verge of death. He no longer has the [Golden Pine Resin] from the dragon-hunting country-Lothric. However, he also got a spell and a [miracle] during his adventure in the world of fire. That was an unexpected discovery I made in the underground prison of Irushil before heading to the top of the ancient dragon. [MiracleThunder Sword]! It records the stories created by the dragon-hunting swordsmen in the era of hunting the immortal ancient dragon. Reciting this story will cause the weapon to be entangled with golden thunder for hunting dragons. Comicus, the teacher who taught Lan En the spell, said that his talent and quality in spell casting were both good. But I dont know if it can meet the requirements of this miracle. On the other hand, what Lan En was unsure about was that all the spells in the Flame World seemed to require a catalyst. For example, to cast a spell, you need [Spell Fire], for magic, you need a staff, and for miracles, you need a holy bell or amulet. He didn''t have any. But things have come to this, and for some reason, he feels as if he can actually do it. Always give it a try. And even if it failed, it was already standing on top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it failed to cast the spell and just slashed down, it would not be a waste of the opportunity for its center of gravity to become unstable after stepping on the air, exposing its flaws. As a result, the Tyrannosaurus Rex struggled upwards and roared amidst the red light of its muscles and the black smoke of dragon energy. And above its head, a demon hunter was holding a big sword, and the bright moonlight shone on his silver hair. The demon hunter''s beautiful lips moved and he recited a short and powerful story quickly. The story tells of the power of the ancient dragons, and of the swordsmen who dared to draw their swords against them. Later, Lan En himself looked a little unconvinced. "Zizzi la la~" [Turbid CurrentDestruction] On the broad and thick sword, golden electric light began to appear out of thin air, and it made a sound like a chaotic electric current. The daze only lasted for a moment! The next moment. "Bang!" The fighting spirit explodes! The light red fighting spirit wraps the sword with flashing golden current! Slash directly towards the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! The power of restraint shows a significant increase in killing efficiency. The taut and powerful muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex began to twitch erratically under the current, dispersing its defense power. The sizzling black sword blade rushed straight in! "Bang!" [turbid currentannihilation] The sword blade is more than two meters long, slanting downward, leaving less than twenty centimeters in length outside the muscles. The remaining parts were all chopped into the head of the Tyrannosaurus! Flesh and bones were smashed, crushed, and torn apart! The golden current is still sizzling. But under the huge moonlight, the frantic monster suddenly stiffened. Eternal hunger, boundless appetite, and unlimited soaring metabolic rate all come to an end in the face of death. The muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex began to relax and retract, and the heat light emitted from the muscles also began to cool down. Those dim yellow eyes finally lost their wild and painful light. (End of chapter) Chapter 1215 1197 Miracle’s ‘permission’? Chapter 1215 1197. The authority of miracles? ??After adding restraint and a decisive blow to the brain, the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they were stimulated by drugs, gradually withered away. Its heavy and huge body originally had two legs that stepped into the ruins of the elven ruins. Now the entire long body extends from the gap in the ground, lying motionless outside. And just the last wave of twitching of the Tyrannosaurus''s muscles before death caused serious damage to this elven ruins. The stone pillars and stone ground were knocked down and crushed by the twitching of the Tyrannosaurus, causing a larger area of ??collapse. The acidic saliva flowing out from the corner of the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex corpse also emitted smoke and foam on the ground, making a corrosive sound. The violent and crazy momentum of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was enough to make all creatures in this area run away as if they were desperate. Soon, even the sounds of insects disappeared in this elven ruins with rich vegetation. Lan En leaned over and drew his sword, pulling out the [Turbid Current: Destruction] from the flabby head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. On the broad and huge black sword, the sizzling golden current is gradually becoming lower and thinner, until it dissipates. "Wait. How did I do that?" Until now, Lan En still doesn''t quite understand how he was able to perform the miracle of [Thunder Sword]. He had only read the story described in this miracle a few times. It is far different from those clergymen in the world of fire who want to perform miracles and read and understand stories over and over again. What''s more important is that when he cast [Thunder Sword], he didn''t even have a casting catalyst on hand! "Catalystless Spellcasting" Mentos also understood Lan En''s doubts. It said, "Sir, we seem to have only met a few times in the world of fire." As he said that, the biochemical intelligence brain also called up several pictures as memories and evidence, and showed them to the subject. [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya, when she was still claiming the identity of Rosalia, once performed a great miracle of recovery during the battle in the Nether Church. At that time, I came with my hand raised. And another time, it was [The Eldest Man of the Sun]. The guy was taciturn and looked quite fierce. Pursue ascetic practices and pursue immortality like an ancient dragon. As a result, even the ancient armor of gods on his body became tattered and tattered by hard work and time. The rest of the small items on his body were probably destroyed and thrown away long ago. But as the first prince of the gods of fire, his power is no joke. At that time, he had just raised his hand to smash the [Spear of Sunshine] that shattered half of the mountain range. He only had a dragon-hunting sword and gun as a weapon at that time, and it was not a spell-casting catalyst. But both of them are gods of fire. They are the gods who have discovered, managed and shared the power of [First Fire] since the world was stable. The Sunshine Princess and the Sunshine Eldest Man are undoubtedly the most advanced in terms of blood. Not to mention the magic system [Miracle], which is a supernatural power that takes effect by telling stories about gods and believers. He is the protagonist of the story, so of course there are not so many requirements for using it himself. Why do you do it? "Perhaps the spellcasting system of [Miracle] can not only be improved through practice, but also achieve certain conveniences through ''authority''?" Mentos came up with new deductions in his mind. At the same time, the biochemical intelligence brain released a picture. That was when Gwen Aviya was still dressing up in the name of [Mother of Rebirth]. The black veil on her head was hanging down, and the plump lips under the veil were gratefully attached to the side of Lan En''s face. It left behind a golden lip mark that briefly appeared and then disappeared. "You want to say that because I helped Sunshine Princess, she gave me the convenience of performing [Miracle]? I can understand this, but" The demon hunter jumped down from the head of the Dread Tyrannosaurus, which was already motionless and gradually cooling down, but the corners of his mouth were twitching. "Why did you give me a replay of the scene? Do you think I don''t remember it? And how are you sure this action is to increase your ''privilege'', huh?" "This is purely to increase the convincingness of the conjecture, sir. I have always been rigorous in my work, as you know." Faced with the subject''s malicious questioning, Mentos took his time and still maintained his tone and style. At this time, there were no more living creatures in this large area, and they were all frightened away by the aura of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The sound of the Pontar River surging in the valley also seemed distant and quiet because of the slow water zone and distance. This piece of elven ruins hidden among the rugged terrain and dense vegetation of the Pontar River Valley, only the occasional sound of falling stones and the sound of very gentle water flow remained. After Lan En put away [Turbid CurrentDestruction], he stood on the edge of the hole where the Tyrannosaurus stomped out, supporting its body and stretching its head to look down. The demon hunter discovered that when the Tyrannosaurus stomped its feet, it stepped into a hot spring in the elven ruins. Judging from the style of the architectural ruins, it seems to be an elf bathhouse built in the basement. Now it was trampled through by the Tyrannosaurus, trapping its two ankles. Of course, this kind of restriction can only be done in two seconds for the still-living Dino Tyrannosaurus. It can lift the entire basement where the bathhouse is located with just one lift of its legs! The elf bathhouse has solid materials and exquisite water conservancy technology. Although it is unknown how long this elf ruins have been abandoned, the bathhouse has been diverting, storing, and draining water. To this day, you can still see the clear baths and the statues that continuously spray hot water downwards. This place is not far from the floating port built by Temeria, but in such a rugged and deep location, even the people in the floating port probably don''t know that there are elven ruins here. And the floating port where the trading town of Pontal River was built in the slow water area also had no peace at all at this time. The Pontal Valley is difficult to establish settlements due to terrain reasons. There are many monster lairs and ferocious beasts in the valley. Foltest spent a lot of effort to attract refugees and bankrupts from the country and reluctantly sent them here, which can be regarded as a colonial outpost. However, there are still vegetation around the floating port that is so lush that it is not suitable for human life, as well as snakes, insects, rats, ants, monsters and beasts that accompany the vegetation. People died during the construction of the town, so there were demon spirits and ghost dogs. But relying on the town guards in the floating port and the simple fence walls, at least people can sleep peacefully after a busy day. Or have a drink in the pub, play cards, find a waitress who wants to make extra money, or something. But tonight, a loud roar that no one had ever heard suddenly rang out in the river valley! That voice was full of madness and violence. People could hear it from a long distance, but even at this distance, the volume of the roar still shook the entire valley! This is even scarier! Outside the town, the monsters and beasts that had been lingering outside the human walls now made a "squeaking" sound in the bushes, and then ran towards a more distant place without looking back. Every one of the people in the floating port was restrained by the violent and arrogant roar. Seeing that the monsters that usually wanted to kill them all and drive them away were now running away from the town, but they didn''t feel safe at this time. Instead, they felt like they were with these familiar monsters right in front of them. It feels like a sense of security. Due to the recent rampage of the Scoia''tael, the stevedores and pilots on the docks who had lost a lot of work were lying by the windows of their cabins with frightened eyes. Nervously and at a loss, I looked outside at the quiet moonlight and the endless flowing river water in the Pontal Valley. "Did you hear that?" "That''s. What''s that sound?" "It''s a monster that''s screaming! A huge monster! It must be!" a loader said firmly. "Monster? Have you heard of such a monster? This sound is at least two hills away!" Another worker retorted. "Then what did you say it was?" The choking sound of the rhetorical question made the other party''s words become a little uncertain and hesitant. "Maybe it''s magic? There are Scoia''tael in the forest now! The elves know those evil witchcrafts!" "I told you a long time ago! We should go to Novigrad to invite one of the priests of the Eternal Fire! Bring a sacred flame to the floating port! Then all the evil will disappear! So that we decent people can Honest people can live a good life!" Rumors and rumors were born in people''s uneasy mood, and then spread throughout the town. Every household woke up to the distant roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then became anxious and uneasy, not even daring to light a lamp as they looked at the seemingly normal Pontal Valley. The commander of the floating port, Bernard Roredo, was also shocked by the terrifying and distant roar, and he quickly summoned the guards. But he himself was uneasy and didn''t know what the use was. The commotion caused by the roar of the Tyrannosaurus in the floating port was not within Lan En''s consideration at this time. In the elven ruins, in addition to the smell of blood that was slowly flowing out from the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had changed from black to red, there was also a strong scent of roses. There are gardens in the elven ruins, and long periods of neglect have not stifled the vitality of these plants. On the contrary, a large number of roses have become wild and become stronger. Lan En felt that the roaring bear head pendant around his neck was dangling a little outside the large roses. He estimated that there were some precious flowers containing chaotic magic in the garden. And soon, a piercing electric light appeared first in the gap created by the Terror Tyrannosaurus rampaging beside the elven ruins. "Boss! Are you there, meow?" The flannel ball shouted loudly with a cute voice like a child, asking Lan En to walk back from the garden of the elf ruins. As he walked, he responded: "This way!" The sound of Qilin''s horse hooves followed, and above it was Elu Cat, who was stepping on Gulong''s head and looking left and right, and Sakia, who was still holding on to one shoulder. Behind Sachia, embracing the female warrior in a caring manner, was Margarita. (End of chapter) Chapter 1216 1198 Corpses Chapter 1216 1198. Corpse Really killed meow! The flannel ball was the first to jump off Qilin''s body, and happily jumped onto Lan En''s shoulders. He stood on tiptoes and looked at the corpse of the Dino Tyrannosaurus next to him, where even the blood flow had stopped and solidified. "I thought that because I ran out of [golden rosin], you would be in trouble here, meow. So I quickly grabbed Qilin and took a detour to bring Margarita here first, meow!" As he said this, Flannel Ball still wrinkled his face, looking a little remorseful. Lan En raised his hand and patted its little head: "It''s nothing. Finally, I discovered something new." With that said, Lan En briefly told the flannel ball about the situation where he had just used the [Thunder Sword]. "Meow?" The three-flowered Ellu cat tilted its head, and the triangular ears on its head also flapped, "But don''t I remember that those spells are complicated anyway? You used them right away, meow?" Lan En himself shook his head: "I don''t know what the situation is, but it''s used anyway. It''s a good thing anyway, right?" Fluffy Ball nodded hurriedly. "That''s right! It''s a good thing, meow!" "Anyway, just kill it!" Margarita said on the back of Qilin who was gradually approaching. She first used the levitation technique to bring Sakia down, sat on the ground and let the flannel ball support her, and then dismounted. Although the injuries in the green dragon state were only slightly related to the human form, the Dino Tyrannosaurus bit her shoulder and shook her arm, basically breaking all the bones. Now in her human form, her left shoulder is also broken, and she can''t use it at all. A slight twist of the bone may cause additional damage. And Margarita, who got off the horse, stood next to the thigh of the Dino Tyrannosaurus that was sunk into the ground. It was exactly the same as Lan En''s posture just now, supporting the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, stretching his head and looking down. "Oh, it''s still an elf relic." After the sorceress commented with interest, she turned her head and looked at the witcher who had walked beside her. Then she asked seriously: "Is everything okay?" Lan En shook his shoulders, twisted his neck, and said with a smile, "No problem." When he finished saying this, Margarita relaxed and hugged his waist. "This thing scares me to death! I''ve never seen such a monster before. Are you dealing with this kind of thing over there?" She sounded very worried. "No." Lan En blinked and explained, "This Dino Tyrannosaurus is a very powerful character no matter what." After calming down the sorceress who was calm and indifferent on the surface, but actually very uneasy inside, Lan walked up to Saskia. While he began to remove parts of the opponent''s armor, he began to touch the opponent''s left shoulder and left hand to feel the condition of the bones. "Hiss~" Sakia took a breath, but she still forced a smile, "You should expose my left breast, Duke Lane. I feel like there is something wrong with my entire left upper body." At this time, she was covered in cold sweat, and her dark gold and black hair and red and white headband were soaked. "Just call me Lan En. I''m sorry that I didn''t introduce myself to you before. After all, you know now that I''m mainly here to solve problems, not for ostentation." Lan En was still examining the opponent''s bones while dealing with the opponent lightly. "Your **** are very beautiful, Sakia. But there''s no need. I have a lot of medical experience and there''s no need to touch your breasts. The ribs underneath are fine." "Really, I feel really sorry for you." "Well, I heard that your tone was a bit prickly." Lan lowered his voice and shook his finger at Sakia, who was looking at him. "Although I don''t know why, I suggest you not to mess with Margarita at this time. This is for your own good, Miss Green Dragon." Although Lan En did not check Saskia''s left breast, given the style of her armor, most of her plump and round fleshy **** were already exposed after checking her shoulders. Lan En took out a simple medical tool from the alchemy leather bag and fixed the position of her broken bone slightly so that Saskia would not be hurt by the bone stubble due to small movements. "The rest requires more formal medical treatment." Lan En patted his hands that were still stained with Saskia''s cold sweat and stood up, "Or maybe you real dragons have some other methods to help you recover quickly?" "Transformed into human form. I have to say, this move really opened my eyes." Lan En crossed his arms and showed interest in Saskia. The same goes for Flannel Ball and Qilin. They leaned next to Lan En and looked at the female warrior. None of them have ever seen a monster that can turn into human form. Sakia gritted his teeth and pushed himself to his feet. "You want to know? Not every true dragon can transform into human form." She raised her hand to push away the dark blond hair that stuck to the side of her face due to cold sweat. "I can transform because of my adoptive father. He is a golden dragon." "Golden Dragon?" Before Sakia could finish speaking, Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise, "I always thought it was a legend!" "He is a genetic mutation, and may be the only golden dragon in the world. It is not wrong to say that it is a ''legend''." Sakia did not refute. "Note: Every story has a little bit of truth in it." Precisely because both the demon hunters and she knew about the real dragons in this world, they knew how rare the concept of a ''golden dragon'' was. The only ones recognized to exist in this world are green dragons, red dragons, black dragons, and the rare white dragons in the extreme north. If it weren''t for his adoptive father, Sakia might also have doubts about the existence of the golden dragon. "Anyway," the green dragon female warrior subconsciously wanted to shrug, but because of her injury, she could only turn pale. "My adoptive father can transform into various forms. I have been inspired by magic by his side since I was a child, but I can only transform into this image." Sakia pleaded at the end. "Please help me keep this a secret, will you?" "People regard dragons as the natural enemies of intelligent life, and think that we are the cruelest, most vicious, most cunning and dangerous among monsters. When they see a dragon, they want to kill it immediately. But I also want to be in the society you have built. Stay a little longer. But in fact, humans rarely hunt real dragons for the purpose of ''removing pests''. More are the treasures gathered for the legendary real dragon, as well as dragon blood, dragon teeth, and dragon tears. These things can be made into life-extending medicines, cosmetics, special aphrodisiacs and other hot things through alchemy. Grilled dragon tail is also a delicacy that is famous and demonstrates status. Warlocks are eager to use these things to gain more power and wealth for themselves. "The Knights of Ember are all mine, and neither they nor I have much to say. I also have some influence over the sorceresses." Lan En nodded to Sakia, which made the green dragon female warrior feel at ease for no reason. "You have proven that you are not a cold-blooded monster, and I will respond to your previous helping hand with faithful help." Margarita, who was still looking at the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex next to her, suddenly interjected. "That''s great. Your helper gave me the promise." But after Lan En turned his head and smiled silently at her, the dean of Arethusa raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. "Don''t talk about ''helping hands''." On the contrary, Sakia blushed. "I didn''t expect it to be so scary. In the end, I wanted to help, but I was saved instead." "It''s very strange, like natural life, but it''s a bit crazy to be like this." Saskia asked uncertainly. "Did the mages do it?" She looked at the body of the Tyrannosaurus with a shocked expression. When she was injured, Fluffy Ball and Margarita had no time to tell her the whole story. "No, it''s the intersection of heaven and earth." Lan En shook his head. "It has nothing to do with the magic experiments of the mages. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." Sakia knew that she was still very immature in terms of experience, so she just nodded to show her understanding. "What should I do with this body, just leave it here?" "You were invited by Foltest to come to the Pontal Valley to solve the problem. Is this proof that the problem has been solved?" Speaking of this, Lan En couldn''t help but become serious and walked to the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this time, its muscles have completely returned to normal, and the heat from its body has been taken away by the cool air circulating in the elf ruins. The dark green bast and scales were covered with dirty blood that had oxidized to black, and there was also a stench. But the ferocious temperament is still not weak at all. Margarita covered her nose with a perfumed handkerchief, so that she could stand aside and observe the terrifying creature intently. "No." Lan En said suddenly as his palms and fingertips scratched across the greasy and dirty skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "This thing can''t stay here." "It''s best not to let others see it." "When it was alive, in less than a month and a half, it had already destroyed one-fifth of the ecosystem in the Mahakam Mountains." "Now that it''s dead, the body shouldn''t cause any more waves." Whether it''s because of the specialness of this Tyrannosaurus, or the generally super evolutionary and adaptable abilities of monsters in the world where the New World is located. It has caused huge damage to the world. The appetite of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is at the level of extinction wherever it is placed. A Tyrannosaurus rex ate a batch of fog monsters at the magic gathering point in this world, and the result was a curse like this. One-fifth of a mountain range''s ecology was destroyed. If nature recovers, ecological restoration may not be completed in fifty years. After all, with those cursed fog demons as ''eating organs'', the prey range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex even directly covers the level of small creatures. Basically, they kill and eat them all without leaving any grass behind. After causing such a big commotion, if the body of the Dino Tyrannosaurus is released, it is almost unnecessary to think about what some people will think about the body and the knowledge and power contained in the body. Even if we ignore these, will the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex react with the chaotic magic scattered in this world? Lan En''s head feels heavy just thinking about it. "Will others approve it?" Margarita put a handkerchief on her nose and said lightly, "After all, it''s about the Pontal Valley, so I''m all nervous." Lan En''s tone was calmer than hers. "If you don''t believe it, just go into the mountain and see if everything is over. What else is there to say?" "And you" Suddenly, the demon hunter who was speaking turned his head to a bush outside the elven ruins. "Sir, as a witness, why don''t you come forward and say something?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1217 1199 Bonfire Chapter 1217 1199. Bonfire The outer perimeter of the elven ruins was hit with a big hole when the Tyrannosaurus rex rushed in. Now he is facing the mountains and fields outside. And just after Lan En shouted there, there was silence for a while, and then the people in the bushes seemed to see that Lan En didn''t have any self-doubt at all. Only then did he let go of his slight sense of luck. There was a "crash", and the bushes, branches and leaves of the surrounding trees and grass swayed. An elf male stepped out. His stature is slightly stronger than that of ordinary elves, and he seems to be in the best-built category among human males. He was wearing a combination of simple but strong leather armor and mail armor, with a long knife and several daggers hanging on his waist, and a long bow on his back. But the most eye-catching thing is the red turban that covers his right eye. This is a one-eyed elf. "Io?" Sakia called out a name in surprise, but the male elf opposite was unmoved. "Know?" Lan En didn''t look back, his eyes were still looking at the male elf, and he asked Saskia. "We chatted a few words, but forget about ''knowing''." Sakia was just a little surprised at first, how could she see him here. But then the green dragon female warrior looked up and down at the male elf and shook her head. "I guess the name he told me was also a fake name, so we can''t say we know each other." "Iorveth." The male elf suddenly said his first words after coming out of hiding, "This time it''s his real name." "It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not." Lan En waved his hands casually. "Come in and chat?" "You shouldn''t have such a small chance of being able to escape from me, right?" The elf calmly looked at the corpse of the Terror Tyrannosaurus, which was still shocking even though it was motionless. "Of course." The elf who claimed his real name was Iorveth said calmly, "I hate humans, but I''m not the kind of fool who degrades his enemies into being worthless just because of hatred." "I now know how strong you are, Lann of Cintra." As he spoke, the elf opened his hands, unloaded all the knives, daggers, long knives and other things on his body, and then walked into the elf ruins that had been knocked out of the gap. The night is getting darker, but fortunately the moon in the sky is still huge. Lan En and Velvet Ball built a bonfire, and then simply took out some food from the alchemy leather bag and prepared to heat it up on the bonfire. In Lan En''s previous battle with the Tyrannosaurus, he also consumed a lot of energy. Moreover, Sakia herself was injured, and it was best to keep her warm at this time in the mountains on a spring night. The witcher prescribed several pieces of special rations to Qilin, and it gnawed them happily. And thanks to the fact that there are too many space expansion packs produced by Aretusa gathered here, the food is actually quite particular. Margarita has always been generous in maintaining a high level of quality of life. So in addition to the large pile of food that Lan En took out, the sorceress also took out an unopened bottle of Vermentino red wine from her small handbag, as well as a set of high-end wine with gold patterns inlaid on the glass. Drinkware. At this time, in order to avoid the **** smell of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, they came to the garden in the elven ruins. The wild roses bloomed vigorously under the influence of the slight chaotic magic that existed here. Combined with the artistic reliefs in the elven ruins and the spreading vegetation, the atmosphere and scene look very good at first glance. "Thank you, flannel ball. What about you, the so-called Mr. Iorveth? Would you like a drink?" Lan En sat on a piece of crumbling marble, thanking the Ellu cat who spread cheese slices and ham slices on his big bread, and asked the elf on the other side of the bonfire. The red wine from Toussaint Vermentino Estate has a mellow taste and a strong peppery flavor, which is very suitable for pairing with meat and cheese. The elf calmly took the wine glass handed to him by Lan En, but just held it in his hand with no intention of drinking. "Don''t waste it." Margarita hadn''t started drinking, but she had already tilted her upper body to Lan En and said with a smile, "I know him, he won''t kill you suddenly. If the situation is not urgent, He will even tell you clearly before killing you." "It''s not that I can''t drink because of fear, sorceress. It''s just that the things I saw tonight are so bizarre that my mind is confused now." Iorveth said to Margarita coldly, this attitude seemed to be related to his status. "Is this elven ruins your base?" Lan En started another topic while eating, and Margarita didn''t care about Iorveth. "The Scoia''tael station in the Pontar Valley." The sorceress began to hold her cheeks up and watch her lover beside her eat. She always wondered why Lan En could still look orderly even though he ate very quickly. The armor on the elf''s gloves and the glass in his hand squeaked slightly as they suddenly tightened their grip slightly. "Did you see it?" Iorveth spoke the question in an affirmative tone. "There are many traces of life here." Lan En nodded casually, "Although the traces were basically destroyed when the Tyrannosaurus rex rushed in, I had already taken a look before that." Io Faith himself didn''t react much. Instead, Sakia, who was sitting by the campfire to warm himself up, looked at him with strange eyes. "You are indeed a Scoia''tael." The elf himself just nodded indifferently. "We originally planned to lure the White Mist Tyrannosaurus? to lead it here." He adopted Lan''s name for the Tyrannosaurus with some uncertainty. "Let it eat the floating port, and then the Haji Fortress upstream. Unfortunately, you met Aila and the others before, right?" "A Scoia''tael team led by a female elf?" The Witcher nodded, "We met them. They seemed surprised that the Tyrannosaurus Rex was led close to the exit of the river valley." Iorveth covered his head and sighed. This action revealed a flower tattoo on his neck under his collar. "I took a risk and took a look. They were the wounded who were being evacuated. When they were evacuating, they were accidentally caught by the Tyrannosaurus." "Then the Tyrannosaurus that was supposed to be led here first ate my wounded troops, and because it had already deviated from the expected trajectory and was close to your position at that time, it was attracted to the exit of the valley even further off the road. Chance, coincidence, accidents and mistakes constitute the current situation. The Scoia''tael, who originally wanted to use the Dino Tyrannosaurus to kill all the human territory in the Pontal Valley, now backfired and all the wounded were wiped out. Almost even the remaining manpower was lost. But it all started with their own attack plan. Margarita leaned against her lover, holding a wine glass in her hand, with a lazy and indifferent smile on her face. "This is really bad luck," the sorceress said. "Will you blame humans for this, Scoia''tael?" Margarita shares the same view as many warlocks. They do not discriminate against non-human races, and they also hate the discriminatory policies of the kings and the culture of discrimination against non-human races in the kingdom. Warlocks are generally sympathetic to the current treatment of inhuman races in society. After all, the magic of this world is inseparable from the ancient races from the beginning. The dean of Ben Ad, the oldest and most powerful human sorcerer today, Henry Gedemitis was the first human to be introduced to the elves to study. But the sympathy of the warlocks is actually not very targeted. It''s like sympathizing with the vulnerable groups in society, except now the vulnerable groups happen to be non-human races. The Scoia''tael are an inhuman race guerrilla group that attacks all humans indiscriminately in the wild, even attacking outposts and toll booths, leaving no one alive inside. Margarita''s attitude towards such people can be said to be lukewarm and sarcastic. "My hatred for humanity is enough to blacken the entire Pontar River, sorceress." Faced with Margarita''s hidden and stinging words, Iorveth responded calmly. "I will not grab responsibility randomly, because my hatred is enough. So, we messed up this matter ourselves and killed my wounded." "Ha." The sorceress raised the exquisite wine glass in her hand towards Iorveth with a smile, "Then you really have a clear distinction between love and hate." The male elf''s single eye looked at the sorceress. There was nothing special about that look. The way he looked at every human being was enough to make people feel chilled. But it seemed that because of his current situation, he did not make any counterattack against the sorceress''s cold words. But after the sorceress and Iorveth finished their conversation with guns and clubs, there was another person present. "But is it all worth it?" Sakia looked at the swaying flames and asked softly in a calm, decisive but pleasant voice. "What do you want to say?" "All this." Saskia calmly talked to Iorveth, "Humans kill you, you kill humans, and both sides are getting more and more crazy." In the silence, only the crackling sound of the bonfire burned. Suddenly, in this environment that was so silent that only white noise remained, the one-eyed elf chuckled. "ha!" He even picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the Vermentino red wine from Toussaint for the first time. Then, with an expression like looking at a child, he tilted his head and looked at the green dragon female warrior sitting by the campfire. "You seem to think you know everything and understand everything, Saskia." "You are a green dragon, which makes you feel that you are outside humans and elves, and you have a ''clear-eyed'' vision, right? But in fact" The one-eyed elf''s lips moved, tasting the fragrance of red wine on his tongue. "You''re such a little brat, Saskia." The sorceress, the demon hunter, and even the green dragon female warrior herself had no reaction to Iorveth''s words. On the contrary, it was the velvet ball. It gave a soft ''meow'' in surprise and looked curiously at such a big ''little kid'' next to it. (End of chapter) Chapter 1218 1200 Traitors and Heroes Chapter 1218 1200. Traitors and Heroes The one-eyed elf''s fingers unconsciously rubbed the tattoo on the side of his neck. The flower tattoo was obviously made with exquisite craftsmanship. And with the artistic style of the elves. It should be from the hands of elves. As for Iorveth himself, he still just sneered and spoke to Saskia. "You have been with humans for a long time, but because of your identity as a green dragon, you also identify and sympathize with the Scoia''tael." "You understand our nature very quickly, do you know why?" "Because we are also a bunch of brats! Brats! Silly youths!" Iorveth''s move of calling herself a ''little brat'' did not make Saskia angry. Instead, she looked at the other party seriously at this time, ready to listen to the other party''s thoughts. But Sakia obviously didn''t expect that the other party would describe himself and the group he led in this way. Didnt you call me little brat just now? "We were incited. Someone took advantage of our impulse and stupidity and used the slogan ''freedom'' to deceive us. Do you think no one among us has heard this? No one understands?" Looking at the stunned expressions of Sakia and Margarita, and Lan En, who had just stuffed food into his mouth silently since he started talking to Sakia, Iorveth didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or mocking him. Others smiled. "I say we are a bunch of fools because we know it all in our hearts, but we are unable to overcome the anger and hatred from our hearts and continue to walk along this path planned by others." Iorveth used stress when he said the word ''others''. He obviously not only knew that his fellow Scoia''tael were incited, but he even knew in his heart the role of this ''other''. "We can''t conquer our own emotions. They''re called impulses." "We all know the truth. People always say ''don''t be impulsive'', but who can really do it?" When it came to this, Iorveth seemed to simply let go. He drank all the remaining Vermentino red wine in the wine glass in one gulp, and even stretched it towards Lan En across the bonfire. The witcher also calmly stretched out his hand and poured him another glass. Margarita, who was originally lazy and indifferent, seemed to frown, and her expression became a little serious. And from his handbag made of petrified lizard leather, he took out another unopened bottle of Rivia cherry wine. "The slogan "Drive humans back into the sea" is really easy to remember and catchy, and it is easy to spread. People in my team often shout this slogan to cheer up when they are emotional. But in my heart, Ella and I Its all clear "This slogan is not meant to boost the morale of us Scoia''tael parties." "The propaganda target of this slogan is human beings! It is to ignite the anger of human beings! Make those humans who are originally neutral and have a relatively peaceful stance hate us and hate us!" "We, who were not the target of propaganda, went to the battlefield in a hot head and became the so-called Scoia''tael." Iorveth spread his hands, and a smile appeared on his face. A sad smile. "Many non-human races now regard us as heroes in private. This certainly satisfies my vanity and sense of honor." That sad smile seemed to be fixed on his face and lingered. "On the contrary, people like Yalpan and Zoltan will think that we are stupid and embarrassing. It is like seeing a woman open her legs and diving in without caring about who the woman is or who she is. Are you clean between your legs?" "Especially since this move will also implicate others." "But maybe in a few years, people like Alpan and others who have worked hard to live in peace with humans will be called traitors, while we will be regarded as heroes in an open and honest manner." "In this world and in our history, the role reversal between traitor and hero is nothing new. Yarpan and the others also know it." Margarita looked at Iorveth seriously, and Sakia seemed not to feel the injury on her shoulder at this time. Her decisive and neat beautiful face clenched her back molars, causing her bite muscles to bulge. Obviously, none of them expected that the commander of a Scoia''tael party actually thought about the situation and situation so deeply. Approach the whole thing from different angles and think about it. Margarita was okay, she just didn''t care before. Sakia was even more shocked. Because obviously, after consciously discussing it with Lan En several times, she had made great progress in her ideological system, but it still seemed not deep enough or comprehensive enough in front of Iorveth. This is not a gap in wisdom and intelligence, but a gap in perspective, experience and vision. When Sakia thought of this, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the demon hunter who was still silent, just lowering his head to eat. He seemed to be the only one who remained unfazed by Iorveth''s explanation. It was as if he had seen so much that it was no longer new. "Elirian." Iorveth suddenly said to Saskia, "Carson had the opportunity to shoot you directly on the mountain road, but he hesitated and called out this name. Do you remember?" Saskia nodded. She still remembered the Scoia''tael elf archer, who was still shouting that name before he died. "Elirian." Iorveth repeated the name, and the emotions in his tone were so complicated that Saskia couldn''t tell. "She is an elf, a brave elf. Two hundred years ago, she led the elves to attack humans." "But the elders among the elves do not agree with her actions, because they know that the population is sparse and their race has no capital to fail. Once it fails, it will be doomed. The elders want to protect their own people and let their race continue to survive. "Go on." "How can the old man compete with the young man? Especially the young man is beautiful and eloquent, and her proposal is glorious and fearless!" "So the young elves followed Allerion into battle and were slaughtered. Merciless slaughter." "Those young men were screaming her name before they died." Iorveth spoke calmly, sipping the wine from time to time. "Just as she promised, they died heroically, honorably, and honorably. But the result was nothing but devastation, and a tragic fate that has doomed our species." The one-eyed elf calmly glanced at the beautiful bodies of the witcher, female warrior and sorceress, but there was not even a trace of sensuality in them. "Elves live long, but only young people among us have fertility. Then, these precious young people followed Alirien to die on the battlefield." "The elf is hopeless." "Human beings are addicted to lust. This desire is much more intense than that of elves. This allows humans to engage in nonsense day and night, regardless of location or object. As long as a human woman sits on a man''s lap, her belly will bulge. In In our eyes, the birth rate of humans is like that of rabbits! "Historical experience tells us: In this world, only the race that is best at making women''s bellies bigger and slitting other people''s throats can grow strong and become kings." "And when it comes to murder and getting laid, humans are truly unparalleled." "And Elliion." Iorveth smiled, not knowing whether it was sarcasm or sadness, "She became a hero." "It is said that when she died, she was pleading to someone, saying, ''Forgive me, forgive me.'' But let me say it." The one-eyed elf''s expression suddenly became fierce and disgusted. "Let her go to hell! After she has done something wrong and begged for forgiveness from others, it would be better to just die!" "Or just like me! If you know your race is hopeless, then just risk it all! Don''t care about anything! Don''t regret anything!" "Hesitant and capricious." Iorveth''s fingers subconsciously rubbed the flower tattoo at the root of his neck, which even turned his skin red. "She deserves to die!" "Alerion has mixed reviews among the elves. This is normal." Margarita was also holding the wine glass in a daze at this time, but forgot to put it in her mouth. "But now, you, a Scoia''tael, are treating her. This is really..." The sorceress had a complex expression that was difficult to express. Clearly, the scene was now beyond her comprehension. But if you think about it more carefully, the causal relationship and logical sequence are not unreasonable. Iorveth does hate humans, and he does want to retaliate against them with violence. But what made him start to have no scruples, and start with the mentality of breaking the pot and killing two to make a profit, was actually the impulsiveness and failure of Alerion two hundred years ago. If he hadn''t foreseen the gloomy future of his race, with his reason and understanding of the situation, he probably wouldn''t have become a Scoia''tael now. "But let''s get back to the point, Iorveth." Finally, Lan En, who had just lowered his head and ate silently, suddenly spoke. This action naturally caught the attention of everyone else. "You dare to take the risk and follow the traces made by me and the Tyrannosaurus all the way here. It shouldn''t be to explain your racial concepts, right?" "I promised Saskia that I would help her keep the secret of being a green dragon. And your next answer" Lann stuffed the last bite of the ham and cheese sandwich in his hand into his mouth, looked at the one-eyed elf and said. "This may affect your fate, Iorveth." The witcher shrugged and subconsciously wanted to rub his grease-stained fingers, which showed that he was now in a relaxed state. But the sorceress leaning against him smiled seductively, and then pulled the witcher''s hand in a gesture that she could not refuse. He buried his fingers generously into those rich and gorgeous red lips. When the sorceress is having fun, she never cares about others. The one-eyed elf, after being slightly silent at this time, also pursed his lips and nodded, placing the wine glass in his hand next to the bonfire. He said seriously. "I came here just to seek an opportunity." "Chance?" "Yes." Iorveth''s face, which was too cold to look like an elf because of his scars and one eye, turned towards the demon hunter and the female warrior. "A chance to truly save my race!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1219 1201True equality Chapter 1219 1201. True equality "A Scoia''tael." Lan En''s finger casually tapped the one-eyed elf opposite the bonfire. "The commander of a guerrilla organization that engages in indiscriminate attacks and intimidation through violence and torture." "You said you wanted to truly save your race?" "If it''s a serious Scoia''tael." Iorveth didn''t show any surprise or embarrassment when faced with Lan En''s question. "They are the ''little boys and young people'' I mentioned before. Then they are really not worthy of talking about these issues." "But I believe that I have proven through self-analysis before that I am not that kind of person." The witcher nodded noncommittally. "But you were still earlier today," Saskia interjected from the side, pointing his less injured right hand upward at the moonlit sky, "that is, during the day." "We are still planning to use the power of the Tyrannosaurus to massacre all human settlements in the Pontal Valley." "It cannot be denied, and I have never tried to deny my previous actions." Iorveth seemed very calm about Saskia''s accusation. "But I must stress that my previous actions of this kind were all driven by hysteria about the hopelessness of the road ahead." "But now, I see hope." hope. I hope that a person who is on the verge of reaching his limit can regain his strength, and that a person who is on the verge of death can survive for a few more minutes, or even a few hours! A few days! It can certainly also make a radical racial revanchist less radical. Even a 180-degree U-turn. But the premise of all this is...if what he said is true. "Let this sorceress read my mind." The one-eyed elf suddenly said. "I have no talisman on me, no sorcerer to help me. Let this sorceress read my mind as she pleases. Let me prove myself." Warlocks'' telepathic abilities are almost instinctive. But it''s actually not impeccable. Otherwise, it would be too easy for the kings to tell who was a loyal minister and who was a treacherous minister, and then playing politics would be much easier than today''s intrigues. Magic protection is the most direct one. It is even possible to transmit distorted thoughts to the telepathic warlock, causing misleading information. People who have received special training can also let their shallow thinking act as a superficial curtain and ''noise'' blocking their true thoughts. This kind of person is usually a senior spy or spy. Therefore, after being misled by false news several times and after the news spread, although the warlock''s mind-reading ability will still be an important reference, the real decision-makers will no longer regard this as conclusive evidence. Although Iorveth is the commander leading a Scoia''tael party, he may not be aware of these things that are often limited to high-level rumors. The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck showed no movement, but Margarita had already quietly asked him if he wanted to read his mind. Although the Witcher''s Necklace is a magic item, it is not difficult for a truly powerful and skilled warlock to deceive it. Lan En confirmed Margarita during the spiritual communication. As the dean of Arethusa, there is no doubt about his spellcasting ability. Without any signs or phenomena, the spellcasting began. "Although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, what happened in this short period of time is enough to show a person''s true nature." The one-eyed elf continued to speak calmly. He was also not sure whether the sorceress with a beautiful and lazy smile holding the wine glass had started to cast spells. After all, he was just an elf warrior, not a mage with magical talent. But he still tried his best to express his thoughts here and now. As he said himself, his contact with Lan En and Sakia was actually only the short period of time when he was an undercover agent in the Hiward team. But understanding others does not necessarily require a long period of contact. In those choices and dilemmas that are truly a matter of life and death, and are so stressful that you may forget to breathe at the next moment, people will undoubtedly show the true outlook on life and values ????that build their own personality. In the face of high-pressure and emergency environments, the "disguise" that people have become accustomed to wearing and are not aware of it will crack like an egg shell that cannot withstand the pressure, revealing the "true inner" inside. From Iorveth''s perspective, he saw Saskia''s tendencies and character revealed in the subtle choices he made when facing the Scoia''tael attacks during the attack on Sand Road. And then when night fell, the silent mist all over the mountains spread down from the top of the mountains, forming a silent and terrifying territory of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. That''s when Lan En''s battle with it began. The choices the witcher makes and the decisions he makes in battle clearly show what kind of person he is. To the truly attentive observer, what a person shows in an urgent crisis is worth more than decades of being together. "I was originally surprised that I could meet people like you two." Iorveth''s one eye is still showing surprise. He looked at the witcher with his elbows on his knees and a wine glass held between his fingers, and the female warrior on the other side of the bonfire with half of her shoulders exposed and a large area of ??white and greasy skin on her chest. "You can actually treat humans and non-human races equally." "Without adding anything else, you just think that the lives of humans and elves, dwarves, and halflings are naturally equal?!" Iorveth''s surprise stems from the fact that the social environment in which the non-human race lives is too bad, and this social environment lasts for too long. Its not that no one has thought about racial equality, but such people often dont really think about racial equality. Some of them are like the situation of the Scoia''tael today. They hope that the inhuman races will make some moves that are beneficial to them after receiving support to disturb the originally peaceful situation, so they start to lend a helping hand to them. What happens next? After these people succeed or fail, who will really care about the "inhuman race"? Wouldn''t it be convenient to throw out non-human races and use them as a tool to quell public anger and let urban proletarians and gangsters vent their anger? The reason why non-human races can cause trouble is because some of those who truly hold power and power want them to cause trouble. It used to be all kinds of nobles, now it''s Nilfgaard. For others, they may not expect to cause trouble by inciting the inhuman races. They just extend a helping hand to the inhuman races in the mud out of their strong compassion and condescending moral sense. In their eyes, they are the saviors of these poor people. When these inhuman races are weak, they should naturally rely on him. But once the non-human races have the intention to stand firm and become independent and self-reliant, these people''s condescending moral sense becomes unbearable. Because they are already obsessed with their condescending status as ''redeemers'', and once the ''redeemed'' who are supposed to be struggling and begging for mercy see that they are really about to stand up, what kind of psychological pleasure is there in saving others? ? They don''t really want to save people, but they are enjoying a role-playing game in which they are the saviors. Therefore, the later they get, the more indifferent these people''s compassion for non-human races becomes, and in the end it may even turn into disgust. These people often had a good social reputation before, but when they hate non-human races, this reputation will make the non-human races even more difficult. People will say, Look, the adults who were kind enough to help the inhuman races cant stand them now! Sure enough, these people are inherently evil bastards! something like that. Iorveth has seen a lot, which is why he despairs about the future and prospects of his race. Without enough young elves to give birth to newborns, this race has basically lost the conditions for self-improvement, and the external environment is becoming increasingly harsh. But now, he actually met two people who were sincere and it seemed that ''equality of life'' was a matter of course for them. Two people may be few, but they represent the possibility of an idea. This idea can unite humans, elves, dwarves, halflings, and even dryads and nymphs! Ideas can grow and spread! And of these two people, one is a demon hunter who is not recognized by humans but has a human past, and the other is simply a real dragon in human form! No one embodies this ideal more than they do. This is the hope that Iorveth sees in his eyes! The hope of the elves is also the hope shared by other non-human races! "So?" Sakia showed off a large area of ??her beautiful body near her left shoulder without caring. She also picked up the wine glass and drank it in one sip as if she wanted to relieve pain. "Huh~ I admit that my adoptive father taught me that life is always equal and freedom is always priceless. But since I left him and started to make my own way in the human world." The female warrior was silent at first, then shook her head. "No, I still agree with this concept. This is undoubtedly right! But the reality is very complicated, and this is not a fairy tale world where problems can be solved by shouting two slogans." "Lan En, and you. You all showed me the complexity of things. Anyone who wants to make something famous without this premise is either a fool or a bad guy with ulterior motives." "Couldn''t be more correct!" Saskia''s words received unabashed and strong appreciation from Iorveth. "Yes! That''s how it should be! You can recognize the complexity of reality, and still identify the correct principles, and then find a way to implement it!" On the face of this one-eyed elf, whose face was too cold to look like an elf, the enthusiasm and determination at this time even made people feel that the bonfire in front of him was inferior to it! "We have the right goal, but the reality is: the four northern kingdoms were built on the corpses of inhuman races from the beginning! The foundation of their establishment is bloody!" "So." At this point, Lan En also raised his eyebrows, as if he finally saw the real core idea behind this one-eyed elf and looked at him sideways. "Do you want to start a new business?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1220 1202Future plans Chapter 1220 1202. Future plans As soon as Lan En''s words came out, Margarita and Sakia both looked at the witcher in surprise before reacting and turning their surprised eyes to the one-eyed elf. Iorveth acted much calmer. No right fruit will grow from a dirty foundation. The Scoia''tael commander, who was known for his ruthless reputation for ''indiscriminate attacks'', was speaking philosophically at this time. "Since Alerion destroyed the elves'' reproductive potential as a race, we have learned to surrender ourselves to human rule." "The human country was built on the ruins of the elven palace, and we elves are making a living in the human country." "We are widely distributed, and we are present in every country, but in every country, our situation is very different." "In the past two hundred years, countless elves have cried bitterly and thanked the gods just to meet a lord who can tolerate and trust non-human races. But like what I said before, these are as empty and unreliable as bubble phantoms. "The only one who can save us is ourselves! The help of others will one day become unreliable!" "But the race of elves is no longer on the stage." Margarita pointed out one point calmly but pointedly. "Population. As the most basic attribute of a race, your population is too small." Iorveth was blunt about Margarita''s sharp questioning. "Yes, there is no doubt that the elves have actually failed in the racial struggle two hundred years ago." "So I don''t dare to hope that the elves will return to the historical status before humans landed. This stupid idea has never occurred in my mind." "Now, there is only one goal that is most likely to be achieved and is most worth pursuing." The one-eyed elf raised a finger and gestured to everyone around the campfire. But it was not him who spoke in the end, but Lan En who responded to him under his eager and even timid gaze given his small expectations. The witcher calmly looked at the swaying bonfire and said. "Equality of the races. Elves, dwarves, halflings, humans. Equality for all." Iorveth pursed his lips and nodded, while Saskia seemed to be enlightened, but still turned to look at the demon hunter with a bit of confusion. "Elves alone can''t accomplish anything." Lan En continued, "So we must bring everyone on board and paint a common vision for everyone." "And the irony is." As he spoke, Lan En finally moved his eyes away from the flames and looked at the thoughtful Saskia and Iorveth with great interest. "Precisely because we want to win over everyone and promise them a fair and just future, it is best that the leader is not one of these inhuman races." "Otherwise, you will have constant internal suspicions, suspecting that other inhuman races are using you as a target to attract firepower." "And those who meet the requirements, have a true concept of equality in their hearts, and are strong enough will not die halfway." The demon hunter smiled without saying anything, and at the same time tapped his chest with his fingers, as well as the green dragon female warrior on the other side. If you want to accomplish great things, a correct and suitable leader is the most important thing. Like Iorveth, his ideas are bold enough while considering reality. Although he hasn''t said it clearly yet, Lan En already knows it completely: he wants to build a city, or even a country, that is different from the four northern countries and can truly treat non-human races and humans as equals. But just having ideas is useless. His identity and position are destined to fail to unite the majority of people who need to be united in the process of achieving this goal. He could only unite the elves. Nor does his leadership and charisma support him in breaking down barriers and going one step further. Therefore, he needs to find a real leader. A person who can agree with his ideas and has advantages that he does not have becomes a leader. No such person can be found, which is why Iorveth went out of his way to raise a Scoia''tael team. But now two appeared in front of him! It was once just a castle in the air, an idea with only a rough outline, but now it was right in front of Iorveth, showing the possibility of its realization! "You want to build a free city, like Novigrad?" Margarita shook her head as if she was laughing, then raised the glass in her hand and took a sip. "This situation now? It''s really a bit of a dream." This is not to look down on Iorveth''s ideals, but Margarita knows that the current situation is complicated and the establishment of Novigrad is by no means that simple. Novigrad is built on the delta of the estuary of the Pontar River, and its geographical advantages are endless. In addition, it is also the area where humans first landed and established city-states, and it is the place where the accumulation is the deepest. What followed was repeated political strife and international friction, which finally contributed to the status of this "Pearl of the North" as a free city-state. Does the current international situation and geographical factors support this condition? The north has been developed by humans for hundreds of years. This place is not very big to begin with. How can there be no owner''s land? Every place has its own place, who is willing to cut off a piece of flesh? Beat it down? That''s even more impossible. The Scoia''tael''s guerrilla warfare is annoying. Humans would be very happy if they went out of the mountains and fought head-on. Moreover, at this juncture of unprecedented confrontation between the North and the South, the Scoia''tael Party still has a guise of ''resistance under oppression''. The people are not that angry towards them, and they only think that resistance from inhuman races is normal. But if they start to occupy the city, then they are nakedly siding with the Nilfgaard Empire. No matter what you say, it doesn''t work, it''s enough to be designated as an ''enemy'', and it can be eliminated without any hindrance. So in Margarita''s view, the one-eyed elf''s idea was indeed a good one, but because it was out of time, there was no room for it to be implemented under the tide of the times and the situation. However, just when the sorceress''s interest waned, she turned around to see her lover''s expression. "." Margarita''s original expression of sighing and shaking her head suddenly froze. Because she felt a hint of familiarity in Lan En''s eyes that seemed to be calmly looking at the firelight. When he first entered Aretuosa to recuperate, he said he was going to Vizima to find someone to settle the score, and that was the look in his eyes. At that time, she persuaded Lan En, saying that there was no rush, but what the outcome would be. Now Vizima is basically known to everyone. Once he makes up his mind, nothing can stop him. "You can''t be." Margarita still looked at the witcher in disbelief, "Do you think this can be done?" The one-eyed elf, who had been helplessly turned away by the sorceress''s sarcastic remarks, now turned his head with a serious expression. "There is indeed a chance." Lan En said bluntly. Margarita frowned at first, but then she could only sigh helplessly. "You actually already have an idea, right? You''ve already been impatient with stupid nobles and fat-minded officials, right?" "I have not concealed this from you." "But you never said clearly that you wanted to do this." Margarita was speechless and choked, but then she shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Forget it, I can''t stop you anyway." "But you''d better think clearly, dear, this is not an easy thing. Even Philippa, the most ambitious among us, I don''t think she is." At the end of the sentence, Margarita felt that she was a little short of words and could not accurately describe her inner feelings. ".Such a subversive idea." But Lan En actually only cares about Margarita''s approval. After receiving the sorceress''s helpless but almost doting consent, Lan En smiled. He propped up his knees with his elbows, but his eyes turned to Sakia next to him. On the other side, Iorveth asked eagerly. "What do you mean by ''opportunity''?" "It means that there is still a chance to get a city in a legitimate name. A little legitimate." Lan En narrowed his eyes and stroked his fingers thoughtfully. Now that he had decided to do something, after a fierce battle with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he became excited again. Fight, then conquer, develop strategies and policies, and grow in size. Just thinking about this series of things made him feel a little relieved. I dont know if its because the [Gene Seed] is affected by the memories and instincts of superhuman soldiers from the interstellar era. Or maybe he has endured this muddy world for too long. Although because of his outstanding abilities, he has already established a foothold in this magical Middle Ages and is getting better and better. But his outlook on life and values ??still make him feel awkward and uncomfortable here all the time. "Aedirn." After his mood entered a slightly excited state, Lan En''s tone became unprecedentedly rational and calm. He named a country and turned his head east. Across the valley along the south bank of the Pontar River is Aedirn, one of the four northern kingdoms. "It is the largest grain exporter in the north. This time Demavi is eager to solve the problem in the Pontal Valley, just so that the river transportation of grain exports will not be affected." "Then what does this have to do with legality?" Iorveth obviously didn''t follow Lan En''s train of thought, so he asked doubtfully. The demon hunter also answered clearly and logically. "A large amount of Aden''s grain is exported to make money. This is of course nothing in normal times." "But now we see constant friction between the North and Nilfgaard, and the situation is tense. The important food is still mainly used to make money, rather than being stationed as food reserves." "No one is a fool. In this case, the king and nobles are eager to exchange grain for money, because the money will eventually go into their pockets. But what about the farmers?" "The farmer can only watch in panic as more and more life-saving grains are sold abroad at critical times, while he himself can only get a disproportionate amount of three melons and two dates." At the end of the sentence, Saskia''s eyes were thoughtful, while Iorveth''s eyes were bright. Lan En said softly at the end. "In Aden, farmers have rioted not once or twice. They have never stopped since they became the largest food exporter." "As the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, farmers will become more and more irritable and restless." "And at that time, even if the next riot involves many non-human races, it will still be Aedirn''s internal affairs. Domestic self-determination is reasonable and reasonable, right?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1221 1203 ideal idol Chapter 1221 1203. Ideal Idol Farmers'' riots can almost be called "Adenic characteristics". The country relies heavily on agriculture and their climate ensures that they always have good harvests. But even though there is enough food in the world for everyone, hunger cannot be completely eliminated. Because in most cases, the cause of hunger is no longer simply insufficient food production. The nobles of Aedirn saw the huge profits from the grain trade and began to seize these profits long ago. This made Aden a major food-producing country in the north known for its fertility, but at the same time, farmers within the territory did not enjoy low-priced food. This obviously caused dissatisfaction among the farmers, and peasant riots occurred one after another. But the nobles and king of Aedirn obviously calculated the pros and cons Suppressing riots is much more cost-effective than sharing profits with farmers. So let the farmers be in chaos, it has nothing to do with the overall situation anyway. Over time, not only the people of Aedirn became accustomed to it, but also the other northern kingdoms. Peasant riots are Aedian''s internal affairs. If other countries take the opportunity to intervene, it may arouse the greatest vigilance and greatest unity among the Aedian nobles. But as Lan En hinted: since it is an internal matter, then even if a city is occupied by farmers mixed with non-human races, this should be a completely internal matter, right? If the non-human races and peasant rioters cannot be labeled as "cooperating with the Nilfgaardians", they will not be able to enter a state of wanton war. At least they still have to have some perspective and influence. This is what is called room for maneuver. All kinds of information collected intentionally or unintentionally through various channels, the grasp of human nature and people''s hearts, and the insight and application of tacit political unspoken rules. Lan En fully and freely used his knowledge and talents. The Emperor''s Children''s diplomatic and political acumen are unquestionable. Lan En''s own educational experience also laid a solid foundation for his political vision. Gaining insight into Aedirn''s own situation, and its political understanding with surrounding nations, was no more difficult for him than uncorking a bottle of wine. After analyzing the situation in the country of Aden, he easily and accurately deduced that as the friction between Nilfgaard and the north intensifies, the inner uneasiness of the farmers in Aden will definitely expand in parallel with the growing outflow of food. . Far better than ever before. Other countries are preparing for war, so they need to stockpile grain. The nobles of Aedirn took this opportunity to increase the export of grain, just to make money and fill their pockets. Who in their right mind would not panic after seeing this? But just being flustered is of no use. So in Aedirn, a large wave of peasant uprisings were smoldering in granaries in the fields and countryside, waiting for the day when they could no longer be suppressed. In the one-eyed elf''s remaining eye, the light of hope is getting brighter and brighter. In the eyes of Sakia on the side, there was more worry and sadness. She learned from Lan En that peasant riots might happen and many people would die, but she couldn''t change anything. Good people always grieve over this. Lan En glanced at her out of the corner of his eye. But she will soon learn that she can''t change everything. "Come and lead us! Lann!" Iorveth suddenly stood up from the campfire in excitement. The fierceness of the movement shocked the Qilin who was lowering his head to play with the special rations. But the elf himself didn''t notice at all. He looked at the demon hunter with a firm gaze that could even be called fiery. Margarita swore that if this was not a male elf, she felt that the look in his eyes was almost the same as when the apprentices in Aretusari looked at Lan En. "Your position, your ideas, and your strength! All of these can lead us to support this vision!" But facing Iorveth''s eager gaze, Lan shook his head after pondering for a while. "No." He refused. "I do want to build my ideal system, and you do need a unique leader, but that leader is not me. I can''t stand on the surface and lead the entire process." "Why!?" "Because I have more important work." Iorveth''s urgent inquiry was answered calmly. Lan En looked at him calmly. "I also hope that you can be treated fairly and justly, but to be honest, Iorveth, compared with the work I am currently busy with, your matters are not of great importance." "If you don''t want to see that stuff running around in a few months, a few years." Without saying anything clearly, Lan En just raised his chin toward the other side of the elf ruins. Hidden behind broken marble blocks and overgrown vegetation, there was the cold corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The one-eyed elf frowned tightly when he heard this. The management and concealment of the rift where the heaven and earth meet is the agreement between Lan En and the lady in the lake. Although there is usually no trouble, it seems peaceful. But once something goes wrong in that rift, it will definitely not be a small scene. Just like the Dino Rex that''s lying there now, it''s hard to say whether it has something to do with the fissure guarded by the Lady in the Lake. After all, that rift once connected the world where the New Continent is located. "For my job, I must not be in front of the stage all the time. And a leader whose whereabouts are uncertain and who cannot show up for a long time will not bring stable development to the organization, but will bring uncertainty and panic." It has nothing to do with ability or ideas, but everything to do with time. Lan En''s words were so solid that it was impossible to refute them. Then, Iorveth frowned hesitantly. He first looked at Lan En''s face, and then followed Lan En''s gaze and turned his head to Sakia. Hesitation, understanding, acceptance. A series of expression changes appeared on the one-eyed elf''s face. At this time, Sakia looked around a little belatedly. "You mean..." She pointed to herself in confusion, "Me?" "Essence is a green dragon that has transformed into a human form, and there is absolutely no favoritism in its stance. But even if the identity of the true dragon is hidden from the public, the human form might be more useful! You can represent the position of equal coexistence between humans and non-human races and fight for us. Come to the broadest human support! Iorveth actually became excited as he spoke. "Moreover, there is nothing better than a proper leader to lead the people to stand up and fight against injustice." Lan En added with a smile. "Especially someone like a young girl known for her miraculous prowess on the battlefield." "From Joan of Arc to the infamous Falga, this is proof." And maybe because he saw that his ideal was getting closer and closer to reality, Iorveth''s face, which was too cold to look like an elf, actually showed a relaxed and cheerful smile like a bard. As an elf, he seemed to be able to play musical instruments and vocals, and he was speaking in a story-telling tone. "What''s interesting is that all of these heroines not only have leadership qualities, but they also have outstanding looks." "A woman with slanted eyes, missing teeth, and a face full of acne scars often finds it difficult to call on men to join her in life and death." "And look at you, Saskia!" With encouragement, Iorveth raised his hand towards the injured body of the female warrior. "Dark blonde and black hair, smooth skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes and pretty lips, full breasts, round waist and hips, and amazing curves!" "This beauty has no one in the world" "Bang~" Before the one-eyed elf could finish his "unparalleled" praise, the bonfire among the group of people suddenly jumped up as if a spoonful of oil had been poured on it. The flannel ball, who was sitting by the campfire and listened in ignorance, was so frightened that he jumped up a little. The elf blinked his remaining eye, and did not turn around to look at the sorceress who was playing with her hair as if it had nothing to do with her. Instead, she continued very smoothly. "This beauty is almost comparable to that of the noble and wise sorceresses in the world!" This time the fire didn''t respond. "In other words, this is the ideal idol to lead uprisings and riots!" If a man is given a beautiful female buttock as the right inducement, he may work wonders with that inducement! Without such an **** leading the way, the freedom fighters thoughts turn back to the harvest time, his own woman, and the half-full glass of bad beer in the village tavern. Sakia tilted her head and patted her thigh with her innocent right hand as a sign of applause. "That''s very well said, Iorveth. This speech about the ideal riot idol is almost as wonderful as your previous discussion of ''the role of human sexual desire in social evolution''." Sakia is not shy about compliments on her body, and is very generous about it. But after she finished speaking, she still frowned. "But there is still a problem. I also hope to build an ideal city where life is equal, but as you said, I have no experience at all. I don''t know what to do." Before the most impatient Iorveth could speak, Lann sipped the wine glass in his hand and said. "I will give you help and guidance. I just can''t be a stable leader because of time constraints, but I can still do things for this vision." "In fact, this vision has been approved by me, which is equivalent to being approved by the Knights of Ember." "The Ember Knights will also contribute to this." Iorveth waved his hands excitedly. "Ha! The famous Ember Knights!" During the mountain road attack during the day, it was precisely because Siward''s team included ten honorary swordsmen of the Ember Knights that they were not suddenly defeated in the sudden attack. During the day, the Ember Knights still have the blood of the Scoia''tael on their hands. But at night, Iorveth could only be happy that these knights were indeed as powerful as the rumors. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the lives in his team, he just knows better that if he wants future non-human races not to be forced to fight like them, then there must be a choice. (End of chapter) Chapter 1222 1204 Sacrifice the Dragon Slayer Saint Chapter 1222 Chapter 1204. Sacrifice the Dragon Slayer Saint ??And this so-called trade-off is actually the key to how Lan En and Iorveth want to tell Saskia how to solve the racial conflict problem. That is - the so-called [sacrifice]. Sacrifice is the most noble act that an intelligent being can perform. If you want to build a racially equitable city, then people must make sacrifices for that vision. The non-human race must face the cruel reality. They must sacrifice their hatred and start to stand with the farmers among humans. Perhaps humans destroyed their civilization and massacred them first. But todays social situation is one where human beings are absolutely powerful. To fight for survival and racial equality, one must forget ones hurt past. Otherwise, if they blindly pursue revenge, humans will have absolutely no reason to stand with them. Although they are victims, in the cruel and complicated reality, they must make ''sacrifice'' for the future. At least the hatred should be directed at the nobles among humans, and it must not spread indefinitely. Nor can we use this as an excuse to take back what human farmers have received. And humans also need sacrifice. They must sacrifice their original social status above that of the inhuman race. Originally, even a human farmer digging for food in the fields would feel a little superior when facing an inhuman race. But by the same token, if they want to gain support from non-human races in peasant uprisings, human farmers must abandon their ridiculous sense of superiority. After all, everyone has to sacrifice some of their own persistence before they can unite as a whole and start moving towards the future. In Lan En''s home world, this is called "tolerance for the sake of the country" and "putting aside disputes". But the non-human races in this world have a deep hatred for humans, and the farmers in this world are short-sighted, timid and repetitive. They have no so-called feelings of family and country and great righteousness. In the process of uniting to do things, they are bound to be capricious and even turn against one another. They cannot be expected to have a strong and courageous will. So there is only human intervention and strong interference from the top. Force them to maintain the results they have united and achieved through their ''sacrifice''. This process is bound to be difficult and even filled with injustices, such as the past injustices of non-human races. But in order to cut off the chain of hatred, this was Lan En''s ''method'' of keeping silent to Saskia on the barge. "If you can all help me and believe in me, then I am willing to give it a try for our common ideals." After thinking deeply, Sachia spoke seriously. Iorveth held his hands together and rubbed each other non-stop, his chest heaved violently, and he nodded heavily. But after Sakia responded solemnly, a teasing smile appeared on the face that Iorveth praised highly. She turned to look at the witcher, who was the most important person in this conversation. "Let me be the leader on the stage, and you give advice and help from behind. It sounds like I have been ignored and become a puppet." "If we do reach cooperation based on power and interests, then there is no doubt." Lan En nodded calmly, "This does sound like supporting a puppet." Lan En spoke without changing his expression, words that would make anyone''s blood turn cold in any power structure. "But are we?" The amber cat eyes of the witcher looked at each other with the eyes of the green dragon female warrior, neither of them shifting in any direction. "We have no interests involved, no compromise or struggle for rights. Even the fact that we are sitting together now is just because our ideas are generally similar. And we are also ready to start working hard for this idea." As he spoke, the witcher stretched out his right hand towards the female warrior across the fire. "Now, we are gay." Sakia looked at Lan En''s face caressed by the flickering firelight in a daze, then smiled and reached out to hold it. In the subsequent exchanges, Sakia, with the help of Iorveth and Lan En, managed to clarify his thoughts and had a simple idea for the future. Aedirn''s high-pressure environment for farmers was a perfect setting for organized riots. But why should the rioting farmers listen to the leadership and advice of someone they dont know? Although according to Iorveth''s theory, Saskia does look like the ideal idol in the riot. But if people cannot be convinced and awed, then when this beautiful female warrior appears in the riot team, it is more likely that the rioters will regard her as a ''trophy''. No matter what, she needs to make a name for herself first. A name that is loud enough, awe-inspiring, and convincing. Then use this name to participate in the peasant riots that will inevitably break out in Aden. "[Dragon Slayer]!" Iorveth declared excitedly and confidently. "[Dragon Slayer Saint]!" "Use your true appearance to attract hunters to hunt you down. Then hide in a cave and come out as a human, claiming to have killed the dragon!" "Just like what the Clynnfield predators said, not many people dare to do so. Go into the cave and look at the corpse of the evil dragon. As long as you bring out a small box of gold and silver treasures and claim that this is the evil dragon''s collection, who can say otherwise? " Lan En said that this proposal was an option, but unexpectedly, Saskia seemed to be very interested in having a real dragon of his bear the title of [Dragon Slayer], and immediately nodded frequently. Although it is said that a free city-state with racial equality is to be established, it is best not to reveal the identity of the True Dragon of Sakia. Because although true dragons are classified as intelligent races among demon hunters and warlocks, they are no different from elves and humans. However, the level of knowledge of demon hunters and warlocks is truly high-level intellectuals in this magical medieval age. Can anyone else compare? Can it be compared to the social average? Because of its appearance and long-term reputation, most people still regard real dragons as a kind of ''monster''. Elves and humans may obey the command of a dwarf, but they will never listen to the command of a water ghost or evil ghost. It is impossible to unite around a ''monster'' and talk about equality. Later, Lan En did not participate deeply in the more detailed discussion of this plan. As he said, he helps behind the scenes but doesn''t appear too much in front of the stage. He told Sakia that he had some assets in Novigrad. If he needed help, it would be no problem whether it was to find the Ember Knights or Dudu in Novigrad. He would say hello to all these characters under him. "Then we must act immediately, time waits for no one!" The one-eyed elf said confidently. Seeing that his ideal of saving the race was finally starting to get on the right track, he now only felt full of energy. The night is dark, and the petals of the wild roses that bloom freely under the influence of the magic of chaos are stained with dew and emit a delicate fragrance. But these beautiful scenery and fragrances cannot affect Iorveth''s increasingly strong will at all. He immediately pulled Saskia from the campfire and left to talk to his remaining Scoia''tael men. Saskia complained that she was still a wounded person, but Iorveth said that her injuries had improved a lot with the help of the witcher, and the doctors in his army were enough to deal with it. Among non-human races, herbalism is quite popular because they have lived in this world for longer. The overall medical level is better than that of humans. At least the barber is not mistaken for a doctor. After telling Sakia how to contact them, Lan En and Margarita calmly watched the other two people leave and move towards their upcoming career. "You''ll definitely be busy when you come back." The sorceress leaned against Lan En and spoke resentfully. "Perhaps, when your free city really makes progress, you will move there directly? You won''t even wait for Aretuza." "Then build a normal portal on both sides of the future Free City and Aretusa." Lan En shrugged and said quite nonchalantly. "How much can it cost? Twenty to thirty thousand orens? I can make a customized order for the college." "Hey!" Margarita patted the demon hunter beside her with her palm in dissatisfaction. Except for some cases where Lan is guilty of machismo and insists on paying for himself out of pride, such as space expansion packs and making witcher equipment. The rest of the time, Margarita enjoyed covering all his expenses. Sometimes, Lan En insists on paying out of her own pocket, which she thinks is depriving herself of the pleasure of spending money. Although the asset gap between the two people is rapidly decreasing with the Valyrian Steel business and the conquering of the steel market, Margarita just likes to spend money on him. The witcher took off the leather gloves on his hands and casually tucked the loose hair on the sorceress''s face behind her ears. The direct contact of skin and the stimulation of chaotic magic caused the sorceress to tremble slightly with pleasure. And he took out a breath and let out a gentle sigh that made people think. "Maybe I will indeed become a little busier in the future." Lan En said calmly, "But like I said, I mainly do behind-the-scenes support and planning." "And this matter cannot be achieved without the support of the academy. Even one of my major roles is to build a bridge between the future Free City and Aretusa." The witcher looked down at the dean who was thinking a little in happiness. "There are risks for Aretuza and the warlocks to get involved in the cause of racial equality, but there are also opportunities." "A free city-state. Just like Novigrad, how many forces are now occupying the base of the Pearl of the North? Big and small, overt and covert, aren''t they all trying to make waves of gold coins surge in the city? Eat the next one and expand your influence? "A considerable number of warlocks agree with the concept of racial equality. After all, there are quite a few of you with mixed elven blood, right? I remember that Yennefer has a quarter." "Huh?" Margarita seemed to be alert for a moment, "Why do you remember her so clearly?" Lan En, who was originally prepared to analyze the interest relationship thoroughly, was paused when he heard this, and then looked at Margarita speechlessly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1223 1205 distrust Chapter 1223 1205. Distrust After working on it for a long time, Margarita was finally sure that Lan En had no idea about the cold sorceress with black hair and purple eyes. Although the relationship between Yennefer and Geralt is a very topical topic among the warlock community. They were also the first to become famous in the small circle of warlocks, a combination of sorceresses looking for witchers as lovers. Of course, now that Lan En has brought the reputation of the demon hunters to greater and greater heights. More sorceresses became aware of this group that they once didn''t know much about. Superior martial arts, strong physique, and generally strong physiological needs due to hormonal mutations. Being a greedy lover is indeed a good choice. Therefore, many female sorcerers now want to find a demon hunter to satisfy their desire for exploration and novelty. But Yennefer was very good at playing in the past, and she also belonged to the "very good" category among the sorceresses. This made Margarita, a friend who knew everything, curl her lips. "So, should I talk to Tissaya about this?" Lan En silently smacked his lower lip. This action caused Margarita to chuckle. "No, there''s no need to go to her for this kind of thing. Because it''s actually not difficult to deal with." The current dean of Arethusa shook his head. "Supporting an operation that is likely to be well-rewarded and recognized by the warlocks is nothing new for Aretuza." "Although this operation sounds risky and may go against the will of many kings. So you know it." Speaking of this, Margarita''s voice also carried the sense and calmness of a leader. "Aretuza will not directly provide help until the situation becomes clear. Help is limited and hidden." "Place your bet carefully." Lan En showed no unnecessary expression after hearing this. "A safe choice. But it''s enough." "Before I achieved any serious results, I was able to attract such sponsorship. It''s all thanks to me." After saying that, Lan En even praised himself jokingly. "Let''s see what kind of noise they can make in the future." Margarita spread her hands. "But, shouldn''t we talk now about how to deal with the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Although the night is dark and the flowers are fragrant, there are neither insects nor birds chirping here. Because these weak and sensitive creatures were still crushed to death by the pressure of the Tyrannosaurus corpse. And just the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is dangerous enough for this world. No one knows what changes will occur in the corpse that is rich in extremely strong vitality under the influence of the chaotic magic scattered throughout the world. Although Lan En has killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex once, who knows if another twisted demon spirit will be born from the violent corpse full of deep appetite? "The body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex cannot be left here." The demon hunter first solemnly came to an overall conclusion. "Not just because of the danger, it''s my duty." "It is part of the agreement I made to prevent dangerous things from coming here through the intersection of the celestial sphere." "In other words, you must return its body to its original world." Margarita frowned slightly and murmured calculations. "This thing is so big and heavy that it''s impossible to move it out of the mountains and teleport it? Maybe it can be done." "It''s not just teleportation, it''s not that simple." When talking about the specific operation, Lan En couldn''t help but frown slightly. However, the witcher turned his head slightly and asked in a seemingly unintentional tone. "By the way, Ritatisaya, is she free recently?" "Are you free? Looking at your question, how long will it take for you to be free?" "Why does it take more than a month?" "More than a month?" Margarita came back to her senses at this time and looked at the witcher strangely, "If it were in Aretusa, then there must be. But I listen to you. What do you want to do?" Lann blinked and smiled. It wasn''t until close to three or four o''clock in the morning the next day that others found this place on the rugged and difficult mountain roads of the Mahakam Mountains, following the traces of destruction caused by the Dino Tyrannosaurus and Lan En. This is still the case with the two warlocks Triss and Tisaya providing supernatural lighting, otherwise it would be impossible to move in the mountains at night. "Even after turning into a corpse, the terrifying pressure of this thing still makes it difficult for me to breathe." Unable to conceal his exhaustion, Lincoln led the rest of the honorary swordsmen among the Ember Knights to arrive. The young secretary behaved the same as Margarita before, cautiously touching the smooth texture of the Dino Tyrannosaurus'' skin with his hands. "Thank you for your hard work. You did a great job before." Lan En was beside him, giving recognition and encouragement to each honorary swordsman. They had previously greatly eliminated the influence of those cursed fog monsters on the battle situation. For this reason, they even risked casualties to disperse the team. Fortunately, the Ember Knights were indeed of excellent quality, and the training content they inherited from the Demon Hunters also made them very targeted against monsters such as the Mist Demon. Therefore, only three of the knights were slightly injured, and they had been bandaged and treated. However, after long marches and fierce battles, even though they were strong men who followed Lan En through the Battle of Sodden Mountain, most of them were now obviously listless and in a trance. I''m really exhausted. Triss and Tissaya also stood next to the body of the Dino Tyrannosaurus with its legs sunk into the ground. They covered their mouths and noses with perfumed handkerchiefs and looked at the huge dark green monster with amazed and serious expressions. They are all warlocks, and their status as part-time researchers gives them not only Lincoln-like emotions about this terrifying monster they have never seen before, but also a subconscious desire to explore. "Sir." One of the Ember Knights said tiredly but clearly, "Is the battle over now? How to deal with this body?" The overall high quality of Ember Knight is reflected in one sentence. They are not ordinary knights who only think about fighting and fighting. For ordinary knights, it is over once the battle is over. But for this group of Ember Knights who take Lan En as their example and goal, managing and controlling post-war effects is also part of the combat mission. And they immediately realized the critical importance of this body. The Mahakam Mountains suffered such huge ecological damage that it once threatened the safety of this river artery in the Pontal Valley. If there is no explanation, I am afraid that the kings of the four northern kingdoms will have a hard time doing it. But on the other hand The Ember Knights all took off their helmets at this time, and their calm, tacit and thoughtful glances communicated silently with each other. It must be stated in advance that although the Ember Knights became famous together with Lann at the Battle of Sodden Mountain, they have received warm hospitality and warm arrangements from King Foltest of Temeria. But they don''t trust the four northern countries very much. Among them are the reasons why the first Battle of Soden failed. At that time, the internal command authority of the four northern armies was unclear and they were restrained by each other, which led to a great rout. Finally, they were able to regain the upper hand in front of the Nilfgaardian Army at Soden Mountain. In addition, at the end of the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the Ember Knights who followed Lan En witnessed with their own eyes the fanatical atmosphere among the soldiers from the Four Nations on the battlefield for their general. On the battlefield of life and death, the leader who can lead the team to victory is God! And Lan En, in full view of everyone, killed all the ''gods'' in Nilfgaard along the way! Brought the final victory! After the war, although Lan En was accidentally teleported away by Triss, the soldiers still maintained respect and fanaticism for him. This fanaticism even spread to the Ember Knights led by Lan En. It''s hard to say how much of the current reputation of the Ember Knights was brought about by Lan En, the leader. Under such a collective mood, the Ember Knights maintained their utmost calmness and anger because of Lan En''s unexpected teleportation. They were able to pay attention to their surroundings amid the chaotic wave of emotions. According to their observations, as the kings of the four northern kingdoms, they saw that the soldiers who should have been loyal to them were so fanatical about other people after the war. Of course, the kings'' real mood was not very good. Their attitudes were inconspicuous in the chaos of the time, and each of the kings was the most profound master of performance, with extremely quick and natural mood changes. But those emotions were still seen by the Ember Knights. This has led to todays distrust. If it was before, then they just came here with their master to do Foltest a favor and ensure the safety of the Pontar Valley, so naturally they would do whatever was necessary after the work was done. But just now, Lan En had already told them about his goals with Saskia and Iorveth. A free city with racial equality. The Ember Knights like this idea. On the one hand, after being baptized from hell, they themselves have their own thoughts on deep issues such as society, race, and justice, and they resonate with their adults. On the other hand, the title of "Duke" on their head is still an empty title. In their hearts, this is really ugly. Under such circumstances, the Ember Knights had their own hesitations about whether to be honest with Temeria. "Sir, I see that you are familiar with this monster before. Have you seen it before?" Lincoln asked while wiping the blood from the Dino Rex skin on his hands. "But doesn''t it come from the intersection of the celestial spheres?" "It''s precisely because I came from the intersection of the celestial spheres that I know him." Lan En said simply. He had not yet told the Ember Knights in detail about his agreement with the Lady of the Lake and his mission. But it was only a matter of time. After all, the Ember Knights are his most trustworthy force. Thinking of this, Lan even pointed to the body of the Tyrannosaurus with great interest and briefly explained it to Lincoln and Tissaya. (End of chapter) Chapter 1224 1206 Super Organ Knowledge Chapter 1224 1206. Super organ knowledge Dinosaur is famous for its insatiable appetite and its violent character caused by being tormented by appetite, among which "A Dino Tyrannosaurus can easily eat an originally ecologically rich area until it collapses, and it will basically take no more than a month." Through Lan En''s description, coupled with the corpse of the main protagonist now in front of you. A cruel and terrifying but tenacious creature and ecology, driven mad by its powerful body, appeared in front of everyone. Among them, most of the Ember Knights looked at the body of the Tyrannosaurus with scrutiny mixed with shock, but that was not the case with the sorceresses. They looked at it with shock mixed with a desire to explore. Tissaya obviously liked the rigorous wording revealed in Lan En''s statement, as well as the research and observation process from the outside to the inside. Scholars in the New World do not know magic, but their research on nature, biological chains, and monster ecology has been very in-depth and professional. Each research report reveals the rigor and logic that have been accumulated and tempered over time. For the study of monster ecology, the scrivener team already has a complete and complete process. Once a new species is discovered, as long as they follow the step-by-step process to observe, investigate, and summarize, even members of the scrivener team with little experience can produce a research report that is enough to be archived. This means that their research process has even reached the point of standardization and standardization. For Tissaya, it is really a pleasure to listen to such a formal and rigorous research report. "There are many reasons for the large appetite of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Its body also evolved to satisfy its large appetite." Lan En''s fingers gestured towards the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in mid-air, first pointing to its neck and nape muscles. "Its entire body has a frighteningly high metabolic rate, which is so fast that it can even raise its body temperature to a level that can scald humans to death." "Secondly, there is its bottomless stomach pouch. It has super elasticity, super high digestion speed, and super nutrient absorption rate." Then, Lan En pointed his finger in the direction of its chest. "And because it really eats all kinds of meat, all living things are regarded as food by the Tyrannosaurus, so its body evolved to prevent it from losing the ability to eat due to eating some inappropriate things. Strong kidneys. "This kidney makes its body''s ability to metabolize harmful substances extremely terrifying. It can even excrete heavy metal poisons. There are few toxins that can cause damage to the Tyrannosaurus in its body." This is also the reason why Lan En did not apply sword oil when fighting the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Originally, according to his habit, he must use means that can increase damage. The stomach pouch and kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that he highlighted were actually the targets that he was eager to study. That''s why he subconsciously mentioned these two organs. As early as when he was still adventuring in the New World, Lan En had a bold idea at the time through the super evolutionary performance displayed by the two monsters [Fire Claw] and Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Integrate the super organ capabilities naturally evolved by these monsters into your own surgical procedures. To do this, he needs to learn knowledge about monsters and dissect and understand the powerful organs of these monsters in detail. So far, he has understood the super organ knowledge of [the secretory glands of the Fiery Claw Barbarian Dragon]. Although I dont know if it will be used, it is at least a reserve of knowledge. As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was sure he could use the stomach pouch and kidneys. Among them, the stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the [preset stomach] used in the Space Marine transformation surgery can provide technical support. This is originally a large implanted organ located in the lower part of the chest, which can preprocess highly toxic or almost indigestible substances into a digestible and absorbable state when entering the stomach. After possessing this organ, the breadth of the Space Marines'' diet has expanded dramatically, and they can easily use things that cannot be absorbed by living creatures as sources of nutrition. The breadth of the diet of the Tyrannosaurus is not far behind that of the Space Marines, and the area of ??specialization in organic life may even be stronger. The stomach pouch, whose digestive capacity is terrifying, obviously has something to learn from. As for the powerful detoxification and metabolism organs that allowed the Dino Tyrannosaurus to survive such a messy diet, its kidneys were obviously of great significance to the [Pebble Kidney]. This bioengineered organ is reddish-brown and heart-shaped. On the one hand, it can improve and regulate the internal circulatory system of the Space Marine. Like many previous surgical procedures, it is responsible for making the patient''s body a physiological environment that allows many modified organs to fully exert their capabilities and is suitable for their long-term operation. On the other hand, the specialized ability of [Pebble Kidney] is to filter blood with ultra-high efficiency, enhance metabolic rate, speed up detoxification, and improve toxin resistance. The body of the Tyrannosaurus rex fully reflects these powerful characteristics. Lan En said with great interest, he was already eager to get his hands on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, I am still worried. He certainly couldn''t cut into pieces and study the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in this world where Chaos Magic was scattered everywhere. Cross-world biological invasions are not only dangerous, but also troublesome to deal with. However, just as Lan En was briefly introducing the functions of the stomach pouch and kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Standing next to him, Lincoln''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he picked himself up and slung it over his shoulder, flipping through the large notebook like a crossbody bag. "Please wait a moment, my lord." He turned to a certain page in his notes with an excited smile on his face that said, "Sure enough," he said. "When I was learning the knowledge of witchers before, I made some notes on medicine and alchemy. One of them said" "The ingredients or raw materials of some antidotes come from the bodies of organisms with excellent resistance to toxins. Most of them are visceral grinds or secretions." Lan En blinked and nodded. This idea appears in many fields of alchemy and medicine. But he didn''t know what Lincoln was talking about now. Using something from the body of a Tyrannosaurus as an antidote? Now the Ember Knight doesn''t have to face any enemies who use poisonous methods, so it''s unnecessary. etc? In an instant, Lan En seemed to come to his senses. He glanced sideways at his young and thoughtful adjutant. Lincoln, on the other hand, still looked excited. He closed the tome in his arms with a bang. "Sir, the most dangerous thing about the green grass trial is the excessive damage caused by the poison to the body, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of several other Ember Knights who had not reacted just now suddenly raised their eyes, which were originally thinking about each other, and shone brightly. "If you think about it this way." Lan En did not avoid the question, but held his chin with his fingers, and Mentos in his mind began to cooperate to provide computing power. "Using the antibodies extracted from the body fluids of the Tyrannosaurus Rex as the antidote base, this antidote, or slow-release agent, should indeed be stable enough to suppress the toxicity of the Green Grass Trial." He had already made his attitude towards this matter clear to the Ember Knights at Castle High Hill before. While Lan and the Ember Knight had some differences in their pursuit of the Witcher''s mutation, they were minor. Mainly Lan En was worried about their lives, but they themselves didn''t care much. But if there was a way to safely conduct the Green Grass Trial, he would have no reason to continue to oppose it. "Sir," Lincoln continued to ask cautiously, "does this mean that we may have an idea that can safely conduct the Green Grass Trial?" The demon hunter waved his hand. After all, his young adjutant was a knight whose duty was to fight, and he still knew little about academic research and innovation. "Ideas are ideas. If you want to complete the final product based on your ideas, you are still busy." "And even if you can suppress the toxicity in the green grass trial stage, it doesn''t mean it''s stable. Before the official green grass trial, your bodies will still have to undergo hormonal mutations. That can''t be suppressed with slow-release agents." The witcher''s mutation process has several stages. Needless to say, there is no need to mention the early physical training and adaptive medication. The formal physiological mutation begins with the collapse of the body''s original hormones and immune system. If a demon hunter wants to have a stronger body system, he must break down and reconstruct the original system. During this process, the sorcerers in the school will deliberately introduce a virus into the apprentice''s body so that it can destroy the hormonal balance and immune system in the apprentice''s body so that it can be reconstructed in the future. Destruction is the original purpose of this stage, so it cannot be suppressed. The experience that "witchers can only mutate from children" is also derived from the experimental data at this stage. Because adults have lost the ability to re-grow their bodies as children, the disrupted hormonal balance and immune system cannot be rebuilt. However, although Lincoln was not professional in research, he was also a steadfast warrior who would not let small things hold him back. "The problem will eventually be solved one day, but obviously, the body fluids of the Dino Tyrannosaurus are our first step, sir." When Lincoln said this, the eyes of the other Ember Knights exchanged with each other immediately froze. There are no more differences among them. Other than that, if it involves them becoming demon hunters and getting closer to Lan En, they don''t want to hand over the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. It just so happened that Lan En didn''t want to hand it over. "I will think about how to use it." Lan En touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "But this Dread Tyrannosaurus definitely can''t stay in this world. I''m afraid it will cause even greater trouble in the future." "You mean," Lincoln speculated a little uncertainly, "you want to send it back to the world on the other side of the celestial sphere?" Lan En nodded first, and then the Ember Knights raised their eyebrows, but nodded. Although this statement is a bit outrageous, if it is Lan En''s words, then they believe it is true. "I will send it to its ''home''. The creatures there are very capable. I will also find a solution for your matters there, so don''t worry." The witcher concluded. (End of chapter) Chapter 1225 1207 forced return Chapter 1225 1207. Forced return The Ember Knights completely believed Lan En''s words about "causing a big mess". Although they did not confront the Tyrannosaurus Rex head-on, when they cut off the Cursed Mist Demon just now, they had fully realized how outrageous this enemy was. Even if you ignore this terrifyingly powerful monster, the silent white mist it emits due to its curse, as well as those immortal mist monsters, are enough to chill your blood. If it takes more than a month to eat up one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains and cause trouble, the scene may not be as small as it is now. "What do you need us to do?" Without saying a word, Lincoln held his helmet in his arm and asked Lan En seriously. "I need you to stay here and watch over it for a few days." The demon hunter looked at the huge corpse and said, "It''s best if no one touches it." "It definitely won''t be able to be moved. In a few days, I will find a way to teleport it away directly." "Understood." Lincoln and the Ember Knights nodded together, "As you wish, we will guard this elf ruins until the corpse disappears." After saying that, the Ember Knights began to disperse. They must first understand the terrain of the entire elven ruins, and then prepare for garrisoning and defense. After making arrangements for the handover with the Ember Knights, the demon hunter walked over to Tisaya and Triss. When the knights began to work, the armor parts on their bodies slightly collided with each other and made sounds, mixed with the sound of picking at the branches and leaves of the weeds. And Triss was just like Margarita a few hours ago. She breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Lan En was completely fine. She put her hands on the slender but powerful waist and hips and looked at Lan En relaxedly. "I heard everything just now." The red-haired sorceress''s voice was a mixture of mature beauty and girlish beauty, which was very distinctive. She looked at the witcher with malicious intent. "It sounds like you don''t want to put this thing out to prove it." "So, respected royal advisor." The demon hunter spread his hands, "How do you want to punish me? Or what do you want me to pay so that you can keep it secret?" "I think." The smile on Triss''s face gradually became ambiguous and rosy, but before she could really say the sorceress''s words of tiger and wolf, Tisaya coughed lightly next to her. "Ahem." So Triss showed a tacit smile to the witcher, but stopped talking. It''s not that Tissaya can''t stand the passion of young people, she just thinks it''s best to keep a cool head when talking about business. "You just said you wanted to send it to its original world?" Tissaya is still a little pale now because she broke the curse violently before. "Did you record that world with an elf beacon?" For a sorceress of her level to show an obvious decline in condition, it is enough to show how troublesome and stubborn the curse that was previously wrapped around the Dino Rex was. "Yes, I recorded it." Lan En patted the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The elf beacon was inside. Then he asked, "Where''s the cone crystal?" "Here." Tissaya handed the cone-shaped crystal to Lan En. She used this crystal as a beacon before traveling between the Mahakam Mountains and Arethusa. Immediately afterwards, Lan En buried the cone-shaped crystal into the body of the Tyrannosaurus, in a large **** that he had opened. This would also serve as a beacon for him to repatriate the body of the Dinorex. "Then what should I tell Foltest?" Triss waited until Lan En finished his work before asking. The matter was settled. All the kings cared about was the safety of the Pontal Valley, and the rest was unimportant. But no matter what, I have to give an explanation. "To be honest, it''s a monster that came from the intersection of heaven and earth." Lan En crossed his arms indifferently. "Most of the monsters that come through the intersection of the celestial sphere will be pulled back to their original world after a period of time. If they want to check, they will definitely know this characteristic." "Just say that after the monster is killed, its body is forced to return." "But my worry about the corpse of this Tyrannosaurus is that it has become strongly tied to this world because of the curse of Chaos Magic. And in order to expand its feeding range, it must have traveled far away from the entrance. " "Whether it will be pulled back is hard to say. After all, the forced return between worlds does not seem to be to the point where it cannot be interfered with or disobeyed." In fact, this kind of forced return is very weak. If it were not for the alien creatures that had just arrived and did not dare to run too far out of fear, then it is very likely that they would not be able to be sent back to their original world. The fact that there are so many alien creatures from the intersection of the celestial spheres remaining in this world is proof of this. So the words given to the kings of the north were one thing, but Lan himself still wanted to ensure that the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex would not remain in the Magical Middle Ages. "Then you have to move quickly." Triss frowned, "There is no problem with the statement, but the kings will definitely send people to check on the ground to confirm that there is no threat in the Pontal Valley. If we bump into it then, it will not end well. "Of course, I will move more quickly." With that said, Lan En took a step forward and stood next to Tissaya, who had been covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and closely observing the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Are you free recently?" "What?" Disaya raised her head in surprise and saw Lan En''s pretty face with a bit of embarrassment, scratching his head and looking at her. The sorceress, who was always proud and dignified, blinked and her face turned a little red unconsciously. Arent Triss and Rita both here now? Even the desire of a witcher is common. What does he want to do? "I need your help, Tissaya." The witcher looked sincerely at this possibly the most powerful sorceress among humans. At this time, Tisaya raised her eyebrows, as if she had just slowly realized what the other party meant. So the cheeks that were a little red returned to their previous appearance. This change in his face made Lan En tilt his head in confusion. After a night''s rest, the high-energy blood in Lan En''s body allowed him to recover quickly. As long as nutrients can be replenished in time, the blood with a greatly increased oxygen and nutrient carrying capacity can efficiently supply energy to various organs in the body. Unfortunately, although the night was just right last night, and the mixture of architectural remains and vegetation in the elven ruins looked unique, the wild roses were blooming endlessly under the weak magic of chaos. But nothing happened between Lan En and the two sorceresses in the night. Because there was a rush to dispose of the body of the Tyrannosaurus, according to Lan En''s plan, there were too many things to arrange. It was early in the morning when the Ember Knight came over, but Lan En didn''t sleep all night, just eating and drinking to replenish energy. The three sorceresses were also busy after briefly hearing the arrangements. "Boom~" The early morning sunlight shines in the mountain forests of the Pontal Valley, but it is mostly blocked by the dense vegetation, leaving only a few occasional light spots. The portal opened in mid-air, and the sharp change in air pressure caused a roar. This method of opening a portal out of thin air without relying on fixed devices demonstrates the superb level of the spell caster. "Then let''s go first!" Lan En waved his hands behind him, and then moved forward against the Qilin, who was not wanting to enter the portal. Its four hooves were stretched straight on the ground and was retreating. The flannel ball was at Lan En''s feet, with a furry little face that also clenched its teeth, leaning against the Kirin''s hind legs and pushing against it with its body. "Be brave! Qilin, meow! I''m just going to be dizzy for a while, meow!" "Xilulu!" But why should I faint for a while! I can use the running one! Qilin resisted, but there was no way. Its current weight was no longer a problem for Lan En. Even though the hooves hit the marble floor, and the ''Carrala'' crushed out four crumbling ravines, it was still pushed in by Lan En and Velvet Ball, and let out an unwilling neigh. Immediately afterwards, Velvet Ball also covered his mouth and nose with his two paws, closed his eyes and rushed in with a ''meow'' sound. Seeing the two of them like this, Lan En couldn''t help but shake his head, and then followed in. With a magical aura coming out of her hand, Tissaya, who was maintaining the portal, smiled, turned around and waved her hand back. The expressionless Margarita didn''t know why, but the apple muscles on her face seemed to bulge for a moment from clenching her teeth. "Don''t look like a loser, Rita. I taught you that even if you fail, at least you should remain beautiful and elegant." The former dean of Arethusa knew his most proud student very well. I heard her rarely tease Margarita in a tone that was not too big a deal. "I was just invited to help, and I won''t eat him, right?" "You don''t seem so sure about your last words, Tissaya." Margarita asked with a twitching corner of her mouth, but what she got was a response that made her feel even more explosive. Tissaya seemed to have returned to the mood of teasing a child when she was facing Margarita when she was young. She said with an ambiguous, ambiguous smile: "Who knows, Rita?" "Who knows?" After repeating it with interest, the sorceress folded her hands on her lower abdomen, and the sorceress, who always maintained a reserved and dignified posture, turned and walked into the portal. The wind pressure subsided, and the wild roses that were knocked down by the wind stood up again. (End of chapter) Chapter 1226 1208 Researcher Demon Hunter Chapter 1226 1208. Researcher Demon Hunter "This old woman!" Margarita''s mouth twitched and she whispered. But whether she should say anything or not, she complained softly after making sure that the portal was completely closed. "Okay, Rita." Triss moved her stiff shoulders and said, "Tisaya is joking, but we still have a lot to do." During her previous studies at Aretusa, her relationship with Tisaya was not very close, it was just a simple relationship between the dean and a student. Far inferior to the superimposed relationship between students and friends like Tissaya, Margarita and Yennefer. So now Tisaya is not provoked to anger. However, with her close relationship with Lan En, Triss''s contacts and relationships with Margarita and Tisaya inevitably began to increase and deepen. The interpersonal relationships that had not progressed during the student days began to improve after completing school and entering the busy and complicated career of a warlock. "Okay, it''s a joke." Margarita sneered, "Humph, it''s a joke." But after curling her lips, the sorceress still followed Triss. The two of them opened their own portals one after another and walked in separately. Only the Ember Knights are left, guarding against anything that may come in this desolate but beautiful elven ruins. The air pressure roar caused by the portal suddenly exploded on Lake Vizima. The wind caused the water waves to dent downward into an arc, and then, first, a horse fell from the air. The horse was unusually tall, elegant, and magical. Its horse''s hooves radiated spiderweb-like thunder patterns on the lake. It was obvious that there was some big movement, but its strong body stood firmly on the water waves! Qilin felt dizzy and dizzy. He knew that with his own body, this feeling would soon be relieved and disappear, but he just hated it. Fortunately, walking on water is a completely instinctive behavior for Kirin, so it can complete it even if it is fainted. Immediately afterwards, another kitten and a tall warrior fell from the air. The kitten was also a little dizzy. It almost fell into the water while pulling the large and drapey rune cloth on Qilin''s body. But it still got one leg wet and climbed onto Qilin''s back. And he shook his head and activated [Cat Shakes Water]. The well-fitting kitten armor on its body also made a clanging sound during the process. Lan En, who sat on the back of the Qilin horse, picked up a piece of rune cloth and wiped the flannel ball''s wet legs, receiving the kitten''s thanks. After that, the last person walked out of the portal in mid-air. A sorceress. Although she is a well-known spell caster, flying is not an easy task for spell casters. This requires the use of unique magic props to achieve short-distance, low-altitude detention. For example, there is a magic carpet in the south. And the true legend of autogenous flight, Geoffrey Monk, once accomplished this feat under the command of Dijing. The demon hunter accurately caught the falling Tisaya. Judging from his current size, this action seemed very easy. "I said, there''s no risk, right?" The faint fragrance of lotus flowers and lotus leaves came from the lake, and the wind brought by the portal carried moist and fresh moisture. Under the early morning sunshine, a layer of morning mist that had been floating low on the lake was slowly dissipating. Some of the gorgeous, reflective molten silver-like hair fell down onto the sorceress''s face. "There really doesn''t seem to be any risk." The sorceress, who had always been calm and rational, seemed to find this teleportation a bit exciting, so she moved her eyes away from looking up at Lan En''s face, swallowed, and straightened her face. "Please let me sit down, this position is really awkward." The witcher is good at what he does. The portal opened by Tissaya used the beacon set up by Triss near Vizima. Since Foltest last had a private conversation with Lan, the voice she was originally told to ''proceed with caution'' in this area suddenly disappeared. The royal advisor was thus able to re-establish many transmission beacons. "A bit out of the way, but not far." Lan En glanced briefly, and he was able to distinguish the location of this lake that he had visited many times. At this time, although Qilin was still swearing and snoring, he still turned around obediently and ran towards the distance. Black Tern Island. The original teleportation target was here, but now it''s about two hundred meters away. It''s not bad for a teleportation technique that uses a beacon other than one''s own. Moreover, he had told Tissaya before that there was no need to pursue accuracy too much. After all, this place was a smooth road for Qilin. After arriving on the island, Lan En supported Tissaya, while Flannel Ball jumped off on his own. The island is still full of birds and flowers in a small area, making people feel a sense of leisure and comfort from the heart. "This is it." After being helped off the horse, Tissaya subconsciously adjusted her clothes and hairstyle to keep them symmetrical and regular. At the same time, the sorceress''s eyes were carefully observing this small island with a small area. A dwelling place for God. There was only a faint excitement left in Tisaya''s heart at this time, the excitement of scholars and researchers. This feeling has rarely appeared since she became famous. The last time was when Lan En extracted the strong growth power from the otherworldly dragon bone through alchemy, breaking through the long-term limit of the crystal cultivation project. She is one of the oldest living human sorcerers. In her era, the warlocks had just appeared and began to try to control the magic of chaos, and the strong were like gods and demons who could move mountains to see the scenery. She took the lead in summarizing her experience, visits, and research, and finally made her own academic report on supernatural powers other than warlocks and chaotic magic. That is the so-called God and faith. And now, she once buried her head in a pile of old papers, just to read a piece of legends and myths about the research object on this small island. Reality exists. But after all, she had seen strong winds and waves, as well as various experienced sorceresses and powerful spellcasters in the world. Her caution as a researcher made Tisaya cautious in her words and deeds, while her thirst for knowledge as a scholar only made her feel slightly agitated. "Ma''am, she''s easy to talk to." Lan En also knew Tissaya''s current mood as a researcher, so he introduced her. "I have also read your previous research reports. The style is very gentle, a little bit deconstructive, but it is not a big problem." "I''m not a little girl who just started studying, Lan En." Disaya glanced at him coldly, then stretched out her hand to straighten the lace of her cuffs. "I know how to be calm and restrained." The witcher chuckled. Then, on the lake more than ten meters away from Black Tern Island, there was another roar of unstable air pressure. Then a figure with a big bag hanging on his body fell into the lake with a ''plop''. As if Lan En had been waiting for him for a long time, he walked towards the direction where the man fell into the water. "I''m Gululu. I hate portals!" Berengar, who had just fallen out of the portal, was pulled by Lan from the shallows of the lake, and finally managed to regain his footing. Lake Vizima is not small, and there are waves even on the edge of a small island like Black Tern Island. For example, if you suddenly fall in, if there is no one to help you, you may be pushed unsteady by the waves. "What''s going on?" The old demon hunter was choked and coughed a few times, then wiped his face fiercely and asked. "Margarita dragged me out of the workshop area in a hurry early in the morning, asked me to bring my things, and then stuffed me into the portal! This is too rough for an old man!" Lan En supported Berengar, who was soaked all over, and walked towards the island from the shallows of the island. The two people''s footsteps made the sound of splashing water. Wet clothes are not a harsh environment for a witcher at all, even if Berengar has retired for a long time. He quickly recovered, regained his footing, and escaped Lan''s tug in the water. "I''ve heard it all, Berengar. A witcher who goes to the Yinlu Tavern to look for call girls five days a week has no right to call himself an old man." The young witcher said teasingly. Berengar has nothing to be embarrassed about, he is an old bird. But judging from Lan En''s relaxed tone, although this matter was unexpectedly urgent, there didn''t seem to be any sense of crisis. Then the old witcher became more relaxed. "You don''t know what a witcher is like? Why are you pretending to be so stupid with me?" Berengar first subconsciously spat out the lake water in his mouth, and then spoke disdainfully. "By the way, where did this come from? Is this still Willen?" "This is not Willen, but you are familiar with it." Lan En and Berengar walked out of the lake completely, and the young man smiled at him, "This is Lake Vizima that you have fought for." Lan En threw the large package that Berengar had brought over his shoulder, and there was a sound of hard carapace colliding with each other inside. When talking about the dark history of working as a laborer at the dock, Berengar curled his lips. "Hello, Ms. Tisaya." The old demon hunter ignored Lan En and greeted the sorceress first. "And you, Qilin and Velvet Ball." After everyone except Lan End said hello, Berengar asked Tissaya: "What are we going to do now? Ms. Margarita looked very unhappy when she dragged me away." "Based on our experience and the current situation, the specific explanation is very complicated." Tisaya had now arranged her hair and clothes meticulously again, and she said to the old demon hunter. "But I''m afraid we are about to go full circle to the intersection of the celestial and celestial spheres, Berengar." "The sky and the earth meet?!" Berengar was stunned at first. Since he retired from the witcher trade, even monsters have been rare, let alone such a dangerous word. So he was in a daze first, and then became a little nervous. "Oh my god, what''s going on?" "I''ve said it, it''s very troublesome to explain. But, Belengar" Lan En spoke in a brisk tone, as if he was going to a sunny and relaxing resort. "Aren''t you unhappy watching [Turbid CurrentDestruction] all the time? This time you can have a head-on confrontation with the blacksmith." As soon as he finished speaking, the old demon hunter''s cat eyes suddenly froze! (End of chapter) Chapter 1227 1209Crossing the rift Chapter 1227 1209. Crossing the Gap Aha! When talking about the fact that his works had been tampered with, Berengar immediately became excited. "You mean we can go to the world you''ve been to before? Great!" "Let me see what kind of character can use my craft!" There is no doubt that Berengar now recognizes his identity as a blacksmith far more than his identity as a demon hunter who has long since quit. Lann and others could joke about Berengar''s failure as a witcher all they wanted, but when it came to his blacksmith skills, they had to be more careful with their words. ''Enter the celestial sphere intersection'' and ''enter a familiar world through the celestial sphere intersection'' are two completely different levels of danger. Moreover, in that world, Lan En even received help with equipment, which showed that the attitude towards him was not bad. This is even better news. So Berengar immediately put aside his uneasiness and started gearing up. Berengar simply shook his clothes that were completely soaked and still dripping. He also realized at this time that if he wanted to go to other worlds through the rift between the celestial spheres, the only place he could visit was Black Tern Island. And there must be that goddess on the island who made an agreement with Lan En to take care of the rift. But the old demon hunter''s attitude towards this matter was much more relaxed than Tissaya''s. First of all, his research on gods and beliefs is far less in-depth and far-reaching than Tissaya''s. Secondly, during their wandering career as demon hunters solving troubles everywhere, they have seen many so-called gods. Such as forest gods and land gods in some small places. Such ''gods'' are often local spirits. Sometimes when they see a witcher, they will tremble with fear. Of course, there are also deer-headed spirits or other types of ruthless characters who can really mobilize the power of nature and land in their location. However, this category can also be negotiated or there are loopholes that can be dealt with. Although most of the time the demon hunters will take a detour in front of them, but when there is really no other way, they will not stand there and wait to die. So Berengar''s mentality is quite stable at this time. The old demon hunter smoothed back his hair, which was already an M-shaped hairline, so that the water flowing down from his hair would not cover his face. The three of them, one cat and one unicorn, led by Lan En''s familiarity, walked towards the original Dagon Temple on the other edge of Black Tern Island. It was early morning when the sun was rising, and the sunlight was shining on the surface of Lake Vizima, reflecting waves like broken gold. At the same time, a layer of mist accumulates on the lake at night, giving the light a more psychedelic feel. However, after approaching the original Dagon Temple, several people immediately noticed that a holy light that was different from the sunlight appeared there. This light looks exactly like the morning sun from the outside, but in their subjective feelings, it is completely different. This wonderful sense of dislocation made both Tissaya and Berengar feel a little dazed for a moment. But Qilin, Velvet Ball, and most importantly Lan En, all blinked in sync when they saw this light. Kirin''s ruby-like eyes, flannel **** and Lan En''s cat eyes blinked together. "This light... seems like I''ve seen it somewhere before?" The flannel ball scratched his beard with his little paws and muttered uncertainly. They all felt that this light looked familiar, especially Lan En. The corner of the demon hunter''s mouth twitched. He had a vague guess in his mind that was not very reliable, but it shouldn''t be so unreliable, right? Continuing to walk forward, several people stepped on the marble slab under the water, and their ankles were submerged in a shallow layer of water filled with lotus leaves and lotus flowers. The Lady of the Lake emerges from the dim light. The water of the lake spurts upward in a manner that defies the laws of physics, and finally the waves form a throne, and the lady in the lake sits on it. They had all learned about it from legends and Lan En''s words before. The real **** appeared in front of Tisaya and Berengar for the first time. Although the two of them were not nervous, they still bowed their heads slightly to politely show respect. A **** who guards a permanent rift where the celestial spheres meet is undoubtedly a good **** to this world. The lady in the lake also maintains a gentle and tolerant smile, sitting on the throne of waves with a divine smile. This image is undoubtedly excellent, but Lan En is completely used to it, or he will not be affected by the Lady in the Lake''s ''little acting skills''. He knew that this goddess was actually very approachable. "So, you''re not going to quarrel with Lady Galadriel, are you, ma''am?" The young demon hunter tilted his head, put his finger on his chin, looked at the Lady of the Lake, and asked in a calm tone. "This light power is very recognizable. It is a holy feeling that only the elves of Arda have." The throne of waves, which was composed of constantly surging waves and dynamics, stopped for a moment under these words. The Lady of the Lake had learned from Lann the exact situation of Lady Galadriel when he had just returned from Arda. Then he said that he wanted to find this old friend who he met a long time ago in person. "It''s not a quarrel!" The lady in the lake suddenly corrected Lan En''s words seriously, as if she was discussing a very important issue. We reminisced about the carefree days of the past and made a last-ditch effort to identify in our memories who was the dominant figure in this friendship, and that was it. Ugh! After saying that, as if to increase her credibility, the lady in the lake pinched a strand of her long green hair and twisted it around her fingers, while nodding fiercely. "So, has the final result been reached?" Lan En tilted his head and asked. The lady in the lake sighed. "There''s nothing I can do about it. Galadriel still looks like that. He looks gentle, but in fact he has a strong personality. She never admits that I was the one who took her to play when we were young." "Oh." The young demon hunter nodded first, then pointed to the lady''s hand with concern, "Your hand, madam. That holy light is overflowing." "Don''t worry about these little things!" The lady in the lake moved naturally and buried her gleaming hands into her long dark green hair. It seemed like she was arranging her hair, but actually when she took her hands out, the holy light that appeared on it disappeared. "Tell me, it''s not yet time for the Chaos Magic Tide, but you came early and brought two friends with you. What happened?" The trick of changing the topic is very obvious, but also very practical. Immediately, Lan opened his mouth and told about the Dino Tyrannosaurus in the Pontar Valley. "The intersection of the heaven and the earth. This is the meaning of our staying here, isn''t it?" After hearing this, Ms. Huzhong didn''t express too strongly, she just sighed with emotion. After all, small-scale celestial convergences happen from time to time, but this time they bring about creatures with extremely aggressive and wide-reaching effects like the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "I understand." The lady in the lake nodded to Lan En, Tissaya and others behind him on the throne of waves. At the same time, a drop of crystal clear lake water slipped from the palm of the lady in the lake to Lan En''s raised hand. "When you find a location, crush this drop of water, and I will teleport the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex there." In fact, she already knew Lan En''s plan when she heard that Lan En buried the cone-shaped crystal into the body of the Tyrannosaurus. So there is nothing more to say. After handing over the water drop that serves as cross-world positioning and notification to Lan En, the lady in the lake waved her hand gently without looking back. Immediately afterwards, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to shake, and the rift between the celestial spheres rose from the lake outside the Temple of Dagon. Like cracks in a broken mirror floating over. Tissaya looked at the cracks with the curiosity of a researcher. Berengar didn''t care much about this thing, but just eagerly tightened his big package containing Smaug''s dragon scales and dragon skin. Lan En stepped forward and stepped on the splashing lake water to stand in front of the fissure where the celestial sphere met. He took out the elf beacon from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and waved it in mid-air like broken glass. Immediately afterwards, the scenery on the opposite side changed rapidly under the recorded world coordinates. Qilin and Velvet Ball were both a little excited, and their bodies twisted unconsciously under the excitement. Lan En held up the slightly shining elf beacon and stood next to the gap where the celestial spheres met, making way for the main passage. At the same time, he tilted his head towards the inside and motioned for others to enter. Leading the way were Qilin and Linbuqiu, who were equivalent to returning home, and then came Berengar, who was soaked and embarrassed, but his expression was full of ambition. As if observing the interaction between the elf beacon and the celestial sphere''s intersection, Tissaya walked inside while looking at the luminous stone in Lan En''s hand. The witcher nodded towards the Lady of the Lake, and then walked in holding the elf beacon. A feeling of dizziness came, and the feeling of passing through the celestial sphere was actually stronger than the portal. But Qilin was not so resistant to this feeling. In the final analysis, no matter how fast Qilin''s [Lightning Flash] is, it cannot cross the world on its own, and the dizziness of crossing the rift between the heaven and earth is necessary for it to be uncomfortable. But in a world where Kirin is very confident in its speed, the dizziness from the portal is unnecessarily uncomfortable for it. It cannot be generalized. Just a moment ago, it was the morning at Vizima Lake, where the air was humid and pleasant, with the faint fragrance of lotus flowers and lotus leaves. But the next moment, after everyone comes out "Hiss~" The corners of Berengar''s mouth twitched, and he unconsciously raised his hands to build a tent over his eyes. "The sun is so hot! Is this a desert or Gobi?" The feeling under everyone''s feet changed from water waves just reaching their ankles to soft and dry sand. A strong burning heat invaded from the surrounding air, disturbing their bodies that had just come from a cool lake. "Ah! This is the Great Ant Mound Wasteland, meow?" The flannel ball was the first to run over. The small triangular ears on his head were flapping, and he was looking around. (End of chapter) Chapter 1228 1210 Desert Water Chapter 1228 1210. Desert water flow ?The bright sun hangs high in the sky, and the layer of air on the sand is burned by the heat until the light is distorted. It was as if even the air sucked into the nose and trachea contained heat that evaporated the moisture. Within half a minute of the flannel ball stepping on the sand, he immediately lifted up his furry hind legs and jumped up and down on the sand. While jumping, it took out a small cloak suitable for its body shape from the space expansion bag on its body, and covered itself neatly. In this environment, if the armor is exposed to direct sunlight, meat will be fried on it over time. Berengar, who was still wet and dripping with water, was relatively comfortable at this time, but the old demon hunter estimated that he could finish it off within an hour in this environment. Lan En came last. After he came, the air pressure disturbed by the intersection of the celestial sphere and the layer of sand and dust that was rolled up gradually stopped. "This is another world?" Tisaya was a warlock, and she usually wanted to use the teleportation spell as a carriage. At this time, her dizziness was the slightest. There was nothing wrong with the desert, but she was surprised when she looked at the large ant mounds that were tens of meters high and looked like rock pillars standing on the sea of ??sand. "Welcome to the New World." As a specially recruited hunter from the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group, Lan spoke to Tissaya and Berengar in a half-local tone. "Believe me, there''s no place more comfortable than here." "You mean this place is suitable for vacation?" Tissaya frowned slightly, "But the weather here is too hot, and the desert is desolate." "This is a new continent, Tissaya. What is the concept of continent?" Lan En spread his hands and said with a smile, "The desert is just a corner of this continent." "And I don''t care if you say anything else, but you want to say that the ecology here is ''barren''. Tsk tsk tsk." The young demon hunter smacked his lips, with disapproval and amusement evident in his tone. Tissaya raised her eyebrows: "This is a desert." Lan En responded decisively and confidently: "This is the desert of the New World." "Okay, okay." Berengar tried to spread his wet clothes so that he could dry them quickly with the help of the environment. "We''ll decide whether it''s deserted or not later. It''s too hot here now. How about we look for a way first?" Of course Lan En said it was no problem. Falling suddenly into a desert environment would be fatal enough for ordinary people. But here it''s different. The vitality of the New World is far more prosperous than that of the normal world. Although the Great Ant Mound Wasteland looks like a desert or the Gobi Desert, in fact, with the prosperous vitality of the New World, this kind of natural environment should not exist at all. According to the research of the old people at the Ecological Research Institute of the New World Survey Group, this may be because the endless circulation of vitality in the New World is too strong. Instead, there are temporary siltation and obstructions during the circulation process, creating an environment that is constantly created. The emergence of deserts in other places is the evolution of the natural environment, but the wastelands in the New World are actually ''unnatural''. Precisely because it is unnatural, the natural and ecological resources of the Big Ant Mound Wasteland are not impoverished at all. There are many rivers and swamps in the wasteland of Big Anthill. Nowadays, humans in the New World are basically professionals in the investigation team. They think that it may be more difficult for accidents to occur in this desert due to the natural environment. "Mentos, start adjusting time and determining position." "In progress, sir." Mentos had already started his work the moment Lann entered the New World. Lan En, who was working with the biochemical brain in his mind, also asked Qilin next to him. "Which direction is the Lu Coral Platform? Can you feel it?" While relying on the computing power of the biochemical intelligence brain to advance the measurement progress, Lan En is still collecting more information to reduce the difficulty of measurement. At this time, Qilin seemed to be feeling very comfortable. This species is extremely adaptable. People have witnessed traces of Qilin activity in volcanoes, ice fields, mountains, and basins. At this time, it relied on its physical superiority as an ancient dragon race and came to the desert without any discomfort. "Huchi~" Two puffs of air blew out from its large wet nostrils, and Qilin''s hooves hesitated on the sand for a few seconds. Then he stretched his neck, and the pale horn, which was still short of being fully grown, pointed in one direction. It was born in the New World and had been living on the terrestrial coral plateau before meeting Lan En, where the terrestrial seaweed was its favorite. It is familiar with the electromagnetic environment there, so it can recognize it even if it has just returned. Lan En, who had obtained the general direction as a reference, quickly worked with Mentos to construct the current time of the New World and the area where they were located. "I probably know it well." Lan En removed the large package Berengar was carrying, put it into the space-expanding horse bag on Qilin, and called for everyone to follow him. "Here, I remember that the investigation team set up a camp nearby. After all, the New World still lacks manpower, and the built camp will not be abandoned easily." That was a camp built previously to block the large-scale operation of the Molten Dragon. It was not far from the valley where the initial blockade was conducted. If Lan En was not mistaken, what they found at this time might not only be a small camp, but even a large facility set up by the New World Survey Team. Under Lan En''s confident guidance, the group began to walk on the desert. Tissaya and Berengar are both true northerners, and they have only seen the desert a handful of times in their lives. Of course I can''t adapt to walking in the desert. But just as Lan En confidently introduced them to them before, after walking for three or four hours in the seemingly barren desert, they heard the sound of trickling water. Although they had expected it, Tishaya and Berengar were still a little surprised. Because if they were not very lucky to land on the edge of a desert, it means that this desert really has water veins flowing through the middle and crisscrossing it. The water veins in the desert are really rare. Sure enough, the sound of water flowing through the fine sand under my feet became clearer and more solid. Gradually it changed from sand to dry soil, and then to ordinary soil with moisture. The flannel ball was very happy, even though it was usually an optimistic and hard-working character. But after returning to his ''home'', he had already planned to find two friends from the thief adventure group he had formed. Kirin is the same, but it misses the terrestrial seaweed of the coral plateau. As for the golden lion whose unicorn horn was broken off and chewed. Hey! This guy who can''t even control his own energy without his tail is probably already consumed by his own rampant energy! The grumpy guy deserves a short life! Qilin thought proudly, after all, it had used great force when it chopped off that guy''s tail. While thinking about it, Qilin''s very easy-to-understand thoughts were reflected in its actions, with its four hooves jumping up and down like a dance. But others were not in a good mood. Tissaya and Berengar, two people who had never been active in the desert, were sweating profusely and panting. Although Lan En has not stayed in the desert for too long, he now has a bunch of high-tech enhanced organs in his body that are regulating the balance of the physiological environment in his body. The current temperature difference is nothing uncomfortable for him. After a friendly exchange with Qilin, Tissaya asked permission to sit on the back of the ancient dragon. But there is no chaotic magic power in this world for the sorceress to call upon. All she can use to cast spells is the little bit left in her body. So now, although the sorceress still tries her best to keep her clothes neat and tidy, but that is considered a rule among sorceresses, but it is unrestrained among ordinary people. The large area of ??skin on the exposed chest was covered with sweat, making it look oily and slippery. Among the wild and bold group of sorceresses, she maintains just the right amount of restraint and self-respect. To a certain extent, this is Tissaya''s unique charm. Berengar''s clothes had dried out long ago, and now they were stuck to his body with his own sweat. After hearing the sound of water, everyone was relieved, because even if they didn''t find the so-called camp, nothing would happen if there was fresh water. But as they got closer and closer to the sound of gurgling water, Lan En''s brows slowly wrinkled. "What''s going on?" Berengar muttered as he wiped his sweat, "Is it because of the humidity? Why does it feel like it''s getting hotter and hotter?" Not only him, but Velvet Ball, who had been active in the New World for many years and had adapted to the desert environment, also opened his mouth at this time, unconsciously sticking out his little tongue and panting to dissipate heat. "It''s really too hot. Why does it feel hotter than in the desert? Meow?" But when they walked forward for a while and actually saw the water flow, they were sure: something was indeed wrong! It''s not because of any sensory error or the humidity, but it''s really hotter here than in the desert! "This is..." Rongbuqiu stood on the semi-wet and semi-dry land by the river, surrounded by swaying and wilting weeds by the water. The calico kitten looked at the slowly flowing water with its mouth open. On the water surface, several large fish that looked very wild in the New World were being carried away motionlessly by the current with their bellies turned over. This is a biting fish, a fish commonly found in the water systems of the Great Anthill Wasteland. One was at least half the size of a human, with a ferocious mouth, and its whole body was covered with tough fish skin and powerful muscles. A normal large dog standing on the shore may be bitten by this fish and dragged into the water. But now. "He was burned to death." Lan En came to the conclusion after taking a quick look. This kind of fish that could be included in the hunter''s mission list and was already considered a small monster was scalded to death in the water. Not to mention the other ordinary creatures in the water. The scalded corpses of creatures such as sashimi fish and the whetstone trevally whose scales can serve as whetstones were carried down the current. In the upstream direction of the current, a black-and-white Ellu cat was working hard to row a small hovercraft that fit its size, anxiously swimming down the river. (End of chapter) Chapter 1229 1211 Theodisca Tor Chapter 1229 1211. Theo Discatol The black and white Elle cats were wearing the casual clothes assigned to them by the investigation team. This small hovercraft is also standard. Ellu cats who follow hunters have to wade through water, but hunters can swim through chest-deep water, but Ellu cats are too short. That''s almost like swimming for them. So this portable hovercraft that can only carry one Ellu cat was born. While the hunter wades, the Ellu cat rows the boat directly. It seemed to be very hot, but I still used a small paddle to row the little hovercraft hard. It seems to be to take advantage of the speed of the water flow. Rowing in this water that can scald fish to death is almost as good as keeping up with a steamer. "Hey! What are you going to do? It''s too dangerous, meow!" The flannel ball stood on the stone by the water, waving and shouting to the black and white Ellu cat that had not yet crossed over in the distance. The black and white Ellu cat was busy controlling the direction of the small hovercraft, while using its paddle to push away the biting fish carcasses blocking the way in front of it. Not only does this fish have tough skin, but its fins are as sharp as knives. But after the flannel ball shouted, the black and white Ellu cat jumped up with joy when he saw it from the small hovercraft! And rowed closer to this side. "Oh ho." Berengar wiped the sweat from his forehead and said expressionlessly, "Okay, it seems we have indeed caught up with something." The small hovercraft swayed over. Lan En and Velvet Ball quickly reached out and grabbed the black and white Ellu cat''s extended paddle, and pulled it steadily to the shore. But before the two of them could say anything, the black and white Elle cat let out a long sigh of relief. "Are you hunters who just happened to arrive near here, meow? Great! We have a big problem at our base in the valley, meow!" "Our situation is a little complicated, but it''s okay if you think so." Lan En said, flashing the small coat of arms that he had been hanging on the side of his belt. On the small shield was engraved the emblem of the fifth phase of the regiment: an abstract white wind. "Meow?" The black and white Ellu cat squatted on the ground obediently and tilted its head, "I think I''ve heard of this meow." "It''s a specially recruited hunter, meow!" Flanball also squatted down at this time, meowing and introducing him to the other party. "A title awarded by the Commander-in-Chief!" "Ah! I remember, Meow!" The black and white Ellu cat suddenly realized, "It''s that powerful hunter from another world, Meow!" The number of people in the New World Investigation Team is really small, even if we include El Cat. Although not everyone has seen Lan En, everyone has at least heard of the fifth group''s special recruitment of hunters. Tisaya and Berengar both looked at Lan En with strange eyes at this time. In another world, listening to beings from other worlds talking about the stories of someone they know is so wonderful that it is estimated that few people can experience it once in hundreds of years. "Great! Can I ask you for help now, nya?" The black and white Elu cat asked happily. "It''s no problem." Lan En nodded, "But it''s so hot. What''s going on?" "It''s Theo Discatol!" The black and white Ellu cat spit out a name with lingering fear. "A Flame King Dragon suddenly fell from the sky today and landed in our base built in the valley, meow!" "It caused the temperature of the surrounding environment to skyrocket! It''s only been half a day and it''s already like this, meow!" As he spoke, the black and white Ellu cat turned his head anxiously and pointed at the various fish carcasses floating down the river, as well as the waterside vegetation that was being scalded to death that could be seen with the naked eye. Theo Discatol is the scientific name of this ancient dragon. In fact, the real scientific name of its species should be just Discatol. The ''Theo'' in front indicates that this is a male. The female''s scientific name is Discatole with ''Nana'' added in front of it. Nana Discatol. The common name of this ancient dragon race is [Yangyan Dragon], the male is called Yanwang Dragon, and the female is called Yanfei Dragon. The reason why males and females in a race have their own names is because Yang Yanlong has very obvious differences after gender differentiation. The male Yanwanglong is a fiery red, while the female Yanfeilong is a gorgeous fiery blue. At the same time, even though the skeletons are roughly the same, the crown angles of the two are also different. These are all very eye-catching colors in nature, but this eye-catching and flamboyant color is proof that as an ancient dragon, he is fearless and stands at the top of the ecological chain. Gu Long suddenly invaded the investigation team base. This is an out-and-out emergency! In just a moment, after figuring out what was going on, Lan En and Rongbuqiu became nervous at the same time and entered a fighting state. "Did you notify Star Base?" Lan En knelt down, patted the black and white Ellu cat on the shoulder, and asked in a deep voice. "The report is being sent there, meow! But the journey is too long!" The black and white Elu cat sighed. "So we all came out, meow. While we were evacuating everyone, we were looking for any powerful hunters operating around here! It seems like I am the luckiest to meet you, meow!" The New World is too big, and the New World Survey Team has relatively few people. Just for the several major areas explored and divided by the current New World Survey Team, their respective areas are at least tens of thousands of square kilometers. Each large area is equivalent to the size of a province. Powerful monsters divide their territories and thrive in this vast area. Although the investigation team had tamed pterosaurs as long-distance transportation, it only took half a day for this Yanwang dragon to break in. The message sent from the Big Ant Mound Wasteland to the Star Base has not arrived at this time. "Is the base still at the same place upstream?" Lan En checked with the black and white Ellu cats during this period to see if there had been any changes to the base layout originally set up to stop the Lava Dragon. He stood up and walked upstream. What about the evacuation? The flannel ball helped the black and white Ellu cat put away its small hovercraft, and everyone quickly followed Lan En. "It''s okay, meow!" The black and white Ellu cat trotted two steps on all fours, panting quietly next to Lan En. "That Flame King Dragon is a very normal kind of ancient dragon. Even if people pass by it, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, it won''t even look at it, meow." "But although it doesn''t mean to hurt anyone now, just because it exists near us, this high temperature will..." The ancient dragons each have their own personalities, but they are generally arrogant. In their eyes, humans, who are very weak creatures in appearance, are probably the same type as the swaying eels on the coral platform, and can be completely ignored. But just because you don''t want to deal with it doesn''t mean you won''t be hurt. Except for ancient dragons like Nergigante, which specialize in physical strengthening, almost all ancient dragons have the power to transform, suppress, and distort the surrounding environment. Just like the current Yanwang Dragon. It had only flown here for half a day, and it turned out that a vibrant stream of water was about to turn into fish soup! The situation was urgent, so Lan En immediately headed towards the base. "Do you need to wait here?" Lan En turned around and asked Berengar and Tissaya as he was on his way. "The closer you get to the Flame King Dragon, the worse the environment will be. By then, people may be burned to death if they stand still." Berengar is now wiping sweat and the corners of his mouth are twitching. "Stop talking nonsense. You can burn people to death just by standing still. The monsters in this world are so scary. I don''t want to stay in the wild with an unfamiliar place!" "If it''s just the heat, it''s easy to deal with." Although Tissaya''s originally meticulous hair was somewhat stuck to her sweaty forehead, she still said calmly. "The magic power in my body can still be used for a few spells. If I help this investigation team here, it should be very beneficial to future negotiations. It should be used here." At this time, Tisaya simply stuffed the handkerchief she was using to wipe her sweat into the ravine on her chest. The plump chest flesh **** were piled together, and the gaps were easily covered with sweat. Lan En smiled in amusement, and the flannel ball also covered his mouth and whispered "meow" with a smile. The black and white Ellu cat opened its watery eyes and looked at this group of strangers with confusion, but showed no sign of caution. "Even if you don''t help here, the investigation team will communicate with you well, Tisaya." The young witcher said firmly. "You''ll understand when you meet them. Just like me when I first came here. Don''t worry!" Following the water all the way upstream, we soon left the desert and Gobi terrain and entered the towering rocky mountains. This is the gap in the rocky mountain canyon that the Lava Mountain Dragon crashed into. The huge, towering, sharp stone mountain looks like there are a thousand swords stacked on top of each other, vying to point towards the sky. In the background of the sky with flying yellow sand, there is a vast and dangerous aura. But now, there is a heat wave in the air that can burn the respiratory tract. Even though it is the first time for Tisaya and Berengar to see the magnificent scenery of the New World when they come here for the first time, their bodies are tired and hot, and they are not able to do it at all. Appreciative mood. Occasionally, glowing red scale powder falls in the air, making the environment even hotter. On the way, Lan En confirmed the current situation of the base with the black and white Ellu cats. After the Laoshan Dragon blockade ended, the combat mission of this base was successfully completed. But the commander-in-chief decided to use this already built base as a transfer station for supplies heading deeper into the New World. The resources produced by the star base in the ancient tree forest area will be sent here to be stored, and then supplied to the survey team members who are exploring the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley areas deeper in the New World. Among the investigation teams, the second phase leader in charge of equipment manufacturing, craftsmen and forging also had a hand. He discovered that there happened to be a cylindrical semi-enclosed space surrounded by mountain walls in this valley. So it was renovated and used as a second arena. The first arena was established in the back mountain area of ??the Star Base. Monsters that have been anesthetized and captured by hunters from the outside world can be put here for hunters to fight in limited areas. (End of chapter) Chapter 1230 1212 spontaneous combustion Chapter 1230 1212. Spontaneous combustion ?At the same time, there will also be some props and devices placed in the arena, such as the smoothbore cannon used in the Molten Dragon blocking battle, and large pieces of falling rocks that have been placed in advance. If the battle is really tough, there is even a dragon gun that can be used. In the New World Investigation Team, the arena does not exist to entertain people with the flesh and blood of monsters and their ferocity. Firstly, they want to hone the skills of hunters, and secondly, they want to conduct more professional and detailed research on monster ecology. When hunters capture monsters in the wild, there are also paired editors who record observations. But fighting is, after all, an activity where accidents occur frequently. It may crash into cliffs, caves and other places, causing the editor to lose track of hunters and monsters. And the monsters may not necessarily show all their abilities in one battle with the hunter. Therefore, conducting one or more battles in a limited venue under the full observation of members of the Ecological Research Institute is of great significance for understanding the ecological and physiological characteristics of monsters. It is a part of ecological research that is both challenging and entertaining. The people who spend the most time in the arena are not the hunters, but the observers from the Institute of Ecology. The last time Lan En dissected the [Fire Claw] with the Institute of Ecology, it was also in Arena No. 1 of the Star Base. It can be said that the leader of the second phase built an arena mainly for the researchers. For the New World Survey Team, exploring the magnificent and beautiful ecological knowledge of the New World is the most important goal and task. Therefore, the second-phase team leader will get a lot of support when building the arena, and the task priority will be very high. The main mission of this base in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland is to serve as a material transfer station and Arena No. 2. But there are no powerful monsters in Arena No. 2 now. It is impossible for Yanwangsaurus to be as starving as the Nergigantosaurus and Tyrannosaurus, so why did it fly to this base? Lan En thought for a long time and had no idea, but the destination was already in sight. A strong wind blew through the rugged mountains. During the investigation team''s resistance battle against the Lava Dragon, the cloth strips tied to the surrounding rock peaks as distance markers rustled in the wind. The rough and sturdy survey team-style building is looming among the layers of rocks. Occasionally, there are a few areas cut off by terrain, and there are cableways from the second phase of the group to connect them to facilitate movement. And a fiery red figure was walking so proudly, as if walking on its own territory, moving freely in the base built by humans. The heat, which was already enough to make one''s eyes dizzy, surged again the moment this fiery red figure appeared! Like a lion, it walks proudly and arrogantly, with the dark red wings on its back contracted but not spread out. This was Lan En''s first time seeing Yanwangsaurus with his own eyes instead of reading text and hand-drawn information in the pile of books at the Institute of Ecology. The four-legged and two-winged skeleton of the ancient dragon is perfect for Yanwangsaurus. Except for its wings, Yanwanglong looks like a fiery red lion! The whole body is covered with hot scales, the mane is fiery red like leaping flames, and the head is like a cat with thick fangs. A pair of large horns curves and extends toward the back of the head. But the shiny scale powder that constantly floats out from its body like fireflies, as well as the ultra-high heat that easily distorts the air around it, make it more like a **** than a lion! The situation in the base is really bad now. Although the Flame King Dragon, just like the El Cat who reported the news, said that it was completely arrogant towards humans who did not actively attack it. But its own high temperature has caused some materials in the base to start spontaneous combustion! "Is this the real ancient dragon?" Tissaya looked at the fiery red creatures walking naturally and casually in the base between the valleys from a distance. The body length of this Yanwangsaurus is about 21 meters, which is a relatively normal size. It is not at the same level as the previous Terror Tyrannosaurus, which was more than 40 meters long. But the ancient dragon''s demeanor and body naturally carry a divinity that comes from the top of the biological chain. They possess intelligence, but are completely different from humans, and have power over the environment. All of this allows creatures like ancient dragons to be worshiped and revered like gods in many parts of the world. Seeing this creature that transcends the natural environment move alive in front of him, Tissaya''s performance is much better than many people in this world. Anyone who observes Gu Long''s activities will be shocked by this process. Berengar''s performance was far worse than that of the sorceress. But Qilin snorted in displeasure. What''s the meaning? What is a real ancient dragon? Am I not Gu Long? But the current situation did not allow Lan En to care about the inner fluctuations of his little friend Gu Long. "Huh~ The situation hasn''t gotten to the worst yet." Seeing that the wall made of strong and thick wood around the base was about to burn, Lan En relaxed a little and said. "At least no one was scared enough to attack the Flame King Dragon without hesitation." Lan En''s palms with steel armor and leather gloves gently pressed against the rocks beside him, and there was a slight "tearing" sound immediately. The heat of this rock is enough to fry eggs and meat. The demon hunter looked at the Flame King Dragon with his cat eyes, and then nodded firmly. "There is no need to fight it. The first goal is to rescue people first." He made the judgment that he was a hunter, and both the flannel ball and the black and white Ellu cat that came out of the base nodded to this judgment. Although this Yanwang dragon suddenly broke into the base, its behavior did not cause much ecological impact, and it did not enter a combat state. There was really no need for them to start a fight with an ancient dragon. "How many people are still inside?" "And, and more." The black and white Ellu cat opened its little paws and lowered its head to count, "More than ten people are researchers at the Institute of Ecology and organizers of the supplies class! Our Ellu cat is light and lightweight. Hurry, everyone has been sent out to deliver the message!" "Understood." Lan En nodded and pushed Qilin aside. Although Qilin is very fast, this time the opponent is an ancient dragon who doesn''t want to fight yet. Although the ancient dragons often pass each other, they don''t look at each other, and they just pass by. But it''s best not to let another ancient dragon add variables to this tense moment. "Do you need help?" Tissaya''s face looked as if she had just taken a shower due to sweating and she leaned closer and whispered. "I can cast a spell on you to protect you from the heat." "It''s not needed yet." Lan En felt his current physical condition, and Mentos was refreshing his physiological data in the corner of his retina. After undergoing multiple transformations, his body is far more resistant to harsh environments than ordinary people. Although it feels very hot now, there is no need to waste Tisaya''s precious and scarce magic power. "Flannel ball, you stay here too, you can''t stand the temperature over there either." After saying hello to Tissaya, Lan En turned to give instructions to his hunting cat partner. Fluffy Ball looked very reluctant, but nodded. "It would be great if there was [cold drink] now, nya." [Cold drink], a drink used by hunters in the New World to cool down and relieve the heat. It is said to cool down and relieve the heat, but in fact this drink allows hunters and Ellu cats to wear armor and move freely in lava-filled volcanic areas without worrying about overheating. In the Magical Middle Ages, it was considered a magic potion, but here in the New World, it benefited from the strange creatures spawned by the vigorous local ecology. They only use one [frozen mushroom] as raw material, and add a little local alchemy to blend it, which is the amount of two bottles of [cold drink]. After making arrangements, Lan En walked alone towards the base where the fiery red figure was walking. He did not conceal his figure or steps, because that was meaningless. How could he not be noticed by this ancient dragon when he rescued people next to Yan Wanglong? It doesn''t care anyway. Calm down, the most important thing in the whole process is to be calm. Don''t let your emotions worsen the situation. Sure enough, when Lan En walked all the way close to the base, Yan Wanglong''s blue eyes glanced here casually, but soon turned aside indifferently. "According to the animal behavior analysis we know, this Yanwangsaurus is currently not paying attention to the people around it at all, sir." Mentos reported in his mind. Lan En''s hand was already on the door bolt of the base door. The iron buckle on it was so hot that he felt hot even through his gloves. "Then don''t pay attention to it, pay attention to the position of the person, we will take the person and leave." "The task has been accepted and is in progress." On the retina, with the design of the biochemical intelligence brain, and based on the traces of the demon hunter, there are several locations where people are likely to be marked. "Bang, bang" The Yanwanglong''s claws stepped on the ground, leaving charred claw marks on the rocks. "Breathe in and breathe out~" It moved its head from side to side and twitched its nostrils from time to time, as if it was smelling something. It was completely indifferent to Lan En''s actions around it and didn''t care. At this time, it was already too close to Yan Wanglong. The distortion of the air made everything in Lan En''s eyes sway like water waves. In an instant, he was sweating like rain, and Lan En also felt that his respiratory tract was being burned by the high temperature air. But when he got closer to the Yanwang Dragon, he saw that this ancient dragon not only had glowing and hot scale powder constantly coming out of its body, but even while walking. Where the scales rub against each other, such as the joints of the legs, flames will burst out. The ground was scorched black. You definitely can''t stay here for long. Lan En realized this immediately after coming to Yanwanglong in person. At the current temperature, the moisture in the building wood is being dried out rapidly! And the base is not just wood, it also stores cloth, furs, and even gunpowder! It''s just good luck that this base didn''t spontaneously combust! It was indeed great luck, because the next moment... "Boom!" The Yanwang Dragon''s leisurely swaying tail, with the red hair ball on the tip of its tail that looked like dancing flames, brushed against a wooden pillar. Suddenly, the pillar burst into flames! (End of chapter) Chapter 1231 1213 acquaintance Chapter 1231 1213. Acquaintance To Flame King Dragon, flames are as ordinary and harmless as air. Therefore, the sudden fire in the base did not affect Yanwanglong''s careless pace at all. But Lan En couldn''t do it. The corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, but there was really nothing he could do. The moisture in this base had been dried out by the Yanwanglong who had been here for a long time, and now it caught fire. I really dont know if my luck is good or bad. There was no time to think too much. Immediately, he followed the traces of the witcher''s senses and Mentos'' calculation analysis. Lan En began to quickly search for people in the base. Fortunately, with the reduction of the base''s functions, the entire building''s footprint has also been reduced a lot. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find more than a dozen people here. Soon, Yan Wanglong didn''t care about Lan En, and Lan En just assumed that Yan Wanglong didn''t exist. In this strange state, the demon hunter soon found five people. The two Draconian scholars wearing small round glasses looked like researchers at first glance. The other three were wearing cloth strips decorated with the emblem of the fourth phase of the regiment, and they were from the materials class. When they were discovered by Lan En, they were basically in some safe places. Some had fainted from the heat, while others were still barely conscious. They are all elites of the Old World. Although they are not hunters, they also have excellent self-control. Without being coerced by panic, he attacked the Flame King Dragon regardless. But that''s the limit. It would be too embarrassing to let them move freely like Lan En in the area patrolled by an ancient dragon as if it didn''t exist. So many of them actually sent out the Ellu cats at the last moment with a few pterosaurs that had not been scared away by the ancient dragon''s aura to report the news. Then when he evacuated outwards carefully and covertly, his body could not withstand the high-temperature air around him, and he was fainted by the heat and lost strength halfway. Lan En picked up the five people with both hands and dragged them directly to the outside of the base gate, where the high temperature around Yanwanglong was not too exaggerated. Then the two Ellu cats and Berengar, who had been waiting there for a long time, took over, dragging the person further away, replenishing water when it was necessary, taking off clothes and splashing water on the body when it was necessary to cool down. The fire in the base is getting bigger and bigger. The sound of wood crackling and exploding is endless. The fabrics and furs also began to be implicated and burned. The entire base turned red. Lan En''s height was a disadvantage in the thick smoke. He had to lower his body and hold his breath at the same time, so he took a sip of [Higher Killer Whale]. When he pulled the six people out, he saw two hunters outside the valley using projectile hooks to hang under two pterosaurs, flying towards the base built halfway up the valley. And soon, the hunter on the Pterosaur had landed at the landing point outside the base and ran towards this side anxiously. "This is six people. I need you to count the number of people and make sure there is no one else inside." Lan En said while wiping his forehead stained with smoke black ash. Even if he turned on [Quen''s Seal], he couldn''t let himself go to the fire scene and still be clean and tidy. The black and white Ellu cat nodded nervously, and at the same time called on Fluffy Ball and Berengar to move the rescued people away. At the same time, the hunters coming from the landing point in the distance also ran all the way here. Lan En had misjudged it before. This was a hunter with a compiler following behind him. "Lan En?!" The hunter running over called the witcher''s name while waving his hand, "What is going on?" Lan En was pleasantly surprised to find that the person coming was an acquaintance of his from his previous journey. Aiden, the cheerful hunter with a short mohawk. There is also his editor partner, a female scholar with a strong personality. "It''s a long story. I just came here and this happened." Lan En said, pointing his thumb back at the burning base and the ancient dragon strolling in the flames. At this time, the hunter with reddish hair looked at the group of strange characters around Lan En in confusion at first, but the big heart of the New World Investigation Team and his trust in Lan En prevented him from asking questions now. . Instead, he gets straight to the point. "We are on a mission nearby and came here after receiving El Cat''s request for help. What can I do?" "There''s still one person missing, meow!" At this moment, the black and white Ellu cat, with the help of Velvet Ball and Tisaya in the distance, wiped the face of each rescued person and said loudly to Lan En and Aiden. "It''s a researcher from the Institute of Ecology who just came in for a new shift, meow! Go look for it in the dormitory or study room!" "You heard me." Lan En tilted his head in the distance, "Here comes the work." "The main idea is not to fight, and then save people? I understand." Aiden is also an excellent hunter in the fifth group, and he knows Lan En''s rules of action at a glance. He, who has a cheerful personality, looked at the figure of Yan Wanglong with a solemn expression. "You have to go in and out quickly. Without a [cold drink], it''s impossible to stay with Yanwanglong for a long time. The heat is too scary." "I''ll take the lead." Lan En said simply without any ink. "You know this place better than I do, but now that the base is burning, I will put out the flames that are in the way." Although the essence of [Alder''s Seal] is telekinesis, the local lack of oxygen caused in the process of pushing the air can extinguish the flames. Without further ado, Lan patted Aiden on the shoulder as a greeting for the start of the action. The two men immediately rushed into the interior of the base, which was already creaking due to burning, even causing structural weaknesses in the wooden buildings. With a "bang" sound, Lan En, who was opening the way, struck down [Alder''s Seal] first, extinguishing the spreading flames and creating a gap. "What bad luck!" Aiden behind him complained to him familiarly, as if Lan En had never left. "I''m here to hunt the Mud Ichthyosaurus today. I''m wearing waterproof equipment, which has extremely low fire resistance!" "I felt like it would set off a spark, and I would have to roll on the ground several times to put it out." "That''s why we avoid fighting." Lan En also echoed. This kind of atmosphere where acquaintances met again after a long time and did not feel unfamiliar or awkward at all was very comfortable, as if the two of them were fighting the Nergigante side by side on the back of the Molten Dragon yesterday. It would be better if we were not in a fire scene rescuing people at this time. Soon, following the guidance of the black and white Ellu cat, they found the scholar who had fainted from the heat in the study. Without delay, Aiden helped the scholar up and nodded to Lan En, indicating that he could clear the way and retreat. "Ahem." Lan En bent over and coughed lightly. If in the future, his intensive surgery reaches the [third lung] stage, then he can inhale the smoke from the fire scene as air. Unfortunately, his respiratory system is not yet strengthened. He was not able to move freely in a special place like a fire environment. Along the way, we passed many crumbling wooden buildings that had been dried out and burned. Fortunately, the demon hunter''s chaotic magic is generated by his own body, rather than relying on the external environment like a warlock. Lan En''s body''s recovery speed at this time is probably similar to that of a gryphon school demon hunter who specializes in magic seals after taking a potion to speed up the recovery of magic power. Although the [Alder Seal] released several times in a row can extinguish a large area of ??flames, as long as the Flame King Dragon is still nearby, the situation of the fire, which has already spread and is implicated, will never be optimistic. "Go, go, go!" Aiden was muttering frequently at this time. Although an excellent hunter like him was not facing an ancient dragon for the first time. But before, they were in a serious, alert, and equipped combat state. Now wearing a suit of waterproof armor and wandering around Yanwanglong, he felt very unsure. Now that a large area of ??the building was burned to the point of collapse, Lan En, as the person who opened the way, could only kick open the door and lead them to the open air outside the building. With a "bang", the door, which was made of solid and heavy materials and conformed to the usual architectural style of the investigation team, was kicked open. The door flew five or six meters away with flames twisted by the wind. Yanwanglong, whose nose was twitching in the distance, heard the movement and glanced sideways, but that was all. Lan En rushed out of the building with Aiden carrying the man, and was about to turn around and evacuate outside the base. The surroundings were ablaze, making people''s eyes dizzy. But just as they were about to leave without looking back, Lan En glanced at the location of the Flame King Dragon before turning around. "boom!" Next to this huge fiery red cat-like figure, a small black cloud suddenly burst out, and then the black cloud quickly exploded and made an explosion! Aiden didn''t look back, because he was familiar with the explosion, a small bomb barrel. This is a base used for transporting supplies, and of course there are weapons and gunpowder reserves needed by hunters. It''s so hot now, and the Flame King Dragon is still wandering around. To be able to detonate one now is already a sign that the guys in the supplies class have kept the gunpowder super tight. But Lan En could see clearly. After the gunpowder in the small bomb barrel leaked out, the Yanwang dragon took a very drunken sip. Black smoke was inhaled from its nostrils, and it felt like an old smoker. Later, the gunpowder was ignited by the high temperature, and Yanwanglong continued to **** it. After all, it had no feeling of the heat at all. (End of chapter) Chapter 1232 1214 sucking gunpowder Chapter 1232 1214. Absorbing gunpowder "That''s great, meow!" The flannel ball and the black and white Ellu cat meowed and jumped up together, hugging each other in celebration. "They''re out!" Lan En and Aiden carried the researcher from the Institute of Ecology and ran out of the burning base. After leaving the roasted researcher to El Cat and Berengar to take care of as usual, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At least there were no casualties in this accident caused by the ancient dragon. This is already a very ideal situation in the records of contact between humans and ancient dragons. "The rescue has been completed, but material losses are inevitable." Aiden''s team editor, a female scholar with short hair and hairpins, breathed a sigh of relief and also gave rational suggestions. "I think we should withdraw. I heard that there was a small explosion just now. No matter how tightly the supplies team keeps the gunpowder barrels, as long as the Flame King Dragon is still active here, it is only a matter of time before it explodes." "Totally agree!" Aiden was overheated by his armor, which was completely incompatible with the high-heat scene. At this time, the elite hunter put one hand on his knees to breathe and cool down, and raised his other hand to agree with his partner. Of course Tissaya and Berengar, who had just arrived, had nothing to say. Eluma''s biggest mission is actually just to save people. To protect the base from the wandering Flame King Dragon, unless it''s the best recommended team in the fifth phase of the group and comes fully prepared, wouldn''t it be completely out of the question? They didn''t even think about it. However, when the editor of his partner poured water on Aiden''s head to cool down, and the rescued ecological researcher was also taken care of by El Cat. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the base that was filled with flames as several small explosions occurred one after another. "Grey." Lan En first called Aiden''s partner''s name. When he and Aiden acted together in the large-scale mission to stop the Molten Dragon, although they didn''t exchange a few words, they were considered acquaintances. "Is there any new progress in the Institute of Ecology''s research on Yanwangsaurus now?" The editor, who was wearing a green smart hunting suit, looked up at Lan En strangely, and Aiden, who was being cooled down by her water, did the same. However, as a scholar who can go out with hunters and conduct close-up ecological analysis of monsters, she still gave an answer based on her excellent professionalism. "No, there is no new breakthrough in the research on Yanwangsaurus now. It is almost the same as before. Why do you ask this?" Lan En, who had been looking at the Flame King Dragon strolling around the base through the swaying fire, sucking in gunpowder powder and gunpowder flames, tilted his head thoughtfully. "In other words, the conjecture that ''Yan Wanglong is very interested in processed gunpowder'' has not been verified so far?" Gray nodded in a daze. "Then we can verify it today." The demon hunter said decisively. "I just saw it intoxicated with gunpowder. Maybe it was attracted by the gunpowder reserves transferred from this base." According to confirmed ecological research, Yanwanglong would eat some ores with burning and explosive abilities in the wild. But whether it is interested in man-made gunpowder explosives has always been undetermined. After all, in terms of purity, artificial ones are obviously purer than natural ones. "Why?" Aiden, who had a bottle of water poured on his head, first raised his head in confusion. But then, after he saw Lan En''s interested and determined eyes. "Oh! I''m on fire too!" The trust and big heart of the previous cooperation made him instantly full of momentum! Although I dont know exactly what to do, it looks like it should be awesome! Aiden felt so in his heart. At the same time, the editor who obviously couldn''t keep up with the hunters, and Tissaya who couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the world. They were all a little dumbfounded as they looked at Aiden and Lan En who suddenly got angry for no apparent reason. Only Berengar, who was sweating profusely and taking care of the rescued people, vaguely understood that this atmosphere seemed to arise after an "idea king" emerged among the men. Aiden simply took off his armor, which had negative fire resistance, and only carried his own weapon. This time he went out to hunt the Mud Fish Dragon, and the weapon he used was a light crossbow. This kind of weapon configuration made Lan En give him a thumbs up, and he became more confident about his plan. "I''ll rush in and arrange everything, and then everything you have to do will be fine, right?" The witcher said to the hunter. Both of them had eager smiles on their faces. Without the moral pressure to save people, and everyone else being placed at a distance, the two of them were now completely relaxed. "I understand." Aiden''s armor shirt was stuck to his body with sweat, and then dried by the high heat, but he gave a thumbs up in response. It would be good for normal people to survive in this state, but for hunters in the New World, even if there is no [cold drink], it is not a problem to survive in the volcanic lava area for dozens of minutes and half an hour. Lan En chuckled and then raised the palm of his left hand. With a "pop" sound, a small flame ignited on his palm. [SpellViolent sweating]! Incorporate the magical fire into the body with unique magic skills, transforming one''s own sweat into a fire-resistant mist layer to cover the body. "Wow!" Aiden blinked and exclaimed, "What is this? The last time you breathed fire from your hand was not like this!" "What a great new thing to learn." The witcher waved the swaying spell fire in his hand and said proudly, "Even an old dog can learn new tricks!" However, he didn''t show off to Aiden for long. The effect of [violent sweating] was not long-lasting after all. After nodding to each other, Lan En ran straight towards the deeper part of the base. Aiden licked his lips that were already chapped by the heat, clicked the bolt of the light crossbow in his hand, and got ready. Lan En, who was covered in a layer of fireproof mist, ran past the intoxicated Yan Wanglong. This ''big red cat'', whose whole body was on fire, was using its paws to open the sealed bomb barrels one by one, and then sucked in the gunpowder inside, or the flames caused by the high temperature igniting the gunpowder. The witcher ran over, wiping the flaming fluff on the tip of its tail. The tip of the tail swung back and forth due to the intoxication of Yanwanglong, causing a "whooshing" sound. At the same time, when it occasionally brushed against the rocky ground, it could easily leave scorch marks. Lan En''s [violent sweating] suddenly increased his resistance to high temperatures. His target is the depths of the base. The natural barrel-shaped rock structure that was transformed into an arena by the leader of the second group. As soon as he ran over, Lan En saw the gate of the arena. It was a large steel gate, made of minerals from the New World. It should be made of lanchite or the like, to prevent monsters in the arena from rushing out. The size of the gate is also completely enough to transport large monsters inside. The entire door is embedded in a rock formation more than four meters thick. It looks rough, durable and solid. "Start analyzing force-bearing structures, Mentos." The demon hunter assigned a new calculation task to the biochemical intelligence brain in his mind, and the biochemical intelligence brain immediately began to intervene in the work. "The task has been accepted and the scene has been recorded." When Lan En glanced at the arena gate just now, the real-time image was properly recorded by Mentos, and as a basis for force analysis, computing power began to be invested. Lan En himself ran in without stopping. As soon as you enter the arena, the entire scene comes into view. This site seems to be naturally layered. Among the cylindrical rock walls, there is first a circle of relatively high rock sills, and then a large flat pit is formed by a fault-like depression in the middle of the circle of rock sills. The survey crews took advantage of the terrain. They placed artillery and crossbows on the surrounding rock platforms as auxiliary props for the hunters when fighting in the arena. In the sunken mid-air in the middle of the field, a large pile of rubble was gathered together and hung in a rope net. It looked frighteningly heavy. "Ha! This is indeed the arrangement! You old dog has no new tricks!" After Lan En glanced at it, he immediately found his target. He said jokingly, and the target of his ridicule was the leader of the second phase of the arena construction team. What he was really looking for was a large amount of gunpowder for the firing devices of the cannons and dragon guns. He quickly ran to the explosive barrels, picked up two of them and walked towards the arena gate. By the thick and heavy door, Mentos''s calculation process had been completed. Under the operation of Mentos, the gate of the arena formed a clear and simple force analysis diagram on Lan En''s retina. "Explode. Explode" Lan En''s eyes were referring to the data given by Mentos, and at the same time, in his mind, the experience of the Emperor''s Children playing with explosive weapons in the interstellar era was guiding him. He was confident that he could create the desired explosion effect. He pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword with a ''clop'' sound. The sharp divine weapons were adjusted in the world of Alda by Lady Galadriel, who was taught by the God of Craftsmen. There is no doubt about its sharpness. The rocks parted like butter on a hot knife. Lan En followed the force diagram piecemeal and dug out several seemingly unrelated cracks and depressions in the originally rough but flat rock gate. The two explosive barrels he took over were placed in the depression, with their heads slightly exposed. After finishing, the witcher opened his arms wide and waved towards the outside of the arena. This was a signal that he had agreed with Aiden, although the high temperature brought by the Flame King Dragon''s flames was causing light distortion in the air in the entire area, accompanied by thick smoke from burning buildings. But as an elite hunter, Aiden was able to determine the location of the two explosive barrels under his signal. Immediately afterwards, Lan En turned back to the inside of the arena, picked up seven or eight barrels of gunpowder and rolled them into the depression in the middle of the arena. Then he continuously releases [Alder''s Seal] at them. The explosive seal shattered the outer shell of the barrel, and scattered and exploded the gunpowder dust inside. Half a minute later, the demon hunter had given himself another [violent sweating] and slipped out of the arena gate. The big fiery red cat, who was intoxicated by the gunpowder smoke outside, raised his head and face, and twitched his nose following the smell. "Huh~" Just by turning its head, the flames brought by the Flame King Dragon were enough to leave a burst of explosive whistling in the air. Yanwanglong''s blue eyes immediately turned to the arena deep in the base. Its tongue subconsciously stretched out and licked its lips, bringing out a spark. Then Lan En, who was passing by him, passed each other and headed towards the arena. (End of chapter) Chapter 1233 1215‘Trapped’ Gu Long! Chapter 1233 1215. Trapped Gu Long! The scales and skin of Yanwanglong itself are dark red, but the temperature on its body is too high, causing the surrounding air to become heated and shiny, and shiny scale powder will fall from time to time. This gives people the illusion that it is a vibrant red color. Lan En''s body was covered with a fireproof mist layer caused by [violent sweating]. The Flame King Dragon was heavy, but because of the structure of the cat''s claws, its footsteps passed by him silently. Its claws didn''t make much movement, but the mass, which was more than twenty meters long, moved on the ground, shaking it no matter what it did. When passing by a person, this kind of vibration will remind the person''s body: there is a scary big guy next to you. But Lan En has become accustomed to the giant things around him. Smaug''s body length is more than 140 meters, so what? Not to mention the Molten Mountain Dragon, and the skeleton of the Ancient Snake King Dragon in the Valley of Miasma. The flames are still raging in the base, and many houses have collapsed because they have lost their load-bearing capacity. Fortunately, there are a lot of open spaces in the base, so Lan En can walk around as he pleases. The flames were burning, and the heat stirred the air to make a whirring and explosive sound. Humans and ancient dragons passed each other, walking in opposite directions without interfering with each other. And when Yanwanglong followed the smell and entered the arena built by natural cylindrical rock walls. A loud, but not explosive, explosion came from inside, and spread all the way up the cylindrical rock wall, releasing rumbling sound waves toward the sky. That was the sound of the gunpowder dust raised by Lan En using [Alder''s Seal] and immediately ignited by the high temperature after the Flame King Dragon entered. However, because the strict sealing environment of the explosive barrel was lost, it did not cause an explosion, but only burned violently. Mixed in the sound of the violent burning of gunpowder was the lion-like roar of the Flame King Dragon. This was not a sound of hurt or fright. On the contrary, the sound revealed surprise and comfort. And just after it was confirmed that Yanwanglong had completely entered the arena. "Bang bang!" Two rounds of ammunition were fired from the light crossbow in Aiden''s hand from the outside of the fire scene. The ammunition, which was standardized by the craftsmen in the workshop area of ??the second phase of the New World Survey Corps, had propelling tail inflammation at the tail, and passed Lan En''s side. The ammunition penetrated the swaying curtain of fire and directly hit the two explosive barrels that he had placed beside the arena gate just now, with only a little corner exposed! "boom!!" This time it was a serious explosion! During this period, there was also a ''clicking'' sound as the rock at the arena gate broke structurally and crashed down. Aiden, wearing only the shirt under his armor, ran in with his light crossbow on his back. His face, which had been burnt red, was full of anticipation and surprise. "Is it done? Is it done?" Deep in the base, the originally rough and strong gate collapsed into the shape planned by the biochemical intelligence brain in the face of the impact of the explosion and the ''force defects'' prepared by Lan En in advance. Large rocks fell and piled up, and the displaced air formed wind, which was wrapped in fine sand and dust and temporarily swept away the surrounding flames. The entire door was completely shattered and piled in its original position without falling apart. From inside the arena, which was already blocked by large pieces of rubble, a heavy crashing sound was heard. Then there was a roar like a lion, but the momentum and volume were completely incomparable. This time, the roar was laced with pain and anger. The roar vibrated from the cylindrical rock wall, echoing throughout the valley. A group of people who were evacuating in the distance looked worriedly in the direction of the burning base after hearing the sound. Inside the base, Aiden looked at Lan En, who was also smiling excitedly, a little confused, "What are you doing in there?" "What can I do?" Lan En chuckled, "It must be the rock trap on the head. The rope net holding the rocks can''t withstand the high temperature of the Yanwang dragon and it falls." "I just adjusted the position of the rockfall trap towards the place where the gunpowder powder is scattered. I didn''t expect it to really hit it." "Ah?" Aiden suddenly became even more confused, "Then it won''t run away after feeling pain, right? We want to confine it here!" Yes, there are limits. In other words: trap the ancient dragon! This is something that no one in this world has ever done, or even thought about. The ancient dragon is the top of the ecological chain, a life like a god. Even to repel the ancient dragon, only the top hunters are qualified to form a team to take on the mission, and the success rate is not high. Therefore, an out-of-standard hunter like Wen De can handle various ancient dragons individually and repeatedly. Only then would he become the ace among the Hunter Guild''s aces, and let the entire fifth-phase fleet wait for him at the port of the Old Continent for a week. But even so, so far, the only record of an ancient dragon being killed by a human is the Celestial Dragon. There is no need to talk about capture. And now, the two hunters want to trap the Flame King Dragon in this arena! "I don''t think its obsession with gunpowder would make it care too much about being hit by hundreds of tons of rocks." As Lan En said this, he used Alder''s Seal to suppress the flames spreading around him. Because Yanwanglong was isolated in the arena, its remaining heat began to gradually decrease. "How about we go take a look?" Aiden suggested, scratching his short mohawk. Of course Lan En agreed. Although the two people braved the heat wave, they still ran to the collapsed arena gate with great interest and expectation. When these large pieces of gravel were smashed down, they were almost compacted by gravity. Only at the bottom, there was a gap big enough for humans to crawl in between the large pieces of gravel and the rocky ground of the valley. Aiden wiped his face and was about to lean forward and look inside. But then, Lan En grabbed him and took several steps away. As soon as I walked out of the direction facing the gap, "Boom!!" The scorching firelight overflowed violently from the gap like thick water. The rocks were burned red and shiny under the flames, almost losing their solid form. The flames only spurted out for a few seconds! But after Aiden and Lan En saw the flames, they raised their eyebrows. "Did you hear the flapping of wings?" "No, did you hear that?" "No! It''s done!" The two people bumped their fists and both put on happy smiles. It is undoubtedly very difficult, even impossible, to capture the ancient dragon alive. Not to mention that Yanwanglong still has wings, and the cylindrical mountain wall of this arena has no ceiling. If it wants to, it will flap its wings and go out. But Lan En dared to be the ''King of Ideas'', and the key to proposing this idea to Aiden was that he felt that the Flame King Dragon might not want to run away in this situation. After all, there is indeed a lot of gunpowder here that it likes to smoke and eat. It''s a bit hard to break open the door and burn the rocks blocking the door into lava, and it''s also a bit hard to fly upwards, but if you stay still, there will be a lot of gunpowder to eat. Yes, Lan En and Aiden are unable to trap the Flame King Dragon here and unable to leave. But they can create some obstacles for Yanwanglong to leave, and create some nostalgia that it likes, so that it doesn''t want to leave. No matter what, as long as it stays in a fixed area for a period of time, isn''t this equivalent to being ''trapped''? "We two are so awesome!" The enthusiastic and cheerful members of the fifth group raised their hands and cheered, "This is trapping Gu Long! Let''s report it to Xingchen as soon as possible!" "Whether it''s this Yanwangsaurus or its hobby of gunpowder, this is a great discovery in ecological research!" In the arena, the angry roar of the Flame King Dragon, which was hit by a falling rock trap, gradually faded away. After all, that little bit of damage seemed to be nothing to it, and it might not have been hit accurately at all, just a scratch on the skin. This was followed by the comfortable purring sound of the feline. Obviously, the pleasure caused by the powder in the arena is much greater than the irritation caused by the falling rock trap. The latter let the Flame King Dragon roar, breathed fire and passed. Is gunpowder like catnip to it? Lan En was still very research-minded and prepared to stay and listen to the news for a while. After all, he had studied at the Ecological Research Institute of the survey team for a period of time. But Aiden still couldn''t hold back the heat in the flame. He dragged Lan En and walked out. "Hey, don''t get excited now. It''s business to report back to Xingchen!" When they walked out of the burning base again, the base was almost completely burned down. But both Aiden and Lan knew it. Compared to the two of them using the environment of the arena to temporarily ''trap a Flame King Dragon'', setting up the entire base would be a huge profit! If it were in other worlds, then the leaders of the investigation team might care about material loss, division of responsibilities and powers, etc. However, in the New World Survey Team, there was no loss of personnel this time, and only some materials were lost to figure out a certain ecological habit of an ancient dragon. And also ''trapped'' it. Everyone will be really happy about it. The Commander-in-Chief, a dark-faced man who looks hard to offend but actually has a good temper, could be considered serious if he didn''t laugh on the spot this time. Aiden and Lan were like friends who had completed an ''idea''. Although they were tired and hot, they still talked and laughed and moved forward to catch up with Tissaya and the others who had earlier retreated into the distance. "Speaking of which," Aiden wiped his sweat and suddenly asked in confusion, "Why is Yanwanglong so obsessed with gunpowder? Although the flammable rocks in the wild are not pure, they can still burn." "Maybe the taste is different?" Lan En guessed irresponsibly. "Yang Yanlong is carnivorous. The investigation team''s gunpowder formula uses a lot of gunpowder herbs and the scales of Exploding Dragon Fish and Exploding Goldfish, right?" "It doesn''t have these in its usual diet." "It is indeed a reasonable conjecture." Aiden nodded at Lan En''s novel statement, "You can discuss this idea with the director of the Institute of Ecology." (End of chapter) Chapter 1234 1216 resettlement returns to base Chapter 1234 1216. Settlement and return to the stronghold "Speaking of the Institute of Ecology," Lan En and Aiden walked together to a cooler distance, "When I left last time, the director said he wanted to study the kind of things I saw that are invisible to ordinary people. Blue Spot'', any progress?" When he left last time, Lan En could vaguely see through [spiritual vision], blue light spots that diffused in the new continent and seemed to have a general tendency to flow. But it is not visible to ordinary people. He always felt that the flow of this light spot seemed to be related to the direction in which the old lava dragon was headed when his sense of position was misled by something. The director of the Institute of Ecology at the time, an old man from the Douding''er Dragon tribe, looked very excited when he heard this conjecture. He didn''t know what the research progress was now. But Aiden scratched his head and lifted the light crossbow that was a little down on his shoulder. "I haven''t had much communication with people from the Institute of Ecology recently. After all, you saw it." As he said that, Aiden smiled cheerfully and patted his biceps in a toned posture towards Lan En. "I have now officially started a high-level hunting mission. Recently, with the in-depth exploration of the New World, many situations have cropped up. I am very busy." "I guess even the old men at the Institute of Ecology should focus on practical research now, and put speculative research first." "Oh," the demon hunter nodded with understanding and sympathy, "The old men are probably going to be sick now." "Who says it''s not?" Aiden nodded in agreement. As he said that, two strong and brisk hunters caught up with Tissaya and the others who were slowly evacuating with the wounded. Thanks to the fact that there are many small carts of the investigation team around the base, which are similar to the carts of the Ellu Maomao Team, otherwise it would be a problem to carry so many wounded people. Qilin reluctantly pulled the cart, while Flanceball stood on the cart and looked back from time to time, so he was the first to see the hunters. "They''re back, meow!" The calico kitten jumped up happily on the car floor and waved behind her. Everyone heard the noise and turned around in surprise. People''s voices echoed distantly in the canyon. Aiden and Lan En walked up to them, and the cheerful fifth-term group members were the first to talk proudly and happily. "We trapped that Flame King Dragon in the arena!" As soon as these words came out, Tissaya and Berengar, who followed Lan En, only knew that the Flame King Dragon was powerful, but did not quite understand what the ancient dragon meant in this world, did not react at all. But Aiden''s partner, the editor Gray, who was not as delicate as a girl at first, leaned over to help the reluctant Qilin push the cart. At this time, she opened her mouth blankly and looked at her partner and Lan En. "What did you say?" She seemed to think that it was more likely that she had misheard, so she asked for confirmation. "You...trapped an ancient dragon?!" "Barely." Lan En added next to him, "It was too lazy to fly away because the gunpowder was delicious. We blew the door to pieces and locked it in the arena." But after hearing this, Gray''s face suddenly became excited. Although this ''Trapped Ancient Dragon'' is a bit watery, it is still something that has never happened before in this world. But how could a female scholar who could work as a hunter''s companion compiler in the New World board a ship to the New World without academic perseverance and enterprising spirit? When encountering an unprecedented situation, shock and disbelief are just the first reaction, followed by excitement of course! This is an opportunity to study the ecology of ancient dragons! "We need to return to the Star Stronghold quickly!" Gray said immediately after calming down. Aiden nodded in agreement: "Lan and I think so too!" "Then please take these wounded to a nearby camp, meow!" The black and white Elle cat took the initiative to speak out. "Send them to the camp, and then I will find other escaped El cats to take care of them, and wait for the people sent by the Star Stronghold to come over." "Although the camp is a bit rough, the hunters left supplies there, there is food and drink, and the location and terrain are very safe!" "And their conditions are not serious." Berengar, who has been taking care of people with the Ellu cats just now, also said beside him, "Most of them are just dehydrated and fainted by the heat. Their physiques are surprisingly good, and they can survive the high temperature Itll be fine soon. "Then let''s move quickly." Finally, Greg said with finality. Tissaya looked at the powerful editor with admiration. The former dean of Arethusa always admired women who were strong, independent, and daring to forge ahead. The camp is a small facility set up in the wilderness for hunters to take a short break and store simple supplies. Aiden himself had rested in various camps in the Big Ant Mound Wasteland area, so he led everyone to the nearest camp without the black and white Ellu cat taking the lead. With Yanwanglong sealed in the arena, the heat released by its natural activities was also greatly blocked. Although the campground is still a little hot now, it''s not serious. There were already several people getting off the carts on the road to refill their own water. The average physical fitness of the members of the New World Survey Team made Berengar purse his lips, but he had nothing to say. After seeing everyone settled in the camp, Lan En, Aiden and their group prepared to rush back towards the Star Stronghold. At this time, Aiden and Gray blew the whistle to summon the pterosaur. Now stay away from the Flame King Dragon. The momentum of the ancient dragon will not make the Winged Dragon dare not come, or fly around like crazy. "Can we call a few more to come over?" Aiden said to Lan with a joking smile on his face. Obviously, he still remembered the time when Lan En was like hanging bacon, rubbing against other people''s pterosaurs, and it was better not to mention two pterosaurs on their way. "That''s not necessary," Lan En shrugged, "Just call for one more." "Eh? Have you lost weight?" Aiden habitually touched his short-haired mohawk and exclaimed. "Have you lost such an exaggerated amount of weight?" "That''s not the case. I just have a more efficient way to travel." Lan En had a calm smile on his face and patted the neck of the unicorn beside him. Under Lan En''s movement, the wide and drapey rune cloth on Qilin''s body floated in the air. Most of its body, which had been covered up, was exposed. "Scared!"*2 Immediately, Aiden and Gray leaned back sharply. Kirin is a commonly known type of ancient dragon that is widely distributed and has a gentle temperament. Of course the two elite investigation team members could see it at a glance. It has a horse-shaped skeleton with fine scales, dark blue thunder patterns on the scales, and white fluffy mane swaying like flames on the joints, neck, and chin. The pale horn on the head has the texture of a lens. Of course this is the ancient dragon - Qilin! But can an ancient dragon be ridden? ! Never heard of it! Somehow, Aiden and Gray felt a little numb when they saw Lan En patting Qilin''s neck with a ''calm'' smile. "Real or false?" Yaoqiang''s editor muttered to himself, still a little disbelieving. "Like the legend? Helping each other with humans? Peaceful coexistence?" Kirin''s gentle temperament has even left a legend among humans that it once raised human orphans. But I''ve seen it with my own eyes But now, they saw it. The flannel ball picked up the horns of the unicorn and squatted on the unicorn''s head to comb its fur! "I feel like you are exaggerating more than us trapping the Yanwang Dragon." Aiden said with the corner of his mouth twitching. "Normal." Lan En responded still ''calmly''. Gray was holding his record book. He was a little cautious and a little eager to lift the magic harness on Qilin and observe it carefully. Before that, although they had seen the Qilin, due to the obstruction of the rune cloth and horse gear, they only thought it was the transportation mount that Lan En found in another world. Not to mention other worlds, even in their old continent, there are hunters in some remote places who tame creatures similar to horses to help them hunt and travel. The New World Survey Team has recently developed a relationship with the local Deter lynx, and is preparing to learn from them how to temporarily tame local small monsters. At that time, small monsters like the ferocious jackal dragon can be temporarily tamed for a period of time in the wild and serve as a support. So at first, Aiden and Gray didn''t think the existence of Qilin was a big deal. But who knew there was a unicorn underneath this wide and tight harness suit? Ancient dragon! ? Just as he was talking, Lan En had already helped Tissaya onto Qilin''s horse, and then walked to Berengar''s side. Outside the camp, three pterosaurs had already followed the call of the whistle and flew over. And according to the habit trained by humans, he stood on the tree outside the camp, wearing saddles that matched the standard projectile of the investigation team. "Okay." Aiden curled his lips and looked at Lan En with envy. "Then let''s fly first. You have Qilin, so don''t leave us too far behind." Even if the hunters have not seen it with their own eyes, most of them have heard about the Kirin''s speed. With that said, Aiden and Gray waved to the two pterosaurs standing on the tree. Two pterosaurs suddenly flew over their heads at low altitude, and the two of them skillfully aimed at the saddle on the pterosaurs, and fired the projector hook lock on their left arm with a ''whoosh'' sound. The hook lock locked on the saddle, and the pterosaur roared, taking the hunter and the editor into the sky. Tissaya and Berengar both looked at the retreating figures of the two with curiosity and surprise. Using flying creatures as regular means of transportation really makes them feel fresh. "The creatures in this world are really amazing. Those pterosaurs that can easily carry people flying, won''t they hurt humans?" Berengar asked Lan En with emotion and strangeness as he walked over. "Why would they feel comfortable using these pterosaurs?" (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As the title says, my dad fell down while riding an electric bike today and suffered a **** head. I took a picture and it was said that the ribs were a little broken. I will take care of the elderly first and take a day off tomorrow.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 1235 1207 good place Chapter 1235 1207. Good place Humans are large creatures in the natural world of the Magical Middle Ages. Creatures that can pick people up and fly are certainly powerful enough to kill people. So from a demon hunter''s point of view, Berengar should be wary of this kind of monster no matter what. But Lan En, who walked up to him, curled his lips indifferently. "Maybe it''s because this creature is too weak in this natural world." "They are too weak, so their personalities are not as ferocious and untameable as our murderous monsters. I heard that the investigation team tamed them quite smoothly." Monsters that can kill people were already a scourge in the Magical Middle Ages. But different worlds cannot be generalized. Obviously, in the nature of the New World, the creatures here have a unique understanding of the concepts of ''power'' and ''ecological niche''. Berengar licked his dry lips from sweating violently just now. "Meritelli, are the monsters so ferocious in this place?" "If it wasn''t so fierce, then no blacksmith would be able to make a sword as vicious as [turbid current and destruction], Berengar." Lan En said with a smile. "Isn''t that why you came here?" At this point, the shock of the new world gradually faded away from the old demon hunter''s eyes, and instead he sneered, looking very unpleasant: "Humph, that''s indeed what he said." "But, uh." After the old demon hunter sneered, he looked at Lan En with some confusion as he began to take off his left arm armor, "What are you planning to do?" "Oh, this is for you." The young demon hunter said in an indifferent tone while putting the left arm armor he took off on Berengar''s body. "Wait! What''s going on?" The old demon hunter''s originally long face now looked even longer because he opened his mouth in surprise. The young demon hunter put on his arm armor and then said. "Don''t move around when you''re in the sky, otherwise the pterosaur will follow your direction and fly around, which will make you dizzy." With that said, Lann pulled out a small section of the hook lock in the mechanical structure of the arm armor and showed it to Berengar. "This hook lock is very retractable. If you get tired of hanging it with one hand, you can pull out a large length and wrap it around your feet." Berengar blinked, feeling that Lan En was getting more and more wrong. But before he could interrupt, he saw the young demon hunter whistle skillfully at the only remaining pterosaur on the tree. The trained pterosaur took off in response and flew across the sky at low altitude. Lan En raised Berengar''s hand that had already put on his left arm armor and pointed it in the air. "We''ll follow, bye!" "Varied!" Before Berengar could finish his question. A mechanical snapping sound was activated, and the hook lock was ejected and hung right on the saddle of the pterosaur. Taking advantage of the inertia accumulated during low-altitude flight, Berengar was carried into the sky by the Pterosaur without saying a word. It wasn''t until he had flown dozens of meters high that the old demon hunter heard intermittent and frightening curses from the sky. "Ahhh, Lan En! You bastard!" "Don''t scream! Berengar! Don''t scream!" Lan En himself, who was being cursed, was watching the excitement and shouting instructions below as if he didn''t mind the trouble. "If you scream, you''ll move! If you move, you''ll fly sideways! Don''t scream!" Watching Aiden and Gray, who flew first, fly with Berengar on the Pterosaur, they enthusiastically guided him to control the Pterosaur. Only then did Lan En turn over and jump onto Qilin''s horse. "Well, flying with the help of animals does seem very convenient." On the horseback, Tissaya, who was sitting in front of Lan En, looked at Berengar retreating in the sky, smiled, nodded and commented. Lan En took the flannel ball off Qilin''s head and put it behind him, then patted Qilin''s neck to give it a signal to set off. They will rush directly towards the south. This route will pass vertically through half of the large ant mound wasteland and the entire ancient tree forest, and finally reach the star stronghold on the coastline. As the afternoon approached night, the three people flying in the sky could already see the coastline of the New World. Berengar was really nervous at first. After all, even in his most exciting and dangerous career as a demon hunter, he had never had the experience of "going to heaven". But Aiden and Gerry took good care of him. At first, the old demon hunter felt alienated due to unfamiliarity. Unconsciously resisting the contact between Aiden and Gray. But this kind of subtle resistance is really only effective for those who are delicate and sensitive. Gray felt something, but he didn''t care. Aiden simply didn''t feel anything at all. So the two of them very enthusiastically began to teach Berengar how to control the flying skills of the pterosaur. Among them, Aiden also made a few jokes about Berengar''s learning ability and flying posture. It stands to reason that when others are embarrassed and nervous, such jokes are likely to cause conflict and dissatisfaction. It can even be said to be inevitable. But Aiden is a really cheerful guy, and his enthusiasm and enthusiasm are obvious. When he gives advice and guidance, he can easily make people feel his kindness, and when he makes fun of others, people don''t feel any malice at all. It''s like an old friend who already knows everything is teasing. So much so that even a person like Belengar, who is psychologically sensitive due to his own experiences, could not help but laugh out loud at Aiden''s joke on him. Berengar, who was initially resistant and alienated, now had a pleasant chat with the two members of the investigation team as a guest. I dont know if this is considered another aspect of natural tsundere? On the other hand, from the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to the Forest of Ancient Trees. The old demon hunter was truly shocked by the unimaginably prosperous ecology of the New World and the fresh vitality that was so rich that it spread in every inch of the air. "We are now on the cleared flight path." Aiden introduced Berengar enthusiastically. "There must be a channel for flying?" Berengar was now able to chat with the other party in a familiar manner, and even joked, "What? Is it the same as sailing? If you deviate from the channel, you will run into rocks or encounter undercurrents?" "You won''t run aground on rocks or encounter undercurrents, Mr. Berengar." Gray also explained, "But the sky is also a territory divided by monsters. This channel was actually ''created'' by the hunters!" The heat of the Great Anthill Wasteland had long been left behind, and Berengar, who was hanging under the Pterosaur, could only feel the fresh wind wrapping around his body. The setting sun shines on the distant sea, turning into a large piece of sparkling gold. But although this scene is beautiful, it is not peaceful. In the dense forest, the root area and branch and leaf area of ??this tree have spread to cover tens of thousands of square kilometers, forming a forest of super-large ancient trees. Countless roars exploded in the midst of hunting and being hunted. It was unimaginable that Berengar had never thought that one day he would be able to recognize the style of monsters from their roars. In the magical Middle Ages, this was the argument of the druids. Druids have always been considered by the public as ''weirdos and hermits living under oak trees''. Heroic roars, stern roars, impatient roars, and angry roars. This ancient tree forest unscrupulously demonstrates the greatest feature of the New World at every moment - That vigorous vitality. On land, Qilin and the two people and a cat on his back were also enjoying the glimpse of the ecologically prosperous forest. Although Tisaya only had the magic power stored in her body to use at this time, she still generated a magic shield in front of Qilin. It is used to avoid possible damage caused by the Kirin''s speed, scratching the branches and leaves of trees. At the speed at which Qilin followed the pterosaur on the ground, if it brushed against a branch, it would be no different than being slapped head-on with a rounded whip. The body of Kirin, an ancient dragon species, can certainly withstand various reactions caused by its own speed, but the person on its back cannot. The flying speed of Pterosaurus is trustworthy. Even with people in tow, it only took a short time to return to the Star Stronghold. The headquarters of the New World Survey Corps. What you see is still the rough but solid building that undoubtedly has a wild and natural style. The huge water wheel was built under the waterfall, allowing humans to use natural power to operate the entire stronghold, including the large equipment. "Lo~luo~ it''s stable! Watch your feet!" Aiden in the sky loudly directed Berengar''s landing, but the old demon hunter, who had long been away from such activities as fighting and coordinating his hands and feet, still couldn''t do it perfectly. When he landed, his steps couldn''t keep up with his forward body, and he fell forward. But just when Berengar closed his eyes, thinking that he should be thrown hard. Aiden behind him simultaneously unlocked his projectile hook from the Pterosaur, and then jumped forward to hug Berengar. The two people rolled around on the ground, completely dissipating the impact. "Ha!" Aiden patted the dust on his armor and stood up with a smile, "I have already said it, Berengar. With me watching, Lan En can rest assured to let you ascend the pterosaur. I am very good at it." of!" The old demon hunter first lay flat on the ground and gasped. The amount of exercise this time has been really exciting for his life in recent years. But when he looked up, Aiden and Gray both smiled and bent down, stretching out their hands to him. So the old demon hunter also closed his eyes, smiled with a sigh of relief, held their hands and stood up in one breath. "Yes, I am very skilled. But this is my first time flying, what else do you want from me?" The old demon hunter also complained familiarly. At this time, a sound of horse hooves with a slight electric sound suddenly approached behind them. Qilin, carrying the rapid wind, stopped behind the three of them as casually as if he had just finished a walk. On the horseback, Lan En sat in front of Tissaya, and he smiled and whistled. "Hey~ It seems like flying puts you in a good mood, Berengar?" "Stop smiling at me." Berengar angrily took off the arm armor on his left hand and threw it towards Lan En. But after Lan En caught it easily, he couldn''t help but smile. "But you **** is really right." "Oh? What did I say?" Lan En tilted his head, with a knowing smile on his face. Gray unconsciously looked away from his face. The old witcher stretched his shoulders and neck and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s really a great place to vacation." (End of chapter) Chapter 1236 1208 busy stars Chapter 1236 1208. Busy Stars "Eh? Are you coming to the New World for vacation?" Aiden listened to their conversation and scratched his head with a grimace. "Ah~ I''m so envious! It would be great if I could not have a job and come to the New World for a pure vacation!" "Don''t be greedy!" Gray slapped his partner hunter on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You are lucky to be selected to come to the New World. How many people want to come and experience the ecology of the new continent but never have the chance." "Woohoo! I''m back, meow!" On the back of the unicorn that had just stopped, the velvet ball jumped down with cheers, like a moving ball of fur in three colors. It couldn''t wait to get on all fours and rush towards the star stronghold. "Boss, I''m going to find honeydew and cotton first, meow!" After not seeing each other for a long time, Fluffy Ball also misses the members of the thief adventure group he once formed. Although they have lost the courage to take risks in the last incident, the relationship between friends has not been affected. Lan En waved his hand to it, indicating that it could relax as it pleased. Then several humans walked together and entered the star stronghold. I still dont know what kind of monsters ribs or teeth were used, but they were several arches built with huge curved bones. At this time, a refreshing evening breeze was blowing from the sea, and torches or cold-light lamps containing glowing insects such as fireflies were gradually lit in the stronghold. But after a few people came in, they discovered that the Xingchen Stronghold seemed to be very busy at this time. It stands to reason that except for the hunters who have to carry out night missions, everyone should be finishing up the day''s work at this time. Why do you feel so anxious? Hunters wearing all kinds of armor and equipment were running around amidst the clanging sounds of armor parts. The Elu cats put a lot of supplies in packages, held them on their heads, and meowed as they carried them around. From time to time, they almost bumped into each other, which was startling. The squad leader of the supplies class, who is also the leader of the fourth group, the brown-skinned beauty with Latina looks, is standing on the piles of boxes of supplies, holding a list of ledgers in one hand, while extending his hand and shouting instructions to the surroundings. Aiden had already put on his equipment before boarding the Pterosaur. At this time, he took off his helmet and tucked it under his arm, and walked under the pile of supplies piled up like a hill. He raised his head and shouted upwards. "What''s going on, monitor? Are you busy at night? Where is the commander-in-chief? We have something important to tell him!" We can''t do it without shouting. There is a lot of noise in the Xingchen stronghold now. No one is prepared for emergencies. Of course it will be chaotic. Even the material squad leader who was in charge of commanding had to shout at the top of his lungs. The material squad leader, who was already overwhelmed by the complicated and sudden affairs, put down the list in his hand and looked down, still smiling with a hint of exhaustion and excitement. "Oh, it''s Aiden, you came just in time!" "Put on fireproof equipment immediately, and at least one set of [cold drinks]. Something happened at the transit base in the Big Ant Mound Wasteland! A Flame King Dragon suddenly appeared there. We have to go there and rescue people immediately!" "If people in the base have unfortunately died," she pursed her lips, but then her eyes became firm again, "then we must take this opportunity to repel Yanwangsaurus and investigate the ecological abnormalities of Yanwangsaurus. An ancient dragon can actually be dealt with by the overall strength of the New World Survey Team. But that''s just theory. Theoretically, as the first phase of the group with all the top elites, together they have the ability to reliably repel most types of ancient dragons. But the problem is that they can''t get together at all. Everyone is a top expert in each field. When a group comes to the New World, they all have things to do in their own areas of expertise. Therefore, after the first phase of the team laid down the framework of a survey team, they basically went deep into the hinterland of the New World and could not find anyone. As a result, the investigation team was unable to handle monsters such as the Fire Dragon stably before the arrival of the fifth phase of the team. So for the investigation team, the sudden appearance of Yanwanglong in the transit base is really a crisis that cannot be underestimated. Of course, as long as the hunter is still there, the Flame King Dragon can eventually be defeated. He is the ace among the guild''s aces. But the people in the transit base "Oh, that''s what we''re talking about!" Aiden, who looked up at the supplies squad leader under piles of boxes, laughed cheerfully and said, "We trapped the Flame King Dragon in the second arena! Both the human and El Cat are fine!" "." The monitor of the supplies squad who was yelling and giving orders suddenly became quiet. She was a little confused and smoothed her thick long hair that was gathered on one shoulder for convenience. Aiden thought the other party was too noisy and didn''t hear clearly, so he simply took two steps forward, climbed a little higher on the box, and said it to her again. "You said you ''trapped'' the Flame King Dragon?! An ancient dragon?!" Immediately afterwards, Aiden was pulled by the collar of the armor by the supplies squad leader who was leaning over, staring at him and shaking his eyes. The news was so exciting, and the monitor of the supplies squad was so shocked that his voice became loud. So around the pile of boxes where she was standing, all the members of the investigation team who heard the exclamation stopped their busy movements and looked here blankly. Lan En and the others, who had been outside the scope of attention due to the chaos and less than ideal lighting, were now highlighted due to the sudden silence. The two Elu cats carrying large packages on their heads apparently did not notice the scene because of the large packages on their heads. The two of them bumped into each other, the big package colliding first. In order to prevent the contents from spilling out, the two Ellu cats moved hurriedly to stabilize their center of gravity. Finally, they stabilized the package, but they fell. "Meow!"*2 Two cats fell right next to Lan En, attracting everyone''s attention. "Lan En?" The supplies squad leader was still a little stunned and raised his hand, pointing to the tall figure not far from the pile of boxes, "You''re back too?. What''s going on? It was you who trapped the Yanwang Dragon together. ? "Really ''trapped''?" Lan En waved and said hello to the supplies squad leader on the pile of boxes. "That''s true, so we need to see the Commander-in-Chief immediately." The Commander-in-Chief is actually not far away. He is still in the Star Stronghold, on the bow of the damaged ship that was taken ashore and dismantled and transformed into a meeting venue. The commander-in-chief, whose hair and beard were both white but upright, and whose dark skin still looked as strong as ever, was still holding the conference table with both hands when he saw Lan En walking over. Displays a reassuring calmness. "I thought it might be a while before you had a chance to come back." Compared to Aiden and the supplies squad leader, the commander-in-chief showed a calm acceptance of Lan En''s return. As he spoke, his sharp hawk-like eyes looked at Aiden, who was coming with him, and glanced at the equipment on his body. "Aiden, I remember that he took on a mission about a mud fish dragon? Well, he was indeed wearing waterproof equipment." "You guys came back together from the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. It seems like there''s nothing going on there?" He spoke in a question, but a slightly relaxed smile appeared on the commander-in-chief''s lips. "You are really as sharp as ever." Lan En smiled and walked onto the bow of the boat used for meetings with Aiden. In order to deal with the sudden appearance of Yanwang Dragon in the transit base, the scale of this meeting was the same as that of the previous meeting with Laoshan Dragon. Representatives from various departments including the Institute of Ecology, the Institute of Botany, and the Workshop District came. The swordsman wearing a female fire dragon suit sat on the edge and listened as usual. Lan En was able to easily turn around and say hello, taking care of everyone. Although everyone was surprised by Lan En''s appearance, they still responded with welcome and sincere greetings. "Okay, the welcome party can be held later." The commander-in-chief set the tone with his calm tone as soon as he spoke. The white-skinned old man with dark skin looked at Lan En and Aiden with burning eyes. "First report on the situation of Yanwanglong." "Of course." Lan En responded and walked with Aiden to the center of the meeting crowd. At this time, the construction drawings of the transfer base were placed on the conference table. It seems that the combat arrangement just now was made on this drawing. Simply, Lan En pointed to the second arena on the drawing and explained their plan and implementation process to everyone present. "Use the arena I built to trap the ancient dragon?" The chief officer of the workshop area and the leader of the second phase of the regiment touched his steel-brush-like beard, his face blackened by the fire showed pride, but his mouth was still hard. "What a shame, that''s a great venue!" Everyone in the investigation team knew each other''s ins and outs, and they were no longer surprised by his harsh words. The land where the ancient dragon once resided. In some remote areas of the old continent, this was enough to build a shrine and a shrine. The director of the Institute of Ecology, the old man from the Douding''er Dragon tribe, is very concerned about Yanwanglong''s love of gunpowder. He planned to personally lead the team to the transit base to study it. After hearing the detailed description, the commander-in-chief had the simplest reaction. "It''s a blessing that nothing happened to Man and Elle Cat." As the commander-in-chief, he believed that he was responsible for everyone in the New World Investigation Team. After confirming that the situation was no longer so urgent, as the order was issued, the originally busy Star Stronghold began to stop in an orderly manner. Only a few people were left, and they still had to rush all night to take care of the wounded and the El cats who could only stay in the wild camp without any combatants around them. Seeing that the atmosphere was visibly relaxing, the Commander-in-Chief crossed his arms and looked at Lan En across the conference table with a smile. At the same time, those sharp eyes also glanced at Tissaya and Berengar, who were standing under the bow of the meeting ship. No matter their dress or temperament, they obviously did not match the investigation team. "You brought a new friend here that you haven''t met before. It seems like something is going on, right?" "I can''t hide it from your old eyes." Lan En smiled and nodded, and then his expression became serious. "Yes, there is an ecological invasion and mutation event that we need to deal with together." (End of chapter) Chapter 1 1 Lan En Chapter 1 1. Lan En The sound of horse hooves came from the winding and rugged road. ?This is not too close or too far from the village, and is mainly used as farmland for farmers. ?At the edge of the field, the dog began to bark alertly, while the cat seemed to sense something, and disappeared after exploding its fur. ??This kind of beast has always been sensitive to magic and magic. In the direction of the hoofbeats, there was a worthless old horse carrying a young man on its back. Lan En held the reins tightly and drove his mount seriously. ? Velen, which belongs to the great northern country Temeria, is the poorest province. At first glance, the vegetation looks lush and colorful, but if a decent person spends two hours here, he will know that this is a place as disgusting as shit. Under the dense vegetation are swamps and miasmas. The abundant aquatic plants support many creatures, but they cannot provide convenience to humans. In other words, these overgrowing and reproducing "creatures" are much more dangerous to ordinary people than swamps. ?Inaccessible swamps, poor villages, rude country bumpkins, and monsters that pop out of nowhere are probably peoples only impressions of this place. ??The tired farmers in the field raised their heads. The strangers passing by were the few things they had to talk about in their impoverished lives. So the farmer looked at the passerby carefully. His face looks a little pale, but he is still energetic. ??Facial features are very different from those of humans on the mainland. The eye sockets are not deep enough and the bridge of the nose is not straight enough. However, they have a delicate appearance and good skin. But compared with those non-human races that are excluded and discriminated against, such as elves, dwarves, dwarfs, etc., they are clearly "human". ??Probably some place so far away that even the King''s urine cannot pass, humans who came there? ?That''s much better than the **** inhuman race. ??The farmer holding the **** snored twice, then tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm toward the ground. The cheap blue cotton armor is black and shiny, and even the cotton on the waistband of the pants is exposed. The cowhide boots, without thick soles, are also cheap. Although they hurt the feet, they can walk freely on the ground. Having a sword is normal in Velen. But, a sword on your back? Even farmers know that no one carries a sword like a bow. How can he pull it out when he cuts someone? ??The farmer was about to smile sarcastically. Although he didn''t even have a pair of shoes, there were not so many rules for "laughing". But the next moment, he saw the pupils of the approaching young man. Cat, cat eyes! Mutant freak! The sarcasm turned to panic, and the farmer screamed, retreating as if he had seen some terrible contagious disease, some terrible filth. Even though he fell down in all directions while walking backwards, his hands and feet kept moving back. The iconic feature of a witcher is a pair of cat eyes. The mutant warriors created by ancient human warlocks to clean up monsters. Their originally noble vision and profession have become a plague-like crowd in the eyes of modern people. ?Lan En sighed inaudibly. He could only persuade himself in his heart: Come on, the Magical Middle Ages is also the Middle Ages. Ignorance is always accompanied by malice. ?The pair of amber cat eyes glanced sideways at the farmer on the ground. Immediately, Lan began to tighten the reins and control the horse. The old horse is docile and not strong. But he was also hungry and had only been riding for a week. ??If someone throws someone directly onto a horse, and if it falls off while traveling, it can be considered as "learning". ?The farmers dog is black and white and loyal. Even though the hoofs of the old horse could crush it almost to death, it still rushed straight towards its master from the gap between the hoofs. Lan spent a lot of effort to keep this loyal dog unharmed. Hungry, he was even a little out of breath. ??But when he saw the puppy rushing towards its owner, he still breathed a sigh of relief. But just when the dog was about to pounce on its owner, a slender black shadow brushed past Lan En''s legs. Whoosh! Oooh! The sound of breaking through the air was sharp and frightening, and the lively and loyal dog burst out with blood and screams in mid-air. A crossbow arrow was shot from the lower back and emerged diagonally from the chest. The dog did not respond to its owner. Instead, its nervous and twitching body hit the farmer''s feet. The farmer was frightened. ?Lan En''s originally slightly relaxed expression suddenly tightened and turned back into a cold ice cube, and his body froze together with the old horse. A tall and majestic figure, riding an equally strong horse, walked leisurely past Lan En. The man''s beard and hair are strong, like a human-shaped brown bear. But his emotionless face was like a piece of ice without emotion. Two swords were carried on his back. He wears solid and exquisite composite armor. Chain armor, leather armor, iron armor, and cotton armor are assembled alternately to form a calf-length robe. A pendant with the head of a roaring bear swayed around his neck as the horse walked. His eyes are exactly the same as Lan Enamber cat eyes. ??The man bent down on horseback, grabbed the tail rod of the crossbow as he passed the farmer, and pulled the dog''s body up from the field. ?It is unimaginable that a person carrying at least thirty kilograms of armor can make such smooth and agile movements. The dog''s body was still twitching nervously, and the death whimper coming from his mouth was desolate and tragic. But he didn''t even look at it. With a pop of his own crossbow, he wiped it clean on the twitching dog''s skin and put it back in his pocket. And the dog''s body was thrown directly to Lan En. The worn cotton armor is even dirtier. ?Young people can feel the passing of life in their hands. He still couldn''t get used to this feeling. No, rather, in order to retain the remnants of his past life, he refused to lose his sensitivity to this feeling. But Lan En only had a slight twitch of his masseter muscles on his face, so small that it almost seemed like an illusion. Immediately, the expression on Bai Jings face turned into nothingness just like the man. Bordon, what are you going to do with it? Thats our lunch. ?Bordons voice was as smooth as his face. Dog, easy to catch. Dogs are a species that has made a genetic compromise with humans. Even if humans dont like dogs, they still find them cute or strong. At least - there will be special emotional treatment. ??But in Bordon''s words, he only regarded it as a piece of meat. Lan En''s ice-like face did not show any abnormality at all, and he drove his horse to follow, "We should not attract attention anymore, Bordon. You know what the situation is now." ? Lan En''s hands were shaking slightly, but this did not affect his action of hanging the dog''s body on the saddle hook. ?The hook is commonly found in butcher''s butcher''s shops. It is a tool used to hook pieces of meat for easy hanging or transportation. For the witchers, it is more used to hang trophies. ??Bordong seemed to be reminded by Lan En''s words, and his unwavering cat eyes turned to the farmer who was slumped in the field. ?The farmer''s pants suddenly became very wet. Youre right, Im wanted, so. ??Amidst the clatter of the composite armor, he turned over and dismounted. Instead of pulling out the sword on his back, he took out the dagger hanging on his chest. He wanted to kill someone. Lan immediately recognized this. ?? And he knows it all too well, for a witcher who has no emotions and only has money and physical needs in his life. Killing a living human being to cover up your whereabouts is really not something worth hesitating about. The young man''s face was also expressionless at this time. Stumble also got off his old horse and walked quickly towards Bordon. ?The farmer seemed to still have some courage, and he was holding the **** tightly with an almost collapsed expression at this moment. Although I was so frightened that I couldn''t stand up, it was still a bit of a deterrent. Wait, Bordon! ?Lane stopped Bordon when he came within two meters of the farmer. ??The young man was careful not to touch his armor. He remembered that the last time he touched it, Bordon broke three branches on him. ??If there is a next time, he bluntly said that he would chop off one of his hands. In his eyes, that set of Bear School armor was much more valuable than himself. "Let''s stop for a moment. We can''t just kill him. The killing itself is a mark, isn''t it?" But even so, Lan En still stopped in front of Bordon. ?his expression was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the life of a farmer at all, and was only thinking about the two people''s itinerary. ??Bordong had a sullen face, and after thinking for a moment, he withdrew the dagger. ??The witcher''s mutation robbed him of his emotions, but not his brain. Lan En turned his head and breathed a sigh of relief. After a brief weighing, Bordon turned his eyes from the farmer to Lan En and suddenly spoke. How are you practicing your Yaksi Seal? That is one of the five magic tricks used by witchers to disrupt the minds of creatures. Lan En turned his head sideways, and his cat eyes shrank suddenly at first, then returned to normal. By the time he and Bordon looked at each other, there was no trace left. "No, I''m not skilled. I don''t even have much time to practice. You are responsible for arranging the training, you know." Lan En''s tone was natural and calm. Hmm. Bordon scratched his thick beard and nodded, You just need to be familiar with the Quen Seal now. ? ?Quen''s Seal is used to protect against physical damage. ??The man walked straight past Lan En, and this time the boy no longer blocked the way. ?Looking from behind the man, a magical light shone slightly, and then the farmer''s nervous expression became dull. You didnt see anyone just now. Your dog ran into the woods by itself, and you didnt dare to go in. It was like the words that were set came out of Bordons mouth without any fluctuations. ?Until the farmer nodded dully, he crossed Lan En without any hesitation, turned around and left. ?Lan followed behind, his awkward mounting action taking him a few seconds. ??Bourdon knew how bad this guy''s riding skills were, so he didn''t look back. But, its only in these few seconds. ??The boy''s cat eyes glanced at the dull farmer, and his left hand made a vague gesture. The aura of magic was condensed into an inverted triangle in front of his gesture. ?That is a mature and perfect Yaksi Seal Rune! ?The farmer''s muddy and confused eyes suddenly looked a little different. Good luck, you unlucky guy. Oh, thats not right. Withdrawing his gaze, Lan En''s movement on the horse was light and silent. I am afraid that the best rider in the world can only control the horse like this. The amber cat eyes narrowed slightly in the shadow of the backlight, with that plain determination. Just like a tiger preying on prey! Wish us both good luck. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 2 Accidental Son Chapter 2 2. The unexpected child The intersection between Lane and Bordon was an accident. In other words, it was an accident that he came to this magical medieval environment. A college student with healthy parents and healthy mental and physical growth. ?It makes no sense to arrive at a savage and dark world after inexplicably traveling through the endless void. There is magic here, but it is not prosperous, at least not to the level that affects the social process. So in a backward social background, human life is like a piece of grass. ????????????As long as humans dare to walk a few dozen meters into the woods of Willen, the shadow of death has already wrapped around their bodies. Death of starvation, disease, being killed by wild beasts or monsters, or simply being bitten by an unknown insect and poisoned to death. Most of the Velen people have become numb to the death around them. Modern college students have only heard about life in ancient times from a few pages in history books. He knew that apart from magic and monsters, the life of the Velen people was the life of ancient civilians. But Zhi Gui knew that when this cruel and heavy life that had long since left him was vividly placed before his eyes, it was still difficult for him to accept it. Death is all too common. As a great writer once said, this is an era when "people want to be dogs but cannot". What is not good luck or bad luck is that Lan En cannot be a commoner. He became Bordon''s "accidental son". ??He was "made" into the same kind of people, that is, witchers. The "Law of Accident" is an unwritten law that is generally recognized and followed in the world. Its origins are as old as human history. Its content is: A person who saves others can, in accordance with the law of accident, ask for a reward from the saved person, and ask for the first thing the saved person sees when he returns home, or something that the saved person does not have. Something that one knows but already possessesusually a child acquired when the rescued left home. Such children are called "accidental children." Even in the magical Middle Ages, supernatural power was still a scarce resource. Having the opportunity to master supernatural powers should be a blessing for a modern college student who is frightened by the cruel living environment. but What is our goal this time? Lan En''s handsome yellow face looked around, carefully steering the old horse to avoid a tree trunk, and walked in front of Bordon. ??This big man with hair as thick as a brown bear would not trust him to stay out of sight for a long time. ??The thick beard has a crack in the middle, which is Bordon''s lip. Perhaps it is two or three small fog monsters gathered together, or a fog monster that is old enough. The range and magic power of the fog are within this category. Cant even determine the quantity? This is too much preparation. ?Lann''s body did not show any emotional fluctuations, but Bordon''s invisible face already frowned slightly. Witchers are stronger than ordinary people, but in terms of basic quality alone, it is basically impossible to beat the combined strength of five ordinary people. Witchers dare to hunt monsters because of their skills, knowledge, and most importantly - experience. Accurately detect the type and quantity of prey from clues, learn the prey''s abilities and weaknesses based on your own knowledge reserves, and then fight an "asymmetric battle" with complete preparations. ?This is how witchers work. ??If Bordon''s pre-war preparations were at this level, he would have no chance of growing such a beard. When he was still a young boy, he should have died in some wasteland! Lan En actually already has the answer to this in his heart. ?The ice-like gaze climbed up Lan En''s back, and a tone as cold as the gaze came. You take the lead and use Quen well. It is not a discussion, but an order. The witchers of the Bear School generally have no emotions, and therefore lose even the most basic verbal concealment when sending people to death. Lan En nodded calmly. ??If he hadn''t been used as cannon fodder to save hunting costs, he would have been lucky to have this pair of cat''s eyes. And it was right next to the field bank that the two of them passed by just now. ??The farmer who survived the catastrophe humbly bowed his waist and pointed at a pool of blood in his field to the four soldiers wearing Temerian-style armor. ?That was left behind by his loyal family dog. ??The farmer was chattering, and the soldier was a little annoyed. The iron glove was raised in the air, as if it was about to hit the farmer''s face in the next second. ?After scolding him a few times, the farmer pointed out a direction. The four soldiers looked in that direction, tilted their heads and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, cursed and got on their horses. ~~~~~~ Because of some things, Bordon is now wanted by the lord of Velen. ??However, the level of law enforcement is equivalent to that of the Middle Ages. Therefore, although the witcher intends to hide his traces, he does not intend to stop the demon hunting mission that involves food and expenses. And hes not even going to pay a little bit of the cost of hunting! ? Lan En and Bordon were already standing in front of a valley valley formed by the staggered hillsides. In the depression of the valley is a vague pile of rocks. ??The reason why it is vague is because there is a layer of yellow-yellow-green mist that suddenly covers a large area of ??land. ?The wind cannot blow it, and the water vapor cannot sink it. ?Lann glanced at the roaring bear head necklace on Bordon''s neck. The delicate bear head was trembling slightly. It sensed the magic in the mist. ?Judging from the degree of tremor, the magic power is not very strong. Hungry, Lan En''s stomach growled, but Lan En still moved his body seriously. ??The loyal dog had finished eating, and Bordon left him a dog''s head. There is not much meat, but Lan En has adapted to it. The man did not starve Lan En intentionally out of spite. In fact, he could not derive pleasure from evil deeds at all. But for a person without emotional hormone secretion, you cant expect him to care much about his tools. ??Bordong didn''t want Lan En to starve, but he didn''t care whether Lan En was full or not. ??Witchers are very tolerant and therefore very capable of starvation. While Lan En was moving his body, he didn''t see Bordon take out the potion from the potion bag, nor did he see him pull out the two swords on his back and apply sword oil. Generally speaking, both of these things can significantly increase the witcher''s advantage over monsters. ?Other than being expensive and toxic, there are few disadvantages. As the main force, Bordon was obviously not willing to spend the money this time. As a forward and a spy, Lane must bear the risk for Bordon''s saving. This is exactly how Bordon used him. Now, move forward. ??After tying up the horse, the bearded man pulled out one of the two swords on his back amid the low sound of metal friction. ?Hand-and-half sword shining with cold silver light. The look in his eyes as he looked at Lan En''s back was as warm as the sword light. It was a kind of coldness without any fluctuation. In front of the young man were an unknown number and strength of mist monsters. ?It or they can create fog, become invisible, and the smarter ones can shape the fog to create phantoms. ??This gray-skinned humanoid scavenger monster has sharp and sharp claws, and its skinny arms can remove the heads of dogs or sheep when waved. The cotton armor will be torn into pieces in front of them like paper. ?An ordinary farmer, if full of vigilance, would have his stomach cut open within five seconds, and his stomach and intestines would flow all over the place. Not to mention the ability of this monster, it is the type that is good at sneak attacks. Behind the young man, a demon hunter who had hunted an unknown number of monsters and could move freely wearing an armor weighing at least thirty kilograms pulled out the silver sword behind him. Silver can restrain monsters and has a soft nature. But it was a sword with an iron core covered with silver, so it wouldn''t be a problem to cut people. ?But Lan En seemed to have no feeling at all, and that delicate face seemed to have really lost all emotion and remained motionless. Just tightened the cotton armor tightly on his hands again, and stared blankly into the void. On his retina, there was a clear and concise view. Name: Lan En ??Race: Demon hunter (magic transformer) Skill: Bear School Swordsmanship (Practice plan has been formulated. Instruction in progressinterrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) Poison knowledge (recording. Preparation guidanceinterrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) Quen''s Dharma Seal (Practice plan [Elementary] has been formulated. Instruction in progress - interrupted. Reason: Insufficient computing power) The knowledge related to the life of a witcher is listed one by one. Swordsmanship, potions, and seals. But in the end, there will always be four bold and bold words, "Insufficient computing power." A series of "insufficient computing power" are clearly marked with a series of arrows, indicating the whereabouts of this precious computing power. It is a bright red progress bar that is almost finished and marked "Parsing". The eyes behind him became colder and colder, Lan En remained calm and turned off the projection on his retina with his mind. Its time to get to work. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 3 Ghost turtle shaped stone Chapter 3 3. Ghost turtle-shaped stone Lan En first carefully used the fan method to smell, rolling out a trace of mist and smelling it. He had to determine whether the magical mist itself was toxic or otherwise harmful. ??If the biological computer in his brain that he picked up during his journey to the Void Sea had extra computing power, he could even determine the effect of the mist on him just by touching it with his finger. Unfortunately, the computing power of brain cells has now been misappropriated. ?So a smart brain from the high-tech world can only do this. ??There was a slight pungency in the nose, but it was quickly adapted to the witcher''s body. Lan En nodded slightly. This poison could burn out an ordinary person''s lungs in five minutes. But it will only cause discomfort to the body of the witcher, but it will not cause harm within half an hour. Does not affect combat. ?The thin cowhide boots stepped cautiously into the mist. With a "crack" sound, Lan En groped his way forward step by step, and also drew out the steel sword behind him. Wooden handle, iron-gray steel crossguard and blade. A Velen sword, just like peoples impression of this province, is synonymous with cheapness and poor quality. There is no restraint effect of the Silver Sword, but for physical monsters, there will be no "invalid" situation. ?As far as Lan En knew, this demon hunting mission came from a nearby village elder. According to him, this valley is home to a delicious fungus that only grows in patches here. ?This is also the only thing in this village that can be sold at a high price by merchants in Gos Velen, the capital of Velen. But a year ago, this fog suddenly appeared, and the people who went to pick fungi never returned. So now, there is not even a single intact and durable iron farm tool in their village. Because there is no money. After the arrival of the witcher master and his apprentice, the village gathered the last bit of funds, fifty-three orens. Used to hire these two evil and dirty "mutants" to clear out the "evil fog in the valley". ?At that time, when the village elder threw the advance payment to the two of them, he looked disgusted and frightened, as if he had to come into contact with two lepers. ?This also reminds Lan En''s modern brain that even if he gets rid of his "teacher", his current situation is definitely not good. But things have priorities, and future difficulties can be discussed later. Present dangers must be faced now. Lan Ens amber cat eyes stung slightly in the toxic mist. But he did not even blink his eyelids to moisten his eyeballs. The enhanced senses brought about by the witcher''s mutation began to be mobilized. ?This kind of human body enhancement that relies on germs, potions, magic and other means can greatly increase and change human beings'' original senses. ?Enabling witchers to do the job for which they were designed by mageshunting monsters alone. ?The thin cowhide boots scratched the weeds on the ground, making a "swishing" sound as thin as mosquitoes. There is no heavy breathing here, nor even the strong heartbeat of monsters. It is very quiet. In Lan En''s ears, there were only the sounds of himself and Bordon''s footsteps behind him. ?? Among them, Bordon''s footsteps and heartbeat were lighter than his own. ??It was hard to imagine the footsteps of a muscular man close to 1.9 meters tall, wearing a suit of thick repetitive armor. Horrid physical control and basic qualities. ? Lan En could even imagine in his mind the exaggerated scene in the movie where he picked up an adult''s neck with one hand and then broke the cervical spine with his hand. ??My own witcher "master" can really do it! Just as Lan En was groping forward, his sense of touch and hearing both detected some abnormal movement. The vertical pupil focus transformation of the cat''s eye. The ground is shaking? Its digging! The earth and rocks are being excavated, and something is moving beneath the soil! This is not a mist demon! Without thinking, Lan En suddenly arched his spine like a frightened cat, and then straightened it in a very short time. The oak jumped one meter away like a spring. With a "crash", a ferocious humanoid claw emerged from the ground! Immediately afterwards, the monster''s whole body emerged from under the soil. Having a humanoid shape, but a little short, almost like a dwarf, reaching the belly position of a normal human. ??The gray skin was unobstructed, and the bloodshot mouth was grinning ferociously. The layers of skin on the neck were piled together and the neck could not be seen at all. It was slippery and disgusting. Lan Ens hand holding the sword relaxed and then tightened, repeatedly confirming the feel of his hand. This is an evil ghost. It is also a scavenger like the fog demon. Its single combat power is weaker than that of the fog demon, but there is one difference. They are completely social creatures! ?There is a saying in this continent, "If the monsters are really bad, swarm them to make them happy." Ouch! Hunting, countless screams began to come from the mist. Lan En''s heart sank. His "master" even misjudged the type of monster in order to save trouble! ??Looking back with slightly narrowed eyes, the giant man who was shadowy in the thick fog had no intention of stepping forward immediately. ?Lane knew what he was thinking. ?Although it is unlikely that the mist demon and the evil ghost live together, since there are "tools" at hand, why not confirm it? You can never have too much insurance and caution. The majestic figure watched the confrontation between the monster and the demon hunter in front of him with cold eyes. It should be said that it was a blessing among misfortunes that Lan En had never fully entrusted his life and fortune to Bordon. Seventeen evil ghosts can only use Kunen and sword skills. ??Looking around with cat eyes, Lan En was calculating in his mind. Quen and swordsmanship are the courses that occupy a large part of the class schedule arranged by his "teacher". Seventeen evil ghosts are already the number of monsters that can slaughter a village in the sparsely populated Wellen. The villages in Willen mostly have no more than twenty or thirty people, including the elderly, the weak, and women. Facing an enemy of this magnitude, a young man who has experienced the mutation of a demon hunter for only one month, and who has only been holding a sword and learning the seals for three weeks. ?His face is still like an ice cube. Well, I can hold on! Three weeks, a well-nourished human being, even if he is chopping firewood with an ax mechanically, he still has to work hard and mentally for a week if he masters the correct and labor-saving exercise method! ?This is just about pursuing the correct way of movement, and does not guarantee accurate splits every time. As for swordsmanship, which involves actual combat factors such as movement posture, terrain differences, body differences, etc., it is normal to spend a year or two just to train the basic skills to pass. Now, as a young man who has only held a sword for three weeks, he has a rational and clear understanding of his own abilities. ?Thats not just holding it. He can also act like it under this premise! Lan completed the assessment of the strength of the enemy and ourselves, and the monsters also lost their final calmness in the face of the new flesh and blood that came to their door. Cant tell which evil spirit made the move first, but the battle has begun anyway. ~~~~~~ ?Four soldiers wearing Temerian armor were getting closer and closer to the valley filled with magical mist. ??They spit, laughed and cursed, and told crude lower body jokes on horseback. But in the eyes and faces of the four people, there was a hint of indifference in the smiles. That is the indifference of soldiers, with a disregard for human life and combat. The four men include a crossbowman, an archer, a halberdier and a sword and shield soldier. The Sword and Shield Soldier is the captain of this law enforcement team. The shield on his back looked very new, with the white lily emblem of Temeria printed on the blue background. ??The crossbowman just told a joke about prostitutes and werewolves, and everyone''s weird laughter lasted for a while before stopping. After smiling, he turned to his captain. I said Captain. There was a little hesitation on his face. "We won''t. Not in the hands of that mutant freak." ??Without waiting for the captain to respond, the halberdier spat. "I said, aren''t you scared? We have four good guys here! I can guarantee that as soon as that freak shows his head, your two arrows will be able to pierce his flesh directly, without me or the captain having to do anything. Its hard. Youre holding a good crossbow! Who can dodge the crossbow? The halberdiers shook their heads, looking relaxed. But. The crossbowmans mind was still hesitant. "I heard people say that those freaks can do magic!" As soon as the word "magic" appeared, the atmosphere suddenly became serious, and even the most relaxed halberdier shuddered. ?Like something dirty was stained on it. At this moment, it is the time for the captain to speak out. Dont worry. The captain raised a pendant on his hand. That is a stone carved in the shape of a turtle. Lord Veserad has already told me that I brought the turtle-shaped stone. Those dirty and dirty magics that are invisible cant get close to us. ??Soldiers all know that, and common people also have legends that turtle-shaped stones can restrain magic. How could this be wrong? ?So the group relaxed again, and even the crossbowman smiled. Soon, they followed the path between the woods and arrived in front of the valley. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please vote! In short, I want everything! ! ps: I just bought the Elden Ring, and its really a bit fancy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 4The swords of two "bears" Chapter 4 4. The swords of the two "bears" The idea of ??combating a single player against a swarm is to transform one-on-many into several one-on-one battles. Evil ghosts are not very powerful monsters. A farmer with a long manure fork in his hand can escape with his life from a single evil ghost if he is calm and brave. Their claws are indeed sharp enough to dig into the ground, but the dung fork has a greater advantage in attack distance than the claws. However, Lan En has experienced several battles in this magical medieval world. He knows very well that in sword fights, enemies that can be easily defeated one-on-one can only be defeated one-on-two. ?The one who will be "easily solved" is you! The reality is: for humans, even witchers, blood vessels and tendons are only a few millimeters to a few centimeters beneath the skin. As for claws or weapons, a few millimeters of flesh is no different than non-existence. Scratching is a wound, and a wound will affect movement. Then without relying on one''s own will, the disadvantage will become greater and greater, and eventually one''s throat will be cut off as a matter of course. ?Lan has not experienced this situation yet, nor does he want to experience it at all. So, even though the Bear School''s witcher mutation formula emphasizes physical fitness and strength, the Bear School''s swordsmanship style is tough and solid. He still frequently shifts his footing. ?Seventeen evil ghosts roared toward them, and the instructors eyes behind them were cold and without any warmth. Young people can only move laterally. ?In order not to be surrounded by evil ghosts, he must be twice as fast as the evil ghosts! Is this possible for a young man who is hungry? Not only possible! Lan En did better! Bang! The thin cowhide boots stepped on the ground under the joint force of the muscles and bones, and the soft valley soil was kicked up and a burst of dust flew up. There were even a few weed roots mixed in the splashing earth and rocks. The young man, who was not strong in stature, rushed straight into the side gap like a crazed bear! ?With a few screams, the scavenging creatures with claws and teeth immediately turned to follow. The explosive power of scavengers is certainly not as powerful as that of witchers. He was quickly thrown away in the straight-line distance contest. ??However, the evil ghosts that originally ran in a long line, now the few at the end of the team had the opportunity to take the shortest route and block Lan En''s front. ??In his mouth that was full of stench, there were shreds of rotten meat hanging from his twisted and hideous teeth. ?Five demons have already taken over Lan Ens path, and are now hunching their waists in anticipation, stroking their paws. But the young man''s expression did not change at all. It was as if what he was wearing was not some cheap cotton armor, but the family heirloom armor of a knight or a knight. Or maybe the five pairs of claws in front of him that can dig tunnels underground don''t exist. He watched as the mouths of the five evil ghosts opened wider and wider as the fresh flesh and blood approached, until they could no longer bear the temptation. ?Following his hunting instinct, he jumped up. His short body used his own weight in mid-air and thrust his claws downwards. At this moment, Lan En''s cat eyes were slightly enlarged! Quen! A seal that can build a physical protective shield, which lights up with the aura of magic. ??Under normal circumstances, this seal will be directly invisible. It will only take effect the moment the witcher is attacked, swing away from the attack and then break. ??But with the knowledge of the Bear School, it will generate an orange-yellow spherical shield. ?This is not a profound usage. In fact, the entire witcher''s seal system is considered a trick in the eyes of a real wizard. Even if it is a mere attack from evil ghosts, this seal can at most block the first one, and then it will be overloaded and broken. ??But Lan En, this young man who was thrown from the stable era to the barbaric era, will of course make full use of all the power he has access to when he is in a sense of crisis. ? Spherical protective shields are very common. They are generated from the soles of the feet and closed at the top of the head. However. If, I mean if. An enemy jumped down from mid-air. At a very coincidental moment in time and space, during the process of generating the protective shield, the protective shield that had not yet closed into a ball tripped its feet. What would happen? Perhaps you have never experienced what it feels like to go downstairs and step into the air, or what it feels like to go up stairs and not lift your legs high enough. Today, it was experienced. The center of gravity is an extremely important factor in any fight or martial arts. There are many ways to play it in the magical world. Lan En''s cat eyes calmly met the evil ghost''s suddenly widened and panicked eyes for a brief moment. ?While rolling in mid-air, three of the five evil ghosts were tripped by the protective shield that "happened" to form. They leapt directly over the young man''s head and smashed into the group of evil ghosts chasing flesh and blood. Suddenly a crowd of people stood on their backs. The sound of the shield shattering was heard. Even if there was no direct attack, the force of the impact of the three evil ghosts was enough to break Quen. In the mid-air in front of Lan En, there were two scavengers roaring towards him with their claws straightened. They dont care how the same kind in front of them flew out, they are just eager to eat the first bite of meat! But Lan En, who had lost his shield, looked at them with eyes that were no different from them. It''s like looking at a piece of meat already lying on the chopping board. ?The Quen Seal just now was not used for protection, idiot. With a "bang" sound, the orange-yellow shield collapsed into fragments with real kinetic energy! Whoa? Before the two demons in mid-air could react to what was happening, the outward explosion of debris distorted their postures. ?Then a cold light flashed. Oops! The sound of the sharp blade piercing the air is cold to the bone! The cheap Willen long sword was held by Lan En''s face, with the sword head pointing directly at the evil ghost''s body. ??This gray long sword was deliberately placed at a weird angle. ??As Lan En thrust forward, it felt as laborious as digging into cooked leather. If it is a silver weapon, it is almost the same as cutting meat normally. ?Although it took a lot of effort, the evil ghost''s thin body couldn''t stop the thrust with momentum and center of gravity. Stabbing through the belly of the first evil ghost, as if by coincidence, the tip of the sword just hit the second evil ghost''s jaw covered with excess skin. From the lower jaw directly into the brain! ?Looking like a panicked swordsman, he got lucky after the adrenaline surge, so by some strange combination of circumstances, he failed to kill the first one in front, but instead killed the second one. ??But beneath this surface, Lan En''s accuracy, power, and control of the blade''s tendrils are all impeccable. ?Only at the last moment, his tiger''s mouth seemed to accidentally hit the cross sword grid in front of the sword hilt. ??The force of the thrust was so great, and the resistance from the evil ghost''s body was so strong that the cross sword grid actually came loose with the "click" sound. Under this squeezing, the wooden handle of the sword also cracked. The tiger''s mouth cracked open and blood spattered. ?? But whats more serious is that a long sword with a loose sword frame can still be used when facing ordinary people. ??But facing monsters, even evil spirits, is seeking death! Lan is equivalent to losing his only weapon. At the same time, the fifteen evil ghosts behind him got up again and rushed towards him. But Lan En relaxed the muscles in his arms as if he had finished his work. He put down the mutton skewer-like long sword and the evil ghost. ?He didn''t look behind him, but among the noisy footsteps of the evil spirits, he already heard the voice he wanted to hear. ??It is a kind of light step that will happen naturally when you have achieved some achievements in the art of fighting, like a cat. In the mist behind the fifteen evil ghosts, a tall and strong black figure emerged in the silence. Cold and silent. For Bordong, the safety has been confirmed, there are no fog monsters here. ?The silver sword light flashed suddenly. ?Different from Lan En''s precise and ruthless swordsmanship, Bordon''s swordsmanship adheres to the consistent characteristics of the Bear School. A solid sense of strength! Puff! ??The sound of blood was mixed with the sound of bones being broken. ??Bordon''s silver sword, carrying the stinky blood of evil spirits, drew a sad arc. The four evil ghosts were cut off directly from the chest because they were stationed closely together. The chest of the fifth one was cut in half, and the silver sword was stuck on the sternum. The huge force drove the thin body away. The tip of the sword protruding from its chest sliced ??off half of the sixth evil ghost''s head. Fifteen evil spirits were gathered together with their backs exposed. For Bordon, just a few swings of the sword were enough. This "use" of Lan En - excellent value for money. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please vote! Looking for the most important follow-up reading! ! ps: Damn, why? After I started writing a book, the balance between work and entertainment became so difficult to grasp. How could this be! (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 5 attacks! Chapter 5 5. Attack! With a "click" sound, the silver sword with cold light cut off the head of the last evil ghost. The bearded man carefully wiped the dirt on the sword with an oilcloth and put it back into the scabbard with an expressionless sound. The monsters entrenched in this magical mist have been completely eliminated. ?This task was just like Bordons own expectation, effortless, easy and cost-effective. Seventeen ghosts, if he were to kill them head-on. Then facing the crowd of monsters surrounding them, even this Bear School armor would not be able to withstand it. At best, it would be a minor injury. ??Moreover, it costs at least thirty oren to repair the armor, and the loss of the silver sword''s blade costs ten oren. If you drink magic potion and apply sword oil, it will be another expense. As a witcher, if you want to make money, you have to calculate the costs. But fortunately, his luck has been good recently. ??Tightening the buckles of the armor that had become slightly loose due to movement, Bordon raised his unwavering eyes and looked at his "apprentice". He is currently holding on to the worn-out Willen sword, gasping for air. Adjust your breathing. Bordon said in a commanding tone. Our emotions have been erased by the mutation process and we will not be afraid. However, the bodys crisis instinct will still explode. Adrenaline surges and physical strength leaks. These are normal phenomena. As long as we adjust our breathing, our bodies can quickly recover. There was no sweat on Lan Ens lowered head at all, but there was a hint of surprise in the invisible shadow of Bordon. This is the rare common sense teaching of this "teacher". Normally, in order to improve the usefulness of his "apprentice", he always only works on combat courses. ?It seems that I did save him a lot of money this time. Lan En was analyzing in his mind. And then he wiped his forehead with his palm as if wiping sweat, and raised his head. It turned into that expression like ice cubes again. Like most people in this school of thought. "Understood." He responded to the instructor''s teachings and made his already unruffled breathing more obvious. Then he consciously took out his hunting dagger and started to cut off the devil''s ears. These were the mission credentials. ??Bordon used his knowledge to start stripping more valuable alchemical materials from the monsters. ??He has never explained this kind of knowledge to Lan En, and currently, he has no intention of teaching it. This fog was not created by fog monsters, and it has nothing to do with ghosts. Have we completed the commission for that village? ? Lan En cut off an evil ghost''s long ear with a "stab" sound, and the smelly blood was splashed on the ground. ??The basic intention of the village''s commission was to re-pick valuable fungi, but now the cause of the magic fog has not been figured out, let alone dispelled. The monsters are gone, but the fog itself is poisonous to ordinary people. It has nothing to do with us. Bordon said calmly. "The corpse of the monster is the proof for us to collect the money. There are no monsters in the fog now. After we have finished the work, we need to collect the money. Children and old men cannot be deceived." After saying that, his eyes glanced at Lan En''s sword. "Your swordsmanship is so bad that you can''t even see it. Even holding the sword is slippery. And stabbing evil ghosts in the stomach is a joke even farmers know. It doesn''t affect their counterattack before they lose too much blood. In other words, you are lucky. The two took the initiative to put their heads on the tip of your sword, leaving you to face a monster dragged down by a corpse, otherwise your sword-holding hand would have been torn alive. " I will give you another sword, but you owe me ten orons. Ten orons. Even if half of the plating of the Silver Sword of the Bear School is worn off, the repair cost will only be ten Orens! What Lan En will get is probably just another cheap Willen sword. Its market price is generally two to three orens. But Lan En didnt care at all and accepted the deal calmly. Including the cost of the mutation potion, he actually owed his mentor more than 400 orens. In fact, this debt was the basis for Bordon to tie himself to him as a "pathfinder". As for Lan En himself, does he agree? That''s not really important. ??But Lan En knew that if he continued to follow Bordon, he would not only have to face the risks of monsters and missions, but he would probably have to bear usury for the rest of his life. Witchers live long lives, and there are few cases of physical decline with age. ?Then Bordongs loan sharking is likely to weigh on Lan En for hundreds of years! No one likes the feeling of owing money, especially Lan. The sound of flesh being cut and the sound of blood vessels bursting continued for a while. The stench of monster blood spread far and wide. ??Bordong has harvested all the valuable alchemy materials from the evil ghost, including claws, liver, heart, etc. ??However, his apprentice, unusually, did not even finish cutting off his ears. ??The tinkling noise was endless, irritating the witcher''s keen senses. What are you dawdling about? The man asked without emotion, he didn''t want to waste time. The two of them have been in this fog for more than twenty minutes. Even with the witcher''s resistance to poison, there is already a burning sensation in the respiratory tract. Lan Enze, who had his back turned to him, seemed to be still busy with something. "I''m trying to fix the sword grid in Velen. I can''t live without a weapon." This is a perfectly normal statement. ??No one dares to go out empty-handed in this world, because their life is too long. ??But Bordon didn''t care about rationality, and his voice became colder and colder. I said, I will give you a handful. Now, at once, get started. ?The busy figure with his back turned to him paused for a moment, then lowered his head and nodded. On the other hand, Lan En didnt repair the cross guard at all, he just made noise by beating on the guard! Twenty-seven minutes, can only be postponed until now. Compared to Bordon, Lan En''s body has just become a witcher, and his resistance to poison is even worse. His respiratory tract, nasal cavity, and lungs are as painful as being roasted by fire. Now, there are two bright red blood stains flowing from his nose. But the young man''s expression turned a blind eye to the pain in his body, only calm and firm. Enough. Standing up, Lan En wiped away the blood from under his nose, facing his mentor who was leaning against him and looking down at him. Teacher, we can go. Your sword. Bordon did not move, just stared into the apprentices cat eyes. "Is it fixed?" You didnt teach me, so all my efforts were in vain. ?Lan replied simply. He looked at his mentor without hesitation, and his unwavering expression was exactly the same as that of Bordon. ??The bearded man nodded noncommittally, turned and walked out of the fog. Lan En followed suit. ?Stepping out of the fog, the two of them took a deep breath in unison. Witchers are very resistant to poison, but their body''s desire for clean air is instinctive. In the process of walking out, Lane maintained a position one step behind Bordong. He was always observing his teacher. At the first breath of fresh air, even the bear school whose emotions were most severely obliterated would simply enjoy the healthy air due to their instinctive reaction at this time. But the second bite immediately followed. Breathe in. Huh!? As if sensing something from his keen sense of smell, Bordon''s unwavering face suddenly frowned. ?This smell is. Someone is nearby! Lan En took a step back silently. Followed by "whoosh"! *2 Two flying arrows hit Bordon''s face! "ha!!" Exhaling loudly, the bearded man looked as ferocious as a monster! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ps: Everyone, its me! Hate! child! ! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 6rebellion Chapter 6 6.Rebellion Queen! I dont know how much better than my own apprentices seal. ??Perhaps because of his own knowledge and thinking horizon, Bordon could not think of many strange uses of the seal. But a solid foundation will naturally bring him tangible gains in the original function of the seal. An orange magic shield is generated in the blink of an eye. Sturdier than Lan En''s, and more capable of withstanding physical attacks. ??If the three evil ghosts just jumped on this Kunen shield, they would probably become "stickers on the wall." However, in Bordon''s bloodshot cat''s eyes, two arrows, one long and one short, arrived one after another. ?The longer one came from a long bow. After hitting the shield, it made a "crack" sound. The orange shield was suddenly overloaded and exploded. The power of the longbow is far beyond what is depicted in movies, TV shows, and games. ? ?A battlefield longbow that focuses on continuous output and is not very heavy-weight can also pierce modern iron sheets within a dozen steps. And the powerlessness and weakness of the human body, or the body of a witcher, in the face of steel is an undoubted fact. ??Quen''s Seal, which burst out with all its strength, could only block one bow and arrow, but there was no frustration in Bordon''s eyes. This result is reasonable and lucky. The longbowman''s skill was very good, and his arrow was aimed straight at Bordon''s throat! ??The witcher''s school armor is not equipped with a gorget. ??If he is hit by a bow and arrow, his fate will be no different from that of an ordinary farmer. The sharp arrows will directly pierce the skin, muscles, cartilage, blood vessels, and trachea, then scrape through the bones and emerge from the other side. The demon hunter''s physical toughness exceeds that of humans, but given the gap between steel and flesh, this "superiority" is no different than non-existence. The arrow from the longbow was deflected by Quen, which gave Bordon precious time to react. Facing the crossbow arrows that were faster and more powerful but were launched later, the man managed to raise his arms. Ding! A loud metallic clashing sound. The crossbow arrow directly collided with Bordon''s metal arm guard and was bounced away! His thick arms trembled. Crossbow arrows are more powerful war tools than bows and arrows, and can even penetrate plate armor several millimeters thick. ?Even if its power is attenuated by the bracer, it is still enough to leave large bruises on the witcher''s wrist. ??As long as you change to a piece of inferior armor, the crossbow arrows can penetrate directly into the flesh! But pain cannot affect the witcher''s battle! The raised wrist reached behind his back, and a clear steel sword was unsheathed amidst the friction of steel. ??The Xiong Schools specially enhanced physique and strength allow this steel sword to go from unsheathing to slashing in less than half a second! ??The air was cut through with a whimper, and the sharp steel slashed straight towards the bushes beside him. Even if he slashed hastily with his bruised arm, Bordon''s swordsmanship was terrifyingly solid. ?His blade ribs are stable and the direction is precise, ensuring the lethality of the sword to the greatest extent. ??If an ordinary person were to fight against him, this sword would be enough to make the difference between life and death. But the premise is that the ordinary person cannot carry a shield. The shield is the greatest protection in combat. Bang! The treated wooden shield made a loud muffled sound. ??The bushes have been separated a little by Bordon''s sword wind, but there are still many branches and leaves like vegetables pressed on a cutting board. cut between blade and shield, sap flying. The leader of the four-man law enforcement team, an experienced Temerian sword and shield soldier. ?At this time, the White Lily emblem has been branded with a deep sword mark on his shield. In veteran experience, a confrontational stance should be rock solid. Because it is supposed to be a method of using the shield to press the center of gravity and body weight forward during a legion confrontation. ?Unless the opponent can push his entire body and the weight of his armor out, there is no way he can shake this posture. But in this hasty sword blow, he really retreated! A pair of cloudy eyes were round and round, with a surprised expression as if he had seen a demon spirit with his own eyes! ??He has traveled all over the country, but he has never seen a witcher, let alone fought against them. ?His poor imagination, which was trapped in the Middle Ages, really could not accept that a humanoid creature could burst out with such power. ??It is also impossible to imagine how this mutant freak found him hiding in the bushes. But the battle has begun. No matter whether it is imaginable or not, we must fight to the end! A one-handed sword used with a shield, sticking out from the edge of the wooden shield. Like a vicious snake. The target is Bordon''s sword. ??The law enforcement captain is very experienced. There is a difference in length between a one-handed sword and a half-handed sword, plus the difference in wingspan between him and Bordon. Make sure that he cannot threaten the opponent''s body. ?Then simply tap the opponent''s sword blade to disrupt the enemy''s attack rhythm. If you are lucky, you can even deflect the enemy''s center of gravity! His plan revealed the sophistication of a veteran. But the reason why witchers are able to hunt monsters is largely because they have the ability to cast spells. ?Hold a sword in one hand, but the other hand of the bearded man has already formed a strange hand seal. The lips under the thick beard moved: "Alder!" "Bang!!" The translucent shock wave hit the shield in an instant. The shield, which already had sword marks, actually broke into two parts along the crack after a "click"! Alder''s Seal is a spiritual impact. ??The law enforcement captain stumbled off balance, his wrists swaying in the air. A stone carved into the shape of a turtle protruded from the cuff. Turtle-shaped stone is stupid. The east side of Boer is like an iceberg. Magic is a scarce resource, a service that only princes, nobles, or wealthy merchants can enjoy. But in this world, it seems that every farmer who digs food in the fields, as well as the shepherds who milk cows and herd sheep swear that their bad luck and miserable life are caused by magic. The land is not fertile enough, the cows are sick, and the sheep are lost, all must be caused by magic. This is fear and denigration born of ignorance. Hence, rumors about "breaking magic" and "forbidding magic" are flying everywhere. From the crowing of a rooster to a rabbit''s foot, if there is a demand, there will be a market. The most famous one is undoubtedly the "turtle-shaped stone". Even many nobles and politicians who are not very exposed to magic are convinced of this. Let alone the few ordinary soldiers in front of him. But the fact is - the only thing that can resist magic is magic-blocking gold. The sword and shield soldier''s eyes flashed with disbelief and panic, a complex mixture of two emotions. He was already off balance. With Bordon''s level of swordsmanship, all he needed to do to get the result was to lightly scratch the opponent''s throat with the thin tip of the sword. The skin and flesh will be cut open, and the blood vessels will be cut into two parts. Under the stress contraction of the muscles, the blood vessels originally in the neck will be pumped directly into the chest cavity. Heavy bleeding. Hateful bleeding that cannot be saved even if a mage is present. But just when he was about to make this stroke, his solid and steady swordsmanship suddenly stopped. ?Then the strong man, like an upright brown bear, jumped directly away from his original position with light steps. At the next moment, two arrows pierced the air there with a "whoosh" sound. The sword and shield soldier took advantage of this to stabilize his center of gravity, with half of his shield protected in front of him. Other than the area of ??the shield being reduced by half and people being a little panicked, it was no different from the beginning of the battle. ?This is a one-to-many dilemma. Each of the four-person law enforcement team alone cannot survive one round in front of Bordon. But now it is difficult to even cause effective damage, let alone killing. ?A strong man with light steps. At this time, Superman''s hearing came into effect. Someone was about to rush out from the bushes behind him. ?Hearing the sound of the grass and trees being scraped, he was a man with a long weapon. Having long weapons, he is also a difficult opponent. At this time, even with Bordon''s combat power, he felt a serious crisis. He made a prompt decision and began to call his apprentice. "Lan En! Go and kill those two shooters! They are behind the rocks on the **** in front and behind the bushes!" ? Lan En is his "accidental son". According to long-standing legends, there is a profound fateful connection between the "accidental son" and his adoptee. The fate of both will make huge changes for the other. After the witcher''s mutation, he also lost most of his emotional fluctuations like a standard Bear School witcher. They are the same kind. Same kind who are connected by fate. At this moment, Bordon will certainly believe in his apprentice. ?His sword is broken and cannot deal with monsters and witchers, but it is enough to deal with humans. ??And now Lan En is standing in front of the halberdier. The halberdier, who was originally full of confidence in the turtle-shaped stone, is now frightened but mustered up the courage to face the young man''s cat eyes. The palms of the hands holding the halberd were sweating. Because the emotionless face of the young man in front of him was exactly the same as the upright brown bear not far away. Lan En responded to his mentor without looking back. Okay, teacher. After receiving the response, Bordon had already begun to mobilize his muscles, preparing to take the opportunity to kill the sword and shield soldiers in front of him. The young man drew the broken Willen sword from his back. Just when the halberdier swallowed a mouthful of saliva to relieve his tension. Im here to help you! The first few words are like an iceberg, but in the final sound - the lava beneath the iceberg is revealed! Twist your waist and shake your hands! ??The muscles and bones strengthened by the magic potion are bulging every inch! ?The long sword of Willen, whose guard was already swaying, rushed straight into Bordon''s back with a sound more terrifying than a crossbow! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Its really not possible. You can always leave more comments! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 7 perfect mutations Chapter 7 7. The perfect mutation Bordons trust in Lan En is because his performance is too "bear school". ?? Iceberg-like ruthlessness, this was the impression Lan showed his teacher the moment the witcher''s mutation was completed. ??Most demon hunters of the Bear School have weak emotions, although because of this they will draw their swords and kill people if they disagree, without any psychological burden. But it is also because of this that they even lack hatred. They only care about money and their own physiological needs. To sum up these two things, it shows that they only care about their own "life maintenance". Bordon has ensured Lan Ens safety and food, and is teaching him the skills of a witcher. ?Although this process is unpleasant and even cruel, it is true. ?From Bordon''s point of view, Lan En''s thinking should be very different from his, so there is no need to hate him. But there is a problem that Bordon has never thought about. What if Lan En had retained his feelings from the beginning? What if his witcher mutated and was actually perfect? ! The cheap blade screamed in the air. ??Bordongs pupils not only shrank suddenly, but even the hairs on his hair stood up at this moment! ?No matter how cheap or cheap a Velen sword is, as long as it is a sharp piece of iron, it has the ability to kill people! ??The timing of Lane''s throw was so critical that Bordon even thought it was a coincidence. Based on his understanding of his apprentice, the young mans combat experience should not have been able to seize this moment! All the muscles in his body were adjusted to forward motion. ?That was the preparation made a moment ago to kill the sword and shield soldiers. But now, the stiff and tense muscles have lost their ability to adapt. Even if the transition between relaxation and tension does not take half a second, it actually only takes half a second to distinguish life and death in a sword fight. Must charge forward, this is a planned action of his body muscles. Unless he wants to fall, he can''t change. The emotionless mind helps a lot here. ?The big man who stood upright like a brown bear was like a wall hitting the sword and shield soldiers. But in the process, Bordon shook his shoulders as if dancing. ??The sword scabbard fixed on the shoulder swayed. With a "pop" sound, Wilen''s long sword hit the scabbard of the silver sword used to deal with monsters under Bordon''s extremely tight nerves! It will fly away directly. ??If it were stuck in an empty scabbard, it would probably be penetrated directly. At the same time as he threw the long sword, Lan En immediately activated his body and charged towards Bordon. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. A witcher who had lived for who knows how long and had hunted many monsters. Even though he had tried his best to overestimate Bordon''s strength before taking action, Lan En still had to admit that his teacher was powerful. But the result will not change! The determination in the young man''s eyes was like rocks. He is the only one wanted, there is no conflict between us. With one word from Lan En, the halberdiers were awakened from the confusion between the rabbit and the falcon. ?Seeing the changes in the battle situation and the strength of the strong demon hunter, he had no choice at this time. ??Hold a halberd and follow behind Lan En. Powerful enemies are the guarantee of alliances. ?Lanns throwing should not be underestimated, even though he was still hungry and weak even now, even though he had just dragged seventeen evil ghosts in a large circle. But it was a long sword thrown by a demon hunter after all. The charging figure of Bordong''s giant bear was directly hit and staggered. But the experience and agility of a seasoned demon hunter are terrifyingly powerful. Bordon did not fall due to the sudden impact of his center of gravity. Instead, he held the sword with both hands and raised his arms greatly. He even completely gave up his torso defense and raised the exquisite Bear School steel sword above his head! With the center of gravity tilted forward, the strength and body weight were pressed on the sword blade! Hit down with fury! Drink!! The sword and shield soldier standing in front of him was almost frightened. Bourdons majestic body even casts a thick black shadow on his face. ??He could only let go of his one-handed sword, put both hands behind half of the shield, gritted his teeth and pushed towards the blade. ??He is indeed an experienced sword and shield soldier. Even when faced with such an attack that a professional soldier may have never seen in his life, he still made the most reasonable response. Hope to use the shield to intercept the sword before it reaches the optimal point of force. However, the power of mutant humans enhanced by magic far exceeds the expectations of an "ordinary veteran". Bang!! Woo! Humbling, the veteran''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets! The incomplete shield lost its symmetrical resistance structure. Even if two hands were used, the shield surface would still tilt under the huge force. ??The Bear School''s steel sword tilted and directly scraped off a layer of wood chips on the shield, as well as the Temerian White Lily emblem on it. Then he slashed into the chain armor shoulder pads! The sword and shield soldier''s face was twisted into a ball. ??The small iron rings that made up the chain armor were twisted, chopped into pieces, and then embedded into the flesh and bones of the shoulders. ?At this time, the law enforcement captain could even hear the different sounds of the steel sword and the bone through the bone conduction sound. Blood flowed along the sword body and armor. Half of the shoulder has been cut off, and only the flesh of the armpit is left to maintain the connection between the arm and the body. He is wasted. But Bordon''s cold expression was not moved at all. Amidst the man''s screams, he sharply pressed down on the sword and drew out the blade. ?This is not simply "drawing the sword", this action is technically called "drag-cut". ?Amidst the hissing sound of armor metal, the sword and shield soldier''s shoulders were completely removed. The blood that was already bleeding was now in a "squirting" state. ??Bordon was not just looking to eliminate one threat, he also hoped to intimidate other enemies. ?This is very effective. ?After he chopped off the shoulder of the law enforcement captain, the two arrows fired immediately after him, the long bow was weak and weak, and he easily deflected them with his left wrist armor. The crossbow arrows were still powerful, but they were not accurate and only made a white mark on the armor. ?This kind of deterrence only causes a mental shock to the enemy in an instant, and the validity period is estimated to be this round of shooting. Afterwards, these professional sergeants will quickly adjust their mentality. But what Bordon wants is this period of time. Because he has to face his students. Suddenly turned around, cold and firm eyes intertwined. Both of them understood that the other party had a determined intention to kill. Lan En, who only had a hunting knife in his hand, rushed to the front and faced his mentor''s murderous intention. The murderous aura cultivated by hunting countless monsters is horrifying, and the blood from just cutting off a human arm still remains on his beard. ???Now the image of Bordon is qualified even if it is painted on a church as an "enemy of God"! But faced with this terrifying scene, Lan Ens steps remained steady. The Bear School steel sword has begun to tremble slightly before it is swung. Lann held his hunting knife close to his chest, but this was a pointless move. ?Whether it was strength, wingspan, blade length or blade quality, comparing all aspects, he had no chance of resisting Bordon. There is no chance of even surviving this sword attack. His swordsmanship is as crude as a juggler compared to Bordon. ?Perhaps in the next moment, the rough cotton armor will be directly divided into two pieces together with his body by the sword blade! but I dont have to compete with swordsmen. ?Lann smiled in front of Bordon for the first time. The strong mans cat eyes even slightly contracted due to this. The next moment, Lan En, who was running, turned sideways and pulled out a halberd blade from behind! ??The soldier held the halberd in his hand, and he was also charging, following Lan En''s charge. Now, the trajectory of the halberd''s piercing has been corrected. The broad halberd blade was pointed directly at Bordon''s torso. Lan En, on the other hand, deftly lowered his sprinting body, and stretched his dagger and palm toward his mentor''s waist. ?There is Bordon''s alchemy bag. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! !d() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 8 no-suspense choices Chapter 8 8. No suspenseful choice Lets choose, teacher. ? It is impossible to rely on armor to resist the piercing charge of the halberd, even if it is an advanced armor such as school armor. Even if you use your wrist armor to graze the edge of the halberd and force it to change direction, it won''t work. Its already too close. ??If the blade is thrust toward the torso, what difference does it make even if it misses? ?The blade of the halberd is wide and sharp. As long as an opening is made on the torso, at least two internal organs will be affected. The heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys cannot remain intact. You must use the edge of the sword to stop the thrust. But at the same time, the alchemy bag cannot be saved. ?The magic potions and alchemy bombs inside are your only hope to survive the next battle. ?Two archers, a tough soldier with a long weapon, and one of your students - a witcher. ??Otherwise, there is no chance unless you use your overwhelming physical strength after drinking the magic potion or take out expensive bombs. Lan En left traces along the way that could be followed by the law enforcement team, attracting them. Three rounds of shooting have passed since the battle started, only about twenty seconds in total. ??However, Lan En has completed the blockade of Bordon according to the changes in the war situation. Looking carefully, in the young man''s cat eyes, the calculations and possible deductions are looming, just like a waterfall washing down from the pupils. ? Lan En temporarily stopped investing in the computing power of [Analysis] and fully applied the potential of his brain cells to the current scene. And his biological brain has indeed accomplished the planned goal. No matter which one he chooses, Bordon has no chance. He will die today. Bourdon himself immediately recognized this fact. The extremely majestic body became stiff. Most of the demon hunters of the Bear School have lost the ability to generate emotions. After their mutation, they spend the rest of their lives just running around trying to stay alive. ?In previous assignments, Bordon also faced death more than once. ??But every time he can use his calm mind to find the hope of survival, and then lift the monster''s head to get his reward. But in this situation created by human wisdom and murderous intent, with death both before and after, this cold character left him at a loss. Whats even more terrible is that Lan Ens hand is now bursting with magical light! The Seal of Yaksi! ??That was a technique that Bordon only used in front of Lan En and was never taught even once. ?He never expected that the other party had actually reached a level that could be used in actual combat. The strong demon hunter''s head suddenly became dizzy, and what was even more frightening was that his confusion was intensified. Faced with the fact that he cannot survive, his urge to die with an enemy is disappearing. Because he couldn''t hate it. Even the instinct to survive was suppressed for a moment, and it was just this moment. Finally, the halberd whose trajectory was adjusted by Lann stabbed into Bordon''s abdomen. ??Bright red bodily fluids splashed out. Lan En himself rushed from under the Bear School''s steel sword to his mentor''s side, cutting the strap of the alchemy bag with his dagger as fast as lightning. As soon as I reached out my hand, I caught it in my arms. Bourdon''s hopes of a final comeback have been lifted. ??The moment the sharp blade invaded the body, even with the physique of a witcher, a feeling of powerlessness swept through Bordon''s entire body in an instant. ??He was pushed several steps by the halberdier, and did not stop until he hit a tree. Then his legs became weak and he collapsed on the ground. ??The nervous halberdier did not come back to his senses, but still gritted his teeth and held the long pole and pushed forward. Until Lan En walked up to him carrying the alchemy bag and put his palm on his hand holding the long pole. Calm down, man. Its over. He just screamed as if he had just woken up from a dream, and began to gasp for air. This process has been longer than the entire battle just now. ??Two archers also walked down the hillside from the commanding heights in the distance. The crossbowmen did not withdraw their strings, and the arrows pointed clearly at Lan En. ??The long archer immediately ran to check on the sword and shield soldier who had fallen to the ground and stopped even screaming. ??Under the questioning looks of the halberdiers and crossbowmen, he fiddled with his captain''s eyelids and pulse, and then shook his head. ? Lan En was not surprised by this. The amount of bleeding just now was probably not even possible for the mage to save. Mutant freak of shit! ??The halberdier spat and cursed under his breath. The Velen people are used to seeing death, especially professional soldiers, so there is nothing much to say other than venting their fear of magic and mutants. ??The halberdier stepped forward two steps with his boots, trying to withdraw the halberd stuck in Bordon''s belly. ?Perhaps the witcher''s ability to survive is indeed extraordinary. This brown bear-like man is not dead yet, he just sits quietly. A pair of cat eyes stared at his students. But if he pulled out the halberd, the heavy bleeding would definitely prevent him from surviving for a minute. ?Lan En looked at him without hesitation, and raised his hand to stop the halberdiers around him from drawing out their weapons. The remaining three soldiers immediately became nervous as if their hair had exploded. ??The crossbowman prepared the crossbow arrows, and the longbowman immediately drew his bow and aimed it at Lan En. ?? They have just seen the ability of a demon hunter, and real magic, using blood and lives. And Lan En also happens to have a pair of cat eyes. ?Its hard not to make them nervous. The alliance between Lan En and them happened very suddenly. What do you want to do? Freak! Are you looking for death!? ??The crossbowman yelled fiercely, and Lan En could see that his finger on the trigger was shaking. Halberdiers and longbowmen were the same, looking angry but swallowing their saliva. Lan En stood sideways and turned to look at them quietly until their breathing calmed down. After a long silence, Lan En spoke calmly. I have only a knife, gentlemen. You have two arrows on the string. The three people all calmed down a little in their words. Perhaps, it is not words that calm them, but their own superior position. But the next words Lan En said while tilting his head made the atmosphere turn negative. But can two arrows take care of me? Come and try it! Freak! Hurry up and let me try it! Facing the spitting crossbowman, Lan En remained expressionless. This makes the other party even more serious-looking and depressed. "Gentlemen, you have just witnessed the survivability and killing ability of the demon hunters. And you, a halberdier without a weapon, and two archers with only one-handed swords, standing within five steps of me. I If you want to take action, you can''t last ten seconds." In fact, they could last at least one minute. Lan En was far behind his teacher in terms of physical fitness, equipment quality, and swordsmanship. But Bordon shocked them so much that they were temporarily confused. I, we still have two arrows! Thats right, two arrows. Lan En kept his sideways posture and nodded. But if you want to kill me in ten seconds, you have to shoot me in the heart or head. Following Lan En''s calm words, the eyes of the three people also moved to these two parts. But immediately afterwards, the expressions of the two shooters became difficult to see. They are veterans and they know what is going on now. "Yes, gentlemen. I''m turning sideways, so if you want to shoot the heart, the arrow has to go through the arm, through three layers of cotton armor, and a layer of skin, ribs, and a pair of lungs. It can''t go through. . Then I have time to kill you all after being hit by arrows, so you can only shoot in the head." "And if the target is limited to a place as big as the head, even if it is a knife, I am confident that I can block two arrows." The young mans arm holding the hunting knife has been raised to the side of his face, which is obvious. The position of the heart is left to you, and it is up to you to decide whether the crossbow arrow should be fired. But I also explained the consequences of those two arrows very clearly. The words stopped, and the three Temerian sergeants on the opposite side clenched their cheeks. ?The young man''s expression was calm and normal, as if the terrible assumption about "death" that he had just made about himself did not exist. He suddenly smiled softly. "So, we don''t need to take things to that point, right? I just want to say something to my kind. It''s obvious that he can''t be saved. Even if the priests of Meritelli are present, he can''t be saved. Isn''t it? You can use this time to collect the body of this respectable soldier. He will be almost dead by then. You can just carry their bodies to the lord''s castle to collect the bounty. We have seen enough blood today. Much more. ?Standing position did not change, but the atmosphere began to relax. Maybe its because of Lan Ens smile, or maybe its because of the money Lan En mentioned. ?The long archer''s lips murmured for a moment, then hesitantly spoke. You, you wont come with us? Your Excellency has issued three hundred and sixty orens for this murderer, thats..." Thats a lot of money. Lan interrupted and nodded. But guys, lets be honest, I owe you a favor, your entire squad. "Although we still show each other our swords, the truth is: you rescued me from my master and lost a respectable sergeant." We have all seen how strong my teacher is, and I have absolutely no hope of escaping from him. "You are the law enforcement team sent by the lord, and it is your duty to capture him. That is true. But life is precious. Regardless of whether this is your duty or not, I accepted this life-saving mission and must respond. Especially since you are still dead. Human, so I wont take a single oren from the bounty. The sincere words made the atmosphere more relaxed, and both shooters lowered their arrows slightly. In response, Lan En also turned around and faced them head-on. People say that snake-eyed witchers are as emotionless as snakes. It seems that they are just slandering them. ??The long archer put the arrow back into his quiver and nodded at the young man. The crossbowmen also withdrew their arrows. We appreciate your sincerity, but Captain Barron is a widower, and the bounty you gave up cannot benefit his family. Seriously, you should think about it again. "Forget it, everyone." Lan En smiled and shook his head, putting the dagger back into its sheath. "I owe you this. If this sergeant has no family, then please use the bounty to give him a decent funeral. I believe that my life is still worth more than three hundred orens. If he doesnt repay the favor of saving his life, Lan En will look down on him. The three people looked at each other, and finally nodded towards the young man, leaving space for the two witchers. At this time, Bordons beard was already covered with pink blood bubbles flowing out of his mouth, which was the color of the blood in his lungs. He still looked at his students. Lan En, on the other hand, looked down at him and slowly squatted down. Finally we can have a good talk, teacher. There is no need to hide it anymore, there is no need to let yourself become an iceberg anymore. Lan Enxiao was relieved. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 9 The law of accidents Chapter 9 9. The Law of Accident ??The body of the witcher has been magically transformed, and his lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary people. Therefore, even the heart rate is much lower than that of ordinary people. Bordons bleeding was much slower than that of ordinary people. ??But even so, after being stabbed into the abdominal cavity with a halberd, the witcher''s blood still accumulated in a red puddle under his body. ?Lann and Bordon both knew that he was running out of time. The stinky monster blood, human blood, and the earthy smell of the grass in the gaps in the armor gathered together to form a strange stench. Not long ago, Lan En would vomit out bile after being exposed to this smell for less than three seconds. But now, his boots stepped on the puddle of blood, sending out fishy smell and ripples, but he felt nothing. It is undeniable that he has been changed by this world. You have survived the mutation completely from the beginning. ??Bordong said with some difficulty. You have feelings. It was stumbled, but it was amazing enough. The halberds who converged the captain''s body beside him were stupid, and he walked far away. Normal people should have entered a dying state by now. Demon hunters are indeed mutants. Lan En didn''t mind being dirty and sat down directly opposite Bordon on the muddy ground soaked in blood. This is the most relaxed moment he has had in a month. He smiled relaxedly, "Yes, that''s right." As he spoke, he tapped his head with his index finger. Im lucky that the mutation process didnt take away anything from me. ??Bourdon''s hairy head nodded numbly up and down, and only he knew the incredible feeling in his heart. The process of mutating an ordinary person into a witcher is too painful for humans to bear. ??Most witchers have eccentric temperaments. This phenomenon is caused not only by physiological changes caused by mutations, but also by a large part of mental distortions caused by excessive pain. And a young man like that actually made a plan immediately after the seven-day sudden change and concealed his emotions? Are you kidding? ! In numb shock, Bordon recalled his first meeting with Lane. ??The young man whose skin is so delicate that even noble ladies would be jealous, the young man whose legs weaken when he sees a severed head. ?That is not a person who has endured hardship! That''s not even a person who has seen the cruel world! ??Bordong had always thought that Lan En was a blood relative of a great nobleman from a distant country who was accidentally exiled here due to a teleportation accident. However, a soft-footed shrimp that has never suffered hardship will not have this kind of will and thinking. ??Bordon is a witcher who has personally experienced the mutation process. In his impression, even the strongest and proudest warrior''s son will be like a puddle of mud that can be trampled on during the mutation process. But Lan En You are not the son of a noble from a distant country, are you? ??Bordon''s mouth was still bleeding, but he still stared at his student and spoke word by word. Even if its Foltests son, I dont believe he has this kind of thing. Foltest, king of Temeria. He is undoubtedly one of the most powerful men in the land. He will definitely be able to provide his heir with the world''s top education and training, but Bordon still doesn''t feel that the people trained in that way can compare with Lan En''s current performance. Far from it! Mind, patience, determination. That is a gap that smells of ancient wisdom and blood! He knew his situation from the beginning and even had a countermeasure immediately at the same time. At least in terms of historical experience, Foltest cannot teach such a person! Lan En closed the alchemy bag in his hand and shrugged. "A little insight, a little knowledge, coupled with the sense of danger that I will die under your squeeze at any time. This matter is not difficult for the education I have experienced. Of course, I have never said that I am a ''noble'' Descendants''. "Oh, yes, everything is just my guess, you didn''t say anything." Bordon sneered. Lan En suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes wide, "Are you laughing?" The increasingly weak strong man hesitated in surprise. He nodded, "Laughing? Maybe. Maybe it was the heavy bleeding that took away the element of suppressing emotions in my body. I hate you a little now, but it''s too late, right. Bar?" ??Bordon''s beard grinned with a sneer, and the leather gloves were placed on his stomach, where the gaps in the armor were filled with his own blood. It may even overflow if moved slightly. Yes, the amount of bleeding has reached this point, and nothing matters anymore. It seems you did regain some feelings towards the end of your life. Are you interested in talking about it? "Talk?" Bordon had an unskilled smile on his face and used his last effort to pupate on the ground, hoping to feel more comfortable. Of course, this also caused more bleeding. What to talk about? Talk about why you got me. I dont think youd save a farmer with no money. ? Lan En crossed his hands and stared at his teacher with interest. He was given to Bordon by the "law of accident" - that is, fate - from the hands of a farmer. The mutation process of a hellish nine-death life, the apprentice life that is immersed in the sense of death crisis every moment, all originated from this "delivery". ?Lan is laughing now, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care anymore. On the contrary, he still vividly remembers the day when he was transferred from one hand to another like a slave. ??Bourdon now knows everything, and he has nothing to care about. Ah, the law of accidents. Haha, that was an accident. The bearded man smiled weakly, and then explained the transaction process to Lan En. Bordon works only for money, and the suffering of farmers is no more rare to him than the weeds on the roadside. ??But in the process of solving the mission goal, he somehow saved someone, and he would never give up the life-saving money. Even if the other party didn''t put up a notice recruiting witchers, even if the other party was a farmer who couldn''t even feed his family, he would definitely demand payment. ??This is what bear witchers are most obsessed with. But Bordon also knew that in Wellen, a place that was so poor that it was so heart-wrenching, a farmer was really so poor that he couldn''t scrape even half a ounce of oil. So, thinking that "he must get something, anything, he can''t go back empty-handed anyway", He activated the law of accident. So, when the unlucky farmer took Bordon home with a grimace, opened the broken door and let him take something away according to the law of accident. ??The young man who inexplicably smashed through the roof of their house and was lying on the weeds was the obvious choice. It is true that it is illegal to keep slaves in the northern countries. But a guy who appears out of nowhere and has no identity or household registration certificate cannot be regarded as a "person" in any dynasty or country. ?So, the farmer immediately stripped off the young man''s clothes that looked good, and as his own property, drove him and the mutants on his side out of the house. Its just such an experience, neither great nor surprising. Not every birth of a child of destiny will become a legend. For example, you are not. ??Bourdon said sarcastically, he is becoming more and more humane now, but this phenomenon also means that the blood in his body is getting less and less. "But for me, a humble demon hunter, your appearance was too coincidental and too ridiculous. So even if I had no feelings at that time, I was not willing to take the risk of going against fate and throwing you away. Go down. So even though the witcher has always been alone, I finally turned you into a similar person. Fortunately, you did a good job and you have started to make profits for me. " New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Its okay to leave comments! I feel like Im on a single machine r(snt)q ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 10 rage and analysis completed Chapter 10 10. Anger and analysis completed Profit for you? Thats an interesting word. It does not treat him as a living person, on the contrary. This word only refers to him as a tool, just like a sword, a pair of gloves, and a dung fork. Personality, dignity. Everything we once took for granted has been crushed into insignificant crumbs in this word. Lan En even chuckled at this. But his amber cat eyes were as cold as ice. Bourdon saw it clearly, but he didn''t care at all. He is almost dead, what else can he do? He saw that the apprentice who killed him was now angry because of his words, and even a little happy. ?At the end of his life, the witcher experienced emotions again, so he had a strong conversation. ?Every time he opened his mouth, blood would flow out with fragments of internal organs, and the blood would tangle his beard into an ugly mess. But he still had no intention of stopping. "What about you, Lan En? Why do you want to kill me here?" Bordons mouth was dripping with blood while he laughed bloody. "Please, don''t say anything about ''getting rid of my oppression and use''. Look at your skills in the battle just now, Lan En. Precision, speed, and stability. In the castle of the Bear School, Hainkawehe , not many novice demon hunters who have undergone complete training can achieve your level!" Seriously, the speed of your progress scares me. "My oppression and use will make you uncomfortable, but death? It''s far from good for you! Compared with the teaching and protection I give you, my negative effects are not worth the risk of being killed by me. Share life and death with me." Bordon shook his head playfully. "I''m about to die, but you should do your best and tell me why I was killed, right?" ? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, looking at his mentor. Now this extremely majestic man began to stutter even when he spoke. "Do you remember why you are wanted, Bordon?" Two lives. ?Bourdon didnt have any trouble recalling it, because it was indeed not that far away in time. That is, before Lan En completes his mutation. ??In a tavern in a village, two drunken farmers came to provoke a despicable witcher, and then had two necks chopped off at once. ?Farmers with **** in their heads just cant understand that witchers endure their scorn and contempt because they want to make money steadily, not because they are unable to resist. Bourdon has almost reached his limit. Due to the loss of blood, his mind has begun to wander. The only thing holding him up now is his desire for Lan En''s answer. Is it because of those two farmers? His body was chilling, but Bordon just wanted to laugh. Two farmers. He once received commissions from nobles in a splendid palace. ??Also received tasks from mages in the dark and profound mage tower. ??He has killed countless people and monsters in his life. He has traveled more roads and seen more of the world than the five generations of a farmer''s family combined. Now, the person who killed him told him - you lost your life just because of two farmers! Shit! This is unreasonable. This is unreasonable no matter how you think about it! But Lan En was right in front of him, looking at him with a half-smile, and told him clearly - that''s what happened. "You just can''t figure it out, can you? They are just two farmers digging in the fields with cow dung on their feet. They are dirty, rude and despicable. Why should I have to fight for life and death with you for them?" ?Lan smiled and moved closer to Bordon. My teacher, before I completed my mutation and became the witcher that people shun, we were already together in the rural woods of Velen, werent we? We met the respected village elders. Hand one finger up. We rescued the merchants driving their carriages on the road. Hand up two fingers. We are also asking in many villages if there are commissions for monster hunting. Three fingers raised. But is there ever, even once, a time when people ask, Witcher, what is your relationship with this young man next to you? Lan En smiled half-heartedly in front of Bordon''s eyes. He put all his fingers back into his palms and clenched them into fists. Not one, teacher. "Even if people do everything they can to slander witchers and non-human races. Of course, I can tell that most of them are slanders stemming from ignorance and fear. But when they actually saw a person who was led by a witcher, Behind the young people around me, no one wanted to say a word." Even if they just informed the local lord? Not even that. Of course I understand that no one wants to cause trouble. After all, living in this world is really hard and dangerous. But... Just when I was about to accept the reality, two farmers asked this question. Lan En spread his hands with a helpless expression. ??But Bordon, who had gradually lowered his eyelids, regained his strength under his words and looked at him. ??The smile on Lan En''s face gradually disappeared, and his relaxed expression was like water droplets being baked on an iron plate. Even the process of dissipation was explosive and shocking. ?Now, there is only solemnity and solemnity on that delicate face. That expression did not seem to be telling the story of two peasants. Even if the ballad about the emperor was played in the court, it would not be more solemn than it is now. ??Bourdon''s eyes widened in shock at this emotional turn. Two farmers, their feet were stained with cow dung and mud, their mouths reeked of cheap homemade wine, and their tongues were tied. "But it was them, only them, who held your shoulders down in the tavern in Oriden, then pointed at me and said, ''Maoyan, whose child did you steal? You have to let him go, or we Will go to the Sheriff''." Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other, and Bordon had never felt such a clear emotion - anger. A grand rage! ??The apprentice pronounced the cause of his death to his teacher carefully and word by word. Then you cut them, so I decided to cut you. "I don''t know them at all, and I haven''t even spoken to them. But they spoke for me and paid the heaviest price. Then I have to collect debts for them. In our area, this is self-evident. reason." ??Bordong was stunned. ?Like seeing a **** from the scriptures, or some kind of extinct monster, he was surprised by something he had never seen before and never believed in. What, even, you may die in my hands? Lan En, on the other hand, nodded calmly. Before surviving the mutation, I would have hesitated, but after the narrow escape...yeah, thats me. ??Bordong slowly lowered his head as if he didn''t understand. ?The movements were so stiff that Lan En even thought he had died from excessive bleeding. But then, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Lan En''s face. You are not from this world, are you, Lan En? What brought you here was not a teleportation accident, but a celestial convergence. The young man was startled when he heard this, but then he regained his relaxed demeanor. Why do you say that? There was no one else around, so Lan En couldn''t admit anything. ??Bordong''s eyes were full of frightening emotions, and Lan En couldn''t tell what was mixed in them. Hate? Yearn for? envy? Admire? There are a lot of things, but mixed together, it seems like there is nothing. "Your world must be as beautiful as heaven. So much so that you think that this variation of chivalry that you believe in is a self-evident truth." Cherish life and value feelings. Hey, havent you seen similar people fighting each other with your own eyes? ?Bordons voice was soft and erratic, as if he was exploring some unknown distant place. Lan replied calmly. We have only been peaceful for less than a hundred years, four generations. "Ha, I am one hundred and thirty years old this year. In less than a hundred years, I can keep the **** truth away from your heads. It would be a **** wonderful world." ??Bordong smiled dryly and slowly lowered his head again. This time Lan En could tell clearly that his blood was really drained. ??The question just now was the last strength of this demon hunter''s life. "Alchemy bag with compartments. Those are mine, a few storage rooms, some money. Go find them, repair this armor, and give it to you." The cat''s eyes began to spread, and Bordon''s voice was as thin as a gossamer. Lan En nodded calmly to show that he heard. "Why do you want to help me?" "Help you? Hey, this isn''t about helping you, Lan, no" For our enemies, our world has always cursed them to hell. But for you, you have been sent down from a heaven. You are already in **** now. "Lan, I curse you. I curse my enemy, to live a long and safe life in this world. I curse my enemy, to be able to stick to his morality and will." In the end, a majestic man''s voice was so low that he couldn''t even hear it. Because just by living here, you will definitely feel the pain continuously. Its so interesting, hehe, hey. Lan En, on the other hand, looked at his teacher calmly from beginning to end. In this world where chaotic magic power is distributed in a staggered way, the activation of magic is unreasonable. ?In a place where magic is disordered, perhaps a confession of love or a roar filled with hatred can become a curse. It has the effect of a fairy tale. ??Did Bordons curse succeed? After all, not far away, there is a mist of unknown origin that is full of magic power. ?Lan En hasnt learned it yet, he doesnt understand. But fortunately, he doesn''t care either. He lowered his head and saw that the pool of blood at his feet had become so deep that it could even reflect the shadows of people and light. ?The young man looked at his blood-red reflection and chuckled indifferently. Yes, teacher Im already in hell. ?Lan En stretched to his heart''s content, then reached out and took off the roaring bear head necklace from his mentor''s neck, and hung it around his own neck. ?At this moment, a soft sound sounded in Lan En''s brain. ??It is an intelligent voice with a neutral timbre. It says, "Sir, the parsing is complete." New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 11 Mentos Gene Seed Chapter 11 11. Mentos Gene Seed Mentos, youre too slow! ? Lan En was not surprised by the intelligent voice in his head. It was a good helper voice that helped him survive in this world. ??Without this guy, he really didn''t dare to think about how he, an ordinary college student, could survive for more than three days in this world that eats people without spitting out bones. "I have fully included your feedback. But please understand that the item that needs to be analyzed this time is a creation with extraordinary foresight and perfection in the fields of biotechnology and unknown technology. Based on your current With the knowledge reserve and my unlocked computing power, I was able to complete the analysis during this period of time. I have to say that there is an element of luck in it. ??The neutral intelligent voice is unhurried and clear. It feels like Jarvis in "Iron Man". ?Lane admitted that this was one of the reasons why he named it "Mentos". ?The young man was still sitting in the mud of blood and mud. When he dug into the arms of his cotton armor, a cylindrical glass bottle the size of a can appeared in his hand. ?Hands stained with blood scabs rubbed the smooth surface of the glass. ?The bottle seemed fragile, but Lan En had long discovered that it was just a high-strength material that looked like glass. ??In the entanglement with the evil ghost just now, if the evil ghost''s claws penetrated the cotton armor and scratched on the glass bottle, it would only be the evil ghost''s claws that were broken. However, in contrast to the technologically advanced exterior can, the upper and lower metal back covers of the bottle are extremely gorgeous? Pious? Lan En couldn''t tell what kind of decorative style it was. He had never been exposed to it. ?But if he had to break it down, he would probably say "Gothic style" in a general way. The incomprehensible incantation is etched out with superb techniques on the metal back cover, and the cursive characters are gorgeous and noble. The most important thing about a jar is ultimately the content inside. It is a small meat ball with vasoconstriction movement on its surface. As if the product of some kind of biochemical experiment, it has a greasy and disgusting feeling similar to the exposed internal organs. But this disgusting feeling, when paired with the high-tech can and the back cover with a strong religious meaning, suddenly has a very contrasting sense of heterogeneous sacredness. ??Its like putting a sacred flower crown on the ferocious alien-shaped stone sculpture, and a circle of holy white candles is lit around it. This is Lan Ens only gift besides Mentos during his journey in the Void Sea. He didnt know what it was, but if he wanted to survive in this world, Lan En had no reason to waste this item. Show the parsing results. As the instructions were given, Lan En''s brain suddenly accepted a burst of knowledge that appeared out of thin air. ?Countless analytical mathematical formulas, biological theories, and virus research results were briefly displayed to his brain. The parsing targetthe meat ball in the jaris manipulated by Mentos in the form of a demonstration animation. That meat ball was cleverly placed on the chest of the human body. "After preliminary analysis, I can conclude that this material is part of a large and sophisticated human body modification technology. It is actually a series of germ cells and virus-like protein machines that have undergone complex genetic engineering. , can develop into various organs, I temporarily named it - gene seed." And for it to be effective, it needs to be implanted between the human heart and the thymus in the form of vascular bypass surgery. The demonstration process was very fast. Due to the shortage of data, Mentos could only analyze so much. ??This is good news. This meat ball can provide Lan En with what he desires most at the moment - an improvement in personal force under a strong sense of crisis. This made the young man feel a burst of joy. But the wave of analysis process demonstrations still made Lan En feel like his head was swollen. ?This feeling is the second reason why Lan calls the biological brain "Mentos" - whenever this happens, he always feels like his head is like a Coke bottle with Mentos added. Woo~ Cover your forehead with your palms, and press your temples with your thumb and middle finger. ?Lan En gritted his teeth and whispered angrily. You dont need to show me the entire parsing process, theres no way I can understand it! ?Mentos''s voice was as unhurried as ever. "Your feedback has been recorded, but we''re sorry. You must unlock higher-level permissions to make custom changes on this matter." Oh my god Lan En couldnt help but cover his face. He looked like he was about to vomit because of dizziness. Since you have switched to [Alien Survival Mode], why cant you be more humane? ?Mentos seems to be unable to feel the complaints of his brain owner. I must abide by the Peoples Federation Education Law at all times, sir. ?The People''s Federation is the governing unit of the world where Mentos lives. "[Alien Survival Mode] operates to ensure your basic life. But your knowledge reserve has not reached the elementary school level stipulated by the federal government, so my operating authority and computing power limit can only be opened to you until the elementary school level. No one can safely delegate the operating authority of learning devices to the children themselves. " "But this is the **** magical Middle Ages! Where can I go to receive education and knowledge that can be recognized by the People''s Federation Education Law? Even if I have learned all the ordinary knowledge, it is hard to say whether I can reach the university level in my world, so I am sure Its not up to the primary school level of the Peoples Federation. And magic knowledge? I bet there is no such subject in the Peoples Federations education law! You are right, this is a real problem. Mentos agreed, but then changed the subject. So, after searching the education bill, I would like to propose to you a new direction to enhance your authority. "What?" Special Talents Cultivation Act. A path to promotion of privileges specially proposed for geniuses who are partial to science. I suggest that you study the Inspection of Medieval Customs and Customs. With the help of the local environment, you will be able to smoothly upgrade your privileges. ?Lan En has now put down the hand covering his face, but his expression is still helpless, and his eyes are listless. Hell, a witcher still has to take the exams, but his path to the exams does not depend on swordsmanship or seals. Instead, he has to become a folklorist. Its really weird, Mentos. Thank you for your compliment, sir. Now would you like me to develop the relevant skills training you need to become a folklorist? Oh my god~Im not complimenting you! Your proposal is also on hold for the time being. Lan En stuffed the glass bottle into his arms again and stood up from the mud. ? Mentos plan is very feasible, and it is also important for Lan to further unlock its computing power and operating permissions. ?? Mentos spent nearly two hours just formulating a preliminary training plan for the seal. ??If he wants to achieve higher results in the field of magic, Lan En feels that as an ordinary human in an ordinary world, he only has one advantage: biological intelligence. But the problem now is: he has no time and energy to conduct folklore research. ?Judging from my impression of the Peoples Federation Educational Law, the college entrance examination level knowledge in Lan Ens original world was probably only at the elementary school level. As a student who has just finished the college entrance examination, he knows how much energy he has spent on this kind of knowledge. It was rain or shine, and I didnt even think about food, drink and livelihood. I studied like this for 12 years to get where I am today. In this world, he must first feed himself and survive. Work or study, both take up the bulk of your time. ??He is now not confident that he can become a "specialized genius in folklore" recognized by the People''s Federation Education Law while running for a living. ?It is good that he has a biological brain, but in the education system of the People''s Federation, this is only a basic equipment. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! psAh~(أ) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 12Leave Chapter 12 12.Leave Lan En patted the dirt on his body and stood up. ?His hand rested on the handle of the halberd stuck in the belly of Bordon''s body. With gentle force, the murder weapon was pulled out. The majestic corpse then collapsed like mud, and Lan En didn''t look at it again. The bad blood between them has been wiped out. The three sergeants who had already restrained the captain''s body and were waiting aside saw this and slowly approached. Have you finished talking? Halberdier asked tentatively. Lan En didnt reply, just nodded, grabbed the tip of the halberds tail, straightened it and handed it to him. The halberdier gritted his teeth when he saw this, but still reached out and took his weapon. "How can this kind of holding be so stable and your teacher. I have never seen anyone who can wear such a heavy armor and move so fast. Are all you witchers of this level?" ??Without the armor of the Bear School, or even if the armor was slightly inferior, Bordon would have been killed by the first wave of arrows. Heavy armor is the second guarantee of a soldier''s life - the first guarantee is the combat quality of the soldier himself. "I''m different." Lan En let go and shrugged, "Our school is stronger than the average." ??The halberdier began to clean the blood and grease on the blade. It was not easy at all to kill someone with the weapon. If you don''t clean it, it will rust the next day. The archers on one side then asked Lan En for his opinion. Then lets take the two corpses away together now? "I have to take off his armor first." Lan En shrugged and pointed to Bordon''s body behind him. "He gave me this set of armor." The crossbowman couldn''t help but nodded, "You should really keep it. I have never seen armor with such good craftsmanship. It must not be cheap." ?His tone was full of admiration, and he lowered his head in embarrassment and looked at his standard armor. ?As a standing soldier under Lord Willen, the most advanced armor he has ever seen is the lord''s heirloom armor. But everyone in Velen knew that their lord Veserad did not have the courage to go to the battlefield. ?His heirloom armor may still look gorgeous, but its self-evident that it cant withstand cutting now. ?Lan En nodded in agreement. The craftsmanship is very good, but because of this, it will cost a lot of money to repair the big hole in the abdomen. ?With the help of three professional sergeants, Bordon''s set of Bear School armor was quickly taken off. ??The Bear School is the only school among witchers equipped with heavy armor. ?The total weight of armor like this is close to 30 kilograms. It is impossible for ordinary people to get up even if they fall. Putting on and taking off the clothes can only be accomplished with the help of attendants. ?Three sergeants dragged the two corpses all the way out of the small valley, where there were four horses on which they came. The mounts of Bordon and Lane were also there. "I would like to express my gratitude to you again, Master Demon Hunter. Whether it is for your help in battle or for giving up the bounty." Before leaving, the three sergeants bowed to Lan En on horseback to greet him. We usually stay at Crows Nest, which is also the castle of Sir Wesselard. If you need anything, please come over. No matter what others think, we will definitely treat you with the best. "Crow''s Nest, I remember it." Lan En responded with a smile, without correcting their title. Master witcher refers specifically to those witchers who can hunt large monsters alone. It doesnt matter what type of adult griffon, petrified cockatrice, petrified lizard, or pterodactyl they are, anyway, they all have the combat power to kill a squad of ten soldiers individually. Bourdon had such a record and could be called a master. ??But even if he can hunt large monsters alone, he still has to die when faced with a completely different battle mode like human civil war. For Lan En, although he is far from being called a "master", there is no need to worry about them who may never leave Velen in their lifetime. By the way, I have a question. Lan En asked casually. "Why is Sir Veselard pursuing a murderer so diligently this time?" ??People are dying every day in Willen. Although the crime of murder is serious, as long as he does not appear in front of the guards with great fanfare, the pursuit and wanted are just a formality. I have been planning to get rid of my mentor for a long time, but taking advantage of the pursuit, I really made a last-minute plan. ??There is a reason why Bordon dared to kill people directly. He was robbed of emotions by his mutation, but not his brain. "This guy is just unlucky." The halberdier pointed to the corpse on the horse. "Oriden is the private residence of a big man. I heard he is King Foltest''s cousin or something. That knight often holds chariot racing competitions in Oriden. He was unlucky, and the murderers There is a game going on today, and we need to rectify the law and order. Lord Veserad doesn''t dare to neglect the big shots in Vizima." ?So the crime of murder, which was originally a trivial crime, now requires a team of professional soldiers to pursue and hang him. This is not simply enforcement of justice, this is a political statement. That makes sense. Lan En nodded. Regarding matters that may be difficult for local civilians in this world to understand, his relatively rich knowledge and education can easily clarify his thoughts. No longer entangled, Lan En waved goodbye to the three sergeants. ??The horse left behind by Bordon was strong and energetic, with pure black fur that was shiny and only four hooves had white hair. It is a mare with dark clouds and snow. Lan stroked the bridge of the horse''s nose and looked at it. ?The horses nostrils are wide open, snorting, and its eyes are calm. Even without the Yaksi Seal, the horse is very receptive to Lan En. After all, he has been feeding the horse during this period. This is the war horse that Bordon bought at a great price. Although it cannot be compared with those horses that have been trained as heavy armored cavalry and can master at least four hoof movement methods to adapt to the battlefield environment. But the physical condition is not a problem. Authentic Kaedweni horse. This horse had much better food than Lan En before. Quiet, Popper, be quiet. Lan En calmed down the horse named "Poppa" easily, and placed the temporarily damaged and ill-fitting Bear School armor on the back of his original old horse. Lan is sure that his figure is still growing, but the figure gap between him and Bordon still seems to be huge. ??Although this valuable armor was already in his hands, if he wanted to use it, in addition to repairing the big hole in his abdomen, he had to change his body shape. I dont know if there is a competent master blacksmith in the whole of Velen. The damaged Willen sword was simply left in the **** mud. Instead, Lann directly carried the two swords with bear heads carved on the weight **** at the end of the sword hilts behind his back. Hong School steel swords and silver swords. As soon as he took it in his hand, the young man immediately felt the difference. It''s like a poor kid wearing a shirt that costs thousands of dollars for the first time in his life. It is an "expensive" feeling that can be touched. The blade''s material, subtle center of gravity, and good grip feel. Compared with these two swords, Lann felt that the Willen long sword he had been using before was simply a thin piece of iron! ??Bordong can cut off the bodies of four half-evil ghosts with one sword. In addition to his strength and swordsmanship, the quality of the sword itself is also very important. Lan now fully felt this. ?With a good sword of this level, he could kill himself with just a hunting knife in half a minute. ??The young man''s hand was still lingering on the hilt of the sword behind his back, and the two horses rode one and led the other away from the blood-filled valley. The clouds in the sky are stirring, Willun is near the sea, and the sky will change whenever it says. Just like what happened to Lan En himself. When he came, he was still an apprentice demon hunter who could not control his life and death. But when he left, he had already killed his mentor. Become the master of your own life again. ?On horseback, the young mans nose twitched and he smelled the fishy smell of soil. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. ?? Lan En tightened the worn cotton armor around his body, gently pinched Poppy''s horse''s belly, and the strong mare began to run at a small trot. He had to go to Oriden, the village where Bordon committed the murder. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Im so full that Im eating dumplings and my throat is clogged!!! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 13 naked value Chapter 13 13. Naked value ?The dark clouds in the sky are very low, and the water vapor in the coastal areas is too heavy, causing even the daily rainfall in Willen to feel oppressive. On the land of Velen, tall trees that have grown wildly for countless years look like swaying demons amidst the howling wind and dim light. But the connotation of the scenery is always inferior to the inner feelings of people. ?In this dark cloud-covered scene, a young man was riding and leading two horses, but they were trotting extremely happily on the rugged path. Humming a tune that he didn''t even know, Lan rose and fell on Poppy''s back, following its footsteps. When you are in a happy mood, you are happy to do anything, let alone hum a song. To the uninitiated, the handy look on his face would make him look like a Hakkarian who lived and grew up on horseback. ? No matter how top rider you are, you will never be able to imagine that this is a riding rhythm that a young man who has only been riding a horse for more than a month can achieve. Breathe along with the horse''s breathing, and adjust the body posture by observing the change of the horse''s center of gravity. Even those regional horse racing champions will only be able to stand up to the sky for the rest of their lives. ? And this kind of progress speed that completely crushes the learning ability of native humans is just the normal performance of Mentos, a biological brain, under a state of intense computing power. Develop training plans, monitor training status with precision down to muscle bundles, and quantify training results. The Education Law of the People''s Federation does not allow the biological brain to physically interfere before the user has university-level knowledge. In other words, the intellectual brain cannot interfere with physical behavior. But just under this learning system, Lan En rarely has bad habits that can be repeated five times. This has helped his technology continue to advance to a higher level. ?Lan complained about the inflexibility of the underlying logic of Mentos. Every time he showed the training plan, his brain was like a Coke bottle, but he was actually very grateful. ?In this dangerous world, a young man with a body like duckweed can survive, and Mentos is indispensable. ??Now, the neutral intelligent voice of the "great hero" is still chattering. "Sir, your song has been humming for two hours, forty-four minutes and six seconds, with several repetitions, pauses, and key changes during this period. I sincerely suggest that if you are interested in music, you should After I am stable and rich, I will collect some music theory basics, and I believe I can provide reasonable help for your interests and hobbies. The relaxed and happy smile on the young man''s face faltered imperceptibly. I dont know if it was Lan Ens imagination, but he felt that Mentoss tone was a bit hesitant. He seems to be carefully choosing his words, especially when describing his tunes. This is simply because he is overthinking! This kind of suspicion is a common trait among pathetic creatures who care about face. ?Everything in the intellectual brain originates from his brain cells. How could it be possible that my own brain cells dont love the song I hum? So Lan En on horseback said decisively: "Mentos, you have to remember. Music is great because it carries the emotions of intelligent creatures. Rhythm and theory are just the icing on the cake. They are dispensable things! " But even if you say that, your melody is too... I dont know if its an illusion, but the [music aesthetic] that Mentos compiled based on all the music Lan En has listened to in the past eighteen years is starting to feel a little uncomfortable. Its not serious, it just looks like its about to crack. No need to say anything more! The young man on Poppys horse waved his hand decisively. "Just tell me whether I''m in a good mood or not." Mentos gave the answer without pause. Judging from hormone levels and brain wave data, you are indeed in a [happy] state. Then this is [Happy Song]! Beautiful music that carries emotions! ??The master said this, and Zhinao could only remain silent. Lan En''s humming stopped for a moment because of this conversation, but then the rain began to fall. ?The spray of water hit the face and body of the young man riding the horse, and after a while he couldn''t help but hum again. ? Mentos''s analysis was completely correct, and he now felt sincerely happy. He is a young man who is only nineteen years old. After passing the most important exam in my life, and during what should have been the most outrageous long vacation after twelve years of study, I came to this world of fucking. If you say you are a college student, in fact, you have just received the admission notice and seen the school gate photo on the schools official website. ?Chunchun is a sad virgin who has never even held a girls hand. ?Such a young man, after undergoing hellish physical transformation, deliberately closing off his emotions, rigorous self-training, and a thorough and decisive revenge plan, he personally killed his leader and oppressor. The emotions arising from this are very complicated. But the moment he regained control of his life, he was really happy. ?Popais foot strength was worthy of its price, and they reached their destination before the raindrops penetrated through the layer of black oil on Lan Ens cotton armor and almost seeped into it. A fishing village located on the edge of a swampy lake, Oriden. ?There are about a hundred people in the whole village. Due to the terrain, they look like the Dai people in Lan En''s home world. Driving wooden piles deep into the soil, laying wooden planks, and then building houses on the half-empty wooden planks to isolate the lake from time to time flowing in from below. ?Horses'' hooves stepped on the mud, making a "tapping" sound. The silver necklace in the shape of a roaring bear''s head also "squeaked" around the young man''s neck. ?Lann paused briefly before entering the village. ?The roadside has changed a bit compared to the time he and Bordong came here before - two long and tall wooden poles stood on the roadside. Two corpses, their heads covered with linen bags and without even a pair of shoes, were swaying in the wind in the dark sky. ?Lan approached the wooden pole where there was a notice. {In the name of Ser Veselard, a gang of thieves who committed robberies in Oriden were hanged. This move is intended to remind everyone to abide by laws and morals and stay away from shameless and dirty activities. } "Concise and to the point, with limited literary talent. But what else can be expected of a scribe working in Willen?" ?The young man pulled the reins and rode away. ?Lann is very young, but he has received an education far beyond the average level of this world. His educational experience told him that if a harsh government were implemented in a place where the standard of living and moral standards were not high, even theft would be hanged, there would be only two results. If the rulers force is not strong enough, the ruler must die. If the ruler''s force is strong enough, he will soon be able to stop roosters from crowing for thousands of miles. After all, people can not only be killed, but they can also escape. The Sir who rules Velen has been in his position for decades. He is not stupid. ??If Lan En guessed correctly, the cause of death of the two guys hanging was actually the same as that of Bordon. ??It was just the unlucky chance of running into a horse-drawn carriage competition. In this world, the value of human life is determined based on status. And acted very naked. Lan En has never been able to get used to being naked. Mentos detected that Lan En''s [Happiness Index], which had been soaring all the way, was now slowly falling. Appropriately, Mentos, who had been silent since the discussion about "music", now confirmed to his master again. ??Neutral intelligent voice echoes in the mind. So, even if the cruelty of this world is confirmed again. Do you still plan to continue with your plan now? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 14The Witcher’s Dilemma Chapter 14 14. The Witchers Dilemma Lan En did not respond to the question in his mind. There was not only no response from the mouth, but also no voice from the heart. ?Horse hooves are still clattering, and O''Riden is getting closer and closer. ??The silence was a bit long this time, long enough for Mentos to think that Lan was indeed reconsidering. "Mentos, tell me what I want to drink when I enter the village tavern later? Mercenaries and demon hunters have to do this when they go to the tavern, right? I found all the money from the teacher. Let''s have a cup of Royal Vizima? I saw it on their shelves last time. To be honest, except for a few magic potions that used alcohol as a base during the demon hunter transformation, I havent really drunk any wine in this world. ?Lane looked seriously to Mentos for advice. ??The biological brain was a little unresponsive for a moment. "No matter how small a amount of alcohol enters the digestive system, it is not a good thing. For the anti-toxicity and work content of the witcher, alcohol-containing potions are necessary, understandable. But I still recommend that you stay away from alcohol in your daily life, if you must If you want to drink, please choose the ones that are produced through strict technology, which means they are expensive. No! ? Mentos didnt react until he gave the suggestion. Thats not what we were talking about just now! On the contrary, Lan En seemed to be understatement. Theres no need to talk, Mentos. Its very necessary! The intelligent voice in my head said seriously. [Alien Survival Mode] requires me to care about your life and safety to the greatest extent. I know what you are here to do. I feel that I have some responsibility for the families of the two farmers, so I came to make up for it. Thats right, I and my operating logic fully recognize your moral standards. But! Smart voice was like thunder in Lan Ens ears. But, sir! You are already a witcher! The causal relationship between the two sentences is not strong and seems to have no beginning or end. Even an ordinary person with basic education will not have this kind of problem with wording. Let alone a biological brain based on [logic]. But the understanding of the discourse needs to be combined with the context. In this world where racial conflicts are so serious that it is not surprising that a massacre occurs at any time, becoming a witcher represents more than just an "employment direction." It represents that Lan En has completely changed the human race and has become a creature that is not recognized by the mainstream intelligent race - that is, human beings. You will only be a witcher for the rest of your life. ?This is what Mentos had to say. It is necessary to deal with monsters and beasts in the wild, because both cities and villages will be repulsive and hostile to witchers. ??This is a dangerous world, and Lan is now trapped in a profession that is incredibly dangerous. ?If you want to eat and live, you have to work hard to make money in this profession. This is a cage built by the discrimination of the world. ??As a witcher, but want to do something else to make a living? Ha ha! The Jews in Germany during World War II actually wanted to do something else, but in the end most of them had to stay in concentration camps. ?At that time, it was much harder to distinguish a Jew from a crowd than a witcher. ?Mentoss estimates of the future are always not optimistic. In Bordons course, Mentos recorded every sentence and the tone of each sentence in detail. In the records, a qualified demon hunter should master exquisite swordsmanship, proficient use of sigils, proficiency in the preparation of various alchemical products, and most importantly - superhuman tracking technology and monster knowledge. The last two are particularly important. It can be said that they completely determine how long a witcher can live on this continent. You dont have to accept tasks that you cant complete, but you must first know what you will face before you can draw a reasonable conclusion. ? Mentos used Bordon as a standard to measure Lann''s current ability as a witcher. The conclusion drawn is - more than apprenticeship, but not enough to become a master. Swordsmanship and seals, this kind of visible and tangible power, are only natural to progress with the help of intelligence. But the lack of all kinds of knowledge and experience is extremely dangerous, just like having only one of the two legs left to use. The school of witchers has the experience of hundreds of witcher masters who have sacrificed their lives, and the research results of the archmages on monsters and curses. But Lan En now has nothing. He is now like a prisoner trapped on a one-way street on the edge of a cliff. He can only move forward carefully in a situation where he may be broken into pieces at any time. Use one leg! ? Mentos was a little anxious. ??It wished that Lan En could withdraw Bordon''s hidden savings now to find a stable environment for the funds, regardless of whether it would take a period of time to make up for the lack of ability. Then put the gene seed in the glass jar into the chest cavity. Regardless of its unknown effects, it is better than losing your life if you make a mistake in the future, right? ?After that, embark on the path of a witcher and seek development. This is a prudent and reasonable plan. The biological intelligence brain born from the Human Alliance analyzes the life safety of its owner as the first priority and comes up with the best route. ? It would be difficult for anyone to come up with a single refutation in this kind of plan that is rational and clear-headed and puts themselves in their own shoes. I refuse. But Lan En didnt even hesitate for half a second. He simply rejected Zhinaos proposal. ?The calmness and determination of that voice were just like his current [mood curve]. ?The graph that Mentos combined with hormone levels and brain wave activity is now as smooth as the electrocardiogram of a dead person. Emotional ups and downs should be the norm for young people. But for Lan En, even a moment ago he was still moved and happy for his freedom and life. ?The next moment, two corpses were swinging in front of him like keys on a key chain, reminding him that this was a difficult world. But he will no longer let himself lose control because of this kind of thing. ?There are things to be happy about in this world, and there are also things that are disgusting. People live in such a world. For the rest of my life, I will do what I think I should do. After experiencing a sudden and near-death experience, I decided like this. ?Humbling impassioned words, Lan Ens tone at this time was more like a brain than Mentos. Calm, steady and focused. It is not because of digital calculations, but because of determination as a human being. Mentos said no more. It doesnt know what else to say. The biological brain is the [auxiliary] of human beings. Mentos suddenly realized a sentence left in the underlying logic. ?In the definition of the People''s Internet, biological brains with data capabilities that far exceed human beings, and the intelligent interactive interfaces within them are not that rare or important. The important thing is the people. A person who has made clear his own determination and the value of life. Under that radiant will, even the stars will be played in the hands of small creatures. The biological intelligence brain is to [assist] and select such people, which is why it becomes important. Not controlled by Mentos, the underlying logic of the brain is touched. ?After a series of precise condition searches, in the restricted lock of the brain, [university level course completion] quietly reached an unlock. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 15 village elders Chapter 15 15. Village Elder ? Mentos directly bypassed a series of permissions such as elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and opened a restriction for Lan En at the university level. Sounds awesome. But at this stage, neither Lan nor Mentos feel that this is of any use. Its just a restriction, and its not a direct pass. The computing power and operating authority of Zhi Nao are still locked at the primary school level of the Peoples Federation. In other words, in the future, [college-level course completion] may be better? Lan En will not think about this for the time being. So, you are the village elder of Oriden, Alan? In the village tavern where the murder took place, Lan patted the rain on his head and asked while tilting his head. Even though the outside of the house was covered by heavy rain and dark clouds, there was only one candle as lighting in the dark house, which barely illuminated half of the old man''s body. But Lan Ens lowered beast eyes still keenly captured a lot of details. A typical northern farmer. The face is numb from fatigue and full of wrinkles. There are thick calluses between the fingers, and the body has been slightly deformed due to long-term and heavy labor, with one shoulder higher and the other lower. Even as a village elder, his economic level only allows him to wear a pair of pointed-toed soft leather boots and hold a pipe in his mouth than ordinary villagers. "That''s me. Bill, you are running a tavern! Don''t be stunned and give the guests a glass of water." It was obvious that the old man did not want to talk to Lan En at all. But looking at the roaring bear head necklace around the young man''s neck, he pursed his lips. Still can only sit at the same table with young people. Its just that even the buttocks sitting on the bench are only half firmly seated, and there is a feeling that one is ready to escape at any time. Im sorry, Witcher. But we havent sent out any commissions recently. I dont know what youre here for? There were still a few villagers in the tavern, but not long after Lan En entered, people immediately moved away from the young man, staring at him warily and distantly. It seems to be guarding against some source of disease infection. ?The bartender named "Bill" even kept wiping his hands after putting down the water. ?Lan can feel people''s disgust and fear, he has seen enough. Even though he has only been in this world for a short period of time, he clearly understands how sick "racial hatred" that had no real sense in his previous life is in this world. Vaguely, Lan En felt that this atmosphere was deliberately incited. ?Although he has not read any history books here, there are too many cases that can be compared in his previous education. ?As a result, Lan En felt even more pitiful and hateful about the villagers in front of him. Hateful they are so easily instigated. ?It''s a pity that they may live their whole life, but in the end they don''t have wisdom and don''t realize that they are "incited". "Of course, you didn''t send me a commission, and I didn''t come here for the commission." Lan En said with a calm expression. In order to reassure others, he always avoided looking directly at the other person with his cat eyes. ?His mind runs very fast after getting the Intelligent Brain, but it is also easy to run far away. At this time, he was trying hard to collect his thoughts. Of course, on the surface, ordinary people could not even feel the emotional change. "and you.?" ?Elder Allen asked hesitantly, and the smell of cheap alcohol in his mouth made Lann twitch his nose. Some time ago, a demon hunter who wore the same necklace as me killed two people here, right? ??The tone was still calm, but it suddenly aroused a fierce reaction in the tavern. ?The crowd not far away became noisy, and their timid and hostile looks were now cast with a hint of ferocity. Hes here to cause trouble? Want us to shut up in Jazz?! "We are the ones who should take revenge! It was that mutant **** who killed two people here!" He is alone, we can go up together and throw him into the lake! ??The villagers'' low-pitched exchanges were completely heard by Lan En, but the young man''s expression remained calm. Elder Allens buttocks had completely left the bench at this time, and he seemed to be ready to start. ??But after all, he is a village elder who is more thoughtful than ordinary villagers. "Witcher, we, we can''t interfere with Lord Veserad''s wanted order. There is no point in your coming here." The old man wanted to make a last-ditch effort to avoid bloodshed. Not because he loves peace and values ??life. But in this era, it is difficult for every village to accept the injury or even death of young and strong labor force. Vulnerability of the smallholder economy. With the secretion of adrenaline, the villagers'' breathing gradually became heavier and they began to search for weapons that they thought were hidden. Lan En also didnt want to see bloodshed, so he raised his eyes for the first time after entering the room and glanced at the increasingly excited crowd. ?Then, the emotional villagers felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. ??In a dim environment, the witcher''s cat eyes will glow! ?This world has magic, but it is a rare thing. Therefore, it becomes even more mysterious and unpredictable, and cannot be accessed by a group of farmers. A group of medieval farmers suddenly saw a man with glowing cat eyes. The fear and shock even left them speechless for a moment. The witcher who killed people locally is dead, and Im not here to put him out of trouble. Lan En spoke to the village elders in calm to cold words. ??He knows when to use his tone to maintain others'' respect for him, and there is no trace of the escape and ease when talking to Mentos at this time. "The Supreme Master of the Bear School heard about the evil deeds of Bordon, the murderer, here. He also heard about the importance of the local knights, so he activated the sacred tradition within the demon hunters and sent me to give him some help. compensate." ?This is a lie. There is not even a ghost left in Hainkawehe Castle, so why is there still a Supreme Master of the Bear Faction? ??But Lann has no sense of identity with his own school or even his identity as a "witcher". Therefore, there is no psychological burden at all in raising a big banner to deceive the uninformed villagers. Old Allen hesitantly sat down again. Thank you very much. Bill! Why are you so dazed? This is a tavern! I asked you to bring a glass of water and you really brought it?! Bring a glass of something flavorful! ??Reprimanded the village bartender to vent his fear, but old Allen became restrained again when he turned to face Lan En. I havent asked you your name yet? The young man was stunned for a moment by this question. But then he answered smoothly and naturally: "Lane of Sintra." ??The full name of Bordon when walking outside, namely Bordon in Sintra. Okay, Mr. Lane. B-but Ive never heard of a variant. Would a witcher do this? ?The young man''s answer was cold and irritable. "Didn''t you listen to me? ''The importance of the local knight'', Wesselad is the lord of Willen. In order to have the power to work legally in this land in the future, we must take his own emotions into account. Do you think we are here?" Will anyone be compensated for killing someone anywhere? Compared with the previous conversation, Lan En''s tone at this time was even more harsh, but Old Allen immediately put down most of his wariness. The same goes for the villagers behind him. Because it fits their worldview. ?Doing good deeds means losing money, and those who lose money should be resentful. ??If a person is forced to arrange a costly errand on his head, his words should be unpleasant, which is normal. ?At first the bartender was still reluctant and slowly poured his own home brew into the wine glass, but now he walked towards Lan En with a full glass in the blink of an eye. Oh, this is how it is?! May Meritelli bless you, Master Demon Hunter. We are just fishermen who have been fishing for generations and have little experience. Dont be surprised by what just happened. Bill! You idiot! Dont fool your guests with cheap horse urine! Bring your royal Vizima! Turning his head, Old Allen''s tone suddenly became friendly and attentive. How many orens do you mean by compensation? Allen''s old face immediately turned into a smile when he faced Lan En. He had a pipe in his mouth and his eyes scanned Lan En''s upper and lower body, hoping to catch a bulging money bag. His hands rubbed together like flies. . ?But facing his smiling face, the young man''s expression was unmoved. Instead, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. So, Elder Allen. You can arrange meals and accommodation for me. ? . "Um?!" The eyes of the man waiting for the gold coins suddenly widened in shock, and he looked into those cat eyes. Is there something wrong with this logic? At this moment, Mentos said a meaningful "oh" in Lan En''s mind. ?In the eyes of the intelligent brain who has shared the plan at this moment, in addition to satisfying his own moral standards, this action of his master seems to have gained utilitarian benefits? ! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ps: Pursuing reading is really important, brothers! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 16The perfect balance of ethics and util Chapter 16 16. The perfect balance between morality and utilitarianism By the time the village elders of Oriden led Lan out of the tavern, it was no longer raining, but the heavy dark clouds were still hanging low. ??When old Allen was leading the way, his face was ugly, as if he had lost his wife at the gambling table. But when he turned around to face Lan En, he immediately became attentive and eager. Conflicting feelings. ?It was like he had obtained a treasure that was hot and difficult to cash in, but he was reluctant to give it up. The village is not big, and it only takes a few steps to reach the place. That is a slightly better house than the average in the village. The wooden piles that make up the foundation are taller and therefore farther away from the wet water, and the walls of the wooden house are visibly stronger than those of the surrounding houses. It is the house of the village elder. But to be honest, Lan En didnt expect much. This is my house. We can add another bed inside. You can rest here in the future. ?Old Allen said, opening the door and bringing Lan En in. The situation in the house was not what the young man had expected. ?There are only two connected rooms in total, one is the living room and bedroom, and the other is the kitchen and storage room. ?The so-called bed is nothing more than a pile of hay mixed with rags, cotton wool, etc., with a high-quality rag as a sheet covered on top. ?This is already the bed used by the elder and his wife. Thinking about it, the bed he added for himself will not be better than these two. ??If Lan En had just arrived in Willen not long ago, he might not be able to imagine that he would rest on this kind of "bed". But now, after looking around with his cat eyes, the young man nodded naturally to express his acceptance. ?This place is simple, but at least clean. There is even a fresh and beautiful garland hanging on the wooden wall, which represents the belief of the goddess Meliteli. also means that the hostess here is a careful person who works quickly. Being in Willen, what more could you ask for? Just now in the tavern, Lan reached an agreement with Old Allen, who represented the village. In the name of the so-called "sacred tradition of witchers", the Bear School will make compensation. ??But Lan En patted his cotton armor, which was so worn that it burst into cotton, and said that he shouldn''t even think about giving him money. Everyone is living in a tight situation these days. ??But its okay for a witcher to work hard. ?Oriden is a fishing village, and the entire village''s income mainly depends on the lake they are next to. The nobles only use this place for the horse-drawn carriage competition held here. It is impossible for the villagers to take this opportunity to sell things to the nobles or receive financial subsidies. ?If you want to support your family, you still have to work hard. ??But the harsh ecological environment of Velen has resulted in the lakes not only containing fish that can be sold for money, but also man-eating water ghosts and swamp witches. ?These monsters severely restrict fishermens working areas and working hours. ?For example, fishing at night is like feeding food into the monster''s mouth, which limits the village''s income. ??It''s just that people don''t usually die often, and the villagers can barely survive starvation based on the current scale of the fishery, so there''s no need to pay a witcher to kill monsters. But Lan Ens arrival brought a change to the status quo. In the tavern not long ago, the shimmering cat eyes looked at old Allen calmly. You are a rare knowledgeable person in this village. Lan En complimented first, and then continued. Based on the market price, the right ear of a water ghost can be exchanged for three orens, and the head of a swamp witch can be exchanged for five. Do you agree? ?Old Allen was holding a pipe in his mouth, his cloudy eyes instantly became cunning, and he subconsciously wanted to lower the price. The nobility cares about prestige, the church cares about piety, and everyone cares about money. This saying is simply true. It has become instinctive to lower the price first when talking about money. But when old Allen glanced at those slightly bright cat eyes again, the determination and calmness in them inexplicably made him dare not play tricks. So he could only nod his head blankly. You are right, Master. But, what does this have to do with the compensation you mentioned? "Of course it does matter!" Before the village elder could finish speaking, Lan En interrupted him unceremoniously. The compensation the Great Master sent me to give you is [Discounted Hunting]. During this period, you will be responsible for my food, accommodation and logistics, and I will only receive one-third of the market price for my hunting results. "The water ghost only needs one oren, and the swamp witch only needs one and a half. Think about it, elder, one-third of the cost." Lan En''s tone was obviously calm and cold, but to the old Allen, it sounded inexplicably seductive. In this process, Lan En just spoke without even using any magic. "In less than two months, the fishery in your village will be doubled. If you are lucky, you can find a few water ghost nests and uproot them. Your expanded fishery can even last for three or four years. How much will it cost?" " ?Not only old Allen, but every one in the tavern is a fisherman. The temptation of doubling the fishing grounds was too great for these people, and their eyes turned green. And all this can be accomplished as long as you meet the conditions for compensation. What conditions?! As long as the price for killing monsters remains the same, we can negotiate! Without the elders having to say anything, the onlookers standing nearby couldn''t wait to ask questions. Lan En turned to look at them. This time, even under the slightly bright amber cat eyes, people only felt excited. "My one-third of the hunting reward must be paid in cash, without any arrears or half a penny less. Moreover, your village must ensure the livelihood of the two victimized families." ? Lan En spread his hands seemingly indifferently. After all, the so-called compensation is largely for the two victim families, and your village is just incidental. ?Such a simple request is not even a problem at all. That is, the cash settlement required by Lan En put a bit of pressure on the village''s depleted cash flow. This is also the reason why the village elders put on a dead horse face when the young people cannot see them. But under the prestige of old Allen, it is not a problem for every household to squeeze out a little. After all, the expansion of the fishing ground will also benefit the entire village. ??So the agreement was reached smoothly, and old Allen even took the guy he usually called a "mutant" into his home in order to express his gratitude and attention to the generous compensation from the master witcher. It served as Lan Ens residence and canteen for a period of time. ?Old Allen went out to find hay to make a bed, and his wife was said to be picking raspberries and berries nearby to supplement the food. In this clean hut, only Lan and Mentos were left. ?As soon as I thought of this, a neutral intelligent voice came to my mind. I have to admit, sir. First-class businessmen create demand. Safe practice objects, stable provision of food and shelter, and income. Whether your plan is based on morality or utilitarianism, in terms of results, what you get is more comprehensive than the plan I gave. So-so. The young man smiled modestly. But in my heart I am a real genius! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! !c() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 17 The value of ‘safety’ Chapter 17 17. The value of security ??While Lan En has not dealt with his mentor, Mentos''s main task is to assist his master''s growth and provide simulation computing support for the resistance plan. After Bordon died in Lan En''s hands, it did not relax, but immediately switched to a new operating logic. Planning for Lanes future. Thats why it urged its master to immediately invest in training to make up for its own shortcomings. ?But what it didnt expect was that Lane did better than it planned. The lake area where Oriden is located is mainly inhabited by monsters such as water ghosts and swamp witches. The danger is completely acceptable, and it is perfect as a teaching material for training techniques. "And there is no need to pay for this kind of teaching material. Instead, the village will pay you for it. Let a village that has not been entrusted with it start a large-scale demon hunting mission, sir. There is no doubt that your business thinking is already that of a demon hunter. An industry pioneer in the field. Mentos expressed his heartfelt admiration. ?What does it mean for a first-class businessman to create demand? (lean back According to Bordon''s words, and the traveling situation in the past month. The daily life of a witcher is really a matter of luck. Wandering from one village to the next all day long, hoping to meet someone with whom I would be commissioned. ??But it has only been an hour since Lann arrived in Oriden, and the village is already in a state of chaos, trying to dig out all the wealth to support this monster hunting commission. ??It is hard to imagine that the last time Auriden asked a witcher to deal with monsters before the arrival of the young man was two generations ago. And, the most important thing is that we have obtained safe and stable housing and food! Mentos''s voice sounded happier than most of the time. Lan En also nodded with emotion. ?Whether in the eyes of Mentos or Lane, a large part of the current predicament comes from the social atmosphere in which racial hatred is prevalent. Even if a witcher is staying in a tavern where money is enough, staying for a day or two can still be considered a mission. ?As time goes by, the tavern owner will call the sheriff without hesitation, saying that there are mutants with ulterior motives here. Can mutants earn their money in a legitimate way? Drive the mutants away, or simply kill them and keep the money. Everyone has to give a thumbs up and say "well done"! The money in your hands cannot be used cleanly, which is directly related to your race. ?This kind of thing makes no sense, but it happens so often here that it has become a common phenomenon. ??So even if he is willing to spend money, it is still unclear whether he can find a safe place where Lan En can complete his own supplements and enhancements with peace of mind. And in present-day Auriden? ??What the village elders eat is what the witcher will eat today! You want to make things difficult for the witcher? I think you want to make things difficult for us, Oridon! ?Lan once followed Bordon to clear out a ghoul nest in a farmland. The employers in the village didn''t want to pay the balance after they finished the work, so they simply found a group of fanatic believers in the eternal fire. The men were armed with swords, hammers, and axes, shouting that they wanted to purify mutants. Bordong and Lane could only turn around and run away. ?In those days, Bordon''s food standards even dropped to the same level as his own apprentices. ?Now, Lan En has created a need for the village to hunt monsters and tied this need to himself. -Safety! This is so safe! Lan En walked out of the elder''s house and led the two horses he had placed outside the village to an abandoned wooden shed in the village. The villagers on the road no longer looked at him with disgust as if he were a plague, but instead were warm and friendly. They also helped him unload the bag of Bear School armor that he couldn''t put on for the time being, and moved it into the house. Come on, Lan En feels that during this period of time, apart from the work that requires drawing swords, he will not be able to do any physical work. ?His education and life in the past ten years made him habitually want to express his gratitude to those who helped him, or even simply smile and nod. But before he could make a move, his reason stopped him. Lan En turned around and left with an expressionless face. Everyone likes money, Mentos. The young man emphasized again. "They don''t like me, just because I am tied to their future income, so they have to like me. So I have to show an attitude of impatience, so that they will be more convinced that their income will skyrocket in the future. Because this It''s in line with their worldview." ? ? ? "This is what is called, ''If you want to help the poor, you can''t talk to them properly''?" Mentos pulled this sentence from the corner of Lan En''s memory. Lan En was noncommittal. "I used to think that this sentence was pure fart, an excuse for the rude managers to prevaricate. But now, in order to ensure that neither the villagers nor I have the chance to harm each other, I must practice this sentence. What a bullshit! " Lan asked the villagers where old Allen was, then turned and left. The village is made up of high and low planks and is a mess. But it was not big after all, so Lan En soon found the village elder who was pulling hay. Are you looking for a blacksmith? ??The village elder scratched his neck, and there was obviously a lot of black between his nails. The blade will wear out, and the armor needs to be repaired. I dont even know how many monsters I have to kill here. You have to arrange a place for me to repair my equipment. ?Lan En frowned, his tone cold and impatient. As he expected, this made old Allen pay more attention to it. "Yes! There is a blacksmith! It''s just at the edge of the village. The dry ground is specially reserved for the blacksmith. I don''t know if you can accept his craftsmanship." ?As he spoke, Old Allen led Lan En away. ?Then with a clang of bells they came to a stove and a strong man. Are you the witcher who hunts monsters at a discount? The news has spread throughout the village. The sweat on the strong man''s body was mixed with oil, and even turned into a reflective oil film on his body. He laughed generously and extended his hand to invite. Come on, youre welcome. Lets see what I have here. Seeing how confident he was, Lan En became a little curious. So I randomly picked up some of his works in this simple blacksmith workshop and looked at them. Most of them are farm tools, sickles, harpoons, and occasionally a few blanks of Velen''s sword. Soon, Lan En, who was still looking forward to it, put down the sample in his hand. ".never mind." ??Although I havent handled many good swords, take a look at the works here. Dark and chaotic in shape. Whether it is quenching or forging, there are problems. The Willen long sword is probably his highest level. Lan En was not in a good mood, and both the blacksmith and old Allen could clearly see it. ?The blacksmith was a little unhappy because of this, but he still had some confidence in his craftsmanship. The original generous laughter disappeared. What? Do you think there is something wrong with my craftsmanship? ? Lan En didnt say much and slowly drew out the Bear School steel sword behind him. As soon as the clear sword blade appeared, the blacksmith''s unhappy frown turned into a surprised glare. Meritelli~ This kind of heirloom-level sword! The blacksmith exclaimed and looked at the young man in disbelief. It seems as if I cant believe that someone would actually fight with a sword of this level instead of collecting it and passing it down to his family. Immediately, he simply admitted that he was not qualified to touch this sword at this level. Thats true. I thought my skills were ranked among the best in Willen, haha. The big man smiled a little sheepishly. Then he said that it would be okay if it was just a matter of tinkering. ??But if there is structural damage, then it is estimated that the entire Velen will only have the capital, Gos Velen, or the Crow''s Nest where the knight is, and there may be a master blacksmith with sufficient skills. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! |`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 18Hold the power Chapter 18 18. Hold the power In fact, in this world, it is estimated that only the richest people who really do not regard money as money, or the demon hunters, would use heirloom-level swords to cut something. ??You can kill people with pieces of iron, so why bother using these precious treasures on the battlefield? ??And this is also the epitome of the difficulty of the witcher profession. ?They took swords worth hundreds of orens to fight monsters to the death, but they could not exchange the swords for money to spend or buy properties in the city. Because few people will protect the property of witchers. After the blacksmith shop, Lan and Auriden had to add another item to their monster hunting commission. ??When the equipment needs maintenance, the village will reimburse the maintenance cost, and the blacksmith in the village will follow Lan En to find the master blacksmith. This is mainly to have a knowledgeable person to prevent Lan En from asking for reimbursement. ?Although the young man didnt want to do this at all. Im not taking advantage of you. You see, the armor I brought here was damaged before. I plan to pay for the repairs myself in the future. ?Lan En crossed his arms and chuckled, walking behind with an indifferent expression. Old Allen walked ahead with his lips curled up. Yes, you plan to pay for the repairs yourself. ??But what if you are disemboweled by a water ghost before you save enough money to repair your armor? ! ??What should you do if your neck is wiped by the swamp witch? ! Should the fishing grounds be opened up? ! Can the village still make money? ! Oh shit! ?Old Allen looked at the young man behind him with disgust at the cotton-padded armor that was about to burst out of cotton, and sighed. ??Decided to let the skilled women in the village work overtime tonight to sew the outer cotton armor on the composite armor he brought over. Until he completes the development of the fishing ground, this devil hunter who works at a discount must live well! Injuring a finger will affect work efficiency! ?Before Lan En arrived, old Allen would never believe that he would get angry in a hurry for the safety of a demon hunter. Let mutants kill monsters as a matter of course, and no one cares about their life or death. But now, he has to greet her with a smile and care like an old mother. While walking, Lan En seemed to mention it accidentally. By the way, those two unlucky guys who were killed, what happened to their families? At the mention of this, old Allen''s walking figure froze slightly. ?Lan En''s keen senses easily captured this moment, and his cat eyes narrowed slightly. What, what happened to them? ?The young man''s tone was no different from before, with a sense of indifference that it had nothing to do with him. But inexplicably, Old Allen, who was walking in front, felt cold at the base of his neck. "No, how should I say it?" Old Allen said cautiously. "One family was already dead. Little Turner chased his little dog into the woods, and was torn to pieces by a pack of oozing wild dogs. His screams were so miserable, and his last screams made him The mother was driven crazy and rushed in after us. Several of the men who were there were not able to hold them back, and then neither of them could come out of the woods." ??The village elders were lamenting, but that was all. There are so many human tragedies in Willen that it is mind-numbing. ??He is mainly worried now that the number of victims has been reduced by one, which will affect the "compensation" of the Bear School to the village. Lan En pursed his lips, and Old Allen only felt that his neck was getting colder and colder. You guys, didnt you try to save me? Save? How to save? Old Allen sighed and shook his head. "The wild dogs are no longer afraid of people. They have all eaten human flesh. Unless they can be killed, ordinary threats cannot make them shut up. But at that time, there were only a dozen men in the village, and among them there were There are old people and children. The inexplicable chill at the base of his neck disappeared. Old Allen tilted his head and continued walking forward without paying attention. ?The young man followed behind with his head lowered and his steps slightly heavy. What else can Lan En say? He came to Oriden with a feeling of gratitude and reparation. He was not at all familiar with the two farmers who died for him after speaking to him. But he is a compassionate and determined person. So he came here, hoping to give some help to widows and orphans who were living in poverty. ??He made a plan for this, and used his limited knowledge to try to grasp the balance of people''s hearts and create a status quo that everyone could benefit from. But now, the village elders told him that one family had died. No one can even hate it because it was an accident. There are so many emotions in my heart that I cant even tell what I feel at this moment. Theres also the Little White family, right over there. ?Old Allen was walking and pointed to his side with his hand. ?At this time, the wind was blowing after the rain, and the dark lake water was also churning under the dark clouds. But in the village, adults and children seemed to be doing their own business as usual, still minding their own business. Mending fishing nets in the rain, turning over the boat for repairs, and carrying the smelly wooden barrels containing the catch. A woman wearing torn and dirty clothes was running tiredly and diligently in the village with a boy. Mending fishing nets and helping other villagers carry things. After being greeted with a smile, the occasionally lowered head and face were filled with numbness until they met the next busy villager. The villagers accepted help as a matter of course, and some were impatient and angry. ?But the peasant woman deliberately pretended not to see it. The little boy, who had a big head and a small body due to lack of nutrition, followed her and tried to help. ?With a malnourished body, he had to press his center of gravity to push the barrel containing the catch. ?That''s not playing, that action of gnashing teeth and even pushing your head up is really trying your best! Children do not understand complicated things, but the atmosphere in the family has taught them that they must follow the adults. So the child''s face, which should have been innocent, put on a deliberately flattering smile after taking a deep breath. ?That smile made Lan En feel cold in his heart. But he still didn''t show it. Because if you act too eager or too angry, it will make the villagers feel uneasy. You are here to do good things, and you will suffer a loss. You shouldn''t focus on these things. The villagers'' lack of knowledge and wisdom can lead to confusion, then panic, and then hostility. In order to calm down, Lan En wanted to press his chest. But when pressed against the cotton armor, it feels like a hard cylinder. It is the storage tank containing the gene seeds. But this time, Lan En did not let go because he recalled the weird appearance of the meat in the jar. On the contrary, he held the glass jar in his arms tightly. ?That look is like holding the power itself! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (^_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 19 Bear School Swordsmanship Chapter 19 19. Bear School Swordsmanship Early the next morning, old Allen, who was lying on a bed of hay, opened his eyes in a daze. The confused old eyes were scanning the empty room as usual. ?But when his eyes passed over the empty hay bed next to the door, his eyes suddenly woke up. ?He stood up suddenly, ignoring the complaints and mutterings of the old wife beside him, put on a coat and ran towards the wooden door. Where are the people? Where is the witcher? He ran away?! Old Allen looked anxious, this is not impossible. After all, if someone puts a job on his head to do good deeds at a loss, he will run away if he can. No! He cant leave! I have to. ?The fishing ground needs to be developed, and more fish will be caught here. How could he run away at this time? Still muttering, Old Allen opened the wooden door of his home. But just after opening the door, the village elder, the most knowledgeable old man in the village, opened his mouth wide and froze at the door. ?The dark clouds in the sky are still covering Willen, and the drizzle is still falling. Lan En stood in the rain holding the Bear School steel sword he got from killing his master. The clear hand and half of the sword are pointed straight forward, raised to the side of the face. ??The young demon hunter''s eyes were completely focused at this time. Even though old Allen had only seen the tax collector under the knight and the soldiers he led, he had never seen the famous swordsman at all. But at this moment, he swallowed his saliva inexplicably and sighed .Too stable. The sword was held too firmly. Even someone like him, who has only held a harpoon and a fishing net, can easily feel it. ?That young mans hand holding the sword was abnormally steady! People actually have a subconscious idea of ??what their body can do and to what extent. ??So in Lan En''s home world, in the chaotic flow of information, people even saw skills that they had never heard of in their lives. ??But as long as the master who masters this skill shows his skills, the audience watching the video will be uncontrollably amazed. They may not know how much effort it takes to get something to a certain level. But instinctively, they can feel, "I can''t do it in my life, the gap is too far." ?Then the feelings of admiration and admiration will arise spontaneously from the heart. Old Allen feels this way now. In Lan En''s hand, the straight and clear sword blade was like a windless lake surface. ?It would have been okay if it hadn''t rained, but now in the rain, I can feel the abnormally strong stability even more. The raindrops hit the sword as if they were falling on stones on the ground. Amidst Old Allen''s sluggishness, a deep breath sounded from Lan En''s chest. Then the sword and body began to dance. ??It is a peculiar swordsmanship in which the center of gravity changes back and forth between the left foot and the right foot, but often only on one foot at the same time, and then the switch is completed through rotation and sideways jumping. Even a layman can see that this is a type of swordsmanship that places great emphasis on flexibility compared to traditional knight swords. After all, most of the monsters faced by demon hunters are not weaker than the charge of a fully armored heavy cavalry. ??No one can resist this kind of attack head-on, they can only rely on dexterity. The unsmooth force exertion and reduced attack power caused by frequent changes in the center of gravity will be compensated by the rotation movement in swordsmanship. Centrifugal force is the sword masters best friend. The "thrown" sword blade can fully draw a circle, and with such a huge angular velocity, if the sword tip with the highest linear velocity is used, it can even cut a human body wearing plate armor in half! The swordsmanship of the Bear School goes a step further based on their superior physique. When attacking, the swordsmanship of the Bear School will be more radical. They will use the center of gravity while rotating, sacrificing part of the remaining power of turning, but they can press the enemy with doubled power. Even when hunting the strange monsters in Bordong before, the exoskeletons of those insectoid creatures were more like being "cracked" by the sword blade than "cut open". ?This advanced technique of controlling the center of gravity is exactly what Lan wants to fully analyze and master with the help of Mentos. Sir, in our training plan, you have passed the basic swordsmanship project, but according to my analysis, the further swordsmanship skills of the Xiong School do not seem to pay much attention to the stability of the swordsmanship. You are saying that my excessive training in basic skills has hindered the progress of the Xiong Schools characteristic swordsmanship? No, I think basic skills are the top priority at any time. Maybe my analysis and training planning are still not perfect. I understand. Lan En said silently in his mind. He was not disturbed by the news about Mentos. The source of this analysis technique was only what he had seen, Bordon''s several battle experiences. But in the final analysis, for the brain, if there is "uncertainty", it still means insufficient computing power. It still has to fall on privilege escalation. Lets continue to analyze the existing data and improve the training plan. Lan En slowly put down the sword and retracted the scabbard behind him. "I still lack a lot of knowledge now, and I''m not in a hurry about swordsmanship. Someone is coming." The conversation with Zhinao has come to an end for the time being. Old Allen approached cautiously after Lan En stopped his spinning sword dance. ?As if he was a stranger in this village. ?Lan En knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. You still have a victim''s family here, and the school''s compensation will not stop." The tone of Yun Danfeng was the same as last night. But old Allen didn''t feel an inexplicable chill like he did when talking about this topic yesterday. In fact, the young man thought it through last night. This is a world where it is not surprising that people die at any time. My own moral values ??and outlook on life are indeed, as Bordon said, incompatible with the world. ?The brown bear-like man said to the apprentice who killed him when he was about to die, "You are already in hell." Lan En heard a human tragedy with his own ears that day, and felt a strong sense of powerlessness and the resulting pain. ?This feeling really made him so sick that he wanted to die! But in the final analysis, this also reveals a truth that he has known for a long timewithout power, there is no choice. It is not just the need for the power to keep oneself alive, but the power to live and maintain ones will. ??There are enough blaming trash people. The "seed of power" is in his arms, and the "guidance of power" is working in his brain. Lan En is not ready to stop here. Lets go, lets get to work. ?The young man twisted his neck and wrist and spoke calmly. The cotton-padded armor outer cover that was urgently mended last night has replaced the tattered blue cotton-padded armor. ?The calf-length robe is attached to the shoulders and chest with large pieces of leather armor still stained with blood. ?A man relies on his clothes, and Lan En is now very powerful, ready to face today''s monsters and challenges. ?Old Allen looked at the demon hunter who had entered the state, scratched his chin, and said tentatively. How about we eat something first? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! !!!() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 20 Hunter Bernie Chapter 20 20. Hunter Bernie ??It''s not that Old Allen felt sorry for the witcher, it was actually that he already regarded Lan En as the main pillar of the village''s income generation. To be honest - he didn''t care about his son as much as he does about Lan En now! ?The young peoples approach of tying themselves to the interests of the village is really effective. Back in the house, old Allen''s wife was already finishing her work at the stove. ??She was a typical old country woman, with a stocky figure, her face was as weather-beaten as old Allen, and her hair was tightly and neatly wrapped under a scarf. She was shocked when she saw a witcher at home last night, and from time to time she would pull old Allen aside and mutter something. ?His eyes kept glancing at Lan En. ??But in fact, those whispers are like talking in the ear to the witcher. ?Lan En listened for a while and then stopped listening. She is just an old woman who was misled by rumors. ?Her greatest malice is just because she will have to spend more food for cooking in the future. Breakfast is hot from yesterday''s dinner. ?It was a pot of stewed fish soup, and each person was given a bowl. It is stewed with potatoes, onions, and various berries and raspberries picked. ?Various berries that are rich in pigment and highly soluble in water turn this soup into a weird dark purple color. ?Lan has long been accustomed to the fact that he can''t expect to get anything good in this environment, so he accepted it quickly. ?The young man was not formal at all. He took a wooden spoon and fished it left and right in the soup pot twice, then filled his own bowl. Old Allen and his wife looked at Lan En''s bowl blankly, and then at his people. I seem a bit confused as to why someone could be so rude. You just scooped up the berries twice and then scooped them all away? Lan En smiled sheepishly: "I''ve been a little fond of sweets lately." Kind of. Wow~ Mentoss intelligent voice said leisurely in his mind. But Lan En always felt that it was acting strangely. ?But the young man pretended not to hear it. After all, for the extra sweetness, he even asked Mentos to calculate how to scoop it out with the spoon! What''s wrong with the sweet tooth? ! A modern person who originally consumed an excessive amount of cheap sugar every day, after coming to another world, sugar and honey are as expensive as crazy. You have been hungry for so long under your mentor! A little stress reaction, whats wrong with going too far? ? What''s wrong? ! ?Old Allen doesn''t have to worry about this with him now. It''s true that he quickly lets him finish his meal and start working. Everyone is waiting, what are you going to do today? Old Allen took a sip of soup and asked the young man. "No, my work actually has nothing to do with most of you." Lan En shrugged, "In the end, I am the only one who does it. As long as you send a person who is familiar with the hydrology and terrain and who is good at tracking traces as a guide, I can Start working." The village elders were overjoyed when they heard this. He originally thought that he would have to ask the villagers to put down their work and cooperate with the work. This can save a lot of manpower. After dinner, old Allen led a man with a bowed back to look for Lan En. Young people have been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. "Papa -" Old Allen slapped the man on the shoulder with a smile on his face. This is Bernie, the best helmsman in the land, and theres no place on Lake Fike that he cant steer. He raised his hand and pointed at the bow he was carrying, "I usually do some hunting work. When you ask for something, he is the first person I think of." Lan and Bernie looked at each other and nodded in greeting. ??This man is not very strong. He is wearing a raw-edged linen shirt, and his trouser legs are **** with a few ropes to facilitate farm work. The only difference between him and ordinary villagers is his bow and gloves. ?They were a pair of wide leather long gloves that covered the forearms to close to the elbows. Because they were too wide, Bernie tied them with rope around his arms. It is considered a piece of armor. Old Allen did not stop after bringing Bernie and turned around and left. Even though he is a village elder, he still has to do farm work every day to make ends meet. ??The two men didn''t say anything, and walked directly to O''Riden''s fishing boat pier, got on Bernie''s fishing boat, and started heading towards Fike Lake. ?This lake has no name at all, but it was named Fike Island because Sir Wesselard built a tower on the island in the middle of the lake. So this lake also got its name. ? Lan En plans to start from the edge of the original fishing ground and slowly expand outward. When witchers hunt water ghosts and swamp witches, they do not need to go into the water to engage in water battles. It would be stupid to fight monsters in their living environment. ?Although water ghosts and swamp witches can move freely in the lake, they are still amphibious creatures after all. Their nests are generally built on tidal flats. ??Lann''s goal is this. We need to move the boat out of the fishing grounds and closer to the shore of the fish-rich waters. ?The young man sat in the bow of the boat and explained the details to Bernie who was steering the boat at the stern. ??But this man just nodded, steered, and controlled the sails without stopping, but the look on his face was obviously unhappy. This situation made Lan Endo say something. "Are you dissatisfied with me? If so, we can go back to old Allen and ask him to adjust the job candidates. It''s better to talk about it now." Lan En sat on the bow of the boat and spread his hands, his attitude sincere. He doesnt want to be surrounded by people with mental disorders while performing combat missions. Even if there is no malice towards him, but just a lack of concentration, it is still very fatal for a high-risk behavior such as fighting. ?Faced with the witcher who talked about this matter, Bernie could no longer keep silent. ?So he let out a long sigh of relief. "Please don''t get me wrong, Master Demon Hunter. You can come here to carry out compensation measures for two farmers and open up fishing grounds for us. Whether you are unwilling or not, there is no doubt that you are a noble person worthy of respect. I respect you for this. gentlemen." ??Bernie''s brows were still furrowed, but at least he had the intention to communicate. But to be honest, I am the best fisherman and hunter in this village. I should have returned home with a boat full of catches today, or maybe hunted a few rabbits. But now, I can only drag you around all day long, and I wont gain anything. "I know this is for the village''s future huge profits, and I must be a part of it, but while others go fishing for the sake of their children, I can only stay here. Hey, please don''t worry. For your sake At least I wont be lazy or half-hearted at work. Wow the young man scratched his cheek. Facing his companion who made it clear that he was in a bad mood and that no amount of persuasion would be of any use and that it would not delay his work, Lan En was at a loss for words. Well, wont old Allen compensate you for todays delay? "Of course he will give it, otherwise why would he be an elder?" Bernie looked at the young man in surprise. "But I said I was the ''best fisherman,'' and he could only compensate me for the average." ?Lan En shook his head and stopped talking. The future benefits are great, but if anyone harms the current interests, there will inevitably be conflicts. What''s more, the interests in the future belong to everyone, and the interests that are damaged now belong to oneself. ??Even if Goddess Melitelli came over, she wouldn''t be able to figure it out. He was just a demon hunter and couldn''t get involved in many things. As long as Bernies working status is not affected. During the voyage, the planks on the bottom of the ship collided with the waves and finally touched the mud on the beach. The ship''s hull swayed slightly and finally came to a stop. Its time for the witcher to get to work. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 21 Skill Analysis Chapter 21 21. Skill analysis With two "pops", Lan and Bernie jumped from the boat into the muddy beach. This is the place where the fish are more abundant on the outskirts of the fishing ground. Its easy to find water ghosts here. Those beasts dont even bother to avoid people now. Lan En''s nose flapped, and the vapor-rich wind was mixed with all kinds of fishy smells. The smell of the tidal flats is not pleasant, it smells like fish, blood, and sea. ??If it were a pampered man, his breakfast would be free at the first breath. ?Through the witcher''s mutated senses, he felt that these smells were wrapping around him like a colorful halo. Finally, after careful identification, he selected his target. A disgusting smell that resembles rotting fish, shrimp, and seaweed mixed together. This is the smell of water ghosts. After focusing on a smell, the air where the smell is distributed is like a streamer, "highlighted" in the witcher''s field of vision. The rest of the messy odors are filtered out. ?Of course, being able to find the correct traces so easily is also due to the frequent activities of this group of water ghosts, which makes the smell here too fresh. Logically speaking, these smells alone are enough for Lan En to find the group of water ghosts directly. But he did not set off immediately. Instead, he turned around and asked Bernie who had already started to take off the bow and arrow from his back. Can you track those water ghosts? ??Bernie glanced at the young man in surprise, isn''t this your job? But he didnt say much. These obvious footprints, as well as the broken scales of the water ghost, any individual will do. . The Mentos in his mind sent out a series of ellipses of unknown meaning. ?Lan En looked at the beach in front of him expressionlessly. ??The black and smelly mud is dotted with all kinds of strange and messy marks. Caused by wild beasts, drifting objects, and water ghosts. To those who have no tracking experience, this is just a messy mud field. It is impossible to distinguish the scales of a water ghost from the scales of a fish, and the so-called "obvious footprints" cannot be seen at all under the messy traces. I am a human being and I am really sorry! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched faintly. Very good, I need to adjust my combat status, and Ill leave the tracking to you. ? There was not much explanation, and it happened that Bernie didnt want to ask any more questions. Anyway, this job was actually very easy for him. ?So the man wearing long leather gloves walked forward and began to naturally examine various traces and use this to plan the direction of travel. In Lan En''s mind, Mentos began to work according to Lan En''s plan. New analysis project-[Trace Detection] Skill source-[Fisherman Bernie] In information integration and analysis, the current progress is -1%. " "The results of the analysis will be passed on to me in the evening. I don''t want my head to be as swollen as a Coke bottle when I deal with the water ghost." Roger that, sir. ? Mentos intelligent voice is as smooth as the flow. The process of knowledge transfer by the intelligent brain cannot be changed because of lack of authority. Painful for sure. But its okay to choose a time to suffer. ?The exchange in his mind was rapid, and Bernie was still looking down at the mud. ? Lan Enze didnt understand at all why he could always pick up on all kinds of subtle traces. ?For example, seeing a shallow scratch on the mud, or finding clues in the already messy pile of footprints, and then adjusting the direction immediately. The adjustment in that direction was much more precise than the scent he caught with his witcher''s sense of smell. Lan En followed and sighed. Extraordinary senses also require knowledge and experience to use them more efficiently. ??Every qualified witcher is an out-and-out master of pursuit. ?Although I dont regret killing my teacher with my own hands, I still need to make up for the lack of experience and ability. In a world with backward productivity, even the skills of butchers cutting meat and coopers hoisting barrels are passed down from family to family, or can only be learned by apprentices who have to pay and put in effort. Not to mention the ability to feed a large family such as hunting and tracking. But fortunately, Lan Ens good partner allows him to extract and summarize nutritious knowledge just by looking at it. Your tracking method seems to be different from mine over there. ?Following behind Bernie, Lan tried his best to pretend to be knowledgeable. No matter whether it is right or not, you have enough confidence anyway! Just like just now, you were looking at the scratch on the mud, and we usually focus on the mess next to it. ??Bernie recalled the "messy" in the young man''s mouth. ??Arent those signs of dead fish or rotten meat, dragged into the hole by crabs? What use is this for tracking water ghosts? Bernie has doubts, but he doesnt dare to say anything. ?After all, who knows what the tracking skills of other witchers are? ?Perhaps they can use crabs to tell fortunes? The scratches are the marks made by the water ghosts toes on the ground. There are webs between their fingers, and the marks are obviously different. Bernie answered the questions honestly. [Trace Detection] is undergoing skill calibration In the process of information integration and analysis, the current progress is -9%. " Sir, I suggest you keep trying to ask questions. The sound of Mentos made Lan feel happy. Of course, the brain can extract a skill from a person just by observing it, but if the skill holder explains the skill information, the progress bar will of course accumulate faster. But Lan En was not prepared to keep asking. Asking one or two questions is a technical exchange. If you ask too many questions, wouldnt it mean that you dont know anything? Pure and innocent. ?This tracking process is not long. When we reach a small **** about 200 meters away from the landing place, the chirping cry of the water ghost can be easily heard by ordinary people. After crossing this slope, you should be able to see groups of monsters. ??Bernie turned to look at Lan En, his meaning was obvious - Then its your job. ?The young man was completely different from the previous tracking process and stepped forward without hesitation. ??The sharp silver sword of the Xiong School was unsheathed with a low and gentle sound of metal friction. ?The gentle voice meant that the hand holding the sword was very stable, which gave Bernie a sense of relief. "Put away your bow. There are only five water ghosts in total. I can deal with them. We have never cooperated before, and your arrows may interfere with me." ?So Bernie put the bow and arrows back on his back again. He had already doubted Lan En''s tracking skills along the way, but now that the young man directly stated the exact number of these water ghosts, he completely threw away his doubts. The young man walked leisurely across the hill, making gestures with his free left hand in front of him. ??The golden magic light flashed away, and a magic rune of the same color began to wander around Lan En''s body. Queen. Lan En, who has completely changed his clothes, plans to use a more radical combat style this time. ?The good equipment gave him a lot of confidence. ?In this case, the ball-shaped [Quen] of applied school knowledge is not suitable, but the original version is more advantageous. A few screams down the **** suddenly became silent. Five pairs of dead fish eyes without eyelids stared at the figure slowly walking down the slope. Then Wow!!*5 New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (,) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 22Learning Surgery Chapter 22 22. Learning surgery ??The water ghost is the monster Lan En has seen the most since he came to this world. Because their distribution is so wide. ??They have slippery mucus like a frog, their skin has blue or black scales, their hands and toes have webbed fingers, and they have fins on their backs and elbows. ??When Lan En saw them for the first time following Bordon, he couldn''t help but think of a legendary food in his home world Salted shark meat. It is said that the stuff smells like ammonia. ?Five water ghosts stepped on the mud and rushed towards Lan En, their fish eyes filled with greed for fresh flesh and blood. The leading one has strong muscles under the blue scales on its hind limbs. ??It relied on this power to fly up when it was still two meters away from Lan En, and its two claws began to tear at the same time. ??The claws of water ghosts are not their strong point, but with a flying thrust, it is not very difficult to break a person''s neck. Facing this offensive, the young man just pursed his lips and smiled. Havent seen such an upright attack for a long time. ? Break away from the group, rush over, swoop, and scratch. Do the water ghosts here have such a relaxed living environment? Like a long-running dance partner, Lan En almost jumped back in sync with the lead water ghost. From the perspective of Bernie from the rear, it seemed as if there was a "tacit understanding" between them! ??The distance of the backward jump is of course not as good as the flying dive, but it is enough for Lan En to keep his face and neck out of the water ghost''s claws. Then, the silver sword that was hanging naturally in the young man''s hand raised its tip. ?That position is exactly the throat where the water ghost flies toward! There was a "puff" sound like a water bag being drained, and the sharp sword tip with dirty blood and minced meat came out from behind the water ghost''s neck. Wow- The water ghost let out a scream that ended abruptly. "Um?" Lan En was slightly surprised. This was the first time he killed a monster with a silver sword. Compared to the feeling of using a steel sword to cut cooked leather, the silver sword''s ability to restrain monsters is a little beyond imagination. Originally, we only wanted to cut off the major arteries in the neck, but actually we also directly cut through the connection between the cervical vertebrae? His sword is very stable and accurate. But that''s why I''m surprised by this "miss". The four ones from behind also followed up at this time, and Lan En immediately stopped worrying. With a "stab" sound, the sword blade pierced the water ghost''s neck with a direct stroke, and half of the monster''s neck was directly stabbed open. The blood splattered backwards under control just covered the heads and faces of the water ghosts. ?They have no eyelids, and the blood directly covers the eyeballs, blocking their vision. When fighting monsters that temporarily have no vision or other sensory abilities, Lan En is very open-minded. ??According to the witcher''s sword skills, he began to rotate his body, and his body''s center of gravity switched between spinning and horizontal jumping. The "thrown up" blade relies on centrifugal force, and the tail end of the blade can easily cut off the bones of the water ghost. In just a few breaths, there were many more scaly limbs on the ground. Arms, legs, and even half of the body were directly chopped off from the left shoulder to the right rib. The incision is smooth and clean. ??The roaring sounds gradually weakened. Even if it is as tenacious as a monster, it is impossible to still have the strength to roar under the current situation. ??The Quen Seal that Lan En originally arranged out of caution was never activated by an outside attack from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it dimmed and disappeared after the battle was over because the magic power was exhausted. ??A demon hunter from the Bear School actually failed to defeat Quen after the battle. This only shows that the gap between the two sides in the battle is too big. In fact, if five water ghosts swarmed up, Lan En would still find it troublesome. It is estimated that not only Kun En''s seal would be broken, but also the cotton armor robe would have several holes. The first one, that water ghost who was out of the group, really sold him a big flaw. Lan En took out a coarse cloth from his arms, wiped the remaining blood and grease on the sword blade briefly, and then put the sword back into its sheath. If you want to maintain the blade of the sword, you still need to oil it, but the work is not finished today. A simple wipe is enough. ??Bernie, who had been standing on the hill, came down to join Lan En. But halfway through, his expression slowly changed from shock to confusion, and then shock again. ??The first shock came from watching the battle between a witcher and a monster for the first time. He has never seen anyone face a monster with such ease. But the subsequent emotional changes are because After the group of water ghosts were chopped into pieces, Lan En did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out the hunting knife on his waist and gathered the main body of the water ghost''s stumps together. Then cut. ?His approach is obviously unfamiliar even from the perspective of a layman like Bernie. ??The knife was scratching back and forth on the water ghost''s body, and the young man was stumbling to lift the skin, muscles, and bones. The body of the water ghost is "liberated" to the outside world layer by layer. Bernie is a fisherman and part-time hunter. He can understand the act of collecting trophies from the prey after hunting. ??But with Lan Ens serious look now and the movements of his hands, Bernie really didnt think it was just stripping away materials. It seems more like he is looking for and recording something? ??Bernie looked at it for a while, then couldn''t help but tilted his head. I have seen many scenes of him stabbing Hula with blood, but they are all wild beasts. Although the water ghost is a monster, it actually has a humanoid skeleton after peeling off the skin. ?Lan En''s eyes were extremely focused at this time. Compared with the battle just now, it seemed that this was the time he paid the most attention to. ?He didnt even raise his head, but he seemed to already know Bernies reaction. "There are a lot of valuable materials on the monster, but as you can see, I am also a novice, otherwise I would not come to your place to do this unpaid work. Please be more patient, brother." ? Lan En gave a little explanation for his behavior. Although they have not known each other for a long time, he does not think that Bernie is a person who likes to inquire. ?Sure enough, the hunter wearing long leather gloves just nodded palely when he heard this, and walked away temporarily with his bow on his back. ?The young mans two hands, one of which was currently holding a hunting knife, were still exploring inside the body of a water ghost. The other hand gently probed the chest cavity of the humanoid skeleton, familiar with the feel of the organs and blood vessels. New analysis project-[Biological StructureWater Ghost] Information integration and analysis, current progress - 15% New analysis item-[Surgery] Skill source-self-study In information integration and analysis, the current progress is -1%. " Mentos intelligent voice first reports the situation in a prescribed format. Then start to express your subjective opinions. "Sir, I can understand your persistence in gene seed implantation, but I hope you can think carefully again. I still don''t think it is a wise move to perform surgery on yourself. Especially when your authority is not enough to open biological intelligence. When the brain [body controls] functions. The smelly monster''s blood was splattering, but Lan En''s expression remained calm. When I have university knowledge recognized by the Peoples Federation, my long life as a witcher will probably come to an end. Mentos, I know what I am doing. ? .Hope so. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thanks() ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 23 Banquet Fork Trick Chapter 23 23. The Banquet Fork Trick The cleaning of the surrounding waters continued throughout the day. Synchronized with the fishing and hunting times of the villagers of Oriden. The combination of Lan En and Bernie expanded the safety range of the village fishery to the east by about five kilometers. During this period, nearly twenty water ghosts were killed by the silver sword. ?The process of each hunting was exactly the same as the first time: after landing, Bernie took the lead in following the traces, while Lan observed the science from behind. ?After encountering the water ghost, the witcher was responsible for the force work, and in the end, it was still Lan En who dismantled the body of the water ghost into pieces. Twenty water ghosts gathered together are enough to massacre villages in Wellen. ??But these water ghosts were scattered very scattered, and the five-headed group he saw for the first time was the largest wave, otherwise the young demon hunter would really have a headache. When the sun was about to sink into Fike Lake, the two people returned to the village together. ??When Bernie''s boat just approached the village harbor, the fisherman and hunter raised his eyebrows. Hey. He whispered, motioning the witcher sitting on the bow of the boat to turn around and look. In the dim light, the village port is crowded with people. ??People who would normally go back to their homes or gather in taverns at this time are gathering at the port. Either weaving a fishing net absentmindedly, or sitting on a barrel and swinging one''s legs. Old Allen stood at the front, smoking his tobacco. When the people saw the boat approaching, they cheered loudly, and one or two people put down their absent-minded tasks. Immediately, they swarmed up and looked into the boat with their heads stretched out. Old Allen stood at the front. Water ghost ears! So many water ghost ears! The stench and blood didn''t bother him at all, and his excited shouts attracted a large crowd of cheers. ?This was the first time in this world that Lan En was pushed ashore like a hero by the crowd. Old Allen slapped the young man''s shoulder leather armor hard. I didnt expect it. He seemed a little incoherent at this time. I really didnt expect what you said was true! Even if Lan En has tried hard to contact them in a way that suits the local people''s thinking, and even if he has made preparations to this step, people''s distrust of witchers still exists. This is caused by the racial atmosphere that has accumulated over the years. But what does it matter now? ??At this time, the young man returned the favor to Old Allen cheerfully. He slapped the old man on the back with his leather-gloved palm, causing him to cough. But even so, the old man and the surrounding villagers still laughed loudly. Trust has been established. Humanity''s yearning for a better tomorrow can dilute all groundless hatred and discrimination. Im sorry, Im so sorry, Lan En. Old Allen even had to shout close to Lan Ens ear during the cheers to ensure that he heard clearly. For my sake, and for the doubts of the villagers of Oriden, come on my friend, I have to buy you a big drink! Royal Vizima? Royal Vizima! ?So the men and women in the village laughed and poured into the small tavern together. ~~~~~~ The tavern is not large, so only a few candles are enough to provide lighting in the dark night. ??On weekdays, this small restaurant with only a few fishermen supporting the scene has ushered in a crowded and lively business day today. A few women even brought musical instruments from home, which sounded like flutes to Lan En''s ears. The minor key is cheerful and melodious, and it will not be annoying even if it is repeated all the time. ?At the table, the young man took a big gulp of the yellow Royal Vizima beer. ??The fermentation of this beer is under the jurisdiction of professional brewmasters in Vizima, the capital of Temeria. ?The timely addition of hops adds a touch of fresh sweetness and bitterness to the perfectly fermented alcohol. The half-empty wooden wine glass was smashed onto the table with a "pop" sound, and the young man licked the beer foam at the corner of his mouth with unsatisfied content. An intelligent voice came from my mind. Sir, with all due respect, I never thought anyone would want to add honey to their beer. Mentos, shut up! Okay sir. The brain follows the good and follows the flow. How many times have I said it! Can stress response be called a unique taste? ! The interaction with Zhinao ended quickly. Old Allen, who was sitting opposite Lan En, held a glass of cheap home brew and pointed to the bartender to Lan En with a smile. Bill is brushing the right ear of the water ghost you brought back. ?The young man followed his fingers and looked over. The bartender over there was not only brushing his ears, but also nailing the brushed ears to the wooden wall behind him with great interest. When I first entered, Bill told me that this pub will be called [Water Ghost Right Ear] in the future. Lan En raised his eyebrows, "What a pity, I can''t collect his copyright fees from this name." ?Old Allen laughed loudly, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then let out a long breath. "Huh-I have to go back. This party won''t be held for long. The stock in the Bill''s barrel is almost drained. You can still catch a meal when you go back later." ?Lan En nodded indifferently and motioned to Old Allen to help himself. But when the old man raised his buttocks, he seemed to have thought of something again. He sat down again with a troubled expression and stretched his head close to the young man. Thats Lan En. Well, can you please stop doing your fork trick in front of my wife again? The fork trick? Oh, you mean the time I threw the fork at the mouse? ?Bernie, who was standing not far away, heard the word "trick" keenly. He sat down next to the two of them with a wine glass in hand and wanted to have fun. Trick? What trick are you talking about? At this time, the fisherman and hunter finally took off his long leather gloves. Lan En chuckled and brought the wine glass to his lips, but old Allen''s expression was a little distorted. He threw a fork and stuck a mouse in it during dinner last night. Thats it? Bernie suddenly curled his lips, as if he suddenly lost interest. "I can do this too. Although mice are slippery and petite, I can''t do it if they get close." ?Old Allen ignored Bernie and kept his eyes on Lan En. "Yeah, you can do it too. But it won''t be at dinner time, and the mouse won''t be four or five meters away from the only candle in your house." ??Bernie''s mouth slowly grew, and at the same time, his head slowly turned to Lan En beside him. ?The hand holding the wine glass froze in mid-air. ?Young people just shrugged. I thought that would be funny. I think its interesting. Old Allen said with sadness written all over his face. "If you have nothing to do, I can watch you throwing forks all day long, but don''t do it in front of Xipona. She didn''t even dare to come to the party today, and even hung a rabbit''s foot above our bed." Hey, rabbits feet are useless against magic, curses, monsters, nothing. Lan En reminded him kindly. Old Allen scratched his head frantically, "I know, but doesn''t this make her feel at ease? Let''s talk about it." "You''re a good guy, Lan. There''s no reason for us to be so defensive about you." ??The village elder was still scratching his head, but Lan En''s drinking action paused slightly for a moment. ??Bernie next to him didn''t notice anything and also helped, "Indeed, Lan En, you are a decent person." The slightly bitter beer feels like it has a wonderful aftertaste in my mouth at this moment. The corners of the young man''s lips unconsciously raised a smile: "What else can I say? Old Allen, your mouse is really lucky." Haha! Isnt it okay? When you go back, eighteen water ghosts right ears and eighteen orens will be paid in cash! ?Lan raised his glass and greeted old Allen. Old Allen got off the bench again and walked out of the tavern. ? And in the corner of the tavern, a young voice passed through the layers of noise and was captured by the witcher''s senses. Isnt it natural for monsters to kill monsters? How is it different from murderers and robbers to earn money by swinging a sword?! ?The voice was filled with resentment. ?In the ears of the witcher, the corner of the tavern suddenly became quiet for a short while because of these words. ?But then, as if to cover up the young voice, other voices in the corner began to talk, laugh and sing loudly. ?Other than this corner and the witcher, no one in the tavern heard such a sentence. ?Lann pursed his lips. No one here could have imagined that the witcher''s hearing would be so sharp. ?He could stand up now and find out that young voice. The villagers who regard him as a hero will definitely stand by him at this time. But he sighed and did not do so. Because he could tell that the young voice was named Little White. is the villager who was killed by Bordon and is now the only orphan. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (^_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 24tailor Chapter 24 24. Tailor Early the next morning. ??Amidst the tinkling sound of forging iron, Lan En placed his Bear School silver sword against the wall in the village''s blacksmith workshop. Sorry to trouble you, Ivan. ?Lan En raised his head to greet blacksmith Ivan. Dont worry, Ill pick it up in an hour. The elder told me that the silver plated on your sword will be recorded in the village account. The quality of my batch of silver ingots is nothing to say. Ivan stood by the fire with his shiny arms shining, and patted his storage box with pride. ?According to him, the inventory here comes from either Vizima or Goth Velen. ?His technique is not very good, but it is enough to replenish the blade of the silver sword. Bordons silver sword had not been repaired for a long time after he was wanted. Yesterday, he slashed eighteen water ghosts in a row, and a considerable part of the silver coating was worn away. It is worth at least two orens. ?The young mans studded leather gloves waved in the air as he walked out of the blacksmiths workshop. I have to appreciate the wisdom of my decision again. ??If you live in a big city, let alone the rent, exclusion and discrimination from others, and the resulting backlash. At least dont even think about this kind of attentive service and free treatment. ??Walking on the boardwalk in the village, Lan En would press his forehead from time to time. It was a bit intense yesterday, Mentos. Young people complained. I have included your feedback in full, but please Hurry up. Dont read me your rules and regulations! .Okay, sir. ?Knowing that he would get the same answer every time, Lan En couldn''t help but complain every time after his brain was filled with knowledge like a Coke bottle. But in the final analysis, the function of Mentos is still undoubtedly superior. ?Last night, in the skill analysis column, the [Trace Detection] from Bernie, a long-time hunter, had reached 13%. This is equivalent to 13% of Bernies proficiency and knowledge in this skill. The effects of the overnight infusion were evident, and now Lan was walking on the boardwalk. ?His footsteps brushed against a bump mark, and he could identify it almost in the blink of an eye. It was a mark from a week to a month ago, and the source was the tipping and collision of the barrel. ?With his witcher sense of smell, he also knew that only fishing barrels and wine barrels would pass by on this road. If you dont want to fight, being a detective is more than enough. Suddenly, Lan En thought of this. ?But he soon laughed to himself, because few people would ask a person with cat''s eyes to investigate what they want to know. ???? Witchers have technical skills as detectives, but this does not prevent them from starving to death due to lack of work. "Sir, I don''t recommend that you express emotion now. Because according to the plan, you need to repair the cotton armor on your body immediately to prepare for the afternoon hunting. Your [Surgery] skills still need a lot of training materials. "The [Biological Structure] project still has a large gap waiting to be filled, and [Trace Detection] also requires follow-up analysis of the target person." "Am I not walking right now? Just a few small openings and it will be over in a while." ?The young man put down the hand that was pressing his forehead and muttered to himself. [Surgery] is a practical skill, which is different from [Trace Detection] which is essentially the accumulation of knowledge and experience. The effect of simply infusing knowledge is extremely limited. It is a technique that requires Lan En to practice, and then Mentos to make constant corrections to improve mastery. Skills such as [Bear School Swordsmanship] and [Riding Skills] all belong to this type. Go forward on the boardwalk above the lake, walking in circles between the wooden houses. Is that how she goes? Old Allen described her as the woman with the best sewing skills. The construction of wooden houses is very messy. After all, this is a village of a hundred people, and there are about thirty houses. Even the village elders could only point to the direction vaguely when describing the location of the tailor. The smell of a fishing village is by no means pleasant, especially a primitive fishing and hunting village like this. ??The fish blood in the cracks of the wooden boards has been exposed to the wind and sun, and the smell is much stronger than rotten meat in the summer. ??The witcher has a sensitive sense of smell, and the young man was at the end of his dizziness, so Lan En didn''t know where to go for a moment. At this moment, a familiar young voice came from the gap between the wooden houses. He heard this sound in the pub last night. Master Witcher, who are you looking for? ?That voice was cautious, with a bit of thinly concealed flattery. ?Lan Ens originally absent-minded cat eyes suddenly woke up, as if someone poured a basin of ice water on his head. He turned around stiffly and faced the child. The man who wouldn''t blink even if he was a water ghost, but now he didn''t dare to look into those eyes of a young child. In Lan Ens heart, he is a debtor. Well, I, my cotton armor needs to be mended. Im going to find a tailor with good skills. ?The boy seemed suddenly happy, "Good tailor? My mother is not. I know the best tailor in Oriden! I can take you there!" Speaking, the boy quickly approached the young man and showed him the way. Lan En followed step by step. On the slippery boardwalk, the boy completely lost sight of the resentment he felt in the corner of the tavern last night. ?He ran and jumped happily. Due to lack of nutrition, his head was big and his body was small, making him look like a walking roly-poly. ??Lan En could see clearly that the boy wanted to say hello several times along the way, but after opening and closing his mouth a few times, he still gave up. For children, a flattering smile is easy to say, but flattering words are really difficult to say. After a while, after realizing that Lan En actually had no intention of speaking, the boy breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that it is a good thing for him to be exempted from small talk. ?Hands on, his steps become lighter and more joyful. Very real social fear. After walking near a wooden house, the boy seemed to finally face a task he had to do. Master. The boy mustered up the courage to speak. Although I have nothing to do with her, this tailors skills are really good. Even the patches can be made strong and beautiful! You cant live in armor all the time, right? I think if we make some regular clothes for her, they will last for months and months. Its so worth it! You knock on the door here, Ill leave first. The person at the door seemed to have heard the noise and came over to open the door. The little boy White turned around and left in a hurry. After a while, he disappeared around the corner of the wooden house. ?The door in front of him creaked open, and a woman with a tired and thin look stood inside. That''s White''s mother. "Elder Allen has already informed me that I and a few companions sewed your cotton armor yesterday. Is it safe to use?" When the peasant woman in front of her saw Lan En, she immediately cheered up and welcomed him into the house with a smile. ??The size of the house is considered normal for Oriden, and the wooden boards on the floor are also very clean. It is not difficult to imagine the efforts this peasant woman put into maintaining her family environment, even if there was no man in the family. In terms of furniture, it seems very empty due to the sudden decrease in household labor. Presumably some have been sold. ?The young man felt that he had never been so nervous when facing a monster for the first time. Because he had a clear conscience at that time and only wanted to win. But now. Very, very good. The water ghosts claws were damaged in several places, but the seam on the abdomen was still fine. Great craftsmanship. Really, then Ill be relieved. ??White''s mother helped Lan En take off his cotton armor and was about to start repairing it. Lan En still has the breeches from the Bear School armor and the linen lining of his upper body. Just now at the door, was there a child recommending that you make more clothes? ??The peasant woman went to the cabinet in the corner to look for sewing tools and asked Lan En. Well, a boy, he said he didnt know you. Haha, thats my son, my name is Donna. White''s mother smiled cheerfully and said: "Please forgive him, he just wants to get me more easy jobs. Advice from strangers is much more useful than recommendations from relatives of the seller. This is probably what he thought." ? Haha, clever guy! "Of course, if you really need some clothes, I''m very welcome. After all, if a woman goes to work in the fishery, even if it''s just to help, I can''t bear it." ?Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. ?His cat eyes were still scanning this impoverished but clean and tidy home, and his brows were furrowed to the point of being uneven. "I will, I, I need a lot of sets of clothes, after all, people like me will inevitably wear a lot of money. But, Mrs. Downer" Havent the elders and the village helped you? ??The witcher asked sharply. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (*`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 25 Dangerous Woods Chapter 25 25. Dangerous woods Why do you think so, Master? Mrs. Downer first looked back at Lan En in surprise, and then seemed to understand something, and laughed cheerfully and teasingly again. "I understand, I understand. Does your expression show guilt?" Donna asked with a smile. "Are you guilty of the demon hunter who killed my husband and is of the same school as you?" ?The young man opened his mouth, but Mrs. Donner laughed heartily again before he could speak. Ouch, for the sake of the plague, please dont make such an expression. "Killing people should be punished with life, but the man in my family is an out-and-out drunkard. He is as fierce as a water ghost at ordinary times, and he doesn''t work much. To be honest, it might be better to have him in the house without him." You want to hear sad stories? I dont have any here, and it has nothing to do with the drunkard in my family. ?Mrs. Donna''s already wrinkled hands waved nonchalantly in the air. "Oh, yes, is that so?" Lan En''s upbringing made him feel that he should not talk about the deceased. Now that the family members said this, he still felt a little embarrassed. "Haha! Having said that, I really didn''t expect that the life of a witcher is so different from that of ordinary farmers like us? Judging from your appearance, you must have been from a decent and wealthy family before you became a witcher, right?" After finishing speaking, the cheerful smile on her face softened for the first time, and was replaced by an expression that Lan En couldn''t understand. It was a calm and gentle expression. ?What does that expression mean? Lan En asked in his mind, but Mentos couldn''t answer. I am being disliked by others, and I am doing more work than a womans body can do. Donna said softly, But thats how life is in the village. The village cannot afford to support people. To be honest, I am glad that I can still be disliked by others and still have work to do. I am also very grateful to the villagers and elders, because This will at least allow me to raise my children. The tone was soft. In fact, Mrs. Donna didn''t have the strength to speak with full force now. But these words were like thunder in Lan Ens ears! He suddenly felt that Mrs. Donner, this peasant woman who was already showing signs of aging, was beautiful. ?This kind of beauty has nothing to do with the abnormally strong hormones of adolescent demon hunters. It is a kind of noble beauty that faces the cruelty of life, accepts the challenge gladly, and is determined to fight to the end. Lan En feels that he will remember this beauty for the rest of his life. ~~~~~~ ??The tear in the cotton armor cover is indeed not big, just very scattered. Just as Lan En expected, with Mrs. Downer''s craftsmanship, it was completed in less than twenty minutes. ?Stepping out of the room, Lan En was walking on the boardwalk with his eyes lowered. Actually, there are a lot of things wrong with what she said, right? The communication in his head began, and so far Lan En had only one person in the world to whom he could confide his feelings. "Yes, sir." Maybe it was an illusion, Lan En felt that Mentos''s voice was softer than usual at this time. There was a vicious alcoholic husband, but there was no trace of violence in the family. On the day her husband was killed, her feet were still stained with cow dung and soil from the farmland, but she said that her husband was lazy and did not work, which is very suspicious. But the purpose is very simple She didnt want Lan to be burdened with guilt that didnt belong to him. Even if she spoke ill of her husband to Lan En in private, she didn''t want the young man to live with guilt. He is a very good person. And it was for this kind of person that he returned to Oriden. With high spirits, Lan En returned to the blacksmith shop without stopping. Just in time, Ivan was sharpening the newly plated silver on the stone wheel. In less than two minutes, the young man had two long swords on his back again. ?It was noon, Lan En took Bernie and set sail. Both of them were carrying a sandwich consisting of bread, salted fish and pickles for lunch. I always feel that you are very motivated today? ??Bernie at the stern of the boat was biting into a salted fish sandwich and steering the helm, looking at Lan En in slight surprise. Lan Enze, who was sitting in the bow of the boat, had already finished his lunch in three or two bites and was currently checking the buckles on his armor and boots one by one. "I still need a lot of water ghosts to practice, Bernie. We can go west today, and if we are lucky, we may even encounter a water ghost nest." You are the boss, I have no problem with it. Bernie shrugged nonchalantly. After last night''s drinking, he now doesn''t care much about the little catch he loses every day. ??Perhaps it was Lane''s drive that rubbed off on Bernie, as he made the boat trip very quickly today. Not long after walking along the shore of Fike Lake, they reached their first tracking point. It is very different from the muddy tidal flats of yesterday. The terrain along the coast here is dense woods. The trees are so thick that their roots are almost exposed on the river bank. Lan En made a "tsk" sound of unknown meaning. ?The woods are a bit limiting as a combat environment, but at the same time, Bernie is bound to demonstrate novel tracking knowledge in the woods. This makes Lan En feel a little bit love-hate. The number of fish here is also pretty good. Bernie said while steering the boat to slow down. Go ashore and walk northwest for a while, and youll find Midcops. Theres also a famous local blacksmith there. Maybe youll be interested? Forget it. Lan Ens expression was flat. Ivans craftsmanship has revealed the level of craftsmanship in the land of Velen. A well-known local blacksmith is probably at the same level as Ivan, which is still far from the master level. ??Bernie shrugged, brushed the crumbs off his hands, put his long leather gloves back on and strapped them on. With a "crash" sound, the two of them jumped out of the boat and walked towards the woods on the river bank. Bernie consciously walked in front and was responsible for following the traces. I said Lan En, will the water ghost still build a nest in the woods? He is a hunter, but he has no understanding of monster habits, so he has this question. ??Although Lan En "took the initiative" to start teaching before the instructor finished teaching, he had been taught at least. ??He slowly pulled out the Bear School silver sword with a "clunk" sound, without taking the usual posture of holding the hilt of the sword to the side of his face. Instead, hold the sword hilt with both hands hanging down naturally, with the sword tip facing back, and the entire sword body kept to the right side. Every time you move, put your center of gravity on your toes, and your steps should be light and steady. This is not a state of active attack, but a posture for quick reaction. Water ghosts are amphibious creatures, and their only requirement for nesting is by the water. Whether its a tidal flat, a forest, or even a farmland, it doesnt matter to them. Then these beasts are really tenacious. Who says its not? The two of them chatted all the time, mainly to relieve tension in this dense forest. The woods of Velen are full of dangers. Wild dogs, wolves, and brown bears are just ordinary animals, but more dangerous monsters also like to lurk in them. Coupled with the good sound-absorbing ability of leaves and wood, once a person enters the woods for about thirty meters, even his death screams will not be heard outside the woods. ?imagine it, only thirty meters away, a few seconds on flat ground. You are being eaten by monsters, and passersby outside cant even hear you. So the Willen people are accustomed to calling the woods "green swamps". The two were still moving forward. According to Bernie, "because they were in the woods, the scales and footprints of the water ghost were more abrupt and easy to identify." But when the two of them really got close to the group of water ghosts, the woods still frightened them. ??Bernie should have let them face the group of water ghosts directly, and then slowly approached after confirming the situation. But after losing the clues several times and finding them again, they did see the water ghost. Its just that when they saw it, the water ghost was less than ten meters away from the two of them! Its almost attached to the side! Fortunately, Bernie is an old hunter, and his movements in the woods are light and quiet, so he was not taken away by the water ghost. ?Lan and Bernie looked at each other, and Bernie was already so scared that his lips trembled. From this distance, it is impossible to see the situation of the water ghost group, but it is completely unrealistic for the two of them to move their positions. ?Fighting a battle without intelligence is a taboo for witchers. ?Reality is not a game, monsters are not distributed according to levels, and a witcher will face death if he makes the slightest mistake. An ordinary witcher would probably declare his career to be over if he encountered the current situation. Lan En doesnt have a useful apprentice to help him avoid thunder. Tsk. But in this case, the young man just smacked his tongue slightly. ? With his current [Trace Detection] proficiency of 13%, if he had been able to find and fill in the gaps for Bernie, he would not have reached this stage. But on the way just now, his main focus was on warning of dangers and observing Bernie''s skills. Nothing can be done about Mentos! Lan En narrowed his eyes and looked at the water ghost beside him who was chewing something unknown. At your service, sir. Turn on the auxiliary function of the seal. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! o(ini)o ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 26 sigil auxiliary functions Chapter 26 26. Seal auxiliary function Biological Brain is always available and never fails to live up to the users trust. ??The auxiliary function of the sigil is originally a training system used by Lan En to enhance his precise control of the sigil according to the training plan derived from the calculation. ?? It cannot be said that the demon hunter has no spellcasting ability, but for a true mage, it really stops at tricks. ??And there seems to be no prospect of increasing spell power. ?Hence, Lan En demanded precise control from himself. A piece of iron grain weighing three to four grams, accelerated to the speed of sound, can lift the helmeted skull of the Lord Knight. A lump of iron weighing three to four tons cannot hurt anyone if it remains motionless. ?This is what Lan En thinks. ?In order to enhance the control of the seal, Mentos relied on its own retinal projection capabilities to create an interface similar to an FPS game. In the gloom of the woods, the young man''s amber cat eyes began to light up slightly. The auxiliary function of the seal has been turned on. ? ?A blue particle special effect like a science fiction movie appears in the field of vision, and they form sharp edges. On the side of the field of vision, various numerical values ??are densely marked. ?When the evil Mr. Lan of Party A made the request, he only said "like an FPS game", and then followed up with a long list of usage requirements. In the end, the finished product of Mentos, the second party, is more like a professional surveying and mapping software than a "game". The illusion of distance in the field of view caused by light and angle is corrected by the ruler. Direction, altitude, temperature, humidity. Various environmental factors are captured by computing power and then displayed numerically. This is a scene that Lan En has seen countless times. Mentos now has no authority to interfere with the physical body, so he can only correct every effort and every adjustment of his seal according to this "mapping software". Logically speaking, he should be able to escape from this interface by now. However, in actual combat, the principle of "practice is important and use is light". During normal training, 30 kilograms of equipment cannot be put on the table. But after the fight started, anyone holding a five kilogram weight would be called stupid. In actual combat, it is worthwhile to save even a little energy. Tsk, I still dont have enough experience. Lan En tapped Bernie on the shoulder in front of him, making the old hunter tremble in fright. Dont move here, even if the information is insufficient now, it will be better. ??It''s already too close. I''m getting closer to the group of water ghosts in a daze. Can I stay further away in a daze? ?Both Bernie and Lane knew this was unlikely. So the only option is to go up. ?Looking at Bernie''s trembling lips, Lan En smiled relaxedly. Dont worry, our luck is not necessarily bad, maybe there are just a few water ghosts here. Im on it! Without saying any more, Lan En rushed towards the water ghost on the side. The light footsteps achieved through swordsmanship training can still ensure a relatively gentle sound even at the sprinting speed of ordinary people. But in the woods, it is useless to control the pace alone. Even the most experienced forest hunter cannot guarantee that his actions will not encounter overgrown branches. Of course Lan En couldn''t do it, so the leaves swayed loudly. ?The water ghost who was chewing something unknown on the ground suddenly stood up and turned his head in response to the excitement. Under the blue scales, Lan En could see its throat beating. ?Perhaps in the next moment, the iconic cry of "wow wah wah" will echo twenty meters around. ??But the young man running at full speed with the sword, his cat eyes were calm and focused. The idle left hand was suddenly raised in front of the body, and with the fingers flexing and stretching, a skillful seal was completed. ?The hazy and psychedelic white light only flickered for a moment.?????Yaxi! ?The water ghost''s throat suddenly calmed down, and even its movements of standing up and shaking its head were frozen in the middle. ?Then there was a flash of silver light and a "swish" sound. ??The evil-destroying silver sword was placed on the water ghost''s throat from a position close to the base of the sword, and then, following the forward steps of the sword holder, it swept across the monster''s limbs deeply and quickly. ?At the base of the sword, it only crushed the scales, but when it reached the tip, it had already grazed the water ghost''s cervical vertebrae. The huge crack that spanned half of the neck caused the water ghost''s blood to spray into the air into a mist of blood. By the time the corpse fell down, the back of its head had been bent back enough to touch its back. This time [Yaxi Sigil] receives assistance, the casting time is reduced by 0.20 seconds, which is the completion rate. Smart voice sounds in your mind. Cancel the practice results report during actual combat, and then help me observe the surrounding environment. Lan En''s cat eyes immediately looked around alertly after killing a water ghost in less than a second. Roger that, sir. ?Mentos then added a rule. And participated in the vigilance of young people. The human visual angle is only 120 degrees in front, of which the 20 degrees on the left and right edges are still virtual images. But with the participation of the biological brain, these virtual images have become trustworthy and effective information. The woods fell into a deathly silence for a moment. Not far away, Bernie didn''t dare to breathe, and Lan En also looked like a light big cat after a quick attack. ??The whole body weight, carrying a suit of armor and a long sword, stopped as if the inertia had disappeared. This is an alternative application of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. The precise operation of the center of gravity makes unimaginable sudden stops and dashes possible. To an uninformed person, such as Bernie, he almost feels that the way Lan moves is like a demon! ??It is estimated that not many of the Bear School would use the skills associated with swordsmanship in this area. After all, those people are all from the Hard Steel School who use Quen to strike with a long sword. It seems that you are very lucky, sir. ?Mentos intelligent voice is soothing and stable. After Lan En moved to the original position of the water ghost among the lightning and flint, he could already roughly see some information. The seven heads of water ghosts are within the response range. The good news is that there is no nest of water ghosts. The young mans cat eyes rolled. Even though eradicating the water ghost''s nest was one of his goals, he didn''t want to stand on the edge of the nest without any information about the nest. The ideal situation is to first explore the location today, then slowly kill the number of water ghosts in the nest to a lower limit using a bloodletting method, and finally let the villagers come over and dig up the entire nest. Or just go to Alchemy, and the entire alchemy bomb will come out and be stuffed into the hole. So when you are confused and directly confronting the group of water ghosts, it is good news that there is no nest here. However, Mentos inherited Lan En''s sense of language, and it knew that this sentence was usually said in two sentences. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the wet puddle diagonally in front of him, a humanoid creature with a body covered with wrinkles and warts and a height of nearly 1.8 meters was sitting in the mud. Hunchbacked, his skin color is green with a hint of pink, just like Hu Wan who is made up, and the sharp claws on his hands can compare with those of a werewolf. The chest is dry and droops all the way to the belly. The bad news is, theres a swamp witch here. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 27 Swamp Witch Chapter 27 27. Swamp Witch ??The appearance of the water ghost and the swamp witch are quite different, and they appear to be reproductively isolated. ?? But St. Hyre of Dresden recorded his own speculation that the Swamp Witch was the wife of multiple water ghosts. It is rumored that the swamp witch will disguise herself as an old lady to lure travelers into her lair, but in Lann''s opinion, only drunkards who are so drunk that they can''t control their hands and feet will fall into this trap. ?After all, even a blind man can smell the stench of a swamp witch. Lan En''s eyes were sharp. Because its even more impossible for him and Bernie to retreat quietly now. ??Because the water ghost lives in the water all year round, his eyesight has deteriorated to a level similar to cataracts. ??However, while the swamp witch possesses combat power that is superior to that of the water ghost, she does not suffer from even this shortcoming. Its perception range and strength far exceed that of a water ghost. ??The young man completed his observation in the blink of an eye, while Mentos'' computing power was enough to complete the situation analysis at a glance. Lan bent down again and walked back to Bernie. Facing the old hunters hopeful look, Lan calmly explained the situation to him. "Don''t think about retreating quietly. There are only seven of these water ghosts nearby, not many in number, but there is a swamp witch inside. If we make a wrong step, if it barks, there are countless water ghosts around who will act like mad dogs. Chase us." We will definitely have to fight this time, but I need your help this time. Only by working together can we have a chance to get out of the woods alive. ??This should have been a despairing statement, but under Lan En''s calm tone, Bernie himself didn''t know that he could be so calm. "you say." ??Bernie swallowed, tightened the rope on his long leather gloves, and took off the bow from his back. Lan Ens explanation was not slow, but methodical and clear. "I will be responsible for charging and melee combat in a moment. You can show up after you hear the cry of the water ghost." "After you emerge, you will see a conspicuous target. It is human-shaped, larger than a water ghost, and covered with wrinkles and warts. That is the swamp witch. You have to shoot at it, but don''t shoot in a hurry. Wait for it to bend down and follow the target. When picking something up on the ground, shoot an arrow to interrupt it." Shoot at the torso, but dont shoot at the vital points. It reacts quickly and its skin is very strong. Your arrow is not made of silver, so dont even think about hurting it. Just help me contain it. ??Rapid speaking speed can make people''s brains work quickly and even forget fear. Detailed information can give people confidence and courage. At least Bernie feels that his hand with the bow is steadier. "Understood!" ? Lan En nodded, moved sideways lightly, slightly away from Bernie, and then made a stroke with his left hand in the air. A golden magical light flashed on the surface of the body. ??Going to Quen before the war is the training of the Bear School. Exhale the last breath of air from your chest and take another deep breath. Suck~bang! At the moment when the lungs are filled with fresh oxygen, the muscles and bones work together and the soles of the feet touch the ground! The center of gravity was suddenly shifted to the upper body by the skills of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. Almost instantly, the combined weight and armor reached over a hundred kilograms and reached the top speed! ?This reaction force is really huge and sudden. So much so that the buckles on the boots, which are responsible for fixing the armor and leather, even made a mournful scream in Lan En''s ears as the metal and leather were tightened! Like a cheetah, the charging posture with its center of gravity leaning forward can even disturb the branches two meters away with the wind! Whoa? ??A water ghost turned its head in confusion, but just halfway, a silver sword tip with cold light pierced its throat. ??Bernie could see clearly from a distance that even when he was charging forward, the long sword in Lan En''s hand was as steady as "gliding" in the air! The sound of an object of more than a hundred kilograms violently hitting the ground completely covered up the sound of the sword blade piercing flesh. But blood still spurted out. Having rushed into the attack range of the water ghosts, Lan En''s eyes were calm and determined. The water ghosts immediately entered an attacking posture after the first victim appeared. The two water ghosts who were standing relatively close to each other immediately rushed toward the Lan En monster, screaming! ?Leaping into the air, the shadow of the water ghost enveloped Lan En. Now, the long sword in the young man''s hand is piercing the middle of the water ghost''s neck, and the corpse of the monster that is twitching and dying has become a burden that hinders the action. But the charge has not stopped yet! The young man was facing the two water ghosts and didn''t even slow down! It passed by the water ghost whose throat was stabbed, and the silver sword was still fighting against the cervical vertebrae behind the water ghost''s throat. The hands holding the sword and the silver sword itself naturally lag behind the charging body. ?Does he have to rely on physical collision to face the monster''s claws? No, of course not! Hands behind - part of the energy storage! "ha!" A loud shout! The muscles and blood vessels of the two arms holding the hilt of the sword were congested and swollen in an instant! ?The extent of the muscle bulge cannot even be covered by the bloated and thick cotton armor! The leather and cloth made a squeaking sound as they were stretched. The center of gravity begins to shift, and the sword''s momentum changes from "thrusting" to "slashing". ??The silver sword, with its different cervical vertebrae, was swung directly by Lan En! ??The dying monster was forcibly lifted half a foot high by the force of the silver sword! The cervical vertebrae play the role of drawing the sword and hitting the scabbard. The friction between it and the blade accelerates the completion of the energy accumulation. ??The water ghost was stabbed through the throat. At this time, its back and neck were in an awkward convex arc. Then when Lan Ens sword speed reached its maximum, Pfft! ??The "cervical vertebrae" that served as the scabbard were directly chopped open, and the body broke out! The silver sword that had completed its acceleration, carrying a frightening silver light and the dirty blood brought out by the blade, passed straight past the bodies of the two water ghosts in mid-air! ?The speed was so fast that the sound of entering the flesh could not even be heard. A water ghost was cut open in the thin line of silver light, its arm connected to half of its shoulder and head. The other one jumped so high that its entire white belly was opened sideways. Cervical vertebrae Iaihe! There are only four left of seven! Because Lan En''s attack was so fast and fierce that the blood of the three monsters was spurted out of the body at almost the same time. The thick fishy smell filled the entire puddle in the forest in an instant. Even the water ghosts who like fishy food were briefly dazed by the smell of their own blood. The dirty blood did not touch Lan En''s body because it was blocked by a thin layer of golden magical aura. But at the next moment, Lan En''s cat eyes shrank sharply. With a sound of "Boom!", the golden magical aura first shook and shone like ripples on the water, and then suddenly shattered! ??An impact that was not blocked came from behind the left shoulder. ??This force was so fierce that even the remnant after it was offset by Kun En''s seal caused Lan En''s upper body to twist around half a circle! Whoa whoa whoa! That sound is different from the cry of the water ghost, just like the mocking of an old woman. ?Swamp witches are good at throwing. On the tidal flats near the water, they usually throw mud pellets to obscure people''s vision, and then use their terrifying claws to tear their prey into pieces. But in this forest, it can easily pick up stones that are much more threatening than mud balls! The flow of the center of gravity was broken by external forces, and Lan En simply gave up his standing posture. ?An extremely relaxed forward roll, leaping more than two meters, temporarily widening the distance from the enemies. But the young mans first thought at this time was not himself, but his companions. Bernie. Why didnt you shoot it? Standing back up, Lan En could only tell Mentos to use the corner of his eye to observe his companions, his eyes not daring to move away from the strangely smiling swamp witch. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! !c(`_`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 28 fire tornado Chapter 28 28. Fire Tornado The information captured by Yu Guang came back. ??There are not only seven water ghosts and a swamp witch here, but Lan En''s last investigation was actually limited by vision, and he knew it was flawed. ?But he didnt expect that there was a water ghost not far away. Lan Ens eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He showed up too early. Yes, Bernie showed up early. Before Lan En could focus all threatening eyes on him, Bernie stood up from the bushes. ?Maybe its because hes too nervous, or maybe hes afraid that Lan En wont be able to hold on. The reason is not important. Anyway, the result is: a water ghost entangled Bernie. ?In Lan En''s several hunts, under his violent swordsmanship, these not-so-strong monsters were even turned into limbs. In the folk, everyone also agrees that the water ghost is a monster that farmers can kill one-on-one with a dung fork. ??It seems that this kind of monster has no threat at all. But this situation has its own internal logic. First: The attack range of a farmer holding a dung fork is much larger than the claws of a water ghost. Second: The claws of the water ghost cannot break the wooden pole of the dung fork with one blow, let alone destroy the metal prongs of the dung fork. ?Third: Even if the piercing attack of the Dung Fork does not come with the evil-destroying effect of silver, it can still cause fatal damage to the organs of the water ghost. The logic is clear and well-organized. This is the reason why the Water Ghost cannot defeat the Dung Fork Farmer one on one. ?Now, Bernie is a veteran hunter, and his combat experience is as high as that of ordinary farmers. ??But apart from the bow and arrows, he only had a hunting knife. ??The monsters that the Dung Fork farmer can defeat are hard to say for today''s experienced hunters. There is no level in the real world. As long as the conditions are right, a water ghost can also kill an old hunter alone. Quick victory. ?Looking at the swamp witch who was pacing with her paws on her chest and smiling strangely, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??If this drags on any longer, Bernie may be bitten by that water ghost! Mentos, I need you to build an air circulation model now. The air circulation model in task acceptance has been completed, and real-time changes have been bound to subject position information. ? ? After a pause of about one second, the intelligent voice marked Lan En''s field of vision. ?? And as he moves, the markings change due to changes in terrain or humidity. "Sir, according to the regulations, I must give you a reminder. If you fight according to the plan, there is an 87% chance that you will fall into a state of magic dryness that lasts for several minutes. Please make a careful decision." ??The witcher''s sigil only uses the magic power stored in the body, which is different from the large-scale mobilization of external chaotic magic power by the wizard. But precisely because of the scarcity of magic power, the demon hunter''s extremely fast physical recovery ability means that even recovering from a depleted magic power state can only take a few minutes at most. Stick to the plan. "clear." There was no wavering in the young man''s tone. ??He lowered the silver sword that had just dismembered three water ghosts in his hand, hunched his body, and walked along an arc. Hostility and murderous intent tug at the nerves of the remaining monsters, forcing them to respond to the enemy''s actions. ?This response may be big or small, even if it is just a few movements of the feet. But for Lan En, it is enough. ??The remaining four water ghosts and a swamp witch who picked up another stone from the ground stood vaguely on a straight path, amidst this invisible restraint. At this point, Lan En''s originally arched body slowly stood up straight under the monster''s gaze. Humans'' abnormal behavior only made the monsters more vigilant, and they kept roaring and making strange noises. Until the young man put his silver sword, which was still stained with blood, back into the scabbard on his back leisurely. Whoa? ??The water ghosts are a little confused. Their fish-like brains cannot understand why there are creatures that put away their claws when fighting. But they will not stop hunting because of doubts. ??More intense and unbridled hostility began to appear on the monsters. Facing this scene, Lan En calmly raised his left hand in their direction. A cold white magic aura spread out. Alder. ?Psychokinetic shock wave. Bang A moderate blast of air hit the monsters. The monsters who instinctively assumed a defensive posture and protected their heads with both arms were even a little confused. This power is so small? ! The dead fish eyes looked at each other. Rather than calling it a "psychokinetic shock", it''s more like a fairly strong wind. ?Compared with Lan En''s violent and ferocious swordsmanship just now, it was even too weak to be worth mentioning. The air flow brought up by the seal is still blowing. wind? Whoa? ??The Swamp Witch feels something is wrong. When will there be wind in such a dense understory of woods? ! The air circulation model has been constructed, with a completion level of 68% and meeting the usage standards. ?Then, the swamp witch saw the human being not far away, and before she had time to put down her left hand, she raised her right hand. ??It was also a dazzling gesture, but this time it lit up with a warm orange light. Inexplicably, a sense of danger suddenly made him scream. Wow wow wow!! But the scream was accompanied by a gentle human voice. Igni. Boom!! ??A scorching fire burst out from the center of Lan En''s handprint in an instant! ??However, the magic flame that was supposed to be sprayed forward was caught in the inexplicable wind half a meter away from the palm of the hand. Until then, after being rendered by flames, the invisible wind was drawn into a concrete shape. Thats a spiral winding airflow! It''s like a small tornado that has been laid down! ?The airflow constantly envelops the surrounding air, bringing sufficient oxygen, and Igni''s flames burn more and more fiercely with the supply of oxygen! The fire tornado, which was more than two meters in diameter and extended to ten meters in length, enveloped all the water ghosts and swamp witches on a straight road. ?The body fluids under the skin were boiling, and the monsters let out a scream that would make other monsters tremble in fear. In a temperature-gathering environment like a small tornado, even the magic flame can easily reach thousands of degrees. ??This group of water ghosts and swamp witches, when the fire tornado dissipated a few seconds later, only the corpses whose skin had been completely burned were left. ?The puddles in the forest have also been evaporated, and white smoke is rising from the foul-smelling soil. ?Lan immediately stretched his legs and gasped for air after making the Igni seal. The subsequent flames are purely the spontaneous combustion of the fire tornado. Spelling two magic seals in a row is supposed to be the strength of the Griffin School. It is not easy for him to use it even if he is from the Bear School. The fire tornado in front of him has dissipated, but the remaining warmth makes his skin ache. Lan En had been panting for several seconds, but he couldn''t feel the abnormality in his body returning with his breathing. Because what he lacks is not physical strength, but magic power. It''s just that the lack of magical power is very similar to the lack of physical strength. With his body still tired for a few minutes, Lan En endured the discomfort and pulled out the silver sword behind him, throwing it in Bernie''s direction. ??When the water ghost was about to peel off his neck with its claws, it pierced the opponent''s heart first. ?The young man breathed a sigh of relief. ?The water ghost suddenly became limp and fell down with the silver sword, making a crisp "ding" sound. ?Lan Ens originally soothing brows immediately stiffened. Fuck, the sword I just repaired! Its because the blade hit the stone! Lan walked to Bernie and pulled him up from the ground, frowning. Just now I put the **** sword back into its sheath, and this time I even have to change the scabbard. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (*`) Thanks for the reward from The Cat That Cant Be Killed, Time Flies, and The Immortal Xiaoqiang! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 29 Philip Strenger Chapter 29 29. Philip Strenger Thank you, thank you! ??Bernie''s eyes were straight, and the old linen clothes on his body were already covered with dirt. Even though the water ghost that almost split his neck was dead, his hand was still holding his hunting knife stiffly. ?? Lan En had to forcefully separate his fingers from his hand and take away the knife when he was getting ready to stand up, to prevent him from hurting himself. ?The mental impact of facing life and death is huge, Lan En is familiar with this feeling. It wasnt until the young man pulled out his sword from the corpse of the water ghost and looked at the gaping hole with distress that Bernie finally regained his consciousness. ?He gasped for air, staggered to Lan En, and hugged the dazed witcher. Thank you. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving my life. I really cant imagine what I would do if my family was gone. Tessa is still so young and he cant protect his mother, me. Perhaps some people have malicious assumptions about hugs between men. But at this moment, Bernies gratitude was genuine. This gratitude stems from the fear of what happened just now and the fear of losing the future of the family. So when a man with such a mood choked up and hugged Lan En. The young witcher could only pat him on the shoulder. Lan, let me repair your sword. I will also use the best wood, wrap it with Oridons best fish skin, and make the best scabbard for you! Thank you. Thank you. ??Bernie let go of his hand, picked up the silver sword in the young man''s hand and made a solemn promise to him. ?Lan En smiled and waved his hands. "I can put the scabbard away. Forget about the sword, let Ivan do it. This is a loss in the mission and should not be borne by you alone." "Come on, there should be no danger nearby. You have been scratched a few times by water ghosts on your hands. You need to clean them quickly. Who knows what dirty things those beasts'' claws have scratched. Did you say before that this place is close to Midcops? Lets go there and fix it first. ??Bernie opened his mouth and looked at the long leather gloves on his hands, which were almost torn apart by the claws of the water ghost. The flesh and blood under the gloves was bruised. He had just escaped from the battle, and the adrenaline level in his body was still very high, so he couldn''t feel pain for a while. Without this glove, the phalanges of that hand would probably be visible by now. After determining the direction, Bernie, who knew the road, took the lead. The two people who broke away from the battle approached the village of Midcops. There will not be two groups of powerful predators in one area. ??The group of water ghosts that Lan En had just cleaned up was already a deterrent in this area. In addition, the closer to human settlements, the less monster activity there would be. So the journey for the two of them can be said to be safe. Did you just use magic? Bernie held his injured hand and walked ahead in a cold sweat. He was beginning to feel pain now, and he spoke partly to distract himself and partly out of genuine curiosity. You witchers can really do magic?! Lan En, who has recovered a lot, also knows that he is having a hard time now, so he remains alert while responding casually. Thats just a seal, just a trick. "A trick? But you set off such a huge fire! Ten monsters were burned to death! I dare say I at least heard the screams of ten monsters!" Lan En''s tone was slightly helpless. Only five. What should I tell you? "That fire tornado is something that can only be encountered. I calculated the station position, terrain, temperature and humidity, and the woods are not a place where there is interference from messy airflow, so I can use the Alder Sign to blow out the wind I want." ?Lann paused and looked at Bernie''s confused look as he turned around. He gave up on himself and said, "Just think that there is an elite crossbowman. He chose a good military crossbow for me, adjusted the sight, and pulled the bowstring. And I just pulled the trigger. The seal is It''s just a ''trigger''." ??Bernie didn''t reply for a while, and after a while, he tentatively asked. You mean you are blessed by gods? ?Lan En took a deep breath, his lips trembling, not knowing what to say. ?He decided that it would be better to let Bernie suffer as much as possible. ~~~~~~ Bernies knowledge of local geography is trustworthy. ??As he held his hand to lead the way, the two of them walked out of the woods without any effort. Not far away, a group of houses made of thatch and wooden boards sit peacefully on a large open space. Midcops is one of the largest villages and resting places in Wellen. Come on Lan En, I still have a few friends here. Maybe they can buy us a few drinks after seeing how miserable I am. Looking at Bernie''s cheeks that were twisted and turned white due to pain, Lan En nodded. Yeah, you really need a few drinks to keep you going. ??The two continued walking towards the village, but when they were about a hundred meters away from the village entrance, Lan En''s ears twitched slightly. He grabbed Bernie who was still trying to move forward. What are you doing? ??Bernie asked a little confused, but the next moment, the sound of menacing horse hooves hitting the ground came from the village. ?A dozen horses, their hooves flying in the air, lifted up the mud and cow dung in the fields. By the time the dozen or so cavalrymen came to the two of them and jogged around them in a circle, Bernie had already dragged his injured hand and raised it slightly to show his harmlessness. Out of the forest, the two of them were unable to fight back against a dozen cavalrymen. ?The body odor of the horses and the smell of mud on the horses'' hooves were mixed together, and the two people surrounded by the cavalry felt the smell was even stronger. But in this case, anyone with a normal IQ would not act rashly. "Who are you? Where are you from? What are you doing here?" Among the cavalry, the leader asked in a harsh tone. In order to prevent the other party from discriminating against demon hunters, Lan En kept his eyes lowered and only glanced away at the moment when the other party rushed over. ??These people all wear Temerian standard armor, but the leader is different from ordinary soldiers. His lined mail is in the style of a hoodie. The armor also has a small, palm-sized shield mounted on the heart of the left chest, with the Temerian White Lily emblem printed on it. In short, it is more advanced. This man''s figure is somewhere between muscular and obese, and he looks like he has a capable physique. The nose is red and the smell of alcohol is strong. Are you an alcoholic? ??Bernie was just a village hunter. He had seen the lord''s cavalry, but he had never been surrounded by cavalry like this. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. Young people are thinking and responding in an orderly manner. In what capacity do you cross-examine me, fair sir? The implicit meaning of this sentence is to ask about the other party''s law enforcement rights. There is a big village a hundred meters away. Unless everyone is killed, everything that happens here today will be spread to the ears of the lord. ??If the officers and soldiers were voluntarily trying to make money, then at this point, they would at least realize that they would just give up when they get the chance, and they wouldn''t go too far. But the cavalry leader who had drunk a lot didn''t seem to care at all. ?He turned to his companions and laughed and cursed loudly. Plague, guys! This guy is surrounded by eleven cavalrymen and he still dares to ask me what my **** position is!? ?After laughing and scolding, the leader tightened the reins and stopped the horse''s stroll. At this time, it happened to be facing the front of the two people. He leaned over, put his arms on the saddle, and leaned forward. Thats right, I also like to speak straightforwardly. I am Sergeant Philip Strenger, loyal to Ser Wesselard of Viren, and I have been assigned to investigate a vicious murder that occurred in Durnham. As soon as Durnham said the three words, Lan En had no reaction, but Bernie, who was originally silent, opened his eyes wide. He shouted in disbelief: "Dunham? Meritelli on top! What bold **** would do bad things there?!" When he yelled, his surprise and disbelief seemed to overwhelm the pain of his injury. ??But what greeted him was not an answer, but a full ten "squeaking" sounds of the sword being unsheathed. Except for Philip, his men all pointed their swords at the two of them. Duenham is only half a day away from here, and you, two injured and suspicious-looking people, show up here. Gentlemen, you have a big problem. Bernie is at a loss for words. But Lan sighed and raised his head. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! !!!() ps: I woke up late ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 30The Cannibalism Case of Durnham Chapter 30 30. The Cannibalism Case of Dunham ??People seem to have the same reaction when they see a witcher''s cat''s eyes for the first time. She exclaimed in surprise, and then tried to lean back, alert. After that, it can be a normal conversation. The people around him are all professional soldiers, and their courage is naturally greater than that of ordinary farmers. So after a small burst of noise, calm returned. Witcher? Philip snored twice and spat to the side. Its really getting more and more chaotic these days, and all kinds of messy things are coming out. Lan had no reaction to his nagging. "That''s the way things are, sir. Let''s talk about our suspicions." "uh-huh?" ?Philip made a sign that he was listening. "I am a foreigner, Mr. Sergeant. I don''t know where Durnham is exactly, but the crow''s nest where Sir Witherald is located is about three days'' journey from here. So according to what you just said, Durnham is about Crow''s Nest is at least two and a half days away." ?The young man flexed his fingers to show to the soldiers around him. "After the news of the murder was passed, and you were dispatched to deal with it, it would have been five days from the day of the crime, right? And the two of us" ??Lann''s fingers moved back and forth between himself and Bernie. The meaning is self-evident, but the time is not right. ??This is an obvious flaw, but whats interesting is that Lann didnt detect the embarrassment of being pointed out from Philip. ??The man frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Lan En and said, "A few days ago, one of your kind was captured and killed in Willen." I also helped in that battle. ?Lan En didnt want to hide anything. ?Philipp nodded when he heard this. It just so happens that York is also in the village. Let him come and recognize you. Lets go. Without giving the two a chance to talk, eleven cavalrymen surrounded the two and walked towards the village a hundred meters away. ?Halfway, Bernie seemed still shocked by the news he heard. Lan En walked beside him and asked without hesitation. Where is Durnham? ?Lann has a clear understanding of Willen. He knows that dying here is nothing, but that the most important thing is Durnham. ?Eleven cavalry, and it sounds like there are still manpower in the village. Compared with this time, Bordon''s pursuit was like a joke. It is enough to illustrate the importance of this place. Thats not an important town, its just a road intersection. But its the place where all the villages around us worship the goddess Melitelli. What inhuman **** would commit desecration in that sacred place?! ??Bernie whispered indignantly, as if he had temporarily forgotten even the injury on his hand. At the same time, Lan En also immediately realized that this matter was indeed not a small matter. How to describe Meritellis faith? Let''s put it this way, even if he is the king''s personal guard, as long as he dares to touch a hair of the priestess inside any Meriteli temple. ?Then we dont have to wait until night, at dusk, we can see his body hanging from the locust tree at the intersection. ??And it was not a deliberate revenge, but simply a result of popular resentment, and the king himself had to bow his head and admit it. ?Meritelli is the belief of every lady in the northern country. The belief of this goddess never involves politics, power, or competition for interests. Just simply spreading his teachings of love and peace. But it is this "non-dispute" that creates the unparalleled influence of Meritelli''s faith. Because every woman who believes in Him has many identities. Daughter, mother, wife. Even a king has a mother! Even a bandit wants a wife! You want to hurt Meritelli''s faith? ?Then you must have thought about how you will die, right? ?Different from Veserad who clung to the law and sold favors to the king''s cousin during the Auriden Carriage Competition. ??The murder that occurred in Durnham, a place dedicated to faith, is a real event that will bring panic and anger to the Willen area. Thats not all, boy. Philip on horseback had to take out a copper wine flask and take a few sips during these few steps.?????That was not a simple murder ?As if recalling some unspeakable scene, he waited until he swallowed the wine in his mouth before continuing to speak with an ugly expression. The victims body was partially eaten. Being eaten? ?Lann''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Bernie was confused. Is there a wild beast or monster that went to destroy the scene? Damn it! In the past, everyone was worshiping and praying there, and no monster dared to approach Dunhan! Monster? Oh, its good that its a monster. ?Philipp took another sip of wine and sneered with unknown meaning. "What do you mean, human?" Bernie''s eyes widened, "You mean it was eaten by humans?! The murderer ate humans in that land of faith?!" Hey, we didnt see any traces of wild beasts or monsters nearby. "You are just soldiers, not scouts or trackers! You are not experts, so you cannot make such a conclusion!" ?Burney immediately began to argue. He was not exonerating the murderer, but refused to believe that their place of faith had been so seriously desecrated. What made him even more unexpected was that Phillip actually admitted it cheerfully. Yes, we are good at killing people, but we are not experts when it comes to traces and monsters. Lan interrupted the conversation at this time. So Bernie, think about it, why do you think they took so long with us? ?Philipp smiled and simply nodded. "It''s for you, witcher. You are the experts when it comes to monsters. To be honest, we were just routinely interrogating every suspicious person, but as soon as you looked up, I knew I had hit the jackpot." "Whether I win or not will be decided later. Now I have to treat my friend''s wounds first." The distance of more than 100 meters was quickly covered. The group dismounted and walked into the tavern. There were four soldiers wearing Temerian armor sitting at the table. ?? Lan En saw the Halberdiers he had seen a few days ago, but he did not speak for the time being. Instead, he asked for a glass of rye vodka. ??The cups used in pubs for this kind of high-alcohol wine are different from beer. They are small wine glasses that can be held whole by wrapping around the tiger''s mouth. ?Lan directly splashed onto Bernie''s hand, causing him to scream "ouch". One more drink, man, Philip called. Youll have to pour it again later to clean up the debris in the wound. ??The strong man waved his hand behind him, and a soldier shrugged naturally and came over to help bandage it. Until now, Lan En turned his head, smiled and nodded to the halberdiers he had fought with. I wanted to see you at Crows Nest sometime, but I didnt expect to see you again now. Halberdier York, ignoring the weird looks from the people around him, clinked his beer glass with the empty glass in Lan Ens hand and drank it down. Goooooo! Haha, who would have thought that the world would be in such chaos now? I didnt know until I returned to the crows nest that someone dared to do such a thing in Durnham. After exchanging pleasantries with the witcher, York turned to face his commander. Sergeant, this is the Master Witcher I mentioned. An honorable and honorable gentleman. ??Phillip waved his hand and asked the bartender for a drink rudely, while York took advantage of this moment to whisper to the young man seriously. "You''d better not get into trouble with the sergeant now. His wife was just discovered cheating on her, and her lover was chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs." Literally chop it into pieces and feed it to the dogs? Literally. Wow. ?Lann smacked his tongue slightly, ordered another glass of rye vodka, and touched it with York. Thanks for reminding me, I said it was like he wanted to find a reason to beat us in the beginning. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (>*) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 31 Crisis of Faith Chapter 31 31. Crisis of faith ??The dressing techniques of professional soldiers are very rough, but also very practical. ???The wound on Bernie''s hand that was scratched by the water ghost was finally covered with his muffled groans. In order to relieve the pain, he also ordered himself a glass of rye vodka. Be happy, Bernie. At least the claws of the water ghost are only dirty, but not poisonous. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive. ?Seeing that Bernie was finally treated, Lan En, who had been standing by the side, wiped the beer foam from his mouth and spoke to comfort him. ?This wine was given to him by Philip. After saying this, he turned his head and raised his glass to the sergeant who was entertaining the guests. Thank you for your hospitality, Sergeant. But I assume you feel its time to get down to business quickly. Philip Strenger now had his elbows on the table and was still drinking. "Gudu - you have already inquired about the situation just now. I have nothing to add. I very much hope that you can help us catch that son of a bitch. After all, Sir has entrusted this job to me. I can''t handle it well. Cant make a difference. What do you say, witcher? Me? Lan En frowned slightly and sat leaning on the table. "Of course I''m happy to have work, but I just recently got a long-term commission." In fact, it is the current level of [Trace Detection] that makes Lan En feel a bit unsure. But the young man said that he definitely couldn''t say that. If his business ability was lacking, would he still have to make a living in Willen in the future? "Ignore the commissions from those shabby villages, Demon Hunter. You have to know that you are brought to me as a suspect now. Even if I detain you for a few months, it is still legal in the territory of Viren!" ?Philipp slammed the wine glass on the table with a loud bang. Even the companions beside him were startled, but Lan En didn''t even move half of his buttocks sitting on the table, and pressed his palms down slightly in mid-air. Whoa~ Calm down, man. ?Lann turned his head and glanced at Bernie, and saw that he also looked hopeful. ?There is no rush to expand the fishery, but the desecration of the place of prayer is an urgent matter in the hearts of the residents in the surrounding areas. ?So Lan En has nothing to shirk. His skill level is not enough, so he can use Extraordinary Perception to make up for it. ?The young man turned his eyes and said, "Sergeant, you can''t make people work well with just threats." Phillip muttered something impatiently, then turned to look at Lan En. "I can apply to the knight for a reward of two hundred orens, and I can give you another set of my spare armor, which is at least better than your cotton cloth." I hate bargaining, so this is the final price, is it acceptable? An unexpected surprise. ? Lan En originally thought that having fifty or sixty orens would be enough. After all, he was just assisting in the investigation. It''s different from Bordon''s kind of direct purchase of life for more than 300 oren. ?Who knew that the Jazz could actually come up with two hundred orens as a bounty! Its hard to say whether a village in Willen can earn two hundred oren a year. ??But this also illustrates the seriousness of Dunhams desecration. I dont want the armor, Ill give it to thirty orens instead. ??Philip nodded impatiently. The spare armor for an officer like him would not be worse than the standard armor. Thirty oren was not easy to buy. ?Lan was also very satisfied. He estimated that the money would be enough for him to make minor repairs to the set of High Bear School suits left by Bordon. The savings left by Bordon can be replenished into his small treasury. ?It doesnt matter that he doesnt use money much now, but thats because his cooperation with ORiden has resulted in minimal logistical pressure on him. After arriving, he still needs to practice alchemy and stock up on magic potions and alchemy bombs. If there is no money in this world, you cant even improve your fighting power! Deal, well meet here tomorrow. Why tomorrow? Philips cheeks were red and he smelled of wine. "Why are you here?" "Can''t we start work today? It would be great if we go to Durnham quickly and put an end to this troublesome matter." Lan En explained patiently to the drunken sergeant. We came here by boat today, and I have to ride my horse. And why here, because I have to see the body first. Huh? Philip raised his head. Lan En spread his hands and said, "I smelled the smell of corpses as soon as I entered the village." "Oh! Yes, I forgot, we placed the unfortunate guy here! Hey, you demon hunters have sharp noses! Just as you said, we will wait for you here tomorrow." It can be seen that Philip Strenger is a generous and generous man. Even though the family has just changed, he is still enthusiastic about Lan En''s ability. Lan En helped Bernie up, nodded to the dozen soldiers, and walked out of the tavern. ? Along the road back to where the boat was parked, Bernie was injured in one hand, but it did not prevent him from steering. After a lot of trouble, it turned out to be a little earlier than the time we returned to Oriden yesterday. ??The response to my return this time was much more normal, and the village couldn''t afford to hold cocktail parties every day. ??But when Bernie, together with Lan, told old Alan the news that he was going to assist in the investigation of the Durnham murder case. It really scared the village elder. An old smoker who has been smoking tobacco for decades couldnt take a breath and almost coughed out his eyeballs. "Ahem! Ahem! You said, ahem, you said murder?! In Durnham?! The plague is up there!" ?Old Allen turned to look at his wife who was still busy in the kitchen, quickly took the two of them out of the house, and closed the door behind them. We cant let Xibona know about this, she will be frightened to death. But how can we stop this kind of news?! ??The old man was holding his pipe and murmuring in a low voice. The poorer you live in such a poor place, the greater the proportion of faith in people''s lives. ?Meritelli''s religious sect, which does not fight for anything and is purely dedicated to the poor, is unprecedented in Lan En''s historical knowledge, and it is called a king. ?Lan himself does not believe in God, but during the time he has lived here, he can almost understand the fear in old Allen''s heart. "Lan En, I will ask Ivan to repair your sword now. I''ll leave it to you to deal with Durnhan. Our fishing ground is not in a hurry. Anyway, Bernie is also injured now and will have to recover for a few days. But blasphemy Melitelli. Oh, these words come out of my mouth! Please catch the murderer!" Lan En nodded and comforted the confused old Allen. As the village elders speculated, the news of the murder in Durham could not be suppressed. ??It was not the three people present who spread the news to the village, but the fishermen who went out to fish and spontaneously collected news and rumors from all along the coast. Calculating the time and distance traveled by the incident, rumors spread at a normal speed. The bad news about faith spreads through the village like a plague. Even the most indifferent men were frightened, not to mention the women who were the main subjects of belief. ??As far as Lan En could see, even a woman like Mrs. Donner, who could be optimistic and cheerful in the face of hardships and hardships, was now clutching her clothes and looking around, completely at a loss. ?In Auriden alone, more than 60% of the women screamed immediately after hearing the news, then dropped all the work in their hands and began to pray to the merciful Melitelli. In rural areas, womens productivity cannot be underestimated. They sew, cook, wash, and take care of young children. Families without women are considered incomplete and unreliable in rural areas. Suddenly there were so many women unable to do the work that Oridan had come to a standstill! Thinking about it again, Dunhan usually undertakes the faith of dozens or hundreds of villages within a two to three day journey. Just thinking about hundreds of villages being shut down in panic will make people sweat on their backs. Its no wonder the lord doesnt pay attention to it. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ps: Now the Bloody Baron sounds like Jack Wells in my mind. ps2: Thanks to Keng Hao for the reward for this enemy! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 32ghoul Chapter 32 32. Ghoul Early the next morning, Poppy, whose fur was shiny and watery, was led out by the villagers. ? Lan En stroked the horse''s nose. He knew that this guy was given extra food last night. Two brand-new long swords were already slung on his back. Ivan worked hard last night, and Bernie contributed the best wood and fish skin to make a new scabbard as promised. From Lan Ens point of view, the scabbard alone was worth five Oren coins. ??In the panic last night, O''Riden was able to appease the villagers thanks to Old Allen''s disclosure of the information that Lan En would participate in the investigation. In this era, it is only natural to shed blood for belief. Because no one knows what trouble people who are overly excited may cause under their agitation. ?The horse''s hooves stepped on the ground, splashing mud and weeds. Lan En leaned lightly on the horse''s back to reduce wind resistance. So even though Poppai was carrying hundreds of kilograms of weight, he was still running very happily. In less than two hours, Midcops was in sight. Slowing down, Poppy walked into the village at a jog. ?Lane''s cat eyes looked down without leaving a trace. The villagers here were the same as those in Auriden. ??They have no intention of working at all, even if this job is related to their ability to make ends meet. Aha! Youre finally here. ??It was the same tavern, and Halberdier York greeted him at the door. ?It seems that this place has been requisitioned as a temporary residence by more than a dozen sergeants. Sir Strenger has not yet sobered up. Others are repairing their equipment, and I was sent to receive you, Master. Let York take Pope''s rein from his hand and tie it to the edge of the tavern. ?Lan En''s nose twitched, the smell of alcohol here was really a bit choking. Thank you, just call me Lan En, York. Lets hurry up. Can you show me the body first? Hey, Im just here to receive you, lets go. ??York smiled, adjusted his helmet, and walked in front with his halberd. "We found an abandoned house on the edge of the village, and the body was parked there. You know the weather has been bad these days. To be honest, I have seen how good the witchers are. You and your teacher, that The old **** is the most powerful swordsman I''ve ever seen, but I don''t think you can find anything out of a rotting corpse." ?Lann remained silent on this. He actually couldn''t say much, because his current proficiency in [Trace Detection] was only 19%. ??Although he thinks that his mutation is perfect, the effect of the witcher''s senses is also good among witchers. ??But the knowledge base about tracking is not even 20% of that of an ordinary hunter. Speaking too early can lead to embarrassment. ??But when York and Lan En were getting closer and closer to the outskirts of the village, Lan En sniffed and sighed. ?His right hand went over his shoulder and touched the silver sword behind him. York. "What?" ??The halberdiers were still leading the way carelessly. "I guess you didn''t leave enough light around the body, and you didn''t leave anyone to look after it." "Hey, that''s amazing! How did you know?" York turned around and saw that Lan En had drawn out the silver sword. his face and the hand holding the halberd suddenly tightened at the same time, "Is there a monster?" The response is very fast, man. ?Lan En looked at York in slight surprise and continued. "The stinky corpse was not buried in the ground, nor burned, nor was it cared for by the ghoul." Before York could react, Lan En had already activated his body and entered a charging posture in an instant. The transition between movement and stillness was as abrupt as a ghost! ".grass!" ??The halberdier cursed angrily and hurried to follow. Duenhams case is of great importance, and there are very few clues now. If all the bodies of the victims are destroyed, not even one of the soldiers in their team will be able to survive! The distance was not far, and Lan En would not go wrong if he followed the scent. After only turning two turns among the wooden houses in the village, a very dilapidated wooden house was revealed in front of us. ?The steps kept moving, and the young man issued orders in his head. Mentos, block out the noise around you! Received, noise filtering has been completed. In an instant, in addition to his own footsteps, Lan En clearly heard the sound of twelve paws touching the ground in the room. Ghouls are creatures that stand on all fours, and there are three of them in the cabin. Bang! The wooden door was smashed into several large pieces by Lan En, and the wood chips flew out. Before the monster in the room roared, Lan En, who used the sound to locate it with the help of Mentos, even though his vision was obscured by sawdust, he made a decisive move and struck first! -!! ??The sharp silver sword left a crescent-like afterimage in mid-air. A ghoul''s leg was severed from the hip joint by this blind sword strike. Even if it is a monster, it should be destroyed now. York, who rushed from behind, just like his cooperation with Lan En, held up his halberd and stabbed it out. The lying ghoul was stabbed in the side by him, and his whole body was pushed against the wall. ??At this time, the only surviving monster rushed towards the door behind Lan En like crazy, trying to escape. Lan En did not push forward to block the road. Instead, he turned sideways and opened the way to the door. ??The ghoul''s steps became a little faster. But above the ghoul, invisible to the sight of the man on all fours, Lan En had already held the sword in both hands and raised it above his head. ?The monster brushed past Lan En''s swinging clothes, but at the same time, a cold silver light fell from the sky. The sound of "" sank directly into the ghoul''s cervical spine! Stop the sword and turn sideways. In other swordsmanship, it just means changing the direction and changing the position. But in the swordsmanship of the Bear School, that represents a more powerful next blow! Rotation is originally a part of the swordsmanship of the Bear School. ?After a subtle "pop" sound, only the separated body of the monster rushed out of the door, causing a small puff of smoke and dust on the ground. Lan En walked over to the ghoul whose leg was cut off at the beginning, stepped on its struggling and roaring body, and stabbed the occipital hole in the back of its head with a silver sword. The tip of the sword passed directly from its mouth. Fuck the monster. York also pulled out his halberd from the ghouls body with a depressed look on his face. Its over, now even the body is gone. Lan Ens face didnt look good either. But then I thought about it, isnt it my fault that I couldnt find the murderer? ? Lan En is still a little worried that the result of the mission will affect his reputation. Isnt the service industry looking for a good reputation? ? Mentos asked a question in his mind. Lan En: "You''?'' What? In high-level commissions, witchers are paid based on their reputation, but it''s not just a service industry?" Mentos fell silent. But its one thing to fight against Zhinao. When it comes to the mission, Lan En is still very reliable. York has retreated outside, and the ghoul''s blood has filled the house with a stench. He looked depressed and a little scared. There is no doubt that the clue is gone. This mission requires even the knights to pay great attention to it and directly dispatch a dozen cavalry formations. But the only clue was being eaten by ghouls right under their noses! He did not dare to think about how he would be punished after returning to the crow''s nest. The murderer cant be caught. Not only will the knight punish you, but even the benevolent goddess Melitelli may unleash her wrath! He is actually a believer of the goddess Meliteli. At this time, Lan En, who had come out for some fresh air, patted the self-pitying Halberdier from behind and walked towards the house. Hey, if you want to collect money, you have to do something. Let me see if I can dig out any clues from this pile of kitchen waste. ?York was immediately overjoyed and cast his expectant eyes on Lan En''s back. ??He looked at Lan En who walked into the room with admiration, and said to himself that the witcher was really awesome. ??He played with cow dung at home when he was a child, and when he grew up, he lived in a room where people who had built cesspits in military camps would not stay in. Lan En''s sensitive sense of smell was actually still sniffing in it. ? Dont worry about whether you can find clues or not, who will worry about the witcher later if he doesnt help? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 33 clues Chapter 33 33. Clues Beyond ordinary people''s sense of smell and vision, in the perspective of Lan En, the whole world has changed color. ??The corner of the wooden house exuded the smell of ghouls and was marked in bright red in Lan En''s field of vision. It should be the passage where the monsters came in, a hole in the ground. ? ? He was playing with the pieces of meat with his studded leather gloves, and his brain was analyzing the information from each cut. The fatal injury was the punctured heart. Although the heart was chewed in half by the ghoul, the edge was still left. The sharp double-edged dagger was of good quality and interesting. The young man talked to himself, which helped him to clear his mind. The [Trace Detection] skill is not enough, but when it comes to investigating crimes, can I still watch two thousand episodes of Conan in vain? Is the angle at which the murder weapon penetrated the heart Mentos the same as I thought? The wisdom in his mind responded to Lan En''s low voice. After simulation on the human body model, the dagger indeed penetrated the heart diagonally from the third rib on the left. In order to ensure a fatal blow, the dagger was rotated about thirty degrees in the body. "Aha." The young man raised his eyebrows, "Stable, accurate, and ruthless. A veteran." Inexperienced humans will have shortness of breath, trembled wrists, and sharply reduced field of vision when fighting for the first time. ??This man''s technique shows that he is not only an experienced fighter, but also an experienced murderer who can watch the victim''s dying process up close. Lan En dug out the shoes worn by the victim in the mess again. Fortunately, these three ghouls were not so hungry that they even chewed the tanned leather, otherwise they would not even be able to keep these shoes. Based on the size of the shoes, the victim was about 170 centimeters tall. You cannot judge a person''s height by looking at a person''s upper body, because most people''s upper bodies are the same length, and the two legs are the source of the height gap. After obtaining this information with difficulty, Lan En finally understood why he was convinced that this was a "cannibalism case." The young man held a large arm bone in his hand, and his fingers brushed over the pale bones. The teeth marks are not those of a ghoul, but those of a human being. Not only that, the murderer first used a knife to peel off the skin on the victim''s upper arm, possibly even cutting off a large piece of flesh. So according to the opening and closing of the upper and lower jaws of humans, it can bite on the upper arm, and the teeth deeply touch the bones. Before the ghoul "processed" the body, the wound must have been more shocking. animal. Lan En said the conclusion calmly. ?This tone is not an angry scolding, but a statement of facts. ?The murderer is no longer human in terms of self-awareness. With no valuable information left, Lan En grabbed a handful of bloodless soil on the ground and wiped his hands, stood up from a half-crouched position and walked out. ?Now, the members of the team led by Philip Strenger were standing outside the wooden house because of the noise of the battle. ?As the captain and the person with the highest position, the strong Philip was cursing. Are you idiots crawling out of the belly of evil spirits?! ??No one in the team dared to look at him when he was cursing, even though he was still rubbing his forehead because of his hangover. "Corpse! Our only evidence! Clues! No one cares about it here? Eaten by ghouls?! You have been out of the army for so long that you can''t even keep vigil, right?" He walked around the team members, getting angrier as he talked. They are a group of veterans who have just come out of the war army in Temeria to support the restoration of Hydaris to the throne. They have returned to their hometown to serve the local lords. ??And now, it seems that the errand is going to go wrong! Thinking of this, Philip finally grabbed the armor around a soldier''s neck with his right hand and pulled him to him. "You don''t want to spend the night with a rotting corpse, do you? Then do you want to become that rotting corpse yourself!? Ah? Talk!" No one dared to reply to him at this time. ??The first level of an official position is overwhelming, let alone an official position in the army. But there are also students who are dissatisfied with the teacher''s training, let alone a group of sergeants. A voice timidly appeared in the dead silence. "I, if you want me to say, it''s the witcher''s fault. People say that witchers bring bad luck, and I''m absolutely right. This corpse was fine in the past few days, but now it''s gone as soon as he comes." Hey! Be respectful. Halberdier Yorks voice immediately appeared, confronting him **** for tat. "The Witcher has nothing to do with Doom. He is the helper we invited. Are you slandering your own helper like this?" Lan En walked out of the room, and he heard what he just said. But now the force of the words could not even break his defense. ?So the young man just nodded to the halberdier who spoke for him. ??At this time, Philip also let go of the sergeant in his hand, held his helmet, and walked to Lan En with a solemn expression. Im sorry we didnt keep the clues, these idiots have slacked off too much now. He first examined himself, then rubbed his hands and cast an expectant look at Lan En. But York just said that you can find any clues in that pile of wreckage. Is it really possible? "How should I say it?" The young man was also cleaning the dust on his hands at the moment. He seemed to be thinking of the mess in the house and unconsciously ground his teeth. The broken ones were indeed not light. Oh. Philip was visibly disappointed, but this result was really expected. ??If all corpses that have been chewed by ghouls can be found out, then the demon hunter can just go to the temple and become a priest. It is better to ask them than to worship the gods. Come on, Jazzs mission is to find the missing person. ?Philipp waved his hands behind him in frustration, and was about to take a group of brothers back to the crow''s nest to report on their work. But the information is not lacking. Um? ! ??The tall and strong officer turned around suddenly while holding on to his helmet. "The murderer is about 160 centimeters tall and weighs 60 kilograms. He is a skilled killer. He has a double-edged dagger of good quality. I guess his cannibalism has reached a stage where he can only eat human flesh and nothing else. And he had been hungry for a long time when he killed this man." ?The young man dusted his palms and recounted the results of his investigation calmly. ?Philip was very excited when he heard it at first. This was because his mission had been fulfilled! But then, as Lan En''s description became more and more detailed, his expression began to hesitate. ? There are few clues, and they were ruined by ghouls. Can it really provide so much information? ??This guy doesn''t want to defraud money, does he? Lan En, who was still talking leisurely, seemed to have taken his concerns into consideration. "That guy has eaten a lot of people. When he killed the victim farmer, he even skinned him to ensure the taste and cleanliness. But his first bite actually hit the bone directly. He was too hungry. And a person who has a dagger that won''t drop any iron filings even if it is rubbed between bones can have a full meal anywhere, so there is no doubt that he only eats now. Human flesh. The logic was clear, and now Philip''s doubts completely disappeared. ??And the sergeants behind him, including York, who had already seen the extraordinary power of the witcher, opened their mouths one by one under this kind of logical thinking that they had never seen before, like carp waiting to be fed in the pond. "Besides, he may be a foreigner." When saying this, Lan En was unusually hesitant. After all, he claimed to be a foreigner yesterday, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Philip, worthy of his position, sensed this at once. What is this, Master Witcher? Because he is a foreigner, he doesnt know the significance of Durnham, so he would commit murder here. ??Bernie told Lan about Durnham''s situation when he was still in Oridian. ?Although it is a place where residents beliefs converge, it is actually the intersection of several roads. Under the teachings of the goddess Meliteli, people went to worship at the three small stone statues there, which are the three incarnations of the goddess. The statues are of a carefree girl, a loving pregnant woman, and a hunched old woman. Leave a meager amount of food, belongings, etc. there, and passers-by in need will take some away. When he is able to repay it in the future, he will also donate it to Meritelli again. So if Dunham is in the non-sacrificial period, there is really nothing special about it. ?As a result, unsuspecting outsiders may risk public outrage and kill people on the spot. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 34 recourse Chapter 34 34. Pursuit Aha! Now the **** cant run away! ?Philip cheered happily, as if catching the cannibal criminal was within reach. Master, you have to help us again. Lets go chop this **** into pieces together! Philip is qualified to be a sergeant, so he is certainly not stupid. ?Now that we know the characteristics of the criminal, dont we still have to find it slowly? But if we bring this demon hunter who is more powerful than the temple priest, Maybe the case will be completed today! Lan En thought about it. It seemed inappropriate for him to come over and kill two ghouls before saying a few words for a task worth two hundred and thirty orens. and ?The young man''s cat eyes narrowed slightly, like a big cat hunting for prey, with a cold light. He really wanted to know what it felt like to chop down a cannibal. Have you secured the crime scene? ?Lan nodded to Phillip and then asked. The sergeant patted his big belly, and the iron gloves made a "DuangDuang" sound against the front armor. "No one is watching the scene, but don''t worry. Since this happened, although the surrounding villagers want to kill the murderer alive, no one dares to go to Duenhan again. After all, no one knows when the goddess will come. Bring down the wrath. "Understood." ?Lan En nodded slightly. ?The incident happened five or six days ago. If no one disturbed the scene, then my witcher senses would probably be able to directly find the footprints of the murderer. Then lets set off. Okay, guys! Mount up! ?A group of sergeants walked toward the stables of the tavern in great force. The residents of Midcops unanimously opened a small crack in the door of their wooden house. ?With eyes mixed with fear and expectation, he watched the group of soldiers who wanted to bring to justice the sinners who had blasphemed their faith. Lan can understand this expression. ? It is actually difficult to make a specific distinction between soldiers and bandits in the feudal era. It may even be because they have stronger organizational capabilities and therefore appear to be more harmful than bandits. A group of men and horses splashed black mud on the muddy country road and ran into the distance. It is true that Durnham is half a day''s journey from Midcops, but that is based on the farmer''s distance. The group were all cavalry and they reached their destination in more than an hour. Your, phew, your horse is pretty good, witcher. One and a half hours of continuous riding made Philip jolt at the end and his breathing was messy. They have arrived near the intersection of roads carrying faith. ??The surrounding residents did not dare to approach, but in the excitement of the crowd, they organized some young men with pitchforks and wooden sticks to act as security patrols. ??Philip and his men''s Temerian-style armor gained trust. He tilted his head, spat, and cursed twice, and the armed farmers moved out of the way. ??However, it is expected that if it is an ordinary traveling merchant who passes by, it is estimated that this level will not be so smooth unless he takes out a few coins or distributes some goods. ??Anyway, Lan En has already seen a farmer with a bunch of garlic hanging around his neck. Philip complained softly to Lan after he passed. "That''s why we should finish this matter quickly, otherwise this group of armed farmers will taste the benefits of blocking the road, and they will probably work part-time as bandits during the slack season. Just wait and see. The number of bandits in this area in the next few months It will be a bit higher than other places. Lan En didnt nod or speak, but just moved his body up and down with the horse. ??On these topics, he has a clearer view than Philip, who can only rely on experience, but all this is still too far for him now. The education he received told him that public security issues are never just public security issues. Broken down, the essence should be peoples livelihood issues, road traffic issues, governance funding issues, etc. ??If you want to break it down, its a huge topic that makes peoples brains explode. He is just a witcher now. ?He is just going to hunt an "ogre" now. Were here. The young man interrupted Philip''s complaint without any trace. Maybe it was the urgent work that made him forget the misfortune of his family. At least Philip''s temper at this time was not so bad that he wanted to start a fight when he saw someone. ?Several people got off their horses more than ten meters away from this intersection. ?Philipp handed the reins to his men, Lann also dismounted, and York stepped forward to take the reins. Thanks, mate. You are a capable person, so you are welcome. The young man nodded to the halberdier. ??The witcher''s senses were fully opened as he approached the intersection, carefully observing every inch of the land. ??This place is indeed as described by Bernie: three female stone statues, a few extinguished and half-melted white candles, garlands and sacrifices offered by believers. ?On the peaceful land, there was only a pool of black blood splattered ferociously. ?Lan En squatted down around the bloodstain and poked his head left and right. Sergeant, it may be different from the report you received. There are five or six peoples footprints here. "Master, there is nothing we can do about it. God can''t stop the farmers from watching the fun, right? Excluding the murderers and victims, only three or four people have been here. To be honest, I almost want to applaud the farmers here." Okay~applause. ? Lan En agreed perfunctorily, patting his studded leather gloves in mid-air. Leisure and relaxation come from the confidence to complete the task. Mentos completed the identification of the footprints. There are a total of five people''s footprints. The victim''s footprints were because he had seen his shoes. So they were screened and eliminated immediately. ?There were three people left, one weighed only about 40 kilograms, and the other''s stride showed that he was a full 180 centimeters. They are all inconsistent with Lan Ens speculation. ?The remaining one is undoubtedly the "ogre". ?The young man''s eyes followed the set of footprints. He stood up, followed around the bloodstains. ?Philipp saw this and waved his iron glove fiercely in mid-air. Aha! I knew he could do it! Keep up! The sharp blades were pulled out from the scabbards of the sergeants, and a cold and chilling air gathered on the bodies of this group of people. ??After all, he is a veteran who has experienced serious wars, excluding such problems as cheating and cheating. They are very familiar with killing people and the preparations before killing them. Lough Fike can be accessed by water from Dunham to the east. There is a major road to the north that passes through Middlecorps. To the west, there is a road leading directly to the coastal hilly area in the west of Willen. It can be called a regional transportation hub. Only the south, because it is covered with swamps, does not have a good road. The footprints point to the south. After going deep into the swamp, there was no good way to go, so the sergeants were a little agitated. Fortunately, Lan En''s witcher vision was never lost. In the muddy swamp, the murderer''s footprints went deeper. "He went back and forth several times. At different times, I think he may have known how much trouble he had caused, and maybe there were traps on the way." ?Lan tilted his head and reported the situation to Phillip. ?This veteran leader is calm and calm. You have to pay more attention when exploring the road, but its okay if you miss it. We are not just a living person under the Jazz. ? Lan En was not surprised by this calmness, he was also very relaxed at this time. A dozen people with swords went to catch a lone murderer. There was no suspense at all. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! (is^ti) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 35Catch the cannibals Chapter 35 35. Catch the cannibals As Lan En expected, simple traps were placed in several places on the road. Not too complicated, similar to what hunters would do to capture wild beasts. Lann''s observation skills dismantled these arrangements into pieces. The roaring bear head necklace hung securely around his neck, which made Lan En even more at ease. Because this shows that there is no trace of magic involvement in this area. Everyone followed him all the way to a cave. Lan En gestured to Philip behind him at the entrance of the cave. This was the murderer''s hiding place. The witcher felt the wind direction at the entrance of the cave and determined that there was only one exit to the cave. The sergeants prepared in a relaxed atmosphere. They hung a kind of iron lantern on their chests. A candle is placed in the middle of a fully enclosed iron box, leaving only a small window that can be opened and closed on the outside. The structure of this kind of lantern can focus the light for forward illumination, and if you hang it on your chest through a layer of armor, you will not feel burned. It can be regarded as a kind of medieval war wisdom. ??The sergeants filed in, and the sound of armors clashing and rubbing against each other seemed urgent and dense under the echo of the cave. Yes, Lan En and the soldiers no longer care about concealment at this time. ?In the dim light of the fire, people could vaguely see a strange figure looking panicked deep in the cave. "Run, bastard! Run faster and see where you can go!" A leading soldier shouted with undisguised malice and anger. "How dare you eat people in Durnham! You can''t even think of being hanged. We will tie you to a pyre and burn you alive so that you can atone for your sins!" But even though he was shouting like this, the shield in his hand was never lowered from his face. ?This undoubtedly helped him. A stone flew out from the depths of the cave and hit the shield with a bang. The shield was slightly tilted, but it returned to its posture in the blink of an eye. ?There is no doubt that criminals who can eat people are the most threatening type. There is no way to let such people go unchecked. ??The stone thrown just now would have hit the soldier''s helmet directly if it had not been blocked by the shield. The helmet can effectively protect the head, but this structure determines that even if the helmet is slapped twice by the enemy, the person inside will be dizzy. Let alone a heavy stone. Historically, the unarmed skill of the Jenichli troops was the famous "Jenichili Slap". Resist! Okay! Continue to resist! The soldiers'' pace became faster, and the anger of having their faith trampled on burst out together with the resentment of wearing armor and going deep into the swamp. ?Lann heard York shouting too. You bitch, well make you beg to be burned at the stake! Finally, a man couldn''t stand the threat of approaching people outside. He threw a dozen stones like crazy and then pounced on them. All the stones were blocked by the shield soldiers in front of the team. And this man really wanted to know what terrible punishment he was going to face. From Lan En''s point of view, his purpose in rushing forward was to die more than to live. ??A dagger as short as an arm did not protect the torso at all. It danced wildly and hit the soldier''s blade. He doesnt want to live anymore, dont kill him here. ??The witcher has low-light vision, and Lan En can see the murderer''s little thoughts, so he simply reminded him. ?What this guy did is fully worthy of all the torture in this world. ?These veterans cooperated very well. While the murderer was entangled with one of the soldiers, three sword and shield soldiers raised their shields and surrounded him. ?The three shields were squeezed inward, and the murderer''s arm holding the dagger was caught in the gap, and was broken off with a click. After screaming in vain, several one-handed swords were thrust through the gaps in the shield. The tip of the sword was all pointed downwards, and most of it was stabbed in the thigh. When things have reached this point, it can be said that the dust has settled. The nearly ten remaining soldiers did not even take action. A group of people dragged the beast out of the cave and exposed it to the sun. At this time, everyone could see his appearance clearly. Pale skin, deep-set eye sockets, and body shape data are quite consistent with those provided by Lan En. ?He was wearing a black open-waisted animal skin vest, with no other coverings on his upper body. A human palm serves as a pendant, with a cord passed through the wrist bone and worn around his neck. ?The palm was cut off from the wrist and seemed to have been treated with antiseptic treatment, keeping it plump before being dried but not smelly. To prevent him from escaping, the soldiers simply left two holes in the soles of his feet with their swords. From the instep to the sole of the foot, it is transparent from top to bottom. As for whether you can get infected in the swamp? ??He is going to be burned at the stake. Do I care if he is infected? ?Philip is in a good mood. Thanks to you, Master. Otherwise, if this **** was hiding here, we wouldnt know how much effort it would take to catch him! Just remember the reward. Ugh, this **** smells so much of human flesh that it almost makes me sick to my stomach. Dont worry about the bounty! We captured him alive, and the bounty will definitely not be less! Lan nodded, he also agreed with Phillip''s idea. Alive is more valuable than dead. But looking at the cannibal who was still wailing, Lann became a little more serious and made suggestions to Phillip. "It''s a good thing to complete the task, but let me say one more thing, that guy should not be alone." Huh? Is there a murderer? ?Philipp was shocked, but Lan shook his head and waved his hands. He was the only one who committed the crime in Durnham, but what Im saying is that this guy belongs to a group of cannibals. How do you know? The sergeant looked at Lan En suspiciously. The young man raised his chin and pointed at the palm necklace on the murderer''s chest. "Look at that necklace. A human palm, neatly processed and hung around the neck. This is an obviously ceremonial ornament. Only when you are in a certain targeted group will the right person be born." Ritual'' and ''ornamental'' needs." Philip''s eyes were as clear as a child''s. Seeing this, Lan En pursed his lips and touched his forehead. Lets put it this way, believers of the Eternal Fire will leave fire patterns all over their bodies, but others will not do so. Oh~ I understand. Philip nodded up and down, You mean he believes in a cannibal sect? You can think so. Lan En reluctantly agreed with this statement. "Look at that palm necklace, the wrist incision has obviously been processed, and the wrist bones can be clearly exposed. The antiseptic method is also very good, which shows that they have eaten many people, and they can even use the palms of these people to find a set of production The flow of decorations. They are organized, Philip. Lan En earnestly asked him to be careful, and it would be best to strengthen the security forces to patrol the area. But Philip said: "I can''t do it, master." ??This man spoke in a very plain tone, and the tone was so light that it was almost not like he was talking about a group of organized cannibals, but a few mischievous children. We only have so many people, and we cant support more people. "Perhaps you don''t believe it, this world is not like this. In the past ten years, I have felt as if I have changed my life in another world. Kings, you beat me, I beat you, until the ground was covered with blood, I don''t know why. . In the past, no one in Willen would steal a child, but now I have received dozens of reports of missing children in the past two months, otherwise the farmers will not be able to farm with peace of mind. ? Peoples hearts are broken, master. I can only say that when I encounter the cannibal sect, I will turn them over, but if I dont meet them, how much can a king do in this world? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thank you Xue Shan for the reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 36 Burning Bounty Conversion Chapter 36 36. Burning Bounty Conversion The case of the cannibals ends here. ? Lan En felt the existence of a group of cannibals, but in this world, they did not seem to be an important thing. ??All that is left to do now is to take the murderer to Crow''s Nest and collect the reward worth two hundred and thirty orens along the way. ?Before leaving, Lann went back to Oriden and took his damaged armor with him. He planned to see if it could be repaired directly in the crow''s nest. ? Ivan didnt mention that he was going with him, which could be regarded as a reflection of ORidens increased trust in the young man. So, that beast was caught? ?Old Allen stood at the entrance of the village and asked, with nervous eyes behind him. Well, I caught it, it didnt take much trouble. Lan En said with a smile as he put the armored package on Popeyes back. "He is a cannibal, but he actually doesn''t know where Durnham is, so he commits crimes. It is not a deliberate provocation to the belief in the goddess, so don''t worry." ??If it was a deliberate provocation, then several surrounding villages would be ready to maintain a strong patrol team. Because there must be more than one provocation. But now there is no need to waste this manpower, which makes everyone relieved. ?Lane rejoined Philip Strenger''s team and headed to Crow''s Nest in the north. ?The journey on horseback takes almost two days. The murderer, not surprisingly, started to have a fever that night. After all, it is unrealistic to be brought out of the swamp without infection after being stabbed through the sole of the foot. Tsk, Master, do you have any magic potion that can kill him? Two days is enough. After all, Ill wait until you get the reward, right? Philip rubbed his hands and came to Lan En a little embarrassed. Lan En, who was sitting by the fire, immediately offered a set of three: "No, no, I don''t know." ??In fact, there are a lot of magic potions, sword oil, etc. in the alchemy bag. But the poison is too strong for ordinary people, and the murderer will probably either die or become stupid after drinking it. ?Although Sir Witherald probably didn''t care whether the person he was executing was a fool, that thing was so expensive! ??I am not willing to hunt myself, so why should I give it to a cannibal? ??Furthermore, Lan En has not yet devoted his energy to the field of alchemy. These things are all in Bordon''s inventory, and one bottle is used less than the other. So, under Philip''s pleading eyes. Lan En went straight to the unconscious murderer who was lying on the horse. He opened his trouser legs and confirmed that the color below his ankles had begun to turn black. Then he drew the steel sword from his back. ??While changing the handprints with his left hand, he lightly brushed over the steel sword. Igni. ??Like a "stab" sound like water dripping from a pan of oil, the bright sword instantly turned red. ?Philipp only then understood what the witcher wanted to do. The plague is above! You wouldnt think Pfft! ??The red sword blade drew an arc in the air and directly chopped off the feet of the murderer on horseback! There was no bleeding, and the wound was scalded in an instant. ??The murderer, who was tortured by high fever until he became unconscious, is now fully awake with a "whoop" sound. His screams frightened even the horses. Lan En didn''t even need to clean the sword, and sheathed it directly after it cooled down. When passing Philip, he patted the strong man on the shoulder. "The amputation was a success. Judging from how vigorously this guy screamed, I figured he could live for at least five days." ??What can Philip say? One cannibal, cheers and that''s it. The cavalry didn''t react much to this, or they were all focused on Lan En''s Igni seal just now. A flaming sword! ?Who can resist this stuff? At least now, among the dozen or so cavalry, no one talks about witchcraft, filth, or mutants. They thought Lan Ens move was extremely cool. ?Lan En was also in a good mood. He felt that he had made some contribution to eliminating discrimination. The journey of two days was not long, and Lan En and his party quickly arrived at the Crow''s Nest. The fishy sea breeze passed by, and the sky was clear with dark clouds. Lan En has complained about the weather in Velen many times, but he still can''t adapt to it. Sir Witherald hurriedly came over to pick up the criminal, took Philip aside to negotiate for a few words, and showed a very reluctant smile to the young man. He didnt stop any longer and took the cannibal directly to the torture rack that had been set up early in the morning. Its a pity that we cant dissect him. A neutral intelligent voice came from the young mans head, Otherwise, the proficiency of [surgery] will definitely increase. Dont be greedy, Mentos. Lan shrugged nonchalantly. "In this case, money and proficiency cannot go hand in hand. A criminal who can make the people of the lord share the same hatred is a gift from heaven. And if the lord can let this criminal die in his own hands in full view of the public, that is even more important. Its of great significance. If that beast dies, most of its importance to Veserad will be gone. I dont know how much the promised reward will be. The main purpose of developing the [Surgery] skill is to autonomously transplant gene seeds. Other peoples body data is not helpful to the primary goal yet, so it is not a pity to give up. Understood, sir. ?The conversation between Zhinao and his master came to an end temporarily, because Philip was pacing over with a wine bottle in his mouth. Pfft! The dwarfs liquor is strong enough! The strong man stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and said carelessly. Dont blame Sir for not coming here just now. He has never seen a few witchers in his life. He thought you were monsters in storybooks. "I told him about your reward, and he completely agreed. But when he heard that you asked for money to repair the armor, he also wanted to save some money." ??The witcher stood with his arms crossed and his back against a wooden fence. ?At the burning platform that had been set up opposite him, the lord was already holding a torch, pointing at the sinners and delivering a speech to the people in the audience. ? There is no doubt that Veserad has some speaking skills, and this crime is really outrageous. ?The people in the audience were so excited that they wanted to tear the cannibal alive. Thats interesting. What price does he offer? Philippe burped first and then spoke. "I disappoint you. There are no master blacksmiths in Crow''s Nest. But Sir promised to give you a signed note with his seal, recommending you to go to a blacksmith shop in Gos Velen to repair your armor for free. Don''t worry, then He is a master blacksmith who has passed the examination in Novigrad, and his skills are incredible. But you can only get twenty oren from the knight. Counting what I gave you personally, the total is fifty oren." ? Lan En did a little comparison and found that the ideal price for repairing the armor was two hundred oren. Although it takes two and a half days to ride a horse from Crow''s Nest to Goth Velen, riding a horse for two and a half days can save twenty oren of work, and most people in this world will not refuse. Jerry-making? The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at the sergeant. "Man, that''s the autograph and seal of Lord Willen. If he offers this condition but can''t come up with something satisfactory, Foltest might as well give this province to someone else." Then its a deal. Haha, deal! As the two shook hands, a pillar of fire suddenly shot up from the burning platform. The screams of the tortured were drowned in the cheers of the people. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Gentlemen, the new book recommendations are very cruel now! If you cant keep up with your reading, its going to be a big deal! ! (-`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 37Goswellen Chapter 37 37. Goth Velen ??Although Lan En''s wariness about the "cannibal gang" is still deep in his heart, he has already told the person in charge of the security patrol in Willen about his suspicions. What else can he do? A lone hero, going straight to Huanglong? No kidding, the cannibal gang must have at least dozens of people. Only a group of this size can develop the "rituality" represented by the palm necklace. ??witchers are not gods, and no one is stupid enough to think that one sword can deal with dozens of swords. With dozens of swords, the mage will chop you to death! As for Philip''s choice, Lan En had nothing to say. ?The crime of stealing children is difficult to compare with cannibalism in terms of seriousness, and the same is true in terms of influence. ??Moreover, the scale of child theft is obviously larger, so there is nothing wrong with giving priority to this case. ?? Lann could only hope that those cannibal gangs wouldn''t cause any big trouble before Viren''s security forces were freed up. ?The young man did not stay in the crow''s nest for long, so he rode away with his damaged school armor. Before leaving, he asked Philip to leave a message to Oridon, saying that he needed to go to Gos Velen and did not want to break the contract. ??The blacksmith Ivan would come to Crow''s Nest regularly to buy raw materials. It was not difficult to send a message, and Philip readily agreed. ??There is nothing to say about traveling alone. Fortunately, Mentos also has excellent chat functions. ??Moreover, Lan En can even hum a few ditties for his own entertainment if nothing happens. ?Although when humming a tune, Mentos always suddenly stopped talking. ??But this at least prevented Lan En from confiding his feelings to Poppy. It feels a little too pathetic to be so lonely as to talk to a horse. ?Passing through swamps and villages, occasionally seeing abandoned houses and farmland, the scenery of Willen has a gloomy beauty, but it is extremely bright in color composition. Flowers of various colors, clear sky and white clouds, trees and pools ? Lan En felt that even if he took a camera from his home world and retouched the photos he took, they wouldn''t have the same color contrast. The running journey passed quickly, and he followed the map and arrived at this coastal city that he had never been to before. ?Surrounded by high walls, towering steeples and glittering tops. On the other side of the city is the sea. The gray-green sea surface reflects the morning sun, and white sails are scattered among it. This is the first settlement worthy of the name "city" that young people have seen in this world. ??Although Mentos estimated that the city of this place could have at most five thousand residents, it was already considered a large number in this world. In the poor and vicious land of Velen, it is even more like a "pearl". ?Lann wore a hooded cloak, burying his cat eyes in the shadows. ???The city gate guards are people who have seen the world, and this mysterious dress is completely indifferent to them. No one can escape the few silver coins from the city entry tax. Lan En carefully counted out enough silver coins from the money bag and handed them to the city gate guard. ?The tall and mysterious man carrying two swords and wearing a cloak, sitting on a horse and counting money seriously, is a bit inconsistent. After Lan En left, several city gate guards blew water on each other. That person just now, I thought he was a big shot when he was wearing a cloak. But it turned out that the way he counted money was no different from that of an ordinary businessman. "With two swords on his back, I thought he was a powerful mercenary. Who will count the entrance fee for a famous mercenary? Can the person counting the money be a famous person?" Amidst the laughter of the city gate guards, the corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. You dont know how to save money and manage your finances. You deserve to be a gate guard for the rest of your life! Attack the streets! "Indeed." Mentos immediately followed him like a dog, "Dare to ridicule you, this is a way to die! He can''t even catch up with a guard captain in this life!" ?The young man suddenly raised his chest and raised his head, with a reserved look on his face. It can be seen that it feels very comfortable to be licked, "Soak up the smell, Mentos." His mind, brain and heart are like mirrors, and his tone immediately changes to a polite, thoughtful and elegant tone. As you wish, sir. The young man nodded with satisfaction. After entering the city gate, it is equivalent to stepping onto Caddo Street. According to Philip''s introduction, this street runs through the entire city, linking the city gate and the sea gate. ??Extending from this street across the sea gate is equivalent to stepping on the bridge leading to Shanide Island. ?That is the island where the Sorceress Academy, Arethusa, is located. The witcher''s eyes followed the street directly through this small city and looked towards Haimen. ?There is already a light blue flat light curtain covering it, like a blockade? ?Haven''t you heard that Arethusa College has a closed management system? ?Lan Ens brows frowned slightly. In fact, more than half of the entire economy of Gos Velen is contributed by the mages in the academy. Based on this economic relationship, the way colleges and towns get along should never be this "separated". But Maoyan looked at the reactions of the people around him and saw that he did not squint when he passed the light curtain, and was neither nervous nor afraid. Not even curious. Lan En then shrugged. It seemed that the problem was not big. Maybe this was the daily life of the academy. The people here are very receptive to spells. After all, even the princes and nobles in remote areas may not see as many spells in their lifetime as the residents here. ?Maybe you can come here to find business in the future. ?Lan En was thinking about it all the time. ?Following the guide described by Philip, he soon found the blacksmith shop that he heard had "passed the master''s certificate in Novigrad". ?The young man looked at the store and repeatedly confirmed that he had found the right one. There is no stove, no forging table, and no grinding wheel. From the outside, it looks like a clothing store. Typical wooden structure commercial building. But as soon as he entered, Lan En immediately knew that he had come to the right place. ?This is indeed a "clothing store", but what is displayed on the display racks is not some high-end tights made of soft velvet. Rather, it is a piece of strong and sturdy armor. ?? Lan En''s movement of entering the door disturbed the bell at the door, alerting the store that a customer was coming. Inside the store, there was a stocky turbaned dwarf and a blonde girl with braids. They were busy working on something behind the counter. Well, it cannot be said to be "busy work". To Lan En, that action was obviously playing cards. When the dwarf saw a guest coming, he stood up suddenly as if he had been granted amnesty, "Aha! A guest is coming, get up Yuna, don''t make people feel unprofessional!" ??If he hadn''t flipped the card table with a big movement when he stood up, Lan might have believed in his enthusiasm for his customers. ?His opponent at the card table didn''t believe it either, and the girl with braided blond hair screamed. "Fergus! You were about to lose just now, you son of a bitch, don''t even think about defaulting! Give me that earth element!" Wow, you are quite aggressive. ?The young man was slightly stunned. ??The dwarf has a huge rosacea that fits the stereotype, but his groomed beard cannot hide his wrinkle-free face. ??This guy is eighty years old, so he is considered a young dwarf. ??He rushed from the card table to the counter and began to say hello to Lan En. ?Even if the reception was entered, the girl could only stare and stop. Welcome, guest. Welcome to Master Tull Butchers smithy. "If you need anything, please tell me. I am Fergus, the chief apprentice of this blacksmith shop." "If you are interested in the products on the shelves at this time, then we will clearly mark the price and you can get the goods after paying the price. If you have customization requirements, please explain first, and we will inform the master personally according to the difficulty, and then give quote. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Its really important to pursue reading, family members! ! !!!() ps: Thanks to JETIME and Fascinate for the reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 38 Blacksmith Apprentice Chapter 38 38. Blacksmiths Apprentice ?Lan En touched his chin and nodded. ??He didn''t know much about this kind of high-end blacksmith shop, but he really didn''t feel any problem just listening to this set of procedures. ??The dwarf in front of me used stress when referring to his status as "chief apprentice". He seemed to be very proud of his status. ?This at least shows that Master Tull Butcher is indeed a capable blacksmith. ?So Lan En simply put his set of school armor on the counter. There was a "clang" sound, and the entire wooden counter trembled twice. Fergus crossed his arms and nodded confidently. Oh, you want repair services, so I can do this little job. No need to bother the master. But before he could finish speaking, the blond woman with braided hair behind him interrupted him. "Don''t boast, Fergus. Open your eyes and take a good look. This is the armor of a witcher!" The words contained the surprise of seeing a rare treasure, which made Lan En also look at him sideways. This is the first time in a long time that someone has seen that this is the armor of the witcher school. Expert. The young mans cat eyes rolled over the two of them. Both men were wearing aprons, but the difference was that Fergus was wearing a leather apron commonly used by blacksmiths, which could easily block the hot sparks during blacksmithing. ??But the human woman named Yuna only wore a cloth apron, and it seemed that her application in this store was limited to cleaning. The aprons clearly reflect the identities of the two people, apprentice and handyman. but The handymans tone of reprimanding to the apprentices on professional matters? Interesting. The chain of contempt among technicians usually only depends on the technology itself. A human female handyman who is more skilled than a dwarf male apprentice? Is it so magical? ?Under Lan En''s subtle expression, the "female handyman" arranged the various parts of the armor neatly and listed them on the counter with ease. The puncture mark on the abdomen was caused by a halberd? This is really deep. Look at these links, I bet the material of these links is definitely not ordinary steel! ?Like touching a treasure, Yunas face almost touched the armor. ?Lan crossed his arms and let her observe, and even revealed a little bit of information about the armor. The armor of the witcher will be mixed with monster tissue, which results in a real difference in performance from ordinary steel. No wonder! Adding monster organizations to steel is a skill that only masters can master. You really came to the right place. ?Yona raised her head from her armor and smiled sheepishly at Lan En. ?Then she turned back and said to Fergus: "Go and ask the master to come down. We really can''t handle this job." ??The dwarf first glanced at Yuna angrily, then after the female handyman pointed to the card tables scattered on the floor, he lowered his head and went upstairs. After a while, Fergus walked downstairs, and behind him was a male dwarf with a bald head. ?Kong Wu''s powerful body looks like a short iron pillar as a whole. The beard is thick, thick and neat, but the color is gray. ?He is older than Fergus, probably over one hundred and thirty years old. As soon as he got off, he went straight to the counter and looked at the neatly arranged armor parts with a look of satisfaction on his face. Well done, Fergus. I taught you how to deal with armor parts in different categories, and it seems that you have taken it to heart. Well, you are much smarter than the dwarves who only know how to work hard in the Mahakam Mine. Amidst Fergus''s repeated compliments of "You teach well," the old dwarf looked at his client. "This armor is good, but there are some problems with its maintenance. For two hundred and twenty orens, I will repair it and change the fit for you, and also give you a maintenance session. How about it?" ?The master is the master. Even if the chain mail in the armor is not placed evenly, it can be seen at a glance that he is one size larger than Lan En. ?Lan, on the other hand, has no objection to the price at all. Not only does he say two hundred and twenty oren, but he doesn''t have any objection if you offer three hundred oren. The higher the offer, the happier he will be. He has a free coupon anyway. "I completely agree with your price. Your craftsmanship is definitely worth it. But before that," Lan En took out the parchment note from his arms under the very proud expression of the old dwarf and put it on the counter with a smile. Take a look at this first. The old dwarf''s expression slowly turned from conceited to expressionless. Fuck you Veserad, the old dwarf muttered, then suddenly stopped and looked at the young mans cat eyes suspiciously. "You''re not going to tell the truth, are you?" ?Lan En shook his head and raised his hands to show that he was harmless. Master, merchants who have been stuffed with free coupons are certainly qualified to vent their emotions secretly. "Very good, I''m starting to like you, young man. Fuck you Veserad! You''re trying to sell me a favor again! Again! Last time I fought for a whole day and didn''t make a penny! Just supplies. Ill pay for it! Ill come again, Ill come again this time! The dwarves had loud voices, not to mention they were roaring angrily. ?Yuna and Fergus may have gotten used to it, but Lan still picked his ears. Then lets quit? Fergus stretched his head and tentatively asked his teacher. ??The old dwarf''s anger seemed to disappear suddenly. He turned to look at his apprentice as if he were looking at an innocent donkey. "My net worth is this shop. This shop is located in Gos Velen. Gos Velen is in Velen. The Lord of Velen is Sir Veserad, whom Foltest personally named. Gus, can''t your mind just spin? Stop talking stupid!" After teaching his apprentice, Master Tull Butcher turned to Lan En again. Im telling you a joke. The old dwarfs tone was not as enthusiastic as when he was negotiating the price, but it was also not as irritable as when he received the free coupon. "You can come and pick up the armor at this time tomorrow. No, there is no need to measure your height. My eyes are the ruler. If you make a mistake, I will correct it for you for free." ?The young man took matters into his own hands and turned around and left. When he walked out of the blacksmith''s shop and untied Poppy who was tied outside the door, his keen hearing heard the sounds in the blacksmith''s shop. When the door panel opens and closes, Tull Butcher should be carrying the armor to be repaired to the workshop. ?Yona and Fergus were whispering. "Can you be careful? That demon hunter has almost figured out what happened between us! I will pass on the master''s knowledge to you, and you will help me maintain my position as an apprentice. This is what we both agreed on!" "The witcher doesn''t even know us, so what reason does he have to tell the master our secret? Besides, when the witcher armor was placed in front of me, I couldn''t control myself at all." "Then you can''t open your mouth and reveal the truth, right? Do you want me to repeat the exact words of the master? ''I will never accept humans as apprentices. It''s not racial discrimination, but I know that as long as one day they have the same casting technology as us Okay, you will get rid of us all, just like the Volans and Weibo monsters. I know you are not a bad person, and you will not have bad intentions towards us dwarves, Yuna, but I will help you learn forging. Knowledge, no other dwarf would do this!" ".Okay, Fergus. I''ll be more careful in the future." Aha, its okay now. Come on, help me type something out and give it to the teacher. A long sword and two iron gloves. Its not all right, Fergus. "What?" Earth element, you still owe me an earth element card! ?Lan En was thoughtful outside the door, then smiled easily and led the horse away. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (is^ti) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 39 Movements in Arethusa Chapter 39 39. Movements in Arethusa Brother, give me a room, I have to stay here for a day. Okay sir, one Oren, we will also give you a dinner and a breakfast. .Oren? You have to pay in Oren for a nights stay here?! In front of the counter of Yinlu Tavern, a man wearing a hood and cloak seemed to be choked, and then tilted his head to confirm to the bartender that he heard correctly. The bartender with a towel on his shoulders seemed to have seen a lot. There was no wave in his tone. "Sir, this is the Yinlu Tavern. We are the best in Goss Velen, and there are even mages staying here on weekdays. You also know that no mages will leave broken coins in their wallets. Only Oren. ??The bartender couldn''t see the upper half of the guest''s face, but the twitching at the corners of his mouth was obvious. "Oh~" A meaningful drawl sounded in Lan En''s mind, "I''m hosting the Master. Sir, this asking price is normal! How about we find another company?" Mentos has been dissatisfied with the profession of demon hunter for a long time, and whenever he has nothing to do, he always gets angry at the Master, who is also from the extraordinary system. To be honest, Lan En also wants to be a magician, otherwise the auxiliary function of the magic seal would not be developed so smoothly. ?Who doesnt want to face thousands of enemy troops, flick their fingers and rain down fire and meteors, and then clear the battlefield without even a speck of mud on their clothes? It is quite normal for melee professions to wallow in the mud. But the problem isnt that it cant be done! ??When Lann pressed the golden Oren coin on the counter, the bartender saw that his knuckles were turning white from the force. Hey, look at you, we feel sorry for you, then we can find another one. ?Mentos is still in a weird mood. Lan En gritted his teeth. I also want to change, but...do you think I am the kind of person who turns around and leaves after washing my hair at the barber shop when I hear the price? ! Oh shit! My **** pride! Mentos, shut up! Then you promise not to sing again on the road!! The conversation came to an abrupt end here. Lan quickly took his dinner plate from the bartender''s hand and walked to the table in the tavern hall without saying a word. As if nothing happened. Its just a strange yin and yang, you can bear it! ??The dinner at Yinlu Tavern was indeed worthy of his reputation in Gos Velen. A glass of beer, fresh fried sea fish, seasoned mashed potatoes, oyster mushroom cream soup, and a large piece of bread as the staple food. ??This city is the trade distribution center of the entire Willen and is also the largest consumer market. ?It naturally brings together all kinds of Willens agricultural products and recipes. This is the best meal Lan En has had since he came to this world. Finally, I got to experience the local food culture. While he chewed slowly, he listened to the conversation in the tavern with his ears. ??Its written like this in novels, isnt the tavern well-informed? But what Lan En didn''t expect was that what was originally just a joke would actually yield some results. ??On the table behind Lan En, two well-dressed businessmen were sitting opposite each other, each holding a glass of wine. One voice is slightly high-pitched, the other voice is like phlegm in the throat. It was like playing cards in the middle, because Lan En heard the sound of many cardboard pieces being placed on the table. ??A high-pitched voice: "Ah ha! As soon as I play this rain card, your pile of siege equipment will just fall down. There are only seven points left in total!" Spitting voice: "Okay, okay, who knew you would put so many weather cards in your hand?" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of coins sliding on the solid wood table was heard. Lan En, who was eating, suddenly took a big bite of bread. Damn it, two big businessmen, the gambling capital of a game of cards is thirty oren? ! ??Xiao Qianqian''s voice penetrated deeply into Lan En''s bones! But the next moment, the two businessmen took advantage of the chat while shuffling the cards to cheer up the young man again from the frustration of the gap between the rich and the poor. ??Thin voice: "How is your vegetable business? Aretusa is closed. I remember supplying them every day. I am the biggest player in your business." Vomiting voice: "Yes, yes, those sorceresses can eat precious exotic fruits as snacks, don''t you make money from them? But to be honest, the impact of the closure of Arethusa College on my business is not that big Horrible, why dont I still play cards with you here? ??The businessman with a shrill voice smiled and said nothing. Dont believe it, even if those sorceresses are in a closed academy, they still have to eat and poop? My fruits and vegetables are still sent in, but they can no longer bid based on market fluctuations like before. The phlegm-prone businessman took a sip of wine to soothe his throat and continued. But its not without its benefits. The prices of vegetables and fruits are highly volatile. I cant sell the expensive things in the market at a high price now, but I can sell the cheap things at the same price as before. Generally speaking, the fluctuations should be stable. "Then you know." The tone of the high-pitched voice was a little tentative, "That''s why Arethusa closed the academy?" When Lan En heard this, his arm seemed to accidentally knock over his beer glass. The yellow beer flowed all over the table. He cursed quietly in a low voice, then sat down on the table behind him with the dinner plate in hand. ??The two businessmen glanced at him warily, but seeing that the seats were not close together, they probably couldn''t hear anything, so they didn''t say anything. Its just that their voices were deeper. I heard that someone was missing in the college. "Is it embarrassing?" The high-pitched voice was slightly surprised, "Is this worthy of sealing off the academy? There are quite a few mages in their academy who have scrapped their studies due to magic accidents, right?" Its different this time! The spitting businessman lowered his voice while dealing cards, but this measure was of no use to Lan En. "You also know what kind of person the current principal of Arethusa is. She cares about her students, so she went out to find someone in person, but after this search, she didn''t even hear from the principal! There is suspicion in the college that someone is targeting her. The academy, then the academy was closed. The principals are all gone?! The high-pitched voice was so surprised that he even had to raise his wine glass and pretend to drink to cover his open mouth. That Lady Margarita? Thats one of the most powerful sorcerers in the world! Who says its not the case? Otherwise, how could there be such a big movement in Arethusa? The phlegm merchant also took a sip. The conversation ends here. Perhaps it was because of Lan En''s table change that the two businessmen were really focused on the card table. ??All that''s left is small talk. ? Lan En is not dissatisfied with hearing only this part. ?This matter really had little to do with him. It was just that the young man wanted to collect more information out of a lingering sense of crisis in his heart. ??A businessman who relies on the college for a living is currently drinking and playing cards. He has nothing to do with the college, so why should he worry? But the conversation was not fruitless. ?Lan En knew that the Yinlu Tavern had purchased a new batch of wine, which was produced in the Soden area and was called Soden Mountain Triple Mead. I heard that honey is added three times during the fermentation process before it leaves the wine cellar. It doesnt matter whether its real honey or just sugar. Anyway, Lan En took out an Oren without blinking this time. I filled up my two water bags and had an extra cup ready to be taken to the guest room upstairs. Thanks to book friend 20190527002920407 and book friend 20211001150749264 for the reward! Newcomers, new books! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! () (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 40 full set of school armor Chapter 40 40. Full set of school armor The day passed quickly, and Lan En had not much to see in this city. The prices of the things he wanted to play with were always higher than expected, such as a shop selling magic amulets. There are amulets to ward off bad luck, amulets to cure hiccups, etc., but there is a charge just to try them out. ??And from a functional point of view, Lan En always felt that these things were used by warlocks to fool people. ?There is also a medical clinic that sells magic cream part-time. I heard that the magic cream there can significantly improve the relationship between husband and wife, allowing women from wealthy families to capture the hearts of their husbands again. These shops are all opened by sorcerers. ?Of course, their prices are also in line with this perception. Excluding these most attractive magical powers, Goth Velen''s appeal to Lann is greatly reduced. After all, in his home world, a large shopping mall might have more than five or six thousand people on it during holidays. ??This is the fish market located on Round Street, where catches from all over Willen are gathered, and the strong fishy smell attracts all the cats around. ??These furry little animals are resistant to contact with demon hunters because they can sense the energy of chaos. But Lan En felt much more relaxed just by looking outside. After eating and drinking, its time to get back your armor. Lan En tightened the sword belt on his body, feeling a little excited about getting new equipment. ??He has never worn this set of Advanced Bear School armor in its entirety. He imagines that when the steel lining sticks to his body, it will definitely create a comfortable sense of security. Having armor that is thick enough to withstand monster attacks will greatly enhance your ability to fight in the future. A soft ringing of "ding bell-", the bell at the door of the blacksmith shop reminds the guests of their arrival. ? Lan En stepped into the store again and found that there were still only Fergus and Yuna. Dont look at it, the master will take a rest after his work, and he doesnt really want to see you, the guest who came here with a free ticket. Fergus stood on the stool behind the counter with his arms folded. This resulted in his head being as tall as Yuna now. The two people made a "clang" sound, and together they held a large pile of steel and placed it on the counter. ?These are the parts of the armor after repair. Lan En''s hand reached into the main body of the mail, and he kneaded and rubbed it vigorously, feeling the texture of the steel. The big tear in the abdomen was completely invisible. Excellent workmanship. Of course! Fergus proudly raised his head and raised his chest. "This is Master Butcher''s craftsmanship!" ?Lan En nodded slightly. He was now completely immersed in the hard texture of the steel. Immediately, with the help of Yuna, he took off his cotton armor. The armor is worn layer by layer on the body, the innermost chain armor, and then the plate armor as protection for important parts. In addition, there are leather armors for the crotch and knee pads. ??When he finally put on the cotton armor again, Lan En''s body had improved by a whole level in terms of thickness! Raise your hand. ?The steel underneath the cotton armor rubs against each other layer by layer, making a subtle sound of "dinging bells". With a little encouragement, the strong muscles in the arms suddenly became congested and swelled! offices The joints of the armor groaned under the pressure, but the structure remained completely normal. The bulging girth of the muscles confronts the steel structure, giving Lan En the pleasure of wrestling with steel! Heavy, but safe and powerful! In short C its great! Excluding piercing attacks, after putting on a full set of armor, Lan En''s resistance to slashing and cutting damage is no longer at the same level as before. That''s the point of a good set of armor - a higher fault tolerance rate. Wha-good craftsmanship! Lan En praised again after relaxing. But he relaxed, but Yuna and Fergus swallowed together at this moment. A dwarf and a human looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were round. I have never seen anyone adapt to it so well after putting on armor! The two of them worked in Tur Butcher''s shop, and they usually received a lot of customers, so they saw a lot. ?After ordinary people put on armor, the sudden increase in weight will make it difficult for them to control their own center of gravity. ?As a result, the person will stagger when walking, and he will not be able to control his strength when swinging the sword, and he will not be able to cut accurately. There are some who just turn around and duck their backs. Because external weight can easily bias the center of gravity that humans have developed over a long period of time.????But what was that just now? ! The bulging muscles stretched the armor joints until they creaked? Can you just tear off the armor? ! ??If you didnt use tanned monster leather as the armor linker, you could really tear the armor apart, right? ??Is a witcher a creature of this strength? Ah, I am a demon hunter from the Bear School. Our power will be slightly greater. As if he noticed the surprise of the two of them, Lan En raised his hands and feet to adjust to the armor while giving an explanation. The two nodded numbly. ? It turns out that "slightly bigger" is this concept. Reading the previous books was really in vain. Wrong! Fergus shook his head first, sobering up. They should not dwell on these matters now. ??While Lan En started to try jumping, sudden stops and other actions, Fergus came to his side and spoke frankly. Ahem, guest. You must have noticed the abnormal interaction between Yuna and I yesterday, right? Lan En didnt expect that he could be so straightforward, so he stopped and looked at Yuna. The human female handyman is sweeping the floor very deliberately. What are you looking at her doing? Look at me! You have nothing to do with me, so Ill just tell you. "Yuna is the second most powerful blacksmith in this shop, but she is a human and a female, so it is inconvenient to do anything. So we are mutually beneficial. She learns skills and I have status." Fergus scratched his chin and continued. Yesterday when you came over and saw this heirloom-level armor, you were so beautiful that you lost your sense of proportion. "I asked, you got the free coupon because you caught the murderer who blasphemed Melitelli. You are a good person. So I want to discuss it with you and see if you can not reveal it to the master." "You are different from others. You wear this heirloom armor to fight. You will definitely come here many times in the future. There is a master blacksmith here in Velen, so I have to make it clear to you." After saying a lot of words, Fergus looked relaxed and relaxed, but in fact he looked at the young man nervously. Yuna next to her also had the same expression. In the slightly tense atmosphere, Lan En smiled. "As you said, Fergus. We have nothing to do with each other, and I will not reveal your affairs to the Master. After all, you are friends, right?" Fergas relaxed immediately upon receiving the promise. A good person can always gain the trust of others. "Ha! Yes, Yuna and I are very good friends. To be honest, if she hadn''t been too thin and tall, and didn''t have a beautiful beard, I would have wanted to marry her!" Fergus! ?Yuna called him helplessly. ?That expression was not one of shyness, but one of helplessness that had been experienced many times. "Haha." Lan En was also amused by the dwarf''s straightforwardness and aesthetics. "Then there is no need for me to destroy the friendship between a pair of friends who help each other." ?A few people have become friends. Fergus has always emphasized that Lan En will give him the best discount when he comes to repair his equipment next time, and he will also invite him to have a drink at the Yinlu Tavern. Before leaving, the dwarf asked the young man to give him something to take with him. After a final round, Yuna took out a stack of cards and handed them to Lan En. "Gwent, monster deck." The girl with blond hair and braids smiled and handed it to Lan En. "The hometown of the dwarves, the stuff that came out of Mahakam, I heard it''s still going viral." "Ah! I didn''t think about it, but it''s useless to think about it. My cards are too bad and I can''t use them." Goodbye, Lan. ?The girl and the dwarf walked all the way to the city gate. The dwarf smiled boldly and the girl smiled brightly. Goodbye is not a perfunctory farewell, they sincerely look forward to seeing each other again. ??The same goes for Lan En. He put the stack of Gwent cards into his arms. Goodbye, friends! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (_) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 41Look at the power of my bear! Chapter 41 41. Look at the power of my bear! By the time Lann rode Popeye back to Oriden, the villagers were not as anxious as he thought, or suspected that he had given up halfway. He has developed trust with the people here, and after solving the case of Meriteli being desecrated by cannibals, he did have a good reputation in Velen. ?It was this reputation that allowed Fergus to confess to him the second time they met. Bad people can live very wantonly, but good people can get many good friends. Lans goal is to be a good person in this world. ?Seeing the smiling faces of the villagers when he returned, he felt that he was indeed on the road to his goal. Yes sir, you are on the right track, but I would advise you not to sing while riding. Before the intelligent voice in his mind finished speaking, he was pressed by the owner of the brain. Hi, old Allen. Im back. After getting off Poppy''s back, Lan En said hello to the village elder at the entrance of the village. Haha, our hero who protected the goddess is back! ?Old Allen came over with a smile and a pipe in his mouth, and stood in front of Lan En. "''The hero who protected the goddess''?" Lan En led Poppy towards the abandoned wooden house, "You mean me? A demon hunter?" Old Allen followed, shaking his head nonchalantly. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a witcher or not, the goddess teaches us to show kindness. It''s okay to be affected by rumors and prejudice before, but now if you don''t recognize your achievements in catching the cannibal because you are a witcher, we will I dont have the shame to say that I am a believer of the goddess! ?Old Allen looked good. After careful questioning, he found out that the villagers had not been idle in the past few days when Lan En was away. ??According to Bernie''s guidance, they have begun to tentatively expand their fishing grounds to the waters cleaned by Lan En. ??Although Lan En has not been working for a long time, the territory of a group of water ghosts is already quite large. Calling it all together, the fishing ground in Oriden Village has expanded by nearly one-fifth. Expansion represents an increase in fish catch, which means an increase in income. ??The prospects planned by Lan En are becoming reality step by step. There is nothing more convincing than the benefits falling into your pocket. ?This made the villagers of this fishing village more fond of the young witcher. ??And Lan now misses the life of having no worries about food and drink in Oriden. Since I came to this world, I have lived a life of eating, drinking and being conceited, although it was only on the day of Gos Velen. In the past, Bordon was feeding him half-full, and then he was seamlessly provided with free board and lodging by Oriden. But on this day, the eighteen-year-old demon hunter felt that life was not easy. Damn it, pay for the food! It feels like you are eating your own meat with every bite! Lan En is a young man with a traditional Chinese habit of saving. The Chinese people are more eager to save money when their sense of crisis becomes higher. Since Lan En came to this world, his sense of crisis has been overwhelming. So every Oren coin that slipped out of his pocket made his heart bleed. ??When he went to bed that night at the Yinlu Tavern, Lan En was clutching his wallet and putting it on his chest. His eyes felt wet when he came back and saw old Allen. ??The old mans wifes food is not good to eat, and the bed in the house is not good to sleep on, but the food and lodging are free! Hey! Lan En, youre back! ??Walking to the door of the village tavern, Bernie''s voice came from the window. ?He was sitting at the edge of the wooden table. The bandage on his hand seemed to have been changed several times. He was waving his hand and holding the wine glass without hesitation. It should be great. ?Lann held Poppy''s hand with one hand and waved to him in response. Bernie, are there any problems with starting work tomorrow? Aha! My bones are almost rusty. See you at the port early tomorrow morning. ?This determines tomorrows hunting.~~~~~~ Life has returned to a stable state, eating and sleeping at the home of old Allen, who has become much more enthusiastic. Then get up early in the morning and enter Fike Lake with Bernie to strangle the water ghost. After having a full set of High Bear School armor, Lan En can try to fight in a more ferocious and efficient way. A "pop" sound! ?On the muddy tidal flat, the palm of his hand wearing a studded leather glove opened wide and directly covered the skull of a water ghost! Not only that, amid the "crack, bang, bang," the sour sounds of flesh and bones twisting, and the screams of the water ghost, the palm that just grabbed the skull actually lifted the water ghost in his hand directly! Then he threw it straight in front of him and smashed it out! Im sorry for the power of the bear! ??The water ghost''s head deformed like mud in the palm of his hand, and the demon hunter roared happily. The jumping attacks of the two water ghosts in front of him were completely blocked by the "human shields" in their hands. Queen? What Quinn! Like a charging chariot, it rushes forward holding a "human shield". With the body and armor, the weight is close to 150 kilograms, which completely crushes the water ghost''s own weight. ?The three or four water ghosts blocking the road just passed by and were already staggering around. ??Although it is still far from being directly knocked away, the force that can knock three or four humanoid monsters away is not normal! ?Finally, the "human shield" hit the swamp witch''s mud ball directly on the body covered with wrinkles and warts. The swamp witch just burrowed into the muddy ground, then changed direction and emerged again. ?It has no idea why someone slapped it in the face as soon as it came out. ??The Swamp Witch is very self-respecting, at least she was not directly pushed away by Lan En. ?Just screamed "Wow!", and prepared to use the length of his arms to bypass the "human shield" in the enemy''s hand, and use claws comparable to those of a werewolf to rip out his heart and lungs! But in fact, the role of the "human shield" has already been achieved when approaching the swamp witch. Shua! The sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air with a cold silver light. ?That voice made the swamp witch with low intelligence feel terrified from the bottom of her heart! Wow!! It didnt even realize what was happening. It could only scream, and use fear to make its claws faster and harder. But it was too late. Too late, idiot. The speaker was Bernie, who was standing outside the battlefield. He couldn''t even carry his bow anymore. Instead, he learned from the previous lesson and asked the blacksmith Ivan for a Willen sword. Because he stood farther away, he could see more clearly. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, this **** swordsmanship. No matter how many times he sees it, Bernie probably wont be able to help but feel this way. ?In the distance, Lan En''s left hand held the head of the "human shield" and smashed it into the swamp witch''s face. But his right hand was holding his silver sword loosely. ??Before the Swamp Witch reacted and before she was in the claws, the silver sword followed the flow of Lan En''s body center of gravity and drew an extremely round arc. Looks like Lan En whipped out a silver whip! ?The whip seemed not to be bound by flesh, blood, or bones at all. ??The hot knife sliced ??through the bodies of the two monsters without hesitation, along with the "human shields". Even though he was standing far away, whenever he saw the sight of the blood spraying violently, Bernie felt like he was hearing the sound of blood flow as if he were hallucinating. The sound of "stab la" is the silver sword cutting the body. ??The "human shield" in Lan En''s hand was cut off from the neck to the left shoulder. Due to the height difference, only the lower jaw remained on the entire head of the swamp witch. ??Bernie felt that it was because Lan En''s sword slashed in and out of the gaps between the cheeks and jaws, causing a flat wound. ??The rest of the battle is not even worth watching. Bernie feels that during the hunt at this time, he and Lan are more like "monsters" in the eyes of the monster. ?The scene is so brutal and so cool! No man can say "no" to such a brutal and technical scene of violence! ?Especially when killing monsters, its even cooler! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! Thanks to Menghui Boyhood for the reward! ! (^_) (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 42 alchemical materials Chapter 42 42. Alchemy Materials When dinner was approaching, Lan En and Bernie sailed the boat back to the village to prepare for a rest. After a period of adjustment, they settled on a more efficient working time. Go out in the morning and return to the village in the evening. While there is still plenty of time, the equipment can be repaired and prepared before going to bed. It can be put into use again the next morning. ??Long-term hunting work is not only helping the villagers of Oriden, Lann himself is also learning the living habits of a witcher. You have to know that in the first few times he worked, he had to waste half of the day waiting for equipment. ?Similar to time planning, this kind of detailed knowledge is useless even if there is a teacher to teach it. You have to actually get started and do it yourself in order to grow. ? Time is work efficiency. In a "service industry" that is self-financing and self-financing, if you are not efficient, you will even have trouble eating. As soon as the two men docked the boat, a child with a big head and a small head due to malnutrition trotted over. White, have you been waiting for a long time? ? Lan En greeted the boy while carefully getting off the boat. "Not for a long time, not for a long time." The boy waved his hands quickly. The other side also took the sheathed silver sword handed to him by Lan En. Same as usual, help me take the sword to Ivan, then feed Poppy, and then. ?Lan said with a smile, and a shining golden Oren popped out of his palm with a "ding" sound from his thumb. "These five days'' wages can be paid." Okay sir! Thank you sir! ??White''s big head bobbed up and down as the gold coins jumped, and his excited eyes were similar to those of a cat staring at dried fish. ?The child held the sword and jumped towards the blacksmith shop in the village. Bernie behind him also tied the boat rope to the dock and went ashore. Are you going to Mrs. Downers next? Lan nodded. Well, although its fun and safe to cut down water ghosts now, the cotton armor outer cover is just... ??The young man raised his hand to grab the "Water Ghost Human Shield". The arm part of the school armor and the steel structure inside were not serious. But the outer layer of cotton armor has become tattered due to the struggle of the water ghost on his hands. The job of a witcher is really expensive. Ill go to the tavern. If you want a drink, come to me. Well, see you later. ??When Lan En left his cotton-padded armor at Mrs. Downer''s house, when he came out, he happened to meet White who was returning home from doing errands. ??The little boy smiled sheepishly at the young man and kept holding the corner of his clothes with his fingers. ? Lan En directly popped an Oren coin out of his hand with a "ding" sound. Hey, Ive got my salary! ?The boy couldn''t care less about his embarrassment and hurriedly hurriedly for a while before he got the gold coins in his hand. Looking back, Lan En was already walking towards the village tavern. Children of this age have natural aura, or purity of soul, which can make people feel calm. Especially when teasing them. At first, White pretended not to know Mrs. Donner, hoping that Lan En could make more clothes at his mother''s place, improve the family situation, and at least let Mrs. Donner do less heavy work. ??But Lan En was going back and forth while repairing his cotton armor, so he should have run into this kid no matter what. ?Looking back on the scene of their second meeting, Lan En still felt like laughing. ??White saw Lan En after entering the door. He was so frightened that he seemed to have entered the wrong door. Then with flushed cheeks, he told the young man something like, "My clothes are made here", "Look at this craftsmanship, it doesn''t wear out!", "So come here and buy a few more" and so on. Mrs. Downer laughed so hard that her hair fell out of her turban. Lan was right there watching him perform. What other expressions could he put on? A child, under his immature and strong sense of shame, made a small panic in order to improve the family environment, and became red-faced for it. Lan En smiled and followed his suggestion and ordered a few more sets of regular clothes as replacements. Since he is in armor, he does need to change his underwear frequently, so he might as well buy them here. ?This is also the reason why White often looks embarrassed when he meets Lan En. After a period of contact, Lan also discovered that White had no resentment towards him. I dont know what kind of education this child received from Mrs. Downer. In this world where racial discrimination is rampant, he can clearly distinguish between hatred between individuals and groups. It is inevitable that White hates, or rather hates, the group of demon hunters who killed his father. ??But towards Lan En, who helped the village, his attitude was quite friendly. Theres nothing unusual about this. Gudu- In the tavern, Bernie picked up his wine glass and took a swig. Little White seems to have matured and worked hard since his father died. Damn, looking at him like that, I wonder if it would be better for my children if I disappeared for a while. ??The fisherman and hunter, whose cheeks were already turning red, tilted his head and thought about it. How about I let his mother tell him that I was bitten on the neck by a water ghost? Not very good. Lan En wiped the beer foam from the corner of his mouth and curled his lips. "In this village, I''ll be lucky if White can let go of his resentment. I don''t want your children to look at me with cannibalistic eyes." Old Allen also helped: "Lan En is right, don''t do unnecessary things. The goddess will bless the child if he can grow up, so don''t dare to expect anything." Okay, okay. Bernie waved his hands indifferently, thats what he said. By the way, Lan En, what kind of potion did you want to use alchemy to make? What ingredients are needed? Just tell old Allen. Old Allen put down his wine glass and became energetic. Lan En, can you still make potions? You are still a doctor! ?In this era when medicine was not very prosperous, it was difficult to distinguish the roles of alchemists, witch doctors, and physicians. Because they all have overlapping businesses. ?Old Allen is excited about this: if Lan En is a doctor, then he will be more useful to the village! Other villages did not dare to seek medical treatment from the witcher, and neither did Auriden. But if they were asked to find Lan En, no one would say they were unwilling. I am also a novice in alchemy. Lan En quickly waved his hand to lower the expectations of the village elder. Whether its possible or not depends on practice. I picked some medicinal materials outside. There are also materials on monsters that can be used, but for things that are not available near the lake, I want the villagers to help find them in the wild. No problem, everyone is willing to help if you ask. Old Allen seemed to be more confident in his reputation than Lan En himself. White petals of zinnia, thats it. I can find honeysuckle and flea flowers by the lake, but not this. Lan En spread his hands and expressed his difficulties. ?Old Allen was about to say that it was okay, but the sound outside the tavern window interrupted him. White zinnia petals! No problem! ??A big-headed kid stuck his head in. His little face was red, and you could tell how nervous he was. But he still looked at the stunned Lan En firmly. Sir, dont worry and leave it to me! After saying that, Lan En ran away without waiting for any reaction. That boy? Bernie was also stunned at this time. Is he eavesdropping? You idiot! Lan En seemed to have just come to his senses, his eyes widened and he opened his mouth with an expletive. "What did you say? No." Bernie couldn''t understand Chinese, but he quickly stopped worrying. "Can you hear the swamp witch digging in the mud, but can''t you hear a kid squatting in the corner?" Im drinking! In order to defend his reputation as a capable person, Mr. Lane, burdened by his reputation, immediately countered. Argumentatively say: "I''m in a safe place, drinking with my friends! This doesn''t count!" At the same time, he shouted in his heart: "Mentos! You have seriously neglected your duty!" Mentos thought to himself that you didnt ask me to stay alert. In combat mode, you have to get out of the way. Isnt that what you said? But it also knew that the best way to deal with Lan En at this time was to remain silent. Fortunately, Bernie doesnt dwell on this issue. "That''s okay. You don''t have to go into the forest to pick some flower petals. At most, you can only move along the road. Nothing will go wrong. He is worthy of your Oren coin." ??The wages Lan En paid to Little White were exaggerated. Everyone knew it, including White himself. That''s why he couldn''t wait to do something more for Lan En. ?Lan shrugged and accepted this sentence. But old Allen frowned slightly at this time. Normally nothing will happen, but now I heard that children in Midcops have been lost, and they are not far from us. Before he finished speaking, he shook his head. There are white hominins near the village. Those **** human traffickers shouldnt dare to approach the village no matter what. Lets do this. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Please read it! ! (><) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 43 Sudden changes Chapter 43 43. Sudden changes ?Lane and Bernie still continue their daily jobs. ?The young man thought about persuading Little White in the tavern yesterday. His need for the petals of Baise Zinnia was not too urgent. But then I thought about it. As long as you didnt go into the woods, the road around the village was indeed safe, so I followed Whites lead. The two men once again searched for traces of monsters along the shore of Fike Lake. At this time, Lan En was sitting on the bow of the boat. His heavy weight and armor made the draft of the bow a little deeper than the stern of the boat where Bernie was sitting. The young man was pressing his temples hard. Last night was a Mentos Stirring Coke Bottle night. After more than half a month of cooperative hunting, Lan Ens [Trace Detection] skill acquired from Bernie has reached 87% proficiency. ?This proficiency, coupled with the extraordinary senses of the witcher, has actually made Lan En''s retrieval ability beyond the limit that ordinary people can achieve. Perhaps the knowledge about monsters is still poor without the guidance of a teacher. But in terms of tracking ability alone, he is definitely not at the bottom even among demon hunters. ?With the calculation ability provided by Mentos, he can even replay what happened in a location within a week to a certain extent in his mind! The Sherlock Holmes in the novel is nothing more than that. What concerns the young man the most is the [surgical] skill that is related to his personal military upgrade. This skill has been practiced by water ghosts, swamp witches, and occasionally evil ghosts and ghouls, and its current proficiency has soared to 55%. ??The value may not seem big, but Lan Ens goal is not to become a reliable surgeon. Performing surgery on himself and putting the gene seed into his chest was his primary goal. Stable technique, grasp of own organs, precise cutting and suturing For Lan En''s primary goal, this level of proficiency is actually enough. In other words, the only thing left is the magic potion. Lan En put down the hand that was rubbing his forehead and rubbed it on his face to stay awake. Just at this moment, there was a collision sound from the bottom of the ship. The ship shook and then stabilized. Were here, lets start working. By the way, you didnt sleep last night, okay? ??Bernie jumped out of the boat first and began to adjust the docking attitude of the boat. Its not bad! Thats enough, its a tidal flat again. The young man muttered. ??Yesterday, Bernie told Lan in detail about a time when he hunted a pack of wolves on the road. How he tracked, distinguished traces, lured, and divided the wolves, according to him, almost used up all his knowledge and ingenuity that time. Because the atmosphere was very good at that time, he was very interested in talking, so he talked in detail. ?It doesnt matter, Mentoss analysis prompts never stop! When Lan En lay down at night, a full 20% of the proficiency poured in all at once, and the feeling was really stronger than the first day. The two have become very comfortable working together. ??Bernie''s hand was on the hilt of the sword, squatting down to check the marks. After taking off the bandage, he sewed himself a long leather glove out of leather. The gloves that had been scratched by the water ghost now became a pair again. This way, lets go. ?After a while, Bernie''s tracking skills led the two of them to find a group of monsters. ?There is no swamp witch. Four water ghosts are picking up dead fish and crabs on the beach to eat. ??Lane now handles opponents of this level very cleanly. ?Within less than two minutes in total, his silver sword was thrust into the mouth of the last water ghost, and the tip of the sword came out from the back of the head. ?Then he didnt dissect the body anymore, and just walked in the mud to look for Bernie. About the monster material about the water ghost, he can hardly put it down. ? And if there are no strange deformities or lesions, the contribution of the water ghost to the proficiency of [Surgery] has become very little. Lets go, wear heavy armor, I dont want to stay on the beach any longer now. ?The soles of his feet stepped into the wet and sticky mud, sinking deeply into it. This touch made the young man purse his lips in discomfort. ??Bernie felt light all over and looked at Lan En teasingly, and the two of them prepared to move to the next battlefield. But at this moment, not far from the tidal flat, there was a sudden cry on the road that had turned into dry ground. Hey! Please wait a minute! The sound is accompanied by the sound of horse hooves hitting the ground. Lan En raised his eyebrows. These people were already very close, but with his own senses, he actually heard it at the same time as Bernie. But looking at the environment, Lan En also felt that it was normal. ? Willen is close to the sea, and the entire province is often windy. However, due to the difference in air temperature near the lake, the wind will be even stronger. ??The smelly wind is now blowing the big trees on the shore, and coupled with the howling of the wind itself, even asking Mentos to block the noise is probably not effective. The two of them waited for less than ten seconds before a decent young man with brown hair appeared in front of them riding a horse with the same color as his hair. ? ? Smooth bearskin shawl, clothes with dense stitching, and leather hat. He is a rich man. As we all know, rich people are generally believed to be less likely to do bad things that involve violence. So Lan En and Bernie were not too nervous at the moment. You two, thank you two for giving me time to get closer. ?It seemed that the wind was too strong and disturbed his breathing on the horse. The decent young man took a big breath and stumbled over his words. But because of this, the smile on his face became more friendly. ??Bernie saw that the witcher was still struggling with the mud on his boots, so he took a step forward. "Okay, friend, you don''t have to get close, just stand there. If you meet someone who needs help on the road, you should help, because no one knows whether you will have such a day. But you also know that the world is not right now. Taiping, we should be more vigilant, its good for both of us. Yes, this distance is enough, I can hear clearly what you are saying. In order to show friendliness and trustworthiness, the decent young man controlled his horse and took two small steps back. Who says its not the case? First Meritelli was desecrated by cannibals, and now there is no news about the case of missing children. I understand your caution. The decent young man smiled and tightened his bearskin shawl until it covered his chest. Call me Willis, son of a Novigrad merchant. Im just here to ask for directions, nothing else. "I walked all the way from Novigrad to the village of Lindenvale, which was considered to be in the territory of Willen, but my guide only took me there, and he contracted the disease and died. But my goal was the village of Burnt Wood. I heard that there was a A powerful witch doctor, I am here just for him. ??The young man rubbed his nose and inadvertently showed three shining gold rings with precious stones on his fingers, which greatly strengthened his credibility as a man from Novigrad. After all, everyone knows that the rich people there are really rich. ??Bernie also believed most of what the other party said, but he was still a little confused. "Lyndonville? Where are you going from Novigrad to Burntwood Village? Can''t you go straight to the inn at the crossroads? We are in the south of Wellen, and Burntwood Village is in the northwest. It''s not that bad." Lan En, who originally had no intention of asking passers-by, suddenly felt something was wrong. ?Mentos captured this feeling keenly, and in an instant, the biological brain laid out several logical chains for reference. His direction was too far off. Didnt he just enter Velen? Why does he know everything about what happened a few days ago? ?Also, the sound of horse hooves just now was not just one horse, was it? What are the other people doing? ! ?Sudden palpitations, Lan En''s heart was beating wildly at this moment! There was no time to draw the sword from his back, Lan En stepped on the mud, not caring that the huge force had completely buried the soles of his feet in the tidal flats. Taking big strides towards Bernie! Queen! There is no time to invoke the auxiliary function of the sigil, or even use the secret knowledge of the Bear School. At this moment, Lan En could only use the most traditional Quen seal - and then blocked himself, who was blessed by the seal, in front of Bernie. A sound of "Dang!". ?Until his instinctive reaction passed, Lan En realized that his Quen seal collapsed and a crossbow arrow flew away! But this is not enough! The other sides hooves were heard by more than two horses! There are still people! What is that person doing? Where is that person? ! A pair of cat eyes glanced around in an instant, but found nothing. Until there was a sound of flesh falling into the muddy water from behind. ??The pupils of the cat''s eyes contracted sharply, and Lan En turned his head sharply. ??Bernie lay on his back with a dazed face. He has a crossbow arrow stuck in his belly! Not far away, a respectable young man who called himself Willis laughed and drew his sword from the side of the saddle. ?His bearskin shawl could no longer cover his chest. A human hand necklace slipped out of the shawl. Thanks to Gan Guo Jian Shou Qing and Chi Ling 0 for the 500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 1100-point reward! Newcomers, new books! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 44 Cavalry killed at first sight Chapter 44 44. The cavalry is killed at first sight Haha! The country bumpkin has been tricked! ??The young man who called himself Willis laughed and stepped forward to cut off Lan En''s head. ?His smile no longer had the slightest trace of kindness, leaving only a wanton display of cruelty and excitement that couldn''t wait to see blood. There is no caution or caution. He really couldn''t think of anything his opponent could do to hurt his capital. The two crossbowmen hiding in the dark are still cavalry themselves. Is there any suspense about being alone? Cavalry! The armies of the King of War! ?In the cold weapon age, no matter how strong the infantry was, they were like rabbits under the talons of an eagle in front of the cavalry. ?Modern people dont have a deep understanding of this, but people who have watched Spanish bullfighting programs may have a little understanding. ?The knights in bright clothes ride on the horses with braided hair. They even dared to stand face to face with the enraged bull, and then started the horses at the moment when the bull charged and attacked, deliberately keeping only one step away, and playing with the bull. ?A knight with good horse control skills can even greet the audience while drawing his javelin and stabbing it into the back of the bull. A bull that cannot be knocked down by a dozen strong men becomes a target with the cooperation of one man and one horse! The starting speed is not comparable, and the moving speed is not comparable. So what if I stand face to face with you? For humans, this advantage is even more terrifying. The infantry''s chance to cause damage to the cavalry is only the moment it gets close, but the cavalry has opportunities from beginning to end. So Willis''s wantonness and relaxation are natural to him. ?This idea was until Lan En looked back. A pair of amber cat eyes turned back from the man in the mud and looked at Willis. The pupils of those cat eyes have almost shrunk into slits! ? Willis didnt know how to describe his feeling. To put it bluntly, it was like a big predatory cat breathing in his chest, close to his heart. The moment Willis began to charge, Lan had already made his handprints. Infantry cannot touch cavalry. But witchers have sigils! Alder. Bang! ?The air was squeezed by the sudden propulsion, and Willis''s horse''s hoof was directly knocked out of the way at the moment it was about to hit the ground! ?Hence, the entire weight of the horse''s tread is completely borne by the incorrectly positioned hoof. There was a "click", and the pale bones pierced the flesh from the horse''s calf. ??The horse let out a scream of pain and began to roll hundreds of kilograms of its body on the tidal flat. By the time it stopped, the human knight who was caught in the roll could no longer feel his lower body. Willis''s lumbar vertebrae were broken. In fact, if this was not a tidal flat, but hard land, the others would have been gone. Lan En had no expression on his face as he walked through the mud to the edge of the mass of flesh and bone. Wait, wait a minute! Sir, this is a mistake. Bang! The fist was wrapped in a studded leather glove, and the punch hit Willis on the side of the face. ??The originally decent young man tried to defend himself, but after this punch, half of his face was scratched off by the three-edged iron nails on Lan En''s gloves. Severe pain prompts the body to secrete a large amount of pain-relieving hormones. This hormone does not last long, but it is enough to make Willis drowsy now. After the punch, two crossbow arrows pierced the air again, but Lan En easily dodged them. After being alert and no one can hinder his movement, these things cannot hurt him at all. One cavalryman and two crossbowmen. This was originally a more difficult battle than the siege of Bordon. But Bordon didn''t even have a way out at the time, so he had to fight hard. Then he was killed. ??And now Lan En took advantage of Willis''s carelessness and destroyed him first. This battle went from the climax to the end in just a blink of an eye. ?? Ordinary witchers simply have no ability to seize the moment when the horse''s hoof hits the ground, and then release Alder, which is enough to knock the horse''s hoof off. ??The power of their Alder Seal is too scattered, and if it really hits the cavalry, it may not even be able to make the horse pause. This is the first kill that can only be accomplished by Lan En''s observation and control abilities blessed by Mentos. ??The witcher took a deep look at the road in the distance, which was the starting point of the crossbow. But he didnt have time to kill them all, because Bernie had already begun to bleed profusely. ??? Lan En might lose consciousness before he and the two crossbowmen finish struggling with each other at a distance of a hundred meters. Mentos, create an emergency skill [Ship Maneuvering], analyze Bernies boat sailing movements from memory, and then instill it directly into me. ??Took Willis by the neck, pulled him out of his entangled body with the horse, and threw him into the boat. There was blood at the corners of Lan En''s eyes, but he didn''t even wipe it away. He raised his hand to help Bernie up and walked towards the boat. ?Twist it left and right twice, and the third round of crossbow arrows will hit your ears and miss. After this round, the crossbowmen on the opposite side have begun to dare not shoot arrows. This is going to be very uncomfortable, sir. We have been with Bernie for too long, and it is estimated that the proficiency of [Ship Handling] skill should reach more than 70%! Just do it. Just went out in the morning, 20% of the proficiency was instilled. Even after a night of repairing, Lan En rubbed his head for a long time. But now, faced with at least 70% proficiency infusion, he didnt even blink an eye! ?Mentos has no authority to stop his master, and he also knows that with Lan Ens will, he cant do anything to dissuade him at this time. Its just that the underlying logic commands it to make a reminder. Proficiency infusion begins. ?Countless movement analyzes flooded into his mind, forcing Lan En''s brain cells to remember and understand. The amount of information was too great, and the activity of his brain cells caused his forehead temperature to rise sharply to 39 degrees. ??Without the witcher''s physical endurance, this could kill someone. ?? But Lan En only paused while helping Bernie to walk, and then started walking again. Cold sweat was flowing, and the muscles on his face were so painful that they were twitching uncontrollably. ?He felt like his brain was going to explode! Lan En, was I hit by an arrow? ?Everything happened so fast that Bernie didnt react in a daze until he fell to the ground due to being hit by an arrow. ??He wanted to increase his strength, but the location where the arrow was hit was like opening a hole in a reservoir, and all his strength was gone. Shut up, Bernie. Im saving your life, and Im feeling very uncomfortable right now. Stop talking nonsense! ?The eyes had double vision, but Lan Ens mouth still mocked Bernie mercilessly. "Ha, you can also curse. This is the second time I''ve been injured. Tsk. The demon hunter is really a disaster." ??Bernie has never heard Lan En curse anyone. In fact, Lan En has always behaved better than the nobles in Auriden. The villagers even made up a rather dramatic life story for him. ??Bernie''s teasing has no effect on Lan. In pain, time passes very slowly. ?Lane finally put Bernie on the boat. He held Bernie''s hand and pressed it on his abdomen, gritting his teeth. "Pressing hard can suppress the bleeding. Whether you can survive depends on this." Then he turned around and pushed the boat into the lake. His head was in a mess, and during the first two minutes at the helm, the boat was even spinning in place. ??But even if the head is in pain like this, the proficiency of the skill will still not be faked. Two minutes later, the boat was moving smoothly. ??But this didn''t put Lan En in a good mood. Because his head still hurts and Bernie''s condition is not good. ??This man looked like he was not afraid of anything at first, no matter what he said. I just said yesterday that I wanted to disappear for a while, and it wont work if I dont disappear today. Im just a crows mouth. But then, as the blood loss became more severe, his body became colder and weaker. The teasing at the beginning was to comfort Lan En, his friends, and himself. He has always been a man and doesn''t want his friends to worry too much. But now, inescapable fear assailed him. ?His hands and feet began to scratch and flap in the boat, just to give him some sense of existence. He began to mumble the names of his family members incoherently. Lan En had no choice but to drag him to his side and let him hold the wound. On the other side, work harder to master [Ship Maneuvering] and rush back to Oriden as soon as possible. The journey back was not far, and Lan En got familiar with it quickly. Twenty minutes after Bernie was hit by an arrow, the witcher returned to the village with his friends. But his eyes with double vision were unable to pay attention at this time. The village pier was already crowded with people. ?Mrs. Downer was holding a small cloth bag, and she was sitting in the middle of the crowd in a daze and powerlessness. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 45 surgeries Chapter 45 45. Surgery "Alan! Where are you? Something happened. Go get the package I left at your house! Quick!" ??The boat controlled by Lan almost crashed into O''Riden''s small dock. ??The villagers gathered in a circle looked at the fishing boat belonging to Bernie in astonishment. The bottom of this small boat has turned scarlet due to the bleeding of two people. Several village women surrounding Mrs. Downer anxiously stepped forward to say something. But when they saw Bernie, who looked pale, they stopped hesitantly. It was obvious that they had something serious to say, but for a while they couldn''t tell which one was more important than Bernie at this moment. Lan is just one person, and he only has the energy of one person. Lan En, who dragged Bernie onto the pier, didn''t even notice that there were so many people watching, which was abnormal in normal times. Oh my god! Bernie, Im going right now! Im going right now! ?Old Allen already had a grimace on his face, but now he was even more frightened. His old legs moved very fast, and he came back in less than half a minute carrying the alchemy leather bag. Find a few people, light torches and stand around me. ?Lan took the alchemy leather bag and began to rummage inside while making new demands for old Allen. ?Old Allen didn''t know if this was some kind of magic ritual or something else, but he was completely panicked at this time and immediately followed it. Hello a few people and then gather in a circle holding torches. ??The arrowhead of the crossbow has been completely buried in Bernie''s stomach. In Old Allen''s opinion, this is completely considered a corpse that can still move. But Lan En is a witcher! Maybe? Right? Maybe! Lann took out a bundle of small and exquisite knives from the alchemical leather bag. ?That was the knife set he commissioned Ivan to forge. The first user of this thing should have been himself. Get the torch closer. ?Lane took off his studded leather gloves and steel wrist guards. ?The torch has nothing to do with magic, it is to use heat to kill most of the bacteria in the surrounding air. Similar to operating next to an alcohol lamp in biological experiments. ?Lane needs to perform a surgical operation on Bernie immediately, even if there is no surgical environment, he must go into battle immediately. He can''t wait any longer! Bernies lips are now pale. Lan En took out a brown wine bottle from the alchemical leather bag. ? Redanian herbal wine is often used as the alcohol base for witchers to make potions. It is a highly potent wine. Although it is better to use pure distilled dwarf spirits instead of wine mixed with herbs at this time, but still - it is too late. ?Lane spilled the valuable bottle of wine on his palms, wrists, delicate knives, and Bernie''s wounds. Mentos, correct the double vision for me. ?The movements were methodical. After starting the surgical steps, Lan En forced himself to get out of his impatience. The brain, which withstood 70% proficiency perfusion in a short period of time, developed a stress response, and visual field afterimages were nothing but normal. ??The biological brain completes the task in the blink of an eye. The blurred and overlapping vision was artificially eliminated, and the headache continued, but Lan En''s eyes and hands were extremely stable at this time. Old Allen and a large group of villagers were watching, and Lan En''s methodical movements gave people confidence. ??The village elder looked at Bernie worriedly for a while, and then cast sympathetic eyes at Mrs. Downer who was slumped on the ground next to him. ?He opened his mouth to speak to the busy Lan En, but Mrs. Donner raised her hand and held his forearm and squeezed it. Mrs. Downer shook her head slightly. ?So the village elder could only sigh and remain silent for the time being. Lan Ens hand is very steady, everyone who has seen his swordsmanship cant help but say so. The young man who has hunted dozens of water ghosts is already familiar with the feel of a knife cutting through flesh. ??He manipulated the delicate knife, cutting through the skin, fat, muscles, and removing the organs, and went deep into Bernie''s abdominal wound layer by layer until he found the depth where the arrow was. No one around dared to speak, and many people could not help but hold their breath. ??When the surgical knife collided with the arrowhead of the crossbow, making a metallic touch, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. There was no smell of poop, and the arrow was lucky not to pierce Bernie''s intestines. ??If the intestines are damaged and feces enters the abdominal cavity, it means that Lan En''s friend will have a 100% chance of facing the biggest enemy of ancient surgery - wound infection. In normal ancient surgery, the probability of no wound infection was about 30%. ?No matter what happens now, Bernie''s survival rate is already higher than that of most injured people in this era. Lan En dug out the arrowhead without causing secondary damage, and used highly potent herbal wine to clean the wound. The cause of the bleeding was that a vein in the abdominal cavity was cut, and the young man sutured it in time. In the final stage of suturing, when the alcohol-soaked needle thread was sewn into the wound, Lan En finally let out a sigh of relief. As if this tone was a signal, the originally silent and nervous crowd began to buzz. ?Old Allen tentatively took two steps towards Lan En. Seeing that the young man did not stop him, he knew that it was probably okay now. Lan Ens back, which had always been straight, relaxed and bent slightly when the last few stitches were sewn. "The bleeding has stopped. If Bernie doesn''t have a fever today or tomorrow, the rest is to rest." ?Lan felt that Old Allen came here to ask about the situation. ?This old man has lived in Wellen all his life. In terms of experience, he does not have as much knowledge as the traveling merchants, nobles, and knights. But when it comes to Willen''s life, he really knows everything. ??The owner of a fishing boat that went out came back with a crossbow arrow stuck in his belly. This couldn''t be an accident, right? The environment in Velen is indeed dangerous, but it is not so terrifying, and it is not a war period. So after explaining Bernie''s situation, Lan was ready to explain today''s situation to old Allen. When young people want to come, this should be the biggest concern of village elders. ?But after the young man with a slightly bent back and a relaxed expression saw the expression on old Allen''s face, he immediately rejected his judgment. There was no questioning doubt on the old man''s face, but instead the anxiety and panic that had not dissipated. ?At this time, Lan En''s keen observation ability got rid of his tense and focused spirit and came online again. ??It was the fishing village''s time to go out to work, and the dock was actually crowded with people. This was not normal. ?Old Allen pursed his lips and approached Lan En, with careful persuasion in his eyes. Persuasion? To me? Why? Lan En''s amber cat eyes glanced around, and Mrs. Downer, who was slumped with a small cloth bag in her hands, naturally came into view. A terrible suspicion quietly penetrated Lan En''s heart. Its not your fault, Lan En. Old Allen muttered this sentence for a long time. We all have a responsibility. ??The young man looked at him with his cat eyes, and the vertical pupil in the middle shrank into a slit almost instantly! ?The target of these words was not [Bernie was hit by an arrow], Lan En felt this keenly. Old Allen, what do you mean? Relax your slightly curved back and slowly straighten it again, and the relieved breath will be held again almost instantly. The old mans hand was tightly holding his pipe. Little White was gathering herbs outside the village this morning. He lost it. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 46 A bolt from the blue Chapter 46 46. A bolt from the blue Cannibal sect. Child abduction. Mrs. Downer, White. In an instant, Lan En couldn''t tell whether the coldness in his heart came from anger or guilt. Just a boundless chill swept through the demon hunter''s body. An ordinary daily hunting, he and his friends were working in an orderly manner, and then an unknown enemy started to attack with a smile on his face with the purpose of "killing people"! ?The enemy was a cannibal, and Bernie was hit by an arrow. Lan En''s brain withstood the impact of a full 70% proficiency, and he took the man back to the village, and then performed the surgery while enduring the pain that was about to explode his brain. The young man thought he had saved his friend''s life. I was thinking in my mind: What happened to me today was so **** up that it really bothered me. Tomorrow I have to smell the smell and deal with all the archery stuff. But today I dont even want to get out of bed. I dont want anyone else. Stop. But as soon as Bernies belly was sewn up, old Allen brought such news. A thunderbolt from the blue, burning with anger. It was like a basin of cold water poured from the top of his head, making him not even know how he felt in his heart! Feeling guilty? Yes, I feel guilty. He came to Oriden with the fundamental purpose of making a good life for the widow of the man who had spoken for him. But now, their only remaining child has been kidnapped! Lost! Because of what? Because that kid is picking those **** alchemy ingredients for me! What else can be? Lan En couldn''t think of a child who was precocious because of family changes and would run out of the village for no reason. ??White knew all too well how dangerous it was outside the village. ??And now in Mrs. Downer''s arms, the little cloth bag still exudes the obvious, fresh fragrance of white zinnia flowers. Angry? ??Of course he will be angry. In Lan En''s eyes, kidnapping children is a crime on the same level as cannibalism! But the most prominent mood now is anxiety. grass! grass! grass! Why do bad things all pile up together? ! Lan En remembered that the criminal investigation experts in his hometown world had made statistics. In the first forty-eight hours before a person went missing, both the recovery rate of the police and the survival rate of the missing person would be dramatically higher than after forty-eight hours. ?That was still in the home world with advanced technology and surveillance everywhere. ?Human traffickers let their goods die on a large scale. That was hundreds of years ago. But in Willen. In Willen, a wave of people die like bugs every day. ?As long as the Wellen people leave home, they are exposed to the risk of sudden death on the way, let alone being abducted? ! Every second now counts! Lan En suddenly stood up from the wooden board on the pier. The nearly 200 kilograms of dead weight even made the wooden board creak! Why didnt you tell me earlier? ??The witcher''s face twitched with anger. He put on his steel bracers and studded leather gloves again while glaring at Old Allen. The old man''s face wrinkled up. "You are rescuing people." The old man pointed at Mrs. Donner. "Donna will not rush to disturb you like a crazy woman at this time, even if she is indeed worried like crazy now." Mrs. Downer. Lan En suppressed his anger in front of this name. In his heart, the person in the world who has the least right to lose his temper is Mrs. Donna. The middle-aged woman slumped on the ground, her optimistic look about life was no longer seen. Even though the family has lost its backbone and main labor force, this woman still looked carefree, optimistic and brave when Lan En first met her. She sarcastically mocked her lost husband, then turned around and started doing work that a woman''s body could not bear to support their home again. ?It seems like "life" is something that can''t even be defeated by her! But now, the optimistic and brave smiling face has disappeared. In its place was deep despair. ?That expression made Lan En''s heart twitch uncontrollably. Clue. A moment later, Lan En''s low and cold voice sounded: "Give me the clue." The witcher half-crouched in front of Mrs. Donna, lowering his head and not daring to look into her eyes, and gently took away the little girl in her hand. Cloth bag. ?What comes into view are the fine traces of stitches, which are exactly the same as those on Lan Ens cotton armor outer cover. This is a small bag prepared by a mother for her child. grass! grass! Sir, you need to think calmly. Mentoss voice sounded in his mind. In its induction, Lan En''s current mood swings are almost exploding! I know. But when Lan En responded to it, his tone was as cold as a piece of ice. "Of course I know." ??The witcher''s extraordinary sense has been put to extreme use on this small cloth bag. The little cloth bag was pulled, and White resisted. You can go to the site to see if there are any more traces left. ?With a gentle sniff, the scent of zinnia flowers comes to your nostrils. The amount of petals in this small cloth bag cannot be picked out in one morning. ??White should have started collecting medicinal materials last night. ??This kid really wanted to be worthy of the Oren coin that Lan En paid. ??But among the rich fragrance of flowers, Lan En''s nose suddenly discovered some ominous smell. That was the smell that made him want to vomit during the arrest operation a few days ago. ??"There are so many and miscellaneous" The demon hunter couldn''t help but frown, looking at the cloth bag in his hand "It smells of human flesh?!" Cannibal sect. ??The kidnapping cases that are rampant in Willen now are actually the work of the cannibal sect? No, not so sure. The troops who attacked Lann and Bernie were also cannibals. Perhaps because Lann helped capture their people, they came to Oriden to exact revenge. ?Thinking of this, the guilt in Lan En''s heart added fuel to his anger. Fortunately. The young demon hunter stood up from the ground and turned to the small boat he had driven back. "Isn''t there also a ''tongue''?" ?With eyes as cold as blades, he looked at Willis on the boat. ~~~~~~ ?When Willis woke up, the first thing he felt was severe pain erupting from his lumbar spine. The lumbar vertebrae are broken, and the sensation in the lower body is lost. But the breaking point was excruciatingly painful. Uh-huh!! Woo- ??The scream was forced back into the chest, and Willis, who had lost half of his face, had a distorted expression, looking like an ugly monster. A big hand wearing a studded leather glove covered his mouth directly. The huge force made him feel that his upper and lower jaws were deforming! Its that witcher! It was this glove that hung half of his face, and he still remembered the touch. Dont be afraid, I wont hit you on the head this time. A pair of cold cat eyes appeared in his field of vision. Someone taught me that hitting the head first during torture will make people dizzy and unable to feel the pain. I will keep it in mind. The leather gloves rubbed against the muscles that had lost their skin. The pain that spread inch by inch filled Willis''s eyes with tears. But under those cat eyes, he didn''t even dare to cry out now. But the owner of Maoyan seemed to have misunderstood something. Ah, hes still a tough guy. Very good. ?The demon hunter nodded expressionlessly and said so. ?Willis was eager to clarify, but the big hand on his mouth gave him no chance to speak. Let a tough guy who treats torture as nothing, and finally screams and reveals all his secrets to me, the credibility of this secret must be much higher than that of a weakling who doesnt keep the door open. Congratulations, man. Youve successfully increased your value. ?Willis struggled "whimpering" but couldn''t say a word. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 47 cases merged Chapter 47 47. Consolidation of cases Lan didnt even ask a single question in the first five minutes of the interrogation. ??He just started, using the three-edged nails on the outside of the gloves to press deeply into Willis''s skin, and then slowly, slowly pulled. ?Different from the sudden and swift punch before, the pain of his skin being slowly torn off by steel and power could be completely felt by Willis''s body. For a person who has just lost the feeling of his lower body and whose sense of security has plummeted, this kind of slow pain can drive people crazy! Ah!! Ah!! ?The screams sounded like they were tearing his vocal cords apart. "Ask! Just ask! I will answer whatever you ask, as long as you kill me afterwards! Ask quickly! Ask quickly!" ? Willis'' fingers scratched furiously on Lan En''s steel wristband, and his nails turned over, leaving **** finger marks. But whether it is in terms of the quality of the armor of the Higher Bear School, or in terms of Lan En''s own arm strength. Williss struggles seemed inconsequential. ?Lan ignored his call and continued to do it. He didn''t stop until the five-minute alarm set by Mentos rang. By this time Willis was frightened. He knew rationally that his information was needed, otherwise there would be no need for torture. ??However, Lan En''s behavior of asking me to come for five minutes first regardless of whether he could bear it or not revealed an attitude that seemed to not care about his life at all, allowing his sensibility to overwhelm his reason. ? Willis knew he was going to die, and he knew it the moment his lumbar spine was broken, but he didn''t want to taste more pain before death, not at all. ?Lann''s blood-stained face looked at the torturer calmly, but Willis felt his whole body getting cold under this calmness. First question, are you here for me? ??The witcher slightly loosened his fist on Willis. No! No! I dont even know who you are! We thought we just saw two lone guys on the road and thought coincide? In other words, the possibility of seeking revenge disappears. But at the same time, this represents another possibility coming true. The words were accompanied by roars of pain. Ah, I understand. Its not easy for cannibals. Its normal to want to save some food, right? ?Lan didnt seem to care at all about what Willis said later that he felt he couldnt say. Second question, were you the ones who abducted children on a large scale in Willen? "Yes, it''s us. Although the child tastes better, we also need money. After we came to Willen, someone offered a good price to buy the child." ?Lan looked at Willis and nodded without any hesitation. ? Even cannibals are unlikely to escape social life. Salt, iron, cloth, wood, livestock. Cannibals cannot do without these. And if you want to be self-sufficient in these things, the manpower required is enough to form a small society. But as long as you participate in social economic activities - that is, spend money, these things are materials that can be easily obtained as long as you have money. In this regard, the two major cases with the most devastating impact in Willen today, the cannibal sect and the mass disappearance of children, can be identified as the same gang. But Lan Ens expression did not show the joy of solving the case. He is not a detective and has no interest in solving crimes. ??The merging of the two cases, for him, just added an extra layer of determination to a situation that was already going to be bloody. No matter what other disgusting crimes they committed, the moment they shot Bernie and kidnapped White, human life was the price Lan En would definitely demand from them. Now that the motivation is clear, lets talk about whats really important. Just one question. ??The five fingers of the studded leather gloves were spread apart and covered with Willis''s Heavenly Spirit Cap. ??The muscles on his fingers swelled inch by inch, and veins popped out. Lan En''s originally calm face seemed to be twitching with anger that finally couldn''t be concealed. Willis''s upper body was held by his skull and pulled slightly off the ground. In Willis''s expression of extreme panic and resistance, those cat eyes were close to the other person''s eyes. Tell me, where will you take the children? Willis, who originally knew everything, hesitated slightly at this time. Lan captured this point keenly. "Ah, it''s not simple as expected. You hesitated. It seems that the place where those children are detained is very important to you. Is it still your base camp? It makes sense. After all, it is important ''goods''. And the place of detention and transportation points will not be too Far away, because the ''goods'' are very conspicuous, and you can only transport them by water in Willen. Your base camp is by the sea in the west of Willen? " ?Mentos quickly proposed possibilities, while Lan En''s consciousness simultaneously made screening judgments. In this cold anger, the Witcher''s brain cells were operating so efficiently that he was a little surprised. ?Willis''s eyes suddenly wandered in panic. From this Lan En knew that he had guessed correctly. ?Hence, extremely abrupt. The "bang" punch hit Willis on the side of the face again. ?His pupils began to lose focus in an instant. This extremely sudden punch completely blinded him from both physical and psychological aspects. While hitting the person with his right fist, Lan En''s left hand changed gestures simultaneously. A blur of cold white magic light was aimed at Willis''s head. The Seal of Yaksi. ?Willis''s head was dangling on his neck like a drunken drunk, and he was delirious. Tell me where you are, Willis. ?Lan En said the words without any ripples, like a hypnotic setting. "Weilun is not a big man. You have seen what I am capable of. How long will it take me to go through all the places on the western coast of Weilun where dozens or hundreds of people can be hidden? Anyway, I can''t hide them anymore. Why don''t you tell me and give it to yourself?" What about a happy ending?" ??One of the reasons why witchers cannot rely on the Seal of Axi to act recklessly is that the effect of the Seal of Axi is extremely weak. ?A warrior like Willis, who fights head-on without changing his expression, will most likely be stunned for less than two seconds if hit by a magic seal. Because they are determined and have a murderous intention. ??The mind control skills of some powerful warlocks can actually make such people turn around and chop their wives and children without stopping. But for the witchers magical tricks Even if Lan En was using cliches, he would first weaken Willis physically and mentally, then suddenly blind him, and then give him a barely consistent reason before Willis could speak without reservation. Yes, yes, I cant hide it anyway Willis''s words were like babble in his sleep. On the western coast of Willen, near a village called Condale, we set up camp in the hills. Village? Has that village been eaten up by you? ?? Lan En shook off the skin fragments wrapped around the three-pointed nails of his gloves and asked softly. "If the ''Head Eater'' doesn''t allow us to hunt nearby, he said this, we won''t even be found in Willen for two years." Head-Eater? Who is that? We dont know what our leaders original name was, and he never said it. Its just that he likes to eat boiled human heads, so we call him that. ? Lan En touched his hand on the lower back, and the cold light of the hunting knife flashed in his palm. You dont even know his name, so you recognize him as the boss? When did the trust within the criminal gang become so strong? "Because he can bring food and make money. It was he who brought the children''s trade this time. It was also his idea for me to wear this outfit. Although he looks like a brainless wild boar, he is actually the brainiest. Well, wait! What did I say? Its different! Thanks to Ye Mo Gun for the reward! ! Newcomers, new books! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 48 It’s time to bleed Chapter 48 48. Its time to bleed ?At the same moment when the screams rang out, Old Allen and the villagers of Oriden shivered violently outside the woods. ??The birds that lived in the woods seemed to be frightened by the screams, and flapped their wings and flew away. Lan En slowly walked out of the shade of the trees. The tall figure is covered in thick and solid armor, and the first thing that appears in the shadows is the pair of glowing cat eyes. ??If the villagers had not already developed a good trust in the demon hunters in the past days, these unskilled farmers would probably shout "devil" and run away at this time, right? ?But they didn''t after all. Although they were breathing heavily and trembling, they were still concerned about Lan En and the missing child. Lan, Lan En? ?Old Allen was the first to step forward, approach the witcher who was walking out of the forest, and asked tentatively. ??Although his body was stained with hideous blood, the young witcher nodded in response. Old Allen was relieved when he saw this. "Huh, the screams inside were so miserable, I thought you were crazy! How is it? Is there anything gained?" Its almost figured out. ?Lan En didnt want to talk much now, so he kept his words concise and to the point. ??The village elder did not ask in detail, because he knew that his small fishing village was unable to get involved in what was going to happen next. That cannibal. What did you do with him? I cut the ligaments in both his hands and left. Old Allen''s pupils shrank, he swallowed and smiled dryly. "Ha, ha, you deserve it. A man with all his limbs and bleeding blood is in the forest! It''s not surprising that his painful death turned him into a demon spirit!" Perhaps, old Allen. Lan En gently wiped away the blood on his face with his fingers. ?Those eyes are as cold as iron! This land will soon give birth to many demon spirits, but it doesnt matter. Then Ill be happy to kill them again. It doesnt matter if you dont need money. Next, the villagers returned home, and old Allen went to the blacksmith shop with Lan En. ?Lan handed the Bear School steel sword behind him to Ivan. This is the first time that this sword has passed through Ivan''s hands. During this time, he has only repaired Lan En''s silver sword. ??The blacksmith looked up at Lan En and Old Allen, who had calm faces. He pursed his lips and nodded without saying a word, and started working. The atmosphere was dull, with only the sound of grinding wheels and furnace bellows surrounding the place. Lan En took advantage of this time to put the more bulging little cloth bag into his alchemy leather bag. This was the support Mrs. Downer gave him, the only thing she could give him. ??The lost woman continued to do the work that her son had not finished. She put all kinds of alchemy ingredients she could into the small cloth bag, and then handed them to Lan En without saying a word. ?Young people cant help but pick up. So he could only stuff it into his bag harder and harder! ??The steel sword was not much worn, so Ivan quickly finished the work and solemnly handed the sword back to Lan En. The young man turned around and left without stopping at all. It wasn''t until Lan En left for a while that Ivan in the blacksmith shop let out a sigh of relief. ? Unconsciously, this blacksmith, who had been working by the stove for more than ten years, was actually sweating from his forehead just standing. Damn, whats going on?! My heart was beating so fast just now! Ivan held his hands on the work table and muttered to himself. Old Allen, who had been standing silently aside, knocked on his pipe and said quietly. You are frightened, Ivan. Being frightened to the point of being unable to move by a swooping griffin beast, and then being eaten. Even on the Skellige Islands where warriors are everywhere, this cannot be said to be an dishonorable death. Ivan raised his head in surprise. Griffin beast? There is no one here. Halfway through his rebuttal, a pair of bone-cold cat eyes flashed through his mind. ? Ivan compared the vertical pupil with the griffin beast, and it was hard to say which one he would rather face. Its unbelievable, Ive never seen Lan with that expression. ??When Ivan described the demon hunter just now, he looked like he was unable to speak because of fear and surprise. ?Lane has a good reputation in Auriden. ??Although he only upholds the basic qualities and habits of a college student from his hometown, he always says thank you or nods when receiving help. Make way for women and children, clear the debris blocking the road aside, etc. But in the eyes of the villagers of Oriden, this is already an incredible education. Otherwise, there wouldnt be rumors about a noblemans son becoming a demon hunter in trouble. But at this time, old Allen put the cleaned pipe into his arms and shook his head slightly. "You know, Ivan. The better a person is, the more powerful his anger will be when he is truly angered." "Lan En, although when I first came here, I had a face that told no one to enter, and I looked smart and strong, but within a few days we all knew it. That''s something that really only appears in storybooks. The ''knight'' who draws his sword to help the weak!" "''Order from the Supreme Master of the Bear School''? What nonsense are you talking about! Who really cares about how well a group of fishermen like us are doing? Yes, Veserad collects our taxes, but I bet that even he doesn''t care. ! Damn it, how can such a person exist these days? "Yes, he can drink low-quality homemade wine in the tavern, play cards and joke with us idiots. Although he is a demon hunter, but look at his upbringing, does anyone believe that he is from a commoner? No. I dont believe it! "Five days after he moved into our house, my wife threw away all the stuff like ''Witchers are mutants'' and ''Witchers are filthy''! Damn it, I live with her. For decades, she was not even willing to give up eating mushrooms for me! But, Ivan. Such a good man is really angry now. The old man pointed back with his hand, which was the path Lan En took when he left. ?Old Allen looked at the blacksmith in his village and spoke very seriously. There will be a lot of blood, no doubt, a lot, a lot, a lot of blood. ?Three "many", each one heavier than the other, so Ivan rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty. ~~~~~~ ?Lan came to Bernie''s side. This self-deprecating man with a crow''s mouth was not awake yet, and his wife was taking care of him. ?That is also a very typical appearance of a middle-aged woman who has undertaken a lot of labor tasks. Lan En didnt say much and went straight to the point. "If he doesn''t have a fever tonight or tomorrow, resting is enough. But if he starts to have a fever." ?The young man pursed his lips and took out a bottle of potion from the alchemy leather bag beside him. The orange-red liquid gives off a hazy luster under the light. Magic potion [Swallow], significantly accelerates body recovery. "I''ll leave you a mouthful, and mix it with strong liquor for him to drink. Maybe, I mean maybe, he can survive. But even if he survives, the toxicity of the witcher potion will definitely cause him some sequelae. .Please use it as appropriate. ?The woman wept, but didnt say much. She just put away the medicine and sat next to Bernies bed again. ?Lan En tightened the scabbard on his back and walked out of the house without saying a word. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 49 near Condale Chapter 49 49. Near Condale The sound of horse hooves hitting the ground is anything but pleasant. ?Especially when this strong war horse is carrying a murderous demon hunter with a total weight of more than 150 kilograms on its back. ??Different from the sunny and cheerful knight parade described by the bard, the menacing armored Lann is tall and strong. The pitch-black war horse under its crotch is one meter six meters tall at the shoulders. ??When this combination is running on the country roads of Willen with a rampant momentum, it is almost reminiscent of the war ghosts and ghost knights circulated in the horror stories in the countryside - Wild Hunt! Sir, I must remind you againplease remain calm. Mentos no longer said anything rude at this time. To be honest, it would rather Lan En started humming a song now, or holding a jar of honey in his hand and carrying it to his mouth like a bear. ?In a rage, he took all his equipment and went to fight at least dozens of vicious cannibals. This is crazy! ?The "crazy" here does not refer to whether he can win or not. Mentos has a little confidence in Lan En and himself in this regard. ?They are just a group of criminals after all. They do not have the discipline and vigilance of a professional army, nor the killing and investigation skills of a professional army. ?There are a lot of people, but the loose organizational structure itself is a breakthrough. ?As long as you make a good plan and detect the enemy''s situation, even if it is an inefficient assassination, if more than a dozen people are gone, the organization will fall apart. To Lan En, a disorganized organization is not "dozens of swords against one sword." But dozens of "sword against sword" games. There are no well-known knights or warriors on the opposite side, so it is unlikely that the demon hunter will lose to ordinary people. What really worries Mentos now is Lan En''s mental state. A meticulous plan requires a calm executor. In the mental curve chart it drew up, Lan En''s emotional curve is now very stable. Maintaining the top grid status very smoothly! Im calm, Mentos. ?Lan En''s steady voice interrupted the intelligent voice in his head, and he emphasized again. Im calm now. Mentos said no more. The biological intelligent brain only has the authority to guide and remind, but not to make decisions. ??And as Lan En advances in academic qualifications in the future and approaches a fully knowledgeable adult member, its authority as a learning aid will be further transferred to the subject. It has done what a biological brain should do, and all that is left is to follow orders. The sea breeze brought dark clouds from the sky, and the air began to smell of earth. Its going to rain again in Willen. ~~~~~~ ??Relying on the witcher''s ultra-high tolerance body, Lan En''s continuous riding time is only limited by Poppy''s recovery speed. Originally, it would take two to three days to ride from Oriden to the Condale area mentioned by Willis. But Lan En and Poppy, who was almost out of breath, took less than a whole day to get close to the target. The golden forty-eight hours of rescuing lost children were tied to Lan En''s heart like a noose of death. And as time passes, this "noose" is constantly tightening! Lan En was anxious, but he was also trying his best to suppress his anxiety. If being anxious were useful, there wouldnt be so much nonsense in the world. Stop, Poppai. ification ?Lann pulled the reins on the horse''s back, slowing down the nearly exhausted horse. He patted the side of Popeye''s face and fed it a carrot, while the cat looked around with keen eyes. Coastal, hilly landforms, thats around here. This landform is briefly summarized as a hill protruding from the seabed to above the sea. ??After bordering the mainland, it was regarded as a hilly terrain, and a small village with only a few households was built on the top of the highest mountain. That village is Condale. I heard that the soil and climate are very suitable for growing flowers, so the main source of income in the village is various flowers. Even though Lan En was standing far away now, he could still see the vast swaths of brilliant colors on the hillside. The level difference between the village and the horizon is about fifty meters. Fifty meters, which sounds like its not much. ??However, there is no doubt that the geological landforms are magical. Within this fifty-meter interval, there are endless complex terrains such as ravines, valleys, ravines, and streams, which can hide many secrets. Let alone dozens or hundreds of people, even thousands of people scattered on this land can be hidden if they want to. ??So much for Willis''s dying instructions. Because this area is really poor and remote, with too many hills to count. The locals are not in the mood to give each mountain a name. Hence Willis''s vague statement that their camp was "near Condale." Because even they themselves dont know the name of the ravine where they are. No wonder a band of wandering cannibals want to camp here. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, he dismounted and led Poppy forward. The general direction is right, whether he can find the rest depends on his ability. Fortunately, Lan En and Mentos are somewhat confident in their abilities. "suck-" ? Raising his head slightly, Lan En took a deep breath in the air that was filled with the smell of sea because it was close to the sea. The witcher''s supernatural senses began to operate, and the world became distorted and gorgeous in his eyes. The smell of sea, earth, feces. Its from beasts, not people, horses or hounds. Calm down and be serious! ?This kind of non-directional sniffing will feedback a lot of messy and useless information. ?Although Lan En was anxious, he was still able to carefully distinguish every trace under his astonishing emotional control. finally The smell of firewood? A pair of slightly lit cat eyes suddenly opened. ?Condale is the only visible human settlement here. They live on the top of the mountain, and the smell of cooking cannot reach here. There have been showers but no thunderstorms in Willen in recent days, so it is unlikely that lightning caused the fire. There are people living in the wild. This is the only answer! ?Lan held Poppy in hand and followed the scent he smelled. ?This excellent war horse will not be able to run away in a short time, and he himself also needs to recover the energy consumed by riding for a long time while walking. Witchers have good tolerance and recover their physical strength quickly. But Lan En didn''t want to face an opponent who didn''t know the situation with half full strength. ??The horse''s hooves made a "clack-clack" sound, and a pile of odds and ends that Lan En placed on the saddlebags swayed. After a while, the young demon hunter walked into a simple camp with the air of a passerby. It is said to be a camp, but in fact it is a large tarpaulin supported by several wooden slats, with several storage boxes and packages placed inside. A fire was set up in the open space in front of the tarpaulin. ?Lan Ens brows frowned, and then relaxed. ?This is not a camp for cannibals. Although they pitched their tents in an inconspicuous place, it was more to avoid the wind than to avoid people. But given the current situation, it would be good to ask one more person. ?Lan En''s footsteps didn''t stop and he walked directly towards the small camp. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to the dim Holy Spirit Stone and book friend 161222213232793 for the 500-point reward! Thanks for the 100-point reward that Time flies! Thanks to the Lord of Wolf Blood for the 2000 point reward! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 800-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 3,000-point reward! Thank you all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 50Kill everyone who wants to kill me Chapter 50 50. Kill all those who want to kill me ?The horses'' footsteps and movements were both light. Although this small camp seemed unprepared, in the land of Willen, unsuspecting people in the wild have turned into excrement. Whos there? ?There was a sound of steel clashing first, and then a halberd protruded from the tarpaulin. It lay flat at first, and then it stood upright after the blade of the halberd came out of the tarpaulin. The person who came out next was a soldier who was trying to straighten his helmet. The face is dark, but it is not caused by skin color or labor. Lan En knew the answer when he glanced at it for the first time. It was a layer of black putty caused by the dust that was too lazy to clean mixed with sweat and grease. With his messy beard unkempt, Lan had already led Poppy closer. ?Looking at the tarp, there were two soldiers sprawled out holding the storage boxes to get up. ??The black-faced soldier who was the first to ask became impatient, so he repeated it again. By Ser Veselard! Stranger, tell me who you are and what are you doing here? ?Lan En lowered his eyelids and did not answer. Instead, he asked a question. "Veserad? Are you loyal to Lord Velen?" Bang bang, isnt this obvious? ??The black-faced soldier tapped the Temerian white lily emblem on his breastplate with a matter-of-fact expression. In fact, calling that piece of armor "breastplate" is a bit reluctant. ?Different from the soldiers under Philip Strenger, those experienced soldiers who came off the battlefield basically all have a set of Temerian-style armor. (Picture will be posted later) ??Although it cannot be called high-end, it is still a complete set of armor lined with chain mail, with a large piece of plate armor on the upper body, and steel protective gear on the hands, feet, and knees. ??But the armor of the soldier in front of him was a set of tattered cotton armor as a base, with only a curved iron plate barely covering the front of his abdomen. ?The quality of the cotton armor is not even as good as Lan Ens initial equipment. Compared with standard armor, it is not even on the same level. ?Lan En quickly raised his eyes, then lowered them again. At least the mark is correct. ?The young man also wanted to understand why Veserad''s soldiers appeared here. ?Philip Strenger''s squad of professional soldiers, under Veserad, are positioned similarly to elite units. But if a lord wants to maintain control over his territory, an elite squad is not enough. A large number of "scumbag soldiers" like the soldiers in front of them are the tentacles of the lord''s rule in Velen. Set up strongholds in each village. Each stronghold does not need to be large, just three or four people are enough, and then move around regularly to distribute salary and supplies. ?This team of hundreds or thousands of people is the largest force under Veserad. They don''t have to be strong, good at fighting, or even brave, but as long as they exist, it means that Veserad''s rule over Velen is stable. Honestly, these guys may only visit the crow''s nest four or five times in their lifetime? Far from Philip''s professional soldiers who could live and eat with the lord. ??The Datongbu in Crow''s Nest Castle is a dormitory for professional soldiers. A passer-by, sir. I mean no harm, but I have a child who has gone missing around here. Have you noticed? ?Lan didnt want the other party to see his eyes, otherwise the racially charged atmosphere might bring unnecessary trouble to the conversation. ??The dark-faced soldier looked at the two swords behind Lan En absently, and the halberd pole was pressed against the ground and held in his arms. Two other soldiers equipped with swords and shields also stood behind him. Under various circumstances, the black-faced soldiers seemed to relax. "Child? I''ve never seen one. Apart from farmers planting flowers, where else are there people here? Bah-" He tilted his head and spit out thick phlegm. Youre really out of your mind to come here looking for a kid. .Maybe, bye. ?Lan En nodded indifferently and was about to turn around and leave. White''s golden forty-eight hours were passing by minute by minute, and he had no time to waste. But just as Lan En turned around with Poppy in hand, the voice of the black-faced soldier came again. "etc." Lan En''s lowered eyelids raised slightly. ?How to describe the tone of the black-faced soldier? ?With a smile, this smile is by no means friendly, but rather a joking smile. ?The malice was undisguised, coming over like thick black mud. There was something hard and sharp pushing against the vest behind him. That is the blade of a halberd. "Hey, passer-by. We are soldiers under Sir Veserad. Do you know how hard we work to protect the safety of Willen?" You walk, earn, and live on this land. Dont you think you should thank us? Huh? ?The halberd blade gently pushed against Lan En''s back as if negotiating. ??But the young witcher knew that if he didn''t want to "discuss", it wouldn''t be as simple as "sticking it out" next time. Behind the black-faced soldier, the two sword-and-shield soldiers seemed to be amused by Lan En''s frozen actions, and laughed unbridled. ??This cheerful atmosphere created by wanton oppression and taking a dominant position in violent activities naturally also affected the black-faced soldiers holding halberds. His halberd blade was extended a few inches further. ?Lan En turned his back to the three of them and took a deep breath. He doesnt want to cause trouble.????At least not now. ??White may die at any time, or he may be sold away if he is not dead. If you don''t want to be lost, you must seize every minute! At this already very tense time, he should not conflict with the lord''s men. Most importantlyLane wanted to control himself. ?Try not to get angry and try to contain your anxiety and anger. These emotions can only do bad things. | From the perspective of the black-faced soldier behind him, the wheezing sound even more represented cowardice and panic. ?Lan reached out and rummaged through the saddle bag on Popeye''s back, and he handed a package behind him. "Sir, you are right. You have worked hard. There are two roast chickens, a jar of berries and raspberries, and a few pieces of bread. Just treat it as if I''m inviting you to dinner. Take it." ??The black-faced soldier smiled "hehe", and a sword and shield soldier beside him stretched out his hand and pulled the package away from Lan En''s hand. After opening it, take a deep breath intoxicatedly. Woohoo! Fresh roasted chicken and fruit! I almost puke from the **** marinated meat. Lan En turned a deaf ear to the noise behind him. He raised his hands and slowly turned around to face the three of them. Sir, can I leave? I still have to find my child. But he did not see an expression of satisfaction on that disgusting black face. On the contrary, greed was rising. The blade of the halberd touched his heart again, and this time the black face pushed the halberd blade further forward. ?His head tilted on Poppy''s back. "continue!" Keep digging! ?Lan En''s tongue licked his lips but said nothing. Changes of clothes, dried fish, and water bags filled with wine were all given to the three of them. The three soldiers turned over their harvests with joy and surprise, laughing so hard that they couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear. Lan En said calmly: "Can I leave?" The three people looked up from their joy, and all sneered at Lan En in unison. Amidst the strong sarcasm and disdain, their greedy eyes turned to Lan En again. ??The black-faced soldier raised his halberd again, as if it was the most intimidating weapon in the world. Take off your sword, wallet, and armor! ?That voice was more confident than it was ten seconds ago. ?Lan En exhaled slowly but stopped moving. ??Seeing that Lan En did not give in, the black-faced soldier seemed to have been greatly insulted, so he pushed Lan En''s chest with the blade of his halberd. I asked you to unload it! Are you deaf? ?Lan En pursed his lips, twisted his neck, lowered his raised hands, and looked at the other person coldly. Im deaf to your mother*! The black-faced soldier was furious! It was really insulting. ?So he simply pushed the halberd to make a hole in Lan En''s chest. ??But a purple magical light flashed, and a circle of magic runes suddenly appeared on the ground. ??The black-faced soldier could cut Lan En''s heart and lungs out as long as he advanced a few inches. Normally, it didn''t even take a moment, but at this time, it took an inexplicable long time. Sign of Arden, a range-based lag trap. The enemy''s delayed movements provide ample reaction time. Lan En pursed his lips, pushed the halberd blade crookedly with one hand, and immediately stepped forward! Bang!! A fist in a studded leather glove! Hit it right in the middle of that black face! The jaw bone was deformed and crushed under the tremendous force. The teeth flew out of the gums one by one. The fleshy facial features were squeezed into a pile by the fist! ?There was no scream, the scream would have been suppressed in the throat by this punch! ?The black-faced soldier stood up to 1.67 meters. He lost his height almost instantly, and his head was smashed into the ground by a fist! The back of his head hit the stone, and red and white sprayed out, staining it all over. Then, amid the drawing of blood, Lan En, whose eyes were stained with blood, slowly raised his head. ?The pair of cat eyes looked at the other two sword and shield soldiers who were already frightened. Plucked out the fist stuck in his face It took two minutes for Lan En''s **** hands to organize the luggage again. You just lost control, sir. Mentos opens its mouth in the brain. Lan En admitted this calmly. Well, I lost control. "Do you need me to make a new plan? I''m worried that you won''t be able to stay rational and face emergencies." No, no thanks, Mentos. ?The young man''s tone was calm. If you lose control, then lose control. Anyway, there is only one plan for the next step. Kill all those who try to chop me down. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 51 Cured Meat Clues Chapter 51 51. Clues to cured meat ?These three scumbag soldiers gave the young demon hunter a deeper understanding of the world. Who were the soldiers he saw in the past? Law enforcement team, a pursuit team of elite soldiers. Philip''s full horse squad, the baron''s castle guard and direct force. ?These people may be rude, brutal, or ignorantly prejudiced. But there is no doubt that these people are capable and superior to ordinary people and ordinary soldiers of this era. They are proficient in killing, tracking, driving horses, and operating military equipment. ?These abilities give them status and also give them rules. ??Being a baron''s guard means you don''t have the time and space to do whatever you want in the countryside. Once you become an elite soldier, you dont have the energy and opportunity to be a highwayman. For ordinary soldiers, the three guys who were hammered to death by Lan Ensheng with his fists today may be the norm for soldiers in this era. Lazy and undisciplined, he thought he had mastery of force in remote areas just because he had a sword in his hand. ??Then he would act unscrupulously, rob and kill people on the road, and only follow the tax collector to do some serious business during the annual tax collection. In the eyes of most people, they are just bandits wearing the national emblem. Lan En didn''t feel anything wrong with his violent actions. ?The young man originally wanted to beat these scumbags to death and walk away, continuing to do his own business. But during the fight, an overturned storage box under the large tarpaulin caught his attention. ?Lan squatted half-crouched on the edge of the box, reached out and picked up a dark, hard piece of bacon strips. ? ?The cat''s eyes turned, and there was still half a box of such meat bars in the storage box. Considering Willen''s average living standard, it was really not a small amount. According to the traces, this bag of bacon was put in less than two days ago. ??The witcher''s fingers rubbed the surface of the meat strips, and the reflection of the grease could soon be seen on the tips of his gloves. Is this what they call tired cured meat? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. "There are at least hundreds of military stations like this in the whole territory of Velen. If every military station has supplies of this level, can Viselad afford it?" Mentos took over Lan En''s idea in the blink of an eye, calculated the total amount of supplies, and judged the approximate scope of Wesselad''s assets based on his only trip to the crow''s nest. "Sir, based on calculations, I don''t think Sir Wesselard is capable of supporting the troops at this standard. In fact, being able to support seven hundred to eight hundred people is his limit." So, this is not a standard configuration that a military depot can have. Lan En stood up from a half-crouched position and looked around. The place was in a mess with corpses and signs of fighting. But the [Trace Detection] that he has mastered now, combined with his extraordinary senses, and Mentos''s image recording ability, are enough for him to complete a scene analysis. Except for me, no one has left a trace of bloodshed here in a week. There was a businessman passing by three days ago, but it was a flower buyer. Lan En walked to an inconspicuous rut, picked up a handful of soil and sniffed it. The merchants car only smells of flowers, and even if the soldiers extort money, they can only give out coins. The answer is clear. The source of cured meat is not official supplies, nor is it extortion money, nor is it possible to come from "donations" from villagers. In this hilly area, what else is possible? "We should have thought of it earlier, Mentos." Lann''s eyes were lowered. How could such a criminal gang not say hello to the local officials? It takes a lot of effort for criminals to cover up their traces. But as long as you have a good relationship with these three bad soldiers who represent the official force, let them say "everything is normal" when reporting to their superiors. ?Wouldnt this save more than half of the effort? As for whether these three soldiers knew that the people who were "honoring" them were a group of cannibals, they probably didn''t care. Looking at the three tattered corpses again, Lan En did not do anything drastic. ?The person is dead, and he will not vent his anger on the corpse. "suck-" ?Putting the bacon strips under your nose and sniffing gently, Mentos in his mind tried very hard to block out the smell of the bacon itself. A smell belonging to the carrier of jerky stands out. Fortunately, these dried meats had only arrived two days ago, and the residual smell was still enough. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are not unreasonably strong. If another day passed, Lan En would probably not be able to get any clues no matter how hard he tried. ?The pair of slightly bright cat eyes also followed the direction of the smell on the ground and found intermittent footprints as road corrections. Lan En led Poppy to follow the footsteps. At least today, young people are lucky. ~~~~~~ Sgt. Philip Strenger wiped the beard from his face, wiped the wine from it, and let out a sigh of relief. ?Although he was still riding a horse, he couldn''t help but take out his wine bottle and take two sips. These days he feels that he is becoming more and more inseparable from alcohol. In the past, he only drank alcohol to vent his family''s depression, but now that he doesn''t have the bottle in his hand, he starts to feel uncomfortable all over. He became addicted. He knows it too. But the reason why "addiction" can be called "addiction" is because there is no solution. But fortunately, he is still strong, able to kill people and ride horses. That''s all his immediate boss asked of him. How far are we from that, Kang, Quill? ?Philip, smelling of wine, asked the cavalryman beside him, Halberdier York. That village is called Condale, boss. We have half an hour to reach the military station. ??York was originally not very outstanding among a group of battlefield veterans. It was because of his relationship with the capable demon hunter that he was spotted by Philip in the last mission. While drinking, after the sergeant toasted him two more glasses, this group of veterans knew that this guy''s status was different. ?So even in the formation of horseback, he can line up next to the sergeant. Damn it, those **** human traffickers are getting more and more rampant, and I cant even drink at ease! Philip belched a wine-smelling belch, with a fierce look on his face. The number of abducted children is still increasing, and the scope of abductions is also getting wider and wider. The matter itself is not big, the key is the big impact. ?The farmers had no intention of farming, and the knight lost his temper in the crow''s nest. ?Its all his money! His money! ?So Philip''s team could only run around and explore. According to Sir''s original words: "Even if you go to the most remote mud and swamp in Wellen to dig up the swamp witch''s shit! You still have to find the human trafficker for me!" ??There are indeed only remote places left that I havent looked for yet. But no one wanted to go to the swamp, so they could only go to remote villages like Condale to explore the situation as a business trip. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to 274rffvvt and AI learning machine for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the 400-point reward from the cat that cannot be strangled! Thanks to Ai Xi for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 52 I don’t want to either! Chapter 52 52. I dont want to either! ?There were fifteen horses in the group, and the already-unoptimistic road conditions were trampled by the horses'' hooves and became even more unsightly. Philippe and his soldiers approached Condale Garrison. They didn''t plan to get any supplies in the military depot. He knew very well what was prepared in the military depot for those low-level soldiers. Brown bread that is about to go moldy, potatoes, radishes, onions. You may not even have a whetstone! ??He just came over to ask about the situation, and then made a brief investigation based on the situation, which was considered as handling the errand. You can''t say that they neglected their duties, because every soldier here would draw his sword and rush to kill the trafficker as soon as he saw it. ?Just solving cases and tracking, such trivial and difficult tasks can indeed easily sap morale and make people lazy, and no one is immune to this. ??But just as a group of people got closer to the military station marked on the map, a soldier with a good sense of smell in the team issued a warning to everyone. Guys, somethings wrong! It smells like blood! ?The originally lazy temperament of a group of people immediately changed, like a bowstring being stretched. You can say that battlefield veterans are uneducated and uneducated, but you cannot say that they cannot kill people or save their lives. Philip was a little slower than half a beat due to the influence of alcohol, but he was also smart, sweating all over his vest, and he felt quite sober. Be vigilant! Get close for reconnaissance! ??The nervous cavalrymen rushed towards the military station with the sound of rumbling horse hooves. ?This violent way of mounting horses is mostly used near the battlefield, allowing you to charge at full speed at any time while maintaining alertness. Like a bayonet ready to be thrust out at any time. As the situation of the military station was revealed to people, Philip and his men frowned in unison. There is no one around, and there are no wild beasts or monsters The men and horses on both sides of the cavalry team spontaneously left the team to conduct a survey, but found nothing. After he was sure that there was no danger, Philip waved his hand and signaled the horse behind him to slow down. Finally stopped in front of the military station. York, go and see whats going on. ?Philipp sat on the horse, looking around with vigilant and fierce eyes. Except for the halberdiers he named, the others were still sitting on their horses, ready to charge and fight at any time. ?After York dismounted, he carried his halberd and walked for about ten steps, which was considered to have crossed the entire military station. ?The traces of the fight are not concealed at all and can be seen clearly from a standing position. Because of this, York, who was carrying a halberd, couldn''t help but sharpen his teeth. The plague is on top. Boss, these three heads have been hammered to pieces! Damn it! Can you tell me something I didnt see? Philip felt nervous for no reason at this scene. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have. He had seen many tragic battlefields on the battlefield where Hydaris restored the royal family. I have seen massacres in villages, so why are you so panicked in a land where only three people died? The war horse felt this panic through the reins, and it did not stay in place. Instead, he swung his hooves and walked back and forth, as if he was ready to run at any moment. "This is different, boss." York curled his lips and stood in front of the black-faced soldier''s body, using the tip of the halberd in his hand to push his rotten head. ?The red and white sticky substance on the head trembled slightly. The heads of these three people were all hit like this with fists. Do you understand what I mean? Just one blow with the fist, and then their heads made a bang sound. ?Philipp looked ugly, and he also discovered the source of his abnormal feeling. Three corpses is not normal! There is only one big dent in the face all over the body! ?That wound definitely looked like a fist blow. But how is it possible? ?Although the force produced by the fist is an instantaneous impact, it is different from the sustained force of lifting or pushing or pulling heavy objects. But a wound of this shape would have to weigh several hundred kilograms at least! Maybe its a monster, York? We are not witchers. There are many monsters we have never seen before, and we dont recognize the wounds they cause. ??Philip frowned and retorted, but York nodded the corpse''s head with the tip of his halberd''s tail. You cant see clearly when youre sitting on a horse, boss. But from here, I can see the marks on their gloves from the wounds on their faces. The murderer wore a pair of good gloves. Thats why the wounds were so horrific. The three of them were no different than being hit in the face with a hammer. In the face of conclusive evidence, Philip could no longer take chances. So far, there is really no monster that neatly wears human armor. But a persons fist can really weigh hundreds of pounds, close to a thousand kilograms! ? How the **** does such a person exist! Meritelli, if you hit my stomach with your fist, all the **** will come out of me! The corners of Philips mouth twitched and he complained in a low voice. ?Although his voice was low, the brothers around him nodded in deep agreement. etc! The sergeant suddenly raised his eyebrows. ?It seems that people who can punch hundreds of kilograms in weight do not exist in Willen? Philip and York looked at each other in unison. At this moment, they all thought of the guy with studded leather gloves and a pair of cat eyes. ?That witcher! York approached Philip with a troubled expression, and Philip also leaned down on his horse with an unclear expression. "Boss, what''s this? Lan En, he''s already killing officers and soldiers." Lets not talk about whether they are officers or soldiers. Philip glanced at the three corpses. ??This kind of lowest-level soldier, if you say he is an officer and soldier, you are not an officer if you say he is not, and no one cares about him. Even though he wears armor emblazoned with Temerian white lilies, it''s axiomatic that he also moonlighted as a highwayman. The two statements actually all depend on the jazz''s own judgment. ?Philipp didn''t think about the thoughts of those big shots, he just subconsciously covered his stomach and said. The key is that Ive never seen Lan En get so angry! ??The sergeant''s tone was tangled, with a little flinch. Damn you, polite, kind and enthusiastic witcher, in the blink of an eye you use your fists! Use your **** fists! Smashed three people''s heads! This is too cruel! I have never seen such an effect using a warhammer on the battlefield! I feel something is wrong, too. York replied to his boss. When I was in the law enforcement team, we were so scared that we pointed arrows at him, but he was still able to slowly explain to us, and then eliminate the hostility and avoid bloodshed. His character and cultivation are definitely not fake! But now ??The two of them looked at the three heads that looked like rotten watermelons together and remained silent. ??The witcher is really **** off! They realized this together. Suddenly, Philip discovered the key. Why was he so irritated? ?The sergeants eyes flashed. In other words, what could make him so angry in Willen? ??York was confused, but in his mind, he vaguely remembered that night, Lan En holding the sword of fire and cutting off the cannibal''s feet without blinking. Cannibal sect? "Bah! Idiot! Is Lan En stupid? Did you find out that the cannibal sect didn''t come to us?" ??The palm of his hand slapped **** the halberdier''s helmet, making York''s head buzz. Then the child was abducted and he was too anxious? Now these two cases are the most difficult and infuriating for Willen. Thats not right, witchers cant have children, right? Bang! The halberdiers helmet received another blow. You dont care if he can have a child or not, its definitely a big case anyway! Follow the traces, lets follow! By the way, its important to follow, but lets not be too hasty on our way. Why, why dont you hurry? You definitely dont want to meet Lan En without knowing whether he is awake, right? Look at these three rotten melons, tsk tsk tsk. ?York shivered and nodded. Facing the confused halberdiers, Philip smiled kindly. What a coincidence, isnt this I dont **** want to either! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 53 Draw the sword from behind Chapter 53 53. Draw the sword from behind ??Philip didn''t want to meet Lan when the situation was unclear. Its not a question of whether we can win or not. ?There is no need to think about this at all. Normally, there are no enemies in the land of Willen for a dozen cavalrymen. What''s more, these dozen cavalrymen themselves are veterans who have come off the battlefield. ??When the law enforcement team intercepted Bordon, even if Lan En hadn''t intervened, it was estimated that one casualty would have been enough to take the head of the master witcher. The crossbow interrupts the enemy''s attack and movement rhythm, and the melee soldiers swarm forward and hack to death. Or melee soldiers can restrict the enemy''s movement and defense, and crossbows can directly take them away from a distance. A cold weapon versus a cold weapon, more people make sense! ?The real reason Phillip doesn''t want to meet him is that if Lan is really crazy, how much will it cost them to win? ??There is no military mage here, and Philip and his men have not seen much of the magic of the witcher. On the battlefield, the lack of intelligence must be filled with life. Philip is not only managing these dozen cavalry, but these dozen cavalry are also the basis for his status among the knights. Losing one of them would be an unacceptable weakening of his status. What''s more, these soldiers generally had a good impression of Lan En in their previous cooperation. No one, including Philip himself, wanted to fight a sword with a friendly friend, or at least an acquaintance. ??Everyone wants to be friends with good people. At least in this fucked-up world, that''s one of the few things that makes people feel at ease. ~~~~~~ Following the scent and footprints, Lan En climbed two slopes in this hilly area and crossed a stream. He found another small camp. ??The cold cat''s eyes were hidden behind the overlapping woods, and Poppy was left in the safe rear. ?This time its not about asking for directions or dealing with soldiers blocking the way. ??When Lan En saw this camp for the first time, he made up his mind - This time there will be blood from the beginning! The structure of this camp is similar to that of the previous military station. Large tarpaulin tent, storage boxes, various cloth bags, and fire pits. But there are some slight differences. ?What was roasting on the fire was a human arm. A few people were talking and laughing, looking forward to the food on the fire being cooked quickly. As for the hands on the arms, the people sitting in the tent are carefully trimming the flesh and bones. ?Looks like this will be another qualified palm necklace. Most of the seven people in the camp only wore an animal skin vest on their upper bodies, with their arms open. ?Some even only wore shorts on their lower body, while others looked like farmers, with a pair of trousers tied tightly around the legs with a rope. In shortthey had no armor. ?In terms of weapons, it is basically a Willen sword on the waist, or simply a wooden stick wrapped with cloth strips, with a few nails randomly driven into the striking end, which is considered a mace. Sir, there are seven people in the camp. One of them cannot be observed due to the field of vision, but his footsteps are obvious. ?Mentos warned aloud, knowing that Lann himself was observing. But no matter what the subjects observation results are, it must give the subject its own observation report as a reference supplement. Well, I noticed it. ? Lan Ens voice was as calm as his eyes. Please note, sir, based on the position of the person outside the field of view, I estimate that there is a 70% chance that he will be a long-range enemy. It doesnt matter, Mentos. Lan began to move. ?There was no sneaking, no sprinting, but just like outing, gently pushing aside the branches and weeds in front of you, and walking forward. Completely. Doesnt matter. The young man pulled out the steel sword from his back and twisted his neck. He has seen the fighting abilities of cannibals. It cannot be said to stretch the crotch, but it can only be said to be reassuring. They are not professional soldiers trained and tested in the art of killing. ??When Willis''s surprise attack broke out, one cavalry and two archers were used, even if the cavalry was killed at first sight because they had not seen the seal. Having only two archers left should be a huge threat to Lan En. But Lan En discovered right away that the two archers had no cooperation at all. There is no order of shooting, no awareness of restraining, forcing positions, and then waiting for opportunities to kill. At the end of the day, this is just a group of criminals who are good at hiding. Now, these criminals dont even have a piece of armor! The voiceless sound of drawing a sword appeared unabashedly in this woodland. ??The sound of branches being moved was also mixed together. The cannibals soon became alert. ??Although he is not a professional soldier, he still makes a living by killing people, so he still has the due vigilance. ?A man with rosacea took out the Willen sword from his waist, bowed his waist and made an attack posture, and walked towards the direction of the noise. Hey, someone is still delivering food to your door today! ??He spoke carelessly, but Rosacea''s defensive sword-holding posture and serious eyes showed that he was not relaxed. But its just as Lan En said himself. ?It doesnt matter to him whether the enemy is serious or lazy. The sound of branches flapping became louder and louder.?????A figure wearing heavy armor slowly walked out from the shade of the trees. Because of the light, the first thing that appeared was a pair of leather boots with steel shin guards. ?From the dim light, it could be seen that the man had his sword behind his back and was drawing it out at this time. Rosacea felt panicked for a moment when he first saw the figure. Because he also knows very well the differences between armor-piercing and non-armor-piercing, heavy armor and light armor. But then he saw the number of people and the sword, and he smiled. one person? Carrying a sword? ?Even if he is wearing heavy armor now, this man is still delivering food to his door. Aha! ?Rosacea laughed and jumped forward. The inferior Willen sword in his hand was activated from his side, drawing a shaky arc. ?The sword was not directed at Lan En''s body, but at the air in front of him. ??This is not a sword swung to hurt someone, it is to block Lan En''s possible slash. In sword fights, it is not common to see two swords wrestling together. ?Because apart from the action of dragging and cutting, the sword blade is the same as boxing, relying on the instantaneous impact force to cut the blade into the human body. In response to slashing, blocking like waving your hand is a better choice. Saving effort and time. ? Rosacea did not expect that he could break through the heavy armor with his sword, he even made up his mind. Whether Lan En has time to draw his sword from behind or not, he will drop his sword when he gets close and wrap his body around his opponent. A piece of heavy armor plus one person, with this weight, even the knight would turn into a soft-footed shrimp! A heavily armored warrior who cannot move can be killed with a dagger. ??Rosacea''s companions in the camp were familiar with him and understood his intentions in an instant. The flesh- and blood-streaked mouths grinned. They each moved a few steps, and some were ready to wait for Rosacea to hug the heavily armored warrior in front of them, and then jump on him to increase their weight. Some of them had already pulled out wooden sticks and swords with a grin, preparing to bleed the food delivered to their door. No one thought there would be an accident, there were seven of us and one on the opposite side. ??Moreover, the opponent had to reach back even to draw the sword, but now he didn''t even half draw it out! I really dont know how an idiot could carry a sword behind his back. ?No one feels nervous. Everyone feels like they have a winning chance. But accidents always happen at this time. It was only then that Rosacea saw the face of the visitor clearly from the shade of the trees. ?That calm, exotic face didn''t make him hesitate for a moment. He doesnt care if there are many different races that he has never seen before. ?But a dazzling cold light fell suddenly and rapidly from the upper edge of the field of vision! It was almost the rosin nose and thought it was the fault of the mosquito disease. But the cold feeling in his body told him that something bad was going on! Frustration, fear, emotions seem to arise from the bottom of my heart in just a moment. A moment similar to that cold light! Dingpuff! ?At first, steel met, and Rosacea''s block really blocked the path of a slash from top to bottom. But who said that if you block it, you will definitely be able to block it? ??The Bear School''s steel sword directly pressed down on the opponent''s long sword and struck it down! The price was just that the sword blade that was expected to hit vertically from the top of the head was deflected to the shoulder. The bones are breaking. ?That was not chopped off, that was smashed! ??The blade of the sword sank directly into the flesh and blood of Rosacea''s shoulder, as if the flesh, flesh and bones were no different from soft mud! The bones and muscles were tangled together, and blood spurted out from the severed blood vessels. Everyone present, those who were ready to pounce and those who started to draw their weapons, were all stunned after the chop. Am I. Dreaming? Muttered a cannibal. His dynamic vision did not see the man drawing his sword at all! ?A second ago, the sword was still half in the scabbard. The next second, his companion was struck from the shoulder. The blade was so deep that it looked like it even broke several ribs! Ah. Rosacea seems to be caused by everything happening so suddenly. ??The first soft cry was stunned, and it even made people feel that he didn''t feel much pain. But in the second tone. "ah!!" Scream. ??As his face quickly distorted, a scream that made people tremble in their brains burst out! Lan En lowered the sword expressionlessly, and Rosacea was forced to kneel in front of him. ?Then the young man raised his foot and kicked on the opponent''s chest. There was a soft sound of "Puff-". The sword was pulled out of the body, with a fountain of blood. ?Rosacea fell to the ground. The severe blood loss and damaged lungs made it impossible for him to scream again. ??The witcher held his sword and moved the shoulder that he had just slashed. Alright, bastards. ?The slightly bright cat''s eyes in the shade of the tree looked at the rest of the people. I have drawn my sword. Lets get started. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Han Jinsheng for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Chicken Feather Token for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 54cheap courage Chapter 54 54. Cheap courage The only thing Lan En admired about the cannibals was that they were vicious enough. It seems that they themselves know that their crimes are heinous in any civilized world. Hence, the cannibals who are forced into a head-on confrontation always carry a murderous intention that reaches the point of madness. ?That expression is no different from that of the armed fanatics of the Eternal Fire Sect. They are not afraid of death, because death is not a bad outcome in their predictions. Even the crude weapons in their hands cannot make them flinch. ??Even if weapons are not enough, you still have hands! And teeth! Ever since they started cannibalizing, they have long ceased to worry about killing people like wild beasts and monsters. Since we eat people, then we are monsters! ??Relying on this kind of different kind of morale, even the equipment of the cannibals is not as good as that of Veserad''s lowest soldiers. But if they were to fight against each other, then the bones of those soldiers who usually work part-time as bandits would probably be chewed clean, right? Go to hell! Shouting, the cannibals rushed over in a slightly adjusted formation. The leader holds a wooden stick with nails and a rope wrapped around it. ?That ferocious posture, as if he was trying to break open the heavy armor even if his finger bones were broken, and bite Lan En inside to death! The blood was gushing, and the eyeballs were covered with a layer of excited bloodshot eyes. ?While waving the weapon in his hand to charge, he opened his mouth to an uncomfortable level and let out a violent war cry. But if "evil" can do the job, then what''s the need for "technology"? ?The young man''s cat eyes reflected the vicious attacker without any ripples. ? Lan Ens feet are in a T-step that can move flexibly even when he is moving, and can provide stable support at any time. This is the basic pace in swordsmanship. ??The wooden stick with meat threads hanging on the nails was hit on the head. Lan En''s front foot''s center of gravity did not move, his back foot was just a little bit on the ground, and his whole body turned ninety degrees. The impact surface suddenly changed from the wide front of the body to the narrow side of the body. Just raising his head slightly, the stick passed in front of him. Its empty! The face of the leading cannibal suddenly changed from "ferocious" to "horrified". ?In excellent dynamic vision, this change of expression is so funny that it makes people want to laugh. You didnt brush your teeth, you bastard. Oops! The cold silver light goes from bottom to top. ??The tip of the Xiong School''s steel sword was tilted downwards, already waiting in the path of the opponent''s waving arm. ??If the opponent had the skills to hold back his power even when he was empty, then he wouldn''t mess around here. ?Smashing the empty arm is like knocking yourself against the blade of the sword. ?This caused Lan En to lift it up with a normal sword speed, and then there was a crisp "click" sound. The opponent''s entire arm flew out. ?That crisp sound was the sound of steel cutting into bones. ?Thick blood sprayed out from the fracture like a spray gun. ?The flow rate even formed blood mist in the air! Youre too nervous, idiot. The more nervous you are, the faster your heartbeat will be and the faster your blood flow will be. Lan turned sideways to prevent the filthy creature from falling on top of him. The second cannibal has also rushed in front of him. Just as Lan En judged - this group of people couldn''t even arrive at the same time after charging and launch an attack. Eating people will destroy your own brains. The second cannibal held a Velen sword in his hand and was about to stab Lan En in the torso. There was still saliva at the corners of his mouth, like a vicious dog pouncing on food. Lan Ens brows raised slightly. ?This guy seems to have some brains. In order to ensure that he could break through the heavy armor, this man put the weighted ball at the end of the sword hilt against his stomach. Prevent the sword hilt from being released by the reaction force when the sword blade pierces heavy armor. But you made the attack distance shorter, and youre still an idiot! Hunting a long sword in front of him, the attack range is completely missing by an arm. The Xiong School steel sword that was lifted up did not even show a defensive posture. Just slightly adjusted the holding position of the sword hilt, and then turned to slash down! ??For some reason, ever since he took the two swords of the Bear School into his hands, Lan En was particularly fond of the move of Furious Strike. ??The center of gravity circulates in the body, and the furious blows and slashes in the swordsmanship of the Bear School will open the body to an exaggerated degree. It seems that every joint of the entire spine should be used as a force storage unit. ?Then, at the fastest point of the sword, the air will also be torn apart by the steel! ?It''s like it''s not a sword, but a whip made of steel! The sound of "Woo" makes people suddenly feel ominous! Just like the first victim, the sword blade struck directly between the opponent''s neck and shoulder, creating a huge gap! But because he didn''t even block, the cannibal was directly pressed by the blade, and he knelt on the ground with a bang. ?Amidst the sound of bone rubbing against steel, Lann once again pulled out the sword from the human body. ??The cannibal whose entire arm was chopped off is now curled up in a ball on the ground, covering his broken wound and screaming. His voice was hoarse and his veins were bulging, as if he was about to tear out his vocal cords. ??The cannibal whose neck had just been cut open was struggling pointlessly on the ground, rolling and twisting like a chopped earthworm. ?The originally flat earth and stone ground became messy and slippery due to the death-struggle instinct of the human body. The cannibals'' originally fearless, even crazy roars stopped. Not only did the roar stop, but the steps he had already taken also retracted hesitantly. Under Lan En''s unwavering cat eyes from beginning to end, these "monsters" who can eat human flesh alive and skin people alive shrank away. The criminal''s courage comes from "madness", not "firmness". ?Those cheap courages are like dewdrops on leaves in the morning: they disappear when the sun shines. The bloodshot eyes are fading, and fear is spreading among the crowd. They are man-eating "monsters", but this time they are monster-hunting demon hunters! No. This is not right. This is not right! This is self-deceptive mumbling. ?The number of enemies is "one". Even if they are wearing heavy armor, it is impossible to kill three people so cleanly! No, those three people didnt even touch his coat! It makes no difference to him whether he has heavy armor or not! how so? How could such a thing happen? ! ?Most people in this era have never seen much of the world, and neither can the cannibals. ?Just like the frog in the well, he thinks that the limit of the world is the one-third of an acre of land in his own eyes. The first deserter with dilated pupils appears. ?He rushed into the dense woods, not daring to look back despite the sharp tree branches hitting his body. Fear is contagious. ??The remaining three people swallowed their saliva and looked at each other, then immediately dropped their weapons and ran out in different directions in a panic. As they fled, Lann picked up a scrap of his hide jacket from the ground and wiped it on his sword. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 55look at me Chapter 55 55.Look at me Neken felt like he had had a long dream. He dreamed that he was back in the hometown of Sidaris, before the changes in the royal family and the arrival of the Temerian Restoration Army. ??The air is not filled with the stench of rotting corpses and the thick smoke of burned houses, but the fragrance of flowers in town flower beds and the aroma of sea fish cooking in roadside restaurants. People are not nervous, nor are they nervously wary of every stranger, nor are they so hungry that they eat the corpses of their own kind. The air humidity and temperature there are suitable. It''s not like Willen at all. It''s full of swamps and miasma, like a mud pit. Neken began to miss everything in his hometown before the war. Wake up, bastard. But then, the environment in the dream changed. He began to run away without end in the jungle. He didn''t know why he wanted to run away, but he felt a sense of horror, like grinding teeth and sucking blood, bursting out from deep in his bones. There was a heavy "dong dong dong" sound from behind, the frequency was urgent and fast. Neken in the dream felt that this was simply ridiculous. ?Sprinting through the woods, are you wearing heavy armor? Are you still chasing me? Where did you come from, the deer-headed demon? Forget it, its just a dream. Dreams are meaningless and unreasonable. Its just a dream I say, wake up, you bastard! In a trance, Neken felt that there was a figure moving in front of him, and his perspective was lying on the ground. Then, he felt his wrist being stepped on. Neken was brought back to reality by the feeling of the body. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at his wrist that was stepped on. ?This step is nothing, because the other party''s purpose is to "step on" rather than "stomple". But what is the purpose of stepping on the wrist? The sound of "chichi" sounded in my ears. ?That is the sound of meat being roasted at high temperature, and the fat in the meat will explode when heated. Neken''s distracted eyes condensed and soon became frightened! Ahhhhhh!! Its the hand! It''s his hand! ?His hands were pressed on the pile of carbon still filled with sparks! ?That was the campfire in their camp, and not long ago there was an oiled arm on it. Nekens body, which was originally lying flat on the ground, arched up in pain. He tried to pull his wrist away like crazy, but the boots with steel greaves seemed to be fixed! Not moving at all. What are you going to do? What are you going to do?! Who are you? Help! The plague is above, help! ?Lan En tilted his head slightly and watched the man at his feet twisting like maggots. Slowly press his wrist with your foot and move away from the carbon pile. ??Neken took a moment to respite from the continuous pain of burns. At this time, there was no blood on his face, and big beads of sweat rolled down from the top of his head. ?He subconsciously looked around, but the scene around him seemed to have defeated the last bit of his sanity. Tears of fear burst out together with snot, and his lips trembled as if he were trembling. Ahhhhhhh! The seven people gathered in this small camp were all concentrated in this open space. Not to mention the three people who were hacked to death on the spot, the people who turned around and ran away had been transformed into "different shapes". Sitting on his knees on the ground, he wanted to reach for his head with both hands, but his head had turned into burnt black carbon! ?The black mouth was wide open, and Neken could even imagine how it looked like it was screaming at the top of its lungs. ??The neck is also abnormally thick, and the whole persons skin is bloodshot and black. The confusion of waking up from a dream, the panic and consternation of sudden severe pain, coupled with the scene in front of you. Neken turned his head tremblingly and looked at the man stepping on his wrist. A very exotic face, wearing heavy armor, not even a scratch on the cotton armor cover! He finally remembered what had happened to him. ??And his teammates grilled human arms, and then an enemy emerged from the woods and tore apart all those who dared to draw their swords. They ran away and fell into coma. When he woke up again, the man had stepped on his wrist and pressed his hand on the pile of carbon with sparks. A little disappointed. ?The man said expressionlessly. I thought the cannibals viciousness would last until the last second before they died. Neken was too frightened to speak properly. Kenness, kindness! Please, please! When life or death is not up to you, dont beg for mercy, show your worth and be willing. ?The man''s tone was very calm, but just because it was so calm, in this camp that was already decorated with all kinds of corpses in grotesque shapes, this calmness seemed extremely terrifying. "Neken, Neken Vandro, a fisherman from Sidaris City. Your friends tell me that you are the oldest and highest-ranking person in this camp. They told me many things about you, your Origin, your experience, your rank in this group." "But they don''t know any better, so they are like this now. I really hope you can get a different ending than them, I really hope." ?Lan En reached out and gestured around to the man at his feet, his tone was steady and calm. But in Nekens ears, he only felt that there was an invisible, crazy spirit running around in his mind! A boy with a slightly larger head and smaller body was kidnapped two days ago. He was wearing a blue linen shirt that had been washed until it turned white, and he had nothing to wear. I ran from Oriden to Condale, and on the way I killed, tortured, and killed again. Because you **** such a child. I slew your men who came out to hunt, and I slew the knights who were stationed at Condale, and then here. In order to instill fear in you, I held that persons head and used the Igni Seal to burn his head into charcoal. In order to prevent you from lying, I pulled the mans throat and poured twenty kilograms of air into his stomach using the Alder seal. Lan En pointed out the corpses to Neken one by one. "I vomited during the torture, Neken. Because I''m different from you. I don''t get pleasure or feel satisfied from the screams and wails of humans. On the contrary, those sounds make my bones feel uncomfortable and numb. " "But please don''t misunderstand me. Even if I vomited at that time, I would not hesitate at all during the torture process. Because I know that vomiting is just my physiological reaction. In terms of inner justice, I have no objection to my actions." ?Lan En leaned down slightly and got closer to Neken. There was indeed a sour smell lingering at the corner of his mouth, which was the smell of stomach acid. "In fact, even if I torture another hundred or two hundred of you, I will still feel uncomfortable. But at the same time, I am also very sure that as long as I can help me save the child, I will never feel uncomfortable when I do it. And soft-handed. A thousand lives of man-eating beasts are not as important as a good child. Thats what I thought, Neken. As he spoke, Lan En pressed Neken''s wrist with his foot and moved towards the sparkling carbon pile again. Now, tell me where the child is. If you dont know, tell me who might know. Or you can be a tough guy, grit your teeth and persevere in the face of torture, be unafraid in the face of danger, and would rather die than give in. Rather, I would prefer you to be like that. As my companion and I said, the information revealed by a tough guy after a breakdown is often more credible. "And a guy who doesn''t keep his mouth shut from the beginning spits out a bunch of information, but I have to worry about which one can be used and which one can''t, which is a waste of time." Do I have a point, Neken? Lan En leaned forward, close to Neken, and looked directly into his eyes. Come, look up at me and talk. He said calmly: "Let me see if you lied or concealed anything." Necken van der Rohe, completely devastated. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Rhaegal Targaryen for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 56 missing potions Chapter 56 56. Missing potion ? Lan Ens calm words, coupled with the horrific traces left by him killing everyone in the camp and various punishments, the psychological pressure caused is simply appalling! Neken''s psychological defense was broken when he first woke up. During the subsequent deterrence process, this man who can eat human flesh didn''t even dare to say such nonsense as "spare me" and "give me a break". . ??He seemed to be eager to take out all the information he had and gave it to Lan En. Then Lann gave him a clean death. ?This world has magic, but Lan En has not heard of any research into the afterlife in this world. In his mind, if there is a world where death is the complete end of a person, then the execution of death itself is enough. He doesn''t like torture. Especially dont like it now. The peculiar smell in his mouth made Lan En feel sick, and he wanted to take out a bottle of strong liquor from his alchemical leather bag to rinse his mouth. But once you open the leather bag, the first thing placed on it is the small cloth bag with fine stitching. It smells like flowers and is dusty but not dirty at all. Lan has always put it well. ?The young man pursed his lips and subconsciously rubbed his hands together, as if trying to wipe away something dirty. ?But when I looked back, I realized that the blood that had stuck to the gloves during the torture had actually been washed away. ?Lan En sighed for a moment, then opened the small cloth bag, took out a bottle of Redanian herbal wine from underneath, and poured it into his mouth. ?The alcohol rushed straight to his forehead. After taking a sip, Lan En suddenly sobered up and leaned against a tree in silence. If the intelligence is true, the situation becomes increasingly complicated, sir. It wasn''t until Lann swallowed the strong drink that Mentos spoke at the right time. ??It is not in the People''s Union now and cannot connect to the psychotherapy module in real time. Lan En''s mood just now made him dare not say anything more. Only now does it dare to come out and divert attention. Damn it. The young man cursed, took off his studded leather gloves, and wiped his face hard with his palms. Neken didnt lie or hide anything. Whether its the look in his eyes or the Yaksi seal later on, Im sure of it. ??White was kidnapped, or the cannibals kidnapped children on a large scale. Lan En felt that this was not simple from the beginning. ??It is illegal to keep slaves in the northern countries, but if the children are not used as slaves, but sold to childless families, the number of missing people would seem to be too many. There is no such method for tying a child. With so many children, if you cant find a buyer for them, you have to take care of them all day long. ? And those families without children definitely do not place orders in groups, but only buy sporadically. ?With a group of children in your hands, the longer it lasts, the more dangerous it becomes, and the more money you will lose. ?Some people are in the business of beheading, but no one is in the business of losing money. It is possible that the cannibals'' brains were damaged by eating human flesh, but the "head eater" who was the leader was said to be very clever and had no reason to make such a mistake. After Neken''s complete collapse, his words even more confirmed this. A small camp has five to seven people, and in the entire hilly area, the camps that Neken has visited in shifts alone have thirteen most optimistic conditions, and they also have at least sixty-seven thugs. Lan En leaned against the tree trunk, folding his arms across his chest, and tapped his fingers on the leather armor of his arms as he thought. Mentos added: "Don''t forget their main camp, there are at least fifty people in the secret port." This is a hundreds-level criminal gang with at least hundreds of people and a basic organizational structure! Did Veserad grow up eating shit?! ?The young man cursed bitterly. An armed gang of hundreds of people broke out in his territory. How could he, a lord, not notice it before the other party committed the crime? "Hundreds of men with swords! His cavalry will be chopped into pieces when they reach the hilly areas!" Where are the household registration statistics? What about the flow of people? What about the distribution of missing people? Lord Willen?! Even a **** pig is better than him! Bah From this point of view, Foltest, who appointed him, is also a stupid pig! ? ? He was scolded from the lord of the province to the king in one breath. If the demon hunter said these words in the city, the city defense captain would probably come over to "hunt for the traitor" holding his helmet and grabbing the guy. ??Onlookers were asked to stand back three meters away to prevent the blood from splattering on their bodies, which would be too unsightly. But fortunately, Mentos completely inherited Lane''s historical concept. ??For the king, the most noble status in the world, the brain has the same attitude as the subject - Who is he? "Whether the king is foolish or not, sir. We must make our own judgment." Mentos analyzed calmly. "It is absolutely impossible that all of these hundreds of people are cannibals. If their appetite has developed to the level of the guy who was burned at the stake, then the entire Wilun will not be enough for them to eat for several months." ?Lan En pinched the bridge of his nose and twitched the corner of his mouth. What the **** is this a biohazard? But the meaning of Mentos is self-evident. The cannibals are a criminal group, but the child trafficking business seems to be supported by another group of people. There are more than a dozen small camp posts, a main camp and a secret port. These materials and construction capabilities are not something that a group of cannibals can have. In other words, the real owner is another group of people. We cant think about that much just yet, Mentos. Lan En shook his head slightly. You can report the cannibal group and the unknown group to Veserad afterwards. We only pay attention to one thing now Go to the secret port and rescue Little White! ?The young man''s tone was so firm that there was no room for negotiation. But one of Mentos''s duties is to pour cold water on the subject''s heated head. "With all due respect, sir, we don''t have Stealth, Silent Assassination, or even Lock Picking in our arsenal. I don''t think children will be locked behind a bolted door. " Then lets attack head-on. We still have one trump card that we havent used yet. ?Lann''s face was cold and hard, and it seemed that the various shortcomings listed by Mentos could not shake him at all. ?His hand reached into the bottom of the alchemical leather bag and touched a hard bottle the size of a can. Its not quite ready yet, but by then, we can do it in two hours. Mentos''s reaction was extremely violent. At this moment, it almost turned Lan En''s retina into blood red! I solemnly reject this plan! Repeat! I solemnly reject this plan! The current [surgical] proficiency is only 60%. This level of proficiency is unacceptable even for medical students in clinical medicine! And based on the hygienic conditions we can achieve, it is impossible for the surgical process to be without the support of magic potion! Before the magic potion is in place, I refuse to provide all support for gene seed transplantation! Lan En had no reaction to the blood red in front of him. He waved his hand indifferently. Relax, Mentos. As I said, this is a last resort, Im not a pushover. The surgical procedure was the result of a detailed discussion between him and Mentos. Because they dont know what will happen after the gene seed is implanted. Is it a long-term adaptation? Or a short-term violent transformation? So in the surgical plan, we must be prepared that Lan En will not be able to suture himself. In addition, it is impossible for them to have a qualified operating room, so they will definitely need magic potion assistance. Now they only have the magic potion left by Bordon and some alchemy notes. There are pharmaceutical formulas for recovering injuries, but most of them are at a rudimentary level. ?According to Mentos''s estimate, a large amount of irrigation would be needed to complete the operation. ??But in this case, the severe cumulative toxicity becomes a problem again, and the witcher cannot take the magic potion and drink it as water. Fortunately, there is an enhanced white honey potion recipe in the alchemy recipe, which can be used as an antidote at the last minute. The white zinnia petals that Lan En was missing before were used to make fortified white honey. Mentos was silent for a moment, and the retinal projection returned to normal. Yes, you are not an aggressive fool, but now you ? Lan En didnt ask about the mood index for a long time, so Mentos kept this index to himself. Since the accidents of Bernie and White, the trend of this curve has made the biological brain more and more troubled. Anyway, I will keep this surgery plan until the potion is in place. As you go, you have to act according to circumstances. We can go to the secret port first to investigate the situation. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 57 Amateur Assassination Chapter 57 57. Amateur Assassination ?Lan En shook off the blood drops on the Bear School steel sword, wiped it clean with a rag, and put it back into the scabbard behind his back. ??The ground was littered with corpses, just like the first small camp he traced through scent. This is the fourth one. It should be enough. The young witcher muttered to himself. The Mentos in his mind confirmed his estimate. A 73% chance, sir. Thats big enough. In the final analysis, they set up sentries on a two-day shift basis. In order to avoid peoples eyes and ears, they cannot use smoke warning. This cannot achieve the effect of quickly transmitting information. It is just interception and warning. Clearing the four sentry posts is enough to ensure the smooth flow of this passage. After speaking, Mentos added something rigorously. Of course, this probability only takes effect after you actually successfully save someone. And as you are injured and affect the efficiency of your actions, this probability will drop off a cliff. I understand, but you also know that this kind of thing doesnt scare me. ??The dense forest rustled, and among the swaying branches and leaves, the footsteps of the witcher sounded, and his back slowly disappeared into the shadow of the trees again. All the way downhill. Relying on the information obtained through interrogation at the four sentry posts, Lan En already had a rough understanding of their base camp, the secret port. ?The standing number ranges from forty to fifty people, some of whom are members of the cannibal group, but some are unknown to the cannibals. ?According to them, This is a buyer found by the Head Eater. The business is very big, so it is normal for them to send a group of people to follow them. ?Thinking of this, Lan En sneered. The cannibals must have lost their minds to believe this. ? ? Most of the cannibals who are the main force in the business are sent to outlying posts, and a small number are only allowed to return to the port when they take a break. This is called "sending people to follow"? This is basically treating cannibals as wage earners! But for the witcher, these are not top priorities. Child trafficking, cannibalism. Either one deserves death. Lan En''s traveling speed was planned, and he arrived at this base camp just when the sky was getting dark, following the enemy''s confession. ??The peripheral defense here was not as complete as imagined, which allowed Lan En to hunch down and look through the trees at some scenes in the camp. Presumably, they have set up many sentries around the perimeter. Human resources are also precious resources. It is outrageous that a criminal gang with hundreds of people can exist in Willen. The resources of an organization are limited, and it is normal to consider one thing at the expense of another and weigh the pros and cons. The situation is far more optimistic than expected. Mentos, it seems that the two of us dont have to fight anymore. ?The pair of amber cat eyes turned intelligently. The area of ??the camp is not large, about 300 square meters. A small port was built towards the sea, where several small boats that could swim in the shoals were docked. It is estimated that the way they transport goods is to load the goods on small boats at the port, and then arrange for large ships to pick up the goods in distant deep water areas. ??In the camp, most of the armed personnel live in simple tents. The living quarters are crescent-shaped and half-enclosed in a dark wooden cage-like prison. There is the largest tent in the middle of the crescent moon, which should be the position of the leader. ?They did not care about the lighting of the prison area, because the prison area was not surrounded by the sea on the other side. ?? And before civilization developed electric lights, light at night was always a luxury. Candles, lamp oil, firewood. These inconspicuous things are all bright money! ?Whether it was Zhinao or Lan En, they seemed to have forgotten this matter in their nervousness. ??So in the eyes of a modern man like Lan En, not only was the prison area dark, but even the accommodation area for the armed personnel could only be called "dark". ?Several fixed fires and a dozen or so patrol personnel each holding a torch, this is all the lighting measures. Darkness is the demon hunters advantage. ?Mentos suddenly relaxed as soon as he saw the camp. Its so dark in here. Its just great! ?At least the subject doesnt have to fight so hard now. "The rescue success rate has increased by 30%, sir. But I think you should still secretly eliminate more than one-third of the armed personnel in this camp to be safe." Damn it, you bastards! Do you know that when I looked at that mood graph, I felt the same as looking at the fuse of a bomb? ! Let me die in peace! ?There is no doubt that biological brains can learn swear words. Its just that according to the Peoples Federation Education Law, they cannot be stated verbally during communication with children. ?Lan En could hear a little excitement in Mentos''s intelligent voice. ?? But he himself felt the same. The target he wanted to rescue was in that dark prison area. He was very close now. He took off the silver sword behind him and placed it on the ground. ??Tightened the scattered iron buckles on the body again, so that the armor and scattered equipment would not jingle due to movement. Finally, Lan En took out a bottle of potion from the alchemical leather bag. The overall texture is translucent milky white, but there seems to be a black sticky sediment at the very bottom. Poison [Cat], giving the witcher low-light vision. ??The witcher has a pair of cat eyes, but under normal circumstances it only increases observation ability. Only by drinking the magic potion can one temporarily gain super-sensitive vision. Huh-I didnt expect that besides the grass trial, the first potion that entered the body would be this. ?Lan En exhaled lightly, then raised his head to drink from the bottle with the mouth of the bottle facing his upper lip. ??The strange feeling of the potion entering the body was strange and familiar. Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly, and the pain caused by the poison was endured. From under the collar of the armor, the black poison, or medicinal power, spread all the way from the blood vessels to the face. Finally, near the eye socket, this dense point of blood vessels converges. ??Lann''s face is pale now, his eye sockets are dark, and he looks more like a monster that should be hunted by him. ??This is because the potion you drank is not very toxic, and even your eyeballs will turn pure black. ?This face after taking drugs can also be regarded as a major reason why demon hunters are discriminated against. He took out his hunting knife from his waist, grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and spread it on the blade and his steel arm guard. This is one of the few exposed reflective spots on his body. Here we go, Mentos! Lan En bent over and approached the secret port. The thick armor made him look like a tiptoeing black bear. ??If anyone has actually used a torch at night without auxiliary lighting, they will understand that this thing is really weak as a light source. ?A patrolman followed the route and walked to the outskirts of the camp. He stretched out his torch and glanced around before preparing to change places. Lan En was less than ten meters in front of him, watching quietly as the man turned around. He could even see the oil reflected from the guy''s hair. ??The witcher''s physical fitness is stronger than the normal level, allowing Lan En to walk faster than ordinary people even if he is hunched over. ?Hands stretched out from the darkness, and arrogantly covered the patrolman''s mouth and nose from behind, pulled him over, and cut his throat with a "stab" sound. Just like the killer in the movie. Lan En thought so. But there are also "points" that are different. The struggling human beings seem to have unleashed greater strength in the first few seconds of their dying state. His body began to instinctively resist, scratch, and twitch. ?Lan En even had to wrap his hands around his hands and tie his legs around his legs to prevent him from making too many moves. ?The hand holding the torch was held directly by the demon hunter to prevent the torch from shaking. Slitting the throat cannot cause death immediately. Lan En has not paid attention to this problem before. Because he is more proficient in frontal sword fighting. He can cut his throat and then stab his chest or behead him if he is not dead. It only takes half a second. ??But during the assassination, the half-minute-long struggle after the throat was cut left more than half of Lan En''s cotton armor coat wet with blood. He had cleared four camps before, and the enemy did not even touch him during the battle. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 1100 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 for the 1500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 58 necklace trembles Chapter 58 58. The necklace trembles .Its really embarrassing. Lan shook off the greasy blood on his gloves, frowned and whispered. "I don''t know how to make a person die quickly and silently, and I don''t know how to make a person die without bleeding too violently. If it weren''t for the smell of the sea, I wouldn''t be able to hide the blood. live." Skill Analysis-[Assassination], current proficiency is 1% Skill analysis in progress - [Stealth], current proficiency is 4%." Sir, the logic of these two skills is far more complicated than imagined. The cost of learning without guidance will be very high, but now is not the time to get entangled. Thats right, Mentos. Lan En fixed the torch on the fence of the camp. With the current lighting environment, nothing could be seen as long as the body was slightly far away from the light source. We cant dwell on things we dont have, lets move on. ?Lane continued to go deep into the camp. In order to achieve the cleanup goal suggested by Mentos, he planned to kill some of the active patrols first. Ten minutes later. In the dim moonlight and firelight, Lan En squatted behind an empty tent, and his ears heard the approaching footsteps. After silently calculating, the moment the patrol passed by the tent, Lan En stood up and stretched out his hand. Still covering the other person''s mouth and nose with his palms, this time he used a method that would not bleed. With a "bang" sound, the other party''s face turned to his back. ?His cervical vertebrae were directly twisted. ?Lan followed the previous example and fixed the torch on the camp building. ?This will stop the torches from moving, but it is better than having many light sources inexplicably lost in the camp to alert people. ??The death struggle was much smaller this time because the cervical vertebrae were broken and the body could no longer be controlled by the brain. ??However, the remaining nerve electrical signals still made the other party''s body twitch for a while before stopping. ?Lan En let out a breath of turbid air, and his eyes that turned into dark black wrinkled. Still not ideal in terms of [assassination] technology. He had already used this method to defeat seven more enemies after giving up the dagger. But he actually still didnt know how to break the human cervical vertebrae effortlessly, so he just used brute force. But this puts him in a series of direct fights with seven prime-age men who have sufficient meat intake. There is no technicality, and there is no quick kill in sword fighting. It is basically purely about physical fitness. ??Although he can win, as a demon hunter, he is starting to feel a little breathless at this moment. .Huh-wait until I kill all these bastards, Im going to find a master to learn from you! Mentos, put this on the memo. ?Lan En calmed his breathing slightly and gave orders to Zhi Nao in his mind. His tone revealed a trace of relaxation that was rare in the past two days. Strenuous exercise will accelerate blood flow to the brain and make people feel like their thoughts are racing. ??And now Lan En not only felt his mind jumping, but as he killed seven patrol officers one after another, his position was getting closer and closer to the dark prison area. ??White should be there! Not far away! ??The young demon hunter suppressed the impatience and excitement in his heart as he approached his goal, and walked into an occupied tent. There were three sleeping men lying in the dark tent. ? ? Straw and animal skins were used as a bed. Low-quality swords, wooden sticks, and spears were placed beside the bed, within easy reach. ? Trust within criminal groups is a fairy tale. Everyone is a villain with no bottom line. Who trusts whom? The first one is to break the neck directly. Slight twitching and gasping woke up the nearby men, but in the tent, Lan En did not think that anyone would notice the heavy bleeding. Then the dagger passed directly in front of the man''s throat, leaving an incision that was deep enough to show the bone. In order to ensure that he could not make a sound, Lan En used more strength than usual to cut off the windpipe and vocal cords. The blood spurting out from the throat rushed directly to the roof of the tent! Lan En directly put his body weight of more than 150 kilograms horizontally on the three people to suppress their death struggle. ??The third man was also wiped across the neck with a dagger during the attack. ?In the blurry darkness, the tent''s tarpaulin rolled slightly for more than ten seconds before returning to calm. With blood squirting all over his head and face, Lan En wiped his forehead and walked out of the tent. This is what happens when technology is not up to standard. The embarrassment was inevitable, but at least the goal was achieved. ??I have already eliminated ten armed men, even assuming the worst case scenario - there are now fifty people in the camp. I am also about to reach my goal of clearing one-third. ??I will be able to escape with White right away, and then I will notify Philip, turn around and chop all these traffickers and cannibals to death! Lan Ens teeth clenched without him noticing. ??For this group that engaged in cannibalism and trafficking, seriously injured Bernie, and abducted White, his murderous intention was so great that he could not even see clearly. Almost half of the crescent-shaped camp has been secretly cleared. ??If you want to gain more, you must get close to the big tent located in the center of the camp. Head-Eater, I dont know the details of this person. It would be best if I could sneak away without alerting him. ?Perhaps in this magical world, this guy has made a name for himself by eating human heads? The bosses on TV usually have two hands, right? Lan Encai didnt want to get into trouble at this critical moment. ?So the young man decided to go directly to the other side of the crescent-shaped camp close to the prison area, traveling from north to south in terms of direction. The lighting conditions here gave him this confidence. ? Slowly approaching the prison area composed of wooden cages, Lan En''s low-light vision allowed him to see the situation inside the wooden cage. Large cages are put together with small cages, and most of the large cages contain a group of children. ??This group of children adhere to Willen''s usual living standards. They are sallow and thin, and they do not pose a threat even if they are detained in groups. The children were frightened. In the small cages used as compartments, there were mostly adults who were tortured and had no human form. Some had part of their limbs cut off, and some were already corpses, just piled there. Like the cuts of meat in a butcher''s butcher''s shop for buyers to browse. Lan En frowned and walked past the wooden cages. The darkness here is extremely deep, and Lan En''s movements are always well controlled. ?Although the person in the wooden cage is close, he should not be visible. This is to prevent the imprisoned people from getting too excited and shouting. Lan En couldn''t even imagine what this group of people had gone through. It was likely that most of them had suffered a mental breakdown. ??If you are discovered by them now, losing your mind and yelling is just one of the many conjectures that is not bad. Until you can save them, you might as well let them know nothing. But just when Lan En walked quietly past a small cage in a compartment. Witcher? A weak voice came from the cage, and the voice seemed to have a mouthful of phlegm or blood in its throat. So vague that one cannot even distinguish between male and female. Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly shrank, and he turned around to stare at the person in the cage. ?With the current lighting environment, a witcher can''t see clearly what this guy is without taking drugs? ! As if it was a professional habit, Lan Ens first thought was monsters. ? There are many talking monsters, and those captured alive are very valuable. It seems possible for human traffickers to make a fortune part-time. ??The young demon hunter just hopes that this rescue operation, which is already tense enough, will not cause trouble by a monster popping up at such a critical moment. But fortunately, [Cat] looked at it, Lan En was sure that it was really just a person. Really a witcher? Ha! Good luck! ?Stepping closer, Lan En suddenly felt the roaring bear head necklace around his neck making a "clattering" sound. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 59 The Sorceress in Distress Chapter 59 59. The Sorceress in Distress Magic reaction? ! This was Lan Ens first idea. What are you doing? ! This is the second thought that follows. Lan En was very sure that the person in front of him had no magic items on his body. ?This man sat slumped in a dark wooden cage. The two legs stretched out limply, not because of laziness, but because the calves on both legs had all been cut off! Lacking a large amount of calf muscles, the control ability of the entire leg no longer allows complex movements. The whole body is only covered by a dress commonly seen on peasant women. It seems that this is a lady, an ordinary-looking lady. Lan En estimated that this dress was too lazy to be removed because it would not affect the cutting of the flesh on the legs. ?Such a woman would be unable to hide any magical item without being discovered. That means she has magical powers? Isnt this even more ridiculous! If you have magic power, you are a warlock! The warlock looked miserable at the hands of a group of criminal gangs? Lan En didnt know where to put his hands now. ?This was the first time he saw a spell caster with his own eyes. At that time, the woman in the wooden cage seemed to have cheered up from her weak state because of seeing Lan En. Speaking with a certain energy. Dont be stunned, Witcher. Are you hired by the academy to find me? Looking for you? College? What and what? ?Lan En couldn''t figure out his thoughts for a moment, but fortunately he knew what was most important at this moment. Maam, you have to be quiet! ?Lanns voice was stern, but the volume was as low as the flapping of insect wings. The woman''s night vision seemed to be very outstanding. After looking left and right, she found that some prisoners were already casting unfocused glances at her in the darkness. ?So he suppressed his ecstatic expression and became quiet. Lan En asked next. Tell me who you are and why you were caught. Lan En really wanted to say, madam, you must have misunderstood. My biggest reputation right now is that I led a group of soldiers and found a cannibal within a few miles of walking. The rest is fighting with water ghosts in fishing villages. More than two hundred orens. It would be a bit shabby if the employer took the initiative to find me for business. But he couldn''t say that. ??The wounds on both legs of the woman in front of her were obviously infected and suppurating. It was conservatively estimated that the wounds would have lasted five or six days, even if she was not arrested. Lan En didnt even know how she managed to survive the past five or six days. ??Whether its a wound or mental torture, every one of them is too fatal. ?Looking at her current mental state, Lan En was afraid that she would not be able to breathe and die in the cage after he explained. ??It can make a sorceress look like this. Is there such a level of power in this camp? Lan En was immediately frightened and broke into a cold sweat. ??If you advance rashly again, you might run into this force without realizing it! You must ask clearly now. But at this moment, the sorceress frowned and looked up and down at the blood on Lan En''s head and face. Youre not here to save me from the academy, are you, witcher? ?Lan En pursed his lips and did not answer. Surprisingly, the sorceress''s psychological strength exceeded Lan En''s estimation. ?She suddenly saw a life-saving straw in a desperate situation, and then found that the straw was broken in the blink of an eye, but it still failed to defeat her. ?She coughed violently first, then actually raised her head after taking a deep breath, and looked at Lan En again. "I''m really confused that assassination can make me so embarrassed. The academy will not hire a novice like you. Ha, it doesn''t matter, I will tell you what you want to know." The sorceress laughed lightly. I am the headmaster of the Academy of Arethusa. Fuck me! How about the first sentence being so explosive! Lan En''s cat-eye pupils couldn''t stop shrinking. The gossip heard in the tavern of Gos Velen came to mind. Dean Arethusa, one of the most powerful sorcerers in the world. Is this camp like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den? Margarita Laux Andile? Yes, its me. Lan En was shocked in his heart, but the expression on his face was maintained very well. ??And at this time, his cat''s eyes turned, and he began to search for the person in the wooden cage with all his strength, hoping to find Little White. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a strong person who can defeat countless sorceresses in the world appear, he hopes he can at least escape with White. How to prove it? According to rumors, you are a woman so beautiful that it makes nymphs ashamed. The rumors did not lie. The sorceress has unparalleled confidence in this regard. She showed it in her demeanor by waving her hands indifferently to the rumors. She didn''t care about Lan En''s doubts at all. "The magic cream can increase charm, but can also cover up beauty if necessary. Now in your eyes, and in the eyes of those **** bastards, I am not as beautiful as a village woman." Im here to look for the missing student, so I cant be too conspicuous and let the murderer know that a woman as beautiful as a fairy is looking for him. You said, murderer? Yes, the murderer. Margarita reached out and patted a pale thigh bone next to her. The little girl in the college who is ignorant of the world is attracted by Willens wild man, and escapes from the college for love and to taste the forbidden fruit. "Oh, she originally wanted to come back and continue learning magic after a night of romance. This was not a big deal, it was almost a daily routine in the academy. But things are unpredictable. Who knew that the man not only wanted her vagina, but also her heart, liver, and spleen? Lungs and kidneys? ??The sorceress spoke so openly that Lan En, a virgin, didn''t know how to respond. But when the young man broke away from the state of searching around and turned his head to look at the sorceress''s expression, he realized that she was not sarcastically sarcastic about his student. She looked at the thigh bone with an expression full of sadness and regret. ??If he doesnt really care about his students, why would the dean of a magic academy run out of his fortress in person? ?In Arethusa, anyone who sets foot here must treat the academy with respect, even if that person is a king. But now, the dean of the college was thrown into the cage of cannibals and traffickers, and his two calves were almost deboned! Who can beat you, maam? Lan asked softly. This was the question he was most concerned about at the moment. This is related to whether he can successfully find and take away White. You are one of the most powerful sorceresses in the world. Who here can harm a hair on your head? ?Margarita, who was caressing the student''s relics sadly, raised her head and looked at the witcher who spoke in surprise, and remained silent for a long time. I said, Demon Hunter, do you have any misunderstandings about spellcasters? ? .*2 ? Lann shot back a confused look, as did Mentos in his mind. Heh, it seems like your mentor never taught you how to deal with a warlock. ?Margarita chuckled. Lan En nodded very sincerely. Yes, my mentor left early. He sent it away with his own hands. "Then it''s not difficult to understand. In your impression, should a warlock wave his hand and bring down fire from the sky? Facing the rain of arrows from a legion, we can summon a hurricane and blow it away just as we take a breath. Like blowing away the dew on the palms of our hands? The soldiers are like stronger ants in front of us. Even if the sword cuts on us, they can''t break through the magic protection? " ??The witcher''s cat eyes shimmered in the darkness, and he asked cautiously. Isnt it? .You are so cute, little witcher. ?Margaritas frivolous tone made Lan frown. Keep your story short, madam! The issues we are talking about involve the lives of many people here, and you may be one of them! Well, the little witcher is anxious. But there is no need, the night is still long. No one will notice what you did, and this night is as peaceful as the previous nights I have experienced. ??The sorceress waved her hands and started to get serious. But as he spoke, the vibration of the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck suddenly increased by one level! It only lasted for a moment, and then returned to the same level of shock as when I first approached the margarita. ?Lann looked down at his necklace, and then at the sorceress. Okay, what do you mean? He thought it was a trick used by the sorceress to educate him. But when he saw Margarita with the same confused expression, he immediately overturned this idea. I, I cant cast a spell now! The amber cat''s eyes shrank into a slit almost instantly! ?At the same time, the sound of blasting horns came from the camp! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Yuzhu Killer Tao Baibai for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 60Headeater Chapter 60 60.Head-Eater ??The sharp and ear-piercing sound of the horn exploded in the night sky near the sea in Velen. ??The siren in any violent place in the world will be set to the loudest and most piercing one. Generally speaking, this kind of alarm should be so harsh that it makes the listener feel - "Do something the **** quickly, or I will die on the spot"! ??After all, everyone is doing the job of putting their heads in their belts. Even if you are the most dishonest criminal, you still need to have this awareness, right? ??This is the horn of this camp. ??The crescent-shaped camp immediately became noisy, with curses and pushing and shoving happening one after another. Within five minutes, the tents housing the armed men were lit up one after another. It took five minutes to wake everyone up. Lan En felt that even if he was an emergency gathering for preschool military training, he could do it more efficiently than this group of people. But considering that this is a group of criminal groups with an ancient background and no mutual trust and assistance, this reaction time is still reasonable. But this kind of reaction time is already difficult enough for Lan Enlai! He is just a rookie assassin who doesnt know how to [stealth] or [assassination] at all! A witcher, sneaking into the camp, assassinating guards, avoiding exposure, and rescuing hostages. The task requirements one after another are already very difficult for him! ?How long did it take for him to become a witcher? ?Then things took a turn for the worse on the spot, and Ben Lan was almost paralyzed. grass! Plans are always faster than changes. Lan En originally planned to secretly eliminate at least one-third of the guard force, and then whatever he did next would be much easier. ??The conversation with Margarita was to supplement information, and it actually took less than a minute and a half. Is this an alarm? ! ?There must be a powerful warlock in this camp! ?Lan almost immediately inserted the dagger in his hand back into his waist, and rested his palm on the hilt of the steel sword behind his back. Leaning against the wooden cage, his eyes glanced nervously in the direction of the camp. ?Like a driven wild beast. ??At this time, there was a noise in the direction of the big tent in the middle of the camp, and someone was shouting something loudly there. ?Lan En took a deep breath and forced himself to stay calm. ?As long as the subject is calm, Mentos can ensure the speed of thinking. Looking around, the people who emerged from the tent showed no signs of surrounding themselves. ??There is only one intruder in the camp. If he is discovered, a group of people can just come over and hack him to death. ??Didnt this horn find me? ? Confirming that his side was not the source of the problem, Lan began to focus on the roar in the center of the camp. ??The sea breeze was strong at night and the waves were loud, but with the extraordinary senses of the witcher and Mentos to block the noise, Lan En also got a rough idea. Heres news guys! Opportunity to make a fortune. The buyers ship is anchored offshore tonight and work hard! Ship the goods! ??The witcher''s field of vision was enhanced by the [Cat] potion and Mentos'' field of vision correction, and he could barely see clearly the figure roaring loudly in the distance. ?That was a man with a typical Cossack nomadic head shape. The sides are shaved, except for the top of the head. The long hair is left hanging on one side with an oily shine. He is short and stocky, less than 170 centimeters tall, but looking at his muscle outline, he weighs at least 90 kilograms! A plump and powerful general''s belly stretched out his animal skin jacket, and two black-skinned hounds squatted beside him. He who eats the head. It should be him. ?It seems that the magic just now was a magic communication? Because his men were undisciplined and came one after another, the head-eater had to shout his words many times before everyone could hear him. ??Taking advantage of this time, Lan En did not dare to stop at all and began to run wildly and scan all the wooden cages. ??No matter whether there is a warlock in this camp today or not, whether that warlock has the powerful magic power to defeat Margarita ?The leather gloves gripped the leather rope on the hilt of the sword tightly, so hard that it even made a "crunching" sound. Lan En gritted his teeth. Even if he did meet that powerful warlock, he would be ready to use his sword to trim his magic shield! He is going to take White away today! He promised Mrs. Downer. Whoever wants to stop him will die! ??The sound of footsteps no longer mattered. The scum in the camp were cheering now because they heard "get rich". ?The poor people in the cage, frightened by the abuse and pain, now fully thought that the cannibals were going to hold a banquet and eat them all in one go. Everyone was shrinking and huddled up, and those who had been tortured to the point of not wanting to live showed expressions of relief. ?The children gathered together in fear, trying to get comfort from someone, but the young children could not comfort anyone. There were several adults in small cages in the compartments. At this time, they stretched out their broken hands towards the children next door and held the panicked children in their arms. I hope that I can at least give the other person some comfort before I die or before my children die. The head-eater''s motivational speech is coming to an end. The remaining links should be to allocate work, transport people who should be transported, and be vigilant when they should be vigilant. But this short and stocky man''s face suddenly straightened up before this link, his small eyes narrowed, and he looked towards the audience. ?This action seemed to be so recognizable in the camp that those who were still cheering froze half way through the cheers as if their throats were being choked. ??The originally warm atmosphere cooled down in an instant. ?This contrast between noise and silence can even be felt by Lan En, who is running in the distance. The leader of a criminal gang has such prestige that you should be acting in a TV series! ? ?Young peoples steps are faster and their cats eyes move frequently. He knew that he could no longer hide himself. "The number of people is wrong." Head Eater said in a low voice, which was a completely different tone from the previous motivational speech. ?That tone of voice is so cold that it makes peoples hearts tremble! The two black-skinned hounds beside him also changed from sitting half-sitting to hunched over with bared teeth. Where have all the guys in the northern half of the camp gone? Why doesnt the torch move? Why are there no lights in the tent? The questioning voice became louder with each sentence. Every time he said a word, the people in the audience would take half a step back in panic. The hounds are also becoming more and more eager to try. Damn it. The head-eater said through gritted teeth. "I don''t know if someone has entered the house. Find it for me!" ??The camp was like a clockwork machine, finally running in a hectic rhythm. Distributed torches, illuminated a large area, and brought out hounds. It looked like this group of people was going to turn the northern half of the camp upside down. ?But at the same time, Head Eater also analyzed that there are definitely not many people sneaking into the camp, so he cannot delay making money. A team of about twenty people was sent to the prison area. Prepare to arrest people and board ships to transport goods. Two teams of people holding torches were like two long dragons, heading in two directions of the camp. According to this method of action, it would only take less than ten minutes to cover the entire camp. At this moment, Lan En finally saw the child with a slightly big head at the corner of a large wooden cage. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 61 cut steel Chapter 61 61. Zhan Gang A frightened childs eyes will look like a deers. At this time, White was standing among a group of children about his age. Mass panic was not something a child could resist. Even though this child has experienced hardship. ??Although the clothes were originally old, but had been washed cleanly by Mrs. Downer and had fine stitching, they were now stained with dirt and stretched out of shape. ?His slightly larger head was turning around anxiously, and his survival instinct made him try in vain to use his senses to collect more information. Humanitys desire for light is largely due to the fear of losing visual information. In a sense, information is the guarantee of life. ? Lan En did not hesitate for a moment. In fact, just seeing White was safe and sound made his extremely tense nerves feel relieved. Its great that the child is okay. ?But at the same time, a more urgent sense of crisis hit my mind as the two torch dragons moved. The child is fine, but the situation is serious! Lan stood in front of the door of the large wooden cage where White was imprisoned. ?This kind of wooden cage consists of pieces of wood as thick as an adult''s arm, which are tied repeatedly and arranged in a row. ??Different from the prison cells in costume dramas that Lan En watched as a child, there are gaps between these wooden piles that you can''t even reach out with your hands. Dense and strong. The wood is the type that has been cut for a short period of time and is full of moisture. Even though it is not comparable to steel in terms of hardness, it has excellent toughness. It would take a while to cut off one with a large axe. The door of the wooden cage is also made of wooden stakes, and the lock is consistent with Mentos'' prediction. For valuable cargo, even cannibals know an iron lock. ?Lan En pursed his lips and stood in front of the door, looking at the lock. He doesn''t know how to open locks, but at this point, the person he wants to save is already in front of him, but he is blocked by a lock. This is too ridiculous. ??Then the witcher''s left hand hung in the air three or four centimeters away from the iron lock. Igni. The magic turned into an orange burning stream, just like Lan En did with his sword. The iron lock absorbed a large amount of heat energy in a short period of time, and even gave off a high-temperature orange-red texture like being in a forge. ?As expected, the child in the wooden cage began to scream after a moment of silence. Maybe its fear, maybe its the excitement of seeing hope. But no matter what, it is unrealistic to ask a group of children who are almost scared out of their wits to stay quiet at this moment. ?White saw the face of the visitor in the light of magic power, although it looked hideous and terrifying due to drinking the magic potion. But there is no doubt that he recognized Lan En and was pleasantly surprised! No matter what Lan En becomes, in Little White''s heart, he is first and foremost a good person. ??White once thought that if he could help Lan En collect herbs, maybe they could become friends! ??Donna taught him that if you blindly ask for or blindly accept, you can''t be considered a friend, because the two are not equal at all. Only when we help each other can we be called friends. It was for this reason that White wanted to help Lan En. ??More than 20 people who were heading towards the prison area first saw the magic fire, and then heard the children''s shouts, and immediately understood that the problem in the camp was here. ?They roared and asked the searchers on the other side to come over and flank them. ??White was surprised and shouted "Lan!" But then, the long dragon of fire approached quickly, and the surprise on his little face quickly turned into panic. But the panic only existed for a moment. ?This child, who was only ten years old, became determined after a moment. He burst out from the crowd of children who gave him a sense of security. Lets go! Lan En! Lets go! He rushed directly in front of Lan En, slapping the wooden cage and shouting. "They are coming! Dozens of them! You run very fast, right Lan En. I have seen you faster than the wind! You can escape! Now look back, you can escape!" ?White was about to burst into tears. He didn''t know what kind of fate he would face, but he was still willing to save a person from danger at this time. Lan En was even more anxious than him. The magic power in his hand is outputting, and the bolt of the iron lock is much thicker than the blade of the sword. With an anxious mind, Lan En wanted to heat it until it softened. Sweat fell from Lan En''s forehead to the tip of his nose. "Shut up. Shut up! Whether I save you or not is up to me! You little brat, just squat on the ground and cry for father and mother, that''s enough!" ?But at this time, Mentos also came out to warn. "Sir, calm down! You must do your best to stay calm! The magic flow in your hand is completely on the verge of losing control!" ?The footsteps coming from behind were getting closer and closer, and his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. Only one step away from taking White away! Just this step! Anxiety, fear of failure, fear of the power that defeated Margarita, fear of accidents. Unstoppable negative emotions surge like a tide, but at this time, you must stay calm! Stay calm with the magic output! ?Lan En felt like his brain was going to explode! With a "sting" sound, the sweat from the tip of the nose dripped directly onto the iron lock, and instantly evaporated into white smoke. The temperature is enough! The steel sword was drawn out with a "crack" sound. Lan En''s body bent backwards extremely, and the steel sword was always held on his head. The muscles in my arms suddenly bulged! The armor buckle was tightened instantly, and he screamed. Iron lock. Dont even think of plate armor stopping me today! ??The spine activated instantly, and the steel sword was whipped like a whip by the swordsmanship of the Bear School! ?That moment of cold light even eclipsed the approaching torches. ??The sword blade cut into the lock bolt of the iron lock, and was baked into a red iron lock by the high temperature. Sparks even exploded like forging under the sword! Cut the steel! In fact, the structure of the iron lock is similar to that of a solid iron block, and plate armor with a thickness of several millimeters is simply not worthy of being compared with it in terms of local strength. But under Lan En''s angry attack, even the iron block was chopped open! ??The witcher didn''t even have time to take a breath. He yanked the door open, hugged White at the door under his arms, and immediately fled south. ??The person he wanted to save was already around, but Lan En had no time to express his feelings at this time. Two crossbow arrows were shot from a distance. ?The impact point was not Lan Ens body, but the land in front of him. ?If you want to move forward, take two arrows! Lan En stopped immediately. ??Now he holds a man in one hand and a sword in the other. Facing two crossbow arrows, there is no way to use the seal, and there is no way to block with one wrist armor and one with a sword. ?The group of enemies looked around, but if they were hit by an arrow, their actions would be completely ruined! But after these two arrows, the demon hunter also discovered a fact that was by no means optimistic These guys are not cannibals! ???This is not nonsense of repeating the conclusions that have been reached long ago, but Lan En discovered that the group of people standing in front of him now are not at the same level as the cannibals in terms of combat literacy! Simply put, they know very well how to fight with more people than with fewer people! Hello, mutant! A man with a two-handed hammer swung the hammer and rushed over, laughing. His actions were completely connected with the two arrows that forced Lan En back! The hunting demon did not stand firmly, and the war hammers had already smashed it with both hands. The other man with a long sword used a slash to slash Lan En''s back from the side. ?This angle is very strange, because Lan En''s heavy armor will most likely cause the long sword to scrape against the armor and slide down, leaving no physical damage. But Lan En''s expression when the sword was struck was as tense as a heated iron lock. ??This sword is not intended to cut off Lan En, it is intended to cut off Little White''s entire lower body! With a heavy hammer in front of him and a long sword behind him, Lan En had no choice. He could only throw Little White, who had just been rescued, to his side. ??The steel sword of the Bear School was blocked in front of his chest, and with a "dang" sound, the heavy hammer flew away Lan En! ?That guy''s hammer was swung in a full circle before it was swung out, and it had accumulated enough kinetic energy! The long sword on the back lost its target as White, and a large handful of cotton burst out from Lan En''s cotton armor. But just as Lan En estimated, there was no physical damage. ??The wooden stick-bound door that had been pulled open just now was directly hit by Lan En with a "dong" sound. ??The rattan and leather used for binding were all broken. Lan En lay on the ground for several seconds, unable to stand up. ?His chest was hit with a heavy hammer. If it hadn''t been for the school armor and the interception just now, the stubble on his sternum would have penetrated his internal organs! But even so, Lan En was still on the ground with his mouth open, unable to breathe for a long time. Bludgeoning restrains armor. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 62Under siege Chapter 62 62. Under siege They work well together, much better than the cannibals who eat bad brains. Lan mentally estimated how difficult his opponent would be. ?Just four people took action, and they completely forced the demon hunter to the point where he had to take a heavy hammer! There were more than twenty people who came to the prison area to transport goods! ??This does not include the intruders who have not been found in the northern half of the camp and are about to be greeted by the shouts of their companions. ??Without this incident, they would have had their necks wiped by Lan En in their sleep! Oh shit! For criminals, they are not shy about using hostage coercion. But it seems to be because children are indeed valuable, plus they are confident enough in their own numbers and combat power. ??This group of people who came to transport the goods did not do anything to Little White. They just drove him aside, waiting to kill Lan En, then ship him and sell him away. Mutants can also save people? Thats amazing! The man with the sledgehammer came over laughing, but the two-handed warhammer in his hand did not stop because of the words. Hit Lan Ens back as he was lying on the ground! How much did you charge? Tell me! Boom! ?The hammer head alone weighs more than five kilograms! Add to that the leverage of the long handle and the build-up of kinetic energy in the swing. Even if Lan En rolled away from the spot, the hammer head hitting the sand made a loud noise! As the witcher rolled away, the steel sword sprang up like a poisonous snake. ?The target is the sledgehammer mans open belly. Even though he had trouble exerting his strength during the roll, Lan En was still confident that he could let this **** see his intestines. ??But the reason why the sledgehammer man didn''t care about the wide open door when he swung his hammer was because he had many companions here. With a "dang" sound, a long sword stretched out from the side of the sledgehammer man, blocking Lan En''s swing path. Get out! ??There is also a shield holder, who is roaring with his shield at the moment, and is about to rush up and use his shield to pin Lan En to the ground. The connection between the three people is still not as good as that of professional soldiers, but again, there are more of them. So Lan En''s rhythm was completely suppressed. But fortunately, it was different from the time when Bordon was besieged and killed. ??This time the three people completely blocked the crossbowman''s shooting range during the attack. No, they seemed to have no such concept at all. Hence, Lan En can freely use his left hand that can release the seal. An orange-red magical aura flashed in front of the palm. Igni! ? Lan En switched the supply method of magic flow, and the performance of the seal also changed from concentrated heating to a large substantial wave of fire. A fan-shaped wave of flames swept towards the three people. ??The three people who had never seen the witcher''s seal suddenly widened their eyes, their pupils reflecting the fear of flames. The first reaction of the man holding the shield was to put his head back behind the shield. This was a wise decision. Human flesh is not like monsters, and pure human skin has no resistance to flames. The man with the sledgehammer and the man with the sword erupted in horrifying screams the moment they were affected by the fire wave. Ah!!*2 After the fire wave passed, the exposed skin of the two people was already red in large areas. The red color looked like they had been slapped several times, which was inconspicuous. But in fact, in less than five minutes, these large areas of red skin will accumulate tissue fluid and form horrifying and huge blisters. In todays sanitary conditions, infection is inevitable and is a death sentence. ??As long as they wore more clothes instead of open animal skin jackets, this Igni seal would not have such a good effect. After all, the magic flame comes and goes quickly. Like a man holding a shield, just the action of retracting the shield has no effect at all. The sledgehammer and sword were unable to be held in the severe pain and fell to the sand. These two people can already be determined to be out. But just when Lan En wanted to step forward and use the tip of his sword to lightly slash their throats. The three shield-wielding men directly knocked away the screaming companion and pushed towards Lan En! ??The combined strength of the three demon hunters was unable to stop him at all, and he was immediately knocked backwards. And in the air, two crossbow arrows have been shot! Lan En''s cat eyes shrank into a line in an instant. His free left hand rested on the ground, and the buckle at the link of the armor suddenly tightened. He actually moved a body weighing more than 150 kilograms with the strength of just one hand! ? Wearing heavy armor on the ground, he completed a backflip! ?One crossbow arrow shot directly into the air, while the other somersaulted and hit his side. ??This is a position that Lan En has deliberately adjusted. In addition to the cotton armor cover, there is also an external plate armor. Under the plate armor is the main body of mail armor. Looks like a weakness, but its actually terrifyingly hard. ??The crossbow arrow penetrated the cotton armor easily, making a muffled "ding" sound on the plate armor, and then got entangled in the exploded cotton and hung crookedly on Lan En''s body. After Lan En landed, his side ribs inadvertently bent slightly inward, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Even though he was intercepted by armor, the impact of the crossbow arrow still went straight into his organs. ??However, the men with swords and shields who had already rushed towards him couldn''t help but hesitate in their steps and widened their eyes when they saw this. To be able to stop crossbow arrows, it must be heavy armor. ? And this person just completed a one-handed somersault while wearing a suit of heavy armor? ! Thats heavy armor! Lets get some more bows and crossbows! ?Several people looked at each other, nodded to each other, and shouted back. ?There is no fool who can cooperate with the warriors. They dont want to engage in close combat with a tin can that can do somersaults with one hand. Since you have a bow and a crossbow, if you can kill someone from a distance, why would you risk your life? Hold a shield and swing your sword to limit the movement. The words of the frontline combatants caused a noise behind them. The crossbowmen were standing far away, and the current lighting conditions were not good, so they could not clearly see the effect of the crossbow arrows. But everyone saw Lan En''s emergency somersault. As soon as the word "heavy armor" came out, everyone was immediately shocked. But immediately afterwards, there was the laughter of Xie Xin. For humans, the physical body of the brown bear is also terrifying. But in front of hordes of hunting groups, the brown bears struggle and rage are just the fun of the hunting process. ?Even because they want to compete for the hunting rights of Lan En, the "bear", several people are excitedly allocating who can shoot how many arrows. ifies by ??The witcher half-hunched his body and slowly backed away, gasping for air. Sweat dripped from his forehead to the corners of his eyes. The opponent''s number and coordination, the attack and pressure that leaves no gaps at all. Even the body of a witcher is about to reach the bottom of its physical strength. ?The pair of cat eyes moved forward, looking for a chance of victory. White had been driven back into the wooden cage and was kicked in by a man. ??The little devil was in the cage, crying and waving to Lan En. ??Then he didn''t want the witcher to go over and save him. He wanted the witcher to escape quickly. A fool? I am the only one who can save him at this time, but he wants me to escape? How could there be such a person in the world? Ha, its because fools are always like this, thats why I dont listen to fools. His retreating steps hit a wooden cage. Lan leaned his back against the wooden cage to avoid being exposed to the enemy. Sorceress. ?Panturing, Lan En asked the person in the wooden cage behind him. Want to try to struggle? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 63 Cheers, madam! Chapter 63 63. Cheers, madam! Margarita Laux Andrea. One of the most powerful women in the world is also one of the most beautiful women in the world. The noble family and the magical wisdom have given her now. But now, a lot of muscle had been cut off from her two calves, her body was dirty and smelly, and she could only huddle in a wooden cage with the bones of her students. ?The body''s high fever persists, and the fact that it can survive an infection like this for so many days without dying shows that a top sorceress has extraordinary magical power and physical strength. ??But it was still of no use. The high fever and the pain of festering wounds still tortured her, making her unable to cast spells. This is the reason why powerful kings treat magical power equally. Those who have no knowledge only think that the magic power of the mages is so powerful that it can even wipe out an order of knights in a frontal battlefield. ??But those familiar with the matter know very well that in order to prevent the mage from casting spells, in addition to expensive magic-blocking gold, it may even only require a bout of dysentery. ? Diarrhea, vomiting, colic. Guys who dare to forcefully cast spells in this state usually die in the academy because of the backlash of their magic power. ?Of course, the greater possibility is that the chaotic magic scattered in the world cannot be mobilized at all. The basis of spellcasting is concentration. ??If a spell is not turned into an instinctive reaction like driving breath, then a distraction, violent chaos magic will twist the mage into an indescribable mass. A powerful and well-resourced mage will make a lot of preparations to maintain his condition. Poisons for detoxification, antiseptic potions, pain-relieving ointments, magic amulets. Ordinary people simply cannot imagine how much money a mage would spend on these things. But now, there is nothing around Margarita. So, the noble Margarita, the beautiful Margarita, the powerful Margarita During this period, I can only stay in a cage like a hen waiting to be slaughtered. Even she herself is about to accept that she will die as "food" in the future. Until she saw a young witcher leaving and returning. ??The camp was already in chaos, with armed men holding torches converging on the little demon hunter like a long dragon. ?Margarita could only see Lan Ens side face from below in the cage. ?The firelight shone on that exotic face, unexpectedly showing no panic or regret. Instead, he just looked at the enemies who were laughing wantonly calmly. As if he really believed that he could fight his way out of here. Are you kidding me? He''s just a witcher! No. Margarita smiled miserably, remembering the embarrassed look when Lan came to her cage for the first time. He has blood on his head and face, and he has a reserve of common sense that he doesnt know about the warlocks questions. His skills are surprisingly good, but his most important knowledge reserve is a mess. This is just an apprentice who has not even started his apprenticeship. Expect an apprentice to fight his way out of a camp full of armed enemies? I am really frustrated and crazy. But inexplicably, when the young apprentice said to himself, "I want to try to struggle," a strange sense of trust arose spontaneously. He will not die here. Magic? Trump card? Or a curse? Unclear. ?Margarita lowered her head. She was tortured by pain and high fever and could not even cast a spell, let alone explore the principle. ?But since you are not easy, then give it a try! What do you want me to do? Let me tell you in advance that I am no longer able to do it. Is it unable to cast spells or limited in casting spells? Tell me clearly! Before Margarita could finish speaking, Lan En let out a low growl. ??He deflected an arrow with the armor on his wrist, and cut another in mid-air with the sword in his hand. A series of actions caused the enemies to scream, and then made them more interested in "hunting bears". ? Lan En did not believe that the world''s top sorceress would be directly restricted to the point of completely losing her ability to cast spells. ??Even if there are really the world''s top powerful mages in this camp, the gap between the top and the top shouldn''t be this big!? ? ?Margarita was surprised by the other party''s sharp thinking. How can a person who doesn''t even have common sense about mages discover the difference between these two states in such a short period of time? "I can only do some tricks now! Do you know the tricks? They are as weak as your seal, and they can''t even last twenty seconds!" It is because of this situation that Margarita is trapped here. In twenty seconds, she can take away the lives of several people. But this only makes her final death a little more miserable. ?However, Lan En, who was leaning against the cage, grinned in relief. Twenty seconds is enough even if its ten seconds. "What did you say?" ?Margarita thought she heard wrong. Ten seconds? What can you do in ten seconds? Lan En did not respond to her doubts. Come on, mage, put on a shield. Put on a shield? Do you mean magic protection? ?Margarita thinks this statement is interesting, easy to understand and relaxed at the same time. But now, is it really an easy time? No matter what, the sorceress frowned and tried her best to block the physical pain. She briefly focused her consciousness and mobilized the chaotic magic power. A spherical shield like a twisted air covered the bodies of Lan En and the wooden cage. ?A crossbow arrow hit it just at this moment, and the wooden shaft of the crossbow made a crisp snapping sound. Lan En slowly knelt down and sat on the ground. This is the posture for witchers to meditate and rest, but at the same time, it is also the posture in which they can absorb the power of medicine most easily. If I rescue you this time, will Aretuza give me a reward? Lan En took out two vials from the alchemical leather bag, turned around and asked the sorceress with a smile. ?Margaritas face was distorted in order to maintain the shield. There are still ten seconds of shield left, and the enemies outside the shield are still laughing and shooting crossbows, or running over with long swords and hammers. ??But the witcher didn''t even look at them seriously now. ?Margarita pursed her lips. Even though the magic cream covered her charm, others could still feel the plumpness of her lips. She boasted that she had met most of the noble people on this continent. She has seen both the imperial nobles in the south and the kingdom nobles in the north. ??But putting oneself in danger for the sake of others is not a serious matter in the process, and it is not regarded as a noble honor. On the contrary, he was relaxed and carefree. She had never seen such a person. ??Is this the "chivalry" of his hometown? Or the "chivalry" of the witcher? Margarita couldn''t understand. But she understands one thing You dont do these things for the glory of the world, do you, witcher? You are just doing what you want to do. You will become Arethusas friend. ??The sorceress looked at the cat eyes seriously. In the name of Margarita Laux Andrea! ??The young witcher laughed and raised the hand holding the bottle as if holding a wine glass. Hahaha, what an honor. Then in your name, cheers! Madam! Like a toast, after saying it, the two bottles are empty. The toxins as black as ink crawled up the cheeks along the blood vessels. Opening his eyes, there were no amber vertical pupils above the eyeballs but a deep black! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Tiancang Jade and Lihua Yunlong for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 64Thunder Blizzard Chapter 64 64.Thunder Blizzard Legacy potion from Bordon. The enhanced level of [Thunder], and the enhanced level of [Blizzard]. The former can significantly enhance body strength, thereby increasing attack power. The latter stimulates the nervous system when adrenaline is full, achieving a time-out state like "bullet time". When drinking two bottles of magic potion at the same time, even the witcher''s physical tolerance could no longer bear it. Begins to take continuous damage from severe poison. When Lan En lowered his head, a drop of nosebleed from the tip of his nose even made a corrosive "squeak" sound on the sand! ??The protective shield unfolded by the sorceress began to flicker on and off. The enemy obviously noticed this. At the moment when the magic protection collapsed, six crossbow arrows were fired at Lan Enzan. ?Three of them were directly knocked crooked due to poor timing, either bumping into or grazing the last remnants of magic protection. There were three of them left, and they just missed the broken edge of the protective shield and flew into the interior. The crossbowmen began to smile in celebration when the arrows flew out. A few people were even ready to high-five each other to commemorate this rare hunt. Sitting in a kneeling position with eyes closed. In order to ensure the hit, the arrows fired by the three of them were aimed at the part with the largest body area. ?It is impossible to avoid this gesture, no one can avoid it! But soon, their smiles froze. and quickly became an incredible surprise. ??A black shadow flashed in front of Lan En, and he held three crossbow arrows directly in his hand! With a flick of his wrist, the stagnant arrow was given kinetic energy again. ??The man who was rushing forward, ready to use his long sword and sledgehammer to break the magic protection, was directly stabbed. ??The power of Lan En''s swing was certainly not as powerful as a crossbow, but the villains who rushed up did not have armor on them. The crossbow arrow does not require much force to enter the human body. Three screams, and then the sound of a body falling to the ground. But this is still not the end. Where has he gone?! Who saw where he went?! ??The crossbowmen shouted in surprise. They lost track of the figure who had maintained a kneeling posture just a second ago! ?On that patch of sand, there were only two impact-like footprints. Lan En''s figure is thick and solid, but his current speed makes people feel like he is simply a "paper man"! Thunderincreases body strength. In addition to increasing attack power, the affected leg muscles can of course provide greater speed. Blizzardmade Lan En feel like his vision was playing in slow motion. ??The enemies'' coordination and combos, which originally seemed to be smoothly connected, now seemed to him to be full of loopholes. ??The crossbowman''s perspective was trying to catch up. He made two "crush" sounds, but the crossbow arrow could only hit the footprints left by Lan En. Follow, if you cant keep up, why cant you keep up?! ??The speed at which they turned their crossbows couldn''t even keep up with Lan En''s movement speed. The villains responsible for melee combat are all experienced. Although their field of vision was narrower than that of the crossbowmen because they stood closer, the moment the laughter of the shooters behind them stopped suddenly, this group of people immediately realized that something was wrong. It is undoubtedly ridiculous to expect camaraderie among villains. In this group of people, the man with the sword and the sledgehammer without a shield immediately wanted to move behind the man with the shield. ??What''s worse, you may even want to **** the shield directly from someone else''s hand. In cold weapon combat, the safety provided by a shield is second only to reliable companions and armor. ??This group of villains, who only have animal skin jackets on their bodies, are now looking for a shield like crazy. They all saw the unusual feeling brought about by Lan En''s size and speed. ?No one wants to face this kind of monster! But the problem is that Lan En really wants to face them now. Chi! ??The sound of blood spurting out of your throat is chilling. ??That was a warrior holding a shield. He was covering his throat in vain, but the blood was pouring out from between his fingers and mouth. The shield is useless? ! ??No one was grabbing the shield. The villains in close combat had their eyes widened for a moment, and they didnt even dare to turn around and take a second look! They ran backwards like crazy, just to get as far away from the mutant as possible! This is wrong, this is wrong, he is not a human being! He is a monster! ?People shouted like this. ?Faced with the current situation where common sense has been shattered, the villains who were originally confident of victory can only take a breath or two to collapse mentally. How to explain the situation where a skilled warrior holding a shield had his throat cut while the shield was intact? The shield''s protection is the "face", and the blade''s attack is the "line". As long as you are facing the enemy head-on, the shield holder does not have to worry about the direction from which the opponent draws his sword, whether it is a real slash or a feint. Just put up a shield! You come and chop it! ? ?The shield is fixed to the arm, and the enemy cannot change position around you as fast as you can move your arm. In other words, in a one-on-one situation, the shield can definitely protect you. Except for one case ?The fighting "masters" in the hometown world always have a performance segment where they ask their disciples to punch slowly, saying that they want the audience to see the decomposition movements clearly. Then they use normal or even supercharged speed to give their disciples a combo of attacks. After finishing the fight, say, "This is where our moves are so powerful. You can see them clearly." With this speed difference, ordinary people can think of dozens of ways to break the move on the spot, right? ? ?The horror of wiping the shield holder''s neck with a sword is that someone really lives in a 1.5x speed world! I can spin around you faster than you can shake your hand! How do you have the courage to stand in front of me? The inhuman speed and reaction really frightened the enemy''s courage. ?Having planned everything, since Lan En entered the camp, he assassinated ten people, and now he killed six or seven people head-on. This is already a casualty rate of around 30%. The opponent is alone, which does give the thugs a huge psychological advantage at the beginning, but with a casualty rate of around 30%, none of Temeria''s professional armies has such a strong resistance! For a group of thugs who are brought together by criminal interests, when Lan En is suppressed, they can not care about the casualty rate. ??Death from a sneak attack can only be considered an accident, don''t worry about it. ?Then he laughed and prepared to kill the young man. But when they found that their violent advantage could not be maintained, this casualty rate suddenly weighed on their sanity like a mountain and became unacceptable. Get away! Get away! Let me go! Ill go first! Without the melee fighting force, even if the crossbowmen were of higher quality overall, they were still trapped in panic. Order among armed thugs is collapsing. A camp of more than fifty armed warriors is a force that cannot be underestimated in most territories in the world. Now, they were defeated by a witcher. On the distant platform, the Head Eater squinted and frowned at the increasingly chaotic camp. ?At the beginning, he thought that Lan Ens head would be brought over by his men in less than three minutes. ??After all, it''s just a little mouse that sneaked in. But immediately afterwards, Lan released Igni, causing extensive burns on two people, and showed extraordinary physical fitness. The head-eater picked up his two axes and began to move towards the prison area. ?The opponent''s combat effectiveness is almost comparable to some famous knights. ?He knew exactly what he had in his hands. He doesn''t care whether the casualties are serious or not, but these casualties may become a reason for the remaining people to demand a higher share. He was not willing to accept this. Therefore, he would rather go on the field and do it himself, and also want to end the battle as soon as possible. But after just twenty seconds, the head-eater walked towards his big tent carrying a pair of axes. ?Two black-skinned hounds followed him. As soon as they entered the tent, the head-eater kicked the overcooked human head off the table, and the hounds happily started to eat it. In fact, he has always felt that eating human flesh to show his ferocity is too stupid. But there is no other way. To make money, you have to compromise. So the human head has to be brought here, but the dog can eat it. Ledgers, tickets, receipts, letters, and gems, theyre all here! ??The short and stocky man had a pair of axes stuck behind his waist, looking like a standard Skellige warrior. ??But what he muttered and what he flipped with his hands was more detailed than the most serious accountant in Novigrad Trading Company. ?After a while, everything was packed into a small bundle, and the head eater picked it up and walked out. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 65Escape and see ghosts Chapter 65 65. Escape and see ghosts Head-eater, Ubank. He took his two loyal hounds with him, as well as the small bundle on his back. Just walk out of your tent with light clothes. ?The neat look on his face made people wonder if this guy had been prepared early in the morning. ?Walking outside the tent, he had just promised a huge reward on the high platform here, making a group of bloodthirsty and vicious thugs cheer. But now, no one cares about the high platform that symbolizes the status of the leader. This group of thugs were frightened. They started shouting and running around like headless chickens, and even looked so nervous that they wanted to chop each other. This is what is called "bombing the camp." In the ancient times of Lan En''s home world, it was called "Ying Xiao". Tsk tsk tsk. ?Ubank smacked his lips, feeling extremely regretful as he watched his camp fall into chaos. He had no intention of standing up and reestablishing command. ??The ungrateful demon hunter is still killing people randomly. Still killing indiscriminately! Looking like a **** ghost! ??If you stand up and take command now, I''m afraid he will see you and rush towards you or strike you with a sword. ?Who here can block it? ??Moreover, if you want to bomb the camp and expect the camp to calm down from within, you might as well worship the gods on the spot. Unless there is a strong intervention by armed forces outside the camp, the camp that wants to bomb the camp will calm down unless all the people die or run away. But what is strange is that, as the leader of the camp, Ubank only showed extremely limited regret for the power that he was about to destroy? Its not even a pity, just a pity. ?It seems that what is about to collapse is not my hard work, but just a relatively convenient thing. Hey! Old Hansen! Stop, stop, stop! ?The head-eater first tucked the valuable little bundle under his clothes, then after looking around for a while, he called out to someone. A headless beard with white hair stopped. ?His confused and panicked eyes regained some sense when he saw Urban. Boss! Hope suddenly rose in his eyes. There is a leader. No matter what level or character the leader has, there must be someone who takes the lead. This is what the confused crowd longs for most. ?But before he could continue speaking, Urbank interrupted him. It seems you have calmed down, thats good. Come on, lets find a few more good guys together. We have to quickly transport the goods to the connection point at sea. ?The two hounds at his feet followed closely, and Ubank kept giving orders. ?This fast-paced exchange made Old Hansen, who was confused and frightened just now, a little confused. What? Boss, you just ignore the camp? Camp? Urbank paused, but looked back at Old Hansen in surprise, as if he was looking at a child who was misbehaving. Are you stupid, Old Hansen? We are all here just to make a living, who knows who? How can there be any help in this situation? Just take care of yourself. "The camp is gone, the manpower is gone. But we have to think about the future, right? If you are a human being, you have to eat, and you have to pay for it. Come, listen to me. Let''s grab a few guys who are still sober, and take advantage of this moment. The demon hunter is far away, so hurry to the prison area to get a batch of goods to trade. " "Although we can''t take away all the goods, we don''t have to share it with so many people now, right? It''s still a good and profitable deal. Let the buyer give us a ride away. With money, where can we not Are you having a good time?" The words were logically clear and concise, forming a sharp contrast with the head-eater''s rough and savage appearance. ?Even a man like Old Hansen, who could barely read a few Chinese characters, regained his composure with a few words. makes sense, makes sense The old man murmured softly. "My two sons should still be alive. I will bring them up and give me a share." ?Ubank glanced at Old Hansen unexpectedly. Sure, old guy. When I was safe and needed someone to make money, I remembered that I still had two sons. I was so hard-hearted! You deserve to live as long as you do. Okay, lets all find someone, and then pull the goods to the boat at the port. Whoever pulls the goods will get the money, which is definitely fair enough. But I have a little suggestion, I have to tell you. You said it, Im listening! ??The old man quickly looked at Urbank eagerly. Now Old Hansen had great trust in his leader''s wisdom. Just those two wooden cages, do you see them? ?Ubank put his arm around Old Hansen''s shoulders and pointed to the two cages in the prison area. One is a small independent wooden cage that holds Margarita, and the other is a large wooden cage that White was kicked into. "Let''s not move these two people in the cage. Did you meet that demon hunter just now? Damn, killing people is like killing chickens. How scary! I''ve seen it. He just did it for these two wooden animals. The people in the cage are here, neither of us are here to make money, why risk our lives?" Thats right! Thats right! I will definitely go around them! ?Old Hansen agreed repeatedly, turned around and entered the chaos again, looking for his two sons. ?Ubank also brought his two hounds to collect the people he needed. Because at this moment, Lan En could clearly feel that his body was being damaged by the excessive toxins in the potion. He wanted to cause as much damage to the enemy as possible before the potion expired. He will definitely lie down after the effect of the medicine wears off. The best result is to temporarily lose his strength. A safe environment must be created during this period. So even far away from the prison area, he must hunt down the remaining armed thugs in the camp. This provides convenience for Ubanks behavior. ??The stocky man pulled three more helpers and was dragging the children in the big wooden cage onto the boat. ?When he passed Margarita''s small wooden cage, he even acted like a gentleman and bowed to the sorceress who was dizzy from the forced spell. On the harbor boat, two teams of people brought a total of nearly twenty children. Old Hansen also wanted his sons to go there again and urged him to bring more. But Ubank, who was also at the port, saw the brighter and brighter fire at the edge of the camp. ?That fire is not normal. The first reaction of the head-eater is this. ??The witcher used his magic to set fires, but only on the beach next to the prison area, not in the camp. ??Although he has reached the camp now, he is much more efficient at killing people with a sword than with fire. Looking at the outline of the fire, it doesnt look like a fire that is spreading out of control, but more like a queue? ! ?That witcher has companions! ?Ubank trembled immediately. He grabbed old Hansen by his collar and took him to the boat. Theres no time to get the goods! There are helpers on the other side! Get the money alive, or go all out to get more goods, its your choice! The several armed thugs on the boat looked at each other and began to pick up the oars hesitantly. Just at the edge of the camp, a strong and powerful voice shouted loudly. Damn human traffickers! Damn cannibals! In the name of Veserad, crush them! ?The sound of horse hooves shook the night sky. ??The armed thug, who had long been frightened by Lan En, immediately became deft in his hesitant movements. ??Everyone worked hard, holding their oars against the harbor and rowing desperately in the water, wishing they had two more hands. ?The greedy old Hansen had nothing to say. He just lowered his head on the boat and muttered "My money, my money." The cavalry on the shore rushed directly into the camp, and the tents could not block the horses'' hooves at all. The armed thugs, who had long since lost their command, were as light as butter on a cake under the cavalry charge. ??The boat rowed a section of the dark sea, and the people on board looked at the shore in fear. ??Even for two minutes at night, they would have either been beheaded by the ghostly demon hunter, or trampled to pieces by the cavalry. Everyone has lingering fears. But at this moment, a brown-haired kid next to Old Hansen suddenly pulled out a small stabbing sword from his waistband, stabbed Old Hansen in the arm as the waves swayed, and then rushed straight to the side of the boat, ready to Jump into the sea. ??The old man screamed in shock, but the veteran soldier''s ability to cope was still online. ?His bleeding hand grabbed the brown-haired child. "Where did this little **** get the sword? Who searched him!" The child was anxious. His eyes rolled up for a moment in anxiety, and then one of the two hounds originally coiled at Ubank''s feet. ?As if he suddenly lost control, he rushed towards Old Hansen and bit him fiercely. ?In pain, Old Hansen let go of his hand, and the child jumped into the sea with a "pop". My goods! Your dog! Oh my! My money! Old Hansen on the boat was crying, whether for money or hands. ?On the other hand, Urbank came back to his senses at this moment. He squatted down in disbelief and looked around at his out-of-control hound. When facing the owner, the hound''s eyes were clear, except for the blood at the corner of his mouth, as if he had no idea what he had just done. Damn it. Did you see ghosts twice today? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! Thanks to Ai Xi and book friend 20171230224719343 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20230122115841092 for the 1,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 66 comes to an end Chapter 66 66. Ending ?Umbank had absolute trust in his hounds. ?His family was originally the dog trainers of the Udvik family on the Skellige Islands. He didnt want to continue being a dog trainer, so he left the islands and came to the mainland. ??But the skill of dog training is beyond words. The hounds trained by their family can even be used as prizes in competitive competitions in the Skellige Islands! ?The two hounds at his feet are the result of two years of training. If he had his orders, these two hounds would dare to attack the griffin! But today, the hound''s eating and drinking were fine, and his physiological reactions and emotions were also fine. But he got out of control for no reason? Looking at the child struggling to swim in the sea, Urbank narrowed his eyes. .Dont worry about him, we cant afford it, just keep rowing. ?One nautical mile away, a lighted merchant ship docked on the dark sea. The Head Eater''s boat approached the merchant ship. Under the threat of the sword and the scolding of the villain, more than 20 children who were the cargo got on the boat crying. Next came the villains led by Ubank. ??A group of people quickly boarded the ship along the rope ladder, and saw many people already standing on the deck of the merchant ship. ?Hands a sword to pierce armor. The armor is of good quality, but there is no emblem on it that can prove his identity. A man with a bald head, wearing a hijab that covered the lower half of his face, and wearing light and tight leather armor walked out from behind the crowd. Look, look. ??The man walked towards Ubank with an obvious teasing tone. At this time the stocky man was taking his two hounds on board. Isnt this our famous Head Eater? "You said you could get a large batch of goods this time, at least eighty children, and I was very happy. But now there are only twenty here. Have you figured out how to explain it?" ??The bald and turbaned man''s tone was unclear, making it impossible to tell whether he was mocking or reminding. ?Ubank didnt react at all, but the men he brought over began to make a commotion. ?The head-eater knows the ''adult'' of the buyer opposite, and listens to the tone of voice. Is it still the kind of relationship where you have to answer for anything if you mess up? ??Isnt that the superior and subordinate? It is not surprising or worrying that one''s own leader is someone else''s subordinate. ??But what makes this group of veteran villains wary is that Ubank never told any of them about this situation! Not one! ??For this business, the head-eater''s explanation to his subordinates was always simply "one-hand money, one-hand goods." But now, they are speaking out openly and without any hidden intention. ?This kind of behavior makes them shudder a little at this moment. "Sir Safra, I am unlucky and have no choice. If you insist on me to explain, then all I can say is, ''I will work harder in the future.''" ?Ubank finally pulled the hound onto the boat and said helplessly with his hands spread. "It''s a pity that the cannibal is such a useful cover. After this time, we can''t think of using it again. But we''ll talk about the future later. Let''s clear our hands first." ??The bald man with a turban nodded, "You''re right, let''s clear our hands first." ?During their conversation, the villains brought over by Urbank formed a circle in a vigilant manner. What''s worse, with a fierce look in his eyes and a knife, he slowly approached Ubank, trying to take hostages. Old Hansen no longer cared about the money at this time. He glanced around nervously: "Everyone! Two adults, we little guys just pretend we haven''t heard what you said. We don''t want the money anymore. Let''s How about we get off the boat and leave. ?Ubank didnt say anything, just smiled with his eyes narrowed. The waves hit the hull of the ship, and the atmosphere gradually became solemn. ??The villains were ready to fight to the death as they looked around. A waste of time. Safra, the bald man with a scarf, sneered and raised his hand to point at the circle formed by the villains. ?Then, the light of magic began to flicker in the reflection of the villains'' eyes. Mage! He is a mage! San. Bang! There was no time to shout and disperse, and a translucent magic shock wave directly swept through the villains'' bodies. Physical impact mixed with magic damage caused this group of humans with no armor to fall to the ground immediately. This is the damage a well-prepared mage can do to an ordinary person. With a suitable position, you can kill a group of them at once. "Place the child and throw the body into the sea. Urbank, please think carefully about how to explain." After saying this, Safra went back to the cabin and stopped staying. The head-eater nodded indifferently, and then walked a few steps to the stern of the boat. ?Here, he could also see the burning camp on the shore and a figure standing on the harbor. ?Ubank smiled and waved at the figure. The ship sailed away into the distance. ~~~~~~ ??The riots in the camp were gradually subsided, not because the armed thugs who bombed the camp suddenly became sensible. Its because those who dare to explode thorns in this camp are basically lying on the ground. Either it becomes lying in patches, or it becomes lying in pools. Lan En stood on the port, with the cavalry led by Philip behind him cutting off human heads as proof of military exploits. ?Those deep black eyes looked at the merchant ship going away. The head-eater waved to himself in the boat and was a mile away. That should be the buyers ship. The ships emblem is a chariot drawn by two strong horses. I remember it, bastard. ??The witcher murmured quietly. At a distance of one nautical mile, a normal person would not be able to see any details of a merchant ship on the sea. It is enough to remember how many masts and sails there are. But the effects of the [Cat] medicine on Lan En''s body have not yet worn off, and with super-sensitive vision, the ship''s logo is clearly visible. Lan En! A familiar shout came from behind. ??Philip came over holding a torch, and he patted the witcher''s shoulder familiarly from behind. I really didnt expect it, I really didnt expect it! I know you demon hunters are capable, but how is it possible that someone can really kill them all by themselves? Damn it! While he was expressing his disbelief and feeling of completing the task, Lan En turned around silently. ?Under the torch, the demon hunter''s face became even weirder and more ferocious after drinking the potion. The sergeant was shocked. But fortunately, he didn''t care after only a short while. Philip has always respected people with abilities, not to mention that Lan Ens abilities are no longer just great in his opinion. Thats quite big! ? It is estimated that even if he does not come, this large organized group of armed criminals will become scattered and scattered criminals. The witcher really killed them! The organization of the entire gang has fallen apart! "I''m really sorry, we have been following you for a while. We saw the bodies of the three soldiers. To be honest, we thought you were out of control and didn''t dare to get close." "After following for a while, we judged that you had found the cannibal''s lair based on the information from the outlying camps, and we hurriedly followed." As he spoke, Philip looked delighted. "Haha! I didn''t expect that cannibals and human traffickers are the same group! The brothers have done a lot of credit this time, and they are all thanks to you. Just wait a moment, the reward from the knight has come, and I will give you a big share! " "By the way, we guess that because you came here like crazy and killed someone, something must have happened to someone. The camp is in a mess now. Tell the guys who that person is, and we can all help." New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 67 processed Chapter 67 67. Processing In fact, there was no need for Philip''s cavalry to help at all. White came over by himself. This is the base camp of slave traders, and every cavalryman knows it. Here, adults may be a threat, but children are just cargo. So when White was anxiously looking for Lan in the camp, the soldiers who were cutting off heads did not do anything to him. This group of people are old veterans. They are cunning, cunning, ferocious, and cunning, but at least they are an official force and have an official identity. ?They do not engage in such derogatory activities as human traffickers and child killing. So even though White looked at the corpses on the ground and his steps were shaky and he was about to vomit, he still successfully arrived at the port in the night. Phillips torch marked the location of the two of them, and the little boy ran over quickly. Hey! Lan En! ??He shouted excitedly. The boy had been trying to make Lan En run away quickly. Because he couldn''t imagine that anyone could defeat the entire camp''s enemies by himself. But now, he saw it all with his own eyes. ?The child''s excitement was pure, the fear of being imprisoned and walking over corpses gone. ?At this time, Lan En was very lucky that White was a boy and would not rush over to hug him like a girl. At most, he would just stand in front of him and jump up and down excitedly. because A drop of nosebleed flowed out and hit the sand, making a slight corrosive sound. Now, even a drop of his blood would be extremely poisonous to an ordinary strong man. ?White quickly rushed to Lan En, jumping up and down to express his surprise. You did it, Lan! You really defeated an entire camp of bad guys! I bet there were a hundred of them in this camp! No, two hundred! ?Lan smiled at this, and his legs began to weaken. After the fierce battle, the temporary body strengthening provided by [Thunder] could no longer keep up with the damage of the toxins to the body. The heavily armored body suddenly collapsed on the beach. It frightened both Philip and White. ??The boy''s chatter of surprise stopped, and he and Philip hurried forward to help Lan En up. However, the demon hunter raised his hand to stop him. He really cant have contact with ordinary people now. ?Hitting his hand under his nose, the studded leather gloves that were already stained with blood suddenly had a dark blood stain. Under the erosion of toxins, every bone is hurting and every muscle is breaking. But Lan En still laughed heartily when he looked at White''s big head. Rescued. In response to Mrs. Downer''s instructions and her own guilt, she has completed them beautifully. ??I saved a family. The hostess of this family remained brave and optimistic in the face of life. The youngest son of this family still wanted to let others escape even at the last moment. ??I am so awesome. No need to come over, Im just relieved. Phillip and White were a little at a loss as they looked at Lan En''s smile as he collapsed on the ground. The witcher talks to his own mind in his mind. Thats when I became convinced, Mentos. "What?" I have the ability to live according to my own wishes in this world. ??The young demon hunter''s tone was filled with a sense of confidence and optimism. In this **** dark night, it is like a bright sun. This world cant stop me! Mentos was slightly silent. ?Just like Lan En''s tone, in the mood curve chart, the subject''s mood began to calm down after a long absence. Youre happy, sir. Thats a good thing, but with all due respect The voice of the intelligent voice becomes emotionless. If you dont fill your stomach with the bottle of primary [white honey] in the alchemical leather bag, there will be no need to stop a corpse in this world. ? . ?Lan En rummaged through the alchemical leather bag and finally found a bottle of milky white potion. White Honey, an autologous antidote prepared by witchers to deal with the toxicity of magic potions. Hurrying it into his mouth, the blackness on Lan En''s face and eyeballs began to fade. But until the efficacy of [White Honey] is fully exerted, the black color will not fade away. Compared to the enhanced levels of [Thunder] and [Blizzard], the primary [White Honey] does not seem to be powerful enough. ??White had been looking at Lan En nervously, watching him pour the potion, and then he was relieved when his face looked obviously better. Philip''s expression was very similar to his. When he breathed a sigh of relief, his entire body trembled. Man, you look like a dead man. Is that really okay? Lan En sat on the ground and patted his forehead helplessly with the palm of his hand. "There seems to be something wrong. If I want to metabolize the toxins by myself, it will take half a month to heal the body that has been eroded by the toxins. At least one month to recover from the injury, it will take close to two months!" It seems that the demon hunters bowl of rice is really not good to eat. Philip scratched his head when he said it, and also sighed with emotion. But Lan Ens eyes glanced at a piece of wooden cages on the beach, and he had an idea in his mind. Sergeant, what will you do with these victims? Just call me Philip. Philip said nonchalantly. "We''ll take them back to the crow''s nest, and then Sir will most likely give a speech, put up notices, etc. You know he won''t miss this opportunity to increase his prestige. And then send them home." Okay, this itinerary is reasonable. Lan En turned to White and smiled. "Just follow this schedule, White. Mrs. Donner is waiting for you at home, and I have to deal with my troubles." Lan pointed to the black poison remaining on his face. ??White was hesitant at first, but when it came to Mrs. Donner, the little boy became obedient. Philip, please give me a letter when the boy comes home safely, and send it to Gos Willens blacksmith shop, where I have made two friends. No problem, man. Its easy. "Also, you may not know. There is a big shot in this wooden cage. You have to send her away before you can repay Veserad. Her injuries are not optimistic." Hey, big shot? How big is he? ??Philipp has no intention of rejecting Lan En''s proposal. Even if the person is a civilian, he will send him away in advance as long as Lan En opens his mouth. But he still said something stubborn out of habit. ?Lan En just looked at him with a half-smile. Headmaster of the Academy of Arethusa. Ahem! ??Philip covered his chest with the hand that wasn''t holding the torch, and it took him a while to recover. "York! Where did you die! Ready your horse! Ready your horse quickly! Didn''t you see the wounded? Make a simple stretcher that is both strong and soft, do you hear me?" ?After communicating peacefully with his halberdiers not far away, Philip hurriedly helped Lan En up. "Okay, man. I understand what''s going on. You took the lead in destroying the entire camp, which makes people owe you a big debt. Your little problem will be solved by the sorceress of Arethusa with just one breath. That''s enough." Id like to lend you some good advice. Lan En stood weakly. What he wanted to exchange for this favor was not just the removal of toxins. Just as the two were about to walk along the prison area to the prison where Margarita was located, White, who was walking slowly on the port, let out a surprise shout. Aliya! You were not taken away! Under the dim moonlight, an exhausted child climbed onto the shore from the sea. Lying on his back on the beach, unwilling to move for a moment. In Lan En''s opinion, it should be a friend that White met when he was imprisoned. Tell me what happened today. In the early hours of the morning, I was suddenly informed that a cousin had passed away. Very suddenly. He is a man in his thirties, strong, does not smoke or drink, and works as an English tutoring class. No need to socialize, no need to work overtime. I just like to stay up late playing games and looking at my phone. Then at three o''clock in the morning, he suffered heart failure. The ambulance could not reach the hospital at all. He was rescued on the spot for an hour and pronounced dead. According to the rules, if something happens to juniors like us, we will be suspended for three days. During these three days, I will save my manuscripts to support myself. This may affect the explosive updates after it is released, but there is no way. You must watch it for these three days. Its the first time Ive met someone of my generation who has passed away, and Im a little confused now. I really cant watch the scene where the white-haired person gives the black-haired person a gift. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 68 Arya Stark Chapter 68 68. Arya Stark When he saw the sorceress again, she was lying on the **** sand, shaking her head trying to stay awake. With her legs removed, Margarita now looks like an alcoholic lying on the floor after drinking too much. It seems that the forced spell just now caused great pressure on her nerves. Is this the Abbot of Arethusa? ?Philipp walked over with Lan En on his arm, looking a little unbelievable. Isnt that to say that all sorceresses are, um, very hot? She looks ordinary. The efficacy of magic cream. Lan En waved his hand and explained to him. "I asked her, and when it came to her appearance, her natural confidence didn''t seem fake." Then we have to be careful not to wipe the cream off her face. Philip curled his lips. "I know that my soldiers are a bunch of people who can''t control their pants. Even if you tell them that they are a big shot, as long as the sorceress is as hot as the rumors, some of them will definitely be ruthless." Its normal that they cant control their pants, but you cant control them? Ha! Philip glanced at Lan En sideways and laughed. Youve never taken care of anyone, man. Prestige is a consumable. If you have to use prestige to take care of trivial matters, then something really big will happen and your subordinates wont be able to take it seriously. Lan En raised his hand feebly and gave a thumbs up. "I have never been a leader and have never been taught." ??Philip did not dare to delay the sorceress''s injury, and the horses he ordered were quickly ready. Although the sorceress was physically weak, her mind was almost restored to consciousness at this time. "No, no need for a stretcher. Witcher, just take me on horseback." At this time, Lan En also retrieved his silver sword and Poppy from the woods. ??He felt that the seams between his bones were still aching from the erosion of the potion''s toxins, which was similar to a high fever that wouldn''t go away. For him, its not like he cant ride a horse. Can you bear it, maam? Lan looked at the sorceress''s legs suspiciously. ?The wound was really rotten to the point of reaching the bone. ?Margarita rubbed her forehead and responded: "Wounds and infections are not a problem. Take the time to return to Aretusa. With magic treatment, I can even make my legs more beautiful than before." At this time, the obsession with legs is still "beauty"? Isnt the first reaction of normal people always to restore exercise ability? ?Lann didnt understand what was going on in the sorceresss mind. ??Philip detached a cavalry, namely York, to **** Lane and Margarita to Gos Velen. After all, neither the witcher nor the sorceress seemed capable of fighting at the moment. The remaining cavalry will take the rescued children and the criminal evidence of this camp to the Crow''s Nest Castle where the lord is located. Give Sir Veselard new fame. Lan got on his horse, adjusted the horse''s head with York, and prepared to set off under the cover of night. ?Margarita''s complexion was originally very bad. In fact, a patient with a wound infection cannot have a good complexion. ??But the strange thing is that after getting on Poppy''s back together, the sorceress clung to Lan En''s body as if her body was boneless. Her face suddenly relaxed. Even though he was wearing heavy armor, Lan En could feel the amazing elasticity and curves of the female body in front of him. Magic cream cannot change your figure. But this figure is fake! In reality, there are really body curves after short video P-pictures! Its so unreasonable to know magic? .What are you doing? ?Lan En frowned slightly. ?Although young people are in their prime of life, the mutation of the demon hunter can also cause excessive hormones. ??But at this moment he was suffering from the toxins in his body, and the sorceress in his arms was not attractive because of the magic cream. Although she was indeed very tall. No, its nothing. ?Margarita got rid of a tingling sensation that was like a slight electric shock and said calmly. What Yennefer said is true! ??The dean of Arethusa shouted in his heart. Her good friend who is also a sorceress has a witcher lover, and her on-again, off-again relationship experience is a good talking point in the circle. ?At their gathering, Yennefer claimed that the magical reaction in the witcher''s body would interfere with the sorceress. ?Although the degree is very weak, it is impossible to interfere with the casting of spells. But the feeling brought about by magic interference can be applied to some happier scenes. A woman can scare men when she is dirty, and sorceresses are the most dirty among dirty things! ??She doesn''t have any other ideas now. She is pursuing this feeling just to serve as a temporary analgesic to relieve the pain of the festering wound on her leg. only ?Margarita glanced behind her covertly. ??The magic reaction in this guy''s body is stronger than what Yennefer described! Are there still differences in strength of mutations between witchers? ??York held a halberd in his hand and nodded to Lan En on his horse, indicating that he was ready to set off. At this moment, White led a wet brown-haired child towards Lan En who was riding a horse. To be precise, White was the leader at the beginning. Later, when he saw Lan En, the child''s eyes lit up and he ran towards Lan En super excitedly, leaving behind White who was leading the way. Aliya, run slower! ??White shouted. York and Lan raised their eyebrows at the same time. Is this brown-haired child a girl? Can''t blame the two of them, Alia''s brown hair and gray eyes have a cold feeling, which naturally weakens the softness. ? And she had a small stabbing sword stuck in her waist, and her lively and eager demeanor was more like that of a kid. Her temper also seemed much tougher than that of most boys, before White could catch up. Aliya raised her face in admiration and stared at Lan En closely. My lord, you are truly the most powerful knight I have ever seen! Can you let me be your squire? ??The young witcher looked blankly at the girl who suddenly jumped out. "I am not an ''adult'' or a ''knight'', and you don''t need to address me with respect. No! Who is this child?" ?Lann turned to ask York. The Halberdier himself was also ignorant. With his level of education, he might not even know how to use the honorific. It was the girl herself who introduced herself excitedly. Arya. Arya Stark, that is my name, my lord. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down the girl''s body. He found that the girl''s excitement was very different from that of the rescued children around her. ?Others are lucky to have survived the disaster, but this guy is novel and excited. Did she treat being kidnapped and trafficked as a game? I said, havent you stayed in this camp for a few days? I guess only children who have just been here for a few days would be so optimistic. White, who caught up, interrupted. "Yes, Aaliya was captured just yesterday. She even gave us delicious food in the cage. What is her name?" Pan-fried pork pie. I wasnt captured, I just got lost with everyone in a blink of an eye. That pie was originally my snack. "Lost?" York scratched his head, "Are you separated from your family? If it''s not far away, maybe we can help you find it." Alia nodded, "Not only the family, but also the king''s team. We are following the king to King''s Landing." "King? King''s Landing? What nonsense are you talking about? King Foltest has not been to this mud pit for several years." ?York was puzzled. "Mudhole" is the "affectionate" name for their hometown by the Wellen people. "Forget it, this girl must have listened to too many stories, and now she is frightened again and is talking nonsense. What do you say, Lan En?" Aliya had no reaction to York''s words. She had been talking to the children in the cage for the past two days, and they didn''t even know "Stark". ? Then Aaliya understood that she might be about to embark on an unknown adventure just like in the childhood stories. ?This makes the girl who has liked to dance with knives and guns since she was a child very excited. ?She is now staring closely at the "great knight" who single-handedly broke through the enemy camp. ?Lan En was also numb at this time, but the sorceress frowned and waved her hands. "Take her with you. I just want us to leave as soon as possible. Even if we can''t find her parents, I can find her a job that can support herself by the time Gos Velen says a word." ??Neither the witcher nor the sorceress could stand this kind of physical damage. ?So York picked the girl up on the horse, and the four of them set off in two. The death of a person of my generation has a big impact on me. How should I put it? Everyone should pay attention to their health. Thanks to Ayunyan for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to Fuyun Book Monster for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Du Zhe233 and Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Ai Xi and Sephiroth Gray for the 500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 69 girls, they don’t look like good people! Chapter 69 69. You ladies dont look like good people! ?Hour all the way from the foothills near Condale to Goth Velen. ?This journey is short and safe. To be honest, if there are other serious threats to Waylon besides an armed criminal gang with hundreds of people, then Veserad can really consider stepping down as lord. ??On this journey, just the speed of two good horses can get rid of 99% of the trouble. Finally, at the moment when Margaritas expression did not improve even though her entire upper body was leaning on Lan En. The two horses managed to reach Goth Velen at noon the next day. ?This time, Lan En was able to walk straight to the end of Caddo Street, in front of the magic barrier of Arethusa College. ??The little girl Aaliya seemed to have seen magic for the first time. This magic barrier made her stunned from ear to ear. But because of her curious and active nature, there was no fear in her eyes, but instead there was eager curiosity and excitement. Old gods above, this is real magic! Idle people stop. ??A female voice came from the barrier. It seemed that although this magic barrier looked very high-end, there were actually people guarding the door and it had no automatic recognition capability. ??This kind of development, which is slightly scientific in Lan En''s eyes, is in line with the differences between different technical routes. Lan En dismounted. The high fever-like pain in his body showed no signs of subsideing after a day. ??The toxicity of witcher potions is no joke. ??The young man helped Margarita down. The sorceress could not stand at this time, so Lan En held her sideways. Open the door, Safin. ?Margarita''s voice was weak, but Lan En believed that she must have used such an effortless tone because she knew the other party could hear her. You know my name? No, its useless. No idlers are allowed in. This is Master Tissayas order. ??The female voice spoke nonchalantly, sounding like a woman trying to figure out her nail polish. Lan could feel it in his chest as Margarita took a deep breath, chest breathing. After all, the touch is quite obvious. Safin, I will deduct all your holidays this school year! The sorceress whispered viciously, then wiped her face with her hands. Lan En could clearly feel something had changed in the woman in his arms. It is as if a light veil is floating away from the woman''s body. The hidden "charm" is finally revealed. ?Until then, Lan En realized that he had not realized at all before that he could not focus on Margarita''s face at all. ?This is the effect of magic cream. The demon hunter''s resistance to magic can be fooled in front of a real warlock even with a little ointment. Long golden hair, and a face that is still beautiful even after nearly ten days of torture. ?Margaritas face lived up to the rumors, and the fairies and nymphs were nothing more than that. ??The moment the sorceress wiped off the magic cream, there was a sudden sound of scrambling from the other side of the protective shield. ?There was a loud "boom", and right in front of a few people''s eyes, the air seemed to suddenly connect to a negative pressure space. In midair, a door with yellow light shining on its edges and a dark portal opened. A portal. Wow~ Even though he was now in a state similar to a high fever, Lan En still expressed his admiration for this magical skill he saw for the first time. He raises his hand to open the portal, this is what he calls a great mage! ?An equally gorgeous sorceress walked out of the portal. She seemed a bit old-fashioned, or old-school. But in terms of appearance, Lan En thinks she is at most thirty? Her hands were kept closed and placed in front of her lower abdomen. This is a dignified stance that does not often appear in daily life. But she only had this one action from beginning to end. Without asking in detail, this old-school sorceress could tell at a glance how injured Margarita was. "Stupid." The sorceress didn''t even move a finger, and Lan felt a lightness in her arms. ?Margarita floated away, hovering beside the sorceress. Alias little eyes followed Margarita floating in the air. ??The sorceress did not ignore the others. Youve been poisoned, she said to the witcher in a tone of complete understanding. Theres no need to hold on, just by bringing Margarita back, Aretuzas gratitude will not be absent. I have enough mind power to throw the four of you and two horses like coins, so you can lie down now if you want. The burden on his body was lightened, and Lan En felt as if fatigue was flooding him like a tide. Thank you very much. The sorceress nodded slightly, and Lan En also floated up. I dont know if it was an illusion, but Lan En felt as if his suspended position had been deliberately adjusted a few times to maintain symmetry with Margaritas position. ??Isn''t this great mage an obsessive-compulsive disorder? ??The random thoughts came to an end. His relaxed body longed for rest, and the witcher gradually closed his eyes. ~~~~~~ When the pair of amber cat eyes opened again, it was already sunny day again. Behind him was a complete velvet bed. Not only had he never slept on such a comfortable bed since coming to this world, but even in his home world, Lan En had never been exposed to such high-end bedding. It''s like lying on a cloud. Without even looking at the surroundings of the room, Lan En knew that it must be a place of high-end and luxurious decoration and furniture. Mentos, report toxin residue. Understood, sir. Monitoring is ongoing and the toxin residue has been cleared. Lan En twisted on the bed and changed into a more comfortable position. It seems that for warlocks, these toxins are just a problem that can be solved by blowing on them. Why am I not a warlock? ! In this rare moment of relaxation, Lan En inevitably regained his former college student personality. ??But after the knock on the door sounded, he turned back into the witcher who single-handedly chopped down a camp. ?Margarita appeared at the door in a wheelchair. Her legs were wrapped up and looked like they were in casts. ??But the outer layer was carved with lines that Lan En couldn''t understand, and there was a soft light flickering inside. ?Perhaps as Margarita said, magic can restore her almost-boneless legs to be even more beautiful than before. The abilities of mages are exaggerated even in the eyes of their home world. Now that Margarita has returned to her academy, she can mobilize many resources safely and abundantly. She returned to her usual dress, with colorful dresses, golden jewelry, and the exquisite makeup that sorceresses pay most attention to. ??It''s even more bright and moving than the moment you just wipe off the magic cream. ?A pair of eyes is enough to arouse the soul. Heavy makeup does not look tacky. On the contrary, only this kind of makeup makes Margaritas appearance more noble. ?The plump figure is as mature and charming as a peach, and the skin is as delicate and fair as butter. She was wearing a dark green gauze skirt with an open neckline and back. ?This kind of difficult-to-control color doesnt seem to be out of place on her. The power of magic can create beauty that transcends time. Wait a minute, I dont care if I look at beautiful women. Why is this bitchs eyes so bright? Lan En''s body was a little stiff. By the way, he is currently sleeping with his upper body naked. Margarita''s wheelchair rolled over. Hmm, it seems you are recovering well? As he said that, the white and tender palm of his hand trembled and was about to be placed on Lan En''s body. ?The young man looked at her expressionlessly and silently pulled the quilt. ??You dont look like a good person when you are looking at me! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 70 huge support Chapter 70 70. Huge support Are you scared? Lan''s dodge seemed to excite the other party even more. ??The sorceress laughed so hard that Lan En''s eyes were suddenly filled with white flowers. ? DUANG-DUANG- Mentos, theres no need for dubbing at this time! Sir, this is the subconscious voice in your head, I just played it. Anyway, stop! Yes, sir. ??The gorgeous and charming sorceress smiled for a while, then raised her eyebrows and asked Lan En. You are not as big as you look, are you, little witcher? I remember that you also have a long lifespan. ?? Lan En pressed down the roaring bear head necklace that made a swishing sound on his chest and said nothing. .Are you really only a teenager?! ?This time it was Margarita''s turn to be shocked. ?East Asian faces are already tender, and Lan En has not left any scars on his face since his debut. In Margarita''s opinion, it would be good to be sixteen years old. ?But after Margarita was stunned, the chuckle on her face became even more "malicious". A person who is just a teenager and has just started teaching, no. Judging from his knowledge base, a demon hunter who has not even reached the rank of army can already defeat a camp of fifty people head-on! ??Although no one in the camp wears armor, who can even say a word about this fighting ability? Whether it was potential, fighting ability, character or age, Margarita''s interest in Lan En was greatly increased. Madam, it seems that your injuries have been cured. Call me Rita. Before Lan En could finish his greeting, the sorceress interrupted him. Facing the witchers astonishment, Margarita put her hands on the armrests of her wheelchair and smiled lightly with her chin on her head. You saved me and were friends now, Lane. Close friends would call me Rita. So, Rita. ?? Lan En is just not used to such aggressive gazes, but if he wants to slowly get closer to a real-life beauty who would spend at least several thousand dollars to take photos of her, no man in the world would refuse. ?So the young man asked a question that had been lingering in his heart for a long time. How on earth did you get caught by that group of people? Lan En was puzzled. He thought there was a terrible archmage in the camp. ??However, with the will to "take people out even if they die", regardless of fighting all the way to the end, there is not even a person in the camp of armed thugs who can set off fireballs. ??It is completely unimaginable how Margarita could be tortured into such a miserable state. Margarita had no grudge at all about her miserable situation. "I told you, Lann. You lack common sense on how to deal with warlocks." Facing the exploratory eyes of young people, the sorceress felt like teaching a student. The release of magic requires concentration, not concentration in a general sense, but very, very strict concentration. Hold up one finger. For example, sprained feet or hiccups during spell casting can cause the spell to fail or cause unpredictable changes. "Before casting the spell, even if the warlock is only in a state of diarrhea, his spell will most likely not be of any concern. If it is severe colic such as acute gastroenteritis, the spell will not be cast." So, Lan ??The sorceress spread her hands, and a larger area of ??white skin appeared on her already open neckline, which made the young man couldn''t help but nod. "Even a powerful sorceress, if she is knocked unconscious by a few impromptu villains with slings while walking on the road, and wakes up to find that she has lost several kilograms of flesh, do you think she will still be able to survive?" Can you cast a spell?" Understood. Lan En nodded. ?From the looks of it, the Warlock is quite fragile. After all, their tolerance and resistance to toxicity are similar to those of ordinary people. ??Eating a croton will cause you to have diarrhea, which is incomparable to a demon hunter who pours poison into his stomach as a BUFF. In this cold world, young people feel a touch of warmth in their professional intensity after a long absence. What are your plans next, Lan? ?Margarita asked. You seem to be very anxious to deal with toxins and take good care of your body. Is there anything else you need to do? Speaking of this, Lan En''s youthful sense of ease disappeared instantly! ?The cat''s eyes were cold, and the palms that were originally resting on the velvet quilt suddenly clenched. The accounts of those traffickers havent been settled yet. ?It was obviously a straightforward tone, but after Lan En finished speaking, Margarita felt that the room was a few degrees colder out of thin air. "Isn''t it over yet? The news about the abduction and cannibalism case is probably still on the way to the crow''s nest. I was unconscious at the time and didn''t pay attention to anything. Did someone escape?" Its not like someone escaped. Lan En shook his head. The biggest fish was not caught at all! The head-eater took more than twenty children directly onto the cargo ship. "The reason I sent you here this time is not just for detoxification and recuperation. I saved you, Rita. Aretuza College owes me a favor. I want to use this favor to ask for something from you, and then find the head-eater and put it to death." He and his buyers were killed." The sorceress looked at Lan En seriously with interest. That night in the camp, she had fully understood the witcher''s will. She admired the variant expression of "chivalry" in this man. "There is no need for Aretuza''s favor, little witcher. My injuries, as well as the life of my student, are also debts that the college needs to collect." "If it''s you, then I would like to ask you to become the ''debt collector'' of the college. We have a quota of 1,000 orens for the entire college. You can use it as you need." ?Margarita waved her hand grandly and handed over the right to use a huge amount of funds to Lan En. ??The most famous witch hunting commission in Temeria - to lift the princess''s curse, only gave the witcher involved 3,000 Oren coins. I heard that the senior demon hunter was called "White Wolf" or "Butcher". The wheelchair turned, and Margarita was ready to leave. Your equipment is in the storage box next to the bed. If you need anything, you can contact me directly. Take good care of yourself quickly. ?Going to the door, the blond beauty looked back and smiled. Then start the hunt, little witcher. The door is closed. ??The wheelchair continued to slide forward, and at Lan En''s door, the old-fashioned sorceress walked beside the wheelchair. "Are you interested in that demon hunter? That''s good, much better than ordinary people. If nothing else happens, he can stay with you for at least a few hundred years." ?Compared to Margarita, the old-fashioned sorceresss dress can be called conservative. ??However, the collar on the chest is still considered wide open on ordinary people, even on aristocratic women. Revenge is necessary and necessary, but Rita, you have more important things to think about and you know what Im talking about. Yes, Tissaya, yes. Margarita responded distressedly. ??In addition to her high magic power, she is actually not interested in the political games that sorcerers are keen on. It can be called an outlier among warlocks. "The situation in the south and the north is becoming increasingly unstable now, so you want me to become the dean. Only with two dean-level warlocks are there, Aretuza''s position will be more stable." ?The sorceress, who prefers simple pleasure to fighting for power, said distressedly, with a bit of complaint in her tone. ?Tisaya ignored this little emotion. "You were taught by me, and I know your abilities. Your magic power is much higher than that of people like Philippa, Triss, and Keira who are addicted to political games. I don''t like politics either, but you must Clear, Rita ?Tisaya looked into her student''s eyes, her delicate face as calm as the surface of a lake. We must protect Arethusa and protect the legacy of magic. "For this reason, you must quickly deal with the accident in which you appeared outside the academy with injuries. This has brought a huge blow to the prestige of the academy. The dean-level warlock was deboned, and this will even affect the entire warlock group. of prestige. You became the dean, and you were supposed to bring a deterrent effect to the college! After speaking, the old-fashioned Archmage ignored the student''s embarrassed expression and continued to give suggestions. You are very optimistic about that demon hunter. He is really good. He is outstanding among warriors. In that case, lets expand the limit of 1,000 orens to 1,500. Put the mark of the academy on him, your mark. ?Tisaya stretched out her hand and straightened Margarita''s collar to make it symmetrical. Perhaps, we can get an academy hunter. Only now do I know that my cousins English cram school is quite good and he has already paid the down payment for buying a house. But that''s what makes it even more difficult. Two old people and his widow have to raise two children, plus the subsequent mortgage payment. When I arrived at his house, the two children were still happy because they didnt have to go to school. They dont even understand what is going on in their lives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 71 Alchemical Exercises Chapter 71 71. Alchemical Exercises ?Lann didnt know what the sorceress college expected of him in the future. He just felt a chill now. What the **** is the warmth brought by professional strength? the demon hunter thought casually. "It''s too cold!" These gold coins are too cold! ?The huge money bag, which was heavy and even cumbersome, was flying up and down in Lan En''s hand. ?These gold coins represent the cold and ruthless laws of interest in this world, and represent the dirty power and power in the world. But there are too many of them! So much so that when the witcher murmured to himself, a satisfied smile could not help but appear on his lips. The huge money bag is so heavy that even the cold-blooded demon hunter can''t help but grin! 1,500 Oren coins, although I dont know how it was half more than promised out of thin air, but this is a good thing. ?Margarita gave him cash directly. Allow him to directly connect with the institutions responsible for sales and sales in the college. ??The academy itself is also a complex force. If the demon hunter is allowed to pick things directly from the reserve, they will even have to set up a valuation and monitoring post specifically for him. But if you take the money to "buy" it from the unit that is responsible for the sales affairs, you can save a lot of trouble in administrative procedures. ?At this time, Lan En bought the temporary use rights of an alchemy classroom in Arethusa College for 10 orens a day. ?Should it be said that it deserves to be a magic school? The price alone is too high to convince people. But its worth it, sir. Mentos reminded Lan in his mind. "Alchemy is a technology with a fixed process. We have the ability to become familiar with and master it in a very short time, but only if we have the environment and equipment that meet the process requirements. This alone is the convenience that Aretuosa provides us. Its far more than just 10 orens. "I know, I know. But it''s me who pays. Is it wrong for me to say a few words?" While talking to Zhinao, Lan En walked towards the alchemy classroom he had reserved. The room where he was assigned to stay was on the ground floor of the huge island castle. This floor was called the Rocha Palace. ??The decoration is magnificent and has excellent artistic aesthetics. I heard that major gatherings are held in the college, and when the king or the king''s cronies come here, they can only visit it on this floor. ?? But what Lan En is going to now is the teaching area located above Luo Xia Palace. Arriving at the door of the alchemy classroom, a little girl with brown hair and gray eyes was already waiting there holding a huge package. Good morning, my lord. Aliya, once again, I am not an adult. I dont understand where you learned this troublesome etiquette? ?Lan shrugged helplessly and reached out to pick up the package in Aria''s hand when she was dodging. ??Here are the raw materials for this alchemy exercise. Although the package looks large, it is mostly fluffy things such as plant leaves, so it is not heavy. ???York, a group of four people who originally came to Gos Velen, returned to Crow''s Nest that same day. But the little girl Aaliya refused to be separated from Lan En, and asked about her hometown and family. ??will pop up some words that no one knows, such as "Winterfell", "direwolf sigil" and so on. ??Although Margarita prefers pleasure to politics, she is also a learned sorcerer. But she didnt know anything about what Aaliya said. ?Seeing that this girl was determined to become the protagonist in a knight''s tale, Margarita did not arrange a job for her in the town to make ends meet, and instead gave Lan En a squire. Aliya seems to know how to be a good squire, and it is not an ordinary squire, but the kind of squire who specializes in serving noble knights. "At your request, I bought ten ounces of honeysuckle, three bottles of high-purity dwarf spirit, and twenty ounces of dried black thyme petals from the academy." The little girl took out the note from her trouser pocket, swallowed nervously, and reported one item at a time. ? Lan En felt like she was on the first day of employment, afraid of new employees who would not perform well, and was nervous and excited at the same time. Even if youve never seen a witcher or magic, you wouldnt feel like this, right? Lan En was a little helpless, "Don''t be so nervous. Today is just an exercise. I don''t even know what I can make." "Oh, oh, okay, my lord!" here we go again. Lan En curled his lips and pushed open the classroom door, wondering if this child was a blood relative who was teleported here from some remote kingdom, right? ??This behavior and words are not standard or not, but they are really classy. Entering the alchemy classroom, Lan En felt as if he had returned to the chemistry laboratory in his home world. At the school level, of course. Looking at the familiar distilling bottles, beakers, measuring cylinders, mortars, and test tube racks ?Although glass craftsmanship is not yet popular in this world, mages can always enjoy the best. Wuhu! I feel like my proficiency has already started to increase before I even start, Mentos. I am an expert at precise titration in the high school chemistry experiment class! Lan En was inevitably happy when he saw familiar things. But Mentos is throwing cold water on it. This is your illusion, sir. All of the exercises in this exercise use crudely processed raw materials, which are very different from the precise purity of pre-made chemicals you use on campus. The subtext is: I think just trying to grasp the concentration is enough for you to worry about. ?Lan En didnt take it seriously and placed the package containing the raw materials on the table. ??The orange light of the Igni seal on his hand flashed, and the candles in the alchemy classroom lit up with a pop. Start practicing, build projects, potion [Swallow]. Once Lan En''s order was given, Mentos entered auxiliary work mode. Accept the instruction, the alchemy assistance begins, the [Swallow] alchemy recipe has been entered, the process. Mentos''s complete memory ability made Lan En''s alchemy progress very smoothly. At least it seems to be going well. He had no clutter about entering an unfamiliar experimental site. ?In the eyes of onlooker Alia, a large number of strange-shaped glassware was already dazzling, and when placed together, it was even more dangerous, but Lan En, who was here for the first time like her, came to see the glassware. But he seems to remember the placement of all the utensils at a glance. When he needs to use a certain utensil, he will never lower his head to look around and compare it. Instead, he will reach out and grab it and use it as soon as he can. The raw materials will first pass through a small scale dedicated to weighing medicinal materials in his hands. But this weighing process usually does not last more than five seconds, and then it is transferred to the mortar and distilling flask. ??The witcher''s potion formula is designed for hunting, and it is not as complicated as the academic potion. After a series of actions, Lan En left behind a lot of experimental vessels that needed to be cleaned. ??The witcher handed over the task of cleaning the experimental equipment to Arya, instructing her to rinse it with clean water at least three times, and then turn it upside down to dry. Thirty minutes, one bottle of [Swallow]. The efficiency is too low. Lan En held the orange-red potion in his hand and frowned. ? Mentos has also exited assist mode. Skill analysis under way. [Alchemy] -23% Sir, with all due respect, sir. Before we start to improve efficiency, its best to make sure this is a bottle of [Swallow]. ??The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows indifferently, put the orange-red potion to his mouth and took a sip. After tasting it for a moment, he swallowed it with an embarrassed look. Youre right, Mentos. Lan Ens face was stiff. This is, at best, a bottle of vitamin-rich alcoholic beverage. The first alchemical exercisefailed. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 72Change your thinking Chapter 72 72. Change your thinking An alcoholic drink rich in vitamins, this is still for a witcher. ?For ordinary people, this medicine is not poisonous to death, but dizziness is inevitable. The key to the problem is indeed concentration. ?Lan En picked up a piece of dried honeysuckle and frowned at it. The active ingredients of rough-processed raw materials are not evenly distributed on the blades. ?According to Bordons alchemical notes, the medicinal value of honeysuckle is mainly concentrated at the end of the petals away from the rhizome. About one-fifth of the petals at the base, the medicinal value is quite scarce. ??This is still on the petals of a flower, and the active ingredients are already so unevenly distributed. Not to mention the different flowers that grow in different areas. When alchemists make finished products, they mostly use their own experience and eyesight to increase or decrease the weight. To ensure that the active ingredients of the entire dosage form are at usable concentrations. In the home world, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine mainly use molecular technology to completely extract medicinal ingredients from medicinal materials. The pressed tablets are almost completely pure medicinal ingredients! But in the environment Lan En currently finds himself in, talking about molecular technology is too unrealistic. After thinking briefly, Lan En made a decision. Mentos, if we give up our existing chemical experiment ideas and follow local alchemy ideas, how fast will our learning progress be? It is expected that you will be able to fully master the production of [Swallow] in a total of about ten hours of practice. During these ten hours, the main time will be spent on forming experience and entering the effective content of medicinal materials into the database. Alchemists need to spend most of their lives on becoming proficient in selecting medicinal materials. Because they must use their ordinary human senses to feel everything about the medicinal materials and form memories. And if you dont practice your hands for one day, your hands will be useless, and if you dont practice for three days, your brain will be useless. But for Lane and Mentos, they could even analyze each petal on a flower as an independent sample. A large bag of dried flower petals contains more samples than an alchemist would gain from making potions in a lifetime! After all, they even have to make a bottle of potion before they know whether their hand is accurate. Isnt it the pursuit of experience? Is this experience enough? ??Furthermore, Mentoss complete recording capabilities also prevent Lan En from experiencing technological decline at all. ?This strategy is similar to training an AI to play Go. There is no emphasis on ideas and ways of thinking at all, it is just a pile of sample sizes. Lets go in this direction, Mentos. If we master a more effective method in the future, we may switch back to precision chemistry, but now we need to quickly prepare the medicine and put it into use. The new instruction has been received, and the auxiliary working method is changing. It has been completed. Please start the screening of medicinal materials and increase the data capacity. ?From Arias perspective, Lan put down the experimental equipment in his hand. Instead, he put the big package containing the raw materials on the table and poured out all the petals, leaves, and roots. Then he began to lie on it, watching, sniffing, and licking one by one. The extraordinary senses of the witcher are also a great help in experiments. ??With the continuous input of medicinal material data, the proficiency of [Alchemy] is increasing with visible progress! The practice of preparing [Swallow] takes ten hours, and on the list of plans, Lan also needs to learn [White Rafad], which can instantly restore a large amount of vitality, and the most important antidote [Strengthened White Honey]. But it doesnt take thirty hours, because there are many duplications of raw materials for potions. As long as you have experience with medicinal materials, Mentos estimates that the three potions may only take a total of eighteen or nineteen hours to complete. Achieve stable production. The combined use of three medicines is the "medical set" Lan En prepared for his surgery. He promised Margarita and Arethusa College, and he also wanted to kill all the head-eaters and the buyers behind him. ??The power of that buyer can be seen just by looking at the secret port and more than a dozen sentries they built. ? ? Being able to deploy resources and manpower silently to the remote hills of Wellen in a medieval world with stagnant transportation environment, the opponent is at least much more powerful than Veserad, the lord of Wellen! ??And what is the level of Veserad, a lord who rules a province? He has nearly a thousand low-level soldiers under his command! ??This is not something that a witcher can solve with a few bottles of magic potion, no doubt about it. He needs more unstoppable power! Aliya, my experimental ideas have changed a bit. You dont need to clean the test tubes here. Go and have a rest. Just remember to bring me food. The lively little girl curled her lips and walked out reluctantly. She found it quite interesting to see Lan En busy here, even less boring than her favorite dance with swords and guns. ??It is magic after all. Aria was extremely curious about this thing that was only mentioned in her parents'' bedtime stories. But now that she has become a servant, her tutor also made her understand that she should follow the instructions of her "adult". "But I am a girl. Although I am recognized as a squire, I am still a girl! There are no girls in Westeros who are squires, so it must be okay for me to be a special exception!" ??The girl who walked out of the door of the alchemy classroom did not obey the instructions and go back to rest. Instead, she stood on the glass opening of the door and looked in excitedly. The corridor here has students from Arethusa passing by from time to time. ?These sorceress reservists already have some of the demeanor of their predecessors, in terms of hot clothes and bold personalities. When they pass by, they always look at Aaliya with a subtle look. This makes the little girl a little shy. Although she has been resisting her mothers ladylike education, she was evaluated by her father as having the blood of the running wolf of the Stark family in her body. But this "Blood of Running Wolf" is of no use to the bold dressing of sorceress students! ??She dared to use her "sewing needle" to **** the trafficker''s arm on the boat, but now she blushed and did not dare to look at the sorcerer student who was teasing her. A slim or plump attractive figure, vaguely visible under clothes. ?It was hard for the little girl not to be distracted by this sight. People pursue beauty, and young women will have a natural affinity towards beautiful adult women. They really dare to wear it! Maybe its because they need to wear it to release magic? ?Aliya scratched her head. She didn''t know that the revealing clothes were a mockery of the sorceresses'' secular prejudices, and she just focused on guessing the magic she was curious about. ??The little girl with her head shivering turned around and walked away. She couldn''t adapt to the teasing gazes of others after all. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 73 helps you go home Chapter 73 73. Help you go home Lan En completed his physical recovery in the morning and arrived at the alchemy classroom at noon. At dinner time, Aaliya came to the door of the alchemy classroom again. In her hands were two smoked fish sandwiches, pan-fried ham, baked apples and an oyster chowder. A big plate full of food. ??This is actually the amount for both her and Lan En, because Aaliya feels it is a bit troublesome to eat after delivering Lan En''s meal. ?Walking in the corridors of Arethusa College, Alia would always look left and right curiously. ?Although her previous home was not the type that lacked lighting at night, it was certainly incomparable to the Magic Academy. ??The candles in Arethusa College are so numerous and bright that the environment is so bright that it doesn''t seem to be illuminated by the light from the candles. ??This is a small improvement made by the magicians who discovered the principle of light reflection, using magic. It is said that the master who improved lighting left a self-portrait on the wall of the college because of this contribution. Aliya knocked on the door of the alchemy classroom and walked in. ?Lan En has ordered that there will be no noisy alchemy experiments today. Just knock on the door and come in. No one will disturb you. My lord, I have brought you dinner. Because Aaliyah was holding a large dinner plate, she could no longer look in through the glass opening of the door. So when she entered the door, she saw Lan En sitting on the classroom chair, rubbing his face with both hands, looking exhausted. ??The whole classroom is not at all like "it won''t be messy" as he said when she was given a break at noon. The mortar was filled with various herbs that had been ground into a paste. There was still half a bottle of liquid with an indescribable color in the distilling flask. The crumbs of dried herbs were scattered all over the table. Im so stupid, Im so stupid. I only know that it takes ten hours to learn a potion, but I dont know how these ten hours are arranged. Im so stupid. ?Alia could not handle this muttering, so she tentatively shouted again. "grown ups?" "Um?" ?Lan En put down the hand that was rubbing his face and raised his head. ??The black blood vessels on his face and the light black stasis around his eye sockets made Aaliya let out a small exclamation. Ah! Sir! What are you doing? ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Oh, dont be afraid. We demon hunters take too many drugs. As he spoke, he took a beaker from the table at hand, picked it up and drank the milky white liquid inside. Then those black blood vessels and orbital congestion subsided in a few breaths. Vitamin alcoholic drink with slight detoxification effect. Mentos called the defective "white honey" made by Lan En this way. There were a lot of mistakes in todays practice schedule. After all, it was the first time. Lan En did not expect that to identify the potency of medicinal materials, it was not enough to use extraordinary senses. ?If you want to make a high-level potion, you have to recognize the ingredients when they are crushed, right? You have to recognize it even after it has been distilled, right? In these cases, you still need to have experience in estimating the potency of medicine, right? ?What else is there to say? Taste it! Then a large bag of rough-processed medicinal materials was turned into various forms by Lan En. ?Everyone must be smelled and tasted to accumulate experience about the potency of the medicine. Yes, [Alchemy] proficiency has skyrocketed, now reaching 44%. As for the limited number of medicinal materials such as honeysuckle and black reed petals, Lan En can now know whether they are in good condition and whether the medicine is strong or not. With the alchemy recipe, you can increase or decrease it as appropriate, and you can even produce some simple goods. But the price iseven with a demon hunter''s resistance to poison, after tasting this large bag of medicinal materials, the toxicity is starting to get a little too high. ?As a last resort, in order to maintain this highly effective learning method, Lan En changed the first item to be conquered from [Swallow] to [White Honey]. Its like tasting the herbs and pouring the simple antidote at the same time. Fortunately, all Lan En''s expenses are now borne by the 1,500 orens, otherwise he would really not dare to mess with things like this. Roughly processed medicinal materials are not as good as wild herbs, so the price increase is a matter of course. ??Without this money, Lan En would probably have to squeeze out toothpaste to improve his proficiency in [Alchemy]. When you have a small amount of money, buy medicinal materials and equipment, then make them, fail, save money and start over again, and the cycle continues. ??For a demon hunter who doesnt know how many commissions he will receive in a month, it may take half a year for him to learn how to refine a potion. Work and study are two very time-consuming and costly things, let alone rushing together? Fortunately, someone is now paying for his study costs. Dont worry Aria, eat first, I will clean the classroom with you today. ?Lan En said while rubbing his forehead. Obviously, the good classroom would not be dirty, but also let people go back to rest, and made such a pool in a blink of an eye. Although the other party is now his attendant, Lan En is still very embarrassed. The two of them cleared a fairly clean table together and sat down to eat together. ??The witcher glanced at Arya, who was acting normal, and narrowed his eyes. ?This little girl knows many knightly etiquette and the responsibilities and rules of attendants. ?Although it is somewhat different from the northern countries, judging from the complicated rituals, it does not seem to be fake. At best, the differences are due to differences between countries. In the final analysis, there is a set of aristocratic rules that serve as the logic behind it. ?But at the same time, a well-behaved attendant naturally eats at the same table with the person she follows without any restraint. Familiar with the rules of aristocracy, but able to subconsciously ignore the class differences in these rules. In other words, within this set of rules, she is rarely in an inferior or disadvantaged position. A descendant of a top noble? ?While eating a smoked fish sandwich, Lan talked to Aaliyah. Tell me more about your hometown, Alia. "Um?" The little girl who was eating with her cheeks puffed out suddenly became as alert as a squirrel and looked at Lan En. I dont want to go back! The witcher smiled knowingly. She was not resisting going home because of fear or fear, at least not entirely. Mostly because its fun outside and I resist going home. This shows that her family environment is actually quite good. I havent asked you how old you are, Aaliyah. Lan En asked without raising his head while eating. ?The girl ate and said nothing, and Lan En seemed unaware of anything. Look at your frame, are you nine years old? Ten years old? Oh, thats ten years old. Its indeed a playful age. The little girl''s movements gave the answer, Lan En nodded and continued. "You may not know how dangerous this world is for a ten-year-old girl, Alia. After all, I killed the traffickers not long after you were caught. You didn''t even see them torture the prisoners. What does it look like? "So, what you feel in the traffickers'' camp is excitement. It was probably the moment you jumped off the ship that you were a little scared. But it was only for that moment." "According to what you said, it has been four or five days since you left your family. In these four or five days, you have seen witchers, magic, and alchemy. You feel that the world is novel and interesting, but your family is depressed. Boring. But Alia." ?Lan tilted his head towards Aaliyah, who was sitting next to him. Did you really not feel the fear of being helpless or missing your family during these four or five nights? ??The little girl gradually stopped chewing, her hands slowly put down the food in her hands, and she didn''t talk back anymore. So, lets stop playing the knights tale and give me some information, Arya. ??The witcher stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of the little girl, causing her to twitch in surprise. ??The witcher laughed. I want to try to help you get home. The idle business has come to an end, and we kept a vigil last night. Thank you to the Fall of Yan, Book Friends 20210301105252236518, Xia Chan Speechless, and the 100-point reward for the completion of A Thousand Books and a Tired of Reading! Thanks to book friends 20211001150749264, Ai Xi, Kick Lu Sixuan, and reader 20221001131345406907433 for their 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 74Alchemy Frontier Chapter 74 74. Alchemy Frontier Alia no longer concealed anything from Lan En, or even told her about her hometown. In her description, she was born on a continent divided by seven kingdoms. She is the second daughter of the lord of the oldest and largest northern kingdom. ?In terms of title, Arya''s father is the Duke of the North, second only to the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms. ?This situation is indeed consistent with Lan En''s guess, he is an out-and-out top noble. While eating, Aaliya also told Lan En a lot about the customs and beliefs of her hometown. ?These trivial matters that go deep into all aspects of life will always be brought out naturally when explained. ?This greatly strengthens the credibility of Alias words. But at the same time, it made Lan En frown deeply. The young man took a bite of ham and looked at the little girl beside him who was beaming when talking about his hometown. ?Although she is bold and playful, she is still a child who loves her family. The intricate and coherent relationships in Alia''s words are not something that a little girl can make up just by making them up. In other words, the goods are genuine. But the problem is that there are no Seven Kingdoms on this continent in this world! ?Is it possible that you are the same as yourself? From the intersection of the celestial sphere? Alia has already said that according to the common sense she knows, magic is a legend hundreds of years ago. This also eliminates the possibility of very large teleportation accidents. There is no portal at all over there! Hmm, how do you deliver this? ??The little girl looked at Lan En with anticipation and a little fear. "Okay." Lan En pursed his lips in embarrassment, "Your home is really far away from here. It seems that I can''t take you back for the time being." Aliya is now in a contradictory state of being homesick but eager to see the new world. Lan En''s words made her sigh and cheer a little at the same time. I hope this little kid like her can still laugh after sleeping alone for dozens of days and nights. ~~~~~~ The funds of 1,500 Orens were spent on nearly 100 Orens yesterday. ??If Lan En were to earn that big bag of rough-processed medicinal materials, he would not be able to earn it in a few months. But today, he had to waste another big bag. The people in charge of the warehouse at Arethusa College were very surprised. What did this guy want to do with so many medicinal materials? Lan En had entered medicinal material data for five consecutive hours yesterday. ?According to Mentos''s estimate, if he continues this efficiently for another three hours, he will be able to perform practical alchemy operations. Then you will get a bottle of qualified [white honey] finished product within two hours. He arrived at the alchemy classroom, which he had extended the right to use for another day. This time Lan En did not send Aaliya away. Let her sit aside. ??Yesterday, the two of them spent an hour cleaning the piled equipment. He didn''t want to work overtime today. Baise zinnia petals, mandrake root, flea embroidery ??The witcher placed the herbs on the table while comparing the names. ??The door to the alchemy classroom suddenly opened again, and Margarita came in in a wheelchair. "Miss." Alia stood up politely and said hello. ?This kind of etiquette made Margarita look at her with an interesting look, and then her eyes turned to Lan En, who was still busy. Youve been very polite before, Lan. Why dont you say hello this time? The tone of his voice was not a dissatisfied inquiry, but more like a joke. "I took your money, Rita." Lan En didn''t stop holding his hands, but turned to smile at the sorceress. "That''s a lot of money. I thought the employer who paid the employee to work would be happier to see the employee concentrating on the work." As soon as he turned his head, Lan En saw the difference in the sorceress. She no longer wears a long skirt that covers her ankles. On the contrary, the slit of this dress now allows her legs in white stockings to be fully displayed. Judging from the round curves of the legs, even the calves that were almost deboned were full. Is the effect of magic recovery so fast? Seemingly aware of Lan En''s gaze, Margarita chuckled. She bent down, a movement that almost made people worry whether her slender waist could support the weight of her upper body. ?After all, small branches bear fruit. Slender white fingers gently slid up from her ankles, along the graceful curves to the lace edge of the stockings on her thighs. ?Hooking up the lace with his fingers, and then loosening it suddenly. The fleshy thighs rippled like jelly a few times. ?Lan could hear the sound of Alya bringing down her stool. ?This scene is a bit too exciting even for a bold and playful little girl. The academy cultivated my flesh and blood on the crystal and then replenished the missing limbs. This is much faster than forcing the body to recover on its own. The content of the words was like giving a lecture, but regardless of her dress or tone of voice, Lan En felt as if the sorceress wanted to eat her. ??It''s a pity that the current demon hunter is a bloodless and tearless person who only wants to improve his proficiency in [Alchemy]! Cultivation of flesh and blood on crystal. Is this also alchemy? If you do this, wouldnt you warlocks not be afraid of serious injuries at all? ? Lan En turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery, and instead focused on medicine and alchemy. ?Margarita curled her lips in boredom. "Yes, this is a cutting-edge research direction in alchemy. But now only muscles and skin tissues can be cultivated. We still have no progress in more important organs such as organs, eyeballs, etc. So not being afraid of serious injuries is just empty talk. "Are you practicing alchemy? Why don''t you ask a tutor from the academy to guide you? That would be faster." ??Regarding this suggestion, the witcher waved his hand and indicated that he would not use it. This is a college for sorceresses, and alchemy is taught by the sorcerers. ?The contents there are not only medicinal materials, but also magic powers. ?With the magic power reserves of the demon hunter''s body, it is impossible to make even the lowest level warlock potion. ??But what about asking an alchemy professor to teach him ordinary alchemy? ??There is a huge gap between the ordinary alchemy in this world and the magic-containing alchemy. ?Alchemy containing magical power has begun to involve somatic cell culture, but ordinary alchemy is not as conceptually perfect as the chemistry experiments Lan En learned in high school. The magic of the Witcher''s potion is mainly due to the fact that the medicine itself has magical properties different from those in the home world under the magical environment. What he lacks now is practical experience, not theoretical guidance. Margarita, who was rejected, tilted her head, her expression not surprised. Okay, I know you witchers take your secret formula very seriously. It doesnt matter if its magic mushrooms or body-building herbs. We are collaborators, and a healthy relationship requires respecting each others secrets. ? Lan En didn''t have any fluctuations before, but after Margarita said "The Witcher''s Secret Formula", her cat eyes narrowed slightly. ?It seems that the witchers also have some alchemical results that are enough to arouse the interest of warlocks? interesting. You can try it in the future to see if you can get this knowledge. But at the same time, you have to be more careful in Arethusa. Lan En doesnt think that these warlocks with lofty aspirations will take a gentle approach to obtain the knowledge they desire. But no matter what, first, he had to get the three bottles of magic potion that made up his "medical kit". New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 75 Configure potions and intelligence Chapter 75 75. Configuring potions and information Lan is still sorting out the piles of herbs, and has conversations with Margarita from time to time. "You know, my lonely and boring students are very interested in you. A strong, energetic, and exotic-looking demon hunter, he has also obtained the right of passage above Luoxia Palace for the first time. If I hadn''t stopped Well, on your first night here you will be visited by a few unknown ''guests''." ?? Lan En used a mortar to crush the petals on his hand and raised his eyebrows as he asked. "''Several''? Are all sorceresses so open-minded? I thought it was just a matter of turns at best." Dont underestimate the attractiveness of your body, little witcher. Especially for sorceresses. ?Margarita rested her chin on the armrest of her wheelchair. I know that most men will not refuse this kind of treatment, but I regard you as an ally and friend. When I want to give you a benefit, I will inform you in advance and obtain your consent. "What do you think? I can lift the ban outside your room tonight. Those students may have a fight in the afternoon class just to be the first to enter your room." When Margarita said this, she looked at the witcher''s body jokingly. He doesnt look like the dean of a college, but he seems to be eager to have fun. For the Sorceress Academy, this is indeed harmless fun. "Please keep this ban, Rita. My first time was actually to find a succubus." Damn it, you tell dirty jokes! Who is afraid of whom! ?Poor virgin Mr. Lan, relying on the witcher''s body control ability to avoid blushing at this time! This is the dignity that belongs to men! Ah succubus. Behind Lan En, Margarita''s words sounded very calm. But there was a faint creaking sound, as if something like a wooden handrail was being tightly grasped. Yes, this kind of creature designed for pleasure is also very popular. Maybe the academy can help you find it. After saying that, the sound of the wheelchair rolling sounded until outside the door. Hu Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. ??Then she turned her head, covered her mouth and snickered like a squirrel, and was glanced at by a cat. I immediately straightened my face and trotted to wash the used mortar. The time plan given by Mentos is very strict. ?After several hours of inputting the potency data of medicinal materials into the database, Lan En now has experience in distinguishing most of the medicinal materials commonly used in alchemy, which is equivalent to that of an ordinary alchemist who has worked for five or six years. Alchemy-73% ??proficiency. ?This is sufficient for potion preparation. ?Of course, the price for such fast learning is that nearly one-seventh of the huge funding has been spent. ?At the lunch stall, Lan had already explored all the common types of medicinal materials in Arethusa''s reserve. Pharmaceutical experience is entered into the database as reference data for future preparations of medicines. As the two major warlock academies in the north, the reserves of Aretusa are enough to represent the vast majority of medicinal materials on the market. [Swallow], [Pure White Rafad], [Enhanced White Honey]. Is my alchemy proficiency enough to make these three potions? Mentos seemed very confident in response to Lan En''s inquiry. This is the point of the proficiency system in the biological brain, sir. Your [Alchemy] skill comes from Bordon. The full name should be [Bordons Alchemy]. The 73% proficiency represents 73% of Bordons highest alchemy level. In the future, if you obtain higher-level alchemical knowledge from others, the skill name will also change to [***s Alchemy], and the proficiency value will change accordingly. Ordinary humans will have state fluctuations, but with the help of the intelligent brain, as long as the subject does not suffer organic damage, the proficiency will not diminish. Is Bordons highest alchemy strength of 73% enough to make these three potions? Is there something wrong with your sense of taste, smell, and touch now? I think you know that. Yes, no problem. Lan En nodded slightly to himself. "My lord, you have already finished washing. Three times of clean water, no less than once." Alia took out glassware one after another from the sink and placed them again on the alchemy table. ?Lan En motioned her to stand aside and walked to the alchemy table. This is no longer practice, but real preparation. For that long-prepared operation, prepare a "medical kit" to protect yourself. "Hu-Mentos. The alchemy assistance mode is on." "The order has been received, the alchemy recipe is called out, the first item [Swallow], the assistance starts." ~~~~~~ ?At dinner time, Lan En found Margarita who was leisurely reading a book of love poems with a glass of Alverose red wine. ??This woman doesn''t look like the rumored mage at all. Compared to boring spell research and bloodless political manipulation, her enjoyment of luxurious life actually seems a little refreshing. Dont come too close, little witcher. Your herbal smell will ruin this drink. The sorceress pointed to Lan En a mahogany chair not far away and motioned for him to sit there. Her face was much colder than the conversation in the morning. ?The seat of that chair is nailed with a valuable sheepskin cushion that makes people feel comfortable at first glance. Lan En spread his hands and sat down calmly. I thought the smell of succubus would ruin this drink. Succubus, hum. Margarita chuckled. "It seems you are finally free. Do you have anything to do with me?" Lan En complimented sincerely. "Your alchemy classroom is indeed very useful. But after all, I am an employee of Arethusa College, and I am here for information this time." When it came to business, both of them looked serious. Lan En''s body leaned forward slightly on the chair, while Margarita put down her poetry book and wine glass. Swinging Horse, has the information about this ship arrived? ?Headeater finally boarded the ship with more than twenty children in his hands. This was the only clue Lan En had about their whereabouts. ?After Margarita stated that she wanted Lan to be her "debt collector," the pursuit of this information was taken over by Arethusa College. They are a long-established and powerful academy. The sorceresses who graduated from here have established a network of relationships through the academy. ??This power is much stronger than a weak demon hunter when used to search for clues. Thanks to the colleges network, our foreign affairs department did find something. When talking about eating one of her students and almost eating her own offal, Margarita''s face was so cold that it was scary. The registered address of the Swaggering Horse is in Novigrad. They travel between the Nilfgaard Empire in the south and Novigrad all year round, and they are engaged in the precious timber business. Lan En changed into a comfortable sitting position on the chair. The trade capital of the world and the distant southern empire. It sounds like this transaction is normal. "It doesn''t ''seem'', everything about them is normal. According to the route information, they will indeed pass by the coast of Velen at night when you defeat those bastards. In other words, what you saw was not a deck ship." Margarita has a small backpack hanging on the back of her wheelchair. The style is a delicate carry-on bag commonly used by women. ?She rummaged through it with her hands and took out a large pile of information. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. That stack of information is obviously larger than a small satchel. ??This is magic that interferes with space. The blonde beauty flipped through the information. "And what''s even more ''coincidental'' is that the captain of this ship originally ordered a group of carriages in advance from the carriage shop in Novigrad to transport goods, but yesterday, the carriage house received a notice of reduction of carriage rental and a breach of contract. gold." Lan En said with a half-smile: "If it is used to transport people, how many carriages will be enough to transport people?" ?Margarita sneered as she flipped through the information page by page: "A hundred or so." What about after the reduction? At most twenty-five. Aha. Lan En smiled and clapped on his chair, but his eyes had already started to glow coldly. Then the final question is the destination of this cargo? Pop! Margarita threw the pile of information into her hand, making a crisp sound. "Not far away, the capital of Temeria - Vizima." New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thank you for the 100-point reward from Ying Shi Wangshu after finishing A Thousand Books in a Thousand Years! (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 76Farewell Chapter 76 76. Farewell Confirming the next target, Lan bid farewell to Margarita. I will leave Arethusa tonight. ?Margarita looked up in surprise. "So fast? Aren''t you going to convert those 1,500 Orens into strength as efficiently as possible? You can make more money, but you only have one life. Lan En, you also know what level the opponent''s power is, right?" ??The blonde beauty''s sea-blue pupils met her cat eyes seriously. "Vegima is the capital of Temeria. Throwing mud on the road there can hit the most powerful dignitaries. The common people seem to live in the same city with them, but as long as they want to use their power, the common people will As fragile as an ant." "To be able to deliver resources and power to the dangerous and desolate Velen, raise a group of armed thugs, and build secret ports and dozens of sentries, do you know how much it costs? Such a person, even in Vizima, He is definitely the kind of big shot that is the hardest to mess with. ?Margarita was speaking seriously there, but Lan En just looked at her and smiled and nodded. Obviously not dissuaded. You are right, but Rita, you also know why I want to kill those bastards, right? Facing Lan Ens smiling face, Margaritas words stalled. Thinking back to that night in the camp again. ??The witcher, who was besieged and suppressed, leaned against the cage where she was imprisoned, not for money, nor for honor and fame. Just because he wanted to do it, he saw something disgusting and evil and wanted to take care of it. So, even if he was one against many, was beaten with a war hammer, spitting out blood, or drank more poison than he could bear, he would continue to fight. For such a person, once he decides on something, nothing can stop him. Until death. ?Margarita bit her plump lips and frowned. I understand that you dont want to save money and put it in your own pocket. You are not that kind of person. It seems that the power that this money can provide you only goes so far. After a long time, the blond beauty spoke again. ?She sighed and took out a pyramid-shaped crystal from the magic satchel behind her. "It''s a kind of...forget it, you don''t understand the magic term. It''s a long-distance communication device, you know? It''s like a letter, except that a letter transmits words, but this one transmits sounds." ?Margarita tried every means to make her words easier to understand. In her eyes, most witchers did not have a good educational foundation. But Lan En smiled knowingly when she said "telecommunication device". What is the communication radius? What is the latency? How does charging work? How is the audio clarity? ?His series of questions confused Margarita. Amidst the other party''s sluggishness, Lan took the pyramid crystal. "Can you understand?" The look in the other person''s eyes almost made Lan En think that she was a ghost in her heart who couldn''t understand human speech. But Margarita soon became excited. A handsome, strong, and energetic witcher, and now he also has a quick mind that can keep up with a warlock! This is a surprise! "I have a paired partner and I can keep in touch even if you are in Vizima. Recharging requires a mage, but you don''t have to worry. Once you reach Vizima, the crystal will be charged by the two of me there. Friends feel that they will not only help you recharge, but also provide help within their ability. Two friends? "Triss Merigold and Keira Metz. They are mage advisors sent to Foltest. They also graduated from this academy and can be trusted." ?Margarita gave the witcher serious instructions. "If the opponent is really too strong to resist, you should come back here. You and I have long lifespans, far longer than ordinary people. Our debts can be paid off at any time in this long life. This is Do you understand the outlook on life that an immortal should have? ?The young man chuckled and nodded, put the pyramid crystal into his arms, turned and left. The immortals should make good use of their lifespan, Lan En can understand this. ?But if you can increase your strength to the point where you can crush the enemy, who would refuse to kill the enemy on the spot? ?Margarita didnt know if Lan En heard it, but she knew that she couldnt stop him, and she shouldnt. After Lan En left, Tissaya came to Margarita. "A very strange man, Rita. There shouldn''t be any man in the world who wouldn''t want to go to the Rocha Palace. After all, this place is full of sorceresses." Tisaya flicked her fingers and straightened the chair that had been tilted by Lan En when she stood up. Then she sat down and looked at her incomparably beautiful students and friends. "But you are wrong, Rita. The purging of that group of people is not only about the blood of the two of you, but also about the majesty of Arethusa." "Then what should I tell him? That you should fight until death?" ?Margarita choked with anger. ?? But Tissaya didnt express anything about this. "No." The teacher''s answer made the blonde beauty look at her in surprise. ?Tisaya continued to speak calmly. You still have to get him back, but you have to make him feel guilty enough to keep him close to you. You really want to do that, dont you? "You don''t have to hide it from me, because being bound to an excellent demon hunter is also a good thing for the academy." ~~~~~~ ?With the bulging alchemical leather bag in hand, Lan and Arya walked out of the isolated island where Arethusa was located and came to Gos Velen. ?Lann first went to the blacksmith shop where Yuna and Fergus were. There he received the good news that White had returned home safely and that Bernie was not infected and was recovering. ?The young dwarf looked up and down at the witcher, smacking his lips. "Tsk, for the sake of the plague, did your breastplate take a direct hit? Oh my god, it''s a shame you can still stand here. The master is not here today, but don''t worry, especially for this little thing. Na can handle it! The girl with blond hair and braided hair next to her smiled and nodded enthusiastically: "Leave it to me." ?Yona took the breastplate to repair it, while Alia was very curious and circled around Fergus. According to her, she has never seen any non-human race in her hometown. ?This behavior annoyed Fergus quite a bit. "Where did this wild child come from? Don''t make me anxious! Take care of it, Lan En!" ??The witcher grabbed the little girl by her collar and dragged her away from the dwarf. ?Fergus now had time to straighten his beard. "Huh-just tell us what you have to say in one go, Lan En. What else do you want to do here?" Hey, Yuna is very skilled, but when it comes to customers, shes worse than you. ?Lan En smiled and took a picture of the drawing and put it on the table. ?The shape of the drawing is similar to the arm armor he is wearing now, but there is an extra pipe on the inside of the wrist. A rifled pipe, also known as a gun barrel. Can it be changed? ?? Lann asked Fergus, although the dwarf is not very skilled, if he can''t tell what his shop can and cannot do, then he can''t even pretend to be the front desk. ??The dwarf frowned and scratched his rosacea. What do you want to do with this thing? To be honest, I have been bullied recently by a **** with a bow and a crossbow. ??The witcher spread his hands. "I have a seal that can cause impact, so I want to add a pipe like this to the arm armor and prepare some projectiles. With my seal control, it is feasible to completely control the impact behind the pipe. At this time, the projectile Its no less destructive than a crossbow. Fergus nodded and pondered: "The idea is very strange, but fortunately I can understand it. But the key thing I want to ask is the circles of lines inside. Are you kidding about your accuracy requirements?" "If you can''t do it, just make a few simple ones. The left and right are just a matter of effective shooting distance. In any case, it can hit farther than a pure magic seal." Then there is still work to do, but dont be happy, the master is not here. If your arm armor needs to be greatly modified, the master must come, and Yuna cant do it. Thats it? Lan En clicked his tongue in disappointment. "Then it seems I won''t be able to use it this time." New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 77Three situations Chapter 77 77. Three situations Coming out of the blacksmith shop, Lan En''s disappointment did not last long. The thought of modifying the arm armor came about because I was too suppressed by crossbows recently. Even the simple design drawing was produced by Mentos. There must be something wrong with the drawings. As to how big the problem is, it depends on the opinion of the master blacksmith. But the master is not in Gos Velen at all at the moment, so there is no way to talk about it. Fortunately, Lan En was not in such a hurry to come out of Arethusa Academy just to modify the arm armor. ??The bulging alchemy leather bag was placed on Poppy''s butt, Lan En led the way, and Arya was responsible for holding the horse. ??The witcher once again came to the door of Gos Velen''s top-ranked inn. An iron-clad silver heron sign swayed at the door. Putting the horse away, he pushed the door open and entered. Amidst the lively sounds of drinking, melodious playing and singing, and the rich aroma of food and wine. ?Lan simply popped out two golden Oren coins, and the sweet "ding bell" sound*2 echoed in the bartender''s ears. Welcome again, Mr. Witcher. Do you have a squire this time? It seems that because he took the money first, the bartenders tone became humble at the beginning. You know, the life of a witcher sometimes appeals to romantics. Lan En pretended to be helpless and shrugged, and talked to him familiarly. This time its still a room, and the extra Oren will be used to upgrade the meals and prepare them more sumptuously. Then ??The witcher leaned forward and approached the bartender. Let me tell you the truth, man. Is this premier pub peaceful enough at night? ??The bartender''s eyes looked strangely between the young Arya and the witcher, as if he understood something. Then he raised his eyebrows at Lan En with a mysterious smile. He did not immediately make a promise to Lan En, but changed the subject. Its worth it, Mr. Demon Hunter. ??The bartender took two orons into his hand. Every income from the Yinlu Tavern will be allocated a part to pay a special salary. The wages are paid to seven warriors from the Skellige Islands. Each of them has earned money on a pirate ship. Each of them is proficient in using long swords and hand axes. Each of them has cut off at least three heads. "Now, each of them is wearing a set of fine armor. After nightfall, three people will stand guard between each staircase of the tavern, and four people will patrol continuously after nightfall." "There was once a drunken wild warlock who wanted to break into a lady''s guest room at night, so it was a little noisy that night. But after that night, the lady checked out and left, a soldier rested for half a month, and the Yinlu Tavern opened as usual. Only the wild sorcerer was nowhere to be seen." Putting the money into the bag, the bartender''s posture remained exactly the same as before. ?Lane declined to comment on the story. Well, I just hope the night in this pub is like the last time I stayed. ??The witcher turned around and went upstairs with his young attendant. Aliya had a bulging alchemy leather bag hanging on her shoulders. The weight of the large amount of potion and glass forced her to bend down and move forward with difficulty. Sir, my lord, why do you say those words that are easily misunderstood? Alia asked in a low voice while taking a small breath. I bet that bartender is looking at you like youre a pedophile. Women can start having **** when they have their first period at the age of fourteen or fifteen. This is common sense in this era. But around ten years old, even from the perspective of this era, it is still a bit too early. ?Lan replied casually without stopping his steps: "It''s not ''like'', he already thinks I''m a *pedophile." "But that''s the fun part, Alia. When you give people a slightly hidden, practical but easy-to-understand answer, then most people will be addicted to this answer and never dig deeper. desire." He stretched out an index finger from his studded leather glove and waved it in front of the little girl to teach her. "Now, I''m just a guest with unique quirks. It''s not common, but it shouldn''t be interfered with. The pub''s attention to me only ends there." But at the same time, this tavern invests at least 20 orens in the security system every month, but it will pay more attention to our room. Because this guest has paid more for his unique hobby. It was already night when the two checked into the tavern, and the wooden stairs showed a dim yellow color under the candlelight. ??When Lann took Arya upstairs, he nodded to a strong Skellige man wearing a horned helmet. It seems that he is one of the seven warriors. "So." Aaliya frowned without saying a word. She didn''t speak softly until she reached another level and couldn''t see the shadow of the warrior. "What are you going to do tonight? If you want adequate security, why not stay in Aretusa? Ms. Margarita to you." Dont take a large organization too lightly, Alia. Before the little girl could finish speaking, Lan interrupted her. "The witchers have knowledge of alchemy that even warlocks are interested in. Once I confirmed this, I understood. I can go about my daily life in Arethusa, but there is no way I can do what I am going to do next. thing." Neither Margarita nor Tisaya, they represent all of Arethusas will, but only most of it. Come in- The door to the guest room was opened. Lan En led the little girl in and took off the alchemy leather bag on her shoulder. ??Amidst the clinking sound of glass bottles, Lan En began to arrange the planned potions and equipment according to the plan. He began to move around the room, sometimes moving tables and chairs, sometimes lifting carpets. ?Aliya in the room was rushed back and forth by his movements in a daze. Im going to go down alone in a while and eat the meals that come with our room carelessly. Hey, the carpet is so gray! Then Ill come back here near midnight. Lan En was busy while giving instructions to the confused little girl. You may see three scenes when you come back. The first one is that I sit in the room as if nothing happened, but the room is a little messy. "Second, my face will look similar to the night I rescued you from the traffickers, like a dead person. And I will lose consciousness. At that time, I need you to drink this for me." Three magic potions arranged together, at least three bottles of each. The last milky white one was lifted up by Lan En and motioned to Aaliya behind him. And in the worst third scenario, you will see me unconscious and my exposed chest. "At that time, you have to pour into me as much as the first two potions are left. Until I wake up or my chest heals, you can give me the milky white potion." Amidst the large and chaotic flow of information, Aaliya first nodded blankly, then suddenly shook her head, looking panicked. But why me? ah! If I had known earlier, I would have signed the contract later, but now it is on the new book list and my exposure has plummeted! Uncomfortable. Thanks to Crash Baidi and Floating Cloud Book Monster for their 100-point reward! Thanks to Menghui Wuhen for the 700-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 78The operation begins Chapter 78 78. The operation begins Lan En answered the little girl''s question without raising his head. "Because you are brave and kind, loyal and smart, you can stand up to the traffickers, and you can also give your food to children you have never met. You don''t really believe it, do you?" Now Lan En didnt even look back, but he seemed to have seen Aaliyas flushed face at this time. The little girl was entering a state of excitement because of the unstinting praise from a "great knight". But then his expression froze in a state of astonishment. No, isnt it? ?Aliya asked with trepidation and expectation. Lan Ens answer was as crisp and clear as ever. The primary reason is your helplessness, Alia. I can guess how you came here, and I can also guess that this world is very different from the world you grew up in. In the conversation and busyness, the cat''s eyes intersected with the little girl''s gray eyes for the first time. You need a reason to kill people and save people, but you have no reason in this world, Aaliya. Because this world has nothing to do with you. Until I established the connection between you and the world. Interpersonal relationships and material foundation. Waylon is a dangerous place. If you act alone, there is a high probability that it will not end well. On this basis, your kindness in sharing food and your bravery in stabbing the trafficker will become part of the consideration. "So I think that the work carried out by you will be safer than Arethusa, which is huge but has complicated forces. It will also be safer than the Velen countryside, which has a simple power structure but is rife with danger and discrimination." ?The little girl, who was frightened by the sudden instructions, gradually calmed down in the orderly and trusting words. Trust is a cheap thing, but trust that has been logically analyzed can be relied upon. This is also an acknowledgment for the person who has been entrusted with trust. I, I understand, sir! Immediately, Aaliya opened the door, took a few deep breaths, and walked to the restaurant downstairs. Lan En''s keen hearing could detect that she was muttering quietly as she walked. The first kind. The second kind. The third kind. It sounded like he was reciting some list under his breath. Over and over again. Arya once told Lann about the characteristics of her family sigil, the direwolf. The witcher could feel that this little girl, who was being encouraged and focused, indeed had the tough and stubborn "Blood of the Running Wolf". ?The room has been cleared out. ?Lane didnt prepare alcohol and fire like he did for Bernies surgery. ??The physique of witchers makes them almost immune to illness, and simple bacterial infections cannot harm them. ?Pouring a bottle of magic potion, the bacteria will be poisoned faster than the witcher cells. ?Lan En took off the High Bear School armor one by one, leaving only the leather breeches on his lower body. The surgical knife set glistening under the candlelight had already been unfolded and laid flat in front of him. Lan En slowly sat down on his knees in a posture similar to meditation. We finally got it together, Mentos. The Witcher''s meditation method can adjust the mental state, and temporarily speed up the absorption efficiency of magic medicine and physical control to a certain extent. ??Now Lan En''s movement of pulling out a scalpel is even smoother than his frighteningly steady swordsmanship! ?Hitting his palm into the alchemy leather bag, he touched the unusually high-strength tank again. The cat''s eyes stared at the active sarcoma-gene seeds suspended in the nutrient solution. ? Mentos did not respond to Lan En''s chat because it was completely devoted to assisting in the surgical process. Please open the tank. ????This is the first step of the operation. Mentos couldn''t guarantee that Lan En would have the willpower to complete the complicated action of "opening the can" when he ripped open his own chest alive. Hence it must be done in advance. ??The palm of your hand slowly unscrewed the luxurious bottle cap engraved with squiggles, but during the movement, it suddenly made a strange sound like ice. Maoyan Gujing Wubo in a meditative state. Mentos, it was not an illusion just now. The phenomenon has been analyzed and reported to the main body: the bottle cap does have a weak icing effect, but the ambient temperature has not changed. The situation is unknown. Do you want to continue the surgery? It will freeze even if the temperature does not change. Even a warlock would feel paralyzed by this outrageous phenomenon! But Lan En just looked at the jar in his hand and put the scalpel on his bare chest. Mentos only briefly left the assistance state at this moment. Lan En. ??The tone of the biological brain is no longer stern rejection. ?It knows what kind of determination the subject has, and it also knows that during this journey, it has never really experienced one! Even once! Successfully pull the subject onto the path he thinks is right! The decision made by a human being out of his own consciousness and belief is not something that a biological brain can control. So at this moment, Mentos just asked in a stronger tone: "Are you sure about the operation progress?" Lan did not respond. Because the tool has started to press down. Skin, subcutaneous fat, muscles, and the tissues blocking the chest cavity were peeled off layer by layer by the owner of the body himself! The body was tensing, and the pain even made Lan En''s body tense up to the point where his muscles were congested! ??Under the meditative movements that should be still and comfortable, every muscle strip of the demon hunter is now tumbling to hold up the skin! ?Lan didnt shout, because there was no mute magic here, so he couldnt shout. Just gritted his teeth with a calm expression and continued to cut! Mentos projects a mirrored version of the subjects anatomical structure on the retina and reflects the surgical status in real time. If you accidentally touch a blood vessel, the bleeding will worsen. Please take the magic potion [Swallow]. ??The orange-red potion slid into the throat, and through the created chest opening, one could even see the muscles moving to assist the esophagus in swallowing. Because there was only the primary [Swallow] formula, Lan En had to drink three bottles to ensure the hemostasis effect. A large amount of toxins climb up the cheeks along the blood vessels and accumulate in the eye sockets. The pain of the potion itself simply didn''t matter at this point. The effect of continuous recovery of injuries allows blood vessels to heal, and now the bleeding caused by the operation is so small that it does not even resemble a chest opening. ?But at the same time, Lane had to cut those fast-growing openings again. Finally, when the painful cold sweat had accumulated in a pool under his body, the surgical knife scratched his ribs. Lan En''s cat eyes narrowed slightly and began to expand the part in contact with the bones. Although the sarcoma is large, the flesh is elastic. The moment Lan En took it out of the jar, the gene seed seemed like a living thing. It actually started to twitch the blood vessels around it like bacteria dancing with flagella! Out of the preservation environment, its activity is plummeting! I dont know why, but Lan En felt this inexplicably. ??The surgical plan that Mentos and Lane worked out together did not include a sternotomy, because they could push the sarcoma directly through the gap in the ribs. ??Although Lan En didnt know whether the sarcoma would be damaged by this, since it was an enhanced organ of some kind of super soldier, it would be a conservative estimate. ??Should it be okay to at least take one punch? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 79Memory in flesh and blood Chapter 79 79. Memory in flesh and blood ? ? Thanks to Lan Ens [surgical] proficiency, which he developed using countless water ghosts and swamp witches as consumables. There are also accurate autoanatomy diagrams provided by Mentos. In the process of peeling off the skin of his chest cavity all the way until he touched his ribs, the witcher only suffered two blood vessel ruptures due to the messy distribution of blood vessels. The massive bleeding was stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye with the cumulative power of the three bottles of [Swallow] that he drank in succession, and the blood vessels healed again. So much so that even though Lan Ens face was already full of ferocity, he opened a big hole in his chest. But the amount of bleeding from the body cannot even be absorbed by the clothes and flow to the floor. Amidst the smooth beating of the heart, the fingers responsible for inserting the gene seeds adjusted their positions. This sarcoma is placed between the thymus and the heart. Sever the original physical connection of the thymus and connect it to the blood vessels of the gene seed. ??Three times the amount of [Swallow] in Lan En''s body is constantly taking effect, and the broken blood vessels are slowly being reconnected. The implantation of gene seeds requires bypass surgeries on the thymus and heart respectively. Now numerically, half of the success is achieved. But both Lan and Mentos knew that this only counted as 10%. Because it is different from the thymus which does not have strenuous biological activities and most of its functions are in hormone regulation. The heart that beats and pumps blood all the time, even if only one blood vessel is disconnected, under the strong body of the demon hunter, this hot blood is conservatively estimated to rush to the rafters. The average person''s heart pumps about 70 ml of blood at a time in a quiet state. But the total volume of blood pumped by the Witcher''s heart at one time is at least 200 ml! ??The total blood volume of the human body is only 4000 ml. There is no significant difference in total weight between witchers and ordinary people, and the total blood volume is also very different. In other words, 20 times of heart pumping time are enough to drain the demon hunter''s blood! This is not bleeding in the limbs, or bleeding in other parts. Lan En must directly cut open one of his heart vessels! He must be calm because nervousness speeds up the heart''s activity. He had to be accurate and fast, because including the time when he would be on the verge of coma after losing 1,500 milliliters of blood, he had less than ten heart beats! The knife has been pressed against the greasy blood vessels. Without a trace of hesitation. ?? Lan Ens mouth had been clenched until it bled while he was peeling off his own skin. But from beginning to end, his eyes and hands were steady without any tremors. Just like the statement Lane made to Bordon when he was dying. If he has made up his mind to take care of things that he dislikes, then the outcome will no longer be a concern for him. ?Life is already so complicated and unpredictable. People who are alive and kicking today may be dead tomorrow. ??Wouldnt it be too timid if you want to do the right thing but still care about your own life? ?Ever since Lan En broke out of the **** called the "Trial of Green Grass", he has decided that he will not shrink from fear of the consequences in the rest of his life. Human traffickers fight their buyers to death. My own strength is definitely not enough. But in my hands, I have the power to change my disadvantage. The logic has been sorted out and the determination has been made clear. ?So what is there to hesitate about? Pfft! ??The sound of the blade slicing through the cardiovascular system is silent, but a burst of hot blood from the heart spurts out with such force that it can make a sound of breaking through the air! ?The hot blood was just as Lan En expected, it shot upward from the chest, half of it was stopped by the witcher''s jaw, and the other half rushed directly to the roof. A large splatter of blood was left on the left side of Lan Ens face from bottom to top. ?The face was twisted in pain, but the pair of cat eyes under the blood were still like hard and cold shining blades. Mentos didnt even expect that Lan En didnt even hesitate when cutting off his cardiovascular system! When the blood vessel had been cut, it suddenly reacted and used its own retinal projection to filter out the blood-red color covering Lan En''s cat''s eyes. "The blood vessel cutting is completed! Connect! Quick! Connect the gene seeds!" ??Amidst Mentos''s loud alarm as if he had seen a ghost, his fingers that had been completely wetted by blood gently pulled the gene seed to the middle of the broken cardiovascular system. ?This sarcoma has a corresponding interface, and Lan En''s cardiovascular system that was cut off by himself can be connected accordingly. It''s like manually adding a sarcoma nodule to your cardiovascular system. But the problem has not been solved yet. Under the violent rush of blood pumping from the heart, it was impossible for Lan to suture the blood vessels. ?Blood still continued to spurt out from the gaps in the gene seed blood vessel interface. "[Pure White Rafad], one bottle, take it in immediately!" The corresponding situation has already been in Lan En and Mentos'' plan. Pure White Rafad, unlike Swallow''s continuously increasing physical recovery speed, this potion does not have a slow, continuous effect. Its medicinal power will burst out in an instant, bringing a slightly smaller total amount of vitality that takes effect instantly! The pure white potion is easily confused with the milky white color of [Fortified White Honey]. But Lan now feels as clear as ever. ?He took the [Pure White Rafad] in his hand without any hesitation and poured it into his mouth. Not one bottle, but two bottles. The heart is bleeding heavily, and the power of the potion will be taken away by the blood flow. One bottle is not enough. ?At the same time as he was moving, the demon hunter who cut off his own cardiovascular system could even calmly explain his thoughts to Zhi Nao! The medicine begins to take effect, and the vitality begins to explode along with the toxicity. ??The gene seeds and blood vessels that were originally simply pressed together by fingers began to produce fleshy fibers at the upper and lower interfaces with the heart blood vessels respectively. ?These fleshy fibers rapidly grow and tangle to form new blood vessel structures. The heart''s vigorous pumping of blood begins to be restricted in the new blood vessels. A drop of blood fell and hit the wooden floor of the hotel, making a sound like sulfuric acid corroding. ?Three bottles of [Swallow] add up to two bottles of [Pure White Rafad]. The poison Lan En endured this time was even stronger than the previous [Enhanced Thunder] plus [Enhanced Blizzard]! The newly born body is stimulated by a large amount of vitality, but is also destroyed and eroded by a large amount of toxicity. Sir, the new blood vessels have become much tougher. Please release your fingers immediately, otherwise your hand may be covered in new blood and flesh. Lan Ens fingers, which were responsible for adjusting the position of the gene seeds, were pulled out from the gap in his ribs. The next moment, the thin and weak muscle fibers began to cling to the pale bones again. ??The physical opening caused by [surgical surgery] is certainly much more tragic than fighting. The blade is neat and the opening is small. After drinking the potion, even the scars will be very inconspicuous. Lan En was kneeling on the floor in a meditative posture. In addition to the large amount of blood pumped out by the first cut of the cardiovascular system, traces were left on the roof and floor of the room. In the rest of the area, traces of surgery are scarce. The **** palm dropped to the ground, the poison of the blood corroding the wood. Make a "chichi" sound. Now Lan En has turned into a deathly pale face again, with pure black pupils and eye sockets. The operation is 90% complete. Even if it is a biological intelligent brain, the intelligent voice at this time also reveals a relaxed feeling of finally succeeding after tensing up the nerves. Toxification removal is expected to require two bottles of [fortified white honey]. Mentos has relaxed, although this time the poison is more intense than the last time in the trafficker''s camp. But the main body is now at Arethusa College, and with abundant material support, he has completed the preparation of [Fortified White Honey]. The detoxification effect is much stronger than the primary [white honey]. After two bottles, I will feel relaxed all over. However, despite Mentos''s reminder, Lan never made any move. ??The witcher remained kneeling with his head lowered and his eyes empty. Mentos finally realized something was wrong. "Sir? Please take the potion! Sir? What happened? What did you see?!" It seemed that the connection with Lan En also made Mentos see something, and it exclaimed in surprise. But then, the shouting also stopped. Information is flowing out. ?Thymus link provides the necessary hormonal environment for gene seeds. Cardiovascular link, supplying nutrients from the blood to the gene seeds. But it is in these processes that the exchange of materials brings about memories that are deeply embedded in flesh and blood. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 161202161610666 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Yingshi Wangshu for the 300-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 80 The Emperors Children! Chapter 80 80. The Emperor''s Son! A strange dizziness struck Lan En''s mind. In this feeling of being drunk but not drunk, Lan En first saw a strange scene. In a gloomy old castle room, the trembling candlelight reflected the left half of a man''s body. Robe and long beard. Thats a sorcerer. Lan Ens perspective was fixed on an operating bed-like device, looking up at the warlock. ?In the dim candlelight, Lan En saw the needle in the male mage''s hand, and the large bottle of potion - Mother''s Tears - connected to the back of the needle. ??Those are part of the Trial of Grass potion set. They will disrupt the original human body structure with violent toxicity, providing a basis for the reshaping of the witcher. This process will make people yearn for a happy death. ??Lann still remembers this very well. From the perspective of memory, the male mages eyes flashed with excitement, persistence and a trace of deep compassion. What are you longing for? What are your desires? How will you carry out your will? ??The male mage asked Lan En''s perspective like this, as if he was questioning Lan En. ?Lan En did not respond. At this time, he was just a spectator, and even his emotions seemed to have faded. But the real master of that perspective answered. "I don''t desire wealth and fame, status and power. I want a horse as dark as the night and as fast as the wind. I want a sword as bright as the moonlight. I want to ride my black horse at night. I want Use the sharp sword in my hand to kill evil, this is what I want in my heart!" ?That voice is very childish, but the determination and enthusiasm in it cannot be underestimated! "There will be a horse waiting for you, darker than the night, faster than the wind. There will also be a sword forged for you, it is sharper than light, more dazzling than the moon. But these wishes are not worth mentioning. , it will cost you dearly! I have nothing left! The young voice said without hesitation, So I have nothing to fear! After a long time, the male mage sighed. Your blood, child. This is all. The first memory is very short. From Lane''s perspective, this is not even a flashback in the movie. But then, raging power began to sprout from Lan En''s body. He felt that his vision was getting higher, clearer and more detailed. ?This sudden and intense change almost made Lan En think that he had been blind in his previous life! ??Even if he went through a sudden change from an ordinary person to a demon hunter after a narrow escape from death. He did not feel such drastic physiological changes. Even if he was just walking around normally, Lan En could feel how powerful this body was. So much so that even Bordon, the most powerful warrior Lan En has seen so far, seems to be just a trash fish that will be harvested in an instant in front of this kind of power. Suddenly, Lan En woke up. This is not that his body has changed, but that his perspective has been transferred to another body. Another creature far stronger than the so-called "witcher". ?Perhaps this is the "thing" that gene seeds can shape. ?At the same time as he realized this, he also took in the scene in his field of vision. He was walking among a huge structure made entirely of unknown metal. ?This all-metal structure is so huge that even with the limit of Lan En''s current field of vision, he can''t even make out a scaled claw, and he can then deduce what kind of building it is inside. It was just the huge scale of the buildings here and the magnificent mechanized equipment that made Lan En understand that the civilization here was very advanced. ?Humans in uniforms were running around. From "his" field of view, these humans were only as high as "his" chest and abdomen. If the average human being here is not short, it means "he" is too tall. He walked backwards through the crowd of human beings. ? ?Human beings who pass by "him" all look at "him" with admiration, admiration and even fanaticism. It seems like "he" is an angel walking among humans! This title is appropriate. Even though Lan En couldn''t control the vision in memory, he could easily feel how perfect the movements of this body were. Perfect reaction state, perfect body coordination, perfect range of motion and even perfect posture when walking! ?This is not only a "warrior" body, even if this body is placed in the ranks of works of art, it will not be a bit out of the ordinary. After "he" walked in twists and turns in this huge all-steel structure for a while, he met a human in a corridor. In Lan Ens impression, that face was a typical European aristocratic face. ? Wearing complicated and gorgeous clothes, maintaining a sense of weariness after satisfying desires, and calling this sense of weariness "aristocratic temperament". But even this obviously distinguished human being shows strong respect for himself. Good day, my lord. ?This man with a European aristocratic face greeted him in surprise. Your injury seems to be no longer serious, which is really gratifying. Lan En doesnt even know what kind of creature the owner of his current field of vision is, let alone the social relationship. But fortunately, this is a memory, and the owner of the memory has already responded. "Good day, Sir Herbert. Being punctured in the heart is not an important injury. It can be replaced quickly. Although my biochemical knowledge is not as rich as the pharmacist brothers in the legion, it is no exaggeration to say that this kind of There are not many people in the army who can complete minor surgeries independently. During the treatment, I also changed the position of my lung sac, which increased my breathing and oxygen supply capacity by 0.03%." ?In Lan En''s opinion, even the tone and voice of "him" when speaking have a polished and beautiful feeling. Be polite and courteous, like a spring breeze. Sir Herbert smiled even more eagerly. "Your injuries are proof of yet another great achievement of the Legion! The despicable xenos in the Imperial crusade, in the Emperor''s blueprint, only deserves to be wiped out." Exactly so. He responded in an understatement, but even when speaking with this attitude, his voice was full of ups and downs of tension. ??Has this person practiced opera deep into his bones? While complaining, Lan En was thinking about the content behind the conversation. ??Imperial Crusade? Are you on an expedition now? In other words, is the huge all-steel structure we are currently in a stronghold during the expedition? The owner of the field of vision is not slow, coupled with various transportation equipment on the way. ? Lan En estimated that the road traveled so far has been more than ten kilometers, but the all-steel structure still does not show its boundaries. Ah! Thats it. Sir Herbert suddenly spoke enthusiastically. "In our poetry salon, several excellent works have been produced due to the recent conquest. Do you want to take a look? Many of your colleagues were invited to go and gave us accompanying poets a lot of advice! The great original The body has great talents, and you have undoubtedly inherited this perfectly! A traveling poet? On an expedition to an advanced civilization? Are you doing a space opera? And the "original body" is? ?Lan En complained in his heart, but the owner of the vision suddenly felt a slight displeasure in his heart. "My brothers, going to the salon too often during this period is too frequent. Poetry is indeed an elegant human art and a good choice for cultivating one''s temperament. But our duty is, after all, to bring iron and blood to the humble aliens. I''m going now I dont see as many brothers in the training ground as in the salon, they are too lazy! His question made Sir Herbert look embarrassed and frightened. Fortunately at this moment, an electronic sound spread throughout the building. Notification, the subspace voyage has ended, the Geller position is about to open, we will sail out of Mandeville Point, please prepare all departments on the ship. ?The electronic sound notification came three times in a row, and the uniformed humans around him walked in a hurry. ?In Lan En''s field of vision, one side of the all-steel structure that originally constructed the corridor beside "him" suddenly vibrated. Then the originally integrated steel structure walls were folded upward, revealing high-strength glass. ?Beyond the glass is the vast universe of galaxies! ?Lan En looked at the grand picture in his memory in astonishment. This is not a "building" or an "expedition route city". This is a space battleship with a length of dozens of kilometers! In the reflection of light and shadow, Lan En also caught a glimpse of the owner of his vision through the glass. Dark purple with gold rim painting, covering the entire body of the power armor. On top of the thick armor, only the head is exposed. ?That was a man with silver hair and an appearance as delicate as a doll. On the surprisingly thick breastplate, the double-headed eagle pattern is shining with golden light! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 81 Massive memory Chapter 81 81. Massive memory Gudu-poof! Lan En''s perspective suddenly blurred. ?He instinctively swallowed some liquid, and then the choking feeling in his throat made him spit out. ?The space battleship, which was so majestic that it was almost a super-large city, disappeared. He returned to the little inn in the magical Middle Ages. Alias anxious and frightened little face was right in front of her, and she still held the bottle of [Fortified White Honey] in her hand. ? Lan Ens hands were placed on the wooden floor, and a drop of black blood dripping from the tip of his nose hit him, making a "chichi" sound of sulfuric acid corrosion. The witcher''s eyes were empty. Son of the Emperor? ?The huge gap in the scene in front of him, as well as the huge gap in physical fitness and memory, made him unable to recover for the time being. Just whispering the last impressions in my memory. My lord? My lord! Drink quickly, your face is still pale! ??Aliya shook Lan En''s shoulders anxiously and put the glass bottle in her hand close to Lan En''s mouth. Lan En did not resist and reached out to take the [Enhanced White Honey]. But after holding it in his hand, he felt an inexplicable feeling ?Judging from the current residual toxicity in the body, it doesnt matter whether I drink it or not. Is it not a big problem? Mentos, whats going on with my gut? ?Lan En shook his head, poured the magic potion into his mouth, and asked Zhinao questions. ??Although I feel that my upper limit of tolerance to the poison of the magic potion has increased a lot, I still drink it to be on the safe side. "You are right, sir. Although the implantation of gene seeds has not had much effect on body function, it has begun to efficiently coordinate the secretion of hormones in your body and adjust the working status of your organs. On this basis, Your resistance to poison has been increased by about 50%." ??This is a staggering result. If an ordinary person can increase his poison resistance by 50%, then he can even drink some of the low-toxicity potions of the witcher! Not to mention, this is a 50% improvement on the basis of the Witcher! Lan En estimated that if he drank [Enhanced Thunder] and [Enhanced Blizzard] together now, he would be able to maintain a low toxicity state. That is, until the effect of the medicine is exhausted, the body will not be eroded by the toxicity at all. In other words, as long as he brings enough magic potions, Lan En can always maintain his own fighting rhythm of 1.5 times the speed! Attack first! Attack first! I''m the one who attacks first! After three sword strikes, its even a hard cut with a shield! Your shield will be smashed to pieces! This is just the immediate effect after the gene seed is implanted. Through the brief memory just now, Lan En also knew that in the human body enhancement surgery based on gene seeds, the final result should be called "Star Warrior". That is a powerful warrior that can only be born after nineteen surgeries. ?Each modification procedure adds a powerful artificial organ to the Space Marine''s body. ?Gene seeds can only be called the basis of surgery, and those extra organs are the truly powerful "weapons"! Its a pity. Lan En held his forehead and sighed, Just to implant a gene seed, I have worked hard to get the conditions for surgery. For the remaining surgical steps, some require artificial hearts and artificial lung sacs, and some require artificial glands and artificial meninges. ??The cutting-edge laboratories in the home world will be beaten by this kind of technological power! ??How much more so as a college student living in the magical Middle Ages? Nothing can be done, just be content with having a gene seed. ??Lan En was trying to persuade himself to be content. While waving his hand to Aria to indicate that he was fine, Lan En was about to stand up on the floor. ??But when the witcher''s eyes caught a glimpse of his left hand supporting the ground, his eyes suddenly froze. Um? "The slight imbalance in the proportions of the finger bones of the left hand destroys the aesthetics and is not conducive to precise holding of the sword. If I can bypass the second ligament tissue of the left ring finger and slightly grind the root of the phalange, the current situation can be greatly improved. At the same time, you can use [Swallow] is used with standard nutrient solution for ligament tear training. This combination can complete the ultimate stretching of the ligaments within a week while ensuring combat effectiveness. ?An analysis popped up in my mind for no apparent reason. What "second ligament tissue" and what "standard nutrient solution"? ?This is not the function of Mentos. Lan En has been with Zhinao for a long time, so he can still tell this difference. This is the idea that gave birth to him. ?While thinking about it, Lan En''s hands unconsciously went to find his own medical knife. He now really wants to repair his finger bones. ?The hand had already reached halfway, but it suddenly stopped, then returned suddenly and slapped Lan En''s own face. A "pop" sound. ?Aliya let out a small exclamation, remembering that Lan En needed to spend the night in peace. So after the exclamation, the little girl just looked at him with a look of "Are you okay?" without yelling. After Lan En finished slapping himself, he kept looking at his hands with strange eyes. To be precise, he was looking at this body that felt strange to him. ?This urge to pursue perfection. What happened to this inexplicable, instinctive medical and biochemical knowledge? ! ?? Lan En felt that even if he didn''t use Mentos''s autoanatomy diagram, he could easily open his chest with a knife. Mentos, do you have an idea? In this case, Lan En was very sensible and did not reason by himself, but left it to the biological brain. ?The biological intelligent brain is derived from the microscopic compilation of the original brain cells, and naturally has the function of monitoring the status of brain activities. ?Lan believed that this kind of complex reaction involves at least subconsciousness, habit formation, and neural memory at first glance. Even Mentos would have to spend a lot of effort to give the answer. Unexpectedly, Zhinaos response was almost instantaneous. It seems like it was originally intended to report the situation to the main body. I think I know whats going on, sir. What I never saw before, Lan En actually felt in Manzetes''s tone. Tired? There are too many memories in the gene seeds we installed! This thing is an enhanced organ passed down from generation to generation, and the memories of every enhancer are gathered in the gene seeds. "There is a mysterious energy in the gene seed. It has completely introduced the memory in the flesh and blood into your brain nerves, so you have the illusion just now. In this process, the memory of the gene seed is not even lost! Even The ancestral memory of the demon hunter has also been brought out! This kind of technology, or this kind of energy, is simply appalling!" ?Speaking of "mysterious energy", Lan En suddenly thought of the freezing reaction that occurred in the golden bottle cap the moment the high-strength tank was opened. ?It can make objects freeze without causing temperature changes. This outrageous power must not be simple. Mentos was still reporting in a tired tone. The upper limit of my computing power is locked by permission, so with my current ability, I can only roughly intercept most of the memories to prevent the huge amount of memories from washing away your personality and causing personality deviation. These memories span at least ten thousand years in time. Even if their memories are placed in the Peoples Association, they will definitely be dazzling treasures! "You were pity that the remaining nineteen operations could not be completed. But now I am here to inform you that there is good news and bad news." "The good news is: in the 10,000-year memory of the Space Marines, not only have many people held positions called ''apothecaries'', but their technical capabilities are also quite high. It seems to be due to the characteristics of this gene seed. You can learn biochemistry very quickly. In their memories, there are not only nineteen surgeries that were detailed to enhance organ production, but also an upgraded version of twenty-one surgeries. But the bad news is: I cant filter or retrieve these ten thousand years of memory. My computing power is limited by just building a memory firewall. Even if we release a small part of it regardless of whether it is useful or useless, we must fully consider your personality stability and brain endurance to avoid brain damage. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Ren Renwan Chenwen and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 161202161610666 for the 600-point reward! Thanks to the Blood Sacrifice God Emperor for the 400-point reward! Thanks to Jimmy Trouble and Chicken Feather Token for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Manean for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 82 whistles Chapter 82 82. Whistle ??The bad news for Mentos is devastating. ?Finding useful memories from ten thousand years of memory is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But if you want the intensive surgery to be complete, you have to go this way. Considering Mentos estimation, if Lan wants to receive memories, he must also consider the stability of his personality and the endurance of his brain. Then even more time for recuperation is indispensable. Calculating this, even if the hundreds of years after the death of the demon hunter were used in "memory exploration", the effect would be only a drop in the bucket. Lan En, who received the good news and then the bad news, first nodded to Aaliya and comforted the panicked little girl. ?After a moment of silence, my brain was thinking. Just then I started talking to Mentos again in my mind. A question first, Mentos. Please tell me. Does the Peoples Federation Education Law stipulate what children must learn and what they cannot learn? ??Biological Brain''s tone was stagnant, as if he didn''t expect Lan En to ask such a question. But it has always been deeply rooted in the provisions of the education law in its underlying system. So I answered fluently now. The Peoples Federation Education Law stipulates some compulsory subjects, and some illegal knowledge that is prohibited from being spread. The specific catalog is. A large list of directories refreshed on Lan En''s retina, like a waterfall of data. ?The human eye cannot react at all. ?Lan En pinched the bridge of his nose and said helplessly. "Let me ask simply, Mentos. [Combat] and [Biochemical Knowledge], are they considered as learnable items? Can the academic achievements obtained in these two items be used as a basis for my academic examination to improve my biological brain power? Credentials? Lans idea is simple. The recipients of human body enhancement surgeries are generally warriors, so there is definitely no shortage of memories about [combat]. Due to the inherent characteristics of this gene seed, [biochemical knowledge] has also been carried forward by all generations of space warriors, and it is also its own goal. Get something from the sea of ??memory that lasts ten thousand years and use it as learning materials. ??Then pass the academic proficiency test, obtain advanced intellectual brain permissions, and open up more computing power limits, until Mentos has the ability to turn messy memories into a retrieval search engine. Then you can study, take exams, and upgrade more efficiently. Isnt there a virtuous cycle? Even though the computing power is greatly occupied, there is still a hint of surprise in Mentos''s voice. ?This BUG is probably impossible to get out of. The [Combat] project is a Peoples League Military Academy project and will not be open to the public if the brain is not connected to the military academy. [Biochemical Knowledge] is classified under the Ministry of Medicine and the Ministry of Scientific Development and will not be opened without registration. ?The "registration" here, in the environment of the People''s Federation of China, may be done by just checking a check box and informing. ??But for Lan En? If you give me a local area network, I will be happy for the rest of my life! ??But if you have an active mind, there are ways to play with an active mind. ? Lan En: "[Combat] is controlled, which is normal. But what about [spectational battle], or [ritual battle]?" ?Looking at the appearance of the Space Marine in my memory just now, Lan En doesn''t believe it at all when you say he doesn''t know how to watch a battle. ?That guy has developed a sense of "aesthetics" deep into his bones! Based on what is known today about the genetic characteristics of the gene seeds, 80% of the legion named [Emperors Children] should be masters of the art of combat! Mentos: These two projects are more often classified as sub-projects of [Performance] or [Etiquette], and are indeed unrestricted. "So, my current brain operation mode is [Alien Survival]. Living in a dangerous and unfamiliar alien environment, I use my extremely high talent to self-study [Biochemical Knowledge] to ensure my own survival and development. This situation is very common among people. Is it unacceptable?" Mentos was silent for a while, seemingly searching for bills related to education law in Logic. [Alien Survival Mode] has successfully overcome the restricted knowledge dissemination regulations stipulated in the fifth subparagraph of Article 74 of the Education Law, and [biochemical knowledge] learning permissions are open to subjects. ?Somehow, Lan En felt that he could hear toothache in the tone of a biological brain. I think this must be an illusion. Okay, the learning strategies for the long term in the future have been sorted out. And I have a reasonable explanation for my current impulse to improve myself to perfection. The implantation of gene seeds has come to a complete conclusion. ?The gene seed has only been installed in the body for only an hour, and the increase in resistance to toxicity has already been so outrageous. Lan En feels that as the time for the gene seeds to blend in with the body increases, even if other enhanced organs have not yet been implanted, his body should undergo more powerful changes. For example, the amount of magic power reserves in the body. The magic power reserve of a witcher is different from that of a warlock, and mainly depends on the strength of his body. Except for the Griffin School, most schools do not have the magic power reserve to release two seals in a row. ?Just like Lan Ens last overdraft. ?Although it has only been less than an hour now, Lan En feels like his magic power is recovering. This feeling usually occurs after using the seal. And he hasn''t used magic power for a long time. This is the new magic power filling the upper limit of improvement. The changes that gene seeds bring to the body remain to be observed in the long term. But first, Lan was going to tidy up the room. Hu-Aliya, come here and give me a hand. ? Lan En let out a sigh of relief. A goal was achieved after hard work and struggle. This sense of accomplishment is intoxicating. He got up from the bed, took the broom placed in the corner and handed it to the little girl. He himself began to gather his surgical equipment and the hotel furniture that he had moved away. He has not forgotten the reason why he ran out of Aretusa and came to the Yinlu Tavern for gene seed implantation. He doesnt want to attract attention. The blood stains on the ground were not too big because [Swallow] stopped the bleeding in time. Lan En planned to order some oily dishes down there later. Come back and pour oil on the blood stain to blur it, then cover it with dust and carpet. ??The same goes for the roof, except that you can only pay more for cleaning on the bed and tell the boss that you accidentally cut your hand. You followed our plan, right, Aria? Very good. Is there anything unusual downstairs? ??While moving the furniture, Lan asked Aaliya if it attracted any attention. ??Although the little girl comes from a noble family, she does her work without any hassle. The broom dances very fast. "Ahem! No, nothing. Just like what you said, this is just an ordinary day in the Yinlu Tavern. No one knows that there will be a demon hunter doing mysterious alchemy upstairs in this ordinary day. Technique. Being ordinary is a better cover than staying away from people when you leave no trace. Lan reiterated his point of view to the girl. ?In the preparations for the gene seed implantation, the thing that I put the most thought into and left the most traces on was the magic potion. But even in Aretuza, Lann seemed to be making potion preparations for the future battle. After a while, except for the strong smell of blood, the hotel room was completely restored to its original state. The blood stains and fishy smell on the bedding can also be explained by Lan En''s **** hands. ??The witcher and the little girl both relaxed. Everyone in the inn behaved normally? Including the team of Skellige guards? To be cautious, Lan En confirmed with the little girl again. Aliya nodded naturally during the first half of the sentence. Everyone was normal. The bartender who was very good at telling stories also gave me a glass of beer with butter and caramel. With the meal, I was full. But..." When saying this, Lan En nodded casually, and at the next moment, the girl''s words made the amber cat eyes suddenly shrink into a line! "Where is Skellige? This is just a tavern, how can there be guards? At most, they are just gangsters." What are you talking about? ! No escort? ! Before Lan En could escape from the sudden chaos of thoughts, a melodious and mysterious whistle came from the corridor outside the door. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 83 Mirror Master Chapter 83 83. Mirror Master There are seven Skellige guards in total. They once completed the achievement of defeating the wild mage in this tavern. When they went upstairs, Arya and he even met one of the guards. ??Although they dont have much contact with this group of people, Lan En and Aaliya definitely interacted with them on this night! Now, the girl looked at Lan En''s cat eyes with a puzzled expression. He seemed to be confused as to why so many things that he had never heard of came out of his mouth. Now Lan En feels a little cold on his back. This is not a sequelae of excessive blood loss or gene seed implantation surgery. His injuries, even the blood loss, have been recovered under the influence of the potion. This is a kind of psychological chill. At this moment, a melodious and mysterious whistle sounded outside the door of the room. The tune can be called soothing, but at this time, people are still drinking loudly, talking, laughing, singing and dancing downstairs. ??The whistle is not very penetrating and the tune is not intense, but it seems to automatically overwhelm all other sounds and spread into the room? ! What the **** are you kidding me? ! Lan En''s time in this world is not short. In his home world, it is equivalent to being an exchange student in a foreign country for a semester. ??During this period of time, he followed Bordon and saw demons, ghost dogs, and magical curses. But these things sound illusory, in fact, as long as the demon hunter finds a way to restrain them. ??Its just hunting down the troublesome points in the process. But now, the memory has been tampered with on a large scale without any sound, and seven skilled warriors have appeared and disappeared. Lan cant think of anything that can do that! The intense mood swings activated the gene seeds that had just been implanted in the body. This integrated, enhanced organ began to quickly coordinate various functions in Lan En''s body. ?It cannot make Lan En''s basic qualities stronger without other enhanced organs, but it can make all of his current functions function perfectly. The demon hunter''s insight began to improve astonishingly, and his breathing automatically changed to a slow and deep mode, providing more oxygen carrying capacity for the blood. He did not do any preparatory activities, but even if the muscles of the whole body tensed directly in the next moment, they would not produce discomfort. ?Unknowingly, Lan En entered the fighting state in a surprised mood after the whistle sounded! A pair of cat eyes stared at the door, and his hand began to reach for the sword he had put aside. ?That door could be broken even by an ordinary person with a hammer, but in his nervous mood, Lan had unknowingly regarded it as the first line of defense. ? And in this confrontation that was like preparing for war, Aaliya seemed to feel nothing. Haunted naturally and opened the door at a trot. Wait! Ellie ?Lan En didn''t even have time to stop him, the door was opened. ?Amidst the creaking sound of the wooden door, the person who caught the cat''s eyes was the bartender at the front desk of Yinlu Tavern. ??He was still dressed the same way, wearing a linen top and bottom, but he put a towel on his left shoulder. ?Bald head, keep a smiling face. Hand in his hand was a wooden dinner plate with a sumptuous accompanying dinner. Miss, your dinner has been delivered. The bartender handed the plate to Aaliyah, and the girl took it naturally and placed it on the table in the room. ?The shirtless Lan En, after a brief hesitation, completely gave up on getting the sword. Instead, he stared at the other person, slowly walked to the bartender, and looked at the back of the little girl carrying the dinner plate with him. I told Aria to let her eat down there before coming up, but I didnt tell her that if the bartender delivers the food, you wont charge more for the service, right? ?? Lan En stood next to the bartender, speaking in a soft tone as if he was afraid of waking up some kind of monster. Both of them know that in this scene, no one cares about the **** "service charge". The bartender''s tone was just as polite and solicitous as when he was at the front desk. "No, no, no, please don''t blame Miss Alia. Who can bear to see such a noble lady starving?" "But she just told me that she was a little full in the hall below." "Really?" The bartender slowly turned his head and looked at Lan En''s face with a smile. "Then Miss must have remembered it wrong, look." Shes starving now. When Lan En turned around, Aaliya seemed to have been hungry for a long time and had a huge appetite. I couldnt wait to break off the bread, dip it in the vegetable soup and eat it. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew very well that although Aaliya was naughty and playful, she was indeed a child born in a ducal family. ?Now, there were two people standing at the door of the hotel room, one of them was the "knight" she was following, and in this situation, she started to eat as if she was hungry. This is fundamental! Not normal at all! After a moment of silence, Lan En did not make any more detours. What on earth do I mean? Aha! Another surprise! The bartender did not respond to Lan Ens question. Instead, he cheered and looked at the witcher teasingly. "I thought that a jealous person like you would draw a sword and kill the attendant the moment he saw him being affected!" I dont deny my helpfulness and altruism. But at the same time, that doesnt mean Im a fool, Mr. Bartender. Lan En simply crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, looking at each other. His bare chest still had traces of tender red flesh and blood. "I clearly remember the reaction of everyone in the hall when you told us about the Skellige Guard. They believed it. And when I passed by the Skellige Guard, the passengers who also passed by seemed accustomed to it. " Lan held out two fingers. Modify reality, or modify memory on a large scale. "No matter which one of these two you are, my resistance is of no importance to you, right? Archmage?" ??The bartender listened patiently to Lan En''s speculation, and only interrupted at the end. "I am not a ''Arch Mage'', such a noble person, sir. By the way, if any Arch Mage can silently modify the memories of hundreds of people around him, then he will definitely not be satisfied with just Become a ''great mage''." ?This tone, this disdain for the second guess, is equivalent to directly admitting that one has modified reality. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand across his chest to pat his forehead. Oh my god, there are actually monsters like you in this world? I thought all the devils and gods were just deceiving people. ?The young man''s tone does not automatically become humble just because the other party can modify reality. ??On the contrary, this helpless tone is no different from a demon hunter receiving a difficult commission. For a person who can cut his own heart without hesitation, there are many things in this world that can make him helpless. But there really aren''t many things that scare him anymore. ??And the bartender always kept an interesting look in his eyes, looking at the helpless demon hunter. Okay, Mr. Bartender, please give me your last name? Lan extended his hand to the bartender and made a "please" gesture. ?The bald bartender bowed slightly in return. "I am Gunter O''Deim. I often make a living by reselling glass and mirrors, so most people will call me nicknames such as ''Mirror Master'', ''Glass Boy'' and the like. Please choose the title you like, I It doesnt matter. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Blue and Green Articles, Lihua Yunlong, and Running D Casserole for the 100-point reward! Thanks Ayuna for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 84First-class businessman Chapter 84 84. A first-class businessman ?As if he had returned to his own home, Gunter Odim entered the room very calmly and found a stool to sit down on. Lan En immediately sat opposite him. Lets talk first. The witcher pointed at the little girl behind him who was eating a lot, and raised his eyebrows at Gunter ODimm. Is it okay for her to eat like this? "Of course, of course. I will not be rude to a noble lady." Sitting together with a "creature" that can modify reality, at least within a certain range, he talked about his attendants first without caring. ?Lann''s performance somehow made Gunter O''Dimm, a bald man, even happier. Thats good. Lan En leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees on the stool. Let the child eat by himself first, lets talk about it, why did you find me? ?Those cat eyes met the other person''s deep black eyes without any hesitation. After a moment of silence, Gaunt O''Dimm still just smiled and said nothing. ?But Lan En seemed to have confirmed something in this silence. Okay, then I understand. ??The witcher gently tapped the new pink skin on his chest. "Did you come here for this? But why did you come here after I installed it? I took the gene seeds and wandered in the wilderness of Velen for at least a few months. There is no such thing as ''finding'' something like you. Is that possible?" "What? Could it be that taking this thing out of the chest of a slippery creature gives you more pleasure than taking it out of a bottle?" As if what he was talking about was not a piece of meat in his own body, Lan En asked the other party with interest. No, no, no! ?Gunt O''Dimm hurriedly denied it, looking anxious like a **** trying to prove his innocence. "You can''t confuse me with those tasteless guys who pursue **** pleasure! I''m a serious businessman!" Besides, whats the point of a lump of flesh thats stuck in a bottle? Its got to be on someone, its got to move! Thats the fun! Lan En nodded in understanding. "Business. Got it. It seems you want to make something from me." But again, with your craftsmanship, why bother doing business? Even if it means modifying reality on a large scale, being the king of the world is easy, right? ?The other party easily understood the implication of this sentence. ?Gunt O''Dimm clapped his hands on the stool and bent over with a smile. Gee, my man. You think I havent done this? How many times do you think Ive done this? Its boring! If you do this kind of thing too much, you will definitely get bored! So, even if I find something extraordinary in you on the first day you come here, even if I discover that you are actually something extraordinary, I will never show up to intervene. I like to let nature take its course now and wait for the inevitable end. Only when you see the expressions on those guys faces when they see me for the last time can you know how happy it is. To put it simply. Lan En raised his eyebrows, You like to play? What if? the bald man asked with a smile and spread his hands. There are three creatures from outside the world in this room now, how interesting it is. But to be honest, are there not many alien creatures brought by the intersection of heaven and earth? This is not surprising at all. Even rat-like things like water ghosts and evil ghosts are alien creatures. The really interesting thing is you, Lan. ??The witcher didn''t speak, just looked at each other. Do you know? Gunter ODimm suddenly asked back. "Just now, if you hesitated for even half a second when cutting off the heart blood vessels, what would have happened?" Im not you, I dont know what hasnt happened yet. Lan replied calmly. Haha, but thats the problem! Gunter ODimm repeated again. "That''s the problem!" He stared at Lane like a biology professor looking at a talking stone. "You are not a creature like me, but you struck the knife neatly when you should have hesitated!" The other party''s fingers gently touched Lan En''s chest skin. "I have to admit that this is a very exquisite creation, but it shouldn''t let you escape my sight before it is connected to you!" Now come on, the first deal we were supposed to make together fell through before it even opened. Gunt O''Dimm, I don''t know when, he was carrying a shoulder bag on his shoulder. ?While feeling regretful, he took out a roll of parchment from his satchel and burned it spontaneously with his hand. In the burning gap, Lan En could vaguely see something clearly with his demon hunter''s eyesight. .inexhaustible blood, the recipient shall perform ??The rest could not be seen clearly, but Lan En was glad that he could not see clearly. Because just looking at the contract, he felt a chill spreading from the bottom of his heart. "It seems that the contract has expired, and you don''t want to interfere with my fate with your own power. Then I don''t know why you came here." Businessmen must always find customers for themselves and accumulate relationships, Lan En. Gunt O''Dimm waved his hand indifferently. Let others owe you a debt of gratitude, and you can use it when needed. This is my secret recipe for business, and it works every time. But it doesnt seem to be working today, Glass Boy. ? Lan En pulled back his forward leaning body to express his resistance to the other party. Compared to you, my vision is too narrow and I cant see the consequences of the half second that didnt happen. But as far as the conclusion is concerned. ??The witcher nodded his chest expressionlessly and pointed at the door. I owe you nothing. I followed my own will and determination and did not hesitate at all when cutting my own blood vessels. Then, my operation was successful. A serious businessman shouldnt buy or sell by force, right? The meaning of seeing off guests is obvious. ?And Gunter O''Dimm seems to be exactly what he said, preferring to tie up his own power for fun. ?He didn''t say much, he just spread his hands and stepped forward, passing by Lan En and walking towards the door. Lan En stood motionless with his back to him. At this time, white hairs of sweat broke out on the tip of his nose because his body had been in a high-intensity combat state for too long. Oh, thats right. As he was about to walk out of the room, the other party turned around and shouted to the witcher with a relaxed smile, as if he had just remembered something. Dear Lan En, you should know what the standards are for a first-class businessman, right? ??The cat''s eyes facing away from Gunter O''Dimm suddenly shrank. ?The bald man seemed to have seen this scene from behind, and a kind and mysterious smile appeared on his lips at the same time. First-class businessmen create demand, tsk tsk tsk, anyone who can say such a wise saying must be an industry pioneer! The road to Vizima is high, my friend. But you never have to worry about it, because "I''mGunt O''Dimm, at your service at any time." At the door, the bald man bowed deeply. ?The door will then close automatically. My lord, I have brought your dinner. My lord? ?Aliya''s voice rang in Lan En''s ears, and the witcher turned his head calmly. ?The bright dishes on the heavily chewed dinner plate suddenly seemed like new ones. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 85 silver hair Chapter 85 85.Silver hair Early the next morning, Lan En and Aaliya left the room at the Yinlu Tavern. The two orens he paid earlier were enough to pay for the extra cleaning of the bed, so he didn''t pay any more. ?At the check-out counter, Lan sent Aria to get Poppy out first, while he seemed to have unintentionally mentioned it to the bartender who was paying the bill. Are you the only one working here? Yes, sir, the job of a bartender is not busy. You also need to be able to keep accounts and do calculations, so I am the only one here. I have been working here for more than ten years. ??This middle-aged man with a towel on his shoulders is nothing like the "bartender" last night. ?Even when I first came to Yinlu Tavern, the person I saw was not him. In other words, the moment he first set foot on Gos Velen, the "thing" who called himself Gaunt O''Dem was already waiting here. ?What a headache. Lan En does not feel honored to be targeted by that "thing" that can observe the future and modify reality. ?Especially when that thing seems to have a bad-tempered personality. ??The witcher didn''t talk to the bartender any more. He turned around and walked out of the tavern, took Poppy, who was dragged by Aria, and walked out. ??The much deflated alchemy leather bag was shaking on the horse''s butt. Lann climbed onto the horse and dragged Arya behind him. Leaning down on the horse, he touched the bridge of Popper''s nose. He shook his head and snorted with moisture. It seems that it had a good rest last night. Sir, your hair? Behind Lan En, Aaliya reminded him softly, slightly worried. From the little girl''s perspective, after one night, the knight she was following had already turned a lot of white at the root of her hair. ??Although this kind of whiteness is similar to molten silver, it shines with luster. Rather than the greyness of aging. ??But the mysterious alchemy last night that changed so much overnight couldn''t be the kind that burns life, right? ??In Aria''s hometown, rumors about magic and alchemy always come with a heavy price. That''s why she couldn''t help but worry. "No, don''t worry." Lan En put on his hood as if nothing had happened. Last nights alchemy was very successful, and this is one of the manifestations of success. In fact, in the rough memory obtained by Lan En, individuals transplanted with the same type of gene seeds will show different degrees of convergence. ??And the gene seed called "Emperor''s Son" in his chest seemed to have a high probability of turning the transplant recipient into a handsome silver-haired man. Its just about appearance, and its a change for the better that improves your appearance. ?Lann quickly accepted this. After all, which man would refuse to become handsome and fierce? Its impossible, okay! The sturdy mare slowly picked up speed from the trot until she was galloping on the deserted streets in the early morning. ??The experience of talking to an unknown "thing" last night seemed to be unable to shake Lan En''s will at all. ?Let alone an unknown "thing", if God wants to play with you, why should you just stand there and not resist? Lan is not such a person. If the opponent is too high for him, it is like "a tiger biting the sky, with nowhere to start". ?Then he will do his own thing step by step. Since you can''t interfere with your opponent, ensure your own steady progress. First of all, whether it is tempering and adapting to your current combat effectiveness, or completing the employment mission with Arethusa College. Or simply, to express one''s disgust and anger towards the slave trade and cannibalism. He needs to go to Vizima. Then kill the head-eater and his buyer! ~~~~~~ The capital of Temeria, Vizima. In a gorgeous house located in the trading area, the head-eater, Ubank, was sitting in a row of waiting seats outside the study with a nervous expression. ??In this huge mansion, soldiers wearing military armor patrol back and forth from time to time. ?Their armor configuration is similar to the Temerian standard armor, which is a simple composite armor. However, the white lily emblem is not printed on the outer blouse, but is plain black. At various entrances, exits and corners of the manor, there are tall warriors wearing shiny plate armor guarding them, with their faces even protected by visors. ??This kind of warrior with full plate armor, even if he is surrounded by a group of people on the battlefield, he will have to beat him for a while to kill the warrior inside. ?Soldiers who can move freely while wearing this kind of armor are more likely to take advantage of this period to swing their weapons, dance like a windmill, and cause a **** storm. To put it simply, one armored soldier is enough to kill five unarmored warriors. ??However, armored soldiers were also targets of massacre in front of full plate armored soldiers. ?Ubank sat here and looked around. All he could see in front of him was the closed study door and the corner of the corridor. But just sitting there for a while and watching the soldiers passing by at the corner of the corridor was enough to slaughter the camp he worked so hard to run in Willen. ??And he also knew clearly that this manor was huge and deep, and there were definitely more guards than he saw. Regardless of the power represented by these guards, the area occupied by this manor in the trading area is enough to indicate the prominent status of its owner. Vizima is not only the capital of Temeria, it is also a central place where roads meet. ??We will not discuss the old Vizima city that is still a little scary because of the old events, nor will we discuss the Temple District, a worthless gathering place for poor people and criminals, but only the most important trade area. The city was crowded with merchants and goods brought in by rivers and land routes. Bureaucrats who hold power and desire security and convenience fill the gaps in the trade zone. It is rumored that when Foltest moved the palace due to the "Vampire Bird Incident", he had to make concessions in the area of ??the palace because of the prosperous trade and the persuasion of the bureaucracy. ?Ubank was thinking aimlessly when the study door suddenly opened. Expensive workmanship makes this door even though it is thick and strong, it still does not make noise. The warlock, Safra, is still dressed in light leather armor and a scarf covering the bridge of his nose. He walked out of the study with a frown on his face, looking like he was not very satisfied with the conversation just now. Above the turban, cold eyes swept over Ubank like a poisonous snake. Let this tall and strong man from the Skellige Islands sneer and shrink up like a little chicken. Its your turn, head-eater, ha. ?As if he was particularly disdainful of this nickname, Safra sneered. I wish you good luck, and I hope the adults can listen to your explanation. Anyway, because of this mistake, I have to be busy for a while. After saying that, the bald and turbaned warlock walked away. ?Ubank stood up and watched him leave with a doggy smile. Then he walked towards the study door. After the door was closed, the humble smile on Ubank''s face towards Safra suddenly disappeared. Sir, hes gone. In the study room, a well-dressed middle-aged man was playing with a small carriage model. How does he look? Its ugly. "That''s good." Getting the answer, the middle-aged man nodded. As a warlock, Safra is very capable and has great desires, but I can satisfy him even if he is twice as big. But I cant just let him get what he wants. Power and money have to go through twists and turns before they become more precious. When I use them, they will become more convenient. But you are different, Urbank. Hearing the discussion about himself, the head-eater bowed his head humbly and remained silent. "You don''t have the skills of a warlock as a capital, so you come with nothing. So I will give you whatever I can, because you are in a hurry. Moreover, your brains and your skills often make me feel that I am getting something for you. Worth it. But this time The decent middle-aged man put down the carriage model in his hand and raised his head. He who eats his head lowers his head. Give me an explanation, Urbank. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks littey789 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 86 Memories pouring out Chapter 86 86. Memories pouring out ??This middle-aged man has a handsome and upright face. If you look closely, he even looks somewhat similar to the portrait on the Oren coin. He adjusted the puffy sleeves on his hands and put down the miniature model. Ubank, you should know that it is because of these children that I have reached a friendly relationship with the gentlemen of the Sun Cult. "And now, are you telling me that eighty children have become a quarter just because of a filthy mutated bastard?" Umbank did not raise his head. ?Different from the cautious and flattering attitude in front of Safra, when facing his real big boss, Urbank knew very well- Dont ask for forgiveness, show value. ??The Cult of the Sun is the state religion of the southern Nilfgaardian Empire. They believe that the sun is the only true god, and all priests can only be men. Maintaining relationships with them is an aspect that big bosses attach great importance to. "I will lead a team to the coast of Sidaris, where the aftermath of the war has not yet subsided. Most of the men have died, and the women have become weak under fear and humiliation. Although many children have also died, as long as they reach the farmers'' rice vats, If you dig around on the floor and grab some, you can finally get it together. How are you going to rally the team? The handsome middle-aged man said casually. This kind of thing is just an ordinary business to him, and as long as it is a business, the cost must be considered. ??If Urbank had dared to say "please allocate some of your men", he could lie down in the flowerbed of the manor today. But fortunately, this strong man Skellige has a bright mind. "I am a Skellige, and I can raise a group of Skellige warriors on the sea. We are all veteran pirates, and people who believe in our hometown are more trustworthy than outsiders, so as long as I let out the news and say that there is work, I can at least attract them. More than ten people. "But although Skellige''s warriors kill without batting an eye, most of them have a sense of honor. Why do you drive them to **** children? Even when they were pirates, they would fight regardless of the cost when they encountered a slave ship. To be honest, I think If you work in front of them, they will chop you with an ax first." The middle-aged man asked back with interest. "The Skellige will not be the only ones on the pirate ship. When we open up the situation, I will arrange a mead banquet that the Skellige loves most. Pirate banquets always involve death, and warriors always Die among the first." Speaking, Ubank showed a bold and cheerful smile like an authentic Islander. ?The naturalness of this smile made the middle-aged man couldnt help but applaud and praise her. Haha! You are so smart that you dont look like a native of the Islands, Ubank. You need to rest for a few days. After applauding, the middle-aged man nodded. "I will allocate you a long ship that can be used for fighting, as well as a cabin full of supplies, and too much silver for you to hold. And you will bring me one hundred and sixty beautiful little boys. And in the end, you have two months to bring this criminal slave ship to its due end and sink in the wrath of Meritelli. Follow your instructions. ?Ubank bent down and bowed, and the stiff archipelago man''s lumbar spine gave him a beautiful arc. ?Just before exiting the study, the strong man suddenly remembered something and mentioned it to his big boss. "By the way, sir. I always feel that the witcher will never give up." ?Ubank reminded cautiously and respectfully. "I''ve seen that look that won''t stop until it rips out my throat and yours." The middle-aged man has picked up the carriage model again and waved his hand impatiently. "Don''t take such an inconspicuous little bug seriously, a witcher? God, when did the name of a lowly mutant appear in my study?" ?Ubank looked at the two full-plate armored warriors at the corner of the corridor outside the door, shrugged, turned and left. ~~~~~~ ?Lann is now on a barge. It was a bit embarrassing to say that he only found a map of Temeria at the bottom of the bag prepared for him by Arya after riding horseback for a day and a half. Then he learned that it was much more time-consuming to go to the capital Vizima from his current location by boat than by horseback. ?So he led the little girl attendant who was curious all the way and boarded an inland river barge at the ferry of a riverside village. For ordinary people''s lives, they rarely use the entire Oren coin. Temeria is the most powerful country in the north. Under the leadership of Foltest, it is almost as good as Redania. Olens purchasing power and stability are worthy of this national power. So when paying the ship fare, Lan even had to take out a few gold coins from his wallet and ask the conductor to use small scissors to trim off the corners of the gold coins to prevent them from being too valuable. Medieval-level business is not done by just throwing a few gold coins on the table. How pure is the gold coin and how complete are its edges and corners? ?These require professional bookkeepers to identify on site and even use a scale. Lan En adjusted his hood. The past few days seemed to be because the gene seeds continued to work. ??He felt that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and the originally well-fitting armor gradually began to feel restrictive. The hair on the head grows very fast, and the original hairstyle has been covered up by the length. Now half of the hair on Lan En''s head that hangs down to his neck has turned shining silver. ??And based on the facial skeletal muscle data mobilized by Mentos every day, his face shape is also constantly being fine-tuned. The degree of adjustment was so slight that Alia and Lan, who lived together day and night, could not even feel it. ??But when Mentos retrieved the facial data from ten days ago and compared it with each other, even Lan himself had to exclaim. This handsome guy is so good-looking! ?The gene seed seems to give facial features a bit of delicate femininity. But in harmony with Lan En''s original appearance, he only looked healthy and energetic. Lan En nodded at the handsome face reflected in the water and walked towards the bow of the ship, stepping over the luggage and packages piled everywhere by the passengers. ?Horses huddled in the middle of the barge snorted, their hooves clattering on the deck. Arya claimed that it was her duty as a squire to take care of the horses, so she was rightfully occupying Poppy''s saddle by herself. ?The ship''s hull is located in the middle of the water, shrouded in dense fog. The bow of the barge parted the lilies of the water. Riding a horse on a moving boat. Her talent for balance is really good. The moment Lan En walked past her, dozens of sword techniques automatically appeared in his mind to face an opponent with good balance on horseback. ?This kind of memory is by no means as simple as freezing a few actions. Thats a complete set of movement methods, fighting ideas, and timing for dozens of sets of swordsmanship! ?The dizziness in his head was like Mentos in a Coke bottle, making the witcher''s footsteps falter for a moment. But a second later, Lan En''s footsteps stabilized again. Mentos, you didnt stop me just now! The young man with a calm face walked to the bow of the ship and lay down on the railing. But in my heart, I have already begun to attack my own brain. How many times has the interception algorithm you developed worked for this kind of spontaneously emerging memory? Tell me yourself! The knowledge in memory is great and good, but Lan En doesnt want to overload his brain during a sword fight with the enemy! But Mentos also has something to say! Ten thousand years of memory! Ten thousand years! Do you know how messy and complicated the things in this are?! Im just a primary school student learning the computers computing power! You ask me to type the interception algorithm, can I type it well? You know I dont have that ability, right? Ive just been patching and patching here these days! Endless patching! "Anyway, it will definitely take a few days before the memory comes back, and you will be able to bear it." After the biological intelligence brain finished speaking, he ignored Lan En who was pouting and went back to work. ??The witcher pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand and exhaled a breath. Damn it, I cant even maintain the British butler conversation style I set up. Isnt it a bit cool? New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 87 First Arrival at Vizima Chapter 87 87. First Arrival at Vizima ??The witcher''s mental dialogue has no effect on the movement of the barge. ?As the surrounding waters became increasingly filthy and the smell became stronger, most of the barge passengers began to stand up from the messy and crowded deck and prepare to pack their things. The dirtiness of the water represents the proximity of large settlements. ?Vezima has arrived. ??The barge slowly approached the dock. This is the temple area of ??Vizima, or it can also be called the "slums". Passengers on the ship, dragging their cargo, pack animals, or relatives and friends, began to rush up to the dock. ?It seems that if he takes a step slower, the ship will take him away again for free. ? Lan En has never quite understood this kind of psychology, so he still leaned on the railing of the bow, preparing to set off when the crowd was no longer crowded. ??The cat''s eye under the hood moved, and the witcher reached out and slapped it backwards, and a huge black horse''s head was pushed aside. Poppa''s saliva sprayed to the side and turned into mist. Haha, sir, why dont we get off the boat? ? Alia was excited on Poppy''s horse. This was the first time she had driven a war horse alone, even though she only walked from the middle of the ship to the bow. By the way, this is also her first time on a boat. "You have to be lucky that Poppy has a good temper, otherwise he would swing his waist and you would fall into the water." Alia tilted her head and looked at the water below the boat. Because she was already within the city limits, a disgusting and sticky colorful oil film was floating on the water. ??Distinguishable or indistinguishable domestic garbage is slapped on the hull of the ship with the tide. The little girl made a sound, and firmly grabbed the saddle. Because there were too many people, Lan simply didnt get on his horse and got off the boat with Poppy and Arya on his back. Early when he was at Arethusa College, Margarita, who knew that Lan En had never been to Vizima, gave him tutoring lessons. So Lan En knew where he was currently, which was the temple area. Its only a few steps away from getting off the boat. But Lan En had already scanned the entire dock environment with his peripheral vision. Observing the battlefield environment is an ability that every soldier must master. After several successive memory flashbacks, the owner of each memory is the top combat expert. ?This kind of memory directly made Lan En''s battlefield observation level jump from ignorance to proficiency. ? Judging from Lan Ens current battlefield observation and analysis capabilities. Even if he is now placed in Bordon''s position, even in terms of hard power, the young man is still no match for a master demon hunter who is more than a hundred years old. But just by using this insight and analytical experience, he can complete the annihilation of the law enforcement team. Six small gangs, each with five thugs, each with a snake tattoo. They belong to the same gang, and according to this organization, they are a gang that has existed for a long time and has rules. ?At the pier, in addition to the sweaty bag-carrying coolies and the accountants responsible for bookkeeping and management, several men with obviously unhappy faces were looking around. There is either a long sword or a nail-headed stick stuck in the waist. ?This should be the dock gang. At best, they are crude melee weapons. It seems that according to the unspoken rules of this city, the level of weapon fighting must be maintained at avoiding the appearance of ordnance. ?Bows, crossbows, and armors are all considered a type of ordnance. When you come to a strange city, its always a good idea to remember more information. ? Lan En pulled up his hood, trying to cover his cat eyes and silver hair, and walked towards the door of the dock exit. There are also several soldiers guarding the gate. The city entry tax will naturally not let go of the port. ?Lanes appearance is suspicious, but this is Vizima, the capital of Temeria. ?There are so many people here who want to enter the city every day. It is unrealistic to expect every city defense soldier to have professional ethics. So Lan En just flicked a silver coin and led the horse into the city under the "indifferent" eyes of the guards. You will see the real temple area when you enter the door. The dilapidated streets, with at least four or five unkempt beggars and homeless people on every street as far as the eye can see. At the door of some huts, there are women dressed in colorful clothes, deliberately twisting their waists to expose large areas of skin. ??Every time a large number of people come in through the dock gate, they will repeat these actions, hoping to make a fortune. I have to say that the magical Middle Ages, at least in terms of aesthetic trends, can be in line with the world of my hometown. ?These girls who work in the flesh business often wear tight-fitting waistcoats on their upper bodies, exposing their waists and backs. As for the lower body, those in better condition will wear stockings. Those in poor condition will wear tight-fitting boots made of cloth. The purpose is to outline the shape of the legs. When Lan En walked past them, even though he was a young demon hunter with strong hormones, he did not feel any desire. Because their skeleton, skin, and muscle texture all look a little twisted and abnormal to Lan En, who is always on guard against memory flashbacks. Perhaps it is a slight deformity caused by a hard life, or it may be born this way. He felt uncomfortable looking at him anyway. ? ? Occasionally, one or two of the elves who passed by had pointed ears, clear bones, and handsome faces, which made him feel relieved for a while. Mentos, the interception algorithm needs to hurry up! On the one hand, the brain must be urged to improve the interception algorithm for memory backflow. On the other hand, Lan En is also prepared to use his willpower to forcibly resist the urge for perfection brought about by the gene seed. Sir, something in your bag is shining! Lan En, who was trying to fight against his morbid psychology, suddenly heard Aria''s low voice in his ears. The cat''s eyes glanced to the side. ??The little girl was holding the alchemy leather bag tightly and carefully leaned out from the horse. Hold the opening of the leather bag towards Lan En. ?Although she has little knowledge, she also knows that even in this world, magic is rare. She didnt know what was in Lan Ens backpack, but in the slums, it was better not to let too many people see shiny things. Lan En patted Aaliya''s thin shoulder encouragingly, and the little girl smiled happily. ??The alchemy leather bag was hung on the demon hunter''s waist. He was wearing a coarse cloth cloak with a hood, and the brightness in the leather bag could not be revealed. ?Putting his fingers into the alchemical leather bag, Lan En touched a crystal with ease. ?The only thing that shines on me is the communicator given by Margarita before leaving. Hello? Hello! The first communication test, can you hear me? The feeling of being spoken directly into your head is amazing. At least for Lan En, although he didn''t even change the pace of walking the horse, his beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but raise. There was still a female voice coming from the other end of the cone-shaped crystal. "Wow! Margarita is so generous. This communication crystal is not cheap anymore, and she even temporarily added a layer of [Speech of the Heart]? It seems that you have been fascinated by her recently, Demon Hunter. " "Hey! Keira! I''m the one pumping out the magic right now. If you want to chat, why don''t you tell him where you are and use cheap spit to chat!" This is another female voice. It sounds a bit coquettish like a girl, but also has the courage of a big sister. ?While they were talking, Lan En had roughly figured out the usage of the cone-shaped crystal. Talk in your head. For inexperienced people, a bunch of useless codes may be output in an instant. But for Lan En, he has actually experienced it many times in his memory. The efficiency of information transmission in future wars would frighten the generals of ancient times. Ladies, as the second lady said, precious magic power should not be wasted on remote chat. Give me your address. amount*2 A voice of surprise came from the other side. None of them seemed to have expected that a demon hunter who only knew a few tricks could actually start adding [Words of the Heart] in just two sentences. I have a property in the Temple District. After the stunned silence, it was the second voice who came to his senses first and gave Lan En an address. I understand, I will rush there soon. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20170615151745595 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 88Triss Chapter 88 88.Triss The light in the alchemical leather bag dissipated invisible. Lan En''s outward appearance was not abnormal at all, and he directly dragged Pope to the given address. ?On horseback, Aaliya looked around curiously. Wow! There are so many people here! Sir, is this the largest city in the world? The little girl asked the witcher excitedly. But Lan knows a hammer. Including Vizima now, he has only been to two cities in this world. But now that he has been called "Sir", and now for some reason he doesn''t want to lose face. ?So he pretended to be clean. "This is not that big. What is really big is a coastal port city, the world capital - Novigrad. That is where the real population is densely populated." ??Although according to the chat with Philip and Margarita, the permanent population of this "capital of the world" is only 20,000 to 30,000. The total population is no more than 60,000 to 70,000. Putting it in the hometown world, it is similar to a town below the county seat. But in this world, there are indeed huge cities. The little girl exclaimed at the right time: "One city can hold so many people!" ? Lan En raised his eyebrows. It seems that in Aria''s world, the civilization level of the city is not high? You didnt say you wanted to go to the royal capital with your king? Why, the royal capital over there is not as good as Vizima? Aliya restlessly tried various movements on the horse and said nonchalantly. "We are still on the road. I only remember Winterfell at home, and there are not so many people there." Lan En nodded to express his understanding. ?Winterfell sounds very cold. Here we are. After twisting and turning in the complicated private building, Lan En looked up at this inconspicuous two-story building. Thanks to Lan En''s size and thick armor outline. Although there were many malicious looks along the way, no one dared to really approach him. Hold Aria and get off the horse, patting Poppy on the bridge of his nose. ??Such a strong horse can hardly handle twists and turns. Just as he was about to knock on the wooden door with his studded leather gloves, Lan suddenly stopped his movements. ?Looking down, in the cracks of the wooden door, a few grains of dust drifted towards the door as if blown by the wind. ??The roaring bear head necklace on his chest suddenly trembled for a while, and then disappeared. The portal has been opened, but there is no trembling sound in the atmosphere. It seems that additional sound insulation technology has been deployed. Integrate intelligence and make research and judgments in a very short time. Lan En''s eyes became slightly serious. ??Two royal mage advisors, if the teleportation point in the slums is so hidden, are they really going to act like a palace fight? Sure enough, we cannot expect that the capital of a country will not have intricate power relations. But fortunately, he didnt want to get involved in anything when he came here, he just wanted to collect a debt. The old wooden door opened from the inside, and a beauty who was in no way suitable for this room was revealed from the crack of the door. Hair color is between burgundy and chestnut, and azure eyes adorn her delicate face. ?She wore a tight-fitting leather jacket suitable for action, which outlined a graceful figure that was not as thrilling as Margarita, but was more slender and upright. Like a cautious deer, she stretched her head out from the crack in the door and looked to the left and right of the alley. Lan En looked down at her calmly. Ten seconds after the intersection on the left, you will pass a man weighing a bucket, and at the intersection on the right, you will pass a homeless man chasing a dog, if you are looking for these. ??The red-haired beauty looked up in surprise. After seeing the cat eyes under the hood, she smiled sheepishly. "Sorry, I managed to hide this property. Please come in." Lan En shrugged, tied Poppy outside the door, and led Aria inside. It''s quite normal as soon as you enter the door. The shabby interior decoration matches the appearance of the building. But when going upstairs I am Triss Merigold, just call me Triss. ??The red-haired beauty was the first to smile and extend her hand to Lan En. It could be seen that this lady was accustomed to playing the role of "icebreaker" in social interactions. Lan En also grasped it directly. "The Lann of Sintra, . FUCK!" They were on their way up the stairs, but when Lan En held Triss''s hand, the sorceress seemed to be stimulated by something. ?His body suddenly tensed up and his eyes rolled. I was about to fall down on the stairs. But Lan En''s nerves reacted very quickly. The moment Triss lost her balance, he noticed that the other party seemed to be shocked. ??The palms of the handshake went upwards, and he grabbed the sorceress''s arm and made her lean on the stairs. ?Then he quickly pulled Aaliya back two steps. ??Two people, one big and one small, looked at each other and said to each other, she was trying to blackmail her, right? But fortunately, the stimulation Tris received seemed to come and go quickly. A few seconds after Lan En let go, Triss, who was blushing, stood up. ?She looked at Lan En at the bottom of the stairs in surprise. It took a lot of effort to stand up with her slender legs. The feeling just now was so exciting! Triss, are you okay? Lan En asked cautiously. I, Im fine! No, its nothing! ??The beautiful sorceress said nothing at all, and when she stood up, she arranged her clothes that were not messy as if to cover up something. I just have a magic problem, its okay! Lets go up first. Having said that, he hurriedly led the way up. On the second floor, the decoration here reveals the dragon-like nature of the sorceresses. The furniture should be luxurious, and no matter how often people come here, fruits and drinks should be prepared. A blonde beauty who is slightly petite compared to Triss is lying on her side on the couch. ? ?The bold collar on the chest revealed large tracts of snow-white skin in this movement. After Lan En went upstairs, he glanced around and then took off his hood. The moment the shadow of the hood disappeared from the face, all the women present except Aaliya took a gentle breath in unison. Wow! ?Under the face that was continuously affected by the gene seeds, Triss''s even exclamation became intermittent. She was standing not far from Lan En, looking sideways and looking back. ?Keira Metz, who was originally lying on the sofa, walked over to Lan En with a blushing face after being stunned for a while with an ambiguous and impatient smile. She held out her hand. Keira Metz, you can. But before Lan En could respond to the etiquette, Triss stepped between the two of them and pressed Keira''s outstretched hand. He is Len of Cintra, and things are complicated now! I think we can avoid all these red tapes! As she spoke, she pushed Kayla with one hand and motioned to Lan En to sit down with the other hand. ?Although this reason was legitimate, the witcher always felt that the woman was a little deliberate when she pushed her companion. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 89 City Rules Chapter 89 89. Rules of the City ??Will I affect the sorceress''s spellcasting? While looking at the two sorceresses opposite, Lan En couldn''t help but make a guess. I dont know if shadow does not affect spellcasting, but I think if you nod, this Keira Metz will unbuckle her belt right now and throw you down on the chair. Mentos, who is still working overtime to build the interception algorithm, took the time to complain. Then he was put in the overtime position by Lan En. ?Compared to the greedy Keira, Triss, who was really affected by Lan En''s magic power, seemed more rational at this time. ?Of course, this may have something to do with Keira Metzs inherently bold style. Anyway, lets calm down first, ladies. ? Lan En sat on the cashmere-covered chair and stretched out comfortably. There is no denying that sorceresses really enjoy themselves. I am the debt collector entrusted by Arethusa, and you two are Arethusas network. Lets get down to business. Lets get this thing over with as soon as possible. Oh! Yes, business! ??Triss covered Keira''s chest more tightly without leaving a trace, and nodded repeatedly. The slave trade in Temeria is absolutely intolerable! Lan Enxin said that I cant bear it either! ?What normal person can tolerate the slave trade? Human beings are simply transported and domesticated as goods and animals. Who can''t stand high blood pressure? But I came here to get information! ??But in Lan En''s questioning eyes, the two high-ranking female spell casters all ignored the influence of that pretty face. Frowning and shaking his head slightly. To be honest, we didnt find anything. ?Keira Metz, the sorceress who is bold and coquettish in both dress and behavior, said softly. ?While speaking, her expression not only showed the difficulty of not completing the academy''s instructions, but also a strong sense of unwillingness. In the blink of an eye, Lan En went through the other party''s information in his brain. ? ? Sent by Arethusa to Vizima, one of the sorceresses serving as the king''s royal advisor. Triss and Keira are both politically enthusiastic people. But he is different from people like Tris who really care about the future of the country and worry about the impact of politics on the country. ?Keiras enthusiasm lies in the pleasure that power can bring. In other words, this person has a very strong desire for power. Without any emotion, Lan En spoke calmly. "It seems that the other party''s preparations are beyond imagination. Even beyond the imagination of both of you." ?What situation would make a person who has a strong desire for power and already has a lot of power feel uncomfortable? She discovered areas beyond the reach of her power. ?This kind of discomfort even made Keira pinch the handle of the chair next to her bitterly, and her physical desire for Lan En was completely forgotten. Trisss expression also became serious. She put half of her body weight on the armrest, leaned forward and spoke seriously. "Lan En, I don''t know your educational background. You demon hunters are very mysterious. We thought you were a group of savages living in isolation. But today, the fluency with which you temporarily inserted [Speech of the Heart] was astonishing. It means that even among the warlocks, you are at least a very smart person." Please speak. Lan En leaned back and crossed his palms in front of his lower abdomen, as if he was listening. Although I have no education, I still understand a little bit of the truth. Wearing a studded leather glove, the index finger and thumb made a "little bit" gesture. So, I think you wont have any difficulty understanding what Im going to say next. Triss pursed her lips when she spoke, as if she wanted to carefully consider her next words and lower the threshold of understanding. "There are rules within the city and within the country, Lan En. You stay in the wilds like Willen all year round, away from people. That''s why you can see people fighting each other there, fighting with swords against swords and swords against swords. Straightforward and wild, fierce and ruthless. But thats only in the wild, outside the civilized world. There is no systematic supervision system, no complete infrastructure, and no strong security force. So, the human beings there will give up part of their civilization and return to the state of nature. While Triss was speaking, she raised the palm of one hand and put it aside. This represents what she calls the wild environment. Following that, she raised another palm towards Lan En. But in cities, the state has complete supervision and security forces. The complexity of the distribution of these forces even exceeds the imagination of professionals! "In the city, everyone has a relationship with another person, everyone pays wages for others, and everyone receives wages from others. And the official institutions belonging to Temeria will pass They have a huge amount of accounting and finance to capture the information in the circulation of gold coins. "Is the main job of an intelligence agency to release spies? No. It is to find hidden information in the financial statements and material statements accumulated during the operation of the city!" There are rules in the city, Lan. In order to take care of this demon hunter who is "far away from civilized society", Triss repeated it with emphasis. If someone purchases goods but does not show it on the books, it will cause misalignment of the goods. If this happens often in a certain city, the city will lose the trust of merchants and become depressed. "This is not some big shot, holding a goblet and just saying ''let this matter be done'' and there will be no trace! If you want to cover up the traces, you need to pay a cost! A huge cost! Even the act of paying the cost, All require huge power as a threshold. ? Lan En listened quietly to this medieval-level management course. ? ?The core concept in Trisss speech is: Everything you do will inevitably leave traces in the civilized world. There are numerous traces of ledgers, cargo notes, and money flows. As long as you are doing business, whether illegal or legal, you must have this set of things. Because even for illegal transactions conducted by illegal organizations, these things are needed as evidence when dividing accounts, to appease people''s hearts, prove the leader''s leadership, and encourage his subordinates to continue to work hard with him. ?Without this set of things, there is no way to think about growing the business, and even the structure of the organization itself will fall apart on the spot. Now, Triss looked at Lan En''s amber cat eyes seriously and spoke word by word. But Keira and I cant find any traces! ?The cat-eye pupils shrank slightly, which let Triss know that the other party understood what she meant. Kaila and I checked the land and sea transportation, and all the freight manifests and property invoices dating back fifteen days have no trace at all! This list and cargo invoice information are handled by departments such as terminal management, city gate inspection, tax verification, bank financial docking, etc., with at least more than 300 people handling it! This is only a position that requires verification of information. "But this information has gone through at least three hundred ''nets'', but there is still no mismatch of goods or money!" Can you understand the power of this? ?Keira didnt care whether Lan Ens thinking could keep up, she continued with a bitter sneer. A municipal employee has to bear the risk of losing his job to do accounts, and the benefit we get is less, one months salary, ten oren. Three hundred people is three thousand oren! And more importantly At least three thousand orens flowed into the hands of at least three hundred municipal employees, and our financial supervision department didnt even notice it at all! Haha. ?Keira raised the wine glass on the table to Lan En, half-smiling. Thanks to you, handsome witcher. Otherwise, we both would have thought we had established a foothold in this city. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to fiction Chen and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 90 Directions of Investigation Chapter 90 90. Direction of investigation Lan En was slightly surprised. He thought that this journey would not be too long. He would find the royal advisor and get information. In other words, "Where to go, who to kill", and then go there with the sword and that''s it. But now it seems that this matter is ridiculously big? Oh shit! No matter where you go, there will be big things! Made me feel like a disaster star. But what he said in his heart was that it was simply impossible for Lan En to just ignore the matter. He was able to directly defeat the thugs in an armed camp in Viren to save people, so now that he has implanted the gene seed, he can no longer tolerate his own failure. How can it be easy to get things done? After all, there are only a few problems that can be solved by killing with a sword. It seems that rushing is of no use. Lan En spread his hands and stood up from the chair. Then we can only start investigating. Triss stood up immediately, her blue eyes staring closely at Lan En. "We will also help you. This matter is not just an entrustment of the academy. It also involves whether we can stand in Vizima." ???The two of them became Vizima''s royal advisors based on the ancient agreements and agreements between the warlock organization and the kings. ?But it was only when a demon hunter came to stir up trouble that they realized that the city they thought they were safe from was actually a puddle of muddy water. ??If you dont even have this sense of crisis at this point, then its better not to occupy the position of royal advisor. Sooner or later you will be kicked out anyway. Lan En nodded to her, causing the red-haired beauty to smile. I will find a hotel to stay in first. If there is any news, we can contact you through crystal. ?Keira also stood up suddenly. The blush on her face was unknown whether it was due to drinking or something else. "Hotel? That''s too inconvenient. Why not come to my laboratory? I have one open in the palace, and there is a big, soft one there." No, you really should go to a hotel. ??Triss also blushed and deflected Keira''s hand that was trying to touch Lan En. "Our current residence must have attracted attention. Lan En came here secretly from beginning to end. This is a very good card and should not be exposed." After saying that, Triss turned her head, smiled and told Lan En an address. The service of this hotel is very good, and it is located in a trade area with good security, even close to the palace. There is no need to worry about safety issues. As we all know in Vizima, there has been no violent crime in the trade area for several years. Thanks for letting me know, Ill go there first. Lan put his hood back on under the pityful looks of the two ladies. ?Hide your half-black, half-silver hair and amber cat eyes. ?Although Triss made him feel pretty good, Keira seemed to want to "eat" him a little too much. She really couldn''t get used to it. Aaliya looked confused from beginning to end during this conversation. At this moment, Lan En was pulling him down. This is the normal reaction of people of this generation after hearing these contents, and it can even be regarded as a very high-level reaction. ??Farmers who have not received education, even if they have seen a lifetime of hardships and hardships, will most likely think it is a bunch of drunkards talking nonsense when they hear these contents, and they will not even bother to listen. ?Education is always a high investment activity. Even the young daughter of the Duke of the North will most likely not be taught these profound contents. Although considering Lan Ens educational foundation, the profound here is quite simple. The ladies upstairs opened the portal amidst a very unrestrained laughter and play. To be honest, the witcher was a little blushing, so he deliberately didn''t listen. ??The roaring bear head necklace on Lan En''s chest trembled again, and then calmed down. Going out to pick up the horses, one big and one small got on the road again, preparing to go to the hotel recommended by Triss. ??Walking from the temple area to the trading area, guards at intersections on the road gave him wary looks. But he wont come up for questioning. There is no physical barrier between the trade area and the temple area, but as long as you live in Vizima for more than a week, it will be clear - ? Patrols at night and high consumption will make the poor go where they need to go. Fortunately, Lan En''s wallet is much richer than most people at this time. By the time Lan En and Arya arrived at the hotel recommended by Triss, he was convinced that the sorceress had indeed recommended the best one to him. Most areas of the trade area are only paved with gravel roads, and the temple area is even more muddy. ??The place is paved with clean cobblestones, the brick buildings densely arranged on both sides of the narrow streets, and the flowers placed in the windows of the tall houses all reflect the power and wealth of the residents here. The hotel is located in the middle of these densely packed houses. The hotel owner has seen many people in this city who don''t want to show their faces, so when he placed Lan En, he only made sure that the guest''s wallet was big enough and didn''t care about anything else. ?This also shows to some extent that local bosses are confident in public security. ~~~~~~ In the Palace of Vizima, in the room of the mage advisor, all kinds of glass equipment seemed to feel the gathering of magic power. ?One after another began to glow like a welcome. After the atmospheric pressure fluctuated with a "pop" sound, Triss and Keira returned here. Keira, I will find a few more tax officials to investigate tomorrow. What are you going to do? After walking out of the portal, Triss took off her leather clothing and liberated her body while asking her colleagues. "Me? I''ll go to Vivaldi. There will definitely be clues in his bank water." "Vivaldi Bank? Are you sure you can talk to the dwarves? Those few loose buttons on your collar are of no use to their stone heads." Who says its not? ?Keira looked at Triss throwing her leather clothes all over the floor as if watching a play, and then changed into a palace dress. ?The bold design of the dress suits the sorceresses very well. "But among the officials responsible for monitoring bank activities, there are quite a few who are unable to resist these buttons. Their positions will make those dwarves obey. Besides, if that doesn''t work, there is magic. Shouldn''t royal advisors use magic? Solve the problem?" The two soon separated, and the royal adviser still had a daily job. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But in the final analysis, this is all private work. Triss was sitting in her laboratory, working on a straw doll dug out of the palace flower bed. ??The guards insisted that it was a cook who used it as a medium for a curse. Because of this report, she needed to examine the tattered straw doll from the inside out to confirm whether it was harmful. The test results will then be reported to the Palace Manager for record keeping. But after the red-haired beauty worked for a while, she stopped thoughtfully. Lan and the trouble he caused seemed a bit too scary after all. ??Royal Advisors are the product of a compromise between the king and the Brotherhood of Warlocks and Wizards, and possess extremely high power. ?Those with senior qualifications are enough to participate in military and state affairs with this status, and although she can''t get involved now, she can''t even investigate a slave trading case. "This kind of power is too huge. Could the actions we used to investigate be part of others observing us? Is the information we collect in the future the scraps that the other party deliberately provided to us?" ?The scary thing about a huge conspiracy is that you may not even know that you are deeply involved in the conspiracy. Triss sighed and huddled herself into the large cashmere chair with a tired look. Lann Witcher. I have come into contact with Geralt, but even his magic power cannot give me such a strong pleasure. ??Is this demon hunter a new attempt in their school? Will he be the solution to this incident? ??Thinking of the young witcher, Triss tossed and turned in her chair, a warmth flowing through her body, and a **** that became even stronger under the confusion and irritability. ?She cursed lightly, stood up, kicked the chair aside, and walked to her bedroom. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 91 Memory Dive Chapter 91 91. Memory Dive At night in the hotel, Aaliya had not slept in a bed for a long time, so she fell into a daze soon after dinner and finally fell asleep. Lan En also put his armor and sword aside, looked at the bed board tangledly, sighed, and lay down on the bed. For him now, daily sleep is more like overload training than rest. I hope I can catch something good this time. ??The witcher lay on his back on the hotel bed and rubbed his cheeks with his hands. Phew! Lets do it, Mentos. ?The intelligent voice in the brain gave a reply: "Memory leak has begun, the current intensity is - level 1." ??The vertical pupils in the cat''s eyes shrank instantly, and there was a burst of darkness in the field of vision, and then the light suddenly became brighter. The stars are dying! The core of a planet was disintegrated by a cyclone torpedo before your eyes! The magma beneath the surface and the core of the planet undergo an energy level transition at the electronic level due to the violent reaction, and the sudden burst of light is even more dazzling than the sun! But Lan Ens memory perspective has no time to deal with such trivial matters. In the helmet integrated with the Astartes combat UI, the long and deep breathing was long and deep. As far as the eye can see, in the steel passage of the ship, the bright red blood is enough to drown a mortal''s ankles. I dont know if the drainage facilities were damaged and there was no time to deal with it. The drain hole was still blocked by scattered flesh and blood. ??The enemy this time has been seen in previous memories, with a green body with gnarled muscles, a big mouth that covers the sky like an orangutan, and fangs that rise to the sky from the big mouth. Orks. A group of inexplicable crazy guys who can grin even if half of their brains are chopped off. ??The memory perspective this time is different from the previous times. There was no scary large firearm or melee weapon in his hand. Instead, he only had a pistol that looked much inferior. ??Although the length of this kind of pistol is already longer than a mortal''s forearm. ??However, Lan En, who has immersed himself in the feeling of firing a bolt gun several times, still feels that this thing is definitely not powerful enough. Although the design is much more beautiful than the bolt gun. ?There is also a hand equipped with something that looks like a hammer drill. Lan En doesnt really believe that this is a weapon. Because according to the weapon style in my memory, this thing is a bit too delicate. The Ork offensive is weakening, and they are preparing for the next wave of attacks! Declan, you take advantage of the opportunity to recover the gene seeds! Quick! From the memory perspective, the same orderly commands came from the helmet. The owner of the memory should simply say "yes". In the steel tunnel, the amount of ammunition fired every second is at least 100 kilograms in weight! But this situation, in the eyes of the memory owner and the commander, is already considered a state of "attack weakness". ?The owner of the memory began to move around lightly and gracefully in the steel corridor filled with bullets and bullets. This is a wonderful feeling. You can clearly feel that your body is a heavy object weighing nearly two tons after wearing armor. But an object of this size, under the footsteps of the owner of the perspective, strangely gives people a texture as light as a feather. ??This guy was even "blown away" by the air wave caused by a flying bomb just now! ??This kind of grasp of pace and center of gravity is something that ordinary people may not be able to come close to in their entire lives. But Lan En was already unfazed by this. He is a diligent person. Every day after being inoculated with gene seeds, he swims in this disordered memory that spans 10,000 years. The memory masters here are more ruthless than the last. I have seen several people who used pure swordsmanship to mislead explosive bomb fuses and then returned directly! Damn it, those things are considered small missiles, right? ?Of course, the benefits to Lan En from these memories are not high. ??Although the memory masters'' combat arts are indeed extremely high, it is because they are so high that Lan En can''t even memorize them by rote. Because the basics are not up to standard, I really cant understand it. ??If you want to use the implicated nature of memory to pursue basic guidance starting from one action, then the memory that comes out all at once is simply not something Lan En''s current brain cells can handle. So at most it is used to increase knowledge and broaden horizons. The owner of the memory moved close to the body of a dead comrade in a dance-like movement. The hammer-drill-style equipment in his hand was pushed against the side of his dead companion, and then it began to "buzz". The thick ceramic armor was drilled through, and then came the inner electronic muscle bundles and real muscles. At this point, Lan En was suddenly pleasantly surprised. I said it looks familiar, this is a pharmacist! ??He knew about the position of "pharmacist" from other memories, but this was the first time he actually saw it. ??The moment the impact drill penetrated the flesh, the touch of the Space Marine''s tight and powerful muscle fibers brought a memory to mind. ??In this memory, the information of these muscle tissues emerged. The third stage of intensive surgeryimplantation of muscle strengthening organs ?In the light and shadow of memory, the entire process of a precise and elegant organ implantation operation was pulled out. It seems to be because every time a Space Marine undergoes an enhancement surgery, he has to go through an adaptation phase. So in the process of memories emerging, they will not be crammed in all at once. An operation is the knowledge of an operation. Mentos, use your computing power! These memories must be preserved first! ?Lan En was very excited. He knew that as long as he persevered, he would definitely be able to fish out good things in this sea of ??memories that lasted for ten thousand years. But I didnt expect that I would gain something so quickly! ??Although it seems that the pharmacist''s professional level is a bit low and he did not get the process of making enhanced organs, the surgical process alone is precious enough. ??And if Lan En expected it right, he could at least intercept a piece of memory during the process of taking out the gene seeds this time. Breaking through the muscles, there are still bones blocking the way. ?As Lan En expected, when the impact drill drilled through the bones, he was surprised to find that the Space Marine''s ribs had completely expanded and closed. A super large bone plate is formed! The inside of the chest is no longer a hollow bone structure, but instead resembles a bony semi-enclosed box! Second stage of reinforcement surgeryimplantation of bone strengthener ? Lan En is very satisfied with the results of this trip down memory lane. Up to this point, this can be regarded as his biggest gain from several deep dives into the sea of ??memory. ?The blood on the ground has accumulated deeper and deeper. When the hot bullet casings fall into it, a burst of blood-colored steam will even appear due to the high temperature. Declan, their assault is ahead of schedule! What a bunch of savage passionists, you have to speed up the progress too! "clear!" By this time, Lan En felt that this memory should be almost over. ??Although the brutality of the battle left Lan En speechless, the memory owner''s precise emotional control did not deflect Lan En''s emotions. The Emperor''s Children seem to strive for perfection even in battle. Abandon the rage, abandon the sadness. Use thinking as precise as a scalpel to peel off the battlefield situation. Then precise command and perfect execution ensure victory. But just when Lan En was about to withdraw from his mind, a new surprise suddenly appeared. Im sorry, my brother. The pharmacist murmured calmly in his helmet, and then changed his previous rigorous attitude when using the impact drill. Started to stab the bodies of his comrades in large numbers. The pressure of the war made him give up the idea of ????keeping the bodies of his comrades decent. The awkward angle directly caused the impact drill to pierce a heart in the chest! Head straight for the location where the gene seeds are stored! Lan En also received new knowledge at this time. First stage of intensive surgeryimplantation of a second heart New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! Thanks to I Love Artoria and Book Friend 20210620173844209 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 92 Go out to investigate Chapter 92 92. Go out to investigate Woo! Hu Early in the morning, the witcher''s hands suddenly tightened from the unconscious state of weakness and grasped the edge of the bed. It was not until two seconds later that he slowly let go. ? And looking at Lan En''s face at this time, it is clear that he is not feeling relaxed at this time. What a ghost ?Hitting his palms into the bright silver-white hair, he pressed his temples vigorously. ??Although strengthening the memory of knowledge between surgeries is not involved, remembering three of them at once still made Lan En''s brain numb. ??His brain was still numb, but the corners of the demon hunter''s lips were already smiling. Three consecutive strengthening surgeries that can be connected to his current body. ?This harvest is not small. The order of intensive surgery has strict requirements. Because in many steps, the early strengthened organs will provide nutrition or environmental support for later organs. Just like if the [Bone Strengthener] is missing, then the human-sized chest cannot accommodate many subsequent implants. ?This requires Lan En to not only "draw cards" in the sea of ??memory, but also to draw a whole set of "cards" that must be in order! Sir, get ready to wash your face. Alia came in from the door, carrying a large basin of water. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lan En rubbing his forehead in pain, and opened his mouth with a worried expression. "Are you still in pain? It''s been going on for a few days. Why don''t you go see the warlocks?" ? Lan En stopped with a self-defeating look on his face. In fact, no matter how much he rubbed his fingers, it would not alleviate the symptoms in his brain. This action was just a habit. Its not a problem. Hey, if you want to become stronger, you will have to suffer. Aliya looks carefree, but she is actually a very thoughtful person. ??She looked at the demon hunter and it didn''t look like he was struggling with a terminal illness and didn''t want others to worry about him. On the contrary, his self-destructive words were very irritating. ?So she simply put down her worries, rolled her eyes and muttered. Tch! If I could become a powerful knight, I could bear no matter how severe the pain was! Lan En had already stood at the other end of the room with a basin in hand and began to wash his face. But the little girls whispers couldnt escape his ears. With your little arms and legs, all I can say is okay, its not a bad thing to have dreams. ??Aliya quickly covered her mouth, and then stared at Lan En''s back angrily. She had forgotten how strong the witcher''s senses were, but it was too hurtful to say such a thing! "Don''t pout, you''re busy today. We just arrived, you have to take good care of Poppy, remember to have extra meals, groom him, and do some activities. We have to stay in Vizima for who knows how long, and we still have to contact the hotel. Say hello to the boss and ask him to prepare whatever you need." ?Lan wiped his hands while making many arrangements for Aaliya. The little girl folded her arms and resisted. "I want to fight with you outside! Even if I just watch you fight! And I also have a sword. Look, ''''!" "No way, put away your ''toothpick'', it''s hard to poke a cotton nail. I don''t want to have to deal with chores together when I come back. Fighting is tiring enough. Let''s go." After saying that, Lan En, who was already fully dressed, pulled up his hood and walked out of the room. ??The tasks he assigned to Arya would surely keep her busy for a whole day. It was okay for the little girl to run around in the wild, but now that she is in the city, she must be found some work and tied up. Otherwise, with her active and fun-loving character, who knows where she would have gone. Ignoring the shouts behind him, "This sword is called a sewing needle," Lan En walked all the way downstairs. I bought two smoked fish sandwiches at the hotel counter, put them in my cloak, and walked out of the door. ?Two large smoked fish sandwiches, enough to satisfy an adult who did not do heavy work for a day, were eaten by Lan within a few steps of walking out of the hotel. The coordination of gene seeds with the physical body requires raw materials and energy, which results in his current appetite being like a grinder. This is also the reason why his hair and body grow so fast. ?Walking in the center of the trade district, the clean streets and wealthy and polite smiling faces seem to make even the sunshine a little gentler. The necklace around his neck shook. Lan En wiped his mouth and put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on the waist under his cloak. The cone-shaped crystal conveys timely messages. Lan En, how did you sleep last night? The voice in [Speech of the Heart] belonged to Triss, and her words made Lan En subconsciously shake his head, which was still a little dizzy. Its okay. The hotel you recommended was great. From the sound of your voice, did you have a good time last night? "Um!" The person on the other side seemed to be choked by this greeting, and began to change the subject very abruptly. Keira and I will look for a few more directions to investigate in official agencies today. Where are you going to start? Lan En walked non-stop. He had already walked from the cobblestone road to the gravel road. "You are investigating state institutions, and I am going to explore the bottom, such as the porters'' union, the dock coolie''s tavern, etc. No matter how good the books are, when it comes to transporting things, it is impossible for the men to do the work themselves, right? " "Your idea makes sense! Keira and I have never thought of this, but you are not familiar with the place, where are you going to find these clues? To be honest, even if the two of us have been in Vizima for a long time, , but I have never come into contact with this kind of tissue in your mouth. ?Of course, you are noble and beautiful sorceresses, and you should naturally appear at the royal ball. The porters on the street corners and docks will never have anything to do with you in this life. Inwardly, she complained about the negligence of the sorceresses and the otherworldly fireworks. The moment Lan Ens footsteps touched the muddy ground, his eyes lit up. Dont worry about that, Ive found it. Found it? What did you find?! ?In the palace, Triss looked at the dimmed telescope in front of her in astonishment. ??Is this witcher so decisive? ! ?Margarita asked him to collect the debt, right? That is, doing dark work. ??Why does he look like an action commander? ?? Lan En simply hung up the phone and walked straight to a two-person gang in the temple area. ??One of the two men was shirtless, and the other wore only an open leather jacket on his upper body. Leaning against the wall at the corner of the street, rubbing the mud on his neck sleepily. On the skin with a large area of ??tattoo, you can easily see the eye-catching two snake-shaped tattoos. Exactly the same as the management gang on the dock. Lan En had no intention of hiding his whereabouts, so even though the two guys were still half-awake, they clearly saw a tall and strong hooded man walking towards them. What the **** do you want to do? Son of a bitch, get away. Ouch! Before the mouth that hadnt brushed its teeth in several days could finish speaking, Lan passed directly between the two of them. ?Stepping steadily, he held their necks with both hands and walked towards the alley like they were carrying little chickens. ??The person with the left hand was thrown out first, and his back hit the wall with a "bang". Under the reaction force, he staggered towards Lan En. Before his confused eyes could calm down, a boot with external armor kicked him on the abdomen. The huge force caused the man''s upper body to fly backwards before his upper body could react. ?Like an action movie, the whole person lay on the ground like a toad. Sour water, breakfast, wine. The stench of fermentation in the stomach filled the alley with vomiting in an instant. A grown man who could join a gang, was treated like a doll in Lan En''s hands, and then lost consciousness. ??The gangster on the other hand witnessed the entire process. So his expression changed from gloomy and stern at the beginning to trembling now. With a "bang" sound, the gangster in his hand was pushed against the wall by Lan En. ??The shadow of the hood was slightly raised, and he made a strange gesture with his left hand, and the magic idea suddenly appeared. Now, you have something to say to me, man. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! It should be on the shelves next Friday, so I need to save more manuscripts during this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 93Berengar Chapter 93 93. Berengar Dont, dont kill us. This place is very close to the trade area! Kill us, you will definitely be in trouble! ??The gangster in his hand was trembling while turning his small head. ?? Lan En''s ferocious style of beating people up like rag dolls without saying a word made the little gangster feel like he might really be pressed to death at any time. Although reason told him that this place was very close to the trade area, if someone killed people here, Vizima''s city defense troops and security forces would not give up. But fear is something that is beyond the control of reason. What''s more, [Yaxsi Dharma Seal] deepens this point. Is there a management organization for porters and unloaders near the city gate? Whether it is official or unofficial. "The king and the king''s accountant only care about taxes and don''t care about anything else. The workers and coolies belong to our Snake Tooth Gang. We will take a fifth of every copper they earn." Snake Tooth Gang? This name is so vulgar. ?This vulgar name even made Lan En feel uncomfortable from the inside out, and he pinched his teeth. Who is in charge of the accounts among you, and where does he usually appear? Jung. I only remember that he sent me money. I dont know whose account the gang has. Under the hood, her long and beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. ?Think about it, the accounts of a gang are the absolute core secrets. ?Then who is in charge of the accounts cannot be known by these unscrupulous people on the street. Lets talk about Jung, where would he be? "When he has money, he goes to the House of Night. It''s the best brothel in Vizima! But you can''t find him there now." "Why?" Its still the accounts. Five days ago, all the accountants in the gangs were picked up, no matter how big or small, and they were going to do a big reconciliation. ?This time, the brows under the hood were not slightly frowned, but frowned tightly. Five days ago. If there was nothing fishy about this coincidental time, Lan might as well pay homage to Meritelli. In other words, the human traffickers manage even the lowest-level coolie workers without any flaws? ??Can this **** national spy agency do this? ??The further down the investigation goes, the more shocking the opponent''s power is. ?This is also the reason why in this world, the magicians who have mastered extraordinary power have to negotiate amicably with the kings, or even submit to others. Supernatural power is limited. ?? Even a person with high magic power like Arzu can summon giant centipedes that are enough to destroy half a city on the terrain! But in the face of truly all-pervasive power and money, what really comes into play behind these two is human desire. Mana seems insignificant. It is better to play with people''s hearts than with magic. This is the truth of this world. But Lan En is not from this world, and he has also seen the terrifying extent that truly powerful power can reach. So far, the young witcher is not discouraged. Then give me the name of a worker, the name of a worker who does the most work and works most frequently. Since the management organization of the coolie workers has also been taken care of, lets simply lower our horizons a little further! I will go directly to the person who delivers the goods! Bei, Berengar. Like you, that guy doesnt like to look up at people. He lives in the temple area. Under the hood, the thin lips showed a satisfactory arc. ?A moment later, the tall and muscular cloaked man walked out of the alley. As he walked from the shadows into the sunlight, he subconsciously patted the corner of his clothes that were not dirty. In the alley behind him, two dumbfounded gangsters were piled on a puddle of vomit. After the two of them woke up, they would only think that they had a quarrel with each other, and then they got excited and had a fight in the alley. The willpower of the gangsters in the two cities is far different from that of the warriors who have seen blood. ?Following the gangster''s information, Lan En quickly found the target house after twisting and turning among the messy self-built houses. But when he reached the door, the movement in the room made him stop with his lips pursed. Oh! My warrior! Oh! ?This is obviously a bachelor''s house, but the bold voice inside now belongs to a woman. Mentos. Shield it. "Sir, I don''t recommend you to do this. First of all, it will help overcome your shy mentality. Secondly, the physical quality of this worker is not simple just by listening to it. We should not throw away clues for the sake of emotion. " ?At this moment, the biological intelligence brain, which had rarely even greeted anyone since he started devoting himself to the patching business, actually said a long paragraph by himself without saying hello. Lan looked expressionless under his hood. I heard, you seem to have come up with the second reason? "Sir, you can''t make unreasonable assumptions about a loyal and loyal person!" , I must listen seriously. ??The lady in the room has a good professional level, at least as far as "giving customers a sense of satisfaction with her voice". Fortunately, the noise that made the young man want to pick his nails was over within two minutes. ?A scantily clad lady put on the few pieces of fabric she had on her body. She couldn''t wait to walk out of the room before she had even put it on completely. ?While still carrying the money bag, he smiled and shouted into the room: "Call me next time and I will give you a discount, my warrior!" Lan En stood leaning against the wall, breathing long and quietly. ?This wandering warbler didn''t even notice his presence because of the angle. ?The woman turned to leave, and a hand with a studded leather glove held the door before it closed automatically. He turned around and the tall figure slipped into the room smoothly. ?The room was very simple. There was a man of no apparent age lying on the bed, with his upper body naked, and there were many hideous scars on his skin. At first glance, Lan En frowned slightly. ??Are these scars left by monsters? Why are you still here? What I gave should be enough ?The man knew that someone else had entered the house before he even opened his eyes. ?Berengar was no ordinary hard worker. Lan En couldn''t believe that at such a delicate time and under such a big conspiracy network, an obviously extraordinary character appeared. Is it purely a coincidence? ?So the young man simply rushed forward. The sword was not drawn, nor was the three-pointed spike on the fist of the glove used. ??Instead, open your palms and use the tiger''s mouth position to jam towards the opponent''s throat. ??The man who was lying lazily on the bed savoring the aftertaste suddenly woke up the moment Lan En began to move violently. Under the young mans surprised face, he opened his own shimmering cat eyes. ??Witcher? ! Alder! Bang! ?? Lan En''s palm that was originally responsible for attacking suddenly retracted and was raised to protect his face. The violent impact hit him, and his body weight of 200 kilograms was almost lifted off the ground! ??This guy''s seal release speed is one level faster than mine? ! So skilled! While Lan En was surprised that the other party was practicing on the seal, the other party was even more surprised. ??Berengar maintained the gesture of releasing the seal, while holding on to the bed board to get up and change his stance against the enemy. ??This is the sigil variant of the Wolf School witcher, which can turn [Alder''s sigil] into a move that provides continuous driving force. Opposite him, he just blocked that kid from the Bear School with his arm and was fine? ! Before he could express his surprise, Berengar''s cat-eye pupils suddenly shrank into a thin line because of something even more outrageous. I''ll take your mother in my mouth! ??This guy rushed over with [Alder] on his back! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Ledanio for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Rhaegal Targaryen for the 5000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 94 Wolf School ‘Desert’ Chapter 94 94. Wolf School Deserts ??The cloak that was simply tied to his body was blown away by [Alder]. ??The steel wrist armor on the arm, in the struggle between magic power and physical strength, the pig iron buckle connecting the armor made a "crunching" sound. But there was no ripple in the cat''s eyes behind the wrist armor. The gene-seed coordinates the biochemical reactions of the entire body in the center of the chest. Muscle efficiency is greatly improved, and hormones begin to be secreted in large quantities to stimulate the body. Bang- The sound of heartbeat is heavy and penetrating. ??As soon as he came into contact with the opponent [Alder''s Seal], Lan En''s weight of nearly 200 kilograms was blown directly off the ground. ??But when he adjusted his center of gravity and pressed his body down, the moment his boots touched the ground again, the strength of his muscles and bones suddenly exploded! Oops! The sound of leather boots scraping against the ground even became extremely harsh! The thrust exceeds 200 kilograms. Do you think I cant withstand it? Hand clenched his right fist tightly at his waist, as if it was a heavy hammer that would be blasted out in the next second. The distance between Lan En and Berengar was less than three steps when he was about to take action. Being suddenly pushed up, one step added. ??But with the fierce charging posture, the distance in one leap is only three steps! ?The remaining step is just enough to make contact with the punch! ?Berengar is still using the technology of the Wolf School to maintain the continued power of [Alder]. He is now riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. ?On the one hand, he is not drinking magic potions or wearing equipment. [Alder] is so powerful that it is unparalleled. ??And once the seal is revoked, looking at the look in that bear''s eyes, after this punch is pressed and charged by [Alder], I''m afraid it will just blow my head off! But just as Berengar stared at Lan En''s right fist curled around his waist with an ugly expression, a black shadow suddenly flashed across his field of vision. Damn you! Youre cheating! ?Berengar''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly realized this. The output area of ??[Alder''s Seal] is similar to a cone. The closer it is to the witcher, the narrower the range. After reaching Lan En''s distance, he could completely stretch out his arms to free part of his limbs from the influence of the seal. ??The thing that really wants to attack Berengar is not his right fist, but his outstretched left hand! The left palm with a tiger claw-like internal buckle can move at least twice as fast as the main body after getting rid of the reverse pressure! To Berengar, it looked like Lane had whipped out a whip. With a "pop" sound, Berengar''s chin tilted, his vertical pupils turned up involuntarily, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth was knocked out. ??This demon hunter felt like the world was spinning for a while, and the light was flickering. It is normal to feel dizzy after being hit on the chin. The seal was disconnected due to loss of concentration, and Lan En completely lost resistance. ?Berengar''s legs had already given out, but before he collapsed to the ground. A "bang" sound. ?? Lan En''s right hand grabbed the side of the opponent''s face in mid-air, pushed his head directly and pressed it against the wall. It should be said that the witcher is indeed a warrior who has undergone a magical version of human enhancement. After being hit on the chin, Berengar woke up because of Lan''s action of pressing his head against the wall. ?Instinctively, he struggled, but found that in terms of strength alone, he was unable to resist the guy behind him. ??So this demon hunter of unknown age was like a piece of junk and stopped struggling. "Huh-huh, you son of a bitch, what''s going on? Now the Bear School is doing the work of the Cat School? And they even sent the latest result of mutation? Ha, as expected, the demon hunters are a bunch of **** who don''t care about human life! " ?Perhaps he didnt even think about surviving. Berengars tone was sharp and aggressive. ??The Cat School is among the schools of witchers that are most affected by mutations and suffer from mental problems. ??The Bear School only has most members lacking emotions, while the Cat School has turned most of its members into psychopaths. ?Lanes exaggerated physical strength was considered by Berengar to be another exploration of mutation by the Bear School. But here he was breaking pots and was furious, but Lan En, who was pressing his head, frowned. Doesnt this guys tone sound like that of a human trafficker? ??Not even a witcher. ? Lan En was forcibly mutated and had no years of apprenticeship education before, so he had no sense of belonging to the witcher group. What happened to this guy? ?Furthermore, there were many things wrong with the opponent in the previous confrontation. "The first time you saw me, you didn''t have a sense of danger of life and death, so you used the variant [Alder]. It seemed that you wanted to escape, rather than turn around and fight with a sword. But when you saw my After the badge, you became nervous almost immediately. Is it a question of the badge? Berengar, what is your school? Lan En asked in a calm tone. ??The old demon hunter''s face twitched and he said dejectedly. "Wolf Faction. I am a demon hunter running away from responsibility. I thought that people from my own sect came to my door and wanted to persuade me to go back. But after I saw your badge clearly, I understood that you were sent by those people to silence you. Right? Hehe, I shouldnt take any chances, the witchers eyes glow in the dark, they must have seen this. Those people? What did you see that made you sure you were going to be silenced? Its not something I saw, its something I transported. Wait! Are you not one of theirs? The sudden tone of surprise was interrupted by a stronger squeeze on the face. "Those who are suppressed are not qualified to ask questions." Lan En urged the other party with force on his hands. "answer the questions." ??Seeing the dawn of saving his life, Berengar suddenly became life-conscious. "I, I am a demon hunter. My strength and resilience are far stronger than ordinary coolies. Relying on my health, I have lived a stable life in Vizima for a few years, saved some money, and am planning to open a blacksmith. But because I am keen on working overtime, I was called by the Snake Tooth Gang to transport some things five nights ago. "They said it was wood, precious wood bought from Novigrad. But the witcher''s perception is better than that of a hound. I could clearly smell the human smell in the pile of wood when I moved it. ! ?Lan frowned, but did not accuse Berengar of not taking action even though he clearly discovered the anomaly. Not everyone is willing to fight to the end against disgusting and evil things, and the expectation of living a peaceful life is beyond reproach. What''s more, Berengar only knew that there were people hidden in the wood, but he didn''t know who they were. But the information that should be asked still needs to be asked. Where did you transport the wood? A large warehouse in the temple area. It is a goods distribution center. Countless goods come in and out there every day. Lan En nodded silently. There are many people and large logistics. It is difficult to check, but it is not hopeless. Seemingly feeling the pressure on his face lessen, Berengar suddenly wanted to distance himself from the relationship. I really dont know who is hiding there! I am just a coolie who wants to save money. If it werent for this pair of cat eyes, I would be no different from an ordinary person! I just wanted to live a life of ordinary people, so I left the school. Whether they are hiding assassins into the city or helping fugitives escape from prison, I dont care at all, really! What if its a child? Lan En asked softly from behind him. "Children? Are you kidding me? Slave trading is illegal! Who are they selling these children to? Who dares to buy them?" ?Berengar''s voice suddenly rose to a higher level, as if the word "slave trade" had stimulated him. So, with an angry laugh, he asked Lan En behind him. But as the pressure on his face disappeared, Lan En''s silence remained. ??The old demon hunter, who should have been happy to have escaped death, now had no trace of happiness on his face. ??He turned around stiffly with eyes wide open, and got the answer from Lan En''s silent and calm face. Really a child? Then he trembled and covered his face, as if his voice was squeezed out of his lungs. Meritelli! What the **** have I done?! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 95 Sit back and wait for the rabbit Chapter 95 95. Sit back and wait. ?Berengar hated witchers. Because he is fed up with the discrimination and suffering caused by his identity. Im fed up with having to confront and kill monsters in the wild to earn money. Not everyone is good at fighting, and not everyone can find joy in sword-to-edge combat. Some people just can''t do this. ?So he tried his best to hide his identity, even if he worked as a coolie in Vizima, he still had to maintain an ordinary life. ?His hatred for the witchers stems largely from the fact that he was handed over to the witchers from his parents like a slave. From now on, I can no longer control my own destiny. Today, he learned that he had worked for a group of slave traders. He clearly sensed that there was something strange in that batch of goods, but because he didnt want to cause trouble, he did it anyway. ?The betrayal of his moral sense made him even want to vomit. ?He has seen what slaves are like, and because of this, he can now clearly visualize in his mind what a group of children will look like. Abuse, domestication, loss of dignity, and even loss of recognition as a human being. Like a dog, like what the **** he is when he mutates! ?Berengar staggered away from Lan and threw himself at a floor tile. ?He hammered the bricks with his bare hands. While blood spattered, he suddenly pulled out a sharp steel sword! Youre checking this, right? ??The old demon hunter gritted his teeth and turned to ask Lan En, who was watching. ?Two pairs of cat eyes face each other, one is calm and resolute, the other is furious and bloodthirsty. Take me one. ? Lan En felt that Berengar''s face was a bit long when he first met him. At this time, he clenched his teeth furiously, and his muscles bulged on both sides of his jaws. A bit like a crazed baboon. ??But even the strongest baboon cannot kill a warrior with a sword, and the people Berengar killed could probably form a large village. "If you go out with a sword like this, you will be beaten by the security forces and thrown into jail in less than an hour, or hacked to death on the spot. You are so angry, brother." ?A demon hunter who is over a hundred years old is talking to a demon hunter who is in his teenage years, but the younger one seems to be a veteran at getting things done. ?Lan crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame of Berengar''s house. ?The opponent''s palm holding the sword hilt was still bleeding, but the opponent didn''t seem to feel it at all. Instead, he kept holding the sword hilt with a "creep" sound. "Now is the search stage before hunting monsters. You should be familiar with it, right? At this stage, the long sword is useless." "Moreover, you are a person who ran away from your profession. I am not saying that there is something wrong with your morality, because I don''t think that not wanting to be a witcher is an unforgivable thing. But to be honest, I can''t Trust for your courage on the battlefield." "You didn''t dare to face the monster''s minions, so you ran away from the profession of a witcher, but do you dare to face the bright knife tips, arrows, and war hammers? The enemy''s power is very huge. If you are helping again, you will be killed. If you get scared and run away, it will cause too much damage to us. " "so." Lan En straightened up from the door frame and shook his head at the panting Berengar. "Forget about it, man. You provided me with information, and you didn''t know enough when you were working for them. Just keep being your normal person." After saying that, Lan En opened the door behind him and walked out. This is a backward era, and human beings have a cruel way of survival due to the cruel environment. But at the same time, ancient times also had simple morals that modern people cannot understand. ?Berengar''s rage and regret over the slave trade do not conflict with his own low moral standards. Its a pity that if he wasnt a deserter, he would have had more helpers. ?Putting on his hood, Lan shook his head and walked deeper into the temple area. Going to the big warehouse now is crowded, so its best to wait until nightfall. But in the room behind him, Berengar''s angry and annoyed expression did not ease at all. He pulled out the scabbard from under the floor tiles he had broken, and sheathed the long sword, but did not put it back. Instead, he took out a whole set of lightweight leather armor and inserted the leather strap of the medicine set. ?Having worked for the traffickers while he was half aware of it, Berengar thought about the frightened and helpless young children buried in the timber he had carried. His hands are shaking! his moral sense was gnawing at his heart. "People of the Wolf School always have such cumbersome things! Vesemir, look what you have taught me!" ?Berengar spurned his own morals while preparing to wait until nightfall to rush to the large warehouse for shipping goods. He had the same idea as Lan En. Lan En has already said that the opponent''s power is huge, so avoiding detection is the key. ?Berengar''s cat eyes seemed to have a ball of fire stuck in them. He took out the whetstone and slowly began to sharpen the blade of the sword that had not been used for a long time. Then check bottle by bottle to see if the magic potion on the strap is still usable. After all the preparations were completed, he put on his leather armor for combat, knelt on the ground, and entered a state of meditation and adjustment. Time flies by in a meditative state. ?Berengar opened his eyes at the right time at nightfall, his vertical pupils glowing slightly in the darkness. He is the hardest-working coolie in Vizima, and he knows the working rules of the warehousing market better than anyone else. ??The little bear boy of the Bear School may wait until late at night to get over, but he is different. He knew that this warehouse would be deserted after nine o''clock in the evening, except for special circumstances when work was being unloaded. "bring it on." Looking at the hut he had earned as an ordinary person for the last time, Berengar gritted his teeth and walked out of the door. If this matter is not resolved, every day in this cabin will be torture for the rest of his life. ??The night in the temple area is still full of stench. In the chats of the ladies in the trading area, this smell was jokingly called the "stench of poverty" by them. ??But anyone who has actually been to the temple area in the dark will know that the most unbearable thing about the temple area at night is by no means as simple as the stench. ??The thief with a dagger climbed over the wall to enter the house, and he didn''t mind making signs to the passing witnesses. ??The gangsters were arrogant and loud, except for the workers who wanted to save money for tomorrow. They all wanted to kick wild dogs when they passed by. ?Berengar moved through the darkness, acting much more professionally than Lan did when he broke into the camp in Velen. ??A demon hunter who is over a hundred years old, his experience alone is a huge wealth. ??He may not be able to beat Lan En in a head-on battle because he has been out of battle for a long time and lacks talent, but he has these bits and pieces of skill reserves. ??He is much stronger than the young witcher. ?Skimming past the low buildings and climbing over the tall walls, Berengar arrived at the large warehouse in the temple area silently. He has a good memory and knows exactly where he unloaded the goods five days ago. ??Without this kind of memory, it would be impossible for him to memorize the hundreds of monster knowledge tomes in Kaer Morhen Fortress. Turn left and right in the row of warehouse sheds, then stop. ??The wolf-sect demon hunters first looked around and found no one, then squatted down and searched carefully. ?At that time, all the piles of wood had been moved away, and not even a scrap of wood was left. ?Berengar was not surprised. After learning that the other party was powerful, he was still mentally prepared for this. ?The wings of his nose twitched as he tried hard to find the human scent he had smelled on this piece of land. But then, there was a crisp sound of "pop"! ?A golden magic shield shattered from his body, and falling to the ground along with the magic fragments were two crossbow arrows! ?Berengar has not fought for too long, and his neurological reactions have declined severely. ?It wasn''t until the crossbow arrow hit the ground that he staggered due to the residual impact force and then suddenly pulled out his sword from behind. But this is meaningless. ?Two crossbow arrows happened to hit the [Quen''s Seal] at the same time and fell to the ground, but eight more had already cut through the air and were heading towards him! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thank you to book friend 20210715130147194, book friend 20211001150749264, and home warrior for the 500-point reward! Thanks to spike, wake up, dont sleep, book friend 160218195924010, book friend 20210620173844209 for the 100 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 96Visit again Chapter 96 96. Visit again In fact, even if Berengar never stayed away from the battle, the result would not be much different. ?Eight crossbow arrows flew over, six of which were specifically shot at the space around the demon hunter to block his movement. Only two of them point to the body. ?Berengar''s leather armor is typical witcher equipment. In order to deal with monsters, demon hunters of other schools do not wear heavy armor at all. Because flexibility is more important than protection in fighting monsters. ?His armor incorporates the design concepts of the Wolf School, leaving a lot of mounting space for the potions and bombs they are good at. But it is these empty spaces that make it impossible for Berengar to attach even a single armor plate to his body. ? And the empty spaces that should have been full, most of the potions and alchemy bombs have expired due to long-term neglect, and are empty. So after the [Quen''s Seal] was breached immediately, two crossbow arrows directly pierced Berengar''s body. The sound of the arrow entering the flesh is very slight, but the effect is significant. ?Berengars arm holding the sword, due to the angle, was pierced from the forearm to the stomach. Another crossbow arrow was buried directly into his right thigh. The blood flowed like a stream. "grass!" ?Berengar was like a furious beast, yelling on the ground while struggling to stand up. Around the shed, a group of dark figures emerged from the distance. ?They deliberately stayed far away from here, only aiming their bows and arrows, and Berengar''s witcher senses didn''t sense them at all. The leader approached the struggling witcher on the ground. ??It was a short and strong man, accompanied by two hunting dogs. "I knew that the demon hunter wouldn''t let go, so I waited here, but... it''s interesting! Another demon hunter got involved in this matter, what? Are you loners secretly connected? " ?The stocky man said in surprise. As he spoke, he stepped over Berengar''s leg that was hit by the arrow, as if he didn''t see the road clearly. The arrow shaft was stepped on and crooked, and the arrowhead left in the flesh was severely gouged out. ?Berengar could feel the sound of the steel of the arrow scraping against the bones! Ah! Ah!! ??This kind of pain is unbearable even for a demon hunter, and the screams echo through the silent night sky. ?Berengars neck had veins bulging out from the severe pain, and he struggled to crawl further away. But the two hunting dogs opened their mouths and bit the witcher''s arms and shoulders without any instructions from their masters. ??The sharp teeth pulled at his flesh and dragged it to the man''s feet. Bastard! Bastard human trafficker! ?Berengar used his remaining arm to hit and slap him, but the two hunting dogs would not let go after they bit him. The more they hit him, the more fierce they became. But soon, the witcher no longer resisted even this little bit. Because a foot stepped on his face and crushed his face into a pool of blood on the ground. ??The owner of the foot "persuaded" Berengar in a tone that sounded like a joke between friends. Brother, lets calm down. Why are you so angry with these two beasts? Its not worth the harm to your body! As he spoke, the hound biting his arm made a "click" sound under his mouth. ?It bit off Berengar''s arm bone. The witcher lay on the ground with his mouth wide open, but he was in so much pain that he couldn''t make a sound, and his eyes were round. ??The arched body was like a dead fish flapping, but it was crushed down by the harder feet, unable to move. It seems that there is a bit of difference between him and that demon hunter. ??The stocky figure, Urbank looked around at the witcher at his feet. "Thankfully, I got to know mutants like you. They have smart noses and ears. It''s very useful to shoot arrows from a distance for sneak attacks. Even that demon hunter shouldn''t be able to survive being stabbed like a hedgehog. You two The difference is nothing compared to a dozen crossbows." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, in order to kill the demon hunter who wanted to rip out my throat, I pulled out such a team of people under the pressure of the boss. Although I didn''t catch him this time, with you here, it can be regarded as a help to the boss. A piece of evidence that the witcher is a threat." ?Berengar looked up at Ubank''s face with cannibalistic eyes. But the head-eater was not nervous at all. Nice look, man. But honestly, youre not intimidating at all. People like you may be filled with righteous indignation or want to prove the value of your life for a moment, so you rush out to do chivalry. But I know people like you too well. As long as I hide, it doesnt even have to be a few years, it only takes ten days and a half, and your anger is gone. Even if we meet by chance in a tavern, you can still hold back your hand that wants to draw the sword. ?Stepping on Berengar''s face, Urbank knelt down and stared into his eyes and asked with a smile. "You are not the kind of people who have the courage to pursue it to the end. The most comforting thing you can say to yourself is that it''s all over. But that demon hunter is different." Speaking of the figure who stood up to the pressure of a camp in the dark night without retreating, fearing, or fighting to the death, the smile that always hung on Urbank''s face was in a mood that he himself was not even aware of. Slowly disappear. I dont know why that demon hunter is not afraid. He is not afraid of the numerical gap or the forces behind him. It can even be said that he doesnt care at all! "That kind of person, even if I lie half-dead in bed decades later and will die in the next second, he will definitely come over to collect debts from me with a sword in hand! Even if I don''t know at all, what do I have with him? There is no reason to fight to the death, but I know by looking at his eyes that he will definitely do this. Thats the deterrent, brother. Thats why I brought dozens of people and a dozen crossbows to camp here in the middle of the night. If I dont kill him, I will never be able to live peacefully in this life! ?Ubank moved his feet away from Berengar''s face, tilted his head, and the two hounds obediently let go of their mouths and ran behind him. ?Two people came out of the dark figures, one of whom was about to drag the half-dead demon hunter away. One of them walked straight towards the head-eater. Whispered against the shaved side of his head. After whispering, Urbank''s eyes sparkled with surprise. What a good luck, the crossbow is cocked, lets run again. Walking toward the trade area. ~~~~~~ In the hotel, Lan En was sitting in the lobby waiting for his dinner with Aaliyah. The hood and cloak are very eye-catching, but the boss is very confident in the security of the trading area and does not care about Lan En''s sneaky appearance. ?The chef moved very quickly, and before long, a large plate of food was placed on the table in front of Lan En. Sir, you can eat here or take it back to your room. Our staff will collect the tableware in the morning. ?The bosss voice had a routine and tiredness to it, and I think he said this a hundred and eighty times a day. ?Lan En nodded, suddenly pointed at a glass of red wine on the dinner plate, and asked. I remember that this was not included in the meals at the accommodation. This is a gift from someone else, sir. ?The young man just wanted to ask. He had no relatives or friends here, and the sorceresses all knew that he wanted to act covertly. Who would give him drinks? But the next moment, a palm slapped Lan En on the shoulder, causing the cat eyes under his hood to shrink suddenly. Then there was a familiar, chilling voice. Relax, relax, my friend. A half-bald head appeared in front of Lan En with a smile. It is a basic etiquette for businessmen to treat customers to a drink when visiting. Gunt O''Dimm. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 97 gifts Chapter 97 97. Gift ?The innkeeper turned around and left as if he didn''t see anything. Gunt O''Dimm naturally sat next to Lan En, as if he were an old friend for many years. But unfortunately, the witcher''s attitude has always been cold. Judging from your clothes, I always thought you didnt have much money. Speaking harsh words in a calm tone, Lan En''s performance is enough to make any normal person angry. But Gunter Odim cannot be called a normal person in terms of his mentality or from a more fundamental point of view. "These days are indeed difficult, but you are a big customer, Lan En. If I can negotiate a good deal with you, it will be worth all the treasure I have to spend." Im flattered, Glass Boy. Let me make sure, is this a please? After getting a positive reply from the other party, Lan En picked up the red wine on the plate, greeted the other party, and drank it down in one gulp. After drinking, Lan En wiped his mouth and prepared to continue speaking. It is unrealistic to escape at this moment. As long as the other party doesn''t want to, then even if you turn into withered bones, you won''t be able to escape from the other party. You might as well just comply with his wishes. "What you said when you left made me think that I would encounter trouble on the way to Vizima, but you only showed up now. In other words, what I am going to encounter next is the real thing that can make you Trouble signing a contract with me?" If I say yes, will you stop doing it? ??The creature wearing a human face showed an intriguing smile, and after Lan En showed an indifferent chuckle, the arc became wider and wider. Its doing business with people like you that makes me feel that life has meaning, Lan En. Im bored to death by those guys who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, choose the best solution all the way, but fail in the end! For your courage, I can let you ask a question. Lan En raised his eyebrows. It doesnt count as a contract? Doesnt count. Anything is fine? Anything goes. In the hotel, the firelight of the fireplace was swaying, and a creature that could tamper with reality became Lan En''s question-and-answer machine within the scope of "one question." Power, money, strength, life span. It seems that all desires can be refined into a question at this moment, and then input into this question and answer machine, and then the answer can be obtained. Half of Gaunt O''Dimm''s face was buried in the shadows. The flickering firelight made it difficult to tell whether the smile on his face was a ferocious smile? Or smile? I originally wanted to ask you who was behind this slave trade incident. But after thinking about it, I decided not to. ?Lan En supported his chin with his hand and tilted his head to look at the other person. From beginning to end, those profound secrets never moved his mind. ?Power and money are not as satisfying as killing the mastermind behind the scenes. Oh? Why not? Gunt O''Dimm asked happily. Because I dont know how to ask this question. I dont know the structure of this criminal organization, so there is a high probability that my question will not be directed at a certain person. "This is a complex and tight organizational chain. If my explanation is not clear enough, then you can just give me the names of several buyers and the names of the bosses. To some extent, they can all be considered part of this organization. There is a part of the ''mastermind'' behind the scenes, but you can get around the key person who builds the entire buying and selling relationship." ? Lan En''s tone was calm and flat, as if he had seen the pitfalls the other party had laid in his words. To ask a critical question, I need to know critical information, but if I already have enough critical information, why should I risk asking you? Brilliant logical analysis. Those who call themselves businessmen applaud. Then do you want to give up this opportunity? No, what I want to ask iswhat are you? The moment Lan En asked this question, everything except him and Gunter O''Dimm stopped. Everyone in the hotel maintained their movements for the previous second. The apples that fell on the dinner plate stagnated in the air. The flames of the fireplace and the shadows generated by the flames were all frozen into the appearance of teeth and claws. Even Lan En, who had been mentally prepared, could not help but lean back at this moment, his eyes looking horrified. The bald businessman in shabby clothes just looked at Lan En and was silent for two seconds. ?Although it was only two seconds, during the frozen time, Lan En felt that his sense of time was completely confused. No, you dont want to know. ?The other person shook his head slightly. While looking at each other, Lan En felt that for a moment, he saw the other person''s eyeballs turn into a rich pure black. "I''ll spare you this time, Lan En. You are not qualified to explore the inside of a ''thing'' like me, at least not yet." "I''ll answer your last question, and as you might expect, I''ll give you the name of my leader. Ubank, the leader of the cannibal camp, a Skellige. Commanded dozens of men in Velen. Dadi plunders young children, contacts ships, and manages relationships. How can he be called the ''mastermind behind the scenes''?" Its time for me to go, I left a gift in your room. Speaking, he stood up. Whistling in the frozen time, he walked towards the door and left. I have a hunch that the time when we sign the contract wont be too far away. With a "pop" sound, the apple fell to the ground and smashed, and the noise in the restaurant started again. Lan En sat on the chair blankly. After a long time, his shoulders suddenly relaxed. Oh my God, stop?! He shook his head helplessly and walked back to the room with the dinner plate. It feels more and more miserable that I am being targeted by this kind of "thing". After arriving in the room, Aaliya was lying on the bed exhausted. ??The work assigned to her today is really not light. At this moment, Stark, who loves to jump and jump, is completely wilted. ?Lan put the dinner plate on the table and looked around with a pair of cat eyes. Aliya, has anyone brought anything? The little girl was struggling to get up. "Send something? Oh! Yes, just after dark, a hotel clerk brought a book. Isn''t that what you bought?" Hurry up and eat. Where is the book? Point it to me. Alia started to devour the food, and Lan followed her fingers. Find the target under a pile of clothes. "Principles of Business and How to Use them"?" An ordinary hard-cover tome, written by a long name with the honor of "tenured professor of business department at Oxenfurt University". ??This is Gaunt O''Dimm''s gift? A book about business knowledge? After frowning for a moment, Lan put the book on the table casually and stopped moving it. Aliya, pack your things after eating, we have to change places. Lan En knew that he did not have the broad vision of the other party, so the best way was to stay away. ?Although the little girl didn''t understand why, because she recognized her identity as an attendant, she quickly stuffed two more mouthfuls and prepared to get up and pack her things. At this moment, Lan En, who had already started to gather his clothes, suddenly stopped what he was doing. ?The cat eyes narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the door. At the right time, there was a knock on the door. ?Lan En pulled up his hood to cover his face and prepared to ask who was outside the door. But before he could say anything, there was a sound of "Bang!"! The wooden door was blown open! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20230127094920289 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the Servant of the Sword for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 98 wolf pack rabbit Chapter 98 98. Wolves and Rabbits ?The wooden door exploded open, and the wood fibers in it became like strands, hanging down on the door frame. The cause of the explosion was two war hammers. ??The wooden debris was still in the air before it hit the ground, when two crossbow arrows flew out from the smoke. ? Lan En had already reflexively pinched the seal as soon as the wooden door burst open. ??The two crossbow arrows were stuck at this point. With a snap, the golden magic fragments flew away together with the crossbow arrows. Lan En took advantage of this moment to protect Aaliya behind him. ??More than a dozen people poured into this small room like a tide. ?Ten of them carried ten crossbows with arrows loaded and waiting to be activated, all pointing at Lan En who was standing by the table. Dont move, dont move! Dont move your fingers, Ill shoot you if I move! With a tone like a friend joking, Urbank walked in. ??This short and stocky man, his Cossack nomadic head was shining with oil, slapping against the side of his face as he walked. Freya is protecting me! I caught you so quickly. By the way, you havent asked me your name yet? Lan En. Lan En, who was pointed at by ten crossbow arrows, spread his palm to indicate that he had no action. While tilting his head slightly, he looked at Urbank. "Lane of Cintra. By the way, if the loving Freya bless you, then I guess even the maggots in this world have divine grace." ?Freya is a female deity popular in the Skellige Islands. Her teachings are similar to Meritelli''s, so many religious scholars believe that the two female deities are originally one, but have been differentiated during the spread of religion. Hey, your words are sharp! This is beyond expectation. I always thought you were the kind of cold-faced man who would cut down with a cold face as soon as he drew his sword, and cut down until no one was left standing without saying a word! As if because a problem of his was about to be solved, Urbank pulled a stool and sat at the table, smiling and looking at Lan En. This is our first official meeting. Its really interesting. A successful raid can make the swordsman who kills us like a chicken stand still and dare not move. The people he brought in laughed in cooperation. ??They originally heard how much the leader Urbank valued this opponent, and they even raised their spirits. But after rushing in as planned, it seemed to be no different from killing any other ordinary person. ??The person holding the crossbow had a relaxed look in his eyes, and the person without the crossbow even showed a sense of irritability when the work was almost completed. They looked at Lan En with evil intentions, like several wolves staring at the prey that had been surrounded. Wantish and playful. ? Lan En shrugged, "That''s how fighting is. A novice can kill a master with just a stone." The young man''s calmness made several of them laugh. "Ha! This is indeed a ''sword master''. Everything is different." Their banter was displayed with confidence. ??Because the current situation is very clear. In a small venue, more than ten people are squeezed in, and ten crossbows are loaded and pointed. Just waiting for a trigger, they can shoot the opponent into a hedgehog. Heavy armor? Do you have heavy armor on your head? Swordsmanship? A group of people are crowding into the middle. Can you raise your hand? ??Witcher? Can an ordinary demon hunter be able to withstand the combined efforts of more than a dozen people? They are a pack of wolves, and the other side is just a little rabbit with a gap in its teeth. Lan En just smiled at this: "I heard that there have been no violent crimes in the trade area for many years. You guys broke into the hotel room wearing armor and showing off your bows. There are adults behind you." ?The group laughed together. "Why are you making false accusations, mutant? We are just a group of honest citizens who don''t want to see our great city polluted by a mutant, so we came here at night to teach you a lesson. How can we be adults?" Lan shook his head. A group of responsible citizens, walking on the street wearing this equipment at night, are the security team blind? Also, how did you find me? ?The group of people laughed unbridled again. ?It seems that they have no intention of taking covert and fast actions, that is, they are not afraid that the news here will reach the ears of the security team. Lan En, Lan En. ?Ubank sat there, patting his thigh and sighing. "It''s not easy to find you. You''re very cautious. But it''s useless. I''m not just looking for you. We''ve searched for all the people who came to the city in the past three days and concealed their identities. It''s not your caution that''s the problem, it''s There are more of us than you can imagine. "Besides, it''s no use trying to trick them. They are employees of a local security company, and I just hired them tonight. They can feel that there is someone on top of their company, but you don''t expect them to know that it is Who. They only know that if I come here with a note tonight, they will have to listen to me and get money after finishing the work." "Don''t even think about getting clues by checking this company. The real boss is hiding behind complicated equity relationships, just like the spider in the center of the spider web. He doesn''t even give people a chance to hold grudges, because it''s impossible for you to know him. Those of us who do the dirty work will be remembered by you for the rest of our lives." So. Lan Ens expression remained calm. "The security of Vizima''s most important city is something that can be trampled on at will." Oh, dont talk nonsense! ?Ubank said with a smile. We are a group of impulsive and conscientious citizens, and we will naturally be punished after breaking the law. "We broke the door and window to get in. Legally, this room belongs to your personal territory while you pay, so we are considered trespassing. According to the public security regulations, we will be caned three times, fined, and detained for one month. Then we We took you and the little girl behind you, but we couldn''t let anyone see you." The owner of this store will also testify that you two were still in the house when we left, and your disappearance has nothing to do with us. Urbank smiled kindly, not like a man from Skellige at all, but like a top student who studied law in Oxenfurt. "What else can we do? The evidence only supports breaking into a house." "We will kill you here, and then take away the broken body and the girl. We won''t even wipe the floor, because the boss will be very sensible. It''s done." "Our whereabouts may be seen by a large number of unrelated people, but the security team will be able to post the results of the case tomorrow. Because we will line up to surrender early in the morning. The caning will not be very painful, and it will not even leave a scar, because that day The person who performed it was unwell but still kept working, and everyone admired him. "We should pay all the fines. We can all afford it, and we don''t know why. Anyway, we gangsters have money, a lot of money. After paying the fine, we can still go to the Night House to enjoy ourselves for several days. " "I was detained for one month, and I wasn''t sad during this period. Because there are always some cells that are almost smelly and need to be cleaned regularly, right? We bad guys have to go in and try these cells that have been cleaned by the guards first. As for why the cells are There will be comfortable bedding and take-out food from the restaurant every day. How could we prisoners know that we just stay here? "After they go out, these awesome guys will receive a lot of welcome because of their radical attitude and courage towards mutants. The girls throw themselves into their arms, everything goes smoothly at work, and no one can say ''no'' when they see them." People despise the life of a demon hunter, and I probably wont be able to compare with them in terms of treatment in my lifetime! And you ?Ubank looked at Lan En with a warm expression. I can only see your face here, its so **** awesome! I was wrong, we wont kill you, the price you can sell for must be very high! "Those kind-hearted gentlemen will definitely like you, with your deep eyebrows and noble silver hair. You will resist, but when we cut off your hands and feet and press the opener on your mouth, those gentlemen will definitely Will pay more for it. Lan En didn''t react much when he heard this. The trend of loving men has been prevalent in many eras, and my face will indeed attract nobles and wealthy businessmen who like this kind of face. So, this is the fate you chose for me? When it came to this matter, Lan En''s tone actually remained unchanged. This made the people behind Urbank unhappy. Since they compare themselves to wolves, they naturally hope that the little white rabbit will tremble in front of them, which is interesting. Lan En''s reaction obviously made them feel embarrassed. You son of a **** mutant! You With that said, the man was about to walk up to Lan En and pull off his hood. But when passing by Ubank, this short and stocky man immediately stopped him. ??He knew Lan En''s skills, and he didn''t want to have multiple human shields around him at all. ?While stopping the follower behind him, Urbank''s smile slowly disappeared. ?His good words before were, on the one hand, to disintegrate Lan En''s will to resist, and to reduce the risk as much as possible. On the other hand, it is also because of the comfortable feeling of security. Since the last meeting with Lan in Willen''s camp, he has confirmed that this murderous and ghostly demon hunter will chase him to the end of the world and chop off his head. Now, he is about to solve this problem. ??But after spending a lot of words, Lan En''s plain tone continued to weaken his sense of security. How dare he? Is he really not afraid? The weakening sense of security made Urbank''s mood worse. So he sneered. Oh, I forgot to mention the children you care about. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Lan En''s cat eyes under his hood suddenly shrank. You dont know what we want these children for, right? The Sun Cult in the south is very powerful and wealthy. What a pity! There are so many well-meaning gentlemen who find it difficult to taste the happiness of men just because of their teachings. ?Ubank pointed his finger towards the south, like a patient teacher who was grieving over some historical regrets. "The Nilfgaard Empire is a symbol of advancement and enlightenment, and the Sun Cult is the pillar of Nilfgaard''s faith. In order to solve the problems of these masters, how many people rush to deliver things! But what can be smaller than the pure Are boys more valuable than handsome and beautiful men? "Those children will live a good life. At least they will be better fed and clothed than Willen. Although from time to time, they will be patted and touched by old hands as thick as radishes and full of gold rings, and some of them may even be made into " Thanks to the rich film and television culture in his home world, Lan En can easily imagine a disgusting picture in his mind. ??The old and fat cleric pressed down a little boy who was unable to resist or even dared to resist on the gorgeous and soft bed. Ah, so thats it. Even though he was being pointed at by ten loaded crossbows, Lan En, who was calm and composed, now even murmured a little bit intermittently. Its a slave, and its also a gift tied with a ribbon and wrapped. Thats it. ?Ubanks already ugly face became even more ugly, and the followers behind him also began to feel that something was wrong. ?It was a cold feeling that made the hair stand on end. But while they felt something was wrong, their common sense told them clearlyin this world! No one! Able to get close! alone! Facing ten crossbows! The conflict between instinct and common sense can make peoples thinking uncomfortable. ??Everyone brought by Ubank was in this discomfort. They subconsciously clenched their weapons and tightened their muscles. They looked blankly at Lan En, who seemed to be obviously different. "I always felt that in front of a **** like you, even showing anger would be an insult to myself, and you should just die as unimportant as bugs. But now my view has changed, Urbank. The voice became louder. Lan En reached out and took off his hood in front of the increasingly nervous enemy. ?The cat''s eyes under the hood are like a tiger that has bitten the throat of its prey! I will kill you with my wrath. Bang! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 99 The power of terror Chapter 99 99. The power of terror ??The men brought by Ubank were armed with military-grade crossbows, pulling strings and arrows, aiming at Lan En, waiting for just one provocative action to kill someone. The time difference between when the trigger of the crossbow is pulled, when the machine spring reacts, and when the arrow flies out will not exceed 0.3 seconds. So, after Lan En showed his murderous hostility, these trained people fired the crossbow bolts without hesitation. But these arrows, which should have been able to break through heavy armor and penetrate deep into muscles, had no chance of seeing blood in this room. Because a large black shadow seemed to rise from the ground! ?That''s the table in the room. ?It is 1.8 meters long and 1.2 meters wide. It is made of solid wood. At first glance, it looks like a table weighing no less than 50 kilograms! ?Of course, a group of people who confidently point their crossbows at others will not ignore this good piece of cover. This is actually the reason why Urbank immediately walked to the table and sat down after entering the room. ??He had seen Lan En perform somersaults with one hand while wearing heavy armor during Velen''s explosion. The pushing force with one hand is close to 200 kilograms! Yeah, it''s scary, that''s right. However, human movement is about the process of energy accumulation and movement posture. ?Ubank knows the performance of his ordnance very well. In less than 0.3 seconds, these crossbow arrows can be inserted into the opponent''s body. And what about Lan En? ?This thick wooden table is a little lower than Lan Ens waist. ?To lift it, you need to bend down slightly, then exert force on the waist and abdomen, and tighten the arms. Can a series of actions be completed in such a short time? ??Moreover, this posture is not suitable for exerting force at all. It is amazing that Lan En can exert five achievements with his strength. The table weighed at least fifty kilograms. Urbank also planned to let himself jump on Lan En and hold down the table when he showed signs of resistance. This adds up to a weight of one hundred and fifty kilograms! How could you possibly move it? So in Urbank''s eyes, Lan En''s best time to resist is actually before he sits at the table. ?If he had enough determination, he should overturn the table, stand against the cover, draw his sword and try to get close to the battle. By the time he reached the table, the situation was already decided. In 0.3 seconds, overturning 150 kilograms in a posture that is not suitable for exerting force? Even if you are a witcher, you can''t do it! ??But after Lan En really started to take action, Urbank, who threw himself on the table and tried to hold him down, clearly felt a fact. I cant hold back this power?! This is impossible?! The strong man Skellige was lying on the thick wooden table, his eyes widened. He had done his best to put his body weight on the entire table. The whole person is like a bear lying on the table. But when a force pushed up from the edge of the table, he could not feel the weight of his own flesh, bones and armor at all, which caused even the slightest obstacle to the force! ?Gene seeds coordinate the activities of most organs in the body, and the power of cardiopulmonary function soars! Muscle movement efficiency becomes more terrifying and brutal when stimulated by hormones! Lan''s left hand was holding the edge of the table, and the muscles of his entire left arm were bulging. ??The advanced armor of the Bear School, the link buckles of the armor plates were suddenly tightened with a "clicking" sound! ??Through the body movement coordinated by the gene seeds, the full exertion of the whole body is much faster than 0.3 seconds! The mass of more than 150 kilograms was blown away like a piece of paper when Lan En lifted it with one hand! Three muffled sounds of "dong dong dong". Before the wooden table even hit the ground, the crossbow arrows were already stuck on it. The level of training of these crossbowmen is obviously not low. They did not shoot all ten arrows at once, but consciously kept shooting in batches. ??However, this level of training is still a bit too simple in front of a table and shield that is 1.8 meters long and 1.2 meters wide. ?Hutters on the table were flying, and Gunter O''Dimm''s gifts were turning in the wind. At this time, Urbank was trying to shrink his body on the table to avoid accidental damage from the crossbow. Before the table even hit the ground, the head-eater felt another brutal force coming from the back of the table! A loud "boom" sound! Lan En raised his foot in mid-air when the table was falling. ?This object with a mass of more than 150 kilograms flew directly parallel to the floor with this kick! ??The hotel room is not big, and the table flying out almost covers the seven or eight people in front of Lan En! Bang! Seven or eight strong men with weapons and Ubank were thrown, and the table board was pushed directly against the wall! The beams of the hotel room were shaken and a burst of flying ash fell. The air in the lungs was squeezed out by the physical impact. The faces of seven or eight people had turned purple. They opened their mouths wide and tried to breathe, but their lungs were unable to resume functioning for a while. They are like live fish that have been dragged ashore. Not to mention drawing swords or firing crossbows, they were just trying to push away the table in front of them in a hurry, or holding their chests, hoping to take a breath of fresh air. The enemy directly in front is no longer a threat, but there are still threats on both sides! With a few "whoosh" sounds, the activated crossbow arrows had already cut through the air, heading straight for Lan En''s head and neck. These are areas that are not taken care of by armor. By this time, the crossbowmen had fully believed what Urbank had told him before entering the house. The witcher is not a human being! His strength has been demonstrated, and he can lift over a hundred kilograms of objects away like pieces of paper with one hand! ?Then in the description, the reflexes of being able to deflect direct crossbow arrows with a long sword or wrist armor must also be true! ?So the crossbowmen fired all the remaining crossbow arrows tacitly. Four crossbow arrows, each one has enough kinetic energy to penetrate a few millimeters of plate armor! To ordinary people, the flight trajectories of these crossbow arrows are like birds flying across the sky! But in Lan En''s field of vision, even with only his peripheral vision, these arrows did not appear to be very fast. ??The studded leather gloves flashed like a black shadow in mid-air, and the two arrows that struck from the left were caught in the palm of his hand with a sound of leather pulling. ??The two ones on the right just shook their shoulders slightly and then rubbed against the clothes on their bodies. ??On the contrary, the man on the opposite side was unlucky enough to be shot in the shoulder. The kinetic energy of the crossbow arrow directly caused him to stumble and fall, with blood dripping down his armor. Lan En''s face was so calm that he didn''t look like he was killing anyone. His eyes cleared the entire battlefield situation in a moment that no one else could detect. ? ? There is no threat being passed by, and the crossbowman in the reloading state is not urgent. On the contrary, an enemy who was completely panicked and was ready to throw the long sword as a projectile under fear needed to be dealt with first. Even if he practices for a lifetime, he will not be able to threaten Lan En, but throwing the sword crookedly may hurt Aria behind Lan En. The arrow in his hand was thrown out after slightly adjusting his grip. The sound of the two arrows piercing the air was actually comparable to those fired from a crossbow machine! In a blink of an eye, the crossbow arrow had already pierced the opponent''s face. ??The powerful impact directly penetrated the skull, causing the man''s originally tilted head to tilt back sharply, and he was nailed to the wall! After throwing out the arrow, Lan En turned around just in time and kicked a bench next to him so that it slid onto the leg of a crossbowman who was about to load the arrow. The impact on his calf bone made him fall forward. But before he fell to the ground, a big hand caught his face from bottom to top. The crossbowman''s eyes seemed to pop out of his sockets in horror, and the next second, "pop"! The body that was about to fall was lifted up, and the head was smashed directly into the wall! A human head was stuffed into the solid hotel wall. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to book friend 20211001150749264 and the divine stone for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 100 kill them all Chapter 100 100. Kill them all The sound of the fighting lasted for less than two and a half minutes. Lan En''s steel sword slashed diagonally. The bright sword light swung wildly, and the afterimage curved like a whip. ?When the sword blade came into contact with the first enemy, sparks of steel friction broke out against his armor. ?But soon, the shoulder armor was cut open, with a harsh sound of metal tearing, from the shoulder socket to the armpit on the other side. ??The steel that was once hard to shake is not that special in front of Lan En now. The collarbone, spine, and shoulder blades were all cut off in front of the sword blade. ??The remaining power of the steel sword continued unabated, until it cut off the arm of the other person next to him, and then the dance completed a complete arc. Blood was dripping on the ground, a lot of blood. ?Every time you step on it, there will be a "click, click, click" sound. ??In the hotel, there were not only people who broke into Lan En''s room, but also people who were outside showing off. Lan En killed twenty-seven people in total. From the second floor where he lived, he cut down to the restaurant downstairs. ??It is true that as Urbank said, no matter how loud the noise is, no one dares to come out to see it. ?No one here will whine or cry because of injury. Because most of them only retain the ability to make a grunting sound with blood pouring out of their mouths. ?Lan En calmly pulled out a piece of cloth, wiped the blood on the steel sword, and put it back into the sheath behind his back. Then, as usual, return to the room from the building. The two hounds with shiny fur had been divided into four pieces and were sliding down the stairs along the **** water. The hood and cloak was torn off at the beginning, and now Lan En showed his face and eyes without any scruples. A lot of blood spattered on the roof and walls, and Lan En''s silver hair was also stained with blood. ??But the blood stains did not affect his face, but instead added a cruel beauty. Like a hunting knife stained with blood and with graceful curves. ?Back in the room, Aaliya was standing in a pool of blood pretending to be calm. ??The last time she saw a scene of mass killing was when Lan En saved her. She was still far away from the battlefield at that time, so she didn''t feel much about it. But today, she was very close. Fortunately, she was far from collapse. Instead, she was quickly adapting to this scene. When Lan En passed by her, he patted her shoulder as an encouragement. Then he walked towards the big table that he opened and kicked away at first. ?Including Ubank, there were seven people who were hit by the table and temporarily disabled their chests and lungs. Five people have been stabbed through the throat by the weapon thrown by Lan En. Bang-bang. ??The boot with the external armor plate kicked a man''s neck, bending his neck into a weird arc. The eyes that were frightened but bright a second ago turned dim at this second. There is only one left. Beside the corpse, Urbank tried his best to shrink his head. It wasn''t until Lan En retracted his feet that he turned around with a cold sweat on his face and smiled flatteringly. ?That cold sweat was not only frightening, but most importantly, it was painful. ?His leg was broken when the table hit the ground. Now that half of his calf was stretched out from the table, it was probably knocked up. "Lan En! Man! I knew you would definitely keep me. This is a wise decision! I promise you!" ?That flattering smile made Mentos "tsk" in disgust in Lan En''s head. ??If someone who knows the current affairs is a hero, then this person is a little too handsome. But who knows the fear in Ubanks heart at this time? Yes, he is a Skellige, a born pirate who kills without batting an eye and kills like he eats. ??But even the most powerful warrior and the most accomplished knight he had ever seen in his life could not kill all ten crossbowmen and twenty-seven warriors in a small terrain! Not long ago, he was following behind him lively, and even easily captured a team of demon hunters alive. They were all killed in two and a half minutes! His **** lasts more than two and a half minutes! Twenty-seven strong warriors, armed with weapons and able to use them freely! All dead! In less than two and a half minutes! You cant even kill a chicken so quickly! ?Ubank has a very clear self-awareness. He is a good fighter, an excellent dog trainer, and a speculator with a keen eye for flexibility. But he is not alive now because he is awesome. He is qualified to live because of the information in his head. Lan En tilted his head and looked down at him, raised his feet and stepped on the upper edge of the big table. Crunch-Woo!! ??As the weight of the table increased, Urbank''s eyes widened, the veins on his neck popped out, and the muscles on his face twitched unconsciously due to pain. ?The smile he was trying to maintain became distorted and ferocious. ?Less than three minutes ago, when he looked at the demon hunter in front of him, he only thought that he was the hunter who was sure to win. ??The other party is just a savage bear whose hands and feet will be restrained as soon as it enters the city. No matter how strong the bear is in the city, it is just an exhibition animal or table food, isn''t it? And only three minutes later ??The roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck trembled slightly. He stepped on the edge of the table and reached out to touch the cone-shaped crystal in the alchemical leather pouch on his waist. Hey, Lan. Triss slightly tired voice came from her mind. How was your day? Its okay. How is the progress of your investigation? ??The Witcher is concise and to the point. He was currently in a fighting state, and his calm and unruffled thinking made Triss feel a little uncomfortable. But she didnt think much about it. "It''s difficult. There are still no flaws in the tax system on my side, and we still underestimated the opponent''s sphere of influence. On Keira''s side, all the official institutions belonging to Temeria have no flaws, but the dwarves'' Victoria There is something strange about Vardi Bank. Did she follow up? Triss was silent for a moment and sighed. "Vivaldi stated that there were discrepancies in his accounts, but on the other hand, he signed a contract with Temeria''s spy agency, and the suspicious accounts were included in the ''confidential list.'' Moria is doing business, so dont even think about revealing that stuff to others. The two of us dont have enough dignity to make a dwarf banker give up all his business in a country. "This is also the reason why I communicated to you. It seems difficult for Keira and I to make any progress unless we directly report Foltest and let the king intervene. But the problem now is that Foltest is far away Visit La Valetti Castle. It will take at least ten days for him to come back. When Triss said this, her tone could not hide her embarrassment. ?Facing the initial instructions from Arethusa College, the two of them were full of confidence and even didn''t take them seriously at all. But as the investigation deepened, they realized what a huge network they were facing. Facing Lan En, although the witcher had no idea of ??their initial contemptuous attitude toward this case, she herself felt embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Triss. There''s no need to wait for the king to come back. Those children probably can''t wait either." While communicating with the sorceress, Lan En looked down at Ubank with a flattering smile. Im making progress here. Ill ask you to come here later. Ill give you a man and use your magic to see if you can dig out some information from his mind. Triss exclaimed over there. She and Keira, two powerful sorceresses, felt that they had no clue or even no way to deal with the problem. How could the witcher catch the "tongue" just one day after arriving? ! Lan En''s hand left his lower back, grabbed the table and opened it. ?Ubanks calves have indeed turned into obtuse angles. Shall I help you up? ?The pair of cat eyes looked directly at the other person, so even though the pain was unbearable, the head-eater did not dare to agree. Ill do it myself, hehe, hehe, Ill do it myself. Leaning on the wall and the corpses of his men, Ubank slowly stood up from the ground. ?Lan En didnt look at him too much. He turned around and went to Aaliyas side to comfort the little girl. ??It would be really outrageous if this guy could still escape from him with a broken leg. ??However, just when Ubank stood upright despite the pain, the leg he was looking for balance stepped directly on a puddle of oil. ??His big, sneering face was suddenly filled with astonishment, and his whole body fell to one side. This should have been just an ordinary fall, with no injuries or bones. ? ? What if the book "Business Principles and How to Use Principles" hadn''t been standing on his neck where he was about to land! New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 101 emergency transmission Chapter 101 101. Emergency transmission Things happened suddenly. It was even so sudden that Lan En felt a little ridiculous. Umbank is dead. His neck got stuck on the spine of the business tome when he fell. The force brought by his body weight of more than 100 kilograms directly broke his cervical vertebrae. When he fell, Lann noticed it and Aria also saw it, but neither of them paid attention. Dont say he doesnt care, even Ubank himself doesnt care! ??Other than the instinctive panic when he first lost his balance, Urbank had no idea that anything would happen to him because of his fall. Until his neck pressed against the spine of the book, it made a crisp sound. Lan En''s movement of patting Aaliya suddenly stopped, and she suddenly turned back to look at him. At this moment, all the witcher saw was his stunned eyes that gradually became distracted. .Fuck me! ??Rao is based on Lan En''s mental state of calmness and precision in his combat state. When faced with this kind of thing, I couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, and then suddenly burst out with Chinese curse words. Aliya, who was about to calm down in a good mood, twitched like a frightened little rabbit at this moment. ?Lan quickly came to Urbank''s side. ??He doesn''t care at all if this scumbag dies, but the information in his head is the only intelligence now! ??Do you know if a warlock can make the dead speak? ! ?Lan wanted to save Urbank, but when he arrived, he knew at the first glance that this man was dead. ??On the side of Ubank''s neck, even through the bulges of the skin, the outline of the vertebrae and joints can be seen. ??This strong Skellige man lay on the ground in a pool of blood with his hair splayed to one side. Dool left in the mouth due to loss of muscle control. ?The pupils are dilated and there is no hope of recovery. ?Lan En scanned it roughly and understood the general process. As Ubank stood up, his only moving foot stepped on the grease that spilled from Alia''s dinner plate. ?The dinner plate was originally placed on the big table. Same as the gift from Gaunt O''Dem. This is no coincidence. Lan En already had a guess in his mind. At least its not a coincidence or accident in the traditional sense. Having killed twenty-seven professional warriors in a disadvantageous terrain, Lan En''s hand did not become unstable at all. ??But when he reached out to pull out the book that killed Urbank, Lan frowned and looked a little uncertain. With a "snap" sound, the book was pulled out, and the limp body hit the blood. ?Lan En pursed his lips and squatted beside the corpse, turning a page at random. It just so happened that at this moment, a drop of blood dripping from the roof hit a sentence in the book. A businessman must strive to maintain his necessity to his customers at all costs! Otherwise, he is not far from bankruptcy. The bright red blood drops make that sentence extremely conspicuous on the entire page. Slowly closing the book, Lan En''s face looked very ugly. Gaunt ODimm! This is not a coincidence or an accident. This is fun created by a creature that can modify reality and whose vision transcends time! "grown ups." ?Aliya approached the witcher with some fear. Where he is now, there are many more bodies than other places. He, is he dead? Yeah, hes dead. Lan En closed the book in his hand again and placed it flat on the floor. Then, does that mean we wont be able to find those children who are about to be turned into slaves? Aaliya asked timidly. This tone was very different from her usual carefree tone. "Actually, as your attendant, I should keep that book safe, right?" ?Lan En shook his head slightly. "This is none of your business, Alia. The person who sent this book is not a friend of mine. Even if you were not engrossed in eating, I would have thrown it on the table and checked out." ?The other party is Gunter Odim. No matter what decision he makes, the purpose of this book has already been determined. ?It is to kill the clues that Lan En has caught, and then let him sign a contract without any choice, like a gambler who has lost all his wealth. An agreement drawn up by the other party. Lan En was not going to tell Aria the whole story. It didn''t matter whether one more person knew about the other creature or one less person knew about it. Its better not to let the children worry about it. The necklace on the witcher''s chest began to tremble slightly out of thin air, and after a moment, it fluctuated with the air pressure. With a "bang", a portal opened in Lan En''s room. Hey, Lan En, .ah! A red-haired beauty wearing a bold evening dress walked out of the portal. But before she could finish her greeting, the greasy blood under her feet made her lose her balance. ?Lan quickly stood up and reached out his hand to catch Triss who was about to fall. ??What happened to Ubank made him feel frightened now when he saw someone falling. The face of Triss who was pulled was strangely red, and her eyes were evasive. Oh, thank you, thank you! You saved my evening gown. OMG! What happened here?! When she withdrew her arm from Lan En''s hand, Triss didn''t even notice that something was wrong with the surrounding environment because of her strange emotions. The center of the Vizima Trade Zone! In the best location in Temeria, built in a top-notch hotel! Which slaughterhouse is this now? ! The shock quickly made the flush on Triss''s face fade away. ?Everyone who knows her knows that she is always focused enough when doing things. Im sorry, Lan En. I didnt expect that the other partys power and courage would be so great. This is the center of the trade zone! The warlock''s IQ cannot be poor. Triss figured out what was going on as soon as she thought about it. But I think my apology shouldnt be too important to you now. Where is that tongue? Speaking of this, Lan En had an ugly expression on his face, and silently turned his head to Urbank''s body on the ground. Dead? ??Triss was very surprised. She was in [Language of the Heart] just now, but she felt that Lan En''s thinking was extremely calm, and it didn''t look like he was so angry that he lost his mind. "What happened? Let me do it. He will speak soon. Why are you so impatient?" I didnt kill him. Lan En just shook his head. He died in an accident. Dont ask any more questions. Just tell me whether your spell can make the corpse speak. ? Lan En knew in his heart that Gunter O''Dimm left a corpse, which meant that he believed that Lan En could not do anything with just one corpse. But out of reluctance, Lan still asked Triss. You mean necromancy?! No! Its a forbidden spell! Triss screamed in response. ??Although Lan En didnt understand the technical terminology, he also understood that this situation was expected. But its not that easy for him to give up. "Prohibited? What kind of spellcasting license is required? Is the release of this spell being monitored? Can it be accommodated?" ??Triss shook her head helplessly, just about to give the demon hunter some knowledge about the dangers of necromancy. But the witcher frowned at this moment and stretched out his hand to stop her. I heard something with my ears. There is a team trotting down the street, wearing armor, at least two hundred security forces? Lan En gritted his teeth fiercely. ??These guys are a real hit in Urbank''s mouth. But thats for Urbank, and the big guys behind him. ??The security team turned a blind eye when Ubank led the group on a stroll down the street, and turned a blind eye when he hammered open the door. ??But after Lan En killed all these scum and no one gave them any more news, they immediately realized something was wrong and went straight to the hotel. Twenty people in bulk and more than two hundred people marching in a group are not the same concept. Lan turned around and asked Triss quickly. Can you still teleport? Triss is now at work and very focused. Its not a big problem. "Then teleport us to the area outside Vizima City. The security team now has a reason, plus the support of the forces behind the other party. They will definitely come to us with big moves next, and the city can''t stay any longer." Lan was holding Aaliya, and carrying Urbank''s body in his other hand. I didnt set up a teleportation rune outside the city. I can only guarantee that it will land near Vizima. Dont even think about the accuracy. Triss looked at Lan En worriedly, but the young man nodded indifferently. "As long as you don''t teleport me into a stone, it doesn''t matter where I am." New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Thanks to Sword Servant and Floating Cloud Book Monster for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Namo Luojiafo for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 102 Lakeside Village Chapter 102 102. Lakeside Village Being able to become a royal advisor is a high recognition of the sorcerer''s ability. ??This group of power-obsessed spellcasters has a lot of internal infighting. If they don''t have enough outstanding magic power, Triss won''t be able to hold such a key position. ??Although Triss''s magic power is certainly no greater than Margarita''s, it is not difficult to teleport two people plus a corpse. Magic power affected the space, twisting a colorful hole in the mid-air. ?Aliya swallowed hard. Lan was better than her. He could hold himself back. ??This is not the first time for the two of them to see the portal, but it is indeed the first time to walk through this door. ??In the ears of the witcher, the footsteps of the armored queue on the street have become more and more obvious. ?So he immediately took a deep breath, carried Aaliya and the body, and rushed into the portal. This is a strange experience. It is obviously just a step forward physically. But the brain and internal organs felt like they had been rocking a rocking chair for half an hour. The feeling of dislocation and dizziness made Lan En feel like vomiting. Trisss imprecise portal chose to open the door in mid-air, one meter above the ground. ??Although his body still felt nauseated, this height could not pose a threat to Lan En. ?Ubank''s body fell to the ground first, followed by Lan, who was carrying Aria, with a total weight of more than two hundred kilograms. With a "pop" sound, the boots with external cladding were directly inserted into the wet river mud. ?Lann put Aaliya down and patted her back. If you want to vomit, just vomit. ??The little girl with a bulging mouth like a hamster waved her hands bravely, but before she could finish waving her hands, she turned her head and spat it out. ? Lan En looked at the traces of the dissipated portal with lingering fear, thinking that Poppy was such a good horse. When the witcher dances with his sword, he can make dozens of turns in a row to enhance the rotation force. Afterwards, he can cut a gold coin into two even halves without shaking his hands. But after passing through the portal, the dizziness is much worse than the sword dance. As soon as Lan En struggled to pull his boots out of the river beach, a black-haired girl who was not far away turned her head and made a gesture to keep them quiet. Until then, Lan En discovered that this was not some deserted lakeside wilderness. ?Scattered people gathered at the waterline of the lake and looked up into the distance together. The fog on the lake is hazy, and under the brilliance of the full moon, there is a hazy building complex that seems to be built on the lake. Like a distant dream. I think this scene is the reason why a group of people gathered by the lakeside late at night. A mirage? Lan En looked at the onion-shaped dome in the building and made a guess. But then he shook his head. ?This is not an unobstructed desert or the sea. There are cities and dense forests around Lake Vizima. How can there be conditions for long-distance imaging under the influence of these things? It can only be magical power. Lan En shook his head, not prepared to explore anything. ?The world is very big and there are countless unsolved phenomena. Just like the cause of the magic fog where Bordon died, it is something that is completely unclear. ?Maybe the warlocks can find out, but how can any warlock focus on these things? After Aaliyah finished vomiting, she bent over and gasped. It looked like she had to vomit again. Lan En simply walked to the lake with his muddy boots and rinsed his boots with the clear lake water. ?The mud is not dry yet, so it will fall off quickly after being rinsed. ??The black-haired girl who asked them to be quiet approached Lan En at this time, with curiosity in her eyes. She looks to be in her teens, and her face is already beginning to show its beauty. "I saw you falling from the sky. Is it a portal?" You are quite smart, little girl. Ordinary people in the fantasy world, if they have some knowledge, are very receptive. At least he wont recognize the portal as something mysterious. Are you from a big city? The black-haired girls eyes flicked to Lan Ens armor. "Is it fun there? Is there a lot of interesting stuff?" ?Lan En chuckled lightly. Alia also looked at his armor with this look. The armor of the Advanced Bear School is a reflection of high-end human technology in terms of appearance, craftsmanship, and practicality. But the look in Alia''s eyes is because she wants to be a good warrior. But this little girl focused more on the armor''s beautiful buckles and leather patterns. What she longs for is luxury and beauty. What is your name, little girl? Selena, I am the daughter of the chief of this village. ?Lan En shook the water on his hand and nodded. "We came from Vizima, and because we got drunk and **** off a sorcerer, he threw us here. You see, my friend is still unconscious." ??The witcher raised his chin towards the place where Ubank''s body lay. By the way, do you know how far it is from Vizima? The girls eyes flashed with excitement when she heard about this big city. This place is separated from Vizima by the entire Lake Vizima! That warlock is really powerful! Speak of a magician, and the magician will come. ?Lan felt his necklace trembling. He reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and held the cone-shaped crystal. Triss, how are you doing there? ?After Lan En and others were teleported away, Triss could not stay in the hotel longer and had to teleport back to the palace as soon as possible. ? Lan En is a little worried whether frequent use of the portal will put too much burden on Triss. After all, using magic power to affect space should not be easy no matter how you look at it. But the [Language of the Soul] coming from the crystal was not the person he thought. Wow wow wow. Its only been two days since we arrived in Vizima, and youve already used the communication crystal to your advantage? ??The voice in the crystal was not Triss'' clear, girlish voice, but a slightly hoarse, more mature female voice. Its a margarita. I dont know why, Lan En felt like he had said the wrong thing just now. But immediately afterwards, the witcher felt as blessed as his soul. "Rita, why did you contact me suddenly? Triss just teleported us away from a dangerous place. Do you think something will happen if she uses the portal three times in a row with her magic power?" Activate [anti-guest]! I dont know what stimulated Mentos, but he was yelling in his mind at this time. "Awesome, sir! First interrupt the opponent''s move with a rhetorical question, and then express your dangerous and embarrassing situation. Not only does it make the other party feel pity, but it also makes the other party feel ashamed based on Triss''s efforts! Next, Ms. Margarita must not be entangled in the matter between you and Miss Triss!" What does Triss and I have to do? Please explain it clearly to me! Mr. Lan, who is not afraid of slanting shadows, is strongly indignant at Zhinao''s speculation. But what should be said is that the subsequent performance of Margarita was indeed predicted. Her tone in the communication suddenly became solemn and serious. "It seems that the situation on your side is not good. Optimistically, Triss''s magic power is not that bad. Three portals are not a big deal." "I am communicating with you now mainly because your portal has been tampered with." As soon as Margarita finished speaking, Lan En''s eyes, which had been relaxed since he came out of the hotel, became sharp in the blink of an eye. Tampered? What does it mean? "Triss''s magic power is not strong enough. She is not mature yet and may not be able to sense it. When the communication crystal passed through the portal, I was able to slightly detect the abnormalities in the structure of the portal. Not only those involved in the space distortion With Trisss magic, and an extra power, Lan. Speaking of this, Margarita couldn''t hide the worry in her tone. No matter where you are now, you must be careful! .Understood, well talk about it later. Since Lan En was placed on the back of his waist, he became silent, and Selena looked at this person from a big city curiously. ?Now, she saw this city man focusing his attention on her again. Selena, are there any merchants selling mirrors or glass here recently? Mirror, glass? No, do you need a mirror? I dont have any at home. "No, thank you. Is there any strange place nearby this village? You also know that I just came out of Vizima, so I always want to learn something interesting when I go to other places, right?" ?Selena tilted her head and nodded noncommittally. Its interesting. We have always been friendly with the half-fish people here! We sometimes even go to their altars to play! What is worshiped in the altar? The half-murloc god? No. Selina shook her finger and explained with a chuckle. Thats a lady. Lady of the Lake. New book for newbies! Please collect it! Please recommend! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Remarks on the launch Chapter 103 Remarks on the Release Oops, its finally on the shelves, and the free chapters have been pushed to 250,000 words. I really have a conscience. (pride Just after 12 noon on June 9th. I have been talking about "new people, new books" before, but this is actually the second time it has been put on the shelves. ??The theme this time was thought up out of my head. ??The basic process is: Im so excited about The Witcher 3I feel so melancholy after finishing the gameI cant find any novels when I look for them! Write it yourself To be honest, basically every time I finish playing a game with a sense of substitution, I go through the first three items. That''s why there are soul systems, Nioh and so on in the introduction. Because these are indeed good works that make me feel melancholy after the game is over. But after gaining experience from the last novel, I will break through to the fourth item this time. After all, how could I have dared to think that I could write a novel with millions of words before? Your head will explode, okay? ?However, after I started writing, I did encounter a lot of trouble. ?For example, the game has been opened over and over again, but it can no longer be played with the interesting player mentality at that time. ?The Witcher 3 is actually more interesting to me now than just wandering around than pushing quests. Its true that you hurt me. It is estimated that when the plot reaches other games in the future, I estimate that it will also become like this when collecting information. Oh shit! I wrote a novel for my favorite game, and now I actually dont want to play it anymore! Who can I talk to for reasoning? ! Okay, lets talk about this outlook. Fan fiction is not easy to mess with now. When ranking recommendations, the data is basically cut in half, so it is difficult for me to rely on the recommendation of this book in the future. Thats it for the performance requirements. The goal is to place an initial order of 1,000! I will send out a manuscript of more than 20,000 words in the first two days. Then if the actual first subscription exceeds the target, for every 200 additional subscriptions, I will update for a few days after the first two days at a level of 6,000 words per day. ??If it doesnt reach one thousand, we wont say anything, just keep it simple. that''s all! I hope you will support the genuine version! grateful!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 104 103 Half-murloc sacrifice Chapter 104 103. Half-murloc sacrifice ?Sent away Selena who was very curious about life in the big city, Lan touched the cone-shaped crystal in his waist pocket again. Rita, are you still there? Im always waiting for you. The sorceress opposite, even though she didn''t mean to flirt at this moment, it has become her instinct to be charming. The words he speaks can make every man''s bones fall apart. Fortunately, Lan En''s aesthetic standards are now very high, and he is not confused about three things just because of two sentences. Tell me about [Necromancy]. I heard its a forbidden spell? Necromancy?! Why do you ask that? ?Margarita exclaimed, as if even mentioning the name of this spell made people feel ominous and taboo. "The only clue is an insider I caught. He... should be said to have died in an accident. We can''t give up this clue. Triss and Keira have done everything they can, but the other party''s intelligence The control ability is as strong as Foltest himself. I said, the king should not be involved in the slave trade, right? " "Absolutely impossible." Margarita said firmly. "The prohibition of slavery can be implemented in the northern countries because this system is in the interests of the northern countries. The interests of the country are the interests of the king. Although Foltest is not a restrained person, he is definitely smart. There is nothing wrong with this What''s the taboo for?" Lets talk about [Necromancy]. Lan En, even if the clue is cut off, I will not support you in using this spell! ??The witcher''s brows frowned slightly. Rita, those children are about to be shipped to the south and trained as bed slaves! Thats better than having the magic power of a land be unbalanced, monsters raging, and the soil losing its power! [Necromancy] reverses the flow of souls! Even if its temporary, it will inevitably lead to backlash! When Lan En heard this, he immediately ground his back molars in confusion. He originally thought that [Necromancy] was banned only because it required high mana from the sorcerer and the consequences of failure would be serious. ?Then as long as he finds a powerful warlock to help him, it won''t be a problem. ??But I didnt expect that the spell itself would cause harm to the world environment when cast! Thats it if Lan En is a person who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals. ??But the reason Gunter O''Dimm threw the body here was because he knew that Lann was not this kind of person. I want to free the slaves and kill the mastermind behind it. ?These ideas all come from Lane''s own moral values. ?For this reason, even if he is alone, he dares to fight to the end with the opponent''s huge power group. But because of this, he cannot pursue [Necromancy] regardless of the consequences. Morality is a limitation on oneself. Since this limitation comes from the will of life itself, Lan En will not exceed it. Because you encountered difficulties, felt tired or found it difficult, you crossed the bottom line you set for yourself? ?What kind of man do you think you are? ! Understood, I wont think about [necromancy] again. Lets stop talking about it this time, I have to meet someone. "Take care, Lan. I''m sorry, I can''t be of much help in this matter." "Stop it, Rita. Fifteen hundred orens and two royal advisors, ordinary people will never earn so much money in a few lifetimes, nor will they know a high-ranking magician." ?Margarita was silent for a moment and then spoke hesitantly. "If, I mean if, Lan En. If you really don''t have a clue yet, you can go back to Eritu first." There is no if. ??The witcher flatly refused. I wont fail. At least this time, I wont fail. Before the sorceress could react, Lan En''s hand pulled out the alchemy leather bag. He placed Arya not far away with the limp body, and he himself followed Selenas directions and came to the altar of the half-murloc. When he hung up Margarita''s "phone", the witcher happened to see a half-murloc on the altar base near the lake. It seemed that he had been waiting there for a long time. It was precisely because of this attitude that Lan En determined that the hands and feet on the portal he passed through were inseparable from the half-murloc. But its not a big deal. Compared with the chilling glass boy, even the ignorant water ghost can be called "friendly and friendly". ?The half-murloc man is holding a scepter-like instrument, which looks like a sacrifice. He has fish scale skin, a stooped waist as high as a human chest, thin arms and thin legs. ?Wearing a respirator made of brass and a filter on his head, it looks a bit steampunk style. ?A few long catfish-like whiskers leaked out from the sides of the respirator. ??This is the first time Lan En has communicated with an intelligent creature that is so different from human beings. ?After getting to the altar, the demon hunter was not sloppy at all and went straight to the half-murloc to sacrifice. Human language, okay? I can speak your language. Very good. The half-murloc priest was not surprised and started the conversation naturally. Did you drag me here? You look like a spellcaster. The breathing mask of the half-murloc priest emitted a phlegm-like, "gurgling" laughter. "Spellcaster, I don''t know how. It is the great lady who calls you here." ??The half-murloc said, raising the scepter in his hand upwards and pointing at the main body of the altar. ?It is a beautiful female statue with pointed ears and open arms supported by the waves. Lady in the Lake. "Great lady" Lan En crossed his arms and smiled. Whats the point of finding a lowly witcher? We need a good witcher to do things. Something very! very! unclean appears in the lake. Now. Then how does this lady know that I am a good enough witcher? "The lady will listen." When he said this, the half-murloc''s not-so-serious attitude suddenly changed when facing Lan En. ?It holds the scepter in its pious hands and turns to face the statue. Speaking in a ballad-like tone. The bubbles rising from the lake, the silent breathing of the trees, the rippling fish, the Lady of the Waves listens to everything and pours out her kindness. You will feel it, Witcher. ? Lan En was unconvinced about the half-murloc''s determination. ??But he would not question other people''s beliefs at the beginning, so he also followed the half-fish man and bowed to the statue to show respect. The half-murloc nodded with satisfaction. I am happy to help kind creatures, whether they are humans or half-fish people. After Lan En straightened up again, he first expressed his preference. ?The half-murlocs here are living in harmony with humans, and there are even human children playing on the base of the half-murloc altar. ??In this world where racial discrimination is becoming increasingly acute, it is rare for Lan En to like it. Then, lets talk about practical things. "But I think that whether on the water or underwater, mutual help and mutual assistance should be interdependent. To put it bluntly, I have a lot of experience in killing monsters. But I am also in trouble now. I believe Madam is concerned about my troubles. You should also know something about it. Lan''s thumb pointed back, in the direction where Urbank''s body lay. ???????????? Asking for first order! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 1202 point reward! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to BaTong02 and HESP for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20190911211232400 for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 104 Lady’s Messenger Chapter 105 104. Ladys Messenger "You want the corpse to speak." The half-fishman priest said in a rather disapproving tone. ?His thinking tendency is probably that of following nature. I believe that no matter what, the boundary between life and death cannot be blurred. "I hate this, but if the lady comes to you, she will help you. For details, you have to talk to the lady''s messenger. She is swimming over there." ??The half-murloc priest shook his brass breathing mask, pointed his staff in a general direction to Lan En, and said nothing more. It doesnt agree with Lan Ens intention, but it doesnt want to go against the Lady of the Lakes intention either. Lan En understood this mentality, so he nodded to it and looked for it along the river in the direction it gave. He found the so-called "lady''s messenger" in a bay less than fifty meters away from the altar. Before seeing it, Lan En thought it would be another half-murloc. But when he actually met, he realized that he was completely wrong. This is a naked creature with lake green skin. She looks like a slim female elf. Pointy ears, delicate face, thick green hair hanging freely on the naked body. ? Lan En did not conceal the sound of his footsteps, so this creature that was playing freely on the lake under the moon easily sensed the arrival of the witcher. Hey, you look good, human. Want to have **** with me? She had a natural and friendly smile on her face, but Lan En was choked up by her first words. Lan En''s mouth, which originally wanted to speak, was now open, but he couldn''t make a sound. She got up from the water and walked to the shore. He showed his body to Lan En generously and naturally. "Are you a nymph? If it''s just about sleeping with me, I''d rather find a succubus." Lan En''s eyes naturally looked up and down, and he spoke dryly. Well, although I really want to tell you that nymphs are not bad in bed, but since you dont want to, forget it. ?The other party seemed to want to try it because Lan En was good-looking. Not much obsession. It seems you are the witcher the lady needs. ??The nymph circled around Lan En curiously. ?Although she had just emerged from the lake, she only had a fragrance like spring water. Lan already has a wealth of knowledge about human bones and texture. He could tell from the few steps the other party took that the other party''s bone structure and muscle distribution were slightly different from humans. But I should not say it. It is indeed quite beautiful. "I just talked with the priest at the altar. I don''t object to helping the lady, but I hope we can help each other." Let the dead speak. At this point, Nymph also began to frown. They are typical natural creatures, and their nature rejects unnatural magic. "In the past, the lady would never have complied with this request. But now the situation has changed, so this request can be fulfilled." ??The solemnity of the half-murloc sacrifice and the entanglement of the nymph in front of him made Lan En a little curious about what the lady in the lake was going to deal with. The ladys power is already so powerful, why does she still need a little witcher? What did you mean by the situation has changed? This is actually a question, witcher. ??Nymph frowned and shook her head. Her long, dark green hair floated to her chest, and she gently brushed it aside. The monster you have to deal with is called Dagon. And it is the key to making the dead speak. How to say? ?Lan En tilted his head and asked in confusion. For physical monsters, he can kill them quite smoothly now. But when it comes to curses, magical energy, etc., the embarrassment of lack of knowledge cannot be hidden. "Dagon is not a creature of this world. It comes from the intersection of the celestial spheres. Its external evil power can be used as raw material to drive corpses without breaking the magic balance of the area. It will cause demon spirits to wreak havoc and loss of vitality. But it needs to be noted. Its not like there are no problems. What is it? Nymph looked at Lan En with very serious eyes. Are you sure that the sins of this corpse are worth the suffering of his soul? There was no wavering or hesitation in the witcher''s cat eyes. Lan Ens answer was calm and straightforward. This is what he deserves. ??The nymph and the witcher looked at each other for a long time before their eyes changed. "I want to believe you, Witcher. You have to go to Black Tern Island with me and meet the lady. At that time, the lady will tell you more details." ?Lan En turned sideways, avoiding the hand that Nymph stretched out to his arm intentionally or unintentionally, and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. "Tomorrow, nymph. It''s getting late today, and I have a child with me." After the massacre at the inn in Vizima City, he was teleported to this village to negotiate with the half-murloc and the lady messenger. It was already midnight as a series of events unfolded. ?Lan En and Nymph agreed to find a boat to board Black Tern Island here tomorrow morning. After saying that, he went back and found Aaliya, who was yawning until she shed tears, and Urbank''s body. Because the blood flow has stopped, the blood accumulated on the side of the body close to the ground has formed preliminary corpse spots. Lan was very aware of the sins this guy had committed during his lifetime, at least part of them. He also knows very well what kind of punishment he will receive tomorrow, so his attitude towards the corpse is not very cautious now. Tonight, few people in the village rested because of the strange sight of the full moon over the lake. So Lan En took the money to the farmer''s house and easily bought a large tarpaulin, packed the body and left. ?This village seems to be called Dark Water. ??Although it is separated from Vizima by the entire Lake Vizima, the living environment is much better than that of Willen''s rural village. At least there is a big tavern in the village. ??Lane could easily take Alia for a night. Of course, a small inn in the countryside is not as good as the central inn in the Vizima trading area. But the smell of pine resin, even if mixed with the smell of cockroaches and rats, is still much better than the smell of human blood and bile. Lan placed the body casually on the ground. Sir, I seem to have a cold. On the other side, Aaliya said in a daze. ?Lan En walked over and looked at her, and found that she did have some symptoms. ?This night, she first suffered the shock of the massacre in the hotel, then the teleport dizziness, and then the wind blowing by the lake, which even an adult would have been unbearable. "It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a few doses tomorrow. It''s not a witcher''s magic potion. It has no toxic ingredients! Do you think I''m stupid? You''ll be fine after a few days of drinking it." Lan said it was not a big deal, and Aaliya felt relieved. In her heart, Lan En is probably the most capable person. "Also, Alia. You stay in this village until this is over, and I''ll leave the money on the tavern counter." "grown ups.?" Facing the little girls puzzled and sad gaze, Lan En crossed his arms and shrugged. Hey! Dont look at me like that, like a puppy that was kicked out of the house. Arent you the blood of a running wolf? After the teasing, the demon hunter became serious. "It''s too dangerous to take you with me now, Arya. I took you out of Arethusa Academy to help me complete the ''alchemy'' that night. After I finished it, I couldn''t just send you back for no reason. , so I brought you to Vizima, but I didnt expect that the other partys power in Vizima city would be so great. "Whether I let Triss take care of you now, or let you take care of yourself, judging from the power shown by the other party, it is impossible not to have trouble, even in the palace." But its nice here. Its a calm and peaceful little village, which is very suitable for temporarily settling you. ??Aliya thought about it for a moment and stopped resisting, and Lan En also breathed a sigh of relief. He knelt down next to the corpse and entered meditation. Adjusting for tomorrows trip to Black Tern Island. ???????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 105The Power of Dagon Chapter 106 105. The Power of Dagon The precise physical condition allowed Lan En to wake up from meditation on time at six o''clock in the morning. ?With his fingers gently supporting the ground, his strong body and heavy armor stood up silently. On the bed, Aaliyah, who was huddled under the quilt, was talking in her sleep and talking about some people''s names. Such as "Sansa is a fool", "Robb, help", "Jon, help me". Everything that happened last night was cruel and sudden. Even with Alia''s character, she was really frightened. The names on her lips are those of her relatives. ??On the surface, this little girl seems to be immersed in the excitement of seeing new things every day, but in fact, the fear of missing home and leaving home is hidden deep in her heart, and she is probably not even aware of it. Lan En shook his head slightly in the dim morning light. The distance represented by the intersection of the celestial sphere is too far even for interstellar civilization. He is just a special witcher. He cannot save everyone. But it is precisely because of this that Lan En wants to save those people who he may have the means to do. Even if you just try it? He put on the studded leather gloves again, fixed the steel wrist armor, and carried the stiffened corpse. ??The witcher, who was getting taller and taller, walked out of the room lightly and headed towards the appointed lake. ?Morning mist floats on the lake, which is different from the mysterious and deep atmosphere under the moonlight, giving people a moist and refreshing feeling. ? Lan En rented a small fishing boat by the lake. It was very different from the one he used to ride with Bernie when he went to kill water ghosts. Lan can drive it by himself. Rejecting the fisherman''s offer to sail the boat, the witcher paid a little more as a deposit. ??The bow of the boat split the water waves and lotus leaves, and just a dozen meters into the lake, a "clatter" sound different from that of a sailing boat sounded from around me. ??The messenger of the Lady in the Lake, the nymph from last night, followed Lan En''s boat like a water spirit. Hello, nymph. After Lan En glanced at her, he looked away and no longer looked at her from the front. Facts: Plump fat is a semi-solid substance. As the water waves flow and beat, the naked body of the nymph perfectly demonstrates the elasticity of semi-solid materials. Hello to you, witcher. ??Nymphs themselves don''t care at all. In fact, there are often stories among the people about villagers having wild affairs with nymphs, swamp daffodils, and even harpies. ??The villagers were very interested in this, but the witchers were undecided. There are indeed men who can taste the sweetness of these wild creatures, but most of the men who come to their doorstep are just adding to their meal. Literally adding food. Lan En believed that the nymphs who served the Lady of the Lake would not be as barbaric as their wild counterparts. But she didn''t seem very happy today. Are you in trouble? ??Nymph was leading the way in the water ahead. Lan En felt a little bored at the helm, so he asked him bluntly. The other party also answered very directly. I lost my necklace. It was made of precious gold and rubies. Didnt the lady listen to the information in the whole area? Didnt she tell you? The lady will definitely tell me, Im just taking you there, just asking by the way. ??Nymph answered naturally, but Lan En was surprised. ?In his long-term impression, the attitude of gods towards requests is that they are all arrogant and indifferent. Otherwise, it can be done at your fingertips. Whether it is the antecedent or the consequence, it will be completely dealt with with a wave of your hand. ??This is the case in all the Eastern myths in the home world, otherwise it would be so shameless? ?But from what Miss Nymph looks like Except for the lady who used her own power to search, it seems that she didnt use her extraordinary power at all. Even the location has to be asked by the nymph in front of the lady. ?Lan En imagined this scene based on the myth of his hometown. The Queen Mother passed down the imperial edict of immortal law and ordered the maid to come and embroider with her and chat with her about household matters and gossip? Thinking about it this way, its so life-friendly. Perhaps this is God in the Western context. ?Lann didnt have any opinion on this, because he didnt believe in any god. ??Black Tern Island is not far from Sunken Water Village, it only takes about 40 minutes by boat. ?This small island in the lake should have a wonderful view, but when Lan En approached the island, he frowned. ?Like a passenger who feels motion sick and wants to vomit. I feel an inexplicable nausea. Even the scenery is beginning to disgust me. ??This is where the Lady of the Lake should live? The fishing boat stopped at the shoal and carried the body to the island. Nymph and Lan En walked together. Her expression is not pretty either, but she is more adaptable than Lan En. This is the power of Dagon. Isnt it hard to bear? ??Nymph frowned and explained to Lan En, who was also frowning next to her. "But it should be hard for you to imagine that this level of feeling is already the result of the lady mobilizing the power of Lake Vizima to suppress it." ?Lan En was slightly speechless. My own willpower has been proven long ago through the surgery I performed on my own chest. He can cut open his own heart and blood vessels without hesitation while possessing a clear and rational understanding. But with such willpower, just stepping onto Black Tern Island will make you feel irritated and nauseated. ??If it were an ordinary person, it would be equivalent to entering a manic state directly upon landing on the island, right? ?If it continues for a long time, you may go crazy directly. And this is after being suppressed. Dagon is indeed a terrifying evil god. You say it is the power of Dagon, but my badge does not shake. ?While wading in the water, Lan asked the nymph for more information. "The witcher''s badge does not react to all supernatural powers. Even in the eyes of a lady, Dagon''s power is deep and strange. It is normal for the lack of reaction to occur. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the lady would think that with his The power controls the souls of the deceased and will not cause an imbalance in the local magic power. That is a force outside the world that does not participate in building balance. The small island on the lake couldn''t be too big. Lan En followed Nymph and after walking a few steps, he reached a small pool in the center of the island. ??Nymph raised her hand to stop Lan En behind her. She herself knelt down on one knee lightly and lowered her head first. Good day, madam. As you commanded, I have brought you the witcher you desiredLane of Cintra. ?Lan En also threw the body on his shoulders aside, put his left hand on his chest, stretched his right hand flat to his side, and bent down to bow. This is the court etiquette in this world. I mentioned it when chatting with Triss. ? Lan En feels that it is better to follow local rules when worshiping local gods. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children, which are full of beauty every second, have made a considerable upgrade to Lann''s artistic sense. ?This makes even if he is performing a ritual that he has only heard of, the details of his movements are full of ritual beauty. ??If a Temerian palace steward came to see it, he would probably not think that this was the etiquette of his country. Because there are many non-compliances. But to say that this is a similar etiquette in a distant country, he probably would not dare to say more. Because this ceremony looks really solemn. ?Lan En sent greetings to the clear spring. Good day, madam. ?Shuitan responded. ???????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 106 Lady in the Lake Chapter 107 106. Lady in the Lake The calm pool water has no wind and waves, and the turbulent water is like boiling water in a kettle. A figure similar in appearance to a nymph slowly rose from the pool. Lake green skin, long dark green hair, and the same celestial state. ??The only thing that is different from the close-to-natural beauty of Miss Nymph is that the Lady of the Lake seems to be able to emit a soft and subtle light from her skin. ?From Lan Ens experience of watching Douyin - there is an extra layer of sacred filter. ?This makes it easy to tell that the lady in the lake is essentially different from ordinary nymphs. ??The nymph simply stood up after the lady appeared, walked to the stone beside the pool, sat down, and faced Lan En with the lady. The witcher felt that this should be a sign that the lady in the lake didn''t care much about her own dignity. So he also withdrew his ceremonial posture at the same time. Hello, witcher. Unlike the voice that he imagined might be loud or majestic, Lan En felt that talking to the lady in the lake was no different from talking to a nymph. Your face when face to face is more dazzling than your reflection on the water. ?Lan En pursed his lips. ?Alright, the goddess is a real life person. Madam, Im here. ?Shaking his head, Lan was ready to directly request mutual assistance to the lady in the lake. ?But before he could say anything, the lady in the lake interrupted him with a smile. You want a person who died in an accident to speak. The purpose is to save more good children, which is good. But in my opinion. This person did not die because of an accident. "You''re being targeted by something, aren''t you, Lan?" ??The witcher''s originally calm mood began to surge and agitate at the Lady of the Lake''s two words. ?His cat eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and his brows furrowed. It seems like you know the details of that thing? The lady in the lake spreads her hands, her posture is elegant and friendly. An ancient evil beyond the world. You only need to know this concept. More in-depth information is too difficult for you to bear now. Lan Ens back molars clenched secretly. ??Now I cant even bear the information. This statement is exactly the same as Gunter Odims self-introduction. She really understands that guys existence! ?Lann''s gloves made a "crunching" sound as the leather rubbed against each other. When he faced the glass boy, he was always calm, and it could even be said that he was slightly sarcastic towards him. But in fact, he knew very well that compared to the other person''s level of existence, he might just be a little person acting out a story on a piece of paper. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?These are his unyielding resistance, eager to seize every glimmer of hope. But in fact, he always felt that if what he did was useful, then why did Gunter O''Dimm, who could see through time, turn a blind eye? But now, a goddess appeared in person and revealed her knowledge of Gaunt O''Dimm. And "understanding" means that it is not untouchable! "Please forgive me, madam. I thought you were just a little **** living in the lake. You have the right to try whether you succeed or not. That''s why I hid some things." "But even if it fails, as long as you try, I will fulfill our agreement and drive out Dagon for you." Lady Lan made a sincere apology. ??The lady in the lake chuckled and waved her hands, walked from the center of the pool to the Nymph Messenger, sat down with her, and cuddled against each other. She does not have the airs of a "god". Lake green skin rubbed against each other, ears and temples rubbed against each other, and thick green hair intertwined. The two peoples teasing eyes were focused on Lan En. Nymph responded to the witcher''s apology with some dissatisfaction. "The power of a lady is not just Lake Vizima. As long as there are five virtues of knighthood in this world - honor, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy. As long as these virtues still exist in the world, then ladies will be with them!" Lan En understood clearly. The Lady of the Lake is not an earth **** trapped by geology and region. In fact, the deer-headed spirit that can mobilize the power of the forest can be regarded as a kind of earth god. ?That is the land **** who is relatively capable of fighting. She is a conceptual **** born from concepts and symbiotic with concepts. In this case, there is no need for me to conceal it. Lan En said sternly. Madam, can you get rid of the influence of that thing and let this corpse speak to answer questions? "Before I answer you, you have to clarify one point - do you have any intention to trade with that ''thing''? Even verbal intention?" Lan shook his head without hesitation. Mentos records his every word and action. In less than a second just now, it retrieved all the conversations between Lane and Gunter O''Dem. And after three rounds of analysis, it was confirmed that even if it was an implicit agreement, the two people did not agree on any intention. So Lan En responded with confidence. The ladys fingers were curling her long hair, and her tone was relaxed. "The creature that makes an agreement with that ''thing'' will always be left with some marks, like a branded mule. Maybe it''s His bad taste. If I wanted to confirm it, I would be inclined to strip you naked and let us Come and check it out." At this point, the lady and the nymph looked at each other, as if they were laughing like girls after hearing a dirty joke. "But I think you''ll probably be unhappy, and I trust your character, so so be it." The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. ?He was actually quite serious at this time, but people who can really get things done are not serious. After smiling, the lady straightened her face. Without the mark, He has no compulsory binding force on you. He can only do some small actions around you, just like he did with this corpse. These are the rules set by Himself for His own game. A person who thinks he is highly accomplished and wants to fully experience the fun of the game is the person least likely to cheat. "Dagon''s evil is essentially a power that is comparable to Him, because it is something given to Dagon by the master of Dagon. It is only because of the loss of projection across the celestial sphere that I can mobilize Virgil here. The power of Mahu blocked it." If you want to break through this evil force, you cant do it without cheating. ??The lady in the lake''s explanation made Lan En feel relieved inwardly. ??Although Lan Ens attainments in mysticism can be described as illiterate. But the current statement is at least logically sound. ??The witcher nodded slightly, indicating that he accepted the proposal. At this time. ?A sudden burst of applause came from the island. What follows is a voice that is friendly on the surface, but actually makes people feel chilly in their hearts. Wonderful! Wonderful! Lan En, its really wonderful! ??The bald man who looked like a downtrodden businessman walked past Lan En and stood between the lady in the lake and Lan En. Very exaggeratedly, bowing to people on both sides with dramatic movements. Congratulations, you escaped my sight again, Lan En. ???????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 107 No way? Chapter 108 107. No way? ?That friendly but cold voice suddenly made the atmosphere in the scene freeze. It seems as if even the natural environment is sinking because of this tone. But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came. You ran out before we started working? Youre not in a hurry, are you, Mirror Master? ?In the past, Lan En would call the opponent "Glass Boy" in order to maintain his will under the huge pressure of the opponent. This is a subconscious way to gain confidence by belittling your opponent. represents Lan Ens psychological weakness. But in the face of a creature that makes no secret of its ability to modify reality and manipulate time. ?Through this little trick, being able to sit and have a slightly sarcastic conversation with him without giving in or flattering, Lan En felt that he was already impressive enough. Today, Lan Enkou calls the other party "Master". And the expression on that handsome face was sincere and genuine. ?Master, you wont break your defense just because I found a way to solve the problem without signing a contract with you, right? ! No way? ! Are you jumping out now to overturn the table? ! ? Lan Ens expression will really make every ordinary person feel angry. He did it on purpose. Nonsense! You are entangled with a terrifying "thing", and the other party has made it clear that it wants something from you. Lan En relies on his strong willpower to not show his pressure, which is already remarkable. It was obvious at this moment that this guy came out because his plan was on the verge of bankruptcy. If he didn''t take advantage of this moment to slap his nose on his face, Lan En would be three hundred years old in his heart! But Gunter O''Dimm, no matter how you say it, has nothing to do with normal people, or even with human beings. ?So not only was he not angry, the smile on his face didn''t even change at all. On the contrary, the look in Lan En''s eyes seemed more interesting. He just likes surprises. The purpose of living in this life is to be surprised! How can there be any fun without surprises? ! I have to admit, because I was in a good mood last night, I went somewhere else to have a little fun. "I noticed that you interfered with a certain portal. But I didn''t feel that it was you who passed through the portal." In the first half of the sentence, he was talking to the lady in the lake. He said the second half of the sentence to Lan En. "I really can''t stop this piece of rotten flesh from talking, Lan. This time, you win." ?Gunt O''Dimm rubbed his hands together and looked at Lan En like an old gourmet who had seen delicious food. ?This lets the witcher know that this matter will still happen in the unknown future. I wont show up again until you need me, or I need you. And lady. ??The bald and desolate traveling merchant turned his head and faced the bodies of the lady in the lake and the nymph, his expression did not waver at all. "I let this opportunity go so easily because of you. Please drive that guy out as soon as possible. It stays here and makes everyone feel dangerous." You are in danger too, Gaunt ODimm. The lady in the lakes fingers no longer entangled her hair, and she spoke meaningfully. But the Mirror Master seemed unaware of this. "I''m dangerous, but I obey the rules. Even though I make the rules in most cases, I follow them anyway, right? And what about those things?" "Those disorderly, chaotic, unintelligent, unprincipled beasts. Who can stay with that kind of garbage and still feel good?" When negotiating with Lan En, Master Mirror has always been polite. Even if he was face-mounted and dealt damage just now, he seemed to be looking at a child acting mischievously. But when he was supervising the lady in the lake, his originally plump face became strangely thin. The sharp jaws and cheekbones are exposed. The flesh and blood under the skin is not blood red, but deep black. ?That is definitely not how a businessman talks about business. Rather, it looks like a businessman trying to physically expel market disruptors! ?Gante O''Dimm slowly backed away. Behind him, the space opened like a torn waste paper, with a black hole opening. At the moment when he finally disappeared into it, he turned his face back to Lan En. What a pity "I discovered you when you were still young, but before we could discuss a business deal, in the blink of an eye, your fame was about to spread all over the world. This is the first time for me, Lan kindness." "But fortunately, the days are still long, whether it is yours or mine, they are very long. We will still have many opportunities to communicate well in the future." ?As soon as the words fell to the ground, the other party''s body completely sank into the gap in the space. The torn space slowly recovered again. ?Lan En was completely relieved this time. It took him a long time to calm down. He said that my fame will spread throughout the world? If we drive out Dagon, is it possible that many people will come to see it? ?While breathing a sigh of relief, Lan En asked the lady in the lake puzzledly. At this time, the lady returned to her calm look. "I''m afraid it''s a little different from what you think, Lan. The ''spread across the world'' that Gaunt O''Dem said does not refer to the mortal world." ?Lan En frowned inexplicably. He vaguely guessed something, but thinking about the scene just now, he still didn''t say much. "The biggest problem has been solved, ma''am. When can we let him speak? Or do I have to finish my work first?" Gunt O''Dimm and his so-called "everyone", these things are too far away. He is just a human being. Mortal people have what they should do. "Compared to the situation here, your matter is more urgent. I trust your character, Lan En. You will not break your promise to me." The lady shook her head and stood up from the nymph. Put his body before me. ?Lann dragged the large piece of tarp wrapping Urbank''s body to the edge of the pool. The body was revealed, which had begun to show signs of extensive blood stasis. "This spell will cause this person''s soul to be alienated and suffer pain. I will not ask whether his sin is worth it, because I trust your judgment. But." Speaking, the lady in the lake raised her lake green right hand and looked at Lan En seriously. I need you to be ready. Lan En just wanted to ask about the preparations. ?But before he could say anything, he saw the ladys lake-green green fingers starting to turn black and ulcerated from the fingertips. No. Thats not ulceration! That is a neoplastic mutation! The long and straight fingers seemed to have turned into the tentacles of a sea creature in an instant. Sucking cups, barnacles, twisted ring-shaped mouthparts, tiny eyes that cant wait to drill out of the flesh. ?While watching the physical distortion, Lan clearly felt that his brain had been hit by a mental shock. A feeling of absurdity naturally appeared in Lan En''s mind. The scenery in the field of vision is distorting, turning into a terrifying and malicious appearance. But with my own understanding, I actually accepted this feeling without any awkwardness. It seems that even doubts should not arise, this is the way the world is! The horrific scene stimulated Lan En to slowly tighten his hands. The next moment! There was a "bang", and the three-pointed nail on the fist of the glove smashed into the palm of his hand! Mentos! Execute the third set of mental defense filings! ???????????? Asking for first order! (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 108 a name Chapter 109 108. A name ?When Lan En first came to this magical world, what frightened him the most was not the ferocious monsters, the swift werewolves, or vampires. Its about curses, demons and mind control! Lan En doesnt like physical monsters very much. ?Although he was powerless at the time, who in his home world hasnt seen cannonball shooting and gun shooting on TV several times? ?Although Lan En does not have these things, it does not prevent Lan En from regarding the power of his home world as his own when he first arrived and was ignorant. That was one of the few things that could bring him a moment of peace of mind when he first came to this dangerous world. But at the same time, those non-physical monsters and spells have become the things that Lan En is most uncomfortable with. In the home world, death is death. But here, just looking at the miserable state of those demon spirits, Lan En felt that if he was going to die, he should try to die at a time when his resentment was not so great. ?Those demon spirits wandering around the human world, their wailing sounds are like they are being tortured every moment! As for the mental spells that can completely distort and control a person''s free will, it is even more chilling. There have been many works in Homeworld describing how much better a loser can live after mastering mind control. ??But Im afraid no one wants to become the sufferer and background in that kind of work. So Lan En and Mentos worked out several mental defense plans under a huge sense of crisis. After he later became a demon hunter and began to have common sense about extraordinary powers, most of these plans were scrapped. ?Looking back now, those canceled plans are no different from castles in the air. Just a laymans conjecture. But there are still a few items left in case of emergencies. ??The third set of mental defense records is specifically used to prevent situations that use visual media to affect the mind. At Lan En''s command, scattered color differences began to appear on his retinas. ??Then it seemed that an area was determined, and the color difference turned into a dark mosaic, completely covering the lady in the lake''s hyperplastic and mutated fingers under the black mosaic. ? Mentos will analyze the source of the mental influence in real time and adjust the position and shape of the mosaic based on the movements. When this biggest source of mental influence was covered, Lan En''s mind immediately regained its clarity. Sir, your mental recovery efficiency and tenacity are far beyond our original imagination! Mentos said in surprise. Lan En was not too surprised. "The benefits brought by the gene seeds are not only reflected in the physical body. The moment we opened the bottle cap, the unnatural phenomenon already showed that the source of the gene seeds, the Human Empire, must also have superb spiritual attainments. " ?At this moment, from Lan Ens perspective, the Lady in the Lake is just a large mosaic on her hand. ?Then the mosaic fell off and fell on the corpse on the ground. Then the whole corpse, as if infected, turned into a large mosaic color block. ??And the large mosaic also protrudes on the left and fluctuates on the right from time to time. The covering no longer looks like human flesh, but instead looks like an octopus caught on the shore. Squirming softly. There is a strong smell of sea inexplicably in the air. The sunshine is still bright and bright, but it gives people a dirty feeling full of mold and dust. ?Like a piece of frosted glass covered with oil and dust. ?Beside the lady in the lake, Miss Nymph no longer dared to turn around and look, only exposing her beautiful back. ?Looking at the way her shoulders were shaking, you could tell that even without looking at it, this pervasive feeling was still tormenting her mind. But for Lan En to activate his mental defense measures now Retro photo filter, now on! ??You can''t see the true appearance of the changes, but your spirit is still strong and upright. These mental pollutions are just for the blind to look at. ??By the time Urbank''s body on the ground had completely turned into a "puddle", the lady in the lake''s fingers had already separated from the mosaic color blocks. Restore to its original green appearance. ?Seeing that Lan En only hammered his hand with his fist, and then there was no abnormality in the whole process, the lady nodded with a satisfied smile. "You can ask him one question, just one. Affected by Dagon''s power, his mental structure can only support this point." The lady in the lake turned back to the pool, hugged the nymph and patted her back, soothing her. Mental panic. Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and approached the mosaic on the ground in his vision. Just enough, I only have one question. ??When Lan En faced the lady in the lake, the expression on his face could not be called close, but the due respect and friendliness were in place. But when he approached the body that could no longer be seen clearly, the expression on his face completely changed. ??This corpse once led a tribe of cannibals, cutting up and hanging countless people like pigs to dry. They also gathered people to kidnap young children, torture and train them into "gift boxes" with bow ties, and give them to "well-meaning masters". Lan En actually didnt have much contact with him. But he can also see that this person is not bad, he is just greedy. As long as bad things can satisfy his greed, he will do his best to become bad. People always say, "There is nothing wrong with those who pursue a better life." When Urbank was alive, he couldn''t understand why Lan En was so determined to kill him and no one gave him money, right? But this logic is completely fluent for Lan En himself. You think that for the sake of your own good life, you can trample on the lives of others. You feel that you are working for a big shot, so no one dares to care about you even if you do bad things. That''s not a coincidence, man. I saw it! I''ll take care of it! Give me a name, Ubank. ?Lann''s voice was calm and firm. The thugs must be killed, and the boss of the entire slave trade chain must be killed, no matter what his background is. The name of the big boss. ??The voice of the dead man was calm, and his remaining spirit was almost completely corroded by Dagon''s power. Nowadays, its just a matter of reacting with the power of a lady. In the "gurgling" sound of his throat, which was like drowning, he spit out a long name. Count Prince Prinslav Stesa. After saying this, the mosaic in Lan En''s eyes suddenly expanded. Because the corpse covered by the mosaic disintegrated into an even more shapeless shape in an instant. By the end, the pure black mosaic color blocks in Lan En''s eyes had disappeared. ?On the ground in front of him, there was only a pool of filthy pus, vaguely outlining traces of some kind of "creature". "I have dissolved it. The power that interferes with the soul comes from Dagon. I cannot let it remain in the world." It seems that as the body disintegrates, the surrounding environment suddenly changes and returns to normal. Miss Nymphs back also stopped trembling. Did you get the answer you wanted, Lan? ??The Lady of the Lake asked the witcher a question while patting her messenger on the back. This answer is crisp and clear. Lan En tightened his gloves, making a crunching sound as the leather was squeezed. He showed his sunny and handsome face to the lady in the lake. Maam, Im very satisfied. ??But the sunshine is not warm, but is like the setting sun stained with blood. The murderous intention is blazing! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the Shadow of Tianshang, Han Dai, Absolute Chaos, Servant of the Sword, and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thank you book friend 20190911211232400 for the 500-point reward for just a game! Thanks to Yu Sheng Wo Shang for the 1000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 109 Count Stesa Chapter 110 109. Count Stesa Count Princelav Stesa. How should we evaluate this noble gentleman? He is the king of Temeria and Foltest''s cousin. Having good looks brought by good bloodline. However, among the reasons why 99% of the women in Temeria wanted to climb into his bed and become pregnant with his child, Face accounted for less than 1% of the reasons. Face is not as good as power and money. Far from comparable. In these two aspects, the Earl is unparalleled in the limelight. ?This has something to do with his blood relationship with Foltest, but it''s not that big. ??An open secret within the king''s administration is that Count Stetha is a vocal pro-Nilfgaardian representative. In this regard, they are incompatible with the "warning southern imperialists" advocated by King Foltest. Maybe its because of my travel experience when I was young, or maybe its because of the various books I brought back from the south during my travels. In short, whenever the count talked about the strange empire in the south of the continent, it was as if he was talking about his long-awaited hometown. Advanced system, national invention and creativity, peoples good moral character and huge potential are all words he often mentions. Although according to insiders, his trip to the south lasted only half a year. But for political leanings, let alone half a year, even if you have not been there for a day, as long as you say the above words, it is enough to serve as a banner. It is impossible for everyone in a country to be of the same mind. Foltest gathered a group of people who recognized him. ?Then Count Stesa''s repeated remarks will naturally gather people in the country who are friendly to Nilfgaard. ??If it were more than ten years ago, this would naturally be of little use. ??However, in recent times, the Nilfgaardian Empire has become stronger in international trade and economy, as well as the military power of annexing the coastal country-Ebin into a province. ??The number of merchants, manor owners and officials who are friendly to the Nilfgaard Empire is naturally becoming larger and larger. So far, it has become a force that cannot be underestimated in Temeria. To what extent should it not be ignored? At least our Temerian royal advisor, the powerful Triss. After hearing this name, I took a deep breath and was speechless for a long time. She was supposed to be the one playing power in this country, but in front of this name, she didn''t act like a player, but like a chess piece. "Go back to Arethusa, Lann." ?Back in the tavern of Dark Water, Lann held a glass of Kaedwen stout and communicated with Triss through the cone-shaped crystal. ??Although they have only met for a short time, Triss is already very aware of Lan En''s character and determination. ?But even so, in her hesitant sentences, she still advised Lan En to let go. "Keira and I are still frightened by the investigation, the enormous influence of our adversaries, and the control of intelligence. But if all of this happened to Prince Lavender, then we and I would be Keira had no doubts about our predicament." Lan En, the opponents power is very strong! Triss solemnly emphasized again. "He is the kind of strong man who can even command the city defense army in Vizima as long as the direction of mobilization is not the palace, but he is just scolded by the king afterwards! Can you understand?!" "Since ancient times, kings have been the most suspicious and ruthless human beings! When Foltest faced a cousin who could influence the city defense army, he just ''reprimanded'' him not because he cared about family ties, but because he knew , once the opponent is really touched, the impact on Temeria will be absolutely unbearable!" ?? Triss tried hard to explain to Lan that the person they had involved was by no means someone who could be easily convicted. Even if Foltest comes back from playing at this moment and sits on the chair in Vizima Palace again, he can''t! The law is powerless in the face of this level of power. The guillotine cut off by the law will most likely not fall on these people. Unlike Triss''s anxious, panic-stricken mood, Lan''s tone was just like the Kaedweni stout in his hand. It is the cold calm that comes out of the basement. So, you suggest I save myself and watch that **** continue his disgusting business? . Trisss words were paused for a long time before she lowered her voice. "Even a king has a lot of things he can''t do, Lan." Even the Academy of Arethusa was founded on the land of Temeria. No one in this world can live as he pleases and see the light of day. I understand. Lan En calmly took a sip of the cold dark beer. You and Keira, please stay in the palace during this period. "What?" Triss didn''t react at first, but when she thought about it clearly, she was shocked. Lan En, what do you want to do!? Keep doing my job, collecting debts for Margarita and Aretuza. After all, I collected the money, didnt I? Dont be kidding! No normal person would do a job that requires death for money! No! Thats why Im happy. "What did you say?" Triss couldnt believe her ears. Until Lan En repeated it again in an understatement. "I''m happy. When I cut off the earl''s head, I think I will feel particularly happy. I feel relaxed. It''s like drinking a glass of ice-cold rye vodka on a hot day." Triss was at a loss under these words. She has seen assassins who do it for money, assassins who do it for fame, and even assassins who have to work for the safety of their families. But I have never seen an assassin who just wants to make himself comfortable and is going to die! Yes, wanting to kill Count Stetha was an act that Triss defined as "sending death". "That''s it, Triss. I feel very happy to be in contact with you these days. My actions will not involve you and Keira, and have nothing to do with Aretuza. To be honest, I originally did this Thats not what Im doing now. Is this a return to nature? After finishing speaking, Lan En''s hand left the cone-shaped crystal. ?He drank the cold beer in his hand in one gulp, and the large wooden wine glass clanged on the table. Huh, feel good! ? Lan En started in Velen and saw the difficulty of survival there, although he also saw the bad folk customs and rampant discrimination there. But he still gained the friendship of a village and met many kind-hearted families there. He also witnessed the innocent and helpless children in the camp. He saved most of them, but a small number were still taken away. Now, because the enemy is strong, let him turn back? Tell the truth. impossible. ?I dont know whether its because Lan En is such a person, or its the influence of his genetic seeds. Anyway, among the mixed emotions of anger, fearlessness, determination, etc., there is also a high-spirited emotion bursting out. He was very excited. He began to feel aroused. Man, whats the fastest way from here to Vizima? Standing up from his seat, he handed back the wine glass and popped out a silver coin. Lan En greeted the bartender. Half a day is enough by boat. Really? Its really fast. The thin lips under the hood curved with satisfaction. Now I have your name, lord count Lets have some fun in the second round where you are in the clear and I am in the dark. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 110 Investigation of the Witcher Chapter 111 110. Investigation of the Witcher In the palace of Vizima, Triss put down the hand entangled with magic in astonishment. ?Keira shrank in the chair behind her, not at all as lazy and casual as when she first met Lan. Instead, he bit his nails and looked anxious. ?The fact that Prince Lazlav Stesa''s name was true also frightened her greatly. Logically speaking, there are not many people in Temeria with the power revealed in their early investigation. But the reason the two sorceresses never thought about him is because if it was really him, it would be a big deal. The worst outcome can always be avoided subconsciously. It is precisely because of this that when the worst result comes, it always catches people off guard. How did he respond? Keira asked anxiously. "When will he leave?" ??Triss stood in the circle where the spell was cast, stunned. He said he wouldnt leave. Not leaving?! Keira suddenly jumped out of the chair. Why? Money? Fame? What does a witcher want with this thing!? Doesnt he want to live? Not for money or reputation, he said it was for his own happiness. Happy? Crazy! This person is simply crazy! ?Biting her nails, Keira walked around the chair. "No! This must be an excuse. He definitely thinks that he is not given enough! He is a demon hunter, and he has to run for money all his life, how could he not want it?!" "Damn it! This time we let him catch us. We have to feed him and make him shut up and leave. Otherwise, if Stesa knows that we have really found out about him, the two of us will even resign as royal advisors. Dont count on it! Youll be poisoned one day! With that said, Keira hurriedly walked to her laboratory. It seemed that she wanted to collect more money so that Lan could shut up and leave Vizima. ?Triss stared at her back blankly. She intellectually agreed with Keira''s guess. After all, she had lived for decades but had never seen such a person. No money, no power, not even the most illusory reputation. Just to make yourself happy, you have to seek justice from the most powerful earl in the country? How is there any truth in this? Where is such a person? But emotionally she had an inexplicable feeling that the man was serious. He really wants to kill a count for the sake of a few civilian children who no one cares about! ?What about yourself? Trisss hand is wrapped with magic power. ?Should I follow my rational thinking and break away from Lan En on this matter like Keira did? In the Royal Advisor''s laboratory, Triss is in a dilemma. ~~~~~~ ??And in the manor that covers one of the largest areas in the entire trading area of ??Vizima, there is a handsome middle-aged manCount Prince Prinslav Stesa. I have finally determined that my good dog from Skellige must have died last night. Thats interesting, Morgan, come here. ? Count Stesa is sitting in his study, dealing with today''s affairs. ?The first thing that was placed on his desk was that Urbank left last night with ordnance and a list of personnel transfer rights in the **** company, and he has not returned yet. ?Stetha uses Ubank and has always been very comfortable using it. Because this descendant of a dog trainer from Skellige simply regarded himself as the earl''s hunting dog. He knew very well what kind of hound the owner would be happy with, so he naturally moved closer in this direction. Be docile when you should be docile, be fierce when you should be fierce. Work hard, but never leave the nest without reason. ? ?Every rule for training hounds, he himself carries out even better than the hounds. So when the count found that his dog had not returned, he was sure that Urbank was dead. The housekeeper of the manor walked into the study politely. ??He was wearing a tight-fitting dress, with his lower legs and arms tightly wrapped in fabric, and his thighs and upper arms with puffy sleeves that are currently popular. Sir, what are your orders? Most of the noble housekeepers have a kind of reserve. ?This reserve does not come from their own will, but to make the owner feel better. It is much more fulfilling to have a reserved person bend over to serve you than to have a flattering person do things. Stassa gave casual instructions while processing the documents on the table. About Ubank, is there any news about him? I think he is dead, my lord. Stetha''s steward, Morgan. He has the same judgment as his master. "I know he is probably dead, but who can kill him? There are twenty-seven armorers, plus two ferocious hunting dogs. Who, or who, can kill these people, I am very interested in." Thats the witcher, my lord. Without a moment''s hesitation, the butler easily drew a conclusion based on Ubank''s recent words and deeds. "They sent back a maimed witcher last night, and now they are throwing it in the basement. Urbank also reminded you before that there will be a witcher who will not stop dying and will come to Vizima. I think they are After sending this demon hunter, he was killed by the one who was the real threat." Oh? Alone? At this point, Stesa stopped what he was doing and raised his head with interest. "Are those mutants so powerful? I remember that the demon hunter who rescued Yada, although he was indeed powerful, had his neck torn open by the little girl''s nails. What was the performance of the one who was captured?" After being shot with a crossbow, he was no different from an ordinary person. At this point, Stesa''s interest disappeared forever. The damage performance of the crossbow is no different from that of ordinary people. He believes that it is completely worthless and no threat to him. After all, if he wanted to, the crossbows he assembled could shoot arrows that could cover the sky and the sun. And those mutants? Dirty and mean. There is no need to worry about their slight differences from ordinary people and dirty your eyes. But those who have reached this level, even if they feel disdainful and contemptuous in their hearts, will still be prepared accordingly. Ubank has good tricks, and anyone who can trick him should pay attention. Morgan, find out the identity of the real threatening demon hunter and give me the information. The steward bowed in response and asked one more question. Should we increase the defense level of the estate? ?Stetha didnt even look up. Morgan, Morgan, you are making too much of a fuss. "There are forty warriors in full plate armor in this manor, and there are a hundred and fifty skilled warriors wearing standard armor. There are thirty people looking at the basement, rotating all year round. Even Foltest I''m having a seizure and I''m leading the city defense troops to attack. How long do you think this manor can last?" Butler Morgan bowed in response. "My lord, I have been present at every expansion of the manor. The manor in this city was designed from the beginning for the scenario you mentioned. If no siege engines come in, we can survive at least a week." Then what more can you say? The count waved his hand casually, as if he was chasing away a few annoying but harmless flies. "He''s just a witcher. Is it possible that he can turn the world upside down? Maybe by now, he has already run out of Vizima like a lost dog." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 111 Vizima Second Round Tour Chapter 112 111. Vizima Second Round Tour Lane entered Vizima for the second time. ?This time he did not wear a hood or cloak, but just put on a blouse to cover his obviously expensive armor. According to the itinerary given by the bartender, Lan En appeared at the port of Vizima again near night after eating at noon. The brilliant silver hair was dusted by Lan En and became dim. ?His eyes remain slightly narrowed. As long as you are not looking at him face to face, those amber cat eyes are not very eye-catching. When approaching the port gate guard, Lan En followed the crowd and leaned to one side of the gate to ensure that there was only one guard who would come into direct contact with him. But even so, when approaching the gate, Lan En could clearly feel that the guard who was about to collect the money from him flashed a look of "finding the target and forcibly calming down". As expected, all the entrances to the city have been taken care of. Lan En knew it well. ?Although he has almost never shown his face in Vizima City, it is indeed not difficult for a person with this level of power to find out. ??But the strength of Earl Stysa was to be expected. Mentos, the auxiliary function of the sigil is turned on. As you command, sir. ??The frequency of the witcher''s footsteps is gentle and steady. The firewall built by Mentos to deal with the [memory backlash] phenomenon was announced to have passed the practical test before today. Hence, a large amount of computing power is freed from the project. [Dynamic Seal Auxiliary Function] has been re-launched. Under the blouse, the demon hunter''s left hand outlines a white shimmering seal. When Lan approached the guard soldier, the soldier was trying to make his expression normal so that the target would not be alert. But the moment the target approached him, he suddenly felt that the buckle of his boots was a little crooked. It was too crooked, uncomfortable and unsightly. ?So he simply threw away all other thoughts, squatted down and began to arrange the buckles of his boots. Its not right to dunk it again! This is not right either! Button it again! Until Lan threw down a city tax and walked through the gate. This guard soldier was persistently wrestling with the buckles of his boots. ??Completely forgetting that just a moment ago, he was counting on getting a huge extra income by reporting Lan En''s news. This [Sign Auxiliary Function] has ended. ? Mentos calm intelligent voice sounded. Lan En also loosened his fingers holding the seal. ??City gate guards are also warriors who have undergone training and have fought in battle. It stands to reason that [Yakshi Seal] cannot hypnotize the will of these people. But Mentos and Lan actually worked **** every seal. ??Now if we just talk about the Bear School, Lan En feels that no one can play the magic seal more fancy than himself. Yes, [Yaxsi Sigil] is of little use to those with a strong will. The increase in the strength of the seal seems unrealistic in most cases. Most demon hunters can only complete the process from unfamiliarity to proficiency in their seal skills throughout their lives. In other words, the casting time is shortened, the success rate of casting is stable, but the intensity remains unchanged for life. But Lan En discovered during the practice that [Will] is an attribute that fluctuates. He does not need to completely hypnotize those who are determined. As long as you make a slight impact at the right time, it will be enough in most situations. So there is the current application model. ?Under the [Sign Auxiliary Function], Mentos will use his own calculation power to conduct a psychological analysis of the target before issuing the [Yaxsi Seal]. Are you impatient? Is there a psychological reaction due to slight physical discomfort? . There will always be flaws. Just like the city gate soldier just now, the buckle on his boots made him a little uncomfortable. With the help of [Yaxi Sigil], he would unconsciously pay attention to the buckles of his boots even in a battle where the blade was close to him. Even a witcher''s seal, which is as small as a magic trick, can develop impressive practical capabilities with the cooperation of powerful computing power and near-perfect execution. ??But this mode of spellcasting also has its shortcomings. Mentoss psychological observation ability comes from Lan En, and Lan En doesnt know much about this area of ??knowledge. In fact, most of the effects are supported by computing power. ??If Mentos''s early observations are wrong, then the [Axi Sigil] exerting force in the wrong direction may not even be able to confuse the enemy for a few tenths of a second. ?And Lan En is naturally equivalent to wasting a round of opportunity to cast the seal. It''s a bit like betting on probability. The night fell like a veil. ?Vegima''s brightness continues to decrease. In the prosperous trading area, torches and torches on the street began to light up the fire. In the chaotic temple area and the almost abandoned city of Old Vizima, no one can count on such non-existent municipal facilities. At ancient nights before electric lights, if the lighting conditions of the sky were not good, the darkness would be astonishing. Unlike ancient cities in the home world, Vizima has no curfew. Because there is no need for security forces to drive away civilians who take to the streets at night. ??Ghouls running out of the cemetery and water ghosts coming up from the city sewers at night. Citizens who are responsible for this do not dare to go out under such circumstances. Monsters are much easier to use than vigilantes. ?On Lan Ens way, the doors of the residents were closed one by one. He walked straight to the trading area on the streets where the crowds were gradually thinning. Darkness became his protective color. ??The [Cat] potion he drank in advance allowed him to even use his photosensitive vision to detect the firelight held by patrolling soldiers two streets away. The trade area has a much richer nightlife due to its good economic conditions. Lan En passed by drunken businessmen, passed by women wearing low-cut bras and stockings, and passed by the hotel where he once lived but which was now blocked. Finally, when darkness completely enveloped Vizima, he arrived next to the largest private building in the entire trading area. ?This manor built in the city. Estate of Princelav Stesa. In the light-sensitive vision given by [Cat], the manor was illuminated white by the abundant firelight. ?Just the cost of lighting this manor for one night is estimated to cost dozens of orens. ??The witcher''s ears trembled slightly, and the sound of layers of footsteps could be heard from near to far in the manor. ?The steps are solid and powerful, accompanied by the sound of armor plates clashing and rubbing against each other. There are people patrolling around the outer walls of the manor, and even the patrol routes inside the manor are criss-crossed. But facing Lan Ens ears and photosensitive vision that can sense the intensity of light. The patrolling soldiers who cannot do without torches and armor appear to be very "conspicuous". ised by ??The witcher twisted his neck, wrists and ankles, and got ready for exercise with a calm expression. The next moment, there was a sound of "!" ?The boots made a sharp sound as they scraped against the cobblestones. A humanoid creature weighing nearly two hundred kilograms, like a charging tiger! Leaving shallow footprints on the outer wall of the manor, he climbed over the wall that was as high as two people. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 112 Skills Growth Chapter 113 112. Growth of skills Lan En easily climbed into the wall. ?The sound of falling on the lawn was as soft as a cat landing, and there was no sound of metal armor shaking and colliding. Before Lan En came in, he took off the plate armor parts of his armor. ??The whole person seems to have returned to the state when he first came to Oriden, with the main body of mail armor covered with cotton armor. ?This time is different from the lame infiltration in Willen''s camp. ?The enemy is not on the shore where the waves are roaring and the smell of the sea is strong. ?As far as the defense forces themselves are concerned, they are not just a mob with weapons. It is a group of elite warriors who have undergone rigorous training and actual combat. The situation Lan En faced was undoubtedly countless times more dangerous than Willen''s camp battle. But Lan Ens growth during this period is definitely more exaggerated than the changes in the situation! ?At the corner of the retina, two data are flashing slightly. StealthProficiency -9% AssassinationProficiency -6% These two skills, after deep memory dives for several consecutive nights, are equivalent to receiving personal teachings from the Emperor''s Children warriors. ?Those warriors who are so good that they are almost perfect, their legions are not the type that are good at stealth and assassination. But as a legion adhering to the "perfect" combat concept, you can not be proficient in a combat skill, but it is absolutely impossible to not understand it at all. So, in the full names of Lan Ens two skills, the prefixes should actually be added with two long and gorgeous names, abbreviated in the style of ancient European aristocrats. That is the name of the Emperor''s Children warrior from which the skill comes. The proficiency of these two skills is no longer based on mortals, but on the group of celestial warriors! 9% and 6%, which means that in addition to basic quality, Lan En has reached the level of a son of the Emperor in terms of pure skills, a **** warrior who has fought **** battles with various interstellar races in the boundless sea of ????stars for hundreds of years, which is close to 10%. level! It''s like an ethereal shadow. ?In the brightly lit luxurious manor, Lan En could spot the dark blind spots between the firelights with a quick glance. And that was his ideal foothold. A patrol of guards patrolled along the cobbled paths of the manor. One halberdier, two sword and shield soldiers, a crossbowman, and a hound. ?This is the standard configuration of the patrol team in the manor. ?Lan En can identify more than ten teams like this just by listening. I thought that throughout the night, the manor would be swept over and over again by the guards with the same attitude of plowing the garden and sweeping out holes. Lan En was standing in the darkness only ten steps away from them. Ordinary human vision cannot penetrate the darkness, and the nose of a hound is not a problem. ??When Lan En drank the potion, he deliberately sprinkled a little on his cotton armor. ??The smell of the potion is strong enough to cover up its own smell. ??And because the raw materials of the witcher''s potion are all natural ingredients, the hound will not smell like an ordinary magic potion and show discomfort due to the magical power inside. After watching the patrol team walk away peacefully, Lan En continued to move forward. ?His main purpose in coming here was the Count himself. ??If he were to alert the snake, then Lan En would not believe that such a powerful person would have no way out in a carefully managed manor. ?Lann could not identify the earl''s personal information, so it would be unwise to rush into the main building of the manor. But his mind moved very quickly. ?Slightly shiny cat eyes searched for messy footprints on the ground, and its nose captured pheromones in the air. Soon, in the witcher''s integrated vision, he recognized a trail of scent. "The messy and complex smell is different from the common smell of sweat, feet, and leather carried by guards. Blood, feces, vomit, and dirty clothes that have not been changed for a long time." Lan En muttered to himself. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are not always effective, at least Lan En cannot distinguish finely from these messy smells. ?Perhaps by the time the Space Marine''s augmentation surgery is complete, he can do it. But with the power of a witcher alone, this is the limit. But power must be used wisely. He does not need to be discerning in this matter. ?As long as you grasp the group characteristics of the children who were abducted and imprisoned, and then distinguish them from the group characteristics of the people in the manor, you can recognize them. A count with a terrifyingly high position, whether he is a guard or a servant, will not make them incontinent and vomit everywhere, right? Humour, for a nobleman, is more important than life. A servant can lose his master''s property and still work, but if he loses his master''s face, he has no choice but to die. Moving in the dark blind spot, Lan gradually approached the main building of the manor. That is a three-story building covering a large area. The solid stone and wooden beam structure is obviously different from the brick buildings of civilians outside the manor. ?This architectural style is simply based on a castle! Only the top of the building is covered with orange-red tiles that are consistent with the buildings outside the manor. It seems that he wants to make this place less obtrusive from the perspective of the palace. ??The count and the king still only have political differences. ?However, it is expected that if the pro-Nilfgaardian forces in Temeria continue to grow, it is hard to say whether the count can still, or whether he wants to maintain the conflict to the level of "political differences". ?Lane felt the heel of the fortress. The smell ends here. A wall? ??Whether it is messy footprints or a group-specific smell, they are all stopped abruptly in front of this wall. ? ?Lan Ens rich experience of watching famous detectives convinced him that this was a trap wall. If its a mechanical wall, look for signs of wear and tear. A pair of cat eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the walls left and right. Finally, on an ordinary wall tile, Lan En found signs of wear and tear that were different from those caused by wind and rain. ?This brick is often touched. ?With a gentle press, the bricks will sink in. A large piece of stone wall was opened, revealing a dark cave entrance. This should be something to be happy about, because Lan En has found the place where the other party hides the child slave. He was only a few steps away from rescuing these poor people. But Lan En couldn''t laugh. Faced with a goal that he had been working hard for a long time and was almost achieved, he couldn''t help but smile. Because just standing at the entrance of this deep cave, he heard some sounds. Some voices that have absolutely no good news. Lan En stood at the entrance of the cave, his head lowered. After a long while, I took a deep breath and walked away. He already had a rough idea of ??what he would see in this place. And he was also mentally prepared. The rest is to face. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 113 Something is wrong with the Witcher Chapter 114 113. Something is wrong with the Witcher ? Count Stesa was flipping through a document in his study. A piece of information about the witcher Lann. He wears a pair of eye-clips on his face. ??This kind of glasses is different from Lan En''s home world. They do not rest on the ears. Instead, they are clamped on the bridge of the nose by shrinking the angle like a compass. ?Frowning and taking off his glasses, this handsome and powerful middle-aged man murmured thoughtfully. This mutant is not normal. For people like him, everything you want to know in the kingdom can always be known in detail. Even with the intelligence system that Nilfgaard supports him, he can always get a rough idea of ??things outside the kingdom. So, even if the order to collect intelligence was issued in the morning, he had already got a "book" that was neither thin nor thick in the evening. These are the details of Lan En. Such operational efficiency and operational results are among the top-notch standards in Temerias official intelligence organization. ??Stetha actually uses Temeria''s official intelligence organization. Very different from the speculations of many people who are far away from politics, the truth in this world is often more complicated and absurd. ???The political conflict between Count Stesa and His Majesty the King is not as incompatible as most people imagine. The fact is: Whether it is a count or a king, their orders are transmitted through the bureaucratic service system of the entire kingdom. The conflict of political opinions between them will not lead the earl to establish another administrative system to confront the king. How is that different from splitting Temeria? The power confrontation between them takes the form of competing for their voice and control in various bureaucratic departments. Of course the bureaucracy should listen to the king, but the earls inheritance rights, funds, and blood inheritance are all there. Feudal kingdoms cannot ignore these things. ?Hence, in Temerias administrative system, there will always be departments that ignore each other, or even undermine each other and hold each other back. Because in these departments, the king''s voice and the earl''s voice have different proportions. Even within the same department, there will always be internal disagreements. ??The boss of the department belongs to the king, but the second eldest brother belongs to the earl. What should the people under him do when dealing with Nilfgaard-related affairs? Do you really think that the boss can get rid of the second child just by saying a few words? Since ancient times, arent there many bosses who have been sidelined by their second-in-commands? ?At the end of the day, you still have to use your own resources, backstage, and intelligence to fight against each other. ?Foltest is a powerful person, even Stasa has to admit this. ??But Count Stesa also knew in his heart that he would not be killed suddenly by the king. Because he now represents not only a force, but also a trend of thought. A trend of thought that moves closer to a more civilized and advanced social system. ?If you are still there, then the power brought by these thoughts will gather around you, which will be tangible and have ways to deal with it. ?As long as Foltest releases news that "Count Stesa has been suppressed" from time to time, the people will think that the ideological trend itself has been suppressed. Put up a target and let the target represent an idea. Then the victory over this target is the victory over the invisible thought. Foltest has mastered this technique very skillfully. But once he is gone, these thoughts will spread wantonly because there is no one to control them, and because they have no entity, they cannot be easily attacked. The people and forces that he has gathered and are attracted by his thoughts will scatter like stars throughout Temeria. Becomes a "toxin" in the giant body of Temeria. Subtle and indistinguishable, but really harmful. ?It is precisely because of this strange but logical political ecology that Count Stesa can have the energy he has today. ?In this magical Middle Ages, the relationship between those in power and their subordinates is still worthy of trust. There are companies and shareholding systems in this world, but at the same time, there is also blood succession and loyalty oaths. Count Stesa used these social contracts to bind his own interests with those of his subordinates, creating mutual trust. The most important thing is the real investment in money for his subordinates. ?Stetha is well aware of the importance of offspring to mankind. His major festivals every year would bring his men and their families together. During this period, he will reward every child who studies seriously with almost extravagant rewards. Give them encouragement, give them tangible rewards, and promise them a future where they can make a big difference as long as they succeed in their studies. Study law? OK! I have just the right person to insert in the legal department! Study business? Thats fine! The Ministry of Commerce is currently short of an intern. ??Superior martial arts? That''s even better! The income of several villages has been allocated to you, and all you have to do is become a full-time knight who can wear armor and cut through battle formations! He also severely punished every subordinate heir who let himself go. He will tell them that he has prepared an extremely bright position and relationship for him in the future, but if you dont get it because you are not good enough, then you deserve it! At this time, subordinates will watch with great pride and concern as their children receive his attention. ?His every reward is met with applause, and each of his harsh reprimands is met with sighs. ?Those uneducated children will probably blush under the pitiful and pitiful looks of their parents and uncles and uncles around them, and then try to get motivated. Then, these noble and business owner families will get closer to Stesa! His bloodline, the rights he currently possesses, and the help he received from the Nilfgaard Empire, these capitals that are already incredibly strong will only become larger and more unfathomable in the future under his operation. ! ?It is precisely because of this that Count Stesa was able to extract so much information so quickly from the barren mud pit of Willen. ?This is not all, more information is still on the way. But just what he had already obtained was enough to surprise him. ??What Statha studied under the candlelight was Lan En''s brief account of his experiences since his appearance. His first appearance was when he was taken naked from a farmhouse by a witcher. ?Tender skin and tender meat, no setbacks or weakness. ??Stesa could read between the lines and imagine the image of a troubled young man who originally had a pretty good life. Following that, he became a witcher, participated in the hunt for the witcher mentor, worked in Auriden, and encountered a cannibal case. One event after another is briefly marked on the timeline and presented on the paper. At a cursory glance, it doesnt seem like a big deal. ??Its just that according to rumors, witchers are trained from secret castles in the mountains, and then enter the civilized world to find work. But this seems to be a temporary job, teaching on the road. That''s all the dramatic drama. ??But after these scattered events were put together on the timeline, things began to become abnormal. ??This demon hunter named Lan En went from being a layman who couldn''t even swing a sword to becoming a demon hunter who could single-handedly defeat an armed thug camp. How long did it take in total? ! Is it two months? ! Its too fast, its abnormally fast! There was surprise in Stesa''s murmured tone, but more of it was a desire. ??He wanted to know how this kind of rapid progress, as fast as riding on a gryphon, was achieved? Can it be copied? Can it be applied on a large scale? Is it a witchers potion? ??Since Stassa decided to investigate Lan En, he naturally would not let go of the basic information about the witcher. ??In this pile of information, there is a lot of information about the group of demon hunters. ??The alchemy technology of the witcher is something that even the mages are curious about. In Count Stesa''s opinion, it is naturally unique. But thats not right either. Can you advance alchemy to this point in less than two months? He also has information about Bordon. He is a barbarian who is not very proficient in alchemy. Stassa chuckled with interest. ??If it was the magic potion, then Lan En was a person who was extremely talented in the field of alchemy. ??If it werent for the magic potion, then Lan En would be an abnormal person! ?The count took out a piece of information, and it contained Auriden''s information. ?Coincidentally, the nobleman who held the chariot racing competition in Oriden was Count Stetha himself. ?That village can be regarded as his private plot. Information says that the relationship between the witcher and the villagers in this village is pretty good, and there is a lot of room for making a fuss about it. I just lost a good dog, so why not use it as a rein to tame a more ferocious one? The count''s fingers passed over the individual information of each villager. ??But just when his fingers were about to slide onto the head of the village elder, a young voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Haarent these my friends? Count Stesa''s eyes widened uncontrollably in the sudden shock, and his pupils contracted. The next momentbang! ?That noble and handsome face was pressed directly onto the desk by the pressure from the back of his head! His facial features are being squeezed, squeezed by a pair of big blood-stained hands. A silver necklace with the head of a roaring bear slowly hung down into the Earl''s limited field of vision. Should I be honored, my lord, to see the traces of Willens country friends in such a noble place? Brothers, its really a bit unimaginable. The first order was just over 3,000, which is three times more than my expected target of 1,000. Great! (laugh But sadly, this means that I have to write six thousand words every day for ten days (sadly) Thanks to Sunnu Brahma Emperor and book friend 160218195924010 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Nanwu Luojiafo, Xilihuala2333, and HESP for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Sweet Masta, Meng Hui Wuhen, and Meng Mu Jiyu for the 1,500 point reward! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! Thank you for the 3,000-point reward from the sow in your backyard! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 5,000 point reward! Thanks to book friend 160827230316916 for the 10,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 114 A chuckle Chapter 115 114. A chuckle ??Count Pringlav Stysa, it was not until his handsome face was pressed on the table that he was deformed, and then he felt a strong smell of blood coming from the back of his study. The big hand pressing on the face was terrifyingly strong. Count Stesa even felt that his facial bones would be crushed in front of this palm! ?The owner of the palm did not do this. On the contrary, he easily took back his power. ?? Count Stesa''s squeezed facial features returned to normal, leaving only a large and ferocious **** handprint on the side of his face. And the big hand with the **** handprint took the information away from him lightly. ??The person behind the chair was walking at a leisurely pace, making a half arc around the desk and heading towards the guest seat at the desk. Count Stesa already knew who the person was before he dared to raise his head easily and could not see behind him. The silver roaring bear head necklace is the symbol of the bear sect witchers. When I checked the information just now, the above briefly introduced the situation of the demon hunter group. ? Judging from Count Stesa''s method of maintaining interest groups, we know that he is not a nobleman who has prospered in Temeria just by virtue of his noble bloodline. In fact, after briefly reading the entire book of information just now, he had already extracted 70% to 80% of the main information. So, the moment he saw the necklace, Count Stesa knew that the real owner of the information had arrived. Stassa also probably knew how he appeared in his study. Secret passage, there is a secret passage behind the study that leads directly to the basement. For a nobleman who has grown to his level and has become a kind of benchmark, it would be strange if there is no secret passage in the house. ??The reason he established this after his study was because he would go there from time to time to have fun, so that he could have some common interests with his friends from the Sun Cult. The smell of blood on the gloves, and the thirty soldiers who entered the study directly from the secret passage and were on duty in the basement were probably all killed. He behaves just like in the data, his skills and growth rate are not normal at all! Cold sweat began to overflow from the pores on his back, and the cold hair from the back of his neck to the top of his head became taut and stood up. Stassa wanted to say something, but her mouth seemed to be pinched and she couldn''t open it. ??In the past, a slight cough could silence the receptions of dignitaries, the self-confident and elegant temperament, the majesty created by power and money, all seemed to have disappeared in this scene! Gone! Why was this man able to enter the manor silently, why was he able to find the entrance to the secret passage, and why was there no alarm even after killing the thirty guards on duty in the basement? These are no longer important. ?Staysa is a very pragmatic person. Lan En has already walked to his study and is in the same room with him, so everything before is no longer important. The important thing now is how to protect yourself. The noble earl carefully raised his head from the table, just in time to see Lan sitting casually on the guest seat opposite the desk. ?Like reading a collection of love poems to pass the time, flipping through the database built around him. Count Stesa pursed his lips, and beneath his calm expression was a storm of thoughts that was rapidly turning like lightning. ?He forced himself to calm down and thought of a way to protect himself. In his life journey to become the top noble he is today, he encountered countless dangers. ??Road bandits on the road, blood relatives and friends who want to divide his family property, officials who stretch their claws on his assets, and even censorship from King Foltest He made it through it all! ?This time it will definitely be the same Tell me about it. Why do you need to collect information on these people? "Oriden''s actual owner is you, old Allen, Bernie, White, and Mrs. Downer. The child and the child''s mother who were almost shoved into the basement by you actually called you ''my lord'' when they saw you. , so interesting. Before Stassa could clear up her thoughts, Lan En smiled and spoke. ?He was sitting on the guest seat of the desk, but he was very relaxed with his legs crossed, his body tilted to one side, and his elbows resting on the armrests of the chair. ?That smiling expression and tone revealed a high degree of teasing and disdain, like a sheriff questioning a low-life pickpocket. You are an ant that I can crush to death at any time. I am just asking you this question because I want to have fun. This is probably the expression. ?Stetha took a deep breath secretly without any expression. We can talk, Lan. Talk? Lan En was smiling, but Stesa, who had a wide range of contacts, was sure that the thing in those eyes was frighteningly cold. With a slave trader? A traitor? Using children as bed slaves to hook up with foreigners? You know, dear Mr. Earl. Witchers do not have any sense of nationality, but what can I say about people like you? ?Lan En shook a pile of information in his hand. When we kill you, we wont have any fluctuations in our hearts. ?When he shook his hand, the sticky blood and minced meat on Lan En''s gloves splashed onto the earl''s face. But the Count himself showed no signs of movement. He just took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped his face. Are you really sure, Lan? ?His tone was slow and his eyes looked directly into those cat eyes. Without waiting for Lan En to respond, he jumped out of a large paragraph, showing good eloquence and calm thinking. "You want to kill me. Although I can''t understand your motives, I can probably guess that you are doing it for those children. But if you kill me, what will happen to you and those children?" "You will all die. You will follow me soon after I die." "You are very powerful. You can kill thirty masters silently, but what about three hundred? What about three thousand?" "Of course, you can doubt whether my subordinates will still be so loyal after my death, and whether they will still pursue revenge and kill me. But there is no such thing as ''loyalty'' in this kind of thing, Lan En. We talk about interests. Stassa''s tone was calm and determined. "It''s not that I''m arrogant, my power has long gone beyond the scope of a normal earl. It can''t even be simply called a ''power'', but should be called a ''power group''. This name represents the power I control. Its powerful, but it also shows how complex this power is. Below me, among the groups attached to me, there are also leaders! Once I die of murder, guess what these people will do in order to prove their ability to continue to maintain the existence of the power group, to prove their chivalry, and to become the new leaders? Without waiting for Lan En to answer, the earl said decisively. "They will hunt down the murderer! Lan En, the moment you kill me, your head and those children will become the best evidence for these people to rise to power. Do you think they are fighting for everything I have now? How crazy can inheritance be? Even if its Foltest, do you think he will thank you and go toe to toe with my subordinates for you and dozens of worthless, poor children? "If you kill me here, you will eventually die too. Die with me." But if you change your mind, Lan En, do you really have the heart to waste the power you have? Stassa spoke word by word. He looked at Lan En''s cat eyes as if he were looking at a student to whom he had devoted all his efforts. Sincere and sincere. But the witcher across the table just listened quietly. "ha." A chuckle. Stasa''s face suddenly froze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 115 pretends to be a life coach Chapter 116 115. What kind of life mentor are you pretending to be? A smile is a sign of friendliness. The principle of reaching out and not hitting the smiling person is universal. ??But in this situation, Stesa felt that this chuckle was by no means a sign of successful negotiation. Their talks broke down. You should listen to what the living me can bring to you. Its not too late for you to reject me. Count Stesas proud and calm tone began to change along with his expression. He began to feel that the situation was beyond his control. ?This feeling never appeared in his heart after the boyhood of his life passed. So that for a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on now. "Lan En, I am not deliberately exaggerating your value just to survive! You do have the potential to change a kingdom!" "You can appear in my study silently and press my face on the table! If you join forces with me with this ability, we can change the situation in Temeria!" "Also! You have become a demon hunter in less than two months, and you have already grown to this point! If you can hand over the know-how to someone with enough capital, can you imagine what this will bring to you? What? "Status, power, wealth, women. These things that ordinary people have longed for all their lives are like mud on the lakeside to you. You can''t shake it off even if you step on your shoes!" "Indulging in personal force is a foolish and reckless act, Lan En, you have seen me unarmed, and you have also seen the power that a person like me can wield. You will understand!" "How much money can you make by fighting monsters in the wild? Even if your rapid growth does not have a secret that can be popularized, it is just because of your talent. Then you can also change the track. As long as I promote it a little, you can Can become a great warrior who will go down in history! At that time, you can become my bodyguard or star warrior, and your one-time appearance fee is money that other demon hunters cannot earn in several lifetimes! ?Count Stesa forced himself to calm down and started talking. He is confident in his eloquence. As long as he is allowed to speak and explain Lan En''s dilemma and the help he can bring to him, the other party has no reason to refuse. ??He already knew the difficult life of the demon hunter group through the information just now. ?It is precisely because of this that he has more confidence in persuading Lan En. He has seen too many humble and poor people, and he can see through what these people are thinking at a glance. How many days did it take for Lan En to go from an ordinary person who couldn''t even hold a sword to the warrior who can kill the **** team now? Suddenly gaining the power to make decisions about the life and death of others can even destroy a person more than getting rich overnight. He should be able to figure out what Lan En was thinking. Threat first, then cooperate. You seniors seem to like to play this game? ?Lann leaned back in his chair and looked at Stassa lazily. ??The Count thought about Lan En''s various reactions after listening to his analysis. The embarrassment of being caught in a predicament by a hostage, the desire for money and power, and the entanglement of cooperating with the person you want to kill the next moment. He thought about various follow-up scenarios and how to use the various emotions involved. ?But there was only one thing that he didn''t even dare to think about. He doesnt care. Just like now. ??This witcher doesn''t care at all! "When I first came here, your hand was already on the villagers'' information of Oriden. You probably planned to exert influence on the village as your own lord, and then use my friendship with them to tie me up, just like Its about putting a leash on a mad dog. But the next moment, my hand was pressing your face on the table. And now, you are talking to me about win-win cooperation. ?Lan looked at Stesa, who was pretending to be calm, strangely, as if he were looking at a water ghost wearing clothes. Do you really think you are a person? ??The count''s bite muscles suddenly bulged, which was when he clenched his back molars. But even in this situation, he still spoke in a calm and rational tone. "There''s no need, Lan En. There''s absolutely no need for you to kill me. After you kill me, you and those children won''t even be able to leave this manor! You don''t have to talk about cooperation, but at least don''t harm yourself!" ?????Every word , rather than begging for mercy, it was even more like thinking about Lan En. ?While saying these words, Stetsa''s hands under the table were shaking. ??He didn''t know if Lan En was aware of this, but when he looked at Lan En, he could see the disdain in his eyes. "My lord," the witcher said with a sigh, and repeated it again. "My Lord Count." "From the beginning, you wanted to make me submit with overwhelming information and a sense of crisis. You sold me your philosophy of life and wanted to teach me what kind of person I should become. If you are really a generous elder As a wise senior, there is nothing wrong with that. But the problem now is" With a funny and playful expression, Lan nodded at Stesa with his finger. Who do you think you are? The smile turned cold, and then the playfulness turned directly into contempt and ridicule. "How many words have you read in your life? How many books? How many hundred years of history have you heard in your life? You just want to teach me?" You think Im a demon hunter of unknown origin, you think Im just a young boy who grew up in the mountains, so youre going to use this method to kidnap my mind? Temeria belongs to the four northern kingdoms. It is true that it is very powerful, but when talking about the north, we usually say the northern kingdoms. ?Lann looked at Stesa with a sneer, this noble gentleman, the color of his thin lips was fading uncontrollably. "You said that your subordinates would do anything to use me as a credential for their superiority. But before that, let''s review our geography knowledge." Temeria borders the Brugg and Soden regions to the south, and what if we shift our sights further south? Lan tapped his fingers on the armrest. That is Cintra. My lord. It was a military country that developed a strong sense of crisis because it was too close to Nilfgaard, and developed into hostility. Let me tell you what will happen after I kill you. ?Looking at the Earl, whose face was getting more and more ugly, Lan En''s tone became calmer and more determined. Just like Count Stesa who was talking about it just now. "In terms of the ''legitimacy'' you are most familiar with, the King of Temeria is undoubtedly a ''wary southerner''. And I killed an earl whose political views were opposite to his. This is of course legal. It is a serious crime, but in terms of the ethics of the northern countries, my behavior is blameless because I am on the same line as the king, and I have a firm grip on legitimacy." "Then I will go to Sintra, and that country will make me a flag hero against the South because of my actions and bravery. They like this idea so much. They can give you whatever you promise. I." "At that time, what can your disorganized subordinates do to me? Raise troops to Cintra? Stop joking. Even you are far from qualified to start a war against the country on behalf of Temeria. Those stinking Not to mention the rotten fish and shrimps. "Then what else can they do? How much of the majesty of the knights will be left after leaving the fief? They can only send some assassins and spend some money to hang a reward. But look at me" Do I look like someone who is afraid of assassins? ?Lann looked at this powerful earl. ?His lips trembled, and the panic that could not be concealed finally appeared in his eyes. "You think I am no different from the farmer in this document. I have been trapped in making a living all my life and have little knowledge. Whenever others say something that exceeds one-third of an acre in my village, I can only nod in silence. Yes, I dare not refute. Now, please use your superb vision and perspective to evaluate it, Lord Earl. ?Lann tilted his head and looked at Stassa. Is this analysis of the international situation likely to come true? Stasa nodded numbly, and then Snap. ?? Lan En threw a pile of information in his hand directly across the table into the earl''s face, and sighed. So, what kind of life mentor do you pretend to be to me? The third update is completed today! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 116 fireball Chapter 117 116. Fireball Having something thrown in your face. Count Stesa has never encountered such a situation in his life. His family is rich and noble. They hired the most nurturing teachers to educate their children, and these teachers did not dare to touch the children. And after childhood, when he was the easiest to educate, he represented the face of the Stesa family. ?Who dares to slap such a nobleman in the face? He had never even seen such an action, because no one dared to get angry with his subordinates in front of the count. What if this behavior is perceived as erratic? Does anyone want to risk their future? So the moment Stesa was slapped in the face, he was completely stunned. But he instinctively knew that this was a method that did not focus on physical harm, but instead focused on attacking dignity and personality. The first thing he felt was not anger, but absurdity. A person like him should have stayed in a honeypot all his life. The normal air outside will make them feel bitter. Fear preceded anger and spread in his heart. It is normal for people to feel fear when they encounter harm that they have never seen before. ? And Stassa now confirmed one thing at the same time: Lann never left an option for him to live. ?Fear is like a huge stone weighing on my heart, and now, the pressure of the stone is getting heavier and heavier. After confirming that he had no choice, the rock suddenly collapsed. ?Stessas eyes were originally calm, but his pupils began to wander uncontrollably. ?The lips were trembling and bloodless. The well-groomed face, beard and hair are becoming untidy in this continuous tremor. ?Lan En watched quietly as the young and powerful nobleman in front of him gradually turned into a timid and panicked joke. So you should understand, my lord. "I have received a good education, and this education has given me a precious global perspective. You want to confuse my thinking with a lot of information and limit my perspective to a mere Temeria. But this information is When I heard it, I just felt like laughing." With a "creak" sound, Lan En stood up holding on to the armrests of the chair. Stassa was startled by the voice and trembled. ?Lan smiled kindly and walked behind the count, patting his shoulders lightly with the **** gloves. ??Every time he took a photo, this handsome middle-aged man would tremble unconsciously. Dont be afraid, my lord. Im not going to kill you now, actually. Looking down, the necklace around his neck began to tremble slightly, and Lan En''s smile became even kinder. You can leave now. ?! ??The count looked up in surprise and could only see Lan En''s eyes narrowed into slits with laughter. Dont be so surprised, Lord Count. I saw your basement. The children there are well fed and clothed. They should thank you. When talking about the basement, Lan En''s tone was a little strange, but the Earl''s brain, already gripped by fear, couldn''t react. I, I can leave?! You wont kill me?! Stassa asked stuttering in surprise and astonishment. In fact, even with the IQ of an ordinary person, he should have noticed something was wrong at this moment. But facing life and death is what a person fears most. ?When faced with fear, escape is a natural reaction. No matter how absurd this route of escape may seem. Stassa tentatively stood up from the chair. He moved slowly at first. But after seeing that Lan En had no intention of stopping, it became much smoother. He walked towards the door of the study, his steps getting faster and faster. Looking back, Lan En was still there, holding the back of his chair with both hands, watching him leave with a smile. ??The count immediately turned his head and continued walking, his face turning his back to Lan En began to become gloomy and ferocious. The closer he got to the door, the more the fear in his heart was transformed into anger and violence. A witcher. A variant of sweetbreads! How dare you step into his manor, step into his study, touch him with those dirty hands, and threaten him! He must die! When you walk out of the room, your own guards will protect you! At that time, that **** must die! No. Not enough! His friends in Auriden and all the people in Auriden will be rekindled! Let them know the anger of a noble man! With a "click", the door opened. ?Stessa felt a heat in front of her face. With a flash of consciousness, he saw that his housekeeper had blocked the door of the study, and in his clasped hands, a bulging fireball was floating. Behind the steward, there was a large group of people. There are warriors wearing standard armor and holding swords and shields. A hammer-wielding knight with full plate armor and armed to the teeth. There were about ten people in total, and everyones eyes were concerned and firm. Just like he could bleed at any time for his count. When he met these eyes, the last bit of fear in Stesa''s heart suddenly dissipated. He remembered that the guards in the basement were on a rotational basis. Even if there is no alarm, judging from the current time, it is still time to change shifts. So even though the manor was quiet, his butler still brought a group of people to the study. After hearing the strange voice in the study, he was even more prepared to attack with fireball! ?Stetha smiled. He felt safe. He knew very well how good his guards were and how loyal they were to him. Because this is all the power he has accumulated. ??As long as you have these powers, let alone just a demon hunter, you can be considered a demon hunter. Just when the noble count was about to get into the crowd with a look of relief and relief. A familiar voice came from behind him. ?The witcher''s voice. Your Majesty, please squat down. The smile froze. I dont know why, but he did it immediately and instinctively. The moment he squatted down, he felt something flying rapidly over his head. The wind pressure caused by it even made the hair stick to the scalp! A "bang" sound. ?The thing directly hit the butler standing in the front row under the astonished eyes of a group of people. ?That is a chair made of solid materials and elegant and noble shape. ??If you were struck from behind by such a chair at a high speed, your unarmored spine would probably be broken. ?Stetha just breathed a sigh of relief for his timely dodge. But the next moment, he saw the expanding fireball in the butler''s hand. One of the common sense of magic: A wizard who interferes with the spell-casting state is a very dangerous thing, both for the wizard and the onlookers. Under the pained and horrified expression of the butler, he was directly knocked into the crowd of warriors behind him by the chair. The next moment. Boom!! The crashing chair, the butler''s body, and a plate-armored warrior pressing the butler with his back. After a loud noise, it was immediately blown to pieces by this long-prepared fireball! Blood, sawdust, and broken pieces of iron exploded violently with the force of impact! The fireball exploded in the center of the crowd, encompassing a large group of people within the killing range. ?Only Count Stesa curled up and squatted down next to the corner of the door frame, holding his head, to avoid being affected. Those who were directly burned by the flames, those who were locked in the heated armor and howled, those whose limbs were cut off by flying debris The originally quiet and tasteful corridor outside the study turned into a noisy and hot **** in an instant! ?Lan stepped on the flames and walked to the corridor. ?He pulled out his hunting knife and held down a dazed but uninjured plate armor knight with one hand. ?The opponent struggled in confusion, but Lan just held down his helmet, feeling like he was holding down a chicken and duck waiting to be slaughtered. Hush, shush. Be quiet, just be quiet for a while. ?Muttering in his mouth, the hunting knife penetrated the viewing slit of the helmet along the gap in the plate armor. A spurt of blood shot up half a meter high. The limbs inside the plate armor trembled as if twitching, and then calmed down. After taking care of the only enemy who might still be able to fight, Lan wiped the knife and put it back into its sheath. He walked over to the Earl, who was holding his head on the door panel and trembling, and squatted down. ??The witcher said with a smile. "You should cheer up. If you want to survive, my lord, you have to escape." Thanks to this person for being a trap, Amy for the dragon egg, and hunter Dante for the 500-point reward! Thanks to book friend 160822223948564 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 117 Now, run Chapter 118 117. Now, run No, no no! I wont run away! I wont run away! ?Huddled up in a ball in the corner of the doorframe, holding his head. ??The handsome face that was once famous throughout Temeria now revealed deep panic and confusion. He was just one step away from a guard whose neck was hit by fragments of broken armor! One step! Can we have this kind of luck next time? Does he dare to bet? He has been frightened into insanity. Lan En squatted beside him and gently brushed the sawdust off his shoulders. "Whether you should escape or not is not up to you, my lord. It is up to me." This is my reward for letting me see hell. ?Lann''s movements were very gentle, and his words were also very gentle, but his eyes looking down at Count Stesa were so cold. "Lord Earl, there is a fable describing **** in my hometown. The specific content is not important, but to briefly summarize, ''Hell is a group of ordinary human beings who, because of their inner selfish desires and ugliness, do not get any benefit from themselves. They would rather others not get it, so they engage in a **** of mutual torture. Sounds mundane, doesnt it? Lan En, who was half-crouching, smiled softly, but his relaxed tone made Stesa tremble inexplicably. It wasnt until I saw what you were doing in the basement of this manor that I understood what this meant, Your Majesty. The relaxed tone gradually cooled down and calmed down. ??But this calmness is by no means reassuring. On the contrary, it feels like a sharp knife has been pulled out of the waveless ice water. Lan En used this tone to describe what he saw. "Your basement is not very **** and dirty, and the real method of shock is to hang a child there and bleed it. There is only one child, only a basin of blood. But what really scares me?" "It''s not your little toys used to train your bed skills. It''s you who artificially distinguish the good and bad among the children." "Children who are obedient enough and outstanding enough in slave training, you arrange better food and clothing for them, treat them with a better attitude, be kind to them, and get everything they ask for. Let them see that they are not performing well, that is, Children who are more rebellious have a sense of superiority. What a wonderful example of management, Your Majesty! Speaking of this, Lan En seemed to be unable to restrain his admiration for this method and clapped softly. You gave a group of slaves who were slightly better off a sense of superiority over slaves who were not so good! I know one of the outstanding students, no, I should say Ive met him. "When that kid was at the beach camp in Willen, he was sallow and thin, and I could hold his arms together with one hand. But even in that physical condition, and there was a commotion at the camp, he would still open his arms. Holding those children younger than him in his arms, comforting them even though he may die next moment." My lord, do you know what he looked like when I saw him again in your basement? Like a host looking for audience interaction, Lan En asked questions to the earl who was huddled in the corner. Count Stesa just buried his head deeper into his arms. "The child is now well-nourished and has a delicate and beautiful face. The clothes on his body are exquisite and elegant, making him look like a nobleman. I was even happy that he turned out like this, until he stood outside the cage and asked the cage The poorly dressed and poorly fed slave children there were laughing and spitting like they were teasing a bunch of dogs. ?Lane put his hand into the earl''s arm. ?His palms directly pinched the adult''s skull, lifting him to stand upright under his painful and panicked expression. ?Those cat eyes are as cold as a predator. "I could chop a group of well-armed and skilled warriors into pieces, and they didn''t even have time to sound the alarm. But standing on the floor paved with flesh and blood, my heart palpitations were far away from seeing that scene. Its awesome. .That is hell, my lord. Dont spare me. Staisa, whose skull was in unbearable pain under the grip, stuttered as he spoke. Lan heard his request and let go of his hand. But those eyes that still maintained a hunting posture clearly told the count that the matter was not over yet. "Escape, Styza." The scope is the entire manor. As long as you dont escape from the scope of this manor, I will not attack you. Go to those who think you can kill me, ask them for help, and let them get their weapons ready and their swords unsheathed. I will chase you and kill everyone who tries to save you. ?Lann slowly retreated into the thick shadow in front of Statha. It shows that the upper body is hidden in it, then the legs and feet, with only the slightly bright cat eyes twinkling in the darkness. In the end, even those eyes were immersed in shadow. Stassa stared at this scene blankly, his legs shaking uncontrollably. Now, run. A small knife flew to his feet with a sound of breaking through the air. He was like a frightened rabbit, howling at the top of his lungs and running away. ~~~~~~ ?Butler Morgan''s fireball explosion awakened the entire manor''s defense force in the dim night. All the guards on duty tensed up their nerves and moved closer to the direction of the explosion. The resting guards were suddenly awakened. They immediately put on their helmets and armor, and were equipped with sharp swords and war hammers. For a moment, the entire manor was filled with the shouts of organizing teams, and the sound of armor plates clashing with each other while running. ??The armors clashed, and murderous intent suddenly arose! ??The main building of the manor is a large three-story fortress. Stethsas bedroom and study are on the top floor. The most elite, most loyal, and most trusted warriors enjoy a large collective dormitory on the first floor. ?These warriors are the direct blood descendants of those subordinates in Stesa''s interest group. They have been encouraged by Staisa since they were young, and because of their family background, they have adequate nutrition, are taught by famous teachers, and have excellent weapons. So everyone''s standard equipment is full-coverage plate armor. ?This piece of armor alone is the entire income of a village for several years. ?There are twenty-five people, each equipped with a morning star hammer, a mace, or a half-hand sword, sword and shield combination according to custom. The combat effectiveness of the remaining fifteen wandering knights equipped with plate armor is not at the same level at all. ??After Stesa started to run away, the first thing that came to his mind was to rush here. ??Although there are only twenty-five people, their superior armor and physical fitness are enough to support these twenty-five knights to cause a **** storm among hundreds of ordinary soldiers. As soon as they put on their equipment, they immediately organized their formation and approached the count''s location upstairs. Finally, in a twenty-meter-long corridor, the earl running in panic met the heavily defended knight formation. ??While running, the count looked back frequently in panic, as if he was being chased by something. The knights maintained good battlefield qualities, with their swords and shields in front, and the group watched and supported each other. ??But this tight defense was unsustainable after encountering the count. First, it was because of the surprise of these people. They thought that the count had been in danger, but they did not expect that the lord himself would run out at this moment. Secondly, if you want to include the running Earl into the protective circle of the battle formation, the tight battle formation will inevitably disintegrate for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 118 Noble Knight Chapter 119 118. Noble Knight The armor of noble knights is much more gorgeous than that of wandering knights. It is also much stronger. Because their parents should have some dignity for their children who are going to work as personal servants under the earl. This is not only for the safety and combat effectiveness of the younger generations, but also for the sake of comparison between noble ranks. So on the armor of these knights, you can often see gold outlines and complicated and luxurious etching textures. The small shields mounted at the heart are engraved with their respective family crests. When the earl came running in a panic, there was no need for extra command arrangements. ??The first row of noble knights equipped with swords and shields automatically made an opening, allowing the earl to rush directly into the protective circle of the battle formation. ??Stessa''s eyes burst out with an extremely strong desire to survive when he saw the noble guard group under his command. He also knew that the combat effectiveness of these knights was different from ordinary soldiers and wandering knights. Thats the difference made by spending money! ?He was full of joy and rushed towards the gap in the battle formation. But just when he passed by the sword and shield knights in the front row, he was about to rush into the protective circle. The familiar voice sounded again. Get down, lord count! The address in speech is not out of respect, but out of ridicule. ?Stessa''s pupils suddenly trembled, and instinctively, he threw himself to the ground. At the next moment, there was another familiar feeling of being oppressed by wind pressure on his scalp. ?Those are two warhammers, the warhammers picked up from the corpses of a group of people just now. The speed at which the projectile passed caused a shrill sound of wind. At the moment when no one could react, they smashed directly into the opened formation! Pong!*2 Solid steel collides with hollow steel! That sound makes your eardrums hurt! The two tall knights in the back row had their helmets originally dented by the flying war hammers! Even though they have different body shapes and different positions, their attack positions are surprisingly consistent! Blood spurted out from the breathing grille of the helmet like juice. There was not even a chance to scream. ??Even with the armor, the body weighed about 110 kilograms, and its upper body was knocked backwards by the impact, hitting the knights behind it. The sudden weight broke the center of gravity of the knight behind him and knocked him into pieces. Two war hammers, killing two and knocking over six. Eight in total. The formation of the noble knights dispersed. ??This is not a short-term change of formation under control like just now, but it has really broken up! Among the sword and shield knights in the front row, there seems to be a leader-like character. His helmet has several pheasant tail feathers standing on end, which are beautiful and flamboyant. At this time, he immediately raised his shield and shouted. Close the shield guards! He was the first to realize the seriousness of the problem after the situation suddenly changed. Battle formation is one of the decisive factors affecting the outcome of a battle. He had never heard that the scattered knights could turn defeat into victory. Now he understands. ??The count who ran over was originally a means for the opponent to force them to temporarily change their formation! ??Using the window period of changing formations, the combat effectiveness of this group of people was at least 70% weaker in less than ten seconds! He doesnt know who the other person is, nor why he has such huge self-confidence. Confident that they can complete the formation attack on the noble guard group in less than ten seconds. There is no point in exploring these, because our formation has already broken up. He could only try his best to remedy the situation and try his best to send the earl to a safer rear. Close the shield guards! Now! He shouted again, waking up the stunned colleagues around him. But the time to react was already too late. Dong dong dong! In the dark shadows far away in the corridor, it seemed like some mad beast was charging and running wildly! ?Just stepping on the ground can make this building made entirely of stone tremble slightly. The sound was rapid and terrifying. When it first sounded, it was at the other end of the corridor, but it took only a blink of an eye. Just by listening, you can tell that the opponent has advanced more than ten meters! ?This corridor is only twenty meters in total! The noble knight in the tail-feathered helmet stared nervously at the darkness deep in the corridor with his eyes under the helmet. He felt as if everything had slowed down. The shouts of his colleagues who were moving towards him urgently slowed down. Until a tall figure rushed out of the shadow! Even in his slowed-down perspective, the opponent was as fast as a shadow! ??However, the movement of the opponent every time he steps on the ground can clearly show how terrifying the opponent''s self-respect is. The volume of a person is of course larger than a war hammer, so the wind pressure caused by this person''s sprint is stronger than the war hammer just thrown! ?Like a strong wind passing by. The noble knight in the tail feather helmet instinctively raised his shield and stood between himself and the opponent. But the man who charged like a wild bear stamped his feet on the ground before the shield. The stone ground shook. ?Then this guy, whose footsteps sounded very heavy, jumped up to a height of more than two meters! Under the helmet, the noble knight''s eyes unconsciously widened to their maximum size, and his perspective moved upwards. ?The man was in mid-air, his body contracted into a half-crouching posture. The next moment. Bang! A boot with an external plate armor stamped directly on the helmet of the noble knight from above! Under the huge impact, the eyes of the noble knight''s helmet turned white, and his upper body fell back as if it had been broken. The boots falling from the sky stomped on the helmet directly to the ground! Fine dust was shaken out of the cracks in the ground, and a circle of tiny spider web-like cracks spread from where the head landed. ?The helmet is under the soles of the feet, and it no longer looks like it can hold a human head. Until this moment, the sword and shield knights who were shouting from the knights below were far from regrouping. Lan En''s running from the end of the corridor to a distance of twenty meters took less than 1.5 seconds! ??Moreover, he ran out with the guy in his arms. ?In a chaotic formation of noble knights, Lan En burst in after crushing a human head and threw a glass kettle. A sword and shield soldier of good quality raised his shield in time to block the kettle. ?The glass collided with the wooden and iron-clad shield and shattered into pieces, scattering the liquid in the pot as well. ??Although Stesa''s manor is very large, it is just a corridor after all. The knights in heavy armor had no place to hide. The knight holding up his shield took a few deep breaths in his helmet, and then screamed in panic. Its lamp oil! Spread it out! Spread it out ?Before he finished shouting a few words, Lan En had already raised his left hand expressionlessly and gently pinched out the seal. Igni. There was a "boom", and the flames clung to the oil, staining and flowing on the knights'' gorgeous armor. Together with the knights who had been lying on the ground from the beginning, eighteen of them were now covered in flames. Now, there are five more. ??The golden Quen Seal surrounded Lan En''s body, and the flames could not hurt him for a while. ?Amidst the sound of steel friction, Lan En pulled out the sword from behind in the sea of ????fire and walked out. Five noble knights now guard Count Stesa in the middle. ?Looks like he has a strong will, but those iron boots rub back and forth hesitantly. "Knights, adjust your breathing. You are very confused now." With a sword as clear as water hanging by his side, Lan En calmly approached the remaining five people. ?The fire was burning behind him, and the people trapped in the armor in the fire were scratching, bumping, wailing, and roaring like crazy. Lan En''s front face was completely dark against the firelight, with only his cat eyes shining slightly. Have you adjusted it? Then Ill attack. There was only one way up the stairs behind them. The five noble knights swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. In unison, they cheered with war cries and charged towards Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 119 Chased by Death Chapter 120 119. Chased by Death The battle ended quickly. ?Lan En shook off the blood beads on the Steel Sword of the High Bear School and put it back into its scabbard. He just drank [Thunder] and [Blizzard]. ??However, due to the effect of the gene seeds on regulating the activity of his organs, his face is pale and the blood vessels around his eyes are blackened after drinking these two medicines. Even the eyeballs turned pure black, which is completely different from before. At his feet, the corpses of five noble knights were still slowly bleeding. Black blood. ?Three of them were directly hacked to death by him with his sword. The other two were slowly poisoned to death by the [Hanged Ghost Poison] sword oil on the sword blade. ??This is a sword oil used by demon hunters specifically for humans, as well as dwarves, elves and other demihuman races. Targeted toxins are very effective. Basically, after the sword blade opens a skin breach, the enemy will show symptoms within half a minute, and will die within five minutes if they do not receive effective treatment. Fighting is a very intense exercise, and the turbulent blood flow will also accelerate the effectiveness of toxins. ?Lan can see that this group of people are the elite among the elite, and they should be the arrowheads of the Knights'' charge even in times of war. So in order to achieve a quick victory, he had already oiled his sword before taking action. ?This move did exactly what he thought and saved him a lot of trouble. ?Lan currently does not have built-in plate armor, and the defense of heavy armor is equivalent to that of medium armor. ?With less risk, he was willing to treat this as an application test of the witcher skills. Lan walked to Stassa''s side. Looking at the trembling earl lying on the ground, he tilted his head. "continue." Lan said softly. The noble man lying on the ground raised his head tremblingly. ?All that could be seen were the handsome cheeks that were as pale as a death, and the cat eyes surrounded by black eye sockets. Keep running. The voice was soft and dreamy, but the Count screamed as if he had seen a swamp witch, got up and ran over the dying flames towards the outside of the building. He seemed to be chased by death. No. He is being chased by death! ~~~~~~ The movement in the Steasa Manor could not be concealed. In other words, the earl who can manage things in the manor is running away like crazy, while the housekeeper is blown to pieces by the fireball he created. There is simply no one with enough prestige and status to block the news. The trading area was full of wealthy and high-status town residents. They looked at the manor with the largest area in the city in surprise. Fire, screams, explosions. ??Foltest is finally going to take action against Stysa? ! The first reaction in everyones mind is this. Immediately, these people quickly walked home with their heads down and closed the door tightly. In this chaotic world, everyone should know what to do when something unexpected happens. Otherwise it would be better to die early. Political conflict is like a bottomless mouth that swallows up anyone who dares to get involved. ??Vizima''s security forces patrolling at night immediately noticed the changes in Stesa Manor. Their commanders repeatedly checked with their superiors, who then asked their superiors for confirmation. ?After several rounds, and even directly asking the mayor of Vizima, Verelad, it was confirmed that the king had no temporary decree. After this, the commander of the security team doubtfully ordered less than a hundred people and rushed to the manor. ?No one wants to be a small insect crushed to death in the aftermath of a political conflict. ?But none of them knew that this incident in the estate of the top power holder in Vizima had nothing to do with political conflicts. ??It was just a lone witcher doing his job, that is Hunt monsters! In the darkness of night, the red-haired beauty on the palace tower looked at the "lively" Stesa Manor with an unclear expression. Finally, she bit her plump lips, as if she had made a decision, and turned around to leave. ??And in that manor that attracted the attention of the whole city, blood had been shed to the extreme. That is a wall near the gate in the manor. Under this section of the wall, Lan En was pulling his sword blade out from the side of a warrior. ?Blood trickled down the armor, pooled with more blood, and flowed down the cobblestone path. ?This road was originally a landscape combination in the manor. The cobblestones were ten times better than those in the towns outside. The stones are round and closely arranged. ?Just for this road alone, the project cost can reach hundreds of orens. ? And it is still an expensive road. The water-absorbing capacity of the cobblestone road can no longer cope with this level of blood flow. There were originally forty plate knights and one hundred and eighty regular warriors in the manor. ?As for the battle in the manor, after Lan En killed all twenty-five noble knights in the corridor, there was actually no suspense. It''s just a payment. The warrior who was stabbed from the side to the heart fell limp as the sword blade left his body. ?His eyes were staring blankly at the sky, and his hands and feet were twitching on the ground as if he was immersed in sleep. His palms dug into the soil, then let go, and finally returned to calm. ?There are two crossbowmen on the wall, strung together with a long sword and nailed to the wall. Farther away, there were two hounds turned into dead flesh, and a halberdier with a gaping neck. Lan had no mental barriers when killing these soldiers. Because the management system for the basement in the manor is a shift shift, it means that all the armed personnel in this manor are actually links in the slave trading chain. I cant let you run away, my lord. The sword in his hand was still dripping with blood. Lan slowly approached Stassa, who was panting heavily from running for half an hour. "If you are allowed to run away again, you will probably have to find the maids and servants, right? Although you know clearly that they are defenseless in front of the sharp blade, as long as it can delay your life for even half a second , you will think its worth it. I know you are this kind of person. "Don''t scream, no! I didn''t, didn''t step out of the manor! I didn''t break the rules, I just lost! You killed all my guards! You won! You didn''t say you would kill me if you won! It''s not in the rules of the game. ! Isnt it? ??The count was sitting paralyzed, holding his body with both hands and trying to move backwards on the cobblestone road. Every time he moved his arms, there would be a wave of blood. The blood has accumulated to the point where it can flood the palm of your hand. Because in a group battle, the contact time between Lan En and each enemy is extremely short, otherwise it will cause a scene of being attacked by a group. The sword oil has been used up, but he still needs to cause enough damage instantly, so when Lan En takes action, he usually chooses a method that draws more blood. If you can''t kill one person in person, you can also kill him later. ??The witcher''s palm inevitably grabbed the count''s skull and lifted him up. Count Stesa himself seemed to know that his life was like a candle in the wind. In the terror of life and death, he became crazy. ?First there was a burst of yelling, and then he desperately tried to shake Lan En''s hand with his pampered arm. In the end, he gave up on these useless actions and instead started taunting him like a broken pot. Look! Look! These are the people from the northern countries! This is the bad nature of the bad and low-ranking northern countries! "Never abide by the contract! Never respect the noble blood! You **** who are as low as the mud!" Wait! Wait! With **** like you, for every point in which Temerias national power increases, the great Nilfgaard will increase by ten points! You cant catch up! You only deserve to be crushed! ".No, don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I am for Temeria! I am the future of Temeria! We must" Before he could finish speaking, Lan En''s hand moved from the man''s Tianling Cap to his front face. ?His hands covered Statha''s entire face, and his mouth was blocked. Only his frightened and crazy eyes looked at Lan En through his fingers. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tiancang Yuren, HESP, and ZZY Aston for the 100-point reward! Thanks to book friends 20171115173208183 and Xiaoxiao Baiyi without a trace, for the 500-point reward! Thank you to You Xing Shen for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 120 Washing the floor, still supporting Chapter 121 120. Washing the ground or supporting I have no national sentiments towards Temeria, my lord. ??Lann''s title was respectful, but it was completely in contrast to him now, holding the earl''s face with one hand, as if dragging a dead dog. So whether you really work hard and endure humiliation for this country? I dont care at all. ??The Count''s pampered body was struggling hard, and his twisting feet scattered the stones on the expensive cobblestone road. ??But none of these actions could slow down Lan En''s pace at all. The eyes looking out from between the fingers seem to know where this road will lead. ?Count Stesa suddenly screamed uncontrollably. What are you going to do?! Where are you taking me?! Go to hell, you mutant bastard! Wow! This road is the road leading to the gate of the manor. ??The Count''s scream was interrupted by a sudden increase in the grip on his face. Where to go? Lan En asked back. The road has reached the end, and the gate of the manor stands in front of Lan En. ?This door is made of solid wood with an iron edge. It is four meters high and ten centimeters thick! ?Normally, when the earl opened the door and went out, two soldiers would have to push it with all their strength just to open the door. ?Now, Lan opened the bolt on the inside of the manor''s door and pressed the Earl''s head against the solid wood-clad iron door panel. Actually, I think what you said just now is very reasonable. There must be a spirit of contract in life. So, in this game Youre about to go out of bounds. ?Looking through Lan En''s fingers, Stassa''s two eyeballs seemed to pop out of their sockets because they were so frightened. No! You cant do this! I didnt...uhhhh! ? Pushing the door open with one hand, the human screams were particularly harsh amidst the creaking sound of the door opening. ? Lan En could clearly feel that the roughly spherical bone structure on his hand was on the verge of collapse, just like Count Stesa''s mind. The door was slowly opened, and the human screams became louder and louder. Finally, when the door opened, a ray of light from the outside world emerged from the crack in the door. Lan''s face was expressionless as he pronounced the game''s verdict. Now, you are officially out of bounds. Son of a dog. ??The arm that was holding the door in front of Stasa with one hand was slightly retracted, and then after a short period of energy accumulation, he directly pressed his head and hit the door! Bang! It feels like a ripe watermelon that has been smashed to the ground. The gorgeously dressed body was in Lan En''s hands, and only the residual twitching of nerve electrical signals remained. Lan En held the pile of ''things'' in his hand and pushed open the door of the manor with one hand. ?Outside the gate, nearly a hundred security forces held torches and stared blankly at the demon hunter walking out of the famous manor. ~~~~~~ The commander of the security forces felt that he must go to Meritelli to pray in front of him tomorrow. ??That night, from the moment he saw the flames starting to appear in the Stesa Manor, he felt that his heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest! ?Who does not know that the earl and the king are as powerful as each other? But who would have thought that this would happen in the city? ! ?The shadow of political conflict hangs over every civilian. Although he is not considered a civilian, after all, he still holds the command of a security force of several hundred people. But compared to the identity of the man in the manor, this is just a big ant. I begged countless gentlemen to get the news all the way to the ears of Mayor Vizima. Then he received the order to "go immediately to investigate the cause of the fire and calm the situation." ??The commander of the security forces looked at the small piece of paper with the order and personal seal on his hand, and exhausted all his political wisdom in his life to try to understand the context. But if he had this ability, why would he waste his life in the position of commander of the security forces? Being cautious, he took less than a hundred men with him and rushed to the location of Stesa Manor. He thought in his heart that the one who could take action against the Earl must be His Majesty the King. Otherwise, in the entire Temeria, in terms of blood, inheritance, legal principles, and strength, who would be qualified? The mayor is the king''s man. He asked himself to "calm down the situation", which probably meant that the count had already been dealt with. I used to wash the floors myself. What should I do if I bring too many people with me and the people attacking the manor see me and think I am the counts support? Being beaten to death on the spot is considered a good thing! Maybe even the family''s aristocratic status will be affected! So the fewer people you bring, the better, but you also need to ensure that the floor is clean, so nearly a hundred men are just enough. ??The deputy commander of the security forces was one of the count''s men, and he had already taken his position with his confidants before going on the mission. ?So this time, although I usually received a lot of benefits from the count, the overall situation has been decided, and of course I have to stand on the side of justice, that is, the side of the winner. The commander secretly applauded his accurate judgment. But when he brought people to the gate of the manor, he discovered that the situation on the scene seemed a little different from what he had imagined? Normally speaking, anyone who knows a little bit about battlefield knowledge will instinctively know how difficult this place is when he sees Count Stesa''s manor. ??If you want to use troops to besiege, then a formation of thousands of people is indispensable. After the commander arrived here, he only heard screams, exclamations, and fire flying inside the manor. ?But what about the men and horses attacking the manor? ! There was not even a trace of resistance outside the manor! ??If Count Stesa is so easy to deal with, why should he be against His Majesty the King? ?Not only was the commander confused, but the men he brought with him were also confused. Sir, sir! ??The commander hesitated, wondering whether he should go up and call the door directly. After all, there were no screams in the manor now, and there was dead silence. No matter how you look at it, its all over. Behind him, a subordinate tugged at the corner of his armor. The commander turned back impatiently, and then looked down at his feet along with the nervous and frightened eyes of his men. ?His eyes suddenly widened, and he lifted his feet suddenly as if he was frightened. The movement of lifting the foot caused a "crash" sound. ?That was a layer of blood that had reached the soles of the boots! The blood overflowing from the crack of the manor gate! The commander''s actions made the men he brought also notice the flow of blood under their feet. ??The location of the manor is the brightest part of the trading area. ??However, this group of officers and soldiers seemed to feel that they were in the temple area in the middle of the night. Shadows are eroding the light, and in that darkness, visible and invisible monsters are hungry and thirsty. The troops were in unstoppable commotion. Because the situation in front of me really does not conform to any common sense of everyone here. ??The gate of the manor made a muffled "dong" sound amid this tense commotion. Then it suddenly opened up. A strong and tall figure, dragging a "person" on his hand? Walked out alone. Are you here to find him? ?Stepping on the blood, the man with shining eyes calmly approached the security forces. ?With a raised hand, the ''thing'' that could vaguely be seen wearing gorgeous clothes rolled down to the feet of the security force commander like a puddle of mud. The dull eyes squeezed out of their sockets hung on his face, facing the commander. Are you washing the ground, or are you supporting? ?The man who threw out the corpse tilted his head and asked, then stretched his hand to the hilt of the sword behind his back. The commander looked at his feet for a long time before he was shocked to realize that this was the powerful Earl. ?Suddenly, he instinctively drew his sword and ordered his men to rush forward. ??But before he could put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, four hands stretched out from both sides and firmly held his arms. The two men on both sides murmured in his ears in a tone like a frightened child. Sir, sir! He is alone! Usually, this sentence is usually followed by "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together." But today, the fool also knew that this was definitely not what the soldier meant. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 121reasonable speculation Chapter 122 121. Reasonable speculation The commander looked at the two soldiers beside him. He tried to twitch his arms, but found that they did not move at all. ?Looking behind him, nearly a hundred soldiers all looked at him with resistance and panic. ?These expressions and moods are all because of the person opposite. Each of them knew how well-defended and powerful the manor was. ? And because of this, a person killed from inside is much more terrifying than a living dragon! Those people in the manor can kill seven or eight giant dragons without even taking a breath! The commander is now very sure that even if his subordinates try to knock him out on the spot, they will not let him talk "nonsense" here. ???Nearly a hundred of them still want to see the sun tomorrow. Lan En slowly lowered his hand to draw the sword. He had already understood the situation on the other side. This is a group of pawns who were pushed over to check the situation in the chaos. In the darkness and firelight, the demon hunter turned his head slightly and looked to his side. The commander opposite him also followed his gaze and turned around. A red-haired beauty in a tight leather outfit was walking over from a distance. She looked serious and clenched her fingers secretly. When she was still more than twenty meters away from the two opposing parties, Triss loudly identified herself. "I am the royal advisor, Triss Merigold! I will be responsible for handling tonight''s changes!" She did not say whose order she came here, only her own identity. Royal advisors generally only have the power to execute and advise orders, and rarely act as the issuer of orders. ??In normal times, the commander will notice this kind of mistake as soon as possible, and will remind and question it. But now, the commander who realized that the situation was far beyond his expectation naturally accepted the command. ?As long as you accept the command, the biggest blame will not fall on you. What a blessing! Madam, what a blessing! We bunch of headless flies finally met someone with an idea! ??The commander easily broke free from the grasp of his men this time, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to the royal advisor. The sorceress ignored him and just nodded slightly. Then he looked at the blood flowing out of the manor, swallowed nervously, and walked directly in front of Lan En. You, you, Count Stesa. He died there. Speaking, Lan En''s chin was slightly raised in the direction of the Earl''s body. Compared to Triss''s visible anxiety, Lan En was very calm. After all, he had just smashed this noble man''s head into an oval shape. Triss pursed her lips until she confirmed that the deformed face indeed belonged to the once powerful Earl. She still had an incredible emotion. ??Such a character who could shake Temeria for a moment after coughing twice died so suddenly? ! Getting up from the body, Triss took a deep breath and ordered to the commander. "You are not allowed to go in, and you must make sure that no one else goes in. Keep the integrity of the scene, understand?" Your will! After receiving the order, the commander felt as if he had received a immunity slip. He breathed a sigh of relief and responded loudly. Subsequently, he ordered nearly a hundred of his men to be sparsely distributed outside the walls of the manor. ?Although it is actually useless, the attitude is quite correct. After dispatching the security forces, Triss took Lan En and hurried away. ?On the surface, it looks like we are looking for a secluded place to discuss confidential matters. But in fact "I will open a portal, outside the city of Vizima where you arrived last time. Let''s go, Lan! Don''t even go to Arethusa, just leave Temeria!" ??Triss held Lan En''s hand. Although the tingling sensation was getting more intense like a tide, the head-turning nervousness could dilute any lust. "I thought you really came under orders." Lan En asked calmly. "Order? This country''s great nobleman, who is only under the king, was visited by a lone demon hunter overnight! He was slaughtered like a dead dog! Who could have expected such a thing? Who could have expected this? Are you able to give orders now when the king is out? To tell you the truth, the palace is in chaos now!" It sounds like youre taking too many risks on this trip, Triss. Yes, I also think the risk is too great. ?Triss turned around suddenly and looked at the calm Lan En, an inexplicable anger welling up in her heart. For you, and for a witcher Ive only known for less than a week, I actually got involved in Staisas sudden death without any orders and in a mess! "I am a sorceress! My extraordinary abilities give me a transcendent status! I could have just stood by and watched everything happen, and they had no impact on me at all! Whether it was Foltest winning everything, or Stysa To win the throne, they cannot do without royal advisors! But now. But now "I''m sorry, Lan En. I know very well that the reason why I came here is due to my own moral urge. I hate slavery, and I can''t stand by indifferently. But when I see you, I can''t help but feel Angry mood. Even if I know that its not your fault if I lose everything I have now, I just cant help it. Facing Trisss annoyance, Lan pursed his lips to show his understanding. Your status and power are rare things, I can understand this feeling. Woo! ?? Lan En said, and suddenly Triss''s beautiful eyes with anger were close to him. As if it was going to hurt him, the two of them put their lips on each other. It seems that because of her anger, Triss acted unusually strong. It was she who held Lan En''s head tightly, and it was she who pushed Lan En''s head away from her. "Huh - since you understand, then get out of Vizima! Leave Temeria! You troublemaker!" Lan En still had some recollection of this fierce but sweet first kiss, but Triss pushed him away in the blink of an eye. ?Hands open, a portal opens in the air. Across the door is the scene of dark water. Tell me before you go, Lan. Have you found those kids? ??Triss asked seriously while maintaining the magic power of the portal. At this point, Lan En''s expression also became serious. "They and a demon hunter who was involved are all in the basement of the manor. I didn''t take them out on the spot. You can take them in on behalf of the royal family." When she heard that the children had not been transported to the south, Triss lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief. But when she heard Lan Ens suggestion behind her, she smiled bitterly. "I''ve taken a big risk tonight. Do you know how much trouble you''ve gotten into? These kids and the witcher maybe" Just do it, Triss. Before Triss could explain her worries, Lan interrupted her in a relaxed tone. ??The sorceress looked at Lan En in confusion for a moment as she turned around and prepared to walk into the portal. Wait! Do you know something? Speculation. Lan En held out a finger from behind. "A reasonable guess based on existing circumstances." Before the sorceress could ask the question clearly, Lan En asked one more question. If this happened, when will Foltest come back? Probably. Ill come back through the portal, at noon tomorrow. "Sooner than expected, but it''s not a bad thing. When the king comes back, you can just say that we are friends, Triss." ??Triss was confused, but it was too late to ask any more questions. She could only watch Lan En walk into the portal. No one can sleep in Vizima tonight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 122 Foltest Chapter 123 122. Foltest ??The political center of Temeria has set off a tsunami because of Lan En''s massacre last night. But in the dark water that is only separated by a lake, the biggest news today is "Why did the people who set out for Vizima at noon yesterday suddenly appear in the village at night?" ??The villagers still dont know what this man did last night, and they dont know what changes will happen to the kingdom in the next period of time because of these things. This world is still completely medieval in terms of information transmission efficiency among the civilian class. Magic is a luxury. Lann did not escape from Temeria overnight as Triss said. To be honest, after meeting many sorceresses, he was deeply impressed by the political ambitions and slowness of these stunningly beautiful women. Lan En is a liberal arts student who passed the college entrance examination. The subject of interest is history. ?? Last night, when Stesa told him that after his death, his subordinates would prey on him in order to fight for the legitimacy of leading the organization, his first reaction was - Toyotomi Hideyoshi attacked Akechi Mitsuhide. It cannot be said that Lan En is addicted to foreign history. After all, he has read too much history of his country, and foreign history can always give people a fresh feeling from a different perspective. So after Lan En got tired of studying history, he would always find some interesting time periods in foreign history for entertainment. ??During Japan''s Warring States Period, when Oda Nobunaga was only a few steps away from pacifying the troubled times, his subordinate Mitsuhide Akechi raided the lord''s location and killed Oda Nobunaga and his eldest son. The huge Oda forces were in chaos in an instant, and everyone reacted immediately. ?Whoever defeats Akechi Mitsuhide has the most legitimate qualification to inherit Oda''s power. Toyotomi Hideyoshi completed the crusade, and successfully inherited a piece of Oda''s powerful cake at the later Qingzhou Conference involving the redistribution of power. It became a help for him to reach the top of power in the future. ?Stethas words are indeed very similar to this scene. ??If Lann was still a college student who only studied for fun, then Stesa would probably be able to frighten him easily. After all, there are historical examples. ??But in the memory of the gene seeds, all the Emperor''s Children are all-powerful, capable of wielding swords to cut down explosive bombs, and capable of participating in planetary governance. A combination of practice and knowledge, coupled with Mentos deductions. This resulted in Stetsa''s remarks seeming crudely like a joke in Lan''s eyes. It takes no more than 0.53 seconds to find the loophole in the logic. ??The prerequisite for the Oda forces to attack Mitsuhide Akechi is that Oda Nobunaga was already the great demon king who suppressed the entire Warring States Period. His power had basically suppressed all his enemies before something happened to him. So much so that after his death, his retainers who were attacking everywhere were able to withdraw from the battlefield of the confrontation without much effort and counterattack Akechi Mitsuhide. ??But what about Stesa''s men? ?? Will their actual situation be better than that of Oda Nobunaga''s retainers? ? Temeria is currently a stable kingdom. If these people can still live easily under the suppression of Foltest, then there must be something wrong with this kingdom. ??After losing the highest banner of Count Stetha, the "pro-Nilfgaard" forces will undoubtedly split into several parts. Foltest is going to die with joy! The enemy''s forces are dispersed, but not so dispersed that they cannot be effectively suppressed. Is there anything more ideal than this? ??Will he watch these splintered ''pro-Nilfgaardian'' forces reorganize and merge by hunting down a demon hunter? As long as he is not stupid, it is impossible. Whether it is from the enemy''s objective ability or subjective judgment, Lan En does not feel that he will be in any danger. ???? There are bounties and assassinations, but again. Does he seem to be a person who is afraid of assassinations? ! ?Without relying on luck or luck, Lann used his own knowledge to see through the dilemma of the "pro-Nilfgaardian" forces led by Stysar. So now, he is sitting leisurely with Aria in a seat in the village tavern, sharing a piece of stewed fish. So the few days you said you would let me live alone are less than two days? ??Aliya held her nose and drank a bottle of cold medicine that Lan En gave him, then took out a fork and started to eat the fish. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows slightly. Now that he had fulfilled his wish, he felt extremely happy. As the night passed, his expression became much clearer and clearer. Looking young and energetic. As if he had not yet come to this cruel world. "How did I know that guy didn''t strengthen his defenses at all? A manor seems to me now" Lan En shrugged helplessly. If there are no well-known knights or warriors, it really wont be a big problem. Thats true. Aaliya complained expressionlessly. "Who can believe that a demon hunter can cut down from upstairs to downstairs in one breath and kill two hundred people in less than one night?! Even a butcher would take three or four days to kill two hundred pigs, and the hand holding the knife would take a long time. Raise it for half a month. There are rarely such exaggerated plots in knight novels these days. Do you still read chivalry novels? What plots are popular in them now? The protagonist of the novel usually has two hundred aristocratic ladies. .Stop looking at that thing, Alia. Im doing it for your own good. As he was speaking, Lan En''s eyes suddenly looked toward the wall of the tavern, but he was still talking to Aaliya. Should you continue eating, or should you go back to the house? Someone is here. ??The little girl is now more confident about Lan En''s fighting ability than he is. She didn''t even raise her head when she heard this and was still picking at the fish. Guest? Enemy? Ninety-nine percent of the time, Im a guest. Im mainly worried that you wont be able to adapt. After all, Im the king. Hey! Ive seen more kings than you! When Aaliyah was bickering with Lan En, she was more energetic than when she needed to be vigilant. Lan En curled his lips. Yeah, you''ve seen one and I''m about to see one. Silently, the faint noise that could be heard outside the tavern stopped. ??Those who walked in first were a few strong, fully armed warriors. On the chests of their full-body plate armor, the emblem of the Temerian White Lily was clear and clean. As soon as these people entered the door, their alert and suspicious eyes were fixed on Lan En. ??They did not dare to move their eyes away from the sword behind Lan En for even a second. "Okay everyone, judging from the record, you can''t survive for ten seconds even if you hold a shield in front of him." ?A rich middle-aged male voice came from the door, and it could be heard that the owner of the voice continued to enter the tavern without any hesitation. After turning a corner, the Lord of Temeria walked straight towards Lan En. ??That was a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and an upright posture, wearing an outfit between a dress and leather armor. The outer cover is gorgeous and complicated, but the cooked leather and mail can be seen through the gaps. The gloves and boots are also in combat style. On the hood of the chainmail armor, a noble crown is fastened on it. ??This man kept walking and seemed to be well adapted to the environment in the farmhouse tavern. ??He ignored the guards'' expressions that were about to make their hearts beat out of their chests, and walked directly to the table where Lan En was sitting. ? ? Stepped over and sat next to Aaliya, sharing a long bench with the little girl. I hope you dont punch me in the face, Witcher. Aaliyah spoke easily before, but now she seemed to shrink back in discomfort. ?Lan En first looked at the little girl with a smile, and then turned to reply. The anger and murderous intention were cleared yesterday, although your face does look a lot like that bastard. Due to my blood relationship, I sometimes suffer from diarrhoea, but I cant help it. ?Foltest looked up and down at the smiling witcher. Very good, you seem to be an unexpectedly calm person. "It seems that my behavior gave you an illusion? Did it make you think I am a reckless man?" Lan asked the king with a smile. Foltest shook his head without hesitation. "You did not follow Merigold''s advice and escaped from Temeria without stopping. This is enough to show that you are a very smart person. But sometimes the blood can get to your head. After all, you can fight for a few civilian children. Crushing my cousins head speaks volumes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Green Pepper, Bean Curd, Watermelon and Saynol for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 123 Stay away from Vizima Chapter 124 123. Stay away from Vizima Have something to drink, Roach! Smoke is coming from my throat. Foltest shouted without looking back. Behind him, a man who looked to be in his twenties or thirties walked naturally towards the bar of the pub. A moment later, two glasses of Kaedwen stout were placed in front of Foltest and Lan. ??This man always has a straight chin, squinted eyes, and wears a tattered cloth hat on his head. His appearance is unattractive. But the biggest difference between him and others is that he did not show any abnormal emotions when he was close to Lan En. Whether this is due to his excellent emotional control or because he has a big heart that takes nothing seriously. These are all good qualities. Not everyone can face a creature that slaughtered more than two hundred elite warriors without trembling in their legs. After delivering the drinks, Roche returned to his original position. Hes a great warrior, isnt he? Foltest took a big sip and chuckled at Roche, who was pointing at Lan En behind him. "The son of a prostitute, he wallowed in a stinky ditch and died, and then he was dug up by me and grew up like this. Because of this, I cremated my cousin''s body on the spot. He did not deserve to be laid to rest under Melitelli''s gaze." ?Lann nodded slightly at this. A king who can discover and train young people with such miserable backgrounds must not only have the ability to recognize people, but also have a pair of eyes that care about the bottom class. ??The attitude of this kind of person towards the slave trade case is self-evident. Have you settled those children? Lan En still cares more about living people than a piece of flesh that has lost its life. Foltest dealt with the matter immediately after burning his cousin''s body. They will be cared for and then contacted and returned to their families. I assume you wont just return them to the family? Theyre a powerful weapon against Stethas reputation. Of course they are needed to deal with the reputation left by Statha, but at the same time, the greater their reputation, the safer they will be. Its a win-win. ?Tacitly, the two people on both sides of the dinner table clinked glasses with each other. Now, lets talk a little bit about you. ?Putting down the wine glass, Foltest snapped his fingers behind him. ??The man named Luo Qi was still walking towards the dining table with a bag of packages that looked heavy in his hand. "Five thousand orens, as well as the plate armor accessories and the good horse that you removed in Vizima, I will use them to repay you for cutting off a slave trade chain. Although personally, I also want to reward you for smashing Broken my cousin''s head, but considering that it would stimulate his remaining power too much, it''s a pity." ?Alia beside the table lazily picked up the package in Roche''s hand. It was heavy, but Alia was happy. That was such a weight that even the blood of the running wolf couldn''t help but smile. Its already a lot. I heard that when Her Royal Highness the Princess was lifted from the curse, there was only a reward of three thousand orens. ?Lan En nodded and said. The urge to do good deeds comes from inner morality, but wouldnt it be better if you could still get satisfactory rewards after doing good deeds? Watching Lan accept the money, Foltest nodded. You have asked the children, but not Merigold? She is a royal advisor who safeguarded the interests of the royal family in the incident. I have no need to worry about her. Lan En''s noncommittal made the other party couldn''t help but shake his head. "I''m not talking about safety. You didn''t see how high-spirited she looked today." Foltest chuckled. "This is probably the closest she has come to the concept of ''power''. The usually polite dignitaries asked her about the details of last night, and insinuated the subject to her powerful friend, yours. She didn''t even know that those dignitaries had such huge energy before today." "Normally, these energies would not be revealed in front of a sorceress, but now, because of your existence. Not only do they show these complex fields to my advisors, they even want Merigold to run into the scope of their power. A handful. Just because she has a friend like you makes everything she sees become kinder." Wealth is an aphrodisiac, Lan. I can guarantee you that if you showed up in front of Merigold right now, neither of you would be able to get out of bed for a week. ?Lan En took a sip from his wine glass. Oh shit! The feudal king was knowledgeable! Can you actually do this for a week? ! Are sorceresses monsters? ! Lan En, who originally looked like a little boy, now has a little redness at the tips of his ears. But Foltest''s tone became serious after telling the dirty jokes. "The appearance of a warrior who can kill the top power holder of the kingdom in the top-level manor with the top-level guards has had an unimaginable impact on the upper echelons of Temeria, Lan En." Do you know what they call you? ??As Foltest''s tone became serious, Lan''s relaxed expression calmed down. They call you [Hunter Lord]. ?The king''s voice was low, as if he was narrating a character in a distant story. But the little girl sitting next to the king couldn''t help but say "Wow". Several people present turned to stare at her, causing Aria to quickly cover her mouth. [The Man Who Hunted the Earl]. Lan En curled his lips, This title is too middle-class and too far out of a knights novel. Lan''s dislike did not change the king''s attitude. The style of the name is not important, what is important is their attitude towards you. "Some are afraid that you will kill the powerful regardless of whether you kill them, while others think that you can use your hand to eradicate the enemy. It is a method that breaks the rules of the game. It is not surprising that it was fought for and used in the early days of its emergence. But as the king, I cannot let it The situation continues to get worse. ?Lan can imagine the attitude of the big shots in Vizima towards him. There is certainly fear and terror, but what do these things mean in the face of the benefits they can bring? ?There will always be people who want to take advantage of you. After all, although you are strong, you can''t know everything, right? Conceive some crimes for your opponents that are outrageous to both humans and gods, and then leak them to the market. Can you still investigate everything in detail? As for a warrior who is so powerful that it is beyond common sense, while he brings intimidation, he will also inevitably bring a **** atmosphere. The operation of society requires the shock of blood, but there cannot be too much blood. ??This is what Foltest cannot accept. ? Lan En nodded in understanding. "I solved the problem for you and you paid me. I think our relationship is okay?" ??The witcher looked at the king inquiringly. Foltest nodded calmly. Mutual benefits, we can be called friends, Lan En. Everyone wants to be friends with a hero who saves slaves, especially when the hero is just like walking out of a story. Ill just assume youre complimenting me. So what can I do to end the chaos? Its very simple. Foltest pointed in the direction of Vizima. "I hope you won''t appear in Vizima again. If you need my help, you can convey it through Merigold, but you really don''t want to appear in Vizima." ?Vzima is the political center of Temeria, and dignitaries who are far away from the political center are equivalent to cutting themselves off from power. ?Most of those who want to take advantage of Lan En and their enemies gather in this city. ?As long as Lan En stays away from this city, the trouble will be reduced by 70%. "No problem, Vizima doesn''t seem to be a suitable place for a witcher to make a living anyway. A big job like a princess being cursed probably only happens once every few hundred years." Lan En agreed without any hesitation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 124Changes of the Times Chapter 125 124. Changing times Foltest took his guards and rode out of the Dark Water. Roche followed closely behind the king and waited until he was far enough away from the village before he stepped forward slightly and spoke softly. Your Majesty, the power of the witcher is always a hidden danger. ?Earlier today, the characteristics of the witcher community had become a must-read for Temerian dignitaries. Statha''s status in this kingdom is second only to the king, but even for such a character, the manors and defenses he built are like a sieve to the witchers. No one cared about witchers before, partly because of their low social status. Second, no one could have imagined that they could do this if they were serious about it. No one could care less about the power that could forcibly kill Count Stetha. Even if the scope is extended to the entire continent, he can be regarded as a great nobleman! Roche had no dislike for the demon hunters from the beginning, because he also came from a lowly background. He even more recognized and respected Lan, who had cut through the Stesa Manor for a group of children. But in the final analysis, he is a ruthless patriot. In terms of love, no one dislikes a hero who is not afraid of power. Logically, he could not see such an overly powerful person in Temeria. But Foltest was not as worried as his subordinates. Even if he is the master of this country, even if he has the information and the scope of his attention, they will all show him the disadvantages of an uncontrollable powerful warrior. He just rode on his own, telling his thoughts without looking back. Times are changing, Roche. They have been changing especially rapidly recently. "Before today, no one on this continent knew that a person who had mastered basic magic, and given the skills and qualities of a top warrior, could single-handedly kill through the manor and fortress of a great nobleman. Because No one has ever done this! "The sorcerers who master magic are more willing to seize power in the intrigues of the palace. The druids and priests stay away from the world. The witchers mostly adhere to the principle of neutrality and rarely enter the towns." "You have read the information, Roche. Before Lan En, there were only two most famous examples of demon hunters killing humans. Geralt of Rivia was known as [The Butcher of Blavikan]. Old God, it was such a wonderful era. Just killing seven thugs in the market was called a butcher. The demon hunter we just sat drinking with killed more than two hundred people last night alone!" "The other one was called [Iroh''s Cat], and his record was to slaughter a small village. What''s interesting is that the two of them tried to earn bounties from Yada''s curse, but one died and the other Earned." Roche listened silently. ?He has always known his position. He is wise, but not much. The role of executor is more suitable for him than planner. Foltest is a wise and majestic king. When he is making decisions, Roche will not talk to him. Times are changing all the time, Roche. Its just that its too slow, and sometimes it takes two steps backward, so that people like you who dont have access to a lot of information dont notice it. Foltest then sighed. Humanity has only landed on this continent for more than five hundred years. We discovered the magic of chaos here, and we are divided into those who master the magic and ordinary people. For more than five hundred years, these two groups of people have fought against and compromised with each other, leading to the current situation. The king and the sorcerer. "People thought that the historical changes ended here and the situation stabilized. But for the kings and those who really affect the operation of the country, until now, pulls, compromises, disputes, and changes still happen all the time. " Can you believe it, Roche? Foltest turned to look at his loyal warrior. "Just four years ago, when Geralt came here to lift the curse on my Yada, I saw the existence of the witcher for the first time. At that time, I even had to consult Triss to understand that this was What kind of people are you talking about? But now, four years later, a witcher has done such a big thing in Vizima! Times have changed like the water of the Pontar River. After sighing for a while about the changes in the times, Foltest turned to Roche and said. "I need to urgently buy a batch of magic-blocking gold and equip it on the palace guards. I also need to find some wild mages to come over and give the soldiers some combat training. At least let my soldiers know how to deal with fireballs, lightning and hypnosis. " Your Majesty, the Ministry of Trade has urgently included the anti-magic gold in the list of military procurement materials. Isnt it a bit unnecessary for me to do it? The king shook his head. The Ministry of Trade is the Ministry of Trade, but what I want now is not large-scale hoarding. If we are talking about business, the Department of Trade is very useful, but you know better how a warrior can get the equipment he is in a hurry to use. "Understood, I''ll do it when I get back." Roche no longer refuted. While riding, Foltest looked at the rippling surface of Lake Vizima and squinted his eyes slightly. Hurry up, Roche. In the near future, all the magic-blocking gold on the market will not be the same as it is now. ?The speed at which the price of magic gold will increase depends on how quickly the story of Lan En [Hunter Lord] spreads. ~~~~~~ Lan watched the king''s team leave. He took Poppy to the shore of Lake Vizima and prepared to give him a good wash. From time to time, this mare with dark clouds and snow would hit Lan En''s chest with her head. ??Aliya is in the tavern room, and she is preparing to reinstall the plate armor accessories sent by Foltest onto the High Bear School armor. This is just an assembly job, and it doesnt matter if you dont know the skills of a blacksmith. ?In the backpack on Poppais back, everything was in abundance. Even the missing and damaged items were replaced with new and expensive ones. ? Lan En sighed with emotion at the meticulousness of the steward of Foltest''s palace. Started to draw water from the lake and pour it on Poppy. So why did Foltest bring you here? Lan En was brushing his mane with a brush and talking to the side. ?Berengar was sitting on a stone by the lake, with his arms, belly, and thighs wrapped in bandages, and he was filling his mouth with [Swallow] one bite at a time. ?That was the potion given to him by Lan En, and his own inventory has probably been taken away by Foltest. Hearing Lan En''s question, he made a cold joke. "Maybe it''s because he can''t find my parents. After all, I''m hundreds of years old." Seeing that Lan En, who was brushing the horse''s back, was completely embarrassed, Berengar sneered and continued. Okay, okay. That guy probably thinks that any demon hunter can have your skills. Who dares to let you into the city now? "Tell the truth, little bear cub. What ingredients did your school of thought add to your mutation to create a demon hunter like you?" ??When he said the three words "witcher", Berengar''s tone was even a little uncertain. Lan En was silent. Berengar thought that he was just keeping the secret formula of the school, or was resisting the pain of mutation. Smile nonchalantly. After a period of silence, Lan En asked calmly. Then all the money you saved from working hard in Vizima is gone? What if? Regarding this question, Berengar was surprisingly free and easy. "When I took out the sword again for those children, I didn''t even dare to think about living. Now that I can enjoy the wind and sun here, I have no complaints." "I transported those children. Although I don''t know it, it is my fault. If I can lose some money and wash away the guilt in my heart, then I will make a lot of money. I am a demon hunter. As long as I don''t go Fighting in the wild, I can live for hundreds of years, and my body is as good as the big guys. If I lose my money, I will lose it." ?Berengar''s free and easy attitude was very different from when he was pinned against the wall by Lan En when they first met. At that time, he was filled with resentment towards his identity as a demon hunter. Perhaps the experience of risking one''s life for a noble goal changed him. After Lan En looked at him with a smile, he seemed to mention it unintentionally. I want to make money elsewhere, are you interested in accepting my employment? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please read it! Todays third update is completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 125tutorial classes Chapter 126 125. Tutorial class Your employment? ?Berengar swallowed the last mouthful of [Swallow] in the potion bottle and looked at Lan En strangely. I dont doubt that you are rich now, but havent you already refused to fight alongside me once? When speaking of this, Berengar''s tone was not intense. He admits that he is a witcher who wants to escape from the fighting. He himself accepted this, and he could naturally accept other people''s evaluation of him. "My mind has not changed. I will not fight with you. But my employment is not a combat employment." Lan''s words made Berengar a little interested. How to say? Teach me how to be a witcher, Berengar. Cough cough cough! Before he could swallow all the [Swallow] liquid remaining in his mouth, Berengar choked on his breath when he heard this and choked it into his trachea. You want me to teach you? What do you want to teach you? Preparing for a less damaging stance when being targeted by a few crossbow bolts? Thats right. Well, as a witcher, is there anything else you need to learn? ?Berengar tried to speak tactfully. But Lan En was very calm. More potion recipes, rare alchemy bomb recipes, knowledge of curses and magic, knowledge of monsters. Berengar, dont you Wolf School retain the most comprehensive knowledge? After explaining clearly what he wanted to learn, Berengar nodded as if he suddenly understood. In his opinion, Lan En is probably the kind of guy who has been specialized in combat subjects in the training of the school. Thats why he was able to possess todays combat capabilities at a relatively young age, no more than forty years old. Has the knowledge reserve in the Bear School been lost to this extent? ?Berengar asked curiously. Lan En picked out some information that Bordon had revealed to him. "There is no knowledge reserve at all. After the Bear School split from the Demon Hunter Order, there was no inheritance system of knowledge and experience at all. They fought independently and made money for themselves. They gathered at Hainkawehe Castle, and Accepting apprentices is just the inertia of life. In fact, when the armed mob stormed the castle, they discovered that with their way of life, they didnt need a castle at all. .Okay. Ive learned a lot. ?Berengars mouth twitched when he heard this. During his active years, the wilderness was still full of traces of monsters. ?There are gliding lizards and petrified cockatrices flying in the sky, griffins nesting in the mountains, and water ghosts and evil spirits as numerous as fish in the river and rats in the ground. ???Many people were killed, so demon spirits and curses also appeared one after another. At that time, the castle was not a "face", it was a necessity of life! He simply could not imagine how any group of witchers could abandon their own castle. But since Lan Endu said so, the Bear School should indeed be like this. ?This bear cub may be the last exploration of the way of the witcher by those hard-hearted people. Since I am a witcher, there is nothing I cannot tell you about this knowledge. The Wolf School is the direct successor of the witcher order, and I will transfer my knowledge to you. ?Berengar shrugged and said indifferently. But there is a question: how to calculate wages? I will give you five hundred orens after I have taught you until I am a master. ??The old demon hunter responded without hesitation almost as soon as the number appeared. "make a deal!" Oh shit! You know this guy is making a lot of money! His little house in the Temple District cost less than seventy orens in total! ~~~~~~ ??The villagers in the village of Darkwater seemed not to know that their King had been here. From the mouth of Selena, the village chiefs daughter, Lan En heard that it was because a tax official from the city came here to count something, so they were all driven out of the village for a while. This is Foltest''s consideration in order to prevent Lan En from standing out too much. Even from a modern perspective, this kind of care can be called meticulous. Let people feel like a spring breeze. Now Lan has promised not to enter Vizima again, but at the same time, the agreement with the Lady of the Lake has not yet been implemented. So he could not return to Wellen without wanting to miss the promise. You made a pact with the Lady of the Lake? Wait. You can feel a bone-chilling charm from the voice. ?Holding the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, Lan En was talking to Margarita. At this moment, he could even imagine the other party looking for answers in the mountain of books in Arethusa. There are not many explanations about this god, and it is not clear. The early record is in Lake Serawe in Toussaint. Legend has it that the lady in the lake passed down the five virtues of knighthood. ?Lan En nodded silently. The country of knights is worthy of it. Say so At the other end of the crystal, Margarita''s voice still highlighted her disbelief. But are you sure thats not a powerful nymph? Ive come across many rural legends who claim to be gods, but in the end Ill find that most of them are just glib and deceptive monsters. Furthermore, the evil gods power penetrates through the intersection of the celestial spheres. We have not detected the fluctuations of the intersection of the celestial spheres for nearly a hundred years. It is impossible for us to be unaware of the power that connects the two worlds. Perhaps this times celestial convergence is a bit special? Lan described his speculation. "Rita, I faced the aftermath of the weakened power of the evil god. It is indeed unlikely to be the original power of this world. Even if the soul is twisted like a demon spirit, it is definitely not as disgusting as the scenes I saw." The charming female voice opposite Crystal was silent for a moment. After a long time, the slightly dry voice sounded again. Im sorry, Lan En, you have experienced so many things in just a few days, but I only gave you a task and provided some support, and I cant even be by your side. The young witcher shook his head indifferently. "According to the lady, only those who can face the evil **** are qualified to expel him. Otherwise, it will just add chaos. Even if you are by my side, your magic can''t help me. So don''t worry about it." "If you really want to help, why don''t you tell me about O''Riden? Is everyone in the village okay?" ".ha!" There was a chuckle from the other side of Crystal. Margarita didn''t know why in this world, someone had just killed a great nobleman with more than ten thousand people, and then got involved in what was suspected to be a key position in the confrontation between gods, and then asked for help just to care about a person. The situation of fishing villages in poor areas. ?This is really ridiculous and too dramatic. But inexplicably, if Lan En asked this, Margarita would take it for granted. ?This guy is just such a person. "They are living a good life. You have actually completed 80% of the work you promised before you left. They will live a very easy life in the next few years. But to be honest, this is the first time that Aretusa has been killed by a fisherman. Its knocking on the door. You mean, Bernie? Is he good enough to walk yet? Hey, lucky guy. "Yes, the fisherman named Bernie timidly came to Gos Velen, timidly knocked on the door of Arethusa, and asked us about your whereabouts. He was extremely nervous, but When he spoke, he insisted that as long as he knew if something happened to you, he would do it even if he went to the crow''s nest and knocked on the lord''s door. " "You ignorant guy." Lan En smiled, "I guess he still thinks that the Crow''s Nest is a more majestic place than Aretuosa, right?" But this is the kind of ignorant fisherman, Margarita said seriously. They appreciate everything you do for them, Lan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Jinglin, Ajiujiu, I am Jinmai Mailang, Blue Magic Weapon, and Invincible Agent for the 100-point reward! Thanks to the local fellow for the 300-point reward in the spring! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 126 is so annoying! Chapter 127 126. So annoying! At Goth Velen''s Academy of Arethusa. ?Margarita put down the cone-shaped crystal in her hand. ?This is the dean''s office of the college. The blond beauty who is the dean is half-lying on a luxurious couch. ?The clothes that hang heavily on her body outline the body curves that are enough to make any man feel angry under the gravity. ?At the desk on the side, Tishaya, who had just stepped down and became the honorary dean, was dealing with one document after another with his head down. ? ?The daily management of Arethusa College is just like Tissaya said, it still has to be handled by her. ?Margarita is not a woman who has the patience to devote herself to management. She has much more patience with makeup than correcting documents. The purpose of promoting her to the position of dean is more to declare the power of Arethusa to this increasingly chaotic world. ?For example, Philippa Eilhardt, the actual person in charge of Redania today, knows very well that if the two of her are tied together, they will not be able to match Margarita in terms of magic. On the day Margarita was promoted, she came to congratulate her in person through the portal. ??And now, this sorceress is not to mention top-notch in the field of magic, but she is also considered a first-class sorceress. But after slowly putting down the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, his expression became gloomy and uncertain. Triss Merigold! After a long while, Margarita muttered a name bitterly. The guy who ran away! The cat who stole fish! ?Tisaya lowered her head to handle the documents and paused for a moment, but then returned to normal. You are no longer in college, Rita. Dont act like a group of quarrelsome girlfriends and badmouth your sisters. The sorceress, who was neatly and dignified in her dress but with a large opening in her neckline, raised her eyes and looked at her student. Especially when she is currently the most sought-after royal advisor in Temerian officialdom. Margarita became even more angry when she mentioned this. She doesnt care about the intoxicating powers, but she cares about how Triss got these powers! Yes! Hot! But this hotness was given to her by Lan En! "She helped and took risks in Temeria. Even if she has slept with the witcher now, there is nothing to say. In fact, I think with Merigold''s impulsive character, she should You cant refuse him, and it was you who arranged the meeting, remember? Speaking of this, Margarita''s face became even more ugly. Ahhh! Im so annoyed! A beautiful long golden hair was spread out by the owner in a frantic manner. At this moment, Margarita was as immature as a schoolgirl whose love interest was about to be snatched away. As her teacher, Tissaya continued to process the documents with a calm face. But at the next moment, the two stacks of documents that were originally symmetrically placed had slight friction while Tissaya was handling them, and the symmetrical arrangement was broken. ?Tisaya once suggested to Margarita that if she really recognized Lan Ens potential, then she would give the witcher her mark, the mark that belonged to Aretuza. Give him benefits, support, and even affection. ??But what was unexpected was that Tisaya had no idea that this young demon hunter would make such a big noise just a few days after leaving Arethusa. ?Tisaya''s face is still tender and beautiful, but she is actually a powerful mage who is nearly 500 years old. In her long life, she had never seen such a person. ~~~~~~ Lane learned of O''Riden''s current situation through Margaretta''s message. It feels like a big stone has been put down in my heart. He began to live peacefully in the Dark Water, waiting for the mission call from the Lady of the Lake. At the same time, Berengar also started tutoring Lan En. So you cant make alchemy bombs at all, [North Wind], [Honeycomb], nothing else? In the tavern room, Lan En nodded calmly to Berengar. ?The old demon hunter, who looked much better, continued to ask about the basic skills of the person he was teaching. Not to mention the more difficult decoctions, you only know a few types of potions and sword oils? On this issue, Lane pointed out a slight difference of opinion. "Actually, I mainly lack the formula, but I am still very confident in my alchemy ability." ?This is also where Mento thought about it in my mind. ?Berengars doubts, in Mentoss view, were simply questioning his ability to work! ??But Berengar didn''t want to discuss this issue with Lan En. He had to calm down first. You really dont use any **** props! He killed more than two hundred soldiers by force! When did the Xiong School become so NB? Why didnt I know at all? That old man Vesemir said it too! You really didnt use any props last night? ?Berengar swallowed, looked at Lan En who was not injured at all, and confirmed his knowledge. He thought that Lan En would at least fight like an orthodox demon hunter. Apply sword oil on your sword, drink poisonous potions and decoctions, and keep alchemy bombs at hand at all times. ??If he were to infiltrate without warning, Berengar felt that there should be a few outstanding people in his school who could accomplish Lan En''s feat last night with sufficient preparation. ??At least Vesemir, the living fossil of the Wolf School, is more than 400 years old, but it is not impossible to kill more than 200 people in complex terrain regardless of cost and fully armed. ?Berengar is very confident in this old guy''s fighting ability. ??But no matter how confident you are, if you tell him that Vesemir killed more than two hundred outstanding warriors with just a sword, it will be hard for him to believe it. I used a bottle of [Hanged Ghosts Poison], [Thunder], [Blizzard], and the Dharma Seal. ?Lan carefully listed the techniques he used last night. Handseal actually accounts for a high proportion in his combat system. ? ? Last night, many times when facing plate-armored warriors who were difficult to kill with one hit, Mentos''s [Axisi Sign] interfered with the enemy''s thoughts. Made them find the dullness of the helmet intolerable, or the awkwardness of a certain piece of armor difficult to ignore. In the end, he was stabbed directly into the body by Lan En''s sword. Fighting is never a comfortable thing, and wearing armor is never a comfortable experience. Mentos makes it easy to capture these sentiment analyses. ?Berengars mouth twitched. He instinctively wanted to retort, saying that except for the Griffin School, all seals were Gua Sha. But when he thought about the abnormal things about Lan En, he still kept his mouth shut. Lets start with basic alchemy first. I will give you the formula from the shallower to the deeper in the context of the alchemy concept for practice and understanding. Lan En raised his eyebrows. Wow, you are quite good at teaching people. Its not me who can teach others. Berengar said expressionlessly. The people who taught me things taught me that way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 127Talent and Inspiration Chapter 128 127. Talent and inspiration Time passes while waiting. In the Dark Water, the process of tutoring Berengar on the knowledge of witchers has lasted for five days. ?During this period, Lan En asked the lady in the lake''s messenger when the official work would start, but the answer he got was: "The lady and her friends are making preparations. They must ensure that Dagon leaves no trace behind when he disappears, and they must ensure that you can defeat his body on the physical level. If not, it will be the death of the entire world. Something no living thing wants to see. Be patient, witcher. You should get used to the sense of time as an immortal. ?Lan En didnt know if it was an illusion. He always felt that when the messenger said "immortal seed", he was not referring to the hundreds of years of life of the witcher. ??but a longer concept. Triss also visited this small village. She came out of the portal and instantly cast a protective shield magic behind her, which seemed to block someone back. Foltest has seen and tasted countless women in his life. His insights are indeed accurate. Trisss face was flushed when she came to Lan En. She never hides her pursuit of power and the use of power to realize the value of life. Over the past few days, she had received attention and kindness from the court that she had never even imagined before. In the past days, those dignitaries would be polite when meeting her, but they would never talk about the power and responsibilities in their hands, and they would never ask a sorceress for her opinion on an issue unless it related to magic. She once thought that those smiling faces meant friendliness, and those sincere greetings meant attention. But now she realized that the dignitaries had been focusing on her thoughts, and they had tried every possible means to shift the topic to her when they were chatting and laughing in a circle. This is called respect. Respect from power. This is a hundred times more powerful than the strongest aphrodisiac in the world! When she came to Lan En, the young witcher almost felt like she was watching a movie. Different from Margarita''s mature beauty, Triss''s beauty has a bit of girlish vitality. When she only had room for one person in her eyes and walked towards him with flushed cheeks and a smile on her lips, Lan En felt that they were like characters in a school youth drama. It has to be an American-style campus youth drama. After all, as we all know, in American plots, a qualified cheerleader and football captain should not only have sweet love in the face-to-face scene. There should also be a passionate desire! ? Lan En really believed at that moment that Triss would pull him to spend the whole week in bed. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited. .Hey~ But in the tavern, Aaliya could not help but shiver, but after all, she did not let things develop in an unknown direction. For a lively little girl, the atmosphere just now really gave her goosebumps. ??On the other hand, Berengar next to her was dissatisfied and knocked Aaliya on the head with a large wooden cup filled with beer. ??The naughty kid is really in the way! Your Excellency is watching the excitement. Leave it here. Lan En didnt dare to let Triss stay too long, so after unloading the materials Triss brought for his alchemy study, he urged her to go back. By the way, what happened to the gangsters who were dealt with by Stetsa? While sending Triss away, Lan asked. The sorceress was like a carefree student girl, walking behind him with her hands behind her back. "Foltest privately executed the leaders of the gangs who knew and were involved in too much. But gangs always rise and reorganize. They are a supplement to economic activity. Although they look annoying, there are still many things in the city. It really cant be less. ?Triss said insightfully. Lan Enxin said, dont show off your little political knowledge in front of me. Lets leave out the necessity of gangsters here! ??But looking at Triss who was happy and cheerful, he chuckled and did not want to use modern eyes to judge a witch who grew up in the Middle Ages. Seemingly seeing that Lan En was interested in this aspect, Triss thought about it and gave a piece of information. But just in the past few days, the Snake Fang Gang, which manages the labor force, has been reorganized. I heard that a wild mage has become their leader, and the Snake Fang Gang has been renamed Saloman Snake. Very good. Lan En nodded indifferently. "At least in terms of naming, I think this wild mage is better than the previous leader." ~~~~~~ After Triss left, Lan En and Berengar once again devoted themselves to tutoring on witcher knowledge. Mentos, update recipe library. The order has been confirmed, the formula library update items[Black Blood], [Dancing Star Bomb], [Little Mist Demon Decoction], [Remnant Oil]. ?Berengar is holding a datura root in his hand and explaining. ?This plant looks a bit like ginseng, but also a bit like a shrunken human figure. Because its growth environment prefers shade and moisture, it often coincides with the location where corpses are found. It is even said that the corpse fluid of the dead person gave birth to this plant. ?Hence it is considered an elemental symbol of death in many alchemical writings. ?? Lan En and Mentos entered Berengar''s explanation into the database and followed his ideas to learn more about the alchemy of demon hunters in this magical world. ??In this magical world, the underlying logic of alchemy seems like a dream, but it is real and effective. ?The construction of the world view of the five elements of earth, water, wind, fire, and spirit is involved in the design and blending of every bottle of potion and every drop of sword oil. ??It is this worldview that Lan En wants to understand. With a world view and basic logic, he can use the help of magical power to innovate and achieve goals that transcend the times Create Space Marine augmented organs. ??If calculated according to the objective process of technological development, Mentos uses the technological level of Lan En''s home world as the benchmark. It judged that at the level of materials science and biology that can basically complete the exploration of the galaxy, Lan En''s home world may be able to create a second heart, bone strengthener, and semi-finished muscle strengthener in the laboratory at any cost. . Which **** can afford to wait? So currently, it seems that the most feasible method is to take advantage of the [Biochemical Technology] inherited from the Emperor''s Children. Exploring the feasibility of self-creating Space Marine enhanced organs through magical and alchemical power. The frontier field of magical alchemy in this world has advanced to the cultivation of somatic cells for medical use. It is feasible for Lan En and Mentos to advance to the creation of organs on this basis. Especially now, the talent from the Emperor''s Children is giving Lan En deeper confidence. Sir, the effective content of the plant has been calculated. This refining of [Maribo Forest] should increase the overall dosage by a quarter, in order. ?Data is churning in the brain, and Mentos is calculating non-stop. According to its instructions, the production of this potion will definitely be successful. But Lan En wants more than just success by sticking to the rules, but perfection that pushes the boundaries. ? Lan Ens cats eyes were sharp and captured several pieces of data in the waterfall of data on his retina. Fantastic inspirations and perceptions seemed to burst out of my mind. He instantly understood the logical core of the potion formula when it was formulated. The core attribute of the formula is the flowing wind, which represents the transfer of matter and energy. Wind is on the surface of earth, and earth represents a solid body. "The combination of these two attributes creates the ability of [Maribo Forest] to quickly rejuvenate. However, there is no ''water'' in the cycle that is responsible for the transformation of matter and energy, so when taking [Maribo Forest], some of the weakened The muscles will be dissolved by excessive exercise. Then I think I can make some changes Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 128 really works! Chapter 129 128. It really works! ?Berengar frowned and saw that Lan had made some manipulations in the almost completed formula. The first two heatings of [Maribo Forest] have been completed, now is not the time for the third heating! ? Lan En explained to Berengar while carrying the crucible to the fire without hesitation. I think there is room for improvement in the recipe, let me give it a try. ??The old demon hunter frowned and sighed, feeling that Lan En looked down on alchemy knowledge because of his outstanding combat prowess. ??The alchemy technology of witchers originated from the witcher order. The founders of the order are the famous mage Arzu, and his teacher Cosimo Malaspina. ??? These two people are great mages who are well-known among the entire human race. The level of alchemy is self-evident. In the long period of time that followed, many alchemy talents also emerged among the demon hunters. They followed the changes of the times, absorbed the academic knowledge and progress of the general environment, and improved and supplemented the witcher alchemy. ?With a good foundation and unremitting progress, the alchemy of witchers will become a "little secret" that even the warlock community is curious about. The masters who can make this group of eyes be higher than the top, and self -consider learning that they are "small secrets", are the embodiment of the deep essence of the hunting alchemy. ?In Berengar''s view, Lan En was somewhat overestimating his abilities. But he was not prepared to stop it on the spot. Young people who are new to alchemy always think that their intelligence can support them in making effective changes to some mature formulas. This impulse is inevitable. At any rate, what Lan En is preparing now is not a highly dangerous product like an alchemy bomb. Although the materials are not cheap, he knows the king! Also meet the rich and generous sorceress! Should I worry about the alchemy cost for him? Am I deceived by lard? ! Since its not dangerous, we dont care about the cost. Then let Lan En try it. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked at Lan En''s methodical operation as if he was ready for a good show. Watching young people eat some proper food is a pleasure for old-timers. But after a while, Berengar could no longer maintain his look of watching the show. ?His eyebrows were raised up and down, which reflected his surprise. This guys process is really improvised?! Its too smooth. Lans movements are so smooth! ? Anyone who has done chemical experiments should understand that in the experiment, even the placement of the utensils will affect a person''s work efficiency. ?That is still done according to the process. Now, Lan En is doing an experimental process that no one has ever summarized, but his movements are as smooth as if there is an experimental instruction manual in front of him and he has followed it many times! Lan En carried out the steps he had deduced in an orderly manner. He added an additional heating to the original second and third heating processes of [Maribo Forest]. And in this process, a little water essence was added. ?This kind of alchemical material often appears from swamp witches or water ghosts. It is a type of water that is denser but has the same properties. ??The remaining steps were lackluster. With the help of Mentos, Lan En, who was in a super smooth state, quickly bottled and packaged the [Maribo Forest] with unknown effects and put it on the table. For a moment, the two demon hunters, one old and one young, crossed their arms and frowned at the bottle of potion on the table in front of them. ?The texture of the potion is clear and translucent, and its slightly light blue color gives it a magical atmosphere. ?Berengar was puzzled, because it didnt look like waste! ?Is it possible that this guy actually came up with something? "Try it." After pondering for a while, Berengar reached out and took the potion from the table. Look at the difference between your improved version and the original version. The old demon hunter was very angry when he said the "improved version". He really didn''t believe that a novice who was systematically learning alchemy for the first time could do any good work through his own inspiration. Inspiration? hehe! Guys who have taken narcotic powder also generally feel that they are quite inspired. Lan En nodded in agreement with Berengar''s test. ??Although he himself is obviously more resistant to poison than ordinary demon hunters due to the gene seed''s ability to coordinate the body''s organ system. But because he had never drank the original version of [Maribo Forest], he could not find a comparison. The old witcher is a perfect candidate. ?Berengar''s expression looked so natural that Lan couldn''t help but wonder if this guy had used his witcher physique to test the medicine for the alchemists when he was in Vizima. I heard that alchemists are also quite wealthy. Drink it down in one gulp. ?Berengar sat on his knees and entered a meditative state to speed up the absorption of the medicine. After a while, the black poison began to climb up Berengar''s neck from under the collar along the blood vessels, and then went up, dispersing the blood, and gathered around the eye sockets. Mentos, record the symptoms after taking the drug. Understood, the recording is on. ? Lan En has never drunk [Maribo Forest], but he feels that the speed of Berengar''s toxins this time seems to be rising faster than when he drank [Thunder] and [Blizzard] consecutively for the first time. Berengar, who was meditating with his eyes closed, began to look distorted, as if his body was suffering some pain. Lan En has already taken out a bottle of [white honey] and is ready to drink it for him at any time. At this moment, a pair of snake eyes that were originally closed suddenly opened. Woo-hoo! ?Berengar couldn''t even maintain his kneeling posture. His entire upper body suddenly leaned forward, holding his hands on the floor and gasping for air. ?Lan En immediately squatted down, supported his shoulders, picked up the antidote [white honey] and was about to drink it down to him. Did it fail? Lan En had actually been prepared for this for a long time. Witcher alchemy is, after all, a profound knowledge system, and your own burst of inspiration may be no different from that of a certain witcher hundreds of years ago. There is no shortage of geniuses in this world. Lan En sighed slightly regretfully. ?Although he has experienced a lot, it is impossible for him at this age not to have the idea of ??"I am the protagonist" in his mind. But reality is reality. ?When encountering something that seems to have room for improvement, the first thing that young people think about should not be to take action immediately, but why no one has done it before. After experiencing the failure of changing the formula this time, Lan En decided to get proficient in all the existing alchemy formulas first. But just when Lan En supported Berengar and was about to stand up and drink [white honey]. ??The old demon hunter blinked his eyes as if he had just woken up, looked down at his palms, clenched and unclenched them. The plague is upon us ?Berengar murmured to himself, raised his head and looked at Lan En who was about to pour medicine into him with his absent eyes. It really works! Okay, okay, I know Im impulsive. Lan En, who originally nodded perfunctorily, suddenly reacted and blinked his eyes in confusion. ".Um?!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Ajiujiu and Wu Mouxian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 129Talents that lead the times Chapter 130 129. The talent to lead the times ?Berengar himself was doing various actions with a surprised look on his face to test his body''s ability to restore vitality. ??The toxin accumulation on his face, which was originally so dark and frightening, actually subsided quite a bit after being helped up by Lan En. It takes less than two minutes for a person to recover from the state of weakness when he first drank the potion to the peak of physical strength. You mean effective? Then why did you look like the toxicity was beyond your ability to bear? Lan En put the lid back on the [White Honey] on his hand, put it back into the alchemy leather bag, and asked in confusion. ?Berengar was still experiencing the feeling that the "new magic potion" brought to him, and responded with his eyes closed. "It''s not that the toxicity exceeds the tolerance, but the improved potion you made takes effect too quickly, at least 70% faster than the normal [Maribo Forest]! The total amount of toxicity remains unchanged, but it surges up suddenly , I couldnt bear it for a while. It seems to be a good thing that it takes effect quickly. What about the effect of the potion? The recovery speed of body vitality is no different from the normal version, but the side effects are indeed reduced! What are the symptoms of the original [Maribo Forest]? ? Lan Ens inquiries one by one were treated as data collection for pharmaceutical experiments. ??The witcher''s potion not only contains toxicity that can easily kill ordinary people, but also has side effects that even the witcher cannot ignore. ?For example, to quote [Thunder], when the muscle tissue is greatly strengthened, the weak muscle bundles will break during exercise because they cannot bear the pull of the stronger muscles next to them. The original [Maribo Forest] will cause slight cramps after drinking, causing the bodys movement accuracy to decline, making it difficult to use movements that require high precision. But now. ?Berengar said incredulously. My hand feels as stable as usual! ? Lan En nodded and asked his biological brain in his mind. Mentos, lets summarize the information just now. "Understood, sir. Within 2.3 seconds after Mr. Berengar drank the potion, the potion began to take effect. His physical activity increased by 36% after the potion took effect. His physical condition is stable and there are no side effects." Zhi Naoyan recorded the experiment concisely and entered Lan En''s improved formula into the database. Beside him, Berengar, who had already felt Lan En''s improved potion with his own body, looked at Lan En with an unreadable expression. The recipe that has been passed down and developed by witchers for hundreds of years was improved in the hands of a beginner? ! Whats your expression like that? Lan En, who was being stared at, raised his eyebrows and took out [White Honey] from the alchemy leather bag and shook it. Are you trying to eliminate toxicity? ?Berengar looked at Lan En deeply, pursed his lips and shook his head, but said another paragraph. "The idea of ??adding ''water'' properties to the formula of [Maribo Forest] has appeared before. However, among the more than 1,700 attempts in the file, no one saw any hope of success. . But you dont even use a measuring cup in your hand! Just using the feel and visual inspection, you can grasp the amount and timing that we cant even detect. Lane, with your alchemy talent you should go to Kaer Morhen. You should go there to look through the alchemical manuscripts of Arzu and Malaspina, instead of listening to the lectures of me, a demon hunter who is an alchemical pragmatist. The Alchemy Practical School only cares about how to use alchemical products, but with your talent, you should ask why. ?Lane expressed great interest in Berengar''s opinion. If he was only satisfied with how to use alchemical products, then it would be impossible for him to achieve his goal that transcended the times. He has been aiming to be the academic pioneer of this era from the beginning to the end. "Kaer Morhen? I heard that is the headquarters of your Wolf Faction. Your companions, they won''t let me pass by the Bear Faction, right?" ?Berengar waved his hand indifferently. As long as you make sure you are not hostile, there are not many rules among witchers. You just need to get the old mans consent. "Old man?" "That''s Vesemir." When mentioning this name, Lan felt that Berengar''s mood was strange. ??Like a bad boy who has been away from home for too long and brings up his old father in his memories. Fear, resistance, and hidden nostalgia. "He is probably the oldest old guy among the existing witchers. If you meet him, I advise you not to use your fists like you did when you first met me. Otherwise, even you will most likely not be able to please him." I never doubt how strong a warrior who has been active for hundreds of years is, but judging from your tone, cant you just be a middleman and make a recommendation? ?Lan looked at Berengar spreading his hands. If the worst happens, Ill pay more. "It''s not about the money, Lan. I''m a deserter from the Witcher. I have no face, and I don''t want to see the old guys anymore. You have to find the old man yourself." ?Lan En somewhat understood this idea, so he stopped forcing it. ??And he felt that with his reputation in the foreseeable future, he also had this increasingly handsome face. ?Vesemir should have no reason to reject him. ~~~~~~ After truly seeing Lan Ens talent in alchemy, Berengar quickly put down the restriction on the teaching speed. He understands that some geniuses spend enough time flipping through books that ordinary people can''t catch up in a day''s study. So the cramming teaching of the Eight Classics for Children was quickly completed within two days. ?Berengar taught all the alchemical recipes he knew. Most of his knowledge base consisted of these practical recipes, and he had very few concepts of alchemical principles. It is in line with his self-proclaimed identity as an "alchemy pragmatist". But for another pillar of knowledge for witchersthe knowledge of monsters and curses. ?Berengar found it difficult even to teach in a cram-like manner, because he himself had not constructed a knowledge system in his mind at all. ?This resulted in his teaching being inconsistent with a hammer and a stick, and the scattered knowledge could not be connected at all. It was only at this time that Berengar felt how much effort Vesemir had put into teaching them. "You should go find Vesemir now." As a learner, Lan En did not show any fatigue. On the contrary, as a professor, Berengar kept rubbing his forehead. I have to admit that when I was a witcher, one of the reasons why I didnt work well was my poor study. ? Lan En has nothing to complain about. The alchemy formula Berengar gave him alone is very precious. ??The old demon hunter was just out of lack of ability, rather than deliberately hiding his secrets. His ability only goes so far. The last lesson was over, and Lan invited Berengar quite naturally. It seems that I have already hollowed out your pocket, which is the promised reward. ?The young man first threw over a bulging money bag, and Berengar caught it. Would you like to come over and relax during the after-school activities tonight? When it comes to extra-curricular activities, Berengars smile immediately froze as he had just received a huge sum of money in his life. Those weird half-murlocs? Forget about those things you dealt with, I dont want to get involved. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 130After-school activities Chapter 131 130. After-school activities Faced with Berengar''s rejection, Lan En had no reaction, which was expected. So he just shrugged and stopped mentioning it. Do you have any recommendations for books about curses? Although you cant explain clearly in lectures, you should still remember a few textbooks. Regarding the knowledge of monsters, Lan En''s sense of urgency has gradually eased as his combat power has improved and his alchemy knowledge has improved. After all, if you can kill him by force, it doesn''t matter whether you are used to it or not. But the situation where the curse had no power at all made Lan En feel a little flustered. "Hum, "The Anthology of Masters of Magical Curses"? I remember that''s the name. The authors are Tishaia de Veris, the abbot of Arethusa, and Margarita Laux Andreas. . This book describes their research on curses in a simple and easy-to-understand manner, suitable for readers of all levels. The familiar name made Lan En raise his eyebrows. You think you studied this book in Kaer Morhen? No, the book had not been published at that time, so I turned it over by myself later. Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not hundreds of years ago. But after thinking about it, Berengar said with certainty: "I read the first edition of this book forty years ago, well, more than forty years ago." ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, then smacked his lips. ??It has been more than 40 years since Rita completed her studies and published a book. ?However, this thought lingered in Lan En''s mind for a while and then disappeared. ??Warlocks and witchers both have long lifespans, and the gap of several decades seems very large to ordinary people. But switching from the perspective of immortal species, five hundred years old and five hundred and forty years old seem very inconspicuous when put together. ~~~~~~ The dark waters of night are not calm. ??The phantom of the ancient city that appeared when Lan En first arrived is certainly a rare sight, but on ordinary days when the moon is dark and the wind is high, there will be water ghosts coming ashore by the lake. ??Recently, there has been a distinctly different group of half-murlocs who get entangled with water ghosts and wander aimlessly on the shore. When they encounter humans and animals, they will go crazy and want to tear them apart. ?This is Lan Ens extracurricular activities. ?According to the half-murloc priest at the altar of the Lady in the Lake, these weird half-murlocs have abandoned their own beliefs and turned to worship Dagon''s kind. Not only did their beliefs become distorted, but their bodies also suffered from organic disease. Before actually facing Dagon, the half-murloc priest passed the lady''s words to Lan En. The general idea is to let him clean up these fallen half-murlocs first. On the one hand, this behavior weakened Dagon. On the other hand, he should also improve the mental adaptability necessary to face Dagon by contacting these pathological half-murlocs. ???Whether Foltest really regarded Lan En as a friend in his heart or not, the alchemy materials he sent through Triss were really good and abundant. When Lan En learns the recipes provided by Berengar, he needs to practice each one he learns. ??Although it was basically a one-time success, I also accumulated dozens of bottles of magic potion, sword oil, and a dozen alchemy bombs of various colors. ??The abundance of such supplies is beyond the imagination of ordinary demon hunters! How many jobs have you taken on? How dare you waste it like this? ?One bomb alone costs dozens of Orens. How can we live longer? In other words, Lan En now has a good relationship with the king of Temeria, otherwise he would not dare to think about it. The alchemy leather bag inherited from Bordon was already bulging. It can be seen that when this alchemy leather bag was first made, it was never thought that it would be full. Happy hunting. ??In the tavern with swaying candlelight, Berengar raised the wine glass in his hand towards Lan, who tightened the buckle of his armor and prepared to go out. ?Hand, he pressed down the head of Alia who was beside him and wanted to secretly open the window to watch the battle scene. ?Half-murlocs and water ghosts generally do not enter the village. After entering, they are faced with thick wooden doors and wooden beds, and most of them will return without success due to the trouble. The alchemy leather bag hung on the back of his waist, making Lan En''s tall figure seem a little unsteady. Without looking back, Lan En waved his hand behind him and walked out of the tavern with his sword on his back. ??The bartender was very polite during this process. Although he, like most people, obviously did not like to see the witcher. I dont know what this demon hunter did in the city of Vizima across the lake. But who can say no to a warrior who kills monsters for free? ?Even his attitude towards Berengar and Alia has always been very good. He took out a bottle of [Cat] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and drank it down. The dark village night ten steps away suddenly turned into a super-sensitive vision. The dim moonlight was like the sun''s rays in his eyes. The alchemy leather bag jingled due to this movement. As Lan drew out the silver sword from his back, he wondered whether he should go to Margarita afterwards and ask her to add magic such as space expansion to the leather bag. ?Her lady''s handbag looks like it can hold things very well. Lan En''s Silver Sword of the Advanced Bear School unconsciously danced with bright silver sword flowers in his hand. Before, he used the steel sword so much that he almost forgot the feel of the silver sword. On the beach by the lake, beside the ladys altar, the half-murloc priest has disappeared. He must have run away to avoid these depraved species and monsters. ??After several contacts, Lan En was very sure that the guy did not have magical power, and he didn''t look like a powerful person when fighting. He was purely a religious person. The half-murlocs and water ghosts were swimming blindly, and Lan En entered their warning range in a straight line. ?Suddenly, as if an alarm had been triggered, these originally headless fly-like creatures suddenly turned their heads, turning into blood-red eyes and staring at the pacing demon hunters. Then Wow!! A large number of water ghosts and half-murlocs joined together, drooling, and charged towards Lan En. ?Lan En watched the roaring charge of these brainless creatures with cold eyes. ??The silver sword and sword flower in his hand suddenly disappeared after a burst of accelerating blur, leaving only a dazzling bright afterimage in the air. Sharp and swift. Because the speed of the afterimage was so fast, the sword body was even visually distorted into a curved arc! There was a row of monsters blocking the afterimage, including four water ghosts. Amidst the heartbreaking sound of flesh, flesh and bones being torn apart, it was broken into two parts: upper and lower. Because this sword move was too fast, the sounds were superimposed. It was obviously a simple slash with a long sword, but now it was like chopping the bones of a cow on the chopping board! After swinging a sword, Lan En accurately avoided the monsters'' random grabs. ?With his heavy but swift movements, after making two circles, the monsters gathered together unconsciously. ? Lan En dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and an alchemy bomb was held in his hand. ?Following the projectile trajectory marked by Mentos on his retina, Lan lightly threw it, and the alchemy bomb exploded on the heads of the monsters. There was a "bang" sound, and the yellow-yellow-green gas settled down. Alchemy bomb [Dragon''s Dream] will release flammable and easy-to-adherent gases when exploded. Combined with the Igni Seal, the combustion effect is excellent. ??? Didn''t even use the proper Igni Seal, Lan En just snapped his fingers and used the power of a lamp to activate Igni. The next moment The sea of ????fire explodes! There was a "boom", and there was a bright light in the village. ?The firelight cast shadows with teeth and claws, and Lan En quietly looked at the monster struggling in the sea of ????fire. The battle just now was just a warm-up for him. The really hard part is after the killing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 131 Experience of the intersection of heaven and earth Chapter 132 131. Experience of the intersection of the celestial sphere Lann stomped out the stubborn flames amid the charred corpses. ??The Witcher''s Alchemy Bomb is well-deserved. It is just a basic [Dragon''s Dream]. In Lan En''s opinion, it is already as good as the Molotov cocktail made by the people during the industrial era. Industrial-level purification technology is undoubtedly a threshold of the times, and the alchemy technology of the demon hunter can advance the combustion-supporting effect to such an extent, which is indeed amazing. And he felt that if he used the accelerant alchemy bomb [Dragon Dream] with his Alder Seal enhanced by [Sign Auxiliary Function] to build a special air flow field, and then ignited it with Igni, it would be better in actual combat. The effect is expected to be even more exaggerated. ?While thinking about future improvements in combat techniques, Mentos''s calm and intelligent voice sounded in his mind. Sir, please concentrate. This is not going to be easy. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and gathered his thoughts. He began to gather the corpses of the fallen half-murlocs together, and spread firewood and hay under their incompletely burned bodies. During this process, Lan Ens expression was very relaxed when he was dragging a half-murloc corpse alone. But as the corpses of the fallen half-murlocs gathered, Lan En''s face began to look a little uncomfortable. The half-murloc muscle tissue exposed in the burns will inevitably appear in the eyes of the witcher. ?Those body tissues are growing in a disorderly manner. According to the most basic medical theory, it should be known that these things have no way of driving a half-murloc body. But they were just alive and running around on the ground! As the corpses of fallen half-murlocs piled up, Lan En''s uncontrolled mind began to instinctively explore the laws behind these chaotic body tissues. This is the instinctive reaction of human beings when seeing new things. But when this instinct of exploring things is applied to matters related to Dagon, it often only leads to sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss of darkness. It seems that the very existence of Dagon is to give intelligent creatures a warning Reason and exploration are just the rare shoals on the sea. The less we know, it is not a bad thing. Even though Lan En has tried hard to control his thinking, and compared to a few days ago, his progress is not bad. But his brows were still frowning more and more. Sir, do you need to activate the mental defense registration? You dont always have to adapt. Im almost done. ??The last half-murloc corpse was placed on the pyre. Lan En suppressed the nausea that surged from his heart and poured another bottle of dwarf spirits on the pyre. ?Then snap your fingers and Igni lights the fire. It wasnt until the dazzling firelight covered their corpses that Lan Ens tense spirit gradually relaxed. I still find it incredible. These are just things that believe in Dagon. What level will Dagon himself be? Faced with this level of mental pollution, am I really capable of fulfilling the ladys instructions? ??The flames of the fire were blown by the evening wind on the lake. Under the twisted shadows, Lan asked softly toward the dark lake. The ladys messenger walked out from under the lake. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With nymphs, it seems that even walking is a natural cat walk, twisting and swaying their hips is natural, even though they have never studied human aesthetics for a day. "The lady has been observing you for a long time. You were brought here with the lady''s approval. You should have some confidence in yourself. You should also have some confidence in the arrangements made by the lady and her friends." ??The nymph came to Lan En''s side and stood with him, watching the corpse of the fallen half-murloc burn. "When should the action of expelling Dagon begin? The mental pressure that the fallen half-murloc can put on me has reached its limit, and I have also completed the enhancement of my combat ability in the shortest possible time. Are your arrangements completed, madam?" "I''m here just to inform you." Nymph pushed her long dark green hair to one side, revealing her tall chest close to Lan En. "Tomorrow, you have to arrive at Black Tern Island at dusk, make the best preparations, and take the girl who came from the intersection of the celestial spheres to expel this terrible filth from the world." When talking about preparations for war, Lan En''s expression was very calm. But when he mentioned Aaliya, he frowned and looked at the nymph beside him with dissatisfaction. "Why do you want to involve her? She is just an ordinary human girl. It is me who owes the lady a favor, and it has nothing to do with her. The five virtues of chivalry, which are the foundation of a lady''s existence, will not allow favors to be involved, right?" ?Lan En did not want to involve the little girl in the operation to expel the evil gods from other worlds. But the nymph silenced Lan En''s question by using the words she quoted from the lady. You dont want that girl to go home? "Also, she will not join in the fight, but will stay with the lady as you confront Dagon''s physical form." It seemed that the word "go home" touched Lan En. His thin and beautiful lips pursed, and he didn''t speak for a long time. I will ask her opinion. Lets go first. With his gorgeous bright silver shawl hair swaying as he shook his head, Lan avoided Nymph''s seemingly unintentional hand reaching towards his lower abdomen and walked towards the tavern in the village. Back in the tavern, Lan conveyed the words of the Lady in the Lakes messenger to Arya, while Berengar listened. When the little girl heard that she was going home, her eyes immediately lit up, but after looking at Lan En, she hesitated a little. Lann''s observation skills easily noticed this. "Don''t worry about our relationship, Alia. There is no such thing as a party that never ends. If you can go home, you shouldn''t hesitate." The little girl showed a rare appearance of a girl, lowering her head and rubbing the corners of her clothes repeatedly. Lan En asked the experienced Berengar about the feasibility of Alia returning home. ?It is related to Aria''s safety. Although he trusts the Lady of the Lake as the God of Virtue Concept, he cannot not not investigate. Im just an ordinary demon hunter. Berengar scratched his head, looking distressed. I am not a brother-in-law to the king, and I will not tempt a sorceress into bed. I have never encountered such a task involving gods and ghosts in my whole life as a witcher. But at least youre experienced, and thats what I need. Help me, Berengar. Okay. The lady in the lake will reveal to you that the evil **** from another world infiltrates his power through the intersection of the heaven and earth, right? I dont know about gods and ghosts, but I know a little bit about the intersection of the heaven and earth. ?Berengars eyes revealed reminiscence. "I once fought against a creature that entered here from the intersection of the celestial sphere. That guy was soaring in the sky. His red scales could only be penetrated by a ballista. The fireballs spouted from his mouth were more terrifying than a warlock. No, don''t get me wrong. Then Its not a monster, it has a natural and wild beauty to it, its definitely a natural creature, like the king of the sky. "Of course I can''t fight against this kind of creature, but after entangled for a period of time, the celestial sphere intersection appeared again, and it disappeared naturally. I guess that the creature has the mark of its own world. As long as it is close to the celestial sphere intersection phenomenon, the link between the worlds will be It should be generated first with the original world of the creature. "The lady in the lake wants to leave no trace of the evil god''s power. After expelling the evil god, in order to change the link direction of the world as quickly as possible, the best way is to bring a creature that has experienced the intersection of the heaven and the earth. Let her The world overthrows the world of evil gods and connects with our world. So, based on my experience, there is a high probability that Alia will go home. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Fuyun Shuguai and Yi Jun Lone for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 132 Lady of the Lake’s Blood Gem Chapter 133 132. The Lady of the Lakes Blood Gem Early the next morning, Lan En made no further preparations except for converting all the alchemy materials in his hand into products. Instead, he sat in a tavern with Berengar and played the popular Gwent card. ?His combat effectiveness has been maintained in perfect condition most of the time, and he has made all the preparations he can. It is not his character to be hesitant anymore. "Aliya is packing her things. Although I don''t know what she has to pack." ?Berengar threw down a catapult and said. Lan threw out a gryphon with a calm expression. Children will always be sad about separation. But I am very clear-headed. We are just friends who have been together for less than a month. Compared with this, it is better to let her go home. Yeah, go home. Theres nothing more reassuring than that word. ?Berengar sighed. ??When Lan heard Berengar''s theory last night, he thought for a moment, why couldn''t he take advantage of this opportunity to go home? But soon, he came to his senses. ??If she could go home, the Lady in the Lake wouldn''t have to find a little girl to go to Black Tern Island. ?After coming to this world, I have experienced biological brain access, demon hunter mutation, and interstellar warrior gene seed implantation. ??The biological characteristics say that he is a normal human being from his home world, but I dont believe it. Even if it can only save Aria from this dangerous world, she will be lucky enough. ?Although her original world was not highly civilized, it had no magic or monsters. ?As a young daughter of a top noble, she should be able to live a stable and prosperous life. Time flies when playing Gwent. It is indeed a good way to pass the time, and it lives up to its reputation as a popular game across the continent. The night is already waiting on the horizon and is about to sweep across the sky. This is the agreed time. You really dont need help? ?Berengar put down the cards in his hand and raised his eyes to ask. ?? Lan En looked at the bad hand of cards he threw down, and expressionlessly swept all the Orens on the table into the palm of his hand. ?This made the corners of the old witcher''s mouth twitch. ??He knew that Lan En didn''t care about these three melons and dates at all, he just wanted to announce that he had won the card game. ??What a bear cub with a bad personality! Fighting against an enemy that can pollute the spirit, if the helper is not of good quality, it is better not to come at all. Facing Lan Ens disdain, Berengars lips twitched even more. Gone. After hugging the golden Oren, Alia from the tavern room happened to come out with a small bundle on her back. ?The delicate but thin stabbing sword was pinned to her waist. Lan En looked up and down and found that the little girl had almost adjusted her mood. A lively and active personality is often linked to strength, which is Aaliya''s advantage. ??The two of them came to the small pier in the village before the light faded completely, rented a fishing boat, and sailed towards the Black Tern Island not far away. I dont know if the arrangement of the Lady in the Lake has taken effect. Although the surface of Lake Vizima was dim at this time in the past, it was not scary. But today, it seems that even the mist on the lake seems to hide deep malice behind the mist. It makes peoples hearts tremble and their bones tremble. "Close your eyes, Aria. You will feel much better if you close your eyes." Aria''s trembling hands firmly grasped the cotton hem of Lan En''s armor. Coming to Black Tern Island again, Lan En could feel the inexplicable disgust for the environment that appeared in his heart even more than when he first arrived. But after a few days of cleaning up the fallen half-murlocs, his mental resistance improved greatly. By the time they arrived at Black Tern Island, the sky had turned into a bright red dusk. Not daring to let Aaliya open her eyes, Lan En led the little girl all the way to the pool on the island where the lady in the lake lived. The nymph was already sitting on the edge of the pool, and the lady in the lake was standing in the center of the pool with her eyes closed. Arya Stark, Blood of the Wolf. The lady in the lake closed her eyes and spoke in an aria-like tone. You can open your eyes and wait here. I will protect your soul. ? Lan En patted Aaliya on the shoulder, and the little girl opened her eyes in doubt. ?Then he blushed and let out a scream. She originally thought that what she saw would be a **** with a compassionate or majestic face, just like the old gods and the Seven Gods in her home world. But the lady in the lake and Miss Nymph gave her the biggest impression of her unobstructed good figure. ??The nymph held Alia to her side, and the lady stretched out her palm forward. "Lane of Cintra, you undoubtedly possess the five virtues of a knight, and today you will fight against the evil **** for this." ?With a feeling of happiness in his heart, Lan En stepped forward, raised his palms up, and held them under the palms of the lady in the lake. I will give you my precious blood, which will call Dagon and bind Dagon. As soon as he finished speaking, a drop of bright red blood was dripping from the lady''s green fingertips. ?At first glance, it looked like a liquid, but when it fell into Lan En''s hand, it turned into a crystal blood gem. ?As if some ritual had been completed, the solemn and solemn atmosphere of the lady in the lake collapsed the moment the blood gems dripped. She walked comfortably on the water, came to the edge of the pool, and hugged Nymph and Aaliya intimately. All of Dagons tentacles in the depths of the world have been cleaned by us. Obtaining my blood and gaining the power of the lake in this world is its only way out. It has no intelligence, so it will definitely be attracted by this blood. Lan En held the gem tightly, "Listen to what I said before, all I have to deal with is its body in the material world." Thats right, thats the anchor point formed by its power passing through the gap where the heaven and earth meet, and integrating the faith of the fallen half-murlocs. If it is destroyed, the expulsion will be completed. Lan En, we have completed all the preliminary preparations, and the rest will be left to you. Go to the other side of Black Tern Island, where there is an altar to Dagon. Put my blood into the altar, and it will surely come. ?Lan nodded and smiled at Aaliya. Just wait here. Holding the blood gem, he turned around and walked towards Dagon''s altar. Mentos, prepare to increase the accuracy of mental defense registration to the highest level. Although it is just the physical entity of an evil god, I dont think that thing will look good or be easy to deal with. "Understood, sir. I have optimized the algorithm structure of mental defense registration. I will increase the accuracy of covering to the pixel level. At the same time, the speed of changing the covering range will also be related to your visual nerve reaction speed. " ?On the way there, night seemed to be coming faster than before. Lan En glanced around on the road, confirming whether the optimized mental defense registration was good enough to use. ?In a short time, he crossed the Black Tern Island. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 133 Abnormal defense power Chapter 134 133. Abnormal defense power The Altar of Dagon is very conspicuous. Building a temple on the island where the Lady of the Lake lives was originally part of the restriction. ??It was a stone temple building built on a shoal, with a shallow horizontal surface on the floor made of large stones. ?Lotus flowers and lotus leaves float on the water, and the leisurely and fresh atmosphere does not look like a temple of an evil god. But Lan En could feel it inexplicably, looking towards the depths of the lake beyond the shallows in this refreshing atmosphere. The darkness as deep as the bottomless abyss is the original appearance of this water area. The heart beat began to become heavy and powerful, and the breathing was deep. The gene seed detected the emotions of the body, and it began to adjust the operating power of the entire body system to a rhythm suitable for combat. ?Hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, Lann took out several bottles of magic potion one after another. ?The most convenient [Thunder] and [Blizzard] are naturally on the list, and a newly added category is [Maribo Forest] whose formula has been modified by him. ??In addition to replenishing physical strength, its ability to accelerate the recovery of physical vitality can also greatly shorten the period of low magic power after the demon hunter releases the seal. The demon hunter''s magic power is originally generated by being attached to the body. ??For a demon hunter like Lan En, who can manage to fire out consecutive seals in a normal state, he can even perform a second round of seals very quickly after taking the potion. ?Originally, Lan En wanted to drink another bottle of [Patrick''s Magic Potion] to temporarily increase the strength of the seal. But after all, he is only a demon hunter with gene seeds, not a group of already formed Space Marines. ??The upper limit of poison resistance brought by the gene seeds has been increased, and it can no longer support drinking another bottle of powerful magic potion. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With With me still not sure how this battle will develop, Lan En doesn''t want to fall into a state of toxin erosion as soon as it starts. Larynx rolls, toxins and medicinal power mix into the intestines and stomach and disperse into the blood vessels. The cheeks turned snow-white, and the eye sockets of the eyes were dark, looming under the bright silver hair. ?Lann now looks like a handsome and elegant midnight ghost. int The mouth was slightly open, and a hot breath turned into white mist the moment it came out. ?That was a sign that Lan En''s body had entered a state of high heat. The witcher, who was kneeling in a meditative posture with his head lowered, suddenly raised his right hand. The palm of his clenched fist opened slightly, and a blood gem slipped from the palm of his hand and fell into the water. ?At this moment, it seemed as if the entire Vizima Lake fell into a dead atmosphere. ?Then, not far from the Altar of Dagon, a huge black shadow in the water rushed up from the deep water to the surface. ??The huge dorsal fin drew out the waves and rushed towards the altar! Lan En also calmly stood up from the water and drew out the Silver Sword of the Advanced Bear School behind him. ?There was a dim yellow oily light shining on it. Residue OilLan En didnt know what type of creature the physical entity of the evil **** from the other world was, but Residue Oil was undoubtedly the most toxic sword oil unless targeted. Like a torpedo, the huge black shadow broke through the water and hit the stone floor of the Dagon Altar with huge waves. Not once, but dozens of times! The moonlight also seemed to be polluted by something, and became dark. Under the dim moonlight, what appeared before Lan En''s eyes was a huge mosaic with teeth and claws! Sir, the mental defense record is providing support. Thanks, Mentos. Very timely. ?Lane didn''t want to take any chances on this matter, so Mentos immediately covered up the appearance of Dagon''s physical form. Lan En could only see the outline of a giant half-murloc. About four meters tall, strong and bloated. There are tentacles like octopus tentacles dancing and curling on the face. Lan En knew that his decision was correct. ?Now even though he blocked the other person''s appearance immediately, the mental pollution still made him feel like he was tortured by a strong fishy smell and wanted to vomit. ?But Mentos real-time monitoring was telling him that the olfactory cells in his nasal cavity were in a completely normal environment at this time. In addition to the largest Dagon, the dozen or so creatures that appeared with it also brought intense mental pressure. ??If Lan En had to look directly at their wounds to feel abnormal when dealing with the fallen half-murlocs, then these things were already putting pressure on Lan En''s spirit as soon as they appeared. They are the products of further alienation of the half-murlocs. His height has reached the average human level, but his bulging muscles are ferocious and ugly, far exceeding the level of a normal human being. The body surface secretes mucus at any time, and this mucus seems to allow them to escape the restrictions of the brass breathing mask. Revealing the head of the fish, with its huge and protruding eyeballs without eyelids. Dagon, as the lady said, is an evil **** who obeys disorder and irrationality. He did not growl or bend his legs. Like plucking onions on dry land, it flew straight up and then crashed down towards where Lan En was! There is no doubt that Dagon still possesses supernatural powers even though he is only an entity left behind in the physical world. The sound of splashing water drops and breaking large rocks is the signal to start the war. ?The deep divers following Dagon also began to move their weird limbs and surge toward Lan En. ??The witcher is now in the sense of time-out given by [Blizzard], and he has already moved sideways at the moment of Dagon''s supernatural leap. The strong muscles and bones gave the body speed. With just a sidestep, Lan En moved two meters to his side. Escaped from being trampled by a huge four-meter-tall monster. The core knowledge of the Bear School''s swordsmanship is the control of the center of gravity. Under this knowledge, Lann dodges from the side to an emergency stop, and then charges again. The intervals between a series of actions are horribly small! Almost as soon as Dagon landed, Lan En had already pressed against his calf and slashed out a sword that tore the air through his rotating body! Dagons calves are as thick as Lan Ens waist, but Lan En has a clear understanding of his swordsmanship. Let alone flesh, even if it is a solid tree stump, this sword should be enough to cut it in half! But after Lan En finished the sword blow, his brows suddenly furrowed, and then he immediately left the place without stopping for a moment. The next moment, a fist as big as half a man hit the ground! There was a loud bang, and a huge splash appeared on the shallow surface of the water! ??The change of movement posture this time was too rapid, and even the adjustment of the center of gravity of the Xiong School''s swordsmanship was useless. After Lan En finished his emergency retreat, he even staggered twice before regaining his stable center of gravity. ?His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the spot on the large mosaic where he had just cut. No.break?! ?According to his estimation, even if the sword couldn''t cut off the leg bone, it should still cut a huge gap in the flesh and blood. Now, under the mosaic image, there is no sign of a break in Dagon''s calf. Mentos, analyze the sword strike just now. The blade tendons are perfect, the leverage effect is perfect, and the amount of body movement is perfect, Mr., the damage effect you expected is consistent with mine. The problem is the enemy! ?Lan Ens silver sword was held in front of his chest, and the next moment, a fist as big as half a man hit him. ?Lan En held the sword firmly and pushed himself out with the force. ?Skilled coping skills made it possible that even though Dagon had a crushing size and strength, the effects on Lan En did not even make him feel strenuous. His eyes were deep, flashing with thought. ?Originally, he planned to fight quickly. After cutting off the opponent''s lower legs to weaken his mobility, he threw out the three [North Wind] bombs in the alchemy leather bag. Directly destroy Dagons material entity. But now, the protective effect is so ridiculous! Lan En''s sword was swung with all his strength. In terms of area damage alone, its destructive power was much greater than that of an alchemy bomb! That''s it, but it can''t even break the defense? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 134The weight of faith Chapter 135 134. The weight of faith Dagons physical entity in the material world has a protective power that Lan En thinks is completely abnormal! Even before the war started, Lan En had already been mentally prepared to encounter Yao Mozi. After all, his opponent was the body of an evil god, so nothing would be abnormal. But in the current situation, the full-strength sword he was preparing to strike couldn''t even break through the defense! Not only was the defense unable to be broken, it seemed that even the impact of the slash was completely vented into the air, without even touching Dagon''s body! I feel as if I am completely out of touch with Him. ?With a light leap backward, Lann just in time dodged the claws of a deep diver. The steps stir up splashes of water and crush the lotus leaves. This Deep Diver rushed so close that Lan Ens blade range was no longer good enough to deal with it. ??So after a twist of the wrist, the weighted ball at the end of the silver sword''s hilt hit the deep diver''s side temple with his teeth and claws spread out. With a "bang" sound, the ferocious monster, which was still very aggressive, simply lay on its side on a shallow layer of water. A large eyeball has been squeezed out of the socket, and a large section of bone from the temple to the brow bone has been dented by Lan En''s sword hilt. But its not dead yet. The abnormal vitality makes it far from death. The vitality is very tenacious, but the difficulty of dealing with it is equivalent to facing a senior warrior. In other wordsone face-to-face meeting is enough. Lan En glanced at the Deep Diver on the ground and did not insist on finishing the last hit, because Dagon was chasing Lan En down again with his obviously supernatural jump! ?Just one blow, and after summarizing Mentos'' data analysis, Lan clearly realized the depth of this enemy. The muscles of the two long legs worked together, and the boots with external plate armor suddenly stirred up waves in the water. Facing Dagons trampling, which weighed at least more than ten tons, Lan En had already withdrawn. And the deep diver whose head was smashed was still on the ground unable to move. These believers in the evil **** were not taken seriously by Lan En from beginning to end. I dont need to do anything. In this small terrain, every time the ignorant Dagon punches and tramples, the damage efficiency is much higher than if I chop it with a toothpick. ?Compared with Dagon''s fist, which is half the size of a human being, Lan En''s long sword of the Bear School, which is already slightly wider than an ordinary half-hand sword, can really only be regarded as a ''toothpick''. The center of gravity is like mercury in the body, flowing but not scattered. ? Lan En''s footsteps suddenly stabilized during the sudden stop, which was very different from the previous staggering. Dagons more than ten tons of weight and supernatural power are very intimidating, but Lan Ens adaptability to the enemy in battle is beyond imagination. ?A large amount of combat memory support and Mentos'' data analysis allow him to always be able to handle the enemy with ease shortly after engaging the enemy. ??The witcher raised his eyes and continued to stare at Dagon''s movement. He originally thought that when Dagon landed, he would see the Deep Diver trampled to pieces. ?Half of the evil god''s body should have been sprayed with blood as if it had been sprayed by an uncovered juicer. But the reality made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. Dagons feet indeed stepped on the deep divers body, and the impact of more than ten tons was also reflected on the stone ground. But it was the deep diver who was caught between the sole of Dagons foot and the ground. He was unscathed! Can you even distinguish between friend and foe through physical impact? Or ??Two slender eyebrows were entangled together, and Lan En made a hypothesis in his mind. ?Evil gods are irrational and unordered existences. How can we tell them to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy for the sake of mere believers? ?They dont even care about themselves, how can they still care about their believers? And another possibility. Lan En keenly remembered what the lady in the lake said. Dagons physical entity is: The power of the evil **** passes through the rift where the heavenly spheres meet, and merges with the anchor point formed by the faith of the fallen half-fish people. ?The body in front of you weighs at least a dozen tons. It is not made up of conventional blood and flesh, but the crystallization of strength and the faith of believers! According to the lady, the power of the evil **** has been blocked by her and her friends in the depths of the world. It is estimated that all the components that make up the body have become non-renewable resources.????Then the only thing left to solve is faith! Whoa whoa whoa! ??The deep diver, who was so strong and abnormally strong, rushed toward Lan En crazily. ? Lan En''s left hand stretched out to his lower back, his steps moved sideways, and his right hand holding the sword lightly swung to the right and back. At just the right moment, the flying deep diver sent his neck to Lan En''s lightly swung sword blade. ??The blade of the silver sword cut through the skin, trachea, and bones of the throat. A huge fish head was thrown back, while the strong body staggered forward. ?At the same time, Lan En took out a [North Wind] from the alchemy leather bag with his left hand and threw it towards Dagon who did not dodge. ??The shell of the alchemy bomb shattered in mid-air, and the sound of "clicking, clicking" ice suddenly appeared. Dagon''s body looked as if he had stood for several days in the cold winter. The mucus on his body and the water he carried were frozen into a white ice shell. ?The evil god''s body, which never dodges, seems not to be hindered in any way in this situation. ??The ice shell did not delay even half a second, and Dagon, whose appearance remained unchanged, was still walking on his own. ?The half-fish, half-human feet stepped on the ground and moved towards Lan En. Looks like it has no effect. But Lan En laughed softly at this moment. Mentos, how much lighter has he become? Sir, according to the feedback from the sole of the foot touching the ground, in the moment just now, the enemys weight has been reduced by 136 kilograms. Since it can cause harm, then things will be easier to handle. Dagons palm was spread wide enough to hold an entire adult human being. ?He just opened his palm and swung it, and the air flow caused a frightening roar. Even if a heavily armored Demon Hunter of the Bear School puts on the Seal of Quen, one hit would probably be enough to send him flying ten meters into the air. beat him half to death, throw him completely to death. Lan En, on the other hand, faced the wind pressure and protruded from under the opponent''s wrist. He took his hands out from his lower back and already held two round bombs in his palms. North Wind came out from the palm of his hand. After crossing Dagon, Lan En jumped up slightly and let his feet out of the water. ?The next moment, a freezing sound of "click, click, click" exploded on Dagon''s altar. The shallow layer of water was instantly frozen into ice! Whoa whoa whoa! The divers had one or both feet frozen in ankle-deep ice. Can only scream in the pain of frostbite. Lan En, who jumped forward, had already placed the silver sword at his side. The body fell down, and the forward force caused the body to begin to slide. - Like a sickle cutting wheat, Lan En''s figure flashed past with silver light, and the eight deep divers, tall and low, now had the same height. It seems that too many sources of faith were lost in an instant. Dagons body, which had been motionless from beginning to end, suddenly shattered into pieces of light visible to the naked eye. ?His body also became like a projected image, blurred. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Ye Sheng for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 135 rich smile Chapter 136 135. Rich Smile The battle can be said to have no suspense after Lan En saw through the composition of Dagon''s body. ?Originally, Dagon''s weight and strength, like a fighting elephant, were already very terrifying. And He also led His followers around him, like a group of bloodthirsty killer whales. The area of ??Dagon Temple is not large, only about the size of two badminton courts. ??The huge body of the evil **** is rampaging, and from time to time it will use supernatural jumps to trample. ?As for his followers, their claws are sharp enough to withstand armor and sword blades, and their muscle mass far exceeds that of normal humans, allowing them to massacre ordinary people. More importantly, there are a lot of them. ? Lan En did not take these deep divers seriously, but he also knew very well that if there was a direct confrontation of strength, he would be able to be on par with three deep divers at most. There are at least a dozen deep divers in the Temple of Dagon now. These deep divers will make Lan En unable to move around. ??This should be a scene that would make any demon hunter feel headache, or even frightened. But what a coincidence, Lan En is now very rich. As for being rich, in many cases it can be said directly: being very capable of fighting. The alchemy leather bag was jingling. ? Lan En reached out and took out a large bunch of five-pack alchemy bombs. Mentos, the sigil auxiliary function is turned on, and the construction of the airflow field model begins. The task has been created and I need five seconds to complete the calculation! Lan En curled his lips. I knew that your calculation skills were too Muggle-like. .Then why dont you hurry up and teach me something that can help me pass the exam! Ignoring Mentos''s frantic shouting in his mind, Lan was actually prepared to delay. ?Five sets of alchemical bombs, the first one - [Dancing Star]. The explosion will produce a dazzling highlight, and by chance, the deep divers wont even have eyelids. Ordinary witchers rarely use this kind of bomb. In addition to the cost issue, the more important thing is that the strong light will produce shadows, and the shadows will cause the witcher to lose judgment on the distance between the enemy and the enemy, the terrain, and other conditions. As for Lan En. I have to mosaic the enemies I face now. Do I still care about that little shadow? ?Hand out your hand, pick off the first bomb, snap your fingers, light it, and throw it into the air. Even the silver sword was put back into its scabbard, and a rich and kind smile appeared on Lan En''s face. Please watch the fireworks! The bomb exploded exactly at the highest point. ?It was an explosion sound that was not violent in comparison, but it was followed by a bright light, like a small sun hanging on the edge of the lake that was already immersed in darkness. ??The woo-woo-wah screams suddenly increased to a higher level. ?All the pursuing deep divers were at this moment blinded and helpless, and became disoriented. Dagon''s physical body was not affected in any way, but his attack pattern and attack sensitivity were already clearly seen by Lan En, who drank the potion at this time. The ice surface created by [North Wind] did not hinder Lan En''s movement, but made him move more like an erratic ghost. As five seconds passed, the familiar airflow field construction diagram was projected onto the retina by Mentos. And as Lan En moves and breathes, it is still changing in real time. So Lan En lit the remaining four alchemy bombs one by one from bottom to top. Three [Dragon Dreams] and one [Honeycomb]. Raising his hand and throwing it out, the first one that was lit exploded in the air. ??Yellow-yellow-green mist accelerant has been sprayed out from the breach in the bomb. ? Lan En also followed the instructions of the drawing on his retina and fired a finely tuned [Alder Seal] towards his side. There was a soft "bang" sound, and the gorgeous silver-white hair began to dance gently with the changes in the airflow. The mist-like combustion accelerant is drawn into the air flow, outlining the shape of the air flow. That is a small tornado that covers the entire Temple of Dagon! As the remaining two [Dragon Dreams] exploded, the yellow-green color in the small tornado became heavier and heavier. In mid-air, the last [honeycomb] has its fuses burned to the end. ?This kind of alchemical bomb is originally used to cause fragmentation damage, but the slight flame when it explodes is still enough to serve as a ignition. An alchemy bomb costing more than twenty orens was used as a fire starter. It sounded like a crazy waste. But this time, Lan En would rather spend money to save the magic power of an [Igni Seal]. Because according to Mentos''s calculations, the scene this time is not trivial. ??The deep divers have vaguely recovered their vision in these five seconds, and they are rushing towards Lan En again. Dagons huge and bloated body also floated into the sky again, preparing for a piling weighing more than ten tons. Lan En, on the other hand, ignored their movements. Just half-knelt down and curled up. ?A golden magic light flashed in his left hand, and a golden magic ball enveloped him. Hong School knowledge enhancement[Quen''s Seal]. The magic ball shrinks very small, which can reduce the force-bearing area and enhance the protection. Lan En in Quen calmly looked at the claws of the deep diver outside the ball who were about to swing down. It was like looking at an ant nest that was about to be filled with hot water. The next moment, a tiny spark hit the spirally flowing yellow-green mist accelerant. Boom!! The raging flames suddenly exploded into the sky! Waves of fire crashed against the stone pillars of the Temple of Dagon, erupting from every crevice. ?Looking from a distance, the Dagon Temple at this time even looks like a big hedgehog on fire! ?The brightness of the light is even more difficult to look at than the [Dancing Star] just now! The tornado of flames is rotating, and the air is drawn into the eye of the storm, and then turned into a combustion aid. The sudden rise in temperature has reached thousands of degrees Celsius! ?Outside of Quen''s protection, the first thing that melted and boiled among the deep divers was their body skin and fat. ?Amid the horrifying screams, these things turned into liquid and accumulated at their feet along with gravity. ?Then the water evaporated and the muscles were scorched. The big, protruding eyeballs first turned into two small boiling soup pots, and then after the water disappeared, even the remaining flesh was scorched. ? Lan En can feel the magic power that maintains Qu En''s seal passing rapidly. There was a fire tornado with thousands of degrees outside, and he was a little worried. "Mentos, is it okay for you?" 3 "What?" 2,1. ?As the voice in his mind fell, the flames from the outside world declined at an incredible speed after temporarily burning out everything that could burn within the range. ?The ice under our feet has long since melted and burned dry. The water from Lake Vizima has been replenished, making a "chichi" sound when it comes into contact with the hot rocks. ?Handprints were loosened, and the golden magic ball disappeared without a trace. Wha Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled, The countdown is pretty cool. Mentos''s response was very reserved: "The airflow field construction completion rate is 83%, mainly due to the high completion level of your French seal." Lan En smiled with satisfaction. These days, biological brains are quite good at talking! There was no disgusting accumulation of corpse oil and corpses, and Dagons physical body disappeared. ?It was as if everything had disappeared and been burned away in the whirlwind of flames just now. ??But Lan En knew that even if the flame was tens of thousands of degrees, it would not be able to burn all the bones into powder if it only burned for more than ten seconds. ??Ordinary human cremations start in half an hour. Lan En looked around and found that when he stared at the deep water in the distance, the nauseating feeling like staring into an abyss had disappeared. His mission is mostly accomplished. The reason why there was no trace at the scene is not difficult to guess. Outside the Temple of Dagon, the water in the lake began to flow upward contrary to the rules and float. Lan En turned around and saluted naturally. Greetings to you, maam. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 136 Alia’s troubles returning home Chapter 137 136. Alias troubles returning home ?Just like the altar statue of the Lady of the Lake standing in the village of Dark Water. The waves surrounded and lifted the lady in the lake and Aria in her arms in a supernatural form, appearing in front of Lan En. ??The little girl now had an expression of surprise and excitement on her face. She jumped out of the lady''s arms and jumped to Lan En''s side. "Sir! Have you defeated the evil god? This is amazing! What does the evil **** look like? Can I see it?" Lan En did not answer, but looked at the lady in the lake on the waves with questioning eyes. Yes, Lan En. The lady moved her long, dark green hair to one side so that it would not cover her beautiful body. "The moment you succeeded, we cleaned up the wreckage. As I said to you, leaving those things in the world is an outcome that no living being wants to see." "And now, I am also about to transfer the link between the celestial spheres and the cracks to other worlds." Cant you just close it? Lan En tilted his head and asked. No way. The lady replied simply. "This is a crack formed spontaneously by the magic of Chaos. Its specifications are completely different from those of man-made portals. Even if it''s me and Gunter O''Deim, who you know. We can''t violate the magic of Chaos. Big trend. Lan En nodded, these things were not something he could understand at the moment. Just follow the ladys arrangements. The Lady of the Lake is a concept **** born from virtue. If she violates virtue, it is tantamount to killing herself. ???? He gently raised his green finger towards the depths of Vizima Lake, and a crack like broken glass floated out of the lake water. ??It was a strange texture, and Lan asked Mentos to measure the thickness with the side of the crack facing him. But in the measurement record, it cannot even mark a single pixel. That is "no thickness" in a conceptual sense. The lady did not show Lan and Arya the front side of the crack. ?Lan can understand this move. ??If Dagon had not been surrounded and suppressed in the depths of the world, then he would never be so fragile on the material interface. Even with such a fragile state, Lan En did not doubt that he could directly destroy a city like Vizima, or simply destroy a country. ?Just by walking around outside, He could create a city full of lunatics. ??It is said that there is also the sect leader Lan En on Dagon''s head, who does not want to see this kind of world with his own eyes. After waiting for a while, the lady turned the gap to the two of them. The cracks in the sky that looked like broken glass were pulled by the ladys power and landed in the center of the Temple of Dagon. ?Standing firmly as if sitting down. ?Lann and Arya both understood that according to the experience described by Berengar, this should be that Arya''s world had pushed Dagon''s world out of the connection between the celestial spheres and the fissure. Now, its time for the little girl to go home. Aliya looked up at Lan En first, and then at the crack. There is reluctance and expectation in the eyes. Cant we leave in a few days? This thing looks pretty safe if left here. The current turbulence of chaos magic power is not large, just enough to allow ordinary people to pass through. And if it is left for a few more days, let alone the turbulence situation, what if the link where the celestial sphere meets is deviated again? The lady in the lake said calmly. Arya Stark, Blood of the Wolf. Its time for you to come home. The little girl curled her lips and said, "Okay." ??He turned to look at Lan En again and saw that he was also nodding to him. Just then he tightened his small baggage and the "sewing needle" in his waist, and moved towards the crack. ?Lan En was also a little disappointed, but he thought that being a young daughter of a great nobleman in the Middle Ages without magic would be a good idea. ?It is always better to live with your family than to live in another world. ?Judging from Alias fathers title, she will have a safe and satisfactory life. "Miss Stark, Arya Stark! Where are you? Damn you wolf! Let the Starks eat shit." Before Lan En could finish thinking like an old woman, a distant and noisy sound came from the crack. ??The witcher''s hearing caught the content clearly. ?At first it sounded like he was looking for someone, but then he heard a burst of cursing and the sound of a sword slashing bushes. This movement doesnt sound like someone looking for someone in a good mood. ?The second before Aria cautiously stepped into the crack, Lan directly grabbed the little girl''s collar and pulled her back. Are you causing trouble over there? Of course Aaliyah didn''t hear the voice on the other side of the crack. Lan En''s question made her stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, her eyes widened with a panicked expression on her face. I, before I came, I gave Joffrey a stick! Lan En was keenly aware of the crux of the problem. ?Hitting people is not important in many cases, let alone a little girl like Aaliya who is only 1.4 meters tall. But it matters who you hit! Who is Joffrey? He is. He is the prince of all Westeros! ??The little girl was pushed away by Lan Enti, and she shrank her head and answered. ?Lan En''s mouth opened slightly, and after a while, the big hand wearing a studded leather glove covered his forehead. I killed a count, but you killed a prince, right? You are much more capable than me! Opening his mouth to the little girl, Lan En finally said nothing. He turned to face the smiling lady watching the play. Dear Madam, you You can go with her, Lan. Ms. said with interest. "She will definitely be in a lot of trouble if she goes back alone. A person with the five virtues of chivalry certainly shouldn''t and cannot just sit idly by." The tide of chaotic magic power lasts for a long time, and this rift will exist for a long time in my expectation. You only need to wait for the turbulence to subside to return the same way. ??The words of the lady in the lake made Lan En feel relieved. He must take care of Aria, and it would be better if he could return the same way. but before that ?Just when Lan En was about to step into the crack, the lady pointed to the Silver Sword of the High Bear School behind him. "Leave it to me to destroy. You touched Dagon with that sword. You don''t want Arya''s world to become a madhouse full of lunatics, do you?" Lan En really didn''t pay attention to this, and immediately put the silver sword with the scabbard on the ground with lingering fear. He has no feelings for the silver sword, but he feels a little pity for the scabbard. ?Although the silver sword was more expensive, the scabbard was a gift from Bernie, and he cherished it more in his heart. Ms. seems to have misunderstood the pity. With a slight lift of her finger, a long sword with gorgeous runes engraved on its surface floated up from the bottom of the water. As compensation and reward, Lan En of Cintra, a man with the five virtues of chivalry Please accept this sword of knightly virtueArondette. ?Seeing that the scene of the intersection of the celestial spheres and the cracks had become increasingly blurry, Lan En immediately took the Lake Lady''s Sword solemnly and carried the matching scabbard on his back. After bowing to the lady, he rushed into the crack with Aria. Aliya''s joyful and exciting "woohoo" sound still remains in this world, but their bodies have already crossed the distance of the world. The lady also looked at this scene happily. Honour, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy Lan En, who broke into another world for a little girl, undoubtedly embodies the five virtues of this knight. ??Anyone who practices the five virtues will make the lady happy. As a messenger, Nymph walked out of the water and looked at the crack with regret. I think its just a matter of time before I can take him to bed. The lady hugged the nymph from behind and rubbed her ears and temples with a sweet smile. Then in a few months, maybe we can hold him down together. The third update is completed today! Really, no one posted any pictures? Brothers, next I hope that sensible book friends will not be ignorant! Do you understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 137 direwolf Chapter 138 137. Direwolf ??Although there is no ''abstinence'' among the five virtues of knighthood, if the lady''s wild remarks were heard by Lan En, the young man''s heart would still be beating fast. ??Although he has always known that the Lady in the Lake is a very down-to-earth god, it is beyond imagination that a **** with a concept of virtue would actually want to sleep with him. ??The process of crossing the rift between the celestial spheres, Lan En thought it would be similar to crossing Triss''s portal. But it turns out that young people are still too young. ?A feeling like sitting on a rocking car for an hour gathered in his internal organs, and he felt that his esophagus was regurgitating uncontrollably. Even with Lan En''s will and physique, he had to swallow a lot of saliva before he could suppress his nausea. Ai, Aaliya, are you okay? ??The little girl had a serious expression, just like when she first passed through the portal, and wanted to wave her hands as if nothing had happened. But what was faster than that portal experience was that this time she didn''t even raise her hands completely, her cheeks on both sides bulged up quickly like a hamster, and then Wow!! .Okay, I understand. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and went over to pat the little **** the back. Let Aria vomit there, while Lan began to observe the surrounding environment. It was similar to what he heard on the other side of the chasm, a land of trees and shrubs. Judging from the humid air and the faint sound of water flowing, there should be a small river nearby. It was dark at this time, and the shadowy firelight was looming in the deep forest. ??Those holding torches were shouting Arya''s name. When they shouted, their attitude was mostly respectful, which was in line with Alia''s status as the youngest daughter of a great noble. ??But among the muffled curses of these people after they finished shouting, Lan En heard a lot of scornful names built around the word wolf. Lang Niuer, wolf hybrid and the like. Is it a force that cannot deal with the Stark family? ??Why would Aaliyahs parents allow these people to participate in the search? Almost instantly, a series of speculations flashed through Lan En''s mind. ??In terms of experience, he is no longer a fledgling college student or a witcher. The experience of investigating the slave-trading case of Count Stesa has made him grow up a lot. ??Aliya''s reaction through the celestial sphere''s intersection rift had gradually subsided, and at this moment, Lan En slightly turned his head and looked at the bushes beside him. The sound of the body rubbing against the vegetation suddenly sounded. ??A gray-white shadow roared out, and its **** mouth bit directly at Lan En''s throat! ??This shadow is already much stronger than an ordinary wolf in the wild, and its speed and ferocity are far beyond that of an ordinary wild wolf. ??However, facing an attack of this level, even though he was aware of it in advance, Lan En''s expression didn''t even show a trace of emotion. His palm that was originally patting Aaliya''s back had already reached the expected position. ?When the gray-white shadow rushed towards him, his palms just grabbed the opponent''s throat. The physical struggle and thrust were meaningless to Lan En''s strong arm muscles. Even after being hit hard, Lan En directly "stunned", pinching his neck and stinging the gray shadow directly to the ground! ?The other hand was clenched into a fist and raised slightly, and the fist of the glove with three-edged nails on the outside was about to be smashed down. Sir! Wait! Alia saw clearly the gray figure that was pinned to the ground by Lan En. It was a strong and powerful wolf. A small direwolf. This is Nymeria! This is my wolf! Lan Ens cat eyes looked into the eyes of the wolf on the ground. Even though he was suppressed to this point, the wolfs eyes remained unyielding. ?Hind legs and front paws were still scratching **** Lan En''s armor. There is a twisting energy.????Just like Alia. The blood in its mouth is human blood, Arya. ??Lan En could tell the smell that was already familiar to him with just one sniff. "No! That''s not human blood, it''s human blood, but it''s Joffrey''s blood!" ?Aliya explained anxiously. She knew very well what expressive power Lan En had, and she also knew very well Lan En''s attitude towards "eating people". ??If this punch really hits, Nymeria''s head will probably turn into a puddle. I hit Joffrey with a stick, and Joffrey chased me with his sword, and then Nymeria bit him! Its not his fault! ??Aliya wrapped her hands around Lan En''s arm that raised his fist to prevent him from smashing it down. Alright Alia, calm it down, I have to make sure it stops grinning before I let go. Direwolves do look different from ordinary wolves. ??When Nymeria struggled under Lan En''s hand, her fangs were exposed and she growled and bit. But when Aaliya''s hand touched its head, although Lan En''s suppressive movements did not change, it suddenly became as docile as a domestic puppy. ?It has a very high IQ. Generally, well-trained domestic dogs will temporarily ignore the comfort of their owners when they become angry in a crisis. Lan En slowly released his hand from the wolf''s neck. ??Nymeria did exactly what Arya said, she didn''t bite back and bared her teeth again. Instead, he buried his head in Aaliyah''s arms, moaning "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Aliya also looked like a little girl playing with her pet, hugging the big wolf''s head. Lan En stood aside and watched with his arms folded. "That''s great, Nymeria! You haven''t run far yet. Lan En is here, so you don''t have to leave me!" ??But after the little girl was intimate with the wolf for a while, Lan noticed that Aria''s expression became a little confused. "What''s wrong?" No, its nothing, its just. Aaliya moved the big wolf head from side to side and looked at it carefully. ??Nymeria licked the tip of her nose from time to time without any evasion. The blood on Nymerias mouth is indeed the same as the day she bit Joffrey, but it still feels wet? But Ive been away for a long time? Arya clearly remembers the details of the day she beat Joffrey. After all, she drove Nymeria away with her own hands that day in order to avoid royal revenge. She knew that the royal family could not kill her, but they could certainly kill a direwolf. The memory of parting is always clear, and she clearly remembers the shape of the blood stain on Nymeria''s mouth. The flow of time is different? Lan En guessed. "After all, we have crossed the world, so it is possible that the flow of time is different." Then he saw Aaliya looking at him confused, obviously not understanding the meaning of the word. Just as Lan En was about to explain to her, a loud cheer came from the distance in the woods. Aha! We caught the butchers son! Go quickly! Leave it to the Hound Dog and lets go get the reward! ??The voice was not quiet this time, even Aaliya could hear it clearly. Her expression suddenly tightened and she whispered: "It''s Mikay! He''s been caught!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Ye Sheng for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Leda?o for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 138Hound Rider Chapter 139 138.Hound Knight Why did a butcher''s son pop up again? "How many people were involved in the stick you used to hit the prince?" ?Lan En looked helplessly at the nervous Aaliya. Thats not my fault! Joffrey went too far! "Mikay and I are friends. We were playing with wooden sticks by the river. When he came over, he went crazy and asked Mikay to fight him. He was holding a real sword! Mikay was so scared. He froze and begged him to take back the order, but Joffrey said that if he didn''t fight, he would be disrespecting the prince, and he slashed his sword in the face. "If I didn''t hit him, Mikay might have been hacked to death on the spot!" ?Aliya has a good story-telling ability, and she vividly interprets a prince who is domineering to the point of dementia while dancing. Lan En''s eyes twitched when he heard this. A duel with real swords and civilians holding wooden sticks demanding blood? ??Is that prince mentally ill? Sadistic? Statha''s actions are somewhat profit-making. Will Prince Joffrey gain prestige by abusing civilians here? ?And the three of you ran away separately, and finally met up here? ! ?Under Lan En''s gaze, Arya lowered her head, Nymeria tilted her head, and the dog tilted its head. ?No matter what, since the place where the cheers came out is not far away, let''s take Alia there to have a look. ??Appearing in public with the daughter of the Duke of the North, these people should not dare to do anything to Arya even if they don''t deal with the Stark family. ?Lann nodded towards Aaliya, and the little girl immediately understood what he meant. ??With a small cheer, she pulled Nymeria''s wolf ears and stood up. ??This direwolf is also like a well-trained hound, wandering around Arya alertly, acting as a guard. ?Two people and one wolf. Because Lan En was at the front to clear the way, the bushes and branches along the way were not considered obstacles, and they quickly reached the location of the cheering crowd. A red-haired, freckle-faced boy wearing burlap sat slumped in fear against the roots of a tree. He looked as if he wished he could shrink himself to the size of an ant. In a circle around him, there were five soldiers holding torches and swords at their waists. They looked at the boy like hungry mice looking at a piece of cheese. Lan En noticed that the leather armor on the chests of these soldiers uniformly had a lion pattern. ?Five soldiers approached the boy with joyful and cruel smiles, punched and kicked him, causing the boy to fall to the ground like a puddle of mud. Lan held down Aria''s intention to go out. ??Although Lan Ens understanding of this world is still very limited, through Arias description and on-site observation, he can confirm that the family of the little girl next to him must be involved in a power struggle. It is difficult to say whether the scale of this power struggle is large or small. It is difficult for the top nobles themselves to encounter this incident. ??And this butcher''s son would most likely not survive if he was involved. ??If a beating here can take him out, Lan En feels that the beating is worth it. When the hunting dog who sounds like he can take care of things comes, he will take Aaliya out directly. By then, peoples attention will naturally be drawn away from the worthless Mikay. ?Looking at the way he is being beaten now, he will probably be reprimanded at best and be done with it in the future. After all, he is just the son of a butcher, so why bother holding on to him? Lan En was trying to figure out the possibility of things developing from a normal person''s point of view. But he forgot one thing There are many abnormal people in this world. The Hound is coming! The small circle of five people made a way, and a huge figure at least 2.23 meters tall, holding a torch, walked through the woods. ?That was a knight wearing fine black armor, and the helmet on his head was made into the shape of a hunting dog. He approached Mikael with heavy steps. ??And the boy who had been beaten so hard that he couldn''t even turn over actually whimpered as the man approached and moved back as if he was desperately trying. Lan En felt something was wrong when he saw this. If he just came to arrest people and get beaten, why should Mikael be so afraid? Immediately, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, touched the hilt of his sword back with his palm, and led Arya and her direwolf toward the crowd. As expected, amid the sound of metal friction, the Hound Knight pulled out his half-hand sword that fit his size from his waist. Without any hesitation, the long black sword was about to stab Mikai who fell to the ground! ??The five soldiers surrounding the circle originally looked like they were watching a good show, but then the howling of the wind came from behind them. That''s something running wildly! The process of the expression changing from "watching a good show" to "surprised" is very interesting. Their eyes widened and they wanted to turn around and look back. But the two people in the middle were only halfway through turning around when a tall and thick figure crashed directly into the gap between them! Woo!*2 Bang!*2 The two soldiers felt as if they had been hit by a mad buffalo! ?Lan En obviously just passed by, but he knocked them over forcefully. ?The second before the Hound Knight''s sword pierced Mikay, a clear sword light suddenly appeared. With a "dang" sound, he held the opponent''s broad sword. "Um?" ?? Lan En''s slightly squinted eyes widened slightly at this moment, and he could also see through the gap in the hound''s helmet, the other person''s suddenly tightened eyebrows and surprised eyes. ?This is the first time since he transplanted the gene seed that he felt a little difficult in the process of wrestling with humans. ??Although the opponent is nearly forty centimeters taller than him, his strength must have come from hard training based on his natural talent. This is a powerful knight. ?Lan En did not expect that before he met the famous knights and warriors in the magical world, he would first meet a good player in an ordinary alien world. ??Chasing swords in a wrestling style is not a wise gesture in a sword fight, so the Hound Knight and Lan drew their swords and retreated in a tacit understanding. Set up their respective stances and fall into a confrontational posture. I dont know who you are, but this is the fugitive who hurt the prince, so stay out of your own business, kid. ??A hoarse, deep voice came from the hound''s helmet. ??Although the other five soldiers also gathered around him, Lan En''s expression was quite relaxed. "He is a fugitive? But I heard that it was the young lady of the Stark family who gave the prince a stick. Killing a butcher''s son is not a good deal, right?" Heh. The hound sneered mockingly from under his helmet. "Okay, no one can stop those who want to die." The sound of long swords being unsheathed was heard all around, and the five soldiers were about to join the battle at this time. Their expressions were very confident, not because of their own combat prowess, but because they were working with the Hound Knight to deal with an enemy. ?In their eyes, although this kid who suddenly rushed out was a bit good in appearance and ability, how could he possibly defeat the hunting dogs and them? ??This is another unearned credit. But at this tense moment, Lan En put down his guarded sword-holding posture and looked playful. Tsk, I thought you were the kind of person who knows how to fight a fair duel. "You are just a nobody." The Hound Knight''s tone was always aggressive, as if everyone owed him money. "I won''t gain anything from a fair duel with you." He led five soldiers and cautiously approached Lan En. Perhaps Ill be famous tomorrow? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, as if he didnt see their actions. "Arlia, come out. The Duke of the North will surely make a name for whoever finds his daughter." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 139Silver hair problem Chapter 140 139. The problem of silver hair ??The moment Aaliya walked out, the fight was destined to end. The main protagonist of the incident is the noble Arya Stark. Who would want to attack her friend, the butcher''s son, in front of this person? The prince''s orders are the prince''s orders, but she is also the daughter of the Duke of the North. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???What if I have to chop Mikay and this lady stands directly in front of him? Are you going to be violent? ?It really feels like I cant die fast enough. Who would think that when the daughter of the Duke of the North is injured, the matter will be less serious than when the prince is injured? ?Hence, Lan En chuckled and sheathed his sword, while the six people on the other side put their swords back in embarrassment. ?Everyone knows that they cant cut anyone present even if they draw their swords, so holding the sword will really make them feel awkward. "Come with us, Miss Stark, your Majesty and your relatives are anxious." ?Hound Knight lifted the opening and closing parts of his helmet, revealing a severely burned face, and looked at Aaliya as he spoke calmly. Although his tone is still scary enough, Lan En feels that this should be his most gentle state. ?Aliya was followed by Nymeria. She tugged on the edge of Lan En''s armor, looked at the Hound Knight stubbornly and nodded. The group of people then followed the light of the fire and arrived at a quite large camp. The butchers, carpenters, and cooks who accompanied the army were all busy in the camp, while the well-equipped knights and warriors patrolled and guarded around the camp. In the dark night, it was hard to tell how many people there were in the entire camp. Lan En looked at all this with a sense of novelty. ?According to Aria, this should be the motorcade in which the king took the Duke of the North to the capital to take office as prime minister. ?Teams of this size are rare. ?On the way, Arya whispered to Lan that the hound knight was named Sandor Clegane and was the prince''s bodyguard. ?? Sandor led three people and one wolf all the way to the largest tent in the middle of the camp. Think about it and you will know that this is the king''s tent. ??Nymeria was led to a horse tethering post, and had a collar around her neck, next to another direwolf who was obviously much quieter. ?That should be Sister Arias wolf, named Lady. ??Going to the door, a man with brown hair and gray eyes like Aaliya came out quickly. "dad!" Alia shouted happily and rushed over. ??He has a cold temperament like frozen soil and rock, and he looks like a person who grew up in a harsh environment. But the moment this man saw Aaliya, the glacier melted. ?He first breathed a sigh of relief, then put on an anxious face and hugged Aaliya, who also ran towards him. Alia had never been separated from her father for so long. ?Her outpouring of emotion was easily sensed by her father, and the scolding that had already flowed to her lips could not be uttered. ? Eddard Stark, the Duke of the North is known for his silence, justice, and sternness. People call him the Silent Wolf. ??He didn''t know why his daughter looked like she had been away from home for a long time, but he instinctively knew that what Aaliya needed now was not admonishment, but relief. "You shouldn''t, it''s okay. Aaliya, it will be fine when you come back." ?Lan En looked at this scene calmly and happily. That''s why he wanted to send Aaliya home. Lan Ens appearance and his shawl hair that looked like molten silver were very eye-catching. After Ed comforted his daughter, Aria pulled him to Lan En. This is Lane, Dad. He saved my life! The little girl said happily. Ed smiled, looking carefully into the witcher''s eyes as he thanked him. "Thank you for taking care of my daughter, Lord Lane. Soon, the king will make a judgment on this matter. Can I invite you to attend? Maybe your testimony will be needed then." This is the honor of meeting the king, I cant ask for it more. ?Lan En winked at the little girl and accepted it happily. This was something he discussed with Aaliya on the road. Ed led Aria and Lan En, and a guard beside him supported Mikael, who was unable to walk, and the group was about to enter the huge tent. ?But the Hound Knight stopped Lan En at the door who was about to go in. Take off your sword. Hey, I can see many people inside are wearing swords. "You are different from those people. Your origins are unknown. Besides," Sandor Clegane''s severely burned face showed no expression at all and he lowered his voice. "I know how dangerous you are, boy." Ed, who was walking in front and had already entered the tent, heard the movement, turned around and was ready to speak for Lan En. ?But before he could speak, a furious roar came from the tent. Seven **** hells! Let me in, hound! Just because of a sword? Do you think the men in this room who hold swords are all weaklings?! ?Lann could see Sandor gritting his teeth vaguely, and then he stopped caring about Lan En and walked in. ??This voice can command the hound knight at will, its status must be higher than that of a prince, and its tone is that of a mature male. Is it a king? ??He really has a standard warrior-like fiery temper. Lan En walked inside. Even the king''s residence was very different from the tent. ?Floors, decorations, and furniture are all available. Looking from the inside, you cant even tell that the outside is just a layer of canvas. ??Many people gathered here tonight because of the conflict between the king''s son and the daughter of the Duke of the North. As soon as Lan En came in, he saw a handsome guy with blond hair speaking aggrievedly to the fat man sitting on the only chair in the venue. I saw her being bullied, so I drew my sword to help her, but I didnt expect that she would bite me, father! ??Wow, is this rhetoric so vivid when it first comes in? ???If Lan En didn''t know Aria''s personality and character, he might have had to think for a few seconds before making a judgment. ?Originally, the fat man sitting on the only stool was listening to his son''s cry with obvious irritability and impatience. He was a king who took the throne as a warrior, and his bravery in his youth was known to all the seven kingdoms. Who would have known that his son would be crying just because a wolf bit his wrist? It''s so disgusting! Even if you hammer that wolf to death on the spot, I will still laugh twice! What kind of waste does it count to be bitten to tears by an animal? But this irritability and impatience cooled down the moment Lan En entered. ??The fat man''s eyes, narrowed into the flesh of his cheeks, were fixed on Lan En''s silver hair, and at this moment, he shot out a terrifying murderous aura. The whole room naturally became silent. ??The sobbing Joffrey even took a twitch because of this and didn''t dare to say anything more. Ed, is this the person you brought? ?The Duke of the North seemed to have anticipated his reaction and spoke naturally. Robert, he has nothing to do with the Targaryens. Come closer, Lann, and let His Majesty see your eyes. As a local, Alia was confused. On the contrary, Lan En recalled Ed''s gaze on his hair and pupils when they met just now. ? Eyes, hair. It seems that the molten silver-like hair color and some kind of special pupils are the physical characteristics of one of their hostile races? In any case, Lan En knew that he had no blood connection with this world. ??And these cat eyes are obviously a safety feature. So he approached the king with peace of mind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 140I don’t plead guilty! Chapter 141 140. I do not plead guilty! When Lann first walked through the door, Robert''s expression looked as if he wanted to eat someone. But as Lan En got closer and closer, the pair of cat eyes that shone slightly under the dim firelight began to attract attention. Hmph, cats eye? Boy, what kind of strange disease do you have? ??Although King Robert''s tone was still unhappy, his murderous intent was at least suppressed. ??As the Targaryens of the previous ruling family of Westeros, their pure blood will have an appearance that is beyond human beauty, with hair like molten silver, and violet pupils. Out of hatred for the current throne and his own hatred, Robert wanted to kill all such people. Lan En continued the conversation very naturally. "It is indeed a strange disease, Your Majesty. And that is an unlucky story, and I believe that everyone here does not want to hear it." "That''s right." A beautiful blond woman standing between the king and the prince said with a mean expression. "We are discussing the injury of the heir to the kingdom and the crime of the person who hurt others. It is better to wait until everyone wants to hear a joke about the strange disease of a country man." ? King Robert heard the subtext of the womans final words, and he squinted at the woman with disgust. This is a fight between two kids, with a real sword and a wolf released at the same time. What kind of crime are you talking about here?! Lan En could see that because the prince and Aria had different opinions, both sides were fighting for the king''s judgment to move in their own favor. ??But whats interesting is that the king himself didnt care that his son was bitten by a wolf. Instead, he stood between Ed and the blonde woman and tried his best to smooth things over. ?That woman is undoubtedly the queen. ?From this point of view, the real two parties in the dispute should be the queen''s family and the Stark family. ?Lan smacked his lips at what he saw. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Mentos. Political conflicts plus family disputes. My scalp is numb. Yes, sir. I agree with your point of view, so I will try to minimize the data analysis on this matter so as not to overload myself. You may as well figure it out for yourself. The biological brain knows its own weaknesses, so it wisely chooses not to interfere. ?While Lan En was complaining to Zhinao, the queen had once again brought her back to the topic because of her silver hair and face. The king reiterated his attitude impatiently. ?This is a fight between two children. Both children used excessive means, so no one should be held accountable. But the blond queen did not agree with this method of treatment, and she emphasized again with a cold face. She must be punished. "Then what sentence do you want me to give? Let this child be whipped? Parade in the street?! Come on, do you want everyone to know that you were disarmed by a little girl?" ??The first half of Robert''s sentence was choked to the queen, and the second half was to explain his interests to his son, hoping that he would give up the pursuit first. ??The dynasty war in Westeros has just been settled for a generation, and people don''t want a cowardly prince at this time. ?Prince Joffrey''s expression was obviously shaken, and he obviously knew which was more important, reputation or venting his anger. ?The queen obviously knew that it would be unrealistic to hold the king''s words accountable to ''people''. ??But with her character, it is impossible to even think about letting the Stark family crawl out of this mess intact. Robert had already struggled to stand up on the armrests of the chair, ready to leave the tent to get some air. At this moment And what about that beast that insulted your son? ??The queen''s harsh and sharp words made the king stand still from behind. "At least kill that beast. It''s on the horse post outside the door. One slash, clean and clear." ?Ed Stark opened his mouth, wanting to save the lives of the direwolves for his daughter. He knew the feelings between these wolves and his children. But on the other hand, he also knew clearly that this was the best outcome that could be expected.?????By killing a wolf, the estrangement from the royal family was lifted. Even the dullest person in the world knows how to choose. ??Stark has already made the minimum effort. If he continues to argue over a wolf, his reputation will be damaged in the noble circles of the entire continent! ? King Robert also knew that he had choked the queen many times today in order to save the face of his old brother Eddard Stark. ??It would be unreasonable to continue to worry about the life of an animal. As you wish. After saying this with a cold face, the king was ready to leave this upsetting room quickly. ??Although the quality of prostitutes accompanying the army is probably not very good, it is still much more comfortable than staying in this room! But no one noticed that Alia, who should be heartbroken and crying for her wolf in everyone''s mind, was excitedly pulling Lan En, who had an indifferent expression on her face, and squeezed hard towards the king through the gaps in the crowd. The little girls eyes were not only free of sadness, helplessness and fear. Instead, its more like Woohoo! Have fun! Alia? Alia?! ?After the crowd, Ed wanted to comfort his little daughter, but then he was horrified to find that the little daughter he had just found disappeared again. I immediately started looking around and shouting in the crowd. Robert, who was walking out, stopped, pursed his lips, sighed, and turned back, lamenting that he couldn''t ignore so many **** things happening every day. But when he turned back, he happened to see a small head in the crowd excitedly squeeze out from the waist height of the people on both sides. ?The little master of the dying wolf is now smiling like a flower. ?Then with a tug of his hand, a tall and handsome figure squeezed a hole in the gathering crowd and walked out. ?This situation made Robert a little unable to react. But there is no need for him to react, now is Aaliya''s performance time. ??The little girl had an excited expression of "It''s finally my turn". After swallowing, she shouted loudly over all the noise. Your Majesty, you have sentenced Nymeria, my wolf, to death, is that so? Uh, right? ??Robert''s mouth twitched slightly and he hesitated to answer. Alias appearance really confused him. "Okay, then I will announce on behalf of Nymeria that I do not plead guilty! The trial process will continue!" Arya yelled, but Robert seemed to vaguely understand what the girl was thinking because he heard the familiar preposition. His eyes widened in shock. As expected. The excitement and anticipation in the little girl''s eyes rose to the highest level. She licked her lips that were thirsty due to nervousness and continued to increase the volume. Then.I demand a trial by combat! Judgement by combat means that under the watchful eyes of the Seven Gods, two warriors duel for their own judgment. It was believed that the winner of the duel was the one deemed righteous by the Seven. Gods judgment is greater than human judgment, so those who win in the trial by combat will not be punished by human judgment in this judgment. Alia was born and raised in the Northern Territory, where the folk customs are fierce. Although the beliefs of the Northern Territory are different from those of the Seven Gods Church in the South, this custom itself is very popular with the people of the Northern Territory. She has actually seen it many times while watching the excitement. ??What makes her excited this time is that she can finally make herself a party in the trial by combat and shout these handsome words! Its so fun, isnt it, when its almost impossible to lose? Thank you for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 131127211131583 for the 200-point reward! Thanks to Gallicayr for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 141 You are so scary Chapter 142 141. You are so scary ?After a brief silence, a "buzzing" discussion broke out in the entire king''s tent. Going to trial by combat for a wolf? How is she going to fight? Is she going to stab someone with that little toothpick? Haha! Disbelief, or a sarcastic and mocking tone permeated the air. ??Although the Earl of the North is an ancient top noble, there are so many people here who know who said what. Aliya! At this time, Eddard Stark also squeezed his way out of the crowd, ran behind Arya, and grabbed her shoulders. "Aliya, I know you are very sad for Nymeria, but this is the best outcome, you." Ed is, after all, more aware of the current situation than Aaliyah. ??The Stark family has already taken advantage in the eyes of everyone. ??If there is a trial by combat and someone from the Stark family is chosen as a duelist, it shows that they are pushing their limits. ??And if foreign aid is invited, who will participate in a trial by combat for a beast? Lets not talk about whether it is reasonable or not. This matter will affect your reputation! For knights and nobles, reputation is more important than life. But just when Eddard was about to apologize to Robert and drag his daughter away, a big hand wearing a studded leather glove grasped his wrist. ?? Subconsciously twitching his hand, Ed was surprised to find that he couldn''t do it? ?He himself was a famous knight in the Seven Kingdoms, and he also had a reputation as a pioneer on the battlefield to capture the country. ?Hold his wrist so that he couldn''t even move his hand. This strength is at least one level stronger than his! ?Ed looked up in surprise, and happened to see Lan En''s handsome face under the silver hair, talking and laughing easily. Sir, according to the agreement between me and your lady, you can now start collecting strange plant and animal materials. After saying that, regardless of Ed''s confused expression, Lan En walked past Aria in front of him. By the way, he squinted his eyes and tapped the little girl''s forehead twice with his fingers to warn her of her madness, and then walked up to King Robert. Robert had grown fat from decades of peace and debauchery, and was having trouble buttoning his shirt. ??But Lan En could still vaguely see the strong muscular outline of this sturdy fat man from his youth, as well as his resolute face. This man looks more like a warrior than a king. Lan En untied the strap of the scabbard on his back and held the long sword in front of him. ?According to the rules given to him by Arya, he said in a deep voice: "I am Lan En, a nobody, and I would like to be the agent for this trial by combat initiated by Miss Arya Stark." ??The noisy voice was suppressed by Lan En''s sonorous voice. ??After so many memories of the Emperor''s Children, he knows how to look solemn and solemn when taking oaths and delivering speeches. At this time, a warrior with hair like molten silver and a delicate and handsome face stood in the middle of the room. ?He has a serious expression and a thunderous voice, as if he is solving problems for a noble lady with an incomparable sense of justice and responsibility. No one can despise this determination anymore. Of course Robert couldnt either. ??So the king, who had been impatient from the beginning, straightened his face and shouted loudly in the direction of the queen and prince. In a trial by combat, one partys agent is ready and the legal principles are established. Does the other party accept it? If not, does it accept it? The second half of the sentence is actually nonsense. It has been a long time since a trial by combat was rejected in this world. Because that would be seen as cowardice, guilt, and dishonor. The Queen and Prince Joffrey seemed to be satisfied with this unexpected situation. Joffrey shouted excitedly before even asking the queen for her opinion. Hound! What a good dog! Here you come, win honor and justice for me! When the words are spoken, in ancient tradition, it is equivalent to a trial by combat that has been recognized by both parties. No one can violate tradition. ??The commotion in the room gradually dispersed into a passage, and the hound knight Lan En fought against, Sandor Clegane. Wearing his dark armor and holding his helmet under his arm, he walked towards Lan En. They all stood before Robert. Okay, okay, this **** disgusting night finally has some manly fun! Its much more exciting than going to a camp prostitute! Haha! ?Robert laughed heartily. He didn''t have the slightest bit of a king''s demeanor. Instead, he was full of swear words, bold and explosive. ??The passion of the trial by combat seemed to give Robert a shot of stimulant. ?His round body almost jumped up with joy, and he took the Hound Knight and Lan En to the open space outside the tent. "Young man with no name, you have to be careful. This good dog of the Lannister family is not that difficult to deal with. I feel that even when I was young, it would take fifty rounds to smash it with a hammer. His head." Robert spoke to Lann very familiarly, not caring at all that the ''good dog'' was walking beside him during the conversation. The Hound Knight on one side had a face as dark as his armor, but because he had the same expression from beginning to end, no one thought he would have any mood swings. ?The king wanted an open space, so there was immediately an open space surrounded by torches in the camp. Lan En and Sandor stood in the open space. Outside were various nobles and entourage watching the excitement, as well as the Stark family, queen and prince who were involved. ??Everyone looked at Lan En with an expression of pity and interest. ?As the Hound Knight said before, reputation is too important to knights, it is simply a footnote to strength. In the eyes of most people, it should be said that in the eyes of everyone except Arya and Sandor, the unknown Lann is just a corpse about to lie down. ?Everyone knows that the Clegane family under the Lannister family has two fierce dogs. Both Clegane were cruel and loyal, tall and powerful. ?Don''t care about good or bad reputation, he is a famous knight in the Seven Kingdoms. ?As for the young man with a nice face opposite, the best outcome for him would be to have one arm or a leg chopped off, and then be raised by a lonely nobleman at home, right? Facing these gazes, Lan En behaved very calmly. Even the arc of the smile has not changed at all. Isnt that mother and son troublesome to you, Ser Clegane? Lan En tilted his head in the direction of the queen and prince and spoke in a relaxed tone. I didnt ask you about my strength or whether you were willing, so I just arranged a plan for you to fight with me. "It''s useless to tell them how dangerous you are. A layman like them won''t believe it, and even the knights who haven''t fought with you won''t believe it." Hound Knight calmly put on his helmet to cover his severely burned face. Changing the topic, Sandor drew his sword and asked Lan En. "You are carrying two swords on your back. What do you mean? Could it be that you also have two swords in your pants?" Unfortunately, this strange disease only changed my pupils and hair color, but my body is normal. Really, thats a pity, Sandor said coldly. I was going to cut off one and stuff it into your mouth, leaving one for you to use. "Tsk, tsk, tsk" Faced with the ridicule, Lan En smacked his lips and pulled out the Bear School steel sword from behind. The people you people talk to are really scary. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 142Instant Victory Chapter 143 142. Instant Victory The trial by combat begins. ?This is something similar to customary law. Even if there is no referee from the Church of the Seven Gods, as long as both parties nod to confirm that the trial has begun, they can draw their swords and chop each other! ?Sandor Clegane, most people who know him would give this evaluation. Ruthless, cruel, violent and loyal. ?His fighting style is like his person. ??The dark, large sword slashed and slashed with a whimpering sound. ??The huge figure wearing all black armor looks like a tin can when running! Lan En could see that he was very accustomed to using his physical talents to suppress his enemies. This is the right choice for a warrior. "when!" ?There was a loud sound of steel colliding, with sparks caused by the friction of steel against each other! This is the second sword duel between the two. ? Lann still opened his eyes slightly at Sandor Clegane''s rare strength. ?The hand holding the sword is straightened, allowing the opponent''s strength to fend you off. ?? Lan En took a step back with one foot during the first relative slash. ? ? It seems that she is at a disadvantage, at least in the outer stands, the queen has begun to applaud gracefully at this moment, and the prince even raised his hand that was bitten by a wolf and cheered. ??But in the eyes of senior warriors such as Eddard Stark and Robert, the technical content of this action of taking a step back is much more valuable than the physical talent of the Hound Knight. ??As for the little girl Aaliya, she never thought that Lan En would lose. She has already begun to play with her Nymeria. ??? Sandor''s feelings are known only to himself. ? It was obviously no different from the usual battles. I used my strength far beyond that of ordinary people to press forward, and then the enemy struggled to hold on until he could no longer hold on and was cut off with a single blow. This is how it should feel. But now, the chop has been raised, and it seems that the chop is actually in place. There is even muscle soreness and tingling caused by the shock force in the hand. ??But the guy opposite, that unknown person, didnt even shake his hand! Is it because of a step back? How is that possible? Do you think this is a trick used in sword fighting performances on the street? ? ? ?The violent and abnormal feeling affected Sandor''s long-practiced sword reflexes. In Lan En''s field of vision, the data given by Mentos has also been completed. Enemy analysis completed: There is no breathing response in the battle so far. It is speculated that it is a one-stop battle type. Its strength performance is about 80% of your current level, but there is a huge gap in agility and reaction. Recommended combat plan As you like. ??The Clegane family is extremely talented, and can even reach a height of 2.45 meters. Their strength is therefore enough to crush most humans, and even most demon hunters. But after all, they are just ordinary people who are relatively outstanding in terms of strength. ?Compared with the Space Marines that can be created by gene seeds, their starting point is already far behind. ?Lan is still growing taller and stronger, but even if he grows to a height of 2.5 meters in the future, his body proportions will definitely be perfect. Agility, strength, and reaction speed of space warriors are stronger than those of ordinary humans. They are omnidirectional and have no blind spots. ??Sandor can display 80% of Lan En''s current strength, but as long as Lan En is willing, he can even get behind Sandor in front of him in a head-on confrontation! There was a "click", which was the soft sound of the armor colliding when the hand grasped the hilt of the sword. ?The two legs taking a step back form a solid lunge. ? Lan Ens back foot rotated on the ground to exert force, and the force was transmitted smoothly to his calves, thighs, lumbar vertebrae, and shoulders. Finally, in the eyes of many viewers, Lan almost swung his heavily armored upper body in an arc! The sword blade carried by the body becomes even more terrifying when it tears through the air! ?Hound Knight didn''t know why his opponent could recover from a head-on sword confrontation so quickly, and even completed the charged slash in an unreasonable amount of time. Faced with this sword, he just instinctively gritted his teeth and groaned. Hmm!! Then he raised his sword and attacked directly! "when-" ?Huge metal collision sounds resounded throughout the venue. At the moment when the rabbit was up and the falcon was about to fall, the eyes of the peripheral audience, who were originally prepared to watch the show, were suddenly filled with surprise that they could not react to. ?? Sandor originally held the sword with both hands, right hand in front and left hand behind. But after blocking Lan En''s sword, he was completely unable to control the position of his sword! Because the blade of the sword swung too much, his left hand was directly separated from the hilt, and only his right hand hung on it. In the head-to-head confrontation of forces, Sandor lost for the second time in his life. After Lan En''s sword was struck, his sword also became slightly directionless due to the violent collision. But he seemed to have expected it, and simply took one hand free from the hilt of the sword. ?Maintaining a forward leaning posture, he directly grabbed Sandor''s neck. He was dragged and thrown to the ground! A "boom" sound! When such a big person was thrown to the ground, there was more movement than a direwolf. ?The smoke and dust were shaken into flying ash. Sandor''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth desperately but couldn''t take in any air. ?His lungs were temporarily disabled due to the impact of the throw. ?With no time to hold the sword in his hand, he hurriedly pulled off his helmet to try to breathe easier. ?Lan En stood aside, looking down at him calmly. ???????????Although his body is tall, the proportions are not perfect at all. ??The center of gravity is too high and too floating. Lan Enhua, using the swordsmanship knowledge of the Bear School, can knock him down with just a little stretch of his hand. From the beginning of the trial by combat until Lann knocked Sandor to the point where he couldn''t breathe, they only cut each other twice with swords and threw once. ??If you start counting from the time when the two people close the distance enough for the swords to touch each other, it will take less than two seconds! This is a moment that no one here has ever seen in a trial by combat! In a usual trial by combat, both parties would be fully armed plate knights. ???A knight with this kind of equipment does not mount a horse and charge with a lance. Even if he holds a mace, he will have to struggle for at least three or four minutes before he can knock the person inside to death through the can or surrender. Even if ordinary people hold instruments in their hands, their own strength still lacks the attack power against steel armor. ??However, any one of the two people in this trial by combat can crush ordinary people in terms of strength. So although the trial by combat between them was faster than imagined, it was indeed reasonable. ?Among the onlookers in the distance, the first thing to sound after a dead silence was a burst of curses. You stupid dog! You ?That was the sound of Prince Joffrey who was so mad that he lost his mind. The next thing was a crackling and rich voice. Shut up! Youre an embarrassment! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 143 Is there a dragon here? ! Chapter 144 143. Is there a dragon here? ! ?Robert''s angry roar was like a tranquilizer for Joffrey. This cruel and pampered prince was as honest as a quail when faced with his father whom he had killed on the battlefield. Thats so **** awesome! Haha! Robert, with his big belly, excitedly approached Lan, who had already sheathed his sword. Damn it, Ive never seen a person of your stature be able to fight against the Cleganes in a sword fight! And he **** won! Haha! Lan En raised his eyebrows at the extremely generous compliment, but judging from the reactions of the nobles who were watching, they were already used to their king speaking like this. He slapped Lan En''s shoulder so hard that even the armor plates of the composite armor "clattered". The strength in his hands also seems to be beyond ordinary people. "The result of the trial by combat is already clear. Under the witness of the seven gods, justice has favored the winner!" Now I declare that Nymeria is not guilty, and no direwolf will die here. ?Aliya cheered, led Nymeria and ran over to Lan En. Even with Lan En''s physical fitness, such a big wolf still made him stagger. ??The direwolf is indeed smart, and it seems to know that it was helped by Lan En. Now the tongue is licking Lan En like a puppy. Hey, calm down! Stop licking! Youre licking your hair! ?Lan quickly pushed down the wolf''s head. He didn''t dislike animals, but he was unhappy if the wolf licked his hair. Not far away, the real subjects of this confrontation are the Stark family and the Queen''s family. Their atmosphere is much weirder than a simple arena. The straightforward Northerners laughed and cheered, but their numbers were few. Most of the people who were silent around them were carefully observing the queen''s face. Looks like things are not going well for Stark, sir. Mentos intelligent voice reminded Lan En. ?But young people dont think its wrong. When a big noble from a remote fief goes to the capital to serve as prime minister, it is inevitable that he will be weak in the early stage. But I think based on the relationship between the king and Ed, as long as he is smart, he will be able to gain a foothold soon. Lan used his own knowledge and insight to analyze the situation in front of him. For a temporary lonely minister, the king''s trust is the lifeline. ?As long as you seize this lifeline, dont make enemies frequently in the early stage, and accumulate strength and manpower, no matter what you do in the later stage, it shouldnt be too dangerous. ? Judging from Lan Ens short time of contact, Ed and Robert did have a life-long friendship. The family pet bit the prince so hard that it left scars for life, which Robert described as a "kid''s fight". "Lan, I have already made an agreement with my father. After he comes to King''s Landing and takes office as Prime Minister, he will ask people to find all kinds of strange animal and plant materials. There are all the things in Westeros there! There are even dragon bones that can be used for food. you!" Yeah, okay, okay. ?Lan En dealt with the cheerful little girl. I wonder if you are going to do this or not, can I just watch my wolf being killed? But then, Lan En seemed to suddenly realize something, and turned his head to look down at Aaliya seriously. Did you just say dragon bones? Dragon bones? ??Although Lan En will not sit idly by and ignore Aria''s troubles, the little girl herself is also a sensible person. ??When she asked Lan En for help, she offered to pay her father, who was about to be prime minister, to collect strange materials from this world for him. ?Lann has already demonstrated a lot of alchemy in front of Arya. The little girl knows that this magical technology requires the study of many strange animal and plant materials. Lan Ens initial intention was to help. ??At first I didnt expect that this world without magic would produce anything strange. But now, Aaliya told him that he could find the dragon bone? ! "Yes, dragon." Aaliya met Lan En''s confused expression as if it were natural. The last family of kings here was the family of dragon masters. They rode dragons and conquered the continent of Westeros. "Although the dragons seem to have been dead for hundreds of years now, there are still some skeletons left in King''s Landing!" Lan En''s lips opened and closed, going back and forth several times. No, you, I, you didnt say ?Your sister also said that there are dragons here! ~~~~~~ The king''s motorcade is preparing to enter King''s Landing. Lan En got a horse from Ed. He is currently riding the horse and following the team, but he is holding a book in his hand and looking down attentively. What surprised the people around him was that this beautiful young man never looked at the road, but only pulled the reins occasionally. He can follow the queue neatly. Even able to accurately control the horse to avoid Nymeria who rushed to play with him. ?This kind of riding skills even impressed Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard that Ed brought to King''s Landing. ? He ??lamented to Ed more than once, never expecting that the legends about the Dothraki wandering on the grasslands were true. People can live freely on horseback. ??The book Lan En is holding is called "Dance of Blood Dragons". Approximately a book of historical analysis with the texture of a novel. It tells the history of the civil war between the Targaryen dragon masters. ?Lan En is not too concerned about the power struggles inside, but more concerned about the physical characteristics and habits displayed by the dragons in this world in history. Its not that he doesnt want more professional and targeted dragon research materials. But it is said that this kind of thing is usually in the hands of bachelors, and this novel-like book can only be found in the king''s motorcade. After Arya told Lan that the world was not the ordinary medieval world he imagined. ??The first thing that came to Lan En''s mind was caution. ??The dragon is a high-end magical creature. This kind of magical creature needs a magical environment just to survive. ?This world can breed enough dragons to participate in wars, then it can also produce enough knowledge of magic. The feeling that comes immediately afterwards is excitement. Thats a dragon! Dragon bone! In his original world, in the civilized world where humans live, he heard that all dragons were being hunted down. This precious material cannot be bought even with money. At most, you can only buy some leather and horns from dragon beasts such as Fork-tailed Dragon and Pterodactyl. Nymeria went to wander around the carriage where Arya was sitting, and then ran to Lan En~www.mtlnovel.com~. The witcher had to spend some effort to keep the horse from sitting down in the ice field. I was frightened by the wolf''s body odor. ??The lively and trouble-making character of this wolf is indeed modeled after Alia. ??The convoy has reached a place where the city wall towers can be vaguely seen. Following this, there was a stench that filled the air. Ordinary people have not reacted at all. ??But while he was reading a book, the witcher with a keen sense of smell coughed twice. He happened to turn to a section in the book describing King''s Landing, which said that about half a million people lived in this city. At this moment, Lan En thought of a question. In the previous world, although the level of civilization was only at the medieval level, many large cities were built on elven ruins. ?The sewer system there even allows squads of soldiers to fight inside. In a medieval city without elven ruins. How to deal with the domestic waste of these 500,000 people? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yupiaoling01 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Ranxin and Yushengwoshang for the 500-point reward! Thanks to book friend 20170222194644485 for the 1,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 144The Red Fort is like a sieve Chapter 145 144. The sieve-like Red Castle ??A very foul smell spread from the walls of King''s Landing. Thats the stink accumulated by half a million people without sewer planning. There is no need to say that it is a biological weapon. Lan En can feel these smells keenly, but whether it is a demon hunter or a space warrior, these are human-enhanced units dedicated to combat. ?? Demon hunters inevitably have to face monsters living in garbage or feces, and space warriors can directly breathe most of the poisonous gases in the universe with their bodies. Stinky smell can affect their mood, but it is impossible to say that it affects their physiological reaction. "King''s Landing has been like this not long after it was built, but you don''t have to worry. We will live in the Red Keep, which is located on the hills and the stench cannot reach high places. In King''s Landing, if you want to live a decent life, you have to go High-end real estate. Lan En is now riding side by side with Eddard, and the Duke of the North is explaining the capital to the young people. ??This man who looks very cold and tough is actually quite easy to talk to. Thank you for your kindness. ? Lan En''s eyes left the book for a moment, and he nodded slightly to Eddard Stark. ??The Duke of the North opened his mouth slightly, watching the gorgeous silver hair that was as smooth as a waterfall, sliding down from the young man''s delicate profile. The Emperor''s Children''s innate ceremonial temperament made Lan En seem quite graceful even if he just nodded. ??Is this guy really not a Targaryen? ?Ed even began to doubt his own judgment in his heart. But then, Lan En started reading again, and Ed also came back to his senses. The Duke of the North shook his head. ??The Targaryen family is finished. Even if there are descendants, they are just two children across the narrow sea. They don''t even have the ability to receive the education that a royal family should have. How can one cultivate such a character? ??The convoy entered King''s Landing and walked all the way to the palace complex at the highest point of the city. ?There is the Red Fort, named after the large red roof on the white stone wall. Most of the people in the convoy began to have a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere because they returned to King''s Landing. Aliya and her sister were happy because they were in a new place. The guards in the north became nervous because of the huge population of this city. The Guards are most afraid of crowds. Lan En flexibly squeezed his position from the edge of the convoy into the middle. He had just seen someone pouring a chamber pot into the street from a second-floor window. ??Yellow, green, and green liquids and solids hit the ground, splashing on the legs of passing horses and the knight''s cloak. Bang bang, Alia. Lann knocked on the window of the carriage where the little girl and her sister were. The wooden window opened with a bang, revealing two little red faces. Arya was excited because of it, and the beautiful girl with long red hair in a bun next to her, Sansa Stark, was because of Lan En''s face. Watch Nymeria and Lady, you definitely dont want them to jump on you after having fun in the street. "If they jump on you, I won''t let you come within two meters of me all day long." Lan gave Aaliyahs instructions seriously. The little girl suddenly rolled her eyes in boredom. "I see!" ~~~~~~ In front of the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Castle, the Duke of the North began to prepare to unload and move. ?Lann did not bring his huge Oren coins with him when he came here. Here he only has a dozen Oren coins with him. Although it is also a gold coin, it is different from the local gold dragon coin in both shape and gold content. It is a bit difficult to sell it and you will still lose money. ?Ed himself agreed to Alias promise to collect exotic animal and plant materials for Lan En. Hearing that he had no work to do at this time, he simply hired Lan En as a member of the **** team. It is difficult to find single mercenaries who are both capable of fighting and friendly. Lan En is not too worried that he will miss the stable period of turbulence in the celestial sphere intersection. Lets not say that there is a lady in the lake helping over there, just based on Berengars experience. A powerful flying predator whose living range is estimated to be measured in square kilometers. Just because it can be returned to its own world, it can be seen that the "repatriation" force of the intersection of the celestial sphere is quite strong. ?You only need to go to the original landing point in a few months to see what happened. Lan En! Come over and help! ??Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard, greeted Lan En who had just dismounted. Lan En is not being pretentious. When you become someone''s bodyguard, you have to work. ?Step forward and bend down to grab the fixed rope. He picked up the two heavy wooden boxes one by one and walked towards the Prime Minister''s Tower. Jory Kelso, also carrying a large sack on his shoulder, walked beside Lan. "Is it my imagination? I always feel like you like to ask me to do a little favor. For example, pass a cup or something." Carrying two large wooden boxes up the stairs, Lan spoke to the guard captain behind him while breathing steadily. Jory Kelso laughed and almost lost his breath while carrying his things upstairs. Haha-huh, cough, of course not. Why is that? Youre more of a noble than a lot of the nobles Ive met, Lan. So its actually kind of cool to have you help. ?Lan En smacked his lips and chuckled. Okay. ??This guy is not an annoying person. He always shows a very satisfied expression after Lan En helps him with a little help, and this kind of frank and generous character is also very interesting. The process of moving into the Prime Minister''s Tower is not cumbersome. ?Ed didnt bring much furniture, and the Prime Ministers Tower itself had very complete equipment. ?So after Lan En went upstairs to put the boxes, he could already see Alia and Nymeria starting to play in the tower. By the way, where has the Prime Minister gone? ?Lan tilted his head and asked Qiao Li. There are many affairs in the kingdom, and the former prime minister died in a hurry. Your Excellency went to the Royal Council as soon as he arrived. I heard that His Majesty the King is planning to hold a grand martial arts tournament to celebrate your Excellencys appointment as Prime Minister. Speaking of this, Qiao Li lowered his voice and approached Lan En, looking like he was well-informed. I heard that the winners prize can be tens of thousands of gold dragons! Its enough to arm a small knights! ?Lan En frowned slightly. The first thing that seemed unusual was not the bonus share, but the spread of the news. "We have just entered King''s Landing, and we have only entered the Red Keep for less than three hours. Where did you get the news?" Qiao Li was immediately stopped by the question. Thinking about it, he couldn''t even remember where he heard it from. It just felt like many people were talking about it along the way. ?Lan En knew what was going on as soon as he saw his expression. ??The Imperial Council is still in session, but one of the decisions has already been announced. Isnt this Red Castle leaky like a sieve? ?This cannot be a notice for the king to bypass the royal council. If it were, Robert''s character would have to tell the whole city openly. Tut tsk tsk ?Lan En shook his head slightly. I now have some doubts about Eds ability to outplay the people in this city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 145 free access rights Chapter 146 145. Permission to enter and exit freely There is a dining hall in the Prime Minister''s Tower, which is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people dining at the same time. ?Perhaps at the peak of the power of the Prime Minister''s office, this hall will be overcrowded, but now the dining hall is so empty that two direwolves can even take a leisurely stroll. The people who were brought from the north ate at a long table. There were more than twenty **** teams and more than thirty maids and nuns accompanying the young lady, including Lan En. In fact, he is now sitting between Arya and Jory Kelso, opposite Sansa Stark, who is blushing and bowing her head. By the time Ed came back from the royal meeting, a golden hand-shaped badge had been hung on the left side of his chest. ?This is why the position of Prime Minister is called the Hand of the King. His expression is very ugly. It can be seen that he was really given a slap on the head at the imperial meeting. But when he walked to the dinner table, this man with a cold and hard temperament still forced out a smile to face his daughter and subordinates. The affairs of the kingdom are more numerous and complicated than the simple Winterfell, which makes me upset. But on this table, I think its better not to worry about these troublesome things. Lets eat in peace. ?Lan En can somewhat imagine how a person who landed in a high position will be ostracized and treated harshly by people below him or his colleagues. ?There is nothing anyone can do about this. Ed took his seat at the main table. Sir, I think I need your help with something. When Ed started to eat, Lan opened his mouth to him with Aria across from him. "Can you give me a pass that allows me to enter and exit the Red Keep freely? As you know, I am in pursuit of exotic flora and fauna. If I stay in the Red Keep, I will not be able to explore the harbor markets and markets of King''s Landing. " Before Lan En could finish speaking, Aria, who had just taken a sip of soup, opened her eyes wide, swallowed hard, and continued shouting. Dad, Im going too! Let me follow Lan En! Eddard Stark looked at his daughter, who was more lively than most boys, and then at Lan En, who was eating normally, and then nodded. Okay, Arya. Itll be nice if it saves you some trouble in the Red Keep. "Lan En, please keep an eye on her. You won the trial by combat for Stark, and the strange animals and plants are the promised reward. I will give you a signed pass. After you buy something outside, You can ask for the receipt, and I will reimburse you when you come back. The total amount is one hundred gold dragons, and I will keep it for you." Ed did not choose to be confused about Lan En''s ambiguous agreement with his little daughter, but instead gave a clear and generous answer. The purchasing power of the golden dragon is higher than that of Oren. ??Lane can buy a suit of qualified heavy armor for almost 300 oren in Temeria, while in Westeros, a suit of plate armor plus an ordinary war horse armor only costs about 100 gold dragons. ?Robert''s tourney prize amounting to tens of thousands is a prodigal level of consumption. ?As for Ed, Lan En felt that he was obviously a man who emphasized rules and credibility, and in short, he had a traditional sense of honor. "It''s enough, sir. I will take good care of Aaliya. In the past, we have actually been working together very happily." "ha!." ?Aliya wanted to laugh happily, but as soon as she started laughing, she was glared at by an old woman across the table and stopped. Lan En also had a free hand, stretched out to the side and pressed down the wolf''s head that Nymeria was leaning towards with her tongue outstretched. ~~~~~~ ??Early the next morning, Arya led Nymeria and knocked on the door of Lan En''s room, and walked out excitedly toward the gate of the Red Keep. Lan En carried the Bear School steel sword and Arondette on his back, and Aaliyah carried the ''sewing needle'' on her waist. "Lan En, I think something will happen if you go out carrying this sword given by the Lady of the Lake. It is so gorgeous! The place we are going to is the market. I heard the bard say that there are fish and dragons there. Promiscuous? Its a mixed bag ?Lan En pursed his lips and patted his forehead, not wanting to admit that this girl had been following him for more than a month. After acquiring this long sword, Lan En once tried to cut it when he was alone. Its center of gravity and blade tendons are impeccable, and it feels even more comfortable in the hand. But the problem is, as Alia said, it is too gorgeous for a weapon that is really going to be used in combat. ?Just the weighted ball on the hilt is a three-headed roaring bear facing three sides. ??The lifelike carving craftsmanship is definitely expensive from a human perspective. ?After drawing out the sword blade, the runes all over the sword surface will gradually light up as you slash, accumulating power. ?The light is filled with runes from the position close to the hilt of the sword. After filling up to the tip of the sword, the next slash will directly consume the light, and the power of the slash will be doubled! Lets not talk about this exaggerated practical effect, lets just say that the visual effect is amazing. Do you think its better in the Prime Ministers Tower? Or in the Red Keep? Arya, its because I dont trust these people that I always carry a sword with me. ?While talking to Arya, Lann smiled and nodded to a passing gold robe, the King''s Landing guard. "You''re back in your family, and you feel safe. But I''m telling you, Arya, keep the intensity and sensitivity you had ''over there'' and don''t lose it. I can''t feel it over here. A little bit of safety. Lane''s words evoked Arya''s feelings on Vizima. Even though it was only one night, the experience of being cornered in a hotel by a cannibal leader and a group of elite warriors that night, without knowing anything and without any warning, was still very stimulating. ??The feeling as if your every move is being seen by others, and a sword is put to your throat. This is the power of intelligence and power. Aliya''s originally bright smile gradually narrowed, and she also lowered her voice and spoke softly without turning her head, just like she did at Vizima. You sense the problem here? Heh, tell me something you dont know. Yesterdays kings decision was spread throughout the Red Castle before being discussed by the royal council. I guess these people know exactly what we had for dinner last night. ?Lann put his hand on Aaliyah''s shoulder and patted it. You have to carefully observe, analyze, and learn to deal with it. I cant always be here with you. You know it. Speaking of farewell, Aaliya no longer reacted as strongly as before. She has a strong heart and has been prepared in the magical world. She is very happy that Lan En can come to stay with her for a while. Ill pay attention, Lan En. Please teach me how to use a sword! .When I say learn to cope, I dont mean for you to just chop it down like me! You are just an ordinary person. You shouldnt have dreams that reach my level, right? Lets learn more! Although its a bit late. "Okay, I''ll teach you for a while. After I leave, your father will find you another teacher to continue teaching. You still have time, so don''t be in a hurry." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 146 Steel Street Chapter 147 146. Steel Street The two of them were just like they were in the magical world, with Lan leading Aria around a lively and unfamiliar place. The situation in King''s Landing is in line with Lane''s reasonable imagination of a medieval town. The moment you exit the gate of the Red Fort, the stench and dirty street scene appear before your eyes. The two of them first asked for directions and walked towards the port. The harbor of King''s Landing is home to ships from nearly the entire world. Ships from the continent of Westeros will dock in the capital, and ships from the continent of Essos across the narrow sea will also come here to conduct cross-continental trade. ??Lan En If you are interested in the novel plant and animal materials in this world, you must first observe a wide enough range. The Port of King''s Landing is a gathering of people of all races. ??The white-skinned warriors and traveling merchants of Westeros, the big brown-skinned merchants wearing silk robes and silk slippers across the sea, and even occasionally the horseback ethnic mercenaries with long braids and bells on their braids. ?These people bring special products from all over the world and bring them back to their hometown from King''s Landing, hoping to make a huge profit from the price difference. Lan En pulled Aaliya back and forth between various temporary stalls in the turbulent flow of people. The Haunted Grass from the Land of Shadows! Behold, this is the sunless grass from Asshai! The fur of a white lion on the Dothraki grass sea! One arrow through the heart, intact! ?Amidst the noisy shouts of sales, Alia, a local, was full of excitement and could not take in anything. On the contrary, Lan En, a foreigner, remained unmoved. Just kidding, I thought I was not a foreigner in the magical world! Why don''t you still pick on and bargain with those profiteers! ?Among the dazzling array of products, Lan quickly developed a selection mechanism with Mentos. ?For things like herbs and plants, he would rub them in his hands like he was looking at the products, and then put his fingers in his mouth to taste them. Mentos can accurately summarize the properties of the medicine based on these micro-samples. As for animal materials such as fur, leather, huge teeth, and huge bones, Lan En would pretend to be observing closely, lowering his body and bringing his roaring bear head necklace close to observe whether there was any vibration. ?According to the available data in this world, the most powerful single creature should be the dragon. The other creatures that people see and come into contact with seem to be very ordinary. In this case, lets just screen out the worthless things based on whether they contain magic power. After the establishment of the selection mechanism, Lan Ens shopping speed has been greatly improved. Most of the time he spent at each stall would not exceed ten seconds, and so far he had not found anything worthy of his attention. ?Most herbal medicines have similar medicinal effects in the magical world, and most of the animal-based materials are mainly beautiful and gorgeous, but lackluster in practicality. Most of the things here are going to the general market. Is it possible that the really valuable things are going to the black market? After turning around in a circle, Lan En tasted it and felt that this was what it meant. ??Now he is rapidly moving in the market, and his appearance is very eye-catching, and Arondette is obviously extraordinary with just a sword hilt exposed on his back. In his perception, many people in this market have paid their attention to him covertly. ? There were even a few times when a few seemingly normal businessmen exposed him to prices that were almost unprofitable, and even offered to deliver the goods to his door for free. ??Obviously the purpose is to find out the address and use it to determine whether Lan En can be offended and whether he can "do something" to him. ??If Mentos hadn''t already established a price model for this world, Lan wouldn''t have even noticed that they had set the price at this level and paid for it as a normal transaction. ?Of course, there is no problem in reporting your address, but it is estimated that these businessmen will have to deliver their things to the Prime Minister''s Tower while holding their noses. Aliya, its time to go. ?Handing the collar of the little girl''s neck who wanted to run forward, Lan Enti slipped her towards the outside of the port market. ?Most of the goods are worthless and eye-catching. Lan En was not prepared to stay any longer. ??He still wanted to catch a gangster and follow the line like he did in Vizima. No matter what, he should find some clues about the black market. But now in Westeros, it feels like autumn in terms of body temperature. Even gang members dont go bare-chested to show tattoos and gang symbols. In a city of half a million people, everyone wears dirty linen shirts, and their faces are covered with a mixture of dust and sweat. The hardship of life is reflected in their eyes and faces, which become "not to be messed with" and "mind your own business." ??Who can tell who is a gang member? We wont go shopping anymore? I see theres a lot of fun there! There are materials I havent seen before! ?Aliya chuckled sheepishly. ? Lan En has long been accustomed to her being active and playful, so he doesn''t care. "Every commodity on the ordinary market can be replaced in Temeria. What I want to find is the kind of thing that I can only buy when I go back. If I keep shopping like this, our harvest in a few months may not be as good as your father''s." talk." ??Although Ed collected it and followed it up with Lan En, there was no difference. ?But Lan En didnt want to get nothing after asking for the right to freely enter and leave the Red Keep. This would be too ugly. The two people were talking and walking. They were both new to the city and were not very familiar with the environment and routes of King''s Landing. ? I felt that the smelly sea breeze blowing from the port was gradually disappearing, and instead, a faint heat wave and the sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang" began to come from not far away in front of me. ?Looking up, I saw a steel sign hanging on the upper edge of the street door frame. Steel Street? Aaliyah looked up at Lan En, who was also looking up at the iron sign. This is a place that sells armor and weapons. Isnt it hard to find alchemy materials? Lan En crossed his arms and tilted his head. Not necessarily. In the magical world, blacksmiths will use monster materials to participate in the forging. After the finished product, some will ask warlocks to etch runes on it with crystal powder to make magic weapons. Although there is no magic here now, if dragons appear, the blacksmiths may also buy some strange things to add to their crafts? Lan En waved his hand and asked Aria to follow him towards the uphill street. Everyone is here, so theres nothing wrong with just wandering around. ? ? Anyway, most of the salary Duke Eddard gave him as a guard was used to let him take care of Aria. Lan En felt that the Duke was really making a lot of money. No one would be willing to pay such a little girl the salary of a bodyguard. Since we are looking for a blacksmith who can add things during the steel forging process, these blacksmith shops at the lower end of the **** do not look like large shops with craftsmanship and business. Lan directly took Aaliya, who was very excited, to the top of the ramp. ?At the top of the Steel Street ramp, the sound of tinkling came from a blacksmith shop. "Gendry! Stop banging your horned helmet and go greet the guests." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 100-point reward from Human Glory! , Thanks for the 500-point reward from Ranxin! Alas, my life of three updates a day ended yesterday. But everyone''s enthusiasm is reflected in the results, and my own coding speed has also improved, so I will continue at this frequency now. When I can''t hold it anymore, I will ask everyone to take a break. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 147 Valyrian Steel Chapter 148 147. Valyrian Steel ?This shop is larger than any other shop on Steel Street. It is built of wood and lime plaster and is high enough to overlook the entire street. The two doors were made of ebony and weirwood, and were carved with a hunting scene. On each side of the door there is a knight carved from stone. They are wearing red armor and look like a griffin and a unicorn guarding the door. ?At the greeting in the blacksmith shop, a figure who was banging a hammer by the stove put down his work and walked towards the counter. ?It seems that this is Gendry. It is normal for the master master and owner of the blacksmith shop to call on his apprentices to welcome guests before the real problems and big orders arise. Lan and Aaliya have already walked through the door and arrived in front of the counter. The little girl was fascinated by the samples on display on the counter and looked at them with great pleasure. And Lan''s cat eyes swept over Gendry. ??This boy is so muscular that he can even compete with an adult who exercises all year round. His face looks like that of a teenager, with black hair and black eyes. However, this kind of development of physical dimensions cannot be achieved by hard training alone. It must be a combination of natural talent and hard training. Lan Ens friendly smile. The helmet is pretty good, but if you want to open a store in the future, you have to learn eye contact with your teacher. You see, before we even came in, he called you over to receive us. The sturdy boy smiled stiffly. I plan to be a warrior in the future, not a blacksmith. Lan En can see that he is not good at communicating with others, but he still hopes that he can respond to others'' kindness. Immediately afterwards, as if to relieve his embarrassment of communicating with strangers, Gendry fluently started a series of proficient shop slogans. "Sir, this is Tob Mott''s blacksmith shop. The master is the most skilled blacksmith in King''s Landing. He is the only craftsman in King''s Landing who can penetrate the dye into the metal instead of coating it on the surface. And he has traveled far away He learned the art of forging from the masters in the Free City of Qohor and even mastered the spells and methods of forging Valyrian steel." The weapons and armors here are of the highest quality that no one can match. Only when you spend your golden dragon here can it be said to be a good value for money. It can be heard that the owner of this shop has full confidence in his craftsmanship. Hands out a series of names that sound amazing. But unfortunately, the person listening to the propaganda here is a complete outsider. ? Lan Ens attention focused on the term Valyrian Steel. ?Judging from the order of words, this technology is obviously the thing that the shop owner values ????most and is most proud of. ??And the description mentions spells and methods. If it is not an exaggeration, does the forging of this steel also involve magic? Calmly, Lan En smiled casually, as if he was ignorant of this series of sales pitches. Then he began to ask about various information about the products on the counter, such as price, forging process, toughness, sharpness, etc. Gendry answered these questions fluently, but he felt a little dizzy under the continuous questioning. At this moment, Lan En also happened to find that there were no other passers-by within more than ten steps around him. ??So the hand he placed under the counter turned into a seal, emitting a hazy white magic aura. Yaksi Seal "Sir, you used it at the right time." Mentos praised Lan En''s timing in his mind. ?During the shopping guide, Gendry never felt confrontational with Lan En, and always put himself in the position of a seller who needed to answer customers'' questions. ?This kind of psychological state helps the [Yakshi Seal] to take effect very well. The eyes of the muscular young man began to blur, and Aaliya covered her mouth and snickered at the counter. ?Lann glared at Arya and warned her not to make noise that would affect the effect of the seal. Yaxibut very fragile! Gendry, as a customer, I would like to know if the experience of Master Tob Mott in the promotional slogan just now is true? "Yes, at least I think so. He may really be able to forge Valyrian steel, but forge it from scratch? I-I feel like it''s definitely not possible. How long has this method been lost?" Tell me whats so special about this steel. "Valyrian steel is the best steel in the world! Legend has it that this steel is infused with magic, making it as light as a feather, but at the same time able to cut through all non-Valyrian steel defenses, even It wont get scratched or curled! Bragging. Aaliya pouted at this moment. "The sword we have in Winterfell, the last time I saw Robert playing with it, it got stuck in the armor." Lan En turned to her and asked: "Do you have a Valyrian steel sword at home? Regardless of whether it is jammed or not, is there any scratch on the sword after it is pulled out?" The little girl chuckled: "Hey, that''s true." ?Lan En rolled his eyes at her speechlessly and turned away. Having the armor get stuck is a matter of skill and strength of the sword wielder. However, under the conditions of using such skill and strength, the Valyrian steel sword did not show even a scratch. This is a good indication of its quality. ? Lann did not ask Gendry for detailed technical questions about Valyrian steel. He could not know it as an apprentice. Now the real great craftsman is lying on the couch in the blacksmith shop. It is broad daylight now, and there are many people and many eyes. ??If Lann directly goes in and uses [Yaxsi Seal] on Tob Mort, not to mention how much the master''s resistance spirit will affect the success rate of the seal. Just saying that there are so many people outside the store is very difficult to deal with. ?imagine that in a medieval city, a person forced his way into a store and waved strange gestures at the store owner, and even emitted a white light. The store owner immediately became confused and looked like an idiot. The trouble was not that big! Witchers are good at tracking traces. Lan En has already seen this store and its owner. ? With his skills, he could sneak into a house in the dead of night and use the [Yaxi Seal] to get the knowledge he wanted to know. ?Even Tob Mott himself noticed nothing. The leakage of this knowledge will not have any impact on the master blacksmith. When Lan En really understands this knowledge, he will not start work in this world to affect other people''s business. ??Furthermore, the forging knowledge of Valyrian steel sounds like it involves spells, which would definitely be very troublesome in this world if you want to complete it. ??But in the original world, it wouldnt be a problem for Lan Enchui to at least bring the dean of the magic academy over to help, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 148 Eyes on the man with the sword Chapter 149 148. The person eyeing the sword "Thank you for your help, Gendry. Please give this short sword a scabbard. The price will be calculated at the end." A peaceful and friendly voice came, awakening the blacksmith apprentice''s hazy mind. ??This sturdy young man instinctively blinked his eyes and shook his head, and then he saw the ridiculously handsome guest in front of him, looking at him inquiringly. He suddenly woke up. Am I distracted just now? ? Gendry was a little unsure whether he had not been resting well recently. But its not a big deal, and you dont need to worry about it. After waking up, he followed Lan En''s gaze and found what the guest wanted. ??It was a short sword that was almost as long as an adult''s forearm. It had a one-handed handle wrapped in red leather, and the blade was only a little over ten centimeters long. Sir, the scabbard will be ready soon, it is a bonus. Gendry took a silver deer coin from Lann''s hand and gave him a handful of copper coins. Silver deer is a currency whose value is lower than that of gold dragon and silver moon. Under normal circumstances, a silver deer is enough to buy a decent long sword, but Tob Mott''s reputation and craftsmanship make even a forearm-long dagger in this shop more expensive in terms of price. You have to pay the bill with silver deer. Gendry handed over the goods, completed the transaction, and returned to the fire to continue forging the horned helmet. ??The owner of the shop was taking a nap on the recliner from beginning to end, and he didn''t bother to raise his eyes whether the sale of a short sword was successful or not. ?This is all like an insignificant transaction among the countless transactions that this store usually experiences. Lan was very satisfied with this kind of "normality" and walked back with Aaliya. This is for you. ?Lann held the dagger he just bought with the hilt facing Aria. Your rapier is pretty good, but if I want to teach you something, its better to have a short sword for blocking in your off-hand. In fact, every Emperor''s Son has a superb and incredibly complex swordsmanship database in his mind. Swordsmanship is like a tool for creating art for them. So even though they are beyond ordinary people, they have little chance to use the flexible combination of "stabbing sword + short sword", but they will definitely do it. Lan En''s daily [Memory Diving] has become a daily task, except for the two nights when he hammered Count Stetha to death and fought against Dagon. Even if he was influenced by what he heard and saw, no matter whether he could use those outrageous sword skills or not, his vision was definitely not low. ? ?The short sword has an advantage over the long sword as a parrying sword, because the leverage structure it can form in sword confrontation is much less labor-intensive than the long sword. ? ? Basically, when Alia fights with normal men of the same age, she will not be at a disadvantage due to sword wrestling. ?Of course, the premise is that she has used her own skills to handle the first impact of the long sword slash and entered the wrestling stage. Ha! Thank you! Alia smiled and took the dagger, tied it to the right side of her waist, and fought with the ''sewing needle'' on the left side. She has begun to look forward to what kind of swordsmanship Lan En can teach her. Lan En listened to the thanks and nodded indifferently. I already agreed to teach you something, how can I still fool you? ?But at the same time, his ears twitched slightly, and in a movement that seemed to twist his neck to relax, he glanced at his right rear. ?There is a dark alley. And there, several voices were discussing something at a normal volume. ?They don''t know how sharp the witcher''s hearing is. To normal people''s ears, this is meaningless noise, but to the witcher''s ears, this is information. The sword on that guys back, just look at the hilt. No! Just look at the silver counterweight engraving to tell how valuable it is! He is the daughter of the current Hand of the King! "Oh, big shot? But what''s the matter? We won''t touch that girl. In King''s Landing, the Prime Minister can''t just let all the decent and upright people in this city come out to find out just because his daughter''s bodyguard was robbed, right? Then But there are hundreds of thousands of people! After we finish the robbery, dont we just go to another street and hide for a few months? Hey, hes wearing armor that looks like hes not going to be messed with. "I think it''s useless. There are ten of us, drag him into the alley and beat him with sticks. He will definitely not be able to bear it. And he doesn''t even have a helmet. Maybe a blow to the back of the head will be enough to knock him out for a long time. ?????A cacophony of voices chattering and arguing back and forth in the alley. Finally, a voice that seemed to be the leader sounded, suppressing all the disputes. "I think we can do it. In the past, we didn''t dare to do anything casually because there were only a few places where stolen goods were sold, and Golden Robe could find them if they wanted. But now, haven''t we just been taken under the wing of our ''distinguished lord''? " "We ''adults'' have money now. No matter where it comes from, we have it anyway. And we are keen on collecting these strange things. This exquisite sword should be exchanged for a lot of money!" " The leaders tone of voice was very interesting. When he said the words Your Honor, he did not give his tone the emotion that matched the meaning of the words. Instead, it is with a kind of teasing and ridicule. ??If Lan En could describe the tone, it was like seeing a country bumpkin nouveau riche. Having money means you are really rich, and looking down on you means really looking down on you. ?So who is this adult who likes to collect strange things? A border nobleman far away from the royal city? Newly successful businessman? Lan En was very curious, after all, this sirs goal somewhat coincided with his. So. "Bang bang" two soft sounds. ?The ten gangsters in the alley were looking at the entrance of the alley from the shadows in astonishment. A tall, silver-haired young man was retracting his palm that knocked on the wall twice. His elegant posture was like that of a banquet host who knocked on his glass at a cocktail party and was about to speak. A little girl followed him enthusiastically, and the two of them walked towards the shadows of the alley. Everyone, Im a little bit interested in the adult you talk about. ?While walking, Lan En smiled and untied the long sword **** his chest, and placed the two swords in Alia''s arms behind him. Can you tell me something? ?The atmosphere became silent. The original ten people in the alley looked at the intruder blankly. ?That was the prey they had selected, and they were supposed to drag it into the shadows five or ten minutes later, knock it out and strip it naked in the struggle. ?Now, under the other persons smiling expression, they feel that they are the prey. The first emotion that came over me was surprise. But after the surprise, there was a kind of irritation mixed with surprise. ?Surprise prey comes to the door automatically, and what makes you angry is the graceful elegance of the other party! In other wordsthat expression of complete indifference! You, he, bang! ?The gangster closest to Lan En took the lead in holding a wooden stick, cursing and preparing to swing it. But then, before he could raise the stick above his head, a big hand that was so fast that he couldn''t even see it hit him directly in the face! Bang! Wow! Pressing his head, the back of his head collided with the face of the person behind him. ??The person whose face was pressed went limp immediately after this blow, and it was only because his face was pinched by that hand that he didn''t collapse into a ball on the ground. The guy who was hit in the face had blood in his nose like a faucet was turned on. Now I can only lie on the ground, feeling dizzy and breathing through my mouth. Woohoo! Lan En, I win! Alia, who was holding two swords, gave a small cheer. "My fault." Lan En didn''t look back, and a silver deer slipped out of his unmoved hand and flicked it onto the little girl''s forehead. The remaining eight people looked dull in front of the pair of slightly shining cat eyes. What a shame, I thought the local gangsters would be a little more polite. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 149The secret behind the death of the former prime minister Chapter 150 149. The secret behind the death of the former Prime Minister In unarmed combat, large numbers are an advantage that cannot be ignored. However, if a group of ordinary people are fighting against it, a raised hand can pinch a person''s head and lift him off the ground. ??There are not even dozens or hundreds of people who can lift people''s legs off the ground by just kicking them into a lunge as if they were walking, so they can''t really say that they have a ''number advantage''. ?These people dont have long swords, at most they have daggers and wooden sticks. Lan had already knocked down the guys holding daggers at the first opportunity. ?With the strength of these people and the limited display space in the alley, hitting his armor with a wooden stick couldn''t even make him shake. Only a wooden stick aimed at his head can distract him. Lan En''s big hand had completely wrapped around the fist of the leader of the group, and he only pressed down his wrist slightly. Under the extreme pressure of the twisting angle of the human body''s joints, the leader of the gang had to kneel on the ground wailing. A whistling sound came from behind my head. Without even turning his eyes, Lan En reached back with his free hand, and the striking end of a wooden stick was held in his hand. With a twist of the palm, the stick was pulled out of the holder''s hand with all the skin and flesh attached. With a slight flick from bottom to top, the guy behind him who wanted to sneak attack widened his eyes, covered the vital parts of his lower body and slowly knelt down. Finally, it bent like a lobster on the ground, throbbing in pain. Hey Lan, I just heard the sound of an egg breaking! ??Aliya took a breath and shouted to Lan En at the exit of the alley. Lan En lectured her without looking back. Little girl! You should know that if you hear something, dont say it! After saying that, the witcher looked at the gangster leader kneeling in front of him with his cat eyes, and smiled slightly apologetically. "Brother, look at this situation. I have a little girl here, and I really don''t want to make the situation ugly or bad for the children. Just do yourself a favor and know that you are not a tough guy. , otherwise you wont be a gangster, right? Say whatever you want and save us the trouble. The kneeling gangster, his eyes already bloodshot from the pain in his joints, looked vicious and irritable. But before he could curse, Lan En had already picked out his little finger from his fist and cracked it upward. Im going to **** you! Crack! The sound of cracking knuckles was very clear. ?The leader of a small gang has been as vicious as heaven in his life. How can evil ghosts and water ghosts be as vicious as that? From Lan Ens point of view, this vicious threat is not as serious as the fish bones in the soup bowl. Xiu, Xiufu! ??The man who was stubborn just now, faced Lan En''s calm eyes like he was repairing a toy, and couldn''t wait to spit out a name. ?And after Lan En slightly loosened his severed finger, he started talking like a barrage, fearing that if he took a step too slow, he would put another finger on his finger. "Sir Hugh! He was just knighted by King Robert not long ago! He was the former prime minister''s attendant before! Now he got a large sum of money from who knows where. This boy is obsessed with his knighthood. In order to let When everyone sees his identity, he will definitely be willing to spend a lot of money to buy the good sword on your back! " Lan En nodded slightly, indicating that the gangster leader was doing a good job. It is not uncommon for a guy to be carried away by the desire for honor and status. But you said before that he also collects all kinds of strange objects? What are they? Why? "That was his interest that was born after the death of the former Prime Minister. It is said that he was cursed by lizard stems and dragon bone ornaments. I don''t think he likes those things, but hopes to use them to defend against some kind of evil curse? He seems to be The death of the former prime minister was a shock. The word ''keel'' piqued Lan''s interest, but the rest of the narrative was lackluster. ?In the magical world, people''s unfounded fear of magic was very prevalent, and various folk remedies claiming to ''defend magic'' emerged in endlessly. In this world, Lan En has not seen real magic yet. He felt that magic here might be much scarcer than in the magical world. ??The probability that a newly canonized knight is qualified to be cursed is so small that you dont have to think about it. ??It is very different from the wizards in the common understanding of ignorant people. Real wizards need time, energy, and cost to cast spells. It is really unlikely that they will cast a powerful spell because of the bad taste in folklore or their "evil nature". That would be a shame. Last question. You should know where he lives, right? When asking questions, Lan En''s expression looked very kind. Two people, one large and one small, walked out of the alley again and stood in the sunshine. Lan En was retying the straps of the two swords on his chest, and Arya''s expression was no longer as enthusiastic as when she was just watching the excitement. The little girls brows were furrowed now, with thoughts and anxiety flashing in her eyes. This isnt right, isnt it, Lan? Ha, it seems you are really nervous. ?Lan En glanced at the serious Aria. "The former prime minister died suddenly, and his attendant was canonized by the king. This can also be understood as the king''s memory of the former prime minister. But a large sum of money? Not given to the orphan of the former prime minister, but given to an attendant? Is this possible? ? This is not right! Lan En! The death of the former prime minister was abnormal! ??Aliya is no longer the carefree little girl whose biggest wish is just to have someone who can teach her swordsmanship. ??She followed Lan En and faced cannibals, slave traders, and monsters in a strange other world, and participated in a major change that could overturn the political situation of the entire kingdom. What she experienced was something that no one would believe even if it were written into a novel if it were to be placed on ordinary civilians. Experiences give people growth. ??In the middle of what the gangster leader was talking about, Alia, a child who was not even ten years old, had already noticed that something was wrong. Does Ed have a good relationship with the former prime minister? ?Lann asked Arya. ? He ??is not a local, and even a local would be blinded by the relationship between nobles. Dad and the king were fostered by the former prime minister when they were young. They are both adopted sons of the former prime minister, and they are righteous brothers to each other. Lan En''s beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. This relationship is not close. ? Judging from Lan Ens understanding of Ed Stark in just a few days, this man, who is simply a model of a traditional knight, is almost bound to find out the secret behind his adoptive fathers death. The problem is that a prime minister who has worked hard in King''s Landing for many years was killed for some reason. ?So a Prime Minister who is determined to investigate and has just taken office, can''t he die? ?At the same time, Aaliyah and Lan En turned to look at each other. But the difference was that there was confusion and panic in those young gray eyes. And in those amber cat eyes, there was a kind of calmness. Tsk, I originally thought your father was having a hard time just because of the new official taking office, but I didnt expect that troubles are constantly happening in your family, Aaliya. ? Lan En got close to Aaliyah''s little face, narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly, tapping her forehead with his fingers. "Okay. Now you have to take out all the treasures of your Stark family to thank me!" ?Faced with the demon hunter who was already asking for payment before he even started working. The panic in the little girl''s eyes was suddenly like morning mist under the sun. Disappeared without a trace. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to JunKo_ for the 500-point reward! Thanks to Torch Bear and reader 20210209161044926027543 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 150 peeling off the cocoon Chapter 151 150. Peeling off the cocoon Lan En came to this world just to send Aaliya back home intact. Who knows the news we got right now, Aaliya is fine, but her family seems to be about to be cut off as the backbone of her family. In Lan''s opinion, Eddard Stark is a good man. ??The witcher had heard the quarrel between the Prime Minister and the King more than once in the convoy heading to King''s Landing, about whether to assassinate two children far away across the Narrow Sea. ?Ed never compromises, whether its for the sake of chivalry or because of his own morals. He was as unwavering as a glacier rock before the furious Robert. ? Lan En does not hate this kind of person, on the contrary, he admires him very much. Lets go back. Although I dont think your father, as the Kings Hand, knows everything, its always good to have a little more information. After patting Alia on the shoulder, the two walked down the ramp of Steel Street, preparing to return to the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Fort. On the way back, the two of them saw many traders, civilians, and jugglers carrying their livelihood tools and heading outside King''s Landing. ?That cheerful and anxious face didnt look like it was because of any bad thing, but rather like he was rushing to make money and have fun. Lan En thought of the tournament held for the Prime Minister to take office. Happy years have passed recently, and this is the only event worthy of such excitement. It seems that the venue for the tournament will be outside the city. ?But now even Alia, who loves to watch the fun most, is not in the mood to get involved. After experiencing many things in the other world, her basic self-control is already very good. As he approached the gate of the Red Keep, Lann showed the pass issued by Ed and successfully returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower. It was lunch time. Before Ed walked into the slightly empty dining hall again, Aaliya grabbed her father and pulled him to the corner next to him. Aliya, dont be ridiculous! Sansa, who was already sitting dignifiedly at the dining table, shouted to her sister. In her eyes, this is just another crazy act of her sister. Ed originally thought so. He rubbed his tired face and opened his mouth. Aliya, if you want to play, you can go find her Lord Jon Arryn died an unusual death, didnt he Dad?! Ed''s tired expression suddenly froze, and he even had to calm down for a while before looking at his little daughter with disbelief. reflect Dont worry about it for now, there are many people here, come with me. ?Ed was stunned for a moment by his little daughter''s words. Does Aliya understand the saying "There are many eyes and there are many eyes"? Aliya, dont bother father ?? Sansa wanted to call Arya out for her prank, but before she could finish her words, Eddard instead spoke to Sansa in the dining hall. Sansa, you eat first. Ill talk to Arya. Then he was dragged to the corner outside the hall by Aria''s strength. Sansa and everyone at the table were stunned. ?Ed loves his children very much. Although he is not good at showing it, everyone can feel it. But now, he is not just following Aria, but wants to ''talk'' to her? At the dinner table, Sansa opened her mouth, but nothing came out. ?On the other side, Aaliya pulled Ed in a twists and turns to where Lan En was. This is an unobtrusive little corner. ? Lan En keenly noticed that Ed was a little different from when he went out in the morning. He has a gorgeous dagger on his waist that he has never seen before. ??The handle of the dagger is made of the skeleton of an unknown creature wrapped in gold. Just like the Sword of the Lake Lady on Lan En''s back, it can be seen from the handle alone that it is valuable. The King''s Hand, who had been silent all the way, first looked at the cat-eye guard he had equipped for his daughter suspiciously, then squatted down and asked his little daughter seriously. How do you know about this, Alia? Aaliyah knew that she couldn''t explain clearly, so she simply pointed at Lan En and turned her father''s attention away. ?Lann was standing against the wall with his arms folded, and he shrugged under Ed''s gaze. The two of us went out because this sword was targeted by a group of gangsters. ?Lann''s thumb pointed back at Arondette''s sword hilt, and Ed nodded. In fact, this sword appeared many times in his conversations with King Robert. A sword that looked exquisite and refined was the favorite of warriors. Robert even said that he wanted to spend two hundred gold dragons to buy this sword, but this was before he saw the complete blade. "I gave those gangsters a lesson. They said that a knight who had just been canonized was buying good things recently, and that knight was the squire of Lord Jon Arryn before." Lan En spread his hands: "I heard Qiao Li say yesterday that the former prime minister died suddenly, which made you very busy now. And the knight status of this squire can still be explained, but where did so much money come from? I thought there was something wrong, so I came over to inform you. Ed had no reaction in the first half of the speech, and just put on a serious expression habitually. But when Lan En said that they had found information about a former aide of the Prime Minister, his expression suddenly became excited. What did you say that persons name was? "Teacher," Lann repeated, "former squire to the Hand, now a knight in King''s Landing." Finally a clue! Ed muttered to himself. Immediately, he looked at Lan En and the eager Aria, and told him all the relevant information about the death of the former prime minister. ??These two people can''t get out of this matter anyway, and it''s really too difficult for him to investigate alone. ?According to Eddard, he actually received a letter from the widow of the former prime minister when he was in Winterfell. The letter said that his adoptive father was assassinated by the Lannister family where the queen lived. ?And the Lannisters also planned to murder the king. ?This news was the key to making Ed, who was incapable of politics, determined to become prime minister. Because he wanted to protect his brother, King Robert. But in Lan Ens ears, he immediately noticed something was wrong. The widow of the former Prime Minister, why do you trust her? "In my opinion, she has done a lot of unreasonable things. For example, she notified you of the crisis, but did not leave any manpower for the Prime Minister''s Tower to maintain normal operations. Those who have come into contact with the former Prime Minister should do whatever they want. Someone who knows something. Waiting girls, cooks, servants, scribes, etc. There shouldnt be a rule in this Prime Ministers Tower that all the staff should be replaced when the owner changes, right? "If you rushed back to the fiefdom overnight because you were afraid of being silenced, you should travel lightly. Why are you in King''s Landing now, but you only know about a squire who was bumped into by the two of us while wandering?" ?Ed was stunned when he heard this, but he still defended the widow of the former prime minister. Lady Lysa is my wifes sister. ?Lan En frowned slightly. In other words, Eds adoptive father married Eds wifes sister? ?Alright, this is how the aristocratic relationship in the Middle Ages was. Kindness is not an excuse to cover up the problem. You dont meet often, right? In the face of the huge shadow involved in this matter, its better not to believe in this unstable relationship. Lan dared to make such comments to Ed''s relatives, firstly because he was really doing it for the good of Aria''s family. Second, Lan En knew very well that in Ed''s eyes, he should be a person who met Arya by coincidence. After all, who would have thought that Joffrey would have a conflict with Arya that day? So Lan En has no possibility of deliberate conspiracy. Instead, he is a trustworthy outsider. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 151 keel Chapter 152 151. Dragon Bone Even ignoring family ties, the Lannisters are at Winterfell intent on murdering my crippled son. ?Eds voice turned cold. ?Aliya shouted in surprise: "Bran? How is he?!" "He''s fine. The assassin''s throat was bitten by his direwolf. The assassin used this dagger at the scene, with a keel handle and a Valyrian steel blade. This is the only one in Westeros, and it belongs to Tyrion Lannister." Dragon bone, Valyrian steel. Two words that Lan En cared about were gathered on a dagger. Can you let me have a look? ?Ed nodded, and the dagger came out of his body with a ''crack'' sound. ? Lan En finally saw what this legendary steel looked like for the first time. ?The steel pattern is like water waves, and the black part on the blade is as deep as a black smoke. The handle of the knife was handed over to Lan En. The moment he reached out to touch it, Lan En realized that Gendry was indeed right. ??The weight of this steel is much lighter than the way he usually holds a dagger. To be clear, it is at least half lighter than normal metal! Just like the light aluminum alloy window frames of the hometown world. When the keel handle was held, Lan found that his roaring bear head necklace did not vibrate. But when he used the magic power in his body to explore the dragon bone, an inexplicable feeling came to his mind. It is a state where vitality and all things are in full swing. From this, Lan En thought of a sentence in "A Dance with Dragons": "A dragon will continue to grow in life until it dies. The largest known ''Black Death'' Balerion, its mouth wide enough to Maru swallow the mammoth! ?According to Lan En''s calculation of the dragon''s size, this ''Black Death'' is at least a terrifying creature with a wingspan of more than two hundred meters. ??It has more cards than the dragon in the magical world! Belongs to a size that would not lose points on the set of Ultraman. Lan En can feel the inexhaustible growth power of the local dragons through this small bone. Its a good knife. ? Lan En was more sure that his interest in ''Dragon Bone'' and ''Valyrian Steel'' was valuable, and he returned the dagger calmly. But then the conversation changed. "It seems that Winterfell has sent you the news and the dagger, but why does the assassination use this weapon that is unique in the continent? Instead of this, why didn''t Tyrion just let the assassin rush in calling his name? Go on a killing spree? This way you can save a unique dagger." I think that instead of doubting that Tyrion, you might as well tell me where you got the information about the origin of this dagger? I guess its one of your relatives again? ?Lan looked up at Ed. "You don''t have to be so sarcastic about me. The source of the information was a man who had a crush on my wife when he was young. My wife asked me to trust him." With all due respect, sir. The young demon hunter spread his hands. If everyone who is trusted by relatives is really trustworthy, then whether it is business, politics, or just work, everything in this world will be unimaginably easy. ?Ed opened his mouth, but couldn''t refute at all. "I can''t help it." After a while, Ed, who looked serious, sighed. "I have no one I can trust in King''s Landing." Lan En''s expression did not change, and he just nodded calmly. If you have people you can trust when you first take office, then there is a real problem. Even if the situation is so bad, you cant rush to add others to your trust list. Betrayers can cause more harm than enemies. "At the very least, you should be wary of Lady Lysa and your wife''s crush." "By the way, you have absolute trust in the king, right? Why don''t you report to him directly?" Ed couldn''t help but press his temples when he heard his adopted brother''s name. The look reminded Lan of the feeling of being fed data by Mentos. "Robert is so impulsive! If he knew about this, his first reaction would definitely be to take action against the Lannister family, regardless of whether he had any evidence or excuses. But if he took action, the whole of Westeros would be directly drawn into the war. The situation in the kingdom is very tense now, and a local conflict can ignite the entire situation!" "The king''s anger is often indifferent to the great nobles. I must find out what the former prime minister discovered, and that is what scares the enemy to the point of silencing him." ?Understood, reckless pig teammates can actually make enemies laugh. "Understood. I will go talk to the attendant. As for you, please don''t act rashly. There is no need to think about it now. The entire Prime Minister''s Tower is being watched." Ed pursed his lips and nodded. During this conversation, he was convinced that the young man in front of him was indeed more experienced and thoughtful than himself in some aspects. Although he doesn''t know why he has such vision at his age, he can give himself some valuable insights in the strange King''s Landing of Bo Yun. To be honest, he feels much more relaxed now. ??Had he not been sure that the conflict between Joffrey and Arya that day was a coincidence, and Arya''s escape was also a coincidence, he would definitely not dare to trust Lan En now. But now. "Arlia." Eddard Stark squatted down again, held his little daughter''s arm, and looked at her seriously. "I''m sorry for bringing you into this. You seem to have matured a lot since you ran away and got lost. I don''t know if this is good or bad, but no matter what, you must at least protect yourself, understand?" "I understand. I won''t run around again during this period, and I won''t leak today''s conversation to anyone, not even Sansa!" ?Alia''s words made Ed smile on his stiff face, and then he nodded towards Lan En, then turned and walked towards the dining hall. He listened to Lan En''s words. In the past, when he ruled the North, he could have been upright and fierce, because that land had been ruled by his family for thousands of years. ??But now in King''s Landing where he is the Prime Minister, even though he is full of worries, he has to force a smile and eat normally, just to show off to others. After Ed left, Aaliya turned and stared at Lan En. What are you looking at me for? The witcher asked strangely. Alias face was serious. This is the first time Ive seen my father being said to have a bad temper when talking to others. Lan En. The little girl said with certainty: "You are so powerful!" Oh. The person being praised was actually very bland. "If you can go to the Imperial Council and have a look, I think your father will basically be like this at the conference table these days." ".oh." ?This time it was Aria who kept a cold face. Throughout the rest of the day, the commotion outside the Red Keep grew louder and louder as crowds and merchants gathered excitedly as the tourney approached. While Lan En was giving Arya a swordsmanship lesson in the Prime Minister''s Tower. ??Although they had to go to a knight conferred by the king to "talk about their feelings" in the evening, neither Lan nor Aria obviously regarded this as a very difficult thing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 152 night trip Chapter 153 152. Night Walk Night has fallen, and the entire city of King''s Landing, except for a few gold-selling caves where people are having fun all night long, has fallen into silence due to the curfew system. Outside the city, the place reserved as the venue for the tournament was still brightly lit and noisy. Vendors are preparing goods for the conference and crowds in the next few days, and the people coming out of the city and the petty thieves mixed in are also staying up all night. ? Lan En overlooked this scene from the high-rise window of the Prime Minister Tower. He has now taken off his High Bear School armor, as well as the two long swords on his back. ??He only wore a tight-fitting black leather suit and a hunting knife on his waist. ?This equipment is enough for Lan En to fight against the gangsters traveling at night. And facing the heavily armed golden robe? Lan En really doesnt think that these guys who follow the patrol route will notice his whereabouts. How are you prepared? Eddard Stark walked up to Lan En, holding a candle, and asked softly. ??The witcher turned his head slightly to prevent his eyes that shone slightly in the dark from frightening him. "The map you gave is very clear. It is a city defense map that can only be accessed by the Imperial Council." The accuracy of military maps and civilian maps is of course not the same. ?According to the Hand of the King, not only is the accuracy different, this map even stipulates that it must be updated every month. In order to cope with the small changes in shops and landmarks that are constantly happening in King''s Landing City. Sir, Mr. Ed is not worried about whether you remember the road. He is worried about your inability to distinguish the changes in scenery between day and night. ?The intelligent voice in your head is soothing and calming. The scenery changes greatly between day and night. Some people even cannot find their way home at night after moving to a new home. Lan Ens answer was equally calm. So, should I worry about that? Mentos did not respond, but projected a 3D model of King''s Landing on the corner of Lan''s retina. Lan Ens real-time location is clearly marked with a red dot. After your [Memory Dive] last night, I also entered the topographic map of Kings Landing. ?The corner of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and he realized why the swelling and pain in his head was worse than before when he got up today. .Well done, please remember to notify me in the future. After communicating with the biological brain in his mind, Lan En nodded towards the Prime Minister beside him, turned around and walked towards the lower level of the Prime Minister Tower. ??The density of guards in the Red Fort is very high. After all, the king, prime minister and many dignitaries live here. But because there was plenty of space, Lan En didn''t even have to hold his breath or crouch and sneak. ??He just used his extraordinary senses to know the patrol''s movements in advance, and then hid behind a tree on the side of the road. When he arrived at the entrance of the Red Castle, Lan En held a handprint with his left hand. YaxiSecond company. Two hazy magical lights were aimed at the heads of the two guards. The body continues to grow under the catalysis of gene seeds. Lan En estimates that the magic power in his body is enough to cast spells three times in a row. ??One of them started to step on the ants passing by without even raising their heads. The other one was sleeping against the wall, leaning on a spear. ??The gate of the castle is usually embedded with a small door that is convenient for a single person to enter and exit. Lann took out the key from the guard''s waist, opened the door, and then inserted it back into the guard. ?Lan quickly slipped out of the small door. ??When they arrived in the city of King''s Landing, the night patrol of the golden robes was even more ineffective. Mark a route, Mentos. ?Walking in the night, Lan En submitted the task requirements in his mind. ?And Mentos completed the task almost instantly. Marked, sir. On the map in the corner of the retina, a green line was marked. Lan En ran in the shadows on the side of the road to prevent himself from being witnessed by people who were not aware of him at night. Soon he came to a two-story building. This is the house Xiufu rented in King''s Landing. He lives on the second floor and the landlord lives on the first floor. Lan En looked at the outer structure of the small building, stretched out his hand and grabbed the raised masonry structure on the second floor outer wall. Then with strong arm strength, he jumped to the window with his whole body. This is another manifestation of the physical abilities of the Space Marines. ??If it were Sandor Clegane who came over, it would be impossible for his arm strength to support him to complete such an action under his own weight. Lan En entered Xiu Fu''s room easily. As soon as he entered, he found that there were indeed many strange things in this room. Lan En, who already knew that local items might not cause any reaction to the bear head necklace, touched them one by one in Xiu Fu''s room. ?Most of them are nothing special, just made into weird shapes. Or it may be put into the appearance of a magic circle that knows nothing about it and just looks fresh. ?This is normal. After all, it can be seen from the attitude of those gangsters when they talk about Xiu Fu. They don''t respect him at all. Of course, they are unlikely to really send good things to him. They are more just to defraud funds. But after searching around, Lan En still gained something. ??It was a large piece of black bone fragment. The bone contained a high iron content, just like the handle of the dagger on Ed''s waist. ?That is a piece of dragon bone. After testing it with magic power, Lan En once again felt the inexhaustible power of growth. Its a real thing. In fact, because dragons have lived in King''s Landing for hundreds of years, people believe that there will be many dragon-related things in King''s Landing. So the merchants in this city have also developed the technology of forging dragon bones a lot. After all, there are many people who want to buy them, but there are only a limited number of dragon bones. After putting away the keel, Lann approached the bedroom and saw the sleeping monk knight inside. ??The former prime minister''s aide has blond hair and looks like he''s had a rough night''s sleep. Lan En walked to the bed and suddenly covered his mouth and nose with his palms. The sudden lack of oxygen woke up the man who had been sleeping restlessly. At this moment of panic and confusion, a hazy magical aura enveloped him. You are scared now, so you should say anything. Yaxsi SigilThe heightened fear is very applicable to the current situation. ??The monk lay on the bed with his eyes wide open, making a roaring sound in his throat, but he couldn''t shout. Until Lan started asking questions. Did the former Prime Minister die of natural causes? Ahem, no, no! Did you kill him? Or was it something else? "It''s a curse! It must be someone''s curse that killed him!" ? Lan Ens expression didnt change much when he heard something like a bad curse that could make people in this world change their minds. Because he really knows the existence of evil curses, and if he wanted to, a dean-level archmage would personally come to explain it to him. But in this world, he did not believe that magic, which was already extremely scarce, would appear by such a coincidence. Is that your guess, or is there actual evidence? Are the things in your house designed to protect against so-called jinxes? Under the fear created by [Yaxi], Xiu Fu''s expression became further distorted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Torch Bear for the 100 point reward! Thanks to JunKo_ for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 153 extramarital affair Chapter 154 153. Extramarital Affairs By the time Lan En came out of Xiu Fu''s rented house, it was still dark. ?His questions were prepared in his mind with Mentos, and he was able to pull out the main information neatly. Before leaving, Lan En gave Xiu Fu another shot of [Yaxsi Sign], making him think that this was just a vague nightmare. He will not be able to remember clearly until tomorrow, and then he will live his life as usual and prepare to participate in the tourney. The current situation is that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the clear. Lan En doesn''t want this guy to show a confused expression of "I''ve leaked the secret, am I going to die?" wherever he goes. ?As if he was afraid that others would not know that someone had been looking for him. ??Taking advantage of the darkness, Lan En did not return to the Red Keep in time, but instead headed to Steel Street. ??He wanted to learn Tob Mott''s knowledge of Valyrian steel along the way. The basic home of a blacksmith in this era was the storefront. By the time Lan En arrived at the blacksmith shop he had just visited during the day, he easily found the master blacksmith. Then put a [Yaxsi Seal] on him. ?His will is worse than that of a monk. He doesn''t even need to guide his emotions in advance. In the confusion of sleep, he starts to brag about his craftsmanship. Lann and Mentos made written and audio recordings to ensure that the spells and techniques for forging Valyrian steel were fully recorded. Sir, these technologies cannot create Valyrian steel. They can only reforge existing steel. I know, but based on this knowledge, I believe it should not be difficult to complete a complete forging spell with Ritas level of magic. Sir, I guess you will need a blacksmith with high skills for Ms. Margarita. "Berengar, didn''t that guy always say he wanted to open a blacksmith shop? After living for hundreds of years, he should be somewhat good at his craftsmanship." Mentos stopped talking when he saw that Lan En was actually doing everything right. ? Tob Motts skills were shrouded in mystery and kept secret when he usually boasted about them. But like most technologies, crossing the threshold only requires a few key words. Lan got a difficult-to-pronounce spell from him, as well as two temperature nodes and duration. The technology for reforging Valyrian steel is now available. By the time Lan En returned to the gate of the Red Keep, the sky was at its darkest before dawn. ??The small door built into the main door of the Red Castle had been closed but unlocked when he left. As long as you don''t pull it intentionally, you won''t see the problem. It is convenient for him to go back now. ??The guards at the Red Keep still looked like they were working hard, which made Lan En''s night walk as easy as going home. ??When he returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower and took off the insecure black leather clothes in the room, Ed came to the door with a candle. "It seems that you haven''t slept all night? Then be alert during the day to avoid being discovered." ?Lan En welcomed Ed into the room, and the two sat down on the chairs in the room. This is about the truth about my adoptive fathers death. Its impossible for me to sleep. While speaking, Ed''s throat was obviously choked and his eyes were red. It seems that he has a really good relationship with the former prime minister. Ill tell you the truth. Lan En leaned on the chair and said softly. "Hugh also believed that the Lannister was responsible. He claimed that the former Prime Minister died of a ''curse'', and the Lannister family had tried to stop him from checking something many times before. He was not sick or in trouble, and he was in good health. The old man died of acute gastrointestinal disease overnight. This frightened Xiu Fu. Is this what your information said? "Is it definitely gastrointestinal disease?" Ed nodded heavily, "Robert had already asked the maester to check it many times at that time, and it was confirmed that it was gastrointestinal disease." Lan En nodded, his face showing no signs of color. But I still think its just caused by a rare and expensive drug, a curse. If you can really master it here, why use it on an old man? In addition. Speaking of this, Lan En looked at Ed with a strange expression. ?This expression even made the King''s Hand a little at a loss. "According to Xiu Fu, the reason why he was not taken away by Lady Lysa, your sister-in-law, is that he vaguely knew something about Lady Lysa''s extramarital affair." Ed''s expression changed from grief to shock at the news. ?The process of change said something less moral, which made Lan En want to laugh. ?It is hard to imagine that Eddard Stark, a man as cold and serious as a glacier rock, would show such an expression. Who is this Lysa? Petyr Baelish, Littlefinger, Chancellor of the Exchequer. I dont know this person, the monk said so. Judging from the title, you should have seen him at the Royal Council. ?Lan shrugged, not thinking it was a big deal. After all, the absurd and excessive lifestyle of the nobles is well known to everyone, so Lan thought this was just another joke. But as Ed''s expression gradually became serious, there was also a hint of absurdity mixed in. The witcher''s feeling told Lan that he seemed to have stumbled upon some powerful information. Think about the people Ed met during the investigation, and the answer is readily apparent. I said, this cant be that. At this time, even Lan Ens expression became a little shocked. That person who is obsessed with your wife, right? After a long silence, Ed nodded with a cold face. Wow, this is really true. Mr. Lan, a simple young man from the countryside, clapped his hands gently in amazement and was speechless. Ive been doing research for a long time, and all the people helping you are people you cant trust?! ??The warning from his adoptive father''s widow was an important reason why Ed became prime minister. It turned out that the widow was engaging in extramarital affairs. ??The Chancellor of the Finance who was said to be "trustworthy" by his wife was a man who had an extramarital affair with his adoptive father''s widow. ?The Prime Minister suddenly felt that he had been treated like a fool the whole time he came to King''s Landing! Even in his current angry mood, Eddard believed that these two people were more suspected of murder than Lannister! But wait for him to take a few deep breaths and calm down. He knew that the main enemy at present was still the Lannister family to which the queen belonged. In the final analysis, the former prime minister was silenced only after he discovered something appalling. There is no need to do this for a simple extramarital affair. Baelish invited me to walk around the royal courtyard this morning and said he had any information for me. ?Ed told Lan En about todays schedule. It can be seen that he now relies a little on Lan En''s judgment. "Then listen to what he wants to reveal to you. By the way, no one will notice my actions today, so I hope your acting skills can be better." Acting? The serious and stubborn Northerner pursed his lips, I, Ill give it a try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 154 Staff Chapter 155 154. Staff Early the next morning, this is also the first day of the tournament. ? Petyr Baelish, the elegant finance minister, made an appointment with the current king''s hand to take a walk in the royal garden. ? He ??was thin and had a delicate mockingbird-shaped button fastened to the collar of his patterned robes, which was the emblem of House Baelish he had chosen. At this time, the finance minister, who looked elegant and easy-going, was acting like an experienced person giving guidance to the underachievers. Point out to Ed who the seemingly inconspicuous people they pass by on their walks are actually the spies behind. The old man who uses a plow to clear fallen leaves from the ground is the Queen''s eyes and ears. Not far away, there were dirty children playing with toys. They were the Little Birds under the Kingdom Intelligence Chief. ?The nun on the bench, seemingly immersed in a pamphlet on the teachings of the Seven Gods, is Petyr Baelish''s own spy. So, Lord Stark. Petyr stretched out his hand and signaled to Ed again the inconspicuous "passers-by" they passed just now. Each and every one of them was a guy with a superior. The most important thing when doing business and living in Kings Landing is to be careful with what you say. ?As for Ed himself, when he came over today and saw Petyr Baelish for the first time, the expression on his face was like a solid rock. ?This acting skill is not really good, but it is due to the fact that he usually gives everyone the impression that he is also a model knight with a straight face. So for a moment Petyr didn''t feel anything was wrong. Is this why you called me here? ?Ed suppressed his anger and tried to keep his voice steady. No, of course not. Petyr smiled unsurprisingly. ?In his heart, Ed Stark should be in this kind of state right now, with anger in his heart but nowhere to vent it. ?This man who came to King''s Landing from the north is so upright and understanding. He doesn''t seem to have any idea of ??hiding anything. So at the current imperial meeting table, basically everyone sees him clearly. Under Ed''s keen gaze, Petyr threw out the two baits he had prepared long ago. ??Hugh, a knight of the kingdom who was quickly canonized recently, and a blacksmith shop that the former prime minister often visited during his lifetimeTob Mott''s blacksmith shop. After giving two carefully prepared pieces of information, the meeting was considered completed. "Thank you for informing me. I''ll take my leave now. I''m going to visit the martial arts tournament today." ?Ed said with a cold face. ??The Chancellor of Finance still has a gentle and elegant smile, which doubles people''s goodwill. Lord Stark has many things to do, please be careful on the road. Since you said you would go to the tournament venue today, you should go there. ??Lane was in a vacant room in the Prime Minister''s Tower, teaching Arya how to flexibly use the two sharp blades in her hands, one long and one short. ??Nymeria was lying in the corner of the room, listlessly sticking out her tongue and panting. The environment in King''s Landing is a bit too hot for direwolves. ?? Lan En watched Aria swing her sword slowly while tilting her head to communicate with the Prime Minister beside her. The same goes for Eddard Stark. ??? Their eyes were watching Aria practice swinging her sword, but what was said in their mouths and what was in their minds were completely outside of this room. "I will go over there, but I want to hear your opinion on this statement first." Lan En glanced slightly to the side from the corner of his eyes. Does this guy treat me as an aide? ??Whether its the experience of a college student or the life of a demon hunter, this kind of role is really Lan Ens first attempt. ?But he is also very confident, relying on the Mentos in his mind to analyze rationally, and the memories of the Emperor''s Children to enrich his knowledge and experience. ?There is nothing he can''t do such a thing, and he even said that as long as he wants to, he can do it perfectly. "Xiu Fu has nothing to say. I have cleaned up the little information in his mind yesterday. The other party is confident that you can contact him. They are probably sure that you will not ask about the private life of the former Prime Minister. Or they are sure that Xiu Fu can Recognize the situation clearly and know that you are just a prime minister who has just taken office and has no authority at all. I won''t say much to you." "And that blacksmith shop." Lan En paused for a moment when he said this, with an expression of "What a coincidence". ??The blacksmith shop Petyr was talking about was the shop where the owner mastered the technology of recasting Valyrian steel. Aliya, stop for a moment. Bring me a pen and paper. ??The little girl, who was adapting to the blocking movement of her left hand dagger, nodded, went out of the room and got some paper and pen. Lan En held the pen and turned his wrist slightly, as if he was getting familiar with a feeling that he had long forgotten. A few seconds later, under the curious gazes of Ed and Aaliyah, he quickly sketched the humanoid frame on the paper, and then filled in further details. Finally, in less than two minutes, the appearance of the strong young man I had seen in the blacksmith shop appeared on the paper. Most of the Emperor''s Children are proficient in some artistic skills, either as a tool to improve their cultivation or as a hobby. The knowledge of painting is too common in memory. ?Although Lan En didnt practice it deliberately, a character sketch was more than enough. In a moment of logical discussion between Lane and Mentos, they came to a conclusion. It is impossible for the former Prime Minister to go to the blacksmith shop for weapons and armor. After all, he is already so old. Must be going to meet someone. ??The owner of the blacksmith shop has been in King''s Landing for decades, and if there were any problems, they would have been exposed long ago. Only that boy may have something unknown. Just as Lan expected, Ed narrowed his eyes after seeing Gendry''s sketch. This is Roberts child? Have you seen this man? To be honest, with Eddards relationship with the king, he even knew how big Roberts bird was. This young man looked very much like Robert in his youth. Sturdy figure, strong facial curves, black hair and black eyes. Lan En raised his eyebrows. "He is the apprentice in the blacksmith shop. You said he is the king''s illegitimate son? It seems that he is the one Petyr wants you to meet." "but why." ?Ed is a little puzzled, he knows his brother the king too well. To put it bluntly, that guy is like a wild dog in heat sometimes! ?When Robert was fighting the War of the Reaver, the battle to seize the present throne, he was once at a disadvantage and forced into a city alone. ??But by virtue of his youthful appearance, body and family, he managed to attract women in the entire city to embrace him and hide their traces. ?During that time, he had to work **** the beds of ladies every night. ?The enemy did not dare to offend the ladies in the entire city. After all, they had noble status and wealthy families. Did they openly support Robert? ?So Robert managed to escape disaster by relying on his own waist! ?Ed didn''t know exactly how many illegitimate children the king had, but he expected there to be quite a few. Robert was the kind of man who would make a lifelong vow to the woman he wanted to fall in love with, and then forget about it the night he fell in love with her. "I don''t comment on the king''s behavior, nor do I care about it." Lan En said calmly. But you should go to the tournament venue, Prime Minister. Look at the progress of the project, after all, it starts tomorrow. As for the information provided by Lord Baelish, lets put it aside for now. After all, you are so busy. Ed looked at Lan En in astonishment, and then saw the witcher waving his hand indifferently. Those ingrained adults think they have seen through you, and if you throw out two baits, you will run away. But this time you know everything you should know, and you wont run away, so who should be panicking? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 155 Demon Mountain Chapter 156 155. Magic Mountain Lord Stark seemed to have been confused for too long in King''s Landing, so someone who could explain the situation to him suddenly gave him advice, and he was able to listen to it. ??He did not take Jory to go to Steel Street to find Tob Mott''s blacksmith shop, nor did he send Jory to talk to the repairman. Jory Kelso, the captain of the guard, had a toast with Lan at dinner. "Although I will definitely go if the adults call me. But I will definitely be happy to save two trips in this extremely hot place." ??This is what the guard captain said exactly. ??Whether it is for northerners or direwolves, King''s Landing is a place with higher temperatures. ?Ed Stark, who was handling the kingdom''s official affairs at the Royal Council, also clearly felt the difference between today and the past. Government affairs that are usually difficult to carry out are inexplicably easy to handle at today''s conference table. ??If it was before contacting Lan En, he would probably have thought that "this kingdom is going smoothly after all." But now he understands that the reason why things are going smoothly now is because he did not go to the monk based on the information, nor did he go to the blacksmith, nor did he do anything other than his duties as Prime Minister. ?His "no movement" seemed to make some people think he had settled down, and gave him a "reward" at the conference table. Do they think they are training dogs? ! ?Although the affairs were handled extremely smoothly, the anger in Ed''s heart was stronger than when he attended any imperial meeting since he took office! ??This meeting ended quickly. Ed''s serious face made it difficult to tell that he was any different from the previous days. ? Petyr Baelish came up to him when the crowd was almost gone, with a gentle and elegant smile on his face. Sir, it seems that you didnt catch those two clues yesterday. ?While maintaining the smile on his face, Baelish''s eyes were wandering around, as if observing the surroundings while talking was already his instinct. ?Ed was sincerely bored, but he still carried out Lan En''s words accurately. "I''m busy, Lord Baelish. The death of Lord Jon Arryn is a private matter for me. I can''t put aside my official duties as Prime Minister for private matters, can I?" "You really understand your righteousness." Baelish''s smile seemed flawless in Ed''s eyes. "I just hope you can take time out as soon as possible, otherwise the information you get may be swept away. Farewell." ??As Baelish walked away, the polite smile on Eddard''s face also disappeared. In the past, the upright Lord Stark would probably not be aware of the mentality and thoughts of people like Baelish, but now. Lan En is right. He is anxious. The tourney was a carnival for the common people who lacked entertainment. By the time it started, the Prime Minister had already led his family members to a high platform at the venue. This high platform is specially prepared for dignitaries. The king is at the top, followed by the prince, prime minister, and all the lords of the royal council. From their position, they can easily see the entire track where knights compete. The most eye-catching event of the tourney is the first knightly competition, and the most exciting one is the group melee at the end. In the knight''s competition venue, a wooden fence dividing line is set vertically on a straight and spacious track. The two knights on the field will line up on both sides of the wooden fence and launch a lance charge. ??The lance used in the charge was a special competition gun. When the brittle lance hit the armor of the knights, the wooden pole would explode on its own without waiting for the impact of the horse to penetrate the armor. ??At most, two of the knight''s ribs will be broken, but his life will not be hurt. ?Of course, since it is a competition, there will be accidents, and it is normal for someone to accidentally poke a weak point in the armor and die. And at this time. This is mostly when people cheer and get excited. Lane, help me keep an eye on Nymeria! ??Aliya ran up to the high platform excitedly, turned around and waved to Lan En. ??Although Sansa was very ladylike and did not shout, she nodded towards Lan En with a red face and entrusted her ''lady'' to Lan En under the high platform. The witcher ignored the overly lively little girl and smiled at Sansa. Sansa blushed and ran away, while Arya was dragged away angrily. ?Lan En lowered his head and looked at the two ''plush toys'' beside him. ??Nymeria is just as crazy as her owner. There were so many people at the tournament that she jumped up and down excitedly. The lady has been squatting on the spot obediently. With a "bang" sound, Lann knocked on the door of Nymeria''s huge wolf head. ?The jumping direwolf suddenly started to cry like Erha, but his behavior was much more honest. The knights on the field are galloping, and the winner is determined in the moment of crossing. Even someone like Lan En, who is not proficient in immediate combat, can clearly feel the skill and effort involved in this intersecting moment. A qualified war horse must be proficient in at least four steps. General running, rapid march, charge, rapid turn, and in the moment of lance confrontation, an excellent war horse must adjust its footsteps to the state with the strongest impact and the most stable center of gravity. Such a horse is a qualified war horse. A qualified war horse requires a qualified knight to control it. It is up to the knight to judge the distance and speed, the physical condition of the war horse, and the terrain. At the same time, the knight must also consider the angle of his shield, the accuracy of his spear, and his endurance. ?These subtle considerations come together in one place, and then at the moment of the confrontation, the difference between the two sides is reflected in the victory or defeat. Who is more in-depth in the technical field and who is more effective in daily training? Just look at who loses. ??In the field of foot combat, most of these knights cannot stand in front of Lan En for five seconds. But once the battlefield is brought to the back of a horse, Lan En can only ensure that his riding skills will prevent the horse from running slower than them. It is too difficult to win with hedging. A good knight can grasp the ups and downs of the horses on both sides, and then use his own bad horse to kill the opponent''s good horse in the hedge! ?Of course, from the perspective of outsiders watching these battles, it is just lively enough. ?After several rounds of knightly jousting, a knight Lan En knew rode up on horseback. That''s Xiu Fu. Talama stood in front of the high platform where the king was, waiting to greet the king together with his opponents. Then his opponent came. ?That is a figure like a black iron tower! From Lan Ens visual inspection, he was at least two and a half meters tall! The shoulders are broad and the arms are as thick as small tree trunks. ??????? Ordinary people probably can''t even move that black armor. Underneath the armor, he also wore chain mail and cooked leather armor. Wearing a giant helmet with a flat top, leaving only breathing holes for the mouth and nose, and a narrow hole next to the eyes for observation, the top of the helmet is decorated with a stone fist pointing straight at the sky. by Gregor Clegane. ??The older brother of Sandor Clegane, rumored to be the strongest man in Westeros, and the fierce dog of the Lannister family. ? Judging from Lan Ens experience fighting Sandor, this guys single strength attribute is probably on par with his own. Of course everyone present knows his power better than Lan En, a foreigner. At least as an opponent, our Sir Xiufu has turned pale. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 156 invalid silence Chapter 157 156. Ineffective silencing After the two combatants paid their respects in front of the king, they turned their heads and separated. ??Gregor Clegane is not only able to achieve his current popularity because of his extremely talented body. When he drove the horse to the reserved position for the competition, Lan En could see that this guy''s riding skills were also quite impressive. ?Compared to the famous [Magic Mountain], Sir Hugh is like a monkey riding a dog. No one expressed optimism about his game. But at the same time, no one expected that the accident on the competition field would happen so suddenly. *2 ?Horses neighed, and the two men, who were quite different in size, charged at each other. The hoofs of the war horses stirred up the mud and weeds on the ground, and the sound of treading on the ground was like the beating of people''s hearts in their chests. ??The tips of the lances of both men were trembling with the ups and downs of the horses, making it difficult for the other party to know exactly where to stab. For knights who charge with a lance, the game of lance placement and shield parry is also a necessary skill. At the moment when the two of them crossed paths, Gregor''s horse was just at the moment when its front hooves were on the ground and its center of gravity shifted downwards. Xiu Fu instinctively moved the shield on his off-hand downwards to protect his upper body and chest. This area is the largest, and it is also the most suitable attack position relative to Gregor''s condition. ??But Lan En, who was watching the game in the audience, had superhuman motor skills that made him frown at this moment. The horses center of gravity dropped, but his own center of gravity was leaning back on the horse. The target of the lance was on top! Just as Lan En predicted, the dark-coated wooden lance looked like a python coming out of its hole! ??As the cultivator''s shield was moving down, it just brushed against the edge and stabbed toward the throat! The armor plate at the gorget is the weakest part of the armor, because the twisting angle of the neck itself must be fully taken into account. It is true that the competition lance is a fragile wooden product. But under normal circumstances, that requires the lance to explode when it hits the thick body armor of the knights, dissipating the impact. The gorget armor was directly pierced in this case! After a moment of passing, the horses of [Magic Mountain] rushed all the way to the end of the track without stopping. ?The monk fell off his horse just in front of the high platform where the king was. ?His armored body hit the dirt road hard, with a palm-long wooden thorn stuck in his throat. The blood in the blood vessels of the throat is flowing out through the opening of the wooden thorn. The monk stared blankly on the ground, his arm seemed to be stretched to his throat, and he pulled out the wooden thorn. But before his hands reached his neck, he had no strength left and could only scratch randomly in the air. On the high platform, Sansa screamed and hid in Eddard''s arms. Alia''s face looked ugly, but after passing through the tavern in Vizima all night, she felt no fear or discomfort except for surprise. The nun who accompanied Sansa was the most exaggerated. She howled and screamed. Ed stared, trying to accept the sudden bloodshed in front of him, comforting his eldest daughter in his arms, and looking towards the audience. After looking at Lan En, he saw the young man frowning and nodding slightly. To kill people and silence them. ??Moreover, it was a blatant but unreasonable killing. The family that [Magic Mountain] belongs to, as well as the calm and calm look on his face, clearly illustrate this point. Their behavior is unabashed, and in the eyes of those who know it, it is even more arrogant and domineering. But when facing a powerful opponent, you must be prepared for the enemy''s naturally high fault tolerance rate. Even if the Lannister family is seen by others, there is still room for explanation. I have killed people and silenced them, but you dont know why I killed people and silenced them. What if its just because of a small thing? It''s not impossible for a knight to offend a Lannister for a trivial matter and then be killed, right? ??Is the Prime Minister going to fall out because of this kind of thing? We are all nobles, so dont make it look so ugly! Otherwise, if there is a fight between the great nobles, will this kingdom be maintained? ?So even though Ed''s face was as dark as soot now, he could only stay in this stand and watch the tournament continue. After seeing the blood in the arena, the enthusiasm of the crowd became even higher. ?After several knights in a row decided the winner, [Magic Mountain] came on the stage again and faced off against a guy called [Knight of Flowers]. ?His horse was covered with a sitting rug woven with flowers, and the armor on his body was designed with hollow carvings. ?While being gorgeous and beautiful, it has also improved its protective capabilities by spending money. ??Moreover, not only is his family wealthy, he is also a thoughtful person. ? He ??rode a mare in heat and successfully disturbed [Magic Mountain]''s mount with the scent of the mare while charging with a lance. The tall black horse''s footsteps were disrupted for a while. With this moment, the mare''s originally inferior basic qualities were able to overwhelm the opponent in terms of impact due to her good footwork. ??He successfully stabbed the tower-like Gregor Clegane over with his riding skills. ?The cheers of the mountain roared like a tsunami, and the victory of the glorious and handsome knight always made people happier than the victory of the [Magic Mountain]. ?Then the tall giant raised his hand and pulled off his helmet, drew his sword like chopping firewood, and cut off more than half of his mount''s thick neck! The thick horse''s neck was only connected to the lower layer of flesh when it fell to the ground. ?This was not enough, he angrily slashed at the victorious Knight of Flowers. ??If the [Hound Knight] beside the prince hadn''t rushed down and fought with his brother for a while, the knight would probably have to answer here. Finally, the farce ceased with the roar of the king. Todays one-day match schedule also comes to an end. ??The bonfire began to be set up at the tournament venue, and the banquet began. The adults who wanted to return to King''s Landing set up their carriages and horses, preparing to take their families back. ??As long as Ed closes his eyes now, he will remember the image of Xiufu being stabbed through the throat by a wooden thorn. He has seen a real battlefield, so he doesn''t care about this scene. But there were his daughters here, and he didn''t want them to stay here for even a minute longer. "They are killing people. Do we need to see the monk''s body? Ser Barristan is keeping vigil over him, and no one can touch him." ?Ed rode on the horse and asked Lan En in a low voice. Ser Barristan is a legendary figure in this world and holds the title of "Fearless". ??Many years ago, in a battle called the "Battle of the Nine-Copper King," he charged directly into the enemy''s formation and killed the opponent''s generals, ending the war. ?His bravery and integrity have been sung on this continent for decades, even though now he has a flabby old man''s face. But if you ask someone in Westeros who is the strongest knight in the world, then the answer will probably be - [Fearless] Barristan. He has simply become the benchmark and symbol of the term "knight". It doesnt matter whether he does anything or not, Xiu Fu is already worthless. His most useful things are all in his head, and we have already emptied him of that information. ?Lan En lifted his silver hair from his eyes and said calmly. "On the contrary, he is dead now, which will make the enemy feel that they have cut off the clues and relax. The time when they relax is the time when we can most easily gain the advantage." Now, you should find out what abnormal behavior the former Prime Minister had during his lifetime, and the resistance will be much smaller. After thinking for a while, Ed seemed to have thought of a certain goal. "I see." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 157The King Enters the Stage Chapter 158 157.The King Enters the Stage The next day, Ed did not rush to the venue of the tournament. Instead, after handling matters at the royal meeting early in the morning, he left the royal bachelor behind at the end. ?? Westeros has a sense of separation between the bureaucracy and the public service system of the empire where the sun never sets. The nobles as the leaders rule the fiefs, but the bachelors who graduated from the school city are responsible for making suggestions, providing consultations, and implementing many specific management matters beside the lords and nobles. ?This resulted in even some famous nobles in the history of Westeros being unable to even read and write basicly. Because it is so easy to employ bachelors. Because of this tradition, the royal academicians were entitled to a seat in the Royal Council. ??The current bachelor of the Wang family is an old guy who can''t even straighten his back when walking. At least Ed has never seen him straighten up. "Grand Maester Pycelle." Ed''s tone was serious and serious, which fit everyone''s impression of him. I heard that the former prime minister had several conversations with you before his death? ??If it were before, then the old man would probably say that he was deaf when faced with this question, and let Ed keep asking until nothing came to an end. But today, it seems that everyone already knows that the Prime Minister is no longer so obsessed with the death of the former Prime Minister. ?Hence Grand Maester Pycelle heard clearly. "Ah, I still remember what you said. Please come with me. Lord Jon Arryn once borrowed a book from me. I will bring it out for you." ?So the Grand Maester led the King''s Hand to his office. From the bookshelf behind the seat, a scary-looking tome came out. "Genealogy and History of the Main Nobles of the Seven Kingdoms". This book Lord Arryn reads? ?Ed also knows his adoptive father well. He is indeed a capable and hard-working man. But he would not do such a thing that would purely torture himself by reading such a tome that had no practical value at first sight. Hmm. The bachelor sat down on the chair with difficulty. This book mainly talks about the marriage relationships between the major nobles, as well as descendants and so on. It is indeed a bit boring, but the former prime minister came to me just for this. ? Ed pursed his lips and nodded. "Thank you for your help. I borrowed this book." Ah, please do it, please do it. Afterwards, Ed put the book on his desk in the Prime Minister''s Tower, and hurriedly took Lan En and the **** to the venue of the tournament. ??In today''s competition schedule, the knight''s competition has ended, and only the group competition is left, which is a group of people having a mess. Whoever stands at the end wins. ??There is also the archery competition that no one cares about. The bloodshed of yesterday has been completely forgotten by people today. Only Ed did not bring his daughters over in order to prevent them from being frightened. Because based on his experience in participating in many martial arts competitions, the most tragic scenes are group competitions. Most of the soldiers and mercenaries who come here for bonuses are guys who can see blood. What''s more, although the prize money for the group competition is far less than that of the knight competition, the winner still gets 10,000 gold dragons! That was a bonus that even the nobles in the feudal land were jealous of! ?It is not difficult to imagine what the scene of group competitions will look like for this money. Lan En signed up for this project by virtue of his status as the Prime Minister''s bodyguard. ??No matter how big the amount of money was, or how much Robert spent for a tournament, why not earn 10,000 gold dragons anyway? ?Bringing it to the magical world, although the coins have different shapes, they still contain a lot of gold! When Ed heard Lan En sign up, he asked him if he needed a helmet. After all, in a group melee, the most feared thing is the black move coming from behind. And this kind of black move, needless to say, will also be used in unprotected places. But Lan En refused very nonchalantly. ?Ed sighed. He knew that most capable people were arrogant, but he really valued Lan En''s brain. Without Lan''s help, Ed felt that he might soon be played to death by the chess players in King''s Landing. ?In addition to Lan En''s ''willfulness'', the Prime Minister is even more troublesome - his brother the king is also not resting. As soon as Eddard Stark walked outside the big tent where the king rested last night, Robert''s loud and explosive voice could be heard. "Tie it up tight! I''m telling you, tie it up **** tight! My armor is leaking out of my flanks. Do you want me to be cut open in the arena?!" ??Then there was the frightened voice of the attendant, and the sound of the leather straps on the armor being tightened. Robert, you are too fat to wear these clothes. Ed raised the curtain and walked in while talking to his brother. "Too fat? You said I was too fat, didn''t you?!" Robert roared angrily, as if he couldn''t wait to smash someone''s head. But then, he laughed first. Is that what you say to your king? Oh, screw you, Ned, why are you never right? Ed''s rigid and serious face smiled rarely. He would only show such a relaxed smile in front of his relatives and sworn brothers. But then, Ed saw the thin figure with an elegant smile in the tent. Petyr Baelish. ?Ed suppressed his smile, but didnt pay too much attention. In his opinion, it would be abnormal if the finance minister did not go to the king every day to cry about his poverty with such a huge prize amount in the tournament. Turning his head, Ed knew clearly that the purpose of his coming here was to persuade his sworn brother. "I hear you want to go to jousts? Don''t do it, Robert. You are now." "I''m the king now. I shouldn''t have lowered my status, I shouldn''t have made trouble without reason, I shouldn''t have put myself in danger, blah blah blah! Damn it, my ears are getting calloused!" Robert slapped the squire''s hand sharply and asked him to continue wearing his armor, while complaining loudly. Pycelle and Baelish said so. But you still have to say so when you come here! You want to hear how Cersei stopped me with her vicious words? Ask this guy if he dares to repeat it again?! ?Robert pointed at Petyr Baelish, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer quickly waved his hand to Eddard as if he didn''t dare to interfere. "Who do you think she is? Do I need her permission to do anything I want to do? I am the king!" ?Robert''s big, fat face spewed spray and flushed with rage. ?Ed just watched silently as his adopted brother roared and got angry, until he stopped panting. So. You cant even breathe when you curse, and you still expect to be able to swing that war hammer? Fuck, fuck, the king cursed under his breath, regained his composure, and sat on the chair. ?His fat face looked at Ed, as if he was remembering something. After a long time, he slowly spoke. I swear to you, I felt so alive when I won this throne, and now that Ive got it, I feel so numb. ?Some people are born to fight. Just like swords, if you hang them up, they will just wait to rust. ? Eddard knew very well that this was the kind of person Robert was. But he still had to persuade him, because this was Robert''s country and it was his responsibility, and he could not do anything wrong. "No one in the Seven Kingdoms would dare to risk your anger, Robert. Even if you play, you won''t get the happiness you want, only a fake match." Yes. The king patted his belly, which could not fit into the armor, and spoke in a low tone. "The truth is here. I''m just not willing to give in. I''m not willing to give in." .I am the best warrior in the world! ?Ed knew that this was enough to persuade him. Although the brother is in a bad mood, at least his safety and the stability of the kingdom will not be affected. Just when Ed was about to pick up the wine glass on the table and pour a glass of comfort for himself and his sworn brother. Baelish''s voice sounded obviously echoing. "The Prime Minister is right, Your Majesty! Why do you have to hang out with those warriors with mud legs? You have lost your grace." ?Ed''s hand stretched out to the wine glass froze in mid-air, and he looked back at the elegant and smiling Baelish with a dull face. Robert was a docile donkey, and unlike most nobles who held their own status. Robert could not be more proud of his abilities and achievements as a warrior! ?At first, this matter was considered to be dissuaded, but as soon as Baelish''s words came out, Soldiers with mud legs? Hanging out together? Ha, ha ha ha! ?Robert''s voice was no longer crackling or loud. But this makes people shudder. Because when Robert actually went into battle in the War of the Reavers. ??This is also the tone! ?Ed clenched his back teeth and glared at Baelish, who was also panicking. ?Now the king must come on stage! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 158Welcome to try Chapter 159 158. Welcome to try ?Robert was an out-and-out hot-tempered man, and once his anger surged up, no one could suppress it. Perhaps as the former prime minister of his adoptive father, Lord Jon Arryn, he can, but the old man has died abnormally. Even this news, Eddard did not dare to reveal it to Robert, because if he was not careful, it would cause turmoil in the kingdom. ? Eddard and Baelish were both driven from the king''s tent. ??This time the king asked two attendants to tie his armor tightly, and he had to stuff in the fat on his belly. ??If it doesn''t work, ask the blacksmith to come and knock it on site. ?Standing outside the king''s tent, Eddard had a cold face and tried hard not to look at Petyr Baelish. ??If before Lann pointed out this man''s problem, Ed would probably have thought that this was just an example of trying to flatter the king and himself, but the flattery had the opposite effect because he did not understand his character. ?Baelish made mistakes and caused trouble, but it was not intentional. So with Ed''s emphasis on honor and rules, he probably wouldn''t even get angry at Baelish. I only feel sullen and swallowed. But now, Ed can clearly feel that this guy has accurately grasped Robert''s obedient character, and then deliberately played the opposite to provoke him to play! ?In the past, Ed probably would have just asked straight to the point, regardless of trivial matters. But the intelligence and vision Lan En brought to him allowed him to know what King''s Landing was. ?So now, the Prime Minister is trying hard not to look at Baelish and calming his voice. "The king can''t stop me from making arrangements for the game later. I''ll take my leave." ?After being separated from Baelish, Eddard immediately began to search for Lan in the camp. Fortunately, although the Prime Minister and his family did not stay at the competition ground last night, the tent was still set up. After all, the status was there. ?So when Ed wanted to find Lan En, he easily found the young man chatting with other members of the guard in the remaining tent. "Jingze? Is it near the place where you and I met? The specialty beast is the lizard. If I have a chance, I will hunt one. Is its venom as exaggerated as you said?" Are there any giants further north? Ah, I guess I wont go there, its too far. When Ed opened the thick curtain of the tent and went in, the first thing he saw was Lan En, who was checking the armor''s link buckle, and the escorts who formed a circle and chatted with him. ? ? Thanks to his increasingly refined yet heroic appearance, as well as his habit of listening to everyones hometown specialties, which is the habit of collecting information on alchemy materials. ?Lann is now very popular among the guards, and everyone likes to chat with him. Being good-looking has advantages.JPG Lan, come out for a moment. Ed stood at the door and opened the curtain to speak. The guards were not nervous when they saw the adults coming, but they still dispersed the circle. ?Lan walked from the crowd to Ed and followed him out to a secluded corner. Whats the matter? Lan asked Ed. I have collected a batch of the exotic animal and plant materials you asked for, and they are now in the basement of the Prime Ministers Tower. You can take a look when you get back. Hmm, then? ?Lan Encai didnt believe it. This kind of thing that had been discussed in public for a long time and was well known to everyone had to be taken out alone to inform him. As expected, Ed pursed his lips and spoke with helplessness and anger. After the group competition, the king will come on stage. The witcher raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t stop him?" "I stopped him, I was even about to stop him! But Robert''s anger was stirred up by Baelish again. Lan, Baelish must have a purpose for putting the king down! I want you to protect him." ?Lan En frowned and remained silent. The intention of provoking the king to participate in a group competition is very obvious. He must attack the king in the process. The reason why Petyr Baelish was so easily seen through by Eddard this time was because Eddard had already known the dirty information about him and had a sufficient understanding of his character. Without this layer, even if the king died on the spot in the tournament, he would at most be condemned for talking too much, and no one would be able to suspect him. ??And Ed couldn''t tell the king all the truth at this time and let him know that he was in danger. Because Ed''s fundamental purpose is to maintain the stability of the kingdom, if he tells the king about this, it will inevitably involve the abnormal death of the former prime minister, and a lot of related things. The kingdom will also be in chaos. In an instant, Lan En contacted Mentos to think logically, and he had already figured out the matter. ?Lan En turned his head and looked at the warriors in the distance who were already gearing up to enter the group competition venue. ?His face and neck are covered with black mud, and his body odor is very strong even without smelling it. In his hand is a long sword, a war hammer, a flail, and various shields. Most of their bodies were made of cheap protective equipment such as chainmail and leather armor. There were a few knights, all covered in shiny plate armor, with cloaks with family crests on their shoulders. Simply put ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It shouldnt be a problem to protect the king, but we have to make a deal first. Lan En smiled indifferently. I will not give up the position of champion to the king. Ed heaved a sigh of relief after Lan En agreed. I dont know since when, he has placed great trust in this man who showed up with his daughter halfway. Whether it is character or ability. "Ha, you''d better win the championship. Robert loves the warrior more than his wife! If you beat him down in an upright manner, not only the bonus and reputation, but also the keel you have always wanted will not be a problem. He I can even give you all the bones of ''Black Death'' Balerion!" When I conquered Kings Landing with him, he swept all the Targaryens bones beneath the Red Keep. If you ask, he will definitely give it to you. ?The reward for this commission is really good. ??Although Lan En is limited by the environment, he has not yet begun to conduct alchemical research on the dragon bone. But the abundant growth power alone is enough to show that this is an extremely valuable material. The emcee''s horn sounded, indicating that the group competition was about to begin. In the distance, a group of mercenaries, warriors, and wandering knights could not wait to rush into the surrounding competition venue. ?Lan also waved to Ed and walked over. ?The crowd was cheering, and they were cheering for the most intense and **** scene they could see today. ?Then, the entire audience suddenly fell silent. Lan En, who was walking into the field, turned his head and saw, as expected, the king who had already put on armor and was holding a huge two-handed war hammer, standing on the high platform where he had watched the battle yesterday. ?Then he raised his hammer toward the audience. Then the silent cheers suddenly exploded twice as loud as before! The king is here! The king is here! Thats the hammer that killed Prince Rhaegar Targaryen! My God! Its so big! Robert walked down the platform step by step, enjoying the cheers and the impending fight. Just in time, Lan En was walking in front of him at this time. Aha! The boy who defeated [Hound Dog]! Lets try our hand at it today! Perhaps you should challenge yourself to stand at the end? Hey, stand at the end? Lets see if I dont give you a shot! Welcome to try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 159 Laughing Robert Chapter 160 159. Laughing Robert The venue for group competitions is a huge fence. The ground is a black soil texture that is a bit sticky. This land had been trampled by the hooves of knights'' jousting horses yesterday, and then it had become very loose after a night of carnival by thousands of people. Perfectly suitable for group competitions and large-scale exercises. ??So putting the group competition after the knight''s competition is probably a common sense after the tournament has been held for so long in Westeros. The fence is only half a person high. Those who want to withdraw during the battle can squeeze to the edge of the field and turn over to escape, thus avoiding unnecessary deaths and injuries. But today, the championship reward of up to 10,000 gold dragons makes everyone think that an extremely **** game will probably take place today. Eddard Stark sat on the high platform that the king had just walked on. Yesterday, the high platform was still full of people. Today, there were no Stark family members, as well as the queen and her attendants who had been scolded by the king. For a moment, it was completely different. It''s quite empty. ? Petyr Baelish sat down next to Eddard with an apologetic expression, and once again explained to him that he had caused this situation because he did not understand the king''s temper. Sincere attitude and sincere feelings. If Ed hadn''t seen through him earlier, he would probably have commented like this. ?The crowd roared with cheers like a tidal wave. ?Robert Baratheon, on this occasion, once again put on his temporarily enlarged armor. ?The main color is black iron, with an iron bucket-like helmet on its head, and flamboyant and ferocious antlers on both sides. The armor''s blouse is khaki. With his huge body, coupled with the huge armor and the antlered helmet on his head, Robert''s appearance alone can make many people tremble in fear. ??The attendant responsible for opening and closing the entrance and exit of the fence was dumbfounded. After Robert entered the door, he closed the fence gate in a daze. Lan En, who was following Robert, curled his lips and walked to the edge of the fence. He held it up with one hand, and the cotton hem of the High Bear School armor drew a smooth arc in the air. I flipped it in smoothly with direct movements. ?Few people present noticed this scene, and among those who noticed, few knew the weight of Lan En''s armor. ?Robert''s two-handed war hammer was half as tall as him. The huge and ferocious hammer head made people imagine what would happen after it hit a human body. ??There is a place in Westeros called Ruby Beach. The origin of this name is not because of the abundance of rubies here, but because during the War of the Reaver, Robert''s warhammer hit Prince Rhaegar''s breastplate decorated with rubies. Prince Rhaegar was recognized as a powerful knight by the Seven Kingdoms at that time, but Robert''s hammer directly smashed the thickest and strongest breastplate in the entire set of armor! Prince Rhaegar died on the spot, and the ruby ????on his chest was broken into small pieces. It is said that some people still pick it up on the tidal flat. It is said that Robert at that time was a first-class knight and warrior in the Seven Kingdoms, and there was no problem at all. ?Now, as the king, he has stepped back into the pit of killing and fighting after a break of more than ten years. and intoxicated by it! Suck it! Its great, its great. ?With everyone watching, Robert picked up the sledgehammer in his hand. The palms holding the long pole were opening and closing. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start! Come and fight! Come and fight! For your golden dragon! If anyone dares to walk around me today and don''t do anything to me, I will melt the gold and sink you! Haha! Hahaha!" ?Under Roberts shouting, the originally reserved expressions of the disgraceful warriors and mercenaries on the scene gradually calmed down. Facing the constraints of the Wang family in his mind, his desire for money and fame took over again. Some people began to pant heavily, and some began to lick the corners of their mouths. Everyone''s eyes looked like hungry wolves. ?The kings words were his will, and the emcee on the sidelines simply blew the trombone at hand. After the sound of "beep", the scene experienced a brief silence. Then "Haaah!!" ?Chaotic shouts of killing and roaring broke out! A long sword struck Lan En head-on. ?At this time, the young man was leaning against the fence, looking at the king not far away with his arms folded. He didn''t even look at it with his eyes when the wind sounded the roar of the sword. ??Just raised his head, and the long sword that was originally aimed at the top of his head slashed past in front of him. ?Lan En stretched out a hand and suddenly reached out to grab the opponent''s sword-holding hand. The opponent''s struggle was weak to him. ??He held the opponent''s sword hilt, pressed it with the opponent''s fist, and hit the opponent''s face! Bang! The mouth on the other side was already full of blood foam. ?His eyes turned white, but he didn''t fall down yet. Lan En didn''t care and hit him with two more "bang bang" sounds. ??The entire lower half of this man''s face was covered with a layer of blood, and his body was completely paralyzed. Let go of your hand and let the first opponent fall down naturally. Lan En pushed **** his back, straightened his body from the fence, and walked towards the center of the field. ?Robert seems to have a kind of crazy temperament. He enjoys the feeling of being the center of attention, even if he is the target of siege during a fight. ??The scary war hammer made a "wuwu" sound in the air, and the next moment, with a "dong" sound, a man dressed as a mercenary was directly hit on the shoulder. He became a serious high-shoulder in an instant. Lying on the black earth that was gradually moistened with blood, he was twitching and roaring. Its so exciting! Its so exciting! Haha! ?Robert raised his head and avoided a hammer blow aimed at his helmet. He took the blow with his vambrace. ?The pain was like bursting from his bones, but it made him laugh. ??The weight of the huge war hammer was rounded by him, whistling and sweeping over the head of the holder of the Hundred-page Hammer! Suddenly, a scene like a big watermelon being smashed appeared in front of everyone. ??The tourney in Westeros has never been gentle. It is essentially an entertainment activity to show off the ruler''s military power to the people! Blood and death are necessary footnotes! Every time you kill an enemy, or every time you are hit by an enemy. Robert would burst into deafening laughter. From the high platform watching, Archmaester Pycelle''s old cheeks trembled, and his body shook twice every time Robert laughed. ?At the same time, he kept saying a name called "Laughing Storm" in his mouth. ?That was Robert''s grandfather, Lord Baratheon, a contemporary of the legendary [Tall] Duncan of the Kingsguard. He once started a rebellion and called himself "Storm King". He was a legendary knight of that era. Robert''s current appearance reminded the Grand Maester of the legends of the past. Just when Robert was swinging his war hammer and almost clearing away all the enemies around him, he suddenly let out a scream. "ah!" ?This voice made everyone''s hearts rise to their throats. ?But it soon became clear that Robert was in no big deal. An armor-piercing dagger? Are you going to fight with this girls teeth-picking thing? On the field, Robert pulled out a sharp-edged dagger from the joint of the armor on his back and threw it to the ground. Laughing at the enemy. But soon, he discovered that something was not right. ??In his battle circle located in the center of the field, the remaining seven or eight people all looked at him with cold eyes, and in perfect agreement, they took out armor-piercing daggers of the same standard from their arms. He understood in an instant. This was an assassination! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 160 You can’t cut it? Chapter 161 160. Cant you cut it or move it? In group competitions in tournaments, it is not uncommon for one person to be beaten one more person. It would not be an exaggeration to even say that it happens in every game. ??However, an extra hit in a game is very different from a joint assassination in troubled waters. ?In a game, even if several people see the threat of a strong player at the same time and reach a consensus to get rid of him first, will those players who have not reached a consensus not come to cause trouble? Within the venue, the distance between the battle circles is sometimes just one step. In the end, it will still turn into a one-man battle where one cannot besiege the stronger one with absolute numerical superiority. Simply put, the situation of hitting one more exists and is allowed. Because this situation will not evolve to the level of cheating or match-fixing, which is outrageous. ?But now Robert knew clearly that what he was facing was not a means within the rules. A total of eight warriors and mercenary-looking guys with dusty faces vaguely surrounded Robert''s position in the middle. There were five of them approaching Robert, and three of them were dedicated to driving away the contestants who were approaching this way. The body shape is coordinated, and the guy on the hand is of the same standard. With these two characteristics alone, Robert knew that he was facing a siege involving professionals rather than a chaotic war. The palms of the palms began to sweat, and the fingernails rubbed against the hammer handle as they opened and closed, making a "squeaking" sound. ?Robert knew very well that with the level of chaos in the arena, even the spectators on the high platform could not detect the difference in the current situation. And shout loudly? ?The roars and screams of hundreds of people were enough to drown any meaningful words into a few meaningless shouts. ?Robert lowered his center of gravity while feeling the throbbing in his heart. Is it dangerous now? It was very dangerous. Eight clearly organized and skilled professionals wanted to surround him in this chaotic arena. ?But at this moment, Robert also felt extremely happy. Yes, what he wanted was never a joking competition. It was a battlefield that could really kill people! Come on, come on. In the helmet, Robert''s eyes were focused. murmured to himself. "Five plus three, an armor-piercing dagger and a one-handed weapon. If Ed looks at me attentively enough on the high platform, he will basically find out that something is wrong in the situation within a minute. To organize the guards to rush in, he needs to get past the hundreds of people who have already killed him. A contestant. I have to last at least five minutes! No, no." The wild laughter that was suppressed in his fat throat grew louder and louder, becoming more and more excited. I still have five minutes to kill all you clowns! Haha! Hahaha! "Come!" War hammers and war cries roared in the wind. Fight me! ??Robert did not turn around and run away, but instead rushed straight towards the assassin in front of him! The assassin was shocked that under such circumstances, the ''fat pig king'' still had the courage to counterattack. He and his companions, a one-handed sword and an armor-piercing dagger, stabbed at the huge figure at the same time! Fuck you! With his trademark curse, the warhammer that Robert was swinging directly hit the one-handed sword that was coming towards him. ??Although the war hammer did not hit the sword holder, the blade of the sword, which was deflected in the direction of the swing, had already passed towards the sword holder''s own arm holding the armor-piercing dagger. In Robert''s eyes, this was already a solution. ??That guy''s shoddy chainmail armor will most likely be chopped into pieces if it can''t bear it. An assassin with one hand crippled is considered lucky to be alive in this chaotic place. How can he still want to kill someone? Then Robert''s round belly turned slightly. ?The armor-piercing dagger that the other assassin originally stabbed toward the joint on the armor''s flank was deflected along the rounded spherical arc of the armor on Robert''s belly. There is a deep scratch on the front of the armor, but the huge war hammer has already reached its predetermined position with plenty of kinetic energy. Boom! ?The warhammer hit from above and sank directly into the assassin''s shoulder! The crisp sound of broken bones was suppressed into a loud sound. From under the assassin''s skin, you can even see the bulges caused by the deformation of the clavicle fragments on the outer layer of the skin! ?At that time, blood was pouring out of the assassin''s mouth like a fountain. His body was also knocked directly to the ground and collapsed. "Aha! Two are solved, and there are still six left!" Before Robert could laugh out loud, a sharp pain from his lower back made his voice change its tone. ?Under the antlered helmet, the king''s eyes widened suddenly, and he instinctively swung the warhammer behind him. ?The enemy was driven away, and then there was a feeling of iron being pulled away from the body and blood starting to flow out. Its not deep enough, but youre stabbing my person from this position.? ?Robert''s fatness saved his life, keeping the blade of the armor-piercing dagger from digging straight into his organs. But when he turned around to observe the enemy''s situation, he was shocked to find that the one who stabbed him in the back was the assassin who he had just identified as a "loss of threat"! At this time, the assassin pulled his mail sleeves expressionlessly. Under the first layer of mail that was damaged by his deflected sword just now, there was a piece of leather armor with plates inlaid at key parts! Damn it, the difficulty is different this time! Robert''s eyes narrowed under his helmet and he glanced quickly towards the high platform. ?There, Ed had already noticed something was wrong, and was shouting something to [Fearless] Barristan with a slightly anxious tone. In a few minutes, the golden robes and the Kingsguards responsible for protecting the king''s safety will rush directly into the competition venue. But before that. ?The eyes under the antlered helmets were looking around intelligently, and the remaining assassins had narrowed the encirclement smaller and smaller. Robert has now regained some of the feeling of heroic fighting on the battlefield, but after all, his body has been idle for more than ten years, and he has gained dozens of kilograms of fat. ?Now the enemy only needs to induce him to swing the hammer, and at worst one person will die. Wait until the force on his hammer is exhausted and swing it to the limit of the angle. This group of people can rush directly into the inner ring of the hammer handle, squeeze him in the middle, and stab him with their armor-piercing daggers. The situation is not optimistic. ?Robert licked his lips. At this moment, he discovered that the young swordsman who had helped Ed was slowly approaching the back of the encirclement he was facing. ??The silver-haired boy didn''t even look nervous about participating in a team competition. Even until now, he has not even pulled out the two swords on his back! ?Just now, the assassins had generally driven away the surrounding battle circle, and they thought that no one would come to cause trouble in a short period of time. ?So the remaining seven men all surrounded Robert. Lan En was walking behind them. He raised his right hand and touched the hilt of the steel sword behind him. With a soft "click" sound, the leaf spring of the scabbard was opened, and the sword blade was slowly pulled out from inside like running water. Robert raised his head, wanting to explain to Lann that these people did not just have a layer of inferior chainmail exposed on the surface of their clothes, and you would definitely not be able to cut them with force. But before he could say anything, the assassins seemed to sense his strange movement, and the remaining seven people rushed forward together! At the same time, Lan En, who was behind them, had already twisted his waist and exerted force, twisting his upper body to the extreme and laying the sword flat. ?The soles of the feet are tense and spiraling, and the whole body is like a straightened spring. Then a quick and crisp silver light flashed by! Shua! ?The three assassins who were standing closely together had their upper bodies separated by a straight line of silver light. Three people were divided into six parts. ?Even the remaining wind pressure from the sword blade brought up the blood that burst out from the human body and sprinkled it directly on the other assassins. The hot fresh blood and sword wind caused several people to stop immediately and freeze there. ?Lane stood up straight behind the corpse, shook off the remnants of his sword, and looked up at Robert. You seemed to want to say something just now? Robert was stunned for a moment under his helmet, and then swallowed hard. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 161 rewards Chapter 162 161. Remuneration What thefu! ??The remaining four assassins were basically sprayed all over their heads and faces by the rain of blood brought out by the sword wind just now. At this time, everyone suddenly turned around behind them in horror. ?Compared with the ''thing'' that can cut off the bodies of three armored warriors at once, it seems that Robert and his scary war hammer are not so intimidating. And Robert is indeed a top warrior. ??Although he was stunned for a moment by Lan En''s charged twisting sweep, he still instinctively seized the opportunity when the enemy exposed his back to him! Ah! Go to **** with your coding! ??The sledgehammer was very handy in Robert''s hands. Although he had not killed anyone with it for more than ten years, every time he hit the hammer, he could control the impact point on the most lethal hammer head. Main mail or leather armor with plate armor makes no sense for Robert''s sledgehammer. Among the assassins who turned around, the back of one''s heart was immediately smashed out into a dent that could fit into an adult''s fist! ??The first enemy Lan En faced was already frightened by the attack just now. The mace in his hand was held tightly, even trembling slightly. Does the enemy need to be psychoanalyzed? Mentos asked calmly in his mind. Lan''s tone was very different from it. No need, hes already panicking. In battle, if you panic, you will die. Lan En made a feint of dodging to the right, and the assassin with trembling eyes on the opposite side swung the mace in that direction without even thinking about it in fear. But when he took action, Lan En had already returned his focus to the left side. ??The demon hunter passed by and raised his sword at the same time. The assassin''s right hand that was swung out was directly cut away by the steel sword from the middle of the upper arm! ??The second assassin who rushed over was holding a flail. This weapon is connected with an iron chain between the hammer handle and the hammer head, and the swing attack becomes a swing attack. Although the effectiveness is better, the conditions of use are also more stringent. At least you have to be able to throw it away. ?But now the distance between Lan En and him no longer allowed him to swing the flail, so he simply gritted his teeth, put the armor-piercing dagger in his chest, and ran into him at his own risk. A man weighing more than 100 kilograms with armor and a pointed iron tool collided with the man with the momentum of a charge. Knights in full plate armor would not dare to abandon their shields to receive such an attack in an infantry battle! ??The swordsman in front of him is just a guy wearing several layers of composite armor. He must be There was a soft "pop" sound. The determination and confidence in the eyes of the assassin who risked his life were shattered like a joke in front of a big hand wearing a studded leather glove. In his mind, no one could resist the attack in a foot combat environment without a shield, but he was directly held down with one hand! The impact force and all the strength of one''s own body are as ineffective as a child in front of the opponent''s hand. ??The big hand that was holding the wrist turned over directly, and during the struggle at this moment, it stabbed into the assassin''s throat without any hesitation. ?The assassin''s eyes were still filled with disbelief until blood started to pour from his throat. By the time Lan finished dealing with the two assassins, the last surviving assassin had his leg broken by Robert using a hammer. ??Human knees, which originally could only bend backward and extend forward, now bend toward the side. ?At the edge of the competition venue, there was an increasingly loud noise, and it was vaguely visible that the contestants who were fighting together were being separated like a tide. ?Even though the king''s guards have tried their best to rush this way, the battle belonging to the king has still come to an end. ??The contestants who were originally eager to kill were like harmless marshmallows in front of the troops who were better equipped and directly formed into battle formations. ?Who is afraid of crazy marshmallows? So the contestants were very sensible and regained their senses in a very short time. ??The two people who had just pressed the blades into each other''s necks were now pushed to the fence together by the escort. While looking at each other awkwardly, you may have to chat for a few words. You played well. You too, that knife almost stabbed into my neck just now. Haha*2 ? Lan En looked around. Mentos completed the situation analysis while scanning. There were no assassins on the scene. ?So the young man walked to the king''s side and looked with him at the "Crooked Leg" lying on the ground in the mud and wailing. Want to keep a tongue? Lan En asked casually. Robert gasped and shook his head under his helmet. A dead man cannot find out anything by asking. ? And the "Crooked Leg" seemed to know his fate at this time. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and shouted out a sentence with a ferocious expression. For the Targaryen dynasty! The true dragon will eventually return! ?Lan glanced at the king beside him out of the corner of his eye, but to his surprise, the grumpy king did not curse or use any foul language this time. Instead, he just nodded calmly, then raised the hammer high and swung it down at the man''s head! After the sound of a crisp shell breaking, there was a corpse on the ground that was still twitching nervously. I thought you would be very angry. Come on, kid. I yelled my masters name before I died. Do you think I would be framed in such an obvious way? If it was you before, you would definitely have been involved now. Lan En complained silently in his heart. Robert is indeed the kind of person who is born to ride on the battlefield. After walking on the line of life and death, he is not at all hysterical like ordinary people. On the contrary, it seems that he has returned to the prosperous years and turned into that great warrior who still retains reason and tenacity despite his rage. Although I dont want to admit it, judging from the situation just now, I am indeed likely to die here without you. ??Taking off his antlered helmet, Robert wiped the sweat and moisture from his beard and looked at Lan En seriously. "I don''t need to look at your skills to know that this championship is certain. You now have ten thousand golden dragons. But in addition to the championship reward, I personally should also repay you." "What do you want? More money? Honor? Fame? You saved the kings of the Seven Kingdoms, so you can speak with peace of mind." ? Lann liked Robert''s directness and energy, and he revealed the reward that he had planned for a long time. "Dragon bone, Your Majesty. Just give me the dragon bone." "Dragon bone? Tsk, I kind of doubt you are a Targaryen again." ?Robert smacked his lips. "I don''t know what you want those things for, but they are just some bones. When I captured King''s Landing, I ordered people to sweep all the dragon bones into the cellar. If you want them, you can take them all." As he spoke, the guard led by [Fearless] Barristan had once again guarded the king. The king''s life and death crisis was resolved. ??But when Lan walked towards the outside of the fence, he saw Eddard with a cold face and Petyr Baelish with a concerned look as expected. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 100-point reward from Ranxin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 162 Secrets in the Book Chapter 163 162. The secret in the book Your guards are truly impressive, Lord Stark. ? Petyr Baelish had a frightened smile on his face. He looked as if he was still regretting and worrying about what he had said in the king''s tent. Thanks to this swordsman, His Majesty is safe and sound. The second half of the sentence was spoken as Lan En looked at him walking over. The young man nodded slightly in greeting. After Eddard exchanged a few words with him with a cold face, Petyr wisely left the prime minister who was obviously in a bad mood. ?Ed and Lan looked at each other''s leaving figures and lowered their voices to each other. He did it! Im sure of it! The king will certainly pursue this assassination, are you going to tell him? ?Ed was speechless for a moment and gritted his teeth bitterly. ??If he could be honest with the king about the current problem, he might as well do it before the group competition. It is for the sake of the stability of the kingdom that the grumpy Robert cannot be known. "Looking at the bright side, the fact that he used such explosive means undoubtedly means that he is anxious." ? Lan En crossed his arms and tapped his fingers on the leather armor of his upper arms. "In his eyes, you are no longer obsessed with tracing the cause of the old Prime Minister''s death, but you are so anxious because of this matter? No matter how you think there is a big problem in it." Eddard is in a mess right now. If he hadn''t been concerned about the safety of his good brother Robert and the stability of the kingdom, he would have really wanted to step down as Prime Minister right now and return to Winterfell, his home in the north. "This is too messy, Lannhu. Maybe I''m really not cut out to rule in a place like King''s Landing. Maybe I''ll leave as soon as this mess is over." "If you can realize this, you are already better than many people, sir. Let''s get back to the topic, have you gotten clues from others in the past few days?" The Grand Bachelor of the Royal Family gave me a book. It was a very boring book about the records of noble families and bloodlines. The former Prime Minister had been reading this book during his lifetime. Reading? Lan En raised his eyebrows. "What a coincidence. I have a little confidence in my reading skills. Come back and show me." ?The king was assassinated, which should have been a major event that shocked the Seven Kingdoms. But at this moment, the energetic king appeared on the high platform, using a loud voice to show off his safe and healthy body. ??And said that the tournament will continue with the remaining archery competition. But everyone knows that the kingdoms intelligence system has already started taking action. ? Lan En and Eddard, after the prize money for the group competition had been set, took the **** and set off back to King''s Landing City. ??When we arrived at the Prime Minister''s Tower in the Red Castle, a raven just flew towards the top of the tower, croaking. ?Ed looked up at this scene with a frown. The raven is a means of communication in Westeros, similar to the homing pigeon. ??But because they have been carefully cultivated by the school city, they are stronger and smarter than wild varieties, and they are better able to escape when encountering predators such as eagles in the wild. But because of this, this communication method has some high-end attributes and cannot be used for ordinary things. ?Flying towards the Prime Minister''s Tower, without even thinking, the person he was looking for was Eddard Stark. "Lan, that book is on my desk. You can go over and read it yourself. I have to pick up a letter. Qiao Li has the key to the study." ??The escorts present were all brought by Eddard from Winterfell, and there was nothing to be shy about. ??Although the guard captain felt strange about Ed''s trust in Lan En, he was not jealous or dissatisfied. He has a carefree temperament, and he also knows that a smart mind deserves to be taken seriously. Ed went straight to the raven loft on the top of the Prime Minister''s Tower. Jory Kelso shrugged at Lan En, "Let''s go up too." ?Walking all the way to the Prime Minister''s Tower, he also passed by the cubicle where Aaliya was communicating. ??Jolly Kelso took out the key from the pocket of his leather armor, then opened the study door and turned sideways to give up his seat to Lan En. Ill stay outside. Affected. After Lan En entered, the first thing he saw was the hard-cover tome on the desk. Indeed, as Ed said, this is a book that is enough to make ordinary people resist because of its appearance. Lan En just pursed his lips, then walked over and opened the page. Mentos, global record and logical analysis, ready to start. The order has been received and is being executed. ? Lan En''s eyes are like video recorders. Under his command, the biological brain in his brain begins to record all the information reflected on the retina and carry out logical analysis. ?This mode of operation can be very tiring, specifically a headache. But if the goal was just one book, Lan En didn''t think it was a big deal. The page turning sound of clatter, clatter, clatter sounded. ? Lan Ens posture didnt look like he was reading a book, but like he was flipping through a book to pass the time. But there was no doubt that Mentos had written down all the information. "House Arryn. House Stark. House Tully. House Lannister. House Baratheon. Well, wait?" The dazed eyes suddenly became sharp. Mentos captures the subjects spark of inspiration and connects inspiration with logic. A chain of clues was constructed in Lan En''s mind. The Baratheon familys motto is caste tenacity. They have married into many families, and the children they gave birth to are all Baratheons with black hair and black eyes. "But the iconic blond hair of the Lannister family is said to be the color stolen from the sun by the Lannister ancestors in the mythical era. So they intermarried with others, and many of the children they gave birth to were blond. But..." In front of Lan En''s eyes, Mentos summoned an image of Prince Joffrey. The blond hair was so bright that it was even dazzling in the sun. Lan''s hand turned back the pages of the book and stopped at the pages about the Baratheon family. ? ?His finger accurately clicked on several marriage cases. The Baratheon family has more than one marriage record with Lannister in history, but the children in the records all have black hair and black eyes! Gendry''s appearance was placed opposite Joffrey by Mentos, and there was no trace of any paternal blood relationship between the two. Caste toughness. No wonder! The world is convinced by the legend of House Lannister in the mythical age, believing that the blond hair stolen from the sun must be better than the black hair passed down by mortal blood. But the former prime minister repented while burying his neck in the soil, and began to trace the king''s illegitimate child, as well as the appearance of the children born from the marriage between the two families in history. ?No wonder the Lannisters are pressing so hard. Co-author Are all the three crown princes today the result of extramarital affairs? ! The queen did not fulfill even the slightest childbearing obligation for the king or the kingdom! ??Robert would hang that woman alive if this came out! ?Lan En smacked his lips. The absurd life of the nobles always refreshed his outlook on life. ??The biggest problem has been solved, although there are still some minor problems, such as why the former prime minister suddenly doubted the legitimacy of the crown princes'' blood and the role of Petyr Baelish in this matter. But there is no doubt that the main contradiction was discovered by Lan En. ??This mess of **** is almost over, and Lan feels that he can finally leave Aria with a stable environment. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ? ?But before he could finish this breath, the sound of rapid footsteps from the top of the tower came straight towards the study. ??The study door was pushed open with a bang. Ed held on to the door frame with a solemn and tangled expression and looked at Lan En. ?Lan En was about to express his shocking conclusion, but Ed had already spoken first. The war is about to begin, Lan! ?The young mans cat eyes blinked as if in a daze. "Um?!!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 163 time difference Chapter 164 163. Time difference "My lady, Catherine. She was the one who sent the dragonbone dagger here. She believed Baelish''s words and met Tyrion Lannister halfway back to the North. She was a mother who faced attempted murder. Its impossible for someone who has his own son to endure it. That place happened to be the Riverlands, her fathers fiefdom, so she simply gathered people and **** the Lannister! ?Ed quickly told Lan En the general story of the matter, giving this young man who had no idea about the Seven Kingdoms some advance information. Lan En is still a little confused at the moment. After all, just half a minute ago, he was still immersed in the excitement and joy that he had discovered a secret that could subvert the power structure of the entire continent, and this was enough to ensure the stable life of the Stark family, and it was about to be over. ?However, half a minute later, Ed directly told him that the fight was about to begin. No. I just tied someone up! I havent done anything yet, right?! Thats not it, right? What about negotiations? What about compromise? What about transactions? ??Dont you even go through the standard procedures? ! Arent you supposed to be nobles? Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, felt that he was shocked again. ?Who has a table full of delicacies from the mountains and seas, but just because he lacks a pair of chopsticks, he orders them on the gas stove? You dont understand the current head of Lannister. ?Ed also wiped his face hard with his hands, slightly going crazy. Tywin Lannister is a man who values ??family honor more than anything else. He doesnt care about Tyrion Lannister at all. What he cares about is someone taking action against the Lannister family! Whoever dares to take action, he will make that person unable to do anything again! The Lannister familys gold mountain gives him this confidence! Now, he has begun to mobilize the army! ء! You guys are so cool here! Lan En complained a little in his heart, and immediately thought of the most important thing at the moment Time difference. Did you receive the news quickly? After calming down, Lann pulled Ed and walked out, asking quickly as he walked. The time difference caused by intelligence is very important. The current configuration of military forces in King''s Landing is strange. There are about 2,000 gold-robed troops serving as city guards, and the Lannister familys private armed forces assigned to the queen include more than 500! Lan En has probably had some impression of what the golden robe looks like in the past few days. This group of people may still have some integrity and combat effectiveness when the army was first established. But looking at it now, they are all a group of guys who give convenience to whoever gives more money. ?This is still the case today when the king has been assassinated and is still in good health. They can still be used under pressure. ??If something happens to the king, these people will probably pay for the life of the one with more money! According to Eddard, the Lannister family has a mountain of gold! ?Originally, according to Lan En''s knowledge, even a family war should not involve the Prime Minister of the Kingdom. Because Eddards identity as the head of the Stark family is the prime minister of the kingdom. ??Taking action against the Prime Minister of the Kingdom in King''s Landing, isn''t this directly a rebellion? ??However, Lannister''s move of directly mobilizing troops really taught Lan a lesson. Not everyone will play the game according to the rules and conventions. Some people just like to get gains from flipping tables, even if they know that the harm caused by flipping tables is most of the time greater than the benefits. So Ed, and the entire Prime Minister''s Tower, are in danger now. ?Five hundred Lannister private soldiers are enough to kill everyone here except Lan En. They must get the king''s order back before the queen mobilizes the Lannister private soldiers, and directly use the golden robes to fight against the Lannister private soldiers. ?Lann''s hand was holding Ed, and the other hand was holding the book "Genealogy and History of the Main Nobles of the Seven Kingdoms". We have to tell the king what I discovered before the queen reacts, and let him attack the Lannister first! ?Ed doesnt know much about power struggles, but after all, he is a general who once led the team in the Reaver War. After switching his thinking to battlefield mode, he immediately became decisive. He gave orders to Jory Kelso who was following behind him without looking back. "Lan and I will go find the king, and you and the rest of the people will guard the Prime Minister''s Tower. Remember! Defend according to battlefield standards!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Li knew that he didn''t care about the appearance of the Prime Minister''s Tower. Just put on the armor and pile up horses and debris at the door! The family members, both male and female, who were unable to fight, gathered together and evaded first. Understood, my lord. The guard captain ran to inform his men. ?Lan and Ed also went downstairs again and mounted their horses. You finished reading that book in such a short time? Whats in it? ?Ed asked Lan as he turned the horse around. In any case, it is a book with hundreds of pages. This is too fast! I said, I have some experience in reading. The two of them coincidentally rode towards the main road leading to the competition venue. ? Judging from the time, the archery competition should be over by now, and Robert is on his way back. Lan did not beat around the bush and directly told Ed what he had discovered. "Papa, this book contains a record of the marriage between Lannister and Baratheon! More than once!" ?? Lan En patted the tome fixed on the horse and said to Ed. Those children all have black hair and black eyes! Without exception! In other words, none of the current crown princes are the kings biological children! .What the hell! When Ed heard this conclusion, his eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets. Thats why my adoptive father went to find Roberts **** son! Thats why he borrowed this book!? ??If the answer was obtained before Tyrion''s matter, then Eddard might privately let Cersei leave with the child, or at least let the innocent child leave. Because he knew that his brother would really kill children when he went crazy. But the time now no longer allowed him to hesitate. ?Lann looked up to the sky, and his eyesight beyond that of a mortal allowed him to see several more ravens flying into the sky of King''s Landing. Time is running out. ??Although Stark has an information lead because he is one of the participants in the kidnapping, compared with the upright Northerners, the intelligence work of other families is undoubtedly better. ??The news of Tyrion Lannister''s kidnapping came through about an hour later than Stark''s Raven. ?Lann and Eddard galloped out of King''s Landing and met Robert halfway. At this time, this fat and strong man was wearing a bandage around his waist and was drinking wine. But he was still riding a horse instead of sitting in a chariot. Even every bump of the horse''s hoof would make the corner of his mouth twitch. But he was still riding on the horse like this. He was a king. After being assassinated, he wanted to prove that he was still strong. There was nothing more convincing than riding into the city. Robert saw Lan En and Eddard riding over from a long distance away. The precious Qingting Island red wine was sprinkled on his lips. Aha! Isnt this our kings hand and the swordsman who saved the king! Why is it back? But soon, Robert''s cheerful smile could no longer be maintained. Because he saw Eds bitter face. ??The Duke of the North often has a bitter look on his face, but Robert, who knows him well, knows very well The vigilance before the war and the embarrassment when encountering difficulties can be clearly distinguished on Ed''s face. Only he can tell the difference. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 164 Running to the Kings Landing Chapter 165 164. Rushing to the King''s Landing Through understanding his good brother, King Robert was somewhat mentally prepared for the next shocking event. But as a man and a king, what he was going to hear next was not something he could face calmly if he was mentally prepared. ??Although Lann was the person who understood the entire incident most clearly, he didn''t want to let this information pass to Robert from his mouth at all. If good brothers say it, it is comfort, but when outsiders say it, it is ridicule. Lan En feels like an outsider. ? Eddard slowed down his horse, turned around and kept pace with Robert, taking a moment to catch his breath to calm down the galloping horse. Huh, Robert, we need to find a quiet place to talk, or at least get back to your carriage. ??The king''s eyes were narrowed on his fat face, but he didn''t curse like before, saying, "Men should ride on horses." On the contrary, he is very calm and rational. "I was just stabbed, Ed. At least a hundred people saw me being stabbed, and at least a thousand people were speculating about my physical condition. I can''t go back to the house like I can''t hold on at this time. On the carriage." ?Ed stopped breathing in shock and looked up at his good brother. He still looked rude and fearless, but at the same time, he didn''t look like he had been burned out by alcohol as he had in recent months. This look made Ed feel nostalgic. The battle involving life and death allowed Robert to regain some of his former courage. Then lets talk in a low voice. ?Ed and Robert tacitly speeded up their horses slightly to put some distance between themselves and the followers behind them. "How many people in King''s Landing are you sure you can control now, so that they can fight against the Lannister forces in King''s Landing?" Eds straightforward words made Robert put down the wine bag he was about to bring to his mouth and looked at him in astonishment. "Then they are probably gold robes. You have to know that among my seven personal Kingsguards, there are several Lannister followers. Who doesn''t love gold? Lannister is unique in gold." "You want to kill a Lannister? Are you crazy, Eddard? Although I hate that **** Cersei, but if I kill her, then that''s okay" "Then the world will be in chaos! I know!" The Prime Minister irritably pushed back the King''s words. But you know what, Robert? The world is in chaos now! Immediately, Eddard told Robert the whole story that he didn''t know. The obstacles he faced since his first day as Prime Minister, the unnatural death of Jon Arryn, and all the way to today''s search results for the Encyclopedia of Noble Bloodlines. ?? Robert had already squeezed the leather wine bag in his hand as if it was about to explode when he heard that his and Eddard''s common adoptive father, the former Prime Minister, had died abnormally! By the time Ed elaborated on the bloodline of his three current children, the mans bite muscles had bulged abnormally from exerting too much force. For a normal man, this experience is undoubtedly an insult. And for a king who ascended the throne through war, this is an insult that may shake the throne! ?Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Ed took the tome directly from Lan En and turned to the corresponding page. There are records there of many Baratheon-Lannister marriages. ??Whether a Baratheon child is a boy or a girl, the child will always have black hair. The evidence is very sufficient. Robert suddenly let out a roar that was about to overturn the carriage, and his fat, red face was like hot lava. "Ah! So! So it was Cersei who noticed your relentless investigation! Then out of panic, she simply found someone to surround and kill me in the arena! She also made that ridiculous frame-up!" This line of thinking is quite normal, especially for Robert. He knew very well how ruthless a woman Cersei was. ??But Ed knows that the mastermind of this assassination should be Petyr, but now the most important thing is to deal with the Lannister in King''s Landing. ?Petyr Baelish has no lands and no army. It''s easy to deal with him. If he really doesn''t follow the rules, it''s just a matter of calling him to the palace and having him stabbed. "Robert, we must hurry up. Originally, we could slowly build a plan and imprison all the Lannisters in the city. But some time ago, my wife did something stupid. She kidnapped Tyrion, that little devil. . Now this news is expected to spread everywhere. Lannister will definitely explode. We can''t wait any longer." Do it! Look at the good things your mother-in-law has done! ?The angry Robert roared, then picked up his horse speed and turned back into the convoy. Lan and Ed did not move, still walking in front of the convoy. ?After a while, there was a burst of noise and commotion in the convoy behind. From time to time, there were shouts of killing and the sound of the collision of iron tools, and then it became orderly again. Robert rode over with a **** hammer on his horse and a warhammer on his horse. Where he passed, the attendants in the motorcade no longer dared to be casual like a spring outing. Instead, they lowered their heads and lined up in an orderly queue like quails. ?Several Kingsguards in white robes were **** in a state of embarrassment and pushed onto the convoy. First clean up the Lannister followers around you. Robert explained with a cold face, followed by Barristan, the captain of the Kingsguard. The oath between the Lord and the Kingsguard prevents me from killing them now, but when this is over, every one of their heads will have to be removed! "The most important thing is King''s Landing." Lan En''s calm words intervened at this time. "Those two thousand golden robes are the key to the entire city now." This boy is right. Barristan, bring a team of good soldiers, lets rush back first! From the motorcade, twenty golden robes came out under the command of Barristan. They were the guards who followed the king out of the city. Very good, lets go! ?Robert shouted and rushed towards King''s Landing, as if his waist and abdomen were not injured at all. ?The group of people rushed to King''s Landing City''s nearest gate, the Mud Gate, with their horses and whips raised. ?Robert''s face is the best passport. ??The Lannister family''s intelligence in King''s Landing was far faster than Lann expected. But it may be that Lan En and Eddard acted so decisively that Cersei didn''t react. When a group of people rushed into King''s Landing, they were once again surrounded by the stench of residents'' lives, on an empty loess land. There were about fifty soldiers with lion patterns embroidered on their armor waiting there. They were led by a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. ?Lane had heard his name in the jousting tourney - Jaime Lannister, one of the seven Kingsguard, the eldest son of the Lannister family. ?At this time, Robert had already fallen into the middle of the team due to a back injury due to the bumps. The leaders were Lan En and Ed. As soon as he saw the bitter-faced Prime Minister, James had a sneer on his face. ??While still some distance away, James shouted loudly towards Ed. My Lord Hand, any Lannister debt must be repaid. Your wife kidnapped my brother, and I came to you to ask for an explanation. With that said, the fifty or so soldiers began to form an encircling formation. ??But before James could finish his words, a loud roar came from the team behind Ed. You golden-haired bastard! ?Robert roared angrily, carrying his warhammer and passed directly over the two of them, rushing towards the stunned Jaime! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yuri_Grigorievich and book friend 20170504141723031 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to fellow artist Ming Ming Bu Chu Zai for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 165 captives Chapter 166 165. Captives ??As a member of the Kingsguard, Jaime Lannister was supposed to wear a suit of luxurious and strong armor with a white cloak as a symbol of the noble spirit of the knight. But now, he seems to have realized his guilt in bringing troops to besiege the Prime Minister and even hurt the Prime Minister. ?So he simply didnt wear the Kingsguards work clothes, but instead just wore a beautiful everyday leather suit. Looks like hes ready to run away as soon as hes done. But although he had control of Eddard''s whereabouts with the power of the Lannister family in King''s Landing, he knew that he would definitely pass through the Mud Gate if he came back. But the only miscalculation is that there is not only a prime minister in this team, but also an angry king! Up! Capture Jaime Lannister! Robert shouted, and when he rode past a Lannister soldier, he flicked the hammer in his hand. In the collision between the hammer head and the helmet, the soldier''s entire chin was dented! ??James now only has a half-sword in his hand, and he has no protective equipment at all. So facing the fat Robert who had been addicted to wine and **** for more than ten years, he could only keep riding his horse to dodge. "Your Majesty! This is the grudge between Stark and Lannister and has nothing to do with anyone else!" ?This sentence is part admonishment and part threat. ?In a feudal kingdom, if the king manages the private affairs of the nobles too deeply, it will be a threat to the power of the nobles themselves. ??If you want to maintain the stability of the kingdom, the king should not interfere with the private affairs of the nobles. But things are very different now. Robert couldn''t quite catch Jaime because of his weight, so he started killing the Lannister soldiers like a gopher. ?Although these soldiers held spears in their hands and were very easy to deal with targets like Robert who were not wearing horses and armor, they did not dare to attack Robert at all. "It has nothing to do with it? Let those three **** become crown princes! They have grown up in the eyes of everyone in the kingdom! This has nothing to do with me?! How long do you and that **** Cersei want to lie to me?!" ??James was completely confused under Robert''s angry questioning. ?At this time, although Lann, Eddard, and Robert all knew that the three crown princes were not Robert''s biological children, they did not know who their biological father was. I just think that Jaime Lannister, as Cerseis younger brother and a member of the Kingsguard who has been with her all year round, must know about this. But James was confused at this moment because he knew it too well. Because he is the father of the three crown princes, and he is the biological father of his sisters child! ?As a ''criminal'', James himself was under a lot of mental pressure. Under Robert''s questioning, he panicked more than anyone else. His first reaction was that this must not be a good thing! Robert was able to hold the smashed body of a Targaryen baby in his hands at the end of the Reaver War without punishing the baby''s killers. ?That is the crime of infanticide! ??James knows that he is cruel, and he will never let Cersei and himself go. ??The golden robes following Robert didn''t want to take action against the Lannister, but the king had already charged forward. If the golden robes didn''t move, they would think they had lived too long. ?Then the men in golden robes drew their swords together and rushed forward to kill. The scene suddenly became extremely chaotic due to the increase in the number of people and the start of shouting to kill. ? Jaime Lannister was at a loss on horseback. It was just the knight''s instinct that he had trained for a long time, which allowed him to drive the horse to keep moving to avoid being entangled by the infantry. He couldn''t figure it out, so he just came to teach Chief Stark a lesson for his brother and asked him to let him go. Why would the king know the secret that their siblings had hidden for so many years? I have to go find Cersei, I have to go find the children. ??James murmured on the horse. But then he denied himself. "No! Once you''ve entered the Red Keep, don''t even think about coming out! The Golden Robes can''t be bought in this situation even if they spend money. There''s no way the remaining Lannister soldiers can fight against the Golden Robes." ?James struggled to clear his thoughts. He has to go. He must leave King''s Landing immediately while this place is not far from the city gate! ??Only to join up with the family''s army, and then use force and damage to the kingdom''s territory to make Robert take action, and dare not do anything to Cersei and the children. ?Tywin Lannister has already begun to mobilize his troops. They are prepared earlier than the king and have an advantage. If his eldest son was trapped in King''s Landing, then Tywin would not dare to act rashly. He must go! ?With the logic clarified to this extent, James immediately no longer hesitated. Stop them all! Make a way for me! Make a way to the city gate! The order was issued, and the Lannister soldiers, who had neither dared to fight nor could retreat, suddenly had a direction. ?The Lannister family is rich in gold and iron ores, so the armor of the soldiers is generally a higher level than that of the other six countries. In a real fight, they are not afraid of the golden robes that have no numerical advantage. A group of Lannister soldiers quickly pushed towards the gate leading to the city. Their armors rattled as they collided and rubbed against each other. At this time, Ed also pulled out the half-sword hanging on his horse and charged towards the crowd. Lan En did not feel that his riding skills could support him in such a complicated battle on horseback, so he simply dismounted from the beginning. James was less than five meters away from the two of them, rushing towards the city gate. When he passed by Ed, he gave him a hateful look. "This is not over yet, Lord Stark. A Lannister must pay its debts!" ??More than fifty Lannister soldiers were enough to stop the pursuers in this small venue. The city gate guards probably would not strictly stop Jaime until they didn''t know how serious the matter was. They dont want to offend anyone either. ??But here are not just a few ordinary soldiers and noble lords, but also a demon hunter! Lannister debts must be paid? So why not pay them now? ??James''s horse kept moving and looked at Lan En who was speaking through the crowd. ??He has always looked down on many people, and in his eyes, Lan En is just a barbarian guard brought by Stark from the north. ???So what if you can defeat [Hound] in a trial by combat? He considers himself much better than [Hound Dog]. ??Moreover, the five meters between the two men was filled with tangled golden robes and Lannister soldiers. He only thought it was an unknown person with a weak brain who was saying cruel things. ??This kind of person can summon a bunch of people to kill him just by saying a word. ?Lane knew exactly what Jaime thought of him, and he was at peace with it. ?Just pinched a pebble in his hand and said softly with a smile Alder With a slight "bang", the pushed stone passed through the crowded crowd after careful path calculation, and hit the hooves of James'' horse that was about to land. ??The war horse sprained its foot. Jaime Lannister tightened the reins in a panic, but he still couldn''t stop him from being thrown away! He rolled several times on the dirty ground before stopping. The sword was unsheathed, and the white cloak drew an arc. Barristan the Kingsguard, [The Fearless] placed his sword on Jaime''s neck. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 166 vassals Chapter 167 166. Vassals ??Everyone knows the conditions of the road in King''s Landing. Jaime''s expensive leather outfit was completely ruined by rolling around on the ground. But several of you here have been to the battlefield. On the battlefield, your stomach and intestines were cut open, and the excrement from people and horses mixed with blood and blood on the field. Shouldn''t it be the same as cutting or cutting, beating or beating? Those who have seen the battlefield are still disgusted by these things, but they no longer feel physiological nausea. Regislayer, you are a disgrace to the White Sword Tower. Barristan gritted his teeth and said disappointedly. ??The White Sword Tower is the residence of the Kingsguard in the Red Keep. It can be said to be a symbol of the chivalry of the Seven Kingdoms. ??And Jaime Lannister committed adultery and **** with the wife of the man he swore allegiance to. This made the old man Barristan feel that the world had become absurd. The backbone was captured, and all Lannister soldiers were quickly disarmed. ? Lann and Eddard originally thought that Robert would take action against Jaime to vent his anger. But this time the king didn''t even look at him and simply had him escorted off. Having captured the Lannister, the most mobile, powerful and highest-status Lannister in King''s Landing, Robert just walked around the Red Keep and issued orders, and then he could put Cersei and the crown princes under house arrest. Until she was placed under house arrest, Cersei didn''t even realize what was happening. ??Still yelling at the king for disregarding the stability of the kingdom and trampling on the dignity of Lannister for the sake of his good brother. ?She thought the main reason for this was Tyrion''s kidnapping. ? Lan En''s eyes were calm and unruffled when the blonde beauty was dragged to the top of the tower and imprisoned. ?In political struggles, people without wisdom, insight and intelligence will not even know how they failed. ??Cersei is the queen, but right now, any maid in the Red Keep will know what''s going on better than she does. ?After all the Lannister in the city were captured, Eddard and Lan saw a somewhat tired but also somewhat excited Robert on the Iron Throne. I always have a dream, brother. Sitting on a ferocious throne made of thousands of swords, Robert Baratheon''s words seemed to be muttered in a dream. "I always dreamed of giving up the throne, riding a horse and carrying a warhammer, taking a ship to the Free Trade City to be a mercenary king, fighting adventures, singing and dancing in brothels, that''s what life is. But when I think about Joffrey inheriting the throne, With Cersei and all the Lannisters hanging around him, I had to give up on that idea." That little beast, when he was still young, he cut open the belly of a pregnant female cat alive just to see what the kittens embryo looked like. "To be honest, knowing that he is not my son, I even feel a little relieved. At least." Robert laughed at himself. "Hey, at least he''s not the gods'' punishment for starting a war against me." No one answered in the empty throne room. ?Ed is not good at comforting others, while Lan is not in a position to comfort others. Okay, lets not say that much. Robert stood up on the throne and moved his shoulders. "The war is about to begin. Before it came, I was still full of fear. But now, I am beginning to look forward to it. Tell me, Ed. What is the decision of the Imperial Council?" When it came to business matters, Ed felt comfortable speaking. "We are inclined to let the Lannisters explain whether their assassination of my youngest son, Brandon Stark, is true, and then let Jaime Lannister and Joffrey put on black clothes and send them to the north. Become a man in black on the Great Wall." "As for the remaining Tommen and Myrcella, they are still young, and sins should not be imposed on them. They will be sent to the Lannister family as **** as the continuation of the family. I hope the old lion can see this. And Cersei." "And Cersei will be hanged by me." Robert interrupted Eddard calmly. "This is the biggest concession I can make to avoid war. One death, only one." "If that old lion Tywin isn''t willing, there''s nothing left to say. Let''s go to war." ?Ed opened his mouth, but in the end he said no words of admonishment. After turning his head to look at Lan En, he sighed and half-knelt on the ground. "As ordered, I will return to the North and mobilize the troops loyal to House Stark." After a brief report, Lan and Ed walked out of the throne room together. ?Walking in the palace where many people were being chilled, Ed shook his head. Its incredible that you guessed before me that Robert would not let Cersei go. "I don''t know Robert better than you do. You are his good brother." Lann said calmly. "But just because I don''t know him as well as you do, I won''t have unrealistic expectations for him. People with explosive tempers will do explosive things. I think that you can''t persuade him to come back, so I will follow the line of ''can''t persuade him to come back'' This line of thinking. "Well, at least you are right." Ed pursed his lips and nodded. "Then the letters I sent out in advance with ravens to the families in the north will not be released in vain." Before going to the throne room, Lan En suggested that Eddard release the raven in advance and summon the vassals of the north. ??Although this reaction was only three or four hours faster than normal, after experiencing what had just happened, Ed''s awareness of the urgency of the information had greatly improved. Their raven only arrived less than an hour earlier than Lannister, which gave them the advantage today. ??If the Lannisters receive the raven before they do, they will be the ones who have to break through the city gates first. "Lan En, with your ability. Although I don''t think war is a good thing, you can definitely get the title, and even the territory and castle in this war. I hope you can come to the North, and the Stark family will come from He has never let down his vassals. ?Ed stopped and expressed his sincere attitude to Lan En. ??The quagmire of King''s Landing has really taught him a lesson. Not to mention Lan En''s own strength, just with his vision and wisdom, the Duke of the North is very eager to get this help. But of course Lan En has no interest in this. I will return to the north with you, but the vassals have better forget it. In fact, I think the life King Robert just mentioned is also what I want. ??If it had been anyone else, they would have been stalked at this time. After all, it would be a great blessing for the family to have a capable and smart person under his command. ?But Ed is the kind of "pedantic" person. If others don''t want to, then he won''t force it. Perhaps it is because of this "pedanticness" that Lan En doesn''t hate him so much. If thats the life you want, then so be it. Well bring you the plant and animal materials you want, as well as the dragon bones, when we leave. ?Lan En nodded lightly at Ed. Thanks for the help. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 167 Knight’s Morality Chapter 168 167. Knights Morality By the time Ed and Lan returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower, the originally solemn and orderly entrance to the tower had become a mess. ?This place is a bit difficult for people, let alone walking. Needless to say, this is the credit of Jory Kelso. After Eddard returned to the Prime Minister''s Tower, he rewarded and praised the guard captain for his efforts and loyalty, and explained the current situation. He would take them back to Winterfell in the north and summon the vassals to prepare for the war. . Logically speaking, Robert, as the leader of the Seven Kingdoms, should be more than adequate to Lannister''s western realm. But war is not simply a matter of placing horses and horses. How many families has Tywin Lannister befriended and controlled using his gold mines over the years? No one knows this. How many people still secretly miss the days when the Targaryens ruled? No one knows this either. One thing everyone knows is that when Robert wants to defeat Lannister, he will definitely not face just a Lannister, Duke of the West. Thats why Eddard Stark urgently returned to the north to gather his troops to prepare for a big war that would probably engulf the entire kingdom. "Sansa, you and Arya are staying in King''s Landing. This time is not just for fun. We have to march quickly. There is going to be a war." ??Ed was ordering the panicked eldest daughter while sorting out the scrolls, documents, and seals on his desk. ??The dragon bone dagger was inserted into his waist. ??Sansa is not a strong character, and she usually doesn''t refute Ed''s orders. If you are timid, you must agree immediately. But Ed not only has an obedient daughter, but also an active and bold daughter. Theres going to be a war?! ? ? Arya''s face showed worry at first. It was different from the worry on Sansa''s face. She had really seen blood and cruelty around Lan En. She is worried that the world will become a chaotic and violent world. But at the same time, there was also an eagerness to try in the little girl''s eyes. She was born with the "blood of a running wolf" who yearns for adventure. Can I go with you? A quick march is fine! I can hold on! Please, Dad! Let me see! Aliya pulled on Ed''s pants, making a pleading gesture. ??But Ed had already expected how difficult this little daughter would be. "Don''t even think about it, Alia. I know exactly what hardships you can endure when you grow up so big, whether it''s a forced march, or the obstacles and dangers you may encounter on the road. I can''t possibly take you with me." After finishing speaking, Ed turned around and left. Although his departure was a rapid march, because of his high position and authority, he did have too many things that he had to carry with him. Diverting from the study room and going downstairs, Ed felt a little strange at this moment. Aaliya seemed to be particularly easy to kill today. Normally, this kind of request would not stop until half an hour. ?But after all, the situation was in a hurry, and the Prime Minister had no time to think about his daughter''s abnormality, so he could only step up and immerse himself in action. "Jory, go to the palace cellar and help Lann pack the dragon bones and take them away. That is the king''s reward for him. You have to move quickly, we will set off in an hour!" Yes, my lord. ??When Eddard followed Robert from the north to King''s Landing, their long caravan could stretch several miles along the way. Now, traveling lightly and simply, the twenty or so people are equipped with two horses, and a large cart is responsible for transporting things. Mainly a giant dragon mandible. ?The mandible is so rugged and ferocious that even the edge of it hangs down to the ground when it is placed on the carriage. Fortunately, the dragon''s skeleton is relatively light due to flight, otherwise the forward speed may be affected. The bones of Balerion, the Black Death. This mandible alone already occupies more than half of the space of the cart. There is actually Balerion''s entire skull in the palace cellar, but it''s a bit exaggerated to be able to swallow a mammoth''s head in one gulp. In order to ensure the speed of movement and the load-bearing capacity estimated by Lan En, this mandible is the limit. ???More than 20 people and more than 40 horses were ready to go in front of the Prime Minister''s Tower. "Sansa, where is Arya?" Eddard, who was riding a horse, asked his daughter who was seeing him off in front of the Prime Minister''s Tower. "I don''t know." The red-haired lady was still immersed in uneasiness, "If you don''t let Aaliya go with you, she will probably be angry and hide." Ed shook his head helplessly. Im not in Kings Landing, you have to take good care of your sister and lets go! ?With one last instruction, the convoy immediately took action. ??The rumble of horse hooves sounded, running towards the outside of the Red Castle. ??Ordinary residents of King''s Landing were also vaguely aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the capital at this time, and word of a fight near the Mud Gate had spread. ?The noble adults began to fight each other. Whether they were frightened civilians or somewhat ambitious figures, it was impossible for them to not care about the current situation. ?At this time in Junlin City, there were eyes in every window slit to observe the group of people leaving the city. Lan En can keenly feel these observing eyes, and he also knows in his heart that this is the case. Going to the north, the road back to where the celestial sphere meets the fissure will never be easy. ?The King''s Road is a high-quality road that runs almost the entire length of Westeros. This is the road Lan En and the others took when they came to King''s Landing. In ancient times when there were no cement asphalt pavements, regular roads with strong load-carrying capacity were a luxury. The quality of the road itself largely determines the speed of travel. Ed also knew that taking the King''s Road was equivalent to exposing himself to spies, but in order to gain time, they had to take this road. We take the Kings Road from Kings Landing back to the North. We will first be in the royal territory, then enter the Riverlands, and then cross the Neck to reach the North. ?Ed explained his plan to Lan En beside him, and hoped that he could check and fill in the gaps for him. These territories are not the Lannisters sphere of influence. The North belongs to the Stark family, and the royal territory is directly loyal to Robert. As for the Riverlands, I told you before, it is my wifes natal family. ?Lan En nodded slightly. "That is to say, we will not encounter large forces belonging to the Lannister. Unless they have begun a full-scale invasion of other territories and declared war on the local lords." "But you should be prepared, right? It''s impossible for the other side not to send a small force to intercept and kill you." Yes. Ed sighed deeply. "I have been fighting all my life, and I know that this journey will never be easy. But I also know how unruly the lords in the north are. My eldest son is very good, but he is still too young after all. There is a gap between him and you. , and its true. I have to admit it, Lan En. I dont trust him to put the task of summoning the vassals of the north on his shoulders. "Understood. The place where we first met was near the Neck, and I will send you there. Until then, I will still be your guard, and I will perform the task of being a guard." ?Ed looked at Lan En and murmured a few times, looking a little confused. "Actually, Lan En, if you don''t want a title or a fief, then based on your ability, the best choice is to be alone in this war. This war will be very chaotic." ? Lan En looked at Ed for a moment as if he was sizing up some kind of rare animal, and then suddenly smiled. Youre in this situation, and yet youre still honest with me? "I must explain to you clearly the risks and benefits of the task, and then let you decide whether to accept it. This is the basic morality of an employer." Ed looked at Lan En seriously. "This is also the morality of being a knight. Maybe the knights you see rarely follow this morality anymore, but the Stark family is different!" Lan En nodded slightly with a smile as if he had seen something interesting. This expression even made Ed a little at a loss. "I am sure that you are a knight worthy of my appreciation, Lord Stark. Then this time." Even if its not for Arias sake, I will help you walk back to the north. The Duke of the North''s face showed confusion when he heard this: "Huh? What does this have to do with Aria?" ?Lan En smiled and said nothing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to An Jun and Hunter Dante for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 168 interception on the road Chapter 169 168. Interception on the road ??In Ed''s eyes, the intersection between Lan En and Aaliya was probably the time when he found the lost little girl and taught her some sword skills. ??So the Duke of the North didn''t understand at all that Lan En got involved in this trouble in the first place because of his little daughter. Ed and his party were more than twenty people, all equipped with two horses for long-distance running. But even with two horses, people''s endurance is far better than that of horses, and they cannot keep moving forward all day long. Logically speaking, in order to avoid the inevitable interception from the enemy, Lan En and his party should try their best to choose a time when there is no one on the road. But this is what the theory says, but in practice it is far from possible. The lighting conditions in ancient times would make one''s eyes dark even at night in the city, let alone on such wild roads. If you dont want horses to break their hoofs and people to break their necks, its more practical to travel during the day. Where are we now? ?Amidst the jolting of the horses, Lan quickly caught up with Ed and asked. He knew that he had passed by this place on his way to King''s Landing, but he did not know who this place belonged to in terms of territorial division. We have reached the border of the kings territory, and if we go about twenty kilometers further, we will enter the Riverlands. ?Ed responded while panting, riding for a long time is also physical work. ?According to Westeros strange seasonal division method, its already autumn. ?According to the bachelors who observe the astronomical phenomena, after several years of summer, they are about to face a terrifying long winter night. ??And this time of year is a small transition between the long summer and the cold winter. But even though its just autumn, the nights are already cool. ??Moist heat was sprayed out from the horses'' big nostrils. The shirts under the riders'' leather armor were first soaked with sweat, and then cooled by the night wind that got in through the gaps in the leather armor. ?Seeing the outline of the sun sinking from the treetops on both sides of the King''s Road, Ed gave the order to set up camp. "Jory, make camp now. The light is almost gone." Yes, huh - my lord. The guard captain''s half-length black hair had completely stuck to his face. When he dismounted, his legs were shaking a little. Although he recovered quickly, it can still be seen that his riding skills are a bit poor among the group. That batch. ??The section of road Ed chose has no villages or shops in front or back. He chose it specifically to avoid staying in hotels, meeting people, and reducing risks. ?According to him, the kidnapped Tyrion Lannister met his wife in the inn on the King''s Road. Then it became the trigger for the whole thing to explode. After listening to this, Lan En deeply agreed with his opinion of choosing to camp halfway. There is a need for patrol tonight. Lan En reminded Ed next to him. "I still remember the general diagram of the territory''s division. The junction between the Riverlands and the King''s Territory is very narrow and has no depth. Lannister''s military power will penetrate easily at this junction. And once you enter the Riverlands, you can Got the protection of my wifes hometown castle. By implication, there is a high chance of encountering enemy interception troops here. Not just because its easy, but because the opportunity is rare. ?Ed nodded in agreement. "Jolly, Hayward, and Vere. Ten of you camped here. The rest are better horsemen than them. We are on the King''s Road, scouting forward and backward for five kilometers." ??Ed picked these people whose legs were still shaking after dismounting. ??The people who were left camping also knew their situation, so they began to remove the tarpaulins and debris from the cart, preparing to open up a small camp in the woods on both sides of the road. Qiao Li frowned when he was carrying a box on the cart: "It''s a bit heavy. Why would you carry such a thing on a long ride?" Thinking about it was fruitless, and Qiao Li himself was very tired. So after placing the box in the open space where we were going to camp, we stopped caring about it. The backward road was less dangerous because it had already been passed once, so only five people were sent there. ?Ed and Lan, along with five other members of the **** team, patrolled forward. Everyone holds a torch, and the patrol speed is much more relaxed than rushing on the road. It can also be regarded as a short rest. ??The trembling firelight danced out shadows with teeth and claws, and the sound of the night wind blowing through the woods was mixed with the sounds of birds and animals, which was lonely and deep. The five soldiers behind him were all very tired, but Lan En was still communicating with Ed. Because young people have different physiques than ordinary people, it is easy for them to bear the physical exertion consumed by cycling. ??As for Ed Stark, the big man in the north, it is because of his sense of responsibility and honor that he supports his tired body. His age is not considered young in today''s era. If Lannister wants to intercept you with a small force, he will definitely send a powerful knight. Who do you think it will be? Lan En''s voice seemed very soft in the night wind. ?His silver-white hair reflected a soft silver light against the background of the torch. This layer of soft light made him look so handsome that he didn''t look like a human being. Eddard couldn''t hide his tiredness and responded: "Gregor Clegane. It must be him." The moment the name came out of his mouth, Lan gently glanced back at the five soldiers. ?Although they didn''t make any conspicuous display, Lan En was still keenly aware of the hooves of the horses under them. You noticed it too. Ed smiled bitterly. "No other Lannister knight could inspire so much fear among their enemies." The five soldiers behind him lowered their heads in shame. Lan knew it wasn''t their fault. On the ancient battlefield, anyone who saw [Magic Mountain]''s physique and the equipment on him would feel like they had seen a ghost. ??The armor that an ordinary soldier couldn''t even lift was put on his body. He probably wouldn''t be able to be pierced by anyone standing there with a spear. ??A big sword that ordinary people can barely lift, he can hold it with one hand and swing it against the enemy on the battlefield. ?His younger brother Sandor Clegane, Lann felt that the opponent''s pure strength was almost 80% of his during the fight. Gregor Clegane should be able to match him in terms of single strength. ???If Gregor Clegane is paired with an armored war horse, his weight and impact can even directly match the charging bison! Eddard also accepted the fears of his men. The Clegane family''s physical differences were already well-known in the Seven Kingdoms, and there was nothing difficult to admit. ?The group of people continued to patrol the front of the road at a constant speed, and the five-kilometer warning range was quickly completed under the hooves of the horses. But just when Ed was about to turn the horse''s head and return to the camp, Lan En behind him moved his ears. Frowning, he looked to the side and into the woods ahead. There, there was no sound of birds or animals in the woods. Ed, run to the camp, full speed. Lan En maintained a calm expression and whispered as Ed passed by him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 169 Anxious to die Chapter 170 169. Anxious to die ?There were no cries of birds or animals in the woods, but instead, the slight scraping of armor and steel could be heard. It is already nightfall, and all serious caravans, lords and their guards should rest in the inn at this time. ?The King''s Road is a very simple road. As long as you walk it a few times, people on the road can basically make a suitable plan to find a warm and comfortable hotel at night. ?Then the identity of the person who can wait here at this time is self-evident. When Eddard Stark heard Lan En''s whispered explanation, his tired eyes widened slightly, and his prim and serious face seemed to want to turn his head to look at the young man for a moment to see if he was serious. But Ed was someone who had led troops in wars, so he immediately restrained his impulse. Calmly, he passed over the five warriors behind him. The group of people seemed to be about to turn around and go back without any abnormality. But when Ed had reached the other end of the line, he shouted without warning! Evacuate! Full speed! Immediately, the originally gentle horse''s hooves took off, splashing mud spots and clods. Dont stand still, lets go! Lan is now at the end of the team, urging the five dumbfounded warriors. They immediately woke up, kicked off their horses'' hooves, and ran towards the camp. Lan En''s temporary reaction was indeed useful. It was not until the horses of the five soldiers had picked up speed that continuous "clatter" sounds came from the woods ahead. ?In this short time, the group of people had moved at least fifteen meters away. Moreover, one''s own war horse also accelerated faster than the opponent. ?In the woods, a man as violent as a brown bear roared: "Fire arrows! Fool! Fire arrows for me! Leave Ed Stark alone!" ?Lann heard that voice at the tourney. Just as Eddard guessed, the one who blocked him was [The Mountain] Gregor Clegane! He is a well-trained knight and knows that the time difference is enough to prevent his horses from catching up with the opponent. So he simply started shooting arrows. ??When Lan En heard "shoot arrows", he immediately released [Quen''s Seal] in his hand. The dim golden magic shield is like the reflection of a torch in the night, and is not noticeable. ?Scattered arrows pierced the air and enveloped the group of people galloping on horseback. The main target was focused on Ed, who was in the lead, while the other part was aimed at the back of Lan En, who was at the end. ? Lan Ens magic power has long surpassed that of his former teacher. Bordons [Quens Seal] can only hold up in front of the arrows. ??But Lan En has deflected all three or four arrows now, and his [Quen''s Seal] still has some remaining power and is not broken. ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, assessing the current situation. Judging from the number of arrows, the enemy numbered about twenty, which was indeed a small force. Ed has already rushed at least forty meters away, still riding a bumpy horse. Even if you want to hit a modern rifle, you have to be somewhat level. Its just impossible with a bow and arrow. Damn it!! Just when Lan En relaxed for a while, an arrow shot along a parabola passed above Lan En''s field of vision. Then he stabbed directly into the hind legs of Ed''s horse! If it is pierced into the buttocks of a horse with thick muscles, the horse can even run faster under pain. But he injured his leg while running. ?Lan En even let out a national curse that he had not seen for a long time in surprise. What level of shooter is this? Ed''s horse suddenly tilted and rolled on the ground. Fortunately, Ed was also a veteran on the battlefield. The moment the horse was hit by an arrow, he felt something was wrong and immediately pulled his leg out of the stirrup. ?This way he was not caught in the rolling body of the war horse. But even so, he felt dizzy for a moment, and even his voice had an accent. La En at the back of the team suddenly felt a little bit in trouble. The most important person in the entire team is Ed. He was shot off his horse, and there is no point in leaving the others. Good shot! The rich voice like a brown bear behind him shouted, [Sweet Mouth], when I take off Eds head, you will get a large reward! As he spoke, the unusually heavy sound of horse hooves sounded. A knight who is as powerful as Lan En is charging! "Get out of the way!" The sound of horse hooves behind him was approaching step by step, and Lan En shouted to the five helpless warriors in front. ?Several horses passed by the Duke of the North, who was still unconscious on the ground. Lan En bent sideways on the horse and was about to fish the man away. Even though Eds eyes were double-eyed, he still stretched out his arms hard, trying to grab Lan Ens hand as soon as possible. Just when the two were about to shake hands successfully. [Sweet mouth]! The powerful voice behind him shouted loudly. ??Then there was a slightly high-pitched response, with a confident and sadistic smile in the voice. Understood, sir! With a "swish" sound, a fast arrow shot out of the darkness. Lan En is currently holding the saddle with one hand and reaching for Ed with the other hand, and has no time to unfold the seal. ??He clearly heard the sound of the arrow, and even Mentos could outline the trajectory of the arrow in his mind, but he just couldn''t deal with it! ??The war horse''s painful neighing sounded, and there was an arrow in the leg of Lan En''s horse. ?Hundreds of kilograms of war horse flesh began to roll, but this time, it did not affect its rider. The moment Lan En judged the impact point of the arrow, he had already jumped off the horse and jumped to Ed''s side with a light posture. It''s not like jumping off a horse that''s about to fall, but just like walking down a flight of steps. ?The unusually heavy sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer, followed by shouts and noises. But Lan En just squinted his eyes slightly at this time, seeming not to care much. His right hand reached behind his back and grasped the hilt of the sword. The expression on that handsome face was as cold as ice. Originally, this should have been a perfect response to the attack. Originally, they could lure the enemy to the camp and deal with them at the least cost. Originally "A little angry." The clear sword blade was drawn out, like running water under the moonlight, and Lan En''s tone was very calm. ?Ed shook his head and finally regained his normal vision. The moment he regained his sight, he discovered how much chilling things were hidden in the slightly squinted cat eyes of the young man in front of him. Are you really in a hurry to die? ??Lann now faced the charging tall warhorse. The war mount, which was neighing with excitement, fell silent after looking into the cat''s eyes. ??The enemy''s horses are covered in scaly vests, and ordinary crossbow arrows cannot harm the horses through the vests. ??The enemy himself was holding a lance that was at least three and a half meters long, and Lan En didn''t even have a shield in his hand. ?The huge black knight on horseback, his violent and playful eyes can be seen through the observation hole of the helmet. ??But the witcher just stretched out his left hand that was not holding a sword, straightened it forward, and spoke calmly. ? [Alder] Bang! A cold white magical aura suddenly appeared in the night! ??Compressed to the ground by the superb control, the concentrated shock wave directly swept over the hooves of the war horse! It''s like a magic trip rope. ??War horse armor can easily resist crossbow arrows, but it cannot cope with the snagging horse ropes during the charge. On the King''s Road in the dark night, amidst the loud noise of physical collision, there was another war horse that broke its own neck. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Asking for a monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 170 magic Chapter 171 170. Magic On the mount, Gregor Clegane''s eyes changed from violent to shocked. Magic? ! ??This person can do magic? ! ?The cold white light and the inexplicable impact are definitely supernatural powers. ?But Gregor no longer had the energy to worry about anything super or supernatural. He relied on his thick armor and tight muscles to prevent himself from being caught in the rolling of the war horse. At this time, this little giant, who was at least 2.6 meters tall in armor, dropped his lance and took off his long sword from the whining horse. ??It was a big sword that was as wide as the palm of an adult''s hand. It was steel that ordinary people might not be able to hold with both hands, but in Gregor''s case it was a one-handed weapon. He was also equipped with a large oak-iron shield. Twenty warriors wearing iron-leather armor rushed out of the woods. ?Ten of them were on horseback, and the rest seemed to have deliberately used foot combat to deal with Gregor, who had lost his horse. ??These people also saw the cold white aura in Lan En''s hand, but the hot atmosphere on the battlefield and the desire for reward and merit could overwhelm the fear of the unknown. ?These warriors do not have a lot of knowledge and wisdom. They do not understand what kind of damage a person can cause after possessing top warrior skills and then mastering magic. ??They have only one thought in their simple and uneducated mindshe is a human being! You can be hacked to death, and you will be stunned if you are hit in the head. That is enough to know. Ed staggered to Lan En''s side at this time, shouting at the five own soldiers who had already drawn their swords. Go and entangle the cavalry! They cant leave as long as the shooter is there! Fight right here! Five riders have to entangle ten riders, and there is no way there is any spare time for Lan En and Ed. Now the two of them have to deal with more than ten opponents, including [Magic Mountain] and the marksman. ?Ed cut his mouth just now, and now he can smell the rust in his mouth when he breathes. The palm holding the hilt of the sword is constantly opening and closing, symbolizing his nervous mood. ??He once led many helpers to attack several Kingsguards guarding the Tower of Bliss during the Reaver War. But in the end, almost all of them were killed by Sir Arthur Dayne, the famous Sword of Dawn in the mainland. ??Had it not been for the surprise attack by his men, Ed would not even have a chance to stand here today. The power of Arthur Dayne was still fresh in his memory, but precisely because such a powerful [Dawn Sword] was also killed in a sneak attack during the siege, he became more aware of how terrifying it was to defeat more with less. When fighting against a large army, you can use tactics and strategies to achieve victory with fewer troops. But in the battle of a small group of troops, the only thing that can be relied upon for survival is personal quality and equipment. We have to kill that [sweet mouth], Lann. ??The panting Ed, while staring closely at the charging enemy, discussed in a low voice. "I won''t ask you about your magic, that''s not important. The most important thing now is do you have a plan?" Plan? The demon hunter with a calm expression asked strangely, and then lowered his body as if preparing to take off. ?Ed looked at this scene blankly. The plan is to kill directly! "!"" There was a sound, and the strong leather soles made a harsh sound as they rubbed against the ground. The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] makes Lan En''s activation speed as fast as a ghost! Gregor, who was the closest and most threatening, witnessed Lann''s footsteps with his own eyes. At this time, he only felt his scalp numb. This is a feeling that is extremely unfamiliar to him. In the past, this feeling was inflicted on his enemies. Subconsciously, Gregor held the large oak shield in front of him. There was a "bang", and my arm, which was as thick as an ordinary person''s thigh, suddenly felt heavy. A fine long sword directly hit the iron-clad oak shield! ??Normally, Gregor would be able to parry an enemy''s attack, even if it was a joint attack from several enemies. It would be enough to just use the strength of his arms to hold up the shield. But now Woo! ?A force that far exceeded his expectations was suddenly exerted on his body. Gregor''s back molars clenched violently, and the supporting leg behind him even bent involuntarily! This is simply unimaginable for the strongest man in the Seven Kingdoms. But. Under the barrel helmet, Gregor gritted his teeth and showed a slight sneer. Just like me! This was a confrontation of pure strength. Although Gregor was surprised, as a well-trained knight, he reacted quickly. ??He didn''t use the blade to cut Lan En with that frighteningly big sword. Instead, he turned the sword and prepared to hit Lan En''s head with the weighted ball on the hilt! ?The blade is too long, making it easy to block. Normally, he could use his own strength to withstand the enemy''s block and drive the sword blade into the opponent''s flesh. ??But when facing a strength player of the same level, Gregor chose to use a sword-hilt weighted ball that was more flexible and difficult to defend at close range. Even if you have the same power as me, I am still the strongest! He was born to kill, and he was born to like killing. He could even press his brother''s face into a brazier without feeling anything, and kill his father and sister. Crush the baby''s head with your hands, and then insult the baby''s mother while her hands are still covered in blood. When it comes to killing people, no one is more experienced than him! ?But just when Gregor was applauding his response, he saw Lan En''s calm cat eyes. In a fierce confrontation, the opponents look can be literally translated as Thats it? Gregor Clegane''s martial arts are all about overwhelming people. His rough skills made Lan En understand him completely the first time he came into contact with him. The force motion analysis is completed, please cast the spell according to the image instructions. Mentos thoughtfully marked it with an arrow. ?Lan En instantly ducked under the opponent''s astonished eyes and avoided the attack. At the same time, his left hand was close to the opponent''s sword-wielding wrist. [Alder]. There was a "bang", and Gregor''s huge body seemed to be violently pulled by someone''s hand. He was just waving the hilt of the sword, but under the sudden increase of force, it turned into a slash that was even more ferocious than usual. ! ??The steel sword was long and wide. With this swing, the two soldiers roaring and charging towards Ed were chopped to death on the spot! ?One was cut off at the waist, and the other had the sword blade stuck on his spine, and the greasy internal organs were flowing out from the large gap in his waist. Fuck you! Gregor didn''t pity his soldiers, he was only angry that he was being played. Being played by those wizards weak little tricks! Ignoring the soldiers'' wails of pain, Gregor pulled out his sword amidst the friction of bone and steel. Then he turned around and slashed at Lan En. But perhaps because he has been crisscrossing the battlefield with a pair of super-heavy armor for so long, he seems to have never realized how dangerous it is to expose his back to an opponent with the same strength as himself! ?Lann''s armor-plated boots directly kicked the back of Gregor''s knees, and the little black iron giant''s body suddenly tilted. What hit his tilted head was Lan Ens clenched fist. ??If this hit, Lan''s strength combined with Gregor''s weight, one punch would probably turn the head in the helmet into paste due to the concussion. But at this moment, a sharp arrow streaked across the night sky and shot towards Lan En''s unprotected neck! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Giant Bookworm No. 1 for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Rampage Black Bear, Hamster Prime, Monkey Skin Rubber, and An Jun for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 171 Destroy the shooter first Chapter 172 171. Destroy the shooter first Higher Bear armor does not have a gorget. ?So in the eyes of the shooter [Sweet-tongued] Raff, this magical guy would have used his arm armor to block and give up attacking Gregor. Or let the arrow pierce his neck. Magic? Can magic be used without stopping? ??sweet mouthhas never seen magic, but he never believes that magic is such a convenient power. ?His shooting skills are among the best in the entire Lannister camp. Just now, he even shot down a Stark family guard in a cavalry fight. It passes through the chest, clean and neat. In such a small-scale battlefield, a high-quality shooter can play a huge role. ?As long as he stood outside the safe fighting arena and pointed his bow and arrow at anyone, everyone would feel a chill in their hearts. Sweet MouthRaph himself knew his position very well, so after everyone under Gregor finished shooting one round, they all rushed out. He was the only one still standing in the woods beside the road, using vegetation and tree trunks as cover to fire cold arrows. Lan En did as he expected. The fist that hit Clegane''s helmet stopped midway. However, he did not completely withdraw it and block it in front of his throat. ?On the contrary, he retracted his hand in order to hold the sword with two hands! Ed! Lan En shouted loudly. "Give me that dagger!" Eddard Stark was currently entangled with two soldiers. Although he was no longer young, he was still a famous warrior in the Seven Kingdoms. When Lann and Gregor were fighting, he had already wiped the neck of a soldier with his sword. When Lan En''s voice came over, he didn''t even think about it. His deep trust made him pull out the precious dragon bone dagger from his waist and throw it towards Lan En! ?Then deal with the enemy in front of you without looking back. ?Ed is not proficient in throwing, but a knight who has received systematic training will not be completely wrong. So the dragon bone dagger circled in mid-air and flew towards Lan En''s side. Still within the reach of his long sword. After shooting an arrow at Lan En''s throat, Sweet Mouth retracted most of his body behind the tree trunk. When he saw Lan En stop, he was not surprised, only taken for granted. Because he knew very well the power of bows and arrows and the endurance of the human body, Lan En''s reaction was the only choice he gave. An elite archer must also be a master of observing the battle situation. But then, [Sweet Mouth] Rafe''s originally calm and determined eyes suddenly widened. Lan completely escaped from the situation he planned! How dare he not deal with the arrow shot at his own throat? ! The arrow and the dragon bone dagger flew towards Lan En at the same time, and the arrow arrived first. But when the iron arrow was about to penetrate the fleshy neck, it was blocked by a dim golden magic shield! There was a crisp sound of pop! ??The arrow was directly deflected in [Sweet Mouth] Raf''s dilated pupils, and the dim golden magic shield shattered in the air like brittle glass. Witcher Tips: The ordinary [Quen Sign] is a permanent sign. If the duration is not exhausted and the damage does not exceed the upper limit, then this seal will not disappear. ??In the first round of volleys just now, [Sweet Talk] Rafe''s main attention was on the most important one, Ed, and he didn''t see anything strange about Lan En at all. After the melee started, no one could share information with him. He didnt even know that the witcher had this skill! Now, Raf obviously understood something. He didnt want to deal with Lord Clegane in the first place. He wanted to deal with me first! Raphs face was stiff, and he immediately drew back his bow and dodged back, completely hiding himself behind the tree trunk. Without stopping, he was still preparing to change his position in the dark trees. But at this moment, the long sword held by Lan En in both hands had already caught up with the dragon bone dagger in mid-air. The force analysis has been completed, and the expected motion trajectory is as follows. ? ? Mentos marked the precise motion trajectory on the retina, and Lan used his superhuman physical control to perfectly execute Mentos''s calculations. A soft sound of "dang". The steel sword of the Bear School from another world meets the Valyrian steel blade. ??The power of the witcher''s two arms was transmitted to the dragon bone dagger, and this luxurious and deadly weapon immediately changed its state of movement. ?Speed ??soars! Accuracy corrected! Like a blade of black smoke and water, it flew directly towards the tree trunk where [Sweet Mouth] Rafe had just exposed his head with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air! ?The xylem of a plant is no better than solidified lard in the face of magic-forged steel. ??The dragon bone dagger directly penetrated the tree trunk as thick as an adult''s waist, causing a human scream to emanate from the dark forest. That archer is useless! ?Lan informed everyone on his side that he had solved the long-range threat, which boosted the morale of everyone in the hard-fought battle. ? Lan En has just released [Quen''s Sign] one after another, and two more [Alder Signs], and he has temporarily fallen into a low magic period. There is no way to use [Alder''s Seal] as a launcher to attack the archer from a distance, otherwise he can just use his own hunting knife. ??But if the weapon can only be "thrown" with physical force, then it is estimated that only the keel dagger at the scene can still maintain its lethality after penetrating an entire tree trunk. After Lan En used the long sword to eject the dragon bone dagger, he immediately noticed something was wrong with the long sword in his hand. ?At a glance, this High Bear School steel sword mixed with monster materials has a tiny gap where it meets the Valyrian steel blade just now. ?This opening is not big, but it is enough to make Lan En amazed. ??He used this sword to fight many knights in full plate armor before, and this weapon mixed with monster materials was able to perform with ease. ?In the corner of his vision, a dark sword light flashed past. ?? Lan En raised his head slightly, and the sword blade coming from the wind grazed the tip of his nose and cut into the air. ?That''s Gregor''s greatsword. ? Lan En jumped back lightly, put his long sword, which was already showing a gap, back into its sheath, and pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword - Alondette. ??Gregor was swinging his terrifyingly large sword widely, intending to drive away the threats around him. At the same time, he used his shield hand to support the ground to help himself stand up again. But after Lan En dealt with the elite archer, he was able to use his full attention to deal with this talented ''ordinary man''. The body that jumped back had just landed and restarted in just an instant! By controlling his own center of gravity, Lann stuck to Gregor''s side like a ghost. Then, a few sword rays that were so fast that it chilled people''s hearts struck him right on the head! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 172 Sword of the Lake Girl Chapter 173 172. Sword of the Lake Lady ?Compared to Lann''s swordsmanship, speed and agility, Gregor Clegane is still the weakest in this battle even though he is wearing ultra-thick armor and equipped with a more advantageous sword and shield combination. Facing the violent blows, he could only hold his sword and shield in front of him, relying on the large area of ????the weapons and equipment to barely resist! ??The clanking sound of steel was accompanied by flying sparks and splinters of wood flying off the large oaken shield. The people Gregor brought with him were almost sluggish. ??Gregor''s always-leading strategy is to use his talent for bravery and brutality. ?His soldiers were accustomed to the enemy being immediately panicked when their master appeared, and then when Gregor showed his power, no one in the world could help but fear him. They never expected that Gregor Clegane would be beaten in a skirmish with superior numbers! The unexpected situation undoubtedly affected the overall combat effectiveness of this group of people. ? And Lanns suppression of Gregor is far more than that. After each chop, the blade of the gorgeous long sword in Lan En''s hand will light up with a golden holy light. At first, people thought that this was just an afterimage of the golden decoration on the sword left during the swing. But as the brightness of this light becomes larger and larger, the range covering the sword body becomes longer and longer, and no one can deceive themselves anymore. All the warriors present, regardless of their positions, focused their attention on the long sword wielded by Lan En from time to time during the battle. They knew that today they not only saw the legendary magic, but also saw the legendary magical weapons! Lann is nearly half a meter shorter than Gregor! But on the battlefield now, it looks like a kindergarten kid is suppressing a junior high school student and beating him up! ?With every slash, the black iron giant would lean back uncontrollably, and then move back with trembling steps. Wait and wait and wait! ?In the barrel helmet, Gregor''s ferocious face became ferocious because his muscles were on the verge of reaching their limit. Now he is being suppressed continuously, but he still does not give up. Because from his experience, such a huge and frequent force must be held in a breath, and then slashed wildly. There should be a beginning! It will always be weak! And as long as he can hold on to that weak point, he can. Shua! Before Gregor could finish the beautiful thoughts in his mind, a golden holy light filled his vision. It was no longer the light that flashed through the gap between the sword and shield during the previous block, but the golden light that was no longer blocked and was approaching the door! At this moment, Gregor felt a light touch on his hand. My sword and shield are all broken!? Like a hot knife cutting through butter, after the runes on Alondette''s sword were all filled with golden light during the slashing process, the power of the slash was doubled! ??Oak shield, steel sword, the weapons Gregor used to block only half of them were left in one encounter! ??With what fell to the ground, there was also half of his palm in the iron glove. ?Lann looked at his opponent calmly. Not only was he not holding his breath as Gregor expected, but he actually chuckled. Im waiting for the magic to recharge, what are you waiting for? Gregor only now realized that half of his hand had been cut off! Immediately he roared half in pain and half in rage. Ah! Ahhh! ??He rushed towards Lan En in a loss of consciousness. ??The tall giant leaned down and grabbed Lan En''s skull with his only intact palm. He shouted and squeezed hard, crushing the pretty face''s head to burst! Lan En felt the texture of the big hand and the iron glove on his head. Through the observation slit of the barrel helmet, he could still see Gregor''s bloodshot and crazy eyes. But he behaved very calmly. Magic MountainHave been fighting against ordinary people for so long that he no longer knows how to face an opponent stronger than himself. The idea of ??crushing other peoples heads with your bare hands is indeed very intimidating. But there''s just one problem. How dare you come close to me? Gregor''s hand squeezing Lan''s head was shaking. That was because he was exerting crazy force. But Lan En just slowly raised his hand, grasped the palm on his head, and then opened it inch by inch. During this process, let alone gasping for breath, he didn''t even show any pain. Lan once again clarified the gap between himself and ordinary people. ??Gregor has innate strength, but apart from agility, he is still far behind Lann in terms of physical recovery speed, bone toughness and strength. ??With the further implementation of Lan En''s transformation surgery in the future, this gap will become wider and wider. ??The strongest Hercules of the Seven Kingdoms, his last strength bursting out in pain and fury, was forcefully broken open by Lan En. The witcher''s left hand gently held down the barrel helmet that was close to him. Gregor suddenly felt something bad, and this dangerous feeling even made him wake up in a painful rage. But its too late. ?Lan Ens thin lips moved slightly and uttered a word. . Suddenly, under the panicked eyes in the helmet. First the air was distorted by the heat, and then substantial flames poured directly into the helmet''s viewing hole! Ah! Ouch! ??A shrill roar resounded through the King''s Road in the night. People present could hardly imagine that Gregor Clegane would emit such a high-pitched scream. ??The giant in black iron armor struggled frantically at first, trying to break away from the flames. But the hand he sent to Lan En before made him completely unable to move away. ?Nearly ten seconds later, the iron tower-like body "popped" and knelt on the ground without any strength. Now, Lan En is taller than him. By the time Lan En put away the seal, the barrel helmet made of black iron had even been heated to the point that it was red and shiny. ??Let go of the completely unresponsive limb in his hand, and the huge body hits the ground, splashing a burst of **** mud. Lan En looked around. Wherever his eyes passed, the fighting would stop involuntarily. Gregor''s men relied on the ferocity of their generals to dominate, so they knew better than others that they were facing someone who could burn the Mountain alive. How powerless they are. Run, run! Gregor brought more than twenty people to intercept them, but now there are only six or seven who are running away. Lan En did not pursue him, nor did he allow the two cavalrymen who still had fighting ability to pursue him. They also suffered a lot of losses. Two of the five cavalrymen died, and one had half his hand chopped off. Ed killed three people in the foot battle, but he himself was wounded in the arm and was bleeding. Compared with Lan En''s slight respite due to the low period of his magic power, this is the loss of a normal person in a large-scale sword fight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 173 The unexpected law Chapter 174 173. Unexpected Law You two, bandage him first. ?Lann took back Arondette and gave orders to the two intact cavalrymen. The actual results made these two warriors who had a good relationship with Lan En now obey his orders. To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a reflection of personality charm. Ill give you the dagger. The shooters trachea was cut by the blade and he choked to death on his own blood. How are you? ??After Lan En found the shooter''s body from the woods, he walked to Ed. While handing Ed the gorgeous dragon bone dagger, he asked about his injury. The Duke of the North gasped and waved his hands. "The dagger was given to you. Without you, all of us would have had our heads removed. My injury is not bad. The bones in my arm were not damaged. Just bandage it." ?Lan En nodded slightly and inserted the dragon bone dagger into the scabbard of his hunting knife. I see you look relieved. The demon hunter raised his eyes and looked at Ed, It seems that [Magic Mountain] died here, which made you very relieved? Ed sat down on the body, took out the gauze and wrapped it around himself, while putting on a smile on his face that was covered in cold sweat. "The reputation of [The Magic Mountain] resounds throughout the Seven Kingdoms. Even he died here this time. It is unlikely that Tywin will send a stronger team to stop us. Even if he wants to send one, someone must dare to take it. Who dares to say that his small team can be stronger than [Magic Mountain]?" As for taking turns to harass? If Tywin Lannister can send troops into the Riverlands and the Kings Realm one after another, I dont think we need to fight him, so we might as well admit defeat. "You have been a great help, Lan En. After this, our journey back to the north will definitely be much smoother. I want to give you the reward you deserve, let me tell you the number, Lan En. Stark will make his friends satisfied." ?Lan En smiled and patted the handle of the dragon bone knife at his waist. You paid the bill, Ed. "That''s not enough," the Duke of the North said seriously. "That''s far from enough to repay your help, whether in King''s Landing or here. You deserve more and better." Lan En curled his lips helplessly. As for gold coins, he is actually not very good at holding them. ??The 10,000 golden dragons in the tournament are already quite heavy, plus I have to carry the dragon bones. If I ask for gold coins again, I have to worry about whether I can get home. ??Moreover, as a demon hunter wandering the world alone, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to ask for too many gold coins to go back. But looking at Ed like this, he must have wanted to repay himself. The old-fashioned knight was not easily persuaded. Well, if you really want to give ?So as a joke, Lan En said something in a very nonchalant tone. When you get back, give me the first thing you see, the thing you already have but dont know about it. ?According to Lan En''s estimation, this thing is most likely a roast rabbit or deer steak that Jory put on the fire. ?But as soon as he finished speaking, an inexplicable breeze blew through the forest, making the leaves rustle. ?? Ed was obviously stunned when he heard this request. Is this a custom in your hometown? Its a bit strange. ??If the Duke of the North had not received a good education, he would not even be able to understand the grammar in the sentence just now. Lan En nodded naturally. ?This sentence once turned him into a de facto slave, but at the moment Bordon died, Lan En personally said to him "two things". ?So at the moment, Lan En didn''t have any grudge against this sentence in his heart. Yes, a custom. When we are not too attached to reward, we tend to let the gods decide what to give us. Its a custom! What a shame! ?How can you reveal your secrets? Seeing Lan En''s casual look, Ed nodded and agreed to the reward. "Sir! We found the horses they brought here in the woods. There are too many dead among them, so we can''t ride them all away. It''s just for you." The two fully intact cavalrymen finished cleaning up the battlefield and shouted happily towards Lan En and Ed. The two of them looked at each other, nodded to each other, and prepared to get up and leave. ?In the simple camp set up by Qiao Li, they were setting up a pot to boil water and then prepare to put wheat and dried meat in it. The things on the cart were piled together and covered with tarpaulins. Jolly Kelso looked at the water line in the pot and frowned. This firewood is not enough, I will get some more. One of his men was cutting dried meat, and he raised his head and said something back. I got it, go ahead. After saying that, Qiao Li took out the hatchet from the pile of debris and prepared to chop some. Contrary to the common sense of many people, the xylem of plants causes great damage to the blade. Therefore, a sword that is used to cut people will not double up as a hatchet unless there is no substitute. ?? Qiao Li walked toward the woods behind the camp with his hatchet in hand, but when he passed by the pile of boxes on the car, he suddenly slowed down his steps. Because there was actually a "clattering" sound coming from the box that was supposed to be just a pile of dead things. ??Qiao Li bent down slightly, put down the hatchet in his hand, took out the long sword from his waist, and moved towards the pile of boxes. At the same time, the experienced guard captain was also guessing what was going on. Beast? Rat? spy? assassin? . No matter what, under the current situation, whoever hinders the Duke of the North from returning to mobilize troops will have a huge impact on the war situation. ?Then Jory Kelso should be ready to kill all the enemies he encounters on the road. The guard captain''s footsteps moved slowly. The scene behind the box is about to come into view. No matter who is behind the box, he can''t leave today. Aliya?!! ?? Qiao Li, who had looked "fighting to the death" just now, now his eyes widened, his face was frantic and he couldn''t help shouting. ?Behind a pile of boxes, I saw a thin and small shadow, followed by a pair of gleaming wolf eyes, standing on the edge of the box and taking out dried meat. ?In this dark night, Jory could recognize this little lady of the Stark family without even using a torch! ??The little girl who was taking out dried meat from the box froze, then slowly and tentatively turned back, showing a flattering smile to Qiao Li. By the way, her mouth and Nymeria''s mouth both had a piece of dried meat stuffed bulgingly. Ah, ah ha! Uncle Jory! Alia said hello awkwardly, while Qiao Li had started to hold his head and have a headache. He knew what was going on without even thinking about it! What a shame he said that the box was unusually heavy! It contains a direwolf and a child! ??Jolly knew exactly what would happen to Alia next. She would definitely find a bunch of reasons to make people laugh, intending to show that her coming here was a complete accident. ??And seeing as you have been running away for so long, you probably dont have time to send him back, so you might as well just keep him with you. Uncle Jory, it was a complete accident ?? Qiao Lis face started to turn dull as soon as he heard the beginning. Sure enough! Aliya, shut up! Oh. The little girl nodded obediently and closed her mouth. "Wait until your father comes back." Qiao Li covered his face frantically, "You can tell your father yourself." So, when Ed and Lan came back with the three surviving soldiers covered in blood. The first thing I saw was the little girl and the direwolf sitting by the fire. ?The Duke of the North first called out "Alia" in surprise, and then he seemed to remember something. He opened his mouth and turned to look at the witcher behind him. Then he discovered that the witcher''s expression was very different from his. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! The port seems to be down for a few days. Thanks for tipping, I will post it tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 174 Separate friends and reunite with family Chapter 175 174. Parting with friends and reuniting with family Im kidding! Im really kidding! Sitting by the fire in the camp, Lan En said to Ed with a heartfelt and sincere expression. Ed was also sitting by the fire, and Jory on the other side was re-bandaging his wounds. A group of people saw the Duke and his entourage who were patrolling the road ahead, all with blood on their bodies and returning with reduced numbers. For a moment, they all felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. It wasnt until Ed briefly explained the whole story to them that they relaxed. I know you dont mean it, Lan. But its a promise. ?Eds face was full of confusion. For a knight who can be called an old-fashioned knight, he even mentioned the name [Stark] when he made the promise, which means he swore on his family. If you want him to break this agreement, you might as well kill him directly! But on the other hand, isn''t this equivalent to selling your daughter? ? Ed, forget this agreement. ?Lan''s expression was serious, and his hands were spread out in front of his chest, as if he were playing an accordion. "To be honest, I am a person who has no fixed abode and likes wandering and adventure. If Alia is forced to live with me because of your promise, then you will probably never see each other again in this life. And I don''t want to take a little kid out. .So this is just a joke." Aliya sat next to Lan En, her expression very calm. She was the one who knew that Lan En was about to return to his original world, and when he was in another world, she also wanted to go home according to her own will. So, although I really like the feeling of taking risks with Lan En, I can still rationally accept Lan En''s excuse. ??But when Lan En called her a little devil, the little girl secretly stepped on the toe of Lan Ens boot and then crushed it twice. "If you feel that it is really detrimental to the honor of the family, then I, the person making the agreement, will declare: I will give up my ownership of Miss Alia, and the reward will be converted into silver equal to her weight." Is this okay? Ed looked at his little daughter, then at Lan En who had a sincere expression, pursed his lips and nodded. He does value family honor, but he is also a father who loves his daughter. It would be best if this matter could be settled like this. ?After Gregor Clegane''s body was carelessly placed on the King''s Road, the road back to the north was indeed as Eddard expected. It became a lot easier. ?It seems that Tywin Lannister already knows that among the returning team of the Duke of the North, there is a wizard who can suppress the [Magic Mountain] and burn him alive. ??Although I dont know if they believe it or not, at least since that day, Lan En and the others have never encountered an intercepting force that wanted to attack head-on. ?Only sporadic measures of road damage impeded their progress on the King''s Road. ??However, the infiltration of this small amount of manpower is unlikely to cause any decent damage to the King''s Road. ??During the several days of rapid march, Arya and the cavalryman who lost half of his hand rode on the same horse. The little girl was responsible for holding the reins, and Nymeria ran behind. Eddard was very surprised when his little daughter learned how to ride. He didn''t teach Arya how to ride in Winterfell, and he didn''t have time in King''s Landing. The little girl answered like this. Ive learned it a long time ago. Its not difficult, and the emotions of horses are easy to sense. Ive also ridden on horses taller than this! Lan knew she was talking about Poppa. But he was able to ride on Poppy in just a few days, and even mastered the basic riding skills. Aria''s talent in training, or communicating with animals, quite caught Lan En''s attention. After leaving the edge of the royal territory, Ed and the guards became much more relaxed again. They understand the local situation better than Lan En, a person from another world, and a little girl like Aria. ?Although the Riverlands is small, it is also an area with many nobles, and many castles have been built in it. ?These castles are loyal to Eddard''s father-in-law, House Tully. So when the team came to the Riverlands, they didn''t even have to sleep in the open air, but were well entertained by the castles along the way. Even when passing by the Tully family''s city, the master arranged a dinner for him. ??Although Tywin Lannister used his family''s gold to exert influence on many families in Westeros, the situation of this war cannot be simply measured in terms of money. ? King Robert has issued an order to summon all the vassals of the Baratheon territory - the Stormlands, the territory directly under the king, and the fiefdom of the king''s second brother - Dragonstone. The North and the Riverlands must be on the side of the king because of their kinship. Former Prime Minister Jon Arryn''s family ruled the valley. At this time, many vassals were also clamoring for justice for the lord''s unnatural death and to carry out righteous revenge. Under the general trend, the families who had benefited from Tywin were eager to bury all their gold in the ground to avoid causing trouble. Lan En has been walking in the team with a sense of sightseeing. As the days go by, the entire team is getting closer and closer to the Neck, the entrance to the North. ?Ed and the guards were mostly feeling more and more comfortable, but Lan En could feel that Aria was becoming a little depressed. The Neck is the place where they came into this world, and it is also the place where Lan En will leave. I thought you were mentally prepared, Alia. ?Horse riding beside Arya, the guard with half of his hand broken off was left by the Tully family in the river to recuperate. I told you right? We are friends, but friends always part. Yes, you said it. But I just cant bear to see your world. Magic, monsters, and sorceresses are all so interesting! ?The little girl lowered her head and said listlessly. Your world is also very interesting. There are dragons, several continents that communicate with each other, and ancient civilizations. I stayed here for a few months, and these things got into my ears. Lan waved his hand. You are still young now, but when you grow up and have practiced what I have taught you, you can experience these interesting things by yourself. "Of course I will go! Not only will I go, I will also become a knight like you! A female knight who will help the weak and wield her sword against the powerful evil!" "Me? Ha, I''m not a knight, I''m just a demon hunter." After laughing, Lan En looked at the little girl gently. But if you can really become that kind of person, I also think that the time we spend together will be of some slight help to you. "Now, it''s time to say goodbye to friends and reunite with family. Alia." ?Lan solemnly stretched out his hand. Aaliya looked down, pursed her lips with difficulty, and shook it hard. Goodbye, friend. ??On the night the team entered the Neck, Lann said goodbye to Ed. He said that a sum of silver equal to Arya''s weight would be collected later. After saying that, he removed Balerion''s jaw from the cart, mounted it on his horse, and turned into the dense swamp forest. The roaring bear head necklace around his neck was rattling. ?Others just thought it was a jolt, but Arya knew very well that it was the demon hunter''s badge sensing the magic of chaos. ??The silver-haired young man riding the horse smiled and waved, slowly walking away in the misty mist of the swamp, and the sound of the necklace gradually became deeper. Until the end, it fell into silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 175 Return to the Temple Chapter 176 175. Return to the temple Lan En led the horse and walked into the fissure where the heaven and earth met like broken glass. ??Although he had put a blindfold on the horse, the chaotic magic still made the beast of burden feel uncomfortable and snorted several times in succession. ?There was no other way, so Lan En could only grab it by its ears and pull it into the gap where the celestial spheres met. Get used to it, man! ??Without this horse, he would have had a lot of trouble getting the 10,000 golden dragons and keel bones. After passing a confusing passage of a few steps, Lan En led his harvest from another world and returned to a world filled with chaotic magic. ?As soon as his eyes adjusted to the environment, Lan En reacted to the touch of the boots. The place where I came out should still be the temple of Dagon. On the marble floor that is slightly sunken into the lake, lotus flowers and lotus leaves are still floating quietly. ??The sunlight on Lake Vizima shines in from the middle of the marble pillars, making the waves sparkle and the water is calm. ?A moment ago, he was still looking for traces of passage in the smell of swamp mud in the Neck. The next moment, his nose was filled with the fragrance of fresh and clear lake water. ? Lan En knew very well that such a special aroma would not exist in normal lake water. So he turned around, released his hand holding the horse''s ears, and saluted. ??The tedious and strict court etiquette was handled by him, full of beauty. Good day, madam. The lake water in front of him rippled, and a beautiful green finger came into view, lifting the young man''s chin. ?Hook Lan En''s head and lift it up, a tender green body with alluring curves appearing in front of his eyes. Welcome back, my champion. ?Lan En blinked and tried to lean his head back. ?This time, the lady stood "slightly" closer. If she didn''t lean back, the opponent''s thick "front armor" would probably be in the face. ?Seeing Lan En''s obvious move of shrinking back, the lady in the lake smiled indifferently. Smoothly, he pulled out the sword given to Lan En from her back. ?As if reading a scroll, the lady''s fingers brushed the sword inch by inch. Then she became even happier. My sword tells me I picked the right man, Lann. "It seems that now, I can further discuss the next things with you." ?The lady handed Arondette back to Lan En''s hands, and the witcher was a little confused at this time. Whats next? Madam, I dont understand. The cause of this series of events was that Dagon invaded this world and then expelled Dagon''s physical entity. Alia was responsible for switching the connectivity of the intersection of the celestial sphere. ?Now that I have returned from another world, what else will happen? Facing the witchers question, the Lady in the Lake sat back gently. The lake water was like a crowd, spontaneously rising up against gravity and supporting her body. "Remember what I said, Lann? This rift originates from the ''tide of chaotic magic''. Even I or Gunter O''Dimm can at most exert some influence on it, but cannot completely control it." Lan En comforted the horse beside him. Let it not act so ignorant, while frowning. Are you saying that this rift wont be closed for a while? The lady nodded slightly. It is precisely because it cannot be closed that this gap is making many people feel uneasy. On the word person, the lady chose to stress it. She knew that Lan En, who had listened to Gunter O''Dem''s conversation with her, could understand what this meant. It was not ordinary people who were disturbed, not even noble kings or nobles. It is the world structures that truly maintain the world and its natural operations. That is - God or demon. An uncontrollable rift where the heaven and earth meet is a high-risk item. Just look at the battle against Dagon. ?According to the lady, she and her companions besieged Dagon in the depths of the world for a long time before finally reaching the point where Lan En could expel the material entity. For mortals, this is not good news either. The humans in this world came from another world. After they landed, it only took a few hundred years to crowd out the once largest elves to where they are now. As long as no race is willing to give up the land collectively, it would be wiser not to introduce foreign races. "what can I do?" Lan En asked without hesitation. He knew that there was a high probability that he would not be able to get home through this gap. Therefore, this world where he has made many friends and established interpersonal relationships with many people is his final destination. ??He didn''t want someone more ruthless than Dagon to pop up one day. The lady did not beat around the bush: "I have been entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the rift, and my responsibility requires your help." I can isolate the eyes of otherworldly beings in the world connected to the rift. But if the rift is discovered by the intelligent race native to that world and then reports it to its master, there is nothing I can do. So Lan En, I need you to enter the other world at that time to prevent the intelligent creatures there from discovering the rift. ?Lan En pondered and nodded slightly. In terms of risks, if the future world is like Aria''s hometown, it can almost be regarded as traveling to another world. As for a more dangerous world, Lan En has always felt that the world he is in now is quite dangerous. Understood, I accept the task. Lan En patted the keel and money bag on the horse beside him and accepted the lady''s task. In fact, most demon hunters often receive a type of mission, where they are entrusted to explore a certain place or a certain tomb. The main purpose of the client is actually to let the demon hunters kill all the demon spirits and monsters in the ruins so that they can get an important item inside. As for everything else in the destination, it is owned by the witcher by default. Belongs to the type of entrustment that relies on commissions. ??If Lan Ens gains from this trip were listed, I believe many demon hunters would rush to take the job. It seems we have reached an intention to cooperate, my champion. Ms. chuckled and stepped down from the waves, approaching Lan En. Just as she stretched out her hand to Lan En with a smile on her face, the witcher turned around, removed the keel from the horse''s back, and put it right into the lady''s open arms. .? ?The lady stared blankly at Lan En, who had a serious face, and blinked. ??The witcher was speaking in a deep voice at this time. Madam, the first question now is that you have to send me back to the shore! Immediately, the lady who reacted chuckled and waved. But Lan En felt a little numb when he looked at that smile. A large wave suddenly appeared on the calm lake, covering Lan En and his packhorse. Wait! Wow, wow, Im not talking about this form! Several mouthfuls of lake water were poured into Lan En''s stomach, but before he could adjust his swimming posture, the feeling of touching the ground came from underneath him. ??The witcher pulled a small crab off his head and looked up. This is already a small dock in Dark Water. ?It took more than 40 minutes to sail, and the waves rolled up and hit us. The packhorse was standing up from the shallow water by the lake, and a pair of exquisite women''s sandals appeared in front of Lan En. Looking up, you can see the round toes and plump legs. Ha, our big hero is back. A lukewarm, slightly yin-yang female voice came from the head. Its a margarita. Sir, I think if you just had **** with the lady, you wont be able to do it now! The biological brain in my mind is chattering. ?Lan covered his head and directly silenced Mentos. Shut your mouth! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 173 ‘Neutral’ Chapter 177 173. Neutral Lan En led the pack horse and followed Margarita towards the tavern of Dark Water. The blonde beauty in front has an expression between joy and irritation. ? Lan En can understand Margarita''s mood. After all, when she was in Arethusa, she had already made it very clear that if Vizima''s trip did not go smoothly and the enemy was too strong, then she would go back. She hopes that Lan En will give priority to her own life safety. ??But the young man''s ruthless work of killing Count Stesa''s entire estate without saying a word was definitely not in line with this kind of instruction. ??Although for Arethusa College, this further highlights the precious value of Lan En itself. But when Margarita treats Lan En, she always puts her status as the dean at the back of the list. So as the dean of Aretuza, she was angry at Lan En''s actions. As soon as the two of them reached the door of the tavern, Berengar, who looked completely uninjured, came over to greet them. Hey! You have been out for more than ten days, where did you get such a big guy? ??The old demon hunter was standing by the wall with his arms folded, watching the alien packhorse pacing pitifully with a huge mandible on its back. ?Although obvious traces of weathering can be seen on the mandible, the lines and size still combine to create a ferocious aura. The distance between the two ends of the mandible is a whole horse''s length, and the packhorse does not pant much, showing the light quality of this bone. This shape is a dragon bone?! Such a big dragon, my God?! Although he ran away from the profession of demon hunter because he lacked the talent to adapt to fighting. But after all, he is a demon hunter who has been systematically taught by the Wolf School. I have never killed a dragon, and I have at least read the Monster Manual. ?Berengar seemed not to have noticed the expression on Margarita''s face who was walking in front. He came closer to Lan En and looked at Balerion''s mandible. ??But when he got closer, the old demon hunter lowered his voice and raised the corners of his mouth. "Did you hook up with Margarita Laux Andrea?! She has been in a bad mood for the past few days waiting for you here. Let me tell you, although everyone knows that the sorceress is difficult to deal with, as long as you Press her to the bed in a moment." The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched faintly. He really thought Berengar came here to see the keel! I came here with you to be my love assistant! ??And what kind of primitive love method is that of yours? ! Margarita can hear you! ??The physical mutations caused by the magic of Chaos on sorceresses are far less profound than those on witchers, but after they use magic, they are even more sensitive than witchers. At this time, Ms. Margarita was looking at Lan En with a playful look. ?That look in his eyes was not anger at being talked about behind someone''s back, but a kind of eagerness to try? Lan En is a little unsure. Anyway, its good that hes not angry! ??The young man avoided Margarita''s staring eyes and led the pack horse to the stable. Then he sat at the long table in the tavern with Berengar and Margarita. I thought you would leave first. Lann asked Berengar while drinking cold Kaedwen stout. The beer is hand-frozen from the margarita. ?Berengar did not enjoy the treatment of magic cold beer, so he was drinking a glass of room temperature with his lips curled up. I would like to leave, but... As he said that, the old demon hunter glanced at the dean of the magic academy who was sitting next to Lan En. ?Lan En nodded silently. ??When he went to expel Dagon, he only told Berengar that he would send Alia away, but he never thought that he would also go to another world. ??He suddenly disappeared, and Berengar, the last person in contact, would definitely not be able to escape. ??If Margarita didn''t hold him down, Triss would probably come over and hold him down. Sorry, man. I wasted your time. Lan apologized and clinked a drink with Berengar.? ? ? The old witcher seemed nonchalant. Theres nothing wrong with people like us, we just have a lot of time. We cant talk about wasting it. By the way, how is Triss doing over there? Just now he thought of Triss, so Lan En asked. ? I have disappeared inexplicably for more than ten days. The situation in Vizima should not have changed in such a short period of time, right? ?The theory is a theory, but when Lan En thinks about the red-haired sorceress''s enthusiasm and insensitivity towards politics, she can''t help but worry. ?Berengar opened his mouth, but Margarita''s slightly hoarse voice immediately took over the topic. "Merigord, she is now at home in Vizima. It''s just that she has a close relationship with you, which has advantages and disadvantages. In addition to looking for you this time, I also have a neutral magical force invited by the Temerian royal family. Come and remove the teleportation coordinates Merigold left in this village." "Foltest and you have reached an agreement not to enter Vizima, so they won''t leave flaws like the portal. Merigold wants to come over, or she can ride a horse, take a boat, or Otherwise, just try your luck by opening a random portal." Lan En was a little strange when he heard this. "There''s a problem, Rita. Triss is from Arethusa, right? Please neutralize the magic power. No matter what, you have to go to Ben Ade Academy, right?" Arethusa is full of sorceresses, while the famous academy of Ben Ard is full of male sorcerers. ?Margarita raised her long and charming eyebrows slightly. "It''s true that Merigold was born in Aretussa, but now everyone knows that she wants to sleep with you. Foltest''s intelligence department is a little deeper. They know that I also want to sleep with you. So. Yes, my stance is definitely neutral. Ahem! ??The sorceresss bold words made Lan En choke. Rita! Okay, okay, dont act like a shy boy who has never eaten meat. Didnt you say you wanted to try finding a succubus? ?Hearing this, Berengar across the table looked at the young demon hunter with a look of admiration for a warrior. ?That was the second time he looked at Lan En with such eyes after being rescued at Stesa Manor. ??It seems that during the time when he was active as a witcher, succubi, creatures that sucked men''s essence, were still a very scary thing. So much so that he couldn''t imagine this kind of gameplay. ?Lan En could only turn his head away in embarrassment. Is Foltests intelligence agency so powerful? Why else? Why else would the sorcerers be attached to the kingdom? ?Margarita waved her hands indifferently. She was not interested in politics, but she knew something about it. Throughout the ages, no great mage has been able to use magic to control everyones thoughts and make society operate according to their own will. But kings have done it with gold and titles. Who is more pervasive, needless to say, right? Lan re-evaluated the king who found him in the hotel. ??He is not only bold, direct and delicate on the surface, but also very thoughtful secretly. "Okay, anyway, I may never meet these people who are playing with power in my life. Instead of talking about them. Berengar, you once said that you wanted to open a blacksmith shop, right? In other words, you Are you confident in your forging skills?" "Me?" Berengar didn''t know why he was involved again, but he still expressed it very directly. Have some confidence? Boy, there are not many people in this world who have been blacksmithing longer than me, even dwarves! ?Berengar''s tone was full of confidence. ? Lan En nodded, pulled out the dragon bone dagger presented by Eddard Stark from his waist, and placed it on the wine table. Then please take a look at this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the little pig who cant **** milk for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to book friend 20181225020526370 for the 2813 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 174 technical reproduction Chapter 178 174. Technical reproduction Berengar was startled when Lann pulled out the dagger from his waist. ??Although the relationship between the two of them is quite harmonious according to the old demon hunter himself. But no matter who sits at the same table as Lan En, his heart will tremble when he sees him drawing a knife. Fortunately, Berengar is a demon hunter after all. He quickly overcame this slight fear born from the huge gap. Attention shifted to the blade of the table. ??The blade with patterns like water waves and black lines as deep as black smoke deeply attracted Berengar. "The handle of the knife is the same as the bones you brought back. It is a keel. But the blade is forged with three pieces? That''s not right. I have never seen such a pattern produced by stacking and forging." ?Berengar looked up at Lan En. Can you get started? "what ever." ?Berengar immediately picked up the dragon bone dagger, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it, and from time to time he would scrape the blade with his flexible fingertips. Its light and tough. The old witcher looked down at his wolf head necklace. There is no trace of magic in these properties. Did you get this from another world? What kind of steel? ?Berengar has been completely intrigued. He is the most talented person in blacksmithing among the Wolf School. The witcher''s arduous and dangerous training led him to use forging as an outlet for his stress and fear. So the more you train, the more addicted you become, and your skills become more advanced. Valyrian steel, the best steel in that world. I heard that magic is applied to the raw iron ore stage, and then the made things will naturally look like this. ?Lan En tapped the blade of the dagger on the table, making a crisp "ding-ding" sound. ??He pulled out the High Bear School steel sword from his back with his backhand and placed it on the table. ??The sword body was originally as clear as autumn water, but an inconspicuous gap was captured by Berengar keenly. Did you use this dagger to strike with a steel sword? Its not even a cut. I just used the sword blade to hold it back, and thats what happened. Berengar was even more amazed by Lan En''s words. ?According to Lan En''s introduction, this dagger does not contain materials such as monster tissue that can greatly enhance the strength of the steel. ?Just ordinary steel that has been added with magic in the early stages of forging can suppress the toughness of the Witcher''s high-grade steel sword. This strength is a bit scary. In the witcher''s school equipment, [Advanced] is already quite high. There are only [Excellent] and [Grandmaster] on it. ??However, for these two levels of witcher equipment, searching the entire school may not be able to produce a finished set. To be honest, I was lucky to find a set of blueprints. [Enhanced] and [Advanced] level witcher equipment are the main equipment of all schools. Demon hunters wear these equipment to hunt griffins, eliminate demon spirits, and fight out-of-control golems. It can be imagined that the strength of these equipment is more than a star and a half stronger than what ordinary people use to fight each other. This difference in equipment strength is caused by the strength of the opponent and the cost of the equipment. ??So, when Lan En fights against a knight in full plate armor, although the shape of the long sword is not suitable for breaking armor, there is no need to worry about not being able to hold it up when it comes to cutting. Its really a rare thing from another world. ?Berengar touched his chin with interest, and the old demon hunter immediately saw the young man''s intention. You want me to try to reproduce it? Lan En nodded magnanimously. Valyrian steel has great potential. I think if it can be reproduced, it will definitely be very useful. And maybe we can play some tricks on the original school drawings. I can give it a try, but you have to pay me wages and trial and error funds. ? Lan En means its natural. ?He and Berengar have had an employment relationship since they were tutoring in witcher knowledge. Their relationship is getting better, but both parties also feel that this model is good and there is no need to change. ?Lan En has heard a lot about good brothers and good friends falling out over money in his home world, and he doesn''t want to step into such a trap. We are all friends, but we should not give less. Anyway, he now has almost 20,000 gold coins, and he doesnt lack the expenses of a blacksmith. After negotiating the salary, Berengar tilted his head in the direction of Margarita and motioned for Lan to give her a break. Valyrian steel involves magic, and we need professionals. That is, a warlock. ??A slightly hoarse and charming voice intervened before Lan En could speak. I can help. ?Lan En looked at the blond beauty next to him in surprise. Are you coming in person? It wont affect your work, right? ?Margarita smiled slightly. In fact, Tissaya, who has resigned as the dean, really hopes that Margarita will have a job that can be influenced. Because that at least shows that the sorceress still has work to do! "No. The idea of ??forging Valyrian steel is very different from ours here. We and Ban Ade Academy usually purchase finished swords that are directly forged and sell them at a high price after enchanting them. There are no warlocks involved in the ore. In the process of smelting, maybe I can also gain something in the process of replicating Valyrian steel. ??I think the reason why no warlock has ever focused on the ore smelting stage is mainly because they are too dirty and afraid of heat. Lan En cursed in his heart. "Oh, right." Berengar suddenly seemed to remember something, drank the beer in the glass in one gulp, and stood up. Its getting late, I have to take a rest quickly. With that said, he turned around and walked to his room in the tavern. ?Lan En looked at the window on the wooden wall in confusion. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. You tell me its getting late at noon, right? Immediately, he felt his collar being grabbed by a gentle hand, and he was dragged forcefully into the tavern room. Indeed, its getting late, Lan. ?This force is not really strong, but the attitude is firm. So Lan En could only follow along. Rita, thats not my room. Yes, there is no room for you here. The sorceress replied calmly. "Except for the old demon hunter, I''ll take care of all the remaining rooms." ?Lan En opened his mouth, but had nothing to say. Fa Ye is everywhere! After entering the room, Lan found that the ordinary tavern room in this village had changed drastically. Animal skins, soft beds, hanging paintings. ?There is even a big dressing table placed against the wall! The hand on the collar pressed his shoulders and pushed him onto the soft bed. ?Margaritas plump and round body pressed against Lan En, and their faces were so close that they could feel each others breath. "It was Aretuza who funded your operation, Lan. You don''t think that you can pay off just by selling Merigold well in front of the kingdom, do you? She graduated more than ten years ago." I have to say that Margarita is really suitable for rich and colorful makeup, which doubles her charm. ??But the ambiguous smile on that delicate face made Lan En feel like a girl from a good family who was about to be forced into submission by the rich second generation. ?This sense of identity dislocation made Lan En feel a little panicked. But we didnt include this in the contract at the time! ?Lan En''s eyes glanced down, then quickly looked away. This is too fierce! Too fierce! ?Margarita smiled even more happily when she saw this, like a fox who had stolen a chicken. ?Her fingers traced Lan En''s temples. Although Ive seen images, I didnt expect you to actually become so seductive! ??The blonde beauty leaned closer, and Lan En could even feel the vicious and terrifying weight on his chest! ?Finally, the flaming red lips were close to Lan En''s earlobe, and he made a villain-like joke. "I''ve never heard of a witcher having an advantage in a contract, Lan. I have to teach you a lesson, ever." Witchers should listen to their employers. Haha! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 175Alchemy Frontier Chapter 179 175. Alchemy Frontier At noon the next day, Lan En sat on the bed with dull eyes. ?A soft and expensive animal skin blanket covered him from the waist down, leaving only his angular upper body exposed. Opposite the bed is the gorgeous dressing table that Margarita moved from Aretusa. ??The sorceress sat on the soft stool with her bare back facing Lan En. From Lan Ens perspective, the area below the waist looks like a plump and round peach placed on a cashmere stool. In the mirror, the sorceress''s eyes met the witcher''s. Are you awake? How do you feel? Mature and seductive voice with obvious teasing. Lan En tried to calm down his face. ?This has nothing to do with the level of strength, but the shallow self-esteem of a man who has just graduated from biology. Mentos made this comment in his mind, and was immediately pressed down by Lan En. It wasnt fair last night, you used magic! "Hey! I''m a sorceress, of course I can use magic in bed." In the mirror, the teasing smile on Margarita''s lips became even more obvious. Or do you think the succubus can be better than me? ?Lan En pursed his lips. Oh shit! The consequences of pretending to be calm at that time! Its like asking her to write down the succubus! Co-author Last night, Margarita used her magic to the level of ''beyond the succubus''. No wonder he is a little tired now! ??Sorceress, in terms of physical strength alone, it is much more terrifying than the [Magic Mountain]. After the fun and teasing on the bed, Margarita put on her makeup while admiring the embarrassed look of the murderous **** who had just shocked the Temerian Administrative Center. ?Lan En shook his head, not wanting to dwell on this topic any longer. After he completes the surgical procedures of the Space Marines, it doesnt matter if you let me cast magic at will! Rita, how is the research progress of your project of growing human tissue on crystals? That one are you interested in? Margarita raised the corners of her eyes charmingly, slightly surprised. "Oh, that''s right. Berengar has mentioned your talent in alchemy to me more than once in the past few days. Why, now you want to see the real cutting-edge field of alchemy?" Lan En responded as he put on his clothes and got out of bed. Yes, I want to see what magic alchemy can do. In fact, his goal will certainly not stop at knowledge. Do your best if you do it. He wants to lead the project! ?This project is the key to his independent training of space warriors to surgically strengthen their organs. If he cannot lead this project to rapid progress, then he should go to bed early for his subsequent plans. "It''s only been a month since you left Arethusa, and the progress in crystal cultivation technology has been minimal. This project is specifically led by my mentor, Tisaya. My research field is not alchemy, and I don''t know much. But... " ?Margarita turned slightly sideways from the soft stool on the dressing table and looked at Lan En behind her. Even though the young man was standing behind Margarita, he could vaguely see the graceful curve protruding from the front. Performing this kind of alchemy requires magic power. Its hard to say how much magic power a witcher has. ?Margarita tried to be tactful in her words. In the eyes of warlocks, a witcher''s magic power reserve is not just "hard to say", it''s as good as "none". ??A new sorcerer may not survive half a second in front of a demon hunter. But in terms of magical power, tying three or four ordinary demon hunters together and draining them dry is not enough. ??The warlock who can participate in the research project of the former dean, the famous Tissaya de Veris, must be an outstanding student no matter what. Lan picked up the scattered skirt on the floor and draped it on Margarita''s back. "My magical power is probably a little different among witchers." "Oh?" ?Margarita raised her hand curiously and pressed Lan En''s palm on her shoulder. ??The bear head necklace around the witcher''s neck trembled slightly, and then calmed down. "Wow, it''s indeed a lot. You can probably cast the magic of the witcher three or four times in a row now, right? This is almost the same as an apprentice who has just felt the magic of chaos. Can you witchers continue to increase your magic? Is this really true? interesting!" Lan looked very calm in the face of Margarita''s surprise. My current magic power is probably enough to get started, but the most important thing in research is knowledge and talent, right? I am very confident in the speed of knowledge accumulation and talent. I believe it. Margarita nodded slightly. "I will introduce you to the research project, and Tissaya probably won''t reject you. Or as long as you don''t have too outrageous demands, Tissaya is eager for you to make more suggestions. She wants you to be with Aeritu They are tied together, can you feel it?" We are all adults, and the intertwining of desires, emotions, and interests in interpersonal relationships is normal. ? Lan and Margarita both seemed calm and calm when talking about these things. I feel very strongly, after all, she has given me her best students. "Hey!" ?Margarita patted the back of Lan En''s hand on her shoulder angrily. By the time Lan En and Margarita came out of the room, it was already afternoon. ?Berengar was sitting in the pub drinking a small drink as usual. When he saw the two of them coming out, he screamed. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you guys really stayed in there all day! A glass of rye vodka for this respectable gentleman, please! ?Berengar greeted the bartender and looked at Lan En with the eyes of "admiring the warrior". ?A demon hunter like him who longs for an ordinary life would probably never dare or want to have anything to do with a sorceress. Lan and Margarita sat down in their seats with natural expressions. They each asked the bartender for a piece of food to satisfy their appetites that they could only eat all day long. Berengar, Rita and I have to go to Arethusa to do something. Ill leave this dagger with you as a research sample. ?Lann placed the gorgeous dragon bone dagger on the table, and Berengar took the opportunity to take it into his arms. "Aretusa. Tsk, that mud pit in Velen. Okay, I''ll wait here for you to come back." ? Lan En said yesterday that his agreement with the lady in the lake will continue, and he will enter many different worlds in the future. ??Margarita brought him back to Aretusa this time. In addition to the research project on crystal cultivation, she also wanted to see whether the deity named [Lady of the Lake] was credible based on the knowledge of the academy. ??Although Lan has trusted the lady in the lake, Margarita thinks that she still needs to have a basic sense of caution. And there is another purpose: to put Merigold away quickly! ??Margarita knew that the information about Lan''s reappearance in Dark Water yesterday had probably been on the table of the Temerian Intelligence Department for analysis all day long. Foltest saw through his desire for Lan En, so he found him and knocked out Merigold''s teleportation beacon. ??But he definitely doesnt want to be the only woman who can exert influence on Lan En. So Merigold might be on the ship coming from Vizima now. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 179 Return to Willen Chapter 180 179. Return to Velen Lan En rode Poppy, whom he had not seen for a long time, and walked with Margarita on the country dirt road in Wellen. ??He is currently carrying only a Lake Lady''s Sword on his back. Although the Bear School Steel Sword only has a small gap. But in high-intensity sword fighting, this small gap will become a fatal flaw. Lann left the sword in Darkwater, and Berengar was responsible for keeping and repairing it. If the Lady of the Lake knew that you took off Arrondettes scabbard so easily, wouldnt she be angry? ?Margarita''s body trembled with the footsteps of the horse beneath her, teasing Lan En. When the Lady of the Lake gave this luxurious long sword, it also came with a wooden scabbard decorated with gold and inlaid with small pearls. As soon as Lan En and Margarita came out of the small fishing village of Oriden, the scabbard on Lan En''s back turned into a simple scabbard wrapped in fish skin and wood. Although the carefulness of the production can be seen from the rigorous corners, the value must have dropped more than ten times compared to the previous one. Lady is the embodiment of the five virtues of chivalry, and she is not so stingy. And ? Riding on Poppy''s back, Lan En''s silver hair was flying in the wind of Willen, just like his free and easy mood. "This is the scabbard given by a friend. It is more valuable than real money." Lan En came here with only a sword on his back, making the villagers think he was in trouble. But they also knew that they couldn''t make a good sword here and couldn''t help Lan En. ?So a group of people pieced together things here and there, anxious to keep their feet from touching the ground. After Lan En''s dissuasion, they just made a scabbard for him, just like before. ??The fish skin is Bernie''s latest harvest, the sewing is Mrs. Donna''s needlework, the fine hardwood is found by old Allen, and the craftsmanship of the scabbard is the village blacksmith who spent three hours working on it. ??These things are not worth much in Velen, but they were saved by Lan En''s friends in the village of Oriden. When the villagers gave this scabbard to Lan En, he replaced it with the luxurious scabbard given by the Lady of the Lake without any hesitation. Stuffing the exquisite and noble Arondette into an ordinary scabbard. ?It is as if the gold and pearls on the scabbard were originally pebbles on the ground. ?Perhaps in his eyes, those things are not as comfortable as peoples heartfelt gratitude. ?Margarita stayed with him in the dilapidated small fishing village for half a day, smiling as she watched the interaction between a witcher who killed Count Stetha and a group of Willen fishermen. While saying goodbye to the villagers, her eyes looked at Lan En softer. The two of them were traveling on the dangerous land of Willen. This was different from the past. The demon hunters who once had to pay attention to defeating the hordes of water ghosts separately could now kill through the heavily guarded manor of an earl. What''s more, there is a sorceress who is the dean beside him at this time. Whalen, who goes out as if he were gambling with his life, is no longer considered dangerous in front of the two of them. ??Lane came to Gos Velen again. Under the leadership of Margarita, this time he entered Aretussa smoothly. Welcome, witcher. Welcome back to Arethusa. ?Tisaya, the former dean of Arethusa, is now also the archmage who is the pillar of the academy. She personally greeted Lan En and Margarita after they crossed the long bridge in front of the academy and entered the palace gate. ??This archmage, who has lived for at least four to five hundred years, still maintains his symmetrical and regular attire, as well as his delicate but rigid face. Im flattered, my mentor. Margarita walked up to Tisaya with a narrow smile on her face. "I have never been treated like this before when I came back from a trip." So I said Welcome the witchers, not Welcome our current Head of House who went out without permission. ?Tisaya didnt even turn her eyes towards Margarita beside her. Lan En smiled and saluted the Archmage, and she responded with dignity and grace. Tissaya returned the greeting while still quarreling with her student. "Thanks to you, the entire north now knows that you have a conflict with Merigold, so that you can be regarded as a ''neutral unit''. Although they are not as clear as Foltest about the source of their conflict. But it is also Sooner or later." At this point, Tisaya glanced at the silver-haired cat-eyed ''source of conflict'' expressionlessly, and there was an undetectable moment of confusion on his face. ??Although I have seen Lan En''s current appearance in the video, when I see him in real life, if the demon hunter''s record in front of me is not watered down, then he is indeed tempting and terrifying. Okay, Rita. Dont leave your guests at the door. Its rude. With her hands in front of her belly, Tisaya turned around and led the two of them through the gorgeous and long corridor, heading towards the upper level of Arethusa. In this huge castle, the combination of three people also attracted the attention of students passing by. ?Two beautiful deans, and a demon hunter who has been in the limelight recently and is said to be very lustful. ?These energetic sorceress apprentices live a monotonous life, and the dirty jokes derived from this situation make Mr. Lan, a simple young man with sensitive hearing, very difficult. Only when he arrived at the door of the dean''s office did he manage to adjust the expression on his face. After entering the door and taking a seat, Tissaya naturally sat on the dean''s seat, while Margarita lay down lazily on the cashmere couch. Please sit down. ??Tisaya reached out to Lan En to indicate the guest seat opposite the desk. "I heard your plan from Rita, but it still feels a bit abrupt." "To be honest, Aretuza''s investment in you was just to add a little more deterrence to the academy, or to get a high-level warrior who can cooperate with you for a long time." "But your performance after that night at Vizima has completely exceeded our expectations. Not just ordinary, but far beyond." ?Margarita on the recliner lazily raised her hands to express her dissatisfaction. "Tishaya! Do you think I am not a deterrent? I can beat Merigold and Philippa together!" ? Lan Ens mouth twitched. Why dont you let Tris go? "Yes, our dean can beat two long-famous sorceresses, which is really impressive. But even if you are twice as powerful, you can''t affect the sales price of magic-blocking gold in the entire continent!" ?Tisaya spoke calmly, causing Margarita to choke. ?Lan En listened to this topic without knowing why. He had not paid attention to the news since he came back. Tisaya slightly adjusted her asymmetrical puffy sleeves and gave the witcher a brief introduction. "Since you did that big thing half a month ago, Kevir''s orders for magic-blocking gold have skyrocketed every day. Guards from various kingdoms are urgently buying them, and the market has fluctuated violently. A large number of wild mages have been recruited, Either join the army directly, or become a sparring partner." ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with a rational and calm gaze, as if she was expounding an undeniable natural theorem. What you did to Stysa frightened them. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I may have marked the numbers in the previous chapters incorrectly, but this number seems to be quite difficult to change. There''s no other way. Let''s use the normal numbers next time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 180Lab Chapter 181 180. Laboratory The magic-blocking gold has gained great attention in the market. Will it have an impact on the warlocks? ?Lan En frowned slightly. ?Influenced by the memories of the Emperor''s Children, as well as going through the Royal Capital conspiracy script with Arya, Lan became more discerning about this seemingly market fluctuation. Huge changes often have an inconspicuous beginning. Tisaya answered calmly. Although the magic-blocking gold can significantly restrain chaos magic in its function, the impact on warlocks so far is, how should I say, improving? "Although the kings began to realize how terrifying an assassin with magical power was, at the same time, they also paid attention to magic itself. Many warlocks benefited from this trend. The voice of the entire warlock group is also becoming heavier, research The results are also beginning to be taken seriously. So, although the mining volume of ore such as Demonic Gold, which can be called the warlocks nemesis, has been greatly increased, the interests of spellcasters have indeed been enhanced. Lan En thought about the news for a while, but there was too little information to see any credible trends. I can only nod for the time being. Then I hope these magic-blocking golds can continue to prevent trouble. This topic was brought up, and Tissaya looked up and down at Lan En. "You want to join my crystal cultivation project team, but I must explain to you now that this project represents the exploration of the most cutting-edge field of alchemy. I can''t let you join just because you can fight." Lan En was already prepared for this. He took out the improved bottle of [Maribo Forest] from his alchemy leather bag. ?Joining an academic program is not possible without some grades. The improved version, and the original version. Theyre all here. Two bottles of magic potion are placed on the table, placed symmetrically on the left and right. The effect of the medicine is to increase the speed of physical recovery. The original version had side effects of muscle spasms, but the side effects of the improved version disappear, but the toxicity of the potion will explode in a short period of time without any mitigation process. This is considered to be a display of academic achievements. ?Tisaya glanced at Margarita who was lying lazily on the bench. ??The current dean didnt even raise his head, he just raised his hand. "Don''t look at me, teacher. I haven''t gone over yet when he improved. Only Merigold and Keira are there, and you know their level in alchemy." ?Tisaya did know that when these two guys were in school, the alchemy class was not a highlight. Witchers'' potion knowledge comes from profound and complex inheritance and is constantly updated from generation to generation. The two of them were unable to improve on this. She first picked up the original version, opened the cork and took a sniff. ?Judging from the thoughtful look on her face, she probably already understood the basic properties of the medicine. Then put it back to its original position, and then pick up the bottle of Lan En''s improved version. Before sniffing, Tissaya seemed to ask unintentionally. How long did it take you to come up with an improved experimental approach? I have memorized the original recipe and the basics of alchemy. ?Lann''s answer made Tissaya nod. This is the standard process for a practical alchemy like a demon hunter. ? There are even many alchemists who specialize in one technique. They memorize only one ancestral recipe throughout their lives and have never even heard of the basic worldview of alchemy. ??But Lan Ens next sentence made Tissaya take a deep breath uncontrollably. This improved version was made by me first, and the original version was made strictly according to the recipe later. Suckahem! ?After taking a sharp breath, a slight black line of poison appeared on Tisaya''s face. Then a ring on her finger lit up slightly, and the black line of poison disappeared completely. Lan En looked at the ring and raised his eyebrows. It should have the magic of ''repelling toxins'' attached to it. ?Tisaya covered her mouth gracefully and put the potion back into its original position, in a symmetrical state. You want to say that in the first alchemy operation of this potion, you naturally completed the improvement of the formula and the perfection of the process? You dont believe it? Lan En asked back, and Tissaya shook her head. "No, I know you are not the kind of person who exaggerates, but... this is a bit too counterintuitive." But if your description of your talent is no exaggeration, then our research really needs this kind of insight and inspiration. ?Tisaya stood up and motioned for Lan to follow. Rita, are you going? ??The witcher asked as he passed by the bench. ??The Head Sorceress turned over on the bench, her round and plump waist stretching her gorgeous clothes tight. No, Id better take a good rest. ?Lan shrugged and ignored the lazy Margarita. ??Tisaya led Lan En to the alchemy classroom where he had rented for a short time, opened the door of a classroom, and invited him in. As soon as he entered the door, Lan En saw several large pieces of pure crystal lying flat inside several hemispherical glass covers under dim light that was specially modulated, with peristaltic blood vessels and muscle fascia on them. Looking greasy, disgusting and evil, it is a scene that is very consistent with the temperament of a witch in the popular impression. The platform that holds them is covered with long strips of cloth criss-crossed with faintly visible glowing runes. ??The witcher''s necklace kept buzzing after entering the door. Lan En looked around and did not feel the cleanliness and rigor of the top biochemical laboratories in his home world. ??Although Tissaya''s character is already regular enough, there is still a big gap compared to the laboratory in her home world that has taken tens of millions of lives to perfect over hundreds of years. In summary, this is a magic workshop-style laboratory that meets Lan Ens expectations and fits the background of the times. This is my workbench, where data recording and inspiration recording are completed. ??Tisaya reached out and introduced a table and chair in the classroom, with many documents neatly placed on it. Then, Lan En was brought to the edge of a triangle formed by three long copper vertical poles. "This is a telescope. The researchers of this project are distributed in various kingdoms. Most of the warlocks are not people who like to travel and change their residences, which will make them feel insecure. So our research method is to distribute periodic topics and then regularly Promote project development through integrated aggregation through telescope. Lan En raised his eyebrows. Remote working is really a new trend. Magic and magic are indeed powers that can achieve results beyond the times in some fields. Who are the members of the research team? Lan En asked with interest. "They are all little-known guys. Although in my opinion, they have good talents and good brains. But the current atmosphere among warlocks advocates playing with power and entering the palace. Those who immerse themselves in research are looked down upon." Later, if you can prove your talent, I will introduce them to you. Lan En''s lips began to smile, and the topic finally came. ??Blue light spots like fireflies appeared on Tisaya''s hand, and then she waved her hand, and these light spots formed a potion formula in mid-air. "[Stamford Elixir], created by the famous mage Herbert Stammerford, can significantly increase the strength of magic. It is also estimated to have an effect on the witcher''s seal. The side effect is the erosion of body tissue by toxicity. We will use it when equipped with the ''disease and detoxification talisman'', but even then, various supplements and recuperation are often needed afterwards. Now, do something to it, Lann. ??Tisayas hands are spread out on both sides of her body, symbolizing two outcomes. Use your talents, or leave the crystal culture program with this recipe. In front of her, the witcher''s smile was always calm and determined. He took off the studded leather gloves on his hands to make his fingers more flexible and sensitive. Then Ill start. Recommendations? ! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 181Pass ‘Onboarding’ Chapter 182 181. Pass Onboarding ??Whether it was with the mentality of making friends with Lan En or because of Margaritas recommendation, Tisayas treatment for Lan Ens entry test was considered good. It is absurd enough for a demon hunter, who is famous for his prowess, to be associated with the esoteric alchemical research of the sorcerers. ??But not only did Tissaya bring Lan En to the laboratory, but she also gave him a magic potion formula regardless of success or failure. ?? Even if Lan En failed the ''entry test'', this potion formula alone would make his trip worthwhile. As for Lan En himself, he is very confident in this entry test. The recipe given by Tisaya is the length of an article, which fully demonstrates the complexity of the process and the difficulty of manufacturing the potion itself. ??But Lan En just glanced at it and stopped looking at it. He walked straight out of the crystal cultivation laboratory and walked towards the alchemy classroom next to it. Have you prepared the alchemy materials? Thats right, I just informed the apprentice to deliver it. ?Tisaya was a little surprised by Lan En''s memory, but there were many warlocks with the gift of photographic memory, so she was quite calm. She really hopes that Lan En can join the project, which shows that his relationship with Arethusa has become closer. ??But even if she couldn''t improve it on the spot, or succeed in the original version, she hoped that Lan En could at least successfully create [Stamford Elixir]. It can be used even if it lasts several days. You need to have some basic abilities to open the back door, right? After arranging the necessary supplies for Lan En, Tisaya left to do her own business. According to her estimation, if Lan En had some alchemy talent, he could make the finished product in about two days. ??But after a total of two hours of refining time, Tissaya, the former dean of Arethusa, looked at the glass bottle in front of him in a daze. ??There is also the oily liquid inside that is surging with chaotic magic power. Wow! The exclamation came not from Tissaya, but from the lazy beauty on the bench in the deans room. Is it true that you improved it at the first sight!? ?? Lan En ignored Margarita, who was very supportive, and introduced his ideas to Tissaya, who was really in charge. "[Stamford Elixir] was originally prepared for warlocks, so it inevitably requires magic power to infiltrate during the refining process. I have to inject magic power into it in stages during production to restore myself. Magical time. I improved it in this direction. "This improved version of the elixir will gradually produce potency and explosive toxicity depending on the amount of drinking. In other words, when it is not critical, a small sip will have a weak effect, but at the same time the toxicity will be weak enough to Ignore it. It becomes a standing potion, not a decisive battle potion." ?Tisaya was behind her desk and didnt even open the bottle cap with her hands to smell it. Just looked back and forth between the margarita, Lan and the bottle with suspicious eyes. "If this recipe hadn''t been a temporary decision on the road, I would have thought that you used this face to find a helper in the academy." The former deans full chest rose and fell, and his tone was tangled. This is very different from the improvement plan I made a hundred and thirty years ago. Hearing this, Lan En felt a little unhappy. Tsk, so Ive done a useless job? I thought you wouldnt explore in the direction of limiting toxicity. ?Tisaya shook her head. "I understand your dissatisfaction. Geniuses always pursue perfection and hate to follow others. But this omission is mine. You have no idea what improvements have been made to this formula over the hundreds of years. Repetition is inevitable. "But at the same time, you have also proved your outstanding alchemical talent. Margarita''s description of your talent is indeed no exaggeration." Lan En showed a humble smile. The talents of the Emperor''s Children in biochemical knowledge are indeed beyond imagination. Lan En only felt that countless inspirations and thoughts would swirl in his mind after each alchemy. ?These inspirations have been accurately captured and recorded by Mentos. Just wait for Lan En to verify it in the future when he has a solid enough knowledge base. ? And Lan En can also be sure that as he deepens his knowledge and conducts more practical biochemical experiments, his inspiration and talent will further inspire him. His gene-seed is a vast treasure trove. The talent and knowledge in it made him feel that his moving speed was not fast enough. ??If it were a matter of moving gold, I could carry as much as I wanted! (robber face).JPG You really cant lift this.JPG ?Lan dissed Mentos in his mind, and after pressing down the biological brains rebuttal, he shook Tissayas outstretched hand. Welcome to the crystal cultivation research team, Lan En. Its been an honor working with you, maam. This is considered a successful onboarding. Later, I will compile a topic progress and book list for you. You need to convert your alchemy talent into a research level as soon as possible. The library of Arethusa will be open to you, as will the classroom courses. ??This famous magic academy in the mainland opened several permissions to the demon hunters. At the end of her words, Tisaya had a hint of teasing on her face. "Fortunately, you are a witcher, and it is difficult for sorceresses to get pregnant. Otherwise, with your face, I would not put you in the classroom easily, Lan En. Most of the apprentices are not interested in a strong man like you who has seen the world. There is no resistance, and most of them now know a thing or two about charm techniques, charm creams and so on. ?The young man''s smile was slightly stiff. Only now did he realize that the sorceress seemed to have no regard for seniority when telling dirty jokes. ??But this naughty joke undoubtedly aroused the dissatisfaction of the other dean on the bench. I can hear you! Tissaya! ?Margarita patted the back of Cashmere''s bench hard. "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on this adolescent witcher. His hormones will not be wasted on those apprentices." That would be best. ?Tisaya took out a piece of parchment and wrote a bunch of dazzling cursive characters on it. ?This is the list of books she thinks Lan En will need, and the progress of the project will be handed over to him after sorting it out. ?Margarita and Lan En walked out of the dean''s room together. It looks like Ill be staying here for a while. Do I still live in the same place as last time? Lan En nodded politely to the sorceress apprentices passing by, and asked Margarita who was leading the way where he lived. ?The group of passing apprentices were surprised why a handsome and strong man appeared in the academy. With a kind of curiosity and temptation on their faces, they watched Lan En''s back drifting away until he was taken to Dean Margarita''s bedroom. The Luoxia Palace on the first floor is a place for outsiders and VIPs to stay, and you are not among them. You live here, and I will watch over you. Those little **** dont want to taste the smell of your meat! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 182 Research voice Chapter 183 182. Research on the right to speak ? Lanns next days in Aretuosa felt like he was back at his old school. ?Go to a class, and if you can''t keep up, you have to go to the library to find the answers yourself, or find Margarita to make up for the class seriously. Thanks to Mentos'' perfect memory ability, Lann never neglects knowledge and never forgets it. ?This "never retreat" mode of knowledge acquisition makes his learning ability even more terrifying than those of talented warlocks. ??He was not looking for books according to Tisaya''s book list in Arethusa''s library. In fact, he was using his naked eyes as a scanner. Put all this knowledge into Mentos based on the endurance of your own brain. ??Biology Intelligence Brain has lamented many times that this is the application scenario where its learning machine for primary school students should be used. ??The environment of Arethusa makes Mentos a natural fit. Practice refers to knowledge, and knowledge guides practice. Under appropriate learning conditions, Mentos directly improved Lan En''s learning ability to the level of a normal person in the People''s Federation. ??The knowledge of dealing with curses that a witcher lacks is also in place. Now, what Lan En lacks in knowledge from a normal demon hunter is nothing more than monster knowledge. Warlocks are only interested in the materials on monsters, so its a good idea to observe the monster ecology. They generally dont care much about monsters weaknesses, hidden habits, etc. Therefore, there is very little knowledge in books. But Lan En felt that there was nothing unacceptable about this shortcoming. He has accepted the employment of the Lady in the Lake. In a period of time that even the gods would say "not short", most of his adventures will take place in another world. The lack of knowledge about local monsters is not a critical issue. ?Those restless sorceress apprentices would wink at Lan En and lift their collars at the beginning of class. ? Lan En didnt feel that he had taken advantage, he just felt that he was not respected. ??These apprentices didn''t know what achievements Lan En had ever had. They just saw a demon hunter with a sword following the dean into the room, and he could appear in the classroom and library the next day. So he thought she was the dean''s handsome concubine, so he climbed into the dean''s bed and began to enjoy the educational resources of the college. They have no love for Lan En, or even pure desire, they are just teasing. However, when Lan began to show her learning ability, these sorceress apprentices quickly learned how to sit calmly in class. Learning ability is one of the most important abilities of a person. When a person with a learning ability that transcends the times appears around him, everyone will respect him as a matter of course, even if they don''t like him. Lan was respected. Even respect, but stay away. ?In class, no student or teacher would lift his skirt, pull his collar, or ogle him. It seems that Lan En is a more majestic person than the Dean in Arethusa. ??But on the contrary, outside the classroom and library, these apprentices became more enthusiastic, as if Margarita couldn''t hold her own. ? Lan En attributed this situation to ''respect for the strong'' and the apprentices'' ''qiang mentality''. ??The biggest gain for the witcher these days is that in the process of studying and reading books, he has constructed a conceptual framework for magical alchemy for himself. ??He has mastered the general context of this profound technology. As long as more knowledge and discoveries are filled in, there will be almost no bottlenecks in in-depth development. His gene seeds contain a lot of biochemical knowledge and strange discoveries from the interstellar era. What he wants to do is to reproduce these results through magical alchemy. "The bottleneck of the crystal culture project at this stage is undoubtedly the internal organs. The culture effect of muscles, skin and other tissues has been practically applied to Margarita. Her legs are plump and silky, and there are no traces of injury." Description This technology is already mature technology. But the inability to cultivate organs such as internal organs and eyeballs is surely due to the highly differentiated nature of the cells, right? Lan En closed the book "Cells, Microscopic Manifestations of Growth and Development" in his hand. This is a book written by a lecturer in Ban Ade. The content is very different from the junior high school biology textbook that Lan En once studied. However, there is no doubt that although the vision of the warlocks is developing, they have not yet realized it. To a high degree of differentiation of cells can hinder the regenerative properties of the cells. In Lan Ens mind, he already has the future development direction of the experiment. But he was not prepared to bring it up at this time. It is a right to influence the direction of the experiment. A kind of power belonging to the experiment leader. Acquisition of power in the laboratory is different from that in the palace. You do not need to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, eliminate competitors, or win over neutral factions. You only need to prove that your research direction is bright, and experimenters who are eager to make achievements will naturally follow. ? Lan En knows that he is going in the right direction, but as the leader, will Tissaya agree? Since she is the leader of this project, she must have profound knowledge and unique insights. She might explore this direction once or twice for the sake of Lan En and Margarita, but the uncertainty of biochemical experiments is doomed. Even if the research direction is correct, the experimental results of a target may not be available for a long time. Come. At that time, will Tissaya continue to invest resources and energy here? The researchers in the laboratory are not Lan Ens enemies and cannot be pressured the same way as enemies. They are Lan Ens colleagues, they are partners who have to cooperate with each other and work together towards a certain academic goal and achievement. So, if Lan wants to influence the direction of the experiment, he must first strengthen his voice in the laboratory, and then use this voice to influence Tisaya. This is the normal development process of a laboratory. In short: Demonstrate high-level research capabilities. Felicia, please come over and help me. Now in the library, Lan En stood up and walked to an apprentice, called her up, and led her to the seat where he was just now. Phylicia Corrie, a sorceress apprentice with good professional skills, and the two began to get to know each other under the introduction of Tisaya. ?According to the former dean, the two of them, plus herself, are all participants in the crystal cultivation project in Arethusa. The remaining warlocks are scattered among the northern countries, and there has not even been an ''offline meeting''. The sorceress apprentices head was covered with a dark red scarf, covering her dark brown hair. She seemed unaccustomed to being a sorceress and expressed her protest against worldly ideas by letting her hair down. But in terms of clothing, she boldly exposed two-thirds of her chest. A stack of papers has been neatly placed on Lan En''s seat, which was the experimental task assigned to him by Tissaya. In fact, if there was no need to hand over the report, these things could be completed in his mind by Mentos in an instant. The various influences on the growth rate of biological tissue have been proven. This is my report. In addition, the paper on accurately spawning biological tissue and preventing the wanton growth of tissue is also included. Please forward it to Tisaya for me. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 183 Difficulties with Armor Chapter 184 183. Difficulties with Armor ?Philicia opened her mouth slightly when she heard the first half of Lan En''s words. Although she knew that Lan En''s learning ability was so strong that it was scary, but a rough guy who made a living by hunting monsters could complete scientific research tasks in less than a week after entering the academy? ! Felicia knew very well how profound Tissaya''s crystal cultivation research group was studying. ??Had it not been that she was indeed interested in this area and was persistent enough, she would not have been qualified to join the research group! And she has been studying in Arethusa for five years! Before entering the academy, she was the daughter of a wealthy businessman who had received basic education. ??Although Lan En is good-looking, there shouldnt be many opportunities for education in this profession! You are really a genius and you dont need to reason with ordinary people? Phylicia was able to become an apprentice at Arethusa College. She was a talented and intelligent person, but in this situation where she could not match others for a week in several years, everyone would feel a kind of emotional frustration. And this is only the first half of the sentence. When Lan En told him what additional research he had completed, Felicia no longer even felt depressed. In a pioneering study that has never been done before, even discovering the problem is a rare gift. Phylicia often realizes that there are indeed problems in the experiment that can be improved after receiving the research tasks assigned by Tisaya. Lan En not only completed the assigned tasks ahead of schedule, he even spontaneously discovered problems in the research and started to solve them. How to describe this gap? Felicia felt that in front of people like Tissaya and Lan En, she was like a village woman who buried her head in the fields and never went to school. Lan En left when Felicia was still in shock. As a reward for running errands for him, he often gave the sorceress apprentice a little guidance after his learning progress was on track. This kind of targeted small focus can only be obtained by giving extra rewards to the tutors in Aretusa''s formal process. ??Felicia belongs to the type of students who cannot afford it. By the way, in order to subsidize the tuition, Felicia works part-time as a hairdresser in the college, as if her skills are somewhat famous. After Lan En left, Felicia also hurriedly walked out of the library to hand over Lan En''s research results to Tissaya. But many apprentices who were also in the library chased him out with a smile. ?You teased me one by one, saying that Felicia tasted the dean''s boyfriend. ?Felicia just didn''t say anything, but she didn''t deny it. In fact, this rumor was good for her life at the academy. ?College is a microcosm of society, and having a background is a good thing. Even if this rumor reaches the ears of Dean Margarita, she will still play the role of a victim and will only be taken care of and not held accountable. ?Tisaya''s crystal cultivation project is a secret, and it is only spread among high-level instructors in Arethusa. Felicia was able to join because of luck and hard work. If others knew about it, many people would come to grab this resume. ?So Felicia majestically stuffed a pile of Lan En''s manuscripts into the large opening on the front of her clothes. Feeling the friction between the rough surface of the paper and the bulge of her flesh on her chest, Felicia smiled at the classmates who were probing her situation, and walked towards the direction of Tisaya''s laboratory. Outside Arethusa, in the town of Goth Velen. ?Lann was blowing water with Fergus and Yuna in the blacksmith shop. ??A dwarf who is good at soliciting customers and a human woman who is proficient in blacksmithing. Lan En finds this combination interesting every time he sees it. "So from your current professional point of view, it is not advisable to simply use the new steel I mentioned to replace the original materials of the armor?" Lan put away the remaining Gwent cards on the counter and asked Yuna. ??The girl who secretly learned skills as a handyman in the shop spread her hands. "That''s right, your witcher''s equipment has been improved by many masters and finally finalized. The performance of various materials matches the protection needs of each part. The issue of coordination is not a simple matter of replacing Better plate armor can solve the problem." ? ? ? "Unless there is a master blacksmith who has personally observed the new steel you mentioned and designed a complete matching armor combination for you, I think it is not as good as what you are doing now. This one is reliable. Okay. Lan En put away his deck and shrugged. He didnt know how to forge, and he originally thought that after Berengar made progress in the Valyrian steel replicating process, he would be able to get himself an armor made entirely of Valyrian steel. But now from the perspective of professionals, this is a laymans conjecture. But its not without good news. Fergus scratched his beard, raised his head and said to Lan. ??This dwarf refused to play cards with Lan En at the same table after seeing Lan En beat Yuna herself with a deck of cards sent by Yuna. "I showed Master Butcher the drawings you left before you left Gos Velen. Although he gave me a severe scolding, in the end, Master was convinced by me. He can modify the arm armor for you." Wow! How much does it cost? ?Lann felt a burst of joy. He is quite angry at long-range attacks. He now has six or seven throwing knives hanging on his chest, and his arm strength is enough to deal with enemies at mid-range. But if you want to deal with long-distance weapons such as crossbows, you still lack the means. I was ready to pay immediately. Four hundred orens. ??The numbers coming out of Fergus''s mouth made Lan''s hand that was reaching for the money bag at his waist freeze in mid-air. "How many?!" Forgive young people who have not seen the world and will inevitably lose their composure when hearing this number. The main body of my armor is damaged, and the repair quote is only over 200! Foltest''s personal thank you to Lan for smashing Stetha''s head was five thousand orens. An arm armor modification went directly to the small tenth! "I can''t help it, Lan En. The master said that this is not just a modification. The amount of work is to completely design a new arm armor to match your armor. I have already given you a good explanation of the design fee, labor fee, and material fee. Four hundred. Lan Ens instinct to save money was wailing in his heart. But in order to perfect his "far, medium, and near" combat system, he still took out four hundred large coins and put them on the counter. ??Fagus curled his lips and put the gold coins into the counter, "I heard from the master that you demon hunters spend money on equipment quite happily. Why is it so difficult for you to pay a few bucks here?" ? Lan En really wanted to say that he was different from those guys who were generally drunk one day and drunk the next. He is the type of person who has long-term expectations for the future. ??But the frustration of spending a lot of money still made him not want to say more. Excuse me, Fergus, Una. ?Lan En smacked his lips and said hello. Just take a look, this is the work of a master. Come pick it up in two days. ??The dwarf clapped his chest in assurance, and Yuna waved goodbye. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 184 Memory of surgery Chapter 185 184. Memory of surgery ??The only thing that makes Lan En feel gratified is that he has earned a lot of gold coins during this period. ?So although Master Blacksmith Tull Butcher charges a high price, his life will not become difficult after he pays for it. "If you are capable, you are definitely not willing to farm, but you don''t bother to rob homes or block roads. But people have to eat." ? Lan En recalled the words in the movie he had watched, and for a moment he felt that he felt the same way. But then, the young man shook his head hard. ?What happens if people want to eat? Do I have to pay for my meals now? ?Walking on the street, Lan En looked back at the majestic and exquisite Arethusa Academy standing on an isolated island by the sea, and smiled crookedly. Hehe, I really cant talk to those who need to earn their own food. In the deans bedroom late at night, Margarita lay tiredly on the soft big bed and fell into a deep sleep. Lan Ens cat eyes shone slightly in the dark night. ?The intense exercise they just had was done in the large bathtub in the bedroom and its surroundings for the sake of fun and hygiene. So this big soft bed is now dry and tidy. The moonlight and sea breeze outside the window pass through the window and lift the floating gauze of the window. The Dean''s Bedroom occupies a very privileged position in Aretussa College. The scenery outside the window is maintained at a high altitude. When the weather is good, you can even see the white lines of waves stirred up by seagulls passing over the sea. Lan is enjoying the aftertaste now. But the self-discipline he has developed prevents him from indulging in it. ?His body and skills are far from perfect, not even perfect, so he will not be willing to stop here. Mentos, turn on the firewall algorithm and start [Memory Dive]. ?As soon as the command in the brain was given, a sudden change in light and shade occurred on the retina. Lan En has already experienced this. After the memory comes out, the brain''s high-power operation temporarily affects the optic nerve. Sir, [Memory Diving] has begun. I wish you a happy exploration. ?Under Lan Ens adjustment, Mentos was finally able to maintain his elegant emphasis. No matter what the content of his words was, he spoke with an authentic London accent. I dont want to have a good time exploring, I want you to catch me the good stuff directly. Wow! This time it was not Lan En who pressed down Mentos in his mind, but Mentos directly opened the torrent of memories and washed away Lan En''s consciousness. ?It can''t hear Lan En saying this now. ?If you want to improve your computing power, just study for the exam! I want to learn, cant you give me the information? If you want information, go find it in your memory! If you dont give me computing power, how can I find it? Chatting each other in the back with Cheluglun has become a daily routine for Lan En and Mentos. Lan En has long been accustomed to this, and he naturally began to adjust his mental state, preparing to accept the memory fragments that spanned ten thousand years. But this time, the perspective of memory seems to be slightly different. ?In a hall made entirely of steel, Lan ''saw'' himself operating a man on the operating table in front of him. It is said to be an operating table, but judging from Lan En''s current knowledge of surgery, the size of the opening, the degree of exposure of the organs, and the degree of bone cutting on this man''s body are more like a slaughterhouse. But Lan En could feel that the owner of the vision did not feel the pleasure of perverted dismemberment of human beings. On the contrary, he is focused and meticulous, concerned and serious, as if he is completing a perfect work of art. This is an operation, and the entire process takes months, even years. Until the surgery creates a warrior that transcends mortals! ? Lan En was inevitably a little excited. He had been wandering in this vast ocean of memories for a long time. But so far, most of them are scenes of daily life, training, and battles. ?These pictures are very shocking and full of content. But the biochemical knowledge involved is really not much. The current scene seems to be a place with a strong academic atmosphere. The owner of the perspective seems to be the leader of this operation based on his position. He skillfully controlled the entire operating table. On the functionally integrated platform, bone saws, needles, and scissors worked on the surgeon''s body in sequence. ??The palm is covered with thick purple-gold armor, but the flexibility of the fingers can exceed the limits of mortals. ?The owner of the field of vision pulled down a display screen. The human body indicators on it were complex and constantly changing. ?But in the brain of the owner of the field of view, these messy information are summarized in a few or two. "His cardiopulmonary function is a little damaged. Although he is strong, he seems to have inhaled chemical gases before? Diluk, connect his arteries to the H53 pharmaceutical line. Let''s suppress the activity of his original heart first." ?The cold white light makes the all-steel structure room look solemn and cold, but the words of the owner of the field of view are still elegant and steady. Da la la, okay. ?This voice came from behind. While responding, he was humming some kind of melody. ?Different from the elegance and rigor of the owner of the vision, Lan En felt a sense of frivolity and frivolity. ?? Lan En felt that the body in his field of vision had a subtle pause. That was when he forcibly controlled his demeanor after a sudden burst of disgust. The owner of the field of vision did not look back, as if he did not even want to look at the person behind him. "Brother Diluc, we are undergoing a solemn and rigorous operation. In a few months, this mortal on the stage will become our brother, our comrade-in-arms with the same blood and hatred. You should not be so frivolous. This is not At the Poetry Salon! As a bystander, Lan En was a little stunned at this time. In most of the memories he had read since the gene-seed was implanted, he had never seen these Emperor''s Children. These noble warriors had such a tone towards their comrades. In his past [deep memory], these warriors admired noble moral character and pursued perfect technology from the bottom of their hearts. Even when facing mortals who are much duller than them, these warriors can cooperate with them with the greatest tolerance and patience and accommodate their efficiency. The affection for the battle brothers and the longing for the leader of the troops have penetrated into the blood of almost everyone in the Emperor''s Children. But for such a person, why would he hate his comrades so much? ?Lan En didnt feel anything was wrong with the current owner of his field of vision in his thinking and emotions. ?Thats that Diluk, is he really annoying? The story in the field of vision continues. After reprimanding the surgical assistant around him, the owner of the field of vision took a deep breath to keep himself thinking rationally and efficiently. Give me your second heart. ?He didn''t even want to call his assistant by his name this time. After a moment, a huge heart placed in culture fluid in a transparent vessel was handed to the owner of the field of vision. Lan En recognized it. It was the first surgical procedure for Space Marines after gene seed implantation - [Second Heart]. ?While on the display screen in front of him, he used his superb knowledge and reaction speed to adjust the hormone content and physiological state of the human body on the operating table. While raising his hand, he took over the container with the heart. It was Lan Ens first time seeing the actual [Second Heart], so looking at this artificial biological tissue that was slightly different from an ordinary human heart, he only felt fresh. But the Emperor''s Son, who was the owner of the field of vision, suddenly froze less than a second after taking the container. After a moment, an angry voice came out from between his teeth. Diluc, who gave you the courage!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 185 Self-restraint Chapter 186 185. Self-restraint It''s like a strong wind passing by! ?With Lan Ens dynamic vision ability, he even felt dizzy! ?In just a moment, the container containing the second heart was placed on the operating table, and the surgeon directly pressed the helmet of the assistant behind him with his big purple-armored hands! ?The fully enclosed heavy helmet knocked open all kinds of surgical instruments in the room, making a messy sound of "clinking". There was a loud "bang" sound, hitting the wall of the all-steel structure! On the thick and solid wall, the helmet of Diluk was even pushed in by three to four centimeters by the owner of the field of vision! ??The steel gauntlets and helmet made the sound of friction and collision of steel wrestling. It seemed that he was so angry that the owner of the field of vision could not even maintain his elegant verbal emphasis at this time. "How dare you attack the [Second Heart]! How dare you attack the second heart of your future brother! Show off your lame biological transformation skills! Diluc! You are the scum of this legion!" With the roar, Lan En automatically learned from the vision owner what a normal [Second Heart] looked like. And it seems that the movements made by this Diluk are very subtle and concealed. When the vision owner thinks back, his knowledge of the [Second Heart] even goes back to the complete manufacturing process! ?Lan quickly asked Mentos to record it and save it in the database. ?He could now clearly feel the incomparable absurdity and anger in the owner of the vision. Diluc is a son of the Emperor. How could he? How dare he do such a thing? ! "You think you can make cell-level modifications to the heart muscle fibers so that I can''t see it?! The surgical procedures of Space Marines are established by the Emperor himself. Do you think your whims are comparable to the wisdom of Holy Terra?! " Who do you think you are!? In his words, Lan En was a little concerned about the word "Emperor". Because his gene seed comes from the [Emperor''s Children] Legion. So in his mind, this [Emperor] might be the founder and leader of these superhuman warriors. In the all-steel structure room, bright red warning lights began to flash. That''s because the automatic system observed the conflict here. ??This operating room is related to the surgical procedure of a Space Marine and deserves the attention of the entire battleship. ? Lan En felt that the owner of the vision he was observing this time was more powerful and knowledgeable than all previous memories. ?In the head-pressing action just now, ''Diluk'' has already shown data that is in line with the average value of the Emperor''s Children in his past memory. Even stronger in terms of reaction speed. He had made thirteen strategies of resistance the moment he was suppressed, but all of them were crushed by the owner of this field of vision! It is not crushed by brute force, that would not be in line with the aesthetics of the [Emperor''s Children]. The owner of the field of vision was almost instinctive, and he suddenly disintegrated all thirteen resistance strategies with corresponding skills! That is a perfect offensive and defensive response! ? And Diluk was suppressed by such an opponent, but he did not show his proper attitude. Instead, he acted in a way that Lan felt was abnormal. He began to enjoy being suppressed by the owner of his vision. It was as if the pain on his body made him feel happy. So much so that he began to twitch and twitch unconsciously in happiness. ?The owner of the vision seemed to feel sick because of this, and he suddenly retracted the palm holding Diluk''s head. You must come with me to meet the company commander! Diluk! The owner of the field of vision turned back to the operating table, operated on the display screen for a while, and opened the temporary stasis position. "Okay, okay. Haha." Diluk, who was pressed into the wall, pulled himself out and gave a smile that made Lan En feel sick. "I will go with you to see the company commander, Abdel. But you know that, don''t you?" In the legion, there are countless brothers who have made additional improvements to themselves. Everyone is eager to make themselves more perfect. This is our nature. Who can go against his own nature? ? Lan En could feel that the corners of the mouth of the vision owner named Abdel were twitching under his helmet. Because of anger. An anger that knew what he said was true and was powerless. "No matter what." Abdel grabbed Diluk''s shoulder armor and dragged him out of the operating room like a dead dog. "You are unforgivable for tampering with the recruits'' surgery! If the company commander doesn''t care, then let''s go and meet the [Phoenix of Chemos] together!" Hu-ha! On the soft big bed, Lan En opened his eyes suddenly, and then took a breath of cold air. But he had no intention of caring about the headache that he was almost getting used to. Instead, he immediately asked the biological intelligence brain. Mentos, did you remember the making of [Second Heart]? Its all on record, sir. After receiving the affirmative answer, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation in my memory just now, is there already something wrong within [Emperors Children]? Although we already know that it is strange that an organization has not changed in the memory of ten thousand years. But Diluc''s performance at that time still made Lan En feel a little nauseous. ?That guy looked like a drug addict with a narcotic powder on his head. Could it be that the perfection-seeking nature of the Emperor''s Children could develop to such terrifying proportions? ?Lan En frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel much sense of crisis yet. He was already wary of this nature on the first day after the gene seed was implanted. All the while, he tried to control his impulse to seek perfection. Or at least transform the perfect impulse in biochemical knowledge into daily life to relieve mental stress. ? Lan En knows himself very well. He feels that when his horizons are not broad enough, many current pursuits of perfection will add flaws to the future. When will your horizons be broadened enough? ?Then you have to surpass that Abdel no matter what, right? A pair of soft palms stretched out from the side, pressed on Lan En''s head, and kneaded it gently. As soon as Lan En raised his eyes, he could see two dangling snow-white ''clocks'', looming in the collar of Margarita''s pajamas. Did you encounter danger in your dream again? ?Margarita asked softly while massaging Lan Ens temples. ?The [deep memory dive] every night cannot be hidden from the eyes of those who share the same bed. Margarita believed that Lan En had a mystical connection with other worlds when he passed through the gap between the celestial spheres, which caused him to see scenes from other worlds in his dreams. ?Such examples have also appeared in this world, such as Ivar Evil Eye, the founder of the snake school of demon hunters. His eyes can see through the barriers between worlds and observe other worlds. ?Those eyes were once a legend among the sorcerers. ?Compared to the kind of eyes that can see another world all the time, Lan En''s ability to make connections only when he is dreaming is not that unusual. ?Margarita just felt sorry for him. Just when Lan En wanted to respond to the sorceress'' concern, the cone-shaped crystal used for communication in the alchemical leather bag he placed beside the bed silently lit up. Lan En reached out to touch it, and the communication message that had been modulated by the lady in the lake came. At the Winter Solstice in two months'' time, one of the most active times of the year for the magic of chaos, the rift between the celestial spheres will open again. The countdown to preparation for a new adventure has begun. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Taoist Jingxi for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 186 money! My money! Chapter 187 186. Where is the money! My money! ?Lan En was lying on the bed, with a look of despair on his face. This is a way for Lan to show his helplessness after things develop beyond expectations. ?Although the reason for this "exceeding expectations" is that his pace is too fast. Originally, he was planning to gradually gain the right to speak in the laboratory and then influence Tishayas research direction. But after experiencing the memory of the Emperor''s Son pharmacist named ''Abdel'', even if Lan only stayed for a few minutes, his huge biochemical knowledge was still able to solve the ''childish'' technology of "stem cell culture". . But with the technical route, it does not mean that it is easy to reproduce in this magical Middle Ages. ?According to Lane''s estimation, he would have to repeat the experiment at least three times before he could develop a standard operating procedure. The emergence of a standard operating procedure will mark the maturity of this technology. The young man is essentially a person with a strong sense of crisis. The news that he will re-enter the rift between the heaven and earth in two months, as well as the newly acquired knowledge, make him inclined to complete the "Second Heart" within two months. Make. Then complete the intensive surgical procedure together. Strengthening yourself is always the most reassuring option. But the problem is that conducting experiments requires money! ??If Lan En goes step by step and follows Tisaya''s experimental ideas, even if it fails, the expenses of these experiments will be counted on Aretuza College''s account. ??If Lan En''s academic ability has been recognized by Tishaya, or even this recognition is enough to make Tishaya change her experimental ideas, then the money can also be used as college expenses. But now, he wants to conduct experiments with his own ideas, so even if Tissaya looks at Margarita''s face, it is impossible for the academy to pay for it. In other words - Lan En had to conduct experiments at his own expense. Even if an individual makes a huge fortune, it cannot compare with the profitability of an organization that maintains a long-term leading position in technology. ?According to Lan Ens current understanding of the crystal cultivation project, this laboratory must be replaced with a batch of natural crystals the size of a washbasin every time it is run. ??There are also disposable cashmere cloth strips that have been transformed by magical means, with magic runes sewn on them to conduct chaos magic. ?With the huge amount spent on these two items alone, I cant even get three thousand oren coins! The witcher thought that he had first earned five thousand orens from Foltest, and then brought back ten thousand gold coins from another world. He was considered a wealthy man. But when he really needed money, he suddenly realized his poverty. ?Margarita is extremely wealthy, or in other words, a highly skilled sorceress cannot be short of money. Lan now has a full net worth, and may be considered a good person in Margaritas eyes. ?This sorceress who likes to enjoy life spends thousands of oren on food and drink every year in normal times, which is quite extravagant. But even though Lan En said, "The soft rice is so delicious," he could only eat with Margarita. ? He ??was influenced by the culture of his hometown. If he really took a large amount of money from a woman to use it for business, it would be quite unbearable for his pride. Thats right. ?Lan touched his chin and asked Margarita at the dressing table. Does Arethusa have a business in making space expansion packs? Just like your ladys handbag that can hold things very well. Magic package? The academy does produce such things. What, you want it? ?The expression on Margarita''s reflection in the mirror was a little playful. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this, but he still said it bravely. I think there are a lot of good things in another world. I almost couldnt get them all last time. I was wondering if I could give my alchemical leather bag the magic of space expansion, that way. Thirty thousand orens. ??While applying eye shadow, the sorceress said the number as cold as ice cubes in an understatement with the temperature of her lips being thirty-seven degrees.? ? ? At least, Lan En felt that his heart was cold. ?Happling with the hope of being safe, Lan Ens mouth twitched and he tentatively continued to ask. What if the expansion space requirement is not large? I didnt want it to be too big in the first place Two cubic meters of uniformity, thirty thousand oren. ??The sorceress ruthlessly shattered the witcher''s little mind. The magic of space expansion is undoubtedly an extremely difficult and emerging field. Some long-established old mages cannot even master it, so there is only one specification at present. ??The sorceress turned away from the dressing table and looked at the poor witcher teasingly. Do you still want it? ?Lan En scratched his head, and his soft silver hair was messed up by him. Oh, the money! Before, he thought that as a demon hunter, how could he spend a lot of money? Twenty thousand gold coins may be enough for a lifetime. But after getting really exposed to high-end industries and high-end products, Lan En found that no amount of money was enough. I was not educated by money in my hometown, but I was educated here. ?Margarita smiled and said, "If you are short of money, do you need help?" Lan En immediately put away his over-stressed look and placed his hands in front of his chest like an accordion, showing obvious resistance. Thank you, but forget it. ?Margarita is not angry either. On the contrary, a man''s stubbornness is sometimes a cute sign in the eyes of women. When the man is very good-looking, he is even more adorable. Tisaya was wearing a sky-blue cashmere dress today, with the sorceresses characteristic wide opening on her chest as always, revealing skin that remains plump and delicate even after hundreds of years. At this time, she was sitting in the dean''s office signing a document. After finishing writing with the quill, the documents were placed in a neat pile aside. ?Lan is a pleasure to watch from the guest seat across the table, and Tissayas every move in daily life is too friendly to patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. ??The powerful former dean raised his eyes and looked at the handsome silver-haired guy in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of physical and mental relief. Beautiful members of the opposite **** are a good antidote to stress. This is human nature. So, in two months you will enter another world again to ensure that there will be no invasion from outside the world? ?Tisaya folded her hands together demurely, as if talking. "Margarita and I have investigated the background information of the lady in the lake. Her deeds did appear simultaneously with the spread of chivalry, and most of the content of her deeds is the embodiment of the five virtues of chivalry. The identity of the conceptual **** is almost inseparable. Thanks to You, Arethusa Academy became the first magic academy in the world to recognize the existence of ''gods''. In the past, this vital knowledge might have been spread privately only among the most powerful mages. " ? Human beings have only landed on this continent for a few hundred years, and at the same time, those with extraordinary talents began to master the magic of chaos and control nature. So among the warlock community, the vast majority are pure atheists. The news brought by Lan En undoubtedly opened their horizons. ?Of course, some of Dagons ramifications were left unsaid. He always felt that it was a risk to continue to spread this name in the world. But. Tissaya changed the topic. If you feel anxious about research because of the two-month time limit, then this is a taboo in research. Your ideas are too radical, Lan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 187Growth Chapter 188 187. Growth power "I can understand a warrior''s concern about the crystal cultivation project, which almost represents the continuation of his career." ?Tisaya maintained the usual rationality and calmness, maintaining the direction of the conversation. But again, your theory makes sense, but is too radical. It requires long-term research and verification. The disability rate of the warrior profession has always been a figure that people cannot bear to witness. Human body recovery has a limit, and this limit is not high. A serious illness can reduce a healthy adult''s upper limit of physical strength by 20%. And if there are injuries such as ligament rupture, muscle tear, bone dislocation, dislocation, etc., the probability of causing irreversible damage is also very high. Once completely injured, there will never be a chance to return to the top. For a professional soldier, his physical fitness is most likely to be at its strongest before he goes to the battlefield for the first time. Most people who have long-term injuries left on their bodies will retire from the combat profession if they dont really have nothing to eat except to earn the money they work for. What makes witchers better than ordinary people is their extraordinary physical resilience. After witchers drink the magic potion, these old wounds basically have no significant impact on them. However, even with the regenerative power of a demon hunter, there is no way to deal with such outrageous situations as severed limbs and extensive burns. But if the crystal cultivation project reaches a practical level, it will be equivalent to a big step up in the demon hunter''s regeneration level! ??The surgery to reconnect a severed limb that can cause serious damage to ordinary people would be nothing more than a larger wound for a demon hunter. ??Tisaya believes that Lan En wants to put this technology into practical use within the two-month time limit just for this ''insurance''. ?Lan En was happy that Tisaya had misunderstood his intention, so he did not refute it. "The research results I gave you revealed that my theory - ''The theory that organ regeneration is subject to high cell differentiation'' is correct, and you should be able to feel it at your level." ?Lann rested his elbows on the armrests of the chair, supported his chin on the back of his hands, and looked at Tissaya across the table. The former dean gently lowered his head. "If you hadn''t given me those two research results, I wouldn''t have given you the opportunity to discuss the research project here. Your talent and insight are unparalleled, and this theory is indeed refreshing. But Lan En." "Every time you modify the experimental direction, there is a cost and it is valuable. Based on the researcher''s intuition, I agree with your theory. But it is impossible for me to use ''intuition'' as a reason to modify the current established research route. Even if You can convince me that many other researchers in the experimental project will not agree." So I have no hope of getting them to agree. ?Lan En said something lightly, causing Tissaya''s calm face to frown slightly. The participants in the experiment are limited to Aretusa, and I will purchase the experimental materials at my own expense. Just to verify your possibility? Even if only the laboratory in the college participates, it is an experiment that costs 3,000 oren. ?Tisaya leaned forward and looked at the young man sincerely. "Lan En, even if your idea is correct, you will need at least five experiments to correct the details and form a specific process. How much money do you have for fifteen thousand orens?" "I''ve lived a long time, Lane. I know the pride in you young men''s hearts, and you wouldn''t speak to Rita." If you are really worried about the journey to another world, it is much more cost-effective to convert the money into combat power than to invest it in a bottomless pit like a laboratory. A high-end alchemy experimental project is not something that one person can afford. ?Tisayas level is indeed worthy of her status and reputation. As one of the most powerful mages among humans, the number of necessary experiments she gave was not much different from Lan En''s own estimate. But one thing she could never figure out was that she didn''t understand what world the knowledge in Lan En''s mind came from. I dont know how great his talent in biochemical knowledge is. "I still have some money on me. Aretuza will accept gold coins of an unfamiliar format, right? I estimate that I can limit the number of experiments to less than three." ??Tisayas mouth corners were slightly raised, and she stared at Lan Ens amber cat eyes for a while. "You are really confident, little witcher. Since you are going to advance the research at your own expense, there is no reason for me to stop you. Arethusa Academy has a wide circle of friends, and as long as the content of the gold coins is sufficient, we have no rules about rejecting them." The lab will be ready tomorrow, its time for you to get ready. ?Lann nodded towards Tissaya, stood up and left. ?Out of the door of the dean''s office, Margarita was leaning against the door waiting for him. Teacher, did you agree? Under the candlelight in the corridor, the looming body curves are eye-catching and alluring. Lann has become immune to this. Yeah, we can start tomorrow. Before that, Rita, please do me a favor. In an unused alchemy classroom, Margarita was using the levitation technique to transfer the ''Balerion'' mandible that Lan En brought from another world to the table. ?The keel is light in texture, but its size is too large and difficult to carry. You asked me to come here, didnt you just want to cast a levitation spell? When Margarita moved the dragon bone, not only did she use a spell, she didn''t even move her fingers. Ordinary warlocks need a series of actions to strengthen their psychological cues, but here she didn''t even look away from Lan En''s side face. ??If it weren''t for the fluctuation of chaotic magic power, no one would be able to tell that it was Margarita who was casting the spell. A warlock who can become a dean is far superior to ordinary warlocks in terms of magical attainments. ?Lan En is currently adjusting the crucible, as well as a series of equipment and materials for refining potions. This refining does not follow any magic potion formula in the world, it is completely original from Lan En. ?On the path of alchemy, Berengar revealed the alchemical world view of the witcher to Lan. The classrooms and libraries of Arethusa College introduced him to another path that contained magic in alchemy. ?In terms of the foundation and breadth of knowledge, Lan En''s level can even be said to have surpassed most warlocks. The super biochemical talent has absorbed enough nutrients, and it is natural for it to bloom and bear fruit. Rita, the difficulty in cultivating organs and tissues on crystals is that the cells are highly differentiated, which affects the regenerative power of the cells themselves. ?Lan Ens eyes were focused on adjusting the instruments and materials, and in his brain, he and Mentos were also adjusting the refining process again and again until it was perfect. According to the normal method, we should degenerate the organ cells into less differentiated cells, and then go through the process of cell culture, differentiation and growth again. ?Margarita has no interest in or talent for alchemy. She just likes to watch Lan Ens serious face. So what do you mean? What I mean is that thanks to the great art of alchemy, it is possible for us to extract the ethereal power of growth force from matter. Since visceral cells are highly differentiated and have impaired regeneration ?Lan En''s hand was stroking the ferocious dragon''s mandible, with a satisfied smile on his face. We just need to fill it with growth power! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 188 Dragon Bone Alchemy Chapter 189 188. Dragon Bone Alchemy ??The upper limit of magic-containing alchemy is undoubtedly higher than that of a witcher''s alchemy. In various advanced alchemical works, Lan En has seen many records of alchemist masters injecting love, courage and other things into alchemy or certain rituals. This is the convenience of magic. As for technological means, it is necessary to fully understand the structure of the keel and even the biological characteristics of the dragon before we can confidently extract the effective ingredients that allow them to grow continuously from biological materials. ? Even this ingredient will eventually be proven not to exist in the bones, but in the brain, internal organs, etc. But for magic, as long as the dragon does have the characteristic of ''continuous growth'', then whether it is its bone fossils, scales or flesh. They all imbue the concept of ''continuous growth'' in mysticism and make this concept available. ?Thus, alchemy can extract this ethereal power and use it for other purposes. Its just that this process requires a complete alchemical process. In the past, when a new material was encountered that had never been seen before, tailoring an alchemical formula for this material was the way for countless alchemists to enter the history books. Lan En has now formulated a process for the dragon bone. Chelidon flower, hornwort. Preparation is complete. Crucible, magic introduction rune. Prepared. Lan En smoothly placed all the utensils to be used in place. As for the usage and dosage, when he was formulating the alchemy process with Mentos, he had already asked the biological brain to make many calculations. Are you ready? ?Margarita asked curiously from the side. ? Lan En snapped his fingers and used the miniature [Igni Seal] to light the fire under the crucible. Ive already started. ??The witcher methodically added various specially processed materials into the crucible. ?These materials will not only be used for their own medicinal properties in this alchemy, but the processes in which they are processed also have various occult meanings. ?These mystical meanings will ensure that during the final extraction process, the growth force within the keel is extracted. ?An alchemy of a high enough level can actually be regarded as a small ceremony held in a crucible. ??Although Margarita has no interest or talent in alchemy, as a sorceress who can be the dean, she is ridiculously strong in other aspects. ? ?Every material Lan En throws out, she can instantly identify the mystical meaning created on it. It was this kind of vision that kept her grinning from ear to ear during the whole process. She originally thought that Lan En just found some formulas using local dragon bones as raw materials in some alchemy books, and then improved them. Just like what he did with "Maribo Forest" or "Stamford Elixir", a limited adaptation. This is already an amazing talent. But now looking at it, Margarita suddenly realized something. Is the current alchemy completely original? ! The blond beauty looked at Lan En''s profile in the firelight and blinked blankly. ??She thought she already knew Lan En''s strengths and weaknesses, but now she discovered that this young witcher seemed to be becoming more otherworldly every day. How do you say that you have new feelings every day? She likes it even more! I said, you called me here because you want me to input magic power? ?Margarita approached the crucible in front of Lan En with great interest. On the edge of the crucible, she saw a very familiar set of magic runes. The set of runes that make up the ring specifically leaves a gap. ?Margarita knew at a glance that this was a magic input port. "The growth force in the dragon bone is huge. If it were just me, I would be exhausted just by inputting magic power. But it would be much better with you." Lan En smiled at Margarita. ??The sorceress''s magic power can be mobilized with the snap of her fingers more than it can drain Lan En dry. ??Following Lan En''s eyes, Margarita injected her magic power into the rune set in a timely manner. ??The rune ring on the crucible gradually lit up, and the turbid liquid inside the crucible also began to change color and tumble. ? ? Inputting this level of magic power is no more difficult for Margarita than the magic she unleashed while playing with Lan in bed. Your keel has not been released yet. Let it go. As he spoke, Lan En took out a palm-sized piece of dragon bone from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. It was the piece he had taken from Xiu Fu. Throw it into the increasingly viscous liquid with a "plop" sound. ?Margaritas face darkened. You only use such a small piece and ask me to move such a big lump? The amount I calculated is based on this bone fragment, but I dont know how much product will be produced after this alchemy is over, just in case. Oh? Margarita was noncommittal about this statement. You even designed an unprecedented alchemical ritual, but you cant calculate the yield of this ritual? ?Lan Ens brows wrinkled slightly, but they soon calmed down. Occultism is just a tool for me. I dont understand the root cause and have no intention of exploring it. My energy and spirit of inquiry will mainly be focused on the field of life itself. This is a measure, or a choice, that Lan En uses to coordinate his "perfect nature". ??If they were a normal Son of the Emperor, Lann estimated that they would not let go when they encountered a useful and elegant power like magic. Instead, you will indulge in it and study it in depth. But Lan En knew very well that even a superhuman space warrior would have to devote corresponding energy and time to exploring a subject. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan only regards magic as a tool for exploration and application, and only needs to know how to use it. What really needs to be explored is the [biochemical knowledge] from the Starry Sky Age. ?Under the gazes of Margarita and Lan En, the liquid in the crucible became thicker and thicker until it turned into a gray gel-like substance. It is about the size of an ordinary soup bowl that can be filled by hand. ??Although Margarita is not talented in alchemy, she is knowledgeable. She then slowed down her magic input until it stopped completely. When he pulled his hand away, he also used the [Igni Sign] in reverse to extinguish the heat source under the crucible. ??They can almost master the witcher''s little tricks at a glance. The levitation technique lifted up the ball of gray gel and put it into the container prepared by Lan En in advance. This shipment volume looks pretty good? ?Margarita asked tentatively. She was only responsible for being as beautiful as a flower and releasing magic power. She couldn''t understand that at all. Lan En nodded: "It''s much better than expected. I thought that a bone fragment as big as the palm of my hand would be enough to produce a test tube. It seems that the ''growth force'' inside the keel is indeed very strong." The two of them looked at each other, facing an unprecedented alchemy product. All that was left was to try it out and see the effect. At the same time, the two of them looked at the herbal materials that had not been used up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20210209195045092 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 189 ‘Deformed’ heart Chapter 190 189. Deformed heart This alchemy classroom gave off a strong smell of vegetation after a day. When Lan En and Margarita walked out of the classroom the next morning, even though the sorceress tried hard to straighten her clothes, she had never practiced how to use magic to repair torn clothes. ?Lane''s extraordinary achievements in alchemy seemed to make Margarita very excited. Last night, in order to test the effectiveness of the [Dragon Bone Growth Agent], they dug out a small piece of the gray gel and placed it on the herbs. ?The plants growing wildly in the gaps between the stone slabs make the entire classroom surrounded by tender green roots, like being in a tree house. ?As the plant roots continued to grow, Margarita excitedly provoked a war, and Lan also accepted the challenge. For Lan En, the feeling of lying on plants and lying on a soft bed is indeed different. ?Margarita stood outside the classroom door with a flushed face, watching Lan En pull out the tangled plant roots at the door to make a bigger hole, and get out. Originally, I thought that your dragon bone wouldnt be very durable, but I didnt expect that the growth power inside the dragon bone would be so strong. There are really giant dragons in other worlds that can continue to grow. This is really amazing. Lan En patted the debris on his body and said, "Not to mention the dragons from other worlds, the local dragons are almost extinct, and I have never seen them. Anyway, the good news is that this dragon bone is enough for us to use for a long time." ?Margarita has registered the ''Balerian Mandible'', and it will be safely placed in the storage room of Arethusa. As for the subordinate rights, it is still Lan En''s personal property. ??This is already professor-level treatment in the college, and Tissaya personally approved the note for Lan En. Is it almost the time you agreed with Tissaya? ?Margarita''s clothes, which were originally made of little fabric, turned into a "battle-damaged version" last night. At the moment, she was trying her best to put on the bright green dress while asking Lan En about the time schedule. ?Lan asked Mentos to pull up the schedule and compare it. Its really almost here, lets go change clothes first. After saying that, he turned around and left. But Margarita grabbed him and laughed. Please, you are taking a sorceress to meet another sorceress. Do you think we care about this? ?Margarita said, opening her arms nonchalantly, showing off her body that could not be completely covered by tattered clothes. Even though Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, has seen it before, he is still open-mouthed and amazed at this kind of "city people" way of playing. Disaya was already waiting at the door of the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project. When she saw two people approaching, her beautiful ascetic-style eyebrows frowned slightly, and then she regained her composure. Indeed, as Margarita said, Tissaya has much more knowledge than them. ??In Aretusari, the scene of female students ''comforting'' each other has been seen more than once by this archmage who has been the dean for hundreds of years. Come on, Lan En. Tissaya turned around calmly and opened the laboratory. Show me your work. I hope you didnt squander those precious inspirations and talents along with your bodily fluids last night. She stabbed the young man neither lightly nor hard, causing Lan En to scratch his head. ?Margarita smiled at her teacher very calmly. Immediately, the demon hunter adjusted his condition and entered the laboratory where the equipment had been completely replaced with a serious expression. In the eyes of young people, this is still a small laboratory full of small workshop atmosphere. ??But the twinkling light on the magic pattern cloth and the flame of the candle intertwined, making Lan En clear that there is a possibility here that transcends the limitations of the times.? ? ? Tissaya walked up behind Lan En in a dignified manner. "According to your experimental requirements, the purity of the crystal has been reduced by two levels, and the direction of magic transmission on the magic cloth has been adjusted to a specific offset. You have done a good job in cost control. The ups and downs have actually kept the cost of the experiment under control. At three thousand two hundred orens. Lan En is now concentrating on inspecting this batch of equipment specially customized for his experiments. The cost of the test was calculated by Mentos after making a price list and cutting the edge of the experimental limit. It took a full twenty minutes of biological intelligence. ??It was almost the time when it formulated the seal training plan for Lan En. ?Margarita walked in consciously and closed the door. ??The magic rune set engraved in the laboratory was linked as the door closed, and began to be able to withstand the flow of chaotic magic power. ??The blond beauty quickly walked to the magic supply position. The surging chaotic magic power in her body almost made Lan En''s bear head necklace jump from her neck. Throughout the room, the shimmer of magic slowly filled along the lines on the walls, until finally it was gathered on the platform holding a large crystal. Disaya watched this scene calmly. Even though ninety-nine percent of the warlocks in the world could not provide such a large and stable supply of magic power, she was obviously not one of them. According to the experimental procedure you provided, I have injected a dilute concentration of standard nutrient solution into the isolation cover where the crystal is placed. I know your process is very different, but I still have to remind you that this concentration of nutrient solution cannot even grow ordinary muscle fibers. And the heart The hearts muscle fiber nutritional requirements are generally five times greater than those of ordinary muscle fibers. I know, Tissaya. ?Lan interrupted Tissayas reminder and stood in front of the isolation shield with his arms folded, looking down at the most cutting-edge alchemy experiment in the world. I brought something more nutritious. ?The former dean demurely smoothed his black hair and glanced sideways at Margarita who was standing next to her. ??The current dean looked like he was watching the show, and looked more confident than Lan En. ??The witcher took out a piece of parchment from his pocket and handed it to Tisaya. This is an experimental parameter that needs to be adjusted on site, sorry to trouble you. ?Tisaya reached out and took it, and the neat handwriting on it made her look relaxed. But after seriously considering the meaning of these parameters, she frowned. "According to this data, this ''heart'' is a malformation even if it is cultured. The number and location of blood vessels, and the thickness distribution of the myocardial wall are not a normal heart at all." Of course Lan En knew that this was not a normal heart, this was a [second heart] specially designed for Space Marine surgery. Because the location and occupied volume in the chest must be taken into consideration, the shape and parameters are very different from ordinary hearts. As Tissaya said, it is a deformation. Lan En''s expression did not fluctuate at all, and his tone was calm and steady. Its all about deformation. If this time we can make a heart shape that even the distortion conforms to the data, it means that this technology is completely controllable. Disaya was convinced by this reason and nodded. I understand, the parameters start to be entered. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 190 Experiment completed Chapter 191 190. Experiment completed The first and second experiments all ended in failure. The first time I made a pot of thin muscle soup, the heart was far from being formed. The second time, the heart wall grew excessively, and the space inside the organ was completely unqualified. But faced with two failures and a total of more than 6,000 gold coins wasted, all three people present were very calm. Because even Margarita, who has the least experimental experience, has observed the experimental process in the academy. In an experiment, the normal ratio of failure to success should be like the ratio of air to potato chips in a potato chip bag. From the perspective of Lan En, who designed the experiment, the first two experiments were purely used as calibrators. The effectiveness of [keel growth agent] in this trial has not been quantified, and these two experiments were used for this purpose. ? Lan En held the product of the second experiment, an overly solid ''heart'' in his hand, and looked at it carefully. Mentos, are the calculations complete? After calculation, it is estimated that [keel growth agent] will be used to catalyze heart growth, and the required accurate mass is 20.30g, sir. After receiving the reply, Lan En nodded slightly and put down the failed product in his hand. Turning to Margarita and Tissaya, he said. The third experiment, get ready to start. The two agreed readily. ?Margarita did it out of her trust in Lan En. After all, in her contact with Lan En, it seemed that there was nothing that this young demon hunter couldn''t do. ??Tisaya received nine thousand gold coins from Lan yesterday and replaced them with experimental materials that met the requirements in the logistics department of Arethusa. ?The money has been spent, even if you still cant make it the third time, you still have to keep doing it. not to mention. ?Tisaya raised her eyes and looked at Lan En''s expression, and found that his confidence did not seem to be affected by the two failures at all. The light of magic flashed again, and the natural crystals and magic cloth were replaced with new ones. The only different step was that Lan began to accurately measure the amount of [Dragon Bone Growth Agent] and put the gray gel-like substance on the crystal. Rita, the magic power is starting to supply. Huge chaotic magic reappeared in the room, and was then accurately guided by the magic lines into the crystal and the flesh above. A slice of heart cells originally lying on the crystal began to wriggle and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye under the catalysis. The turbid nutrient solution becomes clear very quickly. ?Tisayas face was calm. This scene had already appeared in the second failure. She could not help but applaud Lan En for solving the problem of "difficulty in proliferation of highly differentiated cells". ?Ever since that time, Tissaya was convinced that Lan En could complete this experiment, and the only thing that hindered him was the number of experiments. Getting the hang of how much of that mysterious gray gel is a challenge. Obviously, Tissaya had no idea how much a biological brain could facilitate computing. Within [Keel Growth Agent], surging growth force is injected into the cardiomyocytes. These cells, which had lost their ability to regenerate due to high differentiation, began to proliferate in an orderly manner. Finally, under the expectant gazes of the three people, a complete heart that looked somewhat deformed slowly stopped squirming and calmed down after growing into a suitable shape. ?Lie quietly on the crystal plate. ?Margarita and Lan took success for granted. Although Tissaya was surprised, she also thought it was reasonable. ?Tisaya smiled and shook her head, standing next to Lan En and applauding gently. "Congratulations, your experiment was successful. Crystal-cultivated organs, Arethusa united dozens of warlocks, a project that took more than three years and made no progress. It only bothered you for a few weeks. It''s breathtaking. You really should be a sorcerer." Lan En raised his eyebrows. "I just used a special growth agent. The raw material of this agent is the alien dragon bones I brought back. The quantity is limited. If I really want to completely conquer this project, I still have to return to the normal path. At most, I am doing this for the future. Make a success of it. "Then, I will take this heart." Lan En leaned over and picked up the isolation cover containing the crystal plate and the ''deformed'' heart. Disaya looked puzzled, but she still waved and used magic to bring the container and cell preservation solution that could preserve organ activity, and handed them to Lan En. Is it useful for you to take this deformed piece of junk? As a souvenir, this is the first successful experiment after all. Disaya didnt ask any more questions. After seeing off Lan En and Margarita, who obviously couldnt stay any longer, she stayed in the laboratory to record experiments. A rigorous character is a valuable experimenters quality, and Tissaya is born with this kind of person. Lan En held the jar that stored the [Second Heart] in his hand, feeling a little strange. ?Just like the jar he carried with him the gene seeds, the fleshy organs suspended in the liquid in the jar will be placed in his chest in the near future. With this kind of understanding, it is inevitable that you will feel strange. ?Walking with Margarita in the lavishly decorated corridors of Arethusa, the blond sorceress suddenly spoke. I have prepared various magic potions for you, as well as alchemical materials you may need. Poppy has also loaded his saddle and bit, and is ready to go at any time. Lan En looked at the other person''s swaying back, and suddenly felt the warmth of being cared for. This warm feeling made him curl his lips unconsciously. Thanks, Rita. "You''re welcome, my dear." Margarita turned around, smiled, and used a title she had never used before. "I know that your self-esteem will not accept my funding, or even borrow my magic package. Then you should at least accept these concerns that are not too high in value. If you refuse even these things, you are too ignorant. Its charming. ? Lan En hugged his [second heart] and saluted the blond dean teasingly. Of course, I will accept your concern, Mr. Dean. In the afternoon of the same day, Lann left Aretuza, boarded the river passenger ship in the direction of Vizima, and three days later returned to the lakeside village called Dark Water. ??Lann wore a long cloak with a hood over his armor, just like the attire he wore when he first arrived. People in the village were not surprised by his pedestrian appearance. At least Selena, the village chief''s daughter, did not raise her head to look at him when she ran and jumped by. Lan walked straight to the village tavern. ?On the way, he passed by the blacksmith workshop in the village. An acquaintance was knocking on a piece of raw ore by the stove, watching from left to right. Hey, Berengar! ?The strong man by the fire straightened up, frowned and looked out, and immediately saw the tall horse and the majestic figure on it. Ah, you are finally back! ?Berengar put down the things in his hands, wiped the soot from his face, and walked out of the workshop. Give it back to you. Before anyone arrived, he threw out the dragon bone dagger from its sheath. Lan Ens hand caught it in mid-air and hung it on his lower back. He raised his hood, and his brilliant silver hair reflected a dreamlike light in the sun. Its so simple, Berengar. Do you have a clue about the re-enactment? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 191Hidden atmosphere Chapter 192 191. The underlying atmosphere ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En''s smile and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he seemed to react suddenly and shook his head. Damn, **** it. Dont smile at me again! Lan En tilted his head indifferently, got off his horse, and walked towards Berengar. This is the first time I hear an employee make such a request to the boss. "Okay. Let''s talk about it, old man. How was the work done? I won''t pay you if I''m not satisfied." ?Lane teased the old witcher with a soot-faced face. ?Berengar found a towel to wipe his face, tilted his head and spat on the ground. tui~ As you said, the forging technique for this kind of steel is not complicated. I studied it for almost two weeks and it was done. "But again, I need magical assistance." "I estimate that the magic required for this kind of steel is not huge, and the magic is not complicated. But I am a demon hunter. If I am asked to lift the curse, I have a skill. You know how to analyze the spell, right?" Understood. Lan En nodded understandingly. "So I brought you the spell I analyzed." ?Lann took out a piece of parchment from the armor''s pocket and handed it to Berengar. ??The old demon hunter took it over suspiciously. Forget it about the rough work of blacksmithing, can the delicate work of traceability spells be completed in a few weeks? Oh my god! ?That spell is not too long, and it is not difficult to pronounce according to the common professional level of a witcher. ?So Berengar remembered it after just one glance. As this mantra was memorized in his mind, the entire parchment suddenly burst into flames as if something had been triggered. In the blink of an eye, not even ashes were left. ?Lan En stood aside with his arms crossed, smiling evilly. "How''s it going? This is the power of a serious dean-level sorcerer of Arethusa." In fact, after Lann revealed the spell about Valyrian steel reforging to Margarita, the sorceress completed the spell in less than half a day. ??The secret of making Valyrian steel was also revealed to the two of them after the spell was analyzed. In the casting process of this kind of steel, in addition to magic power and raw materials, there is also the key - blood containing magic power. ?According to the analysis of Ms. Margarita, who has a good record in the history of magic, the origin of this technology should be the original blood sacrifice ritual. After being modified and improved on the basis of the original blood, it evolved into a magic spell. Simple, right? ?Lann spread his hands towards Berengar, who nodded repeatedly, as if he had gained a lot of inspiration from it. Its very simple, but if we just rely on witchers without the help of professionals, we will never be able to trace the source of this curse in our lifetime. Indeed, expertise is the answer to most problems. How long until you can produce Valyrian steel, even as a prototype? ?Young people asked about the progress of the replica project. ?Berengar touched his chin and estimated the time. It takes two weeks to produce something. Come on, I was hoping to get a Valyrian steel sword to play with. Then just wait, I will definitely keep the first one to myself! It is inevitable for demon hunters to be obsessed with weapons and armor. It is difficult for these people who live by violence and killing to have a sense of security. ? And precisely for this reason, it is difficult for them not to be fascinated by weapons and equipment that are life-protection. Even a demon hunter like Berengar who is determined to retire will definitely install a display rack of weapons and armor in his house if he has the opportunity. At this point, Lan En pulled out the money bag from his waist with some pain in his face, and handed it to Berengar slowly. The old witcher was not polite at all. When he reached out to grab the money bag, even though he felt Lan En''s reluctance, he still firmly pulled the money bag away from the young man''s hand. "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Berengar smiled crookedly, with the look of someone who had experienced it, and could see through Lan En''s embarrassment at a glance. Are you short of money? After making a lot of money, you spent it happily, right? Dont look like that. Demon hunters who place a big order for the first time all behave like this. "Looking at your arm armor, it''s a masterpiece. It must have cost a lot of money. You''re really willing to give it up. Demon hunters always feel that they can make more on their next order, so they spend it very generously. I bet you, With that proud look on your face when you first came back, even if you didn''t have that face, the bartender would come to you automatically!" ?Berengar weighed the money bag up and down, and the crisp sound of the coins inside made Lan En''s heart hurt even more. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? It''s okay to feel uncomfortable! This is the old timer teaching you to look down on life! Come on, go have a drink, I''ll treat you." ?While drinking, Lan En learned that the last time Margarita came here, she directly suppressed the rent for a whole year and bought all the guest rooms in the hotel. ?This level of luxury made the demon hunters gasp in surprise. If I were you, I would retire immediately! ?Berengar said this, with a palette of three parts envy, three parts jealousy and four parts hatred on his face. ??On the contrary, Lan En, who was the subject of emotional tilt, was very calm. I also know it would be easy but I just cant do it! What can I do?! Okay, young people who have never experienced real poverty just dont have brains! But you are good-looking. ?Berengar drained the rye vodka in the glass in a depressed gulp. Even if Im having **** with Margarita, theres still Triss in Vegemari. Hey, dont make it sound like youre telling the truth. Lan put down the cup and protested to Berengar. The old witcher was noncommittal. "Yes, she is not a ''secret''. She is a very popular figure in Temeria now. But you want to say that she has no idea about you? Which royal consultant would go to this barren lake every week? Why dont you go to the border village and go through the portal? You said she comes here once a week? Looking for me? ?Lan En looked slightly stunned. He has always carried the cone-shaped crystal used for communication. If he comes near Vizima, Triss should be able to feel it. ?The only explanation is that Margarita kicked Triss away from the conical crystal''s ''address book''? ??The hidden conflict between the sorceresses made Lan En slightly stunned. He was really inexperienced, but instinctively felt that he should not get involved in this muddy water, otherwise things would go badly wrong. It can be regarded as a mans survival instinct. "Triss will talk to you when she comes over, right? Is there any news recently?" ? Lan En quickly changed the topic to two things that men must talk about when drinking - history and politics. ?Sure enough, Berengar''s interest immediately arose. ??However, limited by his vision and educational experience, after Berengar had a bunch of unsatisfactory opinions, only one left an impression on Lan En. "Foltest''s spies gave him the news that Calanthe, the lioness of Cintra, intends to marry her granddaughter, Cirilla, to Prince Verdon. This will strengthen his position in dealing with Nilfgaard. alliance." ?Although it is only an intention, in this intention of cooperation between kingdoms, as long as there are no problems between the kingdoms, the parties involved do not have the right to refute. ??This little princess of Cintra will most likely become the wife of Prince Verdon. ? Lan En only noticed this news because of his own external declaration, that is, "L En of Cintra". ?At the same time, his keen sense of smell also captured a hidden message The power of the Nilfgaardian Empire is not yet widely felt in Temeria, but it has already made its northern neighbors uneasy to such an extent. Atmosphere sometimes reflects a trend. The rumors of this marriage made Lan En smell the fishy smell of blood and steel. He hoped that this was the delusion of a stranger. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 192 access Chapter 193 192. Access ?Although the specific time is not clear, it should not be far away from the time when the celestial sphere intersection rift opens. Because even far away in the village of Dark Water, Lan En could feel the slight vibration of the roaring bear head badge on his chest. That night, Lan En rowed a boat to Black Tern Island, taking with him the organ preservation tank containing the [Second Heart]. When he arrived, the lady in the lake stood quietly by the water of Black Tern Island, letting the lake water wash and caress her tender green insteps. ? Lan En always has some misunderstandings because of the lady''s too ''people-friendly'' behavior. He will feel for a moment that the lady in the lake is just an ordinary nymph. But this feeling will disappear in an instant, because he can still clearly remember what kind of power and "social circle" the Lady of the Lake used in the process of driving Dagon away. Their existence was born of concepts, or of some power too ancient to be described. They do not specifically interfere with the mortal material world just because of their own nature. But this does not mean that they are the same as mortals. Good night, maam. It seems you knew I was coming. Lann put down the oar and jumped out of the boat into the shallow water on the shore. While pulling the boat ashore, he greeted the smiling lady on the shore. ??The lady in the lake looked at the witcher teasingly. "What if? You have lost a clever and reliable attendant, so you have to have someone to watch over the heart-breaking work you have to do." Wow. Do you all know about my situation? I was thinking of going to you to explain it in detail. ? Lan En walked to the lady''s side, shaking the lake water off his boots while smiling sheepishly at the lady. Handsome and beautiful people will be called "cute" even if they make clumsy movements. At least for now, the lady in the lake licked her lips without leaving any trace. The thing in your chest is very special in nature. The intersection of heaven and earth of various sizes is happening in various corners of this world every day. But when it comes, each of us notices it. The ladys finger pointed at Lan Ens heart. Lan En knew that that was the location of the gene seed. "But our own characteristics determine that we will not interfere with it. Just like Dana Mabe, she can''t be interested in anything else except her own ''wilderness'' and ''abundance''. If it doesn''t relate to you I won''t care about it if it creates links and influences. There are only a few foreign demons like Gunter O''Deim who like to have fun with mortals." "You are my knight, Lan En. Although I will not disembowel you, it is my duty to ensure your recovery." ? Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. It had to be said that it was a great relief to have a character like the Lady in the Lake say that he would be guaranteed to recover from his injuries. Then youll get it done here? ? Lan En looked around and saw a steamy wind blowing from the lake. The water was splashing with waves, and the bodies of water plants and small crabs were surging with the tide. ?Judging from the hygienic conditions alone, this is by no means a suitable place for surgery. But the lady nodded affirmatively and said with a smile: "I am [the lake], Lan En. The wind and the tiny life and non-life floating in the water will not come near you during this period." Lan En has no reason to refuse anymore. ?So being by the lake at night was just like being at the Silver Heron Tavern in Gos Willen. ??The young man originally had a lively expression, but gradually fell silent, and finally only remained calm. ?He unbuckled his armor one by one, and these heavy armors hit the ground, making a unique sound of steel. The goal of this operation is to connect the [second heart]. It is expected that two cardiovascular vessels will need to be cut off, please be prepared, sir. ?Mentos has already turned on the surgical assistance mode with ease, providing real-time feedback on Lan En''s technique on the retina. This time Lan En took out the dragon bone dagger on his waist as a surgical tool. After the gene seed was implanted, he has had a subtle influence in these days. It seemed that the established biochemical reaction program in the gene seed was slowly taking effect. He could vaguely feel that his bone density, muscle mass, and skin toughness were steadily improving. Demon hunters don''t have this ability. There is almost no difference in feel between a sharp blade and an unarmored ordinary person. ?Of course, the changes are not significant now. Perhaps after more relevant biochemical organs are implanted in the future, these characteristics will officially move in the direction of surpassing mortals. ?This once made Lan En imagine what he would look like in the future. Maybe he could even use his skin to catch crossbow bolts in the future? This is too exaggerated. Meat surpasses steel and so on. Anyone who has pressed the edges of steel with their fingertips should not have such thoughts. But for now, the strength of his muscles and skin will indeed disturb the precision of surgical procedures. ??The Valyrian steel blade was pressed against his chest, and the cold touch reminded him of the night when the gene-seed was implanted. That night, he also cut off one of his own cardiovascular systems, a decisiveness that even amazed the devil. Now, Lan En is feeling his inner emotions. ?He was convinced that he had not become weak. ?So, it was like a repeat of that night. There was a soft sound of "Pfft", and the blade penetrated the meat with a clean and crisp sound. Pain exists objectively, but pain cannot bring fear to him. The skin was separated, the muscles were incised, the surgical field was expanded on the ribs as usual, the ''malformed'' heart was taken out from the organ preservation tank, and then inserted into the vacated chest cavity. ??This time the [Second Heart] was much larger than the gene seed, so Lan had to cut off two ribs to open a channel for surgery. The feeling of moving your own bones and internal organs with your fingers is very strange. The sharpness of Valyrian steel is trustworthy. Without any hesitation or intolerance, Lan En could cut off the bones easily. There is no need to let him suffer from heel bone pain for a long time. He has already undergone an operation to cut off the cardiovascular system once. But under Mentos''s learning method, his technique this time was faster and more stable. Two cardiac blood vessels are connected to the [second heart]. ??The interface of this artificial heart is a "Y"-shaped blood vessel. This structure allows it to establish a connection with the native blood vessels and the heart. Achieve the effect that when one heart of the Space Marines is fatally damaged, the other heart is enough to maintain life activities. The broken blood vessels were simply connected together, and then Lan En drank two bottles of [Pure White Rafad] magic potion. The powerful medicinal effect takes effect in a very short time, and the "injured" cardiovascular system quickly grows blood vessel wall fibers with an efficiency visible to the naked eye. ?These fibers intertwine and eventually heal. The lady in the lake waved her hand, and the bleeding accumulated in the chest and body during the operation was taken away by a stream of cool water, which closed Lan En''s broken ribs. ?At the end, Lan En was pale and panting, with one hand on the ground and the other covering his chest. Except for the blood stains on his skin, he looked like a frightened young man. The beating sound of "Plop, Plop", the two sounds were not synchronized at first. There was a beating feeling in the chest that made Lan En''s stomach start to cramp, but within half a minute, the coordination ability of the gene seed began to take effect. The two beating frequencies begin to converge and eventually become the same. Second Heart, the operation is completed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 193The journey begins again Chapter 194 193. The journey begins again From the moment the [Second Heart] started working, Lan En clearly felt the difference in his body. ?His blood flow rate began to increase. It was not the case of drinking stimulant drugs or being emotionally aroused. ?That state can indeed speed up blood flow, thereby temporarily strengthening physical fitness. But now, it seems that he has directly increased the speed of his normal blood flow! If this happens to ordinary people, it may only last a few minutes before they get into trouble due to excessive excitement. But under the integration and coordination of the gene seeds, Lan En only felt that this feeling was surprisingly good. A breath that almost turned into white smoke overflowed from the corner of Lan En''s mouth. He supported his body with one hand and stood up slowly. During this process, Lan En carefully felt the changes in his body. Mentos, report the situation. "Sir, your current body temperature has reached 42 degrees Celsius, and the overall blood flow rate is 1.3 times that of before. It is speculated that this data will increase after the [second heart] operates stably. Because the blood supply capacity of the whole body is enhanced, Your physical fitness is slightly improved, and the recovery speed of your body and magic power is greatly increased!" The broken rib joint is smooth. If you take another bottle of [Swallow] tomorrow, it will even be healed before the day after tomorrow. Mentos'' report made Lan En let out a slight "Wow". The back of his hand rested on his forehead. "The body temperature is forty-two degrees Celsius? I can''t feel it. And can my brain cells withstand this temperature? In Abdel''s memory, although the implantation of the [second heart] will increase the body temperature, it is not that exaggerated. "It is speculated that it is the factor of [Dragon Bone Growth Agent]. The [Second Heart] you made meets the usage standards of Space Marines in all data. Only this process has never appeared in my memory. Dragons from Another World Deeply related to fire, members of the Targaryen family, known as the Dragon King Family, are said to have high body temperature and high heat resistance. ? Lan En moved his body slightly to make sure that except for the broken ribs on his chest, which were not healed yet, he did not feel any other discomfort. "It''s okay, I don''t feel the disadvantages at the moment. Tsk, if I meet Arya again, Robert will really have reason to be angry with me." Second Heartis stained by the growth force in the dragon bone, and this blood is probably purer than Targaryen. ??The Lady of the Lake watched Lann adjust to his body until he calmed down again. Your life is more energetic. Thank you for your help, maam. Lan En turned his head and saluted the lady in the lake to express his gratitude. "I have completed all aspects of enhancement that I can during this period of time. How long will it take for the celestial sphere intersection rift to open?" From top to bottom, only the broken ribs in the chest are worth mentioning at the moment, but it can be cured in a day''s work. Lan naturally began to care about his ''work''. "Your injury will recover the day after tomorrow, right? Then the day after tomorrow, I can slightly influence the opening of the rift." The lady curled a strand of her hair with her fingers and spoke very relaxedly. It seems that it is not difficult for her to affect the intersection of the celestial sphere within a few days. Lan En nodded, "I understand, I will go to the temple on time the day after tomorrow." "Huh?" The lady smiled playfully, "I thought you could stay here with me these two days." As she spoke, she tapped her fingers in the direction of Lan En''s shirtless chest. ?The young man turned a blind eye and began to put the upper body armor he had just taken off back on again. Maam, if a kid hits my chest right now Ill spit it out. Lets stop joking, right? ??The lady in the lake smiled noncommittally, but she would not force Lan En, or the knight''s five virtues would not force anyone. ?So the witcher was able to take advantage of the moonlight and return to the silent dark water. Early the next morning, even Berengar could only smell a faint smell of blood from Lan En. If this smell comes to others, Berengar''s moral sense may drive him to check something, such as whether there are any victims nearby. But Lan En''s morality had already been proven with the life of an earl when he arrived at Vizima last time. Even if Berengar believed that Lan En was taken by some pure farmer''s daughter to lie down in the grass and enjoy bliss last night, he would not believe that he would harm others. ??If you really kill someone, you will probably deserve it. There is nothing to care about. ?No one knows that a demon hunter installed a heart on himself last night. ?Lan En took advantage of the fact that these two days were not suitable for exercise and replenished all the missing potions and bombs in his alchemy leather bag. ??He also put in an extra set of dried herbal ingredients. These things don''t take up much space and can be used for on-site alchemy with a little processing. ?Berengar knew that Lan En''s work day was coming soon, so he worked very hard to promote the Valyrian steel re-engraving project. I want to get him a Valyrian steel sword to take with him. When he was joking before, he repeatedly emphasized that he must keep the first sword for himself after the successful reproduction. But with his seriousness now, he seemed to have forgotten all these words. But when it comes to technology, if it doesnt meet the standards, it means it doesnt meet the standards. If there is no progress in R&D, there is no progress. ?So in the end, it was Lan who put on a nonchalant expression and patted the sooty-faced Berengar on the shoulder to comfort him. "I''ll just take Arondette with me. This sword was a gift from the Lady of the Lake. It''s much more stylish than Valyrian steel." Alondette looks like a soft silver sword, but that is just the manifestation of the evil-destroying attribute given to it by the lady of the lakes divine power. ?Judging from the actual quality of this sword, it is estimated that Valyrian steel will not have any advantage over it. To put it simply: its great at killing people and monsters. ?Berengar also wiped his face and shrugged. He just felt uncomfortable because he didn''t help Lan En. ??But this man has a hard mouth. What a pity, it seems that you are not lucky enough to hold my work. Lan En was made to laugh dumbly by this mouth. In the morning, the young people put their belongings on the boat and left the village by sliding on the lake. ?In addition to medicines and bombs used for combat and healing, there are also large bags of beer, bacon, and dry bread. ?The world we went to last time was Aria''s hometown. Even if Aria was not the daughter of a duke, they would not die of hunger or thirst. After all, humans definitely exist in that world. This time it is a completely random world. Can humans still find suitable food there? No matter the odds are high or not, Lan En himself is fully prepared. Came again to the temple built by the deep divers for the evil god, and the familiar scene of broken space was already waiting there. After Lan En looked inside for a moment, he nodded to the lady in the lake beside him and stepped forward. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 194 Longquan Chapter 195 194. Longquan ??When Lan En entered the rift between the celestial spheres amid the smile of the lady in the lake, it was already approaching the afternoon and the sun was shining brightly. But take one step and the world changes. The young man looked up and discerned the sunlight among the lush leaves, but it was about seven or eight o''clock in the morning. ?The time between worlds changes constantly. This subject seems too far away even for the sorcerers in Aretusari who refine the concepts of space and time. ??The biggest achievement of those guys in the field of time and space so far is the lady''s handbag in Margarita''s hand. ?Perhaps you will be able to understand this issue only if you have the ability to truly freeze time like Gunter Odim. The place where Lan En is located is an empty mountain forest, where the main plant is bamboo. ?A few steps to the side, you can see the forest steps paved with bluestone slabs. This shows that there are intelligent creatures in this world, which is the case where the lady in the lake needs him to ''work''. Lan En didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. He picked up his belongings and watched with his own eyes the scene of the celestial sphere''s intersection that looked like broken glass disappearing before he walked towards the stone path. Different from the situation without intelligent creatures, he only needs to survive in the wilderness within a limited area, and the wild beasts will not run around. But the actions of intelligent creatures are unpredictable. Instead of passive contact, it is better to actively explore. It is said that mountains in different countries have different temperaments, and Lan En feels that he has a say in this. Not only has he traveled cross-border, he is now traveling across the world. Based on Lan Ens experience, he generally feels that Temeria, or the mountains and forests of Aryas hometown, have a gloomy or grand religious temperament. From a distance, the towering mountains and the shadow of the clouds in the sky make people feel like they are facing a natural chapel. ?As for the mountains in my hometown and world, there will be a feeling of emptiness and emptiness in the distance, and the depths of the clouds are unknown. Lan En slowly walked down the stone road. Most of the woods on the left and right were made of bamboo. The mountains here gave Lan En a feeling similar to his hometown, but different. It is also deep, but most of the mountains in my hometown give people a feeling of calmness and remoteness. But here it is weird and desolate. In the shadowy gaps between the bamboo forests, the shadows seemed particularly gloomy. ?Lan En walked down for about ten minutes, stopped, and raised his head slightly. Wow, this is really true ??A slightly stunned expression appeared on Lan En''s face. The man-made object in front of Lan En was made of wood. It looked like a solid wooden door frame, framed on a bluestone path. In the widely spread Japanese culture, this doorframe-like building is called a torii. It is a religious building in Shintoism that separates the residence of gods from the human world. In other words, this is Japan? Thats really in line with the temperament of this kind of mountain forest. As we all know, the traditional Japanese aesthetic is sad and desolate. ? Lan En took a closer look at the small torii gate and found that the small wooden building seemed to be a little old, but it was only about ten years old. A newly built shrine in more than ten years? ?Lan En patted the dust on his hands and continued walking down. After visiting the magical world and Aria''s world, he suddenly returned to the East Asian cultural circle. Lan En even felt a little uncomfortable. Mentos, can you handle Japanese? Relevant memories are being retrieved. Vocabulary exceeds the minimum standard, and the skills in building skills are completed - [Japanese], proficiency -60%. Lan En, who has Mentos, has a photographic memory. All the words and phrases that were once skipped in animations and movies emerge now. 60% proficiency. Although you may not be familiar with those verbose honorific variations in Japanese, normal communication should be no problem. Hand covering his forehead slightly, Lan En rubbed his temples with his fingers. ?The gene seed seems to have not only brought about a slow increase in physical fitness, but Lan En''s brain endurance has also been improved through [Memory Dive] time after time. The improvement of Space Marines is all-round. So after just a few minutes, Lan En''s expression calmed down again. ?During this period, the young man''s footsteps did not stop. He followed the road to the bottom of the mountain. ??The surging sound of the river is no longer absorbed by the dense vegetation here, and can be clearly transmitted to the ears of the witcher. It was a river thirty to forty meters wide, and a water draw station built with stones was set up along the river bank. ??There is a thick white rope hanging around the stone of this water drawing place. Although Lan En doesn''t understand much, he thinks it should be some kind of religious tool. ??A stone tablet was erected next to the water drawing place, with the words "Longquan" written in Chinese characters on it. The words below are difficult to see clearly due to river erosion. But Lan En still made a guess based on the common characteristics of the East Asian cultural circle. Longquan? Then this is Longquan River? No, in Japanese terms. Longquan River? It is a common custom to pay homage to the river." But...the smell always feels a bit strange. ?There seemed to be a very slight strange smell in the river water, which made the witcher unconsciously pay attention to it. ?Lan En stroked the stone tablet engraved with Chinese characters with one hand and murmured in a low voice. The next moment, his free arm suddenly lifted up to protect the side of his neck! There was a "ding" sound as steel clashed, and outside the thick arm armor, an arrow had been broken into two pieces by the impact and bounced out. At the same time, a noisy Japanese shouting for death came from the forest not far from where the water was drawn. Kill! Kill! He is alone! Take courage! Take courage, everyone! ??The roar seemed extremely ferocious and noisy. ?But Lan En frowned slightly and didn''t look flustered at all. "Not scolding, but encouraging? And such messy footsteps. Farmer?" ? Bandits or soldiers often use curses to despise and insult their enemies when charging. It is a way to establish a psychological advantage. It can also be seen from this that they are accustomed to fighting. But the group of people rushing towards Lan En now only numbered six or seven according to the sound of footsteps. Moreover, their steps were messy and they didnt even have a basic formation. A proper layman. Finally, the group of people rushed into Lan En''s field of vision. To be honest, they were already out of breath after just a few steps. This is an obvious novice symptom. An overly excited mood leads to a loss of physical strength, and one''s own legs become weak before they even cut someone. Lan En was right where he was, standing sideways and looking at them. ?Looking at him with an expressionless face, a group of men about 1.5 meters tall and dressed in shabby clothes, holding hatchets, sharp bamboo poles, and even wooden sticks, rushed towards him, roaring and screaming. They generally have bloodshot eyes due to excessive excitement, and the leader screams the most fiercely. From a glance at their expressions, Lan En knew that these people were frightened and excited, and could not listen to anything at all. With a slight sigh, Lan En grasped the sharp bamboo pole thrust by the leader as if he were receiving the chopsticks handed to him. ?As he moved to the side, the pointed end brushed against Lan En''s waist. ??The leader''s eyes changed from excitement to fear. ?He wanted to stop, put away the gun, and stab again, but this series of actions was simple, and it would be too difficult for an amateur charging with a gun. ?He couldn''t stop his legs, and the two-meter-long bamboo pole slipped away from Lan En''s waist in an instant. And he also came within reach of Lan En. ?With a feeling of bliss, the leader raised his head at this moment, and then he realized how tall the man in front of him was. Then, a big slap fell from the sky, causing his vision to go dark. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks ASAGAO for the 1000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 195 Mr. Hirata Chapter 196 195. Hirata clan In the eyes of the farmer behind the leader, Lann patted the man on the head like a puppy. The leader was knocked to the ground with a "bang" sound. Then, the tall figure swept across the crowd with snake-like eyes, and the courage extracted from everyone''s excitement disappeared like dried water traces. ?As a result, the remaining five or six villagers seemed to brake suddenly, and the soles of their feet that were struggling to move forward were violently rubbed against the ground. Most of the temporary ferocity on his face has disappeared. ?At a distance of three or four meters away from Lan En, he was waving a hatchet, a wooden stick and other things wildly. It didnt look like they were rushing over to attack Lan En, but rather they seemed to not want Lan En to get close. ?Lan En tilted his head quietly and looked at them. Confirmed that they were really just farmers. In this situation, do you regard yourself as a bad person? ?This group of people never let go of an arrow again, because the only bow was carried on the back of the leader at their feet. ??It is estimated that this guy was worried that if he did not take the lead, the remaining farmers would not dare to charge, so he had no choice but to charge with a bow on his back. ?Most of these people are skinny, their upper bodies wrapped in loose clothes, and their lower bodies only have a crotch cloth to cover their shame. Because they are too skinny, the joints of these people appear particularly thick and awkward. ??The leader is better. He wears an "armor" with several bamboo pieces hanging on his body. The armor also extends down his lower body and becomes a hem that covers half of his thighs. Lan En shook his head, ignored the farmers who were at a loss, and pushed the leader who was lying on the ground with his toes. Hey, wake up, man. Lan En is still a little confident in his control. The moment just now could only make him faint briefly. Sure enough, after tapping his toes twice, the leader opened his eyes in a daze. Im really sorry! The leader, Kotaro, fell to the ground with his forehead on the ground and yelled sorry. He is a commoner and therefore does not have a surname. ??The farmers behind him who were led out by him also had the same posture, but they were a little farther away. ?This gesture seems to be a very solemn apology gesture from Japan. When Kotaro woke up from his brief coma, he also got out of the throbbing mood before the war. Just looked at Lan En rationally for a few times, and immediately put down his hostility, and instead put on a fearful expression. ??Lan En only felt that this scene was more difficult than when he charged at him with a bamboo spear just now. He naturally knows that it is simply unrealistic to emphasize self-esteem and personality on an ancient Japanese soldier and farmer. But he just couldn''t stand being treated like a dignitary. When I was dragged to Haidilao for dinner before, I wanted to get rid of the overly enthusiastic waiter! It has nothing to do with Kotaro''s thoughts, it''s Lan En who feels uncomfortable. So he took a step sideways to avoid the opponent''s front. He hugged his knees with his hands and squatted next to the opponent as much as possible to equalize the height difference. I attacked you unnoticed and disturbed you from going to join the Hirata clan. This is really a crime worthy of death. Please forgive me! "No, it''s nothing. After all, no one was hurt. Except you." ?? Lan En struggled to cope with the other party''s overly solemn apology while capturing some information. ??Defection to the Hirata clan? There is indeed a conflict going on here, has it developed to the point of recruiting ronin? Why are you so eager to attack me? Its like youve lost your mind. Lan En asked over there, while Kotaro, who was lying on the ground, had already raised his head respectfully. "I''m really sorry! We started to resist the rule of the inner government because the inner government did not allow us to worship Longquan. The inner government troops are now stationed outside, and this year is another year when we visit Longquan every three years. Sir, we thought you wanted to He did something bad to this Jishui shrine, so he rushed out in anger." Inner government? When did Japan have this title? Differences in another world? And for faith. Thats not surprising. Lan En pursed his lips and didnt say much. He himself does not believe in God. Even for the lady in the lake, he only respects and expresses gratitude and friendship. But the fact of the world is: fighting for faith happens every day. Sir, looking at your figure, handsome appearance, and silver hair, you must be a noble person, right? Moreover, this expensive but unprecedented armor style obviously does not belong to the inner palace. Kotaro then explained why he put down his hostility after waking up. ?Lan En glanced at him in surprise. Looking at the plain-looking civilian soldier, he is actually a thoughtful person. This would be considered a talent in any ancient country, but given his family background, it was impossible for him to receive further education. ? ? Kotaro was still lying on the ground, his attitude respectful and eager. Sir, since you have come to the Kaishui Shrine, you must have lost your way, right? Next, I, Kotaro, will take you to Hirata Manor! With your bravery, you will definitely be hired by the Hirata clan! "Agui, don''t be stunned! Go to Pingtian Manor and report a message first! This gentleman must be a very strong warrior!" Kotaro shouted to the farmer behind him without looking back. A farmer first carefully looked up at Lan En and saw that he didn''t respond. Then he stood up and turned around and ran away. ?Lan En opened his mouth several times, but no words came out. Oh, sir. You are being held up. ?In my mind, Mentoss voice sounded. Lan appeared in a key place under a tense situation. If there is no explanation, who would believe it? ??Unless Lan En kills these farmers right now, even the [Yaxsi Sign] will not be able to catch up with the people who jumped into the river and swam down the river. And will Lan kill these farmers? Mentos knew this all too well. If he could do it, he would no longer be Lan En. Lan En suppressed Zhinao with a backhand, shutting it up. "In your opinion, I''m being held up? I''m naive! Just because there are so many glass bottles containing magic potions in my supplies! Can''t I be a traveling merchant?! When I get to Pingtian Manor, am I just eating dry food? That''s it! look at me" ??But before Lan En could show a "planned" smile to Mentos in his mind, Kotaro''s next words silenced Lan En. ??The soldier''s tone was filled with joy. "Sir, fortunately we met you. Ashina is a country in the mountains. If you get in, you may not be able to come out in ten days and a half. When the time comes for the inner government to attack, they will definitely sweep around and kill. I dont think even the bandits can survive. ?Lan En''s smile froze when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips and nodded. Yes, if you lead the way, I will definitely be hired by the Hirata clan! The army deployed in formation to mop up the enemy is not an easy situation to deal with as hundreds of soldiers. ??Without backing support, even Lan En now doesn''t think he can compete with the army. As for the "traveling merchants", if there is a war, the red-eyed soldiers will kill the merchants regardless of whether they are merchants or not. ??The biological brain was also speechless for a moment. "gentlemen." Shut up. ".clear." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 196 Manor Chapter 197 196. Manor ? ? Kotaro is quite good-looking. Although Lan En is not a person who likes to gossip, his appearance is indeed quite ''wretched''. ?Especially in order to imitate the samurai master he had seen, he also grew a sparse mustache on both sides of his upper lip. The majesty of the warrior is not seen much, but it makes him more cunning. But when he led Lan En to Pinggian Manor, he was very warm-hearted along the way. ??Even halfway through, he took out a few dumplings with wild vegetables and whole grains and handed them to Lan En. After being rejected, he was very calm. He was a down-to-earth person, which was quite in contrast to his face. Lan En could tell that part of the purpose of people like Kotaro traveling with him was to keep an eye on him. This is normal behavior. After all, even when Lan En arrived here for the first time, he had already felt the tension in the atmosphere. ?A few farmers who are not even soldiers would rush up to strangers when they see them near the shrine. This is enough to show that the psychological pressure of the residents in this area has become so great that it is a bit hysterical. On the road near the flat farm, Lan En also saw many signs of ordnance transfer. Because the road is close to Longquanchuan, the humidity is high. The tracks were heavily rutted carrying heavy ordnance. ?Based on Lan En''s ability to trace traces, he felt that these traces were at least three days ago, but at this time, they still have not been erased by time. ??The witcher made no attempt to deduce what these weapons were. When he first arrived, he originally thought that the last different world was just an ordinary medieval world without magic, but later he learned that there were dragons there. In this world, he will no longer make any assumptions. ?After walking for about three kilometers, Kotaro took Lan En to an area on the edge of Longquan River where the terrain gradually became gentle. ?This country called "Ashina" is indeed, as Kotaro said, a small country in the mountains. Even along the river, there are many steep height differences, and strong pine trees grow out of the rock walls, which seem to be strong enough to support humans jumping on them. ?While thinking about it, Lan En laughed and shook his head. ??The pine trees on these rock walls grow helplessly at least ten or twenty meters in the air, which translates into six or seven floors. ?Whoever can run and jump on these pine trees will either die or be very capable. Even if he fell from that height with his own weight, even if he used the [Alder Sign] to create a recoil when he landed, he would probably break more than a dozen bones. Sir, we are here! Lan En was thinking idly, and Kotaro''s slightly relieved voice sounded in his ears. Looking up, Longquanchuan has formed a terrain similar to an alluvial plain. A large manor is located on this small plain. Oriental architectural style, nothing can be seen from the distance inside. It seems that when the manor was built, it fit the atmosphere of the war era. In order not to reveal the reality inside the manor, the height of the main building and its base are generally higher than the terrain outside the manor. ??The manor is built on the other side of Longquanchuan, connected to both sides by a wooden bridge. ?Manor houses in war-torn times generally served both civilian and military purposes, so the style of this bridge does not have the usual formality of Japanese architecture. On the contrary, in terms of width, it is enough to accommodate a dozen people walking side by side, which looks very impressive. This is Pinggianzhuang, my lord. ?There were only a few pedestrians on the bridge, and most of them looked nervous. Most of them are farmers and servants in the manor. The atmosphere of war has enveloped everyone, and everyone is afraid. Wearing a pair of straw sandals, Kotaro ran pattering on the bridge until he reached the gate of Pingtianzhuang and bowed to the two soldiers guarding the gate. ?The soldiers of Pingtianzhuang are obviously better treated than lower-level soldiers like Kotaro. At least they have jackets and trousers, and they are equipped with more bamboo protection. After they said a few words to each other, Lan En also came to the gate. It was not until he came closer that the two soldiers guarding the door realized the size of the man in front of them. Through the coordination and catalysis of gene seeds, Lan En''s height has reached about 190 centimeters, and his figure is coordinated and does not appear fat. When he slowly approached the two soldiers guarding the door, even though he was not hostile and did not make any excessive movements, the two soldiers, who were about 1.5 meters tall, still swallowed unconsciously and clenched their hands. gun. Hey, this figure is not much different from that of a general, right? Huh?.Ah! The common height of people here is also the reason why Lan thinks it is not an ordinary Japanese Middle Ages. ?The common people are generally 1.5 meters tall. According to Kotaro''s reaction, the warriors with strong martial arts are obviously taller. ?In the ordinary Japanese Warring States Period, the "tall" Oda Nobunaga was only 1.6 meters tall. Lan En smiled at the two soldiers, showing that he was not hostile and letting their tense nerves relax a little. Then he turned around and asked Kotaro: "How''s it going? Do you have any explanation?" Kotaro immediately straightened his body, and then bowed at a ninety-degree angle: "Yes, I have already found out where the ronin lives. As long as you go and report it, the Hirata clan will definitely hire them!" Do I need to disarm? Lan Enduo asked. ??At present, there are two forces known to demon hunters, the Ashina Kingdom and the Neifu Army. The inner government army came to plow the courtyard, sweep holes and kill them all. ?Then if he wants to survive here until the day when the celestial spheres meet and the rift opens again, he has to rely on the Weiming Kingdom. ?The current atmosphere was visibly tense, and he didn''t want the other party to be unduly afraid of him. ??And even in the magical world, it is normal for a witcher to enter a powerful person''s home to accept a commission, and to leave the sword to someone else for safekeeping. Eh? Is that okay? The two soldiers guarding the door looked at each other in surprise. They have seen a lot of ronin in the past few days. One by one of those extremely vicious guys, they all regard swords as life-saving and food-saving tools. ?Whoever asks them to disarm, there is no need to discuss it, just draw your sword! ?A rational wanderer like Lan En is too rare in this world. Then. Im sorry. A soldier stepped forward cautiously and stretched out his hand to Lan En. ?? Lan En didn''t hesitate, unbuckled the chest, and put Arondette behind him into the opponent''s hands. ??The other party looked at the exquisite shape of the Lake Lady''s Sword in amazement, then straightened his expression, held the sword in his arms, and bowed slightly to Lan En. Next, please follow me. Leave one soldier to continue guarding the door, and others will naturally fill the gap later. He took Lan En into the manor and did not go near the more central residential area of ??the manor. This was a more formal residence that could only be accessed by the Hirata clan''s internal staff, servants, and warriors. Instead, among the wooden houses on the outskirts, an obviously spacious longhouse is found. This area is where the Hirata family''s tenant farmers and craftsmen live. Before entering the door, the soldier first announced by shouting. Lord Nogami Inosuke! I have brought a new ronin to join us! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 197 Ming Dynasty Southern Barbarians Chapter 198 197. People from Ming Dynasty, Southern Barbarians The place where the wanderers lived did not surprise Lan. To put it bluntly, the group of ronin itself has the attributes of mercenaries, vagabonds, etc. ???There are many people who were originally farmers, but who tasted the sweetness of violence during the war, and then could no longer let go of the sword. These guys who have some mental problems and like to exchange blood for money are the main body of "ronin". During war, these people will be hired by wealthy landowners, but no one will really trust them. In ancient Japanese cities, the center was usually the place where the lord and warriors lived. Then, due to the economic concentration, ordinary people gathered in the periphery, which was called a "castle town". It is normal for Ronin to be arranged here. The thin wooden door was pushed open by him after the leading soldier reported. Suddenly, an unpleasant smell came out. ??The stench of sweat, blood, and some alcohol was completely tolerated by Lan En, who had lived in King''s Landing for a while, but the psychological discomfort still made him frown. Walking into the small courtyard in front of the longhouse, at a glance you can see many disheveled men sitting or lying undisciplined in various places within the longhouse. Most of their bodies have a layer of black stains made of sweat and dust. It is estimated that they can turn into mud **** if they are rubbed with hands. They have their own samurai swords in their arms and waists. Even though it is already autumn, there are still bugs interested in the smell flying around on the swords. This is where the stench of blood comes from. Lan Ens conclusion about the ronin is correct. Most of these people are farmers who have earned a living by fighting, and they think that fighting only requires fierceness and viciousness. But he has no idea how to take care of his sword. Just a bunch of amateurs who can kill people. In the middle of these people, in the middle of the hall of the longhouse, a young warrior was sitting there on his knees with his eyes closed. Even though he looked like he was meditating, Lan En looked at him with his teeth clenched and his hands on his thighs clenched tightly, as if he was out of sight and out of mind. ?Wearing a blue and white swordsman uniform, with a samurai Tsukiyo shaved head. ??Whether it was in terms of appearance or accomplishments, Lan En was certain that this man was the "Nogami Inosuke" the soldiers called him. At this time, the young warrior didn''t even open his eyes and waved his hand impatiently. "Is it another ronin who has come to seek refuge? Let him go. Mr. Genzai Nogami has ordered us to stop taking in ronin today, and I should return to my young master." ??But before Nogami Inosuke finished speaking, the soldier who led Lan En through the door trotted up the steps, took off his shoes and stepped on the wooden floor, reached the samurai and whispered in his ear. But, Inosuke-sama, this ronin...he is a little different! ??Although a paid soldier seems not to be nosy, who makes Lan En really good-looking? ?Who, male or female, would have a dislike for a good-looking person? What''s more, Lan En was not arrogant or vicious at all along the way, and he had never experienced such polite conversation with a little soldier in his life! It''s natural to say a few nice words. Nogami Inosuke opened his eyes impatiently, and immediately saw the exotic shape, exquisite and gorgeous long sword in the soldier''s arms. Its strange, are there really ronin who can take the initiative to disarm? ?Driven by this curiosity, Nogami Inosuke, who had already had enough of the ronin, turned his eyes to the door. ? . The young warrior''s mouth slowly opened and his eyes blinked. ?Tall figure, handsome face, silver hair, exotic armor and sword. There are many elements in this combination! He can''t handle it! ??On the other hand, it was Lan En, now leaning against the closed wooden door with his arms folded across his chest. After noticing Nogami Inosuke''s gaze, he raised a hand and said hello. Lan En, a native of the Ming Dynasty, studied in Nanman. Today he came to Pingtian to find a job. As soon as these words came out, there was silence at first, and then discussions like flies buzzing suddenly broke out in the longhouse. ??There are only a few words to introduce yourself, but these few words together are simply confusing. Nanman refers to Europeans in ancient Japan. Because they mostly landed in southern Japan by boat, they were thought to be barbarians from the south. ?Lan En heard from Kotaros voice on the road that it was already the end of Japans Warring States Period. Except for Weiming, the inner army has made the whole country surrender. From this, Lan En felt that this inner palace might be Tokugawa Ieyasus version of another world. He deliberately described his experience in a way that was full of absurdity and could be called fantasy. After crossing the Eurasian continent, I turned around and walked again. ??Because the inner army wants to arrange internal response in Ashina Kingdom, it should be impossible to select such a conspicuous guy. So the more conspicuous you are, the more you will be trusted. ?For example, Nogami Inosuke was in front of him. Although he was stunned, he never doubted whether the person in front of him was a spy. ?Which spy has such a face without covering it? ! Who doesnt want to take a second look when walking on the street before starting work? ! ??The young warrior''s brain was almost exhausted, and the hand that was originally placed upright scratched his neck subconsciously. Ah, actually today is not over yet, you can be considered a ronin who arrived today. ?Inosuke Nogami even used honorifics subconsciously. He stood up and walked down the front steps. ?Lan En''s originally calm eyes widened slightly. The moment the other person stood up, Mentos had already measured the other person''s height. One hundred and seventy centimeters. The height of the samurai was even more exaggerated than that of ordinary Japanese of the same period. There must be something special exerting influence in this world. ??Inosuke walked up to Lan En and looked up at the witcher. So tall. Is this from the Ming Dynasty? Just like serving a general. ?With wonder in his heart, the young warrior was also organizing his words. ?Although the Hirata clan is recruiting ronin, they cannot recruit them all, as there will definitely be spies. They still did a basic background check. People in this era may never go out to the boundaries of ten miles and eight villages in their lives, and it is very easy to check the relationship between them. ??But the person in front of me calls him "Ming Kingdom" and "Southern Barbarian" at the same time. Where can I check this? But it would be too much of a waste to push this obviously powerful combat power out in this tense time. Excuse me, how did you enter Ashina? Inosuke thought to himself, its too far away to check, so there should be traces of you coming here. But Lan En is impervious to fire and water. "After I entered Japan, I traveled to the mountains. I was unfamiliar with the place, so I wandered in fascinated. It happened that Chen Bing of the Imperial Army was outside and couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so I had no choice but to join the Hirata clan." OK, no one knows how you entered Ashina. ??But there is nothing wrong with this statement. Ashina is steep and difficult to attack because it is for the military. With a large number of people and supplies, it is difficult to get in. But if you are alone, have strong skills, and have some luck, you may indeed come in without feeling anything. At this time, the wanderers were also attracted by the new ''elements'' popping out of Lan En''s body. They all lay on the floor at the door of the longhouse eagerly, watching what else was going on. ?At this moment, another announcement came from the wooden door behind Lan En. "Sir Inosuke, Nogami Gensai-sama has an order! Bring all the ronai that he has taken in to my house, and he will inspect them personally." ?Nogami Inosuke breathed a sigh of relief. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 100-point reward from the sow in your backyard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 198 abnormal muscles Chapter 199 198. Abnormal muscles Failing to handle matters in public will have an impact on the samurai''s reputation. ?During the Warring States Period, the management power that originally belonged to the ministers had long been scattered among the warrior families. A warrior should not only be able to fight, but also need to be wise. The chief guard of this family, Nomo Xuanzhai''s order was to save Nomisuke Nomisuke. Its time to report your situation to Mr. Genzai Nogami in person. Okay, everyone! Get ready to meet Mr. Nogami! The first half of the sentence was addressed to Lan En, and the second half of the sentence was when the young warrior turned around and cheered to the ronai who had gathered in the longhouse to watch the fun. As soon as the wanderers heard about food and wages, they naturally put aside the excitement in front of them. ?Hurling noisily, he grabbed his own weapon and ran out the door. The soldier leading the way also returned Alondette to Lan En under the signal from Nogami Inosuke''s eyes. ??Inosuke couldn''t hide his helplessness and disgust when the ordinary ronin flew past him. ?The class divisions in Japan are clear and strict. Samurai looked down on ronin, but they wanted to use ronin. There will always be this tangled mentality. ?This has nothing to do with whether a specific person is a snobbery, but to do with the social atmosphere. ??But when facing Lan En, Nogami Inosuke''s face was obviously much more serious. ??Whether he is a ''Mingguo native'', a ''Southern Barbarian'', or simply a figure, Lan En has the conditions that allow him to maintain respect. "You have not been officially hired yet. Returning the weapons is a temporary measure to cope with the assessment, so I will follow you." ?The words are not finished, but a smart person can understand what is meant next. ??If there are signs of evil intentions, then the two people who are talking to each other politely now will be facing each other in the next moment. Fortunately, Lan En had no such idea. "please." ?Hands out his hands and turned sideways in a considerate manner. Two figures whose style of painting was obviously different from ordinary ronin followed a chaotic group of people and walked towards the courtyard in the center of Pingtian Manor. When we were in the castle town, the atmosphere of war was not that intense. After all, civilians were still wandering around the market, doing their own work and earning their own food. ??However, after entering the Hirata family''s real estate from the castle town, the tense and solemn atmosphere suddenly became intense. ?Soldiers dressed similar to the soldiers at the gate were running around, transporting supplies. They were equipped with samurai swords on their waists, or carried cold spears on their shoulders. ? Lan En walked on the road with Nogami Inosuke without looking sideways, but his nose had already caught the smell of gunpowder. There must be a lot of muskets and projectiles in the boxes carried by these soldiers. Because there are many earthquakes in Japan, most of the houses are made of wooden structures. Therefore, the houses in Pingtianzhuang are not high in storey, but they only cover a large area. ?The undulating roads are mostly due to the height difference of the terrain itself. The wanderers did not go inside the manor, but chose a place in the independent courtyard that was like a small grid as a gathering place. ??Even if the Hirata family is the superficial structure of the manor, they are not willing to be easily seen by wanderers. Neither Lan En nor the Ronins have any objection to this. This is the most basic preparation for a semi-military organization. ? And they themselves have long been prepared not to be completely trusted, and those who take money to do things are only treated as if they were paid to do things. When Lan and En walked to the independent courtyard, an old but still energetic voice was lecturing. "It''s useless to talk more. Today I just want to test whether your skills are worthy of the Hirata clan''s worship! The weak will be reduced, the strong will be given more, and the same is true for the top and bottom!" The ronin does not have much culture, and the temper of the person who lectures does not sound good. Looks like I''ll have to explain more. ??But the meaning of this was almost clear as soon as the prodigal men whispered among themselves. If you want to mobilize manpower efficiently, you still need an organizational framework. The rogues are not trusted, so just let the rogues decide who is best and form a queue. Then someone from the family will be responsible for the leadership, which is simple and clear. ?In this way, even if the ronin rebel collectively, it will only be one team and will not affect the other military forces of the Hirata family. When Lan En and Inosuke entered the door, he saw the person who had just shouted. ?That is indeed an old man. He is about fifty years old, which is considered a long life in troubled times. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and observed the trainer''s muscle structure. ? Judging from the exposed neck of his haori inner kosode, his skin has accumulated wrinkles, but his skinny body still maintains a layer of muscles with obvious fiber texture. As a result, on the corner of his exposed collarbone, the loose skin of his body was pulled by the thin muscles, like a piece of horrific scars. This is obviously not a normal human muscle structure! ??How can any normal human being not have loose muscles and loose skin when they get old? ??In terms of strength alone, this old gentleman could probably stab a wild boar straight through with one thrust of his sword! Next to Lan En, Nogami Inosuke smiled and introduced him in a low voice: "That is Mr. Nogami Gensai, the chief guard of the Hirata clan. Thirty years ago, he was a well-known Ashite!" ? Lan En didnt pay much attention to Inosukes information. What he cared about was Inosukes attitude when talking about this person. This young samurai obviously doesn''t think there is anything special about Nogami Gensai''s body, that is to say. ??Is this abnormal body structure common? Or, at least in Ashina? ??The witcher responded politely: "I have admired your name for a long time." ?Inosuke smiled at this. Both of them knew that Lan En had no "long-standing reputation" when he first arrived. But the fact that this kind of unspoken flattery can be spoken once again proves that Lan En is not an ordinary bastard. ??The credibility of the witcher''s statement has been greatly improved. ?The serious Nogami Gensai glanced at the many ronin. When passing Lan En and Nogami Inosuke, his brows suddenly tightened. Then the perspective never moved again, staring at the tall figure with wariness in his eyes. ?? He stared at Lan En, but he shouted: "Inosuke! You will be the assessor, and the limit is ten moves. Those who cannot pass ten moves do not need to stay. After ten moves, we will discuss the level of treatment." ??The young warrior next to Lan En immediately bowed slightly, "Yes!" ??Then he whispered to the demon hunter beside him: "Please forgive me, Mr. Nogami Gensai has always been cautious and serious, your appearance is a bit too outstanding." Lan shrugged, "I understand completely." After the young samurai explained his explanation, as he walked from the back to the front of the crowd, he had already pulled out a rope from his arms, put on the slightly wide sleeves of his swordsman uniform, and used the rope to push the sleeves above his elbows, with the sleeve corners under his armpits. After being tied up, he became a capable swordsman. Amidst the friction of steel, the katana was slowly unsheathed. The sunlight reflected off the blade, making it look cold and sharp. ??Inosuke bowed slightly towards the crowd of ronai, his expression became sharp. Everyone, please teach me one by one. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 199 Japanese characteristic combat ideas Chapter 200 199. Japans characteristic combat ideas ? Gensai Nogami, as the chief guard of the Hirata clan, came to inspect the ronins level in person, so naturally he would not be alone. ?Five or six Tsukiyo-tama warriors, who were about the same height as Inosuke and had similar attire, were standing behind Nogami Gensai. Holding the handle of the knife, he looked at the large group of messy ronin in the courtyard with a cold expression. ?These people are all retainers and subordinates of the Hirata clan. They even grew up together. Although their relationship is somewhat divided by military hierarchy, they are still very easy-going with each other. At this time, facing Inosuke who had tied his sleeves with a rope, these people smacked their lips in unison. Hey, Inosuke is too serious, isnt he? He was taught by Genzai-sama from childhood! Based on his level of one-on-one combat, I think he wont have much problem dealing with those guys even if he holds the sword with one hand the whole time. "That''s right. They''re just a bunch of ronin who don''t even know how to swing a sword." ?Inosuke Nogami''s quality seems to be quite famous among the Hirata clan. He is a distant relative of Nogami Gensai. Because of his talent, he was brought up to train him in swordsmanship. To this day, he has even become the servant of the young master of the Hirata family. ?Due to the shortage of manpower during this period, he was called out to manage Ronin, who was not too busy for the time being. So even though Nogami Gensai listened to all the words behind him, he did not scold the people behind him. The courageous and intimidating "Yiya" strange cry sounded, which was a signature move of the Ronin when they were fighting. But then, the crisp sound of the blades intersecting echoed in the small courtyard. ??The intersection of two pieces of steel is harsh and crisp, with a spark. ??The ronin who chopped off the long sword indiscriminately was the first to attack directly, while Nogami Inosuke raised his wrist expressionlessly. The katana in his hand just changed its angle and completely blocked the opponent''s attack route. Logically speaking, the result of this confrontation is that the rogues return without success. but. Huh?.This sound is wrong! ??Originally, I thought this battle was nothing to see. Lan En, who was standing at the end leaning against the wall with his eyes closed to calm down, suddenly opened his eyes at the sound of the collision of blades. His focused gaze looked at the two people on the field. The confrontation lasted only a moment, but Ronin, who was the attacker just now, became as if he was the one who was hit after a blade collision. ??The hand holding the knife was swung wide open, and the protection of the front of his body by the knife was completely destroyed! ?At the next moment, Inosuke did not cut off the blade. Instead, while raising the knife, he smashed it with the end of the handle. ?After a muffled sound that was neither light nor heavy, the first ronin to come onto the stage covered his shoulder and was knocked into the crowd of ronin behind him. ?Suddenly there was a noise, and this group of ronai who originally didn''t think much of Inosuke, a well-behaved ''little kid'', now looked at him in confusion. ??The young samurai was not affected, his wrist shook, and he shook off the non-existent blood on the blade according to the swordsmanship regulations, and sheathed the sword. Two moves, failed. Please leave Pingtianzhuang before sunset. ?Just like his crisp swordsmanship just now, Inosuke''s judgment was also sloppy. ?The ronin who was hit in the shoulder had a trace of anger on his face covered with black spots. But before he could speak, Inosuke''s calm eyes were already staring at him. "If you dare to say even half a word more, I will kill you." ?This flat tone is not a threat, but a message. The classes of ronin and samurai are very different. If the samurai explains the rules and is offside, it is natural to be chopped down. Ronin''s face was distorted for a moment, and then he knelt down towards Inosuke and held his shoulders, making a solemn apology gesture before leaving. ?In troubled times, those who have no ability must learn to give up their dignity, otherwise even the slightest hope of survival will disappear. ?Nogami Gensai, the samurai he brought, and the remaining ronin all watched the loser leave as a matter of course. ??The same is true for Lan En. Mercenaries! Do you still expect to make money standing still as a mercenary? Compared to these boring ronin, Nogami Inosuke''s swordsmanship interests Lan En more. Being able to break down the enemys posture just by blocking is a bit impressive! The Emperor''s Children remembered a vast arsenal of swordsmanship. But swordsmanship is a technique divided into using skills and viewing skills. There is no need to say much about the viewing skills, as long as it looks good. Based on Lan Ens observation, most of the techniques used are similar to the fighting concepts of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. That is, European swordsmanship. ?This is the first time that Lan En, an Oriental, has seen the killing skills of Inosuke in the Eastern cultural circle with his own eyes. Its novel and at the same time a bit intimate. In the courtyard, the sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang" of forging iron can be heard all the time. ??The fighting style is very different from Lan En''s previous world. In ancient Japan, due to the lack of armor technology and materials and other factors, the average level of their armor was not high. When Lan En fought in the past, the sound of armors wrestling, clashing, and clashing with each other was dull and thick. But here, people whose protection is not up to par but still have to face sharp blades are generally more aggressive in their fighting style. Because in their opinion, the best way to protect themselves is to let their enemies die! Send the blade into the opponent''s body one step ahead of the enemy, and you will survive! You can win! Otherwise, you''ll be damned! The hysteria of the Japanese made their fighting ideas more decisive. The sound of the collision between blades is much sharper and crueler than the confrontation between armors! If you listen to it for a long time, it may even feel harsh. During this period, more and more ronin were brushed off by Inosuke. ?As for Nogami Inosuke, after having fought for more than 50 consecutive games, his breathing was not disordered, his body temperature remained stable, and the stability of his posture even increased. ?Under Lan Ens careful observation, not only did he not enter a state of physical exhaustion, on the contrary, it was as if he had completed his warm-up! ?This kind of physical strength does not look like what a person of his stature should have. Fighting is the most physically demanding sport, even if it involves ravaging the weak. ?Although the lives of the samurai of Hiradaso are much better than those of civilians, their overall appearance is still so thin that the outline of their bones can be seen. After all, although he eats well, he also consumes more in training and fighting. When the sun gradually sets in the west and the color turns to the setting sun. There were less than thirty people left on the field who had passed Inosuke''s ten moves. Its time for Lan, who is at the end of the queue, to play. Ashinas samurai are really different. ?While making a pun, Lan En walked towards the field. "The [Wei Mingliu] practiced by Wei Mingzhong is the lineage of Master Yishin''s swordsmanship. This is an invincible swordsmanship!" ?Inosuke Nogami only thought that the other party was complimenting his swordsmanship, so he bowed slightly in greeting, and then took up his stance again. Lan En tilted his head, noncommittal. "Can you give me a sword like ours? Your swordsmanship tends to be for cutting, right? My sword will be too much of an advantage for you to cut against you." ?Inosuke was stunned for a moment, then stood up straight and bowed to Gensai Nogami behind him. Sir, his sword may be a famous sword, but it really shouldnt be used in sparring. It would be such a waste. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 200 celebrities climb the carp Chapter 201 200. Wei MingrenDengli ?Hand in hand with a standard samurai sword, Lan En held the handle of the sword in his hand and swung it a few times. He had almost mastered the weapon''s center of gravity, length, and strength. ??Whether its the coordination of the gene seeds or the rapid learning of Mentos, Lan En has strong adaptability when exposed to new things. The blade made a chilling sound in the air. On the side of the courtyard, those ronin who had passed Inosuke''s test with difficulty looked at Lan En''s actions with cold eyes. They were indeed amazed at Lan En''s stature and his stated origins. But facing such a powerful enemy, he actually gave up the advantage of the blade? ??How stupid! What a pity for that famous sword from a foreign land. The eyes of several ronin were focused on Arondette on Lan En''s back, and they licked their lips unconsciously. Swords with exotic domain names must be very valuable, right? Isnt being a ronin just to make money? On the other side of the courtyard, Gensai Nogami and the Hirata samurai he brought abandoned the relaxation and indifference they had when watching the battle of the previous ronin. They were all attentive. Because when Lan En walked out, they all realized that the reason why Nogami Gensai-sama sent Inosuke out into battle was probably because of this man! For all the previous Ronin, the assessment is true. But their bigger role is to warm up Inosuke. That guy is a head taller than Master Xuanzhai! Yes, and he is also wearing that kind of heavy and heavy Nanman armor! "I''ve never heard of a character like this in Ronin before. He just came here today? What a coincidence, right?" ?Nogami Gensai was quite satisfied with the vigilance of the warriors behind him. He tilted his head slightly and whispered instructions to them. No matter what his situation is, you should all keep your spirits up. Yes!*N Lan En was looking at the blade in his hand with an interested expression. He could hear the low-pitched exchanges between Nogami Xuanzhai and the group of people beside him, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. ?We were about to start a war, and a guy like me, who was full of flaws at first sight, suddenly appeared in the alert area. It would be abnormal not to be alert. I took it for granted. When I saw your slender sword, I thought it would be a swift-style combat weapon, but I didnt expect it. ??Contrary to Lan En''s first impression, the katana is actually a heavier weapon in the hand than the half-hand sword he often uses, and is difficult to flexibly change. Because the half-hand sword can ensure good "thinning" during forging. That is, from the hilt to the tip of the sword, the width of the blade gradually decreases and the thickness gradually decreases. It becomes an approximately tapered blade. ?In this way, the center of gravity of the sword blade will be biased towards the hilt, and the wrist and palm can complete the turning of the blade and change of moves without much effort. ??However, the thickness of the katana is uniform from beginning to end, and the center of gravity of the blade is biased toward the middle of the blade. The cutting power is increased, but the flexibility is reduced. Tall people with thick armor use flexible weapons, while people with small stature, inferior armor or even no armor use brave weapons. Its really interesting. Do you want me to take off the armor? Lan Enkongs waving arm suddenly stopped, he looked up at Inosuke not far away, and nodded lightly. If the handle of your knife hits me, I may not even feel it. After Inosuke got into position, his eyes were fixed on Lan En motionlessly. The samurai of Ashina will fight against all kinds of enemies, and we never expect our enemies to compromise for us. Really, thats a really tough guy! Lan En approached Inosuke at a constant speed. After two steps, [Bear School Swordsmanship]s precise control of the center of gravity made him look like a weightless ghost! In an instant, he ''floated'' towards the young warrior! ?The so-called "Ashi Mingren" in Nogami Inosuke''s mouth seemed to be very good at defense and blocking. Lan En decided to attack first in order to appreciate this kind of swordsmanship. The young warrior''s brows suddenly frowned! His eyes were even focused on Lan En''s position just now. Hes too fast! ?Inosuke didnt expect that a person wearing that kind of heavy armor could start up so fast! ??And his pace seems to be unaffected by inertia! Fortunately, Inosuke''s long-trained instinct allowed Inosuke to subconsciously move his sword towards the part of his body where the hair was standing on his head to block it, even if his eyes couldn''t keep up. Wei MingrenDengli! Dang! The loudest cry of steel so far in the assessment erupted from the intersection of the two swords! ??The fierce sparks were even pushed into a fleeting ring of fire by the air waves bursting between the sword blades! ??Inosuke''s two arms were pushed directly by the force of Lan En''s sword blade, shrinking and pressed to his chest. ?His eyes, which he had just reacted to, were now full of surprise. His strength to be able to burst out at such speed while wearing that kind of armor is beyond imagination! Inosuke is surprised, and Lan En''s eyes intersect with his in a flash of lightning. Their eyes are equally surprised and...interested? Sure enough! It seems like a simple block, but there are many tricks inside it! ??At the moment when Lan En and Inosuke''s blade intersected, he felt that the force of his sword swing was suddenly blocked. ?It was already a smooth slashing attack, but after being blocked by this attack, it felt indescribably uncoordinated and uncomfortable. Its like sand is stuffed into every detail of a precision-operated mechanical system! Mentos, summary. In the analysis, the support structure of your legs has been distorted by 1.3%, and the power output of your arms has been reduced by 1.1%, sir. This trend is still accumulating as you fight swords! He is continuing to destroy the stability of your posture! See it. ? Mentos continuously reflects Lan Ens real-time body data onto the retina, demonstrating the effectiveness of this block move in [Wei Mingren] in a very intuitive way. Sure enough, it was a type of swordsmanship that Lan En had never seen before. Lan En suddenly felt a little excited as they danced with each other in the intersection of blades with a powerful sword technique that he had never seen before. Different from the previous joyful sight, he began to enjoy the feeling of the blade grazing his hair and fine hair. ?After several exchanges of blows, Lan En''s moves became a little sluggish. ??But he still attacked quickly and fiercely, as if he wanted to crush Inosuke with a powerful force. ?Nogami Gensai, who was watching the battle from the side, chuckled and shook his head. If [Dengli] is so easy to be crushed, it is not qualified to be included as the basic move of [Wei Mingren]. The birth of "Wei Mingliu" comes from the flow of water from the middle source of Longquan River. The way the blade bounces back beautifully and neatly is like a carp ascending a waterfall. That is the so-called - [Dengli]! Even if it is just passive resistance, it is enough to defeat the enemy! This is the invincible swordsmanship created by the [Sword Master] Ashina Isshin-sama! The next moment, with the crisp sound of the blades intersecting, a ring of sparks exploded at the same time. ?In the field, the tall and handsome man seemed to have finally been destroyed by [Dengli]. After the collision, his hands and the sword blade were violently bounced to the side of his body, and the door was wide open! ??The warriors behind Nogami Gensai all looked relieved and relaxed at this moment. According to their experience in practicing "Wei Mingli", this is considered to be the winner. However, Gensai Nogami, who smiled softly at first, suddenly turned stiff and his eyes widened! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 10,000-point reward from Monster A! Thank you for the 100-point reward full of love in the world! Thanks to fellow artist Ming Ming Bu Chu Zai for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 201 Madame Butterfly Chapter 202 201. Madama Butterfly ?Nogami Inosuke''s training is indeed hard, and his body has the instinct to perform moves. Lan En in front of him seemed to have been broken due to [Climbing the Carp], and the door was wide open. ?Although he himself is still a little confused, his body''s instinct has already been expressed through the sword blade. It is a sword technique that gradually breaks down the enemy''s posture while blocking, and what follows is - Wei MingrenXia Li! ? Lan En''s armor prevented Inosuke from winning with one blow, and his body instinctively chose to further disintegrate the enemy''s posture. It is a posture in which the blade is smoothly rebounded, and then continues to disintegrate the opponent with fierce attacks one after another. compares this kind of swordsmanship to a carp rushing down a waterfall. But when Inosuke used this move instinctively, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Isnt the speed of his posture disintegration too fast? The young warrior''s eyes widened in astonishment, intersecting with Lan En''s eyes that were filled with joy. Although it was the first time he had seen this kind of swordsmanship, his instinct as a son of the Emperor allowed him to quickly begin to absorb the nutrients of this knowledge. Until now, although I still dont understand how this kind of swordsmanship is achieved, in terms of the cracking method. He almost has a clue! The tall body seems to have naturally tilted back because the blade was deflected. But it was this seemingly natural leaning back that allowed Inosuke''s sword blade to swipe past his hair. Swinging the sword in the air, the young warrior had to gather his strength to maintain his condition. Lan En took advantage of this gap and twisted the boots on the outer siding with great force, leaving a deep depression on the green soil. A spiral force was conducted upward from the toes, integrating the strength of each joint along the way, making Lan En''s body like a large recurved bow! Stretching is energy storage! The spiral is the accumulation of power! Until this power is released from the tip of the sword! Dang!! Inosuke tried his best to defend himself, and finally found time to block the blow. The huge force made the warrior''s facial expression very distorted. In his defensive posture, he was even cut off his feet from the ground and pushed backwards! ??Until Inosuke inserted the tip of the knife into the dirt, he still left a ferocious sword mark on the ground, which stayed five meters away! When the samurai calmed down and looked up at his opponent, he only saw a standard head-on slash! His posture has recovered?! ?Inosuke was stunned at this moment, and was even more shocked than being chopped away by Lan En! A swordsman who saw [Deng Carp] for the first time managed to break the move within two minutes of the fight? ! At the corner of Lan En''s mouth, the smile was getting brighter. ?His hacking idea worked. Use a huge move at once in the rare combat gap. You dont need to break my posture. I cant maintain it when I use big moves! ??But after this big move, he returned to the normal state. This process was basically completely under his control. The laggy feeling given by "Dengli" has almost disappeared from the "break and then stand". ??The surprise in his heart made Inosuke lose his temper. He reluctantly raised the long sword in his hand, forgetting to use any sword skills at all, and just simply resisted. Sword fighting, from another perspective, is a fight for opportunities. An excellent swordsman, the more disadvantaged he is, the more he has to think about it. ?A person with a confused brain like Inosuke only cares about the immediate situation and does not think about the follow-up response methods. He just leads himself into the pit of failure. But luck seemed to be favoring the young warrior. ??After Lan En was struck by the furious attack just now, the samurai sword in his hand was already cut open. But when Inosuke was slashing at him with a knife, his steps seemed to be a little too much. ??The place where Inosuke''s blade intersected with the one he was trying to block was the gap in his sword. The crisp sound of the blade breaking was heard. ? Inosuke, whose head was already confused due to the huge pressure, watched in confusion as a sharp blade flew up to the sky, then fell diagonally and was inserted into the soil. The scene fell into silence for a moment. "Oh? It seems that I lost. I really can''t defeat you with the same weapons, Nogami Inosuke-sama." The calm and sincere words changed Lan En''s impression from fierce to gentle. "Uh-huh?!" Even the Tsukiyo head on the young samurai''s head was slightly scattered, and he suddenly came back to his senses. ??He saw that the katana in Lan En''s hand was shortened by a length, and his still intact blade was pressed against the front of his charging chest. You win, Inosuke-sama. Lan En repeated it with a smile, then got out of the fighting posture and straightened up. You accurately grasped the gap on my blade, and your observation skills are admirable. This is what you are doing! Inosuke opened his mouth, but nothing came out for a long time. ??Whether he instinctively aimed the sword blade at the gap just now, he didn''t know. But he knew very well how confused his mind was just now. ??He thought he was incapable of seizing the chance of victory under such chaotic thoughts. But since the other party has given you a chance to step down, for the sake of your reputation as a warrior, it is better not to be too troublesome. After a slight hesitation, Nogami Inosuke pursed his lips and announced loudly. Lan En has survived forty moves! He is the most skilled martial artist among the Ronin! When talking about Lan En''s "surviving" a few moves, Inosuke said it with a little difficulty, and he still felt ashamed. ??On the other hand, the witcher himself seemed very calm. It is a practical rule not to offend anyone when you first come to your place. ??Although I dont know if Nogami Inosuke is the kind of person who cant afford to lose, he doesnt want to take this risk. ??Moreover, he himself has gained new swordsmanship knowledge from the previous confrontation, so the verbal victory or defeat is not something worth caring about. ?Nogami Gensai took over after Inosuke announced the results. Everyone, please go back to the original place in the castle town to make repairs. The supplies that meet the specifications and the first batch of rewards for this month will be distributed tomorrow. A live chicken will be sent over tonight as a celebration for passing the test today. Please feel free to do so. The wanderers who passed the examination left in a lively manner, preparing to return to the longhouse. And it wasnt until Lan Ens figure completely disappeared at the corner of the manor wall that Nogami Gensai, who had been looking at his back, spoke to Inosuke without looking back. Can you recall the state of the man just now after he slashed hard with great force, Inosuke? Im extremely sorry, sir, I, I cant do it. ?Nogami Gensai ignored Inosuke''s obviously ashamed answer and kept talking to himself. "The guy took a breath on the surface, but the hand holding the sword was not unstable at all due to the short burst. As a person like me who has held a sword for a lifetime, I am only confident in this aspect. You know what this means What are you wearing?" .The subordinates know. The corners of Inosuke''s mouth twitched slightly. ?Having a steady hand means that the opponent did not use some explosive technique. It means that the knife is normal! ??And if that kind of power is actually Lan En''s normal state, it means that from the very beginning of the knife-fighting stage, he can use his strength to destroy himself! "It seems you now understand what kind of character you have recruited, Inosuke." From the eaves of the house in the courtyard, an old female voice suddenly appeared. Intruded into the conversation between the two. ?Nogami Gensai and Inosuke, as well as the several samurai behind them, did not appear surprised. Instead, they bowed slightly in the direction of the voice as a matter of course. Lord Butterfly!*N ?On the eaves, I saw a skinny old woman with white hair, hanging out with her legs crossed. Smart clothing, with a short cloak draped over the shoulders. In his hand, he was playing with a thin and long kunai that shone with cold light like a toy. But different from her relaxed movements, her face seemed to have lost all emotion, and it was numb from beginning to end, making it impossible to see through her thoughts. Stop gossiping. She waved to the people under the eaves as a return gesture. Those sharp eyes were fixed on Inosuke. Now, tell me the details about him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 202 Yuzi and Xiao Chapter 203 202. Yuzi and Xiao Do you understand his idea of ??cracking [Dengli]? ?The old woman on the eaves jumped lightly and landed on the ground very lightly, just like a cat jumping down the steps. People can''t help but wonder whether her appearance is actually her true age. Inosuke pursed his lips and was speechless. ??He was completely pushed to the limit by Lan En''s momentum and agility just now, and his mind was completely confused. I can barely even observe, let alone think. Fighting with that guy is so oppressive! Unlike his distant descendants, Nogami Gensai has always paid close attention to Lan En off the court. From what I can see below, his method of dealing with [Deng Li] seems to be very similar to [Cut with one word]. ) through [J] and [], which are required to be practiced as instinctive moves of the body, is different from that, and is closer to the concept of a swordsmanship trick in the eyes of ordinary people. ??It is an action of performing a powerful downward slash by stepping forward and stepping forward. ?In addition to its offensive nature, [One-Sided Slash] also has the function of stabilizing its posture after it is performed due to the huge movements in this process. This is information that only [Wei Mingren] practitioners who are qualified to practice this move know. As for the outsider just now, all it took for the outsider to think of this was a discussion that lasted less than two minutes. In the courtyard, the atmosphere became silent for a moment. ?Everyone present has practiced [Ashina-ryu] to some extent, because [Sword Master] Ashina Isshin is not a self-conscious guy. He handed over his swordsmanship to his Wei Minzhong without reservation as a training method for them. Because of this, everyone present could also understand how outrageous Lan En''s performance just now was. After a long time, an old female voice broke the silence in the courtyard. Ha! The old woman named [Butterfly] chuckled. If that old guy Isshin had been informed, he would probably come to Pingtian Manor happily to watch the fun. An outsider cracked [Dengli] in a duel, hehe. After teasing his old friend, Butterfly''s voice returned to a state of less fluctuation. Have I reported his origin to you, Inosuke? The report has been reported, but, but his original words were a man from the Ming Dynasty, who studied in Nanman and entered Weiming because he got lost. Inosuke said hesitantly. And the result of the scene was exactly what he expected, falling into an awkward silence. ?Ming people, Nanman, lost their way in Japan and entered Ashina. No matter how you think about it, there are too many flaws. So much so that Nogami Gensai, who originally had a very serious suspicion of Lan En, opened and closed his mouth at this time. After repeating it several times, he asked Madam Butterfly an awkward look. Mr. Butterfly, I am not a ninja, and I dont know much about this. But this sounds like... Nogami Gensai did not express his conclusion, but his expression when talking about Lan En had changed to ''this guy is so weird'' instead of ''this guy must be a spy''. ??Madama Butterflys expression is similar to his. But maybe the ninja was well-informed after all, so his expression recovered quickly. "The specific positions and grade evaluation will be postponed for a while. Aren''t we going to kill a live chicken to reward the ronin tonight? We will announce it then." The figure of the old woman suddenly became a little illusory, as if a solid person suddenly turned into a projection, and the trend of virtualization continued to increase. "I will inform the young master of the situation, and all matters will be subject to the young master''s decision. Above." As soon as the words fell, the old woman''s figure became almost transparent, and finally disintegrated into a plume of smoke and disappeared without a trace. In the deepest mansion of Pingtian Manor.?????The courtyard style here is completely different from that of the outer layer. The ground is no longer green dirt, but paved with white pebbles. Small pond, rockery, white courtyard walls and black roof tiles, this is what the inner courtyard of a wealthy landowner looks like. Dry landscape, the ancient Japanese courtyard style emphasizes sadness and silence. In the mansion, Madam Butterfly was kneeling on a cushion, making a report to a child in the room. ?The child looks to be over ten years old. Under his short black and white hair, his eyes are deep and calm, and he has a sense of stability that is not for this age. I dont know if its because of his young age, but his face is pretty if you look at him as a boy, and hell look pretty as a girl if you look at him. He is now sitting upright on the throne, looking very cute as he tries to maintain his dignity. "Really? A strong man whose origin is so strange that it is difficult to verify." "Yes, Lord Kuro. Regarding his earliest records, I have only traced the oral confessions of a few villagers and an Ashigaru named ''Kotaro''. When he first appeared, he was already drawing water from the Rysen River. " Madam Butterfly is now holding a small cigarette stick in her hand, puffing on smoke while reporting the results of her investigation. The child known as [Miko] lowered his head and murmured in thought. Its like it fell from the sky. "So." On the other side of the room, an old man with an unimaginable tall stature opened his mouth under his thick beard. Butterfly, do you think he has received ninja training? Even though this old man is sitting cross-legged on the ground, he seems to be at least two meters tall. It is hard to imagine that in ancient Japan, there would be people who were not inferior to Gregor Clegane in stature. ?His beard and hair are thick, and even the thick white hair is braided into a knot at the back. The thickness is about the waist of an ordinary woman. Madam Butterfly tapped the smoke pot calmly, "Not at all. Although I don''t know how the ''ninjas'' from the Ming Kingdom and Nanman are trained, he has not even practiced the basic light body technique. I am sure. " Ninjas can fly over walls and fly over walls, and can even use moves in the air without any force, and can tell the difference between life and death in the blink of an eye. Without such a light body, one would not be qualified to detect intelligence or assassinate enemies anywhere. The burly old man nodded, as if his interest in this outsider ended there. "I have no problem. If you are just a strong samurai, even if you have evil intentions, the damage caused will not be great. This matter is entirely decided by Miko-sama." Yuzi in the main seat nodded when he heard the words. "Since Mr. Xiao feels that he is not a threat, let''s keep him here. Considering his rich experience, he only came to join the Hirata family after seeing the situation clearly." Neifu and Weiming. ?The inner government has basically unified the world, and they will never show mercy or condone the only remaining one, Ashina. ?For a person who has such a strange experience but cannot prove it for himself, even if he goes to the inner palace, the other party will not let him leave safely. There is no room for mistakes in the process of unifying the world, and the strength of the inner government also ensures that they will not regret losing a powerful fighting force. Even if they want to infiltrate Ashina, they will first choose bandit tribesmen who know the basics rather than unknown outsiders. When the war breaks out between the inner government and Ashina, the people and forces that do not belong to the two sides will only be crushed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 203 manpower is tight Chapter 204 203. Manpower shortage Then according to the original plan, form a team of rogues, add trustworthy people as supervisors, and send them to patrol outside the village. The Ming countryman, Lan En, will be the leader. Jiuro said cautiously. ?This is their method of using ronin. Most of the Hirata clan''s combat power will be sent to the frontal battlefield to assist Ashina''s family in fighting the inner palace. Even if the rogues sent outside the village rebel, they pose no threat in terms of intelligence and destructive power. And they can indeed contribute in defensive battles. Understood, I will inform Mr. Nogami Gensai of your arrangements later. Madam Butterfly nodded, indicating that she had received the instruction. But what about the supervisor? How about Inosuke? Jiuro thought for a moment and then said tentatively. But Madame Butterfly frowned. "That is your chamberlain, who will protect you at critical moments. It is unwise to be sent outside the manor." ??Kuroro smiled and waved his hands. Its okay, I still have [Wolf] by my side. After the word "wolf" appeared from Jiulang''s mouth, a not tall figure appeared in the shadow behind his seat. About 1.7 meters, the height of an ordinary warrior. Orange blouse, short ponytail. He knelt on the ground respectfully and raised his head slightly. ?The coldness and dullness in those eyes are exactly the same as Madame Butterfly and the burly Owl. ??This is also a ninja, and a ninja who specializes in personal protection of his master. In other words, he is the best among the best. However, the burly ninja in the room interrupted at this time. "Miko-sama, the wolf has other uses. Now that the inner government is about to mobilize troops, the ninjas on the opposite side must have infiltrated here. I am going to send the wolf to the surrounding area to investigate the situation." ??The burly ninja sat cross-legged, with his hands fisted on the ground on both sides, and his body bowed slightly. "Please understand that most of Ashina''s ninja sect, the Yoyo Sect, under my command, have been sent to the frontal battlefield, leaving only two or three people around who are not good enough to start. And the work of exploring the surroundings requires elites. OK." After saying that, Xiao Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at Yu Zi and the wolf behind him. "The order cannot be changed lightly, and the matter has come to this. Only Lao Chan, Butterfly and Wolf in Pingtianzhuang can be said to be successful in forbearance. Now only the position of Wolf can be transferred." "I have confidence in him. The wolf is enough to complete the surveillance of the Rongrants while carrying out the exploration mission." As the subject of discussion, the wolf''s eyes are always lowered. It seems to be just a tool waiting to be used. After confirming the user''s wishes, it will be executed without compromise. The users wishes and considerations are not his concern. "I see." ?Miko pursed her lips and nodded with difficulty. He knew that the inner army was powerful, but it was only now that he felt it. An attack that was not too big for the Imperial Army made Ashina extremely nervous. The opposite side may only send a ninja team, but here they have to send out all the ninjas in order to maintain an equal number of ninjas on the frontal battlefield, so that even the ninjas of the Hirata family''s house are not enough. Then, lets recall Inosuke and let the wolf complete the task, while also supervising the Ronin team. Miko revised his order. The wolf, on the other hand, accepted the masters order without hesitation. offices ?Detecting enemy ninja infiltration already represents a thrilling fight between ninjas, while at the same time monitoring a group of ronin patrols. The ninja named [Wolf] did not have any psychological fluctuations in this. All he thought about was completing the mission. As night falls, the Pingtian Manor begins to light up.????In ancient times, fuel was a precious resource. So among the castle towns where civilians live, only one longhouse is still shrouded in light. Vulgar shouts could be heard all the time. ? Lan En lives in this longhouse with a group of ronin. This longhouse will become the settlement base of the ronin group while they are employed by the Hirata clan. When the night was still dark, the "live chicken" promised by the host as a reward was delivered. ?At first, when Lan En heard that Nogami Gensai only rewarded a live chicken, he wondered whether the ancient Japan was really lacking in products, or maybe the Hirata family''s family tradition was not very generous. One live chicken, fed to a total of thirty men with knives licking the blood. Wouldnt it be enough to feed each person a piece of meat? But when the reward from the Hirata clan came along with his appointment, he twitched the corners of his mouth and realized the value of the different world. ? Raise your neck, its a 1.7 meter chicken! Is this a poultry that can be counted as "just"? This is obviously about the head! A chicken! ??This chicken looks stronger than most civilians, with dark feathers all over its body and a bright red comb on its head. The skeleton and biological characteristics look like ordinary poultry, but the size is truly extraordinary. At a glance, it weighs over a hundred kilograms. No ordinary sheep has such a physique. There is definitely something wrong with Ashina! Lan En is now sitting cross-legged in the main seat of the longhouse hall, with a piece of roasted chicken leg on the dinner plate in his hand. He looked left and right, wondering whether to eat or not. His military prowess has been proven in front of everyone, and the appointment of the Hirata clan gave him an official guarantee. He sat in the main seat, and most people had no objections. But most of the meaning is that some people dont think so. Lan En looked around with the plate in the bustling longhouse, and finally ate the piece of chicken leg. After all, these Ashina natives have reproduced for dozens of generations, and each generation eats and uses the local water and soil, which seems normal. ??And this big chicken is really fragrant. It is tender and chewy, rich in fat, and not bad at all. While Lan En was slowly chewing the chicken, Kotaro bent over to him and gave him some food. It was the little Taro who led him to Pingtian Village. ?The Hirata family will not let the ronin act alone, and few masters will completely trust the ronin group whose bottom line is worrying. The Hirata family seemed to think that Kotaro and Lan En were familiar with each other, so he organized dozens of ashigaru including him into Lan En''s ronin group, and gathered fifty people. Sir, the younger members of Heihachiros group just saw that they looked at you in a bad way! Kotaro looked around obscenely and spoke in a low voice to Lan En, as if he was revealing a huge secret. Lan En took the multigrain rice that he had added and thanked him first. Thank you very much, Kotaro, could you please stop calling yourself little? It makes me very awkward! "No, sir!" Kotaro was shocked that Lan En was actually struggling with such a trivial matter at this time. This is because someone under his command has a bad eye on the position of leader! Lan En continued to taste the robust chicken carefully. It was very noisy in the longhouse, and the wanderers were not the ones who followed the rules. ??But this kind of noise was not enough for Lan En to ignore the sounds about five meters away. While he continued to pull the chicken, he whispered calmly. I can understand that a group of friends cant stand the idea of ??a foreigner becoming an official. But... "You want to take advantage of the chaos to kill me and take away my sword. Where did you get the courage?" Kotaro shuddered unconsciously. At that moment, he looked into those cat eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 1500 point reward from Monster A! (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 204 night patrol Chapter 205 204. Night Patrol ?Although the wanderers traveled all over the world, their range of activities was actually not very far. Most of them wandered around ten miles and eight towns, so it was not uncommon for them to get to know each other. When they get to know each other, they will stick together. However, after the weak stick together, they will mistakenly think that they have become strong, and will develop greed that does not match their strength. Anyone with a little discernment knows very well that all the assets of all the people in the longhouse may not be as valuable as the sword on Lan En''s back. Rogues fight and kill for money, and they are not warriors who can be loyal to others. How can they be loyal and trustworthy? ??As a result, his group''s resentment for not being taken seriously by the master, coupled with their greed for swords and money, made the rondos gathered by Heihachiro, and even Kotaro could see the evil in their eyes. After an inadvertent eye contact with Lan En, Kotaro, a guy who looked rather wretched but was actually not a bad person, said no more words to remind him. He is not only not bad, but also not stupid. ?The Hirata family''s tight manpower made it impossible for the Ronin group to rest even after the rewards of the first day of formation. Lan needs to organize the patrol personnel list now and then work according to shifts. ?These things will be very troublesome for these ungrateful people who have no education and most of them have no leadership experience. But in Lan Ens memory, his predecessors even coordinated the transportation of materials for an entire star system. ??For him, this kind of thing is as simple as elementary school math problems. But now, he not only wants to get the job done, he also wants to solve the problem. ??The sound of armors clashing against each other was heard, and Lann stood up from the wooden floor. The movement made everyone look at him in unison. There was a gentle smile on the demon hunter''s face, "Today is the first day of our work, and I will set an example. The patrol members tonight are me, Heihachiro and others. After today, we will follow the schedule. .above." "oh!!" The Rondos whose names were not called cheered, and they all knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction of Lan En. The story of a general taking the lead has been sung for a long time because it is rare enough. The Rongers are obsessed with the position of the leader because in their concept, the leader should eat better and rest more than the team members. ??They have never seen a person like Lan En in their career. ??The seven members of Heihachiro''s group whose names were all called had their eyes filled with surprise and uncertainty at first, and then after hearing that at the end of the list, except for themselves and Lan En, there were no more people left. They stood up laughing. Swaggeringly walked in front of Lan En. Suddenly, everyones expressions became subtle. ?This group of ronin can also feel the hostility of Heihachiro and his group towards the leader at this time. ?A few people even frowned and opened their mouths to say something, but in the end, everyone just stared without speaking. ?Only Lan En, as if he didn''t feel anything, followed them towards the gate of Pingtian Manor with his expression unchanged. Hey, your backer is going to be in trouble. Dont you say something? After the group of people went out, a ronin came to talk to Kotaro with a joking smile. But immediately, Kotaro shook his head indifferently. "Sir, don''t tease me. We are all in the same group. Why are we in trouble?" ?The ronin glanced at Kotaro as if he was a fool, and then turned around and lay down to sleep. But behind him, Kotaro looked at him with the same eyes. By the time Lan En caught up with Heihachiro and his group, they were being stopped by the guards at the gate of Heitian Manor. Until Lan En stepped forward and gave the credentials that came with the appointment, it was considered allowed. ?There was a soldier on guard at the gate wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat to protect him from the cold dew at night. He held the brim of his hat and raised his eyes to look at Heihachirou and the others who were standing in front of them, looking undisciplined and arrogant. ??He turned to look at Lan En who was giving the certificate and sneered.????"The trouble is too big to be settled." ?Lan just shrugged and didn''t respond. ?Then, the soldier in a bamboo hat waved back and opened the door. ??The sound of the running water of Longquan River gradually became clearer. Lan En and his group of eight did not cross the wooden bridge at the entrance, but patrolled upstream along the side of Pingtian Village. The soldiers watching the gate watched their torches getting farther and smaller in the darkness. "Let me tell you, group leader." An ashigaru tilted his head in the direction of the man in a hat and asked, "What do you mean by talking to that little white-faced guy just now? It''s obvious that those people want to cause trouble for him, right?" The team leader looked at his men in surprise. Very good, you have some eyesight now. Ashigaru showed a silly smile, and the next moment, the team leader slapped him on the forehead. "Pa - But what''s the use of just having eyesight? Can eyesight kill people? I asked you to practice more swordsmanship, but you just didn''t listen! The steps of the seven people just now were so loose that even you could hear them. But behind that silver-haired man Did you feel there was anyone there before the guy walked out of the darkness?" After finishing speaking, the group leader wearing a bamboo hat turned around and looked at the darkness where the flames could no longer be seen. You make a living by killing people, but you cant even tell who you are killing. You deserve to die. ?? Patrolling upstream along the Longquan River, the river can even have good visibility when the moon is not obscured by dark clouds. ??As the group walked, the woods gradually became denser, and the terrain became characteristic of Ashinahigh and low and steep. The few people walking in front of Lan En slowly stopped in unison. ?Lan En also naturally turned back to look in the direction of Pingtian Manor. The fixed torch placed at the gate, the light was completely invisible at this distance. ?Now, except for the torches in a few people''s hands and the moonlight above their heads, there is no extra light source. Its a good place to do business and hide secrets. Heihachiro and others moved slowly, surrounding Lan En in the middle, and each took out their samurai swords from their waists. After staying away from Pingtianzhuang, the death of someone can be completely blamed on the unexpected and damned inner government army. A few people had evil smiles on their faces. He is just a kid with a strange background. No one has beaten the Hirata family samurai. Why does he seem more powerful in the eyes of adults? Isnt it just that he looks good? Heihachiro himself, the leader, bared his big yellow teeth under the firelight. The eyes that stared directly at the hilt of the sword behind Lan En almost glowed. You shua! ?Under the joking eyes of everyone, the Sword of the Lake Lady that Lan En originally carried on his back had been unsheathed, and at some point, it was placed at his side. As if it had just been slashed. No! That''s not ''just like''. He just waved a sword in front of everyone''s eyes! Heihachiro, the man who had never spoken to Lan En from beginning to end, had a **** mouth on his neck in full view of everyone. Subsequently, blood spurted out! The faint laughter of the wanderers just now stopped suddenly, like a duck being pinched by the neck. Let me state it in advance, you shouldnt think that In the night, the witcher slowly raised his head, his eyes shining slightly. I am a very disciplined young man, right? Fellow colleagues? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 205 Treasure Carp Scales Chapter 206 Chapter 205. Scales of precious carp Dark clouds covered the moon, and the night was dark. There were eight people in the group, and everyone except Lan En held a torch. ??And when the Sword of the Lake Girl directly cut open half of the neck of Heihachiro, the leader, at a speed that ordinary people could not even detect, the blood he spurted even spread on the fire, making the torch in his hand weak. The blood sprayed on the fire gave off an unpleasant smell due to the high temperature, and the sound of the body softly falling to the ground was drowned in the sound of the running water of Longquan River. ??The remaining six people who originally had ferocious expressions now had expressions of victory already distorted and solidified on their faces. Appears funny and ridiculous. When Lan En came into contact with Nogami Inosuke, his polite behavior seemed to give these people the wrong impression. Let them think that this foreign warrior is a man of rules. In addition, Lan En''s face is really young and handsome, that is, he is a typical young man. Heihachiro and his group were even prepared not to draw their swords at the beginning, which made Lan En feel that this was just a fist-level conflict and no one would be killed, so he relaxed his vigilance. After all, even if a robber robs the road, the probability of killing someone is not high, let alone if there is friction between "colleagues"? Then after they beat each other until they were unable to fight back, they would draw out their knives under Lan En''s incredulous, desperate and resentful eyes, and stab them into the gaps in the armor. ?But I didnt expect that the young man in front of me would be more decisive in killing than the rest of them! Wow! One of the ronin recovered from the panic first, screamed, drew his sword and stabbed Lan En. ?Those who can pass Inosuke''s test have two skills after all. His screams are urgent and angry, as if he wants to turn into a wild bull and kill the enemy. But when he did it, he used the most concealed and fastest thrust. ?This sense of contrast when doing things may be the skill he relies on to survive. But for Lan En, this technique seems too weak. The Sword of the Lake Lady cut through the air because a small rune lit up on the blade because it had cut a person. ??The bright runes on the sword left a long path of light in the sky. ?In the sparkle of the blades intersecting, the weapon from the goddess swiped across the opponent''s blade without any effort. ?It wasnt like cutting through steel, it was like cutting into a piece of butter. As the sword blade moved up, it cut off one of the opponent''s wrists, then cut into the lower end of the ribs from the midline of the body, and then cut out from the upper right clavicle. Lan En only used one hand throughout the whole process. ??On his other side, the arm armor of the High Bear School armor blocked the full-force slash of a Ronin. ? Lan Ens arm seemed to be catching a fallen leaf, without showing any signs of trembling under the force. ??The arm armor slid the blade away, and with his huge advantage in arm span, Lan En slapped the opponent''s chin with the back of his hand while sliding the blade away. The joint of Ronin''s mandible was directly broken, and his chin and tongue hung softly. The severe pain made him whimper and huddle on the ground, and the body of the chrysalis lifted up a layer of soil and grass roots. Until this moment, the remaining five people were still scrambling and trying to pull the blade out of their waists with panic in their eyes. It is not easy to draw a knife, especially when you are panicked. So, it really confuses me ??Lantei flashed his long sword and walked towards them. Magical runes will also leave residual traces of light when walking around. How dare you attack a large, heavily armed warrior? ?Several people backed away with trembling chins. In panic, they finally drew their swords. ?Then he looked up, and Lan En''s slightly bright cat eyes were already looking down at them in front of him. Plop The sound of the corpse falling into Longquan River was not outstanding. This river was fast and had a large flow, so the sound of the water flow was also loud. Lan En watched calmly as the seven corpses were slowly brought into the center of the river by the current. ??He was rummaging through the corpses of these people just now. He didn''t expect to find any property, but he just hoped to find some swordsmanship secrets or something. ?Although the level of these ronin is worrying, maybe its because they themselves are not good enough? uation in the thoughts of the East Asian cultural circle, as well as his performance in the East Asian cultural circle, really made him feel amazed and curious, and he was eager to get more understanding, and even to learn. Even though its Japanese swordsmanship, its not a choice! If he had a set of serious Ming Dynasty martial arts at this moment, he would definitely not be entangled. But unfortunately, reality has taught Lan En not to believe too much in the plots in martial arts novels. Its a bit outrageous to carry genre secrets with you. "Um?" Lan En clapped his hands and washed away the blood on his gloves with river water, and was about to get up. But suddenly, he discovered that under the dense blood in the river, there was a carp with brocade scales opening and closing its big mouth, as if it was sucking in the nutritious blood. Yes, the unit of carp is "head". ??This carp is similar to the chicken at the banquet not long ago. It is obviously the outline of a one or two inch small goldfish, but the length emerging from the water is close to 1.5 meters. Lan En didnt show too much surprise. After all, he had already eaten chicken based on his head. ??He slowly raised the Lake Lady''s Sword higher. The shining magic runes on the sword acted as a fish-gathering lantern, causing the carp to move slightly closer to the river bank. Mentos seemed to be very interested in catching this big fish, and it spontaneously corrected the water surface refraction for Lan. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl entered the water silently, but the moment Lan En stabbed it, he felt something unusual in his hand. Lan En pulled the koi on the sword to the river bank, but just now it still weighed hundreds of kilograms, but it became lighter and lighter as he dragged it, until in front of Lan En the whole big koi disappeared into the air. ?Only one scale remains on the ground. Wow. Lan En looked at the empty sword body and couldn''t help but marvel. The other world can always perform all kinds of good work for him. ??The witcher leaned down and picked up the scales. This remnant of the big carp seemed to have gathered all its life. ??It is crystal clear, gorgeous in color, and feels so good that it feels like a piece of jade that someone has kept with them for decades. ?Even if this thing is sold as jewelry, it will definitely not be cheap. When you get to Temeria, it will cost you at least four to five hundred orens. If Margarita were to use her fame to stand up and brag about it, the premium would probably double. Jewelry, can it still be called a luxury item without a premium price? ?Lan is now looking at Margarita''s magic pocket and the future laboratory plans. It is a state of being worried when thinking about money. ?He came to the Hirata clan to ask for a job, mainly to avoid being crushed to death by the war, and he didn''t expect to make much money here. ??But now look at these beautiful scales, one of them is equivalent to a large witcher commission! There is no consumption cost of potions and bombs, just pure profit! Lan En happily put the scales into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. But just when he was about to sheath the sword, his relaxed eyes suddenly focused and looked towards the top of the rugged mountain wall behind him. ??On the thick pine tree in the middle of the mountain wall, there was a figure in purple and black striped clothes, jumping down from the top vigorously. ?That light movement simply exceeded the limits of ordinary humans in Lan En''s cognition! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 206 all stay! Chapter 207 206. Stay all! ?The man wearing purple and black striped clothing is close to Lan En in terms of height, which is 190 centimeters. ??It just seems that he has specialized in agility during training. The size of his muscles and the thickness of his body are completely incomparable to Lan En. ??If the two of them stood together, he would probably look like a thin pole. ??But it was just such a person. His short purple half-shoulder cloak was floating in the air, covering the left upper half of his body. Jumping down from the pine tree on the cliff at least 20 meters high in an extremely smooth manner! Just squatting down slightly when landing, there will be no more stress. Even after the soles of his feet touched the ground, he restarted his explosive sprint in less than a second. The height of the five-story building was as easy for him as walking down the stairs. Mr. Lan was dumbfounded. I fuck. ??The thin and slender lips were slightly opened, and the cat eyes stared blankly at the man running towards this direction. There are really ninjas! ?The angle of view just now was looking up, which was not a good angle. Only now did Lan En see clearly that this man had a Tsukiyo shaved head, a hairband on his forehead, and a veil hanging under the bridge of his nose. The whole face is exposed. ?Thanks to the publicity of the Japanese cultural industry, this image made Lan En understand the occupation of the person in front of him without much effort. But problems arise. ?This macho man jumped from a cliff with a height of more than 30 meters and only rested on a pine tree in the air. He seemed to be running away? The ninja should have the means to deal with his own traces, so Lan En did not smell the smell of blood. But maybe the blood flow is too large, and even professional treatment methods cannot be fully implemented. ??During the flash of this man running, Lan En''s outstanding dynamic vision could see red droplets being thrown out of his body. ??And from the eyes on that face, he could not see the stability and composure that a tall ninja should have. ??The bamboo forest on the cliff once again made the sound of objects rushing through it, like a wolf that was hunting, its toes scraping across the grass! A relatively short figure rushed out of the bamboo forest, with no intention of slowing down, and also rushed out of the cliff! The orange haori coat was spread out in the air, and the katana in his hand was stained by the cold moonlight. Another ninja! ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a scene during his first patrol while doing some "dirty work". It is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend. ??The ninja wearing black and purple stripes was obviously taken aback when he saw Lan En. ?Although his steps instinctively remained stable due to hard training, the slight movements of his eyes and brows could not escape Lan En''s eyes. ?In just a moment, the tall ninja was running directly towards Lan En. The ninja was very fast. The moment he passed Lan En, he exhaled loudly. Stop him! The tone was urgent and he maintained a very natural "ordering" attitude, as if he was Lan En''s superior. ?Lan En was also confused at this time. ??In this tone, he is a ninja of the Hirata clan? Are the inner ninjas being pursued now? Ninja is a mysterious profession, whether it is from Lan En''s understanding or Ashina''s local common sense. His "exotic warrior" that he just came to vote today has not seen this group of guys who have the purpose of hidden actions. ??He has never seen anyone from Ashina or the inner government. ??And look at the short man in the back, he has a "cold-faced killing god" look on his face. When he saw outsiders present during the chase, he didn''t panic at all. He just frowned and held the katana in his hand tighter. It looks like it means "no matter how many people there are, kill them all". Cold, unfriendly, like a knife. ??If Lan En was really a newbie who had just arrived in your country, he would probably be bored by now. But the current demon hunters are undoubtedly people who have seen the world. ?He has seen a lot of enemies who want to confuse people and pretend to be friendly and close. He will not easily put others on the same front as him just because of a word. In the blink of an eye, with the strength of the tall ninja''s feet, he had jumped at least seventeen or eighteen meters away. The short ninja behind him had also jumped from the pine tree in mid-air to the ground. ??In this situation, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, held his sword hand in front of him, and stopped in front of the short man. The other free arm pointed straight behind him. Projection orbit has been calibrated. Sign assist function is ready. Mentos''s intelligent voice came from his mind. Lan En slightly raised the palm of his back hand and twitched his little finger slightly. There was a crisp ''click'' sound from the inside of the arm armor, and a special arrow had been introduced into the metal pipe on the arm armor! ?Its hard to distinguish between friend and foe, right? That''s easy to handle. On Lan En''s face, there was a smile that could display four hundred Oren coins in one breath. [Alder]!Bang! Ill just leave you two behind and thats it! Its not like he cant be defeated anyway! Lets talk about it after the fight! The shock wave of the seal was calibrated and compressed by the [Saint auxiliary function], and the work on the arrow was completed directly from the small area behind the metal tube! ??The impact force that could blow an adult weighing several hundred kilograms away for a short time was compressed to the size of half a fingernail. The arrow in Lan En''s arm armor even directly brought up a sonic boom aerosol when it flew out of the metal tube! ??The tall ninja had already rushed out nearly twenty meters away, and a flower of blood burst out from his calf. ?That is the effect of the arrow hitting the flesh. Because the enemy and friend were not separated, Lan En only slightly ''grazed'' the opponent''s calf muscles when he asked Mentos to aim. Otherwise, this persons calf might fly off directly. ?His footsteps were disrupted while running, and the tall man in purple clothes fell face first to the ground. But the pain seemed to be insignificant to the ninja. He was rolling on the ground due to the momentum, but he was still shouting. "What do you want to do? Are you going to betray the Hirata clan?" But Lan En was unmoved. He stretched out his hand behind him and quickly pulled it back, holding the sword with both hands at the same time. Dang! Fierce sparks suddenly appeared in the friction between swords! Lan En looked at the short ninja who was slashing at him with his arm strength and momentum in surprise. He is great! ??When the two were setting up their swords, the short ninja turned his hand and had several shurikens in his fingers. Changing his hand again, the small windmill-shaped blade with the sound of breaking wind and the coolness flew towards Lan En''s face. ??The witcher tilted his head lightly, and his ninja tool failed. ??The boots with the external cladding were directly kicked towards the opposite calf bone! ??The ninja''s lightness was beyond imagination. He suddenly contracted his legs, and his upper body didn''t even have time to be pulled down by gravity, and he directly avoided the kick. ?Following the trend, he folded his legs and feet and was ready to step on Lan En''s outstretched knee! ??With this stomp, Lan En''s calf, which was originally flexing and extending, would probably turn to the side. However, those slightly bright cat eyes have super fast reaction speed. Even if the ninja''s lightness is beyond imagination, Lan En can still fully react. Ha. With a chuckle, the armor wrapping his arms suddenly tightened! ??The ninja''s originally calm eyes seemed to have sensed something through the contact of the sword blade, and there was a flash of surprise. Lala! The blade is rubbing! ??The second-charged blade directly hit the ninja in mid-air, like a tennis racket hitting a tennis ball! Get out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 207 move book Chapter 208 207. Move Book ?Just like Nogami Inosuke during the day, the short ninja even had to insert the blade into the ground upside down to stop himself from flying further away. Which ninja are you from? Lan En stood still and did not pursue. The thumb of his left hand gently hooked again, and a slight ''click'' sound came from the arm armor. After seeing the mobility of these two ninjas, he really didn''t feel that he could compare with them in terms of movement efficiency. But if they really want to run away, it''s not that easy to hide from a distance. Should ninjas also distinguish between friends and foes? The metal pipe under the arm armor was already aimed at the ninja. ??The short man took a few deep breaths without leaving a trace. Lan En''s sword attack just like a tennis ball seemed to have no effect, but in fact it had already made him a little breathless. ??This foreigner is so strong! And its not the kind of dead force thats easy to deal with. ??Miko''s personal ninja, Wolf, looked at Lan En and the purple-clothed ninja behind him who was limping but unable to run with his unwavering eyes. Have you rebelled, Lan En? ?His voice is low and hoarse, and his speech is very brief, with inconsistent pauses, as if he has not spoken for a long time, which has led to the deterioration of his language function. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows and slowly relaxed his sword stance. Hand his hand back, the second [Alder Seal] burst out! There was a soft "bang" sound, and the purple-clothed ninja over there had a cut in his intact leg this time, and he lay on the ground. He is an outsider who has just arrived here from another world. He can accurately call his name. Unless the Hirata family has become a sieve at the intelligence level, it is unlikely that the inner government will know the truth. ?Lan En sees that most people in Weiming Country are still quite rebellious, so they wont stretch their hips in high-level positions, right? When Wolf saw this, he seemed to realize that there was some misunderstanding between them. He frowned and slowly let go of his Japanese swordsmanship stance. But he still kept a safe distance from Lan En and walked towards his prey vigilantly. Lan En had no intention of stopping him, he just kept facing the ninja, the most basic vigilance action. "Since you know me, why did you let the other person talk to me first? And after I attacked him, he still fought with me?" Lan En followed the wolf from a safe distance to where the purple-clothed ninja fell to the ground. ?As expected, this guy committed suicide by taking poison. Every ninja is a dead soldier. It is very common to commit suicide when it is clear that there is no escape. ??The wolf looked around the body very professionally, then cut off the head with a knife and put it away. You were just here and killed the people who accompanied you on patrol. Then you met the enemy again. "And it is reasonable for a ninja to risk his life just to win the trust of his lurking companions." The quality of a ninja allowed him to tell what was going on in this place at the first glance. ?His tone was still stumbling, but at least he spoke a little longer. This, what a coincidence. No, its normal. Lan En shrugged indifferently: "If you are willing to listen to the explanation, I actually think I am quite justified." You dont need to tell me, we will go back together and it will be decided by Miko-sama. As he spoke, the ninja''s eyes, as cold as inorganic matter, were fixed on Lan En again. The katana in his hand was also raised slightly. If you refuse, I will kill you right here. Oh? Lan En had a curious expression on his face. "Can you kill it?" "I die, you die, double kill. There are only three results." When he said this, Lan En''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. By this time, the demon hunters finally had a real understanding of the "ninja" group, and it was not just a splash in the cultural trend they had been exposed to before. ?They really don''t care about their own lives at all, even if they know they will die in a mission that is worthless or has no chance of winning. When the other party threatened him, Lan En was still a little angry in his heart. But when he showed his attitude, Lan En felt his anger subsided. After all, this kind of person is already like a tool, just like Bordon in the past. With a "swish" sound, the sword of the Lake Girl returned to its sheath. Tsk, lets go then. Lan En walked over with a calm expression. I said, my reasons are pretty good. Two people, one tall and one short, one strong and the other skinny. Watching and supervising each other, they walked towards Pingtian Manor. While passing by the headless body of the purple-clad ninja, Lann tapped his chest with his toes. It was just a test of luck, but I didnt expect that there was actually something! "Um?!" ?Lan Ens eyebrows jumped in surprise. There is a real secret to this touch! ? ??The touch from his toes was like a book. Under the wolf''s calm gaze, Lan groped towards the chest of the headless corpse. Easily took out a thread-bound book. "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Techniques and Moves Book". The signature is a person named Masatsuna Oribe. The Japanese used mostly Chinese characters in ancient times. Lan En couldn''t understand anything literally, but when he read the content, many inexplicable code words popped up. I knew it. ? ? Its amazing if a ninja can speak well in the move book! ?Lan En looked up and found that the short ninja not far away was still staring at him. He raised the move book in his hand to give him a signal. You just searched me and didnt find this? The basic moves of Gu Ying Zhong under Nei Fu. The ninja said without any hesitation, I am more familiar with it than this person. Lan En curled his lips and understood that he should be talking about the headless corpse on the ground. Ashina has been fighting with the inner government for such a long time, and the ninjas under his command are fighting each other. It is normal for them to know the enemy to this extent. But no matter what, this is Lan En''s first harvest in Eastern martial arts. He put the move book into his arms very naturally. ??When Lan En returned to the gate of Pingtian Manor, it was still the team leader dressed in a bamboo hat and raincoat who was on duty. He held the brim of his hat and looked at Lan En who came back alone, curling up the corner of his mouth and sighing. Trouble. Didnt I tell you not to make such a big fuss? ?It''s okay to kill one or two, but kill all seven of them. Even the Ronin group is too much! ?In ancient times, the military everywhere was a cruel organization that relied on violence and layers of checks and balances to establish an organizational structure, with superiors taking life and death from their subordinates. ??So for Lan En, who is taking on the role of a temporary team leader for the first time, in order to establish prestige, no one will say anything if he kills one or two assassins. But he was a bit too cruel. The team leader squinted his eyes and looked at Lan En''s smiling face. I didn''t expect someone with such a beautiful face to be so fierce. Okay now, I have to take you to ask Mr. Nogami Genzai for instructions in person. With that said, the group leader was about to walk behind Lan En and push his shoulders. ?Whether this matter is punishable or not, he must behave well when he takes someone to custody. But when he walked past Lan En, he realized that he was behind this tall foreigner. On the wooden bridge railing pillars covering a large area, there is a man squatting silently from beginning to end! Hey! The group leader first screamed, and then he recovered from the shock. Are you Mikos ninja?! "Exactly." Wolf said in an emotionless voice, "I will take him directly to see Master Miko. You, step back." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 208 rewards Chapter 209 208. Rewards ?At ten o''clock in the morning, Pingtian Village was shrouded in mist from Longquan River, making it humid and blurry. But people who have lived here for a long time have long been accustomed to it, and the rare foreigners seem to be quite adaptable to this kind of environmental change that is not extreme. When Lan En came back with the short ninja, he had already learned the ninja''s name, or code name, on the grounds of "convenient calling". When the wolf and he returned to Pingtian Manor, it was already the darkest hour before dawn. And when they entered the manor and walked towards the mansion deep inside, the sky was already dim and bright. This is the time when ancient people who lacked evening entertainment were awake. ? Lan En looked at the ninja next to him with a slight surprise. This profession is not only a dead soldier in covert operations, but also trained in taking care of his master. They must have worked so hard during training that they wanted to die. On the way back, Lan En had seen the wolf throw out the rope wrapped around his arm, pull himself along and launch himself to the destination. That is a very efficient way to move. Although Lan En couldn''t figure out how a person''s arm strength could pull him up more than ten meters without the help of mechanical force. After all, the stronger the arm strength, the heavier the overall muscle mass. The heavier the muscles, the less they can pull. It probably has something to do with the unimaginable lightness of the ninjas. ? He ??is very interested in this method of movement, but it seems unrealistic for him until he finds a lightweight and powerful mechanical assist device or changes his body shape to that of a ninja. ?While thinking, Lan En came to the core residence of Pingtian Manor. This was the time when the retainers uniformly paid their respects to the master''s family in the early morning, so when the wolf came with Lan En, Nogami Gensai, Nogami Inosuke, and the two ninjas were all sitting beside them, greeting the children on the main seat. Bow and salute. As soon as the two people, who were covered in the smell of blood, entered, the children facing outside the door spotted them first. Wolf? And this one. ?Hirata Kuro''s delicate eyebrows raised in surprise, and he asked aloud. The two warriors frowned at this moment and turned around to face the two people who came in, showing good vigilance. The two ninjas were half a beat slow in turning around, but the cloudy pupils of the two old men had already moved to the corners of their eyes, but no one could see it clearly. Facing the various reactions from the crowd, the wolf looked rigid. He stepped forward and placed the head tied around his waist in front of the main seat, and then knelt down on one knee. "The heads of the hostile ninjas and the Guyingzhong are here. It can be confirmed that the infiltration of the inner government army has begun." ??Hirata Kuro is only in his early ten years, but his good talent and cruel environment have allowed him to develop a fairly qualified attitude of not being surprised by changes. Facing a **** human head, he just took a deep breath and there was no other abnormality. Its as expected. Why did you bring this foreign warrior back? Jiulang no longer struggled with the situation that he had already prepared for. Instead, Lan En, who was standing under the porch of the hall outside the house, leaning against the pillar and waving slightly to him, made him even more concerned. ?The wolf reported exactly what happened to his master. The Lone Shadows were blocked by the foreign warrior Lan En, but he himself killed all the patrolling wanderers before that. As soon as he finished speaking, several people present immediately showed different attitudes on their faces. ??As samurai, the two Nogami have been guarding the house for a long time, but they are from a military family after all. Their first reaction was that Lan En was using his life to establish his prestige. ?Although it is a bit over the top, it makes sense. The two ninjas slightly furrowed brows and gloomy expressions reflected the ninjas suspicion. Their first reaction was that of a wolfit was too coincidental to be normal. Killing my colleagues, and meeting the enemys lonely shadows in the killing place, haha ??The big, hairy old ninja chuckled softly. If there were no wolves to disturb the situation, it would definitely be a good place to hand over information. The voice was not loud, just like a whisper, but it was just enough for everyone present to hear clearly. The others had solemn expressions, but Madam Butterfly, who was beside Xiao Xiao, began to care a little in her heart. She and Xiao were old friends who participated in the War of Thieves thirty years ago, and the ninja''s words had no effect on her. On the contrary, Xiao was so impatient and started to verbally attack her, which made her feel very rare. Ninjas are supposed to be the most patient people. "Wolf." Madam Butterfly suddenly said, "Did that Lone Shadow go to where Lan En is on purpose?" "He is not that strong." The wolf is half-kneeling and bowing his head, and his words have no beginning or end. But everyone present understood him and understood him. A solitary figure who is not that strong is not qualified to choose the direction of escape when being chased by him. "That''s a coincidence." Kuro is the person who trusts the wolf the most, and he is his personal ninja. ?Even if he narrowly escapes death, the wolf will definitely brave his own life to welcome back his master. The trust between them transcends life and death. The child in the main seat turned his head and explained to the giant ninja carefully to avoid any grudges in his heart. Although coincidences are suspicious, there are endless coincidences in this world. Right, Xiao? ??The burly old man''s face showed no joy or sadness: "But it''s up to Mr. Yuzi to decide." So foreign warrior, why do you want to kill your colleagues who are traveling with you? Lan En has been listening on the porch for a long time. He was just thinking about the title of this young master. Master Yuzi, Master Jiuro, Master Young Master. The titles are very complicated, but the last two are not incomprehensible. After all, in ancient times, people did not have formal names before they were minors. But Miko. Is it a religious title? The mainstream belief here is Longquanchuan. Is this imperial son related to the river? ??There are also two ninjas who look very experienced and powerful. It may be very difficult to fight. Jiulangs question brought Lan En back to his senses. ?So he elaborated on Heihachiro''s jealousy and resentment towards him, as well as his coveting of the good sword on his back. Speaking of which, no one thought there was anything wrong with killing a group of them. Its not a pity to die for a black sheep. Inosuke Nogami was the first to speak, and then bowed slightly in Lan Ens direction. Its my negligence. I didnt let the rogues see the difference clearly during the competition, which caused extraneous problems. "No, it has nothing to do with you." Lan En waved his hand towards him, "That kind of ronin is no different from a layman. Unless we find him a teacher to explain, he will definitely not be able to understand the confrontation between us." The young warrior opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to say something else. As soon as Kuro who was in charge raised his hand, Inosuke swallowed what he wanted to say. Lan Ens efforts to intercept the Lone Shadows were meritorious, and the reason for eliminating Heihachiro and others is undoubtedly justified. The Hirata family will never ignore their merits, which is chilling. ??Jiuro''s delicate eyes stared at Lan En, who was standing casually outside the door. We, the Hirata clan, are very lucky to have foreign warriors of your caliber come to our aid. Please feel free to ask for a reward commensurate with your achievements. What a reward? Lan Ens eyes shone slightly and he put his palms into his arms. "I want to learn ninja techniques." But I also know that this thing is basically an esoteric sect, right? So. The palm of his hand was taken out of his arms, carrying a book still stained with blood. "Please ask your ninja to teach me the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book"!" ?People were stunned for a while, but then they felt it was natural. In this world of weapons, it is normal to want to strengthen oneself. ?However, learning the moves of the Guyingzhong at the Hirata family makes people feel a little bit dislocated. The giant ninja, Xiao, raised his eyelids slightly when he heard this request and opened his mouth to speak. "I" Let me decipher the code words in the move book for you. Practice it yourself. If you are lucky enough to meet a wolf while patrolling, he will also give you some training without affecting the mission. Xiao Xiao slowly turned his head and looked at Butterfly who had taken the lead from him. The old woman was smoking her pot on the ground as if her words had no profound meaning at all. ?Then the owl also lowered his head, as if he didn''t care about the development of the situation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 209 Light Body Technique Chapter 210 209. Light Body Technique As the sun got higher, Lan En returned to the Ronin group''s stronghold. When he first came back, the demon hunter''s bag containing supplies was firmly guarded by Kotaro behind him. The ashigaru, who was about 1.5 meters tall, looked terrified, but he never moved his position and sent Lan En''s bag out. ?His ridiculously crude clothes and armor looked like they had been pulled and pushed. In front of him were a group of prodigal men who looked impatient and were about to touch their hands on the hilts of their knives. But when Lan En came back intact and smelling of blood, these wanderers immediately became honest. ?Especially after he grabbed the skulls of the two ronin who pushed Kotaro the hardest, lifted them up with a smile, and then knelt down in front of Kotaro. *2 Two ronin with their swords licking blood were pinned to the wooden floor by a force that they could not resist at all. The fingertips of the leather gloves were rough and frictional. Under Lan En''s grip, they pulled the skin on the top of the two people''s heads, causing their eyes to become long and funny hanging eyes. ?They wanted to resist, but every time they were pupae, it would only make the grip on their heads heavier, as if there was no limit to improvement. In other words, their skulls will probably be crushed before their grip strength reaches the limit. The whole longhouse became quiet and orderly. "That bag contains just some worthless bad wine, bacon, and medicinal materials. You are my subordinates now. If you ask, I can even give you a toothpaste as a gift. But..." Lan En said in a calm voice, but the two men under him were shaking like two rabbits. "But you guys robbed it. You still want to attack this loyal person who protects my property." I hate kneeling down, but I think people like you should kowtow to them. Is it okay? The lives of the seven ronin were indeed a weighty deterrent. At least at that moment, everyone in the room felt that they vaguely heard the crunching of the skulls of the two people under their grip. ?Hence, it seems reasonable for the ronin to give an ashigaru a seat. ? Lan En was holding the modified "Lone Shadow Ninja Move Book" in his hand, and he was in a good mood for a moment. Unexpectedly, on the second day after arriving in a different world, I would be able to successfully acquire a book of local martial arts. Still the kind that can go up and down! This move book is indeed as Wolf said, it is the basic move among the lonely shadows. ?The signed Oribe Masatsuna is the founder of the Guying Clan, and his seventeenth son is a powerful ninja who is well-known in Japan. ? Lan En thought that this person was probably a "Hattori Hanzo" type figure under the imperial command. ?This book records the basic qualities of the ninjas of Lone Shadow ?Light body technique, silence and breath-holding technique, assassination technique, and several unique unknown fist and kick techniques. ?These techniques may be different in detail from Ashinas local ninja school, but the final effect is the same. Because the uses and requirements for ninjas are quite different within Japan. If these ninjas want to meet the standards of use, they must have their qualities to meet the requirements. Tsk, the assassination technique is easy to say. Now I understand the precautions after reading it twice. The silence and breath-holding technique requires the elimination of sound and breath, so you can do it with more practice. This is the only technique to lighten the body. Lan En is very confident in the first two items. Because the first two items are mostly summaries of experiences, integrated into one technology. For example, where to poke people will quickly lose resistance, and what kind of ground material to walk on and what steps to take to move silently. With Mentos'' learning model, he estimated that he would be able to master this knowledge in less than two days. But the art of lightening one''s body is an operation that truly involves using a cultivation mode to reach beyond the limits of the human body. It is a profound cultivation method that requires long-term persistence. ?Judging from Lan En''s analysis, the main theoretical basis of this cultivation method is like an iron ship floating on the sea. Quality itself is not the key to whether it can float, but its shape and properties are. ?The goal of practicing the light body technique is to make the body ''float'' in the air like an iron ship that can float on the sea when the user needs it. So when the wolf and the lone shadow jumped off the cliff, they were as light as leaves. The falling height that can be withstood is greatly increased, and the damage caused by falling is also greatly reduced. The lightweight body is also the key to the wolf being able to use its hook and arm strength to eject its own weight. ??But when the wolf wants to step on the knee kicked out by Lan En, his weight performance can return to normal, which does not hinder the lethality and the stability of the bottom plate. This is a very comprehensive technology, and even in Lan En''s eyes, it is the most valuable technology for ninjas. The rest of the various ninja tools, ninja moves, poisons, ninja beasts, etc. that they regard as "secret skills" are all valuable because of the uniqueness of the school. So, the important thing is breathing and [strength] Lan En held the move book and pondered it in the Ronin group''s stronghold in the castle town. ?Mentos in his mind is also stepping up to analyze the knowledge in the move book. Yes sir, [Jin Li] is the key to turning the technical concept of Light Body Technique into a usable technology. Strength, this word seems to be always indispensable when it comes to martial arts in Eastern cultural circles. In the explanation of this move book, [Strength] is not the chaotic magic power of Lan En, nor is it the [Inner Power] that does not exist. It is the muscle strength that already exists in the human body, which is consumed through special use methods that are different from ordinary exercise. The essence is still kinetic energy and heat energy converted from biological energy in muscles and bones. Even ordinary people practice boxing and condense the impact of their fists, which can be called a kind of "power". Its just that in this world, human exploration in this area is particularly in-depth and fruitful. "Sir, if you come to practice this technique, the effect you can achieve is probably not at its peak. Your weight and body shape will continue to increase as the surgery progresses, and you will eventually become the shape of about 2.5 meters and hundreds of kilograms that you remember. At least before undergoing [multiple lung] modifications, your native lungs cannot support the breathing required by the light weight technique at the same time. ? Lan En''s expression didn''t change much, and he was well aware that his body size was increasing day by day. So he was mentally prepared for the difficulties in learning the Light Body Technique. "But it is a very valuable technology after all, Mentos. Regardless of the situation after the transformation of [Multiple Lungs], right now, it is enough to prevent me from being injured when I fall from a height of about fifteen meters. Physical agility in combat is increased by 50%." Understood, the analysis progress of [Light Body Technique] has been launched online. After the analysis is completed, the first version of the training plan will be launched. If you successfully seek advice from experienced people such as senior ninjas, the analysis progress will be accelerated. I understand, Ill try my best. With a "pop" sound, the move book was closed in his hand and put into his supply bag. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 120131150721821 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 210 Abnormality and Learning Progress Chapter 211 210. Abnormality and Learning Progress The first day''s "run-in" for the Ronin group seemed very effective. ??These wanderers who gathered from nearby villages and towns never once said that Lan En was an ''outsider'' or a ''foreigner''. ?Lanns memory and knowledge allowed him to know how to build his own authority, and the Ronins also adapted quickly under authority. In other words, Lan En made them adapt quickly. Good morning, leader!*N In the longhouse, when Lan En woke up from meditation, all the wanderers would come over to him, cross-legged on the ground, bow their heads and say hello. ? Lan En is still not used to being greeted solemnly, but in order to maintain an authoritative atmosphere, he must accept it. Getting ready to go out on patrol. Yes!*N ??The demon hunter''s physique recovers energy very quickly, and the gene seed and [Second Heart] make Lan En extremely energetic. Although he took pictures of the patrol shift on the first day, because he wanted to focus his energy on learning new knowledge, he basically followed more than 80% of the patrol shifts in a day. The place outside Pingtian Manor is spacious, and more importantly, the ninja Wolf who is designated as the instructor can only be encountered outside Pingtian Manor. According to the reward agreement with Jiulang, he could only go up and ask questions when the wolf was not busy. ?Hiratas manpower shortage is evident. What makes Lan En feel a little abnormal is that judging from the information collected in recent days, the Hirata family''s status in Ashina''s country is not ordinary. ??They are the first-class important ministers of Ashina Kingdom, and they also serve as Ashina''s southern gateway on the terrain. They are the barrier that the inner government army must face when they invade. It is a bit abnormal to think that the retainer manor with such a status has such a staff reduction. What''s more, this invasion by the Imperial Army is not a menacing and all-out attack. It''s more like a regular offensive and defensive battle. ?Then it is even more undeserved that the Hirata clan had such difficulty in this battle. This abnormality made Lan En worried. ??I''m afraid that before the rift between the heaven and earth opens again, the Hirata family will be pushed flat, right? ??The witcher shook his head, putting aside this unfounded assumption. ?Several men from the Ronin group followed Lan En respectfully and neatly, heading towards the gate of Pingtian Manor. ??Although the number of the Hirata clan''s armed forces has become smaller, their formation and defense are still strict. The soldiers are generally in good spirits and strong. Armor and weapons are also top-grade in Ashina''s country. ?Yesterday, Lan En and a group of people also helped gather all the ferries within more than ten miles upstream and downstream of Longquan River to the side of the manor. ??If you want to cross the river on a large scale, unless you conjure a boat out of thin air, you can only cross the wooden bridge at the main entrance of the manor. ??In such a situation, if you want to invade this manor, even professional soldiers would have to recruit hundreds or nearly a thousand people. ??And if an enemy force of this size can be allowed to enter the territory, the Ashina people on the front battlefield may simply commit seppuku collectively. The people in the castle town were amazed by the orderly formation of the ronin. After all, even the soldiers of the family could not maintain such a serious attitude in normal times. But for Lan En, a small organizational structure with less than fifty people would be a bit shameful if it couldn''t be controlled like an arm. Delineating rules, formulating rewards and punishments, establishing high and low status and upgrade channels, and guiding the crowd''s thoughts do not even require him to make a detailed personality plan. The rigid routine plan made by Mentos is enough. After exchanging tokens and greetings with the soldiers guarding the gate, the Ronin formed a patrol and walked towards the outside of Pingtian Manor. ??Now as the situation became visibly tense, the soldiers guarding the gate began to switch to muskets. ??And under Lan En''s sense of smell, he discovered that there was a lot of gunpowder and projectiles stored in the small position at the gate. It can be said that it is well guarded. In the Ronin group, Kotaro followed Lan En. He and the other patrol members were on guard the moment they stepped out of the gate. ??This guy seems to have often looked at Lan En with excitement after Lan En pressured Ronin to apologize to him. It made him a little nervous. Later, he followed Lan En many times on patrols that were not assigned to him at all. Use the energy of ordinary people to chase a demon hunter with a [second heart]. ?Later, it was Lan En who added many more shifts to his schedule before he gave up on this move, which was almost suicidal. Lan En didn''t know what to say about this situation, but he vaguely felt that Kotaro''s wretched appearance seemed a bit friendly now. The Ronin holds the scabbard with his thumb and presses the guard on the handle of the knife, ready to take it out at any time. Those holding spears put their weapons on their shoulders and followed the footsteps. The few who held bows drew an arrow and put it on the string, looking around warily. ??As the situation and atmosphere became more and more tense, the nerves of the Ronin team and other patrol teams became more and more tense. ??But what is slightly inconsistent is that these wanderers who look around always look at their surroundings before looking towards the front of the team. ?Until he saw the tallest figure with silver hair, he breathed a brief sigh of relief, relaxed his nerves, and then continued to look around. The reason is that Lan En''s breath and voice are too thin. As a result, his subordinates must use their eyes directly to confirm that he is still walking in front of the team. It was indeed the same as his first impression after getting the cracked version of "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Technique Book". The practice of assassination techniques and silence and breath-holding techniques progresses very quickly. ?This kind of technology, whose knowledge points are greater than the operating feel, can be easily overcome in Mentos'' learning mode. At the beginning, Mentos allowed Lan En to go from a young man who had never even touched a horse to develop the riding habit of a nation on horseback within a few days. ?The current knowledge of ninjas only allows Mentos to take one hour out of the deduction and calculation of [Light Body Technique] every day. A week later, Lan En''s living habits were close to that of a ninja. He will maintain subtle but sufficient breathing in a non-combat state. The activity of the sweat glands in the body will be reduced, and the body odor will be reduced accordingly. Based on this, he developed a technology that can control the activity of the primary heart and the "second heart" within a certain range through breathing. ?His footsteps will change on the ground of different textures, and he will be as silent as a ghost when he steps on it. This is close to the level of a ninja who has just been trained and can carry out tasks. Even Japan''s most unpretentious rural ninja organization has never heard of an apprenticeship period of less than five years. An apprenticeship of less than five years, if let out. This group of ninjas may even lose the opportunity to be loyal to their master! Because of this short training time, people cannot trust their level at all. But for Lan En, the only thing he lacks from a novice ninja is [Light Body Technique]. As the team was walking, Lan En''s eyes accurately captured a little orange shadow in the gaps between the branches and leaves of the woods by the river. He cheered softly: "Ha, you''re lucky today!" Hand then waved his hand in that direction. Wolf! We meet again! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 211 prayer completed after analysis Chapter 212 211. Prayer after analysis is completed ?The figure flashing through the gaps in the leaves paused slightly, seeming to be hesitating. ?But within half a second, he readjusted his direction and landed from the towering canopy with a not-so-loud sound. The soft dirt ground did not even have any conspicuous footprints or holes. ??The wanderers behind Lan En just marveled at this situation and paid no more attention to it. Although the group leader and this ninja didn''t meet often, they still happened twice in the past seven or eight days. ??At the corner of Lan En''s retina, the progress bar representing the degree of analysis of [Light Body Technique] suddenly jumped up a little. Not far from perfection. Lan En became more and more satisfied when he saw the wolf''s smile. This taciturn ninja even shook his shoulders uncomfortably under this eager gaze. ??But due to his master''s instructions, he still had to stay and deal with Lan En, who he regarded as a ''trouble''. A samurai who relies on armor and solid footsteps to fight, actually hopes to learn the ninja''s way of survival. The wolf does not understand. Things are not going well lately? ?Lan En looked at the wolf and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?This ninja, who could move freely between the dense branches, looked a little embarrassed now. Needless to say, the dirt and tatters on his body were inevitable due to the environment in which he moved. However, the stab wound on his shoulder and the unnatural movement of his arm did not look good. I went further this time, and the number of Guyingzhongs actions increased, and they have plenty of manpower. ? It is a commonplace question. Ashina is using the size of a small country in the mountains to fight against the large imperial court that has unified Japan. ??Although the quality of the people here in Weiming seems to be generally higher than that outside Weiming due to the water and soil, the opposite side can gather talents from the entire Japan. ?Comparing talents with ordinary people, even if Ashina''s environment and conditions are special, it cannot make up for such a huge gap. Is it still the same as before? Well, the same is fine. The conversation between the two was very concise. The ninja should have remained silent, and Lan En also understood his character a little bit. ??The hook on the wolf''s hand was projected upwards and caught on the tree trunk. Then his body was dragged away behind the rope like a paper kite being flown away. ??? Before his arm touched the tree trunk, the wolf flicked his wrist in mid-air, causing the hook lock to disengage from its fixed point. ??The body lost its drag and began to fall, but before the body could hit the ground, he re-projected in these few seconds and hooked onto another tree trunk. Back and forth, the movement range is limited to the area visible to Lan En. ?This is the ''guidance'' model between Wolf and Lan En, one just practices but doesn''t talk, and the other just doesn''t ask. ??The wolf is because he cannot teach people, and Lan En is because he estimates that wolves most likely cannot teach people. So after the two of them established this pattern during their first guidance, they became very comfortable with it. To be honest, if Lan En''s dynamic vision hadn''t been strong enough, Mentos'' analytical power would have been online all the time. Just change someone else and you can have fun. ?For example, the Rongrants behind Lan En and Kotaro subconsciously raised their hands and were ready to applaud. ??The progress bar in the corner of Lan En''s retina jumped up and down. Finally, after the wolf threw the hook for the tenth time, his body falling lightly in mid-air made no further movements. Instead, it follows gravity and lands lightly. On the ground, Lan En crossed his arms, the blood vessels on his forehead were hopping, and there were faint beads of sweat overflowing. The analysis of [Light Body Technique] has been completed, and Mentos has transferred the analyzed knowledge to Lan En''s mind according to its underlying logical commands. Lan En''s head started to hurt again. But after so many experiences, he won''t have any violent reactions. You are really sharp, wolf. ??The witcher twitched the corners of his mouth and showed an awkward smile despite his headache. The ninja nodded slightly. "Your eyes changed when I hooked for the last time. It seems that you have already started to understand. Is it okay?" ??The wolf is already considered a person with extraordinary talents. His talents are like a bolt in front of so many people, a solitary cliff on the sea level.?????? is a level that can make people feel bored and lonely. But he has never seen Lan Ens learning progress! ? Lan Ens current headache seems to him to be caused by some advanced technology related to the brain. Although incredible, this is the only way to explain this foreigner''s learning ability. Its so rare that you still care about others? I dont have anything serious to do. After a while, the most severe pain at the beginning had passed. Lan En relaxed a little and said with a smile. The wolf looked dull from beginning to end. You are very strong. It will be a waste if something happens before the war. After saying that, the ninja threw out the hook lock without any delay and flew towards Pingtianzhuang. His body needs medication to recuperate. ??The total duration of the ''guidance'' this time was no more than two minutes, which was also the norm when the wolf met Lan En. ?Mentoss intelligent voice came to mind. Sir, the analysis of [Light Body Technique] has not been completed. It will take me about a day to formulate a complete training plan. With the current computing power limitations, one day is a conservative estimate. Lan En was mentally prepared for this. Lets start formulating, but when I temporarily create a new task, I must provide computing power in time. Understood, the calculation begins. ??The biological brain began to work, and Lan En also patted his head, preparing to return to his work. ??But when the demon hunter took a quick look, he found that the wanderers behind him all looked a little uneasy. The sparse and funny mustache on both sides of Kotaros lips twisted as he pursed his lips and sighed. ?Seeing Lan En look over, he scratched his head and said. Sir, even such a powerful ninja has returned injured. The inner governments offensive this time is very fierce. In the past wars, we didnt experience so much pressure here and around Pingtianzhuang. ? Lan En frowned slightly. Now even an outsider could feel that something was wrong in many aspects. These local people feel it even more clearly. ??But the orders from above have not changed, and the adults in the inner house seem to be confident, so the people below are only anxious, but they can''t do anything. Is Pingtianzhuangs defense system really okay? ?Lan En didnt know what the ancient Japanese manor battles looked like, but judging from the atmosphere, he felt less optimistic now. ?The group of people continued walking and reached the place where Lan En saw water for worship in Longquan River when he first came down from the bamboo forest in the mountains. Kotaro asked him to stay for a while, and Lan En agreed. ?Then the little man with a wretched face took out many paper balloons from his arms. Distributed to Lan En and the wanderers behind him. ?This seemed to be a gift with a religious nature. Lan En saw the surprise and astonishment on the faces of the wanderers when they received it. It seems that he didnt expect that Kotaro would send one to them. Kotaro said that this was a renqi ball his mother made for him. As long as he filled it with water from the Rysen River and held it in the palm of his hand, while praying with his hands together, he squeezed the balloon open and let the water inside sprinkle on his body. It would be considered a completion. Pray for blessings. Longquanchuan will bless everyone. ??No matter whether the prodigal people looked down on him or were hostile to him at first. But when praying for a peaceful and happy life, people should always have a piece of Renqi Ball in their hands. Lan En completed this blessing under the guidance of Kotaro. And he prayed in his heart that at least this time, not too many people would die. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 212 Xianfeng Temple Bandit Chapter 213 212. Xianfeng Temple Bandit ?After praying for Kotaros Renqi ball, everyone felt somewhat at peace. ?Faith can indeed support human beings to continue living in difficult days. After everyone paid homage at the place where the Longquan River draws water, they went on patrol again. The attitude of the ronin towards Kotaro changed a lot. ?They no longer regard the Ashigaru sent by the Hirata family as a watcher, or Lan En''s follower or lackey. Rather, he is a person who is struggling to find a tomorrow with them at this critical juncture of the war. The patrol mission was not over yet. Lan En chatted with Kotaro on the way. I think although other people know about Renqiu Ball, they dont seem to be prepared. This is it. The short man scratched his chin and smiled sheepishly. The making of Renqi balloons is very particular. My mother is a shogun of Senhoji Temple on Mount Kumgang. She was taught how to make them when she went to the mountain to worship. Otherwise, such balloons would not be sold cheaply in Ashina City. Xianfeng Temple? Lan En kept nodding. "It sounds like a temple with a lot of history." "It''s true!" When Kotaro heard Lan En''s praise, he was as excited as if he had been praised. ?His mother was a religious believer in the temple, and it seems that his own beliefs were also influenced by her. Senhoji Temple has a long history. It is a famous Tantric Buddhist temple not only in Ashina but also in the whole of Japan! "When this war is over, my mother also asked for a star offering ceremony for me at Xianfeng Temple. Please attend it when the time comes! The maple leaves on Mount Kumgang turn red at this time, and the scene of fallen leaves in the valley is also unique. ah!" The Star Offering Ceremony? Kotaro, are you talking about the Star Offering Ceremony in Xianfeng Temple? Oops! You will be in luck in the future! Some of the ronin behind him seemed to have heard of it, and envy suddenly appeared on their faces. Yes! Kotaro smiled and nodded heavily. ?Lan En blinked, a little curious. The description of the valley dyed red with maple leaves does sound pretty good, but what interests Lan En more is the Star Offering Ceremony. Sounds like a battle of wits in Journey to the West. "Sir." A ronin seems to understand this Dharma assembly very well, or he admires it so much that he understands it very well. "The Star Offering Ceremony is a ceremony in which Buddhist masters from Xianfeng Temple are invited to calculate the natal star based on a person''s birth date, and then make offerings and pray to the natal star Bodhisattva. After success, the praying person''s future life will be smooth sailing! " The Ronin said this, and the determination on his face seemed to be even firmer than that of Kotaro himself. Oh! Lan En nodded repeatedly, feeling that he had learned a lot. Normally, its impossible for ordinary people to get in line for this ceremony. Kotaro, you are really lucky! No, no, hehe. Kotaro smiled sheepishly. "It''s the masters of Xianfeng Temple. They seem to be holding star offerings ceremony in a big way recently, so I am lucky enough to be in the queue." ??This group of locals exchanged words with each other, blowing up the ceremony to the point where there was nothing in the sky or the earth. The lively atmosphere also made Lan En''s doubts about the Hirata family''s defense system much easier. He decided that if nothing big happened after this war, it would be good to go to Xianfeng Temple for a visit. ??As for the famous ancient temple, if there was no such thing as the intersection of the celestial sphere, he would not have the chance to see it with his own eyes. A group of people were walking around talking and laughing, and even the laborious vigilance and observation became a little easier. But Lan En, who was walking at the front, suddenly straightened his face after continuing to walk a few steps along the Longquan River. He stopped and raised his right hand into a fist. The ronors behind him had almost developed conditioned reflexes under his training. The moment they raised their fists, the group all stopped talking and laughing and clenched their weapons. Lan En''s nose twitched slightly. The smell of blood?. Or human blood! The witcher''s extraordinary senses gathered information. ? Lan En did not explain to the wanderers behind him, but headed directly towards the source of the smell. ?Although the rogues had only been under his leadership for seven or eight days, they had already learned a little discipline, so they consciously followed suit. ??Departed from the route along the Longquan River and walked through the undulating mountains and forests for only about ten minutes. Lan En stopped beside the roots of a big tree, frowning. The rovers behind him arrived half a minute later, panting from the rugged route. That is to say, Ashina natives have good physical fitness, otherwise they would have to be left behind by Lan En for at least a minute. ??The woods were so silent that humans could not help but lower their voices subconsciously. ? ? Kotaro gasped and came closer to Lan En. Sir, what did you find? Before he finished speaking, his eyes followed Lan En''s line of sight downwards. Suddenly, the voice got stuck, and after a long time, he let out a sigh. He is the second son of the Achai family ??A child chopping wood with a firewood rack on his back, an arrow stuck across his neck, his eyes wide open as he looked up at the towering tree crowns and the sky between the branches and leaves. The ground under his hands and feet was in a mess, and it was obvious that he had been struggling for a long time. Now, several bugs attracted to flesh and blood are sitting on his eyeballs. Do you know him? Their family is a tenant of the Hirata family. He often comes out to cut firewood to supplement the family income. In Kotaro''s voice, there was a sense of numbness in a war-torn world. It is sad to see someone you know die, but at the same time, it is all too common. Just like what is described in Russian novels, a peasant woman still has to drink up the salted soup one mouthful after the death of her child. Its not because shes not sad, but because she cant give up the salt in the soup. Sadness in life does not choose the right time to appear. With a cold face, Lan En squatted down next to the arrow on the child''s neck and sniffed it. Is there any residual smell of bandits? Anyway, its not that far away. ?The pair of cold cat eyes swept back, and all the wanderers suddenly became energetic, and even their breathing calmed down. Follow up! Yes!*N No one has any objections. ??In addition to the authority Lan En has established in the past few days, their patrol team''s own duties also include driving away bandits. ??Its just that the Hirata family has never looked down upon these thieves who were struggling in the mountains, and the bandits did not dare to appear near Hirata Manor, so the existence of this responsibility was not obvious. But this time, the tenant''s son was killed on the edge of Longquan River, which was too close. You cannot ignore emotions and reasons. ? Lan Ens extraordinary senses could easily follow the stench of the bandits. Within ten minutes, his ears could hear the roar of laughter. The bandits were making noise happily, and they felt like they were finally going to make a big fuss after suppressing it for a long time. Occasionally, two sentences mentioned the arrow that had just pierced the child''s neck. ?They all agreed that for the level of that shot, they should have an extra drink tonight. In their eyes, the children of tenant farmers who pass by to chop wood are no more than human beings, just like the pheasants shot during hunting. They are just a reason to drink. Lan En stood still in the forest more than ten meters behind the bandits. His hand has already pulled out Arondette from behind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tomato Scrambled Eggs 0914 for the 1,000-point reward! 150 points reward for riding fire and sword! Thanks to Gemini zmy for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 213 ferry Chapter 214 213. Ferry Lan En did not act rashly. He waited until all the wanderers behind him had arrived before he spoke. The bandits rushed out of the forest and rushed to the shore of Longquan River. This is not normal. Kotaro and the others are still adjusting their breath. It is difficult to walk through the mountains and forests, let alone in an area with exaggerated height differences like Ashina Country. ??The panting Ronin lowered his body and followed Lan En''s words to observe the bandits twenty meters away. The number of people is about forty. He almost looked like a farmer, bare-chested and bare-legged. ??Only a large breastplate picked up from an unknown battlefield covered the upper body, and the dirty crotch cloth was leaking out. ?Weapons are a mixed bag, including samurai swords, spears, two-handed axes, and longbows. Lan En was originally confident that he could deal with these people by himself, but what he discovered next was the reason why he waited for the Ronin team to catch up. Ferry?! Kotaro had already lowered his voice as much as possible and exclaimed. The astonishment in his eyes was the same as that of the remaining wanderers. ?Longquan River is not a calm river, and the terrain of Weiming Country with such an outrageous height difference makes it impossible for a calm river to exist. It is not easy to cross the river on a large scale. ?One of the Hirata family''s defense strategies is to seize the ferries and gather them on the side of Hirata Manor. But at the moment, the noisy bandits on the river are digging out several ferries from the well-covered weeds and reeds in several places! Now, the appearance of these ferries does not just mean that the bandits have been fighting the autumn wind a few times. There is a traitor in Pingtian Manor! A traitor with a high status! Even, no one can guarantee whether Pingtianzhuang''s strategy of defending against foreign enemies for this period of time is normal! The Ronin and Kotaro are not stupid. They look horrified now. They are not afraid of the bandits in front of them, but of the fate of Hirata Village. Lan En can kill all these people on land, but if they run to Longquan River in a boat, the speed of the water will be unusual. So, manpower is needed. Youre pretty good with a bow and arrow, Kotaro. ?Lan raised his chin towards the short Ashigaru. "I''ll rush out and take action in a moment. You need to kill one of the people left next to the ferry first, and try to shoot a few more." "The rest of you, as long as you stay by the ferry this time and don''t let them pass, it will be considered a success." The wanderers turned their heads left and right and looked at each other. There was a look of uncertainty in his eyes. Listen to what the group leader means. He wants to charge a formation of about forty bandits alone? ! ?This kind of thing was not uncommon in the Warring States Period, but it mostly happened to famous generals, whom the ronin and the ashigaru had never even seen. But Lan En''s authority has come into play in these days. Even though he hesitated, everyone under his command still nodded in agreement. Each of them held the handles of their guns and knives, ready to fight. ? ? Kotaro took off the long bow he was carrying and strung the arrow. He swallowed nervously. In fact, this was his first time to kill an enemy in battle. The attack when Lan En first met was just a subconscious reaction to protect his faith and attack the enemy. Just when he felt his throat was dry and itchy due to excessive tension, he was ready to turn to Lan En to determine the right time to take action. but A very low "swish" sound! A huge figure had already rushed out from behind them, carrying the wind. The Ronin and Kojiro were even slightly stunned by this breeze. It felt like being passed by an evil tiger! ??The bandits outside the forest are still noisy. They have been waiting for the day for a long time. Although recently, for some reason, I can get money and food without going out. It''s fun, but without the step of going down the mountain to plunder and kill people, many of them still feel depressed. Today, their leader told them that not only could they go down the mountain to plunder, but they could even go to places they never dared approach in the past. ?Hinggianzhuang! ??Stretch your hands there! ??The bandits who had long guessed that they had a backer behind them couldn''t help but be extremely happy. At this time, while celebrating with strange screams and chants that had been suppressed for too long, they began to follow the leader''s instructions to lift the ferry out of the cover and put it into the Longquan River. ??When the bandit on the lookout saw a burly figure rushing out of the forest, he was a little dazed for a moment. After all, in their minds, who would live so impatiently that one person would cause trouble to more than 40 people? Even after Lan En had taken two steps forward, the bandit was still talking to his companions next to him with a relaxed expression. Hey, whats that big guy doing here? Who cares? He has a sword in his hand and is dressed in shabby clothes! The conversation between the two lasted less than three seconds, but they did not finish speaking. A flash of bright silver light flashed directly between their necks! ? ? A head flew directly into the air. Due to his position, the right half of a bandit''s neck was opened by the Lake Lady''s Sword that was swept across. Until then, more than ten meters away, after Lan En rushed out, where he accelerated for the second time, the soil was mixed with grass roots and debris before he landed! Neither of them even had a chance to make a sound, and their bodies have since lost the conditions to make a sound. Out of the forty people, a few of the bandits looked in this direction and opened their mouths in a daze. ?But before they could react, an arrow shot through the air and plunged into the shoulder of the bandit who was swinging the ferry with a "puff" sound! ?Lan En''s brows frowned slightly, Kotaro took action too late. But. It doesnt matter. ?The bandit who was hit by the arrow, his body shook violently and suddenly because of the pain. ?His armor therefore pinned the arrow shaft, allowing the iron arrowhead to twist slightly in his flesh. Immediately, with the sharper pain, he suddenly let go and screamed. "ah!!" The voice was hysterical and shrill. But Lan En was very indifferent to this tragedy. After all, the boy must have had the same expression not long ago. Enemy attack! Enemy. Ah! ??The bright silver sword blade slanted across the bandit''s Japanese-style breastplate from bottom to top. ?This kind of breastplate was mostly used by lower-level warriors. It was ripped off by bandits and worn on the upper body. ?The treasure of iron material means that there is not much metal structure on the armor, so it is light enough. But its also thin enough! ??While the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword is being lifted up, the tip of the sword always passes through the opponent''s back. After finishing the move, the bandit''s upper body was cut off diagonally! This serious break brought the already restless atmosphere to a freezing point. The person who created this atmosphere flicked the blood spattered on his wrist. ?Those cat eyes that make people feel chilled do not waver at all. You guys really like to shout when they fight. Shake off the blood and grasp the hilt of the sword again. Lack of beauty. Slightly annoying! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 214 at night Chapter 215 214. Nightfall The development of the situation was very different from Lan En''s plan. After these bandits saw that there was only one person rushing into the battle, the advantage in numbers would bring them courage. ??They ignored the members of the Ronin group who rushed toward the ferry, trying to concentrate their efforts on killing the big guy who looked intimidating first. After all, in their common sense, when dozens of people are fighting against one person, the entanglement will end in just a few seconds. But wait until the witcher starts swinging his sword. The huge strength beyond ordinary people, coupled with Alondette''s sharpness and tenacity, can cause far more damage than these people imagine! Shua! ?With one to many, the magic runes on the Sword of the Lake Girl that are charged by swinging have hardly dimmed! The magic runes on the sword''s surface left an afterimage of halo in the air. Lan En rushed directly into the group of bandits. ?These thugs, who had not seen blood for a long time, excitedly sent their weapons towards Lan En''s body. But with a flash of golden sword light, all the weapons were neatly broken. The wooden shaft of the spear, the handle of the two-handed axe, and the blade of the samurai sword. The fracture that surrounded Lan En even showed a smooth arc! ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake is a weapon made by the gods. Its sharpness and toughness, Lan En has never encountered anything that can match it. ?Now, there is no comparison between this group of Japanese bandits wearing simple armor and a Western heavily armored knight who spent a lot of money and has extraordinary talents! The first sword cut off the weapon, the steps suddenly landed on the ground, and the body moved forward. The scope of the second sword has already covered the human body! It is still the horizontal swing with the widest attack surface. Even the bandits can see this simple attack intention. There were even a few people with good reaction speed who had subconsciously blocked the broken weapons in the path of the sword blade. But then, the slightly reassuring expressions on these people''s faces disappeared like water drops on a hot pot. Because they immediately realized a problem after the first response of emergency defense ??If their weapons can block it, then the opponent''s first sword should have no effect! The suddenly panicked look met the witcher''s calm cat eyes. The studded leather gloves and the sword hilt were clenched suddenly! The golden light on the sword has reached its limit! Slash ChargeNine levels! And the next sword''s cutting power will be twice as strong as the previous one! ?The light path flashed past, and a sweep seemed to be unimpeded. ?Rudimentary armor, broken weapons, and fragile human bodies The Sword of the Lake Girl stopped again, already on the other side of the row of bandits. Its golden light has disappeared after this sword strike. After the sword passed, a sparse sound of landing was heard. ?That was the sound of pieces of human flesh suddenly hitting the muddy ground moistened with blood. There were eight bandits who came to besiege Lan En and wanted to turn him into a hedgehog. Because there were too many people to stand apart, there were three people who crowded behind and stabbed them with spears. ??And when the magic on the Lake Girl''s Sword was fully charged and swept across with golden light, the eight people in front of it became sixteen. ??Due to the length of the sword''s blade, the three people in the distance were only cut into their chests and abdomens, making a big enough hole to fit into a bowl of the sea. There are still quite a few bandits rushing towards Lan En, but due to the initial position, they cannot squeeze into the first wave. ??But their bad urge to see blood still drove them to rush forward with roars and screams. All these movements came to an abrupt end after the sword strike just now, as if the pause button had been pressed. On the blood-soaked mud, the remaining conscious limbs were screaming and twisting. The three people whose chests and abdomen were cut open fell to their knees with pale faces due to the huge loss of blood. They saw that they had no strength to even raise their hands. The small bandit group of forty people lost eleven people in one encounter. The person who caused all this? He just swung his sword twice. Is it the [Sword Master]?! The bandits who were stunned on the way to the charge screamed with trembling lips. Is it Ashina Ashin whos here? Fear makes people''s hands and feet cold and difficult to move. It also makes people confused, and they can''t even distinguish between old people and young people, Japanese armor and Western armor. So Lan En could see that the main muscles of their trunks were trying hard to mobilize their leg muscles, but the legs were as if they had taken root, unable to move when they stepped on the ground. Lan can understand their mood. After all, in one meeting, more than a quarter of the forty people were killed. ?The limbs of those people were piled on display on the ground like the kitchen chefs of a restaurant with unqualified hygiene. They should be afraid. After the initial and most shocking wave of fear, they will naturally recall their biological instincts. Escape. Ship, a bandit said with trembling lips, Set the ship quickly! ?So a group of bloodthirsty bandits swarmed towards the ferry. But in the direction of the ferry, a group of rogues whom they didn''t care about at first had already cleared away the scattered enemies and maintained their formation. Stabilize the defense! Kotaro opened his bow and nocked an arrow, his face deformed due to the roar. They are a defeated army! There is only one wave of momentum! Kotaro could see clearly that when these people were running away from Lan En, some even dropped their weapons and armor in order to run faster. When they turned their heads again, they realized that if they wanted to get on the ship, they needed weapons and equipment. Because the people who took off their equipment ran the fastest, they ran into the Ronin groups defense line at the front of the crowd. There was no suspense, they were slaughtered immediately. The armed bandits behind wanted to rush forward, but their spears and ax blades could only hit the bodies of their companions. ?The more you panic, the more confused you become, the more confused you become, the more panic you get. Until the end, Lan En and the Ronin group squeezed them in the middle, and then killed them all with swords, bows and arrows. ?Just like Lane''s plan, no one escaped. Sir, what should we do next? The prodigals were finishing up the bandits on the ground, and Kotaro asked beside Lan En. At this time, Lan En was picking up a short bow used by bandits and looking at it. ?Due to the lack of materials for making recurve bows in Japan, the power of short bows is very poor. Only by extending the bow arm length to more than two meters can the armor-piercing effect on the battlefield be achieved. The craftsmanship of this short bow does not look like that of ordinary bandits. ? Lan Ens initial prediction was right, someone was funding these bandits. The quality of bandits determines that they cannot serve as the main body of the plan. And now, even the bandits are ready to cross the river, which means... ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Get everyone into the boat, and when it is full, burn the rest of the boat." After giving the order, Lan En looked downstream along the endlessly flowing Longquan River. The sun was setting at this time, and the river water was reflected like fire and blood. I hope Pingtianzhuang can last longer. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 215 The manor fell Chapter 216 Chapter 215. The manor fell After riding on the current of Longquan River, the speed of the ferry is faster than that of a horse. ??The [Ship Driving] skill that Lan acquired from Bernie was not even enough, because the Oriden hunters who had been living on the lake had no experience in traveling in this kind of river. He is still Kotaro among his subordinates, because he has lived near Longquan River for generations and has practiced the craft of rapid boating. The shoals and strange rocks along the way were avoided by him with ease. ?According to him, before the situation in the Ashina Kingdom was not so bad, his family also had a ferry boat. ??It''s just that as the blockade of Ashina by the inner government becomes more and more severe, the flow of people crossing the river becomes less and less, and it is gradually unable to support the family''s expenses. ?A group of people were drifting in the Longquan River. The sky was getting darker and everyone''s hearts were getting heavier and heavier. Because as the sun''s light gradually fades, the direction of Pingtianzhuang emits a warm orange-red light from the ground to the sky. In this day and age, this can only represent one situationlarge area fire! ? ? Kotaro''s movements of operating the oar suddenly became more violent. ??He hasn''t married yet. He only has one mother who still lives in the castle town of Pingtianzhuang. If something happens, The ferry soon approached Pingtianzhuang. ?While passing by a raised shoal in the center of the river, Lan En''s ears swayed slightly, and then he frowned and looked over there. ??But on the shoal in the center of the river, there was only an old jar that was abandoned by an unknown person and washed up by the current. Did you hear anything? ?Lan En asked the wanderers around him. ??The person being asked frowned and tried to get closer to Lan En. "What did you say?" The witcher opened his mouth, then shook his head. Just now, he seemed to hear a strange and gentle voice calling him over to do some business. ??The water flow in this section of Longquan River is fast and loud, and the sound is so rumbling that it can even cover the words of people around you. Even a demon hunters hearing would not be able to pick up the sound on the shoal more than ten meters away in such a noisy environment. ?A supernatural power similar to magic? Lan En was not sure, but he also did not dare to underestimate it. Although so far, he has only seen mankind''s in-depth exploration of martial arts in this world. He had never seen many supernatural phenomena. ??But after passing through Aria''s world, he would not easily conclude that it did not exist. No, I heard wrong, get ready to go ashore. After calming down the somewhat panicked Ronin group, Lan En increased his tone and issued the order. Not far away, there are no guards at the gate of Pingtianzhuang when we came out in the morning. Many ferries are crowded on the tidal flat next to the wooden bridge at the entrance. In the darkness, there were faint light spots of torches flickering. ?It''s going to rain tonight, and sometimes a shrill thunder flashes suddenly in the sky, briefly illuminating the world. ??The witcher''s cat''s eyes caught a glimpse of the scene at the gate at this moment. ?The gate is still strong and there are no signs of damage, and there are no blood stains or knife marks from the fighting here. The gate of Pingtian Manor was undefended from these intruders from the beginning! When the organizational system is not strict enough, as long as the person in charge of the defense system slightly changes the shift time, a short gap can be created. In other words, those who can create such gaps have a high status in Pingtian Village. I just dont know which of the people present there was when I went to see Yuzi. ?At present, most of the armed forces in Zhuangzi are following Ashina''s main force to the frontal battlefield to confront the inner government army. ?? And if the Hirata family falls again at this time, Lan En''s mouth twitches. It is rare in the world for an army to win despite being attacked from both front and rear. ??Once Ashina loses and lets the inner government march straight in, it would not be unusual for him to be killed by the inner government army. Based on his limited knowledge during this period, Lan En made a little guess about the possible future situation. But none of them are optimistic. ??And if this not optimistic scenario does not become a reality, the Hirata family must hold on! Kotaro, dont stop. Go straight to the beach. Lan En patted Kotaros shoulder with his broad palm. There are only five or six people guarding the gate, kill them in the shortest possible time! Oh!*N The rogues mustered up their courage and grasped their weapons. Their eyes already revealed the ferocity of being ready to fight. The wooden bottom of the ferry slid onto the muddy beach and collided with the gravel, making a "Carrara" sound. ??The six bandits occupying the gate of Pingtian Village were complaining about not having the chance to rob the village. ?But then, the person among them who was standing near the door suddenly had his head jerked back as if he had been punched. ?Then the body directly loses its ability to balance and adjust, and the muscles suddenly tighten and the board straightens, then tilts backward. ?His brain had been pierced by the projectile projected from Lan En''s arm armor just now. The fellow bandits around him didnt even have time to react. Because the visibility is too low for ordinary people, and this kind of attack reaction is often seen on the battlefield when being shot directly by a heavy blunt object. But there are no outsiders around now, so where are the heavy blunt weapons? ?Scenes that violate common sense can temporarily confuse people''s brains. Although it was only a few seconds, it was still enough for Kotaro to stabilize the boat on the beach. ??When the bandits reacted, they were ready to shout "enemy attack" into the manor, but the wolf-like gangsters led by Lan En had already rushed directly from the beach to the wooden bridge! Xinei! ??Both sides are experienced in fighting, and as soon as they met, they used very ferocious roars as a deterrent. ?Then the cold blades slashed at each other, or collided with the blades, causing sparks to appear. Or go directly into the meat and sprinkle blood. ?Lann had arranged the candidates for the Ronin assault on the ship, as well as their opponents. So as soon as they went into battle, the two spearmen directly relied on the length and agility of their spears to stab two bandits holding two-handed axes. A spear thrust is faster than a katana slash, let alone a two-handed axe. ??The two bandits'' axes hadn''t even swung half a circle, and there was already a direct passage between their bellies and their backs. ??The rest is about the same. In order to avoid being noticed by the enemies in the manor, Lan tried his best to shorten the combat time to the shortest possible time. He used his observation skills to set up opponents for each ronin that could end the game as quickly as possible. ??So the Ronin group, whose numbers were not that big apart, actually finished clearing the bandits at the gate within five seconds of the start of the battle. Everything was going according to plan, Lan En didn''t even look behind him. ?His palm completely grasped the neck of a bandit, and with a "click", the other person collapsed completely. ? Lan En slightly pushed the closed door of the flat farm and found that the door had been bolted from the inside. With extraordinary hearing, the sounds in the manor are still noisy. Swords clashed, muskets were fired, fighting and shouting He breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that at least he did not rush back until it was irreversible. Just when Lan En was thinking about how to lead people into the manor, the wanderers on the wooden bridge suddenly came over to report. "Sir, we found a ninja who still has breath." "Ninja?" The demon hunter frowned, "Take me to see you." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 216 Kill the Thief Chapter 217 216. Kill the thief Lan En followed his ronin across the wooden bridge and saw a ninja sitting slumped against the roots of a tree on the other side of the river. He was wearing a short cloak that seemed to be woven from raptor feathers, and a weird Japanese mask on his face. Wearing strange clothes and not equipped with armor. When Lan En came over to take a look, he could clearly feel that this man''s breathing pattern showed traces of ninja practice. Who are you? Lan En has only seen three ninjas, two old men, and wolves so far. He has never seen a guy dressed like this. ??This man was seriously injured. Even with a specially trained body, he probably wouldn''t be able to last more than ten minutes. Are you that foreign warrior? ?While panting and coughing up blood, he tried to raise his head and look at the person in front of him. I was ambushed in advance. Go and save Miko-sama. Hurry. ??This man still cared about his master until the end of his life, but Lan En did not hurry up under his urging. "As a ninja, you were ambushed in advance. You should know that this is abnormal, right? Who is arranging the security of Hirata Manor recently?" It is the first priority in Lan En''s mind to distinguish ourselves from the enemy immediately. A traitor can do more damage than an enemy. The eyes of the ninja on the ground widened at first, and then calmed down. Ninja is a profession that grows up in cruelty. This short-lived ninja quickly accepted the fact that he was betrayed. The only people who can arrange my course of action are Lord Butterfly and Lord Xiao. After saying these last few words, the ninja dropped his head to his belly and lost his breath completely. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Okay, the traitor is one of the two old ninjas who seem to be difficult to deal with, or both? The situation is really bad to a certain extent. Immediately, Lan En turned around and left without any delay, heading towards Pingtian Manor. At least the target range has been narrowed down to two people. This is the gain. Pingtian Manor has not been completely captured yet. Lets use me as the vanguard and charge into the manor later! In fact, if Lan En encountered thugs with the level of these bandits, he could definitely kill them by himself. But first, he didnt know what other methods the enemy had, so it would be safer to prepare manpower to respond. Secondly, having one more helper who dares to kill people will increase the killing efficiency. "Everyone." Lan En''s cat eyes swept across all the men in front of him, and his tone was calm and rational. We are all rogues who have been in Ashina Kingdom, and their reputations are well known. When the imperial government comes, they must be paid. If you have illusions, it is better to commit suicide on the spot. If you want to last long, the only way to protect the Hirata family is to save them! Before a tough battle, you need to unite your thoughts, even if you only have a few rogues at your disposal. ? Lan Ens knowledge and memory told him that the fewer manpower there is, the more effort should be made on this point. ?After rational analysis, both emotionally and rationally, the ronin must regard the task of "maintaining the Hirata clan" as protecting their own wealth and life. ?After saying this, the Ronin''s eyes no longer flickered, but became more determined and ruthless. ?Most ronin are cruel. They will fight for anyone who doesn''t want him to make money or live. As for Kotaro and those Ashigaru who were stuffed in by the Hirata clan, their will to fight is firm without encouragement. They had to rely on the Hirata clan to survive in troubled times, and their children were all living in the castle town of Hirata Village. They were already impatient. Very good, lets go! ??The men who had formed a battle formation nodded toward Lan En, took a deep breath in front of the closed manor door, and waited. Lan En moved his ankles and knees a little, and rushed directly towards the wall next to the gate! ?The gate of Pingtianzhuang is a typical oriental portal, with a wide eave covering the top of the main entrance. ??The wall is much simpler, just a four-meter-high stone wall. ??Although Lan En has not practiced [Light Body Technique] yet, he can do it by sprinting, borrowing force from the wall, and his super arm strength. ?With a clean turn, he easily crossed this wall that ordinary people would need to build a ladder to get through. As soon as he landed, he saw that there were still many people gathered in the castle town armed with various weapons or farm tools, fighting and dealing with the bandits. Even the gate was not cleared. Did the main force go directly to the inner house? With only a moment''s thought, Lan En pulled off the bolt on the door next to him, which was as wide as an ordinary person''s waist. Pull the wide and strong door and open it to both sides. Outside the door, the Ronin group who had been prepared for a long time could not help but start shouting and cheering as the gap gradually widened. Then follow the instructions Lan En gave them and rush in! Start strangling the scattered bandits! ??In Lan En''s eyes, these bandits have never been a problem except their quantity. ?They have no discipline, and it is impossible for them to pile up the property in Pingtian Village. They will definitely not be able to accept the efficiency of robbery. When the bandits who were scattered met the robbers who were sent out in groups, the outcome can be imagined. With a "bang" sound, Lan En kicked out a samurai sword from the hand of a corpse at his feet. ?? He directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and passed through the chest of a bandit who was pulling a lot of silk cloth. The guard on the handle of the knife caught his chest and pinned him to the wall. When the witcher walked over, the bodies of a young peasant woman and an old couple were piled together in the small wooden house where the bandits had robbed the silk cloth. The blood is spreading outward. ?These bandits are not only here to steal things, they are also here to kill. The Ronin group organized by Lan En is simply invincible to the scattered enemies. In cold weapon combat, as long as the difference in combat effectiveness is not too big, forming a battle formation is better than being alone! ??The Ronin team eliminated the enemies very quickly. When Kotaro led the men to kill again and returned to Lan En, he still had a few thick chicken feathers on his head. It seems that the live chickens raised in captivity have come out to join in the fun because they were frightened. But it looked like they were all hacked to death by the battle formation. ? Lan En looked at Kotaro''s expression. His eyes were blood red, and blood, sweat, and snot were mixed together and flowing down. Have you found your mother? Lan asked suddenly. He still remembered that Kotaro said that his mother lived in the castle town. ?But this little man with a wretched face just gritted his teeth and spoke tremblingly. Already. Gone. Sir, where should we counterattack next? ?Mother is gone, and there are only four words in his mouth. Then turn back to the next step of action planning. But Lan En could feel that he was not sad. On the contrary, when he was relaying his mother''s teachings while drawing water from Longquan River, his proud expression could not be deceived. When talking about the "Star Offering Ceremony" that his mother asked for for him, he couldn''t pretend to feel cared about. He is not good-looking, but his mother loves him. However, people who survive in harsh environments always have a sense of realism. Because they want to live, even if the person closest to them dies in front of them, they must continue to think about the daily necessities that are right in front of them, because life will not give them time to stop mourning. If you dont work for a while, you wont have food for a while. If you dont work for a day, you wont have food for a day. ?This gives people the illusion that they are not sad. Now, the "firewood, rice, oil, and salt" in front of Kotaro are the bandits. Lan En looked down at the palm of his hand. ?Just a few hours ago, his hands had squeezed open the Renqiu ball made for him by a corpse here, and let the water from Longquanchuan sprinkle on his body to cure diseases and gain blessings. "We fight back to the stronghold. There are still people there who we haven''t gone out to patrol. We are the group most likely to preserve combat effectiveness." "yes!" Lan En ordered, and Kotaro couldn''t wait to do it, as if if he took a step slowly, he would be entangled in some annoying thoughts. ??The young demon hunter pursed his lips and looked at the back of the short man. ?He had no way to comfort Kotaro. All he could do was help Kotaro solve the "firewood, rice, oil and salt" in front of him. That is - Kill the thief. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 217 Misenin Kashin Chapter 218 217. Mishanin Yuanzhen Outside the longhouse of the ronin group in the castle town, a group of bandits who still maintained their basic organization, holding torches and kerosene, surrounded the longhouse. It was already drizzling in the night, but with this level of rain, there was no way to withstand a deliberate fire. ?The only reason why the bandits did not throw out kerosene and torches now is that they did not want to burn the belongings of the wanderers in the longhouse. ?In the eyes of bandits, rogues are generally richer than ordinary civilians. But even so, the bandits'' little patience was about to be exhausted. ??Although the wall around the longhouse is thin, it can still be regarded as a barrier. In a cold-weapon confrontation, even a small **** can be considered an advantage. The people above have a longer attack range, wider attack targets, and more powerful weapons. The people below want to rush forward, but before they can swing their weapons, they have to waste an entire movement on raising their legs. So, although the Ronin group in the longhouse does not have a leader. However, a group of people who make money by licking blood with the blade of a knife still relied on their **** bravery and ruthlessness, and at least they did not lose this stronghold. Hold on! Hold on! The rogues were waving samurai swords and spears by the wall while shouting and cheering each other up to make sure that they were still alive and that the defense zone they were responsible for had not been breached. The bandits will not let anyone go alive! Even if it is to survive! We must stop them! At the gate of the longhouse courtyard, a thin wooden door has been chopped and smashed from the outside until it is crumbling, and there are several large holes in the door panel. ??The two ronin, who knew a little bit about pistol skills, stretched out their spears from the large hole in the door panel. The metal blades swayed like poisonous snakes, so that the bandits at the main entrance did not dare to approach. The two spearmen encouraged each other and checked for each other''s mistakes. But even so, they knew in their hearts that the situation was getting worse. ?After such a long time, the Hirata clan still has no reinforcements arriving. However, the bandits'' momentum grew louder and louder, and the screams and cries outside became smaller and smaller. Everyone in the castle town was almost killed! What they are doing now is nothing more than fighting against a trapped beast. At this moment, the bandits, who were afraid to come forward because of the long guns at the gate, seemed to suddenly come up with a good plan. ??They had cheeks covered with a layer of black putty, smiling in the firelight and drizzle. That monk! The bandit holding a torch shouted as he waved the light source in his hand towards the distance. The monk with the Jumonji Gun! Arent you some [ninja killers]? Come here and do a favor, break down the courtyard gate, and share the contents with you! This is the courtyard where those wanderers live! ??The two spearmen guarding the gate looked at each other. In the darkness beyond the yard, a shining spear head was first revealed. The head of this gun is half a meter long, and the entire gun is at least three and a half meters long! ??The ashigaru spears in their hands reached two meters into the sky. Even if their bodies have been pierced by someone else''s spear, they can''t even get hit by their own! He just said, monk? ?Suddenly, a spear rogue spoke with trembling lips. Big guns and monks, the combination of these two words will emerge from the image of a waves like thunderous ears. Mishanyuan! ??A group of ''monks'' who wear Buddhist skins, work as mercenaries, and use the secret spear skills taught in the monastery! I call myself a monk, but I just think the organizational structure of the temple is more convenient. Sure enough, when the man with the big gun came out of the darkness, he was dressed like a Japanese monk. Straw sandals, black clothes and white trousers, a white turban on his head, and a few strings of Buddhist beads on his chest. But what he said did not mean "compassion" at all. A rogue who wields a spear? The young monk smiled at the harvest. It seems that killing all the lives of the people inside is not something worth caring about. ??The ronin at the door watched as the monk from Mishan Temple came closer and took a stance with a big gun in hand. ?The man''s muscles and bones tightened inch by inch, the end of the gun was on his side, and the tip of the gun pointed downwards at an angle to the ground. The steps are forward and backward, as if charging. After he assumed this posture, he never paid attention to the spear head protruding from the wooden door, as if it was not an iron tool that could pierce human flesh, flesh and bones, but just a children''s wooden toy. His back foot kicked off the ground, causing a splash of mud. In the horrified and desperate eyes of the ronin behind the wooden door, the head of the Jumonji spear of the Mishan-in monk created a spiral airflow without rotating at all! ?The density of the airflow is so high that you can even see the white streamlines directly with the naked eye! This is the [Strength] application of [Mishanin Style Spear Technique]. Even just judging by the senses, this gun can penetrate a half-meter-thick earthen wall, let alone a thin wooden door! The wooden door and the two ronin behind it were no different from ragdolls in front of this shot. In Xia Mishanyuan Yuanzhen, the monk accepts your bequests with joy! Haha! ??The bandits behind Mishanin Enma also showed expectant expressions under this shot. After all, they will be able to rush in and buy for zero dollars soon. But just when the spear-wielding monk soldiers relied on the strength of their spear skills to leap into the air and rush towards the target. ?Outside the siege of the bandits, I suddenly remembered a muffled sound. The air was torn apart, and a special warhead flew at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, accurately capturing Mishanin Enma''s movement trajectory. ??Leaping in mid-air, the big spear entangled in the air current is like the monk soldiers of the Ming King who came to the world. His left waist first burst out with a small stream of blood. The eyes that were originally full of confidence and murderous intent under the turban suddenly widened at this moment. ?That was not a normal opening of the eyes, but the eyelids were opened to the limit under the severe pain! ??The internal organs were crushed into minced meat, and the special projectile rolled in his abdominal cavity. When it finally burst out from the right waist, it directly opened a hole as big as a bowl of ocean in his body! Uh-huh! The white turban was stained red by the blood that was suddenly spit out. The core strength group of the waist and abdomen was damaged, and the spear skills were completely scattered in an instant. ? ?The spear head carrying huge kinetic energy changed from a straight thrust to an irregular sweep. In the darkness, a tall and strong figure rushed out at the right moment. ?He slumped his shoulders and turned sideways. His broad body and armor directly knocked the four or five bandits surrounding the courtyard into the range of the dancing gun heads. ??Although the spear skills were broken, the iron blade that had accumulated enough energy still directly cut off the bodies of these bandits. Behind Lan En, Kotaro led an obviously much larger team and rushed towards the group of bandits in a swarm. Kill! They are too scattered! Dont be afraid! Lan En himself, on the other hand, still felt uneasy and rushed directly towards Mishanin Enma, who had lost his spear. The bandit blocking the road couldn''t even stop him for a moment and was knocked away. ?The seriously injured monk soldier didn''t even have time to collapse, and a big hand directly grasped his face. Then as he turned his hands, the big hand pressed the back of his head and made hard contact with the ground. Bang! The brain, blood, and mud mixed together and turned into a strangely colored puddle. ?Lan En stood up slowly, shook his silver-white hair that was wetted by the rain, and looked calmly at the ''piece of meat'' still twitching nervously on the ground. This mans Air Gun Blade is amazing. ??It''s a pity that this spear skill''s sudden change of moves is not very strong. ??The witcher shook his head and walked towards the longhouse courtyard where the battle situation had been decided. In summary, this is an imperfect marksmanship. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Todays third update is complete! (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 218 Strange Giant Soldier Chapter 219 218. Strange giant soldiers ??The inside of the longhouse of the Ronin group was just as Lan En expected. The most combative and organized group of people in the castle town are retained inside. After Lan En came back, these wanderers looked at him like they were their parents. Strictly speaking, saving someone''s life is not like rebirthing a parent. Before Lan En could ask them to rejoin the battle formation, Kotaro stood up and repeated what he had just said outside the manor to the surviving ronin. The stakes will not change due to differences of words. After the panic of being surrounded and suppressed by the narrow escape just now, the Rongers present were able to think clearly about the rationale after a little composure. ??So without much trouble, this group of rogues with fierce eyes flashed with their knives in hand, preparing to follow their leader and fight for their own way out. Perhaps the main combat force in this raid was bent on beheading, so they went straight to the inner house of Pingtian Manor. ??Those who stayed in the castle town were bandits who couldn''t stand up to the public. Lan En doesn''t even need to take action. He only needs to rely on his own observation of the battlefield situation and then issue an order. All that''s left is to line up the manpower to receive the victory. ?The terrain of Pingtian Village is complex, but for him, this level of battlefield structure is just a trivial matter that cannot be put on the stage in [Memory Diving]. ?Standing at a high place and pouring down a bottle of [Cat] magic potion, superhuman senses can clearly observe the number of most enemies, and then allocate the combat power like a fish in water. ??After he rescued his men from the longhouse of the Ronin group, there were many Hirata clan ashigaru who were scattered and knitted along the way, and he reorganized them into the team. ??Nearly a hundred people were gathered here and there in this **** night of blazing fire! From the frightened voices of these people, Lan En knew that the person responsible for the defense system of Pingtian Village recently was the giant ninja, Xiao. ??The fact that these Ashigaru were so scattered even though there were still a large number of them was probably due to that guy''s "arrangement of troops". Line up the troops and mobilize a group of soldiers to fight. This is a new experience for Lan En. But he seems to be born to adapt to this kind of heavy responsibility. ? Others entrusted him with strength and life, and he naturally wanted to use these things perfectly. Especially on the battlefield. Lan En''s ability to mobilize is getting stronger and stronger. The scenes in [Memory Diving] appear before his eyes, reconstructed in his mind, and finally refined into knowledge and mastered by him. At the beginning, the men he sent out would be **** and fight hard for a while. But later on, he was able to basically limit every battle he arranged to end within three minutes. After more than an hour, Lan En had even wiped out the bandits in the entire castle town! The art of command? Tsk, its more brain-intensive than fighting. Lan En patted his forehead. Relying on the reinforcements of Mentos, he could barely keep up with the performance of the Emperor''s Children in his memory in terms of thinking speed. But the speed of thinking is normal for others, but for him now, it is already an ''overclocking''. Shaking his head slightly, Lan En took a sip of [Swallow] to speed up his recovery. ?Then he said to Kotaro, who had firm and respectful eyes under the eaves: "The castle town is already safe enough. We have no worries. Next, we should advance to the inner house." Although the ronin and ashigaru below were all gasping for air, and some even had the hands holding their swords shaking, when Lan En''s order came down, they all shouted in response with their blood boiling. ?In a **** battlefield, a commander who can give people 100% victory will be regarded as a [god] by the soldiers! The castle town and the inner palace area are connected by a small bridge. Below the cliff of this wooden bridge is a small tributary of Longquan River. Lan En took the lead in scouting and approached the area, observing in the bamboo forest on the slope. ?At a glance, his brows couldn''t help but frown. That fat boy is a bit strong! ?The small bridge is not spacious, and on this bridge there is a huge figure wearing a simple armor standing in the middle. ??He is about 2.5 meters tall, with powerful fat muscles all over his body, and a big general belly. ?Hand in his hand was a 1.56-meter all-iron mace, swinging like a child''s toy in his hand, whipping the lawn and pounding the mud. ??If an ashigaru of Kotaro''s size were allowed to attack him, he would probably not be able to kill more than thirty people. ??But for such a person who sounds similar to a fierce general in ancient Chinese literature, his face has a very typical "Down syndrome" look. ?The distance between the eyes is very large, the eyes are small and lifeless, and they look dull. ? Lan En turned back and described the ''weird man'' he saw to Kotaro, a local. It stands to reason that a guy with this kind of body type must be quite famous in the local area. As expected, after Lan En described it briefly, Kotaro''s eyes widened and he looked angry. Taro soldiers! "They are the Tailang soldiers in Xianfeng Temple! The masters of Xianfeng Temple adopted a group of orphans. They all have such a strong body, but their brains are not easy to use. The masters took pity on them because they had no way out, so they regarded them as monk soldiers in the temple. Cultivation is called "Taro Soldier". The short man gritted his teeth angrily and said. It must be these bandits who kidnapped lone Tarang soldiers in the mountains as helpers! They are just like children, easy to deceive! Lan En frowned and listened. Adopt a group of children, all of them look like this? ! Is it that outrageous? Lan En vaguely felt that something was wrong, but thinking about the confident words of Kotaro, a local, and the chickens and fish he had seen, he was not ready to say anything more. In the end, he is just a stranger who doesnt understand this land. "In this case, then leave him to me. There is no blood on his mace, and it seems that he is indeed from Buddhism. Even if he was kidnapped to be a thug, he didn''t hit anyone subconsciously. Don''t worry, I Won''t kill him." Kotaro looked at Lan En slightly nervously. After the demon hunter said that he would not kill the Tarang soldier, he breathed a sigh of relief and his face became relaxed. ? He ??and her recently deceased mother were both devout believers of Senho Temple, and they would kill people like Mishanin, but facing Taro Bing who was born in Senho Temple, he really had a mental obstacle. ?Those Tarang soldiers are simply overgrown children! ?There are many people with a mentality like his among Lan Ens men today. There were not many bandits defending the small bridge, which was in line with Lan En''s conjecture. ?The enemy was so eager to behead him that he didn''t even take care of his own retreat. Returning to the small bamboo forest on the **** where Lan En had just stopped to observe, Lan En looked at the four ashigaru holding short bows around him one by one to confirm that they were all in good condition. Then give a slight nod. Whoosh!*5 On the small bridge, two bandits holding large wooden signs were directly shot by a volley. Their big wooden signs only face in front of them, and the armor on their bodies doesn''t even have a belly. Even if they are hit by short bow arrows, the arrows are enough to penetrate their internal organs. Immediately screamed and fell down. ??The confused Tarang soldier seemed to be startled, like a child, with a frightened expression and looking around with his mace in his arms. Who? Who is it? What do you want to do? A wave of long-range attacks eliminated the possible troublemakers, and Lan En walked directly out of the bamboo forest. He walked directly to Tarang Bing in silence. How can a child-like mind be able to withstand the approach of a person like Lan En, who is silent and staring? The fear on Tarang Bing''s face became more and more serious, until finally, the big man was so frightened that he screamed and swung the mace in his hand with his eyes closed. "Retreat! The evil spirits retreat! Retreat?" Feeling a light touch on Luan Wu''s hand, Tarang Bing opened his eyes in confusion. The 1.56-meter-long iron rod between them was already in the hands of the person opposite. And that man has already prepared his stance to throw out! Bang! With an expressionless face, Lan En used the handle of the mace without spikes, like a baseball, and directly hit the Tarang soldier''s belly armor pocket. Woo! At least more than two hundred kilograms of flesh even briefly lifted off the ground! Even the acid water in his stomach was knocked out. ?Then, the heel of the studded leather glove was pushed upward toward his chin. Hearing the sound of teeth clashing violently, the frighteningly strong Tarang soldier collapsed limply. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 219 The seventeen adopted sons of Guyingzhong Chapter 220 Chapter 219. Gu Yingzhong-Seventeen Adopted Sons Woo is much easier to deal with than I thought. Lan dropped the mace in his hand, moved his wrist and whispered. He originally thought that this was at least an opponent on the level of Gregor Clegane. Although it''s not very difficult, you have to at least use a few tricks. But the body of a top warrior is very easy to deal with if it is controlled only by a child-like mind. ?? Lan En suspected that if he threw a candy on the ground, he would squat down and pick it up. The large troops behind him followed, and Kotaro moved the Taro soldier who was unconscious and drooling on the ground to one side. After crossing the bridge, there are two arrow towers built on both sides of the bridge. ??If the archers among the bandits were not eager to plunder, but instead stood firm here, it would be difficult for Lan En to bring people over directly. But this also further proves the destructive power of the traitors. ??These two arrow towers did not play any role in preventing the bandits from breaking in. Take someone to guard it, I dont want us to be swept away again later. Lan grabbed the shoulder of a short bow ashigaru and asked him to climb up to the arrow tower. At this bridgehead, he left a reasonable number of people and arrangements based on shooting angles and close combat defense considerations. ??If they were just ordinary bandits, it would be unlikely that hundreds of people would be able to charge over. ??On the high ground of Pingtian Manor, two ninjas wearing purple and black striped costumes were overlooking the growing fire in Pingtian Manor. A ninja dressed in the same attire as them suddenly jumped up from below using the [Light Body Technique], and half-knelt behind them, obviously lower. Sir, the ashigaru and ronin of Hiradaso Castle Town have organized a counterattack, and now they have eliminated 80% of the bandits entrenched there. Those troops are moving towards the main house. Oh? A lone figure who was watching the fire turned around. "Didn''t that owl promise us that the distribution of troops he arranged would make it impossible to regroup?" Humph, hes just a country ninja. How much more beautifully can you expect him to do things right? Thats true. But it doesnt matter. Gu Yingzhong, known as Zhengjiu, shook his head. "Those bandits are just garbage to be discarded, so we only wanted to be quick and did not clean up the areas we had already conquered." "So, Tadashi. If you want to destroy the Hirata clan, you only need to kill the remaining young master Hirata. Nothing else matters. The retainer who failed to protect his master and let him die at the hands of bandits, Wei Who in the world will trust them? They will all die sooner or later without us taking action." But didnt that owl say that Young Master Pingtian must be captured alive? I just asked my companion beside me, and received an indifferent chuckle. "He said? He defected to the inner government. How could he let the country ninjas negotiate terms with us? Okay, no more. These bandits die casually, but I quite like Anaconda Juzo. I Go and remind him to withdraw as soon as possible after finishing the work." Just nodded slightly. "I remember, he called you ''Brother Zhengda''? You are really familiar with him. Then I will lead my people to cause some trouble for this group of samurai who have gathered again. Don''t find Young Master Hirata when I get back, but Caught up by them. Very good, lets start working. As soon as the words fell, Gu Yingzhong''s figure suddenly rose up like a black hawk blending into the night, and then fell down. Lan En was leading a group of people towards the inner house, and they crossed another bridge on the way. One has to lament the steep terrain of Ashina Country. Even though manors have been built on as flat a place as possible, the fragmented terrain and water flow still require various means to connect the terrain. While leading the team forward, Lan En took the time to look down. He discovered that there were also large brocade carp in this small tributary of Longquan River. ??If he can pass this test tonight, he will definitely come back and look for these ''jewelry suppliers''. ?The armor plates and weapons on a group of people and horses jingled as they ran. ??The main door of the inner house was already in sight. Lan En didn''t hear any movement at all from the front, but a panicked shout suddenly came from the team behind him. "Dead people! There are enemies!" The shouts caused a small commotion, and the team''s progress stopped. Lan En frowned and walked back. What caught his eyes was the limp body of an ashigaru. ?On his unprotected neck, a sharp iron stick similar to the size of a sweater needle pierced his neck, and blood flowed from the wound. ?Lan En has seen this kind of throwing object in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book", and its name is "Qianben". The slender and sharp shape is not only difficult to observe during flight, but the wind noise it makes is almost inaudible. In other words, they are Gu Yingzhong! "It''s a ninja! Circle formation! The person holding the wooden sign stands on the outside and raises his shield!" Lan En calmly ordered, and everyone who had experienced his perfect command immediately followed it subconsciously. Just when the Mupai soldiers were getting into formation, they heard "dong dong dong" three times in a row. Three iron sticks were directly pierced into the wooden sign. Judging from the impact point, at least three more people will fall if they take one more late step. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not hear or smell it just now. Just looking at the opponent''s silence and breath-holding technique, his proficiency is not at the same level as that of the guy being chased by a wolf! ?Suddenly, Lan En thought of the miscellaneous talk revealed in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book". The Solitary Shadows are the most trusted ninjas in the imperial court. Their leader, Masatsuna Oribe, has seventeen adopted sons, all of whom are highly skilled. One of the seventeen adopted sons? Little Taro. Sir, Im listening! ?Standing in the middle of the circular formation, Lan En''s height and softly reflected silver hair made him stand out from the crowd. ?He made no move to dodge, and the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking him easily. "A lone ninja here can only delay time. Maybe their plan is nearing completion, or maybe he has invested new troops behind us. But we cannot watch him complete his plan." ?Those slightly bright cat eyes scanned the bamboo forest and the shadows between the houses under the dim moonlight and firelight. "I will go out directly. It is impossible for him to ignore my influence. He will follow me. And now you need to return to the arrow tower just now to prepare for the enemies that may come from behind. Understand?" ?Lan En stared seriously at the short man in front of him who had just lost his mother. ?His shrinking and funny face suddenly became serious, and his cheeks clenched and puffed up. ??It seems that he was extremely excited to be entrusted with a task by Lan En. Sir, we will definitely repel the enemy! Then do it. ?Lan En pushed back the scattered silver hair in front of his forehead, pushed away the ashigaru who maintained a circular formation in front of him, and walked out. ??As expected, the ninja did not attack ordinary soldiers again. ??Most of the combat power of this small corps is concentrated on Lan En alone. If he does not want this huge variable to interfere with the mission, the ninja must stop the lone demon hunter. As for ordinary soldiers, they are not a problem at all in comparison. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 220 Ninja Dog? Chapter 221 220. Ninja dog? ??The soldiers surrounding the circular formation gradually retreated, while Lan En continued to move forward. The distance between the two continues to widen until they can no longer see each other. On the upper level of the bamboo forest, there were solitary figures - just walking lightly on the bamboo poles, looking at Lan En who seemed to be walking carelessly on the road in the distance. The eyes above his face are not good. ??The number of people who came to Hirata''s residence this time was not large, because they wanted to make the scene look like bandits looting, rather than the internal government taking action. In this way, the remaining power of the Hirata family will be cleared up by Ashito himself. Samurai could not tolerate colleagues who could not protect their master''s house from bandits and other bandits. ?That will make them feel that their dignity has been damaged. This is the "warrior spirit" of the samurai. So this time, his men will only drive the remaining bandits from behind, and they will not show up. And he was holding back this small army during this time. ??But the foreign warrior in the intelligence actually headed towards the inner house alone. Does the Ming Dynasty also have this kind of rule about dying alone for the sake of loyalty? Zheng Zheng found out from Xiao that this Ming warrior was learning the Ninja moves of Gu Yingzhong. But he guaranteed it with his talent and training. ?Even if he is a powerful warrior himself, it is not so easy to learn ninjutsu. ??Given his talent, it would take at least two months to get started! Now, it has been less than ten days since he got the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book", what kind of tricks can he achieve? I am really underestimated. At the top of the bamboo grove, I had my arms folded across my chest and my back to the full moon. Looking down with cold eyes. With a "swish" sound, the black and purple striped ninja disappeared into the branches and leaves of the bamboo forest. ? Lan En seemed to be walking normally on the road, but he had already pinched a [Quen''s Seal] with his hanging left hand. ?This time for the seal, Lan En did not use redundant techniques, but released it in its original version. After a slight flash of magic power, a shield has been attached to Lan En''s body. ? It was precisely because he had practiced the Ninja techniques of the Gu Yingzhong and achieved some success that he knew more about how troublesome these famous ninjas were. ?His senses have been mutated to the point of transcending mortals, that is true. But in order to perform tasks in this world, ninjas have also developed their skills to a level beyond that of ordinary people. Absolutely not to be trivial. Woo! ? ?Lan En''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt a slight weight on his shoulders. The light feeling was like a cat falling on his shoulders. But then, the ninja sword that stretched across the neck was not something a cat could have! The bright sword light reflects the moonlight, which is cold and desolate. The ninja above him, who was squatting down on Lan En''s shoulders, made the same cold declaration behind his face. Im going to [Ya Fuzhi Zheng], have a safe journey! As soon as the words fell to the ground, the ninja sword that had been positioned was suddenly placed on his neck and he pulled hard! ?According to Zheng''s experience of killing countless people, the blood that Lan En spurted from his neck would even be like a fountain, splashing three meters away. Crack! The blade was pulled from the front of his neck, but the sound made Zhengjiu''s expression suddenly change. Because whether its the sound or the feel, this is not what a knife blade should be like when it penetrates flesh! There is something wrong with this person! ?The muscles on his feet were tense, and the [Light Body Technique] had been deployed with his breathing, and he was about to jump away from Lan En''s shoulders. But Lan En has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and he will not miss it. The studded leather gloves gripped the shoulders and ankles directly. The sound of leather squeezing and rubbing against fabric is heavy and depressing. Woo! Under the huge grip force, even with the endurance of a normal ninja, he couldn''t help but groan. ??Turning the Ninja knife in his hand, he was about to stab the knife directly into Lan En''s Tianling Gai. Supernatural defense, right? Lets see if you have any limits! However, the entire process of mobilizing the muscles of the ninja on the shoulders was captured by Mentos. Lan En even knew how Zheng Jiu was going to do it before he did it! ??The wrist holding the ankle began to turn slightly, but just this slight turn caused the entire muscle movement to be distorted! ??A ninja who could stand on the tip of a bamboo pole and admire the moon, now fell directly from Lan En''s shoulders. The bulging muscles brought huge power, and Gu Yingzhong, who was about the same height as Lan En, was grabbed by his ankles and swung up like a hemp pole! Smash it directly to the ground! There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the mud on the ground was shaken up, and a lot of mud particles were stirred up. But Lan Ens brows furrowed. Because at the moment when the opponent hit the ground, he clearly felt that the weight on his hand was much lighter. ?Start breathing in an instant and use [Light Body Technique] to reduce the damage caused by falling. This guy is worthy of being the Seventeenth Son! Not only that, he had already tried two or three ways to break free while being held tightly by Lan En, but he was horrified to find that every time before he could mobilize enough muscles, the opponent was already stronger than him. Completed the crack first! ??This Ming Dynasty warrior, he has perfected his "body sense"! In close combat, there is no way he can defeat such a monster with flawless physique and technique! But it doesnt matter that you are a ninja! Lan was able to clearly see the flow of muscle power on the guy in his hand through Mentos'' correction. But this time he was not using body muscles, but only mouth muscles. ? Lan En doesnt know the fantasy skill [Internal Force]. He cant interfere with the opponents mouth with just one hand. So Zheng smoothly turned his lips and pulled out a short whistle from the bottom of his tongue. A rhythmic blow. ?Several shurikens pierced the air from the bamboo forest and flew towards Lan En''s spiral. The moonlight shone down, and what came out of the bamboo forest were three dogs? ! ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then he directly pulled Zhengjiu in front of him to act as a human shield. He now knows why this guy is called [Yafu]. He is a ninja dog trainer! These three dogs are wearing special ninja vests. They can pull out a shuriken from the vest with a tilt of their head, and shoot it out with a flick of their head. The power of the ninja tools is no worse than a short bow! Moreover, the movement is silent, the body is odorless and does not shed hair. Biting dogs dont bark. Looking at the eyes and teeth of these ninja dogs, Lan En estimated that one of them could fight off a pack of wolves alone. ??But just three are not a problem at all. ??Lan En was holding his right hand upright. At this moment, he lightly hooked the fingers of his left hand, and a "clicking" sound of mechanical movement came from the arm armor of his left arm. ?Several ninja dogs were strategically outflanking them, but Lan En just raised his left arm and aimed at them one by one. [Alder Seal] Three Companies! ?There were three explosions in a row as the air was torn apart, and even the sword in Lan En''s hand didn''t react. ??The three ninja dogs he carefully cultivated were all blown into two pieces by supersonic projectiles in less than a second! After the successful implantation of the [Second Heart], the chaos magic power in Lan En''s body recovered faster and the total amount was higher. Three consecutive spells did not seem to make him feel weak. As expected, these ninja dogs failed to divert attention and hinder Lan En''s actions. They were all destroyed before they even finished the journey to the nearest body. ??The purple-clothed ninja was in shock and was smashed to the ground again. ?His [Light Body Technique] is still excellent, but it would be ridiculous if Lan couldn''t find a solution the second time. ??The boots with the outer cladding were lifted up the moment they landed on the ground, and they stomped up directly to the head! Boom!! ?There was a splash of muddy water in the mud. Lan En let go of the ankle he was nervously hesitating in his hand and let it fall to the ground. Tell the truth, man. "Except for the first blow of this surprise attack, I don''t really care about the rest of you ninjas." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 221 Breaking into the inner house Chapter 222 221. Breaking into the inner house Kill one of the seventeen righteous sons of Gu Yingzhao - [Yabushi Masaji] in less than one minute of fighting. Lan En did not feel proud, or looked down upon these ninjas because of this. First of all, a ninja''s battle would end the moment the blades cross each other. Fast, this is normal. ?Then, Zhengjiu was indeed careless when facing Lan En. In battle, if your opponent''s strength is significantly greater than yours, the first thing you need to pay attention to is not to be caught. Even when using striking skills, the one-touch-and-go type should be preferred. But Zheng was too confident in his ninja killing skills, and felt that Lan En didn''t notice him at the beginning, so the outcome was already decided. So he stepped on Lan En''s shoulder and performed a ninja kill on him in the air. Then he was grabbed by the ankle, and he couldn''t even reach the third level of his abilities and was taken away within a few rounds. The fight with Zhengji made Lan En pay more attention. ??The demon hunter''s extraordinary senses seem to be severely suppressed when facing these famous ninjas. ?As he moved forward, Lan En came to the door of the Hirata family''s inner house again. But unlike when I came with the wolf, there was already a huge fire burning here. ?The entire entrance hall of the magnificent inner house was on fire. Lan En looked around and found that this was the only way for him to go. ?Hirata Nainai relies on the terrain of Ashina Country with huge differences in height. It is actually built on the edge of a cliff. It seems easy to defend but difficult to attack. But this also becomes difficult to rescue when the traitor takes action. Lan En curled his lips in displeasure. ??If he had mastered the [Light Body Technique], he could prepare a hook and chain like a wolf and fly over the edge of the cliff. But now that his weight was close to 250 kilograms, he rationally gave up the idea. There was a decayed tree root in the courtyard of the inner house. Lan En squatted down beside the tree root, and the witcher''s senses began to operate efficiently. There was someone leaning on the roots of a tree here, and he was unusually tall. Was it an owl? It looked like he was seriously injured. But then he stood up on his own? The color of this blood is arterial blood and the blood in the organs. If you suffer this kind of injury, you will be cured later on your own?! A trace of surprise flashed in Lan En''s cat eyes. He was a ruthless man who had performed surgery to cut off his own cardiovascular system, but he only performed the surgery when he was fully prepared. The time for cardiovascular rupture never exceeded five seconds under his control. But according to traces, the injured person, who was at least 2.5 meters tall, did stand up by himself and stood very steadily. In other words, the injury is fake? ? Lan En didnt know the specific method, but the ninjas and samurai in this world were already outrageous, so another method that could deceive even a witchers senses would be nothing. But who are you trying to deceive by pretending to be injured? Invading enemies? He is from that side! The purpose of Xiao Xiao is to deceive the Hirata clans reinforcements, and there are not many candidates who are worthy of his deception. In an instant, a short but fierce ninja flashed in Lan En''s mind. Wolf. The presence of Miko''s personal ninja is quite weak tonight. But Lan En never doubted his skills as a ninja. He came back to rest due to injury today and was already in poor condition. In this state, using stealth to enter the house and rescue the owner seems to be in line with the position of a ninja. Lan En stood up from the edge of the tree root, frowning and looking at the burning courtyard of the inner house. ?At this point, no matter what, I have to go in and take a look. Mentos, give me a route. "The task has been accepted and the fire analysis has been completed. The route for completing the main building analysis has been marked." On the retina, a light path is marked. Lan En first put a [Quen''s Seal] on himself, and then waited for the magic power in his body to be filled again before rushing towards the burning building. Following Mentos''s route map, Lan walked with his head bowed and stooped. When encountering burned and stacked roadblocks, his [Alder''s Seal] can not only break through the roadblocks, but also suppress the burning of flames in a small area. After using four seals along the way, Lan En rushed out of the building that was burning with fire. Even with the witcher''s tolerance, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths of fresh, normal-temperature air. After taking a few breaths, his physical condition was quickly brought back to normal by the coordination of the gene seeds and the super vitality of the [Second Heart]. Lan En walked along the wall and moved closer to the core of the house to avoid being affected by the sound of the fire behind him. ???He caught the cheerful and wanton words between the bandits who were looting and massacring the house in the wind. The Hirata family is so rich! Theres no way they can take it all! Yes, these samurai masters are really rich! ?Lan En could even vividly hear the scene of the bandits trying to get money. ??But among the bandits, there are also sober people who have not been dazzled by money. But, it seems that a ninja has entered the inner house! He has killed more than ten people! ?The voice was trembling slightly with fear. Although he was trying to suppress it, he could still hear it. "What are you worried about? Lord Juzo just chopped up an old samurai, and another ninja will be dead as well! The worst thing is that we move quickly and run away as soon as we finish the robbery." At the beginning, the bandit was still full of confidence, but as he talked, his own rationality returned. ?His tone became much weaker when he thought that they were running rampant in Pingtian Manor without paying much attention to the situation on the way back. Lan En turned his attention back. He didn''t have time to deal with a few bandit soldiers. Because of the louder collision of iron tools, it began to sound near the fake lake in the inner house. ? ? Thanks to the good quality of the iron ore in Ashina Country, the collision of the blades of people here sounds like blacksmithing. Juzo, if it werent for me, you would have let this mouse in! ??The voice was calm and confident, and the voice that answered him was slightly hungover and slurred. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Brother Zheng, didn''t you stop me? Let''s kill this ninja together and nothing will happen!" Thats right. ??The two besiegers spoke easily, but the man being besieged did not even groan from the beginning to the end, even if the sword was drawn to him. ?This silent and cold attitude allowed Lan En to confirm his identity immediately. It is the [wolf] that protects the Lord. , the commander of this operation of Lone Shadows. ?He leaped high into the air, and the toes of his long legs were like the tips of steel spears! When it was smashed down, it collided with the blade that the wolf was blocking, and sparks actually appeared from the collision! ?Then the momentum continued unabated. Even though it was deflected, the toe still made a half-hand-deep dent on the cobblestone road in the courtyard. The eyes above the long veil are calm and unruffled. The country ninja on the opposite side has completely lost his sword-holding posture. But his kicking skills have a second consecutive chapter. He is dead. ?But just when his spear-like legs were about to start the second combo, Zheng Chang''s eyes suddenly trembled. Without a second thought, he placed the ninja sword at his side. The next moment. Dang!! ??The huge impact force was concentrated on a projectile. The high-quality Ninja swords of Gu Yingzhong could withstand the impact, but the weight of the person who was currently performing the [Light Body Technique] could not withstand it. The move was directly broken, and he flew out sideways, hitting the big belly of Anaconda behind him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 222Do you understand? Chapter 223 222. Do you understand? Lan En has seen a lot of these ninjas. Due to their unique training methods, their appearance is basically the same after putting on a uniform. But Anaconda Chongzo is different. Ashina''s water and soil are really nurturing, and this is another player who is 2.5 meters tall. The body is fat, but underneath the fat are strong muscles. When this man squatted down, Lan En could even see the exploding muscle fibers on his calves. ??And unlike Tarang Bing, who has a silly "Tang face", this bandit leader looks ferocious and shrewd. ?Hung a wine gourd on his waist, he held an Odachi sword with one hand, with a blade as wide as the palm of his hand. Waiting until Lan En arrived nearby, he used his arm armor to shoot ammunition to save the wolf. The witcher could see Nogami Gensai, whose body had been separated, lying at Anaconda Juzo''s feet. ??This old warrior tried his best. He killed all the followers around the bandit leader. The violence of the famous swordsman Ashina is evident through the fragmented bodies of the bandits. ??However, on Anaconda Juzo''s body, he only had a long and narrow knife incision on his upper arm, which showed Nogami Gensai''s efforts. He is old after all. Zhengchang, who was knocked away by the impact, was not injured at all after being cushioned by the snake''s heavy belly. He turned over lightly and stood on the mountain-like shoulders. ?Looking at the direction of the projectile with vigilant eyes. ?? Lan En walked out from behind the rockery of the small lake and stood with the wolf who was regrouping. Which one can you deal with? The witcher turned his face sideways and asked the ninja. He could see that the wolf''s left hand was still not very powerful. There was a knife wound on the shoulder of his hand, and his arm was directly hit by Gu Yingzhong''s kick. ??Now he can sneak all the way to the inner house and fight with these two people for a few moves, which makes Lan En sigh that Wei Ming also has some medicinal skills. But even if he was injured, Lan En did not want to face Masacho and Anaconda Juzo alone. Lan En can handle these two guys normally if they are separated, but it would be too disgusting to match each other together. ?Miko''s ninja had a stern expression and squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Juzo." Easy to say. Lan En also nodded in agreement. ?Juzo is very powerful, but when Wolf faces him, he still retains the advantages of speed and flexibility, and can beat him. But if he faced a ninja who was also in good condition, he would be completely suppressed. After reaching a consensus, the wolf rushed towards the two of them without stopping at all! Lets start picking opponents now, haha. Standing on Anaconda Juzos shoulders, the corner of his mouth under the curtain twitched because he was looked down upon. Anaconda Chongzang took a sip from the wine gourd and touched his beard, "You really dare to say that!" An extra-long and extra-wide Nodachi cut parallel to the ground with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air! Anaconda Juzo is much taller than an ordinary person, so he always leans down when swinging his sword, so that shorter guys can also be included in the attack range. As a result, he looked like a strong wild boar arched forward. Zheng Changye jumped up from Anaconda Chongzang''s shoulders and pressed down on the wolf''s head from top to bottom. ??If the wolf wants to jump to avoid the low sweep, it will have to get a kick on the head. On the battlefield, who would be kind enough to fight you one on one? When I deal with this country ninja, .! Zhengchang, who was in mid-air, felt for the second time the thrilling feeling of having his body targeted by some powerful weapon. He immediately retracted his move, and his originally stretched body curled up into a ball in the air. With a "bang" sound, the invisible shock wave directly knocked him away in a further direction. Alder''s Seal! What''s this? boxing? Ninja? He was thinking about his experience and memory in mid-air, long-distance shock wave. Although he had never seen Lan En''s release method, he had heard of it, so he would not panic. Lan En retracted his left hand holding the hand seal and rushed directly towards Zheng Chang who was knocked away. The Wolf had already taken off at the beginning and avoided the low sweep of Anaconda Juzo. Ninja is a profession where everything is on the line. Since he believed that Lan En could handle Masacho, he would deal with Anaconda Juzo wholeheartedly in the battle. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand slashed towards Zheng Chang who was still in mid-air. ??One of the seventeen adopted sons of Gu Yingzhong is worthy of the title of [Gunzu]. He used the strength of his waist and abdomen to forcefully adjust his posture in mid-air. Then he kicked Lan En''s sword accurately! After a circle of conspicuous sparks splashed out, he landed smoothly. After re-contacting the ground that provides the power point, the ninja''s mobility is fully reflected. Zheng Chang''s eyes sharpened, the ninja sword in his right hand was placed horizontally by his side, and he exerted force on his feet. With a "bang" sound, just the movement of starting caused a piece of rubble to explode on the cobblestone floor of the inner house! Relying on his super speed, the ninja does not even use his arms to swing the sword. He only needs to place the sword horizontally, and his running body can directly cut off the enemy who cannot react. Faced with most ordinary people, the killing efficiency of this method is frighteningly fast. But although Lan En''s flexibility is not as good as that of the ninja, his dynamic vision is not inferior. Arondette danced lightly in his hands, blocking every ninja''s surprise attack. ?Suddenly, Anaconda Juzo, who was not far away from the two of them, took advantage of the sparks from the sword and spit out the strong wine in his mouth, igniting a large cloud of fire. ?This cloud of fire naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Zhengchang took advantage of this skill and launched a surprise attack that seemed no different from before. But when the blade passed by, Lan En blocked the blade as usual, only to find that he didn''t use any force at all. The friction between the blades didn''t even spark sparks. ?The cat eyes met the eyes on the curtain, and Lan En could see the playfulness in those eyes. The one responsible for attacking this round is not the knife! ??The Ninja Sword deceived Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady into an upward position. At this time, a large area of ??his important organs from his abdomen to his **** were unobstructed! ??The legs and feet that were comparable to spears followed closely behind the ninja sword, like a long knife cut out of the human body, kicking towards Lan En''s waist and eyes! Judging from the fact that the opponent can use his toes to make a half-hand-deep pothole on the cobblestone road, even if it is Lan En''s heavy armor, a hit will inevitably rupture his kidneys! ??However, Zhengchang, who was full of confidence, found that there was no panic at being deceived in the other party''s strange eyes. ?Even so, the long sword that had been tricked upward not only gave up its defensive posture at this time, but even turned its wrist in preparation for a downward strike. ?Does he think my kick can''t kill someone? ! Masanagi is very confident in his [gun foot]. Even if he is a samurai general wearing the best clothes of the world, he will definitely die if he is hit by a real blow. Just an unknown foreign warrior, how could he Crack! ??Golden chaos magic fragments exploded where the toes and waist came into contact. ?Masaka felt that he had hit the target completely, but the opponent did not react at all to the impact of the force. The long sword in his hand has been raised to the highest level. The next moment, the joints rotate and the center of gravity is pressed down, and the long sword suddenly cuts down! ?The long sword with the golden light shining on the sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting directly from the thigh of Gu Yingzhong who had not withdrawn it. A whole pair of slender and powerful legs flew up into the air, splashed with blood. "ah!!" Chang was screaming, but the long sword that Lan En had chopped off was already in the right position. ?Suddenly losing the weight of one leg, the ninja was unable to control his balance and fell straight down. The edge of Lan En''s sword had long been stopped in front of his neck. Lan En didnt even need to use any force on his own. Just as he was growing his own weight, the sword blade opened half of his neck. ??The witcher calmly shook off the blood on his hand. ??In close combat with such a sophisticated and thoughtful opponent, the initial advantage of [Quen''s Seal] is always great. ?Do you understand the fighting style of the Bear School? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 223 Analysis of Doubts Chapter 224 223. Analyzing Doubts After killing [Gunzu no Shosho] in one-on-one, Anaconda Juzo is no longer a threat. The wolf was almost making progress over there. ?Although his left arm was injured, he could not exert too much force. However, fighting with weapons without armor does not require much strength, unless the enemy''s flesh and blood is tougher than steel. ?Otherwise, a small knife can make him bleed and cut his flesh. ??The wolf had already stabbed the anaconda Juzo''s instep with the samurai sword in his hand. ???If the bandit leader hadn''t looked like he had a background in sumo wrestling, and his lower body was terrifyingly stable, he would have collapsed when the knife was inserted into the instep. But even so, he was roaring angrily again and again, and it seemed that he had foreseen his own fate. Damn it! Die! He swung the wild sword, which was as long as a spear, with great force. But with his mobility impaired, he has lost the ability to threaten the wolf. Lan En picked up his ninja sword from Masaka''s body and swung it towards Anaconda Juzo. There was a "crack" sound, and the sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh was swift and sharp. ??The sharp blade penetrated the back of Anaconda Chongzang''s thick thigh, directly piercing through the entire thigh, causing him to scream and half kneel on the ground. ?The wolf caught this big flaw. He used his light body to step on the back of Nodachi''s sword, and jumped up to Anaconda Juzo''s shoulder! ?His hands pulled the other person''s thin hair, raising his huge head, exposing his weakness. Then the katana in his hand was stabbed vertically from the connection between the neck and the collarbone! ?There was a "puff" sound, and the blood splashed like a slaughtered pig. Lan En could not help but grind his teeth as he watched Hanako. With this technique, the samurai sword was probably passed directly from the neck to the chest! The huge body slowly fell down, and the wolf jumped off his head. He shook off the remaining blood on the knife, then passed Lan En and walked towards the depths of the inner house without looking back. Of course, Lan En didnt have any of his masters personal ninjas who were familiar with the terrain, so he followed him and headed inside. Until Lan En saw an acquaintance again in an indoor corridor. Inosuke Nogami. It''s just that at this time, the young and promising warrior no longer had the neat demeanor he had when he first met. ?At this time, he was wearing war-time clothes, with a white cloth covering his eyes and red blood flowing out, and he sat slumped in the corner. Without even looking at him, the wolf was ready to pass him directly and head towards the destination. But Lan En grabbed the ninja. "Give him some wound medicine. He is also a samurai of the Hirata family, isn''t he? And looking at him like this, it is obvious that he has never escaped from the place you want to go. It is necessary to ask for some information." ?The wolf who only wanted to be a savior originally didnt want to care about anything else, but what Lan En said was well-founded and reasonable. At the other end of the corridor, it appears to be just an empty room. But the intimate ministers of the Hirata family knew that there was a hidden Buddhist hall under the tatami there. ??Inosuke was injured and fell to the ground at this position. It could only be that he was beaten out of the Buddhist hall. ?The wolf took out a small medicine box from his arms, poured out a white and greenish pill, and handed it to Lan En. "This medicine is much more effective than Wei Ming''s medicine." Lan En nodded nonchalantly, thinking to himself, I dont know what the situation is like outside Ashina in Japan. There is medicine, just feed it. ??But as soon as Inosuke swallowed the pill, Lan En was still shocked by the medicinal properties of the pill. Inosuke, who was still out of breath just now, obviously started to improve after taking the pills. Lan En felt that the effect of drinking a bottle of [Swallow] was the same. .The medicinal materials you have here are great. ??The demon hunter, who was somewhat accomplished in alchemy, held back a sentence for a long time. ?He seemed to have accidentally licked the palm of his hand that took the pill, and the Mentos in his mind completed the analysis in time. ??The method of making this pill is mediocre, mainly because of the powerful medicinal ingredients. In other words, the land where medicinal herbs grow is great. For Lan En, it is a concept of specialty. I can take some with me, but I cant make a second batch when Im out of town. At this time, Inosuke on the ground seemed to be choking on the blood foam in his throat while recovering, and woke up with a cough. Cough, cough, cough. I, is there anyone around me? ?Lan En opened his mouth. It seemed that the young warrior was really blind. "I am Lan En, I am here with Miko''s ninjas. Inosuke, tell us where Miko has gone." In a few sentences, Inosuke made the situation clear, and he bravely gave an answer. "Hidden Buddhist Hall, Miko, is inside. But... that illusion, that illusion can''t be dealt with at all! I still have three singing seeds here that can break the illusion. Sorry, I''m too weak. Even if there are only three left, I still cant save the young master. When Wolf heard the word "illusion", he frowned in a rare way, showing obvious mood swings. Yes, Lord Butterfly? He asked Yizuki in a cold tone. Yes, yes, its Lord Butterfly who brought the young master here. As soon as I entered, she started to attack me. The wolf''s hand has already tightened its grip on the handle of the knife. ?Lan En watched this scene calmly. He had also met all three ninjas who seemed to be of high status in the Hirata clan. The names and images of the people are also correct. ??The relationship between the three ninjas is extraordinary. According to Lan En''s speculation, it should be similar to that of master and apprentice. ??But at the same time, he also had no doubt that if his mentor really kidnapped Yuzi, the wolf would definitely not be the least bit merciful when he attacked. In contrast, his master was probably just as ruthless in order to achieve his own goals. This is the concept and three views that are instilled in ninjas during the training stage. However, Lan En considers himself as a perspective that is not deeply connected with the Hirata family. What he sees now is a little more comprehensive than the wolf. You calm down first. Lan En patted the wolf''s hand that was holding the handle of the knife and said calmly. "Ashina should have a reserve team, right? The Hirata clan''s fire is raging into the sky. Even if it''s a rainy night and the road is difficult, they should be able to arrive at dawn. Well, it''s almost done now." "Is there any other exit from the hidden Buddhist hall? If not, then why did Butterfly grab the hostages and hide in a deserted place? She shouldn''t be stupid enough to think that the bandits would put down their looting, concentrate on massacre, and kill the people outside Kill them all and then let her take them away, right?" It looks like her approach is more like taking the young master to avoid the rebels and waiting for reinforcements. ?After listening to Lan En''s thoughts, the wolf also began to realize that something was wrong. If Madam Butterfly wanted to take away Miko, she could have done so long ago in the early stages of chaos. Impossible! Inosuke retorted with rapid breathing. "If Lord Butterfly is really trying to protect the young master! Why did you attack me?! Why did you use illusions to scare my mother! She is the young master''s personal maid!" Because she doesnt know if you are a spy, she will indiscriminately attack anyone who wants to enter the hidden Buddhist temple before someone she can truly trust comes forward. Spy? Are you doubting the loyalty of our Hirata retainers?! Even though Inosuke was seriously injured, he still shouted eagerly when the samurai''s loyalty was doubted. ?But Lan En silenced him with just one word. "Then how do you explain the current situation of Pingtian Manor being so relaxed after being broken into by a group of bandits? It''s not spies, is it incompetence?" Spy, or incompetent. No samurai would choose one of these two words to describe his group. ?Lan En shook his head, not quite understanding this Japanese characteristic thought. Just patted Inosuke on the shoulder and told him to have a good rest. Lets go. Lan En stood up from Inosuke and walked in front of the wolf towards the room where the Buddhist temple was hidden. ?While walking, he ordered the ninja behind him. "Even if we meet and we are forced to start a fight later, we still have to explain clearly during the fight, you know? You ninjas, why are you all acting like boring gourds? You don''t communicate well, exchange information, resolve doubts, and want to save Hirata together. Home? Are there any of you who work like this?" The third update is completed today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 224Hands-on explanation Chapter 225 224. Hands-on explanation ?The wolf was speechless behind Lan En, but the atmosphere was obviously different from the previous cold ninja. He is a bit like a primary school student who has been taught not to say anything. After all, if he puts himself in his shoes, if Lan En hadn''t stopped him just now, he would probably have drawn his sword directly after meeting Madam Butterfly. And they didn''t say a word during the chopping process, until life and death were determined. After all, when Xiao Xiao and Butterfly taught him, their purpose was ''Ninjas talk less and work more''. The wolf uses the key to open the door of the hidden Buddhist temple. ? Pushing the door open, you will see a huge eleven-faced Guanyin statue directly in front of you. On both sides of the Buddhist hall, there are countless small Buddha statues arranged on the walls like fish scales. ?Miko Hirata, wearing white pajamas, was standing swaying in front of the eleven-faced Guanyin statue with dull eyes. ??The child''s slender white feet stepped on the ground in the Buddhist hall, and a strand of white hair in the black swayed in the firelight. Looks like he''s also under an illusion. ? Lan En didnt know what the illusion here looked like, but he looked almost like he had been hit by the [Yaxi Seal]. ??The wolf obviously breathed quickly when he saw Yuzi. He immediately stepped forward and half-crouched in front of Yuzi, clasping his hands together. After two or three blows, Miko was awakened from the illusion. Before the child could realize why he was here, the voice of the old woman came from the towering shoulders of the eleven Guanyin statues. ?The voice was full of hostility. Long time no see The son of an owl. Also, a warrior from a foreign country. ??The wolf looked at Madam Butterfly, who was obviously unkind, and raised his hand to protect Yuzi behind his back. Master Yuzi, please go find Lan En. The ninja slowly drew out his sword with a stinging sense of crisis. ?Miko clenched her fists and her lips trembled. Then, what about you? I must finish what I have to finish. ??The wolf picked up the katana in his hand and said something that sounded cool. But Lan En, who was listening in the back, pursed his lips and slapped himself on the forehead. I asked you to explain it carefully before coming in, so you just said "what I should complete"? ??If I were Madame Butterfly, I would think that what you said meant "kill the guards and take away the royal son"! Japanese people dont speak well, right? ! Right! In front, two light and sharp ninjas began to fight against each other, and strings of sparks burst out from the kunai and long swords in their hands. The combat range of the two people is almost three-dimensional. The transparent silk threads in mid-air, the wooden pillars in the Buddhist hall, and even the reaction force of the confrontation in mid-air will become the two people''s means of staying in the air. ??Miko trotted to Lan En''s side. His height did not reach Lan En''s thigh. ?At this time, his eyes were full of tears, but he still pursed his lips, not wanting to let the tears of nervousness and sadness fall down, but forcing himself to stay calm. Lan En, lets leave quickly! "I can''t fall into the hands of the inner government, otherwise the Hirata clan, Ashina, and even the whole family will be ruined!" Lan En was a little concerned about the importance of herself revealed in Yuzi''s words, and being looked at by a cute and delicate child with a sad look pretending to be strong really made people feel uncomfortable. But Lan En still took Mikos arm and moved closer to where the two ninjas were fighting each other. Lan! What are you doing!? Be patient, Lord Miko. I just feel that we have some misunderstandings that need to be resolved. Eh? Walking towards the fiercely fighting ninjas, Lan slightly raised his right arm, and the solid plate armor on his arm jingled to deflect several slender kunai that flew from the battlefield. The two are still fighting. The ninja has no concept of "showing mercy" when the mission has not changed. ??The two of them were so skilled as ninjas that they couldn''t tell the difference between life and death for a moment. So Lan En simply took Yuzi and leaned against the thick wooden pillar, watching the duel while talking. "You ninjas don''t seem to like to speak clearly. Maybe it''s a professional problem. Anyway, I am a person who cuts people head-on with a sword. If you are not honest, I will be honest." ??Miko was pulled by Lan En with a dumbfounded expression, looking up at the helpless witcher. I met a ninja wearing a raptor feather cloak outside the village. He told me that he was a ninja from Ashina Country. Is this information correct? ?Lan En tilted his head and asked Yuzi. The child nodded and said hesitantly: "The bird of prey''s short feather cloak is sent to the eagles." "Okay, this ninja from Ashina''s side claimed that he was ambushed in advance, so he couldn''t even escape. In the end, he was seriously injured and dying on the roadside. At the end of his life, he said that he could arrange his mission route in advance. , only Mr. Xiao and Butterfly. In other words, the scope of the traitor was limited to two people. ??The confrontation between Wolf and Madam Butterfly continued. After hearing Lan En''s information, his sharp eyes suddenly became more murderous. The Madam Butterfly who was being talked about was still as calm as a dead thing. But Lan En changed the subject immediately. But Madam Butterflys action of bringing the young master to the hidden Buddhist hall has already explained her positionshe is a loyalist. "And when I was commanding the ashigaru to eliminate bandits in the castle town, I pieced together the defense structure at the time of the chaos from the mouths of nearly a hundred people. It was a structure that would cause the Hirata clan''s defense to collapse the moment it was hit. Arrangement. And there is only one person who can single-handedly decide the defense structure" Its the same giant ninja, Xiao. ??While the wolf was nervously fighting swords, his pair of ancient and unwavering eyes suddenly trembled. Madame Butterfly immediately grasped this change, but she did not take advantage of this moment of trance to take action. Instead, she jumped back thoughtfully, temporarily breaking away from the circle of fighting with the wolf. You didnt know Xiaos plan? Didnt you follow him? ??The old woman narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the wolf with a suspicious tone and eyes. Although the wolf was still holding the sword, the hand holding the sword began to become a little unstable. How could it happen, foster father? He had already died of his injuries in front of the entrance hall of the inner house! ?Lan En was very pleased that his leading words could arouse the atmosphere of discussion between the two of them. As long as the discussion started, it would be a good thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? About the issue of serious injury and death in front of the door Lan En raised his hand, indicating that he wanted to interrupt. "I rushed to the inner courtyard behind the wolf, but I didn''t find the owl''s body there. And I boast that I have some ability to analyze traces. There were indeed signs of a huge man being seriously injured until he died. But what followed closely behind, Its the trace of the huge body standing up and leaving on its own. Wolf. ??The witcher''s eyes met the ninja''s. "There shouldn''t be anything in this world that can move after death, or that can''t die, right?" ??The wolf pursed his lips and squeezed out his answer through his teeth. Never heard of it. Lan En nodded calmly. Then the answer is obvious. But Miko beside him lowered his head, not wanting others to see his reaction. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to Mala Teacher 5t5 and Big Banana Chao for your 100 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 225 containment Chapter 226 225. Containment The situation becomes clear through the communication and exchange of intelligence. Lang''s adoptive father, the huge ninja Owl, is the biggest traitor of the Hirata family tonight. The wolf took out the key to the hidden Buddhist temple. ?His Savior-focused mind also began to think. The adoptive father gave him this key before his death, in order to lead him here, and then fight Madam Butterfly, who was already on the verge of betrayal. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, only one thing is certain - Mikos defense force will be extremely weak! In other words, does the adoptive father want to harm his master? How about it, wolf? The kunai between Madam Butterfly''s fingers still did not relax, and her eyes, which were like dead objects, were fixed on the wolf''s body. After knowing the truth, are you still loyal to the Ashina Hirata clan and your master, Lord Kuro? Rare, it has always been simply like a wolf with a blade. At this time, he repeatedly bites his teeth. The masseter muscles swelled and fell on his face, just like the fluctuations in his heart. After a moment, the short ninja regained his composure. He put the katana in his hand back into its sheath, put his right hand on the ground into a fist, and half-knelt down to face Miko beside Lan En. He lowered his head deeply and shouted softly: "Master Yuzi." The attitude is already clear. In Xiaos teachings, the first priority of a ninja is the master is supreme. But in private, his adoptive father once said to him, "Except his parents." But now, when the loyalty upheld by his adoptive father and the wolf itself conflicted, this ninja who had always just followed orders made his own choice in a turbulent mood. He must protect Miko Kuro, he must protect this child. Even if you die! Wolf! Yuzi trotted over and put a pair of small hands on the wolfs shoulders. Compared to the Ming Dynasty warriors who were just "without suspicion", the wolf he got along with day and night gave him more firm belief. "I see." Lan nodded. Then lets make some pre-arrangements now. The tall giant ninja fell to the ground silently. It was as if his weight, terrifyingly thick hair, clothing, weapons... nothing on him would hinder his stealth. Even if his feet step into the muddy water on the floor of the temple, Xiao can ensure that he does not make the slightest sound. The two commanders of the Guyingzhong, Zhengjiu and Zhengchang, are now gone, but Xiao doesn''t think there is anything wrong. ?The other party is originally subordinate to the inner government, and the only concern of this operation is to destroy the Hirata clan and weaken Ashina''s national power. ??Whether Okokuro is captured alive by them or dies in the chaos, it doesn''t matter to them. But Xiao is different, he is not just a simple rebellious ninja. ??It is not so much that his action this time was to surrender to the certificate of surrender given by the inner government, it is better to say that even this reason is just a cover. The only person he really wants to get is Miko Kuro! And now, he is almost there. ??The butterfly was lying on the ground, blood flowing uncontrollably, while the wolf was gasping for breath after just finishing off the enemy. ??The old man with luxuriant beard and eyebrows grinned silently, his expression happy but still silent. Inch by inch, he pulled out the ninja sword from his back that was almost the same as Anaconda''s hidden weapon. ?Hand in front of you, you will stab the wolf straight into the back of the heart! Ding! A crisp sound. Xiao Xiaos eyes, which were narrowed in laughter under his long eyebrows, suddenly widened! Because his adopted son is now using his back knife to directly block his hidden thrust! The plan is wrong! The moment he realized this, the experienced ninja immediately pulled away and flew away. But even though he was so decisive, his old friend lying on the ground gave him a hard slap in the face. ?Mrs. Butterfly, who was bleeding profusely from the owl''s eyes and had only a little breath left, suddenly raised her hand and shot a long and narrow kunai with a sharp edge towards the owl''s face! Woo! ??The giant ninja tried his best to turn his face, but when he reacted, one eye and the socket were still directly scratched by the kunai! Not daring to delay any longer, Xiao immediately ran towards the only exit of the Buddhist hall. The blood flowing from his face dyed his eyebrows, beard, and clothes red. Together with his snarling expression and body, he looked like a violent giant beast. Just when the giant beast was about to rush towards the exit, a figure came out from behind the wooden pillar. ??The palm of his hand, wearing a studded leather glove, gently pressed against the wooden door at the entrance of the Buddhist hall. Suddenly, a burst of purple magical light was like a water curtain, covering the only exit. Magic Trap[Yarden Seal]. ??The owl, who had a violent expression just now, immediately turned around like a civet cat and landed in the center of the Buddhist hall, without rushing into the unseen light curtain. And the rage on his face disappeared as if it had never appeared before. This experienced ninja is always thinking about disguise. Hmm, thats really interesting. The remaining eye glanced around calmly. Under his thick beard, his lips moved. Forget it about wolves and butterflies. How can a samurai from the Ming Dynasty also use such despicable methods? Lan En withdrew the hand that arranged the [Arden''s Seal] and patted it gently. Sorry, my moral values ??are different from those of the samurai here. No matter how you say this, I actually dont feel offended. Xiao Xiao looked at the wolves and butterflies that were slowly gathering around him. He slowly lowered his body and tensed up his muscles. "No offense? I guess you are a ninja! Sneak into the Hirata house! A ninja with other agendas!" "Wolf! Butterfly! Don''t be fooled by him! Listen to his breathing! Look at his steps! When I came in just now, I didn''t even notice that he was standing behind the pillar near the exit! This kind of breath-holding skill is amazing , you still think he is a warrior?" Dont slander people, old man. Lan En drew the Lake Lady''s Sword from his back and weighed it in his hand with a smile to increase the feel. "This is what I have worked hard to practice. Have you forgotten the Ninja Book of Gu Ying Zhong?" Forgot? How long are you going to fool us and other Ashina retainers! At this time, Xiao was like a sad and indignant man who saw his master''s family being humiliated. If you can reach your level in less than ten days with a book of ninjutsu without any guidance, why do we ninjas need to be taught by master and disciple? Hong Kong''s words were said with sincerity and certainty. ??If a third party were to judge on the spot, most of them would not think that this old man with a sad, angry and desolate face was a villain. However, the expressions of the three people surrounding him in a triangle were either indifferent or playful. ?In the eyes of the owl, asking Lan En to ask for advice while the wolf is resting cannot be regarded as guidance at all. ??But Wolf could clearly feel Lan En''s learning progress every time he saw him. It can be said that Lan En''s ninja breath-holding and silence were all practiced while watching the wolf. ?In the eyes of the owl, the most unreasonable and suspicious places are actually the least suspicious. ? ? Sophistry and diversionary schemes fail. The corners of the giant ninja''s mouth twitched, spitting out a mouthful of **** phlegm, and clenched the blade. The rest can only be left to the knife to speak for itself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 226 Ice and fire clash Chapter 227 226. Ice and fire Wolf and Butterfly, you really know how to use your brains, you are no longer ordinary ninjas! ?Only the one-eyed, ferocious face was left with a grin, and with a flash of movement, a circle of black smoke spread around him. Then lets talk with the knife! The wolves and butterflies immediately subconsciously jumped out of the way when the black smoke filled the air. Ninja, using poison is not uncommon. ??But Lan En, who was standing in front of the owl, had his nose twitching and his cat eyes narrowed slightly after seeing the black smoke. ?This smell is not poison, but gunpowder! With his keen superhuman vision, Lann observed that these tiny gunpowder particles were emitted from the owl''s cuffs. ?So not only was he not forced to retreat, but he got directly close to Xiao! The fingerprints on his hands were pressed, and sparks flashed by. Igni! Crack! The gunpowder particles scattered into the air are only as powerful as slightly more powerful firecrackers because there is no airtight environment. It can be seen that the main purpose is to make the enemy panic and lose their posture when they squint their eyes and cover their faces. But the sparks in Lan En''s hand caused the gunpowder to burn in advance, and following the trajectory of the splash, it was about to explode into the owl''s sleeve! The giant ninja looked ugly. ???If it''s an adopted son or old friend who knows you well, it''s enough to see through your own forbearance. But it was the warrior from the Ming Dynasty who was the first to see through it, and even used his own ninja skills in reverse! ?This guy. Who is he? ! The huge ninja sword swept back and forth twice horizontally. From Lan En''s point of view, the center of gravity of this Ninja Sword must be very far forward, but Xiao Xiao can still use it to perform extremely flexible and exaggerated direction changes. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl blocked at a critical moment and exploded into two **** of sparks. ?Lan immediately felt the same feeling as when he was sparring with Nogami Inosuke. The smoothness of his movements was being distorted by the attack. ?This big-bodied ninja [Ashi Mingryu] is very good! The attack of an owl is like that of an owl gliding in the dark and then striking fatally. He immediately turned around and jumped back after the two stabs. His heavy body was like a piece of paper, leaping six or seven meters into the air! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. ?This is a leap from behind, like pulling onions on dry land. If he were asked to jump forward, why not jump directly to 16 or 17 meters? ! Six floors up! In the process of turning over and leaping back, Xiao took advantage of the situation and threw three shurikens in a row towards Lan En. ??If an ordinary person faced this kind of extremely smooth combo that had obviously been arranged and rehearsed in advance, he would probably be able to explain it. ??But Lan En''s reflexes and observation skills are fully capable of keeping up with this top ninja. ??So with just a slight lift of the arm armor, the only shuriken that might threaten Lan En was knocked away. ??The witcher kept walking, and his boots with external plate armor left a patch of mud on the muddy ground that exploded backwards. He rushed straight towards the owl''s expected landing point. ?At this time, from the ground on both sides, there was a long and narrow kunai and an ordinary shuriken. From two directions, with white lines that cut through the air, they flew straight into the air towards the owl that had just taken action! This battle is not one-on-one, this is the Hirata clan hunting down traitors. Wolf and Butterfly are not rigid samurai, they are ninjas who do whatever it takes to achieve their mission. Hmm! The sturdy old man let out a muffled groan. The light body brought about by [Light Body Technique] allowed him to move like a cat, but his too light mass caused him to lose his center of gravity in mid-air even if he blocked the projection of the ninja tool at the cost of minor injuries. ??The kunai with strong penetrating power was knocked on the blade and bounced away, while the shuriken had been shot in the shoulder and was trapped in the layers of muscles and bones. This is the result of the choice with the least impact after the owl weighs the balance. But he still had to stumble a few steps when he landed to avoid falling down. While he was staggering, he could already feel the sense of crisis coming from both sides of him. There are wolves with cold faces and butterflies with dead expressions. The [Light Body Technique] of both people is ridiculously strong. In this state, their burst speed is like ghosts jumping parallel to the ground! Hands holding the kunai between his fingers, and the ninja sword, slashed across the owl''s lower body from the left and right sides. At the same time, Lan En''s fierce thrust, which was different from that of a ninja, also stabbed the strong old man''s abdomen. Ke Xiao had no sense of crisis on his face, but instead let out a cold snort. The expressions of all three of them tightened when the blade reached the predetermined position. There is no feeling of the blade penetrating into the flesh! A handful of jet-black bird feathers suddenly exploded, and the giant ninja''s body completely disappeared in the process. Mama Butterfly, the one who knew Xiao best among the three and had lived in Ashina the longest, suddenly shrank her eyes. ?Such a strange sight. Did that guy tame the mist crow in the legendary Bojing Forest? ! And if according to legend, the next step will be Madam Butterfly looked up suddenly. Sure enough, a huge amount of heat that could be easily felt suddenly appeared on the heads of the three of them. The owl''s large body is in the air, and his right hand is raised above his head. A huge owl with pale fur and an illusory texture in the light and shadow is hovering in his hand. The heat waves and flames that emerged out of thin air began to quickly gather around the owl in his hand. Get hot, get fiery! The sturdy ninja had a sinister smile on his lips stained red with blood. If you stand in my way, go to hell! With a wave of his hand, the gathered flames and heat were driven by the owl and flew towards the three of them. In this process, a large amount of flames were naturally transformed into the vague appearance of a flying bird. Like the legendary Suzaku, it is rushing towards the enemy with its flaming wings and burning the enemy dry. The corners of Wolf and Butterfly''s mouths twitched. ?Judging from the size of this firebird, even if they immediately moved sideways. But after the Firebird hits the ground, the expanded flame will turn into a fireball with a radius of at least ten meters. They still can''t bear it. Lan En polished his teeth. Finally, I saw a familiar supernatural power in this world. I will say it! It is impossible for such a strange Japan not to have supernatural powers! Lets start playing tricks, right? Okay, come and give me some ninja tricks. ?Then my skills as a demon hunter are not bad! Lan En took out a round alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and threw it at the heads of the three of them without thinking. The former dean of Arethusa College personally participated in the improved magic-infused version of [North Wind]! Come! Let me treat you! ?Lan En pulled the wolf and the butterfly, and made a handprint with his left hand toward the sky. A golden magic shield unfolded in the surprised eyes of the two people. ?Happling the three of them like a turtle shell. The next moment. The explosion of flames and the sound of moisture in the air freezing were heard at the same time. ?When the flames and frost confront each other in mid-air, their heat and cold cancel each other out, leaving only a tiny shock wave that is better than nothing that hits Lan En [Quen''s Seal]. Ninja is a tough figure. At this time, the wolf and butterflies couldn''t see the ghost door. The old woman even touched the texture of [Quen''s Seal] with great interest. Outside the magic shield, the sound of a heavy object falling into the mud was heard. The three of them looked at each other, and Lan En removed the magic shield. When the hot and cold white smoke dissipated, the owl, whose hair and beard were covered with a layer of frost, was trembling and curled up on the ground. ??The magical attainments of the top sorceress in the magical world cannot be matched by a strange land **** in the Japanese forest. ??Mist Crow''s flames were completely suppressed by the improved and strengthened [North Wind]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 227 reinforcements Chapter 228 227. Reinforcements North WindThere are many directions for improvement in Tisaya''s hands, but the former dean of Arethusa considered that Lann is mainly used in combat. This strengthened the cold air permeability of this frost bomb. The previous [North Wind] has a cold feeling similar to the winter in the north. But now it is similar to the winter in the south, the cold air will penetrate into the bones under the influence of the magic power of chaos. Xiao is a well-trained ninja, and his endurance and willpower are beyond the reach of ordinary people. ??But when even the joint effusion and ligament tissue between his bones and joints were attacked by the cold, pure willpower could not allow him to survive his physiological reaction. Butterfly rushed up immediately and broke the owl''s limbs, but what made her a little strange was that the molar poison used by ninjas to commit suicide was not found in the owl''s mouth. No, theres no need to look for it. The giant ninja admitted his failure and seemed quite calm. Everything I do, my goal is to become a noble being who can live until the end of time. Of course, of course I wont think of committing suicide. Life is precious. ?The wolf and Lan En were confused. Butterfly seemed to understand, but was unwilling to say more. "I see. You don''t have to confess to me. When the old man hears the news of your rebellion, he will personally intervene even if he is already in cultivation." Yes. Xiao Xiao was trembling and laughing. "After all, they are all old friends who have died!" When Lan En and the others dragged the owl out, the wolf immediately went to find Yu Zi who had been arranged in advance, and guarded him every step of the way. It seems that because both commanders were killed, the remaining characters evacuated as quickly as possible. ??Lan En left Kotaro and others on the wooden bridge in front of the inner house, but they easily repelled more than a hundred bandits who were entangled again, and no longer encountered any danger. ??Turn around and advance towards the inner house, easily wiping out the remaining small group of bandits. ?Although the Hirata family''s inner house is large, it has not been burned that badly. After one night, everything that can be burned has been almost burned, and what cannot be burned is naturally kept. ?The sky is getting brighter, the rain that has been falling all night has stopped in time, and the roars and screams of human beings killing each other have gradually stopped. The black smoke rising from the building made this morning miserable and confusing. ?Only the water of Longquan River was flowing like before. The surviving residents of Pingtianzhuang had endured so much suffering last night that most of them were staring blankly at the corpses and bloodstains on the road. ??There are also houses that have been burned to the ground and neighbors who can no longer move. When people suffer a severe blow, most people will not cry, but will become dull. But Lan En had nothing to do about it. He was sitting in the Ronin longhouse in the castle town with Miko and Madam Butterfly. This is one of the few places in Pingtian Manor where people can gather for meetings. ??Although Miko Kuro seems to be a small person, his long-term aristocratic education has made him understand what he should do at this time. He first awarded rewards to his men who performed well in the night attack, compensated the families of the samurai who died in the battle, and stated that they would not take back their fields. Most of the ronin and ashigaru who followed Lan En and killed them last night were smiling. ?Nogami Inosuke was sent to recuperate from his injuries. After recovering from his injuries, he will take over Nogami Gensai''s position. Kotaro was even made a low-level samurai. Last night, most of Hirata''s property was not taken away except for the burned things, people and livestock that were killed. Because Lan En and the team he led started from the castle town and cleaned up inward, Pingtian Manor was selected on a cliff when it was first established. Therefore, most of the bandits who were in the mood of robbing at that time were trying to rob the flower of life. The belongings were lying with the corpse in Pinggian Manor. ?In this era of Japan, it is not considered decadent if the host family still has a large number of people. What''s more, there is such a batch of property and real estate. When Pingtianzhuang was rebuilt, these materials flowed into the private sector. Now the villagers outside may even feel that life is easier. Lan En was not in the mood to stay in the longhouse. Instead, he was more concerned about the civilians outside. ??He watched as these people began to pick up the mess, clean up the mess, and try to survive after the crying. Human society is spiraling in the cycle of destruction and reconstruction. Maybe it was destroyed by natural disasters, or it might be destroyed by man-made disasters. But as long as people still want to live, they always have the courage and perseverance to come back. Not long after, there was movement of a large group of people outside Pingtian Manor. ?This time, the patrol defense system re-arranged temporarily by Lan En took effect naturally. An ashigaru with a blackened face ran into the longhouse and half-knelt down in front of Miko. Sir, the reinforcements from the masters family have arrived. After these words, the people in the longhouse had a calm expression with a bit of anger. Calm because the danger has passed, and angry because the hosts rescue was not successful. ??Although they also knew at this time that there were heavy troops outside the palace, and last night was a rainy night that made it difficult to march. But knowing is one thing, having emotions is another. ??Miko Kuro still has the demeanor of a general. He waved his hand to stop the whispers of the people under his command. The young face is full of seriousness. "Gentlemen, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but what happened last night was both a natural disaster and a man-made disaster. We really cannot blame the owner for the delay in the rescue. Even if you are angry, please be patient for the time being in order to rebuild Pingtian Village in the future! " ?Hiraden Manor could not be rebuilt without the materials and commerce of Ashina Castle. ?After everyone heard the young masters sincere words, although most of them still pursed their lips, at least they stopped whispering. ?Hence, Miko gave instructions to the Ashigaru who was still half-kneeling on the ground. Open the gate, welcome the reinforcements, and bring the leader here. "yes." ?Not long after, there was another commotion on the street outside. That was the scream of the frightened residents when they saw the strange army. A warrior wearing a large samurai armor, a red formation with feathers, an ox-horn pouch on his head, an old man''s face, and a long sword at his waist came in. ??This man is about the same height as Nogami Gensai, that is, close to Lan En. After wearing the horn pocket, he was even taller than Lan En. ?The whole person has a strong spirit and looks very intimidating. It''s just that the Jinhaori sticks to the armor due to the rain, which makes it a bit unsightly. Im having a meal in the lower mountain, rescue is late, please forgive me! When he saw Jiuro, he immediately sat down cross-legged, put his fists on the ground, and lowered his head deeply. He seemed very embarrassed when he spoke. He probably saw the black smoke that had not dispersed on Pingtian Manor. They also saw Miko actually gathering for a meeting in the castle town. It was obvious that the inner house had been completely destroyed. For a character who leads a team to help, it is too late. "Is it the Seven Bon Guns - the nephew of Yamauchi Shikibu Toshimori? Thank you very much for your help. Hirata Manor may need you to completely take over the defense for a while. We have no one left." ?Kuroro''s maturity and stability surprised Yamauchi Norizen. But he soon returned to normal. Its me, please rest assured. I will definitely guard Pingtian Manor and wont let thieves take advantage of it again! ?So they talked in Japanese Mandarin, complimenting each other and showing loyalty to each other. Even after completing the reinforcements on behalf of Ashina Castle and contacting the Hirata clan. ?Lan En has heard a lot of Mandarin in his own family, and now he finds it quite interesting to hear Japanese. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to AirHiker and book friend 20210221221224280 for the 100-point reward! Thanks to this guy for the 500-point reward for being such a cheat! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 228 reward Chapter 229 228. Reward You dont seem to care about todays reward at all. Sitting on the edge of the Ronin''s longhouse, Madame Butterfly exhaled a puff of smoke, knocked the pot in her hand, and glanced at Lan En. At this time, the witcher turned a deaf ear to the lively scene inside the house. He just sat on the bamboo in the wooden corridor of the longhouse and looked out boredly. ?Hearing Butterfly''s question, he asked back without looking back. "Otherwise? You won''t give me the reward, and I won''t take it if you give it to me. I won''t stay here just because of these real estates and reputation. Can you understand, Madam Butterfly?" The old woman nodded without surprise. Yes, a man of Ming Dynasty who is very capable, ran across the Southern Barbarians, and then ran back. How could such a person stop moving forward just because of a few fields in the Weiming Kingdom? Oh? Are you sure now that I am from the Ming Dynasty? I was skeptical before. The old woman shrugged. "Although I don''t think you are from the inner government, I also think that you are exaggerating your own status by saying that you are from the Ming Dynasty. But last night, how should you say it?" Madame Butterfly rubbed her chin with her index finger and thumb, organizing her words. "I have also met a few businessmen from the Ming Dynasty who came across the sea. The feeling you gave me last night was very similar to them. You can see the things we don''t care about, or can''t care about at a glance. But we are entangled. Things, you dont have to care about at all. Is that why you are so sharp when solving problems? Lan was expressionless at this statement. Yeah, yeah, even if you brag about me again, I wont feel proud. ??If I hadnt known about it last night, you people wouldnt even be able to talk properly! ??Problems that can be solved by good communication, in the context of these Riddlers, half-hidden and half-showed, almost let a guy like Xiao, who has obvious problems, take it all in the end! ?Last night, Lan En felt a little speechless when he saw the wolf and the butterfly using knives without saying a word. ?These Japanese people behave quite normally in their daily lives. ??But once we reach a critical point where the pressure is huge, it seems that because we can''t bear the pressure, we will become extreme, make judgments lightly, and become very stubborn. ?And you cant tell it from their expressions. Those who dont know would really think that they have a plan in mind after thinking about it for a long time! Is this a national character? "The rewards that the Hirata clan can give you now are not something that you can appreciate, and that''s normal. But you should always order something, just as a favor. Don''t let outsiders say that the Hirata clan treats the most important hero as nothing. " It is correct to say that Lan En is the most important contributor. Even if most people dont know what happened in the hidden Buddhist hall, just because he regrouped the team last night, he killed more than 80% of the bandits. He has to wear the title of greatest hero. Sir, we need guidance! Guidance! Its that [Light Body Technique], and other messy things. Mentos reminds the subject in the mind at the right time. ?That tone made Lan En feel a bit like he was rushing his friends to the canteen to buy two more bags of crispy noodles. ??Then the witcher said to Madam Butterfly with a natural expression. "It would be best if there is gold, but I don''t think Ashina Country is a place with gold mines. Continue to teach me the ninja skills of those Gu Yingzhong. You guys have been fighting each other for so many years, you should be able to order their things. ? Ninjas are people who rely on secrets to survive in the dark. Lan En himself felt that it was unlikely that he would be allowed to learn Ashina''s native ninja skills. But the enemy''s should be fine. Unexpectedly, Butterfly nodded very crisply. "Your talent, I also learned about it from the wolf, is quite scary. But now you should be stuck on [Light Body Technique]? No problem, I will teach you personally. But if it is just like this, it seems not enough, Others will say that Mr. Hirata is stingy." The old woman tilted her head and thought for a moment, then calmly spoke out a name. by by of a name.) With the addition of [Wei Mingryu], thats about it. You learned Nanman swordsmanship, right? This time I want you to see our famous sword that is so powerful in Japan. Lan Ens lips curved up and he clicked his tongue. Tsk, tsk, tsk, then Im really pleasantly surprised. Keep it surprising, [Wei Mingliu] will not let you down. The reconstruction of Pingtianzhuang had already started in the afternoon after the meeting. The common people in Zhuangzi are working hard to build a small shack for temporary residence. If these things are not built well, most of them will be sleeping in the ruins of houses tonight. ?It is late autumn now, and the heat from the fire was still there last night. But after a night of mental shock, if they catch the cold again, it is estimated that another group of people will be sent away by the cold. But no matter what, it is not the turn of the samurai masters to do these things. Now, most of the reinforcements coming from Ashina City have been filled into the defense system of Pingtianzhuang. As for a small number of elites, as well as the elites in Pingtian Village, they will be sent outside Zhuangzi again. As early warning scouts, there were also pursuers chasing the bandits. ??The Hirata clan was a clan enshrined in the Ashina Kingdom after the War of Thieves. A samurai family of this status was raided and destroyed by bandits to such an extent. If there is no revenge, there is no doubt that he will become a laughing stock. For the aristocratic class, losing face is as important as losing one''s life. Lans contribution last night was also made clear at the meeting. Although no physical rewards such as land were given to him, he was still given the title of warrior. After a few rooms have been cleared out in the inner house, Lan En will move to the inner house. Its not that he dislikes poverty and loves wealth and wants to move out of the longhouse. Actually, it was the rogues who already had formal weaves who treated Lan En respectfully, which made him feel uncomfortable. In the past, although Lan En was a manager in his position, these ronin could still joke and joke with him. Because position is not class. But once he was given the title of "Samurai", these daily communications never happened again. The Japanese people will have a distinct feeling after class distinctions appear. Lan En was alone at this time, wandering hard in Longquan River with a boat. He was also one of the people who came out to pursue the bandits, but because of his irrefutable fighting power, he was able to form a group alone. ??Bandits are not interesting to Lan En. The main reason he came out this time was to confirm what he heard while going down the river last night, which was similar to an auditory hallucination. ?At that time, time was tight and there was no way to stop the boat and search. However, given Lan En''s current physical condition, apart from the influence of external factors, it is unlikely that symptoms of auditory hallucinations will occur. He was very curious about it. Not long after sailing upstream, the familiar voice appeared again. Ah ah ah! Its indeed the breath of the precious carps scale! Brother, how about coming over to do some business? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 229 The deal with the jar Chapter 230 229. The deal with the jar After a night apart, Lan En once again saw the rocky shoal protruding from the water surface in the central basin of Longquan River. ?This time, he was sure that he had received a telepathic communication similar to the cone-shaped crystal Margarita gave him. That''s why other people can''t hear it, so the water of Longquanchuan can''t cover it up. Lan struggled to dock the boat at the edge of the shallows. Huh - its not as difficult to ride a boat in the rapids as it is on the inner lake. ? ? Turning over and jumping, Lan stepped on the wet rocks in the shallows. He went straight to the big jar that seemed to have drifted here with the current. ?The jar is made of clay, and the mouth of the jar is covered with a wooden lid. ?When Lan En slowly walked in, the wooden lid suddenly opened, and a very strange, even scary hand stretched out. Lan En couldn''t help but pause in his footsteps. He didn''t continue to approach cautiously until he saw that there was no unnecessary movement in the hand. ??It was an arm with a skeleton close to that of a human, but its skin and flesh resembled those of a squid, slug or other creature. ?The palm of this hand is as big as half the mouth of a jar when it is spread out. It is completely unimaginable how the main body of the arm can be shrunk into this jar. Wow. Lan En admired, there are so many strange things in Ashina. You want to do business with me? The witcher asked tentatively, and the jar seemed to become more and more excited as he approached. It even swayed slightly, and the sound of the clay jar, rocks, and wooden lids shaking was endless. Yes, yes, guest! As long as you give me those scales, I can give you everything in exchange! Lan En didnt know what legend this jar had in the Ashina area, but it seemed from him that it was a simple transaction. ??Although the Demon Hunter should be able to make a lot of money if he takes back the Carp Scale, but compared to the goods that can be exchanged for this kind of supernatural creature, In any case, Lan En feels that the collection of supernatural creatures is more valuable. Money, you can make it at any time. ??Anyway, for him, as long as the money is available, there is no possibility of the magic package produced by Arethusa being out of stock. Dont even look at what the dean has to do with him? If you want to do business, why dont you let people see the goods? ? Lan En crossed his arms and said to the jar very critically. The guy in the jar shook even more. Because wanting to see the goods means there is a willingness to trade. Easy to say, guest. Its all easy to say! ?So that scary arm took out the products one by one and showed them to Lan En. There are strange pills wrapped in paper, red gourds, scrolls and other things. Lan En looked at these unfamiliar things, and the people in the jar introduced them to him one by one. ??But after listening to it once, the witcher was only interested in two of them. "''God Eater''? Why is the pill called this name? Is it really as effective as you say?" Lan En asked, pointing to the pill wrapped in paper. ??The guy in the jar was laughing, and his tone sounded sarcastic, like an aristocrat. Its the real deal, my guest. One stone is a life. It doesnt matter if you behead, break your heart, or lose your blood lineage. As long as you still have one breath, God Eater can restore a person to health. "This is made of grass and trees that grow in Ashina''s extremely ancient place. Those grass and trees attract the little gods to come, and therefore receive the gods'' favor. Taking this pill can be said to be eating Oh Gods grace! ?Lan En nodded slightly. He now has some understanding of the concept of gods because of his contact with the lady in the lake. ??However, Japans concept of gods is different, because of the Shinto concept of animism, even monsters and plant elves are among the gods in Japan. Thats a really precious pill. "Of course." The guy in the jar was extremely happy and shook the jar loudly. "This is not just precious, it is already a top quality! You must know that since the dragon took root in this land, the little gods have disappeared without a trace." The key words were caught in his ears, and Lan En''s eyebrows were raised. "Did you just say, Shenlong?" How come I can meet dragons wherever I go? Descendants of the Dragonis the one with BUFF, right? ? Fortunately, Lan En had already sensed that this world was somewhat unusual, so the situation was not affected by this. "Yes, yes, guest. The foreign noble, the foreign dragon. After His arrival, where did the local little gods go? Hee hee, hee hee hee!" ??The guy in the jar spoke in a low and soothing tone, as if telling a horror story, with a sinister smile that contained evil intentions. ?He did not want to say it clearly at all, but just used his tone to guide the listener''s reverie into the depths of darkness. ?Lan En was not afraid, but he also frowned and looked at the pill that could represent ''a life''. Eating God probably doesnt mean eating Gods favor. It means eating Gods corpse, right? This pill is made from the corpse of God. So where has the life of God gone? ?This foreign dragon doesnt sound like a good person. Soon, Lan En sneered. He and this dragon probably won''t even have a chance to meet each other, so there''s no point in speculating about him. Ashina will eventually be unified by the inner government. ??If this is an evil dragon similar to that in ancient novels, then if it comes out to harm people in the future, it is natural that the inner government that unified Japan should take action. ?With greater power comes greater responsibility. "What about this one? "Floating Boat Ferry"? Selling it with just a name?" Lan En moved his fingers, pointed at the last bundle of scrolls, and asked the jar. This is a book on swordsmanship. Swordsmanship? Yes, guest. This is a move that relies on flowing movements and high frequency of attacks to defeat the enemy. It is a powerful and beautiful sword skill! ?As soon as these words came out, Lan En''s originally critical eyes suddenly became firm. You want to say that it is powerful, but I guess I have to hesitate a little in order to concentrate on the next [Wei Mingren]. But you want to say it is handsome and beautiful Lets talk about the price! ?Lan En quickly dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Ah, what a generous guest! [God Eater] only requires one precious carp scale, and [Floating Boat Ferry] requires five. ??As the price was announced, the witcher''s expression suddenly dropped. A carp scale can be sold to Temeria at the price of jewelry, which can basically bring you 500 orens. Six coins equals three thousand! So expensive! Boss, I think your price is unreasonable. Eh? ?The guy in the jar seemed to have never met anyone who bargained for something, so he was a little confused for a moment. How. How to say? "Look. Our transaction relies on the scale of precious carp, and the smallest unit is one. The fact that [God Eater] is priced at one by you shows that you regard it as a benchmark of value. Since it is a benchmark, then I don''t have anything to do with it. Its easy to refute, after all, its you who sets the price. But... [Floating Boat Ferry] is just a swordsmanship, but [God Devouring] is a second life! Even if there is a difference in value, it will definitely not be five times greater! So, boss, your [Floating Boat Ferry] pricing is definitely unreasonable! ?Lan En took a step forward, grabbed the opponent''s big hand that had a texture similar to that of squid, and spoke sincerely. ??The big hand seemed to be restrained by the demon hunter, and it was frozen and did not dare to move. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 230 one heart Chapter 231 Chapter 230. One Heart ??The Tanzi people, who had never experienced such a battle, were confused by Lan En''s words while stumbling. ? Lan En also learned his name during this process, which was Chun Chang. In the end, Haruchang set the price of [Floating Boat Ferry] at two pieces, making a total of three pieces with [God Eater]. Half of the previous price. As long as Lan En catches two more big carp in the tributary under the cliff of Pingtian Manor, he can get it together. ?Lan En felt that although he was eager for the scales of the precious carp, he was not too urgent. It seemed that he still had a lot of time to collect them. Thats why its so easy to negotiate prices. ?Lan En has experienced this feeling from sorceresses. I guess this guy is also an immortal with a long life span. I don''t know what the purpose of collecting these scales is. ?It''s impossible to stick it on yourself, right? Squid becomes carp? ?Lan En was rowing on the Longquan River in a boat. Thinking of this, he shook his head and laughed dumbly. "Lord Lan En, are you back? Lord Butterfly wants you to go directly to the inner house when you come back." ?Now, the leader of the guard at the gate of Pingtianzhuang has become Kotaro. ??Although we have been fighting all night, and my mother was killed by bandits last night. But the reward of finally becoming a lower-level warrior still inspired him to work conscientiously. After all, this was the best outcome that he and his mother could imagine in their expected lives. Thank you, Kotaro. Lan En walked in and waved to Kotaro to thank him. ??The current lower-level warrior immediately bent at 90 degrees and bowed to Lan En in fear. Youre too serious! Dont you dare! ??The witcher walked over with a frown on his face. ??The friendship and communication they had cultivated over the past ten days or so were gone after a reclassification of identities. ?Although I know that this is not Kotaro''s fault, but the social atmosphere caused by Japan''s deeply rooted hierarchical system. But he could not help but feel a sense of "sorrow for his misfortune and anger for his inability to fight" towards Kotaro. Lan En walked all the way to the inner house. When he just walked over, the wolf appeared in front of him silently. Go to the hidden Buddhist temple, someone wants to see you. Lan frowned at his sudden appearance. You are here, who is watching over at Yuzi? Butterfly? Then who wants to see me? The wolf''s face and tone remained unchanged. Just go, thats it. After saying that, the short ninja flicked the hook lock again and flew to an unknown place. ??The house where the hidden Buddhist hall is located is one of the few inner houses that has been preserved. Lan En lifted up the tatami covering the inside, all the way down. ??The door of the Buddhist hall was open, and Lan En could see the tied owl at the door, imprisoned in front of the eleven-faced Guanyin statue. In front of him was a tall and thin old man. Wearing a loose yukata, he is about the same height as Lan En and Nogami Gensai, both at 1.9 meters. ?But through the outline of the loose yukata, his musculature was slightly visible. Much like Nogami Gensai, under the loose skin is a strange muscle tissue that is still tight and strong. ??But it seems that this old man is much older than Nogami Gensai, estimated to be more than seventy. But these are not reasons for Lan En to stand at the door and not go in. ??The demon hunter stood at the door of the temple, and he could step in just by moving his steps slightly. ?But he was frowning at this moment, and the plating boots were raised and lowered on the line.?????"Murderous and threatening. But it feels so sharp, like a sword." ??The old man had his back to the door, but Lan En would have a terrifying feeling of having a blade grazing his cheek even if he stepped slightly over the door. ?Unconsciously, two hearts began to beat faster in Lan En''s body, and his hairs stood up one by one. This is a sign of entering a state of combat. ??The witcher''s hesitation at the door lasted less than five seconds. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped directly into the Buddhist hall. ?The sound of boots hitting the ground was unmistakable. The owl whose limbs were broken raised his head, and the old man with his back to the door turned slightly. You are indeed extraordinary, a warrior from the Ming Dynasty. The person who spoke was the thin old man, and Lan En could only see his front face now. The sparse hair is tied into a Tsukiyo head, and one single eye is clear and sharp. His voice couldn''t hide its age, but it was still loud and heroic. He looked Lan En up and down. Look at his muscles, bones, armor, and the sword on his back. The more you look at him, the bigger the interested smile on the old man''s face becomes. "Originally, I wanted to come and meet you early in the morning. A man from the Ming Dynasty, who learned Nanman swordsmanship, came to Weiming to find a job to kill people. This sounds very interesting. Just in time, an old friend here caused such a thing again " Hey, Yixin, you really make me lose face by saying that. ?The cat''s eyes flashed with no surprise. ??In Ashina''s country, there is a sharp aura that can make him feel frightened, except for the legendary [Sword Master] - Ashina Isshin, he doesn''t think so. ?Now, Xiao and Yishin are talking and laughing. If you exclude the giant ninja''s broken limbs, it really doesn''t look like the relationship between the betrayer and the betrayed. The caught owl should shut up. Ashina Yishin did not turn to look at the owl, he just smiled like an old friend joking. Butterfly promised to teach you [Wei Mingliu]? Thats right, Ill teach you in person. That would be a real honor. Lan En did not show any unnecessary emotions. ??Although it is a good thing to be taught by the founder of [Wei Mingryu] personally, the aura of this guy before he stepped into the Buddhist hall just now was not that he wanted to teach people, but he clearly wanted to kill people! Ashina smiled with all his heart. "Oh? Did you feel it just now? I thought that Nanman martial arts wouldn''t pay too much attention to things like ''aura'' and ''spirit''." You are joking, Isshin-sama. Lan Ens steps were steady and his voice was calm. "In any kind of martial arts, it is impossible to ignore the ''aura''. Even if you specialize in practicing ''blind fighting'', you still have to feel the ''aura of the sound'', right? The same is true for Nanman martial arts." "Haha! That''s a good point! Martial arts always have something in common. After all, to put it bluntly, they are all techniques created for the purpose of killing people! Take it!" ??The skinny old man laughed boldly, took out a thread-bound book from his arms, and threw it to Lan En who was walking next to him. ??The witcher raised his hand lightly, and the thread-bound book was caught in his hand. Looking at it, the three characters "Wei Mingliu" are clearly displayed on the cover. Looking further inside, the easy-to-understand text is paired with simple stickman-like move diagrams. ?Compared with the "Gu Ying Zhong Ninja Techniques and Moves Book" that no one can understand, is this really the most famous "Wei Mingren"? ?Lan En raised his eyes suspiciously, his eyes wandering back and forth between the book and the old man. "Don''t look at me with that look. [Wei Mingliu] is not the kind of complicated thing that needs to be concealed. All Wei Mingren will practice this swordsmanship, and the difference is only in the degree of proficiency. If it is too complicated, there is no way Promote it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks sea1111 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 231 ‘Relax’ Chapter 232 231. Relax The thread-bound book in my hand is not thick. "Wei Mingren" is a martial art that is very suitable for battlefield conditions. That isconcise and direct. ?In the entire swordsmanship book, apart from the common basic training methods of Japanese Kendo, there are only seven unique moves. There are four moves in it that are permanent passive skills similar to move characteristics, which need to be practiced to the core like basic skills. The remaining three moves are offensive skills. For the Weiming people who have little cultural accomplishment, it can be said to be very friendly. Naturally, it was very easy for Lan En to understand. ? Mentos recorded all these contents in the database while Lan was flipping through them roughly. But Lan En still put the thread-bound book in the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The main reason is that the calligraphy of this book looks vigorous and powerful, even a person like Lan En, who has little study in writing, can see it. It is probably the handwriting of Isshin Ashina. How famous he is! Sword MasterHey! ??Although I think its a bit fantasy, what if I can realize something evil like sword intent through handwriting in the future? Just keep it in mind, its a collection. But just after Lan En put the secret book of moves back into his pocket, the demon hunter''s body suddenly stiffened and his pupils shrank slightly. ?In front of him, a pleasant sound of metal rubbing against the mouth of the scabbard was slowly heard. Accompanying it is an aura that is sharper than the one I felt at the door of the Buddhist hall. ?Lan En turned his head carefully and slowly, facing Isshin Ashina who took out the knife from his waist. The cheerful smile made the old face look slightly ferocious. Its really scary to draw a sword suddenly, Isshin-sama. Lan En said calmly while placing his right hand on the hilt of the sword on his back shoulder. The center of gravity of the body is lowered and the muscles begin to become excited. Well, dont worry about it, foreign warrior. Ashina Isshin''s sword showed beautiful burnt patterns under the firelight in the Buddhist hall. After all, we are going to teach swordsmanship, so before that, isnt it normal to understand the basics of the practitioners? You dont look like you are going to understand the basics. Haha, is it obvious? Then Ill just say it. The skinny old man said with a bold laugh that did not suit his body shape. I want to have a good taste of the pure Nanman swordsmanship before you learn [Wei Mingliu]. "When I was young, I challenged dojos everywhere and laid the foundation for [Ashina Ry] in the future. However, the most unconventional martial arts I encountered were just things from Ryukyu and Silla. Those places were too close and there were too many tastings! So boring! Although I am already an old man now, I will not miss it if I can catch a glimpse of the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship from thousands of miles away! The bound owl sneered. He knew that this old fellow was here not to see his traitorous old brother, but to have a taste of something new! Ashina Yishin''s mouth was grinning. On that old face, only the one eye was emitting a penetrating light. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched inadvertently. ?What kind of old body is this? ??The momentum in this guy''s eyes alone is even scarier than when Xiao Xiao threw the firebird last night! ??But thats what he thought in his heart, but Lan Ens blood flow speed began to speed up due to the coordination of the gene seed, the original heart and the [second heart]. ??Nervous reaction speed has entered combat level, and sensory acuity has been greatly improved. Space Marines are aggressive biological weapons. When they were designed, they were meant to fight, kill, and suppress. They are proud and confident and never shy away from challenges. And the Emperor''s Sons inherited by Lan En are even more outstanding among them. A sword fight. Lann couldn''t even think of a reason to refuse. ??The frivolous corners of the witcher''s mouth revealed the same arc as the old man opposite him without even being able to detect it. They are a kind of people The kind of person who is not afraid when the blade of a knife passes his eyeball, but becomes excited instead. "Lord Yishin, please agree in advance." The sword of the Lake Girl was unsheathed from behind. "This sword is very strong." "Oh **** ho, that''s really the best. The gold and steel dragon sword is a specialty of Ashina. Although it is not a famous sword in the world, only in terms of toughness, Ashina is very confident." ?The one-eyed old man caressed the samurai sword with burnt patterns in his hand. Subsequently, the two of them raised their eyelids in unison, looking at each other with cat eyes and one eye. Dang!! ?Sparks are flying! ??In the Hirata family''s inner house hidden above the Buddhist hall, Okokuro was sitting uneasily on the cushion, while Madame Butterfly beside him was smoking a pipe comfortably. "Lord Butterfly. Lord Isshin came here in person. It would be unjust if he didn''t entertain you, right? And it would be too rude to have to compete with people as soon as they arrive." The handsome little boy asked with a sad face. ?Madame Butterfly is very present and nonchalant. "Don''t pay attention to such trivial matters. For that old guy, letting Lan En fight with him is considered ''entertainment''. I think the two of them must be very happy to communicate with each other at this moment. I can see that the boy and the The old thing is actually a kind of person. The old woman blew out the smoke and sneered. Che, chop with a master, and keep up with the woman with excitement. Lord Butterfly! The little boy''s face turned red. He couldn''t adapt to the old woman''s dirty jokes. But immediately, the old woman''s face straightened up and she said to Yuzi. Lord Jiulang, I came here in person, in addition to satisfying my curiosity and dealing with the owl. The most important purpose, I think you should be aware of it, right? Thats for you. ?Miko Kuro''s body, which was restless, suddenly stiffened, and his expression became heavy. Yes. The strength in me. "That''s right." Butterfly took another sip, "I don''t want the current lord of Ashina Kingdom, Genichiro, to get a hold of your power. That Yamauchi Norizen came here just to strengthen the defense, haha." If he hadnt seen that there were so many people left in the Hirata family in the morning, he would probably have taken you to live in Ashina Castle under the pretext of your safety, right? Never let what I have on me be used by anyone! ?Miko Kuro''s small face now revealed a determination that was inconsistent with his age. "Even if Ashina is defeated, then Ashina will still die as a human being. After the defeat, Ashina will continue to thrive as a human being. But if this power is abused, they! Even the entire Japan! Everyone will be distorted by the power of immortality. What an inhuman thing! I will never allow this to happen! ??The butterfly nodded. "This is the reason why Isshin came here in person. Although he has resigned as the head of the country, as long as he is here, Genichiro will not be able to use force to take you to Ashina Castle." After finishing speaking, Madam Butterfly, who always looked as rigid as a dead thing, also sighed. "Presumably, Genichiro is also giving Isshin a headache, right? Let that kid Lan En use his sword to make him relax." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 232 The Power of the Sword Saint Chapter 233 232. The power of the sword master ??In the hidden Buddhist hall in the Hirata family''s inner house, a clash of swords and swords'' shadows was flashing. "when!!" ??The Sword of the Lake Girl collided with Ashina''s specialty gold and steel dragon sword, and a circle of brilliant sparks exploded. After a brief exchange of swords, Lan En''s brows frowned slightly. My body looks so old, but my strength is still surprisingly strong. Is it because of the same muscle structure as Nogami Gensai? ?It is unimaginable that the person who can confront Lan En head-on is an old man who looks skinny and bones. At this time, the old man''s one eye was shining with an interesting light. Boy, I heard that you have thought of a way to crack [Deng Carp] yourself. The principle is similar to [One Word Cut]? Then let me show you the authentic [one-word slash]! The pressure from the sword suddenly weakened, and Lan En pressed the sword forward without thinking. ?This kind of response method is no problem in [Bear School Swordsmanship] or the Western swordsmanship system. The process of sword fighting is not only a process of applying pressure, but also a process of listening to the force. When the opponent withdraws his strength during the sword fight, the first possibility is that his strength has no stamina and his basic quality is not good enough. At this time, of course, you have to press it directly. The second type is to get rid of the entangled state and perform different tricks. ??But how can the process of withdrawing a move and then changing the move to attack be faster than a sword that is constantly exerting force? ?The opponent''s change of moves may deviate the direction of your own sword, but as long as it is not too crooked, the opponent will definitely take a hit. ? Lan En is equipped with heavy armor, and opposite him is an old man wearing a bathrobe. In terms of risk probability, it seems to be a good deal. Western swordsmanship is a game of tactical thinking. Feel the changes in the battle situation in an instant, and then make corresponding choices yourself. Lan Ens strong pressure perfectly executed the actual combat ideas of the [Bear School Swordsmanship] he had learned. However, this time his opponent was not in the Western swordsmanship circle. Ashina Isshinhe is Japans [Sword Master]! Fuck me! ?Lan En couldn''t help but curse. ??He only felt that the opposing force from the opposite side of the sword in his hand was completely wiped out in an instant. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl went straight to the opponent''s front door from top to bottom! But the one-eyed old man opposite just tilted his head and raised his shoulders. The gorgeous half-hand sword blade was wiped clean by the yukata! This kind of control over the distance of the weapon doesn''t mean that one eye has no sense of distance! ? Its not over yet. Ashina Isshin''s sword was completely empty of power because he relaxed his wrist during the sword fight. ??The back of the golden steel dragon sword was pressed directly towards him. When the katana is held, the back of the sword is pressed backward, and the handle will naturally protrude forward. ?And Ashina Isshin also raised his hand while the handle of the knife was protruding forward! With a "pop" sound, the end of the katana''s handle directly hit the inside of Lan En''s right arm from bottom to top. ??This impact was so penetrating that even the arm armor of the Bear School armor seemed unable to stop it. Lan En only felt his right wrist go numb and his strength was greatly reduced. I was beaten to the point of numbness! ??The witcher just found it ridiculous. ? ?The handle of the knife hits a piece of flat, hard, and evenly stressed steel arm armor, and it can actually produce concentrated penetrating power? ! Also hit the hemp muscle directly! ? Are you kidding me? ! Sir, its [Strength]! That kind of movement we are not familiar with yet! ? Mentos emergency reminder. ??But its useless for Lan En to just know what it is now, he doesnt know how to deal with it! The only spectator at this time, a giant ninja with severed limbs, curled his lips and looked at his old friend who was about to defeat the man who taught him a lesson yesterday. ??This ''owl'' laughed in his heart, and was also chilled in his heart by the progress of his old friend''s swordsmanship. If you are wearing heavy armor, you are qualified to stand in front of Isshin Ashina. Oh, cant the Imperial Household afford Nanman armor? This old guy has been living in seclusion for more than ten years, but he has become even more terrifying. ? ? The next step is the most authentic [one-word slash]! Watching the person who beat him up last night get hammered, this made Xiao feel a little gloating. He was right about the old man. Ashina Isshin used the raised handle of the knife to knock Lan En''s right forearm away, but did not stop. The handle of the knife carried this momentum and was raised to the top of the head! And the current posture Its [One word slash]! Even though he only glanced at the move book briefly, Mentos still recorded it completely and issued a reminder. But it reminded me that Lan En''s posture had finally been broken. The scattered muscle strength will not be integrated at all for a while. ?Above the sword blade held high by the one-eyed old man, an almost substantial air shock wave wrapped around the edge of the sword. ?That is the same trick as Mishanin Enma last night, using unique [power] to move the air and increase the range and destructive power of destruction. But compared to the murderous monk, Ashina Isshin showed no signs of using his moves at all. There is no energy accumulation, no breathing adjustment, and no pre-movement. To him, the air blade is just like a normal sword swing! The blade slashed towards Lan En''s numb right hand. ??Based on the air blade used by Mishan Yuanzhen''s spear last night, this sword can at least cut off Lan En''s entire arm neatly. ??If Ashina was willing, it would be normal to break open the breastplate and go straight into the chest cavity. The air blade has pressed against Lan En''s forehead. The witcher could even feel that some of the gorgeous silver hair was being chopped off on his forehead! Ashina Isshin''s interest was fading. He felt that the fun of this fight was probably going to end here. The giant ninja who was watching the battle looked unsurprised. In his eyes, Lan En is not weak. But compared with Ashina''s [Guardian Sword Master], the gap is still not small. But at this moment, Ashina Isshin''s one eye inadvertently crossed the cat''s eye on the face of the young man in front of him. The eyelid of his left eye, which was cut open by the enemy, suddenly twitched. ?That is a pair of very calm and confident eyes. He is very confident that he can break my sword. This look. This feeling! The sense of crisis, as well as the accompanying excitement, suddenly became high! A sound of ᡱ! ?That was the sound of leather boots rubbing violently against the ground! In the sight of [Juggernaut]s excitement and astonishment, Lan Ens center of gravity suddenly changed! The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] is the control of the center of gravity. If my muscle strength cannot be integrated for a while, then let my center of gravity move me! With an incomparable determination and confidence, the young demon hunter allowed his body to be moved by his center of gravity by less than five centimeters! The air blade, and the more terrifying steel blade among the air blades! It wiped the outside of Lan En''s right arm and cut it into the air! ?This is like a replay of Ashina Isshin''s sword that brushed past Lan En! The experts calculated the distance between the sword tips and moved slightly. In the end, even the corners of the clothes were only moved by the sword wind. What! The giant ninjas thick beard and hair swelled involuntarily in shock. But Lan En didn''t stop. The core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] has always been to integrate offense and defense! The center of gravity is transferred sequentially between the ankle, tibia, knee, and lumbar spine, and the force is continuously accumulated. In the end, his body was bent backwards like a big bow, and the blade of the long sword was thrown up diagonally from below! Ashina Isshin had just cut down the [One-Character Slash], and before the second company could even do it, he was forced to face this heavy slash! Dang!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 233 Differences in swordsmanship Chapter 234 233. Differences in swordsmanship Facing Lan En, he put his entire body weight into the process of accumulating power and threw out a sword. Even though Ashina Isshin had chosen the most effective way to resist, he put his entire weight on the sword blade and blocked downwards. But he was still under that huge force and was pushed so hard that his feet were more than ten centimeters off the ground! ?Finally, the straw sandals stepped on the ground again, leaving two dazzling traces on the floor of the Buddhist hall. The soil piled up at the end of the traces, and it was time to stop. Well done! Lan En! Ashina Isshin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Be brave and careful in battle. This saying has been circulated for a long time in every martial arts school. But this guy can still have such a perfect reaction when faced with the pressure of Ashina Isshin. This guy is very interesting! And Lan En''s offensive is not over yet. ?Those cat eyes scanned Ashina Isshin''s body posture in a very short period of time. Mentos synchronized the rotation of the pupils, and the data was directly marked everywhere, and in the end, Lan En made the decision himself Continue to attack! ??After forcefully receiving a slash that put all the weight of his body upward, Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword had been completely swung to the right side of his body. There is a gap in the defense on the left. Even though this gap only needs less than a tenth of a second to be repaired by rearrangement, Lan En can catch it! ?With a series of "ding-ding-ding-ding" sounds like iron, Ashina Isshin raised his sword from the right side of his body and blocked it with the left side of his body. The moving distance between the arm and the long knife determines that his efficiency should not be faster than Lan En. So every time there was a collision, Lan En was able to break up the posture he was about to re-arrange! ?In Western fencing, the dominant side should constantly put pressure on the opponent''s weak side. Pressure is not only about expecting the opponent to make mistakes under pressure, but also a measure to protect oneself. An opponent who is tired of dealing with attacks will have no chance to attack. So the dominant side''s onslaught is a strategy that looks violent and brainless, but is actually safe and stable. Ashina Isshin''s swordsmanship is undoubted, and his one eye is getting brighter and brighter during the fierce slashing. With his skills and experience, he can easily find out the opponent''s thoughts from the seemingly violent sword fighting. ? Even this new feeling made him feel as good as drinking strong alcohol. Thats it! This is the essence of Nanman swordsmanship!? ?This skinny old man keenly felt the difference between fighting Lan En and fighting a local swordsman from Japan. Excluding his overly excellent physical ability, in terms of swordsmanship, there is a big difference between Nanman swordsmanship and Eastern swordsmanship. For you, is the battle actually an inducement battle!? Haha! Even though Ashina Isshin was temporarily suppressed by the situation, he still laughed with satisfaction. This is a tactic that combines cunning deception and logic. To put it bluntly, feint moves, real moves, real moves turning into fake moves, and fake moves turning into real moves are commonly used by swordsmen. But the difference between Nanman swordsmanship is that they use logical thinking to analyze the sword fighting situation. When should a strong attack be carried out, what effect should a strong attack achieve, and what should be done if the situation changes suddenly? ?These fleeting things in battle will be analyzed logically and compared with probability, risks, and benefits. It is then up to the swordsman to decide which strategy to use. ?This unique thinking means that Southern Barbarian swordsmen may not necessarily be good generals, but on a single battlefield, they are all masters of tactics! Ashina Isshin was still laughing happily, but his situation was not optimistic. ?Lane made no mistakes at the tactical level. He used the strong to attack the weak and continued to suppress the strategy, forcing Ashina to change his position. Pull it over and block the sword light on the left side of the body. After another collision, it will be knocked back to the right side of the body. There was no room for correcting one''s posture. ?The advantage at the tactical level means that as long as you make no mistakes in execution, you will almost always have the advantage. And Lan En''s execution ability is as terrible as ever. His sword was fast and steady, and his seemingly fierce attack did not cut off his head at all, exposing his flank to his opponent. The owl next to him, watching the young demon hunter suppressing the [Sword Master], almost retreated to the wall of the Buddhist hall where many Buddha statues stood. ?His bushy face was stretched out with an expression of surprise, indeed a bit like a frightened owl. At the time when Lan En finally pushed the old [Sword Master] to the point of no retreat as he continued to advance. The wind direction began to change. Hide inside the completely sealed underground Buddhist hall, but a sudden breeze blew. ??The witcher''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Thank you so much, Lan. In the brilliant sparks of the collision of swords, the curvature of the corners of the skinny old man''s mouth slowly became wider and wider. He allowed me to see the interesting Southern Barbarian swordsmanship. In return, lets take a look at the swords of the East! As soon as he finished speaking, the vertical pupils of the demon hunter''s cat eyes suddenly shrank! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally going to press forward according to the tactics, suddenly retracted and stopped in front of her. ?This was not enough, Lan En suddenly felt a sharp chill lingering on the side of his face. Before he had time to think too much, he opened the hilt of the sword with his left hand and blocked the arm armor of his left arm in the direction of the coolness. Dang!!*2 ? Sparks exploded, and Ashina Isshin, who was originally in a suppressed posture, seemed to have dropped the frame. Suddenly changed into the stance of Iai Slash. ??And its not the posture of drawing the sword. Its the posture of putting the sword back into the scabbard after drawing it out! Lan Ens eyes widened! ??A deep sword mark suddenly appeared on the outside of his left arm armor that covered his side face! ?And Arondette, who was holding it in his right hand, was also tilted at an angle of thirty degrees by the sudden and swift force. ??More importantly - with his dynamic vision, he didn''t notice the two swords coming from the opposite side at all! Are you **** kidding me? ! ??Is this a martial arts novel? ! One sword hit two places on different routes! ??The surging force caused Lan En''s feet to lift off the ground, and his whole body was ''carried'' and flew back more than a meter! He looked in disbelief at the skinny old man who stood up from the low position of Iai Slayer again. Its amazing, isnt it? Compared with the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship? ?The old man laughed. "I had nothing to do in Ashina Castle, and I also taught a group of swordsmen. This is a special and improved [Ashina Cross Slash] by a guy named Zuase Jinsuke. Although from the perspective of the air blade trajectory, it is a It''s a slanted ''two'', but I have to say it''s really fast." Ashina Isshin put the gold-steel dragon sword back into its sheath and inserted it into his waist. It seemed that he was not ready to fight. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at the old man, and also took back the Lake Lady''s Sword. ??He began to pant, although it was not large, and he was controlled by a strange breathing method, but the noise in his lungs could not be blocked. Ashina Isshin is getting older after all. "It''s so fast. That Sause Jinsuke can hit someone wearing armor with his wave speed, right? Although his hand probably won''t be saved afterward." ?Lan En nodded in admiration and gritted his teeth. I feel like I understand a little bit about Japanese swordsmanship. Hearing the words, Ashina''s eyes lit up. "Oh? I didn''t expect that your understanding is quite powerful. I am more optimistic about you, Lan En." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the half-dead man S for the 100-point reward! Thanks to AirHiker for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 234 Source water? Jin Ke La! Chapter 235 234. Source of water? Jin Ke La! ?Lan En didnt know what the European swordsmanship was like in this world. After all, his resume of Southern Barbarian Learning was made up. ??But after this scene with Ashina, he understood a little bit about the context of Eastern swordsmanship in this world. In the ordinary world, the practical implementation of swordsmanship always relies on tactics. Because peoples basic quality cannot make a big difference. If the idea is won, the basic battle is won. ??But in a world where the upper limit of human physical ability is obviously higher, the development of martial arts in the Eastern cultural circle has reasonably become a "numerical monster"! ??When I draw my sword, no one is quick, and when I chop, no one is cruel. I feel so insecure! If this continues, I wont even dare to go out, let alone actual combat training that reflects tactical thinking! ?Thinking about some unobtrusive practical combat? Hurry up and get the basic values ??up! ??So there are faster sword-drawing techniques, harder slashes, and more limit-breaking breathing techniques. To sum it up, there are all kinds of [power]! ?Who engages in so many intrigues with you during sword fights? Cheating, cheating, and tricking are beyond the pale. ??When I strike down with my sword, it can hit three meters away with the air blade! Block it for me! ??If you can react quickly enough, take the attack. If you can''t even react, you''ll be damned! Oh! Thats a good summary, Lan En! It seems like you dont know anything about the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty. Haha! Ashina laughed heartily. It seemed that the battle just now made him feel very comfortable. "So, the Nanman swordsmanship really pays great attention to tactics and thinking before battle. It''s really an interesting development direction. The swordsman master there can probably see through what the enemy has eaten before fighting, right? The tactics and logic are really amazing. ! ?Lan En pursed his lips in a complicated mood and nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, all the swordsman masters over there are like this, hehehe. Its whatever you say. Anyway, I havent really seen a swordsman from the southern barbarians in this world. It is estimated that you will be able to see one in your lifetime. It cant be exposed, but its just the truth! At the same time, Lan En also felt excited in his heart. ??The swordsmanship here is so good at satisfying mens martial arts fantasies! He is indeed handsome and strong! After setting a time to teach Lan En, the demon hunter was invited out of the hidden Buddhist hall. Lan En could see that Ashina Yixin still had something to say to Xiao Xiao, but he didn''t want him to hear it. He was quite indifferent to it. ??Xiao has been commanding the Ninjamen of Ashina Kingdom for decades, and the information in his hands and the position on his body are probably too important to imagine. This is someone elses family matter. Even if you tell Lan En, he will cover his ears consciously. To avoid getting into unnecessary trouble. By the time he came out, it was almost evening. ??He walked to the bridge in front of the gate of the inner house, asked someone for a rope, and then explored the underground tributary of Longquan River. To avoid wasting more words, he said that something valuable had fallen into the chaos last night and he came down to look for it. ?With his current prestige in Pingtian Manor, the person who was asked to help him didn''t have any problem. Lan En easily found two huge koi carps again in this tributary, and bought two precious carp scales. ??Coupled with the treasure carp scales he harvested the night he first met the wolf, it was enough to exchange for the [God-eating] pills and the [Floating Boat Ferry] scroll from Jar Chun Chang. Lan En planned to exchange these two most important products today. ?Tomorrow, he will probably devote himself to the [Ashina Ry] taught by Isshin Ashina, and the [Light Body Technique] taught by Madame Butterfly. With these two courses lined up, it is estimated that there will be little time to relax in a day. ?Going out from Pingtian Village, there are many graves made of small stones piled on the river bank outside the village. ?Those are the civilians and soldiers who were massacred by bandits last night. ?The worship service was completed as early as the morning. People who were busy with their livelihood did not have much time to cry and fight, so the place became deserted in the afternoon. Lan En paused for a moment and shook his head slightly. Last night, he had done everything he could. To the people, military disasters are equal to or even worse than natural disasters. In such a disaster, it is unrealistic to be too demanding on yourself. Lan En regretted the death of these people, but it did not cast a shadow on himself. According to Japanese custom, Lan En clapped his hands, clasped his hands together and bowed before leaving. ?This time he didn''t row out. The night had begun to fall, and now he was afraid that the boat would sink halfway. ?Walked along the river bank, and when he felt the spiritual communication again, he got into the water and swam to the shallows in the middle of the river. Without any effort, it was replaced with the spring growth in the jar. When you have scales in the future, remember to come to me. I will also salvage a lot of things from the Longquan River that flows with source water, and you will definitely like it. ?Lan En nodded in agreement. These carps are not difficult to kill, they are just difficult to find. ??If these scales are exchanged for strange things, Lan En thinks it is interesting and cost-effective. "What exactly is the source of water? I see many people in Ashina are talking about this." The witcher shook the water from his boots and took the time to ask. Tanzi Chunchang must have stayed in Longquanchuan for a long time, so Lan En thought it would be right to ask him. When Kotaro prayed with the Renqi ball, he said that it was filled with the water of the source. In the book of moves in "Wei Mingren", it is said that the inspiration for this set of swordsmanship is the flow of source water. Source water seems to be very important in Ashina. Speaking of this topic, bad laughter with a dull echo came from the jar again. Ho **** ho, the water of the source? Those mortals call the ordinary river water of Longquanchuan the water of the source? What? This statement is wrong? Lan En continued to ask questions calmly. Im sorry, I cant say its wrong. Wei people are generally taller and stronger than people in the outside world. You should know that, right? Lan Enxin said I know a hammer, I came by air. But on the surface, he nodded very firmly. It was as if he had really walked all the way from the coast of Japan to this land of high mountains. ?That look of deep approval made Mentos keep praising his acting talent in his mind. Lan En accepted this humbly. ?Chun Changs hand exposed outside the jar gently shook, signaling for the conversation to continue. "This is all nurtured by the water of the source. Although it is difficult to live forever with the water of the source, it is easy to be strong. The more people can absorb the water of the source, the taller and stronger they will be. Although they are still a group Its a short-lived insect, but its really hard to fight! Chunchangs answer made Lan En feel that the so-called source water seemed to be a highly effective nutrient. The taller the Wei celebrities are, the more likely they are to be military generals. It seems that it is not because they are military aristocrats that their family genes are good. It was because they could absorb the water of the source more efficiently that they relied on their own bodies to become military nobles. Kotaros height of 1.5 meters belongs to the common people. Nogami Inosuke is about 1.7 meters tall and is an ordinary samurai. ?The level of Nogami Gensai, Yamauchi Nozen, and Ashina Isshin is 1.9 meters. But height cannot be directly equated to combat effectiveness. ?For example, a 2.45 meter Owl has little chance of defeating Isshin Ashina. Norizen Yamauchi probably wouldn''t survive two minutes in front of the wolf. ??The reason why the inner government can suppress Wei Ming and fight is because they have unified the entire territory of Japan outside Wei Ming. ??The legions that have been assembled now are all heroes from the outside world, so their height has no disadvantage at all compared to Wei Renren. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 235 man in bamboo hat Chapter 236 Chapter 235. Man in a hat ?After completing the transaction with Tanzi Chunchang, Lan En will return to Pingtianzhuang. He put the [God-eating] pill in his alchemy leather bag and planned to study it with Tisaya after returning to Arethusa. The corpse of a little **** living in the grass and trees sounds very valuable. Lan En estimated in his mind that the quality of the medicinal materials in the Ashina area was so high. In addition to the "golden water" like the source of water, it should also be due to the contribution of this little **** who once existed. When the demon hunter passed by the Longquan River where the water was drawn, the sky had darkened, and there was only a little sunlight on the horizon, making the environment "dark" rather than "dark". ?Under such lighting conditions, there was something on the edge of the Longquan River where the water was drawn, which made Lan En couldn''t help but slow down his steps. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down, and it took him a long time to confirm that it was a deformed ''person''. The body is like a potato, but it has relatively slender limbs. ?Wearing a pair of single-tooth clogs on his feet, he only has a crotch cloth, and a heavy-looking black iron hat on his head. The overall height does not exceed one meter three. Is this also the water from the source? Lan En cursed. At this time, this man was drawing water from the Longquan River and filling a Renqi ball in his hand. ?This balloon looks even more delicate than the one Kotaros mother made for him, because you can see rich colors on it, and there are far from neat handwriting. But after he filled the water into the Ren Qi Ball, he did not proceed with the next step of praying. That is to say, put your hands together, pop the balloon, and sprinkle the water from the source on your body. Instead, he just looked at the filled balloon in his hand, and then turned his hand to release the water. There was no sigh or sound, and he watched motionlessly as the water ball in his hand drained away. Then I held the balloon and stood there stupidly. ?That is a kind of boredom that is close to lifelessness. ?Lann has seen this expression both in Temeria and here. They are mostly seen on the faces of poor people who no longer know how to survive. ? Lan En walked into him slowly, but the man just turned his head after hearing the undisguised footsteps, glanced at Lan En, and made no further moves. Indifferent to the approach of a stranger. For an area that has just been visited by bandits, this is tantamount to saying that one does not want to live anymore. You look like youre not in a good mood. Lan En said something nonsense. "Is there something going on at home?" ??The man in the black iron hat still just looked at the drained water ball in his hand. After a while, he made a hoarse and low voice. Tianji. My son is dead. It was only when he got closer that Lan En could clearly see the writing on the Renqiu balloon. ?The handwriting is crooked, and it can be seen that the literacy level of the person who wrote it is not high. There are not many words written, only four in total. The raccoon dog is good luck to Tian. But Lan En could tell that he was very serious when writing. Because although these four words are not good-looking, there is no ink stain at all. Is it because of the fighting last night? In the witcher''s eyes last night, he saw the nature of those bandits. No matter men, women, old or young, they will not hold back. ?This persons children are probably in the same situation. ?Lan En was silent for a moment. He could not comfort the man in the hat, so he could only pass behind him and leave with his lips pursed. When I passed by him, I patted him on the shoulder. My condolences. The deformed man wearing a black hat tilted his head and looked at the shoulder he was patted on, and then looked up at Lan Ens back as he walked away. Turning his head to face the endlessly flowing Longquan River, his expression was still lifeless. He always felt that the man who passed by just now seemed to have made a mistake, but now that his son was dead, the exhaustion and boredom from the bottom of his heart made him not want to care about anything or think too much. People''s vitality is always very tenacious. Just a few days after the bandits plundered the village, the people in Pinggang Manor seemed to have forgotten that terrifying night. People worked, worked, raised their families, and the charred houses left their mark, but no one cared. ??The leader of the Ashina Castle reinforcements, Norizen Yamauchi, wanted to talk to Miko in private several times, but was rejected. He has seemed a little restless in recent days because of this. Generally speaking, with the efforts of property and people, Pingtianzhuang is being rebuilt in an orderly manner. Lan En, on the other hand, has already lived a life of resting on his laurels. He is mainly taking lessons from Butterfly and Ashina Isshin. What he achieved in that night is already something that most samurai will never be able to achieve in their lifetime. Lan En plans to live a peaceful life until the rift between the celestial spheres opens again. After all, it was unlucky enough to encounter an army raid when he first arrived. He didn''t believe there would be any twists and turns in the rest of his life. Crack! A slender kunai without an edge hit Lan En''s raised arm armor, making a crisp sound. Madam Butterfly, whose face was as calm as a dead thing, looked at the tall and strong Ming Dynasty man with heavy armor not far away. Cant you take off that armor? Its too early for you to start weight training. The senior ninja complained. ?Who can wear heavy armor and play [Light Body Technique]? Never thought about it! Light Body TechniqueIf you are as light as your own body, can you still make it lighter with the armor? That''s not martial arts, that''s magic! ? ? Ninjas may even dislike carrying too many ninja tools, which makes them heavier. I refuse to accept this suggestion. Lan En raised his hand, straightened his messy silver-white hair, and responded with a smile. "Lord Butterfly, I know my own personality very well. If I didn''t wear armor, I would definitely be super addicted to the elegant and light fighting style like your ninjas. After all, it looks handsome and sharp." "But I also like the defense, fault tolerance and crushing pleasure of heavy armor. I will travel to more places in the future, and my combat environment will be more complex and dangerous than yours. In order to prevent my fighting style from deviating , I simply wore armor from the beginning. ??The witcher spread his hands. ??And in fact, Lan En has already mastered [Light Body Technique] under Mentos'' learning mode. It''s just that because of the suppression of this armor, it''s not visible at all. The entry-level [Light Body Technique] can make oneself lighter by about five kilograms in a normal atmospheric pressure environment during the execution period, and the muscle strength is not affected. Lan En is estimated to have the [Light Body Technique] of Xiao''s level. When he jumps, the weight restrained by gravity will not be more than 20 kilograms. ?Coupled with his strong leg muscles and [Jin Li], he was able to jump more than ten meters high with the posture of pulling onions on dry land. Madam Butterfly looked at Lan En''s smile in the sun, twitched the corner of her mouth without leaving any trace, then turned her hand and shot out another unsharpened kunai. ?Lan En easily tilted his head and dodged, with a puzzled look on his face. Its training now, no playful smiles allowed! ??The witcher spread his hands and said, "Okay, you have the final say." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Asking for leave tomorrow Taking leave tomorrow As mentioned, I am taking a day off to have my ears checked. I usually suffer from insomnia when I listen to white noise without headphones. As a result, the humid and hot environment in my ear canal directly caused a fungal infection in me. ?High-quality sleep is precious, family members (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 236 learning Chapter 237 236.Learning According to what she said, the training ground that Madam Butterfly gave Lan En was used before the wolves came out. ??The first reaction when I saw The Witcher was that it felt very similar to the Hong Kong and Taiwan kung fu movies I watched when I was a kid. In it, the protagonist uses various life-like, wooden or bamboo instruments to practice. While you can see the fantastic ideas, you can also see the difficulty of the training itself. ??Madame Butterfly gave Lan En a special bamboo tube. It seems that this bamboo tube can only be exhaled using the breathing method that is matched with the [Light Body Technique]. Paired with the [Strength] that comes with the [Light Body Technique], inserting the bamboo tube into the basin and exhaling can create a small whirlpool without raising blisters. The ninjas use this method to judge the practitioner''s basic attainments in the "Light Body Technique". Only those who pass these qualifications are qualified to be pulled up the cliff and run away. Let the breathing method and strength of [Light Body Technique] blend with your own exercise methods. Lan En could only blow out a small vortex at the beginning, but this already made Madam Butterfly couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. ??Although the wolf has told her about Lan En''s progress in learning, as an old-school ninja, she has never seen someone who can practice like this in less than ten days after getting a ninjutsu book! The [Second Heart] greatly increased Lan En''s blood oxygen level. Even without the subsequent transplantation of the [Third Lung], which is specialized in breathing, his breathing efficiency is already several times that of ordinary people! This is very advantageous in the breathing method. ??? With this "slight advantage" of physiological nature, Lan En completed the process that ordinary ninjas would need to practice for several years in less than two days. The whirlpool he blew out with a special bamboo tube was already the size of a sea bowl. This method has indeed allowed Lan En to make rapid progress under today''s objective conditions. He learned the breathing method of [Light Body Technique] and the accompanying [Strength]. Although the objective factors of the armor make it unlikely that he can fly away like a wolf by throwing out a hook lock. But now Lan En, it is estimated that he would not be injured if he landed hard from a height of seven to eight meters without taking any other measures. If he had done this when he first came here, his legs would have been broken into several sections. As for Lan En, his interest in ninja skills basically ends at this level. As for covert operations, he has already learned it through the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book". This skill is the foundation of ninja basics. But because it is too basic, even the Seventeenth Yizi only has a gap in proficiency and understanding with ordinary Guyingzhong. Using other ninja tools, eavesdropping on intelligence, etc. To be honest, its not as powerful as the demon hunters alchemy skills and physical mutation. ??On the other hand, Lan En felt that he was a little unexpected when it came to Ashina Isshin''s teaching. Ashina single-mindedly dealt with the owl in the hidden Buddhist hall. Lan En didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and he didn''t care much about it, but he was probably dead. Ashina Isshin set up a tribute table in front of the eleven-faced Avalokitesvara statue in the Buddhist hall, offering a branch of a cherry blossom tree, but the cherry blossoms on the branch never seemed to fade. It looks like an extraordinary item. Lan En originally thought that this old man, who was always excited whether he was cutting someone or being cut, would just draw his sword during class and say something like, "Swordsmanship is a way to kill people, and it should be learned in battle." ??But when Lan En started to learn [Wei Mingliu] from him, he spent most of his time learning the basics and moves step by step. Only at the end of each days class, I would do two moves as if by accident. ??Now Lan En, holding a katana that matched his body data, was raising the sword to block Ashina Isshin''s various swings. In the final analysis, it is a Japanese swordsmanship, and there are still some requirements for the shape of the weapon. At least for its unique skill - [Ashina Cross Slash], it is difficult to perform Iaijutsu movements with a half-hand and half-sword style like Alondette''s. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang! ?Three or four swords in a row, each with different angles, intervals, and strengths. ??But under Ashina Isshin''s hands, these random and incoherent swings of the sword seemed to be as natural and close as flowing water. During this process, Lan En''s cat eyes were fixed on the blade in the opponent''s hand, and he raised the knife to block in time. ?Every time the blades collide, the friction of steel can burst out a circle of shining sparks. ? Lan En also learned after practicing [Wei Mingren] that the sparks bursting out in a ''circle'' were a sign of the success of [Deng Carp]. ?While resisting the enemy''s attack, [Climbing Carp] will make the enemy''s body posture more and more uncoordinated, and the coordination between muscles becomes more and more difficult. ?In the end, even moving his feet would directly cause his center of gravity to be unbalanced, and then he would be stabbed in the throat by the Ashina swordsman while staggering without any resistance. Well [Dengli] is already at this level. ??The skinny old man with a Tsukiyo head curled his lips and looked at the young man in front of him who was staring at the blade intently. Ashina Yishin couldn''t explain how he felt looking at Lan En now. On the one hand, it is very pleasant for the teacher to teach if the person who teaches is talented and intelligent. ?He is not a jealous person, otherwise thirty years ago he would not have been able to entangle Wei Mingzhong and launch a war to steal the country. No matter how fast Lan En makes progress, he doesn''t have any negative emotions. But on the other hand Oh shit! Why didn''t I meet this man decades earlier? ! ??Now it''s not easy for me to kill people, but God has sent me such a guy who is sure to be very happy to chop people! What a great pity! Ashina Isshin''s greatest pleasures in life were two things: drinking wine brewed from Longquan River water, and slashing with people with a gold and steel knife. He is a pure Wei celebrity, and the soil, water, and customs of his hometown have taken root in his war-crazy heart. ?The young man in front of me has super learning ability, super battle mentality and adaptability, super physical aptitude, and super vitality. Lanns gene seed and [Second Heart] provided his body with vitality that ordinary people could only dream of. Its not that Ashina didnt want to fight him, but he knew it. Under the conditions of sparring and avoiding a desperate situation, even if he collapses, Lan En will most likely still be in the same state as a normal person! At the end of the fight, neither person will be happy. It would be better not to fight at all. ??He didnt know that Lan En had gene seeds and a [second heart] in his chest, but his many years of fighting experience were not in vain. How much physical strength a person has and how resilient he is. He almost had a count at a glance. As for Lan En''s body, he already knew that he would not be able to hold on until the end of the fight when they met for the first time. ??The skinny old man grinded his teeth in displeasure, causing Lan En to raise his eyebrows in confusion. You are almost done with [Climbing the Carp] and [Lowering the Carp]. Now let me see how well you have done with [Flowing Water] and [Truncal Breathing]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Digging out the fungal infection in my ears, I feel like my brain has been ripped out of my family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 237 Wei Mingren is invincible! Chapter 238 237. Wei Mingli is invincible! ? Lan En heard Ashina Isshins request, so he no longer pursued blocking the incoming blade at the right time and angle. Instead, he just casually blocked the offensive route with his sword. The collision of the blades is no longer crisp due to lack of skill, and the sparks no longer explode in a circle. ???If it was Lan En who had just arrived and met [Wei Mingliu], and he had blocked seven or eight swords at this moment, 80% of his posture would have collapsed. But now, although his posture has undergone an unharmonious deformation, he still maintains it. ?Stance is a way for warriors to efficiently mobilize the combined force of their muscles. Whether it is defense or offense, a stable posture is necessary. - As everyone knows by Wei Mingliu, only flowing water can be said to be powerful. Even if you are resisting an attack, you should not go head-to-head with force, but seek to overcome force with softness. ??This move can significantly increase the stability of one''s posture. Even if one is in a passive defensive state in battle, the skill of being weak but steady in the waves can easily prevent one''s posture from becoming disorganized. Ashina Isshins eyes twitched when he looked there! ?Even if we just talk about Wei Mingren, Lan En can be ranked in the top five in Pinggianzhuang! ?Compared with him, Norizen Yamauchi or Inosuke Nogami, its hard to say who is better [Ash Mingryu]. But both of them have been practicing for at least ten years. Ashina Isshin was a person who traveled around the war-torn Japan when he was young. He has seen legendary geniuses. Anyway, up to now, he is the best in Japan. Therefore, he didn''t think those people''s talents were so great. ??But I have never seen a genius who picked up a martial arts system that he had never touched before and then practiced it to this level within a few days! Dangdang! With the last two slashes, Lan En''s posture, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly fell into disarray. The middle line of the human body is wide open. Even if the legs are separated and the weight is lowered, the center of gravity is still wobbly and cannot be stabilized at all. This is what its like to be pushed to the limit by [Ashi Mingryu]. It is as if sand has been mixed into the overall functioning of the muscles, making them stiff, dull and slow. ?Those who face [Wei Mingren] for the first time will probably think that there is some serious illness in their body at this critical moment of the battle. In this case, as long as a person with a knife cuts over, it can cause horrific damage. ??Because the victim is completely defenseless, it is not difficult to stab his neck with a knife. ??But Lan En had already felt this strange feeling of weakness in Isshin Ashina''s hands many times. The next moment, his breathing suddenly changed. ?Deep and powerful breathing brings abundant oxygen, which is integrated into the blood with ultra-high efficiency through the [second heart] and transported to all parts of the body. At the same time, the muscles, bones, and ligaments of the whole body are affected and corrected by breathing. The state of posture disintegration was broken out by Lan En in almost a second using the breathing method. Truncal Breathing, a breathing method that can effectively adjust the posture state. Essentially, breathing is used to correct the undesirable movement status of the limbs. During the battle, you can adjust your posture in time. Before the battle, it can also achieve the effect of quickly completing the warm-up and entering the combat state. ?According to Isshin Ashina, long-term practice of this breathing method will even slowly modify a person''s posture, making people walk, sit and lie more straightly and have a straighter posture. Chronic injuries such as scoliosis and lumbar muscle strain, which are accumulated over a long period of time, are meaningless to those who practice [Trunk Breathing]. ? Lan En thought about Nogami Gensai who had died in the battle, and found that this was indeed the case. ??That warrior is not young anymore, but he still stands upright and upright. After seeing Lan Ens progress, Ashina Isshin quickly ended todays class. ? Lan En didnt know why, but he felt that the old man was trying to drive people away today. He has taught Lan En all the techniques of [Ashina], from the basic [Carp Climbing] to the unique skill [Ashina Cross Slash]. Theoretically, Lan En has fully accepted it, he only needs operational proficiency. Compared with [Wei Mingren], who was making rapid progress, [Floating Boat Ferry], a single sword skill, was a bit of a hindrance to Lan En. ? He ??showed this sword move to Yi Xin. The old man looked strange. He seemed to have a good relationship with the person who knew this sword move. When we talk about it, there are memories and freedom in the expression. The origin of this move haha, thats an incredible swordsman! "That woman can fight as elegantly as if she were dancing. If you meet her eyes, you will have the illusion of being gently pulled into the water, hahaha! The last time I looked at her, I almost had a sparring match. He was hacked to death!" I have lived with one heart for so long, and I only have that kind of experience once. ??The old man''s tone didn''t seem to be talking about how he was almost hacked to death by a beautiful swordsman, but that he was favored by a beautiful woman. There is a kind of generous pleasure. Perhaps for him, the woman''s swordsmanship was a more important attribute than her beauty. But he was amused as to whether Lan En could learn this trick. If you can give up your armor, I think its possible for you to reproduce the appearance of [Flying across the Floating Boat], but now I hear that your practice of [Light Body Technique] is not ideal, haha. ??A skinny old man puts a hammer here! I think you dont understand the pleasure of heavy armor at all! ?Before Lan En left, Ashina Isshin placed his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, emphasizing to him like he did at the end of every lesson. ??The flickering candlelight in the Buddhist hall flickered on and off, and the one eye looked as sharp as a hawk under the firelight. Lan En, [Wei Mingliu] is a free skill. Focus on winning, and there are no taboos other than that. "Sause Jinsuke''s [Ashina Cross Slash] has been changed into something terrible. His sword is so fast that he can''t even control the direction of the slash. Technically speaking, this is undoubtedly a skill. It was an extreme failure, but I still didnt let him give up this move because [Wei Mingliu] is a free technique that varies from person to person. "I don''t want a person like you to become a boring person who follows the rules, Lan En. That would be a shame." ??The witcher walked out, waving his hand behind him without looking back, indicating that he heard. ??This was a behavior that was extremely inconsistent with Japanese etiquette, but Ashina looked at the young man''s back and laughed. He knew that this guy didn''t care about the rules and regulations of this world at all. It is precisely because of this that this young man is so interesting. ?As long as a warrior is good at fighting, all his weird habits and hobbies will be beautiful embellishments that add color to his honor. Lan En has already known about Ashina''s intentions. After Mentos participated in the study of [Wei Mingren], it and Lan En had already felt it. The founder''s philosophy of "being determined to win and having no taboos" makes this swordsmanship more like an integrated platform, where individual ''users'' will develop different results due to their different understandings and heights. ?Mentos has analyzed Isshin Ashina''s hand muscles. This old guy can at least be good at spear skills! And he seems to have practiced musketry! Who can say that this is not a [reed stream]? As for the "following the rules" that Ashina is worried about? That''s not a problem for Lan En. ??If you hadnt known that you would have to let this old man teach you in the future, when they competed for the first time, you would have just looked at Lan Ens [Igni Sign] to say hello to his face or not! Follow the rules? Have you seen this alchemical bomb in my hand? I said it is [Wei MingliExplosive Bomb Technique]. Anyone who has an opinion can speak up. When Lan En returned to Aretussa, he drained the chaos magic power of the two dean-level sorceresses and poured them into the alchemy bomb. At that time he will say, "[Wei Mingren] is an invincible swordsman"! Is this a problem? ??Anyway, except for the serious mages and the legions equipped with magic-blocking gold, no one would dare to say no. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 238 Kotaro Yotaro Soldier Chapter 239 Chapter 238. Kotaro and Taro Bing Early the next morning, Lan En got up as usual and went to the courtyard of the inner house for morning exercises. ??The current demon hunter is carrying Arondette given by the Lake Lady on his back, and hanging on his waist is a sword produced by Ashina. ?This sword is not a treasure, and it is incomparable with the famous Hirata sword on the wolf''s waist, the Kakimaru. It''s incomparable to Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword. It is a katana that Lan En asked for in order to increase the proficiency of [Ash Mingren]. ??Although [Wei Mingren] is a Japanese swordsmanship, the oriental cultural atmosphere in it still makes Lan En feel more comfortable than [Xiong School of Swordsmanship]. He is now considering whether to specialize in Eastern swordsmanship techniques and use the tactical thinking of Western swordsmanship to control the technology. It can be regarded as an exploration of the direction of "combining East and West". "Arondette is the lady''s sword. If I ask her, she can change the shape, right?" Lan En muttered in his mouth while swinging the knife in response to muscle instinct. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is a half-hand sword with no curvature, which does not match many of the skills in "Ash Mingryu". ?In his mind, Mentos was calculating various sports data of Lan En''s body while taking the time to complain. Sir, I think you can be more confident. As long as you go to the lady in the lake and make a grimace, occupy a lower body position, raise your head at a 45-degree angle and look up at her with watery eyes, she will probably melt, and it wont be a big deal. ?Lan En imagined the scene for a moment, and then there was an inconspicuous stumble in the movement of swinging the knife. Hehe. Thank you, Mentos. Youre welcome, sir. Its an honor to serve you. OK! ??The biological brain can already pretend not to understand irony! ?Who taught this evil beast! ?? Lan En completed his routine morning exercises while arguing with Mentos. Upon seeing this, a guard of the inner house ran over, bowed slightly to him, and stepped forward to report. "Lord Lan En, a warrior in the village, is waiting outside the inner courtyard. He said he wants to see you. Do you need a subordinate to send him away? That man really doesn''t look like a trustworthy warrior." No, I have nothing to do now, Ill go see you. When the guard said this, Lan En knew who was coming to him. That guy Kotaro was indeed unpleasant-looking. On the day he was judged as a lower-level samurai, many people were even unwilling to look at him. By the time Lan En walked to the entrance hall of Pingtian''s house, the two burned trees had already been dug up and two small saplings had been transplanted. ?Hence the entire front yard seems a bit empty. Kotaro, wearing a samurai uniform, was already waiting there. ?No matter what kind of clothes you wear, they must be able to hold up to look good, so the thin and thin Kotaro, who is less than 1.5 meters tall, looks even more ridiculous in a samurai uniform. No wonder the guards in the inner house looked down upon him. Because body size is related to the absorption efficiency of source water, people who are not tall enough in Wei Mingguo have always been ignored. What''s more, he looks ugly. But the local peoples likes and dislikes have no influence on Lan En. He has always been very independent and persistent. Hey, Kotaro! Long time no see. ?Lan smiled and waved, shouting as he walked. He had been unhappy with Kotaro''s overly strong sense of hierarchy when he was first promoted to a lower-level samurai. ?But looking back, there is really no room to blame an ignorant and poorly educated farmer Ashigaru. Lan En is not a perfect person, and his attitude towards others will be affected by his temporary mood. However, his three views and the moral education he received prevented him from letting his fluctuating mood affect his attitude towards others. When Kotaro saw his former team leader, he grinned happily at first, and then seemed to suddenly realize that he was already a lower-level samurai. ?So he quickly straightened his face, pretended to be a "majestic warrior", and bowed ninety degrees. Lord Lan En! The young man deliberately turned a small corner, approached Kotaro from the side when he was bowing, and patted him on the shoulder. Sir Samurai, why are you free to come to me today? Kotaro straightened up. Lan En''s joke made him scratch his head in confusion, and his obscene face turned red. You, my lord, are joking. "I came here this time to ask you about the Tarang soldier." In Lan En''s mind, Mentos immediately recalled an image. Talang Bing was the fat man about two and a half meters tall on the night when the bandits invaded, and his face had the characteristics of Down syndrome. Kotaro said at the time that this was originally a disabled child adopted by Senbo Temple and was then trained as a monk soldier to protect the temple. Most likely they were kidnapped from the mountains by bandits. At that time, because the Tailang soldier did not kill anyone, Lan En just knocked him out and was done. Why, he went crazy while working? Lan En frowned slightly and asked. Not all the bandits that night were killed, some were also captured. Don''t expect any kind treatment from Japan in the Middle Ages. There was a shortage of labor for the reconstruction of Pingtianzhuang, so these people were left to shoulder the burden. People with Down Syndrome look a little naive, but given Tarang Bing''s physique, if you look at him for a moment, there are probably not many people in Pingtian Village who can control him. No, its not. Kotaro scratched his head and explained to Lan En. Actually, we want to send him back to Xianfeng Temple. "He didn''t kill anyone that night. Many people in Zhuangzi are righteous believers in Xianfeng Temple and know the situation of Tarang Bing. No one blames him. Moreover, he has been very diligent these days. He has done at least seven or eight jobs by himself. Regarding his personal life, everyone feels that he shouldnt be pursued so much anymore. Lan En nodded as he listened. Thats right, that does make sense. Its just a piece of labor, to put it bluntly. With his current prestige in Pingtianzhuang, he would just let him go. "If everyone has no objections, then let him go. But why are you rushing to come to me to tell me? Oh, by the way. You have a ceremony called the Star Offering Ceremony, and you want to hold it at Xianfeng Temple , right? ? Lan En took the lead towards the labor area, preparing to criticize the Tarang soldier in person. While asking Kotaro casually. Yes, its hard for you to remember. Is that the last thing your mother did for you before she was alive? She asked for a Dharma ceremony at the Gaomen Temple for you. Thats amazing. Kotaro was silent for a moment, and then nodded heavily. Exactly, thats why I have to go to Xianfeng Temple to attend the ceremony. I can also send Tarang Bing back to Xianfeng Temple on the way. The masters must also be worried about him. "This trip is not only for blessings, but also for my mother''s last wish. I will also pray for you at the Dharma ceremony!" Lan En waved his hands quickly. "This is unnecessary. This is a Dharma ceremony your mother asked for just for you. It''s really unnecessary. I don''t believe in Buddhism either." After walking for a while, the two of them arrived at the labor area. On the dusty construction site, a majestic "meat mountain" stands out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 239 injured wolf Chapter 240 239. Wounded Wolf ??The construction site in medieval Japan was very eye-catching for Lan En. ?The sight of a group of men wearing only loincloths and sweating profusely in a dusty place really made him uncomfortable. But labor in ancient times was such an ugly and dangerous thing. If you insist on wearing clothes, the risk of death from heat stroke will be very high. Kotaro trotted and called the Roshan on the construction site over. ?Talang Bing followed Kotaro, his fat body jumping up and down. ??The face with the characteristics of Down syndrome showed a simple and honest smile, which was very different from the panic and panic that night when the bandits invaded. It can be seen that even if he is doing hard labor, he feels better than doing it with the bandits. This is indeed a simple man who came out of the monastery. When the two of them walked in front of Lan En, Tarang Bing cast a shadow like a hill, shrouding Lan En below. But unlike this extremely oppressive figure, his head was lowered, and his two hands rubbed back and forth on the waist rope of his loincloth, pinching the waist rope for a while, and then loosening it again. While taking a breath, the hands moved to several places. Like a primary school student who doesnt know how to speak to strangers. "This is the Tarang soldier you knocked unconscious that night. Don''t be stunned, speak up." ? ? Kotaro bowed slightly to Lan En in the first half of the sentence, and in the second half of the sentence, he gave the Tailang soldier next to him a small kick at his feet. Tailang Bing''s face was full of distress now. He couldn''t quite remember what he had been told to speak before. Alms, donor! Can the young monk return to Xianfeng Temple? In the future, the young monk will definitely pray for the donor day and night. He stumbled as he spoke, and he should have sworn to Lan En firmly. But he said something and gave Kotaro a tentative look next to him. Finally, swear well was turned into a question. Belongs to the level of giving answers but not memorizing them. Lan En scratched his head when he heard this. "Okay, you don''t have to admit that you didn''t kill anyone that night. You have done so much work and you have paid off the things you broke. If you want to go back to the temple, just go with Kotaro." With your destructive power, dont be kidnapped again just by being spoken to. You should stay well in the monastery. The huge figure suddenly put his hands on his knees, and the face came close to Lan En, with characteristic eyes with large distance between pupils and small eye sockets. There was a twinkle of pure surprise. "Really? You forgive me! Can I go back to the monastery! Thank you! You, you not only knocked me out that night and didn''t let me hurt anyone, but now you let me go back to the monastery!" You are such a good person! As he spoke, the huge Tarang soldier actually held his knees and started crying. ? ? Kotaro patted his shoulder on one side, and only when the other person was in this position could he reach Tar Bing''s shoulder. "Of course Master Lan En is a good person! You will pray day and night from now on, this is not empty talk!" "Of course! I will recite sutras for you at Xianfeng Temple!" At this promise, Lan waved his hands casually. I told you not to use it, I dont believe in Buddhism. Lan En came forward, and Tarang Bing was quickly taken out from among the prisoners. It is true that as Kotaro said, many people in Pingtian Village believe in Senfou Temple. Therefore, the process of Taro Bing being taken away went smoothly. Wait until the afternoon, when Kotaro sets off for Senfou Temple. He is expected to arrive at noon the next day. ?The Star Offering Ceremony has very strict time requirements. In order to perfectly match their birth date and horoscope with the time and astrology, some people will even temporarily change their names during the ceremony. This is all to seek the blessing of ones own fate star accurately. ? ? Kotaros mother had already calculated it for him when he was seeking qualifications for the Dharma Assembly. During the Star Offering Dharma Assembly, he would be temporarily called Xianyun. After finishing this matter, Kotaro took Tailang Bing and thanked Lan En again before leaving. ? Lan En is also in a good mood. Helping others and receiving gratitude is hard not to make people feel good. ??When he strolled back to the Hirata family''s inner house, he happened to see Miko''s personal ninja, Wolf, throw off the hook lock and fly from behind him to the roof of the inner house''s courtyard. Looks like he just came back from work outside. ? ? Lan En''s nose smelled an unusual smell, and he instinctively twitched slightly. Is it that kind of pill, and other medicinal powders, judging from the ingredients, used for detoxification? Is he injured? ? Lan Ens accomplishments in alchemy and identification of medicinal materials needless to say. He can distinguish the medicinal properties of most medicinal materials with just a slight smell. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With an elite ninja like Wolf, common poisonous snakes and poisonous insects in the mountains and forests cannot affect him at all. Those who can poison him must also be ninjas! ?The young man''s brows frowned slightly, and he felt that something was about to happen. When Lan En went straight to the residence of Yuzi in the inner house, and went in after the announcement, he saw the wolf half-kneeling in front of Yuzi, with his head lowered, reporting something. ??The witcher''s undisguised steps were first noticed by the wolf, and he automatically stopped reporting. ??The ninja will not make his or her own decision until the master determines whether the information should be heard by a third person. ??Oiko Kuro was looking down in distress, but when he heard the wolf''s report suddenly stopped, he looked up and saw Lan En, who was sitting cross-legged. The young man first smiled apologetically at Miko. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come here this time, but is the wolf poisoned and injured? Is there an emergency?" Lan En estimated that it would be half a month before the opening of the celestial sphere intersection rift. If something happened to Pingtian Village again during this period, he would be really in trouble. ??The young Yuzi was quite calm, his delicate brows were furrowed and he shook his head slightly. "This matter is really infuriating. Lord Lan, please listen. This matter may require the efforts of the entire manor''s guards to contain it." With Yuzi''s approval, the wolf''s half-kneeling body turned slightly towards Lan En. The low, calm voice began to describe briefly from the beginning. On the day after the bandits were defeated in Pingtian Manor, a total of seven children under the age of eight disappeared in the manor. When the first words came out of his mouth, the corners of Lan En''s originally calm mouth twitched sharply. ?The amber cat eyes narrowed slightly. Somehow, Miko suddenly felt that the room seemed to be a little cold. ??The wolf raised his head at this moment, frowned at Lan En, and then continued to speak steadily. "At that time when the chaos was about to start, we just thought it was caused by the bandits'' massacre. So we recorded the names of these seven children on the casualty list and gave up. But after the bandits were defeated, it was not only the disappearance of the children in Pingtian Manor. It didn''t stop, and similar incidents began to occur frequently in surrounding villages. The farmers began to panic, and only after the village chiefs could no longer suppress it, did they report it to Mr. Miko. " So Miko-sama sent me to investigate, as you can see. ??The wolf lifted up the hem of his orange feather fabric toward Lan En. There was a bandage coated with powdered medicine wrapped around his lower waist. The smell of the powder was exactly the antidote that Lan En smelled. "I encountered ninjas I''ve never seen before. They are kidnapping children for unknown purposes." After the wolf finished speaking calmly, Lan En''s palms began to clench and open and close unconsciously. ?The studded leather gloves made a harsh crunching sound as the leather was rubbed and clenched. Please subscribe! Thank you for the 600-point reward from Doubi Life Joy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 240 Unknown Ninja Chapter 241 240. Unknown Ninja Children seem to be a unique and precious resource in every world. The Witcher''s Grass Trial basically only has a 30% passing rate for children. Count Stesa wants to turn beautiful children into pedophiles and give them to the people of the Sun Cult to enjoy. In this world, a group of ninjas are also searching for children. Children are a fragile and powerless group, but they possess a wide range of value. Without punishment and control, of course, they will become food for other powerful and immoral groups. "You have fought against them." Lan En''s tone was calm, but the emotion revealed in his tone made people feel chilled. What are the characteristics of those ninjas? Hinjas will have group characteristics due to different training methods. ??? Because the cultivation method involves a lot of leg and foot skills, the Gu Yingzhong all have tall and slender bodies. Ashina''s side is all short and capable, except for Owl''s body, which is an innate endowment. Light Body Techniqueis a basic skill that is almost universal among the ninja community. However, this technique, which involves controlling changes in the buoyancy of the body, will naturally differentiate into the characteristics of the school as you practice it more. Facing further questioning, the wolf first turned to Yuzi for permission. Until the little boy nodded slightly, he continued in a calm tone. "They are a group of very short ninjas, never more than 1.4 meters tall. Their torsos are like wooden barrels, and their limbs are thin but powerful. They wear large hats that can be used as shields, single-toothed wooden clogs on their feet, and use small daggers when fighting. Close and thrown, the blade is poisonous." What I encountered was a team of eight people. After killing one person, they killed three people head-on. In the end, they were scratched on the waist and they retreated due to poisoning. If Master Miko orders the pursuit, then I will continue to track and behead the remaining four people. ?As a standard high-level ninja, Wolf still did not forget to apply for task instructions after introducing the situation. ?But Miko shook her head calmly. "The enemy is a group of ninjas. It''s too difficult for you to chase them alone. And if you kidnap children in such a large area, there must be more than one group wandering around." "This is why I want all the guards at Pingtian Village to be alert. The enemy is in the dark and we are clear, and there is nothing we can do about passive defense." Lord Lan En, please support me. ?Miko nodded in Lan En''s direction, but he immediately noticed that the demon hunter''s expression was a little abnormal. "You haven''t seen those ninjas, but I seem to have." ??The witcher slowly stood up on the tatami and walked out with a cold face. ?Not only did he see it, but he seemed to have comforted a sinner who kidnapped a child! The next day, Lan En returned to the place where Longquan River draws water. Of course, there was no one there. ??Although the dark clouds of the internal army''s pressure on the country are slowly dissipating, the destroyed things need to be rebuilt, the plundered food needs to be accumulated, and people are very busy. ?This is just convenient for Lan En. There is a lot of water vapor beside Longquan River, which makes tracking more difficult. If there were more and more people coming to worship, even Lan En wouldn''t be confident that he would be able to find clues in this situation. He still remembered that when he came back from Tanzi Chunchang, he saw a strange man who fit the description of the wolf here. Wolf described the figures of those who did not recognize ninjas as "barrels", while Lann regarded them as "potatoes". ?That deformed man wearing a **** iron hat, Tanuki, once worshiped his dead son here. ?Lann looked at the ground with his cat eyes. The witcher''s extraordinary vision turned the whole world into a magical and distorted scene in his retinas. Those footprints are highlighted in red in this bright color. "These are straw sandals. This man is barefoot. Single-tooth clogs! Found them!" ??The tracking technology of a witcher, with the blessing of extraordinary senses, far exceeds that of an old hunter who has been immersed in hunting for more than ten or twenty years. Finding the footprints is the first step. ??The Ninja''s body is very light, and his level of [Light Body Technique] is good. Even shoes like single-tooth clogs, which are supposed to leave deep marks, are very inconspicuous wherever he walks. This level of familiarity is probably on the same level as that of a wolf. This is an elite ninja. But his mind is confused. ??No one would fill up the Renqi **** from the water source of Longquan River, but instead of using them to pray, they would empty them and take them away. Renqiu **** are made of oil paper, bamboo strips, and cotton and linen threads. These things will produce a unique flavor after being stained with water. ?The ninja ignored this. ? Lan En raised his nose slightly, capturing the messy smell molecules in the air. After a moment, he opened his eyes. I found you. ?Those cat eyes looked at the rugged terrain of the Ashina area. With such a complicated height difference, geological faults of five to six meters can be seen everywhere, and narrow rock passages and caves are also common. Lan was moving forward in this complex terrain. He does not have as convenient a movement method as a wolf, but the [Light Body Technique] has allowed his arm strength to exceed his weight by a lot. Generally speaking, a big muscleman will definitely not be able to hold up when competing with a gymnast with a smooth body. Because the increase in arm strength is definitely not as good as the overall increase in body weight due to the increase in muscle mass. ??The muscle structure of witchers has been mutated by magic potions, allowing them to often travel through mountains and mountains wearing armor. Lan En, who has transplanted the gene seed and [Second Heart] for himself, and has already achieved results by practicing the [Light Body Technique], will only be more relaxed. Even the inexhaustible vitality of the [Second Heart] made him feel no effort, and he had already climbed six consecutive height differences wearing a suit of heavy armor. The total height is nearly thirty meters! Ten floors! A naturally formed rock cave appears in front of you. The smell of lamp oil, straw mats, and sweat came from inside. It seems that the man in the hat has been here for a while. I recommend you come out on your own, Rat. The actions of the other ninjas made Lan En not want to be polite. "There are other exits to this hole, but I can hear the wind, and the sound is very high-pitched. It''s not big enough for a human being, even for someone of your stature. Don''t let me throw anything in there." ??The witcher took out the knife from his waist and said coldly. ?There was silence in the cave at first, but it seemed that he had given up on the illusion of being able to deceive the witcher. Then, a whistling sound began to be heard. Just as Lan En felt, the deformed man wearing a black iron hat slowly walked out of the rock hole. ?That action made Lan En''s eyes flash with confusion. Because his "slowness" is not due to the caution of a ninja, but more like a casual feeling that nothing matters? ?Lan En has seen a lot of ninjas, and he feels that this is not the emotion that an elite ninja should have. ?Even the ordinary Guyingzhong and Yingyingzhong are much bolder and more ruthless than him at this moment. ?The heavy-looking bamboo hat was slightly lifted by him, and he accurately stopped at an angle where he could see Lan En clearly. Are you the person who passed by that night? His eyes were slightly stunned. ??It happened to meet Lan En''s thinking eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 241 The hunt begins Chapter 242 241. The hunt begins ?The other party''s state is obviously wrong, but this does not eliminate the other party''s suspicion. ??A sinner will be sad when his son dies, but he will have no scruples when doing evil, not even thinking that the child killed by his hands is someone else''s. ??The deformed man opposite, after being stunned for a while, not knowing whether it was true or not, saw clearly that Lan En seemed to be ready to take action at any time, and his face immediately turned cold. Why, after the Hirata family suffered a disaster, they didnt even have the courage to let strangers rest in their territory? ?This short winter melon-like ninja looked Lan En up and down. "I actually sent someone like you to drive people away. Do you want to kill me directly?" When Lan En burst out with unabashed hostility, his body also entered a fighting state. The gene seed is responsible for coordinating the organs, and the blood pumped out by the [second heart] is hot and efficient. ?The cold hostility and the abnormal heat radiating from his body will give people an indescribable sense of oppression in both consciousness and reality. It''s like a panting, hungry brown bear with the smell of blood in its teeth is sniffing behind you against the back of your neck. The breath it breathes out is hot, but your heart is cold. Thanks to the strong will of the ninja after training, the man in the hat is only sweating on his palms now, but his muscles are not stiff and he cannot hold the knife tightly. Lan En tilted his head and looked at him, his eyes as cold as the silver hair falling from his forehead. Last time we met, I told you that your child passed away, and I comforted you. Although I knew it was useless, why did you, who had already experienced this kind of pain, take away someone elses child? What are you talking about? There was a suppressed panic in the man''s voice, and Lan En knew that he had found the right person. I didnt know you were talking about ugh! Dang!! Sparks exploded between steel and steel in an instant! ?That''s a weird and fast movement method that even ninjas were surprised by! When the ninja uses [Light Body Technique] to rush forward, he can still observe the obvious process of accumulating power in his legs, but Lan En''s sprint that relies on [Bear School Sword Technique] to adjust his center of gravity has no trace of accumulating power at all! The man in the hat had no chance to fight Lan En, he couldn''t react. He relied on the black iron hat on his head that covered his entire body to barely let the blade cut directly into his flesh! ?Lan En pressed down the blade with cold eyes, and the opponent slid away directly relying on the smooth arc of the bamboo hat on his head. But even so, the man in the hat was feeling dizzy and his brain was numb. Their school dared to wear protective hats on their heads, so they naturally expected the situation of "concussion". Their potato-shaped figure with almost no neck is a specially developed shock-absorbing design. ??He is already the mainstay of his ninja group, but he still never thought that one day he would be suppressed to this extent. ?The speed is so weird that you cant respond in time, and the power is so strong that even the defense cant withstand it I cant even react in time. Did the Hirata family produce a [Seven Guns]?! ? ? Even in the dilated pupils of the man in the hat, he could see an obvious look of shock. ??He has never seen the legendary Ashina Shichimoto use his gun. After all, few of those who have seen it live. But he expected it to be nothing more than that, right? At this point, we can only use ninja skills to deal with it. ??The short winter melon ninja jumped nimbly on the cliff and in mid-air, like a jumping potato. Their size, less than half that of an adult, makes them a small target. With their short stature, most of the enemy''s attacks can only be in the form of downward slashes, and this technique is blocked by the hats on their heads. The edges of the hat are sharpened to eliminate the risk of being caught. If the enemy catches them, they can cut off the enemy''s fingers by turning their heads. Lan En can feel it through the battle. This is a group of ninjas who have developed very well. ??But this also shows another thing: the development is organized, which shows that they are not wild ninjas fighting against the autumn wind! They have masters! They caught the children because they were instructed by their masters! ?Thinking of this, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?The dark bamboo hat flew towards me, and the ninja under the hat huddled inside, and the traces of his moves were completely blocked by the bamboo hat. When Lan En was in front of him, the ninja exerted force on his waist and twisted his body in mid-air. The poisoned dagger in his hand slashed directly towards Lan En''s face. Unless its a decisive moment, dont attack the key points, because the key points will definitely be heavily defended. Accumulate damage with small but numerous wounds and poisons, and the final blow will kill you. This is the experience gained by the man in the hat over the years. But when he turned around, he realized that the cold cat eyes of the man opposite him did not waver at all. Dang! ??The poisoned dagger in his hand was deflected by Da Dao in a strange arc, and the man in the hat felt stiff in mid-air. Oops! Its [Wei Mingren]. ?The stiffness of the movement was captured, and Lan En seemed to feel that it was a bit silly to face the iron hat with an ordinary fighting knife. ?So he simply used his knife to fend off the dagger and then raised his leg directly! There was a loud bang! ??The plate armor hanging on the boots collided with the iron hat in mid-air at waist height. ??The force of a real kick is much greater than that transmitted by a blade with a blade no more than three fingers wide! ??The short winter melon ninja even groaned after being hit and was choked back by this foot. ?His body bounced on the ground a few times, and hit the cliff with a ''bang'' sound! Leaning on the rock wall, his thin arms were already twisted and twitching slightly. Trying to focus on the blurred vision, he looked at the foreign warrior who walked over with a cold face. I couldnt beat him. Even though I used [Light Body Technique] to reduce my own weight, my arm was directly dislocated! .Gotta run! Hes wearing heavy armor and cant catch up! After the strategy was decided, the ninja turned around without hesitation. Single-tooth clogs, a shoe that was difficult to control, clicked on his feet against the rugged rocks on the cliff. Taking advantage of Lan En, he couldn''t catch up, he was like a paper man, and he "floated" to a more than ten meters high geological faults in three or two times. ??Pressing his dislocated arm and looking down at the plain-faced foreign warrior, the man in the hat didn''t dare to stay any longer. He had to find his ninjas quickly, not only because there were more people and it was safer, but also because he also had questions in his heart. I clearly told you not to do anything during this period! The man in the hat was running with a solemn and puzzled expression. The ninjas in his hands are disobedient, which is definitely not good news for him. Under the cliff, Lan En, who seemed to have been thrown away by the enemy due to the terrain and armor, calmly watched the potato-like ninja on the cliff disappear from sight. After a long time Mentos, start marking the trail. On the retina, extremely highly saturated colors converge into a single track. Lan En squatted down, took a handful of **** soil in his hand, and sniffed it gently. He murmured with a sneer. Run, the hunt begins Let me see how many more people you have. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 242 chaos Chapter 243 242. Chaos Kurokasa no Tanuki, this is the name of the leader of the ninja organization - Ranpo. They are ninjas raised by Xianfeng Temple on Mount Konggang. They act secretly and are rarely known to the public. As for why a group of monks took out the offerings from the temple and raised a group of ninjas, no one knows. ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon connected his dislocated arm with a click on the ground, held down the joint to prevent it from shaking, and then ran away. The warrior behind him who was chasing him was ridiculously strong! ??Although the ninja''s movement efficiency was enough to get rid of all the samurai, the inexplicable chill still accumulated and clogged in his heart. Let him not dare to slow down. ?A pair of short legs made of hemp poles fell quickly, and the single-tooth clogs only made a slight ''click'' sound when they occasionally stepped on rocks. The short winter melon-like body is like flying pieces of paper under the superb [Light Body Technique]. The Kurokasa no Tanuki advanced on flat ground in the jagged terrain of Ashina. This land is naturally suitable for ninja activities. After running for about half an hour, Kurokasa no Raccoon found the foothold of his men. ??This half-hour journey is a rugged path for ninjas who come and go, and for ordinary people and warriors who move clumsily. The height difference is four hundred meters, and it is not surprising to walk for several days. ??This is a triangular terrain formed by two cliffs. It barely covers an area of ??200 square meters, and there are more than a dozen Ranbo ninjas active. ?Wearing wooden or straw hats and cage hats, they squatted down by the fire, stepped on single-toothed wooden clogs, and sipped food from wooden bowls. ??If someone who doesnt know them looks at it, they will think that they are more like a group of hardworking farmers who have finished their work. ??The black-hatted raccoon jumped straight down from the cliff, staggering a few steps before standing still. The Luanbo people raised their heads when they heard the noise. When they saw the iconic black iron hat, most of them lowered their heads to eat again. "Hey, Li? Have you finished the funeral? We thought you had to relax for a few days." ?The people around Kurokasa no Raccoon greeted him and handed him a wooden bowl. Eat something and take a breather. The Kurokasa no Tanuki was indeed panting. The psychological pressure Lan En put on him was still keeping the adrenaline content in his body at a high level, and his physical strength was severely exhausted. Coupled with a dislocated arm, running with one hand pressing on the joint. The unbalanced movement posture for a long time made even an elite ninja like him feel tired. But he still threw away the wooden bowl in front of him. The wooden bowl and the multigrain porridge inside were immediately splashed out. "You can eat later, but I told you not to act again before I come back, right?" ?Under the black iron hat, the black hat raccoon stared at his group of subordinates with cold eyes. Ninja, when can you act as you please? ??The Luanbo people who had their bowls thrown did not seem to have any emotional fluctuations, and they just looked at their leader calmly. He was not angry because the bowl was thrown away, nor was he upset because he made the leader angry. Most of the other Luanbo people who raised their heads from their rice bowls had the same expression. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon started to feel a little uneasy. The ninjas are a hierarchical organization that is cruel and pathological. In this kind of organization, when subordinates begin to feel indifferent to the anger of their superiors, this often means something is going to happen. We did not act haphazardly, Kurokasa. ??The Luanbo people picked up the wooden bowl from the ground, filled it with grain porridge again, and instead of giving it to the black hatted raccoon dog, he put it to his mouth and sucked it. "Ranbozhong are ninjas who have a master. If the master wants us to work quickly, then we will do it." "Kuroli, we can have so many members here drinking porridge now, not because of you. It''s because we work for the master. Besides" ?????During the break of drinking porridge, the Luanbo people raised their heads slightly and looked at Kuroli Give it a try. In the eyes of that chaotic crowd, Kuroka could not see the loyalty he once had, only a kind of contempt. "Your son died, and everyone is sad for you. But if you become soft-hearted because of something like this, you are not a qualified ninja. And an unqualified ninja is not qualified to be a leader." "The monks want twenty children this time, and we have already sent seventeen of them. What do you want to do with the remaining three?" ?That Luanbo crowd, as well as all the remaining Luanbo crowd, stopped sucking at this time and looked at Kuroli steadily. ?The things in those eyes made people feel indescribably chilly. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon knew in his heart that this was not to let him lend a hand, but to let him prove that he was still qualified to lead the Rangbo people. In a hierarchical organization, once the subordinates suppress the superiors, the scale and determination will naturally far exceed that of Tongji. ?With the ruthless determination of the ninjas, if he did not complete the task, it is estimated that these men who are holding bowls of porridge will directly draw their swords and kill him in the next moment! ??He is now injured by Lan En''s kick. Even if he wants to use [Light Body Technique] to escape, he may not be able to escape. But is he going to do it? It is not difficult to kidnap children. He used to do it very smoothly and many times. But what now? ??The masseter muscles on the black hat''s face were pulsating under the skin, and no one could see his eyes clearly under the hat. ?The colorful Renqi ball used to pray for his son was still placed on his body. Before his son''s death, he did not care about doing evil things. Cause and retribution. These things are **** in its opinion. Because those who preach these things are the employers of evil people and ninjas like them! ??If the Buddha had eyes, he would have punished those monks. But now that his son has died due to frailty, he actually doesnt care much about karma. Ninjas are not afraid of these things. But what if? He is not afraid, but what about his son who has gone to hell? He went down just after he was born. What if his own sins were put on Tianji''s head? What should the Buddha do if he sees that he is not afraid and turns to punish the children? He is still young. ?Tianji will not be able to bear it. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon didn''t know what he was thinking about at the moment. After so many years of ninja career, he should be the person who has the most thorough understanding of the true nature of ''Buddhism''. Those deceitful people have already shown their filthiness in front of him. But now, his thoughts began to wander uncontrollably. Hey. Under the low hat, the leader of Luanbo sighed. After hearing this, the people around Luanbo began to look cold and put their hands on the daggers on their backs. Youre right, I really cant do these bad things anymore. ?? There was a crisp sound of "bang", and blue light emitted from the body of the black tiger, and his short body took advantage of the situation to assume a shape like a Buddhist sculpture. The eyes of the people around him opened slightly, and they did not hesitate any longer. He ate hajang candy! Kill him! ??A dozen dwarf winter melons, relying on their astonishing jumping heights, pounced toward the Black Hat''s raccoon dog without blind spots like a mass of black crows. ?It seems that they have been thinking about taking action for more than a day or two. ?This kind of strategy seems to have been practiced at least four or five times. Kurokasa no Tanuki clenched the dagger in his hand. He felt that he could not live for two minutes, but if two of them died together, Tianji would suffer less down there, right? With this mentality, Kurokasa no Raccoon has to face his former subordinates. But at the next moment, the two flying knives brought with them terrifying air waves, bringing high-density air blades into the atmosphere! It flew straight from the sky towards the black and chaotic waves! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 243 ‘Immortal’ Chapter 244 243. Immortal ?The penetrating power of those two flying knives was terrifying. The trajectory of the air blades shows that their angle is from top to bottom. The chaos who jumped into the high altitude, the buckets that could be comparable to the wooden shield were directly penetrated by the wooden shield. Then a large hole was made from the lower abdomen on the front of the body. ??The air blade on the flying knife may have turned the fragile tissues in his body into a puddle. After piercing an entire person, the power of the flying knife has not been weakened to the point where it can be ignored. Two flying knives with air blades caused the death of three Luanbo people and injured two others. ??More than a dozen ninjas rushed towards the Kurokasa no Raccoon, but only half of them were cleared away by two flying knives in mid-air! Kuroli even felt that the sky suddenly became a little brighter. ??That was Luanbo Zhong who had lost consciousness and was knocked away by the power of the flying knife. There was a sudden sound of wind falling above my head. The sound was so loud that it felt like a huge boulder would fall down at the next moment. But what fell was not a stone, but a tall man. Bang! Woo!!*2 ?Two leather boots with external plate armor stepped on a flying chaos and smashed it to the ground! The sound of flesh and bones being squeezed into minced meat is like beating beef **** with your hands. ?It is a texture where flesh and blood become sticky. The dwarf winter melon-like body has turned into a crushed winter melon. In Lan En''s dynamic vision, everything in front of him was at just the right speed. ?His left hand stretched out backward and formed a handprint. Alder''s Seal A fan-shaped transparent shock wave directly blew away a group of people who had used [Light Body Technique] away from the cliff. Lan En''s right hand has already been placed on the handle of the knife at his waist. ?In front of his eyes, there were only a few Luanbo people left. Their positions and heights were vaguely connected by a straight line. That line can be used to draw the knife. Ashina Cross CutHalf. ??The clear blade and the steel at the scabbard made a slight but pleasant friction sound. The air on the blade is compressed and entangled by finely controlled force. A straight horizontal line of the air blade perfectly overlapped with Lan En''s aiming line in his field of vision. The knife at the waist has been raised to the side by the right hand, but the high-density milky white air blade in mid-air slowly faded away after half a second. ?On the trajectory of the air blade, the backs of the ninjas of Ranpo exploded. ??The fast blade cut through the skin, flesh, and muscles, while the chaotic air flow of the knife dragged the blood and minced meat to the outside world and splashed it out. ??For any school that has the [Air Blade] move, their battle scenes tend to produce greater blood loss than other schools. This is common sense education from Isshin Ashina. Ashina''s Cross Slashoriginally consists of two swords, one of which is joined horizontally. It is often used to break down the enemy''s defense. The second sword is raised and struck vertically to end the fight. But Lan En and Mentos had already planned the direction of the situation before taking action. With his perfect execution, there was no need for a second sword at all. So, this is just one move [Ashina Cross CutHalf]. The time between the rise of the rabbit and the fall of the falcon is less than three seconds. ?Three seconds ago, there were fourteen people here sucking grain porridge by the fire. Three seconds later, only two people were left standing on the small platform between the cliffs. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki maintained his grip on the knife and was on guard in place. Lan En shook off the blood on his knife and feet, walked to the edge of the cliff, and looked down. You guys in chaos fell thirty meters straight with no place to stay. You shouldnt be able to survive, right? When he said this, Lan En''s tone was very calm. ?But Kurokasa no Tanuki still shuddered violently. From his perspective, this foreign warrior who should have been left far away suddenly appeared. When he jumped down and trampled two random people to death, Kurokasa no Raccoon could not even see his whole person clearly. He only realized that a flash of silvery white flashed past his eyes. By the time he reacted, his field of vision had just re-framed Lan En who had landed on the ground, and he saw that this guy didn''t even seem to have done anything to cushion the landing. He just pulled out his sword with a "choking" sound, and threw out a terrifying air blade Iai Slash! ?That''s fourteen chaos! Three seconds! ??Kurolizai was silent for a long time, slowly shaking his head. They cant live. I cant live in that situation. ?His calm tone surprised Lan En slightly. "It seems like you have figured something out? Just now, you were a little scared when you looked at me. But now you are so calm." Your skills can scare most people. Its too efficient and perfect. The black bamboo hat is dotted up and down. "But I was ready to die just now. If I''m not afraid of death, I won''t be afraid of your skills." Tsk, thats a bit difficult to handle. ?Lan En put the sword back into the sheath on his waist, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the Kurokasa no Tanuki with his cat eyes. You are the leader of this group of traffickers, and I hope to get something out of your mouth. "If it''s because of this, then you don''t have to threaten me, I will tell you." ??Under the black hat, the thin hand waved indifferently. The corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised, showing some interest. "Because they betrayed you? Or because you figured it out and wanted to atone for it?" Atonement? What stupid thing to say? ??Throwing aside all scruples and not even caring about life or death, Kurokasa no Raccoon spoke casually. But in those words, the feeling of loneliness and loneliness is like water flowing under the ice. Cant be seen, but can be heard. You cant redeem yourself for committing such a crime, no matter how many good things you do. I know it very well in my heart. But just because I know it, I want to do something no matter what. ?Lan En looked at him. This deformed man also looked directly into Lan En''s eyes openly this time. ?There was no fear or guilt on that ugly face, just desolation. After a long silence, Lan En nodded silently. Then lets talk about it. I only heard half of it when I came here just now. Why did you rob and abduct children? ?This small platform on the cliff is now covered with **** limbs, but neither of them cares much about it because of their respective professional relationships. Have you heard of the power of immortality? ??Kurougasa no Raccoon pondered for a while, and Lan En could see that he was thinking about where to start. ?But then, the words he said made Lan En frown. "If you want to fool me with remote folklore, I advise you to think clearly." In Eastern cultural circles, the concepts of "immortality" and "immortality" are clearly distinguished. Unless it is intentional, it is not easy to confuse. ?Lann''s witcher mutated, and the sorceress was infected by chaotic energy. These individuals who can live for hundreds of years and still remain young can be called "immortal species". Elves are born to be immortal. But immortality? Even in the world of magic, there seem to be only a few demon spirits and cursed creatures. These things are tortured by curses and negative emotions and cannot die even if they want to. ??But the expression and tone of Kurokasa''s raccoon dog told Lan En He is serious. Wow. ?Lan Ens mouth opened slightly and he let out an exclamation unconsciously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Wang Xiayu for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 244 Immortal Immortal Peak Master Chapter 245 Chapter 244. The Immortal Master of Immortal Peak "You mean those children were made into elixirs by the ''monk'' you talk about? That kind of thing sounds ridiculously fake?" ?Lan En frowned and said. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon shook his head and retorted. Those kids are not being used to make medicine, they are being experimented with. An attempt to see if mortals can create immortality. And immortality is real! Its not something outrageously fake! ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Kurokasa no Raccoon continued. "Master Xianfeng is the first person in the temple to gain the power of immortality. As long as you have seen his appearance, you will know that he is indeed a ''thing'' that cannot die." Maybe it was a living immortal in front of them that made the monks crazy with desire? From then on, they started to try again and again. Wait a minute, you said Master Xianfeng? Before the Black Hat Raccoon could finish speaking, Lan En interrupted him in shock. Is this the name of the immortal man? Or? Thats not his Dharma name. He is the Dharma Master of Xianfeng Temple, so he is called Xianfeng Master. In other words, it is really the Xianfeng Temple! ? ?Suddenly, a face with a vulgar appearance but a sincere smile flashed in Lan En''s mind, as well as a face with a naive Tang syndrome who shouted to pray for him. "Are you kidding me? Even if I just came to Ashina a few days ago, I already know that Senboji Temple is a famous Tantric temple throughout Japan! If it''s bullying tenants and refusing to pay taxes, that''s it. But abducting children... they''re crazy Already?" ?The Kurokasa no Raccoon looked at the inexplicably impatient foreign warrior calmly, and he seemed to understand something. ?So the short ninja sighed and shook his head. Crazy? They have gone crazy a long time ago. Yes, they are one of the famous Tantric Sects, but if you really get to know Xianfeng Temple in recent times, you will know. How many believers have gone up the mountain to pray for blessings during this period of time, but have never been able to come down again? ??The wind in the mountains is whistling, but the cold it brings to people is simply not as cold as the message coming from the mouth of the black hatted raccoon dog. ?The ground is covered with blood and mutilated limbs, but the information about the ''Pure Land of Buddhism'' and the ''Great Tantric Temple'' is even more cruel and crazy than the mess on the ground. When Master Xianfeng announced that he would try to understand the power of immortality in recent years, the monks in the temple became more and more crazy. That is the power of immortality. Who can remain calm in front of that kind of thing throughout the ages? To understand immortality, one must first transcend death. They need to observe peoples death, and then learn from it to gain knowledge. It has been more than half a year, and all the believers who went up the mountain were kept by them as materials to acquire knowledge. And those children were trial works for practical knowledge. But you also know that if you use knowledge that you dont know is right or wrong on those children, they wont survive. ??The raccoon dog with the black hat lowered his head. In Lan En''s eyes, he could only see the **** iron hat swaying from side to side. "The monks no longer worship the Buddha and meditate in the morning and dusk. They are ''seeking the way''! They are like being possessed by demons, seeking the ''way to immortality''!" The corners of the witcher''s mouth twitched as he asked calmly but urgently. "How quickly will they attack believers? What if they are going to hold a star offering ceremony? When will they attack?" ??The black hat was raised, and the short winter melon-like ninja pursed his lips, as if he didn''t know what to say. In the end, there was only a sigh. Star offering puja? ?Those are really the most miserable group of people. After seeking the fate star, the person who performs the ceremony will be made into a centipede! "It''s just the afternoon now. If the person starts from here, plus the distance, it will be almost the next night." Kuroka no Raccoon pursed his lips. It is no longer considered a human being. ??Kurokasa tried not to be so explicit in what he said. ?Lan Ens mouth was slightly open and his forehead was supported by his palms. Including the distance, it only takes a day and a half. And here is almost half a day''s journey from Pingtianzhuang, that is to say. Kotaro, and that Taro soldier whose name I dont know yet, are already dead? ! ?Lan En brought Kurokasa no Tanuki back to Hirata Manor, and met Ashina Isshin in the inner house room. At this time, Miko Kuro and his personal ninjas, Madame Butterfly and Wolf were there. Because it concerns children in a large territory, Norizen Yamauchi, who is temporarily in charge of the defense of Hiragang Manor, is also listening. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki was in the middle of the room, taking off his iconic black iron hat and placing it by his side, revealing his deformed figure and face. Lan En sat down against the corner of the door, lowered his head, and his silver hair fell down to cover his face. ??When Ashina Isshin and Wolf entered the room, the two of them instinctively clenched the scabbard, and their thumbs slightly opened the guard of the katana at their waist. The two men looked around with sharp eyes before staring at Lan En and slowly moved their hands away from the scabbard. ?Mikokuro didn''t know why, but Butterfly and Yamauchi Norizen looked at their actions thoughtfully. Ha, Madam Butterfly chuckled self-deprecatingly. "I didn''t expect that I''d become this old." As the head of the entire Hirata clan, Isshin naturally sits at the top. After he sat down, everyone found their own seats. ??What makes Mikokuro a little confused is that Yamauchi Norizen, the Ashina castle general who has become more and more majestic in Hiradasou recently, today did not comment on Lan En''s obviously unceremonious sitting posture. ??If it were done to others in the past, this would have been a move worthy of his anger. Being from a family of Ashina Shichimoto Gun, one would naturally have a sense of arrogance and a desire to regulate his subordinates. So, you are the one who abducted children? Ashina was silent at the table, so Mikokuro naturally assumed the role of questioning. ??Black Hat''s raccoon face was calm and he nodded without hesitation. Then, he poured out all the information about Xianfeng Temple. ?The expressions of everyone present were different. Yuzi obviously did not expect that the famous temple in Japan would have such a crazy and dirty side, and it has now reached the point of getting out of control. Wolf and Butterfly, due to their professional status as ninjas, performed without any fluctuations. Ninja is not a profession that requires expressing one''s own opinions. The sarcasm at the corner of Yishin''s mouth was very conspicuous. ?Yamauchi Norizen, who is loyal to the current ruler of the country, was shocked at first, and then suppressed the shock with a tough expression. Thats nonsense! Xianfeng Temple has always supported each other with the Ashina Kingdom, and even contributed in the war against the pirates! And they kidnapped good men and women and used them as materials for the search for immortality. The Xianfeng Temple family has a huge business, and its daily maintenance depends entirely on offerings. Without these good men and women, how can they have food? "If they really do this, I''m afraid they will starve their own monks to death before they can develop that ridiculous ''power of immortality''! I''m afraid you are not sent by the inner government to slander the masters of Xianfeng Temple. Ninja! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 245Financial sources Chapter 246 245. Economic sources Faced with Yamauchi Nozen''s direct question, Kurokasa no Tanuki did not panic. Instead, he turned to look at Lan En, who was sitting against the wall at the door. "You are absolutely right, foreign warrior. When discussing an organization, keeping silent about its financial sources is like a joke." Then let me make it clear to you, Mr. General. Kurokasa no Raccoon turned around and faced Yamauchi Norizen''s question calmly. This kind of sugar must be familiar to you. Speaking, the short winter melon ninja took out two pieces of candy like fruit candies, one red and one blue. ?The texture is like jade, and it is not ordinary at first glance. The faces of everyone present also illustrate this point very well. "Hajangtang and Humjangtang are specialties of Xianfeng Temple. By biting into pieces of candy and assuming the corresponding Arhat posture, you can reach the spirit. It can enhance a person''s strength and defense. They are quite famous among the samurai groups throughout Japan. Buddha candy. Your Excellency, Lord Attendant, you said before that Senboji Temple and Ashina share weal and woe, so since last year, what has happened to the price of this kind of Buddhist candy supplied to Ashina? You should know, right? ?Switching between offense and defense, facing the question of Kurokasa no Raccoon, Norizen Yamauchis mouth twitched and he clenched his teeth. Even the young Oko Kuro knew from his expression that the price changes were by no means optimistic. ??The Kurokasa no Tanukis questioning is not over yet. Increasing the selling price to Ashina is indeed a large sum of money, but it is still not comparable to the offerings received by Senhoji Temple in the past. So, adults, what else do those monks do? Heh. Isshin Ashina, who was lying sideways on the main seat, sneered. He is old and has a high status, so no one can say anything even if he assumes this posture in the main position. Although I dont know much about merchants, do you think that in addition to raising the selling price, you also need to increase the sales volume? ?At this time, even Okokuro looked stern. Buddha''s sugar is used to improve combat effectiveness, and its main target customers are of course samurai who rely on force for a living. ??Mount Kongo is located in the Ashina Kingdom, which has been blocked by the inner government. If you want to ship a large amount of goods, besides supplying the Ashina Kingdom, who else can eat a large amount of Buddha candy is self-evident. They are colluding with the inner government?! Do Lord Norizen Yamauchi and Lord Genichiro know about this? ?Mikokuro was so shocked that he straightened his back unconsciously. ??The tall and powerful General Ashina Shishi said nothing, but looked at the black-hatted raccoon in the center of the room and Lan En, who was sitting with his head bowed by the wall, with ferocious eyes like a man-eating tiger. You, what you say is unfounded! "Isn''t that true? I personally gave the Buddhist candies to the Gu Yingzhong in the inner palace. Now I only sell them these two kinds of Buddhist candies. But I think that in the near future, the financial gap of those monks will be bigger. They will Maybe even selling Yaksha Candy." This seems to be a more taboo, more powerful, and little-known type of Buddhist sugar. ?Judging from their names, General Heng Ha is still a Dharma Protector Arhat. Although Yaksha belongs to the eight Buddhist sects, he is already more inclined to the category of evil gods and demons. ?At least Ashina Isshin''s sarcastic sneer just now also frowned for a moment when he heard the name. Furthermore, the way monks make money is not just selling Buddhist candies. I heard on the way that on the night when we Pingtian Village suffered a disaster, there were Taro soldiers among the enemies? Haha The laughter of Kurokasa no Tanuki made several people present get angry. "You don''t really think that he was abducted by bandits from the edge of Xianfeng Temple, right? With a body of more than two and a half meters, he has enough physical strength to wear armor and equip heavy weapons. Although he is resistant to hurting people, as long as he goes up When you enter the battlefield, you will naturally lose control. You are simple-minded and will not even ask for a reward that matches your military achievements. How much do you think the inner government will pay? " Dont you, Master Wei, also hire Tailang soldiers from Xianfeng Temple? You should know how useful they are, right? ?Yamauchi Norizen now no longer even glared at people, he just clenched his fists, knelt down and lowered his head.?????So thats all. The Kurokasa no Raccoon ignored Yamauchi Nozen, who was loyal to the current king, and bowed to the skinny old man on the throne. "Even if you adults have no feelings about Xianfeng Temple''s deviation from Buddhism and don''t care about their crazy research, you should destroy this evil temple even if it is just to prevent the Weiming Kingdom from being planted by the inner government! " ??The voice of the leader of the chaos was sincere and sincere, leaving no doubt that he wanted to take action against the current situation of the demons dancing in Xianfeng Temple. ??But Ashina Isshin looked past the bowed ninja and towards Lan En sitting by the wall. ?That sharp single eye was full of interest. "So. This is the result you want, Lan En? To wipe out the entire Xianfeng Temple?" Suddenly, the eyes of everyone present were focused on the corner that was originally unnoticed. ?Under the gorgeous silver hair, Lan En''s face slowly lifted up, and his cat eyes looked at Ashina Isshin''s one eye without hesitation. According to Kuroka, the two people I went to Xianfeng Temple yesterday are friends. They should have been experimented on by those monks. "Of course, you know me. When I make friends, I don''t care about your background or family here. So those two people are not considered figures even in this small manor of Pingtian Manor." "An ordinary, even disgusting-looking low-level samurai. A stupid and foolish soldier who was captured by me personally. To everyone here, he is really a little person worse than an ant. But..." ? Lan Ens expression was calm and the tone of his voice was also calm. But when he glanced around with such calm eyes, this time even Madam Butterfly and Norizen Yamauchi subconsciously clenched their weapons. At this moment, the two of them felt the atmosphere that Ashina Isshin and Wolf felt when they entered the door. ?The feeling of being wrapped in an ice shell, with a red-hot blade hanging over your head! ?That feeling of contradiction that makes people uncomfortable! ?Lan En will not threaten the people around him with his aura, but the fire that bursts out from his heart will naturally be felt by others. Isshin-sama, the lower-level samurai Kotaro, and the released captive Taro soldiers, all signed by me when going through the procedures. I signed the contract, and I will manage it to the end. At the same time, Ashina can also eliminate a hidden danger, and we can achieve a win-win situation. ?At this point, no one cares about the kneeling ninja in the middle of the room. ??Everyone knows very well that this is just a temple ninja, but he did not express the logic and knowledge of the previous question. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki is just a mouthpiece. Lanns mouthpiece. Everyone looked at the foreign warrior. Yamauchi Norizen seemed to finally be able to bear it no more. He raised his head suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched with anger, and his tone was sarcastic and choking. Win-win? What do you know, stranger! Do you think Sir Genichiro doesnt know about the situation in Senhoji Temple? Do you think we dont know that Senhoji Temple has an affair with the inner palace?! ?At the end of the day, the general even roared in front of Ashina Isshin and Miko Kuro. Do you think that all the Wei people are blind and stupid and need a foreigner to tell us that the situation is urgent? A foreigner! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe|! Thanks for the 100 points reward for 6 hours a day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 246 Samurai and Knights Chapter 247 246. Warriors and Knights ?Yamauchi Norizen''s words did not cause any fluctuation in Ashina Isshin, but Mikokuro''s eyes widened. General Shi looked at the demon hunter who did not waver at all, and continued. Sir Genichiro, as well as the adults in Ashina City, who among you doesnt know that there is a problem with Senhou Temple? Who doesnt know that they are colluding with the inner government? But can this be said openly?! People from the Ming Dynasty, you seem to be a person who understands politics. Do you think this can be said openly? "If we don''t break our faces, Senhoji Temple will still stand by Ashina and provide money, effort and supplies. But what if we break our faces?" ? Yamauchi Norizen was so angry that he banged his fist on the wooden floor twice. ?This is not only irritating Lan Ens ignorance of the general situation, but also the sadness of the current predicament as a warrior. "Ashina is being besieged by the entire Japan! Every friend is precious. Yes, when those monks were cooperating with us, they were still doing business for the inner government. But if we take action, we will not even gain from this cooperation. there is none left!" A moment of anger? A chivalrous spirit? Whats the use of this kind of thing in Ashina?! ?Yamauchi Norizen yelled at Lan En, angrily scolding this foreigner who only cared about his own comfort and didn''t care about Ashina''s life or death. Yes, he is a foreigner. How could he care about Ashina''s survival? General Shi looked at the demon hunter sitting by the wall with a look like he was looking at an enemy. In his eyes, Lan En, who wanted to do this because of his temporary chivalry, was undoubtedly an enemy who would shake the power of the Weiming Kingdom. ?Lan En noticed the man''s eyes, but he seemed to have no feeling at all. He just turned his head and looked at the old man who was half lying lazily on the main seat. "An uncontrollable and half-hearted collaborator will only cause trouble. I insist on my idea, please let Isshin-sama decide." Yamauchi Norizen also looked over with a sullen face. ??But the skinny old man who was at the center of his sight seemed not to be aware of the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two of them. He just looked at the witcher sitting by the wall with interest. I said, Lan En The old man even changed his hands to support his head to make himself lie down more comfortably. "Just because of two guys who we can call ''friends'', you are going to kill the monks at Xianfeng Temple? I don''t know what the conditions are like in the temples where you have been. But in Japan, monks like them are not simple. oh." Lan En''s expression did not change. I have said before that when he gets tired of studying history in his home world, he will find some foreign history to adjust his mood. During the Warring States Period in Japan, figures such as Oda Nobunaga had to struggle with their strength and attack the east and west before they dared to take action against Enryaku Temple on Mount Hiei. Even before taking action, there were many opponents among his retainers. It is enough to see that in the Japanese Middle Ages, temples were not just religious places, they were enough to be called military and political units. ??The reputation of Mount Kumgang Seonbong Temple is also top-notch in Japan. Lan En raised his eyes and looked into the interested one eye. "Before they left, the two of them repeatedly said that they would pray for me in front of the Buddha statue in Xianfeng Temple. I told them that I did not believe in Buddhism, but they kept saying it, and it was endless and annoying. The "interest" on Ashina Isshin''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by "solemnity". Determination, good or bad. As long as people show this kind of unshakable determination, they will naturally gain respect. "I am one of the reasons why they went to Xianfeng Temple. I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I appreciate it. Most of them have died in the hands of those monks, so I will go to them to collect their debts." Even if they actually just mentioned it in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple? Lord Isshin. Lan En chuckled. "To say something in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple is just a small thing for a person like you. But for that person who has just become a low-level warrior, it is an opportunity that his mother spent his whole life begging for." "So, yes. Even before he died, he just said to the Buddha statue in the main hall of Xianfeng Temple, ''There is a Mingguo man named Lan En, please bless him.'' I also appreciate it." Ashina looked intently at the young man in front of him, and the corners of his mouth grew wider without even noticing it. Hehehehahaha! It was a low laugh at first, and then it became louder and louder. Its really rare, its really rare! In todays world, we can still see such people! Butterfly! Can you think of it, ah? Can you think of it? Haha! Ashina Yishin asked with a smile towards his old friend below. Madam Butterfly knocked on the smoke pot expressionlessly, "Well, I really saw a ghost today." Because I feel that I have some inexplicable obligations and responsibilities that others can''t understand at all, and then I just go ahead and do it without caring about anything. This kid is not the same as you who launched the war of stealing the country thirty years ago. Of? ! Should we say this is karma? Now that you are old, there is such a young man coming to Ashina. It makes peoples hands itch. The skinny old man grinned, and his sharp smile was like an evil ghost! ?At this time, he no longer felt half-lying lazily. Instead, when he unconsciously rubbed the handle of the knife beside him, everyone felt a sense of fear. Youre really an itch, Lan. Its been a pleasure fighting against you, but please forgive me, I refuse to waste energy on you until this matter is dealt with. ??The witcher spoke calmly, and the old man smiled indifferently. I know, thats why its a pity. "I also know that you brought this ninja to report to me because you wanted to mobilize a force to destroy Xianfeng Temple. But it is also a pity that I am not the king of Ashina now, and the general will not listen to me. " "You are serious, Isshin-sama!" Norizen Yamauchi immediately turned to Isshin and knelt down. "Even if you want my subordinate to commit suicide now, I will not hesitate. However, this matter is not only related to the subordinate himself, but will also damage Ashina''s strength. Please forgive me for not agreeing!" Now, you saw it too, Lan En. You made a wrong move. I wanted to come to the Hirata clan to recruit people, but now Yamauchi probably wont let you leave the Hirata clan. The old man spread his hands and Lan En nodded. This is to be expected. I just took action after weighing the difficulties and benefits. Now its just that the difficulties are out of control. Yes, the difficulties are out of control. Ashina touched the goatee on his chin and announced with a smile. Then, Yamauchi Norizen and Lan En, lets have a fight to the death. After the words fell to the ground, both people seemed calm and calm. On the contrary, Miko Kuro, who had been listening, exclaimed in surprise. "Eh?! How could it be possible? Isshin-sama! Shouldn''t we discuss it with each other again? A fight to the death would be inevitable." What if, Miko? The old man, who also looked calm, interrupted the childs words without mercy. At this moment, Butterfly grabbed the child who wanted to say something else and shook his head at him. The samurai of Ashina must carry out their loyalty and never allow things that endanger the national power to happen before their eyes. The knights of foreign countries must fulfill the kindness of their friends and never allow their friends to become headless blood debts after their death. Both sides hold swords, and neither side can compromise, so what else can be done? "You can only speak with your sword, warrior. There is honor in death but no disgrace in life!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 247 fists Chapter 248 247. Fist "Lan En, the existence of the power of immortality is not a rare topic for Ashina''s generals. My grandson, Genichiro, has been driven to hysterics by the increasingly powerful inner army. Even the most taboo power, As long as he can defend Ashina Kingdom, he will not hesitate to use it." "But there is no doubt that in the eyes of an old guy like me who is about to die, this is just a childish disease of a kid. There are already living things in the world, how can there be immortality? This is the case with people, and the same is true with forces." "Ashina will naturally disappear when it is time to disappear, and the power of the inner palace is no exception. It is ugly to insist on holding on to the afterimage of the past and not let go." But in the final analysis, my grandson has valued the survival of the Weiming Kingdom more than his own life. This is the result of my education, and I have no position to blame him. "But Lord Norizen Yamauchi, just think of it as my disgust with the power of immortality. The conflict between the two of you is limited to this duel. The other ashigaru and samurai are not involved. After Lan En won, he You can come and go freely, and you can no longer stop me. Yamauchi Norizen waited for a long time and didnt hear anything about his victory. ?So he raised his head and asked Ashina Isshin. What if I win? ?Yamauchi Norizen''s speech stuck up Isshin Ashina, who was looking back on the past. The skinny old man pursed his lips and smiled politely at the general, without saying anything else. You really dare to think! Also Win. ??Both parties in the duel had no objections, so in the courtyard of Hirada Manor''s inner house, the samurai general put on his traditional attire. A tachi with a length of about 1.6 meters was unsheathed by him before he started. It can be seen that he is not the kind of swordsman who is proficient in [Ashina Cross Slash], but a warrior who applies [Ashina Ry] to the battlefield. ?Under the horn pocket is an old man''s face, which is a facial armor specially made to look like an old man. To protect and deter enemies. ?Beneath his face, Yamauchi Nozen''s eyes were sharp and murderous. He really wanted to kill this foreigner who intended to weaken Ashina''s strength. But in contrast, Lan En''s sword was not unsheathed at his waist. His calm eyes were the same as when he was in the room just now. Lan is the kind of competition player who usually shows a lot of emotions, but when he gets serious, he has no distractions. Mentos made an estimate when Lan En came into contact with the information about Xianfeng Temple. Until this matter is over, Lan En will probably keep a straight face. There is no one as a referee, this is a fight to the death. Swordsmen and samurai should not use the so-called referee''s command as a signal to fight on the spot. The moment the two stood still and looked at each other, the fighting had already begun! Little Huangkou boy! Let me, Wei Ming, serve as the general, and Shanuchi Dianshan come and chop you down! ?The 1.6-meter-long tachi was originally a weapon used by samurai warriors to fight on horseback. It has a larger arc and better cutting performance than the tachi used for foot combat. ??Yamauchi Norizen relied on Ashito''s physique that absorbed the water of the source, and he could easily use a tachi of this length in a foot battle. He dragged the blade behind him, held the knife in both hands and leaned towards Lan En. This posture can hide part of the length of the blade from the enemy, as well as the hidden movements of the hand. Although at the beginning, both sides showed their weapons. However, in a weapon fight, as factors such as height, angle of view, light, etc. change, the length of the blade is constantly changing in human subjective vision. Unless you are familiar with the opponent''s weapon, you basically need to rely on the fighter''s real-time observation to grasp the distance every time the blades intersect. ??The person who hides the blade of the sword in this posture can be said to have taken the initiative in the battle if he moves forward to suppress the opponent before he draws the sword. The footsteps of Yamauchi Norizen were strong and powerful. ??Moisturized by the water from the source, plus a body that has been cultivated diligently. Let his charge be fierce and swift. There was already a sound of tearing the air from the blade behind him. ?That means that his knife has started to move, but from Lan En''s perspective, he can''t see the trajectory and length of the knife at all. ?????????????????Cut horizontally? Backhand thrust? ?There are many possibilities, feel free to guess! Opposite Shanuchi Dianshan, Lan En has calmly touched the handle of the knife on his left waist with his right hand at his side. Beneath Weng''s face, Shanuchi Dianshan''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding. ?He knew that if you dont draw your sword before a battle, you are either seeking death or having a strange move! ?Have you mastered the unique skill [Ashina Cross Slash] in just a few days? ?This talent is really enviable, but... I still have to die! The general''s arm has been raised to his chest. Is this height necessary for a horizontal cut? Boom! There was a sound of armor plates clashing. ? Yamauchi Norizen''s sword blade was still behind him. He raised the arm holding the sword to his chest in order to push it out with his elbow! ?This move is not about the blade coming first, but the physical skill coming first! ?This extremely confusing sequence of moves made Lan En''s eyes widen slightly. ??However, there was a real difference in the reaction speed between the two. Lan En''s hand that was originally holding the handle of the knife completed the turn halfway, and directly used the back of the armor-covered fist to push back the opponent''s elbow. ?The failure of Norizen Yamauchis elbow attack did not affect his subsequent moves at all, as if this person did not expect the elbow attack to solve the enemy. He is a general who works on the battlefield, and anyone who relies on physical skills on the battlefield is either mentally ill or really awesome. He clearly does not belong to any of them. After the elbow strike, the blade behind him slashed across the air with a roaring sound! Physical skills are not meant to kill the enemy, but to disrupt the enemy''s rhythm of confrontation. ?In many swordsmanship, there are even sword moves that require the sword wielder to deliberately wait, delay, or redundant actions. Because most people cannot withstand the fast pace of sword fighting relying on their nerve reactions, they rely more on muscle reactions. When the two sides are "ping-ping-pong-ping" and fight fast to form a chaotic mess, a deliberately slow beat can make the enemy''s muscles react inappropriately and create a very large gap in attack and defense. Then make a great contribution with one blow. ??Yamauchi Norizen''s move is similar to this kind of swordsmanship. I will take your head! The general''s eyes were fixed on Lan En''s side neck, which had no gorget or helmet. Judging from the speed of his sword, let alone the neck, even if it were to cut the waist of an ordinary person without armor, it would be severed in two! However, it was precisely because Norizen Yamauchi had focused entirely on Lan Ens unprotected side of his neck that he failed to notice the witchers right hand that still had not been lowered. Dang!! ??The crisp sound of steel colliding sounded, and all those who practice [Wei Mingliu] are very familiar with this sound. Because it was accompanied by a crisp sound and sparks that exploded in a circle. ? Yamauchi Norizen''s eyes were flashed by unexpected sparks, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Is it [Deng Li]? But he doesnt have a knife in his hand, how can he think its a fist?! When his eyeballs got used to the sudden bright sparks, General Shi was shocked to find out. ??A circle of sparks exploded just now, because of the collision between the sword blade and the opponent''s steel arm guard! His posture became sluggish and stiff after this blow. Just like the way he looked into Lan En''s calm cat eyes. Use your fist to cast [Wei Mingren]. Is it fake?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 248 Extraordinary vitality Chapter 249 248. Extraordinary vitality ?Use the armor on the back of your fist to deflect the blade. This action is not difficult, but it does require a higher quality of armor. ??But if you add the technique of [Wei MingryuDengli] to the action of popping away, the nature will be completely different! Although equipment, fists and kicks are complementary to each other in the Eastern martial arts system, how can we say that it is difficult to transform into each other? Xingyiquan was born out of the Yue family gun in the Song Dynasty, and it was a form of boxing that was transformed from the gun. After more than ten generations of systematic compilation, improvement, and introduction of new concepts, the mature framework of Xingyiquan was finally established in the Qing Dynasty. Counting from the birth of Ashina Isshin, Ashina Ryu has not developed for fifty years! Of course, Lan En is far from completing the unarmed transformation of [Ash Mingren], but after practicing for less than half a month, even if he just makes the technique of [Climbing the Carp] out of the limitations of the katana sword, it is not enough. Anything a normal person can do. ? Ashina Isshin, who was watching the battle from the side, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth after seeing Lan En''s technique, and his smile revealed a sharp feeling. The two ninjas, who were as calm as dead animals, could not help but frown slightly at this time. No matter how you say it, Lan En''s talent is a bit too amazing. Yixin. Madam Butterfly tilted her head slightly towards her old friend. That boy, how long do you practice every day? The one-eyed nail of [Juggernaut] was motionless on the body of the demon hunter on the field, and it was horribly bright. If you ask this, hey, in addition to the four hours at your place, he would have spent almost sixteen hours on [Wei Mingren]. ?At this time, even Madam Butterfly, who had always been quiet, couldn''t help but turn her head and look at her old friend with surprised eyes. She did not remember that Ashina Isshin was a guy who was eager for success when teaching people. Four hours of learning [Light Body Technique], this is a very heavy exercise program. Among the ninja apprentices in the past, there were even many people whose cardiopulmonary function could not withstand the breathing method, and their muscles could not withstand the vigorous operation, which would lead to injuries, disabilities, or even death. But Lan En only had four hours of rest a day after four hours of ninja training? ! Do you think he is an iron man? ! So, his current swordsmanship is not only due to talent, but also hard work. Iron men are not as durable as him. Ashina Isshin kept rubbing his palm on the handle of the knife at his waist, looking eager to try. His body is unusual, if I feel right. He has two hearts. Two hearts? Madam Butterfly suddenly understood. ??This kind of abnormal vitality would make sense if there were two hearts in the body. She couldn''t say she was too surprised. There were many strange things in Ashina here than "a person has two hearts". "Those two hearts gave him super vitality and resilience. This is also what helped him master [Ashina Cross Slash] so quickly. Before ordinary people master the moves and become familiar with the power, every time they practice Its all a physical flood. "When I teach people in Ashina Castle, I let them complete the basic exercises for the day first, and then try [Ashina Cross Slash] at the end. Because basically after this attempt, they will not be able to do strenuous exercise for the rest of the day. . But Lan En. He has to practice [Ashina Cross Slash] at least ten times a day." "I always feel that even with two hearts, the recovery speed of this kind of physical strength is a bit exaggerated. But there is no way, that guy can do it." ?Super-standard vitality brings super-standard training duration. ?In Ashina Isshin''s eyes, Lan En''s less than half a month of swordsmanship training was equivalent to an average person''s half a year in terms of total training volume. With his foundation and talent in swordsmanship, it is a matter of course for him to master a stunt-level technique like [Ashina Cross Slash]. It was just as natural as him hitting [Wei Mingren] with his fist now. After the initial surprise and panic, Norizen Yamauchi quickly forced himself to calm down. ??He was not frightened by Lan En''s hand to hit [Deng Carp], but the rhythm of the attack became faster and more intensive. Cant let him draw the sword, dont let him have time to draw the sword! ?Those who can hit [Deng Carp] with their hands, even if Lan En only specializes in this move, he will not be able to resist it after drawing the sword! ?Yamauchi Norizen understood this the moment after the panic, and formulated his own combat rhythm accordingly. No matter what, Lan En cannot be allowed to draw the knife! ?Based on this tactical idea, Norizen Yamauchi began to no longer use wide-open and wide-open tachi slashes, but instead used short-distance slashes with small movement range but high frequency. ??But every time he slashed, a circle of sparks exploded in front of Lan En''s right hand that was clenched into a fist, and then bounced away. ?His own posture has also been mixed with more "sand" in these intensive attacks. The advantage of having higher hard power is here. If the opponent allows you to draw the sword, the battle will end quickly. ??If the opponent uses a quick slash to prevent him from drawing the sword, he will also be quickly bounced by [Ashina Ry] until his posture collapses. ?Finally, when Yamauchi Norizen gritted his teeth and roared, he swung his last sword. Lan En raised his hand as smoothly as flowing water, and the incoming blade was beautifully deflected. ?The blade was like a carp jumping out of the water, and the sparks that exploded in a circle were like splashes of water. General Shi''s sword-holding posture completely collapsed, his whole body tilted backward uncontrollably, his arms were wide open, and the middle door was empty. Lan En, who had always looked calm from beginning to end, raised his knees and made a forward kick that was very inconsistent with the heavy armor on his body. ??The boots and legs hung with plate armor were raised all the way to the waist and abdomen, like a bow that has been tightened and is just waiting to be loosened. That is...? Madam Butterfly and the wolf looked at each other in unison. They have been fighting against the inner ninjas for many years, and they recognized this gesture at first sight. employers by ?Yamauchi Nozen''s Japanese-style calf greaves, which were a mixture of bamboo, iron, and leather, were weak and powerless in front of Lan En''s steel-clad boots. The straight calf bones were directly kicked into an inverted V shape. Uh-huh!! ?The general was tilted and fell to the ground, screaming in agony. The pain in the calf bone is beyond imagination. He could barely hold a knife now. Lan En looked at the defeated warrior, shook his head and turned to leave. ?But Norizen Yamauchi, who was still screaming to vent his pain, shouted angrily after seeing this, and seemed to have forgotten even the pain. Come back, come back! Finish me! Are you despising me?! This is a fight to the death! Are you not even willing to give me the ending of a samurai? Bastard! The people behind him roared with grief and anger that even outweighed the pain for a time. Lan En didnt even look back. "I''m not a samurai, and I don''t understand what you are doing. To be honest, the ''bushido'' thing seems ridiculous and stubborn to me. After all, you want to retain the so-called ''samurai dignity'' even if you die, but in the past, you could Seeing Xianfeng Temple conduct their unscrupulous research. Isn''t it necessary to respect yourself and others at the same time? Are you all a group of schizophrenics? " Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xiuzhen Bingyan for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 249 same kind of people Chapter 250 249. The same kind of people Tsk, if you defeated Norizen Yamauchi but didnt kill him, he would be hated for the rest of his life, right? The butterfly exhaled a puff of smoke and sighed. Ashina Isshin''s expression was much more relaxed than hers, as if Lan En''s map cannon against the "Bushido" just now could not affect him at all. "That kid has probably been to many more places in his life than the two of us old guys. Do you think he cares about the resentment of a Ashina-san? I guess he will forget about it after he leaves this door. He will soon Lets go, Ill deliver something. ??The skinny old man said and walked towards the witcher. The old woman opened her mouth slightly and watched him take out a scroll from his arms. Hey, you dont want to. ??Although Lan En has actually mastered the unique skill of [Wei Mingren], is it really necessary to give it to him now? ??The demon hunter lowered his head and said a few words to Kurokasa no Raccoon. During the next journey to Xianfeng Temple, this former leader of the Luanbo people will become an important guide. Immediately afterwards, Lan En felt a shuddering feeling like a sharp knife lingering on his back. ?This feeling is already familiar to him and he is not the second choice. "Isshin-sama." The young man turned around and nodded towards the old man walking over. Thank you for not exacerbating the battle. We work together very well. Ashina Isshin burst into laughter, "You brat, you deliberately came here to expose Xianfeng Temple in front of us. You just want to spread the news that Xianfeng Temple has fallen into heresy, so that they will stop going there. Burn incense and pray to Buddha. If you fight with that stubborn guy Yamauchi Norizen, your influence will be just right. If you force yourself to break out of Hirata Manor, it will cause more trouble." After smiling, the one eye of the skinny old man suddenly became serious. "And you should also know what kind of monsters you will encounter in Xianfeng Temple, right? After all, they have been studying those things for a long time, and there will always be some powerful results." Monster. Lan En replied calmly. That temple is now filled with monsters. And my job is exactly the right one for me. "Really? Before coming to Japan, were you actually a person who hunted monsters for a living? It''s really interesting. I''m very interested in your working methods." Ashina Isshin smiled with interest. "The result of the ''immortal power'' studied by Senboji Temple is called [Insect Possession]. It is said to be a difficult thing that can be beheaded or ripped out without being killed. Originally, I wanted to recommend you to go to Senboji Temple I''m looking for a Nodachi called [Immortal Slash], which can cut through immortals. But if you are a person who hunts monsters for a living, you must have your own methods, right? I won''t say more. " But through this competition, you should also understand that Lan Ens journey to Xianfeng Temple will be one battle after another. The battle is a maelstrom intertwined with the desires and intentions of those associated with it. If you hesitate even a little, you will be swallowed up by the maelstrom. Lan summed it up clearly and logically. That is, to lose in battle. Hahaha, yes, just keep it in your heart. The old man smiled lowly. "Lan En, if you hesitate, you will lose!" Ashina Isshin smiled and handed Lan En a scroll. ??The witcher took it suspiciously. "Ashina Wuxinliu? This is" "[Wei Ming-ryu] is another level after the stunts. Haha, it sounds mysterious, but you can tell just from the thickness that this is a simpler thing than [Wei Ming-ryu]. Take it, myself. I also hate those monks, so I take this as my personal thanks. Lan En was not pretentious and put the not-thick scroll into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Hello to Kurokasa no Tanuki, the two of them walked towards the outside of Pingtian Manor. The butterfly walked up to Isshin Ashina, who was staring at Lan En''s back. You gave away [Wuxinliu] so easily. You really dont cherish the achievements of your life. "[Wushin-ryu] is just a concept. If this concept can bear fruitful results in people like him, I will only find it interesting. I would like to teach [Wuxin-ryu] on a large scale, but unfortunately, mediocre people I cant understand it. Butterfly couldn''t help but shook his head at this statement, expressing that he couldn''t understand it. "You swordsmen and samurai have really strange ideas. If it were us ninjas, the crystallization of ninja skills in a lifetime would not even be exposed until the heir is determined." Its normal that you dont understand. Sword Master''s palm kept rubbing the handle of the sword. He is very similar to me, especially in his attitude towards swordsmanship, so I like this guy very much. The foundation of his skills comes from the swordsmanship he learned in Nanman. That kind of swordsmanship cannot be said to be weak, but it is certainly not suitable for people like us. If you have fought him face to face, you can feel it. Although Lan En will conduct detailed and logical analysis in battle, in the final analysis, he is a person infected by Eastern culture. "For him, or people like us, swordsmanship is an art!" "He is pursuing the perfect sword fighting art. This pursuit is almost instinctive for him. Driven by instinct, he will go very far on this road. I can''t walk anymore. Seeing this "Young man, it''s natural for an old man to want to help." Madam Butterfly nodded indifferently. She was just a ninja and not as powerful as a samurai. When he was young, he was delicate and frail, but when he got old, his strength failed, and he could only rely on a "fairly good" illusion to protect himself. Although she could understand the life paths and goals of swordsmen and warriors, they were far away from her. But there was one thingshe knew her old friend. Your tengu suit has been placed in your room for you. A seemingly casual sentence came out of the old woman''s mouth, making the smile on Ashina Isshin''s old face even more obvious. ?Tengu clothing refers to a commoner''s cloth, a raincoat, and a Tengu mask. ?This is not some special equipment, but just a disguise to hide from others when Ashina concentrates on his "private activities". ?The [Sword Master] of this era does not pay attention to empty talk, mood and theory. What matters is whether he can kill people and how many people he kills. Fighting with the enemy is his pleasure, and it is also a way for him to maintain his touch. ??The skinny old man often wears this costume and hunts those skilled inner ninjas in Ashina Castle. So much so that the legend of the Tengu Swordsman spread. ?Madame Butterfly blew out a smoke ring towards Isshin Ashina and smacked her lips. "Don''t look at me with that look. ''Go to Xianfeng Temple for the blood debt of two friends''. If you were more than ten years younger, you would probably knock Lan En down and go up to Mount Kumgang happily, right? " Men and swordsmen always have their blood boiling for some strange things. "Anyway, no one can stop you here, so go ahead if you want. But don''t rush too hard. Although your knife is sharp, you are not as strong as others. You should take your time when cutting people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 250 confession Chapter 251 Chapter 250. Account ??When Lan En and Kurokasa no Raccoon walked out of Pingtian Manor, the situation about Xianfeng Temple had already begun to spread among the people. ??The fact that Yamauchi Norizen''s leg was kicked off couldn''t be hidden at all. He was Ashina Shijie-general in charge of the defense of the manor, and it was impossible for him to stay away from the scene for a long time. ? As a leader, your physical condition is not only your own private matter, but also a business matter that you need to be responsible for to your subordinates and superiors. There must be a reason for the injury, and under the careful care of Ashina Isshin, Miko Kuro and others, the news that "Senho Temple fell into heretics and became a devil''s cave" spread like wildfire. This is also the reason why Lan En made a special trip back to the Hirata clan. ?After he learned about the cooperative relationship between Senhoji and Ashina from Kuroka, he knew that it was impossible to borrow people from Ashina to annihilate Senhoji. ??But he came back anyway and made the request. ?Most people tend to compromise. If you want to inform the common people about the situation in Xianfeng Temple, the general will definitely refuse. ??But if you say that you want to lead people to kill Xianfeng Temple directly and break one of General Shi''s legs, then he will probably not care about the spread of rumors. ?These rumors can make many people who originally wanted to go to the mountain to seek Buddha have doubts and save their lives. ???Kuroli and Lan En''s physical strength is not that of normal people. ?According to Kurokasa no Raccoon''s estimation, the one-day journey from Hiradaso to Senhoji Temple passed quickly. ??If he were alone, the speed would be even faster. These ninjas who hang out in Ashina seem to have long-range hook locks to deal with the rugged terrain of this small mountain country. ??The Black Hat''s [Light Body Technique] is at the same level as that of the wolf, so it is naturally much faster than Lan En. When the two of them arrived at King Kong Mountain, Lan En finally felt that the scenery Kotaro said was not an exaggeration. In the autumn of Mount Kumgang, the yellow and red maple leaves have covered the mountain top, but when walking on the mountain road, you can still see some evergreen grassland all year round. The bits of green make the maple leaves covering the mountains look more solemn and peaceful. Even if you dont know that there is a Tantric temple here, you might as well praise it for its profound Zen meaning. ??But to the two people who knew the details of Xianfeng Temple, these solemn and peaceful, yellow and red maple leaves looked more like they were stained with the unclean blood of innocent people. At first glance, it looks like a Buddhist pure land, but upon closer inspection, it turns out to be a man-eating demon cave. To put it bluntly, Lan En felt like he had entered the territory of Xiaoleiyin Temple. The raccoon dog led Lan En across a wooden bridge. The bridge had redwood handrails and yellowwood floors. Standing between a cliff, it looks clean and elegant. "After crossing this bridge, we have entered the area of ??Xianfeng Temple. At this time of the year, many people come to visit Mount Kumgang. But now we have walked all the way and not a single ghost has been seen. Although Xianfeng Temple The fame is still there, but people are slightly aware of the abnormality. Its just slightly, there are still many people who come here because of its reputation, and then the monks take it and use it as materials. For example, my friend. ??When the witcher talks about Kotaro and the Tar soldier whose name he didn''t even ask, Kurokasa no Tanuki always feels a chill in his heart. He knew that he was not a good person in Lan En''s eyes either. He himself also knew that his mentality changed only because of his son''s death. The sin of abducting children in the past cannot be erased. Most likely, after I get him familiar with Xianfeng Temple, I will be dealt with, right? ??The ninjas who do the dirty work have long expected that such a day will come. ?However, the usually timid and cautious myself didnt want to run away this time. ?Whether it was a ridiculous atonement, or his son didn''t want to live after his death, anyway, this time, before he died, he had to help Lan En finish things. Not for the ninja mission, but for my own decision. "The monks in Xianfeng Temple should not be underestimated." Kuroli lowered his head and reminded Lan En. "They are all monks, and "Xianfeng Temple Boxing" is very famous. The Taro soldiers inside will also regard you as an intruder in the temple. In this case, don''t expect those idiots to hold back like outside. " I can help you deal with the chaos in the guards. I''m familiar with their patrol routes and behavior, so it''s not difficult to assassinate them. But there is a group of people that I probably can''t handle. " Arent you the leader of Luanbo? Heh. A sneer came from under the black hat. "After the monks have done these things, how can they trust outsiders? They selected a few light and healthy monks and asked us to teach them for a while. They can be regarded as joining the Luanbo crowd, but they will not listen. My. I cant resist their fighting style. "Holding double-headed naginata in their hands, they rely on the ninja''s [Light Body Technique] and the flexible body honed in the [Senho Fist]. They can spin in mid-air as exaggeratedly as a bamboo dragonfly, and can chop out more than a dozen swords in an instant. After all, those guys are scary, even to you!" ?Lan En frowned and turned to look at the short winter melon ninja who seemed to be pouring out all the information he knew in one breath. Is this guy planning to die here? If there are any other enemies we need to pay attention to, please tell me. ".Your friend who went to attend the Star Offering Ceremony." Kuroli''s tone was a bit hesitant, but after taking a deep breath, he still told the truth. "He should be transformed into a centipede. That appearance may be a bit hard for you to accept. But you must not be distracted by this! They are already unconscious, and they are just the suffering bodies of your friends. You must be there Kill him the moment you see him! Otherwise, Bai Zuzhong''s skills are extraordinary." And finally, what I am least sure about are those Instant Buddhas who have cultivated immortal bodies. Is that the Buddha? Isnt that what you mean? Lan En''s eyes showed a hint of disbelief. ??He once visited Nanyue Temple when traveling to Japan in his home world, where a body-building Buddha practiced by people from the Iron Dragon Sea was enshrined. It is a cruel Buddhist practice ritual. Its almost equivalent to mummifying your living self! First drink the poison used to embalm the body, and then enter the sealed basement, living only by drinking water and chanting sutras. When the daily ringing of the bell stops coming through the mechanism, the disciples will completely seal the basement and only open it three years later. ?When the body is unsealed, if the corpse is not rotten or infested by insects, and generally maintains the cross-legged posture when chanting sutras, it can be called the ''Instant Buddha''. ??The bones have a crispy texture like biscuits due to lack of water, the skin is more like processed parchment than flesh and blood, and the body sitting cross-legged is not even as big as a computer screen. How can you survive at this level? ?And listen to what Kurokasa no Tanuki means. Does it still retain its fighting power? ! It seems you know a little bit about things. Kuroli chuckled. Im not sure how they are alive. Its so intrusive that I dare not get close to them. But there are a lot of centipedes crawling on their bodies. It should be the insect possession that [Sword Master] said. You are an expert at killing monsters. How to kill that kind of thing is a headache for you. As he said that, the two of them had already crossed the wooden bridge. Lan En nodded, saying that he would think of a solution depending on the situation. After the two of them walked across the wooden bridge, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the side. ?Lan En frowned and looked in the direction of the sound with a strange expression. ?This kind of footsteps is very common in the wizarding world. ??The steel armor pieces collided and rubbed against each other with the footsteps, and the huge weight made a muffled sound on the ground. This is not a movement that should be seen in Japan! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 251The real Nanman Chapter 252 251. The real Nanman You didnt say just now that there is such a person in Xianfeng Temple, Kuroli. ?Lan Ens brows frowned slightly, his eyes fixed on the huge figure walking slowly and unhurriedly. ??The former leader of the Luanbo crowd, the black iron hat was lifted up, revealing his wide mouth. No, no. I havent seen him! ??That was a man about 2.23 meters tall. This kind of stature would not be shocking in Japan, which has extraordinary power and influence. But his outfit. ?The all-metal armor is not Japanese-style armor, but is similar to the attire of a seventeenth-century European knight. ? ?Full-face helmet, large link plate armor, knee armor, greaves, iron boots, iron gloves, and a European-style greatsword with a width of one and a half palms and a length of nearly 1.8 meters! Lan En almost thought that when he passed through the rift between the heavenly spheres, a knight followed him. ?Completely different from the Japanese who compromised on protection due to the lack of iron in the environment. You guys, get out of here. Leave the knife behind. ??But before Lan En could ask him if he knew who Foltest was, the heavily armed knight across from him spoke a few words in stilted Japanese. For the promise of Senbon Sword, may the blessing of change come to Robert. Like praying, praying. ??But a Western knight speaks a Western-style prayer pattern, but the object of his prayer is "change like" in an Eastern context. It feels so strange. Lan En''s left hand has already been placed on the handle of the knife at his waist. ?This man is not from his side, but a serious Nanman according to the Japanese saying! I actually met a Nanman! A sense of dissonance between Li Gui and Li Kui filled Lan En''s heart. Youre not the type that I cant handle at all. Ill leave it to you, samurai from a foreign country. Ill go ahead and clean up the ninjas for you first. The black beef was at first surprised how to have a mighty south barbarian in the temple. But then I thought about it, with the current mental state of the monks, it is not impossible to find a "watchdog" to close the monastery. ?As for Lan Ens combat effectiveness, the Black Hat Raccoon didnt think the opponent might cause trouble to him anyway. ?Lan En nodded slightly without moving his eyes. After receiving the approved instructions, Kurokasa no Raccoon used the [Light Body Technique] to take a few steps, flew up to a nearby branch seven or eight meters high, and wandered into the temple. I will not leave and I will not put down my knife. I am here to kill. But you ?Lan En took out the clear blade from his waist and hung it by his side, with a puzzled expression on his face. Whats your situation? Coming all the way from Europe to work as a janitor in a temple? Are mercenaries so profitable? The Witcher''s experience of "reasoning" with Madam Butterfly and Owl in this world has taught him that when talking to someone whose position is temporarily unclear and whose enemy or friend is unclear, you''d better knock him down before talking to him. ??So even though Lan En didn''t think that the mess in Xianfeng Temple had anything to do with this European knight, he still drew his sword and was ready to attack. Facts have proved that Lan En is very wise. ??The moment he finished speaking, the knight opposite let out an angry war cry. Then he directly held the extraordinary giant sword and smashed it towards Lan En! Bang! ? Sparks flew between the steel, and the air waves squeezed out by the force formed a circle. ?The sound was completely different from the crisp sound made by samurai swords. It was almost at the level of a hammer hitting! Lan En''s eyes widened slightly, and his body posture was not affected at all, but a huge force pushed him back half a meter! ?His current weight plus armor is basically close to 250 kilograms, and his feet are not slippery mud, but dry wooden boards with good friction! He was even pushed half a meter flat! The power is very fierce. He doesnt have anything like magic accessories on him. Does that mean its all his own power? Is this the real southern barbarian swordsmanship in this world? ?The opponent''s strength is basically the same as, or even slightly exceeds, my current one. ??However, unlike the sophisticated biological surgery coordinated by gene seeds, the opponent seems to have had to increase his size for this power. In other words, in terms of body density and power, the other party cannot. But this is shocking enough. In Arya''s world, only the two talented Clegane brothers can compete with Lan, who has not yet had a [second heart] transplanted. Even though the man in front of him wore armor, his figure was not as bloated as Gregor Clegane, who was 2.45 meters tall and muscular. Is the Nanman swordsmanship in this world a long-term, minimally invasive biological training and transformation technique? Mentos'' real-time analysis came online, and in the upper right corner of Lan En''s retina, a crude human model of the opponent began to be displayed in three dimensions. Among them, Mentos specially marked the positions of several bones in red. Sir, your guess is correct. Some bones in his body have abnormal angles and have some extra bone grooves. The changes to the body may not seem big, but the effects are outstanding. In Lan En''s home world, the skeleton fossils of a human race that had been eliminated by nature tens of thousands of years ago were discovered. The difference in leg bone structure between them and modern humans is only a bone groove behind the calf bone. But it is this subtle change that laymen cannot even detect that allows their race to basically reach the level of sprinting Olympics when they reach adulthood. Outstanding individuals among the human race can even crush the existing world record. This is simply because of a bone groove in the lower leg bone. ??The opponent''s attack was very fast and violent. There was no rigorous and cautious move like the Eastern swordsmanship. Instead, it was like a ferocious beast, smashing the super-sized sword in his hand like a hammer hitting a mole! ??If the wooden bridge under his feet was not made of solid materials, hard and tough, Lan En would have to find a way to move the battlefield now. ?But even so, the big sword left ferocious sword marks on the wooden bridge and scattered a lot of wood chips. ??The dagger in the demon hunter''s hand is like a toothpick in front of the big sword. Every time it hits, the dagger can''t help but tilt back. This is due to the disadvantages of the weapon''s shape and weight. The giant sword can exert force more smoothly, and the power of pressing it down is also stronger. ??But every time he leaned back a little when he hit the sword, the giant sword on the opposite side that should have an advantage would be bounced up high. The strength performance is the same, but the technology is crushing! Under the opponent''s hammer-like offensive, Lan En calmly looked at the opponent through the gap of sword light. "The knife in your hand can''t hurt my armor at all! Give up! Put down the knife!" ?The other person didnt seem to want to hurt anyone, but kept emphasizing on abandoning the sword and urging them to return. ??What was beyond his imagination was that Lan En was not discouraged after slashing his armor with a machete to confirm that he could not break through the defense. Instead he tilted his head. It seems that he has figured out the bottom of the battle, so he feels bored and has an absolute chance of winning. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 252 Robert Chapter 253 252. Robert You are very confident in your armor, man. ??Once again deflecting the opponent''s big sword, Lan En pushed **** his toes and suddenly rushed into the arms of the European knight. ? Visible to the naked eye, the opponent wearing full armor panicked for a moment. ??Although he immediately wanted to hit Lan En with the cross sword grid of the giant sword and the weighted ball at the end. This is a compulsory hand-to-hand combat for heavily armored knights. But it was obvious that his proficiency in this kind of ultra-close fight was not as high as slashing with a big sword. ??The handle of the knife in Lan En''s hand was pushed toward the inner hollow of his elbow, and the penetrating force directly hit his numb tendons. ??The method was exactly the same as when Ashina faced Lan En''s plate armguard that day. ??The performance of the European Knights was far worse than that of Lan En at that time. When the numb tendon was hit, the hand just hung down limply. My armor! How could it be. ??The dull voice coming from the armor revealed a sense of disbelief. ? Come to think of it, this knight from a foreign land has never seen a force that can penetrate armor and hit numb areas accurately. It is indeed difficult for a katana to cause effective damage to this full-body heavy armor from Europe, but with Lan Ens current strength and technology. Its not too troublesome to deal with him! One word to cuttwo consecutive lines! Rather than using the light, sharp but useless blade, Lan En struck straight down with two straight strikes, using the handle of the knife. ?While stepping forward, put your entire body weight on the weapon in your hand, and chop it down together! With a sound of "Boom!", the European knight''s shoulders swayed back first. The hand holding the giant sword immediately let go involuntarily. ?The second sound of metal hitting each other was heard, and the handle of the knife hit the junction of the opponent''s chest and abdomen. ??The extremely penetrating force directly compressed the opponent''s respiratory nerves, causing temporary respiratory inability. The tall knight immediately bent down. Lann''s legs were blocked behind the opponent''s knees, and his big hands with studded leather gloves covered the helmet from the front. ?The waist and abdomen were twisted, and a two-meter-23-meter iron can was pushed against the head by the demon hunter''s one hand without a knife. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and hit the ground with a ''dong'' sound! ??The deck of the wooden bridge shook slightly, and there was a "click" sound of the wood breaking. The dust that had been deposited in the tiny gaps was scattered by the impact. ?Lann retracted the palm that was pressing the visor. At this time, the European knight who had been knocked down was twisting in pain on the ground. ?Hands wearing iron gloves, he tugged at the helmet in a panic, trying to find the buckle to remove the helmet so that he could breathe easier. But the biological instinct caused by lack of oxygen prevented him from grasping the armor buckles that he was already familiar with, so he could only grab them randomly. Lan En looked down at him calmly, until his limbs became weak due to lack of oxygen, then he stepped forward and opened the head buckle on the back of the neck with a "click". "suck-" After taking off his helmet, the knight took a deep breath. That face was indeed what Lan En thought, that of a Caucasian with deep eyes and a high nose. Looking to be in his forties, his half-long hair and beard are messy and dirty, and the dark circles under his eye sockets are very thick. The whole person looked haggard and anxious. This does not look like someone who is obsessed with the power of immortality. ??The demon hunter''s blade was placed on the opponent''s exposed neck condescendingly. "You should be more sensible now. Tell me, why did a Nanman appear in this temple?" ??This Caucasian man panted for a long time before his temporary respiratory inability calmed down. He looked at the blade resting on his neck sadly and shook his head helplessly. "Please have mercy, good sir" He confessed his situation to Lan En in a humble and pleading tone. Old Robert, a mercenary swordsman who traveled around the world. His son was suffering from an incurable disease, and he found out that there was a temple in this island country in the far east that studied the power of immortality and had achieved a result called "Changing Like Water". As a father, what choice does he have? Only come here and ask the master in the temple to apply the "gift of water-like change" to your son. ?Xianfeng Temple gave him a test - Senbon Sword. ??Had to defeat a thousand people who wanted to break into Xianfeng Temple and take away their swords before giving his son, Robert Jr., the transformation of water. Please have mercy. The tall knight lying on the ground, beaten until he could not get up, begged again. "Please go back, go back! I only want this knife! You are a superb swordsman, I am no match for you, I am willing to use my savings to buy your knife!" ?Lan En pursed his lips and looked at the pleading man. He is an excellent warrior, and his strength, size, and this obviously valuable and well-made set of equipment all highlight how high-spirited this man was in the past. Even within the Weiming Kingdom, there were not more than ten people who could deal with him. ??But now he lies at the front door of an island monastery, begging an intruder to leave his knife. Looking more like a beggar than a powerful warrior. ??If Xianfengjis promise is true, then this behavior is understandable. Even after the son is saved, it can become a good story that will be passed down to future generations. Foreigners worship the Buddha sincerely, and finally get what they want after enduring the test or something like that. But Lan En knows very well that Xianfeng Temple is no longer a temple that can still worship Buddha. Youve never been to Xianfeng Temple, right? ?Lan En shook his head and said helplessly. "You were just tortured to the point of madness by the child''s illness, and then you heard the rumors. After you came here, you didn''t dare to think about the possibility that the legend was wrong. Whatever the monks asked you to do, you did it. By The pain and anxiety caused by love make it impossible for you to even enter the temple gate." ?According to Kuroli, the monks who have become more and more obsessed with the way of immortality are even a little too lazy to clean up their ''research traces''. ??If old Robert had gone in, he would probably have seen with his own eyes the human remains that had been ''studied''. No one in this world should feel comfortable sending their children to a place like this. Sure enough "It''s not necessary. I have a human body like me. Killing karma? Yes, it''s such an unclean thing. Entering the temple will pollute the masters'' spells. As long as I can stop you, Robert will be cured!" Old Robert became more and more certain as he spoke. This was the instruction given to him by the master in the monastery, and he believed it deeply. But Lan En looked at this knight with a somewhat pitiful expression. He has been driven crazy by his son''s terminal illness. Now, he dare not let himself disbelieve the master in Xianfeng Temple. This temple is not as good as the rumors say. Believe it or not, its up to you. I will go in. If you want to chase me, thats okay with me. But my personal suggestion is that you should just stay here. Lan En said in a sigh-like tone, put the sword back into the sheath on his waist, and walked towards the interior of the temple. ??80% of this mans son is also dead. ??If you stay here, you might feel better. False hope is also hope. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 253 monks Chapter 254 253. Monks Lan En walked up the mountain road that was already covered with maple leaves. Halfway, there was a sound coming from the branches of tall maple trees on both sides of the mountain road. Tsk, tsk, you are cleaner than I thought. ?Lan En kept looking up and saw a **** hat standing out on the branch. Lanbo Zhong''s [Light Body Technique] will turn the body into a short winter melon, but it has to be said that the effect is really excellent. Are you done too? "All the ninjas on the outside have been cleared, haven''t I told you? I know them very well. By the way, how are you going to enter the mountain gate? In our world in Japan, the mountain gate of the temple is regarded as a serious city. Its not an exaggeration. ??Kurorari looked Lan En''s armor up and down, which looked very thick, and shook his head. Do you need me to go inside the mountain gate and set up a rope for you? Your equipment definitely cannot use [Light Body Technique]. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki was thinking about what kind of rope he would need to use so that he could hold Lan En''s size without being too eye-catching. ?After deliberation for a long time, he thought it would be more appropriate to use a ninja hook lock. But when he was about to have another breath with Lan En under the tree, he saw that the demon hunter had already walked carelessly to the front of the mountain gate of Xianfeng Temple. ? . Just when he was about to call him to stop, he saw that the arm wearing plate armor had been raised high, and then fell heavily. Bang bang bang! ?Three heavy muffled sounds were heard in succession, and many birds appeared in the maple forest of Mount Kumgang. Suddenly, the originally Zen-like mountaintop felt a bit chilling, like an ambush from all sides. ??The originally open mouth of the Kurokasa no Raccoon immediately closed, and its short winter melon-like body shrank back into the leaves of the maple tree. ?He originally thought that this would be a mission to sneak in and destroy, but he didn''t expect that Lan En didn''t say he would come here! He is just a ninja, and it is okay to operate in secret. He wanted to stop him just now, but it was already too late. After the sound of birds flying in fright, the entrance hall of Mount Kumgang fell into silence. After a long time, there was a long "squeak~" sound of the door opening. Four tall and thin monks opened the door of Xianfeng Temple and walked out. Their skin is dry to an almost gray complexion, with a haggard look and a thin body. ?Hold up one palm, lower your head and murmur, as if you are sincerely worshiping the Buddha. ??These four monks raised their eyes to look at Lan En''s foreign armor, but they did not show any unnecessary emotions. Their eyes were as numb as dead objects. They seemed to have confirmed something after looking at Lan En''s body. After the four of them looked at each other, they didn''t ask where Lan En was from or why he was here. Just opened the door and welcomed the demon hunter in. It seems that in their eyes, as long as they come, everything will be the same. In the temple behind the gate, the number of people increased. But it is still very inconsistent and makes people feel unpopular. ?Several monks formed a team and were patrolling the mountain road. Beside the trees or stone walls, there are some monks who are bowing their heads and silently reciting scriptures. ??Most of those places will have some toy-like windmills or doll statues made of wood and stone. Windmills and statues are densely piled at the roots of trees, or at the foot of rock walls. Like flowers growing in clusters. ?These monks were doing their own thing, and they had no desire to explore Lan En''s obviously unusual clothing and temperament. ??It was just the four monks who opened the door to welcome people. At this time, two in front and two in back surrounded Lan En in the middle. ??If you didnt know better, you would really think that the monks in this temple have become great monks who are quiet and have few desires, and can even stop their desire to explore. But Lan En, who was surrounded and carried away, could feel it with his sensitive senses. ?His lower back, lower vagina, and throat are all closely watched by the four monks. If they want to, they can do it immediately. ?Xianfeng Temples boxing skills do have some skills. What are they worshiping? Like a layman who didnt feel anything, Lan En asked, pointing to the scenes of chanting to windmills and wooden and stone figures. ? There is a friendly smile on the corner of the mouth, just like the sincere curiosity of a sincere worshiper after coming to Gaomen Temple. There is so much misery in the world. The monks surrounding Lan En spoke hoarsely. The sound made people feel that he had not used his vocal cords for a long time. "There is life and death, life and death, reincarnation is endless. We all pray for the suffering sentient beings." There is a Zen feeling in the words, and there is a sense of withering and death. ??It''s like a Buddhist monk who has seen through all kinds of situations in the world, but still feels the same because he can''t bear to see people''s pain. ?Anyone who hears this will have to praise him for being "compassionate". Lan En feels the same way. Thats it. The smile on the demon hunters lips became gentler. Windmill toys and doll statues. The masters must have felt that there is no more miserable person in the world than children, right? They are really compassionate. Suddenly, the four monks surrounding Lan En felt a little cold in their hearts, but their bodies felt a little warm. It is a feeling as if you are standing next to a small fire. The eyes of the four of them, which were almost dead, turned to Lan En blankly. At this time, the young man''s gentle smile was slowly becoming calmer. So calm that its unsettling. The compassionate masters also dug up a corresponding number of childrens bones for each windmill and doll statue. ??In the demon hunter''s extraordinary senses, the tree roots and rock walls on both sides of this short temple mountain path are so red that it makes people panic! The soil here is stained with human blood, a lot of human blood. The four monks paused unnaturally for a while, and then their tone became cold. "The donor was joking. There is a side hall in the temple ahead. Before going to the main hall to pay homage to the Buddha, why not take a rest here first. Please." He said "please", but the bodies of the four monks had already opened their hands, leaving Lan En the only way. But Lan En, with a cold face, walked directly towards a tree with small windmills stuck in its roots. ??The monk''s arms blocking him had no effect at all on the monk''s wide eyes. There is a monk beside the root of the tree who is chanting sutras with his head down without any sadness or joy. ?Lan En slowly squatted down, first touched the soil, and then his palms wearing studded leather gloves directly penetrated the soil with a ''puff'' sound. When he pulled it out again, a palm-sized skull appeared in his soil-covered palm. In the eye sockets of the little skull, several centipedes were crawling in and out. The scene fell silent for a moment. The patrolling monks stopped, and the monks who lowered their heads and chanted sutras raised their heads and turned around. More than a dozen pairs of dead eyes focused on Lan En''s hand. It wasnt just the words of the Buddha that came out of the mouths of some monks, like sighs. The next moment, the whistling sound of fists and kicks was directly suppressed from Lan Ens half-crouched head! The howling of the wind and the movement of the air are not what normal punches and kicks should be like. "Xianfengji Boxing" has the same airflow control skills as swordsmanship and spearmanship. But boxing can never be as sharp as iron tools, so the "air blade" is not used in boxing, but the "air hammer"! The large amount of air flow wrapped around the fists and feet can not only directly penetrate the victim''s internal organs, but also disrupt the enemy''s breathing when it passes in front of the enemy''s mouth and nose. ?This kick hits an ordinary person''s head. Even if the kick cannot break the hardest skull in the human body, the brain will be mixed into a puddle. ?But Lan En stood up in an extremely smooth manner at this moment, and used the "air hammer" kicking skill to rub his face. ?At this time, his hand was also pressed on the back of the head of the monk who kicked him. ?This master was standing in front of the tree reciting scriptures just a moment ago. The next moment, there was a "bang", and Lan En''s arm strength directly caused him to press the back of the opponent''s head and hit the tree trunk in front of him. ?Red, white, and various body fluids splashed out into a pool on the rough and hard tree trunk. ??The witcher shook off the residue on his hand a little, held the hand on the scabbard at his waist, and pushed it away slightly with his thumb. The cold light is flickering. From the sharp blade on his waist, from the gap between Lan Ens teeth when he opened his mouth to breathe. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 254 bent on instigating Chapter 255 254. Wholeheartedly instigating Special SkillAshina Cross Slash! ??The air that was originally flowing smoothly was cut out by the sharp blade, and there was an explosion. Lan En''s reed stunt was performed stably and gracefully. ??The killing range of the sword has been extended by the airflow blade technique. In the process of drawing the sword with one blow, it directly cut through the bodies of the three Xianfeng Temple members in front. ??Two of them were standing forward and wanted to hit Lan En''s blade with the back of their fisted hands. ?Looking at their confident and decisive movements, it is expected that they have successfully deflected the sword blade with their bare hands many times before, so that they regard it as an ordinary thing. ??The air hammer technique in "Senboji Boxing" certainly cannot make the fist hit the blade head-on. ??However, during the process of slashing with the blade, it is easy to cause the blade tendon to be misaligned due to the disturbance of the air flow. Ideally, the blade should be cutting in at a ninety-degree angle to the contact area. In fact, most of the time it will become crooked. ?This is because the blade rib is not straight enough. As for the air hammer technique, it can wrap a layer of unstable airflow around the attack part and actively interfere with the opponent''s blade tendon. Therefore, it is generally much easier for the monks in Xianfeng Temple to knock the blade of the sword crookedly with their fists than other fist and kick skills. But the advantage of a technique also depends on who it is used on. ??When the air hammers on the fists of the two monks came into contact with Lan En''s sword cutting sideways, the demon hunter did feel a sign of losing control of the blade. ?But then, Lan En''s sword blade was like the petrel that could fly more freely in the face of the storm on the sea. ??The airflow blade on the blade directly cut through the opponent''s fist, and the precise and elegant knife control technique directly cut off the half-stretched fists of the two monks. ??Then their waists were broken in half. ??The third monk was not seriously injured, he was just swept away by the air blade trajectory of [Ashina''s Cross Slash] that stayed in mid-air and could last for half a second. ??But the place where he was swept was his soft belly, and the turbulent airflow brought by the air blade caused a massive bloodletting to him! In terms of blood loss, he is actually the biggest. The first part of [Ashina''s Cross Slash] is a sweeping sweep with the sword, and the second part is a vertical slash with the sword. ??If Lan En is a regular swordsman, then he should follow the sword strokes at this time. However, sword moves must be adapted to the battlefield situation. A sword that is restrained on the battlefield is not perfect. ?Lann hates swords like that. So when he drew his sword and cut down three enemies with a horizontal slash, he did not correct his steps and prepared for a big upper and lower slash. Instead, he turned around lightly and pointed the side of his knife-holding hand at the other group of monks who were rushing towards him. A soft sound of swish. ??The demon hunter''s knife-wielding hand swung lightly as if shaking the knife to shock blood. A clear trajectory of the airflow blade was drawn diagonally. ??The blood that the monks broke out of their bodies was drawn out by the airflow blade. It was originally transparent and colorless, but the airflow blade had a slight difference in light transmittance after it was filled with blood. It showed a charming fan shape in mid-air. Facing a group attack, sweeping is much more efficient than vertical slashing. ??It is indeed as Ashina Isshin said, after using the air blade technique, the battle scene will become very bloody. ??Now Lan En''s half body holding the knife has been splattered with blood. The cold beast eyes, the cold silver hair falling in front of his eyes, and the heat overflowing from the corners of his mouth. This figure looks more like a handsome but cruel monster in a storybook than a human being. ??However, the monks on this mountain road still have expressionless faces, as if they are cultivating the path of immortality and have lost both their brains and emotions. ??On the wooden bridge in the mountain gorge where the demon hunters and ninjas once passed, an old man with a short raincoat on his shoulders and a red tengu mask walked over with vigorous steps. As he walked, he looked at the ferocious sword marks and protruding wooden thorns on the wooden bridge under his feet, and was speechless. "Tsk, tsk, the lack of skill is as incredible as the strength." While savoring the swordsmanship from the traces of the battle with great interest, the old man walked to the other side of the bridge and collapsed next to old Robert, who was staring blankly at the sky. Hey, Southern Barbarian warrior, were you the ones who cut those swords? Use this big and bold guy, Ding Ding. Ashina Isshin tapped the sword lying on the side with the sword in his hand and the scabbard, making two crisp sounds. After seeing the sword marks just now, he really didnt want to call old Robert a Southern Barbarian Swordsman, so he just called him a warrior. After all, the craftsmanship looks too rough. ?Even Ashina felt that this guy''s hometown in Nanman should be quite far away from the country where Lan En learned his skills. The swordsmanship does not feel like a system at all. ??But old Robert had no intention of paying attention to this old man who was so skinny and shriveled that he could break it in pieces with one hand. ??He just looked at the blood-red maple leaves falling in the sky with painful and empty eyes, and murmured in his mouth. This must be a true gift of transformation. It must be true that I am just not working hard enough and not strong enough. Ashina tilted her head to listen and nodded in understanding. He has lived in this land all his life and has seen many things, so nothing makes him feel strange. ??? He took the initiative to send his child here to ask for the "gift of transformation". He is not a bad person, he is just a father who was ill and sought medical treatment. But its different from Lan Ens kind intention of Dont follow me, you might not be able to bear it. ??This old man came to Xianfeng Temple with the mentality of looking for excitement and fun. Of course he didn''t want to miss the Nanman practicing unknown Nanman swordsmanship in front of him. Even if he doesnt fight him, it would be good to show him how he swings his sword. ?So Ashina said with a provocative smile. "''Really, really''. I keep saying these meaningless words. If you really believe it, then go in and have a look. If you don''t believe it, you have to go in and have a look. After all, you are lying here now, don''t you even Dont you have the guts to go in? Haha! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a person like Isshin Ashina, even his provocative instigation has a heroic spirit. .Shut up, you **** old man. ?Old Robert pursed his lips and gritted his teeth and growled. After being stunned for a while, he stood up amidst the sound of his armor clanking. Put on the helmet again and pick up the greatsword. Go and see, I have to go and see. Yes, yes, whether it is right or wrong, it is useful to see for yourself. ??The long nose of the Tengu mask swayed up and down, quite approvingly. This is worthy of your equipment and physique. Old Robert snorted coldly: "I''ll say it again, shut up, **** old man!" ??The smile in Ashina''s voice did not diminish at all. ??He put the sword in his hand back on his waist. The sound of the sword shaking slightly in the sheath was pleasant to the ear, but also had a chill in it. Dont say it so harshly, Nanman. Besides. I have always felt that whether one should die or not should be judged by the sword. Are you right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 255Aesthetics Chapter 256 255. Beauty Old Robert walked towards the mountain gate of Xianfeng Temple. He had already put on his helmet and faceplate again, and carried his huge sword that looked more like a ceremonial sword than a battlefield sword. Ashina wanted to see how he wielded the sword, so he slowed down his light pace and followed the Nanman warrior. Within ten minutes of walking together, the two of them saw the wide open mountain gate and the mountain road that stretched up the mountain. ?There is nothing surprising about the mountain gate, and the mountain road is also ordinary. But when there is a red stream with the smell of blood flowing down on the winding mountain road, the scene has a slightly different flavor. ?Old Robert lifted his iron-booted feet, and then he realized that the blood-red liquid had flowed to where he was standing. On the other side, Isshin Ashina chuckled. That much blood is enough for at least a dozen people. One of them was killed on the European battlefield, and the other had fought against the imperial government to steal the country. Neither of them were too surprised by the blood of just a dozen people. ??Walking up the stream of blood, as expected, I saw a messy battlefield. But at this time, the two battlefield veterans who had been calm just now couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Ashina Isshin is very familiar with the massive bleeding that the air blade can cause, but he never thought that the blood flowing in the human body would look so beautiful after being cut and taken out by the air blade. The bright red blood is sprinkled on the green grass and brown tree trunks very freely. The fallen maple leaves floated and wandered on the blood stream. ??The corpses of the monks were not hideous. Most of them were taken away with a sharp knife, so they are now scattered in various places on the mountain road. Quiet and calm. This scene after the killing actually makes people feel a sense of deathly beauty. Lan En is not a pervert and will deliberately pursue the atmosphere of a killing scene. But when he took action, it seemed that this effect was achieved naturally. The generally superb artistic accomplishments of the Emperor''s Children did not make his singing voice more beautiful, but it seemed to have played a role in other aspects. Ashina Isshin tapped his fingers lightly on the hilt of his sword. ""Hell''s Bliss Picture"? Tsk, it''s really a bluff." But old Robert only stopped looking at it after the initial shock. Instead, he took a rather heavy step and walked to the edge of a tree root. In the pile of small windmills stuck in the roots of the tree, a petite skull stood out. Looking through the hole where the small skull was dug, you can still see many small bones emerging from the soil. ??The old man with the tengu face walked up behind the stiff and half-kneeling Nanman warrior, his tone was calm and cold. Its like seeing too much. Now its clear whether its true or false. Old Robert did not speak, or perhaps could not speak. Its just that the tall and powerful body looks more and more shrunken and trembling from the back. It was he who sent his son here with his own hands. Ashina Isshin watched from behind and saw that he was shaking more and more, and even the armor all over his body began to tremble and make noise. But when the trembling reached its peak, he suddenly stabilized. ?At the same time, Ashina Isshin''s one eye under the mask narrowed slightly. The atmosphere is different. A miserable heart will forge a terrible sword for a warrior. Without saying another word, Old Robert calmly propped himself up with his giant sword and moved deeper into Xianfeng Temple. It doesnt matter that the monks treated him like a fool. It doesn''t matter if he works for nothing. However, the son he sent for treatment was used as experimental material. Now, its time for him to come and collect the debt. Since Lan En had already drawn the knife and chopped people, he was no longer ready to stop. The dozen or so monks on the mountain path could not hold out under his blade for less than five minutes. This was due to the "Xianfeng Temple Boxing Technique" that made their bodies flexible and light, and they were very good at tossing and turning. Stab it! ??Lann pulled the knife out of a monk''s collarbone. ??This guy is similar to the monk on the mountain road. He has made himself stupid by cultivating immortality. ??Hunting his fists, he took the initiative to attack Lan En. Lan En only used [Deng Carp] to block it twice, and his posture completely collapsed. With his muscles unable to integrate and his center of gravity unable to stabilize, he could only watch as Lan En stabbed the long knife vertically into his collarbone and straight into his organs in that second. ??The witcher''s face was dull. When he drew the sword, he held the handle and twisted it ninety degrees. The spray of blood sprayed all the way to the face of the seated Buddha in the main hall. After this side hall are the many main halls of Xianfeng Temple. ?When the temple was still in normal condition, people would first pay a brief visit here and then go all the way up the mountain to worship many halls and many Buddha statues. Finally, at the prestigious Lotus King-in Temple, which is divided into thirty-three pillars and enshrines a thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues, I listened to the sermons of Master Xianfeng and received blessings. There are already three Immortal Peak Temple monks lying down in this side hall. Because the Dharma has been abandoned, the side hall has not been cleaned for a long time. Now there are many grasshoppers as big as human heads jumping around, gnawing at the flesh and blood of the ignorant people who collapsed on the ground. . ??The blood-stained Buddha statue hung with spider silk still looked down at everyone in the side hall with its compassionate smile. ?A Tarang soldier wearing a monk''s trousers and holding a big stick was swallowing his saliva and looking at Lan En who was approaching him with wide eyes. Dont come here! Dont even if you are so fierce, I wont let you hurt anyone in the temple. Wow! Before he finished speaking, he was like a baseball player trying to hit a home run, focusing all his strength on the stick and pumping it towards Lan En. ?? Lan En lightly tapped the knife that looked like a toothpick in comparison. This reckless swing was completely deflected by [Deng Carp]. Tailang Bing couldn''t stop the car even when his body weight hit him. After tilting, he hit the wall directly. Lan En pressed the back of his head and applied more force. With a bang sound, the tall and fat meat mountain fell down dizzy. Lan En landed lightly. Tailang Bing is more than two and a half meters tall. He had to jump up even if he wanted to press the back of his head. But now his [Light Body Technique] means that even if he wears this advanced Bear School armor, he will not fall heavily to the ground. After dealing with this stupid but not evil Tarang soldier, Lan En walked back to the seated Buddha statue. Not to pay homage to the Buddha, but to be a living Buddha. A high monk who mummified himself. ?Sitting cross-legged, a skinny, no, rotten old man with a total height of less than one meter is sitting on the futon in front of the Buddha''s statue. His eyes no longer had the moist and full eyes. This organ has been completely consumed in the process of cultivating the Buddha body. ?The skin, as dry as parchment, has been damaged, the muscle fibers like hemp rope are exposed, and the monk''s robe is in tatters. But in Lan Ens opinion, the vitality of this instant Buddha is so strong that its a bit scary. But that is not the vitality of a human being. Looking at the heat flow on his body, it is more like the movement of a centipede in his body. A body completely supported by a centipede Lan En curled his lips, took out a bottle of turbid and thick sword oil from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and applied it to the sword. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 256 immortal insect Chapter 257 256. Undead Worms ??The Immortal Buddhas of Senhoji Temple are indeed as Kurokasa no Raccoon said - they are very evil. At this time, the ninja wearing a black iron hat was squatting on the window sill of the side hall with his mouth pursed, looking like he was ready to dodge and fly away at any time. In the palace, Lan En gently shook the sword in his hand with just enough force, so that the sword oil on it could fully cover the blade. This is how you used to hunt monsters? It looks very crude. ??Kurogasa no Raccoon tried his best to make his words tactful, but as a ninja who had practiced martial arts since childhood, he had a **** literary quality. The words that were said still went straight to the heart. Lan Enxin said that the demon hunter has many methods, but when encountering new types of monsters, shouldn''t he try them all? Just hit it all at once? I''ve never heard of people working like this. He wanted to find justice for those who lost their lives due to Xianfeng Temple, but after all, this was a professional and technical job. Its not just a matter of having a hot head. ?Whether its the magical world or this world, what you need to get things done are real experts, not heroes who are hot-headed but know nothing. He just happened to do some tests on this instant Buddha who was already like a rotten tree. The first is [insectoid bio-oil]. ? Lan En has noticed that the immortal bodies of these Buddhas seem to be supported by centipedes in their bodies. Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa, who knew a little about the inside story, also called these people "Insect Possessed". So he first took out the sword oil specially designed to deal with insects. ??The demon hunter slowly approached the sitting Buddha with a shiny shiny knife. Suddenly, in the tattered monk''s robes and the decaying body, there was a sound similar to the friction of insect carapace. The sound of "squeaking" makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. ?Lan En didnt even think about it, and instinctively reacted sideways to block. ??As the wind roared, shining sparks suddenly shot out from the knife, and a thick black shadow was deflected directly by [Deng Li]. ?And when the black shadow slowed down due to losing its initial speed, the black raccoon dog on the window sill on one side saw its face. Thats a huge centipede thats as thick as an average persons waist that came out of the back of the dead tree-like Buddha! ?At this time, it was retracting its body, circling around the body of the Buddha, and raising its head to face Lan En. ?The image is like a snake coiled on a rockery. ??However, the deterrence of a centipede enlarged to such a scale is not at the same level as the level of discomfort in human hearts. ??The ninja on the window sill twitched his legs and almost flew to the branches outside the window on reflex. ?As an expert demon hunter, he was not shocked by this situation that was beyond ordinary people''s cognition. joke. Leave aside the factor of extraordinary strength, a centipede of this size can hold up twenty orons in the sky in the magic world''s demon hunting mission. Among the many monsters Lan En knew, it was not the most ugly. ??The witcher didn''t pay attention to its appearance and its speed, which was barely considered good just now. ??The cat''s eyes were instead staring at one of its smoking joints. The [Deng Carp] just now was not only used for defense, but the blade actually cut off one of the opponent''s legs. ??But under a burst of super-fast regenerating smoke, the targeted toxin of [Insectoid Bio-oil] was easily resisted by the opponent. ?This is not right. Sir, strictly speaking, centipedes are not insects, but arthropods. Even ordinary species can live up to seven or eight years, and their lifespan is far longer than the average of insects. After recording the data, Mentos reminded Lan. Young people expressed that they received it. He was not discouraged. Facing a new monster, being able to try it slowly like this was considered an ideal situation for a demon hunter. According to records, many demon hunters were eaten by monsters due to insufficient intelligence or erroneous knowledge. Next, Lan tried the burning effect of [Igni Sign] and a regular [North Wind] bomb. ??The burning effect is surprisingly bad. This centipede that gives people the power of immortality doesn''t seem to care about fire at all. ?According to the Eastern world view, this may be because the toxins of centipedes are fire poisons in the Five Elements Theory. On the contrary, it is the freezing effect of [North Wind] frost, which can make it sluggish for ten minutes without getting better. ?According to Mentos'' quantitative analysis, it will take at least forty minutes for the centipede to regain its vitality. There, Kurokasa no Raccoon saw Lan En using many methods, but none of them seemed to have a decisive effect. He pursed his lips, preparing to say that he should go find the Immortal Slasher. He is a ninja and can find things very quickly if he really wants to. But then, he saw Lan En approaching the undead insect who was listless and tormented by the frost at some point, and raised the knife in his hand. There was a sound of chitin breaking, and the centipede''s black blood spattered out. However, under the influence of the frost, it did not burst out in pain, but only twisted its disgusting body twice. ??Then under the surprised gaze of Kurokasa no Raccoon, not only the centipede''s twists became smaller and smaller, but also the Buddha who was regarded as a ''pedestal''. The withered and stiff body also tilted its head and slowly collapsed inward, just like a sand sculpture whose structure was destroyed. Dead, dead?! This time Kurokasa no Raccoon jumped down from the window sill and cautiously approached the trace that was crumbling into dust. You really killed the undead bug! Lan En''s face was dull. He held the shiny knife in front of him and looked at it, frowning slightly. Residual oil. Remnant refers to an ancient creature in the magical world with extraordinary power, mostly chaotic magic. ??It is very different from characters such as ghouls, water ghosts, and swamp witches. Although these things are somewhat beyond the ability of mortals to cope with them, most of them are still based on physical superiority. ??The chaos magic power in them is really not much, and it is not really strong. But the remnants are quite different. Their basic configuration is to possess magic, or physical strength that exceeds the limits of muscles and body size. These are all derived from their very strong supernatural powers. ?Such as deer-headed spirits, female monsters, etc. The sword oil made by the witcher for these creatures not only has the most severe toxicity among all sword oils, but is also targeted at extraordinary powers. At the end, Lan En, the sword oil applied to the sword is [residue oil]. ? And in the end, it lived up to expectations. This undead insect can indeed be regarded as a creature with strong extraordinary power. Even if they are restrained, they will eventually die. But Lan Ens slight frown meant that there was still something difficult to do. Residual oilis very expensive. But this was not taken lightly by Lan En. He can usually worry about money, but when he is determined to seek justice for Kotaro, Taro Bing, and many more people, money is not something he takes seriously at all. ??If he wanted money, Count Stesa would be able to rub his head now. Foltest could only give him five thousand orens as a private person, but Count Stesa had the power to win over him in order to save his own life, so he could give him at least half a million! ??But he didn''t hesitate even a little bit when he smashed that noble head. The key now is that he really doesnt have much [residue oil] with him. It means you can''t even buy it with money. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 257 Immortal Vortex Chapter 258 257. The vortex of immortality ?No matter what, Lan En has found a way to kill [Insect Possession]. ?Although this method is not economical and long-lasting, it is safer than splitting up to find the Immortal Slash. ??It''s not that Lan En looks down on Kurokasa no Tanuki''s ability as a ninja, but Senhoji Temple is a large Japanese temple that can be regarded as a military fortress. It is also a temple for warrior monks where individuals practice martial arts. ??Currently, Kuroka is cleaning up the ninjas not far from Lan En. If something happens, he can still take care of him. But if he wanders alone, looking for the Immortal Slash, Who knows how many places in this temple that is already like a devil''s cave are unknown to him, the leader of the ninjas? According to rumors, Senfeng Master was a figure who existed when Senfou Temple was first built. He must have a much deeper understanding of this temple than Kurokasa. Just when the demon hunters and ninjas were about to walk out of the side hall and continue to explore inside, there was the sound of heavy armor treading the ground behind them. The two of them looked behind them and saw a tall, thin and majestic figure coming out of the corner. ??It was the armored Nanman who was suppressed by him, and there was Ashina Isshin wearing a Tengu mask? ??The witcher was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Ashina Isshin''s official status does not allow him to take action against Senhoji, but it would be outrageous for a swordsman who can be called a [Sword Master] to be constrained by his official status. Wear a mask that hides your identity, or represents your private identity, and then comes out to kill people. You say I am Isshin Ashina? Wouldnt I be the same if I hacked you to death? This is probably the brain circuit of [Juggernaut]. "Lord Isshin." Lan En nodded to him, "I didn''t expect you to be able to resist coming." ??The witcher revealed his identity without much hesitation. After all, no one here cares about his official status. The skinny old man also nodded indifferently: "Break into Xianfeng Temple and cause a scene. Well, I have fantasized about this when I was young. I didn''t expect that I would actually have a chance to realize it when I am almost dead. It''s all thanks to you. , boy. As for this guy Ashina Yishin tilted the hilt of his sword and pointed at the armored Nanman beside him. Dont expect to be able to communicate with him. He will probably burn out after breaking into Xianfeng Temple this time. ?Old Robert neither spoke nor moved at all now, like an empty armor. ?That feeling reminded Lan En of his first meeting with the Black Hat Raccoon at the edge of Longquan River. A feeling that the heart has died. Lan En frowned slightly. "Isshin-sama, I didn''t want him to see these scenes. At least he still has hope for the rest of his life." "I know you are kind-hearted, Lan En. But you don''t know as much about this kind of people as I do. For them, revenge means far more than the rest of their lives." Ashina Isshin''s voice sounded at first like he was indifferent to old Robert''s condition. But when I taste it carefully, I feel like I am recalling past regrets that have been relieved. Is it a story from a war? ?Lan En thought silently that only in the cruelest social activities of mankind can he meet all kinds of strange people and things. Ashina Yishin is a person who has led wars. He has seen many more people than Lan En. ??The demon hunter no longer refutes him, and acquiesces to the decision to let the armored southern barbarian join in. ?Among the four, the armored Nanman who had just started guarding the wooden bridge of Xianfeng Temple was the most anxious. Immediately walked past Lan En and headed deeper into Xianfeng Temple outside the side hall. ?While passing by Lan En, the witcher vaguely heard a "thank you" through the muffled sound of metal. The witcher did not turn around to look at the man in heavy armor. He didn''t know whether this ''thank you'' was because he exposed Xianfengji''s lies, or because he didn''t want the father who lost his child to get involved at the beginning. But in short, Lan En now clearly felt that the other party really didn''t care about anything except revenge. The only way left is to attack by force. ?Lan En shook his head, collected his thoughts and walked while talking. The people of Xianfeng Temple have damaged their brains by cultivating immortality. They gave up the defense of the temple and the weapons and equipment used for defense. They probably exchanged them all for research funds. Speaking, Lan En nodded towards the Black Hat Raccoon. This information was confirmed by him. ??The black hat nodded: "I confirm that this temple, which could have withstood the siege of the army, now only has manpower as its defense method." Ashina Isshin put his wrist on the handle of the sword at his waist and walked easily. "Haha! That''s really what I want. If we really face a well-protected fortress, our swords may not be as effective as this one ninja. As a human being, haha, we can definitely chop it down!" "Don''t be careless, Isshin-sama." The demon hunter was in a very rational state at this time. "Even if Kurokasa intercepted and killed many ninjas, the killing of these ninjas is news in itself. Small-scale encounters like the one on the mountain road just now that can catch the opponent off guard will never happen again." Wouldnt that be better, Lan? Under the red Tengu mask, Isshin Ashina''s voice can inexplicably remind people of a skinny smiling face. ?The smile on that smiling face was sharp and bloody. "Aren''t we just here to kill people? It''s much easier for us to find enemies who are swarming us." "That''s true." Lan En''s crisp answer made Ashina Isshin slightly stunned, "So, you should be careful about your aging body. Being too excited can induce cardiovascular disease." Uh haha! You are really interesting, Lan En! Ashina''s heroic laughter did not look like it could come from that skinny and sickly body. In the Thirty-three Room Hall at the deepest part of Xianfeng Temple, the Buddha, who is wearing a green monk''s robe and showing his unusual identity, is reciting scriptures in a low voice in front of the Buddha statue in the main hall. His physical condition is no better than that of an ordinary Buddha. From the cracked and broken skin, fibrotic muscles and centipedes can still be seen. ??The main hall, which was supposed to be spotless and resplendent to show the majesty of Buddhism, now has centipedes, grasshoppers, dust and other dirty things left unattended. How can the illusory Buddhist principles compare to the immortal body where seeing is believing? ??A tall ninja wearing a straw hat and holding a double-headed naginata came in from outside the main hall. He seemed to feel nothing strange and saluted respectfully towards the Buddha in green monk robes. Sir, someone is breaking into the temple. We will go and stop them. After saying that, the ninja left without waiting for the ''master'' to express his opinion. Only the dry and stiff vocal cords of the Buddha are left. How many lives again? I ask for mercy. From what he meant, it seemed that he didnt want to harm more lives. ??But the monks who have become addicted to immortality will no longer stop because of the mere "Master''s decree". Immortality will distort peoples way of survival. This is not just a problem faced by the undead. There are also those who wish to be immortal, and the whirlpool of struggle caused by their desires. ?Once you are contaminated with the immortal body, where will things develop among various emotions such as desire, fear, hope, and rejection? It is not an issue that individuals can interfere with at all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 258 heretics Chapter 259 258. Heretics ?After the side hall of Xianfeng Temple, there is a mountain road with few buildings. After passing this road, you can officially enter the Buddhist building complex of Xianfeng Temple. After the four people walked out of the side hall, Kurokasa no Raccoon consciously jumped to the roof. He had to go one step ahead to investigate the situation and eliminate the ninjas stationed there. But before he left, Lan En told him that if something went wrong, he should rendezvous immediately. The ninjas in the front hall were cleared out, but any professional ninja would be alerted by this phenomenon. Three warriors with low movement efficiency were traveling on conventional roads. ?Old Robert was as lifeless as an empty suit of armor, and he hurried forward dully. ? Lan Ens face was calm, but the witchers extraordinary senses were still operating. ?His entire field of vision is now in an unusually vivid, high-saturation state. As for Isshin Ashina, who was walking at the end, he was a skinny old man with a tengu face, but his leisurely attitude looked like he was out on an outing. But the fingertips that were tapping on the handle of the knife at his waist always maintained a high degree of sensitivity. ??If he wanted to, then the next time he tapped his fingertips, the gold and steel dragon sword would directly burst out with an exaggerated airflow blade drawing technique. ?Things did not go as Lan En expected. When a few people walked out of the side hall, they were immediately surrounded by alert monks and ninjas. On the contrary, the surroundings were eerily quiet. Take it easy, Lan. ? Ashina Isshin, who has experienced many battles, is more experienced than the young demon hunter expert in this situation. The old man smiled like an old cat about to burst into a mouse''s nest and kill. The terrain is not spacious enough now, and the enemys numerical advantage is not easy to use. They will meet us further behind, in a larger terrain. Lan En secretly turned off his witcher senses that were running at high power. So, we have to fight them at a place chosen by the enemy? Traps and positions are all decided by the enemy? What if? The old man smiled quite nonchalantly. "Isn''t this how ''siege warfare'' is fought? If you want to achieve the final victory, you have to crush the enemy''s traps and countermeasures one by one. Are you afraid?" Im not afraid, its just that its not straightforward and elegant enough. Lan En twisted his neck indifferently. But now we are in Ashina, Japan. You are the local expert and you have the final say. ??The three of them have reached a wooden corridor built on the cliff. Going further, there is a large open space, and then there is the Xianfeng Temple complex. The footsteps on the wooden floor were steady and steady, and the sunlight shone slantly on the three people from the grating of the wooden corridor one by one. ?There are no birds chirping in the environment, and there is no sign of safety that the black raccoon dog should report every ten minutes. ?Lan En looked at the end of the wooden corridor, the dividing line between shadow and sunlight, and his left hand had already grasped the edge of the scabbard on his waist. ?? Ashina Isshins smile got bigger and bigger under his mask. Old Robert''s posture changed from a slow walk to a trot. Going out from the exit of the wooden corridor, there were no twists and turns. ?The three people continued to walk towards the building complex in the large open terrain without any setbacks. However, when the three of them walked to the center of the land. More than fifty flying props, with howling winds, were projected toward the three of them like an overwhelming force! ?Old Robert yelled: "You devils!" After that, he opened his arms wide and let his armor directly catch these projectiles. The armor-making craftsmanship in Europe in this world far exceeds that in Japan. Apart from the impact, these projectiles cannot hurt Old Robert in the armor at all. ??A dazzling sword light suddenly flashed out of Ashina Isshin''s scabbard. ?This sword light drew a flexible arc in the air, and several sparks were hit in the arc, and then all the projectiles directed towards the Tengu-faced old man were bounced away. ?Even if you are only wearing cloth or raincoat, no matter how sharp the flying knife is, it will not hurt you. Lans movements are more like a combination of the two. The fighting knife in his hand easily deflected these long-range weapons. The other hand took advantage of the sound of wind whistling in the air and grabbed it. After the noise of the projectiles subsided, the witcher looked at the weapon he had caught. That is a Buddhist Buddha wheel half the size of a palm. Originally, it was a symbol of solemnity and enlightenment used in Buddhist rituals and decorations. But in the hands of the monks of Xianfeng Temple today, the compassionate Buddha Wheel has become a long-range hidden weapon. ?Now, even the materialistic Lan En couldn''t help but curse in a low voice with an expressionless face. This is really an evil heretic! Throwing the Buddhist wheel from his hand, Ashina Isshin chuckled. "Well said, ''evil demons and heretics''. These monks have already violated the highest precepts in Buddhism. So even if we kill them all, the Bodhisattva will not blame them." The Buddhist precepts are nothing more than "killing, stealing, sexual immorality, and lying". That is: killing, stealing, sexual conduct, and lying. ??And higher than these four major precepts, even higher than all evil deeds in the Buddhist context, it can be called the biggest and worst karma, that is, falling into heretics! From a believer to a disbeliever. From those who believe in Buddhism to those who believe in others. In Xianfeng Temple today, the monks believe more in doing good deeds and cultivating the afterlife than in the Buddha. There is no doubt that they believe in the practical ''immortality''! ?On the surrounding buildings, rocks, and branches of this open space, dozens or hundreds of people, high and low, stood up. ?Just like what Kurokasa no Tanuki explained, among them were the Ranpo people, the monks of Senhoji Temple, and the man in the hat holding a double-headed naginata. It seems that because of the comments of Lan En and Ashina Isshin, these people who were still dressed as monks finally became angry and couldn''t even maintain their dead expressions. A monk wearing a turban and a veil, with a few bamboo dragonflies tied around his waist shouted loudly. "How dare people in this mortal world make arrogant remarks about outsiders?! You broke into my Xianfeng Temple today. I think you are the evil heretics who want to destroy the practice of Buddhism!" Kill them! The light body leaps from high places and then falls. The shadow of the person even temporarily blocked the sun, shrouding the bodies of the three people in darkness. But there is no doubt that all three people said that this is what they came for! Devil! Die! ?Old Robert''s body is half-hunched, making people unable to believe that a body wearing full plate armor can lower its center of gravity so low. At this time, in terms of bone and muscle structure, he is more like a beast! The giant sword roared, and it didn''t even wait for the figure to fall down, and rushed directly towards a tree as thick as someone''s thigh! ??The giant steel sword was almost not used to chop, but directly smashed the tree! The bodies of Luanbo who were standing on the tree shook and fell down. Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword was put back into its sheath at some point. At this time, he lowered his body and assumed an Iai posture. ??The demon hunter took out a bottle of [Thunder] that can increase muscle explosive power from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and drank it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 259 group attack Chapter 260 259. Group attack ??The chaotic wave of people slashed at him from top to bottom with their poisoned daggers. ? Lan En''s center of gravity swayed slightly, and the blade had already rubbed against the edge of the armor. At this moment, the sword in his hand turned in a gorgeous pattern, changing from an overhand grip to a reverse grip. ??Gently raising his hand, Luanbo''s originally confident eyes suddenly became panicked. Slashing with the help of gravitational potential energy is very powerful, but if the technique is not strong enough, this power will only be used by the enemy. Stab it! With a body like a short winter melon, under the combined force of gravity, momentum, and the knife wielding of the arm, the knife was directly broken into two pieces horizontally from the waist! In the witcher''s ears, a sharp wind suddenly blew. Without looking back, Lan En could imagine that in the hand of the old man next to him, the gold and steel Dragon Blade with burnt lines had already made a beautiful and crisp air crack in the air. ??On the trajectory of this air crack, if a flesh and blood body dares to push hard, the thin and sharp air blade will directly tear open the skin and draw away the minced meat and blood. Lan En''s [Ashina Cross Slash] can leave traces in the air for nearly half a second. ?And Ashina Isshin''s air blade can even stay in mid-air for more than three seconds! ??The demon hunter used the huge increase in power given by the potion to directly grab the hat of a Luanbo Zong from mid-air. Before he could recover and start struggling, the hand with studded leather gloves placed his neck on the blade and stabbed him. Blood sprayed. The corpse in his hand was thrown directly by Lan En to a monk who rushed over with a fist. ??The monks'' bodies glowed with faint light of blue and red. That is a sign that the spirit seance ceremony has been completed through [Hengjiangtang] and [Hajiangtang]. At this time, the monk''s muscle strength will increase by nearly 10%, and the strength of the muscles and bones will also increase by nearly 10%. But these things actually dont matter. ?Seeing Luanbo Zhong, who was still spurting blood from his neck, being hit, the monks raised their legs and kicked them away without thinking, trying to kick away Luanbo Zhong who was blocking their path. ?The monks have done so many things in order to explore the way to immortality. It would be a joke to say that they still care about emotions and benevolence. ?However, although the monks were cold-hearted and decisive in their actions, they lacked experience in fighting people head-on. ?As a cold weapon that relies on posture to fight in close combat, it would be better to just block the thrown obstacles and then move them aside. But he just had to raise his leg and kick it horizontally Pfft!*2 ?The monks eyes, which were shining with red and blue light, were filled with reluctance and disbelief. The tip of a knife took advantage of the fact that one of his legs was off the ground and he was unable to change his body quickly, and directly stabbed Luan Bozhong''s corpse and his neck! The thin sheets of steel easily separated the skin, flesh and blood vessels, and then came into contact with the outside air again. After that, it was twisted at a ninety-degree angle amid the splashing and flowing blood. A long and narrow knife edge expanded into a **** hole half the width of a neck! ? Lan Ens cold cat eyes did not even make eye contact with the monks. ?That means he didn''t even put half of his energy into this confrontation. ?Hold the knife handle backward with your left hand to maintain the stabbing angle, and push the end of the knife handle with the heel of your right hand to provide stable momentum. Lans approach has the shadow of a wolf. ??In the short period of guidance from Miko''s personal ninja, the demon hunter learned many useful techniques. In the moment of meeting each other, the three of them were dead. ??The movement on Old Robert''s side is still fierce and explosive. The real southern barbarian swordsmanship sounds like it is more suitable to use a war hammer. In his battlefield area, the sound of flesh and skin being torn apart by blades could not be heard much. Instead, there were broken bones and tendons, screams and roars. ?Beside Isshin Ashina, there were unhurried and rhythmic sounds of the air being torn apart. ??This old guy seems to be able to bring out an air blade that makes people''s teeth chatter even with ordinary sword swings that are not moves at all. He admired the coquettish blood that was drawn out by the air blade and splashed out. ?The enemy is a group of sinners who do not need mercy at all. Killing them will only bring a refreshing sense of heroism, but will not give people any room for hesitation. Ashina Isshin liked such a happy fight. His heroic laughter was sometimes deep, sometimes high. ??Although the sounds on the battlefield are very chaotic now, Lan En does not feel any danger. Some ninjas and monks were still throwing poisoned kunai and Buddha wheels, causing a stir. The single-tooth wooden clogs of Luan Bozhong made a clicking sound. Swords clashed, shouts and screams were heard endlessly. Following the principle of using more to defeat less, groups of Luanbo people and Xianfeng Temple monks wanted to swarm over and fill every inch of space around the three of them. Not only do they have no chance to dodge and move, but it is also best to limit the distance at which they can slash. ??But among the three, old Robert relied on his armor that surpassed that of his Japanese contemporaries, and his slightly modified body with the Southern Barbarian swordsmanship. The closer the enemy stands, the stronger his lethality becomes! If we really have to fight a mobile battle, he will not be able to catch up. ?The same goes for Lan En. Except for the unprotected head and neck, most of the enemy''s weapons cannot penetrate this advanced Bear School armor. ??When the enemies get close and want to take off his armor, the time difference is enough for him to charge up and sweep away a large area of ??[Ashina Cross Slash] with one shot! ??If you want to remove the armor, you have to fill it with human lives, let''s bet! ? And even if they catch the opportunity to recover, it doesn''t matter, [Alder''s Seal] rushes into a large area. Ninjas who cast [Light Body Technique] fly further. Ashina Isshin is the only one wearing civilian clothes. This guy has been on the battlefield all his life. Because of his rich battlefield experience, although there were more than thirty people surrounding him, they were led by him. No enemy could get within three steps of the blind spot behind him. Restrict his activities? ?Who in this place can stand up to the blade of the sword master and stop him from advancing? ??The senior Luanbozhong, who was wearing a hat and a small shield on his head, was cut into two pieces when he was standing upright with a knife! ?That hat, which can withstand the fire of an iron cannon twenty steps away, is like an ordinary straw hat in front of the sword master''s blade! ?The number of enemies is steadily decreasing, and the blood has even turned the grassy ground into mud and filth. The enemy has never found a way to deal with or even slightly restrict the three people. Everything seems to be developing steadily and for the better, but A "whirring" sound of wind came from overhead. ?Lan En frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The two of them looked up at the same time and saw several figures in mid-air who had just jumped up to join the battle group. The straw hat, tall and thin figure, and double-headed naginata are the monks who learned their skills in the Luanbo community! The total length of the double-headed naginata is about two meters. They began to turn the double-headed naginata in their hands like propellers in mid-air. ?That weird whimpering sound is the naginata stirring the air! Immediately, like drills falling from the sky, they crashed directly into the three of them! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 260 missiles Chapter 261 260. Missile He fell directly from mid-air, with a double-headed naginata spinning in his hand. This kind of deterrence is very strong. With his dynamic vision, Lan En could easily see that the blood-red maple leaves flying in the sky were sucked in by the propeller-like blade, and turned into fine dregs in the blink of an eye. ??These guys who are masters of the "Senhoji Boxing Technique" and the Ranpo Ninpo Techniques are called spear magicians among themselves. ??The disheveled raincoats on their bodies were rolled and expanded by the airflow of the double-headed naginata in their hands. They fell from the sky like demons with teeth and claws! Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??He didn''t want to go head-to-head with a move that used gravity to increase its power. [Alder]! ??The demon hunter raised his left hand to the sky, and a cold white magic shock wave suddenly erupted before he made the hand seal! ??The impact caused by the chaotic magic shook the atmosphere, making a muffled sound of "bang". ??The double-headed naginata that the spearman was originally dancing was about to be swept up by Lan En. ?But after a sudden and unknown impact, although it was not enough to fly him away, most of the momentum accumulated from top to bottom was gone. At this moment, Lan En suddenly rushed forward, preparing to engage him in hand-to-hand combat. The first moment the two met. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! A series of dazzling sparks suddenly flashed together! ?The brightness even caused a brief shadow to appear on Lan En''s face. ??The attack frequency of these gunners is indeed frightening. The knife in Lan En''s hand just now withstood at least seven blade collisions. ?At that moment, the double-headed naginata in the opponent''s hand spun three and a half times in one breath! ??The single strength is not great, Lan En can completely withstand it, but this ultra-fast attack frequency almost makes Lan En''s [Wei MingryuLiu Shui] stance unable to hold up! The suppression moves that are also specifically aimed at action postures are all from the martial arts school of Ashina Kingdom. Its really the same flavor! Amidst the sparks of clashing swords, Lan En curled his lips. ifies by Wei Ming''s name. After the moment of initial contact, the demon hunter used his arms to forcefully resist the opponent''s continuous attacks. Correcting his stance, he slashed twice with the standard Japanese Kendo Suzhen movement. ?An ordinary movement, but under the power of [Wei Mingliu], it became so powerful! When the sword blade was swung down, even though the blade was still half a body away from the ground, the blood-red maple leaves piled on the ground were still rolled up like separated waves. Your own posture and muscle connection are quickly adjusted under the action of [One-Sided Cut] and [Torno Breathing]. But Lan Ens expression was not relaxed. What a graceful body The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the spearman who was still in front of him a moment ago. At this moment, he flipped away like a piece of paper and landed six or seven meters away. The flexible body of "Senpouji Boxing" and the light body technique of Ranbo Zhong. The synergy of the two martial arts makes the airborne time and fluency of these spear masters the best among the Luanbo Zhong group. And they obviously know how to conduct frontal combat better than the ninjas who focus on covert operations and kill with one strike. ??If they didn''t use any means and just used swordsmanship, these people could easily beat Lan En into confusion. The advantage of mobility is a huge factor in the battle. ?The enemy cannot keep up with you. Only when you are ready and confident to confront the enemy, the confrontation will occur briefly under your control. Looking at the spearman who was jumping around irregularly, Lan En''s tongue licked his dry lips. In the battle circle between the other two, Old Robert was purely in a passive state of being beaten. ?The opponent''s double-headed naginata danced like a big windmill, exploding dense sparks on his Nanman armor. ??And using these sparks to observe the impact point of the opponent''s blade, we can know that the opponent is approaching old Robert''s head. ??If you were really hit by an attack with that frequency, most of the people inside would be stunned, even if they were protected by Nanman Armor. Ashina Yishin is still content. In his eyes, the spearman who rushed over from the sky seemed to be no different from the ordinary monks and Luanbo people. ??He put his hand without the knife directly into the scary ''propeller'' in mid-air as the opponent was flying over. He accurately grabbed the long naginata pole that flashed past, and then seemed to use a move similar to jujitsu. ??The fierce momentum rushing down from the opposite side was completely deflected by Ashina Isshin''s jujitsu. The dancing double-headed naginata stopped, and the spearman''s body hit the ground directly. The red and white liquid in his head dripped out of the straw hat. Due to the nature of combat, it is easiest for Ashina to deal with these people wholeheartedly. ?The battlefield veteran reacted quickly and moved in the direction of the other two people. Those naginata men are very interesting, leave it to me! ? Lan En and Old Robert had no objections. Their two heavily armored units were really tormenting against an enemy that could make full use of [Light Body Technique] in a frontal conflict. So the three people who were fighting each other quickly gathered in an area. When the spear masters wanted to come and fight, Ashina Isshin could naturally stop them and kill them instantly. ? Lan En and Old Robert, the two heavily armored men who had not dealt with the situation smoothly, breathed a sigh of relief without leaving a trace. Just being beaten will not hurt anyone. This is also very stressful psychologically. ??The morale-impacting tactics of Mongolian cavalry and archery are also based on this principle. Three of the gun magicians were cut down neatly in front of Isshin Ashina. It''s a good thing they didn''t use [Light Body Technique] to take off. After taking off, the terrifyingly sharp air blade directly opened their necks. Timing, reaction, precision of moves, air blade lethality and range. Isshin Ashina''s technique is very restrained in killing these jumping guys. As a result, these people were no different from ordinary soldiers in front of him. ??The number of gunners suddenly decreased, and the remaining gunners seemed to be frightened by the [Sword Master]''s sword. They only wandered around the periphery and did not dare to go deep into the battle circle. It seems that the battle situation is slowly changing back to Lan En''s side''s advantage. but ??The witcher shrugged his nose slightly at the thick smell of blood, and he caught an unnatural smell. This is gunpowder!? ?Several flying props that look like bamboo dragonflies and are adorned with sandbags are gently turning their blades while flying towards the densely populated spot where Lan En and the others are standing! ?Following the trajectory of Mars on the flying prop, the demon hunter could see the monk wearing a turban and veil who originally called out. ?This thing is in the small bag on his waist! ?Old Robert and Ashina Isshin haven''t noticed this little bamboo dragonfly yet. Lan En, who was the first to observe, frowned, but did not feel troublesome. Okay, I know a monk should have some black technology ?His right hand reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and took out a round bomb. ?The demon hunters left hand directly touched the Bamboo Dragonfly that landed on the ground, and pinched the seal. [Queen]! Suddenly, a golden bowl filled with magic shield covered half of the Bamboo Dragonfly. The other open half of the bowl faces outside the battle circle formed by the three people. What a boring diffusion explosion. Lets have a cohesive explosion! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to mercenary Xiaotian and 512thCadian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 261Dancing Star Chapter 262 261. Dancing Star ?This black technology missile fired from the hands of the turbaned monk is not very powerful. A full explosion can probably explode a ball of flame with a diameter of more than two meters. ??However, the power that spreads out in all directions in an orderly manner cannot be compared with the power that is gathered together under the protective cover of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The [Quen''s Seal] on Lan En''s left hand blocked most of the spread of power, leaving only a spread angle of nearly ninety degrees. This is the limit that Mentos estimated that [Quen''s Seal] could withstand. The fireballs that exploded with a diameter of two to three meters were gathered together, and what spread out was a whole cone-shaped flame jet! Boom!! ?The raging wave of flames rushed past Ashina Isshin''s clothes. The skinny old man did not feel surprised or panicked at all. On the contrary, the flames seemed to make him find this fight even more interesting. Haha! Its really lively! [Sword Master] only felt that the fire wave was lively, but the many monks and Luanbo people who were just enveloped by the cone-shaped jet erupted into a frightening wave just in the moment when the flames passed by. Scream. Uhhhhhhh! "ah!!" The high temperature of the flames caused their skin to melt and wetly stick to the remains of their clothes. ?That wet feeling was not water, but tissue fluid exuded from their skin due to damage. ?After the fire wave, even a gust of breeze blowing by is like a steel knife cutting flesh to their skin. And Lan En threw the alchemy bomb in mid-air with his right hand, and the fuse had just burned out at this time. A soft sound of "bang". ?This sound is not explosive, but the light bursting out of it is eye-catching. Alchemy Bomb[Dancing Star]. Magic version of shock bomb. Because the three men were fighting with their backs to each other, on the contrary, a group of people besieging them were facing towards them. So Lan En threw this [Dancing Star] without any scruples. The dazzling light that was specially adjusted poured out. Even the turbaned monk standing at a high place burst into tears and could not open his eyelids. ?Lan En''s left hand gently moved his fingers, and a mechanical "click" sound came from the arm armor. ?Without any delay, the supersonic projectiles hit the three hooded monks at a high place with three slight cracks in the air. Their bodies were like rag dolls, being carried by projectiles from bottom to top half a meter high. Then he fell crookedly. The most dangerous and annoying ranged blasters, clear them all! ??If you think that he is a pure warrior just by looking at his sharp skills with swords, then you are really thinking that the profession of a witcher is too simple. Signs, bombs, potions, and long-range. When Lan En decided to kill all the monks in Xianfeng Temple, these things were all placed where they could be used at any time. This is not a well-proportioned swordsmanship sparring session. I am hunting monsters! ??With a few "squeaking" sounds, behind Lan En, Isshin Ashina was not shocked for even half a second by this magic version of the shock bomb. ?His blade was unhesitating and sharp, and the throats of the remaining gunners were slit directly. ??The only remaining one, he removed the double-headed naginata with one hand and stabbed it into the chest with his backhand. ?The Tengu mask snorted coldly, presumably because his opponent couldn''t even protect his own weapon, and in Ashina''s eyes, he deserved to die. ??The remaining miscellaneous soldiers were killed by Old Robert, who had maintained a violent state from beginning to end. ??The soldiers who lost their vision after the explosion of [Dancing Star] did not even have the advantage of flexibility to move around. Old Robert''s great sword and strength are perfect for clearing out the soldiers. ??The battlefield where swords screamed and screams of death gradually fell silent. The injured people are being touched up one by one, so even the feeble wails are becoming less and less. In the end, there was only the sound of boots on the **** mud, and the sound of human hands and feet stepping on the corpse. ?This open space was specially selected as a terrain for encirclement and killing, and it was said to be empty. ??However, with the corpses of nearly a hundred people piled up, it was still difficult to find a place to set foot. Although the blinding effect of [Dancing Star] only lasted for more than ten seconds, it still made these people lose their last chance to escape. The killing efficiency of three people is evident. ?Human blood flows like a stream, and the blood-red maple leaves fall from the trees, landing on the blood and slowly drifting away. Ha, you really got a good stretch of your muscles. Ashina Isshin was slightly out of breath, but his posture was still upright. This was the result of his long-term practice of [Truncal Breathing]. Well, just because of this battle, I feel like I can live for three more days! ?Lan En held the knife and stabbed it into the heart of a severely burned monk at his feet, and then pulled it out neatly. ?His words that choked Ashina were as cold as his sword. This is an illusion, Isshin-sama. An old man of your age only has consumption, how can he extend his lifespan? "You should listen to me. After today''s work, go back and find a qualified pharmacist to take good care of you. Maybe you can live for a few more years." The two of them were already acquaintances, and they admired each other in swordsmanship, so they could joke around naturally. ??The skinny old man chuckled and did not continue to bicker with Lan En. Ignoring his attire, he seemed to be just an ordinary old man with a peaceful personality. He didnt look like he was motivated to kill just now. The heavy steel boots landed and walked straight away. Old Robert became this lifeless look again after the battle. No, thats not accurate. Because all three of them knew that the battle was far from over. That ninja of yours, there has been no news for a long time. Escaped? Was he killed? Ashina concentrated on adjusting her slightly panting breathing, and asked Lan En while walking. ??The knives in the witcher''s hand have had many gaps and look like pits. Human flesh is a difficult thing to cut. If bones and ligaments are added, the blade will be even more worn out. ??The shape of Japanese swords also determines that their blades are not strong. Ashina Isshin''s sword was fine, mainly because it was a famous sword in Japan. Ashina is rich in high-quality iron ore, and even this quality gap has led to the local iron ore being dubbed "golden iron and steel" to distinguish it from defective products from outside. ?The gold and steel dragon sword is undoubtedly a famous sword of the family treasure level. Kuroli will not escape. ? Lan En shook his head, and what he recalled in his mind was the way Kurokasa no Raccoon introduced information to him on the wooden bridge in front of Xianfeng Temple as if he was explaining the funeral affairs. ?Even if that guy dies this time, he won''t run away in despair. I guess something happened? At this point, the witcher pursed his lips. ??Has long known the dangers of Xianfeng Temple. A ninja who wants to atone for his sins will inevitably be radical. Even if something goes wrong, it is normal. But then, a sharp whistle sounded near the building not far away. ?Lan En raised his head and looked over there. This whistle is Kurokasa''s signal. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 262Xianyun Chapter 263 262.Xianyun ??The venue where an encirclement and suppression meeting was held just now is actually a relatively high platform. From that platform, people can even look down at the roofs of the buildings next to their feet. This state is very common in Ashina, a place with obvious height differences. The main goal of the three of them now is to fight all the way to Rengeouin Temple, the Sanjusangendo Hall located in the deepest part of Senboji Temple. ??The location of Kurokasa no Tanuki''s signal whistle is also on the road. When the three of them arrived at the location guided by the signal, they understood at the first glance why the Kurokasa no Raccoon had lost contact during the encirclement and suppression. ?Outside a Buddhist hall with the door half open, a short winter melon-like ninja sat slumped at the door. ?Although the blood flow stopped after taking Ashina''s specialty pills, it was shocking just to see the blood stains that had solidified on the body surface. ?His body was covered with ferocious cuts with sharp weapons, which were fine and ferocious. Lan En rushed to his side with a slight haste, squatted down, and frowned at the ninja. "how are you feeling?" Although he has been confirmed to be a wicked person who abducted children, whenever a person puts his life on the line to atone for his sins, it will always make people a little moved. ??The black iron hat hung weakly, and he waved his numb arms. "There''s nothing to worry about. I took the pills and the skin injury will heal quickly." His voice didn''t sound like "there''s nothing to worry about." He was weak, and even had an uncontrollable drawl at the end of his speech. This kind of scar is an iron claw? Yes, its the Iron Claw. ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon raised his head with difficulty and smiled at the witcher. Although it took some effort, I finally found your friend. Is he going to find Kotaro? Lan En opened his mouth slightly, unable to speak for a long time. I didnt ask you Yes, I didnt ask for it. The raccoon dog nodded. "But no one asked you to come to Xianfeng Temple, right?" "It''s really strange. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s out of atonement or compensation? In short, seeing you like this makes me want to help you, even if it''s just a small favor." "To be honest." Kurokasa no Raccoon pointed at himself with a wry smile, "A ninja like me can only help you with this little favor." Well, you go and see him for the last time. Just treat it as a farewell so you can remember what I told you, he is just a shell suffering from pain now. Be decisive, Lan En. ??As he said that, the black and thin raccoon dog''s skinny palm gently patted Lan En''s arm. ??The witcher looked steadily at the deformed man under the black iron hat, nodded without saying a word, got up and walked towards the half-open wooden door. ?Looking at Lan En''s back slowly sinking into the darkness, Ashina Isshin was not nervous. On the contrary, he was a little curious about Kuroka. The former abductor can actually become what he is today. Experience is really a miraculous thing. Under the tengu face, the old mans mouth is smiling. Kurokasa no Raccoon nodded feebly. When people see a glorious character, they cant help but yearn for it. They want to get close to it and want to protect it. This time, I am too impulsive, right? Haha, Im really not a qualified ninja. Ashina Yishin did not laugh along with his self-mockery, he just looked at the darkness in the Buddhist hall and said faintly. "It is true that you are not a good ninja if you are swayed by emotions. But now, you have become a ''human'' again, Kurokasa." Not to mention the conversation outside the temple, when Lan En walked in, the first thing he saw was a few grotesque ''human'' corpses. They are said to be human beings, but the bones and muscles of these guys have been completely and roughly transformed into four-limb movements. ?The whole body is covered with bandages, and there are two rows of iron hooks on the back like centipede tentacles that look like ribs exploding outward. ?It feels like, The bandage is to hug this patchwork of flesh and blood so that they dont fall apart. On their hands and feet, there are several long iron claws tied, or embedded in the flesh. ?It looks like an artificial centipede. Hundreds of people. ?Lan can easily connect and compare the images of these things with Kuroli''s information. ?These centipedes are all dead. ?Looks like they died from Kurokasa''s aerial ninja kill. In other words, their back was turned into a weak point by their moving posture while on all fours. There are many black burn marks on the ground. Black Li does not have such props. It seems that the Baizu can breathe fire. The Buddhist hall has two rooms, the inner and the outer. Looking through the gap in the wooden door, you can see a huge fire burning inside the fence. ?That is called "Homa" in Japanese Buddhist terminology. The ashes produced are called "Ashes of Goma" and are said to be able to ward off evil spirits. Beside Huma, a centipede that was obviously larger than the dead centipedes on the ground was wandering around unconsciously. ??Even though his face was wrapped in bandages, his eyes were nervously protruding from his sockets, and his overall body shape had changed dramatically, Lan En could still recognize that it was Kotaro''s face. Now its time to call him Xianyun, a name temporarily changed in order to accurately seek the protection of his natal star. Thanks to Kurokasa no Tanuki''s repeated reminders, Lan En did not delay for too long because of Kotaro''s appearance. ??He quietly drew his sword. The ninjas'' [Silent Breath Holding Technique] made it impossible for him to make a sound even though he was wearing heavy armor and was operating in stealth mode. There was no sound of wind, no breathing, and no hesitation. ??If Kotaro stood up at this time, he would probably be 2.3 meters tall. He has always wanted to have a big body. ? Lan En suddenly grabbed his hind legs from behind. The huge force and suddenness prevented Kotaro from even making any effective struggle. He immediately lost his balance and was dragged directly in front of Lan En. ??The knife that was thrust vertically penetrated into the heart, and blood spurted out from the long and narrow knife edge. Puff! It can be seen that Kotaro, who has become a centipede, is affected by the power of immortality. After being stabbed through the heart, he recovered almost in the blink of an eye. ?The limbs embedded with iron claws clawed at the floor, and the wooden floor was scratched with hideous and messy scratches. ??However, Lan En, who had already taken advantage of his position, and also had advantages in strength and weight, did not give up his advantageous position. ?His feet exerted force suddenly. Kotaro''s body, which had been slightly propped up with his limbs, was pushed down again with a "bang" sound. ?The pitted knife did not stop. After it was pulled out of the heart, it left a white mark of the air blade in mid-air. Click! Kotaro was beheaded. Beheaded neatly by his former group leader and former friend. It''s just like the jiezong that the samurai most pursue. ??The bandaged head rolled away, and the corpse at his feet quickly became limp and weak after nervous convulsions. ?Lan En pursed his lips and wiped the blood from the knife. When he shook his head and was about to leave, he suddenly turned back and pulled something out of the bandage on Kotaro''s chest. At the Star Puja Ceremony, it seems that there is a rule to write down the prayer content and put it on your body. Under the illumination of the fire of Homo, Lan En looked at the thing in his hand. A piece of cloth with crooked handwriting. It can be seen that the person who wrote does not know how to write at all, and just copied what others have written. Only handwriting shows sincerity. Bless my mother to be happy in her afterlife, and bless me to protect Lord Lan En from illness and disaster. This is Kotaro''s prayer before the ceremony. He not only prepared to recite a few words for Lan En, he also wrote the prayer into the clothes he would wear during the ceremony. There is also a note. ?It seems that I wrote several sentences of the same thing in succession because I was afraid of making people forgetful and not take it seriously. You must remember to chant sutras and pray for blessings after you return home. You must remember to recite sutras and pray for blessings after you return home. This is the memorandum written by Tarang Bing, who still doesnt know his name, to himself. The two people who received help from Lan En never took their commitment to Lan En at heart. Even if Lan En refuses and doesn''t care, they still have to fulfill their promises. ??The witcher nodded calmly and threw the paper and cloth into the fire of Goma in front of him. ?The materialist clasped his hands in front of the fire and closed his eyes. Buddha bless you, may you be reborn in bliss, and then ?Then Lan En drew his knife. The knuckles holding the knife were so hard that they turned white. They will fight all the way to the Sanjusangendo Hall, and then chop up the Immortal Peak Master and his insects in front of the thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 263 Shonin Chapter 264 263. Master Ashina Kunis pills are as effective as ever. Even if the medicinal materials here do not use techniques that incorporate alchemical knowledge, their potency is comparable to the basic [Swallow] potion. There was no **** incident where Lan En only saw Kuroli''s body after he came out. ??In fact, when the demon hunter walked out of the dark Buddhist hall, the black fox had almost regained his mobility. ??This short winter melon ninja shook his arms and stretched his legs, and clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. Tsk, my hands and feet are weak due to too much blood loss. I probably cant move my hands now. I can only investigate. Are you okay? The second half of the sentence was said to Lan En who had just walked out. ?Everyone present except old Robert knew why he went to the King Kong Mountain. ?Seeing with his own eyes that his friend was in such a state that he was worse off than dead, if it weren''t for the black hat raccoon''s confidence in the demon hunter''s strong spirit, he wouldn''t have wanted to call Lan En over. The young witcher shook his head slightly, his face calm. "It doesn''t matter. Just like you said, I did it very simply and he didn''t suffer much." After saying that, he passed through the three of them at the lead and walked up the mountain road. Kurokasa and Ashina looked at each other and nodded to each other. If it were anyone else, they would still worry that this was a show of force. But when Lan En comes out of his mouth, they will trust him. Old Robert was wearing a full-coverage helmet, and no one could see his face clearly. He just silently followed Lan En and climbed up the mountain road. ??The mountain road that leads to the deepest part of Xianfeng Temple, Sanjusangendo Hall, is rugged and winding. And there are many domesticated and wild beasts entrenched on the mountain roads. ?An ape that is as tall as a person when standing straight up, a wolfdog that is 1.23 meters tall on all fours, and a salamander that secretes an abnormal amount of venom. ??These things are not difficult to deal with, Lan En and Heoli''s flying knives can kill them one by one. ??Everyone in Xianfeng Temple has damaged their brains while cultivating the immortal body. They can no longer let go of anything except immortality in their hearts. ??So Xianfeng Temple, which is a famous and famous temple, now has neither city walls for defense, nor city defense tools and manpower. There wasnt even a planner who could rationally respond to the invasion. After the fiercest wave of siege just now was cleared by three people, the road behind became very clear. It seems that all the defensive forces have been invested in the encirclement and suppression just now, leaving no reserve. Along the mountain road covered with blood-red maple leaves, the expressions of the four people were very stable. But in the hearts of the four people, a fire burning deep in the hearts was getting stronger and stronger. In the first half of the Xianfeng Temple, Lan En had already understood the meaning of those little doll statues and small windmills. Under every doll statue and every windmill is a genuine child''s corpse. ??In the first half of Xianfeng Temple, these windmills and small statues only appeared scattered at tree roots, wall corners, etc. But when we reached this mountain road, The winding and rugged roads are crowded with windmills and doll statues on both sides! ?The crowds look like a traffic jam, with both sides of the road barely being able to accommodate them, and the windmills and doll statues are even being squeezed into the middle of the road. How many children died here? How did they kill these children? At this moment, the four people all hated their own human brains and imaginations. They must have started a long time ago. The four of them walked slowly but firmly, Lan En whispered in a low voice without looking back. Ashina Isshin''s voice also became lower. "Yes, it seems. It started even when I was the lord of Ashina Kingdom." This is my negligence. Haha, its true. People become confused when they get old. He was smiling, but the laughter coming from the skinny old mans mouth was not relaxing at all. On the contrary ?That will make your heart muscles tense for a moment! Old people probably hate finding out that they are useless, right? Sword Master Ashina Isshin, after the Battle of the Thieves, has not felt such anger for a long time. The journey was smooth, and the four of them passed a mountain path filled with windmills and statues, and a high-pitched fire burning an unknown number of corpses. Under the guidance of Kurokasa no Tanuki, we went straight to the main entrance of Sanjusangendo Hall. This is a hall built on an isolated peak. Looking out from the terrace protruding from the cliff, you can see the steep and magnificent terrain of Mount Kumgang and the Xianbong Temple complex. But now, none of the four people are in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Lan En opened the heavy door of Sanjusangendo Hall with one hand. One thousand Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statues made of gold foil and brass reflect the firelight in the candlesticks, creating a solemn Buddhist atmosphere. But look down from the high Buddha statue. Messy ground, spider webs, crickets, and one Buddha after another! Buddhism, which advocates the fruits of good deeds in this life and the bliss after death, now has so many eminent monks and great virtues who are greedy for this world. Its really a group of virtuous people. ?Lan En said with a cold face and a strong mocking tone. In the main hall, the Buddhas who are not in front of the main entrance seem to have been completely dominated by the giant centipedes in their bodies. ??Their dry and thin bodies maintained a cross-sitting posture and moved slowly towards the four people who entered the door. They all wore the white lining used in the Buddha Ceremony, which seems to be because there have been too many Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. ??So these ''eminent monks'' who are enough to be enshrined in the outside world for generations, here don''t even have anyone to put on the luxurious robes after the ceremony. ?There is only one body Buddha. ?The Buddha sitting cross-legged in front of the main entrance, facing the largest Bodhisattva statue, is wearing a dark green monk''s robe and a high hat representing the identity of the ''Master''. Master Xianfeng. ?He didn''t seem to care at all about Lan En''s sarcasm. ?In Lan En''s opinion, he is the most vital person in this hall, but he is still not controlled by the bugs in his body. ??The throat, which is close to the state of rags, is rolling. With Master Xianfeng''s current physical condition, speaking is a hard and difficult act. ?Although he can live for an unknown period of time, his physical decay cannot be saved by these undead insects. The immortality brought about by undead insects is better said to be endless decay. Several donors, everything is safe and sound. Thank you Bodhisattva for your blessing. He spoke with great difficulty, and the time it took for one sentence was enough for Lan En to take out his only two bottles of [residue oil] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and then distribute them to the three people behind him. You dont want us to die? The benefactors anger. Of course it was my fault that opened the beginning of the study of immortality. But to this day. Even though it was so difficult to pronounce words, it was still not difficult for the four of them to hear the regret in his tone. But the four of them took out their swords and applied sword oil on them without any hesitation. ?If the perpetrator can be forgiven as long as he regrets it, then who should bear the suffering of the victim? "I know in my heart that you have made up your mind to kill. This is an extremely correct decision. But there is one thing, please listen carefully." ?Lan En tilted his head slightly, his silver hair falling around his ears. The knife in his hand, which had already opened many holes, evenly reflected the oily light. Please speak. ??The demon hunter held the knife and approached Master Xianfeng. At this moment, a deep sigh came out of the Master''s mouth. Please be careful. As soon as he finished speaking, the vertical pupils in Lan En''s pupils suddenly shrank. ?He stepped sideways and raised his knife to block the attack on the other side. Shua! Dang! ?Two explosions that tore through the air, and a collision of gold and iron. Lan was pushed two steps away by the resisted force. In front of him, the rotten tree-like Immortal Peak Master was already facing them head-on. ?A centipede supported the ground like a spring, and two centipedes coiled and danced from his back like poisonous snakes spitting messages. I cant control it. ?His sobriety is not because he has the initiative in his body. It''s because those bugs can''t control his thinking and directly focus on controlling the physical body! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Dashitou for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 264 doesn’t work! ? Chapter 265 264. It doesnt work! ? Split up! ?Lan En shouted loudly, and Ashina stepped forward with his sword naturally. Dang! There were two loud sounds and sparks flew. ?Two knives, one on the left and one on the right, deflected two huge centipedes flying towards them. Woo? Ashina Isshin''s eyes widened slightly, and the strength of his hands suppressed him, directly touching Lan En back to back. The bugs on this old guy are so powerful! The 80-year-old [Sword Master] hasn''t had the opportunity to call others "old guy" for a long time. Ashina Isshin has seen what kind of insects will explode when possessed by other insects, and he knows the power of those centipedes. ?So this time, in order to finely control the loss of physical strength, I did not deliberately drive higher levels of strength to resist, so I was suddenly suppressed. Simply strength, in the eyes of a person who has practiced martial arts to his level, is just a question of whether he is willing to extract it. ?As long as it does not exceed a certain limit, if Ashina Isshin overdraws his life force, it will even be enough for him to have a good fight with Lan En. The four people present are all experts with rich combat experience. It goes without saying that Lan En and Ashina are one-minded. Robert Sr. is a warrior who crossed the ocean from Europe to Japan, and Kurokasa is the leader of the ninjas who sold his life to Senho Temple for decades. When the demon hunter shouted "split up", the two of them quickly found their job positions. ??The Master of Immortal Peak doesnt know the depth, but he must be the most difficult to deal with. ?? Ashina Isshin and Lan En, the two strongest people, will step up to block it. ?The two of them will take advantage of this time to clean up the remaining Buddhas in the thirty-three rooms. ? They move slowly, but after the bugs in their bodies break out, within the body length of the centipede, their attack power and speed cannot be underestimated at all. ?Hurrying a dagger in his hand, Kurokasa no Tanuki moved flexibly in mid-air and on the ground. ?A centipede on the body of the Buddha was deceived by his fake movements, and the body was ejected with a bite. Then the short knife stabbed directly into the chitinous carapace from the side with a "click" sound. ??The slurry in the carapace burst out, and the oil on the blade seeped into it. Old Robert''s method is more wild and rough, and his sensitivity does not allow him to avoid the centipede''s attack. ?Then he would not dodge, but just use his arms to clamp the insect''s body when the centipede rushed to bite, and then smash it with his giant sword! ??The centipede''s countless sharp appendages scraped against his full-coverage armor, making a terrifying friction sound that could make one''s eardrums burst. The twisting, struggling, and fighting between insects and humans are most vividly reflected in his battles. Robert, dont be reckless! Your armor cant completely block it! Lan En used the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship] and used an inertia-free dodge to adjust his center of gravity. He avoided being strangled by a centipede on the Immortal Peak Master and shouted in the direction of Old Robert. Next to him, Ashina Isshin was in the other direction of the Immortal Peak Master. He swung his knife with one hand seemingly lightly, and directly knocked away the centipede that was pressing him just now. Facing an enemy with multiple limbs, Lan En and Ashina Isshin didn''t even need to communicate. They just relied on their respective experiences to spontaneously distance themselves so that the multiple limbs could not operate in the same direction. ??Proper tactics put less pressure on Lan En. At this time, his ears could still hear the unusual sound of old Robert''s armor. ?That solid armor from Europe is indeed powerful, but that is when fighting people. ?Faced with a giant centipede with dozens of sharp appendages, the appendages twisting, clinging, and tearing around can easily get into the weak gaps in the armor. ??If Lan En heard it right just now, there should have been a hole on the inside of the elbow of old Robert''s armor and it started to bleed. But after being reminded by the witcher, the old warrior from Europe didn''t seem to care at all. ??He kept making war cries like a wild beast, and then drove the body with a more aggressive attitude. The more the road of revenge reaches the end, the less he wants to live. Donor. Be careful. ??A withered and difficult voice sounded, and Lan En jumped at the same time, leaving nearly a meter of space between his legs and the ground, and the knife in his hand moved to the right to block it. After he completed these actions, a centipede hit the blade of his knife, and another centipede flew away from his feet. There are three undead insects on Master Xianfeng''s body. Ashina Isshin didn''t let go of the one he faced just now. ??It was the centipede that was originally supported under the Immortal Peak Master and moved like a spring. After accumulating strength and jumping up, it took advantage of the gap in its fall to try to destroy Lan En''s legs. But Lan En would not have been frustrated by this trick even without the reminder from the Immortal Peak Master. Click! The boots with external armor plate stepped directly on the chitinous carapace before the undead insect could shrink back! ??The juice inside the centipede splashes and neighs. ?But his strength has not diminished at all, nor does he feel any dullness after being severely injured. ??The witcher immediately took back his foot after stomping it, so that he was not overturned by the undead insect. ??The chitinous carapace automatically spliced ??and grew back with a slight "click" sound. The vitality of the undead bug has become almost a curse! ?Several kunai of random waves and various types of weapons flashed in the air and flew towards the Immortal Peak Master. The sharp steel penetrated the Buddha''s decaying body like rotten soil! Three large centipedes sprang out from the green monk''s robes. After this sudden attack, their bodies suddenly tensed up, as if they had been severely injured. Lan En and Ashina seized the opportunity with precision. Their long knives drew a dense and intense series of sparks on the centipede''s body. ??The "dang-dang" sounds of steel colliding and vibrating were heard in succession. The thick and long centipede was almost cut into two pieces by two long knives! ??Having already dealt with the remaining black-hatted raccoons who are Buddhas with the greatest efficiency, they use the [Light Body Technique] to cut a knife from above and directly penetrate the Tianling Cap of the Immortal Peak Master! ?The short knife coated with [residue oil] penetrated the long-decayed skull, revealing the knife head from the chin. From the mouth of Master Xianfeng, you can still see the blade of Heili. The situation seems to have settled. ??But Ashina wholeheartedly stopped old Robert who was passing by him and wanted to rush up and tear Immortal Peak Master apart. Lan En shouted at the black raccoon crouching on the shoulders of the Immortal Peak Master: "Quick! Leave!" ??Kurougasa no Toki was puzzled at first, but his trust in Lan En still made him use the [Light Body Technique] and jump down without much thought, without even having time to pull out the dagger. And the next moment, "stab!" ?At the original position of Kurokasa no Raccoon, a thick centipede body directly cut through the air and bit the air! ??The Black Hat''s raccoon dog was in mid-air, his shocked and surprised eyes meeting Lan En''s slightly narrowed eyes. ??The undead insects in the human body on the Immortal Peak are not only large in number and powerful, but also Residual oilcant kill them! The knife was stuck in his mouth, making it even more difficult for Master Xianfeng to speak. But he still let out a sigh. The donors and the old monks were the first to accept the insects. Even earlier than the insects in the host body, the poison had no effect. Please hurry up. Hurry up again. Its already too late. Its too late. Too late? ?Lan frowned. What does he mean? Is there any accident in this Xianfeng Temple where everyone is almost killed? Recommendations please! Please vote for me! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 265 Eight Hundred Bhikshunis Chapter 266 265. Eight Hundred Bhikshunis ? ?The three centipedes on the old monk''s body were only stiff for a moment when they first came into contact with the [residue oil], and then they seemed to have adapted. ??The [residue oil] that can kill ordinary insects possessed him, but he didnt know whether the concentration was not high enough or the effect was not strong enough. Anyway, he didnt care about the three centipedes. Its really difficult to handle. Ashina Isshin sighed with the corner of his mouth curled up, and then rushed forward again. ?Faced with an enemy who has no means to kill, most people will start from the moment they understand this fact, and the only option in their mind is to avoid fighting. However, there are no "ordinary people" standing in this Sanjusangendo Hall today. One is the [Sword Master] who once forcibly defeated the inner palace, the two are warriors and ninjas who have lost their care in the world, and the other one. ??There is also a demon hunter who is used to facing monsters and demons, and comes to him for a blood debt! Cant be killed? ?Then think about it while cutting! Ashina Isshin got stuck on one of the centipede''s limbs and peeled it like a sugar cane, causing sparks to fly. ?Another centipede took the opportunity to attack his back, but the old man didn''t even look at it. [Alder]! Bang! ??The huge bug that was ejected was directly knocked back by the shock wave, and when it turned around again with persistence, Lan En''s knife brought an airflow blade that broke through the air. Chopping it down with a knife made the centipede a little shorter. Can you please tell me what too late means? ??The demon hunter used his knife with more and more openings to fend off the centipede''s frenzied grasping of the remaining limbs, while calmly asking Master Xianfeng. "''Cradle''. The ''cradle'' that can carry the dragon is close to success. The master will be aware of my danger." The owner of the seat? ?This word made Lan En''s eyes widen suddenly. He discovered a problem that he had been ignoring. In Japanese temples, "Shangren" is a high-level professional title. Although the level is high, it is not the highest. ?For example, the official title of Master Xianfeng is Master Shu Dharma. In Xianfeng Temple, there will be several masters in charge of different fields. The professional title is similar to the title of Abbot in the temple in his hometown. In Japan, he is called Zhu or Mountain Master. ??Xianfeng Temple has become like this. Where did their master go? ! The owner of this seat is a person who swallows fish meat and inherits immortal insects. He is immortal and protects the dragon. Master Xianfeng hummed dryly, and the short knife that penetrated from the Tianling Gai to his chin made a teeth-sharp friction sound against his crisp bones. The name of the host is Eight Hundred Bhikshunis. Lan En! Behind you! ? Master Xianfeng''s slow and difficult tone actually overlapped with Kuroli''s urgent reminder at the last moment. ?At this moment, Lan En suddenly felt a sharp, needle-like sting coming from his right waist. The two hearts began to unconsciously enter a state of efficient operation, and the gene seeds automatically began to coordinate various organs to maximize their functions. The sensitivity of the senses is increasing, and the cat eyes on the eyes have almost shrunk into slits! Vaguely, Lan En felt that he heard a low, dark and sharp laughter coming from behind him. Ho **** ha. ?Its almost instinctive without even thinking about it. Lan En''s sword-holding instinct allowed him to pull the sword directly to the right side of his torso. ??It''s not a one-handed sword-holding stance to block with ease, but one hand holding the hilt of the sword and the other hand against the back of the sword. This is a posture where all the strength is used for defense! Dang!! Stuck! It wasnt until the power and weapon hit his sword that Lan En realized what he had blocked. ?That is an illusory and terrifyingly long naginata that looks like a holographic projection! ?You can tell just by looking at the size of the purple sword that the user is at least as strong as an owl. And the power is even more exaggerated. ??The knife in Lan En''s hand was directly shattered. The demon hunter relied on the reaction force of the blade before it was destroyed to push himself away, so as not to let the ghost-like blade rub against him. But even so, Lan En could only use the knife with only one handle left to thrust into the ground, leaving a ferocious mark at least five meters long on the flat hall floor, and then stopped the momentum of being beaten away. . Look up and look over. From the reflection of the candlelight and the gold foil and brass of the Buddha statue in the main hall, a huge figure walked out with a rosy bead in one hand and a long naginata in the other, smiling sinisterly. Her whole body has an illusory feeling like a holographic projection, and when she moves, purple flames will leave traces of movement in the air. ?Wearing gorgeous cassocks and monk clothes, but wearing a bone-white Prajna mask on his face. ?Compassion is mixed with cruelty and ferocity, making people shudder just by looking at it. ??Is this the master of Seonbongsa Temple on Mount Kumgang? Like dancing, the eight hundred bhikkhunis'' loose robes and huge bodies will fully rotate when they wield the super-sized naginata. The centrifugal force, gravity, and the strength of one''s own muscles and bones are superimposed together. The force of each knife and each position is frightening! How many years has she spent practicing swordsmanship? After the phantom-like long naginata slashed Lan En, it headed towards Old Robert due to his position. ?Lan threw away the hilt of the knife with his backhand, took out Arondette from his back and rushed forward. ?Although the blade of the naginata has the texture of steel, it looks illusory and cruel no matter how you look at it. Lan En doesn''t think it has any specificity. Old Robert''s armor is indestructible purely because of the high quality of the ore and the technology, but it does not have any occult protection on it. Even if the phantom sword of Eight Hundred Bhikshunis is no different from a real sword, her sword skills and strength are completely enough to chop old Robert to death in the armor! Before Lan En could arrive, a katana with engraved markings stood in front of the naginata. The contrast between length and size is like using a pen to stop a baton! What a great swordsmanship! Nothing new, but its terrifyingly solid, my lord! The skinny old man smiled boldly. Lan En rushed in from the side, and a horizontal slash from his normal height could just hit the opponent''s waist. ??However, after the moment of confrontation with Ashina Isshin''s gold and steel dragon sword, a circular circle of sparks exploded, the 800 bhikshuni seemed to have directly anticipated Lan En''s action. Floating into the air without stopping. ?The slow leaping action, the extraordinary jumping height, and the time in the air. This guy''s [Light Body Technique] is even more outrageous than most ninjas! ?The other partys jumping looks like a slow-motion stage effect, full of dissonance. The Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni had no intention of fighting Lan En and Ashina to the end. She floated directly in the direction of the Immortal Peak Master. ?There, old Robert and the black-hatted raccoon dog were entangled with three ferocious centipedes. ??The two of them are not at the level of Lan En and Ashina Isshin. Kurokasa is still seriously injured and has just taken pills, so it is very hard to hold on. ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis floated down like pieces of paper and swung a knife that left a huge fan mark in the air. ?Although her knife does not have an air blade, her solid skills still allow her to produce a significantly different air refractive index along the path after swinging the knife. ?This change in air density can last for more than a second in mid-air, which is terrifying. ??Kuroli even felt that he could not escape. But the phantom that danced the naginata seemed to suddenly notice something. ??The fan-shaped trajectory of the slash was only halfway out, and he quickly retreated to the side of his head, with the blade facing outward to block something. Dang! was heard, and sparks flew everywhere. A special bullet bounced off the narrow blade of the naginata. Immediately afterwards, before the eight hundred bhikkhunis could react, Lan had already rushed forward following the ammunition he fired. Hands of louder metal clashing and sparks! ?? Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Girl, and the blade pressed against the long naginata pole, directly pressing the 800 bhikshuni who used the [Light Body Technique] to stay in the air for a long time in mid-air to the ground! ??The raccoon dog with a black hat quickly jumped to the side and barely restrained an undead insect with its teeth and claws. The situation is not optimistic. The three undead insects that emerged from the body of the Immortal Peak Master seem to be even more excited because of the appearance of the Master. The dancing body roared, not like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, but more like a poisonous dragon roaring toward the sky! ?The Kurokasa no Raccoon''s eyes were trembling and panicked. ??The appearance of the Lord of Mount Vajra and his superb combat power made him completely panic. The master of Immortal Peak and eight hundred bhikkhunis attacked each other. Even though there were four of them, they were always tired. Ashina Isshin has begun to pant, but the immortal body will not be tired, and they have not found a way to kill the high-level immortal body yet. ??What should I do if they are dragged to death sooner or later? what to do? ! Black Li. ??At the moment when Kuro Li''s raccoon dog was at a loss for words, Lan En''s still calm tone brought him back to his senses. Slash without death. The three of us hold them back while you go find the Immortal Slayer! This thing is very important. Xianfeng Temple will not put it in a remote place, it is nearby! Find it! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 266 Go find it! Chapter 267 266. Go find it! Immortal killing? Yes! In this temple, there are also blades specially made for killing the undead! It is definitely more symptomatic and effective than the sword oil Lan En brought from Nanman. As long as they have that thing, they can kill the three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master! Under Lan En''s calmness, Kurokasa no Raccoon regained some sense from his panic. But then, his deformed face clenched his teeth again. Looking for the Immortal Slash, this is of course the only feasible method under the current situation. But. ?After I evacuate, can the three people now hold on? ??Although Kurokasa no Tanuki himself does not feel that his frontal combat effectiveness is very commendable. After all, among the four, he is the weakest in frontal combat. But the current situation is already on thin ice. Ashina Isshin is old and has started to have asthma. Although he used his own martial arts skills to force his tired body to exert force without slipping. But it is impossible for an ordinary old man to defeat the immortal. The eight hundred nuns can be restrained by Lan En and Ashina for the time being, but what about the three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master who are obviously much more powerful? ?Old Robert was with him just now, and he managed to support the master of Xianfeng Temple in the midst of dangers that kept them occupied. And if he retreated like this and barely managed to suppress the situation with four against two, would it collapse in an instant? Thinking in confusion in his mind, a fine cold sweat broke out on the scalp of the Black Hat. ??If it was just his own death, then he actually didn''t care much. This life was already insignificant after his son Tianji died of illness. But its not just him here, there are other people who have suffered, as well as good people! It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if these people die together because of him. Dont think too much! Kurokasa! ??The ninja''s eyes were tense and he was still trying to contain an undead insect, but he didn''t move. He suddenly woke up under this loud drink. ?Lann was still dealing with the huge and illusory figure of eight hundred bhikkhunis. He didn''t have time to turn around, but his tone was still calm and organized. It was as if what we were talking about was not a matter of life and death, but just a written question. ?That tone even made Kurokasa no Raccoon feel a kind of absurdity, a kind of grace that remained calm in a panic situation. "If you don''t have an immortal sword, you will have to die. So no matter what, you have to go find it now! Let''s get going!" The face under the black hat was stunned for a moment, and then he bit his lips. I understand, hold on! Ill be right back! Ill be back right away! ?Without too many words, Old Robert, who was restraining the three undead insects of Master Xianfeng together with the Kurolisa raccoon man, spontaneously blocked Kurolisa''s back as he jumped away. A giant sword dances like a tiger without any skill. The short burst left no time for the three undead insects to attack Kuroli''s back. ??Master Xianfeng can only let old Robert withstand it alone. Because eight hundred bhikshunis are really difficult to deal with now. ??The master of Senfou Temple who has been alive for who knows how long, the attack power and range of her long naginata are far beyond what can be compared to just killing undead insects. ? And her accomplishments in [Light Body Technique], which can stay in the air for a long time, also make her a threat far beyond that of the Immortal Peak Master. Dang!!*5 ?There were five loud sounds of steel clashing in a row, and a circle of sparks exploded along with the sound. ?Although Lan En, who was holding the Sword of the Lake Lady, tried his best to resist, due to the leverage advantage of the long weapon and the strength of the opponent''s own swing, he was still inevitably beaten and pushed out from the floor again. ??The Lake Lady''s Sword has always been trustworthy for its sharpness and tenacity, but when facing this kind of enemy, its size, weight, and shape are the factors that hinder Lan En''s performance the most. Hand-half sword that fits the human palm has no advantage when facing giant enemies and giant weapons! The eight-hundred nun''s naginata sword skills were like opera movements, turning in arcs one after another. Just now she made five turns in a row. With every turn, the naginata in her hand can bring out an obvious area of ??abnormal air density in the air. ? Lan En''s swordsmanship is stable and precise. He accurately touches and bounces away with [Climbing Carp], and uses [Flowing Water] to relieve force. He fully displays the essence of [Wei Mingliu] like water. But he was still pushed away directly by this exaggerated slash. In the end, he had to drive Arondette''s blade into the floor again to stop himself from being pushed too far. ?But it doesn''t matter. His goal of blocking five consecutive attacks head-on has been achieved. Your sword skills are very beautiful, almost as good as one of my friends, but jumping around is so annoying! ?The old and powerful voice shouted, and the gold and steel Dragon Blade drew sharp white lines in mid-air that made people feel frightened. Ashina Isshin''s swordsmanship is not something that can be matched by time accumulation. ?The old arm made the blade draw beautiful arcs. The strength and weapon advantages of the eight hundred bhikkhunis were suppressed by the obvious difference in skills. ??She couldn''t swing the knife widely, nor could she use her strength to push people away. Ashina Isshin is like a ball of activated water, dispersing invisible when being attacked, and turning into a high-pressure water jet when an attack is needed. No matter how powerful the naginata was, he only needed to move his steps slightly and dodge sideways. You can easily escape from the attack with a displacement distance of less than ten centimeters. Ashina Isshin was already panting, but he could still make his sword swing powerful and effective. ??If the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis wanted to kill him, it would be very simple. They could just use their [Light Body Technique] to sneak away from the Sword Master. When she floated into the air, she could cross a distance of more than 20 meters in one leap without any effort. Ashina Isshin will be dragged to death by her soon. The role of Lan En is to make this possibility disappear. ??The demon hunter knows very well that his sword skills alone are far inferior to the old [Sword Master]. But he could suppress the movement range of the eight hundred bhikkhunis around Ashina Isshin. ??The opponent''s five consecutive spinning slashes just now, Lan En can completely dodge if he wants. But just to keep the opponent in his current position and make it easier for Ashina to attack with all his heart, he fought hard to withstand it. Taking some time out of his busy schedule, Lan En glanced in the direction of the Immortal Peak Master. The master with a short sword stuck in his head recited Buddhist scriptures and prayed for everyone. But the undead insect that burst out from behind him spread its teeth and claws to kill people. ?Old Robert was roaring furiously at this time, and the giant sword was smashing and slashing in his hand. Centipedes sometimes fail to dodge and will be caught red-handed. But after the body fluids are splashed in the chitinous carapace, they will immediately change from limp to flexible again as if nothing happened. ??Although it looked like Old Robert had restrained the three undead insects, Lan En noticed that under the European armor, he also began to pant. Suddenly, a melodious ringing sounded as if it came from the hearts of everyone. ?It is a kind of Buddhist rattle that makes a clear and pure sound. ?Lan En didnt know what the ringing meant, but after the ringing, the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis moves were obviously more deadly! ??Kuroli found the key hidden in this hall. I dont know what the ringtone means, but I guess the Immortal Slash is coming soon! Before they can get the ''immortal blade'', they must withstand the increasingly fierce pressure from their opponents. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 6,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 267 two minutes Chapter 268 267. Two minutes In the current Sanjusangendo Hall, the statue of Bodhisattva was cut and cracked by the air blade on the sword. The ground was lifted up and destroyed by the air wave caused by the naginata. ??The undead insect''s secondary limbs and the southern barbarian warrior''s giant sword also caused huge and ferocious traces of destruction. ??Lane now serves as a firefighter in two battle circles. ??He himself was paying full attention to the movements of the eight hundred bhikkhunis, ready to go up and take the blow head-on at any time, keeping this huge and light enemy within the attack range of Isshin Ashina. Mentos, on the other hand, used his extraordinary sense of hearing, smell, and touch to collect and integrate the battle situation on Old Robert''s side. ??Whenever the southern barbarian warrior was in danger and was about to lose his strength, Mentos would report the situation to Lan En. Then the witcher''s left hand will release a sigil or a supersonic projectile at the critical moment. Lan En has done the best within his capabilities, but as time goes by, human physical strength will eventually reach its limit. Ashina Isshin''s red tengu mask has been blown off by the wind brought by the naginata. The old sword master even felt that he could breathe easier because of this. He has killed at least forty people today, and now he still has to fight against a phantom temple owner. I am already at an age where my hair and teeth are all falling out, and this kind of schedule is really too exciting. ?This made him laugh uncontrollably. He never thought that today, a mask would actually hinder his strong breathing. ??Although Ashina Isshin''s physical strength is about to bottom out, his martial arts practice still allows him to maintain a high level with every sword strike. ??On Old Robert''s side, his breathing became heavier and faster. When the air flow passed through the breathing holes of the steel helmet, it was even so intense that he would emit a sharp whistling sound. ?Just from the breath, one can feel the dampness and stuffiness in the full-face helmet, as if the wet hair has been stuck to the sticky neck. ?His Nanman martial arts may be as durable as Eastern martial arts when practiced to a high level. But now, he cannot, like Ashina Isshin, maintain the level of power output when his physical strength is about to bottom out. His speed and arm strength are inevitably declining. This made Lan En receive notices from Mentos more frequently. Among the three of them, only Lan En still has plenty of physical strength. The magical transformation of the witcher makes the musculature of the witcher different from that of ordinary people, with higher tolerance and endurance. This allows these monster hunters to wear armor and go up into the mountains and forests to eliminate monsters. The coordination of the gene seeds and the super vitality of the [Second Heart] make Lan En''s body more exaggerated than that of ordinary demon hunters. But the current situation on the battlefield prevented him from using his abundant physical strength. The opponents on both sides were three undead insects that were obviously more ferocious than their kind, and the other was the phantom clone of the master of Xianfeng Temple. ?Once one side collapses, when the two sides merge, they will all die here. ??The stalemate was not only clearly visible to Lan En, who was a "firefighter", but also Isshin Ashina, who was fighting with eight hundred bhikkhunis. He has been fighting for a lifetime, and now he can naturally feel the development of the situation clearly even if he is in a sharp vortex. ?His sharp single eye once met Lan En''s gaze for a brief moment. Dont do unnecessary things and maintain the current confrontation. From the one eye, this meaning was clearly conveyed. Two enemies, if you deal with one first, the threat of the other will be greatly reduced. Judging from the [Light Body Technique], sword skills, and strength currently displayed by the eight hundred bhikkhunis, they can only kill the Immortal Peak Master first. Slash without death! Must wait for that knife! They must get that knife before they are consumed! ??The huge body made of purple light and shadow once again temporarily repels the panting Juggernaut, trying to take off, break away from the battle circle and join the three undead insects. Before Lan En jumped up lightly, the [Dragon Dream] bomb in her hand had already exploded on the trajectory of her jump, and a small cloud of flammable gas was suspended there. The flying knife in his hand cut through the air and flew towards her head. The naginata in the eight hundred bhikshuni''s hands blocked, and the splashing sparks ignited the flammable gas, and the raging flames exploded instantly. ??Although the illusive purple figure was not afraid of fire, she was still interrupted from performing the [Light Body Technique], and Ashina took advantage of the situation and entangled her again. When the situation reached this point, even Lan En began to choose to exchange resources for physical strength.?????If someone on both sides cannot hold up, he must be able to hold up. Sir, Robert must take action himself! Mentoss analysis is concise and clear. Old Robert did not have enough strength to hammer an undead insect far enough because of his weak arms, thereby gaining a reaction gap to deal with the attack of the next undead insect. ?Now, two centipedes were wrapping around him from two directions with their claws and fangs open! Handmark and arm armor projectiles cannot be effective in one strike due to the angle. ?Lan En acted decisively, and with the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship], his center of gravity was reduced to an extremely low level. The running posture is like a very hungry wolf. [Alder]! The shock wave first smashed an undead insect directly to the side, and then the Lake Lady''s Sword shone with brilliant golden light. Like a sharp knife slicing tofu, the magic of slashing and charging caused another undead insect to turn into two parts diagonally. Black and red slurry splashed out and wet the ground. Lan En knew it was useless. The dismembered insect could reattach the broken joint in less than a second, and it was useless to burn the broken joint. It is almost like a curse of immortality, and it is estimated that it does not even abide by the conservation of mass. These centipedes are also different from the ordinary Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. Even the freezing effect of [North Wind] has little effect. The power of magic sometimes makes people who look at the world rationally find it unacceptable, but this power exists. The existence of unreasonableness. Lan helped old Robert out of the siege, and immediately turned around to block the eight hundred bhikkhunis. But old Roberts iron glove grabbed him abnormally. After being stunned for a moment, Lan En seemed to understand something and looked at Old Robert with wide eyes. I cant hold it any longer. The voice of the middle-aged man under the armor was tired and dull. Talking about a matter of life and death is like talking about spoiled fruit on the dinner table. I can still hold on for about two minutes. Im sorry, but Ill have to leave it to you after that. Cant hold on and I can still hold on, these two sentences sound contradictory. But Lan En understood. Old Robert''s combat effectiveness relies heavily on armor and greatsword. Now, he is almost unable to wield the giant sword, but he still has a suit of armor. Even though the armor would bleed under the mouths of ordinary undead insects, if he threw his whole body on the Immortal Peak Master and entangled him, it would be able to hold on for at least two minutes. ?Lan En opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, Old Robert didn''t expect Lan En to say anything. He just said clearly in the damp and stuffy helmet: "Thank you." ??The "thank you" that Lan En heard in the side hall was not an illusion. The Nanman warriors were grateful to this young man. This is his hatred, this is his pain. He should have rushed into this devil''s cave alone, been played with, and killed. Or stupidly, he still guarded the door for these murderers after his son died. But now, he followed Lan En and fought here until now. At least for now, he didn''t feel lonely or regretful when he left. ?For this reason, he was willing to use his own pain before death to buy Lan En two minutes. Just two minutes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 268 shadow method Chapter 269 268. Shadow Method There is no time for idle chatter and no time for expressing emotions. Even farewells must be concise and efficient on the battlefield of deathmatch. Old Robert planted the giant sword that was already unstable on the ground, and then rushed towards Master Xianfeng and the three undead insects without looking back. For Robert!! ??This middle-aged man who came here from Europe across the ocean shouted his son''s name loudly, which was also his own name. ??The undead insect''s ferocious teeth and appendages produced dazzling sparks on the front of his armor. ??But he ignored it and rushed directly into the ''pedestal'' where the insects were attached, the Immortal Peak Master. ??Thick arms tightly hugged the Buddha, who had only a handful of bones left, and the sound of fractures was heard endlessly. ??The undead also "embraced" the enemy that came to their doorstep. ??The centipedes countless appendages tightly wrapped and entangled old Robert. The sound of chitin rubbing against steel is chilling. Under the steel armor, thick blood was dripping. ??The centipedes have already inserted their appendages into the weak points of the armor and are beginning to touch the flesh inside the armor. Old Robert was clearly and slowly feeling the touch of being slowly tightened and torn apart. ?This feeling of terror reminded him of the bugs he caught and tore off its legs and feet one by one when he was a child. Its just that the person who is being slowly torn apart now is himself. ?But Old Robert still did not let go, he still tightly imprisoned Master Xianfeng in place. ?The undead insect, which was like a spring that provided jumping power, was now wrapped around him and unable to move. The withered flesh of the Immortal Peak Master was squeezed into a ball by the "hug", and the short knife inserted above his head was still scratching his skull and mandible. ??His face, already as withered as a skeleton, showed no expression. He just lowered his head and recited silently. Im sorry, Im sorry. Please be merciful to me, Buddha, and save those who are suffering. ?Human bodies hugging and centipede bodies entangled, like a drawing from the eighteenth level of hell. Lan En had no unnecessary expression, nor did he look at this scene much. He just gritted his teeth calmly and pulled out Old Robert''s giant sword. The huge sword body was dim and dirty, and it looked like it was a durable weapon that had been on the battlefield. Lan Ens leather glove tightened on the hilt of the sword, making a "crunching" sound as the leather was compressed and rubbed. Thats a good weight, isnt it, Mentos? The width of one and a half palms, the length of one and eight meters, the steel giant sword weighs dozens of kilograms. This is not a weapon that ordinary people can use. It is not even a weapon that ordinary people can pick up. But for monster hunting .Yes, it fits, sir. Mentos knows Lann. ?It knows that its main body doesn''t care whether the giant sword fits or not, but it still agrees. ??The giant sword was held in the demon hunter''s hand, making a whimpering sound. ?This wind sound is completely different from the sharp sound breaking through the air when holding the sword and the Lake Lady''s sword. There is a sense of oppression that makes people want to cover their chests to calm their heartbeats. ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis had just passed by Ashina Isshin. ?The gold and steel dragon knife made a cut on her waist. There was no blood flowing from the phantom body, but instead a handful of liquid that was like a viscous splash was brought out. Ashina Isshin''s physical strength was on the verge of reaching its limit, and he couldn''t even completely dodge the opponent''s naginata blade this time. A large piece of the raincoat on his shoulders was cut off, just a few centimeters, and the entire arm had to be removed. Eight hundred bhikkhunis laughed sinisterly under their prajna masks. But she was not prepared to continue fighting with Ashina Isshin. Her purpose has always been clear and specific ?Joined with Master Xianfeng, these enemies who have long been exhausted will naturally be easily dealt with. She is not a samurai, not even a warrior. She is just a guard with a sword to protect the dragon. There is no excessive psychological baggage, nor does he care about the persistence and glory on the blade. We have received the gift of the divine dragon insect and have gone through many vicissitudes of life. Immortality is a long journey to enlightenment. I heard that Shenlong came to this place from his hometown in the West. From this, we have understood the reason for being granted immortality. The dragon must be stored in the cradle and sent back to its hometown. ?For this reason, we must not let the cradle make any mistakes at this time! ?Eight hundred bhikkhunis floated up suddenly and lightly as if they were tied with steel wires on their backs. The gloomy laughter resounded throughout the Buddhist hall. But immediately afterwards Give it to me, get out of here! ??The huge sword blade smashed down from mid-air with a horrifying and suppressed sound of breaking through the air! Lans mouth opened to breathe and breathed out hot breath. The air in front of his mouth and nose was even slightly distorted by the temperature. ?The two hearts are running at an unprecedented speed, and the technique of controlling the activity of the heart through breathing methods, which was learned through the ninja move book, has taken effect. The blood flowing out from the two hearts greatly increases the oxygen carrying capacity, and the blood pumped by the [second heart] is additionally high in temperature for unknown reasons. ?? Lan En also poured into his mouth the [Combat Potion Combination] that he composed himself. Thunder, Blizzard, Maribo Forest. Increase physical strength, nerve response, and vitality recovery speed respectively. The toxins from the potion invaded the blood vessels of the face and accumulated in the eye sockets, turning into a deep black color. ??The 800 bhikshuni who could have slashed Lan En away with one strike, but now after taking Lan En''s giant sword, even his sinister laughter was choked back. "when!!" ?Huge noise and sparks. The weight, length, and shape of the weapon are enough to support Lan En''s power to suppress it! Old Robert''s sword not only directly pressed down the eight hundred bhikshuni''s naginata this time, it even pressed all the way to her chest! The tip of the giant sword cut into the opponent''s shoulder due to the angle. ??The broad and thick sword blade squeezed into the phantom-like flesh and blood. The damage caused by this sword far exceeded the total damage suffered by the previous eight hundred bhikshuni! ?She was no longer even able to land smoothly. Her body was originally like flying leaves, but now she staggered two steps involuntarily when she landed. Oh haha! Beautiful [one-word slash]! Even though he was out of breath and sweating, Isshin Ashina still laughed generously and praised him. Ashi Mingrenis an unfettered technique. It is good to use katana and tachi, but when facing an opponent with a large size and large weapons, he can directly use a giant sword to match his martial arts. Lan En''s talent and adaptability made him very happy. But Lan En himself did not have so many psychological fluctuations. He just stared at the countdown timer set by Mentos in the corner of his field of vision. Two minutes. The two minutes that old Robert bought with his life. Thirty seconds have passed now. ?The pair of cat eyes stared at the Prajna Face after landing, like a very hungry bear. ??The great feel of the giant sword, as well as his current state, even made Lan En want to join Ashina Isshin and simply kill this phantom first. Ashina Isshin naturally had the same idea. He immediately took advantage of the moment when the eight hundred bhikshuni fell to the ground and put the long sword into its sheath. Suddenly approach the opponent from the low position of Iai Slash. This is the starting position of [Ashina Cross Slash]. ?With Wei Ming''s Ishin''s accomplishments, it''s not difficult to behead the opponent with a single blow while he''s on an unstable footing! ?But then, in Lan Ens unsuspecting eyes, the eerie and sharp laughter sounded again. ?Several clones with the same figure as the eight hundred bhikshuni, but with ink-colored bodies, appeared like mirror images pulled out of the water. Spells of unknown effect. ??The witcher grasped the hilt of the giant sword and kept glancing around. ?This is why he never thought of killing eight hundred bhikkhunis quickly ?As the highest-ranking host, it is impossible for her not to have strange back-up plans. After all, even Master Xianfeng, a guy who seems to have repented, has undead insects on his body that are not ordinary. As the Lord of Mount Vajra, it is normal to know some magic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 269 ??Secret One Heart Chapter 270 269. Secret One Heart ?Time is passing bit by bit, and the facts cannot change anyone''s will and begging. Lan En and Ashina Isshin now truly felt how far an immortal species with a long first-mover advantage could arm themselves. ?Eight Hundred Bhikshunis'' talents are not high at all. Whether it is sword skills, light body skills, physical limitations, or other talents, she is mediocre. ?Her sword skills are only solid. Even if she has practiced for hundreds of years, she is only at the level of ''solid''. ???If it was Isshin Ashina who was full of energy and the two of them only spoke with swords, the skinny old man would even be sure to chop off her head within three minutes. Her light body technique is on the same level as Xiao''s, but because she doesn''t have to hide like a ninja, the large monk''s robes and cassocks she wears can catch the wind, making her lighter and more floating when she jumps and lands. further. Her body has absorbed enough source water over a long period of time to grow to its current size and strength. ??This undead person with mediocre talents in all aspects has spent a long time arming himself to become the troublesome person he is today. Eh haha! Yinyin''s sharp laughter came from all directions, which was the sound of ink phantoms summoned by the 800 bhikkhuni. ?These phantoms will disappear like fading clouds and appear somewhere else like thickening clouds. It seemed to have the airy texture of an ink painting, but when Ashina Isshin and Lan En managed to avoid the naginata wielded by these ink phantoms by a hair''s breadth, they knew it. There is no difference between the phantom blade and the real steel. ?The attacks of these phantoms were not taken seriously by Isshin Ashina and Lan En, because both of them were superior to eight hundred bhikshunis in the art of swords. The two of them can basically use the smallest movement, such as dodging sideways, to avoid each other''s sword swing. ??The real headache is that this spell makes it impossible for the two of them to find where the other person''s body is. ??They can only wander around the entangled bodies of Master Xianfeng and Old Robert to prevent the enemies from joining together. ??This spell must have a duration, because Lan En observed that the moves of these ink phantoms were becoming more and more disintegrating. But the key is time! It''s still time! ??The demon hunter frowned. Behind him, Old Robert''s steel armor and flesh and blood body kept hearing the sound of being torn apart by the undead insect''s limbs. ?Old Robert is dead. He never uttered a cry of pain or scream until his death, only a sigh of regret. The other party is now just abusing his body that has no feeling. This is the only thing that makes Lan En feel comforted now. But even if it was a corpse, old Robert was almost reaching his limit. ?Three undead insects that are much more ferocious than their kind are about to tear apart this ''prison'' made of steel and flesh! Kuroli still hasnt come back. Finally, the countdown that Mentos set on the corner of Lan En''s retina came to an end. ?In Lan Ens ears, the centipedes also dropped the broken limbs in their mouths and secondary limbs. Master Xianfeng is out of trouble. ?The dry human body pedestal sighed and recited scriptures sadly. He wanted to die and didn''t want to harm others anymore, but now even the ability to die was taken away by the undead insects. ??The sound of the chitin carapace rubbing against the ground was heard, and the spring-like centipede began to move on its ''base'' again. Two piercing sounds from behind made the demon hunter turn around suddenly. The giant sword in his hand slashed horizontally. The two undead insects and the upper body of the Immortal Peak Master were directly cut open by the blade of the giant sword, and then were torn in half by the power and inertia of the sword! ?This sword is not good at cutting, but good at smashing! ??The demon hunter''s sword directly chopped away the three undead insects that jumped over, but his face did not feel relaxed at all. Because the undead bugs are immortal, and now, the situation has become one-on-one. ??In the Buddhist hall, the ink-like phantoms suddenly disappeared together, and a huge blade of purple light and shadow stabbed out from the disintegrating haze towards Lan En''s lower back! The blade has a spiral airflow blade, like a large rotating drill bit. ??If he stabbed Lan En this time, there would not only be a knife edge, but his entire waist and abdomen would probably be severed by the airflow blade! ??A foot wearing a simple straw sandal stepped on the blade of the naginata that was stabbed from top to bottom. ?This dangerous move even stunned the eight hundred bhikkhunis. ??The blade of the knife, which was distorted by external force, penetrated into the ground and picked up fine pieces of wood chips and soil and masonry, but no one was hurt. This kind of move, which could lead to death if you make the slightest mistake, seemed to the young Isshin Ashina to be an ordinary way to deal with it. When he was young, Ashina was ambitious and motivated. ? ? Moves that ordinary people wouldn''t even dare to think about, in his eyes are like "Although you will die if you are not careful, as long as you succeed, you can gain an advantage." The skinny one-eyed old man was panting, sweating, and his beard and hair were disheveled. But the corners of his mouth showed a happy and generous smile unconsciously. ?Lan En went to block the unkillable monster from Master Xianfeng, and then stood in front of the master. To prevent two enemies from joining together, destroy them like ashes. But the opponent''s endurance as an immortal was already dragging him to death. But the knife that could reverse the situation was never delivered. It seems to be a very desperate situation. ?But Ashina Isshin still couldn''t help showing pleasure. It would feel good if I could die in such a battle. Lan En, hoo-can you still hold on? The old man asked the young man who was entangled with the undead insects behind him. ??The young man didn''t answer, but there was no hesitation or flinching in the sound of the giant steel sword causing strong winds and colliding with the monster. It is a crisp sword. ??Under the influence of this pleasant sound, Ashina felt better. "''Persevere until the end, even if you go to the guillotine, remember to ask the executioner for a bowl of water. Who knows what will happen when you drink water''. I was taught this when I was young, Lan En. Now this sentence The words are also for you. ??The old man stood in front of the tall eight hundred bhikkhunis with a smile, but uncharacteristically, he put the gold and steel dragon sword in his hand back into its scabbard and stood it up in front of him. ?His tall and thin body slowly squatted down and lowered his center of gravity. ??The Phantom Master, who had been attacking fiercely just now, seemed to feel some kind of oppressive atmosphere at this time, and the violent offensive posture turned into a defensive posture without realizing it. An endurance battle between life and death. Even if it hurts so much that you want to die, you must persist until the end, otherwise your death will not be pleasant. This is what I think. You havent read the [Wuxin Flow] scroll I gave you, right? Its actually a bit difficult to understand. Now is the right time, let me show you. My achievements in [Wuxin Flow]! ??The sheathed katana has been raised in front of his face, blocking his destroyed eyes. Only one sharp single eye looked at his opponent from behind the hilt. ? Lan En could sense that Ashina was going to fight for something in order to stop the eight hundred bhikkhunis alone when he was exhausted. Now, everyone is working hard. Suddenly, there seemed to be a breeze blowing through the entire Buddhist hall for no reason. It seems like something is pulling a huge amount of air together. The sawdust and dust on the ground are rolling in one direction, and the flames on the candlestick are swaying in one direction. Ashina Isshins direction! Suddenly, it was as if the volume of the world suddenly dropped for a moment. The sound of burning, the creaking of the floorboards, and the neighing of undead insects were all muffled. Only the words from the old man''s mouth were clearly audible. [Secret]. The scabbard opened slightly, and then there was silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 270 Immortal Slash, unsheath! Chapter 271 270. Immortal Slash, unsheath! That was a sword swing speed that even Lan En''s dynamic vision could not track. ??The witcher just vaguely saw a blurry image, and then all the actions ended. ?Until the end, the old sword master seemed to have not moved, except for the slight sound of the leaf spring of the scabbard that was opened at some point. It took half a second for the sharp airflow blade to trace the trajectory of the swift sword slash. ?The traces of high-density milky white air almost formed a messy ball around Ashina Isshin''s body! ??The air was being torn apart with a "stabbing" sound, and the purple light body of the eight hundred bhikkhunis was suddenly shrouded in the afterimage of the sword blade. Eeeah! ??A sharp scream came out from under the Prajna mask. ??Dozens of knife wounds burst out from her tall body almost at the same time! ?Each long and narrow knife edge brought out a handful of illusory liquid like water splashes. For the second time since the Master of Xianfeng Temple appeared, she was slashed into the shoulder by Lan En with his giant sword, and then staggered backwards by this move [Secret: One Heart]. Illusion''s body seemed to have little damage. Most of the blades coming towards the main body were blocked by her naginata. Only the cassock and the corners of the body were actually cut in by dense slashes. ??The old sword master was already out of breath, and the power of his move was at least 50% weaker than usual at this time. But even so, he had already bought Lan En another half minute. After Ashina performed this move, he half-knelt on the ground and supported his body with the long sword sheathed. After holding it in for a long time, he took a long breath. ?His physical strength was already at its lowest, and after this move, his lungs were even unable to start breathing. He is too old. Half a minute later, the illusive purple body of the eight hundred bhikkhunis recovered again and walked towards the old man who was half kneeling on the ground. She is not in a hurry now. After all, she will probably kill all these people before the short ninja gets the Immortal Slash back. Yo **** ho. A sinister ghostly smile came from under the Prajna mask. ??The slender and penetrating naginata was raised high, ready to beautifully chop off the head of the old man in front of him. Ashina Isshin struggled to even breathe, but he still smiled and raised his head, holding his gold and steel dragon sword tightly in his hand. He is the kind of man who will never give up before losing completely. At this moment. "Dingling bell~" The melodious ringing sound that had sounded not long after Kuroli left, appeared in the Buddhist hall again! ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki appeared out of thin air in the middle of the Buddhist hall, in front of the huge statue of Guanyin, and he was carrying a Nodachi on his short body! Lan En''s peripheral vision was instantly nailed to Kuroka''s back, and the eight hundred nuns were slightly shocked by the naginata that they were about to swing. Immediately, he slashed at Isshin Ashina''s neck with a more ferocious and cruel attitude! With a sound of "Dang!", Lan En stabbed the two undead insects through the bodies of the two undead insects with his giant sword and nailed them to the ground. While using his arm armor, he fired supersonic projectiles towards the heads of eight hundred bhikkhunis. Lan En knew very clearly that the decisive factor of victory was now in his own hands. He won''t let something like ''attrition'' happen right now! ??The giant naginata had to block the blow first. Ashina Isshin also laughed at this time. The enemy''s urgency is a symbol of his own approaching victory. He squeezed out some more strength from his dry body, and slashed the eight hundred bhikshuni''s calves in a half-kneeling position, forcing her to retreat. Heili, come here and kill Master Xianfeng first! ?Lan En took advantage of this opportunity and stretched out his hand towards the Black Hat Raccoon, asking him to throw the Immortal Slash over. ??But after shouting, the demon hunter was surprised to find that the ninja did not immediately follow the instructions. ?His expression under the black iron hat was difficult to see clearly. Did not use the fastest method of "throwing". Instead, he held the sword and ran directly in the direction of Lan En. ??The raccoon dog in the black hat jumped up halfway, and it wasn''t until his short winter melon-like body jumped in the air that Lan En met his eyes under the hat. On that deformed face is a kind of determination that has been psychologically prepared. Please kill me, Lan En! ??The witcher was confused, what on earth was he going to do? Lan soon found out. ?In mid-air, the Kurokasa no Raccoon gritted his teeth and put his hand on the hilt of the Immortal Sword, as if the sword was of great weight, and suddenly pulled it out. ??The sound of drawing a sword with a rusty and dry feeling appeared, and the body of Kurokasa no Raccoon in mid-air jerked violently and became limp. The Immortal Slash, which can cut off the "immortal", requires a price every time it is pulled out. The raccoon dog with a black hat is determined to make himself pay the price. ?Lan En had no time to hesitate, nor did he have time to feel or feel angry. He had to use this time to kill people! In mid-air, Lan En pulled out the remaining part of the Nodachi from the arms of Kurokasa no Tanuki, which had only inertia left. ?It was a blade that was blood red all over, like rust and blood mist. When the blood-red color appeared in the Buddhist hall, Master Xianfeng immediately lowered his head in relief. This way, you can die. Na Wu San. ??The blood-red nodachi instantly felt like the original knife-holding hand in Lan En''s hand. ??The two centipedes that were originally nailed to the ground by the giant sword have torn their bodies apart and been freed. And when the blood-red blade danced, it turned into a strange and shrill fan-shaped afterimage. The three undead insects were stirred together by Lan En with the back of his knife. Their arthropod instincts caused them to wrap around and cling to foreign objects in contact with their bodies crazily. Lan En was sure that the three centipedes were wrapped around the blood-red blade, so he lowered his waist and sat on the horse, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and pulled it out hard. Kala, Carrara! The blade crushed the chitinous carapace and embedded itself deep into the centipede''s body fluids and soft flesh. The painful feeling that was completely different from ordinary weapons made these undead insects curl up instinctively, and at the same time, they also clamped the blade. ?As the witcher expected, his action of drawing the knife became difficult and difficult, but this also meant that he could cause greater damage. Squeak! ??The centipedes even screamed with their non-existent vocal organs! These three ferocious, special, and far superior undead insects of the same kind were torn out of the Immortal Peak Masters skinny body when Lan En drew the knife because their bodies clamped too tightly on the blade! ??The sound of the chitin carapace being pulled out from the breach in the human body is very perceptive. After being pulled out of the human body by the blade, these slender and ferocious bugs were like fish out of water, struggling on the ground, bowing, curling up, and finally becoming stiff. In the end, Master Xianfeng was no different from an ordinary Buddha, like a sand sculpture that collapsed from the inside and gradually collapsed. ? Its just that at the end of his life when he gained immortality from betraying Buddhism, he kept chanting Buddhist scriptures. He did something wrong. Although he regretted it afterwards, Lan En did not hesitate at all when killing him. He himself made no resistance. ??In normal times, Lann might have saluted the corpse after his death in a ritual that was consistent with the deceased''s religious views. But now, time is running out. ?At this time, Lan En almost understood what was going on with the knife in his hand. It was a typical Japanese master-devouring demon knife. Whoever pulls out will die. Kurokasa no Tanuki was the one who stood up for him. He didnt want to live, so he didnt hesitate in the end. Okay, Kuroli. I hope you have good luck. But whether Kuroli wants to live or not is his business, and whether he can be saved or not is Lan Ens business. The young man took out a paper-wrapped pill from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, broke off half of it with his fingers and stuffed it into the ninja''s mouth. ?Then he rushed towards Ashina Isshin''s direction without looking back. ? ?Cut a [God-Eater] in half and see if God can let him save Ashina Isshin who is almost out of breath! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 271 Behead Chapter 272 271.Beheading From when Lan En pulled out the Immortal Slash from the limp body of Kurokasa no Raccoon, to when he stuffed half of the [God Eater] into the mouth of the ninja. Twelve seconds in total. ??The three undead insects on the Immortal Peak Master are monsters that ordinary people, even well-equipped senior warriors like Old Robert, cannot handle. To a large extent, this difficulty stems from the fact that these three bugs cannot be killed at all. No matter how much you cut them, it won''t help. If you break them into several sections and nail them to the wall, they will tear their bodies apart without any feeling and break free. Then get active again. ??But once you have the right weapons that can cause damage to them, the threat of these three giant centipedes is directly equivalent to the monsters of more than 20 orens in the magical world. ?Undead Slash is too targeted. After an undead insect is touched by the blade of Undead Slash, it is more efficient than using a silver sword coated with corresponding sword oil to kill monsters. ??When Lan En rushed to Isshin Ashina, this old man with a strong temper despite being thin and weak was slashed away with a knife for the first time. ?His tengu mask had long been split in half, and the short raincoat on his shoulders had been dismembered by a naginata into strips of reeds, which were scattered throughout the temple. ?Now Ashina Isshin looks like an old man wearing ordinary civilian clothes who is about to breathe to death. ??But even this old man, who was about to die of breathlessness, still had a mighty sound of cutting through the air with the blade in his hand. ?Each sword carries a sharp and terrifying air blade, and each sword is steady and swift. ??It''s just that these are the powers squeezed out of his body by his martial arts attainments. ?These powers should have been used deep in the body to maintain life, but now Ashina Isshin used his scarce resources to wield the sword. ?Although he was able to ensure that each sword strike would be able to cause damage to eight hundred bhikkhunis, the frequency of his attacks was already too low to be seen. ??And when the Immortal Peak Master turned into dust, the huge Master of the Immortal Peak Temple in front of him suddenly let out a sharp roar. Eeeah! ?While screaming, she swung her monk''s robe and naginata again. ??It was like five sweeping sweeps of dance music. Ashina Isshin has seen this move before. Just now, eight hundred nuns used these five swords to forcefully chop away that kid Lan En! The long time, the nourishment of the water of the source, and the things accumulated by the eight hundred bhikkhunis of the dragon''s bestowal insect allowed her to even suppress Lan En, the "two-hearted" brat in a normal state in a wrestling match. ??The old sword master is not like a young and strong demon hunter. He still has the energy to dodge by jumping to avoid these five swords. ?He only has a hard top. However, using the remaining energy gained from squeezing your body for defense is too disgusting! Ashina Isshin smacked his tongue lightly at the corner of his mouth, and although he was unhappy with the cold sweat on his face, he was still ready to resist. After all, he wanted to make a few more cuts at the end of his life. ? And just when the dancing blade came over like a wheel, the gold and steel dragon sword in Ashina Isshin''s hand was about to hit it. The blade of the Taito, which was stained with rust or blood mist, rushed directly into the opponent''s dance circle! Dang!! Fierce sparks and loud noises! ?That huge circle of sparks stunned even Isshin Ashina, the creator of the move "Climbing the Carp". Wearing heavy armor and holding a blood-red wild sword in hand, Lan En burst into the battle circle from the dust that the immortal peak master turned into! The two hearts are running at ultra-high power, and the huge amount of oxygen carried in the blood puts the entire body into a stimulant state. The power of the [Combat Potion Combination] was also concentrated on Lan En''s eye sockets and eyeballs, making him like a midnight ghost. Excellent skills coupled with explosive power. Lan En''s [Climbing Carp] blocked it, causing Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni''s unstoppable five-circle sweep to get stuck in the first circle! ??The huge body of purple light and shadow was pushed back irresistibly by the force of the flick of the knife. ?At this moment, Lan En should quickly withdraw to deal with the war situation on the other side that is about to collapse, so he cannot expand the results of the victory. But now, the three bugs on Immortal Peak Masters body have been solved! So after using [Dengli] to flick the knife, it was natural to use [Xiali]. The raised blood-red blade turned lightly and struck down vertically! The left hand of the eight hundred bhiksunis, which was holding the Buddhist bead ornaments, and the wide cassock monk''s robe, were cut into a splash! Behind the Prajna mask, a sharp and gloomy cry of pain came out. ? Lan Ens eyes, which had been dyed pure black by the potion, looked at the immortal monk coldly. Spells, right? Spells generally require gestures, incantations, or spell catalysts. ??Although Lan En is not very clear about the situation of the other party''s [Shadow Magic], the hand holding the prayer beads is cut into a puddle of water, which should hinder her spellcasting ability no matter what! It doesnt take much, half a minute is enough! ???Without being distracted by two battlefields, Ashina Isshin and Lan En only focused on the eight hundred nuns, and the difficulty of the battle dropped sharply. A helper, right? The master, who had one of his hands cut off, held the bounced naginata pole under his arm, and then thrust it forward! But the witcher didn''t even look at it, and just ducked forward! Behind the heavy armor, the old man in civilian clothes came forward with a big smile. Just like when he was young and killed the general of the imperial family, his straw sandals stepped on the back of the naginata''s sword! Lan En was like a flash of light, flashing across the lower body of the purple light at a very low position. ??The blood-red blade was pulled out with a red band afterimage, and with two "puff" sounds, a huge splash was made on the calf of the eight hundred bhikshuni. Eaaah!! The sharp scream sounded again. Perhaps her long life and mutation have caused her to lose her language ability. Ashina Isshin squeezed out the last bit of life force from his body without hesitation, followed the back of the naginata and the long pole, and stepped on the right arm of the eight hundred bhikshuni! The body, which is still two and a half meters tall, serves as a step for the old man. ?His knees pressed the opponent''s shoulders, and he held one of the ghost horns of the Prajna Mask with his left hand, letting her expose her neck, while the long knife in his right hand was pressed against her throat. Without any hesitation. With a "puff" sound, the blade was inserted through the throat, and an illusory spray of water spurted out on the back of the neck. At the same time, the blade of the Immortal Slash in Lan En''s hand was pressed against the chest and abdomen of the eight hundred bhikshuni. Immortal, right? ?Hold the handle of the knife with one hand, put pressure on the back of the knife with the other hand, and pull deeply and resolutely! ) Accompanied by the sound of cloth and flesh being torn together. A huge amount of water, like blood, was brought out by the airflow blade on the blade and splashed into the air. ??The massive loss of these water splashes in a short period of time seems to have affected the basis of the phantom''s existence. ?After Ashina Yishin and Lan En''s two sword blows, the purple body of the eight hundred nuns seemed to have lost the control of consciousness and fell backwards. Before landing, the phantom''s body turned into ashes. Ashina Isshin fell from mid-air, half-kneeling on the ground with his sword in its scabbard. It was obvious that he wanted to take a deep breath, but his burned-out body could no longer respond to his will. For any normal person who relies on body functions as the basis of life, this is already the moment of death. But the old man who had been chopping for a lifetime did not have the regret, fear, or resistance of ordinary people. There was a smile on his lips. Because he died in a sword fight that was exciting enough. This is a good ending to the show. Ouch? Before Ashina Isshin finished the classic action of "slowly lowering his head and then exhaling". ??Lan En had been holding half of the [God Eater] in his hand and roughly stuffed it into the old man''s mouth. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 272 The illusion in the temple Chapter 273 272. The illusion in the temple ??In the Sansangen Hall of Xianfeng Temple, apart from the mess caused by the airflow blades and vibrations of the battle, the Buddha statues here are still solemn and solemn. ??Even if the Buddhas themselves turned into ashes, the phantom of the master of Xianfeng Temple also turned into flying ashes. The [God Eater] split in half by Lan En worked. This pill, made from the corpse of a small **** parasitic on the grass and trees, made the black tiger raccoon sit up as if waking up from a dream. ??The short winter melon-like ninja sat up straight with his hands on the ground, then his eyes wandered in confusion, and his palms unconsciously touched his heart. The moment he pulled out the Immortal Slash and endured the curse of the demon sword, he only felt that there was something wrong with his heart. ?After a period of heart paralysis, this feeling of paralysis spread throughout the body, and then I didnt know anything at all. This situation is something he has been mentally prepared for. In the illusory corridor that he entered through the ringing of the bell, he saw a monk who looked like a dead tree and a noble imperial son. The Immortal Slash was originally kept by Miko, although Kurokasa never knew there was such a place in the temple. ??I dont know why the monks who wholeheartedly hope for immortality would put a knife that can kill immortality in the temple. But for the sake of the few people outside who were still in an anxious battle situation, he still used his acumen as a ninja to kill four strange monkeys and gained the qualification to meet Miko. The young Yuzi seemed to have seen many people who came for this sword. She only let him take it after emphasizing the curse of the knife. Buddhism talks about "fate". If you really need it and have the ability to hold it, then you can take the immortal sword kept in her hand. It''s just that if you later confirm that you don''t have the need or ability to hold Immortal Slash, you can just return it in the future. Am I not dead? The blank eyes under the bamboo hat looked not far away. ?There, the witcher was pulling the skinny old man up from the ground. The old man cursed loudly. Why didnt you give it to me early in the morning? I was ready to become a Buddha just now. Ashina Yishin''s hands and feet were still sore and weak, and he was breaking out in a cold sweat. But it can be seen that the vitality that he squeezed out and used as strength is intact. ?Even the sparse Tsukiyo head has some black luster. The power contained within [God Eater] can make a person recover instantly even if his heart is broken. Although it cannot extend his life, it can cure hidden wounds and chronic diseases. Ashina Isshin has fought too hard and too much in his life. His current poor physical condition is not only due to his age, but also to excessive consumption in his youth. Give it to you early in the morning? ?? Lan En was holding the Immortal Slash, which was still emitting blood mist, while pulling the old man up from the ground, his tone was calm. "This thing can only restore vitality, but not physical strength. What are you doing this morning? Let you squeeze out the vitality you have added and wield a knife? I have seen you clearly. You are an old lunatic who wants to die under someone else''s knife. "I''ve said it before, I don''t care about your so-called Bushido, the glory of the samurai, or any other nonsense. If you want to die, when I leave, you can just find someone to fight with the knife." "Oh shit!" As he spoke, Lan En cursed in a low voice. He just realized that the three people who broke into Xianfeng Temple with him this time all didn''t care much about their own lives. Is your place so self-destructive? ??The demon hunter looked at the old man who almost died just now and stood there with an indifferent expression, then turned around and walked to Kuroli''s side. "Sorry, Lan." Before the demon hunter could speak, the ninja looked at the giant sword stuck on the ground and said in a low voice. Im late. ?Lan En had no reaction to this statement. He first touched the heartbeat of the Kurokasa no Raccoon with his hand, and then looked at his eyelids and pupils. 99% of his biological knowledge is about the human body. ??The moment Kuroka pulled out the Immortal Slash, he basically identified the symptom - heart paralysis. ?This symptom is very painful and will lead to death, but it is not immediate. That''s why I fed him half a [God Eater]. ??Also thanks to Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa no Tanuki, one of them suffered from organ damage caused by aging and draining life force, and the other suffered from heart paralysis. ???It''s not the type of things like heartbreak or throat wiping that can cause extensive physical damage, so half of [God Eater] per person can bring it back. After checking and confirming that there was nothing wrong with Kuroli''s body, the young man pursed his lips and shook his head. "Old Robert was determined to die. The situation at that time, even if I gave him this [God Eater], it would just make him suffer for a while longer under the limbs of the three undead insects. His armor has been torn After disintegration, even if the body is intact again, it can only last half a minute, and it will still not be able to wait for the death blow. " "You don''t have to think too much. You must have gone through a lot of trouble to get this knife, right?" Kurokasa no Raccoon quickly adjusted his mood after persuasion. Ninjas have also seen many dead people. Most of the psychological fluctuations just now were because old Robert and he had just died of their sons, and then they went to Xianfeng Temple together. ?? Kuroli briefly talked about his bizarre process of searching for the Immortal Sword. The pavilions and corridors in the environment, the strange and magical monkeys, the monks who are as quiet as dead trees, and the noble princes Kuroli originally thought that Lan En would be slightly surprised by this magical experience, but he did not expect that the demon hunter''s expression was very normal. But then I thought about it, based on this guy''s experience, he has probably traveled half of the world, and he must have seen a lot of strange things, so he felt calm. ? Lan En has not really seen the illusion described in this world in this world. But he had read about the illusion spell in the library of Arethusa. ?The master of illusion from Toussaint, Artorios Vigo, once created an illusory fairy tale kingdom in a fairy tale book for the two crown princes of the knight kingdom, which served as a playground for the crown princes. This was not only a gift from him to the crown prince, but also a way to show off and demonstrate his magic skills. Therefore, there are sentences describing that fairy tale world in many of his works. ??The extraordinary power of the monks of Xianfeng Temple seems to be more inclined to the "mysterious and mysterious" artistic conception flow under the background of Eastern culture. But it wouldn''t be surprising if he really had such a mastery of illusions. Be careful not to touch the blade. ??Lan En pulled the Black Hat Raccoon up from the ground again. The guy''s blood had stagnated in his body for a while. He was still a little numb at this time, and he almost caught the **** blade of the Immortal Slash. ??This knife seems to be specifically aimed at the gods and ghosts who have mastered the power of immortality in Ashina Kuniky, but Lan En doesn''t want to know what happens to normal people after they are cut. ? ?The Demon Sword, you should be prepared with more precautions. "In Xianfeng Temple, based on your understanding, is it still necessary to use Immortal Slash? I can''t hang around with the demon sword unsheathed. It''s too dangerous." ?Lan En picked up the mahogany scabbard on one side and inserted the red blade, which was like rust and blood smoke, back into it, but did not press it into the scabbard leaf spring for the time being. The raccoon dog with a black hat thought for a moment and shook his head. It should be gone. We have already dealt with all the Immortal Buddhas in Xianfeng Temple. There is only the owner who doesnt know where he is. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the 100-point reward from the paralyzed corpse! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 273 Harvest Secrets Chapter 274 273. Harvest Secrets "You said before that if this sword cannot be used freely and there is no need to use it, then it will be returned to the ''transformed prince''?" Lan En held a slender nodachi in his hand. ??This Immortal Slash is probably as long as their height in the hands of ordinary people in Ashina. But in Lan En''s hand, it looked like a slightly lengthened fighting knife. ??Kurougasa no Raccoon rubbed his chest and nodded. "Ah, this is a demon sword. The royal son said that many people wanted to come and take it, but in the end they all died after drawing the sword. It is a truly ominous thing. But if you want to take it, you should also" ??? Before the Kurokasa no Raccoon could finish speaking, Lan En pushed the blade with blood mist completely into the leaf spring of the scabbard. Hand of the knife facing outward, he handed it to Kuroli. Take it and give it back to others. Eh!? ??The Kurokasa no Raccoon received the Immortal Slash in surprise. Generally speaking, a martial artist like Lan En would not let go of the famous sword he got. Dont you make a living by hunting monsters outside? This knife can help you a lot. There was not much regret on the witcher''s face. After Kurokasa took the Nodachi, he spread his hands. Its a laymans fantasy, and you dont understand the monster I face. "This sword is completely made for the immortal power of your Ashina world, right? The methods outside are different from those here. The inability to die caused by curses, the super-speed regeneration caused by racial abilities, and the sharing of life caused by spells . How can one use a knife to restrain all the power of immortality? The principles of immortality are divided into several categories! " Do you think I am carrying this bag of bottles and cans for fun? This is all professional knowledge! Understand! "and" At this point, the demon hunter''s tone no longer complained about the conjectures of laymen and the conjecture of experts, but became more solemn. The sword inscription [Weeping Tears] was specially forged to restrain the immortals in Ashinas country. Im afraid this sword still has some mission in this country, right? "I''m just a passerby. I made two friends here on a whim, and I went to Xianfeng Temple to kill the two friends because of their deaths. But it would be too much for me to shoulder some of the missions of this country. Its too heavy. Please give me this sword, Kurokasa. It should at least be in the hands of a Wei man. ?Lan En straightened the rope on the scabbard of the Immortal Slasher and then stopped touching it. This is a good knife, but it is also a knife that comes with responsibility. It is not suitable for him as a stranger in a foreign land. ".I see." After a brief silence, Kuroli nodded solemnly. "This is your request, then I will return it and let it go into the hands of the person who deserves it." Thats right! Wait for me! ?Just as he was speaking, Kurokasa no Raccoon seemed to suddenly remember something. He carried the closed Immortal Slash behind his back, and ran out of Sanjusangendou with his single-tooth clogs clattering all the way, dragging the long Nodachi scabbard to the ground. ?Lan En watched the dwarf winter melon ninja run out without knowing why, and then ran back after a while, holding a wooden box in his hand. It looks like that box is used to hold books? "What''s this?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and asked Kuroli who held out the box. ??Kurougasa no Tanuki opened the wooden box and took out a thread-bound book that looked to be quite old. ""Xianfeng Temple Boxing Secrets". You have helped a lot of people, right? Among them, you have helped Master Xianfeng fulfill his wish. There is probably no one alive in Xianfeng Temple now, so it is appropriate for me to give you a thank you gift on behalf of the temple. Well." ?Lan En pursed his lips and nodded. Ashina''s country was short of products, and he didn''t think he could get any material gains from this journey where the heavens and the earth met, so he just tried hard to absorb the knowledge of this world. He happened to be interested in Kurokasa no Tanuki''s thank you gift. After receiving the gift, he felt at ease. After all, he has brought this monastery, which had fallen into heresy, back to the right path! Although the method is to kill all the monks who go astray. ??But dont care whether this person is still there or not, just say whether the road is straight or not! Buddhism talks about reincarnation. If you follow the right path, you will be saved in the next life! ?At a guess, he saved at least a hundred people in this temple! What''s wrong with getting a boxing secret book? What''s wrong? ! Seeing him nodding, Kurokasa no Raccoon handed the secret book into his hand and spoke while giving it to him. "It turns out that Xianfeng Temple also believes in Buddhism. ''Fist'' is a boxing technique, and ''Dharma'' is a Buddhist method. The process of shaking the fist is a process of worshiping the Buddha. The monks meditate in order to accumulate merit and shake their fists at the enemy of the Buddha. "Practice hard" Its a pity that today, they themselves have become Buddhist heretics. Perhaps because they still have some shame in their hearts, they locked the boxing secret book of worshiping the Buddha in the pagoda not far away and never read it again. If this boxing technique can be passed down to you again, I believe even Master Xianfeng will feel happy. Lan put the thread-bound book into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Subsequently Ashina Isshin and Kurokasa followed him to move old Robert''s body out of the temple. Together with his armor, he was buried on the mountain outside the Xianfeng Temple building. ??The Kurokasa no Tanuki did not follow Lan En and Ashina Isshin down the mountain. For him, there is no difference between the mountains and the mountains. After he returns the Immortal Sword on his back to Henruo Miko, he will also leave the sad place of Ashina. When they fight together, they can trust each other, and when they see each other again almost forever, they can walk freely and naturally. As Lan En walked down the mountain, his expression finally changed from serious and cold to his usual gentleness. ??He took the trouble to pester Ashina, asking him to demonstrate other techniques of "Wuxin Ryu". ?That move [SecretIssin] is really handsome and powerful, and it completely hits Lan Ens sweet spot. "How many times do I have to say it! [Wuxin flow] is a concept! It is a concept that is unrestrained and integrates various moves! Can you stop thinking about learning specific techniques!" Ashina Isshin was very unhappy. He wanted to see a brand new [Wu Xin Flow] from Lan En, so he was not reluctant to hand over the moves, but what if the thinking of this good young talent was blocked? Lan En, on the other hand, is very eloquent about this. He also has something to say! I have no moves! "I don''t know any other moves except [Wei Mingren]! Nanman swordsmanship is all about calculation and prediction, and you know it too. If you want me to master it, you should support some ''fusion materials'' no matter what!" Ashina felt sorry for Hanako, but there was no other way. Lan En was indeed right. ?So he took back the scroll he had given to the witcher and added something to it. Lan En took a quick look and saw that it was a move called [SecretDragon Flash]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 274 return trip Chapter 275 274. Return trip By the time Lan En and Ashina Isshin returned to Pingtian Manor, everything seemed to be calm on the surface. Mt. Kumgang has already entered a closed state, and the flow of information is not smooth. And the four of them plowed the mountain without leaving any trace of chickens or dogs behind. Madame Butterfly was one of the few people who knew Yi Xin and went there to join in the fun. After seeing the old guy come back with a rosy face, she no longer asked any more questions. From her perspective, this was Ashina''s self-absorbed look at killing people. ??The day when the rift between the celestial spheres will reopen is gradually approaching, and the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck is already trembling occasionally. He did nothing else during this time, except to rest and study in the inner house of Pingtian Manor. When he is free, Wolf will spar with Butterfly on his orders. This silent ninja is also one of the top talents. Ashina Yishin also gave him some of his swordsmanship. The speed with which he understood it was as unimaginable as Lan En. Ashina Isshin seemed to see the demon hunter''s attitude that he was about to leave or travel far away, but Takeru had a free and easy personality, and would not mother-in-law at such a time. ?So these days, he just chatted with Lan En about the customs and customs of Weiming Country. The size is compared to the modern white snake lord, which is as big as a whole train. The rumored female warrior of the Collapse Canyon and Snake Eyes clan. The Bodhisattva Valley at the bottom of the Ashina Mountains, where monkeys can already use swords and guns The strange world is full of strange situations. ?Lan En was amazed when he heard it, but he had no idea of ??running all the way over to find out. ?Each world is a huge landscape that the locals will never see in their lifetime. ??He is just a stranger passing through, and he shouldn''t be too greedy for these wonders that even the locals have never seen. ? ? Another half month later, the witcher formally expressed his intention to break away from the employment relationship to Miko Kuro in the Hirata Mansion''s inner house, and Miko, who had expected it, also formally agreed. Under the local etiquette, Lan En became an unemployed traveler again. ?According to the Ashigaru who patrolled the edge of Longquan River, this man was wearing Nanman armor, with medium-long silver hair, and a handsome and enchanting appearance. In the afternoon of the same day, he appeared at the water drawing point of Longquan River. Simply clap ten with both hands, pay homage to the river, and then go up the mountain. ?At that time, there was a rumor from a woodcutter that a strange scene appeared in the bamboo forest on the mountain. When people cautiously groped over, there was only a small patch of abnormal ground, as if blown by a small whirlwind. Nothing special after that. ??A Ming countryman and Nanman swordsman who shines like a shooting star, but fleetingly disappears. This superposition of identity and power seems to be in line with Wei Ming''s aesthetic taste. Portraits and writings depicting witchers began to circulate vaguely. The trend of the times is irreversible, Ashina will eventually be surrounded by the inner government. ??Ashina Isshin knew this, the current head of the country Genichiro Ashina also knew it, and even Miko Kuro of Hiratenso knew it. ??But Okokuro''s foresight and the entanglement of his fate made his vision no longer limited to one country at a time. He must cut off his noble identity called "Royal Son" and cut off the chain of this curse. The little people have already paid a consciousness for this. But fortunately, the taciturn ninja would never betray his master along the way. ??He will use the wedge ball in his hand to fulfill his master''s wish. If the wedge ball cannot be done, there is a more suitable and blood-red knife. The Immortal Slash [Weeping Tears], and the fate on the blade, have been borne by others. ??When the wolf walked into the ruins of Xianfeng Temple that had been occupied by sporadic bandits, rang the bell in the thirty-three halls, and entered the hall of illusion. ?A short winter melon-like man with a black iron hat on his head. The ninjas of Ranpo who had met him at Hirata House a few years ago shared with him their experience in dealing with strange gatekeeper apes in the illusion corridor. ?These experiences are much more effective than the vague words of the monks in the hall of illusion. After confirming that the wolf had accepted the Immortal Slash and was able to use some of his supernatural powers freely, the Kurokasa ninja breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if my wish had finally come true, and someone''s instructions had been fulfilled. ??He followed the wolf out of the illusory corridor, and left Ashina surrounded by mountains without a trace, never to be seen again. ??The difference in air pressure caused by the intersection of the celestial spheres stirred up a layer of lake water on the large marble floor of the Temple of Dagon. ?Lan En staggered a little when he came out this time. ??The ''temper'' of the Celestial Sphere Intersection Crack is a bit hard to figure out. Last time, he was able to bring a packhorse from another world and walked out smoothly, pulling gold coins and keel bones. But this time, he was alone as if he had been thrown into a drum washing machine. ??A witcher is no different from a drunk who has drunk too much, his steps are sloppy and messy due to a temporary disorder of brain function. ?Even when walking, you can turn the exclamation mark into a question mark. Its a good thing that he didnt get any high-value items that were large or heavy from another world this time, otherwise he might not be able to get them back. . Even if you want to carry your reward safely in the future, you have to get the magic package quickly. In a daze, Lan En was still complaining about his poverty situation. The work I am doing now is quite high-end, and I am directly working under a conceptual **** on a business trip to a different world. The problem is that high-end work requires high-end equipment support. The more you earn, the more you spend. Lan En came back this time and did not see the lady in the lake. He confirmed this by looking around after taking a two-minute break to regain his normalcy. Its normal to think about it, a concept **** should be really busy. Except after Lan En went to another world for the first time and confirmed his safe return, a relatively stable process has been formed. There is no need to keep an eye on it all the time. To be honest, Lan En is a little regretful in this situation. Its not that I cant see the naked goddess, its just that I miss the super-fast transportation of a wave hitting the lake shore directly. He saw the boat he had come from on the shore of the shallows of Black Tern Island. It seemed that several months had passed. There were even corpses of lake crabs that had been eaten and were sun-dried into shriveled, calcified hard flakes on the boat. Its winter. ??Dark clouds rolled over Lake Vizima, blocking the sun. The water of the lake turned a dull color and continued to get colder. ??This small boat seemed to be well taken care of, and Lan En thought it might be the nymph lady who had been trying to ''eat'' him. ??As a messenger of the conceptual god, he has to drag an ordinary small fishing boat to a dry shore with his own hands. Thinking about this, the gods and messengers of this world have always seemed very down-to-earth. Lan En turned the boat over with one hand, pushed it into the lake, and drove towards the dark water. The forty-minute water voyage will not be any shorter just because Lan En has learned more Eastern martial arts than before. ?At the small port in the village, Lan En drove back the fishing boat that had been missing for several months in the eyes of the fishermen who had seen ghosts. He first walked to the tavern in the village as he always did. ??And when he just walked to the door of the tavern, he saw a beautiful mare with bright coat and smooth muscles standing in the stable before he entered. ?The exquisite decoration and fine stitching on the saddle all show that this is not a precious horse that should appear in the village. A charming female voice with a lively girlish voice was chatting with Berengar in the tavern. ?Lan stood outside the door of the tavern, smacking his lips, feeling a little embarrassed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 275 Meeting in the pub Chapter 276 275. Meeting in the pub This hesitation and hesitation did not linger in Lan En''s heart for too long. ??The young witcher shrugged and opened the door of the tavern. It seems that in recent months, this tavern has received many distinguished guests that it should not have had the opportunity to receive, thus making the tavern owner make a fortune. ??The wooden door that still leaked air from the joints of the wooden boards when Lan En first came here has been replaced by a one-piece heavy wooden door. Heres a bottle of rye vodka, ice, dont mix it with water. ?? Lan En said hello to the bartender who was cleaning glasses behind the counter, and walked towards a table by the window of the tavern. Although it is already winter when there are few travelers, Darkwater is one of the few villages around Lake Vizima that has a passenger ship route to the capital Vizima. Therefore, the businessmen wearing simple cloth hats, tights, and low-quality furs, the bards who still wear various bright bird feathers on their hats in the winter, and the local villagers who have idle time still make the atmosphere of the entire tavern Create a lively atmosphere. ??The wooden walls of the tavern are hung with dry but still colorful garlands and flower chains to show their belief in Meritelli. The warm tones of candlelight, the steam from the food, and the aroma of wine give people a feeling of warmth and peace of mind. The singing of the bards and the sounds of people talking made Lan En''s entrance inconspicuous. ?At the table by the window, a red-haired woman who was still dressed lightly in winter and highlighted her good figure was sitting with her back to Lan En. As Lan En approached, the pendant around his neck began to sway. He was sure that this woman must have a beautiful magic talisman that she could wear in winter and maintain her body temperature. ??Berengar, who was sitting opposite her, was listening to her talk, but he was mainly bored and crushing the grilled fish on the plate with a spoon. As the heavy armored footsteps approached, the old demon hunter glanced up alertly. ?Then, that bored but unwilling expression suddenly burst into laughter. Aha! Look! Look! Our great hero is back. ??The woman opposite Berengar turned around suddenly, so hard that the bench under her **** tilted. The red hair that was scattered around her face calmed down after a while of shaking, not blocking the delicate face with the charm of a woman and the vitality of a girl. ?Triss Merigold, advisor to the Temerian royal family, and a popular political upstart in Vizima. ??She was sitting in front of Berengar and chatting casually, but in fact, the expression on her face was exactly the same as that of the old witcher. A sorceress who has political ambitions and hopes to realize them through her own efforts and influence. Talk to an old demon hunter who left his profession because he was afraid of fighting. There is nothing in common between them. Even if they only count their ages, there should be several generation gaps between them. It was only because of their mutual friends that they sat together regularly. If Lan En could describe the awkward atmosphere Your good friend brings over a friend you dont know. Then while the three of you were playing together, your friend went to the toilet.'' Belonging sounds extremely uncomfortable. For Berengar - Lan En''s arrival saves everything! Oh! My dear Berengar, if you ever make fun of me again, Im going to kick your **** with this boot! ??The young man spread his hands, first smiled slightly at the red-haired sorceress, and then spoke to Berengar in a high tone. ??The old witcher immediately drooped his mouth like a bull terrier. ??I originally stood up to greet him happily, but I sat down again halfway down the road. Did you go to the world of poetry this time? The bards who sang love poems were not as numb as you just now. Damn it, I got goosebumps! Lann crossed the bench and sat carefully next to Triss. The sorceress'' eyes had been fixed on him ever since she found him. Ahem, huh. This is an adjustment. The place I went to this time also specialized in language learning. I just changed my language habits. Its normal to use too much force. That would be the best, otherwise I would have to shake three times to say a word to you. ?Berengar looked Lan En up and down with his long face, making sure that this guy was not missing any arms or legs, and laughed out loud. The armor on his body has even been professionally cleaned and maintained. It can be seen that he is doing well even in a different world. ?His body has grown a lot, and his height is estimated to be 1.95 meters. Even for his age, he is growing up too fast. Because he is not only growing taller, but the muscle dimensions of his entire body are also increasing proportionally. For every centimeter in height, several kilograms of meat and bone will be added to the weight! ? Judging from Berengar''s professional blacksmithing perspective, his armor is already a bit restrictive. ??The old witcher looked at the sorceress next to Lan En and drained the glass of wine in one gulp. Tsk, now is not the time for outsiders to stay here. Its getting late, I should go back ??The old demon hunter felt that he was very discerning. After all, when Lan En came back from another world for the first time, he behaved very well. ?For this purpose he won himself a room in the tavern for a period of two years. How about saying that the dean of Arethusa is very wealthy! How about he, a mutant with no stable income, waits for someone in this village? But this time, before Berengar could finish speaking, Triss, who was sitting next to Lan, interrupted him first. Its still noon, Berengar. While speaking, Triss''s eyes were still facing Lan En''s side face. Is this how you dealt with Margarita last time? After saying this, she looked away with a half-smile. ?Berengar scratched his chin and sat back on the bench with some embarrassment. Oh, so Im taking the initiative? Use an affirmative sentence, Berengar. I understand, its just me taking the liberty. Triss nodded with satisfaction. Dont worry, Lan En. I wont eat you, and I wont sleep with you. I saw that the tips of your ears were red just now. "Margarita is a good friend of Yennefer, and I am also a good friend of Yennefer. If you establish a relationship with her, then I will wisely keep a distance. At least until the two of you officially get involved." "Although Foltest hinted to me that I hope I can maintain some relationship with you beyond friendship, but **** Foltest! Who does he think I am? A woman standing on the street?" "I want to use physical pleasure to get close to you, why not let his daughter come? Shit!" ??The sorceress said very firmly. To be honest, her mature and lively temperament makes her look pleasing to the eye even when she curses. ?Berengar curled his lips vaguely, indicating that he had never seen such a situation where nothing happened under the scorching eyes. ??On the other hand, Mr. Lan, a simple young man with his first love, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his originally slightly restrained sitting posture. ??The old witcher looked at it for a while. ??You dont really believe it just because she said that, right? ? You are really a chick! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 276 reproduced successfully Chapter 277 276. Reappearance successful ?Berengar is a demon hunter who is energetic due to hormonal mutations. When Lan En met him for the first time, he used his wages as a dock laborer to meet his physical needs. In his long life, he has eaten and seen it. ??The old guy didn''t believe at all that this sorceress, whose eyes were burning, could "keep her distance" as she said. But look at Lan Ens expression! He believed it! He really believed it! At the wine table, Triss changed her dull and awkward mood when she and Berengar were sitting alone. She used her clear voice like an oriole to describe Vizima''s current situation and changes to Lan En. Foltest is having a headache due to several border disputes with neighboring countries. Stetsar''s men were a little restless, but they were directly suppressed by the king''s backhand. ?Berengar looked at the royal sorceress consultant who would ride to the Dark Water regularly, and felt that even her facial features seemed to be alive compared to the previous days. very good. The old witcher was more certain of his judgment. ?Happiness between men and women is such a thing. Dont expect to be able to control it when the atmosphere comes. In this regard, the boy in front of me is still a fool, but I believe he will mature soon. "why are you laughing?" ?Lan raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to ask Berengar, who was holding a wine glass and smiling strangely. ?Berengar covered the lower half of his face with a drinking gesture and answered in a low voice. Nothing, nothing. I just suddenly felt that when your Xiong School was training you, it didnt seem to be very comprehensive. ??Lan Enxin said you are not talking nonsense? My knowledge of alchemy, curses, and monsters is still a lesson from you. In the subsequent chat, Triss indeed stopped staring at Lan Ens side face. And she also distanced herself from him to prevent her body from accidentally touching him and causing some magical ''reaction''. ??And after another round of drinking, he left the Dark Water on horseback and headed for Vizima. Youve been laughing ever since, Berengar! You havent even stopped. After the sound of Triss''s horse hooves went away, Lan looked at the old demon hunter in front of him with determination. Hey, I just returned from a dangerous trip to another world, and you treat your friends and employers like this? Whats so funny? ??The old witcher never took the big wooden mug of beer from his mouth, and now he spoke in a husky voice. I thought of something happy. Pfft! Okay! Dont look at me like a scumbag! This is the first time since I met you that I feel less like a loser! Dont try to take away this fun from me! ?Berengar said categorically. "You have to experience this for yourself and gain knowledge! Without this kind of experience, you will regret it in your future life! Remember, young demon hunter. This is the teaching given to you by the elders." ?? Lan En didnt really want to get to the bottom of it, so he sneered and said nothing about it, easily breaking the old demon hunters good sense of self with his backhand. Failed. As an elder who teaches others, you need to add an attributive in front of itfailed. Mentos presented a batch of special fireworks effects on Lan En''s retina at the right time, with two big words in the middle, "Explosive Kill!" I have to say that biological intelligence is becoming more and more popular. ??But Berengar has long since died and is not afraid of boiling water. I, a demon hunter, am already working as a laborer to earn overtime pay. I still care about what you say? With your face, physique, and magical reflexes, you will have a lot of fun in the future! The sorceress''s fight is guaranteed to be more exciting than the knight''s novel! With the attitude of waiting for good things to come, Berengar only felt that the Kaedwen stout mixed with water in the cup was a bit clearer. "Okay, we won''t joke around now that Triss is gone. Come on, I''ll show you the goods, Mr. Employer." ?The big wooden cup banged on the table, and the old demon hunter stood up confidently. ?Lann also remembered that when he walked into the rift where the celestial spheres met, Berengar was almost complete in re-engraving the Valyrian steel. A few months passed, and he must have achieved results. After all, when he talked about his blacksmithing skills, he always said, "Even if we include the dwarves in this world, there are few blacksmiths who have been working on blacksmithing longer than me." Lan En also drank the remaining half of the bottle of rye vodka in one gulp. ?The cold high-altitude wine passed through his throat, and it was only then that he could feel his own hot body temperature through the contrast. The high body temperature without discomfort made him feel better when drinking cold drinks. Huh~ lets go. I learned a lot of powerful new things in this other world this time, and the ordinary half-hand sword is a bit out of place. The Valyrian steel has been re-engraved, just in time to change my equipment. ?Berengar is full of confidence: "Your investment is definitely worth the money, don''t worry." The two walked out of the lively tavern. As soon as they opened the door, the hot air in the tavern swirled out from the crack in the door and turned into a white mist visible to the naked eye in the cold air. ??The villagers of Darkwater have accepted Berengar''s existence. With Lan En''s investment, he occupied half of the blacksmith shop in the village, as well as the equipment. as his workbench. ? Lan En followed Berengar in, and saw the old demon hunter taking out a standard-sized steel ingot bar from the bag on the ground, smiling and gesturing at Lan En. Whoops! Lan Ens slender and neat eyebrows couldnt help but raise, and he whistled. This pattern is so beautiful. ??The steel ingot in Berengar''s hand has the same pattern as the dragon bone dagger blade on Lan En''s waist. Water wave-like pattern, the black part is like deep black smoke. Dont just look at the pattern, look at the quality. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked very confident. Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist and pulled it on the steel ingot with the back of the knife. After a sound of steel friction, the area where it came into contact with the back of the knife was placed in front of the cat''s eyes and looked at carefully. Sir, using the limit of your vision as an observation standard, this steel ingot is no different in hardness from Valyrian steel. In other words, this is a Valyrian steel ingot. ?Mentos analyzed it through Lan Ens eyes, and Lan En nodded clearly. You did succeed, Berengar. Congratulations, you have made a kind of steel that has never appeared in this world. A Valyrian steel ingot of this size would be enough to buy a small castle in Arya''s world! Because there, this is not only a weapon base that can be handed down from generation to generation. The weapons it makes are symbols of noble blood and family. For this symbol, a large number of nobles are willing to shed a lot of blood. But when technology crosses the world, the process of reproducing it becomes not very difficult or expensive due to the different knowledge in each world. ?According to Berengar, the cost of such a Valyrian steel ingot of the standard size of the Temerian Blacksmith Guild is around fifty orens. Compared with the magic-blocking gold refined into ingots, it is twice as cheap! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 277 Here comes a giant sword! Chapter 278 277. Here comes a giant sword! Come, tell me. What sword do you want? ?Berengar said with confidence. He is a master blacksmith who specializes in making swords. When Valyrian steel was initially successfully reproduced, he had already made a standard Valyrian steel sword for Lan En. ??But now the young witcher said that his requirements for the sword have changed, so he would like to get a new one. Anyway, he paid for the materials, and Berengar was confident enough in his craftsmanship. It was originally like this Can you tell me again? ??The old demon hunter pulled a long face and looked at Lan En in front of him as if he was looking at a fool. ??Has this little knights story got into his head? The blade is one and a half palms wide and the total length is at least 1.8 meters. If a sword like this wants to maintain structural stability, the thickest spine must be at least one knuckle thick! Do you know how much it weighs?! "Even if it''s Valyrian steel, this is at least a few dozen kilograms! There are no knights carrying such giant swords to fight with each other anymore, such a brainless protagonist!" Even mutant humans like demon hunters, whose muscle tissue has become more durable due to the mutation of potions, are constantly pursuing lighter and stronger armor and equipment. ?Who wouldnt be happy if the equipment could be made lighter? But from Berengar''s point of view, Lan En''s current request seems to have no practical value at all except for sensationalizing the plot. The silver-haired young man was standing against the wall of the blacksmith shop, playing with the Valyrian steel ingot in his hand. He acted very calmly towards Berengar''s expression of "Is his brain burned out?" A warrior''s pursuit of equipment must always match the situation in which he uses the equipment. In this world, demon hunters and warriors really dont have any use for giant swords of this size. Because most of the enemies here can be scraped to death with standard hand-and-half swords, coupled with sword oil, alchemy bombs, and magic potions. ??But Lan En''s situation is different from that of the demon hunters in this world. His working environment is basically not in this world. The long-term cooperation from the Lady in the Lake means that most of his battles take place in a different world where there is no intelligence or data at all. ??After the experience of using Old Robert''s sword in Xianfeng Temple, Lan En felt that there was no way to take advantage of the professional pertinence of the witcher when there was a lack of intelligence. Use powerful and powerful heavy weapons to directly smash large enemies and enemies with tenacious vitality in the first wave of contact! Chop it into pieces! ?This combat idea seems to be more advantageous. And whether it should be said or not ??Crush the enemy with a giant sword, it''s really! So cool! "Just make it for me, Berengar. You also know where I am going. The guys I have to deal with cannot be seen from local perspectives. The combat needs are all different." ?Lan spread his hands to explain. Berengar also nodded and accepted this statement. Oh indeed. You are the one who fights in other worlds, and you are also an expert. If this is the combat requirement you have thought about, then I will do it. But I guess only a demon hunter like you can use this sword. ?? Now, when saying that Lan En is a "witcher", Berengar, an old man from the Wolf School, is a little afraid to use affirmative sentences. Tsk, even if you use all the Valyrian steel ingots for this sword, it wont be enough. I have to start with the steel-making step. "The steel-making process is troublesome? Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry to use it. Just give it to me the next time I enter the rift where the heaven and earth meet. In this world, an ordinary-sized sword is enough. How much more do you need? I''ll do it first. Leave it to you. The long-faced old demon hunter scratched his neck in distress. "The raw material of Valyrian steel is ordinary iron ore, which is not high cost. But I estimate that you have to give me five hundred orens. The main reason is that I need to buy monster materials that contain magic power. The magic power in these things is the key. " ?Lan En was thoughtful, tossing the standard steel ingot in his hand. The five-kilogram large piece of iron was like an Oren coin. "Contains magic power. In other words, things like water ghost tongue and water ghost brain are not qualified. It has to be something like the resentful spirit dust." Not every organ of the monsters in this world contains chaotic magic power. ??Water ghost tongue and water ghost brain, these are just ordinary biological tissues. The dust of the vengeful spirit after the vengeful spirit has been destroyed, and the water essence in the body of the swamp witch. These are the materials that contain magic power. ?Thinking of this, Lan En glanced at Berengar vaguely. The old demon hunter suddenly became excited. Hey! Dont look at me like that! I dont know how to bleed blood to make a sword! Thats too barbaric! By the way, the flesh and blood of demon hunters also contains a small amount of magic power. After all, the magic power they use to release their seals is stored in their bodies. Cut~ ?Lan En tilted his head and snorted dissatisfiedly. ??There is really no pursuit of the swordsmith, there is no romance in making swords with blood. ?Also, as a working person, you dont even have the awareness to bleed your own blood to save costs for your employer. How bad! ?Berengar was itching to see it, but there was nothing he could do. After all, working for Lan En was so delicious. Be able to do your favorite blacksmith work, and the pay is much higher than that of ordinary blacksmiths. In these days, no one would ask a cat-eyed mutant to blacksmith, no matter how good his craftsmanship is. "Okay, when I get to Arethusa, I will remit 600 oren to you through Vivaldi Bank. Just be prepared to check it. It''s the dwarf bank in Vigimari." "It''s a little difficult for the witcher to enter Vizima now. Foltest''s guard named Vernon Roche is still alert. He is a good player." "Just don''t go in. The remittance of six hundred oren is enough for Vivaldi Bank to send a salesperson to wait for you outside the city, and it doesn''t take much trouble." ?Berengar nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll have no problem. I''ll start work right away. Basically, I can design the sword shape you want in the next few days. Hey, after I made this drawing, people who didn''t know thought I was illustrating a storybook. Lan En automatically ignored the other party''s complaints and said, "Leave it to you." With a wave of his hand, he turned around and left the studio in the blacksmith shop, returning to the tavern. ?Berengar was left alone, with a look of eagerness on his face. He began to put out pens, paper, and drawing tools, preparing to design a huge sword that had never been used in actual combat. ?Lane spent the night repairing in Margarita''s long-term reservation, and the next day he mounted Poppy again and headed towards Gos Velen. ?Berengar has taken good care of Poppy in the past few months, but after not seeing him for a long time, this good horse of Kaedwen blood has become a little tired of life. ?But its not a problem, its quite docile. ?In winter, the damp swamps of Velen become even more oppressive with the cold. After riding for several days, Lan En returned to the city on the west coast of Velen at dusk. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 278 Morning Exercise Finance Chapter 279 278. Morning financial exercises ??Lann stood on the terrace of Arethusa College early the next morning, wearing regular clothes that conformed to the aesthetics of this world. ??The top button of the linen shirt Margarita gave him seemed to have been deliberately ripped off, so that he could not completely cover his angular figure. The lower body is a pair of tight breeches and leather boots. Last night, when Margarita was choosing clothes for him, she wanted him to wear the kind of palace tights required for solemn occasions. ??But Lan En always felt that when he put on that thing, it was estimated that even if he squatted down and prepared to attack, the fabric under his armpits and crotch would be torn apart. When the sorceress saw this, she did not force him to wear those very restrictive clothes. Anyway, she prepared a whole wardrobe of men''s clothes for Lan En in the dean''s bedroom. She completely respects the witcher''s aesthetics and habits, as well as his rapidly growing figure. Rather than saying that these restrictions made Margarita feel the joy of designing and dressing up. As for the clothes you bought but never used? ?In this port and trading city, no one has ever heard that the famous Margarita Laux Andrea cared about clothes. Arethusa is a large castle built on a huge reef in the sea. It is connected to Goth Velen through a wide but short sea bridge. The castle built according to the terrain has a complex three-dimensional spatial plan. ?For example, the terrace where Lan En is now is a large platform suspended in mid-air. Below is the sea spray hitting the base of the castle. The young witcher did not hold a sword. His heels did not touch the ground, only his toes were used to stand. Breathe long and long, and the chest bulges and calms down regularly. At the same time, it could be clearly felt that his body was undulating in the sea. It seemed that as he breathed, his body''s buoyancy changed in the air. ? Lift his legs high and jump high on the spot. Lan En, wearing regular clothes, took off like plucking onions on dry land, and could already reach a height of about four meters with his hands. [Light Body Technique] standard training completed, completion rate 88%. ? Mentos intelligent voice was accurately implemented after Lan En gave an evaluation of this training. If you compare your current skill level with the wolf, it is already 30% of his level. You are making rapid progress. Because winter has entered, the biting sea breeze has begun to ruffle Lan En''s silver hair. He raised his hand to tuck the hair that flew into his eyes, his expression was calm. "Wolf is a genius ninja. I rely on the ultra-high blood oxygen levels provided by my two hearts to barely maintain this practice progress. But to be honest, even if I practice to the same level as Wolf, [Light Body Technique] cannot become My main fighting style. He is not a ninja after all, and he cannot give up armor that can greatly increase the fault tolerance rate when facing unknown dangers from another world. As for the [Light Body Technique], even eight hundred bhikshunis who have practiced it for who knows how many years only dare to perform it wearing loose cloth monk robes. "Either I can enchant the armor with runes that can make it lighter, or I have to wait until I advance the Space Marine surgery all the way to transplanting the [Third Lung], and the extraordinary breathing efficiency of the [Third Lung] will greatly increase my power." brick." Lan En curled his lips and muttered. Light Body Techniqueis to use breathing and strength to change the buoyancy of the body in the air, achieving the effect of lightening the body without weakening the body weight and basic strength. Third LungThe breathing efficiency that far exceeds the limit of mortals is indeed possible for Lan En to wear a suit of heavy armor but be as light as a swallow. Mentos immediately established two task goals in the system and gave prompts after measuring them. Sir, [Third Lung] is still too far away based on our current progress. But armor enchantment is a very feasible option. You are now at Arethusa Academy. Speaking of this, Lan En''s originally calm expression immediately turned bitter. First of all, he is not a player who likes to spend time and resources on transitional equipment. In the past, he tended to upgrade faster in the game, and then think about equipment matching after reaching the top level. I always feel that it is too tiring to spend time on equipment that must be replaced sooner or later. ??Although this armor is the advanced bear school armor obtained from Bordon, his height is already two meters taller now. ?Bordong is only 1.9 meters tall. After a while, this armor will definitely need to be modified. ?Perhaps in the future, he will also start collecting higher-level equipment blueprints for demon hunters to deal with the unpredictable and hierarchical dangers in other worlds. And secondly. Enchanting isnt cheap either! ?Lan En slapped his forehead, his tone almost sighing. As a magic craft, enchantment cannot be compared with the most cutting-edge technology such as magic wrapping, but a complete set of armor will cost four to five thousand orens no matter what. "This is not a technology prepared for ordinary warriors or lone wolves like demon hunters. This is a converter prepared for those knights and famous knights. It allows them to have a channel to convert money into combat power." ?? Lan En estimated that if he were a well-known knight whose equipment was all carefully enchanted, a fully armed and well-prepared demon hunter would feel uncomfortable in front of him and want to die. ??The former Earl of Stesa was able to set himself up, but he was not a nobleman known as a warrior. He had no need to go to the battlefield, and he never expected that anyone in the world could break through the defense of his manor alone. So he put two hundred warriors in the manor and a sorcerer butler, and thought he would be safe. ??But after the night when Lan En became famous as [Lord Hunter], the demand for enchantment technology on the mainland was just like the order quantity for magic-blocking gold, rising steadily and being in short supply. What Lan En did deeply affected the consumption tendencies of the nobles, and then affected the consumer market of the entire continent. The nobles hold the vast majority of the wealth on this continent. When they, as a whole, make trendy consumption, the movement and influence are not small. The initiator of the turmoil in the commodity market is still covering his face and sighing at his own "poverty". ?The Mentos in the brain cannot empathize with you. As a biological brain, it only hopes that the subject can maintain sugar intake so that you are not hungry, and is completely indifferent to other things. ?But fortunately, the feeling of "lack of money" is only a temporary constraint in the eyes of capable people. Lan En felt that he was a capable person. He actually has a preliminary idea to improve his long-term financial situation. ??The witcher quickly adjusted his mood and returned to his morning exercises. He will later start practicing the "Senhoji Boxing Secret Manual" given to him by Kurokasa no Tanuki. The air hammer technique in this set of boxing inspired him very much. Among the fists and kicks with oriental characteristics, his punches and kicks can explode the layer of air originally wrapped on the surface of his fists and kicks every time they are in place. Go out and create an extra shockwave. To outsiders in this world, this technology that can mobilize, compress, and release air seems almost like magic. ?At least in the high-level dean''s room in Arethusa, Tisaya always thought that the demon hunter had developed a variant of [Alder''s Seal] before using her own perception. The delicate, regular and meticulous eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the weather-beaten but already beautiful eyes remained motionless. The knowledge of another world really makes me feel strange. ?Normally, Tissaya, who lives a very regular life, would stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and relax while looking at the sea after dealing with official duties. But usually I will sit back on the chair exactly at the five-minute mark. But now, she had been watching the witcher on the terrace for half an hour. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 279I have the recipe Chapter 280 279. I have the formula By the time Lan En completed all the morning exercise plans made by Mentos, his linen shirt had already been wet with sweat. Mentos monitors Lan En''s physiological values ??in real time, and it can control every training plan to the point where Lan En''s current physique feels exhausted. Fortunately, it is not an emergency now, otherwise Mentos would have a short-term sprint plan that relies on the ultra-fast recovery power given by the [Second Heart] to carry out intensive and high-intensity training. ?Its designed job is to strengthen the learning and expansion capabilities of interstellar humans, and it is easy to carry out such a plan. Wait until Lan En returned to the dean''s room, opened the door and went in. ??In this luxurious and elegant room, fine-pinned curtains are drawn under the midday sun, turning the dazzling sunlight into ambiguous light. ? Lan Ens steps were light enough without any deliberate control. ??As he stepped over the messy clothes on the floor, he took off his sweat-soaked shirt and walked towards the bathroom. Its already noon, Rita. How can the dean of a magic academy be so free? From the soft velvet bed behind him, there was a whimpering sound from someone lying down and burying his head in the quilt. Margarita was lying on the bed with only a black gauze on her body. The sweat she shed in the morning also made the layer of tulle stick to her body, revealing the flesh color and outlining the peach-like plump peaks below the waist. Oh, nothing happened! Tissaya will take care of it quickly. I just need to teach on time and take care of the students. ?This sorceress, who is not interested in power but only cares about the students and luxurious life, sees her position in the academy very clearly and is very free and easy. She is completely enjoying the position of "nominal dean", and as an easy-to-satisfy salted fish, she has no desire to jump or stand up. Wow. ?Lan En opened his mouth and sighed. I dont know if Im sighing at the wonderful scenery on the velvet bed, or Im sighing that a person like Tissaya can teach such a salted fish. ?Although Tissaya has no interest in power, she still pursues magic and maintains the authority of the academy. It wasn''t until the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom that the beautiful body on the bed froze for a moment. Then with an expression that was unclear whether it was nostalgia for the soft bed or anticipation of what was going to happen later, she got up and tiptoed towards the bathroom. . Hmm? I remember you were very tired in the morning. Its really tiring, but I cant help it ??Lan En''s process of just rinsing it off was originally prolonged due to accidents. After lunch, Lan En and Margarita sat in the dean''s office. On Tisayas table, even the dinner plates she used were neatly placed. ?Seeing the two people coming in from the door, the former dean waved his hand gently, and the tableware he used disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he had returned to the college kitchen. ?She demurely wiped the non-existent stain on her mouth and glanced up at Margarita, who was half lying on the cashmere bench as soon as she entered the door. You arrived at the office an hour and a half later than usual today. Rare, Lan En found Margareta, who has always been with Tishaya, and at this time, she actually took a sense of sitting subconsciously. Like a student caught by the teacher. You are no longer a newbie, Rita. Having fun is what mages deserve, but at the same time, it is the mages responsibility to make unremitting efforts in pursuing magic. Of course, teacher! With a subconscious move, Margarita was even addressed as a student. ??She quickly picked up the parchment scattered on the low table in front of the cashmere bench. There were many geometric images and algorithmic formulas written on it that Lan En couldn''t understand. Looks like a piece of magic research that Margarita is pondering. Unlike Tissaya, a warlock who has spent a long time building herself into an almost all-rounder, Margarita''s talent in conjuration was due to her lazy attitude towards life and became the dean of Aretuza. main reason. The witcher stood aside and watched the interaction between master, apprentice, and colleague. ?His teasing and helpless eyes calmed Margarita''s tense body, which had been tense when facing the serious Tisaya. ??Then her mind recalled Lan En''s whispers with her in the bathroom. Wait, Tissaya! I have it here ?Margarita looked up from the parchment so suddenly that her brilliant blond hair briefly flew into the air. But when she raised her head again, she saw Lan En sitting leisurely in the guest seat opposite Tisaya''s table. ?Tisaya herself was not surprised at all. ?She just pinched her fingers between her eyebrows and glanced at Margarita''s plump and open lips. Rita. Every time Rita brings Lan with her, I feel like he is the dean doing the work. ??The witcher raised his forearm that was resting on the armrest and gestured with a smile.?????"I am not a warlock, I am still a man." No need to stress, I know. ?Tisaya moved her eyes away from Lan En''s smiling face without leaving any trace. Thats why I didnt just drown Rita in a bathtub filled with Dongzhidong red wine. ??The current dean guiltily buried his blond hair behind the parchment, while the witcher at the desk''s guest seat twitched the corners of his mouth and could barely maintain his bright and light smile. Dongzhidong Red Wine, the national treasure red wine of Toussaint, the country of knights. A bottle of red wine that is less than five years old and the weather is suitable for grape growth in that year is basically priced at fifteen florins a bottle. ?Converting Nilfgaardian florins to Temerian orens, this is approximately equivalent to one hundred and fifty orens. The cost of overhauling Lan En''s armor is only two hundred orens. A bottle of this red wine is equivalent to a whole set of light armor! ? Opening your mouth is to drown people to death in this kind of red wine. Do sorceresses have such luxury even when they say harsh words? ! Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, once again confirmed his poverty. Tell me, Lan En. Last time you came here, you found a pioneering path for our research. What surprises do you want to give me this time? ?Tisaya put her hands on the table and looked at Lan En seriously. The young man, who was shocked by the other party''s aura of wealth, pursed his lips to regain his mood. Thats right. Well, you said before that the market for magic-blocking gold, enchantment, hiring wild mages, etc. are all good now? Thats true, and its all thanks to your [Lord Hunting] action. Lan En nodded and continued. So suppose there is a metal ingot on the market now that has performance significantly higher than that of ordinary steel, but the cost is much lower than that of magic-resistant gold. What will happen to its market? ?Tisaya did not answer immediately, but stretched out her hand to Lan En. Steel from another world? Take it out and have a look. She has witnessed almost the entire development of human metallurgical technology. Whether there is a new metallurgical technology with exaggerated effects or not, she doesnt know, at least she has an idea. ??It is impossible for the steel in Lan En''s mouth to suddenly appear without any noise. Only the other world, this source can make sense. Lan En was already prepared to place the dragon bone dagger on the table from his waist. ??Tisaya skillfully pulled it out, beckoned and used the floating spell to get a sword from the wall behind her that was originally crossed to decorate the wall. She scratched the surface of the sword with the back of the dragon bone dagger. Clear scratches were left on the surface of the long sword, but the back of the dagger was intact. ?Tisaya nodded with a relaxed expression. It seems that this kind of steel is just an ordinary thing. She sheathed the dagger again and handed it back to Lan En. ??The witcher looked at her expression, and his heart skipped a beat. ? No way. Is the performance of Valyrian steel so unsightly? The sorceress rearranged her hands on the table. "This is good steel. How much do you have? Arethusa can eat it all." In stock? I dont have much, just a few steel ingots. Tisaya frowned: "Then you want to enchant weapons in Arethusa and then auction them off as high-quality weapons?" How can I not say it? Lan En scratched his chin in confusion. I dont have it in stock if you want it, but I have the production formula for this kind of steel. Yeah. Tisaya nodded casually at first. ??Then he seemed to suddenly react, and suddenly raised his head to look directly into Lan En''s cat eyes. On the delicate and serious pretty face, the red lips slowly opened. ".Um?!!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 280 business cooperation Chapter 281 280. Business cooperation ?Tissaya de Veris, who has always been calm and unfazed by changes, is known in the wizarding world for her morbidly rigorous attitude. ?At this moment, he slightly opened his thin lips, which was rare, and looked blankly at the witcher across the table. ?After a long while, she blinked and forced her expression back into control. "Well, the market for blocking magic gold, enchanting, and hiring wild mages is good. The main reason is that the sense of crisis among the great nobles drives them to upgrade themselves or the guards around them. The metal you brought has different properties. There is no doubt that it is superior to all known steel billet types now, and it will definitely become a hot commodity if it starts to enter the market. " ??Tisaya first answered Lan En''s question based on the market information he had. But as she spoke, she still glanced at the witcher suspiciously. Did you really get the formula? Was this metal artificially processed? ??Tisaya does not doubt the witcher''s ability or character, but doubts ?Does he know what the concept of mastering a high-value metal formula that has never been seen before is! ? Even if this metal is just a raw material that has not been forged or polished, it is estimated that it can defeat all the finished swords currently on the market! ??And if the cost is only half of the standard magic-resistant gold ingot, and the supply is sufficient, this will be a product that can make waves in the currency market across the continent! ??This kind of product has another proper name to explain it in Lan Ens home worldrevolutionary product! At the northernmost point of the continent, there is a country called the "Kingdom of Kovir and Powis". This country is now the richest country on the continent, but basically every household in their territory has a miner. ?So when people see a man from Coville or Powis on the street, there is a high probability that they will not go wrong by calling him "miner". They dug out 80% of the gold currently circulating on the market, and three-quarters of the in-demand commodity gold came from there. ??Although the land on the mine cannot grow food, the cost of living in the kingdom is prohibitively high. A shoe shiner has to pay hundreds of marks in advance to join the shoe shiners union. But there is no doubt that these rich minerals have made the people there extremely wealthy. ??Following the turmoil caused by Lan En, the market expectations for the magic gold have soared, and Kevir''s wealth has also increased with the shiploads of ore leaving the port. ?? And if the metal Lan En brought was really artificially processed, and he mastered the entire process formula It is equivalent to having a technical core that can become a pillar industry of the country! The wealth contained in this is immeasurable! Even though Tisaya has lived for more than four hundred years and has almost watched human beings develop to this day, she has never seen this situation at all. ?Lan En leaned back on the chair and nodded in confirmation. "This is the metal formula I got from the other world when I arrived last time. It''s just that when I came back, I was so focused on our crystal cultivation project that I didn''t say hello to you in advance." "This is true." Tisaya touched her chin rarely, her eyes still a little blurry. Okay, I accept the reality. I can also feel a little bit of what you are thinking. ?Tisaya recovered from the shock, and after thinking about it for a moment, she understood the reason why Lan En came here. He is just a witcher. ?Although he is strong, he is always alone. But business is not something that one can handle alone. Initial investment, finding raw material suppliers, promoting products, contacting buyers, and spreading channels require a huge network of relationships to play thoroughly. Especially when it comes to a revolutionary product with huge profits. ??If Lan wants to profit from this metal, he must find qualified collaborators. Aretussa College is the perfect choice. To use the concept of Lan En''s hometown world - he has the technology, but commercialization requires bank loans and the bank''s network to connect the industrial chain. "To be honest, this technology is not only led by me, but this kind of steel uses a spell during the ore refining stage. This spell was analyzed and completed by Margarita, Aretuza Academy and herself, so naturally Enjoy the power to profit from this knowledge. ?Tisaya nodded reservedly and dignifiedly. I have never doubted Margaritas talent for conjuring. Of course she can do it. So, I understand what you are thinking. I would like to formally inform you, does your steel have a name? Tisaya took out a piece of paper and started writing on it with a quill pen. Suddenly she raised her head and asked. Lan En simply stated his name. Valyrian steel. "Okay, "Valyrian Steel Production Technology", this project will be handed over to the Arethusa logistics department to explore commercial feasibility, and a preliminary letter of intent for cooperation will be drawn up after the discussion is completed." After Lan En announced his name, Tissaya wrote the last few strokes smoothly. In this way, a document that is popular on Aretusa campus can be entered into the copywriting library of the relevant unit. ??Tisaya stuffed the document into the envelope, wrote the document''s business classification in cursive calligraphy on the envelope, then dripped fire paint and stamped it with her coat of arms. In order to avoid possible dissatisfaction between you and Aretuza in the future regarding business matters, I want to inform you in advance, Lan En. ??The witcher nodded with a natural expression. It was a beneficial choice for both parties if the partners calculated the accounts in advance, and he had no objection to it. ?Seeing Lan En nod, Tisaya continued. "This is a big thing, and the technology is amazing. You only provided the technology, and this technology has the huge contribution of the current dean of Aretuza, so your best case scenario can only be in the future shares It accounts for 30%. Of course, this is a metallurgical technology that can bring a wave of wealth. Even 30% is enough to tempt most kings in this world. You should not have to worry about the expenses in your long life in the future. Can you accept this? If not, then I will destroy this document. Lan En spread his hands indifferently. I can totally accept that. ? It only provides technology, and even the technology is not completely independent. It can be regarded as "assisted research" at most. It is good to get this share. "It''s not just a matter of shares. There is a high probability that the reputation of this technology will not be given to you. Because the current sense of crisis among the nobles is caused by you. If the production technology of this metal is marked with your name, then Definitely dont think about selling it. When Tisaya said this, she looked at the witcher more seriously than when she was talking about shares. ? Judging from her last experience of cooperating with Lan En to promote the crystal cultivation project, she felt that this demon hunter was different from most idiots in the world. He is proud of and cherishes his wisdom. Under his approachable appearance, he firmly believes that the value of his wisdom is extremely precious. In other wordshe has a lot of academic pride. A kind of arrogance that few people notice, that seems to appear in the bones. Dont worry, Tissaya. ??Unexpectedly by the sorceress, Lan En behaved very freely. "Metallurgical technology is not an academic field that I am dedicated to. I just took the lead in this technology and brought back some information. I don''t care about the authorship of the technology at all. In fact, after you gave me 30% of the shares, I will also give half to the master blacksmith who finally reproduces the sample." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 281 letters Chapter 282 281. Letter I hope we have a pleasant cooperation. Yes, hope. ?Tisaya stretched out her hand from behind the table, gave Lan En a brief shake, and then immediately let go, avoiding prolonged contact. Lan En left the dean''s office, and Margarita, who had her head buried in her chest and wanted to sneak away with him, was forced to sit on the cashmere bench again by Tisaya''s emotionless eyes. Facing the pitiful big eyes of the current principal, the witcher deliberately lowered his eyes when closing the door to avoid looking into his eyes. ??Tsk, tsk, tsk. He didnt want to stand here and be scolded by Tisaya. It wasnt until the witcher walked out of the office that Tissaya withdrew her stern gaze from Margarita. Let the current deans head be raised from his chest. "You helped him perfect the spell to cast this metal. That was at least two or three months ago, and as the abbot of Arethusa, you never mentioned it at all during this time." Disaya stopped looking at Margarita and returned her gaze to the pile of documents on the table. "We once wanted to recruit a trustworthy academy hunter for the academy to become the strength and deterrence of the academy. I ask you to ''tie'' this high-quality demon hunter. But you don''t feel that you have fallen into too deep a trap. Are you done, Rita? ?Margarita seemed to have returned to her school days at this time. As long as Tisaya didn''t stare at her, she could always relax and be happy. She hit her back **** the cashmere surface of the bench, her chest swayed violently, and she smiled. "I can''t help it, Tisaya. You know, I am a sorcerer who relies on passion and talent to cast spells. Calmness and rationality are always in my mind, but they have never been the master of my mind." "And our original decision has brought considerable gains to the academy, not losses, right? The crystal cultivation project you were dedicated to achieved a breakthrough after he joined, and now he has sent another golden egg. The goose. "There is no possibility or necessity of conflict between Arethusa and a lone witcher, Tissaya. Our interests and paths can be consistent. In this case, it doesn''t matter how deep I sink." I have more experience than you when it comes to falling in love. ?Margaritas fingers were entangled in circles on her hanging blond hair. ?The movements are boring, but in terms of expression, she is very persistent. Love requires dedication from both parties, and maintaining a good relationship between Aretuza and Lan En is my contribution. People are the sum of all social relations. ?Margarita is the current dean of Arethusa who is in love with Lan En. She is determined to maintain cooperation and convergence between her two social relationships rather than division and confrontation. ??Although there is no sign of confrontation now, she has begun to be alert at all times. ?Tisaya was silent for a while, and finally straightened her somewhat uneven lace cuffs behind the desk and stood up. Very good, Rita. Very good. "You finally have your own persistence and opinions. I taught you for decades without teaching them, and now you are self-taught on the witcher''s bed. So now." Disaya walked up to Margarita, her expression as dignified and cold as ever. "Do you want to join me and fulfill your authority as the dean for the sake of the hunters in our college?" Of course, teacher. Margarita stood up from the cashmere bench and straightened her skirt. "We''re together." ??The documents of faith that had been placed on the table flew over silently and fell into Margarita''s hands. The two of them walked towards the deep office area of ??Aretussa together. ???Everyone thinks that the classrooms in Arethusa are where the power of this magic academy gathers, but they are totally wrong. ?These inconspicuous places, even the clerk''s office of an ordinary trading company in Vizima City, are where the power of Aretusari gathers. Arethusa is a magical academy with lush branches and huge roots. Its logistics department is complex and important. Without them, there would be no luxurious life for the sorceresses in the academy, as well as expensive teaching materials. At the beginning of the establishment of this college, the accomplished witches began to exert their influence on their surroundings. But as long as there is a group of people, a circle will be born, and in a college, groups called academic factions will be born based on closeness and teaching relationships. Aretuza is really not small, which means that there are inevitably many factions in the college, and it is not a one-word hall that can do whatever the dean says. ? Tissaya and Margarita both know the value of Lan En. Yes, standing in the position of a leader of power, the only standard they can use when talking about a person is ''value''. ??But those groups of sorceresses who have little contact with Lan En may not necessarily look down upon a lone witcher. They are unlikely to accept that the next ''goose that lays golden eggs'' will be given three out of every ten golden eggs it lays. ?Tisaya and Margarita decided that, at least in this case, they wanted to make it easier for those in the academy who couldn''t accept it. ?Lann didnt know the division of factions in Aretuosa or the strength of each faction. ?Margarita didnt want to let these bad things bother him at all. In her mind, Lan En was responsible for dealing with the troubles in the other world, and then came back with weird other world specialties to fall in love with her. She provides Lan En with a gentle and comfortable haven in this world. What happened to the love brain? A woman of her status and status in this world is not qualified to fall in love? ! ?Lane, who returned to the dean''s room, began to write a letter to Berengar. In the letter, he told Berengar about the cooperation between Valyrian Steel and Arethusa College, and asked him to send a small sample of the freshly made steel to increase credibility. ?This letter will be sent by Arethusa''s messenger, ensuring it is fast and reliable. "The old man probably doesn''t even have the concept of ''steel industry'' in his mind. I guess he''ll have to wait until I tell him face to face before he will show that shocked expression of suddenly having nothing to worry about for the rest of his life. To be honest, I''m a bit looking forward to it. ??Lane recalled that Berengar once mocked the novice witcher''s expression for being confused after receiving a huge bounty. He was now looking forward to how "calm" the old demon hunter would be after knowing that he had become rich overnight. At this moment, the alchemy leather bag he had placed in the corner beside the bed suddenly emitted a soft glow. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and rummaged through the leather bag twice, and took out the shining cone-shaped crystal. As soon as I got the crystal, a female voice as clear and soft as a lake came to my mind. Good morning, my champion. Its already afternoon, maam. Lan En curled his lips and said, but the voice on the other end of the crystal was very indifferent. Oh, its morning here. The lady''s voice occasionally contained the sound of rippling water in the lake, and Lan En''s mouth twitched. OK, the concept **** could cross the hemisphere at will in the Middle Ages, which was magic. Are you disappointed that I didnt greet you when you came back, Lan En? The lady''s voice was filled with teasing, and the witcher sighed helplessly. "You know, ma''am. I''m not that kind of person. What are you busy with?" Oh, its nothing. There is a country here that sacrificed an evil lake **** with blood. I came over and killed him before he had a physical body. Hiccup! Didnt you eat Him? ! Does Cherry Mouth have such a big appetite? ! Even though the goddess even burped, Lan En was still a little choked. Okay, theres no need to say more about such a trivial matter. Im here to inform you of the next time the celestial sphere meets. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20220703213020719 for the 1,000-point reward! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! Thanks to Yao Puzhi, the sunset and the setting sun, for the 100-point reward that is always speechless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 282 long knife Chapter 283 282. Long knife ??The lady in the lake informed Lan En about the opening time of the next celestial sphere intersection rift, and asked him to go there on time during that time. ?Theres nothing much to say, after all, Im already familiar with the road. ?But in the end, Lan En did not forget to ask the lady to change Arondette''s shape. The giant sword ordered from Berengar is used to deal with large monsters and giant weapons. When dealing with humanoid creatures or enemies of similar size, Lan En feels that Eastern martial arts is really good. ? ? Using the game thinking of Western martial arts to match the high technical power of Eastern martial arts, Lan En felt a kind of excitement in his bones when exploring this path. ?He became more and more fond of the artistic feeling that emerged from the waving of this steel sheet. Dont change the format, its easy. What do you want? ? Lan En briefly described the knife-making style of Wei Mingguo. He was not a professional blacksmith, and there were many unclear words in the description. After a long while, the lady also shook her head after hearing this. Its just a single-edged long sword that can be pulled out of the scabbard smoothly, right? How about this? As the conical crystal spoke, the Arondette placed in front of Lan En was undergoing wonderful changes. A ball of water appeared out of thin air and enveloped the luxurious long sword. The long sword seemed to be impacted by an invisible undercurrent in the water ball and began to rotate at a high speed. ?After a spin that even Lan En''s eyesight couldn''t keep up with, Arondette reappeared and turned into a single-edged long knife with a gorgeous shape and graceful arc. ? ?The recurved handle is more convenient for cutting, and it is wrapped with red thread to prevent slipping. The blade is significantly wider than the katana, and the tip at the head is more like a spring sword. ??The golden runes on Arondette''s original sword remained intact. ??The weighted ball on the recurve handle is also a silver bear head that roars from three sides. "This is the style of the long sword used by the elves. How about it? Does it fit in the hand?" ?Lan En stroked his chin and looked at it. To say that this is the shape of a samurai sword is definitely wrong. But [Wei Mingren] is a free martial art, and its all done with a knife. And the aesthetics of this knife really hit Lan. Wei Mingliuand are meant to become your own personalized martial arts. There is nothing wrong with changing to a local sword according to local conditions! Thats it, its beautiful. Then leave it to you, Lan. I have to finish this side first. When Lan En put his hand into the water ball, the water ball surrounding the long knife disappeared like an illusion, and it was only at this time that the weight of the long knife was transferred to Lan En''s arm. Swing it a few times to take advantage of the grip, balanced center of gravity and blade edge. This is a knife that is almost perfect in terms of craftsmanship and design. The long-lived elves are also obsessed with art, and they have spent a long time cultivating their own forging techniques and aesthetics. ?This Elf-style long sword, Arondette, feels even better to Lan En than the Immortal Slash. ? Arondette''s own ''evil-destroying'' attribute, in Lan En''s view, is much more versatile than the ''kill the undead'' which is too targeted. ??This Arondette turned into a knife, the smooth and smooth feel made Lan En''s hands feel itchy. He came back to the terrace for morning exercises in the afternoon. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is now inserted into the waist in the position of drawing the sword to strike. The witcher''s blade brought up a "chichi" airflow during the dance. This was not a formal airflow blade skill, but it was enough to make people bleed when it scraped against exposed flesh. ? ?The basic [Ashina Ry] moves are smooth and natural in Lan Ens hands. This is one of the gains he and Ashina made from killing all the way. The old sword master''s fighting posture, which was like activated water, was recorded by Mentos for Lan En to observe and absorb nutrients from time to time. [Trek Streaming] is the belief in the water born in the water of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is the sword of water from the water from Longquan. Being able to swing a sword and fight enemies as freely as water is undoubtedly a manifestation of extremely high attainments. At the end of a set of [Wei Mingliu] basic training moves, Lan En unusually began to hold his breath and accumulate strength. ?Originally, the ultra-high blood oxygen content brought by the [Second Heart] ensured that his output would not decrease even if he maintained breathing. But now, he seems to be doing something that he feels unsure about, and he is holding his breath just to increase the chance of success. Finally, at the end of his breath, the demon hunter, who maintained his Iai stance, began to spin around. ?His body, which was gaining weight day by day, even turned a complete 360 ??degrees. Then, with the support of centrifugal force, his muscles, bones, breathing, and muscles were all affected. All the power in the body is integrated into a special force, and the hand holding the handle of the knife is opened at this moment! ??The sharp light of the sword burst out from the scabbard. After taking it out of the scabbard, it slashed from the upper left to the lower right, completing an Iai cassock slash! Hoo! ??The sound of the sharp sword swing turned into a rough roar under the fierce force! The air was compressed to a milky white consistency, and followed the blade of the blade to draw a fan-shaped trajectory in the air, which lasted for a long time. ??The fierceness of this sword is already more powerful than the [Special Skill: Ashina''s Cross Slash]. ??However, Lan En did not seem to relax after wielding the knife. Instead, he focused on the milky-white fan-shaped trajectory of the airflow. Less than half a second later, before the originally diagonally downward airflow trajectory, the air flow suddenly began to change dramatically! A vertical, larger air blade condensed out of thin air, and then cut directly forward! Stab it! ?This time, the normal sound of being torn apart by air blades could be heard in the air. ?The one move of Iai Kasaya Slash, and the subsequent straight airflow blade produced by the twisted air, combined together is what Ashina created with all his heart - [Secret Dragon Flash]. The terrace where Lan En practices is made entirely of marble and is ten meters long and three meters wide. ??The airflow blade brought up by the swing of the knife cut straight away from the end where Lan En was standing, but it disintegrated into an ordinary airflow after flying about three meters, losing its lethality. ?Lann took Arondette back to his waist and stared at this scene with his mouth smacking. That old guy Ashina Isshin was so fierce when he was young? He said that when he was thirty-seven or eighty-eight, the air blade of [Dragon Flash] could cut all the way to twenty meters away! "Sir, a normal male''s body function is at its peak in his thirties. It is not impossible for a sword master nourished by the water of the source to be able to do this. Your body is only nineteen years old now and is still growing at a rapid rate. Long-term. And the movement you just performed was not perfect, even on a technical level." Mentoss analysis is as sharp as ever. ?Lann had no objection to this. The move he mainly practices now is [Dragon Flash]. Although he had seen the actual combat process of [Secret Isshin] at that time, the super-speed sword-drawing and slashing was so fast that even Ashina Isshin suggested it. Don''t be so ambitious yet. ??The old sword master created it when he was young, and the [Dragon Flash] that dares to fight hard and fight hard is more like what he should learn at this stage. ??Having tried [Yixin] in private, and after drinking a bottle of [Swallow] to repair the torn muscles in his hand, he said that he always listens to advice. Dragon Flashis also handsome and pretty good. Good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I made a mistake in publishing at the scheduled time last night. Anyway, I published two chapters today, which together still totaled 6,000 words! (Confirmed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 283 News from Vesemir Chapter 284 283. News from Vesemir In the next few days, Lan En continued to practice in the morning, and became proficient in the Eastern martial arts brought from Ashina Country. ??"Xianfengji Boxing Secret Manual" has also improved by leaps and bounds under his continuous practice, and his body flexibility and movement accuracy have made great progress. In the past, his muscle tissue was strong and solid, but with the natural development after the implantation of the gene seed and [Second Heart], he was almost unable to hold each other''s hands from behind. ??But after practicing the boxing techniques of Xianfeng Temple, there are some fist and foot movements similar to yoga, which greatly improved his physical ability. I have also mastered the technique of using my body to hit the air hammer, but the only one recorded in the record is the "Sen Peak Bodhisattva''s Kick". Looking at the description in the record, it is similar to Ashina Isshin''s "Wuxin Ryu", which belongs to after the concept is clear. Self-generated moves. It will change according to personal perceptions and habits. ??He hasn''t practiced enough yet to make this move his own. ??However, after practicing this boxing technique, Lan En felt that the leader of the Lone Shadows might be a monk who returned to secular life from Xianfeng Temple. Gu Yingzhong''s physical skills overlap too much with the pre-movement of [Xianfeng Bodhisattva Kick] [Xianfeng Kick]. In the afternoon, Lan will immerse himself in the library of Arethusa. He is also continuing to develop knowledge of the crystal culture program. ??Although there is already a growth agent extracted from the dragon bones of Alia''s world, and the shipment rate of this extraction is still very high. ??But Lan En, who has an interstellar level of biochemical knowledge, knows that this is a ''shortcut'' that is advantageous through magical means. ?To completely overcome the repopulation of highly differentiated cell tissues, he must have a more in-depth analysis of human body mechanisms and biochemical knowledge. ??This is not only to better train himself in the future to transplant organs needed for Space Marine enhancement surgery, but in the process of abandoning magical techniques, the normal knowledge he accumulated can also be used to cope with the exam to unlock Mentos permissions. Biological Intelligence Brain is now gradually increasing with the establishment of Lan En, such as the analysis of [SecretOne Heart], data simulation during scientific research, and increasingly complex physiological state monitoring. The computing power of Mentos is under the current authority. Approaching the limit. ? Lan En wants to improve his intelligence level, and unlocking the authority of his brain is something he must face. ??And to be honest, Mentos human-computer interaction interface now still has a sign saying Knowledge Level C Elementary School Student, which makes Lan En feel super eye-catching. ?Margarita has been spending more time with Tisaya these days, and Lan En doesnt know what they are busy with. ?Only at night, the headmistress of the magic academy would return to her room to absorb the good mood and ''energy'' from Lan En. ??The witcher once asked what kept her and Tisaya so busy. She answered like this. "I can''t tell you, dear Lan En." The body soaked in the tub lazily stretched and stretched, and said to the man standing by the tub. This is a problem with the internal management of the college. If I tell you, it is not a negotiation to solve the problem, but a coercion. Do you understand? "Although those people are not against me, our relationship is still colleagues and partners. We are people with related interests and have to work together. We cannot treat them simply and roughly like enemies." So, just leave it to me and Tisaya and dont interfere. Okay? ? Lan En nodded in understanding. No one could have expected how big of a trouble this would be before personally dealing with management issues within a huge organization. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children gave him this insight. As a leader, Margarita told him not to interfere, so he had better accept the advice. Oh, thats right! In the mahogany bathtub, hazy smoke rises from the hot water. Margarita''s body was soaked in hot water, and only her head and two round, snow-white ''hills'' were exposed above the water. Her hand stretched out from the water and rested on the edge of the mahogany tub. It was smooth and moist. "You once said you wanted to find an old demon hunter named ''Vesemir'', right?" After hearing this, Lan raised his eyebrows with interest and sat down at Margarita''s dressing table. on the seat. ??This respected sorceress is proud of her appearance and figure. She will always reapply her makeup after taking a bath after Lan En messes up her makeup. So the dressing table is placed not far from the tub. One of the great pleasures of a witcher is to take a bath and look at Margarita''s back sitting on the chair. "Yes, I''m looking for him. But you also know that I don''t have many friends, and they are not spread widely." You are still too young, and it takes a long time to accumulate connections. So I asked people from the college to pay attention to you before, and now I have a reply. Tsk, the stall is a big trouble, but its really easy to do. Lan En smacked his lips first and sighed. "What''s going on with him now? I told Berengar that I wanted to receive more systematic knowledge training as a witcher, but he said that without his consent, Kaer Morhen would not accept me." Our schoolmate who serves as a royal advisor in Brugg, Faniel, told me that this old witcher with rosacea was summoned to the court by King Wenslav not long ago and assigned him some tasks. What mission? Is the palace counselor so unspecified? Please, Lan En! The blond beauty in the tub gave Lan En a rolling look. "Do you think any of the sorceresses would pay attention to a witcher? Especially when he is old and has rosacea. Fanel is busy enough just fighting for power in the court. Oh no, she doesnt have time to care whether a demon hunter comes to Brugg to kill a griffon that robbed farmers livestock, or to clean up the demon spirits in the royal cemetery. ?Lan En raised his hands and smiled to signal his surrender. Okay, okay, I know very deeply how precious and rare the favor of the respected Ms. Margarita is. "It''s good that you know." The sorceress''s blond hair was tied up, and as she shook her head proudly, a strand fell and stuck to her slender, white neck. Early tomorrow morning, Poppy will put on his saddle and rucksack, and go to your witcher master to get a letter of recommendation. Why do I feel like you are urging me to leave quickly? Lan En tilted his head and asked a little puzzled. He feels that he has performed well during this period, no matter what the occasion. ?Margarita turned to stare into his face, making a sullen face. Im just chasing you away. You remember Molly, right? The apprentice who came over this morning to use levitation to clean your room? Hey! Ive only met her a few times! Its not my fault that she wanted to take the clothes I changed! "hehe." ??The sorceress is smiling but not smiling. "Anyway, before these little Bitchis can''t control themselves, get away from me! You don''t expect to test your resistance to magic by using your body to withstand the infatuation spell, do you? Apprentices practice this move Deco is generally good. Facing Margarita, who had gathered a ball of psychedelic pink magic in her hand, Lan En said that he had always been good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 284 Brock Leon Chapter 285 284. Brock Leon Early the next morning, Lann dressed neatly and rode out of the gate of Aretussa on the equally prepared Poppy. A heavily armed and muscular warrior walked out of the sorceress''s academy. This made Lan En receive meaningful looks from many residents of Gos Velen when he walked out of the stone bridge across the sea. ?It probably means, Look, those sorceresses finally freed this poor guy. Poppa''s footsteps are light and easy. As a war horse, it has been too idle during this time. You can still jump now. ??Lan followed the horse''s footsteps and controlled the ups and downs of his body''s center of gravity, while patting Poppy''s neck with his hand. "Wait until my new sword is in place. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how can your little body and bones hold up?" Lan''s current weight is at least thirty kilograms heavier than before. As a tall horse, Poppai can still afford it, but when Berengar''s equipment is released, even a war horse of Kaedwen blood will probably not be able to travel long distances efficiently after adding at least dozens of kilograms of weight. It will become unsightly. ?Margarita originally wanted to open a portal for him and Poppy, and her alumni in Brugg could serve as a backup. But Lan still rejected the proposal. In his own words: That thing will make your mind confused. I hate not being able to control my body. If its not necessary, I think its better to ride a horse. The balance senses in the warlocks'' brains seem to have been modified by chaotic energy, and they will not react much when entering or leaving the portal. But it is also possible that they are used to it. After all, dizziness is a small price to pay compared to mobility that is far ahead of its time. ? Lann planned to go south from Gos Velen, along the edge of Broklon Forest, through the two countries of Sidaris and Verden, and reach Brugg. The reason why the north is called the Northern Kingdoms is indeed because this land is too divided by various countries. Lan En rode a popper on a dirt road outside the forest. ??The sky is cold in winter mornings, and clouds of white mist will come out of the nostrils of people and horses as they breathe. ??Lane wafted out of his nose a little thicker than Popeye, because his body temperature was higher than that of the war horse. The branches and leaves in the forest evaporate water vapor at night, which is condensed on the surface by the temperature and turns into frost. A misty cold mist shrouded everything, letting the breath of people and horses blend into it. Lan En''s eyes, which were glowing slightly under the shadow of the hood, remained motionless, but he had already heard the sound of bodies rubbing through the branches and leaves in the forest beside him. It was quiet in the morning, so the witcher''s hearing was also very keen. ?That is the tree spirit, an intelligent race that has lived in the Broklon forest since ancient times. ?If Lan En were asked to describe it, he felt that these creatures were like nymphs living in the forest and using leaves, bark, and animal materials. All members are female, with graceful and strong figures, and grass-green skin. Poupais listless hoofbeats paused. Lan En patted its neck, "Hey, you obviously slept well last night! Don''t be lazy for me. Huh?" Its not that Poppy is not used to running long distances after a leisurely life, but in front of its horses hooves, there is a human corpse displayed in the middle of the dirt road. The winter temperature inhibited the spread of the smell, which caused Lan En to not notice it at all when he was distracted. The witcher sat on the horse, somewhat silent. ??The warm life of living in the dean''s room in Arethusa for a long time has always surrounded him, almost making him forget what kind of world this is. Now, a long journey to find someone has brought his thoughts that were flying to the sky back to earth again and returned to reality. ??This is a magical Middle Ages where ordinary people can die at any time. Lan En shook his head silently, dismounted and approached the body. ??It was a middle-aged man with a beard, dirty and grassy body, and a frozen expression of horror on his stiff face. A clean arrow. ?Lan whispered to himself. ?The straight arrow penetrated from the eye socket and penetrated the skull cavity, leaving the deceased unable to react until death, let alone suffer. The tail feathers of the arrows are the bright feathers of pheasants, which are glued together with gum. With a "whoosh" sound, the arrow pierced the air. Then there was a "bang" sound, and the arrow pierced into Lan En six steps away, lying on a piece of rotten wood on the ground. Lan En looked over calmly. In fact, an arrow had been inserted into the rotten wood. That''s a warning. Warn outsiders not to enter Broccolion. The forest does not welcome humans. Royal messengers, lumberjacks, and farmers are all not welcome. ??This dead guy did not heed this warning, or was confused due to panic. He threw his logging ax towards the forest and nailed it to the trunk of a tree. Then there was an arrow in his eye socket. The dryads are always very accurate. Lan En could see the shadowy tree spirits in the forest, raising their bows and aiming at him. ?He remained silent and just dragged the body of the deceased to the roadside in a direction away from the forest, tidied it up for him a little, and then rode away. Witchers should hunt monsters that harm humans. This is what the theory and stories say. ?All these scenes look like cruel and savage tree spirits, killing woodcutters who work hard in the hope of providing for their families. ??But Lan En did not have any murderous intention towards the vigilant tree spirits in the forest. Benefiting from the concepts he was taught early on, Lan read a lot of history books in Arethusa. It is clear that the humans in the north landed on the northern continent in a large fleet after a celestial sphere converged. Today, what attitude has the human race, which has become the dominant force on the continent, taken towards the tree spirits, the aborigines who live in the forest? The kings issued a decree offering gold coins in exchange for the scalps of the dryads. ??This kind of clearly announced bill even made Lan En think that he had traveled through time again and arrived at the American continent during the American landing and development period. ? Human kings are eager for the timber and minerals in the primeval forests. In the name of civilization, they send notices to the indigenous people and ask them to quickly vacate the place. The tree spirits will never abandon their homeland and let the few survivors live in the "protected areas" established by humans. ?So they picked up their bows and arrows and started killing people, but the kings would not come to cut down the trees themselves. The tree spirits only killed the farmers who were working hard to support their families. Then hostility and hatred spread not only at the top, but throughout the country. Vendetta, then reciprocal retaliation, and then reciprocal retaliation led to excessive retaliation. Even the most authoritative historian at Ossenfurt University cannot figure out who made the move in the first place. In the whirlpool of hatred, the source has long been entangled. Ethnic conflicts have always been one of the most complex and difficult to resolve. ?There is no simple and clear standard of good and evil that Lan En likes. Both sides have committed behaviors that are disdainful to intelligent creatures, and it seems that they will continue to do so. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Yuan Xian and Husky for the 100-point reward in the battle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 285 Cormorant Curse Witcher Chapter 286 Chapter 285. The Cormorant Curse the Witcher After dealing with the body on the road, Lan arrived at a small place called Hamm in Verden in the afternoon. ??The witcher stopped Popeye in front of the tavern, dismounted with the already emptied supply bag, and prepared to fill the water bladder, as well as bread, cheese, roast chicken and so on. Pushing open the spliced ??door with steam coming out from the cracks in the wooden boards, Lan En walked in. The tall figure is not eye-catching because everyone wears bulky clothes in winter. Lan En only had Arondette on his waist and his eyes were hidden under his hood, so the drunkards in the tavern didn''t notice that he was a mutant. Theres something here. Forget it, lets get something a little stronger first. The owner of the tavern is a man with a rag on his shoulders that is starting to shine with black oil. He is currently serving three tables of drunkards in this tavern alone. He shrugs indifferently. As usual, he placed a small wooden cup the size of a tiger''s mouth ring, then took out a half-full glass bottle from under the counter and poured out the strong-flavored liquid. The vodka I brewed myself is perfect for keeping the cold away. ?Lan En held the wine glass with three fingers and raised it slightly toward the boss, then emptied the glass in one gulp. After swallowing, he let out a breath of alcoholic breath from between his teeth. Huh-how far is it from the border with Brugg? ??The tavern owner took back the cup Lan En had used, poured water into it and shook it dry before placing it upside down on the table, waiting for it to dry. "We have baked apples, cold bread that can be reheated, carrots, potatoes, and if you can afford it, I can get you a grilled fish. From here it''s two and a half days'' walk along the forest and you''ll be there. Arrived at the border checkpoint. ??The boss answered Lan En''s two questions at once. ??The witcher''s hood moved up and down, and the thick arm armor exposed under the cloak made the boss look slightly sideways, but he didn''t have any further reaction. The current situation is turbulent. It is strange that there is no one who dares to go on the road alone these days. Its just that this persons equipment is a bit better today. ?Its not like Ive never seen him open a tavern on the roadside. Put everything that can fit into the bag, fill the water bag with light beer, and Ill eat the grilled fish here, thank you. Mr. I got two silver coins in total? ?Lan En''s politeness made the boss look at him again in surprise, and later even said the honorific in an uncertain tone. ?Seeing Lan En''s leather gloves holding two dim silver coins on the table, he quickly started preparing to start the meal. Theres room over there, sir. Please dont mind those drunks, they wont get in the way. Of course, I dont care. With that said, Lan En had already walked to the seat, gathered up the hem of his cloak, and sat on the bench. ?These drunkards who start drinking in the afternoon are all nearby farmers. Winter is the slack time for farming. They either go out to drink every day or beat their wives until they scream at home. ?These people really won''t cause any trouble, but if they see Lan En''s cat eyes when they are drunk, they will probably become a little confused. ? People with low status will feel even more excited and superior than the gentlemen when they see people with a lower status than themselves. A witcher is a person with a low enough status. ??Although Lan En can knock down the entire tavern with one hand, what''s the use of it? The perception of people with long-term inertia will not change just because of a fight. Have you heard? A drunken farmer smiled and said to his companion. Our Miss Eliza thought of a way to save her brother again this time. She wanted to knit a sweater out of nettles and put it on her brother. "Is Sir Fresnet still saved? How long has he been turned into a cormorant? It must have been two years, right?" "He deserves it. Who should he sleep with? Sleeping with a witch? Let me tell you, there is a curse in the witch''s vagina! If a man sticks it in, it will be bad! As long as you dare to leave her, you will turn into a corvette the next day. " ??The comments that came out of the farmers'' mouths were harsh and explicit, and full of absurd imagination, which made Lan En cough immediately. He felt that Margarita should not give herself such a curse. ??The curse that turns people into cormorants. Hey, if there were no warlocks or demon hunters, the remedies in folklore would probably not be able to cure Sir Freixnet in his lifetime. Amidst the lively discussion among the farmers, grilled fish was served. Lan En took a fork and began to split the white meat on the fish bones. The boss brought an extra glass of light beer, and then returned to the counter to fill his supply bag. The farmers on the table behind them became more and more energetic during the discussion. A nobleman was cursed to turn into a waterfowl, and his sister tried her best to lift the curse. This was a great conversation piece in the boring medieval countryside. At least at this moment, Lan En could already hear doubts coming from the table behind him. It is said that Sir did not become a cormorant, but was cursed to become a swan. Witches are also women, and as long as they are women, they always prefer white swans to cormorants. ??The farmer at the same table who told the story at the beginning quickly changed his story after a period of self-doubt and said that he had turned into a swan. It seems that this statement can make the whole story more vivid and romantic. For the sake of the smoothness of the story, and in order to attract more eyeballs and listeners during storytelling, storytellers have always been willing to "appropriately adapt" the facts. Just while eating fish, Lan En witnessed the birth of a rumor. ??He should not only laugh but also feel sad for this knight. In short, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The knight''s sister tried to use country legend methods to lift the curse, but it was mostly in vain. Curse should be left to professionals, such as warlocks and witchers. Information that becomes "rumor" in the process of dissemination will cause great trouble to the person who solves the curse and increase the difficulty out of thin air. ?Lan En quickly finished the small grilled fish, took the bag of supplies packed by his boss, and was ready to set off again. After lift the cursing magic hunting business, he has not experienced actual combat experience for the time being, so don''t practice his hands on the Jazz. ?Maybe he wont even be able to act like a cormorant. ?Now, the young witcher can only pray in his heart that this knight will not die before the curse is lifted because of the parasites on the raw fish. But just when the young people were about to walk into the biting cold wind again, the farmers jokes entered a new stage. "Okay, okay, this fun is about to end. King Aiweier has had enough of the humiliation our Sir has suffered and the impact on the country''s reputation. For a rare moment of generosity, he spent a sum of money to hire a demon hunter. Lift the curse for our Baron Harm." The hunter? Who is that? "He''s a demon hunter, a fool. He''s a guy who specializes in lifting curses and hunting monsters." Oh! There was a sound of drinking wine, followed by a wine burp. "Hiccup-then they are quite nice!" "Okay? What a fart! You think they mean well, but they want a lot of gold coins and your children! They are all monsters. Monsters kill monsters. The guy who works with King Aiweier is said to have grown breasts. White hair! Cat eyes! Its so chilling! ? Lan En opened the wooden door of the tavern for a moment, then walked out normally. ?His silver hair, which shimmered in the light, slipped out from the hood of his cloak. Come with us? There are three demon hunters, Verden and Brugg? Lan En got on his horse and walked towards the most magnificent manor in the village. Under the hood, an interesting smile appeared on the thin and graceful lips. This is really lively. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 286 Geralt of Rivia Chapter 287 286. Geralt of Rivia Take it easy, Carrot. Take it easy, shh~ ?He has a vicissitudes of life but is still heroic and deep. His neck-length milky white hair makes him look a little sickly. He has cat eyes and a silver snarling wolf head necklace hanging on his chest. ?Geralt of Rivia, a witcher of the Wolf Faction. At this time, he was calming his horse. "Miss Eliza, could you ask your servants to put down the pitchforks? These things are not safe for living animals. The horses will be scared." He was making requests, but the face of this wolf sect demon hunter, like most people in this profession, remained unchanged. This is also the origin of the rumor circulating among the people that "witchers are a group of emotionless and cold-blooded killers". ??Farmers who are driven to death by monsters will be very simple and honest, but once the monster dies, this temporary simplicity will most likely disappear with it. ?Facing an emotional demon hunter, farmers will not be stingy with a few pitiful expressions and a few words of moral kidnapping. Just to escape the balance of the demon hunting commission. Most witchers will learn Geralt''s current cold expression within a year after completing training and actually entering the industry. ?This expression can save the witcher from a lot of trouble. ?Of course, the above professional dilemmas and sorrows are limited to ordinary demon hunters, and have little to do with a bear cub who can live in Arethusa College permanently. Put down the pitchforks, everyone, put them down! ??In the largest manor in the village, a pretty lady clutched the handkerchief in her hand and stuttered to ask the servants to calm down. After these servants temporarily retreated, she cautiously approached the witcher on horseback. This distinguished gentleman? You are ???Geralt not only had no fluctuation on his face, he was also very calm mentally. He knew very well how much panic his sickly white hair and cat eyes would cause to unsuspecting farmers. So he simply took out a parchment roll from the horse''s backpack and handed it to Eliza. "This has King Aiweier''s seal and order on it, please check it yourself. I''m just here to work according to King Aiweier''s entrustment. You don''t need to be so guarded against me." ?His voice is slightly hoarse, but has the deep charm of a mature man. The leather rubbed, and Geralt smoothly rolled off Carrot''s back. ??The Wolf School is an eclectic and comprehensive school. He currently wears a medium-weight armor mixed with leather armor and chain mail. ??It is incomparable to the Bear School, which can move dozens of kilograms of heavy armor, but such smooth movements still made the servants who were holding the pitchforks at him slightly stunned. Two long swords were tied to the side of the horse''s belly, with only the plain hilts exposed. He reached out and patted the restless mare again to calm her down. "Let''s make a long story short. I think the process of lifting this curse shouldn''t be too dangerous. At least it won''t make me need to draw my sword. The only important thing is that you have to give me information." "information?" ??The beautiful aristocratic lady clutched her handkerchief in confusion and repeated it. Yes, information. Also called intelligence. Everything is good. Anyway, you have to kill this cursed person. Fishnet, my brothers name is Fresnet. "Okay, you guys have to tell me the causes, consequences, and manifestations of Sir Freixnet''s curse, all in one detail. Only in this way can I find a solution." ??Geralt patiently explained to this noble lady who obviously had no experience with witchers. ?Even though most witchers have a cold face, this industry is actually a service industry. Patience with customers is as important a quality as professional skills. Who was he cursed with, what curse was used, why he was cursed, and where he often flies after being cursed and turned into a cormorant, I have to know them all. And the information must be true and reliable. Otherwise I have to say At this point, Geralt shut up and paused for a short while, as if to give the cursed man''s relatives some time to understand. Otherwise, I have to say, you may decide that becoming a cormorant is not a bad choice. He told a cold joke, but except for a servant who just held a pitchfork and made a "puff" sound, no one smiled at all. Instead, he looked nervous and worried. ??Geralt scratched his cheek when he saw this. Okay, he muttered. "This joke does go a bit cold." ??But the joke had a remarkable effect. ?Miss Eliza summoned many people who were idle in Hamm just to piece together a rough outline of the incident so that the witcher''s method of breaking the curse could be used. ?So in this cold winter wind, a lot of people actually gathered outside the manor to have fun. ??Although Geralt looked like a ruthless Scarface on the outside, in fact he was almost whistling in his heart. In the past, when investigating the situation of the mission, he had to stretch his legs, walk through the streets and alleys, and step on the cow dung and dog excrement in the village before he could find such a person in a dilapidated wooden house or a leaky tavern, and drink it. Not even a drunk insider. ?Then endure the other party''s bad breath, stammering, and assumptions caused by lack of knowledge, and get the information you want from the tiny clues. ?And now, people waiting for him to ask are queuing up. I have to say that the last time he was treated like this, he was helping Foltest solve the curse on his daughter. When working for the kings, you must be careful to avoid falling into some invisible political whirlpool. But on the other hand, convenience is really convenient. Okay, are you sure you saw Sir Fresnet having a tryst with a lady for a long time? Tui, of course Im sure! The farmer tilted his head, spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and then said loudly with a confident look on his face. I could even clearly hear how long Sir Sir was screaming when he stabbed the witchs a**! They always do things in the haystack near my house! Believe me, they are right! ?The vulgar shouting was greeted by a burst of exclamations from the peasant women, which were mixed with curiosity and desire for knowledge. ?At the same time, there was a burst of laughter from the farmers. ?These reactions made the person being asked look even more complacent. ??Geralt was unconvinced about this confidence. Im not sure its a witch yet. His voice was as calm as ever. But the person who was asked laughed. What else can she be if shes not a witch? Could it be that shes an honest woman? Lord Sir has turned into a bird! Do you understand? Maybe, Im just a witcher. very good. ?Geralt thought calmly. ?Things quickly progressed to the stage of lay people questioning experts. ??This is also a part that witchers are accustomed to. After all, this is a world where even the princes and nobles firmly believe that "turtle-shaped stones can invalidate magic." The more stubborn a person''s worldview is, the more difficult it is for him to accept a reality that he cannot understand. ?Farmers have a very simple world view, which makes them particularly stubborn. ??Geralt has become accustomed to "digging for gold" in the ocean of information. ??But after basically sifting through the testimonies of the onlookers, he still sighed under Miss Eliza''s nervous eyes. ??The witcher pursed his lips helplessly and looked at the noble lady. Havent you stopped the spread of rumors? I cant tell whether this information is true or false! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 287 Bear and Wolf Play Chapter 288 287. The play of bears and wolves Is the situation, the situation bad? The noble lady looked nervous, and it was obvious that she cared about her brother, but caring was of no use in many cases. ?Geralt was thinking carefully about his words so as not to make the young lady feel like she was the one doing something wrong. "Rumors distort the truth of the matter, those vital clues. All I can confirm from these villagers are things that are already well known: Sir and a woman are having fun, and then one day the woman disappears, and Sir turns into a slug Huh~" ??The cold-faced witcher sighed slightly. "To be honest, there are few noble ladies who are as tolerant as you. You allow the farmers in the territory to talk to their knights for so long without stopping." In fact, a normal lord would break several whips on his subjects as soon as rumors started to spread. ? ? lords with a more violent temper would erect several long wooden poles in conspicuous locations in their territory, and hang hanging corpses on them like wind chimes. ??Geralt couldn''t tell now whether his sigh was complaining about the expected increase in workload, or whether he was lamenting the rare kindness of this noble lady. He is not in a bad mood anyway. "Please let these villagers go back, Miss Eliza. I will conduct an on-site inspection directly, please." The milk-white-haired demon hunter was standing casually, ready to say, "Please take me to see your brother, the cormorant." ??But after his cat eyes casually glanced at the crowd gathered outside the manor, the center of gravity of his body immediately rested on the toes of his left foot. ? It seems as natural as changing postures after standing for a long time, but in fact, this is a standing posture that can start rotating, shifting, and swinging a sword at any time. In short, this is a battle-prepared posture of full alertness. There was someone in the crowd who caught Geralt''s attention. He is tall and strong, although among a group of farmers wrapped in three layers and three layers outside, he is not noticeable at first glance. But the witcher''s powers of observation are far beyond those of ordinary people. ?At a glance, he noticed an obvious sense of inconsistency ?That persons proportions are great. Even though he is wearing obviously heavy equipment and is nearly two meters tall, his body proportions are still unusually coordinated. Looking again, Geralt noticed the silver necklace flashing in the cloak. ?That''s a roaring bear head. ??The noble lady has never learned any swordsmanship. Of course, she cannot see the changes in Geralt. She just wonders why the witcher stops talking halfway. "Master? Master Witcher? What''s wrong with you?" "No, I just met a friend. Please let these people go home. I will go and catch up with that ''friend'' first." ?Miss Eliza stared blankly at the master witcher, whose cat eyes were staring motionlessly at somewhere in the crowd. Lan En walked outside with the dispersed people. Wearing a black cloak and a hood, he looked inconspicuous in the gloomy winter sky. ??This is the first master demon hunter he has seen besides Bordon. ?Berengar doesn''t count. That guy has been working as a laborer to earn wages for overtime for at least ten years. ??The milk-white haired witcher fit his understanding of a master witcher very well. Professional, calm, patient, and alert. The characteristics of the profession of demon hunter are vividly displayed in him. Even within the Wolf School, which has the most complete knowledge inheritance, this guy is probably the most outstanding one. ??And now, this outstanding demon hunter has stopped in front of him. In a narrow alley in the village, the witcher was standing against the wall with his arms folded, holding two swords on his horse''s belly. After Lan En entered the alley, he stood up straight and faced the young witcher. "This job has been taken over by me, from the Bear School. And I think the difficulty of this job is enough for a single demon hunter. There is no need to give out the bounty to people who come to help on their own initiative." ??Geralt''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in the alley. He had the charm of a mature man as always, but Lan En always felt it. ?This guy seems a little resentful? ?Hence, Lan En, who was told about the school of thought, simply lifted the hood on his head and asked bluntly. "Of course, the famous [White Wolf], master demon hunter. You can definitely deal with a mere curse that turns people into birds. But what''s the reason for this inexplicable resentment in your tone? If I hadn''t I remember wrongly, this should be the first time we two met." ??Geralt acted like most people when he saw Lann''s face for the first time. He was stunned, and then shook his head to regain consciousness. Lan En''s words made the corners of his cold mouth twitch slightly, and the resentment became even stronger. Yes, this is the first time in our lives that we have met, but the last encounter I had with the Bear School was not a pleasant one. Oh? How do you say it? Lan En tilted his head and asked curiously. It seemed that Lan En had no intention of causing trouble, so Geralt did not immediately put his palm on the hilt of the sword behind his back. Our expressions are to reduce trouble, but you are really emotionless and do not understand the ways of the world. "Last time I passed by and saw your people hunting a petrified cockatrice, I went to help. As soon as the animal lay down and its blood was still hot, your people took out the steel sword and told me that he was not invited. I''m participating in the mission, and the bounty is all his. Is it crazy for him to draw his sword if he wants to share it? I don''t want to share the money at all!" ?Lan En pursed his lips and smiled awkwardly. ??Geralt has a cold expression on his face while saying that others dont understand the ways of the world. This scene is much more interesting than his cold jokes. But the situation he described does not seem to be false based on Lane''s understanding of Bordon. The mutation formula of the Bear School, you are right to say that he has a brain disease. ??Although Lan En had no sense of belonging to the Bear School, he still had a badge hanging around his neck. Faced with a rather resentful Wolf School demon hunter, he could only smile. "But don''t worry, I''m not here to steal business. To be honest, I have just learned about curses, and I haven''t lifted any curses myself. Originally, I just wanted to follow you and observe the actual combat." As he spoke, Lann took out a shiny Oren coin from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and flicked it to Geralt. The Wolf Pie opposite raised his hand and caught it in his hand. He raised his eyebrows at Lan En in confusion. ?The young people smiled and spread their hands. "I''m different from the one you met. I''m familiar with the courtesy." Let me follow you and see a practical case of lifting the curse. I will help you if you encounter trouble. If you learn something, I will also give you some teaching fees. Isnt this a good deal? ??Geralt''s eyes moved back and forth between Oren and Lan''s face. In the end, he put the gold coin into his pocket with a strange expression. It seems that you are indeed different from most bear schools. The famous [Lord Hunter], the master witcher who slaughtered the entire Earls estate. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 288Stereotypes Chapter 289 288. Stereotype Oh? Am I a little famous too? As the nickname came out of the milk-white haired uncle''s mouth, Lan En couldn''t help scratching his neck. ??Geralt''s attitude relaxed a lot after accepting the Oren coin. Not because of money, but to confirm that the bear in front of him has normal human emotions and abides by the unspoken rules of society. This is much more reassuring than the ''old bear'' he met last time. Putting oneself outside the rules of society seems to be extremely cool in the eyes of modern people. But in the Middle Ages and before, most human gatherings would have a disciplinary measure - the punished would immediately become a free person without social constraints, and their political status would be the same as that of wild beasts in the suburbs. If he kills someone, he will not be called a "murderer", but will be the same as a beast killing someone. But at the same time, if a person kills him, he will also be regarded as hunting a wild beast. People will not trust wild beasts, and lack of trust will lead to expulsion and murderous intentions. ?Hence, people who obtain this kind of "free and easy" status will basically be killed by the crowd like hunting wild beasts within a few days. If you are not restricted by society, you will not be protected by society. ??When Geralt faced the ''old bear'', he felt even more uneasy than when facing a murderer. Because murderers kill for a reason, mostly for money. Who is willing to work hard when losing money? But Geralt, the bear sect who lost his feelings and did not abide by social consensus, felt that if he had stayed a little longer, the two of them might really have to lie down together. ?Geralt is confident that the one lying down will not be him. But again, what''s the point of fighting hard and killing people without getting any benefits? From that time on, Geralt had a very bad impression of the Bear School. Somewhat famous? You dont seem to have any knowledge of what you are doing. The wolf head necklace on his chest rattled as he shook his head. ??Geralt stepped on the wet and cold muddy ground and moved slightly closer to Lan En, but still kept a safe distance. "What you did affected the market conditions of magic-resistant gold across the entire continent. The sudden death of Count Stetha made the Nilfgaard Empire react violently. They invested a lot of resources into this great nobleman. In the past six months alone, , the number of border frictions between them and the northern countries has doubled. The nerves of the countries on the borders of Sintra, Bruges, and Livia are about to break." You seem to be very well-informed? By the way. Havent you asked for advice yet? Lan En smiled and stretched out his hand. The other person hesitated for a while, but finally took it. "Geralt. Geralt of Rivia. You don''t need to introduce yourself, Lann of Cintra. As I said, you are very famous. You are probably the most famous witcher on the continent." As for being well-informed? ??Geralt patted the two swords behind him. He was very considerate. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he did not pat the hilt of the sword, but patted the end of the scabbard at his waist. If you are looking for work on the north-south border, and suddenly find that there are a lot more commissions from ghouls, ghosts, and demons than usual, you can also feel that something is wrong. Understood. Lan En nodded. The two colleagues, who had initially established trust, walked out of the alley together while keeping a distance that would not alert each other. The corpses and blood of the border conflict attracted monsters. This is not difficult to understand, but why do you seem to be a careerist with ulterior motives and long-planned plans in your description? ?There was one witcher when he entered the alley, but there were two witchers when he came out. One has sickly milky white hair, while the other has brilliant silver hair like molten silver. Two strange and distinctive demon hunters soon caused whispers in the surroundings. But for people who work in this industry, people looking at them strangely is the mildest treatment. So neither Lan nor Geralt felt anything. "This is not my description, it is what most people who know about it think so. Are you living in seclusion in fear of crime during this period? Have you heard nothing about it?" Facing the curious eyes of the young witcher, Geralt turned his head vaguely and rolled his eyes helplessly. ??If Lan En had been in contact with Triss for a longer period of time, he would probably have caught wind of it. But Margarita was more interested in the party than the political situation. "Everyone is guessing who is the killer you are supporting. The one who is calling the loudest right now is Keville. Because they make the most money from the business of blocking magic gold. Provoking the conflict between the north and the south can also make them easily earn money at the edge of the world. A large amount of money is spent on arms, but there is no risk. Well, starting a war offshore and then reselling arms and supplies does sound like a good plan to make a lot of money. ?Lan grunted, his expression was very strange, because this statement felt a bit familiar to him. As familiar as trading your scalp for gold coins. But it seems like you dont believe this rumor. ?Geralt nodded calmly, saying that he would not jump to conclusions based on rumors. I dont think you were a hired assassin to disrupt the political situation. I think it was because Stassa blocked your way, and then you rushed in and killed him. "This is undoubtedly a prejudice, but I''m sorry. When I heard that you were a bear school, this was my first reaction." ?Geralt shrugged, and Lan pursed his lips speechlessly. ?Okay, the external impression of the school is that of a group of reckless people who have no emotional intelligence and do not abide by the law. Lan En, who has no sense of belonging to the school itself, has now become the benchmark for this stereotype. "so." ?Miss Eliza clutched her handkerchief and looked at the witcher who went out as one and came back as two witchers, a little at a loss. So, you can get the services of two witchers without the cost of upgrading. This will help increase the efficiency and success rate of lifting the curse. ? Lan En smiled and raised a hand to say hello and introduced the current situation to the customer. From the time when he negotiated business with the fishermen of Oriden, the young witcher had learned this skill without any teacher. ?It doesnt matter how you distort the original service content, anyway, you have to make the customer feel that they have made a profit! ??The noble lady looked at Lan En blankly, and then she didn''t know whether she understood or not. Her face turned red and her mouth opened slightly. Wow~ ?Hours in a low voice, and can''t help but step forward to talk. ??The cream-white-haired demon hunter twitched his lips and leaned directly between the two of them, looking like he could not wait to complete the task. Pushing Lan En who had just leaned against the fence, he walked out of the manor. "Okay, noble lady. We will go directly to your brother and work on undoing the curse. Please be patient." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 289 Curse Teaching Chapter 290 289. Curse Teaching Lann rode Poppy, and Geralt rode a mare called Carrot. After they came out of Ham, they planned to go to the lake to find the unlucky Sir Fresnet, and then get credible information directly from him. ? ?A single information channel will inevitably lead to one-sided and incomplete intelligence, but the remaining matters are the scope of services that witchers should worry about, so there is nothing to complain about. ? Lan Ens trip is not urgent, otherwise he wouldnt leave the portal and go ride a horse. The old demon hunter named ''Vesemir'' was entrusted by the king. It is normal for a task of this level to take several months. ?Instead of rushing over now, it is better to learn two skills from the famous [White Wolf] in front of you. Maybe he can be used as a middleman in the future. With the help of an intermediary, the opportunity to study in the Wolf School''s castle is almost certain. ?The further the horse''s hooves travel toward the lake, the deeper their footprints will be left on the ground. The mud specks were picked up by the horse''s hooves and splashed on the hem of the two men''s cloaks. Even though the two of them were riding horses, they still kept a distance that would prevent misunderstanding between each other. Neither far nor near, belonging to a strange but familiar distance. ??Geralt has always been wary of a bear witcher who slaughtered more than two hundred humans in one night. Lan fully understood his concerns and maintained a silent understanding of distance between the two. Have you ever found out where that knight usually appears? The lake is not big, but its not easy to find a cormorant, even if its wearing a nettle shirt. Lan controlled the horse''s speed, and Poppy''s pedigree was obviously much better than that of the mare named Carrot. ??Geralt straightened his milky white hair that was messed up by the wind. Ive asked, you can just follow. Not long after, the two stopped at the edge of a tidal flat near a lake. A small table was set up on the muddy beach with a few stones, and there were dried fish scales and blood on it. It should be the place where Miss Eliza fed her brother. ??Geralt methodically took out two fresh fish and put them on them. Then he held the carrot and stood beside Lan En. ??The young witcher watched with great interest. This was the first time he saw with his own eyes how a normal witcher works. ??After Bordon took him with him, the preparations for each mission became more and more perfunctory, because there was an apprentice who could share the risks with him. The wind on the lake blew down the reeds, and two people and two horses stood on the blown reeds on the beach. It seemed that waiting was a bit boring, and the atmosphere in which neither of them spoke made people feel awkward. So Lan En put his hand into his pocket and took out a stack of cards. ??Geralt was staring at him while he was taking out his pocket, raising his eyebrows in confusion. Gwent, a dwarf card game that is currently popular. ?Lane stretched out his hand to gesture to Geralt. I can give you a little, do you want to try it out? Its very time-consuming. ?The young demon hunter looked at the opposite person''s lips and seemed to be a little moved. Then he crossed his arms and showed obvious resistance. "No, forget it. With all due respect, we are not familiar enough to give each other things." Okay, you have the final say. Lan En was not persistent, he was shuffling the cards beside him to pass the time. ??But with the sound of cards jumping, Geralt turned his head, and with his hands folded in front of his chest, his fingers began to point on his upper arms. ?This situation made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. Okay, old gambling dog! When I hear the sound of playing cards, my hands will itch even if I have never played. Lan En''s shuffling didn''t last long, and the two of them looked somewhere in the sky at the same time. The sound of birds flapping their wings is coming from there. ?Cormorants, which have always seemed much clumsier than ordinary cormorants, flew over from a low altitude. ?Under the gaze of the two of them, he skillfully stopped on the small stone table and swallowed two fresh fishes in just a few mouthfuls.?????Leaved a puddle of bird droppings along the way. Geralt, who was about to step forward, stopped when he saw this. Pooping on the table where you eat. The curse is really terrible. ?The bodies of birds prevent them from controlling their excretion. In fact, the cormorant himself looked at the puddle under him and did not move for a long time. ?Then he started to scream and thrash as if he was suddenly furious. ?Lan En looked at the cormorant with pity. ? I heard that Sir Fresnet was a big man as strong as an ox in the past. If such a man could not even control his bowel movements, he would definitely collapse. But the work that needs to be done still needs to be done, and they are here just to turn it back into a human. Freisnet? ??Geralt seemed not to have seen anything, and walked forward to calmly ask the cormorant wearing a nettle shirt. This is the best way to deal with it when you see someone elses embarrassing moment. ?The furious cormorant screamed a few times, then calmed down and nodded. Generally, this kind of emotional changes will be very complicated and exciting when placed on a person''s face. But there are not so many small muscles on the face of birds that can be used to reflect emotions, so in front of the two people, they still looked like a dull-looking cormorant. ??Geralt briefly described the process and purpose of being hired by King Aiweil, and showed the parchment with the seal to prove that he was not the one who came to catch it and sell it for money. ?There are many people like this. A water bird turned into a nobleman is a good collection and can be sold for a high price. Lan nodded from behind and asked Mentos to take notes on the course. ? Breaking a curse is a difficult thing. The person who breaks the curse not only has to face the curse that has been formed and the caster who does not want the curse to disappear, but also has to find a way to face the morbid insecurity of the cursed person caused by long-term fear. ?Geralt showed Lan how a skilled old demon hunter could start his work from scratch. The king''s seal gave Geralt a trustworthy identity. When he took back the parchment and asked again, Cormorant''s behavior became much more positive. I want to ask you a key question first. Is the person who cursed you a witch? At this point, the cormorant made a sharp cry involuntarily. ??Geralt remained unmoved. He crossed his arms with an indifferent expression and watched the water bird jumping up and down. "Given the way you expressed it, the only information I can accept is nods and shakes of the head. So Sir, don''t let anger stop you from becoming human. Give me a rational answer that is not mixed with prejudice and hatred-is she a witch?" Quack! Quack! Finally, the cormorant shook his head sharply from side to side, and the conversation continued. After Geralt finished his preliminary questions, the cormorant flew away. He also returned to Carrot''s side and got on his horse. Lan En followed naturally. "You make me feel like I am leading an apprentice. The Wolf School has not had an apprentice for a long time." ??For this kind of topic where old people lament about the past, young people have little say in it, so he can only look away and ask for professional knowledge. You seemed to have asked a lot of private topics just now, is there any use? "I have to confirm what kind of relationship they have and what kind of feelings they have for each other. When she issued the curse, was the woman greedy to get the family property? Or was she resentful of being let down by her lover? Or was it just pure Anger? Curses issued from different moods will affect the effect of breaking the curse." "But this is too subjective. Would our Sir Fresnet think that his female companion does not love him when he is passionately in love?" So, we are still busy with our work. ??Geralt glanced at Lan, who seemed to be memorizing seriously. Tomorrow, he will take us around the place where he and the woman had a tryst. Let us see what the curse is. Thats when we get busy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 290Looking Chapter 291 Chapter 290. Searching ?Early the next morning, the two of them were riding horses on the road, with the cormorants in the sky leading the way for them. The cold wind in winter is mixed with the water vapor on the lakeside, making people feel wet and cold. ?The clouds in the sky persist, and the wind makes a low whine as it passes through the reeds. ?Sir Fresnet in the sky seems to be having a lot of fun with the cursed lady. ??Their tryst place was centered on Hamm and spread out to several surrounding villages. ? Lan En and Geralt rode horses into an unremarkable small village, which was no different from other villages on the mainland. On the muddy road covered with cow dung, dogs, cats and poultry barked as they walked. Two hooded knights came flying towards them. All the villagers closed their doors and watched, but no one dared to come up and speak. Fortunately, the target of the two of them was not in this village. Jazz took his lover all the way to have a tryst, so the target was definitely not in this small village. ??Geralt dragged the brim of the hood on his head and looked up. His pupils shrank and focused, and soon locked on a white spot in the sky. Go through it, not far from here to the southeast. ??Tilting his head slightly to explain, the white wolf pinched the carrot''s belly and jumped straight over. Almost as soon as he started, Lan En drove Poppai to start at the same time. He didnt want to be splashed by the mud points thrown out from the carrots hooves just because he was one step behind. The young witcher has a funny expression under his hood. This old guy looks like a scarface, but secretly hes actually a bad guy! Not the kind of bad person who has evil intentions and wants to harm someone. But the kind of bad guy who likes to tease people! ?How old is this old guy? Lan En was making wild guesses about the age of this old man. Soon, the two of them passed through the village and came to a wasteland in a fallow field, interspersed with many withered branches and leaves. ?This ground is between the gaps divided by field ridges and does not seem to belong to any farmer here. The cormorant in the sky had already landed nearby. It seemed that it didnt want to get close to it at all. It just stood on the ridge of the deserted field, pointing at the pile of dead branches with one wing and quacking. A patch of rose bushes? The two dismounted and walked to the edge of the dead branches. Lan En''s alchemy knowledge allowed him to see at a glance what the pile of withered branches originally looked like. Suddenly, Mr. Lan, a young country man, looked at the cormorant with a lot of admiration in his eyes. Bring your lover over here to see these rose bushes growing in the cracks of the fields. In the fields! You can see them all! The public can see them! ? Lan En didnt believe that Fresnet brought his lover here just to enjoy the flowers. ?Although men and women in this world are relatively open in terms of sex, they are doing things in the fields where everyone works. Bullshit! ??The cormorant squawked, turned around and faced Lan En with his butt, motionless. ??Geralt also smacked his mouth meaningfully twice before calling Lan En. Okay, the clients personal interests are not within the scope of our services. ?So the two began to explore around this small flower garden. Neither the bear-headed nor the wolf-headed necklaces trembled, proving that there was no trace of chaotic magic left here and that it was not the birthplace of the curse. It is impossible for the magical traces left by this curse to turn a strong human male into a cormorant and dissipate after only two years. Do roses wither so completely in winter? ?Lan En pulled away the intertwined branches and raised his mouth. ??The flower branches that were supposed to be flexible are now as hard as small sticks, and they can shake up ashes when pulled. Geralt was not surprised. Before the cormorant curse became famous, the villagers would have taken care of this flower garden, but when the news of the curse spread, they probably wanted to burn it down. The reason why they didnt start a fire now is because they didnt dare to come and get their hands on it. Ha, found it! ??Geralt took out a small piece of cloth from the hardened earth, and then pulled it out directly along with the clod of soil. After shaking it off, I discovered that it was a piece of low-surface black cloth with silver stitching. The fabric and craftsmanship are both good, at least not what women in this village should have. And the broken part was bitten and torn open by teeth? ??Geralt has the same habit as Lann, or perhaps all witchers have this habit - they will mutter to themselves the phenomena they obtain with their extraordinary senses. Finally, Geralt held up the cloth and gestured to the cormorant. Is this what she was wearing? Do you like to bite it with your mouth? ??Already a well-informed old demon hunter, at this time he also felt that this knight seemed to have a bit of wild taste. ??The cormorant jumped and moved farther away. ??Geralt curled his lips, this was considered a solid move. He complained to the young people who were watching the excitement. See, this is the difficulty of lifting the curse. Cursed people will always resist when they need to reveal their privacy. Communication is difficult enough, but they still dont want to make the effort to communicate with us. The young man smiled and nodded, indicating that he had learned another lesson. Then, the two men rode back to the village and started looking for people to ask if anyone still remembered what happened back then. The villagers avoided the curse and were not prepared to have any communication with the two demon hunters. ?In the end, Lan En directly found the elder of the village, and then used Baron Ham''s name and safety as pressure to make him reluctantly tell the villagers what to say. ??Geralt was a bit surprised when Lan En spoke to a village elder in just a few words. I was just about to take out King Aiweiers documents. ??Geralt patted his satchel. "That thing is of no use. The people in the village don''t care what the far away king said or signed. Baron Hamm, who can shake the shovel when harvesting grain, makes them even more in awe." Lan En shrugged indifferently. During the time he lived with old Allen in O''Riden, he had almost learned about people like the village elder. ??Geralt nodded: "Looking at how skilled you are, in fact, if there is no curse involved, you are already a qualified demon hunter who can travel around and make money." Thats the problem. Lan En continued. "I think I should know everything a witcher knows, and I should be good enough, so you can just think of me as paranoid. Curse is an interesting knowledge. Even if I can''t use it, I should at least know how to deal with it." Ha, a sense of crisis. Geralt commented bitterly on the young mans thoughts. "Practical and necessary feelings, my teacher has always wanted me to keep this feeling. He said, ''Although no witcher can die peacefully in bed, maintaining a sense of crisis at all times can make you die a little later.'' " ??Lane agrees with this. Words of wisdom. "Indeed." Geralt himself admitted, "But even if we are too tired, we are also human beings, and we will also feel mentally exhausted. So most of us will drag a waitress upstairs in the tavern who wants to make extra money, or there will be a few My favorite brothel. Anyway, even my teacher will ''relax'' when the time comes." To be honest, there shouldnt be any demon hunters in this world who dont prostitute themselves, right? How can they survive? Lan En just smiled and did not respond to this topic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks Jimmy Trouble for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 291 split up Chapter 292 291. Split up ?Because Sir Fresnet''s curse involves too much love and love, when people in the village talk about him, they always say a lot of nasty things that are hard to hear. ??The dirty jokes about farmers and peasant women in the countryside are much more explicit and spicy than those in the city. At least young people who have just started falling in love are somewhat overwhelmed. No, eldest sister. You dont need to tell me about Sirs figure when he ran out of the flowers with his clothes covering his lower body. I know he was very strong. Haha! The peasant women seemed to like seeing Lan En, a handsome man, showing embarrassment, and they laughed incessantly. "But that''s what you asked. Next, I still remember the words of the two of them roaring to death in the flowers. The woman''s scream made the dogs in the village tremble, and the knight''s roar made the old cow stomp on the ground in excitement. Do you want to Dont listen? ?? Lan En looked at the cormorant who was standing on the roof of the house as if it had nothing to do with him speechlessly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. .Okay, please tell me. You have to listen. The words spoken by two people at the peak of their love are an important basis for the witcher to judge their relationship status. ?Lann separated several peasant women surrounding him to collect information. This was his experience after hearing the birth of a rumor in a tavern. When people talk too much, the original clear memory will be easily misled by other people''s encouragement. ??As the inquiries were completed one after another, Lan En clearly felt that he was doing something serious like a case record, but what he recorded was like an unedited pornographic script. Finally, he selected items from the "storybook" with a recurrence rate of about 80% and sorted them out. These words were basically within the range of credibility. After the questioning was completed, the two demon hunters met again to compare information with each other. ??Geralt has gradually accepted Lan En''s help. After all, who doesn''t love efficiency improvements? It seems that the relationship between the two of them, at least in the hot stage, did not involve too many interests. ??The old demon hunter looked at the yellow script in Lan En''s hand without changing his expression, nodding from time to time, expressing deep satisfaction. Lan En raised his eyebrows: "Can you be sure with just a few words?" "Heh." Geralt smiled casually, "If you have slept with those women who went back to your room with you for money for decades, you will know how they will react at that time." Of course, this level may be a bit far away for you, so dont worry about it. ?It seems to be Geralt''s habit of saying things that make people angry with a deadpan expression. ??With his experience and knowledge, this guy can always easily get into people''s hearts. So now, Lan En said with a cold face: "You can easily end up alone with your mouth. I really can''t imagine any woman who can bear it." ??Geralt''s hand paused as he casually flipped through the records. He unconsciously squeezed the pages in his hand, his expression frozen. It seemed that he was thinking of someone. The smile now moved to Lan En''s face. Lets poke your heart out, lets come together! ?After a while, Geralt let out a breath. You have a mouth that looks like a friend of mine, Dandelion, have you ever heard of it? Forgive me for being ignorant. Lan En smiled very politely. Hes a bard whos famous all over the world. You both can make me feel like Im choking on my bread when Im traveling. "Then I hope you can have time to introduce us later. The art of poetry sounds very attractive." "There is a chance." ??Geralt rolled his eyes at Lan En''s smile. Okay, lets get down to business. When Geralt said this, the cormorants on the roof fluttered down and came close to him. The pattern of the preliminary investigation is almost like this, I believe you already know it. ?Lann nodded upon hearing this, and Geralt continued. "We are now going to the place where Freixnet had a tryst with the woman, and then we will start investigating nearby. The main purpose is to reconstruct the relationship between the two of them at the time, and to find the things left by the woman that are related to Freixnet. The object must be attached to a deep emotion and be used in the ritual of breaking the curse, the more the better. ?Geralts division of labor is very reasonable, but it would be a bit silly not to apply it when you have the numerical advantage. ??However, after Lan En nodded in agreement, he raised an eyebrow and looked at the old demon hunter who was about to turn around and leave. "You''re not looking at me anymore? Are you looking at a member of the Bear School who is suspected of being a ''cold-blooded murderer''?" ??Geralt agreed to let him observe the actual combat of lifting the curse. At least half of the consideration was that he was afraid that he would kill civilians. ?Lan En could feel that this guy had a cold face and a warm heart. If he was really a murderer, he would probably fight with him even if it was no good. Geralt didnt look back, he just raised his leather-gloved palm and waved. I still cant see why you killed so many people that night, but you are a person who can abide by social order, at least I am sure of this. "In the work of lifting the curse, intelligence and information are more important than force, even more than intelligence. This is a practical case I can teach you. Once you have the information, the rest can be done according to a few tomes. That''s enough." ??Standing outside the village on horseback, he watched the cormorants and the milk-white-haired witcher go further and further away. ?Lan leaned down and patted Poppy''s neck. Lets get going too, man. Its the first time to lift the curse, so Im a little excited. In his hands, Lann had four villages that Sir Fresnet pointed out with his beak, where he and his lover had played. ??The direction of these villages is getting closer and closer to the Broklon Forest, but Geralt is going in the opposite direction. Lan felt that he still needed to emphasize that Baron Hamm played a bit too much. Lan En even complained a little, couldn''t the two of them get everything done on the big bed in their manor? It has to be fun! ?There was no incident in the first three villages. Lan followed Geralt''s style and first looked for the place where the two people had sex. ??Then he searched the surrounding area according to the map for leftover objects and traces, and finally went to the village to ask witnesses and piece together testimonies to analyze the relationship between the two. There werent many things found. In the end, I only got a few womens decorations scattered here and there. Its hard to say how much emotion and thoughts were placed on them. Overall, the screening of the first three targets is not ideal, but finding nothing is considered standard in the process of troublesome work. The inspection of the three villages has almost made the entire day pass. Lan En thought about rushing to the fourth village, no matter if there was no time to investigate or not, at least he would not have to sleep in the wild. But when he arrived at the outskirts of the village, he knew he was in the right place. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 292 Nether Dog Chapter 293 292. Ghost Dog Netherworld Dog? ?Lan En on the horse let out a low cry of surprise. Under the lighting conditions of the underdeveloped world, or on a cloudy and hazy winter day, the view of the country road can be imagined. Its basically pitch black two steps away. ?Lan En poured himself a bottle of [Cat] potion in advance before he could continue on his way. Among the current group of witchers, he is probably the only one who uses expensive potions on the road. How many copper coins can a torch be sold for? It''s useful for making ends meet. ?Poppa is not uneasy because of the light. The war horse will wear a blindfold during training to charge, and it is very adaptable to being led around without a field of vision. ??But in the darkness that submerged the entire world, a few faint supernatural lights slightly illuminated the surrounding fence of the village. It was yellow like solid sulfur, but shimmered like radioactive material. The appearance is that of a short-haired hound, with blood-red eyes. At this time, his slightly shining eyes in the darkness were looking at the two or three ghost dogs in surprise. He has only seen this kind of legendary monster that "comes out to chase evil" in albums and books. It is rumored that unforgivable evil deeds will bring this dog-shaped monster from **** to the human world to impose punishment. They are the legendary sentinel hounds of the wild hunt. ??Their troublesomeness is linked to their numbers. Even the famous master witcher dare not fight head-on against the hordes of ghost dogs. But given the current number of twos and threes. Lan En slapped his mouth, turned over and dismounted. He stroked Poppy''s neck gently, trying to keep the mare from reacting to the monster''s chaotic magic. For natural life, the discomfort caused by the magic of chaos is very serious. After all, this is a corrosive and mutable supernatural force. Wizards and demon hunters can be said to be human beings who have made benign use of "nuclear radiation". But the deterrent effect of ''nuclear radiation'' on ordinary creatures still exists. This is one of the reasons why these two types of people are generally unwelcome in society - when you are with them, you will vaguely feel the discomfort of being exposed to the magic of chaos. The long knife, as clear as the moonlight, was slowly drawn out from Lan En''s waist. ??The sound of the friction between the steel and the scabbard turned out to be somewhat pleasant in this gentle movement. The ghost dogs that were originally circling outside the fence turned their heads in unison and stared at the living creatures approaching them with their eyes like blood gems. Ignorant people say that ghost dogs "come to chase evil", but expert witchers know the monster''s habits better. Witchers agree with the theory that "crime will attract the gathering of ghost dogs", but they also believe that as long as they are living creatures, these monsters will bite them all, regardless of whether they are guilty or not. The three ghost dogs that confirmed the existence of living creatures rushed forward with a low growl like three real hounds. ? Their agile bodies will leave behind a ball of sulfur-colored flames similar to the color of their bodies every time they step on the ground. ?That is their netherworld fire, which usually stays on the ground for a few seconds. Stepping on it or being sprayed on it will have no good consequences. ??But facing such a mysterious monster, Lan En still walked steadily. ?The smooth and graceful elf-style long knife in his hand swayed out with gorgeous knife flowers when the wrist was turned. ??The first ghost dog jumped up directly and bit at the demon hunter''s neck. Monsters in semi-material form are many times lighter than hounds made of flesh and blood, which results in their agility that can almost outshine a long-time hunter. But when Lan En faced this light and swift bite, there was no emotion in his eyes. Compared to Ashinas wolf who was stimulated by the water of the source and trained by ninjas. Well, he is quite upright. A crisp sound of "dang"! The dog''s mouth biting Lan En''s neck was directly bounced back by the clear Arondette.????Wei MingrenDengli! Oh? The body structure is actually the same as that of a dog? Not only did it deflect the monster''s fangs, but the superb Eastern martial arts made the Nether Dog''s body fall back after the moment of contact, making it completely unable to control its posture. In the rules of Ashina''s battle, this is already a "breakdown of posture". There was no need to adjust the direction of the horizontal blade. Lan En just changed his steps from a half-bow to a forward step, and directly carried the blade with his body, like a blast of steel blades, across the Nether Dog''s passively raised neck. ?Alondette opened a gap spanning half of the opponent''s neck in the opponent''s body, and sulfur-colored flames escaped from the gap. ?After a moment of contact, the nether fire in a nether dog''s body was almost drained. The monster''s whine when it is on the verge of dissipating sounds no different from an ordinary dog. ?? Lan En subconsciously shook off the non-existent blood stains on the long knife, and looked at the two yellow dogs that stopped halfway with his slightly shining cat eyes. Hesitation, hesitation, and fear. The instinct to hunt living animals drives them, but the instinct to fear dissipation prevents them. Lane made a difficult choice for them. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The ghost dog''s head was grasped by the big hands wearing studded leather gloves, and it whimpered and screamed like a domestic dog that had been whipped. Lan En''s step sprint within a short distance was learned from Gu Ying Zhong''s ninja move book. With the strength of his legs, he could even be faster than the semi-material ghost dog! The other ghost dog reflexively pounced, but when it was halfway to the attack, Lan En directly grabbed the body of the previous one, pressed the body of the same kind against its mouth and pinned it to the ground! With a dull expression, he held the knife upside down, and then with a crisp ''pop'' sound, he nailed the two ghost dogs that were forcibly stacked together. Lan stood up very calmly and inserted Arondette back into his waist. It seems that I am already a strong man, Mentos. Looking towards the full moon in the sky, Mao Yan felt a sense of loneliness as if he were a master. ?The biological brain inside the brain, the tone at this time also adheres to the main style, appearing indifferent and high-end. Yes sir, you are strong. But. ?The conversation suddenly changed. "According to my meteorological records, every few minutes there will be a wave of low air flow blowing from the lake in this area, which is the so-called ''ground wind''. You really don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to collect the ghosts on the ground. Dust?" ??The tall young man who originally looked up at the full moon above his head quickly ran to Poppy''s side in the distance. Then he took out tools from the backpack on his horse and began to collect the three small piles of crystal dust on the ground into a box. The contrast between the front and back looks very embarrassing. ?But Mentos knew: he still had to thank us! Sure enough, the next moment. Hey! Thank you so much, Mentos. A small pile of ghost dust is worth more than ten orens! Its just money! ??The biological brain is pleased with the subject''s frugality. ? Lan Ens craftsmanship was very deft. In a short while, he collected the clods of soil stained with ghost dust. After these things were washed with the alchemical solution, pure ghost dust would be precipitated again. After doing all this, Lan En stood up and looked at the small village not far away where torches were gradually lit and the villagers gathered at the gate of the fence. The smile on his face as he picked up money gradually faded. ?Under the light of the fire, the villagers had friendly smiles on their faces as if they were seeing a hero. But Lan knew very well that the ghost dogs were indeed attracted to evil. ?Three ghost dogs are really not many, but they exist after all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 293 Day Demon Spirit Chapter 294 293. Daytime Demon Spirit The residents of this small village received Lane and Poppy warmly. At least on the surface, they were warm. Outside of Lan En''s front, people will still subconsciously resist contact with the witcher. ??The village elder is a man named Mut, who looks to be in his forties or fifties. His face is gloomy after living in poverty for too long. The linen shirt on his body has become tattered and threaded at the corners, and he wears a pair of shiny leather boots on his feet. He invited Lan to stay at his home tonight. "We sincerely thank you, Master Demon Hunter. Those glowing beasts outside have caused our village to suffer for a long time. Every night, we upright villagers can only sit in our dens and pray. I didnt even dare to look outside. At the dinner table, Lan En slowly ate the dinner provided by the village chief and elders. The mushroom soup was nothing new, and the bread was dry and hard. I guess the flour was mixed with acorn powder. The elder described a picture of an honest and responsible village being besieged by monsters who didn''t know where to live, and living a difficult life. ?Lan En raised his eyes and glanced at him. "That''s the ghost dog, Mr. Mutt. Don''t you know this kind of thing? They are very famous among the people." "What ghost dog? Master, we are all honest farmers, different from those green **** in the forest next to us who kill and sell goods and do all kinds of evil. We don''t know what kind of monster it is, and we don''t want to know. We just want to farm honestly. land." He is lying. After hearing this, Lan En made a judgment without even raising his head from the soup bowl to observe his expression. ??If he really didn''t know the folklore about the ghost dog "coming from evil", why did he compare it with the "tree spirit who does all evil"? Its just that he still doesnt know whether the evil that attracted these ghost dogs was done by the village elders or by many villagers. ?In rural areas, it is not uncommon for villagers to cover up each other or even cooperate with each other to do things that violate morality and law. The matter of the three ghost dogs shouldn''t be that bad, right? ? Lan En himself has little experience. He just plans to deal with the Cormorant Curse first and then ask the experienced Geralt for advice. So he directly asked the village elders if there was any special scenery nearby that was suitable for a tryst. ??This is related to Baron Hamm''s lifting of the curse, so let him cooperate well. ??However, contrary to Lan En''s expectation, this time he tried to pull off the tiger''s skin with great success in other villages, but it failed to make him submit to Mutt. ?On the contrary, this man seemed to want to threaten him in return. Aha! This is about the Baron turning back into a human being! When Mutt spoke in an uncontrollably happy tone, Lan En''s eyes had already narrowed slightly. Sure enough, the next moment. "Master! Master Demon Hunter! This is a big deal! You, you can''t let this job go wrong, right?" Mut swallowed nervously, but did not let himself avoid staring at Lan En''s cat eyes. "You, you should do us a favor. As long as we deal with the monster wandering outside the village, we will cooperate with you in everything!" ?The young man pursed his lips as he looked at the village elder in front of him who was frightened but clinging to the message. Damn, its really possible to meet this kind of person! ? ?Lan used the name of Baron Hamm to get people in various villages to actively cooperate because Baron Hamm''s intimidating power was indeed great in the hearts of the villagers. ??The baron who can shake the grain shovel when collecting taxes is the biggest power holder to the villagers. But what if the title of Baron is not the most intimidating in a village? For example, a monster wandering outside the village. At this time, the other party had the courage to threaten the people sent by the baron. ??The Baron wants me to work, but I''m about to be torn apart by monsters now! If you don''t help me deal with the monsters, whoever is willing to do this job will do it! Mut now looked at Lan En with a humble and pleading expression, almost kneeling down before him. But in fact, he is the one threatening Lan En now. ??He thought that the witcher, like him, was a person who relied on the Baron for a living, so he should not dare to mess up things no matter what. In this era of limited information, even village elders mostly do not have extensive knowledge. Lan En shook his head, ready to reject him directly. ??If you let Lan En encounter a monster that is ravaging a village on the road, he will most likely draw his sword and go up to it. But you have to use coercion to force him to work Even if I want to kill the monster, I have to wait until you learn a lesson before I do it. Do good people have to be held at gunpoint? That doesn''t make sense! But just when Lan En was about to refuse, Mutt had already begun to describe the monster to him. "That''s an ethereal, shadow-like demon spirit. She always appears at noon, and the villagers who see her feel like they''ve been roasted dry! It''s been two years now that we don''t dare to go anywhere between noon and two p.m. Out of the house!" Please, be kind. Drive this thing away quickly! Lan En, who was originally ready to refuse directly, stopped what he was about to say. ?His cat eyes looked at the begging Mut with a strange expression, but the words in his mouth became. .Okay, no problem. Mutt jumped up happily and walked out of the house, announcing the good news to the villagers, which caused a round of cheers. Lan En in the room calmly looked at the back of the village elder. ?The reason why I changed my mind temporarily was because of that monster The demonic spirit of the day. It is said that when the sun reaches its highest point, a demonic spirit that looks like a sunburnt woman wearing a white robe sometimes appears. These are day spirits, most of whom are transformed from young women who died violently before their weddings. ?With emotions of pain and resentment, they and their own phantoms form a circle in the sun and dance the dance of demon spirits. Ordinary people will be confused by the supernatural power and join in. But in the end, all thats left is a roasted corpse. ??This is a bit too coincidental, isn''t it? Two years ago, Fresnet had a falling out with his lover and was cursed to become a cormorant. In this village where they once had a tryst, daytime demons started to appear two years ago. ??This kind of female demon spirit was born with the anger of love and hatred. Lan felt like he was about to get the clue. Sir, we are not sure yet that it is the day spirit. Farmers words always lack accuracy because they lack knowledge and always like to exaggerate. Mentos carefully reminded Lan not to rashly determine the type of monster and formulate a battle plan just because of what the village elder said. How many master witchers died on this. I understand, lets go to the site to see for ourselves tomorrow. As a demon hunter, Lan En always adheres to a cautious style. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Four Rebounds and Ai Xi for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 294 entities Chapter 295 294. Entity The next day, just like in Oriden, Lan woke up from the village elder''s house. ??But unlike Oriden where there are just water ghosts, there are evil beings in this village that can attract ghost dogs. Lan En didn''t allow himself to perform [Memory Diving] as usual when he went to bed last night. ?Early in the morning, before the sun was still high, Lan En had already packed up his equipment and walked onto the field that had been abandoned for two years. ?This field is not far from the village. Even if you turn your head, you can still see the smoke coming from the village''s chimney, at most 700 to 800 meters. ??The presence of daytime demons at this distance can really scare the whole village out of their wits. About half a kilometer away in the opposite direction of the village, you are already at the edge of the Blockleon Forest. Okay, let me see Lan Ens boots with external plate armor stepped on the dry and cracked field without any hesitation. It makes the sound of dry soil being crushed. The field has been abandoned for two years. No one dared to cultivate it because of the monsters, but it has not developed into an overgrown state. ?There is obviously no shortage of water here, and there is even a large forest not far away. But the fields seemed to be in constant drought. Supernatural, no doubt about it. Lan En murmured, first squatting down and pinching a handful of hardened soil, then stood up and looked around. ?Beyond the field ridges is lush weed ground. He walked for a while and came to the corpse in the field. This was the only victim, the widower. He died two years ago when the demon spirit first appeared, and until now no one dared to take the risk to collect his bones. The body has been exposed in the wilderness for two years. Logically speaking, only the bones should be left. But now, the dry muscles and skin that had lost water clung to his frame, and the clothes and body tissues were in a state more like weathering than biodegradation. Let Lan En describe it, it''s like it was just dug out of the pyramid. The dehydration technology of pharaoh mummies is not as good as this. With a calm expression, Lan En took out the dragon bone dagger and began to make caracara signs on the dry and crispy corpse. "Myolysis occurred before death. He was forced to perform excessive exercise, causing the muscle fibers to collapse. Did he dance to death?" ??The tip of Valyrian steel seemed to lift off parchment, exposing the remains of muscle inside. Lanns biochemical knowledge easily recognized the traces of muscle dissolution. ? Various signs made Lan En certain that the type of demon spirit entrenched here was the day demon spirit. "Mentos, retrieve the monster information. I remember that the demon spirit will not be far away from his corpse during the day?" Lan En half-crouched in front of the corpse, but his eyes began to search for traces on the surrounding ground. "Sir, day demons are not trapped around their own corpses. According to the data, what keeps them lingering is the resentment left in the place of death. This is not necessarily a burial ground, but it must be a crime scene. Discovery site. Thanks for the correction. ? Lan En was satisfied with Mentos'' correction in his mind. On the other hand, he was trying hard to use his extraordinary senses to see if he could grasp the clues from two years ago. Although this is a bit unrealistic, you have to try it. ?While Lan En lowered his head to search, the temperature in the field began to rise, like boiling a frog in warm water. The heat evaporated from the ground is entangled with the cold air in winter, causing the refraction of light to become distorted and blurred. ??Lan En''s eyes that were originally looking down, the vertical pupils of the cat''s eyes began to narrow. Oops! There was a sharp sound of the blade being unsheathed. That was the sound of Lan En suddenly pulling out the Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist, and then slashing horizontally towards the back! There was a sound of rags flying in the air. ??The figure floating in mid-air was slashed across the chest by the Lake Lady''s Sword in Lan En''s hand, but because it was not in physical form, it caused no effective damage at all. So even though his reaction couldn''t keep up with the speed of the knife and he was hit a bit, he still drifted away on his own. After Lan En made a horizontal slash, he turned his body around and faced the ''floating object'' head-on. Like a half-burnt corpse pulled out from the fire, with tattered clothes and tattered body. ?Hair is floating as if floating in water, the entire chin has completely disappeared, and a long, ulcerated tongue hangs out from the throat. Daytime demon! After it fully appeared, Lan En actually felt that his mouth was starting to go dry in the windy winter. Its not that it cant be cut at all, otherwise it wouldnt have been able to hide just now. ??If it were an ordinary demon hunter who saw the daytime demon for the first time, and saw that the hit he had made had no effect, he would probably start to panic and then lose his calm. But Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he always remained calm. ? Mentos combined with his own observation ability and quickly noticed details that were easily overlooked. ??The day demon seems to be incompatible with the material world. On the edge of its silhouette, the color of the surrounding scenery will turn into a vague gray-white. Its like a conflict of painting styles. ??But when Alondette slashed across the chest, although the daytime demon seemed not to care at all, the gray and white color suddenly disappeared in the trajectory of the long knife. It has not been restored to its original state until now. The [Evil-Destroying] attribute of the Sword of the Lady of the Lake is not given in vain. It is just that it cannot be touched on the material level, so its performance is a bit weak now. It can be hurt by a flat cut, but the efficiency is worrisome. Lan quickly clarified the situation. The day demon, which had already lost its mind, was screaming and rushing towards the demon hunter. ?Stepping sideways, Lan En nimbly dodged and avoided the direct attack. ? Along the way, he quickly corrected his direction after moving sideways, holding Arondette in both hands and raising it above his head. [Real celebrity, a word cut]! There was a loud sound of "Bang!", which was the roar caused by the violent flow of air driven by the blade through swordsmanship skills. ??However, when it hit the demon spirit, it didn''t feel like hitting an entity at all. Instead, it made a whistling sound like a weapon being swung in the air. ??The rotten female corpse floating in the air screamed with her throat missing her jaw, and her helpless rotten tongue flicked in the air. A circle of sound waves that almost turned into a transparent sphere centered on it and spread to a radius of three meters. Within three meters, sound waves of this intensity can even cause physical damage. And three meters away, ordinary people will feel dizzy even if they just hear it. ??And demon hunters are not ordinary people, they are created to deal with monsters. [Adens Seal]! Lan En stood outside the substantial sound wave, calmly sheathed his sword, and made a series of handprints on the ground with one hand. ??Then runes exuding violet magical aura emerged from the ground and formed a circle. Yarden Seal, its effect is similar to a magic barrier or trap, which can cause enemies in the circle to receive a stagnation effect, and force demon enemies to materialize. The scream of the demon spirit has come to an end, and [Yaden''s Seal] just happens to trap it inside. ??The body that originally looked like a poor TV signal reception now appears as a ''high-definition'' entity. The demon hunter has already lowered his center of gravity, holding the scabbard with his left hand and the hilt with his right hand. ??The cat''s eyes were nailed to the demon spirit''s body, and with a smooth sliding step on his feet, he maintained the ready posture of Iai Slash and got close to it. Ashi MingliSpecial SkillsAshi Ming Cross Slash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 295 Manipulation of emotions Chapter 296 295. Manipulation of emotions ??The shrill sound of breaking through the air is different from the past. This is a technique that can leave a substantial lethal air blade in the air! ??The first knife of the cross cut passed through the chest of the day demon spirit. ??Finally there was no light and weak touch this time. Arondette''s extraordinary blade cut through the blackened rotten flesh and the feel of chopping crisp bones was very clear. The blade chopped into pieces the third and fourth pairs of ribs, and the middle thoracic vertebrae was also shattered into dregs. The body of the demon spirit, which was already in tatters, could not bring any sluggishness. The second vertical chop went from the demon spirit''s left shoulder all the way into its shoulder blades and ribs. Finally, because its abdomen became completely hollow, it was hacked out of the body. ?After the damage from the two steel blades, the air blade began to work, making the broken bone stubble even more thin. Stir the tattered cloth on the demon spirit into flying crumbs. ?Even the demon spirit cannot bear this level of substantial damage. It was even about to be cut into four parts by Lan Ens two knives! Immediately, the demon spirit turned its back to the sky and screamed as if it was being punished. Then the green flame enveloped it from bottom to top, and finally nothing was left. In addition to the purple magic runes on the ground, there was also a layer of floating soil blown away by the sword wind, as if nothing had happened. ?On the surface, it seems that Lan En has completely solved this twisted soul full of resentment, but in fact Cant be killed. Lan En put the long elven sword back on his waist and looked around with a frown. The cold and humid winter air outside the ridges still has no way to flow in. It''s like hitting a wall. ??The power of the day demon is still affecting this field, it has only been temporarily repulsed. ?Shaking his head, the young man cautiously exited the deserted land and walked towards the village. Master! Master Witcher! As soon as the nearly two-meter-tall witcher approached the gate of the village fence, the villagers gathered at the gate cheered at the signal raised by the village elder. Mutt approached with a smile on his face and asked Lan En. Master, the scream just now made us all feel tight in our chests and make us vomit in the village. My dog ??was so frightened that he peed! You dont think anything is wrong. Has it been resolved? ?Lan En looked at Mutt who was smiling calmly, knowing very well in his heart. ?Now he calls "you", but after confirming that the problem has been solved, they will no longer speak so politely to the witcher. Not even close. ??The witcher waved his hand and said something, causing the village elder''s expression to freeze suddenly, and the villagers'' laughter and laughter as well. Mutt hurriedly followed up and asked: "''Not even close''? What does this mean? The monsters have stopped screaming now, and you are back. Wouldn''t it be over if you were killed?" ?? Lan En''s eyes quickly glanced at the villagers gathered around him. Each of their faces was filled with the fear of being targeted by monsters. This is a good occasion. A good occasion to discourage the village elders from lying. ?As long as he ties what he wants to know to the safety of the villagers, the villagers will force out the elder''s information themselves. Then Ill just say it, everyone. ??The witcher suddenly turned around and faced most of the villagers, ensuring that they could receive his serious expression and solemn tone. As the Emperor''s son, he was familiar with this. "In that field in this village, a woman who was about to get married died two years ago. Murder! There is a demon that won''t leave outside, which is the resentment of the woman." "He is mad with pain or rage, wandering the farmland looking for his unfaithful lover, his love rival who stabbed him behind his back, or simply the murderer who stabbed him the night before he was going to get married, but even if it wasn''t Anyone who is involved in the above will be killed by it if he does not avoid it in time." "It can''t be killed! Silver swords, spells, witch doctors'' herbs... none of them can kill it! I just cut it into four parts, but at most it will come back tomorrow, as if nothing happened." ?Professional tone and determined expression bring great persuasion. The detailed explanation of the dangers of demonic spirits during the day gave the villagers, who had previously only had a vague fear of monsters, a more concrete and real fear. They began to whisper, grabbed the hands of people around them in panic, and then quickly let go as if they were frightened, looking around nervously. ?These reactions were all expected by Lan En. ?But when fear prevailed among the crowd, and even Mutt''s mouth trembled, Lan En changed his subject. But there are ways to deal with it, everyone. ? ? Under the suspension bridge effect, the crowd looked at the witcher with expectation and pleading, as if looking at a life-saving straw. The amber cat eyes turned around and looked at everyone. Firm yet gentle. Everyone felt they had gained courage and confidence. Even Mutter is like this. "My lord! My good lord! What can you do? Please tell me quickly!" At this moment, he is not even called Master, but Sir. ?It seems like a mutant freak has a noble identity at this moment. Finally, the amber cat''s eyes were fixed on the village elder. I need something from that woman, Mutt. In the plain words, the village elder''s originally hopeful expression suddenly solidified. He began to feel cold. What are you talking about? "I need something from that woman, the woman who died in the field two years ago. She was kept with special care, representing something of emotional concern! Without that thing, the day demon cannot be killed! You understand. Before the village elder could start to quibble, Lan interrupted him directly. The choking tone and urgent emphasis made Mutt break out in a cold sweat in the middle of winter. Without intending to wait for the village elders to respond, the demon hunter announced directly to all the villagers. "I know that the woman''s death was abnormal and could give birth to monsters like day demons. She must have been very resentful before she died." I also know that we all live in the same village and meet each other without looking up. You shouldnt betray your neighbors for a dead foreign woman, right? But gentlemen and ladies! "This is no longer the time to maintain harmony in the neighborhood without talking. Now the day demon outside is waiting to rush into the village and take your lives! Do you still want to hide it at this time? Do you still want to say that you don''t know anything? " ??The crowd began to commotion, and many people''s hidden eyes began to focus on Mutt. ?Lan En''s eyebrows raised inadvertently, and then he laughed dumbly. Isn''t that really stupid? ! He originally thought that the village elder was someone who helped cover up the traces, so that there would not be a shortage of strong laborers in his village. But now it seems that he himself has a problem. ?Under the sense of crisis and incitement created by Lan En, a middle-aged man took the lead in hugging his wife and children and walked up to Mutt, who had his head lowered. The three of them said nothing, they just stared at him. With the leader in hand, the remaining villagers walked over one by one and stared at the village elder who was sweating more and more. They didnt speak, but they had expressed their stance. No matter what happened two years ago, Mutt has to put an end to this matter now! Take those **** belongings! Leave it to the **** witcher! ??The village elder looked up with an ugly expression and looked at the outsider in his village. At this time, the outsider crossed his arms as if it had nothing to do with him, and just stretched out his fingers to point to the villagers surrounding him. ?That means: This is a private matter within your village, you can handle it yourself, Im just waiting for the things to be in hand to start working. Muts teeth were broken. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 296 Curse to the forest Chapter 297 296. Curse to the forest The silent stares from the villagers were very oppressive to Mutt. Because he knew that his wealth and life depended on the villagers in the village. In this village, he is a village elder. Once he leaves the village, or the villagers don''t recognize him, then he is just a useless old man. Credit and prestige are precious and fragile things that he cannot afford to lose. But at the same time, is this really something to say? ??The village elder''s eyes were wavering, mixed with panic and hesitation. ??The intimidation brought about by Lan En''s speaking skills made his nerves tense to the point of breaking. Before re-entering the village, Lan re-wrapped himself in the cloak he had taken off during the battle. Now, he felt it was time. Yaxsi Dharma Seal. ??A cold white magical light bloomed on Lan En''s left hand, but because his left hand was covered by a cloak, no one noticed this light in the excitement of the crowd. ?According to Mentos'' quantitative mental analysis, Mutt was about to be driven to a mental state that collapsed, which just met the standard for [Yaxi Sigil] to be able to carry out extensive mental control. What Lan En wanted was not to distract the elder for a moment or divert his attention. He wanted Mutt to tell the truth. ?So after this moment, the face of the village elder who was originally shrinking under the gaze of the crowd suddenly turned dull. ?The villagers were a little strange at first, but then, this strange emotion was covered up by the description in Mutt''s mouth. Thats not my fault! It was that woman, that woman deserved it! Mut said vaguely. The surrounding villagers were unable to react for a moment. They looked around at the people around them in surprise, and then tentatively spoke to the elder: "Old Mut, what are you talking about?" I said, that woman deserves it! Who made her come to our village with her hair disheveled? If a woman doesnt cover her head, she is either a **** or a prostitute! She clearly wants to seduce men! "I fell in love with her, and I also strangled her to death, but it''s not my fault! No! Who made her look so good? Her **** are so big? And she doesn''t have her head wrapped?" At this time, Mutt seemed to have been activated by the [Yaxsi Sign] to reveal his secrets. At first, his expression was just numb, but later it turned into a kind of enthusiasm that chilled the onlookers. He believed fervently that he was indeed right. "That woman is not a serious person! When she came to our village, she walked directly towards the forest of green-skinned bitches, and prayed as she walked! Pray to the gods and trees of those green-skinned bitches! Praying can make her These demons punish our Baron Hamm!" Im saving the Baron! The onlookers were dumbfounded. The people who had originally been threatening Mutt began to retreat subconsciously. ?This made the village elder''s fanatical and angry expression even more revealing. ?Lan En crossed his arms and listened to the "inner words" drawn out by the seal. He nodded with a complicated expression and spoke. What do you think the woman did when she cursed the Baron in the Broccolion Forest? She, she said to the forest that the Baron farted in bed and didnt even take a shower after doing it. "This can only be considered a complaint at best. Doesn''t your mother-in-law complain about you?" "Yes, but she also said that the baron proposed to her, but he could not marry her at all, and could only make her a wealthy lover. She agreed, but the woman still muttered towards the forest with her hands clasped together, ''If all In this way, the man is not as reliable as the cormorant on the lake'' and then." What happened then? The witcher realized that the key to the whole curse and demon spirits was coming to light, and he began to ask questions. And Mutna''s fear that could not be concealed even in a hypnotic state confirmed the witcher''s judgment. And then...the **** forest responded to her! ?In the middle of the night, a biting and cold wind blew slowly and slowly through the village. All the villagers could not help but tremble. There was a very old voice, so old that I couldnt even hear the mens and womens sinister laughter. It said that the womans wish had been fulfilled. The woman was so frightened herself that she turned around and ran away! Toward our village! She wanted to lure that dirty thing over to us, so of course I went up to stop her! At this point, the witcher can roughly imagine what happened next. ?The young man''s tone was calm and cold, as if he was talking about a family dispute that could be seen on the roadside. You went to stop her, and then there was a physical entanglement. The big and soft body aroused your desire. Then you took off your pants and killed her. How did you dispose of her body? I didnt handle it. Mutts tone sounded like he was talking in his sleep. "It''s the forest. The forest seems to be alive. It stretched out at least fifty meters of vines! It pulled the woman''s body in!" ?In the forest, Lan En looked towards the distance, the dense and somewhat eerie forest. ??To completely drive away the day demon, you need corpses and emotional sustenance. Did the woman leave anything behind? Lan En walked through the crowd and went to the village elder to ask. The confused Mutt took out a handkerchief from his arms. Lan En recognized the same handkerchief as the one in Sister Fresnet''s hand at first glance. Men always buy several sets of gifts. I understand. Lan En took away the handkerchief and turned around to walk out of the village. Mut also woke up from a dream at the same time. He was affected by the [Yaxi Seal] and could not remember what happened in the middle. With just a blink of an eye, the surrounding villagers surrounded him and looked at him with horrified eyes. The village elder was at a loss and panicked. He could only look at the unfamiliar expressions of the familiar villagers in panic. He staggered back into the house and locked the door with a bang. He felt that he no longer recognized this small village where he had lived for decades. On the other side, Lan En did not return to the field where the day demon was. He directly crossed the border of the village and headed towards the large forest not far away. In the dense and gloomy woods, there was a faint sound of leaves being rubbed. An arrow with a pheasant tail feather drew an arc in the air and plunged into the tree trunk six meters away from Lan En. This is the dryad''s warning. ?A few decades ago, when their relationship with humans was not so tense, they would shoot three arrows as a warning and kill the human on the fourth time. But in today''s world, if the person being warned makes any small move, they will target the human body with the second arrow. ??The witcher stopped and stretched out his hands from under his cloak to show that he was not hostile. Everyone, can you communicate in Common Tongue? My Ancient Tongue is not very good. "Whoosh, bang", the second arrow was inserted into the tree trunk three meters next to Lan En. ??A series of garbled female voices came from the woods. That''s an ancient saying. It''s not that Lan En is not very good at it, he simply hasn''t learned it yet. ??But the witcher didn''t seem to feel anything, spreading his hands and continuing to talk to himself. I know you can understand. After all, in the past ten years, you have accepted more human little girls than you have given birth to, right? I came to deal with the day spirit in that field. It is close to the human village and it is also close to you. ??Lan En said, and his hands that were originally spread out suddenly reached into the air around him. When the blur of limbs caused by the rapidity disappeared, he had already grasped an arrow with a pheasant tail feather in his hand. The demon spirit will never be a part of nature and the forest. You also need to get rid of it. Let us help each other. ??The woods suddenly became quiet. They didn''t know whether they were considering Lan En''s words or his method of intercepting the arrow with his bare hands. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 297Exchange and cooperation Chapter 298 297. Exchange and cooperation Are you a witcher? A slightly stuck common language came out from the woods. ?Lan naturally threw away the arrow in his hand, then opened the hood on his head, showing his cat''s eyes to the dryads in the woods. If its true, everyone. ?After he made a circle, a small group of tree spirits suddenly emerged from the dense forest. ?Just as Lan En learned before, she has grass-green skin and a graceful and graceful figure, like a nymph in the woods. Their hiding ability in the woods is exaggerated. As long as they want to, the movements in the woods can cover up their own movements. Even if their bodies sweat, the smell is like tree sap, without human pheromones. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses are unlikely to find them in the forest. Lan En saw with his own eyes a brick-red haired tree spirit walking out from behind a fir tree holding a bow, but the width of the fir tree should not be able to cover the tree spirit at all. ?Then a tree spirit with olive green hair emerged from the bushes that Lan En had seen just now, but no one was found at all, and faced him with a bow raised. ??There should be more dryads in the woods, but if it''s just for dialogue, these guys are about it. The brick-red haired dryad looked at Lan En for a while. Her expression was so serious that Lan En could not judge whether she was beautiful or not. The awkward ancient language came out of her mouth, and her expression seemed to be urging. ?Of course, the person urging was not Lan En. A tree spirit with honey-colored hair reluctantly stepped forward and took on the role of translator. Witcher, your name. Judging from the voice, this is the tree spirit who just called him. ?? Lan En understood very well the feeling of the dryads being reluctant to contact outsiders. If his scalp was offered for purchase, he would not want to talk to someone who might take over the business. But Lan knew very well that he would never be able to take that kind of job in his life. So when responding, the young witcher seemed open-minded. "Lane, Lann of Cintra. What''s your name? As a basis for conversation, exchanging names is necessary." Its not important. The honey-colored tree spirit refused at first, but then pursed his lips. "Blaine. If you feel like we need to exchange names for this conversation, just call me Blaine." "Okay, Brian. I am a demon hunter who will not attack intelligent creatures because of money or missions. Believe it or not. I entered Broklon this time just to deal with the day demon." Spirit. It has been lingering here for two years, so you must know something about it?" ??Brain stood seven steps in front of Lan En, and Lan En simply found a rotten and fallen log and sat on it. "The day demon is a trouble, both to humans and to you. If I can get rid of it, there''s no reason why you can''t make it easier for me, right?" Brain looked back. Although the brick-red haired tree elf had not spoken, he nodded at her imperceptibly. ??So Blaine turned back to Lan and said. I have heard the rules of you demon hunters. I hope you will abide by the rules and do not hunt intelligent creatures. What do you need to free that demon spirit? Lan En nodded, it would be easier if he was willing to cooperate. Immediately, he gave the tree spirit translator a brief introduction to the method of hunting demon spirits during the day, as well as the ins and outs of the incident. "So" Brian frowned after hearing this, looking quite embarrassed. You want to find the womans bones? The bones that have been lying in this forest for two years? The tree spirit translator spread his hands and felt that the demon hunter in front of him was talking in his sleep. No one knows the biodegradability of forests better than them. The lushness of the Brok Leon Forest far exceeds human imagination. Even the body of an adult griffin beast cannot be preserved here for more than three days. How much more so a woman weighing over a hundred pounds? Lets not mention this for now, but Im more interested in you. Arent you curious about the sound of the woman who completed the womans curse in a distorted form and dragged away the body after it was realized? Lan En was sitting bent over with his elbows on his knees, looking very relaxed. ??The tree elves who were originally raising their bows on guard behind Brain now let down their guard a little after the conversation became smoother, and leaned against the tree trunks to look around. ??Brain didn''t seem to care about Lan''s curiosity. "This is a huge forest that has existed since ancient times until today, Witcher. The area of ??this forest is almost the same as that of Verden and Brugg. And how many do you think we have? Tens of thousands? A dozen or so. Wan? Do you think the tree spirits are the managers and protectors of Broklon? ??Brain smiled sarcastically. "Don''t judge us by human standards, witcher. Brokleon has no managers and no protectors. The dryads are Brokleon''s daughters, not their masters." It is normal for some kind of ancient power and unknown creatures to appear in this forest. If you want to listen, I can tell you six or seven different ones. "No, thank you for the invitation." Lan En nodded, expressing his understanding of the dryads'' habit of taking supernatural powers for granted. "I just hope that when I chase the bones, there won''t be a good arrow shot at the back of my head. As long as I can guarantee this, I can let the day demon for the sake of humans and tree spirits." Spiritual liberation. "I promise you, Witcher." Blaine nodded to Lan from a distance. ?The forest returned to its eerie tranquility, and the dryads disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared. ?? Lan En put his hands on his knees and stood up from the rotten wood. Having obtained the temporary right of way to Broccolion, it was time for him to start working. It was almost noon, and he planned to spend the afternoon finding the bones, and then summon the day demon to appear at night. At night, the power of day demons will be weakened, which is easier to deal with than night demons. The night demon spirits cannot even be summoned at other times except late at night when their power is at its strongest. ?? Mentos began to project on Lan En''s retina, it sorted out the environmental conditions, and then highlighted suspected clues to match Lan En''s witcher vision. ??But even with this kind of treatment that ordinary demon hunters would never dare to imagine, Lan En''s progress was not smooth sailing. Indeed, as Brian said, the vigorous biological activities in the forest, the nature of plants and animals can cover up all traces. Lan En had to rely on the roaring bear head pendant around his neck. He couldn''t find the body based on traces, and could only find it based on the residue of Chaos magic. ??The Cormorant Curse, which is extremely effective, and the huge magic power that drives the vines will leave traces within ten years. Lan En wandered around the junction between this forest and the outside world for a long time, and finally found a vine that retained the magic power of chaos. ??He followed the clues and advanced about half a kilometer in the forest, finally finding his target in a large dead tree with a hollow interior. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 298 Hunting Demon Spirits Chapter 299 Chapter 298. Hunting demon spirits There are no surprises and no dangers. What caught Lan En''s eyes was like a horrifying photo. A woman''s body is wrapped in vines. Not only outside her body, but also under her face, you can see the bulges of the wood. The vines have grown into the flesh. Two years later, the chaotic magic on these plants still did not let the corpses rot. What a cruel and disgusting piece of shit. ?Lan En frowned, taking out the Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist and splitting the entangled vines, while cursing in a low voice. That guy who twisted complaints into curses just made a toy and then got tired of playing with it and threw it away. Do you really not care about living in the woods with this kind of shit? ?Lan cursed in a low voice, with only the gloomy woods behind him. But in the blink of an eye, Blaine stepped out of the shade behind him. A cat will even put on display the prey it has ravaged to death. Compared to a cat, how long does it take for this guy to take away a life on a whim? ??The voice of the tree spirit, with the leaf-like breath exhaled from the mouth, blew past Lan En''s ears, like a fresh dream. The witcher shook his head. He understood what Brain meant. In his eyes, the lives of intelligent creatures were precious things. But in the eyes of the tree spirits, humans are no different from ordinary animals in the food chain. With a few "swish" strokes, Alondette''s peerless blade easily cut through the well-watered and tough vines. ??The woman''s corpse, which had been stretched out of human form by the vines growing wantonly inside her body, was carried on Lan En''s shoulders. He felt that what he was carrying was not a body of flesh and blood, but more like a layer of leather wrapping wood. The woman''s head bumped against Lan En''s back with the bumps. But as a witcher, the close contact with a strange corpse no longer scares the young man. Lan En walked towards the outside of the forest, and behind him came a female voice speaking a difficult language. Then, Blaine''s common language sounded. I wish you success, witcher. The sound echoed back and forth in the surrounding dense trees, eventually becoming melodious and deep. ?Lan En waved his hands without looking back, saying goodbye. I also wish you, the intelligent beings in the forest, can live a long life. After all, just living in this world is already a difficult task. ??When in contact with the dryads, Lan En would always mistakenly think that he was in the pioneering era of the American West, looking at the indigenous people there who were crushed by the times because they clung to their traditions. Ethnic conflict Ethnic conflict ? Along the way, Lan En has met a lot of people. Although some have bad conduct, there are also people who work hard and refuse to hurt others. And there are many such people. ??However, when individual virtues rise to the level of a race, they always appear to be insignificant, so erratic that people unconsciously ignore them. The moon has risen, and darkness has enveloped the earth. Lann placed the woman''s body on the field ridge, with her face covered with the handkerchief Sir Fresnet had given her. ??The witcher knelt in a meditative posture, took out a bottle of dwarf spirits from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and poured it on the corpse in front of him. . With a snap of his fingers, the magic sparks ignited the high-concentration bad wine. In the dim night, the human-shaped torch was burning brightly. Lan En slowly closed his eyes and entered meditation, adjusting the state of his body. Meditation will enhance perception, but it will blur the somatosensory time. When Lan En opened his eyes again, the silver pendant on his chest was already buzzing. On the retina, the timing function provided by the biological brain has already passed ten minutes. Behind him, a burst of green fire drove the shadow towards Lan En. That is the light of fire when demon spirits appear and die. With a calm expression, the witcher drew his sword from his waist, stood up, and turned his face away. The rotten soul that had lost its entire jaw was already floating in the air. Compared with the daytime, the heat wave it brings is greatly weakened.?????"Old friends, don''t be polite." ??The witcher''s cat eyes stared into the demon spirit''s empty, dark eye sockets. ??The long knife on his right hand made brilliant knife flowers as he turned his wrist. The free left hand made a handprint directly towards the ground. Yaden Dharma Seal. Its time to hit the road, maam. Illusory, as if the incompatible tones of the painting style were forcibly transformed into entities under the [Yaden Seal]. ??During the day, the demon spirit felt the change, raised its head and prepared to send out a huge and harmful sound wave. But for Lan En, this trick is nothing new. [Igni]! Bear! Fierce flames continued to erupt from the front of the hand seal. Under the [Handprint auxiliary function], the fire flow was confined into a hot spear! Stabbed directly into the throat of the day demon spirit! The screams were muffled by the flames. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s center of gravity shifted suddenly, and he stood in front of the demon spirit, holding the knife in both hands in a particularly upright posture. [Trek Famous Streaming One Word Chop Two Company]! ??The fierce sword wind was driven by the steel entity. After the sword blade came into contact with the materialized skeleton of the demon spirit, it made a sound like strong acid corrosion. The blade of the sword has been coated with [Evil Spirit Oil] that targets the soul body. The skill of the airflow blade allows the air to bring out large amounts of tiny droplets from the blade. The shape of the air blade has become like mist. ??So even though the air blade does not have the function of destroying evil, the atomized [Evil Spirit Oil] contained in the air blade still caused huge corrosive damage to the day demons. The finely divided sword oil can cause more corrosive damage than simply slashing with the sword blade. After all, the reaction rate is faster and the contact area is larger. Under the triple suppression of the air blade technique, [Evil Spirit Oil], and [Arden''s Seal], Lan En didn''t even have the chance to see what the book said was ''the most dangerous posture of the demon spirit during the day''. It summons a phantom of itself, which then begins to drain the target''s life force. The final result is to turn the target into a mummy like the unlucky guy in the field. Uh-huh!! Finally, the daytime demon looked up to the sky and let out a shrill scream. Lan En''s [Single Cut, Two Combinations] chopped off all the ribs on its left side, and [Evil Spirit Oil] made its chest cavity completely black. The green flames burned again, and this time, Lan En was sure that he was done. ?The cold air outside the field ridges began to flow in, and the convective heat even caused a gust of wind to blow in this small field. Fortunately, Lan En had already thought of this situation after being reminded by Mentos. As soon as the demon spirit disappeared during the day, he took out a thick felt cloth and covered the ghost dust scattered on the ground. By the time the wind began to die down, the temperature in the fields had returned to normal winter nighttime temperatures. Lan En opened the felt cloth and gathered up the large pile of ghost dust. There was also an emerald in the ghost dust, which also fell out from the dissipation of the demon spirits during the day. The dissipation of demonic spirits does indeed occur in the alchemical concept and can produce gems. Therefore, in the world view of occultism, the elimination of demon spirits is like completing a small alchemy. If you are lucky, flawless emeralds will appear. In addition to the ghost spirit dust and emeralds, the head of the day demon spirit was also left in physical form. ?Lan believed that if he could hang this thing on a horse, the price would be greatly increased for future missions. At least 5%! ?But after thinking about it in the end, he still buried it. ??If this is the head of a gryphon or a pterodactyl, then it will be hanging. It is majestic and easy to use. ??But he had completed his investigation of the day spirit, and he knew that this lingering evil spirit began with a woman''s twisted curse. It was a bit unbearable to hang on to it any longer. After gathering the loot, Lan poured the last bit of dwarf spirit in the bottle onto the body that had been lying there for two years without anyone venturing to collect it. As soon as the [Igni Seal] flashed, the mummy also burst into flames. The witcher calmly watched the corpse burn clean. In his mind, this was the first time in his life that he had completed the task of hunting demons. Then, Lan En walked towards the village not far away. The ghost''s affairs are finished, now it''s time to handle the human affairs. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 299 choice Chapter 300 299. Choice After the witcher dealt with the day demon, he returned to the village. ?No one in the village sleeps tonight, and precious firewood and lamp oil are lit, just to give the panicked humans who have gathered in a group a sense of security. ??The return of the witcher greatly inspired people''s enthusiasm, and the villagers began to cheer and jump for joy. ??But Lan En, who entered the village, did not stop to enjoy this rare highlight moment for mutants. ?His calm expression did not waver at all, and he walked straight past the crowd towards the village elder''s home. After seeing his appearance, the villagers'' cheers gradually subsided until they became silent. The sound of "bang bang bang" knocking on the door. ?That was the sound of the iron nails on the leather gloves hitting the wooden door. ?Lann''s steady and calm voice sounded after the knock on the door. "Mutt, open the door. You should have figured out the identity of the woman you raped and killed two years ago, right? You should go over and give an explanation to your baron." ??A trembling tone came from the wooden door. Dont, dont do this, Lan En! Please! Have mercy! "Lan, you are a witcher! You are the one who hunts curses and witches! That woman cursed Sir, it''s all her fault, isn''t it? It was she who turned Sir into a funny water bird! No! I!" Witches who curse others deserve to die, dont they? ??The villagers looked in this direction under the scarce firelight. Lan En propped one hand on the wooden door, but did not use direct violence. "The Baron''s curse was imposed by something in the Broccolion forest. The woman just complained a few times and was heard! Wouldn''t your mother-in-law quarrel with you? Is this her fault? " You said it too! Inside the door, Mutt was still shouting tremblingly. "You said it too! It was the green **** in the forest who did the good deeds! I was also affected! They must have cursed me with vicious magic to make me do that kind of thing!" ?Lan En said nothing, and the atmosphere became unbearably silent. After a long time, the witcher''s emotionless voice sounded again. "Do you think the factor that drove you to do this **** is magic, Mutt? I have met many people like you. They think that the world is full of malicious magic, and they are always ready to target the poor farmers with evil intentions. The wizards who issued the curse. But I knew they were wrong." You believe in your own ideas, but I know you are wrong. Lan repeated it again seriously. You like to make up a weird reason for your weird behavior, preferably magic, monsters, and other reasons that sound dangerous, exciting and irresistible. In this way, you yourself will appear less weird. "So when you are cheating, beating your wife, drinking, stealing, abandoning your mother and father, or killing pregnant beasts with an axe, you will think of those weird ''disasters'' in your mouth and feel that those things are the real ones. Monster. You can relax and live calmly." Oh, **** it. At the end of the sentence, Lan even laughed out loud. But the laughter was not pleasant and contagious at all. Have you ever been on a long journey, Mutt? No? It doesnt matter if you dont, Ill tell you. The laughter gradually became deeper and deeper, and finally turned into a cold statement. "Even gangsters in their hometown will help travelers who are in trouble on the long road. Because helping others is helping yourself. The journey is difficult and full of hardships. The culture of helping each other can give them a little more hope of reaching their goal alive. , this is an unwritten rule that emerged from the death of dead people in the hundreds of years after human society became stable. And you, Mut." You raped and killed a woman who traveled a long way outside your village. "That woman came here just to complain to the magical forest. Her complaint turned into a curse. That was what happened between her, the Baron, and the witcher. It has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you and her. The **** and murder have nothing to do with it! Bang! ?Saw chips were flying, mixed with the shrill cries of fear from humans. ??The big hand wearing a studded leather glove smashed through the wooden door of the village elder''s house, and pulled him out by his collar. "Ah! have mercy! have mercy!" ??The village elder, who was nearly fifty years old, screamed like he was killing a chicken, and subconsciously used his palms to break Lan En''s hand holding his collar. ??But he could only leave his own blood on the iron nails in the glove in vain, unable to make this big hand relax at all. ?After pulling out Mut, a woman with disheveled hair rushed out of the wooden door with only the doorframe left. ??She was holding a thick piece of firewood in her hand, and she was about to hit Lan En timidly. ??The witcher didn''t even look at her, he just pinched her neck with his free hand. The advantage of his arm length made it impossible for her to touch the witcher''s body. This is Mutt''s wife. Lan En also ate the mushroom soup she made last night. ??The witcher''s thumb and index finger used force to complete a twist-like structure with only two fingers. The fingers inhibited the blood flow in the blood vessels in her neck. After four or five seconds, the woman began to roll her eyes and entered a semi-coma state due to cerebral ischemia. Lan then let go of his hand, letting the stunned woman fall to the ground to restore breathing and blood flow to her neck. A properly controlled grip will not cause substantial damage to her, but it will not give her the ability to cause trouble. Lan En! Lan En! ?On the other hand, the village elder, who knew he couldn''t break free, kept shouting to himself. "Look at Liz! Look at her! She''s not young anymore, and our son is a white-eyed wolf. He ran away a long time ago! How can she live without me? She didn''t even dare to use force when she hit you just now. How can such a person survive alone in this world?" "Yes, I made a mistake and committed a crime two years ago! But Liz is innocent, right?!" You ate the food she cooked last night, and now you want her to die? "Let me go, Lan En, please! That woman is already dead. I''m sorry for her, but you shouldn''t let another innocent woman die because of this, right?" Mutt twisted in Lan En''s hand while shouting at the top of his lungs. His tone was sincere, as if he was really a good husband who was thinking deeply about the future life of his old and gentle wife. ?Although Liz on the ground was still too weak to move, she raised her head in tears and looked at the witcher''s cat eyes with pleading eyes. A dilemma. Lan En sighed in his heart. A classic choice is whether to punish the sinner or to care for the innocent people who depend on the sinner for survival. Moral kidnapping, right? ??The young demon hunter murmured to himself, a faint hot breath overflowing from the gaps in the corners of his mouth. ?This seemed to be a sign of wavering in Mutt''s eyes, and he had an expression of relief on his face. But then, the expression froze. My morals do not need you to kidnap, **** and murder those bastards? ??A fist that was half as big as an average person''s head hit Mutt''s dull face from the side! ??The cracking and breaking sound of the bones happened too quickly and was wrapped in the flesh, so it made a dull sound, similar to the sound of a large handful of celery being broken in one go. Click! The upper half of Mutt''s face still maintained the frozen, relieved expression just now. His entire lower jaw has been shattered and torn off by the huge force of the punch and the nails on his gloves! ?The blood was spraying like crazy from a juicer without a lid. Now Mutts chin looks like a day demon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 300 serial tasks Chapter 301 Chapter 300. Chain tasks ?The sudden punch, followed by the spray of blood, silenced all the onlookers. ?Lann''s hand let go of Mut''s collar, and his limp body was only twitching nervously on the ground. Mrs. Leeds, who was lying on the ground, was no longer frightened by the **** scene. ?She just felt that the sky was about to fall. She had lost Mutt, who was the village elder, and her life had entered a countdown. ??But Lan En didnt show any struggle after directly hammering Mutts entire lower jaw. ??The air hammer technique in Senboji Boxing prevented the blood that burst out from staining his gloves and cheeks. ??Only the hem of the robe and the waist and abdomen of the Bear School armor were dyed scarlet. He glanced at Mrs. Leeds, who was so desperate that she even lost her panic, and threw a bone fragment on the ground. Then take the bone fragment as the center point. "[Aden]!" A circle of runes glowing with purple magical light appeared on the ground. Both the ordinary villagers and Mrs. Leeds looked at this scene in surprise. Magic is a rare and precious knowledge. Even if these villagers can find out three generations of their ancestors, there may not be anyone who has actually seen magic. In this dim lighting condition, the supernatural aura of magic makes people even more frightened and curious. After the light of [Arden''s Seal] dissipated, Lan En picked up the bone fragments on the ground and threw them to the stunned Mrs. Leeds. The field polluted by the day demon spirit has returned to normal, but the evil magic left by the demon spirit will still make humans uncomfortable there. This bone fragment can protect the holder from farming in that field. Suddenly, people looked at the bone fragments in Lizs hand with curious and exploratory eyes. As if exploring the power of the legendary magic. But Lan knew clearlythis was a lie. ??For the Seal of Arden to have this effect, the witcher would be able to make money just by mass-producing the talismans. "You said you can''t live without your husband. This is help for you. An extra piece of land should be enough for you." ??If no one cares about a mutant until the witcher takes care of the day spirit. But now, villagers pay 120% attention to the opinions of experts. A field that can be re-cultivated needs to be plowed and ridged again after being left idle for two years. In short, it takes a lot of energy. ??If this was an ordinary field, it would be a lot of effort, but there are still "remnants of evil magic from demon spirits" here. For a small land, it is really not worth it. ?Except for people like Mrs. Leeds who had no choice in life, most other villagers would not want to be associated with that unlucky field. Thats it. Looking around for the last time, all the villagers who made eye contact with those cat eyes unconsciously avoided looking at each other. Lan En lifted Mutt''s body from the ground and walked towards Poppy, who was tied to the fence. He planned to leave at night. In the afternoon of the next day, Lann rode his horse to the place agreed with Geralt. ?This is the last stop on Geralt''s investigation trip, and they have agreed to meet here. Mut''s body was wrapped in canvas by Lan En. The winter temperature prevented it from emitting any unacceptable smell. Lan En''s consideration of taking this corpse was mainly because it was described in many curse knowledge books. The people in the curse ritual were also an important factor in forming the ritual. Maybe this corpse would play a role in breaking the curse. ?Of course, the specific situation must be decided by an experienced senior like Geralt. ??But having said that, this white wolf never seems to be too trusting of himself, and now he just came back with a corpse after investigating. ?He wont just draw the sword with me, right? Lan En, who was sitting on the horse, immediately shook his head and shook off this thought. ??The old demon hunter must be well-informed, experienced and calm. How could he embarrass a young and ignorant little bear like me? Lan En pinched Jiabo Pai''s belly with his heels, and the fine-bred war horse immediately started to move forward and trotted forward. The body lying on the horse''s back was already frozen. ??This is a typical small village in the northern countries. Lan En skillfully used his eyes to scare away the dogs and chickens that wanted to run and bark after him. After installing this [Second Heart] watered with dragon blood growth agent, he will naturally be able to do such a thing. Of course, the group of beasts in Ashina Country who were mutated by the water of the source will not care about a few vicious looks. Lan En was looking for the old demon hunter he had made an appointment with in the village. When he passed the obviously more luxurious house of the village elder, he vaguely heard the sounds of celebration and laughter inside. He felt that something good might have happened to this village. But Geralt is not in it. ??The old demon hunter should not break the promise, Lan En was a little confused about this. So he temporarily placed Poppy by the fence in the village, letting him eat some grass and drink some water. ??He walked on foot, trying to find traces of Geralt in the village. ?This is not difficult. Because the village is close to the lake, the ground is so muddy that every step of the boots will leave a mark. Witchers'' leather boots are of good quality, because they don''t want to have the boots on their feet that are used to grip the ground suddenly slip when they are fighting monsters to the death. The footprints left by boots of this quality are conspicuous in a village where most people dont even wear shoes. Lan En raised his brows and slowly raised his eyes following the footprints extending out on the ground until he saw the direction of the footprints - a windmill in the village. ?Mill? What is the witcher doing here? ??This is not a busy time for the mill, so no one is looking here. ?Lan En walked along the footprints and heard the sound of shovels being inserted into the ground halfway along the way, as well as the old demon hunter''s labored breathing. As expected, Lan En poked his head out from the corner of the mill after rounding a corner and saw the milky white hair that was messy due to sweat and movement. Hey, where are you busy? ??The sudden sound did not panic Geralt. Although every witcher has light steps due to sword training, the composite armor of the Bear School will inevitably make noise. ??Geralt could hear it even when he was digging in the ground. So, the white wolf just pushed the hair away from his cheeks, glanced at the bear cub who was probing his head, and then continued digging in the ground. ??Lann''s entire body walked out from behind the wall. Are you digging for treasure? Its not about digging for treasure. Geralt replied as he continued to shovel. "It''s about recovering rewards!" "You also spent a lot of time there. I guess you are like me and encountered a series of tasks, right?" Lan En has never heard of the word "serial mission", but he understands it when he thinks about it based on reality. Taken a big order, and then when you go out to collect intelligence and necessary items, the locals tell you, "You can''t do it unless you help us." This is probably a chain of tasks. ??There are too many demon hunters like Geralt who have been around for who knows how long. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 301Trust Chapter 302 301. Trust Whats going on with you? ?Seeing that not only was he unlucky, but the seniors were also unlucky, Lan En''s mood improved a lot. Geralt was dazzled by the smile under the silver hair. The hole he originally dug was already quite large, but the shovel missed the hole and almost fell in. Thanks to his quick reaction, he stabbed the hollowed-out shovel into the ground on the side again to stabilize himself. For the sake of the plague He cursed subconsciously and then turned his head. After I came here, the villagers here happened to have a headache about the water ghosts in the lake. They came to ask for help with smiling faces and offered a bounty, so I agreed. But thats not a water ghost at all! Its a swamp witch with four or five more ferocious drowned ghosts! ?Lan En didnt react much when he heard this, because it was so common. Then what? You cant ask farmers to know the different types of monsters as well as witchers. For them, monsters that live in the water and harm humans are water ghosts. ??Geralt adjusted his grip on the shovel and continued to work hard while speaking in his characteristic calm tone. Complaints appearing in the mouth of a person whose voice is so calm that there is almost no fluctuation are inherently comedic effects. Even if what he said wasn''t actually very funny. "What else can I do? I killed the swamp witch and the drowned man, and then came here to ask for money with my head raised. As a result, you should know what those farmers will say when they want to default on their debts, right?" "Let me think about it." Lan En said something like a template very naturally, "Good-hearted master, to show mercy, my children have to eat acorn powder to satisfy their hunger. The family really has no money, blah blah blah. " ?Geralt nodded. "That''s true, but what you said is too general. The village elder said it in much more detail: The king wants to push the border of Broccolion a little further inward for more timber and minerals. For this reason, a nearby A war tax and military conscription. If the village does not want to provide labor, the tax has been collected several times in the past few months. They can hardly even eat, and they obviously rely on the lake. But there wasnt even a smoked fish on it. Tsk, tsk. The young demon hunter, who had the Valyrian steel formula in his hand and expected that he would not have to worry about money for the rest of his life, smacked his lips easily. It seems like your professional expression doesnt work very well. Bai Lang sighed, "In the end, I only received ten orens. I originally agreed on twenty. Just ten, but they wanted to adulterate even this small amount of money for me! Put it in the money bag Silver coins and pebbles!" Thats why I dig out my reward here. Lan En looked around and understood the situation. ?There are only about twenty households in this village. There are many such villages in the northern countries. People would pool their money to buy and repair agricultural tools, buy seeds and livestock, and pool their money to do things. Using numbers and collective strength to fight against natural and man-made disasters is the way of survival that the villagers spontaneously formed. In such a village, collective property is generally stored in a hidden place. For witchers, the concealment of ordinary people is not concealment. Although its a bit rude, let me confirm it for now. You should only take the share you deserve, right? ?Lann walked to the hole dug by Geralt, where there was also a pickaxe for loosening soil. ??The old demon hunter of the Wolf faction rolled his eyes at the bear cub: "Who do you think I am? I am a demon hunter who collects money to do things, not a shameless robber." ?So Lan En shrugged, picked up the pickaxe and dug with him. After digging down another two feet, they finally dug out a small box in the shape of a jewelry box. ?Lane stood aside holding on to the handle of the pickaxe, while Geralt whistled to comfort himself that the hard work he had put in was finally going to pay off. But when he rubbed his hands and opened the box, his expressionless face froze. Upon seeing this, Lan En leaned over curiously. After taking a glance, the lively expression on his face disappeared. Thats it, not even an Oren coin? Are you sure you found the right one? ??Geralt shook his head, "I won''t be mistaken. This is their last remaining property. I even sneaked into the elder''s house and looked through it." ?Lan En was silent for a moment and sighed. Then the villagers really didnt lie to you. Geralt pursed his lips, "I saw that they still had dogs and chickens in the village, so I thought they had money and were unwilling to pay, but now it seems that after a while, they will have to eat all the livestock and poultry. " With a "snap" sound, Geralt took a deep breath, closed the small box again in frustration, and threw it into the newly dug hole. Thats it. You havent taken the money yet, so you dont want it anymore? Forget it. Geralt paused, then picked up the shovel again and started filling it with soil. "This isn''t even enough to repair a sword." ?And just as he was swinging his shovel and flying sand, a golden luster flashed past and fell into the pit. ??The cream-white-haired demon hunter looked back in surprise at Lan En, who was taking his hand out of the money bag, and then continued working. Ive never seen a witcher throw money into a pit. An Oren coin that hasnt been trimmed is so generous. Now, you saw it today. The pickaxe couldn''t fill the soil, so Lann leaned on the side with his arms folded and watched Geralt work. Spend money to live. If money meets physiological needs, then the extra money spent is for happiness. This Oren can help me save a lot of troubles these days, and it is worth it. Facing the serious and stern consumerist brainwashing from the bear behind him, Geralt, who was immersed in his work, unconsciously curved the corners of his stiff mouth. Its up to you, Rich Man. Its your money anyway. When leaving, Geralt no longer deliberately maintained the tacit "safe distance" with Lan. "To be honest, if it weren''t for your behavior just now, I would really suspect that you are a psychopathic murderer. Looking for clues can lead to this. Tsk, did you use a hundred-page hammer? To achieve this A miserable sight." ??Geralt opened a corner of the canvas on Poppai''s horse, and the accumulated black blood immediately flowed out in a line and hit the ground. ??He turned to look at the bear school witcher standing aside with a feigned suspicion. You didnt mean to let me down my guard just now, did you? Haha. Lan En made two cooperating sounds that had no emotion at all and were half-laughing. "You wolves are all good at telling jokes. Then..." Can we get down to business first? ?Lane has fully informed Geralt of what happened at the edge of Broklon Forest and the results of the investigation, waiting for this experienced expert to draw a conclusion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 302 Curse lifted Chapter 303 Chapter 302. Curse lifted Is the body I brought back useful? Lan En stood aside and asked Geralt. ??The experienced witcher rubbed his chin while looking at the corpse and thinking. "Your investigation is much more useful than mine. If he is indeed the murderer who raped and killed the lover, then this corpse can probably eliminate the resentment about death in the curse." "It''s not uncommon for people to complain, and then be twisted into wishes or curses by unknown creatures, or simply strong chaotic magic. There are many sets of applicable curse-breaking techniques in the knowledge of witchers, but complaints The complicated and whirlpool of emotions that a person turns into a demon after death is something difficult to deal with. Speaking, Geralt sighed. "So, the last thing I want to do is take on the task of lifting the curse. It''s too troublesome." At least. Lan Ens tone was very relaxed. "At least we know the lover''s feelings for Fresnet. She didn''t have enough ill intentions when the curse took shape." He is just a helper anyway, so of course the most troublesome part of this task must be left to Geralt. ?After the two of them cleaned up, they walked directly towards the beach where Fresnet stayed and ate. ??On the tidal flat, the two witchers happened to meet Miss Elisa who came to feed her brother, and the shirt cormorant who raised his head on the table and swallowed a whole live fish. Good afternoon, gentlemen. ??Eliza wiped her hands on the apron around her waist and greeted the two of them, showing her good manners. ??Although Geralt felt that if he was the only one here, he would probably not be treated like this. After Lan En and Geralt also greeted the noble lady, they looked slightly seriously at the shirt-sleeved cormorant that had finished its meal. We are almost ready, we can start to break the curse. After hearing this, the cormorants spread their wings wide, jumped up and down, and screamed, looking very excited. ?But Geralts next words silenced him. You must have love in your heart. The old demon hunter instructed the cursed one very seriously. "You have to have sincere love for your lover." ??The cormorant in the nettle shirt froze immediately. Let a person who has transformed from a human into a bird and cant even control his own poop, who has lived like this for two years, to sincerely love and curse his own people. This will make it difficult for anyone to listen. Before the cormorants started barking out of temper, Lann took a step forward and told the former baron about his investigation. The lover''s curse is not intentional, just a complaint. If he hadn''t been raped and killed later, perhaps in addition to his biological sister, there would be a guilty woman taking care of Cormorant here now. After Lan En finished speaking, Cormorant seemed stunned and unresponsive, just staring at the body wrapped in canvas on Popei''s horse. ??Freshnet''s initial resentment was against his lover, whom he thought was just a bad woman who was greedy and cursed. But resentment turns to guilt when he learns that the so-called ''bad woman'' was raped and killed instead of running away just for complaining before accepting his offer. ?The facial muscles of a bird do not support the display of complex emotions. If you want to get angry, its better to do it now. Geralt could imagine how Freixenet was feeling right now. He probably wanted to tear the corpse apart. "This corpse will sink into the lake during the process of lifting the curse. When you turn back into a human, you won''t be able to find him." As soon as he finished speaking, the shirt-wearing cormorant jumped on Popeye''s horse like crazy and began to scream randomly while using its claws and beak to tear at the corpse under the canvas. ?Eliza turned her head and remained silent. ?Lane held Poppy''s reins to prevent him from being frightened. ?Cormorant''s body has little physical strength at all. Under the violent exercise, Fresnet soon had to stop. At this time, Geralt removed Mutt''s body and placed it near the lake. Then he took out a women''s sapphire brooch from his pocket and hung it on the chest of Freixnet''s nettle shirt. This is an emotional object he obtained after investigating in this direction. Freixenet was also brought to a location adjacent to the lake by Geralt. The witcher stepped across the muddy beach and knelt down on an exposed stone. Stand over the body and start imagining. ??The witcher''s tone becomes melodious and psychedelic in his meditative state. The cormorants naturally began to follow suit. "Start to imagine that what you see in the reflection of the lake is your own figure as a human being. The brooch is your love, and the corpse is your hate. The power of the curse will follow the flow of love and hate." ? Elisa and Lan were standing a little further away. Ordinary people could not feel the flow of chaotic magic in the space, but the witcher''s silver necklace had already begun to rattle. ?At the sapphire brooch on the cormorant''s chest, light particles like particle effects began to gather, and then suddenly exploded with a "bang"! The brooch exploded as if it had been burst by some force, emitting a shock wave that was not consistent with its size. ??However, the cormorant, which was obviously in the same direction as the corpse under its feet, was pushed to the beach by the shock wave, and the corpse tumbled toward the lake in violation of the principles of mechanics. ?The light cormorant suddenly exploded its feathers in mid-air and turned into a naked and strong man. ?The originally bulging canvas bag for the corpse seemed to have its contents suddenly shrinking, becoming very deflated and heavy, and then sank into the lake. ? Lan En could see clearly from the side that the corpse was not just the "sinking in the lake" as Geralt said. ??It was transformed into a cormorant instead of Fresnet, and then was dragged to the bottom of the lake by the restraint of Chaos magic. ?Miss Eliza excitedly rushed towards Baron Harm who was covered in mud, while Lann walked to Geralt who stood up. ??He just wanted to praise the old witcher for his proficiency in business, but then the old witcher whistled proudly. Phew! It really works! ?Lan Ens smile froze at that time Beside him, Fresnet stood up shakily from the beach. It seemed that he still had to adapt to his human body after two years. ?A brother and sister hugged each other and cried with joy regardless of the filth on their bodies, while Geralt and Lan turned around and left with a wink. "Now, you can go to King Aiweier to receive the reward. How much can you earn by lifting a baron''s curse?" Fifty full untrimmed crowns are equal to five hundred orens. "Sounds good. Although it can''t compare with the three thousand orens you paid for Princess Yada a few years ago, it is still very valuable." Geralt listened to Lan En''s words and supplemented him. Dont think that an ordinary baron can make the king pay this price. King Awell wants to marry that Miss Eliza, so he is willing to pay this price. Marry Eliza? Lan En raised his eyebrows, How old is King Awell? That guy is over fifty. When I went to see him, he even peeed on his pants. If Eliza gets married, she will probably become a widowed queen in a few years, and the future will be very easy. "Sounds good. She looks beautiful and insensitive. She is very suitable to be a careless widow queen. And based on the two years she has taken care of her brother, I guess she can be included in fairy tales and be immortalized for generations to come. ?Geralt nodded in agreement. Stories are already circulating, they say that Fresnet was transformed into a swan, and five of his brothers were also transformed into swans. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at him in surprise. Its changed so fast? Last time I heard about it, it was just about swans, but now we have brothers. Rumors and fairy tales, I dont know why turning into a swan seems more romantic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20190625203408449 for the 1,500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 303 Master’s whereabouts Chapter 304 303. The whereabouts of the master The final payment of Geralt''s bounty will be paid by Baron Hamm''s territory. After Eliza marries King Aivir, the king''s gift will pay this part of the payment together. ?After getting the reward he deserved, Geralt is ready to continue his career as a witcher, traveling around the continent accepting commissions and hunting monsters. He rode a carrot in the cold wind and walked all the way out of Ham. Lan En has never meant to separate from him. What do you want to do? Geralt raised his head and looked at the bear cub beside him. "Two witchers take on jobs together only when they are apprentices, because it''s not profitable at all. Although we get along pretty well, don''t expect me to lose money and travel with you." ?Lane is already half a head taller than Geralt, and Poppy is a little taller than Carrot. To sum up, now riding the same horse, Lan''s shoulders were level with Geralt''s forehead. Whether you make money or not is a trivial matter. Lan En smiled modestly. The main thing is that I have something to ask you for help. ??Geralt glanced at the other person: "We help each other, you talk about it." Do you know an old wolf sect demon hunter named Vesemir? The sound of the two horses hooves was heard, and after they left Ham with the lake, the air changed from cold and humid to dry and cold. Both of them would exhale a puff of white air from their mouths while speaking. What, do you have a festival? ??Although Geralt is already aware of the young man''s character, based on the rumors, deeds and contacts over such a long time, he still feels that Lan En''s temper is a bit explosive. ?So when Lan mentioned Vesemir, his first reaction was still-''This kid is not going to fight, right?'' "Vesemir is a kind man. If you have any misunderstandings with him, I can be your go-between." "No, no!" Lan En quickly waved his hand and explained, "How come I have so many festivals? How long have I been living on the mainland? You know me, I am just a young man." Then, Lan told Geralt about his experience of learning witcher alchemy from Berengar and showing his supernatural talent. Berengar suggested that I go to Kaer Morhen, the castle of the Wolf School, to learn and inherit the most comprehensive knowledge of alchemy from witchers, and of course, my imperfect knowledge of monsters and curses. ?Lane tugged on the reins, steering Poppy out of the way of a puddle of mud on the road. "He said that the one who can call the shots in Kaer Morhen is Vesemir. After convincing him, it will be no problem whether it is studying or making up lessons." ??Geralt twisted his buttocks on the saddle to ease his awkward posture. "Berengar? This name is unfamiliar. It seems that he has really left the school and profession for a long time. But he is absolutely right. What Vesemir promised is the decision of the Wolf School. But you know that he is now Where? Usually in the winter, he would go back to Kaer Morhen Wodong and then go south to find work." ??Geralt''s implication is that the Grand Master of the Wolf School of Witchers is probably hiding in the castle at the moment. If you want to go to the castle, you must first ask the Grand Master for permission. But if the order is reversed, then you are not seeking knowledge, but a bad visitor. ?This nature is different. Dont worry, Geralt. Lan waved his hand on the horse. "I have definite information. The grand master of your school is not far from us at the moment. He is employed by King Wenslav in Bruge next door. The demon hunter who has accepted a large order has no time to go to his home for the winter." ?Geralt nodded after hearing this. He didnt think this situation was unusual. On the contrary, it was actually quite common. The Winter Solstice is approaching, and it will be one of the most active days of Chaos Magic in the entire year. Curses, magic, and monsters become more and more active the closer to that day. ??It is normal for a witcher to be temporarily stumbled by these things and unable to escape. What made him feel strange was another thing Do you have accurate information? You are a young witcher? ?The young man smiled and said nothing, which made the old demon hunter tremble suddenly, feeling that this man was mysterious and unpredictable. ??If you want to find a demon hunter hired by the king, you must first go to the central city of Brugg, that is, Brugg City. It is a relatively fragmented country among the northern countries, and its central city is certainly not as good as Vizima. This place feels like a large, long-term country fair to Lan En. ?Dirt roads will turn into mud puddles when exposed to rain. Horse manure, firewood and various livestock excrements make the smell here very "smoke and smoke of life". That is, the palace in the distance looks magnificent and beautiful. Before entering the city gate, the two demon hunters were stopped by a young man wearing tight-fitting leather clothing and a felt hat on his head. Hello, gentlemen. ?This young man seemed a little tired, but he still started to greet people skillfully. ?Lann and Geralt looked at each other and responded to him calmly. Hello to you, sir. It can be seen that although he is young, he should have been working in the industry for a long time. Are you Lan from Cintra? Here is your letter. Lan En leaned down from the horse and took the letter handed over by the young man. The fire paint on it was printed with Arethusa''s mark. This is a college messenger. Have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry to trouble you. Lan En put the letter back into the alchemical leather bag on his waist and popped out a silver coin at him. ?The young man happily caught it, took off his felt hat and held it in his chest, "Thank you, generous sir." After saying that, he ran away in a hurry. At this stage, magical communication is ultimately an expensive and unstable method, so the profession of messenger cannot be replaced even in Arethusa Academy, which trains spellcasters. "I suggest you read the letter from the academy now. If Vesemir has left the city, I don''t want to be skinned for nothing on the city entrance tax." ??Geralt reined in the reins and said. ?There were two letters sent, one was obviously from a college with a good environment, and the other had black soot on the envelope. Lan En nodded indifferently and opened the letter from the academy. The page turning sound of Swiss, swiss, swiss sounded, and Lan quickly skipped the first few pictures of love poems written by Margarita in cursive calligraphy. ?In the era of letters, people always didnt mind attaching strong emotions to words. However, from the perspective of Lan En, a person in the information age, although the strong emotions can be felt, it is more of an embarrassment. He is a little uncomfortable. It has been briefly turned to the end, marking the latest information about the master witcher He is heading towards Broccolion, and judging from the direction of travel, he wants to dive in headfirst. Your reminder is timely, Geralt. ?Lane repackaged the roughly turned letters. We can avoid paying the city entrance tax once. Its time to leave and go to Broccolion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 304 Entering the Forest Chapter 305 Chapter 304. Entering the forest Ah, what a pity. I heard that Vanier of Brugges court is a great beauty. ? ?Brugge, like Verden, is a country adjacent to the Broccolion Forest. Geralt and Lan were riding horses on the road outside the forest. I dont know why, but the cream-white-haired demon hunters tone is a bit sarcastic, but is there a little bit of jealousy in the sarcasm? "It''s always like this, Geralt, you''ve been acting weird ever since you found out about my partnership with Arethusa. I''m their long-term witcher, and I''m there to do work! It''s not like I''m going to be with someone from the academy. Every witch gets laid!" ?Lan En looked at the senior next to him suspiciously. I said you are so sensitive, maybe you have been hurt by a witch At this point, the young man judged decisively from the expressions of his seniors that he should end this topic. ??Geralt''s face now smells as bad as the **** of his horse named Carrot. ?Lan En was anxious to make amends, so he thought of teasing the seniors. Hey Geralt, theres nothing good about witches. Witchers live a free life, but witches are just more respected in society, have more money, are more beautiful, and have higher magic power, eh. After talking for a long time, Lan En found that Geralt''s face was getting more and more ugly, and then the young man himself was stuck in his words. "Just do me a favor, Lann." Geralt''s voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth and squeezing out from between his teeth. "Can we run in peace for a while?" .You have the final say, boss. The young man who knew that he had breached the guard immediately got off the donkey along the slope. ??Geralt is the kind of person who looks cold-faced and tough on the outside, but in his heart, he is a bit fragile and sensitive. ?Lan judged based on the expression of the old demon hunter just now that this guy probably suffered emotional trauma from the sorceress. ??And the reason for this injury is probably because his pride was stung when he was interacting with the sorceress. The hunting demon was originally discriminated against the crowd. Lan En did not feel much because he was a hunting demon for a few months, and then became famous. ?Farmers despised him and would not take him seriously. And the nobles who knew what he could do had no reason to despise him. So even though Lan En often stayed in the sorceress''s academy, he didn''t feel that he was inferior to others. Learning and Combat Power The sorceress apprentices did not dare to look at his face in class! In addition to being relatively poor, he even felt that the sorceress was a bit politically naive. In this way, he is the one with a sense of superiority. But for Geralt, maintaining a relationship with a sorceress for many years would put him under psychological pressure and worry about gains and losses. ?It is not difficult to imagine a passionate and painful love. ???If Geralt doesn''t want to talk, then they won''t talk. ? Lann could not discuss himself as a standard example of a witcher. He knew that he was different from his peers. He always knew. After walking for another morning from Brugg City, the two demon hunters came to the edge of the Brok Leon Forest again. They couldn''t simply head into the forest directly. They came to find the great master of the Wolf School. They have to find the right traces before they can follow them in. The traces were found quickly. At noon, they found the first body. ?The corpse was not surprising, just like the farmer Lan En had seen on the roadside who was shot by the tree spirits. ??He is a very young boy. ?Six and three steps away from the corpse, there was an arrow from a pheasant tail feather inserted in each of them, while the third arrow that should have been shot at the feet was directly inserted into the eye socket of the corpse. The dryads'' bows and arrows are still accurate, but their patience seems to be disappearing quickly. Vesemir wouldnt lead an ordinary person into Broklon, but this is his entry point. ??Geralt picked up a handful of dirt from the side of the corpse and smelled it, the pupils in the cat''s eyes contracting uneasily. Lan En knew that he had activated his demon hunter senses. ?The young man glanced at the body and expressed his judgment. The coat of arms on this mans clothes is not the coat of arms of Brugge, but the coat of arms of Verden. The news that Verdon wants to push the forest edge further in seems to have made the dryads angry. They have now lost one shot to warn them away. The situation will intensify as the war really begins. But this has nothing to do with us. Witchers have always been neutral. We just hunt monsters. ??Old-school witchers adhere to old-school ideas. Geralt stood up from a half-crouched position, put the sword on his back, and walked into the forest. Lan followed behind. This is the action pattern they agreed on: Geralt is familiar with his teacher''s traces and is responsible for tracking him. Lann is responsible for fending off danger in his distorted vision that activates the witcher''s senses. ??Lann entered this forest that had been dense and prosperous since ancient times for the second time during the day, but he saw that Geralt didn''t seem too nervous. "I have been here several times, and I have lived in the dryad city in this forest for a while, and Vesemir is the same. Humans don''t regard us as the same kind, but this contempt and rejection made the dryads and nymphs let go. The hostility towards us is an interesting phenomenon, isnt it? ?Geralt explained calmly. You are still too young, Lan En. When you live longer, you will naturally have relationships with many long-lived creatures. Okay, okay, lets accumulate interpersonal relationships. It seems that this method is always useful in places with intelligent creatures. Lan En responded casually, while using the long knife with a graceful arc to split the shrubs and dead branches blocking the road. ??During the day, Broccolion under the sun is more vibrant than at night, with a wild and unbridled vitality. Even in winter, the evergreen trees can still deprive the lower levels of the forest of sunlight, and woodpeckers peck at the trunks, eager to find a few frozen bugs. The grouse were twittering incessantly. ?Block Leon is full of life. ??But neither of the two witchers relaxed their vigilance, because they both still remembered the corpse of a boy whose skull was nailed through the eye socket, and the carnivorous ants that had crawled on the boy''s eyelids. ?As they moved toward the interior of the forest, they encountered several more corpses one after another. ??If it werent for the cold metallic light reflected from the steel swords and armor plates on the corpses, the two demon hunters wouldnt even be able to spot them among the dense lichen in the forest. Their shields or clothes are all printed with Verdon''s black and yellow checkered shield pattern. Except for the part where the arrow penetrated the flesh, there were no more stains or damage on the clothes, which was enough to tell that these people were not ordinary servants or soldiers. There are already seven corpses, they should have no survivors. Lan En made a smooth stroke, and in front of him, the branches and leaves that were dense and swaying in the cold wind, and seemed to be weak and weak, were all cut out with a smooth cut in an instant. ?That swordsmanship made Geralt, who had his demon hunter senses activated, twitching at the corner of his mouth. He had some doubts that Arethusa had enchanted the elven sword with a new type of rune. At the same time, Lan En, who had finished swinging his sword, and Geralt, who was half-crouching, raised their heads at the same time and looked in one direction. Is it my imagination? No, I heard it too. ?Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other. The abundant xylem in the forest was the best natural sound-absorbing material. Even a witcher would wonder if he was hearing something here. But the answers obtained by two people comparing each other are probably not wrong. ?In their ears, not far away, there was a powerful old voice shouting something in an unintelligible language. Lann had heard it once during the night when he entered Broklon. It was the ancient language spoken by the dryads. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 305 Vesemir Chapter 306 305. Vesemir ??The muffled shouts continued, and just by hearing the sound, Lan En could imagine the scene of an old demon hunter being targeted with a bow by an unseen number of dryads in the woods. After all, he has experienced it once before. What is he talking about? ?While rushing that way, Lan asked Geralt, who obviously understood what he meant. With the physical strength of a witcher, they can run through the forest even more easily than the aboriginal tree spirits. So Geralt answered in the middle of the journey, even his breath would not be disturbed. "He was saying hello, showing his identity as a witcher, saying that he was acquainted with Esna, and that he had also lived in Doon Canal for a few days. That''s where the dryads of Brokleli lived. land." As he said that, the ancient language on the other side shouted another sentence, and Geralt''s expression suddenly looked surprised. "Vesemir said he came to see Esna? Did he come specifically to see the Dryad Queen?" ?Lann also frowned when he heard Geralts translation. ??He originally thought that King Wenslav found a prestigious master demon hunter to deal with some difficult curses and monsters. ?But what kind of commission can make Vesemir go straight to the Dryad Queen? ?The conversation over there suddenly interjected into a female voice that also spoke the ancient language. Finally, it was no longer a one-man show for the big man. In the mouth of the dryad, the ancient words are like a melodious song. After Geralt understood their conversation, he directly grabbed Lan who was still walking forward. Okay, stop. The dryad has discovered us. She was asking Vesemir when the witchers will also travel together. "oh." ? Lan En nodded calmly and put Alondette back into the scabbard on his waist. ??If Geralt''s words just now were heard in the ears of an ordinary human, they would be no different than a death declaration, because everyone knows how the tree spirits will treat humans who step into Broklon. But Lan En is, after all, a demon hunter who has already met the tree spirit and even worked with him briefly. In order not to cause unnecessary hostility, Geralt and Lan did not move forward, but waited where they were. ?After a while, the sound of "squeaking" branches and leaves rubbing against each other could be heard from all around. ??Then on the route that the two witchers had warned about long ago, several dryads seemed to appear out of thin air, walking out from behind the trees that obviously couldn''t cover them. The bow and arrow in his hand were pointed at the eyes of the two demon hunters. ??Geralt held Lan behind him with one hand and stammered: "Esse Gwenblad!" ? Lan En guessed he was introducing himself. The first step in removing the basis of hostility and showing sincerity is to let others know who you are. ??But when Geralt converted Common Language into Ancient Tongue in his own mind, and then spoke it unskilledly. ??However, he found that the dryads surrounding the two of them seemed not to be paying attention to him as the speaker. The focus of the honey-colored haired tree spirit on the opposite side obviously went beyond him and reached behind him. Hi, see you again, Brian. Just like ordinary human acquaintances greeting each other, Lan raised one hand and waved to the opposite side. What a coincidence, you patrolled here, and then we met again. Geralt watched as the honey-haired dryad nodded towards the bear cub behind him, then pressed her hand behind her to signal her kind to put down their bows and arrows. The corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently. You talk to them and you even use common language in your opening remarks? Its a good thing they understand. ??Geralt glanced back, just in time to meet the young man''s doubtful gaze. ??I dont know Ancient Chinese at all, so I must have spoken Common English throughout the whole process. ?Geralt pursed his lips. Okay. I know that good-looking people have an easy life! ?No one here seemed to care about the psychological activities of a lonely old wolf. Brain tilted his head and looked at the silver-haired demon hunter with whom he had briefly collaborated. The forest allows us to meet again. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the direction where the old voice came from. She raised her hand and hooked it behind her, signaling the two demon hunters to follow her. Following the tree spirit, it seemed that even the cumbersome branches and weeds in the forest had become tame, reducing physical exertion out of nowhere. ?After walking behind Brian for a short distance, Lan and Geralt saw a brick-red haired tree spirit talking to an old man about 1.7 meters tall. ??The brick-red haired dryad was the one Lan En had met before, the leader of Brain''s team. As for the 1.7-meter-seven old man, he also has white hair. But it was different from Geralt''s sickly milky white hair and Lan En''s gorgeous silver hair. That''s the grayish white color produced by natural aging. There is a rosacea on the face that is still red but not severe enough to swell. He wears a composite medium-weight armor made of cotton armor, mail armor, and a small number of armor pieces interlaced. ?Judging from the age shown by his appearance, it is a bit incredible no matter how you think about it, that he can still stand tall and tall while wearing this armor, and even calmly penetrate into this position in a primeval forest. But his amber cat eyes made it all make sense. Geralt? ?The old man saw his student first, and he screamed in surprise. Why are you here? This is the person next to you ?Lan En felt that for a moment, his sharp gaze swept across his chest. ??The oldest demon hunter he has met so far took the lead in confirming his school of thought the first time they met. ?This is rare, because strangers usually focus their attention on his face for the first time. This kind of behavior is almost beyond the control of thoughts, just like a man can''t control his eyes from focusing on a woman''s open neckline. ??Geralt put his hand over his mouth in embarrassment and coughed. Lan En also happened to be whispering beside him at this time. Brother, why do you sound like an old man who went out and met his playful grandson? You must be nearly a hundred years old now, right? Ahem~Vesemir is like this. Him Ive always thought of you as brats who wet their pants even when they saw demons. Be honest, Geralt. Thats what I thought. ??Geralt was barely able to catch his breath after being complained about just now, and then he was choked again by the great master of his own school. ?Lan En looked sympathetically at the white wolf who had been persecuted many times. Vesemir, who knew the apprentice he had brought out very well, did not even look at Geralt. Instead, he looked up and down at the tall, silver-haired young man. "It seems that the incomplete mutation formula you took away will always be like a blind cat and a dead mouse. Your emotions are very rich and normal. Hello, a child of the Bear School. I am Vesemir of the Wolf School. An old witcher." ??As the dryads put down their bows and arrows and looked around, Lan En and the grand master of the wolf sect with a gentle smile collided with each other''s arms, holding each other''s forearms with their palms. "Excluding the two of you who went to Brokleon together to do the mission, are you here to find me?" After letting go of his hand, the great master of the Wolf Faction said as if he was talking about everyday things. Unfortunately, I am still busy with this task. If you have something to do, can you wait for a while? Unexpectedly, Lan En also shook his head in embarrassment. Master. Just call me by my name. "Well, Vesemir. In fact, I have to deal with this matter with you within a few weeks." Well, this is a bit of a rush. The old demon hunter stroked his beard. "Let''s do this, kid" Would you be interested in going on a mission with an old witcher? Lan En smiled: "It''s an honor." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 306 Talent and Abnormality Chapter 307 306. Talent and Abnormality ??The three demon hunters discussed quickly. This was partly because of their straightforward personalities, and also because of the increasingly impatient looks in the eyes of the dryads next to them. ?Lane felt that the errand that Vesemir received from King Wenslav was probably not too difficult to handle, which made the old gentleman act very relaxed at this time. After the three of them decided to walk together for a while, Vesemir once again communicated with the brick-red haired dryad lady in the ancient language. ??The old man''s Ancient Tongue is much more fluent than Geralt''s half-baked proficiency. ?After his garbled words, the brick-red haired dryad unconsciously plucked the bowstring, and nodded after a moment of silence. "Brayne, take the witcher with you and go to Doon Canal to meet Aisna." Brain nodded, walked out of their ranks, and walked to Vesemir''s side. Picked up the two long swords buried in the dense grass and handed them to the old witcher. Lan En suddenly understood. He also said that he felt a little out of place after seeing Vesemir. It turned out that he was the first to disarm in order to show sincerity and trust in the conversation. Seemingly noticing the young man''s eyes, Vesemir retied his sword belt while talking to Lan with a smile. You young people have bad tempers and may not understand this approach, but you will understand in the future - it would be best if you can bleed less. "When you walk into a noble''s castle to take a job, you have to take off your sword. After all, you have to rely on the mission rewards issued by the nobles, and the employer has no incentive to take action against us until the problem is solved. In Blockley Ang is the same." "The dryads have no reason to hurt me, and holding two swords doesn''t change anything when they want to hurt me. It just increases their hostility." ??Brain ignored the conversation between the witchers. He just glanced at the three of them and walked deeper into the woods. ??Lane and the others stepped up to follow, the young man said to Vesemir. "It''s different from what you think. I have a good temper. I also agree with your idea. It would be best if I can bleed less." ??The old demon hunter laughed, raised his hand and patted Lan En on the shoulder. ??Geralt followed closely behind Miss Dryad. He curled his lips when he heard Lan En''s words. The movement abilities of the three demon hunters and the tree spirit in the forest are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Once they move, they can even maintain the speed of ordinary people walking on the plains in the primeval forest. But after advancing at this speed for almost two hours, Blaine took the lead in proposing a break. ?Her **** were rising and falling under her striped coat, as she was trying to adjust her breathing. The dryads have an affinity for trees, but the witcher''s physical advantage makes her tired first. The witchers had no objection to this, and the four of them slowed down significantly to let their muscles rest. When the speed slows down, several people will have time to communicate. As Brain approached Lan, he said to him: "We all thank you for letting the twisted soul of the adjacent forest rest in peace." ?Then the honey-colored haired tree spirit naturally stayed away. ??Geralt followed her, and Lan En was surprised that the white wolf didn''t take the opportunity to tease him about the relationship between men and women. What do you want me to say? ??White Wolf looked at the young man strangely and asked. "The dryads have no love or lust, Lan En. Even with a face like yours and a body like yours, they only have the simplest desire for reproduction. But when they know you are a demon hunter, they can''t After sowing the seeds of life, they will no longer desire you. "We will spend a few nights in the open air in this big forest, and Blaine will curl up in your arms on cold nights. But this does not mean that she has developed a desire for you. She only thinks of you as a blanket, Thats all. Honestly, youd better just think of her as a blanket at that time. Lan En was surprised that the dryads had biological emotions that were obviously different from humans, but Geralt''s words still made him roll his eyes. Do you think Im just a beast in heat, Geralt? "Anyway, no serious witcher would go to a sorceress''s academy." "Yeah, that''s right, a serious witcher probably wouldn''t have an emotional entanglement with a sorceress, right?" Logically speaking, this sentence should hurt at least two people present, but unfortunately one of them did not feel hurt at all, so all the damage in the words was borne by one person. Damn it! A low, slightly hoarse male voice murmured. Geralt was sunk! ?Vesemir naturally surpassed Geralt, whose pace was getting heavier. ? He ??was like Geralt''s father. He was already aware of the emotional frustration between his student and the sorceress, and he didn''t bother to care about it at this time. ??On the contrary, it was the obviously extraordinary kid from the Bear School in front of him that made him find it very interesting. "Are you looking for work in Arethusa?" ?Vesemir walked briskly, although under the cover of armor, his belly was already a little round. But Lan En has no doubt that Geralt would be able to choke even if he competed with this guy. Because this great master is likely to be the person he will study for some time in the future, Lan En is not prepared to hide anything. "Yes, I have a research project in Arethusa now. Hey, Vesemir, don''t look at me like that! I''m not a research subject, I''m a researcher! I''m serious about using knowledge and inspiration to conduct alchemical research!" After Lan En''s categorical clarification, the old demon hunter''s frowning brows and sharp eyes calmed down again. Then, Lan En described his alchemy talent to the witcher''s ''living fossil'', and how he got advice from Berengar and wanted to learn the witcher''s full set of alchemical knowledge. Brian walked in front and listened with great interest. She obviously didn''t know what the concept of talent that Lan mentioned was and what its significance was in the outside world. She just listened to the fun. ??But the two traveling witchers are both very knowledgeable people. ??The great master of the Wolf Faction opened and closed his mouth several times, but still no words came out. ??And Geralt even came out of the frustration of being hit by his mind. You said you completed the improvement after your first exposure to the potion formula? ??Geralt said while smacking his mouth. Vesemir, on the other hand, is concerned with the other side. The crystal cultivation project you participated in has been able to achieve the level of regeneration of severed limbs? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows at the two seniors. ?A living fossil-level witcher pays attention to the academic frontier, but one who is currently active does not have this keenness. I have to say that the saying that people become better with age is very applicable to Vesemir. Just when Lan En thought that his talent was enough to attract Vesemir''s recognition, he was allowed to enter Kaer Morhen. ??The old demon hunter laughed and changed the topic. ?Although on the surface he kept praising Lan En''s alchemy talent, the young man felt inexplicably in his heart that he was getting further and further away from his goal of being recognized. Illusion? Lan En frowned, not knowing what went wrong. Vesemir is obviously an old man who is generous and caring for his descendants. He is the eldest among all the current demon hunters. Even as soon as he met Lan En, he habitually began to teach him to ''avoid bleeding as much as possible''. But now, facing a young demon hunter who is extremely talented in alchemy and can even be said to have great potential, he hid his knowledge instead. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 307 Reasons and the Little Man Chapter 308 307. Reasons and the little man Originally, Lan En felt that it should not be difficult, but now it has suffered unexpected setbacks. ?? Vesemir does not seem to want to open up the most complete and profound alchemical knowledge among the witcher community to him. And it is obvious that his move has nothing to do with interests. "Take care, Lan. You''re scaring Vesemir a little." ?Lann deliberately slowed down his steps and walked together with Geralt to discuss. They have solved a troublesome curse together, and the two recognize each other''s character. Good people can always find good friends when they suffer losses and when they fight against bad people. ??The milk-white-haired demon hunter was quite aware of the current situation. If you had described your alchemy talent to this point in detail to me before, I would definitely suggest you to find another way to contact Vesemir. Lan En was a little confused. What does this mean? ??Geralt did not immediately respond to the young man''s doubts. Instead, he looked at Lan En''s face with a half-smile. Young. You are too young. You are so young that you have no chance to see the second witcher apprentice who is undergoing the Trial of Green Grass from the perspective of a bystander, right? Vesemir has presided over the Trial of Green Grass for generations of witchers, and that scene was no less than witnessing **** to him! ??The sunlight between the shades of the trees passed over Geralt''s calm face. ?The light spot does not make people feel warm. On the contrary, it only makes people feel deeper and colder. "On the third day, all the children died except a little boy who had just turned ten. He was restless with sudden madness, and then fell into a deep coma for an instant. His eyes were dull, and his hands kept clutching his clothes. , or waving it in the air, as if trying to catch a quill. His breathing became heavier and heavier; he began to sweat, and his skin became wet, sticky and smelly. The drug was injected into the boy''s veins, and he suffered a seizure, which was followed by nosebleeds, severe coughing and eventually vomiting until the boy collapsed and became motionless." Geralt said the above words in a tone as cold as a lab report. Have you heard of it? This is an eyewitness report about the Trial of Green Grass. "Although I don''t want to admit it, the original batch of demon hunters were indeed born with the stupid ideal of saving humans and destroying monsters. Let people like them inject poison into children''s bodies with their own hands, and then not let them go. Watch them suffer in every detail, so as not to miss the moment when the reaction occurs, and even so, seven out of ten children will still turn into a mess. I have to say that as a punishment, this is very creative. " ??Geralt smiled very sarcastically at this time. Guilt can drive a person crazy, even when backed by a noble sense of purpose. The Wolf School will no longer conduct the Trial of Green Grass unless absolutely necessary. This is the result unanimously agreed upon by our remaining witchers. Not only that, we also know that wizards are eager for the research results of witchers on physical mutation, so Vesemir has always been paying close attention to the research information in this area. After saying that, Geralt looked at Lann who seemed to understand something and shook his head. "Your alchemical talent and the projects you are involved in frighten Vesemir. He is afraid that one day, what lies on your experimental table will no longer be a few rabbits, mice, or human corpses, but " But what, Geralt did not continue to say, but Lan En could already imagine it. I wont go that far. Suddenly, the young man said bluntly to Geralt. ??Geralt nodded without any surprise. "I know, and I believe it. So now, I suggest you do nothing, just follow Vesemir for a while." This old guy is very good at judging people. Once he thinks you are trustworthy, you will naturally achieve your goals. Anyway, I think youll be fine. ??Although the contact time was not long, when Geralt said that he believed in Lan, he was as sure as if he had eaten a few slices of bread for lunch. Lan En therefore smiled at the white wolf, and then succeeded in making the master demon hunter, who was walking vigorously, dazzled, tripped on the root of the tree, and almost fell down. Plague above. The reflection of your hair dazzles me! Geralt, speak with your conscience, what you just looked at was my face! The conversation behind him that was full of "young energy" made Vesemir''s steps in front of him very brisk. The corners of his mouth with old wrinkles raised an arc. Witchers know that at this distance, even if they lower their voices, they cannot hide it from the ears of others. So when Lane and Geralt talked, they were equivalent to expressing their stance to Vesemir. ? Lann is confident, and Geralt also believes that he is a witcher that can be recognized by Vesemir. Living Fossil feels that the coming days will be extremely interesting. ?The road to Broklon is difficult to walk. Without Brian''s leadership, the demon hunters would be completely unable to maintain a sense of direction while maintaining speed. ??Brain can always find a log bridge hidden in the ravine and crevice, and bravely steps into the swamp full of green duckweed. ??If the witchers were left without a guide, the three of them would probably rather take a detour for hours or even days rather than take this route. ?In addition to the barriers of the natural environment, the man-made traps in Broccolion have long become legends in the outside world. ?The stumps and wood thorns in the deep pit are just common, and the poisonous needles of bows and arrows that are automatically activated are not uncommon. There is also something called a ''hedgehog'' - a huge sphere covered with spikes tied to a rope. It falls down and rolls around on unexpected roads, mostly on slopes, destroying everything on the road. ??The four of them have experienced what Geralt called ''overnight'' several times. ??Brain can always find a piece of terrain that can retain warmth, and there is a high probability of dry ferns growing on it. She did curl into the Witcher''s side when she slept, very close to him. But it was just for warmth and had no other purpose. When the winter dawn came slowly, they set out on the road again. During this day''s journey, Blaine stopped again and looked around. The witchers have figured out that she is identifying some of the tree spirits'' internal markings. ?So Geralt found a dead tree stump to sit down and rest, while Vesemir taught Lan some practical tips. ?For example, how to pack a whole bottle of sword oil into bulk pieces that can be applied quickly to adapt to unexpected battle situations, and so on. ?His complex sense of Lan En''s alchemy talent cannot prevent him from teaching some useful little methods to his younger generations. In this quiet and deep scene, a scream came out very suddenly. A short, piercing, desperate scream. ?Three demon hunters and one tree elf immediately entered a state of alert as if by nerve reflex, and looked in the direction where the scream came from. The four people looked at each other for only a moment, and then they began to move towards it in unison. ?After passing through a dense evergreen bush, there is a soil layer with a height difference of about ten meters. Below the four people, there was a little man wearing a gray-blue jacket who was facing a crisis. His (or her) mouse-grey hair was tangled in panic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 308 Yogorn Chapter 309 308. Yogorn ?Seven steps away from the little man with gray hair, a long creature was approaching, and the weeds and lichens in its path made a rustling sound due to friction. ?The thing was dark brown in color and between four and five meters long. At first glance, people thought it was a snake. ?But Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think it was a snake, because he had dealt with something similar to this thing not long ago. It still looks familiar now. Thats a big centipede! Brian immediately knelt on the ground and took out two arrows from the quiver on his back. One was placed on the string, and the other was bitten horizontally in his mouth. She said vaguely: "It''s Yorgon!" ?At this time, Geralt and Vesemir saw the monster in full view. ?That thing has two rows of yellow legs with barbs, and its slender body is divided into segments by its carapace. It is much more dangerous than a snake! ??The little man with mouse-grey hair retreated to the roots of a big tree, leaning against the roots and letting out a sad scream. ??As for the arthropods without blood and tears, they constantly make the sound of carapace friction, "whispering". ?It raised its head from the grass. It was using its unique organs to detect the temperature, humidity, and pheromones emitted by its prey in the air. That boy! Dont move! ??Geralt yelled rudely, jumping up and down suddenly, hoping to attract the monster''s attention through the vibration of the ground. ?Vesemir''s rosacea nose wrinkled, and he reached out to hold down Brain, who wanted to shoot the arrow directly. In the incomprehensible eyes of the tree spirit, the old man shook his head: "Its chitinous carapace cannot resist steel, but the natural smoothness and curvature of the carapace are enough to deflect your arrows at this distance. Facing Liu Ya, that little man can It doesnt have the carapace of an insect, nor the sensitivity of a tree spirit! ??The giant centipede doesn''t want to care about the earth platform ten meters above. It is a cold and pragmatic monster. In their eyes, no matter how small the meat near the mouth is, it is more valuable than the meat ten meters away. ?The two tentacles on its head were waving in the air to collect information. It only took a moment to complete the positioning. ??The little man was so panicked, his body temperature rose in panic, his breath was hot and moist, and there was "fear" in his sweat. This was all too conspicuous. ??The body of the insect monster, called Yugorn by the dryads, curled up into a ball, and the next moment it shot out like a fully charged spring! ??The numerous bright yellow appendages reflect the light of the creature''s carapace, swinging rhythmically like rows of oars. ??Geralt stood on the edge of the high earth platform and looked down, feeling as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. ?This anxiety comes out of nowhere. ?Its just a dead person, even if its a little man who died, he was just an unlucky little man who died in the mouth of a monster. ?Geralt has seen so much that he is even tired of it. But today, he was inexplicably panicked, as if the little man underneath was very, very important to him. Its too high. Theres not even a buffer platform in the middle! ??Geralt retreated from the edge of the platform and immediately prepared to go a little further to see if there was any other way for him to jump down quickly. A ten-meter-high platform! Even if he forced himself, [Quen] and [Alder] would break both of their legs even if they fired! At that time, let alone saving the little man, he himself will die. But before the panicked Geralt could turn around and run away, a big hand pushed him aside. Get out of the way, stay out of the way. It is Lan En. ??The youngest demon hunter present was currently taking out the elegant long elf sword with a graceful arc and a gorgeous sword surface from his waist, making a pleasant sound of metal friction. Walking straight towards the edge of the platform. Dont be stupid! There is a height difference of at least ten meters on this platform! Geralt, who was pushed away, didn''t even have time to get angry. He loudly warned the young man not to lose his balance due to anxiety, and was about to run, looking for a buffer platform to jump down to. Even though he was so anxious, he still didn''t forget to remind Lan En to pay attention to his safety. ??But at the next moment, the young demon hunter jumped off the ten-meter-high, unbuffered earth platform without any hesitation! Lan En! "child!" ?Vesemir and Geralt screamed at the same time, and then ran to the edge of the platform to look down. People like them, who always wear armor all the time, know very well that a heavy armored soldier may lose his footing even if he loses his footing on a platform that is more than one meter high! With the Bear School''s standard armor on his body, he jumped straight down ten meters. Even a demon hunter''s internal organs would be shattered! ??When the two members of the Wolf School squeezed to the edge of the platform and looked down, Vesemir had even taken out a bottle of [Pure White Rafad] from his bag, ready to kill this impulsive young man first. But when their vision was no longer blocked by the edge of the platform, they could see the scene under the platform. What the hell?! The plague is upon us! ??Two experienced demon hunters once thought they had never seen anything in their lives? ?Today they discovered that they had never seen this scene before! ??Lan En''s lightness during the fall was completely inconsistent with his weight! When he landed, it was not at all like what Vesemir and Geralt had expected, with a man in heavy armor hitting the ground hard and throwing up a puff of smoke. On the contrary, when Lan En''s feet touched the ground again, he just changed from an extremely stretched posture to a deep squat. This extremely simple unloading posture made the movement of his landing more like a pile of steel-wrapped flesh. A hollow piece of wood. ?This action completely subverted Geralt and Vesemir''s cognition. The two of them subconsciously held the wolf head pendant on their necks at the same time. But he was surprised to find that the equipment that could detect traces of magic looked like a fake. ??Using [Light Body Technique] to directly resist Lan En, who fell ten meters, there was no time to worry about the surprise of the two demon hunters above. ?That Yorgon''s tentacles almost touched the little man''s hair! There was a "crack" sound, and the soles of the boots made a fierce but brief friction sound with the turf. Lan En, who had just landed, started charging directly from a squatting position to relieve his force! The unevenly grown grass on the ground was cut into a slant by the Sword of the Lake Girl held diagonally at his side as he flew by. ??Yorgon couldn''t ignore the movement except the meat around his mouth this time. Because this movement does not mean that there are new pieces of meat in the distance, but that the threat is approaching! It stupidly turned itself around and faced Lan En, who was rushing towards him. ?This action undoubtedly increases its stress-bearing area. [Alder]! Bang! ?An invisible shock wave, with evenly spreading force, knocked the big centipede away from the little man just right. ??The chitin-carapace''s body hit the trunk of a tree. The originally elastic carapace should have allowed Yogorn to rebound quickly after hitting the tree, reducing the time for imbalance. But not before the chitinous carapace bounced two centimeters off the tree trunk. Pfft! Almost immediately following the impact, the twisted and sinuous body was nailed to the xylem with a clear sharp blade! ?Without stopping, before Yogorn wanted to follow the blade and bite the attacker. ??The sharp blade that pierced its body has begun to move upward without stopping! ??The carapace, appendage limbs, and even the tree trunk behind were all neatly cut in half vertically with a "stab" sound! ?In the eyes of a small onlooker, the giant centipede''s flesh and blood spurted out for unknown reasons, much more than normal. It almost turned into a regional rain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Ai Xi and Qian Xiaoxiao Yeyue for the 100-point reward! Thanks to dwad60 for the 5000 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 309Xirui Chapter 310 309. Ciri The roars of the monsters and the screams of the survivors stopped. ??This forest that has existed since ancient times has not been disturbed at all. Death, hunting, counter-killing, and moaning. The same drama has been performed in this forest for countless years, every day, every year, every moment. ?? Lan En shook off the flesh and blood fragments on Arondette. He just used the air blade technique to cause the monster to bleed heavily, but this technique also prevented Lan En himself from getting much dirt. It can be said that he took advantage of his wishes. On the ground, Yogorn''s body was gradually curling up in nervous twitches, and then stiffened. The fangs dripping with venom opened and closed, but the speed became slower and slower. The vitality of the arthropod makes it want to move its body and take a bite before death. But the body it can move now is only the one-third near the head. ?Just now, Lan En''s vertical lift was not able to complete a perfect vertical cut because of Yugorn''s own twisting. ? Judging from the fracture of the giant centipede''s body, it is actually a straight diagonal knife. ??The fracture went diagonally upward across several sections of its body, and finally cut off several auxiliary limbs and chopped them out from the body. ??The incision was not as sharp as expected, which made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. So he didn''t even rush to strip Yugorn''s body of materials and trophies. Instead, he turned around and walked up to the frightened little man. He squatted down halfway so that the two people, who had a huge height difference, could look at each other at eye level. Wow, its not a little earth spirit, nor a pix, nor a halfling, but a human child? Lan En looked at the little girl who should never have been here. ?Having beautiful and shiny mouse-gray hair and a pair of beautiful big green eyes, she looks about eight or nine years old. ?He could smell that the smell of this girl was like warm feathers, a warm smell like a clean pillow. This is extraordinary, little friend. How could you possibly penetrate into the depths of Broccolion at your age? Hey! Come to your senses! The little girl was undoubtedly frightened. ?Lan En glanced at the other side of the high platform. The two demon hunters and the tree spirit had already found another route and were slowly climbing down. Im not afraid, and I dont need to wake up. Lan En turned around and came back, just in time to hear the girl refuting him in an extremely low tone. ??Having just escaped from the monster''s mouth, you can immediately talk back. You dont need to look at him to know that he is a bold and stubborn child. In his mind, Mentos made an analysis report on the subject after scanning the girl with Lan En''s vision. "Sir, although her hair is messy and curled with broken leaves and pine needles, it is clean and soft. Her hands look dirty, but there are no scars or signs of work. The boots on her feet are made of calfskin, and the thick cloak on her body Used velvet. This is no ordinary little farm girl." Lan En suddenly thought of the few Verdon soldiers who died on the way into Broklon Forest. They were not ordinary soldiers and armed servants, and if Verden''s advance on Broklon had begun, it would not have been just a few men. And if they were asked to enter the forest for reconnaissance, King Aiweier wouldn''t be so confused as to think that a few soldiers could detect something from the land of the tree spirits, even if his pee was stained on his pants, right? They came for the child. There is a high probability that this is the case. Lan felt that he might have saved someone who was not a simple person. Whats your name, little girl? The girl lowered her head and sniffed, but did not reply. Just glance up at Lan En, and then quickly lower your eyes. The young demon hunter opened his mouth, feeling a little numb. Its not that he has never lived with a little girl. It felt pretty good to hang out with Aaliya at the beginning. But now he knows that not every little girl can be as bold and forthright as "Blood of the Wolf". Lan En felt helpless about this little girl who was still arrogant even after being frightened. Fortunately, at this time, the other three people finally came down from the high earth platform and walked over here. ??Geralt didn''t know why, but his steps were quick and fast. "Lan En, are you okay? Little girl, where are you?" Before he even got closer, he started asking questions in rapid succession. ?Lan En stood up from a squatting position, and took the little girl by the collar and lifted her to him, showing it to them like she was grabbing the back of a cat''s neck. Its okay, were both fine. ??Geralt and Vesemir both looked relieved. ??It was the little girl in Lan En''s hand. She seemed to have just realized that she had been lifted away. ?Hung on Lan En''s hand, he was stunned for a while before letting out a crisp and frantic yell. How dare you do this to me!! ?She wanted to raise her head proudly, but was limited by the collar being held up at the back of her neck, and was unable to do so. So the short hands and short legs could only paddle in mid-air like swimming. After Geralt confirmed that the two of them were safe, the inexplicable anxiety in his heart disappeared instantly. He doesnt care about the little girl who is like a crazy cat. Because the girl was being slipped away by Lan Enti, he happened to be able to look directly into the girl''s eyes without having to squat down. This is good news. Climbing down the ten-meter steep **** just now has already made him feel a little tired on his knees. Whats your name, kid? Im asking you something. Geralt noticed that when the girl saw Brian behind her, she showed a hint of fear and curiosity. Simply putIve given up. So in this question, the girl answered feebly: "Siri." "Ha." Lan En chuckled, "This child has a good eye with you, Geralt. She didn''t respond to any questions I asked her just now." "Yes, she is noble and stubborn. We should have thought of it earlier, this is a noble princess." ??Vesemir said in the tone of an old man looking at a naughty child. "You said that after I entered the forest, there were a few unusual Verdon soldiers. They were probably looking for her. Is it the princess of Verden?" Vesemir is very experienced. He pieced together the information temporarily and came to the same conclusion as Lan''s analysis and observation. I am not some Verdon princess! Put me down, you rude fellow! You all said it yourself, I am a princess! You should respect me! The little girl was still fluttering in mid-air, like a kitten eager to bite someone. The first half of the sentence was meant to offend Vesemir, while the second half was directed at Lan. ?Young people dont care about princesses, princes, etc. He doesnt care at all. Hey, this is Broccolion, there is no princess here, and the children who break in are all called stupid brats. I am the princess! ?Faced with the fierce opposition from the kitten, Geralt complained expressionlessly. "The princess won''t run around alone in the forest, nor will she sniffle and say you have rhinitis?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 310 Princess who escaped from marriage Chapter 311 Chapter 310. Princess who escaped from marriage The final result was that a team consisting of three demon hunters and a tree spirit was joined by a little human girl. ?Geralt wanted to send the little girl out of the forest first, but Brain refused to lead them. He said that since the girl appeared in Broklon, she already belonged to Broklon. Dryads sometimes take girls from human families in the outside world, and then use their magical rituals to transform human girls into dryads. Logically speaking, Lan En should have drawn his sword when he heard such stories. But again - once it is involved in racial conflicts, all the originally clear and simple relationships between good and evil will become ambiguous and blurred. The tree spirits have done something similar to human traffickers against humans, but humans are also committing genocide against them. The tree spirits will shoot any human, young or old, who dares to enter the forest. But humans are also offering bounties for the scalps of dryads, and the price is rising, for young and old alike. ??And after the tree spirits transformed the girls they brought back, they did care for and live with them equally, which even made Lan En think that these girls might be luckier than the farm women in the outside world. ?So the young people didnt want to take care of it. But Geralt knew very well that without the guidance of the dryad, he would not be able to leave Broklon alive if he insisted on going his own way. To outsiders, this vibrant forest is a green hell. ?The tree spirits don''t need to intercept him, they just need to ignore him. ?So at the end of the quarrel, Geralt could only apologize to Brian and say that he was talking nonsense just now. ??Vesemir was very confident that the apprentice he had brought out would think things through clearly, so he simply didnt even look at the quarrel between the witcher and the tree spirit. Took Lan to dismantle Yogorn''s body. ??The old witcher was no worse than a surgeon in stripping away materials and trophies. He took out venom glands, fangs, two tentacles, and a red thing that looked like an enlarged version of a cell. Youre in luck, kid. The red mutagenic substance will be useful for you to prepare the [decoction] in the future. ??This is the first time Lan En has cut this thing out of a monster''s body. It seems that the shipment rate does depend on luck. Vesemir put the mutagen in a bottle of dwarf spirit and it was considered preserved. Lan En seemed a little happy after taking it. The important thing was not the mutation inducer, but the thing called [Decoction] revealed by Vesemir. ?That was something that Berengar had never told him. It was undoubtedly advanced alchemical knowledge. ?Vesemir gave him a hint, indicating that he at least began to want to open up the knowledge of the Wolf School to him. This is a good start. ?Hiri''s ankle was twisted just now, and she was being carried by Geralt at this time. ?Lan En always felt that the two of them were inexplicably familiar. Perhaps there are people in this world who are born with the right eye. ??The little **** Geralt''s back secretly turned her head to look at the silver-haired witcher walking beside her, then quickly lowered her head before he turned around, sniffed, and smoothed her mouse-gray hair with her hands. Its useless for you to fix it, Ciri. ?Lan En didnt look sideways, walking and talking as if he didnt feel anything. Our hair types are different. Your hair is easily tangled and entangled with debris, so it cannot be so smooth. ?Hiri didnt raise her head, but just patted her mount on the shoulder. Walk faster, I dont want to be next to this rude person. But the "mount" also has something to say: "My princess, do you think it''s easy to carry someone on your back in the forest? It can''t be faster." You are all prevaricating me, I will make my grandma order your head to be chopped off! And his! ??The girl wiped her nose and looked at the two demon hunters fiercely. Her expression made Lan En, who was walking next to her, laugh out loud. Okay, behead them, two at once, its really scary, blah blah blah, Geralt actually praised him. "But you should tell us what kind of noble and terrifying person your grandmother is, right? I think we can start with her name." As soon as she heard that she was about to tell where she came from, Ciri immediately stopped shouting. Well, since you keep asking me, Ill tell you. "But after you hear this, you are not allowed to take me to Christine! Can you swear?" "Christine? Who is that?" Geralt, like Lan, was amused by the child''s childish request at first, and then suddenly reacted. "What the hell! Prince Christian? Prince Christian of Verdon? You were supposed to go find him?!" The girl straightened her mouse-gray hair again, removed the two pine needles that were rolled in, and twisted them Go face. Grandma asked me to get to know that Christine, just to get to know him! And then his father, that one. King Aiweier. "Yes, that King Aiweier has only been thinking about holding a wedding since I arrived at the castle! I am only nine years old! And I don''t like Christine at all." "He is fat, stupid, and has bad breath. He is much uglier than in the portrait he was sent! He also told me that I am prettier than in the portrait, but the person he likes is named Alvina, a female noble in the court. Do you understand? I didnt want to marry him, and he didnt want to marry me, so I ran away. ??Everyone loves to listen to gossip shows, and Vesemir and Brain, who is responsible for leading the way, have unknowingly gathered around Ciri. Looks like walking normally, but actually he is listening to stories. The plot of a princess escaping from marriage has been full of extraordinary vitality for a long time. The princess should marry the prince, isnt it natural? In our time ??Although Vesemir is a long-lived demon hunter, his chatter is no different from that of an ordinary old human man. They are all in the tone of recalling the past. ??But Shirley was a very independent child, and she looked at the red-nosed old man angrily. You said exactly the same thing as everyone else. You all thought I was a kid, so I was very confused, right? Vesemir''s reflexive retort: ??"I didn''t lie to you!" Youre just fooling me! ?Vesemir curled his lips and fell into silence. ??The tree spirit walking next to him turned his head to look at the old guy in surprise, shook his head as if with emotion, and then continued walking forward. ??And Lan looked at the surprised Blaine in surprise. ?The group of people walked quietly for a while, and the princess on Geralt''s back suddenly gently tugged on his milky white hair. Sir Geralt. Call me Geralt, I am not a knight, not even a knight. Okay Geralt, Im hungry. Lan heard what Ciri said and walked over. Geralt was carrying Ciri, and his share of the package was being weighed by Lan En. The young man rummaged through his pockets: "Well, I have carrots, cheese, and onions here." In the era without greenhouse technology, there was really nothing to eat in winter. Just cheese and carrots. ?Hiri is not as squeamish as Lan En imagined, but it is possible that she is very hungry. She nibbled the raw carrots and cheese quickly but slowly. Thanks, Lan. ?The young man closed the mouth of the bag again and responded casually: "You''re welcome, you don''t eat much." "No, it''s not because of the food. It''s not just because of the food. You saved my life, in front of the big centipede. I was already scared to death." Ha, you admit that you were scared. Its rare that you dont speak harshly. Lan En laughed, but then his face became serious. "There are a lot of deadly things in this forest. It would be foolish to run away from marriage and escape here. And you should also thank the others. Regardless of whether they arrived or not, they have put in their efforts for you after all." "I remember." Ciri sniffed and gently tugged on Geralt''s milky white hair. Thank you, Geralt. Youre welcome, little one. When Bai Lang said this, he tried hard to suppress the rising tone of his voice. But even so, Lan En felt that this guy''s steps were even more brisk. ??Had it not been confirmed that Geralt was not a psychopath, Lan probably would have become wary of him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 311 princess and prince Chapter 312 311. Princess and Prince That night, several people began to rest at night. When leading the way today, Brian asked for a break extra early. She said it was because the human child she had just picked up was too annoying and cost her a lot of energy that she had not planned. Lan En curled his lips when he heard this, thinking in his mind that it was Geralt who was carrying the child, and it was me who was talking to her. Why did you bother to leave it here? But he also knew very well that Brian was not tired, she just wanted to hear more stories that could not be heard in the forest. ? ?Braine is a girl who was transformed from a human into a tree spirit. Unlike the original tree spirit, she still retains a trace of the outside society. After the only trace of impression left, this primeval forest will be her entire life until the day she dies. Until human iron hooves rushed into the woods, flames devoured her body, and a sharp sword pierced her heart. She fell screaming into the bracken, dying sooner or later in a war for the forest. Ciri? ??Everyone tacitly lay down around the little girl, perhaps because of their good looks and the fact that she was saved by Lan En. The little girl is obviously closer to Geralt and Lan. "Um?" She responded a little confused. A skinny little man, after surviving numerous threats from swamps, sentries, and wild beasts, survived alone in Broccoli for several days. There is no doubt that she is a strong, healthy, courageous and lucky girl. But even so, after she relaxed, she still felt an overwhelming fatigue. Where do your parents live? ??Geralt asked next, wanting to know where she was from. "I don''t have parents." Xiri sniffed and said, "When I was very young, they encountered a shipwreck. The entire ship was lost, and not even the sampan fragments were lost." After finishing speaking, a small purring sound came out. She was exhausted. ?Lann was lying on the dry and soft fern grass, looking at the huge, light-tight tree crown above his head. After a while of small purring, he asked softly to Geralt on the side. Geralt? "what?" ?The young man seemed to frown in distress, "You must have been in contact with the courts of those princes and nobles, right? At least you have more experience than me. In a situation like hers, I can''t imagine how she will go on in the future." Who can know? ??Geralt asked indifferently. After the little girl fell asleep, there were invisible restrictions on how they spoke. "The daughter of a deceased princess, maybe she is the fourth or fifth in the family? There are many children, each with a distinguished title, but in terms of importance, they may not be as important as a clerk under the palace steward. This is just a gray The little guy with green eyes is running around the palace carefree, so the people in the palace must find a good husband for her as soon as possible. " "The sooner the better, it must be before she becomes a mature, fertile woman, before she has the threat of scandal, adultery, or incest. You know, Lan En. This kind of thing happens all the time in the court." ?Suddenly, two handsome men and women with blond hair flashed in Lan En''s mind. They were the stories about the ''Queen''s sister and the Guard''s brother'' that he personally investigated when sending Aria home. ??The entanglement between the two people eventually evolved into a war that involved the seven kingdoms. Before the investigation came to light, he never thought about it in a random direction. This was a limitation of thinking caused by cultural environment and life experience. In Western-style palaces, this situation does not seem to be uncommon. Lan En glanced in the direction of Geralt next to him. ??In the resume of the famous White Wolf, one of the most outstanding commissions is to help Foltest''s daughter lift the curse of the vampire bird. ?The Princess Yada in the story is the daughter of Foltest and his biological sister. ??In addition to the conversation between Lane and Geralt, Vesemir also had a conversation. Child, you just asked this princess about her future? Hey, I have seen many young princesses who joined traveling theater troupes. ??The old man who has lived for hundreds of years said in a calm tone. ?Due to the aging and weakness of the small muscles, when Vesemir lies on his back and talks, his throat will become like a mouthful of phlegm due to muscle relaxation. "Those girls are all lucky that they can escape an old king who is old and frail but longs for children and physical pleasure. I have also met many princes who would rather live a precarious life as mercenaries than marry the king. The princess their father chose for them. "Because most of those princesses have defects or are notoriously immodest. This kind of marriage is just a means of forming an alliance and has no other meaning." ?Other than small snores, the four adults were silent for a while after Vesemir''s words. Are you marrying for an alliance? This is horrifying. ??Braine tightened the thick clothes covering her body, as if what Vesemir said made her feel colder than the cold air on this winter night. Its not entirely like that. Lan muttered, his hand unconsciously smoothing down Ciris gray hair. "At least this little guy, and the princes and princesses who fled political marriages, don''t think so." "I think this little guy is very powerful. If I were her age, I would probably be scared to death by now. Maybe it would be better not to let her go back to Verden?" Huh, not bad? Geralt sneered. "You just heard from Vesemir that most runaway princesses hang out in traveling troupes, but do you understand the hardship and danger of life in a traveling troupe?" "Believe me, Lan. If the princesses in the troupe have the opportunity to become Verdon''s princess, they will not hesitate for a moment." ?Lann''s hands were still playing with the frizzy mouse-gray hair unconsciously, and he curled his lips. I dont know about other people, but I always feel that at least this little guy, she definitely wont. Just as he was talking, Shirley wrapped herself tightly in the thick blanket that Lan En put on her like a hamster, leaving only her mouse-grey hair exposed. He was still muttering softly in his sleep: "If you apologize to me, I won''t tell grandma, and you won''t have to behead your head. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be enough to apologize? Why don''t you bow to me?" Chris Ding! Get away from me with your snot!" Listening to the little girl bargaining with the witchers in her dream about "reducing the sentence", and muttering about love and hate, the adults couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Xili was sleeping deeply and she was not woken up. Geralt patted the little girl''s body. He usually didn''t have the patience to deal with children like this. But today, perhaps it was the warm smell of Xili''s body that was like a feather pillow that affected him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Zhong Ers Ambition for the 200 point reward! Thanks for the 500-point reward for riding a horse and killing Fire and Sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 312 Dunkanal Chapter 313 312. Duane Canal ??Its not far from the city of the dryadsDun Canal. The next day, a group of them came to the forest of giant trees. Blaine knelt down in front of the forest and buried his forehead in the lichen. ??The three demon hunters involuntarily looked up the thick tree trunk, until their necks were raised to the extreme angle, and they still couldn''t see the depth of the tree crown. The age of the trees here alone is enough to awe the intelligent creatures, even the immortals like elves. ?Hiri''s reaction was simple. She just sighed in envy. It was as if it was a pity that there was no such magnificent tree in her royal garden. ?Lann recognized that most of these sturdy and majestic trees were oak trees, as well as yew trees, white walnut trees, etc. The diameter is basically ten meters. Just the thick and winding tree roots gathered together and transformed into a tree trunk are already two heads taller than Lan En, the tallest among them. They moved forward quickly because there were no annoying vines or shrubs on the ground between the giant trees, and those plants had no resources to survive under the giant trees. There is only a thick layer of rotten leaves among the huge gaps between trees. ?Although he walked briskly, no one spoke much. Even Xili, who couldn''t take any time off and smiled evilly from time to time after being safe, remained silent and lowered her head. Because they looked small and insignificant among these giant trees. ? Lan En was glad that there was no one with macrophobia in their group, otherwise the journey of several hours would have been very difficult. ?Xili''s cold is getting worse, which is manifested in the fact that her sniffing frequency and intensity are getting heavier and heavier, but there is still mucus flowing out of her nose, which makes her take out a handkerchief to wipe it clean many times. ??Geralt was the first to be unbearable as the ''horse'' carrying the princess on his back. He taught Ciri how to blow her nose with her fingers, and Ciri seemed very happy. She ran towards Lan En with a smile and sparkling green eyes. The young man knew at a glance that this kid wanted to perform live in front of him. Maybe even deliberately flicking snot onto his boots. ?So he smiled and waited for Ciri to run over, but behind his back, his hands were ready to make his head collapse. ?But unexpectedly, after the little girl ran halfway, she looked at Lan En''s smiling expression, and suddenly her smile faded and her face turned red. ?Then he made a sharp turn and returned to Geralt''s back. ??After Geralt put the princess on his back again, for some reason, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the silver-haired young man. With a bit of danger. ?Lan En didn''t know anything about this, but he was a little regretful that he didn''t fight this crazy guy. ?Bryan, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped and turned around to speak to the three demon hunters. "Witchers." She said as she took out a few pieces of cloth from her body, which were originally the hemostatic straps she had prepared. Come here, I must blindfold you before I can take you into Doon Canal. ?Vesemir and Geralt stepped forward without any surprise and asked Brain to tie their eyes. Lan En then nodded, indicating that he would do as the Romans do. ??The only thing that caught his attention was that Ciri was not asked to wear a blindfold. After tying his eyes, Geralt could not carry Ciri on his back. The restless kid had almost recovered his ankle at this time, so he took the initiative to pull the demon hunter forward. ?She chattered along the way, marveling at the animals and plants she had never seen in the outside world, as well as the magnificent scenery composed of these things. She was trying to use the grammar she had learned to describe what she saw to the witchers. But the grammar of a nine-year-old girl certainly cannot be perfect. Lan En only felt a heat on his face. It was the feeling of the sun breaking into the trees and falling on his face and blindfold. ?Then he shrugged his nose, feeling that the moisture was getting thicker, and the silver necklace on his chest began to tremble continuously. The magic of chaos is gradually getting stronger. Here you go, take off your blindfolds, witchers. ?The thick mist formed by water vapor reached Blaine''s knees. She proudly introduced it to the witchers who had taken off their blindfolds and were rubbing their eyes. Duane Kanal, this is the land of oaks, the heart of Broklon. Geralt and Vesemir have both been here. Either for the mission, or for something else, anyway, they have been here. And Lan En and Ciri are the real first meeting. This is a settlement built in a sinkhole. The upper hole is covered by a vast green canopy, and mist and steam come out from the gaps in the soil and rocks. It seems there should be a geothermal hot spring here. ??The buildings in the settlement are all made of naturally grown trees, which are distributed in the sinkholes like vines clinging to tree trunks. The tree spirits have the supernatural ability to interfere with the growth of plants. They can obtain a set of buildings of their choice without chopping with knives or axes. Just have the patience to let the tree grow. As it happens, the tree spirits of the Immortal Seed are not lacking in patience. Between the houses arranged vertically in the space, a polypore mushroom with a large umbrella cover is used as steps and passages. At the beginning of their arrival, the sinkhole was completely silent, without a shadow. ??But when Blaine blew a loud and sweet whistle, a tree spirit came down from a slightly higher house on mushrooms. After they exchanged a few words with each other in the awkward but beautiful ancient language, Lan heard Vesemir next to him heaving a sigh of relief. Huh, Aisna agreed to meet, thats good news. The old witcher muttered briskly. Now Lan Enneng was sure that muttering to himself was indeed an occupational disease among witchers. The dryads do not have as cumbersome etiquette as human palaces. Before meeting the king, they have to bathe, shave, and put on tight clothes. They must wait until the king summons them to go in and salute, and then wait in line to speak. ?At Duan Canal, Aisna said that she could meet, which meant that she could meet immediately. After receiving a positive reply, Brain led the group directly to the door of a large building. Come in, witchers, you can see Lady Esna. Vfill, poor little thing. "What?" ?Hiri turned her head towards Vesemir in confusion. She already knew who was the most knowledgeable among the three. And her relationship with the old witcher progressed rapidly. "It means goodbye, Ciri. She''s saying goodbye." Ah! Goodbye, Blaine. They walked in. When Geralt and Vesemir entered, there was nothing there, but when Ciri entered the room, a man''s voice was so violent that it was almost crazy and suddenly yelled out. Little rascal! So youre here! Ive caught you! Good luck to you, I cant get out of bed now, or Ill make your **** explode! Hiri pouted. "You want to spank me?" She wrinkled her nose funny, "I am a lady. You cannot spank a lady! This is wrong." ?Lan followed Ciri into the house. He was sure that the guy in front of him, who was sitting on the bed with a bandage on his shoulder and bleeding, didn''t really want to do something to Ciri. ?That tone was more like educating a child who was disobedient and ran around. "Sir, before you educate this ''lady''." Referring to Ciri as a ''lady'' really made Lan En''s tongue stuck. The little girl smiled proudly at Lan En. Before that, should you tell me who you are? My identity, hum, my identity. The man with the bleeding bandage sounded indignant at first, but as he spoke, a sense of confusion and distress emerged. "I was once Baron Bodrog, a governor under King Iver. But now? Now?!. You little scoundrel! What''s left of me after you run away from my caravan? ? I have transformed from a governor into a wanted criminal in Verden! The only thing waiting for me in my fief is the gallows! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 313 Aisna Chapter 314 313. Aisna The words coming out of the mouth of this Baron Bodrog were full of madness. "You little bastard! Do you know how tense the relationship between the Nilfgaard Empire and its northern neighbors is now? Ever since that **** [Hunter Lord] slaughtered Stassa like a pig, the Southerners have Turned into a mad dog!" When Mr. Baron shouted angrily at Ciri, Lan En turned his head away guiltily. This was purely an instinctive reaction. But by chance, he caught Geralt''s sideways gaze, so Lann naturally turned his head in another direction. "That idiot Foltest! This is the result of not turning a blind eye! Killing the goodwill representatives supported by other countries at home will give the hawks in other countries an excuse to overwhelm the doves. , and then the whole country rushed towards the abyss of war." "The engagement between you and Christine was supposed to be implemented in two years, but now it is because the southerners are pressing harder and harder that they will immediately take you over to get married and become the link between the alliance between Cintra and Verdon." You were married to Verden by your grandmother in order to form an alliance! You were supposed to be a weight that made Nilfgaards attitude cautious! But now. "Now every message is more terrifying than the last! The last time I received news from King Awell, he said that your grandmother was ready to attack him! Who can believe that you ran out on your own? Everyone knows that Awell What kind of person is he? Even a toilet cleaner in the palace thinks that Aiweier did something stupid to you when he was drunk, and then threw you into the pond and drowned." ??This knight''s wound on his shoulder seemed to be deeply involved, and he actually had difficulty breathing after being scolded. The [Hunter Lord], who was not recognized, quickly stepped forward and laid him down on the bed. He had enough biochemical knowledge to complete multiple surgical operations and judged the injury at a glance. Lan En placed him in a position on the bed that would not compress his breathing or wounds. ?His complexion improved almost instantly. Ah, thank you, kind sir. I feel better. Youre welcome, sir. ??Baron Bodrog wanted to raise his hand, but as soon as he got out of the nursing position that Lan had put for him, he felt the pressure of the wound, so he put it down slumped. This title has been finished long ago, and its still Sir? Haha! he muttered. "I said, even if I return to my own territory, all that will be waiting for me is the gallows. This kid ran away from my motorcade, so I had to drag my bodyguard into this **** forest. Im looking for someone here, and I hope that if I find her, Aiweier will show mercy to me. By the way, have you seen my guards? There are seven of them, each of them is well-equipped and capable. The baron saw that Lan En pursed his lips and said nothing, and knew that the seven guards were gone. He sighed: "What a shame, they are all loyal and brave servants. I wonder if things would have been different if I had hired master witchers like you who had access to the heart of Broklon." ? He calls you witchers. Ciris green eyes looked at Lan En beside the bed. "What does witcher mean? I heard Brian call you witcher before, and I thought it was the tree spirit''s name for human warriors." The baron on the bed seemed to have not communicated with humans for a long time, and he took over the conversation very naturally. "There is a huge difference between a demon hunter and a warrior, don''t you know? That''s right. Children of your age have not experienced our era. At that time, there were monsters all over the mountains and plains, so no one could not recognize the demon hunter. It''s not like you now, You may never meet one in your life, but its hard to say, now you meet three at once. And you are the princess of Cintra. Have you heard the story about the time when the [White Wolf] lifted the curse of the Temerian princess? Master Dandelion even wrote a poem about it! "Even if you haven''t heard the stories about demon hunters slaying demons, you should at least have heard about [Hunter Lord] from your grandmother, the ''Lioness of Sintra'', who is also a demon hunter. One of them. It was he who intensified the conflict between the Nilfgaard Empire and the North, forcing you to marry Verdon two years earlier and causing such a mess." Yes, I have heard the story of [Hunter Lord], he is Lan En of Cintra. ?Xili''s green pupils stared closely at Lan En''s eyes, and her mouth whispered like a fantasy. "But my grandma doesn''t hate or fear him like you do. She said that the witcher who dares to come directly to the door and smash Stassa''s evil deeds with his head is a hero! There are very few in Cintra. A hero who can be recognized!" Yes, yes. The baron snorted coldly. "You Cintra people pride themselves on being brave and xenophobic. If [Hunter Lord]''s claim is not ''Cintra''s'', do you think you will still regard him as a hero?" In my opinion, hes not a Sintra guy at all, hes just trying to sound good. Just as he was talking, Brian walked in from the door. He just glanced at the baron, and the guy trembled for a while. ?Then Brian walked straight towards Ciri, who was huddled next to Geralts legs. "Come on, poor little fellow." "Where are we going?" Ciri said sadly, "I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to stay with the witcher." ??Geralt and Lann looked at each other helplessly, and then forced a smile at Ciri. Blane, shes going to take you on a tour of the city. Youre going to have a lot of fun. Xili said slowly: "You are fooling me again. She only didn''t cover my eyes when she brought us here. This place cannot be known to others, and those who know it cannot leave." The little girl lost her voice and said: "Is that so?" Brain knelt down and took Ciri from Geralt''s legs into his arms. No one can escape fate. A voice came from the depths of the room, firm, full, and low. ??Braine hugged Ciri, and the three demon hunters followed her, bowing in that direction. Ms. Aisna.*4 Geralt and Vesemir have already had the experience of meeting each other because they have been here a long time ago. Lan En was a little different. Through Arondette on his waist, he felt something similar to the lady in the lake. Although this feeling is very weak, it is definitely there. ? Lan En will naturally show respect to the ''being'' who can have this kind of feeling. The queen of the dryads wears a thin and light green dress. She has a serious expression and pursed lips, which makes people feel majestic and powerful. ?Her hair color is the same as her pupils, both like molten silver, similar to Lan En''s hair color. Vesemir naturally took a step forward. He was the one among the group who really wanted to talk to Eisna about something. He has also met the dryad queen several times, and considers himself the most familiar one among them. But the development of things was completely different from what the old witcher expected. Esna did not put her molten silver pupils on him. On the contrary, after going around in a circle. Lane of Sintra. ?That unique and powerful voice spoke again, and everyones eyes were focused on the tallest demon hunter. You have been famous for a long time. Without you, all our efforts would have been in vain. Everyone except Aisna and Lan En felt a little confused. Lan En pressed the Lake Lady''s Sword on his waist and understood this meaningless sentence. Is this what the lady in the lake meant by being famous? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 314 Land God Chapter 315 314. God of the Earth While the others were in a state of confusion, Lan En naturally struck up a conversation with the [Queen of Silver Eyes]. He took Arondette off her waist and held her hands in front of her. Excuse my presumption, did you also participate in the encirclement and suppression of that thing in early autumn? That thing refers to Dagon. To this day, Lan is still instinctively unwilling to mention Dagon''s name in this world. In his feeling, just saying this name from a mortal''s mouth is enough to cause big trouble again. Who knows what kind of outrageous things there were in the world that the Lady in the Lake didn''t even dare to let him take a look at. ??Esna easily understood the meaning of Lan En''s words. She walked into the room, followed by two dryads carrying bows. "I have contributed some strength, but I am still far from the one who gave you this sword. After all, I can only mobilize the power of Brok Leon, and there are endless wilderness and forests in this world, and they have their own Owner." Lan En lowered his head with respect. ??He already understood the level of Aisna. She was probably an earth **** limited to Broklon, but she was born among the tree spirits and also served as the queen of the tree spirits. "Please stop saluting, Lan En. You have contributed to the safety of the entire world. Logically speaking, everyone in this room should salute you." ??The two witchers, the knight lying on the bed, Ciri, and even the dryads in the room all looked at Lan En with disbelief. Among them, the knight who was placed in a nursing position by Lan En still had guilt and fear in his eyes. He realized now that the hands that could kill more than two hundred people in one night were holding his shoulders and arms at close range, swinging them back and forth. I seemed to have scolded him at that time and called him a "kindhearted gentleman". Just thinking about it made me break into a cold sweat. Stop joking. The young witcher hung the Lady of the Lake sword back on his waist and shook his head indifferently. "Without the efforts of you and other adults, I wouldn''t even be qualified to stand in front of that thing. And it was just because I was the only suitable candidate there. If it was Geralt who was there at the time, it probably wouldn''t make any difference. " Lan En still has a headache when choosing what words to use to refer to the beings that are pursuing and blocking Dagon in the deep realms of the world. ?At present, their ingredients are too complex. There are conceptual gods like the Lady of the Lake, nature gods like Dana Mebi who basically dont care about anything in the world, and otherworldly demons like Gaunt ODimm. Its too difficult to find a collective name for these guys. "There is no ''if'' in this world, there is no ''what if'' then." It is you who solved that thing, there is no doubt about it. " ?The Silver-Eyed Queen''s decisive and majestic voice sounded again. "But I think you are not here to talk about something that is not easy to talk about. It is not the etiquette of a host to let other guests participate in a conversation that is not easy to interrupt, so our topic comes to an end." Lan En readily accepted the Dryad Queen''s proposal. So Eisna turned her gaze slightly and landed on the other two demon hunters. She also waved her hand and asked Blaine to take Ciri out directly. The little girl woke up from the confusing conversation just now. Her green eyes were filled with tears, like a piece of shining glass, and she looked at Geralt and Lan En. But neither of them could refuse Eisna here. No mortal could refuse Eisna in the forest of Broklon. Thats strange. Are old acquaintances from the outside world coming to visit today? Vesemir and Geralt? Hail, Esna, Queen of the Dryads.*2 ??The master and apprentice of the Wolf Faction said in unison, making Lann wonder if Vesemir had given Geralt a special course. ? ? "I came with Vesemir." ? ? ? Geralt''s voice did not waver, and Vesemir followed closely. I am here with a mission. Having found the rightful owner, Aisna showed a stiff and sharp smile. "Oh, that explains your recklessness, Vesemir. Entering Broklon without saying hello to me is a dangerous act even for you. I can imagine the mission you have to shoulder. What is it? A messenger? Thats what you humans call this role. "But Vesemir, I have to reiterate again, your actions are very dangerous. It is your human rule not to kill, and I do not accept it. The tree spirits do not recognize human rules, and you can still take your apprentice with you now. I am standing here just because the person who is traveling with you has done a great deed, and all of us living creatures who live on a material basis must owe it to him. ?Vesemirs lips murmured and then regained their composure. The old man understood very early on that there are so many strange people and strange things in this world that are unimaginable, and it is just wishful thinking for an individual to explore all the mysteries on the scale of life. He has long been accustomed to encountering situations that he cannot understand, and has summed up a set of coping methods Eliminate the factors that make him unable to understand the whole thing and focus on the factors that can be solved. In short: I know how much I weigh, and it is too much for me to care about or care about. You should at least know who sent me, right? ?Vesemir said cautiously. "To be honest, I don''t want to know. I have no reason to listen to a message, proposal, or ultimatum from a human being, a messenger from a race whose thoughts and habits are completely different from mine. King Vinslav''s thoughts have nothing to do with me." Vesemir looked up in surprise. You know it was he who sent me? Its not hard to guess. Among the surrounding kings, he is the only one who neither hates me enough nor is stupid enough. Then you should seize this opportunity to add allies to yourself and Broccolion. Shouldnt you? Are you kidding, Vesemir? ??The queen of the dryads gave an incredulous look with her silver eyes. "Yes, King Wenslav is one of the few kings around who is smart and doesn''t hate the tree spirits. But doesn''t he buy the scalps of the tree spirits? His purpose is not to occupy the land, timber, and minerals of Brokleon and obtain legal rights. Claim to drive the dryads into human protected areas?" There is a guy among a group of vicious robbers who can say a couple of prayers when stabbing, and you tell me that you want to treat him as a friend? This is too funny. Vesemir was speechless. In fact, in his opinion, what humans would do to tree spirits was many times worse than bandits. Eighty percent of robbers only want money, not life. But the human attitude towards the tree spirits is that of genocide, and then a small number of survivors move into the protected area and are kept like ornamental animals. ?This is not a conjecture, but a current situation that humans have done many times and are still doing. In the ethnic protected areas in the north of the mainland, cat people can always bring a lot of sightseeing expenses to the protected areas. Thanks to the racial characteristics of tree spirits, if they ever enter the protected area, human men will probably use them for more than just watching. After all, apart from transforming little human girls into their own kind, most of the tree spirits achieve racial expansion by borrowing seeds from human males. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 10,000-point reward from Play Hard to Get! Brothers, Baldurs Gate 3 is really fun, and I announce that I will buy a new computer for the highest graphics quality! (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 315 free swallow Chapter 316 315. Free Swallow Lan En listened and shook his head slightly. From the perspective of a liberal arts student who took the college entrance examination and is a history buff, Aisna should indeed accept a ''robber'' as her friend. ?Although it is humiliating and dangerous, after the overall gap between tree spirits and humans reaches this point, this is a strategy that must be accepted. But on the other hand, no one is qualified to persuade the dryads to accept the cooperation of those who want to exterminate their race. No one is qualified. After Vesemir was speechless for a while, he asked directly: "What about my mission, Ms. Esna?" "I will listen to what you have to say, but this does not mean that I have any interest in what you say. I just want to make it easier for you to report to King Wenslav, showing that you have done your best and deserve the reward you deserve. Only Thats all. Thank you very much. ??Vesemir knew that he could not change the mind of the Dryad Queen. He was just an old witcher, and he should only focus on his mercenary money. Suddenly, his mitten-covered palm grasped Geralt''s forearm beside him without leaving any trace. ??The old witcher was very familiar with the apprentice he brought out. Before Geralt opened his mouth, Vesemir already knew that he wanted to speak. ?Normally, Geralt always listens to the old mans experience, which is completely different from another foul-mouthed and arrogant wolf witcher. But this time it was different. Vesemir did not hold Geralt down. That child, Ms. Eisna! What to do with that child? Why are you asking this? Eisna looked at Geralt with cold eyes, You know exactly what she will do. But she is not an ordinary farm girl, she is a princess! Princess or queen, it doesnt matter in Broccolion, and no one cares. If you want to talk about it again. ??Asina said this, she looked at the young man. For Lan Ens sake, I will give you a chance to watch the ceremony tonight. Its up to you whether you come or not. The dryad queen, who was slender but huge and majestic, walked out of the room after finishing speaking, leaving only four men. ?Vesemir and Geralt both frowned, looking troubled and serious. ?Lan stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded, his expression not distressed, just a little hesitant. The atmosphere fell into silence, and everyone was struggling and depressed in their own hearts. Until the knight on the bed spoke hesitantly. Um, you, are you really Lan En of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]? ?That tone was full of embarrassment that made you want to curl your toes. After hearing this, Lan En broke away from his thoughts and glanced at Jazz lying on the bed. The wounded man''s body felt tense involuntarily. "Yes, sir. I am the ''damn [Hunter]'' you said. But you don''t have to put on that expression. I won''t draw my sword and chop you just because you said a few words lightly. " Actually, if my behavior really gets you into trouble, then I think its normal for you to complain. Baron Bodrog looked strange and lay down again in the nursing position that Lan En had placed for him. Maybe it was the rumors that distorted the character and style of [Hunter Lord] into a brutal and ferocious appearance. Now when he saw a handsome and reasonable person in person, the sense of absurdity even overcame the panic. ?The interaction between Jazz and Lan broke the silent atmosphere in the room. ??Geralt''s paralyzed face had a rare expression of upset. "Lan, old Aisna seemed to have a different eye on you just now. I don''t want to ask what the situation is. I just want to ask, um. Can you take Ciri away? Take out Broklon?" The young man raised his eyebrows. Ms. Eisna in front of you, but old Eisna behind your back, right? How dare you say that when you are in Broccolions treehouse! Everyone can hear it, okay? Before Lann could answer, Vesemir interrupted Geralts questioning. "I stopped you just now, White Wolf. Why do you continue to talk and question Eisna in front of her? Do you know how dangerous this is? You and I almost couldn''t get out of this forest!" That concerns Ciris future. She cannot become a dryad. Yes, I admit that the little girl is quite cute. But I have to consider your safety first, White Wolf! ?Vesemir grabbed the slit of the mail plate on Geralt''s shoulder and forced him to look at him. The tone was like an old father scolding his son who refused to change despite repeated admonitions. "Geralt, I am here just for a mission! A mission that is no different from killing water ghosts or evil ghosts! Just make money and leave, it''s that simple. But when you come, the nature has changed! First of all, I want to Take care of you! I will never allow it." I will never allow you to do stupid things in front of me! Do you hear me clearly?! ??This is the first time Lan En has seen this kind-faced old man really angry after meeting Vesemir. ??Geralt, the cold-faced evil man, lowered his head under the old man''s spit, not even daring to look him in the eyes. ?But at the same time, Geralt stubbornly tightened his lips, refusing to admit his mistakes as the ''unrepentable son''. The situation came to a standstill, and the solid atmosphere made the Baron almost crawl out of the room regardless of his injuries. But a pair of big hands with studded leather gloves pressed directly on Vesemir''s hand and Geralt''s shoulder, and the strong force forced the two to separate. "There''s no need to be so nervous, Vesemir. Esna won''t do anything to you. Geralt just said a few words." ??Even for my sake, you will come out of the forest safely. Lan thought to himself. After calming down the angry Vesemir, Lan turned back to Geralt. If Eisna kept Ciri just to expand the race, I would be sure to let him go. But the problem is, Geralt. At this point, the young man''s cat eyes looked seriously at the other person''s cat eyes that were already blooming with joy. Im not sure that Ciris life will be good after she walks out of the forest? "What do you mean? She is the princess of Sintra. Of course she will live a well-fed and carefree life after she goes out!" Yes, Im sure Ill have good food and clothing. But be carefree? Lan En asked rhetorically. While she is enjoying the good life and good food, she has to marry an annoying person and have children. If she is really a person who can accept this situation just for the good food and good clothing, thats it. But, do you think thats the case with Ciri? Geralt was speechless for a moment. He thought of everything in the past few days, the disapproving tone of the little guy with gray hair and green eyes when he talked about the palace, and the joyful laughter when he was running freely in the forest. No. ?There are many people in this world who are willing to sleep with and have children with someone they don''t even like for the sake of good clothing, food, wealth, and wealth. But thats definitely not Ciri! ?She is a free swallow. If she has to live in a gold birdcage to be materially wealthy, then she is willing to forage for food and take risks by herself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 316 Son of Destiny Ancient Bloodline Chapter 317 316. The Ancient Bloodline of the Son of Destiny In the end, Lan was persuaded by Geralt to remove Ciri from the ritual of transforming the tree spirit. Because Geralt told him that he still underestimated the intensity of the racial conflict between tree elves and humans in this day and age. The lioness of Cintra, the strongwoman named Calanthe, was a queen known for her wars. After losing Ciri, Cintra will definitely go to war with Broklon. At that time, Ciri will shoot her arrows at her former subjects. Her former subjects would crush Ciri''s skull with their horses without mercy. ??If Ciri really becomes a dryad, then this day is not far away. At night, the three demon hunters came to the tree room where Esna held the ceremony on time. ??This is a simple and comfortable room, illuminated by a particularly bright firefly in a cage. In the middle of the room, Eisna was sitting on the carpet with Ciri, and the silver-eyed queen was holding a comb to smooth her frizzy mouse-gray hair. Come in, witchers. ?Three demon hunters from three generations, old, middle and young, walked in, looked around, and then sat cross-legged on the floor. When are you going to leave? Eisna asked simply and neatly, without any human mincing words. "When are you going back? How about tomorrow morning?" "As for Lan En, you can leave whenever you want. With all due respect, I respect your contribution to nature and the world, but Doon Kanal has not received outsiders for a long time. He has stayed with us for too long. Everyone will feel uncomfortable. "You can''t give the tree spirits children, so the reasons why ordinary human men linger here don''t apply to you. Because the tree spirits will appreciate your appearance, but will not have desire for your body." ?Vesemir and Geralt did not speak. This was the second time that Esna emphasized Lan Ens so-called huge contribution. ??They don''t know what this extremely young witcher has done, and now they are confused. But the three of them have discussed it outside. Lan En will look at the situation and use his "contribution" to leave Xili at the last moment. So the three witchers nodded, indicating that they would leave the tree spirit city tomorrow. "Esna, please think again. Return this girl to me and let her return to the outside world, the world where she should go." ?After learning that Lan Ens contribution, or face, was so weighty, Geralt could finally make a request to the Dryad Queen without any psychological pressure. ?Vesemir didnt stop him anymore. The Dryad Queen''s response was as straightforward as ever. "No, White Wolf. Her coming to Broccolion is fate, and you should also know about fate." "I?" "Yes and you." Finally, the silver eyes moved away from the comb for a moment. Blockleons information is not obscure. I know very well that you activated an unwritten law that has been circulating for a long time at the palace banquet in Sintra ten years ago. ??Geralt''s body began to sway restlessly, and Lan''s eyes began to narrow seriously. ?Esna continued. The law of accident. You solved a curse at that banquet, and then used the law of accident as payment for your work. In the end, you were destined to have a child. "You are trying to use fate to fight against the physical defects of the witcher, to have a destined child, and let him help you avoid the forgetfulness after death and fight against the nothingness of life. Why are you and I doing the same thing, but you are always the same? Looks like you cant understand? During the gap between Esna''s words, Lann stretched his head to Geralt''s ear, and whispered with a calm face but gritted teeth: "You never said it! Ciri is your unexpected son!" The white wolf''s expression was different from Lann''s. Unanimous: "That''s just superstition! How can there be such a thing as fate in this world?!" ??If Lann hadnt had too much contact with beings like the Lady of the Lake and Gunter ODimm, he most likely wouldnt have taken a mere customary law seriously. But what he is hanging on his waist now is the divine weapon of a concept god. The law of accident has spread in this world even as far back as the emergence of human beings. ?Lan is a materialist who does not believe in God, but the first important thing for a materialist is not to ignore the facts before him! Fate is effective! ??Had he not been in another world at the time, he would never have said those words to Ed Stark as a joke. The whispers of Lan En and Geralt could not be hidden from Eisna. She did not pay attention to the whispers and just talked to herself. No, I will not give this child back to you, Geralt. She is so healthy and strong, and there are not many girls like her around these days. ?Vesemir did not get involved in the bickering between the two ''children'' in his eyes, and just frowned and asked Esna. What does not much more mean? The silver eyes returned to the comb again. "Humans abandoned sick girls into the forest, diphtheria, scarlet fever, and recently even smallpox. They thought that the dryads in the forest had no immunity, and thought that they could use large-scale infectious diseases to exterminate us, or at least drastically reduce their numbers. But they are wrong, so wrong. We have something more powerful than immunity, and Brock Leon will take care of His daughters." When Lan En heard that infectious diseases were used to carry out genocide, he couldn''t help but cover his forehead again. The actions of human beings in this world regarding racial conflicts made him feel more and more familiar. Okay, okay, the local humans are really **** bastards. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead and sighed and spoke, and immediately everyone in the room focused their eyes on him. "To be honest, Ms. Aisna, I thought that letting Ciri stay in Broklon would be a choice that suits her, but now it seems that this is a bit too dangerous." You want to take her away from me. Esna''s expression didn''t look surprised. Lan En also made no secret of his intentions. I find her quite pleasing to my eye. She is not a careless loner. She has connections by blood and destiny. "If you are the one who speaks, of course I will let you go. Most lives in this world should give you a reward, whether others know it or not, but as long as you speak to me, I will give it. But don''t you want to hear it? ? The personal statement of this son of ancient blood. Lan En''s brows wrinkled inadvertently, what is a ''son of the ancient bloodline''? It sounds so awesome. But now that this was the showdown, he put aside his doubts and bowed his head to the silver-eyed queen whose face was as calm as ice. Thank you very much, it would be best if you can let Xili speak for herself. "Then repeat it, Ciri. Repeat what you said to the White Wolf, to Geralt of Rivia, son of the ancient blood." "The most noble lady." Ciri said intermittently: "Please don''t force me to stay. I want to leave and follow Geralt. I must follow him." Why, Ciri? Because this is my destiny. ?Lann breathed a sigh of relief. His request to Aisna was also what Ciri wanted, which made the young man feel that he had done nothing wrong. ?Geralt next to Lan En turned pale after the word ''destiny'' appeared, as if he was a husband who was told that his wife was pregnant before he was ready. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 317 prophecy Chapter 318 317. Prophecy ??At this time, Blaine walked in from outside the house carrying a large ornate water glass. "But before you take this girl from me, I have only one request, that Lann let her drink from the cup." Geralt jumped up suddenly. Are you going back on your word, madam? That is the water of Broccolion. Girls who drink it will turn into dryads, and men who drink it will die! ??Esna didn''t even look at the other two demon hunters, her silver eyes stared straight at Lan En. "There is only one request, Lan. You have been in contact with Blaine for a few days. You know very well that this water will not destroy a person''s logic and thinking, nor will it even affect the personality. Even people like Blaine They can also retain their memories as humans. It just gives the girls beautiful skin, strong muscles, and an affinity for the forest. ?Esnas eyes met Lan Ens, and there was an emotion that rarely appeared in silver eyespersistence. ??For an extraordinary creature that has already symbiotically lived with Brok Leon, this emotion is truly rare. "As long as she drinks the water of Broccolion and lets me watch her drink it with my own eyes, I will ask for nothing more. I will let you come and go." Lan En looked at her in silence for a long time, and then he seemed to understand something and said tentatively. Do you want to witness a certain phenomenon? Something will happen after Xili drinks this water? "Yes. I can tell you everything. This water may not work on her. But this is a kind of proof." ?Esna said bluntly. It proves that the era is not over yet, that everything has just begun, that everything can turn around. This is too poetic for you. Cant we speak plainly? Just because she is the son of an ancient bloodline? Can she prove so many things? Just because she is a child of ancient blood. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead. He now felt what Geralt and Vesemir felt when he talked to Esna. ?There are a lot of things in what the other person said that he doesnt understand at all, and it seems he doesnt want to say more. "Okay." Lan En stood up, walked to the carpet where Aisna and Ciri were, and squatted down to look at the little girl. "Well, what do you think? Let me tell you first, drinking this water will probably make you uncomfortable." ??Brain and Bai Lang, who were holding the cups, said in unison: "It must be uncomfortable." But Xili didn''t hesitate and nodded heavily: "If I can leave like this, I will drink it." ?Esna ignored them, took the cup from Blaine''s hand, and turned towards Geralt. Do you recognize the ancient language on this, White Wolf? The sword of destiny has two edges, and you are one of them. Ciri could be taken away even if she turned into a dryad. After being mentally prepared for this, Geralt seemed much more relaxed. Are you still telling me about your illusory destiny? Nothing? Well find out soon enough. Drink now, son of the ancient blood. ?Esna held the water glass and handed it to Shirley''s mouth. ??Everyone was looking at the little guy who drank the magic water, but under everyone''s gaze, there was no fainting, convulsion, fever, or vomiting. Her face was just a little red and she was out of breath from drinking too much water in one go, but nothing else happened. Until Aisna said "enough" and pressed the cup in Ciri''s hand. The little girl raised her face from the mouth of the huge cup and looked directly into the dryad''s silver eyes, and said the same words as before: "I will follow the path of destiny." ??So the dryad queen had a complicated expression on her face. ?Happy or disappointed, tired or relaxed. Both Lan and Vesemir felt that their experience was too shallow at this moment to understand how many unspeakable emotions were contained in this expression. Hiri stood up from Eisna''s arms and walked towards Lan En. Eisna didnt stop her. ??The little girl looked up, until Lan En patted her shoulder, she passed the young man and threw herself into Geralt''s arms. "It seems." The young man said tentatively, "You have seen the phenomenon you want to witness?" What was the result? ?Esna waited for a while before replying to Lan En: "It''s not bad, the result is not bad." Lan En noticed that an indescribable color was fading away from those silver eyes. Did she just cast a spell? ?Because Duan Kanal is filled with chaotic energy, the witcher''s silver necklace is shaking all the time, and there is no effective warning at all. Lan En can only make speculations based on the current situation. When Ciri cast a spell when she drank the water of Broccolion, she said that she was going to witness an era, a turning point, etc. Was she just prophesying? Using Ciri, or the ancient blood in her body, as a medium to cast prophecy? ??This is an unfamiliar field. Lan En is still in the novice stage of the demon hunter even in the knowledge of curses, let alone the prophecy technique, which is considered high-end knowledge in the warlock circle. Then, before any of them could react, a sudden feeling of dizziness hit everyone''s brains. Lan En was no exception. He felt that the dizziness was several times worse than the portal, and he lost consciousness almost instantly. When Lan En suddenly opened his eyes again, he only saw the shining golden sun in the sky, like a large gold coin with no edges, hanging above the clouds in the cold winter wind. The roots of the tree behind him hurt him. ?He stood up suddenly, and there was a dull crashing sound on his forehead. Ouch! Hiri''s cry of pain came from the side of her head. Turning his head to look over, he saw that the little girl had just put her head in his face and bumped into her as she stood up. ?Lan En expressionlessly touched the tooth mark on his forehead, which was made just now. What did you want to do just now? The little girl covered her chin and lips, turned her face to the side, and responded angrily: "I didn''t mean to do anything, I just wanted to wake you up. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was daylight, and we were no longer in the forest. I panicked. Isnt it okay? ?Lan En sneered with a crooked mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. Humph, you panicked and wanted to call someone, why dont you wake up Geralt. He is the one connected to your fate. Isnt this how close you are? Facing the little girls words without hesitation, Lan En glanced sideways at Geralt, who was leaning at Ciris feet. Wake up! Geralt, wake up quickly! ??Looking at Ciri kneeling next to Geralt, pulling on his piece of mail, Lan sighed helplessly. He turned around and ran to Vesemir who was lying down. Before he could do anything, the old man lay down on the ground and stretched himself. ??There was a crackling sound in the joints on the body. ?Geralt over there also opened his eyes and was saying in a daze, "Where am I, for the sake of the plague?" The old man here seemed to wake up in his bed calmly: "Good morning, child." ?Lan En couldn''t help but sigh, **** is still too old. GeraltNo! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 318 recognized Chapter 319 318. Recognition Good morning, Vesemir. ?Lan En also naturally raised his hand to the old demon hunter as a greeting. You dont look worried at all. ?Vesemir stood up from the ground and adjusted his slightly skewed armor. "It''s just a powerful teleportation spell. These long-lived and powerful guys are always like this. Even if they drive unwanted guests out of the house, they are used to using this kind of super-standard magic. There is nothing surprising. " Oh, it seems Geralt has a lot to learn from you. He still looks confused. ??The two looked to one side. The cream-white-haired witcher looked dazed, while the mouse-grey-haired Ciri was chirping next to his legs. He is still too young. ?Vesemir originally wanted to say this to excuse his apprentice. But as soon as his eyes glanced at the bear cub next to him, he swallowed this sentence automatically. ?? No matter how young Geralt is, he is still seventy or eighty years old. The kid next to him is probably twenty-five years old? The powerful developmental adjustments brought about by the gene seeds allowed the old demon hunter to guess Lan En''s age a bit older. "It''s time to go, Vesemir. If I want Ciri out this time, I guess I''ve already used up my face with the dryads. Brokleon should look at me no differently than you." ?Lann tilted his head at Vesemir and walked towards Geralt and Ciri. The old witcher followed him step by step. Lan En? Well, whats the matter? If you want to go to Kaer Morhen, its best to do it in winter. ? Lan En stopped in his tracks, turned his head with a surprised and happy expression, and looked at the old demon hunter as usual. So, you agree with me learning the most profound knowledge among demon hunters? "why not?" ?Lane stopped, but Vesemir kept walking and passed him directly. This time it was Lan En who followed behind. "Lan En, you didn''t hesitate when you rescued Ciri from Yugorn''s mouth. I know that you have some new tricks that old guys like me don''t understand, allowing you to face the ten-meter height difference calmly. But What I care about is not the new trick, but your unhesitating attitude. I know you want to save people, subconsciously, and that''s enough." "You have the reputation of being able to steal people from Eisna. This means that you have at least done something that can make the entire forest appreciate your favor. And before you spoke to Eisna, you didn''t forget to ask her yourself. Xilis own thoughts. To be honest, if I had your reputation, I probably wouldnt be able to remember or care about Xili, a little girls thoughts. Youre great, Lan. Youre great in every way. ?Lann couldn''t see Vesemir''s expression, but the old demon hunter''s tone made him feel like he was facing his high school teacher who wished him a good university. He himself cannot benefit from your progress, but he sincerely hopes that you will get better and better. "I will open everything in Kaer Morhen to you, and you can treat it as your home. This is my promise. It''s really interesting. There hasn''t been anyone like you in the Wolf School for a long time, Lan En. None of the guys Ive taught recently are easy to worry about, including Geralt. You, the Green Grass Trial of the Bear School, must have mutated. Lan En looked at the old demon hunter''s strong back and smiled, then trotted forward and put his arm around Vesemir''s shoulders. The old man laughed heartily. Hey! Be careful with my old bones! You mean an old man who can knock down five or six young men? Its not that exaggerated. I only got into three fights in the pub last month. How many are there in total? Three. The hearty laughter of the old man and the young man made Geralt, who was still trying to figure out the situation, look over. ?He and Xili were blaming each other just now. ??Geralt ''accused'' Ciri of knowing who he was and the relationship between them when they first met, but holding back the bad news. ?Hiri''s old nanny in the palace is a person who believes in fate. The nanny often tells Ciri about the entanglement between the witcher and her parents. ?The old nanny also predicted that a white-haired demon hunter would appear and take her away. ??And Ciri''s grandmother, Queen Calanthe, would get furious every time, yelling, ''This is impossible, I won''t let this happen! ?So to sum up, Geralt completely believes that Ciri did not reveal the relationship just because she was holding back bad feelings. But Ciri was also ''blaming'' Geralt. She said that Geralt''s way of trying to break away from her destiny made her very unhappy, and she felt like she was being regarded as a heavy burden full of troubles. . When Lan En and Vesemir came over, this harmless mutual accusation naturally came to an end. Well, it seems you have reached an agreement? ??Geralt crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, looking at the two people walking over arm in arm. Lan En gave him a ''done'' thumbs up. Okay, we should go. Old Aisna really gave you face and teleported us all outside the village where the horses are kept. ??Geralt and Lan led the way into the village. After paying the bill to the farmer who took care of Carrots and Poppy, they took two people on each horse and walked toward the far side of Broccolion. They plan to send Vesemir to Brugg first to get the commission. Then send Ciri back to Sintra. ??You can''t really let the two countries start a war because of this little girl, right? But when they reached the fork in the road, Ciri suddenly grabbed Geralt''s hand that was trying to hold the reins and turned, frowning and said, "No, don''t go this way, the other one is better." ??Geralt frowned and looked at Ciri seriously. How do you feel? How do you know? I just know. She shrugged and replied, her emerald green eyes lowered, looking surprised and helpless. "But why? Why would I know?" On the other side of Poppy''s back, Lan and Vesemir frowned at Ciri in unison. ?The son of the ancient bloodline. In a place that he has never been to before, he naturally has a sense of induction and knows whether the route is correct and whether it is safe or not. ??Does this blood give her the prophecy skill? Or, even advanced prophecy is only part of the expression of this bloodline? ?At this point, Lan En somewhat understood Aisnas idea of ??asking Ciri to drink the water of Broklon and then take the opportunity to cast a spell. ??Geralt looked at his teacher and Lan En without any trace, and then took out the Wolf School necklace from his collar. Touch this, Ciri. Wow! the little girl opened her mouth wide, What a scary wolf, it even has fangs. As she spoke, Shirley''s fingers came close to the necklace pendant. Before she could fully touch it, the necklace started to "squeak". It moves! Ciri muttered: Its magic, right? "Yes, this is magic. Ciri, you will lead the way now." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 319 The Demon Hunter’s View of God Chapter 320 Chapter 319. The Demon Hunters View of God Four men and two horses were running on the road, with Shili guiding them the whole way. Lan En and the other three adults were surprised to find that although Xili had no idea where Brugg City was, she could always choose the right one every time she came to an intersection. ?This kind of guidance that can directly obtain answers without relying on information and knowledge makes people fully feel the powerful effect of the so-called "blood of the ancients". People tend to chat on the road. ??Geralt finally had a chance to ask the questions he had held back in Doon Canal last night. Old Eisna treats you differently, Lan. ?Geralt raised his head, so Ciri and Vesemir looked at Lann, hoping that he could satisfy their curiosity. "She said, ''Every creature in this world that lives on a material basis should be grateful to you.'' What does this mean? Apart from that one [Hunting Lord], have you done anything famous like this? Why do we have nothing?" Know?" ?Horse hooves clattered on the road, and several people exhaled thick white smoke in the winter morning fog, making it difficult for them to see Lan En''s expression clearly. Just drove away a monster. The young man paused. With the help of several gods. ?The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. Ciri was excited and surprised. Vesemir''s expression was behind her and Lan En couldn''t see it. But Geralt became more straightforward after hearing the news. "Driving away a monster? With the help of gods? Well, I have to say, Lan En. You are a demon hunter who can tell stories. A few words can make people scratch their heads, but at the same time, this story also makes people feel sad. Lost credibility." ??This veteran witcher master who traveled far and wide made an assertion. "I have never seen a monster whose scope of influence can cover an entire city, let alone a country, and when Aisna described your achievements, she wanted to drag all the lives with her. I have never seen such a monster. monster." "And the help of ''gods''? When you said this, it made me feel like I was listening to Esna telling me what ''destiny'' is." "They are all illusory things. I have seen people in the village regard the sudden croaking of frogs on rainy days as an oracle, and I have also seen people living in the woods regard the deer-headed spirit as the **** of the forest. I have also been there The Meriteli Temple in Elland is the center of the Meriteli faith in the world, but the high priest there admitted to me that no miracles ever happened, it was just a group of good people gathered together to do good things." "What? The one who helps you eradicate a monster that threatens the world is the Father of the Sky? Isn''t Cliff the incarnation of thunder and lightning who hates evil? That sect is really not that big." ??Geralt kept talking, while Lann rode calmly and never interrupted. After Geralt finished speaking, Lan asked in a calm tone. "It seems that you have finished speaking, Geralt. Now I am a little curious. When talking about the existence of gods, you are far from your usual cold and rational behavior. It even makes people feel a little cynical. The gods make you feel very uncomfortable. good?" Most witchers have this problem. Vesemir said something behind Lan Ens back. We have seen too many scenes of monsters harming people and people harming others, so we unconsciously become indifferent and even despise those religions that talk about gods. Because they always seem less useful and make much more money than us. ? Lan En nodded to express his acceptance of this statement. "If that''s the case, it can be regarded as an occupational disease. But what I want to say to you is. Geralt, gods exist, and monsters that can destroy the world also exist." "Just like the Esna we saw last night, she can be regarded as the forest **** of Broklon. As long as the big forest still exists, she will exist." "So you are saying" Geralt still maintained a rejection of Lan En''s views, "a **** who watched his children being massacred by several surrounding countries but could do nothing about it?" "If the armies of Verden and Brugg directly enter Broklon, then as many as they enter will die, and Eisna won''t care at all. The real threat they pose to Eisna is not the army, but the farmers. ?Lane is correcting Geralt. Farmers never enter the big forest directly. They invade Broccolion from the outside in huge numbers, like ants nibbling on biscuits. For wood, they cut down trees. To cultivate land, they set fire. "The area of ????Blockleon is getting smaller and smaller due to this encroachment, and Aisna''s power is getting weaker and weaker. If I am not wrong, a hundred years ago, the road we are taking now was inside the big forest. "There are only so many tree spirits, and they cannot fully protect the forest. In order to prevent severe infectious diseases from spreading in the forest, Esna also mobilized the magic power of the forest to provide extraordinary immunity to the tree spirits. She is so busy that she cant get away now. But does this mean she is just an ordinary creature, Geralt? Admit it, in your long journey you should have seen things that transcend the ordinary, you should have seen those existences. At this point, Geralt, who was originally cynical, suddenly fell silent. ?Xili, who was sitting in front of him, raised her head in surprise and chirped excitedly. "Have you seen it, Geralt? Have you really seen God? You were silent because Lan En was right, is that right?" ??Geralt curled his lips and turned his head to the side as Lan En smiled. Yes, he really saw some extraordinary beings, and that being even saved his and Dandelion''s lives. Dana Mebi, the goddess of wilderness and flowers. Humans call her Lefia. That was nearly ten years ago, when he wandered to the easternmost part of the civilized world with the famous bard. On the edge of the blue mountains that represent the edge of the civilized world, the two of them were attacked and captured by the elves on the mountain. Later, the goddess of the wilderness appeared, and the Elf King let them go directly after communicating with her telepathically. Its really interesting. ?Lann looked at Geralts turned side face and smiled. Farmers in the countryside believe what they see, but a witcher who has actually seen traces of gods rejects the facts. ?Hiri was still there exclaiming, saying that she was walking with two people who had really seen gods, and that they might be able to see gods in the future. Vesemir is silent. He is an old-school witcher who believes in seeing and never reveals his position. Okay, I admit that there are some otherworldly things in this world, but if you want to say that there is a monster that can threaten all life all over the world and can be killed by people, I still dont believe it. Geralt, Geralt Lan En chewed the name in his mouth repeatedly in an aria-like tone. Your stubbornness can actually make people feel a little cute sometimes. Imagine this kind of monster. "Just looking at it will make people go crazy and mutate into water ghosts. Ordinary people will go crazy even when they see those water ghosts. Physical attacks such as bed crossbows and trebuchets are completely ineffective, and witches such as lightning and frost will go crazy. It is completely immune to magic. As long as there is a creature in the world that chants its name, it will not die. There are so many creatures that can chant, how should it deal with this kind of monster? " When Lan En described it, it was clearly inland far away from the ocean, but the other three people seemed to smell a smelly sea breeze. ?Hiri swallowed nervously, the excitement about the gods had disappeared. For a little girl, the most terrifying monster she has ever heard of was a manticore or a giant griffin. ??Only Geralt is still stubborn. Then, how did you kill that thing? ?Lane glanced at Geralt strangely. Kill? When did I say that thing was dead? ??The other three shuddered suddenly and looked at Lan En in disbelief. Its just to drive him away, Esna, and many other gods helped me, so I had the opportunity to drive him away from this world. After saying this, the three of them let out a sigh of relief. Hu~*3 Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 320 ‘bad’ Chapter 321 320. Not good What was originally a chatty discussion on horseback slipped into a serious and terrifying atmosphere. Fortunately, Lan En didnt want to talk too much about Dagon. After chatting for a while, he finally said it to Geralt, who only had a tough mouth. I sincerely hope you never meet that kind of monster in your life, Geralt. Sincerely. After these words, only Geralt muttered mindless words such as "It doesn''t make sense" and "It can''t be done", and the atmosphere between the four of them was suddenly filled with liveliness and joy. ?Monsters that can destroy all living things, as well as gods who have disappeared, are too far away for ordinary people and ordinary demon hunters. ?Lan felt that they would only hear about the rumors in their lifetime and would not actually face those troubles head-on. This is a kind of luck. ?The four people came to a fork in the road again, which was full of horse hoof prints and ruts. According to the plan, they should take the east route to Brugg City. But Xili looked at the road leading to the west with worry. That road leads directly to Nastrog. Geralt, who was behind Ciri, teased her, Do you want to marry Prince Christian? ?Hiri muttered angrily. Both horses had already set foot on the east road, but the little girl still looked to the west from time to time. Whats the matter, Ciri? ?Vesemir is a very careful person, and he saw that something was not right about Ciri''s expression. "I don''t know," she whispered, "but the road is not good." Lan reached out his hand, crossed the gap between the two horses, and patted Ciri on the head. "You have to walk if you don''t want to, otherwise there will be a wilderness without even a roadbed. People can walk, but horses can''t." Thats right, I also want to see to what extent the bad thing in your premonition is. ?Hiri seemed to have the prophecy skill inherent in his bloodline, which made Lan En very curious. He wanted to see what the prediction standard of this ''prophecy skill'' was. Should it be judged as "not good" only based on the factors of Ciri herself as a little girl, or is it still "not good" after integrating the combat power of the three demon hunters? ??Geralt and Vesemir both understood Lan En''s meaning, but Ciri''s own green eyes were still confused. ??The two witchers tightened the straps of their armors and the hilts of the two swords on their backs. When Carrot and Poppy passed through a large bushy bend, the three witchers realized that Ciri was right. A group of soldiers were blocking their way there. When they saw them approaching, several horsemen came directly to block their retreat. Under the road in the distance, there are several soldiers standing with crossbows. Although they are not seen loading the bows now, they must be shooting arrows not too slowly. ?They wore conical helmets, dark gray cotton armor, and chain mail coats. Outside the chain mail, there were blouses embroidered with heraldry. ?That represents the royal family of Verdon, with a black and yellow checkered shield pattern. ??The three demon hunters looked at each other and dismounted without waiting for the soldiers to yell, leaving only Ciri on the horse. ??Witchers are not good at horse fighting, but this behavior is a sign of obedience in the eyes of these soldiers. ??A short, fat man with an arched back was shouting at them from a distance. At this time, he seemed to confirm that there was no danger, so he came to them. Who are you? Were going home, to Brugg, whats going on? ??Geralt stepped forward to negotiate, while Vesemir was comforting Ciri on horseback. Lan En casually placed his left hand on the hilt of the Lake Lady Sword on his left waist, his cat eyes moving left and right under a polite smile. In an instant, Mentos had roughly sorted out the quantity. "Twenty-three people have appeared so far, sir. But we cannot rule out the possibility that there are still people in the forest on the roadside who have not come out." ? Lan En''s smile did not change, but the fingers of his left hand kept tapping Arondette''s handle. Bring the men here, Jaghans! A voice shouted from the road ahead, so the surrounding soldiers dispersed to make way. ?Smiling Lan and Geralt, who was expressionless as he entered the task state, walked in front. Vesemir behind him was holding two horses alone. "Don''t look, Ciri." The old witcher told the little girl softly, "Put your head down and don''t look at the road." On the road ahead, a large leafy tree fell across the middle of the road. ?In front of this ''roadblock'' was a carriage covered with canvas, and several pack horses lying on the ground. The broken wooden frame and reins were entangled with their bodies into a mess. The packhorses were full of sharp arrows, and one of them did not die immediately. At this time, it was showing its yellow front teeth, breathing heavily and bleeding. ?Several human corpses, some were caught in the wheels, and some were thrown several meters away. Let me tell you, blood debt must be paid with blood! A squinting soldier surrounding the crime scene roared. He wore a tight-fitting jacket trimmed with copper and had a burly figure. "Blood debt must be paid with blood! It is simply unbearable. First we were the Baron of Bodrog, then the Princess of Cintra, and now a merchant. For the sake of the gods, revenge, we must take revenge! Otherwise, They should come to our door and kill people tomorrow!" You said revenge. Is this made of tree spirits? ?Geralt asked hesitantly, and the question was answered by a soldier wearing a shooter''s leather bracer. Otherwise? Clearly! Its those green-skinned bitches! "Blake is right," the squinting soldier continued, "are you right? And you, brother, I have to ask you: where are you from?" Bruggers. Geralt continued to lie, his working expression actually stiff enough in this situation. Lan feels that this is indeed a useful technology. "The Brugues..." the slant-eyed soldier frowned, "I have to say, brother, it is your king Vinslav who connives these monsters. He is unwilling to fight with our King Ervir and Veraxa of Kairak. If King Si forms an alliance, we can definitely kill them all if we attack from three sides..." Are you sure it was done by tree spirits? Lan interjected behind Geralt. The squinting soldier was not annoyed: "The feathers of this arrow are pheasant tail feathers in the forest. The glue that sticks the arrow feathers is tree gum. The entire arrow feathers have been soaked in tree sap to harden them with water. This is not an arrow from a tree spirit, but it can be What?" "I also saw those arrows." Lan En interrupted him again, "But many of these people on the ground died after being hit with knives, right?" "Good observation," said the squinting soldier. "This is better. You have to report to King Vincelav, man. That king doesn''t want us to hurt the ''good and friendly'' dryads. Wait until May Day, they said Maybe there will be a tryst. They may be quite friendly in this regard. If we capture one alive, we can verify it." You have to persuade your king to ask your wife to hold his legs and cry in front of the king, and quickly form an alliance with King Aiweier to defeat the tree spirits. Otherwise, how can we do business on this road? Well, this is indeed a proposal that the king will pay attention to. Kings cannot tolerate the loss of their prestige in the hearts of city residents. Lan En nodded seriously, agreeing deeply. But then, he smoothed the silver hair that was scattered in front of his eyes behind his ears, and the smile on his face gradually faded, and he continued. But, my friend, these people do not seem to have been killed by dryads. The murderer cut down a tree to make a roadblock, but the tree spirits couldnt cut down the tree. ??The fingers that were tapping the sword hilt carelessly stopped. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 321 posture collapses Chapter 322 Chapter 321. Collapse of posture ??The atmosphere that had been a friendly conversation between passing citizens and road patrol soldiers suddenly came to a standstill. ??Those soldiers who had smiled enthusiastically just now and said "protect safety" now began to have coldness in their eyes. ?Vesemir had already lifted Ciri into his arms from the horse. ??Geralt lowered his head slightly and sighed helplessly. As the person who broke the harmonious atmosphere just now, Lan En still looked at the squinting soldier calmly. The sound of many bowstrings being tightened was vaguely heard from a little further away. Smart. Really smart. ?Medium-flavored praises and insincere slaps came from the direction behind the squinting soldier. A man who was short and thin, with eyes as dull as a fish, wearing fingerless gloves, and with daggers and daggers tied to various parts of his boots, belt, thighs, etc., came out. An assassin who does dirty work. Lan and Geralt recognized this image immediately. ??The assassin approached Geralt and Lan. But I am smart but also too impulsive. I know that when you see bad things on the road, it will always make people feel uncomfortable without saying anything, but dont you look at how many of us there are? Archers, aim at the old man and the little girl first, let our friends calm down. ?Those eyes like dead fish issued a threat without any fluctuation. ?Vesemir looked at the two ''young men'' in front of him with a grimace. ??He remembered that when he was teaching Geralt, he was very cautious. Why is it that the bear cub is the one speaking now? That''s okay. ??The old demon hunter hugged Ciri tightly, and made a handprint with his left hand under the cover of the little girl''s cloak. He only needed to inject magic power to make the seal take shape. ??Geralt curled his lips and turned his head in another direction. Attention is a limited resource, and allocating the enemies you should focus on before starting a fight will get twice the result with half the effort. The short and thin assassin, with his rolling dead fish eyes, could clearly see the movements of the old man and the middle-aged swordsman. ?Although it was a bit surprising, these people could still remain calm even when they were surrounded by a group of heavily armed soldiers and they were gradually approaching. But the manpower, equipment, and confidence in his own skills kept him from stopping. Dont be nervous, all your family members have white hair? Its really interesting. Young man, have we met somewhere? You look familiar to me. Using scattered words to distract attention is a simple but effective assassin technique. ??Now that the outer crossbows are stringed, the sound of the bowstring being tightened can be heard without concealment. ??The melee soldiers subconsciously began to move their bodies. The slightly twisted joints moved the armor, making a "clatter" sound of steel rubbing and colliding. ?These sounds are naked power and oppression to flesh and blood! No one can think and observe calmly in such an environment. At least this assassin has never met such a person. ??The palms of the fingerless gloves were like spiders, crawling silently towards the handle of the dagger on his waist as the assassin slowly approached Lan En. Lan En was very sure that although dozens of soldiers around him were preparing to chop people and shoot arrows, he would definitely do it himself when it came to killing him. Because this assassin trusts his own skills more than anyone else. ??The slightly squinted eyes under the silver hair stared at each other with those dead fish eyes. At the next moment, the assassin''s fingers were still two centimeters away from the dagger handle, but his footsteps had already entered Arondette''s reach! A silver light flashed suddenly. ?The suddenness of the silver light made everyone who saw it feel cold. In everyone''s eyes, Lan En''s two hands seemed to be out of frame. The last second they looked, the two arms were still hanging defenselessly. But in the next second. At some point, Lan En''s left hand had already held the scabbard at his waist. The right hand has already grasped the graceful arc of the elf sword, and raised it to the side with blood flowers. ??The owner of the blood flower screamed, and a piece of **** and boned muscle fell to the road. It was a whole hand with a smooth broken wrist. This scream was like a signal to start a war. Arrows flew towards Vesemir and Ciri. ??There were more than a dozen crossbows and bows with powerful impact, and they instantly exceeded the upper limit of Vesemir''s [Quen]. But this had long been expected by the old witcher. He didn''t want to block it at all, just to disrupt the shooting trajectory. ??The arrows, whose flight speed and strength were weakened by the first wave of defense, were easily deflected by the steel nails worn on the wrists of the old demon hunter. ?He hugged Xili and rushed forward! Rush towards the pile of twisted carriage wreckage! Logically speaking, although the woods and bushes beyond the road were obviously further away under the fire of more than a dozen crossbows, at least there were no enemy melee soldiers to stop them. ?? is a better shelter than this pile of wagon wreckage. But there are always exceptions to everything Clear all the enemies near the wreckage of the carriage. Isnt this a close and convenient bunker? Have a moment. Lan En looked at the assassin who suddenly jumped back and only lost one hand instead of being cut in half. There was no movement on his face. Having two strokes means that in Lan En''s eyes, he really only has two strokes. The long sword that Iai slashed was already too late to turn the blade. ??The assassin''s face was distorted by severe pain, and there was an obvious cruelty. He is not a person who will collapse just because his hand is cut off. He will retreat temporarily and then find a way to give him a cold blow. ?Lann hates such troublesome people. ??If the blade cannot rotate, then use the weighted ball at the end of the handle to hit it! ??The right hand that had been stretched out quickly pulled back, and the weighted ball with three roaring bear heads was directed at the nimbly dodging assassin, hitting it like a chisel! ??The assassin was indeed ruthless. He first used his useless hand, which was all that was left of his wrist, to block the first wave of impact from the weighted ball amidst the movement of bone cracks. ??Then taking advantage of this gap, he used his good hand to pull out the dagger from his waist. With a ''ding'' sound, he completely blocked the impact of the weighted ball of the Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand. ??The assassin''s expression was relieved at first, and then completely collapsed when he saw Lan En''s still unmoving cat eyes. Because when the dagger resisted the impact of the weighted ball, a dazzling spark exploded that should not have appeared at all. Wei MingrenXia Li! At first sight, I thought I had blocked the attack on my body, but this time, I was aiming for a destructive posture! The dagger held on his chest for defense was swung away in the assassin''s baffled and incomprehensible eyes. Among Wei Mingren, it is common sense to keep up with the execution after the posture is broken. ?The process of smashing the weighted ball is similar to slashing, and the two actions can be smoothly connected. So after the assassin''s posture was broken, Lan En''s blade was already on the side of the opponent''s neck. Stab it and pull the blade. The clear blade was pulled directly from the side of the opponent''s neck to his armpit. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 322 Wolf faction style Chapter 323 322. The style of the Wolf Faction That tough and ruthless assassin took Lan En two and a half seconds to deal with him. This is an outstanding achievement among ordinary people. ??It''s a pity that he himself didn''t have the chance to hear the praise from Lan En. ??Although the armor of the remaining soldiers was much better than the assassins who pursued agility and silence, it was obviously not a wise decision to go head-on when facing Arondette''s blade. ??As the golden light on the blade becomes brighter and brighter, each blow of this elf-style long knife is more powerful than the last one. After Lan En hacked the assassin to death, when facing the first sword and shield soldier, he still needed to use his overwhelming speed to bypass the tightly protected shield with his sword blade. Then create a gap in front of the enemy''s neck. ??But after Arondette chopped down the fifth person, Lan En could directly cut off the wooden shield and the arm of the shield holder without any effort! The function of increasing cutting power in stages may sound simple, but for swordsmen, it is already the most practical function. ??The swordsmanship from ancient Japan is extremely fierce. Under Lan En''s crushing speed and strength, the game concept of local swordsmanship cannot be used at all. The time it takes for an ordinary person to act for one round is enough for Lan En to cut four or five times! In the eyes of others, Lan En is like a piece of cloth fluttering in the cold wind of winter. ??It''s just that every time this ''cloth'' flies in the wind and passes by an armored soldier, it will bring out a huge amount of blood. There were a total of eight soldiers surrounding the wreckage of the carriage. After the first assassin who came into contact with Lan En collapsed two and a half seconds later, the remaining seven people could not stand in front of Lan En for a total of twelve seconds. There are four seconds left to move. ??This kind of efficiency is unusually fast even in an ultra-fast-paced unarmored sword fight, not to mention the scene happening now, which is a group of soldiers wearing standard military supplies! Bang! The last soldier around the wreckage of the carriage, Lann directly hit him with his shoulder armor! ??This strong man wearing mail and about 1.7 meters tall looked like a light and slow wooden doll in front of Lan En. The impact of the shoulder armor directly knocked his center of gravity, and just before he was about to fall backwards, Lan grabbed the collar of his mail armor. Before the man could feel any joy in his heart, the tip of Arondette''s knife was perfectly aimed at his throat under Lan En''s gesture. Pfft! A sound. ??The finishing techniques learned by the ninjas who followed Ashina can bring out a flow of blood like rain when they are inserted and pulled out. The huge amount of bleeding caused by special techniques is even enough to cause a person to suffer from cerebral ischemia and coma before death, reducing pain. ?Perhaps this is the compassion of ninjas. With a flick of the blade, a straight line of blood was left on the ground. ?Lan En glanced around with his cat eyes, raised his left arm, and used his gauntlet to deflect a crossbow arrow flying towards his head. ??Vesemir had already taken advantage of the gap he had created to protect Ciri and entered the bunker made of the remains of the carriage. ?The crossbowmen in the distance began to fidget with their hands and feet, trembling when stringing the string, and trembling when raising the bow. They were all horrified by Lan''s killing efficiency. An entire area of ??armored soldiers was cleared within fifteen seconds under the cover of arrows! The super killing efficiency is a morale destroyer on the battlefield. This group of crossbowmen clearly stood far away, but when Lan En''s expressionless cat eyes casually glanced at their positions, several of them were still shaken. I can barely hold the food in my hand. Sir, the crossbowmen are only one step away from morale collapse. The combat goal is total annihilation, or is it? Mentos analyzed the situation rationally and gave suggestions. "There is no need to pursue total annihilation. Cold Arrow is too annoying. An accident will happen if you are not careful. Just destroy morale as soon as possible." The main body makes a request, and the biological brain complies with the request and completes the battle plan in an instant. In the distance among the crossbowmen, two people were highlighted by Mentos. "The command level has been discovered. Please use long-range means to kill accurately. Even the last bit of security brought by ''distance'' has been wiped out. They are expected to completely give up their will to resist within ten seconds." The lake in Lan En''s hands The female sword drew a circle lightly, deflecting an arrow that was shot at random. ?? Raised his left arm, hooked his fingers, and the sound of a machine''s clicking sound came from the special arm armor. [Alder]!*2 The two warheads were confined in the metal tube, and the concentrated seals gave them propulsion. The two bright figures in the field of vision suddenly dimmed and collapsed to the ground. Vaguely, Lan En heard the screams of the crossbowmen. This is magic!, He knows witchcraft! and so on. ?These words are scary enough for people with little knowledge, and they are enough reasons to convince themselves to leave the battlefield. ?So the crossbowmen were finally able to escape with peace of mind. You impulsive cub! ??The old demon hunter''s choking curses came from the bunker of the wreckage of the carriage. "I was almost able to bring Ciri over before the fight started! Can''t you wait until I''m in position before you speak!? Do you have to let me take a wave of crossbows?!" Vesemir, I trust you. Then can you trust the water ghosts and evil ghosts? I think their population will drop very quickly with your trust! Lan En spread his hands wordlessly. He could imagine the old demon hunter holding Ciri in his arms in the messy bunker, lecturing him without raising his head. ?The situation is no longer urgent. In fact, after Lan En dispersed the crossbowmen at the edge of the forest, the situation became clear. ??When Lan turned around to find Geralt with the knife in hand, he was almost done. ??Geralt''s swordsmanship is flexible and smooth. Even from a witcher''s perspective, his swordsmanship is quite different from the "Bear School Swordsmanship". It is different from the heavy fencing of the Xiong School which focuses on adjusting the center of gravity and accumulating power in multiple joints and threads during the adjustment process. The swordsmanship of the Wolf School pays great attention to fluency. Geralt is like a ballet dancer spinning in circles when swinging the sword. ? ?Gorgeous with a sense of speed, practicality and precision. He can insert and release a seal at any time in a series of smooth swordsmanship movements, and then splice the original swordsmanship movements back together without affecting the smoothness. Lan En believed that if the action of releasing the seal was used to throw alchemy bombs, or follow Vesemir''s teachings and apply convenient bulk sword oil, it would not be a problem. The characteristic of [Wolf School Swordsmanship] seems to be the smoothness of being able to splice and coordinate many movements at will. ??Although Geralt''s basic quality is not as good as Lan En, he can easily kill sword and shield soldiers one-on-one with a long sword to an exaggerated level. But he is still much faster than ordinary people. Under the eyes of the sword-and-shield soldier, Lan En was able to put the sword blade behind the shield with extraordinary speed and reaction. ??Geralt, on the other hand, can allow the moving distance of his sword blade to exceed the protective area of ??the shield when the sword and shield soldier is concentrating on defense. ?Several sword and shield soldiers raised their shields in front of him to protect their necks. Then the arteries in the thigh or abdominal cavity are punctured, and the patient bleeds to death. This level of sword speed is enough to be called a "monster" when facing ordinary people. ??And if Geralt drinks the magic potion, or the decoction that Lan En doesn''t know the effect of yet, he may be able to make a further leap. The combat effectiveness of a prepared witcher and a hurried witcher is at two levels. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 323 Mossak Chapter 324 323. Mossak ??The last two people, Geralt cut off one person''s neck in a flurry of turning and slashing from the upper left to the lower right. He is the kind of person who cares about the sword blade, so he deliberately controlled the force and did not let the sword blade rub against the hard cervical vertebrae, but only cut the throat and blood vessels. The other one was struck in the back of the knee by him, and he knelt down uncontrollably. Then, Geralt had his head chopped off like a beheading. ??The head wearing a conical helmet rolled all the way to Lan En''s feet. Arent you going to chop off the bones in the end? ?Lann curled his lips and complained to Geralt. After dealing with nearly ten armored warriors, Geralt took two deep breaths and looked very tired. But the witcher''s quick recovery ability allowed him to quickly regain his physical strength after taking a breath. Its good to save money and get used to it, its better to have less bad things. At the end, the demon hunter with milky white hair stained with blood said habitually: "After all, I am not a long-term demon hunter who has signed a long-term contract with Aretuza Academy." OK. ? Lan En fully understood the fact that Geralt, who seemed cold-faced, was actually a sharp-tongued and narrow-minded man. Brother, if you cant help it, tell me the name of the sorceress who hurt you, and Ill see if I can help her. To be honest, you look like a resentful woman now. Arondette''s blade was not stained with blood, and Lan En could directly put the sword back into its sheath after flicking it away. At this time, the young man put his hands on his hips and suggested to the senior who was simply wiping off the blood and fat on the sword. ??Geralt would feel awkward every time he talked about the unknown sorceress. He didn''t look like a witcher who ordered special purchases in various taverns on the continent. No, I will never tell you my name. Never! Facing the decisive white wolf, Lan En made an accordion gesture with his hands in front of his chest. Okay, its your call, man. ?? Lan En is very distressed. He is his first love now. There is no reason for him to be guarded as a male night devil by a senior demon hunter who sleeps all over the continent, right? The two of them walked towards the wreckage of the carriage together. In just these few steps, Geralt had regained most of his physical strength. ?Vesemir is dragging Ciri to stand up from behind the bunker. ??The draft horse that was still breathing had completely collapsed. Vesemir did not let the little girl not see the scene. He only covered the girl''s eyes in front of particularly ''exciting'' scenes. ?This behavior that seemed to be a deliberate exercise made Geralt frown. "Vesemir, you shouldn''t have let her see this." ??The old demon hunter raised his eyebrows in confusion: "Hey, you, Lambert, and Eskel have already started to study with the greasy viscera of the water ghost at her age." "But she is a princess, the heir to Cintra. She doesn''t have to live like a witcher." ?Hearing this, Vesemir''s brows completely frowned, even deeper than Geralt''s. You dont want to raise Ciri as your unexpected son, Geralt? Is that what you mean? ?Under the sight of the three adults, the little girl raised her head pitifully and looked at the milk-white-haired demon hunter who was connected to her destiny. An argument was about to begin, but Lan En seemed to hear something, and he raised his left hand forward. A spherical golden film appeared, and then an arrow hit the magic shield and was bounced aside. The three witchers put aside their differences for a moment and became alert. The trajectory of that arrow is a very long parabola. There is a high probability that it was not aimed at us, but a random arrow. ??Vesemir has more combat experience than the two people around him combined. He has seen countless strange battle situations and emergencies. He can even guess by feel whether an arrow is intentional or unintentional. Lan Ens dynamic vision allowed him to see the arrow clearly at just a glance. The arrow feathers are pheasant tail feathers, dyed yellow with the sap of tree bark. They are the arrows of tree spirits. As if in response to Lan En''s guess, panicked screams came from the woods. ??Those are the crossbowmen who were scared out of their wits by Lan En and fled just now. The trajectories of the tree spirit arrows were almost gliding in the air. The soldiers in armor fell down like leaves on the road, or like a patch of grass being drawn sideways by a small stick. ??The few survivors ran out of the woods frantically and ran toward the few horses they had left behind. The tree spirits did not shoot again, but this does not mean that they ran away. The woods that were originally on both sides of the road began to close up. Under the sun, the spacious artificial road disappeared and was replaced by a forest wall composed of trees. ?The trees controlled by some kind of magic stretched out sharp branches, which did not harm the horses at all, but pierced and hung up the soldiers on the horses. When all the screams stopped, the forest wall disappeared, and the trees returned to their original positions. There is a knight on the road that reappears ahead. He has a blond beard, a strong build, and wears a sealskin coat and a woolen belt with a tartan pattern. ? Lan En was a little wary at first, but when he saw that the expressions on Geralt and Ciri''s faces were surprise rather than caution, he relaxed. ?Sure enough, Geralt directly called the knights name: Mossack. ?At the edge of the forest, a group of slender figures came out and waved to the knight, and later also waved in Lan En''s direction. Then he returned to the dense forest. ??The druid named Mossak first returned the salute to the dryads, then turned his head and looked directly at the three witchers and a little girl. You really make my head explode, little princess! Mossack said coldly, but Xili didn''t seem to care about the bearded cold face at all, and ran towards his horse with a smile. Uncle Mossak! ?That voice was so sweet that Lan En usually only heard this tone when the little girl in trouble got vaccinated in advance with her father. ??But there is no doubt that the bearded old man who just impaled several soldiers with branches was very fond of this trick. The coldness on his face melted away in an instant, he dismounted and hugged Xili tightly in his arms. Its me, youre safe, Ciri! While the little girl was acting coquettishly, Lan asked Geralt about the identity of the visitor. A druid from the Skellige Isles who currently serves as a royal advisor in Cintra. ??Cintra is a country with strong and martial people. It is very difficult for them to accept "vicious, strange and insidious magic". But druids who are close to nature, mostly strong and capable of fighting, are very respected there. In addition, the current king of Cintra is a Skellige of the Tursek family. Cintra has deep friendship and exchanges with the Skellige Islands, which is another plus point. ?No wonder the Academy of Arethusa couldn''t pack their students into the palace of Cintra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Nanning Shisanchai for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 324The sword of destiny has two edges Chapter 325 324. The sword of destiny has two edges No, the druid wearing a sealskin tunic said firmly. "Calanthe has changed her mind. Ciri will no longer fulfill her engagement with Prince Christine. She has her own plans. In addition, because King Aiweier sent soldiers to intercept the caravan on the road and blame the tree spirit, , I no longer have any trust in his character, and Calanthe also values ??my judgment." We wont even stop in Nastrog, Ill take the little one straight back to Cintra. Come with us, Geralt. ?In the gradually darkening night, several people failed to reach the next village and could only light a bonfire on the roadside. Three witchers and a sturdy druid sat around the fire, talking in low voices. ?Hiri was wrapped in a thick fur and fell asleep next to the fire. ?Morssack and Geralt were discussing things about Cintra and Ciri. Lan En and Vesemir were exchanging various techniques of the witcher while paying half of their attention to the conversation next to them. ??After Vesemir learned that Ciri was Geralt''s unexpected son, he naturally began to regard this little girl as a descendant. And Ciri is indeed quite likable. "So I said that the witcher should also have some long-distance coping methods. The sigil is at best a mid-range one. Those who draw bows and arrows in the distance have no pressure at all when facing Geralt, but I will kill him The two leaders just ran away." ?Young people are selling their own theory of "hand advantage" to the old demon hunter. ?Vesemir was not the kind of stubborn person who would never change his mind. He nodded frequently in approval when listening. Hey. The old demon hunter suddenly sighed with emotion. "Times are changing so fast now. In my era, although people lived a hard life, people are people and monsters are monsters. There is no need for a demon hunter to think about the problem of ''what to do if you encounter a crossbowman'' . A hundred years later, things are completely different now. ?Vesemirs body is far from old, but his spirit has begun to have a strong time filter like an ordinary old man. Anyway, Lan En didnt believe that in the more difficult times in the past, there would be less bandits and Roadhogs. At most, these people at that time had no way to obtain military equipment, and most of them did not know how to use or maintain it. So much so that the old demon hunter didn''t even leave a deep impression when he solved them. "I went to Brugg to collect the bounty and bought a hand crossbow to carry on my back. You are right, Lan En. People have to adapt to the times." After finishing speaking, Vesemir glanced at the young man with a strange expression and muttered a few more words. Just use the crossbow. Not many people can use the release frequency and accuracy of your set of seals. Has your Bear School integrated the formula of the Gryphon School? ?? Vesemir has been rubbing his chin with a complicated expression since Lan En dismantled the launching device on his left arm. ??The frequency of seal release can be said to be good. Before the Demon Hunters were divided into factions and operated as the Demon Hunter Order, he had a good relationship with many future Griffin Schools. ??Those witchers will add mutation inducers that enhance their spellcasting abilities into the recipes for Trial of Grass. For example, the mutation inducer of Deer Head Spirit, or the ordinary blue mutation inducer that has a higher chance of appearing. ?Those people can also issue seals continuously for a period of time after drinking potions that increase vitality recovery. ??But few mages have tried this idea of ??condensing the impact of [Alder] onto the base of a metal pipe! ?With limited energy, most young spellcasters will pursue bigger and stronger magic, and few will delve into control. The two demon hunters were talking about the combination of the "far, medium and near" combat system, while the Druid''s conversation on the other side seemed to be unpleasant. "This is already the third time! Geralt! Our fates have crossed three times! Do you want to tell me that this is a coincidence? In this vast land, among these many creatures, there is a huge difference in identity. , Two people who live in different areas have met three times because of the so-called ''coincidence''?" How many orphans in this world cant even see their parents for a second time in their lives! And now you want to tell me that your encounter with Shirley was all a coincidence? ??The stalwart Druid pressed his voice and asked with sarcasm, which was very oppressive. Lan felt that if Ciri hadn''t been sleeping beside him, Mossak would have started roaring right now. So what if its not a coincidence? Geralt seemed not to feel the pressure at all. His face was expressionless and he was still fiddling with the fire. "I made Xili''s parents swear that they would give me a reward according to the law of accident. Yes, the reward appeared, and he was sleeping next to us at this time, but as the recipient of the reward, I have the right to refuse it, right? I just I said, I just want to be a helpful demon hunter at this moment, I dont want the promised reward! Is it okay to exorcise demons for free, just like the Ek Knight of Denesler? "It''s okay," the druid said. "You have the right to refuse the reward, but I must emphasize that this behavior comes with risks. As the old saying goes, ''The sword of destiny.''" There are two blades. Geralt finished for him. Damn it, I keep hearing this sentence these past two days. "You always hear it, then you should listen to it! The old saying is true!" Mossak choked. "I don''t want little Xili to be homeless and have her little hands covered with calluses for holding swords. I don''t want Calanthe to scold me, or even scold me to kill me. But I don''t want to look at Kalanthe even more. Lancer and Ciri are in danger!" "I''m different from you, Geralt. I believe there is such a thing as ''fate'', but after you asked fate for payment, you rejected it three times in a row like a humiliation! You thought the sword of fate was just plated A piece of wood covered with gold foil! If it falls, someone will die!" "How many curses have you solved? You should know that fighting against that kind of power will only make the situation worse. The power of fate is even greater than the curse. How come you, an expert, have turned into a fool?" ??Morssack and Geralt have also known each other for a long time. When he ridiculed Geralt, he always seemed to hate him for not crying even after seeing the coffin. "I know that you don''t want Ciri to follow you and live the life of a witcher. You have been a witcher since you were a child. You have suffered discrimination and targeting, as well as danger and death. Do you think it is wrong to entrust a princess to a witcher? It''s a bad idea that even a ghoul can''t come up with. But..." ??Mossack looked at Geralt''s profile sincerely. You think its to save her, to save her grandmother! Take her away, Geralt! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 325 Mainland Situation Chapter 326 325. The situation on the mainland In the end, Geralt did not take away the little girl with mouse-gray hair. Under his insistence, Lane and Vesemir could only set off overnight and continue walking in the direction of Brugg. Thanks to the group of Verden soldiers who blocked the road and killed people, Vesemir now also has a horse. The three of them rode in silence under the moonlight. ??Although Lan En likes the little girl Xili, he has a sense of propriety. ??The person who entered into a relationship with the little girl based on the unwritten law of accident was Geralt. I have no right to ask Geralt to perform his duties. ?Lane believed that Vesemir had the same idea. The old witcher had already taken care of Ciri like a junior before, but when he left, he just stood and looked at the little girl''s sleeping face again, and then rode away. I dont know if fate exists. During the ride, Vesemirs old voice broke the silence. But Geralt, you should know that unexpected children are indeed special. According to my experience over the years. "The plague!" Geralt interrupted the old witcher''s chatter angrily, "Are you even going to talk to me about ''destiny'' now, Vesemir? If the witcher has a destiny, then No demon hunter can die peacefully in bed! Do you want Ciri to die in the mud somewhere?" I dont know where Ill die in the mud, man, I dont think this will be the end for me. Lan En said calmly on the side. ??Geralt was choked and wanted to refute, but for a moment he really believed that people like Lan En would never remain unknown even if they died. So he could only say angrily: "That''s you! What can Xili do? She may not even be able to defeat a Kikimo in her life!" "She may not have my physical strength or sword skills, but her magical power is obvious, right? The blood of the ancients is a power that even Esna needs to borrow, and it is still in its ''infancy''. I wonder if you are also affected by it? A sorceress has been tortured to death, and why don''t you say harsh words to others? " Xili and Ye are different after all! Can you not mention this matter?! ?After the joke was finished, although Geralt was still a little stubborn, the atmosphere was obviously more relaxed. Okay, okay, you are all talking about fate! Destiny! ??Geralt suddenly turned his head to look at Lan. Our famous Mr. Lan En has seen a lot. You have even saved the world and even cooperated with many gods. So can you tell me, a mortal?" "Is there really such a thing as ''destiny'' in this world? Listen, I don''t want great principles, nor do I want nonsense like ''old sayings'' or ''common sayings''. Can you give me an authoritative and firm answer? Does destiny exist?" ? Lan En was silent for a while under Geralt''s gaze, and finally sighed: "Hey, I can''t answer you." The Lady of the Lake responded to Dagon''s threat by saying only that "many people are helping." The only things Lan En could really confirm, besides the Lady in the Lake herself, were the only ones he had just met, Esna, and that annoying alien demon, Gunter O''Dimm. He has not seen anyone else who contributed at that time, nor has he specifically asked. Aha! Geralt cheered cheerfully, as if he had regained the upper hand. "You don''t know either, right? Destiny is simply a sophistry." But I can ask, Geralt. ??But before Geralts cheers had finished, Lans flat tone choked him like a suckling pig with an apple stuffed in his mouth. ?That plain tone brings strong credibility. At least in the eyes of Vesemir and Geralt, two people who understood Lann, he was serious at this time. "If you want to know whether destiny exists, you can only experience it yourself or hear about it through hearsay. But I can go to people and ask them if there is destiny in this world." Who are you going to ask? ??Geralt originally wanted to question this. But then, he thought of what Lan En told them on the way. He just opened his mouth, and after opening and closing it several times, what he said was - Then, Ill wait for your news. The distraught Geralt left alone halfway. In fact, judging from his status as a middleman, when Vesemir promised to open up the knowledge of witchers to Lan, he could leave. ??Just because he could chat with Lan En, he hadn''t seen Vesemir for a long time, and because of Ciri, he walked away from the group of witchers for a while. When he left, Lan told him the places where he often stayed - Arethusa College and the Dark Water Village on the outskirts of Vizima. If he encounters trouble that needs help, or wants to know the answer to destiny, you can go to these two places to find him. ?Vesemir and Lan stopped their horses and watched the figures of Geralt and Carrot gradually blurring and disappearing in the gloomy night. He likes Ciri very much. ??Vesemir continued to speak in that direction after Geralt''s figure was no longer visible. He just has too low self-esteem. As a demon hunter, you will get used to being discriminated against a lot, but in fact, even you start to despise yourself in your heart. He was worried that he would mess up Xilis life. After all, she is a princess. Poppy''s horse hooves walked back and forth, and Lan also faced the direction Geralt left. "If you only look at power and life, it is really not a good idea to break away from the position of princess. But it is hard to say based on the current situation." Baron Bodrog''s complaints at Doon Kanal clearly indicate a trend. In the Nilfgaardian Empire in the south, there are of course hawks and doves in the country. ?The Dove Party''s action in the north was to support the Goodwill Representatives, but the most outstanding achievement of this faction, Count Stetha of Temeria, was raided by Lann, killed through the entire manor, and crushed his head. Most of the efforts and resources they had put in for a long time were swallowed up by Foltest by taking advantage of this good opportunity. The remaining half rotted in the hands of those who were struggling to survive. ?The doves'' prestige and strength were suppressed as a result. The resources they originally invested in Count Stesa needed to be repaid and explained domestically. And now they have nothing to offer. Todays Southern Empire is probably dominated by militant hawks. Sintra can almost be regarded as the dividing line between the north and the south. In the current turbulent international situation, is the princess of a country sitting on a powder keg really a good position? The era of chaos always comes inadvertently, before people are aware of it. Lan himself was not sure whether his feeling was right or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 326Giancadi Bank Chapter 327 326.Giancadi Bank After arriving in Brugg, it was time for Lan and Vesemir to separate. ?Lann will go directly northwest from here and return to Arethusa College, where he will read the two letters given to him by the college''s messenger. One is from Margarita and the other is from Berengar. ??He was temporarily pulled by the academy to serve as a technical consultant for Valyrian Steel, and his opinions will greatly affect the commercialization process of Valyrian Steel. ? He ??was very grateful to Lan En for giving him the shares. He himself had never understood such things as "commercialization" or "commercialization". ?With this technology in his hands, it would be good if it could become a signature product of a blacksmith shop. Lan En has simply given him half of his gold mountain. "It''s a pity that I can''t take you to Kaer Morhen now. The winter in Kaedwen is very cold, and Kaer Morhen will be snowed every winter. Going in now is just asking for trouble." When they parted, Vesemir said with some regret. "How about I give you a map? No, that''s not possible. Kaer Morhen is in a very remote location, and a simple map won''t help much." ? Lan En was not too sorry. He had long expected that he would not be able to enter Kaer Morhen this time. After all, the journey from Brugg to Kaedwen, even if there was no trouble, would be enough to take a month or two just by foot. Lady in the lake did not have so much time to remind him. "Don''t worry Vesemir, I will let Berengar lead the way when I go to Kaer Morhen. You only need to inform the remaining people of the Wolf Faction. Just don''t treat me as a thief and robber who entered the castle." Do you remember that guy? He said he has been out for a long time." Berengar? When Lan told Vesemir that he was recommended to study in the Wolf Faction, because he was being led by Brain on the way in the forest at the time, Lan En did not elaborate, at least Berengar''s name was not mentioned. ??The old demon hunter frowned slightly, his eyes digging into long-term memories as he moved. Then his brows opened and his mouth unconsciously opened into an ''O'' shape. That kid is still alive?! Haha! I thought he died in some stinking ditch! After listening to Lan Ens introduction about the experience of this wolf sect demon hunter with poor professional skills, Vesemir did not get angry. ? He ??has experienced too many things in his life. A demon hunter who was scared of work went to work as a laborer to make money. This was neither an exaggeration nor a weird thing in his eyes. Even quite easy to understand. "I could tell when he was in Kaer Morhen. He is not the kind of person who can accept the blade at all. Even if others hate training, they at least feel comfortable when swinging the sword, but only Belian Gal hated training the whole time. This kind of mentality is not good for training. I thought he would die in one of the missions, but now it seems that he is not bad as a laborer. " ?Vesemir laughed heartily. "Let him bring you here, Lan En. I promise that no matter who is left in the castle by then, you will be treated as companions of the Wolf Faction. If we are not here, let him greet you and do our best to treat you as a landlord. Lan En looked at the old demon hunter who had been silent since Geralt left and chuckled. Thats a castle, and there are witchers supplies and knowledge. How generous of you, Vesemir. Things are for people to use. If a few more witchers can use these old items, I think they will be worth more than leaving them with bad value. "Then let me say this first: I''m not welcome. Goodbye, Vesemir." "Goodbye, kid. I hope I''ll be free when you get to Kaer Morhen. I have a bottle of a good vintage, and we can open it together then." ??When Vesemir left Brugg, he had a military-grade hand crossbow on his back. That was the old demon hunter''s adaptation to the new era. If it feels good to use it, he is also prepared to add it to the wolf faction''s combat procedures. ??And with the recognition of the old witcher and the open knowledge of Kaer Morhen, the young witcher also embarked on the road back to Temeria. ?The return journey is much smoother than the journey here, because returning to Willen from Bruges always involves walking close to Broguelon. ? Lan En estimated that his reputation among the dryads could not be called "friendly", but should be considered "acquaintance" anyway. ?So he can walk less and move faster than other merchants and vendors who dare not walk close to the forest. By the time he saw the golden rooster-shaped weathervane on Goss Velen City Hall again, the salty cold wind from the sea was making everyone on the street wrap up their clothes tightly. ?Hold your head as low as possible and cover the gap in front of your neck with your chin. Behind the back of Lan En, Lan En, who had even counted money to the city tax, was guarding the city gate. At this time, most of them curled up and leaned on the workshop. ?As long as there is a noise in the cash box, I only look up. ? Lan En was not surprised and walked along Caddo Street towards the depths of the city. On the way, he passed Giancardi Bank, a dwarf bank in the city of Gos Velen. ??The dwarves have made great achievements in the banking industry, and they accurately discovered Goth Velen''s rich warlock resources. ?Helders of these supernatural powers are often never short of money because they can achieve technical effects that transcend the times. ??The banking industry really likes this kind of customers, so even within the dwarf banking industry, Giancardi Bank is a big and well-known bank. ? Today, by coincidence, Giancardi Bank seems to be doing some big business. ??The thick wooden door of the bank, where people used to come and go, was now like an auditorium, with many people gathered around it. ?Most of them wore silk tights, puff sleeves, and ornately decorated wide-brimmed cloth hats tilted on their heads. ?Lann had seen this kind of people when he first arrived in Goth Velenthey were all powerful merchants. ??These businessmen, who usually need a special rest room in the bank, were standing at the door of the bank in the cold sea breeze. Some of them were sneezing and had runny noses, but no one showed any dissatisfaction. ?On the contrary, he looked enthusiastic and impatient. To put it bluntly, Lan En felt that they were a bit like dogs waiting to be smashed with meat and bones. New loan business? Or some financial product? ?The young man was thinking casually. The dwarves financial methods are far ahead, which has led to the entire worlds financial concepts being far ahead. ?For example, in Novigrad, Vivaldi Bank has been trading futures for a long time. ??The fact that they can do such a big thing in the north, which excludes non-human races, shows that they have crushed human financial experts. In the Nilfgaard Empire in the south, I heard that the power of the merchant unions could even make the emperor bow his head and compromise, formulate tariff policies specifically for them, and even make war strategies concessions for them. money. Money has always been one of the most powerful forces in many worlds. Even wealthy people who pride themselves on being of high quality will still hear whispers like a swarm of flies after they swarm. ?These voices are full of desire and excitement, and the cold sea breeze is completely harmless in the face of this fiery atmosphere. ? Lan En was riding a Popper, preparing to pass by the edge of the crowd. ??It''s not that he wanted to join in the fun, it was actually these businessmen who were almost blocking the road. But when he was about to walk past the court. Lan En?! Is it Lan En? A surprised female voice came out from the crowd. ?Then she struggled to push aside the crowd blocking her way, and walked all the way to Poppai through waves. ?It is Felicia, the apprentice who works in the crystal cultivation project team. By the way, this apprentice is also good at barbering. From the horseback, Lan En stared blankly at the sorceress apprentice who looked up and down after the surprise, and then suddenly frowned. She seemed to have made a sudden decision. We still have time! She took out a razor from her purse. Come down, Lan. Ill tidy it up a little for you, and then you can go on stage to sign! When Felicia recalled it later, she expressed that she liked Lan Ens words at that time very much. -"ah?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Mr. Double for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 327 signing meeting Chapter 328 327. Signing meeting Seriously, your face looks good no matter how hard you try, even if its dirty, theres still a way to be beautiful. ?Outside the crowd, Felicia used Popeye''s body as a barrier, squatted down on the confused Lan En, and then gestured with his head with a razor. "Your hair. Oh, I really can''t do it! The silver color is so beautiful! How about trimming the sideburns? As long as there are traces of trimming, it shows that you attach great importance to this signing meeting. This can give businessmen and Bankers are very confident." Before Lan En could respond, the razor that earned the sorceress apprentice a lot of pocket money was attached to Lan En''s temple. In just a few clicks, the originally slightly messy sideburns were trimmed. ?Philicia finally stopped squatting down on Lan En. ??The young man stood up still confused: "No. Please tell me what''s going on. Is Giancardi Bank going to become a partner of Aretusa?" There is a deviation, but the meaning is probably the same. Phylicia asked Lan En to raise his hands and frowned as he looked at his armor. After a moment, she pressed her temples with her index and middle fingers. Lan En knew that she had started a telepathic conversation with someone. ?This technique is considered to be of medium difficulty among apprentices. Felicia can use it quickly and stably in such a noisy and chaotic environment. It can be seen that her spell level is good. Not long after Felicia''s telepathy was sent out, Lan felt the cone-shaped crystal in the alchemical leather bag begin to glow. ?Then the Armor of the Advanced Bear School on his body seemed to be immersed in water waves, ripples with obvious refractive index deviations rippled in the air. A tight-fitting dress made of silk took the place of armor. Who is casting the spell? ?Lann flexed his arms and legs and asked Felicia, not surprised. Because the weight of the armor is still hanging on the body, the person who cast the magic just added a layer of illusion to the armor. Felicia put down the fingers on her temples: "This is the dean''s illusion. She uses the things on your body to complete the positioning and casting. She is waiting for you in the bank hall now." Is Tissaya here too? No, Master Tisaya is still in the academy, but she will pay close attention to this signing meeting. After receiving the answer, Lan En raised his eyebrows and thought about something. ??Tisaya would never hesitate to travel at the same time as Margarita, because it would emphasize to the outside world that Aretusa now has two top-notch sorceresses. ??However, in the formal scenes of Arethusa''s external communication, she would stop in a measured manner. She knew her students well, and Margarita was not the kind of person who would be interested in power. But she couldn''t let the outside world mistakenly think that the two deans of Aretuza were competing for influence. ?On major occasions, only Margarita can attend. In other words, this means that Tissaya believes that this signing will be an important occasion. The stakes are high, and he has to play. Lan En puts things into perspective, and this bank signing meeting can only be a project. Commercialization of Valyrian steel. Is the commercialization of Valyrian steel progressing so quickly? After thinking clearly, Lan En was pulled by Felicia and rushed into the crowd, pushing towards the bank hall. In addition to being a sorceress student with a clean financial background, Felicia also works part-time in Tisaya''s crystal cultivation project. She has better information than many people in the academy. "Quick? This can''t be called fast." Felicia squeezed forward and said with difficulty. Upon seeing this, Lan En took a step forward. As soon as he took action, the crowded crowd in front parted like a gentle stream of water. The gathering who could not see clearly who was coming just felt a barbaric force exerted on themselves, and then they complained and exclaimed one after another. Finally no longer having to exert any effort on her own, Felicia spoke very smoothly. Just to get the news about Valyrian Steel out, the Dean has already exploded twelve telescope crystals, thats four sets! In this short period of time, the news of this new type of steel spread northward to the Dragon Mountains behind Kovir and southward to Vekvaro in the hinterland of Nilfgaard. "Every country''s munitions department is sending letters of inquiry to Aretusa. If the quality of this steel is true, it will definitely be included in the munitions procurement list. Businessmen who believe this news have gathered from all over the world. Here, those unbelieving merchants can only wait until the meat is eaten up before licking the dregs with their tongues. " I just read the minds of several businessmen. This is a new type of product that has never been seen on the market before. They can earn three times the shipping fee alone! And if they get a regional exclusive agency contract... tsk tsk tsk. ??The witch apprentice, who came from a small businessman family, kept smacking his tongue, as if he had seen a river flowing with boiling golden water in front of his eyes. This also reveals the enthusiasm that even the cold sea breeze cannot suppress at the entrance of Giancardi Bank. ?As he approached the entrance of the bank, Lan En heard something similar to an advertisement among the noisy voices. ?The students should have hired three or four preachers from the city of Gos Velen, who continued to introduce this unprecedented steel material to the crowd at the signing ceremony. This is an ancient alchemical formula found in the Great Library of Arethusa, guided by an out-of-control wish-making spell. It is said that the history of this formula can be traced back to the beginning of human landing. Non-natural minerals! Artificially synthesized! Unlimited output! Unlimited potential! Tougher than steel! Dark as night, light as breeze! ??The slogan given by Arethusa is very tempting, and it must have been polished by a poet, and it also has some rhymes. ?These days, no one would believe a prophecy if it doesnt rhyme. To be honest, if Lan En had not personally brought this recipe back from another world, he would have been a little tempted. They squeezed into the deepest part of the crowd, and there was a human wall composed of city guards. In order to cooperate with this signing meeting, the city hall specially dispatched a large number of guards to maintain law and order. When Lan En entered the inner layer, these already exhausted soldiers were preparing to stop him. But behind them, Margarita, who was wearing a light green dress in the winter, walked directly over with a smile. ?She reached out and took Lan En''s arm, and then naturally led him inside. At the entrance of the bank''s lobby, a wooden high platform has been temporarily set up. The wooden platform is hung with dark red velvet hanging strips, flower wreaths and other decorations, making it look solemn and lively. ?Margarita kept smiling and walked towards the signing table on the high platform with Lan En in her arm. ?Her palms were rubbing ambiguously on Lan En''s arms. I miss you so much, Lan. "This is a serious signing, Rita." Well, I missed you during this serious signing, Lane. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 328 Siloton Giancardi Chapter 329 328. Siloton Giancardi Sorceresses are a group who are not bound by the traditional image of women, and their disheveled hairstyles are a reflection of this. So Margarita expressed her emotions boldly even on such an important occasion. ?Lan En pursed his lips, feeling that it was a bit too exciting. The businessmen in the audience saw the dean of Arethusa holding a strong man with silver hair on his arm, and there was a murmur of confusion at first. But then, there was silence. People turned around and looked at each other with doubtful eyes, and finally seemed to be sure of something. Their expressions changed from doubtful to cheerful and cheering. ??A spontaneous sound of applause began to spread from the front row of the crowd. The people behind did not know what was going on, but they also started to applaud amidst the noise of discussion. I didnt know I was so popular. What is the arrangement of the college? ? Lan Ens calm steps were undisturbed. ?The quality and memory in his gene seed allowed him to show super adaptability when he stepped onto such a high-profile occasion. The gathering of people did not bring any pressure to him, but instead gave him a sense of ease as if he were a fish in water. ?His every move is instinctively designed to arouse the audience''s emotions and attention. Those who dont know, no one can tell that this is a guy who was suddenly pulled over without knowing it. ?That sense of easy control can even make people feel like he is a sponsor. Do you think the title [Hunter Lord] will only scare people? ?Lane and Margarita walked to the high platform together, their lips kept a smile and they spoke with the minimum movement. At least, it shouldnt be the following group of people who can feel safe in this title, right? "Yes, the world is no longer what it was tens or hundreds of years ago. Businessmen rely on the power of money, and the outstanding ones even gain prestige and power that is almost the same as that of the great nobles. But the biggest pursuit of most businessmen is not safety. Feeling, Lan En. Its profit. ?Margarita clearly clarified the logic for the male companions around her. "The great nobles still maintain control over business in most areas today, which has greatly inhibited the vitality of this group of mediocre businessmen. They cannot compete wantonly, suppress their opponents, and annex market share, because in In these projects, relationships with local aristocrats are far more important than their own business acumen. "Your appearance here will make many nobles obey the rules. It will make many big nobles hate to be exposed to this business, at least on the surface. This little change is enough to make a lot of profits for the following group of people." Originally, we were just planning to add your name when announcing it to the public, but now that you are here in person, the effect will be better. ?Lan En closed his mouth and remained silent for a while. Tell me the truth, Rita. How long did it take Tissaya to teach you to understand these words? Hey! You cant underestimate me so much! Im not looking down on you, I understand you. Facing the blond beauty who looked alluring and beautiful even when she was angry, Lan En spoke unabashedly. "You would rather get drunk with Alphorus in the sorceress''s salon, or bury your head in a magic book all day, or go to a familiar tailor to discuss new clothes over and over, instead of spending too much thought on this. Above. Because these things will only make you feel bored, and besides Tisaya, there is probably no one in Arethusa who can hold your head and analyze the situation for you." Oh, thank you, sir. ?The time was just right. When Lan En finished teasing his female companion, they just walked to the table on the high platform. With an impeccable polite smile, he thanked the dwarf who helped him pull out his chair. Margarita''s angry eyes were always fixed on Lan En, but considering the occasion, she could not come up with a counterattack, so she could only swallow it alive, showing a forced smile on her face. Thanks, Giancardi. Lan En found the sorceress''s awkward face amusing. The person they thanked was a dwarf wearing a well-fitting tights, a fluffy red beard, and red hair. Then he laughed boldly. "Thileton, ma''am. I''ve told you many times, just call me Thileton." ?At first he enthusiastically asked the sorceress to call him by his name, and then the dwarf extended his hand to Lan En enthusiastically. "You''re welcome, Mr. Lane. Thanks to you, Aretuza was able to dig out such a magical alchemy formula from the old papers and forge magical steel. I''m not like others who think I''ll give you 100%. Twenty-five shares is a piece of pie in the sky, its what you deserve! Otherwise, God knows how long this recipe will be buried, just call me by my name. ??This is the first time Lan En has felt the legendary dwarf-like enthusiasm. ?Fagus in Master Tull Butcher''s forge, except when Lan used to play cards, he was just lazy at other times. "Yes." There was not the slightest bit of strangeness on Lan En''s face. "It just happened to me that there is so much knowledge that has been diluted by time in the great library of Arethusa that no one can know about it." Oh, you are so humble. ?Thileton Giancardi shook Lan''s hand up and down, smiling warmly. Margarita duly acted as the go-between and introduced each other. "Sileden Giancardi, the director of the Giancardi Bank. The Giancardi family is also a banker on the same level as the Vivaldi family among dwarves. After consideration and investigation, the academy decided to transfer Valyria to The agency power of Steel is handed over to Giancardi Bank. This is exactly the contract that will be concluded at this signing meeting. Lan En showed an expression of admiration for the famous name for a long time: "Nice to meet you, Siloton." "Aha! I''m lucky to meet you too! The famous [Hunter Lord]! The scene where you crushed Stesa''s head and blew it off was made into a poem! It''s such a relief, that son of a **** noble noble should be taught a lesson! Whats more important The dwarf spoke very straightforwardly, but later on, he also showed professionalism that was consistent with his status. "More importantly, with you here, our business can be a lot more ''free''! Ah, ''free trade'', this is such a beautiful word. Every businessman is willing to sell his wife for this word ! ??Although Lan En has his own ideas on the subject of ''free trade'', considering the background of the times and the current situation, he is still not prepared to ruin the scenery. ?Thileton originally placed only two chairs beside the table on the high platform, one representing Arethusa and one representing Giancardi. ??But after Lan En suddenly appeared, Siledon gave up both chairs with high emotional intelligence, turned around and asked a human bank employee to go down and move another one up before he sat down. It was not until the subsequent signing session that Lan En saw the entire contract. ?Similar to the initial discussions between Tisaya and Margarita, he would receive a 25% stake in the Valyrian Steel business. As for how much of the twenty-five shares he wants to share with Berengar, that is his own business. ?Giancadi Bank is responsible for operating the commercial aspects of the business, and Aretuza will bear the production work and raw material prices. ? It is worth mentioning that Silodon Giancardi became the general manager of operations of Valyrian Steel in his personal capacity, and was directly responsible to the major shareholders, namely Arethusa College and Lane. They will probably see each other often in the future. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 329 Banker who is greedy for petty gains Chapter 330 329. Bankers who are greedy for petty gains ? Lan En felt quite fresh when he signed the contract. This was the first time he signed a formal contract, and after the signing was completed, he became a shareholder of a commodity trading company. ??When the three people signed the contract in duplicate, the crowd in front of the bank gate suddenly burst into loud cheers. Immediately afterwards, Lan En and the other two people symbolically raised the signed contract to show it to the outside, and then they could leave. This is just a signing meeting announced to the public. These businessmen really want to confirm the performance and commercial value of Valyrian steel. Arethusa College will arrange a special visit schedule for them. Because of the existence of magic, a productivity that transcends the times, the business model of this world is also much more advanced than the world without magic at the same time. Lane returned to Aretussa with Margarita and Silodon. ? Shillerton, as the operations manager, came to pay the first door-to-door visit to the shareholders he will serve in the future. ??His status is different from Lan En''s, and he is not qualified to enter the upper level of Arethusa Academy, so this meeting was limited to the Rosha Palace on the first floor. ?This is not a shame. After all, in the past, even those who received envoys from kings of various countries would stay on this level. ? It was also the first time for Sillerton to come to this world-renowned magic academy, and he expressed an appropriate degree of shock and admiration. O Arethusa, Arethusa, the pearl of magic. ??The dwarf sighed loudly in an aria-like tone. As the host, Margarita showed understanding and approval. ?If these words were spoken from a human mouth, it would sound grandiose. However, most of the impressions given by dwarves are very emotional, so when these exaggerated words came out of the dwarf''s mouth, it made people feel that they were sincere. Magic is undoubtedly the high-end productivity in this world, and the magic usage rate in Arethusa College is also undoubtedly the top in the world. ??The lighting fixtures scattered throughout the corridor are amazing enough in this era. After all, in Lian Foltest''s palace, people still have to light a candle with a candlestick at night when convenient. In Aretusa, even though the buildings are complex and tortuous, and the decorations are gorgeous and complicated, none of these factors can affect the indoor light. Sufficient and long-lasting light source is a symbol of wealth and ability in this era. But Lan En could still feel that the dwarf was not as shocked as he showed. The facial muscles and bone structure of dwarves are very different from humans. ?In the memory of the gene-seed, the Emperor''s Children can easily arouse the emotions of tens of thousands of spectators in public. They are very good at discerning the subtle emotions hidden behind people''s numb faces. ?From Lan En''s observation, the dwarf banker was indeed impressed, but it was far from being shocked. ?It seems that even dwarves, who are known for their straightforward temper and fiery temper, will naturally become ''adapted'' after becoming a qualified banker and living in human countries for a long time. ?Lan doesnt hate this kind of behavior, because it means that Schileton cares about the feelings of shareholders and is willing to expend energy to let his emotional intelligence come into play. "This is my current market plan. We should ship a small amount first, entrust famous craftsmen to make a batch of powerful swords and armors with Valyrian steel, and then put them up for auction in various places as high-quality weapons. Okay, lets give it a name. Because the output the academy can produce is really not that large, we cant use mass distribution to market and impact the market, so we can only take the high-end publicity route. "Nobles and big businessmen are all good at discerning goods. When they realize that these high-quality weapons are only made of fine craftsmanship, but the basic performance is supported by the steel itself, they naturally want to upgrade their armed forces for business opportunities and upgrades. Will start contacting us." ?????Sileton explained to the two laymen naturally and skillfully. This is not the first time he has been an operations manager. In his young life of nearly a hundred years old, he has successfully run four or five businesses with the resources of the Giancardi family, one of which is even in Novi. Gray has a head office. ??He is well aware of the potential and prospects of Valyrian steel. He plans to treat this industry as his lifelong industry, so he has prepared for a long time in advance. Lan and Margarita nodded repeatedly. ?Thileton happily took a sip of the black tea on the table and put the gifts given to the guests by Arethusa into his pocket. ??It is a small pendant-style amulet. It is of little use. It is used to slightly enhance immunity. It can probably ward off seasonal colds. ?Although it is not cheap outside the academy, within the academy, most of the trial works of apprentices in enchantment and alchemy courses will be placed here. So the living room prepared a lot of these things and put them into exquisite glass boxes. They were padded with small cashmere pillows and placed on the table. They were clearly presented as small gifts. "The general idea is this. Our products are unique and far exceed the average level of products on the market today. So there is no need for those too troublesome intrigues. Publicity, as long as it is publicized, no one will come to buy it. Everything in the early stage Strategies are all for publicity. The conversation ended quickly, as is usually the case with meetings between shareholders and managers. Managers explain the business philosophy and specific directions. Shareholders find it feasible, and then implement them. With regular reporting and regular audits, a force with a long history like Aretusa naturally has its own financial team. ? ? After shaking hands with Margarita and Lan warmly and bidding farewell one after another, Silerton couldn''t wait to get out of the academy and show off his talents in the mall. ?Looking at the back of the red-bearded dwarf, who was in high spirits and seemed to be ready for a big fight at any time, Lan En touched his chin. This guy seems to have taken several small gifts just now. After all, he is a manager of a big bank, but he is habitually taking advantage of small things? After the outsiders left, Margaritas dignity and seriousness suddenly collapsed. She waved her hand, and the illusion on Lan En was canceled. ?She came closer and slid her fingertips ambiguously on the outline of Lan En''s armor while speaking casually. "It must be a quirk, right? The sequelae of overeating are often experienced by nobles and businessmen. I also heard that there is a director of a large chamber of commerce in Novigrad who often steals things, although those things combined are not as much as those of his errand boys. A meal costs a lot, but he just likes to use a wooden spoon when he eats. But Siledon is usually very generous. Before the business was settled, he took the initiative to raise the interest rate on our account. Okay, I dont quite understand this quirk. Besides. ?Lan En glanced sideways at the sorceress who was close to him, then put a finger on her soft cheek and pushed it out. "Can you calm down for a while? I''ve been out for a long time. Can we deal with the backlog of things at once before talking about anything else?" How do I feel that you are the one whose hormone secretion was modified by the Trial of Green Grass? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to book friend 20181215012154089 for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 320 smelting room Chapter 331 320. Smelting Room Fortunately, Margarita still knows her responsibilities as the dean of the college. After the signing meeting, she needs to store the contract in the college''s document library, and Tissaya will work with her to apply protective magic to the document. ?The two deans before and after can clearly sense that the current Valyrian steel business will likely be the main source of profit for Arethusa College for many years to come. After Lan En walked away from Margarita, who was smacking her lips and looking very unwilling, he followed her directions and went all the way down to the lower level of Arethusa. ?This was originally a warehouse-like place, built by hollowing out part of the huge rock on which Arethusa was located. ?After Lan En came down, he walked around in the twists and turns of the stone corridor, and finally came to a heavy door with an all-steel structure. ~ ?The young man looked at the heavy steel gate and couldn''t help but whistle. ??You can still see fresh scratches on the door frame structure of the heavy door, which are the marks of pressing the door into the rock wall. This is the convenience of magic. Even in Lan En''s home world, if this all-steel door of at least dozens of tons wants to penetrate into the hard rock wall without destroying the original building structure, this It''s not easy either. In Aretusa, no one would even feel the slightest movement during construction. A small amulet was lifted up by Lan En and waved towards the crack of the door. The heavy door opened on its own with a creaking sound. ??Accompanied by the dark red high-temperature metal light, a heat wave radiates from inside the door to the outside world. Lan En raised his eyes and looked over, just in time to see a tall and thin figure carrying a sword walking towards the door. Hi, how are you, Berengar? ?The young man put away the door-opening amulet and raised his hand to greet his old friend. ??The long-faced witcher now had dark circles under his eyes, but his expression was cheerful and excited. "Are you overly excited? Do you need me to prescribe you some medicine?" Prescribe medication? No, no. I drank a lot of stimulants to get this device on track. Now I have to do a few more tests before it can start working day and night! ?Berengar laughed, took a few steps forward, hugged Lan En, and patted the young man on the back excitedly. ?This unusually enthusiastic move made Lan En a little at a loss. No, let go first. Does a promising job and equity interests you so excited? "Excited? I''m not just excited!" Berengar was not disappointed after being pushed away by Lan En, but was still very happy. ?His cat eyes were shining. "I''m young again, Lan! A decent, safe and wealthy job! Do you know how long I''ve been dreaming about this day? I''ve even forgotten how many dreams I''ve had, dreaming of having a well-known family. Approved Smithy And now, youve helped me realize my dream, even beyond the limits of my dreams! ?Lan smiled as Berengar expressed his feelings to him. He himself did not like the job of blacksmith, but he respected the dreams of others. ?After Berengar''s excitement at seeing him calmed down, Lan En continued to speak. Then tell me, what have you done since you came to Arethusa? Have you spent all your time here? Indeed, this seems to be a big project. ?Lan walked towards the inside of the room, while Berengar watched the steel door completely closed before following him. It seems that he not only acted as a metallurgical technical consultant during this period, but also served as the security guard of this room. Speaking of this room, the smile on Berengar''s lips became even more proud. Yeah, its not an easy job. ??The long-faced witcher took two quick steps and walked in front of Lan En to guide him. This is a huge room that looks like a huge smelting room. The rough iron ore was heated by the stove until it was dark red and shiny, and then processed and shaped by conventional techniques. After passing through a seemingly unnecessary conveyor belt, it was set aside to cool naturally. Excluding the huge scale, the process is similar to that of a blacksmith in a village smelting iron ore into iron ingots. Technically, this smelting room is horribly crude. But it is here that the commercial core of Valyrian steel is located. "There''s nothing else to say. I just told the sorceresses about the technology and experience of ore smelting, and they used magic to complete the previous things. Magic is really convenient, but it''s a pity that these sorcerers didn''t like it at all before. Dirty blacksmithing is all about that conveyor belt. ?Berengar took Lan En closer to take a look. ?There is a groove on the conveyor belt, and there is a huge crystal ball, which supplies the magic power of the conveyor belt. "Ms. Margarita and Ms. Tisaya extracted the magic runes from the spell of Valyrian steel. As long as the original ore rolls around on this conveyor belt, it will be cast and the spell is cast. And the magic power The blood, or the biological tissue containing magic, is on top. ?Berengar points to the top of the conveyor belt, where there is a pipe transporting something, connected to the conveyor belt. Those are the monster materials that Aretuza put in the warehouse to eat ashes. The essence of water, the tongue of the tomb witch and so on. Anyway, the casting process is not picky, you can use it. These cooled ores will be sent to ordinary blacksmith shops outside, where there is no core technology, just ordinary forging. After re-forging, it will be a qualified Valyrian steel ingot that can be sold. Steel ingots? No one else knows how to reforge Valyrian steel. "Don''t worry." Berengar patted his chest and promised, "We will not engage in deceptive business. Buying steel ingots comes with alchemy potion. The formula was prepared by Ms. Tisaya. It is cheap and easy to use. It can be used to replace the normal The Recast Mantra of Process. After speaking, Berengar opened his arms and stood in front of the pile of dark red luminous ore to show it to Lan En. We can make a lot of money! Lan En! Woohoo! ?But the young man is not as happy as Berengar. He doesn''t care much about making big money. Just do it when you are short of money. ??Moreover, compared to simple things like making money, when he looked at this set of equipment, what shocked him was not the profit contained in it. But the idea The warlocks began to try assembly lines and automated operations. Use magic. In the era before this, magic existed only as a luxury that a few people could enjoy or utilize. Those who control supernatural powers will only serve dignitaries and earn profits and power. Now, they began to understand how effective it would be to use magic in production. ?Perhaps this kind of thinking is just for convenience in their minds, but there is no doubt that the seeds that promote the advancement of the times are in it. ?As a former history buff, Lan En now had a strange feeling that the era had reached a dividing line, and he was now part of it. This feeling simply does not last long, and his current energy is mainly focused on the intersection of the celestial sphere. ??If something like Dagon or something more powerful pops out of it, then it will be of no use to the times and it will be meaningless to everyone. I hope your work here hasnt hindered the order Ive placed for you, Berengar. ?Lan En crossed his arms and tilted his head to look at the old man. What nonsense are you talking about? ?Berengar looked serious at this time. As long as its your order, Ill put it first. Thats my promise, man. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 321【turbid current】big sword Chapter 332 321.turbid currentbig sword Come, come here. Its cool in this room. ?Berengar led Lan En to a small room built next to the smelting room. As soon as he entered, the cool feeling immediately dissipated the high temperature in the smelting room. ? Lan En walked in. It seemed that Berengar had been staying here for a long time, so he could observe the operation of this equipment at all times. In the small room is a simple lounge structure, a set of tables and chairs, a bed, and a glove box. To replenish the magic power of the crystal, and to deliver a large amount of ores and monster materials at one time, the sorcerers levitation technique is required. So they planned a rest stop here, and now I use it the most. ?Berengar put Lan En on the chair very familiarly, and he reached under the bed and groped around. While bending down, he explained. This house has been cast by sorceresses, and the heat will be discharged directly into the seawater under the reef. Of course, this also requires regular charging. "Aha! I found it! This guy is too long and heavy. Even the storage box can''t fit in it, so it can only be placed under the bed." ?Lan En ignored Berengar''s complaints, his eyes were already fixed on the long wooden box. An expectant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Open it, Berengar. ?The long-faced demon hunter smiled confidently: "Of course, of course. This is a good sword that took me three days and two nights to make. Of course I will open it. Just take a look." The long wooden box was opened, and a dark, huge sword appeared in front of Lan En''s eyes. ?Berengar seems to have used some unique forging technique. Valyrian steel should have had a water-like pattern like a Damascus pattern. ?The black ones are like black smoke, and the white ones are as bright and cold as snow. But on this huge sword, black and white are divided into two distinct parts. ?The blade is so bright that it can illuminate the silhouette of a person, and the spine of the sword, which mainly bears the pressure, is a pure black that gives a heavy feeling. The shape of the sword is very conventional, but the size is extraordinary. It is a palm wide, 1.8 meters long, and nearly a knuckle thick. The hand guard does not use a cross sword grid, but is more like a flat rectangular iron block that is directly mounted on it. ?Lann guessed it was for balancing. ??The hilt is wrapped in circles by a roll of white linen, which is non-slip and moisture-proof. In short, this is a sword that is more fierce, more intimidating and destructive than the big sword from Old Robert that Lan En used urgently! Wow. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to express admiration. ?Berengar readily accepted this. "Only you can use this sword well, Lan En. Even if I use Valyrian steel, the total weight of this sword still reaches more than fifty kilograms. I have calculated that if it is made of ordinary steel, this sword The sword probably weighs more than three hundred kilograms." Lan did not take a position on this statement. He stepped forward, bent down, and picked up the sword hilt wrapped in linen in the wooden box with his palm. It was very heavy to hold, and when he actually held the sword in his hand, this weight made him feel a comfortable sense of satisfaction. For a warrior, the weight of a weapon is reassuring. Hold it with both hands, hold it with both hands. If your waist slips, it wont be possible in a day and a half. Before Berengar finished speaking, his mouth began to open and close unconsciously, but he forgot to coordinate with his throat and could not make a sound. Lan En held the hilt of the sword with one hand and straightened up smoothly, his pair of shining cat eyes following the giant sword. The two hearts began to beat violently, and the blood flow pumped out made the body stronger and more powerful. A faint heat overflowed from the corners of Lan En''s mouth and between his teeth. Hang fifty kilograms of weight outside a person''s body and start swinging it, which will undoubtedly completely destroy the stability of a person''s center of gravity. ??But with the blessing of the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship], Lan En has been able to control his center of gravity very well. He lifted the entire sword cleanly and neatly, because it was wider than an ordinary weapon and brought more airflow. When Lan En lifted the sword, these airflows even carried away the dust in the cracks of the floor. A small tornado of dust rolled up at the distance where the sword tip left the ground! With a little effort, Lan En lifted the giant sword with one hand and put it on his shoulder. The blade of a greatsword is not sharp. It is originally used for attacking fortresses. A blade that is too sharp will make it vulnerable in a collision. Click! ??The heel of the greatsword''s blade pressed against the leather shoulder pads of the High Bear School armor, making a powerful crisp sound. It wasnt the sword blade that damaged the shoulder armor, it was the fact that after the sword blade was placed on the shoulder, the plates inside the entire set of armor shook! What a fine sword, Berengar! Grip, center of gravity, weight, toughness The mass of Valyrian steel supports such unusual dimensions. Under normal circumstances, for a two-handed sword with a blade thickness of half a centimeter, the front end of the blade will automatically deform and bend under gravity when it is held flat. ??And the shape of this sword is larger, but the sword body can be straighter and smoother. ?Berengar stood beside him for a long time, and it was not until Lan put the sword on his shoulder that he finally returned to normal. My Meritelli ??The long-faced witcher kept smacking his mouth. His impression of Lan En''s combat prowess was still before the young man installed the [Second Heart]. After that, Lan En never showed his current physical fitness in front of him. "Okay. I can see that your hands are itchy and you want to cut something. Anyone who gets a good sword will think so. But let''s discuss it. How about you wait until you get out before going crazy? I''m afraid you''ll kill me. This set of things is designed to be wiped. ?Berengar curled his lips with a complicated expression. He also likes good swords and wants to wield the sword he made himself, but he is self-aware. ??And now he is more concerned about his own set of smelting and processing equipment. Of course Lan En would not start practicing at this time. Berengar also specially prepared a set of leather straps for him to carry the sword on his back. Because of the heavy weight of the sword, the leather strap cannot be as simple as the strap of an ordinary long sword. This is a set of suspenders that distributes weight on the shoulders, back, and waist. It looks like a modern combat vest. ?There is an iron ring on the back, which is used to hook with the iron ring on the sword grid and hang it. "By the way, what''s the name of this sword? Every good sword should have a good name." Putting the giant sword on his back, Lan asked Berengar while moving his body to adapt to the increased weight. Just playing this sword will take half my life away from me, and Im not good at naming it. Well, naming it after the place where it was made is not a bad idea. [Dark Water], how about it? Dark Water, also known as Zhuoshui Village. Lan En automatically completed the conversion in his mind. Very good, lets call this sword [Zhuoliu]. ?Berengar pursed his lips and said, "Actually, is there a possibility that you don''t need to ask me my name?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 332 space expansion pack Chapter 333 332. Space Expansion Pack After carrying [Turbid Current] on his back, Lan En''s footsteps became even heavier. Even though the breathing method of Light Body Technique is running continuously, the sound of his footsteps and the heat he emits in order to carry the sword can still remind people of a brown bear walking with its huge body supported by its fleshy palms. The bodys self-respect is a deterrent. When faced with a creature that is much heavier than oneself, and when such a creature is close, the instinct is enough to make people feel panicked. ??When Lan En put the big sword on his back, the hilt wrapped in linen and white cloth protruded from his right shoulder, while the cold sword tip swayed on the side of his left calf. ??The light of this sword makes it impossible for anyone to imagine how it looks like when it is wielded. After all, as Berengar said, it has been a long time since such an unrealistic weapon appeared in the knight''s storybook. The young man got a weapon that was more satisfactory than he expected, and he was in a good mood. He did not try to chop first. After all, it would be difficult for such a big guy to execute it in the academy. ?Lan En walked towards the dean''s office first. The sorceress apprentices along the way have already adapted to the appearance of a witcher in the academy where there were no men. However, every time they met Lan En in the corridor that was not narrow, they met him. ?These apprentices will still pretend to be crowded and brush past him. ?Margarita''s strict orders seemed to be of no use, after all, she was always known in the academy for her friendly and relaxed style. The apprentices were not as afraid of her as they were of the previous dean. When Lann knocked on the thick oak door of the dean''s office and walked in, Margarita''s first words made him unable to hold his nerve. Even if I dont have a witchers nose, I can smell at least six kinds of perfume on you now, tsk tsk tsk ??The blond sorceress was leaning against the backrest of the cashmere bench very relaxedly, with one hand on the upper edge of the backrest, and her two delicate long legs crossed into a cross-legged shape. ?In this extremely tense action, the non-conservative dress she wore still revealed a lot of "content" even though she tried very hard. ?At this time, Margarita was firing at Lan En who had just entered the door with a teasing tone and eyes. "Then why doesn''t a certain dean review his lack of prestige? I have never seen such a thing like a fruit grower having to grow limbs to protect himself." ?Very good, the young mans counterattack made the teasing smiling face freeze. Lan En, who had the upper hand, didn''t even look at Margarita, walked past her to the desk, took off the sword from behind, leaned against the wall, and sat on the guest seat. Like the young people who had just entered the door, Tissaya did not look at Margarita again, which made the current dean even more shocked. A very powerful sword. ??Tisaya gave a polite compliment while organizing the documents she had just finished giving instructions. "Berengar''s craftsmanship is nothing to say. He is limited by his status as a demon hunter and cannot take the blacksmith guild exam. Otherwise, the master level would not be difficult for him." ?While responding in the same polite manner, Lan took out his alchemy leather bag from his waist. "I came here mainly for space equipment. Margarita mentioned it to you before, right? I always felt ill-prepared when passing through the Celestial Sphere Intersection. Now that I have shares in Valyrian Steel, I am also a little bit more prepared. I have the confidence to buy high-end products for myself. I said, I can use it for you, but you dont need it for yourself! ?Margarita complained on the side, but neither of them listened. This made the current dean look at Lan En''s back with even more gritted teeth. She didn''t dare to look like this at her teacher. Disaya was still sorting out the seemingly neat pile of documents. Without even turning her head, the alchemy leather bag was already suspended in the air, and then flew directly in front of her. "Well, it''s sewn from the scraps of some kind of large monster''s skin. You''ve taken good care of it." ??The former dean looked at the alchemy leather bag for a moment, seeming to evaluate whether the base material could withstand the magic of space expansion. This is the skin of a basilisk. The remnants were sewn together after being sold to a merchant. Can it be used? Lan asked simply. ??He is not even a warlock, let alone space expansion magic, which is a highly sophisticated technology in the warlock circle. Yes, basilisk leather has good magic conductivity and is enough to be used as a base for enchantment. Ritas handbag is made of the leather of a silver basilisk. She made a special trip to Toussaint for this purpose. Speaking of this, it seems to involve her favorite field of fashion, Margarita said cheerfully. I have been using that leather bag for almost twenty years. Recently, I want to exchange it with Yennefer. She has a handbag made of succubus hair, which looks good. ?Tisaya nodded indifferently. ?Lann had heard of the sorceress in Aedirn. Yennefer, Margarita, and Tissaya were all sorceresses who did not want to get involved in complex political situations, so while Tissaya was still teaching the other two, they Have become good friends. ?Mr. Lan, who just felt like he had become a rich man, now licked his lips and said nothing. The enchantment of space expansion takes two days. You still have a lot of appointments ahead of you, but I will put yours at the front of the queue. Just pick it up here in two days. Im fine, thank you, Tissaya. Lan En took out the cone-shaped crystal from the alchemy leather bag and put it on his body, then left the leather bag behind. Apart from this, there was nothing important in it. ?The former dean waved his hand to indicate that this was not a big deal. Thirty thousand orens will be deducted from your future share income, is that okay? Of course I should pay for the new equipment. Disaya nodded in agreement: "It should be so. Even the closest partners must calculate their accounts clearly, otherwise they will fall out soon." ? Lan En paused as he stuffed the cone-shaped crystal into his pocket, and he heard that Tissaya had some hidden meaning. Well, you want me to have my own financial team? ?It didnt take much effort for Lan to understand Tissayas underlying meaning. "You should pay attention to your financial situation. After all, you already have a stake in a big deal. You can''t expect those who run the business to protect your interests on their own initiative, right?" "It''s okay for Aretusa, at least Rita and I won''t be interested in your shares, but what about those people under us who carry out specific business operations? If they take your things, they will destroy the relationship between us. Trust, even if we never think about it. It was not difficult for Lan En to understand these things. He frowned and nodded. So the best way for both parties to cooperate is not to give the other party a chance to reach out. This is to take care of the collaborators. "But you also know my situation. I haven''t had time to find a trustworthy manager recently, and the time there is almost up. And you also know how thin my personal connections are." Tisaya''s expression remained calm: "There is no rush, after all, this business has just started. You still have a lot of time to prepare, but you have to keep this in mind." Okay, Ill keep an eye out when I get back. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Hunter Dante for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 333 departure Chapter 334 333. Departure During the few days of waiting for the magic package, Lan followed the merchants who came to visit and inspect the large blacksmith shop located outside Arethusa College. ?Of course, he always wears a hood and cloak to hide his eyesight. There are many people dressed like him. They may be spies of a noble noble under the king who wants to upgrade their weapons but does not want to be exposed. Or, in order to avoid competitors, they are the first businessmen to seize the right to sell new products. ?This kind of thing has happened all the time, and in places where commerce is developed, it is even more important to hide it from others. ?For example, in Novigrad, which is known as the capital of the world, a large number of people wearing hoods and cloaks come and go, passing information to people traveling from north to south. ?In that city, I heard that even beggars relied on intelligence work to make a living. Berengar participated in the core process of the design. After the iron ore is enchanted, the roughly refined ore will be sent here, and then further forged by the recruited ordinary blacksmiths, and finally turned into convenient transportation. Billet with clearing. ? Lan En was shocked to find that Master Tur Butcher, the master blacksmith in the city of Gos Velen, was also in the workshop next to the city wall. When Lan En saw him among a group of merchants, he was carefully holding a glass bottle with his short, strong arms and dripping potion onto a red-hot Valyrian steel ingot. ?That is the potion that can make the reforging of Valyrian steel barrier-free. The formula was deduced by the famous alchemist Tissaya de Veris. After dripping the medicine, the entire steel ingot, which had been reluctant to deform under high temperature, suddenly became soft. ??I was impressed by the skillful skills and strength of the master blacksmith''s arms, stretching and deforming from a square steel ingot. ?In less than half an hour, the hot dark red steel ingot had turned into a long sword embryo. Shaping outside the furnace for a long time will cause the temperature of the sword embryo to continue to drop. Tur Butcher''s experience told him that the work would be easier if the sword embryo should be returned to the furnace to heat up. ??The dwarf master ignored the merchants who were watching. He knew that these merchants were waiting for the finished product to be released, and then tried to cut it, test its strength, and test its enchantment. He also looks forward to it, but as a technician, he knows not to rush because he knows the business. ?These merchants are here to once again witness the performance of Valyrian steel, making the credibility of this steel more stable and having more commercial prospects. He is because of a technicians pursuit of new technologies. "The shape of the sword embryo is the Mahakam Rune Sword, that''s right! I have sold three of them. The sword is sharp, light and strong. Even without enchantment, it is magical. In the world, there are only ancient Vichy made by dwarves. Your sword can compare with it! ?A businessman said with confidence. It sounded like he was a weapons dealer and had a good relationship with the dwarf''s hometown - the Mahakam Mine. Another businessman standing next to Lan En made further speculations. To make the Mahakam Rune Sword, he wants to experiment with dwarf technology on Valyrian steel? If successful, then the upper limit of this steel will be further raised! Cost and selling price. A new round of heated discussions among businessmen began. ? Lan En was not interested in this. The peephole under his hood was looking at Master Tull Butcher with great interest. This time he was practicing with new steel and brought along the apprentices and helpers in the shop. Farges and Yuna are diligently running back and forth to the master blacksmith, wiping sweat and handing him water. Even when Yuna was delivering water, her eyes were always fixed on the pieces of Valyrian steel ingots, while Fergus was dedicated to serving his boss. I really dont know how this dwarf, who specializes in lobbying and making friends, persuaded the stubborn dwarf master to let him bring a human female helper over to test new technologies. After Lan En had a general understanding of the industry in which he had a stake, he returned to Arethusa. He cant wait to get his hands on the magic package. ??This kind of tool that can greatly increase the weight of the load, in the hands of an alchemist master who is not short of money, will make his tactical choices very generous. ? Shilloton came to visit again in the past two days. Although he didn''t know why Lan En, the major shareholder of such a large industry, disappeared out of thin air for a period of time, he knew that Lan En was leaving soon. So this enthusiastic dwarf quickly opened a dedicated account for Lan En to facilitate his transfer of funds. ??And as the president, he personally came over and delivered all the bills and vouchers to his hands, which was hard to fault at all. Although he took away three small talisman gifts when he left. One is used to prevent corns, and the other two are still used to slightly improve the body''s immunity. With the acquisition of new weapons and the nostalgia of Margarita, two days passed quickly. The feel and weight of the Turbid Current Sword are great, and it fully meets Lan En''s requirements for "attacking fortresses", "crushing", and "confronting giant creatures". But it is very different from the [Wei Mingliu] that Lan En mainly uses now. At present, only [One-Character Slash] and the advanced [One-Character SlashEr-Link] can be used from this sword. ? Lan En is not worried that this sword will only be used by reckless fools in the future, because of the expandability of [Wei Mingliu] itself, and his own talent. This gave him the confidence to develop technology suitable for this sword after actual combat and summary. Its just that the current accumulation is still too little. When Lan En thrust the turbid current sword into the alchemy leather bag that had been transformed into a magic package, and then pulled out the 1.9 meter sword from the leather bag that was less than 20 centimeters high, he was still thinking about whether this could Become a sword-drawing technique. Considering your usage environment, I wont ask your opinion on the appearance. Lets just talk about practicality. Is it easy to use? ?Tisaya leaned on the back of the chair, forming a symmetrical arch bridge structure with her hands, and said to Lan En. ?Young people are playing with this brand-new alchemy leather bag over and over again, while Mentos is collecting usage data and trying to make the subject use it smoothly in a short time. The specific space is 2.26 cubic meters, which is much larger than promised. ? Mentos has clearly detected the size of the space in the alchemical leather bag through a brief contact. "Two cubic meters is just a rough level. The specific size will fluctuate depending on the level of casting of the space expansion spell at that time. You are lucky. There was an unlucky guy before. The mage who cast the spell had a temporary toothache, and his magic package ended up with only 1.79 cubic meter." Has the college compensated you? Lan En asked curiously. ?But before Tissaya could respond, Margarita, who was lying lazily on the bench, spontaneously complained. "What are you thinking about? This is a magic package produced by Arethusa. It''s good to have it, but you still need compensation? The mage has to pay for the medical expenses for tooth extraction. This is considered a work injury!" To this, the witcher nodded in understanding. ? It was obviously a mage who was in poor condition and messed up the magic package, but the buyer still had to pay for the mage''s treatment. ? ?Monopoly-style high-tech products, if you dont like them, you dont need them. If you want them, youll have to be cut off. Thanks to the education in the information age, Lan En is very clear about the truth behind this. ??On the night he got the alchemical leather bag that had been transformed into a magic package, the young demon hunter walked out of the gate of the magic academy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 334 sense of sleep Chapter 335 334. Feeling of sleep ??The lady in the lake has been urging me on and off for a week. She was delaying the opening of the celestial sphere intersection rift, but Lan En had no intention of delaying it any longer after waiting for the equipment he had wanted to get for a long time. ?Poupai was already very familiar with the route from Gos Velen to Vizima. In order to save some time, Lan also took the inland river ferry halfway. He had originally planned to just use horses to walk there this time, so he could think of it as relaxing on the road. But the space expansion spell that had been delayed for two days still made him hurry up. ? Lann had disembarked before entering the dock in Vizima waters. He made a deal with Foltest to stay away from this maelstrom of political confrontation. ??Although judging from the news received in the past few days, Foltest has almost wiped out the remaining strength of Staisa. But Lan En still believes that if it is not necessary, it is better to be a person who keeps his promises. ?Poppy was entrusted to the owner of the Dusky Water Inn by Lan En. When he left, Lan En left ten uncut Oren coins as food expenses. ?Berengar still doesnt know how long he will spend in Arethusa, and he probably wont come out until the device is finalized. Therefore, there was one less person in the village who could help him take care of his horses. Dont worry, sir. I guarantee that this horse can eat better than me, and I wont let it do heavy work. It will only be properly exercised. I would rather let me lose weight than let it suffer! ??The innkeeper is already familiar with the witcher and his friends. After all, the rent for the room Margarita booked was still not used up even now. ?So he simply put the darkened and shiny towel on his shoulders and made a solemn promise. Thanks, man. By the time Lan En arrived at the dock of this small village, the local fishermen were eagerly waiting for him to drive away his boat. Because the fishermen who have experienced it twice know very well that if the cat-eyed man in front of them sets off the boat and leaves, he will not come back for a month. ?This time can be completely regarded as lost, and the man himself knows this, so when he sails away, he will basically pay the price of buying it instead of renting it. ??If you think your boat is a bit old and want to replace it with a fast and stable fishing boat, then the money this man spent can be considered a timely blessing. ?It was the same thing today. The man just wanted to leave quickly and didn''t even bargain much at the checkout. ??This was even more generous than the previous two times, and the fishermen were talking a lot, thinking that this handsome man had found a profitable business. ?When Lan En landed on Black Tern Island, he saw the messenger of the Lady in the Lake, a nymph waiting for him. Youre a little late this time. ?While she was complaining, she and Lan En, who jumped out of the boat, dragged the fishing boat to the beach. ??Her naked aqua body, some parts bounced under the violent movements. It was easy for Lan En to know why many strong men were literally killed by nymphs and water nymphs even though farmers had extraordinary resistance to non-human races. Eat and wipe clean. ? Men always have the illusion that they can get something cheap. Huh~ Madam, let me wait for you here, come with me. Lan En was a little curious as to what the lady messenger usually did. After all, Miss Nymph did not show up when she came last time. She even greeted Lan En by herself. ??If this were placed in a human court, such a lazy maid would probably be punished. Under the lake, the home of the half-murlocs has been almost destroyed by the group of deep divers. ?Miss Nymph, who was leading the way according to etiquette, lifted her waist-length green hair, exposed her graceful back for a moment, and spoke plainly. "Under the surface of the lake is the place where that thing has caused the most serious damage. Even now, the half-fish people have not completed the reconstruction. I was helping them before." ''That thing'' refers to Dagon. Miss Nymph seems to have given up her desire for Lan En now, or maybe it is really hard work to rebuild the underwater half-murloc kingdom, so she does not get too entangled with him. It was simply brought to the temple in the lake, and then sank into the water without a trace. Lan En took out the cone-shaped crystal from the alchemical leather bag and swept it on the marble beneath the surface of the lake. ??The lake seemed to sense something automatically, and the waves and foam turned into words in the distortion and transformation Im still dealing with the end of my hand, and the rift is about to open. Tsk, tsk. Lan En took back the cone-shaped crystal again and smacked it in his mouth. "It seems that the lake **** who was sacrificed with blood really fed her up. How many people died was this thing? Was it a war?" ??The blood sacrifices and wars on the other side of the world cannot affect this place, let alone the rift between the heaven and earth created by the surge of chaotic magic power. ??The crack, like a broken mirror, floated upward again from the lake water. ??After losing the restraint of the lady in the lake, the sound of "caracara" in which the spatial structure was torn apart by the magic of chaos could be heard endlessly. When it finally hovered in front of Lan En, the originally flickering light on the opposite side also began to stabilize. ??The witcher took a deep breath to calm down the intense beating of his two hearts in his chest. The handprint on his left hand flashed by, and a golden magic shield covered his body. ??He put the great sword of Zhuoliu into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. This kind of weapon, which looks brutal from its appearance, will only cause trouble if it suddenly appears in a peaceful area. ??But Arondette, who wore the Elf-style long sword on his waist, still hung it because Lan En wanted to give himself some necessary but not excessive deterrence. Huh, were old acquaintances, lets go. ??The witcher muttered and took a step forward. ??But the celestial sphere intersection fissure, which he hailed as an old acquaintance, had no intention of giving him any face. A very unfamiliar feeling came from the body. It is a completely different feeling from the previous two times when I traveled through the intersection of the celestial sphere. Although the first two feelings were intense, they were nothing more than dizziness and swelling and pain in the brain. Equivalent to having Mentos perform [Memory Dive] when passing through the Warlock Portal. ??It was very uncomfortable, but it didn''t make Lan En completely lose consciousness. ?But this time, I felt dizzy, light-headed, occasionally frightened, and twitched like a nervous reflex. If I had to describe it, it is similar to the feeling of a person who has difficulty sleeping, being stuck in the gap between waking and falling asleep. I dont know how long it took. In my groggy consciousness, even the sense of time became ambiguous. Finally, with a weightless and twitching feeling like falling in a dream, Lan En felt his feet touch the ground. Woo, ah? The dull, unfocused cat eyes were flashed by the light in front of him and refocused. What came into view was the dazzling, blood-red sunset shining through the gaps in the tall Gothic spire buildings. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 335 Yanan welcomes you Chapter 336 335.Yanan welcomes you This is really true. ??The coordination and integration ability of the gene seed took effect in an instant, and the pair of cat eyes that were mutated by magic from the demon hunter briefly and violently contracted and adjusted their focus. At the moment when Lan En''s consciousness had not reacted, the gene seed had already adjusted his body to a normal state. Or - a state of war. What is reflected in the amber cat''s eyes at this time is a stunning scene. The dazzling, blood-like setting sun is about to set. ?Its light shines from the horizon at an almost flat angle, but is blocked by towering, gloomy Gothic spiers. In the end, only a few beams of light, as sharp as blades, shot through the gaps in the building. ?Floating ashes, dust, or other inexplicable things are suspended and moving under these few beams of light. This remaining sunshine actually had a bit of filthy yet sacred beauty in Lan En''s eyes. Filthy yet holy? What am I thinking? ! The newly arrived witcher suddenly shook his head, feeling that he must have been stunned by the movement across the rift. ?The inexplicable insecurity in his heart made him unconsciously put his left hand on the scabbard on his left waist, and his thumb pushed away Alondette''s sword grid, revealing a slightly sharp blade. Shua! Even though the sunlight was almost gone, the clear light on the blade still made the surrounding area flicker for a moment. ??The blade has a graceful arc and cleanly swept through the grass around Lan En. As the weeds grew shorter, several long, striped bodies among the weeds began to twist and twitch, spraying blood. ?They were several very thick snakes, with earthy yellow scales and black spots. Generally speaking, non-venomous snakes would use their precious energy to grow in size, but Lan En briefly took a look at the snake heads that were brushed off by his knife. The fangs on the heads of the snakes whose mouths were still opening and closing were dripping with green liquid. When they touched the ground, they made a corrosive sound like strong acid. With one strike, the heads of three giant venomous snakes fell to the ground. This action seemed to trigger some switch. ?In the dense grass in the wild, there were suddenly many sounds of scales rubbing against the grass and sand. ??The spitting sound of the snakes also suddenly increased to a harsh level. Let a quiet cold-blooded animal make such a loud noise, at least hundreds of them are superimposed! The wilds of this world seem to be very dangerous. ?Lan En glanced to the side and saw the cracks in the intersection of the celestial spheres. The traces like broken glass had begun to gradually fade until they disappeared. The frightening swarm of snakes had begun to overwhelm the weeds that were half a man tall. In the last few seconds before the rift disappeared, Lan chopped off seven or eight more snakes around him to ensure that none of them touched the rift. When the crack where the celestial spheres meet completely disappears, Lan En''s movements become more flexible, because he doesn''t have to stick to one place and can move with confidence. ?Looking around, the situation was even more exaggerated than Lan En''s initial estimate. At least hundreds of thick and long striped venomous snakes were swarming towards him. Like a wave of cold-blooded reptiles! Some giant snakes became entangled and twisted together as they moved forward, and even turned into disgusting snake masses. Cant stay any longer. Lan En suddenly turned in the wave of snakes, facing the direction of the sun. ?There is not only the setting sun, but also large buildings that block the sun. These snakes should not dare to go to places where there are crowds of people, so they should be safer, right? ??The young demon hunter began to follow the mountain, along the rugged mountain road, gravel, and dead branches, toward the direction of the building complex. ?It is a huge mountain city. The closer he got, the more Lan En couldn''t stop marveling. The huge city basically occupies the entire mountain. The area on the mountain is divided into upper and lower three-dimensional structures according to the mountain topography. Lan En This is because he stood far enough away and could roughly see the distribution of the entire city. If you wait until you enter the city, people inside will probably only think that there are twists and turns, ups and downs. You might get lost if you turn a corner. Lan En''s movement in the mountains is very efficient, mainly due to the skills he learned from the ninja. He can directly climb and jump over many high platforms and ravines that ordinary people have to detour through. Finally, before the setting sun had completely sunk into the horizon, he finally entered the scope of the building complex. The stone slabs under your feet bring a completely different touch from the soil in the wild. This is the boundary between the city and the wilderness. The feeling of civilization is reassuring. ??Although the buildings in this city appear crowded and cramped, the terrain and roads are also as twists and turns as Lan En guessed before entering. The narrow roads extend out in twists and turns, until they extend into the deep darkness of the corner. But at any rate, this is a city inhabited by humans or other intelligent creatures. Yannan welcomes you. Yanan? What is the name of this city? From the sign at the intersection, Lan learned the name of the city for the first time. He put the long knife back into its sheath and prepared to enter a city that represented order. Sounds pretty good. This city, even if you just glance at it from a distance, you can tell that this is a place where at least hundreds of thousands of people live. ??Although this number of people is not even a town in Lan En''s home world, compared with the magical world, the population density here at least makes him feel a little more friendly and lively. ??But as Lan En walked further and further into the city along the deep and winding path, his left hand unconsciously pressed on the scabbard on his waist again. ?There is something wrong with this city. Even though when he first arrived, he felt a sense of closeness to "encountering an era more similar to his hometown", this feeling was completely eliminated by the obvious sense of abnormality in less than half a minute. ??There are many things blocking the already narrow roads in this city, making the streets look messy and crowded. ??If it were just like this, Lan En would at most feel that the quality of the townspeople was not high, that''s all. After all, he is someone who has been to a city like King''s Landing where people throw **** on the streets. ?But what if the things blocking the road are not debris but tombstones and coffins? The tombstone has been there for a long time, and even the stone looks a little old. The coffin was even more strangeit was not placed solemnly, but was wrapped around with thick iron chains, as if it were for fear that the contents inside would escape. Lan En was very sure that the place he came to was not a service area specializing in the funeral industry, but an ordinary residential street. .Image worship of death? ?As a foreigner, Lan En can only guess this way for the time being. ??And in addition to these things that should not appear on the streets, the popularity here is also very unusual. ??Lan En estimated that there would be a lively street, but there was no one at this time. Even in the houses on both sides of the street, there seemed to be no one at this time, but the lights in the houses were lit and illuminated. ??The last ray of light of the sun also sank. ?Lan En frowned in this deserted city, watching helplessly as the light slowly shifted, dimmed, and disappeared. In such a huge city, he had not found a place to spend the night or even seen a single person even after entering for a long time. His mind is still calm, and he is not like the protagonist in a horror movie, shouting into the empty street. But also a little distracted. There are a lot of rooms lined up, but he can only ''camp'' in the city? This is too stupid. But soon, Lan En suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. As the sun sets, night falls. A distant bell sounded from the high areas of the city. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Baldurs Gate is so fun. I wasnt angry at all after it was buggy because I could play it again with a new character. Its amazing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 336 Monster werewolf? Chapter 337 336. Monster werewolf? ??With the distant sound of bells coming from the upper city areaLan En didnt know the specific name of the area, he could only call it based on its topographic location. ??The city seemed to have a series of reactions all of a sudden. On both sides of the narrow street, there were originally towering residences. ?These houses are crooked and put together like inferior building blocks, and sometimes they dont even fit the load-bearing exterior walls. ??But they are just stacked together, and they are piled very high, with a Gothic spire on the top. ?Although there was no one on the road and no sound came from the buildings on both sides, at least there was light coming from a few windows. But after the bell rang, people not only immediately extinguished the weak lights, but also pulled down iron bars, iron windows and other protective equipment at every window. It is as if the residents inside are not living in a stable city, but in a dangerous wilderness. Lan En frowned and looked up at the chained windows. Vaguely, he heard something through the cracks in some closed doors. Poor foreigners, tsk tsk tsk, poor foreigners just barged in at this time, hee hee. He said "poor foreigner" as if expressing pity and pity, but the words behind it showed naked schadenfreude. ?It seems that people here are happy to see the misery of foreigners. ?This is not right. ?All signs after entering this mountain city told Lan that something was wrong in this city. Something very bad is happening here. "Well, I don''t expect anything more. Even if I can find a stable place to build a floor bunk in this city, I will accept it." ??The young witcher is usually not stubborn at all, so he naturally lowers his requirements for living standards. Lan En began to wander through the deserted streets, intending to find a place where he could rest peacefully. The night is getting darker and darker, and the bright moon in the sky has already hung in the middle without knowing when. ?Its light is much brighter than Lan En''s common sense. Thanks to this, the witcher does not need to pour himself a bottle of night vision potion. ??The boots with the siding stepped on a puddle on the masonry road, causing a circle of water splashes. Lan En''s eyes searched around for a corner where he could feel safe and stay safe until dawn, but this city with a strange atmosphere seemed unable to meet this simple request. Just as the witcher passed by an ordinary alley again, his footsteps stopped amid a sound of armor shaking and metal colliding. ??Frowning, those slightly shiny cat eyes slowly turned and focused on the deep alley. The smell of blood is thick and sticky. It is human blood, but it also has an abnormal stench of putrefaction. ?The unusual taste even made Lan En have self-doubt. ?Is this really human blood? Is there something wrong with my nose or memory? ??A wheezing sound like bellows blowing came from the alley. Lan slowly turned his whole body so that he was facing the alley. ?His cat eyes scanned the surrounding environment, and Mentos marked a noteworthy piece of information for him. There is a hideous scratch mark on the wall tiles at the entrance of the alley. ??The bluestone bricks are like cheese with several channels cut out, which are deep and long. The finger spacing is being analyzed and the claw mark height is being analyzed. Analysis completed. A rough humanoid outline was projected on the edge of Lan En''s retina. ??He is about 2.4 meters tall, has recurved joints, and has sharpened primate claws. Is he a werewolf? Based on the rough outline calculated by Mentos, Lan slightly changed his stance to make his body posture more suitable for facing an enemy of this size. The next moment. "Bang!" In the alley, the sound of broken wooden boxes was heard loudly. The thing that was originally shrinking in the darkness seemed to be unable to restrain its desire any longer. With a roar and a "oooo", he jumped out of the darkness of the alley! Even though Lan En had adjusted his breathing and adjusted his mentality with his breathing, the moment he actually saw this thing, his eyes still instinctively narrowed slightly in surprise. ?This thing does look a lot like the werewolf that Lan En is familiar with, but after a more detailed observation, Lan En feels that it is abnormal even more. The thing in front of him is like a super skinny version of a werewolf. Its messy hair and the thin layer of skin to which the hair is attached are all but the bones. ? ?Sharpened claws, reflexed joints. These organ mutations, at least some traces of natural wolves can be seen in the werewolf''s body, in other words: wild and natural. But in this thing, these organ mutations only make people feel twisted, weird, and simply sick! What''s more important is the face. Logically speaking, the head of a werewolf that has changed to this extent should have been elongated into a wolf''s head. However, the thing in front of me still retains the appearance of a human skull, except that the head is wrapped in rough and thick hair. ?The surprise was suppressed after only a moment. The academic issues of facing a monster charging frantically at you can be discussed later. ?The monster was holding a long metal pipe in its hand. Judging from the pattern on the long pipe, it should have been torn off from fences or pipes in the city. ?The city''s appearance is close to the Victorian style of the 19th century, and iron utensils in the city are no longer as precious and scarce as they used to be. The unique marks of torn metal on the sharp fractures demonstrate the power of this monster. ?It was tall and long-armed, and the broken end of the metal pipe was used as the tip of a spear, and it pierced Lan En from a high position! It is very offensive, which is another point that makes it different from ordinary werewolves. Faced with the metal pipe that was pierced from the monster''s head, and based on the opponent''s strength, it could basically pierce from the chest to the back and waist, Lan En made a calm evaluation. With a "click" sound, the long knife was pushed out of the scabbard''s leaf spring by the thumb. The sharp light of the sword flashed by - "Dang!" A circle of bright and explosive sparks exploded, and strange force entered the monster''s body as the weapons collided. It plunged downward and tilted uncontrollably. ? Lan En did not confront the monster head-on. Although he could almost tear down the steel objects in the city with his hands. But why compete with an obviously abnormal monster at the first meeting? ?This is neither wise nor cost-effective. ??Lan En adjusted his posture against the enemy in advance and used the skill of [Wei MingrenDengli] to deflect the monster''s stab. ??For ordinary people with ordinary bodies, if they have not systematically practiced armed combat, then [Dengli] can basically cause the opponent''s posture to collapse after the first contact with the weapon. ??But the monster in front of him, who could tear apart iron pipes with his bare hands, was obviously not an ordinary person. ?? Lan En estimated that it would take at least twenty times of [Climbing the Carp] with good timing to make this monster disperse with all its strength. Ordinary Ashina practitioners should take advantage of the victory and launch a continuous oppressive attack on the enemy''s posture and body. But Lan En is more than just a swordsman. [Alder]! Bang! ??The impact of magic power that was controlled and concentrated in one area hit the werewolf''s bent knee and leg without any bias, making a muffled sound. Efficient recurvature joints become a fragile burden on the body when they are forced into incorrect postures. ?The wolf-like legs staggered on the ground several times before regaining a sense of stability. But what follows immediately after the seal is "Bang! Click!" ? ?The boots with the external plating, being carried by the air current, stomped on the recurved ankle joint! The sound of bones being forcibly broken was heartbreaking. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 337 Henrik Chapter 338 337. Henrik ??The bloodthirsty "snoring" sound originally coming from the monster''s throat now turned into a whimper after being injured. ??This kick is the basic move in [Xianfeng Temple Boxing], and the Guying people also like to use this kick similar to spear thrust. ??In the hands of those purple-clothed ninjas, this kick could basically kick an adult five or six meters away, and his internal organs would be completely broken. After Lan En stomped off the monster''s recurved ankle, the monster with abnormally thick hair became a head shorter. ??The witcher''s palm is now just at the height where the monster''s head is. ??So Lan En simply pressed the side of the monster''s face and hit it directly against the wall! With a muffled sound of "Boom!", a handful of floating ash was even shaken out from the cracks in the blue bricks on the alley wall. The monster''s thick hair turned gray as a result. His head was hit, and during the monster''s brief dizziness, Lan En''s palms kept moving. ??He pulled back the heel of his hand and at the same time pushed the monster''s elbow inward from the outside. ??This long and thin arm, the lower arm is stuck on the edge of the alley wall, and the upper arm is pressed so that it cannot move, forming a lever structure. Under the push of Lan En''s palm, there was another bone-breaking sound that made people feel sour. The monster''s arm turned into an inverted ''V'' shape, and the metal tube in his hand was swaying, but it had lost its strength. the basis of. ?From the moment the monster rushed out of the alley and the confrontation passed, Mentos completed the battle plan based on the terrain and the opponent''s body structure. Lan En followed the battle plan and eliminated the monster threat within five seconds without any surprise. Even until now, Lan En couldn''t estimate how powerful this monster was. Because from the beginning to the end, Mentos''s battle plan did not allow them the opportunity to have a direct confrontation. The whole process is a confrontation between timing and skill. In terms of these two attributes, Lan En undoubtedly crushed the chaotic-minded monster from a distance. Except for some special circumstances, real battles usually start abruptly and then end abruptly. Long-term stalemate will tire people to death. Are you still conscious, sir? Lan pressed the monster''s head against the green brick wall and asked calmly. ?In the magical world, werewolves can remain rational. There are even examples of werewolves who feel guilty for hurting people and do not resist at all when they see a witcher. ? Lan En hoped that this guy was just temporarily carried away by the animalistic nature when he first transformed. But there is no doubt that this hope was dashed. The side of the monster''s face was rubbing against the wall. This was not because Lan En was pressing it down or abusing it, but because it was twisting its body desperately, as if it was desperate to break Lan En''s skin and let the blood flow out. . Logically speaking, a normal werewolf should have come to his senses by now. It seems that this guy''s brain is no longer human at all. Lan En shook his head helplessly. ?Step on the recurved joint that is dragging on the ground with your feet, and hold the opponent''s head with your palms. ?The hand holding Arondette thrust it upward diagonally from the side of the lower abdomen without hesitation. The tip of the knife has been exposed from the collarbone on the other side of its body. ??The hand holding the handle of the knife twisted left and right twice, and the steel in the body rubbed against the bones, making a "caracara" sound. ?Then the witcher felt that the body under his hand, which was still struggling, suddenly went limp. ??The beast''s breathing like bellows also fell silent. ~ ?Lann pulled out the long knife from the monster''s body and flicked it, leaving a tragic splatter of blood on the wall. He raised the Lake Lady''s Sword to his eyes, looked at it, and then put it back into its sheath. The Sword of the Lake Lady was still free of blood and dust, but the blood on the wall made Lan En certain that his sense of smell just now was correct. ?It was thick, thick, foul-smelling human blood. This blood is not normal. ?Lan muttered to himself. Even werewolf blood should not undergo such changes. After talking to himself, the young man''s slightly shiny cat eyes turned to the other side of the alley, where there was a patch of darkness blocked by buildings. Do you understand what is going on, sir? ?Following Lan En''s calm inquiry, the sound of leather boots stepping on the masonry ground came from the darkness. A man wearing a yellow leather coat and a three-cornered hat walked out of the darkness. ?His coat was covered with a short shawl, and above the shawl was a tethered yellow mask. The combination of the mask and the three-cornered hat left only his eyes exposed on his face, making it difficult to tell his age. The body was stained with a large amount of blood. The unique stench and sticky texture were exactly the same as those that Lan En threw against the wall. The most eye-catching thing is not his Victorian-style clothes, but the things he is doing. ?It was a ferocious, strange serrated knife that was still dripping with flesh and blood. "Heh." The man in the yellow coat first looked Lan En up and down with his eyes under the three-cornered hat, and then let out a sigh of relief or mockery. "It''s hard to say that a person who still retains his sanity cannot. After all, you just asked a lycanthropic patient whether he still has sanity." ?Lan En frowned, not because of the sarcasm from the other person, but because of the other person''s voice. He is at least fifty years old. Do you still want to do work like fighting at this age? Im not a local, please forgive me. ?While speaking politely, Lan En spread his hands to show that he was not hostile. ??But in his left hand, he was holding the [Yaxsi Seal] in a casual gesture. Its hard to tell whats special about this handprint. He does not expect [Yaxi] to be able to control the other party. This is unrealistic. He just hoped that when the other party wanted to do something to him, he could be stunned for a moment. This is an insurance policy. Fortunately, although the other party''s tone was not friendly, in terms of actions, the other party also hung the strange and ferocious serrated knife on his waist. A stranger. I can see that. As he spoke, the man in the yellow coat sniffed slightly under his mask. There is no smell of incense, the stench of monster blood is just acquired, and the blood in your body has only a single smell and has not been injected. It is obviously a foreigner. "My name is Henrik. No, shaking hands is not necessary. I saw you push the lycanthrope''s head against the wall. You fought with your bare hands very skillfully. In order for us to feel at ease with each other, this distance is just right." The voice of a man in his fifties said calmly. At his age, he would not feel embarrassed even if he said doubtful things openly. Lan En retracted his hand in understanding, and no longer came closer, just nodded towards him. Well, Henrik, Ill listen to you. Just call me Lan. Did you just say you smelled blood in my body? I didnt bleed? "It doesn''t matter whether you bleed or not, Lan." Henrik waved his hand indifferently. "It''s just that in Yanan, everyone is very sensitive to blood. You should know that. After all, you should also come here because of the reputation of the ''hometown of blood therapy'', right?" Is this pair of cat eyes the disease you want to treat? There are so many strange symptoms these days. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 338 peers Chapter 339 338. Peers "I have to say, the time you came here is really unlucky. The hunting night has begun. The hunters are busy hunting down the lycanthropic patients, and the church is also busy with logistical support and handling the aftermath. It is estimated that no one can do it right now. Its time for you to undergo blood therapy. ? Henrik spoke without looking back as he walked steadily towards the corpse where Lan had poked a ''channel'' in the chest. After establishing initial mutual trust, the man who claimed to be a hunter showed no more hostility except that he still resisted letting Lan En approach. Lan En stood aside and watched calmly what Henryk was going to do. Theres no rush, Im not in a hurry for blood treatment. Its good to wait until everyone is finished. I know a hammer called "blood therapy"? Bloodletting? It can''t be such an unskilled thing, right? ?From what Henrik said, he knew that I only had single blood, uninjected in my body, so I was a foreigner. In other words, the blood of the local people in Yanan is very mixed? Blood therapy does not sound like bloodletting therapy, but mostly injection therapy. Let blood of unknown origin and unknown reason enter the body. Lets forget about it. "It''s great that your illness is not urgent. I have to go to work now, so you should find a place to hide. The hunting night is not going to be good." ?Henric said while playing with the monster''s body. ?Lan En frowned slightly. "I have a good sword and know how to use it. You don''t have to worry too much about me." "The sword is good, and the armor is old-fashioned but also very strong, but it''s hard to say whether these two things are useful in Yharnam." Henryk''s eyes, caught between the tricorn hat and the mask, glanced at Lan En. ?In a Victorian-style city, knight-era armor like Lanns can indeed be called old school. ?Fortunately, Henrik himself is also old, otherwise maybe Lan En would have to taste the feeling of being called an ''old antique''. "Yours is just an ordinary straight sword. It is neither a transforming weapon for fast combat nor a heavy and deadly church weapon. It is feasible to deal with people. How to deal with lycanthropic patients? It''s hard to say." Speaking, Henryk raised the strange serrated knife in his hand toward Lan En. ?? He waved his hand suddenly, as if his inertia had activated some kind of mechanism. At the connection between the blade and the wooden handle, sparks of metal friction suddenly exploded. It was then that Lan realized that the serrated knife in Henryk''s hand was a giant switchblade. The blade has lethality on both sides. In the closed state, it can be swung briskly and slashed with the serrated back. In the extended state, it can be slashed with the blade wide open. ??And if the mechanism is turned on during the swing, the force of the mechanical contraction and pop-up should be added to the swing, causing more ferocious tearing wounds. Even if you were scratched by this kind of weapon, a lot of blood would probably be spilled. The Yannan peoples love for blood can be seen. Wow, it is indeed a delicate and deadly weapon. ? Lan En nodded. He did not take out the Turbid Current Sword in his alchemy leather bag to talk about it. After all, it would be too abnormal to take out a nearly two-meter-long sword out of thin air. ?Henric saw that he had listened to the advice, so he closed the saw knife again and hung it back on his waist, and said a few more words. And its not just lycanthropes that are dangerous on hunting night. The lycanthropy that turns them into this kind of lycanthropy is also a threat to you. You mean this is an epidemic? The city is suffering from a plague? ? Lan En was a little surprised. He just thought that "lycanthropy" was a local term for curse. But the locals told him with logical remarks that were clearly based on research rather than superstition and conjecture, that this phenomenon that resembled a werewolf curse was an infectious disease. Witchers never get sick or infected, and the same goes for Space Marines. But Lan En will not ignore diseases from other worlds because of this. What if a serious one pops up? Its not a plague, its just regular cleaning. ?Henric didn''t care about the scary word "plague". He just murmured something to himself after explaining it to Lan. Its just that the cleaning is a bit frequent during this period. After muttering, Henryk shook his head. "Okay, it''s time for me to go. If you have nowhere to go, then I recommend you to go to the Yousefka Clinic, which is located on the edge of the center of Yharnam. Dr. Yousefka is a compassionate woman, she will Take you in. It''s not easy to find someone willing to take in a stranger on a hunting night in Yanan." Lan En nodded and wrote down the name. But he still stopped Henrik when he turned to leave. Henryk. Tsk, what are you going to do again? ??The hunter in the yellow coat turned around, his tone starting to become a little impatient. Under his eyes, Lan En stretched out his finger to point at the winding and rugged street. He pointed to the invisible source of the street, and followed its course to its equally invisible end. Keeping his eyes on Henrik, it was obvious that this action was a demonstration to him. I am a stranger, Henrik. And these are your streets in Yharnan The young man looked at the old hunter helplessly. Seriously, you dont think that if you tell me the name of a place, I can find it along the way, do you? Then what else do you want? The old hunter also sounded helpless. Obviously, he wanted to help Lan En, but he only wanted to help a little, not too much. This is nothing to criticize. Instead of letting me wander around this maze-like town in this dangerous night, I might as well just follow you. Lan put his left hand on the handle of the knife and walked towards Henryk. "I don''t need you to worry about me. I can protect myself and I won''t interfere with your work. I just want to prevent myself from rushing into a dangerous place and being torn apart by a swarm of monsters. You hunters shouldn''t be able to do that either." Go to that kind of place?" Hunter is a profession that requires skill and patience. ?Henric answered Lan Ens question from a side perspective. Now the witcher understands. You hunters also need to do research and planning in advance! When you go to a place you haven''t been to and encounter monsters you haven''t seen before, it would be ideal to have a familiar veteran to take you with you. It is much safer to follow the old hunter to a certain place than to run around on your own. ?Henric lowered his head and thought for a while at Lan En''s suggestion, and then spoke again. "Your armor. That''s too cumbersome. Ordinary armor can''t resist the attack of the lycanthropic patient at all, but will only slow down your speed. I doubt that when it''s time to take action, you won''t even be able to run far?" Before the old hunter could finish speaking, Lan rushed towards the buildings on both sides of the street. ?After jumping, stepping on the wall and running up more than six meters, reaching out to grab the eaves of the second floor, and then jumping down with the gravel from the eaves, this series of actions. Henrik remained silent for a long time under his mask, and then muttered "Let''s go" angrily. ?Then he lowered his head and walked away quickly without looking back. Lan En smiled and threw the gravel in his hand back, dusted it off and followed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! , Thanks to Gemini zmy for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 339 Transformation Slash Chapter 340 339. Transformation Slash "If you want to follow me, then don''t do anything. It can be seen that you are also a good hunter outside of Yanan. But the situation in Yanan is different, and most of the things you face are very different from outside. You should You know how stupid it is to rush in blindly when facing an unfamiliar monster, right?" Henrik kept walking on the stone road. He was a man who had lived in Yanam for a long time. It could be said that he watched this city be built. ?Compared to a foreigner like Lan En who could get lost in just two steps, the rugged and winding road was as clear to him as the distance from the living room to the bedroom at home. The young man following him spoke calmly and calmly. "I''m not a fool, Henrik. I''m a professional hunter who can support myself through hunting." ?Henric was slightly silent as he listened to the words behind him. Breaking into Yharnam on a hunting night is calm and collected. Outlander. These hunters who come to Yanan from other places are always like this. They have already developed their hunting skills outside and came to Yanan to seek blood therapy. ??The young local hunters in Yanan, even those who have participated in several hunting nights, are probably not as calm as the guy behind him. Not because of fear, but because only the local hunters felt it most clearly. The lycanthropic patient they hunted might have been an ordinary citizen of Yannan half an hour ago. Perhaps they passed by each other with smiles and hellos in the morning. Thats why its best for hunters to be outsiders, because they never hesitate to strike. That''s why people in Yannan hate strangers, because they know what kind of work they come here to do. Subsequently, Henrik became taciturn as he entered working mode. ??The habit of mumbling to himself is different from that of many demon hunters Lan En met in the magical world. He just works silently and efficiently. I dont know whether this is the professional habit of comrades from another world, or Henryks personal habit. Bang! ?The gunpowder burst into flames in the barrel, pushing the ammunition in the barrel to fly out, briefly brightening the dimly lit streets of Yharnam. ??A lycanthropic patient with a pitchfork in his hand and messy hair growing all over his body under the linen shirt he was barely wearing. ?Before he ran over and stabbed the pitchfork, he was hit in the left shoulder by Henrik''s musket. It can be seen that the power of the musket is not ideal on the mutated bodies of these lycanthropic patients. The bullets did not roll in the thin but hard bodies, and could not tear the flesh apart. ?But Henrik didnt seem to want to use a musket to complete the hunt at all. He just wanted to use the impact of the ammunition to stagger the lycanthropic patient. At the moment when the opponent was out of balance, Henrik used an extremely smooth sliding step to rush in front of the monster. ?That was the first time Lan En saw the actual combat effect of transforming weapons. ?Henric raised the folded meat saw knife diagonally, and the serrated blade first cut into the lycanthropic patient''s ribs, and then there was a mechanical "click" sound. The switchblade-like structure began to work, and the mechanical force bounced the blade outward. The direction of the mechanical force was exactly the same as the direction of Henryk''s swing, thus completing the superposition of forces. The lycanthrope who is over two meters tall is a full head taller than Henryk. ??But in this deformed slash, the large gap created by the serrated blade extended from the ribs to the chest. The large piece of flesh torn off by the saw teeth can even allow a person to see directly from the front to the back of the lycanthropic patient''s wound. Originally, Henryk should have been able to cut the prey in half diagonally, but the lycanthrope''s weight was not big enough, so the meat saw only cut it halfway and chopped it off. ??The hairy corpse was bounced against the wall on the street, making a muffled sound. ??The characteristics of the saw blade caused the amount of bleeding to be unimaginably large, as if a bucket of paint had been opened and splashed here. Transforming weapons are indeed outstanding in terms of instantaneous explosive power. ?Henric''s fighting method of using the impact of firearms, in Lan''s eyes, was the same as Wei Mingren''s posture collapse. The principle was exactly the same. They all accomplish an execution that ends the battle by causing temporary abnormalities to the enemy. ??And judging from Henryk''s size and age alone, even with the mechanical power of the transforming weapon, his basic strength is a bit too abnormal. Is it still because of blood? Is Yanans blood not only a panacea, but also a superhuman medicine? ??The young witcher rested his hand on the scabbard outside the battlefield, but never interfered in Henryk''s hunting. ?This sense of proportion gave Henrik a good impression of him. Therefore, after shaking off the foul-smelling blood that had been sprinkled on his coat, Henryk gave some advice to this young foreigner who had just come to Yanan. Even if you stick to tradition, you still have to learn to accept the progress of the times. ??The old hunter raised the musket in his left hand towards Lan En. ?It looked like a flintlock gun, with a wooden handle and body, and a metal barrel and firing device. Just like the Victorian style of this city, the metal barrel is also engraved with flashy patterns. "When foreigners come to seek blood therapy, they must first go to the Healing Church, which is the origin of blood therapy. The church has always had a great demand for hunters. As long as you agree to become a hunter working for the church, the blood therapy schedule can be advanced much earlier. , they will also provide you with logistical support. At least I will give you a free hunter pistol and a transforming weapon. There will also be an advance salary and a cheap but comfortable rental house. ? Lan En''s hand left the scabbard and walked closer to Henryk, his expression not wavering because of the bright future being discussed. I just want to spend the current hunting night safely. Maybe Im ignorant, but Yanan is really a bit too exciting. The mutated townspeople, the hunters hunting on the streets, and the normal people who are accustomed to all this, you even made me think I was at the end of the world. "The end of the world? Hey." Under the yellow mask, Henryk chuckled, whether it was irony or exclamation, "This is a good metaphor." Soon, he changed the topic. But tonight? Cant talk about it. This is just an ordinary hunting night, far from the end of the world. While speaking, even if only the slit of his eyes was exposed on his face, Lan En could feel that he seemed to be trapped in some kind of terrible memory. It was only a moment in time, but the feeling that penetrated deeply into the bones was very clear. It was so clear that Lan even thought he had really experienced a doomsday-level hunting night "There should be eight or nine hours left, and the night should be over." Lan En changed the subject and looked up at the sky. ??Through the gaps between the layers of buildings in Yanan, I saw the ray of the huge moonlight overhead. Do you have any plans for the rest of the time? Or are you just going to wander around and hunt? ? Henrik roughly cleaned up the layer of blood on his coat and stood up. ?Those abnormal blood have a texture similar to viscous oil. I have a regular partner. It will be easier to find someone trustworthy to partner with on hunting night. Looking forward to meeting your partner. ? Henrik shook his head in disbelief. Unlike me, he is a kind-hearted guy. If he can help others, he should be very happy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 340 Gascoigne Chapter 341 340. Gascoigne ?After Lan En followed Henryk for a long time through the twists and turns of the streets of Yharnan, the old hunter killed many lycanthropic patients along the way, and they arrived at a cemetery built in the backyard of a small church. This chapel is called Orton Chapel. It is said to be a "church", but contrary to common sense, there are no statues or symbolic objects dedicated to any gods. I dont know if this Odun is the God that the Healing Church believes in. ?Lan En didnt ask any more questions, and he wasnt prepared to make any assumptions. Healing Church, Church. This city is filled with a strong religious atmosphere. ?According to Henryk, the entire city was founded by the Healing Church and is still under the management of the Healing Church. ??No mayor, no city hall, no city guard This situation felt strange to Lan En. He knew about the concept of a ''clerical state'', but he had never been exposed to it. There is no such thing in the home world. ?In the magical world, even the most fanatical Eternal Fire sect must negotiate with secular people who have real power and power. It is completely different from the dominance of the Healing Church in Yanan. Henryk, its rare that youre late. ?Among the tombstones arranged randomly in the cemetery, there is a tall man holding a long axe. ??This kind of weapon is very suitable for chopping. Just as the head fell off, it directly smashed the shoulder and arm of a lycanthropic patient. ?Then there was a ''click'', the long pole shrank, and the big ax turned into a hand ax suitable for one-handed use. The man took a step forward and chopped off the head of the still struggling lycanthrope patient. ?Oughton Chapel is higher than the cemetery and is connected by a staircase four to five meters high. ?Henric is leading Lan En down the stairs. ??The man who was handling the corpse of the lycanthropic patient stopped what he was doing. Henryk, have you brought new friends? ?When Lan En walked in front of the man, he realized that the man''s eyes were covered with gauze and he couldn''t see anything at all. "This is Lan En, a stranger I met on the road. He was so unlucky that he only arrived in Yanan at night. I can only take him for a while. This is Gascoigne." The first half of the sentence is to introduce Lan En to the man, and the second half of the sentence is to introduce the man to Lan En. ?Gascoignes voice was deep and hoarse, sounding very oppressive. But contrary to his voice, he is a gentle guy when he speaks. Smell it, indeed, its the pure smell of a foreigner. He sniffed slightly, and then took the initiative to reach out to Lan En. "It''s just like me back then. It''s not easy to arrive in Yanan for the first time, right? What''s more, it''s just at this time. Don''t worry, you seem to be a good player. As long as you follow us and don''t wander around, the hunting night won''t be that difficult. " ?Gascoigne wore a tight-fitting suit jacket for easy movement on the upper body, suit trousers and leather shoes on the lower body. His strength and ability can be seen from his silhouette. The outer cover used to block the stinky blood is different from Henryk''s hunter''s coat. It is a black coat similar to a doctor''s clothing and a thick shawl. ?A white scarf with gold embroidery was wrapped around his neck. The embroidery on the scarf looked familiar to Lan En. As the two shook hands, Mentos retrieved the database and provided memory support for Lan. You are dressed like this. Gascoigne, are you the priest of the Healing Church? After Lan opened his mouth, Henrik and Gascoigne were obviously stunned for a moment, but then they both shook their heads. "I am a priest, I once was," Gascoigne said with some nostalgia, "But you are mistaken, the Healing Church does not have the role of a priest." After saying this, he asked Lan En curiously why he guessed so. "You are dressed a bit like a cleric from the outside world, and the pattern on your scarf is something I have seen many times on the street and on the reliefs on door walls during the short journey to Yanan. Should it be a symbol of the healing church? Lan explained without any concealment. The blindfolded Gascoigne smiled: "Yanan cured my disease. From the time I stayed, I am no longer a priest. As for this scarf? Viola gave it to me, She is a devout member of the healing church. Henrik next to him interjected to clarify the relationship for Lan En: "Viola is Gascoigne''s wife and a native of Yanan." "Well, the introductions are over, we have a job to do on hunting night, gentlemen. Let''s get going." Ever since the round with Gascoigne, Lan felt that Henryk''s mood was obviously much lighter. This is not a change that a "collaborator" can bring to people. The relationship between the two of them should be very good. The old hunter adjusted the three-cornered hat on his head, and Gascoigne also put on a rounded hat with a wide brim again. In this day and age, it seems that not having a decent hat is ungentlemanly. Hunters must wear their hats even if they are engaged in a **** and fierce hunting night. ?Of course, for an ''old antique'' like Lan En who still wears the armor of the previous era, others don''t have so many demands on him. ??The three of them walked out amidst the creaking sound of the iron gate of the cemetery. ?Gascoigne, who was holding the Hunter''s Transformation Axe, was at the front because the weapon was good at attacking and crushing enemies. Behind him, Henryk and Lan formed a small triangle formation with him. Under normal circumstances, Lan En would probably think that one of them was thinking about the future and the other was thinking about the future. Lan En doesnt have hunter weapons and has no experience in fighting lycanthropy. Is that okay? After entering the fighting state, Gascoigne''s originally gentle tone became cold and serious. ?Henric reassured him. "Before he met me, he broke a leg and a hand of a highly lycanthropic patient with his bare hands, and held his head while asking questions. Although this behavior was a bit silly, his skills were fine." After explaining to Gascoigne, Henrik turned to remind Lan. Now its time to get down to business, Lan En. The difficulty is different from what we did before. Before, we could only focus on the journey instead of clearing out the beasts. ?Lan En didn''t speak just now, because if he spoke, it would be a bit bragging. It would be more trustworthy to let others introduce him. After Gascoigne had no doubts, the young man patted the scabbard on his waist and showed a "don''t worry" smile. I can be considered a person who has made a fortune, dont worry. So far, Lan En has only shown swordsmanship and physical skills in this city. But if necessary, he can also pull out another sword, as well as piles of alchemical products. ?After the space expansion spell was added to the alchemical leather bag, he spent a lot of golden coins to fill the space of more than two cubic meters. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 341 fire Chapter 342 341. Fire Hunting Night Lan En now has a real understanding of this word. Hunting night. This is a massacre that is allowed by the system, the law, and secular and religious ethics! In Yharnam, people need hunting nights! ?? Lan En used the base of the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword to lightly knock open a rusty saber that was thrust towards him. Under the sparks of metal collision, he laid the blade sideways and stepped forward. ?The body carried the blade and slashed directly in front of the monster in front of him. The blade cut through the monster''s thick black hair and cut into the flesh and bones. After the completion of this step forward, only a little flesh on the back of the neck of the lycanthropic patient was still connected. Patients whose lycanthropy is not too severe, Lan En habitually flicked the blade to the side to clear away the stinking blood remaining on the blade. There are fires happening all around. One of the characteristics of lycanthropic patients is the growth of thick, hard coarse hair. When people want to deal with them, their first reaction is to use fire. ?This strategy is indeed a good one. The fur of lycanthropes is indeed flammable, and they are indeed afraid of fire. But there is one bad thing. ?When the weakness of lycanthropic patients becomes public knowledge, it will be difficult for the residents of this town not to stock up on kerosene, torches and the like. sense of security. ?When human beings are even in danger of having a sense of security in their lives, it is not surprising that they will do anything. Some residents have filled their homes with barrels of explosives, as if dying in an explosion is much easier to accept than dying in the claws of a lycanthropic patient. Some residents carry gasoline bottles with them at all times and stare at everyone vigilantly as they walk on the road, as if they are ready to light them on fire and throw them out at any time. ?These flammable and dangerous goods are as common in Yanan as matches. So hunting nights are always accompanied by explosions and fires. Even though hunters have worked very hard to preserve as many buildings as possible, the use rate of hunters'' cold weapons is much higher than that of hot weapons. But the residents inventory always brings them some surprises. The source of this fire is Lan Ens [Igni Seal]. Outlanders dont understand Yanan. ?While clearing out several groups of lycanthropic patients, their hair made the outsiders subconsciously think of using fire to deal with them. Hence, the ring of fire spread out from the handprint, and I dont know which fuse was lit. The moment the contents of the gasoline bottle exploded, the smell of gasoline emerged from the cover of the stinky blood and entered Lan En''s nose. With a "boom", a medium-sized fireball exploded in the room. ?Gascoigne and Henrik squatted down in an instant with great experience, and the shawls originally used to isolate the blood were lifted up and covered with their heads and faces. ?After the first and most severe heat wave, the wooden structure of the house was ignited, and the building materials were burned into billows of black smoke. Not only is it attractive to the eye, but it also blocks the line of sight. ?So the three people who originally cooperated to eliminate the monsters were forced to separate due to Lan En''s subconscious action. ?From the thick smoke came the animalistic roars of the patients, as well as the "click" sound of weapons deforming and the sound of metal cutting into bones. Gascoigne! Henrik! Are you okay? Lan En gave himself a [Quen''s Seal] to insulate him from the heat and poisonous smoke. He quickly dealt with the four patients on his side, and then hurriedly asked loudly. ?Gascoigne''s voice came from outside. We are out, do you need help? No need, Ill be out soon. Lan En replied and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was worried that because of his carelessness, the two hunters would get into trouble or even endanger their lives. But now it seems that the hunters'' ability to survive is much stronger than he thought. Mentos easily constructed a topographic map of the entire building based on his memories before the fire, so that Lan wouldn''t be lost even if he was obscured by thick smoke. As soon as he went out fanning the smoke, he saw two hunters waiting at the door. They looked very calm, and fire seemed to be a common thing for them. As soon as Lan En walked out, he walked towards them with a serious face. "Sorry, Henrik Gascoigne. It''s my fault, I didn''t expect it. Anyway, I''m sorry." ?The young man really thought that his mistake would hurt someone else just now. ?But Gascoigne and Henrik didn''t seem to care. They just took off their hats in unison and fanned in front of their noses to drive away the black smoke. You didnt expect that someone would put a chain of Molotov cocktails in their home that would explode just by lighting them, right? ?Gascoigne said indifferently. "So, if a foreigner wants to become a qualified hunter, even if he has skills, he has to adapt for a while. Because you don''t know Yanan." ?Henric on one side, although his old voice was full of sarcasm, did not condemn Lan En. Outlanders dont understand Yanan, and their arrogant and ignorant actions have led to tragic consequences. After tonight, this is another joke that can make Yanan happy for a while. Lan En spread his hands helplessly: "Do the locals in Yanan like this kind of joke? They are really scary." Gascoigne, who was married to a local, nodded first and said with emotion: "Who says it''s not the case?" ?The fire was just a minor episode in the night of hunting. The purge will continue. ??The closer you get to densely populated areas, that is, the central city, the more mess, bloodstains, and corpses are on the streets. There are alienated monsters, hunters in coats, and civilians whose lives are frozen in a moment of terror. Monsters will not just wander around the streets obediently. They will want to break into residents'' houses and drag out the people inside to rip out their hearts and livers. Hunters are not just fighting monsters on the street. They will judge whether the residents inside are still awake based on a warning light at the door of the resident. ??If the sound of wild beasts panting and grunting came from inside the door, they would break in directly and drag out the beast-turned-residents, hack them to death, and burn them to death. It seems that because of the narrow streets and complex terrain of Yharnam City, the hunters'' combat style is more focused on single units or small teams. Lan and En have met other hunters, but they have never seen a team of more than four people. ??The three-person group can be said to be eye-catching. On the road, a luxurious four-wheel carriage rolled over on its side. The horse pulling the carriage lay in front, its belly had been hollowed out, and its white ribs were exposed to the air. Two noblely dressed corpses hung out from the window of the carriage, one large and one small, a woman and a little girl. The broken spikes of the wooden carriage pierced both of them. The blood of both of them had gathered into a large puddle on the ground. Lan En glanced at it as he passed by. The most conspicuous hole in the carriage was broken from the inside. ?The solid wooden carriage was unable to block the thing, and the entire front end of the carriage was almost shattered. ?This power is at least two to three tons. Judging from the size of the hole, the body size is already close to three meters. Henrik also noticed the overturned carriage on the street, and his eyes wrinkled with only a slit showing. This method is used to treat patients with severe lycanthropy, but how could someone drive a person who has turned into a lycanthrope to such an extent? Suicide? ?Henric is the most experienced old hunter among the three, and Gascoigne is also half a local. After hearing this, he also lowered his head and looked at it using a method unknown to Lan. Is this wrong? Lan En asked cautiously. After the unintentional arson just now, he knew how abnormal this city was, so he was more cautious. ? Henrik was now squatting in front of the breach in the carriage, observing carefully. There is a process of lycanthropy, at least in my knowledge. Like this kind of lycanthropy patient. ??As the old hunter spoke, he gestured with his hand to indicate the size of the hole in the carriage. "Before its disease entered this stage, it should have been almost the same as the first monster you killed. How could anyone ride in the same car with a patient like that? This is Yanan, even if it belongs to the patient Relatives also know that if you turn into a beast, you are hopeless, and you shouldnt do unnecessary things. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Laughing and Crying Xiao Qingshan for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 342 tracking Chapter 343 342. Tracking The broken carriage revealed abnormal information. ?Lane was not very sensitive to this information, but Henrik and Gascoigne were tense. Abnormal information is information beyond common sense, and for professions like hunters that rely on intelligence to formulate combat plans, it means danger. "We have to find that guy. It has a high degree of animalization and should have turned into a four-legged walking posture. It would be too dangerous to leave it alone." ? Henrik stood up from his half-crouched position, straightened his yellow mask, and made a decision. ?Gascoigne nodded silently, and Lan had no objection. Every profession has professional ethics. The hunter''s professional ethics is: if an abnormal monster is discovered, the discoverer must complete the hunt, and even if he is unable to do so, he must leave a striking reminder. ?Other hunters passing by may not notice the clues, and if left unchecked, unsuspecting hunters may be ambushed by monsters. There is a big difference between fighting in an ambush and fighting by being ambushed. ?Taking the lycanthropic patient that Lan En killed within a few seconds as an example, if Lan En had not discovered it in advance, the battle time would have been extended to at least two to five minutes. And Lan En did not dare to guarantee that he would not be injured. ??The moment you are attacked, you can really lose your life if you are not careful. ? Henrik discovered the existence of anomalies, so he wanted to eliminate the ''abnormalities''. Would you like to search separately? ?Gascoigne transformed the pole ax he originally held with both hands into a hand axe, and pulled out a trumpet-mouthed musket from the sling on his back. Different from the strategy used when forming a team, this is a combination suitable for solo action. The smell of blood here is too mixed. Ordinary people, hunters, and monsters have all bled here. We cant use the smell to track that beast. Under his eyes wrapped in white gauze, his nose twitched slightly as he made a judgment. ? Henrik also agreed, and he couldn''t find the target from such a mixed smell of blood. The Yharnan people are only sensitive to blood, but this sensitivity is not considered extraordinary sense. Immediately, Henryk was ready to nod and let the team disperse to search. ?However, Lan En, who was still squatting beside the wreckage and pinching the blood that had turned into jelly from time to time, gave a different voice. Facing a strange monster, it would be foolish to separate ones hands. Then what do you suggest, stranger? ?Henric asked angrily. Lan stood up, the cat-like pupils in his eyes shrinking. Tracking doesnt necessarily require the use of blood. I am somewhat accomplished in this area? I found that guys footprints, we can follow them. "Footprints?" Gascoigne asked cautiously: "Lan, do you need me to remind you? We are walking on a stone road now." There will always be traces left, even if it is a stone road. ??The witcher''s tone is calm and determined. This is usually the tone that professionals will have when they encounter their own professional problems and have a clear idea. ? Henrik and Gascoigne nodded to each other after thinking for a while. ?Henric also took out his hunter''s pistol, and the meat saw became retracted. Advance on alert, Lan En leads the way. ??In the witcher''s extraordinary senses, the traces scratched by the beast''s claws on the ground are very bright and bright red. But in the eyes of ordinary people, or Yharnam hunters like Henryk, the scratches on the stone pavement are just normal wear and tear accumulated over time. ?They couldn''t tell whether it was the trace left half an hour ago or the trace left a month or two ago. ?Lann kept walking as he led Henrik and Gascoigne through the small alleys of Yharnan style. Sometimes we also pass through the ruined dwellings. ??The residents inside were either dragged out and killed by lycanthropic patients, or were dragged out and killed by hunters after turning into beasts. In short, the scene will not be very good. In the residence, Lan En saw black powder scattered on the ground, as well as several fragments of wooden barrels. In Yanam, people literally kept barrels of black powder in their homes. ?This further reminds the demon hunters in other places not to play with fire easily in Yanan. Tracking is an extremely time-consuming process in hunting activities. In normal hunting activities, it may only take ten minutes to kill the prey, but it will take ten hours to track the traces. ??The witcher''s extraordinary senses were very efficient, but Lan En still led the two of them in pursuit for three or four hours. ?Following the claw scratches on the ground, Lan En''s gaze slanted upwards, passing over the brick walls on both sides of the alley. Can patients with a high degree of lycanthropy still be able to climb walls with their four-legged walking ability? ?Lan En asked in a low voice without looking back. Henric, as the most experienced hunter in the small group, gave an unequivocal answer. They can climb walls, but its very difficult for them to climb walls. They can also hang on them outside of combat. But in the fast pace of combat, they mostly stay on the ground. ??If monsters can run freely on walls, it means that the battlefield environment has expanded from a two-dimensional plane to a three-dimensional one, and huge changes in processing methods and thinking are required. The information given by Henrik is not that bad for the time being. Lan En raised his palm slightly, signaling the two people behind him to stop. The current terrain is a narrow alley, followed by a wider alley. From one end of the narrow alley, Lan En and the other three could see through the wide alley at a glance. ?From the witcher''s perspective, bright red claw marks extend from the walls of the narrow alley, but the walls of the wide alley are clean. "Obviously, our ''friend'' is waiting for us at the corner where the alley widens." ?Lan En took out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist and subconsciously turned it into a sword. Gascoigne gritted his teeth and said, The terrain is narrow, so its not easy to relax. He is a hunter with a big axe, and he does feel limited in this kind of terrain. Henrik, on the other hand, has long been very calm because he has done a lot of work in this kind of terrain. He checked the status of the hunter''s pistol in his hand and reloaded it. ? Lan En noticed that the bullet was not made of common brass, but more like it was coated with a layer of mercury? ?Mercury? Wouldn''t the high temperature in the gun chamber evaporate mercury vapor? ??This is a bullet that has never been seen or heard of before, but Lan En already knows that Yanan cannot be judged by common sense, so he only thinks that this is a unique craft of the locals. After the two of them reloaded their bullets and confirmed the status of their firearms, the three of them walked towards the corner of the alley together. Henrik''s hunter pistol is more accurate than Gascoigne''s trumpet gun. He specifically raised his head upward, ready to knock the lycanthrope off the wall as soon as it appeared in sight. Lane and Gascoigne are always paying attention to their surroundings. According to Lan En''s expectation, it was just a monster with a slightly special situation. When Henrik shot it down, the three of them could launch a strong enough attack in an instant to make the monster lie down. But when the three people finally walked cautiously around the corner, Henrik raised his finger upward and hooked his finger on the trigger. The old hunter''s eyes suddenly widened with only a slit exposed! Spread out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 343 The injury is not serious Chapter 344 343. The injury is not serious Bang! There was a flash of light inspired by the gunpowder, and a mercury bullet was fired towards the upper wall of the alley. A roar of pain followed by a beast''s roar. Just as Henryk predicted, although the lycanthropic patient was shot, although the damage was not great, the impact of the bullet was enough to knock it off the wall. But the only thing that was inconsistent with the old hunter''s expectation was that there was not one lycanthrope that fell down, but three! The sound of the wind above his head was too loud. Although Lan En did not pay attention to it, he immediately judged that if it was just a monster that fell, there should not be such a big movement. ?Gascoigne and Lan En accelerated together. In an instant, the originally dense formation of three people immediately dispersed. ??Then there were a few soft stamping sounds, and three beasts on all fours with their eyes turned into blood-red, rushed towards the three of them! The situation went beyond expectations, but Lane and Gascoigne remained calm. Because the number of monsters today is still within the processing range of their temporary three-person team. Based on the marks on the carriage just now, it is estimated that a lycanthropic patient of this level has a strength of at least three tons, and can directly smash the front end of a thick wooden carriage. ?With this kind of power, even Lan En would not be able to compete head-on with them. But whether it is a hunter or a demon hunter, facing monsters that are stronger than oneself and then killing them is the norm in the profession. Lan En did not have an advantage in strength from the beginning. ?Two huge wild wolf-like monsters, their unusually thick hair floating in the air, and their blood-red eyes seemed to be dripping blood. Opening his mouth wide, he rushed toward Gascoigne with sharp teeth and claws. ??The priest, who has become half a local, has experienced many hunting nights. ?This time is not the most dangerous, and he will not die this time. Boom! ??The sound of the trumpet gun was very different from the sound of the hunter''s pistol. Bullets sprayed out from the barrel, hitting a beast in front of the head. The impact caused it to stop involuntarily for a moment, and the other end passed over without hesitation. ?And when it wanted to start charging again, a shrill chill came from the side of its body. One word to cut! Step forward and slash downward! The thick leather soles of the boots made a sharp friction sound with the masonry ground, and the force of the fierce step directly caused the hard ground to be trampled into spider web-like cracks! The slash, which was empowered by this force, struck from the side of the beast. The lycanthropic patient who is on all fours becomes more suitable for this move. ?Handfuls of messy bristles were chopped into pieces and flew around. The knife struck directly into the lumbar spine of the lycanthropic patient from behind! ?The opponent''s power is as high as three tons, but as long as you don''t stand in front of the power output, the power is no different than non-existence. Ouch! The slash on the side of the waist disrupted the movement of the body. The originally aggressive lycanthropic patient could only stagger, being pushed sideways by the force of the blade. But this cut is not over yet. ! ??Use the reaction force after cutting a hard object to lift the blade, and then the center of gravity of the body accumulates strength in each bone, flows smoothly, and then cuts down with more fierce momentum! ??This is Lan En''s initial exploration of combining the heavy blows of the Bear School with the one-word slash, adhering to the idea of ??"Wu Xin Flow". Now it seems that the effect is indeed good. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the precise blade struck into the gap that had just been made on the lumbar vertebrae. The huge and smooth force caused the lycanthropic patient''s lumbar vertebrae to be suddenly severed! With the loss of one of the hardest supporting bones, Alondette separated the still adherent flesh and blood like cutting tofu. The first slash from the side knocked the lycanthropic patient staggering, and the second slash cut him in half! ??The lycanthropic patient who lost his entire lower body is still crazy. The pain is meaningless. Only the desire for blood, the desire to tear flesh and blood, and the desire for blood to drip are important. The **** patient is such a thing. ??But relying solely on the moving power of the two front paws is not fast enough or flexible enough. As a result, Lan En was able to step on its back smoothly, holding the handle of the knife upside down with his left hand, and holding the weight ball at the tail end with his right hand, aiming towards the next barrel. The sharp blade with graceful arc protrudes from the large hole in the occipital bone of the back of the head, and protrudes from the deformed mouth of the lycanthropic patient. ?Lan En also held the handle of the knife and twisted it half a circle. The crazy twisting under my feet stopped. Lan En is going to help Gascoigne. When fighting a monster that is obviously stronger than himself, the importance of experience and skill becomes even more prominent. ?Although Gascoigne looks stronger and younger than Henrik, his experience and skill accumulation are far behind. This is exactly why Lann was the first to prepare to support him. But when Lan En got off the back of the dead lycanthrope patient and looked at the priest, he was struggling with the monster and anxiously shouted: "Henryk!" Without thinking much at this moment, Lan En immediately picked up the lower body of the lycanthropic patient who had been chopped off by himself, swung it up and threw it in the direction of Henryk! A "bang" sound of physical impact. ??The monster that rushed toward Henryk was knocked sideways by the sudden impact. Lan En, who took the opportunity to turn around, saw what the experienced hunter was doing now. ?His eyes, sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, were round, revealing disbelief and deep panic. This is impossible. ??He looked at the lycanthrope patient''s eyeballs that looked like two blood gems and murmured, and he couldn''t even see the claws that were so close at hand. This is completely below the level of an old hunter. Even though the dagger-like claws were deflected by Lan En, the sharp front end still cut open the khaki fur coat and the flesh under the coat. Henryk''s collarbone burst out with a burst of blood, and soon, the blood flow became huge. It flowed down from the breach and covered the leather jacket with a pattering layer. Lan Ens cat eyes shrank. No matter what caused Henryk to lose consciousness, he must end the battle as soon as possible. Without stopping, Lan En pushed forward from his shoulders and charged forward! The sound of heavy footsteps in the alley was like a dull and rapid beat of drums. ??The lycanthropic patient who had just been knocked crooked by the same kind of debris had no time to adjust his posture when the hard leather shoulder pads of the Bear School armor directly hit his waist. With a sound of "Boom!", Lann pushed the monster from the side and hit the wall! Solid buildings were cracked, and the fly ash floating in the gaps was blasted out. For a lycanthropic patient whose basic strength can reach three to four tons, this is not a serious injury. It had already retracted its two ferocious claws, ready to hug the demon hunter who bumped into its side. ??But Lan En kept moving. Mentos had roughly analyzed the monster''s action pattern, plus Lan En''s own "hearing ability" on the blade. He basically knows what the brainless monster will do next. ??The witcher ducked immediately after the shoulder collision, and the Lake Lady''s sword, which he had already prepared, kept cutting at the monster''s thigh as he dodged. After dodging the grapple, Lan Ens blade not only cut through the lycanthropic bristles, skin, and tendons, but also cut a large gap in the lycanthropic patients thigh bone! Regardless of whether the will is crazy or not, such a leg bone cannot have support. Immediately, the entire leg of the lycanthropic patient became paralyzed. ? And the grappling action it just made was in vain, and its upper body no longer had any limbs to use for defense. Pfft! Lan En, after dodging, twisted his waist and stabbed back! Arondette''s blade penetrated the thick neck covered with black hair from the side. Still not enough, I pulled the blade down. With a ''crack'' sound, a huge gap was opened in the neck of the lycanthropic patient, which could fit the entire palm of his hand. ??The foul-smelling diseased blood splashed out from the throat and flowed into a puddle on the ground like asphalt and grease. With the cry of a beast not far away, Gascoigne also solved his opponent and rushed to Henryk''s side. Lan En felt that the old hunter was hopeless. ?That claw dug directly into his aorta from the collarbone, and he was bleeding enough for a basin. Just when Lan was about to close Henrik''s eyes and express his condolences to Gascoigne, the priest who had just rushed to Henrik''s side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Huh~Fortunately the injury is not serious! ? Lan En: Hmm?!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 344 strange Chapter 345 344. Strange ?Lann watched helplessly as Gascoigne took out a glass bottle with a syringe from the inner pocket of his jacket. ?The bottle was filled with a clear liquid that was yellowish and almost blood-red. Looks like some kind of serum after processed blood. ??He didn''t even look carefully for blood vessels or anything like that, he just felt one of Henrik''s legs and then stabbed it in neatly. With the injection of liquid from the bottle, Henryk''s wounds healed at an alarming speed, and the lost blood seemed to be produced out of thin air in his body. ??This old hunter, who was originally cold and limp due to heavy bleeding, all the indicators suddenly returned to normal after this injection. ?Gascoigne put the empty glass bottle into his arms and stood up as if he had received an injection and there was no need to worry about it. And Henrik really doesnt need to worry about it. ??The old hunter, whose clavicle artery had just been opened, stood up naturally at this time. ?Lan En looked at it in a daze. No, wait a moment. Am I a mutant or are you mutants? ??Even if I drink a big bottle of [Pure White Lafayd], it may not be as good as your shot! ??Although Gascoigne was blindfolded, he seemed to be able to detect Lan En''s expression easily. This is [blood therapy]. He pulled open his outer cover towards Lan En. On the inside of the outer cover, there were two small syringes filled with faint yellow liquid serum. Actually, if your illness is urgent, you can completely ignore the cumbersome rituals and appointments in the church and just inject this into your body. Lan En nodded blankly, but for some reason, after seeing such an immediate effect of [blood therapy], he became even more resistant. ?There is something wrong with this thing and it is disgusting. This feeling kept popping up in Lan En''s heart. ? Gascoignes blood collection bottle looks a little stained, but that is dirt from the process of hunting lycanthropic patients, and will not affect the serum in the blood collection bottle. But Lan En just felt that the thing was dirty and disgusting. It''s like it feels like there''s a bunch of plankton inside. Let me know more about [blood therapy]. Lets talk about it later. Henrik, what happened to you just now? If I had reacted slower, you would have almost had your head taken off by that monster! The young man asked the old hunter seriously. Being distracted during an encounter is a mistake that even a rookie who has only wielded a knife a few times should not make. ?Henric''s behavior was as abnormal as an ordinary person suddenly going crazy for no apparent reason. By the way, Lan also asked Gascoigne. Or, [Blood Therapy] can make people recover even if they lose their heads? Thats why hunters cant get nervous during encounters? The priest shook his head: "[Blood therapy] is the technological crystallization of the church, but so far I have never heard of this level of medical results." "Give us an explanation, Henrik. We, or at least me, should make sure that you are mentally sound and can adapt to hunting." ? Henrik''s three-cornered hat lowered his head, and after a moment of silence, he still said nothing. He just wiped his own blood, which stained half of his body, and walked towards the three-headed monster that was chopped to death. Lan En could see that the old hunter''s steps were a little heavy. You were very powerful just now, Lan En. Now I believe that even if you dont have the hunters workshop weapons, you are still good enough to participate in the hunt. ?Gascoigne and Lann followed the silent Henrik while praising Lann''s skill. Just now, Lan En killed two monsters by himself, which was a big help when Henrik suddenly lost control. No, its nothing. ?Lan En paused hesitantly. Arent you worried about Henrik? Something doesnt look right with him. ?Gascoigne shook his head as he pressed his wide-brimmed hat. "This is Yanan, Lan En. The hunters in this city, or everyone in this city, will have a few moments that are not normal. Especially in an environment like hunting night, you have to Only by learning to adapt to or ignoring this abnormality can we survive in Yanan. ?The moon in the sky is abnormally large, and the moonlight projected onto the ground is as bright as a low-power street light. Gascoigne''s wide-brimmed hat cast a shadow over the upper half of his face, making it impossible for Lan to see his expression clearly. The witcher remained silent. The two of them followed Henryk all the way, and now the old hunter was digging through the body of the lycanthropic patient. He first pulled the remaining clothes on the three lycanthropes. All three clothes looked new. It does not mean that they have just been made, but it means that the cracks and damages are new. It seems that it was torn violently due to the severe physical deformation of the wearer, and then hung on the patient''s body like rags. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Henrik once said that the development of lycanthropy is a process, from shallow to deep. ???If you are a mildly lycanthropic patient, it is possible to wear this kind of clothes. But there are three patients who have turned into beasts to this extent. The hard hair on their bodies should have ground these ordinary clothes into fibers during the activity! In other words - these three people did not experience the development process of lycanthropy, or the development process was very short-lived. Then they directly became them now. The development of lycanthropy goes against the common sense that Yanan has concluded for a long time? Is this the reason why Henryk lost his mind on the battlefield? This is not right, Henrik. Before the young witcher could speak, Gascoigne spoke more directly to Henrik. ??The priest''s tone also became serious and solemn. I have never seen a beast with blood-red eyes. Is that what you were looking for? Have you seen this kind of beast before? This focus was different from Lan En''s, so he recalled the eyes of ordinary lycanthropy patients. Mentos accurately retrieved the memory images and projected them to the corners of the field of vision. That was the first lycanthrope patient Lan En encountered. In addition to the large areas of bloodshot eyes, the round pupils collapsed and melted, like a stain spreading in the eyes. . ?Those are the pupils of a lycanthropic patient, and these eyes are like blood gems Yes, Ive seen it, but that was, that was a long, long time ago. Hunter who was dug from the collarbone to the artery opened his mouth for the first time after standing up from the ground. The voice was difficult and contradictory, as if he was refusing to acknowledge some fact before his eyes. Henric stood up and let out a sigh of relief. Just put these three corpses here, dont touch them. But Henrik, on the night of the hunt, hunters are required to burn all the corpses they kill in order to stop the beastly plague. You know this. ?Gascoyne calmly repeated the hunter''s job requirements, but the old hunter who should have been more calm seemed to be a little unable to control his emotions at this time. Dont worry about the rules for now, I will go find the people from the church and ask them to come and take a look. This is not right! They must come and take a look! ?Henryk''s uncontrollable roar, Gascoigne rationally stopped trying to dissuade him. It seems you do know something, Henrik. ??The priest put the trumpet gun back under the cover and asked calmly. I wont ask more questions. Do you have any advice for me or Viola? After mentioning the name of Viola, Gascoigne''s wife, the old hunter suddenly calmed down a lot. After a moment of silence, his three-cornered hat shook feebly. Suggestion. Let Viola stay at home and prepare enough incense to drive away beasts. Yes, even if this hunting night has just passed, you must urge her and let her prepare enough incense. And about you? Always ready to fight, Gascoigne. Always ready to hunt the beasts, and then pray, to the gods you once believed in, to the gods you believe in now, to all the gods you can think of. Pray that this was just an accident. After saying that, the old hunter in the yellow coat walked out of the alley alone. Ill come find you at supper and let Viola cook more. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! OK, now please call me Sanda MonkSea Tiger Martial God! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 345burning Chapter 346 345. Burning ?The night is passing, and the bright sunlight is overflowing from the horizon. The abnormally huge moon last night was gradually obscured and faded in the sunlight. The traces of the night of the hunt are being cleared. The bodies of the hunters were gathered together and burned. People dressed in various hunting attires gathered people from the streets and alleys, dragging their "accomplishments" with them last night. Each person was holding one or several corpses of lycanthropic patients with thick black hair and deformed bodies in their hands. ?Hunters silently and indifferently dealt with the lycanthrope who might have been an ordinary resident yesterday. They set up fires in various squares in the city, threw the corpses on their hands, poured gasoline on them, and lit them with a bang. ?Lann Ye and Gascoigne dragged the normal corpses they had cleaned up last night to a small square and threw them on the fire with the other hunters. ??Now young people can be sure that silence is an occupational disease among Yharnam hunters. ?Dozens of hunters gathered together to work, but apart from the sound of the corpses of lycanthropic patients being dragged on the ground, there was no sound of human conversation. ?Perhaps due to the subtle influence of the religious atmosphere in this city, even if the hunters set up a fire, they would set it up like they burned witches in the name of religion in the Middle Ages. They even spontaneously set up a frame and tied the first corpse that came to the fire onto it, and then started to throw other corpses on top. ?The flames burned, and the stinking blood smell of the lycanthropic patient was eliminated by the thick smoke. None of the hunters said anything, they just watched the flames dancing on the fire indifferently. The silence that makes people unable to help but become solemn, the religious rack-like fire, and the corpses deformed and melted in the fire The combined scene is just like the first impression this city gave Lan En A sense of filthy sanctity. ?Seeing the pile of corpses burning more and more, hunters began to turn around and leave one after another. ?Gascoigne also took Lan En to a remote path. The fire is just left like that? Lan En asked strangely on the road. ?Although the city already looks like the Victorian era, with most buildings using stone bricks or concrete, there is still a lot of wood used. Fires are a big problem, especially in Yanam. ?But Gascoigne seemed unconcerned. "The church people will take care of the mess, they will clean up the fire, and they will wash away the blood on the street. It is still dark now, but if you wait a little longer, when people go out, they will see a unchanged Yanan. " As he said that, the priest laughed to himself. Of course, this was the ideal situation a long time ago. "Oh?" Lan En showed the curiosity of a stranger, "What was the hunting situation like in the past?" "In the past, lycanthropy was not widely spread. Hunters carried out sporadic hunting in the dark shadows to avoid crowds and avoid panic. However, as the emergence of lycanthropy patients became more and more frequent, the church established a hunting and killing system. At night, let the hunters hunt in the open. ?Gascoyne calmly recounted Yanans past, while Lan listened quietly behind him. The two of them were walking through a residential area, and some residents were already tentatively opening their doors, looking happy after seeing the sunshine in the sky. ??The first residents to go out seemed to easily ignore the broken stone pillars and fences on the street and go about their daily lives. He also has messy hair on his face like a lycanthrope, but it''s not nearly as thick. It seems to be a resident who was threatened by lycanthropy but was finally controlled. ?Lan En looked at all this with a slight frown, his eyes deep. ??Is the monster last night really a disease of lycanthropy? ??The lycanthropic patients were already on all fours, and their bodies seemed to be hollowed out by the messy hairs on their bodies. Not only is he skinny in body shape, but he relies entirely on his frame to support his body shape. And on the abdomen, even the ribs are covered with black hair, which is exposed from the abdominal cavity. There are no organs or intestines in the completely exposed abdominal cavity, only a lumbar vertebrae with skin and hair on it. They have no digestive organs, so even eating like crazy is meaningless. But they are going to bite the flesh crazily and splash blood. ??This kind of change that does not follow biology at all, in Lan En''s eyes, is actually more similar to an illogical "curse" than the term "disease". But problems arise. Yanan is a huge city with a population of less than a hundred thousand. According to Gascoigne, lycanthropy has existed in this city for at least several decades and is getting worse. What curse could be of this magnitude? ! In the magical world, a curse that can plague a family for several generations is enough to be included in Arethusa''s textbooks! ??A curse that can affect nearly a hundred people to the point of ''scaring'' them is enough to make the city''s city hall look for wizards and witchers! ??If this is really a curse, then Lan En can''t imagine what kind of power is keeping the curse running. Originally, the first stop for foreigners seeking blood therapy when they come to Yanan is to go to the Healing Church. The clergy there will make a covenant with the foreigners and then arrange the blood therapy schedule, but the time you came is inconvenient. ?Gascoigne did not notice Lan En''s thoughts. He led the way through the narrow and rugged streets and said to Lan En. "After the hunting night, the church''s manpower will be used to deal with the problem. It is estimated that there is no manpower to arrange accommodation for you. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house to have a rest today. After all, we took care of each other last night. Is this convenient? "Haha, don''t worry. I used to be a priest after all. Although I can''t help others in the name of the church now, it''s okay to help someone. Viola also likes people to visit her home." ??After breaking away from hunting, Gascoigne returned to the gentle ex-priest. Lan En moved his shoulders a little, feeling the fatigue in his body, and finally nodded. Thats my trouble, Gascoigne. Its enough to keep me in the house for a few hours. I rest very quickly. Oh my God. Gascoigne pressed his wide-brimmed hat and shook his head with a smile. If it goes according to your plan, Viola will kick me out of the house. "Just accept the hospitality honestly. To be honest, what Henrik said when he left made me a little nervous. I will take time to buy incense today. There is a skilled hunter at home, so I can feel more at ease. . Just think that I owe you a favor, how about that? Lan En put his hand on the scabbard and tilted his head, feeling that it was no big deal. "There''s no need to say anything inhumane. I''m just looking after the door for you. We''ve made an agreement." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 346Priest and his family Chapter 347 346. The priests family Gascoigne''s home is next to a wide canal. This may not be intuitive to say. ?The window of his house is next to a large ditch that is more than three meters wide and six meters deep, without a cover or fence. ?The canal seems to be infrequently used. There is not a lot of water underneath, just a thin layer of silt. It seems that to make it easier for people to enter the canal, there is also a ladder directly pressed not far from the window of Gascoigne''s house. Lan En couldn''t imagine what the designer''s state of mind was like when he was working on this kind of building. ?This is not yet an era when night lighting is widely available. Who would break their neck if they took a single step at night? Still on the edge of a residential area! "Yanan''s architecture is very strange. They have all kinds of precision equipment, but the basic design is completely out of line with outside knowledge. Maybe it''s because the city is built in the mountains, and terrain with high and low differences is very common. If not Its hard to get used to the style here, but its hard to settle down. ??Gascoigne explained this to the new strangers. "But. There is no fence in such a deep canal. What should I do if I walk at night?" Walking at night? Gascoigne asked with a strange smile, After last night, do you still expect anyone in this city to go out at night? Lan En was speechless. ?The two people walked along the ditch for about half a minute, passing several coffins tied with chains, before arriving in front of Gascoigne''s house. ?His home is no different from that of ordinary Yannan people. ?Thick wooden doors and windows are equipped with strong iron bars. There are several turns of iron chains wrapped around the iron bars, and several locks are hung on the chains. Insecurity makes every Yannan peoples houses have similar configurations. ?At the door, Lan stood aside and Gascoigne stepped forward to knock on the door. In Yanan, slamming on the door is a very annoying and disturbing behavior. Because that kind of sound can make people think of wild beasts trying to break into the door at night. A brown-haired woman came out of the door. She wore a red knitted scarf as a shawl. ?The figure is slender and beautiful, which is in contrast to the strong Gascoigne, but it also matches well. After seeing Gascoigne standing at the door, she stepped forward and hugged the priest very naturally, as if she had not smelled the smell of his foul blood. Feeling that he was holding a living human body instead of a corpse, he seemed to let go of the stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. ?This seemed to be a habit between the two of them. It was only after they separated that the woman saw Lan En behind her. Hello, Ms. Viola. Lan En greeted politely. Who is this? The brown-haired woman asked hesitantly. Gascoigne made the introduction sideways. An unlucky foreigner who just arrived in Yanan last night. The church should not be able to make arrangements for him now, so I plan to let him rest at home for a while. The hostess is exactly what Gascoigne said. After hearing about Lan Ens current situation, he warmly invited him to stay for a few more days. Gascoigne only teams up with Uncle Henrik. I always feel that the two of them are not safe. It would be better if there is another hunter. Viola said happily as she led Lan En towards the house. Although Im not a hunter and dont know much, its easy to do things when there are many people, right? ?Gascoigne listened to his wife''s words and smiled helplessly. He took off his wide-brimmed hat and hung it on the coat hook by the door. "I''ve told you many times, Viola. There''s no such thing as a hunter''s job." ??But the hostess seems to have long ago learned the skills of an old married couple. She can automatically filter what her husband says and what she doesnt want to hear. Gascoigne could only smile sheepishly at Lan En. ??This is a cozy little house. It can be seen that Viola put a lot of thought into decorating this home. ?Scattered trinkets, spotless sofas, tablecloths, and shiny glass and tableware Is dad back? As he shouted, the sound of two small leather shoes running on the wooden floor came from the back room. ??The two little girls hurriedly ran from the back room to the living room. Then when they saw the stranger standing in the living room, they quickly stopped and became nervous. They seem to be twins. The two little girls are wearing the same small leather shoes, white socks, and plain dresses that look like the uniforms of an early women''s college. The two of them look very similar, sweet and well-behaved. They also inherited Viola''s brown hair, but one had a pure white hairband on her head, and the other had a bright red hairband. ???When they crossed the Lane and saw Gascoigne, the restraint of the stranger who entered the house disappeared again. The girl with the red hairband seemed to be bolder. She did not approach the hunter stained with animal blood, but just stood there and called "Daddy". ?Gascoigne did not approach them, but waved with a gentle smile, and then introduced Lan En. My children, twins. The one with the white headband is my sister, Oliveira. The one with the red headband is my sister, Victoria. They are all lovely. Lan En complimented him half sincerely and half politely. When you are a guest at someones home, you must first praise the children. Ignore the "humanity +1" fireworks effect displayed on the retina by Mentos. ?Lan En smiled at the two girls. But my sister seems to be less courageous and shy. When both sisters'' faces turned red, she took the lead and pulled her sister back behind the wall. ?Behind Lan En, Gascoigne had already taken off his coat, which was stained with blood, and threw it into the bamboo basket. Lets take a shower first to clean up the blood. ? Lan En nodded. Before he could figure out what lycanthropy was, it might be a safer choice to listen to the locals advice. The two of them washed their bodies in the bathroom one after another. Viola prepared a set of Gascoigne''s old clothes for Lan. Fortunately, the priest is not small, otherwise Lan En might not be able to lasso him. ?Gascoynes hunting clothes are easy to clean. In fact, the reason why most Yharnam hunters choose leather coats is because they can easily wash away the thick blood. But when it comes to Lan En''s armor, Viola does not have the skills of an armor cleaner. She is just a full-time wife. Therefore, we can only leave it there until the Healing Church has time to settle down Lan En. ?Lan En didnt object, he just smiled and nodded. In fact he was somewhat inclined to leave Yharnam after a short rest. ?This city gave him too much feeling that something was wrong. ??Whether its the miraculous [blood therapy] or the weird animal transformation disease. Everything is wrong. ?But since Gascoigne has promised to take care of his family when he goes out to buy incense today, it should be okay to delay this moment. After washing away the blood stains of the lycanthropic patient, Viola had filled the table with sumptuous food. It seems that because of the hunter''s schedule, as a hunter''s wife, she also adjusted her cooking habits. The dinner that was supposed to be the most sumptuous was now moved to the morning. By the time Lan En came out of the bathroom, Gascoigne''s family was already sitting at the dining table. There is room for him at the table. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 347【Blood Therapy】 Chapter 348 347.Blood Therapy ?Two little girls sat next to Lan En. They looked at each other from time to time, and then glanced at Lan En with a blush on their faces. But immediately afterwards, he hurriedly lowered his head into the dinner plate. Lan En doesnt think little girls have any thoughts. Little girls of this age just like beautiful things. Dolls, small jewelry, etc., they feel shy just because their doll can move and talk. ?Lan started to pick up the knife and fork after thanking Viola for hosting the table. ?Viola behaved very calmly in front of Lan En. Lan En guessed that this was because she only had Gascoigne in her eyes. ?Having a meal with a friend I just met, in his warm home, with him, his wife and children. This daily and ordinary scene almost made Lan En feel a sense of detachment. ?Compared with last nights abnormal moonlight, the roars and stench of beasts under the moonlight, the silent slaughter of hunters, and the screams of ordinary people dying, this daily life is too contrasting. Everyone living in Yanan, even little girls of Olivia or Victoria''s age, seems to have become accustomed to this huge sense of contrast. In other words, they dont feel the contrast at all. The **** and crazy nights and the normal and busy days should exist together in this city. ??At the moment when he realized the existence of this sense of detachment, Lan En only felt that the hand holding the knife and fork had a double shadow and ripples in his eyes. ?This kind of brain incoordination, which seemed to be caused by overwork, never appeared again after he implanted the gene seed. ??He showed no strangeness on his face, and the strange visual dislocation and apparition itself disappeared quickly. It just appeared for a moment. Mentos, a comprehensive self-examination. The biological brain responds immediately. The brain cells integrate the biochemical indicators from all parts of the body and issue a standardized report to the subject. The test results showed that everything was normal except that the brain was a little tired. Sir, I also observed that your vision was blurred just now. But with our current level of knowledge, we can only draw this conclusiondisordered visual signals caused by brain fatigue. Lan En didnt say anything more. Is it really because the brain is tired? He had eaten well and slept well before coming to this world. After only staying up for one night in this world, he was so exhausted that his vision blurred? ?There is something wrong with the world, and it is exerting some influence on me that I am not aware of. Lan confirmed this again. Not to your taste, Mr. Lane? On the other side of the dining table, Viola asked nervously. Lan En came back to his senses in time and smiled calmly: "No, it''s okay. I just wandered in the wild for too long and haven''t sat down at the table to eat properly for a long time." "Ah, that''s good." Viola breathed a sigh of relief. By the way, can you tell me more about Yanan? I have never been to such a strange city. When describing this huge city built on a mountain, Lane seemed careful in his choice of words. ?Gascoigne put new bandages on his eyes, and while cutting the food on the plate with a knife and fork, he confirmed with Lan. "You want to know more about Yanan. Well, let me think about what I was most confused about when I first came here! You must be wondering now why people know about Yanan''s lycanthropy, but this city has still not been affected by it. People are abandoned, right? Indeed. Lan nodded. Even in the magical world where medical concepts are not very developed, people would even regard the plague as some kind of deified symbol, saying in colloquial terms, ''For the sake of the plague'', ''For the sake of the plague'' and so on. Even a farmer with this level of education knows how to run away quickly when a plague breaks out in a place. Stay away from disease outbreak points. ??But in Yanam, lycanthropy is now so serious that a few nights have to be carried out in the streets to maintain stability during the day. Walking on the street, most of peoples faces have black hair that has been controlled after contracting the disease. But still few people wanted to leave. This is not common sense at all. ?Gascoigne did not immediately answer Lan En''s question. Instead, he grabbed the unopened bottle of red wine on the dining table and handed it to his wife. "Open it for me, Viola." The hostess readily agreed, holding the cork in her slender white palms, and with a soft sound of the cork being pulled out of the glass bottle, the red wine was opened. ?Viola poured herself and her husband a glass. ?The color of the red wine is red like blood, and the taste is. Suck- Lan Ens nose quivered slightly, and then his brows knitted together. It is the smell of blood. ?Ever since the cork of the red wine bottle was opened, there was a strong and choking smell of blood in the air! ??If it weren''t for the witcher''s extraordinary senses, he wouldn''t even be able to detect that beneath the pungent smell of blood, there is indeed the sweet alcoholic smell of wine. ??But Gascoigne and Viola were sipping their red wine glasses naturally, and Oliveira, Victoria, and the two little girls next to Lan didn''t show any discomfort. It all seemed like there was something wrong with Lan''s sense of smell! Simple alcohol is not easy to sell in Yanan. Even though it is a necessary material for people to relax their spirits, it is indeed not easy to sell. Until. Until the merchant added blood to the alcohol? ?Gascoigne raised his glass and nodded to Lan Ens rhetorical question. It is not accurate to say that alcohol is not popular in Yanam. Its not that the Yanam people dont like alcohol, its just that relatively speaking, they are more addicted to blood. Just like a vampire, a creature that just saying its name makes people feel like seeing a "bat flying out of the mist in the dark". Evil is the background color given to them by people. In many cultural backgrounds, drinking blood is a symbol of evil. But in Yanan, this became a very natural, very common, and very reasonable hobby. ?That feeling of detachment is back. ? ? The outside sunlight shines into Gascoignes home through the iron fence entangled with chains and the glass in the iron fence. The warm house, beautiful wife, lovely children, and friends who come to visit us are all warm and natural. But the host and hostess are drinking blood at the dinner table! ?Lan En pursed his lips and told himself that this was just a difference between the worlds, so there was no need to make a fuss. After all, the blood in this bottle of red wine does not come from humans, but from livestock. Gascoigne continued calmly. No Yanam people will leave their hometown, because no Yanam people can live without blood and [blood therapy]. Outlanders need [blood therapy] to maintain their lives and fight terminal illnesses. And even if the terminal illness is cured? Then no one can do without [blood therapy]. ?Gascoigne put down his glass and continued to eat his food with a knife and fork. ?Lan was a little uncomfortable with the smell of blood and the feeling of being disconnected from his brain. He only ate the bread and mashed potatoes on the plate. Blood therapy. Gascoigne, what exactly is [blood therapy]? Is it addictive? I told you that [blood therapy] is just blood transfusion. It is not addictive in itself. As long as you dont rely on blood therapy to fight terminal illnesses, you can stop at any time and you wont feel any discomfort. ?Gascoigne shrugged and said nonchalantly. At the end, Viola, a pure local, added with a smile. As long as you can let it go, [blood therapy] can indeed be stopped at any time. "Put it down?" Lan En raised his eyes and looked at Viola, who was chatting like homely, "Put it down for what?" "Let go of the vitality, vitality, and energy that filled your body during [blood therapy]. It seems that you will never get tired, as if you have returned to the peak state of your body and spirit. You only worry about where to vent your energy, but never worry The energy is exhausted, but the creativity and inspiration are also endless. Speaking of this, Viola, a native of Yanan, showed a little pride. Yanans technology is generally higher than that of the outside world, which is largely due to the improvement of people through [blood therapy]. Well, although this also causes the locals to be xenophobic. At the end of the day, Viola felt a little embarrassed in front of Lan En. Because she could easily imagine the sarcastic comments a new arrival would encounter in Yanan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to I Am the Future and Jinghong Xuanyu for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 348 Can’t live without you Chapter 349 348. Cant live without it ?Lan has seen the scene where Henryk was rescued by a blood collection bottle. ?Hence, he could quite understand Violas description of [blood therapy]. It is simply like injecting fresh life into a dilapidated human body! It is directly replenished and enhanced at the level of vitality. This sense of pleasure, satisfaction, and peace of mind should make people feel better than any addictive drug in the world. ? And ordinary people still have the possibility to escape, but those foreigners who come to Yanan for the purpose of "fighting terminal illness and extending life". Even in order for their bodies to withstand the progression and erosion of the disease, they must continue to undergo [blood therapy]. Then it would be even more impossible to leave Yanan. Blood therapyis a specialty of Yanan. Only in Yharnan can people obtain the sacred blood. ?This city, and the people living in this city. Is their connection with [blood] too close? Lan En was chewing bread in his mouth, thinking non-stop in his mind. Gascoyne. "Um?" ??The priest had just removed a chicken leg from the plate in the center of the dining table and put it on his wife''s plate. While dealing with the dissatisfaction of his two daughters, he turned his head in the direction of the guests. ?Lan En pursed his lips and said thoughtfully. "Yanan is indeed very strange. I have never seen a city like this, [blood therapy], [lycanthropy] and so on. But if these two strange things appear in the same city at the same time, is it possible that I mean there is Not possible" The spread of lycanthropy depends on blood? Or at least, is there a connection between the two? [Blood] seems to have a certain degree of sanctity and religion in Yharnam, associating the filthy lycanthropy with blood. Lan Ens hypothesis is a bit risky in this city with a strong religious atmosphere. But fortunately, Gascoigne was a foreigner and was even a priest before coming to Yanan. Viola was not a local who was prejudiced against outsiders, otherwise she would not have married Gascoigne. So Lan En''s hypothesis didn''t cause much trouble at the dinner table, it just made the couple laugh. In the early days of lycanthropy, this kind of doubt did exist for a while. Viola explained in a nonchalant manner. "But the feeling that [Blood Therapy] brings to people is something that everyone has experienced. There is no doubt about the sanctity of blood. And having mastered the knowledge of [Blood Therapy], within the Healing Church, which is the birthplace of [Blood Therapy], there has never been any Some people have experienced lycanthropy, which proves that there is no connection between [blood therapy] and [lycanthropy]. If we have to say there is a connection, there is only one: [Blood Therapy] that is timely and powerful enough can cure [Beast Transformation]. ?Lan En nodded silently, seeming to accept this statement. But in his heart, he just confirmed one more thing: the Healing Churchs influence in Yanan is deeply rooted. After a hearty breakfast, Viola made the bed for Lan in the guest room. The clean and tidy spare bed does not smell musty, but has a reassuring smell of soap after cleaning. Lan En was a little impressed by Viola''s meticulousness and diligence in housework. ? Mentos knew exactly what his subject was thinking. It immediately projects a picture on the retina. ?Faced with housework, Margarita would most likely just throw away the money and buy a new set. ?Want to see pictures of hardworking and virtuous people? I guess only Mentos can synthesize it for you. ?Lan Ens eyes twitched, and then he pressed Mentos down. ??Gascoigne followed Henrik''s suggestion and prepared to go out to buy animal repelling incense. ??This is a spice produced by Yanan to deal with lycanthropy patients. It can mask the smell of humans and make lycanthropic patients feel sick and stay away from the house. During the hunting night last night, most of the residents who were broken down by the lycanthropic patients and dragged out and killed were those who did not have enough incense. ?This thing is not cheap and is a monopoly of the Healing Church. Fortunately, hunters are a high-income group in Yanam, so it is not difficult for Gascoignes family to afford them. Please look after the house for me, Lan. Just like we agreed. ?At the door, the priest, who had put on his washed coat again, spoke to Lan En in the door. "I have known Henrik for a long time, but I have never seen him as panicked as he was last night. He is a very good hunter, and even because he is so good at dealing with wild animals, many of us think that he will not be able to get a The death of the hunter. But it was his mistake last night." ?Lane was wearing Gascoignes old shirt and stood leaning against the doorframe with his chest folded. The priest''s words made him slightly silent. Thinking about it from his perspective, he couldn''t imagine that if Vesemir was in Henryk''s state last night, he would have noticed something terrible. Dont worry, go shopping, Ill be here to watch. ?Lan En agreed firmly at first. But when you come back, I may leave Yharnam. "Oh?" Gascoigne asked strangely, "You don''t want to treat the disease? Even if the factor of [blood therapy] is excluded, Yanan''s medical level is among the best in the world." Its not cured. The cat eyes are actually just an awkward appearance and dont make me uncomfortable. Compared to improving the appearance, I am still more worried about Yanan. ?Gascoigne was silent for a moment, then chuckled. Ah, its not bad to leave when you dont have deep contact with Yanan. It can even be said to be a wise decision. You are luckier than most foreigners who come here. At least you have a choice. The incidence of lycanthropy is increasing. Ordinary residents dont know it, but hunters can feel it. The situation is getting worse. More and more bodies are pulled out after hunting nights, and hunting nights are held more and more frequently. The atmosphere in the city is becoming neurotic. When Gascoigne said this, he deliberately lowered his voice. ?His low and hoarse voice was like talking in a dream at this moment, and the spread of the sound was limited to him and Lan En. "Since you have noticed the change in the situation," Lan En also lowered his voice, "In my opinion, you should take your family and leave here, far away." ?Gascoigne was silent at first, then smiled silently, raised his wide-brimmed hat and looked into the room. ?Lann still doesnt know why his bandaged eyes can get a lot of visual information, but he does have the power of observation. ?In this medium-sized house, Viola was happily cleaning the furniture. One of the two little girls was playing with toys and the other was holding a book. ?The sunlight passes through the window, and the dust floating in the light beam does not appear dirty at this moment, but makes people feel wonderfully warm. I cant leave. ?Outside the room, Gascoigne said calmly and repeated it. "I can''t leave. The people of Yharnam can''t live without Yharnam, and I can''t live without Viola and the children. So I can''t leave. I can''t leave and I don''t want to leave. That''s it." Understood. Lan En nodded calmly, Then... I wish you good luck, Gascoigne. I also wish you a safe journey in advance, Lan En. I wont be out for too long and will be back around noon. I hope it wont delay your schedule by then. "There is no need to delay. I will help you keep an eye on them before you come back." Lan En said decisively. Thats it, thank you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 349Dream Doll Old Man Chapter 350 Chapter 349. Dream Doll Old Man Gascoigne walked away, following the uncovered and unguarded ditch outside his window. The sunshine today is good, but it seems that the traces of hunting last night have not been cleared away, so there are only a few Yannan people walking on the road. ? And these few people also had an indelible look of anxiety and panic on their faces. ??They had just bought daily necessities and incense in their arms, and then hurried to the next target. Lan En took one last look at the scene on the street through the crack of the door that was about to close. ??The atmosphere of anxiety and panic in this city has become so intense that it is exhausting and there is no time to cover it up. Lan En, thank you for your hard work, you can go and have a rest. With a duster in hand, Viola, who had just finished sweeping the dust, said to Lan with a smile. "I''ll call you if anything happens. Don''t worry, Gascoigne will sleep and rest in the morning after the night of the hunt, and the children and I will stay quiet. You will sleep well." As the wife of a hunter, the Viola family has already adjusted their work and rest habits for this job. ?Lan En looked at the two little girls who were still playing quietly on the side and nodded slightly. "I''m going to rest, Mrs. Viola. Whatever happens or not, please wake me up when Gascoigne comes back." Of course, you agreed, didnt you? ?Viola agreed easily. ?Lan En turned around and entered the guest room. He leaned the Lake Girl''s Sword against the bedside while he was lying on the bed. On the comforting soapy bed, he began to feel sleepy. This isnt quite right, Mentos? Im getting tired so fast Sir? I cant check anything, this The intelligent voice of the biological intelligent brain seems more and more distant in my mind. ? Lan En''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep, as if sinking into the deep sea. I dont know how long it took, but a faint floral fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. He woke up from his daze. ?The first thing I felt was not the bedding that smelled of soap, but the hard stone bricks. ??Lan En carefully lifted himself up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. ?This is not a guest room in Gascoignes house, but the garden in front of a small church? Or the cemetery? ?There are a few unknown white flowers on the ground, and at the corners of this small courtyard, there are tombstones of different shapes erected. Lan En was not sure whether the only building in front of him was a church. From the appearance, it was indeed a small church. ??But looking in along the opening from the outside, it doesnt look like there are prayer utensils inside, but more like a handicraft workshop. ?The moon in the sky is just like last night''s hunting night, bright and close. The moon phases appear unusual. Someone is looking at me? The sudden feeling made Lan frown. But when he followed his feelings and looked to the side, what he saw was...a doll? A doll that looks like a girl. Lan felt that this scene was even more abnormal. Why do I feel like a doll is looking at me? Although that doll is extremely lifelike. She sat at the foot of the chapel steps, slender and pale. She is wearing an outfit similar to that of a maid in the Victorian era, with white lace cuffs, a cape-like shawl, a long skirt that reaches her ankles, and calfskin boots underneath. On the pale hair, there is also the turban hat that the maids use when working. ??However, unlike the black and white attire of the maids, the tones of her clothes are blood red and brown-black. ?Lan En walked over and got closer to observe the puppet. She is almost a real person in appearance, even her eyelids are like a real person. ??Its just that the exposed fingers deliberately retain the traditional puppet craftsmanship and use ball joints. ?Lan felt that if it wasnt for the purpose of distinction, the puppet maker could have made the fingers look like real people. ??If Lan En''s observation skills were not so meticulous, he would probably have stepped forward and tried to talk to the doll. The maker of this doll must have put paranoid beliefs into the doll. ?Lan En just observed for a while and then walked directly towards the chapel. ??The scene here is indeed similar to Lan En''s observation. Rather than a church, it is more like a handicraft workshop in the shape of a church. A heavy, seemingly heavy box is lying around, and several tables and tools involving different craftsmanship are placed around it. ?Lane successfully recognized some of the tools used to strengthen weapons based on his experience playing cards with Fergus and Yuna, but the rest left him confused. How did you show up? Lan En, who was looking through the tools, suddenly spoke. He suddenly put down what he was holding and turned to another door in the room. I was pretty sure just now that there is no other living person here except me. I am fairly confident in my feelings. ??The sound of a wheelchair rolling suddenly came from the doorway facing Lan En. Very abrupt, not moving from far to near, as if it suddenly appeared at the door. ?Sitting in the wheelchair was an old man wearing old formal attire and an equally old hat with fluffy edges. ?One of his feet has disappeared, and a wooden prosthetic limb is used to keep both legs of equal length. "How did it happen? This question is really strange." The old man lowered his head and spoke in a low and slow voice. You broke into the garden I was guarding and asked me how I came to be there. "The garden you guard? With all due respect, are you a mage, wizard or something?" Lan En was leaning on the workbench and asked calmly. He has seen in books a case of using illusion magic to build a large fairy tale amusement park. Is this space a similar product of this kind of magic? "If I make you unhappy, I can say it clearly and I will leave immediately. As long as I leave this illusion, I will also leave Yanan." "Illusion? Dream? It''s almost the same thing. If you think it is, then there''s nothing wrong with it." ??The old man said in a wheelchair with a cane. "But leaving Yharnam? Why do you think that after breaking into someone else''s garden and startling them, you can just walk away and that''s it?" Lan En frowned: "In other words, you want ''compensation''?" Not much, not much, haha. The old man continued with a smile. ?His head was lowered, and the brim of his tall hat prevented Lan En from seeing his expression. "You are a hunter, young man? You are very good, energetic and skilled. If you can join the hunting night, it will be considered as ''compensation'', how about it?" The night of the hunt is over, just last night. "The past? Haha, it will always come again, it will always come again, Yanan always needs to hunt the night." As long as you participate in the hunting night as a Yharnamite, you can use whatever is in this workshop, including the doll at the door. ?The old man''s low and slow words revealed a sense of temptation. Its not easy for outsiders in Yanam, but it only takes a little blood. Inject a small amount of blood into your body, and we can make an agreement. You will be a pure Yanamite. Sounds very tempting. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the old man in the wheelchair. But man, firstly, I dont want to be a Yharnamite, and secondly, I have no interest in dolls, so... Lan En didn''t finish his words, he just spread his hands. The old man also sighed. "So, you refuse compensation?" Hey, thats really a pity. Yes, I feel sorry for it too. Lan En''s center of gravity sank slightly, his heartbeat began to accelerate, and his body temperature began to rise. ?The cat''s eyes were staring at the old man who seemed to be sleeping with his head down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 350 another night Chapter 351 Chapter 350. Another night "suck-" ?Lan En opened his eyes suddenly and took a long breath reflexively. ?His breathing was rapid and deep, as if his body had forgotten to breathe while sleeping and needed to make up for it now. ?His eyes were wandering around in a daze, and Mentos made a super eye-catching flashing picture on his retina, which finally brought Lan En''s attention back to focus. "Sir! You just entered a deep sleep, the kind of deep sleep that even I can''t wake up from. What happened to you?!" ? Mentoss familiar intelligent voice, this familiar voice made Lan En feel somewhat at ease. "I seem to have had a dream? Or maybe I was pulled into his illusion by some mage. No, I can''t tell." Fuck! If only there was a mage here! I could at least know what tricks Ive been tricked into! ?Lan En pinched his temples with a headache, and even cursed for the first time in a long time. ?This sleep did not dispel his fatigue at all. Instead, it made him feel like he had experienced another [deep memory dive], which was tiring and had a headache. ?When his fingers touched his head, the witcher realized that he was already sweating a lot. Mr. Lane! Are you okay? ?This is not the intelligent voice of Mentos, but the voice of Mrs. Viola outside the guest room door. Lan En propped himself up from the bed and subconsciously held the Sword of the Lake Lady leaning against the bedside in his hand. ??The moment Lan En took this divinely crafted weapon into his hand, the demon hunter felt a cooling sensation in his aching head. ?Golden sacred light overflows from the sheath of the scabbard. You dont need to draw the sword to know that the runes on the blade should be all lit up at this moment. But Lan En has no time to observe Arondette''s abnormality now. ?Outside the door, there was an unconcealable panic in Viola''s voice. He promised Gascoigne to take care of his family before he returned. Im fine, maam. What happened? ?Lan opened the door of the guest room. At the door, Viola''s face was as anxious and panicked as her voice. Lan En''s vision took in the entire living room in an instant. He looked at the sunlight entering the room from the window, and his pupils shrank unconsciously. ?The sunlight was at a completely different angle compared to the morning, and it was as red as blood! This is not broad daylight. This is the sunset approaching sunset! ??The witcher understood the reason for Viola''s nervousness. ?Gascoigne was only going to buy incense. He was supposed to be back before noon. Even if I go far away to buy something, I should be back in the afternoon, but its almost night now. Did something happen? Lan En immediately adjusted his condition and stabilized himself. Hasnt Gascoigne come back? ?The young man asked calmly. This attitude also made the panicked Viola calm down unconsciously. "He, he came back just now, brought incense, and took away weapons. He told me to wake you up quickly and let you get out of the city as soon as possible. His expression was very serious, and I didn''t know what happened. But I just I was about to wake you up when someone knocked on the door again. It was very urgent and I was scared, so I..." ?So he woke me up in a panic. Lan easily figured out the logic. ?At this moment, a new round of rapid knocking on the door came. ?This sound can''t even be called a ''knocking on the door'', but closer to a ''smashing on the door''. ??Moreover, the people outside the door just kept knocking on the door but said nothing. Viola, an ordinary housewife with two children, would panic. Lan En looked at the banging door and narrowed his eyes slightly. Its okay, Ill go take a look. He patted Viola on the shoulder and walked out of the guest room. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl was hung on her waist, holding the scabbard with her left hand, and walked towards the door of the house. A little head with two ribbons, one red and one white, stuck out from the corner, looking at it worriedly and nervously. ?Lan smiled comfortingly at them, and the two little girls nodded reluctantly in response, and then shrank back behind the corner. ??The witcher walked to the door, stood sideways behind the door, and opened the heavy solid wood door. ?This posture will not expose oneself in the crack of the door. If the person outside the door wants to take action, then he only needs to slam the door shut. Let''s not talk about jamming a weapon. If you are lucky, you may be able to directly destroy the opponent''s entire hand. After opening the door, the person outside the door did not make any hostile move. ??It was a hunter wearing a hunter''s attire that he had never seen before. The whole thing was black, a bit like the clothes of Western monks and monks. ?There is a strip of cloth embroidered with the Healing Church logo draped over his shoulder. It seems that it was thrown to his shoulder because he knocked on the door hard. Under normal circumstances, this piece of cloth should hang directly behind the other person''s back. Under the smart wide-brimmed hat is a pair of gloomy eyes. You are not Gascoigne. ??Adhering to the tradition of Yharnam hunters being taciturn, this hunter''s words are crisp and brief. After Lan En glanced at the hunter in front of him, he also saw the prying eyes of nearby residents peeking out from behind the glass and curtains. ??This hunter just knocked on the door without even saying a word, which is very eye-catching. Because this kind of behavior can easily remind people of that bad night. ??But peoples eyes dont dare to express complaints and hostility, even if they are looking here secretly. In other words, is he a hunter of the Healing Church? Not showing any abnormality due to the thoughts in his mind, Lan En calmly responded to the question. I am his friend, and I was entrusted by him to take care of his family temporarily at home. He just left not long ago, are you okay? "Already dispatched?" The gloomy hunter first lowered his head and murmured, then raised his eyes and looked at Lan En several times. It seems that you are also a hunter, so I will pass on the notice to you as well. What is it? The gloomy hunter seemed unwilling to even move his lips. When he opened his mouth to speak, his lips opened and closed very little and his voice was not loud. Ahead of time. Lan En hasn''t reacted yet: "What?" ?The hunter''s eyes stared at Lan En from under his wide-brimmed hat, his dull and gloomy eyes like light-absorbing black holes. The night of hunting is ahead of schedule. Lan En''s brows furrowed. He didn''t know what the normal interval was for Yanan''s hunting night, so he asked tentatively: "How much earlier?" A week ahead of schedule? Two weeks? No matter what, it can''t last more than a month, right? "tonight." Even Lan En, a foreigner, was completely stunned by this answer. The sound of breaking porcelain plates came from behind Lan En. Lan En turned around and saw Viola, who was originally bringing a cup of black tea. She was standing there blankly. The black tea, porcelain plate and cup in her hand fell to the floor and broke into small pieces. of fragments. ?This answer was like a bullet fired from a gun barrel, blinding everyone who heard the news. Lan En now knew why the church hunter in front of him was banging on the door and calling for people. As a foreigner, he felt a little breathless at this time. After telling the news, the gloomy hunter stopped staying and left in a hurry. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 45660 points reward for the rice cooker battery! (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 351Clergy Chapter 352 351. Clergy After the church hunters left, Lan closed the door again and walked to Viola. Dont be nervous yet, maam. At this time, the housewife was in a state of confusion. Even her hands were shaking, but she still subconsciously squatted down to clean up the broken porcelain plate. The pieces of the porcelain plate in his hand made a slight clanking sound due to the trembling of his palms. It wasn''t until Lan En pressed Viola''s shoulders that the woman seemed to suddenly come to her senses. She dropped the fragments in her hand dejectedly and murmured to herself in disbelief. "How could this happen? I have never encountered two consecutive hunting nights!" Lan quickly came to his senses after the initial surprise, and at this time he asked Viola rationally. Have there never been consecutive nights of hunting in Yharnam? Never! How much incense did Gascoigne send back? Viola held her hands together and stood up: "He bought five pieces back, and each piece is enough to burn for a whole night." When she said this, her expression calmed down slightly, as if she had gained some courage to face abnormal events from the reliable incense. Then the situation is not so bad, calm down maam. ?Lan patted Viola on the shoulder, then returned to the guest room neatly and began to put on the armor that he had taken off during the break. The demon hunting, even if it is generally equipped with a heavy armor, no one will bring a knight to follow the task, and they can''t afford it. ??So the basic requirement for a witcher''s armor is that it can be put on and taken off by one person. ?Lann picked up his school armor in the guest room. The sound of plate armor colliding with each other and rubbing against the chain mail shirt was endless. He loaded these heavy pieces of steel on himself one by one. ?Amidst the sound of steel rubbing against each other, at the door of the guest room, Viola leaned on the door frame and spoke hesitantly. Mr. Lane. Anything else, Lady Viola? Lan En''s hands didn''t stop, but he turned around and took a moment to look at the mistress of the room. ?Her hands were holding each other, looking hesitant and hesitant. "Maybe I''m a little stupid for saying this, but you, you should take this opportunity to leave!" ? Lan Ens hand that was fixing the shoulder armor paused, and he looked at Viola in confusion. ?She seemed to be struggling mentally, but after the struggle, she still spoke without hesitation. "You haven''t registered with the church, so you''re not a hunter in Yanan, right? The abnormal hunting night is coming, you have no reason not to leave! Let''s go, this city. Something is happening in this city for me, a local Something I cant even understand! "The incense Gascoigne sent is enough. It''s time for you to get out." At this time, the sound of two pairs of small leather shoes stepping on the floor was heard. The two little girls, Olivia and Victoria, hugged their mother''s waist with some fear. They were also looking at Lan En, but there was no begging in those two pairs of watery eyes for him to stay as their protector. On the contrary, they were looking at Lan En. The two little girls understood their mother''s words. ?Lan looked at Gascoignes family in front of him. Their expressions are sincere and natural. Viola could obviously not mention this, but after Lan En expressed her intention to help, she still said so. ?Gascoigne had long laughed at himself that the moment he settled in Yharnam, he was no longer a priest. But there is no doubt that he educated and influenced his family members to become "righteous people" - If others have a chance to escape from danger, then you cannot drag others into the quagmire. Madam, you didnt mean to say that to me, did you? ?Lan En, who paused with his hands, suddenly said a sentence without any beginning or end. ?This made Viola, who was nervous but relieved to express her feelings, unable to react for a moment. ?She opened her mouth blankly, but she didn''t know what to say. What are you talking about? No, its nothing. ??The paused movements of Lan En''s hand became smooth again. ??If he is a scheming bitch, then he has no scruples and persistence, but now... Tsk! Mentos. The demon hunter and the biological brain began to communicate for a moment. Mentos, who has been getting along with the subject for a long time, spoke naturally. "The mission was established two minutes ago. Within an hour, I will analyze the common characteristics of lycanthropy patients based on last night''s actual combat data, and formulate simplified combat instructions. I will always support your actions, sir." Leave it to you. The newly established progress bar in my mind is moving forward in an orderly manner. Lan En, who had finished dressing and finally tied the alchemy leather bag around his waist, also tightened the buckle on his tights and looked at Gascoigne''s family with a smile. The priest made a promise to me that I will protect his family until he comes back. Mrs. Viola ??The demon hunter, whose self-esteem had soared again after wearing armor, walked to Viola''s side with heavy and depressing steps. His palms covered with studded leather gloves touched the hair of the two little girls. I will fulfill my promise. I will always fulfill my promise. ?Henric was questioning his acquaintances in the Healing Church. Mark! Tell me the real situation! Give me the truth! How far has it reached now! The hunter in the khaki fur coat had taken off his yellow mask at this time, revealing his old face. There was still monster blood on his coat that had never dried because it was too sticky, and his eyes were bloodshot. It can be seen that he has not rested since he separated from Lan En and Gascoigne last night. And now, he was following a clergyman who was about the same age as him, asking questions with a cold expression. ??The hue of the setting sun makes the entire Yharnam look dim and dirty. The clergyman in front of Henryk was nervously arranging supplies. The mercury bullets, petrol bombs, throwing knives, etc. from the church hunter''s workshop needed to be transported to the appropriate location for the hunters on the night of hunting. use. Not to any extent, the church has issued a notice for another hunting night. Its time for you to go back and prepare, Henrik. ?This clergyman has an M-shaped hairline. If the dress of the church hunter is partly based on that of the monks, it also emphasizes ease of movement. ?The clergy who are not responsible for killing have inherited the bachelor''s robe style. Facing the prevarication that has been going on for a day, Henryk is becoming more and more anxious as the sun sets. Finally, he directly grabbed Mark''s shoulders. The physical fitness of hunters was far beyond that of normal people, which made him very confident that he could stop the guy in front of him directly. ?As Henryk expected, he easily stopped Mark who was walking away. Give me the truth! Henrik''s face, even the smallest muscle bundles were twitching. "You saw those three abnormal patient corpses this morning! You are not surprised at all! You and I both know it! We all know very well, where was the last time we saw that kind of thing!?" ??The cleric looked at Henrik with a gloomy look: "Don''t say that name, Henrik. It is a tragedy, a tragedy that none of us can do anything about." ?Mark wanted Henrik to stop, but the old hunter turned a deaf ear and said one name word for word. A name forgotten by today''s Yannan people Old Yharnam. The moment the name was spoken, both Henryk and Mark''s eyes twitched involuntarily. "The old city that has now turned into ashes and coke, on the night it was burned to the ground by us, that night of unprecedented hunting, we saw the patient with red eyes for the first time! In the blink of an eye, Patients with completed lesions! And now, this kind of patient appears in Yanan Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 352 closed Chapter 353 352. Closed door You should give me an explanation! Mark! Henric clutched the clergyman''s shoulders, feeling very emotional. But then, he was shocked to find that the old acquaintance in front of him actually shook his hand away. ?That power is not ordinary people! "I don''t have any explanation for you. The spread of lycanthropy is getting worse, it''s harder to control, and there are more difficult patients to deal with, that''s all." ?Mark immediately retracted his hand after shaking off Henrik, retracted into his robe, and spoke calmly. At this time, the place where they were was gradually filled with supplies shipped from the church''s hunter workshop. ??The Healing Churchs notice on hunting night was only passed on to the hunters who wanted to work, and the public was not informed on a large scale. But the people living around the supply point were neither blind nor stupid. When they saw so many things being transported and debugged in a hurry, a nervous tension still spread throughout the area. ?Hunters and church personnel responsible for transporting supplies all looked a little tired. They had already done similar work during the day yesterday, and during the day today, they also dealt with the corpses and fires on the street, and they have not finished dealing with them yet. Now, they have to do it all over again. Amidst the chaotic flow of people and the anxious atmosphere, the confrontation between Henrik and Mark continued. Thats it? Henryks tone contained suppressed anger. "Do you remember how the two of us escaped in Old Yanan back then? At that time, the Healing Church closed the road from Old Yanan to the church town, and the two of us slipped through the crack in the door! They took those who were not infected with the disease Those who are sick are all locked in a sea of ??fire!" Have you forgotten the scene at that time? Have you forgotten the scene where human fat was heated to a liquid state, and then flowed to pile up under your feet? ?Mark checked off another list and responded calmly. That was the churchs attempt to lock down serious lycanthropy. There was nothing we could do at the time. For the sake of more peoples lives, we must make a choice. I also tried hard to convince myself that it was a choice I had to make, otherwise I wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully for decades. ?Henric said coldly, but then his tone softened. "You should at least tell me the truth this time. We are old friends, aren''t we? How far has lycanthropy progressed now? People think that hunters are on the front line of hunting, and they know the best. But You and I both know that only the church responsible for integrating the data knows the full picture today! You should at least let me know how prepared I should be on this hunting night! Mark! For the sake of our friendship over so many years! The old hunter''s sincere affection seemed to shake the clergy. They had indeed known each other for decades and had a friendship that had crossed the sea of ??fire together. ?So Mark murmured a few times, then turned around and started walking again, arranging the distribution of supplies. The old hunter understood it and hurriedly followed his footsteps, only listening but not speaking. Listen attentively to the words that are like the fluttering of mosquito wings. The chaotic footsteps of the people around him caused a lot of trouble to him, but he finally got the general idea. Red-eyed beasts are particularly afraid of fire. Before the third hunting night, it was discovered that seventeen hunters encountered red-eyed beasts last night, and ten survived. This sign is indeed very similar to the one in Old Yharnam. Thats why we started the hunting urgently today. Its hard to say whether we can control it during the night. You have to make the most comprehensive preparations. The hunting night has been brought forward so far, so tonight will definitely not be good. ?Marks mouth didnt finish the word not having a good time ??A distant bell rang out from the cathedral in the mission town, echoed back and forth in the intricate Victorian architecture of Yanan, and finally reached the ears of every Yanan person! Mark and Henrik, who were walking on the road, opened their mouths in unison and looked blankly in the direction of the bell. Its ahead of schedule again!? Its not even night yet! The sound of a bell, which signified the official start of the night of hunting, triggered a commotion in the ears of the people who had just survived a night of hunting. The huge mountain city fell into an eerie silence for an instant. ?People are still wondering whether they heard it wrong, or whether they were forced to hallucinate due to the high-pressure environment on the hunting night. ?But this dead silence itself has already given people the answer. Everyone heard it! ?Following the deathly silence came shouts and cries like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, steel windows closing in the impact, and thick wooden doors closing with a loud noise! ??The scattered residents walking on the street, after a burst of excitement, immediately dropped everything they were holding in their hands and arms, and ran towards their residences as if they were being chased by wild beasts. Those who felt that they were too far away from their homes pleadingly patted the door on the roadside and made the humblest plea, just asking to be taken in for one night. ??A Yannan man who was sticking his head out and closing the steel window bars saw Mark downstairs. ??The mental state that was close to madness made him no longer have respect and humility for the clergy of the Healing Church. He cursed loudly. Shit! Liars! Do you have better blood?! Really! You killed my family downstairs yesterday! Are you coming to kill me today?! ?Henric and Mark both ignored the man who was on the verge of collapse. The old hunter carefully observed his old friend''s expression and found that he was also surprised that the alarm was raised in advance. ??This alarm was not even told to the Healing Churchs own people! ?Mark, who had always been rational and indifferent, suddenly looked ugly at this moment. To the church town, Henrik! Lets go! ?Mark put the stack of supplies lists in his arms and dragged Henrik up a ladder on the side of the road. The link between Church Town and Yanan is a huge stone bridge. On the opposite side of the stone bridge is a large, exquisite and solid iron gate. Behind the iron gate is Church Town, the center of Yanan. ?Marks call immediately brought back bad memories to Henrik. ?That long night, filled with fire, charred beasts, and charred humans. ?His old face almost immediately froze in shock. Mark, you mean. Will they lock people out of the mission town like they did on the night Old Yharnam was destroyed? ! ?Mark didnt speak, but climbed the ladder more quickly. When the last ray of daylight was about to disappear in the sky, Henrik and Mark finally saw the bridge leading to the church town. There were many people and carriages on the bridge, waiting to take refuge inside the church town. This is the benefit of people who live close together. It is often easier to survive the hunting night in a church town than outside. The two old men looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Church Town is still letting people in, which is much better than they expected. Put the knife away. ?Mark tugged on Henrik''s sleeve. He knew very well what this old acquaintance was planning to do when he held the knife just now. ??If he bumped into someone who was about to close the door, he would probably just chop it down. ?Henric retracted his saw knife after being persuaded, and Mark led him through the crowd and squeezed towards the iron gate. Just when the two of them were almost a few steps away from the heavy iron door, and even Mark was able to say hello to his colleagues, in the direction of the church town, the roar of the big clock rang again! Henrik''s face turned dull. He didn''t know why he rang the bell twice, so he turned to look at Mark, who was a clergyman. But he found that his old acquaintance was also pale at this time. There was a "squeaking" sound from the metal gate. The civilians, hunters who were maintaining order, and the clergy who were crowding in front were all looking at the door that was gradually closing in horror. ?Henric was the first to react. He rushed forward and was about to push open the door. But it was no use. Even after several hunters entered, the door was still closed by mechanical power. The **** sunset finally disappeared behind the gate, and for a moment, the entire stone bridge fell into deathly silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 353 Clergy Beast Chapter 354 353. Clergy Beast ?From the moment the steel gate was closed, the entire stone bridge connecting the church town fell into a dead silence. Ordinary people stared blankly in the direction of the church town. Even the horses pulling the four-wheeled carriages seemed to feel the atmosphere at this time and did not dare to breathe. ??The last ray of sunlight sank under the outline of the church town. Because of the backlight, the entire church town''s buildings showed a deep black. Yanans sophisticated technology allowed the street lights to light up on time, illuminating the faces of everyone on the stone bridge: despair, stunned, angry, and panic. ?Under the flickering light of the gas street lamp, a businessman sitting on the carriage frame, holding the reins in his hand, unconsciously took off his top hat and held it in front of his chest. What, whats going on? The few hunters who pushed the door gave up dejectedly, but the church personnel who were still confident and were standing outside the door responsible for maintaining order seemed to be infected at this time, and the same panic atmosphere as the refugees was born among them. No one knows how to answer this question. "Church. They abandoned us and locked us out!" The businessman''s voice couldn''t stop trembling, and the volume became louder and louder as it trembled uncontrollably. They locked the door! Locked the door! Right?! The businessman''s questioning caused a huge commotion among the crowd, and the inability of the church personnel and hunters to respond also aggravated the panic and anger in people''s hearts. The situation on the crowded stone bridge is becoming increasingly chaotic. Finally, a hysterical scream sounded: "Murderer! You are committing murder! Murderer!" ?A town citizen was holding a bone-chopping knife that was commonly used at home, and rushed towards the church personnel at the iron gate with a crazy and desperate expression. The night of hunting has begun, and these people who are exposed on the street are already controlled by fear. They didnt care that these church members were locked out with them and were also victims. They are just venting their fears, which is human nature. ??But are the mental conditions of these church members who are left outside the door any better than that of the common people? There was a "bang" gunshot! ?The church personnel, who looked equally ferocious and panicked, let their muskets spray out mercury bullets, bringing with them the smell of blood and gunpowder. ?After a brief silence, the roar of the crowd, the friction of the hunters taking out their weapons, and the frightened neighing of the horses were mixed together in an extremely noisy manner and broke out! The smell of blood became stronger. There were more townspeople, and they came in droves like crazy. The hunters were stronger, but they were squeezed by the crowd and didn''t even have room to move around. Hunters and church members are bleeding. They received more frequent and higher-quality blood treatments than ordinary townspeople. This caused the people around them to show intoxicated expressions as their blood flowed out. The blood is accumulating more and more, and the smell is getting stronger. Ah, blood. Sweet blood, vibrant blood. ??People seem to have a beautiful note singing spontaneously in their minds. The accumulation of more and more blood seems to produce some sort of stacking effect. Shit! Follow me! Mark! ?Henriks hunting skills are superb and smooth. He is able to deal with lycanthropic patients with ease, and is even more intimidating when facing humans. ?Compared to those less skilled hunters, although he was slashed on the arm and stabbed through with a pitchfork in the stomach, it was not a big deal. ??He successfully pulled his old friend Mark and broke all the way to the outskirts of the chaotic crowd, and was about to rush out. The old hunter panted fiercely, and the hot air squeezed out of his lungs even condensed into white mist in the air. ?His eyes were alert and vigilant, and he was circling around to observe the situation on the battlefield, ready to find weak points and break out at any time. He fished back behind him, trying to drag Mark, who was walking a little slower, toward him. It''s so similar. The situation in front of him, the situation between him and Mark. Everything is just like the old Yanan decades ago. ?At that time, the two young men had to help each other to enter the church town through the sea of ??fire in Old Yharnam through the crack in the door. They will definitely be able to do it this time Come on, Henrik. The old hunter, who was on high alert for combat, was suddenly startled. ??Accompanying the words of my old friend, he was holding a skinny arm with hair as sharp as weeds. ?Henric was an expert at hunting wild beasts, and most of his colleagues even thought that he would be too skilled to die in hunting as a hunter. So even through a thick layer of leather gloves, he could clearly understand: This is not a human hand, or in other words, this is not a normal person''s hand. Highly animalistic. This is the hand of a patient with lycanthropy that has developed to an extremely advanced stage! The lycanthropy begins, the hunting begins, Henrik. Behind the old hunter, the familiar and reassuring voice of his old friend was gradually becoming distorted and out of tune. ? Henrik did not look back, but he could imagine the scene at this time. Mark''s skeletal structure and muscle structure are undergoing brief and severe distortions due to lycanthropy. Skeleton misalignment can be severe enough to cause muscle tearing and skin rupture. ?His throat is experiencing changes in timbre due to disease. And soon, he will lose even the ability to speak. Originally, the whites of human eyeballs will turn sickly yellow. Round pupils, on the other hand, will look like a ball of collapsing and melting mercury. An old friend of decades is dying. ?Henric suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart. He didn''t want to accept it, and he didn''t dare to look back. ??He could only keep his head down and rush forward, and the meat saw knife in his hand cut open the body of a madman again. The blood on the ground became thicker from this. "Don''t talk nonsense! You are a clergyman! No clergyman has ever turned into a beast! Mark, never!" "You just need blood! You need rest! When we rush out, I''ll give you an injection!" ?Henric kept tugging on Mark''s arm, he said this, but the arm he was holding was getting thicker and heavier. The old friend did not refute at the last moment. ?He just said something with difficulty, as if his voice had become rough and hoarse, as if he was talking in sleep. Human nature is the shackles that bind beasts, but the stronger the human nature, the stronger the reaction force will be when it is broken, that is, it will become a more terrifying beast. What kind of beast does a clergyman become, Henrik? "Come on, old friend. Go to the one you care about and protect them on this hunting night, the one you consider your daughter, the man who married your daughter, and their children. Go. " ??The arm holding him behind him was so thick that he couldn''t hold it in his hand. ?Henric had a expression on his face. He couldn''t imagine what his expression was like now. He could only let go of his hand weakly. In the crowd behind them, several people who seemed normal at first suddenly went crazy. Their bodies went through the entire development process of lycanthropy almost in an instant and turned into beasts lying on all fours. ?The sudden and violent deformation even caused their original flesh and blood to explode into a ball of minced meat and splash out. They rush into the crowd and bite those closest to them, who are basically friends and family. Use your claws to tear the muscles of those around you, and use your teeth to bite out the throats of your relatives and friends. This is no longer a hunting night. This is a beastly disaster like the one in Old Yharnam decades ago! Recommendations and monthly votes are required! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 354 crazy people Chapter 355 354. Crazy people May the holy blood guide your path, Henrik. ??The last blessing uttered has been blurred by the beastly throat bone. ?Henric quickly rushed out of the crowd and rushed down the stone bridge after being alone. ?Behind him, a shrill and deafening scream set off air waves and spread to the surroundings. ?Compared with this roar, even the roars of patients who have transformed into beasts and are lying on all fours are as weak as a breeze. ? Henrik knew that it was the sound of his old friend''s final transformation from man to beast. Beast nature breaks the shackles of human nature and appears in this world. ? Henrik could not imagine that such a roar could come from a body that was once a human. What is hidden in the human body? ? Hunters mostly have decisive personalities. After Henryk left the chaos, he immediately took out the blood collection bottle used for blood therapy from the inner pocket of his khaki coat and pricked one on his thigh. ??The incision on his arm has healed, and the penetrating wound that penetrated his internal organs has also fully recovered. ??The old hunter never looked back and left in a direction away from the Church Town Bridge. Old friends bought him a chance to leave, and he must cherish this opportunity. ?Lann stood by the window of Gascoigne''s house and looked out, frowning. Is it because I lack knowledge that this will happen on the hunting night? Lan asked Viola beside him without turning his head. At this time, the hostess of the house was sitting on a chair, with her two daughters in her arms comforting her. After hearing Lan En''s question, Viola quickly raised her head, glanced out from the gap in the opened curtains, and then quickly lowered her head again as if she was afraid of getting something on it. "On hunting nights, we don''t dare to look outside. If we look at wild beasts, even incense can''t drive them away." The function of incense is to make lycanthropic patients feel nauseous and thus resist approaching them. But if they confirm that there are really people in this place, then the incense has no lethality or blocking ability. But. Halfway through, Violas face also looked a little hesitant. "I have never seen anything like this in the few nights I occasionally looked out." Lan En nodded indifferently. ?Outside the window, a resident with a lot of black animal hair on his face was holding a saber and holding a torch and wandering aimlessly. Beside it, there were three dogs following it. ??If you look at it from a distance, you might actually think that this is a security guard patrolling with a dog at night. But fortunately, Lan En is not far away now. ??He saw with his own eyes the scene in which the three dogs dragged an ordinary person running away in panic with their mouths, and continued to bite after breaking the bones. Finally, they were dismembered by the saber man holding a torch. ?Those three dogs themselves are not normal either. They are similar to lycanthropy patients whose condition has become extremely serious. The chest and abdomen have been completely decayed and vacant. The ribs and lumbar vertebrae can be directly seen. ??And a large amount of hyperplasia of hair grows directly from the bones. ?The pieces of meat that they bitten fell out of their stomachs, but they still happily bit and ate them. As if eating is not important, what is important is just the process of biting and letting the blood spill out. Lynophilia affects ordinary beasts, and the lycanthropic individuals spontaneously start to cooperate. If it is viruses and bacteria, this is developing too fast and too intelligent. Lan En murmured to himself. From a scientific and technological worldview, this is like biological and chemical weapons. But in the magical world, this is more like a large-scale curse. While Lan En was thinking, a miserable noise suddenly came from outside the window. Gascoignes house is not only adjacent to the water canal, but also adjacent to a small fountain square in the other direction. The screams came from Fountain Square. Viola shuddered at the shrill cry, and the two little girls in her arms shrank tighter. The screams of the same kind have dual meanings of warning and intimidation. ?The saber man and the three dogs wandering around seemed to be excited by the screams. They gasped with excitement and ran towards the fountain square. Lan En lowered the curtain. Ill go out and take a look. The witcher turned around and explained: "It would be okay if they were allowed to scatter and wander, but if the screams brought them together to a large scale. In short, it is always good to deal with it in advance." Lan En did not finish what he said, leaving half of it. But Viola could already imagine hordes of lycanthropes filling the streets. ?Her elbows hugged the two girls closer, but her hands tightly grasped a ruby ??brooch on her chest. That is a very beautiful ruby. ?Gascoigne once advised his wife that it is best to hold some kind of symbolic object in her hands when praying. This is the suggestion of a foreign clergyman. For this reason, the man gave his wife a ruby ??brooch that was as beautiful as blood, symbolizing the ''sacred blood'' respected by the Healing Church. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lane. Viola tried to thank Lan En in calm words. Of the two little girls, Victoria, the younger sister, also raised her head from her mother''s arms and whispered "Thank you, uncle" to Lan En. ?Lan smiled a little at the fact that he was called ''uncle'', then waved his hand and opened the door of Gascoigne''s house. After Im done with it, Ill come over and knock on the door to talk. When youre sure its me, you can open the door again. Lan emphasized the last sentence. In this dangerous night, no one knows what accidents may happen. ?When the heavy and solid wooden door opened, Lan En, who was standing on the street of Yanan again, smelled a very easy to distinguish smell. The stench of the blood of those who turned into beasts. On this unnatural night of the hunt, everything bad seemed to be getting worse. ??The witcher''s footsteps were silent. Even though he was wearing a suit of composite heavy armor, Lan En''s trained footsteps could still ensure his concealment. ??His height and muscle dimensions are still growing recently. He has made an appointment at Tur Butcher''s blacksmith shop and is preparing to give his armor a major makeover. It was only because of the time when the celestial sphere converged that it was not implemented before coming to Yanan. ? Lan En smoothly drew the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist, and it was also silent. ??In this small fountain square, the demon hunter saw the source of the miserable scream at a glance. That was an ordinary Yannan man wearing a yellowed white shirt and black suspenders. ?His small round hat rolled down into a pool of blood, and a pitchfork was pierced through his lower back and came out from his navel. ?The pitchfork was held in the hands of a lycanthropic patient who was panting excitedly and kept pushing the pole forward. ??This patient is still wearing the clothes he wore when he was a human, but his distorted and elongated frame makes the clothes no longer fit him. ??The three newly arrived dogs repeated their old tricks, biting the unlucky guy''s limbs and started tearing them apart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 355 Crazy Hunter Chapter 356 355. Crazy hunter Pfft! A smooth and silver blade pierced the human body cleanly. The sound of blood being squeezed out of the body was brief and quick. ??The lycanthropic patient was panting and still holding the pitchfork and stabbing forward after nailing the person to the wall. The head of a blade was exposed from his mouth. ?The blade of the knife was not stained with blood, and it shattered its teeth and gums, which had begun to become deformed. The lycanthropic patient was still twisting and twitching under the deformed vitality, but after the knife head was twisted ninety degrees, it completely collapsed. Dogs affected by lycanthropy become larger, more ferocious, and more sensitive. One of the dogs, which had torn off a piece of its forearm, sensed something was wrong and whimpered in confusion. Wooing? At the next moment before it has time to raise its head. Boom! A boot with an external plate armor stamped directly on its neck! With the violent force and heavy weight, this kick made the dog''s neck press against the wall, and the cervical vertebrae made a crisp sound. The cervical vertebrae, crushed and deformed by the force, pierced its decayed skin, and the stinking plasma that exploded was squeezed onto the wall in a sputtering pattern. Lan En calmly stabbed out a steady and precise knife in an instant, and kicked the neck of a sick vicious dog. ??The other two reacted at the same time, shook off the lifeless flesh and blood in their mouths, and pounced on Lan En. ??The witcher used his peripheral vision to determine the location, then clenched his free hand into a fist and said, "Bang!" ??The iron nails on the fists of the studded leather gloves were pushed into the head of a mad dog in mid-air by the violent force. The nails tore flesh, and the fists crushed bones. Wuka! After the mad dog screamed in mid-air, Lan En''s fist directly pressed its mandible and hit the wall! ??The lower half of the mad dog''s mouth was completely shattered into a ball, and thick blood mixed with bone debris flowed and sputtered out. ??Withdrawn his fist, raised his forearm to block the side of his neck. The last mad dog happened to be knocked away by the forearm wearing a steel protective gear during the process of retracting his fist. ?At this time, the bright silver blade was finally pulled out from the back and mouth of the lycanthropic patient. Like a whip, the blade drew a full and graceful arc in the air. Swiping horizontally from the chest, the entire mad dog was cut in half by Alondette''s blade. ?Lan En subconsciously flicked the blade, and the minced meat and thick blood hanging on the knife were thrown to the ground with a "slap", and the Lake Lady''s Sword became spotless again. Only the golden runes on the blade lit up. ??The witcher''s big hand suddenly moved its palm back and blocked the air beside him. A brown glass bottle the size of a beer bottle was taken into his hands. The mouth of the bottle was sealed with a piece of burning cloth. This is a homemade Molotov cocktail. People who are not yet highly lycanthropic can still use the tools they used when they were humans, and the bone structure of their hands has not been so distorted that they have lost their human shape. So to a certain extent, it is difficult to say which one is more destructive than patients whose lycanthropy has developed to a later stage. ?Lan En didnt even look at it and directly caught the Molotov cocktail without frightening the lycanthropic patients who had just arrived. There were four or five of them, most of them wearing shabby top hats or straw hats. It looked like they were living a hard life in Yharnam. In this sudden night of hunting, they became sick very quickly. ?Most of them are holding pitchforks, bone-chopping knives and other living tools, and one of them is holding a long musket in his hand. ?That was the only thing Lan En paid some attention to. The witcher watched calmly as they rushed towards them with a low roar, and then the moment the musketeer raised his finger, he threw out the Molotov cocktail in his hand again. The glass bottle was shattered by the bullet just at the muzzle of the musket. The Molotov cocktail exploded in mid-air has a wider killing area than being thrown directly. The gasoline in the bottle immediately enveloped all the lycanthropic patients. In Yanam, people believe that fire should be used when hunting wild animals. ?This understanding is so paranoid that every household will stockpile dangerous flammable materials. But this is indeed a rule of thumb. The lycanthropic patients who were on fire panicked and let go of their weapons, then screamed and rolled, and finally turned into a charred corpse paralyzed on the ground. Huh~ It seems that the flame is indeed a special attack. It feels like it is greater than the reaction of ordinary people being burned by fire. Lan En whistled, taking into account the trajectory of the Molotov cocktail, the shooting time of the musket man, and other factors. Then a Molotov cocktail that combined all the information perfectly enveloped them all. ?This gave Lan En a sense of satisfaction in achieving his goal perfectly according to the plan. But the matter was not over yet. Behind the burned-to-death lycanthropes, a figure stepped onto the ground where the flames of the Molotov cocktail gradually subsided. ??The top hat, the light gray stand-collar windbreaker, the tight-fitting suit vest inside, and the scattered belts and metal gadgets hanging on the body for the convenience of hunting. There is no doubt that this is a hunter from Yanan. He lowered his head, the brim of his top hat blocking his face. ?In terms of dressing sense, his hunting attire has a sense of "fashion" belonging to the Victorian era. ? Lan En tentatively named him Fashionable Hunter in his mind. Are you a hunter out for hunting? ??The witcher took the lead in showing a friendly gesture. Although the blood on the opponent''s coat is very thick, it is not surprising that the Yharnam hunters always work in this manner. Lan gradually approached and then stopped at a safe distance. The judgment of the safe distance is mainly based on the length of the opponent''s weapon. The stylish hunter''s weapon is a steel cane that looks very strong, with the same specifications as a long sword. The front end is bladed for stabbing, and although the back section is also bladed, it is not very sharp and seems to be mainly used for whipping. The safe distance Lan left was more than enough. ??And he has shown that he is a normal person. On the night of the hunting, this is almost a proof that he is of the same kind. ??But after Lan En spoke, the fashionable hunter never meant to respond. ?Instead, he replaced the steel cane in his hand with an underhand grip. ?Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly upon seeing this, and the handle of the knife that he had been carrying casually was re-held in his hand. Sure enough, when this stylish hunter raised his head, thick black hair had begun to grow on most of his face! ?The eyes have also collapsed into scattered pieces! Shua! ?At the same moment when the stylish hunter raised his head, the cane he held in his hand suddenly emitted a spark of mechanical movement, and then a soft and swift steel reflection caught Lan En''s eyes. ??The witcher''s originally slouched posture turned sideways in an instant, extremely smooth. ?That steel reflection rubbed his armor and was blown into the air! Tsk, I knew it. ?Lan curled his lips. How can you Yharnam hunters use an ordinary walking stick? ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the steel reflection in the stylish hunter''s hand. ?The originally integrated steel cane has been split into sections one by one, and the fractures of each section are sharp bevel cuts. ? ?Through a thread that is not just a steel wire but some other material, the sharp steel bars are locked together, turning them into a soft saw-toothed steel whip. Just now, the townspeople who turned into beasts threw Molotov cocktails. Now he is a hunter who has turned into a beast and lost control, and wants to use his hunting skills on humans. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 356 flick knife Chapter 357 Chapter 356. Flicking Knife ??The stylish hunter in front of him looks elegant and slender with the threaded cane in his hand, but this does not mean that he is weak in lethality. ??When the cane splits into a total of twenty-one steel whips, it will leave hideous and effective scars when whipped. ??This is just a simple swing with human power. If you use Henryk''s deformation-like slashing skills, coupled with the mechanical force contraction, you can swing. ? Even if an ordinary modern steel tape measure is stretched and then retracted freely, the thin steel piece can still create a threatening feeling that the skin will be cut during the movement. Not to mention what the threaded cane used for hunting lycanthropes looks like when it is retracted. The ground, where concrete technology has been initially applied, was scratched with deep scars by the swing of the steel whip. ??If it were a flesh and blood body, after the twenty-one sharp steel rods were scraped one after another, basically not even a single hard bone would be left intact in the beaten area. Bang! The sound of gunshots was accompanied by the light of fire. The hunter who transformed into a beast is still very skilled. As a hunter who beats with soft weapons, he even retains a good sense of distance with his already chaotic beast-turned eyes! Lan En''s path forward was blocked by mercury bullets, and he had to turn or hard-top. But even if he could block the musket ammunition with his blade, a pause would inevitably occur. The Stylish Hunter jumps back while firing. Re-introduced Lann into the optimal striking range of Iron Whip. Normally speaking, the combat system of the fashionable hunter is relatively complete. With the cane closed, the hunter''s pistol is responsible for long-range attacks, and the cane is used for melee combat. The cane is unfolded, the hunter''s pistol is responsible for stopping, and the steel whip is used for whipping. But the problem is that the prey it wants to attack today cannot really be called normal. The swing trajectory has been locked, the distance between the steel whip segments has been measured, and the final data integration has been completed. ??The demon hunter who was forced to stop by the mercury bullet had a calm look in his eyes. The biochemical brain in his brain summarized his actual combat data after the brief contact and handed it over to the subject for selection and use. ??As if Lan En was really targeted by the fashionable hunter''s combat system, he stopped in the most destructive range of his steel whip and raised the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. Even the hunter who has turned into a beast has a sarcastic smile on his distorted mouth. ??What use can a simple and crude weapon like a knife be used in Yanan? ??When the most destructive end of the steel whip was about to hit the blade used by Lan En to resist, it was even ready to enjoy the scene of blood splattering from the human body. but Dang!*7 Seven sounds in a row! With every crisp sound of steel colliding, circular sparks erupted! ?That ''simple and crude weapon'' hit every section of the steel whip that touched it accurately! A series of sparks exploded and were even a little dazzling! ?But the fashionable hunter standing far away, holding the handle of the steel whip in his hand, seemed to be pushed hard out of thin air. The originally vigorous waving posture was suddenly interrupted, and the whole person even seemed a little unsteady! ?Lan En watched calmly as the opponent lost his balance, and the arms that originally protected his chest and neck were wide open. On the steel whip, the distance between each section is fixed, which means that when the steel whip strikes, the attack frequency is also fixed. Use a fast attack that is seen through a fixed frequency to hit a person who has mastered [Ash Mingryu] to [Whishin Ryu]. ?It really doesnt think it dies fast enough! Seven times [Deng Carp] perfectly flicked the knife, directly using the soft long whip to completely break the fashionable hunter''s posture! ??The thick leather boot soles stepped on the steel whip that softened like a dead snake, and then from a distance of four or five meters, Lan raised his left hand towards the fashionable hunter. ?Hooking his fingers, the machine loaded the gun, and the fingers of his left hand had already pinched the seal. You are the only ones with guns, right? ! [Alder]! Bang! ??The projectile, propelled by magic to supersonic speed, blew off the head of the fashionable hunter with a loud explosion, making a hole in his exaggerated and fashionable top hat and sending it flying out. The morbid vitality given to it by lycanthropy caused its body to still twitch nervously, but without its skull and half of its brain, it could not stand up after all. Lan En walked closer and just stamped the remaining half of its head with his boot, and then stopped looking at it. ??The witcher picked up the hunter''s pistol from its hands, as well as the threaded cane lying on the ground. The hunters of Yharnam, perhaps out of a subconscious desire for blood, have a fighting style that always spills a lot of blood in battle. So most of the weapons of hunters are wrapped with cloth strips to prevent slipping and moisture. Over time, these strips of cloth will become messy and dirty, giving the hunters'' weapons an ancient and weathered look. Like a veteran who has to go on the field to kill the enemy while wearing a bandage. ??This is Lan En''s first time to buy Yharnam''s hunting weapon. He quickly completed the getting started stage, but he is still far from being proficient in using it. And he is not going to use this fighting style, it is just for collection. Collecting weapons is the hobby of every combatant, and Lan is no exception. It is indeed a very delicate structure. Lan washed his stick in the pool of Fountain Square. ?The thick animal blood didnt look like much, but it stained the entire small pool. ?Lann put the cleaned threaded cane into the alchemy leather bag, followed by the hunter''s pistol. The technology of this musket is probably in the second half of the 18th century in the home world, but its power does not lie in the gun itself that is responsible for igniting the gunpowder. But on that special mercury bullet. ?Mercury bullets have a very local Yharnan style, mixed with the user''s blood. The quality of the user''s blood is the biggest source of the bullet''s power. As for how to evaluate this quality, Lan En feels that the closer it is to the holy blood standard of the Healing Church, the better the quality. The gun itself is a purely mechanical structure, not mixed with these strange local blood skills. It can be brought back to Rita. After Lan En observed it carefully for a while, he also put the hunter''s pistol into the alchemy leather bag. ? He ??was not planning to equip himself with this kind of musket. After all, the initial velocity of the ammunition emitted by these firearms was still below the speed of sound and was a low-velocity projectile. And bring this technology back to the magical world? That is even more impossible. ?As a history buff with a liberal arts background, Lan En knows very well. ?Before firearms defeated the knight class, crossbows already had the ability for peasants to kill knights. What really allowed firearms to fulfill their historical mission was the large-scale update of the industrial system, which turned the production of firearms into large-scale production. ??If this new type of weapon enters the magical world, it will inevitably trigger a military update and then an industrial revolution. In the Industrial Revolution, the greatest profits were not made by the birthplace of industry, but by places with more abundant industrial base and human resources, and the ability to roll out new technologies on a large scale. In other words, each country. After walking around Broccolion, Lan really didnt want this technology to get into the hands of uncivilized countries. He could imagine the faces of the kings and nobles, whose kinship was chaotic and entangled, after they mastered this technology. ?That really made Lan En feel disgusted, so the best he could do was let Rita use the gun personally and promote it on a large scale. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to the brilliant silver fox for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 357 How long has it been? Chapter 358 357. How long has it been? The warlock community in the magical world does not have the sentiment and awareness to roll out technology on a large scale. ?One of the most powerful sorcerers in the world, the Elf Sage Ada Amin, once said a widely circulated saying: I am powerful because I possess knowledge, not share it. So Lan En is not worried that Rita will reverse the technology and then spread it out. ??That simple and easy-to-understand woman will play with the musket with great interest for a few days when she first gets her hands on it, and then she will take this weapon that transcends the times and return to a luxurious and relaxed life. In fact, Lan En is not worried about the problem that his own strength will be reduced by an order of magnitude after the birth of firearms in the magical world. Old-school demon hunters like Geralt and Vesemir may face this problem when facing firearms. But he is different. ? ? Space warriors were originally superhuman warriors created in the interstellar era. The more advanced the combat environment, the greater their lethality. ?Lan just doesnt want races like dryads and dwarves to be turned into scalp collections by humans in the magical world. After disarming the beast-turned-hunter, the young man was ready to return to Gascoigne''s home. ?There is a bit too much blood accumulated here, and the stench of lycanthropic blood can spread far away. ??Lan En''s current headache is how to deal with this smell. Even if he only stayed in Yharnam for such a short time, Lan wouldn''t think that the ''smell of accumulated blood'' was a harmless thing. Even ordinary and natural beasts will consciously search for the smell of blood in nature to facilitate hunting. ??And in Yanan, which is so crazy about blood, and in this mountain town where lycanthropy has some unknown connection with blood, Lan En knows without even thinking that blood will definitely attract lycanthropy patients. Tsk. As Lan En cautiously evacuated outside the Fountain Square, he couldn''t help but slap his mouth. ?Before the others had fully walked out, they could already hear the sound of animal claws scratching the concrete floor and the sound of wall masonry coming from the shadows of the alley opposite the square. The beasts of Yharnam are as sensitive to blood as the Yharnam people, which is beyond imagination. After withdrawing from the Fountain Square, Lan simply pulled the lever at the gate of the square. ?Let a strong iron gate be closed with a creaking sound, isolating the fountain square from the residential area. There are many handles of this type of mechanism commonly used in city defense throughout Yanan. ?This Victorian-style city, because of the insecurity of its residents, integrated many defensive equipment from the castle era into the city. ?Lane returned to the door of Gascoigne''s house and knocked on the door. Who? Who is it? Violas nervous voice immediately sounded. It seemed that after he left, she kept guarding the door uneasily. Lan En answered calmly and calmly. "It''s me. I''ve finished handling the batch of patients just now, but the situation makes me a little worried. Let''s talk about it after we go in." ??He deliberately did not speak so fast because he was worried that Viola would not hear clearly if she was too nervous. ?After confirming that the person knocking on the door was indeed Lan En, the sound of the lock turning was immediately heard from behind the thick wooden door. Viola''s relieved voice and the happy chirping of the little girls were also faintly visible. It seems that the two little girls have been staying with their mother. The door opened, and Lan En glanced at the fountain square again before entering. Two patients who had turned into animals so badly that they were lying on all fours had already arrived there following the smell of blood. They were like wild dogs at this time, licking the foul-smelling blood on the floor and wall tiles. It is not difficult to imagine how they would go crazy when encountering human blood, or blood of ''higher quality'' in the definition of the Healing Church. Lan En first patted the two little girls on the head to make them feel a little safer. ?Ovelia and Victoria, although they have always been very sensible and do not cry or make trouble, Lan En does not think that they are really not afraid. She was just a sensible supporter when her father was out and her mother was in a panic. As for Viola, an adult, Lan En will not spend time on her psychological construction. The current situation is far beyond what common sense can summarize, and adults must adapt. As I said just now, something is wrong and it makes me worried. ?Lann led Viola to the window, pulled out a gap in the curtains, and pointed to the location of Fountain Square. "The smell of blood attracted more beasts. Although I can still kill this batch, I can''t make them die without bleeding. This is not a difficulty at all. Does this happen on normal hunting nights? ? I followed Henrik and Gascoigne and killed them casually, but nothing like this happened." Lan En''s description made Viola clutch her ruby ??brooch tightly, and her throat became dry. I, I dont understand either, Im not a hunter. But I guess its because too many people are sick tonight? ?Viola carefully gave her guess. She pushed her brown hair behind her ears and pursed her lips. "On normal hunting nights, the staff of the Healing Church will clean up the corpses in time, and the lycanthropic patients will not exceed the hunters'' processing capabilities. Before they are attracted to the blood, they will be wandering and patrolling The hunter is done hunting. But tonight." But tonight, everything happened too suddenly. ??Whether the Healing Church urgently announced the start of the hunting night, or these lycanthropic patients suddenly broke out together, it was too fast and too intensive. Hunters hunting activities can effectively control lycanthropy when the number of cases is not serious. But if these cases come flooding back, there''s only so much hunters can do. No matter what the reason is, the current situation is not good. ?Lan spoke to Viola in a low voice. He didn''t want the two children to hear this and panic. How much more incense does Gascoigne send back? Viola looked inexplicably dazed after Lan En asked this, and then continued. There are five pieces of incense, and one piece is burning now. Huh? This piece has already been burned more than half? Why did it burn so fast? Well, it must be that the quality of the incense Gascoigne bought this time was not good, and he left too hastily. Is the quality poor? ?Lan looked at Violas back counting the incense, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He still clearly remembered that Viola told him that all the beast-repelling incense in Yanan was produced by the Healing Church. One piece is enough to burn all night. How long has it been since nightfall? As soon as this idea sprouted in his mind, Lan En felt that the scenery in front of him became blurry like water waves again, and then returned to normal. It was a feeling of detachment that only lasted a moment. Wait a minute, I cant seem to tell how long its been! ?Lan En raised his head and looked up through the gap in the curtains. ?Above the towering and sharp architectural outline of Yanan, a bright moon hanging in the sky is shining on its own. ??The moon phase has not changed at all compared to when night just fell. How long has it been since? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 358 God God Demon Demon Chapter 359 358. Gods and ghosts Mentos. Sensing that something was wrong with his consciousness, Lan immediately found the butler in his brain. ?The biochemical intelligence brain is connected with the subject''s mind, and Mentos has already submitted his report without Lan En''s instructions. According to my physiological timing system, we have been at this night for nearly seven hours, and the incense Mr. Gascoigne sent back is normal consumption. But the sky and moon phase are not the same as they were seven hours ago! Lan En pinched his eyebrows and felt a little headache. "Why didn''t you report it?" ? Mentos paused for a moment, as if conducting some kind of system self-test. It reports after the process is complete. "Sir, I speculate that it is some kind of [limitation of consciousness]. There is something on the conscious level that prevents this [abnormal passage of time] phenomenon from being noticed. In the previous seven system self-checks, I automatically ignored the physiological Timing system. Lan En slapped him on the forehead. "grass!" His head really hurts now. In terms of intensity, it affects the biochemical brain, and in terms of scope, it affects at least hundreds of thousands of people in Yanan [Consciousness Limitation]! ?This completely makes Lan En unable to think of the thing that he cut off the material entity in the magical world and was "kicked out" - Dagon. On the other hand, the power of preventing the night from passing and locking time in this night reminded Lan of the otherworldly demon who gave him the time-suspended performance - Gaunt O''Dimm. ??This is how all the gods and ghosts play, right? ! Time and consciousness are like plasticine in their hands! ??If he hadn''t seen Gaunt O''Dimm''s appalling "performance" in the past, Lan En would most likely not have directly realized that Yanan''s time had been manipulated. Because this is completely beyond the imagination of human wisdom! I originally thought that crossing the gap between the celestial spheres this time was just another adventure and trip. Who knew that this would be serious work? Lan En doesnt want these things that have affected Yharnan to slip through the cracks. ??But right now, the witcher''s closest problem is how he can fulfill his promise and save this housewife and two obedient and sensible little girls during an infinitely prolonged hunting night. Mr. Lane, can we throw a few pieces of incense into the square outside? The incense should be able to cover up the smell of the beasts blood! Although the quality of the incense we bought this time is not good and it burns quickly. But with five yuan, we should be able to take care of our home and the square at the same time! Viola stood up happily, holding two pieces of beast-repelling incense in her hands. She was happy that she had come up with an idea that could help. But Lan En looked out the window with complicated eyes and did not look back. ??If this is really an endless night, then he will do it immediately as Viola suggests, but now it seems that this is just a meaningless waste of already precious incense. Is there any place around here that normally stocks incense, Viola? ''Um? ?Viola made a confused sound. "Incense will burn faster and the effect will be weaker in the ventilated environment outside. Your method is not feasible. I want to move you to a place with more incense storage to survive this difficult night. Dont tell powerless women and children about your guesses about time and consciousness. Let the man with the sword do the work of holding the sword. When Viola heard that she wanted to go out on hunting night, the customs of the Yharnam people made her instinctively resist. But when she thought of Gascoigne and the two children in front of her, she forced herself to accept the cold reality and become strong. Church Town. The beast-repelling incense is all produced in Church Town, and there should even be a production workshop there. There are also various churches. But Church Town is a bit far along the way, and we have to consider the distance. Forcing yourself to think along lines of thinking that you instinctively resist is not easy or comfortable. But Viola still forced her thinking and considered all aspects. Lan En is a stranger who has just arrived for two nights, so he can''t help in this regard. Of the twins, the more lively and brave sister raised her hand timidly. Mom, Uncle Lan En. The little girls voice was hesitant and strong. "Last time we went to Dr. Yousefka''s clinic, she told me that there was a lot of incense there. Because she often had to take care of patients, whenever she had free time, she would buy back a large amount of incense for later use. Very trouble-free. As he spoke, the little girls voice became smaller and smaller. She knew this was a time when her family''s life was at stake, and she wanted to help. But she was too young to confirm whether her information was helpful. Beside her, her sister held her little hand. ?Lan En smiled comfortingly at the two little girls. "Doctor Yousefka''s clinic? I understand. Oliveira, can you take Victoria to write some notes first? Just say that you have to move out because there is not enough incense. Write a few more and post them at home. on the walls and glass. The two little girls who received the task suddenly became happy. They ran into the house with their little leather shoes and started writing notes. At least they feel that they have helped adults, which is comfort enough. After the two children left, Lan discussed it with Viola. According to what Victoria said, is the Yousefka Clinic close enough? At least this journey will be safer than going to Mission Town, because the clinic is on the edge of the center of Yanan and the population density is gradually decreasing. ?Lan was slightly relieved after receiving Viola''s affirmation. Then go to the Yousefka Clinic. Henrik told me about her too. She sounds like a kind-hearted lady. "You have to be prepared and take what you think is important. We have to open the door when we leave so that Henrik or Gascoigne can come back." ?Hunters will not carry home keys on hunting night, after all, in case of death "We have to let them know immediately when they come here that nothing happened to you, you were just transferred." ??After Lan En personally killed the crazy fashionable hunter, he did not dare to ignore the mental problems of the Yharnam hunters. The mental pressure of the hunting night, the strange blood in the body, and the [consciousness influencer] whose source is still unknown. The hunters of Yharnan have received the holy blood of the healing church, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they are safe. But in the eyes of Lan, who didnt trust the blood and killed a crazed hunter with his own hands Each of them is a potential lycanthropic patient! As little stimulation as possible, use less stimulation. ??If you agree to Gascoigne to protect his family, but in the end, what comes back is a lycanthropic patient wearing a priest''s coat. ? Lan Enke doesnt like this kind of classical tragedy at all. On the table in the restaurant, there was still half a sumptuous meal prepared by Viola. Henric called on him for dinner last night, and Viola was happily busy about it for half the day. ?And half a day later, no one would come to this table for dinner. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 359 transfer Chapter 360 359. Transfer The straight-line distance between Yousefka Clinic and Gascoigne''s home is not that far, but due to the landform and architectural style of the city of Yanan, Lan had to **** Viola and the children in many twists and turns. It takes a long way. ?This situation of going around and around and not getting very far in a straight line is quite maddening. ??If Lan En is alone, with his jumping ability and [Light Body Technique], he can even perform like parkour. Walking up and down the rooftops of Yharnam. But since we have brought people along, we have no choice but to give up this method. "Lead them, let''s move forward section by section, I will clear a safe space for you, and then continue to clean up, and then pick you up from the front, and so on. What you have to do is to avoid letting yourself come into contact with Those stinky bloods, keep quiet and keep the incense burning on you. ?Before opening the door, Lan En took the trouble to emphasize this to the nervous mother and daughter again. ?At this time, no one will feel verbose, and will only worry that they have missed even one word. Viola put the knitted scarf on her shoulders, held a small bag in her hand, and carried an incense burner. The two little girls were much simpler. They just added a small hood to their plain skirts to cover their heads. At night, Yannan produces a layer of cold air mist at a height close to the ground. The blood spilled on the ground reflected the moonlight, making the mist even more blurry. Made this Victorian-style city look even more damp and gloomy. "ah!" Victoria let out a small exclamation, but her sister grabbed her wrist tightly and suppressed the sound. Those were the corpses of two lycanthropic patients already lying on all fours. A corpse was kneeling as if it had been executed, with only a little fur at the throat still attached to its thick, hairy neck. The head is so deformed that it resembles that of a wolf, connected by a bit of fur, hanging down to the chest. ??The other corpse was much normal. It had been stabbed in the chest, but the person who stabbed it was worried that the lycanthropic patient''s vitality was too tenacious. He pulled the knife that had been inserted horizontally, opening a large **** from the chest to the ribs of the lycanthropic patient. ?Those internal organs that have not been distorted and decayed flow out of the mouth. More importantly, this process releases a huge amount of blood. ? ? Internal organs are insignificant to lycanthropic beasts. What keeps them moving is only blood. Viola held the two children''s heads in her arms, preventing them from looking any further, and the three of them hugged each other and moved forward. "It''s okay, we''ll be fine. This is the result of Mr. Lane''s work, don''t be afraid." The family''s departure was noticed by other Yannan people around them. ??But they had no intention of following. On the contrary, most of them looked at the Gascoigne family who followed Lan En away with mocking and sarcastic eyes. Behold, the foolish women and children who were deceived by strangers into seeking death, hee hee. Outlanders cannot be trusted, and hunters from outlanders are also lazy and do not work! This hunting night has not passed yet, all because they are lazy in their work! ??Muttering words came from the surrounding houses. Lan En scanned the houses solemnly. ?The people in the room were maliciously mocking the people outside, but the people outside discovered that the people in the room had no idea of ??their situation. The night of the hunt never ends, time is interrupted. And each of them will not prepare too much incense, because it is too expensive for the residents. Now in this area of ??residential buildings, Lan En could even hear the panting of wild beasts from the direction of the house. ?There are already people in the room who have turned into beasts because the incense burned them out. ??And when the incense in other people''s rooms is exhausted, the beasts that can smell human scent will certainly not be stopped by a mere door.? ? ? ?Fortified dwellings will become slaughterhouses. Dont stop, keep going, I cleared a long way. Lan En did not intend to drag these people away because they themselves did not trust outsiders. He wants to save people, but he wont put his precious energy into people who dont want to be saved. Going up from the stairs of Fountain Square, there is a stone bridge. The uneven terrain of Yanam means that architects often build a stone bridge in mid-air. ?Under Viola''s guidance, they crossed the stone bridge and came to an avenue divided into three levels. They are on the third highest level. Dont look down and walk quickly. Lan En blocked the side near the bottom, letting Viola and the child walk on the innermost side. He himself frowned, looking at the scene on the street below. If the scene below could be used to describe it, it would be a bonfire party? ??However, what is very different from ordinary happy gatherings is that the bonfire in the center is not burning wood, but a humanoid creature that is severely transformed into a beast. The ones who tied the lycanthropic patients to wooden poles and burned them were not hunters who were keen on using fire to deal with monsters, but another group of lycanthropic patients! ??A group of lycanthropic patients who were still wearing human clothes, but had thick, hard black hair growing on their heads, faces, hands and feet, and were holding human penises in their hands. They seem to be immersed in their own world. Holding a torch and leading a dog that has also been transformed into a beast, he stands on the road hunting patients who have no human form. ?They were so numerous, and had several muskets and vicious dogs, that they succeeded many times. All filthy beasts shall die. Go away, beast, stay away. ??They were muttering like this, and it looked like they were a group of people who had been driven crazy by wild beasts and came out to hunt them. Lan En didnt know that they were really driven crazy and infected with lycanthropy after they came out. ??After being infected with lycanthropy at home, I came out because of my last obsession. But no matter what, as long as this night does not end, the whole of Yanan will probably become like this, right? ?It is not difficult to kill these lycanthropic patients holding a bonfire party, but the musketeers here can pose a threat to Viola and the others, who are ordinary people, as long as they turn their guns slightly. Lan En didnt want to start a fight when he couldnt let go, so the four of them walked lightly and moved forward close to the innermost side. After reaching the end, Lan En jumped to the next floor first. ?Under the breath of [Light Body Technique], wearing heavy armor, there was not much movement when he landed on the ground. Lan En, who had just landed, did not stop. He seemed to have sensed something a long time ago and rushed directly to a corner, which was blocked by the shadows of wooden boxes and large coffins. ?The big hand wearing a studded leather glove pressed directly in, followed by a sob stuck in the throat, and a muffled sound of the back of the head hitting the wall, causing the bones to break and deform. A lycanthropic patient wearing a straw hat and a yellowed undershirt lay limply on the ground. Two legs fell out of the shadows. ?Lan shook off the brains on his hands. ??In addition to being violent, some of these patients are also quite sinister. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to reader 1393751394754088960 for the 500-point reward! Thank you for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 360 Yousefka Chapter 361 360. Yusefka They move carefully, quietly and quickly. And Lan En neatly dealt with all the scattered lycanthropy patients along the way. With this mode of action, Gascoignes family successfully walked a distance of nearly 500 meters. ?These 500 meters are the 500 meters in the city of Yharnam. It is rugged and winding, with huge differences in height, and cannot be compared with the distance on flat land. ??If it were an ordinary person in Yanan, it is estimated that not many would be able to run so far with so many lycanthropic patients. ?After walking through the bonfire party of a group of mildly lycanthropic patients, according to Viola, Dr. Yousefkas clinic was not far away. After getting off an iron ladder, the number of lycanthropic patients did drop sharply. ??And they were all mildly deformed. Lan En solved them with the Sword of the Lake Lady without much effort. ?Then Viola and her two daughters also came down the ladder one by one. ??Although Lan En has seen a lot, he still has the desire to complain. ??If the sick people in Yanan Center want to go to the clinic for treatment, they actually have to climb a long vertical ladder. It is because the Yanan people are used to living in mountain towns, otherwise they may not be able to bear it. The two little girls breathed a sigh of relief after getting off the vertical ladder, as if the Yousefka Clinic had begun to give them a sense of security. Their little leather shoes clicked on the road, and they soon came to one of the many Gothic buildings. Lan En looked at the thick and solid wooden door that was not obviously damaged and nodded towards the two little girls. ?So the two of them started knocking on the door very naturally, lowering their voices at the same time, and talking happily inside. Doctor Yousefka! Doctor Yousefka, are you okay? The little girl''s voice was soon followed by a sound in the house. In Lan En''s hearing, a step approaching from far away came to the door softly. Someone leaned against the door. Victoria? And Ovelia?! Why did you two go out on hunting night? Does your mother know? ??The voice coming from the thick wooden door seemed a bit dull, but the gentle and calm tone of the voice owner could still be heard. ??She did not open the door immediately, as if she was hesitating for something, but it was only for a trivial moment. Even Viola and Lan didn''t have time to speak, and the clinic door in front of them opened a crack. ?An arm wearing a white glove stretched out, beckoning the two little girls in front of the door to come in. ? Lan En knew very well the mentality revealed by this actionshe didnt know what she was doing, but she still did it. Viola stood up from behind the little girls in time. Although the owner of the hand was frightened, the housewife without any traces of animal transformation was not enough to make people panic enough to close the door immediately. Yousefka, I brought them here. Viola waved familiarly to the door and forced a smile. Seeing a completely normal person standing at the door, Yousefka temporarily relaxed and opened the thick wooden door of the clinic enough to allow Lan En to directly see her whole body. She was an intellectual woman in her mid-twenties, with an elegant and gentle appearance, just like her voice. Her flaxen hair was tied into a simple ponytail and she was wearing a doctor''s robe. Come in! Come in before you say anything else, its dangerous outside! ??She opened the door and looked at the unknown witcher in surprise, but she didn''t ask any more questions and just asked everyone to go in quickly. Dim candlelight illuminated the foyer, with brown solid wood floors and bookshelves lined with stacks of books. There were some messy traces and bloodstains on the floor, and it looked like they had not had time to clean up. Yousefka slowly and laboriously closed the door again and carefully inserted the bolts one by one. After that, he took a lantern and led a few people upstairs from the foyer. "Please keep quiet, okay? There are already a lot of patients here, and the hunting night came too suddenly, and they became a little bit... Anyway, please forgive them." ??The smell of formalin, messy **** bandages, empty blood bottles, and the most common smell of blood in Yanan. ?This is how Lan felt at the Yousefka Clinic. As a person with rich biochemical knowledge, he expressed concerns about the hygiene of blood use in this clinic. But for a town where blood is the religion, this clinic may be normal. ??And its hunting night, which is equivalent to wartime conditions. Who can expect the clinic to be clean during wartime conditions? Viola, you havent introduced me yet, who is this? While walking up the stairs, Yusefka asked hesitantly. Viola also breathed a sigh of relief after re-entering the solid building. "This is Mr. Lane, he is Gascoigne''s friend and a hunter, a kind hunter. He promised Gascoigne that he would protect us." After entering the door, Lan put Alondette back into the scabbard to show that he had no hostility. Hello, Dr. Yousefka. I judged that their incense reserves at Gascoignes house were not enough to survive the night, so I took them here. They said that there will always be a large amount of incense here. They have brought food and some supplies for themselves, as well as the incense they saved, so that it will not take up the resources of the clinic. Can you please give them a place to rest? Hello, Mr. Lane. Yousefka first responded to the greeting politely, and then agreed in a gentle but firm voice. Viola and her children have already arrived at my clinic. It is impossible for me to drive them back to the streets on the night of the hunting. Please dont worry. "But Mr. Lane, you keep talking about ''them''. What about you? This can also be used as your refuge. The incense I saved is enough, so there is no need." "I''ll come back and rest, doctor. But I have a lot of work to do on this hunting night. There have to be hunters to work, right?" Faced with Lan Ens persistence, Yousefka did not persuade him any more. ?The two little girls, who were happy to regain a sense of security, ran far up the stairs first, but when they went up the stairs, the little girls'' voices immediately became muffled. In the hall of Yousefka Clinic, there are about a dozen patients scattered here and there. ?Most of them wear similar clothes to the lycanthropic patients outside, such as yellowed undershirts, worn wide-brimmed hats, etc. However, the hair on their faces is not thick, and their pupils are clear, which means that they are a group of patients with common diseases. ??After Yousefka simply settled the three members of the Gascoigne family, he immediately got busy again. She wandered around the beds, or looked after patients who were hiding in the corners of the room because they were afraid. It seems that even on the hunting night, she did not give up her duties as a doctor. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 361 blood therapy concept Chapter 362 361. Concept of blood therapy ?The patients in the clinic were indeed, as Yousefka said, panicked by the sudden hunting night, and then burst into anger. ?The patient huddled in the corner, clutching the straw hat to his chest, as if hoping that this small straw hat could cover his whole body. His eyes glanced at Lan En nervously and he muttered. These are the people who are the foreigners and the country bumpkins. These are the people who brought the plague! Lan En has long understood the hostility of the Yannan people towards outsiders. Therefore, even if he heard this person''s mumbling, he would only regard it as the ravings of a mental patient. Other patients were lying on the bed with empty eyes. Or cowering, and then screaming in fear at the imagination in his mind. Yousefka walks around various patients. What she can do at this time is not to treat these common diseases, but to comfort and comfort their hearts. Just these tasks have already made her a little overwhelmed. Are you hungry, Oliveira? Viola held the ruby ??brooch on her chest tightly and found a place to sit down with the two sisters. Under the much stronger scent of incense, their relaxed spirits finally noticed the hunger in their bodies. The little girl nodded obediently and looked at her mother eagerly. I, I ate a lot at night, but I still feel hungry. Im just like my sister, Im also hungry, mom. Viola took out the food from her pocket, a large piece of thick-cut bacon, a piece of cheese, and two apples. ?She herself found it strange that they had just had dinner not long ago. Lan En watched them start eating, then walked over and took out a large piece of bread from the alchemy pocket on his back. It is a dry grain bread that is commonly found in travelers'' pockets. It is baked much longer than ordinary bread, thereby removing more moisture. Solid, more filling, more durable and less delicious. Violas eyes widened, and the two little girls opened their mouths silently. Not because of anything else, but because Lan En made a gesture like picking out his pocket, and what he took out was a bread stick as big as the arms of three adults put together! Solid food for strangers. ?Lan pouted and made a joke at the little girls, and the girls actually smiled in a relaxed manner, which was a rare expression on a hunting night. ??The witcher then handed the bread stick to Viola. Eat sparingly, Viola. You should plan your food, the night is still long. Viola didn''t know why. In her common sense, the hunting night was just one night. Lan En didnt explain much and just gave her the bread stick. This clinic looks very safe, please stay here and dont go out alone. ??The witcher said that he still had things to do when he first entered the door, so Viola was not too surprised. She was just a "good hunter" who helped her and her daughter with pious blessings. "May the holy blood guide your path, Mr. Lane. If you have your own goals, then please go and work on it. You have already helped us a lot." Facing Violas blessing, Lan smiled. "But it''s not enough. I promised Gascoigne to watch over you until he comes home. Now it''s just sent to a place that looks safer." "I will look for Gascoigne''s whereabouts while doing business, and then ask him to come over. Just stay here, and don''t think that just because you followed me out, it doesn''t count as a hunting night. Danger, do you understand? You are just ordinary women and children, and you cannot afford to leave incense at this night." We got it, Uncle Lan!*2 The two little girls agreed simply, and Lan En smiled at them as an encouragement. Then he looked seriously at Viola, who lowered his head and said nothing. "I know you are a strong woman, with opinions, courage, and love for Gascoigne. But none of these can allow you to escape from the lycanthropic patient''s blade, Viola. For the sake of the two children For my sake, stay here!" It wasnt until Viola nodded heavily that Lan turned around and left. ?He walked towards Yousefka, and the patients passing by on the road looked at him with resentment and contempt. This is because of his status as a foreigner. People in Yanan can smell it. The pure blood in his body is incompatible with Yanan. This is a country bumpkin who has not been blessed by the holy blood. ?? Lan En turned a blind eye to these looks that were not lethal at all. If he even cared about this, then the discrimination he received in the magical world because of his status as a demon hunter would be much more serious. ?Even if the farmers over there curse, they are much more versatile than the "city people" here. Can I take a moment of your time, doctor? Facing Lan Ens polite inquiry, Yousefka nodded simply, and the two walked to a corner of the hall to talk. Yanans blood therapy seems to be very magical. How much do you know about it? As a conversation with Dr. Yanan, it is of course a suitable choice for blood therapy. ?Yousefka unconsciously became more excited about the conversation. ?This made Lan give Mentos a thumbs up for formulating the conversation flow. Blood therapy. Ah, Mr. Lan En, what else could you come to Yanan for? There is only blood therapy. Are you worried about your illness now? Sorry, the clinic does not have any blood for blood therapy now. Speaking of this, Yousefka''s gentle face showed a deep apology. The topic started from this, and Lan En unknowingly controlled the direction. Mentos''s reminder and the diplomatic memories of the Emperor''s Children made Lann''s conversation level rise. ?From the words of Yousefka, a local doctor, Lan En had a general understanding of [blood therapy] for the first time, a technology that can be called the cornerstone of Yharnan. The blood used in [blood therapy] does not appear out of thin air through rituals such as magic and transformation. The Healing Church will use its own technology to select women with strong blood quality from the crowd. They are called "blood saints". ?These saints then undergo training and training within the church to further improve their blood quality. The blood extracted from the saints trained by these churches can be used for [blood therapy]. Otherwise, if you just follow the rituals and techniques of "blood therapy" but get confused about the key source of blood, it will even be called "filth" and "blasphemy" in the church''s rules. The Healing Churchs super dominance over Yanan comes from their monopoly on [blood therapy] technology and resources. Ordinary people cant even understand what the so-called blood quality is. After all, there seems to be no difference between those saints and ordinary people. If you want to know more about [Blood Healing], I would recommend that you go to the church for direct consultation after the hunting night. At this moment, Yousefka still only regarded this hunting night as a normal night, talking relaxedly about the day that would never come. The church welcomes foreign hunters, and it is also the birthplace of [blood therapy]. If you want to learn about blood, that is the best place to go. The doctor made a conclusion, and Lan En nodded silently. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 362 burst Chapter 363 362. Sudden Yousefka suggested that Lann go to the Healing Church after the hunting night to consult on matters of interest to him. But Lane is unlikely to follow this advice. Because he knew that if he didnt take the initiative to do something, the so-called after the hunting night might never come. Lan said this after understanding the basic concept of blood therapy from Yousefka. I will rest here for a while and then set off for Mission Town. So anxious? On hunting night? Yousefka asked worriedly, but she did not stop her. You have made your decision. Then please feel free to rest. Lan sat down next to Viola and the two little girls. He first processed the items in the alchemy leather bag so that they could be taken easily. In the next journey, he will no longer be tied down by ordinary people and will have a higher degree of freedom of movement. But at the same time, it also means that he has to face more severe battle scenes. After Lan En finished summarizing the contents of the alchemical leather bag, he knelt down and entered a meditative state. He has felt very tired since the last time he slept, and after the last sleep process, he did not feel relaxed at all from rest. Now, I can only hope to use meditation to obtain temporary recuperation. Mentos, working as planned. "clear." ??After finally formulating a task for the biological brain in his mind, Lan lowered his head, looked at the solid wood floor, smelled the smell of formalin and blood in the clinic, and gradually closed his eyes. ?As the consciousness becomes deeper and deeper, the brain and spirit are relaxed and rested. ?And a wisp of floral fragrance that I had smelled once arrived as expected at this time. That was the fragrance of unknown white flowers in the courtyard in front of the workshop that he had smelled when he slept last time. But Lan En was not at a loss this time. A sudden twitching occurred in his physical left hand outside of his consciousness. ??The nerves in the limbs stimulated by the brain''s electrical signals cause the muscles to tense suddenly for a moment. Lan En''s left hand was raised directly, and the back of his hand hit the wall next to him. This is a position he chose deliberately. ?The sudden movement of the body outside of consciousness was like a bungee rope, causing Lan En''s consciousness that was about to be immersed to rise instantly, breaking away from meditation and regaining consciousness. Lan En, who was almost dragged to another place by some unknown force, began to search for Mentos''s running records as soon as he regained consciousness. Report the situation. "Sir, our plan successfully prevented the immersion of your consciousness. At three hours and seven minutes into the meditation, I noticed that the brain state was changing from [meditation] to [deep sleep], and began to disrupt the brain''s electrical signals as planned. , and then you come back. Lan En''s eyes were still closed, but the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Three hours of meditation, which is basically equivalent to six hours of light sleep. Coupled with the extraordinary vitality given by the [Second Heart], his energy has now returned to its peak state. Well done, Mentos. The guy who tried to drag me into sleep must be jumping around right now. "At your service, sir." In the stylish response of the biological brain, Lan En''s consciousness finally fully integrated with his body. ??The electrical signals in the brain that were deliberately disturbed by the intelligent brain began to be coordinated and calmed by the [gene seeds], and the control of various sense organs and muscle tissues came back online. When Lan En opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was the same as before he closed his eyes to rest. ??The patients were in panic all day long. Viola''s family of three hugged each other and rested together. Even though Yusefka looked exhausted, she still walked between the beds. ?The constancy of light means that the flow of time is abnormal, and the smell also "Um?!" ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes shrank. ??Using the olfactory function modified by the magic potion, he caught a faint stench ??The stench of blood belonging to a lycanthropic patient! Woo ah ah! ??A Yannan man who was originally curled up in a hospital bed, trembling with fear from the night of hunting, suddenly seemed to have suffered great pain. ?His body suddenly straightened and arched on the iron hospital bed. The movement was so big that it even brought down the iron infusion stand beside the hospital bed, and it hit the solid wood floor with a clang. All the regular patients suddenly screamed and then seemed to be running away from a ferocious beast. The patient who was wailing on the hospital bed one second was screaming and rushing away on his hands and knees the next second. ?The dazed Viola was awakened, and subconsciously hugged her daughters tighter, and then looked around blankly. ?Only Yousefka, she didnt know if her brain was slow for a moment or something. ??His first reaction was to rush to the hospital bed, trying to help the patient who was straightening his body. But Lan En could see clearly that in this short time difference, the bones under the man''s skin had begun to deform violently! The deformed bones even pressed against the skin, causing waves of fluctuations! ?Hands and feet are elongating, the position of the heels is deforming into a recurved bone structure, the face is bulging, and thick black hair is coming out of his pores like surging parasites. ?The whole process took no more than five seconds. The lycanthropy that once had an "obvious development process" in the mouth of the old hunter Henryk completed the process from [onset] to [severe] in everyone''s eyes! ??This patient, whose skeletal structure has approached the movement of limbs, was pulled along the way when he turned over, and the iron hospital bed underneath him was pushed far away like an iron model. ?That iron hospital bed is made of solid materials and weighs at least 500 kilograms! The eyes of a lycanthropic patient are like pure-colored blood crystals. ??Its desire to tear the human body apart and spill blood begins to fill the brain the moment it begins to get sick. The first target is of course the nearest Yousefka. The huge paw, which was enough to wrap a human head with one hand, grabbed the doctor''s waist. ?With the sharpness and strength of the claws of the lycanthropic patients, if a person is grabbed by them, more than ten kilograms of flesh will be ripped away directly. ?Judging from Yousefka''s waist, the gap in her flesh and blood may expose the entire lumbar vertebrae. And just when Yousefka was about to be caught by that claw, "click-bang!" ??A steel projectile that was different from Yanans specialty mercury bullets flew out of the pipeline at a supersonic initial speed and accurately hit the big toe of the lycanthropic patient with a popping sound! The beast-shaped paw suddenly exploded with a burst of thick blood, and the thumb of the paw was exploded! Skeleton fragments, flesh and hair were mixed together. The big female toe is the main source of grip, and the movement analysis of the lycanthropic patient has long been transmitted to Lan by Mentos. He knew exactly how these patients used their diseased bodies. Severe pain, coupled with a sharp loss of grip during the swing of the claws. The lycanthropic patient who was on all fours slipped in the thick blood and fell onto the solid wood floor! ?The claws that were swung at the doctor were of course empty. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 363 Yousefka’s blood collection bottle Chapter 364 363. Yousefkas blood collection bottle The sound of "dong dong dong" came from behind Dr. Yousefka, like a charging brown bear on the solid wood floor! Lan En passed by the doctor in an instant. The tall body brought up an extremely oppressive wind, just like a truck passing by at full speed against the bodies of pedestrians, which made Yousefka stunned and did not dare to move. ??The witcher''s body is surrounded by unnatural air currents. ?The high-density air, which has turned milky white, flows and gathers during his movement, and finally converges on the tips of his toes. ?When he reached the lycanthrope lying on the ground, Lan En''s pace was just enough to support him in kicking a football. ?This kicking technique of volleying a person''s head like a football can easily cause casualties in an unarmed state. But when Lan En faced a monster with a power of three or four tons, he just felt that it was not powerful enough! Xianfengjiao! The impact point is on the clavicle on one side of the neck of the lycanthropic patient. The sound of broken bones was heard together with the sound of blood being squeezed out. ??The technique of condensing the air hammer allows this kick to not only have hysteretic penetration, but also the propulsion caused by the turbulent air flow can directly send the tall lycanthropic patient flying! Stumbled all the way from Yousefka''s side to the stairwell, and then rolled down. Without any hesitation, Lann pulled out the Valyrian steel dragon bone dagger from his waist with his backhand and rushed into the stairwell. Yousefka Clinic is divided into several floors. There are narrow walls on both sides of the building, and only a small arch is opened at the height of the floor. So the terrain of the stairwell can be called narrow. In this case, it is much more comfortable to use a dagger than a long knife. Crazy patients dont care about the terrain, they just want to tear human bodies apart and spill blood. ?This kind of brainlessness made Lan En''s process of solving it much easier. ??Three or four tons of force wanted to hold down the demon hunter directly, but Lan En took the first step and held down the collarbone that he had just kicked, and then broke it apart by holding on to the broken bone. "Ouch!" The painful cry sounded in the stairwell. ??The lycanthropic patient had no chance to exert his own power, and his entire body could only be led by Lan En, who was holding his collarbone. During the restraint period of less than three seconds, the dragon bone dagger in Lan En''s other hand first made a **** under its armpit. Then "poof"! The dragon bone dagger was stabbed directly from the mouth into the chest with the palm and wrist! The lycanthropic patient''s struggle suddenly weakened. By the time Lan En pulled the dagger from its chest, the dagger with the air blade tore apart the organs and blood vessels, and the chaotic air flow brought out a huge amount of blood and splashed onto the wall, the lycanthropic patient had already ''learned'' to be quiet. . Lan En, who confirmed that the hunt was over, shook his hand and turned to look up the stairs. ??Yousefka looked scared, but he still clung to the door and looked down. He was holding a blood collection bottle in the style of a glass test tube in his hand. Lan En inserted the dragon bone dagger back into his waist and walked up. "You''re really weird, doctor. You were scared on the night of the hunt, but you immediately ran to treat the patient who was already in trouble. And now you''re still standing here, looking like you want to help?" Lan suggested. You should pay more attention to your own safety. ??Dr. Yousefka was shocked, but still smiled softly out of habit. No way, this is already a professional habit. ?Lane respects people with professional ethics, but Yousefka also puts his own safety too low. But why does lycanthropy occur in the clinic? Is the plague already...? The doctor smoothed his flaxen hair and speculated heavily. ??The witcher realized the fact earlier than she did. "The smell of incense in the clinic has disappeared, and tonight is a bit special, so his lycanthropy suddenly worsened." Speaking of this, Lan En had a strange expression. Didnt you notice that the smell of incense was gone? ?For a doctor as responsible as Yousefka, it is unimaginable that she would forget to put on incense regularly. ??After Lan Ens reminder, Yousefka hurriedly ran to check the burning condition of the incense, and then, after being shocked, he lit another piece of incense. "how so?" The doctor murmured. "This burns too fast. I never refill the incense on a hunting night." Perhaps the quality is not good this time and it burns too fast. Anyway, lets continue it first. Then observe the burning situation later. Lan En said calmly. ? And Yousefka seemed to accept this statement easily, without any intention of going into details. "It seems like it''s time for me to leave. When I leave, I will help you drag out the beastly corpse." ?Lann looked past Yousefka and behind her. Those Yharnan people who had survived the disaster were not grateful when they saw the demon hunter''s expression, but were even more repulsed. Because the demon hunter''s body was stained with beastly blood, they determined that he would be the next source of infection. ??Yousefka also turned his head and saw the expressions of the Yannan people. He turned around and faced Lan En very apologetically. Sorry, good hunters. They were all frightened. By the way, please take this and treat it as my apology for them. Yousefka said with guilt, as if she was the one who had wronged Lan En. ?While handing out the blood collection bottle in his hand towards the witcher. ?Lan En looked at Yousefka in surprise. He still remembered that the doctor said before that there was no blood that could be used for blood therapy here. "This is actually my blood. I made it while you were resting." As if seeing Lan En''s doubts, the doctor lowered his head and explained. I was also the selected Blood Saint, but the subsequent training failed. In short, this is the blood I refined myself, and it is not considered filthy blood. I hope it can help you! Lan En took the test tube-shaped blood collection bottle and put it into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Although he didn''t want to inject Yharnan''s blood into his body at all, he might as well keep it before passing through the rift where the celestial spheres meet. Lan walked to Viola''s side after talking to Yousefka. Its time for me to go. I will find Gascoigne or Henrik as soon as possible and have them get here. Thank you, Lan. You helped us a lot Viola said gratefully. By the way, please bring this music box. Gascoigne sometimes doesnt recognize us, but when he opens this music box, he will wake up. There are his favorite songs in it. You mean to say. ? Lan En looked at Viola seriously. She held her ruby ??brooch thoughtfully and nodded. ? Did Gascoigne already have symptoms of lycanthropy? That said, we have to hurry up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 364 intelligence update Chapter 365 364.Intelligence update Lan En, who finally walked down the stairs of Yousefka Clinic, waved back. On the stairs, two little girls also said goodbye to him. Goodbye, kind hunter. In Yanan, it seems that the best praise people can give a hunter is to say "a kind hunter". When Lane walked out of Yousefka Clinic and walked back along the road that sent Gascoigne''s family here, he climbed up the ladder and discovered something that he had not noticed before because he was in too much haste. The warning light outside one of the windows was still on. ??The warning light was a Yharnamite on hunting night, showing hunters that the occupants of the house still had some sense. The glass lamp outside the house can be filled with oil from inside the house and continue to burn. This behavior is enough to prove that the people in the house are normal. ?? Lan En stepped forward and knocked on the window, thinking that Yousefka''s clinic was just a few steps down the stairs not far away, and it would be easy to say a word to this person. ??But the approaching sound coming from the house was not the sound of normal people walking, but the sound of the wheels of a wheelchair rolling. "Are you a hunter? The night is so long, but you are the first hunter to come to me for confirmation. Ahem." The people in the room cast a silhouette of a wheelchair on the curtains under the candlelight. ?His voice is old, wheezing and coughing, making it sound labored and unhealthy. "Hunter. That''s right. Sir, do you need care? There is a clinic downstairs. I can send you down. Although it won''t be too uncomfortable, I can guarantee it will be fast enough." ?Lan En said calmly. The Yanam people''s xenophobia made him admit his identity as a hunter, but the old man in the house seemed to recognize him because of this. "My name is Gilbert, young gentleman. You, ahem, you are a stranger, right? Don''t worry, I am also a stranger. After staying in Yanan for a long time, I have become able to recognize it." After speaking, the voices in the room struggled to joke. You must have had a great time, right? The enthusiasm of the Yannan people towards their guests is impressive. You dont have to worry about me, young gentleman. I have a terminal illness, cough cough. As he spoke, he coughed hoarsely, and it took him a while to stop. The blood therapy in this city bought me time to live to my current age, but thats all. I dont know if I can stand up anymore. ?His tone in the previous sentence was still free and relaxed, but in the next sentence he sounded serious advice. "But you may not have the same luck as me, young gentleman. This city has been cursed, and everything you get here will only harm you. If you are not in deep, you should first consider how to leave." Lan En suddenly fell silent. ??The time of this night has been interfered with, although Lan En does not know whether this interference can control the intersection of the celestial sphere caused by the surge of chaotic magic from another world. ??But even if he couldn''t influence it, he couldn''t let the power of these gods and ghosts in Yanam penetrate. This is the covenant he made with the lady in the lake. "It sounds like you''ve been in Yharnam for a long time, Gilbert. I can''t leave now. I have to find out something unusual. Can you give me an idea?" ?The old man in the window was silent for a moment, then smiled indifferently. Hunter, hunter. Every hunter who comes to Yharnam has a desire to realize, and they are persistent. How can I think that I can persuade you to leave? After smiling, Gilbert began to respond to Lan En''s inquiry. "Yharnam is so unusual, how could there be anything else? There is only blood, the weird blood of the Yharnam people. It is not the first time that they have been tortured by that blood, and this is not the first time such a hunting night has happened. But no one listens, no one will listen to a foreigner, haha, they would rather continue to indulge in blood. ??As Lan En thought, no one would think that lycanthropy had nothing to do with blood unless they were outsiders who had grown up in Yanan and received cultural influence. Does the Healing Churchs [Blood Therapy] establish a medical system for Yanan, or does it establish a disease transmission system? ? Lan En has never been against speculating on a mature religion with the greatest malice. ??If it is a primitive, humane, and non-rigid religion, there may still be some warmth left. But a mature sect that has become a means of rule cannot be clean. "Old Yharnam. The terrible fire and the terrible night of hunting destroyed the whole of Old Yharnam. Today''s Yharnam was newly built in the past few decades. If you want to know more, just I have to go to Old Yanan myself, or ask the old hunters who are still alive. As he spoke, Gilbert started coughing again. "Not all the people in Yanan are unconscious, ahem. Because the Healing Church sealed the exit of the town on the night when old Yanan was burned down. After they moved into the current Yanan, they were rejected for a while [Blood Treatment]. But thats useless. The allure of [Blood Treatment] and the re-promotion of the Healing Church make personal rejection harmless. Thats all, young sir. Thats all my rotten brain can remember. Please leave me alone and continue with your business. Gilbert once again emphasized to Lan that he didn''t need to worry about him anymore. "I am a lucky man. I survived a terminal illness, I escaped from Old Yharnam, and I am even able to die as a human being instead of a beast. There is nothing more I can ask for, young sir." This is for you, go and get busy. The window opened a crack, and an old and pale palm handed out a metal object. ?Lan En reached out and took it. ?This metal object looks like an old-fashioned air-pressure watering can, except for the embossed carved patterns that match the characteristics of the times. ?The residual smell of gasoline told Lan that it was a flamethrower. Thank you, Gilbert. I wish you a happy life. Lan nodded. He didn''t know how to say goodbye to a man who was about to die and who happily accepted the status quo. The old man in the window coughed and smiled. Ahem, ah~ thats great. I also wish you a happy life, kind hunter. I havent heard a greeting without blood in a few days. Thank you, thank you. In the room, the sound of the wheelchair sliding gradually became distant. Lan En put the flamethrower on his hand into the alchemy leather bag and left with his lips pursed. In this never-ending night, people will die. ?Whether he wants to find the power to stop time, or find the power that wants to pull him into a dream. Everything in Yanan must be traced back to [blood] and the origin of [blood therapy]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 365 Crow Hunter Chapter 366 365. Crow Hunter ??After saying goodbye to Gilbert, Lan followed the way he came and returned to the fountain square in front of Gascoigne''s house. ?While passing by the townspeople''s barbecue party along the way, he made full use of the knowledge he gained from the "Guying Ninja Technique Book". ? Quick and crisp movements, silent footsteps. These people who were tortured to the point of madness by lycanthropy could not find him in the messy street scene. ?The streets of Yanan are now filled with abandoned carriages that were overturned in the sudden night of hunting, as well as suitcases and locked coffins that rolled off the carriages. ??So even though Lan En is a strong man with a height of two meters after wearing armor, he can still easily find a route for concealment. Most of the patients who were wandering around and patrolling, waiting to be killed, were only active on the lower two floors of this street. The third highest floor has no direct connection with the lower two floors. The height difference of more than four meters between the third and second floors must be crossed by tools, such as a ladder, in the eyes of the hunters in Yanan. But for Lan En, it was very simple to cross a height difference of more than four meters without being stumbled by ordinary people. necessarily As his breathing was adjusted to the correct way, Lan En''s body''s ''buoyancy'' in the air was greatly improved. Then he rushed towards the high wall with the heavy armor of the Bear School. With his body lightened by several kilograms and with unchanged muscle strength, he stepped on the wall twice before pressing his palms wearing studded leather gloves to the edge of the platform. With a simple push of his hands, he flipped up to the third floor of the street, which was more than four meters high. Looking at the patients below who were still unconscious, Lan En curled his lips. ?Had it not been for the wrong time, he might have had a lot of fun in this rugged and winding city with frequent elevation differences. In the Fountain Square, the bodies of the lycanthropic patients that Lan En personally disposed of were still displayed there. ??It was indeed similar to what he expected when he left. In addition, several lycanthropic patients were attracted by the strong smell of blood and wandered back and forth. On the windows of the nearby residential area, several windows covered with steel bars were smashed from the inside, and the steel bars were smashed into a bulging shape by the ferocious force. The thing that comes out of it, no matter what stage of lycanthropy it is, it doesnt look like its human anymore. ??The iron gate on Fountain Square was closed by Lan when he left, so these lycanthropic patients were not allowed to flow to Gascoigne''s house. Lan En himself didnt have to pull the trigger switch again to let the iron door open before he could pass through. He just reused his efficient movement method, and appeared on the other side of the iron gate in a few seconds. Among the lycanthropy patients, only those who are on all fours can compare with him. Among the humans in Yanan, he has never seen anyone with excellent mobility in three-dimensional space. Climbing over the iron gate, you will find the windows and door of Gascoigne''s house next to you. Lan En wanted to go in and see if the small notes left by Oliveira and Victoria had been withdrawn or covered up by the lycanthropic patients who wandered over. ?But when he walked to the door, his nose twitched slightly, and his left hand pressed the scabbard on his waist. The smell of mud. Coming from the nearby canal? There are a series of black mud footprints on the ground. As the owner of the footprints walks up from the bottom of the ditch, the color changes from dark to light. Leather boots with thick soles suitable for strenuous exercise. After Lan En glanced at the footprints, he immediately made many judgments based on the trace science knowledge in his mind. A normal woman with small feet and no skeletal deformities? Lan En''s vigilance was slightly lowered, at least he would not directly chop down the person the moment he saw him. When he entered Gascoigne''s house, he put down his left hand that was on the scabbard. Because a hunter dressed in black stood openly and openly in the living room, studying Victoria''s childish handwriting on the note. Her whole body was covered by a black bird feather cloak, but it could be seen that her frame was not large. The head is completely covered by a beak mask that was common during the great plague period in the West. ?During the great plague, this kind of mask was widely used by medical personnel. The beak was hollow and medicinal materials were placed to filter the air for breathing. The mask and cape on her head match each other, making her look like a huge and ominous crow. Before Lan En could ask, the woman under the crow mask took the lead. It seems you are a stranger, hunter? I havent seen you yet. ?Her voice sounded like she was in her forties or fifties, which was considered old among hunters. The tone was calm and indifferent, even in such a **** night. Hunters in Yanan always give people the feeling that it doesnt matter what happens, I accept it calmly. "Tonight is a mess, isn''t it? Tonight, and every night." Anyway, welcome to Yharnam, hunter. Be prepared for the worst, there are no more living people in this city. As she spoke, she reposted the note that Victoria had removed on the wall. Lan En noticed that she carefully flattened every corner when she pulled her hand away. The young man retorted in her pessimistic words. As far as I know, there is a little bit. Yousefka Clinic has stocked some incense. If you want to rest, you can go there. The doctor is a good person. ?The raven-like hunter heard it. Lan is certain of this. But the strange thing is that she was not even a little excited even when she heard the news about the survivors. It was as if the "survivors" in Lan En''s words did not exist in her eyes. ? Lan En felt strange, because it wasnt that she didnt believe Lan Ens words, but she didnt regard those people as survivors at all? ?Is this just plain pessimism? Just as the crow''s bird feather cloak brushed Lan En''s body and walked out, there were rapid footsteps at the door. The visitor rushed into Gascoigne''s house almost with the momentum of "intrusion". is Henrik. ??The saw blade in his hand was dripping with sticky, foul-smelling blood and minced meat stained with hair. Under the khaki coat, the old hunter''s chest was beating like a bellows. His eyes were exposed through a slit between the three-cornered hat and the mask. They were bloodshot, tired and stubborn. ??The moment he saw the door to the house open, the sound of him clenching the handle of the butcher knife could even be directly transmitted to the ears of the people in the house. But when he saw the scene inside the house: no blood stains, neat and warm furniture, two hunters who did not look at war with each other. The old hunter quickly realized that the scene he was most afraid of did not happen. But where is Viola! ? Where have the children gone? ? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 366 Goodbye Henrik Chapter 367 366. Goodbye Henrik Calm down first, Henrik. Lan put his hands in front of him and pressed them down, signaling Henryk to calm down. ?At the same time, his pair of cat eyes and the eyes under the old hunter''s three-cornered hat are looking at each other motionlessly, which will enhance the sense of trust. Sure enough, under Lan En''s series of actions, the old hunter''s increasingly heavy breathing gradually became calmer. ??The palm that tightly gripped the handle of the meat saw also relaxed a little. "What''s going on? Viola, where are the children?" ? Henrik''s voice was dryer and stiffer than when they met last night. The foul-smelling blood stains on the fur coat dried, wet, and dried until they turned into a thick, sticky layer. Looks like he hasn''t had a break so far, which is not good news. Continuous killing without rest will bring heavy fatigue, and the human spirit will be unable to bear it. Lan En has also personally dealt with the situation after a hunter''s mental breakdown. ??The crow hunter was standing sideways, looking like it had nothing to do with him. Lan pointed to the door next to Henryk, where Ovelia had also pasted a note. "The night is too long, Henrik. The incense in Gascoigne''s house cannot hold up, so I have to send them away first." You let them out on hunting night?! ?Henric asked in a choked voice, while reaching out and peeling off the note on the door. After seeing the familiar childish handwriting, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The entire human frame was loosened, and it looked like it had shrunk inward. ?Lan En calmly watched the old hunter''s mood rise and fall. Theres no other way, Henrik. Its better than staying here. They are all in Dr. Yousefkas clinic now, and its relatively safe there. Lan walked past the crow hunter, came to Henryk''s side, and patted him on the shoulder. ?This kind of normal and gentle physical contact, different from fighting with lycanthropic patients, made Henryk feel a little comforted mentally. The old hunter cheered up, and then he turned his attention to the third hunter in the room. Why are you here, Eileen? The old hunter''s eyes became repulsive and wary, staring at the crow hunter. There is no prey here, only the body of a crazed hunter lies outside. ??The tone of Crow Hunter Irene has not changed, it is still the same profound but indifferent tone. Yeah, Im surprised too. Theres no prey of mine here. Haha, its really strange. ?Lan and Henryk were confused when they heard it. The other person seemed to be saying, There should be my prey here, thats why I appear here. But why does she feel this way? Its time for you to go hunting, Erin. Happy hunting. ?Henryk couldn''t understand, so he simply stopped thinking about it and issued an expulsion order bluntly. ?There were enough strange things this night, and he was not prepared to explore every strange thing. After the eyes under the beak mask looked at Henryk quietly for a while, he nodded up and down, and the crow hunter walked out of the room quietly like a ghost. Lan En saw the hunter''s weapon in a passing glance. It is a sharp blade similar to a combination dagger. Judging from the structure and size, it does not look like it is used for hunting wild animals. It looks like it is used for hunting humans. After Irene walked away, Lan asked Henry calmly. She is the purifier among the hunters? Hmm. Henryk didnt mean to hide anything. "She''s the hunter responsible for hunting crazy hunters so we can''t get along with her." Then it seems that we are lucky to have her leave with nothing. ?Lan En spread his hands and said with a smile. He has no hostility towards Irene. He stayed away from Yanan''s blood, and he didn''t think he would go crazy and turn into a beast. I suggest you go to Dr. Yousefkas place and take a rest. You look very tired. ?Henric was somewhat moved after listening to Lan En''s suggestion. ?He felt tired very quickly tonight. Even before the night started, he was already as tired as if he had been busy for several days. ??Moreover, it is not particularly safe for Viola and the children to stay with an ordinary doctor. "No." After hesitating for a while, the old hunter finally shook his head. I was originally going to ask Gascoigne for help. Now that Ive met you, Lan, can you help me hunt down a monster? ?The young man raised his eyebrows: "Have you encountered a monster that you can''t deal with?" ? Henrik seems unwilling to talk more about the monster itself. ?So he just continued with an old and deep voice: "It is now wandering on the bridge leading to the church town. With it around, it will be difficult to enter the church town." "Gascoigne should still wait for me at the cemetery of Oughton Chapel according to our habits. We can meet up first like last night, and then go hunting for the ''monster''. It will be safer this way." ?Henric sounded difficult when describing the ''monster''. He obviously did not want to call the enemy a ''monster''. ?Lan En was keenly aware of this, but he had no intention of asking more questions. On this night, many things are not difficult to imagine. "Then let''s go find Gascoigne first. I have to direct him to the clinic and meet his family before I can complete the mission." ?The young man put his hand on the handle of the knife and took the lead to go out with a relaxed tone. Lan En. "What?" Thank you, really. Hearing the old and deep voice behind him, Lan En shook his head. Although I have not been in contact with you for a long time, I can imagine that it is quite rare for you to say thank you, so I will consider it an honor. The heavy hunter''s ax unfolded with sparks amidst the "click" sound of the mechanism, turning into a long axe. ??The thick and ferocious ax blade struck down on the head, and the shoulder blades of a lycanthropic patient were directly chopped into pieces. The arm holding the carpenter''s saw flew out and hit a crooked stone tombstone. The piece of meat with blood and bones hit the stone, making a "squeaking" sound of blood. Monsters are everywhere. ?Even in the secluded cemetery, there are so many monsters that I cant kill them all. I cant kill them all no matter what. Gascoigne gasped hard through his nostrils. It was not because he was tired, but because of his body''s instinct, eager to expose his olfactory cells to more blood smell. ?These stinky beast''s blood, these sweet Yharnam''s blood are getting thicker and thicker. The smell is getting stronger and stronger. But this is not enough! The smell of blood is not strong enough! ??The more beasts gathered here, there would be fewer beasts on the streets and his family would be safer. We have to continue killing until all these beasts are killed! ??Where did Henrik go? He was too slow tonight. Too slow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 367 fast and slow knife Chapter 368 367. Quick and Slow Knife The winds in Yanam are cold and damp. They travel through the winding and rugged streets, bringing out the smells hidden in the corners of the city. ??And when the wind passed through the cemetery of Orton Chapel, these messy tombstones turned the passing wind into a strange whimpering sound. ?Because the bridge to the church town was blocked by what Henryk called a "monster", the old hunter could only take Lan En through a small road. They passed through the church town and the Oughton chapel last night and arrived at the cemetery behind. This path now leads directly to the cemetery. When the witcher and hunter reached the edge of the cemetery and were about to enter. ??The witcher was the first to twitch his nose, sensing something was wrong. Then the Yharnam hunter, who was particularly sensitive to blood, gritted his teeth the next moment. "The smell of blood is too strong. Gascoigne has already started working on the spot?" Lan En said in a guessing tone. But an old hunter like Henryk can already directly determine what happened. Gascoigne is not a fool. He knows the severity of this hunting night. As long as his mind is normal, he will never stop hunting in one place and let the smell of blood accumulate." In other words, Gascoigne, who has already done such a thing, is probably out of his mind. Lan''s face darkened along with Henryk''s. You mean he has turned into a beast? "I don''t know." Henrik took a deep breath, "Let''s go and take a look first. Even if you take out the weapon, you can transform into a beast. As long as you have high-quality blood, you can turn it back even if it''s not serious!" ?Then theres nothing to worry about. Lan En drew out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist amidst the pleasant sound of metal friction. He didnt go to such trouble to help just to see the tragedy! ?The two opened the iron gate of the cemetery. Amidst the creaking sound, the tall man in the depths of the cemetery turned around. He was chopping up the motionless corpse of a lycanthropic patient with an axe, like a butcher chopping meat and bones. It doesnt look like hunting a threat, but more like trying to shed more blood. ?Gascoigne''s bandaged face turned around. Although his eyes were covered, Lan and Henrik could also feel that they were being watched. There are monsters everywhere ?Gascoigne murmured, violently pulling out the ax blade that was stuck in the broken ribs. Sooner or later you will also become monsters. Lan and Henrik looked at each other, and then shook their heads in a low voice at the same time. Watching a priest who was originally polite and gentle turn into a man who kept wagging his nose in search of blood, which made Lan En feel very bad. Just inject him with high-quality blood? Lan En''s boots advanced slowly on the dirt road of the cemetery, and the long knife in his hand was unconsciously waving gorgeous sword patterns. ? Henrik followed him, his saw blade unfurled from the start. ??The attack speed and move flexibility of the unfolded meat saw will be reduced, but the unfolded blade has no serrations and will not cause the ferocious saw-tooth tearing damage to Gascoigne. According to previous experience, this is the case, but you also know that tonight is different. ?There have been too many situations that violated common sense tonight, but no matter what, they have to make Gascoigne obedient first! Bang! ?Huge trumpet musket, spraying out a large amount of shotgun! ?Lane and Henryk''s originally slow but steady pace suddenly started. ??The fighting styles of Ursine witchers and Yharnam hunters also differ from each other. ? Lan Ens hand seal had been made before. After the chaos magic was poured into it, the yellow light of [Quens Seal] flashed across his body. ?Then the tall and strong man rushed straight towards the barrage. Amidst the clanging sound, the long sword of the Elf standard was like a shining curtain of light, and the ammunition directed towards the vital parts was emitted with sparks and bounced away. ??The remaining shotguns pose no threat to [Quen] and heavy armor. Lan En is like a chariot that drives directly towards the target! Henrik has a faster and more efficient fighting style. This style has been passed down since the early days of the Yharnam Hunter profession. In battle, the hunters, who at most wore coats as armor, were more like a group of bloodthirsty ghosts and phantoms. They are accustomed to using high-speed and flexible side dodges to avoid direct attacks. But it was precisely because of side dodging that Lan, who was equipped with heavy armor, was one step ahead of Henryk and had a close encounter with Gascoigne. Lan En''s starting hand was to hit the ball with a weight on the handle of the knife from top to bottom. ??Gascoigne''s level of animalization is not high, and he retains complete hunting skills. ?Hence, when faced with this ''simple'' offensive, he instinctively turned into an afterimage - Hunters iconic sidestep! The distance of the side dodge is not far, only about two steps. Because hunters crave blood, they also crave a fast-paced attack so that the prey can start bleeding as quickly as possible. The purpose of moving a short distance is to counterattack faster. ??While the ax blade was moving sideways, it had already started to lift! ??The heavy ax blade hung down to the soil of the cemetery. The power that had begun to transform into an animal caused this lift to not only lift up a large area of ??soil and rocks, but also the foul-smelling blood that had infected the soil. But just when the corners of Gascoigne''s mouth opened unconsciously because of the blood that was about to come. Pfft! The blade penetrated the flesh, and the sound of blood spraying suddenly exploded! ?Gascoignes sickly grin froze at the corners of his mouth. Because the blood spurted out from his chest! A large amount of blood was carried out of the body by the turbulent airflow of the air blade, and even formed a small rain of blood. Lan''s cat eyes looked at Gascoigne calmly under the rain of blood. As if everything was planned. After he arrived in Yharnam, Mentos began to formulate a battle plan against the local enemies. There are not only monsters here, but also hunters. Hunters'' flexible dodging skills were of course taken into consideration by Mentos in the battle plan. After deliberation and discussion with the subject, the response method it came up with isquick and slow knife! Use a straight attack to make the hunters who meet you dodge for the first time. But the process of dropping the weighted ball can itself be regarded as the preparation process for slashing. ?Hence, after the weighted ball hits the air, the subsequent blade slash will be extremely fast! ??And relying on Lan En''s on-the-spot judgment, there is a high probability that this knife will be directly stuck in the moment after the hunters duck and their center of gravity is unstable! ??Even if he dodged the first blow, he would react and see the second blow. They will also eat hard because their center of gravity is unstable and unable to move! You like to get out of the way, right? Kill at first sight! If you dodge, you will die! ?Lan En sneered and raised his feet without looking. The thick leather boot soles accurately stepped on the handle behind the ax blade. Bang! ?Gascoignes ax blade suddenly became weak due to the cut, and Lan directly stepped the ax blade back into the dirt! ?Henric''s belated moment also arrived at this moment. ??He used his momentum to chop down the unfolded meat saw! ?Amidst the heartbreaking sound of bones shattering, the blade on the smooth side of the saw cut directly into Gascoigne''s shoulder blade! Originally, after a momentary confrontation achieved a suppressive effect, the battle was considered over. Just wait for Henrik to give Gascoigne an injection in a blood collection bottle to see the effect. But suddenly Henryk and Lan smelled a familiar stench at the same time! The eyes of both of them raised and widened at the same time. The blood flowing from Gascoignes wound is quickly becoming thicker and smellier! Oooooooo! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 368 Great Sword! Chapter 369 368. Big sword! The roar of the beast is so shrill and violent that it is difficult to imagine that it is the sound coming from the human body. ?Gascoignes body frame was suddenly elongated in the distortion, and the thick black hair seemed to be coming out of the pores. ? It almost took an instant. The roar of the monster was mixed with the minced meat that was exploded due to the distortion. The impact directly caused Lan En and Henrik to be swept away! ??The old hunter''s saw blade that originally cut into Gascoigne''s shoulder blade was brought out of the wound with a crunching sound. ??However, this kind of cutting and pulling away that should cause greater harm now has a dry and unsmooth feeling of the blade fighting against a hard object. The lycanthropy suddenly progressed to such a serious level. Gascoignes body was strengthened due to the disease! ?Henrik immediately retracted his saw blade after he was knocked to the ground, letting the serrated outer blade face the enemy. ? Lan En is much stronger than the old hunter in terms of physical flexibility. ?His center of gravity was not knocked off at all, but he was propped up on the ground by the force of the impact, and used a backflip to regain a stable combat position. The thick hair lifted Gascoigne''s originally lowered wide-brimmed hat. ??His eyes were covered with bandages, and strands of black hair came out of the gaps. The entire persons face has been elongated to resemble a wolf. He has not yet reached the point of getting down on all fours, but it seems to be because the blood quality of hunters is already higher than that of ordinary people. ??So Gascoigne is in a state similar to that of an upright werewolf, and his basic strength and physical toughness are far beyond that of an ordinary patient on all fours! Ah ~ those sweet bloods. They are singing to me! ?Humbling sounds came from Gascoigne''s vocal cords, which had begun to deform. Ecstatic and intoxicated. The next moment. Bang! Gascoigne, who transformed into a werewolf, stepped out a handful of sand on the dirt floor with his feet! The huge body suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Lan En! ?The palm with its long claws grabbed the witcher''s head and face. Even if the strength of an ordinary four-legged patient is estimated, this slap is enough to leave five deep marks on the human skull. In front of Gascoigne, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dang! Sparks fly! Arondette stepped in front of the claws in the blink of an eye. ?Gascoignes hand was raised high in the air. Lan En was lifted off the ground by his feet and pushed half a meter away! There is already a gap in pure strength. Although Arondette is a little wider and thicker than the Japanese katana, its shape is still a disadvantage in this kind of head-to-head encounter. Even though Lan En had perfectly used [Carp] to deflect the opponent, after using the move, his hand holding the handle of the knife still felt trembling. Tsk! Lan En bared his teeth in displeasure. ??If it weren''t for Gascoigne to be suppressed without injuring his life, he wouldn''t have played an inefficient head-on with the opponent when he didn''t have a basic quality advantage. [Igni]! The fan-shaped wave of flames rushed out, and the beast''s fear of the flames made Gascoigne stop slightly. But thats all, he was originally a hunter. It is common practice for hunters to go against the dangerous instinct of creatures and dodge towards the blade. ?Flame is no different. Just when Gascoigne rushed into the flames, trying to kill Lan. A mercury bullet shot straight into the waist from the side! With a "bang" sound, Gascoigne uncontrollably shrank his waist to the side. Like a beaten wild dog, it lost its balance on the muddy ground, scratching randomly and falling to one side. It was not until it hit several tombstones that it regained its center of gravity. Your weapons are useless! You retreat first! ??The old hunter yelled at Lan En while slashing at Gascoigne who was standing up with a saw blade! ?Lann''s Sword of the Lady of the Lake will be a good sword in the eyes of any knowledgeable person. But the old hunters in Yanan believe that a good knife does not mean it is easy to use. ??The first time he saw Lan En''s weapon, he felt that it was not a knife that would be useful in Yanan. Its structure is too simple and lacks variation. Its blade is too thin and lacks power. It can be used to deal with humans and less ''abnormal'' beasts, but it cannot deal with the beasts of Yharnam. ?Henrik thinks so. ??The serrated blade of the saw blade slid and tore on Gascoigne''s back, tearing off a large piece of fur and muscle fibers and spurting out a huge amount of blood. ??But although these wounds looked ferocious and vicious, Henryk didn''t think they were of much use. The bones after animal transformation are very hard, and his meat saw is not suitable for fighting against the bones. ??If used with the goal of killing, he can use his rich experience to skin and bones of the lycanthropic patient over and over again. But he couldn''t kill Gascoigne. They are not only friends, he regards Viola as his daughter. He cannot let Viola and the children lose their husband and father. Leave first. The two of them were able to escape as quickly as possible, then prepare their equipment and use the appropriate equipment to capture the ''beast'' alive. Before Gascoigne reaches the point of no return! Oh shit! If I had known earlier, I should have brought Lan En a hunter''s trap weapon! ??Even if he is holding the most effeminate threaded cane in his hand now, the two of them can still push down Gascoigne! Henric was resentful and regretful in his heart. ??He used the extremely fast dodge that is very characteristic of hunters, circling around Gascoigne. ?Several opportunities for a fatal blow made his hunter instinct ready to activate, but he suppressed it and could only inflict a few painless injuries. But after struggling with the beast for a few more seconds, not only did he not hear the young mans steps to leave, but those steps were getting closer and closer to the battlefield. Lets go! Dont be stupid! Wait. ?The young mans footsteps are getting closer and closer on the dirt road. And before Henryk could finish speaking with an anxious cry, he stopped himself. Because the sound of footsteps suddenly became wrong! Its like suddenly gaining dozens of kilograms of weight! Whisting sound! A violent whistling sound of some huge object stirring the air! The sound coming from behind the old hunter made his scalp tighten and he immediately ducked down without much thought! Hoo~! The decorative feathers on the khaki three-cornered hat are pressed tightly against the brim. The collision of steel and the bones of the beastly hunter made a huge roar like a bell! ?That is a huge, thick sword. The sharp edge and the jet-black blade core. Its length, width, and thickness combined make it look like an exaggerated and decorative sword! But its this big sword After being fully wielded! It directly smashed Gascoigne, who was already 2.5 meters tall! Blood, broken bones, and minced meat spattered out. Lan En calmly carried the [Turbid Current], with wisps of white air coming out of the corner of his mouth due to the high-power beating of the [Second Heart], and walked past the short Henryk. The huge weight made Lan En''s footsteps even more oppressive. Im too lazy to wait, Henrik. Now, I will break his hands and feet, stick a needle in him, and send him to go take care of his wife and children. Its that simple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 369 recovery Chapter 370 369. Recovery The purpose of [Turbid Current Great Sword] is to deal with targets that are large in size and have tenacious vitality. Crush and kill! ?Gascoyne is not that big in size, but for the current combat requirements, Lan En is the only one with this big sword that can handle it. The airflow is stirred again! A powerful downward slash! No. Judging from the appearance of this big sword, this should be called a downward smash! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The beast roared madly, and his hands frantically grabbed at the falling huge sword blade, trying to resist it. ??But Lan En''s expression was very calm. When using this sword, he didn''t even bother to make basic fine-tuning of the sword''s path. The base strength of the witcher is indeed incomparable to that of the beastly Gascoigne. But the power of a weapon also depends on how it is used. ??A hammer struck in a circular arc will do more damage than a hammer struck straight down with the same force! Heavy attackOne word slash! The force of the center of gravity is transmitted between the bone joints, and with each flow, this force becomes more intense. At the end, this power was poured onto the huge sword blade without any reservation! Bang! ??The sword blade collided with Gascoigne''s claws, and the sharp sound of cracking bones and the howling of beasts were buried in the bell-like roar. ??Gascoigne, who had been slashed away but had just regained his feet, had two hairy arms floating in the air like noodles and was rushed away again! ?Even drifted on the dirt road, and then rolled into a ball and hit the messy tombstone. ??And at the position where Lan En slashed the sword, the floating ash on the ground was forcefully shaken into the air, turning into a cloud of gray mist. But then, it was cut open by the sword blade like sea water, and spread out to both sides like waves. Oops! The sound of thick leather soles rubbing against the ground. ? Lan Ens charge was crisp and clean, but when carrying [Turbid Current], there was even more of a heavy sense of oppression! Pfft! Ouch! ??The thick sword blade, the width of a palm, stabbed horizontally into Gascoigne''s leg, which had begun to buckle, and the not-sharp blade broke his bones. ??The priest, who was already looking like a werewolf, stretched his neck and howled, trying to scratch the witcher in front of him with both hands. ??But in the last brief confrontation, his arm bones had been shattered into dregs. ?Gascoignes upper body was leaning against a heavy stone tombstone. After Lan used [Turbidity Current] to immobilize him, he raised his knees. Bang! ??The steel knee pads of the Bear School''s armor slammed into the opponent''s head and face! The howling was interrupted, and even the jaws that had been elongated to resemble a wolf were knocked crooked! ??Lane took out the music box that Viola gave him when he left the Yousefka Clinic. After opening, there is a chorus performed by two children''s voices, the voices of Ovelia and Victoria. ?Gascoigne howled in pain again the moment the music box rang. He even raised his movable shoulders and tried desperately to bury his ears in his shoulders. It was as if the singing was very painful to him. But Lan En is a good ''doctor'', and the patient''s pain means it is effective! "you!" Bang! "Give me!" Bang! Listen honestly! Bang! The force of the knee strike was transferred to Gascoigne''s head, and then hit the tombstone. Each impact could even create a small airflow circle composed of floating ash! ?After a few times, Gascoigne lost the strength to even shrug his shoulders. ?Henric was a little confused when he took out the big sword from Lan En. But in front of him was the suppressed Gascoigne, and he subconsciously dug into his coat pocket. Immediately, the old hunter''s expression froze. Ive run out of blood collection bottles! Do you have any? Lan bumped his knee again. The lycanthropic patients vitality was too tenacious, and he had to ensure that Gascoigne was always suppressed. ?Henrik''s shout did not make him shake. ??The witcher dug into the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and a test tube-shaped blood collection bottle appeared in his hand. ??This is the [blood for blood therapy] refined by Yousefka using her own blood. Lan En was not going to inject himself anyway, so he stabbed Gascoigne''s neck, which was already covered with black hair, with his backhand. ??As the blood was injected into Gascoigne''s body from the blood collection bottle, his crazy animal behavior suddenly froze. ?The body is trembling, but this tremor is more like an instinctive twitch and a cold tremor, rather than animalistic. The black fur is fading away, and the deformed bones are also resetting. Additional damage caused during the reset process will also be repaired by the effectiveness of blood therapy. ?With a "pop" sound, he pulled out the [turbid current] nailed to Gascoigne''s thigh. In a nervous twitch of limbs, the tall werewolf curled up and transformed back into a human. ??The music box was lying next to Gascoigne''s head, still playing the song that the two little girls sang to their father. Is this all right? Lan En carried the [Turbid Current] and tilted his head to Henryk on the side and asked. The old hunter took off his three-cornered hat and placed it on his chest. "Yes, it''s over. The tube of blood you just took seems to be of high quality, higher than my regular blood collection bottle, so it is very effective. But..." Speaking, Henrik''s eyes showed confusion. Why did my blood collection bottle get used up so quickly? The night just started. No, I should have been too careless. Lan En did not answer the call. ??That [consciousness control] that at least covers the entire Yanan is very powerful. ?Many people here have noticed the conflict with their common sense tonight: the sky has not been dark for long, but the body and spirit are very tired. Incense burned one after another. The blood collection bottles that were supposed to last for one night are now empty. etc. Under normal circumstances, they should have reacted long ago. But tonight, it seems that no one can break out of the vicious circle of thinking. "By the way, where did you get such a big sword? I have only seen weapons of this size on church hunters. No, yours is even worse than theirs. They at least reduced the weight of their weapons. You''ve tried hard, but you seem to have made it worse." A little trick for outsiders, I actually brought a lot of things to Yanan. ??The witcher said in a confused manner, and the old hunter didn''t ask any further questions. The Yanan people have seen a lot of incredible things, so they are no longer surprised. ??Just as Lan and Henrik were chatting and relieving their nervousness after the battle, Gascoigne on the ground finally stopped the recovery process of his distortion. He grabbed the music box next to his head heavily, and then turned over with difficulty. He held the music box tightly and placed it on his chest. Sorry, Henrik, Lane. His voice returned to that of a gentle priest. Im causing trouble for you. ? Henrik put on his three-cornered hat and stepped forward to pull him up. Lan En curled his lips. You are completely incapacitated in the short term. Go and stay with your family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 370 red robe Chapter 371 Chapter 370. Red Robe Looking at Henrik, he hung one of Gascoigne''s arms on his shoulders and supported him to walk. Lan En''s expression was a little helpless. ??Neither Gascoigne nor the old hunter cared much about Lan En''s violent beating just now. Forcibly suppress a beast-turned-hunter and then pull him back into the realm of humans. Normally, this kind of situation occurs outside of hunting night, and several hunters can be called on to deal with it together. But on this night of hunting when even the city had collapsed, it was not easy for the two of them to accomplish this. No one can ask for anything more, Gascoigne is just grateful. Viola and the children are at the Yousefka Clinic. I think youd better send him there first. The first half of the sentence is to explain the situation to Gascoigne, and it can also be regarded as an explanation of the entrustment to himself. The second half of the sentence is addressed to Henryk. ??The two of them originally planned to join Gascoigne and then gather the strength of three hunters to hunt a monster on the bridge in front of the church town gate. But Gascoigne doesnt look like he can fight now. Lan En is not necessary to hunt monsters. He just wants to go to the church to check things and figure out what this power that stops time and causes people''s consciousness to go wrong is. He could still enter the church town from the Orton chapel above. "If you are determined to put that monster to rest, you can come to me in the chapel after sending Gascoigne there, and I will help." ??The witcher gestured to Henrik. ??After the old hunter lowered his head and was silent for a while, he stretched out his hand to hold down his three-cornered hat and nodded it up and down towards Lan En. He expressed his agreement with this plan and also saluted the demon hunter who helped him. ??The old hunter helped the priest leave. The two of them seemed to be staggering, but Lan En was not too worried. ??The road leading from here to Yousefka Clinic has been cleared by them. As long as he is not particularly unlucky and encounters a super-sized monster, there is no reason why Henrik can''t handle it. He is an old hunter, and his rich experience is a hunter''s most powerful combat capability. After the **** battle, the cold air invaded Uldun Cemetery again. The mist creeping on the ground gathered here, giving the thick blood on the ground a texture like ice crystals. Lan En turned around and walked up the stairs. ??Above the Oughton Cemetery is the Oughton Chapel. He was led by Henrik through it yesterday. Entering this small church again, the scene was no different from last night, as if this sudden night of hunting had not affected this place at all. ??Many porcelain and clay pots of different sizes and shapes are placed in the corners of the chapel, and some pots have burning candles on them. The wax tears were piling up on the lid of the jar along the candle. ??The smell of incense here is very strong. This smell should be the reason why the chapel was not disturbed. Even though Gascoigne was hacking and killing in the cemetery below, turning the dust into **** mud, no bloodthirsty lycanthrope came up the stairs. ??This place can be considered safe now. If Yusefka can''t accept too many people, it can also be considered a safe refuge. ?Lan En was thinking as he walked into the chapel. But just as he was passing by the pile of cans at the door of the church. Hmm, are you a hunter? ?Lan En looked at his side in surprise. What is it? ?That''s a witch? Lan En could only describe his first impression in this way. Her arms are very long, abnormally long, and abnormally thin. There seemed to be no trace of fat or muscle under the wrinkled skin, and this thinness made her joints appear thick. Wearing a tattered red robe, she was lying on the ground, like a dead object. Lan En looked at the traces around her and felt that she had been here for a long time. Perhaps this man was watching when he and Henrik passed by last night. It''s just that the smell of incense in the chapel was very strong, and her heartbeat was incredibly weak, so Lan En didn''t even notice her. "Me? I''m just a person who lives in a small church. Are you a hunter? Sorry, the incense overwhelms your smell. I''m so sorry, hee hee." ?Lan Ens brows furrowed slightly as he looked down at the man prostrate on the ground. ?Her voice is old, but not shaky. The reason for her choppy speech was mainly due to her caution. ? She seemed to feel that her status was very low, so she unconsciously sneered and hesitated in her words. Would the people in Yananli discriminate against this old man to this extent? "I''m not a hunter. No, just think of me as one. Is there anything you can do to help?" ?Lan En squatted down halfway, and then he discovered that the old man''s eyes were cloudy white, and he was obviously invisible. No, no, no, its not that I need help. She denied humbly. "You are a kind hunter. This hunt has caused many people to hide indoors and wait for the night to pass. It was like this, now like this, and forever. But it will not pass so quickly, at least not this time. Now even hiding The townspeople inside the house are getting worse." ?Her hesitant words because she felt humble, not only did not make people feel the pleasure of looking down. On the contrary, there is a kind of horror in today''s night. The screams of women, the stench of blood, the roars of monsters. These are not uncommon. Yharnan is going to be finished. But. When she mentioned that the city was about to end, Lan En felt like she was going to cry out of fear. But then, she changed the subject. "If you meet anyone who is still sane outside, please tell them to come to Orton Chapel. It''s safe here, there''s plenty of incense, keep the wild animals away, and let everyone come. If you don''t find it troublesome. Hehe. " ?Lan En listened quietly to the old man''s chatter. At first, he only thought that this old man was a guy who wanted to help others, although because of his tone, he looked like an old witch with a strange smile. But that was actually a flattering sneer. But the more he heard about it, the stranger Lan Ens expression became. It was like this can also be understood to mean that she experienced the burning of Old Yharnam. It goes without saying that this is what it is now, everything on the hunting night is happening right now. But.forever? ! ??This guy noticed the passage of time and was tampered with? ! ? Lan En is a little unsure, because the people here in Yanan tend to talk a little bit like the Riddler when they don''t know each other well. And after finishing speaking, he always makes a distinctive laugh with unknown meaning. It is difficult to tell whether he is serious when he speaks or whether he is teasing something. How much incense have you used here tonight, old woman? Lan En asked calmly. Woo burn two pieces at a time, six pieces have been used, kind-hearted hunter. "Six dollars, this is the amount that can last three nights, right? And the incense is produced in the church town. The incense in the chapel is not cut corners. Maybe we have indeed spent three nights burning the incense. Its time, right? ??The old woman in red robe''s body stiffened slightly, but then returned to normal. Ah, you are a sober person again, a kind hunter? "Did you wake up this time? You must have many questions, but unfortunately, I just stay in this small church. No matter how many times, I just stay here." "If you have anything you want to do or want to know, you can''t get anything by asking me. Please, please work hard yourself, hehe." (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 371 traceback Chapter 372 371. Backtracking Several times? You mean, the night was not just suspended, but even..." Ah, yes, yes. Just like you thought. Facing the witcher''s frowning question, the old man lying on the ground answered calmly. From one day ago to tonight. Repeatedly again and again. We dont know what the power that plays with time wants, but we can be sure that if we dont get the results he wants, then there will be no end to this night. How many people are aware of this? "Not many. Hehe, not many. Most of them are hunters, but their number is getting smaller every time. This is also common sense. Hunters are already tired from hunting, and now it is an endless night of hunting. ,whee." As to who was awake specifically, the old man in red robe could not speak clearly. But Lan En was certain that the hunter wearing the bird feather cloak should be one of them. ?Thinking of this, the witcher sighed. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know where she is now. Otherwise, through communication, he might be able to directly get the experience of many times in the past. .Thank you, I understand at least a little bit. Lan En stood up from his half-crouched state and thanked the old man in red robe. "If I meet other people, I will inform them to come and take refuge. But time will always go back, and your help will be helpful to them." Your help means nothing to them. Lan wanted to say this. ?But the old man didn''t care at all. Even if I can only give them a moment of peace, I have to do something, right? I always want to help others. Hehe. Whether it makes sense to those who are not sober or not, this is what the old man decided to do. It means something to her. Lending a helping hand to others often does not require a reason. Lan En nodded calmly and walked out of the chapel. Outside the chapel is a small circular square extending in all directions. Henryk took Lan through here to reach the Orton chapel. On the last hunting night, Lan En was deeply impressed by the clergy patrolling here. They are generally tall, but their skin is as pale as dust. They are obviously not normal humans. Lan En only thinks that they are humanoid intelligent races that cooperate with humans in this world. Just like the dwarven bankers who opened banks in Vizima. Sir, could you please show me the way to the cathedral? Lan En asked politely a clergyman of a different race who was holding an oil lamp and a cane. But the clergy who were supposed to provide guidance to the believers and provide a good impression to outsiders, at this time, the lead-white face turned out to be wooden and hollow. ?He raised the oil lamp in his hand, and then the flame in the glass light box sprayed out in a sputtering pattern as if it was pulled by some force. The moment the opponent took action, Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] directly blocked the first wave of heat. ?Then [Igni Sign] reversely took over the control of these flames. Handprints stretched forward made the flames wrap around the clergy like a rising tide. The woolen coat on his body instantly became fuel, burning his body. ?Lan En frowned, watching the priests struggling with their teeth and claws, and then gradually becoming trapped and weak in the flames. But it was completely different from other creatures that died of fire. Even though he showed a considerable degree of pain in his limbs, he did not make any sound from the beginning to the end. Screams, curses, curses. Not even a groan! In the pain of being burned alive, silence goes against the nature of living things. Hell, hell! The chaotic magic power in his body quickly recovered, but Lan En''s expression was not pretty. He originally thought that the lycanthropic patients outside of Church Town were weird enough. Who knew that Church Town was full of people like this, who would give people chills even if they died? Lan En curled his lips as he looked up at the stairs extending upward and the many clergymen wandering on the stairs. ?Find another way first, and you can bite the hard persimmon later. ??The witcher found another way to go down in this small square that was connected in all directions. The scenery in Mission Town is good. Compared with other locations in Yanan, there are still a lot of open spaces used for decorative greening. Its just that in this cold and **** night, the green branches and leaves spread out look withered and strange. The other way is much easier, and there are only a few ordinary patients who have not even developed lycanthropy too seriously. There are also a group of residents living in the church town. Even if these residents stay at home, they cannot suppress the progression of the disease after running out of incense. After Lan En cleared away these weak enemies, he walked to a platform with some kind of altar. ??A blond hunter wearing a hunter''s attire, with a Healing Church holy cloth hanging on his back, was kneeling in front of the altar and praying softly. Looks very pious. ?Lan put his hand on the scabbard on his waist. Arondette was better to use against a single enemy of the same size. ??The witcher tentatively approached him and said hello. "Hello?" He couldn''t be careless. The situation in Church Town was different from that in Yanan outside. Those clergymen who wanted to kill anyone on sight did not have the stench of beasts. Taste cannot distinguish friend from foe here. But he couldnt give up the opportunity to ask for directions, after all, he knew the road conditions in Yanan. Fortunately, the blond hunter made Lan En feel that he was not unlucky yet. Hello to you, sir. ??The blond man''s tone was a little enthusiastic. "Oh, you''re a new hunter, right? Ha, don''t be embarrassed, I know, it''s exactly the same as when I first started." When he turned around, Lan En saw his whole face. A very typical white person with blond hair and blue eyes. ?The hunting attire he wears should belong to the Healing Church, but compared to the generally lightweight hunting attire, the equipment he wears appears to be thicker. ??Although in Lan En''s eyes, this can still only be called a super lightweight cloth armor. ??The blond man''s rationality and enthusiasm made Lan En get closer, which made him look even happier. Its rare to hear the voice of reason on this night. Just call me Alfred, sir. I am a follower of Master Logarius, a hunter who hunts the filthy vampires. What about you? ?The blond Alfred stretched out his hand, and Lan stepped forward to shake it. Even though he was wearing leather gloves, Lan En could still feel the obvious calluses on his palms. This was a guy who used heavy weapons. Lan En, just call me Lan En. Withdrawing his hand, the demon hunter felt a little confused. Filthy vampires? Do you mean people who are good at using other blood for blood therapy? ?Lann still remembers the concept that Dr. Yousefka popularized to him. ?In the context of the healing church, [filthiness] and [blasphemy] refer to irregular behavior in blood healing. But this topic is obviously related to the belief of the man in front of him, and Lan En does not want to express his speculation easily. If you say it wrong, it will be offensive to a believer. ? Lan En''s response made Alfred even more enthusiastic. He grabbed Lan En''s retracted hand, and then shook it up and down vigorously before letting go. "Ah, hello, Lan En. We have different hunting goals, but we are all hunters. Hunters should exchange experiences with each other in order to make their skills more sophisticated and get closer to the hunting goals, right?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 372 Blood of the Ancient God Chapter 373 372. Blood of the Ancient God I agree that as experience grows stronger through exchanges, our technology will be more advanced. ?Lane nodded to Alfred. The blond hunter who received recognition was even more enthusiastic. He took out a stack of red sandpaper from his pocket and forced it into Lan En''s hand. Great, great! Take it and use it to celebrate our acquaintance! ?Lan En held the sandpaper a little at a loss. In Yanan, where people are generally indifferent and exclusive, this person seems to be too friendly for people to adapt to. Its worth celebrating but what is it? Ah, I forgot you were a novice. Alfred slapped his head and said apologetically. "This is fire paper, a gadget produced by the church''s hunter workshop. Rub this matte paper against the weapon, and the surface of the weapon will begin to burn with flames. The duration of one sheet is about half a minute, and it will not Damage weapons. After all, hunting wild animals is all about using fire. Lan En looked at the fire paper in his hand with curiosity. This technology is indeed very convenient for warriors. ? Human beings in the magical world have various weapon enchantments, and the burning effect is not without them. ??Even better than the fire paper here in Biyana, it can make the enemy hit spontaneously catch fire, instead of relying on the flames on his own blade to cause just a few burns. ??But there are also problems with enchantments in the magical worldthe enchantments there are all about triggering. After installing the magic runes, not every hit can trigger the enchantment effect. ??There was once an unlucky noble knight who customized a warhammer with extra impact at Ban Ade Academy. As a result, the magic runes kept flashing during the battle, but the impact effect was not triggered even once. ?Go to the college for a refund, but they will not accept it. After all, when others use it, it will be effective at least once out of three times. You cannot say that the craftsmanship of the academy is adulterated. ??This is because people can''t do it, not because hammers can''t do it. There is no reason for compensation or return. ?Fire paper can output fire damage stably and can be used immediately after wiping off, which seems very convenient. It is expected that the cost should also be much cheaper than rune enchantment. Thank you, this is a great gift. Lann stuffed the fire paper into the alchemical leather bag on his waist and thanked Alfred. By the way, do you know the situation of the clergymen wandering around? They all seem to be a little unfriendly? Unfriendly? Haha, you said it tactfully. The blond hunter smiled indifferently. Those are the Sumeru people who were brought out of the dungeon labyrinth by the Church a long time ago. The Church cured their diseases and brought them back to the surface. In return, they became the gatekeepers of the Church. "Believe me, Lan En. Even if you come in from outside the church town now wearing a set of church clothes, they will carry out the orders of the church agents to the letter and drive you out to death." A lot of intelligence information popped up in one breath, and Lan entrusted Mentos to record and analyze it in his mind. Church agent? Who is that? And the dungeon maze? ??The witcher stood as if chatting. It was not easy to find someone in Yharnan who knew a lot and was willing to talk. ?Alfred fits Lan Ens impression of him very well, he is enthusiastic and cheerful. Of course, of course, people who have just come to Yanan will inevitably be curious about everything. Of course I can explain it to you. The night is still long anyway. The church agent is Lady Amelia. Since the death of Bishop Lawrence, his students have been the church agents. The order to close the church town tonight was also issued by her. She is so weak that she lets the churchs hunters hide from wild beasts. What kind of thing is that? ?Alfred made no secret of his dissatisfaction, as well as his certain belief and persistence in the profession of hunter. "As for the dungeon maze? Ah, you will definitely go there once, at least once, in your future career as a hunter. Hunters should always go there to find their own [Holy Sacrament]." Receive the blood and flesh of the ancient gods! This act is the foundation of the healing church. Holy Communion, Lan En has heard of this religious concept. The blood of the object of faith is likened to red wine, and the meat is likened to bread. Eating red wine and bread is equivalent to receiving blessings and love from the object of belief. ??But in Yanan, the concept of [Holy Communion] is obviously different from Lan Ens mind. At least regarding [blood], Lan En felt that they would definitely use real blood. ?Just the blood and flesh of the ancient gods? Ancient God? ! ??The witcher keenly grasped the key information of concern in the sentence. Alfred, what did you just say. Ancient God? The Healing Church possesses the flesh and blood of the Ancient God? "That''s it." The blond hunter talked about the flesh and blood of the **** as a matter of course. "Since the blood of Yanan is the blood of the ancient gods, the basis of blood therapy is to make the blood quality of the blood saints close to the gods through training, and then share it with everyone." Human beings are small and shallow. Only through the blood of the ancient gods can their existence be close to the gods. The ultimate pursuit of healing the church is not healing, but getting close to, and even becoming a god. These things are not secret, but exist in the churchs mottos. Its just that the ordinary people outside are too addicted to blood and dont care about the useless mottos. ?At this point, Lan En is completely sure that the source of lycanthropy is blood therapy. ??If you look at it from a different perspective, the Healing Church is a dark organization that uses religious means to explore the enhancement of the human body. ??Moreover, they have also rolled out crude and potentially dangerous human body enhancement technology on a large scale! In the name of religion! ??Direct blood transfusion Even in the oldest science fiction novel "Frankenstein", there is no such crude human body modification technology! The purpose of Healing Churchs promotion of blood therapy is not to cure diseases and save lives, but to obtain more cases and more experimental data! Medical care, for them, is not a means of treatment, but a means of exploration. There is nothing more intuitive about the knowledge of the blood of gods than the phenomena in the cases. ?Lan En looked at the enthusiastic blond hunter in front of him. He wears the church''s hunter attire and wields weapons for the healing church. But his body was also mixed with blood that was not his own. ?Moreover, he believed in it wholeheartedly and fought endlessly. Healing Church researchers not only study large numbers of ordinary people, but also their own elite hunters. Lan En had a moment of murderous intent, but immediately after he realized that the church hunter in front of him was also a member of the experimental subjects, his murderous intent disappeared. ??Alfred only felt an inexplicable coldness on his neck, and then everything became normal. He thought it was a wisp of cold, moist air that had entered his collar. How could God let humans take away his own flesh and blood? Thats God. ?Lan En lowered his eyes, and his scattered silver hair exuded a soft light in the moonlight. ? Alfred turned his face to the side unnaturally, cleared his throat before continuing. Hmm. Even the gods cannot defeat time. The church discovered the corpse of the ancient **** in the dungeon maze. That was also the beginning of peoples confirmation of the existence of the ancient god. Yes, time. Lan En raised his head, looked at the moon phase that seemed to never change, and nodded. The ancient gods cant defeat time, well, thats right, it makes sense. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 373 Changes in Clinic Chapter 374 373. Changes in the Clinic Are you okay? ??Dr. Yousefka used her gloved fingers to push her flaxen hair behind her ears. ??Bent down to ask Viola and the children in the corner of the clinic. After sending Lan En away, the two little girls soon lay down tiredly in their mother''s arms and fell asleep again. Viola seemed to be preoccupied, stroking the hair of her two daughters with blank eyes. Yousefka knew what she was thinking. She is also worried about her husband, Gascoigne. The love between them has always been the envy of many people. But on this sinister night, it became something tormenting. No, were fine, were just a little too troublesome for you. ?? Viola was brought back to consciousness by Yousefka, and she quickly put on a relieved smile to tell the doctor not to worry too much about her. She has never been a weak character. "You are already very tired, Yusefka. You should take some rest. The incense has just been put on, so there is nothing to worry about. If you need it, I can look after it for you and wake you up if anything happens." Doctors do not have an easy time in the clinic. The patients in the clinic sit far apart from each other. They are suspicious of each other, wary of each other, tired and sleepy because of the danger of this night. Coupled with their poor physical condition, the mental burden puts their bodies on the verge of collapse. Yousefka had no choice but to leave them alone, so he could only move between patients. Comfort them, encourage them, and tell them that no one in this clinic has signs of lycanthropy. The lycanthropic plague does not exist here. ? Yousefka is a mature doctor. She knows how to throw out a bunch of uncommon nouns to make patients dizzy, and then create trust through the gap in knowledge. At this night, the patients could only trust her, and it was best to trust her. Who else can take care of a group of people who are already sick? Hunters can also treat diseases. They specialize in treating lycanthropy, and there is only one treatment method - killing the patient. "Forget it, Viola. They can''t trust you. You''re from outside. If you walk beside them, they will panic." ?Yousefka smiled softly and shook his head. Viola could understand this situation even after thinking about it for a moment, so she could only look at the doctor apologetically. Sorry, it seems I cant really help. Thank you, doctor. If you can take good care of the children, you have already done a favor. Yousefka didn''t care at all. He just reached out and touched the faces of the two little girls, making their round faces sunken. Amidst the confused murmurs of the little girls, Yousefka stood up. This movement made her eyes suddenly go dark, and she rubbed her forehead before regaining her balance. How long has it been this night? I feel like I have never been so tired when I usually take care of patients all night long. ??Yousefka waved his hand in response to Viola''s worried look, and walked towards the patient again. They began to glance around nervously again. She can''t fall down yet. She is the only professional in this clinic. Although she is just a small doctor in a small clinic, she is not comparable to the scholars in the Healing Church. But he is also a professional. ?Here, she is the only one who can bring people peace of mind, and she has to hold on. ??However, just as she moved towards the patients with heavy and tired steps, a knock on the door from the closed door on the second floor of the clinic broke the silence. Is there anyone there? ?Yousefkas voice rose slightly and hesitantly asked. In the clinic, all the patients stared at the door with suspicious eyes, as if a lycanthropic patient was lying outside the door, looking at everyone inside with his melted and dilated pupils. There was no answer outside the door, but there was indeed someone, because the knocks on the door were getting louder and louder. In this situation, Yousefka unconsciously folded his hands in front of his chest and clasped each other tightly. She was also frightened when a patient in the clinic mutated into a werewolf. Will there be a hunter outside the door? ?Hunters will knock on the door from door to door on hunting night. Households who cannot respond rationally will have their doors broken in and then be dragged out and hacked to death. ?This kind of **** story has been circulated in Yanan for a long time, second only to the jokes describing the hardships of foreigners. ? There have been serious cases of lycanthropy in the clinic. Will hunters come to eradicate them? ?Its not like those hunters who are red-eyed about killing have never done this kind of thing. But she couldn''t let this happen in her clinic. "Are you a hunter? Are you on a hunting mission?" ?No one spoke outside the door, and even the knocking on the door stopped. ?Yousefka suppressed his panic, swallowed his saliva and continued speaking. "I''m sorry, but, but I really can''t open the door to you. This is a clinic, only ordinary patients, no beasts, and I will not put my patients at risk of being exposed to the lycanthropic plague." I know youre hunting for us, for the city, but I really cant open the door. ?? seemed to know that most hunters did not have that much sympathy, so Yousefka hurried to the bookshelf of the clinic and took out a blood collection bottle from a slender box. This is my own refined blood. ??She was talking about her former identity as the Saint of Blood, while passing the blood collection bottle through the break in the glass of the door. I can only provide you with this kind of help, please accept it. ?She stretched out her hand with the broken glass, but no one took the blood collection bottle for a long time. There was no response, and there was no knock on the door. Just when Yousefka was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly felt her wrist being grabbed by someone, and then a sudden stinging sensation came from her blood vessels. Almost at the same time, a feeling of dizziness flooded into my mind. ?The exhausted body went limp. In a daze, the doctor saw limbs that looked like soft-bodied creatures protruding from the crack in the window. ?Those smooth and soft limbs pulled out the bolt of the door with a mucus-slapping sound. The patients were screaming. Viola seemed to have picked up the long pole of the infusion bottle and wanted to fight back, but the limbs of the soft-bodied creature easily flew away the thin metal pole. The anxious voices of two little girls called out for Mom. Ah, sister, my sister. ?Amidst the noise and chaos, a soft female voice came from outside the door, a female voice that was almost the same as Yousefka, soft but not gentle. Yousefka suddenly opened his eyes wide, trying to resist the effects of the medicine in his body and see clearly the scene outside the door. But it was no use. In her uncontrollable drowsy vision, there was only the sight of a woman''s boots walking into the door. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 374 ringing Chapter 375 374. Ringing When Yousefka regained control of her body and regained consciousness, she found herself lying on an iron hospital bed. The messy **** bandages on the hospital bed stained her clothes, but she didn''t think it was a big deal tonight. That voice. ?Yousefka lay dazedly on the hospital bed, as if he had just woken up and was still confused, looking at the ceiling and mumbling. ?That voice was very similar to hers and reminded her of her twin sister. They were once selected as Blood Saints by the Healing Church, but the quality of her blood did not seem to improve much during training, and she was eventually dismissed. ?Although her sister was in the same situation, she showed good learning ability through the training of blood. In the end, she stayed in the church town not as a saint of blood, but as a scholar apprentice. From that time on, they began to keep in touch through letters. It was only after she opened this clinic to make a living and her sister''s studies became tense that the exchange of letters gradually became less and less. ?Yousefka doesnt see anything wrong with this. People always have to grow. Sisters who have been close since childhood naturally have to allocate more time to communicate with each other after they each have their own careers and become busy. Yousefka could only try to make the feelings contained in each letter she sent a little more intense. ?Although her sister''s replies are getting fewer and fewer, she still believes that the friendship between them is still strong enough. After all, my sister is already a scholar of the Healing Church, but she is a stupid sister who can only open a clinic outside the church town. Academics are certainly more time-constrained than doctors in clinics. ?She has known since she was a child that she is not as smart as her sister, but as long as they take care of each other, life can always go on. But what happened today? If I remember correctly, my sister attacked her own clinic? Sister, are you awake? A familiar voice sounded from a few steps away. The familiarity of that voice was as if my sister woke me up early in the morning while I was still sleeping, a long time ago. But in those warm memory fragments, there is no such strong smell of blood. Yousefka turned his head stiffly on the hospital bed. The patient on the bed next to her was not the regular patient she had comforted for so long tonight. There are no more yellowed undershirts, fluffy top hats, or even human features. He turned into a strange creature with blue skin like an aquatic creature, and his head expanded and filled with water to become a large water ball. ?That wasnt a human being, but it wasnt a terrifying lycanthrope either. His aggression is obviously much weaker than that of lycanthropes. Yosefka could recognize it as a patient in her clinic because the creature was still wearing a familiar pair of ripped and patched overalls. Most of the patients who come to the clinic are not wealthy, and patches on their bodies are a hallmark of their identity. What did you do? ?Yousefka asked in a dry voice. Stop. Stop! ?After looking past the blue big-headed doll, Yousefka found a very familiar figure standing next to another hospital bed. ?That face was like looking at herself in the mirror. That was her twin sister. ?Now, compared to Yusefka''s gentleness, her sister, who is more intellectual and rational, is wearing a white church dress. ?The fine white fabric and the silk white gloves on the hands make this outfit perfectly meet the dress requirements of religious people - holiness. ??But in the hands of this ''holy'' man, the scalpel on his fingertips was ripping open a patient''s skull without mercy. Then limbs like soft-bodied creatures emerged from the white cuffs and penetrated deep into the patient''s head. The patient''s body did not know what kind of anesthesia method was used, but his body only twitched a few times in the hospital bed as if it was a nervous reaction, and there was no other movement. All the patients were lined up on beds. The instruments that Yousefka used to heal others have now become laboratories and slaughterhouses. Viola and the two little girls were at the back. They looked at each other in horror, but couldn''t say anything. It seems that talking is the preferential treatment given to her by Yousefka''s sister. ??My sister looked at Yousefka who woke up in surprise, put down the patient in her hands and came over. Yousefka watched helplessly as the patient whose brain was penetrated by the limbs of the mollusk began to turn blue during a burst of convulsions, and his head grew bigger as if it was filled with water. Ah, sister. ??The white silk gloves were still stained with blood, and she gently touched Yousefka''s face. We havent seen each other for a long time. What have you done? Hush. ?Yousefka asked with tears in his eyes. She was indeed scared at this time, but more importantly, she was heartbroken. Her sister should not be like this. Her sister would not treat her sister like this. But the **** finger pressed against the doctor''s lips. Theres no need to be afraid anymore, sister. Im here to save you. Sister promised gently. I have brought distant knowledge, which is enough to turn you into a clan beyond human beings and connect you with the wisdom of the gods! By then, lycanthropy or anything else will not be able to harm you or anyone else! "We are different, sister. We have blood that is older and nobler than anyone else in Nan. We can even conceive with the gods! Just give birth to a son of God. Just give birth to a son of God." Yousefka has seen his sisters tenderness many times while growing up. But never once did she feel queasy and nauseous like today. It was as if the skeletal structure of my sisters face was no longer human and had turned into something twisted and fanatical! I will perform the ceremony for you at the end, sister. Until then, I will use these lucky ones to maintain the feeling of surgery. Sister sighed with emotion. They are really lucky. Just because they stayed in the clinic that night, they can be promoted from humans to Familia. ?While sighing, she stood next to the rows of hospital beds again as if she had caught up with the progress. Viola was lying on the bed, watching helplessly as the church member operated on the patient next to her. ?With her surgery efficiency, maybe in ten minutes, it will be hers She was not afraid of her own death; ? Turning his head, Ovelia and Victoria were lying on the hospital bed with their red and white hairbands. The two little girls seemed to be aware of their mother''s worry. Although they were also afraid, they still held back and put on a strong look. The more this happened, the more uncomfortable Viola felt. Is there no other way? Really not. Bang bang! ??A sudden knock on the door sounded. Its like a replay of what happened before the door was opened. An old man''s voice came from outside the door. Is there anyone? ?Although the voice was tired, it was as crisp and decisive as the most senior hunter. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 375 scored Chapter 376 Chapter 375. Break the door Viola, who was anesthetized on the hospital bed, opened her eyes wide. She could tell it was Henrik''s voice. A powerful and skilled old hunter! She wanted to shout out now to let this old hunter like her father know what happened. But the superb technology from the Healing Church made her unable to make any sound without opening her mouth. ?Yousefka could make a sound, but the sound was as soft as a sigh in his ears, and it was impossible to reach the door. ?So, Yusefkas sister did the same thing as her sister just now. ??He walked gently to the door and communicated with the people outside in front of the slightly broken glass window. Excuse me, are you a hunter? She tried to make her voice more like her sister''s, gentle and calm. But it seemed like she was using too much force, and her tone was a little sweet and cloying. ?However, the similarity in the voices between the twin sisters is enough to fool anyone who is not familiar with them. Viola''s heart was raised. Henryk was not familiar with Yousefka. Because the old hunter is so skilled, even if he is injured, he can handle it perfectly. Hunters'' high-quality blood also protects them from common illnesses. So Henryk had basically no dealings with Yousefka. As expected. Are you Dr. Yousefka? Hello, thank you for taking in my family. ?The old voice first expressed sincere thanks. Oh! Yusefkas sister smiled and glanced into the room behind her. There were only a small number of normal people left in the room. ??The rest were all turned into big-headed dolls by her ''surgery''. Im honored to be able to help your family, its really great. She said without changing her expression. "But you are a hunter, right? Considering the special nature of this job, I can''t let you in." ?Henric looked very reasonable outside the door. I understand, its not good for hunters to get too much blood from wild beasts. "Oh, you are so reasonable. I assume you are going hunting? Can you do me a favor? If you meet a survivor, please let him come over. Yousefka Clinic can provide people with shelter and warmth ?There was an enthusiastic voice from inside the door, like a passionate doctor who couldn''t wait to lend a helping hand to the people outside. ?Viola closed her eyes in despair. Henrik was deceived because of his unfamiliarity with Yusefka, and he was deceived by the twin sister. Immediately, he will even send other innocent survivors to the operating table here. It would be nice if Gascoigne was here. Viola thought in despair. He is acquainted with Yousefka, whose hearing is sharpened by an injury to his eye. Mr. Lane, get Gascoigne back quickly! The old hunter outside the door remained silent after hearing the request from the ''doctor'' inside the door. He spoke after a while. ??This doctor only thought that this was due to the common indifferent character of hunters, and did not think it was abnormal. Doctor, the old hunter said, Are there any logical problems here? "What?" Yousefkas twin sister asked back. "You don''t let the hunters in because you''re worried that the lycanthropic plague will endanger the patients in the clinic. I can understand that. But those survivors who walked through the **** streets and smelled the **** smell that filled the entire city. " Is there no risk of carrying the lycanthropic plague on their bodies? You make me doubt your professionalism, Doctor. In the last two words, Henryk has a strong pronunciation. The ''doctor''''s body froze. Because while the old hunter was questioning in a low voice, the barrel of a hunter''s pistol had already stretched through the gap in the window. Point straight at her body. It was only now that she suddenly realized that the old hunter''s tone from beginning to end was too calm and indifferent. A keen old dog. Doctor sneered and made an evaluation in his mind. She was not very afraid of the hunters'' muskets. Although the blood quality of hunters is higher than that of ordinary people, it is not as high as hers. The mercury bullets mixed with blood are not as lethal to her as ordinary ammunition. ??Will any Yharnam hunters prepare ordinary ammunition on hunting night? ?This answer is really a no-brainer. Even if she has to face ordinary ammunition, she has plenty of ways to deal with it. ?The soft-bodied creature''s limbs slipped out from the wide sleeves of her white robe and quietly stretched towards the door. She planned it very well. From this angle, people outside should not be able to see these actions. As long as the limbs she summoned are in place A relaxed smile appeared on the face that was almost the same as Yusefka''s. But thenBang! A huge roar sounded from the door! ?That is the sound made by the gunpowder being detonated from the barrel and pushing the ammunition out of the chamber. ??But the sound did not belong to the hunter''s pistol resting on the break in the glass. A large amount of scattering ammunition exploded from the bolt position of the door! ?These ammunition exploded the material of the wooden door. The ammunition, carrying wood chips that were scattered everywhere, directly hit the limbs of the soft creature that had almost touched the door panel! ?These limbs suddenly retracted into the small cuffs as if they were frightened. The doctor was not hit directly, but was knocked backwards by the impact and smashed the glass window of the clinics bookcase. ??This is not the ammunition for the hunter''s pistol, this is the burst of the hunter''s trumpet gun! ?Following the sound of the trumpet gun, the door with its bolt blown open was kicked open. ?The tall hunter is dressed in the attire of a priest, and the old hunter is in an earth-yellow leather hunting suit. Viola and the kids are fine. The old hunter calmly clarified the information they were most concerned about in the first place. ??Father Gascoigne opened the handle of the hunter''s ax with a "click" sound, and turned into a fierce two-handed axe. Then lets kill her first! Two hunters walked past a row of hospital beds. They dont want the fighting to spread to these patients who are anesthetized by unknown techniques. ??The ''doctor'' who was hit by a shot on the bookcase quickly stood up. She looks thin, but her physical fitness is not bad. This is a matter for the Healing Church, hunters, dont interfere! She reached out and pulled out a threaded cane from her waist. The mechanism unfolded and turned into a long metal whip with 21 lengths. Who do you expect to scare with your name? The old hunter''s eyes were calm, not affected by the other party''s words. You are just a member of the choir, you cannot represent the healing church. And tonight, even the church is on the verge of collapse. The ''doctor''''s expression tightened, and he raised the unfolded threaded cane as if he was about to take action. ??This is the standard starting motion for swinging a metal whip. ?Gascoigne stopped and was ready to use the Yharnam Hunter''s signature quick dodge to avoid the attack. ?But Henryk snorted softly and raised the hunter''s musket in his hand. ?At the next moment, the doctor let go while raising her arm, and the threaded cane fell from her palm. ? And she didn''t just surrender. On the contrary, she put her hands together on her head, as if she was activating something. The air around her condensed, like the faint light of stars. The air around her twisted and glowed, and it seemed to get brighter and brighter, and the air became more and more dense. ?Everyone knows that when this inexplicable light reaches its highest brightness, there will definitely be a big scene. But Bang! The hunter''s musket that had been prepared for a long time fired cleanly. The hands of the ''doctor'' raised above his head were hit, and **** were blown away with blood and flesh! Bright, air distorted. Everything returned to normal. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 376 Distant Call Chapter 377 376. Distant call "ah!!" The pain of the broken finger made the ''doctor'' couldn''t help but scream. But soon, she even lost the right to scream. ?Henric put away the hunter''s musket, walked slowly in front of her, and then hit her in the chest with a kick. ?Amidst the cracking sound of ribs breaking, Yousefka''s twin sister opened her mouth wide and twitched as if she was trying hard but couldn''t breathe. Henrik accurately found two slug-like soft-bodied creatures on her body, both about the size of a palm. ??It''s just that one''s body is covered with dark mucus, and the other''s head has several pairs of slightly shiny tentacles. Henric put them into the inner pocket of his coat. little girl, little girl The old hunter sighed and shook his head. You didnt know where I was when I came into contact with those who used secret magic. Using weapons to make confusing feints to complete ritual actions, you wouldnt think that this thing is very original, would you? Experience is combat effectiveness. For a hunter, this is an accurate description. ?Gascoigne had never seen the so-called secret method, so his first reaction was to dodge. ?But dodging blindly will only bring bad luck. ?Henryk recognized the soft-bodied creature on his hand, and the one with glowing tentacles on its head was named "Distant Call". ??If this secret method were to be fully used, it is estimated that the entire area of ????the clinic would be collapsed to the first floor! ?Those faint lights will turn into meteor-like shapes after reaching their peak state, then fall to the ground and explode. The power is no joke. But in the face of experienced hunters, this powerful secret method only requires one rigorous bullet to destroy its ritual. ??The serrated blade rested casually on the ''doctor''s'' neck. ?With just a slight pull, the saw teeth that can even tear off the fur of a lycanthropic patient can easily open a human neck. Why are the choir members here? Why did you run down from the top of the church town? ?Yousefkas twin sister gritted her teeth and stared at Henryk, but had no intention of speaking. ??The old hunter has seen this expression so many times that he doesn''t even feel angry. ??The handle of the hunter''s pistol slammed into the opponent''s temple, and the ''doctor'' from the choir tilted his head to the side and lost consciousness. You can ask questions slowly. The most important thing now is that nothing happened to what they value most. ?Gascoigne first helped Yousefka sit up. She was the only doctor at the scene. ??Although Yusefka still looked here from time to time because of her sister''s hurt and cruel behavior. But they quickly figured out what they were anesthetized by, and then lifted the anesthetic effect one by one. Viola and her two children were hugged by Gascoigne. Before coming, the priest stopped by his house to get his spare blood collection bottle, gave himself an injection to recover, and then changed into clean clothes. ?Lane''s fighting power can bring a sense of security to those he protects, but Gascoigne is the husband and father in this family. Even if he is defeated by Lan En, the sense of security brought by this family cannot be compared to that of a foreigner friend. Viola and the two little girls could not breathe a sigh of relief until now. Henrik dragged the unconscious fake doctor to the hospital bed and made her lie down like the patient she was operating on. Gascoigne waited until the excitement of being reunited with his family passed before he stepped forward. This place is not safe, prepare to move. The Gascoigne family has extraordinary trust in Henrik. The two little girls even call him Grandpa. ??If he makes his judgment in a professional and calm tone, then the Gascoigne family will have no objection. Shall we go to Orton Chapel? Lan En also said that he would stop there from time to time. Father Gascoigne added to the plan, and Henrik approved of it. ?In this long and difficult night of hunting, it would be best to have a trustworthy hand to help you. ??Viola trotted to Yousefka''s side. "doctor." At this time, Yousefka looked at the few normal humans left in the clinic, his gentle face full of guilt and pain. After all, this is how she achieved that if her sister did it to someone else, she would be able to relieve herself of the psychological burden. ?But Yusefkas tenderness prevented her from doing so. She also considered herself responsible. Come with us, Yusefka. ?Viola persuaded her. "Your sister will definitely be questioned. You should at least follow, right? There is nothing worth remembering here. Grab the incense and let''s go together." Im sorry, Im sorry ??What else could Yousefka say? ?She could only apologize and leave in despair. The road from the clinic to the chapel has been cleared many times. Even if lycanthropy patients from other places wander over, they will not be able to form a numerical advantage. ?Gascoigne was responsible for leading the way, and the experienced old hunter was the backup. The group walked not nervously. But on the other side, Lan En''s journey was much more exciting. Bang!! ?The huge ax head, which was as tall as a man, hit the masonry ground. ?Smoke and dust exploded, and rubble flew away! Lan En, who was carrying the Turbid Current Sword, stopped suddenly as if he had no inertia, and let the ax blade brush against his body. ??The huge sword blade, which is as wide as the palm of your hand and as thick as a knuckle, stabs upward. With a "puff" sound of entering the flesh, a huge wound appears on the enemy''s heart. ?The thick blood flowed downward from the blade at first, and then it spurted out directly. ??It was a huge humanoid creature five or six meters high. They should also be a type of Sumeru people. ?The dust-white complexion is their racial characteristic. They used giant weapons specially forged by the church. They were covered with white cloth and wore huge wide-brimmed hats on their heads. ?After confirming with Alfred the knowledge and position of these guards, Lan no longer hesitated when taking action against them. They have now reached the point where they kill anyone who enters from outside the church town. ??Even if he walks out of the church town and comes back, he will be killed. These Sumerans will continue to do this until an order is given from the church''s higher-ups to stop. And the churchs top leaders? Since they started this hunting night, there has been no news about it. ? Lan Ens goal is very clear. The Healing Church is the largest force in Yharnam and the party that has the most contact with the ancient gods. ??If he wanted to find a way to let this night pass, he had to go to the core of the church. That is the most magnificent cathedral. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 377Church Agent Chapter 378 377. Church Agent Sir, can you speak to me nicely? Lan En stood outside a door with a warning light on, speaking to the people in the room. ?His words seemed to touch upon some misunderstanding, causing the men in the room to laugh harshly. "Ha! Foreigners are all evil-minded, and you still expect decent people in the city to talk to you nicely? Oh, my lord, do you still want me to open the door so that you can hunt here? Sharing a safe room with me at night? ?The man in the room sneered. The strangers have brought the plague, so you should enjoy this hunting night! Country bumpkin! ?Lan En scratched his cheek expressionlessly. The enthusiasm of the Yanam people is really hard to refuse no matter how many times you experience it. If you dare to talk to me like this again, I will smash the warning light at your door and pour a thick layer of monster blood on your door. ??When the young man''s plain voice sounded again, the mean and strange laughter in the room stopped abruptly like a duck with its throat twisted. You! How dare you.I. ?The sense of superiority of I am safe, you are not safe on the night of hunting collapsed in an instant, and the Yannan peoples fear of the night of hunting was aroused. "I came to Yanan to ask for nothing from you, and I don''t owe you anything. I am different from those foreigners who point to Yanan for help, sir." ?? Lan En crossed his arms and spoke softly, but his calm tone made the people in the room no longer dare to speak rudely. Im just a passerby. You cant expect a passerby to maintain a high moral standard in a strange city, right? The world is probably not that good yet. ?Lann paused to give the men in the room time to digest their emotions. So, can you answer the question well? Yes, yes, sir. ??When he said "Sir", his tone was still difficult. It was obvious that calling a stranger "Sir" was something that did not suit his wishes. ??But that''s not important. Lan En doesn''t expect to have a good relationship with him. He just needs him to answer questions. Soon, amid the hesitation caused by psychological barriers, the man pointed out the way to the cathedral for Lan En. The road conditions in Yanan are too complicated. Even though the cathedral stands high up there, Lan En still has the athletic ability to climb up to the roof, but he can''t find the way. The architects in Yanan can be said to be of very high standard. After asking questions, Lan En turned around and left. He is not so stingy as to lure a lycanthropic patient to someone else''s door just because of a few curse words. At best, just stay away. ?Just a few steps away from the foul-mouthed man, there were also residents on the other side of the alley. ?Most of the windows were dimmed, but one had a warning light on. Lan En knocked on it as he passed by. Mr. or Madam inside, if you feel that you cant survive the night at home, you can go to Orton Chapel for a retreat. There is plenty of incense there. ??A surprised female voice came from the room. "Oh? Sir, why are you... No, thank you for the notice. I thought you were that kind of person." Lan En understood what she meant. Im not a natural-born killer, maam. And Im not going to get mad at you because you live so close to someone who cursed me, do you understand? Oh, I understand, my good sir. The voice of the woman in the room became relaxed, with a charm that has become a habit. "It''s not easy to meet kind-hearted people at this time. Orton Chapel? I know. Thank you for informing me. The speed at which the incense is consumed tonight really scares me. When the night of the hunting is over, if If you are interested in taking care of my business, I will give you a good discount. When talking about business, the womans tone is very ambiguous, which makes people think a lot. Prostitute? Lan En whistled silently. ??It''s really rare that Yanan, who is always showing weirdness and abnormality, can actually feel relieved to see a regular staff member, Lan En, who originally had no interest in it. It seems that the obsession with blood has not completely monopolized every desire of the Yannan people. At least the old people still have other entertainment projects. ? Lan En could not have imagined that he would actually feel relaxed just because he saw a familiar type of work in a strange world. After giving directions, Lan finally succeeded in walking up the stairs in front of the cathedral. ?This staircase is wide and high, setting off the grandeur of the cathedral above the stairs. ??The church door is also large, at least it can allow those giant Sumeru people to pass through easily. The Gothic style of the church itself makes it appear complex, exaggerated and sacred. Lan En had no attainments in architecture, so he stepped forward without hesitation and started pushing the heavy door, allowing it to open a gap that allowed normal people to pass through. There are no Sumerians patrolling in front of the church, nor are there any lycanthropic patients running around. ?This gives it a rare tranquility on a hunting night. But in a noisy and chaotic night, having tranquility itself seems so abnormal. The soles of Lan En''s boots stepped on the marble steps, making crisp sounds. ?This voice echoed in the church, seeming distant and empty. At the porch when you first enter the church, there are two rows of strange statues standing on both sides. ? ?The limbs are abnormally proportioned, the head is like a walnut exposed by the hollowing out, and the hand is holding a golden decorative spear. ??This kind of monster is the blood source of the Healing Church? That ancient god? No, not like that. As the main object of belief, the ancient gods should be placed in the most important and eye-catching position in the church. These are just a group of gatekeepers. But even so, this group of goalkeepers was enough to give Lan En a preliminary understanding of the beliefs of the Healing Church. ?Different from the Meritelli faith in the magical world, the Healing Church does not seem to care at all about the appearance modification of the objects of faith. ?The weird ancient **** made him appear weirdly, and believers who have tasted the blood therapy will not give up the enjoyment of blood therapy just because the statue of the **** is weird. When he walked into the church hall, Lan En saw the most conspicuous sculpture on the altar. ?It was a headless woman with angel wings, holding a water bottle and pouring water. The meaning is unknown. But right in front of the statue, a thin figure in white robes was curled up and kneeling on the ground, reciting some kind of prayer. There was only a small candlestick beside him. ??The sound of the prayer was muffled under the architectural structure of the church, so that even the witcher''s extraordinary senses could not fully hear it. Vaguely, only a few words were captured by Lan En. Pursue the Holy Blood. But mortals must be careful "You are so immature and weak, you must always be wary of those blasphemous monsters whispering to you, luring you into the abyss. Mortals need to pay attention" If you lose your sense of reverence, no one will lament you anymore. Lan En''s face turned grim, and he walked in the direction of the church agent without changing his pace. "so." ?The calm and calm voice echoed in the church. You and the Healing Church actually know that monsters will be born from blood. Right? Then you are still promoting [blood therapy] throughout Yanan. You just told the people to be more vigilant, and then you completely ignored the risks of blood. Is that right? ??The sound of the steel blade being pushed out of the scabbard came from Lan En''s waist, clear and cold. The prayers suddenly stopped. ??The agent turned around while maintaining his kneeling posture, looking at the intruder with his eyes under the pure white hood. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 378 kill! Chapter 379 378. Kill! A man who had never appeared in Yanan walked into the cathedral of the Healing Church. But the church agent praying here didnt seem surprised at all. At this night, any strange things are possible, and there is no need to be surprised. ?Lan En looked at the twisted woman in white robe. She has white hair, a thin body, and a **** bandage on her wrist. It is very different from the image of the pope who is a powerful and monopolistic person in ordinary people''s impression. ?Lane once saw the portrait of the Archbishop of Eternal Fire, Cyrus Hemelfat, in the market of Goth Velen. ??The guy''s portrait, apart from the solemnity and majesty highlighted by painting techniques, looks like a fat pig who indulges in excessive sexual indulgence and eats all kinds of food. ??But the painting was finally sold for fifty orons. ?? And Amelia looked like a helpless ordinary woman who came to pray in front of the statue. But Lan knew very well A helpless ordinary woman would not be so calm when a strong man drew his sword and walked towards her. ?The eyes under the pure white hood looked towards Lan En. ??The witcher suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped walking forward. ?In this cathedral full of incense, a stench belonging to a lycanthropic patient appeared out of thin air! Amelia''s bones began to twist abnormally, and the bones deformed violently in her body, even pushing out bulges one after another on her robe! ?Pain followed her like a shadow, and Amelia''s eyes rolled up uncontrollably. ?At that moment, the witcher smacked his mouth. Tsk, its something strange again. At this moment, lycanthropy was controlled. ??Its just that its not controlled in the direction of healing, but the power of animal transformation is controlled! ??This is a phenomenon that Lan En has never seen before and Henryk has never mentioned before - artificial control of the process of animalization! The Healing Church has indeed researched something wonderful through countless cases. ?Above the church agents eyeballs, on the eyelids under the pupils, a symbol that looks like an abstract beasts claws stands out. ??If you dont roll your eyes, this symbol should always be buried under your eyeballs. The deformed throat bone let out a deafening scream. ?The skin was finally torn apart by the deformation of the bones, thick animal hair also emerged from the body, and the hind legs transformed into recurved joints The blood splattered from the skin being torn apart by the bones even sprayed onto the walls of the church hall. Finally, when Lan En put down the arm that was blocking his eyes to prevent blood from staining his eyes. What appeared before his eyes was a huge white-haired monster with forked antlers and a wolf-like face. ??The pure white robe that Amelia was originally wearing has now become the monster''s blindfold. ?In the light of the dim candlelight in the church, the pure white monster even had a somewhat alien sense of holiness. It was holding something tightly in one of its paws, hugging it to its chest. This is the first time Lann has witnessed a cleric transforming into a beast. He had never seen such a scene before. A small curled up body expanded into a monster with a mouth that could swallow a whole person in the blink of an eye. ??Werewolf transformation and lycanthropy patients have much milder symptoms than this. ?Huffing like a canine, the beast''s black snout became moist. Together with it, from the gaps between its sharp teeth, the breath brought out the beastly stench spreading from the internal organs. With a soft "click" sound, the witcher closed the Lake Lady''s sword that had just been pushed away from the scabbard. I finally understand why the weapon gap between church hunters and ordinary hunters comes from. Lan En muttered to himself. The fighting style of ordinary hunters is rapid acceleration, coupled with transforming weapons. The church hunters tend to use heavier and larger heavy weapons for hunting. The hunter''s tactical choice has always depended on the type of prey. ??The studded leather gloves moved towards the alchemy leather bag on the waist, and most of the arm went deep into it and caught something. The white monster in front of him directly used its claws that could hold a person whole and slapped Lan En on the head! Dodge sideways. Although the steps in the [Ninja Move Book] are not as quick and crisp as those of hunters, they are still neat enough to dodge attacks. ?The claws as big as a man slapped on the marble church floor, and the precious and solid stone immediately cracked and opened up spider web-like patterns. From the cracks in the cracked stone, large clouds of smoke and dust were shaken out by the force of the impact and floated in the air. ?A few pieces of gravel turned into shotguns and shot out in all directions. A piece of land hit Lan En right in front of his eyes, but the young man didn''t even blink. ??The piece of rubble hit a golden barrier in mid-air, and the chaotic magic made a crackling sound under pressure, but it was still far from shattering. ??As Lan En''s body continues to grow, the quality of his chaotic magic power also increases. ??Now his [Quen''s Seal] can withstand ordinary crossbows and close range shots, and should be able to withstand two or three rounds. ??The white-haired monster slapped the air with its palm, then tried to withdraw its hand and continue attacking. ?But at the same time, Lan En''s arm also grabbed something and pulled it out of the alchemy leather bag. ?Amelia didnt even have time to see what it was. ??It just saw a huge black shadow, leaving a fan-shaped trajectory in the sky Boom! ! Ouch!! ?The pain was felt before the vision, and Amelias shrill wails echoed endlessly in the church! The huge black sword blade slashed down from top to bottom. It simply smashed the monster''s deformed wrist off! ?That dull sword blade first shattered the wrist bones, and then with the huge force and inertia, tore off the skin and flesh above the bones! The monster''s wrist was cut off on the ground, and the mixture of flesh and bone fell far away on the marble floor. And that big sword. Ouch! Ouch! ??Amelia staggered back holding her severed claws, screaming in agony. It would be too forced to call it a sword. ?Its big, thick, and heavy, and the blade is too rough. It is simply a piece of iron! Even for the outstanding hunters of the church, their church greatswords adopt a leek-leaf style tapering blade, with etching on the sword surface to reduce weight. How is it possible that a human who has not undergone [blood therapy] can wield such a sword? ! ?Shattered bones and minced flesh and blood slipped from the huge sword and fell to the marble floor. ??The great sword of Valyrian steel, after cutting off the giant monster''s wrist, still managed to create a ferocious and rough crack on the ground! ?At the same time, there was a roar like a bell! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 379 Fear the Blood of the Ancient God Chapter 380 379. Fear the blood of the ancient gods The white monsters antlers were trembling. ??The pain of having the bones of the wrist smashed and the flesh torn was simply indescribable. But it still reluctantly retracted the severed hand and the palm that had been holding something to its chest. Kneeling on the ground with bent legs, as if praying for something. Soft golden light rose up where it knelt, growing brighter and brighter. Visible to the naked eye, the broken wrist where the wrist was missing was rapidly stopping bleeding, and some granulations seemed to be alive and began to grow entangled with each other. Because of the huge size of the monster, it can take up to ten steps of a human when it steps out. At this time, Lan En put the Zhuoliu Great Sword on his shoulder and walked towards Amelia. Not in a hurry, as if he didn''t see the obviously supernatural golden light. Lan En didnt make any movement, but very suddenly, the white monster trembled spontaneously. There was an uncomfortable growl in his throat, and the granulations on his wrists that were intertwined with each other suddenly stretched, and then shrank sickly. Before the golden light reached its maximum brightness, it dissipated and disappeared because Amelia could not maintain her spell-casting state. Sure enough. ? Lan Ens footsteps were heavy, and the sound of the plates colliding with each other was very oppressive. In contrast, he had a tone that he had expected. "What kind of lycanthropy? You are just the cursed people who have been caught by a large curse. Otherwise, [Curse Oil] would not have such an outstanding effect." ??The huge dark sword body was shining with a layer of oily luster under the candlelight. The Witcher''s [Cursed Sword Oil] is specially used to deal with monsters such as werewolves that appear in the world because of being cursed. Very targeted toxicity, which in turn illustrates the nature of the enemy. The huge surface area of ??the turbid current allows a large amount of sword oil to enter the enemy''s body in one slash, causing damage. Amelia is now poisoned. ?Originally, Lan En wanted to try using the fire paper Alfred gave him. After all, the dry and thick hair of lycanthropes seems to catch fire easily. But at this time, compared to the enchantments in the magical world, the shortcomings of fire paper are reflected. The flame burning directly on the sword will destroy other attachments. Enchanting causes enemies to spontaneously burn without affecting anything. The intelligence analysis is completed and is being uploaded. ? Mentos'' steady voice sounded in his mind. It summarizes the way this giant monster fights, and what to pay attention to. ?? Lan En tapped his finger on his temple, approving the combat process. ??The monster Amelia transformed into saw that her recovery spell was interrupted, but she still held on to the thing in her hand. ??Now one of its hands is lying on the floor more than ten meters away, and one hand can only maintain the posture of a fist. For it, the way of fighting has been limited to a very small range. Ouch! ??The holy white-haired beast smashed it down with his only remaining hand. Lan En ducked away in an instant, leaving only a round sphere in place. Amelia''s fist crushed the sphere, and a yellow-green mist suddenly exploded with a ''bang'', and a greasy substance adhered to half of its body. Alchemy Bomb[Dragon Dream]. Lan En could see that the opponent was not familiar with his animal body at all, let alone stopping in an emergency. So he simply didn''t even do the work of igniting it, and Amelia would help him hammer the bomb away. With the handprint of his left hand in place, with a snap of his fingers, the chaotic magic generated a spark out of thin air and exploded on the yellow-green mist. Boom! The explosive flames instantly ignited a fire on half of the monster''s body! Poisoning and burning are superimposed, both of which are serious enough negative states. ?The white monster was writhing and wailing in pain. And as the fire expanded on it and the toxins penetrated deeper, its struggle became increasingly weak. Until the end, it was weak and limp on the ground, unable to move, and could no longer even hold the thing it had been holding on to. A gold pendant rolled out of its claws and reached Lan En''s feet. ??The witcher bent down to pick it up, brushed off the blood on the pendant with his fingers, and softly read the motto engraved on it. Fear the blood of the ancient gods.*2 ??The witcher''s voice overlapped with a strange and hoarse voice, and he read out. Lan En''s cat eyes slightly raised, looking at the white monster that seemed to have accepted its fate and became calm and calm. That is a motto that has been handed down since the time of Byron Weiss, and it is the admonition of the healing church through the ages. Teacher Lawrence Lan En originally wanted to ask something more, but Amelia''s consciousness seemed to be able to only last so far. From then on, she kept calling her teacher repeatedly with a regretful tone. ??Also the founder of the Healing Church, Lawrence. ?This motto passed down from generation to generation clearly expresses the need to treat the blood of the ancient gods with caution, but this is not the first time that the Healing Church has promoted blood therapy. When Old Yharnam was destroyed, they could have had a chance to stop the trend of [Blood Healing]. But they didn''t, and instead promoted [Blood Therapy] to Xinyanan again. ?These prudent and legitimate visions at the beginning will always be mixed with desire and greed in the passing of generations. ?Then the rules and bottom lines become flexible, and the side effects that should have been prevented begin to spread. It doesnt even have to be generation after generation. It seems that in the hands of founder Lawrence, they have already begun to violate the proverbs and use the blood of the ancient gods liberally. ? Lan En didnt know that Amelias continued promotion of blood therapy after taking over was out of her own desire to discover as a researcher. It is still the inheritance and persistence of teacher Lawrences legacy. No matter what, she did it. She was a part of the spread of the beastly plague and people''s reliance on blood therapy. Although Lan En was unhappy with the xenophobia and arrogance of the Yharnam people, he was even more unhappy with these church members treating the entire city as experimental cases for the sake of the knowledge contained in the blood of the ancient gods. Youre doing pretty well. ?Lan En said calmly. ??The huge sword blade stopped at the top of the antlered wolf''s neck. After taking aim, this sword would end its pain neatly. "At least, you didn''t struggle so ugly in the end, and you didn''t package yourself as a messenger of justice who bears sin. That would be too disgusting." ??The wolf-headed monster with antlers didn''t speak anymore, not even the murmur of "teacher" that he kept saying. ?At this moment, the quiet and calm white monster really became sacred. But for Lan En, he has to admit when he has done something wrong. If you dont recognize it, then if I see it, I will identify it for you. ".goodbye." Bang!! Poof! ??The big sword slashed down cleanly, leaving a thick black fan-shaped afterimage in the air. The monster''s neck spurted blood from the wound, splattering from the center of the church hall to the corners. The church returned to a silent and solemn place. On the altar where Amelia was praying, something that Lan En hadn''t noticed just now began to shine. It was a huge skull, and its mouth had been elongated to the point of being almost that of a wolfdog. The skull of a highly animalistic patient. ?There is a large crack on the top of the skull, which is both the cause of its death and the location where the light emits. ? Lan En tentatively walked towards the glowing skull. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Urgent leave! Emergency leave! I suddenly had severe pain in my ankle. I dont know if it is acute gout or a sprain while sleeping. I have no idea. The pain has not eased since I woke up at 12 oclock. I have to go to the hospital. I have to take a day off today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 380 spiritual vision Chapter 381 Chapter 380. Vision Hoo! ?Lann opened his eyes suddenly, took a breath, and removed his palms from the huge, deformed and broken skull. ?Looking at the skull that no longer emitted light in confusion. Just now, the moment it touched the skull, he seemed to have entered a [deep memory dive] state and saw a brief memory. ?It was a conversation between a young man and an old man sitting in a rocking chair with his back to him. The old man was dressed in complicated and gorgeous clothes and seemed to have a high status. He was called "Master William" by the young people. The young man seems to be bidding farewell to his teacher as an academic betrayer. Master William no longer seemed to care much about this kind of betrayal. His tone was erratic and meaningless. It seemed that he had been betrayed so many times that he was used to it. Only at the end, the former teacher and student reread their ancient teachings together for the last time. We were born from the blood of the ancient gods, we grew up with the blood of the ancient gods, and we will eventually end up with the blood of the ancient gods. Our vision is not broad enough. Fear the blood of the ancient gods.*2 ?After the students and teachers uttered the last motto in unison, the young man''s footsteps gradually faded away, and finally the door was closed, leaving only the old man rocking on his rocking chair. Muttered in his mouth: "Swear to the gods, Lawrence fears the blood of the ancient gods." The memory ends here. Lawrence? Lan En looked at the palm that had just touched the deformed skull, and his fingers were rubbing each other, as if he was still recalling the feel of the bone. The skull belongs to Lawrence, and the founder of the Healing Church also turned into a beast. And the Master William who was betrayed by him ??The witcher recalled Amelia''s final moments of consciousness as she lay dying. She said that this is a motto that has been handed down since the days of Byron Weiss. The Healing Church has inherited the ancient teachings of Byron Weiss as its motto. Master William should be a scholar of Byron Weiss, and even an academic leader. Lan En guessed so. Academic disputes are mild in the eyes of those who have not been exposed to them. But in fact, the ruthlessness and determination involved are not lost at all to the power struggle. Because academic voice and academic authority are also a huge power in themselves. ??In Yharnam, which is cunning and worships blood, Lan En believes that this kind of academic dispute will be even more difficult to describe. Master William does not seem to recommend the use of the blood of ancient gods, so what is his academic philosophy? ??The witcher thought for a while in the silent church hall, but after all, the information and understanding were too little. The current situation of the Yanan region is closely related to its history. This is a profound and ancient land. How much can a foreigner know? While thinking about this, Lan En suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that his vision suddenly had an abnormal light and shadow misalignment, and after a moment of confusion, everything returned to its original state. But its not just as is. He feels that he can see more things that he didnt pay attention to before, or couldnt notice at all. ?This sudden sensory change made him uncontrollably dizzy for a short while. But strangely, he didn''t feel dangerous about it, or activated his inner sense of vigilance. ?He had an inexplicable feeling that the world in his eyes now was more ''real'' than ever before. It was as if he was using his witcher senses for the first time after passing the Trial of Green Grass. ".What are you doing?" Lan En rubbed his temples with his fingers, looking puzzled. He made sure that he did not inject Yanan''s strange blood into his body, and he even accurately avoided direct contact with the monster''s blood during the battle. Dont eat anything you shouldnt eat or drink water you shouldnt drink. As for doing something strange, it was just touching Lawrence''s beastly skull. Mentos, do you have any idea? Lan En, who checked his actions and found that there was no abnormality at all, asked the biological brain that monitors his body data at all times. ??However, the biological brain, which has always been clear and coherent, actually expressed a sense of uncertainty with an intelligent voice at this time. This is a strange phenomenon, sir. ? Mentos spoke hesitantly, and Lan felt that it was checking itself over and over again. My computing power has not been unlocked, but how can I say that the algorithm has been optimized? My computing speed has increased. And your feeling is right. I do have an extra sensory data here in addition to your five senses. "This data flow is like you had some kind of surgery in the People''s Internet to connect the sensory system to an external device, but there has been no change at all in the near future?" Even Mentos has no clue. It can only make a summary statement about the current situation. So far, its a good thing. Your senses are heightened in a way. "Yes, I have been promoted. I can feel things that I couldn''t detect before. Just like now, I always feel that something is whispering in the dark shadows." "Insight." Mentos said suddenly: "I call this new ability [Insight]. We don''t know yet whether this thing is good or bad. It would be great if we could ask someone who knows. No matter whether we find a way to get rid of this ability or use it, there will always be a direction, unlike now, where we are just guessing." "I agree with this statement." Lan put his fingers down from his temples and nodded. His left hand was habitually resting on the scabbard on his left waist. But unlike before, when he touched the Lake Lady''s Sword, he felt as if he had touched a group of light as gentle as lake water. But when he looked at it with his naked eyes, it was still a steel blade. ??Is this because he had [insight] and felt the power of the Lady in the Lake when constructing this divine weapon? Lan is a little unsure. This is a spiritual vision. The old hunter Henrik sat on the stone steps of the Orton chapel and said to Lan with great certainty. Spiritual vision? Lan En chewed on the word. "The vision of the soul body? The senses beyond the physical body?" The word ?? can basically be extended to these two meanings. The old hunter tilted his head and looked at the young stranger. Your talent is very good. Henrik thought for a long time before raising his eyebrows and expressing his evaluation. "Spiritual vision has always been what Master William has been pursuing. Although he has made some achievements a long time ago, it is still not easy for his students to obtain this ability. It can only be said that it is not easy." The senior hunter''s qualifications are very deep, almost equivalent to the profession of hunter. ?According to what he said, he became a hunter when the Healing Church was first established. At that time, the Healing Church still inherited many of the habits and knowledge that Lawrence brought from Byron Weiss. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! It is indeed acute gout. I dont eat seafood, drink alcohol or smoke, and my uric acid level is 600. The doctor said that if I go through it later, not only will my ankles hurt, but the joints of my toes will also hurt. Now that I have been prescribed medicine and given intravenous fluids, I am urinating four liters a day. I am drinking water so much that I feel like vomiting when I see it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 381 Academic Route Chapter 382 381. Academic route Not many people survived from Yousefka Clinic. Under the protection of two hunters, they walked through a road that had been cleared several times without any accidents. By the time Lan En returned to Orton Chapel from the cathedral to rest, he had already seen that the place had become slightly crowded. Yousefka was sitting with a wounded man who looked very similar to her. The wounded man was still unconscious. Gascoigne was sitting not far away from them, holding his hunting ax. Viola looked a little frightened, but her complexion was much better than before she met Gascoigne again. So did the two little girls. Henrik sat on the edge steps of the circular podium in the center of the chapel, looking out warily. When Lan En walked in with the Zhuoliu Great Sword on his back, he was the first to notice and he was also the first to breathe a sigh of relief. Now that there are three professional hunters in this small church, this place can finally be said to be safe in his mind. ? Henrik even relaxed and took off his three-cornered hat, revealing his M-shaped hairline. ?Surrounded by the smell of incense, Lan nodded and greeted the Gascoigne family, and sat next to Henryk. ??He had many questions and wanted to get answers from this old hunter. You killed Amelia? ?Henric was surprised at first, and then regained the cold composure of hunters. "It doesn''t matter. On this night, it is not surprising that the church agent turned into a beast. You said that she turned into a beast of her own accord in front of you." After pondering for a moment, the old hunter turned to face Lan En. ?His left eye suddenly rolled up, but his right eye was still looking straight at Lan En. ?This scene that violates physiological structure almost makes people feel psychologically uncomfortable. ?? But Lan En just watched quietly. Under the pupil of Henryk''s left eye, there was a cross-shaped rune composed of two curved arcs intertwined. [Clockwise Transformation], Carlisle, the scholar and editor of Byron Weiss, listened to the inhuman voice and used his own thinking to transform the inhuman voice into runes that humans can see. Henrik pointed to his left eye. After making sure that Lan had seen the rune, he turned his eyeball back again, and the rune was hidden under his eyelid. "This rune can be engraved in the human brain through the rune tool also developed by him. The external manifestation is the rune under the eyeball. When Amelia turned into a beast, you saw something like a beast''s claw on her eyeball. There are traces of this, which means that the Healing Church has indeed researched something dangerous through the patients. Does being engraved in peoples minds mean remembering? ??If Lan En were in the outside world, he would most likely take it for granted, but in Yanan, he did not dare to rely too much on the common sense brought from the outside world. ?Sure enough, Henrik glanced at the young man with surprise. She seemed surprised as to why he could ask such a childish question. "This graphic is not complicated. The function of [Clockwise Transformation] is to enhance body functions. Do you feel stronger now? Byron Weiss is a great academy. Do you think the scholars there spent a lot of effort to research it? Is the tool a memory aid? ?Lan En remained silent. Apparently, the so-called process of imprinting on peoples brains must not be gentle. Lets go back to spiritual vision. Henric''s look like he was looking at a stupid kid made Lan feel uncomfortable, so he immediately changed the subject. ??The old hunter just smiled under his mask and had no objection. "The earliest hunters were originally employed by Byron Weiss. They went on expeditions and collected research materials for scholars'' research. In the dungeon maze, we saw the ancient gods for the first time. Of course, these are all better than me. Its the legend of the older generation of hunters. I have never seen a real ancient god. ? ? ? This should have been a startling research, but the discovery of the ancient **** caused divisions within Byron Weiss. The potential and efficacy of the blood of the ancient gods are too strong, and it is also too convenient. At this point, Henrik paused for a moment. ? Lan En can understand this kind of stuck. After all, it is completely beyond imagination that so many effects can be obtained by directly injecting blood. ??As long as you have the blood of the ancient gods, you can cure all diseases and strengthen the human body just like killing pigs. Not to mention, this blood can also extend into many research directions. ??If you put it in the academic world of your home world, it has simply opened up a hot research field from scratch, and no researcher can refuse this temptation. "but." ?Henrik''s stuckness finally ended, and he finally said the key word - ''but''. In many cases, but means that none of what was said before is important. Master William believes that the blood of the ancient gods cannot bring humans closer to the ancient gods themselves, but only seems to be a self-comfort of progress. The distance between humans and gods lies in the depth of [vision], not in the quality of [blood]. "If you just pursue having blood like a god, you think that you can become a god. ''Ruthless evolution is the degeneration of human beings.'' This is what the master said." ? Lan En murmured to himself as he experienced his novel sensibility. Vision? That is, spiritual vision? Yes. Henryk confirmed Lan Ens reaction. "When this doctrine was first established, it was also called the ''Inner Eye''. It is said that in order to verify this doctrine, the hunters hired by Baron Weiss once did very bad things. Of course, I only heard that Spiritual vision is the fundamental concept in Master Williams teachings. After witnessing the existence of ancient gods, human beings naturally want to bring their lives closer to such a level. It is the route chosen by Master William to improve spiritual vision and allow human beings'' native, shallow and limited [vision] to see the same scenery as the ancient gods. This academic line does not rely on blood, and the evolution of the body is not the essence of gods. Like the Orton chapel where they are now. In the church''s description, the ancient **** named Ulton does not even exist in form. Then I will regard this ability as a good thing for the time being. Lan En said helplessly. There is no need to beg for the blessing of blood from other beings, but to focus on improving his [vision]. This method of improvement without asking for help makes Lan En feel less controlled by others. Of course this is a good thing. Henrik said indifferently. "Those Byron Weiss students, in order to gain your abilities, even self-tortured, fasted, and deprived themselves of water as adults, just to maintain themselves in the state of life and death. Some even performed some unspeakable things on themselves. Transformation, but until now, there are definitely not many people with this ability. Thats why I said, your talent is very good. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 382who are you Chapter 383 382. Who are you? ??The people from the Yousefka Clinic seemed to have tidied up the place after they came to the Orton Chapel. Made this originally inconspicuous fringe church become somewhat popular. "Has it been safe on the way here? I see that you have no intention of resting until now." Lan and Henrik started a chat-like conversation. ??The topic just now was too long-standing and too professional. ??If Henryk wasn''t really senior enough, he would definitely not have so much news to give Lan. The evolution of the hunter profession can be roughly divided into three stages in Yanan. The era when the profession was first formed, when hunters were regarded as heroes, and now, when hunting is carried out quietly in gloomy alleys, or blood is spilled wantonly on hunting nights. Even that heroic age was already a long time ago. The old hunter put on his khaki tricorn hat again, covering his M-shaped hairline. I dont know if it was an illusion, but Lan En always felt a little annoyed when he looked at his hair. ?So he specially lifted his silver hair, which shimmered under the candlelight, as a test. Then he got a positive answer from the other party''s eyes. In fact, he felt that Henrik didnt need to care so much about his hairline. After all, people in Yannan liked to wear all kinds of hats, and they would definitely be inconspicuous. ?Henric tilted his head and muttered under the mask, looking very unconcerned. Hunters need to be vigilant at all times, and its not peaceful around here. "Huh?" Lan En was a little surprised, "How do you say? Isn''t there not enough incense?" ??The old hunter sneered and began to pull out the hunter''s pistol from his waist, inspecting the parts and loading mercury bullets. Incense can drive away wild animals, but it is useless against other things. "Ahagul''s hunters began to appear around, and their reputation was in shambles in Yharnan. Rather than hunting wild beasts, their main business was human traffickers, and the profits they could get from catching humans were greater than hunting wild beasts. many." "I also walked around the church square not far away. There were abnormal hunting traces left in the corner. The level of blood splatter was too abnormal even among hunters, and the flesh and blood of those patients seemed to be specially used for hunting. Just like the decoration, it is grandiose, decadent, and flamboyant. No need to think about it, the surviving vampires of Cainhurst also came here to have fun tonight. They are keen on hunting hunters and rummaging through the blood stained by the hunters. Something only they can find." Lan En listened for a long time and felt that Yanan was a small place with a lot of things going on. "Brother, I have never even seen these people and these forces you mentioned. Even if I did, it would be impossible to tell them apart. I am a foreigner, remember? Strictly speaking, I just arrived here last night Of course I remember. ?Henrik''s plain tone had a habitual crispness, just like his hunting skills. "And I also suggest that you ignore my complaints just now, forget about those names that you have never come across before, and leave at dawn, Lan En." "Yanan is a mud pit. Although this is my hometown that I can''t live without and don''t want to leave. But for the sake of us fighting side by side for two nights, I have to tell you the truth. I hope you can get out of this mud pit as soon as possible. Get out of here and go as far as possible. "Staying here will not end well. These monsters and weirdos have nothing to do with you. You don''t owe us anything, we owe you, Lan En." How do I feel, you want me to leave tonight? "If I can, I admit it. The sooner you leave, the safer you will be." ??The old hunter''s eyes were sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, and he looked seriously at the young man who was flipping his hair. Even if you two are the only ones who can stay here? ?Henric was not surprised at all by Lan''s rhetorical question. "I discussed it with Gascoigne, and as I said: you don''t owe us anything." The young man smiled helplessly. Okay, I accept your suggestion and leave as soon as possible. But you have to wait until dawn, right? The wilderness in Yanan is probably less safe than the city. At least, he had to determine what the power that froze the night was. The old hunter looked at Lan En for a while, and finally nodded. I hope you wont forget this advice. ?Henric continued to lower his head and arrange the hunting equipment on his body. The instantaneous lethality of transforming weapons is impressive, but the complex gear structure often accumulates the solidified blood and hair of beasts. ? No hunter wants to have the mechanism of the transforming weapon in his hand jammed in the middle of hunting. ?This way to die sounds stupid enough. ?Lan walked away from Henryk, greeted the old woman in red robe, and walked to the side door of the chapel. ?In this night of endless hunting, talking to friendly humans relaxed Lan En''s spirit. He walked to the side door of the chapel and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. A large cloak like bird feathers, and a beak mask on the face. It''s the crow hunter, Irene. A hunter who specializes in hunting down crazy hunters. It sounds like there is some overlap in business with the vampires of Cainhurst mentioned by Henryk, but Lan believes that there should be no intention of cooperation between them. She was also one of the few people in this long night who clearly realized that the flow of time was wrong. Lan En walked over, wanting to gain some information and experience. ??But before the witcher could speak, the crow hunter, who had the impression of being taciturn, began to speak first. I have never seen this scene before. Your name is Lan En? After the young man nodded in confirmation, the huntress, who was also quite young, continued. The Gascoyne family never survived. Although I tried not many times, there were several times, but the result was as I said. Maybe I didnt find the right method? "And after Gascoigne and Viola died in the cemetery at our feet, Henrik, who had originally arranged to meet him here, also went crazy. In order to let him rest in peace, I died in his hands three or four times. , It wasnt until the last few times that I figured out his habits and then cleaned him up. He is a real old hunter who is crisp, precise and fierce. ??The crow hunter admired the old hunter''s superb skills. Although he did not stay awake during the repetition of time, this did not affect his combat effectiveness. ?As for Irene herself, when she talked about her own death, it was as if she was recounting a fictional story. ? Time is repeatedly rewinding, and humans who remain awake in it will undergo psychological deterioration due to this environment that exceeds human imagination. ? Lan En doubted that even if time started to flow again, Irene would still cherish the life she had. After lamenting his previous experiences, the crow hunter''s beak mask finally turned to Lan En''s front. ?There was an obvious expectation in her tone. Only this time is different, Lan. Only this time you got involved, so much difference happened! Who the **** are you?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 383 resonance bell Chapter 384 383. Resonance Bell A stranger passing through. Lan En said after a pause. I came from a very far away place, even farther away than time. I will leave when its time to leave, and the time here probably wont hold me back. ??The crow hunter Erin listened quietly, without surprise or questioning. Tonight, no matter what weird things happen, it is not surprising. "Then why don''t you wait quietly for your ''departure time'' to arrive? With your skills, even in a place like Yanan, it''s not a problem to hide for a while." Because of the Ancient God. Lan En answered simply. Having mastered the power of time and the weird blood of the ancient gods, I have to make sure that these things will not follow me when I leave. To put it simply, my existence is a filter. Can you understand that people who live outside Yanan dont want to turn their home into a second Yanan? ?Because of the "advanced curative effect" of blood therapy, Yanan people always look down on outsiders, seeing them as country people who come to the city to take advantage. But in the eyes of people like Lan En who have no need for blood therapy, staying away from Yanan is a normal decision. Fortunately, Eileen is also a stranger, so she understands this sentiment. Then do as you wish, distant foreign hunter. Under the beak mask, Irene smiled indifferently. With one more person, there is also the possibility of getting out of the cycle. Although I dont have high expectations for this. Preliminary negotiations completed. ??Although Lan En did not reach a better relationship with the other party, he at least confirmed the unity of each other''s positions. This is the basis of mutual help. Take it. From under the dark bird feather cloak, Erin threw a small rattle towards Lan En. Lan easily grasped the small handle of the rattle accurately in mid-air. But what is strange is that this rattle, which rotates at least two and a half times in mid-air, never makes a loud sound. Facing the witchers doubts, Irene gave a little explanation. The resonance bell is a summoning item that allows the responder to be summoned as a spirit to provide help. It is one of the discoveries made by the hunters in the dungeon maze. It is said that the bell can cross dimensions. If you are in trouble, I will help when I am free. The ringtone across dimensions. Lan En chuckled. ??If I had seen so many weird things in Yanan, this little bell would have made me stunned. But now, he has become a little accustomed to these things. Thank you, Ill accept it. Speaking of help, why dont we exchange information first? Lan En put the bell into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and said to Irene. "I originally thought that the Healing Church had the most profound research on ancient gods and the most complete knowledge. But now, it seems that the Healing Church was born from the scholars of Byron Weiss, and that is where the research on ancient gods originated. Time The stagnation probably has something to do with the ancient gods. I want to go there and have a look. Do you know how to get there? " ? Lan Ens logic is very clear, and his investigation has followed the ancient **** all the way. Byron Weiss? The crow hunter shook his head slightly. "You can''t get through. Byron Weiss has long been closed. The door is guarded by Master William''s loyal servant. Although he has gone crazy during a dungeon exploration, he is still obsessed with his master and obeys his orders. No That command to open the door is the motto passed down from generation to generation in the Healing Church, and the door will not be opened for anyone. Irene''s tone was a little regretful. As a sober hunter, she had long wanted to visit Byron Weiss. But the door had been tampered with by scholars, and it was impossible to open it with brute force. But the witcher blinked a few times after listening. Oh, Proverbs. I got it. Erin was not surprised: "Well, so, even the past is difficult, let alone" Halfway through speaking, the bird''s beak mask turned to Lan En suddenly as if it had just reacted: "Huh?!" I went to the church agent to understand the situation, but she turned into a beast in front of me, and then I chopped her up and got it. As the witcher spoke, he took out the gold pendant from the alchemical leather bag, spread it out in his hand and handed it to Irene. The crow hunter took it and looked at the engraved words on the pendant. Fear the blood of the ancient gods. I have never thought of killing the church agent to get this password. She is, after all, a hunter working under the Healing Church, and the option of hunting down the Churchs agents is hard to notice in her mind. Erin told Lan the route to Byron Weiss. At the same time, she also noticed that in the time backtracking that she had repeated many times, she never seemed to go too deep into those church sites. Because during normal hunting, she would not go to these places at all, so now, this has become her blind spot. Perhaps I should also go for a walk near the cathedral, maybe I can find something, or put the crazy hunters in those places to rest. ?She thought so in her heart. ? Lan En and Erin each decided to go to different places to look for clues, which would be somewhat efficient. Thats right. ?Before Irene left, Lan En suddenly stopped her. "What''s up?" Do you know there is such a place in Yanan? Lan En briefly described the dream that he was forcibly pulled into when he fell asleep. This dream happened in Yanan, so it should at least have a prototype, or an integration of multiple prototypes. And it was just as he expected, even better than his best predictions. The crow hunter interrupted him with certainty almost in the middle of his description, that is, just after describing the appearance of the garden and the chapel. "Hunter''s Workshop? Why do you know this place? It was hidden from the malice of the Yharnamites long before the heroic days of the hunters. That was long ago." ?Lan En said calmly. On this night, strange and ancient things appear as if they are rushing up. Who knows what will happen next? ??Erin doesnt care too much either. She told Lan En the location of the workshop, then shook her cloak and turned to leave. ??The location of this place is very close, even next to the Orton chapel. ?So Lan En didnt hesitate much and was ready to go directly to take a look. Hunter''s Workshop was once a place where hunters developed and experimented with new weapons. According to Eileen, the first hunter in history was still buried there. ?There used to be people coming and going there, and a large number of hunters learned and communicated there, so much so that they were divided into many factions based on their fighting styles. ??The most widely distributed Sawtooth Gang, the Powder Keg Gang who are good at gunpowder weapons, and the Church Hunters who wield heavy weapons. ?These divisions made Lan feel a bit like the witcher school of dj vu. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 384 Shootout Chapter 385 Chapter 384. Gunfight ?After learning what the dreamland he was pulled into was, Lan En decided to go to the hunter''s workshop first. First of all, it is very close to the chapel, so it is very convenient to go there. Secondly, the old man who chattered with him in his dreams and even once tempted him to inject the blood of Yharnam into his body. Lan always felt that he was a difficult and dangerous guy. ?At the end of the last dream, he couldn''t remember what happened when he came out. ?The more you can understand now, the easier it will be for you to do something in the future. ?Lane found the elevator on the side of Orton''s chapel. ?This kind of ladder that operates on a mechanism looks like a platform. As long as you step on the raised part in the middle of the platform, it will start automatically and lift the rider up. Lan En climbed six or seven floors up the ladder, then walked down and saw that it was exactly level with the bottom of another tall tower. The roof and the foundation are on the same plane, which can be said to be very characteristic of a mountain city. ?There were a few unremarkable lycanthropes along the way, who took refuge in the tower at the beginning of the night of the hunt. ??But this could not stop the spread of the plague. Without enough incense, they could not last long, and they all turned into long-haired humanoid beasts. ?Several patients were armed with simple weapons such as sabers and pitchforks, and in the corners of tall tower buildings, there were lycanthropic patients wearing top hats and holding rifles. ?These are not challenging. Let alone they are unconscious now, even if they have clear intelligence, they are unlikely to cause too much trouble to Lan En. The gap in basic quality can be made up with firepower, but a few single-shot rifles are not enough to suppress firepower. Lan En used the Lake Lady''s Sword and the small flying knife on his waist to easily deal with these lycanthropic patients, and then prepared to enter in the darkness of the tower. But at this moment, a sound of shaking metal wheels came from the darkness in the tower. The demon hunter who had just entered the door suddenly felt his scalp tightening, and then instinctively ducked out of the stone door frame without thinking! The next momentCrash! Like the bullets like heavy rain and rain, crackling on the wall of the tall tower, the fragments of mercury bullets, and the broken wall fragments fly away! ?The corpses of the lycanthropic patients on the ground that Lan En had finished dealing with suddenly seemed to have been brushed again with an iron brush, and another layer of their bodies that were already thin due to the plague was shaved off! Hand-cranked Gatling. Gee, it really fits the background of the times. ?Lan En, who was standing outside the door frame, smacked his lips. ??The prototype of the Gatling gun appeared in the mid-19th century, which is consistent with the Victorian-style architecture of Yharnam. ?This was originally invented by a doctor in order to cause a large number of casualties in an instant on the battlefield, so as to make the enemy surrender in fear and reduce the overall casualties of the war. ?? But the doctor is not a sociologist after all. He doesnt know that for a normal country or force, after being suddenly stunned by a new technology, what they think about is definitely not to resist again. but whatever you have, I will also have. New technology can provide an advantage in a single battle, but in a larger area, it has limited effect. As a result, an invention that was supposed to reduce battlefield casualties instead opened up innovative competition in the field of firearms. ??Its just that Lan En has never seen a weapon of this level in Yanan, so he didnt include it in the tactical plan at the moment. But faced with the unexpected ferocious firepower, the young man did not panic, nor did he instinctively have shortness of breath or random thoughts. ?On the contrary, his eyes were rational and calm, as if he had seen more ferocious bullets and bullets before and knew how to deal with this situation. Space Marines are the fortified soldiers of the interstellar age. The superb swordsmanship of the Emperor''s Children is just a habit and tendency within the Legion. As a group of Space Marines, they are also top-notch in gunfights. Lan En pulled the corpse of a lycanthropic patient from the ground beside him and threw it directly from one side of the door to the other. As expected, the hand-operated Gatling machine in the room swept past the body that crossed the doorway. The corpse was blown into a rag doll by the string of mercury bullets. The patient controlling the machine gun realized that he had been shaken in less than a second. ?Then the scorching gun line was pulled to Lan En''s side again, with an aura that seemed to penetrate the wall of the tower directly. ??The gap between this was less than half a second, but for Lan En, this was already a large enough tactical gap. ?Hand an alchemy bomb that had been prepared long ago, Lan En backhanded him into the gate during this gap. ?The young man didn''t even look back. He just counted silently and started to act without hesitation. Almost at the same time as he set off, the alchemy bomb [Dancing Star] exploded with a dazzling white light inside the door. ??The role of shock bombs in street gunfights is unquestionable. ??The moment Lan En stuck the alchemy bomb and exploded, a trace of his clothes appeared from outside the door. Sure enough, the hand-cranked Gatling gun followed the line and swept across. ??At the last moment before being dazzled, the gunman saw the hem of Lan En''s clothes. He would naturally think that the target had begun to sprint and change position. But after the flash of light exploded, Lan En was only half exposed in the door frame, and his steps did not move at all. A series of bullets from the hand-cranked Gatling wiped out the air around him. The small flying knife prepared in his hand stabbed directly into the gunman''s head with a swish. The gunshots stopped. ??The blessing of tactical thinking and tactical literacy allowed him to counterattack the opponent''s fire suppression. ??It was an old man in a wheelchair, and he had modified the hand-cranked Gatling to his wheelchair. ?Lan En walked to the wheelchair, took off the heavy machine gun and looked at it for a while, but finally did not put it into his alchemy leather bag. A hunter''s pistol can be said to be an "unrealistically expensive toy" for warlocks in Margarita''s hands. But if this thing appears on the battlefield, it is estimated that no generals and kings of any country can refuse it. ?Lann didnt want to escalate the intensity of the war in the magical world to that point. This old man must have bled a lot in order to save these mercury bullets. ?Lan En clicked his tongue as he looked at the ammunition box the old man placed on the wheelchair. The quality of blood is not enough, the quantity of ammunition is needed to make up for it. During this long night, the old man''s ammunition box was almost empty. But the dawn that represented peace never came, until everyone here was infected with the beastly plague. ? Lan En did not stay any longer, he began to explore under the foundation of the tower. ?The wooden beams and boardwalks inside the tower have mostly decayed, which is consistent with Eileens statement that the hunters workshop has long been hidden and sealed. ??If Lann were an ordinary Yharnam hunter, he would probably risk breaking his legs by jumping down one by one on these beams. But fortunately, the techniques learned from ninjas are very useful in current application scenarios. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 385 Doll Remains Chapter 386 385. Doll Remains ??Although Lan En''s self-respect is much heavier than that of hunters who pursue swift combat, his movement method is more dexterous than that of Nan''s hunters. Rotten beams inside the tower are criss-crossed at various heights. ?Lan En jumped down layer by layer. He stretched his body and found handles that could be used to slow down his fall wherever his palms could touch. ?Finally, after several easy jumps, he came to a broken platform with a door on the wall. The heavy solid wood door was pushed open, and a lot of dust fell on the door. It can be seen that this is indeed a door that has not been opened for a long time. The scene behind the gate felt familiar to Lan En. Because this is not the first time he has come to this hunter''s workshop. ??The scene in reality was almost the same as the dream he was forced into, except that it had been left unattended for a long time, making the place look even more decayed than in the dream. ??The stone pavement on the dirt is cracked and scattered, a layer of the wall of the lonely chapel has fallen off, and vines and rust are spreading on the steel fence. Many of the tombstones that should have been standing nearby have been buried in the remains of plants, and the plants themselves have long since died. There is no drop of liquid in the marble pool next to the chapel, and judging from the cracks on it, it may only take a gust of wind for the pool to shatter to the ground. Everything is heading towards irreversible decline. Just like the city of Yanam. Lan En went in according to the memory in the dream. Except for the traces left by time, everything was exactly the same, except for the realistic doll lady. She was no longer lying under the stairs of the chapel, but in a corner of the workshop. Different from the dream, Lan En did not feel the feeling of being watched in front of her. ??The witcher stepped forward and touched her hair. The silver-white hair that looked like him seemed real. Moving his fingers downward, he touched the skin, corners of the eyes, and lips of the doll. ?That elastic and sensual touch almost made Lan En feel that she was a real person. This is so realistic. Its also too penetrating. ??The more he felt the touch on his hand, the tighter Lan En''s brows became. The degree of lifelikeness of the doll is beyond the imagination of normal people. She can even have eyes! ?Human eyes, a single eyeball cannot make movements that express emotions. The "eyes" in the proverb actually include a series of tiny muscles around the eyes that coordinate the complex movements of the eyeballs. ?Even the human brain does not have the control authority over these tiny muscles. Unless you are gifted and have strict training, you cannot fake "smiling eyes". The person who made the doll even completely added these tiny muscles into the production process. ? Lan En didnt even dare to think about how huge and energy-consuming a workload this was. There are many golems made by warlocks in the magic world, but at best they just barely combine a bunch of materials into a human form, and then use magic to power it and let it execute orders. In terms of detail, there is a huge gap between it and the doll in front of you. ?This level of sophistication even allowed Lan En to vaguely feel the author''s emotions through the works in front of him ?That love that is close to paranoia. Sane human beings will be afraid of mentally ill humans. ?This fear comes from the current situation of "contacting someone who looks like yourself, but is alienated inside". It has nothing to do with whether the mentally disturbed person has the ability to harm you. Just contact is enough to create a resistance that arises from deep within. ?This is one of the reasons why mental hospitals have become a universal scene of horror. ?The young man held the palm of the puppet. Compared with the spherical knuckles of the puppet and the tiny muscles on the face, it looked as if they were specially made to distinguish the rough parts of the puppet from humans. ?Lan En turned around and started rummaging around the workshop to see if there was any more valuable information. About blood therapy, about hunters, about the old German in the dream, anything will do. But the hunter''s workshop was indeed moved very cleanly when it was abandoned, which resulted in Lan En finding nothing from the beginning to the end. ?The doll lay quietly in the corner of the workshop, watching Lan En rummaging through the boxes in the room, and finally sighed dejectedly. After searching around, Lan En found something noteworthy outside the door of the chapel. That is the second difference from the dream besides the doll. A grave. In the dream, there should not be a tomb at this location. Time allowed dead branches and leaves to fall on the tombstone. After Lan En cleared away these debris, the handwriting carved on the tombstone revealed his identity. Germans Tomb There was a shovel stuck crookedly on the small mound of the grave, and several yellowed white bones were dug out of the ground. The inexplicable feeling echoed in Lan En''s mind, causing him to pick up a bone from the ground that should be a calf. ??The location of that bone is by no means the easiest to get to, nor the easiest to notice. But he was extremely smooth and with a clear purpose, he pulled out this stick from the scattered bones and soil. ?It feels like a person riding a bicycle. After learning how to do it, people can ride a bicycle well even when they are completely distracted and dont care at all. It is as if this ability has become an instinct like eating and drinking. Spiritual Vision. When Lan En took the bone in his hand, he immediately realized that it was his newly acquired ''new senses'' that made him pick up the bone naturally. Its interesting. But what exactly can you do? Lan En stared at the leg bone in his hand and murmured to himself with interest. The throbbing in his mind responded to his question. Lan En only felt that he had entered the inner part of this bone with a strange vision. There is a trick here. The old hunters flexibly used a technique called [Acceleration], which was a move developed by the first hunter, and thus laid the foundation for the swift and neat fighting method that hunters would pursue in the future. If you can bathe this leg bone in blood, you can obtain nutrition. Perhaps this relic can be used to guide its owner''s moves, which is the [Acceleration Technique]. ?This move was not left on the bones intentionally by the owner of the bones using some kind of technique. Rather, through long-term use, the traces of the use of the moves are naturally engraved on the leg bones, so the moves themselves have no willpower or spiritual involvement with the owner of the bones. It can be said to be very pure. The information given by [Spiritual Vision] is generally the same. A feeling of fatigue came from the brain behind his eyes, which made Lan En couldn''t help but rub his eyes. But he soon realized that unless he opened his head, he couldn''t rub the really ''tired'' parts. The inner eye. It really lives up to its name. ?The young man pouted and complained. He weighed the old hunter''s leg bone twice in his hand and put it into his pocket. Lan En has seen the unimaginable dodge skills of the Yharnam hunters more than once, and the [Acceleration Technique] is still above the ordinary sideways dodge in terms of technical level. He is very interested in this technology. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 386 Together again Chapter 387 386. Together again ??This hunter''s abandoned workshop no longer had anything of value found by Lan En. After putting the old hunter''s leg bone with traces of the use of [Acceleration] in his pocket, he put the doll into the alchemy leather bag. Thanks to the fact that the doll''s body is very easy to fold, otherwise the two cubic meters of volume of the alchemy leather bag would have been used up less than half at once. This doll is already a work of art. When Lan En collects weapons and equipment from other worlds to satisfy his collecting habit, artwork is also a good collection object. ??Furthermore, the production technology embodied in this doll can also be called "groundbreaking" for the magic doll industry in the wizarding world. ??Although Lan En feels that she shouldn''t let those golem researchers dismantle her. After all, she looks perfect and deserves to be admired repeatedly in the window. Further up this tower is the territory of the choir Coming out of the abandoned hunter''s workshop, Lan looked back at the entire tower. Now the night sky in Yharnam has turned into a strange, surging cyan. ?That should be the phenomenon of the moonlight being refracted by the rolling clouds. At least Lan En is more willing to believe that this is the reason than being "distorted by the power of the ancient gods". ?The tip of the tall tower reaches straight into the sky, and the spire of the Gothic building is like a needle piercing the sky. According to the introduction of the old hunter Henrik, the upper level of the church town has been occupied by the choir. ??The witcher turned and left, with no intention of heading higher. The old hunter was right about at least one thing: he was a foreigner who would have to leave sooner or later, so it was better not to get too involved with the complicated local forces unless necessary. It would be best not to even remember his name. In this way, you can walk without any worries. ?When Lann returned to Orton Chapel again, he saw that Henryk was fully dressed again and equipped with his own hunter''s weapons. Looks like he''s about to start a big fight. "We agreed to hunt a wild beast together. You must have remembered it, right?" ??The old hunter''s meat saw knife was like an arm in his hand, and even the turning of the wrist to restore the feel of the handle seemed very technical. ? Lan En is not a person who can keep his words, but now he is crossing his arms and frowning at Henryk who is getting ready to go. If youre just hunting a wild beast, I have no problem with it, but your current equipment doesnt look like youre going to deal with a wild beast. When he said "one head", Lan En''s tone became more serious. ?Henryk looks a lot bloated now, that''s because his khaki hunter leather coat is already filled with small props. The Yanan people''s indispensable blood collection bottles, cartridge belts containing mercury bullets, and some bottles and jars that Lan En has not come into contact with yet so that he does not recognize them. ??This is not like a swift and agile Yharnam hunter, but rather like a traditional hunter who is preparing to play "hide and seek" with his prey in the mountain forest for ten days and a half. Lets clean up the beast on the bridge. Henrik adjusted the bullet belt in his coat and straightened his hat. "I''ll go to Byron Weiss with you." Lan En''s brows furrowed: "Don''t be ridiculous, Henrik. You are inseparable here." You think Im joking? ?Henric asked seriously. Gascoigne is a good hunter, he can handle it. On the contrary, you, who are unfamiliar with the place, have to run outside the city of Yharnam. Do you know how difficult the road outside the city of Yharnam is? You want to explore the knowledge about your [Sight], but you need at least someone to take you into Byron Weiss? That place has been closed for decades. ?Henric didnt know that Lann went to Byron Weiss mainly to investigate the ancient gods manipulation of time and to make time flow again. He just thought it was the novel feeling of [spiritual vision] that drove the young man to continue exploring in depth. But regardless of whether Lan En''s actions helped them or not, Henrik decided to do him a favor. The old hunter felt that he owed Lan En, so he was ready to pay it back now. After all, in his eyes, the young man is a foreigner who will leave at dawn and may never see him again for the rest of his life. Lan En had no choice but to spread his hands. Having an acquaintance to lead the way is indeed very important in terrain like Yanan. The two of them were walking through the streets of Yanam. With a local as a guide again, Lan En felt that they were walking extremely smoothly. Soon, they walked out of the church town from the cemetery of Orton Chapel and came to the stone bridge in front of the gate of the church town. ??The bridge that once erupted in riots and massacres in the early days of the Hunting Night has now become peaceful. The torn human body has been picked up by various lycanthropic patients. ?The four-wheeled carriage on the road collapsed in a large area, and the suitcases and various belongings were scattered on the road, no one cared about it. The belly of the horse pulling the cart was broken open, exposing its ribs and internal organs. ??However, the lycanthropic patients do not seem to be very interested in animals. In comparison, they would rather want to bleed the humans in Yharnan. The smell here is already very unpleasant. On the night of the hunting, more than ten pieces of incense were burned in the Orton chapel, which meant that these corpses and blood had been lying outside for more than ten nights. Henric and Lan walked cautiously among the scattered carriages and luggage. ??The degree of decomposition of these corpses obviously conflicts with his concept of time. But because of the existence of the power of [conscious interference], he just felt that something was wrong, but had no intention of delving into other aspects. Lann grabbed Henrik behind an overturned carriage. ?The young man said nothing when facing the old hunter who turned around. He just raised his head and pointed to the tall pillars on the side of the bridge with his chin. Henrik''s eyes, which were narrowed by the three-cornered hat and mask, looked at the huge beast squatting on the pillar with a complicated expression. ?The monster was about the same size as Amelia after she turned into a beast, but it didn''t have the holy white hair, and looked more like an ordinary lycanthrope patient. Its left hand became abnormally enlarged, even to the point of dragging down the balance of the body. ??The huge claws lightly brushed against the stone pillars, leaving several deep marks. It has forked antlers on its head. Although it is huge, standing at a high place, ordinary people do not have the extraordinary senses of a demon hunter, nor the subtle sense brought by [spiritual vision]. They probably will not notice that there is a huge beast above their heads facing the bridge. The people above are watching eagerly. It seems that you have an unusual relationship with that beast. ?Lan lowered his voice and spoke calmly behind Henryk. Want to share something? It makes you feel better if you talk about it, usually. But if you dont want to talk about it, I dont mind. We can get ready to work. ?Henrik''s mask moved up and down as his mouth opened and closed several times. ?But the old hunter didn''t say much after all. After sighing, his eyes became cold again. Use fire paper, Molotov cocktails and Molotov cocktails. Let this hunt end quickly. He is afraid of fire. Hunters in Yharnan are always ruthless in their hunting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Tang Jianshu for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 387 [Spiritual Vision] Improvement Chapter 388 387. [Spiritual Vision] Improvement This monster was killed quickly. ??When Lan En''s legs were entangled with vortex-like airflow, and he stopped from a rapid sprint without any hesitation, this huge monster had already been ''taken care of'' by three gasoline bottles. This is the first time [Acceleration] has been used after Lan En obtained the old hunter''s leg bone. ?With this technology, when making short bursts of movement such as dodging, emergency stopping, etc., the user''s speed will be greatly increased, even as fast as a wisp of smoke in the eyes of onlookers! Furthermore, the normal movement speed will also be slightly increased, probably turning "walking" into "jogging". ? Henrik added a Molotov cocktail to the giant monster, turning it into a large, screaming torch. ?That mournful roar possesses substantial lethality despite its huge size. The roaring air waves directly shattered the wooden carriage of a four-wheeled carriage next to it. ?Judging from the penetrating power of sound waves, if an ordinary person stood within the range of the roar, he would probably have suffered extensive internal bleeding after the roar ended. ??However, Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] can even resist the sound waves, and Henryk relied on his rich experience to dodge away neatly before the roar came. ?This huge monster''s fear of fire seems to be not only due to the thick growth of hair all over its body, but also a kind of resistance similar to a psychological shadow. Before it was doused with gasoline and even before sparks were seen, it had already raised its hands in front of its face in a cowering posture. After it really burned, except for the opening roar, Lan even felt a little miserable listening to it. ??But Henryk, as the initiator of the hunt, did not hesitate at all at this time. He perfectly expresses the posture of the Yharnam hunters when hunting. Skillful, precise, and ruthless. In the battle with this obviously related monster, Henryk''s saw blade did not hesitate at all. Serrated blade back, smooth blade, deformed chop that switches between each other and superimposes mechanical force He gave this monster a lot of blood! Lan En looked at it strangely. ? Henrik had obviously never dealt with this kind of monster. When he was avoiding the monster''s roar, he obviously reacted suddenly. But when he entered the melee stage, the monster raised his hand and he could easily hide out of the attack range. Finally, Henryk used the serrations on the back of the meat saw to tear off large pieces of muscle fiber on the monster''s legs, forcing it to kneel on the bridge. ?Lann''s great sword of turbid current cut off the huge, deformed wolf head with antlers from the back of its neck. The skinny and huge body first twitched and then became limp. ?Henrik poured two more gasoline bottles on the embers before they were submerged in blood. In the raging flames, the monster''s body was slowly disappearing. Lan and Henrik looked at the fire together quietly. Your friend? Lan En, who took back the great sword of Zhuoliu, asked calmly without turning his head. The old hunter is very familiar with the opponent''s body movements. What he is not familiar with is the morbid changes caused by lycanthropy. This is not the level of familiarity that a mere ''unusual'' relationship can have. ?Henric, like him, did not take his eyes away from the firelight. .Well, I have been an old friend for decades. We all rushed out of the fire that swept through Old Yharnam. He was originally a church hunter, but after that time he became afraid of fire, and finally became an ordinary clergyman. No hunter can be afraid of fire, right? The last sentence, Henrik''s voice was soft as if he was talking in his sleep. ?Lan En did not speak, he just watched silently as Henryk picked up a dim sword-shaped badge from the ashes and put it on his body. ?That should be his friends hunter badge. Lets go, the road to Byron Weiss is not easy. ?Henric turned around and left without any nostalgia after picking up the badge. Lan En looked at the pile of ashes, as well as the broken carriage team, the remains of people and horses around the ashes, sighed and followed Henrik. This is the night of endless hunting. The journey from Yharnan to Byronveth requires passing through a section of woodland called the Forbidden Forest. ??The gate that the crow hunter Eileen said was ''sealed by Master William''s servants'' is the separation between Yharnam City and the Forbidden Forest. Henryk took Lan En there and walked there. When he reached the metal gate embedded in the mountain, Henryk naturally crossed his arms and stepped aside. ?Hinted to Lan En to come up. Master William''s servants will only open the door after receiving the correct password. This is no secret among older hunters. ?Even though the servant was crazy, he was still fascinated by his master''s wisdom and obeyed his advice. Lan En walked to the door quietly, making sure that the sound of his footsteps would not be louder than that of a Yanan dog. ??But the person inside the door seemed very sure that someone was coming, and there was a hoarse voice that sounded like sandpaper rubbing against each other. Password. Fear the blood of the ancient gods. ?Although he was surprised, Lan En simply read out the motto he got. The door embedded in the mountain opened with a creaking sound. But what appeared in front of Lan En and Henryk was a corpse sitting on a chair, with the body weathered into a skeleton. There is no one else. Henrik next to him straightened his body in surprise, and he stood up directly while leaning against the wall with his chest crossed. Lan En withdrew his gaze without any trace. ? It seems that even in Yanan, there is no mechanism that operates based on voice. No one has ever seen an access control system that relies on dead people to run it. Under this strange situation that even the old hunter was stunned for a while, Lan walked forward very naturally and approached the body sitting on the chair. Yarnan hunters are certainly very professional when it comes to handling wild beasts. ??But when demon hunters deal with various curses and demon spirits, weird things are even more powerful than this. He has been dead for at least ten years. Lan played with the body a little and made a rough judgment based on the degree of decay and dryness of the flesh and clothing. This corpse was wearing a double-breasted suit coat. The clothes that should have been straight seemed bloated and empty due to the dryness of the corpse. On his head is a top hat. ?This chair doesnt even have armrests on either side. It would be extremely uncomfortable for ordinary people to sleep on it, and most likely it would slip off halfway. But this corpse showed no trace of struggle or resistance, and died naturally and peacefully on this chair. ? It seems that until the last moment of his life, he was still checking passwords and guarding the door according to the owner''s requirements. ??The legend among old hunters is that the gatekeeper is so obsessed with his master that he can destroy a door just for the master''s command! ?At the moment he realized this, the magical new senses in Lan En''s mind seemed to be stimulated by solving mysteries or witnessing novel things. After the momentary distortion of his vision, Lan En only felt that his [spiritual vision] became deeper and deeper? ?Lan En was a little unsure about this feeling. Spiritual VisionUnlike the real energy system such as Chaos Magic, its growth does not reflect the feeling of "huge and grand". This is a change in the way of looking at the world. In any case, Lan En feels that he can see more things with [Spirit Vision] now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 388 Forbidden Forest Chapter 389 388. Forbidden Forest Have you gained anything? ? Henrik smacked his tongue again and again, while brushing past the body of the janitor and entering the door. Lan En pressed his temples for a while, and then quickly adapted to the changes in his new senses. Master Williams research seems to be making great progress. ???How far has this great scholar Byron Weiss reached in his research on [spiritual vision]? So much so that even one of his crazy servants could stimulate Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision]. If you have gained something, it will not be in vain. Keep moving forward. ?Henric said hello, thinking about going down the spiral staircase in the door. ??This spiral staircase can still vaguely see its original magnificent appearance, but time has passed by and now there are large cracks and falling stones. ?Although the old hunter has not walked this road for a long time, he was also a frequent visitor on this road before Byron Weiss closed it. So now, Lan feels that although Henryk occasionally hesitates and pauses in certain places, he will soon be able to keenly find the right path again in the comparison between memory and the current situation. Ouch~click ??A lycanthropic patient whose bones had been deformed, but who was still barely wearing clothes, rushed towards Lan En brandishing a carpenter''s saw blade. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady gently blocked the path of the saw blade, and a circle of dazzling sparks shot out. Then, the sharp sword blade rushed forward and penetrated the mouth of the patient who had turned into a wolf''s head. After being pulled horizontally, the hairy and deformed body collapsed on the muddy ground. On the other side, the old hunter''s meat saw knife was being pulled out with difficulty from the ribs of a lycanthropic patient. ?Henryk had not yet finished cleaning the hair and bits of flesh from the knife until the body fell down. A useful weapon is hard to maintain, right? ?Lan smiled and stabbed Henryk. He waved his hand easily, and the dirt on the Lake Lady''s sword disappeared instantly, and then he put it back into its sheath. "Even the residents of such remote places have turned into beasts. This hunting night is too terrifying." Henrik ignored the irony in the young man''s last sentence. He knew it was an irony in his evaluation of the knife. But he is no longer old enough to argue with young people. So, he only explained Lan Ens emotion in the second half of his sentence. The connection between the Forbidden Forest and Yharnam has not been severed, and the lycanthropy of local residents is not unexpected. "Huh?" Lan En raised his eyebrows, "How do you say it? Do you want to say that this password is not actually obscure?" Henryk waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with passwords, but to do with livelihood. You can''t expect the local residents to live by hunting and gathering in the forest, right? Byron Weiss and Yanan have been severed at the official level, but at the ordinary level, they You have to make money to eat. Lan En touched his chin. On this night when almost everyone was going crazy and it was like the end of the world, he was talking to an old hunter in a pool of blood about such life-like things as ''making money and eating''. . ?This even made Lan En feel unreal. You mean they are smuggling? "There should be a smuggling passage, otherwise how would so many people live? It''s just that only the locals know about those passages, but on this night, the first to die are ordinary people who know about it. Hunters like us , so I can only look for the password honestly." The two of them did not struggle with these matters for too long. ??No matter what kind of discord the locals of the Forbidden Forest have with Yanan, it is just the operation of the social structure. On this night, all social structures were torn apart by endless animality. ?Henric continued to lead Lan. The natives of the Forbidden Forest have established a small, rugged and rambling settlement in the woods. ?This settlement has dirty floors, dilapidated houses, and dizzying messy terrain. Although it is not big, it is easy to get lost. These are not the main issues. The main problem isthose locals who have turned into beasts are actually quite well equipped! Bang! Dang! The gunfire rang out, and the rifle muzzle burst into flames. Immediately afterwards, Arondette, who was blocked by Lan En in front of his face, exploded with the sound of metal being hit. Under the studded leather gloves, the palm of the hand can only feel the trembling of the handle of the knife in the hand. The power of the bullet is more than twice as strong as the ordinary firearms in Bianan City! ??Even almost hit Lan En''s face with Arondette! ??The witcher decisively ducked behind a slope, and on the roof of a wooden house in the distance, the three gunmen shot there again before stopping. What did you just do? ?Henric''s eyes widened as he was caught between the three-cornered hat and the mask, and he looked at Lan En in shock. ??But the young man also looked at his palms that were slightly numb from the shock because he blocked a bullet. He was still wondering here. What what? Henrik, who had been hiding behind the **** for a long time, kept gesticulating and looked very excited. You just stopped the bullet! Use your knife! The old hunter''s tone was as outrageous as if he had seen a pig flying in the sky. What if? Lan Enxin said you are not talking nonsense! So you won''t block the obvious gun line? Instead of talking about this, why dont you explain to me why the bullets in their hands are so powerful? From Lan Ens point of view, it is normal to use a knife to block bullets with obvious intentions and slow speed. ??However, it is abnormal for a group of lycanthropic patients to hold similar guns, but the power of the bullets fired is so different! Thats bone marrow ash! Bah! Another bullet hit the slope, and the splash of mud hit the side of Henryk''s mask, causing him to react instinctively. Significantly enhances the power of mercury bullets. It is said to be extracted from corpses. I dont know why they have so many of them! ??The shots fired by the three gunmen on the roof attracted the attention of the lycanthropic patients in the room. They waved all kinds of things, starting with the roar of wild beasts, and rushed out towards the slope. Even an experienced hunter like Henryk would try his best to avoid getting into a one-to-many dilemma in battle. He just wanted to show his head and knocked down one or two with the hunter''s pistol. But as soon as his three-cornered hat came out of the dirt slope, three rounds of mercury bullets mixed with bone marrow ash blew up three craters in the small dirt **** where he was. Tactically, this is a simple coordination between near and far. Playing tactics, right? ?Lan En licked his lips and squatted down, leaning on the **** behind his back. ?Henrik, who was covering his head with his arms to block the dirt, saw this scene. What do you want to do? You want to go up to the roof. The ladder is at the back of this wooden house. Before he finished speaking, the old hunter saw the young man running out like a flying arrow sticking to the ground. ?His legs were wrapped with spiral white airflow, which was a sign of the use of [Acceleration Technique]. Much faster than an ordinary patient, he allowed him to bypass several lycanthropic patients rushing towards him from the side. ??The roof of the wooden house that was more than three meters high, he touched the edge with a single jump. ? Lan En''s athletic performance and his self-respect created a visible conflict. The skirt of the Bear School armor drew a full arc. Lan En grabbed the edge of the roof of the wooden house with one hand, turned over and rushed to the roof! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 389 Alliance Chapter 390 389. Alliance The wooden houses are not considered strong, and in fact they cannot be strong in a humid environment like a forest. ??As soon as Lan En put his hands on the eaves of the roof, the sound of the boards breaking could already be heard. However, the effect of [Light Body Technique] in increasing the buoyancy of the body in the air still plays a key role. ??The wooden planks on the edge of the roof were really broken only after Lan En turned over and climbed up. ?Three beastly gunners with bone marrow ashes in their waists began to twist their stiff joints, pointing the muzzles at the person who broke into the roof. The three gunmen were in different positions and fired at different intervals. On the witcher''s retina, Mentos marked the three gunmen with colors representing different levels of threat according to the timing of shooting. The one with the darkest color is not only loaded with bullets, but the muzzle of the gun is almost finished turning. Bang! ??It was not the sound of a gunshot, but the sound of the beast-turned-gunner falling to the sky! When he jumped onto the roof, Lan En held the broken piece of wood in his hand. The wood blocks absorb the moisture from the forest and become heavy and swollen. So that when the wooden block hit the face of the beast-turned-gunner, the skinny muscles and hair on his face were twisted like waves. The yellow and bloodshot teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and the rifle in his hand was also thrown away. The gunman, who was the second most threatening person, was nailed to the forehead with a flying knife. And in an instant, he completed a series of actions of "climbing onto the roof and cleaning out the two gunmen" with super powerful movements. The third gunman finally loaded his rifle with mercury bullets. But wait until it is about to turn around. Boom! Wrapped in heavy armor, a tall and strong figure rushed directly in front of it. Without even drawing the sword, the armor-clad boots and the rifle in front of it kicked in front of the beast-turned-gunner. The metal barrel of the rifle was kicked into a V-shape, and the wooden body of the firearm shattered into wisps of sawdust and fragments. ??As for the shaggy gunman, he was kicked directly from the roof like an overly light rag doll. You can hear the sound of its ribs being broken in mid-air. The landing point on the ground happened to be a stone protruding from the soil. After a few "knocks, clicks" and the sound of bones being wrapped in flesh, the beast-turned-gunner lay limply on the stone and twitched. ? Henrik was already entangled with other lycanthropes down below. The old hunter very skillfully began to lengthen the battle line, so that he only had to contact one enemy at a time, ensuring that his flanks and rear were safe during the battle. The hunters of Yharnan have abandoned their armor for a long time. They cannot be like witchers, wearing a layer of armor on the inside and a layer of [Quen] on the outside. Lan En picked up the rifle on the ground with great interest. After a few "click" sounds, he quickly adapted to this old-fashioned firearm. Bang! With the sound of gunshots on the roof, a lycanthropic patient rushed toward Henryk with his mouth wide open, and his head exploded as if he had been hit by a hammer out of thin air. ?Henric quickly adjusted his mentality after the initial shock, and with the gunfire on the roof, he quickly strangled these lycanthropic patients. How is it? My shooting skills are pretty good, right? When the woods became silent again, Lan squatted half-crouched on the edge of the roof, holding the rifle in his hand and smiled at Henrik below. ??The old hunter gasped for breath for a while, and then returned to normal very quickly, adjusting his three-cornered hat, which was an old-school gentleman''s style. Good marksmanship, Lan. But have you ever thought about it? ??The old hunter crossed his arms and raised his head, squinting his eyes and looking at the young man above him. "Actually, you can give me a hand and let me stand up and enjoy the advantages of the commanding heights without having to fight with these!" With that said, Henryk stamped the head of the still-dead lycanthropic patient on the ground to silence him. These guys are rolling in the mud on the ground? ?The young man smiled innocently: "It''s my fault. I thought you were having fun playing with them." ? Henrik held down his three-cornered hat helplessly, trying hard not to notice the smiling face. The bone marrow ashes of the beast-turned-gunners were collected by the old hunter and put into his pocket. But he didn''t take those mercury bullets. According to him, the power of mercury bullets comes from the blood inside. ?This blood has a mystical connection with the owner of the blood. After a person dies, the blood mixed in the mercury bullet will lose its effect for a period of time. ?After the owner of the blood in the bullet dies, if a knowledgeable person can take over in time, the power of three out of ten mercury bullets may be preserved without loss of power. But by the time Henrik went up to sort out the loot, it was undoubtedly a bit late. So he didn''t replenish a single bullet. By the time we passed this small village, we were halfway through the Forbidden Forest. ? Henrik took Lan onto an elevator that looked like weeds had begun to grow. ??Similar to the style in Yanan City, there is a start switch in the middle, which can be operated by stepping on it. ??Although judging from Lan En''s mechanical knowledge, it is actually unscientific to install such a complicated structure in a layer of wooden boards that is not too thick. ??But since the research field of leading figures in academic institutions like Byron Weiss is [spiritual vision], it is understandable that the elevator does not care about mechanical principles. ?After the elevator came to a stop, unexpectedly, Lan and Henrik saw a living person who remained sane. ?He was wearing a uniform similar to that of a London Sheriff in the 19th century. The dark blue Sheriff''s uniform was draped with a light blue short shawl on his shoulders. ?There is a strange iron bucket covering his head. ?It was just an iron bucket without a handle, with only a small hole cut out for the left eye. ?This narrow and restricted field of vision made Lan En wonder how the other party survived in this dangerous environment. Walter? Are you here too? Lan En couldn''t help but look behind him. He didn''t expect that Henryk actually knew this person. ?? And the man named Walter also greeted Henrik with a loud sound in his iron bucket helmet. The two of them shook hands and chatted for a while. ??This man in a sheriff''s uniform is the leader of a hunter''s alliance, and Henrik is one of the members. ??The meaning of this alliance is different from that of church hunters and ordinary hunters, and does not represent the service recipients. ?It is also different from the "gangs" divided into various weapon styles within hunters. They don''t care what kind of weapon you use. ?After listening for a while, Lan En understood that this alliance seemed to be formed based on different hunting goals. ??Members of Walter''s alliance are focused on hunting down a kind of "bug" that is invisible to ordinary people and lurks in the human heart. The multiple identities of a hunter refreshed Lans understanding. ?Take Henrik as an example. He is an ordinary hunter who does not directly serve the church, and is undoubtedly a "saw-cleaver hunter" in style. As for the hunting target, the most important target is the ''bugs'' mentioned in the alliance covenant. ?Henric didn''t seem too willing to chat with his alliance leader for too long. He didnt even ask further why Walter came to the Forbidden Forest and which way he came. Just hurriedly pulled Lan to say goodbye to Walter, and then left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 390 Shadow of Yanan Chapter 391 390.Shadow of Yanan You dont have a good relationship with your alliance leader? No, you dont want me to have more contact with him. Lan followed Henryk and said belatedly. The old hunter did not refute this, but nodded straightforwardly. "Just like what I told you in the chapel, you should not come into contact with the complicated forces of Yharnan. Although I agree with Walter''s hunting philosophy and have had many good cooperations with him, he is also a human being like you. "outsider" ?Henric said as he glanced around alertly. "But it has nothing to do with whether he is a good guy or not. He is a persistent person who will tell any hunter he meets for the first time about his hunting philosophy and hope that the other party will join the alliance. You have to leave the cesspool of Yharnam eventually, so it''s best Dont have anything to do with this. ?Henry pulled Lan and hurried away from Walter. This kind of care and care was close to treating him as a young man who was not familiar with the world. Worried that he would be involved in trouble, worried that he would take a detour, worried that he would not be able to escape. ??Although Lan En is confident in himself, he accepts such kindness. You just said that Walter is also a foreigner? Indeed, the clothes look like the sheriff of a big city. ?The young man pushed aside the bushes in front of him and talked as he walked. "It''s not the Sheriff, it''s the Gendarmerie." The old hunter corrected Lan En''s speech error. "It is said that he and his colleagues came to Yharnam in pursuit of a beast, but they were all eaten by the beast in the end. He who survived was eaten by the beast. Such rumors are the favorite of the Yharnam people. Barbaric And prejudiced foreigners cannot understand, so they put their flesh and blood in danger. "Listen, how happy this is." ?Henric couldn''t help but have a sarcastic tone when telling this story. He was not mocking Walter, he was mocking the people of Yannam. ?? Lan En curled his lips: "Well, it seems you were right the night I first came here. The jokes that the people of Yannan like are all in this tone." ?Henric had teased Lan when he first used [Igni] to ignite the Molotov cocktail and burn the entire house into flames. Said that his recklessness today will become a new topic of discussion among the people of Yannan. The second half of the Forbidden Forest has become the territory of poisonous snakes. The venomous snakes here are so dense that they are terrifying. Lan En was once chased by venomous snakes outside the city on the night he first came to Yanan. Although he escaped smoothly immediately, the sight of those huge venomous snakes rolling into a ball while crawling was still fresh in his memory. In the second half of the Forbidden Forest, this tangled mass of poisonous snakes has even become something that can be seen everywhere. ?? There are also some that are even bigger and appear to be huge snakes entangled by older venomous snakes. In this kind of snake group, the body of one snake is often thicker than that of a human being. The old and relaxed scales have even grown into a sliced ??fungi, as well as the eggs of parasites. After seeing their bodies, Lan Ens increasing sensitivity to aesthetics even made him feel a little nauseous. Theyre too ugly. ?The young man complained in a low voice. The old hunter skillfully walked in front, bypassing snake groups one after another and finding the correct passage. This woodland was also home to Alliance hunters before, a pair of brothers who raised venomous snakes, which made Henryk very familiar with the terrain. ?Hearing the young man''s complaints, the old hunter sneered back. Is there any beast in this world that is not ugly? The hunters of Yharnan have a hostility to wild beasts engraved in their bones. But Lan En did often see wild beasts with natural beauty in the wild. For the hunters of Yharnan, this is probably an unimaginable scene, right? ?After bypassing large swaths of venomous snakes, Henrik took Lan to a square that looked ancient.?????This is a rare stone ground in the Forbidden Forest. Large stones make up the ground of the square, with moss and vines climbing on the ground and stone pillars. After walking here, Lan could clearly feel Henrik breathing a sigh of relief under his mask. The most difficult walk has been completed. To be honest, even I am reluctant to enter the forbidden forest, because the road in the forest is always difficult to find, and the trees and stones look exactly the same. ?Henric took the lead to walk to the gate at the other end of the square and turned back to Lan En. Walking through the Forbidden Forest is a very annoying thing for an experienced hunter like him. ?Fortunately, once this door is opened, they will be able to enter the range of Byron Weiss. ?Although the academic palace has been isolated from Yanan for a long time, even his senior qualifications have been somewhat forgotten. But when I think about it, he should still be the one where people are thirsty for knowledge and the professors are wise and polite. ?While thinking about the last time he entered Byron Weiss, Henrik''s eyes couldn''t help but look back on the past. But Lan En, who was following not far behind him, suddenly shrank the vertical pupils of his eyes into a thin line! From his perspective, when Henryk passed the shadow cast by a stone pillar, a blade of a tachi suddenly appeared from the ordinary shadow that was originally born from the moonlight! Dark and erratic. A tachi blade made of shadows! ?The blade was coming from the side and was about to penetrate the back of the old hunter who was turning around to speak! [Alder]! Bang! Under the astonished eyes of the old hunter, Lan En''s palm emitted a burst of cold white magical light, and then the physical impact brought by the chaotic magic directly hit Henryk''s body, knocking him away! Stab! The sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh and splashing blood almost sounded at the same time as the sound of the seal striking. ??It''s just that the position of Henryk, who was knocked away, has changed. The blade that was supposed to penetrate his chest now just shaved off the outside of his arm, drawing out blood. Lan was not sure whether the enemy was the type that had an incorporeal body and only materialized at the moment of attack. After all, the shadow''s appearance looks very ethereal, and it doesn''t look like it can take simple physical attacks. To be on the safe side, the target he used [Alder''s Seal] to promote was Henryk. ??The old hunter was pushed by the impact of the seal and rolled backwards on the ground, and then he supported the ground and stopped. Plenty of experience and skilled technology allowed him to understand the current situation in an instant. The hunter''s pistol in his hand was already positioned the moment it stopped, aiming at the ''thing'' that attacked him. The old hunter waited deliberately for a moment, and then fired with a bang, blasting out a hazy black mist on the black figure. Its not a virtual body, physical attacks are effective against it at all times! Henric calmly informed Lan En of the enemy''s intelligence. He not only adjusted his combat status in an instant, but even after rolling, he immediately understood why Lan En pushed him instead of the enemy. And he immediately made a tentative attack and achieved results. After saying this, the old hunter, who was already in combat mode, narrowed his eyes slightly between the three-cornered hat and the mask. He didn''t even look behind him, and immediately used the Yharnam Hunter''s signature dodge movement. ?Less than half a second later, a hot fireball passed through the afterimage left by Henryk''s khaki coat and hit the stone slabs on the ground. Two other shadowy human figures stepped out from the shadow of the stone pillar in the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 391 dense fragments Chapter 392 391.Dense fragmentation Facing a shadow-like enemy, it was difficult for Lan En not to become nervous. After all, the shadow itself has too many properties that are difficult to deal with. The erratic virtual body. This has been proved not to exist by Henryk''s shot. But what other possibilities are there? Will they move at the same speed as the shadow? Will they be as fast as smoke, or can they simply travel through the shadows and achieve instantaneous movement? ??It''s easy to say if it''s the former, but if it''s the latter, the other two black shadows can emit flames and create shadows on their own. ?The development trend of various battle situations and response strategies were formed in Lan En''s mind in an instant, and then Mentos rejected most of them with logical thinking, and then improved some of them. A moment later, Lan En''s narrowed cat eyes became firm. Hold on, Henrik! ?While shouting calmly, the palm of the demon hunter''s left hand faced the ground. ) ??A circle of magic runes emitting gleaming purple light, supported by the chaotic magic power in the demon hunter''s body, took shape on the ground. ??The black shadow holding the sword in his hand was directly enclosed in the rune circle of Arden''s seal. ?Its movements suddenly slowed down a beat, and the pressure caused by the chaotic magic filled every inch of space within the rune circle. A sufficiently skilled Seal of Arden can disrupt even the carefully crafted portals of sorcerers. ?Lan En didnt need to mess with the portal, he just wanted to make it impossible for the shadow holding the sword to leave. ??Over Henrik, the old hunter neatly stuck a third of the blood collection bottle on his thigh. On his upper arm, due to the sneak attack just now, the shadow sword had almost penetrated the arm bone, and then slid out of the flesh sideways. ?This kind of injury is not serious, but if not treated, it will affect the combat effectiveness. The two shadows in the distance seemed to be more inclined to long-range attacks, so they did not press in the direction of Henrik with tight steps. ?This situation does not look like intelligence, but more like a programmed process. ??Taking advantage of this moment, Lan Enshou took out a dancing star from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Thrown it into the rune circle of Arden''s seal. Facing the shadow-like enemies, Lan En decided to test a wave of flash bombs first to see if they could weaken them or eliminate them altogether. ??But amid the explosion of the alchemy bomb, Tai Dao Shadow''s body didn''t seem to change at all. This situation made Lan En relax. It seemed that apart from appearance, the enemy this time did not seem to have many "shadow" properties. Easy to deal with! With a "click" sound, the thumb of his left hand pushed the blade out of the scabbard at his waist. The sharp blade is like a flowing silver light, pouring out from the scabbard. Ashina Cross Slashmarked a standard cross on Tai Sword Shadow''s body. ?On the body that Alondette passed by, the shadow on the path of the sword was even briefly dispersed, revealing clear traces behind the shadow. ?After making the move, Lan En jumped back lightly, letting the sword in Shadow''s hand brush against his own armor and swung it in the air. In the rune circle of the Seal of Arden, the enemy''s movement slows down a lot, making it easier to dodge. They feel good when cutting, that is, they have mass and they do not have the ability to move at super speed. But they have no vital points. Do they have to accumulate injuries to a certain extent before they can be defeated? Lan rationally analyzed the enemy''s performance and obtained intelligence from it. If he is not an opponent who can hit the vital point directly and kill him with one blow, then he will not be prepared to use powerful attacks. Moves that are not powerful but dense enough will be more useful when dealing with this kind of enemy. If you learn [SecretIssin], the speed of swinging the sword should be able to burst its endurance in an instant. Its a pity that I didnt practice, I really cant explode. Lan En curled his lips and grabbed two more bombs from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Honeycomb, an alchemical bomb that can deal fragmentation damage. One bomb can disintegrate at least more than 50 pieces of fragments, and two bombs can cause more than 100 pieces! All, how many swords does Ashina Isshin have to cut out by himself? Let me show you what the witcher genre is! Hideo Shadow held the blade in his hand at his waist and stabbed it towards Lan En. ??However, with a "slow" movement, Lan easily used the soles of his thick leather boots to trample the thrust of the shadow blade under his feet. With his backhand, he stabbed down with the Lake Girl''s Sword, briefly creating a huge gap between the black shadow''s collarbone and neck. ?The other hand did not hesitate, taking advantage of this gap to stuff the two [honeycombs] directly into the gap. ?Then he stepped away with smooth steps. A series of actions in which less than five seconds have passed. ??The shadow of Tai Dao has just retreated to the edge of the circle of Arden''s seal runes, and is still a little short of getting out. Then, two dull explosions, almost in no particular order, exploded in Tai Dao Heiying''s body. ?Its shadow-like body suddenly expanded, and then dense holes appeared, making its body transparent from front to back. The damage from hundreds of fragments will undoubtedly break its endurance limit in an instant. The black image holding the sword looked like a seriously injured real person. First he staggered and fell to his knees, then crawled and trembled before turning into a wisp of gray-white smoke and disappearing. After confirming that the enemy had been truly killed, Lan immediately prepared to turn around and help the old hunter who restrained the other two shadows. ?When he turned his head, he happened to see Henryk using his superb dodging skills to avoid a black shadow fireball. ?The fireballs blasted out in threes in a row, and the scorching heat could even roast the weeds on the ground until they turned yellow while flying! It has a slight tracking ability, but it is not strong. It can also slightly change the flight trajectory when it is a little far away from Henryk. But when the old hunter also realized this and chose to dodge when the fireball was about to get close to him, the fireball''s trajectory correction could not keep up at all. ??The remaining two black figures, one has fireballs emitting from his hand, and his right hand holds a one-handed hammer with a rounded hammer head. The other has a sword in one hand and a candlestick in the other. It seems that the candlestick is also a magic tool. It seems that it was because Lan En killed one of the shadows first, and the other two shadows who were originally entangled with Henrik seemed to have received some stimulation. Suddenly a scream came out of their mouths. And a large amount of blood burst out from the ethereal, incorporeal chest! ?The height at which the blood sprayed out looked like a major artery had been cut directly. After a spurt of blood, several thick venomous snakes emerged from their chests. ? Lan En and Henryk didnt know what was going on, but they expected that the enemy would make active changes during the battle and would only be stronger than before, not weaker than before. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 392 Draw the knife to cut off the fire Chapter 393 Chapter 392. Draw the knife to cut off the fire They dont have any other special properties, just treat them as people with special appearance. ?? Lan En took advantage of the blood bursting from the opponent''s chest, got out of the short gap between the snake''s head, and explained his information concisely to Henryk. The old hunter nodded calmly, showing no signs of panic from beginning to end. Easy to deal with one person at a time. After speaking, Henryk raised his hand neatly. There was a "bang" gunshot, and a black shadow was about to release a fireball in the distance. Among the clusters of snake heads coming out of the chest, the largest one had his head suddenly exploded. But the black shadow itself seemed not to be affected at all. ?It seems that the snake head exploding from the chest is not their vital point. ?Think about it, who would expose the weaknesses in their body when they transform into the second stage? ?This is too stupid. ?Henric was on a collision course with the shadow that was releasing the fireball, and Lan naturally caught the shadow that was holding a sword and a candlestick. ??The black shadow flashed towards Lan En, and in their fighting steps there were obvious traces of the Yharnam hunters. I just dont know that it was the Yharnam hunters super-speed dodging skills that they obtained. The skills of the Yharnam hunters were learned from their side. The secrets contained in the land of Yharnam are ancient and deep, and they are intertwined, depending on which one is older. ??The candlestick in the shadow''s hand was burning, and the flame as big as a bean flickered, but it would not go out no matter how violently it moved. ?It held the candlestick and let the flames slide under the sword in the other hand, and then the entire slender black shadow sword was wrapped with a layer of flame! The shadow wrapped around the flames seems weird and goes against common sense. ??But Lan En did not doubt the lethality of this sword, nor the surging heat of the flames. The slender sword was held by a black shadow with flames, and it just passed diagonally across the ground. The weeds and vines close to the tip of the sword even burned with small sparks! ??The witcher had estimated the distance, and before the black shadow was about to dodge and sprint for the next time, he moved the handprints he had been holding for a long time toward the ground. Chaos magic energy poured into the structure of the handprint, and a circle of runes emitting gleaming purple light emerged on the ground. Yaden Dharma Seal ?Lan has just seen the combat mode of this black shadow. It does not have as long an attack range as the fireball black shadow. ??Although the candlestick in hand is a spell-casting item, the shape of the flames it spits out is closer to a short and thick cone. ?To kill the enemy, it must stay at close range. ?Lann was waiting for the enemy to lose control and step into the witcher''s magic trap. ??But what the witcher didn''t expect was that it actually stopped when it was just one step away from rushing into the [Sign of Arden]! Lan En frowned slightly. How did it plan to attack from this distance? Soon, Lan En knew. ??The black shadow sword wrapped in flames was held at the waist, as if it was charging up and then thrusting. It is not rational to perform a thrust at this distance, judging from the shadow''s wingspan. But at the next moment. "Whoosh!" Like a long snake, or a whip. The shadow''s arm suddenly lengthened more than three times! With the flame sword in its hand, its effective attack range even extends directly to seven or eight meters away! And all this happened in just an instant! ?Like the lashing action of a whip, there is no doubt about the swiftness of this move. Suddenly, Lan En could only instinctively lift Arondette and block him in front of him. ??The sound of metal being struck exploded on the blade, and a huge and hot force made the witcher''s brows knit together. ?The blade, which was half a beat too slow to react, did not reach the optimal position for exerting force, so it did not completely block the telescopic thrust. But immediately after Lan En, a layer of golden chaotic magic light appeared on his body. [Quen''s Seal] With the "click" explosion, the magic shield was broken, but the demon hunter was only scratched by the force and took two steps back diagonally without any damage. ?The thrust that was finally deflected finally penetrated the ground. ??In this ancient square, a large piece of stone was blown away by a telescopic thorn with a "rumbling" sound! The natural stone block the size of a school bag weighs at least dozens of kilograms! Under this thrust, it flew two meters high! The soil and weed roots brought up are like rain! Lan En, who had escaped long ago, narrowed his eyes slightly. ''Were those snakes giving it the ability to stretch its body? At this point, this is a normal speculation. After all, the shadow of the sword did not show this ability until he was killed. The ejected body returned to the black shadow''s hand like a spring, and then it approached Lan En again. At this moment, the witcher was shaken out of the rune circle by the ejection thrust. The shadow can no longer worry about the enemy''s traps. It finally pulled the distance from Lan into its normal attack range. ??Just before the witcher''s eyes, the black shadow held up the candlestick, and the flame the size of a bean began to tremble and spread forward. The fan-shaped flame jet is surging! ?The best way to deal with it is to avoid it, because the lethal heat of the flames penetrates everywhere and lasts for about a second. Even the [Quen''s Seal] cannot last that long. But the moment Lan En was about to start his steps, the strange perception in his mind gave him different guidance. A way to deal with it that is more to his liking. The feasibility report and the subject''s psychological evaluation analysis were passed through Mentos'' system, and Intelligent Brain recognized the success rate of this operation. ?Then there is nothing to hesitate about. ?The left hand is holding the scabbard at the waist, and the right hand is already holding the handle of the Lake Girl''s Sword. Under the perception of [Spiritual Vision], Lan En clearly felt that he was holding a ball of light as gentle as lake water. As if sensing Lan Ens attention, golden light was overflowing from the scabbard. In front of the cat''s eye, the fan-shaped flame jet resembles a sea of ??fire. The novel senses in the brain found amazing beauty in the distortion of colors and images. Invisible heat is visualized, intertwined with the colors of the flame to form chaotic lines. In that mess of lines, Lan caught an arc. A perfect arc. Click! The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a smile of enjoyment, and he drew his sword in a smooth and smooth slash. With Lan En''s super execution ability, he perfectly fit the arc in his field of vision. A soft sound that is inaudible. . ??The power of [Destroy Evil] in the Sword of the Lake Girl was cut into this supernatural flame by the swordsmanship under the guidance of [Spiritual Vision]! ?It is no longer important whether this flame is considered [evil], what is important is that a supernatural power flame with a self-consistent structure has been mixed with sand by other forces! In an instant, the wave-like flames seemed to be suddenly wiped out out of thin air! There is not even any residual trace of heat in the air! The flames disappeared. It seemed that even the black shadow emitting the flames had not been seen before and could only stand there blankly. ??Then Lan En cut open the chest area with a knife and stuffed a [honeycomb] into it. After the explosion, it turned into blue smoke. ??In the blue smoke where the black shadow dissipated, Lan En placed the still shining Sword of the Lake Lady in front of him with interest. It wasnt until he relaxed his [spiritual vision] and lost his ability to observe the core of the power of the Lake Ladys Sword that the light gradually converged. [Spiritual Vision]. Lan En sheathed the sword with a thoughtful look on his face, Tsk, this vision is really interesting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Dream of a Better World and Lins 100-point reward! Thanks to 018759985 Song Ailuo for the 200-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 393 ‘Walnut Head’ Chapter 394 393. Walnut Head A mage-type shadow with weak melee capabilities makes the process of getting close to Henrik a bit cumbersome. ??And when the old hunter used two consecutive quick dodges to avoid three waves of fireballs, the life of the shadow man was already dead. ??After Henryk finished dealing with the fireball black shadow, he put away the unfolded meat saw and walked toward Lan En. ?The young people seemed to be still savoring the feeling just now. ?Using [Spirit Vision] to guide Lu Lus sword skills, he just chopped the opponents spell structure itself into pieces. It is equivalent to achieving a certain degree of [breaking the law]. ?In fact, if Mentos had been asked to calculate just now, it would most likely be able to plan a trajectory that cuts the flames. But the nature of the two is different. Mentos will calculate the air model and calculate the air flow that the Lake Lady Sword can bring. After a series of calculations, it actually uses the strong yet thin blade of the Lake Lady Sword and the wind it brings to split the flames. . This is just a segmentation of physical properties. ?This only destroys the phenomenon brought out by the spell, but cannot touch the spell itself. Spiritual Vision. Lan En clenched and unclenched his hands in front of his eyes. ?Perhaps this novel sense can do more incredible things in the future. Did your [spiritual vision] remind you? ?Henric said next to Lan. ?This time the enemy has no tangled hair or sticky blood, just a shadow. So he didn''t have to clean the saw blade easily. "Not really." Lan En put down the palm in front of him and smiled relaxedly at the old hunter. "I just discovered a new use." Then keep walking, dont waste time here. When you meet Master William in Byron Weiss, you can gain more. The old hunter shrugged and took the lead towards the gate on the other side of the square. ?The door opened, and what was once the most prestigious academic mecca in the Yanan region once again welcomed outside guests after decades. The heavy door creaked, but Lan could feel that Henryk beside him was a little excited and a little happy, as if he was on a roller coaster. Suddenly fell to the bottom. What was presented to the two of them was not what an academic holy place should look like. The impression that there are smart and passionate students does not exist, nor do smart and rational professors. ??Byron Weiss, which has been abandoned for decades, is like a standard dark castle in a fairy tale. ?The huge moon hangs in the sky, and the withered and ferocious, towering branches leave silhouettes of teeth and claws on the background of the moon. "Why" ?Henryk sighed after a long time after opening the door with his own hands. When people grow old, they will always be happy to see things that have not changed. But when hope fails, it is another matter. "Understood." Lan En patted the old hunter''s shoulder as a comfort, "This night is long and difficult, and people should always have something to look forward to." Yanan is really a strange place. You may have just passed through a door, but you seem to be in a completely different place all of a sudden. The two of them walked inside along the remaining traces of the road. Even Henrik, who had great respect for Master William, was not sure that the academic leader was still alive at this time. In other words, normal knowledge and wisdom are still retained. ?Whether it is to obtain knowledge about [spiritual vision] or clues about the power of ancient gods, the insiders must at least maintain human communication skills. They have come, and they can only continue walking in. But after walking for a while on the stone road that had been invaded by mud, the old hunter and the young man suddenly took a step sideways at the same time. Suddenly there was a gap of more than two meters wide between the two people who were walking side by side. When the two of them completely cleared the gap, a buzzing sound like the flapping of bees'' wings above their heads gradually increased to a level that could be heard by human ears. In the background of the dark night, an ugly monster flapped its insect-like wings and fell from the branch into the middle of the two people. If the two people did not move sideways, it should be able to directly press the two people underneath. ?That is a monster that makes people feel disgusting from the bottom of their hearts. It is roughly human-shaped, but it is dressed in a torn and loose robe similar to that worn by patients undergoing surgery. There are several pairs of insect-like appendages growing on the back, and the messy arrangement of the appendages makes one''s scalp numb. But the most weird and penetrating thing is its head. ?The head has turned into a big lump like a walnut, and every small depression and gap in the walnut has dim yellow eyes. Henrik didn''t even think about it. The hunter''s pistol in his hand shot towards the weird head like a reflex. ??There is no doubt about the old hunter''s marksmanship, not to mention that this monster is now sandwiched between two people, making it impossible to avoid it. So, before the monster landed, Henryk''s shot caused it to tilt its center of gravity in mid-air and roll over in the direction of Lan En. What greeted it was a sword as clear as lake water. ?Precise and elegant swordsmanship, making full use of the power of the monster''s roll. ?Lan En''s knife was just placed on its neck, and then he lifted it up, and blood began to spurt out in large quantities. ?The walnut-like head also rolled to the ground. What is this?! It was only after Lan En had finished cutting it and got out of the fighting mentality that he realized that the monster''s appearance was so twisted and unnatural, full of malice and madness from its appearance. "It should be Byron Weiss''s experimental subject. Look, there are so many eyes on its head, which means that its research direction is to improve [vision]. That is the sense you have - [spiritual vision]." ?Henriks tone was also not good. Damn it, these experimental subjects have escaped too! Is there really anyone left alive in the academy? ?It would be best if none of them were alive. Lan En muttered in his heart. ? Twisting people into this way. Whether it is the church or Byron Weiss of academic research, their methods are too crazy. The two of them continued walking forward and encountered several more such "walnut heads" on the road. ?This kind of monster made both of them feel very bad, but it was not troublesome to deal with it. They are so light that they can float briefly on the misshapen fly wings behind them. But because of this, it is easier to be beaten away. Henryk can often unbalance them with one shot, followed immediately by Lane''s blade execution. ?At the end of the road, there is a huge steel gate. The solid iron door seemed to have some mechanism and technology applied to it. Lan En pushed it a little harder and it didn''t even sway at all. A handle for activating the mechanism is located two meters behind the door. ??If Henrik came alone, he would have resigned himself to his fate and prepared to find another way to find the entrance. But after walking all the way with Lan En. The old hunter crossed his arms and leaned against the door. The eyes pinched by the three-cornered hat and mask looked at Lan En quietly. ?Although he didnt say anything, the meaning was obvious ?Young people can jump high and have good legs, right? Let the show begin. ?Lan shrugged and took two steps back. His armor-piercing high jump on the spot can basically bring the soles of his feet to a height of nearly 1.7 meters. ?Although this door is five or six meters high, there are many places where the iron fence door can draw on its strength. ?In the eyes of the old hunter who still couldn''t understand, Lan En, who was wearing heavy armor, reached the top of the gate with a "scratch", then turned over and landed lightly next to the handle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 394 The ancient gods gathered together Chapter 395 394. The ancient gods gathered together The handle of the mechanism was pulled and the door opened. Henrik walked in from the door without turning around to look for another way, without struggling to find a hidden ladder or a narrow and dangerous path. Just walk in in a normal, safe and comfortable way. ??This novel treatment made the old hunter keep staring at Lan En when he walked in. I still cant understand why you can be so light and airy? Lan En straightened the armor buckles that had become loose due to strenuous exercise. I dont understand how the Yharnam hunters mastered such quick dodging, but we are both standing here alive now, arent we? Its not in legends or stories, its in reality. Well, its still different. Henrik chose to shake his head after thinking for a while. "You have begun to figure out the way to the hunter''s pace. Although it is based on the traces of [acceleration] left on the leg bone, as long as you use it for a while, I believe you can use it on your own. But. You are in such a light and airy state." Are you interested? I can also teach you. Lan En said indifferently. The old hunter waved his hand. Should I remind you of my age? Your body has to adapt to your technology, right? I am already old and my body can no longer adapt to the new technology. I will not continue to dwell on this topic. It is not a strange thing for outsiders to come to Yanan with strange abilities. ??It''s just that Lan En''s movement method derived from ninjas is really too flexible, which makes Henryk feel strange. After entering the gate, there is a large stone terrace, and under the terrace is a quiet and deep lake. ?There are several monsters on the terrace, including the ''walnut head'' that I have already seen, and a slender monster like a centipede. ?Each of its joints is like a human arm, and the uppermost pairs of joints have a hazy, star-like light shining at the edges. ?Henric motioned to Lan to leave them alone. Because their two destinations have nothing to do with the terrace. There is a small corridor from the side of the iron gate, which can directly enter the interior of Byron Weiss''s building. ?This building is not big, at least it is far from being called an academic institution. ?Lann felt that this might be just one of the Byron Weiss buildings. After entering, there is a solid wood floor, books scattered on the ground, instruments similar to a globe, and a candlestick on the table that has not been taken care of for a long time. It can be seen that Byron Weiss''s resources are very rich. ?There are many leather sofas surrounded by many bookshelves. It seems that Byron Weiss students at that time would even read and communicate on the sofas in the form of an academic salon. ? Its just that today, the leather sofa is tattered and dirty, and the books on the bookshelf have been eroded by time. Everything is declining, just like the city of Yharnam. The entire building is connected by a spiral staircase. ?Henric and Lan looked at each other in surprise when they were walking on the first floor. Because they all noticed that there was a human footsteps on the second floor of this building! The footsteps of humans are certainly different from those of deformed monsters. Immediately, the two of them slowed down their steps. ?Henric grabbed the handrail of the spiral staircase and tilted his head to look up. Then he frowned and whispered to Lan En. Its Yuri. A member of the choir. Why is he here? ?? Lan En let go of his witcher senses, and he found that the guy upstairs was walking steadily. Apparently he hadn''t noticed anyone entering the first-floor hall of the building. Do you know him? "I don''t know, I just know. I heard that he was obsessed with the research results of Baron Weiss. But at this night, even humans cannot be completely trusted. The person who attacked the Yousefka Clinic was also from the Choir. Members. God knows what secrets these researchers have discovered and what kind of alienation they have become." Henrik''s worries are justified. After all, the female choir member he subdued in the clinic is even Yusefka''s twin sister, and the two have always had a good relationship. But this night, she was preparing to perform some obviously wrong operations on her sister, and said that this was to save everyone. It''s hard to tell how this mental state differs from those of lycanthropic hunters who have begun to grow hair. Then subdue him first. Lan frowned and made a decision. The Chorus is one of the upper structures of the church, but he has even hacked to death the church agents, so why does he still care about your upper structure or not? After making the decision, the two began to walk up the spiral staircase quietly. ??Although Yuri of the choir discovered the sneaky intruder at the last moment, he was already too close to the two of them. Lan En could even clearly see the sudden contraction of his pupils the moment he turned around. ?Yuri''s first reaction was to raise his hands above his head, holding something in his hands. The air around him began to distort into ripples. ?However, before the center of these air ripples began to glow, Lan En''s hand had already grasped one of his wrists. ??Then he pushed it down hard, and the hands that were originally joined together on the top of his head were forced to separate. The strange atmosphere in the air had already dissipated before it even started. Lan En grabbed one of Yuri''s wrists, and now the distance between the two was even closer. ?Lann was sure that this worshiper of Byron Weiss, who was born in the Choir, had normal pupils in his eyes at this time, instead of being mushy like a lycanthrope patient. But his performance was definitely not normal. ?The bones of the wrist creaked under Lan En''s grasp, but Yuri himself seemed not to feel anything. Feel no pain, and no sense of the power gap between himself and the demon hunter. He twisted his wrist forcefully and even broke it off! With a "crack" sound, Lan En felt that the limbs he held in his hands became limp. Immediately afterwards, a strange white light bloomed dimly from Yuri''s cuffs. ?The [Spiritual Vision] in his brain made Lan En excited. Without thinking, he turned sideways and dragged Henrik to open a passage. The next secondWhoosh! ?Huge limbs shaped like squid tentacles jumped out from the cuffs of Yuri''s choir uniform! ?The total volume of the tentacles is even larger than his entire body! The powerful limbs destroyed everything in front of the cuffs in an instant. The bookshelf was smashed, the sofa was torn, these things quickly turned into debris under the curling and squeezing of the tentacles. People cant help but wonder, what exactly are these tentacles a part of? "Become a scum under the light of the universe! Haha, haha. Click! Ah!" While Yuri was murmuring like crazy, Lan En held his forearm expressionlessly, and then with his other hand, he directly twisted his entire arm from the armpit! Crazy murmurings were interrupted by screams. ?Those rampaging tentacles also retracted Yuri''s cuffs. Like the same pattern, Lan broke the guy''s other hand. But he seemed to only feel it at the moment when his hand was broken. The rest of the time, he was completely indifferent to his broken hand. This symptom cannot be said to be that of a normal person. He is also going crazy. Crazy Yuri made Lan En feel a little cold. ?Of course, just being a madman can''t even make him frown. What made him feel chilled in his heart was what the choir members represented behind their madness. If you attribute the power of [Time Stasis] and [Consciousness Control] to an ancient god, and then attribute the [Beast Transformation Curse] to an ancient god, then tonight alone, two ancient gods will use themselves in this city. power. ??And now, the members of the choir are talking about the "brilliance of the universe", and he and his sister Yousefka are going crazy. Could this be another ancient god? What happened to the city of Yanan? Are all the ancient gods gathered together? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 395 Master William Chapter 396 395. Master William What now? Are we going to kill him? Yuri, whose arms were broken, was pinned to the ground by Henryk''s knee on his neck. The old hunter raised his head and asked Lan En. ??The magic tools he had on him - two slug-like soft-bodied creatures - were found by the old hunter. Also put into the bag were the mercury bullets and blood collection bottles he had on him. Upon seeing this, the witcher squatted on the ground and reached out to pry the faces of the choir members who were still struggling in vain. Carefully check whether he has any symptoms of lycanthropy. But the result is still the same: the person looks completely normal on the outside. Can you communicate with me, Yuri? ?Lan asked softly. But the other party had no intention of responding at all, and the struggle was even greater. Even the broken bones in the wrist had penetrated the skin due to misalignment and were exposed outside the body, and he still had no intention of stopping. Lan En looked at the other persons frantic eyes and sighed. With a "click", Lan En turned his face to the position directly behind his back. ?Henric was not surprised and stood up, supporting the body. He just kept talking about the brilliance of the universe. Have you heard of this? Lan En also stood up and asked Henryk. He didn''t expect the old hunter to answer him. After all, the environment here seemed to be around the 18th or 19th century. There was no specific and reasonable explanation for the word "universe", and it was more of a religious and legendary explanation. But the old hunter who had lived in Yanan all his life gave Lan En a surprise. "The universe, that''s what the choir often talks about. They believe that there is something called the ''universe'' outside the sky where we live. The movement of raising both hands just now is [the distant call] Preparatory actions for casting spells. "That was the Choir''s attempt to communicate with the distant star realm, but unfortunately they failed. However, during the failed communication process, there was an explosion of stars, so they turned a communication spell into an attack spell. It makes sense. Its like Failure is the mother of success. As Lan En listened, the corner of his mouth twitched a little. Astral communications in the nineteenth century, right? ! Listen to this meaning. Co-author: Ancient gods not only appear in dungeons and mazes, but also in the universe? ! Of course Lan En knows what the ''universe'' is, but now that he has learned about the situation in this world, he has no intention of connecting the ''cosmology'' he learned to this world. Perhaps it means that the universe of this world is a boundless sea of ??darkness inhabited by various ancient gods? Should I say, "Distant Call" developed thanks to the Choir failed? Yanan is really in trouble. Lan En complained expressionlessly. ??Although Henryk didn''t know why the young man said this, he still echoed with deep sympathy: "Who says it''s not the case?" ?The whole building is not big, and it only took the two of them five minutes to run up and down it. Finally, they got a key on a table covered with books and instruments, and then walked together to the last door that had not been opened. "Open it. If Master William is still alive, this is the only place." The old hunter said a little disappointed at this time, he no longer believed that Master William could survive. Lan opened the door. Then Master William, who was thought to be dead, appeared in front of the two of them. Behind the door is a terrace extending forward to the lake without guardrails. ?At the edge of the terrace, there was an old man in complicated and gorgeous clothes lying on a rocking chair, holding a scepter in his hand. He looked weak and stiff, and a strange fungus even grew on the pale and old skin of his neck. Henrik was stunned for a moment, then tentatively walked to the rocking chair and bowed. "Master Wei, William?! Are you still alive?!" ???Henric''s surprise was beyond words. After all, the situation tonight has become so bad that its really amazing that an old man who cant even get up from a chair is still alive. ?While Henrik could walk over and say hello freely, Lan couldn''t. When he approached the old man, the strange senses in his mind seemed to have received the greatest stimulation since his birth! ?That stimulation even caused his vision to be severely distorted. ??The witcher rubbed his eyes unconsciously, as the phantom-like scene overlapped with the reality in front of him. In his eyes, Master William not only had fungus growing on his neck, but there was even a large pool of fungi spreading under his rocking chair! On that carpet of bacteria, some deformed little people like ghosts were swaying. A few brave ones even looked at him. ?It wasn''t until Henry pulled his arm that he shook his head violently and came back to his senses. With wide eyes, he looked at the old man who seemed to be rocking in the rocking chair without saying a word. Oh, your [spiritual vision] is growing very fast, stranger. Suddenly, the old man who had been silent until now suddenly spoke. ?The voice was exactly the same as the one he had heard in Lawrences skull vision. His face was covered with a pair of metal eye masks, which were completely impervious to light, but Lan En still felt that he was looking at him. And look very deeply. Why? Lan En let go of the hand on his forehead and took his arm out of Henrik''s hand. In just this moment, he actually started to sweat! ??The old hunter seemed unable to hear Master William''s words at all, nor could he see his lips moving. So I could only watch the young man talking to himself strangely to the old man. "Why do I know just when I see your servant and you?" This is proof of the success of the [clairvoyance] theory, stranger. It seemed that Lan En didnt need to finish his words at all. Master William started to explain on his own. "When human beings'' [vision] is improved, they will naturally move towards the realm of gods. Your [spiritual vision] has been inspired when you see me. That''s right, just see it. " The old man''s voice was soft and gentle, just like an old man putting his child to sleep. "Lawrence believes that if you don''t even activate the evolution of blood, and just pursue the improvement of vision, it is as unrealistic as ''there is no need for the first floor in a building, only the second floor''. But, young man, Ancient God Its a counter-intuitive creature. If you want to be like an ancient god, you have to use counter-intuitive methods. "We must directly obtain the ''second level'', which is the improvement of vision. Otherwise, ruthlessly evolving our own blood will only lead to the degradation of mankind." Master William''s tone never changed even on the day he was betrayed by Lawrence. ?This calm mood even made Lan En feel suspicious Should he be called Him? I came here to hear that Byron Weiss was the first institution to start research on ancient gods. I hope to dispel my doubts from here. Lan did not forget his goal. Ah, yes, yes. The knowledge of the ancient gods The rocking chair is swinging gently, and Master William''s words are like light sleep. If you want to break the time loop, you only need to enter the lake from there and kill the gods inside, stranger. ??The witcher''s cat eyes suddenly widened! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 396 old thing! Chapter 397 396. Old thing! Do you know what the time cycle in Yanan is like? Lan En''s surprise showed on his face. ? He ??had anticipated many situations, such as: looking through the legends of ancient gods in a sea of ??old papers, and finally finding a clue about the ancient **** of ''time''. ??Perhaps when he was searching for the truth about the time cycle, this human believer of the ancient **** came to him and asked him to stop this blasphemous act, and then started a **** fight. ?The only thing I didnt expect was that the answer would appear so easily! Ah, I know, I know, you are a little surprised now. The old man spoke quietly and calmly. "The superior person who caused the time loop is a ''spider''. The web weaved by the ''spider'' can trap time and even turn back time. My student, Rom, trusted me wholeheartedly, so I was able to help him. Let him become a ''spider'' that can seize time." As far as the result is concerned, it is the same as Carlyles Rune, the highest masterpiece of Byron Weisss research. ?Lan En listened blankly to the words of the old man in front of him. ?Beneath the dazed appearance, emotions of surprise were already surging like a stormy sea. You mean you made your student become an ancient **** who can control time? ?Lann was surprised that he had actually had a drink with an alien demon who could pause time in the past. He knew clearly how outrageous this ability was. But now, an old man said calmly that he had ''created'' a ''god'' who could control time! But why do you? ?The young man asked doubtfully. "Why do you want your student, the ''Spider'', to relive Yanan''s time over and over again?" Lan En decided to believe Master William''s words for the time being. He had already discovered this along the way. The world that Yanan lives in may even have a very different view of the universe from the world he has been to before. It is better not to be prematurely negative about the creation of ancient gods by humans. ??But there must be some reason for the laborious behavior of asking your students to control time again and again, right? Because performing rituals requires a special moon phase, if you want to stop all rituals, you must stop the moon phases from changing. All the ancient gods long for their own children, and once those rituals are carried out tonight, the gods suffering will be inevitable. Takening into the flesh refers to the act of the originally supermaterial **** acquiring a physical body in the human world. The birth of the Son of God is also a form of receiving flesh. It sounds understandable that the gods want the Son of God, so why do they work so hard to stop them? ?Lan En still has a lot of questions in his head. Master William seems to be very patient. Presumably, his students can already control time, and his patience is unlimited for him. "The gods are all longing for the Son of God, but at the same time they are also jealous and hate those ancient gods who can get the Son of God. If an ancient **** succeeds, then what Yanan will get will not be relief, but many ancient gods will go crazy. Curse. Because the people of Yannan helped other ancient gods get their own children." So either let all the ancient gods get the Son of God, or make it impossible for all the ancient gods to get the Son of God. Considering that the ceremony for the birth of the Son of God must be very complicated, the second option is undoubtedly the most appropriate. Lan En somewhat understood the meaning of Master William letting time come back again and again. Then why do you say, If I want to end the time loop, I can just jump from here? Arent you supposed to prevent the loop from being broken? ?Lan Ens brows frowned slightly. The cycle of time lies in the ''spider'' that traps time, and if all it takes to break this cycle is to say a word, Master William should have no use for himself. In other words, we need to take action? ?The old man''s calm voice paused for a while before continuing. "Go and kill Rom, stranger. The night and the nightmare are too long." You want me to kill your student? I dont say whether I have the ability to kill an ancient god, but do you really want to kill the student who became an ancient **** for your order? Yes. Kill Him. ?All hesitations seemed to be overcome in the silence just now, and the old man''s soft tone did not pause at all. "The consciousness when he was a human has disappeared in the process of becoming a superior. Rom''s transformation into a ''spider'' is not a sign of the success of Byron Weiss''s theory. He is just a phased verification of the research results, so he failed to retain himself. The consciousness. The cycle of time is just the inertia left behind when we were still human beings. So if you want to get out of the cycle, you have to kill Him. "You have the power to kill him, stranger. As long as you see him, you will know that although the power of the ancient gods is great, they will still be killed. They will be killed by you." Lan En looked at the old man suspiciously, his arms folded across his chest showing his distrust and resistance. Youre just talking in the clouds, but you still havent made it clear to me why you decided to open the time loop now. How many times has this loop gone on? Why did you open it this time? ??The old man didn''t answer any more. He just swayed in the rocking chair, pointing the scepter in his hand at the huge moon outside the terrace. ?There is also the dark lake water under the moon. Lan En suddenly had a bad premonition. Wait how long has it been since Henryk spoke? ?Where did he go? ?At the moment he realized this, Lan En suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and then gravity captured his body, causing him to fall downwards. ?Looking down, where is the terrace? I didnt know what was going on and walked outside the terrace! At the last moment of falling, Lan En turned his head and looked behind him. The old man in the rocking chair was already holding his scepter and lying quietly. You son of a bitch. Ugh! ??This old guy is relying on his [spiritual vision] to play dirty tricks! Without even shouting out the last three words old guy, Lan fell directly onto the lake. But when the witcher was ready to accept the impact of falling into the water, he suddenly found that he seemed to have just passed through a film of water, and then continued to fall. ?After crossing the lake, we dropped about ten meters, and a strange lake surface appeared in front of us. Lan En still didn''t fall into the water. The lake was so calm that it was a bit strange, so he stood up directly! There is no impact from falling, and there is no damage from falling. It seems like the laws of physics don''t apply here. Except for the lake, everything is completely white. ? Lan En had no time to hesitate, as he thought that he was thrown down by the old guy to fight against an ancient god. Lan immediately took out his potion combination from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. Thunder, Blizzard, Swallow, Maribo Forest. ?Find a small bottle with the characteristics of a glassmaker and drank it all in one go. The poison of the four potions began to take effect in his body. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 397 Spider Rom Chapter 398 397.Spider Rom The poison of the witcher''s potion began to spread upward from the blood vessels. ??The uncomfortable blackness crawled up along the blood vessels, from under the collar of the armor, and gathered around Lan En''s eyes. The activity efficiency of the primary heart and [secondary heart] begins to increase. The accelerated blood flow makes the potion take effect more quickly, and at the same time improves Lan En''s body''s movement ability. Facing an ancient **** who can control time, Lan En raised his alertness to the highest level. After the witcher looked around in this pure white space, he only saw one ''creature''. ?It was on a calm lake not far away, and a deformed ''spider'' just like him, lying quietly on the lake. The big belly behind the Spider seems to be forcibly piled up by many irregular stones. Rugged and full of gaps. The head of the ''Spider'' is like a reef on the seabed, with densely packed pure black eyeballs in the washed out lines. ? ?If that''s the case, this ''spider'' can only be said to have an evil appearance. However, there were many white, light-looking flowers growing on His body. ?Those flowers swayed freely in the windless space, making Spider Rom look a little bit holy. Not aggressive. At least not yet. Lan''s eyes also turned into black eyes, cautiously looking at the superior not far away. The ancient gods are different from gods in the ordinary sense. After understanding them for a long time, Lan En regarded them as "creatures living in a higher vision". They possess a higher vision and higher abilities. But they may not necessarily show rationality or logic that can be recognized by humans. That is to say It is no different from a wild beast. As if because of Lan En''s gaze, Spider Rom turned awkwardly on the lake and aimed his dense eyes at the witcher who suddenly appeared on this silent lake. The ancient **** is different from other people because of the gap in their field of vision. Looking at the ancient **** is equivalent to announcing that the ancient **** has noticed the peepers. Lan En half-arched his body and lowered his center of gravity. Be ready to deal with ''god-level'' power at any time. Although he looks calm and calm now, this is all because he seems to be born with a stubbornness in his heart, which makes him not want to show his ugly appearance of panic and helplessness. In fact, inside the studded leather gloves, his palms began to sweat, which was rare. After all, this is an ancient **** who controls time! Finally, Spider Rom roared from his crooked mouth. ??He tried hard to lift up his heavy and clumsy body, and the sound band of his roar seemed to be beyond the reception range of human ears, so much so that Lan En, who was already prepared for his eardrum to be damaged, didn''t feel anything at all. It looked like he was calling something to the sky. Considering the size of Spider Rom and his seemingly very solid body structure, Lan En had already drawn the Turbid Current Sword in advance. The heavy sword was carried on his shoulders, and a layer of flame burned on the huge blade. ?That was a meeting gift given to him by Alfred, a hunting prop for hunters, fire paper. He didnt know whether the superior would be targeted by the sword oil, and he didnt dare to take risks on this battlefield, so he simply used a product trusted by local hunters. Simply attaching a layer of flames can be regarded as a way to increase damage. When facing the gods, it is better to be more sure. The call to the sky ended, and Spider Rom quietly climbed down again. A series of bright white light pillars appeared around him, which was the light of teleportation. He really called something into the sky. A group of smaller spiders. It''s said to be slightly smaller, but that''s compared to the van-like Roma. They are actually about normal human size. Lan En, who was originally prepared, frowned a little. He didn''t know if this was his imagination, but in short, he felt that the threat of these little spiders was not that big? ?Hands tightened on the hilt of the giant sword wrapped in linen to prevent slippage, and the heat between the muscles and bones began to flow with the strength. ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Whether it was an illusion or not, he couldn''t let go of the opportunity when the enemy had just stepped out of the teleportation light! Wow! Water splash! ?The heavy steps created huge, spreading ripples on the water. Lan En held the old hunter''s leg bone in his palm and scratched the connection between his gloves and wrist armor. The stubble of the leg bone smoothly cut through the skin, and the blood moistened the bone, as if it had met a sponge. The old hunter''s leg bone showed an infinite greed for blood. The remaining step skills in the leg bones were activated, and swirling air began to surround Lan En''s legs. Almost at the same moment! ? Lan En''s sprint caused his figure to dissipate like smoke. When he reappeared, he was already in front of a little spider. ??The spider''s body was lying on its stomach, so Lan En could look down at these helpers summoned by the gods. ?In his hand, the Zhuoliu sword was already raised above his head, ready to chop. Bang! Pfft! Without any hesitation! That huge weapon, which was more like a piece of iron than a sword, was knocked down in a daze! ??The huge but sudden pressure first pressed on the little spider''s body, and then this pressure naturally pushed its thin legs down, and the body fell, creating huge waves as high as a person on the lake! The spiders head is hard, but its body is normal. ?When the Zhuoliu sword collided with the spider''s head, it seemed as if it had really cut into the stone, but when the sword continued to chop down, it seemed as if it had actually cut into the stone. ??Under the change of angle, when the sword blade began to cut the spider body behind, the big belly was like a water bag that had been smashed, and a large amount of blood suddenly burst out. Then the little spider died motionless. ?Lan En was a little surprised. These little spiders were probably not as strong as the patients who were deeply transformed into beasts. ?Although it can easily tear apart a few ordinary humans, as a summoned creature of a god, this is unavoidable. ??The witcher had no time to think about it. ?Although these little spiders are not very strong, there are still more than ten in number. ??If caught by their sharp jointed limbs, ordinary steel armor would probably be removed alive. Swinging the sword across. The huge sword coated with flames swung out horizontally. Pfft!*4 The four little spiders were unable to dodge, and were pushed against the blade by the big sword and thrown up. ??The sword''s blade was so blunt that it didn''t even cut them directly. Only at the end of the swing, the huge air resistance caused by the four small spiders squeezed together acted as a guillotine. Only then did the Zhuoliu sword cut off eight limbs in an instant. The siege of the little spider was suddenly broken, and the swirling air under Lan En''s feet exploded. A moment later, the demon hunter holding the huge sword high again appeared next to Spider Rom. ?His target is this ancient god. It is much wiser to deal with the summoner first than the summoned object! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 398 dream space Chapter 399 398. Dream Space Even the roar caused by the huge sword makes people tremble. Fortunately, there are no real ordinary people here. ?There is a witcher here, he is the one with the sword. ?There are also big spiders and little spiders here. He and they are going to face the sword. Pfft! Woooooo~ ??A huge gap appeared on Spider Rom''s body, but the ancient **** did not scream. In other words, his scream made people feel a sense of emptiness like the universe, but there was no miserable emotion. ?Lan En was originally worried, could he really kill the ancient god? How could an ancient **** who controlled time be touched by physical attacks? But all these questions were answered when the turbid current sword smashed into Spider Rom''s body. Can! ?This sword can touch the ancient god, and even kill him! Drink! You are fighting a god! He cut his sword into the body of the god! When he realized this, inexplicable excitement burst out from the gene seeds. ?This excitement is converted into hormones and electrical signals, making Lan En''s body more sensitive and powerful! Breathing becomes thicker, and the efficiency of air movement in the body increases unprecedentedly. ?The body temperature is also rising. The normal body temperature of 42 degrees has now soared to 50 degrees! In the sky above Lan En''s silver-white hair, the air has been slightly distorted by the heat! Excited! Lan En could feel that his body was entering an excited state due to fighting with God! The integrated handle of the Turbid Current Great Sword even made a "squeaking" sound of leather and linen squeezing and rubbing due to the sudden increase in grip strength! ?Lifting up the giant sword, the super-long blade was thrust directly into the belly of a little spider that was about to bite him behind him! ??The palm-width sword blade pierced the little spider''s belly. The sharp-edged sword was coated with a layer of blood, which was then dried by the flames on the sword. But raising the sword is just a preparation for the next attack. Lan Ens waist was arched to the extreme like a tight iron chain, and at the next moment. Bang!! ??The little spider that was pierced was still hanging on the tip of the sword, but Lan En ignored the wild blows and directly brought the little spider to hit Spider Rom''s body! The blood spurted out along the slits of the sword blade and flew into the sky. Woooooo~ ?In the empty sound, Spider Rom''s figure began to fade away, and the white flowers on his body began to emit a psychedelic white light. Even if Lan En saw this scene for the first time, he knew that he wanted to leave. How is He going to leave? Is it an instant transfer? Or hide in another timeline? ?Lan En frowned. He didn''t know the ancient god''s thinking, nor did he know what the ancient **** could do. But at this moment, the strange senses in my mind came up with a feeling Why do you care so much? ! Cut it! ! The corners of Lan En''s mouth curled up unknowingly. The solemn look he had before facing the gods was now becoming excited and full of fighting spirit! Then come and chop! ??The huge sword blade was stuck in Spider Rom''s body, and his body had become insubstantial enough that he could see clearly what was on the other side. Lan En could even see the way his sword blade was being squeezed and rubbed inside the opponent''s body. At the next moment, Lan En''s whole body jumped slightly, and then he held the hilt of the sword with one hand, responsible for keeping the blade tendon sufficiently straight. The other hand was perpendicular to the sword blade in mid-air, and with his entire body weight, he hit the stuck sword blade hard! ??The bear witcher''s steel arm armor ensures that this reckless and wild move will not hurt himself. ?? Lan Ens entire weight plus the weight of the armor, plus the force of his arm being hit after being strengthened by the magic potion! These powers were perfectly mobilized by him, and then they hit the blade of Zhuoliu with a ''bang'' sound! Pfft! ??The big sword originally only cut halfway into Rom''s big belly and got stuck. But after this blow, the big sword made a large, transparent gap in the ancient god''s body! The blood of the ancient **** stained most of Lan En''s body. ??If he hadn''t covered his face in time, maybe the blood would have entered the body from his eyes or other organs. The burning sword brought a burning smell. ??But Lan En had no intention of stopping. The excitement and excitement transmitted from the gene seeds made him in perfect condition! ??The turbid current sword slashed through Rom''s stomach and rested on the calm lake. Lan En''s other hand aimed at the terrifying gap almost at the same time and made a hand seal. The formula [Maribo Forest] modified by him personally provides an extraordinary speed of vitality recovery. Even though the violent blow just now made him feel that he had consumed less than half of his physical strength, the effect of the potion made him full of energy again as soon as he took a breath. [Alder]! Bang! ??The impact caused by the chaotic magic rushed into the big gap arbitrarily, and the damaged flesh and blood structure was violently squeezed, and the original wounds expanded and tore uncontrollably! ??Zhuoliu''s blade that was burning with fire paper had a slight effect of burning and stopping the bleeding, but once it was directed at the [Alder] inside the wound, even a hemostat would not be effective! ?The huge spider Rom twitched. Even for an ancient god, facing a gap that almost cut him off and the shock wave that went through the gap, the pain was self-evident. ?His body, which was originally in the process of virtualization, suddenly became substantial again in a nervous convulsion. The transfer was interrupted. This is a huge result. But Lan En was not thinking about this matter at all at this time. ?He now feels that his state is more concentrated than ever before, his brain is active and his consciousness is clear. ?This feeling even gave him the illusion that he was now in a [deep memory] environment, experiencing the body and experience of a complete space warrior. But how is this possible? I''m still awake, this isn''t it. Sir, this is a dream-like space! Mentos reminders are marked red on the retina. Your hormones and brain wave activity are very active now, but the nature of your brain waves is in a sleep state! ??This is a dream space? Lan En''s eyes were blank for a moment. But think about the whole process. ?Falling in mid-air, falling into the water, a calm lake, standing on the water, and pure white space. These are all very typical dream images. ??Master William hid Spider Rom in the Lake of Dreams, so that the ancient gods who longed for the Son of God could not find the power to go back in time? ?This conjecture is very reliable. But on the battlefield facing Spider Rom, Lan En didn''t have time to care too much. I have an idea, Mentos. With the blessing of [Acceleration], Lan En almost turned into an afterimage, carrying the Turbid Current Sword to avoid the little spiders that were about to surround him. Now, can I perform [Memory Diving]? There was a hint of eagerness in Lan En''s tone, and the biological brain was even stunned for a moment by this question. Sir, what did you say? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 399 Turbid Current Dragon Flash Chapter 400 399. Turbid CurrentDragon Flash "This is a dream now, right? Then let me connect with the mind of a real Space Marine!" ?Lan En carried the turbid current to avoid the claws of a small spider, and shook his hand, throwing the thick blood of the ancient gods on his arm on the lake. He licked his lips unconsciously, looking expectant. Let me [divide my memory]! "I must remind you, sir." Mentos said calmly and objectively, "After you perform [Memory Diving], the real memory will make you unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy. By then, your field of vision will even Will be torn into two parts, one part is the Space Marine, and part is the here and now. But at the same time, you still have some good things to say, Mentos. During [Memory Dive], I will gain the thinking ability and tactical experience of a complete Space Marine! Demon hunter, Space Marine reserve, categorically ordered the wisdom in his mind. "start!" After a brief silence, the biological brain finally fulfilled its duties. Task has been received, [Memory Dive] is about to start, 3, 2, 1 Suddenly, Lan En felt that his vision and body senses were torn in half. ?Half of his vision and feelings still remain here and now, facing an ancient **** and the swarm of spiders he summoned from the universe. And the other half. Cold and dead. ? Lan En felt as if he was just wearing a crotch cloth, and then his bare feet stepped on the corridor made of cold steel. ?This felt strange, after all, in his other half''s mind, the soles of his feet were still in the warmth and comfort of his own leather boots. ?The corridor is so deep that it seems to have no end. The indicator lights on the wall and the piles of candles gathered at the corners provide dim lighting for this corridor. After many times of [Memory Diving], Lan En has become accustomed to this kind of behavior, such as lighting candles, hanging holy cloths, placing faith statues, etc. in warships or strongholds in the interstellar era. The intertwining of advanced and ancient seems to be the characteristic of human beings in this universe. Kong''s unimaginably powerful body walked firmly in the corridor. The dim light was bright enough for him, and the coldness of steel was of no importance to this body. He was so powerful. Lan En even felt that this body was more powerful than any Space Marine he had ever experienced before! Lan En''s biochemical knowledge came to the conclusion in an instant: this is not a gap caused by individual differences in undergoing transformation surgery. ??Has the Space Marine''s transformation surgery itself changed? ! ?The young man didnt know whether this was a blessing or a sorrow for him, because he was still collecting the original nineteen surgical techniques. ? Ten thousand years of memory is too long. Even since the day when the gene seed was implanted, except for special circumstances at night, he has been immersed in [Memory Diving] every night, exploring valuable knowledge and technology. But so far, he has only obtained two additional surgical knowledges: [Muscle Strengthening Organ] and [Lariman Organ]. As for these two operations, he can only watch them at present, but cannot start to install them on himself. Because the strengthening surgery of Space Marines is a strict systematic bioengineering, each operation will provide the necessary biochemical conditions for subsequent operations. In other words, even the order of operations cannot be wrong. So without obtaining the knowledge about the follow-up surgery next to the [Second Heart], Lan En''s progress can basically be said to be at a standstill. Now, the feeling in [Memory Diving] tells him - although you have not reached the full level, we have lifted the new level limit! ?Surprised or not? ?Lan En didnt feel surprised, he just felt that the road to upgrade was getting longer. On the battlefield with the ancient gods, Lan En only had half of his field of vision, but strangely, he didn''t feel panic at all. The enemys IQ is analyzed as low-level. The mind of another warrior who is more experienced and does not seem to fluctuate at all is connected to his mind. With the help of that thought, Lan En only retained half of his vision, but he was absolutely sure that even if he only used tactical analysis, he could clearly know what the spiders were doing in the other half of the disappearing vision. ?They are just mindless beasts, and the beasts'' tactical intentions are too clear. Lan Ens free hand reached towards the half of his field of vision that he couldnt see. ?There was no hesitation or hesitation, as if everything was expected. The sound of wind, the scream of spiders, and the sense of threat on the body. These senses alone are enough to make a judgment. ? Lan Ens palm caught the jumping bite of a small spider in mid-air! The first moment when the palm comes into contact with the little spiderThe weak point is the connection between the head and the body, and the efficiency of attacking here is more than twice that of other parts. The Space Marine''s mind was spinning, and he was recalling the experience he had gained from fighting for who knows how many years. For a veteran who has served for a long time, even most of the enemies he meets for the first time can determine the most efficient attack method as soon as they get started. Experience is combat effectiveness. Without using a sword, Lan En just twisted his wrist according to the conclusion in his mind, and a little spider with teeth and claws was decapitated by a pair of human palms! This is what a Space Marine battle feels like! At the same time, Lan En only felt that countless inspirations and ideas were bursting out of his brain. The heavy Zhuoliu sword in his hand seemed to become an extension of his limbs at this moment. You should not let the heavy weight of your body and weapons fight against the heavy weight of your weapons, but your own assistance. ?These inspirations and ideas, under the thinking ability of the Space Marines'' brains, have been verified by countless battle experiences, and finally evolved into new technologies. The center of gravity was lowered by Lan En, and he began to use the [Bear School Swordsmanship] method to control the big sword in his hand. ? ?The center of gravity is transferred from bone to bone during the rotation, and the heavy sword in the hand becomes part of the body''s center of gravity. ? ? Along with twisting the waist and swinging the arms, the sword wind of the big sword is becoming more and more harsh! To become water, flowing water has power, this is well known in Ashina. On the scroll of [Wuxinliu], Ashina Isshin''s personal inscription suddenly came to mind at this moment. Almost at the same time, the sword wind brought by the Zhuoliu Great Sword no longer became harsh and sharp, but was like a surging tide, heavy, sticky and full of impact! The move transformation is completed. This thought flashed through Lan En''s mind. The next moment. Hoo! ??Twisting his waist and swinging his arms, the black sword was thrown sideways in mid-air! The air was compressed until it was white enough to be visible to the naked eye. It was a thick air trace commensurate with the shape of the turbid fluid! ?The sword didn''t hit anything, but Lan En''s expression didn''t seem to be focused on the sword itself. Less than half a second later, the air flow suddenly began to change dramatically in front of the originally horizontal airflow trajectory! A vertical, larger air blade condensed out of thin air, and then cut directly forward! Stab it!*3 On the trajectory of the air blade, the bodies of the three little spiders were suddenly torn in half! ?Blood bursts out like splashed ink! turbid currentdragon flash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 400 Primaris Chapter 401 400. Primaris ?The long and deep steel corridor finally came to an end. The majestic and scarred body is only clad in a loincloth, but the exposed body is enough to put any mortal sculpture to shame. ?The angular muscles show amazing vitality and intimidation. These two feelings are intertwined and become a noble majesty. The silver-white hair was cut into a short length, but even this hairstyle could not affect the delicate face. ??If the owner of this body did not have the hideous scar that was deliberately left across the entire face, he must be a beautiful man as exquisite as a master''s oil painting. ?At the end of the steel corridor is a huge gate that looks like a hangar in a spaceship. But the memory owner knows very well that this is not a fighter plane waiting to fly into the stars. Here is the access port of a large database. Here, there is only one person who is qualified to access this database. A skull that appears to be equipped with an anti-gravity device floats in front of the memory owner. ?That skull has been modified a lot, and its eyes swept out a burst of red light, scanning the entire body of the memory owner. Then, as if his identity was confirmed, he drifted away and floated above the light of the candle beside the gate. ? And the gate in front of me opened with a roar after the skull was completely restored. Lan En really wanted to see who the owner of the memory was going to see. But the man bowed his head humbly as soon as the door opened. This makes young people who watch Memories look forward to it even more. Because he could clearly feel how proud and arrogant the owner of the memory was, but at this moment, how humble he was from the bottom of his heart. ? ? Walking forward with his head lowered, Lan En could see through the peripheral vision of his memory that this was a huge, roughly circular room. The decorative style is as complex as ever, but the researcher''s orderliness is maintained. ??Pillar-shaped culture chambers shining with bright blue light are neatly arranged in rows on the wall. The owner of the memory took two steps forward, walked to a circular platform, and then knelt down. "grown ups." He has a majestic body, but even when he kneels, he is as light and quick as a cat. ?This kind of precise control of the body is like an art. ?But before Lan En could sigh, in his lowered vision, a huge, huge black shadow slowly invaded from the ground. ??The dome in the room is very high, and colorful glass is installed on the dome, allowing light to shine through the glass, giving you a sense of holiness like being in a cathedral. But under this holy light, the thing that cast a huge black shadow spoke condescendingly. Keep your head up, Neville. Today, you will look directly at me, from beginning to end. ??The sound sounded like it was coming from an ancient audio device. ??But even though the voice was noisy, not clear, and had a condescending tone, the owner of the memory still obeyed completely. The Space Marine named Nivelle raised his head, and then Lan saw a monster! ??It was a nightmare-like hybrid wearing a thick red robe. ?His huge body seemed to have gone through countless repairs and replacements, so much so that the obviously ridiculously large red robe could not cover his extremely deformed body. ? Countless mechanical legs peek out from the hem of the red robe, making him look like a creature with a huge and bloated centipede in the lower body and a barely humanoid upper body. ?The accumulation of these machines was so huge that Neville still had to work hard to raise his head in front of him. ?This reminded Lan En of the rockery sculpture given to his alma mater by a well-known and successful alumnus when he was in high school in his hometown. When he was still a high school student and stood in front of the rockery that was millions of dollars in size, it was like Nivell was standing in front of this thing now. "You are the least stupid among this group of people, of course, I mean in the field of biochemistry. You can even help me." The huge figure said so. ?Lane felt a surge of pride emerge from Neville''s consciousness almost immediately, as if this barely qualified as a compliment was already a supreme honor. Your teachings! The Space Marine originally wanted to bow his head in greeting, but he immediately realized the previous order, so the muscle bundles in his neck did not even tremble, let alone lower his head. "-" In the hand of the huge figure, something that was hard to tell whether it was a scepter or a long ax clicked on the ground, making a loud noise. But the reason why I brought you to see you this time is not because of your shallow knowledge. Under the red robe, the densely packed mechanical legs twisted slightly under the electrical signal, making a small friction sound against the red robe. You have been operating independently for a while, how is the progress? ??Nivelle still doesn''t understand the reason why he was summoned, but he still answered the questions without reservation. "I have been performing Primaris surgery alone for twenty Terran years, and to date, one hundred and ninety-seven recruits have become honorable Primaris warriors on my operating table." Sir, based on my level, I am fully capable of serving as a pharmacist for a battle group. Neville introduced his level of knowledge in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. In that case. The huge figure above the head said noncommittally. ??Although the mechanical speaker-like voice had no emotion, Lan En felt that this was his tone. Then I will introduce myself to you in accordance with the will of the supreme noble. What? ?Neville and Lan were shocked at the same time. But before this emotion could be reflected from his mind to his body, the next order came immediately. Stand up, Neville. ? ? The Space Marine''s instinct allowed the owner of the memory to obey orders without thinking. Astonishment still echoed in his mind, but this did not prevent him from standing upright immediately. ?The tall head with a rust-red hood leaned down from the sky and slowly got close to Neville''s face. ? Lan En could see through the Space Marine''s eyes. Under the hood was an almost completely mechanical head, with only a trace of skin remaining that he didn''t know if it was biomass. ??At the position of his right eye, a laser camera was constantly adjusting its focus, as if it wanted to see Neville thoroughly from the inside out. ?Lann can even smell the engine oil. ??This Space Marine, or now called the Primaris Space Marine, wasn''t it taught by this guy? He is going to introduce himself now? What are you doing? And the supreme noble will? Among the human empires, only one can be given this title. ??If the empire has not been overthrown in the span of ten thousand years, there is only one...''Emperor''! It seems that because the order of the "Supreme Noble Will" is being carried out, even the sound like an ancient sound shows incomparable solemnity and solemnity at this moment. This is Dominius Belisarius Caul. A devout follower of Omnissiah and the Great Sage of the Mechanicus. Heres to greeting you. ?Looking at the huge figure in front of him, barely making a salute, Lan En felt like he was numb. ?Neville is still confused, but as a memory viewer, Lan has already made a guess. This guy is talking to me? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 401 Monsters slaughtered Chapter 402 401.Monsters killed Lan En didnt know how to express his current mood at all. He has always been a viewer of memories, but today, in this special memory, the characters originally on TV actually interacted with him! ??After the initial salute, Belisarius Call stood up again amid the smell of engine oil and the hum of the motor. Restored that unusually tall figure. The self-introduction has been completed, I will relay a sentence next, please listen carefully. Neville''s thoughts were not only filled with doubts, but also a bit of panic. ?This fear is precisely because he knows how special the person in front of him is in the empire. ?? And for people like the Great Sage of Mars who want to communicate completely with the holy words of binary data, now the voice machine is full of humane words and good words. Who is he talking to? ! ? Belisarius Caul, on the other hand, would not be affected by Neville''s mood swings. ?His voice, which was like an old stereo, sounded slowly. You must fully cultivate your will and spirit. You will see more wonderful worlds and gain more wonderful knowledge. Dont hesitate to acquire them and use them. There is no doubt about your purity. ??Belisarius Call''s tone was extremely solemn when he recited it, as if just repeating these words was doing a sacred and important thing. But in the second half of the sentence, he was unusually hesitant. You have to grow up as quickly as possible, but not too fast. Belisarius Call has been turning his brain into a machine for so long that he has almost forgotten it. This also means that he lived a mechanical life for a long time. He couldn''t understand why he had to be slow if he could go fast. But since this is the will of the divine Omnisiah, all he has to do is implement it wholeheartedly. ? Lan En and Neville listened blankly. ? Belisarius Call had no intention of leaving them any time to be stunned. After completing the narration, he re-identified the interlocutor as Nivele. Neville, from now on, recall all the knowledge from [bone-strengthening organ] to [blood-reconstructing organ] in detail without any mistakes. ?This is the surgical step missing from Lane''s current sequence. ?Belisarius Call, or the person who asked him to deliver the message, even knows exactly where he is stuck! ?As Neville carried out the order, he began to recall in detail the biochemical knowledge he had learned and practiced for decades. Excluding the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] that Lan En obtained before, his memories provided a total of five technologies for the young man. Bone Strengthening Organs, Blood Rebuilding Organs, and the difference between Primaris warriors and early Space Marines - three items of Primaris. Bone-Strengthening Organsis the anterior surgery of Muscle-Strengthening Organs! ? Belisarius Call''s training of Neville was very comprehensive, even to the point of being excessive. ??He gave Neville complete control over all links and knowledge from the creation of Space Marine organs to the implantation surgery. ?This is also the reason why Neville is rarely praised. His knowledge reserve is not even weaker than that of an ordinary biological sage of the Mechanicum. In terms of study time and learning resources, Belisarius Cauls investment in cultivating a biological sage was less than half. Since [Memory Diving], an unprecedented amount of knowledge has begun to pour in and be recorded in Lan En''s brain. Mentos is already busy. Lan En''s current body temperature has soared to nearly fifty degrees due to the excitement and excitement of the gene seeds, and his current brain temperature is even higher than his body temperature! ??If it weren''t for his inexplicable high-temperature tolerance, his brain would be half-baked by now. In the current state, this [Memory Dive] is inevitably coming to an end. Just when Lan En was about to pull away from his consciousness in a daze, he vaguely heard the last conversation between the Great Sage of the Mechanicum and the Primaris Space Marine. You know Im not talking to you, right, Neville? "Yes, sir, I have realized it. I have become a bridge of dialogue between you and someone. Is it psychic? But I did not see the ice formation phenomenon." "No, it''s not psychic communication, Neville. Our conversation was transmitted to the other side of time through your memory. We are talking across time." "My memory?" Maybe its a gene seed, maybe its some kind of device that reads memories from corpses, something like that. ? Belisarius Calle was remarkably nonchalant when it came to talking about death. It was as if the person in front of him was not the "least stupid one" whom he had praised, but a weed on the roadside. For a mechanical mind, this is normal. But Nivell himself had the same attitude as Belisarius Call. He calmly, even indifferently, accepted his inevitable death in the future. Even though he has been fighting for what he has learned in his life for dozens and hundreds of years, and even though he has been sharpening himself on the battlefield for dozens and hundreds of years, he has not given up or hesitated at all. Only feeling relieved and calm. He confirmed that he had played his due role even at the end of his life. This is a great blessing. "We have risen from the flames of war, my lord. Death is the reward for our loyalty. As a God-Emperor and as a human being, we will not hesitate to die!" The other half of the field of vision is pulling away and fading away. ??The steel building where machinery and religion are intertwined is slowly disappearing, and the firelight of the white candles and the shining blue light of the cultivation warehouse are dimming. Finally, the entire field of vision is once again occupied by pure white space and calm lake surface. ??Its just that all the little spiders summoned from the universe by Spider Rom have been scattered into pieces. ?And the Turbid Current Sword is now stuck between Spider Rom''s rock-like head and body. Lan En was not surprised, because his consciousness had been synchronized with both sides from the beginning to the end. ??He linked the thinking ability and combat experience of the Primaris Space Marines, and then applied it to his own battlefield after his own adjustments. Its time to finish. The ancient **** who controls time, that deformed mouth is bleeding out gurglingly. The previous shot of [turbid currentdragon flash] cut off all the limbs on one side of him. During the entire battle, this superior person did not show his control over time, so it was much easier to deal with him than Lan En expected. This is indeed in line with Master Williams reminder. Lan En endured the headache, and also had [Spiritual Vision] inspired by [Memory Dive]. Aim the palm of your hand that has been made in the handprint at the wide side of Zhuoliu. ??The giant sword is now stuck in Spider Rom''s neck, and now he wants to use it as leverage to pry off the ancient god''s head! [Alder]! Bang! The wide sword surface provides a good focus point for the seal. Woooooo~ ??It was like being in a cosmic empty scream, mixed with the horrifying sounds of limbs and flesh being torn apart and torn apart alive. In the end, the head, which was like a rock, with dense black eyeballs in the gaps, and traces of flesh and blood, was suddenly pried off by the Zhuoliu sword! ? Master William''s student, the staged achievement of Byron Weiss'' theory of vision, the spider Rom who trapped time, has been slaughtered by the demon hunter. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 402 red moon Chapter 403 402. Red Moon ??When Spider Rom even stopped twitching, Lan En already felt as if his brain was about to split. ?This situation has become very rare recently, because his brain''s endurance is becoming stronger and stronger along with his body. ??Once Mentos handed over a training plan, and he had to lie on the ground to relieve himself for a long time because of a headache. He thought it would never happen. But now, a total of five brand-new pieces of Space Marine surgical knowledge suddenly flooded into his mind, as if they had been specially calculated, which just hit his current endurance limit. The strange sense organ [spiritual vision] in the head was stimulated and inspired by seeing novel scenes and profound secrets again. Happiness and pain coexisted in his brain. No one could bear it for him, not even Mentos. Because the People''s Federation''s education bill prohibits biological brains from interfering with the subject''s physical body at the elementary school level. Lan En just carried it like this. The excitement caused by the gene seed''s confrontation with God began to subside, and the potion''s effectiveness began to end earlier due to the rapid increase in metabolism. All support is disappearing. Lan En only felt that the Zhuoliu sword in his hand, which he had begun to master proficiently, became extremely heavy. In the end, he had to put the tip of the sword on the lake, while he knelt down, leaning on the sword and supporting it in his arms. ?His eyes were blurring, and in this blur, he vaguely saw a woman wearing a white wedding dress standing in the distance in front of him. ?The woman was unusually tall, and her skin was as white as dust. She looked like she was from Sumeru. ?Her wedding dress was flawlessly white, almost blending in with the whiteness of this space. Only the lower abdomen, as if she had a miscarriage. The blood stained the wedding dress and flowed down, making it dazzlingly red. ?She was facing Lan En sideways and looking up at the sky in front of her. ? Lan En struggled to tilt his head to the side along her line of sight in a daze. ?That was a blood moon. A scarily huge red moon, like the whole moon falling down! No, not like. It''s really falling! "breathe!" ?Opening his eyes suddenly, the pupils in his eyeballs suddenly shrank into a thin slit, and it took a few breaths before they expanded back to normal. Lan En felt that his head was feeling much better, so he supported the ground and raised his face from the stone floor. ?This is the terrace on Lake Byron Weiss. He now acted as if he had never jumped. ?The great sword of Zhuoliu was lying next to his hand. The dark sword body seemed to have become darker because it had killed a superior person. But after Lan En shook his head, he felt that this was just an illusion. Holding the hilt of the sword with a clang, he propped up the entire sword and stood upright. Lan Encai spoke in a weak tone and spoke behind him without turning his head. Is that a dream or not? ??If it was a dream, the blood of most of the ancient gods splattered on his body due to the violent new moves could not be explained. But if it wasnt a dream, he would have jumped just now. Its just a dream, its just a dream. Sitting on the rocking chair, the old man answered slowly. The moon in the sky was red as if it was about to drip blood, but the old man whose eyes were covered with metal goggles was still swaying in the rocking chair without any change. Henric fell asleep at his feet. "In Yharnam, the ancient gods'' desire for the Son of God has turned into a nightmare. It is a huge nightmare that pulls the entire mountain range into it. In the dream of the ancient gods longing for the Son of God, the ''truth and falsehood'' of mortals are meaningless. Yeah, young man. Because." They have little knowledge and narrow vision.*2 ??The voices of the old man and the young man overlapped at this time, and they softly spoke part of Byron Weiss''s ancient maxims in unison. If you don''t have a high enough [vision], then the dreams of the ancient gods will be a very real world for mortals. So, even if I kill your student in my dream, that spider that traps time in its web. Has time started to flow again? ?Lan En recovered quickly. He now stood up straight and looked up at the huge and ominous red moon. He always felt that this moon was much more sinister than before. Did you really do the right thing? There is no need to worry, there is no need to worry. In order for things to be resolved, we cannot continue to dwell on the beginning when hope appears. We must move forward, no matter good or bad, we must move forward. The old man spoke openly. If I am not boasting. Lan En turned around to face the old man and put the great sword of turbidity back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. "What you call ''hope'' refers to me? But this is not reasonable at all. I am a passer-by and a foreigner who is leaving, and the time to leave is almost here." Under the collar, the roaring bear head badge has begun to tremble slightly, which is a signal that chaotic energy has returned to the world. ?But Master William was still swaying in the rocking chair as if nothing mattered. Its okay, its okay, theres enough time. Even if you have to leave for a while, we still have enough time. "The ceremony for the son of God to be incarnated needs to be prepared, and the ancient god''s plan needs to be implemented. Now in Yanan, the believers of each ancient **** should have already started to act on their own. Before they finish strangulating each other, no one will let this rare opportunity pass. The night is over." "They don''t have Rom, so they can''t make time come back again and again. But they each have their own ways, and this night will continue to be prolonged. Until the Son of God is born, no one can escape." Master William said this, but Lan En still felt uneasy. "But those ordinary people, those ordinary people who do not serve any ancient gods, can they survive? I am about to leave, and even I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back." ??He has already met several people who can be called friends in Yanan, and he has helped these friends through difficult times. Lets not talk about whether the rift between the heaven and earth can bring him to this world again in the future. Even if it can, he doesnt want to see graves with the names of acquaintances engraved on them when he comes again. Time is a wonderful concept, especially time in dreams, young man. Master William said calmly. "You have to leave after all. No one can stop a person who is determined to leave. I don''t think your friends in Yanan want to stop you. On the contrary, they want you to get away as soon as possible." And since you have to leave eventually, why not relax and let time figure out what happens next? The night is getting darker, child. Such is your merit. "Leave without hesitation, and then find the right time to come back under the guidance of [Spirit Vision]. Go and improve your vision, child. Nights and nightmares are too long, and the only thing that can end it all is a high enough vision. ?The old man stopped talking. After Lan En saluted him, he lifted up Henrik who was sleeping on the ground and left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 403 leave Chapter 404 403.Leave This is what you got from this trip? Thats really a big surprise. Erin, the crow hunter, happened to meet Lan En walking back from the Forbidden Forest while wandering near the Cathedral of the Healing Church. ??Now the two of them were on Henryk''s left and right sides, each holding one of his hands as they walked toward the Orton chapel. ?At this time, the crow hunter was raising his finger and pointing at the huge blood-red moon in the sky, and his tone was unclear. Are you sure you have never seen a big moon like this in all the times you have gone back? Lan carried most of Henryk''s weight, but he didn''t feel it was too much of a burden. On the contrary, the psychological pressure of not knowing whether he has done something good or done something bad with good intentions is the reason why he is struggling now. Never seen it. Erin can also feel that the entire atmosphere in Yanan has become more sinister and weird because of the red moon above her head. ??The lycanthropic patients on the road showed more deformed body features, the patrolling Sumeru church guards, and the religious weapons in their hands made strange changes that were never seen before. ?It seems that under the illumination of that scarlet moon, the world that was originally invisible to ordinary people began to appear. And the originally invisible world is by no means a beautiful and peaceful place. But Erin''s tone was still a little more relaxed. "This is a good thing, Lan En. At least in my opinion, weirder and more aggressive monsters are much easier to deal with than mindlessly repeating them for a long time." Time is starting to move forward again, which at least means that we still have hope of getting out of this night. Even if the road is more rugged and difficult, at least there is a way. Here we are, let this old guy lie down and have a good rest. ?Just as he was talking, Orton Chapel had arrived. ??The sight of Lan carrying Henry in frightened Viola and the two little girls. He could only comfort him softly, saying that Henrik was accidentally knocked unconscious by the sleeping potion and that he would be fine after a nap. ?This answer relieved the Gascoignes, and they took Henrik to their shelter in the chapel, where they guarded him. There was another person who came to the chapel, a blond beauty with a gorgeous appearance. She sat on the chair and bowed in Lan En''s direction in a friendly manner. ??This should be the woman to whom he informed the location of the chapel in the church town. Erin was already standing by the wall next to the red-robed witch, leaning against the wall. Lan En walked over, and there were three people in the chapel who had stayed awake while constantly going back in time. ??The red-robed witch didn''t seem to be popular in Yanan, at least Lan En didn''t see anyone approaching here. ?So three people can have a private conversation in this small church as long as they lower their voices. Lan En first confirmed with the red-robed witch that there had never been a red moon in Yanan in the past, nor had there ever been such a strange and dangerous atmosphere. This is indeed an unprecedented change caused by him. Time has indeed begun to flow. ??The red-robed witch''s thoughts are the same as those of Irene: no matter what, change is a good thing. They have been wandering back in time for too long. This place has become a refuge for many people, and thats all thanks to you. ??The red-robed witch suddenly spoke to Lan En sincerely. ?Although her eyes were cloudy and white, she still tried hard to find Lan En''s direction and thanked him. ?It''s strange that there are people like her in Yanan. A person helps others, but she, who has never been helped, is thanking the helper who has nothing to do with herself. Lan En turned his head awkwardly and said polite words like "nothing" and "you''re welcome". On the one hand, the young man was a little embarrassed to be thanked so much. On the other hand, her red robe always reminded Lan En of the great sage of the Mechanicum in [Memory Diving]. ??But for the red-robed witch, being able to clearly identify the direction of Lan En was already the limit. It was impossible for her to see the strange expression on the young man''s face. Im so happy. It makes me feel useful! The old voice contained a sense of joy at finally being recognized, as well as sincere gratitude. ?This strong emotion even made Lan get rid of the impression of Belisarius Caul''s red robe at this moment. "You have done so much, and you have been kind to so many people. This is amazing, really! Not only because you are a hunter, but also because of your character, hehe." In the end, he seemed to subconsciously feel that it was wrong for people like him to speak to hunters like this, as their status was not equal. So the old man could only end with a shrinking sneer. Its just, its just. Its probably a bit presumptuous to say that. ?The red-robed witch said cautiously and tentatively. But is it possible for us to become friends after dawn? "We are already friends." When the red-robed witch shrank cautiously, Lan En squatted down, held her hand with her skinny and disfigured hand, and said softly. You took care of them here too, those survivors. We helped them together, so we are already friends. But Im a little ashamed to be called a friend now because Im leaving soon. Erin was leaning against the wall on one side, standing with her arms folded and her head bowed. After hearing Lan Ens words, she raised her beak mask. Oh? Are you going back to your world? After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lan En to respond, she expressed her understanding. "It seems that your ''departure moment'' has arrived. That shouldn''t be under your control, right? That''s good. You''ve done enough. It would be wise and safe to get out of this mud pit as soon as possible. " ?The red-robed witch looked at Lan En with no change in her expression. She was still sincerely grateful. Although Erin wore a mask, she didn''t want the witcher to stay here and face trouble. "Don''t think too much, kid. This is not your responsibility. Just go." Lan En nodded silently. "I will leave, but before I leave, I have to tell you the information I know. Although the retrospective of this night is over, it is still very long." ??Lane whispered the message Master William had given him. ??The desire of the ancient gods for the Son of God, the antagonism of many ancient gods intertwined with desire and jealousy, the followers who follow them, and this nightmare constructed by the ancient gods They both quickly accepted the fact that they were in a nightmare. After all, the current tragic situation in Yanan can only be described as a nightmare. ?In this night of endless hunting, no matter how shocking the news is, it becomes acceptable. After explaining the information he had, Lan also said goodbye to the Gascoigne family. He took off all his armor and handed it over to Gascoigne and Henrik. Wearing only the Gascoigne lining that he had worn during the previous break. ??This set of armor from the Advanced Bear School has been mostly stained with the blood of the superiors from Spider Rom. ?Lan doesnt want this blood to flow into his world, and even if this armor fits well in terms of size, its time to replace it. Its time to say goodbye to it. ??The witcher said goodbye to his new friends and walked back to the place where he first arrived outside of Yharnan. ?The blood moon in the sky was huge. Lan En took out the resonant bell from the alchemy leather bag that was said to be able to ''let the ringtone penetrate dimensions'', looked at it and then put it back again. ?Time will show a wonderful state in nightmares. He will always have the opportunity to return to Yharnan and face those ancient gods with lofty vision. Finally, under the blood-red moonlight, the witcher disappeared into a scene like broken glass. ??In the Orton chapel, Viola gathered up the heavy armor and put it in the box next to her. ?Perhaps this thick armor produced outside of Yharnam can help the two hunters she cares about in the future. {Witcher armor: The armor of the stranger who came to Yharnam at the beginning of the night of hunting. It was stained with large pieces of blood, which seemed to the Yharnam people to be extremely sweet. Provides excellent defense and various resistances, but at the same time reduces speed and agility. If the user''s strength and endurance are insufficient, the speed and agility will be greatly reduced. In terms of shape, it is undoubtedly an old antique. Thick and sturdy, it seems to be made of beast materials that Yharnam does not have. But the style of this equipment really doesnt match the hunters. If used forcefully, I''m afraid it will only become a drag. As for the blood stained on that armor, what did its previous user kill? } Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 404 golden lake Chapter 405 404. Golden Lake ??When Lan En crossed the gap where the celestial spheres met, it finally felt right this time. He no longer felt sleepy or tired, but simply felt dizzy and nauseous. ?God, Lan En never thought that one day he would miss this disgusting feeling. With a "crash" sound, the demon hunter with the Lake Lady''s Sword on his waist came out of the gap where the celestial spheres met, and fell forward uncontrollably, splashing a large amount of water. ?Through the power of the Lady of the Lake, this end of the rift was always fixed to the Altar of Dagon. On the ground made of large marbles, there is a layer of lake water about ten centimeters deep, with lotus leaves and lotus flowers floating on the water. This is the smell of nature, the smell of flowers, lake water, and fish. Compared with Yanan, the air in Vizima Lake is naturally wonderful. The witcher couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath, as if he wanted to be baptized by the fresh air. ?But as I breathed in, a light, gentle scent like lake water became stronger and stronger. A soft palm started to caress Lan En''s neck upwards, then lifted his chin, forcing him to open his eyes. "Good evening, ma''am." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan En grinned, "No, you don''t need to return the greeting. I don''t want to hear ''good evening'' at all now. My last night was really bad." Then its good for you too, Lan En. The lady in the lake withdrew her provocative fingers and spoke calmly. ?She helped Lan En up and took him to Black Tern Island. The lady did not use her own power. Instead, she was like an ordinary nymph, supporting Lan En with her body. ?Of course, she was just like the nymph fairy from beginning to end, with her lake-green body naked. It seems that you have dealt with a tough enemy this time, and you even lost your armor. "It''s not that I lost it. I encountered a creature called the ''Old God'', and my armor was stained with the blood of one of them. The blood is very evil, and I can''t bring it over." ??The lady in the lake looked a little surprised after Lan En''s information, and then she leaned close to Lan En, her nose twitching as if she wanted to smell something. ?? Lan En didnt know if she smelled something. Anyway, when the goddess came closer, he felt a soft and huge pressure on his arm. ?So he couldn''t help but move closer to the goddess, getting closer and closer. Woo! Almost in the blink of an eye, Lan En covered his forehead and eyes again. ?The swelling pain of receiving a large amount of information in the mind, and the joy of being inspired by [spiritual vision] appeared in the brain together. He felt that since he got this strange new sense, had he allowed it to grow too fast? ??The lady in the lakes helpless voice sounded in Lan Ens ears. Hey, I thought you were going to kiss me! I even put my head straight! Sorry, maam. ?Lan En smiled sheepishly. The lady in the lake''s tone was not angry, but the steps she took Lan En to walk were obviously rougher. There is always some uncontrollable curiosity about new skills acquired in other worlds. ?When he used [Spirit Vision] to observe the lady in the lake just now, he initially saw a gentle and vast boundless lake. ?The lake water shone with an inspiring golden light. It was clear, precious, and beautiful. In an instant, all kinds of descriptions popped out of his mind. But as he looked with [spiritual vision] for longer and longer, the light of those lakes, although still inspiring, began to slowly become dazzling. Finally, he was released from [spiritual vision] by the stinging pain in his eyes. In the material world, this long-term gaze is just a matter of a moment. Okay, okay. The lady took him to the pool where they first met and asked him to sit on a circle of stones beside the pool. ?Then Lan En heard the sound of water flowing, and then, clear water sprinkled from his forehead, flowing through his temples, scalp, forehead, and eyes. Every time he passed by, he would feel a refreshing sense of relaxation. ?This water has strange powers. "You''ve seen Aisna of Brokleon, right? She used her own power to open a small pool in the forest. She intercepted a suitable part of the vitality emitted by the forest and placed it in the pool, thus becoming Its not difficult to get the magic spring water. Lan En curled his lips inwardly. ??Esna has trapped the vitality of the entire forest, but Lake Vizima has been managed by humans for hundreds of years, and there is no ''extra vitality'' here. This is all the strength of the lady in the lake. Lan En tentatively opened his eyes, and it turned out that he was much better. So he wiped the spring water on his head and thanked the lady. The lady in the lake walked into the pool with graceful steps and waved her hands indifferently. "You deserve it, Lann. Those Old Gods... oh, it feels so bad. I hate to say it, but they do remind me of Dagon. A little different, but still a weird and weird bunch of ''things''." "If you come here with their blood, even if it''s just the bit stuck on your armor, I''m afraid I''ll have to clean up the entire Lake Vizima." ??The witcher raised his eyebrows. He hoped that the "cleaning" in the lady''s mouth was different from what he thought. And your new skill just now. Speaking of [Spiritual Vision], the lady in the lake turned over casually in the pool, and an astonishing arc was flashed across the water. Its such a novel feeling. I can feel you looking at me and seeing the image of my existence deep in the world. Its strange, I never thought that there is such a way? By improving [vision], you can improve the overall existence of yourself. To be honest, do I look good? In the first half of the sentence, the lady''s communication had a somewhat academic atmosphere, which made Lan En nod frequently. But in the second half of the sentence, there was a seductive ambiguity in the tone. "But madam, in my eyes just now, you were just a lake. Although the lake is indeed beautiful." As a scenery, the inspiring golden lake is impeccable. But do you want me to have any thoughts about a lake? ! The lady glanced at Lan En with a speechless look, as if wondering why his hobbies were so narrow. This made Lan Ens mouth twitch. After a moment of silence, the lady in the lake swam from the center of the pool to the stone where Lan En was sitting. He lay his hands on it, tilted his head, and looked up at Lan En''s side face. Sorry, Lan. "What?" "I''ve neglected you a little. This journey is very dangerous, but if you hadn''t handled the blood of the ancient gods on your own, I''d be sorry. I couldn''t be of much help." "You are also very busy. Last time I remember you dealt with a lake **** who was sacrificed by blood? If you let that thing have time to take root in the depths of the world, it would be very troublesome, right? We made an agreement, I am just dealing with it Things we agreed upon. No. The palm as gentle as lake water gently pressed the back of Lan Ens hand. Not anymore, at least when you come back, I will be by your side. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you to the sow in your backyard, TERRY, for your 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 405 Tissaya’s departure Chapter 406 405. Tissayas departure Lan En spent the night on Black Tern Island. It was already late at night when he returned to this world. Even if the lady sent him away, he had nowhere to go for the time being. Fortunately, it is neither cold nor hot by the magic pool. If there is a soft bed, even the guest room in the Yinlu Tavern will not be more comfortable than here. The season now is spring, the spring of 1261. His trip to Yharnam lasted four months in this world. ?The time differences between worlds are always so complicated and changeable that people cant figure it out. Early the next morning, the lady in the lake stirred up water and sent Lan En to the small port of Dark Water within a moment of being photographed by the waves. ??The small fishing boat he drove over at that time had already fallen apart due to Miss Nymph''s poor care, but he had nothing to complain about. After all, Miss Nymph still had to help the half-murlocs under Lake Vizima rebuild their homes. ?The work there is definitely much more important and difficult than watching a small fishing boat. ?Lanns alchemy leather bag was a big help, or the golden Oren coins in the alchemy leather bag were a big help. ??He bought a leather jacket in the village early in the morning and put it on, otherwise it would be a bit weird to wander around in just a lining during this season. ?Gascoynes lining. Due to the advancement of the times, civilians can also wear shirts with lace and lace. This is already the dress of nobles or successful businessmen in the wizarding world. He originally wanted to buy a hooded cloak to cover his head and face, but Darkwater was just a small fishing village after all, and the goods in the grocery store were not as comprehensive as those in Vizima. ?Hence, Lan En could only uncomfortably hold on to the small leather vest while walking into the tavern of Dark Water. As expected, his uncovered silver-white hair and that handsome and beautiful face caused the tavern to fall into silence for a moment. There was also a faint sound of slurping. Lan En tried hard not to think about why a few drunkards were drooling at him. Fortunately, under the dazzling hair and handsome face, the demon hunter also has a physique that no matter who comes, he can tell at a glance that he is not easy to mess with. ?This saves him from a lot of bad things. ?But at the same time, what can be expected is that the secret agents and spies also clearly got the news at this time-[Hunter Lord] appeared again. A few months after he mysteriously disappeared again. ??A swordsman who can break into a big noble''s garrisoned manor head-on and kill all the guards. The fact that he has been missing for months and months, which sounds like a horror story, has probably made many people very uneasy. Once people are dominated by fear, it is not surprising that they can do anything. Hello, boss. ? Lan En bypassed the tables and chairs that were not neatly arranged in the store, walked to the bar and said hello to the boss, who was already an acquaintance. Ah, long time no see, sir. ??The tavern owner would never forget his sponsor, and a bottle of rye vodka freshly chilled from the well water was immediately placed on the table. The boss remembered clearly that low-alcohol alcoholic drinks such as beer seemed a bit insufficient for this guest. ?A small wooden cup whose mouth can be held by a tiger''s mouth ring was placed on the table. The boss poured a cup first, pushed it in front of Lan En, and then screwed the cap of the rye vodka bottle back on. Ill pay for it, sir. Thank you. ?Lan En whistled, picked up the small wine glass with three fingers, raised it slightly towards the boss as a toast, and then drank it down happily. "Huh-" The cold strong alcohol made Lan En breathe out, "Is my horse okay?" "It''s just as I promised you." The tavern owner''s chest slapped loudly, and the shiny black towel almost slipped off his shoulders. I havent lost any fat at all. I am fed bean cakes bought from Vizima City. My hooves are also beautifully trimmed. I run five kilometers every day as a walk. Thank you very much. Lan En nodded after hearing this and took out ten golden Oren coins from the alchemy leather bag. Including the previous food expenses, a total of twenty oren was needed to take care of a war horse and keep it active for three or four months without losing weight. This price was quite reasonable. Long time no see, Poppy. When they arrived at the stables behind the tavern, Lan hung up Poppy''s saddle and rucksack. ?Horses are animals that require emotional communication, and the witcher''s horse should be their good companion. But Lan En is always going to other worlds now, which makes him gradually become a little alienated from the Poppies. ??But Lann didn''t have any good ideas. Poppy was just a Kaedweni war horse with a good bloodline. It couldn''t go up mountains or into water like a human. Just like the terrain of Yharnam, if Poppai is brought there, Lan En will not only lose mobility support, he will even have to take extra care of his mount. ?But these troublesome things can wait until later. He has just come back, so its better to relax. ??The witcher rode away on his war horse, and the Dark Water once again returned to its former dullness and tranquility. You said Tissaya left? ?Lan is sitting in the dean''s office in Arethusa. Opposite the table is Margarita, who has flaming red lips and wavy blond hair. ?Now, this lazy sorceress is trying to look dignified. What does this mean? Lan En was a little confused. Tissaya should have left after resigning as the dean. Dont get me wrong, Arethusa will not drive people away. ??After a period of changes in expressions, the sorceress finally realized that she couldn''t deliberately put on a majestic expression at all, so she gave up in despair. "After she stepped down as Dean of Aretusa, she was already one of the five members of the Talents and Skills Association. She was supposed to travel around various countries to contribute to the development of magic in the world and to increase the number of the academy on the mainland. Influence. Its just that something went wrong with me some time ago, so she came back to take care of me for a while. When she said that she had ''something went wrong'', Margarita turned her head away with a slight blush. I must have been knocked unconscious by the slings of a few ordinary people on the road. This is embarrassing enough even for an ordinary sorcerer. ?Although reasonable, it is really embarrassing. Bystanders will not stop ridiculing and teasing just because it is reasonable. Not to mention that this is what happened to the aloof Archmage. Tsk, thats a pity. ?Lan En rubbed his chin and murmured. ?Margarita, who was sitting on the dean''s chair, seemed to have triggered an alarm. Her charming eyes narrowed slightly without any trace. Oh? Whats the pity? "I still want to do some experiments on the crystal cultivation project, and I have new ideas. Her leaving has made things a lot of trouble. But it''s okay. She should always bring a telescope, right? We can discuss it when we discuss it. Contact with a telescope. ?His Space Marine augmentation surgery has been supported by the correct sequence of knowledge, and he can already start making augmented organs to prepare for his next surgery. Once she heard that the connection between Lan En and Tisaya was related to the tedious and complicated research on biochemical spells, Margarita''s slightly narrowed eyes regained their brightness. Then she heard that Lan En wanted to use the telescope, and she was completely relieved. Witchers need to use telescopes in this academy. Who can get past her and open them? In the end, the communication between Lan En and Tisaya still has to go through her hands! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 406 armor upgrade Chapter 407 406. Armor upgrade Well, shall I now address you as The Great Dictator of Arethusa, Lady Lox Andile? On the other side of the dean''s desk, the witcher sat relaxed in a chair and let out a teasing laugh towards the main seat of the desk. ?Margarita listened expressionlessly, but the tome in her hand floated up out of the air and took a picture of Lan En''s handsome smiling face. Then he was easily caught by the demon hunter halfway. "Oh, "College Management Regulations and Attentions". I said you won''t start making up classes now, right?" The magic throw is actually very fast, and ordinary people may be hit in the face before they can react. But unfortunately, Lann has the dynamic vision and reflexes to catch the tree spirit arrows out of thin air. So this kind of sorceress-like punishment is just a harmless fun between Margarita and Lan. Tissaya has been the dean of the college for hundreds of years. I think no one will be able to adapt to her departure. ?Margarita sighed uninterestedly and propped up her cheeks with her wrists on the chair. But you will also do well, there is no doubt about it. Lan En also put down his frivolous attitude and said seriously. You are the dean who can go into the Wellen Swamp alone to investigate for the missing students. There are few teachers in the world who care more about students than you. Then, this dean who cares about students was taken care of by a group of ordinary criminals. ?Margarita curled her lips, her white teeth biting her full flaming red lips into a seductive shape. Uh Lan En was speechless for a moment, Its mainly about attitude! Attitude has nothing to do with ability! Mentos sets off fireworks on the retina, and the fireworks form the slogan: Keyword capture successful! Attitude, in most cases, women value attitudes more than facts. ?Sure enough, Margarita''s expression suddenly brightened up, like a coquettish rose flower blooming wantonly. ?Her big and bright eyes were staring at the young man''s cheek, while her body slowly pushed the chair behind her back, and slowly squatted down in the gap. ?In the process, the evening dress, which had not much fabric to begin with, revealed a lot of the sorceress''s carefully maintained body in a subtle and seductive manner. Lan En felt something was wrong. Uh, what do you want to do? ?The young man leaned back in his chair unconsciously, looking a little flinching. ?The second before Margarita''s eyes sank under the desk, her big, beautiful eyes like a deer were still staring at the young man. ?That look is like that of a predator. Your comfort makes me feel hot all over, my dear. Besides, Ive been hungry for a long time. ?Lan En felt his throat was a little dry, so he swallowed: "Gudu, do you need me to remind you? This is the dean''s office." The sorceress has completely hidden her body under the table, but even though her voice is muffled by the table, there is still an enchantment that cannot be concealed. This is, just the two of us, the deans office. Hiss! ?Lan En was caught off guard and suddenly grabbed the armrests of the chair. I think Tissaya really left early. The young man in disheveled clothes was lying on his back on a chair with a speechless expression. She should at least see what you look like after you officially take over before leaving. "Don''t look like you are being forced by me. I am already a very conservative group of sorceresses!" Strong woman, the current dean of Arethusa, one of the most powerful sorceresses in the world. With a calm look on her face, Margarita raised her hand to float a bank deposit slip and handed it to the ragged young man. ?This scene is like Big Brother in a gangster movie casually handing out a check to a little girl who spent the night. ?The young man reached out and took it, looking at it in front of his eyes. Twelve thousand orens! Then all the fatigue and panic disappeared like the morning dew, leaving no trace. Its not a big amount, but its about as expected. Just like a business tycoon, Margarita said to the witcher calmly. "The Valyrian Steel business has just started. Although the publicity is good, there are only so many people who can buy it. Our shipments are currently only so much. In four months, a net profit of 100,000 , as far as the early stage is concerned, its pretty good. Hmm. The witcher put the deposit certificate from Giancardi Bank into the alchemical leather bag. "But when you say ''not bad'', can you stop smiling?" ?One hundred thousand orens, if the cost is controlled well, it can be enough to build a castle! And this is only four months in the initial stages of the Valyrian steel business. ?This kind of steel with excellent performance and relatively cheap cost has begun to make waves in the international market. Even for Arethusa, this is an improvement that cannot be ignored. ?As the dean, Margarita has already made a huge contribution to the college before she officially takes charge. This greatly enhanced her reputation in the academy. ?Margarita has no interest in fighting for power, but if she could receive admiring looks and complimentary whispers from students wherever she went, who would refuse? To be honest, with her character, if there is a sorceress who praises the group, she will definitely not hesitate to join. By the way, I need a favor. "What?" ?Margarita looked at Lan En strangely. The witcher showed his unprotected body to her with a helpless expression. Armor. My armor was destroyed in the last mission, I have to start over. As he spoke, the witcher on the chair twisted uncomfortably. Without a piece of armor that is strong enough, I feel as if I am naked. Wow. Wouldnt that be nice? The sorceress exclaimed like a rogue. "I''m serious! I don''t want to use my body to fight against the enemy''s blades and the claws of wild beasts." Speaking of this, Margarita finally became serious. Her originally frivolous smile gradually faded and began to turn into rational thinking. "Forging armor. Isn''t it enough if you have money? Master Tull Butcher in the city will not be troubled by money." But he doesnt have the witchers armor blueprints. ? Lan En said helplessly that the sorceress is undoubtedly a layman when it comes to armor, weapons and other things. "Perhaps he left the drawings when he was repairing and improving my previous set of armor. It would be best if he had one. I can order a set from him and use it first." "But what I want now is not only the armor that I already have, but more advanced and more reliable armor. The previous one can''t keep up with my rhythm." "In other words, I want master-level, or even grandmaster-level armor of the Bear School. The blueprints for these armors are probably only carried by the demon hunters of the Bear School. I need the academy to help me find their traces and let me go there. Negotiate." "Demon hunters of the Bear School" Margarita held her chin, "There are not many traces of these people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 407 gifts Chapter 408 407. Gift ??On the first day Lan returned to Arethusa, he was led by Margarita and wandered around the academy for a long time. The apprentices in the academy still look like sorceresses. They dont wear hats, dont tie their hair, and wear revealing and **** clothes to show their resistance to social stereotypes. ?Margarita appeared with Lan En on her arm, attracting the attention of many people. After all, the witcher had been missing for four months, and they thought they had broken up. But now it seems that their dean is still obsessed with this young witcher. ??The apprentices, who were originally a little excited because they saw Lan appearing in Aretuza again, wisely understood what the dean meant in Margarita''s seemingly friendly but dangerous smile. ??So their excited and heated bodies cooled down, and they stood respectfully on the edge of the corridor and saluted the dean. Lan En couldn''t help but click his tongue in this situation. Tsk, tsk, I didnt know you were so majestic. "If you want to experience my ''majesty'', we can have fun tonight." ?Margarita maintained a smile while opening and closing her lips slightly without looking back. After the joke, her tone became unusually serious. The news of your reappearance is a big deal, Lane. Aretuza is a training institution and an academic institution. It is the most authoritative magic academy on this continent. You should be able to imagine how many spies or people who are inquiring about information for the family among my students? Lan En also maintained a ceremonial smile that was too perfect to be faulty next to Margarita. ?This smile is reserved and gentle, with a kind of distant arrogance, and it is this "alienation" that makes people flock to her even more. The ceremonial smiles of the Emperor''s Children are mostly like this. ?With this kind of smile, if they want to withdraw from a social situation, it will not appear abrupt or rude. ??And if they want to get more involved in social situations, this smile can be flattering and more effective. ?Lann looked at the sorceress apprentices in the corridor in twos and threes. They came in style, saluted with expressions of respect, and then left without being humble or condescending. ?On the surface, they appear to be paragons of sorceresses, putting wild mages in the quagmire. But what about behind the scenes? "I guess." Lan En kept his proud smile, "At least 70% of the apprentices will provide information about the academy''s actions to their families and their future job seekers." Absolutely correct, your estimate is very close to the truth. ?Margarita whispered that she had long known that her little lover had an extraordinary acumen in politics and social affairs, so she was not too surprised. "We are just an educational institution, a research institution. As long as you want to get the secrets of magic and go further on the road of magic, we will not turn people away. No matter which political group she is a representative of, or We accept all potential members of a spy agency." To be precise, even if we dont want to accept it, we cant help it. Margarita spread. Take the red-haired beauty you are familiar with. Triss isnt as pretty as you, Rita. Before the blond sorceress could finish speaking, Lan interrupted her very alertly and made a categorical comparison. ?This crisp reaction made Margarita couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t make trouble! Back to the topic, Triss is a patriot, which has been known since her school days. She was born in Maribo, and she calls Temeria her home. She has been with Temeria since she was a student. " "Is this a problem for a student of Arethusa?" ?Margarita asked Lan En. ??The witcher didn''t even hesitate at all. Of course its not a problem. It makes sense for students to contact prospective job seekers and demonstrate their knowledge and connections as they approach graduation. "So," Margarita said lightly, "students don''t even have to be secretive to collect intelligence in Aretusa. And in the past, there was no big news worth inquiring about in Aretusa. We are a team. A top magic academy, but its just an academy. But now. Margarita turned her head and glanced at Lan En. "Your relationship with Aretuza has caused many people to speculate and fear. And you will disappear for a period of time every few months, and no one can find it in the world. This kind of action pattern is very difficult for an extraordinary swordsman. Its a bit too challenging for peoples nerves. ?Lan En is laughing so hard now that he can''t laugh or cry. So, I am now the most valuable information in Aretuza? What if? Okay, let me pray. As he said this, Lan En really clasped his hands together, looking very pious. "I pray Ms. Margarita''s next words are not to kick me out." Of course not! The blonde beauty slapped the young man next to her angrily. "I''m wondering if I should buy you a manor next to Gos Velen, otherwise you will be too conspicuous every time you come back." ??The sorceresss understatement made the witcher gasp. ??Although he is considered a rich man now, he can buy a manor as soon as he wants. Is the difference in consumption habits so big? "This is a good idea if you are an ordinary witcher, but unfortunately you are not. I haven''t seen any witcher with a laboratory in Arethusa." Under Margarita''s speechless gaze, Lan En smiled shyly. ??He is indeed not a typical witcher. ?Because the academic level is high enough, Aretuza''s equipment is probably the only way in the world that can turn his theories into physical objects. "So there is no other way. I can only see if I can open a trail under the big rock in Aretusa so that you can be quieter when you come back in the future. As long as no one sees you when you enter the academy, it will be fine. In fact, it has nothing to do with ordinary apprentices. ?Margarita waved her hand and said indifferently. ??But Lann knew that Arethusa was a castle built on a huge reef. The reef had been washed away in the sea for hundreds of millions of years, and had been reinforced by magic and artificial means. Even with the use of magic, it is not easy to open a way out. But Margarita had no intention of telling him about these difficulties. Then Im sorry to trouble you, dear Madam Dean. ? Lan En and Margarita have now walked to a terrace outside the castle facing the sea. ??The witcher turned around and closed the door and windows behind him. When he turned around again, he already had two more things in his hands. In return, I also want to give you some gifts. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 408 Cane and Pistol Chapter 409 408. Cane and Pistol The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Can you get off the railing first? ?Margaritas face was also flushed. Who knows? What a pity, I havent tried to comfort each other in the sea breeze. Is it the witcher''s hormonal system that has abnormal secretion or the sorceress''s hormones? Lan En was a little speechless. Okay, gift, gift. What is this? ?Margarita was a little listless as her interest was interrupted. She looked at the two things in Lan En''s hands. One was a simple and exquisite cane. The other one is a mixture of wood and steel pipe? ?Margarita has never seen a firearm, so she can''t get information from its appearance. Two weapons from another world, I feel they should be more suitable for sorceresses. As he said this, Lan En smiled teasingly. Especially the kind of sorceresses who are not specialized in combat and will be attacked with slings. Haha, you are so funny. Margarita responded with a smile. Lets try this first, the threaded cane. ?Lann handed the cane to Margarita, and the sorceress took it with one hand. She was a little careless at first, but after taking the cane, she felt a sudden weight. ??It took a lot more strength to hold the threaded cane with one hand. ??Although the physical abilities of sorceresses are not as good as those of famous knights or demon hunters, their bodies modified with chaotic energy are still stronger than ordinary people. ?Taking Margarita as an example, her arm strength and endurance are estimated to be stronger than those of an average man in his prime. In a world without magic, competitive matches would be divided into male and female groups, but any cross-group competition would basically result in crushing. But in this world, men and women dont think its easier to win just because their opponents gender is different from theirs. Is this a pure steel structure? The sorceress turned her wrist in surprise. "It must be very painful when it hits someone. The weight of a half-sword in a normal hand is not as strong as it is!" The sword blade has a thin-edged structure after all, and although the cane also has a pointed tip, it is more like a steel rod. But I dont know how to use a sword. After playing with it for a while, Margarita didn''t care anymore. The cane as a weapon was born in the 18th and 19th centuries when urban life gave people the need to decorate their self-defense weapons. ??But in the world of magic, there are more and more people in the city with long swords hanging on their waists. The cane has no advantages. ??Lane certainly knew this. Thats not how its used. ?Hand out his hand to take the threaded cane, Lan briefly recalled the crazy hunter''s tactics when fighting him. ?Thereupon, in Margaritas surprised eyes, there was a crisp sound of the mechanism turning, and sparks flying. Lan En held the handle of the threaded cane in his backhand, and the main body of the cane had turned into a jagged steel whip with a total length of twenty-one! ?The edges of the metal piece are so sharp that they make peoples teeth chatter. ??If you draw it on a flesh-and-blood creature and then yank it hard! Estimated that you can pull off kilograms of blood and minced meat, right? ?? Lan En imitated the technique of the crazy hunter he had seen before. Although he had never used this kind of soft weapon, his superb body control and observation allowed him to easily learn how to use it twice after seeing it once. The metal whip screamed, and the jagged metal pieces scraped against the marble fence of the terrace. Amid the crackling sound of whipping, a scratch as thick as a finger and three millimeters deep was left on the surface of the marble block. The stone dust and debris are scattered in the sea breeze. The sorceress covered her mouth and looked at this weapon with precise mechanisms in surprise. In this world, this kind of technology is probably only possible by dwarfs in the mountains. ? And each of their works is no exaggeration to say that it is expensive for sorceresses, and it is priceless. Lan turned the metal whip back into a threaded cane with a click and handed it to Margarita. This time, the sorceress couldn''t put it down. You can cast an illusion on it and turn it into a lovely magical staff that is harmless to humans and animals. Even if your fellow warlocks see through the illusion, they will only see an ordinary staff that has not transformed. Lan crossed his arms and gave his own tactical suggestions. "Believe me, after the average warlock sees through the first layer of illusion, 80% of his vigilance will dissipate. Then you can give him a good whipping with a whip." There is no magician who has not set up a protective spell, and no one can survive being hit by it! Margarita carefully tested the transformation mechanism on the cane and made a judgment. "No human being can be whipped by it. One, or at most two, whips. This whip can tear off several kilograms of flesh and blood. Isn''t this a weapon made to deal with humans?" Yes, human warriors from other worlds use it to fight monsters and maintain their grace. Lan En thought about the crazy hunter. His outfit was indeed fashionable. What, will using this weapon cause you any psychological stress? "Pressure?" Margarita glanced at Lan En strangely. She finally figured out the deformation mechanism of the threaded cane. The pure steel cane kept switching between the form of ''whip and cane'' in her hand. . I once had the calves of my legs cut off by cannibals and watched them eat them, my dear. I know what human beings can become when they are dominated by evil thoughts. Margarita''s crispness and psychological quality impressed Lan. The two of them broke out from the cannibal beach together, and he felt that this woman was becoming more and more interested in him. As she was talking, Margarita had already attached an illusion to the threaded cane. The handle of the cane was made into a large gold rose with silver edging. The original simple and refined appearance of the hunters'' hands became flashy and beautiful. It has the luxurious style of a sorceress. Another thing, the method of use is much simpler. ? Lan En took out the hunter''s pistol and showed Margarita the steps of loading, aiming, and activating it. The sorceress basically had the ability to get started. One of the advantages of firearms over cold weapons is that the threshold for getting started is indeed very low. A crossbow fired with gunpowder powder? What a great idea. You dont have to wind it up when the time comes. You can take it out and shoot it at any time. ?Margarita made a comment while holding a hunter''s pistol. The advantage of this pistol for the sorceress is indeed its ability to be activated at any time. ?Whether it is a bow or a crossbow, hanging the bowstring on the bow for a long time can be regarded as destroying the weapon. If you want to use the bow and crossbow with peace of mind, you must set aside time to string the arrow before the battle. Hunter pistols dont have this problem. This can play a big role in the unexpected situations that warlocks are most afraid of. ? And its power is increased compared to that of crossbows. Anyway, neither bullets nor crossbows can compare to a fireball fired by a sorceress. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 409 drawings Chapter 410 409. Drawings Thank you, dear. I like these gifts very much. ?Margarita stayed close to the young man and kissed his earlobe gently. She received many gifts. Men and women sent her mountains of gifts because of her appearance, family, strength and status. Gold, silver and jewelry are eye-catching and dazzling. The gifts she has received since she was a child are worth the dowry of some princesses from small northern countries! Logically speaking, these are just two weapons. Incomprehensible style, **** and barbaric. Which woman would like this thing? ? ?A whip that can tear off pieces of flesh from a human body, a gun that can penetrate the human body. She is not one of those psychopaths who can''t sleep without seeing blood! But this time is different. Because the person who sent this thing is different from before. So Margarita likes these two gifts differently. When people give gifts, they hope that the recipient will like them because of their love for the gift. But for some people, the reason why this gift is loved is just because it was given by him. You make me horny, darling. ??The sorceress breathed softly against the witcher''s ear, bringing with it a charming fragrance. ??It was a charm cream made with magic. Margarita always used this when she was with him. She is willing to go to great lengths to dress up for the man she cares about. ??And what can a witcher say after receiving what could be described as an explicit courtship? Can you open a portal directly to the bedroom? "Why are you teleporting? Take me over. I want to show those apprentices who can''t eat. You still belong to me! I haven''t been dumped by you in the past four months!" So you two are in the room again until now. ?Berengar gave the dark red steel billet in front of him a hard hammer with a "Duang" sound. Then he looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. Well, twelve oclock noon the next day? ?Berengar was naked to the waist, wearing only a thick leather apron used by blacksmiths to block sparks. There was black soot in the sweat and grease on his body. ?This is the large blacksmith''s workshop next to the city wall of Goth Velen. It was built and staffed by Arethusa College. The main business is beating Valyrian steel into ingots for easy transportation and settlement. However, because of the ripples and fame caused by this new type of steel in the mainland market, many senior blacksmiths who want to reach new heights in technology or want to become famous with a piece of work will also buy tiles directly here. Ingots of Rylian steel are forged. This behavior has been the norm ever since Turl Butcher, a dwarven master blacksmith with a license as Master of the Blacksmiths'' Guild in Novigrad, forged the first Valyrian steel sword here in the style of the Mahakam Runeblade. More highly regarded. That Mahakam Rune Sword was sold at auction for three times the market price! ??Moreover, the Blacksmith Guild of Novigrad also observed and awarded Tur Butcher the title of Master Blacksmith! ?With this honor, fame, and the money that inevitably comes with it, what else can blacksmiths pursue throughout their lives? ?Of course, this also stimulated Berengar, who was transferred from the smelting room in Arethusa. After all, in the eyes of the old witcher, he was the first person in the world to forge a Valyrian steel sword! ??Its just that because of his status as a demon hunter, his works are not known to the public. Hey, dont tell me Im like a beast, okay? Im a little sensitive to the concept of beast these days. Lan En complained angrily. ?This workshop is full of dark red steel ingots, and blacksmiths who are sweating profusely are working in full swing. But the young man who was neatly dressed didn''t even shed a drop of sweat. Not only does he have a high body temperature, he also has a high temperature tolerance limit. The temperature in the workshop cannot even make him feel uncomfortable. "Then let me put it another way, um." The old demon hunter pondered for a moment, "Male Night Stalker?" The young man was silenced: ".Is this a mutation characteristic of the Wolf School? Proficient in cold jokes?" ?Berengar narrowed his eyes and smiled, but said nothing. ?His eyes are not big to begin with, and if he squints them, people who look directly at him will not be able to see them. This is one of the reasons why he has been working as a laborer at the dock for more than ten years. Okay, lets get back to the topic, Duang! ??The old witcher said while banging the steel ingot. "You are looking for armor blueprints from the Bear School, so you have to look for demon hunters from the Bear School who are still active in the industry. This is a correct idea. But you shouldn''t ask me. I have been out of the industry for decades. " Lan En scratched his cheek: "Isn''t it because you are older and should know a few more?" ?Berengar shrugged: "Then you are overthinking. When I was a demon hunter, I worried about the next bite of food all day long, but I had no time to get to know my colleagues." Okay, I knew this guy had no clues. ?At the edge of Berengar''s forging platform, the dwarf Fergus crossed his arms and shouted in a rough voice. Let me tell you, just buy another one like the one you were wearing before! I think the craftsmanship of that set is enough! What else do you want? ?His voice was basically shouting at the top of his lungs. This was normal in a noisy blacksmith workshop, and it could also be considered an occupational disease of blacksmiths. Master Tull Butcher is still forging new works here, so Fergus still serves as an apprentice. ?Of course, with the eloquence of this dwarf who is proficient in ''lobbying'', Yuna, the apprentice who really learned the skills, naturally followed as a handyman. At this time, the human female apprentice retorted unceremoniously towards Fergus. "Shut up, Fergus! There is no end to a warrior''s pursuit of high-end armor and weapons! As long as a warrior still has courage and blood, he will definitely do this! This is a real man!" Fergus was used to being scolded by Yuna in private, so at this moment he just scratched his **** and murmured in a low voice with a nonchalant expression. Im a man too, but I just dont like iron stuff. Making friends and playing Gwent is fun. ??Neither Yuna nor Lan paid any attention to this ''unique'' dwarf. After thinking for a while, the human female apprentice made a sincere suggestion to Lan En. "I left a complete set of drawings when the master repaired your armor last time. If you are in a hurry to use it, I am even confident that I can print it out for you. But in addition to using Valyrian steel to enhance the overall protection, Besides, I don''t think it''s any better than the more advanced witcher armor." "Your armor has some alchemy added to the manufacturing process, so it has a unique effect. For example, your last set of advanced bear school armor will make the enemy bleed more easily. More advanced blueprints must have more advanced This is an effect that cannot be achieved by simply adding Valyrian steel. ? Yunas words further strengthened Lan Ens desire to obtain a set of high-level blueprints. ?Berengar saw Lan En''s serious look at this time, so he also stopped what he was doing and touched his chin in thought. If you really want to tell me the clues, Im so old and I cant tell you there are no clues at all. "Um?" Suddenly, Lan En''s expectant eyes were fixed on the old demon hunter. ?Berengar made an expression as if he was trying to remember. "After the Bear School was split by Anahad, I heard that they settled in the Amer Mountains and reached a cooperative relationship with the local dwarves and gnomes. They didn''t take them with them when they split from the Demon Hunter Order. How many blacksmiths should not be able to develop their own school of armor based on their own level." Recalling this, Berengar and Lan looked at each other. The two demon hunters came to the conclusion at the same time: the armor of the Bear School should not be designed by themselves. The drawings are most likely made by dwarves and gnomes from the Amer Mountains! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 410 Swearing and attacking? Chapter 411 410. Swearing and attacking? In other words, the equipment blueprints of the Bear School are most likely made by the dwarves and gnomes in the Amer Mountains. Hey, its interesting. What kind of deal did the dwarves and gnomes make with the Bear School? Lan En touched his chin with his hand and pondered. "Yuna, make me a set of advanced bear school armor first. It looks like I have to make a long trip." ??The human female apprentice, who was secretly studying under the dwarf master as a handyman, spread her hands helplessly. I just said that I can make it for you because my skills are up to standard, but I dont have my own smelting furnace and armor-making tools. You still have to find Master Tull Butcher. Hey, its not a big deal! Fergus had just finished scratching his butt, and then smoothed the beard under his nose with the hand he had finished scratching. "The master has been obsessed with Valyrian steel in the past few months! He is constantly inspired and even wants to live here. The smelting furnace in the shop has not been fired for a long time! You place an armor order for him, I will I guess he doesnt have time to do it, and it will fall into my hands in the end, just let Yuna take over! Farges made arrangements with ease and looked quite like a professional manager. It seems that the model of "he uses the name of the dwarf to take over the work, and Yuna provides the skills" has become mature. "Anyway, just let me use it. I haven''t had a good armor these days, and my whole body feels chilly." Lan En said nonchalantly. Of course his high body temperature would not make him feel cold. This ''coldness'' was the sense of psychological crisis after losing his protective power. ?Although Lan En has no sense of belonging to the Bear School, he has unknowingly gone so far in the fighting style of this school that he has formed a habit. By the way, how much does it cost to make a set of advanced Bear School armor from scratch? ?Lan En asked casually, since he bought the armor, he had only paid for repairs. ??Yuna''s professional skills are really good. She just put her hands on her hips and thought for about five or six seconds before firmly giving the answer. The material cost is eight hundred oren, but you have to pay an additional one hundred and twenty as the master blacksmiths craft fee. This will be accounted for in the masters blacksmith shop. "No. He doesn''t even do anything, but he still wants to take one hundred and twenty orens?" ?? Yuna curled her lips and looked helplessly at the demon hunter who didn''t understand the rules at all. Its just because I didnt do anything that I only had one hundred and two. "Master Tull Butcher is now a certified master blacksmith. If he really does it, the craftsmanship fee will have to start at least 270. Otherwise, it will be considered disruptive to the market!" ?Lan En scratched his head, he understood a little bit. A blacksmith shop with a master blacksmith is already similar to a prestigious large enterprise. Just by showing the name and trademark of the product, it can charge more than similar products. Focus on a brand value. ?The key is to leave people speechless. ?Think about how long it took Bordon to save that set of armor. Fortunately, he is not a poor demon hunter now. How can a poor man have fighting ability? Nine hundred and twenty orens, okay. Just take the receipt to Giancardi Bank for reconciliation. I have my personal account there. Lan En said indifferently. ?Yona and Fergus agreed, and they looked very excited. ?? Yuna did it because she finally had the opportunity to make a master-level work, while Fergus did it because she had negotiated a master-level equipment business for the first time. Although it was the business of Lan En, a friend of hers. ?Yuna and Fergus left happily. ?They took the job in the name of the blacksmith shop, and they also needed to use the equipment of the blacksmith shop. They had to inform Master Tull Butcher about everything. ?Lan and Berengar looked at two figures, one tall and one short, trotting all the way to the corner of the workshop, which belonged to the master. The dwarves danced and described the business they had received to the master, while the master waved his hand with no interest, apparently letting them figure out what to do. The male dwarf and female human gave a hidden high-five in celebration. ?It seems that the properties and potential of Valyrian steel have really captivated this master-level dwarf blacksmith, and now he is preparing to forge a battle ax out of Valyrian steel. "You haven''t made any achievements? Everyone has started to change their appearance." Lan En crossed his arms and bumped the old demon hunter beside him with his elbow, while raising his chin towards the dwarf master. Speaking of this, Berengar looked awkward. Then he kept saying things like, "Our skills are actually about the same", "His beating endurance is not as good as mine", "I can drink magic potion and blacksmith, can he?" and so on. ? Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked quietly at Berengar''s long face stained with soot and sweating, indicating that his mood was stable. ?Hmm, keep talking, Im listening. Under Lan En''s "cold violence", the old demon hunter sighed dejectedly. Hey, okay. I admit that I havent been able to compare with his works. But! Its not because Im not skilled, its because I dont have good drawings! ??The old witcher took a deep breath and complained to Lan En. Look at the shapes of the swords he makes? Mahakam Rune Sword! Hishir Sword! Tol Tisha Sword! What about me?! I can only make Kovir short swords, Velen long swords, and Nilfgaardian short swords. How does this compare? Forging these swords doesnt even make my skills feel challenged, let alone innovative! Yes, I also know some high-end sword types, such as the weapons of the witcher. But can this thing be brought to the table? I will not reveal the secrets of the schools equipment for the sake of my own honor! This is indeed a reason. Lan said he understood. ?Berengars learning resources for blacksmithing skills are definitely not as good as those of the dwarves. What''s more, I heard that Master Tur Butcher came from Mount Carbon in the Mahakam Mountains, the dwarf forging base camp. He estimated that all the drawings accumulated by the dwarves over the years were clear. Well, have you tried it? Lan En said half-way, then he tapped his eyes with two fingers, and then made a quiet gesture with the same two fingers, and walked towards Master Tull Butcher. ?That means stealing from others. I remember, when he was forging the Mahakam Rune Sword, werent the ancient runes of the dwarves engraved on the surface? Do you know what those ancient dwarf runes mean? ?Berengar looked at the young man speechlessly. Uh, what does that mean? Fuck your mother, Go ahead and eat shit, You can see your intestines when you cut it, and so on. Lan En''s expression was very strange. I dont know much about the ancient runes of the dwarves, but I heard you say that they use curse words to increase their attack power? Then have you ever thought about a question: If dwarves can increase their attack power by swearing, why are those foul-mouthed dwarves in the city still driven by humans to areas inhabited by non-human races? ?Berengar spread his hands expressionlessly, and then hit the palm of his other hand hard with the back of his hand. Because using ancient runes to carve curse words is just a cover-up! What really matters is technology! Forging technology! Folding and forging, repeated pressure, and secret quenching fluid. Otherwise, do you think dwarves will forge unobstructed in front of humans? ?Lan shrank his neck back to keep himself away from the beads of sweat that flew out of Berengar''s body due to excitement. No, Im just a layman, why are you angry with me? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xindong Martian for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 The sequence of 411 surgery Chapter 412 411. Sequence of surgery In the end, Lane could only walk away from Berengar, who was becoming increasingly angry. ??This guy doesn''t know how long he has been in the workshop. ??Normally, the blacksmith has a shift system in the workshop, but he seemed to have taken advantage of his super endurance as a demon hunter and spent a lot of time in it. Just like he used to use this ability to earn overtime pay as a laborer at the dock. ?Of course, like Lan, he has now become one of the few demon hunters in the world who is not short of money because of his shares in Valyrian Steel. But he was still very attached to his reputation as a blacksmith. I am holding my breath here and want to make a top-notch weapon that I can brag about to everyone. So you can imagine the smell on his body. Lan En didnt want the oily sweat on his body to splash on himself. It has been a few days since I left the Valyrian Steel Workshop. These days, Lan En has been waiting for Yuna''s armor to be cast and for news from Arethusa''s intelligence system, so he has been staying in the academy without going out. But the days in the college were not wasted. He now spends half of his time in the library of Arethusa. ? Lan En is trying to construct the flesh-and-blood structures of [Bone Strengthening Organs] and [Muscle Strengthening Organs]. ? To facilitate him to use crystal culture technology to create qualified biochemical organs for surgical implantation. Progress in this area is rapid. ??Because during the battle with Spider Rom and the meeting with Belisarius Caul, the great sage of the Mechanicus, the Primaris Space Marine, who was the master of the memory perspective, recalled the surgical knowledge in detail. At present, Lan En adds the fragmentary surgical knowledge obtained in [Memory Diving], and he already has four pieces of subsequent surgical knowledge up to [Lariman Organ]. ??If you add the unique modifications of the Primaris Space Marines, that''s seven. This huge amount of knowledge is being quickly digested and understood by Lan En''s brain and talent. Mentos told Lan En that he should be able to unlock the biological brain''s permissions to the middle school level in the near future. At that time, the biological intelligence brain from the Human Alliance will be able to explode with even greater computing power to help his life and progress. Bone Strengthening Organs and Muscle Strengthening Organs are the two operations that can most intuitively increase the combat ability of a primitive space warrior. After these two surgeries, the remaining surgeries are all items that increase battlefield survivability, adaptability, and functionality, and do not significantly improve simple and crude intuitive combat effectiveness. These two surgeries are also the steps that cause the biggest change in the recipient''s body shape. ??Lann''s chest ribs will extend and grow, forming an overlapping bite structure like a louver or a lobster carapace. ?The overall frame will gradually increase, eventually making his body large enough to fit in all the enhanced organs required for more than a dozen subsequent surgeries. The [Muscle Strengthening Organ] must be implanted after the [Bone Strengthening Organ], because overgrown and strengthened muscles, if attached to ordinary bones, will most likely crush bones that are not strong enough when tightened. ??In the library, under the bright light composed of magic, Lan En was holding a quill in his hand, sketching on the parchment from time to time. ??On the dark yellow parchment, the appearance of the two biological organs is slowly becoming clearer. ?Of course, the main calculation and calculation steps are all done in Lan En''s mind, performed by Mentos. Lan En''s retina is now like a waterfall, with countless data streams pouring down, along with all kinds of strange biological organ models being constructed. ?His occasional sketches on the parchment just represent a mark that a key node has been fully understood. ?When the images of these two organs are completely drawn, it means that he has fully understood the knowledge inside. "Sir, considering the biochemical environment provided by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] for the [Muscle Strengthening Organ], should we shift the focus of our work first? Muscles grow much faster than bones. We need to implant the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] Before removing the organs, make sure the bones have been strengthened to the point where they can withstand the strengthening of the muscles. This process will take at least several months." The quill pen in Lan En''s hand paused slightly: "In other words, the [Bone Strengthening Organ] will be implanted at least several months earlier than the [Muscle Strengthening Organ]. The two operations must not be performed at the same time!" ??The demon hunter curled his lips in displeasure. He originally wanted to quickly complete the surgery that could best improve his combat effectiveness. But now it seems ??The displeased smacking of the lips made the apprentices in the library involuntarily cast their eyes in Lan En''s direction. ??It''s just that some are sneaky, some are upright, and some are pretending to lift up their long skirts with high slits, so that those white and round thighs are facing the witcher. ??The atmosphere in Arethusa has always been liberal, which became even more obvious after Tisaya left and Margarita became the dean. ?These apprentices are applying eye drops to their dean openly. ?But Lan En has long since learned to ignore these annoying trivial matters. He rolled the dried quill in the middle of the parchment and walked out of the library. The library in Arethusa is very large. As he walked towards the door, he knocked on the side of a desk. ??The apprentice who was studying on that desk naturally stood up and followed him amidst the unkind looks on the other apprentices'' faces. It wasnt until he walked out of the quiet library that Lan En relaxed his voice and spoke behind him. "Felicia, help me apply for the right to use the telescope. The report will be sent directly to the dean. The correspondence recipient is Archmage Tisaya de Veris." Also, how is your project going now? ??The conversation between the witcher and his apprentice is now more like that between a professor and a student. ?Felicia had accepted this identity a long time ago. ??They are both in the Crystal Cultivation Project. In this academic group led by Archmage Tissaya, mages and alchemists from all over the world are brought together. After Tissaya left Aretusa, they were the only members of the research team in Aretusa. ? Lan En is a formal researcher, and even after solving the problem of organ growth, he can already be regarded as an academic leader. And she is still a handyman. It is quite normal to be treated as an apprentice. Besides, this is not without its benefits. After Felicia wrote down Lan Ens to-do list, she pulled out the questions she had during this period from her small satchel. As a researcher in the project team, Lan En has already started to assign a book list to Felicia. ??If these personalized book lists are produced by lecturers from Arethusa, the apprentices will have to pay an additional consulting fee. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 412 professional managers Chapter 413 412. Professional managers Philicia''s problem seems simple to Lan En. ? Mentos is a human learning device from the interstellar era. With its help, Lan''s learning ability is at the level of interstellar humans. ?Magic is indeed magical, but so far this world has never heard of anyone using magic to make themselves smarter. The intelligence of mages is ultimately a matter of talent. Phylicia has talent, so Tisaya let an apprentice join the team, but she is still not comparable to a character like Lan. After receiving free after-school tutoring, the sorceress apprentice went about her business happily. Just now when she took it out of her small backpack to read, Lan En also saw that there were tools such as small scissors and razors for haircuts in the small backpack. ?This makes Lan En feel a little inconsistent. After all, just now he was talking to Felicia about the differentiation and regeneration of human cells and how to precisely control the speed of biological tissue creation. ?These topics are high-end even in the modern world. The apprentices who were talking about these topics were, at other times, using razors and scissors to make money for other peoples haircuts. ?Even though he has lived for a long time, Lan En can still find novelty in the magical world in unexpected little places. It would be some time before Felicia''s application was approved, and Lan En was notified just at this time. It is said that the armor he ordered has been completed, but the person who sent it was not from Master Tull Butcher''s blacksmith shop, but from Giancardi Bank. ? Lan En felt a little strange, but he still walked all the way to the lower level of Arethusa. ?The luxurious and splendid Arethusa, even the corridors are spacious and bright, without any of the darkness and dampness of a medieval castle, even though it is built on the sea. The female apprentices they met on the road no longer saluted Lan like they did when they were with Margarita. On the contrary, their eyes were so hot that it made people panic. ? Aretuza prohibits apprentices from leaving the campus and entering Goth Velen. ?These girls are holding back their nerves. That''s why the student Margarita was looking for was so easily deceived by the cannibals. In the end, these apprentices basically didnt dare to do anything to Lan En, they just pushed each other and left laughing. The overall decoration of the college is upper-class luxury, because it is the Gastang Palace where the wizarding authority holds meetings. The lower level is also luxurious, because it is the Rocha Palace used to receive distinguished guests and royal envoys. ??However, the middle level is a little simpler in comparison, but it is better than ordinary castles on the mainland. It is the dormitory and classroom for students. ??When Lann walked to an antechamber in the Rocha Palace, the dwarf banker with a red beard, Siloton Giancardi, was already sitting there. Aha! Lan, my friend! Seeing the witcher come in, the dwarf jumped up like a spring on his **** and greeted him eagerly. Because of the stereotype of the dwarf race, Lan En couldn''t even tell whether this was a commercial courtesy or the unique familiarity of the dwarves. Hello, Siledon. ?Lann shook hands with the dwarf. "But why are you here? This armor shouldn''t be." Haha, the armor is here! The craftsmanship and design are awesome! ?Thileton patted the box next to him and pushed it towards Lan En. But the weight of the armor in the box and the carpet on the ground prevented him from pushing it. ??The dwarf banker was not embarrassed and just continued happily. "You must have a good relationship with Master Tull Butcher''s blacksmith shop. They finished the armor and then came to the bank to redeem the account. This was rare, so we chatted a little more. Then, bang bang" ?Thileton patted the box containing the armor. I just said that you are my big customer and this matter can be left to me, so I sent it to you. "Thanks." ?Lan politely thanked Siloden, who had an interesting crack in his red beard, which was his smiling face. ??The witcher carried the box to his side with one hand, and the strength of his arm made the dwarf let out a slight "wow". With a "click" sound, the lock of the box opened. Lan En knew after a brief glance that this was a qualified set of armor of the Advanced Bear School. He has worn it for a long time and has faced many enemies with it. Close the box and put it aside. This armor is of high quality as always. Lan asked strangely. "But this is just a small transaction of less than one thousand oren. Why did it go through the procedures and get into your hands?" ?Thileton Giancardi is the president of Goss Wilengiancardi Bank. If it was just a small business of cashing bills, he might not even know about it. Oh, Im not the president anymore. ??The red-bearded dwarf cheerfully said something that shocked Lan En. Oh, dont misunderstand me. I took the initiative to mention this. The family will send someone to take over in a few days. Lets be honest. I value the Valyrian Steel business more than the president of a citys bank! ?Sileden looked at the astonished Lan En with stern eyes and full confidence. "Hey, don''t look at me like that, Lan En. You have to know that people''s energy is always limited. If I want to flex my muscles in the Valyrian steel business, I won''t be able to take into account the banking industry. If I want to be an excellent Banker, I cant take care of our steel business, theres always a trade-off, right? After speaking, the dwarf tapped his chest with his thumb very proudly. "And now, I made the choice without hesitation, just like a big hero! How enjoyable is it! Haha!" "Wow." Lan En opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, "You are really neat." "Haha, so don''t just stand there stupidly, come! Shake my hand, our cooperative relationship will be even closer in the future! I will become the operating director of Valyrian Steel, a professional manager, and I will also be in contact with the Chamber of Commerce and the bank. middleman." Lan En was pulled by the excited and familiar dwarf, and he shook his hand twice before he was done. Finally, it was Siledon who brought the topic back to him, and Lan En finally came back to his senses. As for why I personally sent this armor, its because I heard about your difficulties from the apprentice of Master Tull Butcher. You are a key figure in our chamber of commerce. Solving problems for your employer is the professional quality of a professional manager! ?Thileton rubbed his hands, as if he had entered the working state of a professional manager. You want to get the blueprints for a set of advanced armors, and these blueprints were designed by the dwarves and gnomes of the Amer Mountains. Thats about it, right? "It''s not the same thing." Lan En subconsciously wanted to correct this imperfect statement, but he stopped as soon as he opened his mouth. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said." Hey, you should have come to me for this kind of thing a long time ago! Siledon slapped his thigh enthusiastically and shouted. If you want to talk about simple forging and blueprinting, the Giancardi family is really not good at it, but if you want to talk about the clans of dwarves and dwarfs, who are you looking for if you dont look for us? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 413 progress Chapter 414 413. Progress ?Thileton''s expression is warm and natural. He has the familiar character of a dwarf and has an optimistic nature. ?This very lovable personality made Lan En feel good to him just after talking to him for a while. ?There are always people like this in the world, who can naturally convey their happiness and enthusiasm. Without them, the world would be a much less interesting place. Im not bragging! ?Thileton slapped his chest and opened his mouth to say a routine prelude before a dwarf brags. Our Silodun family maintains good relations with the various clans of dwarves and dwarves. No! It should be said: We are the one with the best relationship with each clan among the dwarf banking families! The dwarf banking family, the most famous of which are Giancardi, Vivaldi, and Zion Vallini. Their financial business spans the entire civilized world, and the division of mankind into north and south does not even have a big impact on them. ?But Lann didnt know much about this. The dwarves he dealt with the most were only blacksmiths before the Valyrian steel business. You mean, you know the dwarf clan in the Amer Mountains? ? Lan En was a little surprised. The Amer Mountains were so big that he didnt even know where the Bear Schools castle was, let alone where the aboriginal people living in the mountains were. Of course! Of course! ?Thileton repeats it twice to strengthen his tone. "That''s a branch of the Qiwa clan. They live together with some dwarfs. Because they live high up and the air is cold, they are excellent at using leather and fur! The feel of the fur they have processed... tsk tsk, Not even the pickiest sorceress can refuse!" I dare say that in the drawing you are looking for, they must have added leather or fur parts. ?Thileton looked confident. But Lan Enxin said how could I know? I dont even know what the more advanced Bear School armor looks like! ?But this is not important. Even if Silodon is not talking about the dwarf clan that cooperates with the Bear School, can he just wait until he gets there and ask? ?Although the Amer Mountains are large, it is not so big that the dwarves living in the mountains are not in contact with each other, right? Thank you, Siledon, youve been of great help. Haha! The dwarf responded with a heroic laugh and thanked him. "You''re welcome, Lan En. Friends should help each other. After helping each other, they become friends. What''s more, we are still partners! Come on, bring a map. I will mark the location of Hain Mountain for you. It is in Amer. Its hard to find in the mountains. ?Lane quickly found a map, and after searching it carefully, Sileden drew a careful circle. "It''s probably right here, no more than five miles away. Sorry, the family map cannot be given to humans. I can only guide you with my memory." Lanne understood the caution of the dwarf banking family. ??Nowadays, the atmosphere of racial discrimination on the mainland is getting thicker and thicker. It is understandable that non-human races use some means of self-protection. In fact, the circle Siledon drew for him was already a great trust. You havent had the blood of dwarves on your hands, right? You are different from other people, I can feel it. The [Hunter Lord], who is famous and murderous, has never killed any non-human race. ?Thiletons red beard twitched. "You are not looking down on us. You are also different from those human businessmen who use bank loans to do business, so they flatter us openly and slander us secretly. This is enough, otherwise you can give the secret recipe of Valyrian steel to I, I wont draw this circle for you either! ??The witcher smiled slightly: "Then I can only thank you again for your trust." Hey, its not a big deal! The dwarves came suddenly and left quickly. He came here simply to do Lan En a favor. ??It''s just that when he left, he still didn''t get over his little problem. ??This time he took away three magic amulets as gifts. Out of curiosity, Lan En used his [Spirit Vision] to take a look. ?Those three talismans are all used to treat and prevent hemorrhoids. "The mage Daeglena from Kevir came up with a new idea and conducted preliminary experiments in his mage tower. He successfully increased the accuracy of cell culture by about two times." In the triangle formed, the slightly unreal Tissaya was sitting dignifiedly on a chair, making a statement in an orderly manner. The image of her hands is not shown, but judging from her movements, she seems to be flipping through information. This is the telescope of wizards. Normally, images are transmitted in real time, but in order to reduce energy consumption, only sound can be transmitted. After modification, expensive crystals can be used as storage carriers to retain an image. Lan En is flipping through the same information as Tissaya''s. This is the internal communication information of the crystal cultivation project team. But the young man''s eyes were a little wandering and he didn''t know where to look. Because Tissaya was only wearing, no, just a bath towel. ?The top edge of the bath towel only reaches down to the chest, while the lower edge can barely cover the top of the thigh. Most of the sorceresss body, which is still plump and moist despite the passage of time, is exposed. The black hair on her head was moistened with water, and lay in strands on her neck and chest. ??Tisaya herself still had an ascetic and uncaring expression, but next to Lan was Margarita, who was providing the telescope with chaotic magic power. ?Her playful and interested eyes were scanning Lan En''s body up and down. Pay attention, Lan En. I am taking time to have academic exchanges with you, dont let this time go to waste. ??In the image of the telescope, the former dean of Aretuza did not even look away from the information in his hand for a moment. "You live in an academy full of sorceresses now, can you act a little more mature? Don''t act like a little boy who has never eaten or seen anything." Alright, alright. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched as he turned the pages to follow Tisaya''s explanation. ??The sorceresses'' "playing methods" always make Mr. Lan, a simple young man in the countryside, gain insights. You, cough, no! Me! ??The witcher''s biological brain spontaneously refines the content as it flips through the information, so that the subject can save time and understand it. "I understand, Aretuza''s laboratory is the main laboratory, and I will verify his inference again here. If the reproduction is successful, then this inference will become a credible result. Our cell culture accuracy will be significantly improved. Well, his theory is indeed interesting. When he enters the state of academic research, Lan En''s psychology will no longer be affected by the images of Tisaya and Margarita''s eyes. With his sensitivity and talent in biochemical knowledge, he accurately grasped the core of Master Keville''s theory and understood it. ??If this inference was not exaggerated by him, then the accuracy of this cell culture would even be enough for him to complete the construction of [bone strengthening organ]! I will use the same method as when I cultivated the heart last time. ?Lan En spoke rationally and calmly while flipping through the information. Specially targeted culture of a wrong organ, if even deliberate mistakes are within our control, then it means that we have completely mastered this technology. The right organ will not be a problem. "Very good." Tissaya pinched the edge of the towel, stood up dignifiedly and gracefully, and looked at Lan En who was already calm with admiration. You always make me feel at ease. I look forward to your report on the results. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Shengwu Chain for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 414 culture experiment Chapter 415 414. Culture experiment ?Margarita and Lan En walked to the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project together. On the road, the sorceress smiled teasingly at Lan En. "It seems that our talented demon hunter has had his limelight taken away by a mage from Kevir." "Rita~" Lan En yelled in a helpless tone, and the sorceress very wisely closed her fingers in front of her mouth to indicate that she would not say any more. In a large-scale research project, there are countless barriers that need to be broken through. That mage and I have only overcome a part of what we have encountered so far. This is nothing to worry about. Lan En said calmly. ??Neither of them seems to be able to remember the difficult-to-pronounce name of Master Kevir, or maybe neither of them paid attention to remember it. ?Lan really doesnt mind others taking the limelight in research projects, on the contrary - he feels that it saves him a lot of trouble. ?After actually participating in cutting-edge scientific research projects in the magical world, Lan En deeply felt the tediousness of scientific research. A large-scale project, which includes not only breakthroughs in key technologies, but also countless minor technological breakthroughs. ?These secondary technologies are not difficult to break through, and their importance is not high. But if no one devotes energy and resources to research, their progress will certainly not increase automatically. Simply put: they are not the most important, but they must be invested. ??If Lan En was allowed to come to this secondary technology, he would definitely be able to advance it very quickly, but his time and energy would also be wasted on it and he would not be able to use it on truly important projects. ?And if these issues can be left to others, like this Master Kevir, to solve them, it will really save trouble and time. ? Lan Ens goal from the beginning was to become an academic leader. ?The significance of this role is that you can judge for yourself what topics are important and what topics are not. And assign the topics to researchers with suitable abilities according to their importance. And because of your academic status and attainments, there is a high probability that others will support your decision. ?Lan not only wants to lead this academic research, but also wants many warlocks and mages to be a support and push him forward together. ?In this way, the process of promoting human body enhancement surgery at the level of interstellar civilization will not become despairing. "I have just received information about the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains. If this experiment goes well, I should set off after the experiment is completed." ?Margarita acted calmly after hearing the witcher''s itinerary. Both people are no longer children. They both have their own careers and goals, and they can understand and compromise with each other. It is natural to run around and separate for one''s own goals. ??Although Margarita pestered Lan En very much, whether in bed or at ordinary times, when she really had something to do, she would not pester him like a little girl. Whats more, there is such a thing as [teleportation] in this world, right? Then hurry up. Margarita made arrangements very neatly, showing off her ability to manage an entire castle. ??She pressed her temples slightly, and the sudden appearance of chaotic magic made the roaring bear head necklace on Lan En''s chest tremble. ??Margarita is telepathically communicating with someone. "The Logistics Department is already on the way. This experiment will use the college''s funds. I asked them to expedite the deployment of five sets of experimental resources." If the five experiments still fail to yield results, it means that there is something wrong with Master Kevilles theory and it needs to be re-verified. Expedited? Lan En was a little confused. There is a great nobleman in Kaedwen who happened to be injured by an evil spirit. You also know the hygiene level of evil spirits on your private parts, right? ?Margarita explained to the witcher in a subtle tone. ?The tone was somewhere between mockery and pity. "He was out hunting and ran quite far. After delaying treatment, the infected wound had to be amputated. Tissaya thinks this is a good opportunity to promote crystal cultivation technology to the aristocratic circle. After your verification is successful, the experiment The data can support the accuracy of cultivating the sponges, and then they can start collecting money. Okay, okay, the experiment has started to collect funds. This is really a heavy responsibility. ?In Arethusas crystal cultivation laboratory, five sets of equipment have been placed on the experimental table and placed separately. The silk cloth used to transmit magic power is crisscrossed and stacked under a large plane of clear crystal. The nutrient solutions and medicines prepared by alchemy are also in place. ? Lan En quickly browsed through the information sent by Master Kevir again, confirming that he had almost understood his theory clearly. In the current laboratory, in addition to Lan En in the research group, Felicia was also watching the experiment nervously in the corner. ?Margarita stood to one side, and beside her were two sorceresses. One of them is responsible for recording the experiments and filing them immediately after the results are available. The other is a person from the logistics department of the college. She ensures that the resources have been delivered and are suitable for their purpose. It has nothing to do with trust or not, this is the rules and regulations of a large organization. The structure of the spell transmitted from Kevir is like this. The accuracy requirements are not low. Can it be done? Lan pulled out a piece of information and handed it to Margarita. The current dean simply glanced at him. This spell is too convoluted. But no problem, its very simple. ??There are probably only a few people in the world who would say that the accuracy of spells at this level is ''very simple''. ?Margaritas talent in conjuration is undoubted. ?Tisaya even once taught Margarita''s grandmother, but in the end, she only handed over the position of Abbot Arethusa to the current sorceress. ? Lan En opened his mouth. He finally knew how the old demon hunters felt when they faced him. Well, lets start with a set of experiments. This is the error organ I designed. I have to make sure that every error is correct. ??On the drawing handed to Margarita, there are a bunch of input parameters for chaos magic. This is the result of calculation and conversion by Lane and Mentos. If the parameters are embodied into an intuitive graphic, it will be a tubular organ containing a complex structure in a small volume. It is also the [bone strengthening organ] in Space Marine surgery. "Okay." Margarita spread her hands indifferently, and her beautiful eyes lightly rolled her eyes at Lan En, "Wrong organ, um. I will finish it." After Felicia, who was in charge of the chores, finally confirmed the placement of the crystals and rune silk cloth, as well as the scale of the nutrient solution, the chaotic magic began to be output under a specific spell. Just like the last time I cultivated the [Second Heart]. The runes on the rune silk cloth lit up one by one, and finally the light converged on the crystal at the cross. In the nutrient solution, turbid substances begin to form and begin to aggregate and form regularly. Well, the first experiment failed. It is speculated that the reason is that the boundaries of cell regeneration are disordered. We will make some adjustments and prepare for the next experiment. Lan En calmly observed the ''broth'' in front of him, made notes with the quill in his hand, and then walked to the second set of equipment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 415 Implantation Chapter 416 415. Implantation Finally, before all the experimental resources of the five groups were exhausted, Lan finally drew enough inspiration from the previous failures. And the on-site parameters of the experiment were adjusted to the correct range. On the fifth set of pure crystals, the originally turbid nutrient solution became clear and transparent again. ?The nutrients and flesh and blood base inside changed into the expected appearance during the reorganization and growth A tubular organ. But this does not mean that the experiment has been successful. This is an experiment to observe the precision of cell growth. A shell is not important at all. What is important is whether the delicate structure contained in that small volume is perfectly presented. Margaritas magic input stopped. The light on the rune silk gradually faded, and the runes themselves also disappeared. Everyone in the entire laboratory was more or less angry and looked at the small organ on the crystal. ?This small organ determines whether an experimental project with huge investment in Aretuza can be tentatively invested and profitable. And then enter the process of withdrawing funds. In fact, as early as when Lan En took the lead in overcoming the difficulty of organ regeneration, there were already voices in the academy that the technology should be used to make money. ?It''s just that Tissaya''s management style is more stable and patient, and she has enough prestige, so if she doesn''t speak, others can only mutter a few words in private. ?Tisaya sees clearly that crystal cultivation technology is not just a technology that can be used to expand profits. Its medical and longevity properties will make it highly sought after by nobles and big businessmen. So you must be cautious. Now, if even the accuracy of cell regeneration can be solved, practical use will not be far away. As for the high cost, those who can currently use this technology will only feel that it is not dignified for their regenerated limbs to be encrusted with diamonds. Under the gaze of everyone in the laboratory, Felicia slowly walked towards the last crystal. The female apprentice''s throat rolled up and down, and her fingers trembled slightly in nervousness. Finally, she carefully brought out the tubular organ along with a small ball of nutrient solution using the floating technique. ?Hands were held in empty hands and placed in front of Lan En. ??In the witcher''s eyes, the cat-like pupils shrank uncertainly. ?Hand holding a quill in his hand, he was writing and drawing on the parchment roll. The appearance is acceptable, turn it over, I want to see the cross section. ?Philicia swallowed nervously, and then did as she was told. ? Lan En carefully observed the cross-section of the tubular organ. Mentos brought up the physical picture and comparison picture of the [Bone Strengthening Organ] memory and placed it on Lan En''s retina. finally Okay, put it in. ?Lann picked up a glass test tube and asked Felicia to use the floating technique to put the organ in. ?After the tubular organ went in, he naturally placed it on the table behind him. "The experiment was successful for the last time. Our cell regeneration accuracy has increased by one point seven to two times, and we are capable of producing biological organs with higher precision. The ''errors'' of this organ are completely under our control, and it is a qualified ''Wrong product''. As he spoke, Lan used a quill pen to write down the final data and conclusions on the parchment roll. After writing, he handed the parchment to the sorceress who was waiting for the results. This is the result of the experiment, please pass it on to Master Tissaya. ??Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief when Lan En gave the answer. The sorceress who was in charge of waiting for the results left immediately after getting the parchment. The sorceress from the logistics department only looked at the glass tube containing the finished product for a moment, and then bowed slightly to Margarita and took it with her. The record is gone. ?Felicia couldn''t help but be excited, she clenched her fists and softly said "yeah" with a red face. This will be a capital for her future career as a warlock. It is not easy for an apprentice from a small businessman''s family to obtain this kind of capital. The experiment has ended, and the people in the laboratory have gradually dispersed. Their faces were all filled with excitement and surprise. Because everyone should know that this technology has great prospects. As the leader of this verification experiment, Lan En was at the end, looking like he was sorting out the experimental data. When everyone else had almost left, Margarita stood at the door and turned sideways to the witcher inside and asked: "Do you need help?" That was obviously not asking: Do you need to sort out the information together? At this time, the demon hunter had already put the unnoticed glass test tube into his pocket. His actions were not hidden from Margarita. No, the hard part is done, and Im familiar with the rest. Lan En stopped the meaningless sorting at hand and spoke relaxedly. "I''m not sure what you want to do, but" the blond beauty leaning against the door looked at her lover seriously. "You should know that I''m always here if you need me." "Thank you, Rita." Lan En was silent for a while, then smiled gently, "If I need to, I will definitely not try to hide it from you." When the sorceress heard this, she smiled coquettishly like a blooming rose. Oh, yes. You wont be pushy. After all, you took the bank check from me very naturally. "Hey!" Facing the dissatisfied voice of the witcher, Margarita closed the door of the laboratory lightly, leaving the space for Lan En. When the room became silent and he was the only one left, Lan En took out the glass test tube from his pocket again. In this ordinary test tube, the small tubular organs floating up and down are the strength that can create the skeletal foundation of a strong warrior. Mentos. Im here, sir. Lan En rubbed the glass test tube in his hand. Getting ready to start the operation. ".clear." Thanks to the fact that the alchemy leather bag has been turned into a space expansion pack, Lan En can already carry many of his things with him. Including his set of surgical knives and surgical potions. ?His knife set has been completely updated. They are all made of Valyrian steel beaten by Berengar. They are small, sharp and tough. The potion combination benefited from the foundation of Arethusa''s library and Berengar''s teachings. All recipes have been updated to the enhanced level. The slow healing of [Swallow] can inhibit bleeding. Pure White Rafadcan restore serious wounds and close the mouth for surgery at one time. White honeyis used just in case. ?In case the surgical wound is larger than expected, more restorative potions will be used, which can prevent excessive accumulation of toxins caused by drinking too much potions. The target of this surgery is located on the back spine, and the surgical view has been synchronized to the retina, please check. Mentos works as efficiently as ever. Lan Enze had already taken off his shirt and moved his shoulders slightly. Fortunately, this time we dont need to operate a knife in the spinal cord, but the [bone strengthening organ] is externally attached to the spine. Otherwise, I would not be able to complete the operation by myself. Lan En took a long breath. Mentos also intervened at the right time. "Yes, this is an unavoidable problem, sir. There is even brain surgery in the later strengthening process. This cannot be overcome by willpower. You need a surgeon who you can trust absolutely, or simply have a surgeon. Intelligent surgical platform. "I trust Rita, but trust is trust. She obviously doesn''t have this skill. The same goes for the Lady in the Lake. She is a god, but not a **** of medical treatment. Her medical methods are like that magic pool. Its purely about infusing life force, its too rough. ?Lan En complained while holding the surgical knife in his hand. Mentos listened silently, and after the silence, he spoke earnestly and in an admonishing tone. "Sir, just tell me this. It''s best not to let others hear it." Otherwise I''m afraid something will happen to you. Mr. Lan smiled confidently and disdainfully. Oh, of course I will only tell you, do you think I am stupid? Mentos: You better not be stupid! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 416 rapid growth Chapter 417 416. Rapid growth Hoo! The witcher was in the laboratory, kneeling on the ground almost exhausted, panting heavily. ?The cold sweat caused by the pain smeared all over his exposed strong muscles, giving those well-defined and beautiful muscles a shine. On his back, in the middle of the spine, there was a small incision that was slowly healing. There wasn''t much blood from the knife edge, but it was still enough to slide down his back until it stained the waistband of his pants red. Lan En still feels like the feeling of the blade cutting through the muscles and scratching on the spine still remains in his body. ?The surface of the bone is rough, and when the blade is scraped on it, it will make a dull sound. The spine contains a rich nervous system of the human body. The vibration of the blade on the surface of the spine can be felt by the nerves to the greatest extent. Performing surgery on yourself is painful on one hand, and on the other hand, you have to endure the strange feeling of sharp foreign objects coming into contact with the inside of your body. ?Mentoss surgical guidance was exquisite, and Lanes execution was perfect. ??In terms of body structure, Lan En''s surgery was just equivalent to making a four centimeter long and three centimeter deep incision in his back. All that was severed were muscles that were easy to recover, and no other tissues that were difficult to recover were damaged. The severity is about the same as being slashed on the arm. So after mounting the [Bone Reinforcement Organ] to the spine, a bottle of [Reinforced Pure White Rafad] allowed the incision to recover quickly. The bleeding has completely stopped and the wound is roughly closed. Do you need to drink [Fortified White Honey] now? Mentos made inquiries while assessing Lan Ens post-operative condition. "No." The witcher tentatively straightened his back and found that the wound was indeed not torn. "Let the toxicity of the potion settle in the body for a while, first kill the bacteria that entered the body during the operation, and then detoxify." The body of the demon hunting is this good. Bacteria and fungi that can infected ordinary people''s body infection are not as good as their own body cells under the severe toxicity of potions. Because of this, witchers can even work without protection in plague-spreading areas. The toxicity doesn''t matter, what Lan En cares about now is how the implanted organs in his body are doing. From memory, the [bone-strengthening organ] is functioning normally, sir. ? Sensing the subject''s thoughts, Mentos projected dozens of real-time scrolling data streams on Lan En''s retina. ?It knows that at the subject level, it can fully understand what the data represents. It started to monitor the condition of my bones. It is obviously an organ without intelligence, but it can show intelligence under the integration of gene seeds. It is really amazing. Lan En stood up from the ground, put on his shirt again, and analyzed the data stream sent by Mentos. ??The tubular organ that was just connected to Lan En''s body has a complex structure, but it is definitely not intelligent. The ability it currently exhibits to monitor bones is provided by the gene seed. ?Gene seeds are the most important and core part of a Space Marine''s surgery. Without gene seeds, the rest of the surgery would just be to stuff a bunch of unsystematic ordinary enhanced organs into the body. Hormones have started to be secreted, and they will continue to affect my epiphyseal healing and bone development. The reaction is so fast! The speed at which the [Bone Strengthening Organ] collects the condition of bones in the body even makes Lan En wonder if his body data is recorded in the gene seed in real time. After strengthening the organ access, the bone data is directly called from the gene seed. Faintly, Lan En began to feel a sense of growth coming from the cracks in his bones. In the next period of time, he is expected to enter a period of rapid growth. Im not sure if I need to look for high-level armor blueprints so soon. The incision on the back now only left a trace of new flesh growth. Lann jumped slightly and complained to Mentos. "According to our calculations, I may grow to 2.4 or 2.5 meters tall in the future, and the armor I have made now will definitely need to be modified." Mentos was as sweet as an old woman. Changing the size is a trivial matter. Anyway, we are not short of money now. The most important thing is not to get stabbed because of poor equipment in another world! The core is one sentence: Stack your armor first! No matter how much he spends, are we the ones who have no money? What is the purpose of doing business? Flower! ? Lan En just complained casually, and he also attached great importance to the armor upgrade. "Let me recover first." Lan En turned his body to allow his spine to fully move. "We''ll set off in a few days for a trip to the Amer Mountains. I hope the dwarves there are as easy to talk to as Siledon." But perhaps because of his inherent understanding of the Bear School, Lan En always felt that dwarves who could cooperate with the Bear School would not be easy to deal with. You still smell of blood. ?Margarita sniffed gently at Lan En''s neck. ?Then he quietly took out his perfume from his handbag and sprayed it around to suppress the smell of blood. The two apprentices passing by did not show any strange expressions. In the sorceress''s academy, all kinds of expensive and cheap fragrances appear and are mixed together. Ah, I was not careful. Lan En and Margarita walked together towards the lower level of Aretussa. And I dont have any fragrance that can mask the smell in my alchemy leather bag, so I have some monster excrement for repelling beasts. Margarita rolled her eyes beautifully. ??There is no doubt that sorceresses and witchers use scent in very different ways. ??The two people''s positions went lower and lower, and soon they were lower than the Luoxia Palace on the first floor. This can be considered the interior of the large rock that serves as the foundation of the castle. "In the past few days, I have made a passage for you as a secret passage for you to enter the academy in the future." ?Margarita said something back, then raised her hand and waved it, and a ray of light appeared in her hand, illuminating a dark path. Wow. Lan En walked and rubbed his fingers against the walls he passed. "Magic is really efficient. This project is quite large." ?Margarita ignored the witcher''s envy of magic and kept talking to herself. "This is not just a passage. I have arranged a room at the landing point at the end. If you come back, you can rest there for a few days. We need to let the outside world know that you maintain a good relationship with the college, but we also You dont want the outside world to know everything you do. So with this channel as a buffer, as long as I dont show up, no one will know when I will come back. ??The witcher touched his chin and analyzed. Lets get straight to the point, Rita. When did the arrangement between Tissaya and you begin? ??The sorceress did not answer, but gritted her teeth in displeasure, and then kicked Lan En''s calf. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 417 departure Chapter 418 Chapter 417. Departure ??This space among the rocks is not too small. ?It is like a natural culvert, one side is close to the sea, and it is unobstructed. ?At high tide, the sea level will maintain a height difference of one meter from the ground of the culvert, and at low tide, there is no need to worry about sea water rising up. ?Amidst the sound of "swishing", the salty seawater slapped on the rocks, breaking into smaller droplets and splashing everywhere. Make the air moist and salty. ??If you are an ordinary person, you may have to worry about whether you will suffer from rheumatic bone pain or other diseases. ??But lets not mention that Lan Ens bones are currently transforming into a space warrior. Speaking of Margarita, she will not let her demon hunter live in an uncomfortable place. A magic circle that makes the temperature here feel like spring all year round and the humidity is suitable. Margarita lit the candles and torches on the culvert wall. ?The furniture here is basically the same as the standard rooms in Aretusa, with duck-down bedding, a double bed, a solid wood wardrobe, and a large storage box. To be honest, if you like to listen to the sound of the waves, it may be quite comfortable to live here. The sorceress extinguished the magic light in her hand and looked at Lan En expectantly under the natural firelight. The witcher rubbed his chin and pondered for a while. .How about calling this the Batcave? The sorceresss expectant face suddenly fell: What are you talking about? No, its nothing. The young man pushed the thought of chuunibyou out of his mind. "This is a nice place, thank you, Rita." ??This culvert will be a small, private, personal stronghold for the witcher in Arethusa. Lan En took out the puppet from the alchemy leather bag and put it on the chair. ??This doll from Yanan is just as beautiful and real as when Lan En first saw her. It even looks a little scary. But it is also a highly technical piece of art and souvenir, so just keep it here as a collection. The alchemy leather bag was now freed up with a lot of space due to the removal of the doll. It took Lan an entire day to get out of the alchemy classroom in Arethusa. He replenished the previously consumed magic potions, alchemy bombs, and dried alchemy raw materials. After saying goodbye to Margarita all night long in the culvert with the sound of waves, it was time for the demon hunter to set off for his armor upgrade plan. ??He will set off from the culvert, where there is a small boat with a magical fixed navigation route. This is specially prepared by Margarita for witchers who have never sailed on the sea. The boat will automatically correct its direction after he gets on it. All he has to do is row hard. The destination is a beach outside the city of Gos Velen, where a fisherman family lives. ???The dean of Arethusa said hello through the merchants who provided the college with catches. They would inform the fishermen to keep an eye on the boat and hand it over to the witcher when he comes next time. The fishermen dont know anything or anyone. Their family just takes money to do things. ?This method of entering and exiting the academy is quite cumbersome and even smells like a spy. But this cumbersomeness expresses the current situation from another aspect The situation on the mainland is heating up. ? Lan En was sitting at the stern of the boat, rowing with his hands, but his eyes revealed his thoughts. The situation is heating up in an unstoppable manner. Spies and spies from various countries are as frantic and busy as wasps whose nests have been stabbed. They eagerly monitor all noteworthy characters and eagerly collect all noteworthy information. For example, your own intelligence, such as Arethusas intelligence. This is all because of the war. The atmosphere of war is like a knife to people''s throats. Everyone in the know was furious about it. War is to be expected, because war will ultimately serve politics. As long as you understand the current political situation on the mainland, you will also understand that war is not far away. But the war is unpredictable, because even the archmage, spy chief, and even the emperor and king within the high walls of the palace cannot accurately know when, where, and in what form the war will break out. Judging from an absurd speculation, maybe the soldiers from the north and the south were just nervous for a long time, so they couldn''t control their emotions and insulted each other during a passing meeting. In the end, they pulled out the knives and saw blood, so The situation got out of hand, and the war came suddenly like an earthquake. This is not impossible, on the contrary, it is something that often happens in history. Thinking of this, Lan En immediately shook his head as if to put away his troubles, and his hair, which was as bright as molten silver, danced in the sun. War, this is not something he should think about. He is a demon hunter who does not serve "people", and most of his battlefields are not even in this world. "I''ve been away for a few months. Maybe by the time I come back next time, this war that I don''t know when will start may be over." Lan En thought so as he parked the boat at the small port built by the fisherman. After turning ashore, Poppy had already tied himself to the wooden railing on the roadside. ??The witcher did not stop. In fact, the cleaner he walked, the less information he could leave behind. The hooves of Poppai''s horses galloped across the wilderness of Velen again. Wilen is still the same as before, because it is close to the sea and the sky is sometimes gloomy and sometimes bright. From time to time, there are swamps and mire on the ground, and a few scattered thatched and wooden houses in the wilderness can be regarded as a village. ??These villages are now emitting wisps of unnecessary cooking smoke. War should not come here because it is poor, dirty and the roads are difficult to navigate. Worthless except for Goth Velen and Arethusa. ??Moreover, Temeria is still quite far away from the Yaruga River, which is the junction between the north and the south. ??If the Nilfgaardian Empire takes action, they will first have to deal with the northern kingdoms close to the Yaruga River. ?Poppa seemed to be stumbling a bit while running, and Lan En''s weight made him feel a little unaccustomed to it. Because the weight of the witcher''s bones is increasing rapidly. ?According to the knowledge gained from [Memory Diving], Space Marines will add some ceramic compounds to their recipes after implanting [Bone Strengthening Organs]. Use these things as raw materials for a sharp increase in bone mass and bone strengtheners. The hormone secreted by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] will give the Space Marines the ability to digest and absorb this compound. ??The recipe for this compound is also in my memory. ?This had to make Lan sigh again. Belisarius Caul seemed to have considered all aspects. When training Neville, he stuffed all this knowledge into him. ?Just to make Lan En receive knowledge smoothly. ?So based on Nevilles memory information, Lane used his alchemy talent to successfully synthesize this ceramic compound in the laboratory. By the way, we also made chicken flavor, pork flavor and other flavor combinations. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 418 The ‘hunger’ of bones Chapter 419 418. The hunger of bones Fuck! My teeth! ? Lan En sat on Poppy''s back, holding the reins with one hand and stuffing a hard lump like a compressed biscuit into his mouth with the other. He has been walking for several days since he left the small fisherman''s wharf outside the city wall of Gos Velen. Now, the witcher has walked out of the border of Temeria, even brushing the edge of Broklon Forest, and is about to pass through Brugg. This place now is close to the land of Sintra. Stop complaining, sir. You can obviously wait until the break to boil this large piece of ceramic compound ration until it is soft before eating. You cant help it yourself. Mentos complained helplessly. ??The well-spoken and clever biological brain saved Lan En from having to talk to his horse all the way. But Im hungry, Mentos. ?Lan struggled to chew off a large piece of meat that tasted like pork breast. Then he quickly closed his mouth, slightly rubbed off the hard edges with his teeth, and swallowed it in one gulp. Its not about hunger, and you dont need to remind me how much I ate during my last break. I remember it all. But my [spiritual vision] allows me to see my own bones, do you understand? I can see that my bones are longing to grow, and the more I look, the more hungry I become. [Spiritual Vision] conveys the longing of my bones to my brain! ?Lan En spoke, then he gnawed off another piece with his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach. Strictly speaking, this situation is a good thing. Because [Spirit Vision] not only allows Lan En to see the deeper ''world'' clearly, but also allows him to see the deeper ''self'' clearly. ? It is easier for a person with sufficient biochemical knowledge to ensure the growth and health of his body. ?Just like now, if Lan En didn''t have [Spirit Vision], he would probably take care of himself according to the diet of the Space Marines in his memory after implanting [Bone Strengthening Organ]. ? Mentos body monitoring could only see that the bones were growing as planned, and there were no pathological changes or malnutrition. ?But Mentos couldn''t tell that the bones were still crying out for hunger. The recipe that the Space Marines have used for thousands of years is certainly reliable, but for Lann, it is a bit of a "backward version". Maybe its because of my [second heart]? ?Lan discussed with the Mentos in his head. My body temperature, as well as my metabolic rate, are much higher than that of a normal Space Marine. This should bring me faster digestion and growth rates. The original version of the Space Marines diet cannot keep up with my consumption. "This is indeed very possible, sir. Since you can ''see'' the needs of your bones, it is not bad to meet them, but it will be a bit **** your teeth." The hardness of rations mixed with ceramic compounds can be imagined. ???If you follow the diet of the Space Marines, your teeth will of course be strengthened at the same time. ??But Lan Ens digestion is at a super speed now, and the hardness of his teeth has not kept up, so he feels tired and scratches his teeth. If there is a bonfire, and an iron pot and hot water are put on the bonfire, the rations can be softened and turned into a pot of thick porridge. But when people are on the road, they cannot always ask for so much. As the saying goes, a poor family has a rich road, but no matter how rich you are, the journey will never be as comfortable as a fixed residence. ?The sun gradually sets towards the west and sinks into the horizon. In the wild, the fog rises from the grass and woods, and then diffuses, making the last sunlight dim. Lan En held a piece of ration in his mouth and rolled off Poppy''s back. After he stood firmly, he took the ration from his mouth with his palms covered with studded leather gloves. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this place is really beautiful. Why is it not marked on the map I wrote down? ?The young man glanced around in the mist and marveled. ??In the mist that was illuminated by the setting sun and turned into a dim yellow, thousands of graves stood as far as the eye could see. Most of these graves are covered with moss. ?Some tombstones have no characteristics at all. At first glance, they appear to be just made of a piece of natural rock with Braille characters engraved on them. Some tombstones are polished, and the stones have a smooth surface and form the shape of an obelisk or monument. At the most central location, stone sheds, cairns, and a circular stone formation have been built. ?These various tombstones, as well as the fog approaching the night, made Lan En curl his lips involuntarily. After all, at first glance, this environment looks like Yanan. If there was a full moon in the sky tonight, I would feel more familiar. Lan En was silently complaining as he led Poppy forward. Sir, Mentos continued, It is indeed a full moon tonight. ??The witcher was stunned for a moment, then took a hard bite of the ration he had made with alchemy and swallowed it. If he hadn''t met the Lady in the Lake when he first came back and used [Spiritual Vision] to give himself a flash bomb, he might have questioned whether he was still in the ancient god''s dream. Get away. But with Arondette hanging around her waist, the feeling like gentle lake water was much stronger than in another world. "Okay." The young man muttered in a low voice, "Anyway, we can''t see those beasts here, and we can''t smell the blood of those beasts, huh?!" ?Just after he said, "I can''t smell the stench of the beast''s blood," the demon hunter''s nose caught a strange smell. Along with the strange smell, there was something walking like a shadow between the tombstones! ?The combination of this scene almost caused Lan En to start suffering from PTSD! ?So he made an instinctive "click" sound, and the mechanical device on his left arm armor was loaded, and he raised it and pointed it at the black figure. The handprints of [Alder''s Seal] have been made, and they are just waiting for the Chaos Magic to be charged, and a supersonic projectile can fly directly through the air. But then, the black shadow stopped while passing through. The witcher also sniffed again, with a puzzled expression on his face. Is this the smell of coriander? Lan En made a confused sound. This is the smell of coriander seeds. The stopped black figure slowly approached from behind the tombstones, maintaining a cautious and non-offensive attitude. To be precise, there are cloves, star anise, sage, and basil in this flavor, but the coriander seed flavor is just too strong. Just as he was talking, the black shadow had passed through the layers of fog and tombstones and came into Lan En''s field of vision. ?That was a middle-aged man with gray hair, an M-shaped hairline, and an aristocratic aquiline nose. He was dressed in black, a light attire common among travelers. There were several rolled pieces of parchment sticking out of his shoulder bag, making him look like a tax collector wandering the countryside. ?That strange smell came from his shoulder bag. Lan En put down his left hand in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, sir. Your smell is a bit too strong, so I didn''t tell that it was a mixture of herbs at the first time." No, its nothing. The middle-aged man seemed more relaxed when he saw Lan En put down his hostility. "There''s no harm in being cautious these days. And I can see it. You must have experienced something unpleasant not long ago?" ?Lan En smiled and shook his head, not planning to say more. Lane of Sintra, sir? Emile Regis Lohorek Tajiv Godefroy, sir. The middle-aged man said gently. You can call me Regis. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 419 bleeding Chapter 420 419. Bleeding My apologies again, Regis. As Lan En said this, he led Poppy and followed Regis, walking forward through the large tombstones. But I have to say that the appearance of a barber doctor in this large cemetery is indeed a bit beyond my expectations. ?At this time, the full moon has risen high in the sky. What was originally a dim yellow mist illuminated by the rays of the setting sun has now turned into a cold white color. Poppy was stimulated by the smell of sage on Regis''s body, and now he was a little reluctant to follow. So Lan En could only struggle with the mount. He doesnt want to use the [Yaxsi Sign] at this time. Again, the aura of magic can frighten 99% of the people in this world. Arent you afraid of ghouls, or tomb banshees? Those things are very fond of cemeteries. Lan En asked curiously. ??Although Regis is dressed like a country tax collector, his unhurried tone and exquisite grammar suggest that he comes from a noble family with a long history. "Don''t worry about it, sir. This cemetery has a history of more than five hundred years. Ghouls and tomb banshees are never picky eaters, but they are also carnivores. A pile of bones that have been there for more than five hundred years will not attract them. They. So there are countless tombstones, but no monsters." Oh. Lan En smiled slightly awkwardly. "I''m really not familiar with this place." Actually, he should have been able to smell it when he first entered the cemetery and whether there were any scavenging monsters nearby. But the herbal smell on Regis was too strange and too strong. It is almost impossible to smell anything else around him. At first, Lan En thought that his herbal smell was probably to cover up the smell of corpses. ??The witcher thought that the barber doctor was a pioneer in that kind of industry. ?In the ignorant era of medicine, the profession of doctors was often performed concurrently by barbers. Because they also use knives to cut people, but they don''t make people unable to get up like butchers. This skill of playing with knives is the basis for their wide recognition as doctors. In the process of pursuing human medicine, there are always subjects for experimentation and learning, that is, corpses. ?In the early London and Paris of Lane''s home world, most of the stolen goods from corpse robberies would be sold to these barber doctors for research. But when he walked into the cemetery, Lan En immediately discovered that it was indeed as Regis said: it had been a cemetery for more than five hundred years. ?There is no fresh human tissue in these cemeteries, only a lot of bones. ??Human tissue culture has begun in the magic academy, but normal folk medicine is still looking for corpses. The degree of fragmentation in this world can be seen. The two of them and one horse quickly passed through the cemetery and came to a small wooden house. Regis said politely as he opened the door. "Please come in, this place is not big, but at least it allows you to spend the night without having to look at the sky above your head. There is a spring next to it, and there is a stove in the house, so you can have a hot bite. Do you need me to order some dinner?" "No, don''t bother. I brought dry food, as long as I have some hot water." ?Lan first thanked Regis for his enthusiasm, and then lowered his head and entered the house. The interior of the cabin is dark and filled with a warm, intoxicating aroma that tickles your nosemainly coming from the bundles of herbs and roots hanging on the four walls. There was not much furniture in the room, including a small bed with a simple style, also filled with herbs, and an old table with countless glassware, pottery and porcelain bottles on it. A strange, round-bellied stove, shaped like a bloated hourglass, was burning coals, and the faint light of the fire provided light to the room. Surrounding the furnace is a spiderweb of gleaming glass tubes of varying sizes, bent into arcs and spirals. A wooden bucket was placed under one of the glass tubes, and some liquid was dripping into the bucket. ?Although the shape has changed, Lan En''s knowledge still allowed him to recognize the glass instrument combination in front of him at the first sight. Did you customize the brewing furnace, still, and condenser tube yourself? Lan En looked at it with interest. ? In this era, there are no international standards to specify what glassware used in experiments should look like. It all depends on the user to communicate with the glassmaker to get the equipment he wants. The inconsistency in form is natural. "Of course." Emile Regis admitted humbly, "My job includes making elixirs, so I have to distill the mandrake root and extract the fifth element." "Wow." The young man couldn''t help but nod. "This kind of work is very skilled for a barber doctor. The place where you open your shop must have good business." "My store is in Dillingen." Regis said simply, his voice had a calm and quiet magnetism. Business is indeed good, but I also know very well what makes this business good, so I spend a few months every year to collect mandrake roots at the Finn Kahn Cemetery. Regis took the opportunity to explain the reason why he had a foothold next to this large cemetery. ? Lan En learned for the first time that the name of the place here is Fen Kahn. ?This name sounds like it comes from the Elvish language, so its clear who is buried here. When humans came to this world, they caused many massacres. Can I...? Lan En pointed to the small stove under the still and asked tentatively. Ah, of course, please do so. Things inside dont have to be heated all the time. Regis said quickly. While talking, as the owner of the cabin, he also took the initiative to help Lan En remove the small stove. ??So the witcher was able to prepare a hot meal of his own. Regis gave him an iron pot, and Lann scooped a pot of water from the spring next to the house. Then put your own special dry food into the water, put it on the stove, and wait for the hard lumps containing ceramic compounds to soften and turn into porridge. Regis seemed to be a very hospitable man. Not only did he go about things with Lan, but he also added fuel to the stove for him. Huh, as you can see. After the two of them got busy, Regis let out a breath and sat on the ground with his hands spread out. My own bed has also been given over to medicinal herbs, and I usually sleep on the floor. Do you mind if the room where you sleep is filled with the smell of medicinal herbs? "Nothing. A person who travels far away can have a shelter from the wind. What else can I ask for? Thank you again for the invitation, Regis." Youre welcome, if you turn a blind eye to the people in need when you go out, you deserve to be struck by lightning. The flame in the stove is the only source of light in this room. When the pot of boiling water was pressed on the stove, the light and shadow of the flame swayed and dimmed. Lan En was playing with the iron pot, but he seemed to be scratched by a gap caused by poor preservation of the iron pot, and he suddenly pulled back his hand. Regis''s eyes flashed: "Ah, please be careful. This pot is quite old. Except for the bottom of the pot, it is probably broken. Do you need a bandage?" With that said, Regis was about to get up and go over. ?But Lan En waved his hand. The blood spilled onto the ground as he waved his hand, and several bright red dots appeared. "No, it''s nothing, Regis. There''s one thing I want to know more than this small hole." "What?" Regiss shining eyes lowered at this question. Lan En whispered his question: "How long has it been since you sucked blood?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 420 High Level Vampire Chapter 421 420. High-level Vampire ?The originally warm and friendly atmosphere during the journey turned into a freezing point after a question. But after the atmosphere reached freezing point, neither of them made the next move. ??The firelight suppressed by the bottom of the pot swayed dimly, and the shadow spread its teeth and claws on the wall of the wooden house. The sound of "gurgling" sounded, and the water in the pot was almost boiling. After a while of silence with nothing but the sound of boiling water, Regis suddenly chuckled. Ive never met anyone as sharp as you, Lan. ?His voice was the same as before, with a reassuring low magnetism. Can you tell me? Whats wrong with me? Lan En''s cat eyes were fully opened. In the dim environment, his pupils glowed as bright as fluorescent lights. "You paused when you heard my name. Although you seemed to have good control over your body, I still captured that moment when you knew me. To be precise, you have heard my name. Facing Lan Ens calm statement, Regis smile remained gentle. "The famous [Hunter Lord], your story is magnificent and shocking. It seems there is nothing wrong if I just heard it?" Maybe, Regis. Maybe. The witcher said indifferently, then turned his head and stirred the special rations in the pot that had begun to soften with hot water. My story may be really exciting and endearing. After all, I killed a big noble. If the farmers dont dare to do it, why dont they dare to listen to it? But there is a problem. How about its spread? "Princes, nobles, and big businessmen have heard of me. This is not surprising. Because Stysa is a noble with both status and blood, and I am also involved in some multinational businesses. But in this desolate cemetery, a The hairdresser has heard of me too?" "I know a fellow witcher who is also my friend. He has a bard companion who is famous all over the world. They travel and have adventures together. The poet compiled his deeds into catchy songs. His name is Have you heard of Geralt of Rivia?" "I''ve heard about it." Regis nodded, "I''ve heard a couple of lines about his puppet show. It seems to be about hunting the djinn or something?" Yes, so thats the problem. Lan En pointed at himself. "I don''t have a famous bard to use as a travel record book. Even for a famous witcher like Geralt, you only heard a few uncertain words in your ears. Why do you know my name? ? Mr. Barber who has a shop in Dillingen?" "I began to think that you were a spy or a spy. Although I decided on this route on the spur of the moment, in this world, maybe hotel owners are part-time as spies. It is not unusual to meet one by chance on the road. But when I Take your attention away from the smell of the herbs on your body and focus on yourself." Lan En lifted the iron pot with one hand. The suppressed fire in the stove became strong for a moment, and the light in the room also increased for a moment. Then the witcher lowered the iron pot again and let it rest on the stove. "You have no shadow, Regis. When you helped me lift the stove from the still, the flames cast no shadow on you." "Based on my limited knowledge," Lan tilted his head and looked at Regis, who was sitting against the wall. "You are a vampire, a very advanced kind, right?" "No, no, no, this is not ''shallow'' at all, Lan." Regis'' posture changed from sitting against the wall to sitting cross-legged. His body leaned forward in Lan''s direction, looking like A scholar who is interested and ready to discuss a certain issue. Careful observation, the ability to sort out the cause and effect in a very short time, and eliminate all kinds of interference. I think you are so good that you should go to Ossenfurt University for further studies, Mr. Witcher. Actually, Lann raised a finger, I am already doing research, and in my academic field, I think I am more cutting-edge than Oxenford University. Oh, thats really rude, Im ignorant. Regis whispered in surprise. After that, he answered Lan Ens question head-on without any hesitation. "As you said, I am a high-level vampire. I will not leave a shadow, nor will I be harmed by the sun. I am not afraid of garlic or wooden stakes. I forgot that you are a professional demon hunter. I dont need to say anything about our fallacies. "Going back to the original question, you asked me, ''How long has it been since I last sucked blood?'' My answer is: I can''t remember clearly. It was probably a period of time that is much longer than your age. I say that you can Do you believe it? Oh, its time to bring it down, it will burn if you continue to cook it. As Regis spoke, he leaned forward, reached out to Lan En''s side, and brought down the thick porridge that had been cooked on the stove for him. But its different from the way the witcher wears thick leather gloves and holds the edge of a pot. ??High-level vampires bring the porridge directly from the bottom of the pot. ?The flames burned through the back of his hands unhurriedly, but not even a hair was bent. ??The pot of porridge was placed in front of Lan En, and the demon hunter seemed not to care that there was a high-level vampire in front of him. He took out a wooden spoon and started eating for his hungry bones. Its amazing! Regis exclaimed, I was so close to you just now, and you didnt react? "Should I have a reaction?" Lan En asked, "Or is your behavior just now actually a provocation?" Regis was stunned for a moment, then his eyebrows lowered and his expression became apologetic. "No, I just couldn''t control my curiosity. After all, in the rumors, both your career and yourself are a bit... In short, please forgive me for being rude." "I accept the apology." The young man said calmly, explaining himself. But I wont draw my sword on you just because you deliberately come too close to me, or because you are a high-level vampire, Regis. "I have seen a werewolf who injured someone because he lost control, and later was beheaded while kneeling when facing a demon hunter. I have also seen a half-murloc who can communicate with humans. So what I want to say is: I don''t I will start a war with you simply because you look different from me or are of a different race. Can you understand this? Yes, I completely, completely understand. Regis replied seriously. He no longer looked at Lan En with interest, as if he were reading a knight''s storybook. ?On the contrary, he is now solemn and rational, because he sees a human being who deserves respect and lives in reality. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 421Join the journey Chapter 422 421.Join the journey You are a high-level vampire. I have only read a few descriptions of this powerful creature in books. Lan looked calmly at Regis opposite. "It is extremely difficult to kill. It can be resurrected after being dismembered for decades. It can move like black mist. It can even fly at high altitudes on a full moon night. Just now, during the time when I thought you were a spy, you had many opportunities to attack me. But you didnt. Then Ill just assume that youre like me and wont suddenly go on a killing spree. How about that? Completely reasonable. ?Mr. Senior Vampire nodded politely and gently. Actually speaking, I always feel like the plot you just invited me into your cabin is a bit like a plot in a knights novel. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows and said with a slightly strange expression. "It''s like, ''a powerful reclusive character who follows the protagonist of the novel while concealing his identity, observes his behavior, and then decides to reward or punish''. Is this my illusion? I have to admit, the feeling you have when you observe me is also One of the reasons I thought you were a spy in the first place." At first, when Lan began to talk about his feelings, Regis could keep his face calm. ??But as the witcher continued to speak, the high-level vampire''s expression became more and more embarrassed. He began to unconsciously turn his eyes to one side, and licked his lips with his tongue, which was an obvious sign of guilt. At least these high-level vampires are not far behind humans in their small movements. ??The witchers looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the hut fell into silence again, but it was different from the coldness before. This time, what made the atmosphere reach a low point was embarrassment. ?Lan En slapped himself on the forehead, his charming cat eyes showing confusion. "Really?! You want to observe me? Observe me like a wise man observing the protagonist in a knight''s novel? Me" Lan almost couldn''t help but swear. This time it was not because of anger, but because of absurdity. Regis seemed to know that his whim at this moment was indeed a bit dramatic, and as the ''observed'' Lan En revealed his original thoughts, which made it even more embarrassing. The high-level vampire''s cheeks turned as red as tomatoes, and his head tilted to one side. ?Like a comedian who failed on stage. Whats going on in this world? The vampire wise man has come to test the demon hunter knight!? ?Lan still couldn''t believe this absurd plot. Regis finally seemed to break free from his own shame and muttered quietly. I am not a vampire in the usual sense! I am a high-level vampire! And I am a blood-forbidden sect who does not touch blood! I have lived with humans for many years. This sentence, Lan En is sure to be true. ??Although the witcher''s extraordinary sense of smell was fascinated by the smell of herbs on Regis''s body, after confirming that the opponent was a vampire, Lan had already used [Spirit Vision] to observe the opponent. ?Although Lan Ens [Spiritual Vision] has not yet progressed to the point where he can see ghosts and resentments. But [Spiritual Vision] now provides visual abilities that far exceed the senses of the demon hunter. Lan En can even see the remains of blood over the years. Not only were there no traces of human blood in Regis'' teeth and mouth, there had not even been a drop of animal blood in several years. So, when Lan confirmed that Regis was a vampire, his initial attitude seemed good. "So? A high-level vampire from the Blood Forbidden Sect invited a demon hunter to spend the night in his hut because he heard that I was killing people and wanted to see if he wanted justice?" Lan En said with a cold snort. As he spoke, Regis''s head, which had just been raised a little, lowered again.?????.Am I right again?! Are you really here to avenge an injustice?! ??The witcher''s already big eyes widened a little again. He could understand Regis''s mentality of fighting injustice. After all, he killed more than two hundred soldiers in one night. The first reaction of anyone who heard this story would probably be ''too scary'' or ''a murderous maniac'' or something like that. . There are not many people anywhere who really have the patience to understand the causes and consequences. ??If you are a capable and conscientious person, you must ask a few questions when you meet him. ?This is just like when I insisted on taking care of Stesa''s mess. A simple sense of justice. Regis is a high-level vampire. To be honest, this race is indeed superior to humans. ?He felt that he was capable, so he wanted to observe what Lan En was like, which made sense. but. But Lan En really never thought that this would happen to him! Im sorry for doubting you, Lan. Regis suddenly raised his face, which was flushed with shame. "I''m sorry! But I know now that you are not a mentally ill person who has power and likes to kill indiscriminately. You have your own moral values, persistence, and insight, and everything you do is based on this." decision. Regis also didn''t expect that a high-level vampire at his age would want to observe the next famous human being on a whim, but the other person would directly understand his inner thoughts. ?How old can you be to endure such a shameful thing? No, dont say anything. ?Lan En rubbed his forehead and sighed. "I now know that you are a blood-forbidden vampire, and you now know that I am not a psychopath. This comedy has a good ending at least, rather than a vulgar happy ending. That''s it." I totally agree. Regis responded with a sigh of relief. So, the night was spent in front of the embarrassed vampire and the helpless demon hunter. Early the next morning, when Lan was re-saddling Popeye, Regis also stood outside the hut. ?His hand is holding the leather strap of the shoulder bag on his chest, looking like a tax collector who is ambitious and ready to travel far. The awkwardness and awkwardness of last night have disappeared, and the barber doctor who opened a shop in Dillingen has become calm and wise again. ? ?The long lifespan of a high-level vampire ultimately allows him to make great achievements in regulating his mentality. ??The vampire promised to assist the witcher on the rest of his journey as an apology for last night''s abruptness. ??But Lan En felt that this was probably because his whim had not passed, so he wanted to walk with him for a while. ?The outlook on life of the longevity species is that they are always willing to spend time doing something. ??The demon hunter did not refuse. After all, many of the abilities of high-level vampires are indeed powerful and useful. ?Such as atomizing forms, flying at low altitudes, etc. ?On the other hand, Regis can also tell him vampire stories. It is not easy to find a vampire who can be initially trusted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 422 Sintra Chapter 423 422. Sintra The Amer Mountains can be regarded as the north-south boundary in a sense. During the journey, the high-level vampire used a gentle and magnetic voice to introduce the destination of his trip to the witcher. "When dividing north and south, in addition to the Yaruga River we are about to arrive, there is also the Amer Mountains. In many books, the meaning of ''north'' refers to: from the north of the Amer Mountains to the dragon mountain range. This vast land in the south. Vampires are alien races that mistakenly entered this world due to the intersection of the heavens and the earth a long time ago. But their long lifespans allow these creatures to understand the world better than most native inhabitants. ?? Regis is currently riding a colorful mare under his butt. The standard and skilled riding posture shows that during long journeys, even high-level vampires prefer to ride horses. Maybe its to hide himself, or maybe its because it saves energy. Lan En guessed cautiously. Well, thank you for the explanation. Lan En pulled the hood on his head so that his silver hair was completely covered. Although I have already learned this knowledge before setting off, I would like to thank you again for your teaching. If I understand correctly, you are saying that I seem to be a bit too good at being a teacher? Regis thought for a while before reacting. "No, it''s not a problem. If I had as much knowledge as you, I would probably find the opportunity to talk endlessly. After all, it feels pretty good, I understand." Ah, thank you for your understanding. Regis twisted his upper body on horseback and bowed grandly to Lan En. ??The witcher discovered that this high-level vampire had a desire to perform. ??Completely different from the cold vampires he had imagined before. If we go further, we will enter the country of Sintra. Cycling in the shade of trees on both sides of the road, thanks to the fact that it didnt rain these days, the road was quite comfortable. ?And once the weather gets gloomy, this road that can stir up loess smoke and dust may turn into a potholed mud road in an instant. ?While the two were riding, every once in a while they could see the wreckage abandoned on the roadside because the wheels were broken or the axles fell apart. The goods on it were either taken away by the cargo owners or by nearby residents, leaving only worthless remains with dried mud scabs remaining. Did it rain heavily in this place some time ago? Lan En asked the vampire next to him who was enjoying the sun with his face raised. "Yes, the rain came suddenly, and it was not too light. In those days, the road almost turned into a market. Many merchants with broken carriages were soaked in the rain on the road, trying their best to get their goods out. Get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the horse''s hooves are soaked in the mud and damaged, they will lose their money. " ?Regis talks eloquently. "I made a small profit in those days. The feet of those businessmen were soaked in the mud, and the athlete''s foot potion I prepared was sold out." Okay, this high-level vampire is still good at doing business. ? Lan En clapped gently on the horse, while Regis smiled reservedly. The dry road surface provided convenience for riding. Before nightfall, the demon hunters and vampires did not stop in the middle. They went all the way directly to the largest city in Sintra - the capital of the country with the same name, Sintra City. The cost of entering the city is not expensive, which means that the country is relatively stable now. ??When the vampires and demon hunters entered the city, the sun had already set, and most of the shops on the street had closed down. Only places that did all-night business began to light up. Such as taverns, casinos, and brothels. Oh, if you need anything, please dont worry about me. Of the two people leading the horse, Regis suddenly seemed to remember something and said to Lan En. ?The young mans hooded head tilted in confusion. What are you talking about? Well, I mean you witchers have more hormones, dont you? Unlike ordinary people, thats what the book says. "That doesn''t mean we''re all a bunch of nymphomaniacs who have to have **** day and night, okay? Oh, I understand, did you read that book called "Freaks, or Descriptions of Witchers"? " ?? Lan En shook the arm holding Poppy''s reins, his tone helpless. "It''s a book of slander and conjecture. If you read enough, you''ll find that it not only calls witchers freaks who only know how to kill, but also compares us to people who must engage in obscenity every day, otherwise we will die. Meat bugs who cannot vent their anger, infertile people who covet other peoples children. To be honest, dont you make any distinction when you study? "Maybe." Regis smiled gently, "Maybe this is the ''fallacy'' that inevitably occurs in the process of knowledge dissemination. After all, for most people, having a book is good." But fortunately, this world will always correct incorrect knowledge. For example, I met you, a real witcher. Lan En shook his head indifferently: "Then I am truly honored to help you correct your wrong impression, Regis." As he said that, the two of them happened to pass by a fairly lively pub. ??This pub is not as popular as the "Mermaid Singing" that I just passed by, but it is more lively than the small hotel in the corner of the corner that doesn''t even have a light on. The level of neither upper nor lower is just suitable for the combination of witcher and vampire. Ill tie up the horse first. Regis took Poppy''s reins and led him and his pied mare towards the stables of the inn. Lan En nodded and opened the door directly to enter, and walked to the bar of the tavern. ??Under the not-so-bright light, the boss, who had just gathered a pile of wine bottles, raised his head and saw an unusually tall hooded man standing in front of him. But he did not show surprise. ?This is Sintra, and there are countless good guys! ??A charming man who is loved by everyone in Sintra should at least look like this: his head should touch the roof and his shoulders should reach the door frame! He curses people more fiercely than a dwarf and roars like a buffalo! Day or night, the smell of horses, sweat, and beer was at least thirty paces away. ??The guy in front of me is in good shape, but he looks ghostly with the hood on, and he doesn''t have the smell of a man at all. So this is not considered a good man by Sintra''s standards. What do you want? ??The tavern owner said coldly. He habitually wiped his hands with the canvas apron around his waist, then lifted it up and wiped the bar table. ?The old grease on the bar has been mixed with dust, turning into a solid layer of black mud. When the apron brushed against it, Lan En could even feel the considerable stickiness. Two rooms and two horses to take care of. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 423 Fist of Anger Chapter 424 423. Fist of Anger Before arranging the room, give me a round first. Lan tapped **** on the bar. ??The tavern owner nodded with surprise and placed a small wooden cup with a tiger''s mouth on the bar. Want something cold? He raised his head and asked. The cooler, the better. ?Amidst the continuous collision of glass bottles, the tavern owner took out a bottle of wine from under the bar. There were still fine condensed water droplets hanging on the outer wall of the brown glass bottle. "Try this. The mead from Skellige is as sweet as honey and strong as a knife." ?Of course, it will also be very expensive. ??The boss didnt say the price and just poured it for Lan En. And the demon hunter doesn''t care about this little money now. If this wine is really worthy of the price. ?Hold the small wooden cup with three fingers, Lan En drank it all in one gulp. Feel the strong alcohol flowing across your throat, the cold liquid creating a comfortable contrast with your own hot body temperature. Lan En exhaled slightly. Two more dinners and this bottle of wine. ??The tavern owner raised his eyebrows. What do you pay with? Oren coins, without trimming. Then ten orens. ?With the tavern owner crossing his arms and looking suspiciously at him, Lan took out a stack of gold coins from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and spread it out on his palms. I moved my fingers a few times, then pinched a few pieces, and put the rest upside down on the table. ?Golden, uncut coins are lined up on this bar table, and Foltest''s sideways head is clearly visible on the coins. ?This money is really nice to give. ??The tavern owner cursed. ??If I had known better, I should have said two more coins. It seems like this person doesn''t know how to bargain. Sweeping the gold coins on the table into his arms, the tavern owner quickly arranged two rooms and dinner. Garlic grilled pork ribs, a kipper sandwich, a cheese and a mug of beer. ??The people of Sintras dinner is not exquisite, but it is quite solid. Although this country is close to the sea, the city of Sintra, as the capital, is not close to the sea, so the proportion of seafood in the dinner is not large, and it is not as good as Gos Willen''s Silver Heron Tavern. Holding two large plates and his own wine, Lan En turned and walked towards the long table in the tavern hall. Regis had already placed the two horses just now and was sitting there waiting. ?At the other end of the tavern hall, a lot of people gathered very lively. It was also the place with the best lighting conditions in the entire tavern. The mens hormonal and passionate shouts kept ringing in that corner. With the extraordinary senses of demon hunters and vampires, they can also separate other sounds from the shouts of the crowd. ?That was the sound of fists and fists fighting each other, and the sound of finger joints wrapped under the flesh hitting the human facial bones. Lan placed the dinner plate on the long table, took one for himself and Regis, and then sat down. Is this a boxing match? Or a drunken fight? The witcher asked doubtfully. ??Given the tough folk customs of Sintra, it is highly likely that mens drunken fights will not make onlookers want to avoid them. ?These Cintra men would probably spontaneously surround the two parties fighting, cheering and giving them a good beating, until only one person stood up and walked out awake. ?This form is not much different from a boxing match, so it is difficult to tell what they are doing just by listening to the noise outside. Regis first politely thanked Lan En for bringing dinner, and then explained slowly. The Fists of Wrath Tournament, an entertainment project brought from the Skellige Islands. Regis took the small glass of mead that Lan En poured for him, and then continued. The violent and honor-oriented character of the islanders gave birth to this bare-knuckle boxing match, where they beat each other to a winner. With trade and exchange, it spread to Sintra, where the same wild Sintra was acquired. Peoples love. I have to say that this form of competition can indeed make the hormone levels of intelligent creatures soar, making them feel excited, and it will not cause high casualty rates due to the use of weapons. It can be regarded as a mild competition. I estimate that this form of competition will spread even further in the future. After all, in cities, citizens dont have many opportunities to watch armed fighting, and many rules and regulations do not support it. Boxing is a good supplementary event. Okay, I understand. ?Lan nodded, then had a drink with Regis and started eating. Now, for him, fighting with ordinary people is considered bullying, let alone boxing. But he wanted to eat quietly, but there were people in the tavern who didn''t want any boring "quietness". A lanky man with a face covered in acne scars walked over from the next table unsteadily. His clothes were dirty and patched, and he smelled of cheap alcohol. Looks like a drunk and unhappy person. In fact, from the moment Lan En entered the door, this guy''s gloomy eyes had already followed this obvious foreigner. What kind of sword is that? An elfs sword? A sissys weapon! ?He walked towards the table where Lan En was sitting in three unsteady steps. When he was carrying the dinner plate just now, the hilt of Arondette''s sword at his waist was exposed from under his cloak. People like you are not welcome in Sintra, you hidden bitch! This is a decent city! The vampire and the witcher had just finished a drink. After finishing the drink, their hands were fixed in the air because of the man''s interruption. ??Regis gave Lan En a questioning look, and after the witcher shook his head slightly, Regis seemed to have seen nothing and began to eat freely again. I dont seem to be in the way, mate. A calm voice came from under the hood. But for drunkards, they have no logic. If they want to cause trouble, they can cause trouble even if there is no reason. What kind of accent is this, country bumpkin? Why cant I tell where you are from? As far as I know, there is only one kind of person who speaks in such a nondescript way! ??The man leaned his face full of acne scars towards Lan En, his eyes widened and his expression became more and more excited. Spy! Only a spy talks like this! Not to mention you are holding an elven sword! ?His mouth continued to rant, and it tasted of bad beer, onions, and anger. Did you hear that, you spy **** from the south! ?Lan En tilted his head quietly and spoke calmly after he finished shouting. Are you finished now, sir? Your remarks about southern spies just now have earned me and my companions a lot of bad looks, if you stop here. Before Lan En could finish his calm and rational words, the man moved his face closer to her again. I just cant learn to stop! You Southern piece of shit. Bang! But this time, Lan En didnt give him a chance to finish his words. ??The arm that was lying quietly on the dining table, without anyone reacting except Regis, seemed to drop the frame in the next second, holding the man''s neck! In the broad palm, the man''s neck was almost completely grasped by one palm! Because the speed of his hand was too fast, just the action of "holding" made the acne-scarred man feel like he had been punched in the Adam''s apple. My eyes were wide open and my eyeballs were protruding, but I couldn''t breathe. ?At the table where the pimple-scarred man came from, several Sintra men suddenly pulled up their chairs and stood up, looking menacing. But when Lan En also stood up and raised his arms flatly to let the pimple-scarred man''s feet off the ground, the angry faces of these people suddenly calmed down like wise men. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 424 the same pendant Chapter 425 424. The same pendant An adult Sintra man, even if he is relatively slender, must start at at least 70 kilograms. And a man with one hand raised flatly, holding a 70 kilogram weight steadily while the opponent struggled, and it seemed that he was not even breathing. The people of Sintra are brave, but these people are not ready to fight without weapons. Go arm-wrestling with a humanoid ''bear'' without any armor. ?Lan En held the man in his hand by the neck and held him up. ?His hood was turned toward the people standing at the table. The shadow of the hood was dark, making them unable to see anything and making them feel panicked. Gradually, these people swallowed their saliva, regained the stools they had overturned, and sat down. It wasnt until they sat down again that Lan lowered his arms. ??The man who originally struggled like a living fish hanging in mid-air finally no longer looked like he was about to die after his feet reconnected to the ground. ?At this time, most of the people in the tavern, except those in the boxing ring, had their eyes drawn to Lan En''s changes. While everyone was watching, Lan En held the pimple-scarred man by the neck and dragged him towards the Fist of Wrath Championship. The man was struggling, but his strength was not enough to cause Lan En any lag. Lan En dragged him like a dead duck that had been bled. ?Within the scope of the boxing match, the manager was using a piece of parchment backed by a wooden board to record the spectators'' bets, as well as the changes in the betting ratios of the players. Fishhook Deacon wins! This is his third win! Three consecutive wins! Let us congratulate him! By the way, his winning rate has changed, so please pay attention when placing your bets. ?The managers tone did not change at all. Professional and good at stirring up the atmosphere, just like the audience who placed bets on the boxing match, their attention was not focused on anything else. ??If the temples under his little fur hat werent dripping down with sweat. The sound of heavy footsteps gradually approached from behind him, mixed with the sound of a dragged person leaving traces of struggle on the ground. Finally, all the sounds in the tavern stopped when the heavy footsteps stopped behind him. Plop! A man''s body flew past him like a rag doll, hit the wall, bounced and fell to the ground. ??The acne-scarred man was holding his throat and breathing in precious air, while he was twisted to the point of speechlessness due to the pain of being knocked out of his back. ?Like a fish that has landed on the beach, it is like a cricket pupa. You two made eye contact at least three times just now, and now you want to pretend that nothing happened? ?The tall body cast a deep shadow. For some reason, the person in charge only felt that the shadow was terrifyingly deep. Why are you provoking me? ?The manager swallowed hard and kept licking his lips, but could not speak. A man in the center surrounded by the audience, shirtless and slightly bruised, yelled and cursed. Fuck you! Who are you? This is my arena, my arena! ? Lan En remembered that he had just heard words such as "successful winning streak" and "fishhook". ??The shirtless man rushed toward the witcher menacingly. Come on! Fight me if you are brave enough! With bare hands! Come on. Plop~ It was another moment when no one reacted. The local boxing champion, the strong man nicknamed "Fishhook", seemed to be suddenly yanked by the invisible air, and then his whole strong body somersaulted, spinning in a circle and hitting the ground. He lay on his back on the ground in a daze at first, and then his body started to react. ?He desperately tried to shrink his back, because the hit to the ground was too sudden and painful. ?The sudden impact on his back made him unable to breathe for a moment, and he could only twist on the ground like a prawn. Magic! Witchcraft! and other exclamations continued, and the originally lively crowd suddenly retreated a large distance. ?It seems like just letting these two words enter your ears is enough to make people feel unlucky. ??But this has nothing to do with magic. This is the technique of boxing. Ashina Isshin once used his taijutsu on Lan En. During that sparring session, Ashina''s sword master even just grabbed one of the demon hunter''s palms and threw him directly from the front and behind him! He shouldn''t be able to do it regardless of speed, strength, or stress points on the human body. ??But the old man used his top-notch skills to make Lan En feel like he was thrown out of the air! ??But now, the demon hunter who was once thrown out can also perform this trick. ?His progress is even much faster than Ashina Isshin expected! ?After two people were lying on the ground, the person in charge finally seemed to recognize the reality. "Sorry, sir. I just, just want to find more people to participate. This is a new competition, and I can get a commission based on the number of contests. Gudu." For the people of Sintra, whether it is a formal game or a drunken brawl, it does not affect their enjoyment. ?As long as the fight starts and the person in charge is shouting and shouting to place bets, it is considered a game. ?Lan tilted his head and looked at the person in charge of the Fist of Wrath in front of him. "Then I''m telling you now, I''m not interested in your boxing match, and I don''t want to be disturbed in this tavern. Do you understand?" Yes, yes. After finishing speaking, Lan En shook his head helplessly, turned and returned to his table. ?At the dining table, Regis had already clapped his hands softly. ??This voice was very harsh in the silent tavern. But neither of them paid attention. Wonderful technique, wonderful! After Regis put down his hand, he poured another glass of mead for Lan En. Oh, sorry, I was so excited just now that I drank two more drinks. Hey, I dont make money by boxing and juggling. Lan curled his lips and said dissatisfiedly to Regis. Of course, of course, you are a demon hunter, a righteous man who supports himself by protecting humans and killing monsters. ??The vampire let out a magnetic and low evil laugh. To be honest, I thought you were going to kill them the way you were acting just now. Wasnt your aura a little too ferocious? "It''s their fault that they''re afraid, and I can''t control how they feel. And I''m not going to kill anyone just because someone scolds me. In that case, I''d have to read "Freaks," or "The Witcher" in this world. "Description" This book needs to be killed." Aha! Regis took the initiative to take the cup and touched Lan En who had not yet lifted it up. Thank you for your magnanimity. Lan En shook his head helplessly. ?After slowly becoming more familiar, this high-level vampire seemed to reveal his true nature ?Although he is gentle, he always instinctively wants to tease others. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While Lan En and Regis each drank another drink, the manager who had just been threatened by Lan En timidly came to their table. ??This man took off the little leather hat on his head, held it tightly on his chest, and swallowed nervously. Sir, please forgive me for offending again, but if Im not mistaken you are a witcher who came to take over that job? Before Lan En could say anything, the person in charge continued speaking in one breath. I saw the pendant that was revealed when you started it, the roaring bear head. Its made of silver, and its lifelike. Ill never forget it after seeing it once. ?The manager''s previous remarks did not arouse Lan En''s interest. But what he said next made both the demon hunter and the vampire turn their heads to look at him. You mean Lan En asked cautiously. Have you seen the same pendant as mine? ?The nervous boxing match manager nodded. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 425 only for witchers Chapter 426 Chapter 425. Demon hunters only How fresh. In this increasingly chaotic world, two demon hunters actually appeared in the same city at the same time. And they all have roaring bear head pendants. ??This is different from when Lan En took the initiative to find the grand master of the Wolf School, and finally the three demon hunters got together and walked together for a while. This was a complete coincidence. The organizer of the boxing match was holding his little fur in front of his chest. His nervous and sweaty hands even held the soft leather until it made a friction sound. His throat kept rolling up and down as he swallowed saliva. It can be seen that it took a lot of courage for him to stand in front of Lan En. ?While speaking, he didn''t even dare to look into the shadow under the hood, but just stared at the table. But fear can be conquered by courage. And courage can be inspired by other things. ?Compared with those piles of golden coins, it seems that talking to a person who can break his teeth at any time is not that difficult. Did you just mention that job? A calm and calm voice came from the shadow under the hood. Is there any trouble in town lately? The boxing match manager breathed a sigh of relief. You dont know yet? ?His tone became cheerful. As long as he didn''t hit him with teeth all over the floor from the beginning, it meant that the conversation could go on! That means he might be able to get the money! Recently, the mayor issued a mission, which is posted on the notice boards at various intersections. Although the description of the mission is not very clear, the reward is huge! Its seven hundred crowns! ?Hearing this number, Regis held the wine glass and said a dull "hmm". ?This is not a small amount. If converted into Oren coins, it would be about 3,500 Oren at the current exchange rate. It is indeed a rare big deal. ??But compared to a layman like a high-level vampire, Lan En doesn''t care much about money, but pays more attention to the information about the mission itself. ? He ??said that the task description is not very clear. In this case, the publisher usually has some degree of secrecy. ?Either it is related to a scandal, or evidence of one''s own guilt, or simply does not want the public to make assumptions. In short, this represents the subtext of meet and discuss in detail. The task issued by the mayor of Sintra was unclear. There should be some knowledge in it. But Lan Ens thinking process in his heart was not reflected on the outside. He just glanced at the boxing match promoter who was already a little relaxed. Looking at how diligent you are, you will get a commission even if you introduce someone to take the task? ?The manager''s face stiffened for a while, and then relaxed as if a jar had been broken. After all, its just a matter of getting punched and losing a few teeth. Yes, the mayor took out another fifty kronor himself to reward the person who can recommend the witcher. Whoever recommends the witcher completes the task first, the fifty kroner will belong to him. Thats really strange. ?Lann took a sip of the mead in the cup. Your mayor actually appointed a witcher to complete the task. There was a time when ordinary people were more afraid of witchers than monsters. After all, monsters stay in forests and caves, while witchers shamelessly walk the streets, run into inns, and prowl shrines, temples, schools, and entertainment venues. Respectable people felt offended and started looking for someone to deal with the rough witchers. In this kind of resistance, witchers rarely receive official commissions. ?Vizima''s mayor, Verelad, even had a preliminary understanding of the witcher group when Geralt went on a mission five years ago. ??It is rare for the mayor of Cintra to name a witcher for work, rather than an ordinary human mercenary who is more trusted. ??But this also shows that the content of this mission must be very ''professional''. ??Why did King Iver of Verdon ask Geralt to lift the Cormorant Curse? Because he is a demon hunter and is professional enough. Why did King Wenslav of Brugg ask Vesemir to communicate with the tree spirits? Because he is a demon hunter and is professional enough. I think we should go take a look. Regis said with a smile as he poured another drink for himself and Lan En. A demon hunter from the same school as you has already started taking action. Regardless of whether you are interested in this task or not, you are definitely interested in that demon hunter. ??The demon hunters of the Bear School have long since abandoned their Hainkaweh Castle, and they have basically no feelings to pass on the school. Hence, the Demon Hunters of the Bear School who are currently wandering the continent looking for work are basically the old members from the time when the castle was still there. They must know the relationship between the school and the dwarves in the Amer Mountains. Lan En has already made a decision in his mind. Ill look at the notice, but its none of your business. ?Lan said to the boxing match organizer. Although I wont punch you in the face, I dont want to see the guy who just wanted to provoke me maliciously and use my boxing to make money actually make money because of me. Thats too disgusting. Yes, sir. ?Seeing that the extra money was lost, the boxing match organizer did not dare to say anything and could only leave in low spirits. Regis and Lan then finished their dinner and went upstairs to rest. Early the next morning, the demon hunters and vampires stood in a small square in the city of Sintra. ?The dirt roads here are mixed with horse dung and dog excrement, but barefoot children are still chasing and playing on the road. ? Vendors began to set up stalls and shouted, and merchants used horse-drawn carriages to pull goods to welcome and deliver them. This is a typical urban corner in the north. "This is it. ''For witchers only, you ignorant people, don''t waste your life for money you can''t get.''" ?Lan En chuckled lightly. He actually wrote it. Many people must have started scolding the mayor because of this notice. But this is normal. Regis explained as he pulled the strap of the shoulder bag on his chest. "The court of Cintra had a big trouble because of the witcher a few years ago. Have you heard about that banquet about the law of accidents?" Lan Enxin said that he not only heard it, but also heard it from the mouths of the people involved. The link between the fates of Geralt and Ciri began with that casually mentioned law of accident. So the people of Cintra are no strangers to the profession of witchers, and the mayor also knows the professionalism of witchers. ?The young man touched his chin, speculating on the hidden information behind this mission. Thats the truth. Regis nodded first, then leaned his head towards Lan En and lowered his voice. "Do you want me to investigate? The description of this task is too vague. It doesn''t look like an order issued by the mayor to ensure the normal operation of the city." ??The vampire said as he made a "sneak by" gesture with the palm of his other hand. Lan En held his chin and thought for a while, then shook his head. "No, I don''t need your help now. I know what you mean. Such a secretive task is more like a royal order than the mayor''s decree. But the more this happens, the more likely you are to become The vampires of the fog have less room to develop." Because the more critical the information, the more it will only exist in the minds of the insiders and not on paper. Lets go and take a look first. Anyway, if it cant be completed, it might be too troublesome ??The witcher shrugged indifferently. Were not here for the reward. Lets leave when the time comes! With you here, who can stop us? ?Lane patted the shoulder of the vampire next to him hard, and Regis smiled gently. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 426haunted Chapter 427 426. Haunted ??The witcher tore off the parchment with the mayor''s seal from the notice board and used it as a voucher to gain access to the mayor''s office. "Well, according to the law, I have to show you this. To make sure you confirm that the notice you took down is legal and valid." ?In the mayor''s office, the man behind the desk pointed to the heavy scepter leaning against the table, which was proof of the power granted to the mayor by the royal family. ??But the actions that should have been solemn seemed to have happened so many times that the mayor became quite casual in the process. To put it simply: He didn''t even pick up the scepter and show it. Instead, he sat there and pointed with the quill in his hand, even if he showed it. After the legal procedures were completed, the mayor became more relaxed and threw away the quill in his hand. "Please sit down, sir. No, not here, but there. Please don''t mind, but we''d better keep our distance first." Lan En''s tall body sat on the chair, causing the solid wood chair to squeak under pressure. ?This movement made Mr. Mayors eyelids twitch uncontrollably. Okay, sir. Lets be honest. The mayor rubbed his hands. "My notice clearly stated that I only want witchers. I think only professional witchers can solve the trouble I want to solve. So before revealing the content of the mission to you, you must first prove that you are indeed a witcher. , instead of a big stupid guy who is crazy about money. This badge is not enough? ?Lann''s fingers pulled out the roaring bear head necklace from his neck. But the mayors tone was not relaxed at all. "Meritelli, my good friend, how many years ago do you think this was? How many fools do you think I have seen running towards me with a necklace made by a blacksmith? This one is made of silver. Better than them, but Im not sure if you met some unlucky dead demon hunter and ripped off his body. You should do well and let me see your eyes! ?The mayor snorted coldly. ??The hooded demon hunter was silent for a while, seeming to be struggling with something, but soon he was no longer struggling. The hood was lifted, and the brilliant long hair poured down like molten silver. ??The mayor''s originally angry mouth now only came out with a "roaring" sound, and he choked on his saliva. Lan En revealed his full face, his amber cat eyes staring at the mayor casually. Is this enough? Hmm! Yes sir, no! Yes sir. ? Lan En''s appearance and temperament once gave the mayor of Sintra a false impression, and he instinctively used the honorifics required for noble people. ?It was only later that I realized what I was doing and stopped this inappropriate behavior. Ugh, okay, okay, I confirm that you are a demon hunter, lets move on Next, let me talk to you about the mission. Before the mayor could finish his words, a voice came from the side room of the office and interrupted him. ?This was not a polite move, but the mayor acted very nonchalantly. A very well-groomed middle-aged and elderly man walked out of the side room of the mayor''s office. ??He was wearing a tight-fitting top with exquisite embroidery, puff sleeves, and tight pants. He smelled of strong perfume, and every beard and hair was neatly combed. "I am the Director of the Palace of Cintra, Haxor. Since you are a genuine witcher, I will sort out the details of the mission for you." ??The well-dressed palace manager walked unceremoniously past the mayor''s desk and sat on a chair closer to Lan En. And turned back and glanced at the mayor. ?The look in his eyes asked Lan En to translate it as: Brother, am I fierce? Mr. Mayor tilted his head and stopped talking. Okay, lets get back to the point. ??The palace manager took the announcement from Lan En''s hand and shook it gently. This matter is difficult and urgent, and it must be resolved as quickly as possible with the least impact. "This is not an easy job. We sent a lot of people at the beginning, all of them were good guys, but none of them came back. The only survivor was frightened and went crazy after he came back. We concluded from this, You have to be an expert like a demon hunter. You are quite sensible. Lan En nodded. Many irrational people always think that the number of people can play a role in this kind of thing. It will take at least three or four waves of people to die before they think of calling an expert. ?Haktho spread his hands: "This is Cintra after all, and we have had contact with the witcher." ??After the routine greetings and the description of the dangers of the mission, the palace manager finally wanted to talk about something practical. ?His face, even the nose hairs trimmed cleanly, became a little heavy. The world is terrible now. ?Haxor muttered, and the parchment notice was turned over unconsciously in his hands. "All kinds of dirty things are growing. It seems that even their brainless creatures have sensed the tension between countries, so they can''t wait to pop up and take advantage of people''s bloodshed to become scavengers. of crows. "There are raccoon monsters running rampant in the mountains of Soden. In the past, there were only wild wolves howling in the forest. Now it is replaced by werewolves and other monsters. Their spit will hit kobolds or leprechauns. Children kidnapped from the village by goblins and water nymphs Hundreds of them. The outbreak of unheard of diseases makes peoples hair stand on end. This is the most shocking thing! He flattened the rolled-up sheepskin on his thigh. "So, sir, it''s no surprise that we need help from a witcher." ??The palace steward''s thoughts seemed to be very wild, which did not match his exquisite and rigorous dress at all. Announcement, Mr. Steward. Lan En could only pull his thoughts back in person. "I need the details of the mission on the bulletin." "Oh, details." The palace steward nodded repeatedly, "Of course, I know. Even the first group of people were sent by me. Oh God, please forgive me, the kind Meritelli. How did I know that things would turn out like that! " "I deeply sympathize, but... details, sir." The witcher had no choice but to speak out again, bringing the guilt-ridden palace director back to the topic. Oh, yes! Yes! Details. In a nutshell. The Royal Cemetery is haunted! "It''s haunted. Is it a demon?" Lan En''s delicate eyebrows slightly raised, "Are you sure?" Is that still false? Haxo was very sure and frightened. "You know about the heavy rain some time ago, right? The rain came suddenly and violently. Normally, the Royal Cemetery would regularly carry out waterproofing treatment, but those days happened to be in the middle of the construction period, and even a temporary waterproofing line was not installed. No cover! "Oh, you didn''t see it. Those filthy yellow mud soups were poured in from the entrance of the cemetery! It must be that the filth has angered the ancestors'' spirits, and they are now uneasy! Let me tell you, those who didn''t add Anyone who rushes to build a temporary waterproof line should be hanged! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 427 speculation Chapter 428 427. Speculation ??Leave it alone to talk about whether the palace steward has the power to hang construction workers, Lan En at least knows why this matter was not mentioned in detail in the announcement. The matter of the Royal Cemetery being haunted is very sensitive. Intolerance and superstition have always been among the common follies of ordinary people. These follies may never be completely eradicated, because they are as eternal as folly itself. Today''s mountains may become the future ocean; today''s ocean may become the future desert. But stupidity is still stupidity. This is a description in a book about this world. Lan En thinks that to a certain extent, it is right. The political turmoil that may be caused by natural disasters, visions, ghosts, coupled with the increasingly tense international atmosphere and the resulting increased pressure for survival cannot be underestimated. "We have received two demon hunters recently. One of them is from the Griffin School, and the other is from the Bear School like you." The palace steward then introduced. The two of them have started to deal with the ghosts in the royal cemetery, but I heard that the progress is not going so well. "I''ve said this. If you decide to accept the commission, I will give you a pass to enter and exit the cemetery freely. But if you feel that you cannot bear the risk, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement here to confirm that you will not Details of this commission will be disseminated. If violated, you will be wanted in Cintra and hanged upon arrest." Understood, I will accept this commission. Lan En agreed simply. ??He wanted to communicate with the demon hunter from the Bear School, but it seemed that the other person was also stumped by this task. ??He didn''t want to wait until he found the other party, only to find a corpse that had been ravaged by demon spirits. Aha! Thats perfect! ?Haxo cheered and handed the parchment notice to the mayor. The mayor behind the desk didnt even look at it. He stamped it with the seal on his ring with a snap sound. You should at least write down the right of way for him first and then let me cover it! Now it makes me feel like a rubber stamp! After finishing the construction, the mayor complained to Haxo. It seems like their relationship is really good. The palace manager turned a deaf ear, picked up the quill pen on his desk, and wrote the general document of the Royal Cemetery in rather gorgeous cursive script, and then stamped his seal ring upwards, which was regarded as a pass. After handing the pass to Lann, Haxor and the witcher shook hands with each other. Please allow me to remind you one more thing. ??The Palace Steward closed the distance to the witcher and lowered his voice. "Please be sure not to leak the details of this mission. The queen takes this issue very seriously, it should be said very seriously. So if there are rumors in the city" ?The words were not finished, but the cold meaning was already obvious through the eyes of the palace supervisor. Lan En''s expression did not waver at all: "I have completed the tasks well so far." Thats best, Hackthor repeated seriously. "That''s best, sir." ? Lan En walked out of the city hall, and a black smoke came to his side without anyone noticing. Then condensed into one person. This is a time limit for your invisibility, right? Regis held the strap of his shoulder bag and walked naturally with Lan En. Just now he listened to the whole process next to the mayor''s office. Yeah, these people can always bring out several meanings in one sentence, which makes people have a headache. Lan En complained expressionlessly. Regis shrugged: "But you still understood it without any effort. I''m afraid your level is higher than them. It''s just that you don''t want to use it." Youre right, I can, but I dont want to use it. ?Lan En said as he put the pass into his arms. ?Haktholl said if theres a rumor in town, thats the time limit hidden under the mission.? ? ? ? Such breaking news that the Royal Cemetery is haunted cannot be kept secret for long. ? ? Citizens would frantically pursue this kind of information because of their passion for "peeping into the privacy of the royal family", and Lan En had never regarded medieval intelligence control as an effective method. Their loose administrative structures lack the ability to enforce information control. ? It is inevitable that news of hauntings will spread. The only difference lies in whether the royal family responds with a cool and comfortable "problem has been solved" when rumors arise, or remains silent. If its the latter, how can we channel peoples panic and anxiety? ??The witcher who accepted the mission must be a good target. But it has nothing to do with us, right? ?Lan nudged Regis beside him with his elbow and gave a wicked smile. Even the magic planted in the city hall cannot detect the atomized form of the high vampire. ?Times are advancing. In order to prevent magicians from using illusions to change faces and perform small tricks, the city halls and city entrances of many cities have been decorated with identifying magic. ?? Once traces of illusion magic are detected, the alarm can be raised immediately as if the **** is on fire. ?But just now Regis didn''t make any noise. Whether the task is completed or not, they can advance and retreat freely. One thing that interests me very much about this conversation is that its not the demons themselves that scare Hackthor from being haunted in the cemetery. Regis said with great interest. He has always been interested in exploring secrets and novelties. The way he looks, its more like hes worried about the bad influence brought by demon spirits. But hes just a palace steward. He cant be held accountable for things like public outcry, so why are you so nervous? Power is only accountable to the one who gives it, Regis. Lan En said with a calm expression. Well, that makes sense, I want to write it down. The vampire continued to ask while commenting. "And based on this philosophical statement, haha! Those demon spirits made Queen Calanthe, the [Lioness of Cintra] anxious?" Regiss eyes widened and he exclaimed a little excitedly. It seems that those demon spirits not only kill people, but they also bring up something more serious from the past? Is this really possible, expert? All I can say is, maybe. Lan nodded. "The demon spirits will feel endless and indescribable pain. They are full of anger and feel that they have been wronged, so they hate and envy the living people. If they are really the awakened royal ancestor demon spirits, then their wails may really bring out the emotions. There are some nonsense words that are quite destructive to the current political situation. Wow, are the rumors true? ??It seemed like it was the first time for the vampire to come into contact with such an exciting topic as ''royal secrets'', and the novelty made him feel great. And this reminds me of some rural rumors. "Rumors? I mean Regis, can you tell me straight? I''m not a local, and I''ve never heard locals whisper rumors in my ears." ?So the vampire lowered his voice quietly. Those are some, uh, crude speculations about the current Queen of Cintra. About her two miscarriages after giving birth to Princess Pavetta, her infertility, and her subsequent loss of her husband. One of the country folks favorite topics, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 428 Bear and Gryphon Chapter 429 428. Bear and Gryphon Wed better go our separate ways. ?In the dim underground mausoleum, the humid and dirty air was mixed with the choking smell of dust and some kind of rotten stench. It seemed that even the thick stone walls were leaking water. Although the royal tombs used large blocks of tightly stacked marble, they were built to be spacious and solemn. But now it seems that the sudden heavy rain some time ago really ravaged this place. In the mausoleum, two pairs of shining cat eyes looked at each other cautiously and alertly. ?The cautious voice continued. "Although I have never been in contact with you, I have heard of your name. To put it simply, it is not good." With a "sting" sound, the sparks brought by the flint ignited a torch wrapped in oilcloth, and the smoke of burning inferior grease began to spread with the light. The person holding the torch is a man wearing medium-weight leather armor. ?That is the cooked leather of dragon creatures, pterodactyls, gliding lizards, fork-tailed dragons, etc. all fall into this category. It can effectively improve the circulation and transformation efficiency of chaos magic. For witchers, it provides a sign increase. ?His face can be vaguely seen in the flickering firelight. He has a beard on his face, and under the thick beard are the scars left after the chickenpox healed. For a witcher who cannot get sick, this is a strange mark. ?Hung around his neck was a sharp gryphon head pendant. "We have all received this task, and we all want to earn this money, but this does not mean that I will trust you. Your names make me unable to trust you. Take this, this is what I can help you with. A little help. After that, we will do our best. After saying that, the demon hunter of the Griffin School took out another torch, lit it and handed it to the other side. ?The firelight swayed closer and illuminated another person. ?That was a tall man wearing heavy armor. He seemed to be close to 1.9 meters tall and strong. He did not have a beard, but anyone who saw him would think that if he had a beard, he would definitely look like a rude man. ??The heavy armor is similar in appearance to the Advanced Bear School armor worn by Lan En, except that the protective parts are thinner and have fewer. That is an enhanced level Bear School armor. He wears a snarling bear head pendant exactly like Lann''s around his neck. Im fine, thank you for the torch. ??The witcher of the Bear School, Gede of the Arc Coast, shrugged and said indifferently. As a member of the Bear School, he is used to having a reputation similar to that of the Cat School. ??Although he has retained his feelings under the mutation of the Bear School''s mutation formula, people have to believe him when he says it. Demon hunters are professional hunters who walk on the edge of a knife. The price of trusting a similar person with a bad reputation in an already dangerous mission is so high that they don''t even think of trying. There will be. Sure enough, although the demon hunter of the Griffin School looked a little surprised after Gede thanked him, he finally chose to cautiously distance himself from Gede face to face. ?It was only when the tiny light from the torch was about to be submerged in the vast darkness of the mausoleum that he turned around and strode away. The reputation of the Bear School among demon hunters can be seen from this. ?That gryphon seems to be called Cohen? Gede held up the torch and shook his head in the empty and damp tomb. The hatred and distrust of Gryphons towards Bears has a historical origin. ??Because the original split of the Demon Hunter Order was directly caused by the attack on "simple chivalry" by the "ruthless self-interested persons" headed by Anahad, the founder of the Bear School. The group of demon hunters with the "simple chivalry spirit" in the original Demon Hunter Order formed the later Griffin School. ?Look at Cohen and you will know that when faced with the hated and distrustful Bear School, he would even take the initiative to prepare a torch and give it away. Not to mention the generally indifferent demon hunters, even among ordinary people, he is considered to be quite decent. I hope this griffon with "quite a character" will not be so unlucky. Gede held up the torch and thought so. At the same time, he also began to explore the depths of the tomb. Many of the great cities of mankind were built on the remains of elven cities. ?Just like the sewer system in Novigrad, it is rumored that carriages can even pass through it. However, most human rulers do not care about this kind of facility. It is a trace left over from the elven era. Sintra is no exception, but they built the underground part of the city''s ruins into a royal mausoleum. Okay, the mausoleum transformed from the elven ruins is really bullshit. Ged held a torch and stepped forward through the mud and puddles. ?While moving forward, he tilted his head and spat, muttering with an ugly face. ?According to experience, there will be many magic mechanisms and traps in elven ruins, and mausoleums are places that are easily occupied by monsters. Both places are troubles in the eyes of witchers. ??And now this task, in Gede''s eyes, is equivalent to two pieces of **** coming together. Damn it, that palace steward didnt tell me that! ? ?Ged held a torch in his left hand to provide brightness for his vision, and his right hand slowly drew out a bright silver sword from behind. ?There was a layer of faint yellow oil on the sword, which was obviously coated with sword oil. But Gede''s face was still ugly. Because the [Evil Spirit Oil] on his sword was aimed at demon spirits, but it appeared in front of him. Wow wow wow!*N A whirring sound suddenly sounded from the dirty pit, and then several blue palms with scales and webbed fingers emerged from the pit! Following him, a tall, stooped old woman also emerged from the pit. ??These are a group of water ghosts and a swamp witch! "Rain? How the **** can you do this when it rains?!" The corners of Gedes mouth twitched. But he also understood at this time that it was impossible to avoid the war. In the dark and unfamiliar terrain, the consequences of losing yourself may be worse than fighting monsters. ?Hence, the demon hunters of the Bear School did not even have time to temporarily put down their torches and put a [Quen''s Seal] on themselves. He can only use this armor to face monsters. Bang! Pre-emptive strike, Gede kicked the water ghost away from him before he could stand up from the pit. ??He must prevent monsters from forming a swarm advantage, otherwise his reinforced armor will not be able to withstand a few scratches. ?Then the silver sword in his right hand, following the movement of his waist, arms, and wrists, was thrown out sideways like a whip! With a "swish" sound, the silver sword made a big gap in the neck of a water ghost. The stinking monster blood spurted out, and the water ghost rolled and twitched like a fish in the mire. After instantly killing a water ghost, Gede immediately waved the torch behind him twice. The screaming water ghosts originally wanted to rush forward, but the fear of flames made them hesitate. ? And it took this little time for Gede to reposition his center of gravity caused by the whip-like sword strike. The swordsmanship of the Bear School has always been good at this. Just when the monster group and the demon hunter were in confrontation again, in the dark distance, the roar of another group of monsters rang out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you Jimmy for your trouble and the 1500 points reward of Chicken Feather Token! Thanks to Smoking Alaska, Cold Wind, and Lonely Ghost for the 100-point reward! There is also a 100-point reward for someone with an emoticon whose name cannot be typed! Thanks to Wuming Vegetation for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 429 Bear and Gryphon 2 Chapter 430 429. Bear and Gryphon2 ?The torch in his hand temporarily frightened the group of water ghosts in front of him. ??Gede knew that this was nothing, but even if the students were fighting in groups, the attacker would have to have two or three seconds to encourage himself after being temporarily blocked. What''s more, this is a killing field where there is blood. ??The water ghost will rush up again in the swamp witch''s quick and evil laugh, yes. But this will have to be at least ten seconds later. Is that you? Griffon? ?Gede shouted without looking back, his rough voice echoing in the empty elven ruins, and then distorted into a weird tone. ?In the distance, another group of monsters also let out a dying cry. From this sound, Gede finally judged that it was a group of evil spirits. Damn it, dont the people of Sintra have any sense of regularly cleaning their mausoleums and cemeteries? Even just a little! They all let water ghosts and evil ghosts make their home next to their king''s tomb! ??The demon hunter of the Bear School has already started swearing in his mind. The dark environment, complex terrain, gregarious monsters, and completely wrong-directed intelligence are all too bad. Tell me back while youre still alive, gryphon! Lets see if we can help each other! Damn it, I cant see how many of these **** there are! Theyre still popping up! ?Ged shouted again. But this time, a voice of reason, different from the screams of monsters, finally responded to him. Come here alive. Stay close to each other! Because the distance is too far, and the ancient architectural ruins of the Elf Gate act as sound barriers, these factors make the sound echo endlessly until it becomes a weird tone. ?That tone seemed distant, empty and strange in the roar of the monster. ??But after receiving the response, Gede only felt relieved. Hold on! Ill come! ?It is not impossible to fight one against many, but under so many disadvantageous conditions, even if one does not die, one will be seriously injured or even disabled. Even if the opposite side is just a group of water ghosts. How many demon hunters who have hunted dragons ended up having their necks bitten off by water ghosts in the sewers because of insufficient intelligence and complacency? ?Gede used to not care about these stories before he came in, but now he began to feel that he might be the next person in the story? ??The sound of wading footsteps sounded in the muddy pool. Gede did not hesitate, and while shouting back, he moved directly towards the distance where the sound came from. ??The whining water ghosts were initially confused and pushed by the swamp witch and began to chase. The flame of the torch can only illuminate a radius of about two to three meters. By the time Gede could see the bigger fire across from the dim ruins, it meant that the distance between the two of them had been shortened to about fifty meters. ??This distance is very short, let alone a mutated demon hunter, even for an ordinary person, it is a distance that can be rushed over with a few breaths. ??But Gede never thought that he would actually feel that fifty meters was so long. ?In just a short moment, the cotton armor on his back had been scratched by the water ghost, and a large handful of cotton had burst out, and the cotton had absorbed enough blood. ?That was the blood that flowed out when the claws penetrated the inner layer of mail. Among this group of water ghosts was not only a swamp witch, but also a more ferocious drowned ghost whose scales had turned almost black. ?This layer of mail played its due role, at least it did not allow the drowned ghost to directly pull out the internal organs from the back. ??The drowned ghost''s blow was so fierce that Gede staggered while running, and the muddy water splashed all over his head and face. But he still ran without looking back. Finally, when he turned around and raised his arms to defend himself, so that the monster left another deep claw mark on his arm guards, Gede and Cohen met. Lower your head!*2 ??The first time they met again, neither of them bothered to look at each other and shouted at the same time. Then he sank down simultaneously. Whoosh! Bang! The silver-headed crossbow arrows fired from the crossbow, and the [Alder Seal] crisscrossed in mid-air. The shock wave of the seal knocked back a stone as big as an adult''s fist, which was a throw thrown by the swamp witch. ??And the Bear Faction Crossbow knocked away an evil spirit who was already somersaulting into the air, and his two claws were about to grab the back of Cohen''s head. These two attacks from monsters rushed into the range of firelight from the lightless darkness. ??The surrounding is already noisy, and it is impossible for the witcher to use hearing to make up for the weakened vision. The reaction time to handle and respond to these attacks has also been extremely compressed. ??Had the two of them not met each other at this moment, perhaps there would have been two witchers lying in the royal tomb in Sintra today. After each other dealt with the wave of threats behind each other, Gede and Cohen immediately stood back-to-back with their swords facing each other, reducing the body area that they could not take care of. It was only then that Gede discovered that the guy from the Griffin School behind him was in no better condition than himself. ?His blood was dripping down from the waistband of his trousers, and the entire trouser leg was wet with blood, and it stuck heavily to his leg. ?This guy lost at least 300 milliliters of blood! Dont look at it, no internal organs or bones were hurt. ??Keen''s gryphon silver sword was swung in the air for a while, scaring back a few steps the monster that wanted to bite him. He spoke to Gede without looking back. I can hold on for another ten minutes! These evil spirits jumped out from all directions in the darkness, and when I saw them, they were almost on my face! I didnt even have time to react! Gedes feelings were quite different from his. ?Several kelpies, a swamp witch and a drowned ghost. ??If these things were in an open, bright field, he could peel off all the materials from them in ten minutes by himself! But under the disadvantage of the battlefield environment, he could only hide his head and escape. Me too. Stop talking nonsense, did you wear [Cat Eyes]? Gede suddenly stretched out his hand, dazzling the eyes of a nearby evil spirit, and then slashed with his hand, directly removing one of the ugly creature''s arms, along with half of its ribs. The smelly blood spurted all over his face, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it. Because in the darkness beyond the light of the torch, he didn''t know if there was already an evil spirit who was ready to take off and charged up, waiting for him to jump up and open his neck while he wiped his eyes. ?This environment is too passive! I brought it. Cohens words were simply wonderful to Gerds ears at this time, even more beautiful than the waitress who provided extra services in the tavern! "I couldn''t spare my hand to drink before. Can you help me drink? I can see that compared to the rumored Xiong School, you seem to have more emotions. I hope you won''t do it because of short-sighted egoism. ''And if you leave me here while I''m absorbing the potion, you can''t run far, can you understand?" As Cohen spoke, his left hand that was originally holding the torch was released. Half of the light source disappeared into the muddy water, and the scene suddenly became darker. And with his finally free left hand, he took out a small glass bottle. Behind him, Gede tilted the torch toward him, indicating his attitude. Dont make me sound like a fool, Griffin. Drink. ??Cohen grinned reluctantly, and then bit open the cork of the glass bottle with his teeth. But just when he was about to drink it down. ?Amid the screams of the monsters, there was a sound of heavy footsteps in the distance. ?The footsteps were very heavy, almost like someone was pounding the ground with a hammer! And its not only heavy, its also very fast! In almost a blink of an eye, the voice even rushed to the nearby area! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 430 magic? Chapter 431 430. Magic? ?The footsteps were so fast that even Cohen and Ged didn''t have time to pay attention in their tense spirits. On the contrary, it was the monsters who reacted. ??The water ghosts and evil ghosts have not attacked each other for the time being. ?While they were acting like they were monitoring food, they used a formation to encircle Cohen and Gede. ?On the other side, a few people wandering around the periphery chose to face the heavy footsteps. They observe the situation and react for their own group. If you can beat it, eat more food; if you can''t beat it, run away. In line with the simple logic of simple IQ. However, the abnormality of the footsteps exceeded the expectations of all the beings present. ??The stamping sound like a heavy hammer pounding the ground suddenly stopped after a violent period! ??The monsters who were waiting were all stunned, but in the eyes of the two demon hunters, they could only see a dark figure that seemed to be in a half-crouching posture. Then the airflow started to flow abnormally! ?Just looking at it, I felt the sharp silver light flashing away. The action of the blade cutting the air was extremely smooth, and it did not even cause more air-breaking sounds. Just left a very conspicuous line of milky white air in mid-air. ??The two nearest water ghosts were clearly not touched by the bright silver blade, but a gap suddenly opened in their chests. The blood is sprayed out in the high-speed air flow as if it were being drawn. ??This was enough to make the witchers wonder if it was magic. Then, the blade of the air became even more magical. ?In front of the air trace cut open by the blade, a transverse and horizontal transparent air blade condensed out of thin air! The high-density air even causes the faint firelight to refract like water! At this moment, most of the monsters seemed to have just reacted. ?They hissed at the **** smell of the two dead water ghosts. But immediately afterwards Oops! ?The high-density air that has had a change in refractive index due to density changes is like a lawnmower that has been started. Swept across a whole area in an instant! ??The two demon hunters instinctively felt a sharp texture that was about to cut their skin. ??Keen didn''t even care about the sword in his right hand, and directly let go and picked up a [Quen''s Seal]. A golden magic barrier appeared. ? And the air blade that seemed to be cutting off the limbs was weakened in the air before it hit the barrier and collapsed into a chaotic airflow. ?The scene became eerily silent for a moment. The monsters were like ducks that had their necks strangled, while the two demon hunters withdrew the [Quen''s Seal] in a daze. ?The broken limbs fell into the mire, making a sound of hitting the water. ?The sound was weak at first, but then it became louder. The effective range of [Dragon Flash] has been increased to five meters Lan En loosened and tightened the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand, relaxing his wrist muscles in the process. While assessing his progress in a low voice, he walked towards Gerd and Cohen. Wonderful technology! Ah, Im tired of saying this, but I feel like I have to keep saying it when Im around you. Regis emerged from the darkness on the other side of the torch. Three corpses lay at his feet. A swamp witch, a drowned ghost, and a monster that looks like an enlarged evil ghost. ?That is a powerful type among the ghosts, the ghost warrior. ?These three monsters were either not within the range of Lan En''s [Dragon Flash] just now, or they had already weakened to the point where they could not be hurt by the time the air blade reached their location. Regis is here to check for leaks and fill them. In the hands of this high-level vampire, three monsters that together could kill a squad of soldiers were all torn into two pieces from their waists. ?Use a tearing method to tear the monster''s flexible body from the waist, the thickest part. Regis''s strength must be at least ten tons. Two guys in human appearance rushed out and instantly dealt with a large number of monsters in a way that was completely incomprehensible. ??Although Gede couldn''t understand it, it didn''t stop him from letting go of his guard and nervousness and holding his waist to take a breath. "Ah~ Melitelli." The demon hunter of the Bear School wanted to lie down in the mud and rest for a while, but the torch in his hand prevented him from completely relaxing. ??The demon hunters of the Griffin School are indeed much more "chivalrous" in comparison. Even at this time, Cohen nodded politely to Lan En and Regis who came over. Thank you for your rescue, gentlemen. Was that some kind of magic that controlled the air? I have never seen anyone make the air sharp like that! ??The Griffin School is the "spell researcher" among demon hunters. Most of them are curious about magic. No, its not magic. As Lan En answered, he subconsciously danced a gorgeous sword pattern with Arondette, and then neatly sheathed the sword. Its just swordsmanship, a special kind. Ah, its whatever you say. Swordsmanship? Ha! ??Keern capped the bottle containing the magic potion [Cat''s Eye] again and put it back in the bag. ?Then he sat down in the mud and let out a long breath. Judging from the amount of bleeding, you have a blood vessel opened in your waist. Regis pulled out a towel from his shoulder bag, wiped the monster blood on his hands, and then squatted down to examine Cohen and Ged. He is a barber doctor after all. Oh, your blood tastes good. It seems that the dirty environment and monster blood have not infected you. The two demon hunters have never seen a doctor describe it this way. ??Lann also saw Regis practicing medicine for the first time. Can you tell the patients physical condition from the smell of blood? Just by smelling it? Lan En took the torch from Gede and helped him sit down. ?The cotton armor is now full of mud and water, but Gede doesn''t seem to care. "Of course, this is my secret recipe, you know. I can even smell people''s mental problems, but that kind of problem is too difficult. I know the disease is in the brain, but I have no way to treat it." Regis first gave Cohen a hemostatic bandage, then showed Ged the wound on his back, and then gave Lan En a "you understand" look. The two demon hunters were still in a state of confusion. Because in their eyes, Lan En, who slashed out the air blade with one knife, should be a wizard who is proficient in combat. ?And Regis is probably not far behind. In the impression of regular demon hunters, no wizard can give these mutants a good look. Let alone squatting down to bandage them. Why dont you drink [cats eye] first? It was only then that the two men, who had regained their composure a little, saw the pendant around Lan En''s neck and his eyes after drinking the potion. You entered the tomb with a torch in one hand, do you think two hands can do too much in battle? Uh, I, you are really a witcher! Or are you a bear school?! ?Gede stuttered for a moment, then continued. Oh my god, thats a swordsmanship you have! Wow! Ive never seen anything like this, man! Gede seems not only less indifferent than the Bear School, but even a little enthusiastic like a dwarf. It wasnt until he met Lan Ens strange look that he returned to the problem. Well, Im saving money right now to upgrade my outfit to something like yours. I havent prepared [Cats Eye] at all. Save up equipment, this is indeed a reason to save money. Lan nodded. ??The calm look made it seem as if he was a senior of the Bear School and Ged was a rookie. ??Gede''s slightly reserved tone also shows that he himself probably thinks so. "What about you, Griffin? You brought [Cat''s Eye], why didn''t you drink it right away? If your visual function was normal, you two could kill all of these things, instead of the miserable situation you see now." ?Keen of the Griffin School first cried out in pain under Regis''s technique, and then responded with a gasp. "Intelligence, huff, the intelligence is wrong. Not only is the palace supervisor thinking that this place is a demon spirit, but we are not so stupid to believe the employer''s description. Anyway, I have conducted an on-site inspection for both of us, and I have also confirmed that it is a demon spirit. . I didnt see any traces of other monsters at the scene of the crime! I just thought I only needed to deal with the demon spirits, so I didnt drink [Cats Eye]. After all, those demon spirits can glow on their own. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 431Never been there Chapter 432 431. Never been there "Well, now we can conclude that this task is starting to get troublesome." ?Lan said as he took out the witcher''s magic potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. Two bottles of [Cats Eye] and two bottles of [Strengthened Swallow]. "Stop it for now, Regis. Let them drink it. The potion is much more useful to witchers than bandages." Senior surgical experts who have performed several surgeries on themselves are very confident about this. Oh? The high-level vampires eyes lit up curiously. He didn''t even wipe the blood on his hands this time, and eagerly took the glass bottle from Lan En''s hand. Is this the alchemical potion secretly circulated among witchers? Ha! Ive been curious about this rare thing for a long time! Even though he said, "I''ve been curious for a long time," Regis didn''t even take the opportunity to uncork the bottle and take a few sips when he handed the potion to the two people. ?his sense of just the right proportion has always made people feel comfortable. ??Keern took the two bottles of magic potion in a daze. It was not that he had never come into contact with friendly and gentle demon hunters, but there was really no colleague who could send two bottles of magic potion first in this situation! This, this is so precious! You are. Do you need my help with anything? ?Keen thought so in his mind that he was careful not to pour the potion into his stomach for fear of taking on a favor that he could not repay. This should be the most reasonable explanation in his mind. After all, even the friendliest colleagues he knew would at most give him a potion when he was seriously injured and on the verge of death to see if it could bring him back. ??And the wound on his waist now, judging from the common standards of witchers, can''t really be said to be a serious injury. I have saved a lot of potions, and some of them are almost expired. ? Lan En had no idea about the gryphon school of demon hunters, he just wanted to save someone. And he also knew very well how to dispel the other party''s doubts. Just think of it as helping me deal with the expired inventory, and drink with confidence. Lan En waved his hands, his tone quite indifferent. ?Keen looked at the two bottles of potion in his hand hesitantly, and finally pursed his lips and drank it in one gulp. ious thanks, friend. I owe you a favor. If necessary, Korn of Kovir will be waiting for you at the Castle of Kaer Morhen of the Wolf Faction, waiting for your dispatch.'' "Kaer Morhen of the Wolf School? Are you familiar with the Wolf School?" Lan En was a little surprised when he heard the name of this place. "Yes, I have discussed with Grand Master Vesemir of the Wolf Faction. I will often winter in Kaer Morhenwo in the future." Then youre welcome. I have a good relationship with the Grand Master. Maybe we can meet in Kelmor. ?Lan reached out and patted Cohen on the shoulder. Mutual friends are a good way to get closer. ?On the other hand, Gede from the Xiong School is much simpler. He took the potion bottle without any hesitation and drank it in one gulp. After a while, his injuries, which were relatively minor, even fully recovered his physical strength. Thats a big help, my brother! Gede enthusiastically wanted to come over and hug Lan En, but although the young man didn''t mind fighting in the mud, he felt that Gede''s bear hug would get the mud on his body into his hair, so Lan En still resisted and pushed. Opened Ged. Handshake his hand instead. Well, youre a little too enthusiastic. ?Gede didnt take it seriously at all. "Otherwise, brother? I can''t believe that I can meet a bear school demon hunter who has the same feelings as me at this time! I thought that all of us demon hunters without the castle would slowly die. ! Gede was very sure that if it were the group of ''normal people'' in his school of thought, they would definitely watch him die and remain indifferent. Even though I still wear the same necklace as them around my neck. actually ? Lan En also looked at Regis. "I was also surprised. I was already prepared to negotiate with an emotionless colleague." Ha! This proves that Anahad doesnt understand shit! A killing machine without emotions cannot live long in this world! ?Gede said with a laugh. ? Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that if he hadn''t come quickly, your "emotional" thing would probably have been revealed here. ??However, Gedes dwarf-like familiarity is really hard to dislike. Youd better retreat now. ?Lan En looked at the messy appearance of the two of them. "The way here is safe. You have also drunk [Cat''s Eye] now. Darkness is not a problem. I will continue walking in and complete this mission." "No, let Cohen leave with this respectable doctor. I will follow you to continue the mission." Gede put the silver sword back into its scabbard, crossed his arms and said. The two of us did several days of investigation before entering the tomb. Although such a big mistake occurred, I think our intelligence should still be useful for the mission, and you can use me. ?Lan looked up and down at Gede with his pupils that turned pure black after drinking the potion. ??The witcher of the Bear School looked at him with the same eyes. Also. After confirming that the other party was fine, Lan En nodded. "Regis, please. Take Cohen with you first and wait for us at the entrance of the mausoleum." The barber nodded and helped the patient away. ?? Witchers always gather intelligence and information before reaching the stage of their mission where they need to draw their swords. This process is even more important than the battle. In fact, Gede and Cohen have been investigating outside the mausoleum for several days, but they just decided to enter the mausoleum today to complete the task. "We are sure that the first batch of people who came down died at the hands of the demon spirit. The wounds caused by the demon spirit are very identifiable, and we will not admit it wrong. Although the only survivor is crazy, in his nonsense Its also all about ghosts and souls. Gede and Lan En were walking in the darkness. Although there were no torches, the steps of the two demon hunters were much more stable and faster than before. Cat''s Eyeallows their optic nerve to see through darkness. "It''s definitely a demon spirit, and there are no traces of other monsters at all. Cohen and I both thought so, so we only prepared measures to deal with the demon spirits. But we didn''t expect... Damn it! These Cintra people don''t seem to care at all. Just like a mausoleum! Even the cemetery in the village wont have so many monsters! ?Lan En listened quietly. This information was very useful. It would at least let him know that his mission was definitely to deal with demon spirits. ??Although Cohen and Ged do not have the political acumen to see through the mission, their investigative abilities as witchers are worthy of trust. Thats right. Gede is a man of many words, which is rare among witchers. "I haven''t seen you in Hainkawehe yet, brother. Is it because you can''t get along with the ''ice cubes'' in the castle that you don''t go back all year round? I understand, in fact, I am the same way." Instead of those ice cubes sleeping in the castle for the winter, it would be better for me to camp directly in the Amer Mountains. Their hearts are colder than the snow on the mountains. Gede said minding his own business. ??Meeting a demon hunter from his classmates who has feelings for him makes him feel a little close to him unconsciously. ?But Lann glanced at him slightly, then scratched his cheek. Well Ive actually never been to Hainkawih. ?Gede nodded. Im just telling you! That place feels very... huh?! ?As if he suddenly reacted to something, Gede''s eyes widened in confusion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 432 Underground River Hole Chapter 433 432. Underground river hole I have never been to Hainkaweh Castle. Lan repeated and emphasized again. Gede was still stunned. No, wait, is the situation what I think it is? He hesitated and asked Lan En in disbelief. The young man nodded. Its just what you think, I was trained as a witcher outside after the castle was abandoned. .Meritelli. ?Ged swallowed, his eyes widened. Heinkawih has been abandoned for less than thirty years. How old are you? Who gave you the mutation? Nineteen, no, twenty years old. Bourdon is my mentor. Bordon?! When Gede heard the name, he showed an even more disbelieving expression than when he heard Lan En''s age. That big ice cube has the coldest heart in the castle! How could he have the heart to continue the school of thought and cultivate successors? I am his accidental son. He spent so much time and effort mutating me out of fear of fate, not because he wanted to preserve the school. Lan En explained nonchalantly. "Actually, rather than being an apprentice, I am his spy? Forward? In short, it is a death squad. Therefore, the suit I am wearing now was originally taken off his corpse." ?Gede walked on the mud in silence, and then let out a sigh. ".Hey, this is indeed what those ''ice cubes'' can do. It must be very difficult for you to kill him. He is not young, and his experience, physical strength, and magic power are very powerful." "I was originally surprised that you are very powerful at your young age, but think about it, you were working as a forward under that guy Bordon, and you survived to kill him. You should be powerful, and there is nothing to envy. The demon hunters of the Bear School are probably the most miserable besides the Cat School. ? ?School should have been a second home for witchers in a world full of discrimination against mutants. ??However, the indifferent atmosphere of the Bear School leaves members with no sense of belonging. You should be able to see that I am not short of money. ?Lan En spoke softly, and his voice spread out in the dark and silent mausoleum, turning into the sound of wind like a sigh. I took this mission this time to find you. Looking for me? "Yes. I want to find the armor blueprints of a more advanced school. But I have never been to Hainkawehe, so I can only look for traces near the Amer Mountains. I heard that there is a demon hunter from the Bear School here, I will take over the task as well. I understand, its easy to talk about. ??Gede agreed very simply. He was originally an enthusiastic and straightforward character. Our castle was ransacked by the mob, but the main body is still there. I can take you there. Although there are no ready-made blueprints, we can go all the way to find the dwarf settlement in the mountains. The schools blueprints were designed by them. ?Gedes words confirmed Berengar and Lanes guesses ??The members who originally separated from the Witcher Order did not have high-level craftsmen. Their unique armor is the result of the help of dwarves. Whoops~Thanks, Gede. Lan En whistled relaxedly. With the members of the Bear School''s castle period leading the way, he could spend less time wandering around in the vast Amer Mountains. ?Gede waved his hand to him, indicating that he didn''t need to worry. ??Now that the armor blueprint has been agreed upon, all that remains is to quickly complete this task that is mixed with royal grudges. The two of them walked for a while in this mausoleum converted from elven ruins. The original purpose of the Elven Ruins cannot be seen, but it has opened many small rooms, which are now used to store thick sarcophagi. A layer of water that was enough to cover the base covered the ground, and the mushrooms and weeds that originally grew on the stone floor were submerged under the water. This made Lan En feel that something was wrong. The heavy rain some time ago was indeed quite heavy, after all, everyone said so. But could that heavy rain really fill the tomb with so much water? They have walked almost two kilometers underground, but the water seems to show no signs of decreasing or drying up! Lan En suddenly frowned and stopped. He took out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist, and then gently inserted the tip of the sword into the water. ??Gede didn''t know what he was doing, but he didn''t say much. .This water is flowing. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] captured the very slight disturbance of the water flow as it crossed the blade. ??This is not a diffuse ripple caused by the footsteps of two people, but a sign of the flow of water. The monster that attacked you is not a species native to the tomb, Gede. After understanding this, Lan En sheathed the blade again. They came in from a certain channel. Together with the water, there is a high probability that it is an underground river. Is this good news? ?Gede sneered. At least it shows that people in this country still respect tradition and the deceased. Pull it down, it just shows that we have a lot of trouble. What a bad luck! This elf ruins are at least thousands of years old! Why did we make a loophole at this time when we came here to make money? Bah! He sounded resentful, which Lan understood. After all, if one day I almost die at the hands of characters like water ghosts and evil ghosts, then I will definitely be extremely unwilling to do so. Thats the problem, Gerd. The sound of wading in the water sounded again, and Lan began to lead Gede towards the source of the water flow. Will the elven ruins that have been stable for thousands of years have a hole because of a heavy rain? Even if the heavy rain makes the underground water flow become turbulent, the scene that this building has experienced in thousands of years is not greater than this? You mean? That loophole was broken, and something came in through that gap. Thats what I guessed. In the cold, damp and dark ruins mausoleum, there was only the sudden sound of splashing water. ?The underground is already cool, but after the groundwater spreads in, it becomes even colder. Ordinary people in this kind of environment would probably stretch their nerves to the limit in the cold and fear. It would not be incomprehensible if at this moment something terrifying appeared in the tomb and the only survivor went crazy. But for the two demon hunters, breaking into haunted houses, breaking curses, and strangling demon spirits are their daily tasks. If that is the case. ?Gedes voice did not tremble at all, but analyzed calmly. "Then the demon spirit also has an explanation. The thing that broke in carried some kind of object rich in chaotic magic power, or the thing itself had magic power. Then the chaotic magic power stimulated the soul in the tomb and produced the demon spirit." ?The two walked while talking, and soon reached the deepest part of the mausoleum. The wall here was supposed to be a moss-covered, exquisite Elf-style stone mural. But now, the marble blocks that made up the mural were scattered on the ground, as if they had been smashed into pieces by something. A huge hole occupies more than half of the wall. Outside the big cave, the sound of the underground river can be heard endlessly. That thing is very powerful, and its size is not small. ?Gede stroked the fracture marks at the entrance of the cave and murmured. As he was speaking, his fingers brushed against a stone brick that had been smashed but was stuck but did not fall off. ?The stone brick was affected by external force, and the structure that originally held it was destroyed. The debris fell down and smashed into the water layer on the ground. The vibrations create waves in the body of water. Nearly an instant later, the two roaring bear head badges trembled at the same time! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 433 Sharma Chapter 434 433. Sharma A huge "rumbling" sound came from the darkness in the distance. ?That was a huge force, like a bulldozer that blew up all the stone bricks, earth and rocks on the ground! ??This huge power was concentrated by the magic of chaos into a channel wide for one person. ?In this narrow passage, bricks, stones, silt, and water bodies were blown up like gunpowder blasts! Ged! Use [Quen]! ??After the witcher''s necklace sensed the magic of chaos and began to tremble spontaneously, Lan''s reaction speed was an entire order of magnitude faster than Ged''s. ?His heavy weight suddenly became light, and then with an easy side dodge, he took himself away from the ''explosion zone''. ??And he still had plenty of room to remind Gede. Quen''s Sign is the most proficient sign for bear school demon hunters. This proficiency is derived from their head-on fighting style. So the next moment Lan En spoke, Gede almost subconsciously released the seal. The golden chaotic magic covered his body. Almost at the same time that the seal was taking shape, the explosion belt also hit Gedes feet. Bang! Crack! With the sound of the seal''s protective layer breaking, the tall demon hunter was blown away! The distance that was blown away by the impact was at least five meters. ??But the witcher didn''t seem to be injured. He rolled smoothly on the water deep in his hand, and then quickly stood up and resumed his fighting posture. ??This is the ability to adjust the center of gravity in the core knowledge of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. Bah! Thanks, Lan. Gede''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the ''explosion belt'' blasted out in the darkness. He first spat out the dirty water he swallowed during the rolling, and then thanked Lan En. Young peoples reminder is timely. ???If it weren''t for the rigid defense of [Quen''s Seal], which bounced him away from the attack in time, his current body would probably be no different than the earth and rocks on the ground. ?Lan En did not respond, because he also squinted his eyes slightly at this time, put his left hand on the scabbard at his waist, and looked at the darkness in the distance. Dong, dong! The sound of heavy footsteps can be felt just by listening. This moving thing weighs at least seven or eight tons! And the scream it makes is not as intimidating as a common powerful monster. ??Instead, it is sharp and the sound frequency is very high Sir, judging from the sound, this is probably an underground creature. Attacks targeting vision may not be effective. ? Mentos provides timely analysis reminders. Finally, after a few last "thumps", the big guy broke through the ruins blocking it. A huge splash appeared in front of the two demon hunters. ??It was a big guy nearly four meters tall and looked like a beetle burrowing into the ground. ??But what wraps its body is not the exoskeleton of insect-like creatures or hardened cuticle, but real, heavy and hard rock! Mentos''s guess was absolutely correct. Only a mouth was exposed on its head, and most of the remaining upper skull was wrapped in a rock shell! As it screamed, the water under its feet emitted regular ripples. The badges of the two demon hunters vibrated even more violently at this moment. ??This is a creature that is mixed with chaotic magic during its growth. In other wordsremnants! "This is Sharma! Why did it cross the Yaruga River and come to the north?!" Gede exclaimed immediately after seeing the monster in full view. It relies on vibrations to sense the environment, and its all water here! ?Gede didn''t finish what he said, but Lan En immediately understood what he meant. ?Water conducts vibrations much better than air. Sounds that might easily cause attacks in a normal environment are not so clear in the surging sound of the underground river. ??There is no doubt that the big guy in front of him is the guy who broke into the tomb with chaotic magic power and stimulated his soul to turn into a demon spirit. Squeak! High-frequency sound waves brought up water ripples, which were reflected after hitting the ankles of the two demon hunters. Finally, after a very short period of time, the huge stone-shelled beetle in front of them suddenly curled up into a ball, and then "rumblingly" rolled towards the two of them! Whats its information? Ive never seen the monster in the south! Lan En dodged and passed by the fiercely rolling stone ball, and the Lake Lady''s sword passed by with a ''crack'' at the moment of passing by. There was a crack in the carapace of the stone, but the cut was not too deep, and it did not even cause the opponent to bleed. ??Arondette''s sharpness is needless to say, it is a divinely crafted weapon from the Lady of the Lake. But just like how a sharp knife can be sheathed, when the sword is slashing in, the resistance is not only the volume of a line in front of the blade. ?There is also the squeezing force from both sides of the blade after cutting in. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl can only cut so deep, and then it gets caught in the stone shell and cannot go any deeper. ??The light Lake Lady''s Sword was unable to change Sharma''s trajectory, and the huge stone ball rushed towards Gede. ?His Chaos Magic Regeneration speed is far slower than Lan En''s, and he can''t hold the second [Quen''s Seal] at this moment. You can only fly towards the side, increase the avoidance distance through this embarrassed movement, and barely make himself not crushed into a pool. Weakness. The soft tissue in the abdomen! And the **** expensive residual oil, Dancing Star! The dirty water that Gede had just spit out was put back into his mouth as he fluttered. ??In order to inform Lan En of the situation in time, he even had to swallow it. "But if you want to use Dancing Star, in this closed space, both of us will become blind and deaf! Damn it! Fighting Sharma here is not as good as letting me face the demon! Even if it''s Wheres the day demon? After the stone ball that Sharma curled up into hit the wall next to Gede, it was splashed with gravel and soil, and was bounced up one meter high by the reaction force. ? And taking advantage of this short moment in the air, this monster with an excellent sense of space stretched its body in the air, and then landed with a loud bang. ?It obviously has its own fighting method. After relaxing its body, it raises its forelimbs high and leans back. This is an obvious forward movement of charging downward. At the same time, whether it was the necklaces on their necks or Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] at full power. ?? They are all reminding the demon hunters that the "explosion zone" concentrated by the chaotic magic just now is coming! The ''blasting zone'' just now was one person wide and more than thirty meters long, and the rubble and soil that collapsed were two meters high. This guy hammered it out! And it looks like it doesnt take much effort at all! The hair on Gede''s scalp almost stood up due to the sense of crisis! They are too close to each other! He didn''t have time to dodge this blow! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 434【Unintentionally shrinking】 Chapter 435 Chapter 434.WuxinliuShokuchi Sharmas ground-pounding attack, the explosion belt is already equivalent to a kind of magic! This is the result of the remnants adapting to the magic of chaos during their growth. ??And if we talk about combat power alone, these monsters can probably kill most of the warlocks in the world in a one-on-one battle. ? Tough body, brutal wildness, experience of killing in the natural environment, single but proficient magic like instinct Much better than those wizards who have never had a direct confrontation with anyone in their lives. Gedes teeth were clenched nervously. But then, the prospect of being exposed to destructive magic seemed to arouse something evil in him. He lowered his center of gravity, arched his body like a cheetah, and prepared to charge forward. He was already too close to Sharma, and it was no longer practical to avoid him backwards or sideways. He wants to charge forward! ??Before the forelimbs of the pair of beetles hit the ground, activate the magic and rush to the opponent''s crotch! ??Although this would allow him to pass under the pair of forelimbs wrapped in stone shells and smashed down like power hammers, he would not be killed without magic even if he was not careful. The physical impact of Sharma''s hit must have been several tons. But theres nothing he can do about it, this is his only way out "Um?!" ??A figure taller than Gede passed by him, and in Gede''s frightened eyes, he grabbed his shoulder as he was about to move forward. ?This pull destroyed Gede''s preparation for the forward charge, and the delay caused him to lose even the chance to make a final push. Sharma''s pair of forelimbs wrapped in stone shells were smashed down without stopping while wasting time! Then everything seemed like a repeat of the previous one. The force of the smash was mixed with the chaotic magic power in the monster''s body. This supernatural power turned the original ordinary physical impact into a violent ''explosion belt''! Blast towards the two demon hunters with a "bang"! Not to mention the human body, even smaller siege equipment would probably fall apart in the face of this attack! But right in front of the explosion zone, two pairs of cat eyes that were slightly bright due to mutation had completely different emotions. Gede is panicking, which is an inevitable emotion when a creature faces death. But in Lan En''s eyes, there was a sense of nihilistic insight. Spiritual Vision! The world in my eyes changed in an instant. ??The dim vision originally provided by the [Cat''s Eye] potion has not faded away. And with the blessing of [Spiritual Vision], he saw more things that could not be seen with the naked eye or even with the magic of a warlock. ?For example, the specific flow of chaos magic. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally hanging at the side, now seemed like a ball of light as gentle as lake water. The inner power of the long knife reacted because it was ''observed''. The gorgeous patterns on the blade began to glow golden. Shua! Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the shining long knife drew a shining fan-shaped trajectory in the air. The edge of the fan-shaped trajectory cuts right in front of Sharmas blasting zone! In Gedes eyes, he saw a ghost. The attack trajectory of the Banglong explosion seemed to be cut off by the afterimage of the swords light. ??The chaos magic power was originally concentrated into a person-wide "explosion zone", but it was completely scattered before the blocking trajectory of the sword light! ??The force that just now could blast earth, rocks and bricks into pieces and throw them two meters high spread out along a fan-shaped trajectory. The shock felt after losing the extraordinary strength is not even as good as running past a few fast horses! Squeak?! Faced with this situation, even Sharma, who has no IQ, said he had never seen it before. ? ?Ged, let alone who has ever seen someone who can cut off magic with a long knife? ! ?The only person present who was not dazed, after cutting off Sharma''s magic with Alondette, he put the long sword back into its sheath. And he reached for the alchemy leather bag on his back. ??The not-sharp blade of the Zhuoliu Great Sword rubbed against the mouth of the leather bag made of basilisk leather during the process of pulling it out. Gede was not only dumbfounded behind Lan En. He now felt as if he had been cast an illusion. From two palm-sized leather bags, you pulled out such a sword-shaped iron block? ! Am I crazy? Or is it that I was actually dead just now? ??The demon hunter who is still worried about a set of armor from a higher school naturally doesn''t know about the cutting-edge technology developed in the magic academy. Lan En didnt have time to explain to this senior of the school sect right now. When he pulled out the great sword of turbidity from the alchemy leather bag, he made a cut with his hand, and the blood dripped on another thing in the leather bag. After the blood dripped, spiral airflow began to wrap around his legs. ?This air current caused ripples in the pool at his feet. Finally, when Lan En placed the huge sword that was exaggeratedly big and long in Ged''s eyes in front of him and made a thrusting gesture, his body lowered its center of gravity and stretched like a bowstring. tight. In front of me, the last bit of earth and rock that had been knocked away by Sharma just now was falling down. ??The huge sword with a total length of nearly 1.9 meters was pushed in front of him. Lan En''s current posture was like a knight setting up a spear! ??The boots with the outer cladding were subjected to increasing pressure, and the solid cooked leather was even slightly deformed by the force of the feet! ?The [Acceleration Technique] from Yanan is combined with the pace of Ashinas domestic swordsmen and ninjas, and the context of Ashinas lifelong martial arts thoughts. ??This is Lan Ens first independent breakthrough after receiving the final gift from Ashina Sword Master Shrinki! ? ? If we say that the simple [Acceleration Spell] can make the user become like a wisp of smoke during explosive movement. ?The pace at which Lan En was pushed to the [Wuxin Flow] level was like the wisp of smoke being swept into the strong wind. The foot-deep water was carved out by Lan En, who was moving at extremely fast speed. Sharma, who had just smashed off his forelimbs, could not even lift his waist. The Valyrian giant sword, which was as wide as a palm, almost ''collided'' into Sharma''s shoulder blade with its not-so-sharp tip. Location! Bang! ??The huge momentum caused the steel sword to crush the stone shell outside Sharma''s body! Then penetrate the relatively soft body and organs. Squeak! The monster let out a sharp scream. The wide turbid current penetrated more than fifty centimeters under the impact of [WuxinliuShokuchi]! The tip of the sword penetrated the flesh, and even after being stabbed out from behind, the stone shell on Sharma''s back was separated from the flesh! Looks like a thick blood scab is being uncovered. ) The great sword of Zhuoliu was pulled out from the monster''s body, with a large stream of blood spurting out along the crack. After this thrust, Lan En''s palms were numb due to the reaction force. With a ''boom'', the monster, which weighed seven or eight tons and had a base strength of less than ten tons, fell helplessly on the water deep under its feet. In a battle, the difference in basic quality is indeed important, but the real battle result is a combination of technology, mentality, experience, and luck. ??If being strong enough and fast enough is considered powerful, then when a demon hunter encounters a griffin beast or a vampire banshee, he might as well just commit suicide. The sword thrust from the shoulder blade should have destroyed important organs in Sharma''s body. Lan stepped on the stone shell on its body and walked onto its back. Sharmas reaction was very weak. Zhuoliu was held upside down by Lan En, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the head of the monster at his feet. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 435 Teardown Chapter 436 435. Disassembly Dang! Poof! The blade of Valyrian steel smashed into the stone shell and then into flesh. ??Shalma''s body immediately disappeared even the last trace of struggle. Crash. ? Lan En drew out his great sword of turbidity and jumped lightly from the stone shell on Sharma''s back, causing a small splash of water. Do you know what valuable material this guy has on him? Under Gede''s dumbfounded gaze, Lan En stuffed the turbid current into his alchemy leather bag again, and humbly asked his senior for advice. You know, I really have never seen this kind of monster. As he spoke, the young man reached out and patted Sharma''s stone shell, looking around at this new strange creature that finally calmed down. He has never seen a monster from the ground, and he has never been to the south. Sharma was indeed new to him. ??Ged licked his lips. Although he drank several mouthfuls of dirty water during the electric battle just now, his throat still felt dry. That was what you just said? The shining long sword, the magic cut off by the long sword, the big sword pulled out of the small pocket, what are these? ! Oh, youre talking about this? Lan En patted the scabbard on his waist with a natural expression. These are Aretuosas new products, the enchantments on the sword, the space expansion pack and so on. No need to make a fuss, Gede, its just that you havent been exposed to these emerging technologies for too long. ?The young man has a look on his face that says, "You''re out of date." ?This made Gede have to feel: Is this really because he doesnt pay attention to new technologies? ?But then, the veteran demon hunter of the Bear School shook his head and threw this self-reflection to the horizon. I am a demon hunter who is not even willing to do [Cat Eye] to upgrade his armor for food and clothing. I dont know the news about these emerging technologies. Is it because I dont work hard? Its because these things look so expensive that they have nothing to do with me! ?Gede, who is not new to new technologies, believes that those magicians can indeed create powerful things. But he couldnt understand why Lan En was so rich! ? Is it really because I dont work hard enough that I am not as rich as a kid who has only been in the industry for a few days? ??Gede was deep in thought while stuffing the popped cotton back into his cotton armor. Stop hanging around, man, come over and help me. ??The young man was holding an exquisite and ornate bone-handled dagger. He looked around Sharma''s body but didn''t know where to cut it, so he could only turn around and call out to his senior. Dont mess with that armor of yours. When we find the blueprints, I will give you this suit. You can wear it if you modify it. As soon as Gede heard this, his confused eyes became bright almost instantly. Oh, my dear brother! The most valuable thing about Salma is the cuticle under its stone shell. Leave that to me! With that said, this sturdy man, like a diligent hotel waiter waiting for a tip, came to the monster''s body and started to do it. Finally, Gede removed five pieces of Salma''s cuticle the size of a normal breastplate, and found a large blue mutation inducer in its body. ?These things were eventually stuffed into Lan En''s alchemical leather bag. Although Gerd is as familiar as a dwarf, he understands the rules and is willing to abide by them. ?This thing was killed by Lan En. He had basically no contribution, so he should not have a share in the loot. This is very reasonable. ??But Lan En didnt ask for Sharmas head after it was removed. ??Although Gede said that after being specimend and made into a trophy hanging on the saddle, if you accept the mission in the future, the mission reward can be increased to more than ten gold coins at least. ??However, after Lan En briefly considered his financial situation and Poppy''s already struggling weight-bearing ability, he still gave up Salma''s spoils to Ged. ?This made the big man from the Xiong School secretly happy for a while. "This big hole can only be filled by the Sintra people later. We are not an engineering team." Gede spread his arms slightly, measured the large hole adjacent to the underground river with his arm span, and came to a helpless conclusion. Of course, we dont know how to build walls. ?Lan En crossed his arms and poked his head in from the edge of the hole, looking around. ?There are some fluorescent mushrooms growing on the edge of the underground river. Other than that, it is pitch black, with only the continuous sound of water. "There shouldn''t be many monsters living in the caves of the underground river. It is estimated that all the monsters nearby have come in. Once we clean up the inside of the mausoleum, the construction team can rest assured and work. As long as there is no more Sarr. Ma. In the end, Lan was a little hesitant because he didn''t know Sharma''s habits and was not used to jumping to conclusions. "Probably not. This Sharma is actually a bit contrary to biological habits." ??Gede, who was familiar with southern monsters, touched his chin and made an estimate. It actually crossed the Yaruga River. This is a very rare situation. Is this a sign of some special situation? For example, a monsters warning habit or something? "Who can tell this clearly?" Gede spread his hands helplessly in the face of Lan En''s question. "It may be being invaded by something, or it may simply be that the original territory has become uninhabitable due to weather, or it may be that the disturbance of chaotic magic has disrupted its sense of direction. There are many possibilities, unless you Find a warlock to investigate for a long time, otherwise don''t expect to find anything." Lan En raised his head and thought for a moment: "Long-term investigation? I remember that the royal advisor in Cintra is a druid?" Gerd smiled and clapped his hands: "Yes! Druids! Those spellcasters who are obsessed with talking about protecting the environment! Let''s inform him of this matter, and it will be considered as fulfilling our duties. They care about this kind of thing the most. After deciding on the follow-up direction, the two of them were able to continue working. ??This big hole and the remains of Sharma are placed here, waiting for the engineering team sent by the Sintra people to deal with it. After dealing with the danger of this water inlet, what is left is to deal with the issue that attracts the most attentionthe demon spirit. The two demon hunters turned around in the tomb and explored the tomb chamber on the other side. ?On the road, Lan En and Gede saw the bodies of the people who were originally sent down. ?Those are some royal guards. ?? They wear a mixture of chain armor and plate armor, which is already a type of armor with good protection. The blouse outside the armor has a blue background and is embroidered with three yellow lions, which are the emblem of Sintra. Lann lifted up the head of a corpse and used his fingers to open the flap on his helmet, revealing his face. Suddenly, a disgusting smell rushed out. ?The left half of the corpse''s face had been soaked in water for the past few days and was now pulpy. And the traces of erosion are spreading towards the right half of the face. ?His eyeballs have turned into puddles, and on the iron-gloved palms of the corpse, his palms are twisted and stretched like chicken claws. Looking like he died in terror and pain. It was the demon spirit that did it. Your observation is correct. Lan En put the helmet back into the water with a normal expression. ??The faceplate of this corpse was intact, but a fresh and vicious sword wound cut open his entire face. Those are the marks caused by the weapons in the hands of the demon spirits. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 436 Rogna’s demon spirit Chapter 437 Chapter 436. Rogners demon spirit "This was the first corpse we investigated at that time, and he was also the one who ran the furthest among the soldiers." Gede stood behind Lan En, who was half-crouching, and said, his eyes blackened by drinking [Cat''s Eye] and scanning the surroundings alertly. "There were seven corpses in front of them, and their appearance was very different from his. These soldiers thought that there were just a few ghouls running into the mausoleum, so they walked down fully armed and high-spirited under orders. But when the demon spirit appeared in front of them When they emerged, they realized that the steel swords and armor in their hands could neither hurt the enemy nor protect themselves. " Simply put: this is the inexplicable self-confidence of laymen. There was no sarcasm in Gede''s tone. He was used to this kind of thing, so he just shook his head expressionlessly. ?When taking tasks in the countryside, there will always be some shouting young men hanging around the witcher carrying pitchforks, sickles and flails for threshing the valley. ??They said that the witcher just swings the sword a few times and has to take away a lot of money from their village. This is not fair at all. They will also say that their pitchforks and sickles can do the same thing as the witcher''s sword, and use this as an argument to once again state that witchers should not earn so much money. Originally, Lan En didn''t know if this was the case in the Nilfgaard Empire in the south, but judging from Gede''s current expression, the farmers in the north and south were pretty much the same. They all feel that they know how to deal with monsters better than the witchers. "You can''t ask for more, Gerd. You have to know that even the training of a witcher can be regarded as higher education in this world." Lan En stood up from a squatting position and clapped his hands. The vast majority of people dont even have the knowledge to be as fluent in parallelism and sarcasm as you are. What more can you ask for? Just as the two were talking, at the corner of the tomb in the distance, a quiet and strange green light diffusely reflected from the water. At the same time, a cold feeling that was different from the moisture in the groundwater began to spread. ?The faint green fire seemed to be the light of some kind of oil lamp. ?Because accompanied by the sound of the rusty iron chain shaking and the glass cover of the oil lamp shaking because it was not firmly fixed, the green light was flickering on the water. Gede silently pulled out the silver sword from his back, while Lan En''s left hand was placed on the scabbard at his waist, and his thumb slightly opened the guard of the Lake Lady''s Sword. My child! There was no sound of water being stirred by footsteps, but the words that sounded like a dry throat and leaky wind were getting closer and closer. With jealousy of the living, and a sense of resentment at being wronged by everyone, even the entire world. Calantha! You owe me. You owe me a boy! You should give me a boy! I should have a successor. My bloodline. ? Lan En and Gerd looked at each other. Both of them seemed to be skilled demon hunters. Of course, they would not be affected by the cold atmosphere brought by the wraith. Even if there was something to eat right now, both of them could drink first in front of the resentful spirit. If you dont have the guts to hide and seek with evil spirits in a haunted house, youd better not take up the profession of a demon hunter. ?At this time, the curiosity, gossip and surprise in Lan En and Gede''s eyes were much more conspicuous than fear. "Listen to this. Is he Calanthe''s dead husband? Ragnar of Ebbing?" ?Gede said silently "Wow". "I heard that he was very friendly and a gentle king during his lifetime. How did he become like this after his death?" ?Lan En also slapped his mouth and glanced at the corner of his retina. ? Mentos'' timing system is running on time. It is now 3:17 in the afternoon. It is not noon or midnight. This means that the demon spirit transformed by the king is neither a day demon nor a night demon. There is a high probability that it is an ordinary demon spirit. Who knows? Lan En turned around and faced the direction of the green light with Gede. "It sounds like he is blaming Calanthe for not giving him a son. It is also understandable that the kings care about this the most. Moreover, Calanthe is called the ''Lioness of Cintra'', but no one has ever Called Rogna ''The Lion of Sintra''." "Having been suppressed by his strong wife all his life, even a man with a gentle personality will probably be a little resentful when he dies." "Ha, I guess it''s not that simple." Gede smiled teasingly. Have you heard the gossip in the countryside of Cintra? About the Lioness? "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t want to know." The young man began to step forward, and the sound of splashing water could be heard without any obstruction. ?Lann glanced at Gede lightly. You should have a certain temper when you like to listen to gossip. If you really hear something important, you are causing trouble for yourself. You should understand this truth. Hey, I owe you a favor, you have the final say. ??Gede shrugged, the silver sword in his hand danced with sword flowers habitually, and followed Lan En''s footsteps. At the corner of the tomb, a fluttering demon spirit with no visible feet under its tattered skirt also wandered out. ??It has turned into a dead bone, and there is still a crown hanging crookedly on its head. ??The moment he saw the two demon hunters, the demon spirit seemed to collapse inward into a ball of gray smoke and disappeared without a trace. ??The two demon hunters seemed not to have seen it and continued to walk forward. The necklace around his neck began to tremble, and Lan En and Gede seemed to have reached an agreement. One took a half-step forward and the other made a small jump backward, creating a just-right gap. As the two people moved away, a cloud of gray smoke appeared out of thin air in the space vacated by the two people. Then the gray smoke expanded outward and turned into a demon spirit again. As soon as it appeared, it spread out its withered arms and raised its two arms like a windmill. ?Hold a rusty rapier in one hand, and an oil lamp with a glass cover in the other. ??Those ordinary soldiers will most likely die like this. They dont know that demon spirits can move instantly, and they dont know that ordinary armor has limited effect on demon spirits weapons. But now, the two people present are experts in dealing with monsters. They are professional and calm. Dang! Wei MingrenDengli! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl took the initiative to meet the rusty blade before the demon spirit had finished swinging the first circle. Suddenly, a circle of dazzling sparks burst out in the dark tomb. ??The demon spirit''s light body has no posture at all, but this skillful blocking still prevents it from making a second turn. The demon spirit''s movements were completely blocked by Lan En. ?At this moment, Gede arched his feet forward and reared his horse, and struck out with a sword that he had been preparing for for a second! The sound of howling wind shows the speed and power of this sword. The dim yellow oil sheen on the sword blade is another material support from Lan En. Ged''s angry strike is very different from Lan En''s skill and power at the beginning. ??This sword coated with [Evil Spirit Oil] directly ripped off half of the demon spirit''s shoulder. ?The long sword glowing with golden light followed closely behind and chopped off the demon spirit''s bone-like head. ?In a burst of wailing that seemed to go straight into the soul, the green fire burned on the demon spirit. ?After a while, there was only a pile of ashes left under the water, foot deep. ??Having struck out a sword just now, Gede, who was quite imposing, didn''t even have time to take back his silver sword and hurriedly squatted down. Hold the pile of ashes out with your own hands. He was still muttering: "Evil spirit dust! Hey, evil spirit dust!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 437 Entering the Palace Chapter 438 437. Entering the palace Out of the rare professional ethics of the Bear School, Lan En and Gede went through the entire underground tomb again to ensure that there were no more monsters or demon spirits that had been torn out by Sharma''s chaotic magic. Then the two of them walked towards the exit of the royal cemetery. When he arrived at a well-lit place, Lan En habitually took out the [white honey] and took a sip to remove the potion and toxicity from his body. ??But when he handed it to Gede, the guy waved it away. The reason is: This toxicity is completely bearable, and the efficacy of [Cat Eyes] disappears faster than the toxicity. It does not affect vision in light environments at this time, so it is completely unnecessary. Lan En expressed respect for his habit of living a frugal life. When they arrived at the exit of the cemetery, Lan En saw Regis and Cohen from the Griffin School waiting there. ??The high-level vampire stood at the edge of the stone door. There was some blood on his fingertips. It seemed that he had rebandaged Cohen. ??The demon hunter of the Griffin School was sitting on the ground leaning against the doorframe. ??Although the pants soaked with his own blood were still stuck to his legs, they had become a little dry and stiff. Looks like the bleeding has stopped. You should go out and rest. ?Lan En waved and said hello while walking. "That''s what I meant, but Mr. Cohen insisted on waiting here." Regis spread his hands and said slowly. "And I have to say, the witcher''s potion did have an immediate effect. I just tied it with a bandage a little, and after a few minutes, I took it off, and the bleeding in his lower back completely stopped." What an amazing resilience. Regiss expression was slightly admiring. But Lan En scratched his cheek unconsciously. What are you, a high-level vampire, sighing about here? Keens face was still as pale as a dead man, but this was partly due to the massive blood loss and partly due to the external manifestations caused by drinking the magic potion. "You are not injured. It seems there is no bigger trouble inside?" ??Keern supported the stone door frame, stood up with his feet, and looked at Ged and Lan with concern. "Have you found out the reason? I just went through the clues again, and I always feel that something is a little abnormal." Lan En shook his head: "Your feeling is absolutely correct. It is next to an underground river, and a Sharma dug through the partition and broke in." "Sharma? That kind of monster that lives underground? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it yet. So, those evil ghosts and water ghosts all come from the underground river?" ?Ged and Lan nodded together. ? ?Keens scope of activities is mainly in the northern countries, and mostly in the extreme north such as Keville. Not many monsters are seen in the south. Huh~ Then thats it. ??The demon hunter of the Griffin School breathed a long sigh of relief, and seemed to have let go of a burden in his heart. Unlike ordinary demon hunters who are more concerned about financial losses if they fail to complete tasks, the chivalry upheld by the Griffin School also puts a psychological burden on them. Dont leave in a hurry yet. Lan En could see that Cohen was about to leave. The remuneration will be divided accordingly. You have done a lot of research before, and you have a share of the seven hundred crowns. To be honest, I am not here for the money. ?At Lan Ens insistence, Cohen scratched his head in embarrassment, but in the end he did not leave. If you want to repair his damaged equipment, money is actually a bit tight. When the four people walked out of the underground cemetery and stood in the sunshine again, several people who had been standing far away for a long time immediately approached them. The three witchers looked at each other. They all know that the last and most important step of this task is coming The employer must ensure confidentiality, and the witcher must be paid. Wait a minute, didnt you notice that we are missing someone? Gede walked around, but found that he could not find the magic barber doctor, so he turned to ask Lan En. Who knows? The young man shrugged as if he didn''t care. He is a magician, you know? Its normal to be mysterious. Who knows where he will go. ?Gede thought about it and found that it was indeed the case. People who practice magic usually don''t explain much to the witcher. So he quickly forgot about Regis'' whereabouts. Gentlemen ??A man in a finely embroidered doublet and tight trousers came up, behind him were four soldiers in full plate armor. How is your work progressing? ??The delicate man in charge of the negotiation lowered his lips and strained his nose. He was obviously not used to the smell of the three demon hunters coming out of the mud of the tomb and the blood of the monster. But the better thing is that although he couldn''t stand it, he only showed some physical discomfort, but no feelings of contempt or disgust. ?This attitude is quite good for a demon hunter who has been struggling for a long time. Its been cleaned up. Lan En took the initiative to stand up and started to connect tasks with the opponent. There is also the body of a big guy under the mausoleum. It dug through the outer wall of the mausoleum and is connected to an underground river. I suggest you send a construction team down to fill the hole. "Ah, just kill all the monsters." The man''s face showed an expression of relief, and then returned to normal. "The rest of the things are easy to handle. Let''s invite the three of us to come with us and prepare to enter the palace and collect the bounty." There was nothing wrong with what he said, but the three demon hunters took a brief look at the four soldiers in full plate armor behind the man. ??Although they did not make any offensive changes in their positions, they had silently tightened the grips of the halberds and swords in their hands, and the breathing under their helmets also sounded a little nervous. If you refuse this invitation, the atmosphere will become less friendly. The scene became somewhat silent for a moment. ?Lan En looked at the five people opposite with a smile. At first, the delicate man could still look at him, but after a while, the soldiers in full plate armor behind him began to move their bodies slightly uneasily. They opened and closed their palms uncomfortably, and twisted their necks. The armor components and buckles on their bodies made tiny clashing sounds of steel under these movements. Gradually, the delicate man''s face began to sweat, and even his standard smile could hardly be maintained. Heh. Suddenly, Lan En let out a chuckle. The small noises on the armor of the four soldiers on the opposite side suddenly grew louder with the chuckle. Then lets go. The royal family of Sintra is reputable, and I dont think they would embarrass a few demon hunters for a few hundred crowns. The delicate man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and laughed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 438The Lioness of Sintra Chapter 439 438. The Lioness of Sintra I cant tell whether they were escorting prisoners or inviting guests. Anyway, after walking out of the royal cemetery, many well-equipped soldiers surrounded them. Swarming the three demon hunters, they walked towards the palace. Lan En''s expression was calm, which was not unusual. After all, there were only a dozen or twenty people in this circle. ?Cohen and Ged also seemed unfazed. ?This is not because they have sufficient confidence in themselves, but because they have experienced many such situations. ?When working for a big noble, or a big businessman, or a chamber of commerce, it is inevitable that you will be involved in some kind of secret that the employer does not want people to know. This development is even more reasonable and common when the words on the posted notices are unclear. ?According to past experience, a witcher who has finished his work will be brought to his employer. The gentleman or lady in a high position will act majestic and angry at this time. ??Their threats are made with great fury, warning witchers to watch their mouths and words. Generally speaking, at this time, there will be one or more knives against the demon hunter''s back to increase the credibility of the employer''s words. ??This is a common and not uncommon process for any veteran witcher who walks on the continent and makes a living. ?However, unless the secret is really a matter of life and death, the employer would not dare to really attack the witcher. Who can say that you will not encounter monsters in your future life? Who knows what other methods are hidden behind the cold appearance of these mutants? Even if it is for the sake of precious credibility and reputation, most demon hunters can still get their own rewards in this situation. ??This time the commission from the palace has been posted with many notices, causing quite a stir. According to the complaints of Rogna, who has turned into a demon spirit, this matter cannot be said to be too bad. So the chance of killing someone and silencing them was really low in the eyes of both Ged and Cohen. At least in terms of the degree of danger - far less than facing a group of water ghosts and evil ghosts in the dark. The witchers turned their heads. In the dry ditch next to the castle garden, the sounds of children playing could be heard. There were more than a dozen children, screaming excitedly at each other with immature voices, making the eardrums hurt. They ran up and down the ditch like a school of small fish that stayed together but kept changing directions. ?Keen and Lan watched this scene casually, with a slight sense of relaxation and comfort. But Gede frowned slightly, as if these lively, innocent and cheerful children reminded him of something he didn''t want to recall. Fortunately, this section of the road is not long, because the royal cemetery is built next to the royal palace. Three witchers, surrounded by twenty armored guards, arrived at the gate of the castle. Any castle in this era puts actual combat first, and the royal palace is no exception. At the gate, there is first a mesh gate made of thick steel bars, and then two thick wooden doors that open and close outwards. ?This kind of heavy defense structure will not always be kept open in normal times. Normal access is through a small door next to the main door. Dodge! Open the gate! After arriving at the gate, one of the leaders of the twenty guards opened the window on his helmet, raised his head and shouted at the city gate. There was a hurried sound above the city gate, and a soldier who looked like he had just put his helmet on his head stuck his head out and looked down nervously. After looking around, he looked at the leader again, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he looked angry again. "Divine! Are you **** sick? The little door is not closed, why are you yelling! I thought I forgot what big event there is today!" "We can''t go through the small door. There are twenty-three people here. We can''t pass through the small door one by one!" The leader then shouted upwards. ?His words almost made the guy at the city gate laugh angrily. Huh? Twenty-three people? From what you said, I thought they were twenty-three knights! After laughing, he immediately cursed. "The country bumpkins who deliver food and meat to the castle in the morning lined up for two miles. Have you ever seen me open the gate for them? Do you know how much effort it takes to open the gate? Are you out of your mind? You have to do it all at once. Come in?" Facing the shouts at the city gate, the leader still persisted. "Dodge, I said: open the door! We can''t go in one by one! Never mind why!" As he spoke, the leader gave the three demon hunters a vague look. "This is an order from Marshal Vissegid! I''m saying hello to you now, don''t let me take out the order! You don''t want to see it!" "What" When the soldiers at the city gate heard the name of the marshal, they subconsciously straightened the crooked helmets on their heads and looked down in surprise. Immediately, he began to wave hello behind him. Understood! Open the door! ??The heavy door slowly opened, and the leading soldier closed the window of his helmet again, tilted his head at the three demon hunters, signaling to follow. There is a small hillside inside the castle, which is covered with fine turf, flowers and vegetation. The soldiers are heading towards the hill. At this time, the sun was already setting in the west. Under the dim sunlight, the vegetation on the entire hilltop reflected warm light. ??A big tree grew abruptly on the grass. A wooden bench was tied to the branches of the big tree with an iron chain, turning it into a swing. A woman was sitting on the swing, and the palace steward responsible for issuing the mission was already standing in front of the soldiers and witchers. ?Haksol still looked that exquisitely dressed, with every beard and hair neatly combed and wrapped in a rich scent of perfume. He first carefully glanced at the hillside behind him, and then hurriedly walked to the leading soldier. Asked in a low voice: "Why is it so slow? You are more than ten minutes late! No one can stop you." Before the palace steward could finish his question, the leading soldier responded with fear. "We walked through the gate, but the marshal didn''t let us queue up when we walked with them. The marshal said that the witchers are all very powerful, especially the ones with white hair. He has seen it with his own eyes." Ive seen it with my own eyes! Haxo choked out unconvinced, making the leading soldier dare not say anything more. "No matter what, you are all late! No one in Cintra can keep the queen waiting! They are just three witchers, look at this" Three witchers? Just? Haxor, why didnt I know when you became so brave? The female voice came from behind the palace steward, making him tense up instantly, and the soldiers also stood at attention in an instant. Your Majesty! The palace steward turned around smoothly, then lowered his head deeply and half-knelt down in salute. ??And the owner of the female voice walked past the half-kneeling Haxo and the soldiers who stood solemnly at attention without stopping, and walked towards the witchers who had been standing quietly from the beginning. Do you know who you are referring to when you say just? My dear Haxel, the old fool with a brain as big as a walnut? ?That female voice has a profound meaning and an incomprehensible tone. ??Just three witchers. ?Hakthor''s mind was naturally filled with thoughts. But he is not stupid. No, I dont know, Your Majesty. He answered cautiously and humbly. Yes, you dont know, and neither does Visekid, so he dared to send only twenty young men to bring them to the palace. Speaking of which, the female voice[The Lioness of Sintra] seemed to have heard a somewhat funny joke and chuckled. Bring this famous witcher, Lord Hunter, to my palace! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 439 name Chapter 440 439. Name ). This name seems to have a special effect. Originally, the arrival of the queen had already caused these soldiers to stand up straight, but when the name came out of the queen''s mouth, the soldiers who were standing closest to the demon hunter moved slightly away in an instant. One step forward. Their movements were surprisingly consistent, so that the movements that should have only made small movements on the armor actually seemed a bit jarring when superimposed. The face of the leading soldier suddenly became extremely ugly, and the faces of the soldiers themselves also looked mixed with embarrassment and fear. I just dont know whether this fear comes from that name, or from the fact that I lost my manners in front of the queen. ?Haktholls head that was lowered deeply tilted slightly, and he used his peripheral vision to look at what was happening behind him. But even if you just look at him out of the corner of your eye, you can feel the disbelief in his expression. Among the witchers I commissioned is the rumored "Hunter Lord"? ?Hakthor''s eyes wandered, looking for the brilliant silver hair in that impression. Only him! ?Hair as brilliant as molten silver, handsome face ??And when Haxor found it in the crowd, he happened to meet Lan En''s peephole. There was no malice in those amber cat eyes, but it still made him turn his head as if running away immediately. Its him! Who else could it be but him? ! Hakthoe shouted in his heart. He did not recognize Lan En, mainly because he did not expect, or dare not think, that the person who had been rumored would appear in front of him. Im sorry, Your Majesty. [Hunter Lord]s appearance is different from the portrait that was sent to me. I didnt recognize it. At this point, he can only provide a feeble defense for himself. The queen of Sintra and the actual ruler of Sintra, she wore emerald jewelry that matched her green dress and eye color, and a slender gold crown surrounded her long light gray hair. ?That long hair convinced Lan En that the little guy he met in the Broklon Forest did indeed have the same bloodline as the queen in front of him. Cintra Lioness is rumored to have a beautiful figure, but now she has gained some weight. Her beauty was compromised because of this, but she could still see her graceful charm when she was young. At this time, with an interesting smile on her face, she stopped in front of Lan En and looked at him carefully. ?After hearing Haxos defense, her smile did not diminish at all and she spoke without looking back. "Ah, that portrait that came from Temeria, I think of it, and I can''t blame you, Haxor. A bad painter wouldn''t be able to depict even one-third of the beauty of that face." Calanthe''s hand gently raised, wanting to caress Lan En''s cheek. ??But the witcher''s smile remained unchanged, he just raised his head slightly and let his slightly fat hand fall. Ah, there is also this painting that seems to be contemptuous of the nobility from beginning to end, but hides the arrogance under the smile. This cannot be painted by a third-rate painter. Calanthe was not angry. To be precise, she seemed unconcerned. ?This is completely different from those wanton and dissolute female nobles. But when the other party''s heavily armed soldiers subconsciously stayed away, they could continue to approach Lan En without any care. The name of this woman [Cintra Lioness] didn''t look like it was given by nobles to each other. . Lan realized this accurately. You said there is a portrait of me here? But I dont remember meeting any of the painters. This was the first time Lann spoke after entering the palace of Cintra. Yes. Calanthe admitted lightly. "For a warrior like you, it''s unreasonable not to pay attention to him. Besides, that disgusting Stetha, in terms of blood, is he still mine? Or is it mine, Haxor?" The palace steward stood up and began to name dishes in a familiar manner: "Count Stesa''s great-great-grandfather had the same name as your great-grandfather''s cousin brother." Calanthe just listened to the beginning and waved his hand, indicating that Haxo could stop. Her eyes did not move away from Lan En''s body for a moment. You heard it too, that maggot is still related to me by blood, so its natural to pay attention to your information. "It''s precisely because you haven''t met the painter that those people can''t even meet the requirements of painting like this." "And to be honest, what you did is really in line with the temper of the people of Cintra, Mr. [Lord Hunter]." Just call me Lan En, Your Majesty. So, can you come with me and have a chat, Lan En? Calanthe didn''t wait for Lan En''s response, turned around and walked towards the bench swing under the big tree. As for the other two, Haxo, entertain them well. As you command, Your Majesty. "If Visekid knew that there was a [Hunter Lord] among the three of you, he would not send just twenty people to bring you here. No, he would not allow this meeting to happen at all, and he would try his best to stop me." You are a great hero in Sintras reputation, but please understand that preferences and politics are often incompatible. The Queen of Sintra strode towards the swing like a heroic man. Lan, on the other hand, followed Calanthe half a step behind, speaking calmly. "Of course, I understand that politics must be cautious. This marshal seems to understand the combat effectiveness of witchers, at least witchers other than myself. This is rare." "Haha! That''s because he has seen how many soldiers a demon hunter without armor and only holding a sword can deal with. Geralt of Rivia, he made a big fuss at my banquet ten years ago, then It was also the guard assigned by Visekid. Since that time, he has never seen any demon hunter alone. If the demon hunter is white-haired, he will double the number of guards." Calanthe turned around and sat on the bench swing, kicking his feet from time to time to keep the swing rocking. Originally there were several young women accompanying her here. One of them was sitting on the grass next to the swing. Her dress was spread among the green grass, turning into a wisp of white among the green bushes, like a snowflake. The other two were a little further away, picking strawberries and arguing about something. But after she brought the witcher over, the queen waved her hand, and the girls jumped down. Okay, enough chatter, lets get a little more formal by greeting each other: Nice to meet you. I am equally pleased, Your Majesty. "Very well, after greetings, let''s get straight to the point. I want you to talk about what you heard from the tomb during this trouble." Calanthe was swinging on the swing, facing the setting sun. Lan stood next to the swing, facing the same direction. They didn''t look at each other during the conversation, which would normally be considered rude, but neither of them seemed to notice. Lan En truthfully told the truth about the resentment that Rogna, who had become a demon spirit in the mausoleum, once expressed. Calanthe didn''t seem surprised at all, not even a little shaken. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 440 take her away Chapter 441 440. Take her away So, who do I look like to you, Lan? Calanthe looked at the setting sun in the distance and spoke lightly as if it had nothing to do with him. Your Majesty. The young man carefully paid attention to his words. Strictly speaking, Im not from Sintra, and I dont know what happened in this land, so I cant comment. Ah, that seems to be the case. Calanthe suddenly remembered something. "In order to give yourself a nice name, you demon hunters often prefix your names with places you have never been to in your life. So even if you are called ''Cintra'', you are actually Ive never been to Sintra. This is a convention in the Middle Ages. Adding a place name before the name is often a way for the local lord to introduce himself to the outside world. ?Introducing yourself in this format will naturally bring out a noble temperament, which will help the witcher, a service-based industry, attract customers and win trust. ??If other demon hunters were exposed by Calanthe for his little tricks here, they might be embarrassed. ?But Lan En didnt feel anything. After all, in the entire process from his debut to becoming famous, the name Cintras didnt give him any help. ?Of course he doesn''t care about this, he cares about another point - You seem to know us well, Your Majesty. ?Lan En spoke softly, with thoughtful etiquette and a gentle tone. "And you have made no secret of your intentions in this regard." Thats right. The queen smiled. "The witcher I told you about before, Geralt of Rivia. He took away the ownership of my granddaughter from me in the name of fate. Do you expect me not to investigate your group?" And I also know that you protected my granddaughter for a week last winter in Broccolion? "almost." "This is not important. What is important is that when my little Xili returns to the palace, she will still miss you." Calanthe placed an emphasis on the word "you" in "you" at the end of this sentence. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, feeling that this topic was a bit dangerous. Your Majesty, Xili is still too young, she needs the right guidance. Too small? Calanthe turned around in surprise and looked up at Lan En. She is already ten years old. A woman will have her first period at the age of fourteen. If everything goes well at that time, she will be able to give birth to a big fat boy in the second year and become the heir to the throne of a certain royal family. Do you call this too young? ?The young man curled his lips. He knew that he could not educate the queen about physical health. Because this knowledge not only goes against the current common sense, but also hinders the efficiency of the diffusion of royal power through the bloodline. .Personal aesthetic issue, I cant appreciate little girls without **** and butts. ?Hold it to the end, Lan En could only say this. The queen laughed heroically at this. "That''s such a pity, such a pity. You don''t know how many young girls in Sintra will amuse themselves in front of that picture that doesn''t look like you, hiding in bed with their faces flushed. But this news Its good for those noble ladies. ??The witcher bit his lip and put his finger on his forehead helplessly to calm down. Your Majesty, the teasing ends here. You brought me to such a close distance not just to tease me verbally? The queen''s heroic laughter gradually became low, and finally fell silent. Even as the laughter disappeared, she even stopped kicking on the ground from time to time to keep the swing rocking. ?The air is so quiet that you can hear the scratching of birds on the trees. "Can you take Ciri with you, Lan?" This was the first time that Lan En heard trembling in the voice of this woman named Calanthe. Even if you are not her destined guardian, can you take her away? ?This woman, who has a temper like a lion and a will like steel, is hesitant now. You want me, an unconnected witcher, to take away your granddaughter? Lan Ens brows furrowed. Are you crazy, Calanthe? Are you afraid of the law of accidents, or is it because of the current international situation? "Maybe." The queen was silent for a moment, shook her head, and started to swing on the swing again after breathing a sigh of relief. "A little bit of both, maybe." "At that banquet ten years ago, your colleague told me a truth: There is something more powerful and irreversible than the will of the royal family in this world. Ha" I led the army to win the Battle of Hauchebuz when I was fifteen years old. The death, injury, and wailing of three thousand people were no more important to me than a field of crops. I thought that being in power meant being in control of everything. Until that banquet. The queen''s voice was ethereal, as if she was caught in a fog of memory. But then, the woman broke away from the memory and regained her strong tone. The international situation is also an important factor. There is no denying that Sintra is becoming more and more dangerous. It is also becoming less and less suitable to have an underage princess. "I could hear the sound of the Nilfgaardians'' hooves mobilizing troops and supplies across the Yaruga River from the palace in Sintra. Spies and spies filled our taverns and inns. They disguised themselves as merchants. , traffickers, and even temporarily boosted our urban economy, haha, its really ridiculous. And what about the many kingdoms in the north? Calanthe''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Foltest was busy feasting on Stysa''s corpse, and from time to time he would give some leftovers to his daughter who had strayed out of the house to satisfy her cruel possessiveness. It''s all thanks to the fact that he was able to eat so happily. You, Lan." King Vizmir of Redania is busy fighting for power in the capital with his mage advisors, and Philippa Eilhardt is causing him a lot of trouble. "Henselt of Kaedwen is a veritable ''Boar King''. If you expect him to have a sense of the big picture, you might as well let him take good care of his lower body!" "Demavi of Aedirn is a good man, but his sergeants and bureaucrats are only focused on persecuting non-human races. It is much easier for them to have fun with elves and dwarves than to form military formations." So yes, Lan. The queen spread her hands. The Nilfgaardians cannot scare me, but I must admit: the current international situation is not optimistic. But you still have your husband, the King of Sintra. ?Lann crossed his arms and showed a political vision that made Calanthe look at him with suspicion. Ester Tursek can bring you help from the Skellige Islands. Dont the pirates of the Islands claim that at least one of the islanders is against ten? Yes, yes Skellige. The queen murmured. "But that''s why I take this mission seriously, Lan. Rumors hurt." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 441Rumors Chapter 442 441. Rumors In Sintra, women have never had the right to inherit. Only men. Calanthe said calmly. Lan En is now standing behind her, unable to see her face. But inexplicably, Lan En felt that this calm tone was full of sarcasm and unwillingness. "This is a law that has been handed down from ancient times, and it remains unchanged. I have tried to make changes, but until now I can make a knight of Cintra die for me without hesitation on the battlefield, but I cannot let him die for me in the palace, Say a word for me on this law. Lan En remained silent. This situation is not abnormal, it can even be said to be logical. Because a person''s identity and position are the result of the overlap of many parties, a knight who can die for his lord on the battlefield can certainly be called loyal and brave. ?But at the same time, as a member of the aristocratic class, this knight must maintain the legal dominance and interpretation power of his class. ??Both of these things can make him give up his life for them. Rognars demon spirit is just resenting you for not giving him a son. This doesnt seem to affect your relationship with the current king. After all, you two have not shown any desire for an heir. The young man said calmly. But this statement aroused a burst of ridicule from the queen. "Stop pretending, Lan, for the sake of plague and smallpox. Can you see the current political situation clearly, but not understand the real power of rumors? When did the content of the rumors themselves matter? As long as they are circulated The process is long enough and bizarre enough, who wouldnt want to hear it? After ridiculing, Calanthe''s voice became colder. "Now, in the streets and fields of Sintra, a saying has begun to spread, a vicious saying. Do you want to hear it, an outsider?" In fact, she didnt even look at Lan Ens reaction and just kept talking. "They said: Calanthe originally married Rogna and made the prince of Ebin the king of Cintra not at all because of love, but because he looked stupid and easy to control. Calanthe didn''t want to let that happen. The nobles in the country interfere in their own lives because they only see her as the next king''s queen. What she really wants is to become the supreme ruler of this country." "Ambitious." Lan En commented calmly, "But ambitious is not a derogatory term for the royal family." If it only ends here, thats fine. But a good rumor must turn around and make the listeners scratch their heads. Calanthe also smiled. "I was pregnant three times, but I only gave birth to my first daughter, Ciri''s mother, Pavetta. The other two were miscarriages. So they said: Calanthe really wanted to have a son so that he could be a mother in the future. Queen Regent, but things went against her expectations. Two miscarriages made her know that she would never be able to have children again, and all her plans came to nothing. This is the fate of a woman, and her ravaged belly destroyed her as high as the sky. Ambition. Oh, dont worry, this pitiful experience is also the prelude to rumors. Their knives are usually buried in the final stage of rumors. "Rogna could not accept the severance of his bloodline, so he began to pursue other young princesses, as long as their buttocks were big and fertile, preferably from a family with many children starting from their great-great-grandmother. Calanthe found that his status was shaking. Every day There is death in every meal and every drink, and every hunt may end in a tragic accident. Calanthe''s smile was not only full of sarcasm at this moment, but also as cold as ice. So, there is a lot of evidence to suggest that the Lioness of Sintra decided to take the initiative, and Rogner died. Smallpox was raging in the kingdom at that time, and the kings death did not surprise anyone. So far, a vicious rumor has taken shape. Lan En suddenly felt that his lips were a little dry, and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick them. "In other words, they made you a poisoner and husband-killer?" The witcher shook his head: "The Skellige people can''t stand this. If this crime is confirmed, even if your current husband still supports you, it''s hard to say how much support he can get on the islands." Yes, Lane, I was pleasantly surprised once again by your political sensitivity. The queen praised without being sad or happy. Its only secondary to slander me because they know I dont care. But if it can create a rift between me and the islanders on the islands, that would be gratifying. "I''m telling you this not because I want to get your pity. What''s the use of the pity of a demon hunter? Even if you are the famous [Hunter Lord]. I just want to tell you that now, even in Sinte "I and my family are not safe in Lacheng." Jackals, tigers and leopards are looking around us, ready to bite us at any time. Ciri. Whether it is her inheritance or her age, these factors lead me to want her to leave this dangerous situation temporarily. There was a brief silence, Lan En was digesting the current situation. The princess of a country in the Middle Ages was entrusted to the care of hunters, farmers and the like. He had always thought that this was a vulgar plot that only existed in fairy tales. But now, this plot was placed in front of him logically and reasonably. Why a witcher, Your Majesty? ?Lan En leaned on the trunk of the big tree and tilted his head and asked. You have investigated us, and you should know that if you want to become a witcher, you will experience some things that are definitely not beautiful. Yes, the Trial of Green Grass. What is your general survival rate from that kind of cruel magical mutation? Four out of ten? Three out of ten? My sources can only roughly tell you this. Calanthe spoke calmly, as if he didn''t care about the concepts behind these numbers at all. In order to let her understand that these numbers were made by living people, Lan En could not help but respond in a more serious tone. "Three out of ten, Your Majesty. Only three out of ten children can survive, and the rest are miserable." What the hell! Are only trials dangerous? Only would-be witchers take risks? Life is full of dangers, Lan. Life is also dominated by variables: accidents, illness, war. Calanthe gave a disdainful sneer. "Just like my children, born and unborn. Of the three, only one survived! Although I don''t have a degree in mathematics, my ordinary knowledge is enough for me to make a judgment: This is better than three tenths of yours. Where have you been?" "They still did something wrong in my belly, Queen of Cintra! Lioness of Cintra! The care and expenses I received in one day during pregnancy are comparable to half a lifetime of an ordinary farmer! But my child should Doesnt a miscarriage also mean a miscarriage? "Stop bemoaning the risks you''ve taken," she complained. "This is not who you are in the stories. It doesn''t matter what happened to you. I can clearly see who you have become. If I believe Pavetta If my child becomes like you, I wont hesitate for a moment, Lan En! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 442Write a letter Chapter 443 442. Writing a letter Even if you say so. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head. ?His brilliant silver hair shines softly in the sunset. I cannot promise you, Your Majesty. "You just analyzed the international situation and the rumors with ulterior motives. If that''s all, it doesn''t matter. I can take Ciri away. Give her a forged identity so that she can remain anonymous and live a life different from that of the heir to the throne. This pair Its not difficult for me, but..." You speak vaguely of that unexpected law, that is, forgive me for saying this, irreversible destiny. "Can I think so: you feel something is wrong. Your previous life has taught you that the world is full of strange situations created by coincidences and accidents, and now, you feel that you are teasing and violating this kind of situation." Coincidence, accident''. Because you did not hand over custody of Ciri at the right time as you promised Geralt. Lan crossed his arms and leaned against the tree trunk. He weighs his words carefully, making sure they don''t hurt himself or others. Calanthe did not seem to be hurt. ?The Queen of Sintra nodded calmly. "Yes, I admit, I feel bad, and it''s getting worse. But there is one thing I need to add: I wanted to transfer custody, but the witcher was afraid." Calanthe smiled contemptuously. He is afraid of taking on the responsibility of guardianship of a young life, worried that he will not be able to take care of the child, and worried that he will not be able to make her a good person. It is funny like a husband who refuses to believe that his wife is pregnant. Hmm. Lan En pressed his forehead, his expression as if Mentos had just filled his head with data. "As far as I know, he is an awkward person. It is indeed possible for him to do such a thing." But that has nothing to do with what Im about to say, Your Majesty. Lann put down his hand: "During Geralt''s journey last year, we briefly talked about the existence of ''destiny''." So have the Witcher Philosophers discussed the results? "Great irony, Your Majesty. But we know very well that we are not philosophers." Lan En said flatly. We didnt discuss the outcome until the end, but Geralt asked me to ask an individual whether destiny really exists. The name of this individual is not well known to the public, but she does have the qualifications to comment on destiny. I got the answer from her. "You make me feel like I''m listening to a story told to a little girl, but since it''s you who told it." Calanthe raised her chin and motioned to Lan En. "Please continue." "Then let me tell you straight: fate exists and has its own logic. This is also the reason why I can''t take Ciri away, because she is destined not to be taken away by me." "You and Geralt, no matter what the reason is, one is holding on to custody and the other is letting go of custody, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that your feeling is correct, Your Majesty. Things are going on Because of your entanglement, something bad has happened. Lan En recounted calmly. He did not forget his promise to his friend. On the night he came back, he discussed the topic of "destiny" with the lady in the lake. The words spoken today are simply paraphrases. "Ciri must be taken away by Geralt himself, otherwise it will be irresponsible for other handlers, because then everyone involved will be involved." Like a whirlpool? Yeah, like a whirlpool. Calanthe pursed her lips and stared blankly at the setting sun in the distance, without speaking for a long time. So what can we do in the face of the Vortex? I dont even know where the witcher is now, **** it. When Calanthe spoke again, there was a vibrato in his tone. ?Lan frowned at this scene. "I will write to Geralt and tell him my answer. If he knows his priorities well, he should be able to overcome his immature fears this time." "It seems there is no better way." Calanthe murmured, "My royal spies will also go to him and ask him to come to Cintra as soon as possible. It''s so interesting. I have been pursuing the initiative all my life. , and succeeded repeatedly, and now he actually wants to find a demon hunter. " ??The sky began to darken, and Lan En''s expression gradually disappeared into the shadow of the leaves. Leaving aside the fate aspect, has the hostility of the South reached such an emergency? Why else would I be in such a hurry, Lan? War Calanthe raised his head and looked back, looking directly into Lane''s eyes. The war is coming. The queen stood up from the bench swing and adjusted her lace dress with all her strength. Tonight, please stay with Ciri again. Haxo will entertain you well. I have to take a rest. "Goodbye, [Lord Hunter]. Be careful, I... have a... strange feeling... this may be the last time I see you." Yes, goodbye. Lan En pushed his body against the tree trunk to stand up straight and salute. Her Majesty the Queen. Even though he has emphasized to himself many times that war is not something he should care about, Lan En still can''t help but think about it. ?There is something bad about the soul from the information age - ?His association skills are so good. What is war? That is the most violent and ugliest social activity of mankind. At that time, even the daily natural disasters seemed amiable, at least the harm caused by nature was unemotional. Malicious. Just the malice shown in the war is enough to make many people collapse. ??On this night, Haxor did treat the three demon hunters well as the queen ordered. ?The king of Sintra, the prince from the Skellig IslandsEster Tursek, this man is a bold and generous man. Typical islander appearance and strong character. He didn''t feel scared or uncomfortable at all after hearing that the [Hunter Lord] came to his castle, as if he was not a noble. He roared boldly, doubling the size of the banquet. Gede chatted with him very well. When the two of them were drinking together, the crown on the king''s head rolled under the table and was buried under the bones of the roast suckling pig. Calanthe asked Lan En to accompany Ciri, but she seemed to be a little confused when she said this. ?Hiri is not in the castle tonight. She is a lively person who can''t rest. She is having fun outside at the moment. She would dress up like a princess, arrive at the home of a not-so-prominent but interesting prince and aristocrat, and play with the friends there for a few days. This is her usual way to kill boring time. ?Lann was unlucky this time, so after the banquet, he could only immerse himself in writing a letter to be sent to Geralt. ?The letter will describe the answer he got from the lady in the lake, and will also describe the cruelty and ruthlessness of fate. She is your destiny, she is your responsibility! Geralt! Even if its just for safety, you should come and take her away! "Geralt, since Ciri was born, your wishes and plans no longer matter. It doesn''t matter what you refuse or give up. For the sake of plague and cholera, even you are not worth mentioning. ! Do you understand? The quill pen came to the end and stopped steadily. ?Lan En looked at the parchment that was gradually drying and exhaled. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 443 Parting with the Griffin Chapter 444 443. Parting with the Griffin They stayed only one night at the royal palace in Sintra and set out early the next morning. Gede got along very well with King East. One of them was from the Arc Coast Principality, and the other grew up in the Skellig Islands. Later, they even started to discuss fishing techniques. ??But because of the promise he made to Lan En in the tomb, Gede needs to follow Lan En into the Amer Mountains and work with him to find the dwarf settlements in the mountains that cooperate with the Bear School. He didn''t understand why Lan En was not willing to stay for a while, but for his own promise, he still followed. What a shame, the pork bone soup in Sintra is amazing. Even when the group of people walked out of the city of Sintra, Gede was still banging the bar in his mouth as if aftertaste. ?Three demon hunters and the barber doctor gathered at the city gate, four people and four horses, walking leisurely on the wild trade road. Just because of the pork bone soup? ?? Regis had a teasing smile on his face. I remember the women of Cintra as being very passionate. They also particularly like rough, strong men like you. ?Ged scratched his cheek. Just because he hadn''t shaved all night, stubble began to appear on this man''s face. "It seemed like a maid sent me back to my room last night and did something. Unfortunately, I drank too much last night and didn''t feel anything. They were really enthusiastic." From the perspective of living environment, this is a natural aesthetic tendency. Sintra is located on the front line of the North-South conflict, and the pervasive sense of crisis will make women more inclined to find someone who can give them a sense of security. Regis made a rather academic statement. Biologically speaking, men who roar loudly, have strong body odor, and are strong are undoubtedly better choices. Biological? Cohen frowned slightly at the word. We generally only use this expression when learning the habits of monsters, and it seems to be used on humans. Regis bowed slightly on his horse. ??The mixed smell of herbs on his body made the other three horses unconsciously stay away, but the one under his **** seemed to be used to it and didn''t react much. "Ah, if my choice of words offends you, please accept my apology. But please also understand that when discussing this kind of issue, human animality cannot always be excluded." No, I can understand this statement, but Im not very comfortable with this academic style of language. After all, you know that, right? The daily life of a witcher has nothing to do with this. Cohen nodded indifferently in response to Regis''s bow. "That''s true." Lan En patted Poppy''s neck and participated in the discussion of several people. Regis, I know that you are very knowledgeable, but you use academic terms when talking to a group of rough people. Well, I really dont know whether your emotional intelligence is high or low. Im sorry again, but this should be considered a habit of mine? If I want to change it, Im afraid it will take a lot of effort. ?The three demon hunters could tell that Regiss hidden meaning was: he can change, but he doesnt want to. The three witchers could only look at each other and shrug. "Okay, okay!" Gede shouted in anguish, "I wonder if our conversation just now was focused on things under women''s skirts? Why did it go around and get involved in ''academic'' matters! Melitelli, I can''t stand this!" ?Now we happened to reach a fork in the road. Cohen pulled the reins and asked his horse to stop here. "Okay everyone, the joyful time that makes Gede unbearable is about to end, and we are not going the same way." This griffin school of demon hunters received the standard education of knights. At this time, he was smiling and riding on horseback. He bowed to the other three and saluted. Temperament can conceal appearance to a great extent. At least Gede felt that even the acne marks under his beard were less conspicuous now. I would like to thank Regis for his magic, healing, and most importantly: his witty yet learned words. The direction of Cohen''s salute is from left to right. Also thank you to Gerd, I am deeply impressed by your bravery and enthusiasm. Finally. Finally, Cohen''s expression turned serious. Lane, I will try my best to complete your commission and deliver this letter to our mutual friend, Geralt of Rivia, as soon as possible. Lan nodded. "Sorry, Cohen. But this matter is really urgent, but I can''t let the content of this letter be spread on a large scale. After all, it involves troublesome political conspiracies, bloodlines and the like. I only wrote Three letters, one to find Geralt through my channels, one to be given to the royal agent in Cintra, and the other is in your hands." Speaking of this, Lan En sighed helplessly. "I left Geralt a way to contact me, but the stubborn white wolf never came to me once. Humph, I guess he was also afraid of getting answers he didn''t want from me. But no The answer is the answer, the unbiased answer. ?Keen nodded in understanding and patted his chest. "I don''t know what''s in this letter, and I won''t read it. But as I promised, I''ll get it delivered as soon as possible." Thanks, Cohen. "You''re welcome, you paid the bill. This is not only a favor from a friend, but also a commission. I look forward to seeing you in Kaer Morhen, Lan." Lan En took three hundred of the seven hundred kroner mission reward, and gave another hundred to Cohen. In the end, it was the Griffin School that made the most money. ?Coen''s horse went further and further away on the side road, its hooves splashing mud mixed with weed roots on the road. ?After watching the demon hunters of the Griffin School leave, a team of three people headed south from the city of Sintra. ??The Amer Mountains are on the other side of the Yaruga River. If you want to get there, you have to cross the river, which means entering the territory of the Nilfgaardians. ?A few decades ago, news about this southern empire only appeared in the mouths of the most knowledgeable and experienced people in the northern countries. But today, they have become an unavoidable problem for northerners. Because they annexed the whole south of the continent. ??The scattered small countries that once served as the buffer zone between the north and the south have all become the emerging provinces of Nilfgaard, so the northerners have a powerful new neighbor in a forced way. ?At first glance, this kind of annexation gave Lan En a sense of dj vu as when Qin Shihuang unified the six countries. It sounded emotional and exciting, as if a new era was about to begin. However, when Lan En really came into contact with the annexed provincial people and understood their words and deeds. Only then can he more clearly perceive the nature of this behemoth in the south. Just like now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Siya147 for the 200-point reward! Thanks to Tidebringer for the 400-point reward! Thank you Qingshan for the 1500 point reward for seeing me! Thanks to Yhwachs Thrombus for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 444The Empire in the Eyes of the Ebin People Chapter 445 444. The Empire in the Eyes of the Ebin People Im not a Nilfgaardian! A man with a pheasant tail feather pinned to his velvet hat muttered impatiently. By the way, after muttering, he spat into the swirling water at the rear of the barge. "Look, guys who call themselves Nilfgaardians won''t do what I do. Drink, Teh." As he spoke, he leaned his elbows on the railing of the barge and spat further, gesturing to the person who had just asked him. ?Lann, Ged, and Regis stood not far from him. ??The high-level vampire took out a handkerchief from his shoulder bag and wiped it on his M-shaped hairline. "This gentleman who claims to be ''not a Nilfgaardian'', the wind and waves are high right now, and I''m a little unsure whether the water spray from the stern of the boat or your saliva just hit me in the face. In other words, we can A little more civilized?" ??This barber doctor''s education always amazed Lan En and Ged. Even in this case, his tone was slow and unhurried. ??The man in the velvet hat smiled sheepishly at Regis, and then led his traveling companion to move aside. ?In fact, we cant move too far. After all, the barges crossing the Yaruga River are always extremely crowded. Hey, Regis. Gede stretched his head from the side. "Although I''m a little embarrassed to say this, I just wanted to continue listening to him." Indeed! Lan En also stretched out his head. The three of them were at the edge of the fence, so Lan En had to stretch his head further than Ged in order for Regis to see him. I am full of expectations for this mans accomplishments in the art of language to be able to express the difference between the Nilfgaardians and other people in such a concise and concise form. Regis scratched his head. Although Lan had put on his hood again, he could still imagine the interesting face under the hood. You two, if you still want to listen, why dont you use your talents? The higher vampire said helplessly. "That''s what we''re about to do." Ged closed his eyes, which turned his witcher senses toward hearing. Im just worried that you wont listen. Lan En said in agreement. No, thats the only thing you dont have to worry about. Regis said helplessly. ?So, at a distance that would not be ''affected'', the three people once again heard the ''eloquent talk'' of the man in the velvet hat just now. Your home is in Ebin, the goods you buy come from Ebin, and the money after you sell the goods must be remitted to the bank in Ebin. The man in the velvet hats traveling companion spoke in detail. "Although I am a Brugue, we have traveled together several times, and we know each other. You are an Ebin, that is, a person from the Nilfgaard Empire, a subsidiary state of Ebin. I call you Nilfgaard. Are people at fault?" Dont call me that! ??The man in the velvet hat seemed to be insulted and retorted fiercely. ?The three of them heard the sound of the pheasant''s tail feathers scraping against the wooden fence of the barge. It seems that the man was so excited that he even took off his hat. "What do you know? Do you think you can call yourself a Nilfgaardian by living in the territory of Nilfgaard? Let me tell you, Yankee. People who were born on the banks of the Alba River and around the Golden Tower City To be called a ''Nilfgaardian''." Want to call yourself a Nilfgaardian? Well, why dont you look at the mud pit you were born in? Are you worthy? ??Obviously he was saying something that made fun of his own origin, but the man in the velvet hat''s yin and yang aura made people hate the ''real'' Nilfgaardians. There was a lot of noise on the ship. ?Horses huddled in the middle of the barge snorted, their hooves clattering on the deck. The ship''s hull is located in the middle of the water, shrouded in dense fog. The bow of the barge parted the green duckweed on the water. None of these can hinder the hearing of three people. ?The voice of the man in the velvet hat continued. "You know, I''m a businessman in Ebin. But aren''t you curious? There are only a few things I can sell: raw agricultural products and handicraft raw materials. Why do you think I only have these things to sell? " "Can''t you understand, Yankee? How can you possibly understand the methods of the Merchant Union Headquarters in the City of Golden Towers?" ??The man in the velvet hat snorted angrily. "That''s because we no longer have handicraft industry in Ebin! Cheap handicraft products from the ''real'' Nilfgaard region are sold to Ebin unscrupulously. There are no tariffs and no local product protection policy. They have shipped them all the way here. The products are better and cheaper than those produced locally! Who will buy local products anymore? "Now, Ebin can only transport food and raw materials to Nilfgaard. Originally, my goods were also transported to Nilfgaard, but I just hate them and would rather go a long way to sell things to the north. After this, the following words are not nutritious. The man in the velvet hat was advised by his traveling companions to keep his mouth shut. After all, the Nilfgaardians'' espionage system was as famous as their military system. ?Although the man in the velvet hat was still unhappy, it had been such a long time, and Ebin had been annexed by Nilfgaard for more than 20 years. He has already passed the period of greatest psychological fluctuations, and now he is just pricking out of habit. Soon, the conversation between the two turned to a good bathhouse in Bruge and its hot and unrestrained waiters. Well, I have to admit I didnt understand. ?Ged looked at Regis and Lann with some confusion. At the beginning of the conversation on the opposite side of Xiasan Road, the three people here also ended their "listening to the corner". Isnt it a good thing that cheap goods are flooding into the country? Why does this guy talk like its a disaster? "Well, this is indeed a bit difficult to explain." Regis pinched his chin with his index finger and thumb, his expression considered and cautious. "Oh, please don''t get me wrong, Gede. I''m not as confused as you are. I''m just thinking about how to explain it so that you can understand the concept of ''commodity dumping'' and the harm it brings." The tall and powerful bear demon hunter opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he realized that he really didn''t understand what ''commodity dumping'' meant, so he had no choice but to shut his mouth again. . On the other side, Lan En''s elbows were propped on the wooden railing. His fingers unconsciously clasped a piece of wood on the railing and played with it on his fingertips. A pair of cat eyes stared at the swirling water surface. ?Before today, he thought that the Nilfgaard Empire was a Western version of the Qin Empire. After all, it sounded like a lofty ambition to unify the continent. ??Its just a little bit of the Western flavor of theocracy. ??But why do I hear the citizens of the subject countries chattering for a while? This does not look like the Qin Empire that wants to unify the world. Instead, it looks like an empire that is looking for colonies everywhere, and then dumps goods to join the industrial scissors. ??It''s just that the colonies are geographically connected to him, instead of being spread overseas like the empire on which the sun never sets, which gives Lan En the illusion of being like the Great Qin Empire. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 445 Hainkawih Chapter 446 445.Hainkaweh Okay, lets get off the boat. ?? Lan En took the reins of Poppy in the crowd of people rushing to be the first, and shouted to the two people behind him. ??He has never quite understood the thoughts of people who are rushing to squeeze out at this time. Did they think that the barge shipping company would take them on another trip because they did not leave in time? After all the traders and tourists got off the boat, the three of them got off the boat each holding their horses. That way is Toussaint, a vassal state of Nilfgaard, a country of knights and wine. As a half-native, Gede pointed towards the distance after slightly identifying the direction. "It''s a really nice place. The girls are beautiful and enthusiastic, and they don''t have much ill will towards the witchers. The wine is boring but really delicious. During the grape-picking festival, the Grand Duchess of Toussaint will even go there in person. Jumping into a pool full of fresh grapes, celebrating and dancing, crushing the grapes with her feet. "It''s a pity. Although the Amer Mountains also extend within Toussaint, the location of our castle is not as good as a bird''s shit. Bah." When talking about Toussaint, Ged''s eyes lit up. I just dont know if this happiness is due to the environment in Toussaint or the girls and the Grand Duchess there. ??But when he talked about the castle of the Bear School, Gede''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but spit on the ground. It seems that he really hated the life in that castle. Its a pity indeed. Lan En led Pope across Gede. But there are no things to do in this trip. If I have time later, I might come here to travel. You are the leader, you have the final say. Gede shook his head indifferently and got on his horse. The two demon hunters walked towards the mountains first, leaving only Regis looking in the direction of Toussaint. ?He didn''t look much, but simply bowed in that direction using a etiquette that had never appeared among humans. The casual attitude is comparable to the tour group in Lan En''s hometown world who raised their hands and made signs when they saw the temple. Immediately afterwards, Regis rode his horse to keep up with the pace of the two demon hunters. As the leader, Gede has not returned for a long time to this mountain range where he once received training and received mutations. ??But he still successfully found a place with gentle mountains as their entrance into the mountain. ?Three people with extraordinary physiques simply bought two large bags of supplies in the village at the foot of the mountain and then started their march on the mountain road. I told you, my alchemy leather bag contains enough for us. ?While climbing the mountain, Lan En looked at the sack that had a small opening torn open by a branch in his hand, and complained expressionlessly. Its enough to just put these in. Theres no need to pack them in several bags. As proof, he took out a piece of special rations from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, held it in his mouth and ate it while walking. ?This is already the fifth piece he has eaten since he went up the mountain, and it seems that he must have a lot more in his bag. ?Gede didnt pay attention to Lan Ens complaints. He walked like an old farmer who was buying goods, holding the mouth of the sack on one shoulder. Oh **** ho, typical city dweller speech. He teased the young man. The Witcher''s physical recovery speed allows him to joke even when climbing mountains while wearing heavy armor. The situation in the mountains is very complicated, young man. The woods are dense, and these are good sound-absorbing materials. If you add bushes, you can basically shout from 30 meters away without reaching another persons ears. If we get separated and lose our way, a bag per person can at least last us until we get down the mountain. Leave it all with you. If we get separated, we wont have anything to eat. Lan En opened his mouth, but no words came out. Gedes consideration was very thorough and could not be miscalculated. But he didn''t know that Regis was not a wizard, but a high-level vampire. Strictly speaking, among the three people, he is the only one who needs to pay attention to the supply issue. ??The Amer Mountains are very large. This mountain range spans the borders of many countries and is continuous. In such a large mountain range, it is normal to walk for several months. Fortunately, Gede knew the way, but even so, he took Regis and Lan and walked left and right in the mountains for four days. This is it. ??Gede, whose stubble had turned into a beard, exhaled a puff of thick white smoke under the severe temperature difference between the inside and outside of his body, and looked at the castle not far away with complicated eyes. ?This is already a high-altitude area, and the snow does not melt all year round, and even accumulates thicker and thicker. The warm wind of spring cannot visit here at all. Carved into the ice and rock of the Amer Mountains, hidden under the jagged cliffs and snow. This is the secret castle that the witchers of the Bear School keep silent about? Hainkaweh, the home of the bastards? Regis said with admiration and a little excitement. He clutched the strap of his shoulder bag and leaned forward, as if he couldn''t wait to enter the long-abandoned fortress. "It''s not really a home. A home should have family members, and family members should have feelings." Gede snorted, "It''s just a place to eat, live, and train. That''s all. It has no other meaning." "Okay, gentlemen. The debate can wait until later. Can we go over there first? At least find a fireplace inside to warm up?" ?Lann had taken off his hood at this time. Although he was surrounded by white snow that reflected dazzlingly in the sun, his silver hair was still dazzling. But now, his expression is really not good-looking. I cant wait to put on dry clothes. ??The current temperature is minus 23 degrees Celsius, which does not pose a threat to an ordinary version of a witcher like Gerd. After all, this is where the Bear School trains. Not to mention the current Lan En. ? Lan Ens body temperature has been far higher than that of ordinary people after the [Second Heart] was implanted. Now the efficient activity of the [Bone Strengthening Organ] has even driven up the metabolic rate of the entire body. Mentos predicts that his normal body temperature will remain around 45 degrees Celsius until bone development is completed. ?This kind of body temperature made him not feel uncomfortable at all against the cold at high altitudes, and even felt a little comfortable. But the temperature is pleasant, but the humidity is very unpleasant. Ordinary peoples body temperature is sealed in their clothes, and ice and snow from the outside fall off after shaking off. But Lan En''s body temperature was too high, which turned the snowflakes on his clothes into water and seeped into it. ?In the past few days, he felt that his clothes were very damp, which reflected on his body and made him feel uncomfortable all the time. Want to find a fireplace to warm up, right? Gede looked at the bear cub who had never been to this castle and smiled maliciously. "That''s a good idea, Lan. We can have a traditional Bear School movement." Waitwhat? ?The young man looked at Gede in bewilderment, leading the way and walking towards the castle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I forgot to post yesterday, happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! Happy National Day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 446 Inside the Castle Chapter 447 446. Inside the castle Good, Im starting to understand why no one wanted to stay when this castle was besieged by a mob. Its deserved! Lan En trudged in the courtyard of Hainkawehe Castle, one foot at a time. ??Ged, the old resident, did not do much better than him, except Regis. There was deep snow in the courtyard of the castle. The height of the snow was only half a person''s height from the height of the castle wall. Lan and Gerd were not able to walk on it because they stepped on the ground. Its because the upper layer of snow compacted the lower layer of snow through weight, giving them a foothold from which to exert force. Even so, basically only the upper body above the waist of the two of them was exposed to the snow. Lan En''s high body temperature made his clothes even wetter under such circumstances. The feeling of being tangled in his own clothes made Lan En so unhappy that he went crazy. Ah!! Destroy it! I should have made a snowboard and come in again! ??The young witcher''s hands danced wildly in the snow, stirring up waves of snow. But after venting his anger, he could only move forward again. Wow, this is really rare. Regis on the side said in surprise. "I thought you were the kind of calm person who never loses his temper." Now, now you see it! ?Lan En rolled his eyes angrily, and at the same time smoothed down his hair that was a little messy because he was going crazy just now. "Let me tell you first, it''s scary when I lose my temper, so you''d better not hang around in front of me with this carefree look!" Beside the two demon hunters, Regis was walking on the same snow, but the snow could only cover his calves, no more than his knees. ??This high-level vampire does not use any magic or racial talents. It is purely because he does not have a set of heavy armor. His light weight makes him much easier in the snow than the other two demon hunters of the Bear School. ?And Gede also showed great adaptability. ?As he moved forward, he introduced Lan En to the castle of this school of thought that he had never been to before. Surviving within the harsh walls of Hainkawech was difficult and an almost constant challenge for young apprentices in particular. They huddled around hearths to prevent frostbite and were wrapped in thick furs to prevent losing weight. Wen, and theres always the never-ending pile of snow in the yard that needs to be shoveled. We all believe that this kind of long-term and arduous physical labor can inspire the characteristic endurance in our mutations that far exceeds that of our peers. Oh, it should be here. With that said, Ge pulled Lan, who was still going forward, to stop in front of a high castle wall. ?The snow here is so thick that the door originally used for entry and exit has been submerged under the snow level. We have to dig down until we reach the door. After saying that, Gede began to get under the snow and start working. When Lan En simply took out the Turbid Current Sword, they quickly dug the door into the castle. ?Like taking a slide, you enter the interior of the castle through the dug snow path. Hainkaweh Castle has been abandoned for decades. It has no architectural difference from other castles in the world. During the decades of vacancy, the temperature inside and outside the castle remained at the same level. ??It''s just that because of the looting by the mob, a lot of things were scattered on the floor. ?Under the leadership of Gede, Lan En finally found the fireplace as he wished, raised a flame, and dried his clothes. ?After being abandoned for decades, this castle finally heard the crackling sound of firewood burning in the fireplace. In order to let the armor dry quickly, Lan simply took off his armor and hung them by the fireplace. You are really powerful. Gede sighed with emotion at first. The young man is in good health, and then said hesitantly. "But... is it my imagination? I always feel that you have grown taller." They have only been together for a total of more than a week. ??And in such a short period of time, Lan En''s [Bone Strengthening Organ] was indeed well fed by the special rations he made with alchemy, which made a difference in height that anyone unfamiliar with it could detect. His height now reaches about two meters and five. Im still young, I guess Im still in the growth stage. Cant men still grow taller when they are around twenty years old? This should be the case for me. Lan En said casually. ??Geds mouth twitched slightly, while Regis seemed to be looking at something strange. It is normal for a twenty-year-old to grow in height, but they have never seen a person who was already over 1.9 meters tall grow to over 2 meters tall and looks like he will continue to grow. I said, does your family have giant blood? ??Gede said hesitantly, there are many tall and strong men in the Xiong School, but they have never seen anyone with such a growth rate. Being twenty years old is like adolescence. Hey, dont slander me! Lan En patted his chest. Pure human, okay? ??So the other two looked at each other, shrugged and ended the topic. We have come in now, but come back. Gede, do you have any clues about those dwarves? Lan En sat shirtless next to the fireplace, moving his shoulders while looking around the empty and huge castle hall. Traces of abandonment and dilapidation fill the entire building. Its good that a witchers senses are extraordinary, but its still a bit unrealistic to find traces in a building that hasnt been visited by anyone for decades. Not to mention that in the last "lively time" of this castle, a group of mobs who broke into the castle were thinking about killing and robbing. "Don''t worry, Lan En." At this time, Gede finally had time to repair his beard. He took a dagger and was about to shave off all his beard. If I say Ill find it for you, Ill find it for you. He said as he shaved. This castle was once full of witchers. As long as Anahad has contact with the dwarves in the mountains, he will definitely leave traces. And for witchers, traces are clues. Even if Anahad is one of the original witchers, what can he hide under the attention of so many of his kind? "I hear what you mean." Lan En tilted his head, "Have you discovered the connection between him and the dwarves before the castle was abandoned?" "I don''t know who or what he is communicating with. I just found out that he has a secret room in the castle." Gede said indifferently. To be precise, we have all noticed it. But you also know the character of our kind. As long as it doesnt interfere with their business, they wont care so much. Secret rooms, connections, collaborations. It doesnt matter. "I wanted to take a look at first, but when most people in the school were indifferent, and Anahad and his successors were obviously not easy to mess with, there was no telling how long my curiosity could last. Yu." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Regarding the difference between the effects of [Dancing Star] and [Foehn], I did get this wrong. The key is that when I was playing the game, I subconsciously thought: Dancing Stars - Stars in My Eyes - Shocking Bombs Foehn - searing wind - incendiary bombs Its true that its a stereotype, but Ive used it many times before, so I decided to leave it at that. Thats how it ends up in this book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 447 Anahad’s Secret Room Chapter 448 447. Anahads Secret Room I remember, um, go along here. Ged led the way through the long-abandoned castle. ?Behind him were Lan En, who had dried his clothes, and Regis, who was relaxed from beginning to end. At this time, some of the originally huge glass windows in Hainkaweh Castle were still basically intact, while others had been crushed by the increasingly heavy snow. ?However, the same thing is that the snow is accumulating higher and higher on the sills of the windows, and only a few scattered beams of light can shine into the castle. ?This makes the interior of Hainkawih very dim. As the leader, Gede lit a torch and held it. The largely stone building, although solid, still reflects decades of neglect. ?The carpets on the ground are tangled together, frozen in that moment decades ago. ? Lan En stepped on his boots without even deliberately grinding his toes, and the carpet under his feet shredded like a rotten sack. They went upstairs from the castle hall and stopped on an intermediate floor. There are several wooden doors scattered in the corridor here, most of which have been violently torn apart. ?Looking through the marks of knife and ax cuts on the wooden doors, you can still see that the walls in the room have collapsed. ??The snowy scenery of the Amer Mountains and the cold wind from the outside rush in together, giving people a feeling of both psychological and physical coolness. Oh, this kind of trace is indeed Anahads secret room. Holding the torch, Gede went deeper into the corridor, and finally stopped in front of an unremarkable stone wall. Without him having to say anything, Lan En''s amber cat eyes automatically began to shrink and adjust their focus. ??Under the witcher''s field of vision, there are obvious signs of opening and closing on the lower edge of the wall. This is a secret door disguised as a wall. ?Lan squatted down, lightly touched the semicircular scratch on the ground, and looked up at Gede. Anahad didnt even think about hiding such obvious traces from fellow demon hunters, right? ?Gede seemed not to care at all what the founder of his school thought. Because he knows that everyone in the school is doing their own thing and no one cares about others. So there is no need to hide it. Facing Gedes deep resentment towards the school, Lan En helplessly spread his hands. ?Although he has no sense of belonging to the Bear School, that''s where it ends. ??Ged, a demon hunter who has lived in Hainkawih for a long time, is even more resistant to his own school of thought than he is. Now that things have come to this, it is meaningless to talk about these past events. ??Regis stood up and explained in his slow tone. Lets think about how to open the secret door? I remember many such scenes where the secret door mechanism is placed in the candlestick on the wall. Regis said as he walked towards a hanging candlestick on the stone wall. Lan En half-crouched in a joking manner, watching the high-level vampire walk over. He didn''t even glance at the candlestick. After all, this was Anahad''s secret room. How could he put the switch in such a conspicuous place? Oh? So, dear Mr. Barber Doctor, where did this precious experience come from? Is it knight novels and adventure novels?! Before Lan En could finish his teasing, Regis'' fingers had already hooked on the hanging candlestick and he pulled it down, making a "click" sound as the mechanism was operating. ?This caused the "?" at the end of Lan En''s sentence to suddenly change into a tone of shock. ?Amidst the sound of the stone wall secret door scratching the ground, Regis looked at the embarrassed Lan En with a peaceful smile. Experience. As long as you live, you will have all kinds of experiences, young man. After speaking, he put his hand on the strap of his shoulder bag and walked into the secret door. After a long time, Mentos finally activated the fireworks effect on Lan En''s retina. The font in the middle of the retina read: Taunt +1 OK! ??The biological brain is outrageous! ?The young man had no expression on his face, patted his trouser legs very calmly, stood up, and walked inside. ??Ged followed him, looking very afterthought: "I told you, Anahad doesn''t care about hiding or not." Lan En curled his lips in displeasure after hearing this. But this relatively harmonious atmosphere disappeared without a trace after all three people entered the secret door. Because several corpses were lying in various directions not far from the entrance of the secret door. ? Lan En and Gede, who were originally relaxed and joking, quickly became alert. The two of them frowned and did not easily get close to the corpses to check. "Anahad doesn''t care about being hidden or not." Lan En looked at the group of corpses and asked softly, "But he doesn''t object to killing people who enter his secret room, right, Gede?" "For the Bear School, these two emotions are indeed not contradictory." Gede affirmed Lan En''s guess. The time of death was a long time ago. Judging from the damage to the body and clothes, it was several decades. Who are they? Once he enters working mode, Lan En will unconsciously mutter to himself when observing clues. Ged next to him agreed with him and added something. There is a high probability that it is them. The firewood axe, bone chopping knife, and pitchfork match the damage marks on the wooden door outside. "The key is how they die. What can kill them can also kill us." "How to die? It''s not easy to see." Lan En took two steps, trying to change his angle to see more information. The low temperature environment kept their bodies intact, but due to weathering, all the soft tissues on their bodies shriveled up and stuck to the bones. I couldnt see the wounds on the skin and flesh. ?Lanns eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary demon hunters under the influence of [Spirit Vision]. He said he couldnt see it, and it was even more impossible for Gede. ?The young man was silent for a moment, and then raised his left hand towards the place where the corpses lay. [Alder]! Bang! The air was squeezed into a translucent shock wave by the impact of chaotic magic, and was blasted out. Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, it pushed the debris and a few corpses deeper on the ground. After waiting for a while, Lan En put down his left hand. Its not a hair-pressing trap, we can go through it first. Gede nodded: "Smart approach." The witcher''s sigil can indeed break through some traps violently, but most people in the Bear School have to use their precious vitality to bear the weight of the armor instead of restoring chaos magic. So they cherish the opportunity to use the Dharma Seal. ??The two demon hunters cautiously moved toward the depths of the secret room, and they both cast themselves a layer of [Quen''s Seal] in unison. ?Walking past the place where the corpses were piled up, Lan En was sure that there were no traps here, and it was because his [Spiritual Vision] couldn''t tell. Because of his reputation as the founder of the Anahad School, he appears to be very careful here. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 448 Drawings and Clues Chapter 449 448. Drawings and clues There were no external injuries, and there were no obvious traces of toxins on the bodies. Were they killed by magic? ? Lan En pulled the head of a corpse and began to observe the teeth and bones of the corpse without caring. ??Gede stood behind him, looking around with the vertical pupils in his cat eyes shrinking unsteadily. Its not surprising. Anahads era was the golden age of witchers. It wouldnt be surprising if there was a mage stationed in Hainkawehe. Not to mention magic traps. And it makes sense why neither of us found anything. We didnt see any traps or poisons here because the chaotic magic in the magic traps has dissipated completely within decades, and even our necklaces cant sense it. Lan En found nothing when he used [Spirit Vision] to observe just now. ??But out of the principle of caution in everything, and because of the resounding name of Anahad, he would rather act cautiously in a pattern that he did not see. So I decided to test it with [Alder''s Seal] first. ?It now seems that the lethal traps here were actually used and then disappeared. But this does not mean to sit back and relax, on the contrary. From the depths of the secret room and around the corner of the corridor, the sound of rusty iron chains squeaking began to be heard. At the same time, flickering green firelight slowly emerged from the depths of the dark corner. Gede caught the green firelight immediately. They had just seen it not long ago. He quietly pulled out his reinforced Bear School silver sword from his back. Lan En, who was half-crouching with his back to the corner, raised his head and held the scabbard at his waist with his left hand. The fingers are almost twisted into chicken claws. This magic makes their death very painful. ?The young man whispered calmly and stood up from the ground. After he turned around, Gede stared motionlessly in the direction where the green light was getting stronger and stronger, and said. It can be seen that I can even hear their cries of hatred for the living now. The voices of the demon spirits will never get used to the voices of the living no matter how many times they hear them. ?? Their upper and lower jaws, which have become skulls, will open and close in a "click-click" manner, and their throats, which clearly have no vocal cords, will also emit heart-rending wails. ?That wailing sound is full of hatred and jealousy, as if a person has unreservedly shown the malice in his heart towards you. ?The malice makes ones heart tremble. But as many humans have maliciously speculated ??witchers don''t seem to be human, and they don''t feel anything about it. ??The rusty thin swords in the hands of the demon spirits scratched the body of the demon hunter, exploding large golden fragments on the protection of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The sharp silver sword slashed straight down, and the body like an open bow was thrown down with the silver sword, making the blade of the silver sword look like a whip drawn out. On the other side, Lan En waved the long knife in his hand in roughly the same posture. ??The blade brought up a turbulent flow of air. Even the blade stopped in mid-air, but the air that was brought up hit the ground like a waterfall, and then collapsed invisible. Three sporadic demon spirits, except that their teleportation is a bit annoying. In front of Gerd and Lan En, they only lasted for more than a minute. Then there were three shiny piles of evil spirit dust on the ground. Amidst the pleasant friction sound of metal and scabbard, Lann withdrew the Sword of the Lake Lady. ?Ged happily knelt down and swept the evil spirit dust into his pocket. The heavy blow you just made can be seamlessly connected and slashed twice in a row. It is very similar to the swordsmanship of the school, but it is a little different. While collecting the trophies, he asked Lan En. Just let me see you, no problem? After all, the basics of our swordsmanship are the same. This kind of inquiry is necessary. In an environment of cold weapon combat, technology is like an heirloom. Not only the East would hold back a hand when teaching disciples, but wait until the master was about to die before revealing the truth. Western swordsman masters also have various confidentiality measures. For example, writing the idea of ????fencing into a sonnet. "If you want to learn, I can show you the original version. Don''t learn this one." Lan En tapped the fingers of his left hand boredly on the handle of the knife. This version now puts a lot of pressure on the bones. Im not sure if your ankle bones can withstand this kind of force. You know, right? Highly flexible joints like the ankle are very fragile. In fact, after the bone strengthening process began, Lan began to optimize his moves at the same time. An increase in bone strength represents an increase in the body''s ability to withstand stress. ??Many methods of exerting force that would have initially made your body unable to withstand it have now been brought within the normal range. ??And if you want to make your combat level high enough, of course you have to repeatedly test the edges of your physiological limits and pursue the ultimate performance. ? ?As the maximum range of twisting between joints increases a little, the power accumulated and thrown can be greatly increased! In terms of Lan En''s talent for swordsmanship and Mentos'' calculations, his swordsmanship is undergoing some optimization. Simply put, his current threshold for using swordsmanship is breaking away from the category of "mortal". Gede is not a hypocritical person. After Lan En showed his attitude of not rejecting communication, he really hoped that he could be given some advice. ?So Lan told Gede the place where he would stay, just like he told Vesemir and Geralt. After the demon spirits of the mob, there was no obstacle in Anahad''s secret room. The three people successfully entered the deepest part. ?This is like a researchers bedroom. A desk, a laboratory table, a bookcase, a bed and a storage box. ?Several half-burned candles, with tears of melted wax stuck to the ground and table. ? Lan En snapped his fingers and simply lit the candle with [Igni]. Lan En first went to the bookshelf that interested him most, but after reading quickly with the help of Mentos, he found nothing. ??These books appear in the library of Arethusa, and they are not the "little secrets of the witcher" as expected. The only harvest was an old piece of parchment, on which a recipe was arrived at after messy calculations. Bear School Mutation Recipe This is the origin of the characteristics of Xiong School and other schools of thought. On the other side, Gede found a stack of equipment blueprints in the storage box. ?The same ancient parchment material, the same complex calculation process, and finally a set of equipment was obtained on the seven pieces of paper. ?That is the school equipment of the Bear School, including two steel and silver swords, a crossbow, and a set of armor. Woohoo! Gerd cheered, shaking a stack of parchment in his hand toward Lan En in the flickering candlelight. "Master level! Master level school equipment! A complete set!" I knew there were good things in Anahads secret room! ?Lan took it over and took a look. Although this set of equipment was more powerful than the Advanced Bear School set he was wearing now, it was still not his target. So young people appear to be relatively calm. Very powerful equipment, but what Im looking for is the Grandmaster level. And this set of blueprints should be a revised version? Look at the calculation traces above, its hard to tell how different the final version of the blueprints is from it. Then this is also a master-level equipment blueprint! ?Lan En''s cold water couldn''t be poured on Gede''s head at all. He had long been used to the hard life, and now he couldn''t be happier. Then why not come and see this. Beside the two of them, Regis raised the note in his hand. ?Just now he was the one who walked to the experimental table and desk to check. I think the clues above should be useful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 449 design drawing Chapter 450 449. Design drawing ?That note was found by Regis in the notebook on the desk in this secret room. The handwriting on it is very clear. It is said to be a note, but in fact it contains a lot of content and takes up the entire paper. ??Ged put away the set of equipment blueprints he found and followed Lan En to take a look. Lan Enze has already taken the note from Regis. The detention measures we prepared are weakening, you have to think again! "Don''t talk about remuneration with me! This is the work that Anahad didn''t finish! There is something wrong with his craftsmanship. If you take over, you have to manage it to the end! We originally signed a contract with the entire Bear School . We wont pay the bill twice, dont even think about it! I also drew the drawings he designed for you. Its right below. Look at it carefully! I dont want to have another problem in a hundred years! ?The handwriting on the note is very hard, as if it was cut with a chisel. It is difficult to imagine how the person who wrote the note learned to write. ??And the tone of the note was very rude. It looked like a creditor talking to a debtor. After Lan En glanced at it, Mentos wrote down the entire note. ?So Lan En handed the note to Gede who came over. A mission that has been carried over from the Anahad era, it is estimated that it can only be the local dwarves of the Amer Mountains, right? Do you know who this manuscript belongs to, Gede? Gede did not have Lan En''s reading ability. After reading the note, he picked up the note again and began to recognize the handwriting. This is a secret room. Anyone who puts his or her codex in a private secret room will definitely not write his or her name on the codex. ??However, Gede''s more than ten years in Hainkawehe were not in vain. After carefully identifying and recalling it for a while, he finally confirmed it. "Oh, this is Tewington''s name, counting from Anahad. Well, he is the fourth generation leader of the school." Not a grandmaster? Regis asked curiously. "I remember that in other schools of demon hunters, you generally call the school administrators the master." ?Gede waved his hand casually. The Bear Faction will not be like this. The emotional connection between us is weak, and no one wants to take responsibility for others and waste energy. No one wants to be a master, and no one can be recognized as a master. The leader is very embarrassed. A group of emotionally indifferent people will indeed be like this. We cannot predict them based on the power structure that will be born among normal people. Lan En crossed his arms and nodded. "But these are not important. The main thing is to look at the drawing at the bottom, Gede." ?Attached to the bottom of the note was a drawing. The drawing was very strange. It looked like a topographic map somewhere in the mountains, with many inexplicable lines and structures added to it. ?The note said that this was a drawing of detention measures designed by Anahad, but in reality it looked more like a construction drawing that relied on the terrain. Can you recognize this terrain? Gede held out the drawing with both hands, then turned left and right in many directions, and finally held it diagonally in his hand, showing an expression of enlightenment. "Oh! I know it from this direction! This place is not far away, about three or four hills away from here. It is a mountain nest surrounded by mountains." Can you mark it on my map? ?Lann took out his own map of the Amer Mountains, and the circle marked by Siloton Giancardi was still clearly visible on it. ??Ged''s fingers hesitated on Lan En''s map for a while. He first found the location of Hainkawehe, and then used the castle as a reference point to find the facility marked on the map. Lan En took out the quill from the alchemical leather bag and marked it. It seems like the dwarves activity range is more precise and should be in this area. On the young people''s retinas, the flow of data generated by calculations washed over them like a waterfall for a while, and then calmed down. Under the guidance of Siloton''s circle and Gede, Lann greatly reduced the scope. ??The Amer Mountains are very large, with countless mountain tops and peaks. Reducing it can save a few months at least. Have a good rest in the castle tonight. Lan En put away his map and the piece of paper with the drawings on it. "I''m sorry, Gede. Although we have just arrived in Hainkawehe not long ago, we have to start again. After all, I am here to find the group of dwarves. I can''t find the master level of the school from a castle that has been vacant for decades. Suit. Hey, dont tell me, I seem to miss this place so much and want to stay longer. Gede crossed his arms and said with great resistance. If you didnt have to come in to dry your clothes, Id rather sleep outside! Oh. Lan Ens face suddenly dropped and he looked at Gede. "Then I''ve really worked hard for you." "It''s good that you know. Look at Regis, a warlock doesn''t have as much trouble as you." ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. He was sure that Gede''s poverty was normal and reasonable. ??If he were an employer, he would definitely not give this guy even a penny tip! Dont get involved with me, gentlemen. Regis raised his hands and took a half step back with a smile to show that he would not interfere. What I want to know more is, why dont we go to this detention facility? I see that you didnt have any intention of going there when you planned the route just now. "Don''t be too curious, Regis." The young man glanced sideways at the interested high-level vampire. "Cats have nine lives, and they will all die of curiosity. My main goal is to get the master-level equipment blueprints. Find the dwarves first." "Hmm" Regis put his hand on the strap of his shoulder bag and nodded tastefully, "This is a fresh saying, ''Cats have nine lives''. You are the leader, you have the final say." No one had any objections, so the plan to set off again tomorrow was finalized. ??However, despite what Regis said, Lan still asked Mentos to recall the Anahad design drawing in his mind and analyze it. ??The dwarves sent a message to the fourth generation leader of the Bear School in a debt-demanding tone, asking him to solve the long-standing problems. It seems that this fourth-generation leader was the person involved when the mob invaded. ??How can a leader who doesn''t care about anything and has no emotions, and even throws away his castle and notebooks at will, clean up his mess before leaving? Most likely he ran away before finishing his work. ??Dwarves are notoriously vengeful. ??And Lan En wants to get the master-level equipment blueprints of the Bear School from the dwarves. ??The group of dwarves who feel that they have been tricked by the Bear School will probably find it harder to speak than expected. Lan En glanced at the design drawing on his retina again. ?Perhaps he still has to clean up this unfinished task that has been carried over from the Anahad era. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 450 Dwarf Patrol Chapter 451 450. Dwarf Patrol After resting for a night in Hainkawehe Castle, the three people set off again. They followed the movement track marked on the map. ?The mountains in the mountains are endless, making them feel like they are climbing one wave after another in the ocean. ??The path calculated by Mentos would give them the greatest probability of discovering the dwarf settlement hiding in the Amer Mountains. Computations are efficient and useful. ?The next day after they set off again, they found traces of their journey''s goal in the white snow. ??Although the high altitude of the Amer Mountains keeps the snow covered all year round, the exposed rocks and soil do not turn the surface completely white after all. So here, there is no need for Lane and Gerd to prepare for snow blindness. At this time, two demon hunters and a high-level vampire were squatting on a high position on a hillside, looking down. Phew~ Found it. ?Lan En whistled lightly. At the bottom of their field of vision, a group of short and strong figures were walking through the mountain path in an orderly manner. They were all wearing white cloaks, which were very different from the color of the snow. But as they move around, some different tones will be revealed under the cloak. ?It is a forged metal gray, a crossbow wooden handle that has been coated with moisture-proof paint, and the cooked leather is reflective. "The whole body armor is made of strong plate armor, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, gleaming. They are not demon hunters. They probably have good cotton armor inside to preserve the temperature. Look at the texture of the crossbow, it is solid and powerful! He''s small, but he''s not cheap compared to a human knight!" Lanns [Spiritual Vision] allows him to see many details. On the other side, Regis closed his eyes and sniffed, speaking slowly. Oh, what else could the smell of strong liquor, the smell of iron filings, the smell of body odor be but that of a dwarf? The sense of smell of advanced vampires is already considered a supernatural ability, even more exaggerated than that of a demon hunter. ?Gede watched speechlessly as the two people each received information, but he didn''t know anything. ??At this distance, the hearing of ordinary demon hunters is not very good, and the sense of smell is also difficult to use because of the low temperature, which causes the diffusion efficiency of gas molecules to be very poor. Okay, its whatever you say. He stuffed the hem of his cotton-padded armor into his arms again, squatted on the ground for a few seconds, and sniffed. Then what do we say next? Follow their tracks? ??Regis''s eyes followed him, focusing on Lan En. ?The young man looked at the dwarf patrol below, frowned and thought for a moment. The traces of a group of dwarf patrols are too easy for the witcher to follow. He could easily follow the group of dwarves to their resting place, or follow them all the way to their settlement. But after a moment, Lan En still shook his head. "We came here to find the blueprints for the master-level equipment. Either we asked these dwarves for help, or we paid for business. What''s the point of just showing up at a settlement in the mountains without saying hello? Is this a bad visitor? " Lan raised his chin towards the other two people. I just show up in your bedroom without knocking and say I want to talk to you. What will you do to me? Then I guess we can indeed talk. "I will pull out the sword first, and then put a [Quen''s Seal] on myself before speaking." The two people responded quickly without any hesitation. So. Lan En spread his hands, then stood up straight and took a step forward. Sliding down the snow slope. To make friends, you have to say hello first! ?His voice still lingers on the slope, but the person has disappeared. Regis and Ged looked at each other, then shrugged helplessly and slid down. Pengke, look up! In a group of five dwarf patrols, a dwarf next to the leader carried a hammer as big as a man''s head on his back. During his patrol, he glanced at the hillside next to him, and his calm eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed the leader''s cloak! ??The dwarf named Penko carries a large and heavy crossbow. ?He turned his head and saw only three figures gliding down the snow-white hillside. ?He immediately picked up the crossbow on his back and put it away. Be alert! Be alert! ??The dwarf leader shouted at the top of his lungs. Stars of saliva spurted from his mouth, and the saliva splashed all the way to his long, flying beard. Five dwarves, in addition to the captain''s crossbow, there are two crossbows. None of them carried shields, and they were all equipped with two-handed war hammers or double axes. The generally high level of armor of the dwarves gives them the confidence to adopt this equipment mode. They are like small iron pillars. When they rush into the enemy, they spin like steel tops with blades. The dwarves on the patrol loosened and clenched their fingers holding weapons, and their breathing gradually became thicker. This is a physiological phenomenon caused by the increase in adrenaline before entering the battle. ? In serious cases, the tremor may even trigger the trigger by mistake and launch the arrow on the crossbow. Fortunately, Lan En stopped before the people on the dwarf patrol could react further. Crash! When sliding down the snow slope, Lan En was half lying on the snow and sliding down. When he wanted to stop, he only needed to exert force on his waist to stand up. Stop there! Dont move! Pengke held the crossbow to the side of his face and spit fiercely at Lan En. The hot breath from his mouth turned into thick mist on the snow-capped mountains. Or I will use this arrow to poke a hole in your face! "Calm down, man." Lan En opened his hands to indicate that he was not threatening or hostile. "I''ve stopped." Lann''s keen awareness of the subtle atmosphere among the crowd helped again. ?His appropriate expression, tone, and movements did not make the dwarves who suddenly discovered the stranger any more nervous. Regis and Ged, who slid down next, followed Lan''s lead and spread their hands, standing on both sides of him. The situation was deadlocked for a while, but this was not a bad thing. This was the time Lan En deliberately set aside. ?The dwarf patrols who were startled relaxed their nerves a little and calmed down their breathing during this gap. At least they wont pull the trigger by mistake now. I am a friend of Siloton Giancardi. ??The young man threw out the paper he had already held between his fingers, which Siledon had written for him during the previous meeting. Who knows whose friend you are! a dwarf in the team said fiercely, Stand away. Stay still and let us see. But Peng Ke, the leader, glanced at the three people after calming down his excitement. ?Then without touching the note thrown by Lan En, he took the lead and released his hand on the trigger. Quiet first, Brynn. This time, he looked at Lan En and Gede emphatically, and then hesitantly ordered. Maybe they really are friends? What he said was a bit uncertain. ??And Lann noticed that his eyes mainly glanced at the roaring bear head necklaces around the necks of the two witchers. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 451Dwarves Castle Hein Chapter 452 451. The Dwarves'' Castle Hein Bear School, Bear School. I have forgotten the last time I saw your people. Five dwarves and three humans were walking on the mountain path. The atmosphere among the crowd became much more harmonious. In this dangerous and tense world, it is better to meet familiar people than strangers. Even the Bear School, which generally has weak feelings. ??The dwarves in the mountains already know how to deal with them, so they are not afraid of these emotionless demon hunters like ordinary farmers. Not to mention, the two Bear School people who came this time are quite good. Pah ha! Peng Ke, the leader, exhaled a breath of hot white smoke. Souden Triple Mead! Oh, I love this sweetness! How far is it? Lan En asked with a smile from the side. He, Regis, and Ged are now surrounded by five dwarves. ?This is considered a precautionary measure, but considering the current world situation, it doesn''t seem to be incomprehensible. "It''s not far. I have to take you to the rest stop on the way of our patrol. Then report your matter to the elders above and see what they say. Can you understand?" "No problem, you are in seclusion, we came here suddenly, this is reasonable." Lan expressed his understanding. As they were talking, they walked to a small wooden house. This cabin is very low, but even after bending down to enter, humans will not feel cramped in the horizontal space. ?A group of people went inside, and the three humans sat down to rest. Penko sent two of his men to light the fireplace. ???? Taking advantage of the busy work at the moment, Peng Ke held the wine bottle and chatted a few more words with Lan End. Of course the dwarves in the mountains can make wine, but if the dwarves drink too much strong liquor, there are not many opportunities to change their taste. Hiccup, I have to tell you first so that you can be mentally prepared. ??Pengke moved his head closer to Lan En, apparently wanting to speak in a low voice. But his dwarf-like loud voice made this move completely useless. "The name of the great elder here is Lens Ziva. He is an old man with a head as hard as a rock. He was very unhappy when you broke up decades ago, so he will be a bit jealous of your Bear School. Do you understand? "Why is he unhappy when we break up? Just because the work is not finished? But we have even disbanded the school, and the tasks that were once entrusted to the school no longer even have entrusted subjects. He won''t lose his temper with us, right? " ?Ged asked strangely on the side. "How do I know this? Gudu." Peng Ke took another sip, "I am just a patrolman. Do you expect me to know what the elder is thinking? Then why don''t you know what your king is thinking?" Youve asked the right person about this. Gede sneered, crossed his arms and looked at Peng Ke arrogantly. "I can''t say absolutely, but 80% of the kings in this world only think about killing and fucking. I''ve seen quite a few of them." Well, just a king? Isnt this what 80% of all humans are thinking about? Peng Ke wiped away the alcohol drops dripping on his beard and sarcastically said. Gentlemen, lets stop talking about the roots of race. We are not here to discuss such profound issues, okay? ?Lane interrupted the conversation just in time before the topic could get any further, interrupting any further momentum. After saying that, Lan En turned to face Peng Ke. If you need to report, just report it. His impression of the Bear School should have nothing to do with young people like me, right? Even if he treats me as a person who comes to buy things, at least let us talk. "Okay, then you just wait here. It shouldn''t take long. Firewood and bacon are readily available. Guys, let''s set off." The remaining half bottle of Thorden Triple Mead was corked by Penko and thrown to his team members. ??Then with a greeting, these dwarf patrols walked back onto the mountain road. There were only three humans left in the cabin. Actually, I just talked about the topic of root nature. Regis said with a smile. Gerd and Lann were all too familiar with his demeanor. This expression will appear when the barber-surgeon wants to express a rational and in-depth opinion on a certain issue. So Lan En and Gede looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Regis this time, lets forget it this time. Well, okay. As Pengke said, their men came very quickly. ??When Lan En and the other three heard the noise and came out, a large group of dwarf soldiers had already arrived not far from the hut. ?They are well-equipped and numerous in number. The crossbowmen scattered around the perimeter have not nocked their arrows, but their positions are already in a tactical state. It seems that Elder Qiwas attitude towards us is really bad. ?Lann turned around and complained to Gede. ?In the military formation over there, a dwarf wearing a cotton robe over his armor stood out with a puffy belly. Members of the Xiong School, do you want to see the elders? ?His voice is like thunder. This voice in Sintra will definitely add points to his masculine charm. ?? Lan En and the other two nodded silently, and then his hairy face also nodded. Then lets go, everyone! The elders are waiting. With that said, an opening was opened in the military formation, and Lan En and the other three walked in and moved along with the formation of the dwarves. They walked in the snow-capped mountains for about two hours. As the road progressed, although the altitude was increasing, the traces of snow on the ground were decreasing. More and more solid rock is exposed. ??Then we walked to the gap between the two mountains. The pass was guarded by a checkpoint made of wood and stone. ??The dwarf in armor and cotton robe took out a token from under his strong beard, shook it towards the stone next to him, and then led the people to continue walking without even asking for questioning. After entering this gap, what appeared in front of the three people was a strange scene. ??If Lann was asked to evaluate, he would say that this place brought him no more surprises than Duan Canal, the dryad city in Broklon Forest. Originally, the gap between the two mountains should be a small and cramped terrain. ??But the dwarves didn''t care about the trend of the mountains at all. They directly used the gap as a starting point and dug depressions into the foothills of the two mountains, greatly expanding the space for activities. Their city was built on the expanded mountain wall, with mostly stone buildings. Large streams of white steam floated out from their buildings. ?This heat melts the normal mountain snow above the depression. ??Snowmelt water trickled down, forming a small lake below the dwarf settlement. Hain Castle was established thousands of years earlier than your human Hain Kaweihe. After meeting the elder, if he agrees, you can browse it. Okay, you can go in. The dwarf in armor and cotton robe said casually. You wont keep our weapons? Lan En asked with interest. "It''s unnecessary and useless." The dwarf shrugged, looking like a giant potato shaking up and down to Lan En and others. You demon hunters know magic, and its not difficult to steal the weapons of the guards. Unless I put magic-blocking gold shackles on you, but you are not enemies and prisoners, at least not now. So you cant put shackles on you, besides "We now have magic-blocking gold ingots and magic-blocking gold weapons, but we don''t have ready-made shackles. Could it be that we want to seal your magic ability and give you a magic-blocking gold weapon instead? We are not stupid, yours Swordsmanship is much more troublesome than magic!" If you bring a sword, bring a sword with you. Anyway, the elder just sees you unhappy and wont start a fight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 452 Jinshan Mahakam Chapter 453 452. Jinshan Mahakam ??Hineburgs architectural style adheres to the stereotype of dwarves Hard and sharp edges. ?It seems like these short guys never think about how painful it is if they stumble or hit a corner. The overall temperament is thick and hard. Lan, Regis, and Gede walked into the hall where the elders were. There were about a dozen dwarves standing guard along the way. ?Walking all the way into the hall, on top of the four angular steps, there is a throne that is completely integrated with the steps. ??A dwarf with a beard hanging down to his thighs and a strong and thick beard divided into three braids was sitting on it, looking coldly at the three humans who walked in. ??The first time Lan En saw this dwarf, he understood why he could cooperate with the Bear School. ??The coldness in this guy''s eyes is not out of disgust or irritability. He is very rational. That is a kind of rational indifference. ??If such a dwarf approaches people from the Bear School with a cooperative attitude, then there is a high probability that the negotiation can be successful. Welcome, welcome. ??Lence Ziva spoke the welcome words in a smooth voice. The Bear School, which has been escaping from this mountain range for decades, has returned, which really makes our little place flourish. The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. ??Okay, this dwarf is just indifferent, but he still has emotions. Your sarcasm will not make the conversation go any better, Elder. But it makes me feel a little better. ?? He said "Comfort", but the dwarf elder''s voice and expression did not change at all. You broke the contract and left this mess here for decades. Ive been sick of it for decades. Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Lan En shrugged indifferently. ?Let him go, anyway, he was scolding the old popsicles of the Bear School, and he and Gerd who were present also disliked that group of people. ?Lence Ziva did not go on sarcastically, his sarcasm only ended in this paragraph. On your way here, my people should have told you that I will not be good to you. ??The dwarf elder twisted his body on the throne and spread his hands. "But this is all nonsense. I can''t say whether I like or dislike you. It''s just that you didn''t finish the work I told you, so I don''t trust you. That''s all." Come on, lets talk about it. Why did the two bear cubs run back to the Amer Mountains? Is it possible that you want to revitalize the school? At the end of the sentence, Lance Ziva''s unwavering voice couldn''t help but feel a little mocking. Shit, Im not working to revitalize that inhumane school of thought! ?Gede couldn''t help but cursed secretly. ?Lan reached out his hand to hold down the agitated Gede, and calmly looked into the eyes of the dwarf elder under his thick beard and hair. It has nothing to do with the so-called school. We just came here to look for equipment blueprints. I guess a series of special equipment of the Bear School were actually designed by you? You seem to have a good mind, a little bear cub Ive never seen before. Lence Ziva straightened his three-strand beard and said calmly. That set of equipment was designed by my father, combined with your Grand Master Anahad, and a few dwarfs who joined in the fun. After several modifications, it was finally finalized in my hands. That is an unparalleled piece of equipment. Wearing it can make even a coward dare to fight against a dragon! You have done a worthwhile thing by traveling all the way for its blueprints. Lan nodded. It seems that even for a dwarf like Lens Ziva, dwarven exaggerated descriptions are still indispensable. Because of the incomparable equipment blueprints, can we talk about business now? Business talk? With a witcher? ??The dwarf elder''s first display of emotion during this conversation was unexpected. ??He was wondering, when did the witcher''s wallet give them the confidence to ''negotiate business''? Also, there is a feeling that it is a little beyond the plan. He looked at Lan En suspiciously, and finally shook his head. Its strange, this equipment of yours was just made and you are really rich?! However, I dont want you to just pay and copy the drawings. The young mans beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I can offer you a high price with less trouble. High price? Lance Ziva looked at the witcher with a smile, as if he were looking at a child showing off his lollipop to an adult. Young man, let me ask you a question: Where is the largest gold producer in the world? Yes, yes. The dwarf elder nodded and then added. "But you should add the attribution that it is the largest gold producer for you humans." And where is the real, largest gold vein in the world? ??The smile on Lance Ziva''s face gradually disappeared under the gazes of several people, and turned into a kind of indifferent indifference. "Let me tell you, in Mahakam. To be precise, the iron ore in that mountain is nothing compared to the gold ore - that mountain is a veritable mountain of gold! Under a layer of rock on the mountain, all Its gold! "Why has no human king ever dared to take action against Mahakam? Why are there only dwarven banks opening all over the world, Witcher? Have you ever thought about this question?" ?The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched unconsciously during the dwarf elder''s description, while Regis and Ged opened their mouths in unison. If what Lens Ziva said is true, that means As long as Mahakam is threatened and the dwarves feel that their tribe is about to be completely slaughtered, we will put all the gold we have dug out over the years on the market. The dwarf elder said casually. "By then, even your human farmers'' hoes will be made of gold! This is no secret, so any human monarch with even the slightest foresight would never think of bringing an army to destroy Mahakam. So. Because it was Mahakam who controlled the outflow of gold and protected the finances of the entire continent. Let me tell you again about the destructive effect on the existing financial system after a large amount of gold pours into the market, smart bear cub? Lens Ziva sat on the throne and leaned forward, looking at the three humans. ?That gesture seems to be saying: Are you sure you want to talk to me about money? Ordinary dwarves may be short of money, but a dwarf elder who speaks on behalf of the entire dwarf community can mobilize an amount of gold that is unimaginable to most people. There was a "pop" sound, and Lan En''s palm wearing a studded leather glove slapped his forehead. The witcher looked helpless. Well, give me a task, the dwarf sitting on the golden mountain. "Don''t look at me like that. Do you expect me to be like the two at the back? I can''t close my mouth just because I know your gold reserves? What does it have to do with you having money? I only focus on what I want. superior." "Now I know, my high price is not convincing in front of you. So why go around in circles? Just take out that mess." Witcher of the Bear School. Lan pointed to himself. Then he pointed to the dwarf elders on the throne. You talk **** over and over again. Youre almost going to slap me in the face with whatever you want to do. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to championy for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 453 Vampire monster Chapter 454 453. Vampire monster I must once again express my appreciation for your sensitivity, little bear cub. The words of the dwarf elder still seemed to linger in my ears, but the three humans had already walked out of the angular hall. Lan En built a shelter on his forehead with his hands under the sunshine at high altitude. ?Originally, Mr. Lan, a young man from the countryside, thought that warlocks who had mastered high-end technology were considered the richest people in the world. I didnt expect there are masters out there! The dwarf holds a financial nuclear bomb in his hand! No wonder they opened banks all over the continent without any scruples and no one blew the whistle. The racial persecution of dwarves by humans has always been sporadic and unsystematic. It is completely different from the treatment of elves, dryads and the like. Well, I originally thought that money would open the way, but I didnt expect that other peoples toilets are made of pure gold. Now I have to work hard. Come to your senses! Think of something! Its time to complete the task! ?Lan En sighed, and slapped Gede on the shoulder next to him, waking him up. ??The strong man, who was already half a head shorter than Lan En, trembled for a moment before closing his wide-open mouth. Yes, mission, mission, damn, the dwarves are so rich! ??Although Gede came back to his senses, he still couldn''t help but cursed secretly in a jealous tone. Regis returned to normal immediately. After Ged cursed under his breath, he spoke lightly. "I think it would be better for you to thank the dwarves for guarding the Golden Mountain. If they open the floodgates and release the water, all the money on the mainland will be just pebbles on the roadside. If you want to be more liberal, don''t they themselves have money and dare not spend it randomly? ? Lan En led the way and walked in this fortress-like settlement of dwarves. Regis and Ged followed behind. ?The young man said without looking back: "Regis is right. Look away, Gede." After all, you are quite poor to begin with, so this matter has never had much to do with you. ?Then the strong man''s face, which had begun to feel relieved, suddenly dropped. In contrast, according to the law of conservation of smiles, Lan En felt that he was in a much better mood. "Okay, Gerd. It''s not like we didn''t get a bargain. I bargained with him and asked him to help me modify the arm armor on the drawing, and the parameters of the full body armor were also changed to Valyrian steel. The scope of the mission will give you a master-level crossbow when you complete the mission, which is a big reward." ?So this time, Gede grumbled twice and admitted that he had made a lot of money. The master -level crossbow in the school drawings is something that is awarded the nobles. ??According to Lan En''s request, the parameters of the armor pieces and the structure of the arm armor were adjusted. This kind of master-level drawings can only be completed by a master. Since the deal cannot be completed and the task must be completed, Lan En will not let go of the opportunity to bargain. ??The negotiations and jokes that fall under the category of interpersonal relationships have come to an end, and the next category is the professional field of witchers. ? ? Lan En and Gede both adjusted their mentality during this process, and seriousness and calmness regained dominance in their hearts. They found the man who had led them into Fort Hayne, the dwarf wearing a cotton robe outside the armor. ??He seemed to have received the news early in the morning. After meeting, he said nothing and led the three of them out of Castle Hayne and into the forest. "Ahead is the place where the latest crime occurred. We have seen too many over the years, and we would clean up the scene at first, but now, we tend to let the bears or wolves in the mountains clean up the traces. This is for you." The dwarf in armor and cotton robe handed Lan En a scroll. When he unfolded it, he found a map of the mountains with several red dots marked on it and a date beside the red dots. The recent sites have been marked for you. If we go further back in time, I guess... uh, you know, right? The efficiency of bears and wolves is pretty good. Just come here, that place is just ahead, its only two or three steps away, I cant go there. ??He said, "We''ll be there in two or three steps," but the dwarf''s steps seemed to be rooted in the ground and he didn''t move at all. Lan En and the other three also stopped. The young man lowered his head and looked at his beard, which could not stop trembling slightly. Shall we use one of us to send you back? Lan En asked seriously, without the slightest hint of contempt or ridicule. No, no need! The dwarf in armor and cotton robe yelled first, then turned into a grunt. "Who''s afraid of this thing? I''ve got a hammer!" After saying that, he waved his hand and left. Can I go and have a look? Regis put the strap of his shoulder bag on and asked Lan En softly. No need. The young man looked up at the sky. The sun was good and the ultraviolet rays were strong. "This trouble has been here for tens or hundreds of years. The dwarves know how to protect themselves." After saying that, the three people walked a few steps forward and arrived at the scene mentioned by the leading dwarf. ??There is indeed a deterrent effect here that can stop a dwarf warrior. ?Two goats with thick and thick hair have been torn into a large piece on the snow. The number and species of Lan En are judged based on the amount of meat and the iconic horniness of the head. They were torn too much. The horn of one of the goats was divided into two halves, seven or eight meters apart. And the distance between its intestines and hooves is about the same. ??The goat''s stomach was torn out, and the undigested grass inside was scattered on the ground, freezing into a yellow-green pile. Thanks to the fact that the smell is not diffused badly in cold conditions, no one at the scene had trouble breathing. "That guy only killed goats? Only two? This is not very harmful." The cat eyes in Gede''s eye sockets were shrinking. He was squatting on the ground and carefully looking at the wreckage. ?Lann was just like him, only in another direction. Many dwarves must have died in the past few decades or hundreds of years, otherwise Heinburg wouldnt care at all. He can annoy and scare a dwarf settlement with many warriors and good craftsmanship. This guy is very powerful. As the young man spoke, he turned on [Spiritual Vision] in an attempt to obtain more valuable information. After looking around, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is it my lack of experience? I havent analyzed monster traces in the snow environment, but I always feel that there are too few blood traces here? ?Gede obviously had experience in snow tasks, and he began to work with Lan to clear the upper layer of snow near the scene. But until they swept all the way to the exposed gray-white rocks and black soil, they did not find the red ice crystals. The two of them raised their heads at the same time, and the hot breath they exhaled turned into white mist in the cold air. Vampire? ?Ged asked hesitantly, and Lan confirmed his suspicion. Well, a vampire-type monster. As he spoke, he glanced at Regis outside the scene without leaving any trace. ?The barber was a little stunned and pointed at himself with his index finger wearing a fingerless glove. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 454 has too many types Chapter 455 454. Too many types Lan just gave Regis a "private conversation" look and did not ask him to come over immediately. Until now, Gerd thought that Regis was just a barber doctor who was good at magic. ?Lann is still not sure if he is the kind of witcher who kills monsters whenever he sees them. ??Although Gede seems to be an open-minded and forthright demon hunter, it is better to do less than to do more. If you can hide it, you will save trouble. It would be too uncomfortable if two friends start fighting with each other. At the scene, it was confirmed that it was a vampire monster, and the target range of the two demon hunters was suddenly reduced to an acceptable level. Although the Blood Demon and Katakaan will tear the prey into pieces and then lick the blood on the ground, tearing the prey into such pieces does not seem like a need to eat, but more like chasing pleasure. Gede picked up a corpse fragment from the ground that had been frozen hard with a layer of frost on the surface, and gestured with his hand. This is the largest piece that he can reach around while squatting still. This piece of goat meat with bones was no bigger than the palm of his hand. There are also traces in the center of these fragments. Lan En stood up, crossed his arms and lowered his head to look at it. Something is rolling in the middle of this pile of broken pieces, rolling in a very enjoyable way. After the young man finished speaking, he patted the non-existent stains on his hands. Bat-winged Brain Demon. This is the only possibility. Gede nodded in agreement, threw away the broken pieces in his hand, and stood up from the ground. Trouble, this thing is powerful enough compared to a female monster. Yes, three of them dare to attack the city! What Lan En said was the incident that happened since 1104. The three bat -wing brain magic rushed into a city named Lan Ester, which opened a big kill. He was later killed by Olivier of Guleta, a witcher. Of course Lan En knew that most of the cities in this world were places where the total resident population and surrounding population did not exceed a few thousand people. But it is still a settlement with an organized defense force. ??The madness and power of the bat-winged brain demons are as memorable as their brainlessness. But I dont think a few bat-winged brain demons can cause that much headache to the dwarves in Castle Hayne. Lan put his finger on his chin and continued. "You also remember the formation of the dwarves who used to ''greet'' us, right? They were fully armed, like solid iron pillars, with fine swords and strong bowstrings. There were at least hundreds of them like this. Warrior. A few bat-winged brain demons are not enough for each of them." ?At this time, he and Gede had already walked out of the scene where large pieces of debris were scattered. Regis raised his brows when he heard their words. "Bat-Winged Brain Demon? Who did this?" "At least this one is." Gede pointed to the wreckage behind him, and then shrugged. There are more things that can only be seen again. As he spoke, Lan unfolded the scroll. There were several scenes on it that might not have been ''cleaned'' by the beast. When night fell over the Amer Mountains, a group of three people returned to the dwarves'' Castle Hayne. Under the order of Lens Ziva, a resting house, food and bathhouse were prepared for them. ?The water vapor is thick. I heard that the heat in the hot water comes from the remains of the forging furnace. The three of them only wrapped a wide white towel around their waists, and then sat in the hot water pool together. ? Lan Ens body is white and smooth, and his skin is like the finest silk. Like his silver hair, he looks expensive and gorgeous. ??Ged''s body is similar to that of most demon hunters, with various scars scattered in various locations. ?Burns, acid erosion, slashes, and claw wounds. The wounds of the witchers reflect what kind of monsters they have faced. ?In addition to scars, Gede also has many tattoos on his arms and chest. Regis, like Lan En, is fair and clean. "Ah, it''s so nice to have a hot bath in the mountains. It would be even better if there was a waitress with a hot figure." Gede put a hot towel on his face, lay on his back against the tile wall of the pool, and sighed. I almost forgot, you demon hunters have strong hormones. Regis smiled peacefully. "If you have the chance to go to the capital of Temeria, Vizima. I can recommend you a good brothel - the House of Night. My girlfriend owns that shop, maybe I can get her to give you a call. fold." Vegima? Gede took off the towel from his face and looked at Lan En with interest. Hey, Lan En. Dont you often take jobs in the north? We can go and have fun together! No. Lan En waved his hand and drank the dwarf spirit in the wooden cup in his hand. I will not enter Vizima with an appointment. Hmm? Have you been cursed? Its okay if you want to understand this way. Anyway, I promised that no one else will go in. Dont worry about this. Can you help me get another bottle? ?Lan shook the empty wine bottle in his hand towards Gede, so Gede nodded and walked out of the pool with a ''swish''. After he walked out, Regis spoke calmly. "The temperature of this water can''t even open your pores, and the dwarf''s strong liquor can''t affect your nerves. Are you going to push him away?" ?Lan En nodded flatly and admitted. I have to consult you about todays affairs, but its best not to tell Gerd yet, do you understand? Speaking, Lann stretched out his finger and pointed his two tiger teeth to indicate to Regis. It means that this matter is related to his status as a high-level vampire. ?So Regis tacitly increased the flow rate of the water inlet of the pool, and the sound of the water flow also became louder. I have neither your witchers mission experience nor your knowledge of monsters. What exactly did you find at the scene today? "Bat-Winged Brain Demon, Blood Demon, Katakaan, Bat-Winged Demon." Wait a minute. Regis glanced at Lan En in surprise, We have gone to a total of six crime scenes today! "Yes." Lan En''s expression was hard to explain. "There were four types of vampire monsters in six crime scenes. This kind of monster is a bit too complete." Lens Ziva did not ask us to rush to deal with Anahads detention measures that were gradually failing. Instead, we dealt with these things first. "I''m pretty sure that the message he wrote on the note and sent to the leader of the Bear School is the mess he is most concerned about. So can we think so. These vampire monsters have nothing to do with the people in the detention measures. Are the things related? ?Lann''s head turned to Regis, his amber cat eyes looking at him with a consulting look. Regis''s clever and long-lived mind soon came around. Do you suspect that the person in that detention facility is a high-level vampire? The young man nodded. ? Regis thought for a moment and did not refute. "As far as I know, some of my kind are indeed able to control these low-level blood-sucking creatures, but...is it such a coincidence? There are not many of us." .Who knows? ?Lan En said after being silent for a while, just as Ged came back in holding the wine bottle. The private conversation between the witcher and the higher vampire has come to an end for the time being. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 455 Hunting the Blood Demon Chapter 456 Chapter 455. Hunting the Blood Demon Are you ready? ?Lann confirmed with Gede. It is a night, and there is a bright moon hanging high in the sky. Thanks to the high altitude of the Amer Mountains, there are no clouds and the moon shines brighter than in the plains. ??The moonlight shines on the snow, turning the snow-capped mountains into silvery white. The ice and snow reflect the moonlight, making the viewing conditions here very good. ?Ged held a clay pot in his hand and was weighing it up and down. Dont worry, no vampire can resist the taste of the blood I prepared. He seems to be very confident in his craft. Even if that blood demon is on another hill, he will come looking for him if he smells it! That would be best. ?Lann dragged over a deer and stabbed it in the thigh. Then Gede spread a lot of his specially prepared blood around this place. This blood is specially designed to suit the taste of vampire monsters, making it more tempting to them than the blood of ordinary creatures. ?Also because the weather was cold and the smell was not easy to spread, Gede deliberately ran farther away and spread more. After he finished scattering a can of bait, he came back and saw Lan En over there, filling the deer''s mouth with medicine like a veterinarian. ?The poor deer swayed its upper and lower jaws from side to side, not wanting to drink something strange. Waves of hot white mist erupted from the deer''s mouth during the process. But Lan En completely restrained the deer''s head with one hand. Although foam formed at the corners of its mouth as it resisted, the medicine was still poured into its body irresistibly. You are such a waste Gede watched from the side and couldn''t help but sigh. [Black blood] is also quite expensive. ??Black Bloodis a magic potion developed by witchers to target blood-sucking creatures. Its function is to turn the witcher''s blood into a highly toxic substance that targets blood-sucking creatures. After the demon hunter is attacked and sucked by blood-sucking creatures, these monsters will not be replenished and benefited from the blood, but will be eroded by toxins. If you drink it, you have to be beaten hard by monsters for it to take effect. Lan En continued to give medicine to the deer while shaking his head. "I''m usually used to solving battles perfectly, why do I have to let the enemy touch me? This is too stupid, I would rather let this deer drink it." The potion bottle is not big, after all, it is originally for human use. After Lan En finished feeding the deer, he threw the empty bottle far away and smashed it into the thick snow in the distance. The deer began to convulse and twitch under the poison of the potion, its pupils dilated, and thick foam flowed from the corners of its mouth. Gradually, the blood that Lan En stabbed on its thigh turned black, and when the blood came into contact with the snow on the ground, it made a corrosive sound. ?Two demon hunters were kneeling and sitting under a pine tree high on the hillside. They looked at each other and closed their eyes at the same time. The meditative state allows the demon hunter to greatly improve his perception while getting sufficient rest. This way, when the monster arrives, they can detect it immediately. ??The process of a witcher''s job is almost like this. Know the monster, set the trap, and wait patiently ??In the perception of the two meditative witchers, they could hear the crunching sound of the branches of the pine trees behind them being pressed by the snow. ??The sound of snowballs sliding down from the branches, and the breathing of the companions around me was so slow that it seemed like suspended animation. Finally, they heard the soft, secret sound of footsteps in the snow. ?Ged suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that Lan En beside him had already changed from kneeling to half-crouching. A bottle of [Vampire Oil] was being applied to the beautiful long knife by him. "Give." ?Lan En knew that he was also awake without looking at him, and handed the half-empty bottle of sword oil to Gede. Well start again after it finishes eating. ?Ged silently took the sword oil, gently pulled out the silver sword from his back, and began to apply it. ??And next to the recently dead body of the deer, a figure about two meters tall was crouching there. He has tight and thin limbs and torso, a huge bat-shaped head, and a gray beard that hangs down to his chest like an old man. This is the Blood Demon. ?Its claws, like several daggers, easily tore into pieces of the deer''s carcass, and the still-warm blood splashed onto the snow, still steaming. ?It couldnt wait to start licking the ground happily. Theres nothing to be afraid of, blood demons are just overgrown bats. A city guard told me so. ??Ged stared at the **** scene below the hillside and whispered. He should really come over and see the deer. What about others? Lan Ens eyes didnt move, and he asked without looking back. The words just now were his last words. Oh, thats really appropriate. As the two of them were talking, the blood demon at the bottom of the hillside had already licked up all the splattered blood. ?It was prostrate on the messy snow on the ground, breathing contented hot air from its mouth. The white mist of the hot air that had just come out of its mouth was blown away and stretched by the wind on the mountain under the moonlight. Subsequently, the blood demon''s body stiffened suddenly and began to roar in pain. Black bloodattacked. On its pale skin, in addition to the blood stained at the end of the palm, dark spots caused by toxin accumulation quickly appeared. ?Lann saw this process clearly. He patted Gede on the shoulder, and the two witchers jumped out from under the pine tree at the same time. ?With splashes of snow under my feet, I quickly slid down the hillside. ??The mechanism activated with a "click", and Lan En pulled the trigger on his left arm armor while sliding down. A silver bullet was loaded into the rifling. [Alder]! Bang! The impact force compressed to a very small range gives the silver projectile an impact speed that exceeds the speed of sound. ?After a muffled sound, the thin and terrifying monster figure at the foot of the hillside seemed to have been punched out of thin air. Its left shoulder burst with blood and it jerked back. After that, the whole left hand was hanging on the snow. There were burnt marks on the bullet hole in his left shoulder. Silver weapons are more effective against blood-sucking creatures than ordinary monsters. ?? Lan En continued to move the fingers of his left hand to load the mechanical structure in the arm armor. ??But when he fired for the second time, the terrifying blood-sucking monster turned into a blurry shadow and disappeared in a flash. ??The supersonic projectile missed the target and made an inconspicuous hole in the snow. No more gains were made. When the Blood Demon appeared again, he was already one meter away. ??This kind of monster has the ability to teleport within a very short distance. ?Twice firing, leaving Lan behind Ged in terms of sliding speed. ??The moment the Blood Demon appeared again, the strong man from the Bear School roared and rushed towards it. The long sword in his hand, shining with oil and silver, tore through the air at the same time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 456 body parts drawings Chapter 457 456. Body parts drawings Whoa whoa whoa! Amidst the much weaker screams, the Sword of the Lake Lady slashed across the Blood Demon''s neck. The blade cut through the monster''s tough skin, and the high-speed air blade that followed the blade spread the already surging blood directly into the sky. ??The blood that this blood demon had just licked into his stomach was spit out in multiples. ?The highly poisonous blood made a corrosive sound on the snow. The originally flat snow became pitted due to the poisonous black blood. ??White mist of hot air came out from the blood demon''s wide-open mouth and the gap in his neck. Then it was blown away by the wind on the mountain and stretched into an erratic line. ?This battle ended naturally. ??The Blood Demon who ate the poisonous food first was already in a weak state, and then Lan En''s silver bullet directly shattered its left shoulder joint, making its entire left-hand attack less threatening than a chicken. ?Its extremely short-distance teleportation can also bluff an unsophisticated layman, and both Gerd and Lan are experts in dealing with monsters. ?This skill sounds great, but if a silver sword is coated with sword oil, it will be hacked to death. Huh! Your sword is so stable. If it werent for you, I would probably get hit by it. ??Gede moved his right hand with lingering fear while walking towards Lan En. "The blood demon''s claws can scratch Mahakam''s steel armor, but my bracers cannot stop it." "It''s not that exaggerated. I disabled its left hand immediately. The claw attack is not very powerful when the left and right sides of the body are unbalanced." Lan En swung the long knife, and the black blood that originally stayed on the Lake Girl''s Sword suddenly left a black line on the snow. The wrist guard will be damaged at most if you scratch it. Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist, squatted down and started to peel off the loot. ??Vampire creatures also have a lot of good things. He asked without looking back while carefully scratching the monster corpse with a knife. Have you noticed? "What?" Its condition. It is hungry and malnourished. As Lan En said, he took out something like an enlarged version of a cell from the blood demon''s chest. Red mutagenic inducer. After putting this harvest into the bottle, he stood up. "We have killed a bat-winged brain demon, a Katakaan, and a close relative of Katakaan - Nekurat with a greater food habit. This place cannot support so many blood-sucking creatures, but they are obviously very You are hungry, but you wont leave. This goes against your nature, Gede. You mean they are controlled? ?Gedes eyes widened in surprise. "But who can control so many and ferocious monsters? The Archmage? I bet there are not many Archmages who have this ability." "Yes, mages probably don''t have this ability. But there is another possibility." You mean? Gedes mouth opened in a circle in silent exclamation. "Higher vampire?!" Lan En grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, wiped the blood on his hands, and then spread his hands. Regis and I discussed it a few days ago, but unfortunately, he didnt give me a second possibility. So I can only guess like this at the moment. "Oh, that''s really bad. Even when the old popsicles in Hainkaweheli were educating me, they would say: Never mess with a high-level vampire." Lan En widened his innocent eyes and scratched His own cheek echoed: "Yes, who says it''s not?" Early the next morning, the three people walked out of the dwarves'' Castle Hayne. Previously, two demon hunters hunted four nearby blood-sucking creatures. This process took almost a week. ??Lence Zivas urging on them became more and more urgent in the process. ??However, he did not gradually reduce the level of food and accommodation for several people in Castle Hayne. He just sent Lan En a revised drawing. ?That drawing shows the body parts of the master-level equipment. ?Compared to the high-end equipment Lan En is wearing now, plate armor is more widely used in the drawings, and the original cotton armor cover is covered with more sophisticated mail armor. ??The neck area is the same as Siloton Giancardi''s speculation. Heinburg''s most familiar leather craftsmanship is used. It is a piece of fur that looks very strong. ?Just a picture of the body parts of the armor made Lan En feel the difference in the levels of the school''s armor, not to mention the joint enchantment effect that would be produced after the equipment was assembled. ??Lence Ziva successfully mobilized Lan En''s enthusiasm. Humistically speaking, according to management theory, this dwarf elder probably belongs to the "motivation group". ?Just now that the nearby threat has been weakened, the three people also believe that it is time to go to the detention facility established by Anahad. ?According to the calculation of the three peoples distance, they set off before dawn and could arrive at noon. ?Although vampire creatures are completely different from folklore, there are few types that are afraid of sunlight, but sunlight can still make them feel uncomfortable to some extent. ? To be cautious, Lann believed that he should not give up if he could gain some advantage. Since the destination this time was familiar to Gede, he was the one who would lead the way. Hey, Regis. You werent there the last few times when you hunted vampire creatures, why are you here again now? ?While leading the way, Gede mentioned something. ?Before this, the reason Regis gave Gede was: He only knew magic, and his body was still that of an ordinary person. If he was attacked by a swift blood-sucking creature, he would be in trouble. ?This is in line with Gede''s understanding of warlocks. After all, they are a group of spellcasters who can stop magic due to a sprained foot. ??It is not uncommon for a noble sorcerer to focus on casting spells, only to have his throat pierced by a worthless crossbow arrow. ??They can''t be like witchers who, after being injured, still have the opportunity to pour themselves a bottle of life-saving potion, and then die. So the Archmage killed by the minions in the chaos often appears. Classic exampleHonorable Abbess of Arethusa, Margarita. Uh Regis was speechless for a moment, and coughed slightly in embarrassment. "It wasn''t that dangerous before, but this time we have to deal with something like that. I thought you might need help." Then I hope your magic is effective enough, Regis. Gede walked in front without looking back. ? Lan En and Regis looked at each other helplessly behind him. Neither of them wanted to face a higher vampire if the situation wasn''t so bad. At their best, the confinement device would be some kind of object with the ability to attract blood-sucking creatures. And they just need to renovate Anahad''s design. The worst thing is that Heinborg and Anahad really imprisoned a high-level vampire in the Amel Mountains. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 457 Measures for Detention Chapter 458 457. Measures for detention ??This section of the mountain road went very smoothly, and Lan En and the others'' efforts in the previous week were very effective. ??There are no blood-sucking creatures hiding in the shadows, nor are there any remains of flesh and blood scattered in a puddle on the white snow. Under the guidance of Gede, they arrived at the detention facility designed by Anahad. ?This is a valley, with three hills blocking a small depression in the middle of the foothills. Wow. When the full picture of this small depression appeared in the eyes of the three people on the hillside, Lan En licked his thin lips, touched his forehead and sighed. Okay. No matter whats inside, its definitely not easy to get rid of. This depression in the mountains has obvious man-made traces. The road goes deep like a whirlpool in circles, and is only wide enough for one person to pass. The ground is paved with simple wooden sticks to prevent slipping. The midday sun shines down from the sky. There are occasionally a few wooden pillars on the narrow road, and the tattered cloth on them is fluttering in the wind. ?With sufficient light, the place does not feel gloomy, but there is a sense of decadent silence. As soon as they stepped onto the spiral road from the hillside, Lan En and Gede began to make a "squeaking" sound on their necks. The two roaring bear head necklaces began to shake regularly. Chaos magic is abundant here. In terms of quantity, it is even comparable to the winter solstice in other places. ?The wind blew back and forth between the mountain nests, blowing the tattered rags. Lan En looked around at the deathly silent terrain. Under the confused gazes of Gerd and Regis, he changed his position four or five times in succession. The distance between each station is tens of meters. ??On his retina, a waterfall-like data stream was refreshing. According to the changes in the severity of the badge vibration, after accurate calculation, the current chaos magic flow diagram in the environment is as follows. Mentos quantified the intensity of the badge''s vibration, and based on this, combined with Lan En''s spatial position, derived a formula and graphics. Finally presented to the subject. What appeared on Lan En''s retina was a figure similar to the boardwalk under his feet, like a spiraling downward funnel. Anahad has brought the power of the three surrounding mountains here. He is using the power of the surrounding mountains to suppress something. ?Lann returned to Regis and Gede, raised his brows, made a circle that gradually narrowed downwards with his fingers, and said to them. His knowledge of magic is so high! Regis''s voice was as soft and slow as ever: "I have heard of using chaos magic to link the power of a certain mountain in the world, and then releasing the magic of the protective shield. It is possible to mobilize the power of the mountain, but Anahad Not a demon hunter? Does he really have this ability?" He was one of the first demon hunters in the world. Gerd interjected from the side. "That group of people received a thorough education from Arzu and Malaspina! Two great mages who have left their names in history! Those two old **** didn''t know what they would create at the beginning. I guess it''s for them. All I learned was the knowledge of a sorcerer. Its not surprising that Anahad has such a level. He is probably more advanced than most mages when it comes to theory alone. Arent those sorcerers still coveting Arzus knowledge from hundreds of years ago? As a much-discriminated demon hunter, Gede certainly had complaints against the founder of this human mutation technology, and he finally stabbed the current warlocks. ?Lann and Regis looked at each other, both of them had unpleasant expressions. Because the person who can make Anahad put up such a fight must be a ruthless character no matter how you think about it. Now, it is basically certain that at the bottom of this spiral road, there should be a high-level vampire. ?The three people continued to walk down, and the closer they were to the core below, the more violently the badges of the two demon hunters shook. Lan En passed an upturned wooden pile on the road. He found that there were some decayed biological tissues buried in the root of the wooden pile. ??It looks a bit like the salivary glands of a gliding lizard. It seems that Anahad guided the flow of power from the surrounding mountains through rituals and alchemy. ??The level of sophistication of this technique is not at all like the style of the Xiong School. ??It can only be said that the initial batch of demon hunters were all taught by the two archmages to become all-rounders. ?All the way down, the three people reached the lowest end of the spiral road. ?There is a mine dug out there. It is not deep and you can see the bottom from the outside of the cave. There is an iron cage with an all-steel structure inside the mine. A humanoid creature is being kept in a cage. At the same time that the three people came to the bottom, the things in the cage started to stare at them. ?His eyes shone slightly like a witcher''s in the darkness of the mine. ?The three people looked at each other, but no one made a sound. ? Lann, Gede and Regis were shocked by what they saw, and the one in the cage was because he couldn''t make a sound. ?That is a strong man, with neat hair, handsome eyebrows and a strong body. ??But he lost his entire jaw, and the **** **** went all the way to his chest! ?It was like someone pulled his chin and tore off a large piece of bone and flesh including the chin! ?And his right shoulder and right hand also completely disappeared. The **** wound was exposed to the air without any cover-up. Even from the position of the disappeared right shoulder, one can still see the ups and downs and expansion of the lungs in the chest. Any normal person with either of these two wounds should die within five minutes. But the man in the cage, not only was he not dead, his wounds looked very fresh, a kind of growing freshness. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, thats not a feeling. His wounds are literally growing back! Although the process is very slow, it is as slow as drops of water passing through a stone. Anahad mobilized the power of three mountains just to suppress his regeneration? ?Gede said in a voice that was almost a sigh. This place must be hundreds of years old! How many hundreds of years has he endured this injury? At the same time, Lan suddenly raised his head and looked up at the lower end of the lowland. Some black spots gradually appeared on the snow on the slopes of the three nearby mountains. ?Those black spots moved very fast, splashing snowflakes under their feet, and slid down towards this depression. They will occasionally let out a low growl or two of resistance, but they will eventually move forward. Bat-winged brain devil, bat-winged devil, blood devil. Lan En put his left hand on the scabbard at his waist and glanced at the man in the cage. You really asked these things here. ??The man in the cage looked at the three people outside the cave entrance, his eyes calm and unwavering. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 458 like a hero Chapter 459 458. Like a hero Regis, how effective is this detention measure on him? Lan En took out Arondette from his waist and looked cautiously towards the hillside above, staring closely at the blood-sucking creatures that were slowly approaching. He asked Regis without looking back. Gede''s movements were similar to his, but he still glanced at Lan En in surprise. From his perspective, Regis is a mage. If you want to ask about the current status of a high-level vampire, you shouldn''t ask him. Mages are researchers, but they basically dont study monster habits. Regiss next seemingly professional judgment shocked Gerd even more. "His regeneration speed was suppressed to a very weak level, his jaw was ripped off, and his right shoulder was chopped off. Normally, such minor injuries should heal within one to two hours. But since we saw him It has been five minutes now, and his body only shows weak to invisible signs of regeneration. He must have been much worse when he was first imprisoned than now." Regis said calmly, while walking to the cage under the gaze of the man in the cage, he reached out and knocked. "Anahad''s design is very impressive. It is an alloy iron cage mixed with silver, magic-resistant gold, and meteorite iron. This should be the craftsmanship of the dwarves of Fort Hayne. The iron bars are stronger than Valyrian steel, which is in short supply recently. Not bad. With the power of the mountain peak mobilized by Anahad, all blood-sucking creatures can be suppressed here!" The blood-sucking creatures on the hillside are indeed what Regis said. They were like mad dogs at first, sliding down the snow. ??But the closer they get to the bottom of the pothole, their speed becomes slower and slower, as if there are two wills in the body fighting and pulling. One wants them to come down immediately and tear these humans into pieces. One of them told them not to go down because it would be very uncomfortable after going down. They are still approaching, and new monsters are constantly coming on the hillside in the distance. Geds palms holding the silver sword began to sweat. But even though this man was getting nervous, he still didn''t stop talking. Regis, didnt you say you dont know anything about monsters? He complained without looking back. I think you just wanted to be lazy before, admit it. "Please don''t speculate, my friend. I don''t know the knowledge about these blood-sucking creatures, but I know the knowledge about the higher vampires. Very well." Regiss tone was as always, neither slow nor hasty. But Lan En keenly heard the hint of discomfort in his voice. He also felt the repressive force here. Now, the group of blood-sucking creatures are very close to the bottom of the pit. ?At this time, they were like tigers with slow steps and arched backs, staring directly at the three humans. ?This kind of action is certainly not as crazy and violent as the attack just now. However, this feeling of oppression, like being surrounded by a group of tigers, is even stronger. Gede had already begun to swallow his saliva. ?There are now at least twenty or thirty blood-sucking creatures of all kinds gathered here. The three sets of bat -wing brain magic can impact into the color of the construction urban guard, where there are at least seven or eight! This is after they killed four monsters in the previous week. Damn it, they should give it a few more months and slowly reduce the number of these things! Gede secretly cursed himself and others for their missteps and carelessness. But he also knew in his heart that he could not blame anyone. After all, even the most senior master demon hunter could not imagine that so many blood-sucking creatures could be gathered together. No witcher ever dies, and Gerd knows this. It seems that this is the day for me. ?These twenty or thirty monsters can cause a horrific massacre if released into any city. Even if you are a great mage, what can you do in the face of these things? At most, he can save his own life, and at most, he can save an area as large as the palace. ??Lann is really powerful, not so powerful as a young demon hunter, but in this case. Youre ready to break out, Lan En. Gede''s tone became as bold as usual, and full of nonchalance. "With Regis''s magic, you should have a chance to rush out. They are hungry and weak on this barren snowy mountain, so they shouldn''t be able to catch up with you." On the other side, the young man who also held the long knife tightly and arched his body froze for a moment before asking strangely. Are you out of your mind, Gerd? No, not at all. Also, I havent suddenly turned into a hopeless altruist, so dont look at me like youre under a charm. I am very awake. ????Gede emphasized again. "Because of this sobriety, I know that you are still young, but I am no longer young. You still have a future, but I don''t. My character is also unlikely to attack you and let you stay as bait. Of course. , I cant do it to you if I try. "I will stay and break up. It''s not because our relationship has become so good in the past few days that I would risk my life for you, but because I think it''s a good deal, okay?" ??The blood-sucking creatures on the periphery roared repeatedly, like a group of sharks swimming around a ball of blood. ?Ged, who was born in the Arc Coast Principality, thought so. Let''s go, Lan. Take my regrets with you into your future. You should have a broader life to go to. ?Just when Gede was thinking this, a pleasant sound of metal rubbing against the scabbard sounded. ??Ged turned around in shock, only to see Lann standing up straight, completely giving up the fighting posture, and even the knife was retracted from its sheath. Did you have a moment of self-movement in your heart just now? Lan asked seriously. .Hey! Whats wrong with me? Whats wrong!? Im ready to sacrifice myself! Gede said unhappily. No, no, no, of course I dont mean to accuse you, dear, magnificent Mr. Ged. ?Lan En spread his hands and tilted his head. I was actually quite touched by it, so bang. ?The young man snapped his fingers without looking back. Regis, can I ask you a favor? Happy to oblige. ?The unhurried voice came from the mine. Regis slowly walked into the sunlight. When Ged looked back with a ghostly look, his two canine teeth began to lengthen, and the bone structure of his hands was also transforming into claws. ??The claws of the two hands touched each other lightly, making a clanging sound of metal colliding, and sparks exploded. Gede stared at this scene blankly, opening and closing his mouth, but unable to speak. Could you please help us clean these things up? Theyre a bit hard for both of us. Lan En pointed casually at the blood-sucking creatures on the slope. Regis, who looked a bit ferocious because his canine teeth had become longer, showed a smile that fit his appearance at that moment. Of course, no problem. Immediately, Regis''s body seemed to disintegrate into a burst of black mist. ??The mist rushed towards the twenty or thirty blood-sucking creatures. ?The mist will only cover a blood-sucking creature for a short time, and then when it leaves, only the broken pieces will be left on the ground. ??The black mist is still moving, and the blood-sucking creatures that were originally eyeing it eagerly begin to escape in a hurry. ??Gede pursed his lips and returned the silver sword to the scabbard behind his back, and then covered his face as if he didn''t dare to see anyone. ?Then he said in a muffled voice. So Ive been eating and living with a high-level vampire these days? And the other person Im eating and living with has already known about it?! Okay, now you can laugh at me. Lan patted him on the shoulder. Why should I laugh at you? Because I dont know anything and I feel like an idiot. "But you did want to let us break out just now, right? If my joke just now made you feel uncomfortable, then I apologize. But to be honest, you just seemed like a hero, Gerd. Who would laugh at you because of what you just did? , I will draw my sword against him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 459Dillaf Chapter 460 459.Dettlaff Fortunately, Gede is not a very ''old-school'' demon hunter. ??He will not chop down monsters when he sees them, nor will he say, "Only one of them, monster or human, can survive." Ive had enough of the old popsicles in Hainkawihri, guys. ?Gede crossed his arms and said dissatisfiedly. "I won''t become like them. To tell you the truth, I once let go of a female night devil. She provided people with pleasure and satisfied her own appetite. This was supposed to make everyone happy. It shouldn''t be done. Just kill them because they have horns on their heads and a pair of hooves on their feet?" Ah, I wholeheartedly agree with this theory, Night Stalkers are harmless creatures. ?The black mist in the distance is still passing by one ferocious blood-sucking creature after another. ? And Regiss iconic tone came out from the black mist. Audibly, he was also relieved that his friend did not become hostile because of his race. Since he knew that there was a high-level vampire on his side, the cold sweat on Gede''s head suddenly disappeared. ?Now he was so relaxed that he almost whistled. ?Geds eyes turned to Lan En. "But why didn''t you let me know a little bit earlier? Just a little mental preparation? Unlike now, I was stunned for half a minute before I recovered." Lan En and Ged are now leaning on both sides of the mountain wall at the entrance of the mine. In the cage in the mine, the man whose jaw was ripped off is still watching them quietly. "Because in the original plan, I would only let Regis help in this form when the situation was very dangerous, for example, we had to face a high-level vampire. After all, it is better to do less than to do more." "The only thing I didn''t expect was that even if this high-level vampire was imprisoned and looked so miserable, he could still maintain such a high degree of control over these blood-sucking creatures. Their racial talents are indeed unique. That''s all I can say. ?Lan En stretched out his thumb and raised his hand to point toward the mine behind him. The first time I saw him, I had only two options in my mind: kill him, or strengthen the seal and continue to imprison him. "But look at what he looks like now. His chin was torn off with brute force. Although his right shoulder has grown a little better, it can also be seen that it was cut by a sword. Who defeated him and then Being locked up here, we should be aware of it." Before Lan En could finish his words, Gede unconsciously said the name in a deep voice. Anahad. ??The founder of the Bear School, the trigger for the split of the Demon Hunter Order, and one of the first masters of the Demon Hunter. The young man from the Bear School nodded calmly: "Yes, Anahad. Rumor has it that he is extremely powerful and cold and ruthless." "The fact that he can defeat a high-level vampire sounds exaggerated, but it is not impossible. Because I am confident that I can do this in the near future. In other words, if we exclude his ability to control vampire creatures, , maybe I can have a fight with him now." Comparing oneself to a legendary master witcher who was educated by two archmages would appear arrogant and annoying in anyone. ?But inexplicably, when he thought that it was Lan En who said this, Gede recognized this statement from the bottom of his heart and accepted it naturally. The fact is: Anahad defeated him. Lane continued. "But the problem also arises - a person like Anahad, if he can kill the enemy, he will never hesitate. But as we can see, he is still alive Anahad If we cant kill him, well keep him here. To be precise, no human being can kill him. A burst of black smoke, with the smell of blood, stayed beside Lan En, and then condensed into a solid human form from the collapsed posture. Regis added while wiping the blood on his hands. "Higher vampires will not be killed by anything other than their own kind. You can interpret this as a curse, but it is still unreasonable." Then can you kill him, Regis? ??Ged and Lan En heard this news for the first time, and he asked curiously. "If you can kill him, our job will be over!" Regis smiled awkwardly at Gede''s optimism. Ged, even among humans, killing fellow humans is a not-so-good behavior, right? Our race doesnt have many internal rules, but one is the prohibition against killing each other. "Although I really want to help you, I can''t kill him because of this. I can''t do this." Regis'' words made Gede feel embarrassed, and he realized that his request was a bit too much. Then we will re-fortify this place and keep him imprisoned? ?Gede quickly changed the topic and followed Lan En''s second idea. But this time, it was Lane himself who was the one bringing him down. "Let''s not talk about whether the dwarves of Castle Hayne can accept simple reinforcement. After all, it seems that this facility began to weaken decades ago, so that he gathered so many blood-sucking creatures here, and reinforced it again and again. How long can it last? Another reason is that we dont have so much time and energy. ?Lan En pointed towards the sinkhole outside the mine. "There are a total of two hundred and twenty-two pillars erected there. If the bottom of each pillar is made of materials like the viscera of a gliding lizard, it will probably take us several years to gather them together. Don''t forget, with the Anahad Era In comparison, these powerful monsters are gradually disappearing. They are not as capable as evil ghosts and water ghosts. If you kill one, you will lose one." ??Gede nodded with twitching lips, agreeing with Lan En''s statement. Even if they could find the two hundred and twenty-two gliding lizards, they might not have the energy to kill them all. Thats the end of the road? ?Ged spread his hands, but Lan shook his head calmly. No, thats not necessarily the case. Immediately, the young man''s cat eyes looked into the mine, and he looked at the high-level vampire. But his mouth was speaking to Regis. "Regis, can you communicate with him? Telepathy or something like that will do. We can''t help but call this gentleman." actually ??The barber doctor has now cleaned up the blood on his hands, put his hands on the strap of his shoulder bag again, and said with a smile. Actually, we have already introduced each other when we first met. The magic-blocking gold cannot block the ability of our race. Then what shall we call this gentleman? Dettlaff, Regis said. Dettlaff van der Eretin, he asks you to call him Dettlaff. I see, you seem to be a reasonable person, Dettlaff. Lan En looked at those eyes and walked closer, finally squatting against the alloy cage of magic-resistant gold, looking straight at Dettlaff who was slumped on the ground. Then we have a basis for negotiation. Thats good news. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 Reason for 460 detention Chapter 461 460. Reasons for imprisonment Can you tell lies while telepathic, Regis? ?Lann looked at Dettlaff''s black pupils and asked Regis. ??The barber smiled and stood next to him. "Telepathy can be concealed, and you can also think about things and distract your attention, but lying, we are not warlocks, and we do not study this method." Very good, great. Lan applauded for this. I have always believed that if the problem can be solved peacefully, there is no need to use swords or guns. Regis''s eyes shone slightly, and then he turned his head, looked down at Lan and said, "Dettlaff thinks so too." ?The young man nodded. Since Regis said that the telepathy between them couldn''t lie, he believed it. "Then let''s get to the point, Dettlaff. We didn''t avoid you in the discussion just now, and you are also aware of our current predicament. It would be better to just talk about it." "We are employed by the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains, Hein Castle. They should be the ones who built this cage for you, Ding Ding." As he spoke, Lan gently tapped the iron bars of the iron cage with the knuckles of his fingers, making a crisp sound. What surprised the young man was that even though the name of Fort Hayne, where this advanced vampire had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, came out of his mouth, Dettlaff did not show any negative emotions such as rage, irritability, hatred, etc. On the contrary, he seemed very rational. Even for an immortal species, he seemed to take the hatred of being imprisoned for hundreds of years too lightly. "What on earth did you get into that caused the dwarves of Heinburg to come to Anahad to deal with you? They arranged a place for Anahad to stay, helped him establish a school, and designed equipment for their new school. Its really not a small investment. Please be careful when answering me, as your answer will affect the subsequent actions we take against you. Lan En simply changed from squatting to sitting cross-legged on the ground, with his hands forming an arch in front of his chest, and quietly looking at Dettlaff in the cage. Regis''s eyes lit up again, and his mouth was also giving instructions. "I will not lie to my friend, Dettlaff. But I allow you to be careful with your words, for this friend of mine hates evil very much." ?There was silence for a while, with Regis occasionally nodding slightly during the process. Finally, the light in his eyes disappeared, ending the telepathy. Well, this story is not easy to tell. Regis looked at Dettlaff in the cage in astonishment, as if he was confused by the contents of the telepathy. What on earth did he say? Dont hold on! ?Ged behind him couldn''t help but said. Regis pursed his lips, as if thinking about what to say. Dettlaff, should I say he is a good man? ?Gede''s eyes widened, and then he glanced back and forth between the mine, the iron cage, and the messy corpse fragments outside, with absurd and astonished eyes. ?The meaning is obvious: if he is locked up like this and summons a bunch of blood-sucking creatures, do you think he is a good person? Then, Regis began to talk about why Dettlaff was imprisoned here by the dwarves. The first thing to make clear is that although Dettlaff is a high-level vampire, he is a complete abstinence from blood and does not touch a drop of blood. In his long life ahead, he can indeed be called a good person. ??He once hunted a beast that killed a little boy in Leiria in 964 for the sake of an apple that the little boy gave without asking for anything in return. ?Later, he placed the carcasses of wild beasts next to a hunter and publicized that the hunter was the one who got rid of harm to the people, creating a legendary story. ??The story is still told today in Leiria and Livia. ??The reason this time is similar. Dettlaff always attaches great importance to the kindness of others. ?More than a hundred years ago, he once passed through a village under the Amer Mountains, where a farmer''s family received the traveler selflessly. Their daughter also washed the traveler''s clothes overnight. The next day, before leaving, Dettlaff, according to his character, prepared to find a return gift to thank him for this selfless kindness. ?????????????????????? As a high-level vampire, it is very easy for him to hunt a complete bear skin. But when he wandered around the mountains for two days and came back with gifts, the little farmhouse had disappeared. The cause seems to be that two villages were competing for irrigation water. A man in the farmer''s family died in the dispute. The farmers in the mountainous areas were more ruthless than ordinary farmers. ??And after that, the villages that won the irrigation water did not stop. Their men took advantage of the night to get drunk, and then visited the loser''s village again. In many farmers who had no men to protect them, the women in their families went crazy after that night. Including the daughter who washed Dettlaff''s clothes. In this era, farmers who arouse ferocious nature are actually not much different from bandits. They shed tears when the tax collector came and complained about the hardships of farming. And when the taxation is completed, they start their ''simple'' life again. The lord''s requirements for the villagers are only to pay taxes and serve, and they don''t have any control over them. Dilaff put the bear skin he brought back on the crazy woman, and then in one night, he drained the blood of an entire village over there. He admits it, Regis said, frowning. Dettlaff admitted that he was blinded by the raging anger. In addition to children, old people, men, and women in that village, he spared no one. There were forty-six people in total. "Then he might as well kill the children together." Gede said calmly, "Those children without adults are worse off than dead. Of course, most of them will die within two weeks of losing their parents." Regis didnt speak, he just lowered his head and shook his head. After Dettlaffs brutal killing, it was natural that there would be waves. ?The monsters in that era were much more rampant than they are now. The large amount of human flesh attracted various monsters, many of which had a wide prey range, and eventually even reached Castle Hayne in the mountains. Finally, the frightened dwarves discovered after investigation that a high-level vampire had appeared in their territory! They are an ancient race, and they know how powerful advanced vampires are better than humans. But like humans, they have never thought of trying to communicate with higher vampires. ?So later, out of concern for cherishing the lives of their people, they got in touch with Anahad, who had just split from the Demon Hunter Order. Provide money and skills, but let the witchers do the hard work. Anahad, who was well prepared, gave Dettlaff a good lesson. ?At the end of the battle, the ruthless giant bear almost unblinkingly demolished Dettlaff into pieces like building blocks. ? ?In the end, only his head and half of his heart were thrown into this special alloy cage. Today, this still broken body is the result of more than a hundred years of continuous repair. Anahad''s imprisonment reduced his resilience to an extremely weak level. Regis briefly explained the reason why Dettlaff was imprisoned. Lan En looked at Dettlaff from beginning to end, and he nodded silently. ??But Gede looked at the high-level vampire in the cage with suspicion. Is this really true, Regis? Are you sure this guy isnt telling you stories in his head? Ged. Regis looked helplessly at the big man with a suspicious face. "If I can be deceived by him so easily, do you think I am a **** among the advanced vampires?" Regis'' words made Gede nod his head. He also felt that people like Regis should be a special kind even among high-level vampires. ?Just because of his professional nature, Gede still cast his scrupulous eyes on Lan En. Hey, leader. Id better listen to you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 461 ancient creatures Chapter 462 461. Ancient Creatures I choose to believe Regis. ?Lane and Dettlaff were staring into each other''s eyes from beginning to end, motionless. The hesitation and stiffness of either of the two will be keenly grasped by the other. What follows is suspicion, distrust, and then the conversation collapses. Fortunately, neither of them showed any of these suspicious emotions. Lan then emphasized again. I believe in Regis ability and loyalty to his friends, but this has nothing to do with you, High Vampire, Mr. Dettlaff. With that said, Lan En stood up from the ground and patted the floating dust on his cotton armor jacket with his hand. I think I already know what to do with you. Regis stood aside and bowed slightly to him. ?But that gesture was more like a casual joke and teasing between friends than a ceremonial salute. Regis is not a man who puts on airs, and his gentle words are more impressive than his etiquette. Oh! I am deeply honored by your confidence. Come on! Lan Ens face showed deliberate impatience, and he waved his hand in a driving manner. "Don''t speak in an aria, your voice is not suitable for this." Although Gede still had doubts on his face, he walked over and the three of them began to discuss how to deal with the high-level vampires in the cage outside the mine. "We can''t kill him, and Regis can''t commit murder among his tribe and become a murderer." Lan crossed his arms and set the tone for this small meeting. "As for reinforcing the suppression circle left by Anahad, even excluding the cost of collecting materials, we also know that the dwarves of Heinburg don''t want to come again every few decades. They will not admit this. Its a mission accomplished. Regis stood aside, still holding the strap of his shoulder bag with his hands, like a country tax collector. His face was not very worried, because he probably already knew Lan En''s attitude towards Dettlaff. ?Gede slapped his mouth, then scratched his re-shaved chin, with a conflicted expression. "Okay, after all, there is only one plan that works. Although we demon hunters often let go of some harmless monsters in missions, high-level vampires... Tsk, I have to say, my worldview has been improved. Impact." ?Lan En patted Gede''s shoulder in relief. The world is changing, and its changing faster and faster. Its better to adapt early than late. "You don''t need to comfort me, I can adjust myself. I said, you are the leader, you have the final say." ?Gede waved his hands indifferently, indicating that he was doing well in his heart. ?This means all three of them agree. ?Lan En nodded, glanced into the mine and said. Then we have only one choice leftlet Dettlaff go. ?Ged and Regis both nodded. Lan En looked at Regis seriously and changed his tone. But Im not going to let him go just like that, you understand, Regis? Regis frowned. "you mean?" "You saw telepathically that Dettlaff was a good man, and I trust you, so I don''t doubt that. But you also saw that he killed an entire village out of anger." ?Lan En said calmly. "The people in that village deserved their crimes, but there must have been innocent people killed. And Dettlaff''s actions came out of his anger driven by his own moral values, and he was chopped into pieces and imprisoned for more than a hundred years because of his actions. . For the time being, I think he was punished and served his sentence, and there is no doubt about it. The only thing is: we have to make sure he doesnt take revenge on the people who imprisoned him. For the Bear School, its good to say that Anahad has long since disappeared, and Hainkawehe has long been deserted, not even a mouse left. "But what about the dwarves'' Heinfort? They hired us to handle the task, and we can''t let them release a revenge-seeking killing star for this reason, neither emotionally nor rationally." Dettlaff didnt want revenge! Hes a good man! Regis frowned and explained. But Lan En spoke in a calm to cold tone. "The promise is empty, and your understanding of him is limited to the telepathy at this moment. Regis, the word ''good guy'' cannot be used as effectiveness. I need an effective measure to ensure that Dettlaff will not Do that kind of thing." Regiss expression was more complicated than ever. Since Lan En met this gentle and friendly high-level vampire, this was the first time he saw Regis''s expression like this. He knew that Lan En was right. It was necessary to ensure that prisoners could not retaliate against those in prison. He even had a feasible plan to ensure that Dettlaff would not commit any crimes against Hainburgh in the future. But it is this plan that has him so entangled now. It looks to me like hes swallowed a big lump of blue cheese. ?Ged was complaining about Regis''s current expression. Lan En had never seen it, let alone him. Its not like hes swallowing blue cheese raw, the young man muttered to Ged, I think its more like hes walking on a tightrope at the mouth of a bubbling active volcano. After a long time, Regis seemed to finally make up his mind and took a deep breath. "Suck~ You are right, Lan En. My plan is like walking a tightrope on the pass of an active volcano. It is dangerous and fatal. Even for a creature like me." Can you tell me about it? Lan En asked tentatively, but what he got was a wry smile from Regis. "I will take Dettlaff to see an ancient creature. That creature is of supreme majesty to us. As long as he says something, then we have to do it word for word. I just imagine what will happen. Disturbing his peace makes my whole body tremble." Make all you higher vampires tremble? What is that. Before Ged finished asking his curious questions, Lan reached out and grabbed his shoulder, interrupting him. No, Gerd. Dont ask. ?Lann''s voice was soft, but also firm at the same time, and Gede''s curiosity died down. Young peoples understanding of the world is not broad, but deep. Because he has come into contact with many existences deep in the world. ??If the creature in Regis''s words was one of them, then he thought it would be better not to inquire further. After grabbing Gede, Lan turned his head and looked at Regis. You go to meet that creature, and what happens next? "Then I will look at him and swear an oath in front of that creature, swearing that I will never retaliate against the dwarves and bear witchers of Fort Hayne for more than a hundred years of imprisonment. Don''t worry, under the witness, even if Even the most audacious among us dare not break our word. "In that case." Lan En nodded, "Then it''s okay for me. Let Dettlaff come out." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 OK, 462 lines! Chapter 463 462. Well done! The three people walked back to the cage in the mine. ?Dettlaff on the ground looked up at Lan En calmly. ??This cage cannot be opened from the inside, but it is not difficult from the outside. After all, the dwarves have to give Anahad an easy-to-operate prison device so that he can deal with a high-level vampire with confidence. Lann told Dettlaff the results of the discussion between the three of them. "If you agree to go with Regis to meet the ancient creature after you come out, and swear an oath, then we will open the cage for you." ?Lane sent a confirmation to Dettlaff. Do you agree? Regis tightened his grip on the strap of his shoulder bag and looked nervously at the cage. Then his eyes lit up slightly, and then he smiled relaxedly and turned to the young man. He agreed, Lan. ?So Lan En no longer hesitated and opened the buckle of the cage with a ''click''. ??The prison door, which had been closed for more than a hundred years, slowly opened with a creaking sound. ?After the cell door opened, Gede took the place of Regis, who looked obviously unhappy, and dragged Dettlaff out. The dwarves put a lot of effort into building this cage. Regis would feel suppressed just by approaching it. ??The witcher dragged Dettlaff out and walked out of the mine. ??But Gerd was surprised to find that after coming out of the cage, Dettlaff didn''t even wait to be dragged to the entrance of the mine. The huge and terrifying scars on his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??The skin that had been torn off on the chest was the first to recover, and then the mandible grew and aligned with a sour-sounding "crack" sound. By the time Dettlaff was dragged out of the cave, even the shoulder blade on his right shoulder had grown. ?The blood vessels and muscles on the bones are still squirming and twitching. It seems that it won''t take long for his entire right arm to grow back. ??The first time he saw such an outrageous resilience with his own eyes, Gede couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and loosened his hand holding Dettlaff''s body. Fortunately, by this time, Dettlaff had regained his ability to stand, so he just staggered and stood straight. Oh my God! ?Gede kept clicking his tongue, as if this was the only way to express his shock. Finally, what appeared in front of everyone was a man with black hair and black eyes, who looked square, had a deep temperament, and was dignified. ?He had a frown on his face, but it seemed to be his normal expression, not the anger and resentment caused by being imprisoned for more than a hundred years. With a "swish" sound, Lan En took out a piece of regular clothes from his alchemy leather bag and threw it over, and Dettlaff caught it. ?His right arm is now half recovered. Actually, you dont have to worry about me taking revenge on the dwarves. ??This was the first time the three of them had heard Dettlaff speak with his vocal cords. His voice matched his appearance perfectly, and he was a magnetic, calm baritone. He looked at Lan En and said while putting his clothes on. "I know I killed a lot of people, and this is the punishment I deserve. But I can only say that I couldn''t control my anger at that time." Lan En leaned against the door of the mine, looking at him with his arms folded, his expression calm. "I didn''t say it was wrong for you to kill someone. If I were you, I would kill someone as well. But at least you have to be measured, right?" "I just hope that you have learned some lessons during the past hundred years of being locked up. Is it difficult for a creature like you to just kill the culprit and not get involved?" Dettlaff was silent for a while. The man who chopped me into pieces didnt talk to me like that. He was as cold as ice from beginning to end. Lan En waved his hand: "If we were like Anahad, you wouldn''t come out of the cage now." "Anyway, you will abide by the agreement and go with Regis to take the oath, right?" ?Dettlaff nodded without hesitation. I will. Thank you, Regis. I owe you a big favor. "It''s nothing, I''m happy to help you." Regis also smiled kindly. With this matter finally settled, Lan En took the lead and prepared to walk out of the mountain col. The power of the mountains that has been guided here will return to normal as the ritual items decay and weather. And the corpses of the vampire creatures killed by Regis now began to smell of fishy monster blood. ??But in the end Gede was delayed for a long time. ??This guy skinned the corpses of the blood-sucking creatures one by one, and picked the most ferocious-looking head as a trophy that would add money to his business in the future. That night, two demon hunters and two high-level vampires had to spend the night in the wilds of the Amer Mountains. ??Although Regis wanted to take Dettlaff to swear an oath in front of an ancient creature, he was not in a hurry. ??The barber doctor felt that it was particularly interesting to be around Lan En. He had seen people who adhered to their inner principles, but he had never seen people who formulated their inner principles like this. ??He felt that he could vaguely get in touch with the novel values ??and moral sense in Lan En''s heart. This experience was like watching a mystery novel, which made him not in a hurry to leave. ?Lan felt a little bit about this, but he didn''t care about showing his thoughts to others, so he was calm and composed from beginning to end. Dettlaff is currently being taken care of by Regis, and he looks like a normal person. But from the perspective of a higher vampire, he is now very weak. Even if he drinks blood, it is useless. Even if he is not a blood-forbidden sect, blood is just equivalent to fine wine for high-level vampires. Satisfy addiction and provide pleasure. But the medicinal value and edible value are really not high. And Gede. ?Lann can get along with high-level vampires naturally and knowingly, but he is different from ordinary witchers. He clearly knew that he would be able to defeat creatures like advanced vampires in the future, and even this ''after'' wouldn''t be too far away. ??But Gede is just an ordinary demon hunter. His indifference during the day is mostly due to lack of attention in emergency situations, so now Hey, Lan En! Gede suddenly shouted while four people were sitting around the fire, while sneaking a glance at the two vampires. "Why don''t you go up front with your vambrace and help us hunt a deer or a boar? I''ve had enough of the dwarf jerky! I want some real meat for a change. Regis, what do you think? Woolen cloth?" Im sorry, what did you say? The vampire raised his head next to the fire. He was just checking Dettlaff''s regeneration status. "I''m talking about meat!" Ged emphasized: "I''m trying to persuade Lann to get some real meat! Do you want to eat it too, Regis? And this new friend?" Think about it. Theres still blood. Want some fresh blood? "Blood?" Regis swallowed, "Forget it, blood will be waived. If you are interested, don''t mind me." ?There was a sudden, gloomy and awkward silence around the fire. "I understand what you mean, Gerd." Regis said slowly, "Then let me dispel your doubts. I am a vampire, but I do not drink blood. When I first met Lan En, I said I explained it to him, and I can explain it to you again now. ?Silence is as heavy as lead. Gede does not have Lan En''s ability to control the field as if he was gifted from the gene seed. ?But he still tried hard to save something. Unfortunately, for people who are not good enough, this kind of thing will only make more mistakes. You must have misunderstood me. He said pretending to be relaxed, I didnt mean... "I don''t drink blood." Regis interrupted. "It''s been years. I gave up long ago." What do you mean by gave up? Thats what it means literally. I really dont understand Please forgive me. This is my private matter. "But" Ged. Lan En watched from the side for a long time, and finally couldnt help but cover his face and say something. Regis means to shut you up, he just said it politely, thats all! Just treat it as a good thing! Can you change the subject?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 463 buried! Chapter 464 463. Buried! Lets talk about something else. Lan threw another piece of wood into the fire. Dettlaff, you summoned all these blood-sucking creatures in the mountains? The black-haired vampire nodded silently. "Yes, it was my ability. I admitted that I deserved punishment, but being chopped up and then imprisoned for a hundred years was enough, I thought. So I began to work for my own freedom." "Fortunately, time is on my side. More than a hundred years have passed, and Anahad''s arrangement has gradually collapsed. The ritual instruments that channeled the power of the mountains are under constant impact day and night, so they will be placed faster than normal. Decay, so my power can be transmitted. Without you, I estimate that I will gather enough blood-sucking creatures to destroy the cell in three years, and then leave on my own." Please dont get me wrong, this does not affect my gratitude to you. "But what puzzles me is that you never seem to come to maintain the cell where I am held." Dettlaff calmly described the cell where he had been imprisoned for a long time. His calmness was admirable. Gede was now somewhat accustomed to the two high-level vampires around him, he said with a sneer. Maintenance of your cell? Ha! "The place where you are imprisoned has spent hundreds of years. If you want to maintain the facility, this responsibility will be passed down for generations. But none of us in the Bear School want to take on responsibilities that are not beneficial to ourselves. Do you think Anahad can say something? His apprentices will keep it in mind and follow the instructions on time? Are you kidding me? As if the master-disciple relationship is something important to a group of popsicles? " "Maybe, even the news of the existence of your cell will only exist in the old papers of our school." Without emotional bonds and institutional constraints, there is no organization, and long-term and complex work that only organizations can accomplish cannot be completed. The disbandment of the Xiong School is reasonable in all aspects. Well, now that the blood-sucking creatures gathered on the mountain have sorted out their clues, this commission from the dwarves has been completed. Under the flickering shadow of the fire, Lan ended the conversation. "Early tomorrow morning, Regis and Dettlaff, you have to help us leave some bluffing traces in the cell to prove that we have indeed killed the target. You high-level vampires should know better what kind of formation to put up." Then Ill bring Lens Ziva over to take a look, and you two will go take the oath, and thats it. Lan clapped his hands and ended the conversation. He and Gerd each lay down to sleep, while Dettlaff seemed to be still enjoying his first night after regaining his freedom. He looked up at the stars and remained motionless, while Regis stayed with him. the next day. So. You really killed that thing! ??Lens Ziva stood in the mountain nest, with about forty short iron pillars beside him, all wearing shiny heavy armor, as well as large axes, war hammers, and crossbows. ??But even so, after seeing the detention measures constructed by Anahad, the dwarf elder still held his beard braided into three strands and shuddered. Oh my God! ??This dwarf elder, who is calm and calm enough to chat with the traditional bear school, now unconsciously murmurs every time he passes the corpse of a blood-sucking creature. There are about thirty vampire creatures, each of them is as tall as at least two dwarves! And their strength is each enough to penetrate their dwarf armor in one go! Move like the wind, with the ability to be invisible or teleport! In his thirties! If people like them were hit by these things, not even a single intact bone would be left! Even if a full-scale guard force of several hundred people at Fort Hayne was equipped with these things, he didn''t dare to imagine what kind of miserable situation it could cause. As the number of these things piles up, the degree of difficulty in dealing with them increases exponentially. ?Now, Lens Ziva actually found that he had some respect for these two young bear cubs. "The body of that thing is in the bottom of the mine, over there" Lan En stood on the hillside and pointed downwards, but before he could finish, the dwarf elder interrupted him. "There is an iron cage there that can only be forged with good materials and good craftsmanship. There is no doubt that everything is the best. That''s why a high-level vampire can be locked up." ??Lence Zivas tone was laced with reminiscence. Thats my fathers craftsmanship. Wonderful craftsmanship. ??The iron pillars behind the dwarf elder seemed to be inspired, and they all shouted in a low voice: "Huha!" ? Lan En said no more, and Lance Ziva waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go down and take a look." ??A group of people moved down the circular walkway and finally came to the edge of the mine. ?There, Regis''s body lay calmly on the side, except that the clothes on his chest were soaked in large amounts of blood. Is it the mage in your team? The dwarf elder raised his head and asked. Yes. Lan En had a nostalgic and sad expression. He had put the diplomatic talents of the Emperor''s Children to use here. ?That expression allows onlookers to feel the grief and regret at a glance, and to empathize with it. He sacrificed himself so that we could accomplish this unimaginably difficult task. I, Im sorry. ? Even the cold Lens Ziva seemed to be ashamed of the witcher''s grief at this time, because he was the one who issued the mission. Heinburg will compensate us! We will never treat our friends badly! The dwarf elder visited the mine in person. Not long after he walked in, a thunderous shout came from inside the cave. ??Lence Chiva roared and jumped out as if his toes had been stepped on, his three-braided beard twitching and tangled. ?His iron guards nervously stepped forward to surround him, and then were scolded and retreated by the elder who was breathing heavily. ?There were Regis and Detlaff, who had taken apart the limbs of a dozen blood-sucking creatures to create a crime scene. ??The level of horror and gore made Gede not want to take a second look, and made Lan En''s mouth twitch. In short, it was definitely worthy of the death scene of a high-level vampire. ?? Dwarves are not experts anyway, so the visual effects are enough. ?Gede was holding back his laughter and making noises. In order to prevent him from revealing his secret, Lan En dragged him to Regis'' body and pretended to be ready to bury his teammates. ?This behavior alarmed the dwarf elder who was holding his chest to calm his heartbeat. ?Perhaps out of guilt, he called two iron men from the **** team to help dig a hole. It seemed that he wanted to bury Regis on the spot. "Children, the hole must be dug big and wide. This venerable gentleman died for the safety of Castle Hayne, and we must make sure he leaves comfortably." ??The Regis were all blinded. He opened his eyes in shock and looked at Lan En, who was covering his face. The two people made a series of eye contact in an instant. ?Gede didnt quite understand, but he reluctantly made a guess: ? Lan En: Can high-level vampires be buried? Regis: It can be buried, but thats not our plan. Lan: Stop it! Bury it first! In the end, Lan En had to use his own weight of 300 kilograms to step on Gerd''s toes to prevent the guy from laughing. Then the ''sacrificed'' Regis was buried smoothly, and a simple on-site mourning was conducted under the auspices of the dwarf elders. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 464 respectively Chapter 465 464. Respect ?Lens Ziva personally held a simple dwarf-style farewell party for the sacrificed Regis at the entrance of the mine. ?They skipped all the complicated rituals and retained only the most essential parts Each dwarf poured a sip of wine from his flagon onto the ground where Regis was buried. I remember Regis didnt drink much? ??Standing in the back row, among the two demon hunters who were bowing their heads in silence and feeling heavy-hearted, Gede tilted his head towards Lan En and muttered. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth trembled slightly and he spoke calmly. "It should be no big deal? Pour it into the soil. He doesn''t even need to breathe in the soil, and the wine can''t flow into his mouth." Well I hope so. The mourning was completed quickly. The dwarf elder commanded his guards and dragged the blood-sucking creatures and the traces in the mine onto the car. He had to show the corpses of these monsters to the dwarf residents of Castle Hayne to let them know that the crisis had been resolved and they could live and work in peace. Hineburg thanks you for your service, witchers. Back in the hall where he met the dwarf elders for the first time, Lens Ziva spoke solemnly. ??Lann and Gede followed the traditional etiquette and bowed slightly to the dwarf elders to express their gratitude for accepting this sentence. "I know that verbal gratitude is cheap and boring. We dwarves will not treat those who have helped us badly, not to mention that you have made sacrifices for it." As he spoke, the dwarf elder lifted a small cloth bag from the side of his cast-in-one black iron throne. He took out a stack of cut parchment and motioned to the two witchers. "This is the reward we agreed on before, you two." In addition to the body parts that have been handed over to you, two long swords, one steel and one silver, there are also the remaining armor component drawings. ?Lens Ziva unfolded the parchments one by one and turned to the two demon hunters to show them. "Grandmaster-level armor blueprints, their combined effect is: after you demon hunters cast [Quen''s Seal], if the seal is broken, there is a half chance that a [Quen''s Seal] will be generated again without consumption. Seal]. This is the most suitable effect for your bear school, hard, tough, and durable. The Demon Hunter''s [Quen''s Sign] is basically equivalent to another life, while the Bear School''s Grandmaster Set has a half chance of getting another ''one life'' out of thin air after consuming ''one life''. This effect is incredible. Not strong! ??Lence Ziva said and deliberately pulled out several other drawings. "Also, in addition to this set of traditional drawings, I have made customized improvements according to your requirements. There is a new arm armor structure and new armor plate parameters." This is specially for Lan En. "In addition, this blueprint is specifically for the sacrifice of your venerable mage teammate. Sorry, I wanted to open the furnace myself and make good swords for the two of you, but I think you should have other plans, no. Stay longer. I can only give you the drawings." The dwarf elder pulled out the bottom one from a pile of drawings. That is a drawing of a sword. The Havel Sword, with all the precautions during the forging process marked in detail, is a weapon that has a chance of burning the enemy after being successfully forged. A drawing of a steel sword. The Havel swords status in the market is not low. Even among certain large and well-known knights, few of them can afford such a sword. ? Such a blueprint, if managed well, can even be used as an heirloom and flagship product of a high-end blacksmith shop. ?However, this blueprint is of little use to Lan En and Gede. Neither of them know how to blacksmith, and they are not planning to open a blacksmith shop. ??But then Lan En thought about it, and it seemed that Berengar was worried that he didn''t know advanced blueprints other than witcher equipment. The blueprints of this steel sword could just be used for his leveling examination. The old demon hunter has been unhappy with the fact that he has not been certified as a blacksmith for a long time. ?The old guy is no longer short of money now and is looking for social recognition. Gedes mouth opened into a smile, but Lan En still maintained a heavy and sad expression as he stepped forward to receive the reward for this mission. Acting must be perfect, otherwise Lan En will feel uncomfortable. ?After receiving the reward, the dwarf elder politely invited the two demon hunters to spend another two days in Castle Hayne. ??But neither of the two demon hunters had any intention of staying. They packed up their things at noon that day and walked out of the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains. After confirming that there was no dwarf patrol, they hurried back to the mountain den. When I got there, I happened to see Regis'' body emerging from the soil, and Dettlaff was patting him in the mud. The originally dry land was turned into mud by the dwarves wine. Regis took out a lot of strong-smelling herbs from his shoulder bag, crushed them and rubbed them on himself, trying to cover up the smell of alcohol. I never thought that a dwarfs funeral would be like this. Regis spoke unhurriedly, his smell of alcohol contrasting with his rational and wise tone. Regis opened his hands and turned to the two demon hunters walking down the hillside with a helpless expression. ?Lan and Gede were very sensible and ran over to ask for help, and together with Dettlaff, they cleaned up Regis. ? ? Finally, after a lot of work, the coriander smell of coriander seeds in Regis overcame the smell of alcohol. We still have to bury this heros tomb. After some tossing, Lan En spoke seriously. If we cant save everything, some dwarves will come over to pay homage to the hero! ?Beside Lan En, even with Regis''s training, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. They were speechless, but the four of them worked very efficiently and quickly filled up the Tomb of Heroes again. Two demon hunters and two high-level vampires went down the mountain together. Until night, they arrived at the Theodora Pass, a passage that can cross the continuous mountains of Amer, with mobility far beyond that of ordinary people. They will also part ways here. Regis shook hands with Lane and Ged in turn, and he will continue walking with Dettlaff until they climb the highest peak in the Amer Mountains - Mount Gaogong. ?There he entered Toussaint, the country of wine and knights. The ancient creature they were talking about was within the territory of Toussaint. Regis would watch as Dettlaff made a vow to the ancient creature that he would not seek revenge. I can predict it. Regis said sadly after letting go of Lan En''s hand. I will miss this trip very much in the future. Interesting experiences and interesting friends, I now have a desire to express myself lyrically. You are talking as if we, who can live for hundreds of years, will die one by one tomorrow. Lan En seemed carefree and relaxed. Although this is a disgusting world, I think we should be able to good people get rewarded, right? We can meet again in the future, friends, and you also know where to find me. Finally, as the witcher watched, the two high-level vampires turned into two **** of black smoke, flying away on the snowy ground illuminated by the moonlight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 20,000-point reward from Beat Its a Bear! Thanks to PLA for the eternal reward of 5,000 points! Thank you for the 1,500-point reward from the sow in your backyard! Thank you for your endless 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 465 Return to Willen Chapter 466 465. Return to Willen What a shame. Together, Gede and Lann retrieved the horses they had fostered at the foot of the Amer Mountains. At this time, he was sitting on the horse muttering. We should also go to Toussaint to play. Its spring and theres a lot of fun there! I have something to catch up with, but you can go and have fun with Regis. ?Lane tilted his head towards Gede on Popeye''s back and smiled evilly. As long as you dont covet my high-level armor, continue to save money and make it yourself. You have the blueprint for the entire equipment route of the school from the beginning to the master, dont you? "Anyway, don''t think that I can take off this second-hand clothing to you right now. I won''t wander around outside without armor. In today''s world, what''s the difference between not having a sense of security and being naked?" ?Sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this armor, Gede''s desire to go to Toussaint immediately disappeared. ?So he kept saying, ''Toussaint is just like that'' and ''wine is like juice''. ?While following Lan En''s footsteps, he headed towards the north of the continent again. The further north you go, the more luxurious the bright sunshine becomes. ? Lan En feels that the climate conditions in the northern countries are very similar to the Northern Europe in his home world. Cold, wet, cloudy, rainy. Although there is a somber splendor in the scenery, the lack of sunlight is a big problem. ?In the home world, Northern Europe has a high economic level and a comfortable pace of life, but the incidence of mental illness remains high. To a large extent, it is due to climate factors that the residents there lack light, which in turn affects their physiology and psychology. The moisture lasts for several months. During these months, the clothes seem to have gained a lot of weight out of thin air, and become wet and sticky to the body, which makes people irritated. In the long run, mental health will suffer. I dont know if the climate in the southern empire will be as bright as the southern Europe in my home world. ?Lann and Geed moved along the coastline toward Goth Velen. In the past few days, it has been raining constantly on this narrow coastline. ?A huge rain cloud spread across Temeria and Sidaris, covering the coastal parts of both countries. ??The two demon hunters continued walking on their horses, with raindrops falling from the sky intermittently. As time went by, they gave up even the thought of stopping to rest. ?The suns light was blocked by dark clouds, and in the distance of the field of vision, the trees on the horizon swayed like ghosts, making the sound of wind. This **** wind. ??Gede was too bothered by the rain from time to time to even scold him. But Lan En''s expression remained calm. Because this is what Willen is like. ?He had unknowingly become accustomed to heavy rain, light rain, overcast skies, ghostly old trees, and the howling beasts that appeared on the roadside from time to time. Stop complaining, Gede, were here. The mud splashed by the horses'' hooves became specks of mud on the cloaks of the two men. Under the dim sky, the outline of a city appeared on the horizon. Go to the city first. I recommend the Yinlu Tavern. Their clam chowder is very generous with ingredients. ?Lane tightened Popeye''s reins, so the war horse stopped obediently and began to stamp its hooves on the spot. Gede wiped the water droplets from his eyelids in confusion and looked at the young man. You wont go in with me? And I think the tavern you recommended is definitely not cheap. Its a bit expensive, but its well worth the money. They also have a hot spring under the building! ?Lan first responded to the topic about the hotel, and then said. I have my own channel into the city, you know? Once youre famous, you have to start paying attention. "Okay, Mr. Celebrity." Gede shrugged, "I''ll go in first, but don''t expect me to stay in the hotel you mentioned. At most, I can eat and drink there during the day, otherwise I''ll be heartbroken. The two reached an agreement, so Gede knocked his heel on the horse''s belly and galloped away on the muddy road. Lan Enze came to the door of the fisherman''s house where he stopped his boat when he came out of Arethusa. He tied Popeye in the stable and then pushed the enchanted boat into the sea. Magic fixed the course of the boat, and the witcher only had to row the oars. Far away on the sea, Arethusa stood in the rain. ?The shadow of the skylight makes it lose its usual magnificence, and instead looks like a gloomy castle in a fairy tale. ??The magic boat performed its task perfectly and sent Lan to the rock base of the Academy Castle. ??The small base opened by Margarita herself was lit by a little candlelight. Lan En got off the boat wetly and walked up the stairs. ?This place is exactly as Margarita described it. Although it is an unenclosed sea-view room, it is not trendy at all under the influence of magic. Lan En sat at the table in this small secret base. On the other chair facing him was the doll brought back from Yanan. She was still leaning against the back of the chair as she was when she was just placed there by Lan En. ? Lan En was thinking about getting a few glass display cabinets or something like that to store the rare items he got from other worlds. Okay, Miss Doll. Lan stood up, crossed the table, and straightened the doll''s body. ?This doll is so realistic that people cant help but think of her as a real person. If Im going to wrong you again, I have to see how to place an object like yours. ?The inorganic eyes of the doll looked at Lan En quietly, which would even make people feel nervous after a long time. ?Lan En rubbed his eyes and even turned on his [spiritual vision], but from various observations, the doll was still just a well-made dead object. Maybe I was also affected by the weather? Wow. While Lan En took off the composite armor that had become heavy due to water leakage, he took out another piece of special ration and stuffed it into his mouth. When he came out of Arethusa, his alchemical leather bag contained at least five hundred pieces of special rations. But after the journey, he almost finished all the snacks along the way. The special [second heart] that is different from ordinary space warriors gives him super vitality and metabolic speed. ??His teeth have also kept up with the progress of strengthening now. The rations that were originally so hard that they hurt his teeth now feel almost like brittle bones that are difficult to chew. Has the weather affected your mood? ??After Lan En finished taking off his armor, a pair of well-proportioned jade hands hugged the young man''s neck from behind. An ambiguous stream of hot air blew from behind to the back of Lan En''s neck. Want me to help you adjust it? ?There are only two people who know this little secret base, and there is only one person in the academy now. Isnt this bad? the young man said coquettishly, and as he spoke, he turned the chair on which the puppet was sitting. ??A chuckle came from behind Lan En. ?Then the chair turned by Lan En without any trace turned back again without any physical push. Are you shy? "hehe." Then I have to be in front of her. The corners of the young man''s mouth twitched. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 467 467 body proportions Chapter 467 467. Body proportions The rain did not last long in Goth Velen. ?This city is under the care of sorceresses. In normal times, they will create ocean currents to drive away schools of fish and increase catches. And when they encounter weather they don''t like, these sorceresses will also cast spells to slightly change the weather when they become uncomfortable. ?Of course, it is just like dispelling a burst of rain, storms, and continuous heavy rain. These high-intensity weather should be endured. ?So, amid the continuous heavy rain, Gos Velen once again got a small patch of sunshine thanks to the magic power of the sorceresses. ?Lann, who had rested in the academy for two days, finally appeared in the city limits of Gos Velen. ?This time he was not wearing the hooded cloak, his eye-catching bright silver hair, and his iconic face, all exposed on the street without any obstruction. Lan En can keenly feel that many people are looking at him. Some of them are looking purely for beauty, while others are not so simple. ?Margarita and Tissayas planning was very effective. Lan En thought so in his heart. ?Those impure glances left quickly after confirming his identity. For intelligence officers, this was a clear sign of panic. ?Lann left and came back secretly, although he caused a lot of troubles on the way, and was even entertained by the royal family of Cintra. ?These spies and spies probably knew that Lan En was out, but they had no way of knowing exactly when he left and when he came back. ?Inaccurate information is worse than no information at all, and it is no different from harming people. Intelligence organizations would not accept the results of this work. The uncertainty about Lan En''s whereabouts caused many people to panic. ??But this is exactly what Aretuza and Lan want to achieve. ?Lan En supported his lower back, bent his body backwards, and stretched. Gede, yes, lets go find Gede first. After two days, Lan En not only did not feel rested, but actually felt a little more tired. ?So the young man took out a piece of ration and gnawed it while heading to the Yinlu Tavern. After greeting the bartender in the tavern, Lan found Gede easily. ??The guy was arm-wrestling with a group of Skellige men at a table. ?Looking at the coins on the table next to him, he has already won a lot. ?After seeing the young man standing against the wall at the door of the hotel lobby, this big man who was very chatty with the Skellige people laughed. Then he swept the coins on the table into his palm, stood up and turned around to leave. It was a pleasure playing with you, gentlemen. Your arm strength is impressive, just like your heroic sailing tune! Gede said condescendingly. But fortunately, although most of the Skelliges are part-time pirates, most of them are men who can afford to lose. ?Although they lost, no one was unhappy with Gede. Im not in a good state today, bah. ??The Skellige man who was sitting opposite Gede spat. Gede didn''t care: "Yes, you are in a bad state. Telling me the story of the monsters on your island has made you waste too much saliva. Frost giants and sea monsters as big as houses are the reasons for your failure. Don''t worry. , I will go to the Skellige Islands to find work if I have time. If those monsters are really as dangerous as you say, I think your nobles will be willing to open their wallets and discuss it with a demon hunter." .If you win, whatever you say will be whatever you say. ??Although the islander had a stinky face, he still stood up and shook hands with Gede before sitting down again and picking up the wine glass. Gede weighed the money bag in his hands and walked towards Lan En. He reached out his fist enthusiastically and smashed Lan En''s arm. Usually this action involves touching the shoulder, but he is not tall enough. "Haha, man! I''ve heard about your great deeds in this city besides [Hunter Lord]! Living in a sorceress''s academy!? Tsk tsk tsk. Which man in the world has never had such a dream? Hey , and you became it! You said that I am like a wolf entering the sheepfold. ?Lan smiled and stretched out his fist, smashed Gede''s shoulder, and then continued to complain. Dont you think about how difficult sorceresses are to deal with? Their characters and their strength "Oh~" At this point, Gede couldn''t help but shook his head. It seemed that he had also been in contact with the sorceress. And the memories are not good. "I feel sorry for you now." ?He squinted at Lan En, but the young man smiled calmly at this time. No, I lied to you. I felt so good inside because I was stronger than her. As expected, after Lan En finished speaking, the senior of the Bear School suddenly turned as pale as a bear. The heat in the large blacksmith''s workshop was even worse than when Lan En left. Because this place has undergone another expansion, as more people are attracted by the Valyrian steel business, more blacksmiths have joined the work because of the gold coins. More furnaces, more hammers! ?This place is filled with powerful muscles, glistening sweat, and hot iron. At the edge of the workshop, there is a rest area for the blacksmiths to rest and replenish water. ?Berengar looked at Lan En and Ged behind him suspiciously. Although Gede''s face still looked foul, he still nodded politely when he looked at Berengar. ?Berengar said while flipping through a stack of parchment drawings in his hand. Another emotional bear school. Why do I feel like you are a stamp collector? I even met a griffin when I went out. ??The old demon hunter counted on his fingers at Lan En. Now you have friends in three schools. Do you want to be a social butterfly in the Witcher? Hey! This is what Geralt from your school of thought taught me! The longer you live, the more friends you have to make, who knows when you will be able to use them. ?Lan En stretched out a finger and shook it dissatisfiedly. Doesnt this make sense? ?Berengar curled his lips: "Whatever you say, I haven''t even seen that kid''s face anyway, so how can I say it''s not all because of your mouth?" Theres more! On the other side, the dwarf Fergus took a towel and handed it to Yuna next to him, and then looked up and down at Lan En in surprise. "Have you grown taller again? Can you humans grow so tall? Lan En, tell me the truth, you are really not a giant." Before Fergus could finish speaking, Lan stretched out his finger and tapped at him. Be careful what you say, Fergus. I havent asked you for that Vampire Bird card yet! ?So the dwarf, who had left his mouth open, consciously covered his mouth. ? Lan En''s current body shape, with the continuous supplement of special rations, has some signs of surpassing ordinary people. He estimates that he will complete the bone strengthening much faster than expected. ?His height has suddenly increased to more than two meters and two, but the proportions of his body are not unbalanced at all, but are well-proportioned and powerful. With an exquisite sense of proportion. Completely different from the common obesity and fat body types! Lan En, a person with a super-sized body standing here, even looks like the proportions of other normal people are not good enough. Its not surprising that Fergus made such a fuss. After silencing the dwarf''s loud voice, Lan En came up with the excuse of growing up again. ?Berengar is already familiar with Lan En''s special characteristics. Yuna and Fergus don''t understand the witcher, and they have nothing to question. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 468 splicable armor Chapter 468 468. Splicable Armor Ah, the master-level witcher suit blueprints ?Berengar took a stack of parchment handed over by Lan En and sighed as he looked at it. "How long has it been since I saw these treasures? I remember the last time was in Kaer Morhen''s library. That old fool Vesemir split them up and put them into the pages for us to find, but as our people later Its getting less and less. I guess he forgot where to put it later, right? "The master equipment of the Wolf School?" Lan En asked with interest while sitting on a stool so that he could not let others look up to him. "Does it have any special effects?" ?Berengar glanced at Lan En speechlessly with his small eyes. Features? Do you think our Wolf School is distinctive? Well, it seems not. Yes, so our master-level suit has no special features. Apart from regular enhancements, it has a lot of attachment points for alchemy bombs and magic potions, so that it can flexibly use more props in battle. Its worthless. Lan En expressed his opinion without mercy. ?Berengar looked at the alchemy leather bag on the young man''s waist, licked his lips a few times, but still didn''t say anything. Just gritted his teeth and curled his lips. How about my master-level set? Can you grasp it? Lan En glanced at the armor and equipment of the Wolf School and turned the topic to business. ??Although Belengar made a sound of "cut" in displeasure, he started to carefully observe the drawing in his hand again. Have you had those dwarves reformed by you? He asked without raising his head while looking. "Yes, I changed its arm armor so that it has the same functions as now. There are also parameters for the plate armor. I want to use Valyrian steel to replace the original material. I also specially showed it to the person who modified the drawings. Pass this dagger." ?Lan En pulled out the dragon bone dagger on his waist to signal. ?Berengar still stared at the drawing and nodded. "A smart approach is to ask the original designer of the drawing to change the parameters for you. It is much better than letting others do it, because only the designer can fully understand the design ideas of the equipment. Even if others are better than him, it is better to create a new one than to repair it. Easy to write and of good quality. Very good equipment, I have no problem with it. Do you have any other requirements? ?Berengar gave an affirmative answer. Lan En clapped his hands happily. Request. I hope you can make this armor adjustable in size. Its okay to adjust the size, but you have to give me a range. If the height difference is less than ten centimeters, I can just lengthen the adjustable buckle belt. Before Berengar could finish speaking, Lan interrupted him. Two meters and five meters. "What did you say?" ?Berengar looked at Lan En in astonishment. I said, my height may eventually reach two and a half meters. The young man spread his hands helplessly. ??The old demon hunter pressed his forehead, his expression was troubled at first, and then calm. You have the final say, but I want to think about how to implement it. Perhaps, I can prepare you some plate armor pieces and chain armor strips that can be spliced, stretched and enlarged as a whole? ?The more Berengar thought about it, the more feasible it became. These plate armor pieces and chain armor strips can be spliced ??together when you need to increase the size. You dont even need the help of a blacksmith. Its as easy as assembling armor parts! ?Lan nodded in agreement, and Berengar continued. But if we need to prepare more plates and chain armor strips, the construction period of the full set of armor will be extended by at least a week. ?At this news, the first person to react was not Lan En, but Ged, who was waiting behind him eagerly for the armor of the Advanced Bear School to be retired. Oh~ He sighed regretfully. ?But Berengar went on to say. But this does not affect the time it takes to put on the main body of the armor. You can pick up these accessories after wearing the main body. Gede: Oh!! The discussion about school equipment is finally over. ?Lann gave Berengar the extra reward, the drawing of Javier''s sword, which made the old demon hunter overjoyed. Aha! Thanks man! Thats what I needed! ??Although the drawings of the Havel Steel Sword were far inferior to the Witcher''s school set, Berengar was very happy when he got it. ?Because of this steel sword, he can take part in the rank assessment of the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild and obtain a recognized title of blacksmith. In my opinion, youd better not be too happy too soon. Lan crossed his arms and poured cold water on his old friend''s head. "Even if you get the title of master, or even grandmaster, no one will pursue your works, right?" Most of them thought that witchers were contagious just like lepers. In that case, its hard to say whether the Blacksmiths Guild in Novigrad will let you take the assessment. ?Berengar sneered, and his long face stretched even longer. Just pay. After paying, why dont they send someone over to watch? As for whether anyone will pursue my work? I dont care what they think! ?Berengar''s level is incredible, and there is no shortage of money now because of the Valyrian Steel business. For him, getting recognition and progress for his craftsmanship has become a major pursuit in his life. Strictly speaking, he now has two different mentalities from those who rely on the profession of blacksmith. Whether others want to buy my works or not, I make them just to improve my craftsmanship, Im happy! It has the same mentality as the middle-aged fisherman in Lan Ens hometown world. Yuna on one side looked at Berengar with envy. A blacksmith in this form was simply the Skellige girls ultimate dream. ?As for Fergus, the small eyes above his big rosacea were darting around. ?It seems that this rare dwarf, whose talent is focused on ''social interaction and trading'', is already thinking about whether he can use Berengar''s rank to open an independent store in the future. What about you, Yuna? How are you doing? Lan En saw this scene and asked about Miss Skellige''s current situation. ??The girl tightened her braid hanging on her shoulders and smiled bitterly. Me? I should be considered a master in my craftsmanship, and Fergus is also clamoring to open an independent shop. But... ?Speaking, Yuna''s eyes looked back, which was another corner of the workshop, where Master Tull Butcher''s furnace was located. Hey, let me talk about this. Fergus patted Yuna''s arm and shook his head. "Her craftsmanship is perfect, but now we don''t know what to tell the master. After all, she learned this skill secretly. Although I didn''t learn anything, I paid a lot of filial piety for her, and I paid the tuition for her. But you also You know, the masters temper is not friendly to humans, and His expression was unusually downcast. "Have you heard about it? Another genocide occurred in Vengerburg. Almost a third of the non-human settlement there was burned by the mob. Dozens of dwarves died, and there were twice as many elves as dwarves. Various cities The atmosphere here is getting more and more tense, even in Gos Velen." "Because of this, the master''s attitude towards Yuna is getting worse and worse. Although he also knows that the massacre at Vengerberg has nothing to do with this little girl, but who can control emotions?" Fergus scratched his beard in distress at the end. "Hey! Don''t worry about this, you can''t do anything about it. We still need to make it clear to the master." Just leave it like that. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Xiao Kongkong for the 100,000-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 469 Meeting of the Southern Emperor Chapter 469 469. Meeting of the Southern Emperor When the topic is brought to the increasingly serious situation of today, people are no longer talkative. Racial discrimination. There was a human, a dwarf, and three demon hunters present. All humanoid creatures except humans are discriminated against in this world. People in cities are living a tight life due to the situation, and their psychological problems are becoming increasingly serious. Their inhibitions need to be released, and the inhuman races that are weaker than them are a good release valve. ?So people can feel free to use kitchen knives and carpenter hammers to cut off the necks of elves and crack the heads of dwarves. After all, the non-human race is small in number and unable to resist. The nobles were also happy to see the commoners releasing their own pressure without them having to worry about it. But Lan knew that this was not the real pressure. The real pressure cannot be calmed down by hundreds of corpses of inhuman races in a city. It seems that history is a circle, and whenever people''s lives become extremely difficult, there will always be an evil thing that starts to hover over the world War. ?The high-pressure explosive barrel has been formed, but no one knows where the spark that can detonate everything will pop out. ?However, some people dont want to be clueless and wait for the spark to fall. They want to light a match with their own hands! ??The capital of the Nilfgaardian Empire, Nilfgaard City, the city of golden towers. Northerners say that this name comes from the fact that the city of Nilfgaard is made of gold. In fact, it is because the light reflected from the roofs of the city makes the whole city shine like gold. In the Imperial Palace, a meeting was being held. ??The initiator of the conference was the Emperor of the Nilfgaard Empire, the lords of Metina, Ebin and Gimrea, the supreme ruler of Nasser and Vicovaro, and the supreme leader of the Sun Cult, the High Priest Emhyr var Emres. Those who are close to him sometimes call him by his nickname, "The White Flame Dancing on the Graves of Enemies". ?He was sitting behind his desk, his tough, angular face carefully groomed. The nobles of Nilfgaard once declared that the appearance of the emperor was the purest example of a Nilfgaardian. ??The emperor''s hands never stopped writing and drawing. There were countless documents to be corrected every day in this huge empire. ??And when every document was sent, it was written as if if it was not prioritized today, the empire would be over tomorrow. ?Emhyr knew that this was a common tactic used by various departments to gain attention and budget. If the leader of the department does not have these two skills, he will not be able to climb up at all. But he still has to pick out two department heads who are too alarmist every once in a while and chop off their heads. ?This way can make things in the documents appear normal, instead of opening and closing the mouth about "the empire is in danger", and then suppressing those really important documents. ??The method of beheading obviously only works for a while, because there are always people who want to climb up even if they risk their lives. But Emhyr didn''t care, and cut two of them every once in a while to curb the trend. Its enough to get by just by messing around. So everyone. ?Emhyr spoke without raising his head. He signed a document and put it aside, then took another one out of the document box and put it in front of him. Do we have a schedule for our plan? His voice was loud and dignified. Even when he was not looking at the person, those he questioned still maintained a respectful and cautious attitude. We have already discussed some preliminary intentions, of course! ??Everyone in this room is dressed in Nilfgaardian style, which is limited to black and gold. But the person who responded to the emperor''s question looked more conceited than the others. ?It seems that even if he is questioned by the emperor in the same way, he will be more noble. The Duke of Adar Aip Darcy, as the nobles nicknamed him, believed that he had a noble golden head on his puff collar. Following Duke Darcy''s words, the man standing next to him coughed slightly unintentionally. So the Duke added naturally. Of course, this is a rational and logical judgment made with the support of Lord Liddoxs intelligence. ?Following the Duke''s words, the man who coughed slightly bowed in time, showing the emperor that he had only done some trivial intelligence work. Watier de Lidaux. The emperor took a moment to speak while reading the documents. "Now is not the time for you to ask for credit. Although your intelligence is indeed detailed and accurate, I am not used to rewarding people before the plan has results. That will relax people''s nerves and lead to mistakes. Do you understand?" Yes, Your Majesty. The emperor''s intelligence chief therefore lowered his body a little lower. Until his expensive black velvet shawl hung to the ground, he stood up straight and reported the results of his and others'' discussions. Taken together, we think this autumn is the time, Your Majesty. Fighting the war in the autumn, Emhyr said calmly, sounds like a fair choice. The temperature in autumn is neither cool nor hot, and the soldiers'' steel armor will not harm themselves due to the temperature of the environment. In spring, when the temperature is also good, it is not suitable for army dispatching because sowing requires a lot of manpower, so as not to damage the country''s farming plan. So autumn often becomes the season of war, that is, the "season of chilling". Facing the emperor''s doubts, Vatier was not as shocked as ordinary officials. He knew very well that he was the emperor''s trusted intelligence officer, and he was very different from those who could be casually cut and had no impact. He was able to respond to Emhyr calmly. Just because its mediocre doesnt mean its not easy to use, Your Majesty. In the autumn, the logistical pressure on our army will be much less, because we can go to Sintras mature fields to grab grain and fodder. "Our intelligence officers in Skellige brought me information that King Bran will lead the longships to plunder our coastline in the autumn. After knowing this news, we only need to use a little trick and With military strength, we can make those islanders who value honor and the deeds of their ancestors furious and hold them back." "Even if King Bran receives a letter asking for help from his brother, the King of Cintra, Ister Tursek, it will be at least a month slower than normal. If you want to take action, you must at least heal it first. The anger of the crew provoked by us will make his actions a month and a half slower than usual." Heh. Emhyr sneered without even raising his head. "You value honor above all else, but you are so obsessed with it that you don''t even care about the overall situation. This is indeed what Skellige''s fools can do." Go on, Vatier. Im a little interested now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 470 Marriage Problem Chapter 470 470. Marriage issue ??The Nilfgaardian intelligence officer then reported. Sintra is the closest country to the north Huh, country? What we have in the north is just a bunch of uncivilized savages. Before Vatier could finish speaking, Duke Adal Aip Darcy let out a low sneer. ?He has always looked down on the north. To be precise, the only people he can look up to are the ''pure Nilfgaardians''. ?But then, Emhyr raised his eyes, and the sneer on the Duke''s face gradually disappeared. Duke Darcy. I am here, Your Majesty. As the emperor looked up, the Duke lowered his noble golden head. "We are discussing military operations. You discriminate against the North, you discriminate in your villa, you discriminate in front of your daughter, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care either. But as a military commander, I ask you not to underestimate your opponent because of discrimination Do you have a problem with this? The Duke''s bite muscles twitched beneath the skin of his face. No, no problem, Your Majesty. The emperor nodded and resumed his immersion in the documents. Go on, Vatier. The intelligence officer nodded calmly and continued his report. "We just mentioned that Sintra is the closest northern country to us and the starting point of our conquest. Our troops are unstoppable, move quickly and are well-disciplined. Therefore, we spent a long period at the beginning of the conquest. There is no need to think about Kaedwen and Aedirns thoughts for a while. They are all on the east side of the North and are blocked by the Mahakam Mountains. It is not easy to get to the west side of Sintra. So the only countries we need to care about in the early stage are actually only two countries. ??Vatier stretched out two fingers, and the **** retracted his fist as he called each name. Temeria, Redania. "The most important thing to pay attention to is Temeria. They are the closest to Cintra among the four northern kingdoms. At the same time, Foltest is also the ruler of the Soden region, which is very far from Cintra. Normally. It would be easy for him to use the threat as an excuse to intervene militarily in our operations in Sintra." ?Another man who had been silent until now interrupted. If Foltest gets a legitimate reason to intervene militarily, thats going to be very troublesome for us. The man who spoke had a mustache and was wearing a Nilfgaardian general''s armor. The black plate armor shone as if it had been coated with a layer of glaze. The armor had a gold edge and a human face on the chest. The golden sun pattern is even more gorgeous and precious. ? Menno Kuhorn, an imperial general who was loved and trusted by the emperor. At this time, His Majesty the Emperor has not designated the command authority for this military operation, but all insiders are convinced that he must be on the candidate list. If Foltest gets a legitimate excuse to send troops The general carefully considered his words as he spoke. Then it will be difficult for us to use low-cost and efficient means such as diplomacy and espionage to divide their internal forces and prevent him from gathering troops. Legality will become a good reason for Foltest to integrate domestic forces that cannot be refused. "At that time, we will have to fight with real swords and guns. It will be really expensive, Your Majesty." ?In the eyes of those who initiated the war, the war was indeed just a social activity about "worthiness or unworthiness". Thats why. Vatier continued to say calmly. "We just decided to send troops in the autumn." ? Menno Kuhorn looked at the intelligence chief with confusion. The two of them had little communication before. Because they are in the military and intelligence agencies respectively, it is too long for them to be often mixed together. They also have to avoid suspicion. "Count Stetha of Temeria was killed by a demon hunter, as everyone should know. The things we invested in him are now being stuffed into Foltest''s mouth and chewed up. This matter It made us very passive, but bad things dont necessarily turn out to be good things. Vatier showed a slightly smug smile. One of my informants is expected to become a confidant of Baron Clore by the end of the summer. Clor? Adal Aip Darcy recalled the name. I remember he was one of Stysars men? "Yes, in addition to Foltest, Baron Clore inherited Staisa''s largest inheritance. Handicraft workshops, manors, mills, as well as company shares, technology patents and so on. And in our Under his protection, his king could not catch his tail, so he had no excuse to attack him. " Vatier spread his hands. "But in late summer, I will give my informant vital and irrefutable evidence that Baron Clore has been involved with us for a long time and has committed treasonous acts. And the informant will Will offer belated loyalty to his king." "Foltest will chew up the evidence and swallow it like a hungry mad dog. This cruel process may last from late summer to winter. After all, that is The piece of meat is really not small. But at the same time, a mad dog with meat in its mouth cannot bite people for the time being. ??Vatier smiled as if there was a mad dog in front of him with meat in its mouth and wanting to bite people. No threat, just a joke. Well done, everyone. After a brief silence, the emperor behind the desk nodded. "Just follow this schedule and inform the Senate. Those old guys won''t say ''no''. The meeting is adjourned." ?The three people went out from the emperor''s office one by one, and then the palace steward Chirac walked in with Deura Tryfin Broni, and then walked out alone. ??The beautiful woman who was left inside was the wife of Count Brony. She was plump and slim, with lovely blond hair. ??Also the third mistress of Emperor Emhyr. The three people who came out knew from this that this meeting put the emperor in a good mood and wanted to relax. What a shame. ?The three of them walked towards the outside of the palace. Adal Aip Darcy made a joking sound as he walked. Your Majesty is still releasing his precious energy on his mistress, rather than actually marrying a noble girl who is worthy of him and giving birth to an heir of noble blood. The two people next to him had cold faces and did not want to get involved in this topic. Neither of them were old-school aristocrats, and the emperor''s marriage had nothing to do with them. But they knew very well that many people, including Duke Adal Aip Darcy, were already dissatisfied with the emperor because of this. ??The marriage between a Nilfgaardian emperor and an ancient noble woman was a sacred tradition in the empire. It is not a big deal to satisfy your desires on your mistress. But the emperor did not express his intention to marry, which was a problem. ? Menno Kuhorn and Vatier left immediately after this topic, showing their attitude of not wading into muddy waters and focusing on their work. ?Adal Aip Darcy looked at the hurried backs of the two people and showed a condescending smile. ?Perhaps in his eyes, these upstarts were somewhat self-aware in avoiding the issue of the emperor''s marriage. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 471 computing power increased Chapter 471 471. Computing power improvement ?The days passed day by day with the hammering and hammering in the workshop. ??For someone like Berengar, who has mastered the entire Valyrian steel production process, the current supply of Valyrian steel production in the market is not a problem at all. Give him an iron smelting furnace, and he can make qualified steel by himself. ?That set of master-level Bear School equipment is gradually taking shape. A set of exquisite composite armor, of course not all metal. ?Gos Velen''s developed maritime trade and handicraft industry are also indispensable. The skin of the gliding lizard from the south is tanned into dragon leather, which is then processed by local craftsmen and becomes part of the armor components. Based on the relationship between Lan En and Berengar, there is no need to talk about money for the steel part of his armor. But even so, the leather, fur, and cotton armor alone cost him nearly 800 oren. The cost is almost the same as a set of advanced bear school armor. That''s how much high-end armor costs. ?These days, although Gede said, "Don''t want me to live in the Yinlu Tavern," he was still very happy living there in the end. ??Because Siloden Giancardi heard that the demon hunter was Lan En''s friend, he paid for Gede''s accommodation at the Silver Heron Tavern without even saying hello to Lan En. In his words: This is part of the job of a professional manager. It is very comfortable to be able to take care of your friends without even saying hello yourself. That is to say, feel at home. Made Lan sometimes wonder whether he should introduce Fergus to learn from Siloton. ?Fergus is socially gifted, but he is still far from being a dwarf from a banking family like Siloton. ?As a result, even Lan En felt that Siledon''s character of taking advantage became cute. No, dont comfort me. At this time, the red-bearded dwarf waved his hands in a depressed manner. He was talking to Lan En and Margarita in the reception room of the Rosha Palace on the first floor of Arethusa. The topic of the reply was originally Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerces end-of-month operational report, but when the business was finished, the topic inevitably turned to the genocide that took place in Vengerburg. ??The Giancardi family has a branch in Vengerberg. They are rich and belong to an inhuman race. You can imagine how they will be treated during the riots. ??Giancadi Bank lost many members of its clan in the massacre, including close relatives of Siloton. Various reasons caused this always cheerful red-bearded dwarf to be in a low mood today. "Instead of comforting me, I should express my gratitude to Arethusa." ?Margarita looked at the dwarf in surprise. She was wearing a bright red dress today, with heavy makeup and flaming red lips as always. ??She is using her beauty unscrupulously to control the make-up and clothes that are inevitably vulgar on ordinary people, like a rose that is afraid that the flowers it blooms will not be enchanting and gorgeous enough. A well-known alumnus of Arethusa, Yennefer of Vengerberg. ?Thileton said with respect. Giancardi will never forget this venerable lady who sheltered our family during the riots! ?Margarita looked a little at a loss, but after Lan En patted the back of her hand and gave her encouragement and reminder, she still responded in a dean-like manner. "Arethusa is committed to the development of magic. This great vision transcends racial barriers, and its goal is to facilitate people''s lives. Yennefer did what an Arethusa graduate should do." ??????Sure enough, The dwarves stood in awe at these words. Even when I left this time, I didnt take away the amulet gift box on the table. As soon as the dwarf left, the dean who was sitting upright in his seat, looking dignified and majestic, suddenly softened and let out a long sigh of relief. Excuse me, Ms. Margarita. Lan En sat next to him and looked at the blond beauty next to him teasingly. Its not like you could say it. Im guessing you just remembered a piece of Tissayas speech? Well, thats quite like her style. At the end of the day, Lan Endu no longer asked, but confirmed his own thoughts. ?Margarita then looked at the handsome profile of the man next to her with a dull expression. Oh? It sounds like you are familiar with Tissayas style? ??Following the sorceress''s seemingly calm question, Mentos suddenly seemed to have triggered an alarm, projecting a blood-red warning frame on Lan En''s retina like a fighter plane being locked by radar Danger! So young people follow the wisdom and brains reminders in a good manner. I have been in contact with her these days since I came back. Academic exchanges using the telescope are all approved by you. Do you remember? ?Lan En said matter-of-factly. In order to understand her experimental ideas, I read a lot of her manuscripts. ?This is not a lie. After sorting out his own knowledge reserves in the past few days, Mentos has successfully applied for a Special Entrance Examination in Biochemistry for him. He is now an out-and-out junior high school student even in the People''s United Government of the Interstellar Era! Considering that he still took the Special Entrance Examination, he has even reached the level of a high school student from the Peoples Federation in the field of biochemical knowledge. The computing power of the biological brain has been greatly improved as a result. ?Margarita looked at Lan En suspiciously, adhering to the principle of saying more and making mistakes, the young man immediately stood up from his seat very naturally. Oh, by the way, Berengar said my armor will be finished today and I have to go take a look. Do you want to come with me? The sorceress shook her head helplessly: "I''m sorry, dear. I''m afraid I don''t have time. How can Tissaya start another experimental project despite the interference of so many bullshit?!" Tsk, what a pity. Lan En said with a regretful expression, and then walked briskly out the door. But dont worry, Ill put it back on and show it to you. ??The young demon hunter waved his hand without looking back, then walked into the exquisite and luxurious corridor of Luoxia Palace and left the living room. But he didnt react until he left. Its nothing to do with Tisaya and me! At most, she didnt pay attention to her clothes when she was using the telescope? Mentos said earnestly in his mind: "You cannot let the seeds of doubt take root and germinate in people''s hearts, otherwise the unfounded things will become towering trees." Oh Lan En savored these words and nodded, This seems very philosophical. Who said it? Mentos answered quickly and confidently: "I said so!" "Um?!" Sir, Im not bragging. With my current computing power, I can produce a book of quotations for you with this kind of correct nonsense in one second. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 472 dress up Chapter 472 472. Dress up ? Mentos is not bragging, although its current tone is very similar to bragging, but according to the Education Act of the People''s Federation, it cannot report randomly to its subjects. ??Nowadays, Mentos computing power has indeed been greatly improved. This has been greatly reflected in the analysis and organization of Space Marine surgical knowledge. The knowledge from the Primaris warriors was quickly sorted and digested, and the efficiency increased by more than 50% compared with the previous level. As for the [Memory Diving] project, Mentos can barely achieve a wide range of screening. ?With more than 10,000 years of memory contained in the gene seed, it can now block most repetitive training and daily routines, greatly increasing the probability of obtaining useful knowledge and memory. Lan is still adapting to this change. The learning device from the People''s Federation is a biological achievement that can accompany the citizens of the People''s Federation from birth to death. It is equivalent to human organs. When an organ in the human body suddenly improves its performance, it always takes time to adapt and explore. ??Now it is no longer as urgent as when Lan En first came to this world. He has time to adapt slowly. Oh, youre here. ?Berengar raised his head and looked at Lan En, who was standing in front of the stove. You cant wait to change into new clothes, right? ??The old witcher clamped the red sword embryo with iron pliers and dipped it into the quenching tank with a clanking sound. After accurately grasping the temperature changes, he took out the sword embryo at the right time, and used a pair of bamboo sticks to test the hardness of the quenched sword body, and then nodded with satisfaction. ??Then he placed the sword embryo on the iron felt, took off his leather gloves and leather apron, and waved to Lan En to follow him. ?This workshop gathers many blacksmiths. When it was built, there was no single rest room designed, only a public rest area. However, craftsmen will be divided into different levels based on the level of their craftsmanship. Naturally, the masters of the highest craftsmanship had their own private rooms. ?Berengar was leading Lan En to a private room that he didn''t often go to. Every warrior cant wait to get new weapons and armor. ?Lan was walking and chatting with Berengar. Of course, of course, I used to be a witcher, I can understand. ??The old witcher opened the door and made an inviting gesture towards Lan En. Then please come and inspect the goods, soldier. As soon as you enter the door, there is a display stand used to hold up the armor. On the display stand was a set of armor that looked thick and solid. The basic structure is still the same as that of the Bear School equipment, but the master-level equipment uses a larger area of ??plate armor and chain mail shirt protection. ?This is only an increase in appearance. In the composite structure inside, the nail plates will also function in a more compact and reliable form. On the neck, the original equipment of the Bear School would be wrapped with a scarf, while the master-level armor uses a piece of bearskin that has been treated with alchemy technology. Appearing mighty and rough. ?As Siledon said, the dwarf tribe in the Amer Mountains is proficient in the processing of leather and fur. ?This is perfectly reflected in the equipment they designed. All steel fittings are Valyrian steel. This includes all plate armor pieces, chainmail rings, and metal buckles. The forger of the armor stood next to the display stand and introduced the owner of the armor one by one. The leather is tanned dragon leather. Their toughness and magic conductivity are the top priorities for connecting this set of equipment. "A system of magic runes is engraved on the steel and leather. It is these runes that will recirculate and collect the broken magic power of [Quen''s Seal], and then release it in the form of [Quen''s Seal]. However, Because of the problem of magic recycling rate, the dwarves said on the drawing that there is a half chance of re-releasing [Quen''s Seal]." "How''s my craft?" Berengar patted the armor on the display stand, making a "click" sound as the armor pieces collided with each other, showing Lan En a little proudly. Phew~ Good craftsmanship as always. ?Lan En whistled and simply walked forward and started changing his clothes. A good set of armor placed in front of you is really irresistible. ?Berengar was helping on the side, and it didn''t take long to put on a suit of armor. Click, click, click. ??After putting on the master-level armor, Lan En opened and closed his palms, and the armor plates on the back of his hands made a sound. The tightness of leather and the restraint of steel give people a feeling of accumulating strength. The defense is very strong. Even if you dont count the increase in [Quens Seal], the physical defense alone is many times stronger than high-end equipment! This is the result of a brief calculation by Mentos. ?Berengar is well aware of this huge gap: "It''s normal, after all, even the strength of the materials is sky and earth." The original High Bear School suit, the leather part is made of tanned monster leather. The leather of dragon creatures is the finest leather product among monsters. Not to mention the superiority of Valyrian steel. The normal version of the Grandmaster suit will use refined magic-blocking gold and steel ingots mixed with monster materials. But in terms of sheer strength, none of these things compare to Valyrian steel. But at the same time. Even if this equipment is made of Valyrian steel, it weighs at least fifty kilograms! Lan En''s expression was a little surprised. Wasteel is light, but the master-level equipment was never meant to be worn by ordinary demon hunters. If you dont have the ability to withstand the weight, then its just an eyesore. ?At this time, Gede''s voice came from the side. Lan En turned around and saw that this guy was looking at him, his eyes almost shining. When did you come? It doesnt matter when you change your clothes, the grandmaster-level armor is great too! As Gede said, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the armor on Lan En''s body. The dwarf elder is right, this armor is enough to inspire cowards to fight against the dragon! ?? Lan En curled his lips and clapped Ged''s hand away: "Yeah, then that coward will just rush forward with his head raised, and his strength will be exhausted before he gets close with the sword, and then he will be sprayed into a torch." Gede retracted his palm with a smile. "Hey, you can''t blame me! This armor is really beautiful! Looking at it, I feel like other armors can''t even be seen!" ?Berengar stood aside, the little eyes on his face narrowed, indicating that he enjoyed Gede''s rainbow fart and wanted him to increase the intensity. Then you must not care about the high-end suit I changed into, Mr. Ged? ?Lan En smiled, and with just one sentence, Gede woke up like never before. ?His eyes were clear and sincere, as if the set of master equipment in front of him was like a passing smoke. No! I just thought about it, the master level is still too unrealistic for me. It needs to be an advanced suit! I am suitable for this in my life! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 473 crashed into the ocean Chapter 473 473. Falling into the ocean ?Lan immediately got the redundant accessories prepared for him by Berengar. ??If all these accessories are added, the size of the armor can be expanded enough to accommodate a height of 2.5 meters. This is how the bone strengthening adapted to Lan En is completed. While waiting for the armor, Lan En was also ready to set off for the Dark Water. It has been two days since the message from the lady in the lake came, and the fissure where the heaven and earth meet has once again surged with the tide of chaotic magic. ?Lane left after saying goodbye to Goth Velen''s friends. ??Ged is going to take on some work in the north and try out this advanced bear school armor. ?Lane also copied the letter that was to be sent to Geralt and gave it to Gerd, hoping that the witcher could meet his colleagues from the Wolf Faction while wandering. The atmosphere in cities has become tense recently. ??Although the Academy of Arethusa, a symbol of magic, stands next to the city, merchants and sailors from all over the world brought anxiety and stress to the city along with maritime trade. The non-human races are keenly aware of this. Although markets and bazaars are still bustling with activity, dwarves, elves, and a few dwarf citizens are already trying to avoid going out alone and going to areas with dense human populations. ?Lan En didnt know how he developed this keen sense, but he expected that the process would not be pleasant. ?It is precisely because of this that Fergus, Siledon and Lane have much less contact. When he finally said goodbye to Margarita, the current dean was still busy with an administrative document within the college. ?Of course, she still took the time to raise her head and gave Lan En a long kiss. Ill wait until you come back next time. Her lips were close to Lan En''s earlobe, and she spoke like she was exhaling. "I have to find a way to do something with that cone-shaped crystal. I can''t let a goddess monopolize the communication crystal I gave you." ?Lan En blinked, and his reason told him that it was better not to speak at this time. ??It was already a week later when Lan stood on Black Tern Island in Lake Vizima again. ?This time he finally had time to easily complete his plan of riding a horse and wandering around, relaxing himself. But the bad news is that Pop is exhausted. ?His armor is heavier, and as his bones develop, his bone mass increases dramatically. This war horse from Kaedwen really couldn''t bear the weight of nearly 300 kilograms. ? Lan En thought that if Bo Pei retired in the future, he would definitely arrange a top-notch stable for the mare and let her rest well in the coming days. ??After the witcher settled Poppy according to the old rules, he took a boat to see the Lady of the Lake. I said, I wont let you leave alone and come back alone. The lady sat on the throne held up by the waves and winked at Lan En. In the temple of Dagon in the past, the fragrance of lotus flowers and lotus leaves seemed to have become more intense because of the long stay of the Lady of the Lake. Lan En looked at the intersection of celestial spheres that gradually rose out of the lake, like a broken mirror. ??The demon hunter took a deep breath and took out the [Quen''s Seal] with his left hand. A layer of golden chaotic magic quickly formed a shield. ?With the blessing of the master-level armor, the quality of this shield is twice as strong as before! Lan twisted his neck from side to side to focus. I hope it wont be like Yanan this time. ??The witcher muttered, then turned his head and waved to the Lady of the Lake, and walked into the crack. ??The rift where the celestial spheres meet gave him the familiar feeling this time. ??The brain is dizzy and bulging, and the internal organs seem to have been thrown into a centrifuge and put back again. But this very uncomfortable experience made Lan En feel psychologically relaxed. fine. ??The witcher thought to himself. There is no sense of sleep, nor any other messy novel feelings. Normally, its like going to Arias hometown or Ashina. It seems that this time I dont have to deal with the gods and ghosts. But then, this sense of security disappeared in an instant. He smelled the sea. "Um?!" The moment he came out of mid-air, Lan En could only see the endless sea in front of him. The dead weight of nearly 300 kilograms pulled him down instantly. Plop! ?There was a wave of waves, and the demon hunter crashed into the sea. The huge weight caused him to sink directly to the bottom of the sea after entering the water. ? Wearing heavy armor and falling into the water has been the case throughout the ages, at home and abroad, and countless people have died in this situation in naval battles. ??Falling through armor and falling into the water is the most terrifying and feared situation for soldiers. But apart from the shock when he first entered the water, Lan En''s mind quickly calmed down. Mentos, give me a plan. ?While assigning tasks to the biological brain, Lan began to independently intervene in his own body indicators. By controlling the pacing rate of the [second heart], it can slightly reduce the body''s total oxygen consumption. ?In addition, he calmly put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The alchemical leather bag contains the magic potion he made for emergencies, [Killer Whale]. ?This potion can greatly extend the time a witcher can hold his breath. ?If this series of actions were performed on ordinary people, they would probably be shocked immediately and waste the precious air in their lungs. But for Lan En, he completed the whole process of "calming down, completing the decision, and starting to act" within two seconds. Mature Space Marine commanders can even analyze the entire battle situation in one second, and complete the formulation and dispatch of combat plans. ?In the constant [deep memory dive], he has seen such urgent scenes, and at the same time developed a tenacious and calm spirit. The plan is being exported. ? Mentos, whose computing power has increased, reacts much faster than before. It made two practical plans in an instant. "Option 1: We can use the explosive impact of [Alder''s Seal] to slow down the falling process and buy time for you to take off your armor and put it back into the alchemical leather bag. Option 2: We can also slightly change the release form of [Quen''s Seal]. make." ?Lane immediately prepared to implement Mentos''s first plan after receiving it. ??But before he could fill the [Alder Sign] hand gesture with magic power, the contact feeling from the soles of his feet made him raise his eyebrows. Wait, Mentos. We seem to be in shallow water? ?Looking up from the water, the light and shadow on the water seemed to be about the same height difference between him and him now. ?Lan En brushed his hair. These molten silver-like hairs were floating in the water, obstructing his sight. Looking back, there is an obvious gentle **** extending upward, which is the direction of the land. The force of the fall stirred up silt on the seabed, obscuring the depth of the water. When the witcher came out, he faced the sea and did not see the land behind him. Okay, the situation is much better than we thought. ? Lann said to Mentos in his mind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 474 Phoebe Gods Chapter 474 474. The Gods of Phoebe The land visible to the naked eye made Lan En feel relaxed in his heart. ??Although Mentos''s plan and his own execution ability are enough to ensure that he will not be dragged down by the armor and drown like an unlucky guy in the deep water. But who can refuse a safer and more convenient way of self-rescue? With his feet touching the seabed, Lan En has a stable point of force, so his body can move more smoothly. ?He smoothly took off the main body of his master-level armor, that is, the external and internal plate armor, a robe with a large chain mail structure, and a pair of strong and reliable gloves. ?After stuffing it into his alchemy leather bag, he used his much lighter body to jump from the sea bed to the higher land. The oxygen is probably enough. ?? Lan En was jumping forward in the sea water while estimating the oxygen consumption of his body. ? Mentos sensed Lan En''s behavior, and its improved computing power completed in an instant what previously took nearly a minute to do. ?It combines the oxygen storage in Lan En''s lungs and his body''s real-time oxygen consumption data to directly create a progress bar. ??The full state of this progress bar is Lan En''s mobility under water. Lan En looked at the progress bar on his retina. The current oxygen level was about four-fifths, but when he advanced more than ten meters, the progress bar slid down to seven-tenths at a constant speed. Now, he was only less than forty meters away from where he could stick his head out of the sea. The oxygen is indeed enough. Lan En''s calm mentality and excellent body control kept his oxygen consumption stable. While the witcher was steadily advancing on the seabed, a rope fell from the sea. A hemp rope that looked abandoned for a long time. There were even black mold spots on the knots of the hemp rope. But it is a rope after all, and depending on the direction, it is still thrown from the coast. ?Lan En didnt hesitate and grabbed the hemp rope floating in the sea and started to pull himself away. This can save a lot of effort in sea water. Finally, the waves on the sea washed Lan En''s silver hair again. ??The witcher first exposed his head to the sea, and then step by step, he walked onto the land surrounded by waves. The sparse sea water dripped from his body on the beach. Lan En loosened the hemp rope on his hand. He stretched his hair backwards with one hand, and his hand supported his waist. He breathed a long breath. Breathe in and breathe out! Although under his control, the oxygen progress bar never dropped below three-tenths, people who came up from the water would inevitably want to take a breath. Just as Lan En was gasping for breath, a little girl jumped up and waved her hand below his field of vision, trying to attract his attention. ?That was a little girl who looked sloppy, but this sloppiness may be more due to her poor life than her personality. Because her black hair was tied behind her ears, and a bun was neatly tied on top of her head. ??She was wearing a pair of leather sandals, and the only clothing on her body was probably a "short skirt costume" made of linen that was simply sewn a few times to have holes for her head and arms to stick out, and a belt was added to the waist. ?This style of clothing looks familiar to Lan En, a former history buff. ??The little girl was still waving, because the witcher''s eyes that were recalling knowledge made her think that the witcher had not yet recovered from being released into the air. Hey! Wake up! Are you okay? ??Amber cat eyes condensed from memories and focused on the other person. The little girl saw it clearly, but she was not frightened at all. Instead, she was even more excited. No need to wave, miss. Im fine. Did you throw down the rope just now? Thank you very much for helping me. ?Lan replied while shaking his hair. At the same time, he began to turn his head and look around. This was the first time he looked at this world since he fell into the sea after entering this world. The blue water sparkles in the sunlight, like a dinner plate made of precious stones. The waves rolled gently over the beach, and the soft, cool foam slowly swept over his boots made of dragon leather. ?In the spotless sky, flocks of seagulls were shouting endlessly. The weather here is a bit hot. Haha, you called me Miss? No, thats not important. Can you give me an eagle? Wait a minute, what the hell? ??The little girl''s eyes were rounded with anticipation, but her aimless and wish-like questions aroused Lan En''s surprised counter-questions. Thats the kind of eagle that listens to me! Why do you think I can give you an eagle? ??Although if you use [Yaxsi Sign], it seems that you can tame an eagle in a short period of time. Didnt you give Cassandra an obedient eagle? Its Icarus! ??The little girl said unconvinced, and the movement of her hands on her hips showed that she thought her reasons were very tenable. "Please! You admit that I helped you, don''t you? How about you help me bring Chara to life?" As she spoke, she took out a small wooden sculpture of a flying eagle. Obviously, this small sculpture is her Charla. Lan En had an expression on his face that he didn''t know what to say. There were so many questions in the little girl''s words that he actually didn''t know where to start. After a moment of silence, Lan En pinched his brow with his fingers and said. Miss, why dont we introduce ourselves first? Ill go first. My name is Lan En. "My name is Fu Bai, and I am not a young lady. I am not worthy." Speaking of this, Fu Bai smiled sarcastically, with a sense of inferiority and a forced indifference in his smile. Okay, Fubo. ? Lan En tilted his head and smiled, looking down at the dark and thin little girl. You just said that we gave an eagle to a person named Cassandra, and the eagle was named Icarus. What do you mean by we? "You." Fu Bai''s face showed a clear look of matter-of-factness, "Who else could it be? Gods!" The eagle is the beloved bird of the gods and one of the incarnations of Zeus! Who but you can command these noble beasts so that they know whom to follow? Gods? Greek gods? ?Lan En opened his mouth, but in the end he could only say. No, Im not. Of course! You are not one of the gods on Mount Olympus. ?Fubai looked like he understood, and he even stepped forward and patted the back of Lan En''s hand affectionately. "Although you walked out of an invisible door in mid-air, although you are tall and handsome beyond mortals, with a pair of eyes that humans don''t have, and hair like molten silver, you are not one of the gods. " After all, you all like to hide your identity and interact with mortals in legends and stories, right? Ive heard a lot of stories! After saying that, Fubai looked at Lan En expectantly. Im good at keeping secrets! Can I keep this our little secret? Please! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 475 malaka! Chapter 475 475. Malaca! Lan En sighed helplessly at the little girl''s expectant gaze. ?Fauber saw the fissure where the celestial spheres met as he walked over, something that should have been avoided. ??But the little girl connected this scene with the mythical story, which is equivalent to confusing the existence of the rift in the endless legend. Confusion is sometimes a more effective means than concealment. This saves Lan En some trouble. Okay, Phoebe. Well talk about the eagle and the gods later. Can you help me find a place where I can dry my clothes? Anywhere will do. Sure, come with me. ??The little girl jumped up and turned around to take the lead. It seemed that her encounter with Lan En gave her a sense of joy that she was living in a legendary story. Does she really think of me as an Olympian god? Lan En took off the only inner lining on his upper body and followed Fu Bai with the bag in his hand. ??The sunshine on this island is abundant and warm. Although the land quality cannot support a lot of food, it is enough for the growth of wildflowers, weeds, some shrubs and olive trees. White sand beach, blue ocean Lan En finally understood where his impression of this scenery came from. Aegean Sea. The oceanic archipelago that gave birth to Greek civilization. From the perspective of Phoebe''s concept of faith, this is not an era when the Greek gods were alienated into the Roman gods, nor is it an era when the view of gods was later denounced as heretical by the view of monotheism. ?This is the time when the Olympian gods were worshiped. But the only thing that makes Lan En feel uncertain is. Will this be a simple ancient world without strange powers? ??He has experienced a lot of journeys to other worlds, and he has also seen historical context that seems to be different from his home world. ??The gods mentioned by Forbes, do they really exist, or are they just like the myths and stories of the ordinary world, derived from the awe of nature when human civilization was still small? ?Lann wasn''t sure, but he decided to play it safe. ?Fauber, who was walking in front, accidentally turned back and looked to see if Lan En was following. ??But when she looked back and saw Lan En, who was shirtless, his unusually tall body was covered with a layer of strong muscles like armor, with sharp edges and beauty. The skin is so delicate that it almost reflects the sun! The little girl opened her mouth unconsciously. If you havent looked back yet, Lan En reminded him calmly. "Take two more steps with your head tilted and you will fall." Hmm? What? Uh-huh! ?Fauber asked confusedly, and then her heel was tripped by a branch, causing her to squat on her butt. Thanks to the soft geology of Kefalonia Island, there were no gravel rocks on the road, so Fubai just dusted himself off and stood up. It can be seen that this little girl has endured hardships and is not pretentious at all. "Seriously, Lan. If you want to hide your identity, you have to at least put some clothes on." Fubo rubbed his sore buttocks and raised his head next to Lan En and said. Even the stone carvings from Athens are not as beautiful as your body! The witcher remained silent. The gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children would naturally make the implanter more beautiful. This was a genetic trend, and he had no ability to cover it up. ?So the young witcher could only endure the discomfort of wet clothes and put on the lining again. ?But it seemed to have no effect. The beautiful muscles were wrapped in the soaked silk shirt. It seemed that at least the little girl Fubai couldn''t move her eyes away again. Lan En''s big hand fell from the sky, grabbed the round bun on the head of the little girl''s head, and then straightened her to face the road ahead. Look at the road carefully, do you want to fall again? "Okay, Lan En!" The witcher''s care seemed to make Fubo a little happy, and she responded happily. "But you really can''t tell who you are? You''ve come down from Mount Olympus in this kind of clothes, so you should pretend to be a little more like yourself." The natural drape and silky smoothness of silk were a sure-fire hit in Greece at this time, including in Rome in the future. ?So even though Fubai was a young girl, she could feel how outrageous the value of Lan En''s lining was in the Aegean Sea. Zeus plays the role of a shepherd in the story, and he even wears a straw hat! ?The little girl said it with confidence, as if she had seen the king of gods playing the shepherd with her own eyes. "I guess you must be very popular on Mount Olympus. Which **** are you a child of? Are you a demigod born of them and humans? Just like Hercules!" ?Fauber speculated excitedly while walking among the lichens and bushes. "Oh! You are not a child of Zeus, are you? You came down from Mount Olympus because you were afraid of being murdered by Hera out of jealousy? Is that so?" "Ha ha." Lan En echoed with a smile without emotion, and at the same time pressed his forehead with his hand. Forber, I think you have a talent for writing scripts. This story sounds interesting. Oh, okay. Fu Bais originally excited voice dropped again. "You''re laughing at me, I can still tell." "No, this is not a mockery. This is to tell you not to put too much energy into the mysterious things. Those illusory legends will make you confused." Speaking, Lan En took out a piece of bread from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and handed it to the little girl. Want to eat? It seems you havent eaten for a long time, right? Wait. Damn it, my bag just got water in the sea. The dry bread that Lan took out now has traces of moisture. He stuffed his armor into the seawater, and in the process, seawater also entered the pocket. But its okay. Judging from the dryness and wetness of the bread, not much has gone in. ?Fauber happily took the bread and ate it without any care. "Don''t throw it away! This is bread! It''s okay if it touches some sea water. Just treat it as salt. Just drink more fresh water later. Have you given me the whole piece?" What Lan gave to Fulb was the kind of firm, thick and big bread loaf. After Lan En nodded, the little girl hugged it directly. "Thank you, Lan. Ha, we''re almost there. Don''t worry, you''ve just come down from Mount Olympus, but you''re not alone." Lan En raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What does this mean? Are there really people here from Mount Olympus? ??But before the witcher could ask questions to the little girl, there was a sudden noise at the end of the path. ??The sound of metal hitting each other is all too familiar to the witcher. During this period, there was also the sound of metal hitting flesh and metal cutting flesh. The screams of the two men spread far away. Then, the noise stopped. ??There was only one female voice that was full of energy, but seemed to be holding her nose and cursed angrily Maraka! ?Lan En didnt understand what the words were, but humans are obviously creatures that can detect swear words from the tone of voice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476 476 Cassandra Chapter 476 476. Cassandra ??When Fulber and Lan En walked to the place where the sound came from, they saw two men lying on the ground, curling up and wailing, covering their wounds. ??This is a small promontory overlooking the coast, with a simple stone house next to it. A woman was sitting casually next to the two men who fell to the ground, leaning against the only well nearby. The clothes are in the same style as Fubai. Three holes are cut out of a piece of linen cloth to stick out the head and hands, and then tied with a belt and wearing leather sandals. Typical civilian attire of the ancient Mediterranean. But the person in this attire is very dazzling. ?Her skin color is a healthy wheat color. When her arms and thighs move, the well-developed muscles under the skin will show their outlines on the skin. But those muscles are not very big, more like the healthy beauty in the Athenian statues that combines strength and beauty. A braid gathered her thick black hair and placed it on her left shoulder. ?Her appearance is that of a typical Mediterranean beauty, with deep eyebrows and thick eyebrows that look like they were traced out with black stones. In shorta healthy and beautiful woman who looks good. As if he had entered his own home, Fubai pulled Lan En and casually stepped over the two people who were still wailing on the ground. ?They all wear armor, although due to the relationship between the times and the region, the protective area of ??these armors does not look optimistic. ??But after all, it was two men wearing armor fighting a woman without armor, and one of the men even had a large buckler in his hand! Lan En scanned the battlefield at the first glance. He was sure that the woman in front of him only used a rusty sword on her waist and the broken spearhead on her back? There is something about this womans fighting ability! Whats going on, Cassandra? Fubai asked casually. ?Kassandra, who was sitting against the wellhead, first glanced at Lan who was being pulled over, and then pinched the bridge of her nose. Its nothing, its all solved. It seems that the bridge of her nose was hammered just now. Aha. The other party''s perfunctory attitude obviously did not hide this keen little girl, and Fu Bai chuckled. "The one-eyed man''s robber, hasn''t he learned a lesson from you?" Apparently not. Kassandra waved her hand. ?Fauber took Lan En and sat on a stone table, with a plate of food placed on it. A small plate of marinated olives, bread, and marinated rabbit in a Mediterranean style. ?But because Fubo was still holding Lan En''s bread soaked in sea water, she didn''t touch the food on the plate. The sound of flapping wings came closer and closer, and an eagle landed next to Fu Bai very familiarly. Then Fu Bai took a small piece of pickled rabbit meat from the plate and fed it to the hawk. Icarus, you are hungry too. The little girl looked very envious while feeding the eagle. ? Lan En also realized that this woman should be the Cassandra who was "given the eagle to follow by Zeus" in Phob''s words. Its really strange today. Cassandra put down the hand that was pinching the bridge of her nose and spoke to Fu Bai. "You actually didn''t eat my food as soon as you came over, and you didn''t say to me again, ''Can you ask Zeus for me, say something nice, and give you an eagle at some point?''" The goddess of the moon came out in broad daylight. " ??Kassandra was talking to Furbo, but her eyes were always staring at Lann who was standing next to her. And you brought such a beauty with you. ? Lan Ens mouth twitched. This was the first time he was called that. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that men in ancient Greek times could indeed use "beautiful, beautiful" as adjectives. I dont need you to pray to Zeus on my behalf, Cassandra! ?Fauber raised his head and said, and winked at Lan En, indicating that he would never tell the secret between the two of them. Lan En was speechless. Doesn''t this mean you said everything? ! So. As expected, Cassandra tilted her head towards Lan En and smiled evilly. "Is this beauty a person who can communicate with Zeus? Ah, with such a strong and majestic body, maybe he still has the blood of gods flowing in his veins? Let me think about it, this is the first time in recent years that he has claimed to be A demigod?" ?Lan En pressed the little head of Fu Bai who was about to jump up next to him, and his tone was helpless. "Miss. Can I call you Cassandra? Okay, Cassandra, please stop teasing me. I have never declared how noble my blood is or what magical powers I have. You can just take this as a Its just a little girls imagination about survivors of a shipwreck, thats all. Cassandra raised her eyebrows in surprise. "It''s even more strange. If those guys who claimed to be the sons of gods and mortals in the past had your attitude, I think everyone would take them seriously and not just treat them as anecdotes. At least now, I have begun I value you." That would be a great honor for me. ?Lan shrugged. Speaking of Fubo, is this the place where you can dry clothes? After getting a nod from the little girl, Lan turned to Cassandra, lifted up the clothes that were stuck to her skin, and looked at her with questioning eyes: "So, can I?" "Of course, it would be best if you can find firewood yourself. If you want to use what I saved, you have to pay drachmas." Thank you, I can handle it. So Lan En turned around and prepared to chop some firewood with the Arondette on his waist. At a time when human civilization was generally in its infancy, humans were far from being able to invade nature. ?So just a few steps away from the scope of human activities, there is a world of plants and beasts in nature. People even believed that gods sometimes walked in the wilderness, and even beasts that were more bizarre than their kind were considered to be divine beings. Generally speaking, human beings at this time had an unregulated liveliness and closeness to the gods in their beliefs. As for the environment, it is the norm at this time that there are more dense vegetation and wild animals than people. ?While Lan En was busy in the woods, he vaguely heard the conversation between Phob and Cassandra. ?Fauber said that a man named Marcos recently bought a vineyard and asked Cassandra to go there. She came to Cassandra this time to earn money for running errands. Cassandra was very angry about this because Marcos bought the property while still owing her money. Immediately, this Aegean beauty who seemed to be very capable of fighting was ready to have a good talk with Marcos. ?Lan En carried the firewood back to the yard, pretending that he had not heard the conversation just now, set up the shelf in a few moments, then lit the fire and took off his clothes. ??When Lan En took off the silk lining, Kassandra, who was still standing in front of Fubo with her arms crossed and an angry look on her face, walked over involuntarily and whistled. Hey~ If you had taken off your clothes earlier, I would definitely be willing to give you all the firewood I have saved for free! The witcher spread his hands with a calm expression. He remembered that in this era, people seemed to be quite ''unrestrained'' in their thinking. At this moment, the two men who were still wailing on the ground gradually lowered their voices. ?Then one of them quietly clenched his sword on the ground, then suddenly stood up and stabbed Fubai, who was closest to him and had the least fighting ability! The little girl holding the bread was stunned. Cassandra, on the other hand, hasnt even seen this scene yet due to her perspective. ?? Lan En instinctively stretched out his left hand and pointed it at the man without thinking. [Alder]! With a "bang" sound, the air was compressed and pushed, directly hitting the man''s wrist bone holding the sword. With a click, the Greek dagger fell from the palm of his hand that had become a puddle. When Lan En met the man''s resentful, frightened, and submissive eyes, he suddenly realized something. "Let me guess. The one-eyed man you just talked about, should he be vengeful, vengeful, vicious, cruel, etc.?" ?Cassandra and Fulbo nodded blankly. ?Lan En lowered his head helplessly and sighed. Okay, my personality and trouble always happen to me unexpectedly. After saying that, Lan En walked over to the two men on the ground. *2 He stamped on the necks of two men. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 477 477 Outrageous Statue Chapter 477 477. Outrageous Statue The dead people in front of her did not make the little girl feel uncomfortable in any way. In this era where civilization still has a barbaric atmosphere, dead people are a common and normal thing. What excites the little girl is Is that divine power?! ?Fauber opened his eyes wide, stepped over the man''s body on the ground, and circled excitedly around Lan En. Is that your divine power? Its the one with the bang sound! The wind helped you defeat the enemy! Are you a child of the North Wind God? No, you got it wrong. Lan Ens expression was calm. I just threw a stone, but it was too fast and you didnt see it. The bang sound was the sound of the stone hitting his hand. The little girl looked at the expressionless Lan En suspiciously: "Is that so?" Yes, thats it. ??The witcher deceived the little girl''s young mind without changing his face. Facing the defense of the shameless adults, the little girl could only give up questioning with suspicion. "Okay. You two, let''s chat first. I think you two must have a lot in common. I have to go and report a message to Marcos." ?Phob jumped over the corpses on the ground, ran to Cassandra, and stretched out his hand naturally. "Marcos even wants me to pay for his errands!?" Kassandra muttered dissatisfiedly, and Fubo corrected her in time. He did pay for the errands, its a tip. .Malaka! ?Kassandra rolled her eyes, but she could only take out a silver coin from her tight belt and flick it into the palm of Phob''s hand. Then, the little girl happily ran into the bushes again. One lively Fubai was missing, and the scene with only two living people was silent for a while, with only the crackling sound of burning firewood remaining. Im sorry for killing someone in your home, can you help me deal with it? Lan En spoke first, breaking the silence. ??Kassandra waved her hands carelessly, slipped one in each hand, and easily threw the bodies of the two big men outside the house. Papa, thats it, the beasts will make good use of their flesh and blood. ??The Aegean Beauty lightly patted the non-existent dust on her hands, then put her hands on her hips and looked at Lan En with interest. "I see that you are a little concerned about killing them? If it will ease your conscience, I can tell you who these two men are employed by, and what their employer and themselves have done." "Don''t worry, these stories will keep popping up in my mind whenever I recall them, and they will definitely make your noble conscience feel comfortable. Do you want to listen?" Lan En shook his head calmly: "No, I can probably imagine it. The reason I ''care'' just now is just because I got into trouble not long after I came here. After I decide to kill someone, I rarely hesitate before doing it." Oh ho, a tough guy with principles. I like people like you. ??Cassandra looked at the witcher with great admiration, and then showed a teasing smile. "But... ''It was a stone thrown, but it was too fast to see''? Ha, you don''t expect this kind of nonsense to fool anyone except children, do you?" Because I think adults other than children have a sense of proportion and will not expose a white lie. ??The witcher helplessly spread his hands to Cassandra. "Fauber is a little too obsessed with those legends, as if she has always wanted an eagle like your Icarus. This is not good for her." As soon as Lan En finished speaking, there was a message on the table next to him. There was a scream of dissatisfaction. It is the eagle named Icarus. ??It stared at the witcher like this, with its gold-colored beak and sharp eyes making it look like an old gentleman who was dissatisfied with him. ?So Lan En apologized to this eagle who had wisdom beyond his own kind. Im sorry, Icarus, but thats certainly not a bad sign of you. ?So, Icarus lowered his head with satisfaction and started tearing into the marinated rabbit meat on the plate. You see, just like your Icarus has the wisdom to communicate with others, there are always strange things happening in this world, and the wind just now is just an insignificant one. Lan En tried to make himself appear invisible to the crowd. As for Cassandra, she crossed her arms and looked like she was watching your performance. She was very sure that the [Alder Seal] just now was a supernatural force. Lan En thought so in his heart. ?But at the same time, she shows no sign of her worldview being shattered. In other words, supernatural power is something that is accepted by her worldview. ?Has she seen it before, or does she simply have this kind of power? ?Insufficient information, Lan En could only estimate so much information in his mind. He has only been in this world for less than two hours, and he is a stranger who knows nothing about it. If you insist on saying that, then I can let myself believe that. As expected, Cassandra had an expression on her face that said, "Although I don''t believe it, just be happy." I have to find someone to get an account, what about you? Kassandra patted the Greek dagger hanging on her waist. ?That sword was no longer the rusty sword she carried at the beginning, but the one in the hands of the two robbers just now. It seems that when she threw the body out, she also changed her equipment. ?Lan En came to a conclusion in his mind after glancing at it without leaving any trace. I will leave after my clothes are dried. I was brought to this island by a shipwreck. Now I plan to get familiar with the environment before considering the next step. Ha, theres nothing familiar about this poor poor place like Cephalonia. Kassandra complained with a sense of local resentment. "However, if you still want to find me or Phoebe, have you seen the statue of Zeus? There is a vineyard to the south of the statue. You can go there." ?Lann''s eyes followed Cassandra''s hand, and the corners of his thin mouth twitched inadvertently. ?A imperious, sun-bleached statue towered high among those rocks: Zeus, the sky god, kneeling on one knee, his raised hand wrapped in thunderbolts. ?There is certainly nothing wrong with the posture of this statue. The king of the gods judges all living beings from a high position. This is a common religious topic. ??But the problem is that while this statue is full of muscles and bones, it is at least thirty meters tall! ??Is your ancient Greek construction technology so outrageous? ! ?Do the Persians who invaded you know about this? ! A statue, at least a thousand tons of stone. Lan En now completely understood that this place was another supernatural world that was inconsistent with the history of his home world. The [spiritual vision] in the brain was stimulated. Although it was weak, it did improve due to witnessing strange things. Okay, Ill come find you. ?With a turbulent heart and calm exterior, Lan En felt that no matter what he did, he could be regarded as a ''talented general''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 1,500-point reward from the sow in your backyard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 478 478 Cave Nakagami Chapter 478 478. The God in the Cave At noon, Lan En''s clothes, as well as the things he poured out of the alchemical leather bag that needed to be dried, were finally dried again. The Grandmaster suit uses more steel, which actually makes it easier to dry out than the previous equipment. After all, steel does not absorb or retain water. Lan En complained as he put on the heavy armor again. This gave him some sense of security again. After carefully cleaning Cassandra''s yard, Lan turned around and left. If someone provides a place for themselves, then after using it, they have to help others restore it to its original state. Lan En is a measured person. In this day and age, stepping out of the yard is equivalent to walking into the wilderness. At noon, the temperature was getting higher and higher. Lan walked through a meadow full of violets, and the air was filled with the fragrance of oregano and wild lemon trees. ??If Lann hadn''t been surprisingly tolerant of heat, his current armor would have been enough to give him heat stroke and dehydration in this climate. ??Mediterranean civilization''s armor with extremely limited body coverage is the result of fully adapting to the local climate. The generally hot temperatures here do not support people wearing safer protective equipment for exercise. ?Kefalonia is indeed, as Cassandra said, a small and poor island. The port and town on the island are called Sami. ??The town has no walls and is filled with wallless shacks and simple white houses surrounded by a cluster of raised marble villas. Rich people in Greek robes chatted and drank on rooftops and balconies. Horses and shirtless, sweaty workers toil in narrow alleys and crowded markets, hauling olive crops and pine logs toward the docks. ??The bells rang, the whips crackled, the lyre played beautiful music, the faint scent of roses and the smoke rising from the temple. ??A corner of the prestigious ancient Greek civilization was displayed in front of me, which made Lan En, a former history buff, a little excited. At the same time, his appearance also caused people in this town to talk a lot. Just like when Fulber first met Lan En. ?Although the people here did not see his miraculous appearance coming out of the gap where the celestial spheres met, they believed that he was a demigod who came down from Mount Olympus. But he is already close to two meters tall, has perfect body proportions, and is wearing an armor that is extremely thick and has high coverage that no local has ever seen before. Anyone can tell that this guy is from outside. Strange stranger. ?At first, the laborers working at the dock saw that Lan En could not walk. Then this silent gaze spread out like a sound wave. Later, even the rich people drinking and having fun on the balcony of the marble villa poked their heads out from the edge of the balcony, hoping to see something new. ?Lan En noticed the signs of commotion he caused in time, so he did not enter the town, but quickly escaped with his skills. Are they making too much of a fuss? Looking at the crowd of people in the market who had not dispersed from a distance, Lan En scratched his head. Mentos said: "This is normal, sir. You have to consider that even though the ancient Greek civilization was a maritime civilization, most people still never set their horizons dozens of kilometers away in their lives. What do you think? For them, it is indeed a ''rare object'' that comes right in front of them, and it would be a loss if they don''t look at it. ? . Lan En was speechless and choked. ?In the magical world, even if a witcher enters a city, in most cases people just stay away and spit to get rid of bad luck. ?Have never seen anything like this. Okay, okay, it looks like I have to adapt to the change from plague god to star? Its really interesting. Thats what it looks like, sir. ?? Mentos actually still has some ancient Greek history that Lan En read when he was a student. It is very unrestrained? Describes people''s love for men with good looks and strong bodies in this era? ?Biological Brain believes that even if Lan En didn''t wear this outfit, he might not attract any less attention than he does now. But now it is hesitating whether to transmit this part of the content to the main body. After all, if a layer of reality filter is applied to the scenes, it will be a bit exciting. ?Lan didnt know the tangle of biological brains. He was now changing directions, preparing to figure out the situation in Kefalonia first. Not only to find out the information about the one-eyed man who has already formed a dispute, but at least to understand the local customs, habits and taboos, otherwise it will not be a good idea to do something that offends others without thinking. Not long after Lan En left the town, he happened to encounter an opportunity. You look bad, what happened? Lan En tentatively asked a man sitting frustratedly on a big rock. ??This is a gap between mountains, and there is a cave in the innermost part of the gap. This is the most rugged landform on the island. ?This man with a frustrated face was dressed in Mediterranean civilian clothing, including a linen skirt, a belt, and leather sandals. As Lan En expected, people in this state have no time to look at rare objects. ??People in the town were chasing the armor and the people wearing it. He just raised his eyes for a moment and then lowered his head again and sighed. I think Ive offended them and offended the gods! Did you do something bad then? Bad thing? I dont know what I did to make them unhappy Facing Lan Ens question, the man looked helpless and frustrated. "I have worshiped Hermes in this cave before. As you know, the gods sometimes come to the cave." ?Lan tilted his head, looked past the man, and looked into the cave, with a hesitant look on his face. Maybe there is a **** in the cave? "Don''t believe it! If you go in with tribute, they will let you get what you want! So many people come here to make offerings and pray for something in exchange." ?The man argued hard for the gods in the cave, but then he fell back into despair. "Although I didn''t get anything in exchange. I have already exchanged all my property as tribute to them, but I am a poor man! This must be something I did wrong." Lan En rubbed his chin, not sure how he should talk to such a devout believer. After all, he himself does not believe in God. The man seemed to have firmed up some belief after speaking. He raised his head and looked at Lan En. You are a mercenary, right? Mercenaries can solve problems for others, thats what everyone says. Strictly speaking, you can indeed describe my career that way. Then I want to ask you to solve my troubles. Lan En stretched out a hand from his folded hands and spread it out to signal the other party to continue. "I want you to go to the cave to listen to the voices of the gods and their teachings. If you can hear them, I will give you the last remaining tribute! I just want to know if they are there!" If this is your last obsession, then I will go and take a look at it for you. ?Lan agreed, and at the same time he also wanted to know what the manifestations of the Greek gods were in this world where supernatural powers obviously existed. "Thank you, mercenary. Be careful when you go in. After all, you are stepping on sacred ground!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 479 Blasphemous Bandits Chapter 479 479. Blasphemous bandits After entering the cave, Lan En did not feel that he had "stepped onto sacred ground." ?This place is like all the caves he has entered. ?Strange rocks shaped by geological activities, green moss growing on the rocks, and fungi growing in the dark places This is a long cave with a general direction downward. On the way in, there are long torches inserted in the ground at intervals to illuminate it. ?Lan En followed the torch all the way down, and finally came to a culvert. ?Slantingly above the culvert, there is an opening that leads directly to the outside world. The sunlight shines in through that opening, and it happens to shine on the only statue of the **** in the culvert. ?That is a nearly five-meter-long statue of Hermes made entirely of copper. Under the sunlight, the golden light shines. ? Lan En can no longer complain about the use and carving of this material. ?Putting this thing in a normal historical timeline, it is estimated that it can be the total annual income of several provinces in a feudal dynasty. But in this world of Greece BC, it was just a statue of a **** in a cave on a poor island. The [Spiritual Vision] in his mind was slightly stimulated as Lan En expected, which made Lan En feel progress. ?A woman wearing a long linen skirt was bowing her head in prayer in front of the statue. She looked focused and pious, and did not notice Lan En''s arrival at all. Lan En did not disturb her, but his cat eyes shone slightly in the darkness, and his pupils began to shrink and focus. ? ? With the blessing of [Spirit Vision], the demon hunter''s vision could clearly see the subtle traces of this culvert in front of Lan En. ??The witcher''s vision can observe traces of the material world, and [spiritual vision] allows Lan En to peer into the deep truth of the world. The statue of Hermes stands on a stone platform, and around this circular stone platform are places where people place offerings. Large and small sacks containing flower petals or barley or wheat. ?There are also some pottery and copper amphora, which smell like they should contain olive oil and wine. There are also some richer and more direct offerings, which are some coins and jewelry. ?Lann doesn''t care about these things. There are no traces of energy flow, at least with my current [spiritual vision], I cant see any traces of energy. ??The witcher followed his professional habit and murmured the clues he had found in a low voice. But on a physical level, hey, drag marks? ? Lan En controlled it very well. During the squatting process, the Grandmaster Bear School armor did not make any sound due to the collision of the armor pieces. His upgraded leather gloves with steel armor plates touched the ground. Someone dragged the sacrifice behind the statue? ??The witcher followed the traces and came to the golden statue of Hermes. There is an opening here for the cold air to flow in. ?Two or three times, the vines that had been growing under this ray of sunlight for an unknown period of time were peeled apart, and a large crack in the rock was revealed. In the witcher''s vision, the bright red drag marks on the ground extend all the way inside. ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth curled up slightly. "It seems that the one who wants to take the tribute is not God. I have found you." Squeeze sideways into the crack in the rock, behind which is a deeper natural tunnel. ?The voices of several people talking and laughing loudly echoed in the tunnel, and were almost inaudible at the entrance. But in the demon hunter''s senses, these things are very clear. Lan En followed the sound and found that the deeper tunnel was well managed by the tribute thieves. They lit a brazier here and built shelves and ladders out of wood. A weapons rack with several weapons was also placed aside. ??When Lan En appeared in front of them, the young man originally just wanted to intimidate them and then let them spit out the tribute. But he obviously underestimated the nature of tribute thieves in this era. ??These people who dare to steal tribute in front of the gods, their crimes are generally more serious than murder according to the definition of various city-states! That is blasphemy! So its not surprising that the first reaction of these people when they saw Lan En was to draw a knife. When the first bandit walked toward him with a gloomy expression and his sword drawn, Lan En finally realized what crime "blasphemy" meant in this era and how serious it was. Simply put: People who have committed capital crimes dont care much about adding a few more lives to their hands. ?The Greek dagger stabbed Lan En in the waist. The bandit who led the charge had obviously killed someone before, and he knew the difficulties he would encounter when stabbing someone. ?So when he was stabbing, he pressed the handle of the dagger with his palm, and the palm was close to his chest. ? Strive to prevent your hands from slipping, and at the same time, make your own weight become one of the thrusting forces. ?So the sword struck fast and hard. ??There is no problem in killing a wild wolf with this sword. But in front of Lan En. His hands are too short. Your wingspan is too long, sir. The communication between the biological brain and the subject only lasts a moment. Immediately afterwards, the leather glove with steel armor directly rubbed the blade of the sword, and pinched the palm of the leading bandit''s sword! Crack sound! ?The force of the opponent''s collision and stabbing was simply insignificant. Lan En''s palm forcefully reversed the direction of the opponent''s sword. Twist the opponent''s palm, and let the opponent''s Greek dagger rest on his unprotected neck. The skin that was still sweating was cut open by the sharp blade. ?The blood spurting out from his neck even splashed onto the other side of the tunnel wall. The hand holding the sword had already been deformed by Lan En''s pinch, and now it was completely soft. ?So the witcher easily took the dagger from the dead man''s hand and threw it away. Puff, a sound of breaking through the air and a scream sounded at the same time. The other bandit jumped into the air, as if he had been hit by a cow. When he landed, there was a Greek dagger stuck in front and back of his chest. ?His eyes were empty, and he didn''t even realize what was happening, but his body only twitched instinctively, twisting on the ground. ??A white light flashed in the dark cave, and Lan En''s arm was raised just in front of him. The sound of ding is accompanied by the sparks of metal collision. An arrow bounced off the outside of a leather glove with steel armor. ??While the arrow was being bounced, the palm that was in front of him just now pinched it, and then waved his hand making a sound of breaking through the air. Whoosh! ?Hand holding a bow and arrow, the archer stood on a wooden stand, with an arrow he had just shot stuck in his unprotected throat. ?His eyes protruded like a dying sea fish, and he wanted to cover his throat, but his hands no longer had the strength to move to his throat. He could only scratch at the air for a while, and then hang down. When this cave changed from noisy to dead silence, there was a gap of time between them. Lan En collected the tributes stolen by these bandits, at least the part that had not been taken away, and went out with the things. As he was about to walk out of the crack in the stone, he happened to hear the woman outside who had been praying, praying devoutly to the statue of Hermes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 480 480 The noise on the street Chapter 480 480. The noise in the street "Great Hermes, all I can give you now is piety. I am very poor. There are only four hungry and thirsty children at home and no other living things. And my only cart is broken. What should I do? To make a living? Or do you want me to give up the handcart and continue to earn a living? A woman wearing a long linen skirt with ruffled hem was kneeling in front of the magnificent statue of Hermes, praying and asking questions. ?Hermes is the **** of business, and this prayer is the right medicine. At this time, Lan En squeezed out of the stone gap behind the statue. The tall figure walked out from behind the shadow of the statue, causing the woman who was kneeling to pray to scream in surprise, and suddenly changed from a kneeling position to a squatting position. Please dont panic, Im not a bad person or a monster, maam. Lan Ens hand was still carrying the tribute stolen by the bandits in the cave. He smiled and raised it towards the woman. I just heard you say that life is difficult, these things ? Lan En looked at the statue and then at the cracks in the stone. He felt that the tribute in his hand should now be regarded as "thief''s stolen goods", so he continued without any psychological barriers. These things can be differentiated, and at least we can get through the most difficult period. The squatting woman''s eyes looked at Lan En from fear to shock. Really, really? After she took the things in a daze, she suddenly began to praise Hermes loudly. The words used should be hymns from temples, Lan En couldnt understand them well. The demon hunter scratched his cheek in embarrassment and said, "Madam, I gave you this thing." ?So this devout believer also bowed gratefully to Lan En while worshiping Hermes. "Of course, thank you, the envoy of Hermes. You personally brought me hope, under the will of the great **** Hermes." ?Amidst the woman''s pious and loud praise, Lan En shook his head helplessly, avoided her worship, and looked back at the gorgeous statue. Okay, its Gods will. ?After walking out of the cave, the frustrated man was still sitting on the stone, his leather sandals tapping against the stone. When Lan En stood in front of him, the man raised his head, with an unspeakable prayer in his eyes. So, are they in there? I saw no gods, only a group of thieves behind statues who stole offerings from believers. ?Lan En spread his hands, looked down at the man and said. ?The man''s eyes suddenly brightened up again. "Aha! I knew it! The gods did not abandon me! It was those **** thieves! May they all bear the wrath of Zeus!" "No, Zeus does not need to waste his anger on these people." The demon hunter shook his head and said calmly. "For my wrath has come upon them." Then let these blasphemers feel the wrath of Hades in the underworld. The man immediately changed his approach and cursed. Thank you, mercenary. You make my heart feel much lighter. As he spoke, he took out a leather money bag that looked shriveled. This is my last property. According to the agreement, it is yours. ??The money bag probably contained less than twenty coins. Lan En looked at the thin man and shook his head. Youd better keep it for yourself. It looks like you havent eaten for a long time, but you should be careful next time you worship the gods. "You can''t be picky when worshiping the gods." The man shook his head in disapproval, "But I still thank you, mercenary. Unlike the rumors, you are not just a professional who can kill people." ?Lan En turned around and left the small valley, waving his hand behind him without looking back. "I advise you not to think that way." Other mercenaries may not have the same leisurely mood as me. The sunshine from the Aegean Sea shone on Lan En''s body, causing him to twist and relax his shoulders involuntarily. ?This trip can be regarded as an initial experience of the beliefs and concepts of ancient Greek people. At least I will not offend others without realizing it in the future. ??Furthermore, [Spiritual Vision] also became active for a while while observing the statue, so it was not without gain. After walking out of the valley again, Lan En wandered around the outskirts of the town. There are not as many jobs as there are in the port, so there are not many people. Lan En''s arrival was a bit of a sensation, but it didn''t bother him. ?Put a pickled olive into your mouth. The salty pulp and rich oil explode in your mouth, which slightly increases your appetite. This is the offering that was taken out from the cave just now, and some of the food was left behind by Lan En himself. He wanted to have a taste of ancient Greece. Equivalent to a small pickle. ??The witcher made an evaluation based on his own taste and walked around while eating. Thanks to the climate of the Aegean Sea, people here do not actually have a hard demand for sturdy houses. At the market, use wooden sticks to prop up a roof to avoid direct sunlight, even if it is a stall that can only trade for a day. Put a few pieces of linen on the ground, and then use weeds and flax sticks to make a bulge to serve as a pillow, which is a bed for sleeping overnight. Lan En looked at the surrounding scene from a novel perspective. ?This timeline, when civilization was just born, was lively and free. It was his first time to experience it personally, so everything seemed new. ?But soon, Lan En, who came from a different world, saw another major feature of the early stages of human civilizationchaos. ?While Lan En was wandering around, a penetrating scream suddenly came from the sky. ?That''s the cry of an eagle. Frequent and rapid. ?Some people on the street stretched out their heads from under the sheds and looked up at the sky in confusion because of the eagle''s call. But soon they no longer cared about heaven, for there was a commotion in the streets. The crowd rushed past Lan En like water. Most of their heads only reached Lan Ens shoulders, so from the witchers perspective, they were a mass of black hair. Hey! At least dont stuff my mouth with that piece of cloth on your waist, okay? Its so black its shiny! The fierce scream of a little girl came from the opposite direction of the crowd. During this period, there were also the sounds of clay amphora being smashed, the sound of thin wooden sticks being broken, and there were also vicious threats. Such as "Shut up, if you talk again I''ll cut off your tongue!", "We can actually cut off one of your hands first" and so on. Standing among the crowd, Lan En raised his eyebrows because he thought the little girl''s voice was very familiar. Just like I heard it a few hours ago. Fubai? ??The eagle in the sky should be Icarus who wants to protect her. ?Thinking of this, Lan En began to push through the crowd and squeezed towards the place where the noise was happening. Well, little girl, let me see what trouble you got into again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 481 kidnapping people on the street Chapter 481 481. Abducting people on the street When Lan En rushed out of the crowd, he realized that it was not the girl who caused trouble, but the trouble found the girl. ??Two guys who were dressed similar to the men who went to Cassandra''s house to find trouble were forcibly holding Fubo in their arms and holding them down. ?It was the little girl''s struggling legs that broke the wooden sticks of an amphorae vendor. Then the linen cloth from the ceiling fell down, and with it the two earthenware amphora broke. ??A very conspicuous guy like Lan En walked out of the crowd and naturally attracted the attention of the two captors. ?One of them had a face like a trampled pear. He freed one of the two hands holding Fu Bai, pulled out a bronze dagger from his waist, and placed it across the little girl''s neck. The other one walked towards Lan En, the dagger in his hand was like a threat, and the sword surface flapped rhythmically on the palm of the other hand. This is none of your business, stranger. ??The man who clapped his hands with his sword stood cautiously two meters away from Lan En, looking up and down at the strange demon hunter. "You are very strong, and we don''t want to fight you. But this little girl is what our master wants, and you don''t want to offend our master on Kefalonia." "Is it a one-eyed man?" Lan En asked calmly, "I thought people like you wouldn''t respect myths and legends too much." My master is not a Cyclops, he is a man! A powerful man! He seemed to be afraid of Lan En, so he gave an explanation. Normally, he would have been impatient enough to stab the blade of the bronze sword into someone else''s chest. But this time, he was too close to Lan En. ??The witcher actually doesn''t care too much whether his master is a human being or a Cyclops. After the man who slapped his palms with the sword entered a certain invisible range, Lan En''s eyes suddenly narrowed. With a ''crack'' sound, the soles made of dragon leather rubbed against the ground. The thick armor did not slow down Lan En''s figure at all. ?His startup speed makes him look like a huge and erratic black shadow! With a "click", the leather glove with steel armor had already pinched the opponent''s neck, and while pinching it, broke the bones inside with one hand. The nerve center was broken, and the bronze dagger in the man''s hand fell from his hand. Then Lan En kicked without looking, and the dagger dropped in the air with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and passed straight through the middle of the other person''s throat with a ''puff''! ??This man wanted to wipe Fu Bai''s neck in his arms the moment Lan En took action. This is considered a smart man, because he knows very well that he is not his opponent. But he still didn''t know how big the gap was between himself and Lan En. After the bronze dagger pierced his neck, he was suddenly pulled backwards and flew out as if there was a noose around his neck being pulled by a fierce horse. The blood spurted out from the gap in his neck, leaving a large black and red patch on the dusty road. The whole process is just a moment when the rabbit rises and the falcon falls. The people who didnt run far around, or quietly peeked their heads to watch, let out belated shouts afterwards, mixed with suppressed laughter. It seems that the one-eyed man and his men have a bad reputation. ?? Lan En released his grip on the other man''s neck, letting the corpse send up a handful of flying smoke on the road. ?Step forward and pull Fu Bai up from the body of the kidnapper. Are you okay, Forbes? ?Lan En wiped the blood splattered on the little girls face. ?Fauber''s expression was calm, as if he had just had a common meal. Forget it this time, they put a rag in my mouth last time so I couldnt bite anyone. ?This indifferent attitude made Lan En couldn''t help but frown. "Listen Phob, although I don''t know what your situation is, a child should be careful when he comes out. You were almost kidnapped by a group of bandits! Where is your family?" "They were taken away by Poseidon. "The little girl said lightly, and even asked Lan En to relax. "It''ll be okay! I have Cassandra, and even you! You are my patronus, right? After all, I am the first person to see you after you ''came down''. According to legend, Thats what it says. ??When Fubai said "come down", he smiled tacitly at Lan En. I am not a **** or a demi-god, I reiterate. "Okay, okay! I know! This is a secret between the two of us, right?" Fubai showed a smile like a little grown-up, who "understands everything". ?This expression made Lan En couldn''t help but tilt his head and press his temples. Okay, lets leave first. Dont you have security management in your place? Are you robbing people on the street? Public security.What? ?Fauber followed Lan En and walked outside the market while confusedly trying to understand the vocabulary given by Lan En. Oh, I understand what you mean! This is Kefalonia, which is so poor. Apart from the fact that rich people can bring a few guards with them when they pass by, do you expect there to be patrols here? Haha. "If you kill someone, steal something, or rob something, the one-eyed man will give you a bounty and let the mercenaries hunt for the bounty. That''s it, nothing else." It sounds like the one-eyed man doesnt sound like a robber, but rather like the king of your island. Lan En complained calmly. Forber strongly agrees with this statement. Marcos often said that the one-eyed man was just like any other tyrant in the world. The two of them had now walked out of the crowded market. Just a few steps away, the environment here turned into a wild place. You can go and do your work, Lan En, I can go back by myself. ?Fauber said casually while grinding the wild flowers on the roadside with his sandals. Lan En looked down at the little girl who had just been kidnapped. Im not familiar with the place, so theres nothing to be busy with. "How could it be!" Fu Bai opened his eyes wide and looked up at Lan En''s eyes in disbelief, "demigods and heroes are very busy! They all have endless tasks and troubles." Thats because the trouble hasnt come to me yet, and the gods havent thought of sending me a mission. Lan En was too lazy to correct Furbo. "Anyway, are you sure you want to go back by yourself?" Ive been living in Kefalonia for several years and nothing has happened! Yeah, and I was almost taken away on the street today. Lan Ens expressionless rant made the little girl smile awkwardly. The sound of rapid horse hooves coming from a distance saved the embarrassed Fu Bai. ??Kassandra was riding a strong white horse and was galloping over from a distance. ?When it was in front of the two of them, the horse stopped smoothly. In this era when even the saddle is just equivalent to a layer of cushion, it shows the rider''s superb skills. Kassandra was a perfect match for her horse, her skin and figure exposed to the sun showing abundant and healthy vitality. She got off her horse and walked towards Fu Bai. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 482 482Fubai’s commission Chapter 482 482. Fulbos commission Are you okay, Fubo! Kassandra walked over quickly, squatted in front of Fu Bai and looked her up and down nervously. I met a picker in Marcoss vineyard who came to report the news, and then I learned that the one-eyed man wanted to kidnap you as a warning. Then I followed Icaruss call and rushed here immediately. "I''m okay, Kassandra. Lann happened to be there, and he saved me." ?Fauber said relaxedly. You cant believe it! The two killers under the One-Eyed Man, they couldnt even survive for a moment in front of Lan En! One of them even held me hostage! He is so powerful! ?Kassandra breathed a sigh of relief after looking at Fu Bai who was talking eloquently. She stood up, tilted her head and looked at Lan En to the side, showing a gentle smile. "The killer who knocked down two one-eyed men in the blink of an eye is another of your ''little tricks'', huh?" "No, it has nothing to do with the ''little trick''." Lann shrugged at Cassandra, "I just used my hands this time." ?Fauber narrowed her eyes and looked at the two adults. She suddenly felt that there was a little secret between Lan En and Cassandra. You changed your equipment in a few hours. This is really efficient. ??The witcher looked at Cassandra''s armor and dagger, which were obviously better than in the morning, and exclaimed. His [spiritual vision] can see the blood on these equipment. When a mercenary starts to have no scruples, her gains will always be great. ?Kassandra balled her hand into a fist and hammered her own breastplate. "I used to think about not falling out with the one-eyed man, but now it seems that he has made up his mind to kill us. Then I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. So I don''t have any of his men who came to trouble me. Let them go back alive." This piece of linen armor is from Athens. I have been interested in it for a long time. Linen armor is a characteristic armor of the ancient Greek era. A large amount of linen cloth is dyed, stacked, and aggregated with oil and glue into a small piece of armor. When a sword is cut on it, it will even make a muffled sound of "bang bang" instead of cutting cleanly. . ?At the same time, it was difficult for arrows fired from longbows to break through this layer of defense. "And you?" After showing off her new equipment, Cassandra crossed her arms and put her face close to Lan En''s body. Take a closer look at the armor, which she had never seen before. This armor alone makes you look as rich as Croesus. My God, how much metal was used in it. ??The witcher tilted his head back without leaving a trace, keeping himself away from Cassandra''s thick and smooth braids. ?There is no fragrance in this era. How does this woman maintain her hair? Are you born with good genes? The armor I brought from my hometown, I took the time to fish it out of the sea. "Ha, take the time. Just take it as such." Kassandra glanced up at Lan En''s face and smiled noncommittally. ??Then he pulled away from his position next to Lan En. Hey! Look at me! Phobbe shouted dissatisfied on the side and asked Cassandra. Whats going on with Marcos? Icarus fell from the sky on the shoulders of the beauty of the Aegean Sea, and the beauty herself looked helpless. "It''s still the same as before. I didn''t get the money from him, and I had to run errands for him. And this time he went too far. He borrowed the money to buy the vineyard from the one-eyed man. For the sake of the gods. ! Who can still afford to borrow money from loan sharks? Wow, this really looks like something he can do. Fauber muttered dissatisfiedly. "But why did you listen to him? Let him do what you want?" .I owe him. ?Kassandra showed a look of reminiscing, and judging from her expression, Lan En couldn''t tell whether the content of the reminiscence was good or bad. "Few people forgive homeless people who steal from them, but Marcos not only didn''t hit me, he took me in. I was about the same age as you are now." ? ? ? "He was an annoying guy with a funny mouth. His accent is unreliable, but I cant ignore him when I grow up and become more powerful. Or are you going to drive me out of your house with a sword when I grow old? ??Cassandra looked at the little girl teasingly. Phob showed an understanding expression: "I understand if you say that. Don''t worry, Cassandra. Even if you are so old that you lose all your teeth, I will leave you a room at home." "That''s right!" At this point, Fubo reminded Cassandra, "The people who wanted to kidnap me just now said that they paid [Stone Fist] Talos to kill you, so you have to be careful. " Malaka and the others are really willing to give up. ??Cassandras mouth twitched and she cursed in a low voice, but she didnt look very worried. He accepted the reward, lets see which of us has a stronger fist. "Are you okay, Phoebus? If nothing happens, I can take you back to Marcos''s vineyard. I took Phoebus out of his vineyard. He is as fast as the wind!" ?At first, both Lan En and Cassandra thought that Furbo would be fine, but the little girl lowered her head and really needed help. Do you know Cavusos? What happened to the town on the other side of the island? "The people there are sick - blood fever. My good friends Zina and her family are also sick. They say it is a curse. These people need the blessings of the gods to survive." ??The little girl timidly turned her eyes to Cassandra and Lan En. The two people also understood what Fu Bai meant at the same time. I said, I am not God.*2 The words came out from the mouths of Cassandra and Lan with helpless emphasis in unison. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other strangely. But you have Icarus! And you have such a body! Phobbe first pointed at Cassandra and the eagle squatting on her, and then pointed at Lann who was standing aside. That doesnt mean we are gods either, Phoebe. ??The witcher repeated calmly. Kassandra waved her hand helplessly: "Besides, the One-Eyed Man''s action is very tight. I''m not sure I have time to go. You know Fu Bai, killing people with swords is much cleaner and faster than diseases and curses. The little girl lowered her head, looking downcast. ?Kassandra looked eager to help. Her lips murmured several times, and the words she agreed to were almost on her lips. but before her "If you are busy dealing with the enemy, then I can go and help you." ?Lan En stood aside and spoke softly. "real?!" Fubai raised his head in surprise. Again: Im not a god. But I cant be harmed by the plague, so its no risk to me. ??The witcher stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Phubert''s face. The little girl nodded vigorously with hope in her eyes. If you say its not God, then its not. You wont be harmed by the plague. Hey, who believes that this is something a person can say? ?Kassandra also patted Lan En''s arm in a relaxed manner, and she and Phobos turned over and sat on Phobos. Goodbye, Lan. ?She was sitting on a strong war horse, and the sun shone down from behind her head, making her already sharp eyebrows look like a goddess of war. Thank you for your help. Next time we meet, I think we can have a drink together. As she spoke, she winked at Lan En playfully. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Take a day off Take a day off No, brothers, we will definitely have to stay up late. I think I will be completely confused tomorrow, so I will take a day off to ensure quality! (Chirp!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 483 483 The Will of the Plague Gods Chapter 483 483. The Will of the Plague Gods ?Kassandra needs to concentrate on dealing with the One-Eyed Man, while Furber''s commission on the plague is taken over by Lan. At this point in the assignment of tasks, Lan accepted it very quickly. ?Having just arrived in another world, if you can do something to save people, it is better than having to start killing people without knowing why. ??Now that he had a goal, Lan En immediately started taking action. ??The island of Cephalonia is not that big, and Lan En does not yet have enough local currency, which is the drachma that circulates from the city of Athens, to buy a mount. But with the efficiency of his daily activities using [Light Body Technique], he arrived at Cavusos very quickly. Tut tsk tsk As soon as he arrived at the edge of this village, Lan En couldn''t help but make the sound of picking up teeth. Their actions are really quite big. Different from the typical Aegean environment on the island of Kefalonia. There is no trace of bright wildflowers, wild olive trees, and lemon trees. Low shrubs and lichens have disappeared, leaving bare surface soil and traces of charred ash. ??It seems that the black smoke produced by burning too many things has covered the sky above Kausos, and even the bright sunshine of the Aegean Sea looks dim and gloomy here. After hearing Furbo''s brief description, Lan En imagined what he might encounter when he came to this village. The worst case scenario is that he saw a group of confused and desperate patients. These people were praying towards the statues of the gods or simply praying to the sky. But other than that, they had no medical knowledge or medical methods, and were under the fear of the plague. Running around. Now, although the scene in front of him looks decadent and gloomy, it is not bad as Lan En expected. This village and town was cleaned up by some people who had some medical knowledge. ?In ancient Greece, where knowledge was unclear and developed, this kind of "cleaning up" was anything but gentle or merciful. But this is how human settlements fight plague. Isolate infected people to ensure safety for the wider population and region. It seems that ancient Greece, at least the island of Cephalonia, did have a group of people who knew something about medicine. Lan En murmured to himself. Mentos echoed. Yes sir, at least the sanitary conditions of human settlements on this island are better than many cities in the magical world. At least we wont step on excrement other than livestock excrement when walking on the road. Lan En shook his head silently. Mentos''s words aroused his ability to associate, and some pictures that were definitely not good emerged. ?Chausos is not that big either. On the scorched land, about a few rows of houses were burned black. Most of the civilian houses in ancient Greece were made of mud and stone. The small amount of wooden structure in the house was even the most valuable part of the house. Because the land in the archipelago is fragmented and lacks fertility, the wood that grows to a certain size is a high-value commodity. ? Even when most house owners are moving or escaping, they will choose to remove the wooden door of their home and run away with their most valuable possessions. But in the burning remains of Cavusos, these valuable wood were also burned. ??It''s like the person who set the fire didn''t care or dared to care about these things at all, and just wanted the flames to devour everything on this land as quickly as possible. There is a small temple in the village, but now only the ruins are left due to the fire. The corpses of dozens and hundreds of people were burned into charcoal and piled up in the temple. The segmented marble columns were also scattered into cylinders, which were burned black. Lan En walked into the temple silently, squatted down and looked at the shapes of the teeth and fingers of the charred corpses. There were no signs of struggle or pain. At least the people who burned them gave them a good time before lighting the fire. ?Being burned alive is one of the most painful ways to die. The young man stood up and walked out of the temple quietly. ?His cat eyes shrank in the black smoke, and the witcher''s extraordinary senses opened up. Suddenly, he caught the last sound of this small village, and Lan followed the sound and moved closer. In front of a two-story building blackened by flames, there was a family of four civilians and three armed men. A family of four, two men and two women, basically wear half-shouldered burlap long skirts. They were now kneeling on the ground, begging towards the three armed men. Of the three armed men, two had spears in their hands, bronze daggers on their waists, and a metal helmet on their head. ?The other leader was wearing a black robe with a hood, carrying a spear and a pair of bows and arrows. ?Faced with a family of four kneeling to beg, the armed men did not show any arrogance or cruelty at all. On the contrary, they were very depressed. If the gods dont save you, we must eradicate the disease ourselves! There is no other way for us! ??The leader in black robe painfully explained the current situation to the family of four. ?The two children saw Lan En walking over blankly, and they began to scream for help from the witcher. ??The man in black robe just turned around and glanced at Lan En, who was walking over, and then turned back again. There was no sign of using force, and he had no intention of stopping the family from talking. The men in the family of four seemed to see hope in despair. He shouted loudly: "Save us! Good Samaritans! Save us!" He, they killed my neighbors! My friends! They killed everyone here! Then they piled the bodies into the temple and burned them! The mans wife also added tremblingly: I, we escaped the massacre! But now they want to execute us! Lan En frowned and nodded, indicating that he heard it, then turned to the man in black robe and asked. Who are you? Whats going on here? Lan En''s question was not beyond the expectations of the man in black robe. He had no intention of hiding anything, he just narrated the experiences of this village and town in a low voice. I am the priest of the local temple, they are the guardians of the temple, and we are all people who worship the gods. Causos has been suffering from a plague since some time ago. People kept dying and the plague kept spreading. Until finally, we had to intervene! The gods have abandoned us, and if we want to save the living, the sick must die! "So these..." Lan En calmly pointed to the ashes behind him, "are they all done by you local priests?" ??The priest glanced at Lan En in slight surprise. You are calmer than I thought, mercenary. "Yes, we burned the whole village and killed all the sick before burning it. There was nothing else we could do." ?The priest''s voice was filled with pain. "We have spent several days and nights trying to please the gods, praying, making offerings, everything! But it was all in vain, so we had to use fire to drive away the blood fever." "I can see that you have a heart that wants to help others, otherwise you wouldn''t stop in front of this sight. But mercenaries." ??The priest wiped his face with both hands in pain and let out a long sigh. Its useless, kindness is useless in front of the plague! Theres nothing you can do, mercenary! This is the decision of the gods! And if you want to stop us, we will defend the determination of the gods with our lives! After the priest finished speaking, the two guards behind him involuntarily clenched the spears in their hands and stared at the tall and strong Lan En. ?On one side are the begging survivors of the plague, and on the other side are the local priests who want to curb the spread of the plague even if they risk their lives. It seems that if you choose either side, the other side will die. Lan En, who was at the scene, nodded calmly. I understand, its the will of the gods, right? [Igni]! There was a muffled sound of bang, and on Lan Ens outstretched left hand, a small flame was burning quietly. Suddenly, everyone present could not help but open their mouths wide, looking at the flames floating out of thin air on the palms of their hands. Now, lets talk about what is the will of the gods, sacrifice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Mo Yijun, Zuishi Laomao, and Luo Yusidi for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 484 Gathering Treatment Chapter 484 484. Gathering Treatment Flame, if we say it is not mysterious, there are indeed many famous temples in the world that still use the sacred fire as the symbol of the temple. ??As for its mystery, didn''t this local priest himself burn down the entire village with fire? There are many famous mercenaries in the Greek world, traveling around various islands in the Aegean Sea to earn commission fees. ??Many of these powerful warriors are good at playing with fire. After all, the lethality of fire has long been known to the public. Some of them can attach flames to their blades and arrows, and some can prepare incendiary bombs with unique secret recipes. ??On some remote islands where civilization is still primitive tribes, these mercenaries can even be worshiped as gods by the local indigenous people. ?Although the priest only works in a small village on the small island of Kefalonia, he is still a person who has seen the world. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal just because someone can play with fire. After all, it has been thousands of years since Prometheus gave fire to mankind, right? But the question is: Attaching a flame to a weapon, or throwing out a small pottery bottle containing Greek fire. Is this the same concept as letting a small flame burn quietly in the palm of your hand? ! You, no! You are. The priest''s voice was trembling now. ?At this moment, he discovered from the chaotic, depressed and sad emotions that the person standing in front of him seemed to be too different from ordinary people. ?Just like those eyesthey shine slightly in the darkness! No, Im nothing, just a passing mercenary with a little heart to help others. ?Lan En calmly closed his palms, and the small flame disappeared. "Of course!" The priest subconsciously wanted to refute something, but then he immediately controlled his mouth. "certainly!" ?He bowed down to salute humbly, and the two guards behind him followed his movements. This is much easier to talk about than before. At least they won''t let them think that they are mercenaries who don''t know anything and will go on a rampage regardless of their kindness. ?Lan En does not believe in God, but he also knows clearly that if you want to accomplish something in a certain place, you must make full use of and cooperate with the characteristics of the local people. ??He first used this to help fishing villages in Oriden, and now it is also applicable to plague-infected villages in the ancient Greek world. Besides, he wasnt lying, was he? He just said it clearly: ''I am a mercenary''. Wait until the priest straightened up before Lan En continued speaking. First of all, thank you for your decisiveness, Priest. To be honest, I was worried about what would happen if the plague in this village spread. I should be able to help patients with my own knowledge, but I only have so many herbal medicines with me, and I cant understand your local herbal medicines in a short time. To put it bluntly ??The witcher sighed deeply helplessly. Your decisiveness saved me from the torment of conscience. This family of four is probably the only group of patients I can save. "Great?" The priest only realized it now. He didn''t seem to have asked the name of the ''person'' in front of him. "Thank you very much. We are just following the will of the gods." Lan shook his head at this statement. No, you did try your best. "It is not easy for you and your men to let the patients go to the underworld quickly. Generally, timid people will drive away the villagers alive, gather them and burn them to death in this situation. Because they don''t He dares to be in close contact with the patient and dare not let his sword bring out the patient''s blood on himself, so it doesn''t matter even if the patient dies in extreme pain." You at least made an effort with your men and risked your own lives to let them go smoothly. This is the unavoidable truth in the context of the times. ?Medicine only began to develop rapidly in modern times. Before that, it was an extravagant expectation for those responsible for controlling the spread of plague to deal with patients with high professional ethics. Lan Ens left hand made another handprint under everyones gaze. Chaos magic power filled in, and a circle of purple fluorescent runes appeared on the ground, encircling the family of four. This level of bizarreness is even more exaggerated than the flames on your hands! Yarden''s Seal was taken back by Lan En as soon as he released it.????This seal does not have any practical effect, but is to make the sacrifice feel at ease. "I have temporarily locked the plague on them so that it will not spread. Please help me find a place for people to live near here. I will take a period of time to ensure that the plague on them is eliminated. Just on this piece of ashes Just find a place. Lan En turned to the priest and said. ??The priest himself is almost kneeling down to Lan En and singing hymns. What else can he say? ?Ma Liuer took the guards to find a small building that kept its main body intact in the fire. Lan En took the surviving family of four over. Do you know a girl named Xina? ? Lan En has not forgotten Fu Bais commission. He should have an explanation whether Fu Bais friend is alive or dead. The little girl in a family of four raised her head and asked timidly: "Are you looking for me?" ?What a coincidence? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, finally encountering something good in this dark and depressing epidemic-infected village. Facing the nervous family, Lan En comforted them: "You have a friend on the other side of Kefalonia, right? She asked me to come here to find you." The two adults were a little afraid to speak in front of Lan En. But the little girl and her brother had bright eyes. "What Fu Bai said is true!" "She knows demigods! Real demigods!" "But didn''t she say it was a woman? And an eagle?" ?The two people were chattering noisily, adding a little life to this dead village. I am not the person she says. I have only known her for a short time. Lan shook his head. "And I am not a demigod as you say. I just have the knowledge to help you." ?The two children looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand that someone could deny such a powerful identity as a demigod. ?But another way to say it - That guy Fu Bai actually knows two demigods? ! The priest who was walking at the front didn''t even look back. ?As a devout believer, he has a very solid foundation in myths and legends. There are many demigods who are unwilling to admit that they are the sons of Zeus. Although they dont know the origin of the person behind him, their feelings are probably very different. Anyway, to mortals, it doesnt matter whether the demigods admit it or not. Soon, a group of them arrived at the ruins where people could still live. "Prepare some food. I estimate it will take seven or eight days to eliminate the plague on you." Lan En said to the priest. ?These words aroused a burst of confusion from the other party. The plague upon us? "Yes." Lan En nodded, "After all, you have a lot of contact with the villagers, so you also follow them." ?He originally thought that the priest would be opposed to this approach, but unexpectedly, the priest himself and his guards seemed to want it. I agreed simply and neatly. Recommendations please! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 485 Diagnosis completed Chapter 485 485. Diagnosis completed After settling down the priest and the surviving family, Lan En went to the outskirts of Cavusos alone and erected a stone tablet there. ?It is stated above that this village has been reduced to a piece of scorched earth due to the plague, and no living people will be allowed to come or go in the near future. This is mainly to prevent Kassandra from coming to investigate at the request of Furbo. ??Although the woman who was as strong and beautiful as a leopard looked powerful and capable of fighting, and she seemed to have some power that Lan En had not seen through. ??But the witcher didn''t know if she could be immune to the disease like he was. ?Supernatural power is very convenient and good, but it also has its limitations. ??Just like a sorcerer who can summon thunder with a wave of his hand, he can''t control his hemorrhoids without potions and talismans. After finishing these things, they returned to the charred two-story building. The priests also collected enough supplies from the ruins for the seven of them to live for seven or eight days. Separated living, you live on the first floor and are responsible for guarding them to prevent them from escaping. ?Lan En first told the priest and his guards what to do, and then turned around and ordered the family of four. The plague will make people scared, and you may want to escape during it, but I hope you can treat my treatment rationally. Now, please go to the assigned positions, we will start now. ?The priest and his guards loudly agreed solemnly, and then walked around the small building with high spirits, as if they were guarding a sacred temple. The family of four walked upstairs obediently. After going upstairs, Lan En began to inquire. It is not accurate to say that it is a consultation, because Lan En has never received any medical training from beginning to end. He only obtained the biochemical knowledge from the memories of the apothecaries of the Emperor''s Children, and used his own talent and alchemical knowledge to absorb and modify it in his own way. Space Marine apothecaries do not work much like ordinary physicians. The smallest thing they have on hand is more powerful than a bone saw. So compared to a doctor, Lan En is more like a researcher. But in this era, his knowledge intensity is already too high, and a slight crossover has no impact at all. "I will examine your body parts and ask you questions. This is purely for treatment needs, so there is no need to resist or be afraid." ? Lan En first explained to the family of four what he was going to do, so as to alleviate their fears and subconscious resistance. He began to examine the family''s eyelids, tongue coating, etc. in order, trying to determine the specific pathological name of the plague. All of them had sickly flushed faces and conjunctival congestion. ?While Lan En was checking, Mentos was responsible for recording the condition, comparing and filtering it in the existing knowledge base. You have been living in Cavusos and have witnessed the entire outbreak of the plague. Tell me, what did the patients do before they died? ?The two adults in a family of four looked at each other, with intense emotions of fear and fear on their faces. It seemed that just thinking about the past scenes made them feel sincere pain. The plague is driving them crazy! ??The man said with a trembling voice. At first, they had fever and chills, which is nothing to say, just like wind and cold. But later, the plague must have taken over and polluted their bodies! They will suddenly have greater strength than ordinary people, and then they will continue to vent their strength until their physical strength is exhausted! "Also!" the woman also interjected, "We took care of each other at the beginning. I felt that their skin was not hot at all, but they seemed to be burned by fire. They were even willing to take off their clothes and bury themselves in the water!" The descriptions of the two people seemed mysterious and full of intense fear. But Lan En did not show any abnormal expression, but continued to check step by step. ?This is an era that deifies disasters and natural phenomena. Their descriptions are not unusual, but rather the norm. Many diseases will eventually lead to mania, delirium, and pain disorders caused by nerve damage. To ordinary people, these symptoms are no different from being cursed and turning into a monster. Finally, after Lan En checked the little girl Xina, he murmured a conclusion. Typhus, most likely this is it. Inside the brain, Mentos identifies with the subject''s diagnosis. Indeed, sir, they were evidently suffering from rash, lymphadenopathy, hepatosplenomegaly, and eschar from chigger larval bites. This is an acute infectious disease and is difficult to treat. The definition of saying it is incurable is because most of the treatments required for this disease require chemically synthesized highly effective drugs. There is no doubt that this era and this region do not have such conditions. But for Lan En, his talent in biochemical knowledge is not a decoration. Start creating a new task, Mentos. Assist me in my alchemical experiments ??The witcher stood up from his half-crouched inspection posture and nodded gently towards the nervous family of four. A disease that transcends its time does not seem to be a problem in his eyes. I probably have an idea. The biological intelligence brain provides its own support in an orderly manner. Assignment accepted, at your service, sir. ? Lan En walked to the window of the second-story building, ready to jump directly and try his best elsewhere. He didnt want to show any more miracles in front of these people, such as taking out a cauldron and a medicine bottle from his small pocket. He uses supernatural powers to gain conviction, not adoration. Lan En jumped down directly, which shocked the guards guarding them, but after Lan En waved his hand, they resumed their work. ??The witcher walked a little further away, preparing to start alchemy. ? And in his keen hearing, there was a faint muttering behind him. He seems to have a pretty good temper. "Then who can say for sure? The tempers of demigods and sons of gods go up and down. It''s not like you haven''t heard it in stories. One moment, you are being entertained in your home and the guests are enjoying themselves. The next moment, they kill you. Steal your beautiful wife, that sort of thing. "That''s true, but whose child do you think he is? He can freely control flames. I think he should be the child of the God of Fire and Forging." Nonsense! another guard retorted disdainfully, Everyone knows the appearance of Hephaestus, look at his face! Does that mean Aphrodites bloodline has the upper hand? "You might as well say he is the child of Asclepius, who cures the plague! There is no other possibility except the **** of medicine." "Who said that? There are legends about sending children to study with other gods. He may have just studied with Asclepius." The muttering of the two guards continued. Lan En, on the other hand, pressed his forehead and felt that it was indeed necessary for him to step out and make alchemy. A persons identity recognition is not entirely decided by himself, societys recognition of the person is recognized. He is planning to leave immediately after curing the plague in this area, otherwise who knows how the rumors will spread? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 486 Treatment ‘Assassination’ Chapter 486 486. Treatment of Assassination Not long after, on the ashes of Cavusos, Lann waved his hand and used the [Igni Seal] to extinguish the sparks under the alchemy crucible. ?At this time, there was nearly a full pot of black potion in the crucible, exuding a pungent herbal smell. ?Based on the concept of revival and rebirth in alchemy, Lan En improvised a potion based on the medicinal materials on hand. ??And about one milliliter of [Swallow] potion was dropped into the entire pot of potion. Even with the highly toxic nature of the witcher''s potion, diluting it a thousand times and mixing it with deliberately adjusted medicinal ingredients is enough for ordinary people to obtain some of the potion''s effectiveness without suffering too much harm. "If there are no strong enough antibiotics, then the human body''s immunity will be boosted. Several of them have survived the most violent period of the plague, and they should already have antibodies in their bodies. I just need to make these antibodies stronger. powerful." ? Lan En explained his treatment plan to Mentos and successfully passed the feasibility verification of the biological brain. After that, Lan En found several intact, but blackened pottery jars with two ears on the ruins. He packed the pot of potion and brought it back to the two-story building. Drink, just as much as one cup for each person. The first ones were given to the priests and guards on the first floor. Under the gaze of Lan En''s twitching eyes, the three of them swallowed the medicine carefully, almost as if they were receiving the gift. "O great Asclepius! I feel this potion making the fire of my life strong again! The evil plague is being driven out of my body!" ?The priest lowered his head and sighed as if praying, and he could even hear the tone of poetry. ?Lan En licked his lips awkwardly. He wanted to say that it was a psychological effect, and the medicine did not work that quickly. When he prepared it, he chose a milder combination specifically for the [Swallow] potion. But considering the acceptance of the crowd, he still kept his mouth shut and did not speak. "Put it down after you finish drinking it. Don''t keep holding it. All living things around here must be killed, including animals and bugs. This is an important step to prevent the plague. You can use fire to burn the surrounding area several times. On your own body Also wash with plenty of water. The witcher is telling the basic idea of ??stopping the plague, which only exists as a vague and ambiguous experience in the knowledge of this world. He clarified these concepts. "Animals and bugs are plague bringers, I understand! Don''t worry, I will engrave the wisdom you impart on clay tablets and wax tablets and enshrine them in the temple! Even send them to the temple of Asclepius Thats the best. Lan En picked up the amphorae and walked upstairs. At least fewer people will die in the plague in the future. After the family of four upstairs also finished drinking the medicine, all they had to do was wait and endure the day. ?Lann had to make sure that the source of the disease in them was no longer infectious before they could get out of Cavusos. This process can only pass through time without precise detection equipment. The observation process will last for about seven or eight days, which is also the time Lan En has agreed upon for them. ??While the witchers are working hard to stop the plague these days, there are other places on the island of Kefalonia that are making waves. At a makeshift camp that had obviously just been set up. ??The beds made of weeds and burlap in the camp were even filled with moisture, but the next moment. Puff! Large streams of blood were like fountains, spraying diagonally on the bed. The owner of the blood was originally standing next to a low bush. It seemed that he was passing by during a patrol. But just for a second or two while passing by, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the bushes! The shadow is as strong and powerful as a lion! ?Her fangs penetrated from the middle of the soft flesh of the mandible from bottom to top. Clean, yet fierce and powerful! ??All human tissue from the jaw to the skull was nailed through at once, and the scream that should have resounded through the sky was locked in the throat, leaving only a muffled groan. Even before he died, this man was unable to see the face of his killer because his jaw was pressed against his head. Kassandra calmly pulled out her broken spearhead from his chin. ? And the broken spear that looked very old unexpectedly did not produce any curling edge or gap when it collided with the skull. It is as old as ever and seems to have never changed. A man with only an apron tied around his waist happened to be on patrol, and he saw all this with his own eyes. In the blink of an eye, one of his colleagues was stabbed through the head by a woman! He began shouting in hopes of alerting other colleagues, while also taking out his bow and arrows. The bowstring was opened, the arrow was nocked, and it was aimed at the stupid woman who still didn''t know how to avoid even after being discovered. Maraka, go to hell! ??Looking at the woman walking towards him expressionlessly, even the funny broken spear in her hand was unconsciously twisted on her finger. An ominous premonition suddenly arose in the archer''s heart. ?Didnt she hear that I called someone? ?Cant she see that my bow is already nocked and fully drawn? ?Isnt she afraid? ! There was no time to think about anything. The distance of a few steps didn''t give the archer any time to think about it. ?He had a ferocious expression and shot the arrow in his hand. ?When shooting or throwing, people who practice enough will have a clear feeling the moment the prop is released - whether it is a hit or a miss. The moment the arrow left the bowstring, the archer''s expression suddenly relaxed. Because he could feel that his arrow would reach the intended location, which was the stupid woman. ?But then, his relaxed expression only lasted for that moment. Kassandra watched calmly as the arrow head got closer and closer to her. The broken spear in her hand hung back on her back smoothly. When she moved her hand back to the front, she already had a bow in her hand. This series of actions started even earlier than the opponent loosened the bowstring! It''s as if Cassandra already knew what the other party would do and planned her own actions in advance! ? Turning sideways lightly, the arrow swaying in the air like a flying fish flew past the corner of his clothes. Following a "crash" movement, Cassandra pinched the tail end of the arrow. As if he had been prepared all the time, while the body that was dodging sideways returned to the right position, the arrow shot by the opponent was already on Kassandra''s bow string. ~ As the arrows came back and forth, the archer''s right chest tilted back as if he had been punched by someone, and the tail feather of the arrow had already appeared on his right chest. The archer''s throat "roared, roared, roared," but no words came out. ?His lungs were punctured, and now what comes out of his mouth is pink blood foam from his alveoli. Cassandra naturally put the bow back and hung it on her back. In fact, these two people were the only ones left alive in the entire camp. That''s why she didn''t care at all about the other person''s shouting. She walked forward, ready to rummage through the storage boxes in the camp, looking for valuable things. ??Marcos told him that this was a helper hired by the One-Eyed Man from other islands, and he was very rich. So why doesnt the enemys money become your own money? They should have no objections now anyway. ?The sound of a slow and steady slapping of palms caused Cassandra to stop. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 487 Commission: Blood Wolf Chapter 487 487. Commission: Blood Wolf Excellent, excellent, said a voice. Kassandra stopped and looked at the man walking out of the small room in the camp. The man in front of him was as clean as a seagull, his light brown hair was combed forward, and the blue robe he wore unexpectedly fit him well. There were several conspicuous golden stripes diagonally on the robe, and his thin neck and wrists Wear many bracelets and accessories. ?Those things are not cheap, this is a rich man. ?As we all know, there are few wealthy people on the island of Kefalonia. ??The man walked up to the archer who was still alive, looked down at the man struggling and twitching on the ground, and then pulled out his short sword from his waist. Naturally, like cutting a roasted chicken with a knife, he placed the dagger under the archer''s neck, and then pulled it smoothly. A pool of blood flowed from under the cut skin, and the twitching body fell into deathly silence. The man, as if he was very disgusted, held the dagger with a few fingers and placed it gently on the ground. "Even for a mercenary, wiping the necks of those who work with you," Kassandra looked at the other party''s actions coldly and warily, "what you did is a bit too cold-blooded." The man clapped his hands that were not dirty very naturally: "They don''t work with me, they work for me." "Working for you? You weren''t hired by the one-eyed man. Who are you?" At this point, Cassandra scratched her head in embarrassment, causing her braid to tremble on her left shoulder. Marcos told him that these were the men of the One-Eyed Man, so she came over and killed them all one by one, but now it looks like she killed the wrong person? When she was acting, she never gave people a chance to speak, or even a chance to find herself. ?But now, after killing all the people, she realized that she had killed them wrongly. I am Elpino from Kira. The man answered calmly. He didn''t seem to care at all about the life or death of his ''former'' subordinate. Kira? Cassandra thought. It was the gateway to Delphi, home of the famous Oracle. "Judging from your skills just now, you are an excellent mercenary. Are you interested in making a lot of drachmas?" Cassandra listened to what the other party said, and then she noticed the fervent look in the other party''s eyes when he looked at her bare arms. She raised her head, her eyes followed the bridge of her nose, and looked at the other party with some contempt. "I won''t sleep with anyone for money. Besides, you are old. Trust me, you can''t stand my troubles." ?Elpino raised his eyebrows. "Oh, don''t get me wrong. What I want is not your body, at least it has nothing to do with this aspect of desire. I will provide you with a reward in exchange for a head." "Killing?" Kassandra withdrew her contemptuous gaze and nodded, "Then this is indeed a mercenary business, let''s talk about it." "A Spartan general with great prestige and reputation. People called him the ''Spartan Blood Wolf''." ?Elpino said calmly. You want me to kill a general who leads the Spartan army? Generals are also human beings, and they can be killed as long as they are human beings. And I have prepared a large sum of money for his death. Hmph, thats right. ?Cassandra snorted very confidently. This sentence suited her well. She was confident in her own skills and strength, and her Spartan education in her youth even made her seem conceited many times. So you plan to take on this task? You just need to tell me where he is. Across the sea, in the most coveted land in the Greek world. ?These meaningful words made Cassandra''s eyes narrow. ?She looked over Elpino''s shoulder toward the eastern sky. She thought of the haze of the sea war, and the endless stream of Athenian fleets she saw on the roof of her house, sailing towards the Gulf of Corinthia to strengthen the defense of Athens... Is it Megaris? ?That blood wolf is in Megaris? ??Elpino, a man who felt like a snake, seemed to have seen through Cassandra''s thoughts and confirmed it. In the tug-of-war between Sparta and Athens, the narrow strip of land in the Megares region served as the land link. Athens wanted the two ports to complete its naval lasso near Hylas, and Sparta wanted This land can serve as a bridge to Attica, allowing their scornful army warriors to march straight in. "Xue Lang is a good general, it is undeniable, but he blocks my way and is harmful to my business." I have to get rid of him." "He blocked your way." Kassandra showed some curiosity. "This is too general. What exactly is he blocking your way?" Whats wrong with me? Please, the whole Greek world is at each others throats now. If you cant clean up your own troubles, they will be cleaned up. Where did you get the frog in the well? Facing Elpinos sarcasm, Kassandra seemed very down-to-earth and magnanimous: Kefalonia. I just dont have any knowledge, whats wrong? ?This kind of sincerity obviously makes Elpino unable to be sarcastic anymore. "So.?" At last, Elpino extended his hand to Cassandra. Those eyes still swept over those powerful arms covertly, making Cassandra feel like there was a snake crawling on her arms. ?But for the reward, the wealthy life, and the vast world beyond Kefalonia, Kassandra still held Elpino''s forearm after a brief thought. Two people hold each other''s forearms and swing them up and down. ?This represents friendship and reaching a common intention. "I''ll take this job and set off after I finish dealing with the one-eyed man." ?Cassandra said crisply, then turned and left, appearing vigorous and resolute. ??But Elpino stood there, standing in the pool of blood of his men, watching her leave. ?The eyes he looked at Cassandra were not full of lust, but the desire seemed almost the same as desire. It was not until the figure of the Aegean beauty completely disappeared from sight that he regretfully moved his eyes away. ?After a long time, several men wearing steel armor arrived here, and naturally began to clean up the situation for Elpino. ?The craft of making iron has actually been studied in the Greek world during the time of Leonidas, but the output and quality have never been optimistic. It can only be said that there is still a lot of room for development. But on these people, the amount of armor they used did not appear to be cramped at all. ?Vest-style steel body armor, leather skirt with steel armor, steel greaves, wrist armor, and a face-covering helmet with a grimace. "Go and tell everyone that I have found Cassandra. And according to the plan, I fished her out of this remote place." Without looking back, Elpino gave instructions to the armored soldiers standing quietly behind him. ??The armored soldier made a note on a piece of papyrus and then put it away. Then he did not take action immediately. Instead, he leaned close to Elpino''s ear and reported something in a low voice. ?Elpino, who was originally as calm as a cold-blooded animal, slowly began to look interested while listening to the report. A new lineage of demigods? In Kefalonia? This is true Do you want to confirm first? the armored soldier cautiously suggested. "We have been misled by rumors many times. If we spread the word to everyone without confirming it, wouldn''t it have an impact on our prestige?" Yes, after all, we are the intelligence role in the organization. It will not look good if we make a mistake. ?Elpino nodded expressionlessly. I remember that there was a mercenary who came with our ship and was quite famous? "[Shine] Anyu, she has two brushes. She is currently visiting the One-Eyed Man, and I heard she wants to take a small job in Kefalonia." "Then let her kill that demigod bloodline. How much money will the one-eyed man get? I can pay three times. If she succeeds, the target will be a fake, needless to say." After giving the instructions, the armored soldiers began to execute the orders. ?While Elpino muttered alone. "I hope it''s not a fake. The relationship between the ''Eye of Order'' and the ''Bloodline Worshipers'' needs to be improved, a demigod bloodline. Tsk, tsk, tsk, those idiots will be extremely happy." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 489 Ambush Chapter 488 489. Ambush Very good, your symptoms have completely disappeared, and in the past few days, your contagiousness has obviously disappeared. Lan En looked at the liquid in the clay pot that had changed color after being mixed with the blood of a family of four, and stood up to announce that the treatment was over. It has to be said that the progress of science relies on the coordination of a huge system, but magic and alchemy are still technologies that a genius can lead the times or even transcend the times. ?After using alchemy to make a potion to strengthen immunity, Lan En made an alchemical version of the antigen test can in the past few days. The priest and his two guards showed pious and relieved smiles. The four members of the family who were spared from being killed began to laugh, cry, and hug each other to release the pressure of surviving the catastrophe. We will shape a statue for you! Use the best stone to repair it until it is level with the top of the mountain! ?The priest made a loud promise to Lan En. Can we keep your magical jar? This will work against possible plagues in the future! "You can keep it if you want, it''s not very precious." Lan En said nonchalantly, and at the same time began to pack up his few daily necessities in the house, preparing to leave. "But I want to make it clear that this jar can only identify this kind of plague and is ineffective against other plagues. You can just think that my power is limited." Lan En did not teach the priest about "antigens" and "antibodies". Instead, he adhered to the principle of practicality and told him in a way that he could understand. ?The sunshine of the Aegean Sea is abundant and warm, and green shoots have sprouted again in this scorched land swept by the flames. ? Just like in myths and legends, local mortals held the leftover artifacts to bid farewell to the heroes who saved the disaster. Will there be a legend about you in the future, sir? Mentos asked with interest in Lan En''s mind. Lan En acted very indifferent. "Don''t myths and legends change over the course of hundreds of years? How could there be so much space left for me? This was just a plague that swept through a small village, and I was just a passerby who saved only seven lives. " ??But when he said this, the witcher''s brows frowned unconsciously. This is not because he is dissatisfied that his actions may be forgotten in the future, but because of other considerations. "But according to our estimation, will the plague in this village really only appear in this village?" ?Lan En sighed and shook his head helplessly. Typhus is a disease spread primarily by rats and mice. ?When the priests burned the entire Cavusos, they were unable to kill all the rats, livestock, and poultry that escaped because of the fire. ??The Greek world is a civilization that relies heavily on maritime transportation. The decisive and efficient actions of Lan En and the priests may at best save the island of Cephalonia. Those rats and lice that climbed onto the ship, who can tell where they will be taken? "You shouldn''t worry about these things, sir. This is the normal state of human beings fighting against plagues in the evolution of civilization. For a long time, medicine was an empirical science based on the death of dead people." Mentos''s calm analysis made Lan En temporarily let go of his worries. He had intervened in the spread of the plague, but was unable to perfectly curb it, which made Lan En feel an unpleasant sense of frustration. ??As the footsteps progressed, the scorched earth of Cavusos was gradually left behind by the witcher. He came back to the stone tablet he had erected. Perhaps it was the tragic situation of Kausos that shocked all those who wanted to come when seen from a distance. Perhaps it was the word "plague" on his stone tablet. ??Anyway, during the few days that Lan En was treating the plague, no one from the entire village came. With a "bang" sound, Lan En pushed down the stone tablet, then pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword and scratched the writing on it. This can be regarded as an end to his own treatment and the plague of Cavusos. After doing all this, when the demon hunter was about to go to Fu Bai to give an explanation, a woman''s cry came from not far away. Perhaps he has relatives and friends in Cavusos, like Phober? Lan En guessed in his mind. He planned to go over and have a look. ?Following the sound, Lan En saw a kneeling cloaked man on the path leading to Kausos. She knelt on the dividing line between Cavusos and the outside world. In front of her was a piece of scorched earth and haze, while behind her was the sunshine and vegetation of the Aegean Sea. ?Her voice was hoarse and her cloak was messy. It looked like she had been crying here day and night for a long time. Even the most hard-hearted pirate on the Aegean Sea would have to say, This is a woman whose heart has been broken. ?According to Lan En''s character, even if he doesn''t help this lady solve her difficulties, he will at least come forward to express her comfort. In fact, he came here with this idea in mind. ??But when the witcher pushed aside the olive branches and branches of low shrubs in front of him, he approached the woman. The closer he got, the more cautious his steps became. At first it was a brisk pace, but later it became a preparatory pace with half the sole of the foot touching the ground. The woman seemed unaware of it, until the tall figure blocked the sunlight from her side, and her sad cry did not diminish at all. ?Lan En calmly looked down at the cloaked woman kneeling on the path. Did you cry for a long time? Woo, yes, yes, my sister is in Kausos, she But before the woman could explain the situation in tears, Lan En interrupted her. "But apart from the fact that this shabby cloak has certainly seen a long time, the grass and lichen around you are in the state of being pressed down for less than half an hour, ma''am." ??The witcher''s tone was calm and calm, as if he didn''t have any sympathy at all. This made the woman''s cries and miserable expressions gradually become muffled. Lan En''s left hand rested on the scabbard at his waist. Oops! ?A flash of bright silver light flashed in a circle, and behind Lan En, a rabbit cat of about ten kilograms, with its body cut in half, fell limply from the air, making a sharp wailing sound. ??This animal looks round, like a ball of furry cats. But in areas where armor coverage is not high, their minions have sufficient lethality against human skin. Even if they cannot bite human necks, the damage they can do to legs, feet, and arms is enough to give their owners an advantage in battle. ??And they are not large, making it difficult to attack or capture. Hence, among the outstanding mercenaries, in addition to lions, wild wolves, bears and other tamed beasts, rabbits are also an option. As one of the outstanding mercenaries, [Shine] Anyu almost took action at the same time as his pet! She pulled out a short knife from under her tattered cloak. The moment it touched the air, a layer of intense flames burned on the blade! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 490 **** hard enough Chapter 489 Chapter 490. Sucking~enough That is a short knife with a unique shape. ?The length is about the same as the Greek daggers on the market. The golden handle has anti-slip carvings, and the iron-gray blade also has a little golden texture on the root. You can tell from the appearance that he specializes in chopping. ?Just like the head part of a single-edged knife that was bent abruptly, the tip of the blade, which is about 20 centimeters long, was abruptly bent at an obtuse angle. ?This structure allows the center of gravity of the blade to move forward sharply, thereby enhancing the cutting power. ShineAnyu, the original destination was Megaris, which was the point of conflict between Sparta and Athens. Violent conflicts are a good environment for mercenaries to make money. The commanders of either side can allocate some difficult tasks with enough drachmas, and then distribute them to these mercenaries who will not feel sorry for them even if they die. ??It''s just that she passed by Kefalonia during this hitchhiking trip. She originally wanted to take over a small business and save start-up funds for her future big business. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the owner of the downwind boat tripled his reward. ?At this point, what was originally a small business immediately turned into a big business that needed to be taken seriously. Anyu is indeed worthy of her reputation. ?According to the clients information, she wandered around the edge of this plague-ravaged town for about two days. Today, after her rabbit found someone coming out, she immediately started performing. In fact, there was a poisoned wine flask beside her. If Lan En had approached her just now, she would have acted as a sad but kind-hearted character and asked Lan En to drink a glass of wine to quench his thirst. ??You can earn a lot of drachmas without even using a knife. Glorious battles, until death. She knew how much she weighed, so it was better to leave such romantic matters to those ''great heroes'' and ''demigods''. What I didnt expect was that her goal this time was to be the same big hero as in the rumors! Cartes! Malaca! An You called his pet''s name angrily, as if he was irritated by the death of the rabbit. The short scimitar with the golden handle exploded into flames with a bang. ?The intensity of the flame is not as simple as coating a layer of kerosene on the blade and then lighting it. From a common sense point of view, even a torch rolled with oilcloth cannot produce such a huge flame! But the phenomenon beyond common sense did not make Lan En hesitate at all. ??He first used his left hand to block his side, which was exactly where Anyu''s scimitar was going to cut. The Valyrian steel on his arm armor also gave him the confidence to directly block the knife. But it seemed that he had thought about it more deeply. Lan En did not want this obviously abnormal flame to directly contaminate his body, so he held the seal with his left hand that was originally moving to block the knife. ! A layer of golden magic shield was generated in the blink of an eye. ??The most lethal blade of the opponent''s scimitar hit the shield, making a "crackling" sound like breaking glass. ??The golden magic shield was also overloaded and shattered under a single blow. This woman is so strong! Much more powerful than a crossbow arrow! ??The demon hunter was a little surprised. With his current Chaos Demon power, [Quen''s Seal] could basically withstand the continuous fire of five or six crossbows. ??And now, the opponent has chopped off his seal with one strike! The body of the rabbit cut in half has landed on the ground, together with the broken golden shield fragments. ?? Lan En''s turn due to swinging the knife was also pulled back to the front. ?The pair of amber cat eyes looked at the other party carefully at this moment. Under the worn cloak, the female mercenary wore a leather breastplate and a triangular shawl tied around her neck. Metal wrist and shin guards, paired with leather sandals. At first glance, she looks like a skilled huntress. Just when Lan En was preparing to deal with Anyu''s next attack, the mercenary who originally had an angry face and a wide range of chopping movements suddenly gave up. ??The scimitar whirled toward the witcher''s face. ?Lan used the Sword of the Lake Lady to block like a trick, and the flaming dagger was directly knocked away, but it was undeniable that this gave Anyu an opening. The moment Lan En blocked the flying dagger, she began to retreat and roll. ?With extremely smooth movements, the mercenary who rolled to distance himself stood up again with a bow and arrow in his hand. The anger over the death of the pet on his face was as if it had never appeared before. Who would want to engage in hand-to-hand combat with a man who had just emerged from a plague-ridden village? Do you think I''m crazy? ?At first she wanted Lan En to drink the poisonous wine, but Lan En revealed the truth after she got closer. She drew the knife just to create an opportunity. On the bow string, a straight arrow has been set, and green smoke is rising from the arrowhead. Goodbye, Bounty. Anyu seemed to be very confident in his arrow, and relaxed the bow string with a smile. ?The arrow shot towards Lan En with an obvious falling arc. The target seems not to be Lan En''s body at all, but the ground where he is. ification ??The sound was like the sound of strong acid eroding the ground. ??As the arrow hit the ground, a large handful of turquoise mist exploded from the point where the arrow hit the ground, with a radius of about one meter. As if it was not safe enough, Anyu then shot three more arrows with green smoke into the thick fog. Puff hiss~puff hiss~ Two dense fogs exploded again. The half-parted rabbit body that was still flopping on the ground has now gradually stopped struggling in the fog, and the blood flowing out has turned black. ??With such a large area of ??highly toxic mist, if a person enters it, even if he comes out immediately, half of his life will be lost. Anyu lowered his bow and arrow, and slowly reset the stretched bowstring without letting it go empty. ??That big guy looks very bulky, no matter in terms of body or armor. Guys like him also look intimidating, but it''s actually not difficult to kill. I have done a lot of this kind of work. By the time he comes out, he will probably be unable to carry the armor on his body, right? ??The female mercenary looked at a large green thick fog five or six meters away and thought to herself. But inexplicably, she was still a little uneasy. And as there was silence in the mist, without even a sound of struggle, her uneasiness became more and more intense. etc! I shot three arrows, why only two exploded? ! Almost at the same time as Anyu''s thoughts, a supersonic projectile jumped out of the turquoise mist, and the wind pressure it brought opened a spiral hole in the mist. Anyu had no chance to react. She was hit directly on the left waist! Woo! The leather breastplate was torn into tatters as if it didn''t exist. ??However, her body did not have a big **** from her waist. Instead, it looked like she was wearing a bulletproof vest. There was only a bruise mark that was rapidly expanding and deepening in color. ??The female mercenary fell to her knees directly on the ground due to the sudden and heavy blow to her kidneys. Her throat was rolling but she could not breathe. Her eyes were as wide as a dead fish. Even so, she could not believe what she saw next. ?In the purulent green mist, a tall and muscular figure slowly walked out. Even when he was about to leave the range of the weapon, he deliberately took a deep breath. ?Two small wisps of green poisonous gas were drawn out and penetrated into his nasal cavity. As a result, the black veins on Lan En''s eye sockets became more conspicuous. Tsk, thats good enough. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! I was tricked into fixing a leaky sewer pipe and my mentality went crazy. Brothers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 491 Strange equipment Chapter 490 491. Strange equipment Epic lung relief! Lan En put down his left hand, and the mechanical structure in the arm armor clicked. ?His right hand held an arrow and looked at it with interest. ??The arrow''s head was not only made of steel but also had a green crystal attached to it. Therefore, the weight exceeding the designed balance made the arrow''s trajectory so obvious. The technology that allows such a small crystal to instantly atomize into a large thick fog that cannot be blown away by the wind after being impacted has undoubtedly surpassed the level of this era. There is no doubt that this is a supernatural force. But Lan En is also very strange at the same time, because in his [spiritual vision], this small particle has no special energy at all. Hence, he found it even more interesting. Poison! Who would find this strange to a combatant? But even the most basic batch of sword oil for demon hunters seems to contain chaotic magic power. ?However, green crystals, which are more convenient and high-end products, do not carry any energy, which inevitably makes people curious. ??The purulent green smoke was inhaled through Lan En''s nostrils, swirled around in his lungs, and then spit out from his mouth. ??This poison is very effective, basically the same as the witcher''s primary potion. It is the poison in ordinary people''s concept. Even though Anyu endured the intense pain from the severe impact on her kidneys, she still couldn''t help but express shock and disbelief as she watched Lan En walk out of her poisonous mist calmly. ?The face that was originally as handsome as a statue, the toxins spread along the blood vessels and gathered near the eye sockets. ?These black marks gave Lan Ens face an evil beauty. Your protection is somewhat limited. Lan En twirled the arrow on his finger while slowly walking towards Anyu. Based on his knowledge, looking at the speed at which the bruise and blood on Anyu''s waist was spreading, her kidneys were probably damaged. You are dying, do you have anything to say? ??The witcher calmly looked down at the female mercenary, who responded with a fierce and fearless look. Fuck you, huh, this, this is what I want to say. ?Her face turned pale in pain. The pain of kidney damage was much higher than that of kidney stones, and kidney stones alone were enough to make people want to die. But under this pain, this woman still has a fierceness. A ferocity that will never be tamed. A woman who can be a mercenary in this era is more like a wilderness hunter than her pet rabbit. "Understood." Lan En nodded calmly. "Although I still want to know from you who wants to kill me and what''s going on with this strange ability of yours, I don''t want to torture you. You probably won''t speak even if you are tortured. So be it, I''ll find out myself." Finally, Anyu, who was in so much pain that he could hardly speak, nodded to the demon hunter with great effort. Lan En squatted down and straightened the opponent''s outstretched body. He pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist and placed it on the opponent''s neck. "goodbye." Stab it! ??The witcher waited until the female mercenary''s body stopped moving at all before starting to rummage through her body. He found a small bag containing the poisonous green crystal. A rolled piece of papyrus sealed with clay. He also picked up the scimitar thrown by Anyu to buy time from not far away. ?? Lan En opened the mud seal. On the papyrus, it was the mission assigned by the One-Eyed Man to [Shining] Anyu, asking her to kill a debtor named Marcos. Based on Lan Ens contact with Cassandra and Furbo, it is estimated that this Marcos is the one they talked about. As for the remaining green crystals, Lan En didn''t understand where Anyu got these things. ??The arrows in her quiver were obviously ordinary goods, but when she fired just now, she directly nocked the arrow on the string, and what she shot was a poisonous explosive arrow. Is it because of the bow? Lan En looked at the bow still held by the corpse. The bow was green in color and had some non-slip incised patterns. ?But after Lan En tried to put an arrow on the string, nothing happened. Two guesses: First, I guessed wrong. Anyus green crystal was bought, not produced by herself. Second. ?Lan En picked up the green long bow and looked at it carefully, murmuring his analysis. These things recognize people, but they dont recognize me now. The second guess was proven in subsequent tests. Because the short scimitar that could emit unusual flames was completely stretched out in Lan En''s hand. There are traces of oil on the knife, which proves that even in Anyu''s hand, oil was used to set the blade on fire. But when Lan En replenished the fuel on the blade and lit it again. ?There is only a thin layer of flame on this knife, which is far worse than the big torch in Anyu''s hand. Is the extraordinary power of local people so exclusive? Its like genetic authentication. ? Lan En scratched his head and put all these things away, preparing to show them to Cassandra when he came back. She should be a knowledgeable person. Speaking of the woman who impressed Lan En deeply, Lan En couldn''t help but touch his chin. She should still be dealing with the one-eyed man? ?According to what they usually say, the one-eyed man''s dominance in Cephalonia is almost the same as that of a king. If you want to completely defeat him, you should not be impatient. ?Lann flicked the papyrus with his hand, with an interesting smile on his face. It just so happened that the only clue Anyu left behind was the mission he received from the one-eyed man. In any case, Lan En was also going to go and talk to this person. Let me see, who have I provoked as a new arrival from outside the country, who wants to put a reward on my life? ??The witcher burned the mercenary''s body with fire, along with her rabbit. According to the custom in the Greek world, he took out two silver coins from his pocket and covered the other''s eyes as payment for Charon''s passage across the River Styx. ??The scorched earth of Cavusos was ignited with a pile of fire today. ?On the hillside near the port, Cassandra was taking out a water bag from her pocket and preparing to take a sip. The harbor below is the one-eyed mans palace, which even a three-year-old child in Kefalonia knows. ??It is filled with his thugs, who gather to influence everyone on the island with violence and moneylending. She continued to look and saw a ship docked on the shoreline, in the upper reaches of the bay, with its stern on the beach and its bow bobbing in the water. It was smaller than the Athenian warship that Cassandra could see from the roof of her home, but it looked slender and well-made. The keel was painted black, and the sides of the hull were painted black. became red. The stern rises into a curved scorpion''s tail, the bow has a gleaming bronze ram, and eyes are also painted on the sides of the statue. "Let''s discuss it again! Let me explain it again! The Adrestia means everything to me!" a voice wailed. ?The sound was so loud that it crossed the entire harbor and reached Kassandra''s ears. Adrestia, Kassandra whispered. Nemesis. Is that the name of this ship? A fitting name. ??Looking up and drinking the last drop of water in the water bag, Kassandra threw the shriveled water bag at her feet, pulled out her iconic broken spear from her back with dancing fingers, and looked at the port down the hillside. ?The eyes are eager to try. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 492 ‘Infiltration’ Chapter 491 492. Infiltrate Come, stand still. Stand still Kassandra drew the bowstring to her mouth and murmured. Her eyes were staring straight at the trunk of a tree in the harbor. But strangely, the focus of her eyes seemed to be further back on the tree trunk. ?Compared with this bizarre performance, it seemed normal for an ordinary person to be able to shoot more than a dozen arrows in a row before her arms ached, but it seemed normal for her to hold the arrow in her hand for more than ten seconds without even taking a breath. It seemed that she had finally arrived at the scene she wanted to see. Ha! I caught you! ?Kassandra''s fingers on the bowstring gently loosened, and the arrow trembled in the air, whistling and gliding through the air. With deliberate control skills, the flying arrow drew an arc in the horizontal direction. Kassandra was facing the tree trunk, but after being fired, the arrow bypassed the obstacle in front of her and sank directly into the other side of the tree trunk. ??And along with the sound of arrows piercing flesh and the sound of something hitting the ground, there was no more unnecessary sound. In Cassandra''s field of vision, she clearly saw the scene opposite the tree trunk. A tall barbarian soldier with full muscles, a ferocious face, and a thick body. He wore a breastplate made of two bronze plates at the front and back. He was holding a hammer half as tall as a man with a hammer head as big as a human head. ??If ordinary people see this kind of character on the street, they will probably be frightened if they take a glance at them. ??Now, this tall and ferocious barbarian soldier has an arrow stuck in his neck that is "slender" compared to his body size. Most of the armors of this era did not have neck guards. The breastplate of a barbarian soldier is, in short, two pieces of bronze plate armor connected with leather straps and hung on the front and back of the body. Kassandra''s arrow passed right through the opponent''s unprotected neck and pinned him to the wooden wall next to him. The barbarian''s neck was pinned tightly to the wall by arrows, and the large amount of blood spurted out from the breach took away all the strength from this strong body. In the end, his body was almost hung crookedly on the wall by the arrow! ??Only the limbs are left, and they are still twitching with residual nerve reflexes. Cassandra started running and climbing skillfully without even looking at it. Like a cheetah, it climbed to the top of the tree trunk in two or three times. And the sounds of breathing and movement suddenly decreased to the point of being inaudible as the movement process ended. Whats wrong with you? Inquiries came from the other side of the wooden wall. ?Although the barbarian soldiers did not make any screams, cries of pain, or other sounds that would make people alert from beginning to end. But just the sound of the sledgehammer falling from the barbarian soldier''s hand and the sound of his hands and feet twitching on the ground were enough for the person on the other side of the wooden wall to ask a few questions. ??A man wearing Athenian linen armor and a Spartan horsehair helmet on his head, holding a dagger that had been drawn out from his waist, walked around the other side of the wooden wall very cautiously. ??The shooting place chosen by Cassandra was at a corner, so those who came to check on the situation had to turn to the side of the wooden wall to see clearly what happened. And the moment the guy with mixed equipment entered the corner Pfft! Like an eagle swooping down from the sky to hunt! Kassandra, who was motionless one second, jumped down from the tree the next! ?At the same time, the broken spearhead in her hand was also falling and stabbed into the opponent''s neck with momentum. ??The sharp blade pierced the skin and muscles, along with the sound of breaking the collarbone and ribs. Because the blow was too fast and too hard, these sounds were compressed into a sound that made one''s teeth chatter and one''s heart tremble. It''s a bit like snapping a large piece of celery with a thick stalk. The tip of the broken spear was inserted from the base of the opponent''s right shoulder and neck, passed diagonally through the entire chest, and emerged again from the left armpit. With a calm expression on her face, Cassandra grasped the broken spear and pulled it out neatly! Pfft! The shaft of the broken spear was rough and old, and when it slid in the chest, it brought out a large spurt of blood. The enemy who experienced this kind of attack was already on the ground without even twitching. After completing the killing streak, Cassandra slipped the bodies of the two people and easily threw them into the grass outside the port. At the same time, he bought himself a sword and a pair of wrist guards. After getting used to a reserved life and letting go of her men who were targeting the one-eyed man during this period, the pleasure of changing equipment greatly motivated Kassandra. Plundering the best equipment from the enemy''s corpses for your own use, Kassandra can even sing happily every time she changes her clothes. ?At the pier of the port, the one-eyed man''s roar and the piercing wailing sound continued, and it sounded like the two of them could still ''entertain'' each other for a long time. ?However, Cassandra is already slowly advancing towards the port terminal. The Adrestia, this ship is her hope to escape the poverty of Cephalonia and enter a new life. Without this ship, she would not be able to pass through the Athenian naval blockade and enter Megaris, nor would she be able to obtain the head of the Spartan Blood Wolf and the drachma promised by Elpino. ?Just thinking about this, Cassandra couldn''t help but walk a little faster. She seemed to be able to see the outline and personnel arrangement of the entire port. Always able to avoid the sight of the patrols just right, then jump out from the darkness and give them a silent and simple death. ??As she advanced towards the dock, the entire port slowly fell into deathly silence. As usual, she was not prepared to leave anyone alive this time. Click! Kassandra fell from the sky, and the head of a broken spear plunged straight into the head of a guy wearing a leather hat! The skull was unable to withstand the strength and sharpness of the broken spear. The tip of the broken spear penetrated directly from the top of the head to the chin and came out from the chin. The man instantly fell to the ground. Cassandra habitually grasped the spearhead protruding from her chin and violently broke it to the side. Just like twisting a valve, the broken spear got stuck on the head and was bent at a ninety-degree angle. The man''s cervical vertebrae made a dull snapping sound. Immediately afterwards, Kassandra pulled out the broken spear from the man''s head and let him lie down completely. Another mid-air assassination that did not attract anyone''s attention. Clean and silent. Thats how it should be. ??But when Cassandra completed a series of actions habitually, she suddenly discovered that next to her position was a cage room containing a wild wolf! ?The wild wolves inside had already been initially tamed and were just baring their teeth outwards, but after Cassandra''s series of actions brought out a large amount of blood and brain matter, the wild nature of these beasts seemed to be stimulated. ?Its throat moved up and down, its mouth wrinkled upward, revealing its white wolf teeth, and it was about to roar! ?Kassandra had no time to do anything to the wild wolf at this time. Just cursed unexpectedly. Maraka! Icarus, you dont have any of this. ?However, before Cassandra could finish saying "You didn''t see this". A round of special ammunition flies over from a distance. With a "Pfft" sound, blood burst out from the back of the wild wolf''s head, and the roar that had been stuck in his throat was pushed back. Cassandra looked up along the track. On the hillside fifty meters away, Lan just put down his left hand and said hello to her. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 493 cooperation Chapter 492 493. Cooperation Wow, he looks so pretty in the sun, doesnt he, Icarus? ?Kassandra whispered with a smile without looking back. ?Her eagle glided quietly and landed on the corner of the cage room containing the wild wolf, and also let out a low cry. Seems to be in agreement. ?But immediately, Cassandra turned her gaze down the hillside and landed on Icarus, her face becoming disgusted. Of course, dont think youll be fine just by trying to please me! No way! This time I almost got caught because you werent serious! "Life has gotten better these days, and you have learned to enjoy slacking off, right? From the sky, you only see people, not beasts?" Icarus turned his head away with a guilty chirp. Hey! Look at me! Im lecturing! ??Cassandra put her hands on her hips and looked at the eagle that landed on the corner of the cage angrily. Okay, dont you want to eat roasted quail for the next ten days! Give me fish! Not roasted! Live fish without spices! ?So the eagle started to stand there and jump. Uh, are you communicating here? Lan En came down the hillside and entered the port. He was now looking at Cassandra scolding the eagle in confusion. "This is still within the enemy''s camp, right? Isn''t it a bit unsafe to be so public?" ?His voice was still deliberately lowered when he spoke. But after Cassandra scolded Icarus, she turned around and gave him a warm smile. Dont be nervous, Lan En. Ive taken care of everyone in this area, as long as its not too noisy and the sound reaches the dock. "Are you sure?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked down at Cassandra with his arms folded, "I remember that I was the one who settled the trouble for you just now." ?Then Kassandra''s face froze, and she turned around and took a sharp look at Icarus, who was combing his feathers. Then he turned around again, barely maintaining a smile: "Icarus has been overeating recently and is in a bad condition." In other words, when you are in good condition, you can discover all the targets in the entire camp without missing a beat? ?Lann secretly estimated Kassandra''s ability. ??This kind of detection power is rarely efficient even among witchers. ?And judging from Cassandra''s appearance, she trusts the effect of this ability, which means that its reliability is second to none. Powers through Icarus. Do they both have some sort of telepathy? "Why are you here? I remember that you agreed to Fu Bai to deal with the plague." Kassandra leaned against the wall, crossing her arms and looking at Lan En. "If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have any conflicts with the one-eyed man. You just arrived here and you just killed two of his men, and no one knows about it yet." In response to this question, Lan En calmly shook his head. "The plague is no longer a problem. There are only seven people left alive in the village, and they have all recovered. And the holiday between me and the one-eyed man, ha. Look at this." As he spoke, Lan took out the papyrus from his pocket and handed it to Cassandra. There was a very powerful female mercenary who ambushed me on the road I passed. This was the only clue I found from her. "I''m a new comer from outside. As you said, I didn''t even have a chance to provoke anyone. But someone hired such an expensive-looking mercenary to kill me. This made me very sad. Curious." "Who can control their curiosity? I have to come." Kassandra listened to Lan En''s story of the incident and read the contents on the papyrus. "Maraka! The one-eyed man wants to kill Marcos! The moneylender wants to kill the debtor. It seems that I really **** him off. This guy doesn''t even want to pay for it." "Thank you, Lan. You saved the life of that scoundrel Marcos. But have you ever thought that your former enemy came after you?" Cassandra first thanked her in a very sincere tone. It seemed that she really cared about the ''scoundrel'' in her mouth. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Lan En again. For a person like you, I dont believe that you have never made enemies before? ??For an ordinary little girl whom I just met not long ago, I was able to kill the bandits who were affiliated with the local gangsters. Hehe, such a person has everything going smoothly in such a world. I guess even legendary stories would not dare to write about it like this. ?But Lan Ens answer was beyond Cassandras expectations. The young man was determined and confident, and said without hesitation: "No." I dont have any enemies in this world. Didnt you kill all your enemies? Kassandra almost blurted out these words. But her rationality still allowed her to successfully control her mouth. Then it seems we have a common goal. Kassandra smiled and stretched out her arms towards Lann. We can go find trouble with the one-eyed man together. ??The witcher raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and took hold of Cassandra''s forearm, shaking it up and down. Nice to work with, Cassandra. ? Icarus flew into the sky again, and Cassandra and Lan gave up their plan of sneaking. ??Both of them feel that the other is not simple, so why should they be cautious now that the other is here to help? Just be reckless and youre done! ?So a man and a woman, side by side, walked swaggering towards the wharf that was still wailing and roaring. Barnabas shouted in vain, bubbles rushing to his ears as his mouth opened and closed. The dull sound he made when he begged for mercy from underwater sounded very strange, as if it came from another world. ?His hands were tied behind his back, and the rope was cut into his skin due to his struggle, and the place where he was tied was dripping with blood. Water rushed in from his mouth and nose, worming its way into his throat like a snake. To make matters worse, as the air rushed from his lungs and his body screamed for oxygen, the infamous one-eyed man held him in place with his broad, thick palm. The distance between his nose and mouth from the water surface is only four to five centimeters, but in this big pot, the distance of four to five centimeters cuts off all oxygen to him. ? Flashes of light and blur began to appear in front of the eyes, which was caused by delirium due to lack of oxygen, and also indicated that the physical condition was approaching the limit. And suddenly, everything changed. The fleshy palm suddenly released his head, and the water in the jar became quiet. His tied-up gray hair and beard swayed like the tentacles of an octopus, throwing water splashes around. ?He blinked, retching and panting while looking at the giant carrying him, who also looked at him with his one eye. All the gods are my witnesses! I swear! ?Even before his mind was clear, Barnabas began to defend himself again under the instinct of survival. Striving for that slim probability of survival. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 494 Ah! ! ! Chapter 493 494.Ah! ! Which of the gods? ??The one-eyed man was close to Barnabas'' old face, and he looked at each other with only one intact eyeball. On his face was a fierce, happy expression. Which one of the gods? What''s the difference? I swore to God! ??Barnabas thought so in his chaotic mind. And his uncontrolled mouth said the same thing. Whats the difference? Gudugudu! ?It''s a pity that the one-eyed man obviously didn''t expect an answer, so he directly buried Barnabas'' head under the water of the cauldron. ??The immersion in water this time only lasted for more than ten seconds, which was much better than before. Maybe the one-eyed man considered that the old man didn''t even have a chance to take a deep breath just now. If it goes on for a long time, he will choke to death and there will be no play. ??It was like coming out of the water again, and Barnabas'' mouth didn''t dare to stop for a moment. All gods! I swear! I swear to all gods! Ive never seen so much **** nonsense come out of anyones mouth, Barnabas. The one-eyed man and his men laughed. You always talk about the gods. The one-eyed man mocked and once again grasped Barnabas head. "It''s time for you to meet one of them. Old guy, Hades is waiting to see you!" No Barnabas plea was interrupted midway, followed by a splash of water. Returning to the abyss of pain again, my vision was hazy and my lungs seemed to be on fire. "What''s wrong, you old guy?" The one-eyed man pulled Barnabas out of the jar again and asked provocatively: "Are the gods you believe in unable to speak, or have they abandoned you long ago?" The bandits guarding the kidnapped crew members burst into laughter. Kill him! one person shouted. Barnabas felt the one-eyed man''s hand grip the back of his head again. He didn''t inhale this time, knowing that struggling would only make this longer and more painful. Why dont you come to save me? he whispered in his heart. Even though he has always been optimistic and open-minded, facing the current situation, everyone will become pessimistic. Next, he saw the water in the cauldron coming towards him again Let him go. Suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the bay. ?It was a woman''s voice, and there were two footsteps. ?Barnabas stared at the water, his nose only a finger''s distance from the water. His head was held down and he could only turn his eyes to one side and see with his peripheral vision. The sight he saw made him almost forget his current situation. ??He saw Cassandra walking from the bay with her head held high, her figure slender and her steps light, her whole person looked full of power. ?Her face was sharply defined, as if it were a chisel. Her eyes were covered by shadows, only a pair of vicious eyebrows were exposed, and something unbelievable rested on her shoulders - it was an eagle, the bird of the gods. ??Barnabas almost thought he saw the daughter of Ares! And what about the other person? The silent man? ??Barnabas only thought that the other party was the sculpture art of Athens coming to life! ?He is as tall as the one-eyed man, but he is not as bloated and clumsy as the other. His extraordinary height can only make him more perfect. ?Hair like melted silver, and an exquisite and delicate face. After so many years of wandering in the Aegean Sea, Barnabas had never seen such a person. But immediately afterwards, the stunned Barnabas was pressed down by the one-eyed man again. ?His angry voice was almost singing out of tune. No one has ever dared say that word in front of me! No one ever! And you asked me to let him go?! ?Barnabass cry in the water turned into a series of gurgling sounds to the outside world. Cassandra, on the other hand, used one hand to throw up and catch an obsidian sphere as if playing with it. An eye was painted on the small ball, which looked like a prosthetic eyeball installed in the eye socket of a disabled person. For people who have had their eyeballs removed, if they do not use artificial eyeballs to prop up their eyelids, the muscles around the entire orbit will atrophy due to no use of force for a long time. As soon as Cassandra took out the eyeball, the one-eyed man''s entire attention immediately followed the up and down obsidian fake eyeball. He said one-eyed man and you felt your self-esteem was damaged? Lan En watched quietly from the side as Cassandra mocked the one-eyed man with a deliberately surprised expression. He thought this woman''s tone and expression were quite interesting when she was sarcastic about others. Cassandra''s performance is not over yet. It seems that she wants to make the one-eyed man so angry that he loses his mind. I understand people hate nicknames, but dont you think its very appropriate? After all, youre fat, I mean strong, big, and you really only have one eye! On the other side, the one-eyed man''s only eye can no longer fit anything except his own prosthetic eye. "Give me!" He stared at the obsidian eyeballs wholeheartedly. Give me my eyes! Just give them to me and I wont hold you accountable for stealing them from me! ?Lann originally wanted to see what kind of work Cassandra could do. After all, the one-eyed man cares about the obsidian eyeballs to this extent, so whether it is used as bait or held as an amulet during battle, it is a good choice. Huh? ! The thinking of the female mercenaries in the ancient Greek era was obviously much more out-of-the-box and freer than that of the simple young man Mr. Lan. ?At this time, a sheep bleated and walked past the two of them. A meaningful smile appeared on Cassandra''s face, and she raised the fake eyeball in her hand: "You want it?" As she spoke, she walked behind the goat and raised its tail. ??The one-eyed man was stunned, and then he was horrified: "If you dare to do this, you will be dead!" In response, Kassandra simply smiled at him and pushed it deep into the hole beneath the goat''s tail. ??The goat raised its head in bewilderment and let out a frightened cry. Immediately afterwards, Cassandra slapped the goat''s butt, causing it to quickly pass between the two men of the one-eyed man, jump awkwardly towards the hillside, and gradually move away from the port. The one-eyed man. It should be said that everyone, including Lan En and Barnabas who raised his head, were stunned. ?It took a full two seconds before the tall and strong man who controlled Kefalonia with violence and lending suddenly grabbed his head and let out an unacceptable roar. Ah, ah!!! Listening to his voice, Lan En thought that it was not the goat that had something stuffed into his body, but him. Kassandra proudly wanted to pat Lan En''s arm next to her. But even in a dazed state, Lan En still instinctively distanced himself from this terrifying woman. Kill them. Kill them for me!! The one-eyed man finally accepted the reality and loudly ordered his men while pulling up his axe. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 495 teleportation? ! Chapter 494 495. Teleportation? ! The number of one-eyed men gathered at the dock was quite large. Because they captured the entire crew of the Adrestia, about thirty people. In order to keep an eye on all these people, the one-eyed man arranged for many of his subordinates to be here. Secondly, it should also be to let more people see the tragic situation of Barnabas, so as to shock everyone and prevent them from saying words like "one-eyed" from their mouths. ?So, after the one-eyed man ''lost'' his beloved obsidian eyeball, about twenty strong and powerful gangsters surrounded Cassandra and Lan. They are people who have long been used to licking blood with their swords. ? No matter how extraordinary a person is, as long as they stand on the opposite side of the battlefield, they don''t care whether the opponent is a demigod or a hero. If you can be hacked to death, you are a mortal. If you can''t be hacked to death, you will die yourself. No need to think too much at all. ?Most of these people are ordinary gangsters, similar to the two who went to Cassandra''s house to find trouble. ?Linen armor, greaves, and wrist guards of poor quality, not even a helmet, and only a bronze dagger, shield, or longbow in his hand. Most of the barbarian soldiers wore jackets made of two bronze plates and held axes or hammers in their hands. Do you need me to take care of you? ?Lann and Cassandra stood back to back, the witchers left hand resting on the scabbard at his waist, speaking softly. It was as if the dozen or so people walking towards him didn''t exist. Kassandra drew out the dagger from her waist with her right hand, and took out the strange broken spear from her back with her left hand. The broken spear turned subconsciously at her fingertips, and the slight whistling sound caused by the wind made it clear how exaggeratedly sharp this thing was beneath its old appearance. ??Kassandra''s smart eyes moved around the enemy approaching her step by step, and there was always a smile of excitement and ferocity on the corner of her mouth. Spartans. ??If someone who was fighting against the Spartans on the battlefield came here to see it now, he would probably say this name without even thinking about it. It was in the nature of the Spartans to long for honor and hard battles, just as it is in the nature of men to long for good wine, good food, and the hot **** of the opposite sex. You look down on women? "No." Does that mean you look down on me? Of course not. "Then don''t talk such nonsense!" A woman is as beautiful as a female leopard, but her swiftness and fierceness in action cannot be matched by even the most athletic leopard in the world! Lets enjoy the moment! Kassandra became serious, and the blade of the broken spear in her hand shone golden. Lan En, who was behind her, noticed this keenly. ??The witcher didn''t know what this meant. ?But soon, the owner of Broken Spear gave him a skill demonstration. Oops! ??The ancient broken spear flew out from Kassandra''s hand, even the strength of a javelin was no more than this. As a target of projection, a bandit seems to have two chances. He tried his best to move his body, trying to avoid this heavy blow. But the speed of the broken spear was so fast that he only had time to move half of his body out. Facing an unimaginably sharp broken spear, inferior linen armor was as fragile as a layer of parchment. ?Amidst the rapid tearing sound, the broken spear penetrated directly from the gangster''s left rib to the back, and was then stuck by the muscles and bones in the body. ??The bandit immediately fell to the ground, the broken spear piercing the back of his kneeling body, as if he was using a corpse as a base. Up to this point, not to mention Lan En, even the bandits surrounding them felt normal. Isnt it normal to throw a gun and stab someone to death? But next. The witcher''s cat-like pupils suddenly shrank into a thin slit because of what he saw. ?Behind Lan En, Cassandra''s body first emitted a faint golden light, and then disappeared like a particle special effect! Then at the location of the broken spear, the golden particles reunited into a human shape. Cassandra, who still had a layer of shimmer on her body, grabbed the broken spearhead that came out from behind the corpse. With a sudden pull, she tore the body that was lying on the ground and flew out. Then there was another broken spear thrown, disappeared and reappeared like particle effects, and a barbarian soldier''s neck was pulled to expose the cervical vertebrae. Teleportation using the broken spear as the reference point? ! ?Lann and Mentos immediately gained a keen insight into the mechanism of this ability with their experience and calculation power after witnessing it only twice. But even so, he was still stunned. ?Compared with this move, Anyu''s ability to make the flames on the dagger burn abnormally seems to be much easier to accept. Just when Lan En thought Cassandra was going to "swish", like a golden flash, the whole place ran around to end the battle. Cassandra, who flashed twice, did not throw the broken spear again. ?The golden light on the broken spear also dimmed, just like an ordinary spear head. It seems that there is a limit to the number of times you can teleport. ?Lane and Mentos once again added to their observation record. Compared to the demon hunters who know how valuable the ability of ''teleportation'' is, the local bandits are also surprised by this magical phenomenon. ??However, their world view is still very "old-fashioned", and they probably can''t even understand the technological gap between "making the fire burn bigger" and "teleportation". To them, this is just "divine power", which is very different from what is said in legends. They have never seen it but have heard of it. ?Hence, they came to their senses faster than Lan En, who thought carefully. The two brave bandits stood closest to Lan En. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. While he is dazed, kill him first! So the two bronze daggers attacked Lan En from two angles at the same time. It can be seen that they are cooperating. ?One raised his toes and swung towards Lan En''s unarmored head, while the other tried to stab his ribs with the tip of the bronze dagger from the side. From experience, the sides of the armor will mostly be the weak points. Confidence flashed in the eyes of the two thieves. ?Even though this man is big, he has never seen a suit of armor. But he hasn''t even turned his head to look behind him. ? No matter how big you are, can you still survive if you are slashed on the head with a sword? But when their confident eyes looked up and met Lan En''s cat eyes, which tilted his head but had slanted pupils, this confidence disappeared like the dew in the morning. Oops! ??Leather gloves with steel armor to hold the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword. When he drew the knife, the weighted ball on the handle got stuck on the joint of the knife-wielding gangster. In the accurate judgment of human body structure, this position is just right. The person wielding the knife made a dull "click" sound on his arm. Under the force of his own swing of the knife, his arm was broken by himself! ??The long sword shining with clear silver light has now been completely unsheathed. A fan-shaped silver light flashed past. Lan En swung down as if to shake off the blood on the knife, and the legs of the two thieves were separated from their bodies starting from the knee position. ??The wailing sound only started to sound after the blood stains fell to the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 496 Broken Spear? Super calculation! Chapter 495 496. Broken spear? Super calculation! No, no no! A gangster who appears to be less courageous stands at the outermost edge of the battlefield. As the blood in the middle of the field increased and the smell became stronger, the fear in his heart finally could not be suppressed. ?His pupils were trembling, and he hesitated on the ground for a while, then simply turned around and fled away from the port. However, there is no use running away on this battlefield. ˇ The sound of heavy and rapid footsteps was like beating a cowhide drum! Like a predator attracted by his turning and running, it felt extremely oppressive, as if every step that stepped on his heartbeat was approaching him quickly! ?The footsteps passed through the crowd in less than a second. As the footsteps progressed, the fear in the gangster''s heart became more and more uncontrollable. Dont come over here! ??He almost burst into tears when he shouted, and the bronze dagger in his hand was swung wildly behind him in fear of being oppressed and hysterical. I just want to leave! I quit! Me ?? Before the other party''s hysterical cries had finished. Bang! Puff! ?A big hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor plates carelessly stuck the waving bronze dagger between its fingers. Then press it directly towards the robbers head! The escaping bandits head was pressed against the wall of the port house. The force of the impact smashed a round hole as big as a persons head into the wall of mud and stone, making a loud noise. ??The bronze dagger stuck in the fingers was pressed directly into the bandit''s face, causing his expression to freeze in this strange look. Fear, regret, panic. Such a face is commonly seen on corpses that have died unnaturally. ?? During his lifetime, he followed the one-eyed man in Cephalonia and stained the blood of others on this island, but in the end his expression was no different from those of ordinary people. The wall that had been smashed into a big hole shook out a large amount of flying smoke. ??The gangster''s body was lying limply on the wall by Lan En, with only his legs shaking reflexively. ??? Before the smoke and dust dissipated, the movement of the arm stirred them up again. ??The hand that was originally holding his head against the wall turned to his side, and the steel armor piece on the back of his hand blocked a chop from the bronze dagger in just the right position. ??As the metals collided, a circle of dazzling circular sparks exploded at the point of contact. Dang! The collision caused by extraordinary technology produces a crisp sound that is different from common sense. ??The sword and shield soldier who slashed at Lan En, the bronze dagger in his hand seemed to be struck on a spring, causing his whole body to tilt back uncontrollably. The round shield in his hand, which can cover most of his body, is completely useless in this position. ?In the smoke and dust, the huge figure is much faster than normal humans! The big hand held down the sword and shield soldier''s shoulder, while the Lake Lady''s sword in the other hand stabbed into the exposed throat with a "puff" sound. ??Although linen armor or bronze armor seemed to be non-existent for Arondette''s blade, Lan En''s swordsmanship style was accustomed to starting from the weak point. The rapidly flowing air on the blade brought up a lot of blood when it was pulled out from the throat. ??The extraordinary blood flow added to Lan En''s terrifying atmosphere. Comparatively, although Cassandra is equally efficient, she can at least make them die "kindly". Kassandra''s normal fighting style is a kind of violence with "precision". ?She longs for glorious and arduous battles, and during the battle, she seems to be able to easily discern the next moves of the enemies around her. Therefore, it appears to be handy, precise and orderly. ?Lann observed more than once that this woman was fully prepared to deal with the enemy before he made corresponding actions. Enemies who can catch her attacks will be pulled out of the effective distance by her before they are launched. And if she is stuck, she can use the broken spear or dagger in her hand to block the attack just right. ??This is an out-and-out superhuman way of fighting, because Lann is very sure that many of these attacks should be completely invisible to Cassandra''s field of vision. Her super coping ability looks very similar to my combat calculations, sir. ?Mentos talks to Lane inside his head. That doesnt seem like a fighting style that uses extraordinary senses and then lets the brain experience determine the processing method. I suspect that she may have a powerful external computing device on her body. ??The witcher grabbed a gangster''s neck with one hand and lifted him up to block the slashing and thrusting attacks of the others. At the same time, his eyes showed surprise. Plug-in computing device? Used for combat calculations. Are you saying that Cassandra has a military super-brain? ?The cat''s eyes scanned the woman not far away. ? ?Ancient Greek-style armor and clothing can hardly hide anything, let alone under the senses and [spiritual vision] of a demon hunter. Well, she has a good figure. The only thing thats fishy about her is the broken spear, but Lan En''s expression was indescribably weird. Make a supercomputer into a spear? What kind of technical route is this? Is this how the local supernatural power is played? The road is a bit wild At this moment, Cassandra raised the bronze dagger in her right hand again and deflected an attack with sparks flying. Lan En keenly discovered that the sword in her hand was approaching its limit. ??The texture of bronze is not hard enough. The fact that it still maintains the basic shape of the sword in so many collisions is considered a sign of Cassandra''s skill and does not put it under more pressure. But even so, in the inevitable collision, the weapon''s collapse is irreversible. ?Looking at Cassandra''s appearance, she was also ready to **** it from the enemy on the spot when the sword in her hand could no longer hold up. ?But Lan En thought about what he had captured on Anyu. ?Hence, the witcher took the time to put his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?When he took it out again, he pulled out a scimitar with a golden handle, and the blade was still shiny with oil. ?Lan En''s steel armor piece on the back of his hand lightly scratched the surface of the blade, and a spark immediately ignited the kerosene on the entire blade. ?This action startled the gangsters who were already hesitating. ?However, in Lan En''s hand, the knife looked very small, and the thin layer of flames on it was really not a deterrent. Hey, Cassandra! I have a little gift for you! With a simple greeting, Lan threw the burning scimitar towards Cassandra. The flaming blade rotated in the air and became a wheel of fire. The bronze dagger in Cassandra''s hand collided with someone again, and with a crisp cracking sound, only a short length was left. As if she had eyes in the back of her head, she confidently let go of the dagger in her hand and grabbed it into the air behind her without looking back. Boom!! She successfully grasped the only holding point in the circle of fire wheels, the golden sword hilt. Then, there was only a thin layer of flame on the blade, as if a bucket of kerosene had been poured on it! It expanded like an explosion! ??This thing is a normal-power lighter in Lan En''s hand, an alcohol lamp in Anyu''s hand, and it directly turns into a gas stove in Cassandra''s hand! Wow! ?Kassandra laughed excitedly and winked at Lan. I like surprises! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 497 The power of the one-eyed man Chapter 496 497. The power of the one-eyed man Malaka! Get out of the way! A barbaric roar broke in from the back of the crowd. ??The one-eyed man uses a crescent-moon axe. This ax is as big as a human face and makes a "whooshing" sound when it is swung. Heavy mass, huge iron blocks can bring abundant deterrent power. ??The one-eyed man did not need much effort to make the gangsters in front of Lan En move out of the way. This was usually a very troublesome task. Because in normal times, so many of them come together to rob property, kidnap women, or simply to kill more living people to make themselves feel good. It is certainly not easy to drive away when you take advantage. But what now? ?The gangsters who originally surrounded Lan En now find it difficult to even stand in front of him. They have never encountered such an enemy. ??The person whose head he pinched could not move his arm even if he tried his best. The strength of his arm was not like that of a human being at all! Instead, he looks like a Titan! ??Bone strength is the limiter of muscle power, and based on Lan En''s current bone strength, his finger bones can easily break through the hard skull of ordinary people in a head-on collision! At the same time, Lan En''s hand was strong enough to make the human body he held feel like it was being clamped into iron pliers. ??And his air blade skills, which have become instinctive due to his talent, also allow him to bring out abnormal blood every time he breaks the human body. Like its raining. ?This **** image even made these ancient Greeks feel more terrifying and frightening than Cassandra''s teleportation! Blood is flowing life. This is a common understanding shared by many civilizations in their early days. ? And Lan En seemed to be able to pull the ''life'' directly out of their bodies and then throw it away at will. Hades, Lord of the Underworld. Humbling like this was faintly heard among the gangsters. This is also the reason why the one-eyed man had to rush out. ??If he doesn''t take action, I''m afraid the enthusiasm of the people under his command will be lost. Im going to tear your face off! ??The one-eyed man shouted ferociously and approached Lan En, his breathing getting heavier as he walked. Unlike ordinary people''s heavy breathing before fighting, this kind of heavy breathing will not let out the physical strength of battlefield veterans, but will stimulate the heart beat and muscle activity. In shortadrenaline and rage. Such a one-eyed man was once a nightmare on the island of Kefalonia. People were afraid of his rage and violence, and kept silent and kept silent. ??Like fearing the monster in Tartarus. But today, the men behind him only showed frightened expressions when they heard the one-eyed man say, "I''m going to tear your face off." ?This fear is not for him. The one-eyed man thought silently in his heart. ?This fear is for this pretty boy! Malaca! Just because I scolded him, my men started to get scared! Do you really think he is a demigod? ! The fear of Lan En among his men made the One-Eyed Man even more angry. But Lan En, who was the most direct target of this anger, showed great interest in the one-eyed man''s angry approach. ??That beautiful eyebrow was raised slightly, and the witcher tilted his head and smiled. Then he smoothly put the Sword of the Lake Lady back into its scabbard. Spread your hands towards the one-eyed man and move your fingers. The meaning of provocation is self-explanatory. You look down on me, how dare you look down on me?! To withdraw one''s weapons and face the opponent is tantamount to the greatest insult to a warrior. Because of this, the one-eyed man even looked like the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst. "Look down on you? You''re right, I just look down on you." Lan En smiled easily, twisting his fists, wrists and shoulders. You think your cruelty and rage can make me think highly of you? I wonder when being anger-prone and neurotic were considered something worth bragging about. Just because others are afraid of you? "I''m not afraid of you anyway, and I''ve seen creatures and people that are more powerful than you are proud of. So to be honest, why do you think you are special in my eyes, man?" There is no need to say anything more. The one-eyed man with a burst blood vessel on his head has already rushed up with an axe! ?His height is about the same as Lan En now, about 2.2 meters tall. ??And the crescent moon ax in his hand is at least one and a half meters long. It is considered a long-handled axe. Normal people have to hold it with both hands to use it. But in the hands of a one-eyed man, this thing is almost like a one-handed sword. In anger, he swung the Crescent Moon Ax at his side several times. Centrifugal force increases the destructive power. Lan En jumped back a little. On the retina, Mentos, whose computing power has reached a junior high school level, has completely predicted the opponent''s attack trajectory and attack range. ??Then the demon hunter raised his head slightly with a calm expression and watched the sharp ax blade slice across less than two centimeters from the tip of his nose. The rising wind blew the silver hair. ?There is the corpse of a gangster on the ground. He died of massive hemorrhage after Lan En opened the clavicle artery. The one-eyed man''s ax just grazed the corpse. The corpse of an adult man wearing linen armor and a large buckler on his hand looked like a rag doll. Hooked by the ax blade, he was thrown five meters away! Observing all this, Lan En raised the corners of his mouth slightly. ?In terms of strength alone, the one-eyed man is basically at 80% of his current level. ?Far beyond Lan Ens understanding of normal human beings. ??And this kind of character has been living in Cephalonia, a remote village in the Greek world, for at least thirty years. It seems that the level of respectable warriors in the Greek world today should be at least above ordinary people. This world is indeed not simple. Smile?! Go and smile at Hades! ? Lan Ens avoidance was interpreted by the one-eyed man as fear, and his confidence in himself greatly increased in his heart. ??So immediately after the move of swinging the big ax in a circle, there was a step-by-step downward slash! Putting up your weapons during a battle, even if you let the three judges of the underworld judge you, is an out-and-out fool! He died on his own behalf! ??The one-eyed man''s huge and bulky body raised the crescent moon ax high, like a fully drawn bow. Then hold the ax handle tightly and smash it down! No matter whether the blade is straight or not, after I hit it at once, even if it hit the blade of the ax, it would still flatten someone''s head! The one-eyed man thought so confidently. But Lan was also amazed by the stupidity of his opponent. Does he regard me as an opponent who cannot threaten his physical strength? "Sir, please understand. After all, he has been living in Kefalonia, and he probably hasn''t encountered many opponents of the same physique." It makes sense. Communication in the brain is completed in an instant. ?But in the real world, Lan En''s boots with external armor plates moved away at the exact moment the one-eyed man hit him. ? And when the ax touched the ground with a dull thumping sound, the boots seemed to have been prepared for a long time, stepping on the ax that wanted to be lifted. ??The one-eyed man raised his head in shock, and what came into view was Lan En, who was standing on the ax blade and had raised his leg slightly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 498 target location completed Chapter 497 498. Target location completed Under the application of special force, the air was like a flexible snake, spiraling around Lan En''s boots with external armor plates. Finally, at the tip of Lan En''s toes, a mass of air condensed with an obvious refractive index difference from the surrounding air. Xianfeng FistXianfeng Kick! Bang! Like a black shadow, it hit the one-eyed man''s breastplate! ??The bronze armor only has a shallow dent, but the essence of [Xianfengji Boxing] is the permeable air hammer. Within this layer of bronze breastplate, the delayed impact has penetrated deep into the body. Uh-huh!! ??The one-eyed man who was as ferocious as an evil spirit just now opened his mouth uncontrollably and let out a dull cry of pain. The sweat on the skin of his bulging muscles was shaken by this kick into small droplets floating in the air. At first, his head seemed to be still in place as if he hadn''t reacted yet. ??And the body that had been kicked away stretched its neck. ??The strong and tall body even floated on the ground a few times, and then like a bowling ball, it hit several of his men behind him, and then with a ''dong'' sound, the upper body hit the wall of the port house. ?The one-eyed man''s subordinates seemed unable to imagine that their boss would be dismissed so quickly. At this time, he could only clenched the weapon in his hand at a loss, and then glanced back and forth at the one-eyed man sitting in the corner and Lan En, who was approaching unhurriedly. If you still want to fight, I suggest you go over there. ?Lann pointed behind him, which was Cassandra''s battlefield. In addition to the sound of sharp blades tearing flesh and blood, there was also her bold and powerful roar during the battle. You can hear that she is very excited. Have fun fighting. ?So a group of gangsters hurriedly ran away under Lan En''s gaze. It was unclear whether they were looking for trouble with Cassandra or simply threw down their weapons and ran for their lives. Lan walked up to the one-eyed man. ??Now this tall and muscular man is slumped on the ground leaning against the corner. His legs can still twist on the ground, but his hands hang limply from the wall to the ground. Lan En watched this scene as a matter of course. He had a good grasp of the force just now. The hysteretic force of the air hammer penetrated into his body, probably shattering three pairs of ribs and a pair of collarbones, and also causing damage to his internal organs. Without the support of the clavicle, most of the strength of a person''s arm is lost. The one-eyed man''s muscle strength has reached 80% of Lan En''s current strength, but his bone strength is far behind. ??If Lan En had suffered such a blow, he estimated that the most serious result would be a slight bone fracture. And under the action of [Bone Strengthening Organ], bone injuries heal much faster than ordinary people, and the strength after healing will be higher, and they will not become brittle and fragile due to old injuries. The one-eyed man is now bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his eyes are already a little straight. But when Lan En approached, he still looked up with difficulty. I know its uncomfortable to have your internal organs damaged. Lan En squatted in front of the one-eyed man and started to speak clearly. "I don''t like torture. If you can answer my questions directly, I will give you a quick death." The corners of the one-eyed man''s mouth first twitched in anger, but in the face of approaching death, he finally chose reason. He nodded silently. "You have hired a powerful mercenary, a woman, to kill Marcos before." As he spoke, Lann took out the papyrus and waved it in front of the one-eyed man to awaken his memory. "Why didn''t this person complete this task after leaving you? Who called her away?" ??The one-eyed man opened his lips with great effort and murmured. It seemed that he had a lot to say. ??But after trying for a long time, the pain in his internal organs made his face even more ferocious, and he finally only said a simple name. ??As far as information is concerned, it is a bit unclear, but as Lan En himself said, he doesn''t like torturing people. So since the one-eyed man had revealed the information, Lan En was not prepared to let him suffer any more. When Cassandra finished dealing with the battlefield, she untied the old man who had just been pushed into the cauldron and his thirty or so crew members. When this group of people arrived at Lan En''s position, they only saw the witcher standing against the wall. There was also the one-eyed man with his head hanging down at his feet, and the blood flowing from his throat stained a large area of ????the land red. One of the crew members stammered and asked: "The one-eyed man from Kefalonia died like this?" "Bah, the people on the island don''t have to worry about him anymore." Another crew member replied gruffly. ?Kassandra didn''t pay attention to the whispers among the crew behind her. She first walked to the body of the one-eyed man, lifted the big man''s head with her hands, and looked at the wound. Then he raised his head diagonally and looked up at Lan En''s side face. It was a simple death. ??The witcher could hear a bit of regret in her tone. Well, you have a deep grudge against him? "No, although he has been bullying us, because I was here, he did not cause any substantial harm. It''s just a pity that I couldn''t fight him." ?Speaking, Cassandra stared at Lann closely, indicating something. I dont have much chance to see a warrior like this in this small place. This is an era when true warriors pursue honor more than their lives. Fighting to the death against a powerful opponent was considered a perfect ending, and one should even be grateful to the gods for such a fate. ?However, although Lan En also likes the danger and pleasure of the blade grazing against the skin, his views on life, death and honor still do not match the local people''s radio waves. ?So he ignored Cassandra''s wild and eager eyes and changed the subject. "Let these people board the ship and leave the port first. The One-Eyed Man cannot control an island with just these people." Kassandra looked at Lan En''s side face that was deliberately turned away, suddenly smiled interestingly, and then stood against the wall with him on the other side of the one-eyed man''s body. The freed Barnabas called to his crew to hurry up and the crew quickly removed the hooks and short poles embedded in the hull and freed the ship from the restrictions of the port. ? Lann and Kassandra also boarded the Adrestia and left the port together. Zeus! The gangsters here are so vicious! ?Standing on the deck, Barnabas, who was being tortured just now, seemed to have returned home, showing unprecedented comfort and peace of mind. At the same time, the captain, who is optimistic by nature and a bit chatty, has also recovered his original character from the life and death crisis. Fortunately you are on our side, those gangsters look frightened by you two! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 499 [Falcon Tamer] Mythical Creature Chapter 498 499. [Falcon Tamer] Mythical Creature Barnabas, still wet and looking a little slovenly, turned to Kassandra and Lane on the deck, stared at them, and then fell to his knees like a dropped cloak. He stared at Cassandra and Lann with awe in his eyes. "In my travels, I''ve met some people who claim to have the blood of the gods in their veins. But it''s easy and cheap to talk big, and I think to truly judge a person you need to observe their behavior. But you guys These two were the first people who convinced me that this was the case. Lan hid aside and stood leaning against the wooden railing of the ship. Icarus fell from the sky on Cassandra''s shoulder. She waved her hand, signaling Barnabas to stand up. Before being so polite, shouldnt we introduce ourselves? Ah! Thats how it should be! The old man woke up as if from a dream, and he managed to straighten his wet hair and neck. I am Barnabas, captain of the Adrestia. Thank you very much! I have been wandering at sea all my life. It would be a shame if I really died in a cauldron on land just now. Youre welcome, Barnabas. Im Cassandra, a mercenary. ?Kassandra smiled cheerfully, and then shook each other''s forearms with Barnabas. Then he tilted his head and looked at Lan En, who was standing aside. The witcher acknowledged the signal and waved to Barnabas. "Hello, I am Lan En, and I am also a mercenary." He is not used to being kneeled down, but he does not resist meeting new friends. ??And Barnabas'' familiarity seemed to make it easy for him to deal with Lan En''s character. The old man walked up to Lan En very enthusiastically, laughed and gave him a strong bear hug. Its like an old friend whom I havent seen in a long time. ?This time, Lan En felt a little at a loss. Oh **** ho! My friends, you must be more than just two mercenaries! He slapped Lan En **** the back. The one-eyed man pushed me into the water, I prayed to the gods, and then he pulled me out, and guess what happened next? You guys showed up! This is a coincidence. Lan En said. You prayed, and I answered you. was Cassandra''s answer. ? Lan En looked at Cassandra with some surprise, and what he saw was Cassandra''s confident and proud eyes. She may not necessarily think that she is a god, but she thinks that she has the ability to respond to other people''s prayers. A woman who is so confident that she is dazzling. Lan En thought so in his heart. Haha! It seems that the fairy tale is true, even you will have differences. ?Barnabas laughed happily, feeling like he was in a wonderful drama. "Stop teasing us, Barnabas. Tell me how you got into trouble with the one-eyed man?" Lan En patted the old man''s shoulder and pointed to his soaked hair and collar. "Although he is cruel, he is not cruel. As for treating every captain who comes to Kefalonia?" At this point, Barnabas sighed deeply. "Actually, what happened with the one-eyed man was a misunderstanding. I recently enjoyed a meal at a tavern by Sami''s pier. It''s better to say it''s a meal than a drink. I got excited after drinking, so I decided to tell the locals A story from a past voyage, about something I saw on an island." "The story was very exciting, everyone listened comfortably, and I told it happily. But just one second after I mentioned the word ''one-eyed monster'', my head was pressed into the cauldron filled with water. " "Yes, the one-eyed man is more... concerned about that." An irrepressible smile appeared on Cassandra''s lips. Lan Ens interest is more focused on the sailing stories from Barnabas mouth. You mentioned the one-eyed monster? On which island was it a beast with one eye blind? "Beast? No, no, no, Lan En. Although I am old and dim, I was a shrewd and capable man at that time. I know what a beast is and what a ''monster'' is." "You want to hear a story, Lane? Oh, of course. Everybody wants to hear a story, and I won''t get tired of telling it a thousand times." ? Barnabas'' only eye flashed with a look of reminiscence, and his tone was cautious and fearful. My brother and I were captains of the Athenian fleet, but then we were involved in a siege. Poseidons wrath destroyed our entire fleet, and that night I saw it. In an era when information dissemination was still underdeveloped, storytelling could attract attention. Cassandra, for example, is also attracted by the story now. It? What did you see? Ah, when Poseidon unleashes his wrath, he stirs up more than just wind and rain. ?Barnabas lowered his voice and spoke. I see his beast, his cruel pet! While speaking, his remaining eyes scanned the sea around him, as if he was wary of something. Few will believe my words, but this blind eye is everlasting proof. As punishment for seeing Poseidons pet and living to tell the tale. After saying all this, Lan En and Cassandra fell silent. Apparently, neither of them expected Barnabas''s story to be of this type. ?? They expected that the other party would at most tell a story about the Athenian military or a desert island adventure. Unexpectedly, this well-informed old captain immediately revealed that he was Poseidon''s pet. Is this a mythical creature? Fortunately, it seems that Barnabas himself is not prepared to say any more. He let out a sigh of relief. "I owe you my life. There is no doubt that all the crew members escaped death because of you. However, apart from offering my loyalty to you two, I can''t think of any other way to repay your life-saving grace." "You just need to lend me the ship for a while." Kassandra thought about her mission. A journey? asked the old captain. Ill take you anywhere, Falconer. Even to the edge of the world, if need be! Falconer, this is what Adrestia''s crew calls Kassandra. ?The eagle is the bird of the gods, and in the previous battle, Icarus helped Cassandra directly capture and kill a gangster. This is where the name "Falcon Tamer" comes from. What about you, Lan? What are your plans? ?Barnabas turned his head and looked at the witcher. "Do you also have somewhere you want to go? We''d better coordinate. I want to repay you, but if your itineraries are inconsistent, I only have one boat." "No, don''t think about me yet, Barnabas. My schedule has not been decided yet." ?Lan En smiled and waved his hand. Can I be alone with Cassandra for a while? I have something to talk to her about. The old captain looked at the man and then the woman, shrugged indifferently and walked to the other side of the deck. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 500 common sense about artifacts Chapter 499 500. Common sense about artifacts If you want to woo me, then I agree. ?Kassandra crossed her arms and looked at the witcher teasingly. Lan En, on the other hand, has a calm expression. He is now very good at dealing with these beautiful women who are full of dirty jokes. "You are beautiful, Cassandra. In another situation maybe what you said would have happened, but not now." "You also know why I came to the one-eyed man. He gave me a name before he died. Elpino, it was he who called the mercenary who wanted to kill me from the one-eyed man''s camp. This name is yours Any idea?" Elpino? Cassandra, who was originally thinking of making two more dirty jokes, also frowned at this time. "He is the one who gave me a big deal. Like you, he has only recently arrived in Kefalonia. This doesn''t make sense. You two have nothing to do with each other. Why would he want to kill you?" Who knows? Maybe its because of something mysterious. Lan En has no intention of guessing the reason here. Wouldn''t it be easier to find the real owner and ask directly? "Do you still know where he is now? If I want to kill him, I can make up for the reward he promised you." "It has nothing to do with compensation or anything, we are just friends, Lan. If he wants to kill you, then I won''t work for him." ?Kassandra frowned and shook her head, her expression looking a little embarrassed. "What I''m worried about is that it''s basically impossible for a person like him to leave traces after something fails. I also told you that he came to Kefalonia from other places. When he wants to leave, just get on the ship. Its done, theres no trace at all, and it doesnt take any time. In a fragmented geographical environment like the Greek world, it is really difficult to find a person after going out to sea. ??The witcher''s ability to track can only end at the port dock on the island. He entrusted you with a big deal. Lan En thought for a moment, then held his chin and came up with an idea. "After you complete the mission, he should tell you where to collect the bounty, right?" "I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to go there directly to block him? But it''s not easy either. He calls himself ''Elpino of Kira'', but I don''t think this name should be taken seriously. Fergis is a famous prophecy The place where Pythia is located, where hundreds of people from all over the Greek world gather there every day, hoping to get prophecies from the mouth of Pythia. Speaking of this, Cassandra had a smile on her face. "Let me see, why don''t you complete this task with me, and then go to Elpino with the certificate. By then, he will definitely not avoid me." After thinking for a while, Lan En nodded. ??If he appeared in Fojis, Elpino would most likely avoid it. But if it was Cassandra who went to collect the bounty, he would be less wary and would be easy to find. Its settled, Ill finish your mission with you first. Im really curious as to why that guy wanted to kill me. After hearing that Lan En agreed to come with her, Cassandra''s mood became obviously more joyful. ?She shook her shoulders, and Icarus, who was standing on top, flapped his wings and flew around the sailing Adrestia. ?The crew working on the deck occasionally salutes it. Kassandra took out the scimitar that Lan had thrown to her in the previous battle from her waist. This knife is really good, it must be mixed with fine artifact fragments. Artifact fragments? ?Lann immediately asked Mentos to open a new file in his mind. This was his first contact with local supernatural knowledge after coming to this world. ??But on the surface, the witcher remained calm. "This is the equipment of the mercenary who wanted to kill me. No, you don''t need to give it back to me, just treat it as a gift to you. After all, I may have to kill your employer in the future." Cassandra''s response to Lan En He didn''t care about the joke. After thanking him generously, he inserted the scimitar back into the leather strap around his waist. "Thank you, you''re welcome. This sword can amplify the power of fire. I have never seen a weapon of this level in Kefalonia. It is only slightly worse than my broken spear!" ??Kassandra''s fingers gently rubbed the blade of the scimitar at her waist, and it was obvious that she liked this powerful weapon. And the performance of this scimitar in her hand also shows that this scimitar ''likes'' her. Can you tell me about this weapon? ? Lan Ens hands were resting on the wooden railings beside the boat, and the Aegean Sea water would occasionally splash up, bringing a fresh breath of moisture. "I''m very curious about these things. As a reward, the mercenary actually left a pretty good bow." Of course, no problem! But dont you have any artifacts there? We have to rely on other things to fight. Lan quickly ignored this topic. ?Kassandra has a generous and informal personality, so she doesnt get entangled too much. "Artifact fragments are artifacts and fragments made by the gods. A powerful blacksmith can use these things to make magical protective gear and weapons. And only those who are deemed qualified by the gods can use these things. " ?? Lan En thought about the extraordinary defensive power displayed by the female mercenary after his supersonic projectile hit Anyu. ?Her skin and armor were shattered, and her kidneys were shattered, but only her skin was intact, just bruised. ?Lann suddenly raised his head and asked Cassandra. "So when you were assassinating, you had clearly pierced someone else''s skull with a broken spear, but you still had to break the neck at the end. Are these unnecessary actions to protect the artifact?" The artifact will make the warrior who can use it extremely powerful. Kassandra crossed her arms and stood next to Lan En. "You can''t imagine that I once stabbed a man in the kidney with my broken spear from behind. The wound was deep enough to fit into the entire palm of my hand. But the guy turned around and knocked me away, and then acted like nothing happened. He chased me with a big axe. It took a lot of effort to get rid of him." Kassandra smiled fearlessly. Of course, at that time, my body was not as strong as it is now, and my skills were not as skilled as it is now. After that, for every person I assassinated, I would make sure to inflict maximum damage on him in the first contact. "Wise decision, you are good at learning lessons." Lan En praised Cassandra. But what about the trophies you got from killing that man? I didnt see any good quality armor or anything else on you? ?? Lan En still remembers his first meeting with Cassandra. She only had burlap clothes, and she was punched in the nose by the gangster and had to raise her head to stop the bleeding. Although the artifact is magical, it will gradually lose its power in confrontation with other artifacts. ??Kassandra spread her hands towards Lan En, indicating that she was not hiding it and not using it. She was not the person who would keep good things at the bottom of the box. "That armor was just a pile of rotten leather. That''s why I said the quality of this scimitar is good. It seems that it hasn''t fought against several artifacts, so it''s still very powerful. You really don''t need artifacts to do it." That female mercenary is done!" With a ''crack'' sound, Cassandra took out her broken spear from behind again and looked at Lan En proudly. Of course, it is still not as good as my old buddy. I suspect that my broken spear may be the only one in the world that will not lose its power in the confrontation with other artifacts! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 501 departure Chapter 500 501. Sailing ? Lan En understood why he couldn''t use these magical things. Because according to Cassandra, he was not ''approved by the gods''. In other words, is there really a **** in this world? They create artifacts and shards, and then choose users for those things? That''s what Kassandra said, but Lan always felt that something was not right. Come on, come on. After saying hello, Lann took out the longbow obtained from Anyu''s corpse and threw it to Cassandra. The falconer smoothly picked up the longbow in mid-air. Sure enough, after this mediocre weapon in Lan En''s hand came into Cassandra''s hand, the green lines engraved on the bow began to glow slightly, obviously in working order. ??As Kassandra drew the bow string with ease, she looked at the calm demon hunter in surprise. Where did you get this bow from? ?Although this bow is not heavy, it will be conspicuous if you want to carry it. Kassandra was sure that in all the times she had looked at Lan En, she had never seen anything like this on him. ?Faced with Cassandra''s question, Lan just spread his hands. Cassandra also smiled and asked no more questions. She took out an arrow from her quiver, then put it on the bowstring, and slowly drew it to the full length. The sun on the sea shines on her skin, and with the very powerful bow-drawing action, her muscles roll and swell under the skin. ??Physically fit, and seems to have divinity like a sculpture. At the moment when the bowstring was fully drawn, green smoke suddenly appeared from the arrowhead. Just like the situation used by Anyu at that time. ?Under Lan En''s observation, small green crystals with extremely high technical content were generated out of thin air on the arrow clusters and attached to them. It seems that Anyu''s poisonous explosive arrows and her green crystals were obtained from this bow. ??This is not only a ranged weapon, but also a green crystal generator. Its amazing. Lan En looked at the bow and sighed in a low voice. But where did the artifact shard come from, Cassandra? "What?" "I mean, these magical weapons and protective gear are the result of highly skilled blacksmiths applying artifact fragments or the artifact itself, right? So where do the artifact fragments as raw materials come from? It''s like making a Zhang Gong, raw materials grow from the ground, they must have a source, right? Kassandra said matter-of-factly: "Of course it was made by the gods." Then how did they get into the hands of humans? The priests of the temple are responsible for receiving them? Cassandra waved her hands carelessly. Please, even the most famous priest in the Greek world would never see the gods many times in his life. These fragments were discovered by humans or inherited from the heros ancestors. By digging? ?This statement was obviously beyond Lan En''s expectation, so much so that he was a little stunned. Humans in this world are more like discoverers and re-utilizers of these powers than inventors. However, digging ruins will eventually lead to a hollowing out, right? Moreover, artifacts will lose their power after fighting against each other. If this continues, wont artifacts become less and less as time goes by, and eventually disappear completely? Kassandra obviously has not thought about the issue of artifacts from this direction. After all, in her previous life, she was just a mercenary who was good at fighting and willing to fight. ?In her opinion, this kind of issue seems to be something that the wise men, priests, and consuls in the city-state should consider. Should. No? Kassandra herself said uncertainly. There are always a lot of fragments, but not many people can use the artifact. Maybe. Lan En said with a shrug. "After all, I''m just a foreigner who doesn''t understand much. Maybe I thought wrong, maybe this day is still far away." ??The people sailed around the island of Kefalonia to the port of Sami, where they stayed for several days. Barnabas''s crew purchased rations and supplies and prepared for the journey ahead. From time to time, there were people on the ship running back and forth on the gangplank carrying bulging sacks. ?Lan En leaned on the side of the boat and looked at this small island in the Aegean Sea. White beaches shaped by the sun, waves and wind, as well as the iconic white rocks of the Aegean Sea, can be seen everywhere here. Even the ground is mainly white. And those flowers and plants, because of the white ground, make their colors more prominent. The sea water is also clearer and bluer because of the white coastline. From Lan Ens point of view, the color saturation of the picture in front of him is very comfortable. Cassandra, like him, had one elbow on the side of the boat, surrounded by the sounds of people talking on the dock, the screeching of seagulls, and the clinking of glasses from the nearby tavern, but her thoughts were already wandering to to the sea. Suddenly, brisk footsteps sounded on the deck behind the two people, and the wooden boards creaked with the footsteps. "I''m ready," Furber said breathlessly, "I''ve packed everything." Kassandra sighed, and Lan glanced at her. It seemed that she was depressed in anticipation of this situation. Im not going to take you with me, Fubai. Kassandra knelt down and looked at the girl in front of her. No matter where I want to go or what I want to do, I cant take you with me. Is it really not possible? ?Fauber lowered his head. There was not only loss in his voice, but also fear for the future. She and Cassandra were about to separate, a future she had never imagined. ?At this moment, Cassandra felt something pressing on her hand. It was Fulber''s toy wooden eagle. Then take Chara away, said Fauber. That way Chara will be with you wherever you go, just as I am with you. Fortunately, Lan En can accompany you. Fu Bai raised his head and glanced at the young man. "He was the first one I saw. He is my patron saint. I will give him to you now." Hey, dont tell me Im just an object, okay? ?Lan tilted his head and looked down at the little girl, muttering dissatisfied. However, it seems that you also want to go to sea? ?Fubai suddenly raised his head in surprise. She seemed to hear some signs of surprise in Lan En''s tone. Of course! Of course! She has been taken care of by Cassandra since she was a child, so she naturally targets Cassandra. Kefalonia is too young to let go of their hearts. ?Hungry for adventure and making life exciting, Kassandra took care of Furbo very much like herself. Thats not to say that I cant follow. I can take care of her for a while. She doesnt look like someone who will stay quietly after we leave. ?Lane nodded towards Cassandra. "After dealing with Elpino''s matter, I will probably get off the ship and find an interesting place to visit. Athens is good, I am very interested. Phoebe can be my guide. Isn''t she from Athens? And you You can also go to Athens to find her then. The little girl pumped her fist happily and said, "Woohoo!" of celebration. Kassandra seemed to feel a lot more relaxed. She looked at Lan En with a smile and nodded towards him. Then, a man with naturally curly hair and a somewhat handsome figure also walked over. ??He spoke with a funny accent and used exaggerated tone and gestures to ask for a farewell hug from Cassandra. It looks like this is Marcos. Please! Give me another hug before you leave! He opened his arms wide toward Cassandra. The falconer smiled helplessly: "Okay, come here." The two hugged each other. After Kassandra settled the only two people she cared about on the island, the Adrestia untied its moorings and sailed into the blue Aegean Sea. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 502 Odyssey Chapter 501 502. Odyssey The time was chosen well, the tide, wind direction, sunshine, everything is just right! The sea waits for neither men nor women. ??Barnabas stood next to the command seat and sighed. He will now serve as Kassandra''s navigational advisor. The bow of the Adrestia split through the waves, and the broken waves splashed up a large amount of water mist droplets, making the people on the deck feel clear and refreshing in the sunshine of the Aegean Sea. ? Barnabas looked different from the day he was rescued. He no longer looked like a drowning cat. ?His long, thick hair was combed back, and his beard was parted and tied carefully. He has become a handsome uncle, looking strong and resolute. He shouted to his men: "Rake the oars and lower the sails." ?So the crew quickly climbed up the mast like squirrels and pulled the rope. As the thunderous roar in the distance got closer, the Adelestia''s white sail rolled on the mast, revealing its crimson soaring eagle crest. The sails swelled like a giant''s chest in the strong wind, and the sailboat flew eastward. So, where are we going to set off? Barnabas asked Cassandra, who felt everything was new and interesting, while he was directing. In this vast and beautiful world, where do the great Cassandra and Lann want to go? ?? Lan En waved his hand forward, as if to drive away the disgusting compliment. ?Although Barnabas probably meant it sincerely, he was still not very comfortable with it. ?Fauber, on the other hand, seemed very excited about this. Kassandra said without any hesitation: "Megaris. We are going to Megaris." "Megaris. Of course, Kassandra. I made a promise to the gods to be loyal to my friends - you and Lan. Even if you asked me to sail to Tartarus, I would never hesitate. Seconds. But I still have to ask a question. ?He stared ahead of the ship, out into the vast waters of the Gulf of Corinthia. "Why? In the vast world I can take you to, why do you choose this mud pit?" "Because there is a large bounty from Cassandra. And that is also the bargaining chip for me to find my enemy." Lan En explained calmly on the side. "But that''s the center of the war, Lan!" Barnabas warned sternly. "The land of Megaris was dotted with Spartan phalanxes, and the waters were surrounded by the Athenian fleet. The latter would not have caused any problems, for although the Adrestia was a weathered little ship, she was fast, It can turn flexibly and the impact angle is sharp enough. "But even so, the timing of our landing is extremely poor. There are more and more rumors that Pericles will lead the Athenian army to rush into Megaris and attack the Spartan garrison. What kind of wealth is worthy of us? When will we set foot on such a war-torn land?" Wait! Before Cassandra could respond, Lan suddenly spoke out as if he heard some key words. You said Pericles?! What was the name of the consul of Athens? Of course, who else could it be? ?Pericles, the father of democracy, was a politician who promoted the democratic system in the ancient Greek city-state of Athens. ??Although Lane is not familiar with the history of ancient Greece, this name is unavoidable in history. And according to the life of Pericles ?In Lan En''s brain, Mentos instantly sorted out the information in his memory and marked a few words in red. ?Peloponnesian War! Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ever since he arrived here, he had heard people talking about ''this war'', ''cruel war'' and other topics from time to time. ?At first, he thought it was just a manifestation of the early chaos of civilization. Fighting every now and then, this was not uncommon in BC. But until now, he didnt know exactly what this war was about. This was a war between two alliances between two city-states, Sparta and Athens, that spread for decades and stirred up the entire Greek world! You are in a clear and influential historical period. ?This current situation of being wallowing in the tide of history makes Lan En feel very strange. I want to get the head of a Spartan general in Megaris. ?Kassandra looked at Lan En, who was stunned, and then answered Barnabas''s question herself. ??The nearby crew members gasped in shock. My employer asked me to kill the general known as Sparta [Blood Wolf]. "The [Blood Wolf] of Sparta?" Barnabas showed a wry smile, "You have really taken on a difficult task. I heard that Nikolaos of Sparta has iron shoulders, so Even when he sleeps, he holds a spear in his hand and opens one eye. His guards are like evil spirits..." Cassandra didn''t hear what Barnabas said later. Her eyes suddenly lost their light after hearing the name, as if she was caught in some kind of memory or trance. ?Lann noticed this keenly. He walked gently to Cassandra''s side and held her shoulders to prevent her from stumbling on the undulating deck. "Whats wrong with you?" ??He asked Cassandra in a low voice, and waved to the unclear crew members around him, telling them not to panic. Next to him, Fu Bai was also worried. ?But this woman, who had always been strong and confident, seemed to have lost her heart at this moment, and softened in Lan En''s arms. But only once. ?The next moment, Cassandra became strong and powerful again. She reached out and patted Lan En''s arm to support her, and stood firm on her own. There was something sharp and tough in his eyes that was even more intense. Take me to Megaris at once, right now. ?Kassandra''s tone was calm, but there was no doubt about it. But I still dont understand, there are so many places under the light of the sun **** Helios, why do we have to risk our lives to go there? "Because of the [Blood Wolf] of Sparta." Kassandra whispered, "He is my father." The father who once threw me off a cliff. For this reason, no one can say anything. ? Barnabas began to chart the course, while Lane and Fulb stood quietly on the side. ??Stories about blood relatives killing each other, and blood relatives being entangled and painful because of unpredictable fates have penetrated into the foundation of culture along with the spread of songs, legends, and myths in the land of Greece. In the hearts of all Greeks, this is a journey that even the gods should not hinder. Ah, Cephalonia, I remember. ?Suddenly, Lan whispered beside Cassandra. Odysseus set out to return to his hometown after the Trojan War to find his relatives. His hometown was Cephalonia, and his journey is called the Odyssey. "And now, you are going to set off from his ending point and go on your own ''Odyssey'', Kassandra." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 503 naval battle Chapter 502 Chapter 503. Naval battle Hoist the sail! cried Barnabas. The huge coat of arms on the sail was rolled back into the canvas, while twenty men sitting on leather benches each picked up a long oar made of fir wood, ran to both sides of the ship, raised the oar, Thread it through the leather loop and rest it on top of the paddle fork. With a rhythmic sound of hitting the water, the wooden oars hit the waves in unison. The Adrestia is a not too big ship. Of course, this "not too big" is compared with the trireme warships in the city-state army. Among private ships, it is nimble, efficient, and reasonably well-armed. The size is between a galley and a trireme. ??Lane and Cassandra stood on the command seat on the deck, Barnabas acted as an advisor on the side, and Phob was stuffed directly into the cabin by Lan. After all, we are not sailing freely on the Aegean Sea now. Megaris is already very close. Just as Barnabas described this battlefield - Sparta invested a considerable amount of land forces here, and Athens used their fleet to block the sea here. ?Stripes of blue-striped sails were flying in the air, and beneath them were fir masts and painted hulls. Each ship was filled with heavy armored infantry, archers and light shields wearing linen armor with external bronze armor. ?Some ships were even loaded with horses born in Thessaly, and in order to prevent the horses from becoming frightened when they saw the ocean, the heads of each horse were covered with cloth to block their sight. The symbol of Athens is an owl composed of lines on a blue background with white stripes. This bird of prey was considered a symbol of wisdom and the goddess Athena, and Athens even depicted the symbol on their drachma coins. The abstract pattern of an owl squatting and looking back was originally cute, but when this pattern appeared in large numbers on ferocious warships filled with murderous intent, this pattern made people feel uneasy. The Adrestia is still approaching the coast of Megaris. Icarus in the sky made a nervous cry, and Lan En''s cat eyes also shrank. ?Kassandra and Lan saw clearly the expressions of the soldiers and officers on the Athenian warship opposite. Tense, fear, and the ferocity oppressed by fear. Most of the soldiers in ancient wars had this expression. The harsh atmosphere of the military camp, and the fear that he might go out to fight at any time and be killed by the enemy lingered in the heart of every soldier. As long as it is not clear that the huge advantage lies with one''s own side, this sentiment will not disappear. As we all know, when human beings are in a long-term state of extreme stress, the string of reason in their brains is very fragile. ??As the Adrestia crossed a certain invisible limit, the three ships in the Athenian fleet broke away from the blockade and sailed towards this side like lions enraged by mice. The soldiers on board shouted and pointed their fingers at the Adrestia, while their commander roared at them to raise their javelins and aim at the enemy. The winds and waves in the Aegean Sea are not that big, so the style of the ship is different from that of later ships. There is no higher side of the ship erected to prevent the crew from falling out during the shaking. The deck of the entire ship looks like a large flat surface, and the main means of combat is for the soldiers standing on the deck to shoot out the bows, arrows and javelins in their hands. Sometimes this attack will also entangle the arrows and javelins. Oil cloth. ??If the position is appropriate, the warship will also use its structurally solid bow to launch a direct collision with the enemy''s fragile hull. ?All this makes it easier for Kassandra and Lan to see the actions of the opponent. Raise your shield! Now! Ready your shield! Lann and Cassandra shouted loudly at the same time. Barnabas was still directing the route. Although he saw the Athenian warships approaching, he was still a little confused. Hold up your shield? We shouldnt be Before the next half of the sentence "Adjust the position of the ship" could be uttered, there was a sound in the sky like a swarm of locusts swooping over. ?Lane pulled Barnabas to squat down, and Cassandra did the same as them. The guardrail of the command seat is a good protection. The crew members, who had already taken off the big buckler from their backs as instructed and squatted with it on their heads, were unscathed by this wave of arrows. Under the rain of arrows, the crew members under the shields looked at each other in surprise. A hail of arrows was fired from the opposite side, but no one on their side was fine. They had never encountered such a situation before! O Zeus! Barnabas, who was held down by Lan En, murmured unconsciously. On the other hand, Cassandra and Lan were very calm from beginning to end. For warships of this era and in this region, all attack methods and methods are placed on the large flat deck. ?Guys like Lan En and Kassandra, whose vision range is far beyond ordinary people, can even clearly see the braids under the helmets of Athenian soldiers at the edge of the arrow rain. The vision distance that transcends the times brings the battlefield observation ability that transcends the times. ?Every move on the opposite side is actually in the eyes of two people. "What''s going on on the other side?" Lan asked Kassandra calmly, pointing his finger at the top. "It''s not convenient for me to probe, what did Icarus see?" Kassandra''s eyes were empty and unfocused. Because she was not seeing with her own eyes at this time. There was an eagle''s cry in the sky. The arrow rain was caught by another ship. The Athenian commander is well-trained. Another galley is adjusting its position and wants to knock us in half from the middle. ? Barnabas was sandwiched between Lan and Cassandra like a helpless little girl. He looked left and right, his old face wrinkled into a walnut, and found that he couldn''t understand what was going on between these two people. But in the end, his face glowed red and he shouted with great energy. "Guys! Turn the ship around! Don''t let him hit it. Let the ship pass us by! With the help of the gods, we will not sink here! There is no water left in Poseidon''s coral palace. Lets prepare our position! This is what your two captains said! ? Barnabas'' sudden burst of energy made Lan and Cassandra stunned for a moment. They came out of their respective sensory states and looked at each other in bewilderment. Oh, they all forgot. Barnabas is a devout believer. Javelin ready! ?Kassandra shouted with her head buried under the rain of arrows. "You don''t need to remove your shields, just follow my command! Get ready to the port side!" ??The Athenian warship that collided did not directly break the Adrestia''s hull according to the planned position. Instead, it just passed by. ??The Athenian soldiers on the warship didn''t care. If it got bumped, they could try again. At their side anyway. Javelin! Release! ?The heavy, sharp projectiles pierced the air and also tore apart the relaxed mentality of the Athenian soldiers. Until their death, they could not understand how the crew of that ship could prepare to throw javelins while holding up their shields and facing the rain of arrows. But it doesnt matter. ??A large number of Athenian soldiers were shot by powerful and heavy javelins. The javelins pierced their flesh and even took their bodies into the air for a short time! Like wheat being cut, people fell down on the deck of the Athenian warship. After the moment of contact, this warship was severely reduced in number, to the point where it was unable to fight back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 503 504 sinks deeply Chapter 503 504. Sinking Deeply ? Barnabas kept in mind that the task of the Adrestia was not to kill the Athenian warships for the Spartans. Their purpose was to land in Megaris. ?Far away on the sea, two Athenian warships that shot out arrows were still swimming like sharks. They may not have seen clearly how the ship that hit them was injured by a wave of javelins. ?This therefore gave the Adrestia ample time to turn. Turn! Increase the power! Lets sink this bastard! ? Barnabas spoke loudly to the oarsmen in the cabin. "Don''t relax! Hey ho, hey ho, hey ho..." the oarsmen shouted excitedly, the oars on both sides went back and forth, and the rhythm of the syllables coming out of their mouths became faster and faster. ?This repeated syllable spurred the oarsmen to row the oars, and the Adrestia''s speed became more and more astonishing. When the copper ram quickly rushed towards the hull of the severely reduced Athenian warship, Kassandra and Lan''s eyes widened. This was their first battle and first battle at sea. times captured. The Athenians on the ship were shocked. Stand still! growled Barnabas. The wood that made up the hull of the warship cracked like an explosion! The Adrestia also trembled violently, and after this tremor, it went straight through the movement composed of screams, splitting the Athenian warship into two, like an open door . The main mast fell down like this, and the crew members hugged the wooden mast in order to save their lives. These commotions come and go as quickly as they come. ?It was only then that the two Athenian galleys in the distance reacted and urgently turned their bows towards this side. "They won''t come close." Lan pulled Barnabas to stand up from the guardrail of the command seat and made a calm judgment. "We are too close to the shore and it is not worth the risk for the Athenians to take a small boat." ?His cat''s eyes scanned the white sandy beaches of Megaris. ?On the beach, a group of Spartans were looking at the situation at sea aggressively. They looked like figures straight out of a movie, wearing torso armor made of brass that carved the lines of their abdominal and chest muscles. Compared to their enemy Athens, the Spartans'' armor appeared strong and fierce. They wore Corinthian-style helmets on their heads, with bright red plumes like horsehair. The shield on his hand is painted with a red lambda symbol, which is a mark like a red arrow. There was already a killing going on on the beach, with the Athenian army and the Spartan army fighting each other fiercely. ??The Athenians on the warship that was sunk by the Adrestia are now gradually drifting to the shore with the wreckage of the ship driven by the waves, which can be regarded as an alternative form of "reinforcement". Even in the face of the enemy''s reinforcements, the Spartan soldiers remained silent from beginning to end. They just charged towards the prey ahead, thrusting their spears just to pierce the enemy''s chest and spurting out clouds. Flowers of blood condensed into mist over the battlefield, leaving only the screams of the wounded. ?On this battlefield, a young Spartan officer performed brilliantly. And an old Spartan general without a helmet, with half-white hair, stood on a cliff not far from the beach, overlooking the entire battlefield. ?That should be Spartas [Blood Wolf], Cassandras father? Lan En turned his head and looked at the expression of the woman next to him, and found that she was looking at the old general on the cliff in trance. This is your family matter, I wont care about it. ??The witcher patted Cassandra beside him on the shoulder and whispered. I am going to enter the hinterland of Megaris first. If you need help with your mission, come to me at any time. ?Kassandra nodded silently, her eyes motionless. Lan En raised his legs and was about to leave, but after taking two steps, he turned around and slipped Fu Bai out, who had his head stuck out of the cabin, and pulled him with him. Hey hey hey! What are you doing? I want to be with Cassandra! ??The little girl screamed dissatisfied, but Lan En''s hand did not loosen at all. "I pulled you away just because I knew you wanted to be with Cassandra. It was her family matter." "But I am also her family member!" Fu Bai retorted unconvinced, while Lan En pointed to the old general on the cliff. "Yes, you are her family. No one can deny this. But the whole thing is not that simple. He and Cassandra are also family members. In addition to family relations, there are also feuds and bounties. In short, , you kid, its best not to get involved in this mess. This is for the sake of your relationship with Cassandra. There are some things that you cannot mix up, otherwise you may not even be friends. ?Lan tried to tell Fulber this truth. Fortunately, although Fubai doesn''t understand and has a very independent personality, she is also very smart and obedient. She will not directly resist an issue that she does not understand at the moment. ?So under Lan En''s pull, she just turned her head eagerly and waved to Cassandra. Remember to come to us for help, Cassandra! The main thing is to ask me for help, you cant do anything. Lan En complained calmly. ?As the two of them walked away from the beach, they saw the young officer who had shown bravery in the battle approached Cassandra and started talking to the mercenary who suddenly broke into the battlefield and helped. ?It seems that because they sank an Athenian galley, the attitude of these Spartans was not bad, and at least they could communicate in a friendly manner. After walking out of the beach, there is a road that has obviously been man-made. ??This was a symbol of prosperity in the world of early civilization. It would be good if there are trampled animal trails in remote areas. Then what are we going to do, Lan? ?Phob said jumping up and down beside the witcher, looking very cheerful. ?In her eyes, Cassandra is a demigod who has tamed the bird of the gods, and there is nothing to worry about. ?So she can now indulge in a sense of adventure. We did not enter the hinterland of Megaris for fun, Phob. We did it to collect intelligence and deal with troubles to complete the mission faster. Two people walked on the land of Megaris. Under the steaming sunshine of the Aegean Sea, the wild olive trees, lemon trees, and unknown wild flowers all gave off the fragrance. "No matter what Kassandra wants to do to her father, she must at least approach him alone. And to get a chance to be alone with the military commander, she must win the trust of the entire army." Although Lan En did not participate in the negotiation between Cassandra and the young officer, his education and his own thinking ability made it easy for him to guess what the conversation was like. ?Hence, in the eyes of Fu Bai''s unclear admiration, Lan En continued to speak with a matter-of-fact expression. The Spartans would have Kassandra do things for them, and would not be trusted until she had undoubted merit. I am here to take the lead for these tasks. ?Fubai quickly interjected and added. Its us! Okay, lets do it, as long as you like it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 504 505 Temple of Apollo Chapter 504 505. Temple of Apollo There were no war horses available, and Lan En had to take care of Phob''s leg strength, so the two men, one large and one small, did not arrive at the city-state deep in the hinterland of Megaris until nightfall. Megara! The first stop of the adventure! Woohoo! ?Standing in front of the city-state''s outer wall, which was almost three stories high, Fubai gave a small cheer. Next to him, Lan En muttered, "I don''t see what''s risky in this", but the little girl ignored him beautifully. ??The city-state is the essence of a region, and from Megara we can see the tug-of-war in the Megaris region between Athens and Sparta. Off the coast of Megaris a fleet of Athenian warships was towed, while the beach was blocked by the Spartans. The Spartans robbed the farmland and crops of the local people outside the city-state, but within the city-state, Athenians were still the consuls and were defended by Athenian troops. The forces of the two parties are intertwined in the entire region. Lan En therefore spent a lot of time before taking Fu Bai into the city wall before the night was about to get dark. ? There is no doubt that before the war began, the land of Megaris could still be called the most coveted land in the Greek world. ??But after becoming a see-saw point in the war, the city-state''s wealth is shrinking to an unimaginable extent. By now, when Lan En and Furbo came in, they already felt that except for the larger area, this city-state was almost the same as the Sami town on Kefalonia Island. The road surface is exposed to rocks and dirt. People''s clothes are shabby and their faces are sallow and thin. While walking feebly on the streets of the city-state, Lan En and Fulbo could even feel the hopelessness that they had "no future." ? Lan En is a promising warrior, and Fu Bai is a lively little girl who has just started traveling. The two of them can feel an obvious sense of strangeness in this city-state. Their mental state seems too ''lively'' here. ??But there is still something dazzling about this city-state. Temple of Apollo. It is a longhouse style temple built of marble and red tiles. On both sides of the temple, there is a marble sculpture of a muscular male about four meters high with a golden snake wrapped around his feet. That is Apollo. Because of the uneven terrain, the base of the temple is already two to three meters high. Adding the height of the marble columns, the height difference between the entire temple and the horizontal plane is more than ten meters, which is nearly five or six stories. Looks majestic and tall in today''s era. Many people with ripped and open clothes knelt down in front of the temple to pray day and night. Lets find a place to live first. Lan En walked past the temple with a cold expression and said to Fu Bai. The little girl raised her head, looking a little surprised. You still want to stay in a hotel? Cant we just find a place on the street? In fact, this was indeed a normal way of rest for people in the Greek world of this era when they traveled far. This is the case with the homeless people sleeping on the ground in the city-state streets. I dont want to have to watch out for petty theft while Im resting. We are different from those poor homeless people. You have to protect your property, right? ?Lan En spread his hands towards Fu Bai. ?Just the bits and pieces of his equipment, such as iron buckles, small leather bags and other handicrafts, are all good things worth stealing here. Okay, lets find a hotel. Fubo said easily, looking at Lan En. But as she looked at it, she found that Lan En seemed to have no intention of moving at all, so the little girl showed an incredible expression. You want me to find a hotel? I will follow you. But didnt you say you take care of me? I mean to keep you safe. The shameless adult made supplementary terms to the child. "But you also know, Phoebe. I am a foreigner, a foreigner who has come all the way from afar. I can''t even figure out which is a private house and which is a hotel! No! Ever since I came to the Greek world, I haven''t known anything about it at all. Ive seen a hotel! So, when I brought you out of Cephalonia, I said, I need a guide. Do you think I was joking? I really cant figure it out in this place! ? Lan En stretched out a finger and tapped Fu Bai''s head with an expressionless expression, reminding the kid to pay attention to his identity as a ''guide''. Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. ?Fauber''s fledgling energy collapsed, her shoulders slumped, and she rolled her eyes to Lan En. Okay, okay, you come with me. She has been running errands for Marcos and Cassandra in Kefalonia for many years. In terms of her life experience in the Greek world, she is indeed infinitely better than Lan En. ?Not long after, the little girl led Lan En into a hotel in a small alley. ? Lan En has no idea how Fu Bai found this place. The hotel owner was a bald bearded man. When the two came in, he was putting one hand into the creaking hole of the toga and scratching it. Tongbu? Single room? He asked inarticulately while putting the hand that had just scratched the creaking hole under his nose and smelling it. ?Fubo looked up at Lan En, meaning to let him make up his mind. Single room, plus two dinners. ?The boss nodded, then reported a number, and then Fubo jumped up like a puppy whose tail was stepped on. Are you robbing?! Three drachmas? This can buy a suckling pig! If you dont have food and only have accommodation, you wont even need a drachma, you little thing. The hotel owner said indifferently. At the same time, from the stairs of the small hotel, several men wearing simple armor and holding short swords poked their heads out. ??But after they looked at Lan En, these people immediately retreated upstairs. This should be the guard hired by this hotel. Seeing that the hotel guard did not dare to say a word in front of Lan En, Fubai could continue to question the boss with an angry and slightly proud tone. Ha! Two meals are worth more than two drachmas? Did you add sea bass to the meal? Or sea lamprey? Or beef? "Nothing, kid." Seeing that the guards he hired were useless, the hotel owner still looked indifferent. He raised his eyes and looked at Lan En, whose hair almost touched the roof, and his tone became a little polite. "I myself can''t afford sea bass, sea lamprey and other fish that only noble people can eat, and naturally I can''t afford beef. All I can provide you is barley bread, salt-grilled sardines, and a small bowl of olive oil. Come and dip the bread." But this is the best hotel meal in the entire Megara, I can guarantee it. Look at the hungry poor people outside, sir. They are willing to use everything they have to exchange for this food. "War leads to hunger, I can understand that." Lan En spoke under Fulber''s questioning eyes. But food is already scarce to this extent? I also saw a pile of flower petals as high as a person in front of the Temple of Apollo. Arent those things rarer than food? ??The hotel owner looked at Lan En as if he had seen a ghost. Heaps of petals, but they are dedicated to God! How can they be compared with human food? There is no comparison. ?Lan En was silent for a while. In the end, he shook his head, separated out three drachmas that he had taken from the one-eyed man''s dock, and handed them to the innkeeper. ??Took Fubai upstairs. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 506 split up Chapter 505 506. Split up Early the next morning, Lan En woke up from the haystack covered with linen sheets. This is the hotel bed. And judging from the way Fu Bai looked at it, this kind of bed was indeed a common treatment in hotels. Woo, good morning, Lan En. ?Fauber rubbed his eyes drowsily, and in the process of getting up, he hurriedly knocked over last night''s dinner plate. Fortunately, she had eaten all the food inside last night. Good morning. Lan En responded to Fu Bai, By the way, we are going to start working today. Working? ??The little girl, who was still a little awake from her nap, was stunned for a moment, and then showed an expression of realization. But then he became doubtful again. But Cassandra hasnt come to us yet? We have no idea what the Spartans want her to do. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you cant do this at all, Fu Bai. ??The witcher smacked his mouth while showing an incomprehensible expression. ?After getting along with Fu Bai for a long time, his young side also reappeared in front of acquaintances. "At this stage, we are mercenaries who provide services to the Spartans. Let me tell you some ideas that are ahead of the times, Phob" The little girl was moved by him and looked at Lan En eagerly, waiting for the answer. The success or failure of the service industry depends on the understanding and understanding of customers! Like Pythagoras who proclaimed the Pythagorean theorem, Lane announced to Forber the law of the service industry he had discovered. Being anxious about what customers are worried about and thinking about what customers are thinking will always lead to success in the service industry! "oh!!" ?Fubai cooperated with an expression of confusion but wonder. "The food shortage in Megara does not seem normal at all. This small city-state cannot feed many people in the first place. Most of the military food of Athens and Sparta is shipped from other places, and the local plunder is just a supplement. And now, the price of food in Megara City has actually soared to this point." After starting to analyze the problem while joking with an acquaintance, Lan En''s expression gradually became serious. "Due to the war, Megara''s commercial activities with the outside world have almost stagnated. It can also be ruled out that there are manipulations due to commercial activities. Local hoarding is also impossible, because both the Spartans and the Athenian consuls are holding The military power will not hesitate to take action." "In this case, food will only flow into the army. Whether it is the Athenian army or the Spartan army, it is the army anyway. And the Megara food, which was originally only used as a supplement, has been squeezed so hard that the remaining There are not many possibilities. ?Now Fubai''s eyes were out of focus when he heard this. After all, she was just an Athenian orphan who grew up in Cephalonia. With her earth-shattering education level, Lan En''s words were really beyond the scope of understanding. But Lan En, who had already begun to enter the rhythm of analysis, touched his chin and further diverged his thinking. The main people grabbing grain in Megara are the Spartans. The Athenians are destroying the Spartans grain transportation, or simply they are destroying the local grain reserves! Look, Fubo. We have already calculated the needs of our customers. ? Lan En sat cross-legged on the ground, spreading his hands, saying, "It''s so simple." ?Fauber was confused after hearing this: "Okay, I know you are powerful, but can you say something that I can understand? For example, where should we go? What should we do?" "Use your expertise, Phoebe. You are a man who got mixed up in Cephalonia, a remote country under the rule of the vicious One-Eyed Man, man." Lan En stood up from the ground lightly and tightened the many buckles of his armor. Help me look around this city and see if anything is wrong. Just ask for information. If, and I mean if, anyone wants to get in trouble with you for this, then you use this. ??The witcher took out a palm-sized ball from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and handed it to Fubai. "[Dancing Star], light the fuse on it, and then throw it towards the enemy. After throwing it, don''t look in that direction again, cover your ears with your hands, open your mouth, and run away. Do you understand?" ? Lan En gave Furbo a rough explanation on how to avoid being hurt by the shock bombs thrown by him. Wow! the little girl exclaimed after holding the alchemy bomb in her hand, Was this made with your divine power? Really?! Fubai~ Lan En drawled, looking down at the little girl with his hands on his hips. ?Fauber shrugged his shoulders obediently, showing an acknowledgment of his mistake. Well, neither you nor Cassandra are gods, so whatever you say is what you say. Now repeat to me the instructions I just mentioned. Light it up, not look directly, cover your ears, open your mouth. Is this a ritual to sacrifice to you or your father? ??The witcher simply gave her a headache this time, making the little girl stop thinking. "Okay, wash your face and start working. I''m going to go see the outside of the city. These drachmas are for you to use." ??Phob''s hands were trembling when he took the ten drachmas from Lan En. Do you really trust me, Lan? ??The little girl was inexplicably silent for a while, and then she raised her head and stared into Lan En''s cat eyes. I will definitely get this done! Of course. Lan En nodded towards Fu Bai, showing a dazzling smile. "You are a person who can bite two gangsters even when they put knives on their necks, Fubo. You have some confidence in yourself. Those guys in this city who only bury their heads in worshiping gods have nothing to do with you and your experience. Just like a little sheep. Also: safety first. Got it? Fubai nodded heavily. Then, Lan En turned around, opened the wooden window, and ran out like a nimble leopard. ??Fauber quickly went to the window and lay down to look out, but when she walked a few steps away from the window, she could only see Lan En''s back running away on the continuous red tiles of the roof. Wow. You can still run so fast on the roof wearing such heavy armor, just like Cassandra! Ill have to ask him to teach me later. Lann should be easier to talk to than Cassandra. Should that be? ??The little girl murmured and pondered, and then trotted downstairs, came out of the alley where the hotel was located, and entered the crowd of Megara as nimbly as a fish. She will use the survival and communication skills she developed while dealing with the one-eyed man in Kefalonia to work hard for her mission. On Lan En''s side. The witcher walked on the rooftops, avoiding the gaze of people on the street. ? ? Taking advantage of his strength, the three-story-high outer wall of the city was touched to the edge with just one jump. ?Then he tightened his fingers and exerted force on his arms, and his body, which weighed nearly three hundred kilograms, rolled straight up. ?At this uninhabited section of the city wall that had been scouted with the witcher''s senses for a long time, Lan didn''t stop and immediately jumped down. The breathing method of [Light Body Technique] allowed him to land safely under the huge weight. The strengthened bones did not even numb him, but his muscles were only slightly swollen and painful. Phobbe wanted to find something wrong within the walls of Megara, and he was going to directly find the Spartan supply line, and then follow the supply line, the first scene, to check the situation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 506 507 Investigation Chapter 506 507. Investigation Lan En jumped down from a rock that was bleached by the sun, then walked a few steps and came to the road beside the rock to squat down and observe. ??If he followed the route of an ordinary person, he would have to go around in a circle to reach his current location. The Aegean Sea is full of broken islands. The formation of these islands is due to violent geological activities. Therefore, there will be many rugged height differences on the island. The people of ancient Greece began the development of their own civilization on these small islands. The ruts are very deep, but the quality of the wheels is much better than those on the market. It seems that just like the legend, the Spartans used all their skills for military purposes. ?Lann picked up a handful of dirt from the ground with his fingers covered with steel-plated leather gloves, looked at it carefully, and murmured. There are barley grains mixed in the soil, so it must be a grain truck. At present, the only people who can transport grain outside the city of Megara are the Spartans. Their army, which is renowned among city-states, is invincible on the frontal battlefield in the land of Megaris. ??In the witcher''s eyes, the feline-like vertical pupils shrank. The extraordinary senses are then opened, and the whole world begins to become more colorful. The ruts on the ground turned bright red to the point of irritation. Lan En walked forward along this trail. With the pace of advancement, the surrounding scenery also changed from the cleared wilderness around the city-state to a small forest with thin trees that were almost two people tall. ??The sunlight from the Aegean Sea can only penetrate and fall through the gaps between the branches and leaves, turning into patches of light. ?Lan En, who had just entered the grove not far away, sniffed slightly and frowned slightly on his beautiful brows. The witcher''s sensitive sense of smell collected different smell information. In this small forest, there is the smell of wild beast excrement, body odor, the fragrance of broken branches and crushed branches, and so on. ?These smells are all normal, except for human blood and the smell of rotten food mixed together. While being vigilant, Lan En was also slightly stunned. ??Although I had some idea that there was a logistical problem with the Spartan army in my previous speculations, I never expected that something would actually happen on the first day of the investigation? Am I just too lucky? Or are the problems faced by Spartan logistics far greater than imagined? Lan very much hoped that it was not the latter possibility. The cladding-clad boots crushed fallen leaves and dead branches. The witcher finally followed the clues to the scene after passing through the double lock of ruts and smells. ?The situation at the scene was very different from what Lan En had imagined. Several corpses were disemboweled and placed on the roadside. Seven of them only wore a Spartan red skirt around the waist, and then wore a brass Collins helmet without helmet plumes. . The other three were dressed like the Spartans on the beach, wearing wrist guards, shin guards, and a piece of brass armor with carved abdominal muscles and chest muscles. There are a total of ten Spartan warriors, three of whom are estimated to be precious and rare Spartan citizens who have been trained day and night since childhood. But now, these top soldiers of this era have been disemboweled like domestic animals and poultry. The grain truck that they had guarded to the death was now scattered into a pile of fine pieces of wood, and the precious grain on the truck was only scattered around their bodies, or a small pile that rotted because it was not taken away. In the Mediterranean region during the ancient Greek period, Greece did not have much grain-producing capacity due to its fragmented geographical environment. The Greeks would produce olive oil and wine, and then use ocean trade to import food from grain-producing countries such as Egypt. ?Hence, barley, olive oil, and wine were the iron triangle of maritime trade in ancient Greece. At this time, these are the traces of decay on the ground. Lan En first squatted next to a pile of corpses, running his fingers through their wounds and digging into them. "The blood is rotting and attracting insects. This smell should mean that it has been dead for two days?" He muttered an inference, but then Lan En shook his head. No, considering the climate along the Aegean coast, this could have happened in a day at most. The same goes for food spoilage. ?Standing up, the witcher looked around at the crime scene, and a feeling of incoherence and something wrong appeared in his heart. ??In the witcher''s extraordinary senses, the footprints on this field are bright red and dazzling, but their distribution and number are messy. These ten men were all killed by the same weapon and by the same man. ?Back to the original position, Lann looked down at the Spartan''s body. Carnivorous bugs have been attracted by the rotting smell of blood and gathered on the corpse. "That man can pierce the entire Spartan brass breastplate, and then tear open a large gap like a piece of paper. Although it is copper alloy, it is also an out-and-out metal armor. There is nothing Doubtful, this is another person whom Cassandra said was ''recognized by the gods''. Ordinary people can''t deal with him at all." "And this is this guy. He didn''t cover up his traces?" ?Lan En raised one of his eyebrows unconsciously, showing a surprised expression. Hooding up traces is not a difficult task, especially in war-torn areas, especially in the climate and geographical environment of the Aegean Sea coast. ?In the wilderness era, even an ordinary hunter knew: If you want to dispose of a corpse, don''t you just have to attract a pack of wolves in the wild? There are more wild animals than people these days. It is more difficult to maintain the original appearance of these corpses in the wild than to cover up the traces. ?After a moment of thinking, many possibilities were swirling in Lan En''s mind. But in the end, he shook his head and shook these things away. Its better to start than to dream. The carts were destroyed and those carrying the grain could not go far. Lan En turned to look at the hills in the distance. There were many caves there due to geological activities. It was a good place for bandits to gather, and the war also encouraged bandits to plunder. But the question is, where did the bandits have the ability to kill the Spartans? How can he be a bandit if he has this ability? Lets go up and have a look first. With Lan En thinking this, he changed direction and started climbing the mountain. In the city of Megara, Phoebe was playing in a circle with several children, throwing stones. ?This kind of gameplay will test the player''s hand speed and accuracy. They will throw up a varying number of stones and then catch them. The successful player will also gain the admiration of others. The more you throw and catch, the better it becomes. ?The games leveling makes it even more fascinating. With his energetic personality and cheerful smile, Fubai easily joined the local children''s games. She was not starving, and even made these children think that she was from a good family. Unlike local children, Fubai only spent less than half of his energy on games. The rest of her energy was used to **** up her ears and listen to the casual words of these children during their games. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 507 508 war refugees Chapter 507 508. War refugees Lan En followed his senses and walked towards the mountain. This place was still within the scope of the grove. The landscape on the island always looks very small. ?He first passed a rather solemn-looking tomb, with strings of flowers and a few candles placed on the stone platform in front of the tomb. Tomb of Ironus ?The name is engraved on the front of the stone platform in front of the tomb. ?Lan En looked at it for a while and then walked away according to his own path. ?This is probably the tomb of an ancient hero in Megalith. In civilizations with a long history, such commemorative tombs are always distributed in large numbers and widely. After passing the Tomb of Tielius, a few steps away you will find the entrance of a cave. It seems that they really dont have any, or dont know how to cover their traces. Lan En looked at the messy and numerous footprints on the ground at the entrance of the cave and muttered to himself. Mentos also added explanation at this time. From this we can rule out the first and third hypotheses you just established. ??The witcher nodded silently, and then walked straight into the cave. Not only did he not put a [Quen''s Seal] on himself when he entered, he didn''t even put his hand on the scabbard. ?This relaxed posture is even comparable to what he had when he was wandering around the city of Megara. ?As soon as you enter the cave entrance, the strong "smell of life" hits your face. ??Not bandits, nor Athenian soldiers camped in caves. ?There is no smell of blood or metal weapons here. The smell of sweat, body odor that cannot be cleaned off for a long time, and the smell of food mixed with some barley being made into rations. ?Thanks to the pretty good hygiene awareness of the ancient Greeks, they did not throw feces in the cave where they lived, or not far from the cave entrance. Okay, snap~ ?Lan En slapped himself on the forehead and said helplessly. ?What he saw in front of him was just as one of his many expectationsa group of war refugees. Old and young, men and women, and a dozen yellow muscles and thin -faced Mogaris gathered in this not deep cave. Their cheeks were so thin that they were sunken, and the mud and sweat on their bodies had condensed into a layer of black pimples. It can be seen that they have been hungry for a long time. Even though the cave has the aroma of barley, they can only lie down on the straw mat on the ground weakly to reduce energy consumption. Like a group of frightened birds, Lan En''s ''pop'' sound made the group of people jump up on the spot! ?Children and old people hugged each other in fear, and the only few middle-aged people, led by a black woman, walked tremblingly in front of Lan En. The Mediterranean is the junction of the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, and the slave trade is developed, so it is not surprising that any race appears here. Lan En glanced at them briefly and saw that they were unarmed. "Who are you? Please stay away from us. Please!" ??Although the black woman took the lead in speaking, pointing her finger outside while facing Lan En, she still didn''t seem very courageous. ??The witcher crossed his arms and looked down at the group of people with a height that was much taller than everyone present, and was slightly silent. ?His steel armor made slight noises under these slight movements. ??But when a person is extremely powerful and looks like he can twist off the heads of everyone present in the next second, then a burst of ashes falling on this person will make people tremble. The slight silence made everyone on the opposite side lose even their remaining courage. ?The fear is getting worse. But Lan En grasps the boundary between ''fear'' and ''hysteria'' very well. You dont look like murderers. The witcher spoke, and then the almost solid atmosphere in the cave suddenly relaxed. Or are you being underestimated by the Spartan warriors who are transporting food? What? No! Wait! Dont! ?The leader of the other party, the black woman, had her emotions change many times in a very short period of time. ?She was at a loss for a while, and then she seemed to suddenly remember something terrible, and shouted to Lan En like she was pleading. ??The initial confusion came from her heart. Her first reaction was that she really didnt feel that she had killed a Spartan. ?The ability to control the emotions of the crowd, which is already considered a talent from the gene seed, allows Lan En to keenly capture the information behind the other party''s emotional expression in a moment. The bodies of the Spartans had nothing to do with them, but they took the food. ??And the other party naturally recognized him as a minion sent by the Spartans to investigate the situation, and was very afraid that he would be beheaded if he disagreed. This is indeed a misunderstanding. After all, few people in the world can just arrive in an area, clearly understand the need for garrisoning troops there with clear purpose and logic, and start taking action. This requires a vision and education beyond the times as a foundation. Lan just happens to have both. Tell me about it and I will listen. ??The witcher was still looking down at the crowd with his arms folded. This misunderstanding allowed him to ask questions as a matter of course. Who are you? What happened to that Spartan transport? "We are just farmers farming outside the city of Megara. After the war started, we were not even qualified to enter behind the solid walls of Megara. We could only be ravaged by the Spartans and Athenians along with the fields we worked hard to take care of. The leading black woman did not cry, because this was already the second year of the Peloponnesian War, and the tug-of-war between the two sides had actually been going on for a long time. ?Those who are still willing to put in the effort to cry at this point are almost dead. ?According to her, they have been hungry for a long time, but if they leave the mountains now, they will only become slaves of the Spartans or Athenians. So they could only live a difficult life in this hill. ?They discovered that the Spartan grain truck was just an accident. Normally, they would not dare to get close to the route taken by these people. But that day, they could hear a rapid and short scream from a long distance away, as well as the scream of armor being torn apart. Driven by hunger, they went to the scene and saw the end of the incident. ??It was a man wearing a simple mercenary leather armor and a full-covered metal helmet with complex patterns. ??When he pulled the short dagger out of the Spartan''s breastplate, the metal made a screeching sound as it rubbed. He smashed the sturdy wooden cart with his fists, spreading the grain all over the ground. When this group of refugees passed by, they thought they would be simply killed for witnessing the crime scene. But the man just looked at them indifferently, and then turned around and left. But in the end, he stopped as if he suddenly remembered something, and then asked them to come and take away the grain. "''Come and get it, Megarians, come and get your grain. Athens will not let its allies suffer. From now on, as long as I attack a Spartan grain cart, you can enjoy the food on it.'' .The mans name is Ikanos, these are his exact words. The leading woman slumped her shoulders and spoke weakly. ?Lan En listened silently, but asked emphatically at the end. "Are you sure he was about to leave, but stopped suddenly when he saw you guys?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 508 509 Smart Mercenary Chapter 508 509. Smart Mercenary Yes, Im sure. ??The black woman said feebly. After hearing this, Lan En nodded slightly thoughtfully, but did not dwell on this topic with them anymore. "You should know that you can''t keep this food, right? The Spartans will not forgive the people who killed the guards of the food truck and moved the food away." The witcher said calmly. "You have to take out the food. You can do this yourself. Don''t resist. I don''t want to do anything to you." If you want to take away the food, just step over our corpses! ??The black woman took a step forward excitedly. Under the threat of losing food, they plucked up the courage and took a step closer to Lan En. ?Although it is only one step, it can be seen that they really have no other way to survive. Dont be stupid, maam. I just said, You can handle this matter yourself. Dont you understand what I mean? ? Lan En tilted his head and looked at the group of refugees who seemed to be a little dazed from long-term hunger, and sighed helplessly. "Keep enough to sustain you, then separate out the rest and put them away, and then let my people take them back to the Spartan military camp for delivery. I would say those left behind by you are losses, Spartans. They will accept it, after all, they dont even have a bag of barley. Adaptation. On the one hand, this kind of behavior will become an excuse for cheating and cheating in the social system, but under the current situation, it can become a life-saving straw for these refugees. "At the same time, remember not to be too greedy, madam. You have to hand over most of the food. I can''t guarantee whether the guys the Spartans send out next time will make the same decision as me." Lan En stared at the black woman who was the leader of the refugees and spoke seriously. "Be prudent, careful, and not greedy. As refugees living in war zones, if you cannot maintain these qualities, then even if you take all this batch of food, you will only die a little later. Just think of it for your children, please Learn to exercise restraint. ?The woman pursed her lips and looked behind her. The eyes of the refugees she led, old and young, all focused on her. Finally, the black woman nodded heavily: "Thank you, mercenary, for your kindness and your advice. We will do it." ?Lann nodded to them and walked out of the cave. ??He remembered this location and waited until Cassandra needed it. The food in this place could be used as one of her bargaining chips to gain the trust of the Spartan army. But when going down the mountain, Lan En''s expression was not relaxed. On the one hand, the life of a war refugee did make him feel a little unhappy. On the other hand, it was because he repeated the confirmation question to this group of refugees. .From this time on, the Spartans military supplies will suffer a more serious blow. Lan En murmured to himself calmly. ?Originally, the mercenary Ikanos who was destroying the Spartan grain truck was just working alone. ??This can be considered a mercenary with great war wisdom. But this guy should be a rare guy with a lot of brains. After seeing these war refugees, he was stunned for a moment, and then decided to let the refugees distribute the military rations directly. He is winning over the hearts and minds of the Megaris refugees. This seems to be a bit like mobilizing the masses, sir. If this pattern is adhered to, the efficiency of Ikanos subsequent actions will be several times that of what it is now. Mentos kept up with Lan En''s thinking. This kind of topic was not the area that its biological brain was good at before, but after Lan En reached the authority of a junior high school student, the increase in computing power allowed it to make rapid progress. "''Athens will not let its allies suffer.'' If this slogan was a temporary idea, then he probably has some talent as an orator." But I think he had more in mind than just making the Megarians share the same hatred of Sparta. ? Lan En nodded, agreeing with Mentos''s view. But at the same time, he also dug deeper into this view and made Mentos understand: in the end, what he is not good at is still not good at it. "The refugees will not cover up their traces at all, and every time Ikanos intercepts and kills the grain truck, it will damage the wooden truck to the point that it is completely useless. The refugees can only carry it on their hands and shoulders. In this case, There is no way that the refugees of Megaris could escape from the hands of the Spartans, who are all good hunters." "Oh, the Spartans can do anything to their own thin children. Do you expect them to be merciful to the refugees from foreign countries?" ??The witcher sneered, and his words were as cold as his tone. "Without even thinking about it, the Spartans would massacre all the refugees who ate their army food. This behavior would make the Megarians even more angry, but the anger of the weak is ineffective. They must rely on the strong. Only then can this anger be turned into strength. That is Athens. Finally, Lan En came to the conclusion with a sneer. Eventually, Athens would gain more support in Megaris, which would allow them to hold off the Spartan armies on land for longer. Ikanos. This guy should go to Athens and become a politician. He has lost his talent as a mercenary. Maybe its not that he doesnt want to be an Athenian politician, but that he doesnt have the status of an Athenian citizen and cannot participate in elections according to Athenian law, sir. Mentos made additional explanations, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Lan En felt that the biological brain let out a vague sigh of frustration. But it doesnt matter anymore. Id rather stay less involved in human affairs. I feel like its getting a little warmer. Immediately, Mentos began to speak a little less, which made Lan pat his head in discomfort. By the time he used his climbing skills and [Light Body Technique] to return to the city wall of Megara again, it was already evening. ??He came to the door of the hotel where he spent the night again, and sure enough he saw Fubai standing leaning against the wall of the alley, still flicking a good-quality silver coin in his hand. Fubai, can we continue playing tomorrow? I will definitely beat you once! Sure, see you tomorrow. ?Several minors who were even a head taller than Fu Bai gathered in a group in front of the little girl, chatting with Fu Bai, as if talking to her was a sign of improving their status in the small circle. Even when this group of children passed by Lan En noisily, none of them raised their heads to look at this big man who was obviously different from ordinary people. Because they were still talking about "the new friend they met today", and how interesting this friend was, how different from the children in Megara City. In short, he was very cool. "Wow." Lan En looked back at the group of children walking away three times, and then turned back in surprise to look at Fu Bai, who was trying to appear careless. "I know you have two brushes, but I never thought you were so good at making friends?" Thats okay, these little kids in the city dont have much knowledge. ?Fauber tried his best to suppress the smug smile on his lips, grabbed the silver coin that had bounced into the air, stuffed it into his belt and kept it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 509 510 meet again Chapter 509 510. Meet again The temple of Athena on the mountain in Megara is being renovated? In the room last night, Lan En confirmed with Fu Bai, and the little girl nodded very seriously. Yes, among the group of children just now, the father of one was dragged to work. I heard that he could feed the whole family, although everyone thought it was bragging. What was the temple transformed into? I dont know the details, but I heard from him that a lot of weapons were transported there, and a lot of Athenian soldiers were also brought in. ??Is that militarization? ?Lan En touched his chin and speculated. ?This is not considered blasphemy, because the temple has had certain militarized attributes for a long time in the development of civilization, and even developed into a fortress during the church period. ??And Athena is also the goddess of war, and this transformation will not even be gossiped by the temple priests. Oh, right! Fubai seemed to suddenly remember something, and then told Lan En another thing she had gained in Megara City. "Many people have been spreading rumors in the past few days, saying that there is food outside the city that can be brought in. As long as you are brave, you can try your luck! And it seems that the Athenian soldiers guarding the city gate have no objection to this statement. As a result, the current situation in the city-state Many people are very excited. ?80% of the time it is Ikanos who wants to expand the scale of mobilizing the masses. Lan En was not surprised by this. I have also discovered this outside, so I dont need to go into details. Huh? Oh Fu Bai drawled his voice in despair. ?Then Lan En changed the subject. In the dim light of the olive oil lamp, he looked down at the depressed little girl with interest. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to be able to get along so well on the first day you arrived in a strange city. Should I say you are gifted?" Fauber suddenly raised his head in surprise: "You said I have talent?! Right?" The demon hunter scratched his cheek speechlessly: "You heard the word ''talent'' right? But I probably know what you think. Hum, I admire Cassandra, so I also want to be a warrior. Right?" Well, its not hopeless. It might be interesting to teach you how to do it. ?Lan En smiled with interest, while Fu Bai opened his eyes wide with joy. Go to bed first, Ill teach you something interesting tomorrow, and let me see how far you can endure the training. The little girl suddenly jumped up from the straw mat! Just look at it! Lan En! I will definitely become a warrior like Cassandra! Lan En just smiled at this idea and did not comment on it. Early the next morning, Fubai went out carrying a small cloth bag. Inside was the food Lan En had prepared for her. ?According to what the witcher said yesterday, with this training method, the Greeks daily diet may not be able to provide such a large caloric deficit. ??Although Fubo doesn''t quite understand what a ''calorie gap'' is, she is a little girl with strong execution ability. She will do whatever Lan En says and it will be done. As the little girl trotted out of the alley where the hotel was located, although she was a little out of breath, the frequency and amplitude of her breaths were very strange. It''s not like moving your lungs according to the body''s natural habits. ??And during the trot, the distance between her starting and landing each time was a bit contrary to common sense. [Lone Shadow Ninja Technique BookLight Body Breathing]. ??This is Lane''s first lesson, and it will also be a program that runs through the training he develops for Furber. ??He wanted to see how far this little girl from the ancient Greek world could master the mysterious ninja skills of the Japanese Warring States Period. In the following days, Lan En found several routes used by the Spartan army to transport rations outside the city wall of Megara, and without exception, he saw escorting soldiers who were easily killed in the middle of these routes. , there is also a messy and undisguised moving scene. ?That smart mercenary has begun to copy and apply his newly improved tactics. As a result, Lan En found several small groups of refugees and warned them according to his previous words. But he did not consider himself to have saved them from being liquidated by the Spartans. Because putting out a fire is never as fast as setting it off. ??If he calms down a wave of refugees'' desire for food here, it will trigger two waves on the side of Ikanos! ?This is a strategic and tactical advantage. People who can only use brute force will feel frustrated and want to die in the face of this advantage, and there is nothing they can do. After nine days on the land of Megaris, Lan En once again smelled the accustomed smell of blood and the smell of rotting food on a path in the low woods. But something is different this time. Hey! Just stand there and dont move! A well-equipped Spartan stood in the middle of the crime scene, took the bow and arrow from his back and pointed it at Lan En. ??He wore a piece of armor that was noticeably better than the one-piece brass breastplate worn by the average Spartan citizen. It is estimated that it is made of brass covered with a layer of painted leather, and there are golden metal shoulder pads on both shoulders. ?His tone was unkind and fierce, as if he was sure that Lan En had something to do with this chaotic scene. ?But before he could utter a more extreme threat, there was a "crash" sound coming from the bushes behind him. A fit and vigorous woman used an extremely sharp broken spear to easily clear a path through the bushes in front of her and walked out. Dont be excited, Scipideo. He is my friend, not an Athenian. ??The Spartan named Scipideo did not put down his bow and arrow immediately, but his tone was a little aggressive. Are you sure its not him, Falconer? Can you guarantee that? I can guarantee it, so put down your bow now. After staring at Lan En fiercely for another second, the Spartan officer snorted coldly and slowly reset the bowstring. ?Then he walked to the side, looking as if he didnt want to look this way any more. Lan En, who had never made any movements or expressions, walked towards Cassandra calmly at this time. Zeus bless me, I was about to ask you for help, but I didnt expect that we met directly. Wait, have you grown taller again? Malaca! Kassandra enthusiastically stepped forward and hugged Lan En, as if they had been separated for a long time. Lan En bent slightly in order to take care of the other person during the hug. "I am indeed still growing taller. It seems that you are not having a good time these days?" ?Although the contact time is not too long, it stands to reason that Cassandra should not be so easily excited. Mental exhaustion is harder than physical fatigue. Kassandra lowered her voice and smiled bitterly. "The life of the Spartans made me feel accustomed to it, like going home. But their attitude towards me was very repulsive, because I was a hyena, a mercenary, and a woman who wandered outside the battlefield. Ah, conflict. I feel very tired. Thank you for your hug, which gives me a rare break these days. "I see, you are very tired." Lan En also lowered his voice. "If you want to say something, then I can listen to your difficulties these days." Kassandra let out a sigh of relief. That would be great. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 510 511 determine goals Chapter 510 511. Determine goals Kassandra was just as Lan expected. In order to win the trust of the Spartan soldiers, she took on a lot of jobs in the military camp. She followed the Spartan forces, repelled the Athenian fleet trying to anchor in the bay and harbor of Megaris, and also fought against infantry attacking from the north. She once helped the Spartans turn the tide on the beach. She hid on the rocks near the shore, shot several flaming arrows over the heads of the waiting Spartans, and ignited the sails of the Athenian triremes that were about to dock. Those ships were too late to arrive. The shore was burned to the ground. ??As a result, Stantor glared at her like a vulture that had been robbed of its prey. ?In his eyes, Cassandra, who has the dual identity BUFF of a mercenary and a woman, just needs to do something suitable for her identity outside the battlefield. What does it mean to rob him of the glory of participating in the war? ??But Stantor''s anger could not be expressed at all, because Kassandra''s work as a mercenary had been perfectly completed by her before she participated in the battlefield. ??She first found the spy who stole the Spartan military order tablet and recovered the order. Then he sneaked into a heavily guarded fortress alone, where he burned many tools and materials of the Athenian defenders of Megaris, and assassinated an Athenian commander. Logically speaking, after Kassandra has made so many moves, the dominant Spartans should be like adults beating children, driving the Athenians out of the land of Megaris. ??But the fact is that the Spartans were worse off than the Athenians. ??When Kassandra saw the dark circles under Stantor''s eyes and the sluggish pace of the Spartan soldiers, she knew that the Spartans'' logistical situation was definitely not optimistic. Although they faced hunger with dignity and reputation, the delay in the arrival of food trucks meant that many people had not eaten solid food for nearly half a month. The rumors that Pericles would send a powerful army to support Megaris, raid the Spartans, and drive them back to Laconia also seemed to be coming true. ?At this moment, there is no achievement that can win the trust of the Spartans more than solving the food crisis. What about this unhappy-looking warrior? Lan En raised his chin and nodded at Scipideo on the side. "He seems to have a lot of resentment towards you, and he even feels uncomfortable looking at me." He is Spartas support for me. In fact, he is here to receive food. As for me being unhappy with you. Kassandra laughed, looking generous, confident and cheerful. "When a Spartan expressed his affection for a woman, he would directly grab them and start kissing them forcefully. He fought alongside me, but when he wanted to do this to me after the war, I turned on him Kicked between the legs." That blow was not light. Until early this morning, he would clamp his legs together like a woman when sleeping. Cassandra didn''t lower her voice at all when she said this, so Scipideo heard everything. But perhaps because of Spartas strong education, the other party did not show fierce anger. Perhaps this is what the Spartans think: If you defeat me, then I have nothing to say. Lets stop complaining. Kassandra chuckled lightly, and then quickly adjusted herself. This woman seems to be hard-pressed by negative emotions. You are wandering here too, whats going on? ?Lane shrugged at Kassandra''s question. Im not just wandering stupidly. Immediately, the witcher explained his thoughts and actions to Cassandra. About him discovering that the Spartans'' logistics was unstable on the first day he landed on the land of Megaris, and then spontaneously began to track down and investigate the Athenian mercenary Icanos. ?All this surprised the falconer. Kassandra''s beautiful eyes looked up and down at the witcher. Ive never seen anyone like you, Lan. "That''s just because you haven''t met enough people. I believe there are many people who can do this." Kassandra nodded indifferently with a "whatever you like" evil smile. If thats what you want to say, then I can accept it. ?Lan then brought the topic back to their mission. "So now it seems that we can also know how Icanus accurately intercepted the Spartan grain truck-his spies handed him the tablet with military orders written on it. So the Spartans There is no secret in his eyes about the food delivery route. Yeah, I didnt expect that a mercenary could cause such great difficulties to the famous Spartan Army. The spy Kassandra captured at the time also claimed that he was fascinated by the bounty offered by a mercenary named ''Ikanos'', so he ran into the Spartan military camp, pretended to be a soldier, and stole intelligence. The information collected by the two people in the two places was connected at this moment. Do you know anything about this difficult mercenary? Kassandra and Lan were discussing together. Unconsciously, she became accustomed to asking Lan En for advice and then received guidance. And Lan En seems to have had no trouble so far. The Temple of Athena in the city of Megara began to be militarized some time ago. This timing is a bit coincidental, isnt it? It coincides with the time when our friends began large-scale operations. ?Kassandra and Lann looked at each other, and they were both almost certain that the militarized Temple of Athena should be Ikanos''s command post. Ha, fortunately I am a mercenary, it will be very convenient for us to move around Megara. Scipideo! After Cassandra smiled and spoke to Lan, she loudly called out the name of the Spartan officer who came with her. What do you want to do? Scipideo asked angrily from a distance. He was not angry at Cassandra for defeating him, but he was still unhappy when he should be. "We are going to solve Sparta''s real trouble in Megaris. You have to go back and tell Stantor." "Malaka! Do you want me to go back empty-handed? Do you want me to repeat to you the mission I got when I left the military camp? I have to bring the food back! Otherwise, I will take my head back! Do you think I will do it for you and Is it a waste of Gu Jun''s life for your pretty boy to do something?" Cassandra frowned on the surface, as if she was about to start a fight on the spot. ??But in her heart, she didn''t complain at all about Scipideo''s statement of "bringing a pretty boy to do things". At this time, Lan En, who was still standing aside, came out. He didn''t have any mood swings at all because of the phrase "little pretty face". "You want food? That''s okay. I know some refugees in this mountain, and I gave them the food I found to help keep them. Apart from taking some food for ''storage fees'', the refugees still kept most of it. You can take it." Scipedeo''s expression changed at first, but he finally nodded. "Sparta''s military rations should not be eaten by refugees. But this is something that has been lost, and there is nothing to pay a commission to the custodian. That''s it. I will go back and explain with this food." Happy hunting for Sparta, falconers. ?Scipideo saluted Cassandra, hammered his left chest, and then started to go up the mountain to get food. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 511 512 Assassination Chapter 511 Chapter 512. Assassination Ha, Megara. After entering the city wall with her hood on, Cassandra let out a sigh of relief. Its been the first time since I left Kefalonia that Ive entered a decent city. Thats just because youre too busy. Lan En said casually as he handed over the city entry tax. This is what happens when you have a clear goal on a journey: you go straight to your destination without any leisure time to enjoy the scenery. After entering the city, Kassandra saw the hillside in the city at first glance. Is that the militarized temple youre talking about? The temple itself is built on the top of a hillside. Looking from the bottom up, you can only see a red-tiled roof. ??And militarized transformation inherently means blockade and prohibition of entry. Under normal circumstances, people below the hillside have no idea what the temple on the mountain has been changed into, and what the manual layout is like inside. Is the news accurate? You shouldnt be able to see the construction going on above from here? Kassandra first looked around, then walked towards the Temple of Apollo down the hillside. I asked as I walked. ?Lan followed her and shrugged. This is not the news I found, it was Fu Bai. Kassandra turned around in surprise. By the way, Fubo! Isnt she with you now? "No, how should I say this?" Lan En scratched his cheek under Cassandra''s gaze. "That guy has been a little jumpy recently, but don''t worry. I also gave her some self-defense gadgets, which are enough." Kassandra rolled her eyes at Lan En: "It''s better to have enough." While talking, the two came to the bottom of the Temple of Apollo. This is the side that few people pass by, and the marble column that is as wide as one person can easily cover Cassandra. ?She just took two small steps, and then jumped onto the marble column like a leopard. ?This entire strip of marble that serves as the pillars of the temple is actually made up of many small cylindrical marbles piled up. Cassandra only relied on the strength of the last knuckle of her finger to cling to the small gaps between these small columns, and then climbed up effortlessly. ??Lan looked down and smacked his lips. If he had taken off the armor he was currently wearing, he would probably have to use [Light Body Technique] to let a few knuckles pull the weight of the entire body. ?Looking at Cassandra''s effortless look, Lan En felt that this woman would have no problem climbing dozens or hundreds of meters on the cliff in this way. The mass of muscles and bones of normal humans is far from this exaggerated. Cassandra easily climbed up the nearly four-story temple. On the top of the temple was a stone sculpture of an angel with wings on its back and hands raised to the sky. ?Of course, in today''s day, such sculptures might depict winged nymphs serving the gods. Kassandra squatted with one leg on the hand raised by the nymph, and the entire Megara was under her eyes at this moment. A distant eagle cry sounded in the sky, and Icarus circled a huge circle in the sky with Cassandra as the origin. Lan En just raised his head and knew that Cassandra had already observed the entire city, including the scene on the hillside. ??The militarized temple can indeed block the observation of ordinary people, but for Cassandra, who can link her vision with the eagle in the sky, it is of no use at all. ??When the witcher reached the pile of flowers at the main entrance of the Temple of Apollo, a black shadow rushed down like an eagle swooping down to prey. ??Then there was a muffled sound and it crashed into the pile of flowers. The splash of petals made Lan Endu take a step aside in shock. Huh~ My whole body is filled with fragrance, it feels pretty good. ?While speaking easily, Cassandra walked out of the pile of petals lightly. Beside him, Lan Ens eyes twitched. "More than ten meters in height. The petals are cushioning and the back is on the ground. Are you serious?" This is not as difficult as you think, Lan. ??Kassandra smiled, patted the witcher''s arm, and winked at him. Lan En shook his head and continued walking forward. Forget it, I dont want to try this at all. ?Kassandra used Icarus to conduct reconnaissance and saw the militarized Temple of Athena clearly. There is indeed a powerful figure there, wearing a full-face helmet, Ikanos, it should be him. The two of them naturally approached the temple on the hillside, and Cassandra introduced Lan En to the situation inside. "A very powerful person? How did you see it? As far as I know, there is no huge difference in appearance between him and ordinary soldiers." "Huh?" Cassandra was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t know why she could see that the other party was very powerful. But she was not a person who would dwell on problems all the time, so she waved her hand easily. "I don''t know either, but I can feel it. I have been able to do it since I was a child, and I haven''t made any mistakes until now." Then I can only trust this. With two sounds of , ᡯ, one of the two men who spoke in a low voice took off the broken spear hanging from his back, and the other pulled out the dragon bone dagger from his waist. The advantage of assassination is that it can control the scale of the battle without focusing the attention of the entire city. ??At the end of the day, this is still an area controlled by Athens, and the two of them don''t want a beheading operation to become too troublesome. ??The two simply looked at each other, and then parted ways with a tacit understanding. From both sides, split up and start cleaning up the enemies in this militarized temple. ??After Kassandra told Lan the terrain here, his witcher senses were no worse than the falconer''s magical abilities. He can see the traces left by the human body in space, and can hear the breathing of living creatures through the wall. ??Although it is not like Cassandra, who can see clearly the postures and movements of the humans inside through the wall, it is still much easier to use than ordinary human senses. "How can those guys from the Cat Faction be so famous for their assassin business?" Leaning against the door frame of the outer wall, he muttered something in a low voice, and then Lan En suddenly stepped away and reached into the door frame to grab it. ?An Athenian soldier who happened to be passing by the door felt that he was being dragged away by an ox, and he was dragged out of the door completely involuntarily. The sudden situation made the Athenian soldiers panic, and he instinctively opened his mouth to shout, punch and kick. But at this time, Lan En had already lifted up the hem of his blue linen clothes with one hand and covered his mouth, so that he could not make any sound. And not only that. "thorn" ??The dragon bone dagger in the other hand was pulled cleanly on the opponent''s neck. The arteries in the skin and underlying flesh were opened together. The blood pressure in the lateral carotid artery is very high, and it spurts out suddenly, but it is completely blocked by the lifted hem of the clothes. There were no dazzling blood stains or screams, just a dying human body on the ground. ??After many memories of the Emperor''s Children and many practical exercises, Lann has become a completely different person from the rookie who couldn''t even stop assassins. ? And when he looked up, he saw Cassandra jumping out of the grass on the other side. After knocking the Athenian soldier down in the grass with one punch, he rushed forward with a broken spear. After a stab, there was only silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 512 513 end Chapter 512 513. Ending The operation went smoothly. This militarized Temple of Athena probably deployed nearly twenty soldiers for defense and patrol. But among these twenty soldiers, there was no one who was "recognized by the gods" or "holding a divine weapon in his hand." They are just a group of ordinary people who have received military training of this era. ??Moreover, there was no opportunity to form a battle formation for a head-on confrontation. Instead, they patrolled dispersedly around a complex building. For people like Lan En and Kassandra who have become accustomed to the extraordinary battle rhythm and battlefield environment, their flaws and gaps are too many and too big. Less than thirty minutes later, there was no one alive in the entire temple except for the last inner hall. ?Standing in front of the door of the inner hall, Cassandra''s broken spear subconsciously danced in her hand, and then she retracted the sling on her back. Thats all thats left. ??The falconer turned his face and said to Lan En, who was all clean and tidy. The witcher didn''t say anything, he just nodded to her and opened the door gently. The two of them walked in silently. The movement in the inner hall was also heard at the same time. Speak, you little bastard! Say, who sent you to inquire about information in the city of Megara? Who sent you to secretly go up the mountain and enter the temple! Vicious yelling came from inside. Judging from the sound, there must be two people interrogating a ''little bastard'' inside. As Kassandra listened, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned to look at Lan En, and she knew just by seeing that expression that they wanted to go together. But what slightly surprised Cassandra was that the expression on Lan En''s face was more of "that kid is getting too big again" than "worry"! Without any time to think, Cassandra raised her leg and kicked her hard. There was a loud "bang", and the small door in the inner hall was kicked away! Let her go Kassandra roared anxiously and furiously, and the war cry was full of oppression. But before she could finish shouting "let go", a petite black shadow swooped out of the door! ??Had it not been for Cassandra''s excellent control, her broken spear would have almost hit it! The black shadow that jumped out from the door was also startled. But the shadow''s mood soon turned into surprise, and she shouted happily: "Cassandra!" Then she seemed to remember something, and her mood took a turn for the worse, turning into panic. Dont look inside! Cover it What are you covering? ?Kassandra was already in a daze when she saw Fulb jump out of it, and now she couldn''t react at all. ?Phob''s expression became more and more anxious, and in the inner hall, the sound of pursuit by Athenian soldiers could also be heard. ?Suddenly, a tall and strong body directly hugged Cassandra and Phob, then turned around, facing away from the door of the inner hall that had been kicked open. Almost at the same momentBang! ??Dazzling light and violent noise suddenly exploded from the inner hall! ?The extraordinary brightness is enough to cause visual impairment and temporary blindness to those who look directly at it. And the noise that is locked by the sealed building structure and constantly impacts back and forth can directly damage the cochlea of ??ordinary people! Not only can it cause deafness, but it can also damage the body''s balance center, causing vomiting, convulsions, and muscle loss. ??These are the **** experiences of the senior demon hunters after lighting [Dancing Star] in a sealed cave! Kassandra had never experienced such an attack before, and she huddled in Lan En''s arms blankly. Fu Bai was more skillful than her. ?But Cassandra could feel that her unique ''senses'' did not seem to be too affected by this attack. Fubai, look at the good things you have done!! ? Lan En''s roar sounded like he was lecturing a naughty child, which sounded a bit erratic in his shocked eardrums. The little girl actually retorted immediately after the explosion. You didnt tell me it would be so loud indoors! I dont know why, but Cassandra felt a little funny at this time. She quickly escaped from Lan En''s arms and rushed into the inner hall. As she expected, there was only one big barbarian and a guy wearing a full-face metal helmet. Ikanos. ?Kassandra immediately determined that this was her goal. Without thinking, she almost instinctively took the broken spear hanging on her back, and then threw it out with a ''whoosh''! ??Ikanos, who was originally holding his helmet, is undoubtedly a ''person chosen by the gods'', and he also possesses some extraordinary powers of perception. ?Kassandra''s spear throw was blocked by his raised hand, and a layer of illusory golden light exploded from the contact point between the broken spear and his arm. ??The sharp spear blade failed to penetrate into the flesh, and the illusory golden light on Ikanos'' arm also dimmed a lot. ?Kassandra felt bad when she saw that the broken spear failed to penetrate the opponent''s body. But her ability to teleport with the broken spear as the target has begun to take effect. ?That vigorous and beautiful body had turned into golden light particles, and when they gathered around Ikanos, Cassandra raised her hand and just caught the broken spear that was deflected away in her hand. Then she threw it again without hesitation, not daring to stop at all. The flying broken spear penetrated the throat of the big barbarian five steps away, and Cassandra appeared next to the barbarian. ??At the place where she last appeared, two double-edged daggers, which were shorter than ordinary Greek daggers, but whose sharp edges were as thin as mirrors, were tearing through the air and crossing each other. Difficult to deal with. Kassandra immediately realized how difficult this guy was. ??If you put aside the artifacts on his body, the reaction speed of this mercenary named Ikanos is only a bar slower than hers. But fortunately, she did not come alone today. Alder''s Seal! Pong! A burst of air was squeezed by the impetus generated out of thin air, and then the sound of hitting the metal helmet was heard. ?Lan En, who had put Fu Bai down from his arms, turned around and raised his hand, retracting the gesture he had made. The witcher saw that Cassandra''s broken spear could not even penetrate the skin of the opponent''s arm. He did not think that the ammunition in his wrist armor would be more powerful than Cassandra''s broken spear. So he deliberately expanded the strike area of ??[Alder''s Seal]. Ikanos''s entire helmet received a violent impact, and he even turned half a somersault in the air, and his leather-armored back hit the ground. In the helmet, the man who had not yet shown his face let out a confused murmur. ?This is equivalent to being hit by a wall while wearing a helmet, and can even cause a severe concussion for an ordinary person. But for people like them, they are just confused for a while at most. ?Kassandra was not prepared to let her opponent rest. The broken spear she held in her hand had already emitted a golden light on its blade, as if some kind of power had been gathered together. ?Then she rushed to Ikanos on her knees like an eagle pouncing on its prey, held up the broken spear that shone with golden light, and stabbed it into his neck! With a "poof" sound, a layer of golden light shattered outside Ikanos'' body, and the arterial blood spurted from his neck left a long trace on the floor of the temple. An assassination is not considered difficult. The dust has settled. On Lan Ens side, he knocked Fulbers brains out with a bang. Staring at the little girl with an evil expression. Okay, miss. We can talk about your problem now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 513 514 Guardian Chapter 513 514. Guardian ?Kassandra pulled out her broken spear from Ikanos'' neck and flicked the knife gently. All the blood on the broken spear was shaken off, and not a drop stuck to the broken spear. Easy, this thing is so profitable, maybe I should hunt down more mercenaries? While she was talking to herself, she took out a large money bag from Ikanos. It was filled with drachmas, which were the rewards given to Icanos by Athens after he took over the mission. Now, of course, these things are no longer under his control. ?Kassandra also took away Ikanos'' full-face metal helmet, which was the source of his protective power. ??Its just that after the confrontation with the Broken Spear and being broken through, the luster on the helmet seemed a lot duller. ??But even so, this helmet should fetch a handsome drachmae. ??Neither the Athenian or Spartan armies would refuse artifacts. ?Originally, her childhood in Sparta made her extremely concerned about honor. But the subsequent displacement made her not as stubborn as a serious Spartan. ?So Kassandra held her helmet in the crook of her left arm and held her money bag in her right hand. She walked towards Lan En, who was still lecturing Furbo, with a relaxed expression on her face. Go on. With a pop sound, Lan En caught the money bag in mid-air without looking back. "This assassination is not difficult, but you have to get a share if you help." As Kassandra said this, Lan En did not refuse. The demon hunter looked at the corpse inside that had taken off its helmet. This mercenary, who relied on his wisdom and planning to disturb the Spartans in the entire Megaris area, did not look too old. . At this time, Cassandra closed a pair of eyes on his young face. Before that, Lan En guessed that he must be determined to die in peace. ?He is a man of ambition, ability, brains, and determination. Perhaps this war was seen by him as a stepping stone to fight for Athenian citizenship and then transform into a politician. Now, his body is lying on the cold marble floor of the Temple of Athena, unconscious. Dont think too much about it, Lan. ??Kassandra seemed to see what the witcher was thinking, she spoke calmly. "He does still have great potential. His strength and reflexes are far from reaching the peak of his life. He may be able to obtain a few more artifacts in the future. But no matter how promising he is, there is no need to think about what will happen to him in the end. So awesome. He conflicted with our goals, and met us at this moment, and then he died. Thats it. Dead potential doesnt count as potential. "I don''t have that much emotion." Lann waved his hand to Cassandra, "It''s just a pity. I still want to see how strong he can be in the end." Then lets get back to the point, Miss Furby. ??The witcher turned back from the mercenary''s body, grabbed the collar of Fu Bai who was about to slip away, and pulled her in front of him. Tell me, let me see whats going on with you? Facing those amber cat eyes, the little girl sneered and shrank her neck. I, I was helping just now!. Right? ?At first she could speak with confidence, but in the end, she still looked at Cassandra with a guilty conscience. ??Cassandra looked at her like this and smiled very wickedly. "Ah, although all the people in this temple were killed by the two of us, although there are only two people in this room left, although these two people, with the cooperation of me and Lan En, even if an ''emergency'' occurs, It didn''t last more than twenty seconds, but you think you helped. Well, in a sense, you did let us relax after work, so to speak." "Hey! Kassandra!" ?Phob was like a caught kitten in Lan En''s hands, and he was complaining dissatisfiedly to Cassandra. Cassandra, who had long regarded herself as Furbo''s caregiver, didn''t care at all about the little girl''s complaints. Instead, she asked Lan En with interest. She rushed out very quickly, like a bobcat. Can you tell me what happened? ?Lan En scratched his cheek, feeling a bit like a little gangster who had taught other people''s children bad things. Well, I taught her something by the way. She has a good talent and learns quickly. Wheres that loud and bright thing that makes a bang sound? Its a gadget I gave her for self-defense. Oh, Im glad you called that thing a gadget. Kassandra''s teasing made Lan speechless. ?However, Fubo seemed to be afraid that Lan En would not teach him anything or give him [Dancing Star] after Cassandra said it, so he hurriedly interrupted and changed the topic. Ive been inquiring about the city for the past few days, and I guess that Ikanos has already started to pay attention to me. And today, didnt I just want to sneak in and show you the terrain in advance, and then Speaking, Fubai lowered his head with a guilty conscience. ?? Lan Enpi chuckled without a smile: "Then you are really brave. I haven''t even taught you how to sneak in silently and you dare to practice it yourself." "I have the [Dancing Star] you gave me! If you hadn''t held me back just now, I would have run out! And with what you taught me, these Athenian soldiers can''t catch up with me!" Fauber''s rebuttal actually made Lan En feel that it made sense. The little girl''s extremely light weight and her talent make her very good at using the "Light Body Technique". ?In terms of running speed alone, although it does not even reach the level of modern athletes, it is enough to run away from a few Athenian soldiers in ancient Greece. Okay, dont accuse her, Lan. In the end, it was Cassandra who was relieved and asked Lan to let the matter go. "She was born to take risks, otherwise she wouldn''t have followed her from Kefalonia. I even doubt that even if we weren''t prepared to take her with us at that time, she would have gone to sea with a ship. This is hers nature." At least now, she only takes risks when she knows she has a way out, which is much more rational than when I was a child. Lan En shook his head and let go of the hand holding the collar of the little girl''s neck. Fu Bai landed lightly on the ground. Whatever, you are her guardian anyway. Its not just me. Kassandra bumped Lan Ens arm with her elbow and smiled teasingly. "You also said you would take care of her, and you are also her guardian." ?So Phobbe used a very strange look to look back and forth on Cassandra and Lan En, thoughtfully. Later, Lan and Kassandra rummaged through the militarized temple where Ikanos served as their headquarters. They found a list of the remaining spies who were stationed in the Spartan military camp, and where the remaining food supplies were hidden. Kassandra was able to carry this achievement with her on missions. Please collect it! Monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 2000 point reward I would like to give you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 515 Battlefield Honor Chapter 514 515. Honor on the battlefield ?On the cliff, the outline of the Spartan camp was traced by a circle of lighted torches. The sentry stood at his post expressionlessly, always alert. ??And some mountain people were sitting on trees and on the highlands in the countryside. They were professional harpooneers and peripheral night watchmen. Although they were not pure Spartan citizens, they were still respected as soldiers. ??The Spartan soldiers in the camp sat by the fire, letting out dull laughter from time to time. Or sipping the pitifully thin black broth from their curzon pots, or sharpening the blades of their spears. Several others were naked, while their slaves carefully anointed their strong but hungry bodies and scrubbed away the dirt with scrapers. ?Stantor was sitting by the fire in the center of the camp, exhausted, hungry, and a little restless. Unable to sleep, he got up from the darkness and took several other insomniac soldiers to the fire, hoping to kill time and spend the night. "Sing me a song from Tyrtaeus," he muttered. "I want to hear his war song." ??The two soldiers who were Spartan citizens sitting opposite him coughed, cleared their throats, and then sang a war song written by the greatest Spartan poet three hundred years ago in the worst possible voice. This is a rare achievement that the Spartans showed in the field of art. The Athenians even found this ridiculous at the time, because they believed that the Spartans had never valued art before and would never value it in the future. They will only use weapons to take away lives, nothing more. But now Stantor''s face was so depressed that he quickly stopped the singing soldiers and said: "Stop singing. Stop before the ghost of the great man rises from the underworld and rips out your tongues. Stop singing." Sing." He stared down at the Adrestia, which clung to the shore like a limpet. The annoying mercenary had been here for nearly two weeks. ?She did a good job, but she had clearly received formal Spartan training, and now she was mixing mercenary fighting tactics with no glory. ?This makes Stantor dislike her no matter what. ??But no matter what, there are worse problems to face right now. The growing rumors were accurate. Pericles of Athens sent a powerful force of heavy infantry south in an attempt to break Spartan control of the land. Soon the Spartan legions were Will march north to meet the enemy. Sparta''s allies had been summoned to prepare for war. Some people in the military camp talked about the heroes of Athens, others talked about the approximate strength of the enemy, and many people rumored that Sparta would be defeated this time. The morale of the army was greatly low, as if they were constantly tortured by hunger. stomach. ??A rush of footsteps came from outside the tent in front of Stantor. ?Stantor suddenly raised his head and shouted sharply: "Guards!" A figure came to the fire and continued walking towards him. When he stood up and was about to draw out his dagger, the figure stopped and threw a heavy object in his direction. After the object fell next to the fire, the outer sack burst open, and what rolled out was a beautifully crafted full-face metal helmet. Artifact! One of the Spartans exclaimed in a low voice. For a country that is extremely martial, artifacts are what every Spartan dreams of. ??When the figure approached, Stantor raised his head. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and stared at him defiantly and confidently. ??This is the look, a look that is even more Spartan than that of an orthodox Spartan citizen. ?Stantor hated this look in the eyes of a foreigner. Mercenaries? He roared in a low voice. Ikanos, who planted spies and plundered military supplies, is dead. This is his artifact, and there is still blood on it spurting from his neck. ??Kassandra seemed to be unaware of the hostility in Stantor''s eyes, and sat by the fire. "I have recovered a total of more than ten carts of grain that were stolen by them, so that you and your soldiers can have a good meal and recharge your batteries before the Athenians attack." Stantor stood up Come, with a mixed expression. "You mean you saved us? Saved Sparta''s entire battle in Megaris? Is that what you mean?" ?He suddenly broke out and roared, "Do you want us to bow down and salute you to show our gratitude?" I just want to meet the [Blood Wolf] of Sparta. Kassandra said softly while looking at the fire. Stantor fixed his eyes on Kassandra''s side face that flickered in the flickering light of the fire. After a long silence, he suddenly laughed. "Sparta''s general can''t stand in front of a cowardly loser. Let''s do this, mercenary, I''ll give you a chance." "The Athenian heavy infantry is coming to participate in the battle for Megaris, and I will recommend you to become a member of this glorious battle. Give you the opportunity to fight for Megaris as a mercenary. The glory of the Bada soldiers! Its that simple. Perform military exploits, receive rewards, and see the [Blood Wolf]! He originally thought that Kassandra would fight in two groups and break out in cold sweat, because the confrontation in the military formation was not at the same level of cruelty as the mercenaries fighting alone. ?But Cassandra surprised him again. She agreed very simply: "I''ll go." So the whole military camp applauded this woman''s courage and fearlessness. A few days later, the Spartans conducted pre-battle sacrifices in their military camp. ?Beneath the cliff, the Athenians rumored heavy infantry legion stepped on a long snake of rising smoke on the land of Megaris. ?According to the war etiquette at this time, they are also performing pre-war sacrifices. This process will not be disturbed by the other party, otherwise it will be blasphemy to the gods. ??Sparta offered a sheep to the gods, and the priest cut the bleating beast''s neck with a knife. After it became completely immobile, it was announced that the gods were very pleased with it. "Okay, Barnabas. The way you keep telling Cassandra to ''bring more bread'' and ''bring more water'' is like an old hen." ?On the Adrestia, which was swimming in the shallow sea, Lan leaned on the side of the ship and looked at the two large clouds of sand and dust rising from the beach in the distance. And held down Barnabas, who was pacing around anxiously beside him. "Kassandra is a mercenary now, but she has been a Spartan since she was a child. She is very strong, don''t you think she is not a mortal? So you and Fubo don''t have to worry so much." But it was war! Lann! War! ? Barnabas, with his thick white hair sprouting like a lion, really cared about Cassandra. "That is the manifestation of Ares''s divine power in the human world! Even though Cassandra tamed the bird of the gods, even though she is not a mortal,..." Speaking, Barnabas glanced at Lan En. "But why don''t you go and help her, Lan? Even on the battlefield, it''s better to have someone to look after you than to be alone. Not to mention you." You are not an ordinary person either. Barnabas finally asked the words that had been buried in his heart for several days. This sentence came into his mind when Lann said that he would not go to the battlefield with Cassandra. Lan En, on the other hand, was still leaning on the side of the ship, quietly watching the battlefield on the beach. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 516Decision and preparation Chapter 515 516. Decision and preparation I will not rush into a battlefield, Barnabas. Lan En spoke calmly, with a tone that detached himself from the situation, which even made Barnabas feel that the person standing in front of him was "something" that did not belong to the human world. ?This was a war that swept through the entire Greek world and brought everyone together! Logically speaking, no one should be able to stay out of this war. But Lan Ens tone and expression were just like that. "Yes, the Delian League headed by Athens is not a good thing, because Athenian democracy is only for its own city-state, only for the small group of citizens in its own city-state. Athens is a big slave owner in the Mediterranean, and their Civilization and art are based on the exploitation of slaves, and even for allies in the alliance, Athens compulsorily collects alliance fees to develop itself. But is the Peloponnesian League headed by Sparta a good thing? No, because Sparta itself is the benchmark of classical militarism. ? Barnabas and Fulb next to him looked blankly at Lan En, who was looking at the battlefield in the distance and talking calmly. ??They couldn''t understand many words in the witcher''s narration, but they could vaguely understand Lan En''s meaning. ?It is precisely because of this that they looked at Lan En with even more incredible eyes. In my eyes, this is a war without justice, a dog-eating-dog fight for the supremacy of the Greek world. ??The witcher turned around, leaving the fighting and roaring on the beach behind, and looked at the stunned Barnabas and Phob. "Kassandra is my friend, but her participation in this war has a purpose and necessity. She is dedicated to completing her ''Odyssey'' in this war. And I also believe that she can complete her journey "But I have no reason to participate, and I don''t want to participate in this dog-eat-dog fight. For me, the Spartans and Athenians may be very happy to get along with them. But when they join the army, they become the hegemonic will of two city-states. After the representative." ??The witcher finally let out a scoff. In short, this is an unjust war. "You may say that I am unreasonable, but that doesn''t matter." With that said, Lan simply left the side of the ship, opened the trap door on the deck alone, and jumped from the vertical ladder into the cabin. I will not fight an unjust war, thats just who I am. The trapdoor closed with a snap. ?On the deck, Barnabas and Forbes looked at each other blankly. In the direction of the beach, the deafening shouts of killing continued. But somehow, the two of them, one large and one small, felt that the battlefield that could be recorded in history and poetry was not as shocking as the trap door that was still shaking in front of them. ? Barnabas Adams apple rolled across his wrinkled neck. "Hahaha." He gave a dry laugh. The one eye looked towards Fu Bai tremblingly. Is it my imagination? I always feel that he really doesnt look like a person living in the world? The little girl, who had always been outgoing and cheerful, no longer looked like her usual self at this time. ?Her calm nodding expression gave Barnabas an unprecedented feeling. She was somewhat similar to Lan En! "Who knows, Barnabas? Who can really know what the creators of the universe look like?" "Anyway, I can accept his reason for not wanting to go to the battlefield." ??An unarmored Spartan soldier behind Kassandra picked up a set of Avros pipes. The ends of the tubular instruments protruding from the corner of his mouth were split, like ivory. ?He took a sharp breath and blew, and a shocking and low hum came from the instrument and spread to all sides of the plain. ?This clash and confrontation between the heavy infantry was over within an hour. Kassandra''s performance was the most dazzling on the battlefield. ?Her body shimmered with the light of an artifact. At first, some Athenian officers who thought they were powerful wanted to disembowel this **** who stepped onto the battlefield, and then take possession of the artifact. ??But after a row of several well-armed and strong Athenian officers were killed by Cassandra, these people began to run away from the falconer. ??But there is no point in hiding. The broken spears shining with golden light and the burning scimitar blades will still tear open the necks of every Athenian officer on the battlefield. The large number of deaths at the command level caused the Athenian soldiers to lose their backbone. Subsequently it resulted in a disadvantage in the hoplite line against the top, and then the collapse of the entire line. The defense line collapsed, and a large number of Athenians threw down their shields and fled in panic. As a remedial force, the Boeotian cavalry rushed out from one side, while the mountaineers rushed out from the other side and threw javelins at the few Athenian legions that held on. ?Sparta [Blood Wolf], who was standing on a high cliff and commanding the battlefield, raised his arms and shouted to the army below the cliff. "Have you seen how afraid of us those Athenians are? The cowardly Pericles fled into the Parthenon and kept company with playwrights and philosophers all day long. Because he knew that the Athenians would never occupy Megaris. There are too many, and the city of Athens is the next target to be captured by us! ?While the Allies celebrated their victory noisily, the Spartan soldiers fell silent, and that shout was their only luxury. They gently inserted the ends of their spears into the ground and drank the water in their water bladders silently. A few of them communicated in low voices that were almost inaudible. Fight, fight, and win. This was seen by Spartan citizens as a duty, not a contribution, and therefore no reason to celebrate. ??A soldier came down from the team surrounding the Wolf of Sparta and asked Kassandra: "Are you that mercenary?" Kassandra looked up at the other person, then nodded. "The Wolf of Sparta is very satisfied with your performance today. When we return to the camp, he asked you to meet with him." The soldier said. From the corner of her eye, Kassandra saw Stantor staring at her, his expression darkened with anger. I will go immediately. On the Adrestia, Barnabas and Phobbe, who witnessed the victory of the Spartan army and Cassandra''s dazzling performance, cheered and hugged each other. But then, the old man who had lived at sea for most of his life quickly came to his senses. Guys! Rest your rowing hands! Check the sails and cables! We must be ready to pick up people and set sail at any time! ?Fauber looked at Barnabas in confusion, and the old man could only explain to her one more thing. "Fauber, my little man. You must have not forgotten why Cassandra is here, right? She accepted the commission to hunt [Blood Wolf] to make money! Now is the time when she can get closest to her goal. , when she finishes her move, we will run away under the eyes of the Spartans! " But, thats her father, isnt it? "Father? Ha." Barnabas smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what decision Cassandra will make in the end, but we must at least be prepared to escape." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 516 517 leaving Megaris Chapter 516 517. Sailing out of Megaris Eventually, Kassandra returned to the Adrestia. As if he was avoiding Hades'' pursuit, Barnabas quickly urged the crew to set sail and stay away from Megaris, a place of right and wrong. The blue waves of the Aegean Sea rolled up into white waves under the ship''s side. ??The Spartan military camp on the coast was originally slightly joyful because of the victory in the war, but now there was a panic and noise spreading. ? Barnabas looked at the coastline that was gradually being left behind by the Adrestia. He felt a sense of shock that made him breathe heavily. And looked at Cassandra next to her. Patricide. ??Did Cassandra really kill his father? ??Is this like what the Athenian playwright wrote, where the dramatic tragic character is right next to him? You, did you really kill Nikolaos? Your father? Even the moment Cassandra rescued him, Barnabas was prepared to remain loyal to his friend for the rest of his life. ??But when faced with the grave sin of ''patricide'', a sin despised by the gods, he still couldn''t help but ask more questions. ?Fauber also looked at Cassandra at a loss. She has not said a word since she came down from the cliff until she boarded the Adrestia. He is not my father. Nicholas is not my father. Cassandra said decisively. ?The throats of Barnabas and Phobbe were choked at this moment. ?They thought that this sentence was Cassandra''s self-convincing response to her patricide. But Cassandra reacted after seeing the expressions of the two people, waved her hands and said. I didnt kill him, and thats not what I said to comfort myself. "He is my stepfather. He trained me and raised me. Although he once hurt me, after I saw him become like this, I still couldn''t do anything. I beat him and took away his penis. The Barda sword and his helmet are as important as life to a Spartan warrior. " ?Barnabas and Forbes let out a long sigh of relief one after another. Ah, thats great. We have no enmity with Sparta, and you have not committed patricide. ?Parricide is considered the worst crime in any culture. ?As friends and relatives, Barnabas and Fulb sincerely hoped that Cassandra would not take action driven by anger. ??With Cassandra''s explanation, the dull atmosphere between the few people disappeared in an instant. ?Kassandra smiled heartily, reached out and patted Barnabas on the shoulder and Phob''s head. Thank you for your concern, its great to have you here. ?But as soon as he turned his head, the falconer, who had regained his composure, discovered that there seemed to be one less eye-catching guy on the deck. But, wheres Lan En? Phobbe and Barnabas'' expressions froze, and then under Cassandra''s questioning, they stumbled over what Lan En said when they looked at the battlefield from a distance. I dont think you can blame him, Cassandra. In the end, Barnabas was careful with his words, wanting to ease the relationship between Cassandra and Lan. "What he said makes sense. Of course, a decent person hopes to stop an unjust war, but since no one can stop the war, he doesn''t have sufficient reasons and goals to get involved like you. Then he doesn''t want to join both sides in this war. War is not a good thing, and it is blameless, right?" I think so too. Faubert quietly supported Barnabas from the side. When Phobbe and Barnabas looked at Cassandra cautiously, thinking that she would be angry. The falconer''s originally expressionless face suddenly smiled. No, Im not angry. Kassandra smiled easily. "If Lan En didn''t dare to go to the battlefield because of fear, then I would think he was a coward. But now, because of his own decision and will, he stayed away from the battlefield he didn''t want to go to after careful consideration. I respect this decision. " "What you and he said are both correct. Judging from what I saw and heard in Megaris, the Peloponnesian League and the Delian League are both a group of guys who are fighting for hegemony regardless of anything." ?Cassandra spread her hands and smiled helplessly. If I werent a mercenary who relied on chaos, if this war hadnt involved me in my search for my family, I think I would have stayed away from this tug-of-war without justice and justice. Woohoo! Barnabas clenched his hand into a fist, waved it hard in the air, and cheered happily. So it seems that my two venerable friends have no differences? This is really good news. Well talk about the good or bad news later. Kassandra stood at the command seat on the deck and issued an order to the crew. Now, lets go to Forgis! Im wearing the helmet of the Spartan [Blood Wolf] and the enemy of Elpino. Its time for this wealthy employer to give us some reward! On the night of sailing out of Megaris, there was a thunderstorm in the Aegean Sea. There was no starlight or moonlight in the sky, and the dark clouds were thick and low. ?Only from time to time, lightning cracking down from the higher dark clouds can briefly illuminate the world for a moment. Some crew members on the Adrestia began to pray. They had been wandering at sea for a long time. Led by Barnabas, they used to call this scene ''the quarrel between Zeus and Hera''. In the cabin below the deck, Cassandra squeezed into Lan En''s room. ??The cabins of inland sea ships in this era were not large, and every ship was desperately trying to squeeze out living space for cargo space. So even though Lane is nominally one of the captains of this ship, his room is not that big. ?When Cassandra came in, she saw Lan En patching his armor that looked very expensive. Add metal protection at some linked locations to make the armor larger. This is in line with his growing size. ?Kassandra is a confident person, even her Spartan childhood education made her a little conceited. But she still couldn''t let herself understand Lan En''s body. ?His growth rate is not like an adult, but like a baby just coming out of the mother''s belly - Its the same thing every day. The witcher didn''t even look back after hearing the movement behind him. I brought a jug of wine, do you want a glass? Lan En pointed to the pottery amphorae placed aside, finishing the last details with his hands. ?Then when he turned around, he happened to see Cassandra standing at the door, also holding an earthen amphora in her hand, and shrugged at him. It seems we want to go together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 517 518 docked Chapter 517 518. Arrival That night, Lane and Cassandra each drank an entire amphorae of wine. ?Lann''s extraordinary metabolic ability made him feel nothing, but Cassandra was already a little dizzy. It seems that her strength does not enable her to resist alcohol. ?When Cassandra was with Lann, the cheerfulness and ease she felt on the deck during the day disappeared. Hiccup. Can you understand how I feel now, Lan En? Like any drunk person, Cassandra put a hand on Lane''s shoulder and brought it close to his face. ?Then he patted his chest with his other hand, as if he wanted to take out his heart and let others know the pain inside. Well, I can understand it more or less. The witcher could even feel the soft breath blowing from the other party''s mouth. The smell of alcohol in the breath seemed to be mixed with the aroma of Cassandra''s hair, and it was not objectionable. "You didn''t kill your adoptive father, so you felt relieved. You were glad that you were not controlled by anger. But at the same time, the suffering you suffered as a child made it difficult for you to let go. You are still regretting that you didn''t do it at that time. Just Just imagining this kind of feeling is enough to make ones head hurt. So theres nothing I can do except have a drink with you. ??While Kassandra listened to the people around her analyze her current mood, she looked straight at Lan En''s side face. I was inexplicably moved by the feeling that "it''s good to be understood". "I can''t show my struggles to Fu Bai, because she has always used me as a role model, and I don''t want to show her such a weak side." "I can''t confess my depression to Barnabas, because he is the first mate on the ship and the person in direct contact with the crew. If I hesitate in front of him, the crew will lose their courage and courage." I can only do this in front of you. As if trying to find a more comfortable position, Cassandra tilted her face on Lan En''s shoulder and rubbed it in. The witcher just looked down at the empty pottery amphora in his hand. Get some rest, Cassandra. Even if its just tonight. ?It is the hot summer season in June, and the seaport town named Kira is unbearably hot. The waves reflected from the sea are dazzling, and the pale peaks inland are even more difficult to look at in the sunlight. The walkways crisscrossing the hillside are full of pilgrims who are hiking up the mountain. They all go to Delphi to meet the famous local resident - the famous prophetess and herald in all Greece, the skinned person who keeps the wisdom of Apollo. Tia. ?Merchants were shouting and selling their "sacred" statues and various ornaments to all the people passing by. Local children jumped between the boats, selling refreshing drinks to thirsty travelers. A sedan with a golden curtain hung like a boat going against the current, passing through the crowds at the private mooring. The owner of the sedan is Elpino, a well-known local wealthy businessman. His thin palms were weighing a bulging money bag up and down. ??This is the ''bone'' that he is going to throw to the gangsters at the port, so that these vicious and cunning mangy dogs can do a good job for him. He planned to drill several "small holes" in Drakon''s ship. Dracon has been his best friend since childhood, and his wife and daughter will affectionately call him "uncle". Earlier, Dracon''s family was very poor, almost so poor that they went to the streets to beg. At that time, Elpino enjoyed the feeling of giving a few drachmas from his profits to support his friends and their families. But now, Drakon has developed his industry well. He went out to sea and found a sea bream habitat, and improved his life with this location, claiming that he no longer needed to accept support from his good friends. If it were applied to ordinary people, they should really be happy for the opportunities given to their good friends. After all, no matter how lucky Draco was, he never expected to surpass Elpino in wealth in this life, so Elpino should not have even the most common jealousy. ?But Elpino was just not an ordinary person. He hated people who did not allow themselves to enjoy spiritual pleasure, so he was ready to let Drakon simply die in a school of snappers. After the golden-curtained sedan passed through a maze of narrow lanes, they finally arrived at the edge of the town. Passed through the iron gate and arrived at his manor. At the same time, in the crowded and noisy port, a ship with a trireme that was slightly smaller than a conventional naval warship docked. On the Adrestia, Fubai was stepping on the mast of the sail with one foot, easily maintaining his balance in the waves. ?She was tossing three apples acrobatically in her hands. Can I throw you an apple, Cassandra? Lane? Children are always eager to show off after learning new skills. "No, Phoebe. Those three apples are almost polished by your hands, and I don''t want to eat them at all." ?Kassandra shouted without raising her head. Me too. ?Lan En took the conversation and said that he was grateful but not sensitive. Barnabas is seriously directing the crew to safely dock the ship. He is the only old captain on this ship who has this ability. The crew on the ship sang in unison the chants of the Aegean sailors. Among these melodies that are either heroic, vulgar, or melancholy and soft, are mixed with the sharp sounds of sharpening the edge of a sharpening stone. Harsh and cold. ??Kassandra is sharpening a Spartan sword with a whetstone in her hand. ?That is also the sword of [Blood Wolf]. The shape is similar to an extended version of the Gurkha scimitar. The significant weight of the head greatly increases the cutting performance. The handle is a golden wolf head wrapped with blood-red twine. This knife is also a magical weapon, its function is to increase the cutting power. Simple and unpretentious, but still deadly in the right hands. ??They were looking for Elpino this time, and Cassandra''s current appearance indicated that she and Lan had never considered the option of ''talking''. Why didnt you use that Prometheus scimitar? ??The divine weapons produced by the Lady of the Lake did not need to be polished, so the witcher could cross his arms and watch Kassandra at work in a relaxed manner. ?Prometheus Scimitar is the name given by Cassandra to the scimitar that can increase the power of fire. "This sword has been used by Nikolaos for a long time, and it doesn''t have much power anymore, right?" .As a mercenary for a long time, I will become thrifty. I am used to picking up the ones that are about to wear out first. ?Kassandra paused for a moment, and then stated her reasons openly. You gave it to me, and I want to keep it. Wow.*2 ?Barnabas, who was directing the ship to stop, and Mentos in Lan''s mind both exclaimed in surprise. ??Barnabas just looked at the children playing with a ball on the shore and added the last sentence. A nice straight shot! This kid should go to the Olympics in the future! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 518 519 ‘Consultation’ Elpino Chapter 518 519. Consulting Elpino ?? Elpino walked into his villa. He threw off his expensive leather slippers and enjoyed the cool touch of the white marble floor. ??Elpino walked into his study. The room was complete with busts and short velvet chairs. There was a fireplace at one end of the room, and an open-air colonnade facing the garden at the other end. ?This structure makes the heat of the Aegean Sea less exaggerated, and allows you to enjoy the fragrance of flowers and grass. He poured himself a glass of wine mixed with ice water, then walked to his desk holding the earthenware cup. ?The smooth ash wood desk, on which his writing board and coin selection were placed. But he only took one step forward before his body froze. ??There was a helmet in the style of a Spartan general on the table, facing him. The red mane spread vertically on the helmet like a peacock''s tail. Half of the helmet gleamed with brass, while the other half was covered in dried blood. "The Blood Wolf of Sparta is dead." A voice came from the shadow of the pillar. After seeing Cassandra, Elpino took a breath of air. She walked up to him with a look of displeasure on her face. After experiencing the temper of the battlefield, the fierce Spartan temperament in Cassandra became more obvious. The current situation is undoubtedly not good. A mercenary with blood on his hands stood menacingly in front of the unprotected businessman. ?? But Elpino was not a simple businessman. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Cassandra, and raised the corners of his mouth. He took out a bulging money bag from the desk drawer and threw it in front of Cassandra. Well done, this is the reward we agreed upon. ?The action of giving money was smooth and smooth, and the sound of the money bag hitting the table was heavy and beautiful. Cassandra could tell that these were full of fine drachma coins, and this bag contained at least several hundred coins! ??This can even buy a cow in a city like Athens! Cassandra looked at the purse cautiously, then looked up at Elpino. Did you think I would bargain with you? Elpino opened his hand and said, Come on, its not every day that I meet the person who killed my father. Although. "Nicholas is not your biological father, and this is the only thing that makes me feel regretful." Kassandra''s pupils briefly dilated due to shock. How do you know?! Aha, the mercenaries took the bait. ?Elpino smiled secretly. "I love comedy, I love all art forms, really. There was once a famous general who turned around and threw his child off a cliff just because of a word from the oracle. This is a tragedy suitable for all ages. Drama model." How dare you treat my life as entertainment! "No, it''s not entertainment." Elpino quickly moved his hands in front of his chest, "This is an art." Then you can really find fun in the most unreasonable places. Cassandra lowered her voice and said. "Maybe next time I stick the spearhead into your chest, you''ll laugh out loud too?" "Don''t be angry, mercenary, please listen to my explanation." Elpino raised his glass and took a sip of wine. And when his vision blurred, he quickly looked toward the colonnade. His eyes met a guard who was looking towards him, and the guard quickly noticed the situation inside the house. Without making much noise, the guard who had been trained for a long time turned around and entered the backyard of Villa Elpino. The owner of the villa was relieved when he saw this. There are religious guards stationed in the backyard all year round to protect him. These top soldiers in the Greek world are equipped with the best standard equipment in the Greek world. ?Maybe they can''t kill a demigod, but using their lives to delay their escape shouldn''t be a problem at all. ?Sure enough, just as he was taking a breather, the guard who ran to report the news came over with two heavily armed divine guards. The guards of the cult are still wearing the luxurious all-iron armor, and their face armor is carved into the face of a wise old man. The helmets on their heads are decorated with black and purple colors that do not belong to any city-state. Horsehair-like plumes. Their qualities are undoubtedly outstanding among ordinary people. ?Two men in iron armor climbed slowly down from the roof of the courtyard along the pillars, like spiders as big as one person. They stepped on the ground silently, and the daggers in their hands were already aimed at the kidney area of ??Kassandra''s back. Malaka! Ive had enough of your instigation and snake-like words! Kassandra clenched her fists so that the skin of her arms was highlighted by the bulging muscles. I should cut out your tongue right now! ??As Cassandra became angry, the cult guards behind her also took action at the same time! ??The silent dagger was blocked by a broken spear glowing with golden light the moment he raised his hand. It was as if the person holding the spear had expected this scene to happen! ?The broken spear held the dagger, and Kassandra''s right hand took advantage of it and pulled out Nikolaos'' sword with a sound of friction between the leather strap and the metal. ??The machete opened a large gap in the belly of the cult guard as it was being withdrawn. ?In the end, the iron armor made with human''s current craftsmanship is still inferior to the artifacts forged from artifact fragments. The hand that thrust out the dagger suddenly became weak due to the large gap in his belly. ?Kassandra''s broken spear blocked the dagger, and the spear blade passed the opponent''s neck during the retraction process. The blood from his abdominal cavity and the blood from his neck were splashed on the same marble floor. In order to prevent the enemy from possible protection from artifacts, Kassandra''s habit prompted her to rather waste her actions on an enemy to ensure the maximum damage effect in one go. ??There was also a big divine guard, who took out a large shield and used it to get close to Kassandra. Upon seeing this, Elpino immediately understood that this was the best time for him to retreat. The expensive desk and wine were pushed aside by him. Escape from the door of the study room. The sunlight outside the study room is just right, and the light becomes soft through the plant vines on the grid wooden roof. Everything is pretty much as expected. The falconer will get angry, but she can''t hurt herself. ??I am a member of the divine religion that will control the Greek world, how could I be betrayed by a frog in the well from Cephalonia? Bang! ??The look of holding the Pearl of Elpino still lingers on his face. But his body flew straight back in a violent impact. ?It was a boot with plate armor on the outside, and it kicked Elpino in the stomach. ??The big businessman who was kicked away hit the bookshelf in his study room. Before his temporarily disabled body could slide down from the bookshelf, it was like a strong wind blowing by. The papyri and parchments scattered on the ground were lifted up by the flowing air. Immediately afterwards, a big hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor gripped Elpino''s entire head from the side and pressed his head against the bookshelf. The calm expression disappeared without a trace at this moment, and pain and panic occupied the big businessman''s entire face. He couldn''t help but panic. Because that big hand held his entire head, and the hardness and strength of that hand always made him feel as if he was going to be crushed in the next second! The first time we met, the stranger wanted my life. With a ''click'', accompanied by Elpino''s scream, the boots with external armor stomped on the opponent''s calf bone. The straight leg bones then turned into an outward-facing V shape. ?Lann looked down at Elpino, who gasped. "Kassandra hasn''t finished asking about things yet, and I still have some things I want to consult here. Why should I leave in such a hurry, friend?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 519 520 triangular object Chapter 519 520. Triangular Object The other big religious guard, Kassandra, was also dealt with very quickly. Although the large shield was a difficult point, Cassandra''s broken spear flashed with golden particles and she stabbed hard. The broken spear pierced the large shield like cheese. ? Then Cassandra held the handle of the broken spear awkwardly. The opponent did not want her arm to be broken by the fixed ring in the shield, so she could only let go in severe pain. After losing the big shield he used to protect himself, this sturdy warrior didn''t even have time to swing the big ax in his hand. His body was stabbed by Nikolaos''s saber and broken spear. There was a big hole through it, and a big gap that was cut out after stabbing it. ??Kassandra carried the saber and broken spear that were still dripping with blood, and walked towards Elpino whose head was held down by Lan En in a menacing manner. Hehe, hehe, you want to torture me? After seeing that it was impossible for him to escape, Elpino woke up from the pain of having his calf bone kicked in two. His mouth, which was pinched by Lan En, opened and closed with difficulty, grinning ferociously. Lan En sensed something was wrong and wanted to knock him out immediately. ??But before the witcher could take action, wisps of purulent green smoke suddenly emerged from Elpino''s body under his robe. There was a click, and the sound of the crystal shattering was as subtle as the flapping of mosquito wings. The next moment, a large stream of poisonous gas began to expand from under Elpino''s robe. Without thinking, Lan En reached out and pushed Cassandra away in an instant, directly to the other side of the study. ??This kind of poisonous mist produced by the artifact is not very diffusible and has high retention, so only half of the study room was shrouded in the poisonous mist. At the same time, Lan quickly tore Elpino''s robe to pieces, and the poisonous gas trapped in the cloth suddenly flowed out. Then he threw Elpino, who was radiating poisonous gas, towards Cassandra. ?Kassandra easily caught Elpino who was thrown out of the poisonous mist, and then used a broken spear to nail his shoulder to the marble floor. At this time, this disgusting big businessman like a snake revealed a scaled armor he wore under his robe. Those scales are yellow, yellow and green, and they look like they were picked off from some reptiles. At this time, Cassandra did not look at him much, but instead looked worriedly into the poisonous mist. She was relieved until Lan En walked out. Are you okay? Your eyes Kassandra said worriedly. ?Lan En waved his hand indifferently. Its nothing. This is a sign that my body is suffering from toxins. It doesnt cause any harm, it just makes it ugly. But then again. The poisonous mist he released should also be based on that kind of green crystal? But I feel like the poison this time is more intense. ??According to the toxicity of the demon hunter''s potion, Elpino''s poisonous mist this time has reached the level of enhanced potion. ??Much more powerful than the poison on the bow Lann gave to Kassandra. He is wearing an artifact armor, which is probably able to increase the intensity of the poison. Kassandra said not surprised. Immediately, their eyes turned to Elpino who was nailed to the ground. ?Even though Lan En completed many actions almost in an instant, this guy still inhaled the poisonous mist he released, and it looked fatal. "Ha, you guys, don''t even think about torturing me! It was your mistake to kill me." The toxin caused black blood to flow from the corners of Elpino''s mouth, and he could only speak weakly. "You, Kassandra! Without me, you wouldn''t even be able to get out of Kefalonia alive with only a broken spear!" You were able to get a nosebleed from two gangsters in Cephalonia! Now you can kill the Spartan [Blood Wolf]! "Others in the Cult just wanted to kill you in Kefalonia. It was me who made them think you would be of great use, so you could come out of that remote village!" "And you, demigod?" After taunting Cassandra with a grin, Elpino turned to look at Lan. "The demigod who appeared out of thin air in Kefalonia, you want to know who wants to kill you? Yes, it''s the mercenary I found. But you''re not stupid enough to think that you''ll be fine if you kill me, right?" Hey, hey, the [Bloodline Worshipers] in the cult have got your news, and they have confirmed your bloodline. Now, those crazy people are already salivating over you! Hahaha! ?Lane keenly captured the core issue in the last few words that Elpino struggled to say. ?This guy never strays from the word "religion". What is theism? Who are they? But Elpino did not answer Lan En. He seemed to have seen the dawn of victory in the fight against death, and smiled with satisfaction. Then the pupils of both eyes began to irreversibly dilate. ?Elpino died. He persisted in his evil will and would never let others feel comfortable even when he was about to die. ?Lann bared his teeth in disgust at this. Tsk, its my fault, I was a step too slow just now. But Cassandra is more open-minded about this than Lan En. "It''s useless even if you move faster. He used a divine weapon to detonate the poisonous mist. It doesn''t matter if you can''t stop the divine weapon." As he spoke, Cassandra picked up a triangular object from Elpino''s limp body. ??The color of the triangular object is like red copper, but its texture is like crystals with light flowing inside. At first glance, you can feel that this thing is a magical object. Have you ever seen anything like this, Lan? ?Kassandra held the triangle and looked at it from side to side, while Lan shook his head. He is a ghost if he, a person from another world, can recognize this. ??The witcher immediately began to search Elpino''s study. ??He found a black velvet robe from a box that looked very expensive, and a theatrical mask that looked a little weird, but might also be extremely expensive. ?Of course, he also flipped through the papyri and parchments on the bookshelf at a very fast speed. Elpino was selling weapons to both Athens and Sparta at the same time. He probably hoped that this war would never end. The witcher shook his head helplessly, feeling that this method gave him a sense of dj vu. Cassandra nodded in agreement. I have seen many people with a vicious heart, but this is the first time I have seen one as vicious as him. A triangular object that has never been seen before, a black robe and a mask, these are the few clues in Elpino''s house. Nicholas told me to be careful of snakes hiding in the grass. Could he be talking about theistic religion? Maybe. Lan En crossed his arms and stepped on the **** marble floor, leaving a trail of red boot prints. "After all, according to Elpino, the cult should have started to interfere in your family a long time ago." What are you going to do now? ?Lane asked Kassandra about the plan, and the Falconer frowned. "I have to find my mother, she is still alive! If I have to have a priority, I will even put this matter above finding the religion." How are you going to find it? Pythia. After Kassandra thought for a while, she suddenly slumped her shoulders and said slumpedly. "The world is too big, and I think I can only hope in the wisdom of Apollo''s prophet. I hope you won''t laugh at me and say that I am like Barnabas." At the end of the sentence, Kassandra herself smiled bitterly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 520 521 to Athens Chapter 520 521. Heading to Athens Finding someone is always difficult. ?This kind of separation was separated by decades in time and almost spanned the Aegean Sea in space. Even in the technological age of advanced information, the probability of success is slim. Its enough to make people feel real despair. The more you care about the lost person, the more desperate the seeker will be. Kassandra is a very family-oriented person, and Lan En can feel it during this period of contact with her. ?For example, she cares about Fu Bai very much. ??Although she sometimes teased and teased Fubo for his bumps and bruises in training, this was more due to the cruelty of education in this era than because she didn''t care. The cruelty of the mercenary career made Cassandra care about her family even more. So the priority Cassandra gave to undecided matters was not beyond Lan''s expectation. Because he knew that Cassandra was such a person. Then we may have to part ways for a while, Cassandra. ??The witcher said with regret as he handed the black robe and theatrical mask to Cassandra. "I don''t think a prophet or oracle who is famous in the Greek world and has hundreds of people coming to seek advice every day has any real ability. If she is really capable, then there should be a few famous people in the Greek world who pop up every day. Its the right kind of character, but it doesnt exist now. "You have to go find her and ask where your mother is. This is more or less the way to go. But for me, I want to find the [Blood Worshiper] in Elpino''s mouth, or some other divine religion. Members, lets see what plot they have against me. After a brief silence, Cassandra looked at Lan Ens face and nodded. "I understand." She stretched out her hand, and Lan En held each other''s forearms, then shook them up and down. Our goals are now divergent, and I can only wish you well on your journey. "But do you have a goal? You can''t just wander around, hoping that members of the cult will bump into you?" Athens. Lann let go of Cassandra''s hand and said softly. "It was a model city of civilization and trade in the Greek world. I think since there are big businessmen like Elpino among the members of the cult, it is impossible to bypass the city-state of Athens. In the final analysis, they still rely on drachma and power. Come and form an organization. They must have someone stationed there, or simply have a base." As he spoke, Lan also showed a dazzling smile to Cassandra, making her feel dizzy. "Don''t feel sad, Cassandra. I have a hunch that sooner or later you will have to go to Athens. There are people gathered there from all over the Greek world. If you want to find your mother, you must go to this city-state. Besides, " You always have to come and see Fu Bai, right? Yes, Fu Bais training was taught by Lan En. When he went to sea, it was Lan En who took over the responsibility of taking care of the little girl. ?Kassandra suddenly felt a burst of joy in her heart, but she couldn''t tell whether it was because she would see Phober in Athens in the future, or because of something else. ?So, the two people hugged each other generously, and Lan En started back to the port along the road in the town. Cassandra was on the roof of Villa Elpino. She didn''t turn around until she saw the figure disappear from sight, then went up the mountain to follow the group of pilgrims. ?Lann arrived on the deck of the Adrestia. ?While at anchor, Barnabas, a pious man, had gone up the mountain on a pilgrimage to the Pythia. ??And the sailors on the ship also have their own fun. ?They either gambled with the sailors of other ships on the dock, or used their own savings to spend money in the port. Including but not limited to tooth-beating rituals, releasing repressed passions, etc. Ports have always been a good place to do these businesses. ?Fauber is much simpler than these sailors. She jumps up and down on the mast of the ship, showing an extraordinary lightness. After gaining extraordinary knowledge, she was like an Internet-addicted teenager, quite addicted to it. Come down and get ready to go, Fubai! Lan En did not get on the ship, but just shouted to the girl at the port. After hearing the greeting, the **** the mast waved happily to him, and then climbed down from the thick wooden pole on hands and feet. Finally, when he was nearly three meters away from the deck, he let go of his hands and fell straight down. ??The crew members on the Adrestia were calm, but the eyes of people passing by at the port widened. They thought that the little girl was about to fall into something bad. Three meters high, this is already a height where landing with incorrect posture can kill you! But there is no doubt that Fu Bai likes to take risks, but he is not stupid at all. She fell down lightly, as if the rough linen clothes were filled with wind. ?This performance, akin to an acrobatic performance, earned Furber a small burst of applause in the harbor and made her cheeks flush. ??She jumped to Lan En''s side, only to see the witcher looking at her feet. If you were out of breath for half a beat just now, you would have stepped on these leather sandals. I wonder if you have been a little too energetic lately? Didnt you say that being energetic is a good thing? ?Fubai murmured in his heart. But when it came to her mouth, she said worriedly: "Will the broken shoes affect the training? How about I buy another pair? I brought my savings from Kefalonia! If it is too expensive, how about I buy it? Cassandra will cushion it for me first? Lan En shook his head indifferently. Just buy a pair of shoes, treat it as a gift from me. But dont expect Cassandra to pay you in advance. Its time for us to take the first step. "What?" The little girl looked up at Lan En in shock. Now our goals are divergent. Lan En responded to Fulbers question calmly. Everyone has their own goals and priorities. If there are differences, we can only do this first. But I havent said goodbye to Cassandra yet! Phoebe shouted. "Will we see each other again? Where are we going? This is too sudden!" In an era of inconvenient transportation, it is very likely that a farewell is the last time we see each other in life. ?Hence Fulber''s performance was very exciting. ?However, Lan En calmed the little girl''s mood with a few words. "Don''t get excited, it''s just a brief disagreement. We have to go to Athens for business, and Cassandra has to go find her lost mother." "You know, right? When it comes to finding someone, the more people you ask, the more fun it will be. Sooner or later she will go to Athens." Fauber breathed a sigh of relief. In this era, the situation of parting once and never seeing each other again is largely due to the reason that "the other person died on the road". ?? But Fubo didn''t believe that Cassandra would have an accident. She also didnt believe that Lan En and herself, who was being taken care of by Lan En, would have an accident. ?So this goodbye in Athens has become an established matter in her eyes, and there is no need to worry at all. Athens was the cultural focus and trade focus of the entire Greek world. ??Finding a boat to Athens in Foggis is easy. ?So after a while, Lane and Phob were able to board the merchant ship sailing to Athens. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 522 Pilgrimage and Sightseeing Chapter 521 Chapter 522. Pilgrimage and sightseeing ??The Port of Piraeus is an important hub for communication between Athens and the outside world. ?The air here is full of odors: the smell of sailors'' sweat, the stench of feces, the aroma of bread and snapper in the oven, and the intoxicating aroma of wine, all mixed together. Soldiers dressed in blue and white uniforms lined up neatly, shuttled up and down the densely packed warships in the harbor, while carts loaded with grains used pulleys to unload bags of grains from Egypt and sent them to the port. White flag on the pier. Wow. Fubai, wearing new shoes, followed Lan En and looked around at this prosperous port. "There are so many people here!" Indeed. Lan En was looking around freshly from the front. Athens, ancient Greece, who has studied history wouldnt want to come and have fun? ??According to statistics, there are thirty to forty thousand citizens in this city-state alone, and there are countless slaves and foreigners. ??The number of citizens alone is much larger than the population of Temeria''s capital in the magical world. But why are you so shocked? Suddenly, Lan En turned his head and looked at Fu Bai in confusion. "Aren''t you from Athens?" The little girl suddenly made a cross face: "I am only twelve years old, and I have been living in Kefalonia for several years. What do you expect me to remember?" So Lan Ens plan to get a local guide for free came to nothing. Fauber, a local, could only learn about his hometown by following a foreigner. The city of Athens is a sea of ??red tile roofs, and the Acropolis is like a marble island. Together with the breathtakingly magnificent temples and monuments on it, it has become a prominent presence on the sea. ?The Parthenon shimmers: the silver-white stone carvings and glossy paint in the temple radiate a dazzling light under the sunlight. The statue of Athena made of red copper is solemn and proud. She holds a spear and stands like a sentinel, and the luster on her body can be said to be as blazing as a flame. Lan En looked at the huge bronze statue of Athena whose head could be seen standing on the edge of the port. ??Although he had already seen the huge Zeus on Cephalonia Island, the statue of this size still made him twitch the corner of his mouth inadvertently. ?One finger of this statue is almost the size of an adult, which means it is basically 50 meters long! It belongs to the type that does not lose the special film when it comes to the activity. The [Spiritual Vision] in his mind was also slightly inspired by Lan En''s emotion. Two people, one large and one small, went deeper into the city, and they got to know the city better. ?At various intersections in Athens, or in places where people gather, there will be several three- to four-meter-high statues of warriors wearing armor and drawing swords, or statues of wise men in robes holding pens. You can obviously see different kinds of people on the street. One type is a person who lives a comfortable and leisurely life, spends a whole day strolling in a lively market, and speaks in an orderly manner. These are the noble citizens of Athens. The other type is a slave who does light or heavy work and rarely has time to stop. There are also foreigners who sell goods and provide services. Having not walked two hundred meters, they already saw at least two groups of people arguing with each other. ? Most of their debate topics revolved around thinking about life, the will of the gods, and the like. The most popular topic was whether the gods existed. Lively discussions and debates allow people to deepen their thinking. There were many obvious foreigners and slaves watching the excitement, but they could only listen for a short time at most, and then the depth of the discussion exceeded their understanding and common sense, and they became unable to listen. ?The surrounding Athenians were still holding clay wine glasses or bunches of fruits with contented faces, and easily followed the rhythm of the debater''s thinking. Even from time to time there is some sharp sarcasm or appreciation. ?This kind of stimulation of ideas colliding with each other and seeking understanding or assimilation was even more exciting to the Athenians than the pleasure brought by the love between men and women. ? Lann can easily understand these debates, and his good education foundation and extra memory can even give him a sense of overlooking these topics. But this is only for the topic itself, not for the human spirit of inquiry. Lan En is very clear on this point. This rational, pure desire for inquiry and desire for knowledge made Lan En feel very comfortable. Among humans in the magical world, it is estimated that only the rumored Oxenfurt University may have this kind of atmosphere? Lan isnt too sure. After all, even at Arethusa College, the sorceress apprentices there will focus more on future palace struggles. Power is more attractive to them than knowledge. It has even become a trend. ?But just when Lan En was walking forward refreshed and briskly, Fu Bai behind him suddenly slowed down. Lan En turned around without knowing why, only to see Fu Bai twisting his face and looking towards the market next to the road. ?Under a simply erected linen awning, a small, thin, dirty child was taking something out of a fish basket when the stall owner wasn''t paying attention. ?This is not a high-end market. It is estimated that the fish baskets only contain sardines that the poor can afford. ??With the little boy''s silent movements, he was successfully stealing a sardine with shiny scales. ?Lan En looked down and saw that Fu Bai''s palms were clenching unconsciously, as if silently cheering the little boy up. But just when the sardines were about to come out of the fish basket, the fish that was not dead yet shook its tail. ??The wicker fish basket made a soft ''snap'' sound. ?The owner of the stall immediately drew his attention away from the debate at the side and discovered the little thing with dirty hands and feet. He seemed to be used to it, so he put a rough linen handkerchief on his hand and pulled the sardine out of the boy''s hand. Because the speed was too fast, the fin cut the boy''s palm open and blood flowed out. Immediately afterwards, the vendor who threw the sardines back grabbed the frightened boy who was trying to escape and slapped him without mercy. ??The thin and small boy was instantly slapped to the ground. The vendors around him burst into laughter, and the fishmonger hung his handkerchief around his neck again. ??Seeing that the fishmonger didn''t take any further action, the little boy thanked him and quickly ran away. Under normal circumstances, street vendors will beat the thief until he can''t get out of bed or vomits blood. "Let''s go, Lan En." Both of them were watching this farce, but it was Fubo who first tugged on Lan En''s clothes and asked him to continue walking. The surrounding vendors and passers-by were accustomed to returning their attention to the wonderful debates of the Athenians. Children, thieves, being caught, being beaten. All are common things in life. Lan En obeyed Fu Bai''s slight force and left. ??Apart from the fact that there are statues all over the place that require a lot of manpower and material resources, these scenes are in line with Lan Ens knowledge established when studying history. Athens was a dynamic and progressive civilization, but at the same time, it was also a civilization built on slaves. ??Pericles'' speech claims that the "noble", "supreme" and "I serve you, not the other way around" citizens only refer to the few more than 30,000 people in this city. Lan En continued to walk on the cobblestone roads and sandy roads of Athens, but after seeing this, he still knew clearly in his heart: Socrates, Pericles, Alcibiades, etc. are now living in this city. A figure who has appeared in history books and textbooks. But he no longer viewed the city with a "pilgrimage" mentality. Its touristy at best. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 522 523 Stealth Footwork Chapter 522 523. Stealth Footwork ?This time there was no need to argue with Lan En, Fu Bai automatically found a hotel. ??She quickly packed away the small baggage she was carrying, and then helped Lan En tidy up the straw bed covered with sheets. She looks just like the lively and capable little girl before. But Lan En was leaning at the door of the room, watching Fu Bai busy inside, and suddenly said something. Are you still thinking about the boy you saw on the road? ?As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Fu Bai, who was immersed in his work in the room, suddenly lost his smooth and skillful movements. She was stiff for a while, then turned her face to Lan En, who was leaning against the door. .If I tell you no, will you be able to see through it immediately? The little girl''s face looked a little depressed. Lan En stood up straight from the door frame, walked into the room, and looked at Fu Bai with an expression that said, "You should understand even if I don''t speak." "Okay, okay." Fubai covered his face helplessly and said in a muffled voice. That boy did make me a little concerned. Because he reminded me of the time when I first wandered to Cephalonia. "Tired and hungry, my parents were taken to his coral palace by Poseidon. I didn''t know which one would come to me first, the next meal or death, until Cassandra took me home begging on the street, like feeding me Feed me like a kitten. The little girl''s voice revealed memories and pain. She had already suffered a lot in her short life. So. After a slight silence, Lan En spoke first. "What are you going to do? Regarding that boy, and although we haven''t seen it, there must be a large number of children in the city of Athens who are in the same situation as him?" "What?" Fu Bai raised his face from his palms and looked at Lan En in shock. "How? No, I can''t do anything. I''m just a little country girl from Kefalonia." Besides, you came to Athens to do business, right? I cant add any extra trouble to you. ?Fauber originally wanted to say cause trouble. But before she could finish speaking, Lan En interrupted her with an emotionless rant. "Pull it down, where are you talking about the hammer? You said ''can''t do it'' and ''don''t want to do it'', but you must have rushed up when you saw it. I have already seen how strong your mobility is." "Wait a minute!" Fubo seemed to hear something from Lan En''s tone. Her downcast expression showed confusion at first, then surprise and joy. "You mean you can help me?!" "Don''t even think about it." Lan En ruthlessly rejected Fu Bai''s tearful eyes. "Tomorrow I will teach you [stealth footwork] and basic punches and kicks. You have to learn the skills to solve the troubles you have caused yourself." Woohoo! The little girl cheered immediately. ?Kassandra was taken in by Marcos, so when she saw the wandering Phoebe, she took in the little girl. Phobbe was taken in by Cassandra, so when she saw the children in Athens who were still struggling to survive, she also wanted to help others. This is a natural and beautiful kindness. ?On the other hand, Lan also thought of a great detective who was famous in his hometown world and his Baker Street Orphan Investigation Team. ?If the orphans wandering in the market can be gathered together, then they will become a group of high-quality intelligence collectors. Perhaps about the religion and the blood worshipers, they can provide assistance to their investigation. "This place is very suitable for training, but... why do I feel like I''m doing cat stuff?" Lan En stood in the fisherman''s area of ??Athens and murmured to himself. The second half of the sentence was lowered by his voice, so Fubo was in the middle of it. Looking at him with a puzzled look. ???The Fisherman''s Quarter is located in the city of Athens near the Port of Piraeus. There is a large shoal formed by the overflow of sea water. People living here can catch fish as a supplement to their lives, hence the name. ??But because Athens is a large inhabited city, and because of the war, the consul Pericles also gathered farmers and hunters outside Athens into the city to protect them from being ravaged by the Spartans. As a result, the population in the city has exploded to more than 200,000, close to 300,000! The huge population and the domestic waste produced have made this already unclean water area even dirtier and smellier. So the residents living here can only install wooden boards and stone slabs on the water to isolate themselves from the smelly water in the shallows. But as a result, the already spacious building became even more crowded. Some two houses even share a wall, and the narrowest streets can only allow two people to pass by at the same time. ?In the world of magic, demon hunters of the Cat School love this urban environment for their apprenticeship training. They are also the only school of witchers that train apprentices in an urban environment. On the other side, Fubai was tying his sandal laces again and adjusting his leather wristbands with great anticipation. The roofs here include tile roofs, clay roofs, stone roofs, and roofs with no roof at all and only a few horizontal wooden poles. They are made of various materials, terrains, and conditions. Lan En crossed his arms and spoke calmly about the training process he had formulated. "I want you to run up here without any scruples, but you can''t let the people living below find any clues. By then, you will have completed the [Stealth Footwork]." Of course, if someone is found jumping around on the roof of your house and wants to beat you up, then just treat it as a good time to practice boxing and kill two birds with one stone. ??As Lan En spoke plainly, the expectation on Fubai''s face solidified and stiffened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The witcher waved his hand: "Don''t worry, we won''t let you run wildly at the beginning. You can start by walking slowly. Running silently is just the final goal." ?Then Fu Bai''s stiff face relaxed and he breathed a long sigh of relief. "Okay." Lan En clapped his hands, indicating that the training was officially underway. "Now, climb up." ?So the little girl jumped up lightly. Thanks to the [Light Body Technique], she could jump so high that her soles were about 1.5 meters above the ground. ? ? He stretched out his hand and hooked onto the edge of the wall made of clay mixed with gravel, and then turned over. Lan En looked down for a while. Fu Bai was carefully stepping on the roof of someone else''s house while avoiding the gazes of passers-by. ?The first time she tried it, she stepped on the roof of a tiled house until it made a ''click-click'' sound. Thanks to the fact that the owner of the house seemed to have gone out to do some work, he was not discovered immediately. ?Fauber was also very self-aware, so she quickly jumped onto the nearby clay roof, making her footsteps small enough to be accepted. Seeing that the little girl''s training was on track, Lan En turned and left the fisherman''s area. ?Fauber is training, but he also has his own business to do. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Crow Guard for the 100 point reward! Thanks to Eternal Killing for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 523 524 small tasks Chapter 523 524. Small tasks The chicken at home is lost, the wife is having an affair and needs to find the adulterer, the goods are shipwrecked and need to be salvaged. Are these all tasks like this? Lan En stood in front of a statue of Hermes that was four to five meters high even with the base, holding his chin with **** and muttering to himself. ??Hung from the base of this statue of Hermes is a tablet with a commission from a nearby commissioned person. ?Hermes is the **** of commerce and roads. When people need mercenaries, they will always hang a task card under the Hermes statue around the settlement. Looking for a powerful secret organization in a large city with a population of close to 300,000 people is not feasible by relying on one''s own strength alone. ?This is also one of the reasons why Lan En wants to help Fu Bai. Now it is the direction of his own efforts: by completing tasks, he connects with people who have power or connections in the city of Athens, and uses their power to investigate the religion. ?In the absence of a middleman, it should be a good first contact strategy to do something for politicians and big businessmen in Athens. ?However, the invisible class barriers still frustrate Lan En, because it seems that those with status do not write down their needs on a writing board with the common people. ?Lane tilted his head and shrugged, letting Mentos write down all the tasks on this writing board. Since it is not easy to get online with others, he cannot waste his time. ??Whether it is for income reasons or to accumulate tasks and gain fame, he is ready to be active as a mercenary for a while first. ??It would be even more worthy of celebration if someone from the divine religion could take the initiative to come over during this process. Reject usury, the person who issued this task is very close to us, sir. And it seems that we can provoke some prestigious enemies, and the enemys prestige will become our reputation. Mentos analyzed it slowly. ?Lane agreed and began to follow Mentos''s path. ?In addition to the Fishermen''s District, Athens''s municipal facilities are very good, not to mention various large sculptures. They also used a large amount of pure white marble to pave the steps, as well as build flower beds and pools. Even a small amount of ground is no longer made of loess, but is paved with marble. ?Lan even dared not think about how much stone these Athenians dug out. ??But there is no doubt that by forming the Delian League, Athens sucked a lot of blood from its allies to build its own city. Hello, Petulus? In the temple of Hephaestus, which has many marble columns, Lan found the person who issued the mission. An Athenian wearing a linen skirt. ??He has a small mustache on his chin and does not look like he has done any heavy work. He should be an Athenian citizen. ??But his coarse linen clothes still showed his poor economic situation. At this time, the client blinked blankly and looked at the tall, muscular and beautiful silver-haired man in front of him. Ah, ah! Yes! I am Petulus. Lan has become somewhat accustomed to this kind of attention, especially after his bones have further developed, and he will be very conspicuous wherever he goes. ??So the demon hunter just curled his lips and continued: "I am a mercenary, and you entrusted me with a mission? Can you tell me in detail?" ?At any rate, the need for the mission defeated curiosity and surprise. The man stumbled and told Lan En about the mission. There is nothing surprising. ?An Athenian citizen borrowed money at usury. His income was not good, and he thought he had repaid his share, so he planned to refuse to repay the remaining drachmas. ??But the gangsters are not politicians who need votes. They don''t care whether the debtors are Athenian citizens. ??So in order to protect his health and property from the debt collectors, Petulus was looking for mercenaries. The asking price was twenty drachmas, which was much less than what he had to pay back to the gangster. It was a good deal. ?This price is enough to buy a suckling pig in Athens, which is a lot of money. "Okay, gangster." Lan En nodded indifferently, "It''s not difficult to pass, but I can''t follow you for several days just for this little money. Do you have an agreed place and time with them?" "I won''t waste your time, mercenary!" Petulus said quickly, "We have made an appointment, now just go to a warehouse in the port!" Generally speaking, it is normal for the task publisher to boss around the mercenaries. , but Petulus felt inexplicably today that he was the one who should be nervous in the conversation. Then hurry up, sir. My schedule is quite full today. Lan En actually wanted to clear all the tasks on that writing board within one day. ??The two walked across the city of Athens and arrived at a warehouse in the port area. Before he even got closer, Lan En''s straight brows frowned slightly. They dont look like they are collecting debts or beating people, they look more like they want to kill you. ?Several gangsters were sitting in front of the warehouse door, and a few breathing sounds were captured by Lan En from inside the warehouse. ??Their equipment can basically match the one-eyed men on Kefalonia. But the one-eyed man in Kefalonia could almost be considered a ruler, whereas here they are really just gangsters. It can only be said that when the wealth of Athens circulated, it also fattened these hyenas in the darkness. Listening to Lan En''s words, Petulus swallowed nervously. No, thats not necessarily the case, right? In this case, Ill go up and talk first. There was a pleading expression on his face. This was because he was a little afraid that Lan En would see something was wrong and break the contract. But before the Athenian citizen could finish speaking. Bang! ?Lan En kicked up a palm-sized piece of wood with his feet, and the light touch made him feel just right. So just wave your hand! That palm-sized piece of wood hit a gangster on the side of his face! The light wood created a wave effect on the man''s face, and a big tooth flew out of his lip. It doesnt matter if they want to kill someone. ??Amidst the blank stares of the other group of people, Lan En moved his wrist and walked over. He wasn''t ready to draw the knife. Just hit it hard. ?Originally, he was just going to beat these people up, but now, he was going to break a few bones. Those words are light and airy. ?The difference between a group of armed thugs who "want to kill" or "want to hit someone" is like whether a puppy "wants to bark" or "wants to bite" in Lan En''s mouth. ?The thugs poured out of the warehouse and looked at Lan En who was walking slowly. They swallowed and pulled out the daggers at their waists, spears and shields on their backs. ?Petulus spent the next three minutes watching these vicious gangsters throwing their equipment far away, as if he never wanted to pick it up again in his life. Because when Lan En was beating them, he would keep beating them if he didn''t put down his weapon. So after a while, these thugs became completely smart. There are wounded everywhere, and both hands are empty. Pain is the best teacher. ??Lann dusted off the non-existent dust on his hands, walked up to Petulus, and spread out to him. ??This guy was stunned for a while, and then he quickly took out the drachma from the wallet on his belt. Lan Ens big hands clenched, making the sound of coins rubbing against each other. It took a total of half an hour to complete a small task. This efficiency is not bad. ??The witcher nodded at his efficiency. But when Lan En was about to follow the route planned by Mentos and head to the next client. He suddenly looked towards the other side of the warehouse. In his hearing, there was the sound of well-trained footsteps over there. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 524 525 Alcibiades Chapter 524 525. Alcibiades The so-called "trained footsteps" can be easily heard by the ears of an expert. Even though the training methods and combat concepts are different, as long as the battlefield environment is still a fight between people, there will always be similarities. ?The steps should not be too jumpy or frivolous. It is best to keep close to the ground at all times, so that you can push on the ground at any time to exert force and use it as an emergency response. ?But it should not be too stiff, because tight muscles cannot have good explosive power, and it will be too late to use steps to change the body in an unexpected situation. So, the sound of footsteps next to the port warehouse made Lan immediately realize that there was a guy with good skills, or at least someone who had received strict training, approaching. ? Adhering to the principle of "sending Buddha to the west", Lan En did not leave his employer alone just because he had collected the money. ??He stretched out his hand to stop Petulus behind him, and looked quietly in the direction of the footsteps. What was not unexpected was that an exquisitely crafted Athenian dagger stretched out from the corner of the wall first. This sword looked very valuable. But then, what was unexpected was: after the dagger poked out of the corner, the man with the sword came out. ?That is a man with fine and fair skin, slightly highlighted muscle outline, and handsome appearance. He has fluffy white shawl hair, and a mole under his right eye makes him look a bit coquettish. And he seemed to have used some cosmetics from this era to decorate his already handsome face. The most important thing is: he is not wearing armor, even the simplest armor. There is only a robe that exposes the right arm and half of the chest. ??This really doesn''t look like a gangster. And the reality was just as Lan En expected. ??This man poked his head out to take a look, and at first he saw the thugs lying on the ground, and at second he saw Petulus and Lan. ?Then he immediately threw away the expensive-looking sword in his hand, as if throwing away some toy he didn''t like but had to pick up, and walked quickly towards this side. "Oh! Petulus! Hot beauty! I came over as soon as I heard that you were going to contact the gang. Are you okay?" The visitor greeted me in an exaggerated and nondescript manner. ? Lan En didnt know if this was the habit of upper-class Athenians who were influenced by drama and entertainment, so he just raised his eyebrows but did not complain. ?However, although this man was shouting Petulus''s name sweetly, his eyes were directly scanning Lan En''s body from bottom to top, inch by inch. Petulus obviously knew the people who came here, because although he didn''t look happy, he wasn''t nervous at all. "Alcibiades, the mercenaries I hired have taken care of this place. Just stop pestering me. I don''t like sleeping with men. I''ve reiterated this to you many times, okay!" Youre a bit too old-fashioned, dear. Alcibiades said sadly while fiddling with a golden olive branch collar around his neck. The gods have divided the human body into two genders, but you dont want to sleep with a man. This means that you have lost half of the joy of **** in one fell swoop! ??Petulus turned around and left, only waving his hands in the middle of turning around as a farewell. Lan En felt a little bad, so he turned around with his eyes level, as if he hadn''t seen the man under his eyes, and was about to turn around and leave. But it is obvious that Alcibiades has now completely abandoned his sexual interest in Petulus. ??It was as if the reason he lurked into the dangerous gang stronghold with a sword just now was not for that man. "Are you a mercenary? Really or not? I just couldn''t find a beautiful and capable mercenary, so I had no choice but to come here with my sword." Alcibiades'' expensive sandals rustled on the sandy road. He had to keep his steps tight to keep up with Lan''s pace. ?However, at this moment, he was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was full of joy that he could follow Lan En. With a "gulp" sound, Alcibiades'' Adam''s apple swallowed unconsciously. "How much did Petulus pay you? Do you have fifty drachmas? According to me, let your noble hands do the dirty work, no matter what, it will be tripled! I am his friend, I will make up the difference How about it?" ?Alcibiades chattered beside him for a while, and even followed after leaving the port area. ?Lan En stopped helplessly and sighed. If I say that, like Petulus, I dont want to sleep with men, can you leave me alone? ?Alcibiades clasped his hands in front of his chest, looking sincerely. Oh, you obviously know the answer, dear. ?Lan En pinched his eyebrows with his hand. He thought about striking up a conversation with the powerful people in Athens. The frivolous guy in front of me, who seems to be full of lust, is certainly one of them. First of all, he is very rich. Normally, people who join the army prepare their own weapons and armor. When his father joined the army, he directly prepared a fleet and became the fleet commander. Secondly, his father was the brother of Pericles, the nephew of the current consul of Athens. And after his father died, he essentially became Pericles'' adopted son. ?This identity, as well as the public attention he gained in the city of Athens due to his good looks and "open" personality, made him a very important figure. But the problem is that in the history that Lan En knows, although Alcibiades is dissolute and fun-loving, he appears as a politician and military strategist. And in the real contact To be honest, Lan En didn''t dare to talk to him anymore. If I knew that the [Son of Titan] had come to Athens from Megaris, how could I not send out a generous commission instead of stupidly coming here with a sword? Alcibiades leaned on the marble edge of a city flower bed and spoke, but his eyes never left Lan En''s profile for a moment. [Son of the Titan]? What is that? They say your tall body proves your bloodline. But you seem to be taller and stronger than the rumors say! As he spoke, Alcibiades was still a little excited. ?But its normal. Lan Ens body shape has stabilized during the time he took the boat to Athens. He officially reached 2.5 meters naked, and 2.6 meters after wearing armor. Even with a one-eyed man''s physique, Lan En is now more than half a head shorter. It has been several months since he had the [Bone Strengthening Organ] implanted. The super metabolism brought by the [Second Heart] has greatly accelerated the strengthening process. ?Now when he moved the muscles of his upper body, he could even feel the ribs that had been extended and closed like shutters, rubbing against each other like biting scales. ?His bone strengthening is nearing completion, and all the armor accessories Berengar prepared for him have been used. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 525 526Phidias’ Trouble Chapter 525 526. Phidiass Trouble Well, I have to admit it. ?Lane did not get rid of Alcibiades. Even though he had a cold face from beginning to end, his stride never changed. ?So he could only sit down next to the other party and talk helplessly. "Although you look lustful and impatient, you have a good sense of proportion. You didn''t touch me or make me feel disrespected! This gives me no reason to beat you even if I want to. ! Ah! Principled, clear-cut, and well-educated in logic and morality! This makes you even more attractive, my dear! ?Alcibiades spoke in a measured tone. ? Lan En felt that people like him would never lack bed partners in any era. He was able to turn his glib rhetoric into something that was not annoying at all and only made people feel happy. I like physical pleasure, but I rarely give up the pursuit of spiritual harmony in the pursuit of pleasure. ?Alcibiades tugged on his luxurious shawl and spoke serious words in a frivolous tone. "Except the other party''s skills are indeed commendable, just like a Corinthian courtesan. Otherwise, I still hope that my bed partner can bring love and enjoy happiness with me." Before that, you can just think of me as a smooth-tongued gentleman. Lan En raised a hand to signal to stop. But I think its unlikely that Ill fall in love with you because of your efforts, so you can cut your losses in time. Dont be so absolute, dear. ?Alcibiades nudged Lan next to him with his elbow, smiling casually and generously. "There is pure and noble love between men. I have proved this to many gentlemen who disagree. Maybe as we get in touch in the future, you can also broaden your, uh... taste richness?" "Anyway, I''ve said both good and bad things. It''s your own business to waste your efforts." Lan En reminded him expressionlessly. And Alcibiades readily accepted. "You can run away from my advances as much as you want, which makes me feel more excited, like Socrates. He''s like a greased cat in front of me. But that''s just the way you are. The place where gentlemen are attracted. ?On the streets of Athens, more and more people are glancing here as they pass by. Or simply stop and stop. ?Alcibiades was originally a very famous promiscuous young man in the city of Athens, equivalent to a top star. Now, sitting next to him is a man who is even better in terms of appearance. ?This is a very topical scene, and it will naturally attract attention. ?Lane was a little uncomfortable with it, but Alcibiades was used to it. But what if I can have several bed partners every day? Alcibiades was keenly aware of Lan En''s discomfort. He stood up first and walked towards the crowd of onlookers. It freed the two of them from the situation of being watched. If he is just a friend, he is undoubtedly a caring and enthusiastic person. "You don''t know your name yet? It seems you don''t care about what you are doing in Megaris at all." ?Alcibiades tilted his head and said. In this battle in Megaris, the names of two mercenaries spread in peoples mouths, [Falcon Tamer] and [Son of Titan]. Its a bit funny to say it, because when [Cunning One] Icanus took Pericles mission from Athens, he vowed that this battle would make him famous all over the world. What a pity, I was very optimistic about him originally. ?Lan En glanced at the other party without any trace. But Athens was defeated at Megaris. Why does it seem like you dont care at all? "Because there''s nothing to worry about, Lane. This is Athens." ?Alcibiades smiled and opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the whole city, and said to Lan En. "Even if the Spartans are now under siege, and even if Athens falls in an instant, the spirit and culture of this city can be passed down for a thousand or two thousand years. And what about Sparta? People passing through that city-state a thousand years later will Its probably just a wasteland. He who only knows **** people will not last long. ?Although these words seemed to ignore the Athenians who were fighting on the battlefield seriously, they did make Lane realize that this frivolous guy Alcibiades was a politician and military strategist who could be included in the textbooks. Well, lets put aside the boring stuff like political situations and war situations and talk about you. ?Alcibiades put one hand on his hip and spread the other hand towards Lan En. You accepted the mission under the statue of Hermes. Does this mean you want to do business in Athens? Lets talk first. The witcher immediately declared. "I won''t sleep with anyone for money, especially a man!" Of course, of course! ?Alcibiades looked very sad. "Didn''t I tell you before? Before you don''t want to, you can regard me as a smooth-tongued gentleman. How could I do such a thing? Use business to blackmail others into kissing me? This is so tasteless! I never Do this!" I really think of a problem, maybe I need your help. Lets talk about it first. ?? Lan En crossed his arms and looked cautiously at the dissolute man who was famous in Athens. This trouble is about Phidias, the master sculptor who is famous in the Greek world. Have you heard of it? ?Alcibiades held his chin with one hand and tilted his head and asked. Not very clear. I dont know much about the art of sculpture. Then let me tell you this: the tall and majestic red copper statue of Athena was made by him, and the statue of Athena in the Parthenon was also his work. So Lan raised his eyebrows, understanding what level of boss this Phidias was. This is a character who can create ancient wonders. Go on, whats his trouble? He personally feels that some mysterious people seem to be spying on his life recently. He has complained to everyone about this matter more than once. And he has become a little suspicious recently. Alcibiades spoke carefully. Lan En felt that the problem was not serious, so he scratched his cheek and spoke lightly. Is it possible that he has admirers or something? After all, he is an artist well-known in the Greek world, so he must have admirers. Who can say for sure? But it is not like Pheidias has not come into contact with fanatical admirers. Those people even think that his hands have been blessed by gods. But he is even more uneasy now than he was before. "Wait a minute, listen to this. Is this his own commission? Or is it a commission you made for him?" I will pay for this mission, dearly. Lan En looked strange after hearing this. Are you two so familiar? "Oh, don''t worry, Lan. Phidias, like you, is not very used to love between men. I met him through a favor." Alcibiades talked eloquently. "Many ladies who used to have fun with me are now staying alone in empty rooms. So I asked Phidias to use his wonderful craftsmanship to help me make several copies of the ''good things'' on my body in marble for Comfort those poor ladies. As he spoke, he straightened his waist proudly. ?Lann was speechless, which gave him a deeper understanding of the emotional life of the Athenians. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to onebelowall for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 526 527 Mental torture Chapter 526 527. Mental torture ?Alcibiades is a handsome and romantic man with extremely high EQ and IQ. When he wants to capture someone''s heart, he cannot stalk him like a licking dog, as if he doesn''t want to be by his target''s side all the time. After he verbally introduced a task to Lan En, he left without any delay. To be honest, Lan En still wanted to entangle him. This would give me a reason to punch him in the stomach. ?But it''s a pity that this punch can''t come. Lan En turned his wrist in boredom and came to a workshop that occupied a large area. There are many marble or bronze sculptures placed in the open space around this workshop. There are eagles spreading their wings on the base and naked warriors fighting sea monsters. There are many different styles. But the tone is generally to show the strength and beauty of muscles and body. Very typical ancient Greek sculpture style. ?This is the sculpture workshop of Phidias. In Athens, artists and philosophers were highly respected. Therefore, with Phidias''s sculptural attainments, the size of his personal workshop can even be about the same size as the warehouse in Piraeus Port. ??When Lan En walked in through the open door of the workshop, there were scaffolding, pulleys and other equipment inside, as well as large pieces of marble raw materials. The tools used for making large sculptures look similar to those used by quarry workers at first glance. Is there anyone there? Mr. Phidias? ?? Lan Ens shouts in the workshop echoed. On the second floor of the workshop, there was a sudden sound of something falling to the ground after the witcher''s shout. ?Lan En crossed his arms and looked quietly towards the direction of the sound. ?After a while, a walnut-sized marble block was thrown out from the second floor by a trembling hand. ??The good-quality stone didn''t even fall within two meters of where Lan En was standing. It made a small hole in the sand and stopped moving. Leave, leave! I called the guards! Pericles arranged for guards to be near the workshop! If you know whats going on, leave quickly! ??The timbre of the voice was quite manly, but the words and tone he spoke were like a frightened child. ? Lan Ens footsteps were almost undetectable on the loess ground, and he easily approached the pillars of the workshop. Then he adjusted his breathing and used the [Light Body Technique] to gain good buoyancy in the air. After a short dash forward, he stepped on the wooden pillar twice, and reached the second-floor platform more than four meters high with one stretch of his hand. The loudest sound produced by the whole process is like an ordinary person walking and stepping on the ground. So when Lan stood behind Phidias and looked down at the master sculptor squatting behind the second-story fence, he was still looking downstairs with lingering fear. Go, go? Phidias only exposed his eyes and looked downstairs. No, Mr. Phidias. The sudden voice from behind made the master sculptor sit down on the ground suddenly. He turned around hurriedly, only to see Lan En leaning against the wall with his arms folded, looking down at him expressionlessly. Alcibiades said that you were feeling in trouble recently, so he paid and issued a commission to me, asking me to help you. ?Introduce yourself first and in a clear manner, so that the other party does not even have a chance to panic. ?Lann has now learned well from the memories of the Emperor''s Children how to judge and influence the mood of the crowd. ?So Phidias almost instinctively took hold of Lan''s outstretched hand and was pulled by him to stand up. "Do you need to go to him to confirm?" Lan En said to him after pulling up the mission target. Phidias opened his mouth and shook his head. "If you are a mercenary and you have a face like this, then I understand Alcibiades'' reason for hiring you. This does seem like something he can do." As he spoke, he walked to the side, picked up the hammer and chisel he used for carving from the ground, and put them away. "I''m sorry, if I had met you before, I would have been able to draw a mold of your face first and then start carving it. But now I don''t even want to make the order I''ve already placed." Phidias is a middle-aged man with a black beard and hair. He also wears a robe that exposes his right shoulder and half of his chest, but perhaps for the convenience of work, he wears a short robe that only reaches his thighs. He should have been in the prime of life, with a leisurely job that would provide him with food and clothing, but now he had two thick dark circles under his eyes, as if he was mentally weak. "Can you tell me what happened? From what Alcibiades said, it made me feel like it was done by a fanatical admirer. But seeing you being tortured like this, I don''t believe it." Lan patted Phidias on the shoulder, making the man feel some rare sense of security. ?So he was finally able to sit down peacefully for the first time in a long time, put his head in his hands and buried his face. Those are a group of demons! he said in a sullen voice, with a hint of crying. Im not talking about the kind of demons in mythology, but their vicious hearts are exactly the same as those in mythology! They follow me, chase me, home, workshop, open my letters, go through my things Phidias listed many behaviors in succession, which in Lane''s dictionary can be matched with a group called "fanatic fans". ?But then, Phidias buried head slightly raised, and a frightened eye appeared from the gap in his arm. ?The panic in those eyes was so frightening. This is not the kind of pressure that a mere fanatic fan can put on people. Lan immediately realized this. And those demons, those demons. They deliberately let me know that they were doing these things! Many times, they deliberately let me find out! From these words, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is getting a little interesting. ?Let the person under surveillance discover his or her situation. The psychological pressure of being exposed to hidden threats but unable to do anything and have nowhere to escape will continue to rise until the person is driven to death! ?In Lan En''s home world, there was a world-famous writer who was forced to have a mental breakdown and commit suicide by his country''s intelligence agency in this way. The writer has always been famous for his "tough guy spirit". Even so, he looked like a frightened child when he committed suicide. ?? And in this era when even physical diseases have only been studied in a rudimentary direction, there are actually people and organizations that can study the principles of mental torture to this extent? Reminiscent of Elpinos unrelenting smile when he was about to die. Lan En felt that he might have gained something. They took the initiative to let you find out that you were being watched. Did you see anything? Silver, silver helmet and visor. They portrayed the visor as a wise old man. I had a glimpse of it in the window of my house. I will never forget the sight that night! Looking at Phidias curled up into a ball, Lan En''s frivolous mouth corners slightly raised. The Cult. Got the tail! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 527 528 air assassination youth version Chapter 527 528. Air Assassination Youth Edition Then I kind of understand your situation. ?Lane said to Phidias, letting him relax a little. ??This master sculptor once confided his feelings to many people. He thought that talking could relieve his inner tension and fear. But after he talked to a series of wise and powerful friends such as the comedy master Aristophanes, the consul and friend Pericles, Alcibiades, etc., he found that no one could understand him. ?These people are also public figures, and they have also experienced the frenzy of being followed, so they don''t think Phidias''s incident is anything special or worthy of attention. At best, it was a few perfunctory words of relief. ?This kind of "incomprehension" and "neglect" from his friends only increased Phidias''s psychological pressure. ?Even this itself is a part of the process of using this mental torture method. "I will be with you for a while. If you find something that those people deliberately showed you again, just tell me directly." ??After Lan En explained to Phidias his action pattern in the next few days, he turned around and was about to jump off the second floor of the workshop. This move shocked Phidias, who had just gained some sense of security from him. Where are you going? Dont leave me! Lan En''s hand rested on the railing on the second floor and he looked back helplessly. "I have to pick up a child. It seems that they want to scare you crazy and make you commit suicide. They don''t mean to kill you directly. You don''t need to be so scared. Then, remember to prepare enough food and accommodation for two people. ".What?" Phidias listened very carefully to the first half of the sentence, but the second half made him a little confused. Lan explained to him before jumping down. Im a bodyguard, boss! Im supposed to provide personal protection, food and shelter, right? So say ?Fubai, panting and disheveled, followed Lan En, asking as he walked. Are we going to live with a great sculptor now? Thats not bad. A great artists house should be better than a hotel. As night approaches, scattered torches gradually begin to light up the streets of Athens. Thanks to the bright starry sky and moonlight of the Mediterranean, visibility is not too low. In the mansions on both sides of the street, bohemian cheers and the sound of drinking began to be heard. ?After coming into contact with Alcibiades, Lann was a little afraid to think about how far the ancient Greek banquets, which were known as "indulgent", could go. These ancient people played a little too fancy. Phidiass current mental state is tortured like this. His home shouldnt be so messy, right? ?Lan En rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and finally turned his head and gave serious instructions to Fu Bai, who was a little expecting. Ive been eating and living with artists these days. Dont look at things you shouldnt see, and dont learn things you shouldnt learn. Do you understand me clearly? ??While smoothing the rips in her clothes, the little girl glanced contemptuously at the witcher in front of her. What shouldnt I see? Although Kefalonia is poor and shabby, it has a lot of things that it should have. What havent I seen? Even Marcos can do whatever he wants! ?Lann''s throat choked up, and Mentos clicked a series of ellipses in his mind. Okay, now I have never seen the world. OK! Ancient Greeks, you did a great job! ?However, after arriving in Phidias''s workshop, Lan was relieved a little. It seems that survival and safety are still the primary needs of life, even for the ancient Greeks. Phidias was not married, so he simply lived and ate in his own workshop. When Lan En and Fu Bai came in, he had already prepared dinner. This was prepared by his apprentice''s home. Now he is so frightened that he even dares not eat the meal prepared by his own slave. Is this your slave? Phidias looked at the disheveled man who looked like he had been beaten, and asked Lan En. "No." Lan En thought for a moment and responded, "I''m teaching her some skills, can she be considered my apprentice?" Youre looking for a woman to be your apprentice? Thats really weird. Phidias complained and said nothing more. Athenian women had no power or influence. They were not even allowed to go out without being accompanied by a man of the family. This rather oppressive life may be one of the reasons why women frequently report having affairs. As a result, Phoebe no longer had a good impression of this great artist, and he never looked at Phidias''s face again during the meal. Phidias went back to his resting place in the workshop after eating. Mental torture and illness will make people feel decadent and tired. ??But he still prepared two beds for them in the workshop according to Lan En''s request. How was your harvest today? ?After Phidias left, Lan En casually asked Furbo about the results of the day''s practice while eating. Phidias''s income seems to be indeed good. His dinner includes the expensive fishes such as sea bass and lamprey that Forbes mentioned when he complained about the hotel. ??The little girl struggled to break open a piece of barley bread and soaked it in the fish soup, while subconsciously rubbing her arms. I was caught, and a vicious guy dragged me off the roof. I tried to fight him a few times, but it didnt seem to hurt him at all. What kind of roof is that? The tile roof is the one that makes the loudest noise when stepped on. I didnt let anyone notice the other clay or wooden roofs! Not bad, then it seems that you are indeed talented in practicing these skills. ? Lan En''s approval made Fu Bai''s expression no longer grimace as he rubbed the bruises. Next time I meet an opponent whose fists wont hurt no matter how hard I hit him, Lan En used the barley bread in his hand and casually pointed in the direction of Fu Bais legs. "Jump up and fight. You are not very old, you are still a girl, and your muscle strength is still very weak. The [Light Body Technique] I gave you only makes you lighter, so you can jump high, but it does not give you any strength. Get bigger. "When you meet a heavyweight opponent, jump up and put your weight on the attack. Make good use of your flexibility, and you won''t be caught in the air for a long time. Of course, it''s best to jump up. That''s the safest way to end the battle." "You mean?" Fubo tried to understand Lan En''s thoughts. He put the soaked bread to his mouth but never ate it. "Jump towards the enemy from a high place and crush him with one blow?" "Remember not to start." Lan En spread his hands, "I asked you to practice fighting and sneaking, but I didn''t ask you to kill people." Fubai''s eyes lit up after learning the new move, and she nodded vigorously. The pain in my body was forgotten to the horizon, leaving only the expectation for tomorrow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 528 529 Cult Guard Chapter 528 529. Cult Guard At night, Fubai lay on the bed ready to rest. ??However, she saw that Lan En beside her did not take off his armor and lie down relaxedly as usual. ??The witcher was still as armed as he had been during the day, kneeling on the bed. Arent you going to rest, Lan? Fauber said a little drowsily. "No, you sleep on your own." Lan En closed his eyes and said calmly. The posture of kneeling and sitting has not changed. "I''m already resting. This is [meditation], a technique used to adjust one''s state and rest efficiently." Oh, I remember Cassandra can do this too. It seems really useful. ??The witcher heard the implication of the little girl''s words and said without any hesitation. Go to bed first, you can teach me after this part of the training is completed. Woohoo! ?Fauber cheered excitedly at first, and then his voice became quieter. She practiced [Stealth Footwork] on the roof today and had several fights with people. They were all heavy physical exercises and she got tired very quickly. The night is getting late. ?In the ears of Lan En, who was meditating, he heard the snoring of the little girl next to him due to overwork. In the room separated by a wall, the master sculptor was tossing and turning and mumbling. The rats scurry among the sculptures and beams of the workshop. In the dark room, a pair of slightly shiny, amber cat eyes suddenly opened. They really never set a day. ?Muttering in a low voice, Lan En stood up from the bed silently. Instead of going through the creaking wooden door, he climbed out from the window of the room. ??The climate of the Aegean Sea made the Athenians basically just open holes in their houses for ventilation without having the awareness to install windows. ??When Lan came to the corridor outside Phidias'' room, he happened to see two sneaky figures. ?Those were not the religious guards who had appeared in Elpino''s house, but just two ordinary Athenians. The two of them used some olive oil to lubricate the shaft of the wooden door of Phidias'' room so that the wooden door would not make a jarring sound. ??But judging from the amount of olive oil they used, and the way they seemed not to be careful at all, they didn''t care whether the olive oil would be discovered when Phidias woke up. Rather, they deliberately wanted Phidias to see that his door had been tampered with. ?Lann stood in the shadows in the corridor, quietly watching the two Athenians sneaking into Phidias'' room. ?The two of them took a silver cup from the room, and then walked out with smiles on their faces. Even while playing with the silver cup, one of the two people accidentally knocked against the wooden door frame, making a small "bang" sound. Phidias in the house was suffering from neurasthenia and slept very lightly. ?This quiet sound immediately woke him up from the bed. Who! Whos there!? ??The two Athenians didn''t seem to be afraid that the owner would wake up. They simply slammed the door of the room and hit it against the door frame. Then he quickly ran out of Phidias''s workshop. Phidias seemed to be completely angered, or perhaps his spirit had been tortured to the limit. He stumbled out, holding the chisel he had used to build the statue. ?His eyes are red and his hair is disheveled. Maybe no matter who is standing in front of him now, he is ready to stab him with a chisel first. Lan stepped out of the shadows of the corridor. His taller than ordinary figure cast an even heavier shadow. "Calm down, Phidias. I''m here." Phidias'' hand holding the chisel trembled because of Lan En''s size, but he managed to pounce on it without losing his mind. But even so, after he calmed down and saw Lan En''s face clearly, he still said hatefully. Ah! Its you! My good bodyguard! You have shared food and a roof with me, and now you are not even a good bodyguard at your job! Facing Phidias who was almost driven crazy, Lane did not care about his accusation. Those were just two ordinary Athenians, Phidias. ??The witcher calmly explained logic to his employer. "What if I catch them on the spot? Do those people wearing silver helmets and old man''s visors feel sorry for two thieves who were hired temporarily from nowhere?" ?Lane walked up to Phidias, gently took the dagger-like chisel from his hand, and patted him on the shoulder. Go back and rest, Phidias. "Now, when the two thieves feel that they have accomplished their task, they will go to collect the reward from their master. And my work will begin from this moment." ?Phidias''s eyes flashed with white light for a moment, and then he let go of his hand in a daze, turned around and returned to the room, closing the door. Lan En, who was outside the door, loosened his hand. Yaxsi Sigil, it can be said that it is the right medicine for Phidias'' mental state that is on the verge of collapse. The tall body entered the darkness again. In the witcher''s field of vision, the smell of fresh olive oil on the two thieves turned into a strong scent trail, leaving a streamer-like residue in the air. ??On the streets of Athens, there will still be some sergeants patrolling at night. After all, the war between them and the Spartans is still in full swing. Lan turned over and climbed onto the roofs on both sides of the street. ?His footsteps were as light as a cat running across the roof. ??Two Athenian thieves were soon overtaken by him. As he expected, after the two thieves entered an inconspicuous bungalow, they quickly walked out with bulging wallets. He still held in his hand the silver cup which he had stolen from Phidias'' house. ?It can be seen that their stealing is just a private job. Harassing Phidias was the job they were paid to do. Not long after the two thieves left the bungalow, a man who looked familiar to Lan En walked out of it. ?The silver helmet has black and purple horsehair feathers, and the faceplate is depicted as a wise old man. Its a divine guard! ??Harassment that can break an artist''s mind is bound to be time-consuming and labor-intensive. After all, the people who harassed Phidias had to have more rest than Phidias, and they had to work in several shifts. ?As a secretive and huge organization, the Cult of God would not have to hide themselves if they had to rely entirely on the recognizable Cult guards for even this matter. Then, Lan En stood on the dark roof, as if he was teaching Fu Bai while eating. He jumped from the roof, aimed at the religious guard who had just walked out of the door, and pounced on him! ??The broad and majestic body unusually did not create any buzz. By the time the religious guard reacted, his head had been smashed to the ground by Lan En! Bang! The head in the helmet was still dizzy, and then the cult guard saw a burst of white light in front of his eyes. Lan En, who had pinched the [Yaxsi Seal], turned the man over on the ground. Hey, I dont believe that any guy in the religion can have a divine weapon. How can I still pry your mouth open? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 529 530 Absurd Chapter 529 530. Absurd ? A groggy mind is a good target for being affected by the Sign of Yaksi. Even so, Lan En still had to knock the unlucky cult guard unconscious three times through his helmet, and each time he used the [Yaxsi Sign] to pry his mouth open. The warrior''s will is strong enough, but the demon hunter''s [Axxi Sign] is not very powerful. ??So if it weren''t for the chaos magic reserve in Lan En''s body that increased as his body became stronger, he might not be able to afford this consumption. Finally, Lan En kicked the religious guard who had been ravaged for a long time into the bungalow again. Brisson? ??The demon hunter who finished dealing with the cult guards held his chin and muttered to himself. This is the information he just got from the other party''s mouth. He did not know who this man was and what his status and power was in the city of Athens. [Yaxsi Dharma] also doesnt support making it clear. ? Lan En then returned to Phidiass workshop with a piece of papyrus with an order written on it that he had found from the cult guard. ?Early the next morning, Phidias, who had not slept soundly for nearly half a month, got up. ?As he stretched his muscles, he felt refreshed as never before. Lan Ens [Yaxsi Sign] last night really gave him a good sleep. ??If he hadn''t seen the olive oil residue on the door, he would have thought he just had a nightmare last night. ?When Phidias came downstairs, he saw Lan sitting at the dinner table, and the little girl with the witcher had disappeared. She has her own things to do and her own practice sessions. ?Lan watched Phidias go downstairs, seeming to see the doubts in his heart, and explained aloud. "How did you sleep last night? I used a little trick on you, I hope you don''t mind." Phidias sat down opposite Lan with an apology on his face. "No, it''s nothing. On the contrary, I should thank you for letting me have a good sleep, otherwise I always feel that I will die in the room after a few days." Also, I was very rude to you last night, Im sorry. As an apology, no matter how many drachmas Alcibiades paid for this task, I will pay you another sum of the same price! Lan En nodded indifferently and accepted the other party''s apology. ?Then he was still holding the barley bread in one hand, and with the other hand he took out a piece of papyrus from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and threw it to Phidias across the dining table. Lets take a look. When he threw it over, Lan En still had a wicked smile on his lips. This is what those people are going to do to you. ??The master sculptor picked up the papyrus hesitantly, then looked at it for a short while and then quickly threw it away, as if the paper had burned his hands and eyes. O Zeus! Phidias moaned with trembling lips, those demons! Beasts! It would be better for me to fall among hungry wolves than to fall into their hands! ?There were only orders on the piece of paper, but no signature. So Lane gives Phidias the name of the man who wants to kill him. Brisson is the person who issued this order. Do you know this person? Brisson? Phidias asked in surprise. He obviously recognized this name. He is the son of Mystia, and his mother and father are also outstanding artists in Athens! Why would he do such a thing? "Who knows? I just want to investigate and find out. I don''t know the other party''s motives." After learning that the other party was the son of an artist, Lan En felt that things should be much easier to handle. Understanding who was targeting him, Phidias''s anger, which was tortured to the point of almost collapse, finally found a target to pour out. The famous sculptor in Athens immediately used his connections. After a while, Alcibiades rushed over first. "Pericles was entangled, and he asked me to take care of it. You know that, Phidias. The war is going bad, and Cleon''s reputation is rising with it. Now if you want to suppress him, you can use Febericles A lot of effort is very different from before. Alcibiades seemed very familiar as soon as he entered the workshop. He sat directly opposite Lan En, with that cynical smile still on his face. "Okay, let''s get down to business. Are you saying Brisson is a member of that cult?" My dear Zeus, when I first heard about such a secret organization, I thought it was a new play written by Aristophanes! Reality can often make even the most absurd scripts seem logical. Lan En raised the pottery cup in his hand towards Alcibiades. The wine inside is sprinkled with cinnamon powder and mixed with pomegranate juice. This is Phidias''s private way of drinking. At this time in Athens, drinking pure unadulterated wine was considered barbaric. Why dont you just tell me, who is Brisson? "You''ve asked the right person. I know him quite well. He''s a very handsome young man. Of course, he''s far from you, my dear." Alcibiades described Brisson easily, and it sounded like they were indeed Very familiar. But among the crowd of people, you can still distinguish his beauty at the first sight. "And just like all beautiful men, or rich men, or both. Everyone thinks Brisson is easy to get along with, but no one thinks he is majestic or easy to mess with. To be honest, "Pericles and I were really surprised when you revealed this name." "Heh, when you see what he''s going to do to me, I wish you could still call him ''easy to get along with.''" Phidias, who was standing aside, sneered. There was hatred in that voice, after all, he was almost driven crazy by the other party. ?? Putting aside Phidias, who was obviously carrying personal emotions, Lane continued to negotiate with Alcibiades. Didnt Pericles realize that there was such a secret force in Athens and that it had evil intentions? ??Amber cat eyes looked at each other in confusion. ?The other party kept playing with the gold olive collar around his neck. "He noticed it, but it was of no use. The other party is a secret organization, which means that the tree has deep roots. Compared with the city of Athens itself, even Pericles is just a ''young man''. This is a city that is growing rapidly. A city founded in the days of Sine." Even before you came here, we only knew the name The Cult of Kosmos at most. This is why we didnt think about the Cult of Kosmos when Phidias complained. We know too little about them. "That''s better than me. I only knew about ''theism'' before." ?Lan shrugged. So, how is Pericles going to deal with Brisson? This is a good breakthrough, isnt it? Are you going to send someone to arrest him? Or are you offering a reward for mercenaries to do it? Actually At this point, Alcibiades smiled sheepishly. "Pericles hopes that this matter can end ''quickly and simply'' without involving anything." Lan En raised his eyebrows after hearing this. In other words, Pericles wanted Brisson to die neatly? This is illogical. Is this a valuable source of intelligence? What a valuable piece of information. Alcibiades said with a rather sarcastic smile. "It is not as stable as the political situation. Cleon is chasing Pericles on the podium, and any disturbance may give him an advantage." After all, reality can make even the most absurd script seem logical, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 530 531 Trembling Necklace Chapter 530 531. Trembling Necklace Socrates, my teacher, was also the man who repeatedly rejected me. ??Alcibiades was walking with Lan En on the road in Athens, while looking back up at Lan En''s side face and said. Although he was proud of his identity as an Athenian, he was opposed to, or rather disgusted with, the democratic politics advocated by Pericles. He thinks the concept is stupid, and unfortunately hes qualified to say that because hes probably one of the smartest people in the world. As they were talking, the two passed by a podium in Athens. ?Because all Athenian citizens have the right to be elected, many citizens with political ambitions sometimes speak loudly, and many lecture platforms were built in Athens. The person expressing wisdom on the podium at this time was a man with gray hair wearing a grass-green robe, a gold headband. ??There were many people watching under the podium, and it seemed very popular. Thats Pericles. ?Alcibiades pointed towards the stage and introduced his uncle and adoptive father to Lan En. At this time, the Father of Democracy was speaking earnestly to the audience. "Dear citizens! The construction of the long wall is absolutely necessary! The Spartans are ravaging our farmland and hunting grounds outside, but the land cannot be destroyed. Only people are destroyed! They are farmers and hunters!" "Build a long wall to move and include residents outside the city! It also protected the port of Piraeus and the flow of materials in our city! The Spartans were not good at siege warfare. They faced There is nothing we can do about the wall! We will be safe because of it! Compared with this, the cost of the long wall is nothing. Moreover, the construction project has already started. If the construction is stopped now, all the previous investment will be in vain! ?Pericles''s appeal was hoarse. A gray-haired old man made such a performance. Who can say that he is not "devoting his whole life"? It reflected that the audience under the podium were also moved by the thoughtful speech of a mature politician and applauded one after another. It seems to be a harmonious scene where the people and the rulers understand each other. ??But Alcibiades and Lan who were passing by looked at this scene calmly. Do you believe it or not? Alcibiades smiled playfully. Do you believe that the audience in the audience will become a different person immediately after listening to Cleons speech in the afternoon, which is dedicated to inciting emotions without making sense of logic? Lan En responded calmly. I am not an inexperienced fool, Alcibiades. I know that inciting emotion can gain more support from the public than explaining logic. Especially when times are tough, Alcibiades added. Tough times make people more inclined to vent their emotions, which is why Pericles had more and more difficulty dealing with Cleon. "Therefore, it is impossible for Pericles to issue an order at this time to deal with the son of a famous artist. You know that Brisson could deal with Pericles just by standing on the stage with his face and shedding a few tears. What kind of impact did it have on Likli''s public perception?" "Everyone is very tolerant of beauties, wishfully believing that they are kind and beautiful. I believe you feel the same way, right?" Lan nodded and said goodbye to Alcibiades at the fork in the road. I will deal with him neatly, but I will also try to pry his mouth open before others find out. "Of course, this is your freedom." Alcibiades smiled and shrugged, "But it shouldn''t be that easy. It''s not that Pericles hasn''t tried it." ?The other party lives in Athens and is from a well-known artistic family. The movement cannot be too big, and the only action style available is assassination. Tsk, Cassandra should come over and do this. Lan En stood in the shadow of the street corner, looking at the three-story villa not far away. ??If it is Cassandra with Icarus, then their field of vision can directly see through the villa. Its like turning on perspective. You can even see how powerful the target is without any contact. Artifacts of unknown origin have some functions that are really useful. It''s a pity that I am not a local, so I don''t seem to be able to use it. ? Lan En curled his lips slightly regretfully and began to approach the big villa. A huge and heavy body can become lighter with greater strength. ? Lan En climbed up the wall of the villa. The moment he took the scene inside the villa wall into his field of vision, Mentos had completely summarized the general terrain. And it was visually projected onto Lan Ens retina. There are four people patrolling around the wall, and three others are in the villa. There are four more people in the deeper basement. ?This is only those who made a sound while wearing armor and weapons, servants and servants are not included. ??A villa of this size can be considered a luxury home in Athens. ?Lann only turned on the Witcher''s sense for a moment after climbing up the wall, and then Mentos had already completed the intelligence gathering. Route planning. Its done, sir. ?Following a luminous path on his retina, Lan didn''t stop on the wall for a moment. ?He jumped up again and silently clung to the bulge on the outer wall of the villa inside the courtyard wall. Except for a huge shadow passing over the ground, it was like a bird flapping its wings. Then he climbed up the outer wall, relying on the bulges and eaves. ??He is now unable to be like Cassandra, who can climb dozens of meters on any wall just by relying on the strength of the ends of her fingers. But if the building itself has strong points, he can still do it. The roof of the third floor of the villa adheres to the consistent characteristics of Mediterranean architecture and is a large balcony without a roof. ?There were several expensive wool blankets spread on it, and there were pickled olives and fresh grapes in silver basins on the table. As soon as Lan En climbed up, the two cult guards standing on top saw him. With an extraordinary reaction, Lan En could even see the frightened and blank pupils of the two of them from behind the visor shaped like a wise old man. ??The throats of the two religious guards began to roll almost simultaneously, and the sound of alarm was already brewing on their vocal cords. But the next moment, Lan En''s left hand touched the ground of the third-floor balcony, with a purple magic glow. ) A circle of rune magic circle that basically encompassed the entire balcony unfolded, and the movements of the two divine guards suddenly slowed down like a mud cow entering the sea. ?So Lan En was able to get close to them quickly and silently, and then quickly stabbed the two people in the back with the keel dagger on his waist. With damaged kidneys, they could not even scream, let alone call the police. ??The roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck made a trembling sound because it sensed the magic power of chaos. Hence, he waited until half a minute later, when the rune circle composed of [Arden''s Seal] was completely broken and dissipated, before he prepared to continue his action. But when the purple fluorescent circle on the ground disappeared and Lan En was about to step off the balcony, he lowered his head in shock. ??The witcher discovered that his necklace was still shaking! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 531 532 The remaining magic power Chapter 531 Chapter 532. The remaining magic power In a world that was supposed to be free of the magic of Chaos, the Witcher''s emblem reacted! ?This situation, which he had never encountered before, made Lan En stunned for five seconds. "This is. No, there is no chaos magic here, just the remnants of chaos magic." Based on the vibration amplitude of the roaring bear head badge, Lann roughly estimated the situation. ?There are no magic devices here, and no sorcerers have cast spells here. ??But the remaining chaos magic power lasts longer than the [Arden Seal] he released just now. There is no doubt that the thing that brought this residue must be a powerful magic item. You came with me from the intersection of the celestial sphere? This should be the only reasonable explanation. Lan En was rummaging around on the balcony, targeting the ''residue'' that caused the badge to vibrate. Finally, the witcher found his target under the silver basin containing snacks on the table. It was a piece of paper stained with blood. The large blood stains on it should have been coughed up by the writer himself based on the analysis of the traces. But the content on the note seemed very extreme. Lan En thought about it and found that describing it as "fanatic" was not an exaggeration. "Here I am, Brizon. With my men. They are dying of hunger and thirst. We have killed every village we passed along the way, but my warriors and I are still dissatisfied. Just these It would be too insincere to please Ares with blood. ??Yes, we cant wait to contribute more to Ares now. Brisson, you should be more pious. Let me tell you, devotion pays off! ! You will never imagine what kind of gifts Ares has given us! " Finally, covered in blood, Lan saw the conclusion on the note. Forget the mission of killing Phidias, is an artist worth such effort? Try your best to help us find the [Son of the Titan], and the bloodline worshipers will give you the rewards you deserve. Come and meet me in the cave outside Athens, Brison. When we meet, you will know that from now on, the favor of blood worshipers is the most valuable thing. Your faithful friend, Harpalos" Blood worshipers. ??Lane muttered this name in his mind. It also appeared in Elpino''s vicious words before his death, and it sounded like it was specifically directed at him. The gift of Ares. Do they regard the magical device brought by the celestial sphere as a divine gift? ?Lann put the note into the alchemical leather bag, and then the roaring bear head badge around his neck returned to calm. Well, Alcibiades doesnt need to be a lobbyist now, he is also ready to deal with Brisson quickly. ??Whether it is specifically targeting his own branch of the Cult of Kosmos - the Bloodline Worshipers, or the unknown magical device brought over by the celestial sphere. ?These are much more important than a handsome man from an artistic family. ?? Lets talk about it: Recover magical devices that have wandered into other worlds and may attract attention. This can even be regarded as Lan En''s most important job. Because this also falls within the scope of work agreed between Ms. Huzhong and him. Immediately, Lan En walked down the stairs to the third-floor balcony. The slaves and servants on the road had all locked their positions in advance with the witcher''s extraordinary senses, so Lan En arrived at the entrance of the basement without alerting anyone using [Stealth Footwork]. In the middle, he even passed back to back with a female slave who was cooking. ??Gently opened the trap door on the ground, and Lan En walked down silently. ?Then standing on the ladder, he released the [Arden Seal] with his backhand upward, sealing the basement exit. In his eyes, the amber cat eyes have shrunk to a slit. In the witcher''s senses, behind the door after the entrance, the positions of the five people can be marked by their voices. ??The sound of the clinking of armor, the friction of blades and leather straps, and the sound of human breathing being blocked under the visor. ?Lan En stood in front of the door and gently twisted his neck. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the solid wooden door was knocked open by a tall black figure, just as easily as a person breaking through a cardboard door. Sawdust and dust exploded, bouncing off the armor of the people in the room. ?No one is prepared to face the black shadow that breaks in! In other words, even if they were prepared, it would be of little use. Lan En, who broke into the door, followed the position he had already locked. As soon as he smashed the wooden door, he directly grabbed the neck of a religious guard with his right hand! The other party is considered an outstanding power among ordinary people, but in his hands he is like a kitten that doesn''t want to take a bath. Rather than snap his neck immediately, Lan En used a posture similar to using a shield and pushed the divine guard in his hand to charge! ?One second after breaking into the door, there was another muffled sound of "bang". Lan En and his men bumped into a barbarian soldier guarding the cult. His larger size and strength prevented him from being knocked out by Lan En. But this also seemed to give him the illusion that he could actually compete with the opponent''s power. Mala. Before he could finish his subconscious curse, the ax in the hand of the cult guard barbarian soldier had not yet been raised. ?There was only a "click" sound, and the sound of some kind of mechanical loading sounded in the basement. At this time, the barbarian soldier finally raised his head and looked at Lan En who broke in. ?Those cat eyes are very calm. [Alder]! Bang! From the mechanical structure of the wrist armor, the magic power of chaos pushes the special projectiles out. The driving force condensed into one point directly pushes the exit speed of the projectile to supersonic speed. The bodies of the religious guard who was being pushed up and the barbarian soldier behind him trembled at the same moment. The bullet penetrated the first man''s body, and Lann deliberately chose an unarmored part. Then, after penetrating the barbarian soldier''s armor, it rolled inside his body and failed to penetrate him in the end. Less than two seconds after Lan En broke through the door, two well-equipped and well-trained religious guards had already fallen limply. ??There are two people left in the basement besides Lan En. One is still a divine guard, and the other is Lan En''s target this time, Brizon. At this time, this handsome man from an artistic family was just as Alcibiades evaluated him. It reveals a kind of panic that people cannot take seriously. But immediately, it seemed that Lan En''s look stung Brisson''s sensitive nerves. ?This handsome man, who was first frightened by the unexpected incident and then looked frightened, gritted his teeth and turned into a ferocious expression. I swear on my life, on the life I will take from others, that I will never let anyone look down on me again! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to mailker for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 532 533 Womens Greaves Chapter 532 533. Womens greaves ? ?Everyone can say nice things, but if nice words and roars can become fighting power, then the weak will be ravaged by the strong should disappear from the world. ?In Lan En''s eyes, Brisson''s fighting level is not even as good as the only remaining divine guard beside him. Because just after Lan En killed two people with one shot of [Alder''s Sign], the only remaining divine guard immediately pounced on them. ?That posture was obviously because he didn''t want Lan En to have the chance to use the attack that could penetrate two people at once. There should be some limit to powerful attacks. This is a normal thought. ??And if Brisson also has the qualities of a warrior, he should rush forward together with the cult guards. ?Its a pity that he spent this time declaring his life motto. "when!" There was a crisp sound of steel colliding, and a circle of sparks burst out from the blade of the cult guard. ?The eyes under that visor could not stop being frightened. Because his body also seemed to be falling apart at the same time. It felt like his body''s movement ability was beginning to stagnate even though his slashing was blocked by someone! Good skills. ?Lan En gave the other party a slight compliment. ?According to Mentos''s calculations, after he fully withstood the rebound force of [Wei MingrenDengli], it would take at least five more moves for this guy to collapse. He is indeed a master of ordinary people. ?But he was not facing an ordinary person. ??In an instant, he pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist and blocked the [Dengli Carp]. Lan En just used the angle of swinging the long knife to knock out the weighted ball on the handle of the knife in his hand! And on the weighted ball, a hazy layer of air distortion was also wrapped around it. That is the core skill in [Xianfengji Boxing], the air hammer. ??The high-density air flowing at high speed was wrapped around the weighted ball and hit the side ears of the cult guard''s helmet. ?The influence of air pressure will not be weakened by the helmet. Lan En saw with his own eyes that the eyes under the visor of the other party were filled with bloodshot eyes due to the sudden disturbance of intracranial air pressure, and then the pupils became dilated. ?Looking at the slumped divine guard in front of him, Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and turned the sword around habitually. ??He is not Ashina''s rigid samurai, who has to fight until his posture collapses. After gaining a little advantage in the battle, he still has many methods that he can use to expand his advantage. At this time, Brisson finally realized that he was alone. ?His handsome face was flushed with blood due to the accumulation of blood, and he had just pulled out a Greek dagger from his waist. ??But Lan Ens attention was not on the short sword in the opponents hand, but on his legs under his robe. ?The opponent''s legs were wearing greaves with sandals, and the shape of the greaves directly wrapped the entire calf. ??Its just that it looks like the greaves are for women. ??Although it could be matched with Brisson''s handsome appearance, Lan En didn''t believe it because he specifically wore a women''s greaves and said it was nothing special. ?Sure enough, Brisson rushed towards Lan En! The clay floor in the basement instantly created two spider web-shaped crack pits under the force of his legs! ??The effect of hitting it with a sledgehammer is nothing more than this! This is the instantaneous impact force calculated in tons at least! The momentum in his legs turned into speed, and Brisson''s body stirred up the wind in the entire basement. ?His loose blue robe was flying flamboyantly, just like his expression of joy and ferocity at this time. ? He ??has always wanted to see the fear of him in the eyes of others, instead of showing weak and disgusting emotions such as ''love'' and ''tolerance'' on his face. But now, the divine religion has helped him do it. How many such powerful artifacts can even the two city-states of Athens and Sparta produce? In order to obtain more of this power, he will continue to work for the Religion and his status in the Religion will continue to rise. Its hard to kill people, kill a lot of people, but its all worth it! Just like the guy in front of me now. He suddenly broke in and suddenly killed the three religious guards around him, which was very powerful. Without anyone having to say anything, Brisson knew this was something. But so what if its powerful? ?Facing the power of the divine religion, it is only insignificant. ??Brisson swung his dagger in a rapid sprint. Just as he expected, the person who suddenly broke in from the opposite side also raised the long knife in his hand before he had time to think. Want to fight the incoming dagger. ?But Brisson knew in his heart that his swordsmanship had never been great. Whats amazing about him is the pair of greaves he wears on his legs! The handsome young man from an artistic family had a cheerful and fierce smile on his face. The dagger in his hand stopped midway, and he jumped up instead. The pair of women''s greaves on his calves shone slightly with a golden sheen. He was extremely light and swift, and launched a high spinning kick in mid-air! ?Taking into account the force with which he kicked the ground just now, if he kicked someone this time, his head would probably be blown off! ?It seemed to Brisson that Lan En''s head was about to explode in the next moment. Just now he was thinking about picking up the long sword to fight the short sword. In this short period of time, he could no longer withdraw his strength and change his moves! Brisson is certain of this. But soon, the smile on his face, a beautiful young man from an artistic family, suddenly solidified. Heh. A chuckle. Speak out in this moment that is not allowed to be heard. At this time, there was a spiral airflow surrounding Lan En''s legs. ?His hand had just been taken out of the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and his blood was still on it. This blood is precisely to activate a thing, a skill. Old Hunter Leg BoneWuxinliuShokuchi! There was a "pop" sound! ??The tall figure originally standing in front of Brisson disappeared like smoke. When he reappeared, he had already entered the inside of the leg that was swinging in a circle during the roundhouse kick. Before the shock on Brissons face dissipated, there was a stab sound. ?The bright silver light flashed across the crook of his kicked leg. ?The powerful roundhouse kick caused his shins wearing greaves to fly out and hit the wall. The remaining blood in the calf was squeezed out by the impact, spraying out splatter-like traces on the wall. Brisson, who lost his entire calf, fell down due to instability in his balance after the roundhouse kick. Ahhhhh!! ??At first, this beautiful young man stared blankly at his flying calf, as if he didn''t realize what was going on. But then, the pain drove him to roar. ?Lan En looked down at the twisted and beautiful young man rolling in a pool of his own blood, and took out the magical note. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 533 534Ares Believers Chapter 533 534. Ares Believers ?After two minutes of cross-examination, Lan stabbed Arondette out of his hand with a ''crack'' sound. ?The beautifully curved blade of the knife penetrated Brisson''s mouth, which was still screaming in pain, and came out from the back of the head with blood, bone fragments, and hair. At the same time, this handsome young man from an artistic family simply stopped moving. Lan En pulled the long knife out of the opponent''s mouth, flicked it lightly and put the scabbard back. Shaked his head in disappointment. ?Alcibiades is right, members of the cult are very strict with their mouths. It seems that something is protecting their minds, maybe it is some kind of artifact, maybe it is brainwashing propaganda within the religion. At least Lan En''s [Yaxsi Sign] is very weak against Brisson. ?After Brisson died, Lann took off the pair of ladies'' greaves from his legs. This pair of greaves looks like brass, but is very light and strong. ?Although the normal smelting technology of this era was probably just beginning to involve the manufacture of iron tools. However, with the emergence of unique products such as artifact fragments, the smelting level of humans is less important. So in this world, it is really possible for ancient people to dig out equipment that is more sophisticated than modern people. ??No matter what, Lan En kept the pair of greaves in his alchemy leather bag first. There is also a triangular object found on Brisson, which is also found on Elpino. It may be some kind of token uniformly worn by members of the cult. ??Then he returned the same way, first removing the [Arden Seal] blockade he placed at the entrance to the basement, and then evacuating the three-story villa that occupies a large area without much effort. It wasn''t until Lan En finished wiping his hands with a piece of linen and walked to the end of the street that a panicked noise suddenly spread from the villa on the street. ? Lan En did not go to Phidias''s sculpture workshop, but directly followed Alcibiades''s directions and came to a fairly luxurious villa. This is the house of Pericles, with whom Alcibiades, as nephew and adopted son, still lives. Logically speaking, with the inheritance left by Alcibiades father, Pericles brother, he could build a house many times more luxurious than the Brisson family. But Athenians generally agree that virtuous poverty is better than bottomless wealth. If you want to be a politician, controlling your spending is part of shaping your image. In the process of walking into the residence of a historical figure, Lan En behaved very calmly. He had already completed his disenchantment on the first day he entered Athens. ?Pericles was indeed a figure he had studied in history books, but he was still a politician who would be troubled by his opponents. ?With the guidance of the slaves in the villa, Lan had no chance to wander around and went directly to Alcibiades'' room. Phidias was also here. After confirming that it was the Cult of Kosmos that wanted to attack him, Alcibiades did not dare to put the sculptor in his own workshop. To be safe, only get together together. ?Lane lowered his head at the door frame and walked in. Phidias stood up impatiently, walked up to the witcher and asked nervously. How, how is it? He was lying on his side on the wool blanket on the ground with Alcibiades just now. "Brisson has been solved." Lan first reassured Phidias, and then turned to Alcibiades and said, "No one has found out who did it." Aha! Everyone is happy! ?Alcibiades stood up dangling from the wool blanket and cheered, looking a little enchanting. More wine! As he spoke, he also raised a pottery cup with a rim as big as two palms. This is a utensil used at banquets. It is like holding a basin when drinking. It is different from the pottery cups commonly used. But Phidias, who had been drinking with him just now, did not feel relieved because of Brisson''s death. Happy? How do you make me happy? The sculptor looked sad and fearful. "If Brisson just dislikes me and is jealous of me, then if Lan kills him, I will be safe. But this is the Cult of Kosmos! It is their entire organization that wants to kill me! Brisson is dead Someone else will take over. There will never be peace for me! Do you understand, Alcibiades?" The famous handsome man in Athens scratched his cheek and shrugged helplessly. Then how about I find you a boat and you go out to sea first to take shelter? Thats not necessary. Lan stepped in. He shook his head and reassured Phidias with his eyes. "The task of killing you doesn''t seem to have a high priority within the Cult of Kosmos. Although, just like Alcibiades said, I couldn''t get the words out of Brisson''s mouth, but I was in his villa A correspondence was found. This is what was expressed in the letter. After Phidias heard this, his originally straight shoulders suddenly relaxed and slumped. At the same time, a breath came out of his mouth. Ah, thank you Zeus! Thank you too, Lan. On the other hand, Alcibiades was very interested in the letter in Lan''s mouth. You said you found a letter? Is it an internal communication from a member of the Cult of Kosmos? Lan En took out the letter from the alchemical leather bag hanging on his waist, stretched it out in his hand and showed it to the two of them. Dont touch it with your hands. When Alcibiades wanted to take the note, Lane stopped him in time. This made the two people look puzzled. The blood on it should be poisonous, so youd better not touch it anyway. After chaos magic enters the human body, the most common phenomenon is not to produce extraordinary power, but to distort and mutate the original natural human body structure. Many sorceresses and wizards who were born with chaotic magic were deformed when they were children. ??Both of them listened to the advice, so they let Lan En stretch his arms while they stood still and watched. After all, Lan En still wears a pair of thick gloves on his hands. ?Alcibiades quickly read the note. ?His cynical and wild expression was a little restrained for the first time in front of Lan En. Ares believer? He murmured. Were they responsible for the massacre of villages outside Athens? This is the first time I know about this. Otherwise? Did you originally think they were Spartans? Lan En asked calmly. ?Alcibiades nodded naturally. "Before this, we did think so. After all, those Spartans fought all the way here, and they did this kind of thing a lot." Phidias is just a sculptor and does not have as complete intelligence and deep thoughts as the other two, so after making sure that he should be fine. As if he finally felt relaxed, he squatted down and lay back on the comfortable wool blanket. As for Lan En and Alcibiades, the discussion about the followers of Ares continues. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 535 ‘Female Boss’ Chapter 534 535. Female Boss Who are these Ares believers? Are they an organization affiliated with the Cult of Kosmos? ? Adhering to the principle of asking locals for advice, Lan asked Alcibiades. They literally believe in Ares, the **** of war. ?Alcibiades flipped up his white hair. Ever since he met Lan En, he always felt that his hair was not shiny enough because it was not maintained well. "But I think they are not a subordinate organization of the Cult of Kosmos, but more like an organization that was personally incorporated by Harpalos in this letter. After all, what Ares believers do does not match the name of the Cult of Kosmos at all. What do you say? "Oh, you know, dear." Alcibiades gestured with his fingers in the air, his tone as playful as ever. When people leave the city-state, they can be regarded as beasts or ghosts and gods. No one wants to be treated as a human being. But for Ares believers, its hard to say. They voluntarily lived in isolation. They did not live in houses, nor wore the clothes of the city, nor ate the food of the city. Therefore, they considered themselves to be exempt from human laws, and only worshiped Ares. And for the **** and cruel **** of war, what better way to worship than the bloodshed and the cries of the victims? So what this group of savages wandering in the wilderness can do, isnt it clearly written on this note? A group of sociopathic fanatic murderers. ?Lann probably understood the virtues of this group of people. Without leaving a trace, Lan En put the note into his alchemical leather bag again. "Then do you know where the ''cave'' mentioned in the note is? You also saw that Harpalos wanted to trouble me by name. I am going to deal with him before he comes." Aha, I just like your crisp and clean style, its so fascinating. Alcibiades clapped his hands lightly and said with excitement. But then, he spread his hands helplessly. "Unfortunately, I can''t help you. The description on this note is too vague. There are many large and small caves outside the city of Athens. If it were normal, forget it, but now the Spartans are pressing forward step by step, even if it is Bo Lycris did not dare to scatter his men out of Athens." ?Then you can only find it yourself. ?Lann understood what Alcibiades meant. When smart people talk to each other, they rarely talk clearly. Later, Lan and Phidias went back to his workshop together. ??The sculptor and Alcibiades have already paid off Lane''s payment, and the total is almost the same as Elpino''s payment to Cassandra. And he also invited Lan En to continue living in his workshop. After all, he was also a person who was tortured by the God of Order and almost had a mental breakdown. ??Even though Brisson had been killed, he still felt for a while that there was a capable and trustworthy mercenary by his side, and he felt relieved even when he slept. As night approached, Fubai also returned to the workshop. ?But to Lan En''s surprise, after he gave Fu Bai a tutoring lesson last night, she actually looked a little worse today than yesterday. Yesterday, at any rate, my clothes were pulled off a bit and there were a few bruises on my arms. But today, the little girl was punched in the eye socket, and her nose was bleeding. ?This led to Phidias looking at Lan En with an expression on his face that he didn''t know what to say while eating. Actually, the sculptor said hesitantly. "You are making a lot of money now, Lan En. There is no need to let your apprentice go to the street to be a thief, right? Of course, if you are in trouble, then maybe I can help you a little?" "I don''t actually have any need for drachmas." Lan En said with a smile on his face as he looked at Fubo, who was in an inexplicably high mood even though he was badly beaten. Why dont you ask this little girl if she wants to stop going to the streets? "Don''t even think about it!" Before the kind-hearted sculptor could turn his head, Fubai announced his decision loudly. The way the little girl eats now seems a bit heroic to an adult. She tore off a piece of bread as big as her palm, and then held the earthenware bowl filled with thick fish soup, using the bread like a spoon. After pulling the fish and vegetables from the earthenware bowl into his mouth, he took a bite of barley bread dipped in fish soup. ?His mouth was bulging. He chewed twice and swallowed hard before letting out a sigh of relief. Im not going to be a thief! Fauber spoke loudly and proudly about her gains today. I specifically found the little boy we met and beat them all up! Now they all listen to me! These orphans in Athens have never seen the world at all! They are like little sheep, they dont even dare to attack the man holding the sword! I just took them on a trip, and they all had enough to eat today! ?Lan En raised his eyebrows. From the look on Fu Bai''s face, he knew that she was specifically looking for someone to fight with today. ??But I didnt expect that this little kid would be so powerful and become the female boss among a group of street children? ??And not to mention the aspect of mobility, she can make a group of frightened street children trust her so quickly. Even with the bonus of "same experience", isn''t her communication ability too good? From this, Lan En once again thought of the situation where Phobbe made many children in Megaris in one day. Be tolerant, Phoebe. After all, not all children have been with Cassandra in places like Kefalonia. ?Lan En stopped breaking bread with interest and poked his head towards Fu Bai. "Tell me, how do you keep them fed? If you don''t have this ability, then I think even if you beat the wanderers one by one, they won''t listen to you." Thats right! ?Fauber seemed to have found a soulmate, and he couldn''t wait to start talking while eating. "I used the method you taught me, walking from the roof, and silently followed a sailor who disembarked in the port of Piraeus." "I have long taken a fancy to this group of people. They carry the money just handed out by the captain, and they are ready to find prostitutes or have fun in gambling at the port. But when it is time to sail the ship, they have to leave immediately." Although these people are very vicious, even if they lose their money, they dont have time to look for it. They just need to hide for a day or two! The other street kids Id persuaded were distracting him, and I jumped off the roof! I gave him a shove, grabbed my wallet, and ran away! ?Fauber''s story-telling process is very attractive and full of emotion. Even Phidias was unknowingly interested, and filled the pottery bowl he returned to Phuber with another spoonful of fish soup. Oh, thank you, Phidias. Where did I just say? You said you took the money and ran away. Phidias immediately answered. "Then what?" Then I used the money to buy twenty pieces of barley bread! This is enough for their dozen children to eat for several days. "Later, the sailor hired help to chase us. I asked the street kids to go ahead and lead them away myself. The sailors looked fierce, but they couldn''t catch up with me at all. I could run on the roof better than they could. Fast on flat ground! At the end of the sentence, Fubai smacked his mouth without saying anything. Its a pity that the money bag is only the weight of the sailor after he gets off the gambling board. Otherwise, I can buy more fish for those children. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 535 536 Aspasia Chapter 535 536. Aspasia ?After listening to Forbes'' somewhat proud narration, Phidias couldn''t help but nodded frequently. ?In today''s world full of myths and legends, it is quite attractive to occasionally listen to the gossip in the market. La En poured cold water on Fu Bai. "After you become the leader of this group of waifs, you have to find some long-term work for them. It is better not to do things like stealing sailors, otherwise the people in charge of port management will not be able to tolerate you. Those sailors come ashore There are taxes on prostitutes and gambling, but you dont. ?Fauber seems to have never thought about this problem. After all, she is just a little girl who came out of Kefalonia. At present, she seems to be a little hard-working girl with outstanding social skills. Then, what should we do? Fu Bai even put down the bread and fish soup, and asked Lan En anxiously, waving his head. Why are you so nervous? Lan En said matter-of-factly. "This is very simple for you." "Um?" Fauber showed a puzzled expression. The same goes for Phidias next to him. ??He is not a local in Athens, but he doesn''t know how a group of street children can easily find work that can provide them with food. "You may not have noticed yet, Fubo. You and the dozen or so children you have entangled with are already an organized group. For this reason alone, you are better than many people." "You can summon a dozen children. Although most of them have little strength, they can still do many things that require manpower, are impossible to do alone, or are very troublesome." "How many people do you think those small businessmen who set up stalls in the market can call for help by shouting with all their strength? Five or six would be a lot. The first gangster I beat down when I came to Athens, Its hard to say if there are not thirty of them in total. The number of people you can unite is your advantage, Fu Bai. ?Lan En spread his hands and said easily. Also, do you remember what I told you? ?What is that? The Waif Intelligence Team? Fubai thought drowsily. When you become famous, there will be people who understand how valuable intelligence is and come to you. Just wait and see. "That''s what you want to say." Fu Bai tilted his head and thought for a while, as if he suddenly remembered something. "Today, there was a person who greeted me after seeing our actions. He said that if he was free, he could go to her." I came here when I saw you in action for the first time? Lan En was a little surprised. He was surprised that this man seemed to have a sharp vision. "Is ''she'' a woman? Going out alone? It''s not easy to find an unaccompanied woman on the streets of Athens." Shes still very beautiful! Beautiful? How beautiful? ? Lan En did not expect that when Fu Bai described that person, his first reaction was that he was beautiful. Let me give you a reference, how about a comparison with Cassandra? After asking, Lan En found that Fubo, who had always admired Cassandra, seemed hesitant. "About the same?" she said hesitantly, "Aspasia and Cassandra have different styles." Aspasia?*2 At the dinner table, two mens questions rang out at the same time. Phidias and Lann looked at each other, both seeing shock in each other''s eyes. ?Aspasia, the lover of Pericles, the governor of Athens, but also an important adviser on his road to power. It is said that Pericles had many speeches that were enough to be included in textbooks, and the manuscripts had been modified and corrected by her hands. If she is such a character, then it is understandable that she can immediately realize the intelligence potential of this group of street children. Then do your best, Fubai. Finally, Lan En made a summary for the little girl at the dinner table. "If you can be appreciated by her, at least you will not have to worry about food and drink in the future. Don''t stop training either. I will have to go outside Athens frequently in the future. You have to pay attention to the progress of your training." Huh? What are you doing outside Athens? Hide and seek in a cave with a group of perverted murderers. Its really scary just thinking about it. After Fu Bai heard this, the excitement in his eyes quickly subsided and he became docile. Oh, then youd better deal with it yourself. ?Lann then tore off a piece of barley bread and threw it on Fubo''s head. It took Kassandra nearly two months to arrive at the Port of Piraeus in Athens after parting ways with Lane Forges. ? She jumped off the Adrestia lightly, and another man who looked to be in his forties or fifties but was in good spirits and wearing a hood and shawl was walking down from the wooden planks protruding from the ship. ?That was Herodotus, an old acquaintance of Barnabas. When he and Cassandra and his party were going to meet the Oracle, they met on the road lined up and had a pleasant conversation. With his wonderful experience and extensive knowledge, he was able to be hosted by Cassandra and returned to Athens together. Yes, back to. Because Herodotus was also serving as Pericles''s staff at this time. The road to Athens from here is already very different from when Lan En first arrived. ?Kassandra looked towards the direction of the Acropolis just like when the witcher first arrived. On this two-mile road, there has always been only one promenade facing the sea, like an arm stretching out from the city, tightly holding the nearest coast below and the pier there. Masons and slaves gathered here, placing the last stones on the two strange walls erected on both sides of the walk. The chisels in their hands were tapping rhythmically with the work at hand. Come, mercenary. Herodotus walked along the trail, beckoning Kassandra to follow him. ?The two walked along the trail, and the long wall beside the road cast a pleasant shade for them. There was an old beggar there, muttering to anyone who would listen: "Shouldn''t the Trojans, the Hittites, and the Assyrians be a lesson to us? Great walls will surely attract powerful destroyers." " ?This statement is not new. Kassandra thought to herself. At the same time, she noticed how crude the walls beside the walkway were. ?This wall was basically built in a hurry. The quality is very poor and the materials used are also very poor. They are just paving stones, gravel, and the remains of beams and columns. ?Putting it in the same picture as the temple and acropolis in the distance is a bit unsightly. "This is the ''Long Wall''. I discussed this plan with Pericles when I left Athens. It seems that there has been considerable progress now." Herodotus introduced to Cassandra. It is ugly indeed, but as a stopgap it is quite good. The Spartans are not good at sieges, and this wall will protect the Athenian harbor from threats. "Are you saying this is a strategy you and Pericles came up with?" Kassandra said thoughtfully, "What''s the glory in this approach?" Glory? Ha, you are indeed a Spartan. Herodotus smiled. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 536 537 coming Chapter 536 537. Arrival Then, they came to a certain point on this trail. The roads here were tightly blocked by villages consisting of various shacks and tents, and the people living in these villages were all gray-faced people with dull eyes. . Before long, they stepped over the bodies of those who were still sleeping, and barely squeezed a way out of the huddled tents. "I have never seen so many people trapped behind the city wall before." Kassandra murmured. These are the so-called country folk, Herodotus said softly. "They are the people who have suffered the most because of Pericles'' policies. After all, they have to leave their homes, move out of the valleys and wilderness where they originally lived, and then huddle together like beggars here. No matter how you look at it, they are suffering." Then, Kassandra noticed that those on guard behind the towering battlements on the exquisite city wall were the Athenian hoplites. These soldiers looked very similar to the enemies she had faced and defeated in Megaris. ?These people looked like they had no time to spare. While giving orders, they also talked about the big and small things happening in the countryside. What worries them so much? Out of some new curiosity, Cassandra extended her perception in that direction and heard some conversations. Its getting more and more uneasy outside the city. Who would have thought that there are so many Ares believers hiding in those deep caves? ?They did not dare to raise their voices too loudly, as if they were forbidden by discipline to talk about these things. "I heard that they have bloodbathed many villages. It''s so horrific. Damn it! Is Pericles unmoved by the horrors outside the city walls? The Athenians actually have to rely on a mercenary to solve the situation outside the city walls?" That is the [Son of the Titan], not an ordinary mercenary, please be respectful! Also, Pericles had already allowed those people to enter the city. It was because they were reluctant to part with their property and refused to come in! Easy to say, give up your farmland, hunting grounds and farms to become a beggar? "Then if we don''t give up these things, why don''t we go out of the city to confront the Spartan heavy infantry? That''s the Spartan infantry phalanx! Xerxes''s army was bleeding like a river in front of them! Do you want to Let your child lose his father and your wife sleep with someone else? " Haha, its like saying that if he doesnt die, his wife wont sleep with anyone else. Complaints were quickly escalating into arguments, then into vicious personal attacks, and finally a shouting match between soldiers was silenced in the passing of a man who was clearly a senior officer. SON OF THE GIANT? Is Lan En going to clear out Ares believers here? ??Kassandra was born in a typical classical militaristic city-state like Sparta. She could not imagine that anyone would engage in private discussions in the high-pressure army. The Athenians'' defeat at Megaris was deserved. She thought so just because Herodotus next to her was an Athenian, so in order to avoid affecting the friendship between them, she did not say anything out loud. Herodotus led Kassandra to a large podium with ease. ?Such a scene is really unfamiliar to Cassandra, who was born in Sparta. ?Here, thousands of luxurious robes wrap the bodies of thousands of people, and thousands of bald heads are shining in the sun. And the owners of these bodies are raising their arms and loudly throwing critical remarks at each other. On the podium in the center of the crowd, Pericles stayed there like a lonely boat in the sea. That is the man we are looking for, said Herodotus. "He is Pericles, the commander-in-chief of Athens." Kassandra did not have the same luck as Lane in being able to directly hear Pericles'' famous oratory skills. Because when she and Herodotus arrived, there was a man with a beard who looked younger than Pericles who was chasing him and questioning him. "How long are we going to let this liar ride on our heads? Pericles still showed his ''strengths'' this time: timidity, hesitation, repeated compromises but unable to obtain satisfactory results. It seems, He doesnt know anything about anything else, he only focuses on boosting the ambition of his enemies and destroying his own familys prestige. It was said that he was questioning Pericles, but even a newcomer like Cassandra could see that this person was more inclined to persuade the audience and let the crowd''s voice directly identify Pericles. No, it would be better to say that it was precisely because Cassandra was a foreigner who had just arrived that she could see this person''s speech strategy. Local Athenians have basically been overwhelmed by emotions. Herodotus then pointed to the person who was making trouble and said: "Cleon is a troublemaker. This man spends his days saying what people want to hear, regardless of whether it is true or not." "I''m not defending my employer. Since Pericles entered politics, he has experienced many debates and military battles. But, he is also the first to face an opponent like Cleon. See you once. "When you try to reason with him, he won''t accept it. Instead, he directly stirs up the emotions of the audience. And when you want to take advantage of the emotions, this guy will turn around and use reason against you, saying how can you be unreasonable? Kassandra suddenly felt a sense of disgust, which was a direct reflection of her upright character. Finally, the speech ended in a commotion, during which the excited Athenians threw a rotten apple at Pericles, leaving him in a panic. The purpose is to accuse Pericles of neglecting the farms and fields outside the city and his policy of avoiding war in the face of the Spartans'' weakness. Cleon made a big fuss out of this. Herodotus, as the intermediary, led Cassandra towards Pericles. As they approached, Cassandra discovered that the statuesque solemn look on Pericles'' face when he stood on the stage was no longer there. His face now only showed fatigue and frustration. . Old friend? Herodotus greeted him first, and then Pericles raised his head. ??He saw Herodotus''s appearance, and his expression softened a lot. His expression was like a man finally seeing the sun after days of continuous rain. Ah, my old friend, you are back. ?Pericles asked the guards to step back, and the two embraced each other. ?Kassandra noticed that Herodotus whispered something in his ear while hugging Pericles. Then Pericles looked at her much softer. ?It seems that Herodotus has spoken well of her seriously, which will make her next actions much smoother. You want to attend my banquet? ?Pericles asked politely, and Cassandra nodded and spoke according to Herodotus'' previous instructions. "I want to find a woman, my mother. This is not only my business, but also concerns an organization that is very dangerous to Athens. In short, I am seeking the wisdom of your close colleagues." The reception should be a private enough place for me to tell you my secret. ?Pericles was noncommittal about this. He was the consul of Athens. Everyone in this city of hundreds of thousands wanted to talk to him and tell him how urgent his matter was and whether he could jump in the queue and get priority. Herodotus on the side was observing the situation and gave his own suggestions unhurriedly. "You are worried that inviting foreigners to the dinner will cause dissatisfaction among the Athenians. This is very likely. But we can make some preparations first." Kassandra can do a few favors for you first, so that others will think that she is a helper doing things for you, not a guest. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 537 538Meet again Chapter 537 538. Meet again Kassandra helped Pericles twice. ??She first found a political ally of Pericles who had never been heard from, and then found the politician **** in his own house, surrounded by venomous snakes. ?She didn''t waste much time and relied on her extraordinary senses to find the person who did it. That was a group of refugees drawn in by Pericles'' ''long wall policy''. The person who gave this group of refugees the poisonous snake was a mercenary wandering outside the city. Kassandra didn''t bother the refugee and didn''t hurt anyone, she just killed the mercenary. Later, she also helped Pericles falsify the result of an ostraca banishment. Having a friend of his who was already targeted by political opponents banished from Athens for ten years as a way of protecting him. After doing all this, it was almost nightfall, and Cassandra stood in front of Pericles'' mansion as agreed. ??At the door of the house stood three Athenian lightly-armed soldiers. ??Their leader looked Kassandra up and down unceremoniously. Keep your hands and feet clean, mercenary. Well keep an eye on you. An Athenian soldier next to him pulled his wrist: "Hey, you should at least welcome her, she is a guest." "Okay." The leading soldier nodded indifferently and said without emotion as if he was an endorsement, "Pericles will warmly entertain you, mercenary." I dont want entertainment, I want information and answers. Kassandra thought silently in her mind. She did not have the leisure to chat with the doorman. After she separated from Lan En, she saw a scene in Forgis that she had never dared to imagine in her life. She saw her brother whom she thought had died long ago! He was deceived by a group of sneaky villains! Take control! ? And those sneaky villains are still planning to catch her missing mother. All this sudden and shocking information made Cassandra feel even more in crisis. ?As for the city of Athens, just one day of contact with it made Cassandra feel a little uncomfortable. Herodotus once said to her, "In Athens, people''s most powerful weapons are not swords, but wisdom and communication." This is an area Cassandra has never been familiar with. She had no one to teach her this in Sparta, and there was no need to pay attention to it in Cephalonia. The unfamiliar behavior made her feel at a loss in this city. Hurry up and let me get the information, or let me see Fu Bai again and get Lan En''s help. ?Kassandra feels that now there are only three situations that can make her feel more relaxed. There was a foyer when she first entered. Cassandra originally planned to go in directly, but a familiar voice from the side made her stop in surprise. You should take off your weapons and armor first, Kassandra. The falconer turned his head in surprise. Fubai was looking at her with his hands behind his back, head held high and a smile on his lips. Fubai! Kassandra looked up and down at the little girl she hadn''t seen for several months. She found that the other party had changed a lot. Fauber was no longer wearing a piece of linen that had three holes cut out to count as one piece. She was now wearing a white linen top, a leather belt with a metal buckle hanging around her waist, and a blue skirt underneath. Fauber has grown taller, and his exposed arms have gained some muscular outline. This is even healthier than when I was a child! Kassandra was sincerely happy for the little girl''s change. She stepped forward happily and lightly hit Fu Bai on the shoulder with her fist, just like a greeting between warriors. "Why are you here? And..." Kassandra held Fu Bai''s shoulders and looked up and down excitedly, "You have changed so much! It seems that Lan En has taken good care of you!"????Fu Bai was a little a little bit He stood up proudly and raised his head. It seems that Kassandra treats her like a warrior, which is very useful to her. "I''m here to help Aspasia, which is a long story. I''ve learned a lot from Lan En, and I can give you a surprise in the future! But now I think you''re not just Its time to take off your weapons and armor, and change your clothes. ?Fauber put his hands behind his back and circled Cassandra, and in turn glanced at her with an appraising look. Kassandra put her hands on her hips and smiled, feeling that she was being looked at by Furbo was very fresh. I dont understand, why should I change clothes? Its like this in Athens. I wasnt used to it at first, but I soon forgot about it. ?Fauber looked like he was talking about great things, like a little grown-up. "You have to wear Athenian clothes. Athenians like to see foreigners adapt to their culture. You are here for consultation, aren''t you? This will make your conversation with them much smoother." Kassandra looked at Phobo in surprise: "Is this the character of the Athenians that you summed up? It''s hard to imagine how long you have been here? Is it possible that you are still a philosopher, Phobo?" The little girl raised her chest a little higher: "Of course, I... Ouch!" A pickled olive was thrown out of the hall and hit the little **** the forehead, leaving a trace of oily pickled juice. "When you quote someone else''s words randomly, remember to choose a place where the person can''t hear you, Fubo." Lan En walked over from the foyer with his head lowered, teaching Fulber a lesson while smiling at Cassandra. Also, long time no see, Cassandra. Its so nice to see you. The falconer stared blankly at the witcher he had fought alongside a few months ago. At this time, the witcher was wearing an Athenian-style robe, exposing his entire right shoulder and right chest. ?His muscular muscles, as beautiful as sculptures, were openly displayed, and Cassandra felt that everyone should pay to see this. ??Lane did not wear gold or silver decorations on his bare neck or upper arms like other Athenians. But with that hair that was like molten silver draped over her shoulders, Cassandra already felt that nothing could be more luxurious and noble than this. Wont you give me a hug? ?Lane bent slightly, tilted his head and smiled, and opened his arms to Cassandra. Only then did the falconer come back from his daze and stepped forward to hug Lan En''s back. Ah, its nice to see you again, too, Lan. Were all safe. Cassandra didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t help but secretly take a deep breath while holding her molten silver hair. It seems you are adapting well in Athens? After releasing the hug, Cassandra teased Lan En''s appearance. ??The witcher was not embarrassed at all. He even opened his hand and showed it to Cassandra. When youre in someone elses territory, whether its out of respect or to make a good impression, wouldnt it be good to try the local style? Then your popularity in Athens is pretty good? Lan En smiled and tilted his head: "It''s just so so." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you for the 100-point reward from Qu Bu Ji Cheng Sheng! (End of this chapter) Chapter 538 539 invitation to hunt Chapter 538 539. Invitation to hunt ?Phob asked Cassandra to change into Athenian clothes, but she was not prepared at all. ?So Lan raised his hand and asked Cassandra to follow him inside first. Within a few steps, she saw Lan knocking on a closed door in the mansion. ~ Lan En stood in front of the door, and there were many sounds coming from the door in front of him. The voices of men and women were mixed together, messy and noisy. Kassandra suddenly raised her brows, crossed her arms, and stood behind with an expression on her face as if she was watching a good show. ?The people who were ''busy'' at the door didn''t seem to want to pay attention to what was going on outside, until Lan En pinched his brows and coughed deliberately a few times. Then the busy guy inside suddenly stopped moving, and the messy sounds disappeared. The wooden door in front of him opened as if he couldn''t wait. ?? Alcibiades simply wrapped a short skirt around his waist and hurriedly opened the door, looking at Lan En in surprise. Oh! Honey! ??Cassandra swore that this was the first time she heard a man''s voice be so tactful. Do you finally want to join our party? ?Kassandra and Lan tilted their heads almost simultaneously and looked at the scene in the room behind Alcibiades. The room behind him was illuminated by several oil lamps, sweet smoke rose, steam filled the bathtub embedded in the ground, and people''s bodies radiated heat. They were mixed together so hazy that it was hard to see clearly. ?And next, under the somewhat numb eyes of the two people, a bleating goat pushed away Alcibiades and ran out. ?Alcibiades, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the escaped goat, but just stared at Lan and Kassandra beside him. Oh, you brought such a beauty with you? So majestic, well, and dangerously aggressive! Thats awesome! ?Kassandra had subconsciously raised her hands in front of her, making a gesture of resistance. She had hunted a deer''s tongue and a pair of bear''s haunches in Forges for an old woman who wanted to help her husband regain his fortune, but now she felt that this scene was even more difficult than the time she accidentally entered the bear''s den. As usual, I decline your invitation again. As if he didnt want to see the scene in the back room, Lan opened the door that Alcibiades was holding open and closed it a little closer. I want to ask you where the ladies clothes are. Apart from Aspasia, you are the only person in this house who is best suited to answer this question. ?Alcibiades paused and waved his hands indifferently, and turned around to go back to the house. Lan En followed up with another sentence: "I don''t want the ones in this house, give me new ones." ?Although Alcibiades muttered dissatisfiedly, he finally gave Lan En his position, and was even considerate enough to plan which outfit Cassandra would look better on. The wooden door closed, and almost everyone inside, including Alcibiades, sighed with regret. Dont worry, hes not a bad person. ?Lann introduced Cassandra to her while leading her to change clothes. "Although from my observation, even among Athenians, Alcibiades is one of those who play too much, but he does not force or deceive others, so many times, it is difficult for me to find a reason to beat him. " His identity and reputation cannot be ignored in Athens. As long as you feel that you will not be charmed by his thoughtfulness and face, you can always ask him for help when you are in trouble. Cassandra followed Lan En upstairs. She said firmly while looking at Lan En''s back. "Then I''m sure, he can''t charm me." Lan En found a brand new lady''s dress in Alcibiades'' room without any difficulty. ?Kassandra was changing clothes inside the door, while Lan was talking to her outside. "You mean, you found your brother who you thought was dead, but it turns out that he is now a ''demigod'' in the Cult of Kosmos?" Leaning against the wall, Lan felt like he was listening to an ancient Greek tragedy. ?The plot of bloodshed seems to have followed the mythology of ancient Greece and become an iconic symbol spread in their cultural DNA. "Alexios. My brother. He is the most furious and powerful warrior I have ever faced. I can hardly imagine anything that can stand in his way." ?Kassandra made a rustling sound of changing clothes in the room, and her tone was also full of disbelief. ?It seems that he didn''t realize it now. The baby he once held in his hands turned into such a powerful warrior when they met again. But it sounds to me Lan En said with a strange expression. "The members of the cult who chatted with you while you were pretending, they seemed to only regard your brother as a useful knife. And in order to prevent the knife from getting out of control, they were ready to find you and your mother and control them as this The handle of a knife. It wasnt just the knives, they treated Alexios even worse than that. ?Kassandra opened the door and walked out, having already changed into an Athenian robe. But the anger on her face was something that even the elegance of the robe could not suppress. I can tell that those **** from the cult claim to be the controllers of my brothers mind! They treat him like a child! Its just that this child is not used by them to support their old age, but as a violent weapon used by them to control the Greek world! Thats really bad. ?Lanns brows also wrinkled as Cassandra described it. Exactly, now I have caught a clue about a member of the cult, do you want to follow up together? Cassandra gritted her teeth and nodded: "Of course! I will kill every member of the Cult of Kosmos! No one will be spared! Let them all be interrogated by the Three Judges in the underworld!" That would be the best. Lan En pulled Cassandra towards the banquet venue and said as he walked. I recently tracked down Ares believers outside the city. Ah, those intricate caves are really confusing to talk about. "However, rewards always come with hard work. I determined that this group of Ares believers was led by a member of the cult, and I also locked the location of the cave where he is, but I have to remind you first." Speaking, Lan lowered his head and looked seriously into Kassandra''s eyes, giving a warning. If you join my hunt, you might see some. Some what? Something incomprehensible. I am convinced that the member of the cult is not quite a human anymore. Kassandra immediately looked at Lan En with a look of "Are you kidding me?" But after she saw the seriousness in those amber cat eyes, even her momentary hesitation disappeared. Then I will go even more! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 539 540 Banquet Chapter 539 540. Banquet What did those Ares followers do? As the two of them walked downstairs, Cassandra asked. I think you look quite angry. They massacred many villages outside Athens, and there was not even a person in those villages who could hold a weapon. They were a group of scum who only ravaged the civilians. ?Lan En said calmly. So during this period of time when I was exploring the caves and attacking them, I was very relaxed. I hope you will be the same when the time comes. Your actions in purging the followers of Ares in the cave are highly praised. At least I have heard about it many times since I just came to Athens for one day. Kassandra said in sincere admiration. Those people called your actions the cave expedition. As they were talking, the two of them had already reached the first floor of Pericles'' mansion, which was the courtyard where the banquet was held. Herodotus, who had strands of gray hair and beard, came up to him immediately. Hello, Kassandra. The powerful mercenary traveler has finally made his grand appearance, although its a little late. ?He opened his arms and gave Cassandra a gentle hug after she had changed her clothes. Although it is not yet dark according to the sky, according to the regular banquet process of the Athenians, half of it has actually been completed. The ancient Athenians divided the banquet into two parts. The first part was actually used for eating. After the end of the first part, there will be a brief ceremony to praise Dionysus, the **** of wine, and then the feasting stage will begin. That is the stage of drinking, socializing and having fun. ?At this time, the wine will be poured into a huge public wine vat and flavored according to the host''s recipe. ???The wine recipe for Pericles'' banquet was fifty glasses of pure wine mixed with a glass of sea water. The salt in the sea water would further highlight the flavor of the wine. ? Judging from the taste of Toussaints East of the East and Aifulusi, which Lan En followed Margarita and tasted, the brewing technology of this era was still very rough. ??But Lan En was very good at concealing his true feelings at this kind of social drinking party. After all, the Emperor''s Children were very familiar with this kind of thing. ?Herodotus greeted and hugged Cassandra, but his eyes drifted to Lann behind the falconer from time to time. ?His appearance alone is too conspicuous here, not to mention that Herodotuss understanding of him goes beyond appearance. Hello, I am Herodotus, one of Pericles staff. You have chosen a suitable outfit for Cassandra. Acting trustworthy is an important part of gaining trust. Herodotus wore an Athenian blue and white robe at the banquet with a gentle smile. Lan En shook his outstretched hand, his expression calm and peaceful. This is another famous person. Herodotus, the father of Western historiography. Kassandra is also my friend. She needs support in Athens, so I will help. "Although I have just returned to Athens not long ago, I also know that you have more than one friend at this banquet." ?Herodotus shook his head and looked at Lan En with surprise. "Phidias, Alcibiades, Aristophanes, and even the wise Socrates! You seem to be able to make friends with them all, and they always praise you when they talk about you. I really doubt me. How many months have you been away from Athens? Or have you been away for several years? "I believe many of these people are our common friends." As Lan En spoke, he put his hand on the shoulder of Cassandra, who was obviously not used to the banquet environment and was a little irritable, and turned her around to face the many Athenians who started drinking in the courtyard. But our main goal today is to find support for Kassandra and deal with the cult. "I have a hunch that the two of us will get along very well. But tonight, we should prioritize fulfilling our duties as Cassandra''s friends, what do you think?" Herodotus nodded politely. I couldnt agree more. Come, Cassandra. Let me give you a brief introduction to the people at this party. They may not look like it, but they really control the direction of the future with their own opinionated tongues. ??Kassandra, who was slightly restrained by her Athenian robe, was pushed into the reception courtyard by Lane and Herodotus. She raised her beautiful eyebrows as if they were painted with black stone, and gave Lan En a white smile. By chance, a person who had raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass, his throat twitched slightly twice, and then he spit out a large puddle of pungent vomit with a ''wow'' sound. ?Kassandra also looked at Herodotus with strange eyes. ?The meaning is obvious: This is the person who "holds the direction of the future with the tip of his tongue"? ?Herodotus was choked by the look and coughed. Lan En picked up two amphoras from the side of the public wine jar. One filled the jar with wine, and the other filled with water. He handed both amphorae to Cassandra and spoke lightly. "This will also save you wasting time on drunkards. Before you ask anyone, fill their glass first. If someone asks to dilute the wine with a lot of water, then you have found something worth asking. " Herodotus covered his mouth where he had just stopped coughing and nodded in agreement: "This is a good method." Oh~ okay. Cassandra, who was pushed out by the two men, let out a tired-sounding sigh. "Someone at the banquet should vomit blood, not poetry. The people at this banquet are too delicate. I really don''t get used to it." ? Lan and Herodotus couldn''t help but pursed their lips at the explosive view of the falconer, and looked at each other behind Cassandra to confirm that the other party felt the same way as them. Wont Pericles attend the banquet he hosted? Would it be better if I asked him directly? Kassandra does not seem to be too interested in Athenian banquets. Pericles never attended his own banquets, Herodotus explained to her. "But your words also reminded me that I have to go find him. I will tell Pericles what your brother said when no one is around. This should be a good time." Lan En also held an amphorae and walked to the other side. ?There was a hairy, short, and well-built man there who was speaking leisurely to the people around him, leaving them speechless. Im going to pester Socrates first, otherwise this guy will give everyone at the party who is not drunk a headache. Socrates, tut tut, tut tut. Kassandra said with emotion. "Then it''s not an easy job." Who says its not? Lann shrugged, and then his joking eyes became a little serious, reminding Cassandra. Remember not to drink too much, Cassandra. Dont forget the prey I told you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 540 541 various messages Chapter 540 541. Various news Ahaha, every time I talk to you, it makes me happy, Lan. It feels great. With a slightly short stature and a big beard, Socrates suddenly burst into loud laughter, cheerful and joyful. At this time, he was standing with Lan En, both of them holding wine glasses, but they seemed to be so immersed in the conversation that they both forgot that they had something to drink. Dont make it sound like Im refuting any of your points, Socrates. ?Lanns tone was very familiar, and the thread was led by Alcibiades, a student of Socrates. The two of them had actually known each other for some time. Ive never argued with you, Ive just been talking to you. And this is what makes you better than other people who call themselves orators. ?Socrates patted Lan En''s arm eagerly, his eyes showing the joy of gaining new knowledge. ?This look once surprised those who knew him, but when these people saw that it was Lan En standing beside him, the surprise disappeared. "You never debate with me. No matter how carefully and cleverly I design the topics and traps, you never jump in. You just talk to me. And there is no winner in the conversation. Without a winner, there is no loser. And the winner. You are undefeated! "Ah, this is another new thought I dug out of you. I understand a little bit about the joy of life of those who dig treasures." Lan En tilted his head: "It''s up to you to interpret it, as long as you don''t annoy everyone at the reception." Here is the knowledge and logic that is unfamiliar to you. Lan En smiled and tapped his temple. "But as we said when we first met: I am not a philosopher, I just passively received knowledge and logic training from my hometown, and they have now become a part of my thinking. And I myself have not even put them back into my mind. The ability to summarize and refine. If youre curious about this stuff, do what you do bestexplore my ideas through chat, questions, and contact. "This is what kept me so excited that I couldn''t sleep during this period." Socrates said frankly. Seriously, are you really not considering staying at my house? I can treat this as a job and pay your bills! I really want to talk to you day and night. ??If it were Alcibiades who said this, then there would inevitably be an ambiguity in the words. But it was Socrates who said this, a philosopher who believed that indulging in desire would destroy human intelligence potential, so Lane''s response was calm. But will your behavior after receiving the money really be the same as your daily behavior, Socrates? Oh! Leading question! the short, fat philosopher with thick hair exclaimed with a smile. It seems that as I explore the knowledge and logic in your mind, you are also learning from mine. This is awesome! Knowledge is passing and growing between the two of us! Lan En, who was chatting happily with Socrates, glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Cassandra walking straight over carrying two amphora. There is no need to try this trick with me and Socrates. ?Lann raised his hand and pressed Cassandra''s hand that wanted to pour wine, and shook his glass at her. We both barely drank much. "According to what you said." Kassandra looked at Lan En teasingly, "It seems that I was lucky enough to find two wise men at once." ?Lann smiled at the teasing, which made Cassandra stunned. At this moment, Lan dragged her to face Socrates. "This is my friend, [Falcon Tamer] Kassandra. She is trying to find a woman who escaped from Sparta." But there she is. Socrates grinned. He could tell at a glance that this woman was from Sparta. "She has good eyesight." Cassandra came back to her senses, straightened the braids on her shoulders, and admitted her identity, "But what I''m looking for is another one, one who escaped from Spa nearly twenty years ago. The woman of Da. Do you know how many strangers came to Athens last month? Let alone twenty years ago. Kassandra sighed and said, "No, I don''t even know if she has really been here." ?Socrates shook his head, biting his lower lip, thinking about something. "If she had gone north by land, she would have gone through Argos." Kassandra''s heart sank. She didn''t even know if her mother left on foot. "Argos is big." "Yes," Socrates agreed, "but there are also mountains and robbers everywhere. But there is a road that passes through the sanctuary of Asclepius. The priests there are because of the wanderers and the needy. Famous for providing shelter." "Ah," whispered Socrates, "but there is another person there. My friend, Dr. Hippocrates, he was trained there. He was not a priest, but he had an eye for details, and for human faces. Photographic memory. If you were looking for a Spartan who came from the north, especially a woman traveling alone, no one would remember it better than him. She wasnt walking alone, she was carrying a seriously injured baby. That would be even more impressive, wouldnt it? ?Kassandra nodded, indicating that she remembered Socrates'' intelligence support. At this moment, Lan En suddenly looked towards the entrance of the courtyard. Aspasia is here, hehe, it looks like the party is about to reach its climax. ?A woman with healthy wheat-colored skin, delicate and deep facial features and eyebrows is walking out of the door. She was like a hostess, greeting and greeting each banquet guest. And everyone here who is quite prestigious in the city of Athens will also politely return her greetings. ?Kassandra was surprised to find that even Socrates bowed slightly when Aspasia looked over. ?Socrates was not a person who would bow to others because of his power or beauty. He was only humble to wisdom. This means that he recognized the wisdom of the woman who appeared at the banquet. Lan En also nodded towards the beautiful woman and received a response. But he didn''t seem to want to stay any longer. Aspasia will probably talk to you soon. She is indeed a powerful woman with wisdom and skills. The help she can give you is no less than anyone here. ?Lan En handed the pottery cup from which he had only taken a few sips to a passing servant, shook his Athenian robe, and turned to leave. "You can come out to me after talking to her. Remember to bring weapons and armor, our hunt will be tonight." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 541 542 Cave Expedition Chapter 541 Chapter 542. Cave Expedition Wait until Cassandra regained her armor and weapons from Phoebe and walked out of the courtyard where Pericles held the banquet. ??Lan En, who had taken off his Athenian robe and put on the Bear School''s master-level armor again, was already leaning against the marble pillar at the door of the house. I have to say, I still like your look more pleasing to the eye. ??Kassandra rubbed her wrist, smiled, walked up to Lan En, and hammered Lan En''s arm with the back of her steel-wrapped hand. ?Lan En smiled and nodded. Because we are used to being in battles. Why do you keep rubbing your wrists? Are you injured? The corners of Cassandra''s mouth twitched, and the smile froze on her face. Forber just sneaked up on me from the roof, and then Ah~ Lan En showed an expression of I understand. "She hurt your hand?" Dont be discouraged, children will always grow up in one go when adults are not paying attention. Kassandra''s face dropped. No, I gave her a beating before she could hold my hand, and now shes probably squatting inside, holding her head and crying. ?Lan En pursed his lips and suppressed the smile on his lips. .Then you are still stronger. I didnt realize that you are still getting stronger at such a fast speed. "It''s like you are still growing taller. You can become stronger by going through battles, aren''t all warriors like this?" Kassandra spread her hands. Lan Enze thought to himself that you seemed to have a misunderstanding about the profession of "warrior". ??Arent there a lot of warriors who cant defeat a pack of wolves alone in their lifetime? Speaking of which, why do you seem to be in a hurry to leave as soon as Aspasia comes over? Why, you dont deal with her? ?While saying this, Cassandra seemed to turn her face inadvertently, only looking at Lan En''s face with her peripheral vision. I cant talk about dealing with her, I just feel a little bad for some reason. As you know, they have too many twists and turns in playing politics. Although she is also very beautiful, she still feels comfortable with you. After listening to Lan Ens words, Cassandras mouth corners couldnt help but rise for a while, and she almost whistled. Fortunately, as Lan En moved, the chilling sound of the scabbard on her waist colliding with the armor diluted Cassandra''s good mood. Both of them recovered their mood and state in a very short period of time. A mature warrior can quickly get into a battle-ready state of mind. Thats right. The two of them were walking towards the outside of Athens. There were only a few scattered fire pots on the streets for lighting, and the petals scattered on the marble were trampled to pieces by people. ?Lann looked at the greaves and leather sandals on Cassandra''s feet and called to her. "I found a member of the cult in Athens some time ago. After killing him, I got something. Do you think you can use it? I can''t use it anyway." With that said, Lann took out the pair of ladies'' greaves that were removed from Brisson''s legs from the alchemy leather bag. Cassandra''s eyes widened as soon as the brass-textured greaves appeared in front of her. This is. Kassandra took it and looked at it carefully, and said in surprise. "This is the Amazon Greaves! The armor parts from the legendary kingdom of female warriors!" Do you know him? Children of Sparta know most of the famous armors in the world! I didnt expect to see it here. Legend has it that it can allow female warriors to compete head-on with those legendary male heroes! ?Kassandra was not pretentious, she directly put on these greaves. The brass-textured greaves emit golden particle light the moment the buckle is closed, and the visual effect is much stronger than that on Brisson. But Cassandra''s expression gradually became serious after the initial excitement. The Cult of Kosmos actually equips every member with an artifact of this level. How powerful are they in the Greek world? "No matter how powerful they are," Lan looked down at Cassandra''s downcast face calmly. We have already killed two, and we will kill another one tonight. And you wont hold them accountable for what they did to your family just because they have great powers, right? Kassandra closed her eyes and opened them again after a moment. And all hesitation has been eliminated from that look. Yes, youre right, Lan. "No matter who they are, whether they are powerful or heroic, I will kill them all!" Attica is beautiful at night. ??The moon is bright and huge, and the stars also shine, supplementing the light in the wild. Because of Athens'' relationship, this land should be an area with a high degree of human development in the Greek world. So there arent many woods and wild animals, just shrubs, vegetation, lichens and the like. The various caves where Ares believers hide are dotted across this land. "Those Ares believers are not difficult to find. Harpalos gathered almost all the manpower he could mobilize when he came over. Such a large crowd cannot hide his traces at all." Kassandra and Lan were walking on the exposed rock. The demon hunter, who had already had a lot of dealings with Ares believers, was introducing the situation to the falconer. "However, these Ares believers are now completely crazy, and they have not even thought about covering up their traces. They are eager for someone, or a small army, to enter the cave so that they can fight to please the God of War." "So I can only kill each cave one by one to find out whether Harpalos is in it or not. This is the so-called ''cave expedition'' you heard." Are the followers of Ares crazy now? Kassandra asked in disbelief. I have encountered them before, but they still escaped and moved. What now? Lan En shook his head and continued to explain. "Harpalos claimed on the clue that his devotion to Ares was responded to, and his followers seemed to believe it. So you can say that this group of Ares believers are crazy, and you are right. "Is this also the basis for you to say that Harpalos is no longer "less than human"? Did he really get the gift of Ares, that cruel god?" Kassandra keenly recalled Lan Ens previous warning. This is ridiculous! Its ridiculous, because what Harpalos received was not divine grace, but the power from my hometown. ??The two of them had reached the top of this rocky mountain, and a large plain of Attica lay in front of them under the moonlight. The rocks here have been bleached white by the Mediterranean sun. Thats what you said before, you dont rely on artifacts to fight, right? Then I want to see it this time. ?Kassandra raised her eyebrows, and an eagle''s cry came from the sky. I found the entrance to the cave. Nine people, 1, 2, and 3. No, the cave is very deep. Icaruss perception cannot penetrate all of it. I only found some people close to the surface. "It''s enough." Lan En didn''t seem to be moved by this, and just continued to ask calmly, "Do you feel the difference between these nine people?" "It''s different. They seem to be stronger than ordinary people, but...it''s a bit strange, I can''t tell." ?Kassandra''s vague description seemed to be what the witcher expected, and he nodded. Its okay, Cassandra. When you meet them, youll know what makes you feel weird. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 542 543 Weird arms Chapter 542 543. Weird arms As soon as she entered the cave entrance, Cassandra felt very intuitively what Lan En meant by "strange". ?This cave is very cold. It was not because of the lack of light or the coldness of being close to the ground. Cassandra was already familiar with that kind of coldness and couldn''t be more familiar with it. She herself often goes to the cave to kill bandits as a way to make extra money and help others. The cold here is something Cassandra, who grew up in the Mediterranean, has never seen before - a biting, razor-like cold! ??The moss on the cave floor has been frozen hard, and the moisture inside makes the moss look even greener than when it was fresh. At that moment, a layer of fine white frost spread on the stone walls of the cave. Cassandra, who had never experienced such an environment, breathed out in surprise and looked at the white mist spitting out of her mouth. Its so cold here! Do you need me to give you some thick clothes? ?Lann''s fingers stroked the white frost on the stone wall, and the roaring bear head badge on his neck kept vibrating violently. "It seems that this is indeed the stronghold of Harpalos. I have seen this kind of formation in other caves." "No, no need." Cassandra''s shoulders twitched violently from time to time due to the low temperature, which was an uncontrollable shiver in her body. "I haven''t worn thick clothes to fight, which will affect my condition. I can withstand this cold." ?Lann turned to look at Cassandra and realized that she was not talking big words. ??Although Lan En has always doubted what Fulbo said about Cassandra''s demigod bloodline, today he has to admit that this woman''s body is indeed quite powerful. After shivering several times in succession, she actually got used to it completely! ? Wearing low-coverage armor from the Mediterranean region, which itself is made of metal. In this environment, let alone keeping warm, it is simply a radiator! But she insisted that within two minutes of coming in, except for her verbal complaints, nothing affected her body. ??The extraordinary endurance that the witchers regarded as their survival skills seemed to be just ordinary in front of Cassandra. ?But putting surprise aside for now, this is undoubtedly a good thing. Keep walking. ?Lann did not pull out the Sword of the Lady of the Lake from his waist, because he was just as fast and as strong as he was swinging the sword. Cassandra has already taken the broken spear on her back in her hand. The blade of the broken spear seems to automatically recognize light and dark. At this moment, there is no sharp and eye-catching reflection at all. ?This further solidifies Lan Ens conjecture of using supercomputer as a blade. The deep cave goes all the way down. This is a natural cave, but there are also artificial traces on the road. Wooden ladders, shelves, and braziers. But now, all these man-made objects are also covered with a layer of hoarfrost. There is still blood frozen under the hoarfrost. ?The wind made an echoing, ethereal sound as it passed through the structure of the cave, shrill and strange. After the two advanced for a minute, they finally encountered the first enemy marked by Cassandra with her eagle eyes. ?That was a man squatting in the corner and wailing alone. No, I couldnt tell whether it was a wail or a cry of joy, because the mans throat seemed to be filled with thick phlegm, which was unclear. ?That sound mixed with the sound of wind in the cave, and faintly spread far away. ?The cave was very dark, and in order to ensure the concealment of their actions, neither Lan nor Kassandra lit torches. So when Cassandra looked at the man''s back now, she felt that he seemed a little hairy. ??Moreover, the simple clothes on his body looked like they had been caught by wild beasts, with strands hanging on the thick body hair. The height is about the same as that of an ordinary barbarian soldier. Kassandra crouched and sneaked, quietly approaching the man from behind. Just like what she had done countless times, she grabbed his neck with her arms and dragged him back into the grass, and then stabbed the broken spear into his neck or directly into his brain from his jaw. Easy and. Um? ! ?Just as Cassandra put her hand on the other person''s shoulder, she suddenly felt that she was not pulling on the same person. But a bear! ?Kassandra may not know the technical terms of human skeletal structure, but she has been exposed to enough and destroyed enough, so she has an instinctive understanding. This feeling of grip on the shoulder is not what humans should feel! Ouch! ??The ''person'' whose shoulders were held down let out a roar that was almost impossible with human vocal cords, turned around suddenly, and rushed towards Cassandra. It was only then that the two of them saw the person''s face clearly, and they also saw clearly that the person''s arms were actually long enough to touch the ground while standing! Those are not human arms, they are simply bear arms attached to a human body! ??The waving bear claws whirred and slapped Cassandra on the head, who was shaken away! The beating force of an adult brown bear can basically exceed one ton, and it can break the spine of a cow with one slap. ??As for the two arms attached to the human body, it can be clearly seen that the movement process is not smooth, but the two bear arms alone are heavy enough to smash down! ??If it hits a person on the head, the impact and the dagger-like bear claws can tear off the person''s entire face! Kassandra is now in a dangerously unbalanced state. ?One of her feet has already left the ground, while the other foot has only its toes touching the ground, as if she is about to fall backwards. But at this critical moment, the Amazon greaves on her legs lit up with golden lines. Bang! ??The body is still in mid-air, but the falconer''s toes, which are just touching the ground, exert huge power. ?Her unbalanced body was instantly turned around, and she ducked to avoid the bear''s claw attack! ??The blade of the broken spear lit up with a shining golden light at the same time, and came out like a golden meteor. It pierced into the enemy''s mouth with a ''puff'', and a large piece came out from the back of the head! ?After a short teleportation, Cassandra reappeared, stepping on the back of the enemy''s tall body and pulling out her broken spear from the back of the head with a ''stab'' sound. The tall and deformed body collapsed, and Cassandra jumped off his back lightly. Hey! Is that what youre looking at? ??The falconer shouted dissatisfied, because Lan En was leaning against the stone wall, looking like he was watching a good show. I just want you to get to know your opponent first. ??The witcher spread his hands with a smile on his face. "You can''t even beat a bear, right? What''s more, this guy is worse than a bear. You just got pushed by him because you didn''t know the situation." ??Cassandra put her hands on her hips and tilted her head to look at Lan En for a while, then smiled and cursed. Cut, malaka. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 543 544 Harpalos Chapter 543 544. Harpalos Continuing to walk deeper into the cave, Lan En and Cassandra encountered this kind of weird ''human beings''. Their bodies are stiffly spliced ??with the limbs of various beasts. ?In terms of combat difficulty alone, the trouble these enemies can cause is not as great as the original genuine limbs on their bodies. Without detailed surgical planning and biological knowledge, these limbs were simply spliced ??to the human body. ?In an attempt to make them exert a powerful effect, it is better to pray to the meteor shower. ?Lanns academic level in the biological field and his academic pride prevent him from admitting that these things are enhanced by biological means. They are like the augmented humans in science fiction novels from ancient times. The person who did this did not have the corresponding knowledge and cognition at all. He just picked animal limbs that he thought were powerful and then rigidly connected them to the human body. Rather than saying this is a biochemical surgery rich in technology, it is better to say that it is a cruel and ignorant grotesque art born from the worship of primitive power. ?The only thing that makes Lan feel wrong is ??Such a transformation that was made based on imagination without any knowledge or experience, was actually done! Regardless of how long these Ares believers who have been stuffed with a bunch of beast limbs can survive, anyway, their limbs are connected and can be used to a certain extent. Lan felt that it was necessary to explore this phenomenon. A nest of various beasts, or Ares believers who cannot even match the fighting power of the beasts, these people will be very troublesome for ordinary warriors. But the trouble caused to Cassandra and Lann was very limited. And this is more of a mental disturbance. Lan can be said to be a materialist. The lady in the lake is such a conceptual god, he can still chat normally when standing in front of her. But Cassandra is a girl born and raised in ancient Greece. The strong religious atmosphere and the worldview of the initial period of civilization naturally participated in the shaping of her own thinking. Cassandra therefore began to pray to Zeus non-stop. Considering that this place was very close to Athens, she also prayed many times to Athena. "Are these monsters escaped from Tartarus? Hades didn''t take a good look at them?" By the end, Kassandra had even refused to refer to them by human pronouns. Is this blood really okay? She also cautiously asked Lan En again and again if it would be okay if she got blood on her hands. Lans answer to this was also very direct. ?In the dark and cold cave, the clear silver light belonging to the Lake Lady''s Sword flashed across the blood-stained hoarfrost ground. With a click sound, a huge bear paw was cut off from the body of the already dead Ares believer. ?Lane picked up the bear paw with the tip of his knife and held it up in front of Cassandra. This brown bear is about five years old. Lan En said with a smile, If you want to eat bear paws, thats no problem. No, Id rather you give me some bread and pickled olives. ??As Kassandra spoke, she put a finger on the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword with an expressionless face, and pushed the bear''s paw away. ?Sent away the witcher who was still joking, Cassandra turned her head away from looking at the corpses on the ground that she had never seen before. We made a lot of noise, but that Harpalos you are talking about, does he have a bad ear? Or does he not care about his men at all? "I think it''s the latter possibility." Lan En shook off the bear''s paw on the tip of the knife and said in a rational tone after the joke. "He has already revealed his arrogance on that piece of clue paper. People who think they have received divine favor may not regard their mortal subordinates as companions." ? ? ? "And do you think that the people in these caves Are the bones just the victims they kidnapped?" The boots with external plate armor crushed a human tibia scattered on the ground with a ''click'' sound. ?The broken bones danced on the frozen hard ground, making a series of crisp sounds. He must have had victims in the early stages of making these things, and people would die when he went out to capture the beasts as raw materials. Obviously, Harpalos didnt care about them. "Then let''s take a look." Kassandra flicked it, and the sticky plasma and **** hair on the broken spear were thrown off. The two of them looked at a cavity in the deepest part of the cave at the same time. ?Kassandra has a radar-like perception ability, which she calls [Athena''s Sight]. Even targets that Icarus has not discovered can be revealed by this sense. In [Athena''s Vision], that cavity is the deepest part of the cave. There was also a quiet man sitting inside. ? Lan En and Cassandra did not cover up their steps, but walked directly into the cave cavity. ? ?A superior cold overflows in this cavity. It can even be said that the abnormal temperature of the entire cave comes from here. The ground and stone walls were no longer covered with a thin layer of white frost, but ice! A few candles and braziers lit up the place. Harpalos knelt down in front of a statue of Ares that was more than five meters high with its base. I dont know where they found this statue or how they moved it in. ?Now, the tall and majestic statue of Ares is covered with blood, hair, broken bones and other dirty things. It was as if someone was carrying out massacres one after another in front of the statue. Harpalos heard the footsteps behind him, and it seemed that he knew who was coming. ??But he still knelt on the ground and finished muttering a hymn about Ares before standing up to face Lan and Kassandra. This is a bald man. His upper body, chest and face are painted with bone-white paint like most Ares believers. ? Wearing simple armor decorated with small human bone parts. At first glance, he looks no different from any Ares believer. But at his feet behind him, there was a corpse with the upper body of a wolf and the lower body of a human, which made people feel chilling. Deimoss sister, [Falcon Tamer] Kassandra. There are also demigods who emerged from Cephalonia, hello you guys. Harpaloss eyeballs were bloodshot and protruding like a fish that landed on the beach. ?But unexpectedly, his verbal behavior was actually quite reasonable. "I''m glad you know our names, although I never think of myself as a demigod." ?Lan En stared at the other person closely and spoke. His high body temperature made him look like a big cloud of white mist when he opened his mouth in this environment. "But I heard that you are a member of a branch called the ''Blood Worshipers'' in the Cult of Kosmos. What? Why don''t you show it when you meet a noble bloodline? Although I am not, Cassandra is in your system He must be of noble blood, right? "That''s right." Harpalos grinned and admitted happily. But in action, he remained motionless. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 544 545 golden light cold air Chapter 544 545. Golden light and cold air I swore to the gods Harpaloss eyeballs, like those of landed fish, fell on Kassandra. ? There was a smile on his lips, but the smile was mocking and contemptuous. The emotion in it was not directed at Lann and Cassandra, but at himself. Previous self. "I once swore to the gods that I would follow Deimos into battle, and I would never regret it even if the target was the country of Hades. But to be honest now, there are noble [Falcon Tamers] who do not admit their nobility. [Son of the Titan]. ?Harpalos spread his hands, and the roaring bear head badge around Lann''s neck danced. Thats it. Harpalos spoke softly, but while the volume remained the same, his voice became thicker and thicker! ? And the simple armor and leather straps on his body also made a "crunching" sound as they were stretched to the limit! Finally, a burst of cold air burst out from his chest, and the entire armor leather was frozen dry and brittle in an instant. After a continuous "rattling" sound, these parts connected by the leather began to snap. Palos fell. What bloodline worshipers pursue is only bloodline. I thought you were the noblest beings in the world, the purest bloodline, and the continuation of the gods! But now He smiled low and wildly. Humph, haha! Now, compared to me, what are you? Harpalos is growing in size. ??He soon reached the same height of about 2.5 meters as Lan En, and the skin on his body began to glow with golden light, as simple and regular lines as circuits on a circuit board. It''s just that these golden threads seemed to only appear in a circle on his bare chest, instead of spreading to his whole body. The field of vision increases with height, which seems to give Harpalos infinite complacency. He opened his arms and made fists with both hands, his expression intoxicated as he felt the power in his body. It seemed like he wanted to show his transformed body to Cassandra and Lan En. "Look! Look! I am the demigod who has inherited the blood of the gods! No. I am already a god!" Maraka! Cassandra was so surprised that she cursed unconsciously, but the broken spear in her hand did not relax at all. She is a godly person, but if a mythological figure stands in front of her and wants to fight with her, she will never lose her standard. This is her style. Lan En, on the other hand, frowned solemnly, and the pupils in his eyes had narrowed into slits. He was looking at the other person''s chest. In the middle of the circle of golden lines on Harpalos'' skin, there is something embedded in the skin. The golden light similar to that when most artifacts are activated appears from there, and the strong freezing air also erupts from there. ??The roaring bear head badge on his neck also suddenly increased the frequency of the beat because the other party tore off the shield on his chest. Have local artifacts interacted with the magical worlds devices? Because of the golden light, Lan En couldn''t see what it was, it was just a hazy mass. But theres no need to insist on seeing it clearly now. Its the same thing if you kill someone and then dig them out of his chest! Anyway, the only thing the two sides can be sure of now is that they both want the other side to die! No more words. The first one to fly out was a broken spear with a golden blade! ??The broken spear thrown out by Cassandra''s arm almost pulled out a golden afterimage light strip in mid-air! With a "crack" sound, the broken spear had hit Harpalos who was standing under the statue of Ares. ??But it is very different from the previous instant kill situation. Although Harpalos is still not fast enough to avoid Kassandra''s broken spear throw, he can already react. ?He raised his hand slightly, and the broken spear only pierced his forearm, not causing enough damage. Instead, Kassandra followed closely, using the broken spear as a reference point to teleport over. ??The moment she re-condensed the scattered golden particles into shape, her brows furrowed involuntarily. ?Hold the handle of the broken spear, then kick his feet on Harpalos''s waist, and quickly move himself away from the opponent.????It''s too cold. ??The closer this cold air gets, the more irresistible it becomes. Even the legendary greaves, part of the Amazon armor, were instantly covered with a layer of ice shell just by kicking Harpalos''s waist. ? In the end, it was Cassandra who let the golden light shine on her greaves, so that the ice shell ''Kalala'' was broken without affecting her speed of movement. Harpalos looked at Kassandra who returned without success and let out a rumble of laughter. "This is what you are like? Demigods? Weak and weak!" Kneel down before this higher bloodline! A ball of golden light appeared on Harpalos''s chest, and then a ray of light burst out from the ball of golden light, heading straight towards Cassandra! ??Kassandra relied on an extremely difficult moment to hold herself up on the ground to prevent herself from being cut in half like the rock behind her! It was less than ten seconds before the confrontation started, but on this battlefield where the reaction speed was obviously faster than that of ordinary people, they had already gone through several rounds of competition. Hes too cold and I cant get close to him! ?Amidst the laughter of Harpalos and the sound of rocks falling, Kassandra shouted towards Lan. After shouting hastily, Kassandra simply took off the bow and arrow from her back. Arrows with green poison crystals flew out instantly. The exploding poisonous mist shrouded Harpalos, and a coughing sound could be heard. It seems that the power of the artifact can still cause damage to opponents in this state, so Cassandra feels relieved. ?If you can break the defense, then you can fight! On the other side, Lan En finally found his target from the deepest part of the alchemical leather bag. I thought I wouldnt be able to use this thing until it expired. Blocking Magic Gold Bomb. ?After the explosion, metal dust containing magic gold will be dispersed in the surrounding air. This metal naturally restrains the magic of chaos. Wizards wearing magic-blocking golden shackles may even suffer from strong nausea, vomiting, and internal visceral spasms due to the influence of chaotic magic. Alchemy bombs rolled to Harpalos''s feet. Greek fire? Do you think mortal fire can hurt me, demigod? ??Harpalos''s light cut when he glanced at Kassandra did not miss Lan En. The golden light that he swept across was jumped by Lan En with a dexterity that was not suitable for his body shape. The witcher''s legs were already wrapped in spiral winds. The [Acceleration Spell] from [Old Hunter Leg Bone] is activated at the same moment when the alchemy bomb is taken out. ?Intentionally or unintentionally, a small corner of the skirt of the Xiong School''s armor was struck by the light. Mentos, report the damage to the armor. "Sir, the destructive power of the opponent''s light is mainly emitted in the form of heat energy. The corner lock rings of the armor are heated until they shine, but the light should not be able to damage the Valyrian steel armor in a short period of time. If [Quen''s Sign] is turned on ], the damage is expected to be further reduced. Grandmaster armor improves a lot of fault tolerance. Lan En''s brain silently assessed the situation. But I hate being wrong. The test of the enemy''s attack power was probably completed, so Lan En gave himself a [Quen''s Seal] on his backhand. Sacred weapon? Ha! You thought that thing could protect you. Boom! Ah, Malaca!! The golden light of [Quen] is indeed very similar to the activation of an artifact in this world, but Harpalos hasn''t finished taunting him yet. ??The alchemy bomb that just rolled down at his feet has exploded suddenly! Metal dust that hinders the magic of chaos is scattered in the air. The biting cold air was suddenly suppressed, leaving only the residue in the environment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 546 ‘God’ Chapter 545 546. God What did you do? What did you do?! ??Harpalos roared at Lan En in fear and anger. The golden lines on his chest seemed to shine even brighter due to this passionate mood. Immediately afterwards, similar to the pattern of the previous attack, Harpalos''s chest glowed with golden light, and then a golden energy line shot out across the sky. Inference: The opponent has energy release technology in this state, but the golden lines on the skin seem to be pipelines used to circulate energy. Currently, except for the chest, no golden lines have been found on other parts of the opponents skin. ? Mentos conducted data analysis in an orderly manner and shared the results with Lan En. "Understood." The witcher received the information and reacted accordingly in an instant. Shrinki! The spiral airflow wrapping around the legs is matched with the movement skills of the body itself. Lan Ens leather soles made a sharp friction sound on the frozen cave floor! With a "pop" sound, Lan En, who was still on the energy line cutting trajectory, disappeared like blue smoke. Harpaloss eyes widened almost immediately. Because Lan En appeared again and was already in front of him! The change in form gave Harpalos all-round enhancements. ?His quick reaction prompted him to pull out the Greek dagger at his waist in an instant. ?This short sword is not a legendary artifact issued to him by the Cult of Kosmos, but it is also a weapon mixed with many artifact fragments. When Harpalos grasped the handle, the golden light on the dagger shone brightly. ??The leek-leaf-shaped blade slashed hard at Lan En who suddenly appeared in front of him! And this is exactly what the witcher is looking forward to. ?Clear silver light flashed past, and a long knife with a graceful arc was already lying across the path of the opponent''s chop. The angle and timing were perfect. Dang! ??The golden light energy on Harpalos''s weapon and the steel material collided with each other to emit shining sparks, and together they exploded into a conspicuous circle. ?Huge power was transmitted along the clash of blades, causing Lan En to press back his wrist involuntarily. ??The originally forward steps were also forced into a bowing stance suitable for withstanding pressure. Harpalos, whose size is already comparable to Lan En, now has physical strength that is completely superior to that of the Demon Hunter. ?This morphological change seems to have completely changed his species, and the expressive power is amazing. ?However, due to his superior technology, Lan En was not defeated due to his physical disadvantage. ?On the contrary, the demon hunter''s eyes were bright at this moment. Deng Carpis not only a skill that can break the opponent''s posture during blocking, but with the support of Mentos'' calculation power, "Deng Carp" is also Lan En''s ability to detect the opponent''s body structure through forceful contact. ??And after a brief intersection of blades, much of Harpalos''s body data has been leaked to his enemies. Bone strength, muscle strength, and energy flow. Sure enough, he is no longer human! ?This change is too big. Perhaps its because the thing in the golden light on Harpaloss chest stimulated a part of his own blood and expressed this part explicitly. ?Perhaps what Harpalos said is right, he is indeed the person closest to the source of the unknown component in the bloodline now. According to local parlance - that is god. ??The strong physical power made Lan En''s [Carp Climb] seem to have no effect on Harpalos at all. He didn''t even pause in the middle of the attack. ??A conservative estimate would suggest that a perfectly executed [Dengli] would have to block his blade for at least fifty times before his posture could collapse. Lan En has never encountered opponents whose basic quality is better than his own. Yanan''s lycanthropic patient has reached the final stage. The force of any slap can reach upwards of three to four tons, and solid marble will be smashed by you. But they have no skills and no adaptability, so those lycanthropes are just more difficult prey in the hands of experienced hunters. ?As long as the meat saw can tear apart the opponent''s flesh, what if the opponent''s slap can exert a force of ten or twenty tons? You cant hit me anyway, but I can hurt you. ??The same goes for ordinary demon hunters when facing griffons and manticores. ???If Vesemir heard that any demon hunter was competing head-on with a monster, he would probably help the monster and let the idiot die quickly and peacefully. Harpalos is different from the above opponents. ?Although this guy is arrogant now, he is still an Ares believer who has killed countless people. He is an intelligent creature with intelligence and judgment. Such an opponent will be very difficult to deal with. Lan En licked the corner of his mouth a little excitedly. ?Harpaloss slashing was a set of coherent offensive moves, and Lan just blocked the first blow. Just when the demon hunter slightly adjusted his muscles and bones, he wanted to perform an exciting blade dance with the opponent in front of him. Whoosh! An arrow with a golden-red light flew violently past Lan En''s ear! The wind caused by the passing arrow even twisted a strand of silver hair around Lan En''s ear! Bang! A light arrow made a sound like a hammer striking a stone when it collided with Harpalos''s body! ?The two-meter-five-meter-tall, sturdy believer of the God of War, his head tilted back violently as if he had been punched out of thin air. ??The arrow was stuck in his forehead, but it did not penetrate the flesh and blood because of a layer of shining golden light. ?But even so, Harpalos could not control himself and was knocked over in mid-air, and then slammed into the base of the Ares statue behind him. The solid marble base was cracked by the shock, and dust flew out. ??Is that the arrow shot by Cassandra? ?Lan En felt a little numb when he saw this scene. Isnt the power of the bow and arrow constant? Doesn''t it depend on the elastic potential energy accumulated by the deformation of the bow body? ??The witcher took a moment to look back. On Cassandra''s stringed wrist, a golden light was gradually fading away. OK. This isn''t even the power of the artifact, it''s Cassandra''s own technology! Lan En felt that he had become more knowledgeable. And all this happened in just an instant. A moment later, Lan En instinctively followed his sword fighting thoughts and rushed towards Harpalos who was knocked to the ground! Shokuchi! Harpalos has obviously never encountered the state of "falling to the ground" in his current state. ??He originally wanted to follow the habit he had when he was still a human, roll to the side and put his arms on the ground to stand firm. ??But now his body has the extra power to release energy. Not only did the roll fail to rebalance his body quickly, but he turned over due to the energy push! What''s even more terrible is that a demon hunter is rushing towards him now, who wants him to lose control of his center of gravity. [Alder]! Bang! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 546 547 Ankh Stone Chapter 546 547. Ankh Stone After being knocked away by Kassandra''s [Destructive Shot], before Harpalos could stand still, Lan En saw the right moment and fired a [Sign of Alder] at his feet. . ?Harpalos fell to the ground on the spot, and his chest, which had the ability to emit energy lines, was pressed under him. ?This position with no ability to resist is already considered a dead person in a fight. ?Lann''s body disappeared like blue smoke, and when he reappeared, he was already standing next to Harpalos. Because I dont know if stabbing directly into the heart will trigger a reaction from the unknown object on the opponents chest. After all, the core being damaged and exploded sounds reasonable. ??So Lan held the Lake Lady''s Sword upright in his hand, and aimed the blade at Harpalos''s waist in mid-air. ?The force-generating skills from [Wei MingrenOne-Sided Slash] are combined with the center-of-center control ability of [Bear School Swordsmanship]. The strength of muscles, bones, and the addition of body weight are transferred and superimposed on the bones section by section. ??This is a new achievement born under the integration of the martial arts thoughts of [Wuxin Ryu] - [Great Cut]! ??Arondette was quickly but steadily raised to his head and then slashed down! Just like the name Lan En gave to this move. ?The blade had a graceful arc and could even be called elegant. When it cut through the air, it erupted with a huge cracking sound like a huge crossbow on a castle! ??The originally stable air pressure environment was torn apart by the blade, and the huge amount of chaotic air was pulled along with the blade and fell down like a waterfall! ?This set of swordsmanship with ''flowing water'' as its ideal state has now been slowly understood by Lan En and turned into his own. The blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword as the main body, and the sharp air flow entwined on it, served as the attacking force to cut into Harpalos''s waist. The golden energy light resisted, but in Lan En''s [spiritual vision], he could vaguely see the flow speed of this set of golden energy. At the position he has chosen now, these defensive golden energies have no time to build a solid defense! Click! The sound of the blade cutting into flesh was like cutting into a layer of iron! "ah!!" The pain of having large cuts on his spine and waist and abdomen made Harpalos scream in agony immediately! ?But its not over yet, a large amount of surging air following the blade body is quickly falling down, opening and tearing the wound! This should be considered the end, right? Lan En thought with some regret. He was still getting excited because he had met an enemy that he could only rely on technology to fight against. The Space Marines were originally designed as weapons, and the Emperor''s Children''s pride in swordsmanship and weapon fighting only exacerbated this aggressive will. But it is a pity that there is a gap in a battle, but when the difference is not too far, one side has another helper to join. ?Then the battle will end very quickly and abruptly. Number of people is almost always an advantage that cannot be ignored in battle. Whats more, considering Cassandras number advantage, her quality is surprisingly high. Just when Lan En was almost relieved, there was also a reminder of Mentos on his retina in his [Spiritual Vision]. ?The Harpalos, who was almost cut in half by him, became very dangerous at the same time! The muscles are bulging sickly, and the golden lines on his body are spreading from his chest! It seems that as his life goes by, his danger level is getting higher and higher! La En then discovered that the skirt armor on his waist was now emitting an astonishing golden light! Another arrow that tore through the air passed by Lan En''s leg, and he discovered that Lan En was not the only one who was not dead. ?At almost the same time, Lan En held the Lake Lady''s Sword upside down and stabbed the opponent''s head hard! click*2 Two sounds sounded like iron sheets being torn apart. The arrows released by Kassandra from [Destruction Shot] ripped half of Harpalos''s neck open with violent force! The tip of Lan En''s knife also penetrated into the brain from the temple. Subsequently, all sense of crisis disappeared immediately. Facing two alert and cautious enemies, Harpalos''s final counterattack was directly strangled in the initial stage. "This is the skirt armor of the Immortal Army. It is unbelievable that the Cult of Kosmos obtained this Persian Empire treasure from the Greco-Persian War and preserved it so well!" The equipment appraiser walked closer and used her broken spear to pick up the skirt armor on Harpalos'' corpse and look through it. And explain it to outsiders. Legend has it that people wearing this set of equipment have one chance to escape from Hades, and the more serious the injury, the more severe it will be! Sounds really awesome. Lan En nodded, but in his heart he had another opinion. ?This immortal military skirt armor from the Persian Empire is indeed powerful, but it is by no means the reason why Harpalos transformed into a ''god'', or close to a ''god'' state. ?This skirt and armor was taken off by Cassandra. It is extremely rare that the golden light of this skirt in her hand is not as good as Hapolos. Normally, the artifacts in Cassandra''s hands will be enhanced by her bloodline. Lane used his toes to turn Harpalos''s upper body over. ?His lower body has been cut off by Lan Ens [Big Cut] just now, so that it will not turn over with the body. Finally, Lan En saw the unknown object on Harpalos''s chest, which was not wrapped in golden light. Anka? ?At first sight of the thing embedded in the skin of Harpalos''s chest, Lann said a word in confusion after thinking for a moment. ?It was a cross-shaped object, about the size of an adult''s palm, except that the upper part of the vertical bars in the cross was not straight, but an oval ring. ?Similar to the use of the cross in Christianity, the ankh is a religious instrument in ancient Egyptian polytheistic beliefs. In addition to this thing that is obviously from this world, there is also a stone that looks ordinary. This stone is flat and about the size of a palm. The Ankh cross was inserted into this stone, and together with the stone, it was embedded in the skin of Harpalos'' chest. Golden lines extend from the positions of these two objects. It''s like they activate these lines. Do you know these things? Kassandra asked Lan En curiously. The witcher frowned and shook his head. "I''m not sure, I just have an impression. I need to find a knowledgeable person to confirm it." Then go find Herodotus. The falconer said firmly. "I have never seen a more learned person than him. Perhaps Socrates can silence him, but in the field of knowledge and history, Herodotus can be his teacher." ?Lann had no doubt about it. Then Ill ask you to help me be a middleman. He smiled at Kassandra, then took out the dragon bone dagger and pulled the two items off Harpalos''s body. As soon as the two things left each other''s body, Harpalos''s body, which had become about two and a half meters tall, shrank rapidly in a burst of golden light and returned to its original shape, even more haggard than before. It seems like it has been drained of nutrients and energy. ?Kassandra and Lan looked at each other, both of them a little surprised. In the end, Kassandra seemed to be taboo about something, so she pulled Lan and left quickly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 548 First Civilization Relic: Cross of Life Chapter 547 548. Relic of the First Civilization: Cross of Life This is indeed Ankh. Herodotus looked at the religious artifacts Lan En handed him and made a positive conclusion. Lann immediately dismantled these two items after removing them from Harpalos. And he put the stone that was filled with chaos magic and had many runes engraved on it into the alchemical leather bag, and put it together with the only remaining magic-blocking gold bomb. ?This stone is not a simple thing, at least Lan En has never seen such a thing in the library of Arethusa, or even heard of it. It just looks a bit like an elf in its styling, maybe it''s an elven magic item from ancient times. ?We can only wait until we go back to see if experts like Margarita or Tissaya can figure out some tricks. It was already dark at this time, and Pericles''s mansion was in a mess because of last night''s banquet, but a room where they could talk could still be made available. ?Lann and Cassandra sat aside, waiting for Herodotus''s next words. ?This man, who is already quite young, did not indulge himself last night, so he was in good spirits and focused. ??The Ankh cross in his hand, which can be called a cultural relic, made him even more excited. Herodotus stroked the patterns and patterns on the cross with the pads of his fingers, feeling the uneven texture, while speaking in his unique gentle tone. Ankh, also called the Cross of Life. In Egyptian mythology, it was a gift from the goddess Isis to her husband Osiris. It represents the power of life and healing. "But there is also a theory that the appearance of this cross is actually obtained by the Egyptians after symbolizing the human organ of the uterus. After all, it is well known that the Egyptians have seen many secrets inside the human body because of their skills in making mummies. Lan En nodded, indicating that he was not surprised. Kassandra on the other side frowned and muttered in a low voice. Well known? I didnt know that Egyptians would cut people open and look inside? Uh. I originally wanted to travel there. As for Kassandra, whose knowledge level is as earth-shattering as that of Phoebe, Herodotus and Lane present have already learned to adapt. Neither of them cared. Where did you get this cross of life? ?Herodotus asked curiously. I have traveled to the southernmost desert of Egypt, but I have only seen such well-made ankhs in local temples. I didnt even see the smallest traces of polishing. ?Kassandra glanced at Lann, saw him nodded slightly, and then described to Herodotus how the two of them annihilated the followers of Ares in the cave. You mean the Minotaur you dragged into the city of Athens this morning was made from this ankh?! The raw materials were cows and humans?! ? Herodotus'' eyes widened after listening to Cassandra''s description, as if the cross of life in his hand suddenly became hot to the touch, and he threw it on the table with a clang. ?But then he seemed reluctant to stay away from this magical carrier of knowledge. He lay down and looked at it carefully, but in the end he no longer dared to touch it with his hands. When Kassandra and Lane entered the city, they brought a corpse they had killed, a body with the head of a bull and a human body with hooves, which caused an unprecedented sensation in the streets of Athens. This is evidence that he wants to tell people that the followers of Ares outside the city are finished. It can also be regarded as an explanation of the support of the citizens of Athens for their cave expedition during this period of time. Herodotus''s performance was much better than Lan expected. He may be one of the people in this era who has the furthest belief in gods. Then it seems that this is probably a relic of the first civilization! ?Herodotus whispered to himself. Lan En''s hand swiped across the table, grabbed Anka and put it away. The first civilization? ??The witcher felt like he was listening to a word from a science fiction novel. Cassandra crossed her arms and explained to Lan Enhun nonchalantly. During his long travels and research, Herodotus believed that there was a group of beings before us humans, namely gods. "They are not gods, I explained it to you, Cassandra! They are just forerunners!" Isnt that still God? ?Kassandra''s rebuttal and Herodotus'' re-emphasis allowed the witcher to sort out his thoughts a little during a conversation filled with a lot of information. Wait. Okay. Lan En looked like he was hesitating to speak, but finally waved his hand as if giving up. Prehistoric civilization before human beings, this can be regarded as an enduring science fiction fantasy. ??He now has magic in his hands, and gene seeds and biological brains in his body. Science fiction is not unacceptable. Then we can roughly confirm that it was this Ankh that gave Harpalos the ability to transform and splice the human body? The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched a little. This is really a fool-proof way of operating it. Even a fanatic can play it. "Not only that." Herodotus added, "From your description, this thing also activated the Forerunner bloodline in Harpalos, and even allowed him to briefly possess most of the Forerunner''s power!" Compared to the excited Herodotus, Kassandra is much more rational as a combatant. But if it turns into a mummy after activation, then I think its pretty good now. ?Lan En held this piece of ankh, which was the size of an ordinary person''s palm, in his hand and looked at it thoughtfully. The consequences of the fool-like operation can allow ordinary people to splice the limbs of beasts, and they can be used to a certain extent. "gentlemen." Even though Mentos still used the old London accent set by Lane and had a precise accent, he still couldn''t hide his surprise when he spoke to the subject. This is exactly what we need! Even better than we expected! Smart surgical equipment! With your level of knowledge and the functionality of this device, we can easily handle future Space Marine augmentation surgeries! This is exactly what I was thinking of. ?Lane recognized Mentos''s idea in his mind. The intensive surgery of the Space Marines, and the subsequent procedures even include meningeal implants, which cannot be completed by a single person. And if you can use this cross of life Are you interested in it? Suddenly, a question came from beside me. ?Lann looked down to his side, and Cassandra was standing next to him looking at him. If you are still interested in the First Civilization and their legacy, then I am going to go somewhere after leaving Athens, and you should also want to go. Andros Island. During my journey, I concluded that this place must be related to the broken spear on Kassandras back and the First Civilization. ?Herodotus interrupted and complained. "And to be honest, we should have gone before coming to Athens. It''s just that Kassandra was in a hurry to come to Athens, so we moved the schedule back." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 548 549Andros Island Ruins Chapter 548 549. Ruins of Andros Island The Adrestia cut through the waves in the clear blue Aegean Sea. Ah, its so nice to travel with you again, Lan. ??The enthusiastic and somewhat talkative Barnabas patted the witcher''s arm vigorously. When he saw Lan En again after a few months, he was still amazed by the change in his height. ??And repeatedly emphasized: Can you let Lan En stand on your shoulders when he grows up to be like the giant in mythology? It took a lot of effort for Lan En to get this loyal believer of the Greek gods to give up this idea and understand that his current height was the limit. On the journey to Andros, Herodotus still followed him. It seems that rather than serving as Pericles'' adviser in Athens, the scholar and traveler hoped to participate intuitively in the adventures and records of the falconer. ? Lann felt that he probably wouldnt want to be separated from Cassandra most of the time in the future. After all, in the entire Greek world, there are probably few such wonderful adventures. Andros Island. ? Barnabas stood on the side of the ship with his back propped up, using his one eye to look at the white sandy beach and white rocks that were getting closer, feeling quite excited. This is a great place, Cassandra! ?Lane was standing next to Cassandra, and the witcher watched with his own eyes as the falconer''s expression became confused and a little embarrassed. Andros Island, Ive heard of it before, is a good place, yes, its a good place! ?Actually, youve never heard of it at all, right? ? Lan En tilted his head and snickered, while cursing. Obviously, Herodotus also understood from the confused tone of Cassandra''s confused and forced voice to prove that she had heard about it. He looked at the female mercenary beside him in disbelief. This is Andros Island! It produces the best quality and most expensive marble in the Greek world! ?Kassandra curled her lips and said nothing. ?Barnabas laughed and added: "There is also the grave of Achilles, the first warrior of Greece! We can come and pay our respects." "Oh!" As Barnabas explained, Cassandra''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she made a sound of realization. Its that Andros Island! ?Obviously, explaining business trade, products and origins to Cassandra is far less effective than telling her heroic epics and legendary stories directly. ?Barnabas and Cassandra laughed cheerfully and boldly, with a kind of sailor''s pride. But the knowledge reserves of these two people made Herodotus on the side hold his head. You two are really hopeless. While laughing, the historian sighed helplessly. The Adrestia soon stopped at a natural port on an island. Lan and Cassandra got off the ship together and walked towards the island. ?Most of this island is made up of white rocks and beaches. You can only see vegetation and animals when you go to the center of the island. ?Under Icaruss high-altitude reconnaissance, Kassandra quickly found the target. ??It is a huge door on the island mountain that is integrated with the rocks. There are obvious artificial traces on this door, horizontal and vertical lines, and beautiful geometric figures. No wonder Herodotus still remembered this place deeply after a long journey and showed Cassandra the way there. . ?This graphic and aesthetic style full of mathematical beauty is very similar to the line style on the blade of Cassandra''s broken spear. In this civilized era that generally pursues the beauty of biological movement and the grand beauty of religion, this art style that advocates rationality is unique and very recognizable. ?Lan Ens hand patted the huge and thick stone door, making a porcelain impact sound. This door weighs at least several hundred tons. The witcher looked at the closed crack in the middle of the door and frowned. How do we get in? Do you have any idea, Cassandra? When Lan En turned around to look, he found that the falconer was holding his broken spear and looking at it in concentration. ?Like falling into some kind of memory. Hesitation will only speed up the journey to the grave. After a moment, Kassandra murmured and broke away from the memory. "Mother, I have never forgotten your teachings." Lan En watched quietly from the side. For a person whose family has been torn apart and has lived alone for more than ten or twenty years, family memories should be precious and private things.?????It''s better not to interrupt hastily. Kassandra walked straight to the door, the broken spear in her hand stretched forward like a torch. And the blade of the broken spear really emitted a gentle golden light as it approached the door, and the steel material was dyed by the light into a topaz-like feeling. ??The door rumbled at the same time, and opened on both sides along with the flying ash that was shaken down. The two of them immediately walked inside. Hesitation will only speed your way to the grave. While walking, Lan mentioned something to Cassandra. Is this what your mother taught you? "Yes." Cassandra nodded slightly, "That was a long time ago." It seems that wise people are always the same. Lan En said as he walked behind Cassandra. A master who taught me a swordsmanship warned me: If you hesitate, you will lose. ??The further the two of them walked in, the more obvious Cassandra was in shock. The architectural style and scale of the buildings here clearly shocked her even those who have been to Athens. Something is shining. Lan En keenly sensed the anomaly in the distance. ?It was a platform surrounded by four stone pillars, and on one of the stone pillars, there was a spear-shaped outline glowing golden. ??It seemed as if he sensed the approach of the broken spear behind Cassandra. With such an obvious graphic pairing, it goes without saying that you know what to do. Kassandra placed the broken spear on her back into the outline of the stone pillar. ?So the originally plain stone pillar gradually lit up with some incomprehensible graphics and text, as well as a few triangular grooves. ?Kassandra opened her mouth slightly, still processing her somewhat confused brain reaction. Lan En, who had already seen the human interstellar empire scene in [Memory Diving], performed much better than her. ??The witcher ran his fingers over the outline of the triangle and found that both the size and thickness had a familiar feel. This is a bit like the artifact fragments obtained from those members of the cult? ?Lann and Cassandra looked at each other, took out one and two triangular fragments from their bodies respectively, and put them on them. ?In a sudden burst of golden light, a female voice I had never heard before began to announce. Forge has been activated. Data transfer continuity is being synchronized. Contact has been made. ?In a burst of golden light, the blade of the broken spear seemed to emit some kind of holographic image data matrix. ?There is no doubt that the thing that Cassandra used to kill people was really a good deal. When Cassandra carefully took off the broken spear from the stone pillar after the golden light shone. ??The originally rough and worn broken spear handle has been transformed into a hand-friendly, delicately wrapped leather It makes people wonder what kind of transformation it has undergone. The enhancement of Broken Spear also brought about the enhancement of Kassandra. Further forward on the platform, there is a door that cannot be entered. The door is completely sealed by golden energy. On other stone pillars on this platform, there are also grooves with the outline of some weapons. ?Kassandra recognized that one of the sword-shaped grooves should be consistent with the weapon on the waist of her brother who was brainwashed by the cult. But after Lan En searched all over, he couldn''t find a groove that matched the ankh in his hand. ?This artifact, which can be easily biochemically modified, has no connection or reaction with anything in this building. It seems that they should have nothing to do with each other in the first civilization. ?This made Lan En a little disappointed as expected. After all, it seems that it was an accident that Harpalos obtained this artifact from Egypt. It is certainly unrealistic to find a forge related to it by just searching. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 549 550The ancient Greeks were like this Chapter 549 550. The ancient Greeks were like this ?Lan helplessly looked at the Cross of Life in his hand, which was of no use to him but shone golden light in Cassandra''s hand. ??If you cant use this thing yourself, how can it be used as a pre-ordered smart surgery platform? Let Cassandra do it for you? ??If you just consider the friendship between the two at this time, this is not difficult. And Harpalos'' idiotic way of using it also proves that the operation method of this thing is very simple. The problem is that Lan En is leaving soon and returns to the world of magic. ?Only by relying on the advanced magic equipment of Arethusa Academy, he can produce high-precision enhanced organs that meet the requirements. ??Can Cassandra go with him? She left the isolated island of Kefalonia in search of her family. Her goals in this life are all in this blue Aegean Sea, waiting for her to find them. ?How could she follow him into a strange, aimless world? It would be great if I could travel back and forth between the two worlds as I wish. Lan En thought so. But at the same time, I feel a little greedy and whimsical. "That''s a shame, sir. We already have the tools we need." Get used to not getting what you ask for, Mentos. Lan En shook his head, Come back and study this Ankh more to see if you can bypass the usage restrictions inside. Although it should be unlikely. Lets go, Lann. Kassandra called the witcher behind her as she walked outside. "There''s nothing left here." The huge stone door closed again with a bang. The two people stood under the bright sunshine of the Aegean Sea again. ?But Lan En frowned slightly when he walked out, and his palms wearing leather gloves with steel armor quickly grabbed the side of his head. Whoosh~ An arrow happened to be caught in the hand of the demon hunter from the air. Kassandra in front was instinctively activated by the movement and her fighting consciousness was activated. She lowered her body and looked at the trajectory of the arrow. ??It was a tall white cliff. In the middle of the cliff, a muscular man wearing a shiny Greek armor was staring at Lan En who caught his arrow with his palm. ??But the words he shouted were obviously addressed to Cassandra. Its time for you to talk to me! After saying that, just like Cassandra, he completely overcame the steep white cliff with just a few knuckles of his fingers and climbed towards the top of the cliff. Cassandra, on the other hand, climbed up the cliff together without thinking too much. She didn''t think about whether there would be an ambush above, or whether this person would take advantage of her high position to knock her down. This is very unusual for a mercenary who has experienced many battles and made a name for himself. ?That man should be Cassandra''s brother. Because we are blood relatives, we dont have to be wary. Lan En looked at the cliff in front of him, which was at least forty meters high, and couldn''t help but grind his teeth. Okay, both of them are rock climbing experts, right? ?The young man complained in a low voice. ??But complaints are complaints, so he quickly found a relatively smooth road to catch up. ??Although he is Cassandra''s biological brother, after being trained and brainwashed by the Cult of Kosmos, who knows what he will do. What the two people started talking about on the top of the cliff, Lan En didn''t arrive, so he didn''t know. But he heard the last bit. Dont call me Alexios! This name is so weak that it makes you want to vomit! I know what happened that night! I am Deimos now! "Yes, Deimos. If you are Deimos now, then I really don''t know you at all!" Then let me introduce you to you. ??The man in golden armor took a step forward with his well-developed chest and pressed against Cassandra''s chest with great force. He is a demigod! His power and fury are unparalleled! The entire Greek world and the gods revere and worship him! Is this also the story the cult tells you when it puts you to sleep? Kassandra said evilly. This made Deimos wave his arms angrily, and Lann felt that it would be impossible for him to jump up and curse at the next moment. Say whatever you want, anyway, the religion will eventually take control of everything! In the end, Deimos did not jump up, but sneered. Dont expect that just by saying Mom, we can turn enemies into friends and then embark on a funny road to find relatives together. Weakness in the extreme! After saying that, Deimos slapped away the hand that Cassandra extended to him, turned around and left. When he passed by Lan En, who had just arrived, he looked up at his face rather uncomfortably, then lightly hummed and left without looking back. ??The witcher scratched his chin and walked up to Cassandra, who was depressed because she was rejected by her brother, with a strange look on her face. "Your brother," Lan En said carefully, carefully considering his words, "Why do I feel that he is a bit naive?" ??Just now, when Deimos said that Cassandra was "extremely weak," Lann felt like he was seeing a rebellious guy who was showing off his excellence by laughing at his sister. Kassandra was still immersed in the pain of being regarded as an enemy by her younger brother. But Lan En''s words broke her guard. Pfft! It was obviously very contradictory, but Cassandra still couldnt help laughing. He was trained by the cult, and I guess those people are not prepared to give their violent weapons a normal education, right? But it doesnt matter, Lan En, I will definitely bring him back! There was nothing worth stopping on Andros Island, so Kassandra and Lan returned to the Adrestia and sailed into the blue Aegean Sea again. That night, Cassandra came to Lan En''s cabin again, weighing two amphora filled with wine. Just like the night they left Megaris. Do you have to have a drink with me every time you have trouble with a relative? ?Lan En huddled in the small cabin. With his current size, living in a regular cabin was really a bit awkward. After Cassandra entered the door, she closed it behind her back and stood with her back against the door, tilting her head and smiling as she looked at Lan, who was huddled in the cabin. ?And just like a middle-aged uncle sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding an amphora and pouring a swig into his mouth. The Aegean Beauty''s face was flushed with alcohol. ?She smiled and said nothing, but Lan En felt something was wrong. ?The young man then pulled himself in tighter with a sullen expression. Uh, what do you want to do? Lan En stuttered, and then a fist hit him in the stomach! Kassandra placed the amphora in her hand next to the bed. After the Broken Spear, the Spear of Leonidas, was strengthened on the forging platform, she seemed to have been strengthened as well. At least this punch really hit Lan En, who was unprepared, hard. As for Cassandra, she sat on her prey like a huntress who had finished hunting. Shut up, Lan En. I cant even imagine that I can endure being around the person I like for so long without sleeping with him! Well, but I have a wife. ?Lan En explained carefully while covering his stomach where he was punched. But this beauty who was born in the ancient Greek era asked in confusion. "wife?" But what does this have to do with you sleeping with me? No problem, thats what the ancient Greeks did. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 550 551 leave Chapter 550 551.Leave The next morning, Lan En was still a little embarrassed when he walked onto the deck. But when he walked up, he realized that neither Barnabas nor Herodotus had any special expressions. They are honest and natural. ?But Lan En felt that although the quality of this Barnabas'' treasured ship was good, the sound insulation effect was definitely not very good. ? And last night, Cassandra''s voice screamed wildly, as if she had been injured. When the falconer also came up, Barnabas embraced her warmly. The nourishment of love has kept you in good spirits, at least better than when you first came off Andros, Kassandra. So the old saying goes well, Herodotus added in his unhurried and gentle tone. Love and **** are the elixirs that heal the human heart. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at the people who were doing things as usual, and suddenly realized that he was sensitive in this era. This is an era where expressions of joy and love are extremely natural and unabashed. ?Whether its the East or the West, everyone is very candid. ?So Lan En just shrugged and greeted everyone naturally. I have to go, Cassandra. After everyone dispersed, Lan and Cassandra stood together and spoke softly. If I hadnt hammered you on the bed and rode you last night, I would have thought you were going to put up your pants and deny yourself. Kassandra turned her head and looked at Lan En in surprise. Do you have anything else to do? "I mean, it''s time for me to leave." At this time, Kassandra realized that the meaning of "leave" in Lan En''s mouth might not be ordinary. ??Looking at Cassandra with a confused look in her eyes, Lan explained to her seriously. I didnt come to Kefalonia in the normal way, remember? The falconer slowly widened his eyes. Phobbe must have told Cassandra what it was like when he landed in this world. Kassandra is her relative, she definitely cant hide it. You mean? Wait! The falconer looked up and down as if he wanted to get to know the person in front of him again. Did you really fall from the sky? Olympus?! As she talked, she seemed to be miraculously self-consistent in her own knowledge system. Wait a minute, Herodotus said that the gods are all forerunners. You are indeed taller than all humans and have a well-proportioned body shape. It seems that you should look like this. Are you a forerunner?! Lan En opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ?However, considering the scope of Kassandra''s knowledge and in order to facilitate her understanding, Lan did not deny it outright. Its a little different from what you thought. But its really time for me to go back. ??The witcher made a "fingertip galaxy" gesture. There was a long silence between the two. Kassandra''s expression changed from the surprise of "there is a forerunner beside me" at the beginning to the speechless and solemn expression at the end. Will you come back? Thats what she wanted to ask. But when the words came to my lips, it turned into: "When will you leave?" She is a strong woman who has gone through many hardships. She is not only strong in strength, but also in mind. She didnt want to appear weak, because that would be too unbeautiful. But Lan En did not follow her words. ??The witchers hand grasped Cassandras hand holding the side of the boat. When she turned back, his amber cat eyes stared directly at her. I dont know if Ill ever come back, thats the truth. But I promise, Cassandra. If I get the chance, I will come back. After staring at each other for a while, Cassandra took away her hand in a panic and turned her head away. Vaguely, Lan En heard the sound of sniffing.?????Then everything will be normal. Men always lie on the bellies of different women and say the same promise. This is an experience told to me by a courtesan on the island of Kefalonia. Kassandra paused. But I want to believe you, Lan. "You should believe me." The demon hunter deliberately used a very philistine smile, "Ankh is very important to me, even if it is just to let me use it, I will definitely come back to you." Ancient Greek civilization was a maritime civilization. In order to survive in this broken and barren land, people must stay away from their hometown without looking back, to trade and take risks. ?Farewell or farewell is the most common thing in this ocean. ??But even so, in those legendary stories, such as Odysseus'' "Odyssey", there are still people who wait wholeheartedly for the return of their families. In 2018 AD, abandoned buildings in urban London. Breathe in! ? Layla Hassan jerked awake from the Animus. ??This model that does not belong to the Abstergo company was modified by herself. She boasts that it is much gentler and more efficient than the prototype. She pulled off the patch on her temple, sat up from the humanoid groove on the machine, and rubbed her head. As a newly recruited member of the Assassin organization, Victoria, the doctor responsible for monitoring Layla''s vital signs at all times, walked over quickly and squatted in front of Layla with concerned eyes. Dont close your eyes, open them. Follow my fingers with your eyes After a series of neurological tests, Victoria breathed a sigh of relief. Animus can extract character memories from long-lasting DNA residues, and then allow users to immerse themselves into the memories to find the knowledge and clues they want. It is a machine that can penetrate the fog of history and experience the past firsthand. As the developer of the prototype, Abstergo, the Templars, the sworn enemy of the Assassin organization, has even made some memory fragments into games in recent years. Together with the civilian Animus, it has been sold to countless people around the world. History buffs and gamers. Hope to use the human sea tactic to clear away the fog in history that they want to see clearly. Then get clues about the remaining knowledge and technology of the First Civilization. Their slogan: History is your playground. The Assassin organization does not have the resources or qualifications to use human wave tactics. They can only use elite tactics - using the bloodline closest to the DNA residue and the most outstanding abilities to explore the most accurate memory fragments. You cant believe what I saw! Leila Hassan was so dizzy that she wanted to vomit, but at the same time she was so excited that she wanted to dance. I saw the prototype of the Assassin Order! And the legendary assassin who led it! Oh my god "What did you say?" Even though Victoria was a doctor, after joining the Assassin organization, she couldn''t help but admire the legendary assassins in history, and she became excited at this time. Fubai! Yes, thats Fubai! Leila seemed to be showing off. "The one who assassinated Alcibiades who had been recruited by the Order of the Ancients in Central Asia, who repeatedly traveled between Athens, Sparta, and Persia in the middle and late stages of the Peloponnesian War, and finally lived in seclusion and dormant! Then he The legendary assassin who assassinated the Thirty Tyrants of Athens after the Peloponnesian War!" Can you imagine, Victoria? It wasnt Leonardo da Vinci who re-improved our Hidden Blade in the Renaissance so that it could put in a large amount of air when it penetrates the enemys body, causing blood vessel embolism like in ancient times! The Hidden Blade does not have this function! We have not lost the original version of the Hidden Blade, we have lost the ancient skills! "Fubo, her fists, feet and sharp blades can bring wind! I don''t know the principle of this yet, but it must be a skill, but it was lost later! On her hands, even nails can Can inflate the enemy''s veins!" Its really amazing. ??While Victoria was talking, she also took out some medicine to stabilize nerve activity and handed it to Layla. At the end of the day, this Animus is a machine that trades safety for performance, so you have to be careful. "But you''d better control your mood, Layla. Excitement is harmful to your body and subsequent actions. Don''t forget what we are looking for in the end." "Of course." Leila Hassan raised her head, drank all the potion, and began to stand up and move her body. Were going to find Atlantis. Oh, what a shame, Im starting to want to go back to ancient Greece now. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 552 Ancient Elf Stone Chapter 551 552. Ancient Elf Stones When Lan En left the magical world, the world was still at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. But when he came back again, it was already the middle of winter. He spent a long time in ancient Greece, which had previous civilizations. This world had already gone through the entire summer, autumn, and half of the winter. Of course, the sky in the north does not have the bright and warm sunshine of the Mediterranean. In addition, it is winter, and the layers of dark clouds in the sky are very low, oppressive and cold. As a result, as soon as Lan En took a step out of the rift between the celestial spheres, white mist representing heat emerged from his body and the corners of his mouth. Then the mist was taken away by the cold wind on Lake Vizima, and stretched into elongated shapes. Far. The dramatic temperature change, although not enough to make Lan En shiver, was enough to make his hair stand on end. "Tsk" The demon hunter wiped his face and walked on the marble floor covered with a layer of lake water. "It''s my fault. It would have taken a serious illness for anyone else." Lan En muttered to himself, and soon, a fresh and gentle voice took over his muttering. Thats why you came to make an agreement with me. Even in this gloomy winter, the scent of the lady in the lake is still fresh, like fresh, crushed lotus flowers and lotus leaves. Welcome back, my champion. ??On the throne held up by the waves of the lake, the lady in the lake smiled and extended her right hand to Lan En. ??The witcher saluted smoothly after turning around. He held the lady''s outstretched hand with his hand, and then gave her a soft kiss on the knuckles. This has been a popular etiquette in a long time ago. ?Lann found out about this when he was chatting with Tissaya one time. You look content but still worried After the ceremony was completed, the lady in the lake lifted her long dark green hair that was covering her body, and leaned towards Lan En to ask with interest. It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip. Lan En subconsciously averted his eyes as always. He was still a little shy when facing the lady in the lake. ?But now that the conversation had ended, Lan still took out the Ankh Cross and the stone engraved with runes from the alchemical leather bag. ?As soon as the magic-blocking gold bomb left the alchemical leather bag, the stone began to emit a biting cold air. Logically speaking, the outside environment is already quite cold now, but the cold air emitted by this stone can still make people feel a kind of "sudden" coldness. ?So much so that the lake water under Lan Ens feet that could submerge his insteps had begun to freeze amidst the sound of kala kala. Lan En obviously didn''t expect that this thing could actually freeze the endlessly flowing lake water, so his eyes widened slightly. But the lady in the lake, sitting on the throne of waves, behaved very calmly. ?Her lake-green fingers were slightly raised, tapping lazily in mid-air, and then the cold air emanating from the stone disappeared. Ha, [white frost]. Lan En heard the lady in the lake chuckle, as if this thing amused her. How did you get this, Lan? ?So Lan briefly talked about Harpalos, and the lady in the lake nodded calmly. ?Her lake-green fingers tapped the Ankh cross again. "Although it''s not the same path as ours, I can feel the power of ''life'' there. Do you want to use it to complete your surgery?" "I do have this idea. This is a technological product, very smart. Very convenient too. ?Lan En said openly, after all, the lady in the lake personally watched him perform the operation. Its a pity that this thing has been restricted for use. Only some people in the world Ive been to have the right to use it. As he spoke, Lan En looked at the lady in the lake with expectant eyes. "I can''t help you bypass the permissions of this thing. As I said just now, this thing is not the same as ours. If you follow my method, I''m not sure whether its ability will be affected. After all, it The internal structure looks exquisite. The lady in the lake said helplessly, but then she changed the subject with a smile. But thankfullyyou found the stone. "Stone?" Lan En asked puzzledly. Compared to the Ankh Cross, which has extremely high technical content and powerful functions, he actually doesnt value this stone from the magical world. ??After all, it''s just cold air. Squeezing out Disaya or Margarita''s chaotic magic power and asking them to get a few more special versions of [North Wind] won''t seem to be much worse. But according to the lady in the lake, this thing is not simple? "This is not a magical device that emits freezing air, Lan. It''s really used as part of a teleportation beacon." ?The waves lifted the rocks into the air, but the freezing air on the rocks now had no effect on these seemingly delicate waves. The cold air is not its own power, it is just the temperature difference transmitted by the location it is connected to. "Your magic-blocking gold bomb is of no use against [Hoar Frost], because the generation of that low temperature phenomenon does not depend on chaotic magic. The reason why you can use magic-blocking gold to suppress this stone is because of the teleportation on it. Magic is suppressed." Wait about teleportation magic? ?Lan En was keenly aware of something, and his beautiful eyes widened slightly. "Yes, Lan En." The lady seemed to understand what Lan En was thinking, and she pushed the stone back to Lan En''s hand. This stone was not carried by the rift between the celestial spheres. This thing was already there before you went to that world. This is a magical beacon that can travel across the world. It was made by the elves in ancient times. Cross-world magic? Do the elves have this technology? Lan En expressed surprise at this, because in this world, the living conditions of the elves are not very tight. ?This is as absurd as saying, An interstellar race was discriminated against, kept in captivity, and massacred on Earth. Their technology was lost and obsolete. They themselves were divided. Ms. Huzhong gave a brief explanation. It seemed that this level of technological degradation was already common in her eyes and she had seen it many times. "If the magic on this stone is analyzed, maybe you can have some options in the link between the celestial spheres and the rift. Of course." Speaking, the lady in the lake showed a slightly embarrassed smile. About how to analyze magic, this is not my field, I only use it. Lan En was surprised by the lady''s statement, but he quickly accepted it. God is not a universal wishing machine, this is something he has long realized. Its okay, madam. Lan En put away the Ankh cross and the ancient elven stones, and smiled at the lady. This news is enough to cheer me up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 552 553 news of war Chapter 552 553. News of the war ??When Lann came to dry land from Black Tern Island in Lake Vizima, he received more attention than he had received before. The height of 2.6 meters after putting on the armor is indeed a miracle. ??But although this kind of gaze was considered normal in Lan En''s mind, there was still a strange feeling permeating the witcher''s heart. Is it the atmosphere? The dark clouds and cold wind in the sky made everything look gloomy, and the villagers of Dark Water walked in a hurry, without their usual laziness or leisureliness. Their eyes were cautious and sensitive. Even these fishermen who could sit on the pier last time and bargain with Lan En with their armpits in their hands now only dared to glance at Lan En and then hurriedly buried their heads. Go away. They are panicking. ? Lan En smelled fear in the air. But the panic did not break out. It was not like a bunch of arrogant bandits were entrenched outside the village, ready to rush in and kill everyone at any time, and then tear off the skirts of their wives and daughters while laughing. ?This is the capital of Temeria, a suburb of Vizima, and it is unlikely that this kind of thing would happen. ?This kind of fear is more like the feeling of being in an unstable environment, being stuck in a quagmire, unable to escape, or even not knowing where to escape. Fear is mixed with powerlessness and confusion, as well as a bit of the depression of a broken jar. ?Lan frowned. This is a familiar feeling. He once wandered and lived in Velen, and the first time he came to this world was in the mud pit of Temeria. ?The people there are filled with this kind of sentiment. But as the scope of his activities became wider and wider, even extending to other worlds, he gradually forgot about this mood and atmosphere. ?Now, this kind of chest-suffocating atmosphere is permeating around him again. ??It is still a tavern in the village of Dark Water. Lan En walked in with his head lowered, his body casting a huge shadow under the candle fire. ?This made the villagers in the tavern who were drunk in broad daylight instinctively shrink back and lower their voices even if they were not clear-headed. Heres a drink, something stronger. ??The bartender raised his head listlessly, and then he was stunned: "Sir?!" "Yes, it''s me." Lan En used his fingers to slightly lift the hood covering his silver hair. "Can we get the vodka served before we chat?" ??Although his figure is already very conspicuous, it''s better to be able to block him a little. The wine bottle was brought up, and the bartender held a small wooden cup with a tiger''s mouth ring, and looked at Lan En''s obviously oversized hands. ?After blinking in confusion, he changed to a large wooden cup that ordinary people use to drink beer and poured it for Lan En. ??This gentleman is not short of money, so when he pours wine, he does not have to wait on these villagers. A little underfill can cause a scolding. ?Hold a wine glass in your hand, this is a sign that you have entered the chat mode in the pub. I think the atmosphere seems to be very tense recently. Do you know whats going on? ? Lan En first took a sip of rye vodka, which was obviously superior to the brewing technology of ancient Greece, causing the high alcohol content to explode with steam in his esophagus. ?He asked casually on the surface, but the cat eyes under the hood were observing every move of everyone around him. "As you know, I just came back from a long trip. Everyone''s mood makes me confused." ??The bartender was obviously stunned for a moment, then he picked up the bottle with a wry smile and added a little more to the glass Lan En had just put down. ? ?Service staff should always have a warm reception tone, otherwise it will be difficult to earn money from picky drunkards. This bartender had the same impression on Lan En before. Now, his voice was dry and hard. It''s like having to put a handful of sand in your mouth. .The war has begun, sir. ?Lan Ens hand holding the wine glass paused for a moment, barely noticeable. Then he continued to drink as if nothing happened. Isnt this something that has been known for a long time? Everyone has been rumored for hundreds of years. Yes, there are rumors but no one knows that southerners are so, so powerful! How powerful were they? Did they fight any good battles? The Battle of Manada. ?The bartender said almost reflexively, it seemed that he had heard this news many times. "It''s that area south of Cintra, you know, right? The Cintra people brought all their young men who can fight there, and those are Cintra people! Compared with the pirates of the Skellige Islands, who is better? The fierce people of Sintra! "What''s the result? The battle was over in one day! Just one day! The Nilfgaardians wiped out all the Cintra troops! It''s not an exaggeration at all. If I tell a lie, the plague will take me away!" The main force of Sintra was completely wiped out. When the news reached Lan En''s ears, a series of pictures flashed through his mind. ??The lively little girl with mouse-grey hair in the forest, the noble but helpless and miserable queen sitting on the swing at sunset, and the milk-white-haired demon hunter who is inseparable from their fate. ??The hand holding the wine glass stopped in mid-air. The bartender looked at this scene with confusion and tentatively called out: "Sir?" ?So Lan En sighed, drank up the full glass of rye vodka, and slapped ten golden Oren coins on the table. Thank you for the message, heres money for the drinks and looking after the horses. With that said, the witcher stood up and turned around to walk out of the tavern. ??The bartender wiped his hand on the shiny black rag on his shoulder, then brought the Oren coins on the table to him and dropped them into the open drawer. ??The moment the witcher was about to walk out of the tavern, the bartender opened his mouth and called out to him. "gentlemen!" ?At the sound of the wooden door creaking sadly, Lan En just opened a crack. He stood holding the door, turning his head back in confusion. Is there anything else you can do? ??The bartender took a few deep breaths, then nervously grasped the rag in his palm and spoke stammeringly. My, my name is Gatiss, sir! ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he didn''t seem to know the name of the bartender who had served him many times. Hello, Gatis. Out of politeness, Lan greeted him. But why. Why should I introduce myself at this time? I cant tell, sir. After telling Lan his name, Gatiss seemed to be relieved. He became relaxed and wiped the wine glass with ease. Same as usual. I just think the world is going to be in chaos. He spoke calmly, almost numb. You are one of those big names I rarely get to see, sir. Maybe. Maybe I just want others to know my name before I die. ?Lan En was startled for a moment, and then pursed his lips under the hood. Perhaps you can introduce it to everyone who comes to your pub for a drink in the future. Ha, thats a good suggestion, I listen to you. Thank you for your suggestion, sir. Just call me Lan, Gatis. Live a good life. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks for the 3000 point reward I would like to give you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 553 554 Return to Goswellen Chapter 553 554. Return to Goth Velen ??Now that the strengthening and development of the bones is almost completed, no matter how well taken care of Poppy, he will basically not be able to carry Lan En on his back. ? It is a war horse that has been carefully bred and trained specifically, rather than a pack horse specially designed to carry heavy objects and do physical work. So even to rush for time, Lan En chose to sail on the inland river in order not to put the Pope under pressure. ?He stood at the edge of this passenger ship, and the crowded crowd automatically left a space around him. The hooded man, who is 2.6 meters tall, is so intimidating and unusual in shape. Even though his lips are still thin and graceful under the hood, the silver hair falling from his face is luxurious and dazzling. But most of the ladies who were attracted by the appearance of half of his face also regained their consciousness in front of this majestic figure. Thats a giant! Maybe he woke up from the cracks in the ground! A male traveling merchant wearing a soft cloth flat hat whispered confidently. Beside him, a woman with a child retorted slightly. Giants are all ugly! He is not ugly. At most he is a half-giant! You only saw half of his face and you know hes not ugly? Its because of this half of his face that I dare to say hes not ugly! The voices of the people were like the flapping of the wings of mosquitoes surrounding the ears, and most of them centered around the most conspicuous person on the boat. ?In the crowd of ordinary people, Lan En stands out suddenly from the sea of ??hats and hair of various colors, starting from the chest. After receiving the news from the bartender Gatiss that the war had broken out, Lan was indeed nervous for a while. ?He has a very good relationship with Ciri, Queen Calanthe once asked him for help, and Geralt is already considered his friend. This group of people are closely related to this war, so he cannot help but worry. But as time passed, he calmed down again. First of all, Gatis is just a bartender in a village on the outskirts of Vizima. The information he received must not be first-hand, and there must be many errors and embellishments. ?Perhaps the situation is not that bad? Lan very much hoped that this conjecture could be correct. Secondly, Lan En can be considered a person who has experienced many big scenes. Before taking action, you must calm down first so that you can grasp the context of subsequent actions. This is his experience. After a long voyage, the river passenger ship finally arrived at the station in Velen, which was not far from Gos Velen. Lan En led Popeye out of the passenger ship from the center of the deck. The once tall and powerful war horse of Kaedweni blood was now compared to a small donkey in front of him. There is a village nearby called Hillendum. To be more precise, it is just a farm. run by a halfling family. The reason why the Hofmeier family established the farm here was specifically to supply Gos Willen. ??Lane led Pope to the farm, knocked on the door of the Hofmeyr family, and rented a horse and something to pull the cart from them. He planned to use two horses to pull the cart with him so that the horses could bear it. Who is your Excellency? The door opened, and Lan En had to lower his head from a lower angle than before to see ordinary people in order to communicate with this person. Halflings are similar in height to dwarves, but they do not have thick beards or well-developed muscles. They only have incredibly large soles and are so strong that they do not need to wear shoes. They have thick body hair on the tops of their feet and hands. The halfling who asked the question was Bernie Hofmeyr, the farmer of this farm. While he was questioning, one of his hands was always hidden behind the door. Judging by his posture, Lan En felt that that hand should be holding a throwing knife or a dagger. ?Halflings are naturally proficient at throwing, and there''s not much to say about using this weapon. But this vigilant attitude may be because Willen is closer to the war, and the people here are more nervous. But the atmosphere relaxed as Lan En took off his hood to reveal his face, and first took out the golden Oren coin. The troublemakers come here to grab things, not to pay for them. As I say For the sake of the Oren coins, the farmer after hearing the witchers lease request simply put his hands on his hips. "How about you just go there with my son, Demon Hunter." We have a delivery to Gos Velen, so you can put your horse into our truck. The halfling farmer''s son is called Aldous Hofmeyr. He is much more cheerful and lively than his father. He has thick curly hair, like a sheep''s curls. Along the way, he was obviously excited to chat with the witcher. They all asked questions like, "Are you really good at magic?" Can you show your hands? words. "You must be going to Xianide Island. I heard that even the stones on that island are enchanted! Is this true? Also, can the warlocks really control the wind and rain and catch lightning? " ??The young halfling kept asking questions, and the witcher answered him repeatedly. You dont look too nervous, Aldous? Lann asked the young halfling as he sat on the bundles of carrots and turnips. "A war has begun, don''t you know? It''s in Sintra, not far to the south." I know. Aldous said in a relaxed tone. But isnt this the joy of suffering! Willen is like this, even if its a war, who can send an army to this large piece of rotten swampland? "It''s unnecessary. Willen is already in such a bad state, how much worse can he be?" The young halfling said this. He only thinks that the hardship of making a living is the most difficult thing in this world. ??But Lan En knew in his heart that the horror and uncontrollable nature of war could always be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Halfway before entering the gate of Goth Velen City, Lann got off the carriage. This is where the magic boat Margarita prepared for him was docked. Youd better be more careful in the future. Youll never make a big mistake if youre careful, Aldous. After getting out of the car, Lan untied Poppy''s body and waved to the young halfling. ??Aldous shrugged nonchalantly, and the riding crop in his hand clicked into the air, cheering the packhorse up and moving forward. "Come on, don''t talk like my dad, it''s not that scary." ?He scratched his thick curly hair, smiled and waved goodbye to Lan En, and walked towards the city gate. ?? Lan En shook his head, placed Poppy in the fisherman''s stable, untied the rope on the small dock, and rowed the magic boat to the sea. ?Magic has determined the boat''s course, and the witcher''s hard rowing keeps the boat moving forward on the bumpy sea. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 554 555 Arethusa’s position Chapter 554 555. Arethusas position In other words, Nilfgaard really invaded Cintra? ?In the dean''s office in Arethusa, Lan sat on the cashmere bench where Margarita would lie down when she was relaxing, and asked the sorceress sitting behind the desk. ?Lan had just arrived here at this time, but as soon as he entered the door and saw Margarita lying on the cashmere bench fishing, he already had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he turned his eyes, and when he saw Margarita sitting behind the desk, carefully reviewing and correcting the college''s administrative documents one by one, he knew that something big had happened. There are very few sorceresses who dont pay attention to their image. Even someone like Tissaya, who is already considered an outlier in their group, only has obsessive-compulsive habits that prevent her from catering to these young people. Simply put, sorceresses have messy hair and clothes. It must be carefully designed to arouse other people''s desires and make people salivate. ? And Margarita is the best among sorceresses, whether it is her natural appearance or her later appearance. ?But now, the sorceress behind the desk really embodies a sloppy look of exhaustion and overuse of her brain. Lan En was very surprised by this. After all, Margarita was a woman who dressed herself carefully before and after going to bed, and he knew this very well. How long has it been since you rested? The witcher asked worriedly. From the time the results of the Battle of Manada were transmitted to the present. ?Margarita put down her quill stiffly, wiped her face hard with her hand, and sighed. ??She would never do this kind of action that would smear her makeup, even if a knife was held to her neck. Its been seven days and now I suspect that my pee smells like energy potion! Damn it! Lan En had only seen the sorceress who had always been elegant and calm, but now she was so mad that she was swearing. Lan En had only seen her in the original cannibal camp. How is the war going? ?Margarita''s groggy mind made her think for a while before giving a definite answer to Lan En. "The rumors are correct. All the main forces of Cintra were defeated by the Nilfgaardians in Manada. King Ister Tursek died on the spot, and Calanthe retreated to the city of Cintra. Relying on She must have been holding on to the city walls and enchanted gates for four days now, and it will be the fifth day soon. Already advanced to the city of Sintra? Lan En estimated in his mind. ??The Nilfgaardian Empire''s troops are indeed fast and strong. It''s quite worthy of the Nilfgaardian''s proud look. How did the Nilfgaardian troops treat the defeated troops of Manada? ?Lan tilted his head and asked Margarita a seemingly jumping question. ??But this question is important because it reflects the behavior of the Nilfgaardian army. If they left a large number of prisoners of Sintra, it means that they attach great importance to post-war peace talks, and therefore they will not go to absolute lengths in many things and maintain the bottom line. But Margaritas words disappointed Lan En. I dont know, dear. Well, I dont know. Until a few decades ago, the very existence of the Nilfgaardian Empire was only in the mouths of the most knowledgeable and knowledge-hungry people in the north. We know too little about them, and too little is organized around them. "According to information from Redania''s most powerful spy chief, the Nilfgaardians had already deployed an army there that was several times larger than the main force of Cintra before the Battle of Manada began. However, our forces here The intelligence didnt even know when they gathered! Thats why Calanthe led the people and ran into it! "The placement of prisoners in the army? Not to mention that, that is confidential." As she spoke, Margarita rested her elbows on the desk, spread her palms outward, and sneered. Let us pray to Meritelli and the Lady of the Lake who caught you working. Pray that the Nilfgaardians will be as civilized and kind as they say they are in their propaganda. ?Lan turned his head and looked at Margarita for a while. ??She wasn''t even in the mood to cover her dark circles with magic cream. Suddenly, Lan stood up from the cashmere bench, walked behind the desk, and put his hand on Margarita''s shoulder. This action made the sorceress'' body suddenly stiffen. You need to rest, Rita. ?After a brief stiffness, Margarita put her arm around Lan En''s waist and leaned against his armor. It doesnt matter that she scolded the armor as being too hard and too awkward before. Phew~ but I cant rest, darling. ?After taking a deep breath, Margarita''s tone became calm and rational, as if the previous swear words and complaints were all magical illusions. The college and the students still need me. They need me to continue working. "The sudden outbreak of war has made all the people in power in the entire north sensitive. They can''t wait to unite all their forces to launch the strongest counterattack! If at this time, there is any tendency or any inappropriateness in Arethusa''s diplomatic language, we will Being ruthlessly involved. I cant let my students be coerced by the words of those in power, seduced by the power and money they promise, and then run into the meat grinder with their heads covered! Wizards should pursue magic and progress. ?Margaritas tone seemed to be expounding some kind of declaration. "We should not waste our energy on ordinary people''s rights struggles and wars. Even if my students really want to take this risk, they should make a move after rational consideration and consideration." This is what Margarita insists on. She cares about this college and the students in it. ?God knows why this bold, fiery, lazy and extravagant sorceress has such a sense of responsibility, but she just does. Tissaya hasnt come back yet? She is attending to local affairs at the palace in Kovir, but she told me she would do her best to come back as soon as possible. "Understood" ?Lan whispered. Then let me do it, and you can go and rest. "What did you say?" Margarita raised her head and looked up in surprise at Lan En, who was taller than the last time they met. Administrative writing and diplomatic writing, right? As Lan spoke, he began to sort out the piles of texts on Margaritas table. The sorceress was surprised to find that these text files that she had placed in a random order because of exhaustion, and that she was the only one who could basically find the rules, were becoming neat and orderly at a very fast speed! ?The movements were so smooth that Margarita almost thought Lan En was playing around. But occasionally a few documents that she had corrected were revealed, showing that Lan En''s handling was indeed based on the rules. Find me a sturdy chair to sit on, and then you can go to sleep. Lan took over the quill in Margarita''s hand. The quill looked very compact in his hand. If youre not worried, you can simply proofread it tomorrow. Mentos began to enter the copywriting mode in his mind. ?Through countless [Memory Dives], the experience of the Emperor''s Children in governing the planet and completing deployment and notification at the star system level was sorted out, providing Lan En with the smoothest and most secure decisions and expressions. In fact, to complete these copywriting tasks with Margaritas intention of prioritizing to remain still and not express any opinion, for Lane He actually felt that Margarita was quite rough at doing these ''simple'' tasks. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 555 556【Inner Steel】 Chapter 555 556.Inner Steel Early the next morning, Dean Margarita, still in her pajamas, trotted all the way to her office under the astonished gazes of many students. The office door opened with a bang, and she even gasped because she ran so fast. ?The delicate and drapey silk pajamas were rising and falling due to her heavy breathing. ? And when Margarita lifted a strand of blond hair that fell to her eyes, she looked into the office. Lan En, who was sitting on a large chair behind his desk, was categorizing and putting away the last document. The papers on the table, divided into several neatly placed piles, almost made Margarita think that her teacher flew back through the long-distance portal last night. Shaking her head hard, Margarita walked toward the desk anxiously. "Where is the A-45-e file? That is a reply to Redania''s spy chief, Dijkstra. It will be sent out soon. This guy is cunning and cunning. He will not let go of anyone who can bring the academy in. A chance of war!" That dead fat pig will probably be giving us eye drops next to King Vizmir even if its a little late at night when we receive the reply! ??The panicked dean had to rummage through the pile of documents. ??But seeing that the documents he had organized were about to be messed up, Lan En''s mouth twitched, and then he held down Margarita''s hand without leaving a trace. With the sorceresss confused expression, he pulled out a piece of paper from a pile of completely indistinguishable documents without even looking at it, and handed it to her. "A-45-e file." Margarita took it blankly, while Lan En''s expression was calm and natural. "In my reply, I refuted the three fallacies he put forward in his letter to us, as well as the two accusations he made, and reiterated that Arethusa will not act rashly for the time being. Then I emphasized the Talents and Skills Association, The Supreme Council of Warlocks has the right to govern the warlock community, as well as Arethusas loyalty to the decisions made by the two councils. The Association of Talents and Skills, also known as the "Wizards'' Guild", and the Supreme Council of Warlocks are the two major management organizations established by the Warlock Brotherhood to manage the Warlock community. ?Tisaya is now a member of the Wizarding Council and represents the seat of Arethusa. ?At that time, in order to ensure the prestige of these two management organizations, the Warlock Brotherhood killed almost all the warlocks who were unwilling to join. This even included [Pure White] Rafad, who held the highest power in Temeria at the time. ??The witcher spoke unhurriedly and with almost impeccable diplomatic remarks. This familiarity even made Margarita, who had a deep family background, find no problems. The sorceress blinked and looked at Lan En, who was sitting in a chair and had spent the whole night processing all the official documents, and didn''t seem to feel any headache or fatigue at all. ?This sorceress with extraordinary talents in conjuration and magic suddenly felt that she was indeed not very smart in management? After confirming that all the work she had left behind had been done neatly, Margarita looked at Lan En as if she were looking at her teacher! Lan En was very familiar with this look. This woman would look like this when she was being scolded by Tissaya. Well, do you have a tendency to have a teacher-student relationship? Lan En, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly said something. Actually, its not that I cant accept role-playing. ?Margarita''s face turned red for a rare moment, and then she returned to the attitude of a big sister who had seen her before and was unfazed by favors and humiliations. Dont think so pretty, young man. I can play when I want to. But. After finishing speaking, Margarita patted the table full of various documents, leaned forward and kissed the side of Lan En''s face. "Thank you, dear. I almost thought I was going to sleep to death yesterday." "It''s okay." Lan stood up from the large chair. "There are a lot of documents processed this time, which should be enough for you to easily return to Tissaya and return to the academy." ?Looking at the witcher standing in front of her like a hill, Margarita couldn''t help but cover her mouth. I was so groggy yesterday that I didnt realize it. Have you grown so much again? Dont worry. Lan En immediately understood Margaritas subtext and comforted her. "This is the limit. My bones have developed." ??If you look at ordinary space warriors, their height after bone strengthening is basically their final state. But if raw casting technology is added. Lan did not mention this to Margarita. After all, the three surgical procedures required for Primarisization and the required enhanced organs appear to be very high-tech. For example, [Tendon Coil], also known as [Inner Steel]. ??It allows tendons to be strengthened through mechanical cables, allowing them to contract with amazing force and amplify their own strength, while adding another layer of internal defense to the body. ??The punching power of ordinary space warriors is about five tons, but these battle-experienced superhuman warriors can use their skills and equipment to inflict damage that far exceeds the data on the panel. ??The basic strength of the Primaris Space Marines is significantly stronger than their predecessors due to the existence of [Tendin Coil], basically reaching the ten-ton level. ??The original appearance of this thing in Lan En''s memory was actually a bunch of metal wires like plant roots. ??This kind of metal wire will be implanted into the chest cavity by prying open the shutter-like closed ribs of the Space Marines during the operation, and then grow on its own to the tendons of the muscles throughout the body. Essentially, it is a high-tech metal machine with a self-replicating program. ??This is a surgical organ that Lan En, who can only cultivate biological tissue at present, cannot obtain. Take a good rest these days, Rita. Lan emphasized to Margarita again. You have to keep your spirits up. I think the Warlock Brotherhood will soon take a stand on this war. The kings will not let such a huge force of Warlocks go and just watch them outside the battlefield. Youre right. When discussing this topic, Margarita obviously forced a smile. I just want to protect these apprentices who have not yet graduated. At least they should not go to the battlefield. "I hope so." Lan En didn''t say much, just comforted in a low voice. But in fact, he has a very clear concept in his mind: whoever can bear more losses in the war will be more likely to win the war. The simple truth is that the number of people who can mobilize all the men to kill is definitely greater than the number of people who can only mobilize half of them. As the war intensifies, this disaster created by humans will, to a large extent, no longer be controlled by humans themselves. Lan and Margarita fell into silence in the office for a moment. With the beginning of the war, the atmosphere of malice and solemnity has penetrated into every corner of society like mercury out of the container, whether it is willing or not. Subsequently, news came from outside the office. It was said that Siloton Giancardi was visiting and that he had to talk to the shareholders about the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to one of the many, koki32, for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 556 557 Chamber of Commerce Meeting Chapter 556 557. Business of the Chamber of Commerce Ah! my friend. ??The red-bearded dwarf walked towards Lan En worriedly, raised his head and shook hands with him. Hello, Siloton. Lan En first said hello to the dwarf, and then the two sat on the chairs in the reception room. You know Im back? After sitting firmly, Lan En asked the dwarf a question with a smile. Of course, you dont have to be too sensitive, Lan. ?Thileton Giancardi nodded unabashedly. ??He is worthy of being a dwarf with a background in banking and finance. He easily understood the subtext of the witcher and explained it. "We spies from the Northern Kingdom of Humanity and the Southern Empire cannot bribe us. We still have large-scale business cooperation, and I am working for you. So I am also allowed to know by Ms. Margarita. Your whereabouts." ?Thileton spoke carelessly, showing that he could be trusted. Lan nodded and accepted this statement. "Then why are you coming to me at this time? The messenger said it was about the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. Is there something wrong with the Chamber of Commerce?" If the Chamber of Commerce is not affected by the war, it is definitely affected. ?Thileton tugged on his somewhat tight neck collar and said. "We are in the steel business, and the excellent performance of Valyrian steel must have attracted the military of various countries. Not to mention the north, which has the most convenient transportation and circulation, it was the southern army that won the Battle of Manada this time. There must be some Valyrian steel weapons for sale as well." "Don''t even think about it. We buy and sell steel on a large scale. If you can''t even accept this, then you might as well open a small workshop and earn some pension money. If you want to make your business big, you have to Accept the impact of big business. "In recent days, many people have come from Foltest, as well as from Redania, Aedirn, and Kaedwen, which is the Northern Kingdom anyway. They come with all kinds of royal emblems and noble seals. Go to the Chamber of Commerce and demand to increase shipments, lower unit prices, and cut off trade with Nilfgaard. Lan En frowned when he heard this. These requirements sound very demanding. Who says its not? ?Sileton also sneered. "Yes, you, Arethusa College, and Berengar. The shareholders of the Chamber of Commerce are all northerners. And we dwarves don''t have a good impression of the Southern Empire. You can help, but there must be a charter for helping. . Otherwise, if we accept all the conditions proposed by the Northern Kingdom, we will wait for the next wave of more excessive demands." To be honest, we definitely want to help the Northern Kingdom. But we have to prevent those officials and nobles from seeing money and eating us alive. Lan easily understood this concept. Just like after the death of Emperor Chongzhen, the wealth of the wealthy families and high-ranking officials in the capital was still richer than the national treasury. ?Those greedy scum dont care about the situation, their country, etc. They will never hesitate to make a fortune, and they will not consider the consequences. You handle these things, I think you should have enough experience. Lane delegated the direction of action of the Chamber of Commerce to Siloton. Then just watch. The red-bearded dwarf agreed without hesitation. "I have drawn up an agreement of intent with the four kingdoms: to reduce shipments to Nilfgaard in batches until the end of the war or until the shipments are cleared, and the four kingdoms will also give the chamber of commerce control over tariffs, Transportation convenience as compensation and encouragement. ?Thillerton seemed to have already made a plan, so he spoke with ease, naturally and confidently. But after talking about the direction of action of the Chamber of Commerce in this war, he immediately changed the subject. The colleagues at the Chamber of Commerce have pretty much talked about it. The rest is a private matter for the shareholders. Belengar has something to tell you. ?Lan En frowned. Why didnt he just come over if he had something to do? Hilladen spread out his hands with an expression that said, "I can''t understand even if you ask me." ??So the witcher could only nod helplessly and said that he would go find him later. When leaving, the red-bearded dwarf also took away two amulets, which showed that he was indeed not nervous now and was at ease. ??The other party''s behavior of not forgetting to take advantage as always made Lan En feel a little relieved. He couldn''t help but laugh at his own state of mind. The sound of clanging iron seems to have become the unchanging tone of this iron foundry. ??It is said that this workshop producing Valyrian steel works day and night. ?The surrounding residents have long been disturbed, and even once blocked Gos Willen''s city hall to protest against the noise affecting their lives. ??But the city hall doesn''t care about this. This workshop alone can bring a huge amount of tax revenue to the city every day. ??How are real money and money important when residents protest? ?However, for the sake of convenience and speed, most of the unskilled workers in the workshop are recruited from surrounding households. So in terms of making money, the residents in the surrounding area actually earn quite a lot. So you came to me and said you had something to discuss, and then you asked me to watch you forge? ??In this noisy and hot huge workshop, Lan sat and watched Berengar hammering on the red Valyrian steel in front of him. Where he sat, there were many pieces of armor and pieces of armor that had been forged into prototypes, so no one noticed his obviously extraordinary stature. ?Berengar was very troubled in his heart. ?In the past, the master blacksmith among the witchers, the sound of striking iron ingots was clear and rhythmic. But today, it is just noise that comes and goes. Just like other blacksmiths in this workshop who are not very skilled. Lan En could see this, so he made him talk in a joking way. ??Berengar therefore stopped what he was doing, took off his leather apron, and walked up to Lan En with only his naked and shiny upper body left. After looking at the young man for a while, the old witcher spoke hesitantly. Are you going to the battlefield? To Sintra? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t avoid the topic much. Yes, I definitely want to go there. "I don''t know what the style of Nilfgaard''s army is or what their strategy is. But there is a little guy there who has a good relationship with me. No matter what, I have to help her get out of the war." ?? He thought that Berengar would dissuade him because of this, but unexpectedly, the old demon hunter seemed to be relieved. This is what you are going to do on your own, not because of me. He muttered, took out a pipe from his trouser pocket, and sat down next to Lan En. He lit his pipe with red-hot Valyrian steel and took a puff. "You once wrote a few letters to a boy from the Wolf Faction, right?" ?Berengar asked without turning his head. "About that boy''s destiny, a child in Cintra?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 557 558Gedgeralt Chapter 557 558.Gedgeralt What Berengar said did not surprise Lann, because when Ged was still here, Lann gave Ged a letter to Geralt in front of Berengar, and entrusted him to deliver it. However, when the news of this letter came out of Berengar''s mouth, Lan En was not happy at all. ?The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an unpleasant premonition began to echo in his heart. ??If Geralt had received the letter and taken Ciri away from Cintra before the war began, everyone would have been happy. But Berengar now says this. Do you have news? Not good news. ?Berengar exhaled a puff of smoke and said without looking back. Ged met the Wolf School boy named Geralt. According to what he said in his letter, the place where they met was in Verden, very close to Cintra. "Your letter undoubtedly convinced Geralt. Then Gerd thought that the distance was not too far, so he simply followed him all the way to pick up the child of destiny, and then" ?Berengars words ended here and were not continued. Lan En blinked blankly after hearing this: "You don''t want to tell me that the two of them entered Sintra at exactly the same time." "The invasion of Nilfgaard has begun." Berengar said simply, taking a deep breath from his pipe with a heavy face. "They were both stuck in that cesspool of war." ?The young man was stunned for a while, then slapped himself on the forehead and let out a long sigh. Crack! .What the hell?! But after the crazy swearing, Lan En quickly forced himself to calm down. ??If it were before, he was just worried about Cili, so even though he didn''t know what the Nilfgaardians'' army and policies were like, he was ready to take a trip. This trip was more about trying our best. ??But now Geralt and Gerd are his friends, and his two friends are trapped in the quagmire of the war because of a letter of his. The meaning of this trip to Sintra has now undergone a huge change in Lan En''s heart. He considers himself responsible for these two friends. Opening those amber cat eyes again, the young man''s eyes no longer had the freedom and ease, but at the same time there was no surprise and surprise. There was only determination. It seems that you have already decided. ?Berengar witnessed Lan En''s change of mentality from the side, and his long face grinned. Lan En is such a person, he knows it in his heart. He will care about his friends and help them wholeheartedly. And if those friends get into trouble because of him, he feels it''s his responsibility to get them out of trouble. ?Just like Lan En couldn''t understand why Margarita, who usually lived a luxurious and luxurious life, was so responsible for the apprentices of Arethusa. ?Berengar also didnt understand where a bear cub who was supposed to be ruthless, both mentally and physically, could have such sense of responsibility and enthusiasm for his friends. Even if the target were to be enlarged to include all demon hunters, Berengar did not think there would be many such people. ??But faced with a monster hunter like Lan En, he had to say that he couldn''t dislike him at all. Even if its because of those two idiots, I wont bother you if I dont go this time. ??The young man insulted Gerd and Geralt unceremoniously, but Berengar just wanted to laugh. Then get ready and lets set off as soon as possible. Speaking, the master blacksmith among the witchers pulled out four swords from under his workbench. Two silver swords and two steel swords. ?Two of them have weighted **** carved into the heads of wolves, and two have the heads of roaring bears. Lan En''s former sword had been in Berengar''s hands for a long time. He had already found out the blueprints for the steel and silver swords of the High Bear School. The beautiful sword -shaped sword -shaped, leather wrapped grip, and the good swords from the master -level blacksmiths wrapped in fish leather, even placed on the art exhibition rack. There was a sweet sword cry, and the steel sword of the High Bear School was unsheathed in Berengar''s hand. The sword blade is not a traditional smooth blade, but has a water-like texture, and the black texture looks like black smoke. The twin swords of the bear and wolf schools forged from Valyrian steel. It took me four days to figure out how to plate the Valyrian steel sword core with silver. ?Berengar stroked the blade of his sword proudly, and carried all four swords on his back, as if he couldn''t wait to set off. But Lan En was sitting there at this time, his eyes moved upward, looking at him with an expression like a dead fish eye. I said, dont you want to go with me? What if? ?Berengar glared at Lann as if he were a fool. "I told you the news, and then you decided to go to the war center for a walk. It was as if I pushed you to go." "You can''t accept that Gerd and Geralt are trapped in the war because of a letter from you. Then do you think I can accept you going to the center of the war alone because of a message from me?" Lan En, who do you think I am? The young man said calmly: "I think you are a friend who finally got a stable retirement life." You helped me earn this retirement life. ?Berengar crossed his arms and looked straight at Lan En who was sitting there. He was so rude that even though he was saying thank you, it was as if he was about to choke and fight. It was clear that he had to go along. But just as the atmosphere gradually became more and more unfriendly, Lan and Berengar looked at each other and suddenly said something. How many can you deal with? "What?" "How many ordinary Nilfgaardian soldiers can you deal with? Full armor with crossbow, plus sword, shield or axe." ?Berengars originally menacing long face suddenly froze. La Ens output has not stopped yet. If I remember correctly. Lan En deliberately prolonged the sound at the end and looked at the old demon hunter with a subtle look. Have you ever been sneak-attacked by several crossbows, and you were completely destroyed after just one encounter? They were a sneak attack The old witcher was choked by this topic. He murmured back, obviously he didn''t have the confidence. In the end, all I could say was, "How can we count the sneak attack as a loss?" If you consider sneak attack as an offensive advantage, then in Sintra, think about it and know that the Nilfgaardians advantage is much greater than this. At this time, Lan En no longer teased, but gave rational persuasion. "They have a numerical advantage. Their weapons cover long, medium and close ranges. They even have heavy armored cavalry, siege equipment, and mage assistance. Compared with these things, can sneak attacks be considered an advantage? You are confident that you can handle it. Come?" At the end of the sentence, Lan reached out his hand and held Berengar''s shoulder. "I''ll admit it, man. But be smart and stop fighting for retired people." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 558 559 stone entrustment Chapter 558 559. Entrust the stone ?After Berengar''s face twitched and the corners of his mouth opened and closed several times, the old demon hunter finally slumped his shoulders and sighed. "grass!" ?Berengar cursed angrily. When I was young "Being beaten by a gryphon and running away? Don''t think about the past. You don''t have any glorious achievements to show for it. You have been with me for a long time, Berengar. Have you forgotten? Come on, help me get rid of these four of you. Put the sword in. When I find Geralt and Gerd, they will definitely need it." ??So the old demon hunter, whose ambition had been beaten to pieces, could only do what the young man said. Put the two pairs of witcher swords into Lan En''s alchemical leather bag. ??Valyrian steel is virtually unbreakable when faced with ordinary steel weapons, a rare property. ? Geralt and Gerd, who are at the center of the war, probably have to wear a low-quality Velen sword as a spare sword at this time. Because in a high-intensity confrontation environment, weapons will wear out faster than laymen imagine. ?Perhaps a careless collision may cause the center of gravity of the long sword to shift and the blade to become skewed. ?This kind of long sword is not qualified even as a training tool, let alone a fight on the field. Apart from re-casting and forging, there is basically no way to save it. ??If anyone dares to use this kind of thing, it''s better to take pleasure in it while the blade is still sharp. When you give my two Wolf School swords to that boy named Geralt, you have to remind him to use them carefully. ?Berengar said nonchalantly as he stuffed the long sword into Lan En''s alchemy leather bag. These two swords are the first completed Valyrian steel weapons in the world! I originally planned to collect them myself! Huh? Lan En frowned, realizing that things were not simple. "Shouldn''t the first weapon be the [Turbid Current] you shot for me? Okay, you guys are enriching your own pockets?!" ??The old demon hunter retorted unceremoniously: "The cook eats first when cooking. Do you have any objections?" Oh, thats okay. If the cook does not steal, he will not harvest the grain. To prevent cooks from tasting their own dishes first, it will take social change. After the two men placed the four swords, Berengar was silent for a while, then he pursed his lips and patted Lan En''s arm. I really want to advise you, If the momentum goes wrong, run away as soon as possible. But after thinking about how you dealt with Stassa, I understand that I cant advise you. Lan En smiled: "If I can be persuaded, you should still stay in that disgusting Earl''s manor. Waiting for some Sun Cult priest who likes uncle to buy your ass." "That''s right. Even if it''s for my butt, I should thank you." ?Berengar smiled, then turned to look at Lan En, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and turned serious. Youll come back intact, right? Yes, I am very powerful. Lan answered him simply. Then Ill wait and see. Damn it, if your sorceress knows that this is the news I gave you, she will definitely not let me get any good results. Margarita will definitely know. Lan En shrugged, But you can wait for me to come back to rescue you. .Ha! Thats settled. When Lann came out of the Valyrian steel smelting workshop and returned to Arethusa, Margarita was in the warm bedroom. Taking a bath in a big wooden bucket. The hot water in the tub made her feel half asleep and half awake. It was the sound of Lan En entering the door that woke her up. "I didn''t even have a chance to take a shower in the past few days because I was afraid that in the short space of time I took a shower, the Wizards Council and the Warlock Council would do something detrimental to the academy because they couldn''t contact me. Decide." ?She said while raising water splash and caressing her body. Those days I even had to use a whole bottle of perfume to accept myself. "The most difficult time is over." Lan En sat on the bed behind the tub, looking at Margarita''s naked back with her shoulders exposed. "The documents I have processed for you are enough to give you a big breath of relief until Tissaya comes back." So you want a reward, dear? ?Margarita smiled and turned slightly sideways. And just such an action, which was not too violent, still caused a white wave in her chest. You need to rest now, indulgence will harm your body. The witcher sitting on the bed behind her showed a gentle smile and shook his head. "That''s right." The witcher on the bed thought for a moment and took out a stone engraved with unseen runes from his arms. As soon as he took it out, a biting cold air drifted down from the stones, spread out on the floor, and was covered with a layer of white frost. Immediately afterwards, Lan En also took out a magic-blocking gold bomb and put it together with the stones. The cold air, which was heavier than the air, was suppressed. If you have time, study this thing with Tissaya. ?Margarita rested her elbows on the edge of the tub, turned around and frowned. Obviously, the appearance of the magic-blocking gold bomb made her feel a little uncomfortable. What is that? The new thing you brought back from another world? ??The sorceress stretched out a hand and waved. Lan En, some of these things from other worlds are very magical, but their routes are very different from ours. If we just use some, its okay, but if we want to analyze them. That is a big project. At least it is a big project like the crystal cultivation project, which requires gathering many warlocks from many countries to make people look forward to it. ?Margarita didn''t finish her words, she didn''t want to dampen Lan En''s expectations. But Lan En''s behavior was extremely normal, as if he didn''t understand the underlying meaning of her words. But this is the technology of the elves. ".What did you say?" ?Margarita couldn''t help but stretched her head in Lan En''s direction, as if trying to hear clearly. Lan faced the unknown runes on the stone on his hand towards Margarita so that she could observe them carefully. The lady in the lake told me that this is a lost technology of the elves here, a magical beacon that can span the world. A beacon across the world? When Margarita heard this, she behaved much better than Lan En did at the time. ?It seems that this kind of thing does not refresh the world view for a warlock. ?But its not incomprehensible. After all, Lan En even saw records of the phenomenon of the ancient deer-headed spirit causing the intersection of small celestial spheres in the library of Arethusa. ?This shouldnt really be too hard to accept. Well, it looks like it looks a bit elf-like. Perhaps the lost technology can really be used to analyze something! ??Lane left the stone on Margarita''s dressing table, along with the magic-blocking gold bomb. As for the Ankh Cross of the Forerunner civilization, he still held it himself. After all, this thing is a sophisticated technological creation, and magic means may cause internal disorder. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Recommend this book Introduction: People in the mysterious world have already entered the sea when they open their eyes. He was framed at the beginning, but was finally rescued. The captain was still a witch who was indifferent to life and committed murder. what to do? Fortunately, my brother still has a golden finger! An unknown jet-black ship sculpture took Ryan on a journey through the heavens. This shark is dying because it witnessed a very private tryst. If you save it, in return, it will take you to join it. This planet is dead and all life has been wiped out. It seems to be a good material for long-distance warships? My name is Freine, and I am the captain of the "Black Rose". On the surface, I am a fledgling female pirate, but in fact, I am the fifth princess of the Augustus Dynasty who has just escaped, and a sea witch who has just awakened. In order to avoid the pursuit of the "despicable people", I had to go to sea, take the treasure map inherited from my family, and go to the depths of the sea, trying to find the lost treasure and restore the dynasty! On the way, I rescued a drowning man. The good news is that this guy is knowledgeable and can serve as the navigator of the "Black Rose". The bad news is that this guy is so weird. Not only does he say some incomprehensible words from time to time, such as "Captain, what would it look like if the sun was used as a battleship?", "One Piece, come on!" "La" and so on, and every once in a while, he will bring back some weird things! Welcome to the Age of Discovery! (End of this chapter) Chapter 559 560 cultured organs Chapter 559 560. Organ cultivation After placing the ancient elven stones and the magic-blocking gold bomb, Lan came to the side of the Margarita bathtub. The sorceress always enjoys life. There are wooden boards placed on the barrels, and fresh fruits and seafood that are scarce in winter are placed on them, as well as a bottle of Everose red wine from Toussaint. ??The witcher picked up the bottle and poured the cold expensive drink into the sorceress''s empty glass. While soaking in a hot bath, it must be extremely comfortable to take a sip of a cold drink. ?Margarita carelessly rested the elbows of both arms on the edge of the tub she was leaning against, displaying her powerful body unscrupulously. ?Picking up the cup that Lan En filled for her, the sorceress looked up at the amber cat eyes. Let me guess. Do you still need my help? Forget it. Facing Lan Ens smile, Margarita has always been unable to refuse. She also liked the feeling that she was invited to help by Lan En. So she put the wine glass to her mouth and took a sip to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. Tell me about it, dear? I have to go to Sintra to get some people. When Lan En finished speaking these words calmly, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became solemn! Get out. Margarita put down her glass and said in a non-negotiable tone. Rita. Get out! the sorceresss voice trembled with rage. Get out of here with your ridiculous and childish ideas! Dont say a word to me again! The glass in her hand and the expensive red wine in the cup were smashed to the floor by Margarita without mercy, making a cracking sound. After throwing things, Margaritas plump **** rose and fell violently. He glared at Lan En as if he wanted to eat him alive. The witcher, on the other hand, has always been calm. Ever since the sorceress started to get angry, he has been leaning against the wall and standing silently. It wasnt until her breathing gradually stabilized that she spoke again. I have a few friends who are stuck in it, and I cant ignore them. ?Margarita looked at Lan En deeply. That is the war zone, the most complex and dangerous place in this war! Do you understand? Facing Margaritas calm question, Lan Ens tone was calm, but he still had no intention of wavering. I cant just leave them alone. The atmosphere fell into silence again, and the sorceress and the witcher looked at each other without giving in. Go to hell. Finally, Margarita lowered her head and cursed angrily. "I just can''t stop you, right? It was like this before, and it''s still like this now!" ?This rant is almost equivalent to agreement. As the target of the angry rebuke, Lan En could only shrug helplessly. Looking at the best, Im just going to pick up a few people from the battlefield, so I shouldnt get too deep in it. As long as the Nilfgaardian army is half as good as what they advertised, even if it is only a quarter as good as they say, it will not be difficult to recruit people this time. ?Lane comforted Margarita. After all, we are all demon hunters, monster killers who have been neutral since ancient times. As long as the Nilfgaardians dont massacre civilians, why do they bother us? Margarita looked at the smiling Lan En and whispered to herself: "I hope so." "I hope so." ?At the end of the conversation, Margarita still kicked the witcher out of the door. ?She couldn''t change Lan En''s decision, and she didn''t understand why this guy had to jump into the fire pit where others would flee even if they shed their skin. ??Although this is one of the reasons why she is obsessed with the witcher, it does not prevent her from giving Lan En a bad look. In the end, Lan En also applied to her for the right to use the laboratory for a crystal cultivation project. ??There is currently a turmoil on both sides of the Yaruga River. Although Arethusa''s academy is currently not affected, the tense atmosphere is still spreading among these sorceress apprentices. The apprentices in the classroom were half-hearted, and the communication and laughter in the corridor became hurried. It seemed that everyone just wanted to go back to their bedrooms and get a little sense of security in that place where they could rest. High-end laboratories that once required a lot of manual cleaning and maintenance now only maintain a minimum level of maintenance. ?Everyone is busy, but they are like headless flies and dont know what they are busy with. ?Of course, it is also possible that these people just use their busyness to vent their inner uneasiness, and do not expect their busyness to achieve any goals. Fortunately, Lan Ens knowledge and operation level are enough for him to complete his small project. Brand new rune cloth is laid on the magic circle, and the flawless crystal disk transferred from the logistics department of Arethusa College presses the rune cloth. Lan En, on the other hand, was looking at the air in front of him blankly, muttering something in his mouth. Calculation results. Shape control. Are you done with the model, Mentos? Done, sir. I now project the complete image onto the retina. ??As the demon hunter communicated with the biological brain, an organ that was approximately a sphere and the size of a ping pong ball appeared on his retina. The wriggling flesh and blood is like the evil biochemical organ in the movie. But this is indeed a biochemical organ. Lan En thought aimlessly. ??As his eyes moved, Mentos also adjusted the model simultaneously to provide Lan with all-round inspection. ?After fine-tuning the angles of the blood vessel interfaces on several flesh balls, Lan finally completed the final draft. Space Marine Surgery[Muscle Reinforcement Organ] Implantation. ?This spherical organ will be implanted into the chest, and the specific hormones it produces will greatly promote the recipient''s muscle development. ?These muscles stimulated by hormones are extremely efficient. If placed on an ordinary person, the muscles may even be able to crush bones by exerting force subconsciously. ??So the surgical process of a Space Marine is a biochemical transformation with strict requirements and step planning under the overall control of gene seeds. ?In the memory of the Emperor''s Children that Lan En obtained, these masters of biochemistry had produced many modified organs that were more powerful than the Space Marines in terms of single organ efficiency. But when these things are put together, compared to a Space Marine who has undergone surgery in strict accordance with the procedures, it is full of loopholes and looks like a rag. After reviewing the data provided by Mentos based on the model for the last time, on the console that has been improved many times, as long as the chaos magic power is input according to this data, the program built by Tisaya and other warlocks and scholars can be started. . Get an organ as expected. ?Nowadays, Lan En''s chaotic magic power has been strengthened many times as his body has been strengthened, and it has increased to the threshold where it can barely be activated. ??This is already considered the magic power of Arethusa''s apprentice level. So in the turbid nutrient solution on the crystal, a small flesh ball began to grow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 560 561 operation completed Chapter 560 561. Surgery completed ?In the technology of cultivating human organs with crystals, the main factor that determines the consumption of chaos magic is the size and weight of the target organ. Such as internal structure, precision structure, etc., these are actually included in the data input in advance before the program is started. ?As long as the data is calculated accurately enough, the amount of magic consumed by a heart and a muscle the size of a heart is almost the same. ?Maybe the heart needs to be smaller, because the heart needs to retain internal space for blood circulation, without having to grow into a solid body. So it is just a meat ball the size of a table tennis ball. Even an apprentice warlock like Lan En has the rarest magic power and can afford it. Chaos magic flows on the criss-crossed rune cloth, and finally converges on the crystal plate at the intersection, giving the flawless crystal plate a psychedelic and hazy luster. Until finally, the light of the chaotic magic gradually faded, and the originally turbid nutrient solution seemed to have been sucked dry of the nutrients contained in it, and began to become clear. ??A bumpy meat ball, eventually rising and falling in the nutrient solution. Its done. ? Lan En leaned down so that his eyes were level with the suspended flesh ball, observing it from all directions. On the retina, Mentos also simultaneously measured and marked various parameters of this [muscle strengthening organ], comparing them with the qualified products in the memories of the Emperor''s Children. The distribution angle of blood vessels is normal, and the activity of hormone-secreting tissues is normal. The inspection has passed. This is an enhanced organ that meets the requirements for surgical use, sir. "very good." As Lan En spoke, he began to unbuckle the master-level Bear School armor on his body. Thick armor parts fell to the floor one after another, making a dull sound. ?At the end, Lan En also took off the iconic skirt of the Bear School Armor, leaving only his strong and lean body naked. He wants to operate on himself now. On the one hand, his bones have been strengthened by the [Bone Strengthening Organ] on the spine in the past few months, and they can withstand the reaction force of the new muscles. ?On the other hand, what he wants to get involved in this time is not "little troubles" such as child abduction and cult sacrifice. It is a well-organized and extensive-war! ??So far, the most tragic situation Lan En has encountered is Yharnan''s lycanthropy. Most of the hundreds of thousands of people in a city were transformed into monsters capable of tearing healthy horses alive under the influence of the ancient gods. This situation is definitely considered a disaster. But even so, Lan En did not feel that it was difficult to move around in Yharnam. Because lycanthropic patients have no wisdom or brains. They have no structure or organization. They will not form small teams to sweep around with clear goals. They have no overall strategic goals and no individual tactical goals. So they are just a group of beasts and monsters that are stronger and more numerous. Lan En can''t kill them all, but there is no pressure to wander among them. However, in a human-on-human war, groups of closely coordinated teams will divide the battlefield into jurisdictions. Any non-friendly units wandering within the jurisdiction will be marked and scouted. Messages will be passed to each other and finally summarized to the staff. ??If necessary, the generals sitting in front of the terrain map wave their hands, and a large army can rush directly in front of them with a clear target! Organizational power. This is a major factor in human beings self-inflicted war, a social activity, becoming comparable to the destruction caused by natural disasters. In the world of ancient Greece, Lan En had experienced the Peloponnesian War. But in the heart of the demon hunter, that kind of war is already a dream memory of mankind from a long time ago. During the Peloponnesian War, the Athenians could worship the gods in front of the army, while the Spartan army on the opposite side would not interfere out of reverence for the gods. At the same time in the Central Plains, there was still no Spring and Autumn Period when rituals collapsed and music collapsed. But as the intensity of the war further increases, all default rules will be crushed under pressure, sooner or later. The Greeks will start to raid each other during traditional festivals, and the Central Plains people will not give each other a chance to sacrifice in front of the battle before the war. Those who break through the bottom line will taste the sweetness, and then this sweetness will lead more people to break through the bottom line. ?At that time, the terrifying beast of ''war'' completely tore off the shackles on its body and let out a roar of grinding its teeth and sucking blood! The current magical world is undoubtedly a world where war has been freed from the shackles of etiquette and belief. In terms of the degree of danger, the battlefield is undoubtedly a place comparable to the scene of a natural disaster. In order to improve one''s ability to deal with dangers. Swallow, Pure White Rafad, White Honey ?Three enhanced potions were lined up in front of Lan En. The witcher himself also knelt on the floor, adjusting his physical and mental state with a brief meditation. Sir, the route of this surgery is different from before. ? Mentos has experienced several scenes where the subject himself used the knife on himself, and now he is not panic at all. It projected a map of his current body structure on Lann''s retina. A yellow line representing the surgical path starts from the side of the neck on the body structure diagram and points diagonally downward into the chest cavity. Now your ribs have become rib plates. In order not to compete with your own strong bones, my surgical suggestion is to open the opening from the direction of the clavicle and allow the [muscle strengthening organ] to enter the chest cavity. This is another reaffirmation of the biochemical brain before surgery. Lan En murmured calmly: "I understand." Soon, just like he had done several times before. The Valyrian steel dragonbone dagger cut open the shoulder socket at the base of the neck and above the collarbone. The cold blade is precise and stable. It avoids all muscle bundles that affect the movement of the arm to ensure a smooth operation. There was not even one more non-capillary blood vessel cut open, causing unsightly and embarrassing additional bleeding. ?The blade cuts off the biological tissue in front of him inch by inch, and this blade is held in the hand of the owner of this biological tissue. Cut off the blood vessels, reconnect them to the [Muscle Strengthening Organ], and then drink a bottle of [Pure White Rafad] potion that can instantly provide a large amount of regenerative power. The operation is completed. Hu~hu. Cold sweat dripped down Lan En''s forehead like water, and his eyes were black. This was a sign of the poison from the potion gathering in his blood vessels. Bacteria from the outside world are much more fragile than the flesh and blood of the witcher due to the toxicity of the potion. The third stage of the Space Marine reinforcement surgery[Muscle Strengthening Organ] implantation is completed. Next, in addition to fully stimulating and growing the muscles, Lan En also faces a choice. A choice about Space Marines. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 561 562 Go to War Chapter 561 Chapter 562. Heading to war ?? Lan En still subconsciously covered his shoulder sockets that had grown new flesh. ??Having such a deep cut on yourself, heart palpitations are inevitable, and Lan En is used to it. The witcher''s body, with the support of magic potion, does not have to worry about bacterial infection, which has saved him a lot of trouble. I feel like Ive gained a little more strength now. Lan En stood up with his hands on the ground and spoke to Mentos in his mind. The effect of [Muscle Strengthening Organ] is so immediate? Is this normal? The biological intelligence brain then projects the subject''s biochemical indicators and marks certain indicators in red. "The growth rate of muscles is much higher than that of bones, so the strengthening process of a normal Space Marine will basically be completed within a few months. Considering your super high metabolic efficiency, it only takes less than a year for you to strengthen your bones. time. Then the muscle strengthening is expected to be completed in less than two months. But even so, what youre feeling now isnt muscle growth. Its muscle congestion under the influence of hormones. ?Mentos is right. Lan En hasn''t put on his clothes yet, so on his now naked upper body, the already well-developed muscles are bulging, with obvious lines and full arcs. Looking like you have fully warmed up. ?Of course, his body temperature also rose after being fully warmed up. It is estimated that he will maintain this state for a period of time before the muscle development is completed. Three surgeries have been completed. Lan En opened and closed his fists, feeling the contraction of muscle fibers, and murmured in a low voice. Among the conventional Space Marine surgeries, the most direct improvement in combat effectiveness has been completed. Although the remaining surgeries are also very powerful, most of them are surgeries to improve survivability and functionality. "Yes, sir, congratulations." Mentos congratulated in a British accent and gave him enough noodles. Then start to pose the next questions. But now, we must also face a choiceshould we continue to take the enhancement route of regular Space Marines, or should we take the route of Primaris Space Marines? ? ?The three additional parts of the Primaris Space Marine surgery, if carried out according to the process in memory, must be followed immediately after the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] is implanted. ??It is not impossible for regular Space Marines to later become Primaris Space Marines. This change is known in memory as ''crossing the Primaris boundary''. But it is by no means an easy and simple matter for a complete regular Space Marine to cross the boundaries of Primaris. Even with the physical strength of Space Marines, the failure rate of this step will be as high as 61.6%. Because these superhuman warriors were almost literally ''skinned and torn apart'' in the process. ? And the time for surgery will also be due to their tough and unyielding bodies, sometimes as long as several years. It is time-consuming, labor-intensive and risky. Dont think about that just yet, Mentos. ?? Lan En wiped the scattered blood stains on the ground while drinking [white honey] sip by sip. How we perform the highly technical steps of Primaris surgery is not up to us, its up to this. ??As he spoke, the witcher patted the Ankh cross in his pocket. "In the world of ancient Greece, with the advanced level of the first civilization, I believe we can get the technology we need there. Whether we can go back and fully tap the technology of the first civilization, we all need help. Only then can we see the results. The research on the cross-world beacon has been handed over to Margarita. And to discover the legacy technology of the Forerunners, Cassandra''s help will definitely be needed. First, we do what we can do. ??The witcher said so, and the creature brain agreed. The day after the operation, Lan En was ready to go south. ??The war between the Nilfgaard Empire and Cintra is taking place there, and only a few people now know how the war situation has developed. ?These people are great nobles, kings, strategic advisors to kings, or intelligence chiefs to kings. As for the specific situation of the battle, no one except those on the battlefield has the ability to discern the reality. ??The Nilfgaardians seemed to have planned this for a long time, and their espionage system put the entire northern kingdom to shame. According to Margarita''s complaints, even Redania, the most professional spy agent, King Vizmir began to reprimand his spy chief Dijkstra in public for his insensitivity. This is a very dangerous sign for an intelligence director. The northern countries'' vigilance and concern for the southern empire have continued to rise in the past few decades. But in the end, they lost their first-mover advantage and could not match the Southern Empire''s long-planned research on the northern countries. ?Perhaps after this war, the intelligence systems of northern countries will withdraw a lot of resources from their neighbors and invest them in the south. ??But in this sudden war, in less than a month, they had no time to do anything and could only watch the situation develop. ?Outside the city of Gos Velen, Margarita, Berengar, and Siloden Giancardi came to see Lan off. ??The sorceress looked still angry. She knew she couldn''t persuade Lan En, so she was looking at the young man fiercely even now. It doesnt look like a farewell, but rather like saying, Those who cant be persuaded to come back should go and die quickly! ??And just as Berengar expected, the sorceress now looked at him and the red-bearded dwarf with a bad expression. He was a little worried whether the other party would directly greet Lan En with a fireball after he left. ?These people are Lan En''s friends in Gos Velen. Yuna and Fergus can''t get involved at all, so it''s better not to worry them. Just like we said we would. ?Lann stood in front of Margarita and assured her sincerely. "I will return immediately after I rescue my friends from the battlefield. This is a war between nobles annexing each other and fighting for each other. It is like a dog eating a dog, and I will not get caught up in it." ??Although Margarita''s expression was still vicious, as the departure approached, the worry in her eyes still took over. Heh, its best. ?Although she was still making sarcastic remarks, Margarita couldn''t help but hug her, and then left without looking back. Lan set out, but he still took Poppy with him. Because when he took off his armor, the Kaedweni warhorse could still carry him for a distance. ?After watching him leave, the three of them walked through the mud and headed back inside the city walls of Gos Velen. ?Margarita was far apart from the other two, which made Berengar and Siloton look very embarrassed along the way. ??But after entering the city, a messenger with an eagle feather in his leather hat squeezed out of the noisy crowd entering the city and went straight to the sorceress. ?Berengar and Siledon looked at this scene and didn''t feel anything wrong. ??This is a city that thrives on Arethusa, and the sorceress''s influence is everywhere. ?Half of the messengers running around in the city serve the college. This scene is completely normal. ?Margarita took a letter from the messenger''s panicked hands, and then a flash of magic flashed and the envelope opened automatically. Immediately afterwards, Berengar first saw the sorceress''s face turn pale. After that, even the slow red-bearded dwarf screamed in surprise. The plague is upon us! Dear lady, you look a bit sad. A bit like a dead person. The letter fell to the ground, and some battle reports were scrawled on it. ?Berengars untrained eye caught only one sentence The Nilfgaardians massacred the city of Cintra! They massacred everyone in the city! Everybody! ?So, Berengar knew why Margarita looked ugly. Because she understands, and based on this understanding, she realizes something. The man she cared about, the man who just left, the different witcher, starts from now on. He was already involved in the war. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 562 563 different wars Chapter 562 563. Different wars This is an era where information is extremely fluid. Even if there is a group of technology developers like Warlocks who transcend the times, their number is too small and their quality varies, so they can hardly play a role on a broad social level. ?Lann has been heading south since leaving Arethusa. He planned to pass vertically through the territory of Verdon and then enter Sintra. ??The further south we go, the more restless, fearful and hysterical the air becomes. This is the feeling that local residents have that escapes from everything they say and do. ?Every household is packing their luggage, packing it once a day, and then unpacking it again when they need to use the contents of the packed package, going back and forth. They were at a loss. In order to survive, they had to be ready to flee northward at any time. But they are too poor, and they cannot let go of the land they have cultivated locally, the houses they have built, and the property they cannot move. ?So he could only continue to work in the local area to earn a day''s food, just like a prisoner who had been sentenced to death and was waiting for execution. Waiting for when the frontline of the war really comes over, the knife is put to the throat before running away. Lan En was in a hurry along the way, which resulted in him barely entering the cities along the way. Naturally, he was unaware of the news that had caused a sensation and panic throughout the northern country The Massacre of Sintra. What made him confirm the behavior of the Nilfgaardian army was what he saw with his own eyes. Lan En led Pope and stood on a cliff. In front of him was a river crossing the border between Brugg and Sintra. ? He ??looked past a newly painted fence to the roofs of several houses and the polished pillars of the pier. The winch creaked. The ferry made waves and headed straight for the shore. The blunt prow parted the river, pushing away the dusty grass and leaves on the surface. The rope groaned in the boatman''s hands, and the crowd gathered on the shore became commotion. Women yelled, men cursed, children howled, and cows, horses, and lambs brayed. Gathered into a monotonous and low song of fear. "Stand back! Give way! Stand back, **** it!" shouted a knight, his head wrapped in a **** rag. ?His horse stood in belly-deep water, raising its front hooves in annoyance and creating a splash. There were screams and shouts from the docks. Soldiers with shields pushed through the crowd and jabbed with the ends of their spears. Stay away from the ferry! The knight waved his sword and shouted, The army has priority! Stand back, or your heads will fall to the ground! At the bottom of the valley, a group of heavily armed soldiers were marching toward the ferry. The heavy weapons and armor raised a thick cloud of dust, which even floated to the feet of the shield soldiers in front. The people who have crossed the river have already huddled together before they have time to evacuate. But looking from a distance, there are still countless people on the other side of the river, still moving towards the small dock on the other side like ants moving. Lan En needed to cross the river to the other side, so he grabbed a young man who was alone and only had a small baggage with him. In exchange for his explanation, he exchanged a piece of dry and hard bread. Why are we all coming across the river like our butts are on fire? ??The young man gnawed viciously on the dry bread in his hand as if he hadn''t eaten in a few days, while looking at Lan En, who was wearing a hooded cloak, with disbelief. ??The witcher was sitting on a stone and was covered by a cloak, so the young man couldn''t quite see his size. What else could it be because of? Nilfgaardians! Those who didnt come over will all die! Be slaughtered! Do you understand? "Massacre? You''re not being alarmist, are you, man?" From below came the neighing of the horses being pushed onto the ferry, the sound of horse hoofs trampling on the wooden planks, the screams and commotion of the crowd, the splash of the falling carriage, and The moo of a cow sticking its head out of the water. Lan En saw the knight with a bandage on his head riding into the group and yelled, "In order, you sons of bitches! One at a time! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" At the same time, Lan En felt a sense of soreness in his shoulders, which was caused by the rapid growth of muscles. Although it has only been less than a week since the implantation of the [Muscle Strengthening Organ] was completed, the latitude of his muscles has completely risen to a level. Even the sockets of the armor''s buckles on the leather straps have been moved back one step. Bit. Are you exaggerating a bit? Lan En shook his shoulders without leaving a trace, slightly relieving the soreness. "Why are you so panicked! Haven''t you seen any fighting? You must have come from the hinterland of Sintra. Aren''t all the battles that should be fought over there already finished? The front line has no longer affected you." "Normally speaking, the royal army has finished fighting the battles it needs to fight and determines the winner. Then the king and nobles will reach an agreement, sign a treaty, get drunk at the banquet, and have wanton sex. These have nothing to do with those on the dock. Whats going on with this mess? Huh, you obviously dont know anything. ??The young man felt as if he had survived a disaster, as if he had survived after crossing the river. "This is not an ordinary war. It is not about fighting for inheritance rights or the ownership of a certain piece of land. What we are facing is not a quarrel between two nobles. If that is the case, we have enough experience to deal with these things." As he spoke, the man who had escaped from the disaster enumerated many of them. "We will run away and hide when the legion approaches. We will take our precious belongings with us and hide and bury those that cannot be taken away. After they finish fighting, we will go back and continue our lives, and we can even pick up some good things on the battlefield. Goods, make a small fortune. But this time is different. This war is completely different from before!" As he spoke, his expression became frightened. The Nilfgaardians will not leave us any more houses where we can go back and live our lives. Just scorched earth and corpses, and they will destroy everything! "Wait, what''s the benefit of destroying everything? The purpose of war is not destruction. There are only two reasons for war: firstly power, secondly money. And the Nilfgaardians don''t want anything, they don''t want to make money from more people, they don''t want To rule more people and only think about destruction? ? Lan En was puzzled by this. After listening to the evaluation of Nilfgaard by the Ebin merchant last time, he changed his idea that "Nilfgaard is a bit like the Great Qin". Beginning to think that Nilfgaard is a bit like an empire that connects colonies and the sun never sets. ??But even the serious and indifferent empire, the sun never sets, has never massacred or destroyed colonies on a large scale! Those are all money! Isn''t the war just about money? But the young man didn''t want to say anything more. "I can''t say anything about you, sir. You are eloquent and clever, unlike us farmers, but your eloquence cannot change the fact. The fact is: the Nilfgaardians did what I said!" I should keep running north, and I advise you to go north too, sir. No, I have to go to Sintra to do some errands. "But Sintra no longer exists, sir. That''s where I came from." ? Lan En''s body, which was moving his shoulders, suddenly stiffened, and the dark hood turned towards the young man. "What did you say?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 563 564 Wheel Punishment Chapter 563 564. Wheel Punishment The news about the young man made Lan En''s journey even more urgent. From his perspective, Nilfgaards invasion was obviously not like a standard medieval Western war. It doesnt care about the population, and even cultivated land can be destroyed wantonly. This abnormality is simply terrifying. It''s like facing a mad murderer who can''t figure out his routine. ?So much so that the witcher gave up the idea of ??crossing the river at this ferry without even thinking about it. ?He walked all the way downstream, found a shallow shoal that was deep enough to cover his waist, and walked directly over. ??It is very strange that there are no refugees in this shallow shoal, which is not very deep. Because when Lan En walked along, basically every river crossing point with good hydrological conditions was already overcrowded. But the closer you get downstream, the fewer and fewer people there are. Young people who have been blocked from information for a long time still dont know why. But soon after he crossed the river, he understood. ?At that time, Lan En was leading Popeye as he walked between the fields and woods. He is not familiar with this country. The last time he traveled with Regis, he only walked one road and had never heard of the rest of the country. ?So he could only follow the vaguely visible country roads, trying to find human villages. This idea is correct. If there are people, there will be a way. ?Soon, the demon hunter and his horse saw acres of farmland. Lan En was refreshed because of this. If there is farmland, there will be farms or villages nearby, and there will also be cities supported by farms or villages nearby. He was finally going to meet someone. But contrary to expectations, Lan En heard nothing as he walked deeper and deeper along the path between wheat fields. There is no such thing as the noisy barking of dogs in every village. Normally, these farm dogs can bark for more than ten minutes if they smell the scent of outsiders! ?There was no lowing of cattle, no noise of chickens, ducks and geese running around on the ground, not even the sound of human beings. The expression under Lan En''s hood gradually changed from confusion to indifference. Because he smelled some odors, some odors that did not spread over a wide area due to reduced molecular activity in cold weather The smell of cooked protein, or flesh and blood! Lan En led the horse and rushed to the village in the middle of the farmland. Or the remains of the village. Carrion-eating birds circled in the sky, circling a wisp of black smoke that was about to thin out. ??The village has turned into a white field, with a layer of white plant ash covering the blackened fire marks. ??Those are the marks left by the burning of wooden building materials. Taverns, houses, and butcher shops. These locations are still vaguely identifiable, but only a shelf remains. The hooves of Pope''s horses trampled on the ruins, and they continued to walk inside. Suddenly, Lan En saw the scene he had seen in the ancient Greek world Piles of burned human bones. ?Where the fire was the strongest, the human bones had been burned into black coals, but the body shape could still be vaguely discerned. The limbs of men, women, children, and the elderly were entangled together, and even melted into a ball when they turned into coke! Lan En''s face turned completely cold, and Poppy, who was beside him, seemed to sense some danger and wanted to retreat. The reins creaked in Lan En''s hands. Yes, Lan En has seen this scene. Although the scale is not as large as what we have now, the method is the same. On the island of Cephalonia in ancient Greece, in order to prevent the spread of the plague and save more innocent lives, the priests who worshiped the Olympus gods chose to kill all the patients at the outbreak point of the plague and then burn them. everything. Lan would feel that those corpses were pitiful at the time, but he was not angry at the sacrifices made by them. Because he knows: it is limited by historical limitations and limited by the understanding of diseases and medicine. At that time, this was the best way to stop the plague! ?Those priests who killed people even went so far as to avoid causing pain to the residents by doing so themselves at close range to ensure that the residents left as quickly as possible. In the pile of corpses in ancient Greece, all the wounds on the corpses were clean and neat. ?The priests were mentally prepared to bear the sin before they plucked up the courage to approach the people infected with the plague and take action. But what about here? The guys who killed these people didn''t seem to be interested in burning the bodies. They also placed several wooden poles next to the pile of corpses, with a wheel placed horizontally on the wooden poles. On each wheel is a body that has lost its human form. ??The limbs and limbs of these corpses that could have stretched out of the wheel were all deliberately broken, and then twisted and tied to the outer rim of the wheel. It seems that it is specially made to serve as a dinner plate for scavenging crows and vultures. chakra. A punishment that combines humiliation and execution. ?Lan En exhaled slowly. The air flow exhaled from his hot body turned into a thick white mist under the current temperature, and it was like thick smoke spilling from the fiery teeth of the devil! Suppose that on the island of Kefalonia, I saw the pile of corpses piled in front of the statue. What Lan En felt was helplessness, pity, and the determination of the priests born under the faith of Olympus. ?The only thing he felt here was ''disgusting''. ?Lann was just tall enough to put his eyes above the flat surface of the wheel. ?Up there, the corpse of a young woman whose eyeballs had been pecked out by birds was looking at him, staring into his amber cat eyes. How did she feel before she died? Lan En thought inexplicably. It hasnt been long since you died, right? ??The witcher muttered to himself as if he was carrying out a commission, capturing traces of something. "Yes, sir. It seems that these people who set up the wheel are just on a whim, and they are not professional. Generally speaking, the goal of wheel torture is to make the victim survive on the wheel for a few days." Mentos spoke softly, as if to avoid waking something. Sir, I want to remind you. Your mood curve is rising. ??This physiological value, which has been stable for a long time since Stesa was killed by Lan En, has been walking around in the backstage of Mentos, minding his own business. During this period, that is, in Ashina Country, there were violent ups and downs when I broke into Xianfeng Temple. Until today. Seeing this situation, its inevitable to feel bad. Lan En said calmly. But the more plain he was, the more thrilling Mentos looked at the numerical curve in the background. Ah, I found it. ??The witcher started from the wheel execution position, looking down on the ground with an expressionless expression. Finally, he found additional horse hoof prints where a bunch of messy human footprints were. Immediately, Lan En looked at the horse''s hoof prints extending into the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 564 565 tracking Chapter 564 565. Tracking The search process went smoothly. It was getting late now, and the armed teams that came out in groups should also be looking for a place to camp. ??Moreover, their war horses have to carry people, armor, and supplies, but Lan En is holding Poppy by the hand. Human endurance is far greater than that of horses. A rather counter-intuitive fact is that in long-distance marches, infantry and other cavalry are generally the ones to keep up. The longest recorded continuous running time for an average human is more than twenty-five hours. As for Lan En, who has already had the gene seed implanted and completed three surgeries, he cannot be measured by the standards of an ''ordinary human being''. The woods in winter have almost lost all their leaves, and have turned into branches spreading toward the sky. ?It is getting late, and these branches that seem to be piercing the sky look weird and ferocious in the dim light. ??The cold wind blew through the gaps in the woods and was distorted into a weird whistle. Poppy has reached his full potential as a purebred Kaedweni warhorse. ??The way its muscles bulge and its blood surges as it gallops is enough to be captured by a painter, and then passed down to future generations using expensive paints. In its eyes, the strange and dim woods around it were ignored by it like silhouettes. But in front of it, there is always a tall figure. The heavy steps are like a war hammer! But above this heavy mass, there is a swift figure! The proportions of an Astartes'' body resemble that of an enlarged human body. There are no problems such as slender hands and feet, unstable center of gravity, etc. of people who normally grow to this size. ??If you had to describe Lan En''s sense of speed at this time, it would be to add the sprint speed of the Olympic sprint champion to a mass of 300 kilograms! The huge mass brings up strong winds, which are even enough to break the branches of the trees in the place it passes! Finally, after a short period of tracking, Lan En found a shadow of fire in this forest glade. ?That was about fifteen people, and they were preparing to rest around the campfire. ??They wore dark and shiny full-face armor, and there were a pair of black wings on both sides of the helmets that seemed to reach the sky. Chang Jianfeng and the hard crossbow and strong bow. If they look at the manner and prestige, they are really decent than the northern soldiers they know. After all, even for the cavalry team under Baron Wesselard of Willen, Philippe, the leader, was a man with a layer of black spots on his neck and his hair under his fur hat was tangled. ?Their tattered cotton armor will be stained with wine stains, phlegm, nasal mucus and other things. ?Lann''s heavy footsteps and Poppy''s heavy breathing woke up the group of people who were preparing for dinner. They were all on alert, with their crossbows loaded, their bows drawn, and their swords unsheathed. The military appearance is neat and tidy, which is another quality that is better than that of the northern army. Lan loosened the reins in his hands and let Poppy walk away to rest. ?He himself stood still in the thick shadow reflected by the firelight. He ran all the way without even getting rid of his hood and cloak, and standing in the shadows, he could only show a huge silhouette. ??The Nilfgaardian soldiers on the opposite side whispered to each other. Its a giant?! I thought it was a superstition of northern hillbillies! This is a forest, a forest on the plain! Its not a mountain. Where did the giant come from? Even if its a legend, I think it should be a deer-headed spirit! In the south, most of the monsters common in the north have become the stuff of legends and stories. Southerners even use this to laugh at the superstition and ignorance of northerners. At this moment, these soldiers, who came to fight in the north for the first time, felt fear in their hearts because of the unknown. Then, under the influence of armor and sword, fear turned into violent tendencies. Under the hood, Lan En could hear the gradually heavier breathing of the people on the opposite side, as well as the clouds of white mist coming out of their mouths. To be on the safe side. Lan En spoke calmly in the darkness, without a trace of fluctuation, only a large white mist caused by hot gas drifting from the shadows into the light of the fire. "I want to ask you gentlemen from the south one thing: I passed a village heading east here, and that village was massacred. The people who did it burned the bodies and tortured them. Is this what you did? " When Lan En said the first sentence, the expression on the other person''s face relaxed obviously. If he can speak human language, he is not the northern monster in the story. ?The second sentence that followed made the Nilfgaardian soldiers who were slightly relieved laugh out loud. ?This laughter was filled with surprise. ??If it were a normal situation, Lan En wouldn''t care too much. After all, there seems to be nothing wrong with showing a laugh under the ups and downs of my mood from nervousness to relaxation. But this smile is different, the feeling it brings to Lan En is Someone actually wants to ask us this? and I was actually nervous because of someone asking such a boring question? There is no need to answer anymore. ?This playful laughter was the answer. ??A Nilfgaardian was aiming his crossbow at Lan En. The joking smile on his face had not even faded. His fingers had begun to tighten, and the mechanical leaf spring was about to activate, shooting the crossbow bolt on the string. But in the next moment. Hoo! Violent wind pressure was generated out of thin air, suppressing the strong and bright bonfire almost into a thin layer! Ordinary peoples vision and reaction speed cannot even see Lan Ens shadow in this situation! They were still staring blankly at the spot where Lan En was standing, where a wide cloak was flying in the sky. But it was a huge human body that brought about this huge wind pressure! Bang! ??The huge palm completely wrapped the Nilfgaardian''s head! Just this one movement makes a sound like hitting a helmet with a hammer! Under the gaze of all of them, Lan En rushed directly into their formation in the blink of an eye! ?The pair of cat eyes shining in the dimness turned, observing the entire situation. ??The crossbowman who was hit **** the head subconsciously activated the machine on his hand. With a "whoosh" sound, the crossbow bolt with a triangular pyramid head passed past Lan En and went straight into the gap in the neck guard of another Nilfgaardian''s armor! ?Then Lan En didn''t even look back. He raised the Nilfgaardian in his hand to his side as if he had already planned it. The next moment, the sound of "swish, swish" arrows streaking through the air came. ?These arrows fired from bows or crossbows exploded into sparks on the Nilfgaardians'' armor, and a few of them with tricky angles had penetrated the weak points of the armor and pierced into the body. The human shield in Lan Ens hand simply stopped moving. ??The Nilfgaardian army is indeed very powerful. Whether it is their ability to respond quickly or the quality of their ordnance, they are much better than the northern army. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thank you Feng?p? 300 points reward! Thank you for the 5,000-point reward for prompting updates if you like it! Thank you for innovation. I need a reward of 500 points for innovation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 565 566 flashing Chapter 565 566. Flashing ??But compared with the opponents these Nilfgaardians faced, they were actually no different from the villagers who were slaughtered and tortured. The human shield in his hand blocked the first wave of arrows. Even in this sudden panic, these Nilfgaardian soldiers still kept shooting in stages, which can be regarded as extremely well-trained. The time difference between the two arrows striking was only two seconds. This period of time is completely enough for Lan En to take the planned action. Hoo-bang!! ?? He held the head and face of a Nilfgaardian soldier with one hand. As he waved his arm, the weight of at least one hundred kilograms, including the man and the armor, was like a wet towel in Lan En''s hand! ??Cooperated with the active [Muscle Strengthening Organ] and the mature [Bone Strengthening Organ], Lan Ens power is heading straight towards a finished Space Marine! The second wave of arrows was swung away in mid-air by the ''towel'', and then let go. With a roaring sound, more than a hundred kilograms of mass hit another Nilfgaardian soldier in the chest! Behind him was a thick tree trunk, and he was sandwiched between the soldier who was thrown over and the tree trunk behind him. ?This results in the impact force being completely absorbed by his body. Poof! ??Perhaps his ribs were broken, or his internal organs were ruptured. In short, the soldier could not restrain himself and spurted out a large mouthful of blood. The blood left sticky traces on their shiny black armor. In an instant, the three soldiers had lost their combat effectiveness. One-fifth reduction in headcount. ??If it is on a frontal battlefield, this level of casualty damage can already cause a complete collapse of a battle. But Lan En killed too quickly. The fear of dying of those colleagues and comrades-in-arms has not even had time to enter the minds of the remaining soldiers. On the other hand, these Nilfgaardian soldiers naturally have a sense of superiority towards the northerners. ??Although it may be the first time in their lives that they have set foot in the northern territory and met the people from the north, they have been cultivated in Nilfgaard for a long time. Northerners are backward, Northerners are superstitious and ignorant, etc. The sense of superiority in their hearts made them subconsciously resist surrendering when facing the northerners. ?So the resistance continued. ?This was exactly what Lan En wanted, because he had no intention of leaving anyone alive. ???The third wave of arrows, after Lan En threw out the soldier in his hand and killed another Nilfgaardian, was able to find his moved position! ??But when the arrow, which was shining with dots of light under the firelight, struck towards Lan En. Oops! ??A clear silver light flowed out from the demon hunter''s waist like mercury pouring down the ground! ?This narrow ray of silver light flashed a winding and smooth trajectory in mid-air, and then those dotted arrows were bounced away with a crisp sound of "ding, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong"! ?Such a picture is too impactful for the Nilfgaardian soldiers, even enough to make them suffocate! What is this? They have seen targets where bows and arrows have failed, and their military training has taught them how to deal with them. ???The Nilfgaardian army can be said to have spread across half of the continent. The entire southern part of the continent was conquered and suppressed by them, and the majesty of the empire was built on this unparalleled army. They regard themselves as world hegemons, thinking that they are unparalleled and invincible. They have a complete military industrial system, a complete combat command system, and even every soldier has detailed and practical training procedures. Comparatively, the savages in the north are like monkeys who have just learned how to blacksmith, then cover themselves in iron and hold an iron piece in their hands! But now. ??The Nilfgaardian soldiers couldn''t help but start to recall, what was the training they received? What to do when facing the enemy''s large shield, what to do when facing well-protected siege equipment, or even what to do when facing a warlock who has opened a spell shield. but ?No one has taught them what to do when faced with a person who uses a sword, speed, reaction, and physical fitness to deflect six or seven crossbow bolts!?????This represents the enemy''s all-round gap to yourself! ??Southerners have regarded many monsters as nonsense in fairy tales, so naturally they have not seen many demon hunters who eradicate these monsters. Even if they have seen a demon hunter, they have never seen a demon hunter like Lan En. Those who can remain calm in the face of unprecedented crises and even perform exceptionally are a very small number of talents. How well most people perform in dangerous situations depends on how hard they put in daily training. Thats why military training is divided into many subjects and indicators to cope with complex and ever-changing battlefield environments. But it is obvious that the Nilfgaardian army has never made this plan to deal with an enemy like Lann. ?As a result, the quality of soldiers that should be the best in the entire continent is impossible to talk about and has no performance. Let alone target. ??The Nilfgaardians were in a daze, or rather, they didn''t even have time to daze before they were already about to die. Oops! ?The silver sword flashed, and the fine armor of a soldier seemed to be nothing in front of Alondette''s blade. ?His right wrist was chopped off, and the right side of his waist and abdomen were also opened by Lan En who dodged past, making a big hole that could fit the palm of his hand! ?But the companion standing next to him suddenly realized that the person next to him had wailed and fell down when the hot blood in the cold air spread on his face! ??And when the Nilfgaardian soldier wanted to quickly catch the murderer with his sight, he could only see the tail of a black shadow. Lann''s rapidly moving footsteps were so powerful that they would even lift up the turf he was treading on. ??The most the Nilfgaardians could see was the turf roots flying in the air. Immediately afterwards, the comrades around him fell one after another. The endless flow of air on the blade brought out a large amount of blood. This hot blood soon became cold and sticky in the cold environment. ?This forest glade was soon covered with a layer of blood! ??The remaining soldiers of Nilfgaard, their military boots clicked in the pool of blood of their companions. This is wrong, this is wrong. Monster! ??The Nilfgaardians began to murmur like they were collapsing, and then yelled. ?These sounds were distorted by the strange-shaped tree branches around them into weird roars, which made them even more frightened. Lan En flashed back and forth among the group of people eight times. Under their noses and within their reach, they lost eight comrades unable to resist. Fifteen people, four left. Finally, Lan En, who finally stopped, stood on their side. ?Hand forward and back, he stepped forward, put the long knife back into its sheath, pressed the mouth of the sheath with his left hand, and held the handle of the knife with his right hand. In front of him, these four people were already connected in a line. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 566 567 hegemony Chapter 566 567. Hegemony ?Perhaps the Nilfgaardian army was indeed well-trained and determined. ?Among this group of soldiers, there are actually some people who have regained their will after the collapse after experiencing such desperate casualties. ??A Nilfgaardian crossbowman. He removed the sharp cone-headed arrow that had been placed on the crossbow string and placed a round-headed arrow instead. This is a whistle arrow with no lethality. The arrow adopts a pipe structure similar to a wind instrument and looks like a small iron hunchback. ? ?Air will flow through the tube during the rapid flight of the arrow, making a sharp and highly recognizable sound. Different whistle arrows can make different sounds. After temporary provisions by the commander before the war, they are often used as different instructions in the army. ???Although the Nilfgaardian crossbowman who had replaced the sentry arrow was sweating profusely and his lips were white and trembling, his eyes were still firm and his hand on the arrow was still steady. ?That was a determined expression that had put one''s own life and death at risk. The stone crossbow in his hand was not pointed at the enemy he could not catch up with, but pointed at the sky. ?In his heart, he may die next moment, but the whistle arrow in his hand will send a warning to his comrades, allowing them to act in groups and sweep the surrounding area! ??This terrible northern monster and demon will eventually be crushed under the iron hooves of Nilfgaard''s army. But when the time in the material world really entered the next moment, before the venerable Nilfgaardian crossbowman pressed the leaf spring on the stone crossbow, a voice whispered beside them. A word they didn''t understand. [SecretDragon Flash]! ?The voice was young and calm, just like saying hello to someone you met on the road the moment you passed by. And what followed was a storm as fierce as magic! The first slash of [Dragon Flash] is a cassock slash diagonally downward. ??The Nilfgaardian soldier blocking Lan En''s front had a smooth plane cut out by the Lake Lady''s Sword from his right shoulder to his left rib. ??The limbs that are no longer involved with each other are sliding down along the plane, carrying blood. ??But this is just the prelude to this move [Secret Passage]. After the first person was killed by a physical blade, an inexplicable air flow began to gather. ?These violent air currents picked up grass roots, soil, gravel, and the already cold blood on the ground! A huge vertical air blade! It suddenly burst out in front of Lan En like a lawn mower, moving forward! Stab! There was a short and ear-piercing blast. Of the only three people left in front of Lan En, the first one with his armor was neatly cut vertically. The second time, his armor let out a mournful cry of metal being torn apart. From top to bottom, the thick black steel armor cracked a huge tear half the length of a man. Of course, the human body inside was torn apart along with the steel. . The last one is also the respectable crossbowman who will send out the whistle arrow. The air blades that tore apart two heavily armored soldiers one after another were already weakened a lot when they reached him. ??However, although those turbulent air currents no longer have the power to tear apart the steel armor, they can still penetrate the seven orifices through the gaps in the armor, causing drastic changes in the air pressure in his skull. ??When Lan En stepped in front of him, stepping on the corpses on the ground, the crossbowman was stumbling and pulling his helmet off his head. His nose and ears began to bleed, and the iris of his eyeballs was covered with bloodshot eyes, which eventually flowed out from the corners of his eyes. ??The witcher''s hand that was not holding the sword lightly grabbed it in the air, and the whistle arrow that failed to fly was caught in his hand as it fell. The most noble human emotion is sacrifice. Lan En said calmly while placing the sentry arrow next to the crossbowman''s face. And this soldier, who was on the verge of death due to the drastic change in intracranial air pressure, was still looking at the whistle arrow that he had not had time to send out with a look that could be called persistent. "Until the last moment, you still did not give up your mission and responsibilities, risking your own life, and you are worthy of respect. But..." Lan En stretched Arondette to the crossbowman''s face, and tilted him to look at him with the blade of the knife. Shao Jian''s face turned towards him, looking directly into his bloodshot eyes. Why would a warrior like you do that, soldier? Lan En''s amber cat eyes stared at him, persistently trying to find an answer. You were supposed to fight the most powerful enemy in the world! Use your crossbow to kill the giant! Use your fearlessness to hunt the gryphon! Finally return home in glory or die in glory! Why. Why do people like you, who already understand the meaning of sacrifice, attack civilians? Even torture them?! Why? As soon as the crossbowman on the ground opened his mouth, blood flowed from his mouth. His blood-red teeth, blood-red throat, and ferocious smile were like those of an evil ghost. "Idiot question. Because they resisted us! They deliberately pointed us the wrong way and threatened our safety, so they should be eliminated! The heartless white-eyed wolves should die! The ungrateful northern savages should die Go to hell! White-eyed wolf and ungrateful. What do the people of Cintra need to thank the Nilfgaardians for? Thank you for your invasion and killings? You call us invaders? ??The crossbowman''s eyes revealed a sense of disbelief that he had been misunderstood and wronged. "Ignorant Yankees, we came here to stop Temeria''s attempt to rob Cintra! It was we who protected this country from the barbarians! It was the Empire that established the balance of power, and Cintra returned The people here will be bathed in the glory of civilization!" Looking at the other party''s twisted and determined eyes, Lan En opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Civilized.? ?He had a bitter expression as if he wanted to laugh but couldn''t. Forcing ones own civilization on others without explanation, and even using this as an excuse to shout just massacres and torture on other peoples land. Nilfgaard, you are worthy of being the worlds hegemon. Combining the "best ideas" of Britain and the United States, he deserves to become a world hegemon! Its that helpless and disgusting familiar feeling again. ?Lann had nothing left to talk to the Nilfgaardian. Then, please take your justice and go to death. ??The crossbowman weakly spat blood at Lan En, but it ended up being smeared on his own face. But even so, he still sneered without admitting defeat. ?That means that even at this moment, he still believes in his own ''justice'' and ''civilization''. Pfft! ??The gracefully curved tip of the knife moved away from the crossbowman''s face and slashed his throat. ?Amid a burst of ''roar, roar, roar'' and gasps mixed with blood, the forest glade fell into deathly silence, with only a few Nilfgaardian horses still **** on one side. ?These war horses are trained to be dexterous, smart, and courageous, so they will not be disturbed by the smell of blood on the ground. ?Lann gently flicked Arondette, and the blood stained on the shiny silver sword was instantly cleared, and he sheathed the knife. But just when the witcher was about to turn around and leave. Dip!! A sharp and very identifiable blast exploded from not far away! Lan En stopped and looked at the ground. The whistle arrow was still lying in a pool of blood. Immediately, he grabbed the reins of several horses, including Popeye, turned around and rushed towards the direction of the explosion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 567 568 Dandelion Shiri Chapter 567 568. Dandelion Ciri Gede was scouting forward and hurried back half an hour later. ?He looked excited and started gesticulating from a distance. When he came to the crowd, he did not report the situation immediately. Instead, he pinched his nose and blew it hard, making a loud noise comparable to a shepherd''s horn. Dont scare away the prey. ??Geralt growled lowly, but the little girl with mouse-gray hair beside him didn''t seem to be disgusted by this rude move. Tell me, whats going on ahead? ??Geralt has no resentment or hostility toward Gerd. In fact, he admired this man from the Xiong School for traveling hundreds of miles to find him, send him letters, and accompany him to pick up people. Even though Gerd said he was doing this for their mutual friends, Geralt was still grateful to him. ??It''s just that this guy Gede doesn''t look like another Bear School he knows at all. Can''t he control his unrestrained and unrestrained attitude towards life? They are on the run now! There is a settlement ahead, Gerd said indifferently to Geralts growl, and wiped his fingers with the hem of his armor-clad robe. "It''s just in a clearing. There are three wooden houses, a barn, and several small houses made of mud and straw... There is a dog running around in the yard, and the chimney is smoking. Someone is cooking, so I added Milk porridge. You went into the kitchen? Dandelion laughed, and peeked into the rice pot? How else did you know it was cereal? ??Dandelion, a famous poet in the north, is the kind of "famous" who can sing at the king''s banquet from beginning to end and no one can say a word of dissatisfaction, and will receive personal thanks from the king. ??His elegant and fashionable soft cloth hat has a heron feather in it, and he is wearing an exaggerated cherry red tight waistcoat and breeches. Generally speaking, he should also smell of perfume and have his beard and sideburns neatly trimmed. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to sleep with their wives or daughters after singing for the nobles. But now, even the conspicuous cherry red clothes have been covered up by a lot of dirt and turned into an indescribable weird color. ??When Gerd found Geralt, the famous poet was traveling with his best friend, a demon hunter. This is something that both Geralt and Dandelion are familiar with. In fact, all of Dandelions poems about witchers were written while traveling with Geralt. ?It is for this reason that [White Wolf] Geralt of Rivia can be called the most famous witcher in the world. ?So on this journey to take back the child of destiny, the poet was naturally excited and wanted to go along with him. Even before they entered the borders of Cintra, Dandelion had already decided on three or four themes for new poetry. ??But unfortunately, just when Dandelion had set a fifth optional theme for his poem, the Nilfgaardians came over. ?So the trip to pick up people turned into an escape from the war. Fortunately, maybe there really is a guide of destiny, and they still found the destined son of [White Wolf]. Dont underestimate me, poet. Gede had a gap under his beard, which contained yellow teeth and bad breath. ?His beard, which he shaved as soon as it grew out, has now turned into a beard, which quickly became tangled due to poor hygiene. Its winter now, so the smell doesnt spread easily. But Im not sure about other aspects. I can pick up the aroma of this food with my hands! But! Geralts deep and steady voice emphasized, Isnt this even more abnormal? "What''s wrong? Oatmeal sounds good, I''d love to try it. Xiao Xili must also miss the taste of milk oatmeal, right?" ?Dandelion blinked at the little girl with mouse-grey hair. But the originally lively and cheerful little girl just responded with a normal smile at this time. No wisecracks, no tomboyish energy just a smile. ?? Dandelion knew in his heart that the tragedy in Sintra had spread throughout the city, and he felt his liver tremble even if he could say another word about that scene. This little girl, who Geralt said was vibrant, could still manage to smile after experiencing all that, which was already a sign of her extraordinary strength. "Actually, Geralt is right," said Gerd. "And please be quiet, Dandelion. It''s not time to write poetry now." "If milk is added to the oatmeal, it means there are cows there. Whenever the black smoke of war is seen, a farmer will lead the cows and run away into the forest. But why don''t the farmers there run away? That''s why I didn''t act rashly, but rushed back to discuss it together. reason. It was said to be discussing together, but Gerd was obviously just staring at Geralt, waiting for the wolf sect to make up his mind with him. Hiris little mind is very good, but unfortunately she is still affected by emotions and is not a big person. ??Dandelion is simply a loser. Finally, a sound of intestinal peristalsis coming from Geralt''s stomach tipped the scale of weighing. Lets take a look. Geralt wiped his face and said. At this age, you must seize every opportunity to get food, otherwise you will die foolishly. ?So the four people began to move forward under the leadership of Gede. After arriving at the place, they found that Gede''s description was quite accurate. There was a clearing that had been cut down and cleared. There are indeed three wooden houses, a barn and several thatched cottages in the center of the clearing. There is a large pool of mud in the farmyard that is so wet that it reflects the moonlight. ??Around the few houses and a small patch of neglected field was a broken fence, inside which a dirty dog ??was barking. Smoke rose from the roof of one of the wooden houses, drifting lazily across the straw-covered roof. This smoke smells great. The poet raised his nose intoxicatedly, Especially after my nose has become accustomed to the disgusting smell of war, the smell of cooking firewood actually seems a bit poetic at this moment. Finally, the four of them decided that Ged and Dandelion would go to negotiate and see if they could buy something or exchange something. ??Geralt was hiding behind to prevent any accidents and watching over Ciri. ?In these chaotic years, even if you are buying or selling things, you have to be prepared to take out a knife at the next moment. Ged and Dandelion carefully left the bush and walked towards the houses. They walked slowly, looking around carefully. ?The dog caught their scent and began to bark wildly and run around the yard, ignoring the poet''s soothing words and whistles. The door of the cabin opened. Geralt raised the crossbow and drew the string in one smooth movement, then put it down again. A short, slender girl with long braids rushed out the door. She waved her arms and shouted something. Gede spread his hands and shouted something in reply, and the girl continued to yell. Geralt could hear the shouting, but the night wind was howling and he couldn''t hear what she was shouting. ?Gede and Dandelion, who were close by, obviously heard her words clearly. They immediately turned around and hurried back to the woods. Geralt raised his crossbow again, turning his body to find the target. ?Gede walked fairly calmly, but Dandelion said something bad. He panted like a dead dog while running. Smallpox! ?? Dandelion shouted. Theres a plague here! Oh, gods. Geralt lowered his crossbow and murmured. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 568 569War and Smallpox Chapter 568 569. War and Smallpox When the two came back, Geralt suddenly raised his hand to stop them from getting too close. At the same time, he pulled Ciri behind him to keep distance from them. Did you touch anything in that yard? Anything? Geralt asked cautiously. ??witchers are immune to disease, but Dandelion and Ciri are just human beings. The plague is as deadly to them as the sword. No, no, that dog wont let us get close. Dandelion felt as if his tongue was about to get **** in tension. "You should thank that mutt, forget about Gerd." Geralt looked up at the sky, "May the gods grant it a long life and a pile of bones higher than the Amer Mountains. That girl, from the house Come out, do you have blisters on your body? "No, she''s healthy. It''s her relatives who are infected, and they''re all in another wooden house. She also said that many people have died. Oh my God, Geralt, the wind is blowing our way!" Theres nothing to be afraid of. Geralt waved his hand. "As long as you haven''t touched a smallpox patient, there is no need to worry. If there is any smallpox. Maybe the girl just wants to scare you away." "No." Gede acted much calmer than the poet, "There is a pit behind the house, and there are corpses in it. The girl didn''t have the strength to bury the dead, so she had to throw them into the pit." Okay. Geralt sighed and slowly reset the string on the crossbow. Thanks to the exchange of ideas with Lan En, the Wolf School is now equipped with crossbows, that is, hand crossbows. Although the milk and oatmeal porridge smells good, we are out of luck. "But you and Gede can drink?" Ciri said, pulling Geralt''s clothes next to him. "Yes, we can drink. But then we have to come into contact with the patient''s house and equipment. There is no guarantee that we won''t bring something out of our body, which will cause disaster to you and Dandelion." After saying that, the four of them were about to turn around and leave. ?However, the dog in the yard started barking again. Get down, the white-haired witcher hissed, leaning down. A group of riders appeared across the clearing. It turned out that there was a gap between the trees on that side. Whistling and shouting, they galloped around the farm and then rushed into the yard. ?Under the dim torchlight, the great sun disk emblem on the clothes of those people was very conspicuous. Twenty-seven. Gede quickly counted the number of people. "Who are they?" Dandelion quickly fell to the ground and pressed the heron feathers on his hat with one hand, raising his head and asking. Its a Nilfgaardian, Geralt assessed. "Look at those shiny black armors on their bodies! Glazed steel armor!" ?Horsemen shouting and frolicking around the yard. One of them hit the dog with the handle of his spear, causing it to run away quickly. The girl with the pigtails ran out of the house, yelling again. But this time, her warning had no effect because those people didn''t take it seriously at all. A rider galloped forward, grabbed the girl by one of her braids, and dragged her away from the door and through the moonlight-reflecting mud. Others jumped off their horses and dragged the girl to the other end of the yard. They tore off her petticoats and threw her on a pile of rotting straw. ?The girl struggled hard, but how could she be a match for this group of thugs? ?Only one soldier was not enjoying himself: he was guarding the horses tied to the fence. ?The girl let out a long, piercing scream, followed by a short cry of pain. After that, she was silent. These are Nilfgaardian soldiers! Ciris originally smiling face suddenly turned gloomy. "These are the soldiers they claim are ''civilized'' and ''noble''!" Geralt originally thought that he would have to put his hand on Ciri''s shoulder to stop this little girl who had just experienced a tragedy from doing something stupid. But he soon remembered again: the little girl who had experienced the tragedy was still lively and energetic, but she had corrected her impulsiveness a lot. This is what is called growth. ?? But now, Geralt actually hopes that Ciri will still be the same person, running rampant in the Broklon Forest. Dandelion pressed the heron feather on his hat and shook his head: "These people are obviously not afraid of smallpox anymore, or they think that smallpox is just an excuse used by this girl to avoid them. Meritelli, twenty-seven strong men, that girl He will be played to death by them!" But they are not afraid of smallpox, but they should always be afraid of the sword! Gede''s tone was filled with danger mixed with calmness. ?His hand wearing a studded leather glove also touched the hilt of the sword behind his shoulder. "Are you crazy?" Dandelion looked at him from under Gede''s thick beard in horror, "Those are twenty-seven Nilfgaardian soldiers! They are well-trained, with sharp swords and shiny armor! They are not twenty-seven rogues. and the mob! "So? You want us to stand by, Dandelion?" Geralt spoke from the side, which made the famous poet even more frightened, shrinking like a rabbit that had just been driven out of the hole. ??The white-haired witcher tightened the leather rope that bound his hair again. Ciri''s shining eyes looked up at him, and he was also looking into the little girl''s eyes. "No, Dandelion. I''ve had enough of people acting like monsters in front of me." Gede''s beard grinned silently with a scary smile. "Are you crazy..." Dandelion shouted, "You want to deal with a whole group of people? What the **** has got into you? Do you want to play hero and save the beauty?" Shut up, Geralt shouted without looking back. Okay, okay! Dandelion was a little disappointed. "What about me? I have to come with you too! Let me do something!" "You can''t do anything, stay here with me." Ciri walked up to the poet and said. But when she turned around, the poet pressed her shoulders and pushed her further back. Shut up, little girl! ?Although the poet is trembling, his tone becomes more determined. I followed Geralt through countless dangerous situations that you cant even imagine! What does this mean? You want me to quit at this point?! "I haven''t practiced anything that can hurt people, but I can throw stones at least! I will throw stones at those guys from the side. Even if they separate a few people and rush to kill me, you will at least be less stressed! " ?The poet''s words seemed like he was ready to die heroically, and both Gerd and Geralt couldn''t help laughing at the same time. ?This made Dandelion say dissatisfied: "Why are you laughing? I''m serious!" "No one thinks you are serious, great poet." Gede patted Dandelion on the shoulder. But its not that bad. Youll live to tell everyone about this day. Subsequently, in the darkness of the night, two witchers came out of their hiding place, and a poet came out from the side. The witchers pulled out the steel swords from their backs with their right hands, and at the same time raised the strung crossbows with their left hands, pointing at the group of ''people'' who were baring their teeth and claws under the light of the torch. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 569 570 Raid Chapter 569 570. Raid The main difficulty on the court now is how to prevent these people from asking for help. ??Geralt and his party had already arrived in Cintra at the beginning of the war, and it can be said that they had completely experienced the entire war of annihilation in Cintra. ?They now also have some understanding of the status of the Nilfgaardian army. ?These people are scouts and scouts released by the large Nilfgaardian army. In most cases, they will maintain a team of fifteen people and conduct regular patrols according to the jurisdiction planned by their headquarters. Make sure that in the event of an accident, at least three additional teams within the range of the sentry arrows can respond in time. ??If this sentry arrow cannot leave the battlefield in time and clear the traces of retreat, then they will have to wait for more than 40 fully armed Nilfgaardian cavalry to come from behind. ??Geralt and Gerd both have sufficient knowledge of their own abilities. ?These scum in front of me have all dismounted and turned into heavy armored infantry just for fun. Even if they can''t kill them all, they can still retreat alive. ??But if the sentry arrows are sent out, they will have to face more than forty Nilfgaardian cavalry. Do you still have the potion with you? ??Geralt asked Gerd as he walked. ?The lighting conditions are not good now, but even if the demon hunters don''t drink [Cat''s Eye], their night vision is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, before entering the opponent''s visual range, they can also try to save energy by walking and shorten the charging distance. ??The witcher of the Bear School grinned. "The potion. Well, it ran out at the beginning of the hard times. You might as well expect Dandelion to knock one down with a stone if you expect me to have the potion." ?Geralt shook his head not disappointed. ?This answer is also expected, because all the potions on him were used at the beginning of the war. ?At that time, the frontline of the battlefield was affecting them, and the living environment was even more dangerous than now. In order to ensure their survival, they both took all the drugs they could. The rider watching the horse noticed them at this time and immediately took off a spear from the saddle. ?The man shouted, and another Nilfgaardian soldier appeared from behind the fence. His belt hung around his neck, with a sword strapped to it, and he was busy buttoning his breeches and repositioning his leather crotch. ?Geralt and Gerd are already very close. He could hear the laughter of the men, who were amusing themselves with the **** the haystack. He took several deep breaths, each breath making him more murderous. He could compose himself, but he didn''t want to. Because he also wants to have some fun now. "Who is it? Stop!" the rider shouted, raising the spear in his hand, "What are you doing here?" Neither of the two witchers answered him. Their two pairs of eyes that could shine in the dimness each found their own goals. Collapse!*2 The bowstrings of the two hand crossbows made a popping sound. The crossbow arrow shot from the hand of the Bear School passed right through the eyes of the horse rider, causing him to howl like a beast. Then he fell uncontrollably from the horse''s back, crushing several fence posts near the horse''s legs. He really shouldn''t have taken off his helmet for later entertainment. ?The crossbow arrow fired from the Wolf School''s hand pierced between the legs of the Nilfgaardian soldier who had just drawn his sword. He still hasn''t put on his crotch protector yet. After taking this arrow, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t make a sound. He could only gasp for breath, covering his lower body and curling up on the ground, his eyeballs bulging like a dead fish. Before the others could recover and pick up their weapons, the demon hunter had already rushed into their midst. ??Ged''s armor is far more reliable than Geralt''s, so he takes the lead, while Geralt takes care of him behind him. ??The Bear School''s steel sword drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and then like a whip, it hit the surrounding Nilfgaardian soldiers. For ordinary people, cutting armor with a long sword can only interfere with it, but cannot effectively kill. But for demon hunters of the Bear School who are proficient in slashing, this is something they can do. The torso and limbs were unable to block the sharp edge of the steel sword. Blood splashed onto Gede''s face, but he had no time to wipe it away. The fallen corpses and the spewing plasma made these Nilfgaardian soldiers fully realize how different the two people who rushed into them were. ?One soldier''s trousers were still wrapped around his knees. Before he could lift them up, he was hit by a sword in the carotid artery. He collapsed on his back, his unsatisfied **** dangling comically. This is Geralt''s sword, because when Gerd cuts this position, he usually cuts off the person''s head directly. ?Another soldier stripped naked and covered his head with his hands, but his wrists were cut off by the Bear School''s steel sword. This is because the armor is taken off too quickly, which leads to fear and loss of consciousness on the battlefield because there is no protection. He actually felt that the flesh and bones of his wrist could block the steel. ??Ged and Geralt''s joint raid was indeed effective. They had at least ten enemies lying on the ground bleeding in the first round of contact! ??But the training and quality of the Nilfgaardian soldiers did not allow the two demon hunters to take advantage of the surprise attack for long. Ding! A crossbow arrow flew out of the darkness like a poisonous snake, and was about to bite Gede''s armpit! ?Thanks to a layer of golden magic shield, which shattered while blocking the crossbow arrows, the crossbow arrows were not allowed to penetrate through the weak points of the armor. ??But even though he was blocked, the originally ferocious and violent Gede still had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. ??If you are shot into the armpit by a crossbow arrow, it is basically hopeless without magic potion. But the dangerous situation is not over yet. Ged! Watch your step! ??Geralt''s cat eyes glanced at the arrow blocked by [Quen''s Seal] on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he warned loudly. Without even thinking about it, Gede immediately made a sideways turn using the toe of one foot as the axis, and opened a step away. The next moment, there was an explosion! ?It was like an extra-large firecracker exploding near Gede''s feet. The metal shards rubbed against the greaves of Gede''s calves, creating a shower of sparks. ?That crossbow bolt is an explosive crossbow bolt! This is an alchemical product. While it has good effects, it also has a production cost that is completely different from ordinary crossbow arrows. In the northern army, you would never expect to see such high-end goods among the equipment issued. This is what the soldiers can buy from the quartermaster with their own money. ??But in the Nilfgaardian army, this is the standard equipment issued. Crossbowman with special arrows! ?Geds leg affected by the explosion was temporarily numb, and he immediately called out to Geralt. He must have a whistle arrow too! Go kill him quickly! ??Geralt''s acuity on the battlefield is no worse than that of Gerd. Before the witcher of the Bear School shouted, he had already charged in one direction. But in Gedes widened eyes, he was shocked to find ??When Geralt faced a clumsy enemy, he did not cut through the weak spot in the opponent''s armor cleanly. There is a difference between the sound of the blade cutting into the weak spot of the armor and the sound of the sword hitting it. ??Geralt''s face suddenly became ugly. ??In order to remind Gede, he hastily exchanged swords with the enemy, and then began to charge towards the crossbowman. ??But now it seems that his hasty sword attack just now knocked the blade of the sword in his hand crooked! ?At the same time, a sharp, highly recognizable explosion suddenly exploded under the frowning gazes of Geralt and Gerd! They didn''t stop the sentry arrow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 570 571 Battle Formation Cooperation Chapter 570 571. Battle formation coordination As a battlefield weapon, long swords actually require a lot more application skills and maintenance requirements than war hammers and battle axes. So in terms of the general requirements on the battlefield, it is actually not suitable to be the main battle weapon of soldiers. Geralt has now fully verified this. The hurried sword fight with the enemy just now made him unable to grasp the angle well. As a result, the primary steel sword of the Wolf School in his hand was not only cut out, but also nearly a quarter of the length of the sword. edge. There is an angular deviation from the other parts of the blade. The combined damage caused the blade of this long sword to be crooked! Habitu is a key to whether slashing weapons can exert their lethality. Simply put, it is the ability to master the angle at which the blade cuts into the target. An immature swordsman may swing his weapon, but in the end the sword surface will hit the enemy instead of the blade cutting into the enemy''s body. Damn it! ??Geralt cursed in fear and anger, then stretched his left hand forward, and a cold white shock wave was released with a ''bang'' sound, pushing the enemy in front of him two steps away to prevent himself from being injured. Without having time to think about it, he quickly threw away the scrapped steel sword in his hand, and then took out the spare weapon from his waist. A longsword native to Sintra. ?The craftsmanship and materials are definitely not as good as the witcher''s long sword. It''s just a village item, but it can be used at least. Im sorry, something went wrong. ??Geralt was pushed back to Gerd by the enemy, and he apologized reluctantly. ?According to his plan just now, he should be one step away from the crossbowman after cutting down two enemies within two seconds. ??Then [Alder''s Seal] is directed at the opponent''s hand. Even if the opponent''s stone crossbow cannot be destroyed, the whistle arrow cannot fly into the sky. At most, it can barely be launched, and then it is inserted into the ground due to the angle, and even a muffled fart cannot be released. ?The ground is covered with sticky mud. Even if you pick up the whistle arrow, cleaning the mud in the internal pipe of the arrow is not something that can be done in a short while. But now, no matter how good the idea is, it is useless if it is not implemented properly. It doesnt matter, the situation is not that bad, we have killed a lot, and its not too late to prepare to escape. ??Ged swung his sword horizontally, and the neck of a Nilfgaardian soldier made a sound like a big bundle of celery being snapped. The head wearing Nilfgaard''s iconic winged helmet flew into the sky. ?Then he raised his arm and blocked the side of his face. Three sparks bloomed in the next moment. Ding ding ding! ?Three crossbow arrows were bounced off the wrist armor of the High Bear School armor. ??In addition to the crossbowman holding a special crossbow, other long-range soldiers in this Nilfgaardian scout team also began to regain their status. Gede and Geralt originally had the advantage of "surprise attack", so they could kill everyone at the beginning. ?Although there are less than ten enemies left now, they are all elites with complete armor and proficient fighting skills. The panic of the surprise attack had been dispelled after the first round of offensive. ?Three Nilfgaardian soldiers picked up two large shields from the backs of their dead companions on the ground. ?Ged and Geralt had figured out the difficulty of the large shield, so they prioritized taking advantage of the surprise attack to kill the large shield soldiers. ??But now that the Nilfgaardian soldiers lost their panic, they quickly picked up their tactical literacy again and adjusted their targeted weapons and equipment. The flickering firelight made the blood-stained great sun emblem on the opponent''s shield shine brightly. ??The three soldiers who picked up the big shield kept huddled behind the shield. They didn''t even have the desire to stretch out their hands and wield two swords. They just focused on getting closer to the two enemies. Condensing the activity space of the two witchers. This is a type of battle formation coordination. ??The shield soldiers stepped forward to compress the space, the pikemen thrust in through the gaps, and the long-range archers and crossbowmen looked for opportunities to shoot in. There is no way to break through the shield, so just wait until it is pressed inside and poked into a honeycomb! But witchers are different from ordinary warriors. Even if they can''t smash the shield with their long swords, they still have other tricks that can come in handy. You have just used the seal, this time I am coming, its [Yaxi]. ?Ged calmly explained the tactics to Geralt, and the veteran [White Wolf] who was standing back to back with him understood instantly and nodded calmly. ??Ged''s left hand suddenly pointed at a shield soldier who was approaching, and a burst of white magic aura suddenly enveloped the opponent''s eyes. He was temporarily absent-minded. And Geralt, who didn''t even turn around to take a look, the moment the necklace around his neck trembled due to the chaotic magic power of [Yaxi Sigil], he rushed behind him and in front of Gerd without hesitation. past! Oops! ??Geralt was not sure about the quality of the sword in his hand, so instead of slashing, he stabbed straight! Precise swordsmanship, taking advantage of the moment when the enemy was distracted and lowered his shield, the sword blade inserted into the enemy''s mouth! Then the two of them quickly ran out of the gap surrounded by three parties. Before Geralt could even take two steps, an arrow made a whoosh sound and almost passed by his arm! It made him break out in a cold sweat. Turning around, I saw a Nilfgaardian soldier who had just put down his long bow. He was covering his arm wrapped in armor and grinning. In the mud at his feet, a stone just fell to the ground that shouldn''t be there. Its Dandelion! He really hit an enemy! And he smashed the arrow! ??This can be regarded as saving Geralt once. But Bai Lang had no time to be grateful to his poet friend. On the contrary, ?He shouted anxiously in the direction of Dandelion: "Go! Dandelion, go!" ??This group of Nilfgaardian soldiers wearing full armor couldn''t catch up with the witcher with just two legs, but by the time they got on their horses, the witcher would have already run out of the clearing and entered the woods. ??Chasing the witcher on horseback in the woods, this one is like seeking death. One [Yaxsi Sign]''s absence can cause the pursuer to break his neck. But Dandelion is different, he is just an ordinary person! Or the kind of person with weak kidneys among ordinary people! And in the distance, the poet, who couldn''t understand the situation on the battlefield and thought he had helped, but had already put himself in danger, was still hiding behind a low **** to cheer himself up and prepare to throw out a few more pieces that could help. A stone from ones own friend. But in Geralt''s eyes, the archer who had just been hit by a stone looked at the direction in which the stone was thrown and had clearly determined Dandelion''s location. ??Although the current lighting conditions are not good, for archers, judging the direction and distance based on the thrown objects is a basic skill. ??So the archer pulled out a Nilfgaardian dagger from his waist and walked in the direction of Dandelion. To deal with enemies who can only throw stones, a short sword is definitely enough. ??Geralt is still running after Gerd, but this is just a subconscious move. Two steps later, he suddenly reacted, turned suddenly, and ran towards Dandelion''s location. ?When he was traveling with the poet, he would always say, "Any **** is fine, just take this annoying spirit away quickly." But when it seemed that he was really going to lose this friend, his body started to act on its own. But the bad news comes one after another. ?Not long after the sentry arrows were released, there was the sound of hoofbeats of a group of horses in the distant woods, heading here. But wait Dong dong dong! ??Geralts already paralyzed expression showed confusion. Why does it sound like a particularly heavy buffalo is running wildly amidst the hoofbeats of a group of horses? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 572 impact! Chapter 571 572. Impact! ?Obviously, the Nilfgaardian soldiers also thought that their own reinforcements had arrived. ? And they dont have the keen hearing of the witcher, so they can hear something strange in this series of horse hoofbeats. So when the sound of those horse hooves got closer and closer, the archer holding the Nilfgaardian dagger was still walking towards Dandelion. Soon, the archer stood on the low **** where the poet had hidden himself, looking down at him with mockery and malice. It''s like looking at an old hen getting ready for the pot. At this moment, Dandelion took another stone and was about to reveal it and throw it out. He looked up and saw the archer. At this moment, this poet who had never had any combat experience actually became somewhat quick-witted. ?He burst out with the most real emotion in his life, pointed behind the archer, and showed great surprise. But the archer just sneered and walked down from the top of the **** towards him step by step. ??The dagger was held at his side, and it seemed that he wanted to stab Dandelion''s waist from bottom to top. But the sound of horse hooves was very close. ?Dandelion didn''t even get a chance to show his fear. Because of a raging wind, a huge black shadow is being brought over! While whizzing past him, it also took away the grinning Nilfgaardian archer like a nightmare in a fairy tale. ??It was so unexpected that even the stench from the archer''s mouth was lingering around Dandelion''s nose a second ago. At this second, his whole person disappeared! Gone! ?Ged and Geralt, who were standing far away, could see clearly. A huge figure jumped out of the woods, as fast as a gust of wind! As he passed by Dandelion, he grabbed the archer''s head as if he were taking a candle, and rushed straight to the courtyard where he came from. ??That Nilfgaardian with armor and equipment estimated to weigh a hundred kilograms was like an empty handbag in his hands! Lan En? ??Geralt heard Gerd''s uncertain whisper. ??Although the bear school master-level armor with the bearskin scarf is very conspicuous, it is probably the only one in the world. ??However, Lan En''s transformation from a little over 2 meters tall when they last met to an armor-piercing 2.6 meters tall still makes Ged a little bit reluctant to recognize him. And Geralt is even less so. The last time he and Lan met, the young man hadn''t even gone to Yharnam for a walk. That was more than a year ago. ??So Bai Lang couldn''t compare the guy in front of him, who was taller and larger than a normal human, with the friend he had met before. But no matter what, it seems that I have a powerful person here to help, so I might as well fight back! Ged! ?Geralt shouted without looking back, and the demon hunter from the Bear School simply responded boldly. "superior!" Lan struck horizontally and threw out the archer''s body that had gone limp in his hands. ??During the sudden and violent pull, the Nilfgaardian archer''s cervical vertebrae could not withstand Lan En''s strength, and they were dislocated in the first second after the contact. Lan En''s dash was so fast that the few remaining people in the courtyard couldn''t react! ??The corpse thrown out by the witcher looked like a light stick in his hand, but it actually weighed more than a hundred kilograms! ?The rolling corpses knocked four Nilfgaardian soldiers holding longbows and stone crossbows into a rolling gourd. Lan En did not kill the fallen enemies immediately, but went straight over them. The footsteps of "dong dong dong" are heavy and terrifying! In the horrified eyes of a large shield soldier, Lan En was like a huge black shadow rushing towards him! Bang!! A loud bang! ??The steel shoulder armor of Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor hit the big shield without slowing down! ??The high-quality shield with solid wood splicing and iron edges and leather covering exploded into tiny wooden thorns at the moment of impact! Following this, the iron edge deformed and the board broke. Woo! ??The Nilfgaardian soldier holding the large shield first had his arm attached to the handle behind the shield twisted into a knot, and then his internal organs were shattered, and large mouthfuls of blood were sprayed on the back of the large shield. A soldier wearing full armor, with a large shield in his hand, was like a rag doll being thrown away after the impact! ?It drew an arc in mid-air, and finally fell into a mud pit, lying limp and motionless. ??Ged and Geralt who rushed over almost made the sound of grinding their teeth at the same time when the big shield was hit and destroyed. *2 I have seen shields broken before, but I have never seen shields broken like this! A humanoid ram-horned demon? ! ?However, they did not wait until they finished expressing their surprise. Two long swords, shining like water waves in the swaying firelight, swirled in front of the two of them. ?Then it plunged into the ground with two "clop" sounds. ?Those are really two good swords. The wavy lines are composed of silver and black. The silver shines brightly, and the blackness is like smoke. Almost out of the instinct of excellent swordsmen, the two demon hunters grasped the hilts of the two swords without thinking during the charge, and pulled them out from the ground smoothly. ?Gede''s powerful and heavy slash, coupled with this handy sword, actually split the shield of another large shield soldier into two halves! With the half shoulder of the soldier behind the shield. ??And Geralt, when facing an enemy with an ax gun coming down on him, turned around and lifted up like a dance. The tough axe-gun grip seemed nothing in front of this new longsword. ??The upward thrust not only cut off the ax gun handle, but also took away an arm of the Nilfgaardian soldier and half of his scalp in the direction of the sword blade. Immediately afterwards, Gerd and Geralt executed the crossbowmen and archers who had just raised their bodies from the ground very naturally. This is a really strange sword. ??Geralt looked at the sword in his hand in surprise and said, as for his good friend the poet? Since he is immortal, he is no longer a good friend, but just an "annoying person" who pesters him to find material. How can having a good sword in your hand be important, right? And the feel of this sword. I dont even have to get used to it! Its so easy! If you look beyond the blade, youll see that the ball is a wolfs head, Geralt. Lan En walked over from the shadows in the distance, his huge body bringing a huge shadow and a sense of oppression. It is made according to the steel sword of the Wolf School. The feel will automatically adapt to your hand, which shows that you have practiced your skills well. Its really you! Geralt exclaimed in surprise. Wow. Did you take the warlocks experimental potion? Thats too much. ?Whether it is strength, speed, or size, Lann is a bit beyond his understanding of humans, or even demon hunters. Its good to see youre okay, White Wolf. You too, Lan. ?Lane and Geralt shook each others forearms, then pulled in for a hug. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 572 573 Old friends meet Chapter 572 573. Meeting old friends ?This sword is good, but Geralt is not the kind of person who would take something from a friend and not want to return it. ?His weather-beaten but still handsome face showed just a little bit of reluctance, but he still turned the long sword upside down in his hand and handed the hilt to Lan En. No, theres no need to give it back to me. ?Lan En shook his head, but instead took out the scabbard matching the long sword and handed over another silver sword. This is a gift from your master blacksmith of the Wolf School. Its hard to be stuck in a war zone without something good to do. Is it Master Berengar? ??Ged wiped the neck of the last Nilfgaardian soldier and approached him from the side to ask. This caught Geralt''s attention. I am thinking about the blacksmith masters of our school. Why do you feel that you from the Xiong School are more familiar with it than me? ?However, in view of the harsh and dangerous environment, Geralt put away the two long swords and tied them to his back without saying anything. "Yes, Berengar. He has a set for you too." ?Lann handed the two swords of the Bear School to Gede and hugged his friend. A little more comfortable than Geralt, at least I dont have to bend too much. "Thank you, man. You faithfully fulfilled my mission, even if you put yourself in danger." ? Lan En patted Gede on the back and said with emotion. Haha, lets not use these polite words between us. ??The poet, who was prostrate in the pit with the heron feather on his hat pressed down, came to the three of them with light steps at some point. ??He first poked the waist of Geralt who was standing next to him with his finger, and raised his chin towards Lan En, who was obviously much taller and stronger than everyone else. ??Geralt slapped his hand away with a bit of disgust, and then nodded to him, indicating that Lan En was indeed their friend. Dandelion was relieved. After all, when Lan rushed past him, he felt like he had encountered a landslide! ??Geralt has to fight with two dozen Nilfgaardian soldiers, so he still dares to follow and help, but he has to fight with someone like Lann. He can only promise that he will not leave him and run away. At worst, they will die together, but he should not dare to take action. At this time, the poet, who was relieved again, also saw the obviously unusual long sword in Geralt''s hand. And let out a muffled exclamation. Valyrian steel! You have a Valyrian steel sword in your hand! Whats Vale? Looking at Geralt''s dead face, although Dandelion had long been accustomed to his friend''s behavior, he still felt a sense of embarrassment that no one responded to his feelings after he expressed them. Poets are most afraid of this. Valyrian steel! The hottest new material on the market now! Even the dwarves are buying it in large quantities! When have you ever seen those dwarves buying steel instead of selling it? After saying this, the poet spoke in a tone similar to singing. "''Like water waves, like smoke! Forged in dragon flames, unyielding to mortal iron!''. This is the description of the weapon my friend prepared for the protagonist in his poem. Although I think it is inferior, the characteristics are quite accurate." I heard that the finished weapons made from this thing are all made by famous craftsmen, and even one of them costs this much! ?Dandelion gave Geralt the ''six'' sign. Geralt said silently: "That''s no wonder I don''t know about this thing, because I rarely pay attention to things that I can''t afford." ?Xili in the distance staggered over from the hillside where they had originally hidden their figures. "Are you okay?" She hurried over after seeing the end of the battle. ??Geralt raised his hand and waved at her, telling her not to get too close. After all, there was still smallpox here. Beside this small hut, the girl with long braids put her hands on the ground and sat up on her knees. She stood up unsteadily, tugging in vain at her torn clothes with trembling hands. ?The girl wiped her face with uncoordinated movements and staggered toward the cabin, walking straight through the mud and blood on the ground. Hey, wait a minute. Xili felt that as the only woman in this scene, she seemed to have the responsibility to give more care, so she shouted, Hey, do you need help? Hey! ?The girl didn''t even look back. She tripped on the threshold and almost fell down. Fortunately, she grabbed the door handle in time, walked into the house, and slammed the door. The original joy of friends meeting each other in adversity has dissipated under the heavy closing of this life. ?Several people present were slightly silent. "It''s a pity, I thought she could say thank you to us for taking the risk for our righteous act." The poet tries to liven up the mood with witticisms. ?But Ciri turned around sharply and stared at Dandelion. How else could she say thank you? "Indeed," Lan En added lightly beside him, "What does she have to be grateful for?" After going through all this, it would be great if that girl is alive and not crazy. Thanks for the soldiers horses. ??Geralt stood in front of Dandelion and met Ciri''s eyes. "We''ll take as much as we need, but still leave some. She can kill them for meat, so she doesn''t have to kill the cows. She''s apparently immune to smallpox and doesn''t even have to starve now." She will survive, because the Nilfgaardians who come later will have a calm mind when they see the corpses on the ground, and then they will understand that smallpox is not a lie or an excuse, and then they will keep their distance. "In a few days, when she comes to her senses, she will understand that it was us who prevented the Nilfgaardians from continuing to harm her, and also prevented these houses and the property left by her relatives from being burned down. Now, while we If you havent caught the plague yet, youd better get out of here. "Dandelion, go and take that guy''s boots away. His feet are about the same size as yours, and he didn''t go in for ''fun'' just now. You don''t have to complain about how your pair of shoes used for attending banquets are in the way here." The experienced White Wolf quickly handled everything in an orderly manner. They chose to ride on the horses that Lan En had brought in the raid just now, and also took away twenty horses from these Nilfgaardian scouts. From a distance, it looks a bit like a small cavalry team. It was only then that Xili discovered that the ''giant'' who helped them was actually Lan En, whom she knew. She worked hard to control a smaller horse, and while secretly looking at Lan En who had changed in size from time to time, she also quietly approached him. ??This little princess who has matured a lot opened her mouth several times, but was interrupted by Lan En before she could speak. Good news: Lan En is still the good friend she knew, and has not changed because of this giant''s size. Bad news: This guy is the same as before. He saw through her easily! You wanted to say hello to me first, but its a pity that the most important thing you should do now is not talk to me. You know it in your heart, dont you? ?Lan En glanced at the little girl with mouse-grey hair and said with a smile. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 574 A difficult life Chapter 573 574. Living a difficult life ??Ciri lowered her little mouse-grey-haired head, struggled to control the horse, and approached Dandelion. Im sorry, Dandelion. She said. I shouldnt have lost my temper with you just now. Because at least you tried your best to help, but I still could only watch from behind. "That girl. Her family are all subjects of Sintra. They cultivate forest land here, pay taxes on time, and live honestly. I think I have a responsibility to them." Ah, its really interesting that a princess of a subjugated country thinks she has responsibilities. Before the army of men in black invaded Sintra, I never thought that they were still living in my country. As he spoke, Xili''s voice became choked with sobs. ??Geralt, who was leading the way on horseback, turned his head slightly and came over. Dandelion, the pompously dressed poet, used a gentle voice at this time, gently patting Ciri on the shoulder like an uncle trying to persuade a child. Stop it. I dont care, kid. No. Xili shook her head with tears in her eyes. "That girl should say thank you to you. I just feel that Cintra, my grandmother, and I did not protect her well. I owe her, and she should not say thank you to me. So this feeling of guilt makes me You guys, get angry with the people closest to me now. Its my fault. ??Dandelion took Ciri from her horse to him: "Okay, stop talking, stop talking." ?As a result, Ciri''s crying gradually stopped, and Geralt''s face, which had been slightly turned away, also turned back to the front. Now it seems that you are indeed a good friend. At some point, Lan En came to Dandelion''s horse and said something. This elicited a compliment from the poet as if he was flattered. Greetings, my illustrious Lord Huntsman. My name is Julian Alfred Pankratz, or Dandelion to my friends. ?This kind of exaggerated performance would be annoying to others, but Dandelion always has the ability to make people dislike this kind of performance. Hmm, do you have to be so formal? I thought we were not fleeing, but at a noblemans banquet. ?Gede grumbled behind him. Of course, if you like this, I dont object to such communication. Lan En said with a smile, and while running in sync with the horse, his upper body performed standard court etiquette. ?Dandelion swore that he thought he would never see such a standard and elegant salute in his life. Your etiquette is impressive. Being able to run as fast as a horse is impressive in itself. In this chaotic and collapsed world, we can still see politeness and manners that represent order. To be honest, this gives me a little comfort in my heart. "Ha, I think it was Lann''s size and his sword that made you feel safe, Dandelion." ??Geralt seemed to be able to speak a few more quality sarcastic words automatically when he was with Dandelion. Coupled with his rather interesting dead face, at least Lan En''s mood improved a little tonight. Okay, then we all know each other. But I still have a question. ?Lan said to them. Where are you going with so many horses? What are you doing? ??If you want to eat, then you can last for a long time by removing the edible meat from the two horses and wrapping them up. As Geralt and the others left, they cleaned up the traces they left and collected twenty horses before leaving. "If you want to escape, I don''t recommend bringing so many livestock. The target is too big." Lan En said calmly. But before Geralt, who was leading the way, could answer him, Dandelion explained. "We want to escape, but Lan En. It''s impossible to escape with just a few people." The poet has a wry smile on his face, as if he had eaten yellow lotus. To put it simply, we have joined a refugee group. We have survived until now by supporting each other, and for the foreseeable future, we will continue to rely on the strength of the team to survive. Things in the world are always so contradictory. ?Generally, in the face of a catastrophic disaster, people''s hearts collapse, moral and legal standards collapse, and human beings become threats to each other. Logically speaking, you should reduce your involvement with others, go it alone and be self-reliant. But there is no doubt that this is just the imagination of stupid people. Human beings are social creatures. Not interacting with others for a long time in a high-pressure environment is a behavior that goes against nature and can even lead to suicide. And there is no doubt that there is strength in numbers. What one person can accomplish is very limited, so the ability to face risks is also very weak. Once there are more people, many things that were originally impossible will no longer be called problems, and the ability to survive will also be greatly improved. ??The war was like a whirlpool that tore apart everything, including the Nilfgaardian army, the remnants of Cintra''s army, the bandits who took the opportunity to rob, and the armies of other countries waiting on the border. ?These intricate forces cut the territory of Sintra into tiny pieces. ? Anyone who wants to move from one little patch to the next cant do it without the awareness of peeling off the skin. If you are acting alone and can cross two or three ''small blocks'', even if you are alive, you are basically as good as dying, and this is considered an extremely lucky situation. ??The closer we get to the edge of Cintra, the more vigilant and cruel the Nilfgaardians and other armies become. It has almost been killed to ashes. ? Lan En was able to come in from the outside so easily, firstly because his alchemy leather bag could carry supplies without having to worry about supplies along the way. The second reason is because his physical fitness is obviously beyond that of normal humans, and he can walk in places that cannot be called "roads" under normal circumstances. ??But if he brings even one more ordinary person with him, Lan En will have to re-plan his route, and there is a high probability that he will encounter these chaotic armed forces. But if its a refugee group, your target will also be big, right? It will attract the attention of the Nilfgaardians. Lan En keenly discovered the contradiction. ?If you want to survive, you have to recruit people to cooperate. If there were more people in Korah, the Nilfgaardians would notice him. We dont have time to think so much or so far. ?Dandelion shook his head. First of all, you have to make sure you survive today, right? ?This simple statement makes a lot of sense. In a place where even surviving to tomorrow depends on luck, thinking about the future and possibilities is nothing more than a waste of brains. The last question: Since it is a refugee group, there should be a leader in charge. This mans name is Haxor. Geralt said before Dandelion could, as if he wanted to emphasize it specifically to Lan. He turned out to be the palace master of Cintra, and his son was a knight of Cintra. Sounds pretty normal, right? "But I always felt that the way he looked at Xili was abnormal, so even if we went out to look for supplies, we did not leave Xili in the camp." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Thanks to Zhan Dihong and rv01 for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 575Refugee life Chapter 574 575. Life of Refugees ?According to Dandelion, their refugee life is actually quite dramatic. I dont know if this is an adaptation by the famous poet himself, but judging from the acquiescence of Gerd and Geralt, even if it is an adaptation, the degree should not be large. Be credible. ?In order to find Ciri, a group of two demon hunters and a poet headed straight for the city of Sintra. ??But fortunately, they did not arrive before the city of Cintra was surrounded by the Nilfgaardians, so they did not fall into that cruel hell. It is said that the outer city of Sintra was blasted away by southern magicians on the first day, and only the royal palace survived for four days under the protection of powerful magic. The outer city of Sintra has been massacred over and over again in these four days. After all, the troops besieging the palace always want to have some fun and boost their morale, right? Then the inner city was also captured. ??If Geralt hadn''t been driven crazy by self-blame and stubbornly wandered around outside the city for many days, they might not have met Ciri. On the night when the inner city was breached, they found the little princess who had become embarrassed and dirty while wandering around as usual. She was almost frightened to the point of having a mental disorder. Until now, she still dreams about a Nilfgaardian knight wearing a winged helmet in flames chasing her every day. ??Geralt hugged the little girl he had let go of several times as if he had found a treasure. The next step is to find a way out of the quagmire of war. But this activity, which is like running counter to disaster, is really too difficult. ?Any indiscreet noise may be discovered by the scouts released by the army, and then the "clearance" will begin. They also need to carefully plan their way forward, because it is impossible for civilians and refugees during the war to know the movements of the army. If their route happens to be a conflict point between Nilfgaardians or other forces, then they will become flies caught in the meat grinder. No one even knows when they died. here. ??Just a puddle of worthless meat. The witcher''s superhuman senses and body functions were indeed very useful, but even though they were cautious enough that Gerd and Geralt were on alert day and night, they eventually encountered an accident. ?It was a swamp that was difficult to escape quickly once entered. They originally wanted to take a rest in this terrain that the army could not avoid. ?But early the next morning, everyone heard the shouting of killing in a daze. ?At that time Nilfgaardian scouts came in after a group of refugees, and a battle was already underway. ?It was too late to leave. If Nilfgaard''s scouts were allowed to send out sentry arrows, the small swamp would be surrounded faster than they could escape. ?Then we can only help the refugee group to fight. ??The two demon hunters were extremely brave, hurriedly and slowly, and finally killed the crossbowman before the sentry arrow was fired. Even in turn, they annihilated the Nilfgaardian scout team. This is considered to be a fate. The refugees looked at the two demon hunters as if they were heroes in an epic! ?At this time, the leader of the refugee group, the former royal steward Haxo, also stood up. Ged and Geralt had both dealt with him, and they were worried that Haxo would call out Ciri''s identity. ??The only heir to the Sintra royal family. Once this name comes out, it is almost impossible to leave Sintra. ???The Nilfgaardians would probably have to send out a serious army to hunt them down. ??But Haxo''s appointment as royal steward was not a vegetarian. In a moment of exchange of eyes and faces, they reached an agreement. We will act together with the refugee group, help each other, and strive for more people to escape from the quagmire of this war. ?? Dandelions face looked much better than Geralts when he talked about Haxor. It seems that the poet has a good impression of him. "This is actually a win-win situation. The refugee group is not just counting on us to fight. Haxo''s knight''s son has many Cintra soldiers. To be honest, they are better than us. If something happens, they will charge into battle. Hes always the first one up. "It''s not better than ''us'', it''s better than ''Me and Geralt''." Gede complained from behind, "No one counts you as a combatant, Dandelion." ?The poet waved his hand back nonchalantly in response. "Anyway, let''s do some work for the Refugee Group, and the Refugee Group has also provided us with great convenience. At least you two no longer spend the night staring at each other, and you no longer eat half-cooked food. Even your armor needs to be maintained every week. , isnt it? Thats what helping each other means. ??Later on, this refugee group relied on the demon hunter''s perception to avoid many dangers in advance, and even fought back against Nilfgaardians and wandering bandits several times! And it worked! They were equipped and their hearts became more stable, and more displaced refugees continued to join them on the way to the border. ??There were even young people from Cintra who admired their victory over a small group of Nilfgaardians and came to seek refuge with them. The men in this country have explosive personalities. ?Farmers whose fields were destroyed, lumberjacks, miners, traveling traders, craftsmen who escaped from the city. There are everyone. Human beings'' natural habit of gathering together makes them hug themselves together to gain combat effectiveness and a sense of security, hoping to survive. Thats why Im worried. There are more and more people. ?Geralt said with a cold face. Snowballing is of course fast and exciting, but this is in a war-torn area! The Nilfgaardians have an absolute advantage in Cintra! ??The bigger the snowball rolls, the more likely it is that the Nilfgaardians will notice their small group! Ill just say it straight. ??Geralt said in his hoarse and weathered voice. "Haxor and his knight son have no intention of stopping accepting refugees. I''m a little doubtful whether they really want to leave this mud pit, or they have other ideas. You know, the Lan En War is not only Its a quagmire for miserable people. Digging into the depths of the war, this is still a feast that can seize power and wealth! A feast exclusively for the ruthless, decisive and brave people! Lan En nodded, expressing understanding. There is something wrong with Haxos eyes when he looks at Cili. I suspect that sooner or later he will use his identity as the heir to the Cili royal family as a banner to gain more influence and legal claims for himself. ??Ciri was sitting in front of Dandelion, her little face was stunned for a while, obviously she didn''t understand much of the twists and turns. ? Dandelion and Geralt obviously didnt want to go together. Come on, youre just nervous because youre too worried about Ciri. Admit it, White Wolf. The poet said with an indifferent smile. "We have all been together with Hucksol. He has no ambition at all. He also has self-awareness. He knows how much he weighs and how much he eats to satisfy his appetite. There are not many such wise people in these days. See." I have seen too many ambitious nobles and generals, and Haxor is nothing like them. In my opinion, he also grew up watching Xili. The world is in chaos now, so its normal to look at her more. "As for not stopping accepting people? If the snowball could stop casually according to the person''s wishes, it wouldn''t be called a snowball. He is being roasted now." No matter which of the two people has a more objective view, the temporary residence of the refugee group has arrived. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 575 576 Refugee Group Chapter 575 576. Refugee Group ??This is a fairly hidden terrain, with hundreds of refugees scattered in the woods. ??The cold weather and the humidity in the woods tortured them terribly, but still no one made a sound. Quiet and forbearing, like a pile of corpses. Only small fires were lit in a few places. These small fires were surrounded by young children, the wounded, and the elderly, trying not to let any light and heat leak out. The refugees have sallow faces and thin muscles, and the bones on their faces stand out due to lack of nutrition. ?Although his body was visibly dirty, including blood, black stains, and sweat stains, at least it wasnt too smelly because of the weather. With the sound of the hoofbeats of more than twenty horses, a wave of waves immediately arose in the camp. It was only some people in the crowd who were wearing armor and wearing swords who stood up to appease them that prevented wider chaos from being caused. In Lan En''s senses, there are now five or six stone crossbows aimed at them. ??A small group of people holding swords, shields, halberds, and weapons of various colors sprang out from in front of Geralt''s horse, looking menacing. But when they saw the witcher''s iconic eyes that shone in the dark, this aggressive hostility quickly dissipated. Lord Demon Hunter! They called each other affectionately, and Lann looked a little uncomfortable with Geralt. Ahem, I told you, dont call me that. Im not an adult. Presumably he was rarely treated like this by people in his previous life. After all, it would be nice if a witcher could walk on the street without being poked in the spine. ?Geralt and Gerd jumped off their horses, while Lann helped Ciri down. Dandelion was the most traditional person. ??This small group of people will light torches and approach, only to discover Lan En''s presence. ?The height and build of the young people made them almost scream, but then their flawless and handsome faces made their throats relax. No giant or monster would have such a face. ?These people think so. He is a friend from my school. I met him on the road and helped him, so I roped him into my group. ?Gede stepped forward without leaving a trace, held down Lan En''s arm, and introduced him first. You can just call him Bordon, Bordon. Ah, can the Bear School grow so tall? You are so awesome! If my son is still alive, I will definitely. A halberdier said in admiration. Immediately, Geralt put several reins into his hands. We have brought back many horses, lets kill them and eat their meat. ??Geralt ordered in a deep voice. These soldiers who respected the witcher didn''t say anything. They took the reins and led the horses away. While walking, he also made a few strange bird calls, which was meant to inform him that there was nothing unusual. This also means that they have officially returned to the refugee group. Lan En frowned as he looked at these refugees in the woods in the middle of winter, with no fire at all at night and relying solely on ragged clothes and stiff bodies. If this continues, at least twenty people will freeze to death tomorrow morning! More than twenty people die here every day, but more are added the next day. Gede whispered beside Lan En. Next to a tree root they passed by, a woman tilted from her original sitting position and made a stiff "Plop" sound. The refugees around him were already numb. They didn''t make any trouble, and they just took off the woman''s clothes neatly. ?The only comforting thing is that they didn''t plan to do anything to the woman''s body. Gede continued. "You cannot light a large number of fires. The fire will attract the Nilfgaardians. You can only give priority to the wounded, old people, and children in the middle. This is why I don''t want to formally introduce you to them, buddy." I dont have as much experience as Geralt. If I didnt have this set of Advanced Bear School armor you gave me, I wouldnt even be qualified to fight thirty swordsmen with him. "I don''t have Dandelion''s insight, and I can see the faces of many great nobles and even kings at their banquets. Therefore, I can''t tell what kind of person Haxor is in their mouths." So I can only prepare for the worst Gede, this enthusiastic, heroic and emotional bear school. He looked up at Lan En''s eyes seriously, and patted Lan En''s arm with his palm. You remember, right? [Hunter Lord]s name is also a well-known hero in Sintra. Dont let people with ulterior motives take advantage of this name. "I know you are a well-meaning person, man. But you also have to face the reality. Even Harxor is a good person, but few people in this refugee group can escape from Cintra alive." Dont let people use your name to give these people hope, and then let them die in false hope. ?Ged looked at Lan En seriously. He knew Lan En, and he knew Lan En would suffer from that situation. The Grand Army is the greatest violence in the world. Monsters, magic, and even the well-prepared wizards are just ants in front of the Grand Army. There is nothing you can do. "The person who is being roasted on the fire is Haxo. We all know him and he is an acquaintance. But if he wants to use your or Ciri''s name to replace himself, let you both be roasted on the fire. Yes, then Geralt and I definitely disagree." "If I have to make a choice and let one of you stand up and be a target, I will definitely choose him. Although I am sorry, he is just an acquaintance of mine, nothing more. Do you understand, Lan En? " In and out of words, Gede was urging Lan En not to take too much care, not to give hope to these refugees in his own name, not to let himself bear the heavy trust of these people. He wanted to protect his friend, who was now built like a giant and moved like a swift wind. But some injuries have nothing to do with physical fitness. Especially for kind people. ?Lann also knew these things, so he bumped Gede''s shoulder affectionately with his elbow and said. Thank you for your concern, good man. I know whats going on. I know **** well what you are doing! Gede was stunned for a moment, and then slapped himself in the face, looking very depressed. He should have thought that if persuasion alone could change a person''s outlook, then the most intuitively threatening force in the world should not be the sword, but the tongue. Whatever. ?Ged pushed Lan En away angrily and thought to himself. When he really sees a large Nilfgaardian army instead of a small group of scouts, he will probably understand, right? ?Sooner or later there will be such a day, as long as they are still approaching the border of Sintra, they will definitely see that scene. But Gede also had an unclear feeling in his heart: He didn''t know whether he expected Lan En to change because he witnessed the extreme violence, or whether he didn''t expect it? ?Geralt led Ciri in front, Dandelion walked in the middle, and Lann and Ged walked in the end. ?At this moment, there was a noise from the direction where the horses had just been taken away. These horses are fine Nilfgaardian war horses, not for eating! They should be equipped for cavalry units! A young male voice spoke without any doubt. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 576 577 Hacksaw Chapter 576 577.Haktho ?The young man''s voice was capable and concise, which reminded people of military style at first impression. As the ones who brought back the horses, Geralt and Lan headed that way. ?Sure enough, Lan En saw a Cintra knight at first sight. He was wearing full-body plate armor that should have been bright and bright, but was now very dull. This piece of plate armor has undoubtedly experienced the baptism from "decoration" to "war tool". On the left chest of the plate armor, at the heart position, there is also the small coat of arms of the Lion of Sintra. This is the only bright part of the armor. ??A young man with mostly brown hair and a small part of blond hair was wearing this armor and standing in front of the group of horses, stopping the butcher in the refugee group from working. ?From the facial features, it can be vaguely seen that this person is indeed related to the Cintra royal steward whom Lan En has met before. This is Stuart Lynn, the son of Haxal Lynn. He is eighteen years old and has already become a knight of Calanthe, it is said. Dandelion whispered with his head next to Lane''s arm, as tall as he could reach. "It''s just that it is said that such a young man is talented and promising, and it has nothing to do with his father''s convenience in using his position in the court." ?The poet has a teasing smile on his face. ? He ??had a good impression of Hucksall and his son, and in this era, it was normal for a son to rise to the top in a fair and just way by relying on his father''s power. But poets are born with a fondness for satire, and this is probably a problem they will never change in their lifetime. Lan En glanced down at him: "Aren''t you afraid that this guy will cause you some trouble?" The poet smiled nonchalantly: "He has no time to pay attention to the gossip flying around him now. He only wants to rush out of Sintra. You will know if you get in touch with him." ??Geralt was the one who handed the horses to the butcher. He stood up naturally at this time and faced Stuart with a frown. Cant you see how many people here are about to die because there is no food in their bodies to generate heat, Lord Knight? ??Ciri followed Geralt, but Lan noticed that the knight of Cintra, who was personally canonized by Ciri''s grandmother, only glanced at the little girl''s face and stopped looking at it again. It seemed like she was just an ordinary little refugee girl. Dear witcher. As if he didn''t hear Geralt''s sarcasm about his identity at all, the young man with mixed black and blond hair responded to Geralt without any change in his expression. Calm and non-negotiable. We must prioritize improving the combat effectiveness of our soldiers, and these war horses are the most effective resource. This is a more efficient and long-term approach than letting refugees who cannot fight be eaten. "Yes. Distribute the war horses to the soldiers, and then let many people here starve to death and die of cold. But it doesn''t matter. After all, in the long run, these things are always inevitable, right?" When Geralt says something like this with his dead face, few people can''t help but get angry. This can be regarded as one of his talents. But Stewart remained unmoved. So if these horses are distributed to the refugees, will there be good results? The meat eaten tonight will give them calories and allow them to spend the night relatively comfortably, but what happens next? ??This knight, who is younger than Lan En, did not move, but his tone had already suppressed Geralt. "Then we met a small band of Nilfgaardian troops, scouts. And then, better results: we were victorious again with the same luck as before. So without these cavalry, we should have been able to take care of the people Whose death is it?" And what if the result is bad? What if we lose? "We used all our strength, me and my few cavalry, soldiers, and a few demon hunters. You know how many people we can deal with. A small Nilfgaardian force of two hundred people can kill us all! Get there At that time, the Nilfgaardians will not care whether they are refugees or remnants of soldiers, no one will survive. " The argument between the witcher and the knight attracted the attention of some people around the refugee group. Some of them looked at Geralt expectantly, and at the horses that exhaled hot white breath from their nostrils. ? Others, after struggling for a while, chose to turn their heads and no longer look at these tempting "flesh and blood". The eyes have power, and the eyes of many people have more weight. Making a choice under so many eyes requires not only logical judgment, but also a big heart. Geralt, who looks cold on the outside and is sensitive on the inside, undoubtedly feels uncomfortable now. Until a broad palm covered his entire shoulder. It is Lan En. ??The tall figure behind him looked down at Geralt with persuasive eyes: "That''s it." ?Based on Lan Ens understanding of Geralt, he is actually not a person who would stand out at this time. It was just because of the wariness in his heart towards Harksall and his son that he acted abnormally. As a demon hunter who has been on the mainland for decades, Geralt has seen many wars. ?Hence, he should know even more that in chaotic situations, it is absolutely correct to give priority to those with fighting ability. This is cruel, but very realistic. Even if the refugees in the refugee group continue to starve to death, the soldiers and horses must be fed. Because if the soldiers failed when facing the Nilfgaardians, the refugees would not even have the chance to slowly starve to death while waiting for a chance to turn around, and would only be executed within a day. ??The small uproar that briefly rose is slowly dying down. At the end of the commotion, Haxo Linn, an acquaintance of the witchers, the leader of the refugee group, and the former steward of the Cintra royal family, also walked out from behind Stewart. There was no difference between him and Lan En when they first met. He has neatly trimmed sideburns and beard, and even his nose hair is neatly trimmed. Although the clothes on his body are shabby and stained, he has still worked hard to tidy them up. ?The rigorous and self-respecting posture is as if he is still the steward of the palace. Except for one thing. In his hand he held a heavy steel scepter. Lan En has seen this thing before. It was in the mayor''s office in Sintra. It represents the power granted by the royal family to the mayor to manage the city. Whats wrong, everyone? The atmosphere seems a bit tense? ?Haxor walked between Geralt and Stuart with a smile and greeted both sides. "Nothing, father." Stuart replied calmly, "I had some differences with the witcher just now, but we have settled it now." Really? Thats great! The times are difficult now, and we, a group of refugees who are trying to survive in the cracks, cant start a fire in our nest again. ?Huckthor smiled like a peacemaker. ?His eyes turned around, then suddenly lit up. Oh! This isnt it ?Haktho''s passionate call was interrupted by Ged who stepped forward. Gede made an introduction gesture: "This is Bordon, my companion of the school. Come and help me after hearing the news." ?Haksol''s smile froze at first, but then returned to normal. Cintra would be extremely grateful to anyone who can help in this time of crisis. As if he had never seen Lan En before, he enthusiastically went up and shook hands with his head raised. Lan En seemed to have gotten to know this acquaintance again. After looking up and down for a while, he shook Haxo''s outstretched hand. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 578 A mixed bag Chapter 577 578. A mixed bag ?Hakthor gave Lan a different feeling. ?When they met for the first time in the city of Sintra, in his eyes, the palace steward was still a person who dressed exquisitely, pursued etiquette, and was very easy to let his mind wander. Simply put: a steward who is not difficult to contact. But now, looking at those smiling eyes, Lan En felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. This man is a bit dangerous. The badge did not vibrate, and his body did not change at all, so this feeling of ''danger'' was not caused by strength. But thoughts. There was no time for Lan En to continue observing. After a simple shake of hands, Haxor turned around and walked towards the back with a smile. "Everyone, please come with me. We still have to discuss how to go next. The road is very difficult." As he spoke, his figure disappeared into the dark shadows of the woods. Beside him, a half-grown young man who looked like a knight''s squire was writing and drawing on a notepad with a quill, like Haxo''s note-keeper, who wanted to record his every word and deed. Come down. ?Huckthorne''s son, Stuart and his sergeants were the first to follow him into the shadows. "Let me tell you, these nobles'' persistence in style will never be lost until the day the world is destroyed, right?" ?Dandelion leaned on a tree trunk with all its leaves and said sarcastically. "Even at this level, our Wang family manager still kept a recordkeeper for himself. He probably wanted to record all his deeds during this difficult period and keep it as a biography. Hey, there is no way. Who can take it? How come so many people are moving forward? ??The poet waved his hands, then huddled up in a ball beside the roots of the tree and began to rest. ??Even though he was with the witchers, he neither wanted to go to a discussion like this, which was akin to a military meeting, nor was anyone asking him to go. ??Ciri also leaned against Dandelion at Geralt''s urging, keeping each other warm. ??White Wolf now hopes that the little girl will not attract any more attention. It is best that everyone forgets her existence for the next moment. ??The claim of the Princess of Sintra is indeed of great importance and involves a wide range of things. Lan En took out a blanket from the alchemy leather bag and put it on both of them with the little girl''s grateful eyes. ? And just a blanket is a good thing in this war-torn area. Subsequently, the three demon hunters, as important combat forces, also followed to discuss matters. This place has living tools such as tents and pots and pans. After all, it is a refugee group of several hundred people. After all, it cannot be as simple as surviving alone. When its time to eat, at least these pots and pans can be used to warm the mouth. ?Huckthor, his sons and soldiers, and the witcher all have tents. ?Dandelion and Ciri were resting outside just to catch their breath. There are already many people in the tent, some with glasses, some with sabers, some with turbans, scholars, businessmen, mercenaries, and sergeants. It is inevitable that the refugee group will be mixed. The sudden and rapidly developing war situation has obviously affected everyone from all walks of life and all walks of life in the country of Sintra. All the knowledgeable and resourceful people in the refugee group are gathered here. As soon as the three demon hunters came in, the entire tent became crowded. The medium-weight armor of the Wolf School is okay, the heavy armor of the Bear School is really burly, and Lan En is even more burly at the superhuman level. We need to send out scouts quickly to take a look at the border. As soon as the witchers came in, they heard Stuart''s voice. ??The knight, who was younger than Lan En, pointed at the map on the table and said decisively. "We have no military information, everyone." ? ? ? "We don''t know who the Nilfgaardians are tangled with nearby, where their main camp is stationed, and where the most likely battlefield will be. Its fast to cross the border, but youll die just as fast. The reason and logic make sense, but for a group of refugees, this is still difficult to accept. So in order to avoid the Nilfgaardians, we have to send scouts to get close to the Nilfgaardians first!? A guy who barely maintained his dignity and looked like a businessman opened his eyes and asked questions. Whats the difference between this and We are afraid of death, so we wont be afraid if we die first? The difference is that you dont have to die! ??Stewart turned back abruptly, looking at the businessman with a face that was too calm for his age, causing him to choke on his words in an instant. "It''s my soldiers who died! They will ride on fast horses and go out to explore without any marks. If they encounter Nilfgaardians, they will die! If they don''t encounter them, they will come back alive and report the route! Do you understand?" ?So the businessman reluctantly opened his mouth, but could say nothing. There was a "bang" sound, which was the muffled sound of a heavy steel scepter hitting the ground. ?Haktho made this sound with the scepter of the Mayor of Sintra, while the scribe beside him wrote furiously from the beginning and never stopped. "so." ??The former royal steward smiled and nodded to the witchers, as if he didn''t even hear the **** taste of this plan in his son''s mouth. Thanks to the more than twenty new horses brought by the master witchers, we have a lot of extra cavalry, so we can consider this method. ??The witchers nodded to him in response. ?Lan Ens size caused little trouble here, because the people here have devoted themselves wholeheartedly to the matter of survival. What''s more, the demon hunters are a mysterious and rare group, and the abrupt body shape seems to many people to be quite consistent with their status. Immediately afterwards, Haxo turned his head and faced the businessman who asked the question again. Mr. Hilton, the next plan has been made clear, so I wont hide it anymore. Ive invited you here this time because I want you to take out all the supplies in your caravan, and the caravans guards will also participate in our daily security work. ?As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the entire tent suddenly became solid. The stiffness on Hilton''s face instantly turned into fierceness. What do you mean, my lord? He respectfully shouted "Sir", but his eyes had already begun to scan Haxo''s unarmored body, and his hands were retracted into the wide cuffs. ?No one doubts that there will be a sharp dagger in his sleeve. Lan En also noticed that a guy dressed as a mercenary was also moving his hand like a spider, creeping from his body to the hilt of the sword at his waist. A group of refugees who are very likely to be hacked to death by the Nilfgaardians in the sunshine tomorrow are still struggling with the gain and loss of their goods, and a mercenary seems to be preparing to pay for it because the merchant can give more. The leader of the refugee group rebelled. ?This may seem unreasonable, but its actually quite reasonable. After all, the world has not been destroyed yet. After all, this is just a war that affects several countries. Money still circulates in the world and can be spent. ?There are always many people who are willing to risk death for money. Even to this point, it is no different. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 578 579 Decisive Chapter 578 579. Decisive Facing the almost naked questioning, Stewart remained calm and did not look like an eighteen-year-old young man, and Haxo still smiled as if he had not seen anything. "grown ups." Hilton narrowed his eyes dangerously and shouted respectfully again. "This is different from what we agreed before. I have sold my goods to you at the biggest discount. Which one of you here has not eaten the food in my fleet? Which one of you has not had his equipment damaged? Did the craftsmen in my fleet repair it? "The guards of my convoy have also helped in many battles. We can''t be like prostitutes visiting a brothel, just lift our pants and ignore people, right? This is neither decent nor upright." ?Huckthorne''s expression didn''t change at all. Of course, Mr. Hilton, its not respectable or honest. But it keeps us alive. Cant you see how many people are dying of hunger and cold outside? "Of course I feel sad and sad for those poor people, sincerely." Hilton said coldly, "But I will definitely not destroy my goods because of sadness and sadness!" The cold light of steel in the businessman''s sleeves is about to emerge from the cuffs. "So I don''t need you to destroy your goods." Haxo said with a smile, "We will help you." "Haktho! Don''t be so shameless, you bastard! I''m from Soden, and I won''t lose money for the life and death of you Cintra people! Then I''d rather die!" "Oh? You are not willing to sacrifice the cargo of this convoy for the lives of the people of Cintra?" Haxo showed an expression other than a smile for the first time, and he was a little surprised. Hilton''s words seemed to confuse him. "But as far as I know. Lincoln, what is our Mr. Hilton''s main business?" ??The half-year-old child who had been taking notes next to Haxo sniffed first, and then gave the answer fluently. "Sir, Mr. Hilton is a businessman with a license from the Temerian royal family. He uses Soden as a transit agent to sell Temerian high-end handicraft products to us at high prices. We are unable to produce these, so he has always been the one to start the business. Whatever the price is, we can only offer it. Then may I think so? said Hackthor. "Our friend from the great northern country has made countless wealth by relying on his monopoly reselling business. His many luxurious properties in Soden, Temeria, and Cintra, and his large sums of money, are all The wealth created by the hard work of the people of Sintra, and all he relies on is a piece of paper printed with white flowers?" And when the war came, when the Nilfgaardians began to ravage the land and its people, a country that they had taken advantage of financially over and over again. You said that the people here have nothing to do with you. You said that you would rather die than release a caravan of goods for the lives of these people. ?Huck Thor was still smiling, but that smile made the tent feel cold inexplicably. Dear Mr. Hilton. You have enjoyed all the honor and acclaim that money and channels have brought you in this country, and the girls in the brothels are willing to **** your eggs for your gold coins. Now you want to leave a less good business, sir. Even if it was there before, I dont, allow, have it now! There is no doubt that Hilton was suppressed in the momentum of the conversation. ?Huckthorne''s hand that was not holding the scepter grabbed Hilton''s dagger hidden in his sleeve, and placed it on his neck very calmly and politely. "Of course, my neck is now under your knife. You don''t need such a sophisticated dagger. A razor can open my throat. But before you pull out the handle of the knife, I have to remind you. " From beginning to end, his smiling eyes were fixed on Hilton''s eyes. "I don''t care about my life, my dear sir. Because as I said to you, you have earned the money of the people of Sintra, and now it is your turn to pay it back. I am a royal steward, and I used to sit on the majority floor of Sintra. Its **** on peoples heads! I have everything you have, so its time for us to pay it back. But I have to remind you, sir. "After you pull the knife away from my veins, you and your friends will walk out of here safe and sound, I promise." Then my son will go to the Nilfgaardians, the Nilfgaardians who are alone. My son will chop them up alive, chop off their limbs and hang them on poles, castrate them and stuff them into their mouths. These wooden poles will be erected in the most conspicuous place, along with a sign. The sign will say: We did this together, thanking the Hilton Chamber of Commerce for its material support. "It seems that your mother, wife and children are in Soden? That is a really dangerous place. After all, with the Nilfgaardians'' strength, self-esteem and arrogance, they went to Soden to massacre a wealthy merchant family who had insulted them. It doesnt seem to be difficult? ?Haktho''s voice was soft and polite, as if he was still serving the royal family of Cintra with all his heart. ??Geralt has heard this sound before, when he first met Calanthe and it was this sound when Haxor shaved him. ?At the time, he enjoyed Hacksall''s approach and sound. But now Hilton licked his lips unconsciously, his eyes flying around in panic. ??The mercenary who was about to touch the hilt of the sword at his waist blinked blankly and moved his hand away from the easily misunderstood position. ?Huckthorne loosened Hilton''s sleeves and smiled. An expression that says you are ready to take action. ??But the big businessman who was so aggressive just now seemed to be afraid that the dagger would shave off a piece of Haxo''s beard. With an extremely gentle gesture, he took a step back while holding his breath. It wasnt until the dagger completely left the skin of Haxos neck that he suddenly began to breathe again. The former royal steward smiled as always, looking at the big businessman who was panting heavily and starting to sweat coldly. We will take all useful cargo from your convoy. We will recruit all your convoy guards. This is not a request or solicitation, this is a notice I am giving you on behalf of the people of Sintra. Now, everyone in this tent has nothing to say. ?Huckthor smiled, while his son stood beside him with a calm expression. Everything seems normal. ??But everyone who looked at them knew clearly that they were crazy! From now on, there will no longer be room for small groups in the entire refugee group. ??If anyone still stands in the way of the goals of Hucksall and his son, they will drag them to death without hesitation! There is no doubt that it is a decisiveness close to self-destruction! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 580 Special Forces Chapter 579 580. Special Forces ?After Hacksall''s decisiveness silenced Hilton and he did not dare to resist, a group of people walked out of the tent one after another. Most of them are guys who can still maintain their dignity under such difficult circumstances, their clothes are not dirty or messy, and they are well-nourished. It seems that they should be the most resourceful people in this refugee group. That is, businessmen, property-owning craftsmen and the like who were brought down by the war. Originally, these people could still eat well and even protect their property when other civilians in the refugee group were almost starving to death. But today, after Haxo expressed his determination that "whoever blocks the way, the whole family will die, and I am no exception", it is estimated that these people should give up their miserable selfish desires. A surprising change, Mr. Hacksaw. When the people who were in charge of the logistics of the refugee group were almost gone, Lan En, who had been standing on the edge of the tent and witnessed the whole process, clapped his hands and softly praised. Compared with the previous impression, I almost thought that some kind of monster had twisted your mind. ?Hakthor smiled and looked at Lan En calmly. He does not have the identity of calling Po Lan En, just like he does not have the identity of calling Po Xili. ??Lane, like Dandelion and Geralt, is still not sure of his underlying intentions. But since everyone already has a tacit understanding, it might as well be maintained. ?So Hacksaw responded. War, war is the most terrifying and most human-distorting monster in the world, Master Bordon. If the mind of a person who has experienced war has not been distorted or changed, then that is a phenomenon worthy of vigilance. When a person''s social status and wealth are accumulated, these profit factors are swallowed up by the war. When a person sees with his own eyes the faces of his former acquaintances, friends, and relatives being trampled under the hoofs of horses. Those who have been ravaged by the war will never be able to go back to the past even if they spend the remaining half of their lives healing their hearts. Ive learned the lesson. Lan En looked at Haxor in silence for a while and then nodded. "I''ll remember that." ??The brief exchange of greetings was considered acknowledgment that Lan En had joined the refugee group and was considered an old acquaintance of Huck Thor. Belong to someone you can trust. ??The next people in the tent are those who are responsible for specific tactics and battles, and are related to the next steps of the refugee group. So Hacksall officially started the discussion meeting. Before we can discuss which direction to send reconnaissance next, we have to face the problem of tonight. ??Stewart stood up from his father''s side, pointed to their current location on the map, and said in a deep voice. We have a total of seven teams going out to look for supplies today, but until now, it has been more than an hour after the stipulated return time. But only one has come back. Then, the very young knight raised his eyes and looked at the three witchers. Obviously, its them that Im talking about. There is no news about the rest. One in seven survival rate. Lan En said softly as he stood aside. "Isn''t this low success rate an exaggeration? I guess this is not normal?" In this situation, Geralt and Gerd were actually very uncomfortable. Because traditional demon hunters have always adhered to the principle of neutrality. "Demon hunters don''t care about the conflicts between human countries, nor do they take sides, they just hunt monsters." ??But Lan En is not a traditional demon hunter, and he also knows that when the situation in the general environment gradually reaches a certain level, "neutral" no longer represents safety - It means that both parties think you are the opposite person! Both parties want to kill you. So even though he just arrived today, Geralt and Gerd unconsciously handed over the representation rights of their three witchers to him at this meeting. This can be regarded as an instinct for the Emperor''s Children when entering political situations. Prioritize finding your own position, and then use your position to gather strength. An officer wearing a shabby military uniform next to Stewart whispered: "One in seven is not only abnormal, this mission completion rate is simply a disaster!" If Lord Haxor hadnt squeezed out the oil and water from those moths just now, this kind of loss would even cause the entire refugee group to be without food for at least two days! There was nothing to eat for two days. Based on the physical condition of the refugees outside and the ambient temperature at this time, it was conservatively estimated that at least half of the refugee group of nearly a thousand people would die. ??So why did Hackso suddenly grab everyone''s supplies today when the factions within the refugee group had been maintained for so long? Lan En was secretly guessing next to him. With only one hour of decision-making time, the former royal steward made such an important and decisive decision. This shows great judgment and determination. So. At this moment, Geralt, who was behind Lan En, suddenly spoke with a heavy tone. So, those **** are chasing us? Lan En vaguely heard the sound of his old friend subconsciously clenching his fists and tightening his leather gloves. It''s a bit interesting. Just mentioning it made Geralt subconsciously tense up his muscles. Is it a difficult enemy? ??Stewart held up the table with the map and spoke calmly. Maybe they discovered our whereabouts and followed us, but its also possible that their scope of action just wandered here. You have also met with them, Master Geralt. As if to take care of Lan En, who had just arrived, Stewart raised his face from looking at the map and gave a brief introduction to the huge witcher. "That was a group. No, it should be a large group that was broken up and scattered like a scout group." The young knight considered his words, trying his best to describe accurately. They are the elite among the elite. Although from the perspective of discipline and organization, they dont feel like members of the Nilfgaardian military, but when it comes to killing and tracking, I guess no one can be more professional and efficient than them. After the city of Sintra was captured and the Nilfgaardian army entered the mode of sweeping the country, these tough and powerful guys appeared in various places. Sometimes they work and help the Nilfgaardian military. But sometimes they act on their own. Speaking of this, Stewart''s expression looked a bit like he couldn''t make up his mind. "Just a guess." He emphasized this point first, and then raised his eyes in the direction of the witchers. I feel like they were scattered on the battlefield by the Nilfgaardians to deal with some special targets. "These targets are mobile and small. So it is impossible to mobilize a large army to catch up, or it is not cost-effective. A small group of conventional troops cannot handle it. So a special force was specially formed to deal with it. Sounds familiar, doesn''t it? ??The witchers nodded silently. This is also the reason why there is a group of demon hunters in this world. ?The vast majority of monsters cannot form an established army, but most monsters come and go quickly, are secretive, or live far away from people. So much so that the kings and lords were unwilling to let the army march out to deal with them, because the baggage of the army''s march alone was already very expensive. ??The Witcher is largely a solution born out of an economic problem. Listen to this meaning. ??The positioning of this group of people on the battlefield of Nilfgaard is very similar to that of demon hunters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 580 581 hunting target Chapter 580 581. Hunting target The scene fell silent for a moment. ??Why did the Nilfgaardians form this army? To deal with what? ??The formation of the army is not a task that can be completed with just two hands. ?Even the emperor of Nilfgaard couldn''t just open his mouth if he wanted to open up a new territory for his army. ?The troops must have an imaginary enemy, that is, a target. Their training subjects, equipment styles, and supply levels can only be formulated after having a goal. ?And in this complicated but inevitable work process, there is countless oil and water waiting for all parties to divide it. The most difficult thing about forming a new army is not the follow-up training, but the entanglement of interests before formation. The world has changed. A veteran with a few strands of white messy hair peeking out from under his iron helmet muttered after snoring a few times, tilting his head and spitting. "How could there be so many weird things on the battlefield in the past? We went to the battlefield, and then the men drew their swords and slashed at each other! The princes and ministers in the back were so scared that they wet their pants!" Stewart did not look at the veteran. That is to say, there is really a shortage of people now, otherwise he would definitely not let a veteran with only combat experience but no tactical thinking come to the table for a meeting. ??This old guy probably thinks that warlocks and magic are just fireworks to add to the fun on the battlefield. But there is one thing he said that was right. Cintra has been entangled with the Nilfgaardians for a long time. Stewart said calmly. "But this is indeed the first time we have discovered that the Nilfgaardians have formed such a force. This time, they may have used Cintra as a testing ground for the new force." Let them specifically hunt some special targets. For example, a witcher. Until Count Stesa was put to death in his own home, no one must have felt the need to dedicate an army to a specific group of people in a grand war. But now, the impact of the death of a great nobleman has gradually become apparent. In short. Bang Haxo tapped the ground with the steel scepter in his hand and concluded. "Either we get rid of these people quickly, or we have to find a way to deal with these people. With them here, no matter how many scouts we let out, it''s impossible." After saying that, Haxor turned his attention to the witchers. "Three masters, you are the rare people who have encountered them and survived. I would like to ask you to deal with this threat." Lan En is confident in his own skills and strength, but he is not blindly confident. After all, he has never met those people. So, he turned his head and looked down at Geralt, seeking the opinion of the old-school witcher. White Wolf pursed his lips, and it was only then that Lan En noticed that there seemed to be a scar on the corner of his mouth. The scar left by the sword''s blade. ??Geralt''s tongue subconsciously licked the scar, and then nodded. "Their threat to us is imminent. Even if we want to survive, we have to clear them out first. With you, we should be able to deal with it." "Then it''s settled." Lan En nodded indifferently and looked at Haxo opposite. But you dont seem to care too much about whether we agree or not. Because even if you dont want to do it, I will organize ordinary soldiers to encircle and suppress them. The smiling royal steward spoke kindly and coldly. Its just a matter of how many people die. But if we dont deal with them, then everyone will die. If you think about it, its worth it as long as they dont die. "It seems that war can really turn a person into a beast or a monster." Lan En said with emotion. Three witchers walked out of Haxor''s tent, took Dandelion and Ciri who were resting outside against the roots of a tree, and walked towards their tent. A palace steward who was originally ordinary and just a little easily distracted, but when we met less than a year later, he had turned into a man who regarded his own life and everyone else''s life as a number and had no hesitation in using it to achieve his goals. Guy. It''s even an exaggeration. This guy actually looks a bit heroic! Lan En felt very complicated. ?On the one hand, he felt that it would be a good thing for the current Haxo to lead this refugee group. After all, his ability and will were very qualified, allowing more people to survive in this cruel battlefield. But on the other hand, he didnt know whether he should feel sad for the departure of his former acquaintance Hakso. ?The original Huck Thor, whose character was distorted by pressure and whose will was reshaped by disaster, can be said to be dead, right? At least in this process, the suffering he suffered was probably similar to that of "dying" once. ?Geralt exhaled a breath of hot white smoke, which curled up in the woods. "That''s why I don''t dare to believe him. Who knows what a person like him would put on the gambling table in order to achieve his goal?" In my opinion, your distrust of politicians is also a major reason why you adhere to the principle of neutrality. ?? Dandelion still wrapped the blanket Lan En gave him around his shoulders, sniffed and said. But you should face reality at least, huh~. The good old days when you could stick to your neutrality without getting hurt are long gone, old wood! Now, whoever is neutral will be beaten first! Beaten by both sides! You are from the north, and you are born with a position. Of course you can easily draw conclusions. Are you not from the north? Look what you said, when I was working in the north, how many people walking on the street regarded me as the same person? "This is quite bullshit, I admit it. So you have to remain neutral because of your complaints against the North, even if it means being displeased on both sides? Isn''t this just out of spite? The reality, Geralt! The reality is that you always have to choose Side! Or do you want to side with Nilfgaard?" ??In the daily life where the poet and the white wolf were sarcastic with each other, Gede led Lan En to the area of ??the witcher''s tent. In the refugee group, there were previously circles of various groups. ?Like Hilton''s motorcade, the motorcade escorts, and people from his business gathered together. The scattered mercenaries who were crushed by the war gathered together, and so on. ??These people are said to have formed a refugee group together, but in fact they just used a large number of ordinary people to protect them from disasters. Ordinary people have nothing to say. They were already scattered in the wilderness, but the joining of these people allowed them to unite and have a chance to survive temporarily. In these circles, the kindest people to ordinary people are actually the demon hunters. ?So surrounding the witcher''s tent, many civilians chose to rest here. ?Lann looked at Gerd and Geralt teasingly. ?? Witchers often put on a dead look when facing ordinary people. In order to reduce trouble, they even declare that they kill without blinking an eye and have no emotions at all, so it is best not to be tempted by the rewards. But when it comes to this situation Laugh if you want, you bastard. Gedes beard twitched visibly, and then he and Geralt tilted their heads to the opposite sides. It doesnt matter whether we are stupid or duplicitous. Anyway, thats it. We cant just ignore it. I wonder if I havent said anything yet. Lan En looked down at them with his arms crossed. Thats better, your face says everything you want to say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 582 should be possible, right? Chapter 581 582. It should be possible, right? As the witchers returned here, they were faced with a dirty yellow tent. There were many people in this dark forest who barely opened their eyes or stood up with difficulty. Pairs of eyes were looking at them. There were old and young, men and women in the crowd. ??Men in Cintra''s clothes, Skellige in tattered furs stained with blood and scabs, and Temerians with the emblem of Bai Baihe on their clothes. There was trust and dependence in their eyes, but also uneasiness and panic. The former is mainly given to Geralt and Gerd, while the latter is given to Lan En. Until Gede stood up and explained what he had said once before: "This is a friend from my school. He is here to help me." Afterwards, Lan En cooperated very well and pulled the roaring bear head emblem around his neck out of the bearskin collar of his armor and showed it to them. Then Geralt, Gerd, Dandelion, and even Ciri walked among these people and said some useless words to them, such as ''Are you okay?'' and ''Have you eaten today?'' . ?Then the panic in these people''s eyes slowly disappeared in these seemingly meaningless conversations. Lan En''s handsome face, which usually attracts attention wherever he goes, and his silver hair that shines like an elf, will definitely not attract more attention here than Gerd, the bearded uncle, or Geralt, the dead face. More attention-grabbing. They are much more dazzling than Lan En at this moment. They are the focus of everyone here. The refugees cast their eyes full of hope and hope on the two demon hunters. ? Nowhere else would a witcher have been looked at like this. "I''ll bet a thousand orens that Gede wasn''t so nervous when he was fighting the bat-winged brain demon." ?Lann whispered to Dandelion beside him. Compared to the two demon hunters, the poet and the little girl were obviously much freer. ??Dandilion cut off a section of the blanket on his shoulders and covered Ciri''s head next to him. This group of people were displaced and lost no hope of survival in the process. "They are not like soldiers. They have been trained, know how to use weapons and armor, and know how to form an organization. They are scattered and weak, and can only drift with the waves like water plants in the river in this world." "They can''t even believe in themselves, because they also know their own weakness. So they can only believe in others, stronger people. And all they can do is actually believe." ??The poet spoke to Lan En in a rare tone that was no longer glib or showy. Geralt and Gerd are capable people in their eyes, and they are probably the few people in this refugee group who really care about them, so these people choose to believe them. "Although we all know that the demon hunters can''t actually deal with a few Nilfgaardian soldiers, but... let''s give them a thought." ?Its dark and foggy, and words coming out of your mouth at this time will bring out precious heat. ??However, these refugees still whispered "Master" and "Master Witcher" when facing Gerd and Geralt. ?Those whispers are filled with emotions, and peoples fear, helplessness, and dependence are all conveyed through these voices, pressing on the demon hunter. These two demon hunters who could face the day demons calmly could not help but take deep breaths to calm their minds and spirits. ?They had nothing on them to give these refugees, no food to fill their bellies, and no clothes to protect them from the cold. But it seems that just by talking, they also gave these refugees some invisible support. After walking into the tent, Lan En looked at Gede who was sitting on the ground with his knees propped up, and suddenly asked. "You didn''t tell them my name because you didn''t want me to get stuck here. But..." "Gede, where are you?" Can you still leave when you should leave? ?In the lightless darkness, Geralt was arranging Ciri to sleep. His hand covering the quilt froze for a moment, and then returned to normal. Dandelion, on the other hand, seemed to have heard nothing, wrapped in a blanket and playing with the lute he had placed in the tent. "able." ??The bearded witcher wiped his face blankly. It should be possible, right? ?Lan En said nothing more. Early the next morning, everyone in the tent woke up and found that they had unknowingly leaned against Lan En. His body heat attracts people who sleep at night. When you wake up in the morning, the first thing everyone sees is the hot breath wafting from their nostrils or mouth. It can make people''s hair and face feel wet and cold. After sorting themselves out a little, the three demon hunters took advantage of the dim sky and left the grove. This is a hunt for that special force, and the opponents are all top-notch players. ?Coupled with the decisiveness shown by Haxor last night, at least Geralt believed that he would not do anything bad to Ciri at this stage. So Dandelion and the girl with the mouse-grey hair stayed in the camp. ?Geralt and Gerd are riding horses, but their shoulder height is only the same as Lann who is walking on the ground. "You two have met those special forces, right? Give me a description. It can be regarded as some information." Ged and Geralt sighed together on their horses, their brows furrowed deeply. He seemed to have thought of how difficult his opponent would be. I cant say Ive met him before. Geralt said slowly in a magnetic and deep voice. The two of us sneak attacked one of their teams, four of them. Ged and I had just rushed out from a group of Cintra rebels before that, and we each drank a bottle of [Thunder]. At that time, the four men dismounted from their horses to urinate. The two of us used meditation techniques to slow down our heartbeat and breathing, and then suddenly jumped down from their heads and hacked them, killing two of them on the spot. "But even if there are only enough people left for a duel, they are not easy to mess with. The gap in my mouth was left after accidentally stumbling in front of my opponent. If I had to choose, I would rather Fighting against a dozen regular Nilfgaardian soldiers." "They are different from those slow-moving soldiers. They wear leather armor or medium-weight armor instead of heavy full-body armor. Their movements are fast and accurate, and the calluses on their hands must be at least as good as those who have practiced swordsmanship for decades. Sounds like an old swordsman who has been in the market for more than ten years? Lan expressed his judgment. Gede added next to him: "Not only an old swordsman, but also a ruthless old mercenary." Those guys get joy out of torturing people, pure joy. This twisted state of mind is all too familiar to me. I dont know what kind of devil can bring these guys together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 583 gangster Chapter 582 583. Gangster ?? Witchers are experts at searching for traces, and they have obtained the original directions of action of the remaining six search teams last night. So I started looking along this clue. Clues appear quickly. On the first route, Lan En and the other three discovered the cavalrymen of the refugee group who were out looking for supplies. Their bodies were lying unobstructed beside the road. ?As a member of the Nilfgaardian army, they certainly dont have to cover up their traces, because who else in Cintra is more powerful than them now? So, Lan En and the other three were able to see the unscrupulous style of that group of special forces. He was dragged to death. ?Lan squatted down and looked at the corpse''s boots. ?There was a broken rope tied to the ankle of the boot. The group of people tied him with a rope and then galloped wildly. In less than 150 meters, the mans face was rubbed off. "It seems that he is not very good at controlling his position. If he lands on his butt, he can survive a little longer." Gerd said on the horse, while Geralt on the other horse shook his head and rejected his statement. I think he is very good at controlling his position, so he can move easily to face a group of torturers who take pleasure in torture. Living longer will only make them more excited. "Hmm." Gerd mumbled and scratched his bearded chin, "That makes sense." ?Although he was able to grow a beautiful beard, he always shaved it off completely because he was too lazy to take care of it. But now, he has not had the chance to care about the hair on his face for several weeks. ??The guys who dragged the cavalry on the ground to death came back on horseback after the rope was broken to take a look and confirm that the ''toy'' was indeed dead. Hence the **** horse hoofprints were left behind. Lan En stood up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt and rubbed it on his hands, wiping off the blood on his gloves. The cat-like pupils in the eyes of the three demon hunters began to shrink at the same time. Then, a bright red horse hoof print appeared in their eyes on the road. Dont walk on the road, go back to the woods on the roadside. ?Lane turned away from the road, and Geralt and Gerd followed him on horseback. "My vision is farther than yours. You can see clearly in the forest. Just follow me." Thats good, at least we wont run into a Nilfgaardian patrol. Gerd muttered, and Geralt nodded. Go straight along the road and you will reach a fork in the road. ?At this fork in the road, a small hotel was built. In normal times, this hotel would take care of every traveler on the road to Sintra, providing them with hot water and rest. The royal family of Sintra sometimes gave subsidies to this hotel to help them maintain the existence of this hotel to facilitate the flow of pedestrians and the circulation of goods and economy on the road. And now, a wooden truck is parked within the fence of the hotel. The painted slogans on it can no longer be clearly seen. Only the silhouette of a man holding a razor is still clear, which makes people know that this is a barber''s mobile work truck. . ?The owner of the work truck is currently crouching beside his wheel, looking like he wants to hug the wheel that is still stained with dog feces, bird droppings, and mud. He was frightened. In the hotel, most of the ugly and dirty but durable tables and chairs were messy and fell apart, lying on the wooden floor of the room. ?Only the bar counter and a few chairs were left intact, and two people were sitting on the bar, taking out beers to quench their thirst. The scabbard on a man''s waist was empty, but there was a **** sword on the bar. The other person didn''t seem to draw his sword or exercise strenuously, so he drank beer slowly. ??The sound of boots tapping into the mud came from outside the hotel. The two people on the bar first tensed up their bodies at the same time, and then relaxed at the same time. Because they can tell who is coming from the footsteps.?????What are you doing? ?His voice came in before the people outside came in. ?Then the man gulping beer at the bar lifted an exquisite paint can on the table and raised it behind him. Its not a big deal, boss. How about some of this first? ?His eyes were blurred and scattered, with a strange light, and his body movements were as fast as convulsions. His gift was accepted. A man wearing a soft cloth hat came in from the door, and behind him was a woman wearing a soft cloth hat as a scarf hanging around her neck. The man in the cloth hat looked at the blood on the ground and the faded traces of sawdust. Someone had obviously dragged the body, and the end point was the door next to it. This is not a big deal. He then poured a little white powder from the jar and applied it to his gums with his fingers. Then he looked like a man with blood on his sword. Anesthetic powder, a kind of "good stuff" that makes people feel refreshed and refreshed. What have you done, Herris? The man in the cloth hat asked in a confused tone. Its no big deal. The man with the unsheathed sword on the bar replied. "We met the Tusk Rats here, and they made rude remarks, and Brass killed all six of them. I did not draw my sword. If you want to cause trouble, go to him." The Longtooth Rats are a gangster who gained some fame in the neighborhood after the war started. War will make life difficult for most people, but gangsters who have broken free from the shackles of order are not among them. ?Although the food and drink conditions are a bit worse than before, the gangsters don''t care too much about this. As long as they have a free life and a sufficient amount of anesthetic powder, they will be in paradise. And its different from refugees struggling to survive. Gangsters who have taken too much narcotic powder are mostly like a group of crazy kids without any brains. One day is a day to be wild. Brath, whose sword was stained with blood, laughed hoarsely. A sensible person can see at a glance that a powerful intoxicant puts him in a good mood. "Yes, kill one to serve as a warning to others, so there will be blood on the ground." ?His nonchalant look made it impossible for anyone to imagine that he had just killed a notorious gangster by himself in just a few minutes. ??Moreover, this group of people only wore a leather vest and had no other protection. Obviously, they did not achieve this by relying on the armor''s performance. ??Brass said in a boastful tone, "Others immediately became honest, even if the boss here was cursing just a moment ago. This is called terrorism!" "Oh, so this is called terrorism." The man in the cloth hat thought, his eyes still staring at the blood stains on the ground. "What about the innkeeper? Where is his wife? Where is their son? This is a rare resting point on this road. , the army can also use it. If it is paralyzed, you two can stay here as cooks for me!" No. Blas rinsed his sword blade with beer, and the sword was as clear as new. Im not stupid, why do I kill people who are doing business honestly? We kill people to make money, and then use the money to buy enjoyment. What kind of stupid **** would kill the people who provide us with enjoyment? Look, I even saved a barber from a tusked rat! "Terrorism," Brass narrowed his shining eyes and sucked in the snot that flowed from his nose, "we conquered this hotel with it! Emperor Emhyr conquered the world, and we conquered this shabby house. But the principle is the same! Its all good if its different. Anyway, as long as you dont forget, Emperor Emhyr pardoned us from the cell, what is the purpose of equipping us with this equipment, and what are the consequences of failing to fulfill the purpose. The man in the cloth hat muttered as he poured some more anesthetic powder into his hand. I dont want him dancing on my tombstone. Thanks to Anyanzhixin and Ximen Chuishui for the 100-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 583 584 shooting Chapter 583 584. Counter-shooting When Lan, Geralt, and Gerd came to this hotel at the fork in the road. They were seeing a mobile barber holding the thing on his tool cart, his body tensed, shaving the head of a woman with a bonnet tied around her neck. ?Beside her, there were three men standing scattered. They are all leather vests, light attire. They are each stroking their shaved heads. The free barbers allowed them to give full play to their creativity. ??Some of them had a mohawk, and some had their heads shaved. But at the same time, apart from the various new hairstyles of these people, Lan En could also vaguely see the quality of this group of people from their subconscious postures and positions. ?Those people used the hotel houses to block most of the shooting directions. They should be very familiar with the performance of various types of crossbows, so even if they subconsciously position themselves, they avoid the angles that can be threatened by crossbows of various strengths. ? Judging from the performance of the existing crossbows on the market, if you want to sneak up on them with cold arrows from a distance, you have to stand within their field of vision to have a feasible angle. This is the embodiment of tactical literacy. ??Geralt slightly raised a branch blocking his eyes and whispered to the side. Their center of gravity is on the front half of the sole of the left foot, which is the easiest position to react in time. "Being able to maintain this state naturally during daily rest, it seems that they are indeed on the same level as the group we first met. This is a special force that has been assembled!" ??Geralt''s tactical thinking is different from Lann, who has been involved in the interstellar war in [Memory Dive] for a long time. The first thing he paid attention to was the opponent''s swordsmanship level, while Lan En first noticed the shooting angle. This is caused by differences in understanding and experience of war, but it cannot be said that one is better or the other is worse. Then lets go now. Gerd looked at Geralt and Lan with questioning eyes, and his palms eagerly touched the hilt of the steel sword on his back. The new Valyrian steel sword, he has yet to use it against a worthy opponent. Lan nodded to the two of them. The barber is making patterns on the shaved half of the woman''s head according to the woman''s request. This woman should be a mixed race, one-quarter elven blood. ??The barber fearfully imagined in his heart how these guys who killed a gangster with ease would treat him after the incident. At the same time, he noticed the corners of the woman''s mouth that opened when she laughed. ?There are no canine teeth in the mouth, which is proof of the elven blood. In the parlance of the elves, canine teeth are an incompletely evolved barbaric feature. But now, this woman who does not have "barbaric characteristics", her actions are not civilized either. There was a snoring sound coming from her throat and nose, and then she tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm mixed with runny nose into the mud on the ground. This is already the countless mouthful she has spit out. People who have taken anesthetic powder will have uncontrollable secretion of saliva and nasal mucus. ??The jar of high-quality anesthetic powder that these people found from the body of the ''long-toothed rat'' was actually consumed by them in less than an hour! They become highly excited because of this, their hands and feet move abnormally quickly, and their eyes are blurry and bright. The barber is really scared. Although this group of people agreed that after providing services, they can leave intact, but everyone knows one thing - even the demon spirits will not believe what someone addicted to anesthetic powder says! ??These people can lie without blinking even in the temple! ?But the mixed-race woman under the barber''s razor spit out thick phlegm and runny nose again, and raised her eyes to see the direction outside the hotel courtyard. ?Her eyes, which were a little nervous due to taking drugs, were confused at first, and then suddenly widened as if she saw clearly! Aha! Two guests are here! ??The three men standing scattered in the yard suddenly changed their movements. ??The originally sloppy standing posture became sharp and threatening due to the tightened muscles. Their positions did not change, but their palms were already resting on the hilts of the swords at their waists. ??Nervous eyes stared at the two figures who were gradually approaching. ?They are two figures carrying two long swords like bows and arrows. ??If it were before the incident that spread across the continent, they guys from the south might just be confused and laughable about it. But now, anyone who cares will understand what kind of person these two swords represent. It seems like we got lucky today? First we got a can of high-quality anesthetic powder for free, and now theres another target coming to our door? Brass, who killed an entire gang with a sword, showed a big smile. As the leader, the man in the cloth hat also took a lot of anesthetic powder, but he was still reasonable. The premise is that they are really witchers, and not swindlers who want to deceive farmers in this chaotic world so that they can have more girls in the village and ask for more coins. After the man in the cloth hat finished speaking, he tilted his head and spit out a mixture of thick phlegm and snot. He changed his tone to a less hostile tone and shouted to the two figures who were still approaching. "Who is here? If you are a friend, you might as well come over and have a glass of vodka. It''s not easy to meet good people in the chaos of war. I''ll treat you." The atmosphere is very strange, both inside and outside the hotel courtyard. So much so that the barber stopped subconsciously. ?Ged and Geralt kept walking. The bearded Witcher, with a crack in his thick beard: "Vodka? I like it." But at least, it cannot be vodka with other additives. The witchers walked close enough that people in the courtyard could see the silver pendants around their necks. ?So the friendly atmosphere that was originally pretended disappeared in an instant. The moment when the strange eyes of those who had taken the anesthetic powder met the cat eyes of the witchers Collapse!*4 The sound of a bowstring playing! All four hand crossbows were activated with long preparation! Short but still full of lethality, the crossbow arrows go straight to the target! ??However, unexpectedly, no one was hit by the four rapid-fire attacks! ??The two demon hunters quickly ducked sideways, which was not unusual. After the story of the witcher spread widely, people have become somewhat accepting of this once shocking behavior. ??But the people on the opposite side actually managed to deal with the sudden crossbow arrows in the short reaction time! ?Gedes crossbow arrow was shot at the woman who was least able to move, but the elf-mixed woman turned around with a grin. ??Although her forehead was cut open by the razor in the frightened barber''s hand, the crossbow arrow heading towards her pierced the barber''s work cart with a thud. The actions of another person are even beyond the scope of ordinary people. ?Hrys, who was sitting with Brass drinking, used a dagger that was close to a dagger to directly knock down the crossbow arrow fired by Geralt in mid-air with a flash of silver light! (End of this chapter) Chapter 584 585 magic equipment Chapter 584 585. Magic Equipment shoot down flying crossbow arrows at a head-on confrontation distance. This is not a simple matter. In fact, Geralt was once famous in the north as the "Butcher of Blavikan", and what made him famous in this incident was not just the fact that he cut down seven gangsters in a normal shirt at the market. . To a large extent, it was because he used his long sword to chop away a crossbow arrow that was fired from the front. Even because of this achievement, many people simply thought after hearing the story that it was another drunken fabrication by a bard. Witchers can chop away arrows in tense combat situations because their keen sensory systems allow them to capture the movement of arrows flying. As long as you practice hard or have great talent, you can do it by deflecting arrows. But what about ordinary people? The speed of arrows is much faster than the horizontal movement speed of ordinary humans. It is estimated that only people standing far away can easily catch the flying arrows visually. But as the target of shooting, the person involved will definitely not be able to keep this distance. The sound of arrows breaking through the wind, when the arrows pass by one''s side or have been nailed to one''s body, is just like the flying leaves blown by the wind suddenly. That was a kind of noise that was so erratic that it could be ignored. ?Swordsmen who can block crossbow bolts with their swords undoubtedly have the ability to face a witcher alone and cause damage! ?After shooting crossbows at the same time in an instant, the two demon hunters and the two people on the opposite side dropped their hand crossbows at the same time. In a battle of this intensity, if you want to wind it up again, you are courting death. The swords from the backs of the two demon hunters were drawn out at the same time. The dark wavy sword blade does not emit violent reflections, but instead has a sense of depression. ??Gede still adhered to the hard-on approach of the Bear School. Like a wild bull, he rushed straight through the closed fence gate of the hotel courtyard. ??Geralt followed closely behind and rushed in through the gap. The man in the cloth hat was the first to face Gede who was charging forward. The anesthetic powder made him extremely excited and sensitive at the moment. The long sword at the waist was unsheathed, and it struck the bear Valyrian steel sword lightly and swiftly on the side. It was originally so powerful that it almost cut the person in half in one encounter. ??The actual force exerted on the opponent''s sword was suddenly reduced to less than 20%. Even though the demon hunters of the Bear School have always exceeded the average level of their kind in terms of strength, it is impossible to kill a good swordsman with only 20% of their strength. The fierce sparks of steel confrontation erupted between the two swords. But both sides holding the sword were safe. Helis, who had just swung the crossbow, had a dagger in one hand and a one-handed sword in one hand. He was grinning and was about to get behind Gede and occupy the back position. ?But Geralt used a nudge that almost made his stomach open, forcing him to the side. ??Ged is facing the leader of this small group, and he should be the strongest person in terms of reaction speed and technology. So Geralt did his part to catch other approaching opponents. One wields a half-sword with one hand, and this one wields a long and short sword. ??Geralt is an experienced witcher who has traveled far and wide. ?His experience in sword fighting may not be matched by ordinary people in a lifetime. This is the advantage of the immortal species. ??The boy with two swords looked at bluffing people, and he was dazzled by a pair of steel weapons. ??The approaching sword blade may be retracted halfway, but when you pay attention to this sword, another sword is already approaching quickly in the blind corner of your vision. This is the basic style of the double sword. ??If you are an ordinary swordsman or demon hunter, you will always experience a period of suppression before adapting to the style of a dual-sword swordsman. But Geralt relied on his experience and adapted in an instant. Two swords. Its easy to deal with. ??Geralt''s masseter muscles bulged inexplicably, which was facial compensation for the sudden and massive force exerted by the muscles. ??The Valyrian steel sword of the Wolf Faction in his hand was first blocked by his side, blocking the half-hand sword that was slashing towards his legs. Then in the next moment, with a powerful chop close to that of the Bear School, he directly greeted Helis on the head! Ordinary people''s pure strength cannot match that of demon hunters, so they have an advantage. ??Blocking with one hand holding a sword cannot cope with slashing with two hands. Big advantage! ??This is a world of physics. Even if Gerd holds a sword with one hand, he can''t stop Geralt from holding a sword with both hands, let alone an ordinary person! The moves are too fancy and you cant even effectively block, then your swords deserve to die! Sure enough, when Geralt slashed violently less than two seconds after the confrontation, Herriston''s face turned pale as he danced his swords together. Even the anesthetic powder he had just taken could not stop the cold sweat on his face. Obviously, he had never thought that someone could adapt to the fast attack rhythm of his two swords so quickly. ??He had two swords in his hands, one long and one short, trying hard to form an X-bearing structure to block Geralt''s slashing. ??But you can just read this kind of plot in a knight''s storybook. In a real sword fight, few swordsmen who use two-handed swords can assume a posture with a stable force-bearing structure in a harsh and urgent battle. This requires a lot of timing and body control. So it is very consistent with the laws of physics. Choke~puff! The steel passed by each other, and the one-handed sword was directly pressed down by the Valyrian sword of the Wolf faction! And the sword blade, which was like water waves and smoke, had already cut into the opponent''s shoulder. The depth is about half of the sword surface, about three centimeters. ?This depth is enough to damage the bones, which is equivalent to making the opponent retire from the sword fight. But Geralt''s eyes widened in victory. ?The depth of the cut is wrong, and the resistance is far greater than it should be in terms of feel! The silver pendant on his chest began to sway slightly. Your mothers magic equipment?! Gede, pay attention! ??While shouting at his companions, Geralt pressed the blade down hard and pulled it out, causing a drag cut. ??A move that was more damaging than chopping, the sword blade instantly slashed diagonally from the opponent''s shoulder blade to his neck! The body of Helis with the two swords hit the wall of the back hotel, and then bounced back. Blood was sprinkled in the dirty mud where a lot of spit had been spitted. ??Geralt''s reminder was timely, because Gede had just had a sudden sword duel with the man in the cloth hat, and the sudden feeling on his body was numb like an electric shock. ?After hearing the word ''magic equipment'', he immediately held up a [Quen''s Seal] without hesitation. The demon hunter''s magic power was in the form of a shield, which washed away the magic effects of the magic equipment and returned to normal. However, the vibrations of the bear and wolf''s pendants were getting louder and louder at this time. ?There was a crackling sound, followed by an unnatural blue light, appearing not far away. ?It was the mixed-race woman who had a cut on her head with a razor, dripping with blood but still grinning ferociously. She is a sorcerer! And it seems that he has taken advantage of just now to prepare a powerful thunder magic! The magic of a witcher is as weak as a candle in the presence of the worst sorcerer. Logically speaking, the demon hunters who were frightened when faced with magic equipment should be as desperate as if they had seen a ghost. ??But the mixed-race woman found unusually that the two demon hunters present were not panicked at all. After their initial surprise, their emotions soon stopped there, and there was no fear, fear, etc. that they should have. ?On the contrary, they didn''t even bother to look here again. The mixed-race sorceress raised the ball of lightning above her head, feeling a little dazed. And the next moment, "Bang!" The wooden board exploded, and something invisible seemed to hit the barber''s tool cart behind the mixed-race sorceress, and then passed over the hand she raised above her head. After being stunned for nearly half a second, she suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain upwards from her elbow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 586 financial courage Chapter 585 586. Financial courage Starting at the elbow, just in front of the half-blood sorceress, her limbs fell from her head. The injury on the elbow looked like it was interrupted by something and then torn apart. ??It was a special projectile whose exit speed exceeded the speed of sound. After it penetrated a layer of wood on the barber''s tool cart, it tore off the arm of the mixed-race sorceress! The arm suddenly broke during the casting process, which was undoubtedly a major disruption. ?So the thunderbolt she had just held above her head began to emit electric light irregularly, and its shape was distorted. Finally, amid the screeching sound of electricity, the downward branches of the thunderbolt connected to the sorceress''s body. Yahhhhh! ?Amid the shrill screams, the hybrid sorceress, who was the initiator of magic, was electrocuted into a crispy state by the chaotic magic she had induced. Her blood that flowed to the ground was dried up by the high heat of the electric current. In the distant woods, Lan put down his left hand that made a sound of the machine spring returning. ?These people are well aware of the parameters of various crossbows currently on the market, but they have never seen the mechanical arm armor that Lan En uses [Alder''s Seal] to promote. Faced with cone-shaped ammunition whose initial velocity can reach supersonic speed, the blocking of wooden boards is really weak. As for the issues about shooting range and angle of view ??If the sorceress had not induced the chaos magic to cast the spell, Lan En might have to move a certain distance to ensure his vision. But when the chaotic magic power gathered in large amounts, to his [spiritual vision], it looked like a ball of thread that was tangled together. Very conspicuous. Lan En put down the left hand that had delivered the decisive blow and walked towards the hotel courtyard from the woods beside the road. ?His body shape is too eye-catching and eye-catching. This arrangement was adopted in order to avoid some unpredictable reactions from these guys. Ged and Geralt go up to start the battle. When the situation becomes tense or remote support is needed, Lan can take action. ??Ged and Geralt have both seen his modified arm armor and know the power of the ammunition emitted by the arm armor, so they are very relieved. While Lan was walking over, the battles between Geralt and Gerd were coming to an end. It is indeed not an exaggeration to say that these people have the ability to kill and injure demon hunters in one-on-one situations. They are already skilled, experienced, and determined, coupled with these magical equipment. If you encounter a demon hunter who is not in good condition, or who is careless for the first time, you can probably kill him in the first ten moves of the battle. ? ?Berengar, an old guy who has not done anything for a long time, is even more of a "vulnerable group" in front of people like them. ??But now, they were facing an old demon hunter with a great reputation, and a less famous demon hunter wearing a high school suit. ??Both of them also used Valyrian steel swords. Generally speaking, people who own magic equipment will have equipment advantages by default. But in this situation, it''s hard to say who has the equipment advantage. ??Ged made a standard turning action while wearing heavy armor. ??Using the toes of his left foot as the axis, the power of rotation extends all the way to the tip of the sword he holds flat, letting his hands drive the sword, like swinging a whip! With a ''choking'' sound, the man in the cloth hat wanted to counterattack with attack and use a side angle to deflect Gede''s sword, which was instantly defeated. ?At the same time, the Valyrian steel sword blade, like water waves and smoke, cut off the opponent''s neck cleanly and neatly with a dull ''crack'' sound of bone and flesh being separated. The soft cloth hat on his head was wrapped around the man''s face. He rolled on the muddy ground for a short distance before sinking into a pool of dark, shiny liquid. ?That was the blood flowing out from under the prostrate body of Blas, who had single-handedly slaughtered a gangster, and the pool of blood was still growing. "Tsk." Gede looked at the headless body, only the nervous twitching body left in the mud, and he ground his teeth unhappily. "It''s really troublesome. I couldn''t hold back on him just now." Normal. Lan En came in from outside the fence. When he passed the barber, the man was confused. "Facing a good swordsman with a magic weapon, few people can hold back." Gede used the long sword in his hand to pick up the magic weapon, and wiped the blood and blood on the sword blade on the body. Fat. He looked at the magic sword in his hand. According to my feeling just now, this sword should be enchanted with a function such as [Paralysis], which is very practical. ??He put the cleaned Valyrian steel sword back into its scabbard behind his back, and also pulled out the scabbard of the magical weapon from the corpse and put it away. How much does such a weapon cost on the market now? Gede waved the half-sheath sword in his hand towards Lan En. There is no obvious gap after the collision with your sword, which shows that the base material is very good, plus the enchantment is very practical, about 700 orens. "You also know that the more chaotic the world is, the higher the value of weapons, especially such high-quality goods." Lan En thought for a while and gave the answer. ??He has been hanging out in Aretusa for a long time, and the enchanting business is also a major source of income for the college, so he understands it fairly well. ?This sword is more expensive than the plain Valyrian Steel Sword, but the Valyrian Steel Sword still has room for improvement after being enchanted. And now. Geralt also put the clean long sword back behind his back, making a pleasant steel friction sound, and walked over. This kind of weapon that should have been in the collection room of the nobles, or on the belts of generals and commanders, was brought to the battlefield by a gangster. An experienced demon hunter can roughly guess a person''s occupation from the corpse of a person who has been dead for a long time. Because living habits will leave strong traces on the human body. ??Addiction to anesthetic powder, scars from childhood abuse on his skin, old scars from various fights, and large tattoos. These are all the basis that help Geralt make inferences. After saying this, Jero tilted his head pointedly. It wasnt stolen or robbed. They used the magic equipment without covering up at all. ?Then this group of people really owns these expensive magic equipment, at least they have the legal right to use them. ??Although there is a warlock in this group of people, Dingtian is also a wild warlock. In other wordspauper. Sold this group of people and dont even think about touching these magic equipment. ?Lan En looked at the corpses on the ground and sneered slightly. Heh. It seems that the Nilfgaardians are very wealthy. ?Except for the Southern Empire, which is currently in the spotlight, I have never heard of any king or noble in the north who has the courage and financial resources to distribute batches of sophisticated magic equipment to front-line combatants. Its not just about being wealthy, the Nilfgaardians are rich, but if they were spending their money wisely, they certainly wouldnt have that much money. ??Geralt said calmly, while his scarred eyes were looking at Lan next to him. If it were not felt that it was necessary to form such a force, then financial allocations would definitely not be available. ??And considering the fact that this group of people immediately took action after confirming the identity of the demon hunter, it was obvious what the target was. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 587 transfer Chapter 586 587. Transfer In order to deal with targets that have small targets and can move flexibly and quickly, so much money was spent to form a special force. ?Lan En said with a half-smile. Should I be proud of the Nilfgaardian Empires response? You should indeed be proud. Geralt said calmly in his low and hoarse voice. "After all, before you, they would only arrange warlocks on the battlefield to deal with the enemy''s warlocks." They should regard witchers as the second group besides warlocks that may influence the direction of the overall battle by relying on a small number. "This is not necessarily a good thing." Gede scratched his chin and said in an uncertain tone. Lan En responded categorically: "This is definitely not a good thing." After that, the three demon hunters released the hotel owner and his family who were locked in the storage room, and took away most of the food in the hotel. ??The location of this hotel is not important, but it is the only one on this road, so even the Nilfgaardian patrols will come here to rest. ??Nilfgaard''s logistics will ensure the survival of this hotel, just like the royal family of Cintra''s original allocation for this hotel. Then, the three witchers stripped the corpse of the magical equipment. ?? Lan En thought that the mixed-race sorceress should have something on her body that could increase the power of lightning. Unfortunately, the out-of-control magic had destroyed everything on her body. ??But no matter what, they have finally completed the elimination of this special force and achieved Haxo''s commission. By the time the three returned to the camp of the refugee group, the people here were already moving. Nearly forty people died last night due to hunger and cold, but there was no emotion on everyones faces here. They have become numb. You can light a fire during the day, but you still need to prevent smoke from attracting attention. It can only be said that when people are pushed to a certain extent, they can indeed stimulate their potential. Most of the food habits of the refugees in Sintra before the war were no different from those in the northern countries. But in this case, they learned how to dig flues in the ground and use the residual heat from the ashes to cook food. ?These methods are very rudimentary, but at least these people are doing their best to survive. When Lan En, Geralt, and Gerd came back, they received the eager and dependent looks from the civilian refugees as always. ?An emotional woman staggered over, grabbed the hands of Gerd and Geralt, and thanked them with choked sobs. It seems that these two witchers have helped her family before. Under her leadership, there are still many refugees who are emotional and dependent on the demon hunters and want to come over. ??Geralt and Gerd were a little in a hurry, and they took a long time to get away quickly. By the time they saw Haxo, the former royal steward was sitting on a tree stump, eating food slowly. ?The rigorous appearance made him look as if he was still in the palace. ??The heavy steel scepter rested on the tree stump, and the half-grown child Clerk followed closely behind. When the three witchers walked over, they first nodded towards Dandelion and Ciri who were eating together in the distance. ? Out of concern that Haxor would reveal Ciris identity, although a tacit understanding had been reached to a certain extent, Geralt still told his poet friend to take the little girl to keep a distance from Haxor. ??As the leader of the refugee group, Haxo seemed to have acquiesced to this. Its just that when Ciri thinks of the person who has been serving her in the castle since she was a child, her eyes will still drift away from time to time. "Aha, friends. It seems you had a good time hunting?" Hacksaw placed the wooden bowl for eating on the tree stump before standing up, wielding the steel scepter and saying hello to the three of them. The process was smooth and the loot was great. Overall it was really good. ??Lane, as the communicative representative among the witchers, stepped forward to talk to Haxor. Then Master Bordon, would you mind telling me in detail? Hacksaw made a gesture of "please", and the little clerk behind him who was chewing bread quickly held the bread in his mouth, prepared a pen and paper in his hand, and was ready to record. ?Lan En glanced at the fourteen-year-old secretary, and then detailed the results of their nearly three-hour battle. Its a waste of money to have magic equipment worth more than six hundred orens on one person. Isnt it, Master Bordon? Lan En nodded without trace: "But it seems that you are not surprised. I thought this kind of special force that has not appeared on the battlefield before will let you." Leaves me dumbfounded, horrified? ?Hakthor asked back with a smile. Master, there is a limit to a persons endurance. After I have been shocked by more intense situations and emotions, few things can scare me anymore. But no matter what, the three respected masters have cleared the way for us to send scouts later, and its time for us to continue moving to the border. Lan En turned around and looked around: "Speaking of sending scouts to explore the road. I don''t seem to see Mr. Stewart." "He has set out with the scouts, as one of the first pathfinders. He will find a place to rest tonight." ??The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly: "But we just came back now?" ?In conjunction with this, the information about the elimination of that special force has only come back now. In other words, Haxo had already sent his son out without any news? ?Hakthor seemed to have guessed what Lan meant. Whether your news arrives or not, or even whether you find the team, we will move today. He said calmly. Thats why scouts must be sent out, no matter what the situation is. In order to find a way out for more people. He spoke as if his son was not there. ?Lan En looked at him and unconsciously touched the back of his neck. Understood. The witcher pursed his lips and nodded, When are you going to set off? "We have to spend a morning to let everyone eat something hot first, and then drive carefully at noon, the warmest time. After basically walking for three or four hours, everyone''s physical strength will not be able to keep up, and it is time to set up camp and rest. ?According to this operational efficiency, it is incredible that the thousands of people in the refugee group can travel 20 kilometers a day. But there is no way, considering the cold weather and the nutrients the refugees have taken in, they have already worked very hard. After asking about the departure time, Lan, Geralt and Gerd arrived at the side of Ciri and Dandelion. They also had to pack their things and prepare to leave together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 587 589 time difference Chapter 587 589. Time difference Stuart''s scouting party returned near noon, bringing with them rumors and news from the road. We can go northeast. ?This knight, who was younger than Lan En when he first came to this world, reported calmly while eating rough and dry food. Even eating a strand of black and gold hair beside his ear into his mouth. To the west is the coastline. We saw in the dark that the Nilfgaardians were frequently mobilizing troops there. I guess they were preparing for the plunder of King Bran of the Skellige Islands. "The deceased King Tursek was the brother of King Bran. The old man who lost his brother is now furious. Rumor has it that he even wanted to plunder the Golden Tower City directly along the river." If King Bran didnt have this temper, then he wouldnt be able to suppress the other families on the Skellige Islands. ?Haktholl poured a glass of water for his son to smooth the food in his throat. Those who have no talent will be cast aside by the islanders. Even for his own prestige, King Bran must take revenge. Whats more, the relationship between the two brothers is really good. ??He is very aware of this kind of family affairs between the royal family, after all, he was in charge of this before. What I am saying now is mainly to explain clearly to everyone who is listening. Prove that your actions are logical and trustworthy. At least, the merchants and mercenaries next to Lan En nodded with conviction. In this case, the general direction of heading northeast to escape from the battlefield of Sintra has been decided. The next step is to rely on the high-intensity attendance of the scouts to detect news and road conditions to protect the specific itinerary. It is foreseeable that this will be a job that is so hard that life would be worse than death. ??But looking at Stuart''s intentions, he will accept his father''s appointment as calmly as ever. I have another question. Lan En raised his hand on the side, and everyone present looked at him. Because Lann looked at Stuart when he spoke, the young knight knew that he was going to ask him, so he continued to eat while raising his head towards Lann. ?At this juncture, in fact, everyone present except Haxo didnt care much about etiquette. We just killed that special force in the morning. They are indeed a group of highly skilled elites as we suspected. Others felt a little relieved when they heard this. After all, it was a force that could easily kill all six search teams on horseback. With such a thing hanging around, they wished they could sleep with one eye open. ?Now that they are dead, that would be great. ??But Lan En still kept speaking at a gentle pace. This is not just a good thing, folks. We have eliminated the threats that were wandering around us, providing a guarantee for our continued progress. But at the same time, we also briefly exposed our own existence. That elite team is not just any patrol team or security group, but even the most basic patrol team and security group must report the situation to the military center on a regular basis. Previously, they only intercepted and killed the teams that were sent out to search for supplies. At most, they thought there was a group of refugees here. But now that they died here, it means that there is a force that can be called a threat here. As Lan En''s narration, people''s eyes that were originally relaxed became tense. ?At the last moment, these people were smiling and even grateful because Lan En helped them eliminate the threats around them. But the next moment, when they knew that the move to eliminate the threat would bring about a greater threat, the eyes looking at Lan En turned out to be filled with resentment. No one can leave without clearing out that special force, so we must take action. These people know it very well.?????But human sensibility will not be curbed by reason. ?It is only natural that their fear of the Nilfgaardian army would lead them to complain about anyone who attracts attention. Lan En''s expression did not change due to other people''s reactions. To be honest, he had anticipated the whole process. It''s just that he doesn''t care what these people think of him. He always does what he wants to do. Youve been around this battlefield much longer than I have, and I want to hear your opinion, Mr. Stewart. How long do you think it will take for the news of the annihilation of that elite force to reach the Nilfgaardian army? This is related to our itinerary. ??If you dont want to be surrounded by the Nilfgaardian troops, you can only leave this area before they can react. ??Stewarts mouth moved slowly while chewing the food, and it was obvious that he was also thinking seriously. "We once defeated a Nilfgaardian patrol, and it was nearly two weeks before their army responded. After all, the situation was chaotic, and there were not no monsters wandering around in the country of Cintra. The war was bloody. The smell will attract a large number of monsters. The response speed of two weeks is indeed a very good result for an army fighting an invasion war in an unfamiliar land of another country. How did you deal with the corpses? Very clean. ??Stewart nodded and continued: "Considering that they are elite troops, we will increase the frequency of their reporting to the top by one-third, or directly increase it by half! That is one week." We must leave this area within a week! ??Stewart finished the remaining grain in his hands in a few mouthfuls, got up and walked towards the war horse. Thank you for your help, Master Witcher. We will find a way out. ?If you want to increase the speed of travel, it is unrealistic to rely on these refugees who don''t even have enough to eat to speed up their feet. ?Then we can only scout and work overtime to find an easy and safe way. ?At the same time, this also means that the scouts who go out to explore will be more exposed, and the risk of being discovered by the Nilfgaardians greatly increases. In fact, the twenty horses brought back by Lan En and the others last night were all dispatched this morning. Until now, only eighteen horses have returned. One morning, two cavalrymen died outside. ??It was clearly a clear day outside the woods, but the Nilfgaardians used their army to turn it into an abyss that swallowed life. There is nothing more to say. To survive in a war zone, the only thing you have to fight for is time. You can survive if you move before being discovered, and you can survive if you move before being surrounded. Otherwise, they will be beaten hard, and then someone will die. Who can guarantee that he will not be the dead person in the next sudden conflict? Even a demon hunter will die if he is hit by a stray arrow in a tense and noisy large-scale melee. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 590 deaths Chapter 588 590. Death The refugee groups secret escape journey begins. They cannot be discovered, so even in the bitter cold winter, they must move forward in the difficult and dangerous woods instead of taking the main road. ?Everyone is gasping for air, but because there is not much heat in their bodies, the white mist they spit out is pitifully thin. ?Walking in the woods consumes more than twice as much energy as walking on the road. Because people have to constantly lift their legs and change speeds irregularly, the muscles of the calves, ankles and soles of the feet cannot be relaxed at all times, and the grip must be maintained at a high level. Walking is an activity, and walking in the mountains and forests is a sport. For these refugees, they have been weak for a long time. ?After Haxo took control of all the caravans and supplies in the refugee group, food was actually quite abundant. ??But this group of refugees has been struggling in the quagmire of war for several weeks, and their bodies and spirits have been irreparably damaged. Even if there is sufficient food and a safe and warm environment, it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to recover. What they need most now is a relaxing break. But now we are fleeing in an emergency in a war zone. The ambient temperature is high in winter, and outside the woods there are troops of men in black who may appear at any time and start massacres. ?Just this kind of constant fear, day and night, is enough to turn a strong man into a quail within a few days. As for the refugee group, a large part of them are Sintra people with their families. ?? Lan En has seen it more than once, describing haggard men and women in their prime, trying to cheer up and smile to take care of their old or young family members. The sense of responsibility and simple sense of morality in taking care of their family members puts them under more psychological and physical pressure consciously or unconsciously. ??Without the responsibility and obsession of "taking care of the family", Lan En doubted that those of them who had been exhausted for a long time would collapse in the next second. So even though Haxo had greatly relaxed the food distribution quota after that night, people still kept falling next to the roots of trees still covered with snow, and often after falling, there was no possibility of getting up again. ?Lann had seen human corpses killed by day spirits or night spirits in Velen. They describe it as being withered, as if their energy had been drained out, and they died of exhaustion. ?These refugees lying on the road look like they died at the hands of demon spirits. ??And even the most ferocious demon spirit can kill twenty people in a month? ?But the war, even the slightest ripples caused outside the battlefield, is steadily and cruelly harvesting human lives in this refugee group. ?Three demon hunters have been walking at the end of the refugee group, responsible for disposing of the bodies of the dead. So as not to become a trace of the refugee group being tracked. At the beginning, the three of us could talk for a while. But the later they got, the more silent they became. ?Lan En has just disposed of the body of a woman. There was only a coarse linen shirt left on her body, but there were no traces of a fight on her body. This shows that she did not have her clothes taken away by others and froze to death, but that her clothes were taken away after her death. ?Her hands, loosened by death, were stuffed with a poor-quality, crude straw man, with facial features crudely drawn on it with charcoal. The brush strokes are very childish, and this is not a curse tool, it looks more like a child''s toy. Like a gift from a child when saying goodbye to his mother. Lan En thought so in his heart. How long have we been walking in the forest, Geralt? Suddenly, Lan lowered his head and asked the old man beside him who had also finished his work. He could obviously get a timetable accurate to milliseconds from the biological intelligence in his brain, but he still asked. It was as if he was deliberately finding something random to say because he was opposed to the dead atmosphere. Four days. ??Geralt was also lost for a while before he answered Lan En. "You have a lot of experience and knowledge, Geralt. Are you accustomed to the current situation? I mean, will you lose your heart because you have seen so much?" "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask whether those of us who have lived longer than ordinary people will ignore suffering because we are used to it, without any fluctuation in our hearts. But no, Lan En." "This is one of the few times I have been so close to a war. It is no exaggeration. I have lived a long life, and I am almost a hundred years old now. But I also live cautiously. I never enter a war zone in a stalemate of a war, only in a war. After that, I will take on the task of hunting monsters. So, I feel the same as you now. Shit." Subsequently, the three of them, including Gede, who had been silent, fell silent again. At the crossroads hotel where four good guys were killed, a group of people also came. ?This time there were five people, and they calmly walked into the hotel that was open for business again. ?Dakli Silifant is the leader of this group, or to be precise, the leader of all members of the Special Forces now scattered throughout Cintra. Ah, when he thought about this identity and the power behind it, Darkley couldn''t help but take a deep breath. ?Such a wonderful thing as status can make people feel happy, and even the stench in the latrine will become relaxed and happy. He was a gangster, gangster, murderer, and smuggler who spent most of his time in the Nilfgaardian Empire. Generally speaking, this kind of person will go to the gallows, but if he has the ability and some big shots need this ability, of course he can make an exception. ?The first time he was noticed was by Stephen Skellen, the Gray Wood Pheasant. ??This great man is the royal coroner of Nilfgaard and an intelligence aide to the great Emperor Emhyr. ?This was due to his friendship with the Imperial Intelligence Chief Vatier de Riddaux, which allowed his career to rapidly advance until he became an important agent under the Emperor. ?Dakley originally thought that being favored by [Gray Wood Pheasant] would be the greatest opportunity in his life. ??But what he didnt expect was that when he was summoned nearly half a year ago, the person standing in front of him was the person who promoted [Gray Wood Pheasant]! ??Vatier took a fancy to his ability and connections as a broker who could bring all kinds of vicious people together. And adhering to the emperor''s will, he funded him to form an experimental army. The purpose is to allow them to take advantage of elite agility and small targets on the battlefield to eliminate certain enemies in a targeted manner. On the battlefield of Cintra, he was specially told to eliminate the witchers. He knew exactly why there was such an order. Because that Lan En of Cintra did a lot of big things a few years ago. There is also "from Sintra" in the name, so of course you have to be careful. ??However, he didn''t quite understand whether it was really necessary to value a mere witcher so highly. ??Although the story is mysterious, Darkley believes that there should be no one in the world who can survive being surrounded by dozens of swordsmen. ?That guy probably had a good record by defeating each one based on the terrain. So when he received the appointment, although Darkley had a stern expression on his face, "The task is dangerous and heavy, but he will do whatever it takes for the sake of the empire." But in his heart, he was actually not very nervous. Even in order to make himself a commander longer, he also thought: when he really met Lan En of Cintra, should he let him go? Thanks to book friends 20201226082107273 and Bakaraka Meow for their 100-point reward! Thanks to Xiao Shanhu for the 500-point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 589 591 Psionics Chapter 589 591. Psionic Master Hello, boss. ?Dakley first greeted the hotel owner. ?The Cintra family showed a reserved and resistant expression. Although they bowed in return, they were obviously not sincere. ?Oddly enough, when Darkley had no job before, when passing by this kind of hotel, if conditions allowed, he would chop off the boss''s head and have **** with the boss''s wife or their daughter. After the incident, kill the person, and then burn down the hotel. But after becoming a commander, he began to be willing to obey the rules. Just like now, not only did he not cut the boss''s throat with the dagger in his boot, he didn''t even question him too much. On the contrary, there is always a smile on his face that can comfort and soothe. Just occasionally lament in my heart. ??Alas, if it were not prohibited by the policy, taking such a group of thugs to the bordering countries, raping, looting, killing and arson, wouldn''t it be like returning to the youthful days. Alas, if the policy allowed it, that would be great! Dakley''s eyes glanced at the men he brought with him. ?Andres Verny, from Redania in the north, is a murderer. Stigward, a pirate and renegade from the Skellig Islands. Dade Vargas, the ruthless assassin who came from who knows where. ?The names of these people are not important. Anyway, if Darkley had not wanted to expand his contacts and recruit people, he would not have bothered to remember the names of these scum. ?They all look alike, as if they were cut from the same mold. ?This does not refer to appearance, but to actions, demeanor, temperament, etc. Once you kill more than five people, there is no difference. Same movements, same gestures, same speech, manners, dress and temperament. There was also the same look in his eyes, silent and cold, lacking in energy and as calm as a snake. ?Even if they commit heinous atrocities, their expressions will not change at all. ??And being able to gather this group of people who are skilled in killing and ruthless in doing things is why Darkley is valued by the big shots! ?Dakley was bored as he dealt with the hotel owner and his wife''s perfunctory remarks, waving his hands behind him. ?Finally, a woman in the five-person team turned around with a chuckle, pretending to be admiring the interior decoration of this shabby and dirty country hotel. Joanna Serborne. A beautiful lady who is defined as a first-class psionicist in the Empire. Psionics are the Empire''s term for individuals who are born with psychic supernatural abilities. ??As for the first type of psionicist, Joanna has telepathy, telepathy, coercion, and precognition abilities under hypnosis. But it does not have the telekinesis ability that can affect the physical world. The whites of her eyes began to dilate until the pupils were almost invisible. Invisible spiritual power penetrated into the brains of the hotel couple, passing through the scalp, skull, and cerebral cortex. ?At this time, if you are a wizard, a demon hunter, or other people with chaotic magic, you will be able to clearly feel the feeling of foreign objects invading your mind. Those with advanced skills and extensive experience can even counterattack easily. But unfortunately, the hotel owner and his wife are just ordinary people. They don''t even realize that their memories are being reviewed. There was no bloodshed, not even fights or threats. ?In the eyes of the hotel owner, Duckley just took the people for a tour and then left without any entanglement. When they got outside, the five of them got on their horses and started trotting on the avenue, then Darkley asked Joanna. Tell me what you saw? ??The psionicist casually wiped the two lines of nosebleeds he had shed with his elbow. "It''s not worth much. The two of them first encountered a group of local gangsters that day, and then our people arrived. The gangsters didn''t agree with him, so he drew his sword and chopped them all." ?Dakley nodded, indicating that there was no problem. He naturally knows the level of the people he recruits. ??More than a dozen people without heavy armor, this is almost a legend to the common people, but for his men, it can only be said to be normal performance. Afterwards, the couple was locked in the hut the whole time. The only information they could provide was their voices. In their impression, there was frolicking outside first, and then two people seemed to arrive. After a period of silence, the ping-pong-pong started. Just two people? Just two people. ?Dakley frowned and asked Joanna to confirm, and received a positive reply. And when those two men were slashing with our people, they made a sound of sword blades clashing like raindrops. Their swords were hard and fast. "That shouldn''t be the case." Darkley shook his head, "What if they did meet two demon hunters? There is a warlock in the team? The magic of the demon hunters is nothing in front of the warlock. They can''t even let go. Where do they have the advantage to be able to deal with three good swordsmen?" "I don''t know about that. The owner of the hotel only knows this much, so I told you everything." ?Joanna shrugged. "Let me tell you." Behind the two of them, the strong man Skellige interjected with a grin, "How about we catch up and take a look?" "Our people were killed after killing a few rats that came out to look for supplies. This shows that the two demon hunters did not go on the road alone. They must have wanted to lead people out of Sintra. Give me the map and action records, I can guess which way they''re going to go next." After hearing this, Darkley turned around on the horse to face the strong man, looking up and down. This is him recalling this persons resume. ??This guy once participated in the empire''s battle to suppress the rebellion in Nasser, and was a member of the former Jemoran suppression army. Ah, those are really a group of ruthless and creative people. Can you guarantee that your guess is correct? Can you allow us to stop in front of them? Its very simple, my lord. The strong man grinned, revealing his blood-red gums. People who are fleeing dont have so many choices to make. They can only choose the least bad option among those who are already about to die. And these choices are obvious to me. Under the strong man''s statement, Darkley patted his thigh and made a decision. "Then leave it to you. Stop those two people and let me see what they are like." His eyes looked like he was choosing dishes at the dinner table. Lord Vatier has given us so much support, and if there arent a few heads of sufficient weight to send to us, Lord Vatier will probably not be in a good mood. And if Vatier is in a bad mood, he will not have to do his job as commander. When you get benefits, you have to show value. Dakley was wide awake. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 590 592 Save yourself Chapter 590 592. Save yourself ? Continuous sneak movement is a very difficult thing for these Sintra refugees whose bodies and minds are already on the verge of reaching their limits. But after these few days of action, they realized that walking with fear was actually a kind of stability that was very rare in this current situation. ?On a frosty and windy dawn, the sound of Stewart''s horse''s hooves sounded again. He brought a very bad but expected bad news. In front of us, there is a manor. ??The young knight spoke calmly as always, but now his eyes were bloodshot and his beard was unkempt. The contrast between his appearance and demeanor was huge. During these days, the scouts led by Stewart were the most tiring and dangerous group of people. And he himself has never changed shifts and has never been absent from the investigation operations he was responsible for. Go on. ?The knights father, Haxo smiled and spoke. Lan En was watching from the side, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a little more expectation and relief in this man''s smile? Is it an illusion? ?The young knight seemed not to notice anything and was just narrating to himself. A militarized manor that was originally supposed to be a winery for growing grapes and making wine, now seems to have been transformed by the Nilfgaardians into a small resting point on the patrol route. "like?" "I don''t dare to get too close. There are at least two to three hundred Nilfgaardian soldiers stationed in that manor." As soon as the number of enemies was spoken, there was a sudden silence. This is a number sufficient to massacre this refugee group. Take a detour! Before they find out! Someone suggested this immediately. But it was immediately rebutted. A detour? Where should we go now? Have you never been here before? Border crossings are not easy to pass, especially when there are large numbers of people. ?Lane was able to enter Sintra from anywhere without attracting any attention, just because he was alone and had strong skills, and it didn''t matter which way he went. However, for the nearly a thousand people in the refugee group, their daily need for fresh water has basically limited their route choices. After all, these water sources are only in a few places. Hence, the border guards of various countries only need to deploy their forces on the only roads they must pass through. The checkpoints on the national border are not blocked by loners like Lan En. They can''t get stuck and don''t need to get stuck. "If we turn around now, we will have to walk for at least a month before we can find the exit! Will the number of scouts during this period be enough? We have lost nearly ten scouts in the past few days, including men and horses!" Another man dressed as an officer also echoed: "The food can''t last more than a month." And most importantly Finally, Haxor ended in a subtle tone. After this manor, it will only take us a little over a day to get out of Sintra. As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere on the field changed subtly. ?Staying even a minute longer in this **** pit of war would make you feel like you are going crazy. Detour and walk for more than a month. Behind this manor, there is only one day. Only one day! People are greedy and lucky. What if we can rush through? What if the person who dies is not you? ??Isnt that what you have in mind when you bring so many refugees here? "That" someone licked his lips, his eyes flashed with anticipation, and he looked tentatively at the people around him. "How about we give it a try?" ? ? ? "If we take another detour, we won''t be able to bear it anymore!" "This is the fault of the scouts. We have already reached this point. Whoever wants to survive must make a last ditch effort!" When these people put the blame on the scouts, the last psychological restraint disappeared. ?So everyone started to agree with this resolution. Its almost impossible to sneak past that temporary military station, everyone. ?Hakthor paused the ground with the steel scepter in his hand, and remained silent for a while. Distribute weapons and equipment to all who can pick them up. "Whether you succeed or not, whether you can survive or not depends on this last time." Everyone below should accept it and leave separately. ? Their eagerness seemed to be contagious, and within a short time, the news that they were "going out soon" and "it will be safe soon" began to spread among the refugee group. ?Haxor himself stood motionless in his tent. ?His son also stood with him. Facing a person''s scrutiny. Lan En''s slightly narrowed cat eyes scanned up and down the father and son. Tell me Haxor. What do you think? Let a group of refugees who are about to die of exhaustion take up arms? Plus the young man behind you who keeps recording. ?Lan approached them and looked down with a serious expression. You are about to make me think that you want to use this group of refugees as consumables to enable you to fight a beautiful breakout battle. Huge body brings huge pressure. The reaction of a normal person would be like the little clerk behind Haxo, who started to tremble. ?But Haxor and his son were all fine. "I don''t want to rely on these refugees to add any glorious resume to my resume, Master Bordon." ?Hakthoor said softly. "I have never thought of it that way. You know very well that if you want to escape from the war zone, you must encounter the Nilfgaardian troops sooner or later. And we have tried our best to delay this process until it is absolutely necessary. The end is now." Stuart also said calmly: "I can also guarantee it with my honor, Master." "Every time the scouts go out, they have their heads hanging on their belts. I lead them out. I can also guarantee that our exploration scope has been as far and as thorough as possible. The result now is ''The best'' we can get." After saying that, the young knight looked at the witcher without hesitation. "We are just a group of ants moving around in the cracks of the battlefield, Master. There are actually not so many choices about what path we can take. Even if you draw your sword and put it on my neck, I can say without shame: We Already tried my best. "I know what you''re capable of, Lann." Haxor said suddenly, and he simply broke the tacit understanding between him and the witcher. But the difficulty of rescuing people is different from that of killing people. You should understand that, right? ??Cintra''s former royal steward said in a low voice. "This is a group of more than a thousand people. Even if you can kill the people in the manor, so what? The Nilfgaardians who have collapsed will still kill people. They spread out to kill people. Can you stop them by yourself? Can you take care of it?" The refugees from the troubled times and the rebel army who I brought along must have their own organizational and combat capabilities in order to fight their way out of this mud pit! O man, in the final analysis. You can only save yourself! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 591 593 black cloud Chapter 591 593. Black Cloud Lan left the tent. ?Haktho''s current decision made him unable to tell whether the guy in front of him really wanted to rescue the refugees. Still thinking of leading them into a breakout battle that would make him famous. The casualties that these two options may cause are completely different. ?Lan felt that Haxo''s spirit must have been mentally disturbed. But he was right about one thing. Lan is not a god. Yes, he has already had the ability to kill hundreds of people in a complex building environment. ??But this was a battlefield, not an isolated estate. His primary purpose is not to kill people, but to lead people out of danger. Can kill, this is a kind of power. However, this is not a panacea option. ??If everything in this world can be solved by killing people, then the dynasty established by the tyrant should be the most enduring thing. By the time Lan En came out of the tent, the entire refugee camp suddenly seemed to be alive, unlike when they were on their way a few days ago. Even if the people around you died silently, you still walked forward numbly. ??People began to distribute crude weapons and armor, which were saved on the road. ?Those who were distributing weapons were putting weapons into the hands of the confused refugees while shouting at them loudly. Rush to the manor in front, there is only one day left! , Were going to Brugg soon! Such words will cause a burst of cheers from people every time they are shouted. The opportunity to escape from their suffering was right in front of them, and all the refugees who had been tortured for a long time suddenly forgot everything. They picked up weapons they had never even touched before, weeping with joy and hugging each other. Lan En walked past these people calmly. ?This is not courage, and these people do not have the consciousness to fight to the death for a chance of survival. Lan thought to himself. They were just temporarily carried away by joy. When they calm down and feel the feeling of the weapon in their hands touching their flesh with their fingers, their dizzy minds will clear up. Then, comes fear. What the **** is going on? As soon as Dandelion saw Lan En coming back, he came up and asked anxiously. Hakso is distributing weapons and equipment to refugees. What does he want to do? Let these people who have only used sickles and hammers fight with professional soldiers?! ? Lan En nodded, indicating that he was right. Turning around, he saw that Gerd and Geralt were calmly maintaining their swords. I told you before, Dandelion. Geralt said without raising his head. If you want to escape from the battlefield, you have to cross the border, and you have to encounter at least one tough battle that cannot be avoided. War is not like poetry, there are so many beautiful coincidences and opportunities. ?The poet covered his face, breathing rapidly and twitching. Oh, what should I do? Im so nervous that I want to vomit. ??Geralt waved his hand to Lan En, indicating that he didn''t need to worry about it: "Dandelion has had this problem since he saw the frontal battlefield outside Cintra. It''s not a big deal." But its not him Im worried about. Lan En just walked past the poet sitting on the ground without stopping. Instead, he walked to the two demon hunters. He looked down at his two friends who seemed to be taking good care of their swords. "You two are beating faster than usual. It seems that you also know what you will face next?" ?Under Lan En''s questioning, Gerd and Geralt first slapped their hands, and then let go of the oilcloth used to clean their swords in dejection. Yes, we know. Ged lowered his head and said. "We know that these people will go to the battlefield after being excited. And then die on the battlefield. How excited they are now will be how fearful and even resentful they will be then." "They will think: Why don''t you, the guides and managers, just go farther away? Why do we, the civilians and refugees, have to fight against the Nilfgaardian soldiers?" At that time, they will forget the laughter they are making now, and they will forget their loud applause for this decision. They will forget that they were also the ones who supported this decision. Lan En heard something. He crossed his arms and asked tentatively: "Has someone come to see you just now?" There are people, many people. ??Geralt put the sword back into its sheath and spoke calmly. The refugees we helped came to thank us. They felt that they were about to be saved, but But when they come to their senses, they find that they still have to go through a mountain of swords before they can be saved? Geralt did not continue. People''s hearts can change. Gratitude at one moment can turn into anger and resentment at the next moment. So, Gerd and Geralt were not happy about this at all. They have seen many such people. There is not much time for people to prepare. In fact, from the moment the weapons were distributed, the uncontrollable noise was a reminder. Thousands of people, even if each of them whispers a word, the collective voice is very loud. In order to boost morale, when distributing weapons, it is necessary to arouse the emotions of the refugees and make them forget their fear and take up arms. When he decided to rush towards the temporary military station, the countdown had already started. ?After abandoning the burden and making a desperate decision, people simply had a big meal. There was a rude yelling outside. ??These are the more senior sergeants in the refugee regiment who provide some temporary training to the refugees. At this point, all hidden matters have been abandoned. ??The person in charge of training the refugees next to the witcher''s tent was a mercenary wearing chainmail, who seemed to have served in the northern regular army. Your job, you stinky bitches, is to follow orders! Stay in line! We will break out in the afternoon near dusk. Why did we choose this time? Because we want to keep a few of you losers alive! "If we can rush over, it will be dark by then. If we work hard and rush all night, we will be just one step away from the border! As for why not just sneak over at night?" The chain-mail mercenary tilted his head and spat. "Which country do you think you are the elite? Dare to fight at night? Dare to operate secretly at night? By then, four out of five people will be lost and separated! As for what will happen to the refugees who are separated in this land? , you dont need me to say it, right? "Also, night battles are about fighting who is worse. Do you think the Nilfgaardians are worse than you? You might just get lucky and kill a Nilfgaardian during the day, but at night. Ha ha!" He smiled ferociously. ?While punching and kicking the refugees, he imparted some basic knowledge on the battlefield with fragrant words. For example, A shield is more important than a sword, Never break the queue. Amid his threatening shouts, the recent excitement of the refugees began to fade. While I was just one step away from being saved, I also began to feel uneasy and panicked. At this time, they suddenly woke up from the noisy state and felt that they should be quieter. But then it was discovered that the entire camp was in chaos. ?It''s too late to be quiet. The battle is coming. ?This thought flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time. Subsequently, this thought was like a black cloud, weighing on everyone''s heart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 592 594 war begins Chapter 592 594. War begins ?No matter what the results of several hours of training are, at least everyone in the refugee group has good mobility in front of the not-so-distant national border. All those who could bear arms were arranged in a queue, wearing various types of armor. ?Some only have chest protectors, and some only have armor-plated trousers, and these armors are rusty because they have not been maintained for a long time after coming off the battlefield, and they will make a harsh "squeaking" sound when moving. This is the limit of what the refugees can arm themselves with. The noise and excitement gradually faded away from the refugees. Just as Lan En expected, after they felt the steel they wore and held, what was born was not peace of mind. ?Because they all knew that the Nilfgaardians had better guys than they did, and those people were more skilled than they were. ?So they began to pant heavily, and before they had even walked a few steps, their mouths became dry and their energy was exhausted due to panic and nervousness. ??The mercenary in chainmail looked at the group of people, his brows furrowed tightly, but there was nothing he could do, no one could do anything. ??He could only come to the tent of the witchers, and the three witchers inside happened to come out. Masters. He asked how well he did first. "We have to take action. The time is almost up. Master Haxor would like to invite you to join the first team." Before he could finish speaking, suddenly, the refugees near the edge of the woods suddenly let out a scream. Look! Then, a distant and powerful horn sound came from outside the woods. Lan En, the mercenary, Geralt, and Gerd shrank their eyes at the same time. They pushed aside the crowd in front of them and quickly came to the edge to look outside. I saw a burst of dust flying on the hillside in the distance. From the horizon, first the head of a black flag stretched out, and then the black flag with the Nilfgaardian emblem of faith - the great sun wheel - rose higher and higher until it was revealed. There were dark figures below. Their armor reflected light in the near-setting sun. ?That''s Nilfgaardian armor. ?Fear is spreading, and this group of refugees suddenly remembers the power of the invincible enemy on their own land. The Nilfgaardian men in black are coming! This is not surprising. ?This place is not far from the temporary military station that was converted from a manor, and the woods are completely within the military radiation range of the military station. ??Thousands of people have caused quite a stir, so being called upon at this time was actually completely within strategic predictions. But how do these refugees know this? They neither participated in the discussions at the meeting nor did they know how the final strategy discussed would be implemented. They are just a group of exhausted and frightened civilians, so now, only instinctive panic is left. ??The chainmail mercenaries around him beat and cursed, and kicked several people down in an attempt to stop the spread of panic, but with little success. Until a loud shout seemed to be amplified by magic: "Quiet!" The strengthened frame, heart, and muscles make Lan En roar like a large beast! Dont lose your position! The enemy has already reached us. Are you still thinking of retreating into the woods? "How big is this forest? As long as the Nilfgaardians block here, their recruitment will continue to increase, more and more!" "Now! Now is the time when they have the smallest number of people! There are only about three hundred people! Break through their siege, and we can leave Sintra! This is the last chance. Recall the knowledge I just taught you, and then find a way to use it. good!" Lanns shouting was not just about loudness. ? He ??was well-founded and organized, and used the Emperor''s Children''s sensitivity to group emotions to clearly explain these logics to the refugees'' chaotic brains at the moment. Every pause is designed and every tone is traceable. The combination of these things is inspiring speaking skills. Following this skillful and well-reasoned cry, the refugees gradually calmed down. Emotions can be contagious, not just panic can be contagious, but calmness can also be contagious. ?Beside Lan En, the two demon hunters and the chainmail mercenary looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Subsequently, the mercenary stayed here as the commander of this team. The three of them, Lan En, are rushing to the first echelon as the leading soldiers. As they left, they could still hear the shouts of the chain-mail mercenary behind them. "Hold the shield! Make sure to hold the shield! That''s your second life! I know you are panicking and your brains are empty! It doesn''t matter, the only thing left is to follow the order! Pig brains! Next, you guys will do one thing Obey the order! "Only those who obey orders and hold the line will survive! If you run away, you will die, if you overshoot, you will die! Remember it all!" By the time they reached the first echelon at the head of the platoon, Stewart and all his soldiers had been waiting there for a long time. Its an honor to fight alongside you, Masters. ??The young knight, who was fully armed on horseback, opened his visor and bowed to the three demon hunters next to him. He and his soldiers were all exhausted. The scouting work in the past few days had almost exhausted them. Even now, Lan can smell their blood in the cold air. ?That was because he was injured while out on a reconnaissance, or simply his thighs and buttocks were worn out by the bumps on the horse. But all of them, including Stewart, looked calm. Are they really ordinary soldiers who escaped with a knight? Lan En wondered in his mind. But it is also possible that ordinary soldiers can be tempered to look like this after experiencing the war and suffering they have witnessed with their own eyes. They are the vanguard of the entire refugee group, and they must strive to penetrate the Nilfgaardians on the opposite side as quickly as possible. Break through the containment and take as many people out as possible. ?Smoke and dust were flying in the distance, and all the Nilfgaardians in the temporary military station were probably gathered here. Their flags are flying and their armor is bright. Beside Lan En, they only had a group of exhausted refugees with damaged armor. ?This is Lan En''s ''stage'', a place where he can exert his power, a small square formation with twenty people on each side. He is not a wizard who can release thunder, fireballs, ice cones, or even affect the celestial phenomena on a small scale after sufficient preparation. ?On a wide, unrestricted battlefield, the scope he can take into account is only so large. Within this scope, he believed that his power was unmatched. But it is outside this range. Before Lan En could think any more, the next moment, there was a "stretching" sound in the distance. ?Then the faint whistling sound became louder and sharper from far to near. ?This sound immediately activated Lan Ens experience in [Memory Diving]. Subconsciously, he opened the golden [Quen Seal] and shouted at the same time: "A rain of arrows is coming!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 593 595 instant kill! Chapter 593 595. Instant kill! ??Although the first echelon was used to attack and break through the siege, the lack of manpower still meant that this team was filled with at least four-fifths of the armed refugees. The role of battlefield experience is nakedly highlighted at this moment. ?The veterans dragged and lifted the shields of each armed refugee with blank eyes. The shouts of "Raise the shield! Raise the shield!" were heard endlessly. Ordinary people are very insensitive to the slightest movement from flying arrows. Even until the arrow pierced into their bodies, they could feel as if a breeze was blowing over them. ?However, after a few hours of teaching by the veterans, it was somewhat effective. ?Most people had their shields on their heads, while some who were not assigned shields curled up and got together with others. The next breath passed, and the sound like light raindrops was heard by ordinary people. ? ?Long crossbow arrows from stone crossbows, short crossbow arrows from hand crossbows, bows and arrows. All kinds of arrows were stuck on the shield "dong dong dong". ?This is why the arrow makes such a big noise when it collides with a hard object. ?When those arrowheads pierced the ground, they were as silent as a pebble thrown into the soil. But after all, not everyone was assigned a shield, and not everyone obeyed the order in panic. In order to save their precious magic power, Geralt and Gerd held up their shields. At this time, they were pressed underneath and could not see anything. Lan Ens [Quens Seal] is transparent. ??He saw a confused armed refugee not far away. He seemed to think that the shower of arrows had stopped because there was no more impact on the shield, so he tentatively stuck his head out. But in fact, at his feet, there were arrows flying from the sky all the time and piercing into the soil. The next moment, a bow and arrow with black tail feathers pierced his face, pierced the facial bones and went straight to the brain. When he fell, his lower body staggered back several steps. Screams began to come one after another. But the veterans could only keep shouting "Raise the shield!", "Don''t put it down!", and "Wait for the order to put it down again" under the shield. ?On the battlefield, no one can help those who are confused. Immediately afterwards, several specially made alchemical crossbow arrows suddenly burst out from the rain of arrows. Explosive crossbow bolts, splitting crossbow bolts. ?These expensive killing weapons have demonstrated efficiency commensurate with their cost. The explosion and splitting metal blades hit the human body, causing penetration, crying, and death. An armed refugee seemed to be frightened out of his mind by the arrows and the corpses around him. ?He opened his mouth and shouted "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh", and then ran towards the depths of the woods behind him regardless! ??While maintaining the [Quen''s Seal], Lan En picked up a shield from the ground and threw it at the frightened armed refugee without looking back. While knocking him down, the shield also covered his upper body. On the other side, Gerd ran away from the shield held up by Geralt with a bang, and dragged down another refugee who was frightened crazy. ?His tall body protected him in his arms, and then he picked up the shield he had thrown down from the ground and held it behind his back. Are you **** crazy? ??Geralt didn''t hold Gerd just now, and he was cursing under the shield at this time. ??But now he also saw clearly the refugee that Gede was protecting in his arms. He once took a little boy with him to give Gede a small handful of wild mushrooms. ??The demon hunters of the Bear School looked like the most stereotyped image of their school, holding their shields expressionlessly, as if they didn''t hear Geralt''s curse. The arrow rain stopped. After all, there were only more than 300 people on the other side, and there was no way to use staged shooting. As soon as the arrow rain stopped on the opposite side, Boom! Lan En''s feet were stepped on so hard that a burst of earth flew out! Like a giant armored bear charging at full speed! Lan En rushed out at a speed that the people around him couldn''t react at all! ?While rushing out, he raised his left hand and aimed it at the black flag with the great sun disk printed on it. With a "bang" sound, the thick flagpole of the black flag broke, and a small-scale commotion immediately broke out in the opponent''s formation. ?The opponent''s second wave of arrows soon started again, but at this moment, Lan En almost stepped on a tunnel on the ground! The ferocity of his momentum cannot be ignored at all! ???Most of the second wave of arrows were unexpectedly released by the Nilfgaardian soldiers involuntarily towards his single unit. ??The place Lan En passed by just now seemed to be filled with arrows! It was inserted into an arrow pit! Because of the momentary imbalance in the firepower arrangement, the arrows that had been heading towards the refugee group suddenly became sparse, and Stewart''s eyes suddenly brightened behind him. "Charge over now! The Nilfgaardians'' crossbows are in chaos! Close! Close!" He keenly seized the opportunity and took the lead with his horse. The remaining dozen cavalry followed closely behind and began to charge amidst the rumble of horse hooves. The enemy''s cavalry began to approach, so the arrows became more chaotic. Discipline and rhythm are things that will continue to deteriorate as soon as they are opened. It would certainly be effective if it could be controlled, but now that the enemy is getting closer and closer, where is the time? Fortunately Stuart''s cavalry force was not large. Although this is just a temporary military station, there are more than 30 war horses on standby. ?So in the Nilfgaardian phalanx, about thirty knights on horseback rushed out of the camp and charged towards Stewart and the others. Want to use cavalry to contain the cavalry so that the archers in the rear have time to readjust. This is a very lawful and very correct decision, to confront others head-on and use force to overwhelm others. ??Whether it is the quantity and quality of the cavalry, or the accuracy and lethality of the long-range forces in the rear, the Nilfgaardians have no reason not to be confident. Until, this group of thirty cavalrymen wanted to eliminate the "silly big man" on the way. ??The leading Nilfgaardian knight, the black armor on his body is so beautiful that it reflects light, and the winged helmet on his head points straight to the sky! He held the barrel of the gun under his arm and adjusted the direction with his hand. Years of family training and standardized training in military academies have allowed him to perfectly coordinate the center of gravity and pace with his horse! ?His eyes were fixed on this "silly big guy" from the north. The distance of about a hundred meters disappeared almost in an instant under the galloping horses. He could even imagine the recoil he felt when the gun barrel penetrated the opponent''s chest. But the next moment, what caught his focused eyes was Oops! That "silly big guy" from the north suddenly burst out with a clear silver light from his waist! The air screamed in the violent flow! ?Blood! A large amount of blood was swept up by the airflow in an instant, and spread into a huge, astonishing, standing red curtain! SecretDragon Flash! The force was guided to the sharp high-speed air. At the moment before the lance had time to contact Lan En, it passed vertically past the leading knight and the two behind him. ?To this day, Lan En''s muscle tissue is rapidly developing under the stimulation of hormones, and his physical strength is now conservatively estimated to be close to three tons! ??Jun Chun crushed that old man Ashina Isshin. ??Although there is still a slight gap in the mastery of skills, it is not a problem to chop out an air blade that can maintain lethality for about ten meters. The leading Nilfgaardian knight, he and his horse were cut in half vertically! ??As for the two knights behind him, one was cut off by the air blade that passed by and the hoof of a horse''s hind leg was cut off, and the other rider lost an arm himself! The broken limbs and internal organs were scattered in this huge curtain of blood. ?This slightly calmed down the shame and rage in Lan En''s chest. From the very beginning, hundreds of people were on the opposite side projecting their power from a distance. On our side, we could only stand and get beaten because they had no long-range power! ??This is the first time Lan En has set foot on a frontal battlefield, but for this first time, he was completely passively beaten in the first wave of the enemy''s offensive. Being pressed down and beaten! But this is war, a war that is completely different from fighting alone or with a small team! But even though his mind was very clear, Lan En''s sensibility was still aroused by this situation. Ugly. ?Lan En gritted his teeth and made a sound. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 594 596 impact! Chapter 594 596. Impact! After a moment of passing, a knight and his horse were cut into two parts. ?Steel, flesh, and bones. These things are being torn apart in front of the air blade that is guided by force into a sharp point. ??When Lan first arrived in Cintra, he was able to chop off several armored human torsos with his air blade without using all his strength. But now that he is angry and takes action, the power will only be greater! A knight behind the leader of the cavalry suddenly fell over because one of his horse''s hoofs was severed. The several hundred kilograms of weight of the war horse, coupled with the momentum of running, almost crushed the knight underneath during the somersault! ??The sound of steel armor being compressed and deformed, and the muffled sound of human bones being broken in flesh and blood, were heard at the same time. Further behind, the knight whose arm was cut off simply fell off his horse in severe pain. ?His ankles were caught in the stirrups, dragging him to continue running, but then he was stepped on his chest by the hoofs of the horses behind him, and there was no movement immediately. The high-speed flowing air blade brought out a majestic curtain of blood from the broken flesh! That''s the amount of blood that spurted out of a whole horse and a whole man. Even though the mixed blood flew out of the killing distance of the air blade, it still splashed on the following cavalry, covering their heads and faces. Damn it! What is this! Before the cavalry behind them could even react, their helmets were covered with a thick layer of plasma and minced meat. ??The war horse armor of the Nilfgaardian army uses small fence-like protection at the eyes of the horse. ?This will not only ensure that the war horse has a certain degree of vision, but also prevent things such as flowing arrows from threatening vulnerable parts. But this kind of protection cannot cope with the splashing blood curtain. War horses are not afraid of blood, but it is not normal for such a large amount and thick liquid to fly into the eyes even if it hits the body and hurts. The seven or eight horses in the following cavalry team screamed in terror. Although they were still galloping because of their good training, their pace and direction were messed up, and they even began to threaten the formation of the entire cavalry team. When the opponent showed a flaw in their formation, Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and suddenly activated it again! The spiral air flow wrapped around his legs, stirring up the dust on the ground, making him feel like he was stepping on smoke. The [Acceleration Technique] comes from the old hunters leg bone! Shrinki! With a ''crack'' sound, Lan En''s figure was like a sharp knife cutting into the enemy''s cavalry camp! ??The Sword of the Lake Lady was placed sideways by his side. The moment it passed by, the sharp divine weapon had already swept through the bodies of the war horses and knights like cutting tofu. ??The screams of limbs being severed and the neighing of the war horse''s flanks being opened didn''t even start until Lan En''s body passed by. As for Lane himself, his left shoulder began to lower, preparing for the impact. Bang!! It took two seconds from the moment the cavalry leader was split into two pieces to the moment Lan En turned on [Acceleration], and only three seconds passed from the time Lan En started off again to the moment there was this huge, steel-on-steel collision. ??The shoulder armor of the Grandmaster Bear School Armor hit the side of a war horse lying sideways! The knight''s legs were crushed to pieces in an instant. Fierce sparks first burst out between the horse''s armor and the demon hunter''s shoulder armor, and then the thick steel armor appeared like waves in Lan En''s sense of time. Similar force feedback. It was like being hit by a large truck at full speed. ?The war horse instantly lifted its hooves off the ground, and its entire body was smashed into a V shape! Blood spurted out from the mouth and nostrils of the war horse. Three tons of basic strength, plus a weight of nearly 300 kilograms, and a speed blessed by [Acceleration] ??The accumulated kinetic energy allowed Lan En to knock a war horse with a shoulder height of nearly 1.7 meters and covered with armor directly into the air! The flying war horse implicated the three charging knights behind. Five seconds after the cavalry unit came into contact with Lan En, only twelve people were left in this small unit of more than thirty cavalrymen. Efficient and explosive killing. This is the goal and synonym of the Space Marines. ??If the tactical goal can be achieved in one second, then it will never be delayed until the second second. Blood, steaming internal organs on the **** mud on the ground, the cries of horses and humans dying. Everything happened too fast and too suddenly. ??The Nilfgaardians behind the cavalry troops watched all this happening in a daze, and even forgot to string their crossbows. ?The cavalry troops that had already passed by Lane inevitably ran into Stewart''s cavalry troops in a state of panic and confusion. The results are self-evident. In the group of refugees further behind, Gede suddenly stood up and let out a loud roar. Forward! Advance in formation! ?Stewart had actually shouted this before, but the scene that followed shocked this group of refugees who had never been on the battlefield, so Gede had to remind him again. ??The armed refugees of the refugee group behaved very stretched out. Even though the arrow rain from the opposite side had almost stopped, they still moved forward with a cry in their voices and at a speed that was almost "moving". Squandering precious opportunities on the battlefield. ??But there is nothing to criticize, after all, they have only been armed for a few hours. On the other side, Lan En had already rushed into the Nilfgaardian phalanx like a hot knife cutting through butter. ??This group of soldiers is indeed of high quality. After all, this is the basis for the Nilfgaard Empire''s rampage. At the beginning, as Lan En expected, his numbingly efficient killing speed almost scared these people out of their wits. They have never seen an opponent like Lan En, and their military training courses have never taught them what to do in front of someone like Lan En. ?There was a panic. ??However, behind the Nilfgaardian phalanx, there are five knights who are faintly independent of the phalanx. Their leader''s eyes changed from surprise when he saw Lan En at first, to horror, disbelief, and panic when he saw him rush in and kill nearly half of the cavalry troops in an instant. Slowly it turned into thinking and understanding. He is Darkley, and they did go ahead of the refugee group based on their inference. When he saw Lan En for the first time today, he knew he had met a big fish! ??That big fish that both Vatir Riddocks and the Emperor want to get rid of Lane of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]! This is even the reason why their army was assembled! The wealth and wealth of the sky was so close before his eyes that he even breathed quickly because of it. But then, when Lan En really started to take action, Darkley''s boiling blood of greed suddenly became as cold as the outside air. He realized that the rumors circulating on the market about "Lord Hunter" were not only not exaggerated, but on the contrary, those **** bards probably exaggerated it deliberately for the sake of credibility! In a moment of confrontation with a cavalry unit of more than thirty people, the opponent''s number was reduced by nearly half? ! ??The rumor that he cut down more than 200 infantrymen by himself is too conservative, right? But just when he felt cold all over and was about to lead the people to retreat directly. ?His eyes inadvertently drifted to the refugee group and Stewart''s cavalry unit. Then, an "oh" sound came from the corner of his mouth, as if he suddenly realized something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 595 597 rounded to zero Chapter 595 597. Break into parts ?Dakley is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. ??If he is afraid of death, he will not do the job he is doing now. Instead, he should farm the land honestly or learn a craft or do business. An accurate description of a person like him is: he will weigh the threat of death against the benefits that can be obtained by withstanding the threat. Once it reaches the limit that he can accept, then the threat of death is not unacceptable. At the outset, there was no doubt that Lane''s performance exceeded the maximum risk that Darkley was willing to accept. So he immediately wanted to turn around and run away. But then, when he discovered certain facts, he suddenly felt that the risk was not as big as it seemed. Now I take over the temporary command! Everyone obeys! ?In the chaotic Nilfgaardian phalanx, Darkri at the rear suddenly shouted loudly. ?Judging from the ranks in the Nilfgaardian army, he does have command authority now. ??This shout is also very noticeable now that Lan En has caused chaos. ?But Darkley was very cautious, or rather arrogant, and just spoke out. But he had no intention of letting his position stand out at all. Originally in military command, it is necessary for the commander to highlight himself so that his subordinates can determine their position and orders. Beside Darkley, the four experts he brought looked at him as if they were crazy. Are you out of your **** mind?! "Son of a bitch! If you want to deal with him, go alone! Do you hear me?! Go alone!" ?While cursing, they wanted to ride their horses away from their commander. Even the seemingly quiet psionicist Joanna is like this. This group of people was originally a group of desperadoes, and their respect for Darkley was out of respect for his position and power. And now Darkley, these men only regard him as a dead man. But Darkley himself looked excited now, which was the state he often had when engaging in some exciting gambling games. Excited and nervous. He lay on the horse''s back, trying not to make his figure stand out. ??But the orders from his mouth never stopped. "Disperse! Abandon the formation! Abandon the front! Everyone disperse!" ?Dakley issued an order that was enough to confuse all commanders, even soldiers with some battlefield knowledge. ?In cold weapon wars, formations have always been something commanders are willing to sacrifice no matter how many lives they have to maintain. Stay away from that person! Kill those refugees! Even if those refugees dont use formation, they are no match for you! Scatter! Charge towards them! ?In fact, regardless of whether Darkley has given the order to "abandon the front" or not, the organization of the Nilfgaardian army has almost been destroyed. After receiving the order from the upper-level commander, the Nilfgaardian soldiers immediately dispersed! From the moment Darkley issued the order, Lan immediately realized that something was wrong. Because this order directly hits his flawhe cannot take care of very far, nor can he take care of many people! ?Lane, who was rushing through the crowd, immediately wanted to kill Darkley before he finished his order. ??But now it was a chaos, surrounded by the roars and wailings of the Nilfgaardians, the friction and collision of steel, and it was impossible to distinguish anything. So what happened next was just like Lan Ens estimation. ??The Nilfgaardians, who were so courageous by him that they could not even maintain their basic formation and discipline, began to flee in all directions. A small number of people who had come into close contact with him were almost frightened and ran away without a trace. While tearing off his armor to lose weight, he ran away in an inexplicable direction. ??But most people still subconsciously obeyed the officer''s orders. They dispersed like birds and beasts towards the direction of the refugee group. With their numerical superiority, Stuart''s cavalry had defeated the enemy''s cavalry. After seeing this situation, his expression immediately changed. ?Hand on horseback, he waved his long sword and shouted to the knights around him: "Return for help! Go back and protect the refugees!" But in the final analysis, facing a group of rebels, it is too late to do anything. Because they are too scattered. If its any one, any of Cintras regular armies! Even the kind whose courage was defeated by the Nilfgaardians on the battlefield. In the case of their complete system and almost equivalent to escaping, they are not afraid of these Nefferi people at all. ??Nilfgaard''s army is unstoppable, but this does not mean that every man in their army can be equal to ten. But now, what stood opposite the Nilfgaardian rebels was not any army. It was just a group of armed refugees. ??Geralt forcefully grabbed a refugee who was stumbling backwards and controlled him on the front line. "Don''t be afraid! This is a group of defeated troops! Losers! We are stronger in numbers!" ??White Wolf never expected that he would actually say such harsh words in his life, just like what a gangster would say before a fight. But there is no way, this is the first thing he came up with to boost the morale of the refugees. Even so, the refugees still lacked the courage. ??When the Nilfgaardian rebels rushed over, the refugees in the front row held shields in front of them, but they retreated and fell as soon as they rushed. Holding a shield is simple to say, but it also requires skill. ?Those who hold a shield to fight must be brave, and their entire center of gravity must be rushed forward and pushed forward! In this way, you will have enough resistance to maintain your position. ?But what about these refugees? Before the Nilfgaardian army could even rush over, they had already raised their shields to their chests and couldn''t help but shrink back. Let alone a push, even if someone pushes them, they will fall backwards! ?As a result, the refugee front was in danger under the impact of a group of rebel soldiers. The screams of the refugees sounded again after the arrow rain. ??Ged, who was next to him, had already drawn the bear Valyrian steel sword from his back and began to rush into the chaotic crowd. He was emotional. ?Geralt realized this immediately. Because it is too inefficient to find the Nilfgaardians among the chaotic crowd, then fight and kill them! The most important thing to do now is not this. ?At this moment, in the middle of the refugee group, a majestic voice, like a roll call in a palace, sounded. "Now! Everyone! All refugees, homeless people of Sintra! Charge!" ?That was Hackthal''s voice. ?That voice was impassioned, not at all like his usual smiling face. Take advantage of the chaos! Break through the blockade! Rush towards the border! The crowd moved. They were on the verge of collapse and fleeing. However, in their irrational retreat, they would most likely run away towards the original path behind them. Because familiar roads bring a sense of security. But now Haxo''s shouting barely gave them some sense. Show them a way out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 596 598 people Chapter 596 598. Crowds Thus, all formations, instructions, and orders are no longer important. A large group of refugees, like a wave, like a school of frightened sardines that exploded their nests, swarmed towards the original direction of the Nilfgaardian army! This is also what Geralt thinks is the right choice. ?The original purpose of their refugee group was to escape from the land of Sintra as soon as possible and escape the ravages of war. At this time, we should not pay much attention to the Nilfgaardian soldiers who were killing and running rampant in the crowd. As long as the refugee group is allowed to pass quickly, these are acceptable casualties. After all, even if these Nilfgaardian rebels were allowed to kill, they wouldn''t be able to kill many people, especially when the refugees were all swarming in one direction. ?There is still Lan En in that direction. If you give these rebels some courage, they will definitely not dare to get closer. Even in the swarming waves of refugees, these armored Nilfgaardians might be trampled to death? ?However, Geralts eyes still became nervous and startled after Haxos voice sounded. They should give priority to urging the refugee group to rush over, but It shouldnt be to break up the formation and charge! There are more than a thousand people, which is almost the total population of some small cities in the world. ?? And if these more than a thousand people were a group of people whose lives were threatened and who were only one day away from being out of trouble, how terrifying would their persistence and eagerness to escape be? ?In this case, perhaps the Nilfgaardian rebellion was not the most lethal. No chaos! Dont be chaotic! Follow the formation! ??Geralt shouted in vain. Gerd had just executed a rebel not far away from him. At this time, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly reacted and shouted together with him. But its useless. Once the eagerness for survival of this group of refugees is aroused, no one can stop them. ?Like crazy, armed refugees who have been trained for hours, women who have not been given weapons, old people, children being held by family members. Rushing out of the woods like a wave! They consciously bypassed the entangled Nilfgaardian soldiers. The rebels were already desperate when they saw the crowd of people, but when the refugees avoided them and walked away. ??This group of people seemed to have just reacted, and then laughed sarcastically, and then waved their swords without any scruples, killing the refugees who were just trying to escape. Riots inevitably occurred. Then there was a stampede, human wails, and cries. ?Lan En watched all this happen with cold eyes, but he was too late to stop it. In the cold air, white heat emerged from various parts of his body, drifted upward, and was then blown away and elongated by the wind. ??After the Nilfgaardian phalanx collapsed just now, although he had realized that something was wrong, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only try his best to kill and injure. The huge body, which was so fast that it almost became an afterimage, rushed left and right, strangling every Nilfgaardian who was close. ??Even so, chasing down the scattered soldiers still made him run almost non-stop for five kilometers in a sprint. ?Although he is still calm and strong now, his breathing has become "whooshing", and the heat in his body has become dangerous. The main surgeries used by space warriors to increase their combat effectiveness are [bone-enhancing organs] and [muscle-enhancing organs]. However, many subsequent surgeries are used to enhance the metabolism and energy system of a strong body, allowing various systems in the body to work in coordination, and enhance endurance and survivability. A mature space warrior can even fight at high intensity without sleep for several days! In Lan En''s case, other native organs in his body have begun to be unable to supply energy. This is also what worries him the most ?In an open battlefield, if you want to clear out the scattered troops, just chasing and running away will consume an unknown amount of strength and stamina! ?When a large number of refugees wrapped themselves up in the middle of the crowd, Lan En had no choice but to put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into its scabbard. In his own camp, with his physique and strength, he cannot even rush forward or run quickly. Because when he moved, to ordinary people, it was no different than being hit head-on by a car. Ged! ??Geralt found as many companions as possible in the surging crowd and shouted to him. ??It''s really ironic, those Nilfgaardian soldiers who were slashing people wantonly, because no one dared to approach them, they got the space to swing their swords in the crowd. Because the witchers were trusted, a large number of people crowded around them, but they could only keep the short-haired Valyrian steel sword in its scabbard and did not even dare to take it out. ??The bearded Witcher of the Bear School looked back, and Geralt shouted quickly. Its a complete mess! I cant control it anymore, I have to find someone! Ciri and Dandelion, these two people have no fighting ability at all. ???Geralt didn''t dare to think what would happen if he encountered a rebel army or even just fell down. Go, go quickly! Ged gritted his teeth and forced his way through the crowd to the side of a rebel soldier. ??The guy was laughing wildly as he hacked a woman to death. The blood spurted out from the woman''s neck and sprayed all over his head and face, like a demon. ?Then he turned his head and his helmet was held by Gede''s big hand, and then with a ''bang'' sound, his neck was broken by the unarmed witcher! On Geralts side, he had already seen Dandelion stumbling and dragging the little girl along with him. ??Although his cherry-red satin clothes have become disfigured in the long life of a refugee, the few pieces of cloth are still bright enough. But just when Geralt wanted to get closer quickly. Huha! A fierce sound of horse hooves came straight towards me! Regardless of his careless posture, two people were trampled to death, and the strong man on the horse used the rounded ax in his hand to cut off the shoulder of a refugee with a single stroke due to the speed of his horse. In a blink of an eye, Geralt turned sideways and lifted up the steel sword. ??According to common sense, the witcher felt that he should be able to use this good sword to cut off the wooden handle of the opponent''s axe, and make a hole in his stomach along the way. Few people can keep up with the reaction speed of a witcher. ??But in this passing moment, Geralt was shocked to find that the other party had displayed superb skills that were inconsistent with his appearance! The ax blade was lifted lightly and just the right amount. ?So the Valyrian steel sword of the Wolf faction that could have cut off the handle directly hit the ax blade! There was an explosion, and after the man slowed down his horse, he walked around Geralt maliciously. ??The strong man lifted the ax blade to his eyes and looked at it. ?The broad blade of the crescent moon ax has been cut into nearly half by the demon hunter''s sword in an instant! What a fine sword. Not even a scratch on it. Made of Valyrian steel, right? ??The refugees screamed and walked around the two of them, and the strong man stared eagerly at the steel sword in Geralt''s hand. "But it''s okay, just like what Darkley said. You demon hunters are not all monsters like that Lan En of Cintra." Its powerful, but its not impossible to fight. ??The strong man turned the handle of the ax in his hand. It was a double-edged axe. The undamaged side of the crescent moon ax was turned to the direction of his palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597 599 No one can blame Chapter 597 599. No one can blame In the end, Geralt did not kill the strong man on horseback. Of the two of them, Geralt was in a hurry to get away and find someone. And the strong man had no intention of fighting to the end. He seemed to just come to test the depth of a normal demon hunter. ?After two more horseback and plundering rounds, Geralt chopped the blade of the Crescent Moon Ax into pieces, and then evacuated without hesitation. When Geralt cautiously watched the other party riding away, he quickly turned around and left, running to Dandelion''s side. ?At this moment, a large part of the refugees who were eager to survive had already run away. So the risk of stampedes has been reduced. In the chaos of large crowds, disasters always come and go quickly. But in that short period of time when the flow of people was at its peak, Geralt estimated that at least nearly a hundred people had been trampled to death and maimed. Are you okay? How about you, Ciri? ??Geralt held his sword and asked anxiously to his friend and the son of destiny. ??Dandelion pulled Ciri and leaned against a big tree, his face pale at this time. ?It wasnt until a few seconds after Geralt finished asking that he seemed to come to life again and suddenly began to breathe heavily. Suck~cough cough, for the sake of the plague! They almost squeezed me out just now! That said, Ciri, who was being dragged by Dandelion, was not seriously injured, but seemed a little flustered. The poet tried his best to protect her. ?Geralt knew, but their relationship had gone beyond the point of needing thanks. So he said nothing. Lets leave quickly. ??The white wolf protected the two incompetent people behind him while moving toward the crowd that was leaving. You dont have to worry about being trampled to death now, but these remaining rebels are enough to kill both of you, so follow me closely. Things are going smoothly. ??Those Nilfgaardian soldiers who were left behind as the refugee wave moved away, they watched quietly as Geralt left while guarding the two people. But the silence was chilling. This is not the look that a troop that has been shattered and lost its organizational power should have. ??In the few times Geralt came into contact with defeated armies, those people made him feel like a dog in the water. ??He was embarrassed and nervous. ??The Nilfgaardians were like that when their formation was first broken by Lan En. But the subsequent massacre of the refugee group, the weak resistance and wailing of the refugees. There is no doubt that this has allowed the Nilfgaardians to regain their confidence and calmness. Yes, there is a warrior here in the refugee group who is so powerful that he was unexpectedly strong. But its just one. They were just caught off guard this time, and their army was still the most violent in the world. Their lack of numbers and equipment led to the failure of this battle. Most of the refugee group had taken advantage of the wave just now to break through the blockade and arrived near Lan En. Stewart, Haxor, and all the refugees turned around and looked at the Nilfgaardians who were scattered among the refugees. Watching them consciously reorganize into formation from the scattered defeated army under the afterglow of the setting sun. Watching them pick up the Great Sun Flag that Lan En shot off at the beginning and hold it up in their hands. Looking at five commander-like characters on horseback, standing in front of the Nilfgaardian queue. ??The Nilfgaardians and the refugee group looked at each other from afar. But the refugees who rushed through the blockade did not have any atmosphere of victory, and the Nilfgaardians on the opposite side did not have any sense of defeat. ?There were even officers there, as if they were ashamed of their performance in the battle. ?Hands off his helmet and throws it to the ground, roaring loudly in the direction of the refugee group! Lets go. ?Lann looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he patted the shoulder of Gede, who was looking at the Nilfgaardians motionlessly, and said. Behind them, there were already many refugees running impatiently toward the national border, which was still one day away. They didn''t even look at them. On the road behind them, there were corpses that could no longer get up, as well as their companions who were seriously injured and fell to the ground wailing, and were now being treated by the Nilfgaardians. ?The sound of horse hooves sounded from around the witchers. Stewart''s thigh was wrapped in a bleeding bandage. He rode over, dismounted in front of the witcher, and managed to stand upright. Thank you all the masters for your help, especially you, Master Bordon. ?His pale and calm face lifted up to look at Lan En. Without you, we will never win this battle. ?Huckthorne also came from the side. ?He looked a little out of breath, thinking that he was also running here in the previous wave. But even so, he had just taken the time to put wax on his hair again to prevent it from becoming disheveled. "You should not only thank us, but also those who have been lying in the place where we just passed. They were trained for a few hours and then forced to go on the field to face the battle-hardened Nilfgaardians, and for this It cost him his life. ?Lan En said in a stern tone. But now, no one seems to be mourning for them? ??Stewart frowned slightly when he heard this, but the smile on Haxo''s face seemed to never change. He tilted the steel scepter in his hand and blocked it in front of his son. But he took a step towards Lan En. "You seem to be angry about this. I understand your feelings and admire your virtue. But this is war. If we must debate, it is that we go to Ossenfurt University and find the most senior and authoritative Professor, there will be no result in the debate until the day he dies." ?Haktho said calmly. "All the refugees here just think that they have been rescued and are not far away from a new life. Those who died have nothing to do with them. Those who really can''t let go of those corpses are most likely already lying there with them just now. Thats the truth, and were not here to argue with you about it, but to say thank you. Goodbye. ?This is indeed a fact, because in the stampede and the killings of Nilfgaardian soldiers, those who will still be dragged will not let go, and there is a high probability that they will lie together. The corners of Gede''s mouth twitched angrily, and he stepped forward to walk towards Haxo. But Lan En held him back and shook his head. ?It is true that he is angry now, but at the same time, this anger cannot be expressed to others. The number of thousand soldiers in the refugee group was reduced by nearly 200 after this battle. One-fifth loss. ?But if you think about it, who can you blame? ?Its your fault that those armed refugees are afraid of even Nilfgaards disorganized rebel army? But they had only trained for a few hours. They had only held weapons for a few hours in their lives. Is it your fault that Hacksall made everyone rush in at the end? But the formation was already on the verge of collapse at that time, and they would disperse regardless of whether they shouted or not. He shouted, but at least the frightened refugees did not run back, but rushed over. So in the end, there was really no one to blame for the corpses in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 598 600 News of the Battle Chapter 598 600. News of the battle ?Lan En let out a long breath. His physical strength was gradually recovering, and his body temperature had returned to the normal range. The difficulty of rescuing people is different from that of killing people. Lan confirmed this once again. The operation to break through the blockade was actually considered a success. After all, more than 800 people came out alive. It will definitely kill people, its just a matter of more or less. ?So many people use this as a way to comfort themselves, someone is going to die, but I didnt die. This is luck. So you can happily run towards a new life. ??But there is still a large group, those armed refugees who have been organized into frontal phalanx and are really considered to have met the Nilfgaardians. For the first time in their lives, they set foot on the battlefield and faced the enemy''s swords and blood. ?Although they survived, most of them looked dull, moved stiffly, and were unable to speak. The few who didnt seem to have collapsed were crying loudly. Crying for his narrow escape, crying for the injuries on his body, and still more, he was crying and cursing with resentment. Gede lowered his head and could not lift it up, and his majestic body occasionally trembled. Because some people were scolding him, scolding him for not protecting everyone like before and why he took people like them who should be protected to the battlefield. ?Lan En was holding back his anger, and when he heard such **** words, he immediately wanted to teach this person a lesson. ??But when he saw that the man was exhausted and almost collapsed, with a crossbow arrow stuck in his shoulder, he couldn''t shoot anymore. ?Maybe he is just a farmer and fisherman living in the countryside of Sintra. The most lethal things he has dealt with in his life are pitchforks, sickles, and fishing hooks. And what about the enemy he faced just now? ??Those were the Nilfgaardians who swept away all the regular forces in Cintra. ?Hundreds of people were cobbled together in a temporary military station, and the various bows and crossbows they cobbled together could even produce a hail of arrows! There are also alchemical arrows such as explosive arrows, splitting arrows, flame arrows, etc. A person like him can still speak after facing these scenes. If he is not aphasic, he is considered to have strong psychological endurance. This time it was Ged who grabbed Lan En''s arm, shook his head silently at him, and walked away together. Thank you, if you hit me just now, I know I cant stop you. ?Ged also saw with his own eyes how Lan En manipulated the Nilfgaardians, so he still had some self-awareness. Lan En also waved his hand: "I couldn''t fight him at first. You saw that man''s appearance, didn''t you?" After finishing speaking, Lan En was silent for a moment, then turned his face and spat on the ground. "Tch. Although I have known for a long time that being a good person requires someone to hold a knife against you. I thought at that time, if I did something good, I would definitely be rude to anyone who dared to do this to me. But I didn''t expect that when we actually met This day." I dont even know whether I should be angry or pitiful. ?Gede also shook his head. ??He stayed in this refugee group longer, helped more refugees, and was grateful to many refugees before. But precisely because of this, the refugees are more dependent on him and have more expectations for him. He also cared more about these poor people, and was hurt more deeply. ??And after all, he has more experience than Lan En, and now he is comforting the young demon hunter. Let it go, there is only one day left. In one day, we can walk out of Sintra, and we can be worthy of ourselves. On the other side, Hacksaw was also delivering an inspiring speech to the refugees who were surviving the disaster. In addition to having only one day left to reach the border, he also revealed a piece of good news. Soden! The former royal steward used his rich and well-trained voice to loudly announce this place. ?That solemn tone was like a roll call for the princes and nobles entering the palace. Its in Sowden! Everyone! Noble lords of the northern kingdoms! They have seen the threat of Nilfgaards black dogs and have deployed their troops to Soden! There, good and evil! The Northmen and the Nilfgaardians will battle! Hackthor waved the heavy steel scepter in his hand passionately, as if there was a Nilfgaardian standing in front of him, and he was about to smash that person''s head. ?Huckthorne stood on a small stone platform, with Stuart under him. ??This eighteen-year-old knight did not follow his father''s mood. Instead, he lowered his head and rubbed the weighted ball on the hilt of his sword with his palm. "Look, everyone! When you cross the border, you will not only gain safety and freedom! You will also see with your own eyes the disastrous defeat of the Nilfgaardians!" The refugees passing by the stage cheered. I dont know whether I was excited because I heard the news that it was very close to the border again, or whether I was excited because of the news about the Battle of Soden. ?The refugees walked away one after another, while Haxo on the stone platform kept talking over and over again. ?It seems that I want to tell this news to every refugee. When the sun gradually went down and fell into darkness, the refugees stopped and prepared to camp and rest. ?Although its only a days journey, walking at night is ultimately life-threatening. ??Its just that this night, no one in the camp came near the witchers tent anymore. They whispered like mosquitoes in the distance, imagining life after safety. ??But in the Nilfgaard temporary military station where the interception failed, the atmosphere did not feel like failure. Because outside the temporary military station, which should have been sparsely populated due to heavy casualties, the sound of restless horse hooves was now densely ringing. The sound of a horse''s hooves pacing on the ground is not too loud. But what if the number of horses is one thousand? ! Under the dark sky, the temporary military station was kept brightly lit at great expense. Outside the military station, a large number of knights with one person and two horses were gathering together. Their armors and the armors on their horses shone with glaze under the firelight. Silent, depressing, and full of murderous intent. After the cavalry, there were a total of 2,500 infantry and archers. The strength of that cavalry unit alone is equivalent to the total strength of many small countries in the north. Now, such a fierce force that can even play a decisive role in large-scale battles is gathered outside this small temporary military station. "These soldiers can only stay here for a maximum of two days, and they have other transfer orders. And you have just used a precious magic communication amulet." ??In the temporary military station, Duke Adal Aip Darcy was dressed in military uniform, playing with a dagger on his fingertips, and his dark eyes were fixed on Darkley. So, the news you give me had better be worthy of this honor. ?Dakley, on the other hand, had a confident smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599 601 The whole army is dispatched Chapter 599 601. The whole army is dispatched The news about the witcher is indeed good, but not valuable. But thats no ordinary witcher, thats Lan En of Cintra! [Lord Hunter]! Without this monster like him, it would be impossible for those refugees to escape from here. ?Darkley worked hard to gain attention for the information he provided. But Duke Adal still said absently. Okay, monster haha. monster? ?What monster can stop five hundred members of Nausicaa''s cavalry squad? ?What kind of monster can withstand five hundred black infantry archers? In other words, what kind of monster can match two thousand Nilfgaardian infantry? Monsters, as an excuse for the disadvantages of the war, this reason is really convenient and ridiculous. ??These foreign mud-legs are enough. Pure Nilfgaardians will not be so incompetent, nor will they be so shameless to find reasons for their failure. Duke Adal Aip Darcy was already a little impatient. ?Dakley was keenly aware of the emotion of the thigh he hugged, and gave his final trump card. The Lann of Cintra is certainly not worth mentioning against your troops, my lord. However. But what if there is a little girl with mouse-grey hair next to the witcher? In the candlelight that had been filled with as much fuel as possible but was still dim, the Duke stood up with a bang! ?The armor on his body clanged, and the chair behind him was knocked down. You mean you found the person His Majesty was looking for? The Duke''s eyes widened with surprise. ??The witcher is not important. Lane of Cintra, this particular witcher is not very important. But this combination of a witcher and a little girl with mouse-grey hairvery important! ??The main purpose of His Majesty Emhyr ordering his intelligence officers to form a special force is this! ??Had it not been for Darkley, the commander of the special forces, secretly trying to establish a relationship with him, then even the Duke of Adal would never have known this top-secret news. He actually didnt know what the emperor wanted to do with this combination. But he knows that whoever does this well will be greatly favored! For the emperor''s trust and honor, Darkley''s information is worth it! "Are you sure? Darkley, I am responsible for your information!" Of course, my lord. ?Following Darkley''s affirmation, the Duke immediately paced back and forth in the room excitedly, gearing up. Aha! Good luck! ?The Duke murmured as he regained consciousness and immediately began to mobilize his troops. How far do a group of refugees without horses want to run? Chase after them! I want to find them! "What about" Darkley reminded him at the right time, "Lane of Cintra?" "Huh?" Duke Adal was confused at first, wondering why Darkley had any need to ask this. Then, he said nonchalantly: "A demon hunter, hey. A demon hunter should not be scared to tears after seeing my army and understanding what this army represents." Okay, stop talking nonsense and send out the whole army! In the refugee camp tonight, no one sleeps either. ??But Lan En never expected that he and Gede would comfort each other at dusk, saying, "As long as I send the refugees to the last day, I will have fulfilled my wish." But when night comes, they will encounter something like this. ?Everything was fine at first, people were whispering and laughing happily. ? People in a family hug each other, and people who are friends hug each other and cry, all to celebrate that they will be out of the sea of ??suffering tomorrow. It was already late at night, and there were only a few hours left before the sun would shine. Then we continued walking until we reached a new country where the war was not raging. Start their new life after suffering. This kind of old-fashioned dramatic plot can only happen in reality. Dandelion pointed at various touching scenes and said decisively. "If I gave this kind of ending to my ballad, I would be laughed at to death." Thats right. Ciri sat next to Geralt and leaned against him. Looking at this scene with blank eyes, he whispered. I have never been able to watch this kind of performance before. I only like to watch battles and fights, until now. ??Geralt didn''t say anything more, and just kept running his hands along Xilin''s mouse-gray hair. A spark of desire for passion will be born in a stable life, but when the tranquility dies, this spark will crave peace again. ?Gede sat aside with a somewhat lonely expression. Dandelion thought that he was still worried about the survivor''s curse at dusk, so he took the initiative to joke with him. "What''s the matter, old bear? Are you still pointing out someone to thank the witcher?" The poet deliberately made an exaggerated expression. Geralt no longer had such illusions when we first met. Do you see how calm he is now? Youre right. Gede didnt refute anything, just nodded with a slight smile. What can a witcher crave for? Bouquets of gratitude and anointing oil have nothing to do with us. Lan En wanted to pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. ?But before they could make a move, a small, sharp voice stopped them in their tracks. A little girl with pigtails and freckles on her face caught up. She was panting, holding a large bouquet of wild flowers in her hands. Thank you, she squeaked. Thank you for looking after me and my brother, and my mother. Thank you for being so good to us. I picked some flowers for you. She didnt look hungry, but she was still skinny, showing that she had spent a lot of energy. At her age, she is the most in need of rest. "Thank you." Amid everyone''s confusion, it was Xili who took the handful of wild flowers. Or pretty weeds, its winter after all. You are good people. The little girl bit her braid and added. The witchers are good people, you are not monsters! You are just a little stronger. And you, Uncle Dandelion, are not a fool who talks nonsense. What mother said is not true. This is really gratifying to me. Lan En said softly and patted the little **** the head. Making her lower her head shyly. "Go back to your mother and brother, little miss. Everything will be fine after today." ?So the little girl jumped away. The demon hunters and their friends obviously felt better after this incident. But the recovery did not take long. Because along with the sound of a steel scepter hitting the ground, the sound of many armors rubbing against each other also came to the edge of the witcher''s tent. Please come out and talk, witchers. In the past, Haxor would address the witchers as "Master", but today there is obviously no such honorific. The former royal steward''s tone was serious and full of justice. We should talk about your affairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600 602 drive away Chapter 600 602. Drive out When the witchers, Dandelion and Ciri came out, they saw Haxor who was still smiling but not looking friendly. ??There is also Stewart, who has a bandage on his leg but still wears armor, leading a group of more than fifty soldiers. These soldiers were also injured. But now, the soldiers fighting side by side at dusk were faintly placing their hands on the handles of their respective weapons. What does this mean? Lan En stood in front, questioning calmly. Behind him, Ciri was held in Geralt''s arms. Bai Lang pressed his head to prevent her from looking any further. What do you mean? As if he heard a big joke, Haxo suddenly raised the steel scepter and smashed it to the ground! ification. It means you are not the so-called Bolton at all! You are Lan En of Sintra! Right?! A loud announcement is like dropping a bomb on a calm lake! The originally peaceful and joyful camp suddenly had a lot of people gathering towards it. Lane of Cintra. Is he the [Hunter Lord]?! The hero who killed the Nilfgaardian lackeys! Lan En saw the little girl who had just come to deliver flowers, her eyes shining brightly. ?Lane''s ''trial'' against Stytha has obviously spread widely in this country that is on guard against Nilfgaard. So much so that the little girl couldnt believe that she had already given flowers to her idol. There were a lot of exclamations all around, mostly positive emotions. But the next moment. Ah! Hero!? Haxall emphasized the word in a sarcastic tone. ?His tone obviously silenced the surrounding voices. We in Cintra regard him as a hero, but did this hero do anything when we were suffering? "He seems to have neither appeared on the battlefield against the Nilfgaardians nor in the city of Cintra!" "Yes, he has helped us a lot recently. But isn''t the source of our miserable life still being defeated by the Nilfgaardians? Where was he at that time? According to the legend, with the power of one person equal to a hundred, If it appears on the battlefield, it will surely make a big difference to the situation, right?" At this moment, all the sounds around him gradually disappeared. People looked at each other blankly, and the wind of public opinion made them dizzy. And whats more important, everyone? ?Hakthor opened his arms and turned around in a circle. [Hunterlord]s reputation is not only great here, but isnt he great in the eyes of the people in Nilfgaard?! Think about it, ladies and gentlemen! "Will the enemy give up chasing a very valuable target? We are just a group of miserable people trying to make a living. The Nilfgaardians don''t really care whether we run or not. If we don''t encounter them, we will treat them as if they don''t exist." But what if he is with us? "Look at his performance in that battle at dusk, everyone! How powerful it was! The Nilfgaardians must have recognized him. Yes, we are less than a day''s journey from the border , but just in case! What if the Nilfgaardians send a large group of cavalry to hunt him down?! Will we also suffer the same fate? The sounds around him changed from silence to whispers again, like a swarm of bees hovering in the sky above this place. The eyes of the refugees changed from joyful at first to fear, terror and even suspicion. Lan really wanted to say something. But when he saw, the little girl who gave them flowers opened her eyes wide and wanted to say something. But next to her, a woman covered her mouth. The chapped hands were black and red. The black was the dirty skin, and the red was the flesh and blood inside after the skin was cracked. This looks like two hands working hard. ?The woman looked at the witchers in horror. ?So Lan En didnt want to talk anymore. So. Haxos voice became low, like a hook that was about to draw out the whispers in peoples hearts. What should we do to survive without being implicated? There was another whisper, like the flapping of bees'' wings. Tension, anxiety, and fear spread like a plague in this voice. Finally, a tentative, timid voice said: Let, let him go? ?The sound was very quiet at first, but it suddenly attracted the attention of the three demon hunters with sensitive hearing. They looked over there sharply. But in this case, any action may become a spark that detonates the powder keg. This place is very close to the border, so there should be no danger. They are still witchers, so nothing will happen to them, right? Perhaps it would be easier not to be with us? ??This group of refugees who have been struggling to survive in the war for a long time have almost only supported themselves until now for this opportunity. Now, the witcher, or Lan En, has become a security risk for them across the border. So, with the tacit support of Haxo, and the inertial thinking that the law does not punish the public. The voices of let him go grew louder and louder. ?Ciri and Dandelion''s faces turned red with anger, while Gerd and Geralt beside them held them back. ?Lan En slowly stepped forward. His body felt extremely oppressive, and just by moving, the surrounding sounds automatically subsided. He was very close to Hucksol, looking down at him. So, this is what you want me to do? Hackthor still smiled: "Yes, in order to prevent more people from being hunted, and also to allow you demon hunters to get rid of our encumbrances and be able to move quickly. Let''s go our separate ways, Lan En." After a brief and depressing silence, Lan nodded: "If this is what you want, then I accept it. Finally, I sincerely hope that you can get out of Sintra smoothly." I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Lan En felt a subtle twitch on Haxo''s face, but his smiling eyes narrowed even more, making his eyes invisible. "Thank you. Thank you for your blessing, Lan En. Let''s set off now. To make us all feel at ease, I will have sixty warriors follow you until I send you far enough." ?Lane turned and left. Gerd and Geralt looked around deeply, and many people lowered their heads when they looked at them. ??Ciri looked at Haxor, who was still smiling, with red eyes, spit on the ground, and followed Geralt. ?And Dandelion, the poet, even though he was almost crushed to death by the crowd in the battle at dusk, did not show his current expression. ?He gritted his teeth, his face stiff and contemptuous. Ah! Cintra! The country of warriors and warriors. Today I have really seen what courage means. After saying that, he picked up his lute and followed the witcher''s back. ?Huck Thors smiling face never seems to change. He nodded towards the sixty warriors who seemed to be used to drive away the demon hunters. Go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601 603 Delivery Chapter 601 603. Delivery Sixty warriors followed the witcher out of the camp with their bows and arrows cocked and their swords unsheathed. Before they had gone far, they heard cheers erupting from the camp behind them. The refugees are once again celebrating that they are one step closer to a stable and peaceful life and that they are getting rid of a security risk. ?Hiri gritted his teeth and angrily beat everything that passed by with dead branches picked up from the ground. ??Dandelion rarely made a wisecrack on the road. The witchers seemed to have long been accustomed to being chased away in disgust after saving people, so Geralt and Gerd looked indifferent. There were only the sound of silent footsteps and the crunching of dead branches and leaves. There was also the sound of Ciri beating tree trunks and shrubs with dead branches. No one was in the mood to care about time, so they walked in silence until the sky turned fish-belly white. We have been walking for at least four hours. ?Dandelion suddenly said coldly. "I think that''s enough? At least four hours! You, the ''great'', ''heroic'', ''fearless and brave'' Sintra warriors, should go back and join the people you are sworn to defend to the death." Lets be honest, I would rather encounter the large group of Nilfgaardian pursuers you are talking about than look at you again. "It would be easier for me to have the Nilfgaardians kill me than to stay with you guys from Cintra!" Dont talk like that about the people of Cintra! Ciri screamed. "I don''t admit it! I don''t admit that they are Sintra people! We are not so shameless! So despicable!" Grandma Calanthe and those who finally committed suicide in the city of Sintra are the real Sintra people! The singing of two people, one big and one small, is obviously quite lethal in terms of ridicule. ? Lan En was listening nearby, feeling that if he were from Sintra, he would probably be furious by now. ??However, among the sixty warriors walking around the witchers, they remained silent and just lowered their heads deeper. The weapon in his hand was squeezed tighter by his palm. The three demon hunters frowned almost at the same time, sensing something was wrong. Leaving aside the refugees in Sintra, they have already been frightened into quail by the cruelty of the war. ??But this group of warriors were still fighting **** battles with the Nilfgaardian army at dusk yesterday. Everyone is injured now, and blood is still seeping under the bandages! Such a person is not bloodless. Even if they feel guilty for expelling the witchers, it is certainly not the case that no one will speak out. Lanns boots crushed the dead leaves and stopped in place. ?As soon as he stopped, the whole team stopped immediately. The sound of metal clashing caused by the armor''s sudden stop from motion was endless. But the sixty soldiers around him still lowered their heads, and no one spoke. Lan En felt an unpleasant feeling suddenly appear in his heart. Who is your leader? Let him come out and speak. If Stuart doesnt follow, he should have appointed a leader for you, right? No one spoke, and no one stood up. It was as if these sixty warriors had been cast under a spell. Their eyes wandered and their faces turned sideways, subconsciously avoiding meeting Lan En''s searching eyes. ?Xili, whose face was originally red with anger, now blinked and was confused. Dandelion''s face stiffened. "Okay, okay!" The poet seemed to have thought of some vicious inspiration from his previous dramatic works in an instant, and shouted loudly. "Are you using us as bait? Drive us out and let us lure the Nilfgaardian pursuers?!" Among the soldiers who had remained silent during the previous sarcasm, a voice suddenly seemed to be irritated by this sentence and retorted loudly. No! We dont! ?Lan En''s eyes lit up and he raised his feet and walked towards the direction of the voice. ?These soldiers wanted to stand in front of him and stop them, but Lan En pushed them aside like they were sending children away. Finally, Lan En captured a warrior who was slightly shorter than the others. What do you mean? ?Lan En looked down at him with burning eyes. ?The short warrior stiffened slightly, then took off his helmet with a sigh of relief. Four hours should be enough. He murmured quietly. He raised his head, and Lan En''s expression suddenly stiffened. This is a half-grown child. But age is no longer a concern in this war-torn land. Whats more noteworthy is He is the little scribe who has been following Haxo, holding a big notebook and taking notes non-stop! ??Geralt and Gerd, who were standing nearby and watching, now widened their eyes and came closer. ?Huckthornes little clerk seems to be called Lincoln? Ever since he took off the full-face helmet, his expression could be seen by everyone. ??It was not the fear and shrinking caused by being caught by someone like Lan En who could crush him to death with just a handshake, but a kind of extraordinarily desolate and sorrowful feeling. ??He seemed to regard speaking under Lan En''s gaze as a task, and he spoke in a precise manner. "Now, we have left the camp for four hours. In view of the ample time and distance, and the respected Master Lan En has noticed the abnormality, I will deliver a commission to you here." ?As he spoke, he sniffed and sounded a little childish. He solemnly and solemnly took out the large tome he had been holding in his hand from the backpack on his back. ?Hold his hands up towards Lan En. At this moment, it seemed that he finally couldn''t hold it back any longer. Tears welled up from his eyes, leaving conspicuous marks on his face stained with dust. Lan En looked at the tome with flickering eyes. His expression was not calm. It was obvious that he had already made a guess in his heart, but he was not willing to believe it. He hesitated with his outstretched hand, but finally landed on it and picked it up. ?This notepad, which required both hands to be held in Lincoln''s hands, was like a normal-sized book in his hands. Open this big notepad. This was the first day that the Nilfgaardians broke through the outer wall of the city of Sintra. In the day after the city wall fell, fires were set off in three urban areas including the Oak Area and the Barrel Area, with the death toll reaching "The day after the city wall fell, the Nilfgaardians began to besiege the palace. At the same time, they began executions on the other side of the palace moat. According to what I saw with my own eyes, the steward of the royal family of Cintra, Haxo Linn, among them were Seventy percent of those executed are unarmed civilians. If given the opportunity and necessary, I am willing to swear all my words in front of the statue of Meriteli Temple. Always turning back, Lan En''s reading speed was used to the extreme at this moment. It was a whole tome, and he had roughly read it all in less than ten seconds. ??The content here is not, as Dandelion guessed, an autobiography used by Haxor to praise himself. ??But a record of what the Nilfgaardians did in the land of Cintra, recorded from the perspective of Haxor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 602 604 Lann of Sintra Chapter 602 604. The Lann of Cintra What is this? Haxo just asked you to give me this and thats it? Lan En asked the little scribe, but since he handed over the tome, he has been stunned, as if a piece of his heart has been ripped out. Subsequently, Lan pulled out a letter from the middle of the tome. The signature is Hacksaw and the recipient is Lane. At this time, Geralt, Gerd, Dandelion and Ciri also came over. They looked at what Lan was holding in confusion and confusion. The fifty-nine soldiers around him seemed to have had their bones ripped out the moment Lincoln handed over his notepad. ??Everyone''s originally straight body collapsed in an instant, and the crossbows and swords in their hands dropped. Lan En glanced at the warriors silently, and then opened the envelope of the letter. "Dear Master Lan En, I am very happy to say goodbye to you and your companions in this way. On behalf of everyone in the refugee group, I would like to thank you for your contribution and dedication to this small team since the beginning of the war. This kindness cannot be repaid by the people of Sintra. "Of course, if things really develop as I planned, you must now feel that I am gloating about my misfortune. At least Master Dandelion would be so mocking. I have listened to many of his poems, and he would probably be like this. Made. The man next to him looked at Dandelion, and these glances made him shake his head awkwardly. "I must express my sincere apologies to you and your companions, Master Lane. Because when Lincoln handed this letter to you, it meant that he had deemed that your future route would no longer involve the refugee group." "And this also means that the despicable means I used did eventually drive you and your companions out." In this, I must have taken advantage of the poor people in the refugee group, making them suspicious, dark and selfish, and then letting their darkness sting people like you who are helping me. I have no choice and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. My wisdom can only support me to come up with such a despicable method. "Because I have known your character for a long time, and Master Geralt and Master Ged have also shown their noble character in their long-term cooperation. I know very well that conventional methods are not enough for you to abandon us burdens and Weak." "You will definitely **** us, this group of burdens, across the border. You will. Therefore, we must be the ones who ''drive'' you away." It must be a bad feeling to be driven away by the people you rescued. But I have no other choice, because in the end, in fact, few people in the refugee group are destined to survive. "In my most optimistic estimate, among these more than a thousand people, no more than fifty will survive. Because the Battle of Soden I mentioned in my previous speech ended two days ago. and we failed. Reading this, everyones eyes widened. Lan En looked away from the letter and looked at Lincoln. The half-grown man just lowered his head and sobbed without any expression. A large part of the scouts I sent are following this matter, so I can be sure. "This means that beyond the national border is not a foreign country that has not been invaded, but a Nilfgaardian military camp. Even because the large-scale battle has just ended, there will be more Nilfgaardian troops there than ever before." "What else can I do, Master Lann? The Nilfgaardians'' attacks are swift and fierce as never before, and I, for the first half of my life, was just a steward serving the queen and king in the palace. I My knowledge and experience cannot tell me what to do. "When I got the news, I went crazy and cried. I prayed to all the gods I could think of, and then complained and even cursed. This is not the pressure and dilemma that a mere royal steward should bear, is it? " "Before the war started, the biggest pressure I ever experienced was when Princess Xili couldn''t find the ingredients for the dishes she wanted to eat. It just made Her Majesty the Queen angry." This shouldnt be the pressure I should be under, but every time I think about it, I remember what I saw in Sintra. Hell! "Then I understood, Master Lan. There is nothing wrong or wrong. The Nilfgaardians slaughter everyone in this country equally, so everyone has an equal obligation to resist them. Even if I am just a I must continue to be the steward of the royal family! "After all, the bravest, most responsible, and most glorious people in this country have died following the castle. The master I serve, Queen Calanthe, also jumped from the castle. If I give up and surrender , how should they feel?" I have to fight! No matter what! No matter the outcome! "Even if the harm I can do to the Nilfgaardians seems ridiculous to them, I must do it. This is my responsibility as a Cintrarian!" "Lincoln will give you this notebook, and I boldly ask you to publish this record of what you have seen and heard since the beginning of the war to the north and to the world. This is the Nilfgaardian Crime committed!" Believe me, Master Lane. On these points alone, I believe I have greater insight than you and your companions. "Perhaps in your eyes, the Nilfgaardians'' crimes are as conspicuous and irrefutable as ink marks on a white paper. But in front of the kings in the north and in their courts, this is just an incident that happened in thousands of years. Its just something hundreds of miles away. "I have seen too much in the court, really too much. The peasants in the countryside could not stand the harsh treatment of the lord, so they came to the throne and cried in tears." ? ? ? ? "He thought that the harm he had suffered was an irrefutable fact. , but in reality? The lord doesn''t even need to be present. He can simply hire a few smart-talking legal workers to easily turn the truth around and describe the oppressed farmers as dangerous people who intend to start a rebellion in the territory. " "This war will also have the same trend in the courts of various countries. This is nothing new. I understand, I understand. Even I can think of the reason why the failed Battle of Soden may not be without people''s disunity. . Not everyone wants to come to Cintras rescue. "And it is precisely because I understand that I must send these records out. I must frustrate the Nilfgaardians'' diplomatic offensive and propaganda methods. I cannot let them hold the right to explain the origin and process of this war. In hand!" Otherwise, how will those who have died and those who fought until their death be described in the future? How will this war be described? Can the people who were invaded be unable to maintain the justice of their resistance? I couldnt accept that kind of future, so I made a decision! This decision is both crazy and cold-blooded. Every moment after I think of it, I feel extremely scared of myself, and I even wake up late at night. "I am very uneasy, Master Lan En. Because I am neither a wise man nor have I ever really participated in national affairs. I am just a steward in charge of affairs in the palace. But in this time of crisis, I can only try my best to do my best. What you think is right. "Everyone in the refugee group can''t survive, so I should at least make their death worthwhile! I will take them to die on the border, and find a way to kill as many Nilfgaardians as possible. Conspiracy, Strategy. I will do whatever it takes! "I want to find a stage for their sacrifices to be shown to the world! The roar and sorrow before death cannot be buried in obscurity in the hands of the Nilfgaardians!" "This decision is not easy, Master Lann. Because the angry Nilfgaardians will definitely use the most cruel means to execute us, which makes my conscience uneasy, but there is no other way. After all, this is war." So I could only pray to the gods again, day and night. I prayed that they would only punish my soul. "The sixty soldiers I sent out are all good guys. They have more hope of survival than others, so I asked them to follow you, while I will lead the refugee group to advance with great fanfare to attract attention. I hope you don''t mind." "Stuart was supposed to be in there, but I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. After he learned about my plan, he decided to join me. He was originally a good boy who was polite and loved to laugh, but recently he has I dont smile very much, which is also my failure as a father. "What I should explain to you and your companions has been said in this letter. I feel ashamed to say that I gave you a commission, but with my current financial resources and my status that no longer exists, I really have nothing to give you. Just a little gift from the three masters on the last page of the notepad. "So it''s an entrustment, but how about treating it as an entrustment from a friend? I don''t know if I''m qualified to be a friend of the masters. I hope this is not my wishful thinking." "I apologize to you again, I let you see and feel the miserable side of the people of Sintra. But please don''t blame those poor refugees. We are all just mortals, hesitating and hesitating in this war. Stuart and I were just a little braver than them." The people of Sintra are not that bad. I am looking forward to the roar and sorrow before death, and I also hope to wake up more of them. We people of Sintra are all very brave people. "It''s really strange. In the days when I was stable and wealthy, I never seemed to care much about them. But after these days, I discovered that we are actually the same people." "Oh, if Her Majesty the Queen knew that I called myself a ''brave man'', she would definitely laugh at me, right? In her mouth, I have never been a standard Sintra good man. But what about her? She doesn''t have it now. Fa laughed at me." Farewell, Master Lane. Farewell, my old friend, Geralt. Farewell, Master Ged, Dandelion. And. "Farewell, little Xili. I watched your mother be born, grow up, get married, and then give birth to you. I took care of the royal family for three generations. I thought I could still take care of you when you get married." I just hope that during the final contact, you were not frightened by the smile on my face. At the end of the letter are the autographs of Hacksaw and Stewart, as well as the ring seals. ??In the final attachment, they sincerely explained what the witchers had done in the refugee group, and they did their best to refute all the slander and discrimination against witchers in the market. ??Claims that he has never met anyone more humane than the three master witchers. Lan En closed the letter indifferently and opened the last page of the notepad. ?There is a coat of arms of Sintra printed on it, a lion coat of arms on a blue background. The coat of arms is exquisite and elegant, and some clichs are written where the coat of arms is printed. In recognition of the virtue, honor and loyalty you have shown to the crown, I, Calanthe, Queen of Cintra recognized by the gods, by my right and privilege, do hereby knight you. Serve us faithfully. With this sword, I will no longer suffer pain. The signature indicates the name of the person who was canonized Lane of Sintra. (End of this chapter) Chapter 603 605 I don’t admit it Chapter 603 605. I dont admit it Heraldry is a very important subject in the Western aristocracy and national system. A small coat of arms may be filled with complicated bloodlines, kinship, and territorial relationships. ?Haxor is the royal steward of Cintra and has served Queen Calanthe with all his heart and soul. In the field of heraldry of Sintra no more expert existed. Even all the royal letters were written by him before. So the coat of arms he wrote in this letter and on the last appendix of the notebook are all documents that comply with regulations, laws and traditions. You don''t even need to sort it out, you can put it directly into the archives of any country and keep it for archiving. ??He has long thought of the widespread reputation and discrimination of witchers on the mainland. He thought about the trouble that might occur when the witcher crawled out of the dead and brought this notepad to look for the kings. Demon hunters cannot be trusted. They are heartless monsters. Everyone is dead and they are the only ones alive. Can we still believe the words of people who are just living an ignoble existence? , Its better to believe in the civilization of the Nilfgaardians than to believe in the demon hunters and so on. ? And before all this possibility happened, he paved the way for the witchers with his careful preparations. Heraldry is the proof of his identity and knowledge. Now, he handed this certificate to the three witchers. After reading the letter, there was a dead silence around, no one spoke, no one even breathed loudly. Then, Lan En carefully folded the letter paper in his hand and put it back into the large notepad. Now, Im a knight? ?His voice was gentle and calm, with no emotion audible. ?Lincoln, who finally held back his tears, wiped his face with his sleeves and nodded with sobs. "Yes, Ser Lane. By the will of Queen Calanthe of Cintra, your fiefdom will be in." No, theres no need to say these meaningless words anymore. Lan En closed the tome with a snap. ?This is not a notebook, it is a record of the war from Hacksaws perspective. A record of what the Nilfgaardian invaders did in this land. Hands the war record back to Lincoln with his broad palm. Take it, clerk. The half-grown boy took it again in a daze, but then his expression changed drastically. ??The dazed expression became sharp and serious. The boy, whose height did not even reach Lan En''s chest, looked at the giant with questioning eyes without giving in. Ser Lane, what do you want to do? ??? Before Lan En could say anything, he raised the war record book in his hand towards Lan En''s face with both hands. This is everything for Chief Harksall! Its all about the lives of himself, his children, and hundreds of refugees! Just calm down!! ?The boy with red eyes and yelling angrily told a calm-looking giant to calm down. This scene is very dramatic. But everyone present, even Dandelion, who was most sensitive to dramatic elements, just lowered his head and buried his face in the shadow of the hat. ?After shouting, Lincoln hugged the war record tightly in his arms, stooped down, and spoke in a low tone. "Don''t risk your life. Don''t risk your life. Our lives are not just our own. We have more important things to do." .Please, Sir. Please. "Yes, canonization! If you must go, I will tear off your canonization! I will tear off your noble status!" At the end of the sentence, Lincoln held the last page of the canonization in his hand with numb eyes, and threatened Lan En. It was like a drowning man holding on to a life-saving straw at the end. Crazy and helpless. Lan En, on the other hand, always looked at the boy quietly. He should have been in junior high school. Lan En was thinking inexplicably at this time. Then tear it up. He spoke calmly, as if he was not talking about a canonization recognized by various countries, but a piece of scrapped draft paper. This indifference that came from the bottom of his heart stunned the crazy boy. What the hell. Before the words noble status could be uttered, the giant in front of the boy shook his head. "I''m not like you, or you, Lincoln. I don''t think there''s anything noble or special about this status at all. To me, this piece of paper is not as noble as the words on that letter." After saying that, Lan En turned around neatly and without hesitation and walked towards the direction he came from under everyone''s gaze. He said as he walked. "Geralt, take them away and fulfill Haxor''s last wish. Don''t worry, the Nilfgaardians will not notice you soon." Also, dont follow. The last half of the sentence, he said very firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. Im not like you, everyone. He reiterated it again. With the pounding of the heartbeat almost audible to the ears, wisps of white smoke were escaping from the corners of Lan En''s mouth, and a heavy and inexplicable pressure began to spread. ?The forest, which was full of dead branches and leaves, and seemed to be dead, suddenly made a rustling sound. Some small animals that were still active in winter began to flee away from here in a panic. You have been saying that the military is the greatest form of violence. All of you think that this sentence makes so much sense and is simply irrefutable truth. But. I dont accept this common sense. At the end of leaving, Lan En glanced behind him. With just one glance, everyone felt like they had taken less of a breath. ?Those are not eyes like those of a cat or a snake. Geralt was keenly aware of the difference in feeling, because he had seen such eyes before. On a dragon! Gede also started to pack things, and everyone present knew what he was going to do as soon as they saw the way he was packing. Its not about fleeing for safety anyway. He wont let us follow. ??Geralt said softly. He named you. Gede calmly adjusted the buckles on his armor and fired back. "He didn''t say I couldn''t follow, so it''s none of my business. That''s it." ??The corners of Geralt''s mouth twitched, and after a while he said: "Fuck you, both of them are like this." ??Ever since Geralt came into contact with Lan En, he always vaguely felt that this guy was a little different from himself. Its not a physical difference, its so obvious that if you dont notice it, youd be a fool. It''s a difference in thinking. Today, this sense of difference has reached its greatest and clearest I am going to do something that I think is right and must be done, and you are telling me how many people want to stop me and kill me on this inevitable road. Does this have anything to do with me? ??It was obviously the Nilfgaardian legion, which swept across the military group of the entire country of Cintra. But in Lan Ens body, he still couldnt see any hesitation caused by this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 604 606 keep up Chapter 604 606. Keep up ?Lan doesnt care about many things. This is a difference that Geralt can clearly feel. Many things that humans and intelligent creatures in this world care about are completely indifferent to him. Just like today. He didnt even symbolically cherish the aristocratic status that was enough for a family to strive for for several generations. Gede also left. Only these sixty warriors were left looking at Geralt longingly. And what makes Geralt even more worried is that. What are you going to do?! You know it in your heart! ?The little girl with mouse-grey hair pulled out a long sheathed sword from her backpack with great difficulty. ?That is the Bear School steel sword made of ordinary material that Gede replaced. ?The Xiong School''s half-hand sword is larger and wider than the conventional ones on the market. In Xili''s petite hands, it looks more like a big sword. The little girl clenched her teeth, causing her apple muscles to bulge. Hakthos letter said, It is the duty of the Sintra people to resist the invasion! I am a Sintra person! I spat at him when I was leaving, and I want to apologize in person. You will only cause more trouble if you go ??Geralt pulled Ciri back with a headache, but saw the girl''s emerald eyes. Then his body stiffened. ?Because those young and clear eyes do not contain unreasonable arrogance and childishness, but a kind of awareness. She is serious. ?The awakening was born from the mixture of anger, fear, and guilt over the misunderstanding of Huck Thor when his homeland was invaded. Facing this look, Geralt clearly understood that he could not be persuaded. After everything she had experienced, she was no longer the little girl crying helplessly in the darkness outside Sintra. She took the initiative to pick up the sword. After a brief stalemate, there was another movement around Geralt. ?That was the sound of the lute being picked up from the ground and carried on the back. Dandelion, please dont cause trouble! Its not me who is causing trouble, I think its because you dont shed tears when you dont see the coffin. The poet spread his hands. "As if you can convince this young lady, the final result has already been decided, isn''t it?" "You can beat her, scold her, or even tie her up temporarily, but you also know in your heart that the first thing she will do after she escapes is to go that way. Who can trap a swallow?" But thats none of your business, Dandelion. You can do it "If the next words out of your mouth are ''You should leave,'' we will no longer be friends whether I live or not, Geralt." ??The poet took off his hat with the heron feathers on it, held it in his hand, and looked at it seriously. "If there is no risk in this matter, then of course I will watch you fight in a safe place as before, and maybe sing a song to listen to it. But just because this time is very dangerous, for the sake of our friendship, You should hold back what you want to say now!" ?After being scolded by his friend, Geralt turned back to look at the stubborn girl. "I''m not a hard-hearted bastard, Dandelion, Ciri. Of course I also want to help. This sentence may sound a little cold, but I still want to say: In my heart, the safety of you two is the most important thing. . If I were alone, I probably wouldnt hesitate at all. The little girl looked at Geralt longingly. He suddenly sighed dejectedly. "So if I feel that I can''t protect you two, I will take you out." Xili nodded excitedly. After speaking, Geralt turned his head and looked at Lincoln. Bury this notepad nearby and mark it. You actually want to go back, right? No one answered him, but every warrior here, their hands holding their weapons were creaking. "It''s up to you. We''ll send thirty people." Next, Lincoln called out several names, all of which were those who had shown the most anger just now. He knew that since Lan En started, the remaining people couldn''t stay. And the rest of us will wait here for one day. I hope you will be able to turn back in time when you have to, as you said, Master Geralt. Obviously what he was doing was something that in normal thinking was the same as committing suicide, but the soldiers whose names were not called, as well as Lincoln himself, all showed strong unwillingness. Even so, Lincoln and they still showed rare restraint. For them, ensuring the integrity of this war record is more important than their lives, and more important than their inner reluctance. ??Geralt nodded, turned around and left with the others. Did you see Lans expression when he turned to leave, Geralt? It was so beautiful! ??The crowd drifted away as Dandelion''s chatter became noisier and livelier again. So, you like men now? "No, I appreciate all beautiful things, but I only go to bed with women. Shirley, forget this sentence first and listen to it later." Huh? Why? "There is no reason. In short, this picture alone is enough for me to write a poem! How about calling it "Noble Fury"? I wanted to kneel down to him and tell the truth. I have thought about it, and the opening chapter One sentence will shock the hearts of the people: Let the noble rage boil! Let the holy war begin! "Look, this is the infectious power of a hero! He can awaken the bravery in people''s hearts! Oh, of course. I''m not saying that our previous adventures were not heroic enough, Geralt. But you understand, right? It was your previous heroic actions. Its all a bit, uh, sophisticated? I guess you mean its not big enough, you can just say that. I can handle it. "Aha! I knew you understood me! I am the one who can teach you to understand the slang among poets." They left chatting and laughing. ?At this time, the sky was showing the white color of fish belly, it was just early morning. The cold and wet mist rose from the woods, and the footsteps of the departing people crushed the fallen leaves and dead branches, making them appear shadowy. Its like just going to a place in the forest and having fun. Its like just going somewhere with friends for a date. "Noble Fury." Beside Lincoln, a soldier looked at their leaving figures with envy. "I quite want to hear it." "Yes." Lincoln held the tome he had recorded by his own hand and huddled tightly in his arms. As if saying to himself, "It will be heard, Master Dandelion will sing it himself. In the future." The huge figure swept over the undulating slopes and passed through the dry but dense deep forest. He rubbed the hilt of the knife at his waist, and the refurbished alchemy leather bag hung on his waist. Sir, please calm down. ??The biological brain marked a red alert icon on Lan En''s retina. It no longer makes any playful jokes with its subject, but returns to a state of professionalism and precision. Because just by looking at the emotional curve, it also knows what state its subject is in now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 605 607 terrain Chapter 605 607. Terrain ?With Mentos''s attention, Lann''s mood curve skyrocketed after he started reading Hackthor''s letters. Until now, it has been in an unprecedented state of excitement. But the body''s hormone levels showed this, but Lan En''s expression, tone, and logic seemed as if nothing had happened. The calmer Lan En becomes, the more Mentos understands that his emotions at the moment are definitely not fake! Thats a whole army, sir. While running, the biological brain made the last reminder it could. We faced the Nilfgaardian army yesterday evening, and the result was not ideal. Thats because I wanted to protect something at that time. Lan En said calmly. "But now, there should be nothing that needs my protection." It had been four hours since he left the camp, and now he had to walk back again. Would the refugees who are about to reach the border be willing to wait? Will Haxo, who has been prepared for a long time, leave time? No. Now that we have made such a plan to cut off everything, we will never leave any chance. die. The death of "not a few dozen people out of a thousand people" described in Hacksaw''s letter is inevitable. Hakthor said that he would do everything he could to inflict casualties on the Nilfgaardians. The three factors that determine war are: time, location, and people. He has no power to change the weather or the current situation, the refugees will not be filled with courage because of his inspiration, and the Nilfgaardians will not become weak because of him. All he can use is the terrain. I just hope that the terrain he picked doesnt make it impossible for me to perform. You see, Im actually very calm. Lanns analysis is calm and coherent. ?This made Mentous not know what to say even if he wanted to persuade him. In the early days of participating in this war, I actually had a kind of laziness, Mentos. The biological brain did not speak. He did not know what the subject meant. ?So Lan En just kept talking to himself. "I was furious when I saw those people whose lives were taken away by the aftermath of the war, and those corpses that were tortured. But what I thought from the beginning, what I thought subconsciously, was really just to save some of the things I saw. Its just a tragedy. "After all, I have done a lot of things, right? I helped a goddess to guard a rift where the celestial spheres meet. This is a contribution to the security of the entire world." Its human nature to think this way, sir. Mentos said soothingly. Its normal for you to want to take a rest and be too lazy to take care of yourself after making achievements. Normal? Maybe. There was no trace of fluctuation on Lan Ens calm face. "But after these eyes have seen more in this war, there is only one thing on my mind now -" I can do more. After a brief silence, the biological brain responded as usual. Then, the task has been accepted, and I will work hard for the path you have chosen. Lan nodded. Thanks, Mentos. I will be at your service at any time. A knight''s horse''s hooves clattered as he returned from the woods beside the road. ??In front of him was a large black mass of Nilfgaardian troops with shiny armor and cold and murderous soldiers. ??As the saying goes, there is no limit when there are ten thousand people, although this time the number of troops who came here to perform the task under the order of Duke Adal Aip Darcy was not less than ten thousand. But each of them wears sophisticated armor that can increase their physique by more than one circle, and there are a total of five hundred knights from the Nausicaa cavalry class among them! ?So at a glance, it looks like a chilling black ocean. These soldiers had just come down from the battlefield of the Battle of Soden to rest. They just won a battle, and it was not so much a victory as it was a one-sided massacre! ?So these soldiers naturally had an arrogance that was unparalleled, and there was a **** aura overflowing from their eyeballs. ?The Usika cavalry squad has a habit of cutting off the heads of enemies they have killed and hanging them on their saddles. Just use the head owners own hair. Until the flesh began to stink, they disposed of the heads to prevent themselves and their horses from getting sick. But now it is winter when the temperature is cold and not perishable, so there are at least three or four human heads hanging on the saddle of each Nausika cavalry squad. It was broken at the neck, with pale bones still exposed at the break. His eyes were opened, but there were only dry and gray eyeballs due to loss of moisture. ??Although Duke Adal looked down on this habit, considering that these knights were serious Nilfgaardians, he still rode with them. A dead mans head is easier to bear than a country mans mud legs. ?This army, which was comparable to the entire military strength of some small northern countries, walked slowly on the road, waiting for information from the scouts ahead so that they could adjust their route in time. .You read that right? Oh, then they are really happy too early. The person responsible for stepping forward to receive information from the scouts was Darkley. Standing in front of such a strong military force, he felt a little more alive. The beauty of power made him feel great. The scouts went out again, and Darkley came to Duke Adal to report. You cant be wrong, sir. Since the refugees were about to be rescued, they no longer thought about covering up their traces and were just rushing towards the border. ?Dakley had a playful smile on his face, as if he were watching an animal show. Except for this group of lucky guys among the rags and scattered objects hanging on the road, I guess there are not many refugee groups with this number. Then where are they now? ? Duke Adal waved his hands indifferently. A group of refugees were not worthy of him to look at at all, they were just like maggots. All he cares about is the target in the "maggot pile". The route is clear, my lord. They will make it all the way here. ?Dakley clicked on the map. It was a circular hillside with only one gap. Duke Adal said oh and adjusted his black helmet with gold rim. You also know how to use terrain to delay the pursuit of troops in the final sprint. There are smart people. But no matter how smart you are, you still need intelligence support. If it was before the end of the Battle of Soden, this place is indeed not our control area. But after the defeat of the Northern Army "Ha! Those barbarians holding iron sheets and wearing iron sheets, are they worthy of being called an army? The red hawk cavalry of Redania were surrounded by the Aedirn infantry and had no room to raise their horses. The crossbows of the Kaedwen people could not I can tell these jokes forever. Amid Duke Adal''s disdain for the northern army, Darkley smiled flatteringly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606 608 Entering the crater Chapter 606 608. Entering the crater The army rumbled forward. Even though the number of people reached 3,500, and the equipment was even heavier and more solid, the Nilfgaardians still far exceeded the refugee group in terms of movement speed. It didnt take long for everyone in the refugee group to see the billowing gray smoke rising into the sky behind them. ?That is the dust kicked up by the march of the army. In an instant, crazy fear swept through everyone. Hurry up! Run towards the hillside! ??This is a crater. The refugee group had already hurried into it when they discovered the pursuers. At this time, they had entered through the only gap. ??The scene here is very different from other mountains and forests. The top of the crater is only about a hundred meters high, and there are many dry trees growing on the steep slopes, waiting for the next spring. ?Where a horse''s hooves cannot go, a man can go up with hard work. But it takes time. ??The first to bite the tail of the refugee group was a mixed force of fifty Nausicaa cavalry squad members and 300 light infantry. ?They hung at a distance at first, and then they drove the refugee group into the crater much faster like they were driving away poultry. The leading cavalry squad officer straightened his helmet with many pheasant tail feathers stuck in it, and did not let his troops rush in rashly and start a killing spree. ?Instead, he lifted his visor and winked to the side. ?So a group of ten sentry riders roared out of the queue and rushed straight into the gap of the crater. Even if he was facing a group of refugees, the officer''s training and quality still allowed him to choose to eliminate possible ambush first. He saw the group of refugees panicked and confused like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. ?At the outermost edge of the refugees, nearly thirty fully armed Sintra soldiers stood out, as well as a dozen cavalry. Under the command of a man holding a steel scepter, they blocked the outermost edge of the group of refugees. But for the Nausicaa cavalry squad, they were almost tired of this posture. ?The ten sentry riders picked up the stone crossbows hung on their saddles and each mounted an arrow. The arrows made by alchemy are very expensive, but the person who deployed them this time was the Duke of Adal. The Duke was always generous to the people who worked under him. ??So ten explosive crossbow arrows flew into the air, exploded with shooting skills, and were covered with countless iron **** fragments. The people''s faces were suddenly covered in blood, and their skin and flesh were torn and covered in debris. Explosive crossbows are not very powerful when used in this way, but they are good at causing chaos. Even if the air blast weakens the lethality, some unlucky people will still be hit by iron filings in vulnerable parts and die. ?There was a burst of screaming, then panic spread, leading to more screaming. ??The sentries did not come into contact with the defenders at all, just like nomadic cavalry, shooting arrows and leaving. Back and forth, the sentry riders circled the crater many times. They carefully observed the terrain and places suitable for hiding large groups of people. ??Nilfgaard''s military qualities are most vividly demonstrated by them. Then its time to report back. In a short time, the large army had arrived. No ambush? No witcher? Dakley asked first. The Sentinel Rider first looked at Duke Adal, and then started to report until he waved his hand impatiently. "We have seen all the places where more than fifty people can hide on this mountain. The terrain of this mountain is not good, but the view is good. As for the demon hunters, we don''t know any demon hunters, but there are not many of them among the refugees. man." So the Duke, who had long been itching for his achievements, simply waved his hand: "All troops advance! No matter what ridiculous demon hunter he is, he is still a [Hunter]! This is a Nilfgaardian army of 3,500 people!"?????That one Regardless of the smart man leading the team, the demon hunter who scared the Mudlegs out of fear, or the [Hunter Lord], they are just barbarians from the north after all. Northerners are always ignorant and superstitious. How can they have any culture or civilization? What other heroes can emerge? Even if there were, that funny thing would turn into a layer of blood and mud under the iron heel of the Nilfgaard Empire! The Duke of Adal was very sure of this. ?So the army began to enter the crater with rumbling footsteps. ?Hakthor finally stopped taking care of his sideburns and beard today. He put on a piece of armor. ??This armor is the Nilfgaardian armor that was ripped off from the battlefield at dusk yesterday. It was just repainted with blue paint and a yellow lion was painted on it with poor painting techniques. ?Huckthor stood beside all those who could still bear arms and wear armor. As he said, he has sent away all the Cintra warriors who were still able to follow. ?Behind him were the refugees who were crying and climbing up the mountain in panic after being frightened by several exploding crossbow bolts. ?But they were already exhausted and frightened at the moment, and they didn''t climb much higher during this time. ?While the people below were still pushing their way up, the sounds of stampeding, crying, and begging could be heard all the time. ??And in front of Haxor, the Nilfgaardians pressed forward with billowing dust and smoke, just like the city of Sintra. O Merciful Meritelli. O great Meritelli Under the slightly comical helmet because of its inappropriate size, Haxor closed his eyes and chanted in a low voice. I remember that you used to believe in Cliff, father. ??Stewart also stood amidst the wails of the refugees, calmly looking at the Nilfgaardians ahead. "Yes, stern, just, and majestic Cliff. I once longed to be such a person, so I believed in such a god. But today, now, this is not a prayer for myself. No, my son. " Finally, Haxo finished reciting his prayer and opened his eyes. ??He no longer covered his mood and thoughts with that smile that made it difficult to see clearly. Instead, like his son, he calmly looked at the approaching Nilfgaardians. I pray that everyones souls can rest in peace, and I prayed to Cliff last night. I hope that I can accept the judgment of his thunder in the sky. ??Stewart looked at his father''s profile and didn''t say much. The father and son watched as a big man with exquisite armor came out of Nilfgaard''s formation and approached, guarded by several soldiers. ?That grandiose and solemn roll call sounded before they even got close. The person coming is Duke Adal Aep Darcy, hereditary Duke of the Nilfgaard Empire The person who called the roll was talking non-stop, and the big man in the middle had an arrogant temperament even though he was wearing armor. ?This was once his job. ?Hakthor suddenly burst into laughter at this time. He just made a wrong pitch. In order to rhyme with the title that follows, the last sound of Adal should be a long sound. ??Stewart listened to his father''s explanation carefully, as if the things he was most impatient to listen to before were now as sweet as poetry. And when the roll call came to the end. Who is standing before me? It is the Dukes mercy and patience that allows you to state your name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607 609 Explosive Mead Chapter 607 609. Explosive Mead Haxo did not follow the aristocratic etiquette and state his name according to etiquette after asking. In his previous life, he would never have dared to make such a mistake. But today, he doesn''t care. Haxo didnt even look at the nobleman who was obviously of noble blood. His gaze stretched to the end of the black Nilfgaardian army. Have we almost come in? Stewart nodded calmly: "Yes, Father." Then let me get started. ?Hakthor raised the heavy steel scepter in his hand high, drew a large circle in mid-air, and then slammed down at the end of the stroke. Among the several people who came to negotiate, the officer who called the roll call just wanted to scold the northern barbarians in front of him for their rudeness, but actually did not respond after the Duke asked. But then. Boom!!*N A series of loud noises suddenly erupted on the surrounding walls of the crater! ??Dakley, who was following Duke Adal, was suddenly startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he rushed directly towards the Duke on horseback, protecting this man of noble blood under him. The heat wave is rolling. When the roar dissipated, Nilfgaard discovered what the surroundings had become. From the walls around the crater, many detonation points are connected together. Around the detonation point, there are still some vague human body parts, which should be the corpse of the person who started the fire. ?The location of these detonation points is still constantly flowing down like springs with some kind of liquid combustible material. The mountain forests in winter are already dry, and now the entire crater is burning like a furnace! As for the only gap, three large carriages rushed down from nowhere on the hillside, crashed and exploded. ??Nilfgaard''s soldiers were capable and capable, but even so, they couldn''t help but fall into chaos when faced with the sudden burst of fire. ?The soldiers standing near the gap in the crater were crushed to death by the falling carriage without saying a word. The broken and splashing flammable materials on the carriage turned more than a dozen soldiers into screaming and running firemen. ?Horses neighing and black smoke billowing. The soldiers rushed to the wreckage of the carriage at the gap in the crater to see if there was any way to get out. They sniffed in unison, and then their expressions changed drastically. This tastes like Sowden Mountain Triple Mead! They had tasted it when they were plundering the land of Soden. It was strong as a knife and sweet as honey. That is, a high concentration of alcohol and a high concentration of sugar. When these two things are mixed and exploded, they are no different from incendiary bombs. But due to cost issues, no one would use these fine wines like this. Now, look at the number of these flash points on the hillside. Its scary! ?Hakthor''s scouts have a very high damage rate. This is partly due to the fact that he went to explore the information about the Battle of Soden and also because of this batch of wine. ? He ??was the steward of the royal family of Sintra, and he remembered that there was a royal wine cellar nearby that was specially built for this wine. ??Although King Tursek loves this wine very much, thinking about his use this time, his majesty will not disagree, right? ?In the midst of the rolling heat, Haxo stood in front of the chaotic and wailing refugees, holding a steel scepter. The sudden explosion and heat first gave Duke Adal a feeling of fear. After being thrown under him for protection by Darkley, he even struggled because of this fear and panic. The whole area is in great chaos and embarrassment. Soon after, he came back to his senses and realized that it was not a huge explosive attack, and he calmed down slightly. The Duke who calmed down roughly pushed aside Darkley, who was pressing him under him for protection, and stood up. Now it is the time when horses are neighing and people are barking, and there is chaos. It''s just that the people he brought with him were all the best among the best. Even if there was an emergency, they would instantly close their formation and surround him in the middle. But the Duke straightened his helmet and looked at the faces of the guards from the corner of his eyes. ?I dont know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that after they fell off the horse in embarrassment, the eyes of these people became a bit dazzling! Duke Adal gritted his teeth, breathed rapidly, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. All emotions of panic and shame were finally catalyzed into one thing - anger! You northern monkey! barbarian! Bastard! Obviously we have been caught up! He has obviously been cornered! Its clear that what he brought with him was just a group of maggot-like refugees! Isnt the person leading the team a smart man? ! The people of Cintra don''t want their lives, so why don''t the witchers stop them and don''t want their lives? ! How dare you, how dare you humiliate me! Insult the noble identity and lineage of Nilfgaard! Do you think that just by making a small, small movement, you can attract rescue? ! How ridiculous! Regardless of the fact that his troops were still in chaos, Duke Adal angrily grabbed the armor of a guard. Kill them. The muscles in Duke Adal''s face were twitching, making him look like a hungry wolf. "Except for the target mentioned in advance! Leave no one behind! Kill them all! No! Keep the leader, and I will roast him alive! Roast him on the fire he caused!" ??The guard who was held back nodded and accepted the order, then turned around and began to report back to Darkley. ?In normal times, of course, the noble master''s orders are huge, but now, the master only issued a vague order request, so of course he had to turn to the officer who could formulate a plan to ask for detailed orders. How many casualties did we have? Dakley raised his visor and asked. Seventeen of the black infantry archers at the end of the formation died, and the number of wounded is unknown. ?This kind of damage is not important. What is important is the fire that gradually spreads around as the mead flows down. ?Dakley looked at the flames flowing down the crater above his head and squinted his eyes. "The cavalry is stationary and is responsible for restoring order! Send out five hundred infantry to kill the group of refugees, and the rest are responsible for suppressing the fire and clearing the burning debris blocking the exit! Action!" Put the battle flag up! Tell everyone this is just a small thing, a small accident! ?Under Darkri''s orders, the Nilfgaardian army, which had fallen into chaos, began to move again. ??The Duke''s anger was the signal to go all out. The Nilfgaardian infantry regiment, which was ready to go, drew their swords in unison and approached the refugee group amid a numbing sound of metal friction. ??The only people standing between the refugee group and the Nilfgaardians were Haxor and dozens of people around him. The refugees behind them were scared out of their minds. ??The hillside behind him was filled with bright red firelight and heat, and the Nilfgaardian''s cold sword was almost touching his neck. Let me go, let me go! ? Crazy screams came and went, like demons in the shadow of the fire. Refugees rush out from the lines of the warriors of Haxor and Cintra. Not because of bravery, but because I have been scared to the point of losing my mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608 610 Massacre Chapter 608 610. Massacre There is actually nothing much to say about the battle process. In other words, this is not a battle at all. Even the refugees who broke out of the defense line briefly disrupted the formation of Nilfgaard''s approaching infantry, but this was actually of no use. To civilians, the army in the feudal era was no better than the bandits who killed people and stole goods at their doorsteps. Dont kill me, dont kill us, us. Pfft! ???The Nilfgaardians hacked to death every refugee who ran toward them in panic. ?Even if they are unarmed and still have their wives and children with them. ??The people under the black armor declared when they entered Cintra: Nilfgaard will save Cintra and bring civilization to this land. ??But now, the blade cuts into the throat and the tip pierces the ribs. The Nilfgaardian emperor is killing with a smile! The role of soldiers in this era is very simplekilling machines. The Empire is also trained in this way. So for these Nilfgaardians, they just feel that their ''work object'' is really easy and weak. Enable yourself to finish your work happily. As for the wails and heart-wrenching pleas for mercy, these are things that I have long been tired of hearing. Besides, are northerners considered human beings? Who would waste their sympathy on a group of uncivilized barbarians? Just like no one sympathizes with the roast chicken on the table. ?Dakley believed that suppressing the fire was more important than this group of refugees, so he went to take command. The infantry regiment ordered to massacre was commanded by the Duke of Adal himself, who felt he had been humiliated. ??Although this Duke is narrow-minded and arrogant, he is a ruthless man who comes from a great noble family in Nilfgaard and finally succeeded in inheriting the hereditary title. Commanding an overwhelmingly powerful force to crush a group of refugees was no surprise at all. Fight! Fight! Passioned war cries and shouts kept bursting out from Stewart''s mouth. For Cintra! For Calanthe! ??The remaining dozens of wounded soldiers, led by Stewart and Haxor, stood in front of the Nilfgaardian infantry. They waved their weapons vigorously and struck the black glazed armor, making a "dinging, banging, banging" sound. ??But the injuries hindered their physical fitness, and the long run left them with insufficient physical strength. Now, the enemy has comprehensive advantages in numbers and quality. ?So Stewart and Hacksaw could only watch. Watching the warriors around them being scattered and separated by the strong and well-nourished Nilfgaardians. Then several Nilfgaardians pinned the warriors to the ground. ?They laughed as they watched the warriors of Cintra struggling on the ground, their hands and feet trying desperately to pull away the earth and rocks, but to no avail. ?Then a Nilfgaardian soldier used his long sword to mark the gap in the armor in a leisurely manner, and then lowered the barrel. ?The sound of the blade entering the flesh with a "puff", and the sound of blood spurting out. The soldier''s hands and feet suddenly stiffened, struggled, and twitched, and finally became irreversibly weak and limp. It''s like slaughtering a group of pigs, cattle and sheep that are about to be served. It is not intense or dignified. Behind the soldiers led by Haxo, the refugees huddled together like quails. They cried and pushed, but just watched. Dozens of Sintra soldiers were pinned to the ground and slaughtered like livestock. The process was quick. ?According to the Duke''s instructions, no one has done this to Stewart and Hacksaw yet. Yes, Haxo is also fighting. Even though he has never even fought in the first half of his life, he is still waving the steel scepter and fighting! ??The Nilfgaardian soldier fighting him didn''t even draw his sword, he used a stance similar to boxing. Grabbing the slow and obvious scepter, he tried to **** it away, but when he jerked his hand, he found that he couldn''t pull it. Then he reacted and punched the side of Haxo''s helmet. There was a "bang", and Haxor''s eyes in the helmet went straight. But even so, he still kept talking about something. Merciful Melitelli, forgive them. Warm their souls. After being punched on the head, Haxo finally let go of his hand. ?Then the Nilfgaardian infantryman was able to **** the scepter from his hand and turned around and handed it to Duke Adal. "I will show you what happens when you insult a noble man." ? Duke Adal used his toes to lift up Haxo''s helmet and visor, looked directly into his eyes and said. Haxo, who finally recovered from his dizziness, smiled. Different from the smiling expression before, he was very happy now. Oh, please let me know, haha! Haksos laughter made Adals eyes twitch, Break his legs! The order was given, and the soldiers around him immediately followed it. A claw hammer was taken off the soldier''s waist and hit Haxo''s greaves with a bang. His legs and greaves were suddenly smashed into a valgus shape. ?Blood gushes out from the gaps in the armor. ?Huckthor began to scream, but as he screamed and screamed in pain, he was also laughing. ?This laughter made Adal even more furious! ?For this reason, he even forgot his most important goal and his noble demeanor. He squatted down and grabbed the corners of Haxo''s helmet, pulling his head off the ground. "You can still laugh, right? Let me guess, you look like a noble. Is your family dead? Or was it sent to a safe place by you? Redania? Temeria? So you can feel at ease. Take these maggots to death!" Did you hear the screams? Did you hear the cries? Its all your fault! Its your responsibility! Hacksaw laughed with his bleeding mouth: "Of course, of course, this is my responsibility. So, my family is not dead or running away, he is here! Always here! Come with me!" Oh? Thats great. Duke Adal said in a low and sinister tone. "You hid him among the refugees, hoping that you could give your poor family a happy death?" Im not hiding, Im right here! On the other side, Stewart, who was lying on the ground with his head held down by Nilfgaardian soldiers, shouted. ?His helmet had been removed long ago, and now the enemy''s hands were firmly pressing on the side of his face, preventing him from moving in the dirt. But even so, he still shouted his identity loudly. "I am Stuart Lynn! A knight personally named by Queen Calanthe! The son of Haxor Lynn!" "Okay! Hero!" Adal shouted angrily. He regarded the enemy''s fearlessness in front of him as contempt and shame. "A family hero!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 609 611 A man without a seed Chapter 609 611. A man without a seed Then lets take a look together. ?Adal stared hard into Haxo''s eyes. Look what happens to the heros family! Knock! Break every bone in this heros son! Starting with his fingers! Ill turn him into a puddle of mud in his armor! Right in front of this hero! With a "thud" sound, Adal picked up the steel scepter, raised it up, and hit Haxo''s breastplate with the end of the stick. As a result, Haxor suddenly curled up, his eyes widened, and he let out a "roaring, roaring" sound out of breath. Adar smiled happily: "Resist? Keep resisting! I don''t understand. What else do you have to resist? How can the empire fail you?" Ahem, ahem, a reason to resist? Isnt this, isnt this an easy thing to find? ?Huckthorne''s curled-up body came out with a roaring laughter. On the other side, Stewart also began to groan in pain. I used to be a worthless man and a coward. "What did you say?" ?Haxo''s words made Adal confused. He even thought that this was Haxo''s verbal dominance again. The scepter in your hand belongs to my friend. His name is Olivan, and he is the mayor of Sintra. He was carried away to the castle, and your people chopped off the heads of his son and wife on the edge of the moat. Do you know who his wife is? What a **** coincidence, thats my sister! ?Elegance and etiquette, these things that Haxo spent countless training and memories in his bones in the first half of his life, are all gone at this moment. No one cares anymore. I raised my sister, entrusted it to a good and trustworthy man, gave birth to a son, and then, you beheaded her! "I didn''t have the guts. I was so scared until Oliwen pushed me away. Just like he took care of me without the guts before, and then he died too. Only the mayor''s scepter was left to me. He told me We need to save people, we need to save this country! Then I will work hard and think of a way! ?Haktho''s crouched body suddenly rose up. He took out the dagger he had hidden long ago from the gap in his armor, turned over and stabbed A''dar fiercely! But he was too slow and his movements were too obvious. ?So the dagger didn''t even touch Adal''s armor, and was stopped by the Nilfgaardian soldiers next to him. ??The arms of the Nilfgaardian soldier were intertwined with Haxor''s. No matter how hard he tried, the dagger could not move forward a little. Angered and angry, Adal rounded the steel scepter and bent Haxo''s other leg with a bang. But the former royal steward of Cintra, Haxo, who calls himself "the man without a seed", ignored the pain of broken bones and crushed flesh. He was being held up by Nilfgaardian soldiers and laughed at Adal, showing his gums and teeth that were stained red with blood. ?His sideburns and beard are no longer neat, and the mockery and ferocity in his eyes are comparable to any warrior in Cintra! How ridiculous! Your Majesty, the Duke of Nilfgaard! "It was you who made a man without a seed become what he is now! You made him understand what bravery is from the hatred of his relatives and friends, and what responsibility is from the deaths of countless people. In the end, this man without a seed turned out to be The hero in your mouth! Hahaha! How ridiculous! "Shut up!" ?Adal raised the steel scepter and stabbed Haxor in the mouth with the tail of the stick. ?The heavy and strong scepter instantly dented half of Haxo''s face. Blood accumulated in the helmet and dripped from the gaps. Half of the teeth were knocked out, and half of the teeth were swallowed by Haxo mixed with blood. The flames were still spreading down the hillside, and the heat was starting to get higher and higher. ?Adal took a deep breath and suppressed the anger of being mocked by the northern barbarian. ??Now is not the time for execution, he still has something he wants to know from this savage. "Tell me" Adal picked up Haxo''s head with his scepter, and the contact between the helmet and the scepter made a harsh steel friction sound. Where are the witchers in your team? Where is the little girl with mouse-grey hair? Where have you hidden them? ?Huckso''s face was startled, and then the corners of his **** mouth twitched, as if he were smiling. This, this is what your emperor wants? Little girl with mouse gray hair? Haha. He tried to speak vaguely. "You don''t even know the identity of the person you are looking for. It seems that your emperor doesn''t want you to know these things." ?Adal''s face froze for a moment, then returned to normal. "I don''t know, but I know that you will be able to tell me the whole story soon. And this information will become my new political bargaining chip." Come and speak, hero. Then I will make your death a quick one. And Haxo just looked at him with a smile. Even if he waved his hand to ask the people who were executing Stewart over there to increase their intensity and make the young knight scream more and more horribly, he just sneered. ?The young knight just screamed from beginning to end, but never said a word to his father. ??Stiff, right? ?Adal has seen tough people, and he also knows how to deal with such people. He will play with them until they completely collapse! ?Then the Duke showed a cruel and gloomy smile, and leaned close to Haxo''s ear. "Do you still think that reinforcements will come towards this wildfire? Do you think that by abandoning this group of maggot-like refugees, you can keep me and my army here? Let you become a household name, no matter who talks about it A hero who wants to give a thumbs up? But all this, everything you pay is meaningless. ?Adal told Haxo the current situation of the war, but Haxo remained indifferent. Oh, it seems that you already knew that we won the Battle of Sodden, and what you wanted was to burn us to death with these meads. But thats okay. Because it makes no sense either. ?Adal smiled and waved without looking back, and a rare man without armor stood up. ??He was wearing commoner clothes and had no valuable accessories. He only had a prayer from the Sun Cult taped to the outside of the leather bag he was carrying cross-body with a fire seal. "It''s different from the disgusting way you in the north treat these magical guys as noble people. In the empire, magic is just a craft. It''s no different from carpenters and blacksmiths." ??Adal smiled disdainfully: "And the empire also trained these craftsmen to respect the people who should be noble - that is, the imperial nobles." Let it rain, Peeta. Let it cool us down. Chaos magic began to surge, and the sky became gloomy. ?Hakthor''s pupils shrank first, and then he showed a sarcastic smile. "Who says it''s meaningless? You are trapped by a group of refugees. If it weren''t for a warlock, you would have died! What will happen when these soldiers spread the news? Are the Nilfgaardians still unstoppable? The Empire Are the nobles still unattainable? Or are you planning to kill all these three thousand soldiers? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 610 612 reckless man Chapter 610 612. The reckless man ?Hakthor''s words hit Duke Adal''s pain point exactly. ??He thrust the end of the steel scepter into Haxor''s scarred mouth again and stirred it. The noble Duke even looked down on the people of Nilfgaard who were not from the Golden Tower City. However, he, who claimed to have an extraordinary family background, brought a force that was enough to run rampant outside of large-scale battles, and was defeated by a group of maggots. Refugees are in trouble. ?Although it is not a loss at all in terms of actual strength, this matter will undoubtedly become a joke among the nobles for a period of time. Its also his shame! "Looking at your confident look, it seems that the target I want is not in your team. You have sent the demon hunter and the little girl away a long time ago, right?" ?Adal suddenly lost interest in asking Hackso again. What a great sentiment, Yankee. But dont worry, you wont be able to help them for long, because I can mobilize far more power than you, the frog in the well, can imagine! I, Ill wait and see. ?Hakthoors mouth was so **** that he still laughed. Yes, but you cant see it. Adal waved his hand to the infantry behind him: "Like I just said, roast him alive." Suddenly, just outside the fire field formed by the crater, something like a black dot flew in from a distance. ?Although this crater is not large, its internal diameter is approximately one kilometer in diameter. ??But the black dot that was thrown high from the gap was about to hit the innermost position! ??Darkley, who was directing the sergeants to cooperate with the warlock''s spells to suppress the fire, first noticed this abnormal black spot in the sky full of firelight and soot. ?His neck followed the trajectory of the black dot and finally landed on the Duke''s position. Suddenly, there was an explosion! ??A cloud of reflective metal debris floated out. The cloud was obviously still more than ten meters away from the magician who was casting the spell, but the warlock who was gathering the dark clouds seemed to suddenly have acute gastritis. The blood vessels on the head became thick and red, followed by uncontrollable vomiting and convulsions. Spells also simply failed as the warlock''s state became abnormal, and the dark clouds above his head that were originally very soothing were quickly dissipating. Stop the magic gold bomb! ?Darkley immediately realized what it was, thanks to his in-depth research on his goals after receiving the emperor''s appointment. Immediately afterwards, Darkley realized from behind the alchemy bomb who would be using it. Witcher! he shouted as if he was waking up from a dream, and shouted towards the Duke, This is the witchers magic-blocking gold bomb! ??This word is even more deafening than the bomb! Duke Adal turned his head sharply, and Haxo, who was already half-conscious, also raised his head twitchingly. The corners of the Duke''s mouth first opened in shock, and then widened. Ah, witcher. witcher! Although this word was just a mission goal for him before today, a gift to please the emperor. ??But after a series of humiliating operations by Haxor, this word began to have a different meaning in Duke Adal''s mind. "Hahaha!" A low laughter, like the snoring of a beast, burst out from Adal''s throat. You came to the door yourself, right!? ?Adal looked at Haxo with cruel and trembling eyes. What do you think you can get in return for your sacrifice? Do you think what you do is meaningful? In the end, the great sun disk is still protecting me! ?That idiot didnt even run away! How dare that idiot not run away! ?Adal took three steps and two steps at a time, stepped forward and pulled Haxo''s head up, looked into his blurred eyes and shouted loudly. Witcher!! "The whole army is assembled! That is the goal! Recover Pitara as far away as possible, and don''t worry about the **** mountain fire! When he recovers, I will let him drain himself and clear a way for us! Now." The whole army is pressing forward! ? He ??shouted sharply: "Watch, Haxor of Cintra, watch how I achieve my goal! First capture the witcher, and then the little girl!" After that, all the Nilfgaardian soldiers obeyed the Duke''s orders. Under the coordination of Darkley, most of the soldiers responsible for putting out the fire put down their work and picked up their weapons again. In this crater with a radius of nearly one kilometer, thousands of soldiers began to guard the surrounding areas. ?? They have heard about the excellent single combat capabilities of witchers, but the longer they live in the military career, the more they are convinced of the violence of the army. There is nothing more violent than an organized army. The army is the most outstanding creation of mankind on the road to destruction. Until in the ruins where the mead and the remains of the carriage were burning, a huge figure walked directly over the flames of the ruins and entered the mountain col surrounded by wildfires. ?Hood fires are spreading downward, and the ground on which humans can stand is shrinking rapidly. Gray smoke is rising in the sky and temperatures are climbing from the depths of winter. Look this way, witcher! A pin on the collar of Adal''s armor was shining, amplifying and making his voice louder. He stood on a high platform built by the vehicle frames in the team and shouted to Lan En. Hero! he shouted like an aria on a theater stage, fierce and excited. ?Haxor and Stewart were each supported by two soldiers and knelt in front of him, while he stood behind Haxor holding a steel scepter. Another hero! Its amazing that there can still be heroes among the savages in the north! Why are you back again? What do you think you can do? Save him? Save his son? Or save more people? ??Adal looked at the witcher. He didn''t know if the transformed vision in the witcher''s legend could see his eyes, but he still looked at the witcher in the distance. Want to save people? Then you have to get through it! Lan Ens face was stern, and his chest was rising and falling with his breathing. ? Huge anger and sadness surged into his heart the moment he saw Huckthorne and Stewart. But his anger was still suppressed in his body Suddenly, "!" ?That huge body turned into an afterimage almost instantly! Go towards the dense Nilfgaardian formation! But unexpectedly, the legion''s formation did not seem to want to stop him. So much so that Lan En, who was like a speeding truck, didn''t hit anyone. You fool. Darkley, who was standing under the Adar carriage, sneered, and then gave instructions to the people around him. When he is deep in the formation, we will do what we planned earlier. "No problem." Joanna, the psionicist, passed the commander''s order to others scattered on the battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 611 613 one heart Chapter 611 613. One Heart If you want to save him, then come over here! ??A Nilfgaardian soldier raised Stuart''s left hand flat. Adal shouted while swung the steel scepter in his hand! With a "crack" sound, Stewart''s arm armor, as well as the flesh and blood wrapped in the arm armor, were smashed into twisted shapes. Lan Ens mouth twitched while he was running wildly, staring at Adal. [Alder]! Bang! ??The witcher raised his left arm, and the projectile propelled by the seal headed towards the head at supersonic speed. But "block it!" Under Adal''s carriage, Darkley suddenly shouted! Suddenly, a sturdy Skellige man jumped up with a shield and blocked the projectile. ??The shield looked like it was just painted wood, and it didn''t even have a metal rim. But the supersonic projectile bounced away after hitting it! Even at the point of impact, the air produced a phenomenon like a transparent vibration wave due to the force of the impact, but the shield was unscathed! ?Adal laughed wildly, as if he had expected this scene. ?He rounded the scepter again and hit Haxuo in the back with a clang! Haxo spat out a mouthful of blood at that time. "This is all you have? With this little ability, you dare to turn back? Do you dare to face me, Demon Hunter?! You can''t save him, you can''t save his son, you can''t save anyone! What do you think you can do? ? You can''t even break an enchanted shield I just took out from the warehouse!" ?Lan watched as Adal swung the scepter. His eyes were red and his handsome face was twitching. "I will kill you, I will kill all of you! I will make every piece of land red with your blood! Even every grain of sand! I will cut off all your heads and pile them together! Just watch with my eyes. The direction of the Golden Tower City! Look at the hometown you can never go back to!" ?Lan En did not roar, but spoke like a statement. If they hadn''t seen his face, the audience might even think that they were reading a piece of uncontroversial history. ?And Adal rounded the scepter again and hit Stewart on the side with a clang! This hit directly deformed the young knight''s body. He showed a sarcastic smile: "Curse? How many times do you think I have heard this kind of crap?" "How many curses do you think Nilfgaard heard when it crushed the entire south? How many magicians and cursers do you think our warriors have killed? Do you think a great empire will be afraid of resentment and revenge when it rises? " If these things work, why do we need steel and strength?! How ridiculous, Witcher! I thought you had some unique abilities! ?Darkley watched expectantly from under the carriage as Adal used the punishment and words he used to inflict punishment on Hacksaw and Stewart, provoking Lan''s emotions. ??Deep enough. The witcher will soon be deep enough in the formation! In the final analysis, this is just a young man who can play a little. Dakley thought relaxedly. But immediately afterwards ??Whether it was Duke Adal who was provoking Lan En''s reason on the platform, or Darkley who was waiting for an opportunity to issue instructions under the platform, they were all stunned. Because they saw Lan En, who seemed to be blinded by anger, suddenly turn in a straight line! ??The witcher took a deep breath, and when he exhaled again, the twitching muscles on his face and the angry gaze all disappeared like frost and snow in the sun. All that is left is a cold and calm face. Bang!! ?At his feet was the spiral air flow rolled up by the [Acceleration Spell]. After Lan En made a turn, the Nilfgaardian army, which was unable to react at all, could no longer move out of the way. So, a humanoid creature weighing 300 kilograms, covered in Valyrian steel armor, and running at the speed of an Olympic sprint champion rushed directly into the Nilfgaardian formation! Woo! Bang! What bang! Like a truck plowing into the crowd without slowing down. Lan En''s body directly opened a ''bloody path'' among this group of Nilfgaardian infantry! Those who were hit had obvious dents and body deformations in their breastplates or other contact parts. ?A silver light flashed around his waist, and when the impact was blocked by the continuous wall of people, there was a "stab!" A sharp air blade was straight, clearing the ten meters ahead like a plow! Blood splattered the sky, quickly becoming smelly because of the hot air brought by the wildfires. ?Dakley was suddenly startled. This direction. The eyes that were so restless now seem to be about to pop out of their sockets! ?Then, he roared crazily. Warlock! ?Adal on the carriage is not sensitive enough to the battle situation and does not understand why, while the psionicist is as terrifying as Darkley! Protect the Warlock! His target is the Warlock! From the very beginning, he was going for the warlock! But how? How did he know where the sorcerer was placed to rest? ?Didnt he just come in? ! ?Doubts keep coming to my mind, but now is definitely not the time to get to the bottom of it. We must protect the warlock first! ?Dakley squeezed the hand of the psionicist behind him, with such tremendous force that Joanna even thought her hand bones were broken! All up! Now! But there are not enough people around him now. All come forward! As many as you have! Others move over there immediately! ?Dakley looked at the psionicist with a ferocious expression, and the meaning in his eyes seemed to be: If you don''t do it, then you don''t have to live anymore. Joanna decisively began to activate her telepathy ability. ?Dakley himself rushed out from under the frame. The order was issued, and immediately the military formation that Lan En broke into took action. ?At a tricky angle, there were several iron chains that looked like living poisonous snakes, biting towards Lan En from the crowd. This is a chain that has been temporarily enchanted! As if by accident, Lan En''s body was slowed down a beat during the charge. His left hand was entangled with an iron chain. The magic on the iron chain took effect and tightened automatically. ?At this time, more chains were wrapped around the left hand that was restricted in movement. A rough count, about six. The three good hands arranged by Darkley each held it. The three of them thought that this should be enough to stop Lan En. But I didnt expect that the moment they were all entangled, they were stabbed! ?Their palms wearing leather gloves or iron gloves quickly let out a shrill scream! After the double strengthening of bones and muscles, Lan En''s strength has soared towards three tons! ??If they had time to call the surrounding soldiers together, they might be able to stop Lan En or even restrict his movement. But Lan Ens impact was well maintained from beginning to end. So when the iron chain was entangled, these people didn''t even react and were dragged away directly! Then after a while of stumbling, the three people felt that they had stopped. Upon seeing this, the Nilfgaardian soldiers around him immediately followed suit and grabbed the chain. ??Beside Lan En, there were also many soldiers, aiming their swords and halberds at the demon hunter, ready to stab him at the next moment. ?However, the three people holding on to the front end of the chain realized at this moment that it was not that the witcher had lost his strength. But he has reached his destination! ? Lan En''s pupils almost shrank to a thin slit, and in his [spiritual vision], the largest chaotic magic polymer present was just behind the two-layer human wall. ?Hence, his left hand, wrapped in chains, held the scabbard of the Sword of the Lake Lady and raised it in front of him. And the long sword with a graceful arc has been retracted into the scabbard at some point. Inexplicably, at this moment, everyone standing in front of Lan En felt difficulty breathing. It was like the air was being pulled away by something. Finally, the demon hunter also finished sheathing his sword this time. [WuxinliuSecret Biography] һġ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 612 614 Come on, kill me! Chapter 612 614. Come, kill me! It was like all the air around him was sucked out for a moment. After everyone had difficulty breathing, the air blades that were controlled to accumulate strength and flow exploded instantly! Chi chi chi! In a moment, no one could see how many invisible blades of air were passing through. Just in front of Lan En, the mountain fire there seemed to be suddenly blown by a blower. After the fire became brighter, it subsided again! ??And what about the person standing in front of Lan En? . ?Fragments of flesh and blood separated from the whole body and fell to the ground, as well as fragments of armor and fragments of the magic chain on his left hand. ?The two-story human wall in front of Lan En is like building blocks that have failed to be joined together, or like a sculpture that has been washed away on the beach. A semicircle with Lan En as the center, nearly 180 degrees in front, and a radius of 56 meters. ??Everyone in this large area was chopped into pieces in an instant! ??There are only some edge positions, and the heavily blocked air blades cannot cut through the steel, but can only rush into the human body through the gaps in the armor, and then kill people due to a sudden imbalance in the air pressure in the body. The area of ????this semicircle is close to ninety square meters. Because it is a resting place for warlocks, and due to Darkley''s previous reminder, it is fully occupied by Nilfgaardian defense forces. Estimated at least fifty people. In just a split second, all fifty people, including the warlock who was taking a break from the magic-blocking gold bomb, were wiped out! ??The battlefield that was originally noisy and noisy because of Lan En''s sudden appearance fell into dead silence after this moment. Everyone who was charging, winding, and pulling the bow unconsciously stopped their movements, swallowing saliva to moisten their dry throats, and stared blankly at the semicircle that was suddenly covered with fragments of flesh, blood, and steel. And the giant in the center of the semicircle! You just wanted to anger me, make me anxious, distract me, and make me rush to save people, right? After killing the warlock, it is equivalent to losing the means to extinguish the fire, as well as the portal, magic protection, and magic attack. So at this moment, Lan En relaxed a little. ?His face is no longer as emotional as before, anxious and angry no longer. Just calm. But how could I save anyone, gentlemen of Nilfgaard? Huckthorne was ready to die. I didnt come here with the hope of saving him or Stuart. So. Im here to kill, not save, gentlemen. I was sober, from beginning to end. ?Lan En shook the chain that was still wrapped around his left hand, making a "swishing" sound. ??It''s really strange. Even though the mountain fire is still spreading, and even though there are thousands of people gathered here, everyone feels that the sound of the shaking chains is simply ringing in their own heads! At the sound of this sound, Lan En wrapped the chain around his right hand in a circle. Then, he placed the Sword of the Lake Girl on his waist and stopped moving. With a backhand, he pulled out the [turbid current] sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist while everyone''s eyes widened even more unconsciously! The not-sharp sword blade rubbed against the mouth of the leather bag, and the chain on his right hand was wrapped around the sword hilt made of white linen to prevent slipping. ?The once huge, heavy, dark sword, in his current size, does not have the original impact because it does not have the body adaptability of divine weapons. But that is in his own eyes! ??But in the eyes of the surrounding Nilfgaardian mortals, it was still that big sword that was as rough as a piece of iron! Unconsciously. Halfway through the charge, Darkley had already run into the pile of soldiers. His fingers under his armor were trembling slightly. "The fine work has been done." Lan En turned around, facing the more than 3,000 Nilfgaardian soldiers in the mountains under the mountain fire, and gently patted the Sword of the Lake Lady on his waist. Now, I can finally say hello to you according to my mood. Haksol, you have chosen a good place! In this dead silence, there was a vague laughter coming from the platform where Adal was sitting. Haha. Haha! ?Amid the laughter, Adal wanted to swing the stick again, but looking at the giant standing in the center of the flesh and blood fragments in the distance, he inexplicably just kicked the laughing Haxo, causing him to fall down. Kill him At first, Adals voice was still small. But immediately, he screamed like a madman: "Kill him! Kill the demon hunter!" Yes! Come and kill me! The demon hunter opened his arms wide and walked towards the black mass of Nilfgaardians. "Otherwise I will kill you!" ?So the Nilfgaardian soldiers first kept retreating, then looked at each other in confusion, and then looked at the surrounding mountain fires that were getting more and more fierce. Up! Up! Up! Chain! Do you still have the same chain as before?! ?Maybe it was the persecution of wildfires, or maybe it was the habitual thinking that "he is the only one" at work. In short, the Nilfgaardians, who are unparalleled in the world, began to charge towards a demon hunter! The first is the cavalry of Nausicaa''s cavalry squad. Cavalry are always the most outstanding group of warriors in the era when they still have a role. When the five hundred Nausicaa cavalry squadron charged, it was almost equivalent to overwhelming the people standing in front of them! But even if there are mountains and seas, there are always rocks that will not be crushed in the process. Woo~ The huge iron block moved in the air, and the sound it made was almost a low roar! ?The Usica cavalry squad is worthy of being Nilfgaard''s powerful force. They automatically split up in a slightly chaotic formation without being slowed down or trampled by their own infantry. After breaking away from the chaotic formation, they quickly merged into a heavy armored cavalry in a sharp arrow formation. ?There is only one enemy, so a conventional cavalry push would be a waste of power. ?Chasing a line and running over it will surely give each of the knights who are coming up a chance to exert their own strength. The commander of the cavalry squad thought so. ?This idea is not wrong at all. After all, cavalry is such a powerful force that not even a dragon dares to face a group of charging cavalry! Theoretically this is the case. Bang!! The huge black sword blade collided with the thick horse armor after being swung. The sound of metal clashing, the sound of horses'' armor being torn apart, and the muffled sound of swords smashing into flesh. ?All the sounds were mixed together and burst out in an instant, turning into a loud sound like a church bell being struck! Too fast. turbid currentIn Lan En''s current hand, his bones and muscles make the sword as fast as a one-handed sword! ??The cavalry commander of Nilfgaard led the charge, but after his vision went dark, all he could see was half of his mount''s body and his two calves flying up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 613 615 Don’t leave the show Chapter 613 615. Dont leave the show The blade of [turbid current] tore off the entire head and neck of the war horse, along with half of its shoulder. The cavalrymens legs on this diagonal line were also smashed and torn off immediately! turbid currentEven if the great sword abandons this shape, the wounds it can cause are extremely terrifying. ??It''s like smashing the bones and flesh into a puddle of fine pieces, and then tearing them apart with brute force! ?The visual impact and shocking power are unparalleled. ? And this first slash of the sword was just a prelude. turbid currentdragon flash! ?Like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, a huge amount of airflow was pulled by the huge iron block! An airflow blade that is even more majestic than the sword move made with the Sword of the Lake Lady is born from the prelude''s diagonal slash, and then plows straight forward! ?Earth and rocks were lifted up, mud was splashed up, and flesh and blood were crushed into mud in the process and scattered in the sky. ?This airflow blade is not as sharp as the original version, but it is more ferocious and has more impact! The cavalry formed a frontline formation. In an instant, the formation of the first twenty meters was completely disorganized. ? A well-trained war horse cannot control its steps in the wind that is like a wild wave. If the steps are wrong, it will be unstable. If it is not stable, it will be tripped. ??And being tripped during the charge not only means that you will die, but also means that the formation will collapse! Dodge sideways! Dodge to both sides! The voice from under the cavalry helmet shouted anxiously. ?Horses neighed and people barked, and heavy horse hoofs trampled on the armors of humans and horses, making a "clatter" sound. Of course, the flesh inside could not withstand the impact. After a series of stumblings, flesh, flesh and soil scattered into rain in the sky. The cavalry behind them didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately moved their positions to both sides. This is an instant reaction that only top cavalry can make. But this is what Lan En wants! After cutting this sword [turbid currentDragon Flash], Lan En''s left hand instantly pulled out the extremely sharp Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist and placed it at his side. ??The sharpness of the divine weapons is beyond the imagination of mortals. Like cutting wheat, half of the cavalrymen who passed by Lan lost the heads of their horses, as well as the upper bodies of the cavalrymen themselves. ?The blood was like a fountain, dyeing the earth and air red, mixing with the fiery red background. Seeing that the situation was not good, the cavalry behind them quickly moved further away to get themselves out of Arondette''s reach. ? ? Thanks to Arondette''s sharpness, Lan En, holding the sword with one hand, did not feel much reaction. ??Although his frame strength and muscle strength have surpassed that of ordinary people, it would still be too stupid to go head-to-head with dozens of charging horses in a row. The first round of charge by Nausicaa''s cavalry squad resulted in fifty-three cavalry losses! ?One-tenth of the comrades disappeared in an instant. The comrades who were discussing tactics in the queue a second ago and had a tacit understanding with each other disappeared in an instant. The shock this can give to human beings is unimaginable. Most members of the cavalry squad have developed instinctive horse control skills that allow them to stop and turn their heads at a distance after a wave of charges. But everyone''s eyes were dull and trembling under their helmets. Looking at the giant surrounded by a pile of warm flesh and blood. Watch him put the Sword of the Lake Lady in his left hand back into the sheath on his waist again with one hand, and then hold the monster-like sword with both hands! No one dared to pass by him anymore. ?Not only people, but even war horses that have undergone a lot of battlefield environment desensitization training are pacing and resisting! ??The wails of the men who were beheaded, and the sound of the decapitated bodies of the war horses flopping in vain in the pool of blood and mud, almost made all the members of the cavalry squad feel empty. A knight''s horse''s hoof suddenly touched something, and he lowered his head numbly. ?It was a shriveled dead head rolling over. It should have been hung on a colleague''s saddle before, as a troop custom and trophy. Now, those dry eyes that were dehydrated were looking at him under the helmet. The comrade who once hung it should be lying in that huge pile of meat.?????Ah! As if going crazy, the knight broke away from the queue and scurried around the not-so-big mountain col like a headless fly. But not even had time to take two steps Oops! A huge black shadow came to his side at a speed faster than a galloping horse. ?Hand raised up with one hand, he grabbed his head and face with a ''pop'' sound. ??The war horse continued to run wildly, but the knight on its back left the saddle in an instant. ?The moment he lost the support under his buttocks, the heavy armor and his own weight pulled the knight''s neck and dislocated it, which was equivalent to a hanging! His entire body was limp and swaying in the hands of the giant figure. Dont leave, knights. ?Hands released, the corpse in his hands fell to the ground with a thud. Even with the background dyed fiery red by the mountain fire, Lan En''s eyes are still bright and breathtaking! He looked quietly at the group of knights opposite him. "When we are anxious together, those black infantry archers will not bother me at least, which will save a lot of trouble." Lets solve the problems one by one, shall we? Baked by the wildfires, the temperature in this small mountain col is already close to summer. ?The knights of the Usika cavalry class blinked hard, hoping to squeeze away the sweat that was about to fall on their eyes under their helmets. ?Behind Lan En, a group of Nilfgaardian infantry took advantage of the chaotic noise of horses neighing and screaming, and threw a large bundle of iron chains at the huge figure. But while the iron chains were still in the air, the wind spiraling around Lan En''s legs sent him away like blue smoke. When he appeared again like blue smoke, he was already in the middle of the group of infantry. ?At his side, the [Zhuoliu] sword has also taken a sweeping stance. Bang!! There was another special crashing sound like a church bell! The infantrymen still had a look of confusion on their faces, but their upper bodies had already flown out in pieces. Its the iconic tragic wounds and rain of blood again. Chains. Its indeed a good idea. If one person''s power cannot resist, then create a grip that allows many people to participate in the confrontation together. ?Lane''s threat lies in the combination of his speed, strength and skill, but once he''s in chains, it becomes a pure contest of strength. ?So far, the force of three tons is certainly very strong, but if there are thirty people holding the chain, then each person only needs to exert a force of one hundred kilograms. Magical chains, when fully used, can be as sensitive and autonomous as a living snake. However, it is not difficult to deal with. Click! ??The vertical pupils in the cat''s eyes glanced at the long magic chain, and then [Spirit Vision] accurately captured the flow of chaotic magic power. The Sword of the Lake Girl on her waist flashed with golden light after being unsheathed, and the chains that were still on the ground turned into a puddle of dead things. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 614 616 crash Chapter 614 616. Collapse Hes breathing! A soldier tremblingly picked up the halberd in his hand and repeated it again. "He''s starting to pant! He''s tired!" Yeah, hes tired. The other soldier beside him responded numbly, but had no intention of turning back. ??Just holding on to the thick cloak in the military supplies, he and the people around him beat towards the wreckage at the gap of the crater. Hope the fire at the exit can be extinguished as soon as possible. ?Dakley was an experienced commander, but he had never fought such a battle in which thousands of people fought against one person. The formation cannot be deployed at all, and the power of thousands of people cannot be concentrated on the ''small'' individual of the opponent. So he was still rational, and still separated out many soldiers, trying to fight for a way out of the mountain fire with manpower when the warlock had been killed. ??The wildfire has now spread to a huge area, and everyone is moving closer to the center of the mountain col. Many people on the edge have been roasted or choked to death. ??The number of these dead people is even greater than those who were killed. Because flames have always been an extremely efficient means of killing. "Shut up! Put out the fire! Put out the fire and let me out!" ?The Duke of Adal, who was standing on the carriage, was spitting and shouting hysterically at the sergeants under the carriage. ??With Lan En''s violent killing and the approaching mountain fire, even the most generous people are now starting to feel their livers tremble unconsciously. ? A high-pressure and dangerous environment can destroy a person''s sanity, and ordinary trivial matters can even lead to a mental breakdown in this situation. ??And this blazing crater is an extremely high-pressure environment. Seeing the mountain fire spreading towards him, seeing his colleagues in the outer circle being heated, roasted, and choked to death, and yet there was no escape route opened on his side. There were Nilfgaardians on the mountain at all times. A scream of despair and collapse came from the flames of the fire. The entire mountain col seemed to have turned into hell. ? And its not just wildfires that oppress their psychology. ??The Nilfgaardian who was trembling and holding a halberd suddenly widened his eyes: "Bomb! Alchemy bomb! Hide" ??But the alchemical bombs that were thrown were much faster than his words. ??The bomb exploded over the heads of the group of people fighting the fire, and a large cloud of yellow-green gas settled down instantly. ??The large group of Nilfgaardian soldiers huddled in the gap of the crater first looked up in horror, and then they were pushing and shouting like a school of crazy sardines. Get out of the way! I want to leave! But there is no doubt that human groups are not as coordinated as sardines. The yellow-green gas settled down and encountered the first wisp of flame, and then - "Boom!!" Another explosion! ?In the flames that expanded instantly, the figure wearing armor seemed to be locked inside, making a "crack" sound of protein being roasted by the iron plate and a shrill scream. ?Those who had already taken off their armor because of the heat simply covered their heads and faces and screamed, but they were quieter and faster than those who wore armor. ?In the shadow of the fire in the distance, Lan En''s breathing was slightly rapid, and he lowered his left hand holding the [Alder Seal]. ??If this was just a wildfire, even if the terrain was so disadvantageous, then these thousands of Nilfgaardian soldiers would still have a chance to find a way out. But now, he is still there. One [Dragon''s Dream] destroyed the flames that hundreds of people blocked the gap in the crater and put out with great effort. At the moment when this group of warriors were fighting Lan En, the psychological pressure they endured was worse than the real physical damage. Rather than saying that the [turbid current] sword really killed many people, all the soldiers who had faced Lan En collapsed. It is better to say that it is such a huge and agile body, wielding an equally huge iron block. Such a scene and the killing effect caused by the sword frightened the Nilfgaardians! With the absolute mobility advantage, even the light cavalry without armor cannot catch up with Lan En''s [Acceleration]! Unable to encircle, or even besieged. The weak strength will be crushed in an instant in front of that person and that huge sword! As for a strong group, due to the gap in mobility, it will be like peeling an onion, peeling around the periphery to reduce the number of people. In the end, there will be two or three kittens. There is nothing they can do. There is nothing they can do against this person! A warrior who surpasses mortals in all aspects, the Nilfgaardians have truly never encountered such an enemy. At the end, except for those who were frightened crazy and stunned, running around and then being swallowed up by the wildfire, all the remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers gathered at the gap in the crater. There is no longer the bravery and high-spiritedness when massacring refugees, and there is no longer the arrogance of being an army sweeping across Cintra, just like a group of frightened quails. ?They eagerly hope that the people behind them can quickly clear an escape route. But now, this witcher is clearly staring at them! Anyone who takes action should add fuel to the fire. No way, boss. In the dark crowd, Darkley suddenly felt telepathy in his head. ??This is the elite of the team he directly leads, speaking to him through the psionicist. "Look at these soldiers, boss. They are about to be scared crazy by that demon hunter! The establishment is going to collapse!" ?Dakley subconsciously retorted: "We have less than 1,500 people dead now! At least half of them were killed by wildfires!" But after retorting, he even wanted to slap himself in the face. ???A team of 3,500 people died, and 1,500 of them died! What kind of battle damage is this? Even if he can return to Nilfgaard alive, the military court will hang all the commanders of this battle! ?Perhaps only Adal, who is a great nobleman, can escape, but even then his family will have to peel off its skin and feed it to others. No army can maintain its strength under such battle damage, at least Darkley has not seen it. When Darkley patted his head that was dizzy due to the heat, he felt incredible when he looked at the Nilfgaardians who could still gather together. Obviously, the reason why this group of Nilfgaardians can still get together now is the same as the reason why they failed. ?They were trapped in this circular mountain fire with nowhere to escape, and the enemy only had one person, who was completely unable to compete and had no intention of accepting surrender. The situation that has never been encountered, and these factors have led to the more than two thousand Nifgard soldiers who are still alive. We must break them up! Total collapse! In telepathy, Darkley''s men spoke crisply. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 615 617yingxiao Chapter 615 617. Ying Xiao When a mountain fire burns to this extent, it is actually possible to break out of the fire scene from the hillside! Dakley''s men said to him in his mind. This mountain is not big to begin with, and there arent that many combustibles. It stands to reason that there should already be a gap in the flames, but it is just blocked by thick smoke and fire. And as long as there are enough people to explore the way. As long as enough people explore the way, they can escape by stepping on other people''s corpses! ?Dakley immediately realized that this was indeed a feasible solution. Just need to make a choice: let more people die in exchange for finding a way to survive. still. Its still a fart! ?Dakley made his decision instantly, without even half a second of hesitation. ?Looking at the outermost edge of the crowd, Lan En''s [Turbid Current] sword once again set off a wave of blood! The tight crowd instantly felt like a bite of apple pie, highlighting a gap. ??The demon hunter, who reappeared in the distance like blue smoke, staggered slightly. ?Darkley caught this immediately. Look carefully again. ??The witcher''s breathing was even greater than before, and his physical strength was not bottomless. Although his physical strength after killing hundreds of people in a row like a war machine is staggering, in the final analysis, he has his limits! ??At this time, the temperature in the mountain col has become like an oven, but the demon hunter seems to be hotter than everyone else. His face under his silver hair was flushed with heat! Generally speaking, enemies like this are not feared. But because the killing scenes he caused before were so horrific, even if he showed this appearance, no Nilfgaardian could rise up to resist. ??Not even a Nilfgaardian dared to look into his eyes again! ??The troops that once swept across the enemy army have now become sardines huddled together waiting to die! This wont work ?Dakley thought. ?The momentum has been completely shattered, but the organization has not been lost. The result is like a group of sheep gathering together. Can''t resist, can''t even escape. ?Dakley didn''t know if the current situation was caused intentionally by the witcher. After all, he suffered a loss in this regard during the last battle at dusk. ?From this point of view, it seems that it should indeed be. Ah, ah ah ah!! ?Standing among the crowd in Nilfgaard, Darkley suddenly shouted as if he couldn''t bear the current situation and collapsed. There were many people crying like him around him, but his cry was extraordinary. The first is his position. He is the highest commander of this army except the Duke of Adal. Secondly, the plan approved by Darkley was also implemented, and the psionic masters began to mobilize the collapsed emotions and spirits of some people. ?This method is very difficult, Joanna cannot last at all, and it cannot affect much quantity at all. But in the current situation, all it takes is a little bit of emotional provocation, and the camp is not far away from being blown up. ?Dakley pulled out his sword in an instant and hacked the Nilfgaardian soldier standing next to him to death. Then, like a madman, he wiped the blood from the observation seam of his helmet, and then slashed at the soldiers beside him! Dont be in my way, Im going to run away! No one wants me to die here! With a boom, the soldiers immediately exploded! The last bit of reason to maintain order disappeared from the minds of the soldiers in an instant. ?So in the mood of collapse and panic, everyone around you becomes untrustworthy and becomes a threat to your own safety! ?So the irrational soldiers began to kill each other in an attempt to ensure their own safety. It is also commonly known as - Ying Xiao! The commander who set off the camp roar with one hand immediately lost his crazy look. Relying on his extraordinary skills, he quickly removed the slightly different armor and decorations on his body, took ordinary clothes from the corpses of his colleagues who were hacked to death, and put them on himself. "No!" On the platform, Duke Adal, who was helplessly watching the camp roar but could do nothing, shouted in despair. He is the kind of person who can only wield power under a complete power structure. Rules, laws. But now, with all trust collapsed, he suddenly discovered that he had become a mortal! ??There is no way for mortals to escape from wildfires. No, no, dont come back! Reform your formation and put out the fire! Make a way for me! ?Adal was lying on the platform of the carriage, shouting down below. But at this moment, the Duke''s bloodline and family background are meaningless. Rights come from trust, trust in the system and trust in the rules. When the camp roar occurred, all trust in the army collapsed. Be careful, my lord! ?Dakley raised his head and shouted upwards, his expression concerned and enthusiastic. ?Now he was wearing the helmet of an ordinary soldier, and in the chaos of the war, Adal could not recognize him as the commander who had just suffered a mental breakdown. ?Dakley reached Adal''s side in three or two steps, making a gesture to help him up and move away together. This somewhat warmed Adal''s heart. There are still loyal people in our army, there are still some. ?Adal was also muttering distractedly now, looking nervous. It doesn''t look as high as the top and unattainable like it did at the beginning. "When I return to the City of Golden Towers. This time I was just careless. When I return, all these noisy and troublemaking **** will be court-martialed." You protect me well, and when I go back, you will have a bright future!! ?? Before he could finish his promise of becoming an official, Darkley, who was holding Adal on his arm, tripped the Duke''s ankle. ?This move was quite technical. With a "crack" sound, the Duke''s ankles wearing greaves bent outwards at a weird angle. ??The Duke himself could only fall to the ground holding his ankles. Im sorry, my lord. ?Under Adal''s incredible eyes, Darkley briefly lifted the visor of his helmet, lowered his head and smiled at the great nobleman. "Darkley?" The Duke was in disbelief at first, and then his mood turned into rage. "How dare you hurt me!?" More than hurting you, you have to stay here in order for us to survive. Wha, what? "It''s simple, my lord. We don''t want to mess with that witcher." You lost your face in front of him. You abused his friends in front of him, and then provoked him to start killing us without hesitation. Speaking of this, the corners of Darkley''s mouth couldn''t stop trembling. He thought that he would probably never forget today''s scene and the witcher who caused it in his life. "He actually can''t care about all of us, but he will never let you go. Whoever wants to be with you must die. My guys and I don''t want to die yet, so you have to stay here. Used Let that witcher calm down." "But we are different from you. Although we participated in planning the action against him, we never showed our faces from beginning to end." ?Of course, those who went up to look for trouble with chains were cut into pieces on the spot. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 616 618 expected Chapter 616 618. Expected Dont even think about going down, my lord. ?Dakley threw Adar on the platform amid all the emotions of disbelief, anger, and fear. "Your ankle is broken. If you go down, you will be trampled to death. Why don''t you just stay here? You can live for a few more minutes, right?" "No, you can take me with you! You can, Darkley!" ?Adal could see that Darkley was serious. This lowly man really planned to let himself stay here and let the witcher vent his anger. ?Adal suddenly felt ridiculous. He was the Duke of the Nilfgaard Empire! ?But then the heat of the wildfire, as well as the fighting and fleeing armies, made him regain his sanity and return to reality. "I can also change my clothes like you! There are corpses everywhere here! Just do me a favor. When I return to the Golden Tower City alive, I can swear to the Great Sun! You will become a powerful person! A nobleman. ! As long as you help me change my clothes, we can go together! You will be prosperous and rich! ?Adal grabbed Darkley''s ankle and looked at him sincerely. ?With just one gamble, you can get enough capital to last for a lifetime, which sounds really good. But I dont want to gamble now, my lord. ?The Duke''s eyes widened in panic. "For people like us, when we work, we gamble our lives. But because of this, after we do enough work, we can roughly feel whether we can win the gamble." ?Dakley smiled and squatted down, prying the Duke''s fingers apart one by one. You have seen how scary that demon hunter is. I dont want to increase any risks in front of him. After saying that, Darkley jumped off the platform neatly and blended into the thousands of people who had collapsed and scattered. Dont leave me Only Duke Adal was left, twitching his broken leg on the platform and screaming miserably. "Dakley! The commander has blended into the crowd! There is a commander in the crowd, a witcher! Don''t let him go! Don''t let him go!" ? Resentment, fear, anger. The mixture of various emotions made the sound sound like the wail of a demon spirit. ??Dakley, who was already mixed with countless rebels, lowered his helmet with his hand and smiled. Shout, Duke. That''s all you can do in the end. Hate that makes people laugh. ?Dakley moved his wrist and thrust the sword into the head of a red-eyed soldier from the chin of his helmet. ?Then he continued running towards the edge of the mountain col. ? Psychics are now paying attention to the thought fluctuations of a large number of soldiers. This kind of observation is not subtle at all, so it is not too laborious. ??However, the psionicist can find the scattered soldiers who were lucky enough to escape from the cracks of the wildfire from these fluctuating positions. That is the way to survive they are looking for. In the distance, Darkley glanced carefully. The heat from the wildfires causes ash to fly upward, before dissipating into the fiery red background. ??The huge figure stood silently on a small **** holding a sword. It seemed that he was just watching the collapse, chaos and killing of more than two thousand Nilfgaardian legions, while recovering his physical strength. This is good. Dakley thought in his mind. ??The witcher also needs to rest, and he has no way of finding himself among thousands of people. Even, he may not know that he exists, right? The temperature was getting hotter and hotter, and the sweat on Darkley''s forehead was about to flow into his eyes. ?This made him wink his eyelids hard. But after he blinked a few times, his movements suddenly froze! Wait a minute, where did the witcher go? ? On the small **** in the distance, there is nothing in the fiery red background! Bang! And that unique crashing sound, like a church bell, suddenly appeared behind Darkley! The feeling of minced meat and blood splattering on the armor on the back is so unique. Jean Darkley almost without hesitation, immediately raised his left hand and blocked it backwards! The moment he turned around, he could only see that a large area of ??the originally crazy and chaotic Nilfgaardian soldiers behind him had suddenly been cleared away! Blood red dominates everything! Immediately afterwards, sparks of impact violently erupted from the arm armor of his left hand. The force was transmitted from the arm armor to the body, and his whole body was thrown away as if he had been hit by a carriage. After rolling several times in the blood-soaked mud, with the bulges and gaps in the armor filled with blood, mud, minced meat, and scattered human tissue, Darkley rolled and stood up with the force of the impact, staggering again. He took two steps back before standing still. On his arm armor, the runes of Chaos magic loomed faintly. He now understood what it felt like to be struck by that big sword and that demon hunter, although he might have just been scratched at the end. Shit smallpox and plague, even the enchanted arm armor cant handle it!? ?Dakley trembled and hid his left hand tremblingly behind his back. ??And his eyes were looking at the demon hunter standing not far away without moving. You made a decision a little faster than I expected, which shows that your decision-making was quite decisive. ??The huge sword was carried on the shoulders of the demon hunter, and thick blood was still dripping from it. In the dim background of the firelight, the pair of glowing cat eyes looked at Darkley quietly. "No, show mercy, sir! I just want to go back alive. I''m just a soldier. I still have some at home." Now that weve got this, theres no point in pretending anymore, right? Commander? ?Lan tilted his head. Or as the Duke calls him, your name is Darkley? ?So, after a brief silence, Darkley''s originally trembling waist stopped shaking and turned into a stable bend that was ready to go. His face looked very ugly under his helmet. You just said faster than you expected. What did that mean? "What else can it mean? Do you really think that I am going to kill you all with one sword after another? That is both slow and inefficient, and the reliability of mountain fire is not high. Just like now, haven''t you already Are you ready to find a way out of the cracks in the burning zone?" ?Lan En asked him calmly, as if he couldn''t figure out how he could ask such a poor question. Of course I want you to kill yourselves. I can kill hundreds of people, and mountain fire can kill thousands of people. But in this beast-fighting barrier made of flames, you can kill most of the remaining people yourself. "It''s enough for me to scare you and make you forget why you are fighting with your colleagues. After all, in a state of fear and tension, the fragile human mind will naturally do many illogical things. I only need one of you to start." With this size, everything will start smoothly. And as I said, your decision time was a little faster than I expected, which really saved me some energy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 617 619 guide Chapter 617 619. Guidance The corners of Darkley''s mouth twitched under his helmet. Fear, surprise, fear. He himself couldn''t tell what his emotions were at this time. Looking at those shining vertical pupils, Darkley could hardly control the trembling of his body. ??What the **** is this? ??This demon hunter was massacring an organized Nilfgaardian legion, killing hundreds of them in just a few dozen minutes! On the other hand, he assessed the organizational strength of the enemy''s troops in a high-intensity combat environment, and in his own way began to suppress the sanity of everyone in the Nilfgaardian army. ?Even, he firmly grasps the degree, size, and urgency of this sense of oppression in his own hands! ???If it weren''t for the fact that my group was not a graduate of the Nilfgaard Military Academy, it would have been a dirty job of licking blood from the edge of a knife. ?Then even if they are determined to survive, they will definitely not make the decision to "collapse their own system" so simply. Because orthodox sergeants should at least have some sense of honor and responsibility, but they have nothing. It is precisely because of this that they will move a little faster than Lan En expected. "You bastard. Could it be that you are some kind of conductor who graduated from college? Oxenfurt?" No, we cant talk about it. Lan En walked towards Darkley, I only realized after seeing a legion like yours that I can feel your thoughts. The Emperor''s Children generally have the ability to control the emotions of crowds in front of large-scale crowds. ?This allows them to excel in speeches, diplomacy, inspiring emotions, connecting with parties, etc. However, this kind of control of general emotions is still effective when facing a large-scale enemy that has become an establishment. ??When Lan En''s eyes swept across each Nilfgaardian soldier, he could naturally vaguely feel the tension, fear, and other emotional indicators of the enemy group. After having measurement standards, Mentos got involved in data management. Use powerful computing power to synthesize Lan Ens actions and quantify the emotional impact each action can cause. By now, in fact, according to Lan En''s own estimation, in ten minutes at most, even if there is no man like Darkley in the Nilfgaardian army, their organization will be disintegrated by any mentally broken soldier. Hehe, hehe. Isnt it too scary? ?Dakley looked at Lan En, who was slowly approaching, and smiled dryly. But in his mind, messages were being sent out anxiously through the psionicist''s telepathy. Ive been stopped, come over immediately for support! The telepathy that was originally going back and forth fell into silence immediately after this sentence. This made Darkley sneer. ?In this chaotic Shura field, there should be only one person who can stop him, and his subordinates naturally know it. ?Those extremely vicious guys dont want to get themselves involved. ??However, if there is no way to control them, Darkley can''t be the leader. You all have a handle in my hand, the kind of handle that even if you get out alive, all countries in the north and south will put it on wanted notices! In the silent telepathy, Darkley spoke calmly and sinisterly. You live for enjoyment, guys. People like us are in this business just for enjoyment, arent we? Even if you can leave me and get out alive, you will have to be scared and wander around in the future. "If you have money, you can''t even go to the top brothels in the city and sleep on the warm **** of the courtesans. Instead, you can only **** the farmers'' stinky daughters and ugly wives in the stables and haystacks in the countryside. Just because the tax officials know how to do it. Verify the income of courtesans in detail. Is this why you want to survive? More importantly Hes tired now! Guys! ?Darkley kept retreating as Lan En slowly approached, but he seemed confident and even a little greedy during the telepathic call. "I can even say so much to you now, and he is approaching me on foot! Walking! Do you understand what this means?" The silence during the mind-to-heart call was unbearable, but in the end. "Damn Darkley! You deserve to be bitten to death by the ghost dog! I''m coming." Finally, all of Darkley''s surviving men in the battle arrived, vaguely surrounding Lan En in the center. He must be defeated in an instant. ?Dakley ordered his subordinates in his mind. ??Although Lan En was already breathing heavily, he didn''t use any more "magic" that was so fast that it made people tremble. But Darkley and the others were still not sure how much energy the demon hunter had left. ??In the case of having to fight, they cannot give the witcher a chance to finally break out. However, even at this critical moment of struggling for his life, Darkley couldn''t help but think deeply. Are all of his actions deliberately guided by the terrifying demon hunter in front of him? ??He can even guide the mood of a legion, can''t he? No. You cant think so. Suddenly, Darkley swallowed hard. If you want to survive in front of him, you must give it a last try! There is no other way to go! Weve reached this point! ?So under the command of telepathy, a total of seven masters including Darkley moved towards Lan En in the chaos. Closer, closer! In the midst of the chaos, there were even people who were completely stunned and ran past Lan En screaming. ?These good players believe that they should hide well. They held onto their enchanted equipment, some of which were officially distributed by Nilfgaard, and some were collected by Duke Adal himself for this mission. shields, maces, swords, dwarf axes, and armor. They thought that these things with various magical functions added by the magic of chaos could be the key to their victory. But those enchanted equipment filled with chaotic magic power are all clearly visible under [Spiritual Vision]! Youre all here, thats good. The moment before everyone was about to pounce on him, the panting Lan En suddenly said. Suddenly, the pupils of Darkleys eyes under the helmet suddenly shrank! At the same time, a layer of golden magic shield suddenly spread out on Yelan En. ?At the moment when the magic light expanded, Darkley vaguely saw the face of the demon hunter that was illuminated for a moment. ?Under that shining silver hair, that handsome face that aroused jealousy was so pale that it was shocking and monstrous. Lan En''s physical strength has indeed been severely depleted, and many organs in his body that have not been fundamentally changed are wailing under high-intensity use conditions that are unmatched by mortals. But it doesnt matter, even though he is on the verge of exhaustion, he still doesnt feel like he will lose to these people. ?So yes, Darkley''s request for help was still the result of his deliberate guidance. ??He didn''t know what method Darkley used to communicate with his subordinates, but he didn''t believe that the commander who wasted time with him like this didn''t have such methods. ?Dakley''s eyes were splitting, but he had reached this point, and neither telepathy nor shouting could change the status quo. So, suddenly there was more despair in his eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave ?As mentioned, I started to have a fever. I dont know if its mycoplasma. I heard that it cant be cured and its very uncomfortable. ? As the old saying goes: When you feel uncomfortable, the only thing that can be on your mind is how to get out of the uncomfortable state. I dont even want to touch my phone anymore... (End of this chapter) ~ one more day One more day Good news: This fever can be cured and it is not mycoplasma. Bad news: Its still thirty-eight degrees tonight, and theres still another day ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 618 620 ‘low temperature and slow cooking’ Chapter 618 620. Low temperature and slow cooking There are only two people left. Lan En estimated silently in his heart. But at the same time, my body is reaching its limit. ??The [turbid current] sword, which was originally swinging freely, has now become heavy and sticky, and can no longer be swung as quickly as before. But it doesnt matter, the enemy is even worse. Grandmaster-level boots with plate armor on the outside stepped into the blood-stained mud, and stepped forward with a lunge. ??The [turbid current] sword that could not be swung smoothly was carried on Lan En''s shoulder, and then his entire upper body began to twist! Heavy, then there is a heavy usage! ??While twisting the center of gravity of his upper body, Lan En''s entire body weight, including half of his own weight, and the weight of the sword itself, were all thrown out in one blow! ?This move has a very wide range of motion and looks bold and wild. But this kind of action is not lethal in theory. Because a large movement range means that you are not quick enough, there is a high possibility that the enemy will see through the attack intention based on the movement of the center of gravity, and it will be difficult to hit the target. But in terms of skills and tactical planning, Lan En was far ahead of his enemies. So much so that he can even clearly see the action his target will take next. ?So, from the perspective of an onlooker, it seemed as if the unlucky guy automatically put his head into the hole of the decapitation rack. You freak, youve lost your energy Before the big man with the enchanted shield had time to finish cursing, he bumped head-on into Lan En''s stance and chopped down the [turbid current] sword with a look of horror and confusion! He gritted his teeth suddenly, veins burst out on his temples, and he pressed the enchanted shield with both hands! There was a "dong" sound, and the collision of steel and wood made a solid muffled sound. Not chopped into pieces! The enchanted guy is just so useful! ?Although there is no doubt about the trust in high-priced enchanting products, anyone who faces such a big sword that looks like a block of iron will feel frightened. His face bloomed with surprise, but before the ecstasy materialized. With a click sound, in his ecstatic expression, the arm bones in both hands were instantly broken! ?After all, it was a blow made by a sword weighing fifty kilograms that was rounded and weighed down by the weight of a warrior whose weight was close to three hundred kilograms. With a weight of several hundred kilograms, the impact force after technical support must be at least tons! ??The enchanted shield is indeed trustworthy, but the person holding it was protected by the shield and had his head smashed by the shield pressed down by the violent sword! ?The corpse with its brain exposed lay paralyzed in the mud on the ground. His armored hands and feet slid and curled up on the ground in vain, and finally returned to peace. Lan En, holding on to the [turbid current] where the tip of the sword fell to the ground, turned his attention to the last person on the other side. Dakley. ??After this guy found a bunch of his men, he tried to run away several times, but Lan En, who saw his intention in advance, was blocked in the battle venue. His associates even supported it. ??The end result of a group of insects being forcibly gathered together to work is so funny. Even when it comes to deciding life and death, victory or defeat with the enemy, you can still drag your companion with the enemy so that he cannot escape alone. So, when people like you die in front of Haxor and the others, its almost ridiculously ugly. ?Lan calmly raised his left hand towards Darkley. The ring finger and little finger on that hand had been bent into a weird shape.?????Obviously, two phalanges were broken. That was the damage caused after resisting an enchanted war hammer just now. ??The ability of the war hammer is to slow down the enemy''s vitality recovery rate, making the enemy more tired and difficult to recover during the battle. So Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] didn''t have time to make up after it was broken. ??Although Lan En''s bones have been strengthened, the structure of these **** naturally determines that their ability to resist pressure at certain angles is weak. So although the bones of several knuckles were not damaged or cracked due to their high strength, the enchanted war hammer still tore the soft tissue connecting the knuckle bones. It has become the twisted form it is now. ??And amidst the "clack-clack" sound of muscles tightening, which in turn drives the bones and joints, Lan En''s powerfully strengthened muscles on his palm fixed the misplaced and distorted knuckle bones to the correct position at a speed visible to the naked eye! ? ? Ordinary people tightening their muscles when their bones are misaligned will only cause more additional injuries. But Lan En''s knowledge and control can even support him to perform a thoracotomy on himself, which seems like nothing. Come, kill me. The demon hunter stretched forward his left hand that was still disabled just now. "Look, I''m so tired that I can''t swing the sword. Even your men could have disabled half of my hand just now." "What are you still hesitating about? You will be able to get out alive soon, aren''t you excited?" In the distance, Darkleys face under his helmet was already numb. ??Yes, Lan En''s combat status has been greatly weakened. Compared with the level where he was able to slaughter the entire cavalry regiment like a chicken, now his movements can be described as slow and weak. ??But this guy still killed all his men who came to support him in five minutes at a speed that an ordinary person could keep up with with the naked eye! ?Why cant this guy be killed? ! Why? ! Dakley''s brain was groggy. First, because the current environment is getting more and more harsh. In this scarlet purgatory, many Nilfgaardians who are running crazy often suddenly fall down while running, and then never move again. In cooking techniques, there is a technique called low temperature and slow cooking. It refers to processing animal food on an hourly basis at a temperature of about 50 degrees Celsius, which will make the taste of the food different from that of food processed at high temperature and in a short time. But it is still considered cooked food. Now, the internal temperature of many people present is estimated to have been over 40 degrees for almost an hour. ?Although there is nothing wrong with it on the surface, the internal organs can actually be said to be half-cooked. On the other hand, the sense of pressure Lane brought to Darkley did not seem to decrease because of his decline in condition. He is still guiding my thoughts? He wants me to take the initiative? No! Taking the initiative to attack is seeking death. I want to escape. I must escape! But, in case What if this is what he wants me to do? Let me escape first, and then he will use witcher methods to chase after him after resting. He is very tired now and probably wants to rest. He wants to scare me away! This is very possible! ?Chaotic thoughts emerged in Darkley''s mind one after another, like stirring up a pool of muddy water. Thanks for the 100-point reward of Desolate Helplessness, Cold Wind, Uncle Run, and Book Friends 20220629131730255! Thanks to the 500-point reward from Humanity is Really Interesting, Feng Yin Tianya, and Bakaraka Meow! Thanks to Sa Sas XD for the 2000 point reward! Thanks to JH7133 for the 1500 point reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 619 621 total destruction Chapter 619 621. Total destruction But in the end, Darkley''s dry throat rolled up and down, and then he tightened his grip on his long sword. Maybe its because he knows he cant escape the witchers pursuit, or maybe its because he firmly believes that Lan En is bluffing and wants to scare him away. ?These reasons are no longer important. In short, Darkley''s eyes were red, he picked up his enchanted sword, and slowly approached Lan En. Ah. Lan En retracted his outstretched left hand and tilted his head. You still chose a path that makes me feel relaxed. This is a bluff! ?Dakley kept emphasizing this to himself in his mind. I saw through him! See it through! Since you have chosen to take action, you must give yourself confidence and courage, even if it is false. Thats why many warriors use symbolic rituals such as war cries, tattoos, and totems. Because mentality can greatly affect people''s physical fitness, technology, and tactical thinking. A good mentality is of course much better than a negative mentality. ?Big beads of sweat were already rolling down Darkley''s forehead, but even if they fell into his eyeballs, he didn''t dare to blink at all under the heart-piercing sting. ??Just motionless, staring at Lan En''s every move. He should still be able to use the large twisting action just now, otherwise the sword would not be able to swing fast at all. ?Dakley''s eyes glanced at Lan En''s arm and the [turbid current] supported by his hand. ?At this unavoidable moment, all the fighting experiences and battles in the first half of his life were desperately recalled. ?These things, which can be called ''combat wisdom'' to some extent, make Darkley''s thinking quick and flexible. ??That kind of violent swordsmanship is actually very slow, and you can only rely on anticipation if you want to hit it. ?Levan didnt die from the witchers powerful power, he died from his own stupidity! The fighting intentions are so easy to understand! ?Dakley looked at the corpse next to Lan whose head was smashed by the enchanted shield in his hand. He will not and cannot make such a mistake. ??In the distance, the witcher indeed shouldered the big and scary sword again, assuming a posture ready to attack. ?Dakley moved more and more cautiously to prevent his tactical intentions from being understood. But when Darkley was still more than four meters away from Lan. The air flow surged with a "whoosh" sound, and the [Turbid Current] that Lan En was originally carrying on his shoulders stirred the air. ??And in Darkley''s horrified eyes, the black sword flew past him directly! ??The witcher threw the sword In an instant, Darkley''s mind went blank. This was not because he was scared, but because the development of the situation completely exceeded his expectations. Why. How? The battle experience, the past of fighting in the first half of his life, and the tactical scene presets that all work together are all based on that scary big sword. ?Lann has done too many unforgettable things with [Turbid Current] in this purgatory, so much so that all of Darkley''s attention has been implicated in this dark sword. The sound of heavy footsteps sounded immediately after the roar of the sword. ??This is the sound of the witcher''s footsteps, and Darkley''s hair suddenly stood up almost instantly! ? With a state of almost survival instinct, he immediately moved sideways and used his toes to pick up the enchanted shield lying on the ground next to the corpse. After doing all this, he had time to turn his peripheral vision in the direction of the witcher. Lan En''s speed has dropped to that of an ordinary person''s jogging. At the same time, his left hand is holding the handle of the long knife at his waist. ?Dakley immediately recalled the scene where the witcher once used this long knife to perform "magic" and chop up many people with one knife. But he definitely wont be able to use it now. Witcher magic relies on physical strength and vitality. ?Dakley breathed a sigh of relief. Although all the previous tactical presets had failed at the previous moment, at least nothing was wrong now. ??The enchanted shield and long sword in his hand formed an extremely stable sword-shield combination, and the safety was even higher than before. ??The basic physical fitness of witchers has become not much different from that of ordinary people. Some are even better! Dakley was so sure of himself in his heart. Immediately, he pressed the shield in his hand forward, preparing to deal with Lan En using the standard sword-and-shield soldier versus one-handed sword approach. But, again a moment later Oops! A short, dark, cold light bloomed from Lan En''s right lower back. ?This light seemed to have no mass at all, and it flashed across Darkley''s neck in Lan En''s hand. ??The dragon bone dagger made a brilliant splash on Lan En''s right hand, and then was inserted back into the scabbard on his lower back. As for Lan Ens left hand, he was only holding the handle of the Lake Ladys Sword from beginning to end, and never had any intention of pulling it out. You are very courageous. ? Lan En stopped from jogging at the speed of an ordinary person and said with a slight breath. How dare you ignore a soldierthe knife on my body? ? Lan En turned his head and looked at Darkley''s back. The expression on his face explained one sentence: How dare you? Dakley could no longer answer. ?His legs and knees suddenly softened, and he knelt in the mud with a ''squeak'' sound. At the same time, there was a horizontal opening in his throat, and thick blood began to pour out of his mouth. It flowed on the armor in a "pattering" manner, and finally fell to the ground. ?His hand wanted to lift up and cover the wound, as if this would stop the bleeding. ??However, this arm could not even be raised to the height of the chest, and could only hang weakly by the leg armor. ?The blood surged in his throat, making a "roaring" sound like thick phlegm. ?Since the [Turbidity Current] was thrown out in this confrontation, Lan En''s physical performance has always been at the level of an ordinary person. But Darkley was still killed without any resistance in this "slow" rhythm. This is a victory of tactical thinking and rhythm control. In fact, Lan En didnt know exactly what Darkleys plan was at the beginning. He was indeed cautious and showed no thoughts. But, I cant guess what you are thinking, so just let you follow my rhythm. ?Ever since Lan En decisively threw [Turbid Current], the development of things has completely become Lan En leading Darkley''s thinking. It wasnt Darkley who ignored the knife on Lan Ens body. He is an experienced executioner and murderer. Of course he knows that soldiers will prepare as many secondary weapons as possible, even a dagger can be lethal. However, due to Lan En''s misleading thinking and tactical layout, his mind could no longer care about it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 620 622Thank you Chapter 620 622. Thank you ?After Darkley was also killed, there was no one left in this mountain who was still sane. In the face of wildfires, it would be difficult even for people who are united, rational and brave to deal with it, let alone the Nilfgaardian troops who were so scattered that they were wary of everyone except themselves. ?Five hundred Nausicaa cavalry squads, one thousand black infantry archers, and two thousand Nilfgaardian infantry regiments can be declared to have been completely annihilated. Being by a person. As the mountain fires burned closer and closer, it seemed that even the blood-moistened mud on the ground was being dried quickly. The heat seems to lift people''s souls upwards. What you can see is a sea of ??fire, and the brightness of the flames has begun to dazzle people. ?Those defeated soldiers who had completely lost their minds, their black figures were running around, crying, and howling in this fiery hell. ?Lan En silently picked up his [Turbid Current], put it into the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and walked towards the only exit of the mountain col fire field. Lan En''s body was already very tired. His two soft tissue dislocations and the fingers that were forced back into alignment by the muscles were now back to dangling in his hand due to the relaxation of the muscles. ? Moving with difficulty, Lan En walked to the platform at the exit of the mountain col. ?This is the starting point of the Nilfgaardian army''s collapse, and the corpses of the dead have even reached the level of the carriage platform. ?These Nilfgaardians had madness and fear in their eyes until they died. Do they naturally like to kill the weak? ?While looking into the eyes of these corpses, Lan En suddenly thought this for no reason. ?These Nilfgaardians are just ordinary soldiers. They live in the territory of the Nilfgaard Empire, have relatives and friends, and have their own interpersonal relationships in social activities. ? Will these people, when they are in their hometowns, behave like they did when they massacred refugees? If not, what turned them into this? Lan En stepped on these corpses indifferently and walked to the carriage platform. Lann saw the Duke who had stood on this stage, challenging him and showing him contempt. ?Now, he is even more helpless and even numb than the refugees who were slaughtered under his orders. The nobility and arrogance he once had have disappeared. You once said that I want to find you, so I have to get through it. Lan En looked down at the Duke lying on the platform: "I can''t remember clearly. Can you remind me, sir? How long did it take me to get here after you said this?" Maybe he knew very well that what he did could not be forgiven, or maybe he thought that a murderer like Lan En would never let him go. It may also be because the arrogance in Duke Adal''s heart, belonging to the great aristocracy of the world''s largest empire, finally burst out from his bones in the last moments of his life. So he did not beg for mercy in an ugly way. Instead, his eyes were red, and he looked at Lan En like an evil ghost who chooses people to eat. To cool himself down, he took off all his armor. In order to take off the armor on his legs, he even cut off the ankles that were deformed by Darkley''s kick! "Don''t you still know what you did? You should know! You destroyed Nilfgaard''s power, which was close to a full division! The empire will never let you go, just wait! In the future of your life , yourself and everyone you care about, the empire will pay a high price to them until death!" Facing Adals red-eyed curses, Lan En acted very calmly. Its just as you said, my lord. ?Lanns palms were clenched in front of Adal, and the steel armor on his hands made a cold sound. Behind Lan En, the soaring fire extended all the way to the sky! If the curse works, why do we need iron and fire? ?Lann picked up the steel scepter, gently pushed Adal, rolled off the platform, and fell into a small **** where countless Nilfgaardian corpses were piled up. Watching him curse, being entangled in the limbs and armor of the dead, and stained by the blood and filth in the bellies of their corpses. He will be roasted alive here, just like he ordered his men to do to Haxor. On the other side of the platform, Stewart''s body had been beaten into a twisted and disabled state. ??But he still tried his best to hold his father, who was suffering more severely, on his shoulders. "Don''t be afraid, child, don''t be afraid. I''m here with you, don''t let the Nilfgaardians look down on us." Hakthoe murmured vaguely. He was severely injured and unconscious. If he hadn''t been on this stage, he would have died long ago. Until now, he thought he was being punished by the Nilfgaardians. ?Until Lan En walked in front of him, he seemed to recognize the huge figure, so an inexplicable force reappeared in his body that was on the verge of reaching its limit, and he even straightened his waist briefly. He started to mutter a name: "Lan En. Are you back?" The witcher knelt down in front of him and took the hand he stretched out. "It''s me, I came back, and I won the battle. You chose a good place, and this is your credit." Really? Great. So, where are the refugees? ?Huckthor looked relieved at first, and then quickly turned to worry. Did I do it? Did I pass on those sad cries and the pain that the refugees endured? ??The witcher nodded calmly: "You did it, Haxor. What happened on this day will be known to everyone." Ah, thats great, thank you, thank you, thank you He repeated murmuringly, tears falling down his dirty face. "It''s great that I finally didn''t let their suffering be buried. But will Her Majesty the Queen approve of me? In her eyes, what do I do? Is this right?" ??Stewart tilted his body, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he still looked at Lan En with burning eyes. ?Ke Lan En opened his mouth, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down. He was not so nervous even when facing an entire cavalry regiment. All he could say in the end was: "I don''t know, Harxor. I don''t know what Calanthe would think of you." ??The dying royal steward was silent at first, and then smiled. I cant control that much anymore, Ive done my best, right? Only this. Lan Ens big hand squeezed Haxels palm tightly, warm and strong. "Yes. I''m pretty sure you did everything you could." Thats good, thats good. The inexplicable power in Haxo''s body has come to an end, and his tone has become erratic and weak again. But the corners of his tortured mouth showed a satisfied smile. Stewart, be well. Be well yourself Finally, the former royal steward of Sintra and the leader of the refugee group died on this day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621 623 scars Chapter 621 623. Scar At the end of it all, Lan and even Stuart, an ordinary person, felt that it was a bit difficult. ??He stood at the exit of the mountain col and took out the [North Wind] bomb that was filled with magic power by the archmage from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Just throwing one in, this ordinary Nilfgaardian soldier spent hundreds of manpower to put out the flame fence. ?The flames seemed to be suppressed by the cold air for a moment. The hot air becomes cooler. ?The Duke of Adal, who was pushed into the pile of dead bodies by Lan En and entangled with the corpses, watched this scene with splitting eyes. Why. Why was it that the wildfire that destroyed his entire division and his tyrannical troops could not act as a hindrance to a mere demon hunter? ! Why? ! ?His eyes were red as if he wanted to eat someone, and his hands and one foot that could still move were lying down and moving desperately in the messy pile of corpses. ?What is left in my eyes is a little bit of coolness and an exit in the vast fire. However, just after the tall figure who had opened a way out walked out, he threw another small ball behind him. ?Hence, the flames that had been temporarily suppressed by the cold air roared back to life with a bang. Right in front of Adal, just before he was about to crawl into the way to survive. One [North Wind] is used to go out, and one [Dragon Dream] is used to close the door. ??For the Nilfgaardians, Lan En could actually leave at any time after a fire destroyed an entire division of their troops. ?The reason why he stayed inside with the Nilfgaardians was just to prevent the Nilfgaardians inside from using any special methods. For example, sending a signal to a warlock in the distance to open a portal or something. Of course, of course, only the noblest group of people can benefit from this high-end and lavish action. After all, even for a great mage like Tissaya, her portal cannot open too far, nor can it be maintained too large, or for too long. ??And the noble Duke Adal Aip Darcy is undoubtedly the most powerful and wealthy person in the Nilfgaard Empire. The warlocks in the empire might even want to be the dogs of the Darcy family. ?But Lan En must kill these ''noble people'' who started the war, and he doesn''t care much about the other ordinary Nilfgaardian soldiers. That''s why Lan En killed the legions in the mountain col until they collapsed. One is to ensure that the Nilfgaardian army loses its organization and is unable to respond to wildfires with group strength. The second is to confirm that there are no new chaos magic waves added here, that is, new warlocks entering the scene. ??When Lan En helped Stuart out, who was almost crippled, the burning valley behind them was still echoing with the screams and curses of Duke Adal who was only one step away from his way out but was blocked back. ?This sound was mixed with the screams and painful groans of the remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers, as well as the "whooshing" sound of the burning mountain fire. It''s like the sound of demonic breathing coming out from a burning cave deep underground. Twisted and terrifying. After Lan En came out, he saw a group of people unexpectedly but reasonably. On the ridges on both sides of the crater exit, a head of white hair that was originally tied behind his head is now messy. The blade in his hand is stained with blood and grease. It looks like Geralt, who has gone through a hard battle, is taking the lead. walked down. About twenty people were behind him. Looking behind him, he saw that the armor of the Advanced Bear School that Gede inherited from Lan En had cotton bursting out in many places on the outer covering of the cotton armor. Then the snow-white cotton was dyed black by the ashes flying on the mountain. Looks dirty. ?Other than the bard who still wore the hat with a heron feather on his head, the most eye-catching person was actually Ciri. She was now carrying a Bear School steel sword made of normal material with great difficulty. There was only one blood stain on the sword, and on her left cheek, there was a sharp weapon scar that penetrated the upper and lower eye sockets. They fought hard. ?Lan En could tell with just a moment''s thought that they were on the mountain to intercept the rebel soldiers who escaped from the cracks in the mountain fire. ??Those rebels had no organizational structure, but they were also serious Nilfgaardian soldiers. They had weapons and martial arts skills, and they had just run away from the pile of dead people with red eyes. Like a bunch of nervous and hungry beasts that have tasted human flesh. But even so, all of them still looked cheerful. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. ?Lane gave them a strained smile. ??Geralt waved his hand, as if he was doing an ordinary favor for a friend on an ordinary day. Its not as hard as you. You did a lot of trouble today. This is not just a big deal! Dandelion shouted dissatisfied, objecting to Geralts understatement. "This will be an epic! One man versus one legion! Never before! Except for those madman-like warlocks who kill indiscriminately, such as Arzu and his infamous [Double Cross], no one has ever done it. ! ?The poet''s old friend Geralt, as well as his new friends, seemed to be indifferent to his words and just curled their lips. Whats wrong with Xili? ?Lan En pinched the little girl''s chin with his palm, turned her head that had turned away out of embarrassment, and looked at the scar. You may not believe it when you say it. No, even though I saw it with my own eyes, I still cant believe it now. Geralts tone was low and his emotions were complicated. Can''t you tell if there is distress in this tone? Guilt? still. "She was alone for a while just now. The burned woods became a mess, and she would lose sight if she was not careful. When I found her again, she actually killed a Nilfgaard with the sword that Gede had replaced. Although the man was unconscious due to burns, he still left a scar on her." "Isn''t this ugly?" Ciri lowered her eyes under Lan En''s gaze and whispered with a grin. No, this is very brave, and it will have a lot of personality when it heals properly. At least its more personality than those narcotic powder tattoos on the street. ?Hiri looked up at Lan En in surprise. ??The witcher, who works part-time as a researcher in the Magic Academy project, continued. And if you want, you can come to me, this scar is nothing. Immediately afterwards, Shirley turned her head. Her face, which was tense because of the injury, had softened under Lan En''s comfort, but after an instant, her face became even more ugly. Stewart. The little girl looked at the young knight whose entire left half of his ribs were dented and his spine was bent due to lack of support, and she suddenly covered her mouth. "he" He will be fine. Lan En said firmly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 622 624Leave Chapter 622 624.Leave Well, I dont want to spoil the fun, but... ?? Dandelion looked ugly next to him, but he still reminded him. "Half of his ribs were broken, and your demon hunters'' potions can''t be used on him." "You''re right, so I won''t use the witcher''s potion to save him and you will save him." ?Lane handed Stewart, who was supporting him, to Ged. As Gerd took over, he asked doubtfully: "Leave it to us?" After asking, he immediately reacted and his face turned ugly. You want us to leave? After everything weve been through together? Thats true. Lan En seemed not to notice their obviously bad expressions. "Look at this plume of smoke, everyone." ?This crater, which buries the entire Nilfgaardian regiment alive, is like a big furnace. ?The dry vegetation was on fire, and a huge plume of smoke at least one kilometer wide was rising into the sky. There is a lot of movement. The Nilfgaardians have recently won a battle nearby and have sufficient troops. They will definitely come here to explore. Are you afraid of them? Xilis voice was like saying, A man who just killed a brown bear is afraid of dogs. Im not afraid, but its not over yet. ?Lan En looked down at the stubborn little girl. "Hakthor''s relics, that war record, need to be sent to the north. Although nothing here can be faked, in the final analysis, as long as the evidence is in Nilfgaard''s control area, that is what they say. " ?Lan En reached out and pointed towards the crater behind him. Even if there is such a huge amount of evidence, it is actually not difficult to eliminate it. And I got some information from Duke Adal, the man who mobilized this division-level force. Their main target for arresting is actually a little girl with mouse-grey hair besides the witcher. ??Geralt''s cat eyes suddenly widened, and then his mood swings were well concealed by his dead face. ?In a panic, he realized that Lan En had been looking into his eyes, and there was obviously something behind his words. Although Adal is the Duke of the Empire, he doesnt know the identity of the so-called little girl with mouse gray hair. The only information he can get is her appearance. It seems like Geralt tried hard to keep his face calm, but the slight twitching of the corners of his mouth would still reveal his mood. It seems like the big shot who made the request doesnt really want people to know who hes looking for? Its not a big shot, its the Emperor of Nilfgaard. Lan En said the name of the most powerful person in the world lightly. "The Darcy family is already a well-known noble in Nilfgaardry. Only Emhyr Emres, the emperor''s order, is qualified to attract his attention. Let him mobilize such a division-level army." ??Geralt pursed his lips, and then said: "It''s time for us to go, Ciri." What? The little girl turned back and looked at her guardian in disbelief. "You let me go? Now that this has happened? I am..." Before Ciri could finish her words, Geralt and Lan put their hands on her body at the same time to stop her from revealing her identity. ?Huck Thors letter said goodbye to Cili. But Lan En checked the letter and there was no sign that it had been opened, and they did not read it aloud when they read it. So to many people, Ciri is still just a lucky little girl who was picked up by a demon hunter during the war. "Although I don''t know why the Nilfgaardian Emperor''s order is so vague, I think it may not do any good to talk about the matter rashly. If identity is a kind of bargaining chip, then it should always be done when the cards are drawn. Open again." ?With Lan Ens persuasion and Geralts persistence, Ciri finally compromised in a low mood. The group of people left this extraordinary crater together and moved quickly. Not long after they left, the sound of many horse hooves trampling on the ground was heard in the distance. Heavy armor, horse armor, and standard horseshoe steel were ravaging the ground. Finally, three ten-man Nilfgaardian cavalry squads stopped outside the crater. ?After just experiencing the battle with the northern country''s army, the Nilfgaardian army''s reconnaissance team in this area was obviously higher than other places. After getting closer, the leader of the cavalry squad slowed down his horse and drove his horse at a brisk pace that was convenient for observation and relaxation. The team members behind him also used this as a baseline speed and began to observe their surroundings. They are reconnaissance troops temporarily sent from nearby barracks to check the situation. From the assignment of the task, to the temporary gathering, equipment preparation, departure, and arrival, it took less than an hour in total. ??This is normal for a group of cavalry squads who are resting in the military camp. The expressions of the group of people were very relaxed until this moment. After all, wildfires are not uncommon in dry winters. Recently, the only northern barbarians who could threaten the Legion were defeated or massacred by them. Nowadays, it would be difficult to find anything that could threaten them on this land. ?The reason why the military camp asked them to come out to have a look was largely because the smoke column was too big and conspicuous. Let many resting sergeants in the military camp see it, as well as the wounded who were recuperating. ??The wounded are people who have saved their lives from the cruel battlefield. Their nerves are sensitive and fragile, and they often yell for no reason. The officers in the military camp were worried that this conspicuous and huge smoke column would irritate the sergeants, causing a noise, or even an accident of greater scale and severity. They, the cavalry squad, just need to come over to find out the reason, and give it to the superiors with a reasonable explanation that will not cause fear among the group. The cavalry squad came from the side of the crater, so they had not yet seen the only entrance and exit of the hill. Record: A massive wildfire broke out in Mountain No. 13. Damn it, it feels so hot outside! The leader of the cavalry squad shouted behind him without looking back, and a special recorder would record the results of this investigation operation in accordance with regulations. "Originally, I thought it was a bit wrong to be able to burn such a large pillar in one hour. But the terrain of Mountain No. 13 is no different from a natural furnace." There is no doubt about the burning effect. The clerk behind the team leader wrote and read it out for the commander to confirm. Next we have to determine the cause of the fire, whether nearby troops are involved, and whether there is any risk of the fire spreading. Come on one by one. ??The team leader said casually, and the old war horse under his crotch also followed his mood and walked at an unhurried pace. ??But as he walked a short distance around the perimeter of the crater, the secretary behind the team leader suddenly discovered that the chief''s body seemed...a little stiff? ??Took a few more steps forward, and the scene the officer saw also appeared in the eyes of the following cavalry. ?In the thick smoke that towered into the sky, the blocked gap in the crater was clearly visible! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 623 625 Something big happened Chapter 623 625. Something big happened What is that? A group of cavalry who were usually high above the others were involuntarily froze on the spot one after another after seeing the entrance to the crater. ??The leader of the cavalry squad pulled the saddle of the clerk behind him and asked in a dull tone. Of course he has seen a lot of carriage wrecks, and he has also seen a lot of them burned, and he has even burned a lot of them himself. But the crux of the problem is not the wreckage of those carriages! But it was the way the wreckage was stacked, and the strips of cloth that were blown onto the wreckage by the hot wind, so that it was not burned. ??It was a very simple black strip of cloth. It looked like it had been burned to pieces and then blown away. On the black cloth strips, several pale human skull patterns were vaguely arranged. Then the battle flag of the Usika Cavalry Squadron?! The secretary almost squeezed these words out of his throat with difficulty. The first reaction that appeared in these peoples minds was that something big had happened! ! The Nausicaa Cavalry Squadron is famous even among various Nilfgaardian legions with long histories and fine traditions. The current situation Shit! the cavalry leader yelled uncontrollably. He immediately tightened his grip on the horses belly and quickly arrived near the exit of the crater. Are the people in the Usika cavalry class out of their minds? How dare they go into this kind of terrain! The leader''s face was frightened and anxious, as if his own mother was trapped in a sea of ????fire. "Secretary! Where is the clerk?! Get here!" Yes, sir! I am here. ??The secretary''s helmet, which was originally unfastened due to his relaxed mood, almost tilted to the point of falling off during the sudden acceleration just now. At this time, he was pale, holding his helmet while riding his horse. "Check the duty list for me! See which Nausicaa cavalry squad is on duty nearby, and see how many people are in this Nausicaa cavalry squad that is trapped!" When the clerk received the order, he didn''t even bother to wipe the cold sweat from under his helmet. He immediately took out a duty list from the bag on the saddle and started comparing it. With the sound of him turning the pages of the book, the three cavalrymen of the ten-man team did not dare to take a breath. The team leader looked at the pages of the book and turned them over one by one, mumbling incessantly. "Only, at most, fifty people, right? Who would be willing to let this kind of elite cavalry go out except for big battles and working for the big nobles?" ?Finally, the clerk finished flipping through the duty list in his hand, blinked, and raised it to face the officer. Check, found it, sir. ??The secretary didn''t know what he saw, and even his words became stuttering. But the superior did not notice this. Human beings subconsciously try to avoid answers that are not good for them. Who is on the mission? Thirty people? Fifty people? ??The secretary''s answer was still awkward: "A Nausicaa cavalry squad of 500 people has been mobilized." "Don''t say these are obviously useless." The cavalry leader waved his hand impatiently, and the surrounding cavalrymen who were eagerly waiting for the news also had the same expression. "Five hundred people? Five hundred people are enough for me to overwhelm a thousand of the northern barbarians'' cavalry when I confront them! It is impossible for a Nausicaa cavalry squad of this size" But, no, my lord. ?The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent. What do you mean? The clerk almost cried under his helmet: "This is the only Usika cavalry squad that has been transferred out nearby! There is no more!" "The dispatcher is Duke Adal Aip Darcy. He is accompanied by one thousand black infantry archers and two thousand regular infantry." ??The cavalry leader stared blankly at the huge black smoke column in front of him, and rolled his throat with difficulty. "This is equivalent to a mixed division" ??The flames in the mountain col are still scorching hot, and the heat even spreads from the mountain col, causing a large circle of land around the crater to change from dry and hard in winter to soft and soft in advance. Then, there was no more dialogue between the entire squad. The team then rushed back to the barracks without stopping, hoping to report their findings. ?But when the cavalry squad returned, they discovered that the originally noisy but orderly military camp had now become a real mess. Gather! Emergency gathering! Like sheepdogs, the non-commissioned officers drove the soldiers under their command with roars and crackling whips. ??The affairs officers were carrying baskets of documents and orders as they shuttled through the various camps without even daring to stop. The livestock vehicles responsible for transporting equipment and supplies have made the military camp, which had been empty these days, become crowded. ??The soldiers who were eager to gather could only squeeze past the crowds and animal-drawn carts with difficulty, as if even the smell of livestock excrement filled the atmosphere with tension and panic. The sound of moving, colliding, and rubbing armor and equipment is even more noisy and annoying. ?This situation does not look like a victorious battle has just been fought. Instead, the cavalry squad leader was reminded of the intense and suffocating pre-battle preparations before the battle began. The records of the scribes and all paper documents in the team were taken away as soon as they entered the military camp. So this cavalry team did not directly know what kind of ripples the news they brought back would cause. ?They just followed the order and returned to their tents to rest for a while. ??However, in the noisy and chaotic military camp, the spread of news is not easy to suppress, and even the people who may listen may not want to listen at all, but the news will still get into people''s ears. Do you know the temporary military station we set up on the border of Sintra? Outside the tent, several officers who had gathered together passed by. ?They talked as they walked, sniffling from time to time, complaining about the **** weather and the barbaric land in the north. "There were five hundred extra war horses over there overnight. As for whose backup these horses are, I just can''t figure it out. Who can hide this kind of thing? What''s the secret?" ??The cavalrymen who were sitting in the tent and were about to take off their armor did not dare to take a breath. Even the action of taking off their armor seemed to have pressed the pause button. Until the shadows of the group of officers disappeared on the tent cloth, they all exhaled in unison, slumped down on their respective cots, and looked at each other silently. They are also cavalry, and they know very well that in this area and at this time, they can use serious war horses as backup horses, playing a one-person and two-horse configuration. Instead of a war horse preparing for battle, a pack horse carrying heavy equipment is just one unit. And the numbers are right, right? The secretary suddenly whispered. Then, the team leader glared at him as if he wanted to kill someone. I heard nothing and I understand nothing! Rest! The most experienced leader turned around and lay down on the bed, but his lying down seemed to give these young people a chance to express their curiosity. ?So they all whispered something in a whisper. Who can do such a thing? Thats the strength of an entire mixed division! A whole! There is no news from our sentry posts, from the beginning to the end. Ghosts? Demonic spirits? Dont those northerners always talk about this? Thats superstition! There is only a great sun disk in this world! But who knows, those things can really deal with the army? As he spoke, he seemed not to care at all, lying on his side with his back to their leader, shaking uncontrollably. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 624 626 king Chapter 624 626. King ?The huge plume of smoke that shot straight into the sky, with a diameter of one kilometer, would not stop attracting attention from the Nilfgaardians. In fact, there are still a large number of armies from the northern countries in the current Soden area. ??The de jure ruler of Soden is King Foltest of Temeria, who has a claim to this land through his maternal lineage. During the formation of the Northern Alliance, he also actively connected the kings of various countries and was a major contributor to the eventual formation of the alliance. In order to promote the Northern Alliance against the Nilfgaard Empire, Foltest even gave up on swallowing up the remaining forces of Stytha in his own country and taking them for himself. The men of Emperor Nilfgaard had planned to expose part of their forces in Temeria on the eve of the expedition, so that Foltest would be too full to move. It is equivalent to losing part of the espionage force to delay Temeria''s dispatch of troops. But Foltest was not a mediocre king after all. Although he showed the greed, ferocity, and monopoly that all kings have when he annexed the Stesa inheritance, he was like a wild boar. ??But after all, he was a king who nearly doubled the area of ??Temeria during his reign. ??Halfway through eating the ''bait'' thrown to him by Nilfgaard, and then hearing the news of the war in Cintra, it almost took him less than a day to sort out the stakes. ?And he spat out the ''bait'' that he had eaten without any hesitation, giving up the royal monopoly and distributing it to many people in the country. In exchange for being a king, he has the right to speak in domestic military dispatch. ?So Nilfgaard''s ''bait'' not only failed to hold him back, but unexpectedly accelerated Foltest''s ability to consolidate his military strength. Indirectly contributed to the start of the First Battle of Sodden. Yes, the first time. The Sowden area is a long and narrow area running north to south. People usually divide it into "Upper Sowden" and "Lower Sowden". ?Lower Sodden in the south is close to the territory of Sintra, and it is also the place where the First Battle of Sodden began. This time its no small matter, gentlemen. ?In the camp where the stewards and scribes were coming in and out, Foltest stood in front of the command table covered with maps, explaining to several other people wearing crowns. In the last battle, our two sides invested a total of nearly 20,000 troops, and our people. That wasnt a battle at all, it was a massacre! King Henselt of Kaedwen snorted coldly, his tone irritable. I traveled thousands of miles to bring my soldiers, but they were tricked to death by their comrades! There is no dignity! Being tricked to death by comrades? Thats not necessarily the case. Most of my men died due to lack of ammunition due to mismatched crossbow models. ??Demavi, the king of Aedirn, was holding a gold wine goblet set with rubies in one hand, and he was talking angrily. ?The four northern countries themselves also have their own conflicts. For example, Aedirn and Kaedwen have border disputes. ?? Their respective weapon models and logistics specifications are different, and even the meanings of the whistle arrows and flags sent out on the battlefield are different. In the short period of time since the formation of the coalition, several kings have beheaded no fewer than five logistics department directors. They also know that unfavorable logistics management is an unavoidable situation. Even if you invite Professor Ossenfurt over, it will be like this. ?But if something is wrong in the army, someone has to take responsibility. So whether they want it or not, the logistics manager has to hand over their head. "We have all fought in many battles. We can all imagine how difficult it was when our coalition forces first started cooperating. Now it is meaningless to ask how many people died in the beginning." ?The oldest king here and the most venerable, Vizmir II of Redania. He spoke in a kindly manner typical of an elderly person. "Those people deserve to die. We have to sacrifice our lives to know how this unprecedented coalition should act and coordinate, to know the level of the enemy, and to make the enemy look down upon us, so as to gain an advantage for the truly important subsequent war. " Yes, the war we are going to launch next is an unprecedented war. ?Foltest continued. Our intelligence agency believes that by then our two sides will invest a total of nearly 100,000 people! And the more than 20 warlocks united by Master Vilgefortz will also participate in the war with an unprecedented degree of participation. Speaking of this, every king had a more or less surprised look on his face. Although they had more or less heard the news before, after all, they all had their own intelligence agencies. But this number still makes them unbelievable. After all, even their capital has a total population of only ten or twenty thousand people. Now, they are going to hold a battle involving 100,000 warriors alone. Before truly uniting their forces, none of them thought that they could actually have so much military power. The communication between the kings will soon end, and the remaining more specific and cumbersome details will be completed by the people under their command. After everyone walked out of their tents, Foltest, who was habitually wearing a suit that could not tell whether it was a battle armor or a dress, waved his hand behind him. ??So from the shadows in the corner of the tent behind him, Vernon Roche came out. He still wore a soft cloth hat on his head, but at least it was not shabby anymore. Has there been any result from the fire and the plume of smoke that shot up into the sky a few days ago? Foltest''s sharp eyes kept scanning the map, and the chess pieces in his hand tapped on the table. I always feel that the cause and consequences of the fire are not that simple. Foltest was well-known among many kings for his excellent strategic vision. ??And next, Vernon Roche''s reaction also confirmed this point. ??This tough guy who was discovered and trained by the king from the smelly ditch held the information that had just been handed over to him, but the expression on his face was very strange. ?Its a sense of absurdity where my reason tells me this is all bullshit, but at the same time, my logic tells me its true. "Your Majesty, according to intelligence, the wildfire a few days ago should have killed at least 3,000 Nilfgaardian soldiers, including at least a cavalry unit of 500 people. And there are Nearly a thousand civilians. Speaking of this, Roche was a little stuck. Foltest had to remind without looking back: "The massacre of civilians. Anyone who has been in contact with the Nilfgaardian army for a long time will not be surprised, that is, those idle nobles who have been confused by the poems and stories of the south. Scholars would doubt it." Roche pursed his lips and said, "But according to intelligence analysis, someone attacked the Nilfgaardians during the wildfire, which is why none of them escaped." Do it? Who did it? There shouldnt be any troops still active in that area, right? Yes, its gone. But its not just one person from the army who took action. ?The camp suddenly fell into an unspeakable silence. Subsequently, Foltest turned around amid the sound of leather rubbing against the wooden bench. ?Looking at his loyal attendant with a look of "Are you okay with your mind?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 625 627 ‘Civilized Man’ Chapter 625 627. Civilized Man Tell me in detail. The abnormal intelligence attracted Foltests attention immediately. Roche handed the information in his hand to his king and briefly relayed it. "The Nilfgaardians numbered that mountainous area as Mountain No. 13, and it is almost burned now. They also knew that the war was coming, so they did not send many forces to guard it. Our people stepped in to investigate, and other kings Thats probably the case. "Based on the existing traces, the person who died there should be a Nilfgaardian noble. The army he brought was sent out as a temporary deployment, and the number of people was a mixed division." "And on the bodies of those people, apart from the traces of mental breakdown and cannibalism in the wildfires, there was only a very, very horrific scar." Roche said "very" twice with an accent. The expression on his face was unclear whether it was solemnity or surprise. Foltest asked while flipping through the intelligence documents: "The mountain fire has been burning for several days, and even now, there are still sporadic flames scattered on the mountain top. Can the scars be seen so easily? They are all charred, right? ?and" "The Nilfgaardians rushed over immediately. Could this be their move? To disrupt our sight." Taller has thought about this possibility. Roche stretched out his finger and tapped the intelligence document held by Foltest. "But he ultimately vetoed it." "Mainly because, what do the Nilfgaardians want to do by revealing this information? Tell everyone that their unparalleled and undefeated army was defeated by a man in the valley?" On the contrary, Talers people found many people in the valley who were cheating in the opposite direction. They worked hard to add several kinds of scars to the charred corpses. Its just that injured first and then burned and burnt body adds new injuries, the marks caused by it are difficult to become the same. Their fake methods are too late and the cost is high. Foltest suddenly believed the intelligence a little more. What the enemy wanted to cover up was probably true. But he couldn''t help but grind his back molars. Even if there is an external wildfire as a factor that oppresses the spirit, one person can beat a mixed army of a division until it cannot form an organization, and finally be surrounded and annihilated by the wildfire without doing anything. What the **** is going on? ! A fairy tale? ?Foltest shook his head, feeling that even among the power-worshiping barbarians on the Skellige Islands, the great hero Hamdol in their mythology rarely did such rough deeds. After all, some people still believe in myths. In addition, there are some things happening today. While the king was dazed, Roche took on the duties of an affairs officer and reported to the king. The guards at the military camp reported to the police that they encountered two demon hunters walking from the enemy-occupied area while patrolling and standing guard today. They also brought several civilians and wounded soldiers with them. They seemed to have escaped. Witcher? ?After the word appeared, Foltest''s eyes narrowed unconsciously, as if he thought of something. "Yes, demon hunters." Roche continued, "Those are two good men who can lead people out of Cintra, which has become a hell. They did not leave their names, as if they were rushing to safety. Zone. The patrol soldiers said that they also handed over a large book. A very important book." Oh? What is that? "A record of war." When Vernon Roche spoke of that book, his tone naturally became solemn, as if he were standing in the temple of Meritelli, bowing his head in prayer. This book was later handed over to todays duty steward, who had experience studying at Ossenfurt, and he immediately recognized the value of the book. "It records what the Nilfgaardians did after the war in Cintra began from the perspective of Haxo, the steward of Cintra. The crimes and evidence they committed during the war are in this book Records were found down to the village, and extensive lists of victims and family connections." One by one, everything is clear and unmistakable. Foltest became energetic almost immediately. He stood up from the stool. Where is that book now? Still in the hands of the duty steward. Bring it over! Now! The order was given, and not long after, a large parchment paper was delivered to the table. Foltest flipped through the pages quickly. At first he was just excited, but as the pages turned, his expression became more and more serious and solemn. By the end, Foltests muscles were bulging from the action of clenching his teeth. Have Merigold teleport this book back to Vizima. Contact Horn Press and ask them to prepare it for distribution. I want the entire north to see this book. The Nilfgaardians have been preaching in the north for decades. They are civilized, they are advanced, their people are gentle and polite, and their system is just and logical. Come on! Let the people of the world see what is the difference between these civilized people and the barbarians they talk about when it comes to war?! Even we know not to kill children! Even we know not to **** a woman who got the plague and killed her whole family! Fuck the civilized world! ?Foltest tilted his head and spat on the ground. Bah, disgusting! "After this book is published, let me see which ''highly respected'' scholar or nobleman dares to lick his face and come to my court and tell me, ''We must make friends with civilization, not barbarism.'' " Even if they talk to me about international relations and international interests, I can still think highly of them! Tell me about civilization? Tsk. After speaking indignantly, Foltest placed his palms on the cover of the tome and fell silent. He looked down at the tattered cover of the book and said to Roche behind him without looking back. I actually know Huckthorne, Roche. He was a standard palace steward. He paid attention to etiquette and was timid. But now. What happened in Sintra has tempered a man like him to this point. So we must win this next battle, Your Majesty. Roche stood straight behind the king. "After the last disastrous defeat, it has become clear to everyone that the Nilfgaardians do not leave any survivors alive and are keen on killing people. Now even the dwarves in the army are sharing the same hatred with us. Because they also know that the Nilfgaardians are not They wont kill them just because they are dwarves. Yeah, we have to win. Because we have no retreat. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 626 628 twenty minutes Chapter 626 628.Twenty minutes ?If you want to win, you must continue to immerse yourself in hard and boring work. After arranging the war record in hand that could have a major impact on the long-established "civilization theory" of the Nilfgaard Empire, Foltest still has a lot to do. There is another piece of information from Sintra. Roche took out a piece of paper from the stack of papers in Foltest''s hand and placed it on the top. Foltest read the words above softly: "''Ember''? Are these guerrillas coming out to cause trouble again?" ? guerrillas, this is not a new term, especially in newly occupied areas, guerrilla operations against the occupying party are commonplace for every commander. ?Even when Foltest was training Vernon Roche, he specifically taught him this aspect. ?In the guerrilla theory, the more inappropriate the occupying party is in the occupied area, the stronger the guerrilla activity frequency and destructive power will be. Because the guerrillas will get the support of the people in the occupied areas to support them in attacking the invaders. But the invaders, who are in an overall dominant position, will do more inhumane things in order to deter the residents. Then the vicious cycle begins. After reading the war records written by Haxor and understanding what the Nilfgaardians did in the occupied area of ????Cintra, Foltest was not surprised at all that there were endless official and official reports. Unofficial guerrilla groups emerged. But these embers, they are not ordinary guerrillas. Very, very unusual. Before the wildfire a few days ago, no one had heard of this group of people. The Nilfgaardians didn''t have it, nor did the Northern Alliance, not even the former Cintra general-Marshal Visekid who was also fighting guerrillas. ?This is not a big deal. After all, most guerrillas are not on the stage and have little combat effectiveness and record. On weekdays, it would be a big deal if he could maintain his presence in enemy-occupied areas. But just after the wildfire, the name suddenly shot up into the sky like the smoke column that day! ??The first battle that made them famousthis group of people attacked a Nilfgaardian border station directly at night! It is said that more than 500 Nilfgaardian horses were taken away! ??Although Foltest didn''t understand why a temporary military station would have such extravagant resources as more than 500 war horses, judging from the reaction of the Nilfgaardians, this was probably true. This is even more surprising. How could a mere guerrilla know that the Nilfgaardians had war horses in their depot? ??This is not only superior in combat effectiveness, but their intelligence is also very powerful! And this kind of action is just the beginning of their actions in the past few days. Like all guerrillas, their names are not affixed to their bodies. It is given by their enemies based on their unique performance. ?Where the ''embers'' have touched their hands, they will leave a handful of white, small piles like ashes at the end. Perhaps it is to commemorate something, or it may be to vent anger for relatives and friends who have died. Happy people each have their own happiness, but the misfortune of the guerrillas in enemy-occupied areas is roughly the same. What did they do this time? Foltest asked. It is still a temporary military station, divided according to our battlefield, within the seventeenth section of the national border. Roche answered sternly. "Well, compared to the last time they burned a small grain and grass warehouse, this should be considered peaceful. I hope they can live longer." "You may have misunderstood, Your Majesty. They did not take advantage of the chaos in that temporary military station to steal anything." ?Foltest raised his eyes blankly: "That is...?" Roche pursed his lips and said, "They killed all the defenders of the entire military station, as well as the rotating patrol team resting there. It is estimated that there were at least 500 people." .Kill them all. ??The king of Temeria blinked. This is a **** guerrilla?! This is a **** guerrilla?! Same question, but the tone that sounded in the Nilfgaardian camp was as deep as if he had pressed the hilt of the sword with his palm. ?Menno Kuhorn, Nilfgaards commander-in-chief in this war. ?His riding crop was held in his hand, although there was no angry or irrational movement. But everyone here seemed like quails frightened by the thunder, and they didn''t even dare to look up at him. Menno Kuhorn was well-known in the Nilfgaardian army. He was a legendary alumnus of the Imperial Military Academy. There were even several pages dedicated to him in the textbook, describing the many wars he experienced in his life. command. ?Among the commanders who graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, they looked at Menno Kuhorn as if they were watching the idol in the textbook come to life. A large-scale battle cannot be caused by any sudden reason or situation. Before a large-scale battle, both parties involved in the war must have realized that the decisive moment was coming. The attacker had reasons to fight, and the defenders also had reasons to fight. Finally, all the forces that both sides can mobilize are put on the table, and the game at the command level begins. ?The current situation, according to the ideas of Menno Kuhoun and Foltest, has reached a tipping point. The lower-ranking officers may still be relaxed and despised because of the victory in the Battle of Soden, but among the upper-ranking officers, this atmosphere was suppressed by Menno Kuhorn. "And it was in this tense situation, in this intensive personnel dispatch! One of our temporary military stations! The soldiers'' resting place and supply depot were all killed by a group of guerrillas?!" ?His falcon-like eyes and nose are proof of pure Nilfgaardian blood, which can bring great pressure to people when stared at. "You want to report to me like this? And I will report to His Majesty the Emperor like this?" ?Menno Kuhorne''s eyes darted back and forth across the map, back and forth over the chess pieces that represented military power. ?This is a crucial battle that will determine whether the empire will be forced to stop at Cintra, or whether it will be driven into the northern territories like a wedge. ?He will never allow this glorious battle to fail. And this requires taking care of any flaws. After a moment of silence, he asked for specific details in a calmer tone. How many people are there in Ember? The atmosphere in the camp also relaxed. The adjutant with the summarized intelligence in his hand immediately stepped forward to report. We have a professional trace expert who has given an opinion. After exploring many sites, he believes that their number will not exceed seventy people. ?At this time, all the officers had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Seventy men killed all five hundred. Were all the soldiers in the military station not wearing armor? ?In their experience and learning, I am afraid that only by playing without armor and with armor can they achieve this kind of battle loss ratio. ?But Menno Kuhorn was still calm, and he continued to ask. So, how long was the difference between the last group of guards who left the station before the accident and the first group who arrived after the accident? In other words, I want to know how long it took those embers, seventy against five hundred, to achieve the effect of total annihilation? ??The adjutant did not answer immediately. He lowered his head and looked at the information in his hand carefully. After confirming it again and again, he swallowed and raised his head. Marshal. "explain!" Im afraid it only took them less than twenty minutes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 627 629 Only swords Chapter 627 629. Only swords In less than twenty minutes, 70 people wiped out 500 people. When this data came out of the adjutant''s mouth, even Marshal Menno Kuhorn, who had seen a lot and had spent his entire life in the military, couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ?The eyes showed surprise. He put his hands on the table, looked down at the terrain map, and immediately found the temporary military station that was attacked in the report. ??His superb tactical literacy was undoubtedly revealed. When he saw this position, he had already thought of six or seven ways to break the military station in his mind. However, that is only the method of breaking the military station after all. In the final analysis, he still couldn''t understand the reason for the opponent''s terrifying killing efficiency. Marshal Nilfgaard lowered his head and stared at the map, asking without looking back. Are there traces of magic there? Are there wandering sorcerers in that guerrilla band? ?Although the Nilfgaardian army has also been trained on how to fight warlocks, those contents are too simple and even crude. After all, even the Nilfgaard Empire cannot guarantee that each of their soldiers is of high quality enough to understand and use tactical drills used to target magic, so they can only simplify them as much as possible. ??It is not impossible if there is a warlock who is good at fighting in that guerrilla army. Im afraid not, Marshal. the adjutant said softly. "We found no traces of fire, frost, electric shock or other magic in that temporary military station. The trace expert also had equipment used to detect the residue of chaos magic, but the equipment was very quiet from beginning to end. Only Sword, my lord." Only the sword. Only swords? You want to tell me that it was seventy people who hacked to death our five hundred soldiers who were well-trained and armed with swords?! ?The eyes of the commanders, staff officers, secretaries, and affairs officers at all levels present were attracted at the same time. The adjutant pursed his lips, stretched out the hand holding the information and handed it to the marshal: "Sir, otherwise you are still on your own." Read it out! Menno Kuhorn raised his head, looked around at his colleagues whose eyes revealed uneasiness and panic about the unknown, and yelled loudly. Read it out loud! Let us all listen. At this critical moment, we must not only concentrate on preparing for the great battle, but also what kind of enemy we must face in the rear! The adjutant swallowed and retracted the hand he extended: "Yes." The following records are derived from the oral accounts of sporadic survivors at the scene. According to description, everything was normal in the first half of the night. The temporary military station served as a rest point and supply point on the patrol route, and the scene of comings and goings was maintained even at night. In the second half of the night, a huge black shadow suddenly burst into the solid wooden door of the temporary military station. The sentries on the wall of the military station had no warning. "Immediately afterwards, more than 70 soldiers who were originally scattered in the front yard of the military station were all killed in less than two minutes. The survivor''s description of this scene was very vague. I think he may have gone insane. His description reference value. "It''s up to me to judge whether he is insane, just keep reading!" Marshal Nilfgaard''s cold snort made the adjutant nod with difficulty. "According to the survivors: Everyone was like a pile of butter in front of the black shadow, and the armor and weapons were so fragile that they didn''t exist. As long as the black shadow passed by, the bodies of the soldiers would be cut open, or directly killed. Crash away. A larger and more terrifying black shadow extends from the black shadow''s hand. As long as it sweeps away, everyone within the range will be scattered to pieces. " "After viewing the scene, our trace experts believe that the so-called ''bigger and scarier'' black shadow should be a heavy sword-shaped iron block. The scars it caused are very recognizable and have the characteristics of squeezing and crushing. , various characteristics of lacerations. "In other words, that is a ''person'' holding a weapon." Menno Kuhorn said coldly, "Then why do you use the vague ''black shadow'' to refer to him? The Intelligence Section of the Imperial Military Academy Is this how you teach them? When we are studying, we are required to be as objective as possible without any personal assumptions, Marshal. The adjutant defended himself and his alma mater. "And that''s exactly what I did. In this dictation, maybe it was because the fire conditions were not good at the time, maybe it was because of the mental problem of the person who was dictating it, or maybe it was because the ''thing'' was too fast. In short , The narrator is still unwilling to admit that the black shadow is a human being, and he himself cannot give any description of the black shadows appearance. The marshal nodded, accepting this statement. So based on what we know about the monsters in the north, is there anything that fits the description of this thing? "Trolls once had records of cooperating with humans to build bridges, but they moved slowly. Female monsters, horned demons, etc. do meet the description of the strength, but these things cannot cooperate with humans, nor can they use sword-shaped iron. piece." That means no. At least not among the types of monsters known to humans. ? Menno Kuhorn and many of the commanders present have determined that the black shadow is a human being, a human being who is so strong that it exceeds common sense. "Not only is the strength beyond ordinary people, but several survivors also pointed out that they saw the black shadow jumping back and forth on the two-story roof of the temporary military station many times, flexibly and quickly. The soldiers wanted to rely on the building terrain and use bows and crossbows to attack Measures against him were thwarted." Menno Kuhorn said coldly: "Even ordinary soldiers have some ideas and countermeasures in the desperate battle. Where are the management we left at the temporary military station? Where are the commanders? They just stood there and watched the show. The adjutant turned the information back two pages: "The management of the temporary military station has proven their loyalty and bravery, your lord marshal." "The five commanders in turn wanted to establish a chain of command, improve the organization of the soldiers present, and deal with the enemy with calm and rational tactics. In fact, they had almost separated the sword and shield troops, long-range troops, and polearm troops at that time , each performing his duties." Hearing this, the marshal''s tone became a little calmer: "Under the chaos, that''s not bad. What''s the effect?" ".It has no effect, Lord Marshal." "Often in less than a minute after the order is issued, the current commander''s position will be suddenly discovered by the enemy, and then he will be raided and killed by the black shadow. Until all five officers are killed in the line of duty, there will no longer be officers of sufficient rank present. existence, the construction of the chain of command was abandoned. "After that, seventy soldiers wearing full armor, relying on strict formations and flexible small battle formations, began to enter the field to encircle and suppress our soldiers. The soldiers who had lost their organization and command, here I have lost all courage. A great rout began. The enemy was like herding pigs, driving our soldiers to places they thought were easy to kill, and then they started to take action. They were well-trained and well-organized, and did not give broken soldiers or stragglers any chance. The depot was full of desperate and panicked corpses, with blood flowing everywhere and constant wailing and screaming. "The survivors were scattered within a five-kilometer radius of the temporary military station. They were all frightened crazy and jumped out of the military station wall wearing armor to escape. When we found them, these people generally broke a leg. Or arms." They dragged these broken limbs and fled across the border for a whole night. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 628 630 Ministry of Interior Chapter 628 630. Ministry of the Interior All the commanders present are elite students who graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, and have achieved results on the battlefield in Cintra that match their resume. They are a group of command members who were promoted on the battlefield. But even though they claimed to have seen the cruelty of small battles and the grandeur of large battles, under the description of this intelligence, they were still overwhelmed by the absurd and strange defeat in this intelligence, and they could not help but have a trace of anger in their hearts. wisps of chill. The information in this intelligence goes beyond their common sense. Can humans really do those things? At the same time, a rumor that began to circulate in the military camp recently appeared in the minds of many people unconsciously. ?This guerrilla group called "Embers" is very young, and they only came to prominence after the crater fire. People are all rumored: The fire in the crater dragged down the noble Duke of Adal and destroyed his mixed division-level troops, so that no one survived. In fact, there was only one person! The Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Imperial Army tried its best to suppress this rumor, and even executed the secretary of the first cavalry squad that rushed to investigate. Their external statement is that the Duke of Adal was aware of the potential threat to our army, so he dispatched troops to fight. It was just that he encountered a wildfire by chance, and the despicable Sintra guerrillas interfered with it, so he suffered an unexpected accident and died young. ?Although everyone knows that what the official denies is most likely to be the truth. But after all, this matter is too far-fetched. To destroy a division with one person''s power or something like that? So people have always thought that the total number of "Embers" is actually quite large, otherwise it would be impossible to hold back Duke Adal''s mixed division in the wildfire. Its just that only part of it is mobilized for each battle. That''s why it seems that they can always defeat more with astonishing losses than with less. ?Today, this is the first time they have received a lot of information about this guerrilla group. Now it seems that the rumor may be true? ?The commanders in the camp looked at each other, and they immediately understood each other''s thoughts the moment they looked at each other. That terrible guess is spreading in everyone''s hearts. ?At the same time, there is also the terrifying and helpless pressure. Everyone clenched their teeth subconsciously, causing their apple muscles to bulge. Ten minutes to defeat 500 people in a temporary military station, and the remaining 10 minutes to annihilate all 500 people. It is said that it took twenty minutes, but in fact the effective combat time was only the first ten minutes. ??These are five hundred men in the Nilfgaardian army, not the servants, vassals, and slaves, but five hundred men in the Nilfgaardian regular army! A full division is only seven times the number of these 500 people. ??If one person can really defeat a mixed division head-on, how should they deal with this kind of enemy? ! Let alone seeing them before, they never thought there would be such a person! In the eerie silence, the voice of Menno Kuhorn broke the dead silence. This is the enemy we face, gentlemen. A man who can do it alone. Marshal! Be careful what you say! ??The adjutant''s eyes widened and he stepped forward to interrupt him rudely. ??It''s better to keep this kind of speculation in mind, after all, the army''s Ministry of Internal Affairs has already started killing people because of this rumor. ??The war is about to begin. If the marshal breaks out at odds with the Ministry of the Interior, which represents the political power of the empire and supervises the military power, will this war still be fought? Oh, be careful what you say. The marshal patted the table nonchalantly, his tone was not intense, but the content of his words made many people present frown. "Powerful, mysterious, and lacking in intelligence. Could it be that when such an enemy is standing behind us, ready to stab us at any time, they still want us to figure out a way to deal with it without acknowledging his existence?! Still thinking? Let us win this battle!" Why dont they just beg the Great Sun to send down divine punishment and directly wipe out all enemies of the empire? "I am the general and marshal of the empire. I swear that I will make good use of my experience, wisdom and courage to defeat all enemies that the empire expects me to defeat. But the premise is: the empire must admit that our enemies exist!" To **** with the official rhetoric of the Ministry of the Interior! Let those bureaucrats go back to their tents and **** themselves! We are here to fight! To win the war! Amidst the stunned expressions of all the commanders, Menno Kuhorn knocked on the table. "Your Majesty will understand me, gentlemen. Because Your Majesty also wants to win, very much." With the endorsement of the marshal, everyone present exchanged glances with each other. Everyone was the elite among the elites, and the tone was quickly re-established. The north looks like its still in the barbaric era. First there are endless monsters, and then there are warriors who seem to be from the mythical age. The officers began to express their opinions, but the heavy atmosphere still remained. With the power of one man, he defeated the entire division. Who wouldnt tremble after hearing this? "We don''t know the limit of his power, nor the source of his power, attack method, or duration. In short, we don''t know anything! The only thing we know is: in a head-on confrontation with no one running away, not even a division can His opponent is already a very important player in a large-scale battle." ??Nilfgaard''s military system, arranged from large to small, is: army group, legion, division, brigade, etc. ??The Nausicaa Brigade, which Lan En killed 500 knights in the battle, was a valuable cavalry brigade. The weight of a division can be regarded as the real backbone in any battle scale. So in order to prevent him from disturbing our next big battle with the Northern Alliance, we must eliminate him as soon as possible! Menno Kuhorn said decisively. "Of course, of course, gentlemen. This northerner is so powerful that he looks like a hero from a fairy tale. Who wouldn''t be afraid? But the question is: Is fear useful? Can we stop fighting if we are afraid?!" "Can we not fight the battle? No! Because the situation has reached this point! Can we delay it? No! Because the enemy will not agree! Then we have only one way, and that is to win!" Hero of the Northerners, does this make you scared? ?For the Nilfgaardians, this sentence is enough to make their self-esteem burn with anger. The marshal looked at the group of commanders in front of him, their eyes bursting with anger and their faces flushed. He understood that the fear had disappeared, at least temporarily. Now is a good time to decide on your plans. ?So Menno Kuhorn clicked on the map in front of him and called all the sergeants over. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 629 631 Reverence Chapter 629 631. Reverence Under the leadership of Menno Kuhorn, a legendary alumnus and a textbook figure, the officers began to abandon their fear and actively engaged in discussing the topic of "how to use the military to deal with a super-sized individual." "We can always die with numbers!" an officer vowed. "How much strength do we have? Those scattered Yankees don''t even dare to think about it." "We not only have regular armies, but also servant armies transferred from subordinate countries, and slave armies! No matter how powerful he is, if we add these worthless human lives, we will always get results!" The other young officer was much more sensible. "The most important question is: if he wants to run away, how can we stop him? And what is the principle behind his tracking of our command? Killing is not scary to us, even killing a division is not scary. It is scary. The best thing is that he can find our command level! "When he finds us, how can we escape from him?" Menno Kuhorn was certain that the word the young man originally wanted to use was by no means a neutral word like ''retreat''. Magic! A staff officer pinched his chin and said loudly. Dont even think about it, such a powerful individual cannot have anything to do with magic! His power comes from magic, and the method of tracking our command must also be magic. Maybe we should prepare a lot of magic-blocking gold. An argument that sounded feasible at first, but was quickly refuted. Stop this stupid idea. Do you want us to do without the help of magic in our battles? "We don''t have magic, but the Yankees still have it. Magic gold can protect us from direct harm from magic, but as long as the northern warlocks work together to change the local weather, can this armor be worn? Can we still wear it without armor? Is it necessary to fight? "Let me see, why don''t we mobilize some warlocks from the country and let them monitor the magic on the battlefield to determine what is going on with that person and carry out magic countermeasures if necessary!" ?This tent gathered a small group of the most elite and top-notch people from the Imperial Military Academy for several years. Their wisdom collided under the new combat requirements, sparking inspiration. Magic, a power that transcends time, is often limited to crude forts on the battlefield. But today, these staff officers and commanders began to look at this magical power from a new application perspective. Great! Thats the answer I want, boys! ? Menno Kuhorn patted the shoulders of the people around him vigorously, and looked around with encouraging eyes, looking at each officer. "We have many outstanding talents who have received elite education, many smart minds born from training, learning, learning experience, and familiarity with war cases. Your battlefield sense allows you to keenly find the enemy''s flaws, just like wolves! " The wonderful discussion you had today is enough to open a class in the military academy! The marshal pointed to the map on the table. "And we still have sufficient troops. The servant army and slave army will become experimental tools for you to test your ideas! Let us find that person, force him to his strength and limit, hold him back, and consume him!" "He is just one person, which means he only has one life! One chance! And we have countless opportunities!" At the end of the sentence, the marshal couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth curved as if he had a chance to win. Lets hunt for heroes, gentlemen! "yes!" The chorus of answers shook the tent. ??Near the border of Sintra, an army with a black background and a yellow sun flag is clad in hard-edged armor, their armor and weapons shining brightly in the winter sun. A group of people escorted a convoy filled with grain and grass, walking noisily on the road in the forest. Its as obvious as a fishermans nest, isnt it, Lincoln? ?In the distant woods, Lan En stood on the thick branches of a big tree and looked towards the direction of the motorcade. At the same time, he said to the bottom of the tree without looking. "Yes, my lord. To your keen eyes, the Nilfgaardians'' actions are superficial." The former secretary, who was half a boy, was flattering like a hymn under the big tree. ?This tone made Lan En, who was standing on the branch, shiver all over, but he opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He is still the character who gets uncomfortable when being flattered by others, but the problem is that Lincoln''s flattery is not a joke between friends, nor is it deliberately intended to make him stand down. But its true! Literally speaking to him in the spirit of singing hymns to the gods! Now, respect this boy as if you were a god! In fact, not only him, basically since the day of the crater fire, each of the more than 60 warriors left behind by Haxo faced him with this mental state. ??As soon as he returned to his place and joined them that day, they immediately knelt down before him. As he raised his head, the complex emotions contained in those excited, passionate, and grateful eyes almost overwhelmed him. They acted with the idea that even if they had to survive, they would take Haxo''s war records with them. ?There is no need to say anything about the passionate emotion that puts life and death at risk. ??But Lan En turned around and left, and came back again within half a day, and told them: You were originally burdened with the blood debt of the entire refugee group, but I just paid off the debt alone. From that moment on, everyone, including Lincoln, looked at him with a strange look. ?Later, he said that he would stay and fight guerrillas, and the sixty wounded soldiers all followed him without even frowning. Then, one victory after another! ?Victory, this word seems to have a magical quality. Soldiers on the battlefield are willing to abandon everything for this word! Throughout the ages, as long as they can continue to win, the image of the leader in the eyes of the soldiers being led will be continuously elevated and elevated! As for the results Lan En led them to achieve, these people probably would never even dare to think about it in their lifetime. So now, the worship of victory, the worship of Lan Ens personal charm, the worship of strength ??Although they could even talk and laugh on weekdays, when Lan En and they looked at each other casually, the almost fanatical expression in their eyes seemed to always exist. ?This state of affairs makes Lan En feel uncomfortable all over. He has never been interested in personality worship. Can you speak nicely, Lincoln? ?Lan En squatted down on the branch of a tree, lowered his head and looked helplessly at the half-grown boy who was looking up at him. Did my tone bother you? Im deeply sorry. Theres no need for such a solemn apology, just be more casual. ?Finally, Lan curled his lips, while Lincoln just smiled and said nothing. This is a silent rejection. Rejecting the request of the object of your enthusiasm may sound very unfanatic. But for Lincoln and others, what made them fanatical was the quality shown by Lane himself. The fanatical reverence for these qualities is a decision made deep within themselves and has nothing to do with anyone else. Therefore, Lan En''s own objection was like a breeze to them - You can say it if you like, but we wont change it anyway. With a pop sound, Lan En patted his forehead helplessly. ?Take a deep breath to prevent yourself from getting mad at this group of subordinates who are sometimes too obedient and sometimes too rebellious. Opening his eyes again, the witcher''s slightly changed cat eyes regained their sharpness. Lets talk about the details later. Now, lets see how to do things. ??? Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 630 632 Experimental Combat Chapter 630 632. Experimental Battle In everyones perception, war is pushing the human mind into an increasingly cruel situation. ??This Nilfgaardian army in front of us is destined to be abandoned. ?Their superiors abandoned them and sent them out in a big way as bait to lure them into action. The mission they have been given is to die in their own hands, and then try their best to leave traces so that their own means and power can be displayed. Lan sees this clearly. Intelligence is an extremely important resource. An unclear enemy can often make people more uneasy and restless than a powerful enemy. ??The huge system of the Nilfgaard Empire began to operate. They used the servant armies and slave legions of the subject countries to fill the number, and were ready to fight a battle with high attrition at any time. ??Among them are not only low-value servants and slaves, but also the Nilfgaardians'' own soldiers and officers, supporting the command system. At that seminar, the issue of participation in magic and war, which was discussed in more depth, also began to be put into practice during this operation. A large number of mages were dispatched from the Golden Tower City. ??The level of these mages is not very high, and they basically cannot reach the level of opening the portal on their own. ??The ability to reach Cintra in a very short time was thanks to the portals opened by several Nilfgaardian archmages in the military camp who were preparing for a large battle. But there are so many of them that one can even be assigned to each upper-level officer. ??The Empire has never used these "tricksters" so much. Marshal Menno Kuhorn and his team of staff integrated all these forces into their own command system. All they had to do was decide how many people to die in a certain battle, and then improve the overall situation. In exchange for information, positions, or other valuable things. Many experts in magic have brought guidance to the army, and they have provided many enchanted equipment with strange effects as a supplement. ?Preventing psychic detection and weakening the sense of presence are all aimed at allowing the armys command level to enjoy a safe command environment, thereby ensuring that the overall organization of the army is not disintegrated. Simply put, these are all to prevent a person. A target that in the eyes of all Nilfgaardian commanders, the prerequisite is that as long as he discovers the location, it is basically impossible to stop him from killing people. This is an experimental battle. ?Lincoln stood under the tree and elaborated his thoughts seriously. "The lives and deaths of these people, and even the baggage they defended, are not the most important things. The most important thing is the traces of the battlefield after the battle." ?Lincoln didnt know how many mages were in this team. This news was told to him by Lan En after using [Spirit Vision] to observe. ?Although he didn''t understand how Lan En knew, he somehow had no doubts and used it as a basis to make inferences. "It seems they have to admit your existence." It should be so. ?Lan En looked at the slowly advancing convoy in the distance and spoke calmly. ?The huge body jumped down from the tree branch, but it didn''t make much movement when it landed. "We can''t annihilate them all in this kind of terrain. There must be characters among them who have received the ''observation mission''. Such people will definitely run away with all their strength in the end, and they will be unable to catch up. And in the final analysis, we are A guerrilla, there is no time to clean up the battlefield." Lincoln said solemnly, and took out a notebook from his pocket to record it. It seemed that he had developed a habit when he was a secretary. At the end of the sentence, the half-grown boy raised his head and glanced at the witcher: "Although everything is as you expected, there is still a risk of leaking information. Do you want to fight?" Beside him, the witcher had slowly pulled out the huge sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?Lann''s eyes never left the Nilfgaardian convoy. Although there was a forest blocking it, the reaction of the chaotic magic in [Spiritual Vision] could not deceive anyone. The witcher didn''t say any more, this was already his attitude. Lincoln nodded: "Understood, I''ll go down and make arrangements. Just follow our previous tactics." ?On the road beside the woods, Nilfgaard''s logistics troops hurriedly and slowly gathered together such a specially equipped unit, which was moving forward with the baggage train. ?The defense is specialized, and each person is equipped with a solid wooden shield with iron hoops. Even the sides of the carriages of vehicles transporting baggage are stuck with thick tower shields that can be easily removed at any time. Their task is to stay in front of the imaginary enemy for a while. The warlocks were all greeted in advance, and each of them was assigned spell-casting tasks like an assembly line. Swamp spell, diffusion electric field, freezing air burst. All spells are used to delay the super-powerful movement of imaginary enemies and protect the commanders around them. The heavy cavalry with a full set of horse armor and knight armor are neatly equipped throughout the journey. ??The giant shield infantry array is rigorous, the mage''s spell is in hand, and the heavy cavalry is ready to attack, just waiting for the imaginary enemy to appear in front of them. ?Then we can test the feasibility of these response plans that the elites in the command have racked their brains and strategized. Overall, it can be said to be very effective. ??The baggage convoy, which contained a total of 700 armed men, successfully compressed the collapse time to less than ten minutes under the arrangements of the Nilfgaardian headquarters. The first thing that rushed out of the woods was a violent roar. ??It was like there were several crossbows placed in the woods that were supposed to be used in siege battles. The arrow, which was as huge as a spear, tore through the air cleanly, and then rushed into the crowd. The sound of "prick, prick, prick" resounded. It was like plowing through the sand, plowing out several blood-red furrows in the crowd. Ordinary soldiers are not even qualified to react. ? ?The captured bed crossbow arrows were pushed by the [Alder Seal], and with the ultimate control assisted by the biological brain, the driving force of the chaotic magic was completely concentrated on a very small unit area. ??Although the driving force generated by this is not as good as a bed crossbow that can provide several tons of elasticity, but when it comes to killing the human body in a short distance, there is actually no difference. ??The heavily armored and giant-shielded infantry who were supposed to be on the front line to block the attack, even if they realized that the attack was coming, their physical fitness was too late to react. The carefully arranged convoy was even divided into several sections by huge crossbow arrows in an instant! It is difficult for any army to maintain courage in the face of a sudden outbreak of huge casualties. Especially when those huge spear-like crossbow arrows are still being shot out! The rigorous queue fell into chaos in an instant. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 631 633 Cognitive Error Chapter 631 633. Cognitive Error This is not right! Why are we encountering this kind of attack! In the convoy, the commander who was still dazed was pulled down by the warlock beside him, holding his helmet and yelling in a hurry. On the battlefield, no matter how powerful an attack is, there should be traces to follow. This is based on a logic. If you want to launch a powerful attack, you must be well prepared. ??If you''re going to launch a crossbow, shipping and assembly can''t be silent. There will always be traces left in this process, and if your enemy is really qualified and has the strength to compete with you, then he will not know that you already have a powerful war machine, and at least he will notice clues. . ?Furthermore, he will also make tactical adjustments, or simply bring up a war machine to bombard him. In the same way, if the other party finds an archmage on the battlefield, then this archmage must have interpersonal contacts and interests with the other party, and will have disappeared recently. Therefore, the enemy will immediately start to take this archmage into consideration in combat factors based on the reaction of its own intelligence system. But here, no one told him that there would be a bed crossbow in the woods! A battle that is completely unforeseen and uninvestigated is the most terrifying nightmare for any commander. ?So, after a total of ten crossbow arrows were fired, the situation was exactly as expected by the Nilfgaardian command. A terrifying enemy that cuts through the air like a black shadow due to its super-fast action efficiency. Then, when the first heavy infantry line was completely unorganized, they rushed into their ranks. The violent and efficient killing efficiency appeared naked in front of everyone in broad daylight. ??That tall figure, as well as the terrifying sword in his hand, can sputter out a "wave of blood" in a literal sense with every slash. ??There is no complex architectural environment, and a straight road allows Lan En''s movement to become a straight-line kill. So it was faster than the previous times, with 700 people, the collapse only took ten minutes. Then a small group of closely coordinated troops rushed out of the woods under the leadership of Lincoln. Their quality is generally very high. After all, they are the last remaining established officers and soldiers in Sintra. Under the leadership of Lan En, they experienced wave after wave of victories that they had never imagined. ?Victories will give people confidence, and these victories are not something that just anyone can pick up safely by following Lan En. They have been dealing with the Nilfgaardians, and even if the Nilfgaardian soldiers became defeated skirmishers, their personal qualities were still there. ??Moreover, in these battles, even if the establishment was destroyed, Nilfgaard''s defeated troops still had a numerical advantage over Lincoln and others. Each of their battles was equivalent to a group of people chasing a group of professional warriors who were far more numerous than themselves and were emotionally hysterical, and strangled them to death. ??And these former Cintra officers and soldiers were honing themselves in the pursuit battles and annihilation battles with less and more, forcing themselves to keep up with Lan En''s ultra-fast pace. They don''t expect to be able to keep up with Lan En''s basic quality in the short term, so they can only make improvements in tactics, execution, coordination, etc. In this high-demand, high-standard, and high-pressure combat environment, Lan En has even seen these officers and soldiers start to organize tactical seminars on their own. For a group of people who were members of the regular feudal army a few months ago, this model of spontaneous learning and progress is simply an organizational form that spans the ages! With the advancement of their organizational form, their combat effectiveness is also improving in a very logical but very subversive way. Lan En did not issue any instructions, and more than sixty people ''infiltrated'' into the scattered formation of the Nilfgaardians like mercury pouring down the ground. Then it was like a slowly tightening fishing net, wiping out their catch one after another. The battle has entered its final stage. ??And it is true that as Lan En and Lincoln predicted before the battle started, there were many people in this team who just watched the battle situation decline from beginning to end, but never had the intention to participate. On the contrary, after sensing the danger, he left without looking back. ?These people should be in the role of battle observers. ?Even these people''s indifference to the battle situation and their turning around and leaving were also an important reason for the collapse of army morale. ?For the Nilfgaardian command, obtaining Lan En''s intelligence is far more valuable than hundreds or even thousands of carefully equipped warriors. Unlike previous fast-paced battles, Lan En seemed to be affected by those magic props this time. He did not find the chain of command of this unit immediately and beheaded it. On the contrary, the others in the "Embers" quickly killed the scattered broken troops near the end. He then found the commander of this unit. Dang! The heavy and swift sword struck down on the head, and all the soldiers in front of Lan En were wiped out by him in one round. But at the moment when the commander''s eyes were about to burst, a layer of blue chaotic magic shield appeared in front of the sword! ??The black and heavy sword blade caused ripples in the blue shield, but at least it was not broken instantly. ?This made the commander feel like he was holding on to a life-saving straw. Warlock! Take me away! Warlock! Beside the commander, a man on horseback raised his arm and gritted his teeth with difficulty. ?While maintaining the magic shield, a scorching fireball was fired towards Lan En''s side. ??The witcher''s cat eyes were slightly tilted, and he kicked his toes on the ground. He kicked a dead Nilfgaardian body into the air, just in time to meet the fireball. With a ''boom'' sound, the solid armor and the still warm flesh inside the armor instantly exploded into pieces of flesh and blood, splashing out. Lan En was very close to the explosion point, and his tall body was blown away by a shock wave. But not before the commander''s face showed the expression of surviving a disaster. ? Lan En, who had not yet landed in mid-air, was already tapping the soles of his feet on the ground. Just like a sports car that doesn''t slow down even when turning, it rushes over again with a ''pop'' sound! ?With a sense of oppression that makes it difficult to breathe. The [turbid current] sword held in front of him broke the upper limit of the magic shield with the pressure of the forward thrust. The black and heavy sword tip was nailed into the commander''s chest, and many bones made sounds under the armor. The crisp sound of breaking. After instantly dispatching the commander, Lan En barely paused. His figure turned at an acute angle and headed straight for the warlock. ?Seeing that the person he wanted to protect would not survive, the warlock quickly threw down another fireball and blew Lan En away with another shock wave. Then he wrapped his mount in the wind and ran away at an extremely fast speed. ?It wasn''t until he left that Lincoln, who had already cleared the battlefield, walked over to Lan En, who was swept away by the shock wave of the fireball. ?Looking at the witcher lying on the ground, the half-grown boy scratched his cheek. Sir, that guy has gone far. "oh." Lan En, who originally seemed to be powerless when facing the warlock and was repeatedly suppressed, but finally broke through the defense with brute force, now stood up from the ground. ??He patted the non-existent dust on his grandmaster-level armor, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all by the two fireballs. "Isn''t your performance a little too exaggerated?" Lincoln said carefully. "Can they believe it?" "Of course they will believe it, because it is logical from beginning to end, right? Moreover, they now want to believe from the bottom of their hearts that ''warlocks are useful when facing me.'' Who would want to face an enemy that they can''t handle? ? ?Lan En twisted his neck and looked at the warlock who had already run out of sight. "This is human laziness. When the situation is favorable to oneself, it is very painful to think about the unfavorable possibilities. Just so, I also need to make them believe that ''the warlock can deal with it, at least deal with me''." ?Lane smiled down at Lincoln. This cognitive error will be useful later. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 632 634 response Chapter 632 634. Response Three hours later, the Nilfgaardian command received the latest news. ??The small, carefully equipped unit they sent was beaten to collapse within ten minutes, and most of them were strangled by the follow-up personnel of "Ember". Most of the remaining survivors are those who had previously assigned battlefield observation missions. ?The mental state of these people is not much better than those who survived several previous attacks by ''embers''. ?Their eyes and movements become nervous and suspicious. ?The state of night can put psychological pressure on people, but in broad daylight, the wounds and scenes caused by Lan En will be too clear, straightforward, and more impactful. ?This feeling of suffocation and frustration that even though they had tried hard to prepare a plan, it was worse than doing nothing, made the Nilfgaardian commanders in the camp look at each other, and no one spoke. "But we got more." The marshal seemed not to feel these negative emotions at all at this time. His sharp eyes like an eagle looked around, making everyone who looked at him lower their heads. They were meant to die! Didnt we decide this from the beginning? Whats there to worry about? Let seven hundred good guys die in exchange for information about the enemy! They did it according to the plan, its that simple! "Is there anything wrong with this for soldiers like us? Is there anything surprising for commanders like us?" The staff members and commanders in the camp regained their composure under the marshal''s scolding. ?The marshal himself was staring deeply at the map in front of him and kept mumbling a name. Lane of Cintra, [Lord Hunter]. I should have thought it was you, I should have thought of you. ?Hair as white as molten silver, handsome face, cat eyes of a witcher. There is no one else! Its this witcher! Just a witcher! ? Menno Kuhorn suddenly remembered the small closed-door meeting held in the emperor''s study before the war began. ??This demon hunter, who became famous for killing Stysa, was just an insignificant ''little pawn'' in the eyes of the attendees at the time. But today ? Menno Kuhorns finger unconsciously clicked on the crater on the map. ?Among those who attended the meeting, Adal Aip Darcy had already been killed by this ''little pawn'' who none of them thought would be a problem! Another duke was killed. We should have thought of this man if he could do these things with one person! Before him, one-man force and violence was a joke! But now, how long has it been since he became famous?! I command! As soon as the prelude of the order was spoken, a crisp ''pop'' sounded in the camp. This is the sound of everyone standing at attention in unison. "Bring me all the information on the demon hunters! Especially this one! I want to know their group information, and I also need to know his obviously abnormal individual information! His social interactions, his interpersonal relationships, social relationships, Mission record. I want everything! ??As the marshal''s order was issued, the staff officers and affairs officers immediately began to rush around. They would rely on the empire''s power, resources, and intelligence to put everything the marshal wanted to know in front of him. Menno Kuhorn, on the other hand, stroked his mustache thoughtfully, even if the stubble in the iron glove on his hand occasionally caught and pulled it off. The sacrifice of the lads is worthwhile, gentlemen. The marshal said in a deep voice. "During this experimental operation, [Hunter Lord] found that our commander''s speed was significantly slowed down. In the first recording, he was able to determine the commander''s position within one minute after he started issuing orders, but this time , he couldnt even attack efficiently, but he defeated the lower-level officers first before discovering the commander! "This kind of speed is completely acceptable. It is an indicator that an ordinary front-line commander can achieve through training! It is not those damned, unreasonable supernatural forces!" With the start of a large-scale battle, the sudden increase in the number of grassroots troops will make it exponentially more difficult for him to find a commander! "I don''t know what the **** demon hunter''s supernatural tracking and positioning abilities are based on, and I don''t know which props we used played a role in it. However, as long as we can seal that [ "Hunter''s ability to track and locate our commander is nothing to worry about!" "On the other hand, according to the report of the accompanying mage Laris." ??Following the marshal''s words, a man who was obviously emotionally shaken bowed to many commanders at the edge of the camp. He was the warlock who used two fireballs to knock Lan En away twice. ?Menno Kuhorn''s hawk-like eyes were fixed on the wizard, making him even more nervous and awkward. "I heard that when our mage faced the demon hunter, he first blocked him with a magic barrier for nearly two seconds. Then, although the two fireballs did not cause any damage to him, they also forced him He retreated for more than thirty meters, and then escaped completely." Is that so, Mr. Larris? Yes, yes, my lord. ??In the Nilfgaard Empire, the status of warlocks is indeed not high, so Laris is now somewhat seeing the nervousness of the big shots. Coupled with the thrill of escaping from death a few hours ago, he now felt that his legs were weak, and it was an extraordinary feat to be able to stand. "We all know some information about the demon hunters. The [Sigil] in their hands is as simple as a trick even for the poorest sorcerer. But according to "Herman: The Interactive Art of Mechanics and Magic" stated. Laris was hesitant in his words. Since he was the only person in this camp who had faced Lan En and came back alive, he knew in his heart that in the battle a few hours ago, the demon hunter relied more on his superhuman basic qualities to fight. ?At that time, he didnt feel much of the other partys supernatural power. ??Moreover, when the opponent was slashing that big and scary giant sword over, he always felt that the magic barrier coming over him didn''t feel right. Although the feel is already very heavy, compared with the visual quality and strength, it really doesnt match. However, all those present were a group of soldiers. Although they graduated from the empire''s military academy, their contempt for warlocks and anxiety about the current situation have occupied everyone''s minds, including the marshal. They are not in the mood to listen to a pedantic harangue. Mr. Larris, you just need to tell me: did you really hold him back for so long and escape unscathed? ? Menno Kuhouns interruption shocked Laris and almost sat on the ground. If you want to say so, it is indeed true, Marshal. Forget it, let the big shots say whatever they want. Don''t mess with them when you come back, and you will be in big trouble! ??And isnt there a new kind of special steel on the market now? It is more than half lighter than normal steel. Maybe that is the kind of steel the demon hunter used, which makes his sword look big but not very heavy? ?When people are in a hurry, they always have the mentality of thats it. Larisse is like that now. ?And Menno Kuhorn also heard the answer he wanted. He slammed the table and said in a deep voice. Now, its obvious and easy how to deal with that witcher! Use warlocks! I declare that from today until the end of the battle, every high-ranking commander will have a warlock with him! "I don''t care what you think of these magicians, whether you think they are weak and despicable, or whether they think they are of low origin, in short! In order to prevent your command ability from being destroyed by the demon hunters who came out of nowhere, you all need to You have to give me a military mage for each one! He looked around and looked at each commander. ?These outstanding military talents are the empire''s greatest strength in sweeping away all resistance. "The battle with the northerners is imminent, and they won''t give us a long time. Each of you can''t make any mistakes!" Yes!*N Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 633 635 approaching Chapter 633 635. Approaching Are they really going to give every commander a Warlock Guard because of your performance today? ?Lincoln, with scattered armor pendants hanging on his body, was walking "clinking" behind Lan En. Those are noble spellcasters. Is this how the Nilfgaard Empire uses them? Are there so many spellcasters for them to use? Behind him, all the members of "Ember" also looked similar, with clothes all over their bodies. Guerrilla warfare cannot count on stable logistical support, so all supplies must be taken from the enemy. Lan called this kind of behavior that the enemy created for us without guns or cannons as a "good tradition". Everyone didnt quite understand how this could be considered a tradition, but Lan En said it was a good tradition, so with their current fanatical reverence for Lan En, of course they would spare no effort to do it. You still dont know your enemy, Lincoln. Read more. Lan En said without looking back, conveying his thoughts to the young man behind him. ?Unconsciously, he had greeted Lincoln as his adjutant. The witcher continued calmly. "You can hate the Nilfgaardians, after all, they really don''t do much with people. But you shouldn''t underestimate the power of a huge empire. They have many warlocks, there is no doubt about it." "The social structure of Nilfgaard is based on slavery. Spellcasters in their country are high-level skilled workers, just like blacksmiths. The nobles use their rights and interests to ''domesticate'' these people with supernatural powers. In their system, if you obey, you will be fine, and if you dont, you will be poisoned. Thus the warlocks of the south have long learned to obey blood and authority. So there can be no doubt. As long as the commander of this war determines that winning the war requires a large number of sorcerers, then it is impossible that Nilfgaard will not be able to mobilize them. ?Here, Lan En was still talking, and behind him, Lincoln had already taken out a small notebook to write down. ??This awareness that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen is also one of Lan En''s admired qualities. Almost. Lan En stopped in the woods. This distance was far enough away from the battlefield just now. With a ''bang'' sound, Lan En threw the man he had been carrying on his shoulders onto the thick humus in the woods. The dry leaves were shaken by the man''s body wearing dark and shiny armor. After being thrown from the shoulder more than two meters high, this man seemed to be shaken out of breath by the impact. He took a long and sudden breath from the dead-like coma, and opened his eyes. . His eyes under his winged helmet were confused and panicked, and he obviously didn''t know what was going on with him. Lincoln, on the other hand, was already standing beside him with his own notebook, as if he was ready to record at any time. Where is this? You...! ??The man''s confused eyes glanced around. At first he was still confused about the environment, but when the face that was taller than normal and even more handsome than an elf appeared in front of him, he immediately recalled it. ??This is the ''demon'' who slaughtered all his troops! But wasnt he already killed by him? ?That terrifying sword stabbed the front of his breastplate. Although the blade was not sharp and did not penetrate the armor, the impact alone was enough to rupture his internal organs. It can be done now. He touched the noticeable dent in the armor on his chest. But before he could recover, a big hand grabbed his entire head from the side! ?And with a ''bang'' sound, the side of his face was pressed into the thick layer of humus on the ground. In Lan Ens palm, an ordinary persons head is about the same as a large apple. "Let me tell you in advance, I don''t like torture." The fierce struggle in the hands seemed to be completely non-existent to the palm of the witcher. If you could simply tell me the approximate time of the battle, I believe it would be easy for both of us. ?Using his excellent knowledge of human biology, he accurately hit targets on the fierce battlefield until he was almost in a state of suspended animation, just to get information about the great battle without concealing it from the warlock. In the eyes of the top leaders of both sides, a large-scale battle is as eye-catching and clear as an unstoppable torrent. But among the chaotic grassroots, they can only feel the increasingly tense atmosphere, but they have no idea of ??the precise time. Lan needs this information. After all, since the tactical misdirection has been made, it is best to make full use of this misdirection in a large enough scene. There is no more appropriate occasion than the coming great battle. As expected, the Nilfgaardian officer who had half of his face pressed into the humus by Lan En could not speak, but his eyes revealed that he would rather die than surrender. ?Lan En didnt understand at first how someone who did such an animal act could have the mental support to die rather than surrender. But later he understood that the created emotions of racial superiority and regional superiority were enough to make some people die for them. So he threw the officer in his hand into the hands of his companions behind him. "Leave it to you, let him speak. I will use the seal to confirm the credibility at the end." ?Lincoln calmly put away the small notebook he had opened, nodded to Lan, and walked towards the Nilfgaardian officer who was being held up. I will complete the task in two hours. The half-grown boy''s tone was firm and relaxed, and the facts were exactly what he said. Two hours later, Lan En got the exact start time of the battle. If the war does not start, the large number of soldiers gathered together for a long time will not only not enhance the combat effectiveness, but may actually weaken the organization in the chaos. Furthermore, the logistical pressure on both sides is reaching its limit. So even if both sides try their best to delay, the latest start time of the battle can only be within five days. I never thought youd get involved in whats going on here. In the Northern Alliance military camp in Upper Soden, the Elf Archmage Francesca Fendalbe, known as the most beautiful face in the world, sat on a gorgeous and comfortable red cashmere chair, holding a silver goblet. Ask questions to the person in front of you with interest. She has smooth and shiny blond hair, braided with traditional elven hair accessories, hanging next to her fair and delicate face. Tissaya, was the last time we fought together three hundred years ago? Ah, yes. I remember it too. ?Sitting on the chair diagonally opposite Francesca, Tissaya looked strange and stumbled when answering. The situation is very different from the situation of the supernatural power controllers in the south. Even in this tense and depressing military camp, the northern warlocks still add a huge social salon in addition to their independent tents. ''s tent. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 634 636 Warlocks Chapter 634 636. Warlocks ?This camp occupies a large area, and the interior decoration is so luxurious that it would be considered top-notch even in the palace of the Northern Kingdom. A member of the Society of Talents and Skills, Alto Terranova even used illusions to create many handsome men and beautiful women to serve as waiters. ??The dim and ambiguous tones and lights make this place not like a military camp about to be fought, but like the famous Cleopatra in Novigrad. Incidentally, that was the name of a high-class brothel by St. Gregory the Great Bridge. The sorcerers had to maintain their luxurious living standards even in the military camp, which made the soldiers and officers resentful. It can also be regarded as one of the reasons why the battle is imminent. Foltest vaguely felt that if these warlocks and the now tense sergeants were allowed to continue to stimulate each other, they might be in big trouble before they even saw the Nilfgaardians. ? Francesca sat in the shadow of the candlelight and did not respond to Tisaya. Instead, she looked at her up and down with strange eyes. ?This look made Tissaya feel uncomfortable and squirmed in her seat. She laughed dryly: "Why are you looking at me like that, old friend?" ?Francesca still didnt speak, looking at the other person motionlessly. She just put the wine glass to her mouth and took a sip. Youre bold now, Margarita. The Elf Archmage suddenly said. "How dare you play with your illusions in front of so many powerful wizards? It''s a good thing that everyone is dizzy under the pressure of the war, otherwise your secret would be exposed on the first day here." Tisayas face suddenly stiffened, and then she leaned forward and got close to Francesca, who was sitting not far away. What did you say? ?Francesca took another sip of the Dongzhidong red wine in the wine glass. I said: The last time we fought side by side was not three hundred years ago, but the Falga Rebellion more than a hundred years ago. "And there is a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses on the small table in front of us. I placed them in a way that is neither asymmetrical nor beautiful, but you didn''t even look at it from beginning to end, let alone arrange it. What else should I say? Go down?" Tisaya, or Margaritas body suddenly felt deflated. ?She took a long breath, and then the chest of Tisaya''s light blue dress was stretched high and tight. ?Francesca watched this scene with interest. Tisayas clothes are a bit tight, and its hard to breathe in, right? Although Tisayas figure is also good, its still a little tight compared to you. Since her secret was revealed in front of Francesca, Margarita simply stopped pretending. She nestled comfortably into the cashmere-covered chair, her body no longer covered except for her teacher''s face. ? Tisha''s elegant long skirt was too tight on the chest and hips, revealing thrilling curves. "You still want to talk about this now? It seems that you are not nervous at all about this war?" ?Margarita is also very familiar with Francesca, so talking to her is even more casual than talking to the teacher. The Elf Archmage pushed a strand of blond hair behind his pointed ears and said calmly. I have seen humans commit more crazy slaughters than they do now, and the Nilfgaardians do not scare me. This obviously refers to the systematic massacre of elves by humans. ?Margarita shook her head and was not prepared to say anything more on this matter. "Since the Nilfgaardians didn''t scare you, why did you come here to get involved? Many people here were scared, so they came to help without hesitation, such as Triss and Yennefer. Others I owe you a favor to Widget Fortz, so come here and help him stand up. "What kind of person are you?" Wilgefortz approached me on his own initiative. In order for me to take action, he made very interesting conditions, and I agreed. ?Margarita heard that Francesca was unwilling to discuss the specific conditions in detail, so she stopped asking. ??Wizards are people with a lot of secrets. The list of secret experimental projects, secret partnerships, and secret bank accounts is endless. ?But she doesnt want to delve into it, but that doesnt mean the other person doesnt want to. Now that youve finished talking about me, lets talk about you. Why did you come here to wade in the muddy water? ? Francesca looked up and down at Margarita, who had a figure of her own despite Tisaya''s face. "Aretuza made his position clear? No, if that''s the case, you should come here with your own face in mind. After all, you are the current dean, so you are more representative. Instead of Tissaya, who has resigned and entered the talent pool. A sorceress serving in a craft guild. The Elf Archmage guessed, but then denied himself. ?Margarita was also holding a wine glass and touched her cheek with the rim of the glass. "You are right, so this face and I do not represent Arethusa. ''Tisaya'' entered the battlefield as a member of the Society of Talents and Skills." And her student, Margarita? "And her students are still sitting in Aretuosa in this crazy and chaotic situation, protecting the safety and freedom of every girl who explores magic. This is the benefit of having two great mages in one academy. Isn''t it?" Heh. Francesca chuckled and clinked glasses with her: "It seems you don''t want to say why you came, but it doesn''t matter. After this meat grinder-like battle begins, no one will care about these things." "I''m just a little surprised that there are things in this world other than your students that would make you abandon your stable and luxurious life and go to the battlefield. I remember that you are very content and not very courageous." ?Margarita did not refute Francesca''s evaluation of her, she just smiled and said: "Although I am still scared, I have to do something." ?According to the scribe''s records, ''Tishaya'' joined the Northern Allied Army camp two days ago. This famous archmage gave everyone a boost of morale. On the same day, the Archmage interviewed King Foltest, seemingly to find information about a certain person. But in the end, the Archmage just held a piece of information about the recently famous guerrillas and remained silent. And later, he left his tent in the military camp to indicate his participation in the battle. The addition of a well-known archmage not only inspired countless mortal soldiers, but also had a good response among the wizards who were already in place. Triss, Yennefer, [Coral] Rita Nied, etc. graduated from Arethusa and were later visited by warlocks who later served the royal families of various northern kingdoms. Under the pressure of war getting closer and closer, everyones anxiety and fear can even be seen at a glance. They are seeking any spiritual solace within reach at the moment. At this moment, their spirits are not braver than ordinary people because they resonate with the magic of chaos. Everyone is like a death row prisoner who has already been sentenced and is just waiting for the execution date. In the morning three days later, the time for execution finally arrived. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635 637 The epoch-making war Chapter 635 Chapter 637. An epoch-making war The war unfolded in an unexpected yet logical manner. ?Whether it is the Northern Alliance or Nilfgaard, they all realized at the same moment that they must fight now and cannot delay it any longer. War is the highest test of a countrys ability to endure. As the war progresses, a large number of normal activities in the country must be compromised for the purpose of "war". Peoples livelihood, commerce, and handicrafts all have to work towards the same goal. This will lead to a general decline in living standards and a decrease in the convenience of life. People dont care how important the distant war is. As long as their lives feel worse than before, of course they will complain. Complaints generate resentment and resistance, which will continue to grow as the war progresses, thus affecting the normal activities of the country. Although Nilfgaard is a theocratic country based on slavery, the emperor, as the political leader and religious leader, still does not mean the same thing. ?The great nobles under him have tentacles of interest spread across all walks of life. Foreign wars not only oppress ordinary people, but also cut flesh from the bodies of those great nobles and businessmen. ? Its just that in the past, the expansion of the empire could always bring victory and doubled profits before the big nobles and big businessmen could bear it anymore, so everyone was happy to see the results. But this battle, this carefully planned battle that prepared the empire to truly intervene in the northern territory, has actually been delayed for too long. ? Menno Kuhorn led the army to start operations in early autumn, and spring was almost here. ?Before setting off, this far-sighted marshal once warned his subordinates: Give peace to the village and war to the castle. ?The starting point is good, whether it is out of pity for the civilians or to dispel the resistance of the people of Sintra. At least he didn''t want to attack civilians. But as the war situation became tense, good teachings were quickly forgotten. ?How long can kindness and restraint last when you break into someone''s home with a knife and find that you can do whatever you want to the family? ??Nilfgaard''s lower-level officers and soldiers soon began to relax their "bottom line." Then, the big businessmen and nobles in Nilfgaard who were eager to regain their blood got in touch with the lower-level officers and soldiers, and started a business of selling stolen goods and receiving kickbacks. ?This business has even grown so big that it has even opened a military camp market. It''s great to have business, but the people of Sintra have also become the birthplace of guerrillas. Oppression and cruelty certainly bring about the fire of resistance. ?As a result, the situation became increasingly tense, and the supply of frontline troops became more and more difficult because of the numerous guerrillas. And the more this happens, the more the big nobles and big businessmen in Nilfgaard who are eager to get their blood back don''t want to wait. A vicious cycle has begun. ??The Northern Alliance is not optimistic either. After all, the loose national organization in the north is far inferior to that of Nilfgaard. The domestic pressure on the front line is greater and harder to suppress. Hence, when both sides are on the verge of reaching their limits, both sides must produce results as soon as possible as an explanation to the country. This is not only military, but also political and economic. A large-scale battle must be fought even if it is not fought. The intelligence organizations on both sides made correct predictions before the war. ??Nilfgaard and the Northern Allied Forces gathered a total of 110,000 troops in this small Upper Soden area. The military technology, personnel quality, and command capabilities of both parties will all face all-round tests in this war. ?Ten thousand people standing with empty hands are enough to fill a persons entire field of vision, known as boundless. And if they wore helmets and armor, and were accompanied by war horses or other beasts of burden, the area occupied would more than triple! And now the total is 110,000! ??The depth of the battlefield with full deployment of troops must be calculated in units of more than ten kilometers! 110,000 people were fighting and fighting on the land, mountains and swamps covering dozens of kilometers. The fastest way to coordinate between corps and corps is to use sentry arrows or beacon fire. For further distances, the messengers need to be prepared to kill several horses! The headquarters are like sand thrown into the sea, scattered over this land of dozens of kilometers in radius. They are either disguised as ordinary corps garrison points, or they are tightly surrounded by defending corps, like rare treasures covered by curtains. It is futile to intercept and kill the messengers and then obtain the position of the headquarters. Because the order soldiers received the orders from unknown sources, and even they themselves could not tell whether the headquarters they knew was a valuable one. Human beings are a race that has experienced war for a long time. In this world, there is no other race that can think about war better than humans. Herald! Draft an order: I want the Magni Division under the Fourth Cavalry Corps to move to Hill No. 6 immediately! Block the infantry line of the Northern Allied Forces. ??The herald was writing quickly on the writing board in his hand. After the order was drawn up, it was confirmed by the marshal himself. However, it was not handed over to the herald, but directly to a woman in the command post. That''s a sorceress. ??This woman has short black hair and is wearing a black dress. The color is very much in line with the traditional aesthetics of the Nilfgaardians. ??But unlike ordinary Nilfgaardian spellcasters, her clothing style is closer to that of the sorceresses in the northopen and uninhibited. Her chest was wide open, revealing her fair and bumpy skin, and her clothes had some parchments with proverbs written on them sealed with fire paint. When people in the command post looked at her, they unconsciously showed respectful expressions. It has nothing to do with the identity of the caster. The reason for this respect is that she is considered a distant relative of His Majesty the Emperor. Fringilla Vigo. The sorceress took the order, and then the glow of chaos magic appeared in her eyes. After the glow dissipated, she took a breath and nodded, indicating that the order had been issued. The herald looked at this scene with a surprised expression. After Menno Kuhorn assigned a warlock to each high-ranking commander, his keen war intuition and outstanding war talent immediately made him realize that what a large number of warlocks could do was by no means what he had thought before. So simple. ? No matter how bad a warlock is, not only can he send messages across a long distance, he can at least have the ability to receive messages from other warlocks. ?Just this one item immediately increased the order delivery efficiency of the Nilfgaardian army by more than one level! It has reached a point where it is not a surprise, but a level of horror! In the current marshal''s command post, Menno Kuhorn has never felt that he has such control over the direction of the war! Information from the middle level of the legion can be gathered quickly, and his orders can be conveyed in a very short time! It was as if he had seen every front line of this war covering dozens of kilometers in radius with his own eyes! The topographic map in the command post was originally used for writing and drawing to visualize enemy and enemy intelligence. In previous battles, even if the scale was not large, it would take several hours to replace this map. Because the command post''s ability to receive information about changes in the battle situation is not that fast, very few changes are drawn on this picture. But today, the frequency of changing this picture is close to one every 20 minutes! ? Menno Kuhorn issued a large number of orders with unprecedented efficiency, making his entire army like a coordinated spider strangled towards the Northern Allied Forces. The cost of all this is that even sorceresses of Fringilla''s level are pale, and the lower level sorcerers are probably about to vomit blood. But what the hell? In Nilfgaard, warlocks are essentially craftsmen. It was just a craftsman who was exhausted during the war. Is this a problem in a slave country? The herald helped the emperor''s distant relative sit down, then turned his head and looked at the marshal with reverence, who was still thinking about the situation of the battle. "You have opened a new chapter in the war, Marshal! After this battle, the Imperial Military Academy should even open a new subject in your name! The form of the war will be divided from today into two pages! This is epoch-making feat! ?The heralds enthusiastic admiration did not make Menno Kuhoun feel relaxed. On the contrary, his brows were still furrowed. There is something wrong. An inexplicable anxiety spread in his heart. Even though under his command, the legion was winning one victory after another, he could not suppress this anxiety. My gut still worries about something. That witcher? Am I worried about [Hunter Lord]? But what else can he do now? On a battlefield with a radius of dozens of kilometers, the power of an individual is ridiculous. Behead the commander? Not to mention that every senior commander is now paired with a warlock next to him. Just ask him how to find it? There aren''t even a few messengers left now. Can he still follow the magic communication and find the command post? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 638 on the verge of collapse Chapter 636 638. On the verge of collapse After being entangled for a while, Marshal Menno Kuhorn put aside his uneasiness and began to reinvest in the flow of information unprecedented in the war. The feeling of uneasiness came from his own intuition, but after rational and logical analysis, he still did not understand the source of his uneasiness. He is a practical man. Rather than feeling uneasy for no reason, he prefers to do what he can do at the moment. And he did really well. ??When a large number of low-level warlocks were deployed by the Nilfgaardians around high-level commanders, the efficiency of their orders and information transmission was unprecedentedly improved. The improvement of information transmission efficiency has brought about the improvement of organization. Originally, some small-scale sudden operations could only rely on the on-the-spot performance of grassroots soldiers to support each other. ??But now, the Nilfgaardians are able to receive direct orders from higher-level commanders. ?These commanders focus on the entire war situation, and they have the winning or losing of each battle in their hands. The results it brought were devastating to the Northern Allied Forces. ??Many northern armies encountered the Nilfgaardians during the campaign. Logically speaking, no one can be sure of the state of the other party in such an emergency. Is the other party on the way to perform a mission? Or take a break after finishing the fight? Or do you come prepared and block in front of yourself? Cant be sure and dont dare to bet. ?So we can only fight when we encounter them. ??But the Nilfgaardians could get orders from their superiors at this time to retreat temporarily without entanglement. ??More Nilfgaardian troops were then notified and came to support. Use more to defeat fewer, and eat up a large number of Northern Allied forces with minimal losses. Because the response speed of the Nilfgaardian support was unusual, many commanders of the northern coalition forces did not even have time to issue breakout orders. In addition to small units, larger legion operations also widened the gap due to the advantage of information transmission efficiency. ? Every confrontation between the two armies brings not only mutual harm, but also information about the other party. Which section of the battle line, which unit was beaten in what manner, their equipment information, and the combination of arms. ??This information was compiled following many battles between the Nilfgaardian Legion and the Northern Allied Forces, and was subsequently adjusted accordingly by Menno Kuhoun. ?Smart tacticians can continuously develop local advantages on large-scale battlefields, and then turn the entire battlefield into a major advantage leading to victory. The efficient circulation of battlefield information allowed Menno Kuhorn to do this. Marshal Nilfgaard supported his somewhat dizzy head, with a satisfied smile on his face that was slightly pale due to overuse. ??This feeling of controlling the entire large-scale battlefield through information is simply the **** of war! Is the Menno Kuhorn across from you the God of War!? In the command post of the Northern Allied Forces, Foltest yelled madly with eyes wide open. Why did he expect everything? In the **** Nilfgaard Military Academy textbook, all the command records about him are not as scary as today! Foltest''s appearance was called ''majestic and handsome'', but now the strong anger and the fear of imminent failure deep in his heart made his face distorted into a weird look. For ordinary commanders in this era, intelligence only accounts for half of their understanding of the battlefield situation. Because the information is transmitted too slowly, they have to use their own experience, understanding of the enemy and their own soldiers to calculate the remaining half. It is normal for orders to fail to keep up with changes in the battle situation. The larger the scale of the battlefield, the more so. So far, Foltest, as the commander-in-chief of this battle, has been wrong in almost every guess! Almost all the battles he thought he could win were lost. The chain reaction of this is completely fatal. The troops that should have been in place were annihilated halfway, and the defense line that should have been established was penetrated by the enemy. ?He now felt like a puppet in Menno Coulhorn''s hands! ??Is this Nilfgaardian commander so strong? ?This is different from whats in their textbooks! In fact, Foltest was able to study his opponent''s command records before the war started, which was better than most commanders. But unfortunately, the gap between his opponents and him now is not actually in commanding ability. The command post of the Northern Alliance Army was in chaos. The documents in the hands of the clerks and clerks were scattered all over the floor, but no one had time to collect them because the next document was of greater importance. ??King Vizmir of Redania is also nominally one of the commanders of this coalition. ?But now, this old man who was energetic yesterday seems to be extremely sleepy and tired. He is also a man who has been on the battlefield for decades, but he has never fought such a strange battle as today. The gap is too big. The commanding ability of the two kings made them look like little kids who had just entered the battlefield. Let the warlocks save the day. ??The old king wiped his face hard and said in a low voice. The position of the warlocks is a crucial part of their pre-war arrangements. They were supposed to gather on an unnamed hill at a key location and use their powerful magic to cause maximum damage to the Nilfgaardian army forced here in a short period of time. But judging from the current development, they may be the ones who are forced to change their positions. At the other end of the large table in the command post was a man who looked about thirty-five years old, extremely handsome, tall, and physically strong. ?He was currently in the anxious and chaotic command post, but with his eyes closed, he seemed to be leisurely listening to some beautiful notes. ?After hearing the tired whisper of the old king of Redania, he opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream. "Oh, of course. I led my colleagues to help, and of course I will obey the command. After all, we are all for the victory of the north." ??He smiled and waved in the air, and an iron staff that seemed to be made of very solid materials flew lightly into his hand from the edge of the tent. Foltest and Vizmir both looked at him with heavy eyes, but full of expectation. They all knew that the man in front of them was ambitious, dangerous and deadly. But at the same time, he is so outstanding that he is indispensable. ??Wilgefortz of Logoivn, the youngest member in the history of the Society of Gifts and Crafts. He is also the initiator and leader of the twenty-three warlocks who came to participate in the war. ??The two kings who are responsible for commanding the Northern Allied Forces only hope that Wigefortz can save the war situation that is almost on the verge of collapse. ??However, just when Wilgefortz stood up with a smile on his face, his movements suddenly froze for a while. ?Those deep and mysterious eyes looked sideways. The sight seemed to penetrate the tent cloth of the command post and reach an extremely far place. What happened? Foltest was keenly aware of this brief moment of stiffness and asked aloud. No. Wigfortzs eyes flashed with a hint of chaotic magic, and he said thoughtfully. "It''s nothing, maybe it''s just an illusion." But is that really an illusion? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 639 Insights Chapter 637 639. Insight In my opinion, we are probably going to die here! ??The dwarf yelled at the side. He shook his helmet, and the dirt that fell on it from the explosion fell down. "Damn it! It only took these black dogs less than thirty minutes to transport a Fire Scorpion siege crossbow! If I hadn''t known how harsh the storage conditions for this thing''s ammunition are, I would have thought they were there all morning Its ready here! ??This is a key barrier used to block one of the Nilfgaardian march routes. ??The Northern Allied Forces thought that the troops deployed were sufficient. ??But they undoubtedly underestimated the current growth rate of Nilfgaard''s army. ??The bombardment from the Fire Scorpion siege crossbow continued to hit their simple bunker. It might have taken more than half a day for this brutal siege machine to set off from its original position. Now, twenty minutes have passed since it fired for the first time. ?This siege engine from Serecania can fire a green fire munition, even a well-built city wall can''t withstand a few rounds. ??The hill they used to hide was almost flattened by the blast! "So?" Next to the dwarf who was like a short iron pillar, a human soldier with a simple Redanian Red Eagle emblem printed on his armor shouted in response. So you dwarf are going to surrender? "Surrender? Surrender to the black dog?" The dwarf tapped his helmet with the war hammer in his hand, "I will give in to your mother! Haha!" Amidst the artillery fire on the battlefield, the soldiers laughed heroically. ??The black dog has been killed many times, and each of them knows that these southerners do not follow their northern rules. At the next moment, a green-fired ammunition fell from the sky, and the rock fragments blown up by it flew across, smashing the head of the short iron pillar who was still laughing. ?His solid helmet was smashed, and brains and blood flowed out of the smashed helmet. Beside him, the soldiers who were used to it were just silent for a while, and then returned to normal. Actually, everyone could vaguely feel that when the enemy brought over such a siege machine, they would not be able to defend it. Guys! the human soldier from Redania shouted, I think this is where well end up! As soon as he finished speaking, a very penetrating and identifiable loud noise suddenly came from the Nilfgaardian position at the foot of the mountain! Bang!! Like the roar of a church bell, heavy and solemn. It was obviously just a sword, but it left behind a horrifying sight after sweeping across it! ?In a fan-shaped area, the Nilfgaardians only left their lower bodies, while their upper bodies had already flown into the sky! The image was so impactful that it even caused the entire position to fall into a brief silence. ??Everyone stared at the scene in a daze, their brains completely unable to react. It wasnt until the rain of blood caused by more than a dozen people being cut off gradually subsided that they saw the man holding the sword. A giant that was three or four times larger than an ordinary person, with hair that was like molten silver, and a face that was extremely alluring because it was stained with blood. But Lan En was not stunned. ?His sharp cat eyes glanced left and right in an instant, and then suddenly stopped! With a ''snap'' sound, he had snatched a spear from the upper body of the Nilfgaardian soldier who had fallen in mid-air, and then used his legs to leap high. Up to this moment, the upper bodies of the soldiers who were chopped in half by him had not even touched the ground! And immediately afterwards Whoosh! Alder! ?First throw it with your right hand, giving the spear a strong initial speed, and then use the driving force generated by [Alder''s Seal] to advance a second time! ?While the spear was flying, a white cloud-like air shock wave clearly appeared on the long handle. A commander standing among a group of Nilfgaardian soldiers and the warlocks around him had no time to react. An instant later, the spear that dropped diagonally from the sky penetrated the bodies of the two men with a ''stab'' sound. The two of them stood so close that they looked like candied haws. ??The spear thrust into the ground diagonally supported both of their bodies. When he landed, Lan En''s weight of nearly 300 kilograms stepped on the shoulder of a soldier, causing the man and his armor to fall straight down. ?But it was only then that the Nilfgaardian position suddenly became noisy! Sir! Sir is dead! Fight back! Protect the Fire Scorpion Siege Crossbow! Everyone is shouting information that they think is extremely important, and making demands that they think are extremely important. But when there is no arbiter, it is just confusion. A chaotic army has no fighting capacity. ??The rumble of horse hooves sounded from behind Lan En. ?The ''Embers'' he led broke into the battlefield at the most opportune time, and smoothly completed the division of the enemy''s formation, and then began to annihilate them. The battle situation went from being on the verge of collapse to turning sharply in less than ten minutes! ?This is what is called "defeat like a mountain falling". If the collapse of the organization occurs quickly, there will be no chance for people to react. On the top of the mountain, the warriors who had been suppressed by the mixed firepower of Scorpion siege crossbows, Nilfgaardian crossbows, and bows were now staring blankly at only about sixty people down the mountain. ??Just put away the Nilfgaardian army that defeated their army of hundreds and nearly a thousand men until they could not lift their heads! Like the devastation and mercury flooding the ground! It seems that Nilfgaards commander is of high quality. ?Lan En''s eyes were slightly raised, looking into the empty mid-air. Hes built something very interesting. So far. "You are right, my lord." Lincoln thrust out his spear on his horse and stabbed an enemy to death condescendingly while responding to Lan En. ?Although he was confused and couldn''t see anything, what the adults said must be correct. From the perspective of the demon hunter, a large amount of chaotic magic is flying on the entire battlefield. They are like network cables, connecting warlocks one after another. This was even better than the best outcome he had originally expected. Mainly thanks to Menno Kuhorn''s keen sense of war, he realized the value of information on the battlefield and then established an information network. ?In Lan En''s earlier expectation, he had the ability of the Emperor''s Children to sense the emotional direction of the group. By channeling this ability into the battlefield movements of the army, he could roughly know what orders they each received. ? Then based on Mentos'' calculation model, he can determine the location where the commander issued the order based on the time difference. ? ? In the past, he was able to lock the position within one minute of the enemy officer''s order in complex terrain and chaotic combat environments, relying on this principle. ??It has nothing to do with supernatural power, this is the keen talent from the Emperor''s Children, combined with the application of biological intelligence and calculation power! It is pure battlefield insight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 640 is missing Chapter 638 640. Gone ??As for Lan Ens previous tactical deception, he only hoped that the Nilfgaardians would deploy a warlock carrying chaos magic beside each senior officer to serve as an auxiliary judgment for his battlefield insights. Pure insight is needed to find the headquarters. It may take more than ten minutes to collect information on this huge battlefield. ??But with a warlock carrying chaos magic as a mark, this auxiliary method can increase his efficiency more than ten times! Nowadays, when the warlocks communications are woven into a network. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] withdrew from the sky and looked toward the southwest. He has found the place where network information circulates most frequently. There is no doubt that all battlefield information should be summarized at the general command post. Found it. Within ten minutes of entering the battlefield, he had found Menno Kuhorn''s command post. Originally, he had to cross the entire battlefield, because [Spirit Vision] did not allow him to make much progress in visual distance. He needs to use his legs to measure the entire battlefield. ?But now, Menno Kuhorns act of genius has completely helped him. Its going to be a long journey, and the journey is not very short. Lan En glanced sideways at Lincoln beside him. This boy was riding a horse at the same level as him. "We can hold on, to be precise." Lincoln reported to Lane calmly and confidently. All our exercises and plans so far are just for one purposenot to be left behind by you. So. ??This half-grown boy looked directly into the cat eyes on the horse and bowed to Lan En. Please do your best. ??The corners of the witcher''s mouth curled up. On the top of the hill, the surviving Northern Allied Forces stared blankly at the tall figure, turning into a black shadow at a speed that was no less than that of a war horse. ?Another knight who was standing next to the man just now raised his spear and shouted towards the mountain. Keep this Fire Scorpion siege crossbow! Stick to your position! Stick to the original strategic deployment! ?In Lincoln''s mind, the changes in the Nilfgaardians were indifferent. Because after his master enters the scene, even if it is a change, it will be forced back! All of them believed it as a matter of course. The soldiers on the hilltop looked at each other in confusion. None of them had seen this army of only more than 60 people. None of them had seen the shouting knight. ?But Lincoln''s tone was firm and confident, even for the biggest official these men had ever seen. So the soldiers on the mountain stood at attention subconsciously: "Understood, sir! Yes, sir!" In the command post where Menno Kuhohn is located. Uh-huh! ??Fringilla Weige, who was looking up to the sky, with the light of chaotic magic flashing slightly in her pupils, suddenly something happened! She subconsciously covered her sides with her hands and let out a cry of pain as if she was being cut into her body by a sharp knife. Suddenly, in the busy command post, the staff officers and clerks around Fringilla Weige immediately supported her nervously. The documents in his hand were scattered all over the floor. Madam? Madam? Menno Kuhorn also came over immediately with concern. ??This sorceress is now the eyes and mouth used by the command post to coordinate the entire battlefield. Except for the marshal himself, she can''t let anything happen to anyone! The sorceress was lying on the ground, bending her body like a cooked prawn, with her mouth open but only inhaling without breathing out. "doctor!" The marshal immediately arranged for rescue, but the military doctor assigned to the marshal found nothing after checking the sorceress. Just said it was a panic attack. ? It took Fringilla Weige two minutes to finally flatten her tense and hunched body, and resume her steady breathing. Whats the matter with you? Menno Kuhorn asked her in a tone that was close to scrutiny. There, a warlock died. Fringilla gasped, covering her heart that was still beating rapidly. "Our communication is based on telepathy, and the fear and pain of his death were also transmitted to me. It hurts and is so scary!" Hearing the news of the warlock''s death, Menno Kuhoun''s eyes immediately narrowed. The ominous premonition in his heart was reawakened because of these words. "Do you know how he died? Who killed him?" "I don''t know, it was too fast." Fringilla shook her head, "He couldn''t do anything, his whole body was shot through. From here." As she spoke, the sorceress pointed to the side of her body that she had just subconsciously covered. ? Menno Couchorn immediately realized that that was where the kidneys were. If he had been shot from behind in this place, he would have died so quickly that even the murderer''s face would not be visible. Is it an accident? The marshal tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. After asking Fringilla for the number of the dead warlock, he asked the clerk to immediately find the relevant information. "We have just transferred a Fire Scorpion siege crossbow to his unit. If the northerners adopt a reciprocal attitude and also transfer a ballista, this is very likely to happen." The clerk reports to the marshal after sorting out the information. Can they mobilize their equipment quickly enough to keep up with us? Menno Kuhorn said with a cold face. "This is possible, Marshal. First of all, the ballista they transferred may not be very large and difficult to move. Secondly, there may be a storage point for the ballista near them. Our information exchange efficiency is better than that of the other party. Its true that its much stronger, but we are still far from being able to see through all the secrets of the entire battlefield. The secretary felt that this was not a big deal. It was just the death or injury of a warlock. The biggest surprise was that there was no accident on the battlefield. In fact, these warlocks have had accidents now, which makes the secretary feel relieved. Many people actually subconsciously believe in the saying "conservation of luck". If you have good luck in one aspect, then there may be corresponding misfortune waiting on the road. Better to be average. ?Menno Kuhorn pursed his lips and reluctantly agreed with these statements. ??So he turned to Fringilla, who was still holding her flank, and asked: "How is your current condition? We have not received news from the troops below for forty minutes, and we have not issued orders." ??The Marshal''s eyes were like a hawk, and he would not be polite because of the distant relationship between Fringilla and the emperor. ??If letting this woman die can lead to victory in the war, then based on Menno Kuhorn''s understanding of the emperor, he must not be pretentious for even half a second. Fringilla is obviously a clever sorceress. ?She took a deep breath and stood up tremblingly: "I have no problem, Marshal." Very good, lets get started. ??So on Fringilla''s face, which was covered in cold sweat due to the pain and fear of death, the chaotic magic light in her eyes was ignited again. But this time, the connection only lasted less than a second, and Fringilla quickly retreated. ?Her face is now even more exaggeratedly pale than before. What happened? ?Menno Kuhorn was always paying attention to the sorceress. When he saw this expression, his uneasiness suddenly rose. No, its gone. The sorceress spoke with trembling lips. What is missing?! Tell me clearly, **** sorceress! Has your brain been damaged by magic? ??The marshal''s iron-gloved palms pinched the sorceress''s delicate shoulders and shouted loudly. And Fringilla said with a shudder. The ten warlocks links are missing. It was as if time had stood still in this camp, and the expressions of the clerk, affairs officer, and staff were all frozen in this moment. ? Their brains dont even dare to understand the meaning of this sentence. The heart began to beat wildly, the salivary glands secreted rapidly due to tension, and an unspeakable trembling feeling swept through the whole body. Hes coming. ? Menno Kuhorn, at this time, subconsciously expressed the uneasiness that had been lingering in his heart for a long time. ?Although in his mind at this time, he may not even know what he is talking about. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639 641 advance Chapter 639 641. Advancement ??Wilgefortz, who was about to leave the camp and lead the warlocks to the front line to save the battle, suddenly returned when he reached the edge of the command post camp. What happened, Master? ??When Foltest saw Wigfortz again in the command post, he was so frightened by the interesting smile on his face that his heart skipped a beat. ??Is this warlock realizing that the situation is bad and preparing to surrender to the enemy with the heads of the two kings? Facing the probing tone of the Temerian King, Vilgefortz didn''t care much. Because he actually encountered something more worthy of attention and more interesting! Two Your Majesties. ??The youngest Archmage in history smiled at first and called out his honorific in a polite manner, thus dispelling the bored wariness of the two kings. Then continue. I think I know whats going on with the other person now. Immediately, Vilgefortz told Foltest and Vizmir about the dense telepathic links under the sky. There are also all kinds of information and intelligence that are constantly transmitted in this linked network. The two kings were in a daze at first, because they had never thought that the basic abilities of warlocks could be used in this way on the battlefield, and they did not even have the concept of "investing warlocks on a large scale in battle". The sorcerers in the north had such a high status that a hundred years ago they even appeared as wise men who could guide the king in his administration. ??So even for wild mages and scumbags who dropped out of the magic academy, the most unkind way the Northern Kingdom uses them is to train them into high-level spies and high-level guards in the intelligence agency. I never thought of using these people together with the big soldiers. ?However, with the concise and to-the-point explanation of Vilgefortz, the two kings quickly understood the extraordinary nature of this system. Two of them, one has outstanding military talent and is young and energetic. One has rich battlefield experience due to his long life. After all, even if you have mediocre talents, you will have extraordinary abilities after long experience in the position of king. What''s more, the two of them were on the battlefield just now and were beaten violently by Menno Kuhorn, who had mastered this epoch-making system. The person who was beaten knew very well how heavy the fist was. He is indeed a genius commander! ?Foltest paced around excitedly, talking to himself. "But genius does not refer to his command ability, but to the establishment of this magical communication system! I understand! This is the best use of the warlock''s ability! Telepathy that even the worst warlock can master! Before Who could have thought of this?" It is indeed true. I was sincerely impressed when I discovered this just now. ??Wilgefortz said sincerely ??It was as if he was not the one who used his extraordinary magical attainments to quietly enter their network to observe the Nilfgaardian warlocks when they first spread out. ?For Wilgefortz, these southern warlocks are so bad that they don''t even sense his existence. Observing them is like observing the reflection of the starry sky on a calm lake. Good, at least we know why the opponents command level seems so outrageous. ??The old King Vizmir braced himself for this news, put his scattered gray hair back into the crown, and turned to look at Wigefortz. "Then the master ran back so excitedly, he must have thought of a countermeasure? Large-scale magic? Or some kind of ritual? How do we cooperate?" ?As soon as he said this, Foltest looked at Widgeon Foltz with excitement and expectation. ?In their minds, they had seen through Nilfgaard''s arrangement and the Archmage who rushed back should be confident. However, the youngest archmage in history gave them a look of shock and confusion. "No, I mean, aren''t there people in the army who have already started to take action?" At this time, the three people stopped smiling and looked at each other. Wait a minute. Whats going on now? Foltest asked first. I thought this was the secret weapon you hid in the army. Wigfortz, who had always shown himself to be a strategist, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth at this time. We only knew about the existence of this communication system from you, and you told us we have a secret weapon? King Vizmir spread his hands and widened his eyes. But apart from magic, there is no problem in cracking this system by directly killing the warlock who is the node. I thought your secret weapon was an accident to accomplish such a big thing. Okay! Foltest slapped the table and stopped the casual conversation between the two parties with his eyes widened. "The most important thing right now is how to win this war! Master, just tell me what''s going on!" So there is a thing? Vilgefortz looked at the clock in the camp and confirmed the time. That thing pulled out eight nodes of the Nilfgaardians in nearly thirty minutes, which means they killed eight warlocks on eight positions. Wait. As he spoke, Vilgefortz looked towards the distant sky again, the focus of his sight penetrating the tent''s tarpaulin. Then turned back. Its forty minutes now, and that thing has killed ten warlocks. Silence. Because the content is so beyond imagination that I dont know what to say. "How about." Foltest tentatively looked at Vizmir and Wigfortz, "We just stick to the previous plan." The other two looked at each other and nodded silently. Lan ran across the wilderness and hills, never stopping or failing. ?He was like a wind of death blowing through the Nilfgaardian positions. ??A one-man force that can withstand the charge of a heavy cavalry regiment in the front is as smooth as taking a stroll when entering a position composed of ordinary soldiers. Their formation was too scattered for Lan En, and the power of the group could not be brought into play without a focus when faced with single-person force. ??And if they gather together, the killing effect and killing scene caused by the [Turbid Current] sword in an instant will put great psychological pressure on the spirit of the soldiers. ??Whether they are stopped or not, the organization of the Nilfgaardian army is slowly collapsing. Lan En rushed out of the gap in the crowd, and the ''embers'' who followed him rushed in along the gap, using their cooperation to expand the enemy''s damage area, and then collapse the entire position. The emotions of the enemy and his comrades were stirring in Lan En''s perception. ?His keen awareness of emotions made him feel as if he was sitting on a cloud, looking down at the land that had turned into a battlefield. Emotions in war are at their most intense. Invasion and resistance, massacre and unyielding. All kinds of emotions were felt by Lan En. Those who lived peacefully in their hometowns became invaders because of this war, and those who lived peacefully in their hometowns became resisters because of this war. This is enough. I can, and I will! End this war! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 642 Bad thing? Chapter 640 642. Bad thing? Push forward! Keep pushing forward! Lan En shouted, and the knights following him became high-spirited. ??The cavalry regiment of more than 60 people suffered an appalling battle loss ratio in this battle, and this ratio is still rising, with no sign of stopping! Because no one has been left behind so far, and they have penetrated ten Nilfgaardian positions in a row! The two [honeycombs] on the left are ready to be released! ?Lincoln assumed command after Lane broke the line. ?Lan En is originally a master of alchemy. During this period of time, although it was too late to upgrade the combat effectiveness of his followers, they mostly organized discussions among themselves and strived for progress in tactics and coordination. ??But things like witcher bombs and sword oil, which are readily available and have no threshold, he still made a large number of them from local materials. The cost of these things is certainly not cheap in a peaceful and orderly area. Because even the jungles and wilderness are forest lands owned by nobles, and you have to pay taxes if you want to go in to collect or hunt. But in today''s Cintra, regardless of whether it is Lan En or "Ember", they can get whatever they need. ?So you can now see that a wedge-shaped formation of more than sixty knights dug directly into the Nilfgaardian line along the crack. Then two sparkling bombs were thrown into a group of people who were still resisting. There were two explosions of "bang bang", and the resistance disappeared. [Honeycomb] is an alchemical bomb that can cause fragmentation damage. Although it does limited damage to enemy A, on a rapidly changing battlefield, stunning the enemy for a short while is enough to achieve one''s strategic goals. The cavalry, who had lost their strong resistance, ran over directly from the front line! Another position was directly penetrated! ??The remaining Nilfgaardian soldiers who have lost their commanders and warlocks are now like headless flies, and they have been crushed by the "embers" again, and even their basic structures have been lost. Soldiers who have lost their organizational structure are equivalent to losing their threat on the battlefield, even if there is a strong man among this group of soldiers who suddenly emerges at this time. It would take him a long time to reorganize the team, and there was no way for the warlock to communicate with the higher-ups. The purpose of Lan En and the Embers has never been to annihilate how many ordinary soldiers, but to eliminate the enemy''s structure and organization. After penetrating the Nilfgaardian position, Lan panted slightly and stopped on a hill. Behind him, the "Embers" panted louder, the horses'' nostrils opened wide, and puffs of hot white smoke came out. The enemys resistance has become stronger. Its only now that we are reacting? This is a bit too slow. ?Lan En drank a bottle of [Swallow] as a supplement, and the Embers also took out the nutritional supplements that he specially prepared for ordinary people during this period, and shared them with the war horses. While eating, Lincoln gasped and asked: "The position just now did last longer than the previous one. What does this mean, sir?" It means they finally noticed that someone was cleaning up their network nodes. Although the response speed was a bit slow. Lan En didn''t know that telepathy could transmit the pain and fear of death. It took Fringilla a full forty minutes to recover from the near-death experience and be able to cast spells, of which four minutes were spent just to regain consciousness. So, Lincoln continued hesitantly, should this be considered a bad thing? Bad thing? Lan En turned to look at him with a smile and said no more. In the Nilfgaard command post, the staff officers were walking back and forth like ants on a hot pot. The clerk passed stacks of paper information back and forth. ?Fringilla, who was standing in the center of the camp, was also temporarily given new rules of conduct. She must disconnect from time to time to avoid being overwhelmed by the telepathic transmissions from other warlocks when they die. ?Since discovering that the fear and pain of death can only be felt when connected and will not remain in the network, Menno Kuhorn immediately formulated this rule. The Warlock communication network was established in less than a day. With continuous use, a set of usage guidelines is also being continuously improved. "Stop him! Move the 4th and 3rd Cavalry Corps into position! We must build a line of defense and surround them inside!" "How did he lock the location? Hasn''t it been determined before that the function of magic items can offset his supernatural search ability?" "Immediately! Everyone check their magic equipment! We must determine which person''s equipment has failed!" In order to ensure that there are no problems in this large-scale battle, although Lan En, who can be restrained, is no longer valued, everyone in this command post still carries a variety of magic equipment. Lane of Cintra, [Hunter Lord]. ??This name originally only caused a stir among Nilfgaard''s top commanders. Until it was confirmed that the warlock could delay and restrain him, almost everyone didn''t care much about it. But now, ten positions have been broken through in forty minutes! The commanders and supporting warlocks on each position were killed. What is this? ! ??A gasping sound came from Fringilla''s mouth in the middle of the tent. ??The beautiful, noble and boldly dressed sorceress makes an imaginative sound. This should be an ambiguous scene. But now, every man in the camp only feels cold in his heart. ?Fringilla opened her frightened eyes and looked up to see the marshal already waiting in front of her. ??The supreme commander of the army group in front of her stared at her intently. "Your expression means that the eleventh position has been breached. The eleventh warlock and commander have been killed. So you''d better tell me that you saw how they died! It was those warlocks who didn''t react. Did he get killed, or was that **** [Hunter Lord] not afraid of you at all? He looked like he wanted to kill someone. So Fringilla Vigo answered him very wisely in a calm and concise tone. "I saw it and disconnected it before death. He used the magic-blocking golden bomb. [Hunter Lord] was very fast. The warlock was killed before he could react. He had clearly avoided magic before. attack." ?Those people were killed because their combat skills were not good enough. The enemy was still afraid of magic attacks, and even prepared magic-blocking golden bombs. Answered the question in one sentence, and also reaffirmed the great role of the warlocks. It should be said that Fringilla Vigo is indeed a distant relative of the emperor. She can always show it when political wisdom is needed. From this, Menno Kuhorn decided to continue to believe in the conclusion that "warlocks can target, or at least delay, Lan En". Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 641 643 penetration! Chapter 641 643. Break in and out! ?Fringillas response gave Menno Kuhoun some confidence again. ??After all, the warlocks around the Commander-in-Chief are different from ordinary second-rate warlocks. Fringilla Vigo is an advanced spellcaster who can open portals in mid-air. ??There is a portal, so the command post will not be destroyed no matter what, right? ?Maybe he thought so himself, or maybe he was coerced by the many subordinates in his command post and had to think so. In short, the rhythm of the battle cannot be disturbed by a demon hunter who appears out of nowhere. This is a huge war and represents huge interests. No one can escape from it. ? Menno Kuhoun could only adapt to the situation and mobilize the mobile forces that his men could mobilize around him, trying to build an impenetrable line of defense around his command post. And all this is just another induced tactic. Have you mastered it yet? ?Lann confirmed in his mind with Mentos who was doing on-site calculations. The voices of the Biological Intelligent Brain have returned to the state they were in at the beginning after a long absence, with a sense of fatigue and lag. At first it took him half an hour to develop a personalized training plan. Today, the main bodys requirements still squeeze its computing power to the extreme. "Yes sir, I have calculated the communication efficiency between the warlocks, their communication interval, and the amount of information communicated at one time. Everything is under plan." ?As a result, Lincoln and others who were following behind were shocked to find that their march became very strange. Lan En, who led them forward, always suddenly turned around or even turned around during the subsequent march. After continuing to travel for a period of time, the route and traveling speed will be changed without any incident, as if to avoid something urgently. Its almost like a battle of wits with some invisible enemy. But at the same time, they had to admit that their probability of encountering an enemy began to decrease suddenly, and everyone''s physical strength began to recover. "Sir." Under the questioning of his comrades behind him, Lincoln had to increase his horse speed and came to Lan En''s side to keep pace with him. Did the Nilfgaardian warlocks place an invisible curse or a demon or something here? I feel like we are going back and forth in circles. "No, there are no curses, no demons, not even much Chaos magic here." ?Lan En said calmly. We are indeed going in circles. Even the sporadic encounters with enemies during this period were calculated and deliberately made known to the Nilfgaardian headquarters. Because only by letting the enemy know your own limited movements can you control the enemy''s actions! ?? Lan En just smiled and said nothing when Lincoln asked him, "Is it a bad thing to be discovered?" Because he just wanted to be discovered by Nilfgaard''s command about his existence and movements. If they cant discover themselves, they wont be able to command them well. I received the news that [Hunter Lord] is still moving! This time the direction is southeast! Send the black infantry archery regiment there! We cant send them over! They have been maneuvering for two hours! Even if they reach the position, what combat effectiveness will they have?! They cant even draw their bows! Then what legion is there? We have to cover the gap! Delvinian Brigade! Get them on! ??Messages were spoken one by one from Fringilla''s mouth, and then recorded by the scribe, and then the staff made decisions based on the intelligence of the battle situation. This was originally a procedure with clear logic and clearly defined rights and responsibilities, but now, the command post has become a mess. A staff officer tugged on his black and white tie to help himself breathe easier. He looked as if he had been in the casino for several days and nights. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be almost exhausted. Where does he want to go? This is just a cunning mouse! ?On the battle map on the table, in addition to the black Nilfgaardian army and the red Northern Alliance army, there is also a gray force running rampant on the map. There are only sixty people in that force. To be precise, there is only one person worthy of attention! ?This map was originally changed every twenty minutes, which is the result of the greatly increased efficiency of information exchange. ??But after the introduction of the variable Lan En, the new map was already laid out in a messy manner by the staff in less than five minutes. On the increasingly messy drawings, no one, tortured by tense nerves, noticed that the defense lines they had built were slowly being torn apart by themselves. ?Communication systems that are far more advanced than ancient methods will unleash and strengthen commanders desire to command as never before. The details of the front line that were previously unknown and out of control can now be displayed before their eyes. Who among the commanders can bear it? This is pleasurable. However, the amount of work that an ordinary person can efficiently complete in a day is limited. ??The mobilization of each combat unit affects the whole body. After all, this is not an occupied area with an absolute advantage, but a large-scale battle! ?Who is gone? Who''s on top? Who should be preserved? Who can give up? Which position is not important? Under Lan En''s seemingly chaotic but actually ulterior motives, everyone in the entire command post was unknowingly consuming their brain power. ?Hence, distracted attention and slow reaction speed So much so that in the midst of a long period of busyness, it was like a question suddenly popped up in the command post of a vegetable market. Wait a minute, how long has it been since the news came from [Hunter Lord]? ?Deadly silence enveloped me like a suddenly falling curtain. Everyone, including the dizzy Menno Kuhorn and Fringilla Vigo, all looked at the clock in unison. Half an hour. In the busy affairs of contact, analysis, aftermath, remediation, etc. due to the frequent mobilization of troops, it was only then that everyone came back to their senses from the dizzying and high-intensity mental work. ?The culprit who made them carry out this series of troop movements. No information has appeared for half an hour! One of the staff officers broke away from the dead atmosphere and grabbed the scruff of the clerk next to him. His face looked like he wanted to eat him! Look through the records! See if you missed something? Hurry! Menno Kuhorn was even more direct. He was still several tables away from Fringilla in the center of the venue. But at this moment, he had already shouted at the sorceress: "Open the portal! Open it quickly" ???Nilfgaard''s famous general no longer took any chances. After realizing that the demon hunter had created a thirty-minute gap in their intelligence, he immediately made preparations to move the command post. But time is running out. The calculations of the biological intelligence combined with the emotional sensitivity and battlefield experience of the Emperor''s Children have allowed a team to penetrate through the loose protective net! Bang!! ??A sound like a church bell exploded outside the camp of the command post! ? ? Accompanied by the explosion, there was the loyal war cry of the soldiers, followed by the screams and cries of pain. Even if they havent seen anything yet, everyone can hear it: the camp was breached surprisingly quickly! A ferocious line of blood splashed on the camp tent cloth of the command post. The sad bright red on the tarp made everyone''s faces turn pale and their legs trembled. With no time to hesitate anymore, Fringilla immediately raised her hands slightly according to the combat advice given by the master tactician Menno Kuhorn. ??A strong wind began to sweep through everything while chanting the spell. Large-scale covering spell, there is no need to consider whether it can be reacted to this thing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 642 644 tornado Chapter 642 644. Tornado ? No matter what, no one can deny Fringilla Vigo''s attainments in magic. The status of the warlocks in the Southern Empire is not high, and the training model is relatively rigid, basically based on the high-level craftsmen. ??It is very different from the two major magic academies in the north, which regard spellcasters as valuable resources and therefore have no problem with their dissolute ways. ?Hence, Northern Warlocks have made great achievements in the elite and high-end fields, while Southern Warlocks have performed well in group base and collaboration. ??But even so, the base advantage of southern spellcasters compared to those in the north can still allow many outstanding characters to be born among them. Fringilla Vigo is an example of this. ?Her uncle is the famous illusionist Artorios Vigo, and Lane even read about this master''s magical insights in the library of Arethusa. ? ?Good family talent and education make her attainments in magic and spells no less than those of the famous northern sorceresses. According to the rough classification of mage levels, she can be called an archmage. At this moment, the Archmage of the Southern Empire was chanting incantations hurriedly, directing the chaotic magic power to take shape. ??A layer of surging spiral wind is using the tent of the command post as the eye of the storm, protecting the command center of the entire Nilfgaard Army inside. As for the camps and personnel outside the command post, they are all out of Fringilla''s consideration. Perhaps others may think that this is due to the disregard for human life caused by the nobles who came from the slave empire. ?But Fringilla knows it well How frightening was the cold and biting spirit that suddenly erupted after the sound like the ringing of a church bell just now! The warlocks are all spellcasters who use telepathy as their basic skills. Their minds are very sensitive. Thats why many of them indulge in a life of luxury, enjoyment, and struggle for power, because the pleasure they get in the process is greater than that of ordinary people. But because of this, the perception that spread in Flingilla met with the cold murderous intention that suddenly exploded at Lan En''s hand. She almost felt like a cold and sharp knife was sliding gracefully and quickly into her brain! It was another near-death consciousness experience. Under this feeling, Fringilla felt like she was going crazy with fear! Then a large-scale storm swept across the area. ?The commanders and staff in the camp had no objections to this. Their job is to use living people on the battlefield as data to calculate gains and losses. ??And they all know the fragility of warlocks. This group of spellcasters may have lost control of their spells due to the sudden pain caused by cuts on their hands when casting spells. The Archmage is not much better. ?No one here wants to see the spell prepared by Fringilla go out of control. Laris! Flame! Fringilla shouted to another person in the tent between chanting spells. Laris, the warlock who had "repelled" Lan En in his raid. ?After Menno Kuhorn established this new communication system, his stability-seeking character led him to transfer another warlock. ?Flingilla is mainly responsible for maintaining the communication system, while this mage who has had a record against Lan En devotes all his energy to protecting the command post. Here, there! ?Laris was also frightened and trembling by Lan En''s sudden burst of cold spirit when he took action. He clearly remembered that when he met him before, he was not so exaggerated! But its too late to say anything now. The entire command post camp had been blown apart by the first wave of strong winds in Fringilla, and the tarpaulin was swept into the strong winds. Laris opened his hands, and flames were generated from his palms, flying into the outer whirlwind like a dragon sucking water. Suddenly, the whirlwind that was originally gray due to the sand and debris was stained with a layer of fiery red. The high-speed surging airflow brings a large amount of oxygen to support combustion, and the temperature continues to rise. The tarpaulin of the command post, which was soaked in gum and was waterproof and fireproof, was burned in the flame tornado in less than three seconds under the eyes of Menno Kuhorne, and nothing was left. People cannot last long in such an environment, even in the eye of the storm. But fortunately, this fire tornado was originally used to buy time for retreat. Because the portal is taking shape. Block the magic gold bomb! ??While the fire tornado illuminated everything red, Menno Kuhorn still retained his keen battlefield experience and shouted a reminder at the two spellcasters. Can this spell be broken by the magic-blocking gold bomb? Dont forget the guy in his hand! "Don''t worry." Fringilla maintained the tornado while stepping up the construction of the portal. The magic abilities of witchers are very weak, and they have no knowledge of magic. They only learn practical subjects such as monster knowledge and solving curses. "Even if he is closely related to Aretuza in terms of information, what can he learn in this little time? If he can really use this little time to learn well, why should he be a demon hunter? Wouldn''t it be much better to just become a warlock?" Fringilla used logic and common sense as arguments to appease the group of marshals, staff officers, and clerical officials who were protected by her. ?These people were like gods just a moment ago, deciding the life and death of tens of thousands of people on the battlefield map. But now, they are like a bunch of chickens under her protection. ?Although the situation was critical at this time, the sorceress''s desire for power still made Fringilla feel a little relieved. "He can''t come in unless he has a powerful frost spell or a druid who controls the sky. The start of the tornado relies on magic power, but even if he throws a magic-blocking gold bomb at this time to suppress the magic power, the inertia of the tornado will still be Let it last for at least two minutes! ?Although there was no Lan En before, using the computing power of Mentos to build an airflow model with the precision of a fire tornado. ??However, the initial magic power given by Fringilla during the formation stage of the tornado was strong enough. Even if the airflow conditions of the general environment are not considered, inertia alone is enough to maintain the airflow rotation for several minutes. The understanding of her own magic gave Fringilla full confidence. She even began to arrange the evacuation sequence through the portal. Dont worry everyone, get in line now, the portal wont be open for too long, we must be methodical and save time. ?Her tone was calm, with a calmness that suppressed negative emotions. Not only did this not make her look embarrassed, but it highlighted her strength. The nervous moods of the staff officers, clerical officials, and even Menno Kuhorn were calmed by this tone. ?However, even before Fringilla finished saying the word time, There was a sharp sound of ""! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 643 645 teleport Chapter 643 645. Teleportation ?It was a breathtaking golden light. The sacred and gentle golden light is undoubtedly a positive supernatural force. Slightly different from the guarantee that Fringilla made to everyone. ?After this seemingly extremely sharp golden light flashed, the continuous and surging tornado of flames was suddenly torn open with a vertical crack! The magic power is cut off at this moment! The heat and strong wind were calculated by the airflow model long ago, and a gap was made with a shot of [Alder''s Seal]! A huge black shadow against a fiery red background! It was like a flying sword rushing in with a whoosh! Laris! Block it! No! Somethings wrong! ? Menno Kuhohns loud shout, and Fringillas belated scream as a reminder because her magic power was cut off appeared at the same time. But it is obvious that Larris is not a genius who reacts quickly and decisively in combat. His combat abilities are all based on muscle memory of prior practice and long-term spell casting, and his decision-making for unexpected situations is a mess. Facing the swift figure that lowered his body and swooped over, he subconsciously chose the tactics that were quite effective in the last battle. ??The fireball technique condensed from his hands that were already releasing flames, and flew towards Lan En who was rushing towards him! ?This time, out of fear, he fired not one fireball, but many densely packed small fireballs! ?This was also the advice given by Menno Kuhorn and his staff. ??If the speed of the witcher is too fast and exceeds the ability of the warlocks to deal with it, then simply use defense instead of attack! The speed is too fast, and it becomes more difficult to turn or make an emergency stop. ?Then simply lay out large-area, trigger-type attack methods along his approximate route, and just wait for him to hit him! ? Menno Kuhorn and his staff were undoubtedly tactical and strategic luminaries. ?Although they rarely formulate combat plans for individual targets, this move appears to be very professional. ??If it is really an enemy who relies on enchanted equipment, potions or strange magic to temporarily increase their speed to this level, then their plan can obviously be easily restrained. But for Lan En, this is his basic quality! He likes to be a numerical monster so much! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally held loosely, was gripped tightly by the gauntlet of the master-level Bear School suit during the sprint, making a soft ''click'' sound. Immediately afterwards! The golden sword light flashed, following the flow of magic power observed by the cat''s eyes. The divine power of the Lady of the Lake on the Long Knife disintegrates the basic composition of the spell. ?In front of Lan En, the originally densely packed flame **** were shattered into pieces in an instant. It turned into a fleeting magical flame. Superior and stable swordsmanship has always been Lan En''s most lethal weapon. ?At this moment, the tip of Arondette''s knife passed through a total of thirty-two small fireballs, creating a path that was just big enough for him to pass through. ??The flame that had its spell structure cut off had lost its extraordinary explosive power and high temperature, leaving only the shape of a flame. It could not even make waves in front of this set of master-level demon hunter armor. ?Lan En passed through the magic flames that formed a curtain without blinking an eye. Surprise, man. Lan En said this with his mouth. As a spellcaster, Laris watched helplessly as the spells he sent were cut off. ?This shock almost made him freeze on the spot, forgetting what was happening now. ?Have never seen it, or even heard of it! Why would anyone be able to fight spells this way? ! ?That handsome and gorgeous face passes through the bright flames, and this scene has a gorgeous beauty. But Larisse, and everyone who was paying attention to this moment, only felt a chill in their hearts. ?This is not right. This was the last thought that ran through Larisse''s mind. He felt that compared to the last time he met, the witcher in front of him seemed to be a completely different person. ??Then there was a "stab" sound, and the gracefully curved tip of the knife gently passed over the wizard''s throat. The blood spurted out of the throat was carried into the fire tornado by the wind, and was instantly burned into red steam. The caster dies. ?Died without any resistance in full view of the public. ?Completely contrary to the information, the mage who was able to ''force back'' the target twice died within two seconds after improving his spells and tactics! Sluggishness, disbelief, and then madness! ?This command post is filled with Nilfgaard''s military elites. They are usually aloof, have a long-term vision, are calm and calm in every situation. ? Even just now, they were able to keep their minds calm because of the words of Fringilla and Menno Kuhorn. But now, all plans have been overturned, and the premise of the war is false! The initial mistakes affected the battlefield and created the current situation. The more elite you are, the less you can accept the current outcome! Let me go, let me go! ?After killing a warlock in an instant, Lan En stood in the fiery red background like a huge and oppressive statue, looking indifferently at the people who were like ants exploding their nests. Prestige has long ceased to be useful, let alone persuasive. ?One of the staff officers was so frustrated that he violently pulled away other colleagues who were standing in front of him. ?Go straight towards the portal that has yet to be formed. No, not yet Fringilla still didnt have time to finish her words. ?The staff officer who had been frightened out of his mind, before he entered the portal, his lower body suddenly softened, and then fell to the ground. As for his upper body, no one knows where it went. With only half a second left, after the staff officers lower body fell, the edge of the portal was finally complete. On the other side, the demon hunter is once again turning into a life-destroying wind! ?Every time his unusually tall body flashed, a line of people would fall neatly. The incision is smooth and blood spurts. The lower body in front of the portal was still twitching and kicking due to the residual nerve current. But everyone present didnt care. In their already broken spirits, the murderous demon hunter behind them was more terrifying. Go quickly, go quickly! Me first! In the swarming crowd, Fringilla, who maintained the portal, watched helplessly as Lan En''s killing position got closer and closer. ?Her lips were trembling, and she was obviously having difficulty breathing and frightened by the approaching killing. ?That''s not a human being ??The sorceress thought so in her heart. Death that is unstoppable and irresistible is simply like a disaster! ?She took one last look at the staff officers and commanders who were still struggling to get to the portal, gritted her teeth, turned around and walked into her own portal. In the face of a disaster, no one can save everyone, but she has tried her best. This made her feel a little better. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 644 646 cannot fail! Chapter 644 646. Cant fail! Lan En calmly looked at the portal that quickly shrank into a small dot in mid-air. At this time, there were many corpses lying in pieces on the ground. Those were the commanders and staff officers he had just killed in a very short time. ??These people are wearing a variety of amulets and enchanted equipment. Although these things make it easier for Lan to find them, it does make them more difficult to kill. There are still many people who stare blankly at the disappeared portal, as if they dare not face the reality that they have been abandoned. Lan En ignored them at this time and instead walked towards the wind wall of the flame tornado. With a slash of the knife like a wave of his hand, the tornado of flames suddenly revealed a bulging crack. Lan En walked out, and the people behind him who wanted to follow him out were captured by the closing flame tornado just in time. There were sounds of flesh being burned and screams. ?There is also a battlefield outside the flame tornado. The team led by Lincoln is killing the outer soldiers in the camp. They did not fight easily, because the soldiers guarding the corps command post were all elite and determined men. Even after being overwhelmed by Lan En, their organization did not completely collapse. Instead, they still maintained a small-scale cooperation. ?But even so, the ''Embers'' are still methodically reducing their numbers layer by layer. ??This guerrilla group that survived the refugee group, under the influence of independent initiative, has grown rapidly to the point where it can compete with Nilfgaard''s elite and gain an advantage. "Sir, sir." Lincoln pulled the reins and drove the panting horse over. "Hey, how is the situation?" "Portal." Lan En pointed at the weakening flame tornado behind him, "That sorceress is quite capable." "Yeah?" ?Lincoln responded without surprise. Thats a pity. The skills she gained through hard study and practice will disappear today. ??The two men didn''t seem to have any regrets about letting the target escape from their hands. A portal appeared in the mountain forest. The few remaining commanders and staff officers. There were also Menno Kuhorn and Fringilla Vigo, who staggered out of the portal one after another. They all fell to their knees in unison, started panting, retching, holding their heads and crying. I dont care at all about the dirt, broken leaves, and mud on the forest floor. He no longer looked like the top commander of the invincible Nilfgaardian army in the world, but rather like a group of desperate soldiers. What the **** is this place? The marshal first used his strong will to regain his composure and cursed in a low voice. This is not the teleportation point we booked! Fringilla Vigo, whats going on? My condition is not good. The sorceress lost her politeness at this time. ??Anyone who saves the other person''s life will feel more confident when speaking. "I''ve been working for too long, and the horror of the Death Warlock is still lingering in my head. That Witcher just drove me crazy! How accurate do you expect me to be?!" Okay, this should not be far from our destination, lets go on foot! ?Menno Kuhorn endured the dizziness of passing through the teleportation gate, quickly determined their location, and prepared to go to their reserved teleportation point. That is a barracks that serves as a reserve military force. ?The survivors present did not dare to delay. Even though their whole bodies felt uncomfortable at the moment, as soon as they thought of the figure who forced them out of the command post, their legs suddenly gained strength. They began to advance through the winter woodland, one foot deep and one foot shallow. They have been high-ranking members of the army for a long time and have not done these physical activities for a long time. "There is a problem with our judgment, a big problem! If we don''t solve this problem, we will have nothing to do with the witcher!" After walking hard for a while, a commander spoke out. ?Perhaps no one noticed, or maybe they didnt want to notice, but when he said a certain word, the shoulders of everyone present shook unconsciously. The invincible Nilfgaardian Legion was directly swept away from the headquarters. This behavior brought an unprecedented psychological impact to them. After all, no one in the world should know how powerful this army is better than the commander of it. When encountering failure, these commanders will also feel even more heartbroken. They have never encountered such an enemy. They used one person to perform precise maneuvers on the battlefield. All the positions they met along the way were broken through. All the commanders were accurately swept away. Then they rushed directly to the headquarters as if they had known it for a long time! What is going on with such an enemy? ! ?The commander''s voice was hoarse and decisive, like the howling of a wild wolf in dire straits. We were wrong from the beginning, werent we? Those mutants are not afraid of magic, and they were even able to find them because of magic! Thats enough, Ser Shaun! ?Before the commander pointed the finger at the warlock, or at his own decision-making, Menno Kuhorn ordered him to shut up. ?But prestige in the army is simple and straightforward: if you win, you will be respected, if you lose, you will be criticized. ? Menno Kuhoun certainly has prestige. He helped Nilfgaard win countless battles. But that was before today. I am speaking for the empires strategy, and you want to tell me to shut up? What is a strategy against one person? But the policy to deal with that person, cant it be called a strategy for the empire?! Sir Shane''s unceremonious questioning left the marshal, who was still uncomfortable, speechless. "Wake up! This battle is going to be lost! Because of one person! That **** ''one person''!" Everyone kept walking, but fell into silence. After a long time, the marshal said: "I will take responsibility for this defeat, but the most important thing right now is to re-establish the command system, and then let the army break out south, get out of the stalemate of the battle, and return to our occupied area." Returning with the name of failure? Will the reputation of Nilfgaards army be undefeated be destroyed in our hands? ?Shaun was still unwilling to give up, but at this time, Menno Coohorn suddenly turned his head, as if he had just realized what this former subordinate wanted to do. "We cannot fail." Sir Shaun said through gritted teeth, his eyes red. Our invincible reputation represents not only honor! It also represents interests! You know it very well! Nilfgaard was a slave-owning empire, for which the subject states were a market for dumping goods and an object of exploitation. ?Every year, uprisings occurred one after another in the empire or in the subject countries. And even the uprisings with such a high frequency only occurred under the common understanding that "Nilfgaard''s army is invincible". ??This knowledge was gained one by one by the Nilfgaardian Legion during the expansion of the empire! Why is Calanthe of Sintra called the Lioness? Largely because people admired her for actually daring to actively express hostility to Nilfgaard. Even though Nilfgaard''s coveting of Cintra has been obvious for a long time, you dare to fight back. This is enough to show that Calanthe is a ruthless person and a ''lion''. And if even this common understanding that suppresses everything disappears, will northerners still be afraid of them? How much more chaos will there be within the empire and within the subject states? Uprising, rebellion, division, subversion. The advantage established in cognition may collapse overnight. ?Furthermore, problems that once could be solved by intimidating the army may require real money and money to be sent to fight in the future to suppress them. At that time, the extra cost will be too great to estimate! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 647 Gokujo Chapter 645 647. The bottom overcomes the top Shared knowledge is a precious thing. Just like before the collapse of some empires, everyone seemed to have few troops to speak of. But once the empire truly collapses, a large number of warlords, both familiar and unknown, will spring up on the land, and they can easily recruit a large number of people. As if these armies grew out of the ground. ? Menno Kuhorne sneered when faced with this statement. "Heh, look at your righteous and awe-inspiring look, Sean. Those who don''t know better would think that you have nothing to do with the Merchant Association, nor do you serve as a source of slaves for the civilians they captured in Sintra, who captured tens of thousands of people?" You can just say it. Sir Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, showing no emotion or anger. I am a dog raised by the Merchant Association. Because of their operation, I was able to go to the military academy, and then climbed to this position with military merit. I am fortunate to be by your side. But this does not conflict with my loyalty to the empire. Therefore, even if you slander the association behind me, I will not give up what I should do. Sir Shane seemed to be preparing to do something extremely stressful. He took a deep breath and continued: "I am now applying to deprive Marshal Menno Kuhoun of his command authority in this war on the grounds of fear. enemies and adopt negative strategies in the war situation. ?There was a dead silence as soon as these words came out, and even the movement that had not stopped even during the quarrel stopped. Has he lost his mind? Defeating the situation? ??Even if Marshal Menno Couhoun was taken away from the headquarters, the war situation has irrevocably slipped to "failure". With your prestige, you want to impeach him before the battle? ?Except for Menno Kuhorn himself, all the staff officers and commanders, including Fringilla Wego, looked at Shan En as if they had seen a ghost. ?But Shane himself was very calm, because he dared to impeach the marshal at this juncture not because of his prestige in the army, but because of his actual interests. Everyone, Ill just say it straight. ??Shan En''s fierce eyes like a wolf at the end of the road glanced at each of his colleagues. "The status of the military depends on its deterrence and combat effectiveness. Everyone knows how valuable our invincible reputation is." "I know that there are people behind everyone, either families or various industry associations like me. This is nothing to be ashamed of. I was promoted by the Slave Merchant Association. I think among you, there are even some who are merchants. The association will always promote talents, right? And we all know that our status as imperial officers gives us a high social status, but the real money and enjoyment are prepared for us by the people behind us. "The more we perform well and are motivated, the higher we will climb in the army, and the more effective the army will be. The more the empire will attach more importance to the army, and the people behind us will give us more because of this." Its very affordable. Because our price increases with the tide of the army. Nothing to be ashamed of admitting! This is why the great Imperial Army is unbeatable! ?Shaun opened his arms and said loudly to all his colleagues. "But what if! What if our army is defeated? Our importance and respect are severely weakened?!" Speaking of this, Shan En''s tone was low, even sinister. "I think we are not irreplaceable in the eyes of the people behind us, right? They have helpers in the business world and political circles. These helpers require their long-term ''investment'', and their own assets Its not infinite. In investment, there are always tendencies and trade-offs. Who should get more? Who should get less? "I think we should all have done something dirty to other people who were ''invested'' by the same group of people, right? In order to get more ''investment''. Now please think about if the army loses, others will beat up the fallen dog. ? Or lend a helping hand? ? ? ? Following Shan Ens words, many staff officers and commanders who originally did not take his proposal to heart began to have strange looks in their eyes. ?Fringilla was already standing quietly on the edge, but when she was swept by Shan En''s eyes, her face turned pale involuntarily. She finally understood what these people meant. ?These senior officers of Nilfgaard did not want to give up the social status and luxurious life they enjoyed due to their "invincible army". Therefore we must fight and win! And who will pay the price? ?No one seems to care about this issue. But we cant win. Menno Kuhoun, who had never spoken in the face of the enemy, said in a tired tone. He looked closely into Sean''s eyes. "The command system is in chaos, and before our command system existed, the array that was originally arranged on dozens of square kilometers of land was also messed up by that demon hunter! An army without arrays fights an army with arrays What''s the result? Can you tell me?" "After I impeach you, I will issue this order alone, and I will bear the consequences alone." Sir Shaun said. "Besides, it is not necessarily impossible to win. With the early command advantage, the northern army was defeated by us. It is not optimistic how their front will be restored now. As long as we launch a counterattack, everything will be fine! Nefer! Gads army is unbeatable! ?These words seemed to have dispelled all the concerns of the rest of the people present. After all, someone would take the blame for the failure, so why should there be any hesitation? ?So in silence, the arms were raised one after another, and the votes of "agree" were expressed with the mouths. The power of command is thus transferred reasonably and lawfully. ?Shaun''s first order was to ask Fringilla to pass on the order to prepare for a counterattack for the last time, and then ask the sorceress to leave immediately. They are all elites in the army. After realizing that they had been fooled by Lan En in terms of intelligence, they reversed their tactics and immediately raised the suspicion of the warlock. It does not mean that the imperial warlock will inform the enemy, but maybe the warlock will become the beacon for the witcher. Fringilla had already turned pale and wanted to run away quickly. The struggle for power within the army and the subjugation of the superiors by words only are another kind of horror that is different from facing the demon hunter''s pursuit! ?So she lowered her head and accepted the order without saying a word. ? Telepathy carried the message, and she endured the nausea caused by frequent spell casting, and once again opened a short portal to leave. ? Menno Kuhorn''s back seemed to be bent in an instant. This commander who could still maintain rationality during Lan En''s charge suddenly lost his energy. He just stared at Shan En with his bloodshot and red eyes. "There is no pre-arrangement or wartime command, only a counterattack with an order. You want these 50,000 soldiers to die! These are 50,000 regular troops of the Nilfgaard Empire! They are Nilfgaardians!" For honor and for the dignity of the empire. ?Shaun''s tone was simply sacred and tragic, like a patriot who was determined to devote everything and would not hesitate to give up everything. We must keep the Northerners and the world in fear! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 648 moments Chapter 646 648. Moment ?Following Shan Ens lofty and tragic words, the surrounding staff officers and commanders all nodded as if they were deeply convinced. As if they were all the most eccentric patriots. But in this sacred atmosphere, there was one issue that these people ignored intentionally or unintentionally. ?These sincere officers and staff present, they should stay at the rear even during the counterattack, right? After a possible failure, they should be the first to withdraw from the battlefield, right? As for the ordinary soldiers fighting on the front line of the battlefield, may the great sun redeem their heroic souls! Menno Kuhorn knelt sadly on the forest ground. He could hear the voices of young officers who were respectful, studious and smart to him in a camp discussing the situation of the war. ?? Senior officers dont want to implicate themselves because of the armys failure, so they can allow tens of thousands of Nilfgaardian regular troops to charge the enemy in an unorganized manner! ?Shaun said, bear all the consequences. But what consequences can he have? ??The slave merchant association behind him is the most vicious group even among the merchant associations that eat people without spitting out their bones. In order to marry the daughter of the vice-president, he himself went to find connections to frame the woman''s original husband, a promising secretary of the Ministry of Finance. Made that secretary lose her head. ??If he fails and his status and importance are weakened, those members of the Slave Merchants Association who have long been dissatisfied with his use of resources will eat him directly! ? Menno Kuhorn saw clearly, but he had no solution. Because he could not defeat the greed of these people. After all, the conditions have been clearly laid out on the gambling table. ?As long as they break through and withdraw their troops, it means that the battle has failed, and it means that senior officers like them will no longer have the status and resources they once had. ??But if you take a gamble and put the lives of 50,000 Nilfgaardian regular troops on the gambling table, what if you win? Even if they lose anyway, they wont die, right? When the cost will not touch the bottom line, but the gains are extraordinary, who can restrain his gambler''s mentality? At least among this group of people, not. ?So Menno Kuhorn could only watch helplessly as these senior officers led 50,000 Nilfgaardian soldiers towards death. And he can''t change anything. until Your madness really opened my eyes. ?In this winter dry forest, behind the shadowy and sharp branches, an admiring and solemn voice appeared. In an instant, the eager discussion among the young and energetic senior officers was like a fire suddenly poured with cold water on their heads. Everything froze in an instant, even the expressions of these senior officers froze on their faces. ? deep in the woods, a figure that was obviously taller than ordinary people was walking from behind the dead branches of the woods. ?Those tough and sharp dead branches were separated by him like air, and the dead branches made a slight "prick" sound as they scratched the metal on the surface of his armor. ?This voice seems to scratch everyone''s heart. ??But its different from the whispers of those seductive waitresses in the club. This voice makes the blood in your body freeze! At this moment, the pupils of the senior officers began to expand uncontrollably, their breathing became rapid, and the muscles on their faces trembled. Subsequently Bang!! Its still that unique sound that no one can forget, and no one dares to forget, like a church bell! ??The dark sword flew out from the dead branches and trees, more than one meter above the ground! It brought up a roaring air current and even lifted a layer of humus from the woods on the ground! ?The heavy sword flashed with black light, and then the bright red blood was swept up to the sky, and then fell back to the ground. Ahh!! The screams, which were half a beat too slow, came from the mouths of those who had lost contact with half of their bodies.?????In this dry forest, it is like the cries of a dying crow. The senior officers who just impeached their marshal''s command, those who commanded 50,000 people to expect a wave of ruling charge, at this moment there was nothing left. turbid currentAfter finally cutting off the limbs of several people, the big sword whirled into the trunk of a thick tree and got stuck there. The dark sword blade was still dripping with a mixture of blood and minced meat. There was a ''crack'' sound, which was the sound coming from the direction where the big sword was flying. The figure that was so huge that it was larger than ordinary people rushed out with an unparalleled sense of oppression. Even the heavy cavalry''s lance charge will never be more scary than Lan En at this time! The sword was not drawn at all, and the boots with external plate armor directly stepped on the chest of a survivor. ?The opponent''s high-quality armor, made of solid materials and coated with a layer of black enamel, sank immediately as if it had been hit by a war hammer from the front. ?A strong man wearing armor flew out upside down and hit the trunk of the dead forest, shaking the branches of the tree to sway and make a rattling sound. ?Thick, minced blood flowed out of his mouth uncontrollably. ?Sir Shane, who was so impassioned just now, was like a war hero who was about to turn the tide. Before he could react, Lan En''s big hand directly pressed the helmet on his head. Then Lan En pushed his helmet back. There was a crisp sound of "Kaba", and a limp body lay on the ground. ? In less than two seconds, the legion command team that withdrew from the portal used by the original command post was completely wiped out except for Menno Kuhorn who was kneeling on the ground. All impassionedness and scheming disappear with the death of the physical body. ? Menno Kuhorn stared blankly at the mutilated limbs and corpses in front of him. Having experienced too many changes in a short period of time, even with his battle-hardened mentality, he was now in a state of being unable to react. ??He watched Lan En walk up to the big sword that had been cut into the tree trunk, and pulled out the terrifying big sword with one hand. ?The other hand touched the blade of the sword, and there was a "stab" sound, and the metal of the steel-plated leather glove rubbed against the metal of the sword. The layer of blood, minced meat, and fat on the sword was also removed. How did you find me here? ? Menno Kuhorn himself didnt know how he had the courage to ask this question at this time. Perhaps his mental state is really abnormal now. But unexpectedly, the witcher answered him. "It''s not difficult to deduce your evacuation direction. After all, I have calculated all the options you have." As soon as you left, I came in this direction. And just now, you asked that powerful sorceress to send the final message. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 647 649 Feeling of powerlessness Chapter 647 649. Feeling of powerlessness ?Lane was unhurried in his response to Menno Kuhorne''s question. He even took out an oilcloth from the alchemy leather bag on his waist, and gently wiped the broad sword surface of [Zhuoliu], cleaning it thoroughly. You dont seem ready to kill me. ? Menno Kuhorn spoke numbly, as if he had lost the ability to express his emotions. Not nervous or angry. Just dull. Lane of Cintra, I destroyed your country. What? Arent you going to do something? ??The witcher wiped his sword for a moment, but then he regained his smoothness. "I wanted to explain to you that I am not from this country, and the name was just a catchy name at first. But after thinking about it, I have done a lot for this country, and according to the law, I even have this name. The title of the country, then this name should be no problem. " But you said, What am I not going to do? ??The witcher''s cat eyes turned slightly, and he squinted at the Nilfgaard Marshal who was kneeling on the ground with his peripheral vision. "I have defeated you, and your war has actually failed. All that is left is to complete the process of failure." ?Lann slowly raised the [Turbid Current], and the not-sharp sword tip was close to Menno Kuhorn''s helmet. ?That big sword is so wide that even this slow movement can cause a slight "whooshing" sound. With a ''click'' sound, the tip of [Zhuoliu]''s sword pressed against the marshal''s helmet. Lann relaxed slightly, so Menno Kuhorn''s head was pressed deeply down by part of the weight of the sword. At this time, even the marshal, who had entered a state of unconsciousness, began to tremble instinctively. ?Even though his mind has been temporarily abnormal due to the impact, his body still remembers what this sword did! The body''s reactions begin to be out of control of the mind. "But I will spare your life and return you to Nilfgaard, Marshal Menno Cuhorn." ??The witcher calmly announced his decision. Menno Kuhorn himself, who was declared alive, suddenly stopped shaking. He gathered all the strength of his body, and amidst the harsh sound of metal friction, he held up his helmet forcefully, pushed up the sword tip of "turbid current" inch by inch, and looked directly into Lan En''s eyes. You want to humiliate me? Humiliate my honor?! ?The eyes were no longer dull, but bloodshot and red. If you want me to be infamy when I return to my country, you might as well kill me right here! Do it! He looked so excited, as if he was about to get up from the ground and rush to Lan En. But no matter how hard he struggled, the [turbid current] on Lan En''s hand pressed against his helmet in a very stable manner. And as the strength in his hands became weaker and weaker, Menno Kuhorn was still forced to lower his head. I didnt ask for your opinion, loser. ?Lann looked down at his body that was shaking from the huge pressure on the helmet. "I''m not letting you go out of joking or some **** aristocratic spirit. I hope you know this: I let you go because I hope you can play a role." "Don''t get me wrong, I never expected you to be a spy or anything like that. That would be too wasteful for someone like you." "It''s quite funny to say. I let you go just because you are one of the few rational people in the Nilfgaardian army." You, what are you talking about? ? Menno Kuhorn seemed to understand, but he didnt want to understand. He asked in disbelief. "I say: Look at the corpses here, what decisions they wanted to make during their lifetimes? They gambled with the lives of fifty thousand people in your empire that they can still have a bright future!" Lan En said coldly. Walking alone, losing control, or being overwhelmed are all good choices. Your army is on the verge of going crazy, Menno Kuhorn. Is there anything that senior officers cant do for the sake of military exploits and status? I know that the expansion of the Nilfgaardian Empire will not stop, and I also know that it is delusional to want to overthrow a stable empire in a short time. "But I let you go now. All I want is that you, a rare rationalist, can give your army a little more reason when necessary. At least when they want to do something less human later. You can Use your status and prestige to suppress the heat. "Or at least, you should use your influence at home and tell them that I''m watching and what I can do." The weight on the helmet disappeared. ? Menno Kuhorn raised his neck, which was sore from bearing the weight, and tried hard to see clearly the figure who was gradually leaving. What about our people? Fifty thousand people! Fifty thousand families! "They just look at their luck. If they can survive the rout, then they are dead, that''s all. You live because you are useful. They are just a group of soldiers who committed crimes in the war. Besides, they did those things Later, when facing punishment, he talked about family. This is too funny and disgusting, don''t make me spit it out, Marshal." ? Menno Kuhornes iron-gloved fingers dug deeply into the humus on the dry forest floor, unwilling but fearful. He originally had another question. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The potential of this communication system, even though it has only been born in his hands for less than a day, he has already vaguely seen the unlimited potential contained in it with his sense of war! ????Aren''t Lan En afraid that he will rely on the system and foundation of the entire empire to realize this potential? ??But when the words came to his lips, Menno Kuhorn opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything until Lann disappeared into the dead forest again. Because he actually knew the answer, but he just didn''t want to admit it. ??The demon hunter just hoped that he would control the military discipline and fighting style in the subsequent battles of the Nilfgaardian army. The resulting increase in combat effectiveness. He doesnt care at all! ???No matter how strong the Nilfgaardian army became, he didn''t seem to care. Its not a supernatural force that led him to the headquarters. It has nothing to do with those things. ?Menno Kuhorn knelt on the ground with his head lowered and his eyes dull as he murmured. He murmured a truth that he had just realized. ??As the strongest strategic and tactical expert in the Nilfgaardian army, he still maintains basic logical thinking abilities even now. ?Just now, the witcher said, "It''s not difficult to deduce the direction of your evacuation." Based on this, he rationalized all the irrational behaviors of the demon hunters in the previous battles, and he came to the conclusion- The basic principles of Lan En''s exploration and tracking abilities have nothing to do with the so-called supernatural. ?That is a pure and terrifying battlefield smell! But this answer made Menno Couchhorn feel more desperate than the so-called supernatural abilities. Supernatural abilities can be targeted and cracked, but how to target battlefield intuition based on a persons basic qualities? Unless your battlefield intuition is stronger than his! Really stronger! In the past few hours, he relied on the communication system he established to hang up two northern kings who had experienced battles and had good talents and beat them like children! But at the same time, the demon hunter, with extremely limited intelligence, treated their entire command post like a monkey! Menno Kuhorne realized the incomparable gap and the sense of powerlessness that was born from it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 650 Arrogant soldiers Chapter 648 650. Arrogant soldiers ??In response to this large-scale battle, Lane has completed the dismemberment of Nilfgaard''s command system. At the beginning, the Nilfgaardian army once took advantage of the advantage of the communication system and won many battles, almost overwhelming the balance of victory. But then, in their communication system, the warlocks who were nodes were killed indiscriminately. ?As Lan En continued to break through and advance, at least a dozen warlocks and commanders in positions had been hacked to death by him on the spot, and the positions were also broken up by the follow-up "Ember" troops. With more than a dozen positions, it is quite a big place even on this huge battlefield. ??The Northern Alliance forces had a chain reaction due to a series of command failures, but the Nilfgaardian army also had a breach in its front due to the loss of more than a dozen positions. And the problem is growing. Because their general headquarters has not issued an order for a long time, all the troops below have expressed great uneasiness about this phenomenon. The officers had to make frequent attempts to appease and conceal the situation to barely maintain the stability of the military''s morale. Later, the general headquarters did send a message. But the content of this news was quite different from what all the lower-level commanders had expected. "The enemy has the means to track the location of Warlocks, so from now on, Warlock-based communications can no longer be used, and Warlocks begin to be incorporated into the army as ordinary combat forces. The time of decisive victory has arrived, for the honor of Nilfgaard! For the great Sun Disk ! We will start the general charge in one hour!" The commanders could hardly understand the order. Because this is a large-scale battle with a total number of more than 100,000 people, the huge scale of the battlefield makes it impossible for everyone to understand the full picture. ?Perhaps only the general headquarters can see more and further because of sufficient intelligence support. So these grassroots commanders actually lack awareness of the general direction of the entire war situation. Is the war situation going so smoothly now? Are northerners so unbearable? This is the first thought that pops up in the minds of all grassroots commanders after receiving the order. In a large-scale battle, the basic process is almost always fixed. First the two sides arrange their troops, and then they invade, squeeze, and eliminate each other in the form of positions and battle lines. As for the last wave of charge, although this stage is highlighted in various literary and artistic works, poems, and dramas, it seems to be a heroic performance and the key to victory. But the commanders actually all have a consensus. The final mass charge is like a confession: it is a movement announcing victory, rather than a bugle announcing the beginning of the attack. When the headquarters announced the all-out charge, they had basically established their absolute advantage in the previous attrition and tug-of-war, and then started to pursue them. But this time, the battle didn''t even last a day! Its just about to get dark on the first day, how can we decide the winner? But why doesnt the northern army in front of me feel like its about to collapse? ?After this, no new orders came from the headquarters. It was as if everyone from the marshal to the staff had already determined their own victory and was too lazy to give any more news to the lower-level commanders. What about the grassroots commanders? They have stayed in the invincible Nilfgaardian army for a long time. Rather than the failure of their own army, they are more willing to believe that the Northern Allied Forces on the opposite side are surprisingly tenacious. Perhaps I encountered relatively elite northern troops, so I saw no signs of defeat. But in the general direction, we must be almost winning. ?Nearly every low-level commander in Nilfgaard is thinking so. Then, under the orders of the headquarters, they began to prepare for the final charge. Its like a bunch of ants that are unaware, running around in a circle until they die, isnt it? ??The night is slowly falling, and Lan En has rejoined the "Embers" under his command. ??When he went to hunt down the survivors of the Nilfgaardian headquarters, these good men were still disrupting the positions of those who had lost their commanders, preventing them from reorganizing their organizations. With a mere sixty people, thanks to their close cooperation, super high subjective initiative, and the help of the demon hunters alchemy bombs and sword oil, there have been no casualties until now. Speaking of this record, in any country, it would be the best among the best. After all, the positions they defeated and ravaged were all Nilfgaard''s elite troops. ??The Black Infantry Archer Regiment and the Dellani Brigade have collected a pile of broken battle flags of the defeated. Yes, my lord. ?Lincoln stood behind Lan, looking down at the Nilfgaardian army below who had begun a mobilization meeting on the hill. While he was stuffing dry food into his mouth, he was sharing the food with the war horses. The battle lasted from early morning to dusk, and the horses of the sixty men were even captured on the battlefield. "Tonight, they will pay with blood. And they won''t even know why they were defeated." Tell me, where do you think the fiercest battle will take place? Lan En sat down on a stone, [Zhuoliu] was held in his arms, the sword grid supported his shoulders, and the tip of the sword was inserted into the ground as a support. He looked very relaxed. Are you testing me, my lord? Just asking. ?Lincoln''s chewing of dry food slowed down, and it was obvious that he was thinking seriously. The charge of the Nilfgaardian Army will fail, there is no doubt about it. The integrity of the Northern Alliances front is much better than they imagined. The troops who charge blindly are just scum in front of the intact front. So the most intense time of the battle is not the time of charge, but the time when the Nilfgaardians want to escape after being defeated, and the Northern Allied Forces want to pursue them. Lan En nodded slightly: "That''s right. What about the specific location where the most intense conflict occurred?" ?Lincoln opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head dejectedly: "I''m sorry, sir. I couldn''t memorize the entire topographic map." Lan En waved his hand: "It''s not your fault. There are too many mountains and hills in this area. It''s normal that I can''t remember them." The first north-south battle in the Sowden area resulted in a disastrous defeat for the Northern Allied Forces, which was called the Battle of Sowden. But this time, the north and the south unanimously chose this mountainous and hilly area in the Soden area to conduct the battle. Maybe the north wanted to gain an advantage through the terrain, or maybe the south wanted to use the terrain to slow down the escape speed of the northerners and strive for a greater number of annihilations. ?Before the war started, almost no one thought that Nilfgaard''s invincible army would lose. The general sentiment among the Northern Alliance was that ''no one can survive if the Nilfgaardians win anyway, so we might as well fight''. Anything is fine. At the moment anyway, the ones who are harder to escape are the Nilfgaardians. There is a small hill ten kilometers southwest. The locals call it Umbrella Mountain. Lan En said calmly and firmly. Mentoss data analysis gave him the confidence to draw a conclusion. That is the nearest retreat route for the defeated troops, and it is also the best terrain for the northern army to complete the pursuit and encirclement. There, the Nilfgaardians, who do not want to die in a foreign land, will burst into a frantic desire to survive, hoping to break through the northern blockade. Because of this, that little-known hilltop will definitely become the bloodiest and craziest Shura scene in this battle. ?Lincoln nodded. He and his companions unconditionally believed in Lane''s reasoning. The night battle charge is nothing to look at, and there wont be any surprises. Go to sleep and rest, tomorrow will be the time to step onto the battlefield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 649 651 siege Chapter 649 Chapter 651. Siege and Killing That night the shouts of killing resounded throughout the sky. The 50,000 Nilfgaardian regular troops gave up their orders, and no orders were passed down from the headquarters. It''s just a rush, with the mentality of almost winning. ??Then he was hit hard by the Northern Allied Forces'' line, which was waiting for them. The neighing of war horses, the crashing sounds of various large war instruments being burned, and the war cries and wails of humans. The light of the flames shone across the mountainous sky. The sixty people of Ember slept peacefully on the hill, simply because the person keeping watch for them was the demon hunter whom they trusted unconditionally. ?This small hill was found by Lan En. It was a place of no significance to both warring parties, so no matter how chaotic the fighting was, it had nothing to do with the hill. ?The black smoke from burning corpses and wood rose upwards, and from time to time, arrows ignited by arrows would shoot out from the black smoke, spreading out in a large area. ??The Nilfgaardian army realized something was wrong only at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. What they faced was not an enemy that was about to be defeated and was only left to harvest military exploits. It was not until late at night that the rout began. Once the charge begins, everything is irreversible. Charging means abandoning the current position and charging directly into the enemy''s position. ?Of course this will fail and the establishment will collapse. But escaping doesn''t mean you can regroup. It is also impossible to return to the original position, because holding the position requires people, many people who are organized, easy to command, and have clear authority. This is a difficult night battle, and soldiers can get lost during normal marches. These disintegrated soldiers don''t even know where their own formation is. How can they gather these people? As a result, the original position was lost because there were no manpower, and they could only retreat. Keep retreating and retreating, and eventually it would turn into a rout that was completely out of control. What woke up everyone on the hill was a loud war song. ??The Nilfgaardians have been defeated, and even the Northern Allied Forces, who were fighting **** battles on this land, have begun to sing songs. They sang excitedly while dragging their bodies after working hard all night to clean up the battlefield. We are ready, your lord. ?Lincoln ran to Lane first. After a night''s rest, they had regained their energy again. Faced with the plan to go to the fiercest and most dangerous battlefield, no one among them complained or was dissatisfied. ?On the contrary, all of them are gearing up and impatient. ??Of course they know that they are not immune to death, but as long as they think of being able to rush to the battlefield and encounter the enemy under the leadership of adults, extremely surging emotions will flood their hearts. Glory, righteous revenge, reverence for the leader. All kinds of emotions are mixed together. When Lan En looked at each of them, their eyes seemed to be full of fire! So there is no need to say anything more. Everyone got on their horses and embarked on the road to Umbrella Mountain. ??This great battle had twists and turns. First, all the troops of the Northern Alliance were hoisted up and beaten by Menno Culhorn despite poor intelligence. Loss and morale hit rock bottom. Almost everyone thought they wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer. But in the end, the battle situation returned to the original plan formulated by the Northern Allied Forces. They defeated the Nilfgaardians, and finally drove the defeated Nilfgaardians into their pre-planned circle, preparing to wipe them out. Just as Lan En guessed without knowing it, the location and terrain of Umbrella Mountain are the perfect place. But now something is wrong. Foltest stared at the bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth and leaned on the table, looking down at the map on the table. With a bang sound, his fist hit the table. During the stalemate, too few of the Nilfgaardians were wiped out, and then they were defeated too quickly last night! So much so that the number of defeated troops is now far greater than we expected! "What should I do if I can''t stand the impact of so many defeat soldiers? Do you want to let these Nefferi veterans return to the occupation zone safely and re -formation?!" "Then this battle is counting the fight, counting the fight, counting the fight, counting the fight, counting the fight, counting the fight. What''s the matter?" In the camp, Vizmir''s face looked even more tired than Foltest''s. After all, he was older and felt more tired from staying up all night. All of them had not slept a wink all night last night, and now, after confirming the victory, they moved the headquarters directly to the vicinity of Umbrella Mountain. It is to direct the final encirclement and suppression. ?This siege can be said to be the biggest post-war harvest of this battle, and they must not let go of this opportunity to leave a large number of Nilfgaard veterans. These veterans are living war potential. After returning to the Nilfgaard-occupied area, they basically rested for a few days and became active and fighting again. So, whether they were used as bargaining chips to demand compensation after the war, hostages, or for the purpose of weakening Nilfgaard''s military power, these people had to die here, or surrender and be captured alive. But just cant run away! ?Hence, the two kings unanimously set their sights on Wigefortz. "Now is a good opportunity for the warlocks to take action. At least more than 30,000 enemies are densely gathered on the hill and at the foot of the mountain. We need the warlocks to cause a lot of damage in a short period of time to reduce their numbers." Only magic can do this now. The handsome Archmage stood up and nodded gracefully: "That''s exactly why we''re here." "I heard that there are voices of dissatisfaction among the warlocks who came to support. They don''t want to go to the dangerous battlefield and would rather stay in their research rooms." Vizmir cautiously asked the leader of the sorcerers. ?Wilgefortz, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care what was going on in the king''s mouth and answered with a smile. "We are all smart people, please don''t worry about our inability to contribute. To put it bluntly: in the north, we warlocks can be advisors to the king or technical investors of a certain chamber of commerce, but in the empire, our highest loyalty can only be to the emperor. We must know which side we belong to, Your Majesty. ?His tone was confident, as if making these rebellious and cowardly self-interested sorcerers obey was just a matter of words for him. We will remember your performance in this war. ??The two kings spoke in a deep voice and asked the clerk behind them to record these words in the record. This is equivalent to giving a promise. ??Vilgefortz easily picked up his steel staff, which seemed heavy enough, with his fingers, and turned around to coordinate the warlocks to enter the battlefield. As he walked to the door, Foltest''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Master, there is another thing that must be paid attention to ?The Temerian King''s voice was measured and calm. That thing that destroyed the entire command system of Nilfgaard. We must pay attention to it. After all, the warlocks gathered here today are very large in terms of quality and quantity. The pace of the battle is so fast that the current northern command post has not yet figured out what the "thing" is that destroys the opponent''s command system at an extremely fast speed. ??Is it an ancient evil presence in Sodden? Or an ancient force that specifically hunts warlocks? ??The two kings felt that this ''thing'' was simply more terrifying than Nilfgaard''s army! ??But Wilgefortz did not look back, but from an angle where no one could see, an interested smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Of course, we will pay attention. He will surely come too. ??Wilgefortz was thinking to himself as he spoke. Let me see what that thing is! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 650 652 Battle of Soden Mountain Chapter 650 Chapter 652. Battle of Sodden Mountain This hilltop, called Umbrella Mountain by the locals, has never been visited by so many people as it is today. ??More than 30,000 Nilfgaardian troops were defeated and were driven over like cattle by the Northern Allied Forces. ??If it were just to drive them away, then these soldiers who had been beaten to the point of losing their souls last night would not be able to react at all, and would just follow the large army aimlessly. ??But when the northerners put up an encirclement posture, Nilfgaard''s defeated troops suddenly became excited, like a dynamite barrel after being lit! ??After all, they are still well-trained professional soldiers. Nilfgaard''s invincible army also has soldiers whose quality far exceeds the average of soldiers from other countries. So they reacted immediately: the northerners didnt want them to leave! We still have weapons! We still have armor and horses! Charge out! We want to return to Sintra! ?At first it was just a cry among the chaotic army, but soon, the cry spread. So at the top and foot of this small hill, the **** killings started again. People want to live and live safely. The Nilfgaardians therefore wanted to return to their occupied territory, and at this moment, even though they had been frightened insane by the battle and defeat last night, they still roared hysterically and drew their weapons. There was no structure or command, but they were forced into a desperate situation and still showed their last courage. ?Although the northerners have establishment, support, organization, and command, there are simply too many people on the other side. Only within a radius of three kilometers, the Nilfgaardians actually have the numerical advantage now. Because the Northern Allied Forces were the victors of the battle, they had to ensure the smooth flow and safety of their own material channels, take care of the wounded, and clean up the battlefield. ?These manpower were spread across the entire battlefield, and the Nilfgaardians, as broken soldiers bent on escaping, did not have to worry about anything. The **** charge and interception began. ?On this hilltop, countless people began to fight, and blood flowed down the hill, almost becoming a stream. ??The war horse neighed and tried to break through the defense line, but was directly stabbed in the chest in front of the spear formation of the halberdiers, and fell to the ground wailing. Because the Nilfgaardians were eager to escape, the breakout and interception reached the highest intensity in an instant! The Nilfgaardian army had never experienced such a rout, and therefore had no experience. ??This subject is not even included in daily training. In the long-term military culture, Nilfgaardian non-commissioned officers who want to train to regroup after a collapse are called "cowards" and ridiculed. This army is too proud. ?At the top of the hill, bursts of thunderous chants sounded. These mellow and secret chants even overwhelmed the screams and wails of human beings before they died. Arzus lightning strike technique! A female voice that had an echo effect due to the magic of chaos resounded through the sky. ??Golden thunder and lightning flew wildly in the unusually low clouds, and then fell from the sky. Like life-threatening chains, they were connected and glowing among the black armored people, and brought painful wails. The gathered crowd is indeed very suitable for the warlock to perform. This spell directly cleared a mountainous area on the hill! At least three hundred people! ??If in other scenarios, three hundred well-armed and experienced veterans face a warlock who can release [Arzu Thunder Technique], it is estimated that they can chop off the head of this warlock at the cost of less than forty casualties. And this is just a spell cast by a warlock. "Triss, don''t just use powerful spells! Your magic will be too much!" Yennefer of Vengerberg is Trisss friend since she was in the academy. She has **** waves, violet eyes, and the delicate face and delicate skin that sorceresses always have. ??Its just that her black and white clothes make people think she is from Nilfgaard at first glance. But we must reduce their numbers as soon as possible! Otherwise the defense line will not be able to hold up! Triss responded loudly to Yennefer, her originally tied burgundy hair falling down due to fatigue and anxiety. Speaking, Triss started a new round of chanting. Powerful flames began to appear on her hands. Yennefer cursed: "Damn it! Damn it! Take it easy! Be careful of losing control of your magic power!" After saying that, she also started to cast her own spell. The cold white force field light gathered on her chest, complementing the star pendant hanging on her neck. ??A powerful shock wave swept across a large area, and the Nilfgaardians rolled down the hillside wearing their strong armor. ?Judging from their self-respect, by the time they rolled to a stop, most of the flesh in their armor would have turned into a puddle.????"Tisaya, help Triss! She is showing off!" Yennefer used telepathy to shout to Tisaya on the other side of the mountain. The actual distance between them is not close, but fortunately the control range of the spell can take into account both. Dont make any noise! ??Im doing it! Tisayas response was a bit exasperated, which was far different from Yennefers memory of her mannerisms. But now in the anxious and terrifying battlefield, Yennefer did not notice this abnormality at all. There are twenty-three sorcerers summoned by Vilgefortz in total. They usually hang out at the feasting royal receptions, or immerse themselves in their own laboratories and indulge in research. Every person is a model of a sorcerer. Rational, clear logic, noble and wealthy, and powerful. At this moment, the murderous atmosphere of the battlefield is infecting the minds of everyone in this Shura field. On the battlefield, all the plans and scenarios envisioned by the smart minds of these spellcasters turned into blanks. ?The fierceness of the battle and the cruelty of the fighting were far beyond the imagination of these noble men and researchers. So when she first came on stage, Triss was the fastest and best performer. ?This red-haired beauty with a sweet voice is actually stronger and more determined than anyone else in her heart. These warlocks are doing a great job! In the command post, Foltest put down the monocular and said excitedly. Nilfgaards numbers are being greatly reduced, and the pressure on the defense lines is being relieved! But misfortune is like an eagle, hovering overhead for a long time and only descending when the time is right. The first person to have an unexpected incident was Fanel of Brugge. ??This sorceress has a graceful figure and a beautiful face. She was once used by Margarita to tease Lan En. But she was obviously frightened by the Shura field she was in, and her fear turned into a hysterical release of magic. ?This is always the case when people are frightened. Those who have no strength turn around and run away. People who are confident in their own strength will use too much force in a panic. Chaos magic that was so intense that it was beyond her control was gathered by her, causing her nose and eyes to bleed. The spell was not completely compiled, it just spilled out a shapeless piece of magic flame. Just because there is too much magic power, the wave of flames appears very wide. ??However, this magical flame only flashed out for a fleeting moment, and was not sustainable at all, and therefore had no lethality. Instead, the ordinary troops who were guarding her were so startled that they spread wide open. Chaos magic is energy that makes most living things feel uncomfortable and frightened, because this energy, like nuclear radiation, can induce normal creatures to mutate and deform. The general knowledge level of the northern army is not high, and many people still have superstitious habits. Witches are believed to be a symbol of impurity and bad luck. Let the wizard they protect throw the spell far away, and they can still withstand the psychological pressure. But Faniels magical flames had all rubbed off their helmets, and panic was inevitable. At the moment when the formation was loose, a flying arrow flew silently in the wind, and no one noticed it in the chaos of the army. After the soldiers regrouped, they discovered that the beautiful sorceress was dead. The cold arrow pierced the sorceress''s lungs, and now the blood foam she spits out is oxygen-rich pink. ??This is the first northern warlock to die in Umbrella Mountain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 651 653 crazy Chapter 651 653. Madness Starting from Vanier of Brugg, Sacrifice begins to appear continuously. The spellcasting of warlocks requires extremely strong concentration and control. Yennefer once vividly compared it - Like quietly farting in a tux at a ball. ??Its just that the cost of making a mistake in casting a spell is much more serious than making a fool of yourself at the dance. It can range from dizziness and cramps to severe organ failure and spontaneous combustion of the body. ?This is also the reason why famous warriors who have dealt with sorcerers do not feel guilty when facing conflicts with sorcerers. ?These spellcasters'' spells are easily interrupted, and they can then be killed. Unless the spellcaster is rich and cautious, and has tied himself to a lot of magical equipment with various effects. ??Although the warlocks gathered by Vilgefortz this time are generally wealthy and famous. But the intensity of this battlefield is also unprecedented! These warlocks never thought that the scene where they would play a role would be a battlefield of this level! The two commanders of the Northern Alliance, Foltest and Vizmir, had never used warlocks in this way. Therefore, even though they equipped the warlocks with shield guard squads out of their own sense of war, this immature and untested strategy naturally showed its flaws under the pressure of the war situation. ??The huge number of defeated troops in Nilfgaard squeezed the defense line of the shield guards. These elite shield guards, who had not been trained with the warlocks, began to spontaneously adjust their formations to become more suitable for withstanding the impact. ??However, a formation suitable for resisting an impact is quite different from a formation that focuses on protecting a certain person. Several northern warlocks died one after another due to arrows shooting from all over the air when casting spells, or failed to cast spells. They all carry amulets for protection, but the intensity of the battlefield is too high. ??The elastic potential energy transformed by the tough bow body is concentrated on the steel arrows. The amulet can block one or ten shots, but the rain-like random arrows can hit the body more than twenty times in a few minutes? The warlocks who were directly shot to death were fine, but the more difficult ones were those who died while casting spells. Boom!! There was a loud noise, followed by a burst of raging flames, which enveloped a circle of northern soldiers around them. ??Steel armor can withstand arrows, but it cannot withstand high temperatures. Amidst the shrill screams, the figure in the armor looked like a can being heated. After this situation occurred, the shield guards who were supposed to protect the warlocks suddenly subconsciously distanced themselves from the protected warlocks, causing even greater defense loopholes. ??The sky-shattering shouts of killing are still continuing, and the magicians'' spells can still sweep away a large area, causing an attack power as large as a large siege machine. ??The pressure faced by the Northern Alliance''s overall defense line is also rapidly decreasing. ?But Foltest and Vizmir were still frightened by the speed at which the sorcerers were being lost. They have never been directly on the battlefield! Damn it! These are a bunch of amateurs! Old Graz is dead! Dagbot of Wall is dead too! In the entire north, it has been a long time since there have been so many high-level warlocks dying. ??But even if you are frightened and even if your body hurts, the battle will still continue. Commanders must use human lives as numbers to win! So even though Foltest''s face was twitching, he was still observing the battle situation with a monocular while muttering viciously. Keep killing and keep killing every veteran you kill now, you are weakening Nilfgaards military potential! ?It was impossible not to kill them. From the moment the warlocks arrived on the battlefield, they could not escape. ?Portal is a very advanced spell. Even if these warlocks want to escape, they don''t have time to use the portal on a high-intensity battlefield. ?As a result, these warlocks gradually became red-blooded on the battlefield. However, there are actually not many sorcerers in the Nilfgaardian army. ?Before the war, Menno Kuhorn mobilized a large number of low-level warlocks from the country, and also had a small number of high-level warlocks as equipment for senior officers. Dont even think about running away! Dont even think about it! Fringilla Weige looked pale and was grabbed by the arm by an officer. ??The officer''s panic had reached a level of neurosis and hysteria, and he looked at Fringilla as if he wanted to eat her! "Some of us can always escape and return to Nilfgaard! If you and other trickster **** dare to abandon the large army and escape at this time, let''s see how the emperor will punish you!" Look at what ruthlessness His Majesty will do to find someone responsible for this failure! You are his distant relative, right? You should know his style, right? Then think about it carefully, if you just run away from here, will you be happier than if you died? ?Fringilla''s murmuring lips showed that she did know how her distant relative, who had a high status, treated losers. What''s more, this failure may even affect the stability of his imperial power, so he will be even less merciful. White flames dancing on the enemys graves. ?This title comes from a ball where Emhyr Emryth dug up the tombstones of all the rebels and laid them on the floor. If this is true for the dead, it is even less tolerant for the living. You warlocks against their warlocks! A random arrow hit the officer''s black winged helmet with a clang, and a stream of sparks burst out. ??But the already nervous officer just adjusted his helmet and did not take his eyes away from Fringilla for a moment. Go and fight those sorcerers! Open the way for the army! Even if you fail in the end, the emperor will have nothing to say! Otherwise. ??The officer''s eyes were as wide as fish eyes, making Fringilla feel cold all over. She and the southern warlocks who were with her looked at each other, and then nodded with difficulty. Then take action! Do it immediately. Phew. ??The officer waved forward, signaling the warlocks to enter combat positions. But before he could finish his words, a crossbow arrow slipped into the gap under his helmet. ??The crossbow arrow was supposed to hit the armor''s neck protector, but after the neck protector deflected the arrow, the arrow that flew out crookedly still slit his neck along the way. Blood dripped down from the surface of the glazed armor. The officer is dead. ??But the southern warlocks just continued to take up their fighting positions numbly. Because the threats given to them by the officers are still there. ???There are more than 30,000 Nilfgaardian officers and soldiers here, and some will always escape by chance. They will bring back piecemeal information about this battle. As for warlocks like them, if they return alive without performing sufficiently well, then the subsequent treatment is almost entirely conceivable. ?So, following the Northern Warlocks, the Southern Warlocks also began to have bloodshot eyes, crazy and fierce. War can turn anyone caught up in it into a madman, whether he wants it or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 652 654 is too reckless Chapter 652 654. Too rash Crazy! They are all a bunch of crazy people! Yennefer pulled out blue arcs of electricity from the fingertips of her hands. While cursing like a shrew, she accurately projected the arcs in her hands with extremely high spellcasting skills and hit the target. ??It was a male warlock from the south. Yennefer''s electric arc first shredded a magic missile he fired, and then fell on him. ??A blue arc of electricity spread out, and a dozen Nilfgaardian soldiers around the wizard twitched and fell into paralysis. On this high-intensity battlefield, a dozen people who were numb and stiff were almost like small sand dunes washed by waves, disappearing in an instant. After Nilfgaard''s warlocks enter the field, the killing efficiency of the northern warlocks is greatly reduced. Because they inevitably have to put part of their spellcasting energy into spell battles with enemy warlocks. "Tisaya, protect Triss! She just used too much force!" ? Yennefer once again sought support from Tissaya telepathically. Triss did show unparalleled killing efficiency at the beginning, but this was achieved by overloading Chaos Magic. ?Although she recovered somewhat after relaxing for a while, she was still able to deal with ordinary people, but now that she had entered the spell battle stage, her remaining power seemed insufficient. Isnt Rita Nied approaching you? Where is her **** person? Tisaya yelled telepathically in a frenzy. "Rita Nieder is dead! She was almost rushed to her side by the Nilfgaardians just now, and then she instinctively used her best spell out of desperation. You know what it is." This stupid woman with the art of sealing the vessel! Transformation sealing technique is a spell that can shrink a living being into a palm-sized sculpture. However, if the subject remains in the statue state for too long, irreversible kidney damage will occur, and in severe cases, death. ??This spell is powerful, but there is no doubt that it has no large-scale destructive power. It is not suitable for battlefield environments at all. On the contrary, because the level is not low, it consumes a lot of money. Rita Nied was consumed by this subconscious spell and entered a low period of magic power, and then she was hacked to death. The result of the battle was only to turn a dozen Nilfgaardians into statuettes. But theres nothing I can do! People around me are dying too! Yennefer started to cry when she heard the telepathy from Tissaya. People are dying everywhere, and no one cares about anyone. The cruelty of the battlefield far exceeded the imagination of this group of pampered senior warlocks. In fact, wars of this scale and intensity have not been fought many times since the emergence of human beings in this world! So far, the only warlock who can consistently provide mass destruction may be Vilgefortz. He is not only a warlock, but also a sky controller who has studied under the Druid for a long time. Under his powerful magic power, the dark clouds on the Umbrella Mountain showed no sign of dissipating from the beginning to the end! ?Several blue thunderbolts appeared on the field from time to time, like plows, pulling back and forth where the Nilfgaardians gathered. The earth and rocks exploded and melted under the thunder, not to mention human armor and bodies. ?Each thunderbolt can kill and injure dozens of people. But it seems that even a mage like him will eventually run out of energy. After controlling the thunder and lightning again, the dark clouds in the sky finally gradually became thinner. ??Wilgefortz, who was constantly shifting positions with the elite shield guards assigned to him to maintain his focus on casting spells, also looked pale at this time, looking like he was exhausted. I have used too much magic power, protect me. The handsome archmage gave instructions to the shield captain, who nodded solemnly. Although druids are also seen as eccentric people who live in isolation, their acceptance among the people is at least better than that of wizards. But after giving instructions to the captain, Wigefortz''s eyes seemed to have penetrated the mountain and looked towards the other side of the hill. You have started too. ??The corners of Wilgefortz''s mouth curved in an intriguing way. Very good, let me see what "thing" you are. ?Those shining eyes are not at all like a warlock who is confused and nauseous after his mana is exhausted. The basic decision is correct, but the execution is problematic. ?Lan En took a quick look at the current battle situation in Umbrella Mountain and understood why the Northern Allied Forces were so hard and difficult when annihilating a group of defeated troops. "Foltest and Vizmir were too impatient. They had never surrounded an army of this magnitude on the battlefield, so they didn''t even leave an exit and sealed off the entire mountain and valley. ! Speaking, Lan En shook his head. Too reckless. Lincoln, who was standing next to him, thought that there had only been a few battles with humans of this level, so it was not rash but abnormal. But what the adults said must make sense. With all exits surrounded, these defeated soldiers will be inspired to fight in order to survive and return home, and regain the most basic centripetal force. "They should leave an exit, and then continuously set up blockades, encirclement and suppression, and leave another exit on the road following this exit. After several rounds of repetition, the number of defeated troops can be weakened in stages without triggering a defeated army. Only in this way can the opponent''s vitality be retained to the greatest extent. " ?Lincoln was a little confused, but he probably understood. Well, my lord, should we send someone to remind the two kings? "Reminder?" Lan En glanced back at his adjutant in surprise, "What''s the point of reminding now? This thing should have been arranged before the battle begins, and then come in handy after the battle is won." "Now? Which archmage can conjure several checkpoints out of thin air for him?" With a ''click'' sound, Lincoln and the fifty-nine ''embers'' behind him looked stunned at the same time. Almost instantly, the atmosphere of daily conversation shifted to the atmosphere of chilling combat. Because Lan En has already put the [turbid current] sword on his shoulder. ??The clicking sound was the sound of the heavy sword pressing against the shoulder armor, causing the locks and lining of the armor to collide and rub against each other. There is a solution that is too late. ?Lan shook his neck from side to side, making a sound of joint movement. ?Those cat eyes looked at the battle situation on Umbrella Mountain coldly. Raise the lion flag of Sintra, its time to enter The centripetal force of a group of defeated soldiers due to their desire to survive. Let me see how much effort it takes to defeat them? The "Embers" behind them immediately raised their lances on their horses and drew their swords. The sound of intensive friction and collision of steel is chilling and oppressive. ??The blue lion flag of Sintra was hung on a lance by a knight as a symbol of the Northern League. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 653 655 Superman phobia Chapter 653 655. Superman Phobia "Arrows! Have the arrows been delivered?! The archer unit will change for another five shifts, and the bow and arrow reserve will be used up!" ??Vizmir is in contact with the affairs officers about the circulation and support of supplies. He stayed up all night and was anxious again. Now he has ulcers at the corners of his mouth. ??His cloudy eyes were staring blankly, but in the anxious situation, he had to force his old and tired body to cheer up. Foltest is mainly responsible for the frontal battlefield affairs. How many warlocks are still fighting? He looked at the waves of people fighting on the hill in the distance and asked the clerk on the side. The Clerk''s data came from the collection of many observers who observed the battlefield through monocular telescopes. There are still ten warlocks fighting, but their mana is obviously declining. ??The speed at which Nilfgaard''s defeated troops are weakened is also significantly reduced. Until now in this encirclement and suppression battle, Nilfgaard''s 30,000 defeated troops have only 20,000 left amid the indiscriminate bombardment by the warlocks and the interception and fighting by the Northern Allied Forces. In normal times, even gods would not be able to withstand this kind of battle damage, and the legion should have collapsed long ago. But the Nilfgaardians were already in a state of collapse. They are not fighting now, but seeking survival! ??The situation of complete siege is before us, and everyone knows: the northerners dont want you to leave, and if you want to go home alive, you have to fight your way out! ?Hence the Nilfgaardians'' fighting will persisted despite such exaggerated battle losses. This is also the reason why Lann thinks that the two king commanders are too reckless and inexperienced. ?They thought that the arrangement of the dragnet actually stimulated the Nilfgaardian army''s will to survive. Foltest is now so anxious that he breaks into a sweat in the middle of winter. The enemy-killing efficiency cannot keep up, and the front line responsible for containment will be under more intense pressure. ?Unable to bear it, if the defense line collapses, these veterans killed from Shura Field will smoothly return to the Nilfgaard-occupied area. You can form a regiment again in less than a weeks rest! As for mental illness, the military in this era is inherently a high-pressure environment internally and cruel externally. People can suffer from mental illness in normal situations. Who cares about this? At this moment, an observer with a strange expression put down the monocular telescope in his hand, walked into the camp of the command post, and whispered to the secretary. ?Then, as if it was contagious, the expressions on both people''s faces became equally weird. The clerk looked at the observer with an expression that said, "You can''t be joking now." Foltest was upset and anxious at the moment. When he saw the two people muttering, he raised his head and scolded them. If you have anything to say, just say it! Which warlock have we lost? No, we have lost none, Your Majesty. But there is an army rampaging up the Cintra Mountains under the banner of Sintra. ??? Before the clerk could finish speaking, Foltest waved his hand impatiently. "Eighty percent of them are Sintra guerrillas who are here to join in the fun. Let them behave themselves, or else get away! This is a large-scale battle, not a guerrilla fight!" If they still dare to run rampant in our front, then... But, Your Majesty. The clerk licked his lips nervously and interrupted the king, who was obviously not very friendly. "They are not rampaging within our lines but among the Nilfgaardians." .Huh? How many people are they? Only a few dozen. ? . ?Foltest was obviously stunned for five or six seconds, and then he took the monocular telescope from the observer''s hand and walked outside the camp. ?The armor on his body was rattling due to his anxious pace. Outside the camp, he almost put the telescope''s single tube into his eye sockets. The distant scene was shown to his eyes through the lenses, and then his mouth opened unconsciously and his pupils contracted.????This was both because he was shocked by what he saw and because he saw an acquaintance of his. Lane of Cintra? Witcher!? Bang!! ??Like the sound of a church bell, it resounded throughout the roaring and screaming Shura field. ?This voice is too penetrating, too discerning, and too suppressive. So much so that the soldiers, whose eyes were red with murderous thoughts in their minds, couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sound! Suddenly, the expressions of these people were the same as those of Fortes in the distance. Lan En, who has completed the development of his bones and muscles, will not change much in terms of body shape even after a full set of surgeries. He is two meters tall and wears the heavy armor of the Bear School. ?His height and dimensions are extremely highlighted in this dense battlefield of ordinary people! ??The Nilfgaardian''s tall winged helmet only reached his chin, and the top of his head only reached his chest! Two people may not be as wide as him alone! This is what a space warrior with all-round physical enhancement looks like in the eyes of mortals. ?Now, this warrior, who was so tall and tall that he was unusually tall, was holding a sword in his hand that looked like it would make one''s legs tremble. Sweep with one strike! The seven or eight people in the fan-shaped area are directly divided into two parts! ??Everyone who saw this scene looked as if their brains had not yet reacted, and their expressions were blank. This is another form of expression different from the lethality of spells. And now it seems undoubtedly, even more horrifying! Phobia of Superman. ?Lann understands how these people feel, because in the human interstellar empire, people there also suffer from this symptom. Signs of this kind appear wherever the Space Marines go. A Space Marine looks like this: taller and stronger than a human being can possibly be, and decked out like a demigod. The purpose of this trait is self-evident; Space Marines were designed by the Emperor to fight and kill. ?Just seeing these creatures approaching a target with murderous intent will make onlookers feel horrified. And after the Space Marines truly move at high speed, this feeling will be even more magnified! The movement of Space Marines never matches their bulky appearance. ?Their generally superb muscle control and muscle efficiency make their movements unimaginably delicate, powerful and precise. Huge, war-like objects that are as efficient and fast as attacking poisonous snakes appear in front of ordinary people ?Those ordinary people sometimes describe it this way: You will understand that God exists and his demigods are walking among mortals! ?Now, in this medieval world with magical powers, for the first time, people on the battlefield are suffering from the same diseases as ordinary people in the interstellar age. Instinctive fear of the existence of superhuman beings. Lan En lowered his center of gravity and held [Turbid Current] by his side. The eyes with [Spirit Vision] turned on swayed rapidly in their sockets, and the neural responses captured a large amount of information. The information is then processed, analyzed and output on the retina by Mentos in the brain. By the time the battle plan was drawn up on the spot, the broken limbs and arms that Lan En had chopped into the air hadn''t even had time to hit the ground. The position is confirmed. Keep up. The huge body cannot be captured by these people when it is activated! Only the Embers, who had slightly adapted to Lan En''s combat rhythm, clamped the horse''s belly tightly at the same time. Lincoln raised the lance in his hand: "Follow up! Charge!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 656 crush them Chapter 654 656. Crush them Led by a Space Marine, the auxiliary mortal army can no longer be simply regarded as an ordinary army. Because the breakthrough and formation capabilities of this unit are completely different from those of other units! ?Lan En''s eyeballs moved rapidly in his sockets, trying to collect more battlefield information every second. ?This information will be automatically organized by Mentos and then provided to Lan as an auxiliary decision-making aid. This makes his battlefield efficiency extremely high. ? ? It seems like a brainless and rapid impact of a strong wind, but in fact every position adjustment is the final judgment after several rounds of decision-making deliberations by the biological brain. "Hold on! Hold on to the defense line! We can''t let these black dogs run away!" Everyone in the Northern Allied Forces Front responsible for blocking the mountain roads was breathing heavily. They were the frontline troops that bore the fiercest impact of Nilfgaard''s rout. Although Foltest temporarily added three times the number of troops to these troops before the encirclement and suppression, this meant that they could fight in shifts and maintain the front line. ??But the Nilfgaardians'' desire to survive is extremely fierce, and their numbers are large. Even with three times the number of combatants, the high-intensity battlefield confrontation has pushed all of them to the limit. ??The battle line is in danger, and even the commander of this unit has been working on the front line for two shifts carrying a large shield. But there is still no hope for the end of this siege and suppression war. ??Nilfgaard''s soldiers were in darkness. ?At this time, the commander of the front troops actually complained in his heart, why didn''t the Nilfgaardians last longer in the battle? No matter how much they are polished and their numbers are reduced, a group of broken soldiers will not have a numerical advantage on the battlefield. ??The arms are gradually getting sore and weak, and even the shield itself is on the verge of cracking, and the iron hoop''s edge has long been chopped into disarray. Perhaps I cant hold on anymore. ??The commander thought in his groggy mind. But at the next moment. Whoo! ?A gust of wind that was so violent and terrifying suddenly woke up the entire front line that was sleepy because it was on the verge of reaching its limit! ?The sound of the wind made it seem like they were not standing on a road in the mountains, but more like they were squeezing into the crevices at the top of the Amer Mountains. ?The high-altitude wind roared past the rock crevices, as if it could drag people up to the sky. The soldiers on the front stared blankly at the scene in front of them. It turns out that it is not an image. It has already blown people up to the sky! ??A group of Nilfgaardians in front of the large shields of the front troops were literally blown into the sky by the violent and concentrated wind! The dense air blade changes the refractive index of the air along the entire route, causing the light to be misaligned as if it were encountering water. The pieces of armor, the long sword and mace in his hand, and other scattered things were carried up to the sky along with the human body. Under the abnormal refraction of light, it is like an illusory mirage. ?The whole scene looks messy, violent, and psychedelic. turbid currentdragon flash! The northern soldiers behind the shield front were very little affected because of the shields acting as rectifiers for the airflow. But even so, they felt that the rapid surging air outside the shield made their eardrums feel strange. Just when the soldiers were wondering which archmage had fought until now and still had the energy to release such a powerful airflow magic. ??A tall and majestic figure rushed into the crowd of Nilfgaardians before the Nilfgaardians were blown off their heads! With a loud "bang", a heavily armored Nilfgaardian knight riding a horse, weighing hundreds of kilograms with his horse, was knocked straight away by the figure''s shoulder collision! Immediately afterwards, the figure seemed to suddenly lock onto something, and the huge and terrifying sword in his hand swung out in a perfect arc and struck down on the head! The target is a lightly armored man hiding among the heavily armored knights. ?He looked frightened at this time, but he was mumbling something. Finally, just before the big sword was about to chop or smash him to death, a blue magic shield spread out from his body. Form a ball to protect him. ??The man''s face was pleasantly surprised by the successful shield cast by this super-fast spell. ?But then, the black sword hit the ball shield. The sound of "bang", although it made people''s eardrums hurt, did not break it at all. But then, as the man''s expression suddenly changed from surprise to horror, the subtle cutting sounds of "pricking, pulling, pulling" kept coming from the magic shield. ?Subsequently, the continuous fine air blades wore through the upper resistance limit of the magic shield! ??Using the contact point of the great sword as a breakthrough point, the continuous air blade brought up by [Great Cut] rushed into the man''s body within the spherical shield. Suddenly, the spherical inner wall of the shield that was originally used for self-protection was covered with the man''s own blood. As the caster disappeared, the spherical shield collapsed, and the flesh and blood hit the ground again from the inner wall. After all this was done, the tall figure seemed to have adjusted his movement speed back to that of an ordinary person. Lifted up the big sword. There was a neat sound of horse hooves, and sixty knights rushed into the Nilfgaardian crowd through the breach. With a skillful attitude, they divided and strangled enemies who were far more numerous than themselves. The soldiers of the Northern Alliance who were responsible for maintaining the front suddenly felt that the pressure was suddenly relieved! Dont sit around and take the opportunity to rest, soldier. Theres still a fight to be done. ?While the commander was looking at this friendly force he had never seen before in bewilderment, a half-grown boy on a horse with blood still dripping from the gun tip came up to him, looked down at him and said. "Who are you? Which country''s imperial guard? I have never seen a team as efficient as you." And that person!. Is he a person? ?The boy shook the gun barrel, and a **** gun flag slid down from the gun barrel and unfolded. ?That is a blue lion flag. "You should use your honorific title, soldier. That is the knight of Cintra." After saying that, Lincoln led the team to follow Lan En''s pace again. The front commander opened his mouth and couldn''t close it. ??Are all your Sintra knights like this? ?It is really lucky that Nilfgaard was not destroyed by you. But no matter what, at least they are indeed much less stressed. "Change from three shifts to six shifts! Take advantage of the pressure to take a break now! Eat! Pee! Hurry!" The battlefield is never a clean place. After Lan En quickly dealt with the nearly overwhelmed containment front, he turned around and rushed towards the fierce battle on the Umbrella Mountain. Spell. Lan En''s eyes looked at the flickering magic light on the hill. It was the scene of the magic battle between the warlocks from both sides. ??The southern warlocks are not only the force used against the northern warlocks at this time, they are also the pillars of support in the hearts of the Nilfgaardian soldiers. ?They have warlocks, and so do we, who can fight! ?Whether this idea is reasonable or not, it at least supports the Nilfgaardians'' will to resist. What Lan En has to do is to crush this will! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 655 657 pressure Chapter 655 657. Suppression After Lan En stepped onto the frontal battlefield, the impact he brought was unprecedented. The fighting style of the Space Marines seems to be close to the horror stories of legends coming to mortals. ??This kind of combat method that is precise and ruthless, combined with brutality and explosive execution, even the Northern Alliance forces who have clearly identified the friendly forces are rushing to both sides as if they are avoiding a high-speed collision train when Lan En passes by. ??Only the ''embers'' behind Lan En who had been led by him for a long time seemed to be able to withstand this fear and avoidance mentality because of their inner respect, and instead followed him into battle. ?Gradually, many people among Nilfgaard''s massive defeated troops recognized this highly recognizable image. After all, on the way Lan En fought his way through to the Nilfgaard headquarters, they defeated a dozen positions in total, and only broke up the organization, leaving a lot of people alive. ?These broken soldiers passed down the story of this unit orally. Being broken up from the establishment is an extremely painful thing for the soldiers in the establishment. ?It is precisely because of this high-pressure atmosphere in the feudal army that the soldiers'' psychology is distorted and makes them very insecure. So when the war started, the organized army they were in, as the greatest violence in the world, became the basis for them to feel safe. Being dismantled is equivalent to letting a group of people who already have a serious lack of sense of security watch helplessly as their reliance is eliminated. The psychological torture is self-evident. When you feel uncomfortable, you will naturally want to share. ?So they began to talk about how fast the enemy army they encountered was as fast as the wind, how closely coordinated they were, and most importantly, what a "monster" the leader of this army was! On the road to defeat, these people have been chattering for a long time. And until now. ?On the battlefield that was like a sea of ??people, I watched the warrior who was much taller than an ordinary person brandishing the terrifying sword in his hand. Each swing will knock off countless stumps and broken arms. We cant beat him. That devil can kill a hundred people with one swing of his sword! No one can beat him! ?Some Nilfgaardians dropped their weapons sluggishly and shouted nervously. ??In addition to Lan En''s use of special sword skills and the coordination of the enemy''s positioning, he is still far from being able to kill a hundred people with one sword. But in the eyes of people who had already been frightened by his figure, that was a hundred people! Thats the devil holding the magic sword! Theres no one. Bang! Get out of my way! Most of these fierce, cornered soldiers have never met Lan and the Embers on the battlefield. So they directly knocked away the absent-minded soldier, causing the soldier to be trampled by the crowd. Whats wrong with being taller! We havent even killed the giants in the mountains of Sintra! Ferocious soldiers were once organized into patrols in Cintra and also slayed monsters in the land. ?His eyes under his winged helmet looked at the well-proportioned ''little giant'' fiercely, and he weighed the broken spear in his hand. Warlock! Come and help me! In the chaos of war, the southern warlock beside him cast a green light on the tip of the broken spear. ??Moreover, there is a smelly spell aura flashing in the warlock''s own hand. To be so big. The fierce soldier bent his body backward into a bow, holding the broken spear tightly in his hand. Isnt it just for people to beat? Whoosh sound. The fierce soldier''s face showed a determined smile. Those who practice regularly will have a feel after throwing, and this feel will tell you whether the thrown object hits the target or not before it hits the target. And the soldier''s touch told him that he was stable. ?However, the smile on the face under the winged helmet has not had time to fully bloom. He saw the ''little giant'' glance as if inadvertently. ?Just between their eyes, he suddenly felt something hit his chest, and then his body suddenly flew backwards. "what happened?" ?His eyes finally reacted and looked towards his chest. On his chest, he saw a familiar broken spear handle, with a tail hanging out from his thick breastplate. He didn''t even realize how Lan En caught the thrown object and then threw it back along the way. He does seem to be a devil. In the end, the fierce soldier only had this thought in his head. ? And what about the sorcerer who cast spells while throwing spears? Lan En''s eyes suddenly condensed when he noticed the smelly magic aura. ?The [turbid current] in his right hand swept across the area, and the crowd-like Nilfgaardian soldiers around him were lifted up. At the same time, his left hand held the Sword of the Lake Girl at his waist. ?A golden light flashed, and the smelly magic aura was cut in half. ??The operation of the sword cutting spell really shocked the southern warlock even on the chaotic battlefield. And Lan En will not be in a daze. Before the spell ball that was sliced ??open in mid-air had time to completely dissipate, his legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. Shrinki! There was a "crack" sound, and the air was made to make a sharp sound! By the time Lan En reappeared like blue smoke, the southern warlock''s neck had already been slashed with a sword. After Lan En killed the warlock, the Embers charged in with ease and began to sweep away. The blood on the blue lion flag of Sintra is getting thicker and thicker. Thirty-two. With a ''click'' sound, Lan En put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into the scabbard on her left waist, counting silently in her mind. ??Nilfgaard did mobilize a lot of low-level warlocks. He had just fought from the foot of a hillside to halfway up the mountainside, and had already eliminated thirty-two sorcerers. The result is that although the two groups of people below the mountainside of this hillside are still fighting non-stop. But on the messy battlefield, there is already a difference between victory and defeat. It has been a long time since these Nilfgaardians saw the light of their magic. They have never been more eager to see those "jugglers" casting spells than they are now. ?Their movements of wielding weapons became no longer fierce and decisive, and the movements of moving forward with shields also became hesitant. Mentality problems are reflected in actions, which will greatly reduce combat effectiveness. Those with similar basic qualities, one has a cruel heart to hurt and kill people, and the other just thinks about it, they may be instantly killed when they meet each other. This is the so-called "floating mind". Therefore, when people''s hearts are unstable, generals will often refuse to go into battle. But now, these people are scared on the battlefield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656 658 kiss Chapter 656 658. Kiss The Embers are becoming more and more accustomed to the tactic of following Lan En. Breakthrough first, then they broke into formation to expand the chaos, and finally achieved an overwhelming victory and the enemy''s complete collapse. ?Although it is a bit samey, there is no reason to replace useful tactics as long as they have results. Lan En raised his eyes and looked up. The top of the mountain is covered with horrific traces of being bombarded by advanced spells. Vitrified soil, huge rocks disintegrated by uneven high heat, lava and frost eroding each other on a piece of ground, making a crackling sound. The enemies on this half side of the hillside are no longer a threat, sir. ?Lincoln panted and rode over. He wiped his faceplate so that the flesh and blood covered in it would not affect his vision. They were so frightened that they forgot how to swing their swords. The overall situation has been decided. ?Lan En pestered the [turbid current] and calmly came to a conclusion. ??When facing Menno Kuhoun, he said that the Nilfgaardian army had failed and that subsequent battles were just a matter of completing the process of failure. ??The same is true now. Nilfgaard''s original 30,000 defeated troops were now killed by about 10,000, and the remaining less than 20,000 did not even have the courage to swing their swords. ??Although the battle at Umbrella Mountain seems to be still fierce, these defeated troops are destined to be unable to get out. This is not a battlefield for ordinary people, and it has nothing to do with you. Do you want to take a rest here? ?Lan tilted his head and suggested to Lincoln. ??The most troublesome thing about these guys is that they really respect him, but they still have their own opinions. I ordered them to rest. If this group of people felt that they wanted to be alone in danger, then 80% of them would not listen to this order. ?But the situation is pretty good now. Now that the war situation has been decided, there should be no twists and turns. ?Lincoln raised his helmet visor and gasped. He first looked at Lan En''s condition and confirmed that although his master was sweating and had an elevated temperature, he was still in good condition. Then he looked back at the status of the embers. ??In a massive siege battle, they fought from the defense line to the mountain, following Lan En over and over again as he plowed the fields to slaughter the warlocks and the troops standing in front of the warlocks. They were indeed on the verge of their limit. ?It was just because Lan En was standing in front of them now, supported by an inexplicable sense of faith in his heart, that he did not fall off his horse. Even if Lan En asked for another round at this moment, these people would probably follow him without saying a word. "Then we will take a short rest near the mountainside. People can''t dismount their horses, and their armor can''t lower their bodies." ?Lincoln finally made a rational judgment. He bowed to Lan En on horseback and reminded him repeatedly. Sir, if there is any need, please inform us immediately. Of course. Im not polite to you. ?Lan patted Lincoln''s arm with his palm, making his armor click. Alone, Lan En can reach his maximum speed. A large number of spells filled the air on the top of the mountain with the smell of chaotic magic, and also created many dangerous environments. ??The Northern Alliance and the Nilfgaardians, both sides want to quickly kill the other''s warlocks and remove the other''s ability to cause large-scale destruction. Hence, the intensity of the war was not even lower than that of the defense lines in the foothills and valleys. ? Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] is not very useful here, because the air is filled with the smell of chaotic magic, and he can no longer clearly see the magic reactions of those low-level warlocks. ??However, the huge magic power of the archmage level is still very eye-catching in this environment. ?While heading towards the top of the mountain, Lan passed by several warlocks who were besieged by the Nilfgaardians and the shield guards responsible for protecting them. ??Those Nilfgaardian troops who used their numerical superiority to suppress the shield guards and threaten the safety of the mages were crushed to pieces by the blade of [Turbid Current] in an instant in front of Lan En. Or being rushed into the sky by the air blade of [Dragon Flash]. ??The roars that the Nilfgaardians used to encourage themselves and inspire courage soon turned into wails and screams. ?The weak who act like crazy in order to survive are nothing more than weak. ?These warlocks do not know the situation of the battle, and are unable to observe the surrounding environment under the threat of life and death. After all, they were carefully calculating every spell for their own lives just a moment ago, dodging arrows, stones, and enemy spells that might come from any angle. ??Similar to, or even more serious than, these Nilfgaardians who were desperate to find a way out. ?These great mages, who are usually so pampered, are now driven almost crazy by the cruelty of the battlefield. They were trembling and their eyes were bloodshot, but their solid basic skills allowed them to keep their tongues clear while singing. So when Lann quickly and devastatingly destroyed a large group of Nilfgaardians who almost killed them, most of these warlocks were still in a state of confusion. That is. What is that? ?Lydecliffe of Oxenford, trembling and with empty eyes, asked the shield captain beside him. "That wasn''t my hallucination, was it? There really was a humanoid golem or something that saved us from being chopped to pieces by the Nilfgaardians, right?" Thats probably not a humanoid or a golem, sir. ??The shield captain put his gloves under his helmet, wiped the sweat that had quickly entered his eyes, and blew his nose again before speaking. "I''ve seen those eyes, it should be that of a witcher. But I''m not sure, after all, that figure. Who knows? Anyway, the result is - we are still alive." "Thank you to the witcher, sir. By the way, it''s time for you to continue casting spells. There are still a lot of black dogs." Lan En continued to walk upward. ?As he got closer to these high-level spells, he even used the Lake Lady''s Sword to cut through those high-level spells that would affect him. Spiritual VisionI can see more and more things, and the strange feeling in my mind is telling the growth of my vision. His [spiritual vision] is being satisfied in the process of slaughtering and dismembering these spells. ?With this strange sense of satisfaction in his mind, Lan En noticed the magic power fluctuations that seemed familiar to him at a glance. His ability to discern the fluctuations of chaotic magic power has become so accurate that it reaches an individual. But Lan En didnt care about the growth of his field of vision at the moment, because he recognized this familiar fluctuation. Rita?! Without thinking much at all, the secret method on the [old hunters leg bone] was activated by Lan En. In an instant, the figure of the continuously sprinting demon hunter turned into smoke several times. ??Climbing upwards like a spell flicker. As soon as I arrived nearby, I suddenly heard a familiar explosion. Crack! Gunpowder explodes in the barrel of the gun, converting chemical energy into kinetic energy that propels the projectile. After a burst of residual smoke from gunpowder, a southern warlock fifty meters away fell on his head. ??The fireball in her hand also exploded immediately with a ''boom'' sound. You cant even hold back a fireball spell for a long time, do you think Im easy to mess with? ?Margarita snorted in Tisaya''s face. Her hair was now disheveled and her breathing was short. While taking advantage of the gunpowder smoke, Margarita turned her hand and put the hunter''s pistol back into her space handbag. ??The shield guards who surrounded her didn''t see it clearly, they just thought it was some kind of instant spell that started and flew extremely fast. Immediately afterwards, the sunlight in front of the shield captain suddenly dimmed. When he looked up, he realized that a macho man whose legs were weak at the sight was standing in front of him, staring directly at the warlock they were protecting. ?These shield guards feel very good about Margarita because of her powerful magic and achievements. ?Hence, the shield captain immediately called his comrades to be alert. Hold on! Ms. Tissaya will use magic to support you! The large shield formed a wall in front of Lan En. ??The words "Shield Guard Captain" are not only giving orders to comrades, but also asking for support from ''Tisaya''. ??After all, the man in front of me is scary enough just to look at him. Who wouldn''t be frightened in a real fight? But what the shield captain and the shield guards did not expect was that ??The sorceress who was protected by them rushed directly towards the man. ?And he kissed her directly with great enthusiasm or nibbled on her very actively. At least the captain felt very proactive, because the man looked obviously confused and shocked at first, and then he accepted it calmly. ?Although the people present are all veterans, this scene is really rare. So a group of people were a little dumbfounded. Boss, Ms. Tissaya. I remember she is over four hundred years old? This man doesnt look very handsome. ?According to my own recollection, when the eyes of the sorceress and the legendary demon hunter turned here inexplicably, the shield captain somewhat wanted to hack his comrade beside him to death. What are you talking about about the Archmage and the members of the Talents and Skills Association? Let alone more than 400 years old, whats wrong with being 500 years old? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 657 659 Kiss of Victory Chapter 657 659. Kiss of Victory From Lan Ens perspective, what is happening now is actually a bit scary. ??He came here because of Margarita''s magical characteristics, but the target he suddenly saw had the face of Tissaya. ?This first brought a sense of confusion. But whether it was Margarita or Tissaya, he couldn''t just ignore it. So he rushed over without stopping. ?Then when he was in front of him, before he could ask anything, ''Tisaya'' pounced on him and started gnawing at him. It shocked him directly. ?Of course, later Lan En discovered that this was not chewing randomly, she was prepared! The mouth was skillfully pried open, and the soft and smooth touch was needless to say. More importantly, the skills displayed were so familiar! ??If Tissaya wasn''t a pervert who even wanted to monitor and ''study'' Margarita''s private life after graduation, then there was only one possibility. Lan En''s improved [Spiritual Vision] was now focused on the face of ''Tisaya''. ??He originally thought that the magic aura on the other person''s face was due to magic necklaces, magic earrings, magic creams, etc., so he didn''t try too hard to see through it. ??But when he observed it attentively, the illusion spell Margarita applied on her face was immediately seen through by [Spiritual Vision]. The true colors showed in Lan Ens eyes. Woo! Why are you here?! ??The sorceresss wet kiss was as passionate as ever, and even seemed to be more entangled due to the turbulent and complicated emotions at this time. Lan En asked in a daze after pushing her away. "To find you! What else?!. No, I mean. As a member of the Society of Talents and Skills, I decided to take control of this unjust war." ?Margarita was habitually outspoken at first, and then she seemed to suddenly realize whose identity she was coming here under, and changed her words in a panic. And his guilty eyes glanced towards the shield guard team from time to time. "Anyway, that''s about all you can do now, right? The Nilfgaardians are about to be defeated. Just protect me here and cast spells, just like before." ?Margarita took Lan Ens arm, raised her head and said to him. You didnt ask me to leave with you right away. Lan En raised his eyebrows, This makes me a little surprised. ?Margarita raised her head and met Lan En''s eyes. There was a sense of relaxation and joy in those cat eyes that rarely appeared in this short period of time. ??The sorceress was startled at first, and then the expression on her face changed. She was uncomfortable, angry, and confused, and then helpless and relieved. "You are changing the subject again." The sorceress shook her head slightly, "But it also shows my attitude. I have actually thought of it a long time ago." "Even if I find you, I can''t let you go. I can''t stop you from doing what you want to do." But why did I run into this meat grinder even though I knew I couldnt stop you or persuade you? ?Margarita said absently, and then smiled to herself without waiting for Lan En''s reaction. Maybe just to see you? ?Lann licked his lips. He felt that he had never felt so uncomfortable when he rushed into the Nilfgaardian lines. "It''s almost over." The witcher put his big hand on the sorceress''s shoulder and spoke firmly. "No need to worry, the most dangerous moment has passed. There is only one finishing step left, and this war will be over." "I don''t know what you saw or what you did in this war." Margarita said in a low voice. , shrank into Lan En''s arms and hugged him hard, then pulled away. "But since it is your decision, I will support you." ?Those and low spells flowed from Margarita''s mouth. She stretched out her hands towards Lan En, and a warm magical aura floated from her palms to the witcher. And in the end, a looming magic rune was formed that revolved around the body of the witcher. "[Margarita Shield Technique], I improved [Arzu''s Shield]. The layer of Arzu''s Thunder that originally surrounded the body surface was used to counterattack damage. Now all the magic power is used for defense. It''s enough to be frontal Resist [Arzu Thunder Technique] once." Lan Ens eyes looked at the floating and rotating runes around him. "I remember you once said: Arzu''s spells are beyond the control of ordinary sorcerers. It is said that he is extremely talented, his voice is like a hunting horn, and his words are like a famous lecturer." "The difficulty is actually just that." Margarita said calmly, "I just wasn''t interested before. I read the book for three or four days before coming here, and I learned everything I should know." "Three or four days without sleep?" Lan asked her, but Margarita didn''t respond. Let a sorceress who is used to enjoying a luxurious and lazy life go to a cruel battlefield for herself, and master the legendary Arzu''s magic in three or four days. Many knight novels nowadays will not write such outrageous things. . But Margarita obviously doesnt care about these efforts. Be safe, go and come back quickly. Thats all I ask, and you wont listen to anything more, so now! Immediately! Get out of my sight! As ordered. Lan En looked into Margaritas eyes and bowed slightly. "My lady." ??The witcher continued to advance towards the hillside where Nilfgaard had not yet collapsed. Among the shield guards guarding Margarita, a soldier was holding a charred wooden stick picked up on the battlefield and drawing something on the back of his tower shield. Its time to work, guys, what are you doing? ??The captain of the shield guard conscientiously held up his shield, blocking half of the sorceress''s body to protect her from the stray arrows that had become sparse on the battlefield. ?Hand behind the tower shield of his comrade, he looked to see what he was doing. I saw this comrade using a small burnt wooden stick to outline the inside of the tower shield a few times, and the silhouette of two people, one big and one small, hugging each other appeared on the large page. "Now that the pressure is much less, I want to make some records now and refine it when I go back. Maybe after the war, someone will collect my paintings?" What the hell, do you still have this skill? My family runs a bookstore, boss. My dad signed me up for a masters oil painting training class! Look at this angle and this composition, Ye Luzi doesnt have this ability! Wait until I go back and copy it onto the canvas, with the light, shadow and emotion created by the colors. Tsk tsk tsk. Even if its not a masterpiece, its enough to record the historical facts of the war! Im going to call it Kiss of Victory! "Then I wish you a bright future, and then you should raise your **** shield for me! You idiot!" The Huahua shield soldier had his helmet hammered off by the captain with an iron glove, and his head was buzzing. ?Margarita loaded the hunter''s pistol in her space handbag and glanced at the inside of the shield guard''s tower shield. What made her face darken was the face of the woman in the kiss. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 660 blindness Chapter 658 660. Blindness Yennefer felt that she was reaching her limit. The courage and determination when we first set foot on the battlefield have been exhausted after being surrounded by dangers one after another. She is considered young among the warlocks, after all, she is only in her eighties or nineties. But in her career as a warlock, she had never participated in such a large-scale, high-intensity combat environment. At most, you can just fight with a small group of mercenaries and use magic during adventures. Hemingway said: Before people set foot on the battlefield for the first time, they always have the illusion that they will not die. But this illusion will disappear without a trace after his first serious injury. This is the situation for Yennefer now. ?At first, she responded to Vilgefortz''s call to fight against Nilfgaard for the future of the North. But then, after arrows and magic brushed against her dark and beautiful waves several times, fear and panic filled her heart. ?Later, she was like a lost fly, wanting to cover her head and hide in a safe place, or simply open the portal and leave. Back in his magic cosmetics shop in Vengerburg, there is no greatness or justice, but there is safety. ??However, the large-scale magic that seemed to block out the sky and the continuous offensive from the southerners made it impossible for her to do so. Then, like most newcomers to the battlefield, Yennefer had to immerse herself in fighting the enemy when she was unable to retreat. In fact, on this battlefield, the mentality transformation process of most warlocks is the same. Fringilla Vigo has been entangled with Yennefer in this mountainous area for a long time. ??The Northern Warlocks cannot retreat, but the Southern Warlocks dare not retreat. Their wealth and life are all within the empire. Unless they no longer care about anything and are alone, won''t they still have to live within the empire for the rest of their lives? ??Now that they have run away, the emperor will never show mercy to them. Yennefer stood on a slightly higher rock. Her violet eyes were filled with magical aura, and her long black hair was fluttering in the air due to magic. Under the hillside where she was, Fringilla was working with a warlock friend of hers to cast spells, preparing to kill Yennefer first. Fringilla is a mage who is not inferior to Yennefer. Although her good friend is not very talented, he is at least a helper. So they are fairly confident. "You first use the flame arrow to force her to interrupt the spell, and then I will give you the final blow." Fringilla is taking advantage of the abundance of numbers. ?Her friend nodded, the flame in his hand elongated and took shape, drawing a bright trajectory in the black smoke-filled mid-air. ?The flame arrow, woven with magic power, not only retains the high-temperature burning of the flame, but also has the penetrating properties of the arrow. ??Now that the war has reached this level, Fringilla believes that even if Yennefer was full of magic items at the beginning, they should all be used up by now. Facing this flaming arrow, she would either counterattack with spells, or else quickly interrupt the spellcasting and move her position. The negative energy erosion spell that Fringilla is preparing will be launched during Yennefer''s window period. ??But as the flaming arrow in mid-air got closer and closer to Yennefer, Fringilla found that the sorceress in the north had no intention of responding to the attack. A bad premonition appeared in her heart, because she knew that no one who was still fighting at this moment would wait to die! Sure enough, a delicate-sounding female voice sounded not far up the hillside. ?That spell was short and powerful, and the chaotic energy aroused by just a few syllables was much greater than that of a flaming arrow! A fireball flew down from the diffuse black smoke and easily destroyed the flaming arrow. That''s Triss''s magical support. And taking advantage of this moment, it was Yennefer who completed the preparation of her spell first! ?Her fingertips, illuminated by the aura of chaotic magic, pointed in the direction of the two southern warlocks. ?The mountainous area was like boiling water, beginning to surge, trying to drag the things on it into the soil. Fringilla''s friend was instantly swept into the mud of the mountain, and Fringilla couldn''t react at all at this time and could only watch it all happen. ?Her own two feet were also twisted and dragged downward by the rocks. But maybe it was with a fierceness, maybe it was anger that his friend died in front of his eyes. Fringilla finally used the magic she had prepared before her foot bones were crushed by the earth and she burst into unbearable pain. The dark negative energy erosion took the form of a fan-shaped spread of smoke, shrouding Yennefer. Yennefer''s face turned pale, because she was now in the window period after casting the spell and could not do anything. But fortunately, Yennefer''s friends are still around, and their level is much higher than Fringilla''s friends. ? Triss jumped directly from the hillside, and the gravel made her miserable and rolled over. Hurryly, Triss''s expression started to look abnormal as she unfolded a magic shield. Ah!! My eyes! Yennefer suddenly burst out in pain and panic beside Triss. Her eyes were shrunken and pale as if they were necrotic. Quiet, Ye! Its just negative energy erosion that causes blindness! It can be cured! ??Triss tried hard to get Yennefer to regain her sense from the panic and pain of sudden blindness, but it was too difficult. ?Yennefer, who was behind the magic shield, fell to the ground as if she suddenly lost her balance due to this sudden blindness. ??The originally beautiful face was stained with blood and mud, and the exquisite black and white clothes and carefully styled long and wavy hair were dirty. The ground was full of corpses, pieces of armor, and bladed weapons. The touch of these things made Yennefer scream and roll on the ground, as if something was hurting her. Not only did it not help Triss, who was holding up the magic shield, it actually hindered her. ??Triss''s condition became increasingly unsatisfactory. The light of the spell shield became increasingly faint amid the smoky wave of negative energy. ??Triss even had despair in her own eyes. The feeling of being eroded by negative energy is like being made into a human being. Just when the light of the spell shield was close to nothing. A tall figure rushed past Triss''s spell shield with a ''clop'' sound. In the hand of the figure, he was holding a weapon that shone with warm golden light. Lan En opened the way with the Sword of the Lake Lady. The negative energy like billowing thick smoke was first eliminated by the light of the Sword of the Lake Lady. ??This didn''t even allow Lan En to use [Spiritual Vision], it was purely the magical power of the Lake Lady''s Sword that took effect automatically. After Lan En used [Spirit Vision] to understand the structure and magic flow of this spell, the long knife in his hand flashed twice in the smoke, leaving two traces of golden light. ?Hence, the negative energy black smoke is like fog meeting sunlight, quickly becoming shallow and then disappearing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 659 661 Uncontrolled Teleportation Chapter 659 661. Uncontrolled teleportation The black mist of negative energy is quickly dissipating. ?Fringilla Weige, who was behind the black mist, was struggling to dig her feet that had been crushed by the soil. At this time, unlike most warlocks in the south, this sorceress who dressed herself up carefully had her hands covered with dirt, her well-groomed manicure turned outwards from digging in the dirt, and cold sweat flowed down her forehead like water. I messed up my eyeshadow and face cream. ?And in the black mist that was about to disappear completely, a long knife shining with warm golden light flew out with a whoosh. The blade of the long knife penetrated Fringilla''s right shoulder like a hot knife cutting through butter, pinning her to the ground. ??The sorceress gritted her teeth and groaned like she was about to die. The veins on her temples bulged high. But she did not dare to move at all. ??As a divine weapon, the Lake Lady''s Sword is too sharp. Logically speaking, with Fringilla''s current position, if she sways a little, the weapon that impaled her should loosen from the ground. Because the current ground has turned into blood mud, there is really no good fixation effect. ??But the sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword made Fringilla feel that even if it shook slightly, the blade would expand the wounds on her bones and muscles like cutting through the air. But even so, Fringilla trembled uncontrollably when the figure approached, and her body instinctively shrank back. The war has made everyone miserable. Isnt it, maam? Lan En came from a distance, talking as he walked. "Now you have broken legs and a penetrating injury to your right arm. It''s basically impossible to cast a spell, so don''t resist and wait to be captured." "After this battle is over, your status within Nilfgaard should rise. You don''t have to worry about your emperor abandoning you. I''ll give you gauze and hold the wound." ? Lan En put the hand of the sorceress, who was dumbfounded by his approach, on her right shoulder, then grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it out without stopping. Uh-huh! ?This time Fringilla finally couldn''t hold herself any longer due to the sudden severe pain, her face twisted and she screamed in pain. "wait" ?Fringilla shouted for a while, but Lan immediately walked towards the direction of Triss and Yennefer after drawing the sword. In total, including the time he spoke, he only stayed by Fringilla''s side for less than three seconds. The reason why he was in such a hurry was because Lan En didn''t care much about this southern sorceress. After all, he didnt know that the sorceress was a distant relative of the Emperor of Nilfgaard and a close relative of the Duchess of Toussaint. Blood ties were more important than her status as a caster. The second reason is that Trisss situation does not look good. Her skin exposed outside her clothes began to burst into small flames. ??It is obviously different from the flames made by mages normally using magic. These flames are causing Triss intense pain without distinguishing between friend and foe. Hey! Hey! Triss! Are you okay? ?Lann''s hand supported Triss''s shoulder. The performance of the Grandmaster Bear School armor made him not too afraid of these flames. The lost Triss was brought back to her senses by Lan En calling: "Lan En, is that you?" She gritted her teeth as she spoke, sounding in great pain. "War. Yes! How is the war going? How long have I been fooling you just now?" "You don''t have to worry about this. The Nilfgaardian warlocks have basically been dealt with. The Northern Alliance has won, and all that''s left is to clean up the battlefield." Has it been dealt with? ?Who handled it? ??Triss''s sense of responsibility just wanted her to ask, but another round of physical changes left her with nothing but screams. ?Now, not only was the fire on her skin not suppressed by Triss''s recovery, but it even started to burn her clothes! ?Seeing that Triss was in so much pain that she could not speak at all, she could only scream. Lan En had no idea what was going on. He could only go to find Yennefer who was lying on the ground shivering because he was blind. ??Although he didn''t know the sorceress, she obviously had a good relationship with Triss, which was easy to see. Madam, whats going on with Triss now? ??But Yennefer just curled up at this moment, resisting Lan En''s gentle touch of greeting. The fear of suddenly going blind, or on a dangerous and **** battlefield, is beyond words. Dont touch me! Who are you? Dont touch me! Get out of my way! Yennefer struggled fiercely, and as a last resort, Lan En could only use the [Yaxsi Sign] to try to calm her spirit. Logically speaking, it would be very difficult for a witcher''s seal to be effective against a warlock. ??It was the same this time, Lan En''s seal was even dispersed by the magic power that Yennefer did not deliberately control. But the sorceress seemed to sense something from the fluctuations of this seal. She suddenly became quiet, as if she felt a little safer: "Are you a demon hunter? The seal just now was for comfort [Yaxi]?" ??Is this sorceress related to the witcher? Lan En''s mind habitually analyzed and came to a conclusion. But soon, he put down this analysis. Yes, but theres no time for that now, maam! Triss needs help! ?Lane described Trisss current situation to Yennefer, while Triss herself screamed. The experienced sorceress thought for a moment with her chaotic mind, and then exclaimed: "Her magic power is out of control! This is spontaneous combustion!" ??Now Triss, her iconic burgundy hair is starting to burn, and all the clothes on her body have been burned. The whole body was curled up on the ground naked. ?Lan asked calmly: "What should we do now? How to help her? Losing control of magic power is very difficult." There is nothing we can do now! Either wait until her magic power burns out on her own, or find a few well-prepared archmages to help her suppress it. Cant you do it? "Usually, it''s okay, but now." Yennefer wiped her eyes fiercely, looking as if she wanted to dig out her eyeballs to see clearly. She lost her sight suddenly, causing problems with her body''s sense of balance. Suppress the magic power of another archmage? It''s like telling a bad joke. Yennefer was unreliable, but she finally figured out the situation for herself. ? Mentos began to quickly sort out and formulate plans based on the information. Lan En simultaneously revised the established plan, and finally, a decision was passed with high feasibility. The witcher came to Triss, who was curled up and screaming. Her hair had been burned off. "Listen carefully, Triss. Your magic power is out of control now. We need to use up your magic power, otherwise you will burn yourself. I think you will be blown into the wind." ?Lann''s tone was calm and rational, almost seeming inhumane amidst Triss''s screams. But there is no doubt that this is the best mental state when dealing with emergencies. ??Although Triss was suffering from the burning pain, she still nodded reluctantly to show that she heard it. "My knife can cut the magic power, and in order to consume part of the magic power inside your body, I will chop you with a knife later. I will control it very well, and you will not be hurt too seriously." "The flame will definitely weaken soon after, but this is not enough. You have to drain yourself to release the magic power. You decide how to do it." There was no time to delay any longer. After Lan En finished speaking, he immediately drew the Lake Lady''s Sword. ??The erect pupils in his eye sockets were shrinking erratically, and his [spiritual vision] vision observed the flow of magic power in Triss''s body. The swordsmanship is precise and stable to a frightening level, grasping the changes in that moment. With a "pop" sound, the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword pierced the lower left side of Triss''s chest. This is the result of Lan En''s double consideration of the size of the magic flow and the severity of the injury. As he expected, the amount of bleeding was not much, but the layer of flames surrounding Triss''s body suddenly became much thinner. The rest is up to Triss herself. Touch. Touch me. In between the painful screams, a feeble murmur reached Lan En''s ears. ?He didn''t have time to think too much, he immediately took off his armor gloves and held Triss''s still burning palm. ??The sorceress''s originally miserable expression suddenly improved, as if the burning pain was diluted by other feelings. Lan En nodded. Although he didn''t know the principle, the pain relieved should help the spell casting go smoothly. ?Then, a portal suddenly opened. In Lan En''s shocked eyes, he swallowed him and Triss together. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 662 The Allergic Sorceress Chapter 660 662. The allergic sorceress Just like other portals Lan En has used, the distortion of space after entering makes the brain swell, sore, and make you feel nauseous. The somatosensory time was only about a few seconds, and Lan En suddenly felt his body being captured by gravity again in shock. It''s just that it''s different from the previous feeling of gravity coming from his feet. Now his body seems to be facing down. Without thinking much at all, Lan grabbed Triss next to him and twisted around her waist. ? ?Strong core muscles allowed him to complete body flips in mid-air. Triss was held in his arms while he lay on his back. The sorceress is no longer on fire, but she has been burned by her own magic power from the inside out for half a minute. Lan En feels that if she is thrown down again, Triss will probably be dead. The master-level bear school armor''s cooked dragon leather and Valyrian steel plate hit the ground, but there was no hard falling feeling. After the "dong" sound, Lan En didn''t even feel anything. Wooden floor? After absorbing all the impact of the falling wave, Lan En took stock of his surroundings. ? It is a half-wooden, half-stone structure. The main body of the barrel-shaped building built with large stones is made of wooden spiral handrails, spiral stairs, and platforms. There are also a few bags of unground wheat stacked on the platform, as well as some scattered straw and hay. ?There were no screams of death, the smell of blood, or the smell of burning. A huge black shadow flashed regularly through the gaps in the stone exterior wall. ?With a squeaking sound. ?That''s a windmill. This should be the tower of a windmill. Suddenly, from the battlefield where the shouts of killing continued and people were killing each other with red eyes, we came to this quiet windmill. ?Outside the mill, you can even hear the leisurely and calm calls of chickens, ducks, cats, dogs, cattle and sheep, and faintly smell the strong body odor of these livestock and the smell of earth and grain. ?The most tragic scene in the world and this quiet pastoral scenery are only one step through a portal. ?This sharp and sudden contrast made Lan En stunned for two seconds. The war is over. He suddenly felt this clearly. Subsequently, his shoulders slowly relaxed and he took a long breath, as if he wanted to relax the tension during this period. ??Triss in his arms let out a low cry of pain, causing Lan En to regain consciousness immediately. The injury assessment was judged to be severe burns, with the burn range being around 45%, and urgent treatment is needed! ? Mentos immediately scanned Trisss current situation and gave an injury assessment report. Burns are probably one of the most painful types of injuries. The out-of-control magical flames tortured Triss''s body severely. The burn itself is nothing. The fatal point of a burn is mainly the complications and infection caused by the disappearance of a large area of ??skin. ?Without skin, a person''s immune system is equivalent to not wearing armor on the battlefield fighting germs. ?Lan En has just come off the battlefield, so he can say responsibly: Going to the battlefield without armor is no different from putting your hands directly into a meat grinder. ??The crystal cultivation project team promoted by Lan En has long completed the cultivation technology for skin. It would be nothing even if Triss was given a full-body skin graft. Now, he just needs to ensure that Triss does not get a serious infection before going to Arethusa for treatment. Many warlocks magic potions and elixirs can achieve this effect. "I want to make sure you don''t get killed by germs now. This is your safe house, right Triss? Where is your elixir box?" ??The windmill fan blades outside the window cast sunlight in regularly, flickering. Under the Tyndall effect, many dust particles can be seen flying in the sunlight beam. ?Normally, this should be a beautiful and peaceful scene, but next to a burn patient, these dust particles are a source of pollution that makes people''s scalp numb! At this moment, Triss was in a state of confusion, screaming in a low voice as she was tortured by the pain of losing her skin. Lan simply turned on the demon hunter''s senses and [Spirit Vision], and looked around himself. ?With Superman''s dual vision of physics and energy, he soon found Triss''s hidden compartment on the wall and found a small box containing a magic elixir. He opened the lid and cursed. All the medicine bottles were exactly the same, and he didn''t recognize the mysterious symbols on the seals. ?Each warlock has his own set of symbolic codes. Triss, which bottle? No bottle is of any use, she groaned, speaking with great difficulty. "I can''t I can''t drink." What? Why? "I''m allergic!" ? The sorceress is allergic to potions? "I''m allergic!" she sobbed in annoyance and despair. "Always have been! I can''t drink the elixir! I can use them to cure others, but I can only rely on the amulet." Where is your amulet? As soon as he finished saying this, Lan En himself reacted. In the battle at Umbrella Mountain, no warlock can spare a hand. In order to survive, all available assets must be used. Now for Triss, the out-of-control magic flame has burned her body and all her belongings. After pondering for a moment, Lan walked to Triss''s side. Where is this safe house located? Is there an herbalist nearby? This is the outskirts of Maribo, what are you going to do? Im going to give you some antibacterial gel and put it on your burned skin, otherwise youll die of infection before you even get to Arethusa. After finishing speaking, Lan En gently held Triss''s hand that was holding on to him, and the sorceress''s painful expression eased. She is in pain and insecure now. It would be best if someone stays with her to take care of her. But there is no way. With the sanitary conditions here, Tris will definitely die if she looks at her. In Triss''s panicked eyes, Lan let go of her hand and turned to go downstairs. Mentos, build mission. Speak, sir. The data flow started to refresh on the retina, and Lan En started to set up tasks with ease. The two of us have to make the formula of the antibacterial gel on the spot. I will come up with the idea and you will do the drug effect simulation. The task has been established and the computing power is allocated and is expected to be completed within two hours. ?Using the knowledge of alchemy to temporarily create recipes may even sound like a fantasy, but both Lan En and Mentos have a high level of acceptance of this kind of thing. Lets not talk about the demon hunters and sorceresses who have left the battlefield. The dust has settled and is already in the final stage of the Umbrella Mountain battlefield. ??At the location where Triss and Lan disappeared, the two king commanders of the Northern Alliance Army and the surviving warlocks gathered here. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 661 663 The temptation between kings Chapter 661 663. The temptation between kings I think Ms. Tissayas face looks like shes going to explode. ??Vezmir heard Foltest''s low murmur in his ears. The old king muttered something of unknown meaning, just like an old man clearing his throat. ??But everyone who knows him well knows that this old king is infinitely more sober than ordinary old people. The situation on the battlefield, for those who are familiar with war, has already been determined as soon as the signs are revealed. ??Foltest and Vizmir had already started to focus their discussions on post-war matters even when Lane brought the ''Ember'' to relieve the pressure on the besieging line for the first time. How many people can survive in Nilfgaard, where will these people be temporarily housed, who will pay for their food, drink, and food, and finally ask for compensation from the Nilfgaard Empire, and the team quota for post-war negotiations How to distribute All kinds of things, the post-war disposition is even more important to a war than the largest battle. What does it mean if you dont get something if you win? The parties who contributed effort and money in the war will explode because of this! But these complicated and necessary things are nothing compared to the position they are now in and the meaning behind this position. Lan''s role in this war is actually not clear in the eyes of the Northern Alliance. ??But as the Nilfgaardian army was completely defeated in the battle, their important documents and intelligence were gathered into the hands of the command as quickly as possible. Under the roll call and emphasis of the two king commanders, these elite clerks and affairs officers gathered from the northern countries performed their work to the best of their ability. ??And their most important and highest-priority goal is only one - to find out what the demon hunters did in this war and to what extent they did it. ?The information on both sides of the war is put together. Although it is still impossible to paint a complete picture of the war, it can be regarded as close to ten. ??But the result of this inseparability was that the group of clerks and affairs officers responsible for summarizing documents and processing intelligence were very hesitant when handing over the intelligence compiled by their group to the king. Because they themselves feel that what is the difference between this and handing them a novel? A single person wiped out the elite troops of a mixed division; with 60 cavalry, he appeared in the collapse records of more than ten positions in less than an hour; the last position he appeared in was the enemy''s center command Afterwards, the enemy never received any more instructions from the command post; everyone could see who was responsible for the final finishing stage of Umbrella Mountain. ??Have never heard of this situation, let alone seen it! ??The two kings are much more accepting than this group of secretaries and affairs officers. But in fact, people feel numb in their hearts. ?They were the commanders who participated in the entire battle with Menno Culhorn, so they felt it more deeply and expressed emotions similar to those of Menno Culhorn. Menno Kuhorn used the new communication system to hang them up and beat them, while Lan led a lone army to slash through all Nilfgaard''s defenses and fog with precision and violence, killing them directly. command post! really ??Vizmir and Foltest couldn''t help but think after reading the information. ?This achievement is indeed too exaggerated to be written in a script. If you put it in a theater performance, people will throw rotten eggs at it and say it is "fooling the little brat". But its true. As the people who received the most battlefield information, Vizmir and Foltest had to be convinced that all these achievements were true! ?There were a total of 110,000 people on both sides, with a rough estimate of more than 40,000 casualties. The combat area covered tens of square kilometers of the entire Upper Soden. It was a super-large battle unprecedented in human history in this world It was a demon hunter who brought the results back alive! As the two kings looked at each other, they both felt as if they were in a dream. Influence with one person''s power. No, determine the direction of the war! I have never seen such a person, even when Alzu launched [Arzu Double Cross] in Maribo, summoning the giant monster Saliva, and then destroyed half of the city, as well as the armies fighting for the city. . But it was just a war of succession with only twenty to thirty thousand participants in total. As Foltest, who had had contact with Lan En and even had a good conversation with him, his feelings were even more complicated. Earlier, Lann rushed into the manor, penetrated the defenses, and killed Duke Stetha. ?Foltest knew at that time that this man was an extremely terrifying knife. ??This demon hunter possesses cultivation and morality far above the average, but if he is involved and exploited by someone with intentions, he may become a factor used to break the rules in political struggles and even threaten the stability of the political situation. But now Foltest is honestly not too worried about this anymore. Because it is obvious that Lan En, who has such ability and record, will really be involved and used by others. Then his actions are not so much used to ''break political rules''. Every action he takes is a threat to the existence of a country itself! I originally thought it was a dagger that could stab people, but now I found out that it was a big sword that could destroy an entire house! ??Just like the magic sword that the demon hunter held on the battlefield! Foltest shook his head as if he had regained consciousness. Its like the ancient heroes in mythical stories have come alive to the modern age. This is too ridiculous! It is rumored that many Nilfgaardians will squat down uncontrollably after seeing the black sword body and hearing the ringing of the bell. This is one of the ways the soldiers have summarized to survive the sweep of the [turbidity current]. I heard that this respectable gentleman is very close to Arethusa College? Vizmir whispered to Foltest as he walked. ??The old man''s unique smell of decay could not be suppressed even by the **** smell of the battlefield, but Foltest had long been accustomed to controlling his expression, so everything was as usual. "That''s it, old friend. If you didn''t miss the information I shared with you, you should know about the entanglement between my palace counselor and the current headmaster of Arethusa and this gentleman." "Ah, romantic affairs. Young people''s minds will never leave the smooth skin and **** of women. It seems that this gentleman is no exception. However, according to the latest information, the former dean around us You seem to understand him a little bit, right?" ??Vizmir chuckled, and Foltest showed a smile that all men would understand. But Foltest did not feel friendly in his heart. ??This old guy is testing the closeness of my relationship with Lan En. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked more than once about something written in the intelligence. What he wanted to see was my reaction. ?Foltest had no idea that Vizmir, an old fox, would miss even a comma when reading the information about the witcher. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 664 missing Chapter 662 664. Disappearance Lover, mistress, lover. ??Foltest''s face looked like he was really immersed in this topic. A qualified king who shows the right attitude at the right occasion and time is a basic skill. A name can correspond to a beauty. When we were young, we had more fun than this, werent we, old friends? I basically change the names of these three names every year and match them together. How about you? Vizmir smiled calmly. At his age, there is no need to talk about the following three-way things as a topic to get closer to others. Im old, and I only found one barons wife as my bed partner at that time. After all, our culture at that time was not as open as it is now. "But no matter what, I don''t think I can go to the bed of any sorceress and get off as if nothing happened. But this respectable gentleman, Arethusa must have a deep affection for him. expectations?" A dean, a former dean, an outstanding alumnus. ?Vizmir smiled meaningfully, but it seemed like he was just an old man expressing his feelings about people''s private lives nowadays. Foltest also acted as if he didn''t understand anything, and made a very official speech but with no actual content. "Warlocks have always been strong supporters of the royal power, especially Arethusa. They pay taxes and cultivate talents in Temeria. We have always cooperated happily. Recruiting a witcher as an academy hunter must be somewhat Do you need help?" After testing my personal relationship with Lan En, I wanted to create distrust between Arethusa College and the Kingdom of Temeria. Old fox, I really have you. ??The attack was quick and ruthless. From the moment Lan En''s information was collected and placed in front of the kings, these power animals began to compete for Lan En''s information and the relationships around him. ?An individual who can influence large-scale battles. Although these kings don''t know what to do yet, their instincts have already caused them to start to exclude each other. By the time the two kings reached the place where Triss and Lan disappeared, the warlocks surrounding them had already figured out the outcome. Tisaya used magic to comfort Yennefer, who was blind, and promised that Arethusas technology was fully capable of giving her a new pair of eyes. ??Wilgefortz looked pale and looked like he had used too much magic, but he still managed to come over and caress the land with his palms. People cant help but sigh, this Archmage is really a warm-hearted and strong person. ?Looking at his expression, it seemed that he had ''read'' something in the remaining magic power. As a witness, Fringilla Weige simply treated the wound at this time and was questioned over and over again. Just as a prisoner, her testimony was not so trusted. "That''s probably what happened. The magic power was out of control, and then a part of it was ''cut'' off by the witcher, and then part of it was used by Merigold in a spell. I guess it was teleportation." Wilgefortz concluded. ??However, his eyes lit up with interest when he said "The witcher cuts off the magic power", and he was obviously more interested in this. "Teleportation?" It''s just that ''Tishaya'', who has always been known for being steady, calm, and organized, choked like a powder keg that was about to explode. "Triss was burned by the out-of-control magic flames for half a minute! Do you tell us that she can cast teleportation in this situation?" ??Wilgefortz spread his hands and looked at ''Tisaya'', especially his face for a few seconds. ?This gaze made ''Tisaya'' look away guiltily. "I didn''t say Triss was fine. After being burned for half a minute, a large area of ??her skin was probably burned away, making it difficult to save her. But if it is a magic item or rune prepared in advance, it only needs to be infused with magic power. Activating this step, I think she can still do it. ??Wilgefortz spoke in a rational tone worthy of trust. The traces on the ground are teleportation spells, at least this cannot be false. ?At this moment, the outer soldiers surrounding the area made a noise, which made the warlocks and the two kings frown. Soon a herald brought news of the chaos outside, which he relayed to Vizmir close to his ear. The old king''s cloudy eyes lit up: "Let them come in! No! Please come in!" ?After taking the lead in giving the order, the old king looked at Foltest and the other warlocks with an apologetic look. ?The Temerian kings face was obviously ugly. "We have a group of heroes who want to come here to see the situation and ask for an explanation. They have a deep relationship with this respected demon hunter. I think they should have the right to know the situation immediately." As the order was given, there was a sound of horse hooves, mixed with the slight collision and friction of armor in the bumps. Neat and solemn. Almost instantly, the group of people present who had just breathed a sigh of relief from the tension of the war were pulled back into the **** atmosphere. Their bodies were tense and their eyes were wide open. Their minds and bodies were brought into a state of war. The elite personal guards brought by the kings subconsciously clenched their weapons, causing a "squeaking" sound of the neat leather gloves rubbing against the steel handles. ?These elite personal guards are actually less likely to enter a state of stress than most people present, because most of them are already accustomed to the atmosphere of the battlefield. But now As the sound of horse hooves got closer, a cavalry unit of only sixty people came in. It''s just that the atmosphere between them is different from the ordinary soldiers around them, or even the king''s personal guards. ?This huge difference even makes people feel that the painting style of this unit is different and incoherent with other soldiers. Why do I feel like they dont seem to have won the battle, but rather feel a little sad and angry? murmured a soldier. Foltest, who heard this, couldn''t help but nod. Terrible grief and indignation. Even if a normal army is defeated, its mood will be depressed at best. The word "sorrow" seems to have a noble and unusual nature. ? No matter which countrys history it is, if a troop is described as sad and angry, then this troop will most likely do great things in the future. Now, the mood of Lincoln and his colleagues cannot be described as "sad and angry". ??Ever since they heard the news about the "disappearance of the witcher", they felt as if the earth was falling apart! All of them believed that if they could have persisted a little longer, even if a few people were exhausted, as long as they could follow Lan En to attack, this would not have happened. They will not let the person they admire disappear! This is simply a disgrace to their laziness! In this mood, in fact, all the people and troops who saw their current state did not dare to stand in front of them. Like the commotion just now, in fact, Lincoln and the others never said a word from beginning to end. It was just the soldiers of the Northern Alliance who were under tremendous psychological pressure just standing in front of Lincoln and the others. In the end, I could only vent my pressure by talking and shouting. ??Like a poodle that keeps barking because of fear. ?Lincoln led the team and walked past the two kings. In fact, they no longer cared about any so-called "noble blood" and "noble family" except Lan En. ?Lincoln walked all the way to Fringilla''s side, looking down at the captured sorceress from the horse. You are the only enemy at the scene. If you are responsible for your disappearance. Ignoring the nervous expressions of everyone around him, Lincoln thrust the tip of his spear into Fringilla''s face. The steel at the tip of the spear pressed a small dent into that beautiful and smooth face. "This spear will pierce your throat. Even if you have been exchanged by the Nilfgaard Empire and are in the palace of the Golden Tower City, you will never take back these words." We swear this, sorceress. Looking at Lincoln''s unwavering eyes under the helmet, Fringilla''s throat rolled up and down uncontrollably, and the muscles on her face twitched. It was only then that Lincoln slowly retracted his spear and dismounted. "We are Ser Cintra, Lord Lane''s bodyguard. In the case of Lord Lane''s disappearance, I believe we have the right to receive any clues." Looking around, no one said a word. "Very good. Now, please make the situation known to your majesties." ?Lincoln addressed himself as "Your Majesty", but Foltest and Wizmir could not feel the respect for the royal power from the soldiers in front of them at all. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 663 665 ‘little talent’ Chapter 663 665. Modest talent "That''s more or less the case. In other words, Lady Merigold is probably already" Foltest stood up and said with a sad expression. It was hard to tell that he was telling Vizmir the story of the Three Ways half an hour ago. Vernon Roche frowned at Lincoln''s disrespectful tone and wanted to step forward from his king to scold him, but before he could take a step forward, Foltest cryptically grabbed the hem of his cotton-padded armor. ?Vernon Roche was not a dull-headed man who only cared about the concept of "loyalty to one''s duty." On the contrary, if he thinks that his actions can bring tangible benefits and benefits to the king, then he can even complain about Foltest while drinking with others, just to get closer to each other. ?So Foltest just pulled the hem of the cotton armor with two fingers, and Vernon Roche stopped naturally. Of course Foltest had some doubts in his heart, but what king couldn''t bear it? ??Back then, before Stysa''s head was smashed by the witcher, Foltest still greeted him with a smile the next day, when he was publicly contradicted by everyone in the palace, right? It''s just that the attack will be even darker when the liquidation comes. ??And now, facing a personal guard who can decide the outcome of a large-scale battle and slaughter a Nilfgaardian mixed division by one man To be honest, if you get scolded, you can build relationships. The kings of the scattered small countries in the north are probably eager for the captain of the guard to point his nose at them and scold them. After all, with all the military strength of those small countries combined, I dont know if there is even a Nilfgaardian mixed division that can fight. ?After Foltest announced the results as the head of the investigation, the expressions and atmosphere of Lincoln and his party also relaxed. ? Your Excellency was just teleported away, and most likely to your own mage''s safe house, so there should be no danger. ??As for Foltest''s subsequent remembrance and eulogy for Triss Merigold, this group of people didn''t care. ??If Triss is included, a total of fourteen warlocks died in the battle in the north of Umbrella Mountain this time. In order to commemorate these fourteen warlocks who gave up their luxurious lives, went to the battlefield to fight against the southern invaders, and then died, a solemn black stone monument was erected on Umbrella Mountain. This originally ordinary hill also was given a new name. The Mountain of Mages, or the Mountain of Fourteeners. ?No matter what, the battle finally came to an end after a brutal siege. The kings and their political officials will take over the management of the war and prepare for the subsequent North-South negotiations. Most of the surviving warlocks cried loudly as if they suddenly collapsed, then squeezed out the little magic power they had left, immediately opened the portal, and returned to their towers, laboratories, and villas. They dont want to stay on this **** battlefield for even one second longer. "This is the dean of Arethusa College. If you want to find the knight you are loyal to, just follow her. Sir Lane has a close relationship with the college and basically lives there." Just as Margarita was about to teleport away with Yennefer, a gentle and magnetic male voice approached from behind with the sound of a group of horse hooves and the collision of armor. ? Turning around, Wigefortz showed an enthusiastic expression of trying to help others. is approaching with the unusual sixty-man cavalry. Introduced Margarita to Lincoln without her consent at all. Margaritas expression was not good-looking because of this. "I am the former dean, and Yennefer needs to be treated as soon as possible. You know that, Wilgefortz! If I let these soldiers follow me back to the academy, it will be too slow." ?????If you use the portal , then it will only take a few seconds to return to the academy. ??However, if you want to bring a cavalry team back, you must always greet and coordinate with the local people in charge on the way. ?These things can only be done by someone with status and authority like her, which means she has to follow the cavalry team back to the academy physically. It is true that Yennefer needs treatment, but Margarita is more anxious because she wants to mobilize the power of the academy to find where Lan En was teleported to. Be sensible, Dean Tissaya. Compared to the demon hunters who are most likely to be in no danger, dont you think it is more important to bring this loyal and fearless knight back to their masters territory? ??The smile on Vilgefortz''s face did not change at all, but when he said "Dean Tissaya", he emphasized it as if he had accidentally said it. He looked straight at that proud and ascetic face. There was no more luck in Margarita''s mind. He saw through me. ??Although I havent heard that he has any attainments in illusions, there is no doubt that he has seen through me. As for Lady Yennefer ??Wilgefortz very gentlemanly took over the blind sorceress. "Don''t look at me now, but after a little recovery, a few teleportation spells are quite easy. I will send her to the academy for treatment in time as you owe me once, Madam Dean." Although it seems to be saying: He sent Yennefer to the academy to let ''Tisaya'' owe a favor. ??But both of them knew that the fact was: he pretended not to see the illusion, and Margarita owed him a favor for it. ?For the sake of the colleges position, Margarita had no choice but to admit it. I thought you would intervene in the subsequent North-South negotiations. After all, this is a great opportunity to expand your influence. ??Although Margarita tolerated this favor, she still couldn''t help but said sarcastically to Wigfortz. "Of course I will. Isn''t this what fighting is for? A peaceful and stable situation, and people''s peaceful and peaceful lives." ??The wizard speaks high-sounding words, but his appearance and temperament always make people who are not familiar with him think that he is serious. "But after this battle, I also discovered that people''s vision should always be broader. I will still be interested in the North-South negotiations, but at the same time, I also decided to visit Aretuosa." "After all, you see, I come from a wild background. In the past, I didn''t feel that I had any shortcomings with my meager talent, but after joining the war with you, I felt that I should learn magic knowledge in a more systematic way. You shouldn''t be able to Reject me?" Modest talent. In order to enter Arethusa, you really have the words to say it, Vilgefortz. ?Margarita twitched the corner of her mouth, and then walked away without looking back, leading Lincoln to follow her. She knew very well that at this juncture, a great mage who had already attended the Wizarding Council said that he wanted to go to Arethusa to rebuild, and it was definitely not the "rebuilding" itself. ?This is normal, after all, who in the world is not interested in the demon hunter who is like a mythical hero? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 664 666 fever Chapter 664 666. Fever ?Foltest and Vizmir did hesitate at first about whether to reveal what Lane had done in this war. But this hesitation was just at the beginning of their shock, and their emotions affected their judgment. When their reason regained the upper hand, they immediately realized a fact ??This special demon hunter, who else can match his personality and achievements? ??The Northern Alliance Army is not a force that specifically takes orders from any one person. This large army was formed by the four major countries in the north! ?The various units, commanders, and even the busy staff officers, secretaries, and affairs officers in the general command post are all mixed together. ?If you want to hide it, you have to be able to hide it. Lets not talk about the previous stages of the battle, lets talk about the last siege of Umbrella Mountain, with fifty or sixty thousand people participating. ?Who hasnt seen the demon hunters exaggerated and almost dramatic combat prowess? How to seal the mouths of 50,000 to 60,000 people? At least Vizmir and Foltest didn''t even dare to have this idea. The great battle itself will surely be recorded in history as a colorful event. It is foreseeable that countless scholars and students in later generations will devote their lives to the study of this war. ??If you want to keep silent about the exploits of a witcher, it will take more than tens of thousands of people to be deceived. ?That is simply trying to deceive history. ?Otherwise, how can we explain that the Northern Alliance, which was at a huge disadvantage, suddenly won? Is it possible that historians are going to write Meritellis Apparition in their books for the public? So the choice becomes very easy to do when one end is blocked. Without concealment or distortion, Foltest and Vizmir gave the complete message to the scribes of Aedirn and Kaedwen. ?This action means that they put all of Lan En''s verifiable actions in the war on the table. War is a cruel social activity, but in war, countless heroes and the glory of humanity will emerge simultaneously. The bravery, sacrifice, and kindness of countless people finally brought the war to an end. In this war, there is no doubt that a hero was born who seemed to have come alive from the mythical age into modern society. As the war ends and the flow of commerce and contacts between countries returns to normal, stories will spread. People will have a profound understanding that there is a person in this world who can use personal force to confront the most powerful violence in the world. At this level of individuals, researchers, courts and armies of various countries will no longer regard them as individuals. ? Lan Ens words and deeds, and even his hobbies, will be studied, interpreted, and paid attention to as a political entity in international relations. It has nothing to do with his own wishes. ?Of course, in the process of spreading this story, the facts will be distorted and distorted. There must even be a considerable number of people who would sneer at this, thinking that those poets who like to hearsay and exaggerate took the words of the frightened and cowardly officers and soldiers on the battlefield seriously and spread them. Create a fictional hero who is fake and not decent. There must be poets and publishers who think that there cannot be such a person in the world, but the story is really good, and the Civil War really attracts people, so in order to win the trust of readers and listeners, Lan En''s performance is modified. ''It has to be ''reasonable''. But no matter how the rumors spread, Lan En himself probably didnt care much. Why did you put the safe house here? ?In the mill tower in the countryside of Maribo, Lan asked softly, distracting Triss''s attention while applying the antibacterial gel he had just prepared on a brand new bandage and wrapping it around Triss''s body. Woo! Hiss! ?Triss suppressed a cry of pain. The damaged skin after burns is very sensitive, even though Lan En has tried to be as gentle and painless as possible when creating the formula. ??But regardless of the irritation of the gel to the wound, just the pain of the bandage wrapped around the burn made Tris feel like a fish thrown to the shore. ?Hunting and tightening the body, eyes widening, difficulty breathing. After a long time, Triss breathed slowly and with difficulty. Maribo is my hometown. I have lived here since I was a child. ? Maribor is the second largest city in Temeria, after the capital Vizima, and the capital of the Principality of Maribor. When the Prince of Maribor and the Grand Duke of Elland had a war over the succession to the throne of Temeria, it was here that Arzu released [Arzu''s Double Cross] twice. ??Once it was to defeat the army of Archduke Elland, and the latter time I don''t know the reason. I only know that the saliva demon summoned by [Double Cross] crushed half of Maribo City, and Arzu himself. ?This is a legendary city, but these legendary stories have nothing to do with the windmill Triss chose. ?This is just a flour mill located between several villages. The villagers jointly contributed and used it to save resources and built a flour mill. Takes over the wheat grinding business of several surrounding villages. Speaking of his hometown, Lan En''s hand paused for an insignificant moment, and then became as smooth as before. I can understand that the sense of security in my hometown is unparalleled. Finally, a bandage coated with antibacterial gel wrapped the burned skin on Triss''s body. In order to prevent Triss from having difficulty dissipating heat, Lan En did not wrap the healthy skin. The damaged skin has lost its ability to dissipate heat and perspire. Almost 50% of Triss''s skin was burned, which made it difficult for her to dissipate the heat in her body. So, in the end, Triss only wore a "bandage outfit". ?Her delicate and intact skin was exposed, and the burns did not affect her beautiful figure. The bandages instead outlined the delicate outline of her figure. Drink it. ?Lann held up a wooden bowl to Triss''s lips. What is this? Im allergic. Dont worry, its an analgesic with purely natural ingredients. The dosage does not constitute addiction, and it has no magical ingredients. It can at least give you a good sleep. ??Triss began to sip down the bowl of painkillers. Lan En continued to talk while feeding her. "You must have been infected by bacteria, viruses or something. You have been exposed to the natural environment for too long with a large area of ??skin damaged. This is inevitable. My gel can only protect you from being invaded by more pathogens in the future. "I will observe your situation tonight and make treatment based on your symptoms. It will be very difficult tonight, and you must be prepared. The reason why I tell you this is because your mentality is also a factor that affects your own immunity. You Immunity is needed now. "There are only herbalists in Maribo who can help us. There is not even a mage in the city who can open a portal. They are all second-rate goods that cannot be used on the stage. They can only set off fireworks and fireballs." You must regain your spellcasting focus as soon as possible and open the portal to Arethusa so that you can be treated in time. Lan En originally wanted to give some instructions, but Triss, who was lying down, raised her hand with all her strength and gently covered Lan En''s mouth. It was already dusk at this time, and the fiery red sunlight broke in through the cracks in the stone of the tower, but was regularly blocked by the windmill blades outside, flickering. Triss''s expression was painful, but determined at the same time. Stop talking, stop talking. ?Lan En nodded slowly and silently. ?Triss hissed in pain, but she still let herself hook Lan En''s neck. ??The witcher subconsciously held her in his arms. Touch me please Triss murmured. Lan En felt that she had started to have a fever now, and the temperature was very high. Wound infection has begun. There was no other way. Lan En could only take off his gloves and arm armor, and touch her with more skin to relieve the pain. Isnt this a bit difficult for you, Lan En? Triss said suddenly. "After all, my body has become this ugly now. Even the **** widower will not desire a woman with burnt skin. I am no longer beautiful. I...I can''t attract you anymore." " "No! Let me go, don''t hold me anymore, don''t hold me anymore" ?Her voice was panicked, frightened, and even murmured with high fever. But there is no doubt that it is filled with uneasiness and shame. ??This is not like the Triss Merigold Lann knew. But Lan En was very considerate and said nothing. He just pressed his body closer to Triss''s body to relieve her pain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 665 667 Research Progress Chapter 665 667. Research Progress Triss''s high fever lasted all night, and then she had a low fever for another day. Lan En has been taking care of her, which is good news. After all, if the burn was so serious without medical help, the first wave of high fever should have burned until death. Lanns antibacterial gel can indeed effectively block external pathogens from invading patients. It can only be said that among the Mentos classifications, biological knowledge at the junior high school level specified by the Ministry of Education of the Peoples Federation is indeed very useful. ??But even so, they still had to rush to Arethusa. Because human skin is the largest organ in the human body, when more than half of this organ is burned and fails, countless complications will occur, even if there is no bacterial infection. ??And Lan En can also feel that his next journey is getting closer and closer. On the third day after Triss brought Lan En to Maribor from the battlefield, although she was still suffering from a low fever, she was already confident in opening the portal to Arethusa. Well, youre sure the door wont disappear when were halfway across, right? ?? Lan En hugged Trisss naked body except for the bandages, and licked the corners of his mouth as he spoke. Dont make jokes at this time, Ive already worked hard! ?? Triss reached for the portal with her hand and angrily asked Lan to stop distracting her. Facts have proved that Lane''s thoughtfulness that night was correct. ??Triss is not easily defeated, she just needs support. She was burned all over her body and, in her own words, ''looked no better than the swamp witch''. Even if Lan En assured her several times, Aretuza''s technology would make her feel like nothing happened. But the sudden disfigurement, coupled with the high fever caused by the infection, still made her mentally more fragile than usual. ?But in the end, she is still the same [Fearless Merigold]. After entering a low-grade fever state, her mood became much calmer. Then lets go. ?Lan shrugged and stepped into the portal. By the time the nauseating feeling came out of his mind again, Lann''s boots had already stepped onto the land of Gos Velen. Aretuza College has a magic circle to block teleportation, and the city is the nearest landing point. ??The people of Gos Velen were as usual, although they were surprised by the appearance of the portal, they did not panic and showed a level of magical knowledge that was much higher than the average level. Need a carriage, sir? ?The carriage driver on the roadside greeted him warmly. Everyone here knew that mages who could open teleportation gates were very rich. But as the coachman approached, he felt how oppressive Lan En''s obviously abnormal figure was. "No, sir. Your carriage probably won''t be able to fit me in, and it won''t be as fast as me." ?Lan politely lowered his head and smiled at him, then hugged Triss''s body, which was even more uncomfortable due to the spell, and ran towards the bridge connecting the city in Arethusa in the distance. ??It is indeed as he said, it can surpass the body of a war horse in terms of endurance and ultimate speed, and is much faster than a pulling pack horse. ?At the bridge of the academy, the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck suddenly moved even more violently. It had been trembling before because it was close to Triss. At this moment, it felt like it was about to jump off his neck. Lan? Is it you? Wait. Theres also Triss!? Telepathic words go straight to the mind. Wait a moment, Ill be down soon. ??This voice is Margarita''s, but this rigorous and self-respecting tone is undoubtedly different from the sorceress Lan En is familiar with inside and out. ?The thick door of the college, embossed with complex patterns, creaked open. ?Margarita crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen and walked over hurriedly but still decently. Seeing this gesture, Lan En could be sure even though he didnt turn on [Spiritual Vision] Margarita is Tissaya. She raised her hand slightly, and Triss flew up from Lan En''s arms. The slight, pleasant tingling sensation stimulated by magic power immediately disappeared from Triss''s body. ?Instinct made her limbs feel like they were nostalgic. It wasn''t until Tisaya completely moved her away from Lan that her fingertips understood how to leave the witcher''s neck. ?Tisaya waved her hand, and Triss followed her steps and floated behind, while Lan walked beside Tisaya. The news I got was shocking enough, but since its about you, my ability to bear it is quite high. But I didnt expect Triss to still be alive! But the situation is not optimistic. ? Lan En easily followed Tisha Yas tone. Perhaps it was because both of them pursued order and logic in everything they did and said, so Lan En always felt efficient when they were together. There is a feeling of satisfaction in doing homework. He introduced Trisss situation in a concise and concise manner. Most of the skin on the body was burned and required skin grafting. Fortunately, it didnt last long, so the complications were not obvious yet. The burn area is very large. What about the external pathogenic infection? I did antibacterial treatment. So although she has a low fever now, I am sure that the composition of the pathogenic bacteria is not complicated. This will not be a difficulty in the treatment process. Understood. After Tissaya finished speaking, she pressed her finger on one of her temples, as if telepathically sending a notification to others. Soon, she turned her head. Crystal culture is about to begin. Skin is the first tissue we have completed in technology development. It is expected that in half an hour we will be able to cultivate an area sufficient for Triss surgery. Who will perform the surgery? "Mattie Sodergren, you haven''t met this person yet, but she is a sorceress who specializes in medicine. She opened a clinic in Goth Velen, which is close enough. She is also involved in the crystal cultivation project. Technically you can rest assured. You said technically? ?Tisaya turned around and looked up at Lan En calmly. "Personally, she is a sorceress who conforms to people''s stereotypes. She is wild, lustful, and fun-loving. But she is not a bad person. If she sees you, well, I am sure that her legs will immediately become so weak that she needs to lie on the bed instead of standing. Next to the operating table. ?Lan Ens mouth twitched and he made a tsk sound. You mean I need to avoid it? Before Tissaya could speak, Triss, who was floating behind, spoke loudly and angrily. Then go away, heartthrob! Dont let that **** Mattie see you! She can eat you alive! Lan En looked at Triss behind him and said, "Okay, you are still acquaintances." Disaya''s calm gaze first looked at Triss, and then turned to Lan En, which seemed a little subtle. "Actually, I don''t need to be here. Although this operation is urgent, it is not difficult. Now, go to sleep, Triss. When you wake up, your body will be as beautiful as ever." ?Triss did not refuse Tisaya''s sleeping spell, so although she had recovered a lot of her magic power, she quickly fell asleep. Phylicia Colley, the handyman intern in the crystal cultivation project, took over the levitating spell. After quietly waving to Lan En, she led Tris towards the operating room of the college. You come with me. ??Tisaya said to Lan in an orderly manner, as if she had already made a plan. "The things you left for Rita to study before you left. She and I had some insights before we separated. I think you should be able to use them. After all, you are about to ''disappear'' again, right?" Lan En raised his eyebrows after hearing this, a little surprised and a little surprised. Wait, how did you know it was time for me to leave? ??Tisaya held Margarita''s face in front of her, but her expression was her trademark calm, proud and proud one. "I said, we have researched something. Although it is not too deep, we can still vaguely observe the tide of chaotic magic power." At the same time, we finally proved that your lady did not lie to you or take advantage of you. Rita is always worried about this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 666 668 Elf Beacon Chapter 666 668. Elf Beacon ?Tisaya bent down and took out the stone that Lan En had brought back from the ancient Greek world from the drawer of the dean''s desk. The stone collided with the top of the mahogany table, making a pleasant muffled sound. ??This stone with unknown patterns on its surface was once associated with an artifact from the ancient Greek world - the Ankh Cross. Then they stimulate each other, stimulating the operation mode of the two with considerable power. ??And the biting cold air radiating around the stone is now being suppressed by a circle of fluorescent magic shield, and the impact is close to nothing. At present, the Ankh Cross is kept away by Lan En, because the artifacts of the ancient Greek world are essentially high-precision technological equipment left over from previous civilizations. ? Lan En did not dare to research this kind of technological equipment without knowing its principles. ??But this stone still carries the residue of Chaos magic power, which even made the witcher''s silver pendant tremble for a while. As a professional counterpart, Lan En handed it over to Margarita, hoping that she could research something. ??And now it is obvious that Margarita''s talent in conjuration is indeed not something to be underestimated. The patterns on it are actually magic runes, and they are very similar to the runes of the elves. ?Tisaya spoke as if giving a lecture to students. Lan En was sitting opposite the desk, on a significantly larger and reinforced chair, supporting his head and listening. Based on the knowledge of elven magic we have collected, we have actually figured out a development path of elves runes, and the runes on this stone are very likely to be older than the earliest elven runes we know. The above technology has a lot to do with the intersection of the celestial sphere. As the Lady of the Lake said, this is a transmission beacon that can span the world. It seems that the elves have hidden a lot of things from everyone. They are different from other races in the world. They are neither native races like dwarfs, nor humans, the unlucky ones who were brought from their own homes by the intersection of the heaven and earth. They have mastered the technology of traveling between worlds and came to this world on their own initiative. ?Lan nodded without surprise. The lady in the lake told me that the elves technology has become obsolete and degraded. So much so that they have changed from world travelers to what they are now. ?Tisaya stretched out a slender and graceful finger, pressed the stone and pushed it in front of Lan En. There is still a big technological gap between us and the ancient elves, but Margarita and I still found a way to use this teleportation beacon. Lan En held the stone in his hand and played with it with interest: "Tell me about its specific function?" First of all, as a transmission beacon, we can rely on it to get in touch with your cone crystal. Although our communication should not be easy due to communication power issues, cross-world communication is a big progress. Secondly, it should be the function you care about most. It can indeed record the coordinates of the world it passes through. Seeing Lan En raise his eyebrows in surprise, Tisaya knew that he was in a good mood now. It is just a teleportation beacon, and it does not have the ability to open a passage across the world. However, considering that you have the right of way to a rift where the heaven and earth meet, I think there is no one in the world who can perform the function of this teleportation beacon better than you. For other people, knowing the coordinates of other worlds is like discovering a new planet in astronomical research. I know it, but it has no practical significance. Because the key to the problem is not knowing the location, but how to get to the location and how to open a passage to the target location. ?? But for Lan En, he has always had a disordered universal portal, which is a rift in the sky that appears due to the tide of chaotic magic. This transmission beacon is equivalent to giving him the ability to fix the transmission direction. "There is only one record on this elf beacon right now, which is the world you brought it back to. Unfortunately, we were unable to restore what world it went to earlier during the research process." "And this elf beacon seems to be standard equipment, so the capacity of recording coordinates should also be limited. It''s just that we haven''t been able to find out clearly yet. You can only use it and watch." "Thanks, Tisaya. This is already Very helpful! Lan put the elf beacon into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Not to mention anything else, just being able to travel to the ancient Greek world gave him the confidence to complete the three high-tech surgeries of the Primaris Space Marines. ??And he can meet Cassandra again. "You''re welcome, Lan En. Studying the technology of ancient elves has also given us a lot of inspiration. Without you, I think it would be almost impossible for Arethusa to obtain such ancient relics. Sometimes I wonder if the academy should organize a group of Demon hunters specialize in digging for valuable ancient knowledge in underground palaces and ruins. ?Tisayas emotion reminded Lan En of some bad images. ?The blood moon high in the sky, the dark and damp brick streets, kerosene lamps, coffins filling the streets, lycanthropes, and flames. No, I think technological progress still requires forging ahead, and using ancient knowledge as an occasional supplement is a healthy development path. ?Tisaya originally just mentioned it casually and wanted Lan En to give some advice. After all, Aretuzas current crystal cultivation project, thanks to Lan Ens breakthrough, is heading towards a commercialized future. And the Valyrian steel foundry business has begun to make money every day. ??There is indeed too much liquidity, and it is not a problem to raise a team of demon hunters to do expedition work. Since Lan En, a professional, felt that it was not possible, Tisaya did not mention it further. Then theres nothing urgent left. You just came down from the battlefield, go to Gos Velen and have a good rest. I booked the hot springs there for you at the Yinlu Hotel. ?Lan En scratched his cheek, feeling a little confused. You actually asked me to relax. ??Tisaya rarely said such things in Lan En''s mind. You are different from Rita, you know what moderation is. Unlike her, who has nothing to do but wants to spend time in salons, cocktail parties, and sleeping around. ?Tisaya raised her chin towards Lan En. "People who have just come off the battlefield will be under a lot of mental stress. You are also very tired, right?" ??The witcher pursed his lips and pinched his forehead. Although the corners of his mouth were still smiling, the weariness beneath his expression could easily be felt by even onlookers. "Alcohol, food, sex. Based on my experience of observing those battlefield veterans, relaxation is always inseparable from these. I said, I have arranged it for you at the Yinlu Hotel. Go and relax for a few days, even the door Dont go out, its okay to play until you collapse. ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with a rare gentle look. ??Its just that the witcher was still pressing his forehead and didnt see it. Hey, what does its okay to play until youre exhausted? Wait! You even called a waitress?! ?Lan En complained angrily and funnyly at first, but then he seemed to suddenly react and screamed. "Don''t worry Rita." Tissaya said as if she didn''t care. "If you just vent your emotions and energy on those women, then Rita doesn''t care. But if you get emotional, then you can say that." By the way, you shouldnt be emotionally attached to those waitresses, right? ??The witcher opened his mouth, seemingly still surprised that he still couldn''t keep up with the sorceresses'' openness. But in the end, he waved his hand helplessly. "Thank you, but I won''t be emotional towards them, and I don''t want to vent my emotions on them. I''ll just adjust slowly." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 667 669nervous Chapter 667 669. Nervousness Dont need a waitress? "unnecessary." You dont need an apprentice from the academy? "unnecessary." Banquet and fine wine? Just let me rest quietly, Tissaya? I need this right now. "Okay." Tissaya nodded somewhat unexpectedly, "You are really beyond my experience." Lan En stood up and walked outside the dean''s office. But after opening the door, he paused. Tissaya, I have a suggestion. "What?" Can you please remove this when you are alone with me? Lan En tapped his fingers on his face, his expression awkward. This makes me feel a little, uh, weird. Okay, I understand. ?Tisaya nodded solemnly against Margarita''s face. That''s why Lan En felt weird. He always felt that Margarita looked weird with this expression. ? Lan En was not able to rest for a long time in Arethusa. In fact, he spent a day replenishing the potions, bombs, and herbal raw materials in his alchemy leather bag, and then left immediately. ?After staying in the fierce and long war for a long time, he told Tissaya that he just needed to take a good rest. But in fact, he seems to have lost the ability to rest quietly. I feel inexplicably irritable and anxious when I have nothing to do. The slightest sound would make him tense his muscles in alarm. ?So, although the Lady of the Lake did not urge directly through the cone crystal, Lan still moved towards Vizima. He knew this state was abnormal, but he couldn''t calm himself down. ?Perhaps if you work at a low intensity for a while, you can improve? Lan En thought so in his heart. ?The memories of the Emperor''s Children''s battlefields gave him experience, but he still had to experience the feeling and adaptation to setting foot on the battlefield for the first time. Another week after Lann left, Margarita finally returned to Aretussa. ??Staff at all levels in Arethusa expressed their admiration and congratulations to ''Lady Tissaya'' for her outstanding performance in the war. But because they knew Tissayas character, they did not go to great lengths to hold a welcome banquet. ??If it were normal, Margarita would definitely be dissatisfied with this arrangement that lacked a lot of fun, but now she was anxious and tired. As soon as Margarita stepped into the door of the dean''s office with Tisaya''s face in her face, she turned around and closed it, and she breathed a sigh of relief. The illusion on her face faded, and her face and hair color returned to their original appearance. Sitting behind her desk, Tissaya also allowed herself to shed her student appearance. Wheres Lan En? Where is he now? Before she could sit down, Margarita hurriedly asked her teacher. He has left, Tissaya calmly arranged the placement of files on the desktop. "Left a week ago." ?Margaritas eyes suddenly widened. "No. You didn''t ask him to wait for me to come back? No. At least he relaxed, right? Did the things I arranged for him before I left make him feel better?" "I told him all about the hot springs and prostitutes you arranged, but" Tissaya shook her head. "In fact, he never went there at all. He only spent one day preparing supplies and then left." He just came off the battlefield! Margarita rarely lost her temper at Tisaya and yelled. "Why didn''t you stop him? He must be very nervous now! He needs comfort and company." I stopped him? Tissaya was not distracted by Margaritas anger and remained restrained and rational. "You mean, you want me to force someone with nervousness, the possibility of counterattack under conditioned reflexes, and the combat power of one person to wipe out the entire Nilfgaardian mixed division, to stay in the academy?! " Do you want the entire college to be demolished the next day? I also want to help him and comfort him mentally and physically, but that requires a method, Rita! Speaking of this, even with Tissayas long life experience and experience, she still couldnt help but rub her temples. This war record has already spread among mages, and it is estimated that it will take a few months for ordinary people to make waves, but Let alone other mages, even I cant believe that there are people in this world who can do this! If it werent for the joint signatures of Foltest and Vizmir, no one would have dared to believe that the things described in this war record actually happened not long ago, like a myth. "Not long after this war record was circulated in the mages'' communications, Arethusa''s accounts in major banks received a massive flow of funds under various names. Charities, scholarships, sponsorships, who knows what those people thought of. Charity for the sorceress?" Many research projects in the college were also heavily funded at the same time, especially the crystal cultivation project that I led. "Those people who didn''t even know that this project existed, after learning that I was leading this project, they just poured money into it without even saying hello. And those warlocks that I originally wanted to recruit, now they are even more I was trying to get in." I didnt even have time to tell them the research direction of this project, but they all said: As long as it is a project led by me, it doesnt matter anything else. I have never seen such a scene! After her teacher mentioned this incident, Margarita''s face suddenly looked a little strange, and she subconsciously turned her head away. "The purest violence. I thought that human beings had stepped out of the era when violence dominated everything, and moved towards rationality and logic, at least getting closer. But now it seems that I was confused by my long life and experience. Human beings are still The look that follows violence. ?Tisaya smiled bitterly. "I know that you don''t regard Lan En as a danger, no matter how powerful he shows. I am the same as you." "But what I want to say is that we care about him, but we must also pay attention to the method. Just like this time, can you imagine if I had forced him to stay in the academy with feelings and relationships, then his current spirit How uncomfortable will it be?" ?Margarita lowered her head and remained silent. ?Tisaya stood up from the chair behind her desk and walked over to her. "You both have a long life to live. This war is an important time in your lives but nothing more. Relax and learn to wait, Rita." Come on, come with me to visit Triss and Yennefer. They are both recovering well. Maybe the four of us can have a small drinking party in the evening. "But first, you have to take care of yourself, Rita. Especially in front of Triss. What''s the saying? ''The enemy loses the battle.''" Huh?! Margarita suddenly became alert. "What do you mean? What did I lose to that Bichi?!" No, dont be so nervous, its just a saying. Tisaya waved her hands easily, but this did not dispel Margaritas vigilance at all. "I''m just saying that Triss shouldn''t be as easy to deal with as she was in Vizima last time. She is very determined now." Heh. Margarita sneered and straightened her long blond hair. "It seems that Merigold is very capable. Let me remind her who is the chief of that term!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 668 670 Sea Volcano Chapter 668 670. Volcano at sea ?Margarita finished casting a set of smooth magic, and her whole person suddenly took on a new look. The sorceress can use magic to complete all steps from cleaning to changing clothes. She usually soaks in the bathtub half for enjoyment and half for fun. With all due respect. Tissaya watched calmly from the side, In the process of competing for a certain high-quality man, the status of the chief of Arethusa does not seem to add many points. .I just said this to increase my momentum. Anyway, dont worry about it, I will definitely make Merigold understand what she is facing! Disaya looked at the margarita that seemed to be on fire and shook her head. She had visited Triss after her surgery in the past few days. The fire in her eyes was only a little more intense than Margarita''s. ?Alright, lets have a tough fight. ?Tisaya thought to herself. ??The sorceress is jealous, and she has seen this a lot in her life experience. As long as they don''t end up casting spells on each other, there won''t be a big problem. What about the rumored elite knights? Under what name did you bring them into the land of Temeria? "Foltest is very talkative this time, just like those investors who want to blow up your project. Can you imagine? I didn''t even use my brain, the whole process was from Temeria The palace helped us through the process. ?Margarita was walking and talking while arranging her thick and beautiful golden hair. "They are all survivors of the city of Sintra, so Foltest''s court gave them the title of ''Cintra Expatriate Knights'', but the treatment given by the kingdom is not what Foltest gave them. A castle was approved as a base, and the approval process was faster than the Knights of the White Rose, who are currently in the limelight. " "It''s just that these people don''t care about the castle station that many knights can''t get in their lifetime. They just want to follow their master, so now I will place them near the outskirts of Gos Velen." An elite knighthood with a master, very close to the academy, Foltest didnt say much? ??Although Tissaya is still evaluated as "naive" by Lan En in politics, she is still much more mature than Margarita. But Margarita just shook her head helplessly. "You didn''t go to the battlefield, Tisaya. If you had gone and seen Lan En''s performance with your own eyes, all your worries would be gone. I suspect that if Lan En had not been teleported away at that time, he would have been at the scene. He said that he wanted to conquer all the territories and become the king, which is probably not without discussion. " At least the northern soldiers on the battlefield would immediately kneel down on one knee, cheering, or even weeping, for this hero who seemed to have stepped out of a myth to become a king. His passion and appeal on the battlefield are unparalleled! If the Ember Knights had not made it clear that they would not expand before getting the masters consent, maybe I would have brought back more than sixty people this time. Most of the soldiers who were on the same battlefield as Lan En worship him, even more than their own lord and king. Foltest will not and does not dare to get into trouble at this time. What happens next? Tisaya asked calmly. "In the future?" Margarita raised an eyebrow, "Let that little **** handle the future matters by himself. I''m so tired this time!" ?Before heading to the room where Triss and Yennefer were resting, the two deans first passed by the hall of Rocha Palace, where servants were carrying Margarita''s luggage. Even if they go to the front line, the warlocks will not let themselves be wronged. ?However, when Tissaya passed a pile of debris, she suddenly stopped and looked at a tower shield, her face slowly stiffened. On the inside of the tower shield, there is a simple drawing drawn with charcoal. Although there are only a few strokes, the iconic characteristics of the characters are reflected with solid painting skills. The joy of victory when the war is approaching, the surprise of lovers meeting each other, the lingering and strong feelings, and the deep kiss. There seems to be no doubt that it is the kiss of victory between lovers on the battlefield. Sweet, sticky, and implicit in the scene information. Normally, Tissaya might consider collecting it. If the heroine didn''t hold it in her face. ?Tisaya was a little speechless and a little angry. ??But looking at the simple drawing on the inside of the tower shield, her face intertwined with Lan En''s. She felt her heart beat a little faster for no reason.?????Would you like to explain whats going on? Disaya glanced sideways at Margarita, but unexpectedly found that her student did not show the usual ''sorry for getting into trouble'' expression. On the contrary, her eyes were solemn and she was preoccupied. "This was painted by a soldier who was responsible for protecting me on the battlefield. His family owns a bookstore, and his father found him an oil painting master for training. He originally said that after the war, he would refine, color, and exhibit this simple painting. "Out" "I originally thought that after he finished the painting, I would buy both the finished product and the sketch, not to display it to the public, but to keep it for myself. However, this soldier was killed by a witchcraft arrow just a few minutes before the end of the war. The ribs were shattered from the side, and the lungs were crushed by bone stubble. There is no finished product. Margarita sighed. ?Tisaya knew that she was not lamenting that she could not get the finished oil painting. .Then put the simple drawing in the gallery in Arethusa. Disaya said expressionlessly, while Margarita turned her head sharply and looked at her teacher. "If you agree? Don''t look at me like that. If it''s just his face, it won''t be a loss for me if it spreads." Thank you, Tissaya. Margarita said with relief. "It doesn''t matter, let''s go. Let''s go see Triss and Yennefer." On Lan En''s side two days ago, he had already arrived at Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima. So the purpose of this thing is to place it in front of the crack where the celestial spheres meet, and wait until the scene inside the crack becomes stable? ?Lann complained while fiddling with the elf beacon in his hand. Its so simple A tender green arm wrapped around Lan En''s neck from behind. ??A breath of air with the fresh smell of lake water came over, and the lady in the lake spoke behind him. "However, this beacon cannot replace the unknown journey, Lan En. Because the tide of chaotic magic comes in waves, and the access to the unknown world is like the crest of the wave, the incoming force is strong, and the beacon cannot transform under such a powerful force. An interface to the world. Its just a mark after all. If you want to use the beacon to return to the known other world, you can only go between the two journeys, which is the gentle trough of the tide. Spend your original rest time and enter the other world through the rift. Well, you are really good at using water as a metaphor. Lan En tossed the elf beacon in his hand and finally took back the alchemical leather bag. "But the scenery in the different worlds I marked should be pretty good, so just treat it as a vacation to travel and explore. Goodbye, madam." Goodbye, Lan. ??The Lady of the Lake sat on the throne of waves, waving her hands gently towards the witcher, as elegant and beautiful as ever, and not even an inch naked. ??The witcher took a deep breath before the fissure where the heavenly spheres met, and then stepped into it. After a moment, the dampness and coolness of Lake Vizima in the winter faded away and was replaced by scorching heat. ??The high-temperature dark red colloidal fluid, the black hard rock, the black smoke erupting into the sky, and the rumbling sound seemed to be made by countless explosive bombs that continued to erupt under the ground beneath their feet, and there was no sign of stopping. Is this a volcanic eruption at sea?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 669 671 active volcanoes Chapter 669 671. Active volcano ??The reason why it was determined to be the sea was that in addition to the loud roar of the volcanic eruption, there was also the sound of waves hitting the rocks in Lan En''s ears. ??Its just that the waves are too fast, right? ?The black smoke was so heavy that Lan couldn''t even tell whether it was day or night in this world. But immediately, the black rock ground beneath his feet shook violently. Lan En''s feet were in the air, and then he made a defensive roll under the protection of [Quen''s Seal], rolling all the way to the edge of the volcano. Where he was standing, a piece of lava about the size of an adult hit the black rocky ground. ?The texture of the lava is like gel, but the high temperature distorts the air around it. It emits a high-heat red light, just like the red-hot iron juice in a blacksmith''s furnace. A large piece of lava is collapsing from a large mass into a large pool under the influence of gravity. In the process, its heat is also disappearing, and the hot red light gradually dims and turns black, turning into a new layer of black rock ground. Lan En looked at this scene with twitching eyes, and then looked at the other side. ?The waves crashed against the volcano in rough waves that were a bit too strong even for a volcanic eruption to cause earthquakes. .This is not a wave Lan En opened his mouth slightly and looked at the obviously abnormal sea water movement at the foot of the volcano. The waves are not caused by the movement of the sea water, but more like the waves caused by the movement of a person walking in the water! Is this volcano alive?! Nearly half a minute after setting foot on the volcano in the new world, Lan En finally determined: he seemed to have landed on something terrible. In fact, Mentos has already given this kind of guess in the environmental analysis, but because both the biological intelligence brain and Lan himself feel that this possibility is not high, the ranking is not high. As if to prove Lan En''s point of view, a roar like muffled thunder spread out from above the ''volcano'', so loud that one could not tell where it came from. Woo~~ ?The body structure of huge creatures allows the sounds they emit to have an ethereal, distant, and bottomless feeling similar to echoes just by rotating within their own bodies. "Hello!!" And just when Lan En was surprised that this kind of extraordinary creature actually existed, on another obsidian rock wall of this ''active volcano'', an anxious but excited female voice shouted in this direction. . Lan En turned his head and looked over. The distance is not that far. Excluding the height difference and the ravine in the middle, the straight line distance is only twenty meters. ??Although the high heat of the "active volcano" distorts the air, the dark red lava is dazzling, and black smoke is billowing during the period. ??But the witcher''s vision still allowed Lan En to see clearly. There are actually two people over there. A woman who shouted loudly looked young, in her early twenties. Wearing an khaki outfit that looks very suitable for outdoor activities, he carries a large hard-cover book across his body like a shoulder bag, and wears a special observation telescope on his head. ??The telescope has three lens barrels of different lengths, and the focal length can be switched by rotating the chassis. It should be equipment for researchers or observers. ?The other one was a man wearing a simple leather hunting suit. He was just waving in this direction behind the girl, and he seemed to be an enthusiastic person. Come here quickly! We have to get to the top of the Molten Dragon before we can leave! Large Dragon. What is the name of this incredible creature? Since he was unfamiliar with the land, not to mention that the land itself was a huge creature, Lan En was very receptive to the suggestions of this knowledgeable girl. He pressed his shoulders and looked in the direction of the two people with focused eyes. Play it safe, Mentos, and plan a course. ?This ''active volcano'' is constantly moving and lava is constantly erupting. Even some obsidian rock blocks looked stable one second, but were squeezed and broken the next second, and the lava under the rock blocks was swallowed up in an instant. Mentos assessed the safety of the route as quickly as possible, and finally marked the ground with a green arrow on Lan En''s retina. Almost at the same time, Lan En''s body also started up. ?Grandmaster-level Bear School armor, when the parts collide with each other, even the collision sound itself seems thick. But for Lan Ens strengthened muscles and bones, this burden seemed to be easy to handle. He passed through the ground where magma was spewing out, and then dodged the lava blocks falling from the sky. A black shadow turned into a black shadow on the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Only the hair on his head, which was like molten silver, was still eye-catching under the black smoke and dark red light. What a powerful move! Partner, have you seen it? ??The girl in khaki hunting clothes patted the boy next to her on the shoulder in surprise. The hot secretions erupted by the Molten Mountain Dragon didnt even touch his armor! The location they are currently standing on is a steep platform with a height difference of nearly seven meters. And Lan En has already arrived under the high platform. ?These rocks, which are formed by the cooling and solidification of magma, have many grooves and cracks left during the solidification process. So if your arm strength and coordination are good enough, you can climb up by rock climbing. ??The two people above originally thought that it would take more than ten seconds to climb up the seven-meter-high rock wall, even if Lan En was not short. After all, he is still wearing a suit of armor. So the male of the two of them was already squatting on the ground, ready to pull Lan En up when he was the last bit away. But in the surprised eyes of the two people. Tap, tap! ?That tall and majestic man seemed to have just stepped lightly on the rock wall before running up, and then jumped up quickly! Hello, how do we go now? ?Lan En''s breathing was calm after he came up, and he didn''t even take a breath. "oh" The two of them looked at Lan En''s figure and then at his face, obviously startled. ?But it seems that neither of them cares too much about looks, so thats all. Hello to you too. Come with me. After the girl recovered from Lan En''s appearance, she took the lead in saying hello and trotting in front to lead the way. Even though the three of them were on the back of an erupting ''active volcano'', Lan En felt that the excitement in this girl''s mood was probably several times greater than the fear. She is so brave! "I am Ai Bo, and his name is Wen De. Although he is silent now, he just choked on the black smoke of the Lava Mountain Dragon. It is not rude!" ?While trotting after April, Lan En and Wen De smiled politely at each other, and then shook hands, which was regarded as a greeting and getting to know each other. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! Post Zhang Aibos picture to show the illustration function. (End of this chapter) Chapter 670 672 Molten Dragon Chapter 670 672. Molten Mountain Dragon You are so mobile, Lan En! ?While running on the dangerous back of the Lava Dragon, the outspoken Ai Bo still smiled and praised Lan En''s performance just now. It seems that he has long been accustomed to danger and even enjoys it. "Wen De and I thought it would take you ten seconds to climb up the rock wall! Unexpectedly, you came up in a flash! With such agility, are you a single-handed swordsman? I have never been on the ship before. Ive seen you. ?Aibo seems to be a character who chatters whenever he gets excited. ?Lan En doesnt dislike this kind of character, because in critical moments, it is much better than people who are unable to perform their physical functions due to panic and fear. But the amount of information in this sentence is too much! ?Lan En swallowed his saliva vaguely and laughed dryly. ??Climbing a seven-meter-high vertical rock wall while wearing heavy armor is basically an action that can be completed in ten seconds in your eyes? Are all the people here apes? ! Also, One-hand sword wielder? ?This sentence pattern feels a bit like Japanese. In this sentence pattern, the meaning of "make" is not "the messenger of someone or something", but "the user". Are the warriors here distinguished by the type of weapons? A person''s basic qualities and fighting style are determined by weapons? Don''t quite understand ??And Aibo said, "I haven''t seen it on the ship." This means that the two of them were affected by the movement of the Lava Dragon on the sailing ship, and then fell onto its back. In one sentence, Lan En and Mentos have jointly analyzed a lot of content as a preliminary understanding of the world. Its hard to explain in one sentence, lets find a way to get out of the killing range of the Molten Mountain Dragon first, okay? ? Lan En changed the topic very naturally, while April and Wind agreed very nervously. ?This even made Lan En unable to use the follow-up words and suppressed them. Thats right. ?Lan En licked his lips to relieve the suffocating feeling that he had just been unable to do anything. "Aibo, you just said that these lava are the secretions of the lava dragon?" ??Although Lan En was still retreating in the direction of the two of them just now, his sensitive hearing still caught these words. ??Wend''s behavior was strange. This young man with a black body and a strong build looked horrified when Lan En was halfway through speaking. It seems that what happens next is even scarier than the lava of the Lava Dragon. ??He opened his mouth in a hurry but couldn''t make a sound. He could only run around trying to stop Lan En from finishing his sentence. ?But it''s a pity that although this guy is not short, he is only less than 1.9 meters tall, and he can''t cover the mouth of Lan En, who is 2.5 meters tall. In the end, he could only cover his head in despair. Lan En didn''t understand why, and even secretly increased his vigilance to prevent anything more terrifying than the secretions of the Lava Dragon from coming out. ?But then, he probably understood what Wende was ''fearful of''. Ai Bo''s eyes suddenly glowed brightly after Lan En asked this question! "That''s right! Lava Dragon, a super-large ancient dragon monster with the scientific name Sora Magdalos! The magma we see now, the basalt and obsidian after the magma has cooled are actually just its secretions!" Of course, in terms of temperature, the secretions of the Lava Dragon are no different from magma, but this is undoubtedly biomass, not inorganic matter! As Ai Bo spoke, he excitedly raised the hard-covered tome he was carrying. To be honest, this book can be used as a heavy-duty flail after being equipped with metal corners. ?Just listening to her tone, if he hadn''t been on the back of the Lava Dragon with her right now, Lan En would probably have thought he was in some kind of harmless biological exhibition hall. Ms. April, who is very interested in biology, is lying on the glass of the exhibition hall excitedly and eagerly, looking at the biological samples inside. But the key is not now. With a "bang" sound, a huge piece of lava, or the secretion of the Lava Mountain Dragon, splashed out from the stone skin of the Lava Mountain Dragon. ??Wende grabbed April very skillfully and dragged her away from the dangerous area. Afterwards, Ai Bo also thanked Wen De very skillfully, and her attitude was very sincere, but looking at her still excited look, most likely she would still be uncontrollably excited when encountering this situation again, right? ? Lan En glanced at Wen De with some pity, and Wen De waved his hand with an expression of ''don''t say anything''. Sometimes the research enthusiasm of colleagues is too high, and not everyone can bear it. Sorry sorry. Ai Bo scratched his head in embarrassment. The situation between us just now is actually rare. After all, I am an investigator and Wende is a hunter. I usually enter the hunting ground after he has finished hunting to record, collect, and analyze. Ah! Here we are! The end of the journey saved April from embarrassment. The three of them arrived at the relatively highest position on the back of the molten mountain dragon. This creature that is simply beyond human imagination has lived for countless years. ?It has a stepped hill built up on its back. ??If Ai Bos statement that these are the secretions of the Lava Mountain Dragon that accumulated on its body and solidified is true, then this dragon is really. ?Lan En lightly stomped his feet and stepped on the Laoshan Dragon''s back with a "bang bang" sound. For a moment, he felt an indescribable feeling that was lacking in words. ?But more or less, he understood Aibo''s excitement. What kind of nature is this? How could such a species be born! Get ready! Its time to jump! But before Lan En could feel his mood at the moment, Ai Bo suddenly reminded him. "What?" ? Lan En was a little dumbfounded by the earthquake-like vibration. With the movement of the Lava Mountain Dragon, their current location must be untenable. ?After all, this volcano is alive. Not only can it walk, it can even switch between standing and lying down. Its indeed time to leave, but how? ??The length of this dragon lying down is estimated to be several hundred meters, and its height when standing must be 70 or 80 meters, right? Just jump hard? ! Are all the people in your world so fierce? Even though I have practiced kung fu, I dare not play like this! Lan En looked at the height of at least sixty meters outside the Lava Mountain Dragon''s body and swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, April and Wende are not monsters that can land hard at a height of 100 meters and turn around without getting hurt. Ai Bo pulled out a whistle made into a necklace from around his neck and blew it hard. ?A whistle that was not within the hearing frequency of ordinary people, but made Lan En frown slightly, was heard. ?Not long after, a sharp cry came from the sky. ?It was a creature that was like a pterosaur among the dinosaurs, except that it seemed to have an artificial saddle on its back. Hey, hey, hold on! The vibrations under his feet became more violent, and the Laoshan Dragon seemed to want to change his posture again. ??But every move it makes is no less than a disaster for the little creature on its back. ?This place is completely untenable. ?The moment before the three of them were thrown away, Wende simply jumped out from the back of the molten dragon! ? There is a crossbow-like device on his left hand, and the roped crossbow arrows he shoots just hang on the pterosaur''s saddle. ?This pterosaur, which didn''t look very strong, actually took him flying easily. In mid-air, he anxiously stretched out his hand to signal to the two of them. Then Lan En no longer waited, he grabbed Ai Bo who was unsteady, and jumped out soon after! ?His explosive jumping power was very impressive, and he directly grabbed Wende''s outstretched hand. Until he was flying in the sky, he was getting farther and farther away from the living volcano. ?Lan Encai saw the whole picture of the so-called Laoshan Dragon for the first time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 671 673 Happy cooperation Chapter 671 673. Happy cooperation The shock of observing a huge creature like Laoshanosaurus face-to-face for the first time is difficult to describe in words. ??The **** tip of one of its claws is larger than Lan En''s body! ?Even if this creature is passed by by light, the air movement caused by its huge size will probably make people feel deeply uncomfortable. ??If you look directly at its body, maybe people who can''t bear it will simply have a panic attack, right? Mentos is also very interested in this mythical creature. ?On Lan Ens retina, he began to observe the super large ancient dragon monster that Ai Bo said. Overall, it should be similar to Godzilla in the monster movie in the hometown world. But according to the knowledge that Aibo said, the lava dragon has been secreting secretions that are the same as magma throughout its life. ?These secretions will solidify into basalt and obsidian after cooling. ?As a result, these secretions continued to accumulate and build up on its back, and eventually it looked like it was carrying an active volcano. The three of them finally understood the reason why Laoshan Dragon had changed its body so frequently just now. The land arrived. With such a huge size and weight, the Laoshanosaurus''s movement strategies in water and on land cannot remain unchanged, so it will constantly change postures and move forward in a way that it finds to save effort. At the goal of its progress, there is an even more beautiful and spectacular nature! Wow. ?Lan En looked at the huge creature on the horizon with some confusion. Not a lava dragon, but a tree. Or to be more precise, it is a huge tree formed by countless trees intertwining and coexisting! The size of Laoshanosaurus is enough to make people with macrophobia sick, but compared with this tree, its body length is not even one-fifth of the height of this tree! Maybe it was because he knew Lan En was shocked at this moment, or maybe it was because he subconsciously made a comparison in his heart. Ai Bo murmured: "The body length of Laoshan Dragon is only two hundred and forty meters." ?Her tone was full of the same shock as Lan En, and there was also a sense of excitement. A tree more than a thousand meters high, even if it is held up by countless trees, is still an unimaginable sight. Logically speaking, the material strength of xylem cannot support such a height. So the base of this tree is very broad, it is simply a vast expanse of virgin forest! Based on this estimate, if its root system area is compared to the concept of an administrative region, it would cover a province no matter what! Just under the pterosaur that a few people were riding on, the creatures in the forest seemed to become active because of the arrival of the lava dragon. ?Unseen birds and insects flew across the sky, and unheard roars of beasts were mixed with the sounds of gurgling streams and the swaying of the woods. Vitality, unprecedented vitality. It is simply the visualization of the word nature! Lan En has never seen this kind of "nature". ??The nature of the magical world has long been polluted by the magic of chaos. This can be seen from the source of the Cormorant Curse that he and Geralt found out together in the Broklon Forest. Baron Cormorants lover just complained at the edge of the woods, and was twisted into a curse by the unknown creature. The woods in the magical world give people a more eerie and weird feeling. In the world he has experienced, the same is true for Ashina and Yanan. Their nature has also been distorted by something. Only the ancient Greek world is doing well, except for the artifacts, it still maintains its original ecology. But that was just the original ecology of the ordinary world, which was very different from the virgin forest where Lan En traveled in his home world. But here it is different. ?Taking a deep breath unconsciously, Lan En even felt that even the air was filled with rich vitality that seemed to condense into liquid droplets! For a moment, Lan En''s surprised and depressed mood seemed as insignificant as a drop of ink dropped into the stream in front of this nature. until Squeak! Squeak! ?Suddenly, the pterosaur that the three of them relied on to fly made a feeble cry, and the flapping of its two wings became slower and slower. Dont tell me this guy can only carry one person! The Winged Dragon can carry only one person! ? Lan En and April shouted out almost at the same time. The two of them stared at each other, with Wende above them. ??It''s just that Lan En''s tone was somewhat expected to be helpless. ?His current weight is close to 300 kilograms, and one person can hold up three people. With the small body of this pterosaur, he did not dare to have high hopes from the beginning. So after Ai Bo said this, he naturally started to think of a solution. "Is there a way to slowly lower the height, Wende? Don''t worry about the speed of landing, I will take care of it." ??Wende, who directly used the hook lock to pull the pterosaur saddle, patted his chest. In normal times, this action can be understood as "just leave it to me." But now, coupled with Wen De''s troubled expression, Lan En wanted to interpret it as: I will try my best. The pterosaur looked like it was about to be exhausted, but it still flapped its wings and glided down under Wen De''s control. ?This guy is awesome. ?Lan En looked at Wende who was trying hard to control the pterosaur and felt confident in his heart. Even if Lan En, a layman who doesn''t understand pterosaurs, looks at his method, the technical details are frightening. Belongs to people who can tell at a glance that they have craftsmanship. In April''s previous words, he called Wende a "hunter", and he was very trusting in his words. This should be a combat profession. If you can achieve this level in a technical field outside your own profession, and you are quite trusted by your peers regarding the work content of your profession, then you should be a good player no matter what. It lived up to Lan Ens inner evaluation of him. ?Winder almost immediately observed all possible landing sites during the emergency landing and made his decision. The decisiveness of the judgment and the concentration in the execution process after the judgment was completed made Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ??This guy is probably at a higher level than he previously expected. Hunters Apart from the stereotypes of Yharnam hunters and witchers, Lan began to wonder what hunters in this world were like. Landed! ? Lan En shouted, and he naturally understood the reason why he chose this place to land without having to communicate with Wen De. There is a large area of ??green vines hanging between giant trees and rocks. Eh?! Before Ai Bo could react, he found himself helpless and falling downwards in the air relying on inertia. ??When Lan En let go, Wende, as if he had already communicated with him, retracted the hook lock hanging on the saddle of the pterosaur. Both of them were moving at high speed and accurately grabbed the vines that could carry their respective weights. ?These tough vines were taut by their inertia and weight, but due to sufficient nutrition and good growth, even the outer skin was not broken. Then the two of them hugged a large handful of vines in tacit agreement and held them in their arms. Pull each other to straighten them up. Almost the moment they worked together to make a ''vine trampoline'', Aibo hit it with a scream of ''Wow! The two of them did not exert any force and kept the vines taut. On the contrary, they let go just as Ai Bo fell down and before the biggest first wave of impact was released. ??The flexible vine was pulled by the three people until it dented and then bounced up. After a few reciprocations, the impact of landing will completely disappear. The impact force disappeared, and the untightened vines revealed a large gap, and the three of them fell down along the gap. ??However, this height is only three meters from the ground, which is fatal enough for ordinary people. But among the three people here, even the weakest one can climb a seven-meter-high vertical rock wall in ten seconds, so no one cares. ??Ai Bo rubbed her **** and said "Ouch", but still did not forget to thank Wen De and Lan En. After all, if they hadn''t adjusted the position of the vines just now, she would have fallen directly from the gap to the ground. Lan En, on the other hand, waved his hand to indicate dont worry, then held his knees and let out a long breath, which was a way to relax his nerves after encountering an emergency just after arriving in the new world. Beside him, Wind, who was resting with his hands on the ground, stretched out a fist towards Lan En and showed a cheerful smile. ?Lan En chuckled lightly and bumped into him lightly with his fist. It was a pleasure working together for the first time, Wende. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 672 674 found traces Chapter 672 674. Find traces Woohoo! New World! Were here! Ai Bo landed on his **** from a height of three meters, and stood up after just a little rubbing. He cheered excitedly. This performance made Lan En''s eyes twitch. ?The humans in this world are really just similar to normal humans in appearance, right? After cheering, April jumped around energetically and faced Lan En and Wen De, who was being pulled up from the ground by Lan En. "Smooth landing! Thanks to you, now let''s find the base of the investigation team. We have to get there quickly. I think the others should have arrived long ago. After all, they can''t fall on the back of the molten dragon like us. Good luck! I dont think landing on the back of an active volcano is good luck. Lan En complained in his mind. ?But looking at the expressions of deep understanding on the faces of April and Wende, he still felt that something was wrong with him. Then Lan En, I leave the safety to you on this stretch of road! After all, Wind and his equipment are all on the boat. He should have sunk into the sea by now, and he is only wearing casual clothes. ?Lan En looked at Wind''s clothes from the corner of his eye. ?From the perspective of an ordinary soldier, the so-called "casual clothes" he wears are actually considered to be very covering, well-made, and very strong leather armor. But think about it, there are monsters like the Lava Dragon living in this world. They even have common names, scientific names, and species classifications. They are like a species. ?Then it should be natural that hunters have high requirements for equipment. I will deal with the battle, but it is your responsibility to follow the traces and find the route. ?Lan En said to April and Wende while moving his wrists and shoulders to adjust his condition. The words "New World" and "Survey Team Stronghold" made him vaguely guess. This is probably an advance team sent by humans in this world after they discovered the New World. ??This kind of role identity made Lan En think of not very good ideas at first, but then, he looked at the cheerful April and the cheerful and reliable Wind. ? Lan En shook his head slightly. Guys who are so keen on studying monsters should not do those disgusting things. I hope. ?However, even if he suppressed the dark suspicions in his heart, Lan En didn''t think he could find the base of the investigation team. After all, he didnt know that the traces left by humans in this world in terms of life and transportation were different from other worlds. ??It would be a bit unreasonable if the bright traces are right in front of you but you don''t recognize them. Leave it to us! ??Aibo patted his chest unceremoniously, then patted Wende on the shoulder, accepting Lan En''s suggestion for the two of them. ?So after assigning their respective responsibilities, Lan put his left hand on the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist and began to open a path in this vast and extremely large forest. They headed toward the southeast because Wind had vaguely seen a smoke column in that direction during the short flight just now. ?Different from the smoke plumes from fires in the forest, it seems to be the smoke produced during the smelting process of steel. Wende thus determined the general direction. ?This forest is not only surprisingly large, but also the richness of life beyond imagination. Lann was clearing a path through the hot and humid jungle, the Arondette in his hand extremely sharp. ?Strong, flexible and moist vines, or dead branches of shrubs, were all cut off neatly with his swipe. ?Several large flying insects hovered above their heads for a while. They have three pairs of wings, and their soft abdomen originally glowed white, but when the three of them entered the area below them, like an automatic sensor light, the white light turned into yellow light. I dont know if there are more color changes. Ai Bo whispered excitedly from behind. "Wend, look! It''s the omen dragonfly in the "New World Biological Illustration"! They really emit different lights depending on the size of the approaching creatures! I really want to know what they rely on to distinguish the size! Sound wave scanning? Or information white?" In fact, the jungle is not quiet now. Even if the flapping sounds of insects and birds are slight, they will still seem lively in the presence of a huge number of creatures. What''s more, this forest is obviously not only filled with insects and birds. ?It didnt take long to walk through the dense forest. They walked south first and reached the coastline. ?Due to the sea water, the dense forest is not fully covered here, and there are large open spaces. The water that flows out from the dense forest gathers into small ponds and streams, and flows into the sea through this clearing. And a large group of slow-looking herbivorous dragons are eating and drinking here. ?Lan En was slightly stunned when he saw this group of herbivorous dragons. After all, this was also the first time he saw a real dinosaur that could move. Standing on all fours, the highest back is about three meters high. Even if the three of them walked up to them, the group of herbivorous dragons would just bark a few times, then lower their heads and continue to eat grass and drink water. They were obviously gentle in temperament. Ai Bo, who is very outgoing and has bright emotions, has become a major channel for Lan En to understand the world. He found that when Aibo faced these herbivorous dragons, although he observed them with great interest, his overall enthusiasm was not as high as that of the omen dragonfly. Its more like let me see how you are different from the ones Ive known before rather than Hey, Ive never seen this before. ?It seems that dinosaurs are quite common in this world, even in the Old World? Its better to leave the herbivorous dragon as soon as possible. ?Lan En said rationally, and Wende also ran over and pulled away April, who still wanted to see the teeth of the herbivorous dragon in the New World. There are usually predators around herbivores, right? Im the only one with equipment now, so I cant take care of it. When Wende goes hunting in the future, dont you have a lot of opportunities? ?Ai Bos shortcoming is that his enthusiasm is so high that he cant control it, but his advantage is that he has high mobility and listens to advice. ? Its just that her excessive mobility always causes her to do things before others start to persuade her. ?Shortly after a few people left, a panicked roar erupted from the clearing they had passed. Mixed with wild roars, it was obvious that this was a commotion caused by predators feeding on the herbivorous dragon. ??Wend and April both patted their chests. Fortunately, they left early, otherwise even predators would look down on these strands of meat. The panicked group of herbivorous dragons started to run, and the noise was something that they, who were not equipped with, could not bear. ?But good luck will follow. Ah! The guide insect has been discovered! ?From the small cages around April and Wende''s waists, a large dot of light like a firefly flew out and lay on the ground in front of them. This seems to be the method they use to trace their traces. ?Fluorescence outlines the appearance of a pair of ruts. The three of them looked at each other with a relaxed look in their eyes. But at this moment, in the dense forest not far from them, there was a sudden sound of some large creature tearing off vines and breaking dead branches and approaching! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 673 675 Barbarian jaw dragon Chapter 673 675. Barthegnathus When this burst of sound first sounded, the surprise in the eyes of the three people immediately faded. Without even saying hello, the three people with sufficient experience in the wild immediately came to a consensus - run! ??Although he hasn''t seen the shadow yet, Lan En is sure that this guy must be huge and scary. Plants in the dense forest were crushed and torn apart, and the gasping sounds of large creatures became closer and closer. They even had the illusion that the giant beast''s wet, warm breath was blowing out of their nostrils and blowing over their heads! ?And soon, this illusion came true. Roar!! ??A thundering roar echoed around the surroundings, and a group of black-winged hatebirds were frightened and flew up from the woods. ??A creature that was nearly five or six meters tall at the shoulders opened its mouth wide and rushed out of the dense forest like a plow! ?Its overall appearance is like a Jurassic Tyrannosaurus rex, except that its skin is generally pink, and there are rough black fur growing on the skin on its back that extends to the tip of its tail. ??This body type has a shoulder height of five meters, and the overall length must be fifteen or six meters! Converted into mass, it must weigh dozens of tons! You are really a **** dinosaur! ? Lan En felt the oppression of these prehistoric beasts for the first time. ??Different from other large creatures he had seen, the priest beasts of Yharnam, and even Nymeria, the agent of the Healing Church, were different. It has no redundant feelings of evil, sacredness, etc., but only the purest wildness of nature! Savage, violent, but completely natural and wild! This is. Baregnathus! ?Ai Bo opened her mouth wide. Although she was panicked, her good professionalism still recognized the identity of the attacker immediately. You guys go quickly! ?Lan En pushed from behind, and Wende and April were pushed far away by his force. He just passed through the gap between the legs of the giant beast that was charging sideways. After being shaken like this, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon seemed to understand that it was inconvenient to turn, so it simply ignored the two ''meat threads'' that passed between its legs, and instead focused on the little ''piece of meat'' in front of it. thing. ?It lowered the center of gravity of its front body and lowered its ferocious mouth, which was its most advantageous offensive weapon. ?The posture in front of him made it clear to Lan En that this Barbarian jaw dragon had already treated him as a meal. ?Its hot breath blew over with a peculiar smell. There are faint sparks in the nasal cavity, and the peculiar smell is not just body odor. Sir, it probably relies on more than just physical ability to hunt." ? Mentos captures key details at this point and reports them back to the subject. Yeah, I saw it too. ?Without any warning, the Baregnathus made an action that seemed like it was unconsciously extending its neck. But in this very confusing movement, the large horizontal mouth has already tightened its muscles, ready to lock suddenly when the prey reaches the mouth! ??Very skilled as a predator. But Lan En had already noticed its little movements. This is a ferocious, but completely natural creature. Its movement rules are in line with biology and kinematics. If you want to perform movements with high lethality and wide attack range, you will have obvious preparation movements that mobilize most of the muscles in the body. ? And with such a small, covert and fast movement, the lethality and attack range are naturally limited. So when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon stretched its neck, Lan immediately stepped back. The distance of one step just exceeded the limit of the extension of the neck of the Barbarian jaws during this attack. And before the big mouth closed, Hey! ? ? There was a sharp sound of a blade cutting through the air. ?At the moment before the big mouth of the Mangnathus was closed, the raised blade and arm almost brushed past the sharp teeth that it was about to close! Ouch! A large amount of blood flowed out from the corner of the mouth of the Barbarignathosaurus! ?That was the blood that flowed out from a large **** on its tongue made by the Lake Girl''s sword. ?The pain caused the creature to shrink its stretched neck as if it was cramping. But then, the ferocity in its bones made it pounce towards the little piece of meat in front of it with an even more ferocious attitude! Lan Ens expression was not relaxed either. Because he could feel from the feel of his hand that the opening made by the Sword of the Lake Girl on this guy was not too deep. ?Its muscle strength is very high! Needless to say, the sword of the Lake Lady is sharp. It is a weapon made by God. Lan En has never seen any armor that can compete with it head-on. ?Even the armor pieces made of Valyrian steel are actually not very good. At most, it only took dozens of more hits before being cut through. But the problem is that to cut down such a large monster, the weapon requires more than just sharpness. After cutting into the tongue of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Lan immediately felt the squeeze from the beast''s muscles on the blade. Just like a human grabbing a white blade with his bare hands and holding the blade between his two palms to prevent the blade from being cut down. The human body cannot withstand the sharpness of a steel blade, but the squeezing force is enough to stop the blade. This is also the reason why the Sword of the Lake Lady can be put into an ordinary scabbard. Because these scabbards are extruded scabbards, they do not rely on the material of the scabbard to block the blade, but the Sword of the Lake Lady is ''clamped'' in the scabbard to fix it. ??And the dragon in front of me has really strong muscle strength! but If having strong muscles alone is enough, then fighting would be too simple. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly, and the demon hunter''s cat eyes met the condescending vertical pupils of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Roar!! ??Yelled angrily, and spurted a large cloud of sparks from his nose. In order to deal with the "short" Lan En, the Barbarian Jaws deliberately lowered its big mouth, which is its most powerful weapon. ?Hence, Lan En could see that when a large cloud of sparks erupted from it affected the green grassy ground, the land was instantly scorched, and even flames rose! ??If you were bitten in this situation, even if the Valyrian steel armor could block the bite of the dragon''s teeth, the high temperature would probably be enough to burn you to death. ??However, facing the ferocious Barbarognathus, which seemed to be pressing up with its weight of dozens of tons to bite, Lan En started to charge forward instead! In the alchemy leather bag on the lower back, the [old hunter''s leg bone] is already stained with blood! The [Acceleration Technique] was activated, and a spiral air flow wrapped around Lan En''s legs. The movement speed suddenly increased to a higher level, obviously exceeding the expectations of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Its bite only hit the weeds brought up behind Lan En! And Lan En has already reached under the legs of this giant beast! As expected, this barbarian dragon possesses basic combat intelligence. The small enemy got under it, and after losing its target, it immediately kicked off its thick and powerful legs! The sound of trampling on the earth was loud. The body weighing dozens of tons actually has its feet off the ground! Very nimbly, he had to jump sideways to expose the small enemies hiding under him. By the way, the neck is also bent at a suitable angle. When you can see the enemy clearly, you can immediately go up and take a bite. But Lan En was actually waiting for this time too! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 674 676 repel Chapter 674 676.Repulse With a mass of tens of tons, this sounds like an incredible number. Lan En estimated that even if he completed all the operations on the Space Marines, the maximum naked body output would only be about five tons. If it is a Primaris operation, it can reach ten tons. But combat is not simply a comparison of numerical values, whether it is in the combat resumes of the Emperor''s Children in the interstellar era, or in the combat records of the demon hunters in the magical Middle Ages. They have all killed prey that was much stronger and heavier than themselves. Lan himself is not bothered by these data on paper. Weighing dozens of tons, right? ?Then let me see how a creature of this weight deals with stumbling! Even for a cow weighing less than a ton, if its hind hooves slip when it jumps and lands, its spine may be broken. The moment when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon took off and moved sideways was exactly what Lan En had been looking forward to! The legs of Barbarignathus are probably the toughest and most powerful part of its body. To be able to support a body weighing dozens of tons and take off, the strength and strength are great. ?It is precisely because the muscle tissue of the legs is so strong that the skin in this area has even turned a well-worn black! At this moment, Lan En picked the right leg of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. The sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword was not suitable for the current application scenario, so Lan En chose to pull out another weapon from his alchemical leather bag. turbid currentThe big sword, with the fierce wind and the sound of "crackling" scales being chopped, directly smashed into the recurved right leg joint of the Barbarignathosaurus! ?Kelan Ens combat goal is not to cut, but to disturb the position and stability of the Barbarian jaw dragons feet. So this strength alone is not enough. Twist your waist and spin your body. Then, with the force of the swing, a long leg directly kicked the blade of the [turbid current] sword stuck in the meat of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon with a ''bang'' sound! ?At the same time, Lan Ens left hand had already made the fingerprints. Alder! Three impact forces were superimposed. Even with the powerful and exaggerated legs of the Barbarum, it inevitably lost control of its landing posture at the moment it was about to fall after leaving the ground! The left foot was already in place, but the right foot was directly hit by Lan En and slipped in the opposite direction. ??Dozens of tons of flesh lost control and smashed to the ground. And the posture of hitting the ground is very bad. The two hind legs of the Barbarian Gnatosaurus are almost split on one side and the other on the right! ?There is no doubt that the body structure of the Bareghostome does not support it to make such an action. Under Lan En''s strong interference, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, who was forced to make this move, immediately let out a thundering roar. ??But this is no longer a violent war cry before hunting, but a heartbreaking cry of pain. ??The pain between the legs was like a torn muscle. The body of this barbarian jaw dragon was already covered with scars from various injuries, including acid erosion, flame burning, and scratching with sharp claws. It is a warrior in this forest, and ordinary pain will only arouse its ferocity. The most important problem is that it feels like there is something wrong with the bones in its right leg! If a living creature is calm enough after a bone is dislocated, broken, or bruised, it can detect abnormalities in its own bones. This Barbarian Jaw Dragon has noticed it now. ?It felt that the waist of the thigh of his right leg could no longer use strength. ?This is what scares her the most. ?So much so that it was clearly in the middle of a battle, but it was kicking and scratching on the ground without any structure, and it took a while before it staggered to its feet. Limped and ran towards the forest. ?Lan En flicked [Turbid Current] to shake off the blood and minced meat on the blade, and subconsciously wanted to chase after him. But a voice from behind stopped him. "Stop! Wait! It''s too dangerous to go in alone. Let''s go to the stronghold first!" Lan En turned around and saw a man swinging over among the vines using the same hook lock on Winder''s left hand. It can be seen that he is actually hurriedly working hard. With a heavy "thud" sound, the man''s feet landed on the ground. ??This is a man about 1.9 meters tall, with a strong build. His black hair is shaved into a short mohawk that is not too ostentatious, but he looks very energetic. ? Wearing a set of armor that seems to be made of various biological materials, it has a barbaric aura. What worries Lan En the most is what this man is carrying on his back. So big! ! ?It seems like half of the mandible of the monster with the same size as the Barbarian jaws was removed and then built with steel components. Lan En''s [Turbid Current] is as wide as a palm, one knuckle thick, and one and eight meters long. ??In the eyes of normal people, this is already an incredible sword. ??However, the width of the man''s weapon in front of him can be compared with his waist wearing armor, and the length is 1.9 meters, which is almost the same as his height! ??Puckered his lips, Lan En subconsciously hid the [turbid current] behind his back. No one is more abominable than him! turbid currentBut the destructive weapons Lan En had prepared with the aim of targeting large monsters were actually outclassed now. ?But after coming back to his senses, Lan En found that the man''s expression when he looked at him was similar to the way he looked at the weapon on his back. They all have a kind of aesthetic feeling of "Have I seen a ghost". Are you the one those two recommendation groups just said that this is really the first time you have faced the Barbarius? ?His face was looking at Lan En for a while, and then looking at the direction in which the Barbarignathus was staggering back, in a very obvious state of bewilderment. Is this your first time in the New World? He asked again, as if to make sure he saw everything in front of him correctly. "The first time you came into contact with the monsters of the New World, you defeated the Barbarian Jaw Dragon on a four-star mission?! This guy''s ecological niche is second only to the Lord of the Sky in the ancient tree forest! I haven''t heard of the union''s faction Two recommendation groups came over! If that is indeed the Brachygnathosaurus, then I think you must have read it correctly. ?Lan En scratched his cheek and hung the [turbid current] behind his back. "Forget it." The man also seemed to have a casual personality. He scratched his head and said, "Anyway, let''s come to the stronghold first. Even if you are an experienced hunter, it is not a wise choice to rush into the wilderness when you come to a new environment. The two members of the recommendation team are already waiting at the gate of the stronghold, lets go and meet up. By the way, Im little Jack. ?Little Jack led Lan En in one direction and stretched out his hand to him. Call me Lan En, can I ask who Big Jack is? In Western names, in order to commemorate the elderly or meaningful people, the child''s name will be directly used with the same name. If the person whose name is used is still alive, "С" will be added to the child''s name to distinguish it. Little Jack''s name should really be written as ''Jack Jr''. My grandfather is also the commander-in-chief of the New World Survey Corps. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 675 677 Star Stronghold Chapter 675 677. Star Stronghold ?Following little Jack, he ran through various not-so-wide passages. It was obvious that these passages were chosen to prevent large monsters from easily invading. The last place we arrived was a gate that matched the style of the hunters in this world. ?Three pairs of monster bone materials that look like ivory but are at least a dozen meters in length form three arches. ?There are bright red ribbons tied on it. Having a wild and wild feeling. Aibo and Wende are already waiting here. Just like when they first met, the two of them jumped up and waved to say hello to little Jack and Lan from a long distance away. They both looked like they were never inactive. Behind the three bone arches, which seemed to be used to increase the deterrence in the eyes of monsters, was the stronghold developed by humans in the New World in this world. Thats great! You escaped completely from the mouth of the Barbarignathus, Lan En! Youre really good at it! ??Ai Bo cheered and approached Lan En. Although Wen De behind her had his mouth open, he was still speechless and just gave a thumbs up. "He didn''t ''escape'' from the mouth of the Barbarian jaw. When I went over to rescue him just now, Lan En had already almost removed the hip bone of the Barbarian jaw dragon! It was so neat!" ?Little Jack also felt emotional and patted Lan En''s arm. In fact, his first target was to pat Lan En''s shoulder, but he didn''t reach it. "Wow" Ai Bos reaction is in line with her straightforward and outgoing personality. Isnt this even more amazing! Lan En felt a little shy, which was rare. He turned his face to one side and coughed. ??Arent these peoples style of drawing hot-blooded comics? Their reactions were all so exaggerated! ?However, it is obvious that this is not a deliberate affectation, nor is it a deliberately exaggerated expression to be sarcastic, but an expression of their true feelings, but more straightforward. The people here seem to be very direct when expressing their feelings, without any concealment or twists and turns. So, am I the one who seems out of place? Lan En thought so in his heart. Okay, now that the recommendation group has arrived safely, lets go in. The other members of the fifth group have been waiting for a long time. ?Little Jack walked towards the door with his head held high, beckoning others to follow him. After entering the stronghold, I immediately felt like I had returned to human society from the primitive jungle. People wearing what hunters call "plain clothes" came and went, basically carrying several large boxes of things on their shoulders. ? And from the looks of these boxes, there are either ores or other things that dont look light. But these people basically completed the transportation with little breath. A few people even wore a suit of armor and moved things without blushing or panting. The average quality of the people in this stronghold is terrifyingly high. ?According to the scene inside the store, its actually not that special. ??Although it is a style that blends in with nature, after taking a trip through the ancient tree forest just now, I was much more shocked by nature. ?This place seems to have been built from several large ships that were dismantled and used as building foundations. ??The ship''s planks were the floor, and there was a large ship that fell directly on the mountain peak next to the stronghold. I don''t know how it got up to such a high position. The craftsmen at the base were very creative. They used the waterfall on the mountain behind them as a source of power and arranged a diagonal upward cableway to facilitate movement. From the ship stuck at the highest point to the material movement area at the bottom, the vertical distribution is also fully utilized. ??The "black smoke from smelting steel" that Wen De saw in the sky before came from the second level. The base of the New World Survey GroupStar. Welcome. ?Little Jack opened his hands and opened his arms to the three of them in a very proud tone. ?Aibo said "woohoo" and ran in, looking left and right. ?Wend and Lan En walked leisurely. Cat, cat, cat? Suddenly, Lan tilted his head and said something uncertain. In front of him and Wende, he saw a big orange cat standing on two legs, moving very much like a human, and wearing a cat-style field vest and beret! ?As if he suddenly found a target, "Meow Meow" screamed and ran towards Wende on all fours. ?And with a ''meow'', he rushed into Wen De''s arms. This black man with a strong build also seemed to be holding a velvet doll, and violently rubbed the cat in his arms. "Wende, meow! I thought something happened to you, meow!" The big orange cat meowed. The cat spoke?! ? Lan En blinked in disbelief and quietly made a handprint. Chaos magic emitted a slight light at his fingertips. ??But the big orange cat that could only talk didnt respond at all. ??Cats are creatures that are very sensitive to the magic of chaos. Cats without special training will instinctively go crazy, explode their fur, and run away when approaching a demon hunter or a warlock. ?Does this mean that this is not a cat, but an intelligent race in this world? To be honest, its a bit cute! "Meow? Wende! You can''t speak anymore?! It''s over, April! Wende is mute, meow!" ??While the big orange cat was yelling, he was also thinking about opening Wen De''s mouth and putting his head in to see what was going on. ??The big orange cats fur was shiny and slippery, and Wen De couldnt pull it away for a while. ??It wasn''t until Ai Bo turned back at a trot that he grabbed the big orange cat''s waist and pulled out the cat''s head that he wanted to stick into Wen De''s mouth. "Don''t worry, Garfield. Wind just choked on the cigarette and will be fine after a few days of rest." With Aibo''s comfort, the big orange cat who looked very worried about Wende stopped pestering him to look at his throat. There were two other people who followed Ai Bo back. ??A dark-skinned old man wearing the casual clothes of a hunter and having no weapons other than a hunting knife that could be used as a dagger by ordinary people. It can be seen that he is not black, but he is too tanned. The white beard is neatly trimmed, and the white hair is also in good shape. ?Although he is not young, he is still energetic and energetic. ?Little Jack stood beside him very naturally. It seemed that this was Old Jack, the commander-in-chief of the investigation team. The other man was wearing a very tight armor, which looked almost like a knight''s armor. It''s just that a large part of the armor''s parts are made of green biological scales and spines. ? What he carries on his back should be a long knife made by a creature with the same origin of scales and thorns as the armor. ?That knife is really long, but not broad or heavy. Based on his height of about 1.8 meters, the long sword must be at least 2.2 meters tall. ??The weapons of these people really seem to be prepared for large creatures. The Commander-in-Chief nodded to Wen De and April. His temperament makes people feel serious even if he nods in approval. ?But it will also look solemn at the same time. "The recommendation group is safe, which is really good news. To be honest, before you guys came, I didn''t have a good impression of you. After all, you made the entire fifth group wait at the port for a week. Just for Waiting for you to take your place. But now it seems that you broke out of the ancient tree forest without any equipment, which also proves that you really deserve this attention. Anyway, welcome to Star Stronghold, recommendation group. The Commander-in-Chief nodded to Wende and April, and they both responded. Then, the commander-in-chief turned his eyes to Lan En, who was standing aside. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 676 678 Weapons and Lynx Pavilion Chapter 676 678. Weapons and Lynx Pavilion He is Lan En, he jumped off the back of the Molten Dragon with us! He is a very powerful hunter! ??Aibo said to the Commander-in-Chief while rubbing Garfield''s furry belly. ?Beside the commander-in-chief, little Jack also reported in a business-like manner. Its really impressive. After Lan En arrived in the New World for the first time, he almost took off one of the guys hind legs in less than two minutes when he was attacked by the Brutal Jaw Dragon. Two minutes? ??The man who came with the commander-in-chief, wearing full armor, couldn''t help but be surprised. ??Although he couldn''t see his face due to the helmet, the voice sounded quite old and he should be the same age as the Commander-in-Chief. Did the young man use a big sword? Otherwise, no matter how you think about it in two minutes, the toughness of the thug should not be defeated in two minutes. ?In addition to common common names and professional scientific names, hunters also give monsters some distinctive nicknames. Humosaurus was called the "forest thug" by them. Its not about relying on violence, the key is to seize the opportunity. ??It wasn''t little Jack who spoke this time, and he didn''t have much to say. After all, he didn''t have time to see the situation clearly when Lan repelled the Brutal Jaw Dragon. It was Lan En himself who spoke, and while speaking, his cat eyes were still looking thoughtfully at the old man wearing full armor and the long knife on his back. Inexplicably, Lan En can feel that this guy is very strong! And its so technical! With a dead weight of dozens of tons, as long as you grasp the moment when its center of gravity adjusts itself and add the right amount of force to the right place, it will collapse on its own. When Lan En looked over, the old man in armor adjusted his stance unconsciously. Although it was only for a moment, he adjusted back after a moment. But Lan En could clearly see in his eyes that the old gentleman just instinctively wanted to draw the sword. And the eyes under the helmet are now looking at Lan En carefully. In this way, this fighting style is indeed not like a sword wielder, but more like a sword wielder. He subconsciously touched the tachi sheath hanging on his back, extending downward from the back of his left waist. Before he could think about it, the commander-in-chief suddenly interrupted the topic. "When you first meet a new type of monster, you can seriously injure a Barbarian jaw dragon within two minutes. This is indeed the quality of a top hunter. But the problem now is that you are not a member of the investigation team, are you, Lan En?" Eh?! Meow? Several people present showed varying degrees of surprise. ?Aibo was the most exaggerated. He didn''t hide his worries at all and even screamed out loud. The cat in her arms also turned its head, looking at Lan En with its big watery eyes, and scratched its ear with a small ginger-patterned paw. I memorized the list of all the dispatched personnel of the fifth phase of the regiment, paying special attention to the powerful hunters, but your name is not included in it. Even now, all the members of the fifth group have come to the stars. Even if we just count the number of people, there is no shortage. Therefore, you are definitely not a member of the fifth group. The commander-in-chief stated his evidence with confidence. As the person who was exposed, Lan En''s left hand subconsciously grasped the handle of the knife at his waist. ? ? New World Survey Team, this kind of team sounds like a team formed by some large force to expand territory. Then someone was mixed in for no apparent reason! ? Judging from Lan Ens experience, this should not be a good thing. ?Even if this new continent is secret information unique to the organizations above the investigation team, then killing and silencing it is an ordinary option. ?For this reason, Lan En felt that he had come into contact with everyone, whether it was April, Wind, or little Jack. They are both straightforward and speak their mind. Surprisingly very rustic. But he was still ready to fight. But what made Lan En feel that something was not normal was that Logically speaking, it doesnt matter whether its Wende, who Lan En considers to be very powerful, or the old man in full armor. According to their level, they should have reacted the moment Lan En showed resistance and vigilance. However, until Lan En grasped the handle of the knife, these people did not show the same level of fighting will. Instead, he seemed stunned without reacting. You want to fight us? The Commander-in-Chief frowned deeply on his dark face, his expression almost incomprehensible. "Why?" ?Lan En was also stunned. What why? You are the colonists who set foot on the New World! You ask me why? ??However, the Emperor''s Children''s ability to perceive group emotions made Lan En certain. ?This group of people, even now, only think it is ridiculous and are not ready to take the initiative to attack. So for a while I asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Or is there something wrong with me? '' In a daze, Lan En blinked his eyes and released his hand holding the handle of the knife. GuluGulu~ ?At this moment, an embarrassing sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis came from the side. At this delicate moment, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to the sound. Garfield was held in front of April, and everyone was watching. ??Its ginger-yellow kitten face first looked around in confusion, and then it realized what was happening. It hurriedly made a ''meow'' sound and struggled to break away from Ai Bo, showing that it had nothing to do with the movement. Ai Bo, who was exposed, smiled awkwardly: "How about we eat first?" ??Except for Wende and Garfield, who covered their foreheads simultaneously, everyone else nodded blankly at this moment. At the Star Stronghold, apart from the large ship lying on the top of the mountain, the hunters set up the highest floor next to it as a large open-air restaurant. ??A banquet was originally prepared today, just to welcome the reinforcements of the fifth phase of the regiment. ??Now that the two members of the recommendation group have arrived, the fifth-phase group, which originally lost a ship due to the sudden appearance of the Lava Dragon, is relieved. The large restaurant in the stars is called the Arms and Lynx Pavilion. It seems that in order to prepare high-calorie food at a fast pace, the restaurant mainly uses stone slabs for grilling, and there is also an oven that can fit a whole herbivorous dragon! The charcoal burned red and spread into the oven. As long as the ingredients that need to be braised are adjusted and put in, they will be quickly processed by the temperature inside the oven. There are several oversized earthenware pots next to them for cooking soup. At the periphery of the stone grilling area, there is a circle like an open bar. When dining, you can sit here and eat directly, or you can eat at the small tables around it. ?These tables and chairs are all made of large rocks, which fit very well with the stereotype of hunters that Lan En had formed in a short period of time. As for the name of the restaurant, the meaning of "weapon" goes without saying. It is almost a word bound to hunters. And Lynx Work harder, kids! Lets roast another dragon! Meow!*N A group of cats of various colors and sizes running among the kitchen utensils. Responding to the call of the chef among them. ??They wear insulating gloves on their little paws and have hoods wrapped around their heads. ? Lan En was curious about how these cats wrapped their triangular little ears so neatly when wearing turbans. The master chef of these cat chefs is about 1.5 meters tall, which is almost twice as large as their general stature. A big cat with muscular muscles and one eye that seems to have been blinded during the battle! In the welcome banquet, the atmosphere at the Commander-in-Chief''s table seemed somewhat solemn. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 677 679Psychological satisfaction Chapter 677 679. Psychological satisfaction These little guys are Elu cats, a breed of orcs who live in peace with humans and are hardworking and kind. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En, who was sitting opposite him, with burning eyes. He seemed to be aware of his focus, so he started to introduce him. And people like Garfield are hunting cats who are curious and interested in hunting activities, and have made contracts with excellent hunters to assist the hunters in fighting while increasing their own abilities. At this time, the big ginger-orange cat was nibbling on a grilled fish on a wooden stick next to Wende. It stands to reason that cats tongues should be very afraid of burning, but Ellu cats seem to have an advantage over cats in this regard. Then are the body size differences within their groups so large? Lan En pointed at the head chef. The Commander-in-Chief''s expression froze, then he shook his head and quickly changed the topic. Ahem! I had some doubts at first, but seeing that you havent even seen Elu Cat, there is only one possibility. Are you from another world, Lan En? Although there was doubt, the Commander-in-Chiefs expression was unquestionably determined. For this new continent, we should all be considered people from another world, right? ?Lan En said lightly as he picked up a large, rough wooden cup and took a sip of beer. Theres no point in playing with words. Lan Ens hand holding the big wooden cup paused, looking at the Commander-in-Chiefs determined eyes, he smiled and nodded. "That seems to be the case. I am from another world. What then? You don''t seem to be prepared to take care of me or do anything else." You made a mistake. The commander-in-chief got the answer, seemed to relax a little, and picked up the wine glass. "It''s not that we haven''t seen people from other worlds, and we have no hostility towards people from other worlds. On the contrary, I don''t understand why you wanted to do something just now." Arent you afraid that I am an outpost of some kind of invasion? "We are not hostile, but this does not mean that we have no will to resist. If we are friends, then people from other worlds can also be friends. If there are people with evil intentions who try to destroy or invade nature, then neither we nor nature will be harmed. I will agree. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En and shook his head. If its an outpost, it should at least be concealed from others, right? With all due respect to you, lets forget it. In short, the stars welcome all intelligent creatures who are interested in exploring and protecting this nature. Although I dont know why, you are full of wariness, but I will still say this. The commander-in-chief stood up with a big wooden cup in his hands, and little Jack followed behind him. Wind, April, and Garfield were dragged over to play by other members of the fifth phase group. ??The Commander-in-Chief raised the wine glass in his hand towards Lan En, then drank it all in one gulp. According to our previous experience of meeting people from other worlds, you will always stay here for a while and then disappear naturally. "If you are still wary and want to leave during your stay, we will not stop you. But out of humanitarian concepts, we will prepare survival equipment for you in the wild. If you encounter our people in the wild, You can also ask them for help. And if you want to move within the Star Stronghold. The commander-in-chief stood up slowly as he spoke. Before he finished speaking, he walked to the ropeway on the side, stepped on the steel rope, and landed downwards. ?At this lively banquet, only Lan En and the old man wearing full body armor were left at this table. ?People here call him Sword Master, but no one calls him by his name. ?His face under the armor has a very ordinary appearance, but when his eyes drift over the herbivorous dragon in the oven, the angle always makes people feel very sharp. ".Is life difficult in another world?" The two of them were sitting at opposite corners of a table, drinking over and over again. The swordsman master suddenly spoke. Lan En''s expression did not change. Why do you say that? Because of your performance. How am I doing? Its like The swordsman took a sip of beer, as if he was organizing his words. Its like a young predator that experienced a fierce battle just after being driven out of its parents nest, and then discovered the enemy again before it could heal its wounds. Every nerve in your body is tense now. Considering that you are so nervous when facing us in the stronghold, does it mean that your opponents in the last fierce battle were also humans? At this point, the swordsman master sighed and looked at Lan En with a pitiful expression. Most of the world is like this, with humans fighting against each other. On the contrary, you are the one who makes me feel abnormal. ?Lan En lowered his eyes and put down his wine glass. If we just talk about the difficulty of survival, I think it should be harder for us than many other worlds. The swordsman master said softly. "Powerful monsters emerge one after another, surviving and multiplying in the vast world. The Barbarian jaw dragon you met was marked as a four-star on the hunting mission. If you only collect ecological information, the mission level is only three stars. And ours The mission difficulty system, the highest is nine stars. " leg is extremely ferocious, and its muscles were so strong that it could even jump with both feet off the ground without any pressure. Even the temperature of the Mars ejected from the nose is so high that it can directly scorch a small area of ??land. ??A monster of this level, in the magical Middle Ages, would have cost hundreds of iron cans, and it would have been possible to kill it only by equipping it with war-grade siege crossbows, magic chains, enchanted axes, and enchanted warhammers. Or dozens of warriors paired with a somewhat competent warlock. This has to be a human attack on the monster, instead of being attacked by a monster like Lan En at that time. But in this world, in this magical nature, the Barbarignathus is just a low-level hunting target. A large number of powerful monsters, as well as an unexplainable creature above all monsters ecological nichethe ancient dragon species. Some of them can ignite endless fires along the way, or set off violent storms that can change the landscape just by passing by. The Lava Dragon you saw is also one of them. Life is hard ??The swordsman master sighed, his tone a little heavy. But after picking up the glass and taking a sip, while exhaling the gas in the beer happily, it seemed that even that little heaviness was left behind. However, as long as we unite as one, explore the laws of nature, and respect the natural ecology, nothing can make us fail! Haha! I dare not say that all humans in our world think so, but in the stars! In the New World Survey Team! Everyone here thinks so! It would be too sad if even human beings had to fight each other, right? After the swordsman finished drinking, he also went away minding his own business. Lan En propped his head on the table and traced circles along the rim of the wine glass with his fingers. In other words, although the humans here are struggling to survive on the material level, they are spiritually full of satisfaction. Working hard in nature, trusting each other among companions, exploring the laws of nature, and working purely and cleanly for everyone''s survival. The purpose is the survival and continuation of individuals and races in nature. There is no more noble and pure goal than this. Isnt this really the healthiest mental state for human beings? Lan En muttered. Among all the people present at the banquet, Lan En should be the tallest and strongest one. But this is just a physical state. In terms of psychological state, Lan En feels that he is probably the one with the most problem among this group of people. There is nothing to think about. Ill go down first! ?Lan stood up and waved in the direction of April and Wind. The two of them responded with grins and grins at him while holding wine glasses. ??The demon hunter chuckled, they are really a bunch of optimists who are hard to hate. ??He also descended from the cableway and reached the material circulation area on the first floor. ?This is also the place where the commander-in-chief holds combat meetings and works normally. ?There is no doubt that this black-faced old man is still working. And he didn''t seem surprised by Lan En''s visit. "It seems you have made a decision?" He said without raising his head, while he kept writing and drawing on his hands. What else can we do? Lan En crossed his arms on his chest and leaned against the railing with his back and said with a smile. If you want to stay in Xingchen, we dont have a place to eat. "Well, this is indeed a problem. But I also make a living by hunting monsters over there. I should be able to find a job in the stars?" Lan En said with a little distress. Before he could finish speaking, a coat of arms flew towards him, and Lan En raised his hand to catch it easily. Looking down, I saw that the mark on the coat of arms was an abstract white wind. The fifth group special recruits hunters. What do you think of this title, alien? This mark has also appeared on April and Wende, and it should be the logo of the fifth phase of the group. Lan En hung the coat of arms on his belt and patted it with a smile. "sounds good." "So." The commander-in-chief finally raised his head from the drawing and looked at Lan En seriously. May the blue star guide you, Lan En. "From tomorrow onwards, I will treat you the same as the fifth group and issue tasks." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 678 The fifth member of 680 Sunshine Chapter 678 680. Sunshines Fifth Period Members By the time Lan En came out of the commander-in-chief''s office in the circulation area with the small coat of arms on his waist, and returned to the dining area where the banquet was held through the ropeway, the banquet was almost over. ?The vast majority of hunters are uninhibited and optimistic people, but at the same time, they are professionals engaged in dangerous work. So except for special festivals or commemorative events, they will consciously prevent themselves from getting drunk. So at this stage of the banquet, only a few people were still on the table. ?The chef Elucat and the helper Elucat were already jumping up and down to clean up the mess on the table. In fact, it was just plates and cutlery. In terms of food, the hunters seemed to be able to eat it all, and there was nothing left. ?Looking at their mouths open and their pink tongues sticking out, their big eyes narrowed and yawning, I must have been very tired today. ?Lan En touched his belly and said to be honest, he hadn''t eaten much today. ?While Wende and April were eating and drinking heartlessly at the table, he only took a few sips of beer because he was confronting the Commander-in-Chief. Even though its not impossible to eat dry food later, I still feel like Im at a loss when I didnt catch anything at the big fish and meat banquet and had to eat dry food instead! Hey, boy over there. It looks like youre not full? Lan En turned around and found that the person shouting to him was the head chef of the dining area, a big cat that was twice the size of a normal Ellu cat! The head chef clasped his hands across his chest, and the muscles of his shoulders and upper arms showed a plump and strong outline in this action. ??Did such a big body shape come from practicing together? Lan En was thinking endlessly in his mind. Dont sit around and sit here when youre hungry. Its not a problem to have even one meal in the food quota tomorrow. I wont allow anyone to walk out of my territory hungry! ??The chef snorted coldly, with the cat''s fangs exposed in his mouth, and the scar on his blind eye trembled. Inexplicably, Lan En feels that this big Ellu cat is super handsome! ?So the witcher sat obediently on the stone bar table. ??The Ellu cats who were helping the cooks around saw that the head chef seemed to be setting up a small stove himself, and they were immediately relieved of their fatigue and happily came over to help with the cooking. It seems that it is out of love that even though these Elo cats are very tired, their movements are still lively and cheerful when helping the chef. ?For the sake of efficiency, the head chef chose to grill a fish that was at least one meter long using a stone grill. ?Helping the chefs, they cut the fish smoothly and sprinkled it with salt and other seasoning powder. Then cover it with a big iron lid and change from grilling to stewing on the stone plate. After a few minutes, the lid was lifted, and the chef saw the right moment and poured a spoonful of strong liquor on it, immediately igniting the alcohol flame. The aroma of the wine is mixed into the fish meat, and the fish skin is burned until it becomes curled and crispy. When the dishes were finally put on the plate, the head chef pinched a small bud of rosemary and held it between his two paws under the expectant eyes of the helper Ellu and the cats. As if completing a crucial step, assembling a precision instrument, the chef solemnly and steadily placed the rosemary in the center of the fish. Suddenly, all the kitchen helpers, Ellu Cat, cheered in Lan Ens dazed eyes, as if this dish had been infused with soul by the head chef! Although I dont know why, it seems to be really powerful! Lan Endu was subconsciously applauded. Cream mushroom soup with baguette, and the main dish is grilled sea fish with wine aroma! Surrounded by the kitchen cats, the head chef crossed his arms and raised his head to the sky, looking arrogant. Lan usually hates this kind of look, but thats for humans. Its okay for cats! Hey, Lan! ??The witcher had just grabbed the knife and fork in his hand and was about to start eating, but someone slapped him unceremoniously on the back. While saying hello, the visitor also naturally took away the tail of the sea fish from his main course! "How was your conversation with the Commander-in-Chief? Wow." Ai Bo said as he stuffed the fish tail into his mouth, leaving only the tail fin outside his mouth. ??Aibo was accompanied by Wende and a hunter he had never seen before. ??The hunter I haven''t seen before, he looks sunny and cheerful at first glance. He has a relatively short mohawk on his head. He is clean and neat, and his hair color is reddish. Two hunters sat at the bar with large wine glasses. Hello, my name is Aiden. He looks very familiar, which fits Lan En''s stereotype of people in this world. Are you really from another world? When I first saw the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, I almost took off one of its legs! Now everyone has spread the news! Gudu, its awesome! Well, hello to you too, my name is Lan En. ?Lan En responded and started eating quickly. April had finished eating the fish tail, but the way she looked at Lan En''s main dish still made the Witcher feel urgent. But the fact that I am an alien from another world spread so quickly? ?Lan Ens hidden meaning is: Dont you keep this matter confidential? ?But Aiden''s answer was: "After all, everyone is very curious. Although some people have seen alien creatures before, this is the first time for humans." The witcher licked his lips. Okay, lets talk to this group of people. Its better to be more straightforward from now on. During my stay, I will temporarily serve as a member of the fifth phase of the regiment and accept the mission assignment from the Commander-in-Chief. ?So Lan En simply showed his small coat of arms, which immediately attracted cheers from the three people. ??This feeling of being trusted as soon as you join the team is certainly good, but you accept it too quickly! I dont know why, but after coming to this world and coming into contact with the people here, Lan En felt that he had a lot of complaints in his heart. ? Mentos is quite enjoying his current state, especially as he sees the subjects mental curve getting better and better. ?Even now, Lan can still hear Mentos humming relaxedly from time to time. Ah, I really envy you. One is in the recommendation group, and the other has the opportunity to show trustworthy combat effectiveness as soon as he arrives in the New World. We cant do that. We still have to start with basic training and adaptation. Beside Lan En, Aiden grabbed Lan En''s shoulders and poured bitter water from a big wooden cup like a middle-aged frustrated drunkard. "We were obviously the elites of various hunter guilds in the Old Continent! But now we have to train and adapt like apprentices here. There is really no way. Who made this the New Continent?" ??Aiden was pouring out his bitterness, but there was no hint of complaint or complaint in his tone. Instead, it was as sunny as his temperament. There is a kind of Isnt it just retraining? Let me prove it to you! feeling. "New World and Old World" Lan En asked as he successfully swallowed the last bite of fish before April stretched out his hand. Is the difference that big? He really doesnt know any more information about this world. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 679 681 re-upgrade Chapter 679 681. Re-upgrade Look into the reason. ??Aibo watched helplessly as the food disappeared under Lan En''s knife and fork, his tone was obviously much lower, but he still performed his duties as an accompanying investigator - analyzing and explaining. The energy environment in the New World is very different from that in the Old World. "It is precisely because of this that the monster''s habits, strength, and even species characteristics have all changed during millions of years of natural evolution. Even in the New World, the supporting bones of the fire dragon''s wings are one more than those in the Old World. The difference in evolution is not small. After human beings set foot on the New World, they were just like the residents who had always lived on the plateau entering the plains or even the basin. Although they were not aware of any changes, their bodies had already responded. If you dont grasp these changes in daily training, when you go on a hunting mission in the future, youll be finished if you find that your movements are deformed and your reactions are slow! At the end, Ai Bo seemed to think of some terrible scenes and shrank his neck. "The routes between the Old Continent and the New Continent are still full of dangers and unclear conditions, and every member of the investigation team who comes here is an elite of the Old Continent. Therefore, personnel are very valuable. With the rigor of the Commander-in-Chief, he is estimated to be able to accurately determine No dangerous missions will be issued to anyone before they have combat capabilities in the New World. But you are different from the recommendation group. Aiden smacked his lips, his tone making it feel like the beer in his cup was sour. "Wende is the ace among the guild''s aces. Although we haven''t met before, your reputation is really big. I heard that you were completing a secret mission before boarding the ship. The entire fleet was at the port. Ive been waiting for you for a week! ? Lan En looked at Wen De next to him in surprise. He had long thought that this guy was very skilled, but he didn''t expect that he was actually at the level of ''Decisive Weapon''? Let the entire investigation team wait at the port for a week. The queue is too big. ?Wend himself smiled dryly and scratched his head in embarrassment. ?Looking at it from the outside, he actually doesnt have the magnanimity of a great master. "And you? A hunter from another world." After complaining to Wende, Aiden spoke of Lan En in an envious tone. I actually had my first confrontation with a monster Id never seen before, and I almost killed it! Thats a barbarian dragon on the same dangerous level as the female fire dragon! It took me a long time to advance from a novice hunter to being qualified to take on the task of hunting a female fire dragon. When I arrived in the new continent, I had to start over again. Ah~ its so annoying! At least I still have all my skills, and I should be able to adapt to the environment quickly by controlling my body. Relax. Lan finally poured the remaining mouthful of cream of mushroom soup onto the bread, then swallowed it in one gulp, comforting Aiden while chewing. I hope so ?Aiden spread his hands helplessly and drank the last sip of beer in the big wooden cup. Its time to go back and rest. By the way, Lan En, has the Commander-in-Chief arranged a dormitory for you? The witcher was stunned when he heard this: "I never said anything about this." ?Wend immediately patted Lan''s shoulder excitedly, and Aiden did the same. Then lets share a room with the two of us. The commander-in-chief probably forgot about it, but the housing in Xingchen is tight, so we should share the room in the end. How about that? ??Living in a dormitory with two peers made a certain chord in the mind of a demon hunter who was one step away from enrolling at university. It seems very interesting! Im fine. ?Having had enough wine and food was the signal that the banquet was over. After waving goodbye to the chef who had a very black boss temperament, Lan En, Wende and Aiden arrived at their accommodation cabin. ?It is true that as Aiden said, Xingchen''s current housing resources are not abundant. The dormitory originally for the two of them was only about 20 square meters, and it looked like a cabin. It seems that it is also a room that was removed from the ship of the previous groups. There are also miscellaneous equipment and supplies they need for hunting. ?But when living with friends, people dont care about the hardware conditions so much. Lann refused to give up the bed to Aiden and Wind because of his height and size. Hunters have no shortage of tarpaulins to set up camp in the wild. He just spread a double-layered tarpaulin on the ground and it can be used as a bed. ?Oddly enough, on the night he rested in Arethusa after the war, he lay on the most comfortable and expensive bed in the world, covered with quilts that were magically soothing and keeping the temperature constant. But I didnt feel comfortable or at ease in this cramped room at all. In my ears I could hear the breathing of two tall and thick-looking hunters, and my nose was filled with the smell of the grease and steel used to maintain weapons and armor. For the first time after experiencing the war, Lan En slept soundly. Early in the morning of the next day, the stars were already busy. In fact, although the Star Strongholds personnel are precious, it still has a scheduling system to ensure that it can operate day and night. Because some tasks must be done at night, such as observing the growth of certain fluorescent fungi and the habits of certain nocturnal creatures. So even on the night of the welcome banquet, there were still hunters coming and going in the circulation area. Yo! Are you awake? The quality of your sleep is really good. When he opened his eyes in the morning, Lan En felt an extremely comfortable feeling, as if the thing that had been making him feel depressed had disappeared. I dont know if its because its located on the edge of a primeval forest, but the air of the New World makes Lan En feel incredibly fresh. You can feel it even in the cabin. ?Aiden said to Lan while moving his shoulder blades, knees and other joints. He has now changed into the casual clothes of a hunter and looks like he is going to do some exercise. We are going to start adaptive training today. First, we have to follow the investigation squad leader for training. ?Lan En looked at Aiden who was pressing his legs, and after a moment of reaction, he remembered that the leader of the investigation squad was Little Jack. Wend is waiting for you in the workshop area on the second floor. You two are supposed to be able to go out and do tasks today. Ah~ Im so envious that you can go deep into the new continent. Lets go first! ?Aiden and the other members of the fifth group gathered from various parts of the circulation area near the gate of the stronghold. It seemed that they were going to eat together after morning exercises. ?Lan En looked in the mirror and was stunned for a moment when he saw his long, disheveled silver hair in the mirror, which was completely unattractive. Then he laughed out loud. The Emperor''s Children do not abandon their manners even in the most intense battles. In other words, the perfection of manners is actually a manifestation of the Emperor''s sons'' nervousness. ? And Lan Ens messy hair is enough to show how relaxed he was last night. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 680 682 hunting restrictions Chapter 680 682. Hunting restrictions One big difference between Lann and the standard Emperor''s Children he remembered was that he wasn''t willing to spend extra time taking care of his appearance. Just be neat and clean. As for eye shadow, foundation, perfume, etc., he was indeed subconsciously interested in them for a period of time when the gene seeds were first implanted. But soon, he controlled himself and returned to normal. So after combing his silver-white hair, Lan En quickly arrived at the workshop area on the second floor of the Star Stronghold. As soon as he walked to the door, the heat wave and the dark red light of molten iron hit him. ?In this workshop, the main body is a super-large furnace, and a conveyor belt is like the circular bar of a bar. The weapons that have been cast in the furnace behind are continuously circulated on the conveyor belt. ??In addition to making it easier for the hunter who placed the weapon order to take the goods, the main reason may be to let the master chef sitting on the steel conveyor belt, like a bartender standing at the bar, take a look and determine whether the quality of the weapons is up to standard. ?The master craftsman of the workshop is the leader of the second phase of the investigation team. He is a one-eyed man with a swollen beard, a bald head, bulging muscles, and dark skin that shines with oil. It is said that the personnel in that period were all craftsmen with strong skills. They single-handedly built most of the structure of the current Star Stronghold. "Your equipment has completely sunk into the bottom of the sea, and that sea area was passed by the Laoshan Dragon. God knows how the currents underneath were disturbed by that big guy? If you want to get your equipment back, I think it should be Its a little easier than finding a needle in a haystack. The leader of the second phase of the regiment was sitting on the maza, holding a long-handled hammer on the ground with one hand and akimbo with the other. At this time, he was raising the hand holding the hammer, and the palm of his hand wearing a heat-resistant glove made a very small gap to describe the words "take it easy" in his mouth. ??Wend turned his head, looked at Lan En who had just arrived, and sighed dejectedly. Well, I shouldnt have expected it. Wende spoke, and ?Lan Ens mouth opened slightly and his eyes were empty: Pseudo-female voice?! Sissy!! ??Wende, who was sighing slumpedly, seemed to be frozen, and even his breath stopped halfway. At Wende''s feet, the big orange cat had already put on a full-face knight''s helmet. It seemed that he twisted his head in the helmet, and then Pfft! ??An uncontrollable cat laugh came from the full-face helmet. ??Wend''s eyes twitched, and he hit Garfield''s new helmet with a bang with his gauntlet. ??The orange cat suddenly leaned back, landed on its buttocks, and began to meow. ?Wende opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to explain. But after thinking about it again, he still pinched the back of Garfield''s neck and lifted it up to Lan En. Wends voice recovered overnight, and he was finally able to speak, but his vocal cords have not fully returned to normal, so he adopted a pseudo-female voice. Even though Garfield was pushed away by Wind, he still used his little paws with all his strength and made a trembling thumbs up gesture. A tall, muscular, black-haired man, with a wide mouth and a falsetto voice. This picture is indeed quite impactful. ?But we can talk about the sound later. After the initial shock, the first thing Lan noticed was the equipment on Wind. ??It is a set of equipment with a main color of blue, and it looks like a standard knight armor. The large area of ??leather cover is made of some kind of monster material, and the steel part is also different from ordinary steel. The main body is a defense suit made of lanchite. It is a kind of equipment that consumes less material but has good performance. ??The leader of the second group sitting behind the conveyor belt explained to Lan En. ??Its just that his only remaining eye has been staring at the armor on the demon hunter without being attracted by his face at all. "This guy''s equipment has all sunk into the sea, and now the stronghold can only take out this set of equipment for him to use first." ? ? ? "Fortunately, this is the New Continent, and there are no hunting restrictions like the Old Continent. If you want to stay here, To make other equipment, just go hunting, obtain the materials and give them to me. Oh, you also have to pay for the crafting fee. Hunting restrictions? Lan En asked without knowing why. "Oh, I forgot. You are from another world. You don''t understand our rules." ???The leader of the second phase of the regiment wiped his steel brush-like beard with his hands wearing heat-proof gloves, and briefly told Lan En about the situation in the old continent of the world. ?Different from Lan Ens imagination, although humans in the Old World were frequently infested by monsters, they still had the mainstream idea of ??protecting the ecology. ?The Hunters Guild, which unites many hunters, explicitly prohibits private hunting, and violators will even be held accountable by the guild''s law enforcers. ??The equipment of those law enforcers is the [Defense Force Suit] worn by Wende now. ?Hunting is prohibited without a mission, and hunting is also prohibited until the guild''s natural observers determine that the population of the target monster will not be affected by the hunter''s actions. In fact, in the hunters task bar, many task publishers are themselves unions, and they publish them out of considerations of reducing or increasing the population of a certain species. Even after the hunt is successful, the hunters on the mission only have three opportunities to strip the monster corpse of materials, and the remaining parts must be returned to nature. Lan En was quite surprised by this approach of maintaining the operation of the natural ecological chain and even respecting the natural ecological chain. Because according to the sword master, humans in this world should be seriously infested by monsters. ??However, these humans not only did not arouse hatred towards monsters, but seemed to transcend narrow hatred with extraordinary foresight. Lan Ens education allowed him to understand this idea, which is similar to the unity of nature and man, and the harmony of all things. ??But even if most other people from the Magical Middle Ages came here, they would probably ridicule the people here as a group of pedantic and stupid ''monks''. If you dont kill all the monsters, what are you waiting for? What surprised Lan En even more was that this trend of respecting nature was not enforced by the upper echelons of the Hunter Guild or the upper echelons of human countries. On the contrary, it is the common perception of most people in the world. Kill all the monsters out of hatred and fear of monsters? This is simply an idea proposed by idiots who have no understanding of the biological chain. The leader of the second group sneered and said this. "The biological chain is an extremely tight and interlocking system in nature. Even the most senior Ryryakuin scholars cannot explain clearly what chain reactions will be caused by killing all the monsters within the living range. But at the same time, Even apprentices know that the consequences of doing so include but are not limited to plague outbreaks, population loss of control, etc. " Anyway, the final result will never be better than before. Human beings are part of nature and live in nature. A long time ago, there were countries that thought they had transcended nature and had the idea of ????driving all monsters away, but then What happened next? The leader of the second phase did not say anything, and seemed to be keeping secrets. Lan En also wisely stopped asking any more questions. Turns his attention to what Wen De is carrying on his back. It is a piece of equipment that looks like a large shield, but also looks like a sword hidden in the shield. ??It''s just that the thickness of the pure iron shield is close to a punch, which shows that this thing is not comparable to the ordinary half-baked weapons like the sword hidden in the shield in terms of weight and defensive power. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 681 683 projector hook lock Chapter 681 683. Projector hook lock How about the Defense Force Shield Ax Type 1? Not bad! ??Wend continued to speak in a voice that made Lan En''s mouth twitch and want to vomit. It seems that he himself has given up the struggle. As if nothing happened, he began to introduce his weapons to Lan En. "The Shield Ax is an innovative hunting weapon that has only appeared recently. This technology was pioneered by the Dragon Tribe, and most of the craftsmen who can make this equipment are Dragon Tribe craftsmen. I didn''t expect that in the New World where transportation and communication are inconvenient, it can actually be used. It can be done. ? Wen De held the big shield behind his back close to his side and said with a bit of emotion and surprise. The leader of the second phase of the group laughed boldly at this. "Excellent craftsmen must be at the forefront of technology! Regardless of the New World or the Old World, as long as there is technological progress, those who turn a blind eye will not be qualified to stay in this forging area!" ?Lan En looked at the so-called Shield Axe who was supported by Wen De. The structure of this large shield is breathtaking. ? ?The thickness is nearly a punch, and the standing height is only one head lower than the 1.9-meter Wen De. In terms of width, when Wen De is carried on his back, it can basically cover his entire body. And such a huge shield is made of **** pure iron! Pure steel structure! ??Although Lan En can see that there must be mechanisms inside this large shield, and there are gaps for the operation of the mechanisms. But even so, the weight of this large shield must be several hundred kilograms. The edge of the shield was deliberately sharpened, giving it a feeling similar to a claw hammer, although not sharp. The smashing blow should be a blunt blow that can concentrate the force more. ifier As if to show Lan En, Wind pulled out a machete from the upper edge of the shield. ?This is the ''sword'' in this large shield. It is also made of pure steel. The thickness of the back of the sword is as wide as **** placed together. It is said to be a one-handed sword, but in fact it is not certain whether ordinary people can lift it. But among hunters, this weapon is indeed positioned as a one-handed sword. "You said this is an innovative weapon." Lan asked, tilting his head. Then this shouldnt be your best weapon, right? ??Wende inserted the machete into the shield again, put the shield and ax back on his back, and scratched his head. I cant say Im good at anything, I can use a little bit of everything. But I was surprised to see a shield ax in the New World, so I took advantage of the first opportunity of free materials and handling fees to get a shield ax. As he spoke, Wende patted his chest confidently. Anyway, in the end, I will make all the weapons. After all, as long as different monsters have the right weapons that can target them, hunting will be easy. Then Im really looking forward to it. Lan En chuckled. The combination of such an exaggerated average physical fitness, such an exaggerated armament, and fighting against various fierce and powerful monsters made Lan En very interested in the technology born in this environment. interested. ?Although due to social customs, most of the skills of hunters in this world are not very easy to use against people. But against large monsters, 80% of them are first-rate and effective. Okay, when you go out hunting, you can watch hunting techniques and other things as long as you want. Let me finish the work first. ??The leader of the second group stroked his beard and looked at Lan En''s armor with interest. ?Lan En looked at Wende in confusion. ??Then the sissy hunter raised his left arm, and on his arm armor, a device with a winch, similar to a hand crossbow, clicked to unfold the bow arm. This is the hook lock that everyone in the New World Survey Team must wear. The leader of the second phase of the team explained. The New World is a completely unexplored land and ecological environment. It is very difficult to move, so I created this device to improve the efficiency of hunters. It can assist in climbing. The hook lock it shoots can be fixed on a strong enough surface to bring the hunter over. It can also be fired with various ammunition. As he spoke, he touched his bald head a little proudly. "Haha, but I didn''t expect that such a small device could be of such great help. Later, the saddle installed after the survey team tamed the pterosaurs was also adapted to the hook lock, and many of the ropeways we built were also adapted to the hook lock. "It can be said that without a pair of hook locks, not only will it be difficult to move in the New World, but many of the equipment in the stronghold will not be used. After all, they are all fully equipped." Then I guess youre going to say something. Lan En crossed his arms and looked at the bald man sitting on the horse behind the conveyor belt. "You need to study my armor and see how it matches the hook lock technology here?" Uh, I got noticed. The leader of the second phase of the group scratched his head in embarrassment, but there was no trace of embarrassment on his expression. Nothing, the armor technology from another world is right in front of me, Im always curious. ? Lan En can well understand this kind of curiosity that bursts out after seeing new technologies in his field. So he patted his left armpit. Research is no problem, but we are about to start hunting. You cant let me wear less arm armor, right? Aha! Contingency plan! Its not difficult. ??The leader of the second-phase regiment stood up with a hammer and took out a hook lock device that was fixed by many leather straps. It seems to be an external device for people like Lan En who already have their own armor. As promised, let me study your armor while you rest. ??While attaching an external device to Lan En''s arm armor, he confirmed with Lan En whether the agreement was fulfilled. The witcher responded simply. After all, he also wanted to equip himself with a set of equipment for efficient movement. The hook lock of the stars reminded him of the ninja flying around Ashina''s jagged terrain. ??He doesnt expect to be able to fly around, but when he encounters a mountain crack that is not too wide in the future, he must at least avoid staring or taking a detour, right? Then lets go first! ??Wende saw that Lan En''s temporary hook lock had been installed, and he couldn''t wait to wave to the leader of the second phase and walked out of the craftsman''s house. ?Lan followed him, and Garfield was at the end. He jumped up lively and waved hello before quickly trotting on all fours to follow. Lets go up and have a meal first, and then we can leave the stronghold directly through the gate above. ?Wende walked and talked at the same time, appearing very organized and unhurried. Lan followed behind, noncommittal. You are a veteran here, I will follow you to find out the situation first. I think the Commander-in-Chief has this idea as well. Wende nodded. The hunting target is a ferocious jackal dragon. The difficulty of the task is two stars. It is obviously used to practice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 682 684 flight Chapter 682 684. Flying Gudu, hoo! ?After finally swallowing a big mouthful of barbecue, Lan and Wende stood up from the stone table in front of the chef and let out a sigh of relief. I dont know if its because of the growing environment, but even the food in the New World seems very... how should I put it? Vibrant? ?That cant even be described as fresh. Lan En could even clearly feel that his [second heart] became more active after eating. There is life in almost every mouthful. Mentos commented in his mind. Under the nourishment of such strong vitality, the bodies of these hunters and the bodies of monsters have such exaggerated performance, I actually think it is acceptable. Lan also feels this way. Normally when he eats, except after the [Bone Strengthening Organ] and [Muscle Strengthening Organ] are implanted, he can only feel the strengthening of his body by taking special nutritional supplements. At that time, it was true that just eating could make you stronger. But once the strengthening is completed, eating will be purely to fill the stomach. ??But in this new world, Lan En actually felt that just based on the vitality in the food here, his body''s lasting explosive power could be extended by about half an hour without further surgery. This is my first meal, so there is no charge. The head chef first trimmed his beard, and then raised his eyes. The furry cat face looked at the two hunters with a deliberately threatening attitude. But what if you come back empty-handed this time, hum? ? ?The New World Survey Team adopts a dual-track economy. On the one hand, it can be settled with the currency of the Old World [z], and on the other hand, there are [Survey Points] within the survey team that can be used. zIt is money, which is easy to understand. [Investigation Points] are things that are given after obtaining ecological knowledge, monster behavior investigation results, etc. and submitting them to the investigation team for archiving. It seems that if there is nothing gained from this trip, the two of them will have a tight life in the stronghold. ??If it were in other worlds, Lan En would think that the person in charge was putting on small shoes for them. But in this world It seems that the Commander-in-Chief trusts our abilities, Lan En! ?Wander and Garfield, one person and one cat, are now showing off "I''m on fire!" The posture is full of momentum and ambition. We cant betray everyones trust! Lets start hunting! ??One person and one cat looked at the witcher with burning eyes. ?The Mentos in my mind typed out a string of ".". It seems like this is the best way to talk to the hunters here, sir. Lan En nodded silently, agreeing with Mentos'' statement. ?As for Aibo, he had been waiting at the independent stone table in the dining area early in the morning. By the way, she was eating when Lan En and Wen De came, and now that they have finished eating, she is still eating. Oh! Are you about to set off? The first hunting in the New World! Ai Bo suddenly stood up, holding a big chicken leg in his hand and gnawing on it as he walked towards the gate of the stronghold. ?This time, she and Wende both had whistles to call the pterosaurs. ?Standing outside the stronghold door, I blew the wind, and two pterosaurs flew over from the breeding room inside the star. Hunters relied on domesticated pterosaurs to have the ability to move quickly and long distances in the New World. Well, let me make sure first. Watching the two pterosaurs flying out of the store and getting closer and closer, Lan En hesitated to speak. You two should still remember what it was like when we first flew. Ai Bo and Wen De looked at each other and smiled, one on each side, holding Lan En''s hands. ??The witcher pursed his lips, his expression calm. "Okay, I probably know what you are thinking. But can we discuss it? This shape always makes me feel a bit like it when it flies." Before Lan En could finish speaking, two pterosaurs had already flown by. top of head. Aibo and Wende used very accurate timing to shoot the projectile hook locks on their arms at the same time. With two "clicks", the hook lock hooked up with the pterosaur''s saddle, and the three of them were pulled into the sky. And me, meow! ?Garfield, on the other hand, trotted two steps on all fours, and finally hugged Lan En''s calf when he left the ground. A bit like bacon being hung to dry, sir. Mentos said seriously in his head. I guess thats what you just wanted to say. Hands held by two people, Lan En''s expression remained calm while hanging in the sky. You dont have to say it, Mentos. Yes, sir. Then Garfield, who was holding Lan En''s calf, began to climb up. Im sorry, Lan En. But Im still used to Winds legs, can you let me step on them? ??Mao Mao said so, what else can Lan En do? I can only purse my lips and nod. ?Garfield lay all the way on his waist, then jumped up and hugged Wende''s legs. ??The feeling of being stepped on by a cat made the witcher feel the cold wind blowing on his face. ?The Pterosaur landed on the trained trajectory. ??This is a small camp established by the survey team in the ancient tree forest, used as a short resting place for hunters on missions. I must have a flying mount of my own. ?After landing, Lan En''s first words were this. ?The tone was firm and heavy, like a weathered warrior summing up his life. Then I think this matter is a bit uncertain. ??Wende said easily next to him. "You are too heavy. I think the Pterosaur except for the Golden Crown (the largest size of the species) should be useless. I found another Pterosaur to send me my shield and axe." Shut up, you impostor! I only believe that man can conquer nature! I will definitely find a mount that can drive me! Facing the witchers blunt and rude stop, the hunter from the recommendation group shrugged. "As long as you are happy. But I think that the eighty percentile achievement that can drive you cannot be tamed." If small creatures cannot be carried, then there will only be large monsters. Although it is not impossible that large monsters have been tamed, the difficulty and investment are very, very high. ?It is said that in a certain continent in the world, there are still people who fight with the monsters they have tamed, and they are called "knights". But Wende only listened to such rumors as stories. Anyway, he has never seen anyone actually tame a large monster. ?The ferocious ''vigor'' of those monsters will not give in to anything. This is the only camp established by the survey team in the Ancient Tree Forest. As soon as Aibo landed, he couldn''t wait to check the supplies in the camp. At this moment, he poked his head out of the big wooden box and spoke. "There are a lot of ingredients left by the seniors. I also put the support for this mission in it. If you need it, it''s here. Three bottles of emergency recovery medicine, and three portable dry rations." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 683 685 honey cordyceps ecological chain Chapter 683 685. Honeyweed ecological chain Hunting large monsters is a long process, especially under the hunter guild system. Even the ferocious jackal that was selected this time as a "trainer for the recommendation team and recruited hunters" was only released after an evaluation by ecologists within the investigation team, who determined that its strong appetite in recent times had slightly affected the ecology of the area. crusade mission. Hunting is not unprovoked killing, but a struggle for the balance of nature and life. This is one of the purposes of the Hunter Guild. In other words, what Lan En and Wind are hunting this time is a specific ferocious jackal dragon, and they cannot just encounter one and behead it. ?According to Wende, the hunting procedures of hunters in this world are similar to those of hunters in Lan En''s impression, but the intensity is very high. They will spend several days or even weeks tracking the prey in the hunting ground, figuring out the prey''s movement patterns, and stabilizing their own combat status. The final combat stage does not take much time. But now, if we have guide insects, I think we can complete the task within a day! ??Wend patted the small cage on his waist. The fireflies inside seemed to feel the impact, and the light dimmed slightly, and then returned to normal. ?These firefly-like insects were a major discovery of the New World Survey and caused a sensation even in the Old World. ?These flying insects have a very strong ability to collect and memorize pheromones. As long as the target monster''s scales, body hair, body fluids, or even the soil left footprints after stepping on it are placed in a small cage, these flying insects will glow and track the target. Ah, it feels so convenient. ?Lan En looked at the small cage and let out a calm sigh. ??The sensory sensitivity of this thing is stronger than that of a demon hunter. Should it be said that it is indeed a magical nature? ??Moreover, the witchers senses are still a little dizzy when the senses are turned on, so it would be great to just let the guide insects do it for them. Its a pity that Lan En cant use it. In order to prevent biological invasion from other worlds, the Commander-in-Chief has given instructions. Ai Bo spread his hands towards Lan En: "Forget it about large monsters. After all, they are easy to find. But mini creatures such as guide insects are very difficult to deal with. It is best for you not to even come into contact with them." ??What can Lan En say? People are also concerned. Although he himself knew that there was a goddess on the other side of the rift where the heavenly spheres met and could purify the unclean, with the rigor of the investigation team, if they were not allowed to confirm it in person, they would not relax at all about such an incident that might cause a biological invasion. After chatting, Wende and April put the outdoor supplies they had brought into the tent in the camp, and Garfield also put a small bag in. Just in time, the Pterosaur armed with Wende''s weapons also flew over. ??After Wind put the shield ax on his back again, he looked at Lan En and nodded, then put a piece of yellow scale fragment into the insect guide cage on his waist. ?This is the mission clue provided by the investigation team when accepting the mission. A fragment of scale from the target. The brightness of the light of the guide insects in the small cage increased slightly, and then they flew out in one direction like a glowing cloud. The three people and one cat who had put away the groceries adjusted their equipment, and then followed. The green fluorescence of guide insects is conspicuous even in broad daylight. After coming out of the camp, the thriving vitality of the entire ancient tree forest appeared in front of everyone again. Even though he has overlooked it once and walked through a section of it, Lan En will still be shocked by this surging and prosperous vitality. Three people and one cat followed the guide insect. During this time, Aibo was particularly excited. In the personnel allocation of the fifth phase of the regiment, there will be a team of two, one hunter responsible for combat, and one investigator responsible for recording and analyzing ecology. ?According to Ai Bo, this is not the case in the Old Continent, because it is already an area with a high degree of human development. Hunters only need to act alone to complete the task, and the remaining hunter guilds can complete it with the help of the grassroots institutions they have laid. But in the New World, everything here must take into account the unexpected. ??What if after the hunters work is completed, a more powerful monster comes smelling of it and comes looking for it? What should I do if the clues and traces are destroyed? What should I do if a hunter with low level of knowledge discovers an unprecedented situation and doesnt know how to deal with it, and then the chance of discovery disappears before my eyes? So it is necessary for an investigator to follow the hunter and record in real time. ??Aibo can be paired with Wind. Apart from her professional level, her ability to survive in the wild, which is much higher than other scholars, is also a bonus. "look!" ?Aibo whispered excitedly, raised his hand and pressed back, asking Lan En and Wende to walk slower. The two of them were not nervous because of Ai Bo''s tone. They approached April. In front is a flying insect about the size of two palms, which looks like an enlarged version of a bee. Now it is stretching its six slender legs into the bud of a flower. Its the honey beetle that is collecting nectar from the dew plant! Did you see it? The six legs of the honey beetle are long and thin, and they are simply prepared for the flower shape of the dew plant! "When the nectar is collected by the recovery honey bees, the cilia on their legs will change the liquid surface tension of the nectar, causing the nectar to hang on their legs like a huge green water droplet. Upon impact, these and the recovery medicine Nectar with similar effects will explode into mist, healing surrounding creatures." ??The restoration honey bugs that can fly around with nectar are therefore bound to their "healing ability", so even the most ferocious monsters in this forest usually do not have any hostility towards these restoration honey bugs. The honey beetles have gained a relatively peaceful living environment in the forest, and the creatures in the forest have also had the means to heal themselves. Even the revertant dewgrass has had the opportunity to spread pollen to places that are usually inaccessible. This is a win-win and mutually influencing biological chain. The deep flower chambers of the dew plant and the long and slender legs of the honey beetle may be the result of mutual selection and evolution. The vast and prosperous biological chain of the New World, in a flower and an insect, revealed the tip of the iceberg to the humans who came to observe. Yahhoo! ?However, Wende didn''t have the same emotion as April and Lan En. He cheered in a very girly voice, and then rushed directly to the Replied Dew Grass. ?Handlessly waved his hands to drive away the reply honey bugs, then squatted down and shook the reply dew grass downwards. ??The nectar of a rejuvenating dew plant was poured down the throat by Wen De in two sips. At first, resources were tight, so I didnt even dare to drink recovery medicine, but now there are pure natural ones! I cant stand this throat pain for even a minute! ?His speaking voice was still very girly at first, but as the healing effects of the nectar began to take effect, Wind''s voice was returning to normal. By the last few words, it was already a standard male voice. ?But the expression of ''final relief'' on his face did not last for a few minutes. Because he saw that the focus of April and Lan''s eyes was not on him. At this time, the originally green fluorescence of the guide insects that had been surrounding him suddenly turned red amidst the sound of flapping wings! Without thinking much, Wen De grasped the hilt protruding from the upper edge of the shield ax without looking back. A cry of "Scandium!" ?That shield ax made a very recognizable sound. At the same time, a huge yellow-green figure crawling on all fours, with its claws, not only failed to kill the ''little thing'' in front of it. on the contrary. A circle of air waves with different refractive index due to different gas densities erupted from the surface of Wende''s shield axe. Hit the yellow-green figures claws directly back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 684 686 instant counterattack Chapter 684 686. Instant counterattack ??This monster suddenly rushed out from behind Wen De and slapped him on the head. Lying on all fours, the body is similar to an iguana, but its size is enlarged ten times. About ten meters in length and about two and a half meters tall at the shoulder. The whole body is covered with yellow-based scales with green patterns. The most recognizable feature is the mane on its head. Like yellow dreadlocks, the hair is spread out one by one, forming a look similar to a middle parting. The fierce jackal dragon. That is the target species of their hunting activity. ??Although in the mission level established by the survey team, this is only a two-star monster. ??However, although this size is not as heavy as the dozens of tons of the Mangnathosaurus, it must be at least more than ten tons. ??And when this big ferocious jackal attacked Wende, with a slap on the head, it almost lifted the front half of its body from the ground during the charging stage, and then smashed it down with the strength of its arms plus half of its body weight! ?Judging from the output power alone, this slap is worth several tons of pressure at least! ??If it were Lan En, he would probably instinctively adopt some more "flexible" strategies to deal with such a sudden attack. But Wende is different. ??This guy said to Lan in the forging area in the Star Stronghold, "I know a little bit about everything." But based on his performance just now, Lan En doesnt think this is a level where he only knows a little bit! ??Although Lan En didnt know the inner structure and usage mechanism of the weapon named [Shield Axe] that Wind chose. But in that moment of confrontation, he also roughly understood the way to go with his own vision and experience. The shield ax is a weapon with an internal mechanical structure. During use, it should be accompanied by mechanisms such as deformation and activation of mechanisms to increase the lethality. At the moment when these internal mechanical structures are started or contracted, the internal interlocking mechanical stress will be released in a very short time. ?And Wen Des reaction just now. ?By twisting the waist, the shield ax hanging on the back has initial inertia, and the hand is used to control the direction of inertia by holding the sword handle. Immediately afterwards, his own strength, the inertia of the shield axe, and the mechanical stress released at the moment of the shield axe''s deformation, these forces were brought together by his keen experience and superb technology. Everything happens in an instant! With these gathered forces, even if the ferocious jackal dragon pressed down half of his body and hit the ground in a surprise attack, Wende was able to block it back! ?That very recognizable sound of "scandium" is the sound of the mechanical stress inside the shield ax fighting against the external force after the monster hits the shield, and then returns to calmness. It sounds like one sound, but it is actually a mixed sound made by many internal mechanical structures at the same time, so it seems strange. ??Wend''s body took a small step back during this sudden confrontation. But his body''s center of gravity showed no sign of instability, and neither did his posture. Rather than being repulsed in a confrontation, it is better to say that he withstood the attack, tensed up his posture, and was knocked back by the attack in defense. The posture has not collapsed, and the center of gravity remains stable, which means that the hunter can still counterattack the moment after being attacked! A "click" sound. The shield ax finally showed another attitude of its own in Wende''s hands. The structure of the shield began to change. The machete originally used as a one-handed sword was inserted into the shield and engaged with the mechanical structure inside. ?Suddenly, what was originally a sword and a shield turned into a big ax with a machete as the handle and a shield as the blade! Due to the expansion of the mechanical structure, the shield axe, which was originally quite large, now has an overall length of almost three meters! Due to the increase in length, the moment arm during use was also lengthened. Wind had to increase the range of motion of his body and obtain the power to swing the weapon through full twisting. The unfolded shield ax was right in front of Wen De. He raised it up with amazing arm strength and fished it up to chop it! ??The fierce jackal dragon was already shaken because of the failed attack just now, and its entire body was staggered by Wen De''s defense. Its front chest is completely exposed due to uncontrolled tilting back. The blade of the shield ax hit the big ferocious jackal dragon''s chest from bottom to top. The sound of scales colliding with steel was followed by a series of sounds of scales shattering and flesh being opened.?????Ouch! ??The raiders instead screamed after a moment of confrontation. The hunter who was attacked and wielded an ax seemed to have just reacted. ?His eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he shouted with his newly recovered voice: "I''m going!!" It was as if he had been beaten. A strong wind blew past Wende. That is Lan En who has activated [Acceleration]. ?The dark [turbid current] sword was pulled out from his alchemy leather bag during the charge. Bang! ??A sound like the ringing of a church bell resounded through the woods. Accelerationincreases the basic speed, coupled with Lan En''s precise control of the center of gravity, making this impetuous slash become swift and explosive. Shrinki! The not-so-sharp sword blade struck just right at the crook of the left forelimb of the big ferocious jackal dragon that had just landed. ?After being almost opened in the chest by Wende using his shield axe, this monster immediately instinctively returned to the state of all fours on the ground, reducing the exposed area of ????the chest. ??But Lan En''s sword got stuck at the moment when its forelimb landed on the ground again. The force balance on the ground was destroyed. Although the forelimbs were not cut off directly due to the generally tough flesh of monsters in this world, they were still tilted to the side. I struggled **** the ground, but couldn''t get up for a while. ??Wend''s big ax retracted in a burst of mechanical movement, turning into a sword and shield combination in his hand. ??Taking advantage of the short period of time when the ferocious jackal couldn''t get up, Lan En and Wende had a quick exchange. Is this our goal? Lan En asked as he held [Turbid Current] in his hand, ready to slash at it at any time. ??The mission of the investigation team is to hunt a specific big ferocious jackal dragon. If the target is not this one, it is better to leave the battlefield quickly while this moment is available. ??Although Lan En doesn''t think that killing one more big ferocious jackal dragon will have any big ecological impact on such a huge and prosperous ancient tree forest. ??But out of respect for the people in the investigation team, Lan didn''t want to violate their philosophy of protecting nature. But turning his head towards Wen De, this experienced hunter also frowned slightly at this time, looking like he was having a hard time. I dont know. When a large monster nearby enters combat, the guide insect will be frightened and shrink into the cage. I dont know if this is the target. Under normal circumstances, when the monster does not find the hunter, the guide insect will guide the hunter to the target, and then the battle begins, and the guide insect shrinks back into the cage. But the process this time was obviously abnormal, and the hunter was the one who was attacked. ?Lan En didnt say anything, just tilted his head and waited for Wendes decision. Before arriving, a few people had set the tone for this hunt: Wen De, an experienced hunter, would be used to lead Lan En, an outsider who was unfamiliar with the place. ?After a second of thinking, Wende pulled Lan En''s arm, and several people immediately evacuated the scene. Because Lan En did not resist and was very cooperative. Therefore, the three people and the cat all moved very quickly. When the big ferocious jackal dragon staggered to its feet, they disappeared in the lush jungle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 685 The meaning of 687 stars Chapter 685 687.The meaning of star rating ?Wend, April, as well as Garfield and Lann all have the ability to survive in the wild. ?Under the care of two locals and one cat, Lan En also quickly performed odor treatment, using the methods of this world to cover up his own odor. ?The three of them and the cat hid aside, watching quietly as the ferocious jackal staggered up and groped around in frustration. Then he found nothing. He was very angry but did not dare to shout in the forest. He could only crawl away dragging his injured forelimb. How long will it take for the guide insects to dare to come out again? ?Lan En scratched his cheek that was a little itchy from the leaves and asked Wende in a low voice. The hunter''s tone was equally uncertain. I havent been using guide worms for a long time. Before I came to the New World, I used traditional dyeing balls. Okay. ? Lan En understands the behavior of letting prey go in the middle of hunting. Even if this big ferocious jackal dragon is their target, there is nothing wrong with this approach. Because the prey has no chance to rest well while being tracked by the hunter, and its condition will only get worse and worse. Even ordinary hunters sometimes deliberately let go of injured prey during hunting. It is to reduce the intensity of the prey''s resistance at the end of its life. In short - using injury and time to weaken the prey. Although according to common sense, even if an injured prey escapes the hunter, it will encounter difficulties in the hunting process due to its injuries, resulting in malnutrition. Malnutrition will prevent injuries from having the energy to heal, and may even worsen. Finally, the vicious cycle leads to death. But that was in a normal place. In this new continent where the ecology was astonishingly prosperous, Lan En couldn''t accurately estimate the level of injury that would drag a large monster with strong vitality to death. Dry! The skin, muscles, and bones of these monsters are actually stronger than ordinary steel in some cases! ??Lann''s feeling when he slashed the monster''s body with his weapon several times made him confirm that this was an exaggerated fact. As for the large monsters with this kind of body, even if these monsters can recover from injuries such as shattered fractures, broken limbs, etc., Lan En doesn''t think it is unacceptable. But your performance was subpar this time, Wende. ??Aibo was happily writing and drawing in the big book she was holding across her body, while she was complaining about her partner. The big ferocious jackal dragon is nearby, and you didnt even notice it. Wen De smiled awkwardly: "The key is not the voice. I''m really a little anxious." ?On one side, Wende scratched his head in embarrassment, while on the other side, Garfield held up his little helmet and let out a cry of "Ouch!" Meow! Look, Wind, the guide insects are out! ??A fluorescent guide insect even flew to the tip of Garfield''s nose, startling the cat. It seems there is no danger nearby. Lan En stood up first. His height meant that he was always being harassed by leaves when squatting down, and he was already unhappy. ?Wend and April also stood up and followed the scattered guide insects again. ?This group of guide insects, which looked like flash powder, first gathered together in mid-air, as if they were re-identifying the environment and direction. Then, under the gaze of three people and one cat, a large piece of fluorescent light fell directly on the field where they had just fought, especially on the friction mark left by the big ferocious jackal dragon falling to the ground and struggling. Lan En couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "It seems like it''s a mistake?" That should be the case. Wen De also put his hands on his hips and looked down at the large area of ??traces lit up by the guide insects. "Hey, it''s really hard to be touched by your target first." ??His face looked a little embarrassed, while Ai Bo stabbed him mercilessly on the side: "It''s super embarrassing." "You can''t say that about Wind, meow!" Garfield bravely stood up at this time. In Wind''s eyes, he was simply the God of War! Although Wen De is unreliable this time, the ferocious jackal with such a strong desire to attack may be the reason why the investigation team issued a mission against it, meow! "Anyway." Lan En raised his head and looked at the sky. Although the ancient forest of trees was lush and leafy, and could even be said to block the sky, there was still sunlight shining through the gaps. It is now approaching noon. Lets try to get it done before today. If a two-star mission is delayed for so long, will it appear that we are too inefficient? Three people and one cat moved forward again under the leadership of the guide insect. ?However, Wende continued to advance while spreading knowledge to Lan En with a serious expression. Although I agree with solving tasks quickly, I want to remind you, Lann. Dont underestimate any monster because of its star rating. The rating of a monster is based on its threat level. As the object of judgment, this threatness is based on a hunter who is fully armed, in good condition and focused. "The two-star ferocious jackal dragon''s claw just now has a force of at least six or seven tons. If a four-star female fire dragon does not use any special moves, its normal attack power is at this level." "For the hunters who fight against them, it makes no difference whether the six or seven-ton force is struck by a two-star monster or a four-star monster. Six or seven tons is Six or seven tons. "Hunters rely more on experience, technology, equipment, timing, and understanding of monsters to fight. Even if I was hit without reacting just now, a big ferocious jackal could have seriously injured me. Just because I just didnt pay attention and stay vigilant. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. I understand the truth. After all, I am in this business over there. It''s just that" ?Lann nodded in response to Wende''s warnings and reminders. The boundaries of mission grading here seem to be very clear, so I think the monsters strength should also be taken into account in your grading. "That''s not necessarily true." Ai Bo followed the path opened by Wen De and continued the conversation. "You will know when you see more monsters. For example, although female fire dragons are usually four-star monsters, there are also nine-star ones among the female fire dragons." Among the monsters, its not uncommon for exaggerated things to appear. In short, you cant be careless in any mission. Especially in this new continent where accidents have become the norm. Isnt it possible for a one-star collection mission to suddenly encounter a barbarian jaw dragon? Different from the old continent with well-equipped facilities and numerous institutions. In the hunting grounds of the Old World, once a hunter starts hunting, other auxiliary personnel in the guild will try to drive away other monsters. Reduce interference with hunter missions. But in the New World, most monsters can go wherever they want. As they were talking here, three people and a cat came to the edge of an open space. Their target, the ferocious jackal dragon, was furiously beating an unlucky herbivorous dragon to death with its still intact left forelimb, preparing to eat. I discovered you first this time! ?Wende gritted his teeth and murmured in a low voice. It seems that being attacked by a ferocious jackal dragon is indeed quite embarrassing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 686 688 docked tail Chapter 686 688. Tail docking The Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon has its own unique biological habits. ?This kind of monster is classified as a tooth dragon in local ecology, and is characterized by its activity state of being on all fours. ?The Big Ferocious Jackalosaurus does not eat the prey carcass piece by piece, but swallows the captured prey whole. The skin on its chest and abdomen is super stretchy, and the size of a herbivorous dragon is already quite large. It weighs at least three or four tons. The big ferocious jackal dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed it whole. Its belly swelled up unprecedentedly, like an inflated water balloon. Even when walking on all fours, its huge belly will occasionally prevent its limbs from touching the ground. Three people and one cat deliberately watched it eat food into its stomach. Because it is obvious that this round belly will hinder the mobility of the big ferocious jackal dragon. According to the information from the investigation team, the attack method of the Great Ferocious Jackal will change in this state, and its weight will also increase by three to four tons. But I think these enhancements are acceptable compared to the reduction in mobility. ??Wend said this, and Lan En, as a combatant, nodded to express his understanding. His mentality is very correct. This time he came out to learn from local hunters and adapt to the environment. The two of them nodded towards Ai Bo. The investigator who did not intervene in the battlefield held a big book and went to find a hidden location by himself. He was also responsible for recording the ecological performance of the monsters during the battle. Gone! ?Wende roared. ?While walking into the open space from the edge, he picked up some fruit from the ground and mounted it on the projector on his left arm. Two people and one cat were approaching the big ferocious jackal at normal speed. ??And this tooth dragon species that had just expanded its stomach pouch seven or eight times, just as Wen De expected, even turned around slowly after hearing the footsteps. ?After half a turn, it clearly recognized the ''little thing'' that almost opened its chest and almost cut off one of its legs. Its big mouth opened, and the roar reached its throat. But Bah!*2 Two clear, not heavy blows came. The roar that was supposed to shake people''s hearts turned into a cry of pain. While running at a speed that would not consume his energy, Wende raised his hand and fired a projectile. The unknown fruit he had installed earlier hit the big ferocious jackal in the face, making a ''cracking'' sound like a firecracker. Voice. The other eye is not doing well either. ?Garfield and Wind seemed to have a telepathic connection. At the same time as Wind raised his hand to launch the projectile, Garfield had already taken out his own boomerang. Standing on tiptoes, he even turned his tail vigorously in a circle before throwing it out. At the same time as Wind''s projectile, it struck the two eyes of the Great Ferocious Jackal. Youre yelling at me! ?Wende roared, began to speed up, and took off the shield ax from his back. Lan En looked on in a daze. This was the first time he was with Wende, who had no problem with his voice and was fighting normally. ??This man talks so dirty during a fight! ?Wende took the lead, but this time he did not immediately transform the weapon into a powerful ax form. ? Lan En thought he didnt know much about this weapon, so he didnt question Wendes approach. ??The machete was flying up and down in Wen De''s hand. The ferocious jackal dragon, which had temporarily lost its sight, could only attack and dodge randomly based on instinct. But how could this possibly compete with Wen De''s superb skills? ?Hence every blow struck, and it seemed that as the number of hits with the machete increased, the machete seemed to be charged and began to heat up and turn red. ??Furthermore, Lan En also noticed that when Wind uses certain moves with specific postures, his body and equipment seem to emit a burst of light red light? Is it an illusion of light reflection? Wrong, sir. I analyzed the lighting conditions here and there, and there are no conditions that reflect this color of light. There is an 84% chance that this is due to some unique local technology. ? Mentos reports analysis results promptly and accurately. No matter what it is, the worst thing is to wait until you finish typing. ?Garfield was running fast on all fours on the ground, while Lan, due to the starting route, had already reached the tail of the big ferocious jackal. Lan Ens original goal was to take advantage of this moment to reach its side, but the movements of the ferocious jackal, which was temporarily blind and went crazy, were difficult to predict. The body, which is about ten meters long, can move a long distance with just a slight roll. ?But just let the tail be the tail, chop it off the same way! Right in front of the big ferocious jackal, Wende''s machete was cutting hideous holes one after another in the yellow-green scales. After slashing with the machete, Wende took a small step back and inserted the machete in his left hand into the shield in his right hand. ?Amidst the sound of mechanical operation, the originally fiery machete had returned to calm when it was pulled out, as if the energy was transferred to the shield for storage. At this moment, Lan En simply climbed up the tailbone of the big ferocious jackal dragon along its back legs. ?The dark [turbidity current] is raised high, and the muscles and bones are mobilized to a highly active state under the breathing method. ݡ! ??The [turbid current] sword was cut horizontally, leaving a fan-shaped black curtain in the air. The not-so-sharp blade acted as the vanguard, crushing the scales, tearing apart the skin, and then penetrated deep into the flesh. ??Standing on his back and chopping off his tail, this is like an execution posture, which shows Lan En''s strength well. Behind the sword blade, the turbulent air flow stimulated by the move poured in from the wound and continued to cut. Even for the size of a big ferocious jackal dragon, the amount of bleeding was too large. It was like a fountain sprayed out from the wound on the tail, carried by the airflow blade. A wound that had exposed the thick bones of the tail appeared on the tail covered with yellow-green scales. But Lan En frowned. I have to sigh again at the exaggeratedly strong bodies of the monsters in this world. turbid currenteven didnt cut its tail in two. The severe pain on its tail far exceeded all previous injuries, making the ferocious jackal dragon''s random writhing even more ferocious. But Lan En had already recovered from the accident long before he went berserk due to pain, and immediately thought of his next move. ??The demon hunter jumped down from the back of the big ferocious jackal, then turned around and changed the direction of the sword, placing it directly opposite the tail wound, on the other side that was not penetrated. This ensures the accuracy of the blade position during the wild movements of the ferocious jackal. Then "[Alder]!" Bang! Plop! Not only the seal, Lan En has already used this new equipment in his attack since he used the survey team''s projectile for the first time. ??The stone that was shot from the projector and hit the sword''s edge was used as the focus. The stone was the first to hit the broad and solid blade of [Turbid Current], and then the seal acted on the stone again. The double blast of the seal and the catapult gives the great sword a powerful attack power at zero distance. The tail on the opposite side has long been chopped off until only one tail bone is left, and the blade on this side, driven by the seal, has made a big gap! ?Amid the sound of flesh and blood being separated, a large tail of the ferocious jackal dragon fell to the ground. The cross section of the tail has nice lines of muscle and fat. The big ferocious jackal dragon, which suddenly lost a large section of its tailbone and meat, lost its balance in severe pain. ? ? Scratching the ground with your claws can''t stop the rollover caused by the imbalance of the center of gravity. At this moment, Wen De, who had been fighting in front of it, gradually revealed a heart-rending smile. ?His shield has been covered with a layer of stable and inconspicuous light red light from some unknown time. Then, he inserted the machete into the shield again. Watch me **** you!! ?With an extremely relaxed movement, Wen De grabbed the handle of the machete with one hand and swung the three-meter-long ax with only one hand! ?His movements were like a taut bow, full of tension. ?Swinging with one hand allows the body to twist at a larger angle and throw the weapon with greater force, but the disadvantage is that it is difficult to control the landing point. ?Swinging horizontally first, the deformed shield ax swept across the area with the sound of howling wind. One of the forelimbs of the big ferocious jackal blocked the path, and its claws were spread vertically to create a big gap! And this is just the prelude. ?When the horizontal swing threw the weight of the ax behind him, Wen De''s tense body suddenly shrank forward. ??The large shield acting as an ax blade left a full arc trajectory in mid-air, and then hit the big ferocious jackal dragon''s head lying on its side! Super High Power Attribute Liberation Slash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 687 689 tail counts alone! Chapter 687 689. The tail counts alone! ?Just cutting it down with an axe, which is more than three meters long and has an ax head almost as big as a man, is shocking enough. ??But the Shield Ax is obviously not a weapon with only pure physical damage. There are so many mechanical structures in the structure that cannot be seen on the surface. ??The big ferocious jackal dragon fell sideways in front of Wende, and the huge ax blade that fell just smashed its jaw. The mandible, which was originally full and powerful, was now crooked and flattened! The flesh and blood was smashed into a ball, and the broken bone spurs of the mandible protruded from the flesh. ??But this is just the prelude to [Liberating Slash with Super High Output Attribute]. ??As the ax blade hit the ground, the structure in the shield ax began to be liberated unprecedentedly! ??The energy that was previously transferred to the shield through the machete was completely released in this attack. In the direction extending from the cutting position of the ax blade, yellow energy lightning crackled. It exploded five times on the big ferocious jackal dragon. ?These energy lightnings extending from the cutting position of the ax blade struck in turn from the chin of the big ferocious jackal dragon to its bulging lower abdomen. ??The yellow and green scales were blown away by debris from the explosion. The skin under the scales first oozed blood, and then was burned black by lightning. ?Although his internal organs were not exposed, he must have been seriously injured. ??After using this move, Wen De seemed to have gained great psychological satisfaction, and the expression on his face was as satisfying as eating ice cream in the dog days of summer. But the monsters vitality is really frightening. Even after suffering this kind of damage, the Great Ferocious Jackal still maintained its ability to move and attack. The unbalanced feeling of losing a large part of its tail was finally overcome by it. Its claws scratched and dug randomly on the ground, making a mess of the ground where weeds and shrubs were originally growing. But it finally got back on its feet. The big ferocious jackal dragon''s right front paw was pulled back as if it was accumulating force. Wende felt that this should be a precursor to swinging its claws. But then I thought about it, this guys belly is so big that he cant even reach in front of him with his hand. But the ferocious jackal dragon gave him a surprise the next moment. ?This is not to accumulate strength for swinging the claws, but to push the belly forward. ??The big belly, which still contained the body of the herbivorous dragon, suddenly pushed forward. ??At the critical moment, Wind once again used the defensive skills he had used in dealing with the first attack. ?Insert the machete into the large shield, withstand the attack at the moment when the machine is about to deform, and use mechanical stress and your own body strength to defend. Wen De maintained his defensive posture and was pushed back nearly two meters. ??But this is already a very ideal situation. If he had not maintained his defensive posture just now, it is estimated that the big ferocious jackal dragon''s belly containing three or four tons of food would directly run over him. The combo of the Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon is obviously not over yet. ?In a very obvious "gurgling" sound, everyone saw the reptile''s throat beating. ?This guy can still breathe? Lan En, who was currently at the rear, didn''t think much. He immediately hugged the half-sectioned tail of the big ferocious jackal dragon, whose muscles were still twitching and twitching, next to the wound on its tail. Garfield! ?Lann greeted him, and Ellecat, who had been rubbing his knife next to the target, quickly got down on all fours and trotted over. Lan En, what are you doing? As soon as the orange cat finished asking, it looked at Lan Ens movements and understood what to do. Garfield''s Elcat equipment, in addition to the long-range boomerang, is also equipped with a mace that looks like a mining pick. Now that Lan En hugged the twisting section of the tail, Garfield immediately took hold of his kitten pickaxe and used the sharp end to smash into the thick section, the center point of the snow-white tailbone.????That is the bone marrow of the great ferocious jackal dragon. Severe bone pain and neuralgia were instantly transmitted from the tail to the entire spine of the big ferocious jackal, straight to the brain! Ouch~! Poof. Amidst the screams, the Big Ferocious Jackal was even unable to control its throat muscles well because of the pain, causing the thing it wanted to spit out of its mouth to not spit very far at all. It almost hit him next to him. ??They were several lumps of meat about half the size of a person, and they were also wrapped in a ball of yellow-green gastric juice. As soon as it hit the ground, the soil at the landing point made a "squeaking" sound as it was being eroded by acid, and white smoke was rising. Not to mention that this lump weighs hundreds of kilograms of meat. If it is pushed and ejected by the throat muscles of the big ferocious jackal dragon under normal circumstances, what kind of impact will it have. Just talk about this lump of gastric juice. Not even five minutes after the big ferocious jackal stuffed the unlucky herbivorous dragon into its stomach, it had already been broken down into pieces of this size by the gastric juice. ??If the acidity of this gastric juice is sprayed on a person, ??But fortunately, after this round of spraying, the round belly of the big ferocious jackal even deflated. There must be little left in stock. At this point in the battle, the dust has basically settled. The stomach was emptied, the tail was cut off, the jaw was broken, and the crook of one forelimb was injured. In addition to using its weight to press people, all the attack organs of this big ferocious jackal dragon have been completely destroyed. It is just struggling to its death with its exaggerated vitality. Lan En was even a little embarrassed to take action. Garfield, on the other hand, was more direct - he ran to the severed tail cut off by Lan, looked at the finely textured muscles and fat on the section, touched it left and right, and wiped his saliva from time to time. ? Lan En heard that as the companions of hunters, most of the hunting cats are Elu cats who have an adventurous spirit and courage to face the enemy. But because of their diverse personalities, their performance in battle will also be different. For example, some like to confront monsters head-on, others like to harass them from the side, and still others will give priority to those precious monster materials that have been killed by hunters during the battle. Although the materials cannot run away, the lively and out-of-the-box personalities of the El cats always make them unable to control themselves. In other words, while the fight is still going on here, the cats may have already gone to the side to pick up materials. Obviously, Garfield is this kind of cat. ??Although Wende looked at this side with a bit of resentment, he seemed to have gotten used to being PUAed by Garfield. He didn''t say anything and just continued to consume the little remaining vitality of the big ferocious jackal dragon. Lan En, lets take this tail away, meow! ?Garfield ran to Lan En, pulled his trousers leg and looked up at him. ?The big, moist eyes are bulingbuling and sparkling. It''s irresistible. But doesnt it matter? Dont you always only extract monster materials three times here? Its okay, meow! The chopped off tail counts alone! Thats why everyone likes meows with their tails cut off! ?Garfield waved his hands indifferently, looking like an old man. actually made Lan En nod subconsciously for a moment, ready to follow the instructions of the ''veteran''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 688 670 intrusion Chapter 688 670. Intrusion Just when Lan En and Garfield walked to the severed tail of the big ferocious jackal, Lan En''s ears twitched slightly. Immediately afterwards, he held Garfield in his arms, jumped and rolled to the side. Crack! A ball of dark purple viscous liquid hit the spot where the two of them were standing just now. ?? Lan En''s leap and roll this time moved at least five meters, but as he regained control of his balance and half-crouched on the ground, he still cautiously faced the mass of liquid with the side of his body. And raised his hand to cover the side of his face. Subsequent facts proved that this caution was necessary. There was a sudden crackling sound in the purple liquid mass. Just like the popping sound of the fruit that Wend first used the projectile to shoot into the eyes of the big ferocious jackal. In the crackling sound, the thick, gelatinous liquid burst suddenly. Part of it flew to Lan Ens arm that was raised to block his face, but due to the nature of the liquid. Only half of it was blocked by the arm armor, while the other half of the liquid fell on Lan En''s side face. ?Just as he took a breath, Lan''s body mechanism, which the witcher used to deal with the poison, began to operate. The toxins are concentrated in the blood vessels, causing the blood vessels to turn black, and the muscles and skin to become white. The toxicity is pretty good, equivalent to a bottle of strengthening potion. ?But this attack method of being poisoned as long as it touches it is really convenient. ?? Lan En was thinking as he wiped away the purple venom from the side of his face with the palm of his hand wearing a leather glove with steel armor. ?Garfield jumped out of Lan En''s arms with a swish, and was fully alert to the direction of the attack. Its the poisonous demon bird meow! Garfield screamed. Theres a monster coming in, meow! ??A bird dragon species is fiercely knocking away the branches of trees and tangled vines from the edge of the dense forest, and opens its mouth wide at the hunter in the open space. ?It is covered in colorful green feathers and scales. This green is similar to peacock feathers, and will reflect the color change like oil under the light. ?While the feathers and scales all over the body are very gorgeous, this monsters tail seems to be made up of rings. Purple and green are intertwined on its tail, and you can tell at a glance that this thing is poisonous. ?The lower jaw is as flexible as rubber, but it also looks a bit funny because of it. But after Lan En tasted the poison of this guy, he didn''t realize that the danger of this guy was as funny as its appearance. Are you done? ?While carefully watching the approaching poisonous demon bird, Lan En shouted to Wende without looking back. Not even close! The monsters in the New World are **** tougher than those in the Old World! ??Wend''s voice was accompanied by the sound of the machete hitting the meat, and it could be heard that he was working very hard. ?Hunting monsters in this world is a matter of controlling the rhythm. Sometimes you have to attack violently, and sometimes you have to grind slowly. ?However, Wende still threw a small bag of medicine-like powder towards Lan En. This big ferocious jackal has been pooped out by us! Mix its excrement with odor powder to make stinky balls, which can drive away monsters! ?Lan stretched out his hand and grabbed it backwards, and the small bag thrown by Wind fell into his hand. ? ? Feces is already disgusting to humans, but for monsters living in nature, it is just a smell they are accustomed to, and even nutrients. ??However, the odor powder made by hunters is mixed into the feces and then kneaded into stinky balls. ?This kind of odor powder can make the smell of feces no longer "full of nutrition" to the monsters'' senses, but a pungent smell with an "unhealthy" feeling. Okay. ?Lan En took a deep breath and said helplessly. He is actually no stranger to monster feces. Even in the magical medieval world, it is normal to rely on feces to infer the living conditions and activity areas of monsters. ??Witchers have to deal with monster excrement. ??However, as far as Lan En is concerned, he rarely does this kind of thing after implanting the gene seeds. So much so that I feel a bit psychologically repulsed now. But soon, Lan En suppressed this emotion. In the final analysis, he is not a hypocritical person, but a very practical guy. Garfield, hold it for a few seconds. "Meow!" ??The orange-furred Ellu cat threw out the boomerang in its hand while shouting a war cry. The boomerang accurately hit the poisonous demon bird in the face, but the cat''s strength was really limited. This time it only tilted its head, and there was no real damage. But this time it seemed that the poisonous demon bird was a little angry, and its funny face became bloodshot and red. The wings were fluttering, and the two claws were stamping and scratching on the ground like crazy. And this little time is enough. ??The feces that was beaten out by the ferocious jackal dragon was as big as a pot. Lan En quickly took some of it, mixed it with the smelly powder that Wen De gave him, and kneaded it into a ball. Then it was installed on the projector on his left arm armor. ?Although he had long understood that hunting would not be a clean and pleasant thing, he still decided to wash this thing before using it again after returning. Nearly five seconds have passed since Garfield''s boomerang attack angered the poisonous demon bird, and it started jumping around like crazy. Lan has also entered the range of the projectile again. ??The poisonous demon bird has now changed its posture, its entire body stands upright, and its colorful wings are spread wide. ??Birds will try their best to appear larger when faced with a fight, as a deterrent. It seems that the poisonous demon bird also has this instinct. ?But in Lan En''s eyes, this makes it easier for him to shoot the smelly ball at the big bird. But just when Lan En raised his arm and was already aiming at the side of the poisonous monster bird, this big and colorful bird suddenly turned around. Turn the front facing Garfield to the direction of Lan En. It seems like this guy judges threats based on size. ??Lan En is now about ten meters away from the poisonous demon bird. From this position, Lan En is not too worried. After all, this guy''s long-range attack method should be the venom ball wrapped in some kind of exploding fruit just now. At this distance, Lan En was very confident that he could dodge the "slow" attack. ?However, Lan En obviously still hasn''t remembered how extraordinary the monsters in this world are. A group of pink ''objects'' suddenly expanded from the poisonous bird''s open mouth! ?This scene made Lan En wonder whether it had eaten bubble gum and was blowing bubbles. ?But soon, Lan En understood. That was the tongue of the poisonous demon bird! ?Not only does this guy''s jaw look like rubber and has excellent elasticity, even its tongue is the same. In an instant, the poisonous bird''s tongue stretched out of its mouth and expanded to twice the size of its head! ?It looks downright weird and scary. ? And this tongue doesnt just swell, the swelling is just a prelude to attack. Pink muscles flashed in the air, like a rubber band that was tightened and then suddenly loosened. Hit Lan En''s chest with a "snap" sound! I fuck. I didnt even have time to finish the swear words that I burst out subconsciously. Three hundred kilograms of dead weight was knocked away like a piece of paper by this tongue lashing and ejection! ?But almost at the same time, a small shit-yellow ball also flew out of Lan En''s projector. ??The stink ball hit the feather scarf on the poisonous demon bird''s neck with great momentum. The impact caused the stink ball to shatter into a piece of dust. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 689 671 Abnormal signs Chapter 689 671. Abnormal signs Lan En was slapped by the tongue and flew back more than three meters. He rolled on the ground to absorb the impact. Fuck me! ?Then he stood up with his eyes wide open, covering his chest, and cursed out the curse words he had just choked back. A monster that is no more than six meters long from head to tail. Its habits and appearance are similar to those of a bird. Lan En really didn''t expect its tongue to have such abilities. The length of this guy''s tongue just now was twice as long as its entire body! In battle, control of distance and range are important factors. ??The attack speed and range of the poisonous bird''s tongue were completely beyond Lan En''s expectations, which was why he was whipped away in the blink of an eye. ?But the poisonous demon bird is not feeling well either. ??The stinking ball that Lan shot out with the slinger exploded into dust very close to its head. ?This tortures its keen senses. ?At this moment, the poisonous demon bird is desperately scraping its face with its wings, hoping to get rid of this "unhealthy stench". ?The movements are just like those of ordinary birds. ??However, the odor powder prepared by the hunters is very adhesive. This self-cleaning action of the bird not only fails to dissipate the odor, but also allows the odor to spread throughout the body. Finally, the poisonous demon bird, which could not bear it at all, straightened up and roared loudly. Squeak!! The monsters powerful lung capacity makes the roaring sound even materialize in the air! ?Lan En, who had just stood up, had to bend down and cover his ears, feeling that his eardrums were about to have problems. Even Wen De, who was concentrating on dealing with the ferocious jackal dragon, was the same. ??But the last roar was more like a signal to vent its anger and retreat. After roaring, the poisonous demon bird immediately waved its wings and took off, flying away into the distance. Meow! Lan En, are you okay, meow!? ?Garfield trotted over on all fours, meowing and circling Lan En, asking him anxiously if he had any questions. "Injured? That''s not true. But the first thing I have to do after I go back is to read the monster manual here!" ?Lan En waved his fingers, and on the surface of his body, a layer of golden chaos magic shield with cracks was revealed. Quen''s Seal, was prepared by Lan En before the fight started. ??The three hundred kilograms just now were whipped more than three meters away in one fell swoop. It looked scary, but it didn''t cause much damage. ??With the bones and muscles strengthened to the current level, Lan En''s magic reserve and the strength of the seal have also increased significantly. One good thing about [Quen''s Seal] is that even if it encounters an attack that cannot be resisted and exceeds the upper limit, it can withstand attacks. The seal can also burst into two-way driving force when it is broken. For one thing, the outward push deflects the attack slightly. On the other hand, the push acting on the witcher can also keep the witcher away from threats. Just now, he suddenly flew backwards, which was also related to the [Quen''s Seal] triggering on its own. Eh? What kind of meow is this? ??Garfield''s little paws still wanted to touch this protective shield, but Lan En removed it in time, which had begun to break and release chaotic magic power. The magic of free chaos that is out of control is a force that can distort life. Although the life here seems to be incredibly tough, Lan En doesn''t want to take any chances. We have a defensive technique that you cant learn. ?Lan En said calmly. Garfield seemed to be curious just because of his nature, so he lost interest in a blink of an eye. As for Wen De, even though he covered his ears and was in a daze for a while because of the roar of the poisonous demon bird before retreating. But the ferocious jackal dragon, which was already on the verge of death, obviously could not escape from death by relying on this flaw. In the end, Wende once again transformed the shield ax with enthusiasm, and swung the three-meter-long ax down with one hand. While shouting "Let me kill you!", after exploding five more yellow energy lightnings, the ferocious jackal finally stopped moving. ? Lan En and Garfield walked past, Lan En clicked his tongue in surprise. He looked at the big ferocious jackal dragon''s body which could be described as "shattered". In fact, among normal creatures, the tail that Lan almost chopped off just now is enough to make most creatures half dead. ?When the tail was cut off, a huge amount of blood was drawn out due to Lan En''s skills. ??But despite this, the ferocious jackal still struggled with Wende for nearly three minutes after that, and was struck countless times by the machete. ??He also forcefully ate Wen De''s [Super High Strength Attribute Liberation Slash] twice before he breathed his last. This vitality is so strong. Lan En sighed while fiddling with the huge head of the ferocious jackal dragon. The key is that this kind of creature is purely natural and evolved from nature, without any trace of artificiality. Lan En can only say: What a magical nature. Are you okay over there? ?? Wen De felt refreshed after the "resolution" was completed. He came out of the fighting state and became enthusiastic and cheerful again. There was no trace of his swearing during the battle. I was tricked by that guys tongue, but it doesnt matter, I didnt break my defense. Lan En patted his chest to indicate that he was not injured. "I told you everything." Wende put the shield and ax back on his back, and then spread his hands. "Don''t underestimate any star-rated mission. Being fooled by the tongue of a poisonous demon bird, the distance is pfft!" ?Although he tried very hard, in the end, Wen De couldn''t hold back his laughter. I dont think this is a matter of whether we pay attention to it or not. Lan Ens lips twitched as he spoke, but halfway through, he sighed. In the final analysis, I was indeed tricked by the monster. The pride and persistence in perfection in his heart made him no longer want to defend himself. Forget it, Ill go back and look for the Monster Manual first. Dont worry, I learn things pretty fast. Learn ecological knowledge. Wen De pulled out a hunting knife from his waist and walked over to the body of the ferocious jackal dragon and began to peel off the materials. "Then it''s best to find someone to teach you. There are many Draconian scholars in the seminar. You can go to them. Do you want me to get your share for you?" At the end of his sentence, Wende raised his knife and signaled to Lan En whether he wanted to peel off the material with his own hands. ?Lan waved his hand casually and asked Wende to help him. ?Although he was extracting material, Lan En looked at him as if he was holding a scratch-off ticket and was enjoying it. "I can introduce you, nya! The cooking elder told me that the scholars in the research class wanted to find strong hunters to help carry a large number of books and monster samples! But it seems that no one is willing to do such a task, nya. In the end I even went to the head chef to borrow a kitchen cat to help! Oh, thank you in advance, Garfield. ?Lan Ben bent down and rubbed Ellus head. Youre welcome, meow. After a short discussion, it was decided. But at this moment, Aibo, who saw that the hunting was over, came from the hiding place before. As she walked, she frowned and looked at the big book she was carrying. ?Lan felt that something was wrong with April''s mood, and the corners of his mouth that were originally smiling slightly because he touched the cat''s head lowered. Whats the matter, April? He asked seriously. There was something wrong with the poisonous demon bird just now. Aibo said straight to the point. He finally seemed to have finished reading the information in his hands and hung the big book back on his waist. "I just confirmed that this is not the inherent territory of the poisonous demon bird. That guy didn''t come here because he heard the sound of our fighting in the territory. It rushed out of its own territory! But... this shouldn''t be done, poisonous bird The monster bird is not very courageous at all. It is good if it can keep its own territory. Why does it dare to invade the territory of other monsters? " This is abnormal? ?Lan En didnt know what the characteristics of the poisonous demon bird were, so he didnt know how abnormal these behaviors were. Ke Aibo knew. ?The investigator frowned and nodded. On the other side, Wen De, who was peeling off materials, also made a sound. "that." ?The two men and one cat turned around and saw Wende blinking his eyes, obviously a little at a loss. On his open palm, apart from the blood stained by peeling off the materials, there were two sparkling irregular gems. Its not normal for a two-star monster to have two Dragon Jade, right? ?Looking at Wen De''s face, he was actually a little frightened. Although I like lottery draws, I dont remember my luck being so good! Ai Bo, Wen De, and Lan En looked at each other, and the joy after completing the task suddenly faded by more than half. Return to the stars immediately and report to the Commander-in-Chief. Finally, Lan En said in a deep voice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 690 672 Dragon Jade Dragon Human Race Chapter 690 672. Long Yulong Human Race Dragon Jade. On the way back to the Star Stronghold, Lan En looked at Wen De who was worried about gains and losses and said. ??This experienced and powerful hunter also seems to be a believer in the theory of conservation of luck. ??He personally took out two dragon jades from a two-star monster. This kind of luck made him even cautious about stepping over a tree root. Is it a precious material like a monsters energy center or core? ?Lan seems to have seen this kind of setting in fantasy novels from ancient times. Leaving aside Wen De, who was trembling because of superstition, April gave the answer. Dragon jade is indeed a precious material, and many powerful equipment require this kind of thing to make. But it is not the energy center or energy core of the monster, but just something similar to the stones in the monsters body. The material for the concept you mentioned. Well, if you insist on speaking, it may only appear in the ancient dragon species. Lan En is satisfied with his newfound knowledge. ??When they returned to the camp in the Ancient Tree Forest, the three people and the cat discovered more anomalies that they had not noticed before. For example, they had only opened the road through dense shrubs and vines this morning. Now when I returned the same way, it had grown again to the point where it had to be cut with a knife. ?This growth rate is simply beyond human comprehension. Even fungi cannot grow so fast! This is not normal either. ?Lan En said firmly while pulling out the Lake Lady''s Sword to clear the way. ?? Wende has now completely entered a state of talking less and moving less. He is still holding his bag containing materials and supplies, and is determined to get through the "trough period of luck balance" without any loss. Garfield was also lying on his shoulder, watching for any signs of trouble. ? Lan En didnt know why this man and the cat were so superstitious. Maybe it was because they had suffered bad luck before. Although the prosperous ecology of the ancient tree forest has exceeded my imagination, if it keeps this growth rate, I dont think the area of ??this forest will only be a few hundred thousand square kilometers. Ai Bo nodded in agreement. The trees and vines of the ancient tree forest are the earth. If the growth rate is so fast, then there should be no stable terrain in this forest, and the ecology built based on the terrain will never be as stable as it is now. ?The three people and the cat hurriedly hurriedly drove through the forest almost all over again, and finally made it back to the camp when the sun had only its rays left. The three pterosaurs that brought them here were quacking leisurely on the stand in the camp. At this time, Lan En no longer bothered with his flying posture like being hung on dried meat. The three people and one cat quickly used the projector hook to hang the saddle of the pterosaur and flew back to the star stronghold. When they returned to the stronghold, they met little Jack who was returning from training, as well as the remaining members of the fifth phase group he was bringing with him. ?These people dont look very tired. After all, they were already the elites of the Old Continent before they came to the New Continent. But looking at the thoughtful expressions on their faces, it must be true that they have discovered physical discomfort in the sports in the New World. "Hey!" ?Little Jack and Aiden waved to them in the sky. He was as enthusiastic and cheerful as ever, making Lan En feel like they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. ?Aibo and Wende controlled the pterosaur and landed. How is it, are you enjoying your first hunt in the New World? ?Little Jack asked with his hands on his hips and a smile. But soon, he and Aiden beside him noticed something was wrong with the expressions of the three of them. "We discovered ecological anomalies during the hunting process and need to report to the Commander-in-Chief." Ai Bo''s concluding remarks immediately made little Jack look pale. Ecological abnormality, this word is simply the highest alarm for hunters in this world. I understand, come with me, we will go directly to the Commander-in-Chief. ?Little Jack nodded seriously, then turned around and said. Aiden, you are responsible for bringing people back to the stronghold to rest. Leave it to me. ??Brother Sunshine, who has a light red mohawk, patted his chest and agreed. ?So the three people, one cat and little Jack went to the office area of ??the Commander-in-Chief who had not yet rested. That is, the remaining bow of an ocean-going ship that was dismantled for use in building stars. A command table, maps, documents, etc. are placed on the bow of the ship to facilitate the work of the commander-in-chief. ?The strong old man with gray hair and dark skin knew that something was going on as soon as he saw this group of people approaching. Ai Bo and Wen De didn''t say much. They just pushed the big book used by investigators to record ecology and the two dragon jades in front of the commander-in-chief. Ecological anomaly, Commander-in-Chief. It should be said that he is worthy of being an experienced commander who has led the New World Survey Team to take root in unknown environments for decades. ??This word made little Jack''s face change greatly, but it only made the commander-in-chief frown. ??He pushed the two dragon jades aside, opened Ai Bo''s big book, and flipped through it quickly while talking. The recommendation team will briefly explain the situation to me first. The investigation squad leader will go find the heads of each department to hold a temporary meeting. ?So soon, the department heads of the entire investigation team gathered on the bow of this dilapidated ship. ??Then Aibo explained the anomalies they encountered to everyone at the impromptu meeting. Well, this is indeed a change that we havent encountered in the past few decades. The director of the Institute of Ecology said thoughtfully, stroking his beard. This is a draconian scholar whom Wende recommended to Lan En for advice and study. This is an ethnic minority that has a high degree of integration with human society in this world. Their hands and feet only have four fingers, and their feet also have a recurved structure, like a werewolf. It''s just that the whole body is white and clean, not hairy. ?Ears are pointed and life span is long. Mostly engaged in the role of scholars and researchers. The shield ax was first developed by a dragon tribe in the Old World. ??It''s just that these dragon people have slender bodies when they are young, but they will shrink super when they get old, turning into old men as tall as ordinary people''s thighs. The director of the Institute of Ecology who is talking now is this kind of old man. ?Based on his age, this guy may have even witnessed the birth of the hunter profession today. But there must be a reason for ecological changes, and the reasons that can cause changes of this level will never be unknown. The only thing that can be called breaking news recently is the landing of that big guy, right? Everyone present knew who the big guy wasLaoshan Dragon. The ancient dragon species does have power that we cannot estimate, but is it too fast? The monitor of the supplies squad is a dark-skinned woman with a Latina temperament. She now has her arms crossed and a frown on her face. Even if we take the time when Laoshanosaurus set foot on the continental shelf of the New World as the starting time and calculate its impact on the New World, it will only be more than a week, not to mention that it actually only officially landed yesterday. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 691 673【Gulong Ferry】 Chapter 691 673.Gulong Crossing "Ah~ the growth of vegetation in the ancient tree forest has accelerated dramatically. So many roads that were usable before are now completely useless! It''s so collapsed!" ??The supplies squad leader covered his head in distress. This is where she and her team are most affected by this ecological change. ?No one comforted this woman with a very Latina feel, because everyone knew that people who could land in the New World would not be defeated by this thing. Sure enough, after just a while of complaining, the material squad leader shook his head, letting the troubles seem to be thrown away, and regained his capable and confident posture. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the transportation of supplies. Hunters can just concentrate on dealing with ecological changes." The commander-in-chief nodded at her in approval. In short, we still need to find the source of ecological changes. If you have any ideas, please share them all. The commander-in-chief propped himself up on the table and looked around. The director of the Institute of Ecology stroked his beard and muttered. Thinking about it this way, the conjecture that the ecology will change due to the arrival of Laoshan Dragon is a bit wrong. Our investigation team, which has five phases in total, basically follows the ancient dragons from the old continent to the new continent in each phase, right? But this has never happened in the past few times. Ancient Dragon Crossing is the mysterious habit of ancient dragons periodically traveling from the Old World to the New World. ?It was to explore the secrets of this habit that the New World Survey was established. It can be said that finding out the cause and deep secrets of [Gulong Crossing] is the biggest goal of the New World Investigation Team. Perhaps its a matter of the type of ancient dragon? the supplies squad leader analyzed. "When our fourth group came over, we met the legendary [phantom beast] - Qilin. The appearance of that ancient dragon walking across the sea still seems to me to be indescribably beautiful." But its just a super-small ancient dragon, about the same size as a poisonous demon bird. Its a little powerless to cause such a change, isnt it? "Is there a difference in body size and energy reserve?" The director of the institute accepted this conjecture, "It is indeed possible. After all, the Lava Dragon is the largest monster in the known world." Even the Snake King that appeared in Thousand Sword Mountains of the Old World only exceeded four hundred meters in length. The volume of its elongated body is still far from that of an active volcano. At this moment, another young Draconian scholar present, the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute, looked a little hesitant. "that." After thinking for a while, he raised his hand and intervened in the discussion. Perhaps I have information here that can help us deal with this ecological change. So everyone calmed down and looked at the scholar of the dragon tribe. Since I arrived in the New World, I have basically focused all my research energy on one project, which is the reproduction and cultivation of ancient trees, the largest trees on this continent and perhaps in the world. The words he said first seemed to have nothing to do with ecological changes, but no one interrupted him. Because people who can come to the New World, even dedicated hunters, have a basic understanding of the biological chain. The ecological environment is interrelated and affects each other. Creatures that seem unrelated to humans may have profound connections in the ecosystem. People who understand these principles are often not too eager to make conclusions on certain matters. "The essence of the ancient tree forest is an extremely huge ''tree'' that can grow at least hundreds of thousands of plants. In my previous efforts, I have already cultivated the seedlings of this tree. Only However, there are not many types of plants that this sapling can grow, and the growth rate is very slow." But? ???The Commander-in-Chief asked. But after Laoshanlong landed, this sapling seemed to have finally received the nutrients it needed, as if I hadnt eaten enough after my careful cultivation. Speaking of this, the director of the Institute of Plant Biology is a little depressed, but he is also a little excited that the research has made progress. In short, it is now beginning to be greatly activated! I still dont know how the phenomenon of Molten Dragon Landing affects it, but there is no doubt, everyone! The relationship between the formation of the ecological status quo of the New World and [Gulong Crossing] is definitely far deeper than all our previous speculations! "In my research on ancient trees, I determined that this large forest and this tree once experienced ''explosive rapid growth'' periodically. It can even be said that 70% of the scale of the ancient tree forest today is It was accumulated during those explosive growth times. As the information from the director of the Institute of Plant Biology was presented, an unspeakable excitement appeared among everyone. ?These people who went to the New World and even struggled and lived in the New World for decades in order to explore the ecological phenomenon of [Gulong Crossing] were excited about this discovery. ? Even if the rapid growth of the ancient tree forest is actually a challenge to their living conditions, rather than a help. Lan En could feel that it was precisely because this group of people had pure and determined aspirations that they felt excited at this time. Because they care more about the ecological knowledge they have discovered than the difficulties. So, the fact that two dragon jade can appear in the body of a big ferocious jackal dragon should be the reason why the ancient tree grew explosively? ??Wende murmured to himself on the side, and his eyes, which were worried about gains and losses due to superstitious luck, began to emit an inexplicable light. ? Lan En was scratching his head as he watched this. Wouldn''t this guy regard this period as the validity period of the BUFF of "doubling the lottery shipment rate"? ?The commander-in-chief, standing in front of everyone, also touched his short gray beard and said. It seems that we were born in a good time, and we are actually in a rare biological cycle, since it is such an order! ?The commander-in-chief was a little excited at first, but then he gave the order seriously, and everyone present couldn''t help but prepare for it. "This is an unprecedented and precious period of discovery. We must devote all our current energy to tracking Laoshanosaurus. Since it has such a profound impact on the ecology of the New World, it would be very unfortunate if we lose it. Thats right! All missions are currently proceeding as usual, but during the mission, collecting clues about the Molten Dragon is the highest priority. "Not only the old guys from the previous groups, but also the recommendation team." The commander-in-chief turned to face the three people and the cat. You have proven your reliability and adaptability to the environment of the New World. In this case, you will be given access to missions in all areas of the investigation team. But the condition is that the amount of tasks you provide must be worthy of this trust, newcomers! The Star Stronghold has laid out material transfer routes on this continent, and there are actually not many areas that can provide basic hunting support. After all, this is a whole continent. In addition to the ancient tree forest, there is also the wasteland of large ant mounds. The two areas combined cover an area of ??at least hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. In the New World, which has never been developed by humans, the basic material support for hunting has been laid to this stage, which is a blessing to the generally high quality of hunters. Ai Bo almost jumped up with excitement. I dont know if its because of the trust and recognition from my predecessors, or because I can explore the broader ecology of the New World. Woohoo! Leave it to us! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 692 674 Learning Project Chapter 692 674. Learning Project ??The interim meeting can be regarded as setting the overall direction of the investigation teams next actions. That night, the material class and the blacksmithing class were at full capacity, preparing to deal with the explosive growth of the ancient tree forest. Because of the rapid growth of ancient trees, even the terrain will change, and the originally divided monster territory will become blurred. The monsters will fight again to compete for living space and ecological status, and the material team must open up new transshipment routes under this situation. When dealing with the lush shrubs and vines in the ancient tree forest, the loss of various tools will inevitably increase sharply. The blacksmithing team is responsible for filling this gap. Everyone in the investigation team has learned the news that the arrival of the Lava Dragon has caused environmental changes in the New World. Everyone became excited in unison. Those in the fifth group who were still adapting to the New World were dejected. The Commander-in-Chief is not someone who rushes around and deploys his forces haphazardly when faced with an emergency. ?Little Jack said to a frustrated Aiden on the stone table. If you newcomers dont get his approval, then he would rather give up this rare ecological cycle than let you go on a mission. Everyone in the investigation team is precious and cannot make any mistakes. ??Aiden sighed helplessly and looked at Wende, who was gearing up next to him, and Lan En, who raised his glass to him. "I understand this, but...hey, the recommendation group has already obtained mission access rights in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland, and can do all missions below five stars, but we are still in the adaptation period, and the gap feels so big. He scratched his head in boredom, looking like he wanted to vent his energy in hunting. ?Little Jack could only console him with a glass of wine: "After all, we are the guild ace''s recommendation group, and there are people from another world. The most important thing is that you haven''t stood still, right?" If it were in other worlds, such words would just fall on deaf ears. But in this world, the mental state of people here is too healthy. So a few words from little Jack actually made Aiden full of energy again. Gudu. Aiden raised his head and took a sip of beer, Thats right. Starting a one-star mission in the new world again, I feel nostalgic when I think about it! What about you, Wen De? I heard that the Commander-in-Chief has set targets for the recommendation team. "We." Wen De said with a little anticipation, "It doesn''t matter what the indicators are, the main thing is the shipment rate, you know!" "A big ferocious jackal dragon can come out with two dragon jade! Taking advantage of this ecological cycle, I think I can save a good set of equipment. Although the equipment of the defense team is good, it is a bit too featureless. It is still a monster. The material and equipment suit me. Okay. Aidens face suddenly dropped. "I know that for a monster like you, indicators don''t matter." What about you, Lan En? Can you bear it? "I don''t have anything." The witcher held the wine glass and sipped it repeatedly while talking to Aiden. Its just that I will learn more things outside of the mission. Oh~ Aiden looked at Lan En meaningfully, his eyes making the witcher feel tingling all over. With the announcement of the ecological anomaly, word spread that he was deceived by the tongue of a poisonous demon bird and was swung several meters away. ??Now everyone knows that this beautiful-looking person from another world is a person who, although he can defeat the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at first sight, will also be defeated by the poisonous monster bird. The duality of a tough guy and a rookie? In any case, it is quite topical. "What do you want to learn? Do you have a goal? I''m not bragging. Although I was only a seven-star high-level hunter before I came here, my foundation is very solid." ??Aiden patted his chest and told Lan En that it seemed that although he couldn''t go out hunting yet, he wanted to find something to do in the stronghold so that he wouldn''t be so bored. I first need to update my knowledge on monsters, as well as various creatures, herbs, and mineral materials in the New World. There are so many novelties in the New World that one person cant take care of them all. I still need a ready-made summary of knowledge. Lan En counted on his fingers. After just one mission, the demon hunter discovered many things with great potential based on his talent in alchemy. ?It''s like a flash bug that bursts out with strong light when crushed. The intensity of the light is not even worse than the Witcher''s [Dancing Star], but it is just the natural luminescence of an insect. ??If suitable alchemy techniques are added, will this kind of flash bomb be more powerful? There are also blue mushrooms, paralysis mushrooms and other plants and fungi. Ai Bo seemed to have picked a lot of them just to try them out, but Lan En only scratched the caps of these mushrooms and put them in his mouth to taste, and he was shocked by the rich medicinal properties of this New World plant. ??If these things are in the hands of some hunters with good digestion capabilities, they may be effective if eaten directly, right? Needless to say, there is no need to say much about the ores. Many of these ores in the New World are open-pit, and they dont even need to be mined. These ores will grow out on their own! The energy of this continent is too abundant, resulting in extremely rich products. Lan En has been amazed at this countless times. ?Little Jack chuckled: "It is precisely because there are so many novelties in the world that scholars need to organize and pass on knowledge. If you want to learn, I believe everyone at the institute will not refuse." Lan nodded. Also. When I was hunting today, I saw that you and your equipment were occasionally covered with a layer of light red light. What was that? ??Suddenly asked by Lan En, Wende was slightly stunned. "Huh? Oh~ you mean the charged sword in the shield axe." After reacting, Wen De said easily. Its the commonly used [fighting spirit], general fighting spirit [Fighting Qi]?! Before the question could be finished, Lan En raised his eyebrows and said in slight surprise. "Do you still have this kind of energy system that you cultivated in your body?" Having not used [Spirit Vision] much since arriving here, Lan En immediately wanted to take a closer look at the inner bodies of these hunters. "Cultivation? Energy system?" Wind looked at Lan En in confusion before he changed his vision, "What is that?" ??Then there was a burst of big eyes and small eyes. Following this, Lan En communicated with three experienced hunters, Wende, Aiden, and Little Jack, and finally learned what the [fighting spirit] in their words was as the basis of hunters. Fighting Qi is just what hunters call their physical strength. ?Just like [Strength] is the name of human body strength in "Wei Mingliu" and "Guying Zhongren Dharma Book". Ashina''s sword master can use [power] to create a huge airflow blade that looks like a waterfall. ?Hunters here can also use their unique, time-tested and developed [fighting spirit] to play various roles in various weapons and hunting scenes. Oh, then I still need to learn this. Lan En raised his hands expressionlessly, speaking like a top student eager to sign up for a training class. Since you said this is some kind of "fighting skill", then my collecting habit will become stronger! No, have you finished studying!? ?Wende got close to Lan Ens face and made a fourteen gesture with his hand. Fourteen weapons! Fourteen skill systems! It took me more than ten years to learn them! ?Lan calmly pushed away Wende''s face. Dont worry, Im trying my best, my memory is good, and Im measured. Im not interested in weapons and skills, I just understand them. Thats it. There will be no shortage of missions. Wen De, who was pushed away, looked helpless: "I''m afraid you might die suddenly one day." Lan En patted his chest with two beating hearts: "Only this is impossible!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 693 675 separate pickup Chapter 693 675. Pick up goods separately In the following period, the entire Star Stronghold was busy. Finding traces of Laoshan Dragon is not an easy task. ??Although it is a mobile volcano with a height of 70 to 80 meters and a body length of more than 240 meters. But in the direction it is heading, there is an endless new continent. ?The ancient tree forests and large ant mound wastelands alone cover an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. ? ?The Lava Dragon''s secretions that are constantly ejected like lava can leave traces on the road, but just like the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute said. The arrival of the Lava Mountain Dragon caused the explosive growth of the ancient tree forest in a way that humans have not yet understood. ??The lava chunks it ejects can indeed burn trees and scorch the land, leaving traces behind. ??However, those places that were scorched and burned by it were even more vital because of the residue of the molten dragon''s secretions. ?As soon as the ground on the front feet was scorched and the temperature on the back feet dropped, vegetation sprung up to occupy those traces like bamboo shoots after a rain, making it difficult for humans to detect them. ? ?The New World Investigation Team is full of people, and even including El Cat, it can barely break through a thousand people. Most of these people are scholars and logistics. Even if all the hunters were scattered out to look for traces, it would still be like finding a needle in a haystack in this vast continent. So even though the frequency of hunters'' missions has basically increased several times during this period, the traces of the Lava Mountain Dragon brought back from the investigation have yielded very little. I think we still have to go to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to investigate. ?Wend was fiddling with his new weapon and complaining at the dinner table. The lushness of the ancient tree forest is our biggest obstacle. There wont be so much vegetation covering up traces in the wasteland, right? ??Now what he is holding is no longer a defense team shield axe, but a colorful long-range weapon. Flower Launcher, a heavy ballista made from poisonous bird materials. ??They just got rid of the poisonous bird that tricked Lan En with its tongue yesterday, and then Wende got another piece of equipment to enrich his arsenal. Of course, the nominal mission they accepted was to ''hunt the poisonous birds that wandered around in the forest and caused territorial disputes'', but Lan En ''happened'' to provide a feather from the poisonous birds that flew away from him that day as a reward. Just tracking objects. After the hunt was completed, Lan En pulled out the throat bag from the throat of the poisonous demon bird with a ferocious smile, making Wende and April swallow nervously. The great anthill wasteland. Lan En, who was sitting next to Wen De, seemed to think about it for a moment and finally shook his head. "That''s too far for me. If your next step is to explore the wasteland, I''ll probably stay in the stars." Although the survey team has set up a camp near the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. But after all, it can''t be compared with the stronghold. If the equipment is broken and the body needs to rest, you have to return to the stars. But due to the long distance, hunters who usually go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland to perform tasks will be separated for a long time, and they will only return to the stars once if they can no longer endure. This is also the reason why hunters have been wandering in the ancient tree forest after they began to investigate the traces of the Lava Dragon. Because if you go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, you will definitely not be able to get back to the stars for a long time. Otherwise, just counting the round-trip time on the journey will be a big loss. For Lan En, who does not have a pterosaur to drive alone, this is even more troublesome. Thats it. Wen De was stunned for a moment, and then he became cheerful again. "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, if you want to explore the knowledge of ancient dragons, you must keep moving forward." But I wont be idle here. Lan En smiled and clinked a glass with Wen De. "The other members of the fifth phase of the regiment have also been allowed by the commander-in-chief to start taking over tasks from low to high in the past few days. I should be their insurance in the process. And I also have a lot of things that I am interested in and want to learn. Wend and Aibo are both people with strong mobility. After they decided to go to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland to explore, they set off after reporting that morning. I heard that I received an **** mission and sent the old men from the three ecological research institutes, including their research equipment, to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. After sending his two friends and the cat out of the stars, Lan En arrived at the forging area on the second floor with ease. He has been here many times in the week since the ecological change was noticed. Yo, Lan En. ??The leader of the second phase group sitting behind the conveyor belt waved to him enthusiastically. Come to pick up the goods? Check it out! Without Lan En saying anything, the leader of the second phase of the regiment raised his chin towards the apprentice behind him, and a short while later, a left arm armor was delivered to him on the conveyor belt. ??The main body is still the same as Lan Ens original arm armor, but in the special mechanism structure, the leader of the second phase regiment incorporated the projector technology he designed into it. ??This is not a temporary item that was fixed with leather straps at the beginning, but a true fusion of technology. ??It retains the miniaturized autoloading and rifling design of the dwarf master Tur Butcher, allowing Lann to still have the ability to fire powerful ammunition with [Alder''s Sign]. But at the same time, it also has the projector developed by the survey team, which has the ability to project the hook lock to fix it and recover it. It can be regarded as a great supplement to Lan En''s mobility. "Magic is like something from children''s stories. Alchemy has never been involved in smelting steel here, but I didn''t expect that in your world, this method would be used to create new alloys and knowledge outside the world. Its really wonderful. The leader of the second phase of the regiment wiped his beard that was as spread as a steel brush and said with emotion. Lan En put on this technology-fused arm armor with great interest. ??He made some Valyrian steel during this time, and the Valyrian steel became the extra structures on the arm armor. ?Although Lane is not an expert in smelting, Berengar''s Valyrian steel technology is completely open to him. After all, the origin of this technology is the sample and incomplete spell he brought back. ?With the help of smelting experts like the leader of the second phase of the regiment, it is actually not difficult to reproduce this magical alloy. ??As for Lan En''s armor, these craftsmanship and design ideas from the magical Middle Ages also gave the leader of the second phase a great surprise. Its really interesting that you can turn monster materials into steel with such a high degree of integration. To be honest, this gave me some ideas for improving the projector. ?Magical medieval armor will also use various monster materials when forged by blacksmiths, but the finished product will look like a piece of steel armor. The leader of the second phase of the group believed that this was a symbol of "high integration" and was amazed by it. ?But at the same time, Lan En was also amazed by the outrageous forging techniques in this world. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 694 676 modified exercise Chapter 694 676. Modification exercise ??The leader of the local second phase team believes that the use of monster materials but still maintaining a simple and unpretentious steel shape is a symbol of the high degree of integration of steel and materials. ??But Lan Encheng believes that the equipment in this world that uses monster materials is really exaggerated. Monsters in this world more or less all have skills other than simple melee combat. ?Either spitting out a large ball of venom, or spitting out flames, or even electrical discharges, but these have nothing to do with supernatural powers. All come from the special organs in these monsters'' bodies, or their special ecological habits. All are natural products. ?The exaggeration of local forging techniques is that they can make these special materials ''alive'' on equipment! ??Take the sword made of female fire dragon material hanging on the sword master''s back. ?That knife uses the venom bag of the female fire dragon. ?In battle, the venom bag on this knife will even secrete potent venom as if it is still running in the body of the female fire dragon. ??The rest of the weapons, including those that can cut out flames, lightning, and explosive dust, are all because the monster organs on the weapons are still alive! Maybe its because hes seen a lot of technology in his own world and doesnt find it new. Anyway, Lan En feels that the hunters here are exaggerating their use of monster materials. With a ''click'' sound, Lan En closed the buckle on the arm armor and moved his wrist. Thank you, good workmanship. Youre welcome, you let me see an alloy with such a high degree of fusion, and Im not excited yet. Here you go, heres the ammunition. Speaking, the leader of the second phase of the regiment slipped out a large iron box. "Rifling and automatic loading are not new here, but this is the first time we have seen the idea of ??miniaturization. I have made some special warheads for you, with a hollow design that can stuff all kinds of ''interesting'' things inside. It lasts a long time. Huh~ Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled, thanking him again. "Thanks." If you want to thank me, thank my great apprentice. In order to make a hook-lock rope that meets your weight requirements, he used the yellow hair on the head of the big ferocious jackal dragon to make the rope for you. The smell is really torturous. The leader of the second group waved his hand. Lan En nodded towards the man behind him who was still vigorously swinging the sledgehammer by the stove. Ill buy you a drink later with my meal coupon, dont forget it! ?The man wiped the oil and sweat from his face, revealing a row of white teeth on his dark face, and nodded. When Lan En greeted his eldest apprentice and was about to leave, the leader of the second phase regiment seemed a little hesitant and stopped Lan En again. "I said, are you really not going to let me modify the sword that I gave you?" ?His face, which was wearing an eyepatch, had a slightly embarrassed look on his face. It feels a bit like a fly rubbing its hands. You can fuse monster materials into steel with a high degree of fusion, and your sword is an excellent base material. It would be a pity to stop here, right? You should fuse something into it! The leader of the second group looked almost anxious. It seems like he really wants to use weapons from another world as base materials to see what kind of works he can make. ?But this wasn''t the first time he told Lan En, and the witcher''s reply was the same as before. First of all, [turbid current] is a big sword! ?Lan En looked at the leader of the second phase of the group very seriously and said, making the old man twitch the corner of his mouth. Forgive him for being young, but he has never seen such a "pocket-sized" sword. "Secondly, this big sword is used to hunt large monsters, but I am still learning the skills of hunters, and I am not sure what weapon I will choose. After I have learned it almost, I will make a decision, and then I will leave it to you to use. Talent." "That''s nice to say, I don''t know what you''re going to learn." Being rejected again, the leader of the second phase turned his head and complained in a low voice, picking up the water glass in his hand. He was not a blacksmith from the beginning. He was also a hunter with two brushes when he was young. Specializes in light ballistae and sledgehammer. ??But even for light ballistas and sledgehammers, which are not complex technical systems among the fourteen hunter weapons, he was still confused when learning them, and he was in a hurry in actual combat situations. After realizing that he had no fighting talent, he specialized in the field of blacksmithing technology. ?Although this guy is quite strong, he is not very optimistic about the efficiency of this kind of learning when it comes to jumping from his already mature combat skills into the hunters'' combat technology system. Oh, dont worry about the speed, Ive already understood more than half of it. Pfft! After complaining, the leader of the second phase group turned around and took a sip of water. He uncontrollably squirted water into the cup again. His eyes were rounded, and he was coughing with a roar in his throat. ? Lan En crossed his arms and leaned against the door of the forging area, as if he was waiting to see this scene. It was very funny. Although I just memorized all the moves in my head and havent used them all, its enough for me to distinguish what is suitable and what is not. Its almost there, man. After saying that, Lan En turned around and left, leaving only the boss of the forging area who was patted on the back by his eldest disciple and gasping for air. Is the exercise area available now? I made a reservation before. ?Lan En turned around and came to a small reception window and asked. The receptionist is an Elu cat with gray body hair and white spots. The training area is a facility opened in the Star Stronghold. It contains various characteristic terrains and targets and can train hunters in the use of various weapons. As the receptionist, Elu Cat instinctively let out a ''meow'' before opening the registration book in her hand. After confirming, he said: "It''s confirmed, meow. Now you can go over and practice. The swordsman master is waiting for you, meow." ?Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise, but didn''t ask any more questions. After getting the cat''s stamp of approval, he walked to the exercise area. As expected after walking in, a swordsman wearing a female fire dragon suit was already waiting inside. Aiden didnt tell me he wasnt free today. ??The witcher scratched his head and asked as he walked in. ??Although Aiden looks cheerful and sunny, even so sunny that people think he is a bit silly. But that skill cannot be faked. He is almost a shrunken version of Wen De, he knows a little bit of everything. It is said that this is because when he was in the Old Continent, he was taken into the union''s "Pen Hunter Group" by his master as soon as he debuted. That is the high-level hunting group directly under the union, and each hunter in it is proficient in at least several hunting weapons. ? ?With his influence and good talent, Aiden was able to master everything at a young age. He also took the initiative to ask for help before, saying that he wanted to communicate with Lan En to make progress. But today Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 695 677 Tachi technique Chapter 695 677. Tai Sword Techniques He came to me and said you learned too quickly. ??The swordsman master wears a helmet, making it impossible to see his face clearly, but given the state of the hunters in this world, even if they don''t show their faces and just rely on their tone of voice, their emotions are rich enough. "Well, forgive me, but I always feel that your learning speed scares him a bit. Do you understand? Although the teacher will feel happy in the process of teaching others. But if the person being taught learns at a faster speed, Its like Im going to empty out my body, which is a bit embarrassing. When he came to see me in the morning, the expression on that boys face made me want to dig my toes on the floor. The sword master crossed his arms, and the armor on his body made a crisp sound under his movements. "And you are scheduled to learn Tai Sword today, so he called me." Lets sort out the situation now. Where are you now? The swordsman master circled Lan En, as if judging his learning results through subtle movements. Bows and light and heavy ballistae? He was the first to propose three types of long-range weapons. The latter two are very simple. Basically, the difficulties are only familiarity with the mechanical structure and the independent production of ammunition. Therefore, I didnt spend too much time on them. The bow and arrow technology is very interesting in that it continuously activates the body with [fighting energy] to temporarily improve physical fitness as the combo continues. ? Lan En discussed the hunting skills of the hunters with the sword master in a mutual discussion attitude. ?Each sentence is not much, but it is the core technology of that kind of weapon. Basically, after just a few words, the swordsman master will understand. ?This guy is not talking big words, nor is he just memorizing by rote, but he has really touched on the core knowledge of every hunting weapon he has learned so far. ?This kind of learning speed, as well as the insight to directly reach the core knowledge of the system from complex technologies The swordsman master smacked his lips with unknown meaning under his helmet. Is there really such a person? ! He originally thought that the young man who was proficient in all weapons in the ace recommendation group of the fifth group was already exaggerated enough. I didnt expect that there are still masters! Ahem, I learn really quickly, and my insight is very strong. ??The swordsman held his helmet and coughed twice, causing Lan En to tilt his head in confusion. "But we can''t be complacent, Lan En. In hunting, even technology is secondary. The most important thing is concentration during the task, decision-making in unexpected situations, and creativity in using the environment. The physical fitness of the young people who can come to the New World is not much different. You have also learned the hunting skills, which are not complicated. But the gap between Wende and other fifth-phase groups is clearly there. The reason for this huge difference is their performance in a hunt. With the same weapon, the same opponent, and the same venue, good players are better than mediocre players. "Okay, without further ado, pull out your sword." The sword master''s deep voice sounded even more murky under the influence of the helmet. ??But Lan En waved his hands seriously: "First of all, I want to clarify that [Zhuoliu] is a big sword. It''s just very similar to the tachi here. But you can''t say it''s not a big sword." ? ??The swordsman master subconsciously scratched his head, but there was only a metallic friction sound between the gauntlet and the helmet. "Okay, just say yes, you can just pull it out first!" ?At this moment, Lan En took out the dark [Turbid Current] from the alchemy leather bag. The swordsman master also took off his sword from behind. He glanced at the [turbid current] in Lan En''s hand. Oh, I really shouldnt say this is a tachi. Its a little shorter than the tachi I have. "Let me tell you directly the core knowledge of Tai Sword, that is [Air Blade]!" "[Air Blade] is the product of hunters'' fighting spirit, which is closely attached to the blade. There are three levels in total. We upgrade Tai Sword to Qi. The process of sharpening is called sharpening. "Each time the sword is sharpened in battle, the basic attack power of the sword will be increased. But there is no need to think about how long to keep the air blade, because the air blade will slowly and automatically disintegrate. Therefore, the sword users all sharpen the sword in battle. " ??The sword master said as he started to demonstrate. ?At the beginning, he just pointed at the large wooden piles in the training area, swung the knife in an ordinary way, and cut out some shallow but not deep marks. But after a few cuts, he seemed to suddenly change his style. ?The two-meter-long sword gave off a familiar layer of light red light when it was swung, which was the sign that the hunters activated their "Fighting Qi". ??The swung blade also seemed much sharper, making a crisp sound when it cut through the air. Finally, after the four sword moves with [Fighting Spirit], the swordsman master swept across a very wide arc and drew the blade shallowly across the wooden stake. But even though the blade did not go deep, it left a clean and deep mark. ? And the sword in his hand also lit up with a steady layer of white light after sweeping and turning. ??It is very different from the light red light that resembles explosive flames when hunters use [Fighting Spirit] moves. This is the [white blade], the first level air blade. According to this process, the next blade will be the [yellow blade], and the next one will be the highest level [red blade]. ??The sword master held the hilt of the sword and handed the blade to Lan En. ?This is just a teaching demonstration, and there is no need to repeat the work. Lan En''s cat eyes were deep and focused. When the swordsman glanced at those eyes, he felt a little panicked. Spiritual Vision, has been turned on when the sword master starts the demonstration. ?This kind of higher ''vision'' compared to the physical world observed by humans is also the reason why Lan En can directly reach the essence of things many times. He took off his leather gloves with steel armor and flicked the tachi attached with the "white blade" with his fingers. It really feels different, as if fighting spirit directly improves the sharpness and sturdiness of the weapon. Is it necessary to do this kind of sharpening process all over again? Four consecutive slashes plus one giant spin? ??The witcher asked with a frown. "Isn''t it too cumbersome? During the hunt, those monsters won''t give the hunter a chance to do a set of ''broadcast gymnastics''? What''s more, ideally, this blade would have to be fired three times in a short period of time." "You are indeed very sharp." The swordsman retracted his sword, "Come on, attack me, just one strike will be enough." ?Lan En was not pretentious at all, he held the [turbid current] and stabbed it towards the swordsman master with the not-sharp tip of the sword. And just when he started to attack, the swordsman who had taken a stance in advance "floated" sideways in front of the incoming sword tip like pieces of paper or feathers driven by the wind! ?Lann''s eyes widened almost at the same time he made the move. ?After "floating" sideways, the swordsman master changed the angle expertly, took a step diagonally, and got close to the connecting stake. ??The sword he had raised long ago accurately scraped the wooden stake in the process. Almost instantly, the flames of fighting spirit on his body surged! ??Then there was no pre-movement, and he directly used the sweeping loop move with a wide range. The white fluorescence on the knife also turned yellow. He put away his posture and was about to turn around and explain this action to Lan En. But not before he could speak. Pressure? Lan En tilted his head and said thoughtfully. The sword master, who was halfway around, suddenly froze. The technical core of Tachi is not so much the [air blade], but rather external pressure? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave ?Grandpa passed away suddenly. Please take a day off first and see what happens next. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 No. resume update Updates will be resumed on the 29th First of all, thank you all for comforting me on this matter. ?As mentioned above, the old man here has five days of mourning, one day on the day of death, one day on the day of cremation, and the real three days are to be observed. In addition, I have one day to save the manuscript, so I should be able to resume updating on the 29th. The old man was ninety-one years old, and he was unaware when he left. He was considered to be in mourning. I have never understood the noise of Chinese funerals before, but now it seems that maybe this is a way for family members to temporarily ignore the pain. At least my mother no longer lies beside the coffin crying in the tedious past few days. Thats it. Thank you again for your comfort.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 696 678 Limitations of technology integration Chapter 696 678. Limitations of technology integration The real core knowledge of tachi technique is the precise use of external pressure, right? Lan En''s words seemed to be asking for the opinion of the swordsman master, but the focus of his eyes did not look at the swordsman master. Instead, he seemed to focus on some of the more ''inner'' aspects of his body. Just murmuring to myself. Continuous ordinary slashing, these actions are only used to activate [Fighting Qi]. And the most important key that affects the so-called blade opening is actually the large gyration of the air blade after the fighting Qi continuous slashing. As long as the last step of the air blades giant whirlwind does not hit the target, the ordinary [Fighting Qi] originally attached to the blade cannot form a unique [Air Blade]. Because the air blades giant whirlwind only hits something, the reaction force of the hit object will compress the blade, prompting the original ordinary [Fighting Qi] to complete its sublimation. And the quick sharpening technique you just demonstrated. ively, the name of that technique.'' ??The sword master''s dull voice came from the helmet, interjecting into Lan En''s speculation. Lan En accepted it with good intentions. As for the [Mikiri] you just demonstrated, on the surface, it seems that the essence is to use clever steps and keen insight to see through the enemys attack in advance, then dodge, connect the air blade to the big gyration, and open the edge. But in fact. When you used [Mikiri] to dodge my attack just now, I vaguely heard a soft ding sound, but I am very sure that the two of us did not have any contact that was enough to make a sound. And the sound is indeed not caused by the collision of objects Lan En looked at the sword master with determination. Thats the sound made when your [Fighting Qi], which is ready to attack, automatically senses my attack and takes you away. Its like reaching out to catch the soft and fluttering dandelion, but the wind brought by the hand always pushes the dandelion away from the palm first. "Your [Fighting Qi] makes the ''wind'' I bring when I attack stronger, at least in your senses, right?" So, not only can my attack not touch you, but it can also enable you to accumulate [Fighting Qi] activity earlier, reaching the standard for using the air blade giant spin, and then the regular air blade upgrade. Unexpectedly, the tachi technique, which seems to be pressing forward step by step and cutting every opportunity, is actually a technique that relies heavily on external pressure. As he spoke, Lan En even felt a little bit dumbfounded. You guys are hunters who use tachi. I guess you wont even accept El Cat as an aid in hunting, right? "Because El Cat may distract the monsters during hunting. Unless you have cooperated to an extremely familiar level, the pressure from the monsters will not be able to focus on you all the time. And the less you have With external pressure, it becomes more difficult for Tachi to perform at its best. At the end of the sentence, Lan En''s eyes turned out to be somewhat pitiful. In a world where humans and cats can communicate with each other, the Taito Hunters turned out to be a group of people who rejected cats and were rejected by cats at the same time. The sword master remained silent. After a long time, he put his sword back into its sheath with a ''clop'' sound. Actually, I am quite good at using a great sword. I am here to give you the knowledge of how to use a great sword. Are you ready, Lan En? [Zhuoliu] is a good sword, dont let it down! I dont know why, but the sword master seems to have lost his memory. Hand did not mention a word about Tai Dao at all, as if this was just the first meeting between him and Lan En in the training area. ?Some time ago, his practice and explanation of Tai Sword techniques seemed to have been edited out. And he, the man with the sword on his back, came here just to teach the techniques of the great sword. ?For this reason, he even admitted that [turbid current] is a big sword! When I came out of the exercise area, it was already noon. When Lan En learns new knowledge, he arranges his time very tightly. ?For example, he would spend two hours in the morning learning the techniques of hunting weapons. ? And in just two hours a day, he has almost finished learning fourteen hunting weapons. Leave aside the level of application, timing, and situation judgment in actual combat. Anyway, he has memorized these techniques. ?Of course, this is also related to the fact that the hunters technology is relatively simple and rough. ??The development of [Fighting Qi] by hunters in this world has not gone in the direction of Ashina Country, where waterfall-like airflow blades can be split with the wave of a hand. ??However, they gave up on expanding the killing distance and instead sought to break through the solid flesh and tenacious vitality of monsters, which made hunters more comfortable when facing large and powerful creatures. From the perspective of Lan En, an outsider, it was the battlefield environment and tactical needs that their world faced that became the soil for the birth of these technologies. What shapes these esoteric technologies is the enemy these technologies face. But Lan En did not want to absorb all the hunting skills of the hunters. He is already a fighter with a mature combat system. When faced with novel and effective techniques, he tends to selectively absorb them rather than copy them entirely. ? And this idea was probably seen by the swordsman in the two hours he just taught Lan En. ?Although he is not the kind of warrior who fights with others, as a hunter who fights with nature, he can understand a warrior''s "ambition" for power. He did not stop Lan En from absorbing the skills of the hunters and integrating them into his own system. He only gave some reminders, or warnings. Fourteen hunting weapons, I think you must feel that the technologies of many of these weapons are complementary. Once again, Lan En saw through the core technique of the great sword in less than an hour. The swordsman held the sword in front of him and spoke calmly. Just like the spear and shields strengthened defense, and the counterattack power is greatly increased after the defense is successful, it can be combined with the use of external pressure of the tachi. "On the other hand, the [Three Stages of Dou Qi Charge] at the core of the great sword, which relies on [Iron Mountain Kyo] to hedge the enemy''s offensive and cross one stage of charge, seems to be able to be paired with ''strengthened defense''. Similar. There are many complementary technologies among the fourteen weapons. But no, Lan Speaking of this, the swordsman''s tone was serious and solemn. Dont easily try to expand the technical range of a weapon itself, because many hunters have failed before. Various applications of [Fighting Qi] are accompanied by internal pressure on the body. The current weapon technology is already the optimal parameter adjusted by hunters after long exploration. "If you mix techniques, the internal pressure of [Fighting Qi] on the body will soar to an unbearable range. Although hunters rely on their physical constitution, most of them will not die or be disabled as a result. At most, they will have to drink many bottles of recovery medicine, or even secret medicine." But just like punching too hard will damage the fist bones, this behavior will actually reduce the fighting ability, and the gain will not be worth the loss. "The core of combat is ''fitness'', not the accumulation of skills. I think people like you can understand this concept, right?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 697 679 abnormality overcome! Chapter 697 679. Overcoming the abnormality! Facing the reminder from the swordsman, Lan En seemed to be more interested than being ''warned''. Fighting QiThe pressure on the inside of the body limits the combined use of various techniques. This is a natural thing for hunters. But Lan En is different. What do you think about the pressure inside the body, Mentos? ?Walking on the wooden stairs of the stars, the demon hunter began to communicate with his biological brain. When you use the [Dou Qi] technique, the internal pressure of the body is indeed increasing, which is manifested in the continuous fatigue of the muscles, the accumulation of internal stress in the bones that cannot be released, and the hormone levels of various organs fluctuate abnormally. Just like announcing the name of a dish, Mentos reported the internal abnormalities of Lan En''s body when using the [Fighting Qi] technique in a British butler accent set by Lan En. Increased pressure within the body is actually a very general statement, and Mentos relied on its super computing power to materialize this general statement into various physiological indicators for Lan Ens reference. The conclusion reached is indeed similar to the sword master''s explanation. If several hunting weapon techniques are mixed, a chain reaction of physical symptoms will occur. ?For example, muscles will dissolve before they reach their limit. Bone becomes fragile and brittle due to the inability to release internal stress. Because external impacts detonate various internal stresses in the bones, the bones may even explode like grenades when they break, causing greater damage to the body. The consequences of hormone disorders are even more elusive. ?But these are for ordinary people. Although most of the performance of hunters can no longer be called "ordinary people", that is only in terms of the strength of their physiques. Hunters are still at a very simple stage in terms of versatility. Then according to the data obtained in [Memory Diving]. ??Following Lane''s orders, Mentos began adding new parameters to its computational model. ??The witcher held his chin with his index finger and thumb, and smiled with interest. Biological technology and martial arts, both fields in which he is interested and talented, are looking forward to the collision. Import the data of [Inner Steel] to deal with muscle abnormalities and bone stress abnormalities. Inner Steel, also known as Tendin Coil. It is an implantable, self-proliferating mechanical device. ?It can be accurately distributed in the internal muscles of the recipient''s body, and while completing a strengthening of the internal defense of the recipient, it can also greatly increase the recipient''s muscle strength. ?In Mentos calculation model, the icons representing abnormal muscle dissolution and abnormal stress within bones were quickly smoothed out when [Inner Steel] was added to the calculation. The importance of biotechnology to Lan En is that he can accurately know where his body''s problems are and make targeted adjustments. Instead of being like the hunters in this world, they can only rely on instinct to avoid the damage caused by the [Fighting Qi] technology approaching its limit. Import data from [Song Gland] to manage body hormone abnormalities. Lan continued. Song Gland, an endometrial valve used to secrete and regulate hormones and greatly strengthen other high-level organs in the body. The addition of the two Primaris organs allowed Mentos'' calculation model to run smoothly in an instant. Calculation completed, sir. As you expected, the limits of the hunters [fighting energy] are not shortcomings that cannot be suppressed for your future multifunctional advanced organs. A satisfied smile appeared on Lan En''s lips. But then, the smile froze in Mentos''s next sentence. Of course, none of us know how far the future will be. ??The Biological Intelligent Brain''s tone was as offbeat as ever, but Lan En, who had been with it for a long time, could tell it right away. ?This is: Mentos meets Coke - specially made for ''gas''. With a click, Lan instantly placed the task of constructing the Primaris organs at the top of Mentos''s task bar. ??Although he has obtained the method of making Primaris organs through [Memory Diving], there are still many difficulties to overcome before he can tinker with it without imperial technology. In an instant, the biological brain that was originally relaxed and could even hum leisurely was completely squeezed out of its computing power. Invest in the analysis of this advanced biochemical organ. "No. Sir, we must have some misunderstanding!" ?Amid Mentos''s stuttering defense, Lann sneered. No, I dont think there is a misunderstanding. ??The witcher''s sentence was as ruthless as the devil: "The overtime has begun, Mentos. Enjoy it!" After a few days, Lan En finally learned the basic skills of using fourteen weapons. ?These techniques are simple, simplified, and convenient for hunters to use and spread. The upper limit depends entirely on the hunters personal experience and quality. There are not many difficulties with the technology itself. At noon, the demon hunter used the [z] he earned during this period to order a nutritious barbecue set meal at the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. ? He, Wen De, and Ai Bo had received a commission from the head chef some time ago to find the specialty mushrooms in the ancient forest. After the mission is completed, there will be many new dishes on the menu of the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. It seems that the head chef uses this specialty mushroom as a seasoning. ?However, this also made Wende and Lan couldn''t help complaining. ??These people in the first four groups are a little too focused on work, right? ?For tasks such as increasing canteen dishes that can greatly improve the quality of life, the difficulty of the task is still a one-star collection task. This kind of task should be solved only after the fifth phase of the group and the aliens arrive. What are you doing? ?While complaining in his heart, Lan En came to the circulation area on the first floor of the Star Stronghold. In this area, near the exit of the stronghold, is a small mountain made of books of various colors. As for the old man from the Ecological Research Institute, the Doudinglong human race, he was sitting on the mountain of books and reading with great satisfaction. ?This is where Lan En uses to supplement information about monsters in this world. Introduced by the enthusiastic Garfield, Lan can use his own strength to complete the task of organizing books. The reward for the task is for scholars to answer questions. I have to say that although people in this world still seem to be in a relatively prosperous medieval state. However, these scholars knowledge in the field of natural ecology alone is estimated to be far beyond the level of modernization. After all, the nature here is particularly magical. Yo, here it comes, Lan En. ??The old man from the Doudinglong human race slowly raised his head and adjusted the frames of his glasses. ??If it was Lan En who had just arrived, he would probably have no doubts about his role and background as the "respected director of the research institute" by now. But now Another way to subdue the dragon. Its really rare. The last time I saw you, the protagonist you were watching was a female fire dragon. With quick and precise techniques, Lan En took out the book that was sandwiched in the book in an instant without any time to react. In the book, a strange bubble fox dragon, which was deliberately painted in a pink atmosphere, was looking at a young hunter whose equipment was badly damaged with a humanized "charming" look. Lan En couldn''t help but pursed his lips and closed the page. Director, I remember. The colorful Buhulongs are all male, right? The witcher looked at the director of the Institute of Ecology, who was still as calm as ever, with disbelief. Can dragon **** evolve so fast?! What nonsense are you talking about, Lan. This is research. The director''s words, combined with his old but serious face, make him look like a researcher who has truly abandoned his worldly outlook and devoted himself to research. ??If you can ignore his attempt to secretly take away the bad books from Lan En''s hand. Human beings are also part of the ecology. Studying this obviously wrong XP is also ecological research! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 698 ‘Thugs’ blocking the road with 680 news Chapter 698 680. The Thugs who block the news The old man from the Doudinglong human race finally took away his copy of "Subjugate the Bubble Dragon by Another Method". After all, he is already this old. Although Lan En thinks that this old dragon man can live for at least a few decades, at least he is old enough. No one can say anything about reading some small books that are good for physical and mental health. ??Didnt the team responsible for shipping supplies from the Old World say nothing? So Lan En started his study career again: while responsible for transporting and classifying books and ecological records, he read books that interested him. He has become familiar with the scholars at the Institute of Ecology during this period. After all, in an elite gathering place like the Star Stronghold, there are very few people with the strength of hunters and the knowledge of scholars. Lan En obviously has a deep knowledge base, but he is in a different field from them. So not only are these scholars answering Lan En''s questions, but in the process, the scholars also gain their own benefits. ?So after going back and forth, everyone can talk very well. Lan En took advantage of this moment to ask the director of the institute the question he had just thought about. Why was the investigation mission progressing so slowly before the arrival of the fifth phase of the mission? The old dragon man raised his head from the book that was blocking his face and pushed up the frames of his glasses. Ah, you are from another world. So its normal to have such doubts. In fact, theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Its just that you cant defeat powerful monsters. Cant beat it? Lan En picked up a stack of books with one hand and moved to the re-designated area. "How could it be? That guy, the Swordsman Master, looks so fierce just looking at him! And there are also the elites of the legendary first phase of the regiment, the grand leader, the insect stick hunter of the dragon tribe, and the wilderness master. They are all listening. Its great when you get up. You are right, but before the arrival of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group, the highest hunting missions completed were only the Barbarus and the Charmander. Facing Lan En, who was surprised and raised his eyebrows, the director of the institute spoke in the same tone as when he took away the little yellow book. You have to figure it out, Lan En. The [Gulong Crossing] survey in the New World is a large-scale project that lasts for decades. Each of the five phases so far has its own mission. The first phase of the team brought together the best talents in all aspects in order to gain a foothold in the ecologically complex and unknown new continent. The technical staff of the second phase of the regiment are responsible for building the stronghold, the scholars of the third phase of the regiment are responsible for starting research, and the material team of the fourth phase of the regiment are responsible for expanding the stronghold and making the materials to the point where they can be self-sufficient. "As you know now, everything in the past few decades is actually just to lay the foundation. After the foundation is laid, the fifth phase of the regiment, which is responsible for combat power, will set foot on the New World, preparing to break through everything with combat power like a sharp knife. Factors hindering the investigation. Then do you think that our group, which is dedicated to laying the foundation, will have any great hunters? It will be very difficult to barely cope with the Barbarian jaw dragon and the female fire dragon. "In the first group, there were indeed legendary hunters. The swordsman master and the grand leader were all legendary figures who were famous for a while. The widely circulated and well-known "New World Biological Illustrated Book" was from their active period. The product. It is also the only investigation report that the New World Investigation Team has produced so far." "But precisely because they are legendary figures, they are often erratic, because the goal of these people has always been the ancient dragon." And after decades, even though I say I dont accept the old age, in reality The director of the institute shrugged. Perhaps even if the sword masters target appears in front of him now, he may not be qualified to draw his sword against it, right? The sword masters goal? "The Flame King Dragon. He has been pursuing this ancient dragon for a long time. It is said that it is because of his courage like the crown of the scorching sun, which makes him eager to challenge. There are also rumors that he escaped from the hands of this ancient dragon once, so he wants to challenge again." Yanwangsaurus, scientific name is Theo Discatol. An ancient dragon with a common skeleton of ancient dragons - two wings and four legs, and some physical characteristics like a lion. ??According to Lan En''s tutoring during this period, it is said that "if it stays in one place for too long, it will even turn the surrounding environment into lava and scorched earth." This kind of power that can profoundly affect the surrounding environment just by existing is one of the characteristics of the ancient dragon species. Lan En was thinking in a trance. In this world, what creature made him most curious and wanted to get a glimpse of its ecological habits and body structure, it was of course the legendary ancient dragons. In this world, ancient dragons are usually regarded as gods. ? Human beings worship and fear of natural disasters and climate in ancient times have all converged on these embodied organisms, which are like the incarnation of nature. Storms, tsunamis, fires, thunderstorms. ? ? If through studying the ecology of this world, Lan En understands that basically all monsters have a relatively "scientific" explanation. There are only ancient dragon species. These creatures are like characters from a fantasy set. Even the painting style in the book is different! Just as Lan En was thinking about the information about the ancient dragon species, some exciting news seemed to come back from outside the star stronghold. ?These hunters fit Lan En''s stereotype very well and began to cheer happily and enthusiastically. There is no intention of suppressing feelings at all. The happy atmosphere seemed to be contagious, and soon it spread from the dining area on the third floor to the forging area on the second floor, and was still spreading downwards, and was about to reach the circulation area on the first floor. When Lan En came back to his senses, he wanted to hear clearly what the hunters were cheering for. The Commander-in-Chief and Little Jack were one step ahead of the news and came to Lan En who was messing around among the books. The Commander-in-Chiefs dark face rarely shows obvious emotions. This is one of the differences between him and ordinary hunters. But little Jack is much easier to understand. His expression was mixed with surprise and expectation. Is there any news about Laoshan Dragon? ?Lan En made a guess calmly before the Commander-in-Chief could speak. Everyone in the investigation team has been working hard for this goal for a long time. ? And little Jack''s expression told him that it was absolutely right. The news has just come back. The recommendation team has clarified the trajectory of Laoshanosaurus in the wasteland of Big Ant Mound, and asked Pterosaurus to send back the investigation report. The commander-in-chief nodded first, formally acknowledging Lan En''s guess, and then went on to explain the details. This is an unprecedented opportunity for us. We are prepared to try to stop Laoshanosaurus on its route. Even if we cannot stop it, we can still gain valuable ecological knowledge about it. Even the commander-in-chief''s black face turned red with excitement when it came to Gu Long. Hmm, but the question is? ?Lan tilted his head, signaling to the commander-in-chief that he could say the content after "but". The witcher''s calm yet cunning attitude allowed the Commander-in-Chief to regain his composure. But to stop the movement of an active volcano, we need not only elite hunters, but also large weapons and supplies. We need to transport the supplies from the Star Stronghold all the way to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. But the problem is that we have recently discovered a Barbarian jaws frequently wandering around the stars. It hinders the transportation of supplies. We need to get rid of this forest thug. When the commander-in-chief said, "There is a Barbarian jaw dragon," Lan En felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 699 681 hope so Chapter 699 681. I hope so Without too many pleasantries, Lan En knew that he was on his way to work. ?In previous conversations with the director of the research institute, he already knew that except for the fifth phase of the group, the strongest prey that ordinary survey team hunters can hunt in the New World are the likes of Bargasaurus and Salamander. After all, they are characters who came to the New World to lay the foundation for a stronghold. It is normal that they are not good at fighting. The current situation of the hunters in the fifth phase of the group is not very optimistic either. ??Except for the recommendation groups of Wende and April, Aiden, who is in the first echelon, has only just regained the authority to accept two-star missions in the New World. Now I have just put on a suit made of the material of a ferocious jackal dragon. ??Wend advanced the investigation of the Lava Dragon so quickly that the remaining hunters in the fifth group can no longer keep up with his intensity. It can only be said that the recommended group is far ahead of ordinary hunters by a huge margin. He is worthy of being a powerful hunter who can keep the entire fifth phase team waiting for a week. ??Under normal circumstances, the Commander-in-Chief would probably issue a return order to Wende. Let him return to the Star Stronghold from the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, first clean up the Barbarian Jaw Dragon wandering outside, and ensure the safety of the material transportation route, and then start the interception plan against the Molten Mountain Dragon. Even if doing so may result in wasting time on the road and ultimately missing opportunities. The commander-in-chiefs command style tends to be prudent. As he himself said: Every member of the New World Survey Team is extremely valuable, and he will never let the hunters of the survey team get involved in tasks beyond their authority. So even if Wind was to be delayed on the road, he would never hand over the task of "hunting the Barbarus" to Aiden, who had not yet proven himself in the New World. But, that is under normal circumstances. Now, there is a hunter from another world in the Star Stronghold who has clearly had the ability to repel or even come close to killing the Barbarian Jaw Dragon! The supplies squad leader has brought her convoy and is ready to go. ??The commander-in-chief crossed his arms and stood in front of the witcher, looking up into Lan En''s eyes. Jack will hunt with you, and the sword master will be at the base. You have two days in total, can you do it? Your expression is really calm. If you dont know, you might think that this mission is to hunt some kind of herbivorous dragon. ?Lan En said with raised eyebrows. The expression on the Commander-in-Chiefs dark face was as calm as the surface of a lake. But Lan En also knew that the calmness came from trust. Just like the night he threw the small coat of arms with the white wind printed on it to Lan En. The commander-in-chief''s expression did not change because of Lan En''s complaints. In fact, the expression on that black face did not change until Lan En and his grandson were sent out of the stronghold gate. Certain and confident. ?Little Jacks face showed complacency. Obviously, in his life from the time he was born in the New World to the present, it seems that he has never gone out hunting with so many people''s expectations on his back. ??The task of hunting the Barbarian Jaw Dragon is related to whether the supplies can be quickly transported to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland and whether a defensive line sufficient to block the Lava Mountain Dragon can be set up before it passes by. It can be said that the purpose of the existence of the New World Investigation Team is to find out the truth about [Gulong Crossing]. But now in the eyes of everyone in the investigation team, they have never been so close to the truth. Only a little difference. Just a little difference! ??The beautiful squad leader of the materials class, the draconian researchers in the research institute, and even the old bean draconians running down from the stacks of books. They are all looking forward to the investigation of the ancient dragon. Take a deep breath, too much excitement will make your hands unstable. And hands that are not stable enough are not qualified to participate in hunting. Without turning his head, Lan En could hear little Jack''s chest beating abnormally. He smiled harmlessly. Have you never fought in such a situation? ?Although Lan En is not very old, he is only in his early twenties now. ??And now his physique and appearance make it even harder for people to tell his age. But it seems that he is the same age as little Jack.?????But what he said now was like an old man leading a new person. ?But there is nothing to criticize about this. Lan has experienced large-scale battles involving more than 100,000 people, and is the most dazzling and important figure on the battlefield. The hatred and fear of tens of thousands of enemies, and the admiration and expectations of tens of thousands of friendly troops. To him, these are no longer things worth caring about. But little Jack. He was born and grew up in the New World. So far in his life, he has probably never met more than 2,000 people in total. ??The attention of so many people behind him certainly means a lot to him. Huh~ Im adjusting, Im adjusting! ?However, thanks to the overly healthy mental state of the hunters in this world, little Jack finally controlled his breathing within the normal range after swallowing nervously for a while. A healthy mental state is not only optimistic and cheerful in a narrow sense, but also represents good emotional control, stress resistance and concentration. So people who are in a good mental state are generally not too bad at work. As we left the confines of the star stronghold, we entered the ancient tree forest. ?The fresh air and the shadows among the branches and leaves of the forest made the two of them feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, the vigilance of the hunters also began to increase. From now on, they have entered the hunting mission. They begin to become taciturn and use more gestures, eyes, and body movements in communication instead of making any sound. The ancient tree forest is full of vitality, but because of this, it means that the number of predators is never large. Has the guide insect responded? Lan asked little Jack briefly. In response, little Jack showed Lan En the small cage hanging on the left side of his belt. A group of fireflies-like guide insects have protruded from the small cage and are flying in a certain direction. Lan and Little Jack looked at each other, and then followed them at the same time. The two of them were walking through the dense jungle, and the first thing they discovered was a set of footprints of a Barbarian jaw dragon. The fluorescent light of the guide insects illuminates the outline of the weeds pressed into the soil. Lan En frowned in front of the continuously lit footprints and slowed down his steps. ??But little Jack followed the footprints that were constantly lit up by the guide insects, as if he wanted to directly find the location of the Brachygnathus. Wait, theres something wrong with these footprints. ?Lan En grabbed little Jack who was following the guide insect. "Um?" ??The little Jack who was pulled by him did not question him at first, but started observing again. "It seems." Little Jack said a little uncertainly after squatting down and observing carefully for a while. Its footprints seem to be unbalanced. One of its two paws is heavy and the other is light. Could it be an injured Barthegnathus? Lan En said while holding his chin. "The limping kind." If thats the case, it would be much easier to deal with. The corners of Little Jack''s mouth curled up slightly in excitement. Lan En looked noncommittal. I hope so. Thank you again for your comfort some time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 700 682Transformation Chapter 700 682.Transformation As the guide bugs lit up more and more traces, Lan and Little Jack became more and more aware of their target. Analyzing the status of prey based on its traces is a skill of hunters. ?Although little Jack does not have Lan En''s brain, he can achieve superhuman level detailed observation and analysis. ??But he is also a New World hunter who once formed a team and successfully hunted the Barbarius. It is precisely because of this record that he was sent by the commander-in-chief as a helper to improve the success rate of the mission. Using bad hunters as helpers to fill up the number will only reduce the success rate of the mission, the commander-in-chief understands this truth very well. ?His behavior of sending out little Jack was a recognition of his grandsons hunting ability. ??The menacing claw marks on this kid''s body that extend from the side of his neck to the corner of his mouth were not made for coolness, but for the honor he gained while fighting monsters. Now, the two of them were in the middle and lower section of a big tree, each fidgeting with something with their hunting knives. The steel turned over the sticky gelatinous object, making a slippery and disgusting sound. ??It was a group of gelatinous objects that had been rubbed onto the trunk of a big tree. It was a turbid yellow-green color. If you smelled it up close, you could feel the smell of Mars. ?Lann rubbed the dragonbone dagger against the leaves nearby, and the sticky glue on the Valyrian steel blade was scratched clean. Its body is full of combustibles and energetic. ??The witcher muttered to himself. This is considered an occupational disease for witchers at work. These sticky gums on the tree trunks are part of the ecological habits of the mangosaurus. It is the excessive secretion in its nasal cavity. It can also be called nasal discharge. Handsaurus would scratch to clean up the strong secretions in its nasal cavity, and would also use this secretion as a mark of territory. When they breathe fire, in most cases they actually spit out sparks from their nostrils, so the mucus also contains flammable substances. ?However, the analysis of this trace is actually just routine work. This habit of Bargnathosaurus has long been figured out in the decades of work of the New World Survey Team. What really made Lan En and Little Jack stop was a strange mark behind the snot. ??That was the mark of an impact. The force of the impact was large and fierce, but the area of ??impact did not seem to have been used for attack. Therefore, only the xylem of the trunk was squeezed, deformed, and dented with wood thorns, but it was not completely destroyed and turned into sawdust. From a time perspective, this impact mark and the snot mark were produced almost at the same time. ??And it is certainly impossible for the Barbarius to tolerate a creature that behaves aggressively (colliding into trees) in the process of marking its territory. That is to say, these two traces belong to the genus Gnatosaurus. If the height of the snot is used to estimate the body shape of this slug, then the impact location was its side waist? ?Little Jack, who was very familiar with the Brachygnathus, opened his hand to measure the two traces and looked blankly at the same time. It was obvious that he was constructing an image of the Bargnathosaurus in his mind based on his experience and that the size was suitable. Its about a size larger than the Barbarian jaws you defeated back then. ?With the height of the snot mark and the height of the waist, little Jack could easily estimate the size of their target this time. But at the same time, he also had some doubts. But its the first time Ive seen this habit of hitting a hard surface with its side. Lan En did not speak, but became more alert in his heart. Abnormal prey habits often mean that the hunter is in danger. The two of them continued to move forward with the guide insect. Although the Barbarian Jaw Dragon only represented a four-star rating in the hunter''s mission system. But in the ancient tree forest, there are actually only a few monsters at the level of the King of the Sky - the Fire Dragon, which dominates the ecological chain. Thats why it clearly leaves snot as a territorial mark in the forest where predators are abundant. Because those with a higher position in the ecological chain will basically not abandon the easy-to-catch herbivorous dragon and provoke it. ??Finding one with a lower position in the ecological chain is more like having food delivered to your door. That''s why the Barbarian jaws are called "thugs" running rampant in the forest by hunters. The further he followed the traces of this Barbarian jaw dragon, the more familiar it seemed to Lan En. ??And now that even people like Lan En, who have just arrived, are starting to look familiar, let alone little Jack, who has lived in the New World since he was a child. Is this direction the way to the Star Gate? ??He murmured, and the familiar feeling in Lan En''s heart that had arisen since he learned the news that the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was wandering around the stronghold also reached its maximum at this moment. The guiding traces of the guide bugs have reached the end, and beyond the dense forest is the road in front of the door opened by the investigation team for the transportation of vehicles. A barbarian dragon was sharpening its claws on a stone step on the road. The sound of "prick, prick, prick" is monotonous and heavy. Just like the breath it exhales from time to time. With a kind of rage that is temporarily and forcibly suppressed. Mentos analyzed the scars and characteristics on the skin of this Barbarian jaw dragon, and his biological brain determined that this was the one that Lan En fought off on his first day in the New World. That day, Lann used his own weight and movement to nearly detach his thigh from his hip bone. ?Now, its thigh, which was almost dislocated, hung securely in the bone socket of the hip bone, and was stronger and stronger than the intact leg. So much so that my legs are a little uncoordinated. It is back. ?Wandering on the boundary where he was once repulsed, waiting for the enemy who once repulsed him. Dislocation is an almost fatal injury to wild animals. Because the reduction of movement ability will lead to the failure of predation. Even in humans, after the dislocation is treated, the dislocated limb will lag behind the intact limb in many indicators. What doesnt kill me makes me stronger is wrong in most cases. Because the self-healing ability of an organism has its limits, injured limbs are in most cases worse than uninjured ones. The injured waist is not as good as before, and the broken ligaments dare not exert any more force. This is common sense that people will have as long as their work is related to sports. But in this world, common sense has been overturned. ? ?Huntergnathus, which should have been dragged down by its injuries to the point of starvation and disease, survived with adequate nutrition due to the prosperous ecology of the ancient tree forest. The injuries on its body that should have caused disability and weakness were distorted by its powerful vitality! ?Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was intentional, but a collision on the side of the waist caused the leg bone that was about to be dislocated to return to the bone socket. And in the days that followed, it tasted the sweetness and began to repeat this collision, so that it became a kind of exercise. The result of this kind of exercise can almost be called transformation. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 701 683 revenge Chapter 701 683. Revenge This is unreasonable! Lan En and Little Jack squatted in the woods beside the road, complaining to the Barbarian Jaws who raised his head and looked around warily. ??The witcher''s face was expressionless, and it could even be said that the corners of his mouth were twitching. ??Although now, they already have a rough idea of ??the differences between this barbarian jaw dragon and its kind. But this difference is what makes Lan En speechless. ?Just by hitting your hip bones against a tree, you can exercise the muscle dimensions of your entire leg beyond your body''s balance. What''s going on? ! Exercise is an activity that requires knowledge, planning, and execution. Stories that work recklessly, do not absorb knowledge or communicate with others, and just work hard to achieve results are just stories after all. This is also the source of the very large gap between the upper and lower limits of intelligent races. Because the unintelligent race cannot exercise efficiently at all, although there are differences within the population, in most cases it is not the same as heaven and earth. ??As for the quality gap between members of the intelligent race, it is hard to say how wide it will be based on different talents and learning resources. ??As for the strength of the legs of this barbarian jaw dragon, if compared to humans It belongs to: An ordinary person suddenly hires a world-class fitness coach one day, and racks his brains and goes all out to train only one leg. ??The exercise effect of this leg is not at the same level as the standard line of its race! Is it unreasonable? I think its okay. ?Little Jack accepted it very easily, as if "this shouldn''t be an exaggeration." ?The entire ecosystem is exaggeratedly prosperous, and the monsters vitality is so strong that they can defy steel. ??So it is not uncommon for little Jack to see monsters that rely on strong vitality to train themselves randomly. ?The Barbarian Jaw Dragon stayed on this road for significantly longer than the normal time it needed to patrol its territory. So the two of them could easily understand that this unusual Barbarian jaw dragon should be thinking about revenge now! Scholars at the Star Stronghold once told Lan that large monsters have very large brains. ?Although the structure is not as complex as that of intelligent races, they basically have the IQ of a human being around thirteen or fourteen years old. As for those ancient dragon species who are called "natural disasters" and "gods", the lowest estimate of their brain intelligence is "not inferior to that of normal humans." So, with a sense of revenge, patrolling the road where enemies once roamed, hoping to encounter again, this is a logical level that can be achieved for large monsters. In any case, Lan En cannot avoid this revenge from the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Even take the initiative to greet them. After a long absence, Lan En began preparations for the Witcher''s war. He poured [Strengthened Dragon Beast Oil] onto the broad blade of [turbid current]. ??The dark blade of the sword took on an oily sheen. Following that, [Enhanced Thunder] and [Enhanced Blizzard] also entered his mouth. ?While kneeling and meditating, his muscles twitched involuntarily due to the toxicity, causing him to subconsciously stiffen his neck and twitch the corners of his mouth. The air he exhaled vaguely brought up scorching white smoke. To this day, he can easily withstand the toxicity of these two magic potions, but the reaction caused by the poison entering the body is a physiological reaction and cannot be controlled under normal circumstances. The poisonous potion enters the blood vessels from the digestive system, and then converges all the way to the witcher''s face. The flesh and blood are pale, and the eye sockets are slightly dark. In this world, the monsters'' strong vitality and wild and natural power gave Lan En the pleasure of going back to his weak days and challenging powerful monsters. Therefore, he made full preparations. Little Jack on the side also made his own preparations for the war. He ate a red fruit first, and then a yellow fruit that looked the same but was the same color. ?Then he took out another bottle of yellow potion, but after a moment of hesitation, he did not drink it, but put it back into his pocket. ?Those things Lan En has already understood during this period of fill-in study. The red strange power seeds allow hunters to extract more power from their muscles and bones, which is equivalent to a natural stimulant. It''s just that because it is a primitive plant that has not been refined or integrated with medicinal power, the degree of extraction is not great. ?With the physique of hunters, the side effects afterwards can be completely ignored, just take a few more breaths. ?Lan has always wanted to try integrating the medicinal power of this plant into [Thunder]. ??Yellow tough seeds, the principle is similar to the strange power seeds, but the effect is to subconsciously tighten the muscles and ligaments of the hunter, improving the ability to withstand blows. ??The yellow potion may be a vitality drink or a strong walking potion. They can both allow hunters to maintain exercise for longer periods of time during high-intensity activities, but to varying degrees. Because the two potions look very similar, Lan En can''t tell them apart with the naked eye. Why dont you drink that bottle of medicine? Lan En asked softly while suppressing the slight muscle twitch caused by the poison, stood up. Generally speaking, the witcher looked normal except for his complexion, which was affected by the poison. But little Jack is much more strenuous now. ?His skin was red as if sunburned, sweat dripped from his scalp and down his forehead, and he was breathing heavily. My body has reached its limit. Based on my endurance, if I drink [strengthening medicine] again, Im afraid I will directly enter a high fever state. The use of supplies that improve the temporary status is equivalent to the fact that the battle cannot be delayed. ?So without saying anything else, the two of them chose a position closest to the Barbarian Jaw Dragon and charged directly towards it from the dense forest on the roadside! The battle between the hunter and the monster often reaches a state of intense intensity at an extremely sudden time. ?The nature here is indeed prosperous, but at the same time, the internal struggle of nature is also more intense. Ferocious and explosive, it seems to be the underlying temperament of most monsters. ??The Barbarius, which was just sharpening its fangs on the stone, first had its well-developed nasal cavity quivering slightly, and then heard the sound of armor parts colliding with each other while running, and looked this way. And its pair of reptilian vertical pupils, at the moment it caught a human figure, Roar!! ??The vertical pupils in those eyes almost shrank into slits in an instant under the excitement! The roar, which was beyond the endurance of normal human eardrums, was roared out by the monster''s huge lung capacity. Even if you are a hunter or a demon hunter, you generally cannot train your eardrums through exercise. ??If the distance factor had not attenuated the roar of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Lan En estimated that both of them would have to cover their ears while the Barbarian Jaw Dragon roared. ?However, as soon as they met, he immediately entered a red-eyed state, and Lan En felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of the ferocious rage of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. He immediately changed his original charge path and separated from Little Jack. As expected, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which came for revenge, almost didn''t weigh it and immediately focused most of its attention on Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 702 684 Confrontation Chapter 702 684. Confrontation Lan En, who understood that a "thin and thin knife" like Arondette would be difficult to use in front of monsters with strong vitality, huge size and tough muscles in this world, used [Turbid Current] at the beginning. The person who defeated him held the fangs that hurt him. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which came for revenge, entered a state of irritation in an instant! ?The vertical pupils of the reptile creature began to become bloodshot, and the entire eyes even glowed with blood-red light. ?Just like the first time they met, Barbarognathus made a small probe with a very short initial charge. ?Such an abrupt little movement, combined with its huge mass and brutal and terrifying upper and lower jaws. ?Although the lethality is not as good as those power-charging movements that make the body extremely relaxed, it is still enough to unbalance hunters carrying hundreds of kilograms of equipment, or even seriously injure them. ? And Lan En acted as if he had already developed a tacit understanding with this barbarian jaw dragon. ?His tall body made a light sliding step, causing a sideways movement. At the same time, the sword surface of [Zhuoliu] was blocked by him. With a ''clang'' sound, a brief spark appeared on the dark sword surface. ??Those are the fierce remnants of the protruding teeth on the lower jaw of the Mangnathus and the steel after a moment of friction. ??The momentum contained in the head weighing several tons was dispelled by Lan En''s extremely skillful sword movement. And it did not cause any impact on the stability of his own posture. But Lan En''s heart was not disturbed at all. ??This barbarian dragon has transformed itself into this state and is determined to take revenge. If it hadn''t grown, it wouldn''t have dared to come back to find the witcher. Sure enough. ??The scorching red color just showed its signs in front of Lan En, and at this moment, the witcher was already ready. [Queen]! ??A golden chaotic magic shield was generated instantly, followed closely by a handful of flames sprayed out from the side lips of the Brutal Jaw Dragon! ??The flame was fleeting. Although the temperature was high enough to scorch the moist ground filled with moisture in the blink of an eye, the contact time was too short, which did not give enough pressure to [Quen''s Seal]. ?So after the handful of flames passed by, there was a circle of sputtering black marks on the surrounding ground. In the middle of the charred marks, with Lan En as the center, there is a circle that maintains the original appearance of the soil. ??The moment the flames appeared, Lan En had already judged that this attack could not break the limit of [Quen''s Seal], so he immediately began to twist his body. And a moment later, almost simultaneously with the disappearance of the flame. ification! ??The dark sword blade turned into a black afterimage, hitting the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon''s face from top to bottom! ?The long and narrow face suddenly had a ferocious mark with visible bones. ?Blood flowed down the hard surface, but not much came out. Because under the monster''s powerful vitality, its muscles immediately contracted after being injured, closing the broken blood vessels. ??And with the twitching as if stimulated by pain, the huge head swung violently, knocking Lan En flying sideways after finishing the strike. As if he had expected it, the witcher used the force of being pushed backwards to roll backwards neatly on the ground, widening the distance. The [Quen''s Seal] was broken and disappeared just right after the remaining force of the impact was completely dissipated. In a moment of confrontation, the two old rivals tested and attacked each other several times, and finally separated again and faced each other. At first glance, this seems to be Lanes advantage. After all, he didn''t suffer any injuries at all, and he didn''t even suffer much. But the Barbarian Jaw Dragon had already left a sword wound nearly fifty centimeters long on its face. Furthermore, the [Strengthening Dragon Beast Oil] applied to [turbid current] also began to take effect on its wounds and flesh. The flesh and blood around the wound turned white and yellow, as if inflammation suddenly broke out, and lost its healthy color.?????That was a symptom of the sword oil''s toxicity beginning to take its toll. But under this good situation, Lan En did not feel relaxed. Because the performance of this barbarian jaw dragon is really unexpected. Through this period of communication with Draconian scholars, Lan En already has a good understanding of the creature known as the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ??The fire-breathing ability of this kind of beast-dragon monster comes from the special organ in the body-the fire bag. ??This organ will be fully activated after the body temperature of the Baronygnathus increases after strenuous activities. Prior to this, the Barbarognathus could basically only spray sparks from its nasal cavity. ?Although the temperature is also very high, there is a huge difference between the ''normal state'' of the flame bag and the ''fully activated state''. ??When the flame bag reaches the appropriate physiological state, the savage dragon will be able to spray a huge amount of high-heat flames from its mouth. The intuitive destructive power Lan En could not clearly feel from the written records. But there is no doubt that breathing fire through the nasal cavity and breathing fire through the mouth are two completely different levels of status for the Barbaromagnathus. And this Barbarian jaw dragon just now Not only can you activate the flame bag as soon as you start fighting, but you can also control the flames. This is not an exercise at all! It is simply an evolution! Lan En muttered to himself. Even he was surprised by the speed of progress of this dragon beast. The wounds on the face and the poison of the sword oil caused the facial muscles of the Barbarius to twitch continuously. ??But this tragic situation coupled with the vicious vertical pupils of the reptile creature does not make you feel weak at all, just like a thug who is angry from the bottom of his heart because of his injury! ??While the demon hunters and the beast dragons attacked each other in a split-second confrontation, Little Jack finally approached the Barbarian Jaw Dragon from another route, whose attention was drawn away. Because of the hatred with Lan En, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon aimed its best view at him when the battle started. ??Now the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was hit by Lan En''s sword and temporarily paused on the spot. Little Jack, whose face was red from taking the strange power seeds and tenacity seeds, took this opportunity to raise the big bone sword on his back above his head. Light red flames exploded from his body, attaching to the armor and the sword. This is the first stage of charging of the great sword - [Charging Slash]! ??Referring to Lan Ens battle plan when he first met the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Little Jack targeted the [Charged Slash] at one of the Barbarian Jaw Dragons legs. ?His current position is exactly the same as Lan En''s at that time, both in the blind spot under the feet of this huge monster. So little Jack felt that his raid should achieve good results. However, just when the big bone sword with the light red fighting spirit flame was about to be smashed off the head by Little Jack, he vaguely heard Lan En''s loud shouting among the monster''s low roar. Get out of the way! Lan Ens voice shouted. Little Jack lost consciousness the moment after hearing these words. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 703 685 powerful leg claws Chapter 703 685. Powerful Leg Claws It all happened very quickly. From Lans perspective, little Jack made a decision that cannot be wrong. Faced with a creature that stands on two legs and weighs at least dozens of tons, destroying the legs responsible for support and movement is not a problem. Based on the experience of fighting and winning against the species of Barbarian Jaws, little Jack stood in the blind spot under the feet of Barbarian Jaws first, buying time for himself to release [Charged Slash], which was fine. The only problem is that until now, little Jack still has no idea of ??just how "unusual" this obviously extraordinary Barbarian jaw dragon is. So everything happened in an instant. ?Creatures that stand on two feet have always had a structural weakness, which is the ankles that bear too much pressure. Even small creatures like humans are at risk of ankle damage if they are not of a healthy weight. Ordinary people with sprained feet must rest for at least ten days and a half. ??For monsters with recurved legs like the Mangnathus, while their ankles have gained stronger movement capabilities, they have also become more susceptible to damage and their pressure-bearing limit has become lower. This is also the reason why Lan Enneng severely damaged the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at the first sight the last time. However, today The eyes of the reptilian creature that looked at Lan En revealed the unique calmness of cold-blooded creatures. Immediately afterwards, the Barbarognathus tensed its muscles silently. Lan En subconsciously turned on [Spiritual Vision], entered into a deeper field of vision, and got a glimpse of the monster''s muscle movement and energy direction. Mentos then created a motion model based on this. The high heat generated by the full exercise in the body of the Mangnathus began to flow in a regular and planned manner. To that obviously abnormal leg! After being severely injured by Lan En, his legs became stronger and his claws clawed deeply into the ground in an instant! The muscles of the entire leg are tightened to just the right level in a very short time. ?The abnormal leg claws are enough to allow the Barbarius to make some "unbelievable" movements. Normal Barbarum, when faced with a small enemy that invades the blind area of ??vision below it, would sometimes raise a paw and make a quick but not heavy scratching motion. Then immediately return to standing on two feet. ?This kind of action, combined with its hundreds of kilograms of claws, is enough to disrupt the enemy''s movements and buy time for itself to adjust its position. The short time of standing on one foot will not put excessive pressure on the ankle. ??But in this Baregnathus, the abnormal legs seem to be fully capable of supporting its entire body weight! ??With the abnormally thick leg as the center of the circle, Mangnathus lowered its body and stretched its other normal leg to the outside. Like a compass, it quickly drew a circle around it! ??The claws of the Barbarignathus were like scratching open tofu, leaving ferocious and deep ravines on the ground. ??And at a higher position, its tail with spines at the end also obeyed the centrifugal force and was thrown out in mid-air! The end even brought up a burst of white mist! ? Lan En almost never thought that a monster of this size and mass could actually perform such a move as sweeping its legs! The body length of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon is 17 to 18 meters, which makes the killing range of this move extremely huge. ?Even Lan En, who was slightly further away, was covered by the tail''s attack range. ??It''s just that the demon hunter saw through the actions of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon first. So in the mood of "Although it is incredible, I believe in the calculation result", Lan En immediately took off. The body weighing 300 kilograms completed a standard backflip in the air. In mid-air, the tail of the Barbarignathosaurus with black body hair and thorns almost brushed Lan En''s face and was thrown away! As for little Jack, who was at an extremely close distance, he had no time to react at all. The sweeping leg of the Barbarian Jaws directly hit him from the side! ??The Barbarian Jaw Rotating on one leg was not hit by the big sword that came down. Instead, it suddenly kicked away Little Jack, who had no defensive action due to the [Charged Slash]! ??The strong hunter, including his armor and a terrifying sword, were all kicked away! ??The hunter flew away, and he even hit the ground a few times, and then with a "crash" sound, he was kicked from the road into the dense forest. Finally, in the dense and prosperous forest, the crown of a certain tree shook for a while after a "bang" sound, and many leaves fell. ?Then there was no more movement. The weight of dozens of tons flows and is stable on that leg. Lan En could even feel the vibration of the ground during the process of retracting the move, re-stabilizing the center of gravity, and offsetting the rotational inertia of the Barbarian jaws after kicking and sweeping its legs. ??After doing a backflip to avoid the tail-sweeping demon hunter and landing, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ?Its only leg, which was the only support, had crushed the ground and sunk in during the spin just now. ? And its solid muscles pulsated, like pulling out fingers from tofu, and easily pulled out its unusually strong leg claws. In his claws, there are still earth and rocks that have been crushed into pieces. ?As if to demonstrate, the Barbarognathus grabbed the pile of earth and rocks, raised its leg in the air, and slowly released it in front of Lan En. ?The earth and stone debris inside fell down like a swishing sound. Lan En looked into the reptilian eyes, stood up from the half-kneeling position after landing, and moved his neck and shoulders slightly. The hilt of the [turbidity] sword wrapped with linen strips was loosened and tightened in his hand. Is little Jack still alive? ??The witcher asked Mentos in his mind. ??Biological Intelligent Brain gave a response after analysis. The 77% probability is just coma and moderate injuries, sir. I retrieved the footage we captured just now. Little Mr. Jack showed no signs of fatal injuries when he flew out upside down. This is really good news. ?Lann felt a little more relaxed. ??Although according to the temperament of the people in the investigation team, even little Jack died on the hunting trip with him. As his grandfather, the Commander-in-Chief can only grieve, not express his anger. But Lan Ens concern for little Jack was not mixed with other factors, he just regarded him as a friend. "If you monsters can change so much after a single defeat, even though it should be a special case, I can somewhat understand why the hunters have such exaggerated physical fitness." ? Lan En moved his wrist while talking to himself, as if talking to the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. The physical quality of humans in this world is not only due to adequate nutrition, but also due to natural selection between monsters and humans. The stronger the creature, the more likely it is to survive, and the more capable the creature is of survival, the stronger it should be. Optimization from generation to generation, pushing the limits bit by bit. In this world where the evolution of nature is even faster than the development of human society. I am afraid that human society as a whole is already on the path of natural selection with nature. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 704 686 ‘Ding’! Chapter 704 686. Ding! The Baregnathus''s patience is as unpredictable as its wildness. While hunting, it can remain motionless. But now it''s not hunting, but a head-on revenge. So there is no confrontation, no lurking, and no patience! Roar!! ??The ferocious mandibles that the Barbarongnathus is famous for are driven into the earth like an iron plow. Then its two disproportionally proportioned legs kicked wildly behind it. It wasnt until half a second later that a layer of soil in the land was removed, and the claws stepped on the rocks, and the body weighing dozens of tons suddenly started to move! ?The soil was plowed open by the mandibles of the Barbarignathus like cheese, and the soil and rocks lifted up were like a tide. Under the power of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, these blocks of earth and rocks have also been turned into kinetic weapons that are enough to kill hunters. ??If you want to describe it vividly, it is like a road roller that is driven towards you from the front at full power! ??Monsters rely on their own weight and speed, as well as their defense and vitality, which is infinitely greater than that of humans, to launch a reckless and defenseless collision with the enemy. This simple, effective and brutal attack method is called the ''Dragon Cart'' among the hunters in this world. In the past, Lan En would probably have adopted a more "safe" plan to deal with the ferocious and direct attack of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. But now he has learned to click new things. And these new things are very suitable in the current situation. ?Light red fighting spirit flames bloomed and exploded from Lan En''s armor and weapons. The sword blade of [turbid current] left a dark trail in the air. ??And the body holding the sword was ''pushed'' to the side by the airflow like a piece of fluttering paper in the bulldozer-like offensive of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Ding! A faint sound came from the fluctuation of fighting spirit. )! Lan Ens fighting spirit, or strength. He was mobilized in this offensive that was seen through in advance. The activity of fighting spirit increases to the threshold in an instant due to the pressure of enemy attacks. ??Then the dark sword blade drew a full arc horizontally in mid-air. Air Blade Spin! ??Due to the body position of the Mangnathus, the slash thrown by Lan En holding the hilt of the sword did not hit its legs, but instead hit its small pair of front claws. Two fingers of one front paw were cut off, and blood spurted out from the cut, staining the surface of [Zhuoliu]''s sword. ?On the dark sword blade, in addition to the reflection of blood and sword oil, there was also a layer of faint white light. Blade state. In this state, the basic attack power of the entire sword is increased by a small amount. Looking at it concretely, the high-density fighting spirit pressed onto the blade increases the sharpness of the blade and makes it slightly more aggressive. After all, cutting a blade with fighting spirit into a monster''s body is equivalent to letting your own body''s energy invade the target. by no means is an invincible move. On the contrary, this move is also an option that is not easily used by Tachi users when facing strange monsters. Because the flaws are too big, the price paid is also too high. If it fails, then the fighting energy activity will not suddenly increase to the threshold, but will immediately become silent. In the process of [Seeing Cut], Dou Qi can sense external attacks, and the time window for responding independently is actually very small. If the time window is not caught by the hunter and it coincides with the enemy''s attack, then you will receive whatever injury you deserve. The reason why Lan En dared to use [See Cut] when facing this obviously different Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Mainly because of the combination of his [Spirit Vision] and Mentos'' computing power, he has roughly figured out the monster''s action pattern. The flow of heat in its body and the transmission of force from its muscles are all seen through these eyes. ??However, the injury of **** being chopped off from the front paw did not seem to affect the condition of the Barbarignathus at all. Creatures killed in nature will not survive for long if their limbs are so painful that their ability to fight is affected. So this barbarian jaw dragon has almost no sluggishness. After the dragon car hit the air, its legs immediately kicked into the ground and made an emergency stop. The soil was kicked through like tofu until it stepped on the rock. ?Finally, it didn''t let itself out of the attack range. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon then followed up with its same old trick of sweeping its legs. This time it not only used its uncoordinated and strong leg for support, it even squatted down with that leg! Just to lower your center of gravity and make your attacks more responsive to the size of your enemy. As a result, it does not seem to worry at all about the exponentially increased pressure on the joints. ? ?When an ordinary Brachygnathus made such an action, the ankle bones and ligaments would have been crushed and squeezed out of the flesh! But thats not all Powerful heat is transmitted into the air from the leg used by the beast to attack. Its paws should have been black, covered with a thick layer of scales and horn. But now, it was as if someone was shining a bright flashlight through the skin of its paws. A dangerous red light shines beneath the skin. ?That red light is the same as the light that comes out of the nose and throat of the Brachygnathus when it is about to spit fire from its nose and mouth! "Bear!!" The flames spread in the air. ??From the **** tips of the claws and the gaps between the flesh and blood of the toes, flammable substances were secreted, and then turned into a large amount of flames! In the sweeping legs of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, these flames almost turned into a wave of flames that spread close to the ground! ??Although Lan En has never seen with his own eyes the scene of fire breathing from the mouth of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which is described in the Monster Manual as "super huge fire breathing". ??But the large area it spreads out from the cracks of its claws must be a very powerful move. But powerful moves do not mean the outcome of the battle. Because a move that fails to hit is the same as having none at all. Early when the Barbarian Jaw Dragon started to stop suddenly, Lan En had already somersaulted up again. ??And accompanied by the light red fighting spirit flames, after the Brutal Jaw Dragon swept its legs and breathed fire, Lan En twisted around in mid-air and waved his sword. turbid currentIn this extremely tense movement, Lan En''s body was carried around in a circle by inertia. Drawing the sword in the air and slashing with the air blade! With a "stab" sound, the sword move used from mid-air carried the user''s own weight. ??The light red fighting spirit flame on the blade even left a thin and sharp visual residual red line in the air. A sword from the air hit the tail that followed the leg sweep. ??Probably in the middle of the tail, it does not come into contact with the thorns at the tip of the tail, nor is it aimed at the root of the tail that is too thick. The stiff body hair and tough skin were cut by the sword blade. The Barbarian Jaw Dragon roared in pain. But the tail is not broken, just the tail bone is damaged. The next step, Lan En landed another [Air Blade Spin]! ??This is the third method besides the "beautiful radio gymnastics four consecutive slashes" and "seeing the blades". ?By performing a move like [Air Blade Slash], which has both flaws and high power, the fighting spirit activity suddenly rises to the threshold, reaching the level where [Air Blade Spin] can be performed. ??The whistling blade was accurately controlled by Lan En''s frighteningly stable control. The current Barbarian Jaw Dragon itself is in the moment of stabilizing its center of gravity after making a move. ?It instinctively resists imbalance, so it also instinctively controls the tightening of its tail to control balance. So Lan En was able to land his [Air Blade Spin] at the position he had predicted. It''s still the middle part of the tail of Mangnathus. With a ''bang'' sound, the [turbid current] slashed at the opening again, and with the blessing of the highly active fighting spirit [air blade grand gyration], the tail of the barbarian jaw dragon was chopped off neatly! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The pain of having its tail broken off made the Barbarognathus let out a sound other than a roar for the first time - a howl. ?Its attempt to stabilize its center of gravity also failed because its tail suddenly broke off, causing it to stumble and fall to the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 705 687 Big fire! Chapter 705 687. Big fire! Lan En pushed the black-haired tail that he had chopped off to one side with his feet to prevent himself from stepping on it and preventing it from being destroyed by the subsequent attack of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. The tail alone counts as one opportunity to extract materials. After Garfield introduced this rule to Lan En, Lan En remembered it deeply. It has to be said that the process of obtaining trophies from the target after defeating monsters is also a major source of motivation for warriors to never tire of challenging powerful creatures. It combines the dual joy of winning and winning. No wonder Wende was so keen on stripping away material. ? Lan En was slightly hunched over, and the blade of the [turbid current] sword he was holding was already covered with a layer of fighting energy that was suppressed to a high concentration by external pressure. Yellow blade state. Compared to the white blade state just now, the attack power of the yellow blade has been greatly improved. ??If you were to use this kind of blade to cut off the tail of the Barbarignathus, then the first blow should have been able to cut into more than one-third of its tail bone. ??Now, even if the blade of the [Turbid Current] is not considered sharp, when it inadvertently passes over the weeds in mid-air, the weak weeds will all grow shorter. The broken tail suddenly broke the balance ability of the Barbarignathus. ?But it still performed much better than the first big ferocious jackal dragon that Lan En hunted. The balance lost by its tail was compensated for by its unusually strong legs. In the end, it only took more than a second, and less than two seconds to regain a standing posture, instead of rolling on the ground all the time. Thats not all. The ferocity in his bones caused the Barbarian Jaw Dragon to roar at Lan En as soon as he stood firm. ?However, because the painful wailing just now has already lost a lot of its strength, this roar is more of a deterrent. There is no longer the terrifying volume at the beginning that would almost shatter your eardrums if you were not standing close to it. ??Although it is still harsh, if it cannot cause organic damage, Lan En will naturally not be unable to bear it. ??The demon hunter held the [turbid current] with the glistening yellow light on the sword blade and approached the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. ?But before he could take two steps, Lan En''s bright eyes narrowed slightly. The light red fighting spirit all over his body suddenly exploded! ??The Barbarognathus, which was originally unable to stop because of its forward thrust, and then rolled over because its tail was cut off, was now at least twenty meters away from Lan En. But driven by its ferocious character, it kicked off its feet at this moment, and its huge and strong leg muscles forcibly lifted its body weighing dozens of tons into the air! Then he jumped over a distance of more than 20 meters and smashed down towards Lan En! Boom!! At this point, Lan En was somewhat more accepting of the strength of the legs of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. So when [Spiritual Vision] peeked into the flow of heat and kinetic energy in its body, the demon hunter simply used [Seeing Cut]. Ding! Weighing dozens of tons, the body was stronger than ordinary steel and fell from the air across more than 20 meters. The sound of a building collapsing is nothing more than that. ??But thanks to the skills of the hunters, Lan En, whose armor and weapons were flashing with light red fighting spirit flames, flashed out lightly in the flying dust. The fighting spirit flames on his body were even brighter than when he used [Jianqie] just now. However, the demon hunter did not follow the prescribed moves, and then used [Air Blade Spin] to sharpen the blade of his [Turbid Current]. On the contrary, in the misty smoke, Lan En once again put on the prelude posture of [Seeing Cut]. Ding! ?The sound of fighting spirit being activated was first heard softly, and after this sound, a curtain of flames suddenly swept across the ground! The flames shot out from the ground to the sky. The flying dust was instantly blown away by the breath of flames! And at the edge of the forest more than thirty meters away, the tree crown there was just burned by the breath, and the originally green leaves and branches turned directly into crispy black carbon! The Barbarian Jaw Dragon always habitually lowers its head to accumulate power before emitting a huge amount of flames from its mouth. So when it sprays, its head will change from lowering its head to raising its head, allowing the flames to fan out and sweep everything in front of it. But this attack method that condenses a large amount of heat energy is the easiest thing to predict for Lan En. ?The impact of the flames was neutralized by [Seeing Kiri], and ordinary hunters would be swept away by this impactful wave of flames. But Lan En didn''t even move a step. After losing its impact, the heat of the flames was also blocked by a layer of golden magic shield. Quen''s Sealblocked the fire damage that Jianqiecould not handle. ?The flames of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon are different from those of the male and female Fire Dragons. Its flames are more impactful and lose the ability to burn continuously in the environment. More like a handful of exploding sparks. So after the impact force was removed, [Quen''s Seal] did not bear much pressure. In the end, the Barbarian Jaw Dragon used a set of fire breaths covered by smoke, because Lan En saw through it in advance and was on guard. Successfully used [Jianqie] and [Quen''s Seal] twice in a row, and finally emerged unscathed. ?After the smoke and dust were dispersed by the flames, the current appearance of the Brutal Jaw Dragon was revealed. Needless to say, the wild upper and lower jaws needless to say, while the rest of the changes mainly occur in the nasal cavity and back. The nasal bones of Mangnathus have a contractile structure. When the body is extremely active and excited, the nasal bones will expand. On its back, there are two huge wings. They look like funny little wings. ??But the wings are not meant for flying. The wing membranes are usually shrunk under the black body hair on the back, making them not obvious at all. The reason why it is opened at this time is because the body of the Barbarignathus has accumulated too much heat during the strenuous activities of the battle. The activity of the flame bag is therefore too high. In order not to harm the body, the wing membrane will expand to speed up heat dissipation. In short, the expansion of the dorsal wing membrane and nasal bones means that the body of Bargnathus has completely entered the most active fighting state. ? ?The bulging nose and the small wings on the back are all comical decorations. But at this moment, the flame breath of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon had just swept across a fan-shaped area with a radius of more than thirty meters in front of it. From the ground to mid-air, all the originally vibrant green turned into coke! ?The residue of the sulfur smell, the hot air, the roaring and gasping of the giant beast, and the funny decorations hanging on the body of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon at this time will only make people feel fierce and majestic! but Air Blade Spin! Oops! An arc-shaped light red line flashed through the air. ?Amidst a sound of "kala, kala, kala", he slashed horizontally on the newly unfolded nasal cavity bones of the Barbariasaurus! Before the enlarged nasal cavity had time to expand, it was smashed horizontally by the black sword blade! Ouch!! The unexpected pain made the Barbarian Jaws couldn''t help but cry out in pain again. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 706 688 captured successfully Chapter 706 688. Capture successful ??The nose bone that was stretched just now was chopped horizontally by Lan En''s [Air Blade Spin] in an instant! ??The sparks that surged out from time to time in the nasal cavity of the Mangnathosaurus were even locked in the nasal cavity because of this. The sound of implosion made the nose of the Barbarian jaws even more terrible. This is the consequence of actions being seen through. Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] allowed his vision to see the heat flow of this monster. ??The fighting mode of the Barbarignathosaurus itself is largely based on body heat. The expansion of the wing membrane, the activation of the flame bag, and the expansion of the nasal bones all need to be activated after the body accumulates heat through vigorous activity. In Lan En and Mentos''s battle plan, all these things were clearly manipulated by the two of them. ?Faced with the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, it first jumps and smashes it, and then hides in the smoke and spits out a large fire. ?Lan En had never seen such a coherent and abrupt move before, let alone had experience in dealing with it. But just now, he methodically performed [Seeing Cut] once and interrupted the subsequent [Air Blade Swing]. Immediately afterwards, use [Jianqie] and [Quen''s Seal] again. ??This means that the witcher has completely seen through the movements of the Brutal Jaw Dragon and used his own moves to deal with them one by one. The result is: a humanoid creature weighing 300 kilograms, with a basic strength of less than five tons, is forced to hold down a head weighing dozens of tons, with legs so strong that it can do a roundhouse kick with one leg, and can also fight fire-breathing monsters. ! One sword [Air Blade Swirl] chopped into pieces the nose bone of the Mangnathosaurus. ?At the same time, the high-density fighting energy on the blade of [turbid current] also turned into a shining red. The highest stage of the air bladered blade state! ??Lann swung the sword blade that smashed the nose bone, and even the head of the Barbarognathus, which weighed several tons, was smashed crooked. ? And taking advantage of the chance that the upper and lower jaws of the ferocious fangs were twisted, Lan En immediately stepped forward. He stepped on the raised parts of the giant beast''s body and used them as a foothold to climb up the stairs. ? ? His strong athletic ability allowed him to jump directly to a height higher than the head of the Barbarignathus after stepping on the last step. The majestic body is extremely relaxed and arched in mid-air. The dark [turbid current] was raised to the top of his head. As the body was pulled down by gravity, a shrill and thin red vertical line remained in the air that the [Turbidity Current] passed through. The demon hunter landed smoothly on the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, and the [turbid current] that he raised above his head in mid-air has now changed into a post-chopping posture with the tip of the sword facing down and the hilt held in front of the abdomen. . A quarter of a second later. ڡ*7 Several sounds of air being torn and flesh being torn appeared. Air Blade Touchi, one of the most lethal sword techniques. Release all the highly compressed fighting energy on the sword blade in one slash. This fighting energy will erupt in a delayed manner within the body of the target being chopped. However, as a consumption, the air blade upgraded through the high-density compression of Dou Qi will drop one level after use. Ouch! The roar of pain was accompanied by blood splashing out. ??The pair of unfolded wing membranes on the back of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon were cut to pieces by the [Air Blade Cut] in an instant, just like the nasal bones that were chopped into pieces as soon as it unfolded. ?This pair of wing membranes is covered with blood vessels, which are used to quickly dissipate heat. So after being chopped into pieces, the blood flow was unusually large. When it was attacked, its body sank as if its spine was broken, and a wave of blood burst out from behind like a flower blooming. ??After the nose bone and a pair of wing membranes were chopped off to the point of leaking air, the ferocious character of the Mangnathosaurus seemed to have dropped along with the loss of blood and body temperature. It began to whimper and limped into the dense forest. Tsk. Lan En ground his back molar in displeasure. He began to feel that [Turbidity Current] was really struggling with the monsters in this world whose vitality was so powerful that it exploded. ??He originally expected that this [Air Blade Cut] would directly open a large hole in the side of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon. But in the end it only destroyed a pair of its wing membranes. In this world, the blade of [turbid current] seems a bit small. ?But at least this mission is considered stable. Facing the Barbarian jaws that was about to rush into the woods regardless of the situation, Lan En took out two pink medicine **** from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??This is the investigation team''s capture anesthesia ball. It is made from paralysis mushrooms and sleep grass in the New World. After being crushed, anesthesia smoke will explode, and it has a powerful medicinal effect. ??If the monsters are struck to a critical and weak point in advance, then the powerful anesthetic with this characteristic can suppress their strong vitality and put the monsters into a deep sleep. Lans legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. With [Acceleration] activated, the demon hunter flickered into the path of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon like blue smoke. The two anesthesia **** were jumped up by him, and they were directly inserted into the broken nostrils of the barbarian jaw dragon. ??Then the hand wearing the leather glove with steel armor was clenched into a fist, and hit the nose of the Barbarignathosaurus with a ''bang'' sound. The two anesthesia **** were crushed with a snap, which happened to be the time Lan En had estimated for the Barongnathus to inhale. The pink powder entered its body along the respiratory tract. ??The Barbarian Jaw Dragon, which was already in a daze due to the massive loss of blood, didn''t even have time to arouse a stress response, and a deep sleepiness spread from its body. The body has been severely damaged and many defense systems have failed. And its strong vitality has also been weakened. ?There was no surprise, and after a few steps forward, there was a ''dong'' sound. ?This wild beast weighing dozens of tons fell to the ground that was already scorched by it. Lan En was carrying the [turbid current] which turned into a yellow blade due to the use of [Air Blade Cut] once. ??Carefully tapped the side of the barbarian jaw dragon''s face with the tip of his toe. ?This ferocious giant beast had no reaction at this time, and could only breathe deeply and steadily. ?Huntergnathus, captured. Once he knew that he could capture the prey, Lann was less tempted to kill it. On the one hand, the captured prey will be sent back to the star base for research, and the materials will not be treated poorly by the hunter. After all, scholars also need to dismantle some biological tissues to study monsters, and these dismantled things are not considered harm at all to monsters that are recovering their vitality in a coma. Even more material than the hunters themselves extract. After all, the prey will be released into the wild later under the plans of scholars, and the rewards that hunters receive cannot be said to be excessive demands on nature. On the other hand, these monsters with amazing vitality are really difficult to kill! ??Most of them can still flutter for more than an hour if half of their bodies are cut open! The near-death counterattack during this period was even more ferocious than the normal state! Its a complete waste of time and only adds to the danger. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 707 689 Two Fierce Claws Chapter 707 689. Second NameFierce Claw After the Barbarian jaw dragon was anesthetized, Lan En no longer took care of it. ??This area has been infected with too many exciting pheromones emitted by predators during the battles between hunters and barbarians. So ordinary monsters should not dare to approach it at all. As for the monsters whose ecological niche is above the Barbarian jaw dragon, unless they meet it, they are unlikely to come specifically to cause trouble for the Barbarian jaw dragon. In the later stage, you only need to wait for the logistics team in the Star Stronghold to transport the captured Barbarian Dragon back. Lan En immediately ran towards the depths of the woods, where little Jack was kicked. ?At that time, there was not much movement after he was kicked away. Under Mentos''s path markers, Lan found his position easily. ??But unexpectedly, he did not see what he imagined: the scene of little Jack vomiting blood and comatose under the root of a tree that was hit. Instead, there were three or four cute furry figures, working together to lift the unconscious little Jack above his head and put him on a cart. ??In the tree hole under the roots of the tree on the side, there are two sneaky figures of cats crawling out from inside with their buttocks twisted. Ive told you a long time ago, meow, that hunters will deliberately attract the attention of monsters after their companions are injured, so that we can work more conveniently, meow! You two are too timid, how can you be qualified for the position of the team, meow! ? ?A leading Elcat complained towards the two Elcats who emerged from under the roots of the tree. ??The two El cats lowered their heads in embarrassment, and the small triangular ears that were originally standing upright on their heads drooped down without energy. ??However, the leading El Cat didn''t criticize the two timid companions too much. He turned around and greeted Lan En who was approaching. The roar outside has disappeared. Mr. Hunter, have you driven away the monster? Lan En scratched his cheek: "To a certain extent, it should be considered so." ??Except for the lead Ellu cat who raised his head and spoke in front of Lan En, the other Ellu cats all started to lift little Jack onto the cart. ?This pallet truck looks very sturdy. The monster''s ligaments, stiff ribs, and solid wooden wheels seem to have almost no shortcomings, except that they have no shock absorbers, so it must be uncomfortable to run around. ?This is the [Cat Car]. Relying on their petite size and agility, El cats are always easier to escape from monsters than hunters. And they have also taken advantage of this feature to develop their business. As long as the hunters who were injured by monsters are transported back to the camp, they have the right to share one-third of the rewards for this mission. There are only a few brave and adventurous hunter cats in Star Stronghold, and the vast majority are Ellu cats who work hard in the camp. Those Ellu cats who want to make more money and improve their lives, and who are a little brave but not up to the standard of a follower cat, will take over the cat car business. ?Lan En has seen these cats in action in the Star Stronghold before, but he didn''t expect them to move so fast. ??And it seems that if it were not for the peace of mind that there is still a hunter to hold the monster back, they would even be able to move faster. I said. After hesitating for a moment, Lan En tentatively said to the leader Ellu Cat. It seems to me that little Jack was knocked unconscious. How about we let him wake up? ??According to Lan En''s level of biological knowledge, little Jack had no obvious signs of fractures, but a lot of bruises and impacts. Maybe three or four broken ribs? But for the hunters, this is really not a serious injury. ?Lan felt that one-third of the mission reward would be paid for a cat ride. Since little Jacks injury was not serious, he should at least ask for his opinion. ??However, the leading Eluma''s big, watery eyes flickered. ?As if he didnt hear Lan Ens words because of the noise in the woods, he turned around and jumped on the belly of little Jack lying on the cat cart. Hands crossed his chest with great momentum: "Little ones! Let''s go quickly, meow! We have to save the lives of the hunters, meow!" Meow!*N ?Lan En vaguely saw that little Jack''s eyelids seemed to twitch slightly. But he was immediately covered by the belly of the leading El Cat. It lay on little Jack''s face, like a captain guiding the direction in the wind and waves. Little ones, come on, meow! Subsequently, the cats pushed the cat cart and disappeared into the dense forest. ?Alright. ?Lan En licked his lips awkwardly. Just think of it as over-enthusiastic on the part of the El cats. Its a job, dont shiver. ??After Lan En made sure that little Jack was safe, he returned to the Savage Jaw Dragon and peeled off its tail. Its a pity that I didnt get rare materials like [Dragon Jade]. Not long after, the logistics team from the Star Stronghold appeared here and used a pulley device to move this big guy weighing dozens of tons onto a cart pulled by a herbivorous dragon. The scholars specifically commissioned the second-phase group to build a cableway elevator for transporting captured monsters on the first floor of the star, and the Barbarian Jaw Dragon was finally sent there. As soon as it arrived, almost all the scholars gathered around it. Originally, these scholars were all ready to go and observe the activities of Laoshan Dragon at close range. But now, everyone has unpacked their bags, taken out pens and paper, and craned their necks, hoping to get one more look at the sleeping big guy. Oops, the little Doudinglong human clan man standing at the front exclaimed, while holding a pen and writing on the paper non-stop. Behind many scholars, Lan En was standing with the commander-in-chief. Is this the Barbarian jaw dragon wandering around the stronghold? The commander-in-chief frowned. Is this somewhat different from the ordinary Baregnathus? Is it a special individual? Special individuals refer to individuals in the monster population that have undergone obvious changes from ordinary types. I feel that way too. As the hunter who basically captured this Barbarian Jaw Dragon alone, Lan En certainly has the most say. Even the way it fights is very different from ordinary species. The uncoordinated legs are quite powerful, and the legs that look normal can actually secrete flammable substances. "This is a big discovery." The commander-in-chief nodded and said, "If it weren''t for the Laoshan Dragon who was in such a hurry, we should have studied this special individual first." But this is not an individual, Commander-in-Chief. The director of the Ecological Research Institute raised his head from his pen and paper and happily retorted to the commander-in-chief. ?As a scholar who traveled across the ocean to the New World, the creatures in front of him undoubtedly excited him. ?The eyes behind those glasses are almost shining. Based on my observations, as well as the details of the battle you guys discussed just now, I declare! This Barbarignathosaurus will be the first [two names] discovered by our survey team in the New World! The director declared this. Its name is [Fire Claw]! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 708 690 departure Chapter 708 690. Departure Two names? Lan En tilted his head at the Commander-in-Chief and the scholars with great interest. He searched for the materials he studied at the Institute of Ecology during this period, and there seemed to be no explanation for this term. What is this statement? The commander-in-chief did not answer Lan Ens question immediately. Instead, he frowned and asked the director of the Institute of Ecology for confirmation. Are you sure its [No. 2] so quickly? It wasnt long after he was captured, right? Just listening to the description and simple observation is enough. The old man from the Doudinlong human race waved his hand indifferently. "The characteristics of [Two Names] are too obvious." After the exchange between the two, the director of the institute immediately jumped back into the crowd of scholars and squeezed in front of the Barbarian Gnatosaurus. The Commander-in-Chief took the time to explain the concept of [Two Names] to Lan En. There are of course a large number of individuals within a monster species, and that is why it can be called a species. The special individuals mentioned earlier are individuals within a species that are different from the original species through special environments or other special conditions. For example, due to excessive nutrition, the physical limit of the original species has been exceeded. Or living in extreme environments all year round, causing breathing and other attack methods to be affected by the environment. It sounds like these monsters are already powerful beyond their original species. But they still cannot be called [two names]. The difference is: if an original monster is given the treatment of a special individual of its race, then it will most likely become a special individual. But [Two Names] are even more special. They are individuals born from a certain monster in the group due to unique encounters and mutations in their own life. Simply put, there can be a group of special individuals. But within a species, or perhaps in a world, there is only one [Two Names]. ?Like this Barbarian Jaw Dragon, the root of its change was that it had a brief confrontation with Lan En and one of its legs was almost removed. But by chance, it found a way to heal and even exercise, and finally it became like this. In the entire nature, it is almost impossible for there to be any other barbarosaurus that suffered the same fate as it. ?Of course, scarcity does not directly equal power. However, the [Two] monsters are generally stronger than the original species, which is basically the consensus of hunters and scholars. Unique variation? ? Lan En crossed his arms and looked beyond the crowd through his completely different height, looking at the Barbarian Jaw Dragon that he had captured. Now it was time to call it [Fire Claw]. The concept of unique variations in living organisms made him feel slightly excited. His talent and interest in biotechnology have made his intellectual curiosity rising. If you can dissect it and see ??The witcher murmured quietly. Oh? Do you want to study it? The Commander-in-Chief raised his head sideways and looked at Lan En. "No problem. If the scholars at the institute agree, of course you can join the research on Fierce Claw." "Huh?" Lan En looked at the Commander-in-Chief in surprise, "Is it okay to dissect it? Doesn''t this Fierce Claw need to be released into the wild?" In so many days of contact, Lan En has a better understanding of the hunters'' behavior. ?In the eyes of these hunters, as long as it does not pose a threat to human production and life, then whether the monster is released into the nature only depends on whether its ecological habits are likely to have an impact on nature. It has nothing to do with the strength of the monster. ?Although this Fierce Claw is significantly stronger than the ordinary Barbarius, its ecological habits have not been significantly changed so far. That is to say still a part of nature. ??Although I kind of like blocking the door of the Star Stronghold, if it weren''t for the tight time schedule due to the activities of the Molten Dragon, it would probably be too late for the scholars to be happy in normal times. Hunters will release it into the wild, which is almost a no-brainer. "Of course I will let him go." However, under Lan En''s question, the commander-in-chief looked at the witcher in surprise. Its just an anatomy, how can we kill it? The material rewards given to hunters in the capture mission are all taken out during this process. ??The witcher''s mouth twitched at this. Dissection and killing are not equivalent here, right? ?But thinking about it again, scholars say that the tail of this Barbarian jaws that was cut off by itself, including bones and flesh, will grow back in a few days. ?With the monsters'' exaggerated vitality, they were subjected to limited anatomical research under anesthesia. It seems that it is really not a fatal injury? After all, even the entire lost bone can grow back. Even if it is sutured after the dissection, it will probably heal itself well after it wakes up. Dry! This kind of vitality is so enviable! ?Lan curled his lips. ??Although Demon Hunters and Space Marines are both effective in improving battlefield survival rates, they seem to be nothing compared to the vitality of these monsters. ?However, if we can study the bodies of monsters in this world. Maybe. Lan En''s eyes began to become lively and expectant. It seems that he has come up with a good idea. But although the two names are precious, now is not the time to study them, everyone! Suddenly, the commander-in-chief shouted loudly, silencing the scholars and other spectators. This Fierce Claw will stay in the Star Stronghold and remain in an anesthetized state for future research. Our most important thing right now is to explore the most fundamental goal of our investigation team! At this point, the faces of everyone in the investigation team looked serious and expectant. ferry. ??The largest creature in the known world - the ancient dragon species, Laoshan Dragon. The ancient dragon is a creature that stands at the apex of the world''s ecology. Compared with these god-like creatures, a Barbarian jaw dragon [two names] is really not that important. ??So after the Commander-in-Chief gave the order, the supplies team, which had been gearing up for a long time, shouted and drove the carts and covered carts pulled by the herbivorous dragons, and formed a long queue and filed out of the gate of Xingchen. The investigation team was almost mobilized for this investigation. Even the sword master who was always responsible for the stronghold also left. ??Only a few people stayed behind to keep Lieclaw in anesthesia. They were told by the Commander-in-Chief: If a monster happened to attack during this period, or Fiery Claw escaped from the anesthesia, they might as well run away. ??There is no doubt that in the face of Laoshan Dragon''s Gulong Crossing behavior, the Commander-in-Chief even adjusted the priority of the investigation to the Star Stronghold, second only to personnel safety. I have always felt that it is a bit unrealistic to use human creations to block an active volcano, let alone a creation made in a hurry. ?Lan En looked at the motorcade filing out, frowned slightly in the smoke and said to the Commander-in-Chief. ?However, the dark-faced old man with white hair had no objection. The best thing we can do is, even if it doesnt work, we can still get unprecedented precious data. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 709 691 Big Ant Mound Wasteland Chapter 709 691. Big Ant Mound Wasteland As an ecological phenomenon that has lasted for an unknown number of years, [Gulong Crossing] became the direct reason why the survey team was sent to the New World. ??Although the object of [Gulong Crossing] this time is an unprecedentedly huge molten mountain dragon, most people in the investigation team still feel that there is nothing wrong with it. ?This lava dragon is indeed huge and terrifying, like a moving volcano. But logically speaking, every ancient dragon is actually a unique and powerful creature. The Laoshan Dragon is just a little bit special. An ecological phenomenon that has existed stably for who knows how long will not undergo huge changes just because of the "little specialness" of one of the participants, right? Most of the people in the investigation team thought this way, and according to the commander-in-chief, he only regarded this opportunity as an ecological investigation of the Laoshan Dragon. Just because the subject of the investigation is the elderly Lava Mountain Dragon, which is also very special among the ancient dragon species, the priority is very high. But Lan En, who had just arrived not long ago, always felt that something was wrong. Maybe its because of intuition, maybe its because. Lan En subconsciously waved his hand in the smoke and dust raised by the wheels. In the eyes of others, this is scattering dust. But from Lan En''s own perspective, he was subconsciously trying to catch something floating in front of him. It was a light spot emitting a faint blue light. Not the blue of the sky, nor the blue of the sea, but a kind of blue like a bean light in the dark. Since a few days ago, when he turns on [Spiritual Vision], or shortly after turning off [Spiritual Vision], it will drift past in front of his eyes. It''s like floaters. ??But Lan En is very clear about his body data, and Mentos also monitors Lan En''s various physiological indicators in real time. So both demon hunters and biological brains can be sure that their current vision, nervous system and mental state are all healthy. ?This blue light spot is real. ?Lane and Mentos reached a consensus. This should be something that comes from the depths of the world and is accidentally glimpsed by [spiritual vision]. ?Although he felt something was wrong because of this, Lan En was just a newcomer to the outsider in the final analysis. He didnt know whether this faint blue light spot was a normal part of the natural cycle of this world or the New World. ??If you have no concept of what is normal or abnormal in a place, then naturally you will not be able to tell whether a phenomenon is good or bad. Lan is in this state now. ??He also asked the hunters in a circumstantial manner, and the hunters all bluntly said that they had never seen it. Some people said that Lan En saw some kind of firefly with a special light color. ?This made Lan En understand that the hunters and scholars from the Old World were actually very different from him. To this new world, they are all ignorant outsiders. But no matter what, lets go see the activities of Laoshan Dragon first. The Commander-in-Chief''s car was the first one in the queue, and Lan climbed into the medical car carrying little Jack. ??This boy''s grandfather obviously had no intention of letting him rest in peace and recuperate. After filling him with a few bottles of grass-green recovery medicine, he left muttering something like, "It should be fine in a week." ?His injuries were similar to what Lan En expected. Two ribs were broken and three were cracked. ??However, judging from the physical condition of the hunters, with the help of the recovery medicine, a week should be almost enough. From the ancient tree forest where the star stronghold is located, proceed all the way to the large ant mound wasteland where the molten mountain dragon is active. In terms of geographical area, it is basically equivalent to cross-province. ??Moreover, primitive animal power was used to pull carts and move forward with the supplies needed for combat, which was almost equivalent to migration. Logically speaking, under these conditions, it is normal to walk on the road for more than half a year.????But this is not an ordinary world after all. ?Herbivorous dragons have extremely strong endurance in pulling carts, and there are also tamed pterosaurs in the sky to explore the way. The carts and caravans made by the craftsmen of the second phase of the group made extensive use of monster materials. They are so tough that if they are not attacked and are simply worn out during use, it will be difficult to break them. Not to mention the hunters who are no worse than big animals. ?So the trip to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland took only one month to complete. The carefully planned route of the hunters did not invade the territory of any powerful monster, but brushed past their edges. In the ordinary world, the activity range of Siberian tigers can reach one thousand square kilometers. In this world where nature is extremely prosperous, the territories of powerful monsters are even more vast. It is normal for a fire dragon to have a hunting area covering tens of thousands of square kilometers. The experienced scholars and hunters in the investigation team have figured out the territorial changes of many monsters in the past few decades. So except for a few monsters that occasionally went crazy, there wasnt even much intrusion along the way. This is the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. Lan En, wearing a scarf on his head to block the strong sunlight, stood on the cart and looked into the distance. At first glance, it looks like a wasteland. ??This area is obviously different from the ancient tree forest. The main color is earthy yellow. ? khaki sand, weathered rocks, cacti, and things that look like bamboo shoots, but magnified tens of thousands of times, and made of some kind of dark brown material. It looks like a mixture of desert and Gobi. According to scholars, this is the origin of the name of this land - the Big Ant Mound. ?The army ants living on this land drag clods of soil, rocks, and even materials shed by monsters to their homes, and then accumulate them on the nest. ?Over time, I dont know how long it took, these little things built these skyscrapers that were as small as two floors. But next to the convoy of the investigation team, a group of herbivorous dragons that were about the same size as herbivorous dragons, except that they had turtle shells growing on their backs and tails like spiked hammers, passed by, indicating that the ecology here was not as monotonous as it seemed at first glance. ??If there is not enough water and grass, then this land cannot support so many herbivorous ankylosaurs. The anthill wasteland represents another ecological model. But Lan En, who had just arrived, had no time to appreciate the natural scenery. "Hey!" Cheerful shouts rang out from the heads of the convoy. A pterosaur flew from afar, with a hunter hanging underneath, and flew directly into the group of pterosaurs at the head of the convoy. Then swooped down again. ?The flight of the Pterosaur is very smooth, which represents the superb skill of the operator. ??Wende let go the moment the Pterosaur passed through the low altitude, and landed directly on the cart. ??He now has another shield ax on his back, but looking at the texture of this shield ax, it is obvious that a lot of monster materials were used. ??It is very different from the all-steel defense force shield axe. Its finally here, you guys! ?This guy first patted Lan En''s arm warmly, and then complained. "If the Lava Dragon hadn''t moved so slowly, I guess we would have lost even its shadow by now. There is no time to waste, we must take action immediately!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 710 692 Awesome Nature Chapter 710 692. Awesome nature ??The investigation team tried their best to organize such a convoy just for the Laoshan Dragon. ??So there was nothing to say. Everyone didn''t even have time to rest after arriving at the Big Ant Mound Wasteland, and immediately threw themselves into the investigation of the Molten Mountain Dragon. Leed by Wind, the hunter who discovered the traces of the Molten Dragon, the commander-in-chief, Lan En, Aiden and other front-line combatants in the plan followed to investigate the situation. ??Although Aiden has not yet obtained the permission to accept four-star or above missions. But this is a group battle, and the Lava Dragon''s lethality lies more in its active volcano, which means it has a "harsh environment." Facing a harsh environment is something that hunters must learn at one star level. ??So hunters like Aiden who have not yet raised their star level again are allowed to participate in the battle this time. With a helpless look on his face, Lan En was pulled into the middle by Wende and Ai Bo again. Hey, Lan En. Why are you so grimacing after we havent seen each other for a long time? Smile! ??Aibo teased easily while holding one of Lan En''s hands with an arm strength that didn''t match his appearance. Yeah, Lan. Smile meow. ?Using Lan En, who was pulled in the middle, as a bridge, Garfield jumped from Wind to April, running happily. ??This orange cat has also recently changed its equipment, and it looks quite substantial. ??The witcher reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth, showing a half-smiling expression. "hehe." I remember that someone vowed to find a mount that could carry him. But now its still the same as dried bacon. ??Ai Bo seems to be heartless, but he actually loves to make pranks. At this moment, he was questioning Lan En with a narrow face. ?But the witcher could only laugh twice and tilt his head. ??He has been busy communicating with researchers at the Institute of Ecology during this time, as well as learning techniques from hunters. Although I also go on missions, I always choose the type that is not too far from the stars. Gradually, the thought of finding a mount was ignored in the busyness. The Commander-in-Chief, Aiden, and Little Jack were laughing and watching the fun. ?However, Wende''s voice saved Lan En who was in embarrassment in time. Stop joking, April. Lets get to work! ?His serious voice made Ai Bo immediately enter the task state. ??The original narrow-mindedness disappeared, and she became the professional and energetic investigator again. At the same time, there was a burst of white smoke floating high into the sky from the ground. Even floated to the side of the investigation team driving the pterosaur. ?This white smoke carries the choking smell of sulfur. Everyones eyes looked down. A scorched earth road that is nearly a hundred meters wide and stretches all the way to the horizon is directly below them. The weathered rocks and sand in the Big Ant Mound Wasteland were melted into glass by the high temperature on this road. ??But these glasses are by no means pure. The lava scattered by the Lava Mountain Dragon is cooled and solidified while still maintaining a semi-solid viscous shape. It turned into black residue and hard lumps. Good job, Wende. Well done! ??The trajectory of the Lava Mountain Dragon was right in front of him, and now even the usually calm and composed Commander-in-Chief couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his tone. This trace looks very conspicuous and large from a human perspective. ??But if you put it into the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land in the entire Big Ant Mound Wasteland, it is just equivalent to a small stream on a hill. Its really not easy to find. Immediately afterwards, several people drove the pterosaur to pursue along this trajectory. After a while, Lan En once again saw the mythical creature he saw when he first came to this world. The huge lava dragon moved its body. ??The body with a total length of more than 240 meters looks slow and bulky, but in fact, every time it moves, it has traveled more than ten meters. The high-temperature secretions in its body are like the hot lava ejected during a volcanic eruption, sending out black smoke trails in the air and then hitting the ground. ?Every breath creates a roar in the air due to the huge lung capacity. This is the old Laoshan Dragon. This is the first time that the Commander-in-Chief and the others have directly seen the body of the Lava Mountain Dragon, and several of them even lost consciousness for a moment. ?But Lan En and Wende performed much better. So. Lan En, who was hanging like dried bacon, tilted his head and said expressionlessly. Our plan is to stop this thing? An active volcano? The commander-in-chief was also speechless because of this. Those who do not directly see the form of the Lava Mountain Dragon always have no idea about it. The plan drawn up as a result was a bit taken for granted. Hmm, can you predict its trajectory? The Commander-in-Chief coughed slightly in embarrassment at Lan En''s words, and then asked as if to change the subject. We have been tracking it for nearly two months before the convoy arrived. Based on the data collected during this period, I think it is very likely that it is heading directly towards the mountain range. ?Ai Bo, who turned to professional mode, completed his report neatly. ?Her free hand pointed to the distant horizon, where a series of mountains lay. Mountains? Aiden was puzzled. With its weight, does it still want to climb mountains? "It''s not climbing the mountain. I guess it wants to crash directly into the weak point of the mountain." ?Wende calmly made an argument that left Aiden stunned. Based on what I know about this guy during this period, its size makes its habits completely different from those of smaller creatures. After all, the mountains in front of us are like dirt bags in front of it. We need cross-oceanic activities, but it only ends on foot. I guess in its life experience, this mountain range is just a relatively thick wall that requires some effort to find its way. The differences in concepts developed by creatures of different sizes in their long lives are nakedly displayed in front of the hunters. ?This brought a great mental shock to the hunters, and then brought a period of silence. "Then now, it is time to re-evaluate the battle plan, Commander-in-Chief." Lan En, who was hung up, was the first to break the silence. Everyone looked at him because of this. "According to your plan, we need to use local materials to build a defense line with cannons and ballistae mainly made of wood to delay the advancement of the Lava Dragon and consume its already declining physical strength due to old age." "But if this guy is a creature that can hit even mountains directly through weak points, Commander-in-Chief, a rock wall of only twenty meters thick is like a layer of paper in this mountain range." "And if the defensive power of this ''layer of paper'' is replaced by an artificial wall mainly made of wood, even if we can optimize the stress-bearing structure, then the thickness of this wall must be at least a hundred meters. ? Is the project progressing in time? Is it too late to collect wood? ?Two questions in a row that put the data naked on the table made the commander-in-chiefs dark face even darker. Finally, the old man stared intently at Gu Long, who seemed to be running over everything to reach his goal. But he asked the hunter from another world. It seems that my plan is indeed taken for granted. What an awesome nature. So do you have any ideas now, Lan? That should be the case. The witcher responded almost without thinking. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 711 693 courage Chapter 711 693. Vigor In my opinion, we should be realistic and dont expect to be able to block it. ?A few people controlled the Pterosaur to fly around the slow-moving Molten Dragon, while this unimaginable giant beast seemed to have no feeling at all and was walking on its own. There were even a few **** of lava ejected from not far away from Lan En''s feet. To Laoshan Dragon, they are no different from flies. In fact, there was a group of scavenging acid pterosaurs hovering on the back of the Lava Dragon, always waiting for the unlucky ones killed by the lava it ejected to appear and eat a hot meal. Lan En described his views calmly. A wall cant change anything. Instead of putting resources and energy on a wall that is destined to be breached, it is better to set up attack points along the way that it will pass by. "Try to use continuous attacks to reduce its physical strength to the greatest extent and shatter its outer shell. Anyway, we now know that we can''t stop it at all, so we might as well try to use attacks to obtain more ecological knowledge about it during combat. Our ultimate goal is to investigate ecology anyway, isnt it? Lan tilted his head after finishing speaking, waiting for the opinions of this group of professionals. ??Aiden touched his short-haired mohawk: "It sounds very reasonable, Commander-in-Chief. [Gulong Crossing] is an ecological phenomenon, and we don''t seem to have to stop it." ?Little Jack also nodded. The Commander-in-Chief was also in the process, with a weighing and thinking look in his eyes. In the final analysis, the main reason they wanted to block the progress of Laoshan Dragon was to obtain more and more precious ecological knowledge. ?Now that we know that the original plan is not very feasible, there is no need to fight against the Laoshan Dragon on its way forward. It seems good to delay and study it through constant harassment on the way. Then we. The commander-in-chief''s mouth had not yet had time to say the second half of the sentence, "Go back and study it again." ?Suddenly, a strange but strong feeling poured down from everyone''s heads like a basin of cold water. Volumely, ferociously. Destroy all thoughts and ferocity! ??This kind of fierce momentum was still far away, and it felt completely surpassing the fierce claws that Lan En had captured before, making everyone unable to help but fall silent for a moment. ? Lan En had heard in previous exchanges with the leader of the second phase that in this world, there are many high-end equipment made from precious materials of powerful monsters. Those equipments were even said by the leader of the second-phase regiment that "the essence and nature of those monsters are sealed in them." It is rumored that if a hunter of insufficient quality is forced to wear high-end equipment, this reckless behavior alone is enough to kill someone. Perhaps the human nature is suppressed and distorted by the nature of the monster in the equipment. At the beginning, Lan En just regarded this statement as something like an urban legend. After all, although the nature of this world is very magical and powerful, generally speaking, Lan En has not discovered the existence of any supernatural power so far. ??If Margarita told him that she used magic to seal the soul of some kind of monster into the equipment, he would probably believe it. But here ?Although the hunters here have good personalities, their speech is always exaggerated, and Lan En is somewhat used to it. ??So when faced with the meaningful smile of the leader of the second phase group, Lan En just laughed and considered it as if he had heard it. But later, when he faced the two [Fierce Claws] of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, he really felt the monster''s ferocious character and strong desire for revenge. ??If you use the materials of this monster, those biological tissues that are closely related to its vigorous life, to make equipment. Perhaps these strong characters will really remain on the equipment. But thats all. He still didn''t believe that those rumored high-end equipment could distort the nature and life of a determined hunter.????But now This violent aura that was almost as strong as the substance made Lan En suddenly realize what kind of power the so-called "high-level monster" in the rumors could possess! The rumors may be true. This was Lan En''s first thought. The second thought that followed was Dodge! Spread out! ??Wend''s shout was almost half a beat later than Lan En''s. Without waiting for the others to recover from the shock, the two of them immediately started taking action. The power of the monster comes from the sky. The first thing to do is to disperse. ? Wende and Lan En just looked at each other, and the two highest-level warriors on the scene automatically understood the countermeasures and cooperation that should be adopted now. Lan''s arm, which was held by April, suddenly exerted force. ?The force was so huge and abrupt that the leather buckles on his arm armor were tightened by the bulging muscles, making a "crunching" sound. Woo? ?As a half-scholar, Ai Bo had no time to react before he was twisted by the force of his hand. ??Even the pterosaur controlled by her was pulled directly to the side by Lan En''s arms, screaming involuntarily, and flew towards the other side. ??Wend, who was responsible for holding Lan En''s other hand, was already ready, controlling his pterosaur to fly sideways in conjunction with April''s head being pulled crooked. Wend''s left hand took the opportunity to raise the arm armor equipped with a projector. ?There was a scattered walnut on it that had been put on before he flew up. ??The flying walnuts were the stuff that was wrapped in a ball of venom and spit out when the poisonous demon bird attacked Lan En, the three of them and the cat. When this plant is impacted, its outer shell will explode into a pile of fragments. ?The lethality is not great, but the impact and noise are quite a deterrent. ??The flying walnuts launched by Wen De accurately hit the side of the commander-in-chief''s pterosaur. ?The fragments scattered by the explosion startled it, and it immediately stumbled towards the other side out of an instinct to escape from danger. ?This flight disrupted the original formation, and Aiden and Little Jack''s pterosaurs were also squeezed out of their original positions. ?All this happened extremely suddenly and briefly. Not to mention the commander-in-chief, an old man who had been away from the frontline of hunting for many years, even Aiden and little Jack had not yet reacted. But before a few of them showed their surprise, Hoo!! A gust of howling wind rushed down from high in the sky, slamming into their original position! The violent wind pressure made the already unstable flying pterosaurs sway even more, but fortunately, they had already moved their positions just now. This way it was not directly smashed into pieces in the first wave of impact. ?The pterosaurs screamed "quack". The ferocious monster that descended from the sky and brought wind pressure and airflow also hovered not far below with its wings flapping. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 712 694 Nergigante Chapter 712 694. Nergigante Holy shit. Whats that **** thing? ??Wend reloaded his projectile with a flying walnut while shouting obscenities in mid-air with some fear. His mouth is always not clean after entering a fighting state. ??If he and Lan En''s reaction had been slower for even half a second, this guy would have smashed most of the pterosaurs among them! ?This is nearly two hundred meters high in the sky. If the pterosaur dies, let alone the hunter hanging on it. Ancient dragon species! Lan En responded while helping Ai Bo on the other hand to stabilize his posture in mid-air. "Four legs and two wings! Standard ancient dragon skeleton! But I have never seen this kind of ancient dragon in the research institute''s information!" "It''s Nergigante, the Nergigante." Far away in the sky, the Commander-in-Chief, Aiden, and Little Jack also came to their senses. The old man with black face and white hair shouted in this direction. It is an ancient dragon species newly discovered in the New World. We know almost nothing about its ecology, so we have not compiled it into the data. We just gave it a name. Be careful! We previously speculated that this guy is an elderly dragon killer who feeds on ancient dragons! Even the commander-in-chief sounded a little more frightened now. The ancient dragon creature is hovering below several people. Its muscles are so strong that it can be seen with the naked eye! A pair of high-spirited and thick horns are its signature organ, and there are black or white thorns all over the outside of the body. The overall skin is composed of black and yellow, but at the edge of the wings, shoulders and other places with dense blood vessels, the color of the blood and the yellow skin mix into a light purple. The dim yellow reptilian vertical pupils are full of violence and anger. ?Its momentum matches its appearance, making the whole creature look like a cruel demon crawling out of the abyss! "If it feeds on the ancient dragon, it should be coming for the Laoshan Dragon. It has nothing to do with us, right?" ?Aiden grabbed Pterosaur''s hook-locked hand, squeezed it unconsciously, and laughed twice. ?Even though he is as cheerful and optimistic as he is, he still has little confidence in what he says. ???The ancient dragon species is a creature that stands at the top of the ecological chain in this world. Generally, when this kind of creature appears, the large monsters around it will consciously sense the threatening and oppressive atmosphere, and then run away. Now, two ancient dragons are nearby. ??A sour pterosaur with a head full of scavengers is not a big deal, but a pterosaur with a slightly higher IQ and sharper senses than its distant relative is beginning to be unbearable. Their wings began to become weak under the tense mental state, and their physical strength was exhausted much faster than normal. "Don''t think about getting along well." At this critical moment, Lan En took the lead in breaking people''s luck with his calm tone. This guy obviously has a violent personality, and his flying speed is much faster than that of a pterosaur. He wont let us get away easily. You have to fight it first! People always take chances, saying, ''It will be over if you hide away'', ''Maybe it doesn''t care'' and so on. Even hunters will have this kind of mentality that cannot be suppressed when facing unfavorable situations and extremely powerful enemies. But Lan En understands that the so-called lucky mentality sometimes only makes things worse. So he did not hesitate to use his talent for perceiving group emotions to nip this luck in the bud. ??The Nergigante flapped its wings in mid-air, looking at the humans above its head. ??But its powerful claws have begun to tighten subconsciously, and its sharp teeth and corners of its mouth are twitching ferociously, as it is about to take action. ??Every hunter who is familiar with the habits of creatures can tell the Nergigante''s mental state at this time from these small movements. Rapid descent! On the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon! ?Little Jack pointed to the active volcano that was still walking in the distance and shouted to the others. Hunters who no longer had any luck unified their goals, and quickly found a suitable position for combat without distracting their energy. Their height is now about two hundred meters. Hunters have no means of dealing with air combat except long-range weapons and must return to the ground. ??However, during the two-hundred-meter rapid descent, if it was overtaken by the Nergigante, the Pterosaur''s small body would not be able to sustain even a single blow. Hunters will probably be killed without any room for improvement. The back of Laoshan Dragon is at least seventy or eighty meters high. If you land on it, the dangerous distance equivalent to staying in the air will be directly reduced by less than half. Roar!! The Nergigante''s mouth let out a shocking roar. There was no time to think about it, everyone landed on the back of the molten mountain dragon. ?The Pterosaur descended quickly as if fleeing, and the Nergigante, who couldn''t help but take action, roared in mid-air, flapped its wings and followed. ?The pair of devil-like wings covered with spikes can roll up a large amount of air with every blow, causing abnormal airflow. ?Under its pursuit, the pterosaurs of several people were flying left and right, very hard. But fortunately, the physical fitness of hunters is better than that of pterosaurs. In the process of rapid descent, the height difference of more than 100 meters disappears in an instant. Several people loosened the hook locks on their hands a few meters away from the lava dragon''s back. Then use rolling or sliding steps to remove the inertial momentum of the descent. Those pterosaurs, after losing control, followed their instincts and flew away far away. ??The sound of armor and weapons clashing on their bodies came from several people. Finally, they stood still on the obsidian and basalt-like ground. ?The next moment, the Nergigante that was chasing after him hit the Molten Dragon''s back without slowing down! ?This kind of ''suicide attack'' completely exceeded the expectations of this group of hunters who saw the Nergigante for the first time. Generally speaking, since a monster is chasing you, it must at least slow itself down from charging speed to combat speed in order to have a smooth attack. This move of Nergigante was too unexpected. ??So before he could even stand on his feet, Lan En jumped to the side. ?His long wingspan protected April, Garfield and the Commander-in-Chief in his arms, and then he took out the [Quen''s Seal] with his left hand. ?A layer of golden glitter appeared, and the spherical barrier made with the knowledge of the Bear School blocked a lot of gravel and debris in a flash of light and death that was close to the limit. ??These are the lava dragon''s back shells that were shattered by the Nergigante''s 100-meter dive without slowing down. A flying behemoth with a body length of nearly twenty meters and a shoulder height of about six meters swooped down and struck like a warhead from an altitude of more than a hundred meters. Even with the strength of the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon, a cobweb-like earthquake crater with a diameter of more than 20 meters was created at the point where the Nergigante Dragon landed! The sound of cracking rock blocks could be heard endlessly. Even under these rock blocks, the lava-like secretions of the Lava Mountain Dragon were shaken out from the cracks by the impact, like a boiling soup pot. . ??And the fragments that were thrown away in this level of impact completely exceeded the endurance limit of [Quen''s Seal]. ??This is just a witcher''s trick after all. ?However, the reverse blast of [Quen''s Sign] still allowed Lan En to lead April, Garfield and the Commander-in-Chief to distance themselves from the Nergigante. At the next moment, there was a sound of mechanical transformation. ?Wend used the big shield in his shield axe to block Lan En and the gravel. ?Amidst a series of crackling sounds of gravel colliding with steel, these gravels did not hurt the person behind the shield. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 713 695 is coming for me? Chapter 713 695. Are you coming for me? Lan and Wende protected the two most incompetent people at the scene. Aiden and Little Jack each have their own ways of coping. ??The equipment Aiden brought today was a half-hand sword, a small shield and a ''small sword'' that would be difficult for ordinary people to lift. Although the protective area and defensive power are not large, with his skillful skills, the most threatening gravel that crashed towards him was blocked by the shield, and the remaining debris was allowed to be borne by the armor. ?Little Jack is even simpler. His big sword is the standard size for hunters. The blade is as wide as his waist, and it is a big shield in front of him. Once again on the back of the Molten Dragon, it was almost the same as when Lan En arrived for the first time. ??The dark ground, with orange-red hot lava shining through the cracks from time to time, and a smoke screen rising up from the black smoke, covering it so much that it is difficult to tell the difference between day and night. Like a volcano about to erupt. The Nergigante that fell from the sky stood on all fours in the earthquake crater it made. The orange-red light of the lava shines upward from the cracks beneath him, and the shadow cast by the light makes the Nergigante''s ferocity and violence more vividly displayed. I said. ? Lan En slowly pulled out the [Turbid Current] from the alchemical leather bag, as if he was afraid that too much movement would irritate the Nergigante. You havent seen such a vicious thing in two months of tracking the Lava Dragon? ??The witcher walked cautiously to Wende, grinning and complaining to him. ?And Wende didn''t dare to take his eyes away from the Nergigante for a moment. None of them have ever seen this ancient dragon, and the unknown monster means the danger level has increased exponentially for the hunters. Experience is an important component of hunters'' combat effectiveness, but when facing a monster they meet for the first time, the so-called "experience" is equivalent to disappearing directly. What''s more, the violent aura possessed by this ancient dragon is obviously not ordinary. Ive never seen it before. Why it suddenly appeared today, I dont know either! Well, thats great news. ?Lan En unconsciously ground his back molars. Jack! Take them both out of the battlefield! Go back from the back of the Molten Dragon, well stop it! Lan En did not hesitate for a moment and immediately made adjustments according to the situation on site. At this time, little Jack did not hesitate, simply put the big sword behind his back, and then ran to Lan En. He took over his grandfather and Ai Bo, supported them and ran away. ??Garfield, as Wende''s follower cat, meowed and adjusted his kitten helmet, ran to Wende on all fours, and raised his kitten pickaxe. The three people who stayed to fight slowly gathered together under the ferocious eyes of the Nergigante, blocking the way for Aibo and others to leave. To be honest, this is my first time facing Gu Long. After the non-combatant personnel left, Lan En obviously became more relaxed and he whispered. ? Wen De looked a little aggrieved. Ive faced a lot of ancient dragons, but fuck! I wish I still had all my equipment! Now I have a lot of stuff in my hands that makes me feel unsure. Dont worry about what youve lost, meow! Ill help you, meow! ?Garfields comfort somewhat made Wendes deflated expression look better. ?As a hunter with the secret weapon level of the Hunter Guild, Aiden and Lan both believed what Wind said. On the other side of the Nergigante, a wonderful scene is also happening to it. ??Although it took less than half a minute from the time the hunters landed to when Lan asked Little Jack to lead the people to evacuate. But judging from the temper displayed by Nergigante, it should have rushed up and started fighting immediately. The reason why it stayed in the earthquake crater it created for half a minute is that it was regenerating! Regenerate at a speed that can be called crazy! Even with its physical strength, it was knocked down from more than a hundred meters in the sky without slowing down, and many of the ferocious and dense bone spurs on its body were scattered in the process. The dense bone spurs squeezed each other due to the impact, and the "clicking" sound when they finally broke was simply heart-wrenching. When he stood up after the impact, there were almost no spikes on the skin of the arms and wings on the left side of Nergigante''s body, only a layer of tough skin. But wait until half a minute passes In the solemn eyes of the three people, new bone spurs are growing rapidly and thickly from under the skin at the speed of playing a video a thousand times faster! ? Lan En had thought that the monsters that could regrow their tails, flesh and bones within a few weeks were outrageous enough.???? And now this. No! Lan En licked his lips and looked at the locals on both sides with a blank look, All ancient dragons look like this?! ??Aidens expressions were very different from his. And Wende is undoubtedly the most knowledgeable among the three of them. "The ancient dragon species are generally considered to be magical creatures that can control the natural energy of the world. Even daily life can have a subversive impact on the environment near their habitat. But there seems to be no change in weather or natural energy around this Nergigante. I I guess its the type that uses all its energy on the body. Are you crazy about hand-to-hand combat? Aiden concluded with a bit of a sour tone. No matter what the ecology of Nergigante is like, its coming now anyway! Roar! The body structure of the four-legged and two-winged body means that although the body size of the Nergiganteosaurus is similar to that of the Nergigantosaurus, its weight is much higher. ??But under such weight, it didn''t even use its wings. It only relied on its two hind legs to leap towards the three of them! Wen De, who was holding a large shield, pushed forward subconsciously without thinking. Scandium! A very recognizable voice came out from his big shield. Shield ax deformation defense! The exaggerated pair of exaggerated horns of the Nergigante hit the shield. Even though his technique and timing were impeccable, Wen De was still pushed back more than ten meters! The headbutt attack was blocked, but the Nergigante, with its four legs and wings, was far more flexible than other monsters. Like a kitten scratching a fur ball, the Nergigante''s ferocious claws scratched in front of him after raising his head. ??Of course it would be cute if a kitten did this. ??But on the Nergigante dragon''s body, the claw marks left by its claws on the back shell of the Molten Dragon were a foot deep! ??Moreover, that kind of scratching movement cannot be blocked by a large shield that can only defend against frontal attacks. ?But at this moment, behind Wende''s big shield, a figure suddenly burst into light red fighting spirit flames and shot straight into the sky! He jumped seven or eight meters high, then smashed the small shield in his hand down! ? Gravity and fighting spirit accumulated each other, and under Aiden''s accurate control, it hit the Nergigante''s wrist that was about to scratch. Perhaps because of the special equipment, some misty blue-purple smoke was squeezed out of the small shield when it was hit, which was inhaled into the Nergigante''s nose. ??The Nergigante was only halfway through its scratching motion when Aiden knocked it aside. ? And taking advantage of the opponent''s skewed movement, a tall figure also rushed past. ??The black [turbid current] was held by Lan En at his waist, and in a very tense posture, it stabbed towards the exposed chest of the Nergigante like a spear. There is a layer of light red fighting spirit flame on the sword blade. Air blade thrust. ??This is the prerequisite move of [Air Blade Cutting] in Tai Sword Technique, although Lan En has not even used an air blade yet. ??However, in order to weaken the Nergigante''s combat ability as quickly as possible in a short period of time, he still chose to use the most lethal stab as the choice for this attack opportunity. As Lan predicts, Nergigante''s tough skin should provide good defense against slashes, but thrusts are more cohesive than slashes. Even with the not-sharp blade of [Turbid Current], coupled with the fighting spirit of the move [Air Blade Thrust], and the speed boost brought by [Acceleration], he successfully entered the Nergigante Dragon''s body through the gap between the collarbone. in vivo. There is something gained! With his fine touch and solid knowledge of biology, Lan En clearly felt as the sword advanced that he should have used the sword to cut off several important muscle bundles of the Nergigante. There are also three tough blood vessels with large blood flow, and a small organ. ?The chest under the clavicle is where the organs are originally gathered, and the blade of [Zhuoliu] is used for thrusting, and it is really wide and long. ?It is normal to cause a large amount of organ damage, which is why Lan En still uses [Air Blade Thrust] even when he has not accumulated a single air blade. Having caused so much organ damage at once, Lan En was somewhat relieved by Gu Long''s miraculous performance. Even for an ancient dragon species, after being injured so seriously, his temporary combat effectiveness should be severely damaged. ? Before he could finish the word ''right'' in his mind, Lan En met the reptilian hazy vertical eyes of the Nergigante from bottom to top. The desire to fight, appetite, violence. These things in the eyes are common auras in the Nergigante, Lan En is not surprised. The only thing that surprised him was: the targeted killing intent! Is it coming for me? ! Lan, be careful meow! Garfield shouted anxiously. Almost at the same time that Lan En understood this information, a howling wind struck from his side! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 714 696 Overspeed Regeneration Chapter 714 696. Super speed regeneration Ding! ??A soft sound of the special operation of fighting spirit came from Lan En''s body surface. ?Garfields anxious reminder still echoed in the air. But a moment later, Lan En suddenly appeared two steps away from his original position, as if the video frame had dropped. And the light red flame of fighting spirit on his body is extremely active. , success! The attack that provides the necessary external pressure for this move is the Nergigante''s tail! ??It was a thick, strong tail with frightening bone spurs growing on it, making its tail look like a flexible mace. At the size of Nergigante, the cross-sectional area of ??its tail is estimated to be equivalent to half of an average human''s body. Even compared with Lan En''s body, the cross-sectional diameter of this tail is almost the same as the width of his chest. ? And with such a strong and huge tail, when it is whipped around, the destructive power it causes is even more horrifying! With a "stab" sound, several slightly longer bone spurs of the tail that was swung to the ground brushed against the Laoshan Dragon''s back shell. ?After a burst of sparks, the lava dragon''s basalt and obsidian back shell was scraped with traces that made people shiver. The high-speed surging air flow brought up by this tail even caused the lava on the ground to lose its high-heat light in an instant, cooling, dimming, and solidifying. ???Just for an ordinary person to stand next to this tail flick, the ultra-high-speed surge of air flow may cause that person to suffer from hypoxia and imbalance in the air pressure in the body. But fortunately, everyone present was not an ordinary person. Facing the tail that almost brushed his silver hair, Lan En was so calm that it didn''t look like he was almost shattered. Instead, it was like he was blown by a warm breeze. His sword and hand were still steady. Air Blade Spin! After [Seeing Cut], the continuous skills follow immediately. Increase the speed and power of the blade through the centrifugal force of rotation. ?The [turbid current] flashing with fighting spirit flames left a thin, light red arc line in mid-air. ??The sword blade swiftly passed by the tail that had not had time to retract. ?In the sound of the bone spurs breaking, and the tough skin being cut open. The tip of the Nergigante''s tail was completely cut into half by Lan En! ??The ancient dragon''s strong limbs jumped back, and the humans also tacitly sheathed their swords and retreated. After a moment of confrontation, it seemed that the positions of the man and the dragon had not changed. But the expressions of the three people and Garfield were not relaxed. Because on the Nergigante''s body, under their noses, all the scars they had just caused were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??Lan En stabbed it into its collarbone, but not much blood came out at all. It didn''t even affect the power of its tail flick at all! ??And the opening on the tip of the tail that was opened by the [Turbid Current] is also closing and growing bone spurs again. My mother Lan En frowned and grinned. I dont have any problem with this guys regeneration speed being so fast, but after its organs and blood vessels are damaged, the regeneration effect is the same as that of muscles and skin?! Generally speaking, whether it is a hunter or a demon hunter, when using a human body to fight against a creature that is much stronger and physically larger than them, the standard procedure is to ''find a weakness''. Just like a toothpick inserted in the right place can kill someone. ??Witchers and hunters alike will use this strategy. Under this kind of tactical thinking, what they most often use is to attack the internal organization of monsters. Look for blood vessels, ligaments, and weak points in muscles to directly penetrate and damage internal organs. But in this Nergigante''s body, the ultra-rapid regeneration is not very surprising, but the regeneration speed of complex organs such as internal organs and blood vessels is no different from that of ordinary muscles. This is the ability that surprised Lan En and others. In this case, how should they effectively kill Nergigante? Where did you hurt it when you poked it in? The internal organs? ??Aiden asked, staring at the Nergigante next to Lan. The two of them just saw that Lan En''s [Turbid Current] penetrated deeply, but they didn''t know the extent of the injury. ?But according to what Lan En said just now, this ancient dragon doesn''t even care about internal organ damage? Lan En nodded silently, which was regarded as a response to the two of them. ?Then they both frowned. Trouble, its a type Ive never seen before. ?Wendes tone was solemn and serious. And I guess I cant get its attention. Is it coming for you? That kind of targeted killing intent. ??If it were the indiscriminate killing intent of the Nergigante, it would feel like it was in the sky not long ago. It hangs over everyone''s head like a dark cloud. ??But just now when Wen De was beside Lan En, he felt as if a straight and cold spear had grazed his neck. It is dangerous, but the target is not yourself. "I don''t know what happened. I probably haven''t messed with it." Oh, things in nature are connected one after another. How can this be easy to say? ?Wen De smiled solemnly at first, and then became serious. "Its attention is on you, so the battle plan has changed. You are in frontal containment, I will be the main attack, and Aiden will make up for the leaks!" If it is a general situation, of course the team should have a shield-axe user with a large shield for frontal containment. ?But now Nergigante seems to want to kill Lan En, so Wind can only make adjustments according to local conditions. On the other hand, this is also Wende''s trust in Lan En. ?Except when Wen De held the sword himself, he never asked other sword masters to do diversionary work. After all, unlike users of shield axes, spears, and great swords, tachi users can only deal with monsters with pure skills and reactions. ??If anything goes wrong, the thin and narrow blade will not be able to block anything. You are so **** thin and narrow! ?But Lan En is no different from Wende in this aspect. He is also very confident in his skills, especially the art of sword crossing. Leave it to me. ??The witcher muttered in a low voice, and then disappeared from the queue of three people and one cat like blue smoke. Aiden, Wind, and Garfield hurry up and follow! ?Sure enough, when Nergigante saw Lan En approaching him, his eyes widened with anger. Its jaw was trembling from excessive exertion, as if Lan En was very angry because he dared to approach it. Then "Roar!!" A loud shout! The lung capacity of the ancient dragon allows the air to flow and oscillate between the organs of the ancient dragon. The roar made by it is beyond the ordinary level of a large monster! Even the air roared out by the Nergigante has put substantial pressure on the hunter. But what Lan wants is pressure! Ding! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 715 697 black bone spurs Chapter 715 697. Black bone spurs Generally, when a creature roars or roars in a high-pitched voice, it will subconsciously raise its head to ensure that the airway is clear. This resulted in the Nergigante''s posture when roaring: lying on all fours with its head raised. The chest is exposed without any covering. ??If it were before the first confrontation, Lan En would probably be very happy because the enemy could consciously reveal his fatal weakness. ??But after the first confrontation, Lan En has realized: this ancient dragon has no such thing as a "fatal weakness" at all! Its the same no matter where you cut it. ?So I used [Mikiri] to avoid Lan En, who was roaring air waves and sound waves. When he followed up with [Air Blade Spin], he didn''t even bother to control the landing point. The highly active fighting spirit on the blade is compressed on the blade surface by the reaction force after hitting the target, forming a glistening yellow air blade. Yellow Blade Status Lan En is now very happy that he learned the hunter skills before, and the learning effect is not bad. Otherwise, facing such a giant creature now, he would probably be very numb and not even sure how to fight it. The methods of fighting enemies of different sizes will be very different. In his previous life experiences, he obviously had few opportunities to fight against many large creatures. ?With the sensitive speed and steering performance brought by [Acceleration], coupled with the fault tolerance rate given by [Seeing Cut], as well as Lan En''s own vision and timing ability. This means that even though Nergigante is covered in thorns, it can make people lose several kilograms of meat and bones just by hanging on it. ??However, few of its attacks can touch Lan En''s body. ??And when Nergigante was focused on pinning Lan En to death, Wind danced the one-handed sword in the shield ax into a gleam of swords beside it! ?Lann, who had learned about the mechanism of using the shield ax in his previous studies, found it almost impossible for him to understand how this guy could fully charge up the one-handed sword so quickly. ??Wend''s fighting spirit control and usage skills are unusually strong, which is in line with his status as the ultimate weapon of the Hunter Guild. Within almost five seconds of contact with Nergigante, his one-handed sword seemed to have been burned in a forge, showing a dark red color like steel being forged. This is the performance of the one-handed sword in the shield ax being fully charged. Immediately afterwards, he inserted the sword back into the shield of the shield axe. This was to store the energy on the sword into the shield. After all, the greatest lethality of a shield ax lies in the shield that transforms into an ax blade. In less than ten seconds, Wende went from a weapon with no energy to a state where the shield was covered with a long-lasting and stable layer of light red fighting spirit flames. This is the [shield enhancement state] where the weapon energy is mixed with one''s own fighting spirit, consumed, and covered on the shield. Basically, firing it once will consume all the weapon''s energy. The more weapon energy consumed, the longer it lasts. Therefore, generally shield ax users will turn on this mode when their weapons are full of energy. At this time, there was an additional wave of overflowing energy stored in his shield, and the one-handed sword in his hand turned a full, high-heat red color. This is equivalent to him accumulating three waves of overflowing energy for his weapon in ten seconds! In the hands of a standard shield-axe user, this process takes less than ten minutes and is hard to even think about. This is when the monster''s movements do not disrupt the hunter''s rhythm. After reaching this state, Wen De''s face reappeared with a heart-rending smile that looked familiar to Lan En. Yell at me, right? Garfield could not help but cover his kitty face at this time. Ill explain it to you! The "click" sound of the shield ax deforming suddenly sounded. Super High Power Attribute Liberation Slash! As always, a large -combined action allows the deformation mechanical weapons to play a 120 -point lethality! ??The one-handed sword became the handle of a large axe, and a shield as big as a man was connected to it, turning it into a smashing ax blade! ??However, it is different from the first time Lan En saw this move. Perhaps because of the replacement of weapons, Wind''s super attack this time also used weapon energy to explode five additional attacks. But it was not the yellow lightning like before, but five handfuls of water splashes. The [Mudflow Shield Axe] is made using materials from a monster named Mud Fish Dragon in the wasteland of the Big Ant Mound. ?This monster has an organ in its body that is similar to the fire bag of the Barbarus, called a water bag. ??The water produced by this organ has unusually good biological permeability. Just by spreading it on the body, it can quickly enter the body, causing electrolyte imbalance in the muscles of the body, causing muscle weakness, loss of physical strength, and shortness of breath. In Lan En''s opinion, it''s basically water intoxication. Hunters call this state [water attribute abnormality]. Damn it, this guys attributes are no match for my shield and axe! ?? Wen De shouted as if his mouth was covered with honey. ?His water attribute shield ax indeed has no obvious effect on the Nergigante. On the contrary, it brought trouble to Lan En. ??When Wende slashed [Super Solution], he slashed at the Nergigante''s left hind leg, diagonally toward the right front leg. ?At this moment, Lan En was circling in front of Nergigante, and the five handfuls of bursting water that extended from the ax blade almost covered him. He didnt want to experience the feeling of water intoxication at all. Especially when there is an ancient dragon in front who wants to shoot him to death. Lan En slid backwards smoothly, as light as a piece of paper. ?This just happened to avoid one of Nergigante''s headbutts to the ground. ??The pair of huge and thick horns were smashed down with the strength of the Nergigante dragon''s muscles, and a spiderweb-shaped crater with a diameter of two meters was immediately smashed out of the hard Lava Dragon''s back shell. And the blow is not over yet. Most of the ancient dragons have intelligence that is not inferior to humans. ?After Lann avoided hitting the ground with his headbutt, the Nergigante did not immediately pull out his big horn from the ground. Instead, he paused deliberately, as if to let the demon hunter think that this wave of offensive was over. After a deliberate pause, its mouth buried in the ground let out a dull roar! Roar! At the same time, its well-developed back and shoulder muscles suddenly expanded! Puff! ??Still maintaining the posture of hitting the ground with his head, but on the back of the Nergigante, a series of black bone spurs shot forward from this posture! ???If you were an ordinary hunter, your original compact movement rhythm might have been disrupted after the Nergigante paused deliberately. ? ?The subsequent black spurt spray can directly pierce a person''s armor into a colander! But Lan En is no ordinary hunter after all. ?On his retina, Mentos instantly highlighted the black bone spurs that could really threaten his body. Compared with the dense mass of scattered bone spurs, there are only a dozen or so. After Lan En protected the [Turbid Current] in front of him, the black bone spur marked on his retina was reduced by half. The witcher''s left hand holds the Lake Lady''s Sword on his left waist. ?This sword is not suitable for fighting giant creatures, but because it is dexterous enough, now is the time to use it! Dang, Dang, Dang! A series of circle-shaped sparks exploded! Less than ten black bone spurs were pushed away by Alondette with great skill. A series of sparks were drawn on the back shell of the lava dragon, and then they were fixed or scattered on the ground. What surprised Lan En was that the texture of these black bone spurs when they collided with Arondette was no longer like bones, but more like metal or crystals. The black spurs have changed in nature compared to the white ones. This should be part of the Nergigante ecology. And Lan En is thinking about whether this ecology can be helpful in dealing with the Nergigante. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 716 698Observe ‘Inner’ Chapter 716 698. Observe inside Can you pay attention to the attack distance? ?? Lan En held up the [Quen''s Seal] to block the splash of the shield ax in Wind''s hand, and while dealing with the Nergigante, he yelled at him frantically! Dont cover me up! ? And Wen De promised well, but it was like as long as there was still energy in his shield and axe, he couldn''t help himself at all. Finally, after the three waves of weapons that he had prepared were all overflowing with energy and he cheered and released them, he finally regained some control over his excitement. ?But this guy should say it or not, he is really strong. The shield ax, a weapon that is somewhat cumbersome even among hunters, is like a perpetual motion machine in his hands. Not only does he accumulate weapon energy super fast, but he can also swing the [Super high power attribute Liberation Slash] like a sword, which has a huge range of motion and requires a long window of time to adjust the action posture afterwards. ?In just a few minutes, this guy hit the Nergigante more than a dozen times! Fortunately, for some reason, Nergigante is now pouring all his aggression towards Lan En, as if he doesn''t care about other people no matter what, and his hatred is terrifyingly stable. Otherwise, Wende would not have so many opportunities to carry out attacks with a stable frequency. Even if the weapon attribute has no restraint relationship with Nergigante, even with the simple physical attack of the shield axe, this big guy weighing several hundred kilograms has been ravaged by Nergigante''s body. ??Although the body of the ancient dragon is extremely tough, the Nergigante is a physically strengthened war madness. ??But Wende was still limping because his entire hind leg was smashed. ??It''s just that with a "click" sound of bone twisting, the weirdly curved hind legs quickly returned to a recurved shape. At the end of the day, Wende''s Mudflow Shield Ax is not considered a high-level weapon. ??It even had trouble breaking open the Nergigante''s skin. ?Hence, all the shield and ax blows turned into blunt blows. After passing through the ancient dragon''s tough skin, the force pressed on the exterminator dragon''s leg bones. ?Though the impact may have shattered its leg bones, once or twice. But for Nergigante, a broken bone that had not even broken out of the body would not even feel anything when it recovered. ?For it, the regenerative power of organs and tissues has nothing to do with the complexity of these organs, but only with the amount of recovery. A leg bone. It takes more effort to shoot out thorns than to restore the leg bone! But Wendes dozen or so transcendental solutions are not without any achievements. As Lan En dealt with the sharp claws, sharp teeth, and big horns of the Nergigante again and again, his cat eyes became brighter and brighter. Every time the Nergigante''s body is damaged, it is equivalent to exposing a small part of its inner body in front of Lan En. The [Spirit Vision] in Lan En''s brain began to become excited and active during this process, as if he had seen fresh and interesting knowledge. by In in-depth vision by seeing deeper and more, it is a kind of deep vision that will grow as a result of "seeing" deeper and more. The [spiritual vision] that grows up will be able to see deeper and more because of its lofty vision. ?Perhaps its because ancient dragons are really the creatures that stand at the top of the worlds ecological chain and are the most essential part of the natural ecology. ?When Lan En looked "inside" the Nergigante, his [spiritual vision] was like witnessing the process of Nymeria, the agent of the Healing Church, transforming from a human into a beast in Yharnam. gained great satisfaction. Furthermore, the [Spiritual Vision] that has gained a sense of satisfaction has been improved. In Lan En''s eyes, his perspective has changed wonderfully. He seemed to be able to see through the body of the Nergigante, not like a simple ''clairvoyant''. But the kind that can see the deeper secrets within its body. The energy flow and embodied vitality of the ancient dragon Deeper vision brings richer intelligence. "There is no need to attack the "vital" positions in the ordinary concept, Wind and Aiden!" "Just cut off its thorns! White thorns!" ? ? ? "Even for an ancient dragon, there is a limit to the amount of energy it can have in a short period of time. The consumption of its body''s recovery ability is only related to the amount of recovery! Just pick the ones that are easiest to break. Just white bone spurs! A lot of them will tire it out!" The black spines are an enhanced version of the white spines and are much harder. Lan En''s dodge became even more skillful, and he saw everything like the wind. He loudly communicated to the other two people the knowledge he had gained through [Spirit Vision] observation. ?Aiden, Wind, and Garfield also cheered up at the same time. We have a countermeasure! Great, meow! ??The orange cat barked excitedly, then stopped cooperating with Wende and took out his own boomerang. ?Hunting one end of the boomerang and spinning it, it looks like even the tip of the furry tail is exerting force. With a whoosh sound, the boomerang flew out and scraped across the spike-covered wing membrane of the Nergigante like a razor. ??The white bone spurs of the Nergigante are not very hard and are a bit brittle than the bones of ordinary large monsters. But this is because it does not take long to regenerate. If these bone spurs grow long enough outside the body and have sufficient nutrition, they will turn into black bone spurs. It has the texture of steel and crystal, and the hardness far exceeds that of ordinary hunter weapons. After finding the target, Aiden and Wende, both elite hunters, moved very quickly. In addition, Nergigante has only been focusing on Lan En until now, giving them both a lot of room to play. ?So all of a sudden, bones were flying around the ancient dragon, which was like a cruel demon. Soon, even with the regeneration ability of the Nergigante, its bone spurs could not regenerate as fast as the destruction speed of the two elite hunters and the follower cat. The loss of a large number of bone spurs, coupled with the seemingly uncontrollable and stopped regeneration, made the Nergigante quickly become tired. Even when it was panting, the saliva in its mouth that became thicker and thicker due to exhaustion flowed down uncontrollably. Overall, this should be regarded as a delay. Aidens piece-hand sword is a piece of equipment called [Spiked Sharp Sword]. ??This is the equipment he made after encountering a Bone Hammer Dragon during his mission in the Ancient Tree Forest and picking up a lot of its materials. The Skeleton Hammer Dragon has a sleeping bag in its body that secretes sleeping gas, so this piece of equipment can also secrete sleeping gas. The Nergigante had been beaten many times by Aiden before, and the sleeping gas had begun to accumulate in its body. As long as the body''s tolerance threshold is reached, the sleeping gas can take effect. With the targeted actions of Aiden, Wind, and Garfield, the power in Nergigante''s body is still being consumed, and the threshold for accumulation of sleeping gas is also lowering. ?However, although the situation seemed to be great, Lan En did not relax at all. Because the eyes of the Nergigante have been staring at him, staring hard. He did not believe that this ancient dragon, which was so ferocious as to be unimaginable, would just go to sleep. Sure enough! Roar! ??The Nergigante roared and shook his head as if to dispel the abnormal sleepiness in his body. Then the corners of his mouth twitched ferociously, and his whole body stood upright! ?Stand up on only two hind legs, pulling the upper body back like a bow full of tension! Its right front paw even raised the big horn above its head! Condescendingly, a huge shadow enveloped Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 717 699 Dragon Sword! Chapter 717 699. Dragon Sword! Facing the last slap from Nergigante, Lan En was very focused. ?This ancient dragon''s body was already frighteningly strong, and now it was in this posture, as if it was about to smash its target directly into the ground. ??If he really received this blow, Lan En estimated that he might really be beaten to pieces. At this time, taking the shot together with the Nergigante''s own muscle strength and weight, the pressure was at least several hundred tons! ?Lan En didnt even want to be rubbed by it. ??The witcher''s eyes were fixed on Gu Long''s body that was ready to go, observing every tremor of its muscles. ?Because every time these muscles tremble, it is possible that the opponent has finished accumulating power and is just waiting to strike down. Suddenly, in these few seconds that were so tense that even the air and noise seemed to freeze, the two hind legs of the Nergigante, supporting its body, moved forward slightly. ?It looks very much like the last small steps to fine-tune the posture before attacking. ? Lan En''s muscles tensed up unprecedentedly before this small movement full of threatening hints. ??But he still suppressed the impulse of his body, and his cat eyes stared at the reptilian vertical pupils of the Nergigante. Sure enough! After Nergigante''s small move, it did not immediately move. Instead, he let out an angry growl, then finally couldn''t hold back the strength accumulated in his body''s muscles, and slapped his entire right front paw down! ??The little steps that Nergigante took just now were to intimidate Lan En and force him to make fake moves of dodging and moving! In hand-to-hand combat, seizing the unstable period between the enemy''s movements is a very professional and extremely difficult ability. Only the most experienced warriors can feel the existence of this short "unstable period" in the process of dealing with the enemy. ?At the same time, the benefits this ability can bring in combat are also proportional to its difficulty, which is extraordinary. During the connection between the two actions, you cannot defend, move, or attack. Because these tactical plans must always be put into the next action before they can be achieved. After completing an action, the warrior has not had time to stabilize his center of gravity and close his posture, so he will naturally be unable to perform the next action. ?So, even if the tactics and ideas in my mind are as clear as a mirror, in the window period between actions, if I can''t do it, I can''t do it. ??As for this seemingly violent and irrational ancient dragon, it was not even the time to catch Lan En. Instead, he used his own power to ''pressure'' Lan En to dodge and move. Then, the moment after he finished his evasive action, he slapped him down during the gap! There is no way to block or hide! I just have to eat it hard! The ancient dragon possesses wisdom equal to or even surpassing that of human beings. ? Lan En now personally understands this point that the director of the Institute of Ecology often murmurs. ??On the surface, this guy looks like a mindless warrior with thorns all over his body, but in fact, he is quite insidious in fighting. Nergigante finally saw that Lan En was not forced to move, but it still had to take the slap. First of all, it is full of strength, and even the body is drawn back like a fully opened bow. If Nergigante wanted to regain all of his muscle power, the gap between movements would probably be longer than the actual attack. It''s better to just smash it down. Secondly, the sleeping gas ejected by Aiden''s pair of [spiked swords] has been absorbed too much. It focused entirely on Lan En, leaving too much room for the other two. ??Although Aiden is not as good as Wende, he is still an elite hunter in the Old World. Faced with a monster that completely ignored him, his attack frequency was too fast. ??In addition, Wende has been standing by, holding a shield and ax like a perpetual motion machine, [Super Solution] hitting the Nergigante one after another. Significantly weakened Nergigante''s vitality, thus reducing its body''s resistance to sleeping gas. So this really should be the last attack that Nergigante can make. Faced with this slap that weighed hundreds of tons of pressure, Lan En finally moved. In fact, the most powerful moment of this slap is when the Nergigante is raised above his head, as if it might be smashed down at any time. But when the slap was really confirmed, Lan En felt much relieved. Ding! Facing a confirmed move, Lan En''s [Seeing Cut] made no mistakes without any surprise. The active fighting spirit corresponds to the attack of the Nergigante within a very short window period. ?So the demon hunter was like a piece of fluttering feathers, pushed to a safe position by the ancient dragon''s palm. After [Seeing Cut], Lan En did not connect to [Air Blade Spin]. Instead, he pulled [turbid current] back and held it at his waist. After contracting and accumulating strength, stab forward suddenly! Air Blade Stab! ??The sword''s blade, which glowed red, made a clear ''crack'' sound under the action of fighting spirit. The arm that Nergigante had just taken was stabbed, and large pieces of bone were crushed and scattered. ??And Lan En immediately stepped on these broken and uneven bone stubbles, jumping straight to the top of the Nergigante Dragon''s head! Its nice to chase me for so long, isnt it? [Dragon Climbing Sword]! ? Lan En also watched Dragon Fighter when he was a child. ?Step up on the dragon, and then make a straight vertical slash that cuts in half. What is [Air Blade Cut]? It''s obviously [Dragon Dragon Sword]! ?The light red fighting spirit flame left a straight, thin, and sharp sword mark in mid-air. Subsequently, the internal explosion that compressed a whole section of fighting energy in the air blade state began to erupt from the Nergigant''s right shoulder, all the way to his right chest. The sound of "puff, plop, plop" sounded seven times in a row. The blood of the ancient dragon spurted out, hot and fishy and sweet. ?Lan Ens [Dragon Sword] was cut in the place where the life energy was the strongest after finding the right position in his [Spiritual Vision]. I dont know if it hit a special part of the Nergigantes body. Anyway, after this one chop, it appeared even more sluggish than if its hind legs had been hit by Wind more than a dozen times. However, after Lan En''s [Dragon Climbing Sword] landed, his eyes suddenly widened. I fuck. ?The curse words blurted out subconsciously before I could finish them. He cut a large gap deep into the bones from the right shoulder to the right chest of the Nergigante. The broken bones inside were like black bone spurs that shot out from the body surface. Shoot towards Lan En! Because this part was originally chosen by Lan En as the place with the strongest life energy in the Nergigante''s body. Therefore, its control over its own body is buried under the brilliance of vitality. Let Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] be a step late. ??The wind and air flow brought by these broken bones are no less powerful than those black thorns that can penetrate into the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Lan En only had time to form the seal, and then block the sword of [turbid current] towards his head and face, and then there was no more time. After several "cang" sounds, the demon hunter was knocked to the ground several times, and finally hit a raised rock wall on the back shell of the lava dragon, causing a burst of black smoke to splash. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 718 700 ecological invasion Chapter 718 700. Ecological invasion ??After Nergigante finally ejected the bone fragments from his body, he was completely unable to resist the sleeping gas accumulated in his body. Staggered and fell to the ground slowly. Lan En Meow! ?Garfield and Aiden took the lead and ran towards the place where Lan was knocked away by the bone fragments. Wind was a step slower because the action of putting away the shield ax was complicated. They were relieved when they fanned away the black volcanic ash caused by Lan En hitting the ground and saw the witcher lying inside. Its a shame you havent been stabbed into a colander in such an emergency. ??Aiden put his sword and small shield on the hook on his back, and stretched out his hand to pull Lan En up. ??The witcher linked his left hand with Aiden''s and stood up. His right hand was covering the side of his neck. ???Dark red blood is flowing out from between the fingers. ??The broken bones just now were partially blocked by him, or partly deflected by the shattering blast of [Quen''s Seal]. In the end, there was only one piece that was difficult to deal with, and he could only tilt his head as hard as he could. ?But in the end, although the broken bone did not tear open the neck, it still opened a finger-long, not too deep wound. Garfield crawled from his back to Lan En''s shoulder, and stuffed a piece of secret medicine into his mouth with his little paws. ??This is a potion made from a mixture of medicinal materials and insects from the New World. I heard that in the Old World where the potency of the medicine was not strong enough, the process was more complicated than it is now. It has more immediate and powerful effects than the [Recovery Potion] and [Great Recovery Potion] commonly used by hunters. ?In Lan Ens research, the effect of hunters using this [secret medicine] is like that of witchers taking [Enhanced White Rafad]. ??But its not toxic at all. Its just nutritious, which is much better than the witchers potion. I heard that on top of the [Secret Medicine], there is also the [Ancient Secret Medicine] which has a more complicated process and is more precious. Click, thanks, Garfield. Lan En bit into pieces of the secret medicine, which looked like a small piece of porous cheese, and swallowed it. Youre welcome, meow. By the time Lan En''s hand covering his neck was removed, a layer of tender new flesh had grown there, and the blood was no longer bleeding. ??The witcher then shook his shoulders and legs, grinning. Even if this guy is about to fall asleep, the broken bones are so strong and powerful. Its not that he wasnt hit in other places on his body, its just that the armor prevented these bone fragments from directly damaging the flesh, turning them into blunt impact injuries. ?On the back of the Molten Dragon, the Nergigante curled up into a ball and fell into a deep sleep. ??The witcher looked at it and curled his lips. If his [Turbid Current] were stronger enough, this guy would have no chance of giving him the final blow. ?Although Tai Sword techniques are flexible, my positioning of [turbid flow] has nothing to do with flexibility. This sword was supposed to be used to ''attack''. ?Lan En and the others walked to Nergigante and discussed what to do next. Kill it? ? Lan En put his hands on his hips, looking around at the mysterious ancient dragon, and suggested in an uncertain tone. Immediately, Wen De waved his hand to signal him not to be so impractical. The battle to kill the ancient dragon and the battle to repel the ancient dragon are not the same concept at all, so hurry up and get rid of them. "Don''t look at it sleeping like a kitten now. Even Garfield, the weakest among us, if we give it a try with the intention of attacking, this guy will be able to stand up in an instant. Let''s start tearing it up again. So far. Wende scratched his face, thought for a moment, and said to Aiden. "I remember that the only ancient dragon that was clearly hunted down by hunters was the Celestial Dragon?" ??Wend''s little mouth still doesn''t often apply honey when the shield ax has not been fully charged and has not entered the battle state. ??And judging by Wende''s appearance, does the ancient dragon that was clearly killed still have something to do with Aiden? Lan En thought to himself. "Hmm. The Mad Dragon Virus. Even after I left the Pen Hunters and arrived in the New World, I still can''t forget that terrifying creature." ?Aidens eyes flashed with memories, emotion, fear, in short, a very complicated expression. If there hadnt been that hunter, all the surrounding ecology would have been infected by the Celestial Dragon and turned into hell. Its very difficult to fight off the ancient dragon. This time, its thanks to the fact that the Nergigante keeps staring at you as if its lost its mind. Otherwise, I guess a few of us would have been seriously injured. If its not a last resort to kill the ancient dragon, then you shouldnt think about it, right? Lan En nodded indifferently. ?With the vitality, strength, and wisdom of the ancient dragons, if they do not want to fight to the death themselves, or are trapped and unable to do anything, then even if the hunter gains an advantage in the battle, it is unlikely to kill them. ??It''s like the exterminating dragon in front of me. Although it had been somewhat sluggish before, it is still falling into slumber now. But in Lan En''s [spiritual vision] vision, the life force in this guy is like a spring in the void, constantly gushing out. ??If it is awakened, it will most likely fight more fiercely, and its endurance is super strong. Then lets evacuate, meow? ?Garfield was very courageous and asked, jumping around the Nergigante. "But there is still a problem." Wind crossed his arms, his eyes swaying back and forth between Lan En and Nergigante, confused. "Why does Gu Long target you so much?" The ancient dragon is the pinnacle of the ecological chain. This kind of dementia behavior can almost be defined as an ecological abnormality. Perhaps I already understand a little bit about this. ?Lan En raised his hand under the gaze of several people, and then with a solemn expression, he pulled out his roaring bear head necklace from the collar of his armor. Now, the necklace is trembling without any external influence. ??The witcher''s silver necklace senses the magic of chaos. ?The reason why Lan En didn''t feel anything just now was because the Nergigante had been maintaining a fierce offensive momentum since it came into contact with them. ?The group of them was in an oppressive situation. Even the armor on their bodies was shaking, let alone the necklace, which was not trembling very strongly. It was only now that the battle was over that Lan En felt the vibration in his chest. Hmm? What kind of situation is this? ?Wende looked at Lan Ens pendant in confusion. It was not until the witcher introduced them to the mechanism of the witcher necklace that they understood what Lan En meant. In other words, there is something in your world, or energy has entered our world? ?Wende pinched his chin and concluded. Some form of ecological invasion? Although I have confidence in the stability of the prosperous ecology of the New World, such a major event cannot be left alone. Ecological invasion and ecological abnormalities. As soon as these two words came out, even Garfield, who was thinking about Nergigante beside him, became serious. The concern and protection of nature are almost engraved in the bones of hunters. At this time, Lan En was squatting next to the big horn of the Nergigante who was curled up and sleeping. The gap on its right shoulder that was cut by itself is now exposed. ?Lan En looked inside the wound and gradually narrowed his eyes seriously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 719 701 Branch Exterminators Jewel Chapter 719 Chapter 701. The Jade of the Branch-Destroying Dragon You just said that it wakes up easily now? ?? Lan En stared at the large gap that extended from the right shoulder to the right chest of the Nergigante with his eyes motionless, and asked Wen De. ?Wende also raised an eyebrow when he saw this. At least it will wake up only when it receives enough movement that its instinct recognizes it as an attack. Have you noticed? Lan En did not respond to him, but instead slowly stretched his hand into the wound of the Nergigante. Aiden and Wende''s eyes widened involuntarily. ??The two of them originally wanted to stop Lan En, but by the time they reacted, the witcher''s hand had already reached in. If you touch him at this time, you will definitely wake up the Nergigante. ?So the two of them could only stare and freeze there, not even daring to say a word for fear of making Lan En''s hands tremble. ?Garfield was also frightened by nervousness at this time. From the perspective of the other people, Lan slowly and steadily pulled something out of the Nergigante''s wound. During this period, although Nergigante made an uncomfortable snoring sound, he only twisted his body and was not awakened. After Lan En completely pulled the thing out of the Nergigante''s body, the ancient dragon''s momentum dropped visibly to the naked eye. But the sleeping position seems more comfortable and enjoyable. When Lan En concentrated on completely pulling his hand out of the Nergigante''s body wound, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ill go! Wen De growled, You should discuss it first before taking action! Lan En ignored him at this time, and instead focused on looking at the things in his hands. It was a magnificent gray gemstone, similar in color to the thorns on the Nergigante''s body. Beyond this gem, there is a living, thin tree branch wrapping around it. The moment he took possession of this thing, Lan En was sure: the source of chaotic magic power is this small branch! Is this gem the Dragon Jade of Nergigante? ?Lan ignored Wendes complaint just now and asked him. ??But Wende maintained the usual rough nerves of hunters and forgot what happened in the blink of an eye. He came over and looked at the object in Lan En''s hand with great interest. This should be. Wow! Youre so lucky! According to the naming rules, this should be called [The Jade of Nergigante]! ? No matter how loud the hunters'' voices were, it was not considered an ''attack'' to the Nergigante, so Wende was able to express his surprise loudly. "The dragon jade of ancient dragons is different from the stones of ordinary monsters. According to the research of scholars, their dragon jade really has the ability to regulate physical abilities and integrate external energy. It is more similar to the concept of ''dragon crystal'' you mentioned before. " Many powerful equipment made from ancient dragon materials must use ancient dragon gems as the core of unified energy. Considering that the witcher is a foreigner after all, Winder said a few words as an introduction. But as soon as Wende said this, Lan En''s expression became at a loss. No. I took apart its precious jade?! He looked at the jade in his hand, and then at the sleeping Nergigante. Is this guy going to die? How can an ancient dragon die so easily? Aiden waved his hand and added. Although it is a very important and miraculous organ, even if Gu Long loses the precious jade, it will only make himself weak. What will happen when it is regenerated? Their most powerful and basic abilities ultimately rely on their bodies and vitality. Baoyu is just a relatively precious amplifier. By the way, compared to Nergigantes gem, what does this branch mean? Is there any plant tissue in Nergigantes body? "No, this is not something in the Nergigante''s body." Lan En said solemnly while plucking the Nergigante''s jade from the small branch. "When I discovered it just now, this branch looked like it was trying to pull the gem out of the Nergigante''s body, as if it were a living thing." In other words, this is an invasive species coming from your side? ?Wende looked at the small branch thoughtfully. Judging from its biological characteristics, it looked like an oak branch. What if Nergigante had a fight with the invasive species first, and then found out through your [chaos energy] that you came from the same place as that thing, and then vented its anger on you. This theory seems to make sense. But I always feel its more than that. Lan En put away the fresh branches that seemed to have just been broken off from the oak tree, and looked at the sleeping Nergigante and said softly. "When it attacks me, no matter how you attack it, it seems to be determined to kill me here regardless of it. That kind of persistence" Rather than venting my anger, I feel a bit like a responsibility? A mission? Something similar. ?Aiden frowned subconsciously as he was thinking. "You mean that Gu Long regards the maintenance of nature as his mission in a certain sense? Well, although he deifies nature a bit, there are indeed many scholars in Longli Academy who agree with this view." No matter what. Winde finally made a concluding statement. Lets get off the back of the Molten Dragon first. Although the invasion of alien creatures is not uncommon, we still have to mention it to the Commander-in-Chief. By the way, we were fighting an ancient dragon on its back. Why didnt the Molten Dragon react at all? The news we made hasnt broken anyones skin yet, Aiden complained. "And this is a Molten Dragon that is about to die of old age. It is probably groggy when walking now. Whether it can sense the Nergigante is still open to question." ?Three people and one cat each collected the carapace, scales, sharp claws, bone spurs of the Nergigante on the ground that they had just knocked off, as well as the precious ore on the back shell of the Molten Dragon. Then he whistled to summon two winged dragons and left the back of Laoshan Dragon. When the three men and one cat returned to the investigation team''s convoy, the Commander-in-Chief and Ai Bo had been waiting there early in the morning. Great, you are all fine! Aibo shouted happily, and Garfield jumped from Wende''s shoulders into April''s arms. Wait a little longer, the commander-in-chief will gather the team to find you. "That''s no need." Lan En stepped forward and said, "We put the Nergigante to sleep, but from it, we got a problem that needs to be dealt with." Where is the Commander-in-Chief now? Ai Bo looked at the seriousness of the three of them and regained his composure at work. Uncle Guy came to him and said he had important information. They should be in the command vehicle now. Uncle Guy? Lan En asked doubtfully. He had never heard of this name in the stars. ??Wend explained to Lan En while waving his hand to follow. Thats the hunter of the first group who wanders around all year round, the insect handler of the dragon tribe. We were helped by him on the first night we came to the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. He is a very good uncle. When the three of them arrived at the command vehicle where the Commander-in-Chief was, they heard a deep middle-aged male voice whispering quite seriously as soon as they entered the door. The advance of the Molten Dragon must be stopped! This is not an ecological survey that may or may not succeed, Jack! This is a battle to prevent the ecology of the New World from being destroyed! ?The shocking news made Wende, Aiden and Lan couldn''t help but look at each other. Wen Des hand that lifted the curtain was frozen there, not knowing whether he should let it go or not. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 720 702Two troubles Chapter 720 702. Two troubles If this old lava dragon successfully enters the Earth Corridor, the energy it erupts when it dies will be transported to the entire New Continent along the Earth Corridor! The three people and one cat who walked in did not seem to affect the middle-aged dragon man''s speech. ??He just frowned, nodded towards the three people and the cat, and continued to explain his views seriously to the commander-in-chief. "Uh" Lan En''s eyes were wandering, "Your topic seems a bit serious, do we need to avoid it?" The commander-in-chief crossed his arms and shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Although the news is very serious, if we are going to conduct a battle, we should try to make every member of the investigation team aware of it." You have come back just in time. In the fight against nature, humans must unite. The witcher shrugged rather uncomfortably: "You are the commander-in-chief anyway, you have the final say." The thinking of people from other worlds is slightly different from theirs. This is something that everyone in the investigation team has known for a long time. ?Hence Lan Ens words did not attract much attention. ?Seeing that the Commander-in-Chief had finished handling the internal affairs of the investigation team, the dragon-human insect stick user spoke again. If this old lava dragon accumulates a lifetime of flame energy and transmits it to the entire New Continent through the Earth Corridor after its death, then according to my calculations, the entire New Continents surface will turn into a sea of ??fire! Wait! Aiden interjected from the side, with undisguised surprise on his face. "Did I hear correctly?" "You are talking about ''The energy of the Molten Mountain Dragon is transmitted through the Earth Corridor'', not ''The Molten Dragon ignites the Earth Corridor with its own death''. According to my understanding, [Earth Corridor] should be a set of energy possessed by the underground of the New World. Circulation channel? Could it be that you want to say that the potential power of Laoshanlong, an ancient dragon, can set the entire New World on fire? Facing Aidens surprised question, Guy, the hunter of the dragon tribe, gave an affirmative answer with a solemn expression. It may be a bit shocking, but thats what I mean. "An ancient dragon is a creature beyond imagination, and the differences between ancient dragons are also beyond imagination. The Lava Dragon is a species that is particularly good at accumulating energy. In its volcano-like body, maybe you can dig a mining pick a few times You can dig out a few [Laoshan Dragons Jewels]. The number of precious organs like Ancient Dragon Baoyu in its body is estimated to be several times greater than the number of people and cats in our investigation team combined, and these are all high-density energy. "You are still young, child. You have not seen the truly terrifying creatures in this world with your own eyes, so you have doubts about their power." "But I am already a dragon tribe who has studied ancient dragons for nearly a hundred years. I just said that the energy burst of the Molten Dragon will turn the New World into a sea of ??fire. This may be an exaggeration. But even in the smallest direction, its energy is still Ability to increase soil temperature in the New World by more than 20 degrees! If the soil temperature rises by more than 20 degrees, 90% of the plants on the surface will be burned to death, and the resulting ecological crisis will be no different from a fire sweeping through the New World. The rise in soil temperature is not the same as the change in air temperature between winter and summer. ?The air temperature may vary by more than 40 degrees between winter and summer in a year, but because the roots of plants are in the soil, the heat retention is much better than that of air, so plants can withstand the seasonal changes in winter and summer. ??However, if even the deep soil has heated up by more than 20 degrees, this still minimizes the energy possessed by the Laoshan Dragon. With a click sound, Wind held Aidens shoulder armor from the side and shook his head at him who still felt in disbelief. Uncle Guy is right. The truly terrifying creatures in this world have such power. No matter how doubtful and unbelievable humans may be, those powers will still linger on their masters and become stronger day by day. At this point, Aiden has actually accepted the reality. But the feeling of his worldview being forcibly and suddenly expanded still made him a little dizzy. "Okay. After all, I''m just an elite hunter from the guild." He muttered with twitching corners of his mouth. "The world of you guild aces and bosses is really strange to me." "That means we have two problems at the same time?" Amidst everyone''s silence, Lan En suddenly sighed. "Huh?" The commander-in-chief looked up at him, "Two difficult questions? Didn''t you come back safely? Did you make additional discoveries?" As an old hunter who had retired from the front line, the commander-in-chief immediately understood the meaning of the three people coming to find him. Lan En took out the still fresh oak branch from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and placed it on the table. Biological invasion, coming from my side. Lan calmly explained the concept of chaos magic and monsters in the magical world. ??There is also the situation where they pulled out this branch and its ancient dragon gem from the gap in the Nergigante''s chest. You mean, the owner of this branch almost cut the Nergigantes gem out of its body? ?At this time, not only the commander-in-chief was confused, but also the dragon hunter next to him had a confused look on his face. Why does it do this? The jade in the monster''s body is a precious material for humans. But that is because intelligent creatures, with their wisdom and exploration spirit, have studied and passed on from generation to generation, and finally obtained the knowledge to apply this material. To the monsters of nature, this is really just a stone. Hunters have never seen a monster that would deliberately deprive other monsters of gems. For monsters, the meat on other monsters should be more attractive than gems. After all, meat is food, and stones cannot fill the stomach. "The monsters here are probably the same as those here." Lan En scratched his head in embarrassment, "They are somewhat different." Monsters in the magical world, except for low-level ones, high-level monsters basically have innate magical abilities, or are innately capable of some magical rituals. These knowledge and skills are passed on among their species. Some of them are so profound that even senior mages and druids cannot explain them. "If my judgment is correct, then the monster running from my side may have far greater magical abilities than mine." Lan En said helplessly. It might be possible to use the power of Baoyu. "You said you have already made a judgment about the type of monster that invaded." The commander-in-chief said calmly. "Tell us about it." Lan En''s brows furrowed slightly, showing a slight hint of annoyance when facing a difficult opponent. Where we are, we call it the deer-headed spirit. But I think whats coming over here is a very, very ancient evil force. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 721 703 ‘Not good’ Chapter 721 703. Not good Lan En gently told the story of the deer-headed spirit, a type of monster that hunters in this world have never come into contact with. Unknowingly, the entire command vehicle surrounded by a tarpaulin fell into a deep and strange atmosphere. . In some places, the creatures have even become the center of local belief. Farmers living near their woods would offer them sacrificial offerings, usually rabbits or birds, but human blood was also the traditional option in some places. Thus, in many legends the deer-headed spirit is a benevolent character who helps lost travelers find their way through the forest or rescues them from bandits. Unfortunately, this legend has no basis in reality. Human beings are just a source of energy in the eyes of deer-headed spirits. Deer-headed spirits will **** the vitality of nearby humans until only their bodies are left. Lan En''s tone sounded strange to the hunters. It was obviously a straightforward description, but it somehow made people feel like they were being ridiculed. This is because demon hunters have seen too much ignorance, superstition, and stubbornness in their careers. ?Farmers wishfully believe the nonsense raved by the village witch doctor after taking hallucinogens, and are unwilling to believe the advice of a professional who makes a living by hunting monsters. Therefore, most witchers, even if they are spreading knowledge to their employers, will unconsciously make their employers angry, thinking that the witchers are looking down on them. ?But in fact, what the Witcher satirizes is not people, but ignorance and superstition. ??This sarcasm, even if their faces are expressionless and their tone is calm, will make people feel it unconsciously. How the other witchers are, Lan En doesnt know. However, most of the demon hunters who had contact with him were like this when talking about monsters besides communicating with peers and knowledgeable people. ?Among them, Geralts expressionless and neutral irony is the most irritating. So much so that Lan En was slightly infected by their friends. "Whether they are evil or not, one thing that is undeniable is that the deer-headed spirits can indeed be called the incarnation of nature. They have an extremely close connection with the forest and nature. Deer-headed spirits in relatively vast forests are often older than their peers. Bigger, more powerful, and capable of more evil magic and rituals. Magic? Guys pointed ears twitched, showing an expression of discomfort. After all, how does this so-called deer-headed spirit establish a connection with the forest? Through some kind of hormone it secretes? Or build a food chain centered on it? There must be traces, right? The dragon people have long lifespans and are hardworking and kind-hearted. Therefore, although Guy is a powerful hunter who can use an insect stick to adventure alone in the New World, this does not prevent him from being a qualified scholar. His thoughts and ideas are typical of ecologists in this world. But reason and logic are sometimes not omnipotent and universal in magic. Lan En spread his hands in the face of Guy''s question: "This is magic, uncle. As long as it sets foot on the natural land and sets up a totem on that land, it will naturally establish a connection with the land. With hormones and ecological chains, It doesnt matter what the build is. And this deer-headed spirit is incredibly powerful. Although we dont know the final outcome of its battle with Nergigante, it can even bury its claws into Nergigantes chest to dig for gems. Lan En said this with a solemn tone: "I estimate that it has probably established a connection with a certain land in the New World, and then drawn strength from the natural ecology." The Commander-in-Chief also intervened at this time: "If it is a creature that can draw strength from the prosperity of nature, then it is indeed qualified to be ranked at the same level as the ancient dragon. Especially in the New World with such a prosperous ecology." Ah, its difficult. Wen De covered his forehead and sighed. The Lava Dragon is about to explode, the deer-headed spirit is about to invade, and a war-crazy Nergigante is turning out to be three ancient dragon-level creatures. What kind of trouble is this? Thats not all. Guy made a stab at the side with an expressionless expression. "According to my observation, the original route of the Molten Mountain Dragon was not towards the Earth Corridor at all, but rather to a place where it could die peacefully. It was distorted by something or some force. ? ? As for the guy who was able to distort the route of an old lava dragons choice of place of death, we havent even investigated that thing or the true form of energy. One shocking news after another seems to be worthless today. This made both the hunters and Lan a little confused. Why did you suddenly go from leisurely hunting and investigation activities to rushing to save the entire New World? Facing the young hunters who were even shocked into a daze, the experienced commander-in-chief restored his calm mental state and expression in a short period of time. The Hunter Guild appointed him as commander-in-chief when it dispatched the first group, which was a huge trust in itself. Evidently, he is capable enough to bear this kind of trust. No matter what, do things one by one. To deal with multiple ancient dragons at one time, even in the Old Continent, we need to mobilize the actions of several countries. The investigation team does not have the ability. ??The commander-in-chief with dark face and white hair spoke in an orderly manner, and this tone quickly infected the young hunters. The Molten Dragons action is imminent and the damage caused is the most unacceptable, so the target is obvious. ?He slammed the table hard and raised his head with blazing eyes. I declare! The Molten Dragon interception operation begins now! All personnel activities of the investigation team will be launched for this purpose! We must not let this big guy enter the Leyline Corridor! Unlike all armies in the feudal era, the commander-in-chief did not hide this dangerous and difficult combat goal from his subordinates. Instead, he held a meeting and released all current information to the investigation team. Let everyone understand their next plan, what difficulties they will face, and why they are fighting against several ancient dragon-level creatures. The response of the investigation team was as he expected. Since it is for the ecology of the entire New World, there is no reason not to do our best. "Although it feels a little wrong to drive the Lava Dragon away from the ''preview'' route before it died, since it is a route that has been distorted, let''s do it! Correct the distorted biological instincts! This is what we hunters do of!" No one backed down, even if they were so scared that they were shaking because of facing the legendary ancient dragon, no one took a step back in front of the concept of "protecting the ecology". Even if you are a technician, even if you are a little old man or a little old lady among scholars. Not good, not good. Lan En and Wind stood among the crowd. The demon hunter scratched his head with his hand, feeling a little distressed. It got me a little fired up, to be honest. ??However, when the witcher said "not good", there was a slight, excited arc at the corner of his mouth. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 722 704 recast Chapter 722 704.Recast ?After understanding what level of difficulties they will encounter in the recent period and what the consequences will be if these difficulties cannot be solved, the people in the investigation team are becoming active with jaw-dropping efficiency. The overall plan formulated by the Commander-in-Chief followed Lane''s tactical ideas. In other words, we do not seek to build a wall that can block the Laoshan Dragon on its path. Instead, they arranged continuous attack points along the line to make the lava dragon, which was already about to die of old age, feel exhausted and in pain. ?According to Guy, the hunter of the dragon tribe, the Molten Dragon originally had its own route, and its final destination would be a place where its energy could be harmlessly returned to nature after death. ?Now I am just confused by something, like a moth flying into a flame, heading towards the wrong place. In general, its direction is based on a biological instinct that is neither strong nor firm. As long as the investigation team gives it enough blows on this route, it will naturally give up this route if it feels uncomfortable. At that time, it doesnt matter whether it wants to die in the ocean or simply die on land. Even if you die, your energy will be detonated. But it''s still better than exploding in the Leyline Corridor. Death under ordinary circumstances is like lighting a pile of loose gunpowder in an open space, which can be called fireworks. ??But if the Lava Dragon dies in the Earth Corridor, it is equivalent to pressing this pile of scattered gunpowder into a confined space, which can be called a bomb. After clarifying the battle plan, the convoy of the survey team set up camp in the wasteland of the Big Ant Mound and began intensive work. The technology of this world relies heavily on natural products. ?For example, for gunpowder and explosives, it is more convenient to use gunpowder grass grown on the land than artificial gunpowder. By rubbing the spider webs and ivy leaves in this world together, you can easily and quickly get a strong web. ??The various types of ammunition and warheads used by hunters in their light crossbows and heavy crossbows are also the products of simple processing of natural plants with different functions. For example, the unique shape of the spiral fruit is used to create penetrating bombs, and there are also poisonous bombs using poisonous mushrooms. ??This investigation team originally moved all their property here. Hunters are now going around to accumulate supplies for the battle in the future. Gather gunpowder, make healing potions, secret potions, rope ladders, nets, make crossbows from monster materials, transport and assemble cannons. People are needed everywhere, and all kinds of materials need to be collected by people. The technical staff of the second phase of the mission are now too busy to move away from the temporary furnace. They had to make crossbow ammunition, artillery ammunition, and various steel accessories. But even in such a busy situation, Lan still went to the temporary furnace and placed an order there. With the growth of Lan En, the performance of [Turbid Current] is becoming less and less suitable for the purpose given to it at the beginning of forging: against large monsters and powerful attacks. Although the current appearance can match the hunters'' tachi skills, Lan En has already had two battles with the two barbarian jaw dragons - Fiery Claw and Nergigante. Because the weight and volume of the blade are not enough, instead of It caused the expected lethality. ??If it weren''t for his solid skills and extraordinary body, then two mistakes in tactical expectations, another person would have met the King of Hell long ago. So before he had to fight against several ancient dragon-level creatures this time, he had to raise the [Turbidity Current] to a level that he could trust. The leader of the second phase of the regiment, who should have little time, personally accepted his commission because of his interest in Valyrian steel. This was already a week ago. Today was the time when Lan En came to pick up the goods. ??But what surprised Lan En was that he did not see the one-eyed uncle beside the busy temporary furnace. Instead, it was his eldest disciple who was coordinating and managing the operation of the entire furnace. "If you want to come and get that thing, the master has opened a small workshop for himself in the west. He said that if you arrive, go find him there." The big apprentice in the forging area said this, but his expression But very complicated. ? Lan En can understand the enthusiasm and persistence of high-level and demanding craftsmen for the work itself when faced with a challenging job. ??But the eldest disciple of the leader of the second phase of the regiment now has an expression of unwillingness and fear, "I really want to complete this commission, but I can''t do it no matter what." ? Lan En originally wanted to ask him if he felt uncomfortable, but he waved his hand very impatiently and asked Lan En to leave quickly. It was such a fuss that Lan En thought he had invited him to drink before and ended up feeling bad. Following the guidance of the chief disciple in the forging area, Lan En easily found the small one-person workshop. ??The workshop, which occupies a small area, is in sharp contrast to the temporary furnace not far away that adheres to the local rough and wild style. The leader of the second group, a man with one eye, a skin that was red and black from the fire, a bald head, and a beard like a steel brush, was sitting on a pony at the door of the workshop. It''s just that it''s different from the previous impressions. This time, this uncle, who has always been energetic and bold, showed obvious fatigue. Is the work Ive commissioned so difficult? Lan En walked up to him. Instead of looking into the small workshop, he jokingly stood with his hands on his hips in front of the leader of the second phase of the regiment. You look like youre about to be boiled dry. Did it work? The steel-brush-like beard trembled, revealing a wry smile. "That''s right if you say so." "Um?" ?Lan En raised his eyebrows with a surprised expression. ?He was just complaining casually, but he didn''t think that his commission would really stump the great craftsman. ??And even if he is stumped, with his heroic but stubborn character, he should not give in. But now Without waiting for Lan En to ask further questions, the leader of the second phase of the regiment weakly raised his hand and pointed behind him with his thumb. ??The small workshop with the fire out was very dark, but there were still a few beams of light shining through the cracks in the wall. The dust in the air dances in these beams of light. Under the reflection of a few beams of light, a huge object leaned in the shadow of the corner of the small workshop. ?A layer of dusty felt cloth covers it, and one can only vaguely glimpse its rigid outline. "If we talk about technical factors alone, after you explained the technology of Valyrian steel to me, there is actually nothing that can stump me. After all, this kind of alloy steel has an unusually high degree of biological integration. I You dont even need to do anything special. "but?" The heroic uncle hesitated in a rare tone. This sight made Lan En ask with interest. But the next words from the leader of the second phase made Lan En''s face suddenly stiffen. ??This master craftsman who has been working beside the furnace all his life raised his bloodshot eyes and looked directly at Lan En. You used the predecessor of this sword to cut something terrible before. Right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 723 705 Great Sword Chapter 723 705. Great Sword ??Spider Rom. When the leader of the second-phase regiment looked at Lan En with such a strange expression, the first thought in the demon hunter''s mind was that of the ''spider that clings to time''. A weird, calm, and irrational "ancient god" and "superior" who was born from an anthropologist. turbid currentThe great sword has traveled with him through several worlds, but to say that it really cut down something terrible, it was only in Yanan. In that huge mountain city that was regarded as a playground and nursery by the ancient gods, people were intoxicated by injecting themselves with the deteriorated blood originating from the ancient gods like a drug. And [turbid current] was also there, cutting off Spider Rom''s head. ??And during that battle, in order to temporarily acquire the thinking speed of a complete space warrior, Lan En entered the [Deep Memory] state on his own initiative, and received some instructions from the ''Supreme Noble Will''. What do you feel? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking down at the leader of the second phase of the regiment who seemed to have been boiled dry. The blood of Yharnam is too dangerous. ?Just thinking about the countless lycanthropic patients wandering around in that deep and huge mountain city is enough to raise people''s vigilance to the highest level. Not to mention, the vision of those ancient gods seems to have expanded with their blood. ??Did [Turbid Current] stick it on after cutting off Spider Rom? But afterwards, the lady in the lake personally cleaned up the ''uncleanness'' on his body, and the [Turbidity Current] was used many times, so there were no problems? Lan En filtered the possibilities one by one in his mind. ??The world is already facing several major troubles, but together, none of them makes Lan En feel wary as much as the Blood of Yharnam. Fortunately, under Lan En''s meticulous observation that he turned on [Spiritual Vision], the leader of the second phase group was still a normal, healthy but tired human being. ?He lowered his head and wiped his steel-brush-like beard. He didn''t say anything, but pointed behind him with his thumb. Take it to see the quality first and then dont look at me. I probably wont want to enter this small workshop again during this period. Maybe I will dismantle it after a while. ?Lan En nodded silently, bent down and got into the door of the small workshop. ?The light coming from the cracks in the wall flashed across his body, and the witcher walked all the way to the felt cloth in the corner before standing still. Under the wide felt cloth, there is a huge object leaning against the corner. The drape of the felt cloth highlights the rigid outline of the object. Lan En''s fingers slid lightly on the felt cloth. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he grabbed a corner of the felt cloth and pulled it off! There was a "crash" sound. In the small workshop, the dust particles illuminated by the few rays of light surged due to the air flow. Finally, it appeared in front of Lan En under slightly dim light. Surprisingly. ??The witcher''s fingers gently rubbed the cold steel and whispered. I thought youd give it a wilder look after adding those materials. The weapons and equipment in this world seem to use more monster materials, and the blacksmiths have fully preserved and applied these materials. So you can often see a big sword covered with rough dragon scales, with exploding thorns extending out. ??The one-handed sword is simply the monster''s claws, the tusks are trimmed, the shape is sharpened, and a handle is installed. ? Lan En originally thought that the [Turbid Current] he commissioned to recast would become more violent after adding those materials? ??The witcher is not sure what the final image will be. But unexpectedly. What finally appeared in front of Lan En was a big sword that could be called "unpretentious". The specifications of this great sword are completely in line with the hunter weapons in this world. ?Of course, because it is a weapon made for Lan En, this "benchmark" refers to the size comparison between the weapon and the user. Compared to Lan En, who is 2.5 meters tall, the overall length of this big sword has reached 3.2 meters! The width is as wide as Lan''s chest, and the thickness is comparable to his fist. A real, huge weapon that can hardly be called a ''sword''! ?There is no decoration and no biological features that blacksmiths in this world are good at using. ?Straight and simple lines, the hilt wrapped in gray-white dragon skin. The dragon skin that was wrapped around the sword hilt was not cut off, and simply hung at the end of the sword hilt, turning into a streamer. Although the appearance could be called simple and unpretentious, the moment Lan En gently pressed the broad sword blade with his soft fingertips. A violent and **** feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. The nostrils seemed to be filled with a thick smell of blood. ??If your mind is only at the level of an ordinary person, just touching this sword or brushing the hem of your clothes against this sword will probably make your heart beat wildly and fall into panic, right? Lan En thought calmly. He seemed to understand why the leader of the second group was in this state. To his senses, forging this kind of weapon from his hands is probably like forging a fire dragon from his own hands, right? ??Moreover, it has no growth period, but directly transforms into the ferocious and hungry adult form of the sky overlord. For a technician who is not very good at fighting, it is really scary. Although various thoughts flashed through Lan En''s mind, his hand remained as steady as ever. Hold the hilt of the sword wrapped in gray-white dragon skin and grab it from the corner. The huge mass makes this sword feel frightening even if it moves so slightly indoors. Just like a huge iron block, even if it is only slightly lifted by one corner in front of human beings, the brain of a weak creature with a flesh and blood body has already begun to involuntarily imagine: What if this corner is squeezed with its own body? The result after pressure and collision. ?This kind of weight seems a bit strenuous even with Lan En''s now strengthened bones and muscle strength. But this is what the witcher expected. Because the quality of the weapon is another form of expression of the so-called "destructive power". When are you going to demolish this small workshop? Lan En, who was studying the giant sword in front of him, suddenly asked. The leader of the second phase group was outside the door and seemed to have anticipated this problem. Dont even think about using my workshop to test swords. If this place is to be demolished, I will demolish it too! "Okay." Lan En shrugged nonchalantly, hung the giant sword on his back in this small workshop that was a bit narrow compared to his size, and then walked out of the door with his head lowered. As soon as he came out, he saw the leader of the second phase of the regiment sitting on the horse. The one eye looked at him with a complicated look, and there was also the sword behind him. Are you satisfied? Couldnt be more satisfied. Thats good. The man with a steel brush beard breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he was finally freed from some kind of torture. In this way, it should be able to let me go. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 724 706【turbid current disappears】 Chapter 724 706.turbid currentdestruction Let you go? Lan En looked at the leader of the second group strangely, What nonsense are you talking about? "It''s not nonsense. Even a layman like you can''t explain the blacksmith''s affairs clearly." ?The bald, one-eyed uncle shook his head in disinterest midway through. But this piqued Lan En''s interest. "Isn''t that right?" The demon hunter raised his eyebrows in a funny way. After experiencing the ferocious side of this sword, he felt that he had seen through the reason why the leader of the second phase was haggard. So much more relaxed. Is it possible that you, like those who sell blacksmith skills as art, make up some legendary stories about your forging process to make it more topical? Its not like I havent done this before. The leader of the second phase of the group revealed his "dark" past in an understatement. After all, its to make money from rich people who dont want to go out hunting but want to use weapons to show their bravery, dont shudder. But this time its different, Lan En is different. ?He wiped his face with his hands wearing insulated gloves, not caring if it was stained with ashes. "This is a good sword. Even before I handled it, it was still a good sword. There is no need to choose the craftsmanship." But it wasnt the craftsmanship that started to feel wrong to me. He raised his eyes and looked at Lan En, who looked like he was listening intently. You told me that the technical process for smelting Valyrian steel was wrong, which caused me to be unable to smelt it at the beginning. "Are you kidding?" Lan En frowned because of this. "I have fully explained this technology to you, and I have personally tested it in other places before you. It can completely achieve the expected results." Before he could finish saying the word "fruit", the leader of the second phase of the group interrupted Lan En unceremoniously. "The smelting method you provided is used to smelt Valyrian steel. But it is not used to smelt your sword! Lan En!" ??My sword is just a solid piece of Valyrian steel? Lan Ens puzzled expression conveyed the meaning of this sentence to the leader of the second phase. Thats why I asked you at the beginning, What on earth have you chopped down. ?The bald, one-eyed man said seriously. "I have already analyzed it with you. Valyrian steel is an alloy with a high degree of biological integration. Maybe it is something you have fought with before, which changed the original alloy structure. At that time, I was so simple. Speculating." You said at that time? "Yes. ''At that time''." The big man shook his head, as if recalling some painful experience. "It wasn''t until I studied the alloy structure of this sword with great interest for a whole day and was about to lie down in bed to rest that I started to dream." Lan En''s eyes suddenly flickered. ?Dreamland What did you dream about? Lan En asked softly. "What did you dream about?" The leader of the second phase group shook his head. "I can''t remember clearly, but I just had a clear feeling. It was dangerous, impatient, and there was no way around it. Even if I woke up suddenly, this feeling would always linger in my heart. , until I stand in front of the furnace again. That sword is urging me, not threatening me, to recast it immediately! Unconsciously, Lan En''s hand touched the thick sword hilt on his back. But you just said that you have no way to smelt it. "Haha." The big man laughed miserably, "Methods are found by people, especially those who are driven into a hurry. Their ideas are really endless. After being unable to sleep for three consecutive days, I used an old method that I had seen before. " There was no telling the truth, the leader of the second group said simply. "I built a shrine for this sword and placed offerings. And I put the materials you gave me: the Nergigante''s jade, regeneration shell, and sharp claws on this sword." Then write something like I will surely use these materials to recast you on the skin of the Nergigante, and throw it into the brazier. Finally the ink is burned dry, and the skin is now wrapped around the handle. Lan En tilted his head, listening to this ritual that was like the murmur of a village witch doctor: "Wait a minute, will it happen later?" "Yeah." The big man nodded tiredly, "Then go through the smelting process you gave me again, and your sword will be melted smoothly." Still benefiting from the biological fusion of Valyrian steel, these Nergigante materials are completely integrated into this simple structure that looks like all steel. In other words, within a week, he spent the first three days insomnia, and the next four days completed the sword in one go? Lan En is now somewhat worried whether this guy will die suddenly in front of him. Have you had any dreams since then? He heard no other signs about the ancient god. Lan En asked cautiously, but the other party just shook his head. I havent had any more dreams since I set up the shrine. "But after adding the Nergigante material, the sword started staring at me with an aura that was no longer weird, but several times more ferocious! Let me get to work quickly!" .Damn it! One after another, another one comes! Im exhausted! ??The leader of the second phase of the group shouted and cursed as if he had broken his guard, causing Lan En''s eyes to drift to the side in embarrassment. But after scolding him, his eyes still stayed on the hilt of the sword on Lan En''s exposed shoulder, with a proud, proud, careful and complicated expression. In the end, I just breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to my job as a craftsman: finishing the commission. [turbid currentannihilation], it should be called this name. I dont know whats going on with [Turbid Current] as an embryo. Let me tell you about the situation after adding the Nergigante material. He waved his hand and asked Lan En to take the sword off his back and put it in front of him. He explained with his fingers. "Did you see the black color of its sword body and the white color of its blade? These are the regenerated shells of the Nergigante. The regenerated things are equivalent to those iconic bone spurs. And its gems were fused by me. into the sword body as the center of the entire structure. "I discovered during the forging that the Nergigante should be a creature with a huge appetite. Its exaggerated regenerative power comes from its daily nutrition, which is then stored and amplified by gems. So if you want to use this sword, just Dont worry about wear and tear, just find monsters to cut it. Regenerating shells and gems will automatically take effect after eating. This is also thanks to the properties of Valyrian steel. By the way, I still have something to ask you. The leader of the second phase team raised his head and asked as he spoke. Are you sure that the thorns on Nergigantes body are only in two states: white and black? Lan En nodded honestly: "That''s right." The bald man pinched his chin and frowned: "But I always feel that these thorns are far from reaching their limit. Is it possible that the Nergigante is not an adult?" Lan En stretched his head and asked, "Will this affect my sword?" The leader of the second group waved his hand: "Your sword has gems and regeneration shells, plus a super good biological fusion rate, so it can be a handful of small Nergigantes. Anyway, it''s just fighting. Cutting. There are enough, maybe your sword will grow faster than it." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 725 707 Taboo Chapter 725 707. Taboos After confirming that the blood of the ancient gods on the original [Turbid Current] seemed to just give the leader of the second phase of the regiment nightmares during the forging, Lan En relaxed a little. But before he left, he still warned that if he had any other physical or mental problems, he should isolate himself in time and then notify him to deal with it. ??Although Lan En can''t actually deal with the pollution caused by the blood of the ancient gods, isn''t there the Lady of the Lake behind him? When its time to leave, he can take people to the magical world, ask the Lady of the Lake to help purify the uncleanness, and then use an elf beacon to send the people back. ?During this week, Lan En also took the time to use the elf beacon to leave a mark on the world, which can be used as a mark for future travel through the celestial sphere intersection. The nature in this world is so prosperous, whether it is abundant natural resources, medicinal materials, or special biological materials. Whether it is ecological knowledge or monster knowledge, Lan En feels that this world is like a treasure. ??Moreover, his relationship with the New World Survey Group is very good, which is also a good basis for future contacts. ?At present, the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand has left the coordinates of two worlds: the ancient Greek world where Cassandra lives, and this natural ecological world. When Lan En left with his [Turbid CurrentDestruction] on his back, the leader of the second phase group also left the small workshop and returned to the big melting pot. As soon as he entered the door, his eldest disciple threw him a bottle of yellow [Vitality Drink], which is a hunter''s drink used to restore energy. Master, are you okay? ?The bald man opened the bottle and drank it in sips. In the past few days, he has drank more than a dozen bottles of this. Pfft~ After finishing the drink in one breath, the bald man was stimulated by the drink and his whole body became alert. Its okay! Everyone, just do what you should do and stop crowding around. But after he spoke, he found that all these young disciples had sneers on their faces. Thats easy to say, master. But when you encounter a good job like that, you do it all by yourself, and you refuse to even let us help you, huh. ??The bald man looked at his eldest apprentice, only to find that he also tilted his head and muttered: "That is ancient dragon material! It is my lifelong ideal to use ancient dragon material to make equipment!" ??So the leader of the second phase of the regiment could only scratch his head with his hands wearing heat-proof gloves, leaving traces of the ashes on his gloves on his shiny forehead. Smiling in the face of the ''anger'' of many disciples and colleagues. ??The route between the New World and the Old World has always been unstable. All those who joined the New World Survey Team were actually prepared not to return home for at least ten years. The craftsmen who can make such preparations and still insist on going to the New World are basically those who pursue their pursuits in the technical field, or simply regard technology as the meaning of life. Coming to the New World is to discover new monsters, new materials, and then develop new technologies. Then last week, the boss of the forging area. I took a bunch of materials from an ancient dragon that I had never discovered before and started the furnace. No one brought them with me, not even the attackers! What''s the meaning? Its understandable that you want to make progress, but how can you make progress alone? So even the leader of the second phase of the regiment understands the resentment of his apprentices and colleagues. But theres nothing he can do! The pile of things Lan En threw over were so evil that these people were obviously not qualified to touch them! Not only among hunters, there are rumors that "unqualified hunters cannot wear high-end equipment, otherwise they will be driven crazy by the monster essence in the equipment." There is also a blacksmith version in Blacksmith. ?For example, a story about a blind blacksmith who took over the material of an ancient dragon and ended up injuring himself. The blacksmiths of this world even have to add the monster''s venom bags and flame bags to weapons and equipment with activity. ??If the processing process is not good enough, these materials are not harmless dead things. It will hurt people! Happily, everyone in the forging area now feels that the group leader is living alone. Although they are not really angry because of this, they are definitely unhappy. It is true that people in this world are mentally healthy, but it does not mean that their emotions are always stable. ?So the bald man''s one eye rolled around, thinking that he could only let these guys see through it a little, and then this matter could be settled. Although among high-level craftsmen, those with lower than the default level are not qualified to know this information. But this is in the New World, and a series of terrible changes are about to happen. The default rules do not need to be too rigid at this time. So the leader of the second phase of the regiment coughed lightly and began to talk about the torture he suffered while forging that mysterious giant sword. Apprentices who previously only knew that poorly handled monster materials can hurt people, but who had never experienced mental torture, now listened to their master''s narration as if they were "listening to a legendary story." So! The bald man slapped his chest, with an expression like Ive paid so much and you still blame me. "Can you come here with this kind of thing? In the old continent, you are not even allowed to know about this kind of equipment! Why are you still clamoring to attack me and just watch?" ?The disciples saw their master feeling haggard and relying on a sip of [Vitality Drink] to hold on, so they believed most of him. ?So no one cared about anything else, and their eyes were all excited. ??They didn''t know before that there was such a device that could cause psychological pressure or even drive people crazy just by its mere existence. ?Now not only are they not afraid, but they actually see lofty goals. Only the eldest disciple with the most seniority and skills asked with a frown. Master, you said that you used an old method that you have seen before to melt the sword, which is an almost ritual forging method. I havent heard you talk about it? The leader of the second phase group''s face froze. ??The expression of relief just now because the attention of the apprentice and colleagues was diverted, in a moment of distortion, showed a moment of fear and a feeling of avoiding memories. ?But because the memories are too far away, these fearful emotions only burst out instinctively for a moment, and then were forgotten again. Like a veteran who has been away from the battlefield for a long time, he keeps describing the horror of the battlefield. But in fact, he himself had somewhat forgotten the emotions he felt when he was young, and only remembered the concept of ''fear''. Heh, Ive already told you this, it doesnt matter if I reveal the rest a little bit. When I was young, I traveled to the Old World to study and apprentice, and I saw this method when I passed through a place. As the leader of the second phase of the group narrated, an inexplicable sense of heaviness spread, and the entire furnace became quiet. Ancient King Shuret City. You must have heard of this place, right? ?The pupils of everyone present involuntarily shrank at this moment. I saw that spear therethe black dragon spear was terrifying just to look at it. ?The bald man seemed to be murmuring some kind of nursery rhyme. Those who are injected with the dragon veins of the earth to suppress evil thoughts and cruelty, and are stored at the east gate of the divine body. Inherited the ultimate power, just one blow can bring about natural disaster level destruction! Of course, I dont have the ability to find the earth dragon vein here, so I just set up a shrine as it looks like. In the deep silence, the eldest disciple swallowed his saliva and looked at the master with disbelief. You are saying that the weapon you took over before was as powerful as Heiheis spear?! Who knows? After all, its just an incomplete body, and Im not arrogant enough to make a weapon that can match the black dragon material. ??When the leader of the second phase team said the word "black dragon" several times, everyone present lowered their heads intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were tabooing something. In the end, [Vitality Drink] did not allow the bald man to gain energy beyond ordinary people. The leader of the second phase of the regiment just sat at the door of the furnace and fell asleep with his head tilted. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 726 708 field trip Chapter 726 708. Field trip No matter what mood the many craftsmen in the forging area are in now, Lan En is already going to start new work again. In fact, after the dragon hunter Guy brought back the information about the Laoshan Dragon, the entire investigation team began to send hunters on the back of the Laoshan Dragon one after another. On the one hand, hunters will collect various rare minerals from the back shell of Laoshan Dragon. ?This old ancient dragon has lived for too long. As it moves underground, countless ores have attached to its back, almost turning it into a vein. ?These rare and strong minerals will be sent to the forging area to make more powerful crossbow arrows and cannon bodies. Then use it to deal with Laoshan Dragon. Secondly, hunters are also tasked with finding the weaknesses of the Lava Dragon. After all, what they want to do this time is to change the movement trajectory of an "active volcano". ??Its not sure if you can rub off a layer of skin on it if you beat it randomly. If humans want to deal with this kind of super-large monster, they can only deal with its structural and physiological weaknesses. But the volume of the active volcano on the back of the Laoshan Dragon is too large, and those back shells are ultimately the product of the solidification of body fluids secreted by the Laoshan Dragon. ??As Laoshanosaurus steps and moves, the ''geographical environment'' on its back shell will also change. So the progress of the investigation was not very satisfactory. Lan En was waiting for his new sword, so this week he mostly did some tasks of collecting or hunting materials in the surrounding area. Rather than going to the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. After all, if the Nergigante smells the scent of chaos magic and comes to kill him again, he doesn''t even have a suitable guy on hand, so he might as well just wait to die. But now, I am very different! ?In the restaurant that was temporarily built after dismantling a bunch of small trucks, Lan pointed at the big guy on the back to Wind, Garfield and Aiden, and raised the corners of his mouth. Ai Bo was holding a chicken drumstick in one hand and flipping through his large notebook with the other. Its very different. Do you mean changing from a tachi wielder to a great sword wielder? ??Wend held his chin and looked at Lan En from side to side. Isnt this a big difference? Im also using Tai Dao now. Its common for hunters to change their equipment. As he spoke, Wen De patted a tachi he was leaning on the edge of the dining table. The overall structure is a monster''s bone structure, but it is wrapped with blue-white fur and long white manes. These manes seem to be very fluffy due to static electricity. [Pulse Scimitar], a tachi made from the material of a monster called Flying Thunder Dragon. This monster is superb at utilizing the static electricity of its fur. The craftsmen integrated the fur and electrode needles from their bodies into the tachi, giving the bone knife the ability to release electricity. ?Originally, if you want to deal with the Lava Dragon, your first choice should be water attribute equipment. ??It is the kind of shield ax Wende used last time. It can create water with extremely strong cell permeability. The burst of water can inflict water poisoning on the prey in a short time, causing muscle weakness and heart rate disorder. ??But it seems that Wende''s attributes were wrong last time, which caused Nergigante to not even look at him after being hit by [Super Solution] more than ten times in a row. ?This disregard allowed him to break his guard. ??So after analyzing the materials of the downed Nergigante at the Institute of Ecology, we found that this ancient dragon should be a type with weak lightning resistance. ?? Wende even rushed back to the edge of the Great Ant Mound Wasteland and the Ancient Tree Forest overnight, hunted a flying thunder dragon, and bought himself a tachi that could release thunder and lightning. Lan En and Aiden secretly said: This guy might want to fight the Nergigante again instead of solving the Molten Dragon crisis. ?Garfield, who was passing by and heard it, didn''t say anything about it. He just meowed and sighed. .Dont worry about it anyway, Im just so different! ? Lan En pursed his lips, wondering why he suddenly thought of showing off in front of this guy with all weapons and all abilities? ? Wen De nodded indifferently: "Just say so." ?He raised his head, drank the cheese soup from the wooden plate in one gulp, and stood up with the pulse scimitar. "The intermission is over. I just ran three times to the Laoshan Dragon''s Back today. I will run three more times in the afternoon and two more times in the evening. Are you coming? Or should you continue to collect supplies?" In the second half of the sentence, Wen De said it to Lan En. Lan En shrugged: "Now that the weapons are ready, we will naturally start to officially join the mission. Let''s go." Aiden next to him also stood up from the dining table. He is more invested in the Molten Dragon Crisis than Wende, so he still only uses the half-hand sword that can shoot sleeping gas. ??The small team that fought the Nergigante reunited. Aiden and Wind still hung Lan between the two pterosaurs like dried bacon. Thanks to him for being able to put the new [Turbid CurrentDestruction] into the alchemy leather bag, otherwise the two-headed pterosaurs would probably have a hard time pulling it. ??The scorched traces left by the Molten Mountain Dragon have advanced a lot in this week, and now they have plunged into the mountains. Wende analyzed previously that the Lava Dragon would directly crash through the weak point of the mountain. This speculation has now been confirmed. ?Compared to a mountain range, the Lava Mountain Dragon, which is more than two hundred meters long, is just a pebble. But there are jagged valleys and fissures in the mountains. ?These rock walls that humans cannot break are very easy for the lava dragon, which allows it to rampage along the mountains in these valleys and finally pass through the mountains. By the time they came to the mountains, the lava dragon had also left a scorch mark in this large and wide valley. ?The main color of this mountain range is consistent with the Great Ant Mound Wasteland, a desolate earthy yellow. Typical earth and rock mountain. The trajectory of the Molten Dragon covered it, like a red-hot knife slicing through cheese, leaving a burnt black mark. In the distance of the valley, the roaring sound of artillery and the sound of heavy footsteps were coming with a mixed sound. We have deployed a lot of artillery along the line, hoping to grind this old lava dragon to death here. ?Aiden said seriously. "But the effect is very little. Although it is so old that it can''t even find the direction of attack. But the carapace accumulated over the years is still too thick. It feels like we are manicuring its nails." So its better to let the hunter conduct on-site reconnaissance and discover the weaknesses. Lan Ens eyes looked towards the distance of the valley where the canine teeth were different. ??Although the winding mountains prevented him from seeing the Molten Dragon with his naked eyes, he gained [Spiritual Vision] from the battle with the Nergigante. The ancient dragon energy and vitality of the Molten Mountain Dragon spread out of its body, like a haze, filling every inch of the entire valley! ?It is indeed too old and too powerful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 727 709 Weaknesses Chapter 727 709. Weaknesses Hey! Here! ??When Wende and Aiden flew not far away from the Lava Dragon with Garfield and Lan En attached, a female voice said hello loudly from the rock wall on the side of the valley. The two ''drivers'' controlling the pterosaurs naturally controlled the steering and landed at the location of the sound. Garfield also landed on Wind''s shoulder from Lan En''s shoulder. ??The owner of this voice is a short-haired investigator wearing the green uniform of the investigation team. He seems to be a bit aristocratic. In the subsequent conversation, Lan knew that this was the investigator paired with Aiden. ?However, the fifth phase of the team, which was supposed to explore the New World in pairs, had to be disbanded and integrated into the overall plan of the investigation team in the face of the crisis caused by the super-large ancient dragon. How many groups of people are on the back of the Laoshan Dragon now? ?Aiden communicated the situation with his investigators skillfully. Counting you, we are the fifth team. This is their respective investigation area, dont overlap, energy is precious. ??The investigator in green clothes handed Aiden the task distribution map, then turned around and went back to work. Looks very strong. ?Lan whispered quietly beside him, while Garfield nodded in agreement. Wouldnt it be good to be strong? Aiden turned around with the distribution map and smiled, If we didnt want to be strong, wouldnt it be better if everyone stayed in the New World stronghold? "Oh." Lan En complained expressionlessly, "Although I think this sentence is very cool, it seems that you just mocked at least two groups in one breath." Aiden waved his hand: "I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense. Everyone just wants to strengthen in different directions. The technical staff and material staff have also made great progress." At this time, Mentos put a stamp on Aiden''s head on Lan En''s retina and expressed his own opinion - ''Aiden of Absolute Defense''. After receiving the on-site information, they blew the whistle again at the tree where the pterosaur stopped. ?Two pterosaurs passed overhead and were caught by the hooks of their projectiles, leading them toward the billowing black smoke in the valley ahead. ?Amidst the black smoke that blocked the sky and the sun, they clearly felt that the temperature was beginning to rise, and it was almost reaching the level of a molten mountain dragon. Here. Yes, here! ??Aiden compared the mission distribution map and selected an area on the back of the Lava Dragon to land. ??It is a familiar scene again, the basalt and obsidian ground, the dark red lava flowing in the cracks in the ground, and the surrounding scenery that is constantly receding. As soon as he got off the Winged Dragon, Wende pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] on his back and slashed at the basalt wall beside him. ??At the end, there was a "crack" sound [air blade gyration] to activate the white blade state. ?Lan En looked at it unclearly. "This is what we have to do." Wende put the bone knife back into the sheath behind his back. Lets slash the lava dragon on its back and see where the damage will make it suffer the most. To be honest, I feel a little bit unsure. Wind used his armored feet to kick the place where he had sharply cut. There was dark red lava seeping out from the breach, and then it was cooled by the air and turned into black rock that solidified into a wavy and drooping shape. . We dont even have the ability to put marks on it as a symbol. Finding a weakness in the Lava Dragon feels like finding a needle in a haystack. At this moment, Lan En, who had landed firmly on the ground, looked left and right at the ground and rock wall with a strange look on his face. "So." He licked his lips and asked Wind and Aiden, who were troubled but energetic, "You guys have been troubled by this problem all this time?" What if? Wen De shook his head. "The flowing and oozing lava has accumulated so much thickness on the surface of the Lava Dragon''s body. And then we have to look for weak points that may not exist on this hill. Of course it will be distressing." "Then you don''t have to worry today." Hmm?*3 ??The two of them looked at the witcher in confusion. But now, his cat eyes were shining brightly under the black smoke that blocked the sky.?????I''ve found it. .Huh?!*3 No, you told me you had this ability, why are you guys still putting so much effort into it? Three people and one cat, led by Lan En, climbed up and down on the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Wende complained excitedly. Do you know how many times Ive been here this week? But Ive never been here, and I dont know what the specific problems you are facing are! ?Lan En also defended speechlessly. Everyone has been busy with their own affairs this week, and there has not been much communication. Before, Lan En did not tell the hunters in detail about his extraordinary "vision". Everyone thought he was simply awesome. ?So at this point, no one thought to ask him. And even if I come here before, what if Nergigante smells the smell and comes looking for me? My sword is still burning in the furnace, why dont you just feed me to it? Stop talking nonsense, meow! Let Lan En lead the way! ?Garfield excitedly kicked Wende with a flying kick, knocking Wind''s helmet off. The Lava Dragons have a weakness, they can prevent the destruction of the New World''s ecology. ??Garfield was very happy to see the hope, and even did not hesitate to give his partner a kick. Finally, with the help of the slinger hook, several people crossed several flowing lava rivers on the back shell of the lava dragon. ???Arrived at a position similar to the midline of the back spine of Laoshanosaurus. Is this one of the weaknesses? ?Wende frowned and looked around, but didn''t find anything different. Aiden pulled out the one-handed sword of [Spiked Sharp Sword] and stabbed it towards the ground. But when it was pulled out, there was only dark red viscous magma on the blade. He shook his hand, letting the magma fall off the blade. It seems like its really an ordinary back case? He said uncertainly. But Lan En is very confident. After all, in [Spiritual Vision], the heat in the Laoshan Dragon''s body and the vitality direction of the ancient dragon are very clear. ??This ancient dragon is so old that it is about to die. The power in its body is like a torrent, which is impossible to ignore even if you want to. Its just underground. It seems to be a cavity. Lan En said very firmly. "When it moves, the carapace on its back should open and close. When the carapace pieces close during movement, the outer rock at the contact point is crushed, and the lava flows out. After cooling, it becomes integrated again. We can only wait for the Lava Dragon to transform again It will be opened and revealed when the gesture is taken. ?Mentos''s computing power refreshed like a waterfall on Lan En''s retina, combined with Lan En''s own biological knowledge and the observation data provided by [Spirit Vision]. ??The demon hunters and biological brains analyzed how to explain the current phenomenon in a very short time. Its covered here, but it doesnt matter. All along the midline of the spine are its special points. If we look along the midline of the spine, we can always find the ones that are exposed at this time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 728 710 heat dissipation organ Chapter 728 710. Heat dissipation organ The three of them and the cat followed Lan En''s vision and began to wander back and forth on the center line of Laoshanosaurus'' more than two hundred meters long spine, hoping to find an opening in the back shell. Although the physical fitness of hunters is generally superhuman, their movement efficiency is somewhat affected as they are on the back of an active volcano. Ten minutes later, three people and one cat finally climbed to the position of the back spine corresponding to the chest position of the Laoshan Dragon. At this location, Garfield, who arrived first with his dexterous body, jumped up excitedly! This is it, meow! ?It stood at the entrance of a less obvious rock wall hole and shouted to the three people who were still climbing below. There is something obviously abnormal down there, meow! Aha! ?Wende shouted energetically and moved his hands and feet faster. After a while, the three people also climbed up to the entrance of the cave. There is another cavity here, and it is a cavity that is opened from the vertical rock wall and extends diagonally downward. And a cone-shaped substance that is hot and dark red is emitting heat at the bottom of the cavity. ??The air on the back of the Laoshan Dragon is already a high-temperature environment, but the surroundings of this pointed cone still bake the nearby air into changes in the refractive index of the air. "What is that?" Aiden frowned and said, "Some kind of organ of the Lava Dragon? Or the accumulation of high-heat material in its back shell?" The secretions of the Lava Dragon are like magma. After cooling, they become similar to magma and solidify into basalt and obsidian. In this ancient dragon, except for professionals, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between biological organic matter and inorganic matter. Its an organ. Lan En said firmly. Although in terms of ecological research, Lan En feels that the researchers of the dragon tribe should be more professional than him. But in terms of biological knowledge of a single organism, he is still somewhat confident. And its a heat dissipation organ. Heh, we should have thought of it earlier. Even the Laoshanosaurus has to maintain its own thermal balance, right? ?Lan En patted Aiden beside him on the shoulder and said a little proudly. This is definitely a weakness! This Lava Mountain Dragon is too old and has accumulated too much power in its body. If its heat dissipation organ is destroyed, Let me try! Before Lan En could finish speaking, Wende pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] from his back and jumped down excitedly. ?Lan En didn''t even try to hold him back. No, wait. ??The bone knife flashing with blue electric light drew a thin and sharp light red trace of fighting spirit in the air. Drawing the sword in the air and slashing with the air blade! With a "pop" sound, the flashing bone knife smoothly cut into the hot dark red cone. It can be seen that this organ is not strong, and even when Wen De slashed into it, it did not cause much hindrance to the blade of his tachi. And after [Air Blade Slash], of course, [Air Blade Spin]! A circle of perfect arc knife marks flashed past, and the narrow upper part of the irregular pointed cone was almost cut off by Wende! Looking relaxed. Wen De was still muttering: "It''s so hot. I should bring cold drinks." The temperature here has obviously exceeded the normal temperature by an unknown amount, and even the hunter''s body can only withstand it for a limited time. ?Unless taking [cold drinks] to continuously cool down the body, Wen De estimates that not many hunters can stay next to the cooling organ of the Lava Mountain Dragon for ten full minutes. For a person wearing armor, the temperature here is already equivalent to a roast. ?Fortunately, these cooling organs are easy to hit, and it should take less than five minutes to chop one into pieces. ?? Wende thought so in his heart, but the next moment, he felt that the temperature around him was rising sharply! He instinctively felt the danger and wanted to use "See Cut" to avoid it. ?But the sound of the slinger''s hook was first heard overhead. ? ? "Grab it!" ? ? ? Without thinking, Wind held the [Pulse Scimitar] in one hand, and the projectile in his left hand ejected towards the breaking wind above his head. The claws of the two hook locks were accurately grasped together in mid-air. ?Then Wende jumped up with all his strength, and Lan En above him also pulled up at the same time. In less than a second, Wen De rose to a height of seven or eight meters from the bottom of the cavity. ?A second later, the irregular pointed cone with the top shaved off by Wende was twice as bright as before! Just like squeezing pimples on human skin, a large wave of magma surged out from around the Lava Dragon''s heat dissipation organs and sprayed in all directions. ?At the same time, in the valley outside the cavity, the Lava Mountain Dragon seemed to be moving forward silently, never stopping and never stopping. Suddenly there was a low and reverberating growl. Ouch~~ Its body also trembled and changed as a result. ?Lane, Aiden, and Garfield pulled the hook lock outward together, and then pulled Wind out before the cavity closed. Are you too reckless? After pulling Wendra out, Lan En said angrily while untying the hook lock that the two of them were entangled with. Its okay, its not too reckless. ??But Wende, who had just come up from the lava underground, was calm and shrugged. ?Garfield looks similar. It seems that it is also used to the style of its partner. I am wearing armor made of female fire dragon material, which is very fire-resistant. Even if I am trapped in this cavity, I can still hold it by digging it out. The straight-line distance between this cavity and the outside world is not far. ?Wende said something extraordinary in an understatement. It seemed to him that it was very simple to use a tachi to dig out a path in a rock wall made entirely of lava. ?But Lan En cant refute anything. After all, given the style of this world, it seems reasonable for monsters to be able to move around in lava for a short period of time. It is not surprising that hunters equipped with equipment made from these monster materials can do the same thing. Wendes style should be said to be that of an expert but bold? ??However, his strength is indeed worthy of this style of conduct. After Lan En untied the hook lock that the two of them were entangled with, their respective projectors retracted the rope. At this time, the valley outside was still echoing the low roar of the Lava Dragon. ??The acid pterosaurs that were originally hovering on the back of the lava dragon, waiting to eat carrion, were shocked to death by the low roar of the super-large ancient dragon. Falling down like rain. The remaining survivors were also in chaos. The valley, which originally contained only the footsteps of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the collision of the Lava Mountain Dragon with the protruding rocks in the valley, and the sound of rocks breaking, suddenly fell into a great commotion. ?The Pterosaurs also passed over the back of the Laoshan Dragon one after another, with hunters hanging underneath them as they walked. But the three people and the cat cheered a little in the commotion. Because the Lava Dragon, which has always been like a real volcano, not caring about anything and just walking towards death, finally reacted to the actions of these little creatures. Big harvest. Lan En said softly. "After identifying the weakness, the next step is to launch an attack." After dealing with the crisis of Laoshan Dragon, he could concentrate on dealing with that ''fellow countryman''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 729 711 combat process standardization Chapter 729 711. Standardization of combat procedures Subsequently, three people and one cat also drove the pterosaur away from the back of the molten mountain dragon. After arriving at the temporary resting point set up by the investigation team in the valley, they immediately announced their findings about the ecology of Laoshanosaurus, which caused a burst of cheers from hunters and investigators. ?Even the hunters who were forced off the back of the lava dragon by their actions just now, no one complained about this. Their goal was to find the weakness in the Molten Dragon. Now that their companions have completed the task, these hunters are happy for it. The fragmented and disorganized information obtained by Lan En and others was sorted out by the investigators and handed over to the commander-in-chief of the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. ?That night, the commander-in-chief also came over on a pterosaur. Is the news true? The Commander-in-Chief, who had just landed at the temporary resting point, said the first thing he said was to confirm the intelligence. The people who had been waiting here for a long time were all excited, pointing to the winding and endless distance of the khaki valley, but said nothing. The Commander-in-Chief followed their fingers. The black smoke left by the passing of the Molten Dragon floated faintly from the end of the winding valley. immediately after Ouch!! A huge roar that made people feel their eyes black even from this distance echoed through the reflection of the mountainous rock walls in the valley. Pain, displeasure. ??This is the first time the commander-in-chief has heard the roar of the Lava Dragon, but his long career as a hunter has allowed him to hear a little emotion from the unfamiliar roar even if it is the first time he hears it. There is no need to answer, this is solid proof! The commander-in-chief''s dark face also looked excited. ??This is the first time that humans have caused effective damage to the Lava Dragon! Shortly after the roar, several pterosaurs flew over from the end of the valley. Hunters who were originally hanging on the pterosaurs with their hooks were holding a figure that was obviously several times larger in their hands. ?After landing, the commander-in-chief discovered that these were several hunters equipped with light ballistae and heavy ballistae, as well as Lan En. After several hunters landed, they didn''t even have time to say hello to him. They hurriedly ran to the side, picked up barrels filled with cold water from the ground, and poured them over their heads. A burst of hot and cold white smoke and a "stinging" sound came from them. ?Lan Ens performance was much better. He just had that pretty face that was a bit red that people couldnt look at more. ??The witcher walked up to the commander-in-chief, and the two naturally began to communicate. Conversations between smart people are often efficient when necessary. Are you sure? The commander-in-chief asked seriously, while Lan shrugged easily. The heat dissipation organ should be the most important organ we can touch for Laoshanosaurus. It is too old, and the heat circulation in the body is inherently unstable. Well done! The Commander-in-Chief lightly punched Lan En''s chest with his fist and let out a low cry with a smile. I took people up there several times later and discovered more things. ?Lan En smiled in response, and then continued with a serious expression. "I can confirm now that although its heat dissipation organ is not very strong, it is easy to fight. But because it is directly connected to the Lava Dragon''s body, the hunters'' attacks will cause a spurt of lava, sooner or later. The timing is not sure. "It''s like popping a pimple, you don''t know how much fat accumulation can be squeezed out from under a pimple." The commander-in-chief unconsciously scratched his dark face because of Lan Entai''s too vivid description. ?However, this behavior does not affect his wisdom. So, you later only brought hunters with long-range weapons to the lava dragons back? ?He immediately realized the reason why Lan En did not drag Wind and Aiden, who were most familiar with him, up. The witcher nodded. Light ballistae and heavy ballistae can break the heat dissipation organ at a safe distance when lava erupts. We just scraped together a few sets of water-cooled ammunition and found that this type of ammunition is more effective. "Water-cooled bullets" are special bullets made by hunters using naturally growing water-cooled bullets as raw materials. ?This kind of plant mostly grows next to water flows, and can also produce highly biopermeable liquid like the one in the monster [Water Bag]. According to the hunters, it has the effect of [water attribute abnormality]. What about [cryo bomb]? The commander-in-chiefs tactical thinking soon led him to try to deduce the effects of changes in combat equipment. "I tried it just now." Lan En''s tactical thinking was no worse than his. "If the ice particles fall on the heat dissipation organ, they will be instantly vaporized, and there will be no time to produce the same effect as a water-cooled bomb." So to sum up, hunters who participate in Laoshan Dragon interception operations should wear armor with excellent heat resistance and fire resistance, paired with a heavy ballistae or light ballistae, and the ammunition should mainly be water-cooled bullets. To be honest, facing a giant beast that is about to die of old age and is only worthy of praise for its size and strength. Lan En actually feels that this kind of tactical planning is a bit too simple. The commander-in-chief looked at Lan En, who was dripping with water, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. In just a short time, you not only found the weakness of Laoshan Dragon, but also standardized the equipment required by hunters in combat. I always feel that you can be the commander-in-chief. If it is in the magical world, or some other world. Lan En would think that the Commander-in-Chief said this to give himself a slap for power, so that he would not show off too much. But in this world "Of course I have the ability to be the commander-in-chief, but considering the overall level of people''s trust, I think you should suffer further." ?Lan En said easily, and the Commander-in-Chief shook his head helplessly. After shaking his head, the commander-in-chief raised his hands and clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention. Bang bangEveryone, please pay attention. Hunters who have long-range weapons should immediately equip them with long-range weapons. If they fall into the convoy, they will go back and change their equipment overnight. The main ammunition is water-cooled bullets. "If there are not enough grasses in the water, just go to the small river not far away and collect a wave, so that another wave will grow tomorrow morning, which should be enough." Plants whose flowers have just been broken off at night can regrow them the next morning. The prosperity of the New World''s ecological power is evident. ??This kind of material regeneration speed is not exclusive to ancient tree forests, but is true throughout the New World. ??Although everyone would be happy with the abundance of supplies, Lan En only felt that the deer-headed elf who didn''t know where he was now had probably become very difficult to deal with. Under the command of the commander-in-chief, the hunters drove a large group of pterosaurs and set off towards the position of the convoy. ?Wend and Aiden are also among them, both of whom are versatile. ?Wend is truly proficient in all weapons, Aiden is slightly worse than him, and there are still a few weapons that he has not dabbled in. But as a category of long-range weapons, he is definitely good at it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 730 712 heavy ballistae Chapter 730 712. Heavy ballistae Making a prompt decision, the new combat plan was implemented that night. ?In the discussion between the Commander-in-Chief and Lan En, the weakening of the Molten Dragon was originally done as early as possible and without stopping. For the last moment, use decisive force to beat the Lava Dragon all over its head and hit it painfully enough, so that its instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages will overwhelm its instinct to return to death (the creature goes to a specific location before death), and then it will The route turned away from the Leyline Corridor to prepare. ?Wend and Aiden returned three hours later, bringing Lan En his equipment along the way. Click click click. The sound of the mechanical leaf spring was clear and sweet. Lan En''s palm, which was two or three times larger than ordinary people, was like the most skilled craftsman, checking and resetting a heavy ballista with an all-steel structure. Fire Assault Crossbow. ?It is based on the standard [Iron Assault Crossbow] of the investigation team, and is made of the fire bag, teeth, scales and other materials of the Barbarian Dragon. Although in this world, the power and functionality of long-range weapons are largely due to warheads made from strange and diverse natural materials. ??However, this kind of thick and huge firearm, which weighed more than 100 kilograms, still made Lan En have a good impression the first time he came into contact with it. ?Perhaps its because in [Memory Diving], the long-range weapons used by those Space Marines from the Star Empire are similar to heavy ballistae, right? The Space Marines of the Emperor''s Children don''t just use swordsmanship, which would be too stupid on the interstellar battlefield. The combat scenarios it can adapt to are also too limited. Not only is it inelegant, it''s also inefficient. The bolter they most commonly use looks like a stupid, black and thick weapon. It has a thick caliber, a thick gun body, and a conventional warhead as big as an ordinary person''s fist. Anyway, if you use unstrengthened muscles and bones to shoot and withstand the recoil, then it is estimated that the bones in the arm of a normal person will be shattered to the point of requiring amputation after one shot. In this world, hunters have strong physical qualities, so although they are not very standardized in the design ideas of industrial products. But the gun has a thicker barrel! Increase the charge! Give me a special warhead! What happened to the heaviness? Are you afraid that the hunters wont be able to carry it? Isn''t this originally called a ''heavy ballista''? Just add a shield to it as an emergency protection! Whats wrong with the design ideas that arent industrialized or organized enough? ?Use monster materials to boost performance! What are world characteristics? (lean back) In short, the second name of the barbarian jaw dragon - Fierce Claw, who was still stunned by the anesthesia ball in the star stronghold, had not had time to study it, but the materials it had knocked down had already been used by Lan En. ?Wend, Garfield and Aiden stood aside, watching Lan En''s even somewhat enjoyable firearms inspection process. Oh, my skills in assembling, disassembling and maintaining are quite good. Wen De crossed his arms and pinched his chin and said in an appreciative tone. I just dont know what its like to actually use it. Its something like a heavy ballista. People who can dismantle and repair it may not be able to use it for shooting. And it seems like your hometown doesnt have this kind of weapon, right? Facing Wen Des teasing questioning, Lan En smiled slightly. With a "click" sound, the thick steel magazine was pressed into the main body of the gun. Then it was hung on Lan En''s lower back in a folded position. "Don''t worry, man." Lan En patted the [Fire Assault Crossbow] hanging on his waist, "I''ll show you what the art of shooting is in a moment." Tch~ Wende curled his lips deliberately. The hunters quickly packed up their equipment, called the Pterosaur, and returned to the back of the Lava Dragon. ?According to Lan En''s intelligence, they began to spread out and search up and down the center line of the Lava Dragon''s spine. ?In addition to the two places that Lan En had already determined, they quickly found three more, for a total of five heat dissipation organs. You two drive together. ?In front of a gap in the basalt mountain wall, Lan pulled up Wind and Aiden who started to lift the heavy ballistae and the light ballistae. I just said that I would show you what the art of shooting is, and now is the time. ??Wen De is a brave person who is good at art, so he feels that the people he recognizes can be as strong as himself, and emergencies are not a problem. So he naturally put away the heavy ballista and hung it on his waist. Aiden has a more stable character. "You''re the only one fighting me? Isn''t it too late? Once the Laoshan Dragon is shocked, this guy will definitely close the gap on his back quickly." ??However, Aiden, who is worried, is actually not very firm in his attitude. After all, Lan En has been very reliable since they worked together. So he was easily pulled away by Lan En. ??Only the demon hunter was left, facing the gap in the molten dragon''s back shell alone. ?This is another cavity hidden in the back shell, with an irregular pointed cone at the bottom that emits a hot red light. Lan En stood still in front of the gap. He then unfolded the [Fire Assault Crossbow] from his lower back, and under the watchful eyes of the other two people and a cat, he inserted a special magazine into the magazine position. Ill go, arent you? ?At this time, even Wind and Garfield, who were used to seeing strong winds and waves, couldn''t help but slowly open their mouths. ?They all knew the thing that Lan En stuffed into the magazine slot, it was called [Mechanical Dragon Bullet]. ??It is a special magazine for the heavy ballistae. But what really surprised them was Lan En''s state at this time. He raised the [Fire Assault Crossbow] with one hand. His extraordinary size made this weapon, which needs to be held in the arms of the hunter after unfolding, look like a weapon with many accessories installed in his hand. A bloated, overgrown pistol! He, hes not going to lie down? Or did you mean that you didnt give him any instructions when you taught him how to use the heavy crossbow? ??Wends mouth twitched as he asked Aiden. He knew quite well that Aiden had taught Lan En the hunting skills for a period of time. But when he saw Aiden''s expression, Wende realized that his question was in vain. Machine Dragon Bulletis a kind of ammunition that even with the physical quality of hunters, they need to shoot from a prostrate posture to offset the recoil and prevent the body from being blown away. ?Now, Aidens mouth is about as wide as Wendes. I remember when Lan En learned the heavy crossbow from me, it was very polite! But the matter has come to this, and it is too late to say anything. ??The demon hunter was holding this heavy ballista weighing over a hundred kilograms like a light rifle. The corners of his mouth gradually evoked a heart-rending smile. Then the flames exploded! Bang bang bang!! Thats right, the so-called [Machine Dragon Bullet] is to fire the super-standard ammunition used by hunters at a rate of fire like a machine gun! ?Each round of ammunition was fired like a small cannonball, and the recoil exploded into a spreading circle of dust at Lan En''s feet. The muzzle fire, even on this active volcano, which was not too dark, made Lan En''s face appear to flicker. Ill go! ?Wend, Garfield and Aiden covered their ears almost at the same time as Lan En fired. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 731 713 gun control Chapter 731 713. Gun Control After firing an entire magazine of [Machine Dragon Bullet], Lan En only shook his shoulders slightly due to the recoil. The Space Marine''s bone structure, muscle shape, and even large body weight are naturally designed to handle these weapons. When they use this large-caliber weapon, if they are not too exaggerated, even the recoil of each ammunition can be offset by their own strength to achieve a smooth shooting effect. After finishing the stroke, the crazy smile on Lan En''s face suddenly disappeared. He calmly pulled out the magazine and slung the heavy crossbow on his back. ?Like a man who puts on his pants after having fun. ?The two people and the cat who were stunned next to them peered into the gap in the rock wall. At the base of the cavity, I saw an irregular pointed cone about the size of a person. In the middle, there is a hole the size of a human head, open from front to back. And at the edge of this cavity, lava seeped out like blood. Having strong gun control. ?Wend and Aiden looked at each other and read each other''s surprise in their eyes. For hunters who generally use heavy crossbows, the main factors that affect their level are: the combination of ammunition, the flexible use of props, the planning of the site, and the understanding of the monster''s endurance. ??So a powerful heavy crossbow hunter can even rely on reasonable distribution of ammunition and use of terrain to make monsters unable to stand up and be crippled. The ability to control the impact point of ammunition is not very important. Just concentrate the ammunition on a certain part of the monster''s limbs. In fact, weapons such as heavy crossbows are not standard in industrial design and do not support high-precision shooting. But how can we say Lan Ens accuracy? ??Ordinary heavy crossbow hunters are equivalent to just pursuing every shot to hit the monster''s head. ??And Lan En hit the monster''s head between the eyebrows with every shot! The pursuit of accuracy is not a level at all! ??Moreover, he was still in a standing position, and he was still shooting [Mechanical Dragon Bullet]! ?That [Fire Assault Crossbow] doesnt even have a recoil-suppressing accessory installed on it. The three accessory slots in the forging area are all for increasing the range! "So," Wen De sighed with a heavy face, "there must be people in this world who are talented in certain weapons. How long has he been practicing crossbows?" One day, I connected the light crossbow. Mainly I taught him about the structure and ammunition, and the actual operation only lasted half an hour. ?Aiden scratched his head and said matter-of-factly. And he doesnt seem to be the only one who learns quickly. I was rudely rebutted, meow~ ?Garfield kicked Wende''s leg armor and said. Lan En also walked over with his hands spread out: "You are saying that this wave of art just now is not artistic? The warhead penetrated into the heat dissipation organ, and then exploded the lava flowers one after another. Finally, under the violent impact and splashing lava, it directly drilled Make a big hole!" And just as Lan En blew the water, the entire ground or the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon began to tremble. Ouch!! The majestic and distant roar caused the air flow to sweep through the lava dragon''s back like a storm. ??Elu, the lighter cat, was even blown away. Fortunately, Wende grabbed Garfield''s leg and prevented it from being blown away. ? And in the cavity where Lan En had just penetrated the heat dissipation organ, the hot lava began to seep and surge like a riot. But the hunters were not panicked, but looked surprised. It does work, meow! All five heat dissipation organs were smashed, and its reaction was even greater! You still have to come up and fight one after another. After the roar and the storm subsided, Lan En stood up from the bow posture and said. These heat-dissipating organs are not hard, but they have the ability to regenerate. We have to come to his back day and night to destroy them, and finally we can disrupt the heat cycle in Laoshanlongs body. Its body is still too big. ?Wend waved his hand nonchalantly and put Garfield down. As long as there is hope and countermeasures, we can do it! Its just a matter of time! After this wave of destruction was over, they returned with the pterosaurs again. In the next period of time, this back and forth process will continue one after another. Hunters are preparing to use intensive offensives to reduce the huge vitality and energy of the Lava Dragon. After Lan En discovered the heat dissipation organ, the Molten Mountain Dragon walked in the valley for another three days, and the hunters went back and forth between its back and the temporary resting point during these three days. Replenish ammunition, cool down the body and armor. ??The Lava Dragon''s mournful screams echoed in the valley, becoming increasingly painful and uncomfortable. ?It is the heat accumulated in its body that cannot be dissipated that is burning it. It''s reaching its limit. In the early morning of the third day, all the hunters realized this. Their last wave of attacks today is also the deadline for the Lava Mountain Dragon to come out of the valley. ??If such a terrain that can restrict the movement of the Molten Dragon is lost, subsequent battles will only be more difficult. ??And after walking out of this valley, it is not far from the Earth Corridor. No matter what, today is the time to tell the results. ??The commander-in-chief has been coordinating supplies, organizing and building defense lines at the end of the valley during these three days. Now, he was standing where he was about to face the Lava Dragon, feeling the faint tremor of the giant thing under his feet. Its very close. Relying on [Vitality Drink] alone cannot guarantee clear thinking. You should take a break, eat a big meal, and eat more meat. The swordsman master came from behind the Commander-in-Chief and gave him some "hunter-style" health advice. The commander-in-chiefs dark face forced a smile and looked up at both sides of the valley. Have the explosive barrels and explosives above been placed? "Little Jack led his men to do it." The swordsman master said calmly, as if the black smoke of the molten dragon that had drifted into his field of vision in the distance could not disorient him. You should trust him more. At the end of this valley, a unique shape was formed due to the unique geological activities of the New World. ?Tens of millions or hundreds of millions of tons of rock protrude from the earth, forming these cliffs more than 500 meters high. The shape of these cliffs at the top is like the claws of a monster, curving and extending into the valley. Over time, rocks of this form will sooner or later become loose and brittle due to weathering, and then break and smash to the ground. The commander-in-chief is keenly aware of the availability of this terrain. ??He had people tie explosives and explosive barrels to these protruding rocks, preparing to use the gravity and mass of the rocks to give the Lava Dragon some pain. "Unfortunately, in a few days, the cargo ship we sent to the Old World will be back. I also deliberately asked the captain to bring back a dragon gun." "Don''t worry about gains and losses." The swordsman master retorted calmly, "Even the dragon gun has to be loaded on the ship before it can be brought over. When we dismantle the dragon gun and transport it inland, the Earth Corridor will be blown up twice. Stubble. Everything that can be done has been done, and the young people performed well. There is nothing to regret. You have also allocated all the plans. Now you just need to pay attention to when to detonate the explosives on your head and smash down the giant rock. But there is also the element of surprise. The sword master''s words of relief were quite sincere, but for a determined person like the Commander-in-Chief, their judgment would not be easily reversed. The commander-in-chiefs dark face looked up at the sky, as if looking into space. This is a dispute about the flow of the most powerful biological energy on this continent, and as much as I would like to say everything is complete, lets hope so. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 732 714 final combat window period Chapter 732 714. The final combat window period Hunters are getting ready to go. ??This is a group battle that gathers hundreds of hunters from the New World Survey Team. In the tradition of hunters in this world, there seems to be a saying that "forming a team with more than four people will bring misfortune". So in normal missions, hunters can only form a team of four people at most. ??But this is just a custom after all. When facing creatures like super-large ancient dragons that are no different from natural disasters, people can''t wait to put all their fighting power into it. Can you help me pick up the guy? ??Before hanging up the pterosaur, Wende asked Lan En. He is currently carrying a heavy crossbow named [Flower Launcher] on his back, and his body is densely hung with ammunition chains filled with water-cooled bullets. But last night, he still ran to Lan En and handed the [Pulse Scimitar] to Lan En. ??Hopefully, the witchers can be dressed up with their "home tricks". ?As the secret weapon of the Hunter Guild and the top hunter, Wende also feels that there may be many unexpected situations in this final offensive. Lan En gave him a reassuring look and patted the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Theyre all pretending. ?Then, Wende and Aiden blew their whistles at the same time, calling the pterosaur over. The team of three people and one cat followed the black smoke from the volcano and flew deep into the valley with a familiar posture. Boom! The geological structure of the valley plays a role in gathering sound effects. The molten mountain dragon''s carapace rubbed against the ground, its footsteps heavy. ?There was also the sound of cannons and crossbows that the humans had set up on the surrounding mountain walls, and they kept hitting the Laoshan Dragon. ?The appearance of these cannons is similar to that of Earth''s eighteenth century. But the effects and technology are much stronger than those in the ordinary world. ? I dont know what technology the artillery used, but it can actually load five rounds of shells at the same time, and then fire them continuously after one activation. Ammunition also uses many natural materials from this world, and its combustion efficiency and explosive effect are beyond imagination. ??But even so, after these artillery pieces hit the Lava Dragon, a large pit only appeared, and dark red viscous magma poured down from the pit. After a while, the lava solidified again into a black rock shell. The most effective attack against the Molten Dragon from outside the body is this. Behind us is the exit of the valley! We must not let the Molten Mountain Dragon get out of here! ??The Commander-in-Chief stood in a combat position facing the Molten Dragon and shouted at everyone. Drive it back! Hunters set out! Lan En, three of them and one cat, also climbed onto the back of the Laoshan Dragon at this time. ??The whistling shells brought up the sharp sound of breaking wind. ??The choking smell of gunpowder smoke, the bursting fire of lava being blown away, and the sound of the rock shell being shattered and cracked. ?This place is not like a hunting ground for hunters, but more like a battlefield. The battlefield between humans and ancient dragons! Unconsciously, Lan En took a deep breath after climbing onto the back of the Molten Dragon. The smoke and high heat seemed to activate certain reactions that had been engraved into his body during [Deep Memory]. ?These symbols of hot weapon battlefields actually made him feel nostalgic for a moment. Act according to the original plan. With the inexplicable nostalgia rising in his heart, the witcher assigned the task in a calm and professional tone. It seems as if he has completely adapted to this battlefield. After the other hunters climbed onto the back shell of the Lava Dragon, they each headed towards the upper and lower ends of the midline of the Lava Dragon''s spine, leaving the most spacious and conspicuous middle section to Lan En''s team of three people and one cat. At this position, everyone knows it. ? ?In addition to destroying the heat dissipation organs regenerated by the Lava Dragon, their mission is also to serve as a ''bait''. Luring the Nergigante that may appear at any time, let it rush here, and provide a safe mission environment for other hunters who are not that high level. Because they had been running on the back of Laoshan Dragon for the past three days, they basically knew where the cooling organs of this ancient dragon would be distributed. No nonsense, they immediately started climbing up and down the lava dragon''s back shell. ??Although the back shell of Laoshanosaurus is formed by the solidification of flowing lava, it stands to reason that it should present a flat posture of a semi-solid material affected by gravity. But it is a living creature after all. During its movement, these lava walls were worn down into extremely exaggerated height differences. ?For example, a joint that needs movement will look like an abrupt ravine. The middle part of the back, which is less active, is flat and wide. Having just climbed over a rock formation more than ten meters high, three people and one cat found the target. At this time, two groups of fireworks that were different from artillery rose up on the tail of the Laoshan Dragon and on the top of its head, which were about the same size. This is a sign that all hunters are in position. Today, they want to destroy all the heat dissipation organs on the Laoshan Dragon at the same time. ?Lann and Wind each took off the heavy ballistae from their back waists and clicked the lever to load it. Then he nodded at Aiden. In the middle of the back, a firework finally flies into the sky. At the same time, "Bang, bang, bang!" ??The roar of the heavy ballista was heard in an instant! ??The water-cooled bomb exploded on the Laoshan Dragon''s heat dissipation organ like firecrackers. The special warhead inside exploded into pieces of special water spray. The water spray with super biological permeability has penetrated into the biological tissue of Laoshan Dragon even before being evaporated by high temperature. ??The originally high-heat heat dissipation organs were instantly cooled down. Under the effect of thermal expansion and cold contraction, the organs that were not strong enough began to make a cracking sound. ??The pain caused to the Lava Dragon is like tearing the blood scab off before it has fully grown. Ouch!! The pain radiating from the entire spine, as well as the heat that was constantly accumulating in the body but unable to be dissipated, caused the Lava Dragon to roar in unprecedented pain. The terrifying lung capacity brings terrifying sound waves. ?Even the small, not very strong rocks on the cliffs on both sides were shaken away and fell down by the roar. ?Compared to the negligible body temperature lowered by water-cooling bullets, the destructive effect caused by the sudden cooling of high-heat objects is the effect that hunters want to achieve. The water-cooled bullets continued to be fired inward. Everyone knows that this is the last combat window. So they were all prepared to empty the bullet belts on their bodies before talking. The damaged heat dissipation organ is the only place where humans can hope to reach the inside of the Laoshan Dragon''s body. But it seems to be the reason why the unprecedented painful howl of the super-large ancient dragon spread very far. ??Above the sky that was pressed into a line by the mountain walls on both sides, it was like an echo at this time. There was also an extremely oppressive roar. Roar!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 715 impact! Chapter 733 715. Impact! A jumping black spot first appeared in the blue sky that was pressed into a line above the valley, and then the black spot expanded rapidly! Holy shit! Its the same trick! The moment the roar sounded from above, the three-person and one-cat team tacitly stopped attacking the Lava Dragon, and instead looked solemnly at the top of their heads. At this moment, Wende, Aiden, and Lan dispersed in their respective directions at the same time. ??Wend also captured Garfield with his hook. The next moment. Bang!! ??A shocking crash sounded! The Nergigante weighs over a hundred tons! Falling wildly from an altitude of at least 500 meters! Relying on his tough body and resilience, he never slowed down at all. The force of this collision definitely exceeded several thousand tons! ?Under this fierce force, the back shell of the Lava Mountain Dragon was almost instantly smashed out, and a lava waterfall rose into the sky! ??The Nergigante''s lifeless impact even changed the ''landform'' on the Molten Dragon''s back! Ouch! ?Although the back shell has not been smashed through, the original body has not been damaged. But such a heavy force, just the calm pressure on his back, already made the old lava dragon feel painful. ?This was all done in one go! As for Lan En and others who are closest to the impact point, ??The Lava Mountain Dragon''s hard back shell seemed to have turned into a trampoline just for a moment. Although the three of them and the cat all relied on their own reactions and skills to avoid the origin of the impact. ??However, the subsequent aftermath still bounced several people standing on the ground high. At least six or seven meters in height. And then suddenly fell! ? Lan Ens [Light Body Breathing Technique] was activated instinctively the moment he was forced to take off. His body''s buoyancy in the air is greatly enhanced under the action of breathing method. ??Although because of the relationship between this armor and strengthened muscles and bones, it can''t make him fly up and down like the Ashina ninja and land silently. ??But at a height of six or seven meters, when he was about to fall to the ground, it was enough to hold his arms on the ground and then do a backflip to stabilize his posture. ?In this action, the elbows and wrists endured huge pressure, but the strengthened bone strength still supported Lan En''s technical performance. But the hunters who always fight in a rough style are not so good. ?Aiden and Wende suffered the damage of falling from six to seven meters. Poof! Ahem. The two people completely lost control of their body posture when they were shaken up, so they could only land hard when they landed. The air in the chest was ''squeezed'' and spit out. Thanks to the strong physiques of the hunters, the two of them only breathed for a while, then stood up again holding their chests. ??Wend was still cursing, and his energy made Lan En sure that this kid was okay. After the three of them stood up again, on the central platform on the back of the lava dragon, a huge, ferocious devil-like figure was bathed in the dark red light of the magma. The Nergigante. ??The entire forelimbs of this ancient dragon seemed to have been shattered in the impact of the fall. ??Limply distorted into an abnormal angle. ??But with the dull click sound coming from under the skin. ?The broken bones are being reset, and the muscles that were crushed into minced meat are growing again. For the Nergigante, as long as the pressure caused by the impact is not high enough for the broken bones in its body to penetrate the tough skin and flesh, it will leak out of the body. ?Then the impact was worth it. Because there is no mass lost from the body, its resilience is simply negligible. So even though it was a crash from a height of 500 meters this time, the recovery time of Nergigante was similar to the crash that occurred at the beginning of their last confrontation, which was only 200 meters away. In less than half a minute, the demonic ancient dragon regained its powerful forelimbs. ??The raised claws dug deeply into the lava dragon''s back shell. The lava that had not yet solidified due to the impact was once again grabbed out by it. The pair of reptilian hazy vertical eyes were fixedly staring at the three people and one cat in front of them. It seems to be smarter this time. Aiden took out his [spiked sword] that secreted sleeping gas and whispered. ?This kind of violent and murderous aura that rushed over like a storm was obviously not directed at any one person. ?? Lan En held his [Fire Assault Crossbow] in one hand, reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist with the other hand, pulled out the [Pulse Scimitar] and threw it to Wind. "This guy has always been smart, but now he doesn''t look like he was mad when he first saw me." ??Wende directly let go of the [Flower Launcher] in his hand, raised his hand to catch the thrown sword, and untied the empty bullet chain on his body. Garfield dragged the heavy crossbow with his little paws and placed it next to the battlefield. ??Flying Thunder Dragon''s electrode needle amplifies the static electricity caused by hair friction on the handle, to the point where it can cause lightning damage. ??Wende pulled out the bone sword and stared at the Nergigante not far away. The hostility between the two sides exploded unabashedly from the beginning. ?Hunters determined early on that the Nergigante would probably come. As for the Nergigante, it was not prepared to let go, whether it was the Molten Dragon that was so conspicuous that it exploded, or Lan En, who had been identified as his mortal enemy. ?As a result, the distinction between hunter and prey becomes blurred at this moment. Only the strength of both parties can redefine each other''s identities! Roar!! ??Have a loud shout. ??The Nergigante opened his mouth, and the prelude to the roar had already caused the air around his mouth to ripple. But immediately afterwards, three rounds of ammunition were fired. ??The water-cooled bullet was fired from the muzzle of the [Fire Assault Crossbow], directly under precise control, and hit the Nergigante''s mouth at the right time. ??The Nergigante''s head is not small, but its size is mainly supported by its large horns. Its mouth is not too big. ?Three water-cooled bullets went in, and the splash of water caused him to choke. The roar was interrupted. ?Wende''s eyes flashed, he lowered his center of gravity and jumped forward like a cheetah. ??The bone knife flashing with blue electricity slashed towards the Nergigante. The Ecological Research Institutes judgment based on the material is correct. ??This ancient dragon does have little protection against lightning damage. ??Wend only felt that although the [Pulse Scimitar] was much lighter than the [Mudflow Shield Axe], it was easier to cut off the Nergigante bone spurs. After two strikes, Wende''s keen hunting instinct told him that this ancient dragon was preparing to charge forward. ?There is no reason not to trust the brains instinctive inferences based on the opponents muscle movements. After a ''ding'' sound, the Nergigante''s ferocious bone spurs brushed past Wende, who was shining with light red fighting spirit flames. But it failed to cause any harm to the hunter. ( through ) Success! ??However, Wende did not feel the pleasure of improving the state of the air blade because the Nergigante immediately left him alone and ran away after this sudden advance! ?Obviously [Seeing Cut] has been successful, but the prey has escaped the attack range of [Air Blade Swing] necessary to raise the air blade. ??This is enough to raise the blood pressure of every Taikoji in his hand. And the Nergigante''s initial target was not Wende at all. The full hostility and murderous intent are just a cover, the one it really wants to attack is Lan En! Maybe it''s out of hatred, or maybe it''s the simple combat experience that "the enemy will be vulnerable when they launch long-range attacks" in the life of Nergigante. In short, after this ancient dragon passed by Wende, it rushed directly towards Lan En with a flying attitude! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 734 716 Charged Slash Chapter 734 716. Charged Slash ?When the enemy launches a long-range attack, the close-range attack will be weakened. This simple combat experience cannot be said to be wrong. After all, the muscles used in long-range attacks do not overlap much with those used in close combat. Even a relatively simple action like shooting a gun is the same. ??And if you want to mobilize the originally idle muscle groups in a tense and sudden attack, you need an unimaginable ability to recruit nerves. This ability is difficult to improve without scientific, planned, and purposeful training. ??The Nergigante lives in a natural environment. The opponents it encountered in its previous life were no creatures that could switch between far and near combat states in an instant. ?Although monsters in the wild fight each other mercilessly in the natural environment, abilities that cannot be trained cannot be trained. But today, what Nergigante encountered was not a monster. Bang!! The big horn of the extermination dragon was smashed down hard like a headbutt! But the sound that erupted afterwards was extremely recognizable, like a solemn church bell being tolled. The impact of the Nergigante was pushed back at just the right moment! So much so that this giant beast of nearly a hundred tons staggered on its four claws and took three or two steps back. As the point of force to push back the Nergigante, the basalt ground under Lan Ens feet was crushed to pieces! Exposing the soft and viscous magma underneath. The shaken magma splashed and landed on a layer of invisible chaotic magic shield, sliding down along the spherical outline. There was a ''click'' sound as the shield was under pressure. At the moment just now, Lan En let go of [Fire Assault Crossbow] and fell to his feet. Immediately afterwards, what was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on the back was a terrifyingly large sword! turbid currentdestroy! ?The dark sword surface, the sword blade shining with white cold light, and the roughly wrapped hilt ??If this was a sword, it would be too big and too rough. It was simply a roughly forged piece of iron! Now, the sword was held pointed down by Lan En in front of him. Even the Nergigante''s headbutt didn''t leave a trace on the black blade! ??The light red vindictive flames on the demon hunter''s body are now gradually getting lower. Hunters great sword skills[Iron Mountain Reliance]! ???It is not a move with some kind of unarmed technique, but using fighting spirit to strengthen specific parts with all your strength in a very short period of time, and then using your eyesight to see through the monster''s movements and predict the timing. Then collide with the monster''s attack! Those who dont know the reason may think that this is a manifestation of the strength of the hunters overwhelming the monsters. But every great swordsman actually knows that this is a reflection of technology and experience. The tactical idea is similar to Jeet Kune Do''s "Interception". ?At the weak point where the enemy''s power cannot be fully deployed, take the lead and accurately insert your own attack. ?In this way, even if the monsters have a weight advantage and a strength advantage, they can still attack hard. ??However, the sword hunters who hedge against it will basically not be seriously injured. ??Moreover, this technique can also complement the core moves of the great sword system. Drink! ?Lan En shouted loudly! ??The fighting spirit flames in his body that had been silent surged again! This light red fighting spirit condensed on the wide and terrifying sword blade, leaving a red and black fan-shaped afterimage in mid-air. The demon hunter''s arm muscles swelled and bulged due to the stimulation of fighting spirit, and even the armor''s armor was broken. The buckle was so tight that it made a clicking sound! Continue Bang!! Ouch! ??The Nergigante, who had just been pushed back two steps, didn''t even have time to re-adjust the center of gravity of his four claws. The sword that had just pushed it away hit it on the head again! ?The sword was far heavier and more powerful than before. Although it was still difficult to cut this time due to the tough body of the ancient dragon, it had fully met Lan En''s tactical expectations. ??The big sword hit the left horn of the Nergigante, making a terrifying sound of steel colliding with hard objects. ?Although the heavy force did not directly smash down the huge horn, it had already splashed out fine bone stubble in the light red flames of fighting spirit. ??Moreover, the Nergigante''s head was violently twisted to the left due to this blow. The left side of his face was so pressed that it rubbed against Laoshan Dragon''s back. ??The big horn on the left was directly pressed into the lava under the ground together with the big sword. StrongCharged Slash! The core technique of the great sword is the three-stage [Charged Slash]: the initial [Charged Slash], the second stage [StrongCharged Slash], and the final stage [TrueCharged Slash]. ?Each period of fighting energy accumulation can increase the terrifying destructive power of the great sword. Under normal circumstances, only by cutting off the previous section can the fighting spirit activity enter the next stage, and then the next stage of energy accumulation can begin. But after using [Tieshan Kao], the activity level of fighting spirit is equivalent to a direct jump! You can start the next stage of charged slashing directly! In just a moment, Lan En used these closely connected and demanding technical combos in his first actual sword fight. ?With the sword drawn backward, Lan En held the [Turbid Current: Destruction] and swung it to the side, shaking off the lava stuck on the sword surface. ??The Nergigante also used brute force to pull out the giant horn on his left side that had been smashed into the ground. ?From the ferocious big horn, the unsolidified lava is dripping down sparsely. At the base of the big horn next to the head, there is a gap visible to the naked eye. There is no chopping, but this sword will definitely not suffer any more losses. ?Lan En tightened his hand holding the hilt of the sword, subconsciously licked the corners of his mouth and smiled. The Nergigante, who had pulled out his horn, seemed to look at the sword in Lan En''s hand in disbelief. ?The dark and deep sword body, the pale and ruthless blade. ? And just taking it out can make people suddenly feel frightened and violent for no reason. too familiar. These things are all too familiar to Nergigante. Even the feeling of being chopped off the giant horn on the head is all too familiar. ??The bone gap in his big horn was not ''cut out'', but was ''eaten'' by the sword! Its eating me! The feeling of familiarity was followed by a tremor of excessive anger. ?It is unbelievable that the corners of its mouth, which are covered with hard scales and hard skin, can actually twitch muscles out of incomparable anger. You recognized it too, right? ? Lan En was holding the [Turbid CurrentDestruction], staring at the Nergigante with his eyes fixed on it, and muttering in his mouth. Even hunters have never seen a sword with a total length of more than three and a half meters. ??And this sword is long enough to penetrate the entire chest with one blow in front of a twenty-meter-long Nergigante. What''s more, the material of this sword was cut from it! In other words, a sword that is full of threats and deterrence! But with the temper of the annihilation dragon, it will only feel angry! Incomparable anger! Its body was shaking with rage, its head was slightly lowered, and it was about to roar again. ?This time no one can use the heavy crossbow to exert extraordinary accuracy and pour special ammunition into its mouth. ?But just as Wind and Aiden, who were rushing towards this direction, had already covered their ears, Lan En also subconsciously raised his hand. Woo? ??The Nergigante''s trembling suddenly stopped, and its head tilted to one side. Lan En also seemed to feel something. He held down the roaring bear head necklace that suddenly started to tremble on his chest, and his dark eyes looked in the same direction as the Nergigante. In that direction, a strange, gloomy and huge chaotic magic suddenly appeared! Wende! We need support here! ?In the tail area of ??the Lava Dragon, the voice of a hunter who had drank with a team of three people and one cat sounded loudly and got closer and closer. ?That is the hunter riding a pterosaur to report the news. An unknown monster has appeared! The swordsman master judged it to be the invasive species! He is resisting, but it is very difficult! Support is needed! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 735 717 facing alone Chapter 735 717. Face it alone ?Wend, who was rushing to contain and attack Nergigante, suddenly frowned and stopped. ??Although this guy is usually cheerful and sunny, but he is a top hunter after all. ?In an unexpected situation, he instantly accepted the fact that "the accident has occurred and is irreversible", and began to weigh and plan in his heart. You and Aiden go to support. But within a very short period of time, as soon as the voice of a hunter from the sky calling for help came down, Lan En spoke immediately. Originally, I was supposed to deal with that thing, but now Nergigante probably wont let me go at all. What Lan said is an obvious fact. ??Although at first, Nergigante''s attention was attracted by the fluctuation of chaotic magic power in the distance, but then, the violent vertical pupils under the pair of big horns turned back to Lan En. In its eyes, Lan En and the deer-headed spirit are both holders of the heterogeneous power of "chaos magic", and Lan En also used the sword to "eat" it. Obviously more hateful. Facing monsters you are unfamiliar with, use numbers to suppress them. I can hold them down here by myself. ??Since I am a professional demon hunter, I can''t face the deer-headed spirit now. Then it is necessary to send a few more good players to suppress it. ? And Wen De''s breath stabilized again, which also showed that he had made the same judgment as Lan En. ??He put the tachi back into the sheath behind his back, patted Aiden on the shoulder, and slid down towards the tail of the Lava Mountain Dragon. Before they left, Lan En took advantage of this tense gap to give the briefest advice. Dont expect to kill it, just hold it back or repel it. This is all I can say. Because Nergigante''s patience is obviously not very good. It wants to deal with Lan En first, and then kill the deer-headed spirit. ?Hence, before Wende and the others could completely withdraw from the battle field, the Nergigante used all four claws to exert force. After a short period of energy accumulation, he flew towards Lan En! It also wants a quick victory. ?And Lan Ens eyes have always had that deep and deep look since the deer-headed spirit appeared. ) He had some understanding of the Nergigante''s body from constantly witnessing destruction and regeneration during the last battle. ??Although it is still far from fully understanding the action pattern of this ancient dragon like facing the Fierce Claw. ??However, Nergigante cannot hide some simple and intuitive movement intentions from Lan En. Its like this flying clap. ??This ancient dragon''s palms have the aggressiveness of a beast and at the same time, the multi-jointed structure also provides great flexibility. Able to move in various postures such as claws, palms, and even fists. ?Its palm slammed down, and there was a "bang" sound! A large piece of Lava Mountain Dragon''s back shell was suddenly dented, and the lava under the ground immediately seeped and overflowed. ? And after this slap, its palms habitually turned into claws, digging and pulling them out of the ground. ??This kind of attack can obviously not only cause blunt trauma from slapping. In the daily hunting of Nergigante, the subsequent digging with claws is estimated to be able to directly pull out several tons of meat! This set of continuous actions has been played very skillfully by it. But today, what it is facing is not prey in nature. Bang! The tip of [turbid currentannihilation]''s sword touched the ground, making a sound that was not loud but still very recognizable. ?At the moment just now, Lan En looked calm as he violently raised the sword over his head and threw it to his back shoulder.? ? ? Make a gesture of raising the weapon and preparing to bring it down. ?And the palm of the Nergigante struck down right at the moment when he threw the sword back and took a step back to stabilize his center of gravity! Everything was as smooth as if it had been rehearsed. ?Even the tip of the rugged and ferocious bone spurs on the Nergigante''s forearm brushed past the tip of Lan En''s slightly raised nose! And thenBear! Light red fighting spirit flames exploded from his body and sword, making a sound similar to the explosion of flames. Charged Slash! ??The black sword body and the light red fighting spirit drew a strangely colored fan-shaped afterimage in mid-air. ?Perhaps because of the nature of [Turbid CurrentDestruction], the fan-shaped color makes people feel a bit inexplicable accelerated heart rate and uncontrollable panic at first glance. ??After a crackling sound, the huge sword blade was scraped off the Nergigante''s forearm that was close to Lan En like a guillotine! The splinters and broken roots of the bone spurs are flying. These bone spurs, which are even as hard as ordinary weapons, are not an obstacle at all in the face of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Just like breaking a bunch of cookie sticks, the power of the black sword has not been reduced at all! With a violent sound of breaking wind, it slashed at the claws of the Nergigante! Ouch!! The two claws of the Nergigante were immediately smashed into an inverted shape. The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] can obviously break through the ancient dragon''s tough skin, and a ferocious gap is revealed in the claws of the dragon. Red muscles, white tendons, pale bones A truly open wound is not the same concept as an injury confined within the body. At least for Nergigante, that''s the case. Like a frightened cat, the Nergigante arched its spine and moved backwards quickly. ??It began to stare cautiously at Lan En, who also withdrew his attack. The wound on the claw was automatically reset with a "clicking" sound, and then regenerated and healed. After tightening and opening it several times, Nergigante finally seemed to have made up his mind. Lowering his center of gravity, his animalistic eyes looked into Lan En''s cat eyes. On its body, the thorns that were originally bone-white now seemed to be dizzy, starting to show a unique black color from the root to the tip. ?Like steel, and like crystal black. Is the black thorn a controllable morphological change? Lan En was muttering to himself about the new changes of Nergigante. At the same time, the pleasure and sense of danger of dancing with the enemy on the blade made him excited. So much so that a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. If you dont enter the black thorn state early in the morning, you still look down on me after all. Lan Ens hand tightened around the hilt of the sword wrapped in Nergigante skin. In an instant, the Nergigante, whose body''s bone spurs were almost completely dyed black, seemed to be preparing to defeat the enemy in one go. ?It looks like membrane wings, but its wings are abnormally powerful. One of them is placed horizontally on the side like a shield. Then it hit the ground directly! ?The spiny outer membrane of the wings is pushed sideways like a steamroller! ?Those black thorns plowed the ground easily, leaving a wide trail of lava! Use the wings, which are supposed to be vulnerable parts, as a means of violent attacks. Perhaps only the Nergigante would use it this way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 736 718 end point of booking Chapter 736 718. End point of reservation The black thorns not only completely overwhelm the original white thorns in terms of hardness and sharpness. It also seems to have the ability to explode like shotguns. ?In the last battle, Lan En still vividly remembered the Nergigante''s ability to squeeze and explode the bones and thorns in its body with its muscles. After all, there was a piece of bone that almost split his neck open. Now, the outer membrane of the wings, which were being crushed and pushed sideways like a steamroller, were also covered with shiny black spikes. Make the entire Nergigante look like an enlarged version of a hedgehog. ?Lan En doesnt think that because they are on the wing membranes, these black thorns have no ability to explode. Although it stands to reason that the muscle tissue on the wing membrane is small and sparse, it should not be able to generate enough force to squeeze the bone spurs and then launch. But Lan En has already tasted enough of the extraordinary things about ancient dragons. Sure enough, when Nergigante''s wing membrane was pushed sideways to a distance close to Lan En, his [Spirit Vision] keenly captured the subtle trembling of those thorns. Then, there was a continuous sound of "puff!" ?Black thorns that can easily penetrate rock formations burst out in a fan-shaped form from the wing membrane of the Nergigante! ??If these thorns attack the Lava Dragon at a vertical angle, they can penetrate the depth of the Lava Dragon''s back shell, which is estimated to be far stronger than human artillery. ??If these thorns flew straight out in the unobstructed air, they would probably fly several kilometers directly! ?This is just the force squeezed out by the Nergigante''s muscles. ??The strangeness of a life form like the ancient dragon can be seen clearly. At the scene, Lan En''s hand moved toward his left waist when faced with a thorn that could penetrate the rock formations without even grinding off its sharp corners. Dang, Dang, Dang! The sound of metal collisions occurred dozens of times in a row. This dense sound was like an iron rain! At the same time, the number of circle-shaped sparks equal to the sound also flickered on the back of the Lava Mountain Dragon. ??This is not a movement that can occur simply by holding a big sword in front of you! At this time, Lan En had already pulled out Arondette in his left hand. ?This divine weapon with a graceful arc and the shape of an elf sword showed superb skills on his left hand. ?The light texture is quite contrasting with the [turbid currentannihilation] carried on the shoulder on the right hand side. Especially when the two pieces of weapons are held in two hands by the same person. Lan En, who used [Wei MingrenDengli] to block all the thorns, did not stop at all, but headed towards the Nergigante! The spines on the wing membrane that have been launched have not regenerated in a short period of time. ?Hence, Lan En was able to touch the relatively short Lake Lady''s Sword to the Nergigante''s wing membrane without having to worry about the thorns. [Real celebrity, a word cut]! The upright posture and the big sword carried on the right shoulder do not seem to affect the completion of this move. ??On Lan En''s left hand, the Lake Lady''s Sword slashed down sharply. ??The blade of the divine weapon cut a large gap the size of a human in the Nergigante''s wide wing membrane! Lan En didnt stop at all and rushed in through the gap! The skin and muscles of Gulong are very strong, but they are still elastic. ??With a hole already opened, Lan En forced his way in with his big sword! When Nergigante used this move, he never considered this situation. It had already sensed something was wrong when its wing membrane was cut, and let out a cry of pain. ??But Lan En, who had already got into the wing membrane, was already ready to make a move. A normal swordsman should definitely hold his defense or close his sword to dodge in the situation just now. But these two situations are equivalent to passive acceptance. By the time the Greatsword User gets out of trouble, the Nergigante should be ready to take action next time. But Lan En, whose own technical reserves are far richer than those of the hunters, never intends to lock himself into a certain system of technology. ?Hold a sword that is longer than anyone else in his right hand, while his left hand wields a regular sword dexterously. ??This hugely different posture is the posture Lan En built specifically to face the thorns fired by the Nergigante. Different from the flames of fighting spirit of the hunters, the highly compressed air flow began to wrap around the sword of [turbid currentannihilation]. ??There are also disadvantages to this posture, that is, even with Lan En''s strengthened muscles and bones, he currently cannot control this big sword with one hand and use the high-power moves of hunters. But its still the same sentence: as long as the technical reserve is deep enough, then there will be an endless supply of choices. ݡ! ?Hold the hilt of [Turbid CurrentAnnihilation] with one hand, and the Nergigante skin wrapped around it provides a good grip and friction. Lan En threw up most of his body weight just to let himself wield this super-sized sword with one hand! ?His right hand is not so much holding the hilt of the sword as it is pulling the hilt while rotating! Within the Nergigante''s wing membrane, a three-meter-long sword was wrapped around a high-density airflow blade. After a full swing, it created an arc-shaped afterimage and struck the Nergigante''s already opened mouth. On the wings! Boom! Puff! Puff! ??The supporting bones in the ancient dragon''s wings collided with the sword, making a solemn and solemn sound like a church bell. ??However, these supporting bones were obviously unable to resist the blade of [turbid current and destruction], and were smashed and broken one after another in a burst of crackling sounds. The high-speed airflow blade, after the blade breaks through the flesh and blood, continuously performs micro-cutting on the broken flesh and blood. The wing membrane is originally a place rich in blood vessels. Under the [Great Severing], the blood of these ancient dragons should have been splashed out in large areas. ??But because the blood immediately disappeared a lot after getting on the dark sword blade, it seemed to seep into it, so in the end it did not cause the iconic rain of blood of the [Air Blade] technology. The severe pain caused the Nergigante to kick its hind legs wildly as if it had lost control. ?? Lan En was kicked out from under the wing membrane by the Nergigante in this reckless kick. ??If he hadn''t pulled the sword in front of him to block it in advance, he would probably have been kicked to the feet of Laoshan Dragon by now. With a soft ''bang'', Lan En pulled out the big sword that was holding in front of him to prevent him from retreating, and put it on his right shoulder again. He looked at the frantic and angry Nergigante, and it was drooping beside him, except for the wing membrane, which was almost separated from the body at the base of its wings. What a pity, I just wanted to remove half of its wings. The quality loss caused by that must be enough to make it uncomfortable. ?But the bones of the ancient dragon are strong. Hey, even a small skeleton like the wing membrane support bone is really hard enough. ?Lan Grinded his back molars and moved his right shoulder slightly to relieve the muscle strain caused by throwing the big sword out of the arc just now. Isnt it here yet? ??The witcher looked out of the corner of his eye in the direction of the Molten Dragon''s head. From this angle, you can see the end of the valley not far away, and the tips of the cliffs that have been wrapped with explosives and bombs. The gravity attack that blew up the cliffs and brought down tens of thousands of tons of rocks was the key to their confidence that they would inflict pain on the Lava Dragon and change their path. This obviously requires the Laoshan Dragon to walk to the predetermined location by himself. Lan Ens preset end point for this battle is also based on this position. As for killing the ancient dragon? He is now considered half an expert hunter in this world. This idea currently seems obviously unrealistic and unnecessary. So Lan Ens first thought was to delay or repel. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 737 719 Breaking the thorns and destroying the sky Chapter 737 719. Breaking the Thorns and Destroying the SpinTian ??The pace of Laoshan Dragon seems to never stop. Even when it was hit with various injuries by artillery fire and humans, it only paused and took a breath. The body, which has aged to the point of death, has lost its wisdom as an ancient dragon and has become muddled. Therefore, at the mouth of the valley, the hunters also prepared large amounts of explosives and bombs, wrapping large red eye-catching strips of cloth around the sharp rocks. Used to remind others that these are the chosen attack methods. ?These strips of cloth crackled in the strong wind blowing through the valley. Getting closer. Lan En''s peripheral vision confirmed this after a quick glance. Immediately afterwards, spiral airflow wrapped around his legs, and the whole person appeared at a position after moving two meters, as if the frame had dropped. The next moment, a vicious black shadow passed by where he was standing, tearing open the lava dragon''s back shell along the way. The magma under the ground set off a neat wave with this fast passing blow. ?The black shadow''s limbs and claws clasped on the ground, and finally slowed down smoothly. The white thorns on the Nergigante''s body are almost gone now. ?This black thorn state seems to have a lot to do with its nutritional reserves and mental state. ?And after fighting with Lan En for such a while, its mental state is becoming further aroused. Inexplicably, Lan En felt that this guy would become quite terrifying after all the thorns turned black. ??The demon hunter dodged to the side to avoid the flying attack, and took a few small breaths before returning his breathing to regularity. Accelerationis an ancient and profound technology of the hunters in Yharnam City. By using [Old Hunter Leg Bone] as a medium to release many experiences, Lan En is gradually letting himself learn this technique. But such easy-to-use technology is not all advantages. The first thing to bear the brunt of is: it consumes a lot of energy. In normal times, Lan En is used. But now he is carrying such a super-standard sword as [turbid current and destruction] on his shoulders. The load brought by it simply doubled several times. ??He has only completed a few of the Space Marine surgeries, and more enhanced organs have not yet been put in place. It is impossible to form a complete and stable reinforcement system. Stamina in high-intensity combat can be said to be Lan En''s shortcoming. The [Acceleration Technique] with doubled load increases the physical consumption even more. ?But theres nothing to complain about, after all, the opponent is an ancient dragon. Creatures that are like natural disasters. Accelerationcan greatly increase Lan En''s fault tolerance rate. ??Moreover, this battle is almost over. Lan En glanced upward again out of the corner of his eye. ??The Lava Mountain Dragon is closer to the cliffs tied with red ribbons. But when the demon hunter turned his eyes back to focus on his opponent, he was surprised to find that the Nergigante had just turned his perspective back! And in the vertical pupils of the reptile creature, in addition to violence and anger, there is also a little more rationality. The cliff is very important? ?Lan almost thought it was an illusion. He felt that he got some information from the eyes of the Nergigante. I fuck. ?Lan En blinked and complained in a daze. ??But Nergigante doesnt have as many strange thoughts and emotions as humans. ?It felt that those cliffs were abnormal, and with its wisdom, it could understand that changes would inevitably occur when the molten mountain dragon reached those cliffs. So, it also knows now: time is running out. As a result, the power of Gu Long''s whole body began to surge even more! ?The vertical pupils stared straight at Lan En. There is not much time, so lets see if you can hold on under my hands for the last time! Roar!! A loud shout. ?Amidst the sound of "kah, kah, kah", the densely packed bone spurs on the Nergigante dragon''s body grew again! And even the last trace of bone white was smudged into black. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he couldn''t kill Lan En. The Nergigante''s anger was as high as ever. Within the time limit visible to the naked eye, these angry emotions began to profoundly affect its physical state. Finally, this ancient dragon entered a state of black thorns all over its body that it had never entered before! When all the bone spurs were blended out, Lan En suddenly felt that the blood vessels on his temples were beating! Sense of crisis! The sense of crisis is like facing an explosion! ?On the retina, Mentos was suddenly marked with a blood-red crisis warning. The power of [Spiritual Vision] was activated to the most minute level, and the small muscle tremors on Nergigante''s limbs were all hinting to Lan En about its next movement direction. ?The moment he noticed the movement trend, Lan En ran towards the rock wall behind him without thinking too much. The back shell of Laoshanosaurus is a terrain with a large difference in height. The battlefield where one man and one dragon fought just now was already a rare flat ground. ??And now this corner happens to be a rock wall nearly twenty meters high. Thanks to the semi-solid nature of Laoshan Dragon''s body fluids when they solidified, they were not flattened by gravity. ? showing a kind of pits unique to volcanic rocks. ??The moment Lan En turned around, Mentos marked a suitable location for his feet on the rock wall. Lan En was not so much climbing a wall as he was climbing an extremely steep staircase. When the [Light Body Breathing Technique] started to work, the strong leg muscles and much lighter weight allowed Lan En to carry the big sword and jump up the rock wall for seven or eight meters before finally being unable to cling to the rock wall. You can only turn around and jump out in the opposite direction of the rock wall! At this moment, the Nergigante, which flapped its wings and flew upwards about ten meters, suddenly fell down with black thorns all over its body! Logically speaking, Lan En has even seen this guy fall and hit from a height of several hundred meters. The height of only ten meters should be no more than this. ??But Lan Ens sense of crisis that erupted from deep within told him that the Nergigante with black thorns all over its body was completely different from its previous state! Sure enough, in the process of smashing down, Nergigante did not hesitate to push his wings, which were relatively weak in structure but had the most bone spurs, in front of him. This has never happened before in its previous crashes! Brothorn MiejiexuanTian! An offensive coming from the sky! Because Lan En saw its attack trend in advance, the attack of the Nergigante did not directly knock down Lan En. Instead, he only hit the rock wall that Lan En used to climb and dodge. The back shell of Laoshan Dragon trembled violently. This super-large ancient dragon, which had been hit by countless cannonballs without any damage, suddenly trembled in pain and let out a huge wail! But Lan En couldnt hear it much anymore. Because during the impact, he only felt a ringing in his ears. The monotonous and sharp ''buzzing'' sound filled the original world. Under the Nergigante''s [Breaking Thorns and Death SpinSky], the entire rock wall was shattered into a pool of lava in an instant! ?That is a situation that occurs when the cooling shell of the rock wall is completely shattered and the magma contained inside rushes out at once. ??The Nergigante forcefully smashed into a piece of Molten Dragon''s back shell that was three or four times larger than its own size! And this attack is not over yet. ??The impact of Nergigante is often connected with the subsequent thorn burst. ??Its just that before, the direction in which it shot out the thorns seemed to be very regular. ??If we speculate based on the previous rules, during this impact, Nergigante should have blasted thorns into the fan-shaped area directly in front of its body. But before is before and now is now. Lan En, who was in mid-air, had just jumped out from the rock wall, and the rock wall behind him was instantly smashed into a pool of magma. Lan En, who was still ringing in his ears in mid-air, suddenly discovered that a black spot was emerging from the hot and shiny magma beneath him! Puff! ?Like steel and like black thorns of crystal, they shot straight through the magma towards the sky! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 738 720 stray bullets Chapter 738 720. Stray bullets Okay, awesome! Lan En, who was in the air, twisted his body and saw a large black thorn that was about to pierce his body. A sense of crisis spread throughout his body, like a sword touching his eyeballs. ?Most people in the world will panic and forget to move when faced with this sense of crisis. But there are still a very small number of people for whom the sense of crisis becomes the source of their superhuman action! Arondette on his left hand was instantly clenched! Then it danced into a curtain of silver light in front of Lan En! Dang, Dang, Dang! ?According to Mentos''s pre-marked threat level, to resist the black thorns that attacked one after another, Lan En didn''t even need to use his brain, as long as he focused on using his skills. ??The sparks caused by the collision of steel exploded in a series of mid-air. Lan En, who should have fallen under the influence of gravity, flew higher and higher because he resisted the thorns that shot towards him again and again. ?These bone spurs are more powerful than artillery shells. ??If it werent for Lan Ens exquisite technique in using [Wei Mingliu: Climbing Carp], he would just pursue it like running water, deflecting the black thorns from the side. But if he resisted head-on, one shot of thorns would probably knock him hundreds of meters into the air. The basic quality of ancient dragons is so crushingly higher than that of humans. But technology exists precisely to bridge this gap! ??At least seventeen or eight black thorns were deflected in a row, but because the frontal force was released like flowing water, Lan En was only knocked up more than four meters in the air. ??On the retina, when there is only one thorn left in the threat target marked by Mentos Oops! Dang! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl in her left hand was turned into a golden light by Lan En and was thrown downwards! The long golden sword was like a meteor, accurately colliding with the black thorns from the bottom up. Then there were sparks between the two and they both bounced away. Lan En, who had his left hand free, finally grasped the hilt of the [Turbid CurrentMie] sword with both hands again. "Bear!" Along with the movement like a flame exploding, the light red fighting spirit flames surged on his armor and weapons! ??The whole body of the person was pulled back in mid-air into a very tense shape, and the sword, which was longer than the whole person, was raised high above the head! At this time, Nergigante, who had just smashed a rock wall into a pool of lava, shook his body and emerged from under the lava. But before the ancient dragon could raise his head to see the result of his victory. Bang!! A loud sound like a church bell being struck violently! Before the Nergigante had time to completely raise his head, it was forced down by the huge force from above and fell down again in an instant! Pain, disbelief, horror, anger. A series of progressive emotions emerged from the Nergigante''s brain. ?It is proud and domineering at the top of the natural ecological chain, so it refuses to bow its head. Instead, it grits its teeth and grins, trying to raise its head. However, damage to physical hardware will not be improved by mental problems. The small voice of "Ka La La" was heard. ?That sound comes from the bones in the head, so even if the current environment is not actually quiet, these small sounds are still transmitted to the Nergigante''s mind through the solid medium. ???? Also receiving these small sounds was Lan En, who was holding the sword. The left horn of Nergigante was cut open by Lan En in the first round of the battle. Now, although Nergigante has evolved to the point where it has black thorns all over its body, only this pair of big and thick horns still only have a small point at the tip that is hard black. And Lan En''s [Aerial Charged Slash], under his stable swordsmanship, accurately cut into the original gap. ??The huge horn, which was far thicker than a person''s arms, sent extraordinary pain through the skull to the Nergigante under this blow. ?The small "clicking" sound has completely stopped now, because the entire giant horn has been covered with cracks in its cross section. Followed by a "bang" sound! With large pieces of bone flying, the left horn of Nergigante was completely chopped off by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] falling from the sky! ?Huge pressure, great pain on the skull, uneven distribution of skull mass A series of influences were collectively erupted at the moment the giant horn broke! ??The Nergigante let out a roar and fell sideways uncontrollably. The limbs and tail were still flapping in a panic and annoyance. Because of the huge reaction force of cutting down the sword, Lan En was able to change his falling position in mid-air, deviating from the hot orange-red magma. As soon as his feet landed firmly on the ground, Lan En raised the huge sword to his head again, and the light red fighting spirit flame exploded again with the sound of "bear". Even though Nergigante was fluttering uncontrollably on the ground for a while, it looked at Lan En''s eyes without any sign of weakness. ?Lann had already raised his sword, pointing it directly at the Nergigante''s head, and there was no hesitation in his cat eyes. ?A man and a dragon, the determination and coldness shown by the two in this battle actually have the same tacit understanding. But Bang!! Crash! ?Overhead, there was a sound of gunpowder explosion, causing Lan En''s explosive light red fighting spirit to suddenly decline. He no longer even fixed his eyes on the Nergigante, but looked directly upward behind him. ".Oh shit!" At the scene in front of him, even someone as well-educated as Lan En couldn''t help but curse secretly from between his teeth. That was the explosive that was originally scheduled to be detonated after the Molten Dragon was in position. ?These explosives will blow up rock peaks with fragile structures, and then use the falling rock peaks to hit the lava dragon in pain and fear, and then change the direction of advancement. ?But now, although the Lava Mountain Dragon is only less than three hundred meters away from there, if it is not in position, it is not in position! For a huge creature like the Lava Dragon, hitting the rock peak directly on its back is a heavy blow. But when the rock peak hits the road ahead, what does the gravel splashed up count? Debris at your feet? Whats going on? Who detonated it in advance?! I dont know! None of us moved! On the cliffs on both sides, the remaining members of the investigation team were scurrying around anxiously like ants on a hot pot, exchanging information loudly with each other. But Lan En could see clearly that the gunpowder was not detonated in advance by anyone. Rather, it was the explosion of the Nergigante just now. The black thorns flew up in the air for several hundred meters and hit the rock peak structure where a lot of explosives were entangled! ?Maybe the collision location is not so right, but the explosives have the characteristics of chain explosions, and one spark can detonate the entire explosive pile. ?Lan En looked solemnly at the rock peaks high in the sky in the distance. Because of the survey teams explosive reserves, and also because not all the rock peaks in the valley are suitable as targets. So from the beginning, there were only three rock peaks that were wrapped with red streamers, which meant that explosives were tied there. Now, a rock peak has been detonated in advance by the thorns of the Nergigante Dragon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 739 721 Temporary Plan Chapter 739 721. Temporary plan And the bad news doesnt stop there. Use explosives to blow off rock peaks. The rock peaks selected are already severely weathered and have unstable structures. ?The distance between the several rock peaks is not that far apart. After all, we are planning to hit the Lava Dragon in one breath. It is definitely better to hit them all at once than to hit them one by one. On top of this rock peak that was detonated by the thorns of the exterminator, the stray bullet. Huge amounts of explosives accumulated, centered on the accumulation point in an instant, and the energy of the explosion formed a translucent sphere in the air. ?That is the abnormal refractive index of light caused by the rapid squeezing of air. Inside the spherical shape, there are gravel, fire, smoke, and fly ash flying outward. ?These debris caused the breaking point of the rock peak to suddenly turn into a ball of earthy yellow smoke. Although the air pressure and energy that spread out did not detonate the explosives wrapped around the rock peak next to it, they did shake the rock peak to tilt and crack in a burst of rock cracking sounds. ??The stacked explosives and explosive barrels that were originally wrapped around the rock peak fell from the top due to the tilt and impact of the position. ??Smashed to the ground across a height of several hundred meters, exploding sparks at the feet of the lava dragon that didn''t even attract its attention. Everyones expressions became more solemn. A target rock peak was accidentally exploded, and the explosives on another rock peak were also dispersed by the shock wave! Looking at the second rock peak, it was half cracked and crumbling. ??But without explosives, who knows how many more days this rock peak that seems to fall off as soon as it blows can hang on the mountain? several years? Or hundreds of years? ??And the Molten Mountain Dragon is still less than three hundred meters away, which means it will reach the designated place in twenty or thirty steps! ??The sound of toe claws rubbing against volcanic rocks came from behind Lan En. ??But the Nergigante, who stood up again, did not immediately attack the demon hunter who had cut off one of his horns. Instead, he looked solemnly at Yanfeng, who was falling in mid-air after breaking. With the wisdom of the ancient dragon, although it does not understand how these small things caused the rock peak to explode and break, it may or may have some understanding of what the hunters want to do. How about we talk about it later? Lan En turned around and looked up into the eyes of the Nergigante above his head. With a ''bang'' sound, [turbid current: destruction] was inserted in front of his side, holding the hilt of the sword upside down in his right hand, showing the wide, violent sword with the largest sword surface to Nergigante Dragon. Increase deterrence. ??The hot wind on the molten dragon''s back shell blew the Nergigante dragon skin on the handle to float sideways. Looking at the sword and the little man holding the sword, the corners of the Nergigante''s mouth twitched ferociously, and a threatening purring sound like a cat pouncing on food came out from its throat. ?But then, it looked at the rock peaks in the distance and the lava dragon that was heading forward. ??Finally, the Nergigante lowered his head and stared at Lan En, blowing out a stream of hot air from his wet nostrils and grinding his teeth unwillingly. ?Suddenly spread out its jagged wings, whipping up a gust of wind, and flew towards the sky. Until the demonic black spot could no longer be seen in the sky above the valley, Lan En''s shoulders slumped and he breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he knew that the ancient dragon had wisdom, standing so close to such a powerful dragon in such a posture that was not suitable for fighting was a bit too exciting even for him. You can negotiate, although you have to fight first. You are really smart. If you can communicate, you will definitely save a lot of trouble. ?Lan En muttered and put the sword back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??He vaguely remembered that April once said that there is a group of people in this world called knights who can tame monsters and communicate with monsters. He doesn''t know what skills they are and whether they can learn them. But this is something to consider later. The most important thing at the moment is to let the rock peak fall down again after the Lava Mountain Dragon has walked the remaining twenty or thirty steps! Mentos, take stock of supplies. The task is established and the biological brain starts working immediately. Mentos thoughtfully visualized the supplies in Lan Ens alchemy leather bag on Lans retina in a form similar to a game backpack and item grid. "The explosive barrels and explosives within the investigation team are almost exhausted. Even if we have to raise them from various artillery attack points, there is not enough time." Mentos methodically explained the situation to Lan En to help the subject clarify his thoughts. ?At the same time, the item grids projected on Lan En''s retina were also rapidly lighting up and dimming one by one. This was because Mentos was simulating the performance of various materials to match the current situation. "But you may have explosives on your hands that have been modified to be effective." Still has the same British accent set by Lan En. Nothing else, just style. The biological brain gave Lan En a plan. ??At present, the alchemy bombs in his hand can be combined into a set of special combinations with explosive impact. As long as there is a suitable confined space, the doubled explosion impact has a 76% probability of shaking down the crumbling rock peak. As for what to do with the required confined space, Mentos has also given a plan. On this battlefield, the investigation team used almost all the supplies, including many large pieces of monster skin. The so-called simple transformation is to use these tough monster skins to simply seal the fractured part of the rock peak. Create a small confined space. At least in Mentos''s calculations, its plan was sufficient to pass. Well done. ??On Lan En''s retina, Mentos'' calculation ideas and processes about the plan were flashing out like a waterfall. ??The witcher quickly screened out a few key nodes and approved the plan after confirming it was correct. Immediately, his retina detached from the calculation mode and restored his original field of vision. The demon hunter first found the collapsed Sword of the Lady of the Lake from the lava, and then took out various planned alchemy bombs from the alchemy leather bag while running towards the closest hunter on the back of the lava dragon. , hoping to use his Aerodactyl to maneuver quickly. You make me want to fly. Lan En complained in his mind while meeting the nearest hunter. The plan went smoothly, and the hunter summoned his pterosaur without saying a word. After struggling to fly with a seriously excessive weight for more than ten seconds, other hunters riding a pterosaur appeared in the sky to help. During the flight, Lane briefly described his plan. ?These hunters are all from the Old Continent and have been good hunters in the New Continent for a long time. They immediately understood the feasibility of this plan. ??And one of the hunters was carrying a large roll of monster skin, which he originally used to repair the plank road between the fighting points in the valley. This is more convenient and saves more than half a minute. ?Seeing that the Lava Dragon was about to reach the predetermined position, Lan En let go before the hunters even waited for the hunters to put him down gently. Jumped down from the Winged Dragon to the top of the cliff. He already had the explosive pack packed during the flight in his hands. Just wait until it is stuffed into the cracks and detonated. But before he could take action, suddenly At the top of the originally yellow, barren and dry mountain cliff, the ground began to fluctuate abnormally. The deep soil and rocks bulged up as if they had been squeezed apart. Then, dozens or hundreds of thick, moist tree roots emerged from the tall, dry mountain cliff! Like living creatures, they wrap around the cracks of the crumbling rock peak one by one! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 740 722 Deer Head Essence Chapter 740 Chapter 722. Deer-headed spirit ?At the position of the tail of Laoshanosaurus, due to the accumulation of secretions of Laoshanosaurus, the appearance of "a tail" can no longer be defined. Rather, it is a volcanic rock platform trailing behind the feet of the lava dragon. ??It is also a rare large platform on Laoshan Dragon''s back that can be used for battle formations. The sword master, Wind, and Aiden, three high-level hunters gathered on this platform and started fighting against monsters they had never encountered before. Woo ah ah! ?Aiden was so frightened that he held his head and screamed, and the small shield in the [Spiked Sword] was used to protect his head and face. Just after this posture was taken, a dense sound of crashing came over. ?Then a continuous subtle clang sound came from the small shield. ?Although the sound is not loud, it is so numerous and dense that it can make peoples eardrums sting. Where did these haters of Dolly come from? Why are they being commanded by it?! Aiden shouted frantically under the protection of his shield. ?Hateful Dolly is a scavenging bird from the New World. It is not even a monster, it can only be regarded as a small animal. Its position in the ecological environment is similar to that of a crow. ??But these black birds, which are usually timid and fearful and would flee in all directions at the slightest movement, today all gathered on the back of an ancient dragon with red eyes. ??Chirping and screaming, he attacked the hunter. And this group of birds seems to have supernatural powers, and they can always suddenly fly out of the void in large groups. ??The trajectory of the action has no beginning and no end, and even the hunters can''t catch the traces, let alone prepare for the response in advance. Aiden had a headache because of this. But logically speaking, these flocks of birds cannot cause significant damage to hunters'' armor and equipment. At most, they will only make the hunters irritated, but they will not drive elite hunters like Aiden crazy. One of the more reasons is the atmosphere. From the monster not far away, there was an eerie, gloomy, shadow-like atmosphere in a dense forest. The sword master and Wen De are working together to contain the monster. The overall appearance is that of an extremely skinny human figure, with its limbs and torso made of moss-covered branches. ??The body was simply covered with a few pieces of leather and some small pendants that seemed to have ceremonial significance. The head was a decayed deer skull with well-developed antlers. Inexplicably, as long as they are around this monster, the hunters feel uncomfortable and tense. ?That is the magical power of the deer-headed spirit, which is automatically interfering with the human mind. ??It is also a major factor why this kind of monster can be worshiped as the "Guardian of the Forest" in forest villages. ?However, although this kind of interference is powerful, it is actually not that effective when facing powerful and professional warriors. At least for the sword master and Wind, the two hunters who were fighting hand-to-hand with the deer-headed spirit and were under greater mental pressure, they behaved much calmer than Aiden. This can also be regarded as a reflection of the strength gap between hunters. Youre not in the right state right now, Aiden! Dont come over here, just deal with those haters Dolly! ?Wen De said calmly. ?At the same time, with a ''ding'' sound, he dodged the big slap from the deer-headed spirit on his head. Then follow [Air Blade Spin]! With a crackling sound of thunder and lightning, a bright red air blade was attached to the blade of his pulse scimitar. ??The monster called the deer-headed spirit is indeed very difficult to deal with. ?Just now Wende accidentally received a claw. After the monster''s claws came into contact with the hunter, the claws, which were already made of branches, seemed to grow more small and sharp woody parts from the tips of the claws in an instant. Go deep into the gaps in the hunter''s armor and tear at the hunter''s flesh. With just one touch, a bleeding wound was ripped out of Wen De''s flesh under his armor. Fortunately, Garfield jumped on his back from the side and stuffed him with a [Star Meat Jerky], and he took another sip of the [Great Recovery Potion], and the bleeding finally stopped. ??This kind of portable food developed by Star Stronghold has the side effect of quickly closing wounds. ??But when Wen De looked at the deer-headed spirit who had been slashed on the side by his sword, his face did not look good. Its really a wooden body, but wood doesnt conduct electricity! Last time I met Nergigante, I got a water attribute shield axe. This time I met the deer-headed spirit, and I took a thunder attribute sword. As a hunter, he is completely restrained by the attributes of monsters. ?Wen De feels extremely aggrieved now. Fortunately, as the master swordsman of the main attacker, his sword is made of fire dragon material. The fire bag in Tai Dao can burst out enough hot fire every time it cuts. Get out of the way! ??The sword master gave a muffled reminder, while Wind jumped back while slashing smoothly. The next moment, Bang! A large piece of thick and tough tree roots suddenly grew out of Laoshan Dragon''s back shell. ??If Wen De had not taken that step back just now, he would probably have been strung up from bottom to top by now. ??Its also thanks to the lava dragons back shell being filled with flowing lava. ??When these tree roots came out of the ground, there was still semi-solid lava hanging on the branches, which was dripping orange. ?The roots were as abrupt and abnormal as they appeared, and were soon burned to ashes. "Are there any tree seeds on the back shell of Laoshan Dragon? Where did this guy get the roots from?" ?Wende frowned and whispered. ??Although he has seen monsters in the Old World that can quickly spawn plants as a means of combat, it is impossible for those monsters to do this on the back of an active volcano! ?This is not scientific at all, is it? Where do the seeds come from? How to deal with the damage to plants caused by high temperature environment? Its beyond comprehension. Whether its the pervasive eerie atmosphere or the way it creates trees out of thin air. ??The swordsman''s solemn voice came from the helmet. Perhaps this is the magic Lan was talking about? I really dont understand it at all. ? Wen De and the swordsman master walked cautiously around the deer-headed spirit. When facing a monster that you have never encountered before, you can never be too cautious. The deer-headed spirit is really like a life composed of plants, showing no emotions or fluctuations at all. At least the fluctuations can be observed by humans. Just minding its own business, it waves its claws, drives branches and hates Dolly to attack the hunters. ?At this moment, a huge explosion came from above their heads, attracting everyone''s attention. ??Wende took a moment to glance at the sky behind him, and then his expression sank. One of the selected rock peaks was detonated in advance! Another one was affected! No, we have to deal with that side first! ??However, the swordsman master stepped in front of Wen De and slashed the [Flying Dragon Sword] in his hand towards the ground in front of him. A tree root that was about to break out of the ground was immediately burned by the flames of the knife. "When to leave the battlefield depends on the status of the monster! Leave it to others, trust your companions!" The swordsman master said in a deep voice. He knew how powerful Wen De was in the Old Continent, so he also knew that powerful people like him had a common problem. ?That means that there are many things that no one can do except him. But on the battlefield, being overwhelmed is a reality that must be accepted. The deer-headed spirit''s decayed deer skull made a deep sound like wind blowing through a hollow. ?It relentlessly wants to kill all humans in front of it. The sword master and Wen De were still forced to contend with it. Until, Laoshan Dragon finally reached the predetermined location. Wen De and the swordsman master noticed that the deer-headed spirit seemed to have suddenly lost its attention. He stopped his original attack and slowly looked up. ?The claw that was entangled with branches also slowly stretched out towards the sky. Then, on the cliff above the head of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the half-cracked rock peak suddenly grew out of the crack like a large group of tree roots entangled by pythons. ?These tree roots are squeezing into the crack like crazy. The weathered rock structure was stretched by plants in a burst of cracking sounds, and large and small fragments also fell down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 723The nostalgic sunset Chapter 741 723. The nostalgic sunset ?The pervasive growth force of plants may seem harmless, but in fact there are many structures that are indestructible and cannot be shaken by humans, but will be destroyed by the growth force of these gentle plants. Just like now. In the cracks between the rock peak and the mountain, a large number of plant roots suddenly and supernaturally appeared. ?These plant roots poured into the cracks in the mountain like crazy. The rhizomes, which were not too hard, were crushed quickly, but their bulk was actually left in the cracks. And as the cracks began, the plant remains accumulated more and more in size, expanding as if they had absorbed water. Because of this, the cracks in the entire mountain continued to expand amidst a burst of crackling sounds of rocks. Eventually, the tough structure of the mountain was destroyed and could no longer support the weight of the rock peak. ?Under a burst of gravel and flying smoke, the crack completely broke with a ''bang'' sound! Thousands of tons of rock peaks fell from the sky. ?This all happened in less than five seconds. After summoning trees out of thin air and completely pushing down the crumbling rock peak, the deer-headed spirit seemed to have lost its intention to fight. ?Under its decayed deer skull, a deep low roar sounded like the sound of wind passing through a hollow. ?Then he took a small step back and crossed his two dead branch-like arms in front of his chest. In an instant, a large group of hateful Dolly jumped out from the void, screaming and flying around it. After a burst of bird feathers scattered, both the birds and the deer-headed spirit disappeared without a trace. The sword master had never seen this kind of magic before, and he was stunned. ?This time it was young people like Wen De who were more receptive who reacted first. ??He grabbed the protruding thorns on the sword master''s shoulder armor and ran towards the edge of the molten dragon''s back shell. Along the way, he also used his other hand to drag Aiden away. Garfield jumped on his back in the process. Dont be stunned! Retreat! ?Wende yelled, and then threw the two people down, one in each hand. Because this is the platform formed by the tail of the Lava Mountain Dragon, the vertical height from the valley floor is only a little over one meter. For hunters, it is just like a small step. ?The three people stepped onto the real ground again, and then started running in unison as if they were followed by several mad dogs. Garfield pulled the whistle from Wind''s neck, and blew it vigorously with his furry little face. ?A pterosaur that had been prepared for a long time passed by from low altitude. Wind directly fired the slinger hook and hung up the saddle. ?Swordsman Master and Aiden were a little behind Wind, but they both blew their whistles and hung on the saddle of the pterosaur and flew up. Before they could fly far, they heard the commander-in-chief''s roar echoing in the valley. The remaining rock peak! Detonate! An order is given and then carried out immediately. There was another explosion that echoed in the valley. Immediately afterwards, two rock peaks fell on the back of the lava dragon, and the shock wave swept over! ?Thousands of tons of rocks fell from a high altitude and hit the back of a super-large ancient dragon. ?This scene is the only one in human ecology. ?The rock exploded after the impact. The spreading shock wave was mixed with sand, dust, and gravel, forming a misty patch of yellow sand that impacted outward. However, due to the terrain of the valley, this impact can only be carried out in a single line. ?So in an instant, a gust of wind swept along the terrain of the valley in the front and rear directions at the same time. ??The sword master and others, who were still in mid-air, could only use their skills to control and comfort the pterosaur while stumbling in the wild sand and storm. Lan En, who was originally lying at the break of the rock peak to observe, was blown two meters above the ground by the wind before he landed. Immediately afterwards, the unprecedented painful wail of the Lava Mountain Dragon also came out. Since this super-large ancient dragon was discovered by humans, humans have never recorded it making such a painful sound. ?Heavy footsteps, and the obvious staggering and hesitation can be heard in the smoke and dust that has not yet dispersed. ?This super-large ancient dragon seemed to have finally woken up from the confusion of dying of old age because of the pain and danger. From the smoke and dust came the sound of violent collision and friction between the lava dragon''s carapace and the rock wall. ??This giant monster turned around in the valley that seemed narrow compared to it while roaring in panic! It doesnt care about the collision between the back shell and the rock wall or the awkwardness of the limbs. He just hurriedly pulled at the rock wall of the valley and moved in the opposite direction of his original advance. The Molten Mountain Dragon turned back. Wen De and the others who were blocking the path of Laoshan Dragon were lucky to control the Pterosaur in time to approach the rock walls on both sides, otherwise they might even be hung on Laoshan Dragon''s back again. But even so, they cheered very happily. One hand used a projectile to hang the pterosaur''s saddle, and the other hand waved it vigorously in the air. Aha! Its done! At first, the cheers were obscured by the echo of the falling rock peaks in the valley, but after a while, everyone in the investigation team became excited together. Some people even prepared fireworks and exploded barrels in advance. At this time, this battle against the super large monster has been going on for a long time. The setting sun is setting from the west. From the perspective of the investigation team in the valley, only a gentle band of light is left from the gap in the valley. The Lava Dragon, which seemed to never stop, was covered in black smoke and flashing with the light of lava lines, heading towards the sunset. The beauty and eternity of nature together form this shocking picture The nostalgic sunset. Woohoo! Cheers! Wooden wine glasses as big as ordinary people''s bowls, filled with foamy beer, were knocked together. The hunters started celebrating the night after the battle ended, without even taking off their armor. The location is a canteen built by a material shuttle team. There is no conspiracy in the fight against nature. If they win, they win. They dont need to be wary of anything. ?Aibo has a big chicken drumstick in one hand and a beer glass in the other, but the food in his hand is always empty in the blink of an eye. So much so that she had to move around many tables to replenish her food without being too obvious. I dont know if I can write an ecological report on Ai Bo. ?Lan En held a sea fish bone in his mouth and thought wildly. He has been studying ecology for a period of time with scholars from the Institute of Ecology. Writing an ecological survey paper should serve as a summary review of the learning stage. The commander-in-chief was standing with a tall man who made Lan En very familiar, and there was a swordsman next to him. A golden hedgehog head coupled with this physique. Is Supa Saiyan golden? ?Lan En took a sip from the wine glass and complained in his mind. I heard that this guy is the leader of the first group, also known as the big leader. Having spent decades wandering around the New World and exploring alone, I spent less time in the star base and more time in the wild. Having a passion for adventure and nature, and having enough strength to become the leader of the first group, its not surprising that he has such a style. Bang! A furry little guy pounced on Lan En''s head from the side like a facehugger. He stretched his head, but even so, a lot of beer foam still spilled out of the cup. Come celebrate Meow! Lan En! It was Garfield. Wind seemed to have poured a lot of beer into his follower cat, and the cat himself sprinkled a layer of wood chips on top of the beer foam. Its not surprising that I fainted like this. ?Lan could only smile, lift Garfield up by the scruff of his neck, and press him on the wooden stool next to him. ??The orange cat''s saggy skin and flesh froze as a result, and his face became confused. ?Wend and Aiden also brought wine glasses and large skewers of barbecue. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 742 724 The Curse of the Deer-headed Spirit Chapter 742 Chapter 724. The Curse of the Deer-headed Spirit Aidens performance against the Deer-headed Spirit was not ideal. Basically, he was stalked by a group of Dolly haters. ??If placed in another world, it would definitely be awkward for him and Wen De to walk together. Because he would feel that he was acting out of character, and Wende would feel that he was not of much help. But among the hunters here. One more drink!*2 Bang! ?Wend and Aiden were holding each other''s arms and had another glass of wine carelessly. If your skills are not good, you can practice again, and your teammates will still trust you. Hunters are generally broad-minded. ??Wende took off a whole big meat skewer in one go and walked to Lan En. He was standing now, only a head taller than Lan En. Everyone is very relaxed, but why do I feel, ow, you are still tense? ?As he spoke, he chewed twice and swallowed a mouthful of herbivorous dragon meat. The trouble with the Molten Mountain Dragon is over. Lan En clinked the cup with him helplessly. "But my troubles are not over yet. From your description, this deer-headed spirit has changed too much, right?" Speaking of this strange monster that made them feel uncomfortable, Wende and Aiden''s originally silly faces froze. The two of them also sat down, ready to discuss the monster. By chance, the commander-in-chief also walked towards this direction. You want to talk about that invasive species? Thats right, I want to hear it too. ?So the old man with black face and white hair also sat down. The first problem is that it helped us. Wende, as the hunter who directly fought against the deer-headed spirit, was the first to speak. "Why?" ?Lan thought about this question for a moment and quickly answered it. It finally got lucky and came to a world with such a prosperous ecology, and it definitely doesnt want the ecology to be destroyed. Actually, even where I live, deer-headed spirits have the habit of killing humans who go into the woods to cut firewood and hunt. I personally tend to believe that this is an action by the deer-headed spirits to protect their new home and power. The deer-headed spirit has an unknown level of intelligence. I think it must have seen the purpose of our actions, and then helped us by the way, which is also helping itself. Is that so? The commander-in-chief nodded thoughtfully, then raised his eyes to look at Lan En. In short, facing this monster, it seems that the main force must be Yin. The combination of sword master and Wen De seems very passive when facing the so-called magic. We really dont understand the deer-headed spirit. "Of course." Lan En waved his hand, "It is an invasive species from my side, of course I will get rid of it." It just worries me more When Lan En said this, he rubbed his chin with his fingers. In this battle, who among the people who encountered the deer-headed spirit were injured? "Huh? What do you mean?" Wende became alert first and even put down his wine glass. What else can the monster do to the wounded it has caused? He did not forget the blow on his chest. Think again of the eerie and deep atmosphere displayed by the magic of the deer-headed spirit~! ??Wende couldn''t help but shudder. This is also where the deer-headed spirit is difficult to deal with. Lan En said, gesturing for Wende to take off his armor. "The deer-headed spirit can use a special wound to create a magical connection with the victim, like a mark. If the deer-headed spirit is killed directly without discovering this connection, then soon after, Those who have been hurt will die of energy exhaustion, but the deer-headed spirit will be reborn with the energy of the victim." ??Wend became anxious and uneasy until Lan En looked at the shape of the wound under his shirt and shook his head indifferently before he breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a mark, its just a laceration. ??And more and more people are listening. After all, monsters from other worlds sound very attractive to hunters. Under Lan Ens description, the onlookers made various noises. Probably, There is such a monster? ! , How amazing! , Too insidious! and other exclamations. ?Ai Bo finished chewing the chicken drumsticks in his hand first, then caught up with everyone else''s rhythm, and sighed together with his eyes wide open. So, all the members of the investigation team who have been injured at the hands of the deer-headed spirit will ask you to identify whether they have been cursed? The Commander-in-Chief concluded. ??Its just that he got stuck when he said the word curse. It seems that he was not a person who believed in mysticism before. This is the only way. Lan En nodded. Thanks to the small number of people in the investigation team, otherwise the workload would be quite heavy. Then to be on the safe side, let me ask first. The Commander-in-Chief said cautiously, How will you lift the curse after discovering the marked person? Lan En was silent while holding the wine glass, and the onlookers who were eagerly waiting for the story to continue gradually cooled down in their enthusiasm during this period of silence. They seem to sense that things are not always going as they wish. "no way." Lan En said softly. At the same time, all the hunters watching had their eyes widened, and some even covered their mouths. "I can''t lie to you, but the curse of the deer-headed spirit has not been targeted in our research. In our past hunting experience, we might have killed the marked ones before hunting the deer-headed spirit. people." Or let that person never set foot in the territory of the deer-headed spirit again, that is, leave his hometown. As long as the marked person reappears in the deer-headed spirits former territory, the deer-headed spirit will come back even if it has been hunted for decades or hundreds of years. Why is this? At this time, even Ai Bo stared and stopped stuffing chicken legs into his mouth. She said blankly: "You want to kill people just to hunt monsters?! Drive people out of their hometown?!" ?Lan En lowered his head and sighed. He knew that for these hunters, some of the work of the witchers was a bit too dark. But every world has its own circumstances. ?Facing the challenge of survival in a magical medieval environment, a village can deal with the deer-headed spirit at the expense of one person, and the people in the village have nothing to complain about. ??The originally lively celebration party became silent due to Lan En''s introduction, with only the occasional crackle of firewood in the kitchen being heard. Until a heroic voice sounded. Its nothing to worry about. ??The majestic man who looked like the third stage of Super Saiyan, gently pushed aside the crowd, walked to Lan En''s table, pulled a stone pillar with one hand and sat down. He looks rough and arrogant, but he is keenly aware of blind spots. In the final analysis, everyone came from the Old Continent and left their hometowns long ago. He picked up the wine glass on the table and turned around while sitting. "We are the New World Survey Team, and our scope of activities is the entire New World! We can''t see all the new things on this continent in a lifetime. If we just want to walk around the territory of a monster, I guess it doesn''t make any difference, right?" Just like me. I have been in the New World for decades, and my old brothers are as old as my grandson. As a result, its hard to say whether my time in the Star Stronghold has lasted for more than a year. How can I still live well? "Hunter." He took a sip of beer. "Now that we have come to the New World, why bother clinging to a small piece of monster territory? If you can''t stay, just leave." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 743 725 Land Dragon Attributes Chapter 743 725. Land Dragon Attributes The words of the grand leader greatly eased the tension of the investigation team. They are people who left their homes and came to the New World. How can such a continent have no place for anyone because of a curse? But monsters from other worlds are really strange. They can actually do things like curse. The head of the group said while smashing his mouth. And since the curse itself is related to the territory that the so-called deer-headed spirit has defined for itself, shouldnt we also discuss where its territory is? Wen De, who put on his armor again, asked blankly. "The whole body of that thing is made of branches, and there is moss on it. Just being next to it makes you feel like you are in a deep, airtight forest. Is it an ancient tree forest?" "No." Lan En, who was beside Wen De, frowned and refuted Wen De''s assumption. We found traces of the deer-headed spirit on Nergigante for the first time, but has Nergigante appeared in the Ancient Forest in recent times? At this point, the commander-in-chief turned his eyes to his old friend, and Lan En also followed his gaze and looked at this man who was so strong that it was difficult to tell his age. The head of the group simply gave his clues. "Ha, that''s right. I have been tracking that violent guy before this." ?He scratched his spiky blond hair, and said that the "violent guy" should undoubtedly be the Nergigante. Im pretty sure that Nergigante has not been to the Ancient Tree Forest in the past half a year. Actually, I know a little more than you think. The head of the group put the wine glass on the table, leaned forward, and smiled proudly. I saw the fight between them with my own eyes! There isnt a tree in the conventional sense in that place. The Grand Leader''s pride was justified. Upon hearing that this man had witnessed a fight between an ancient dragon and an ancient dragon-level alien creature, the onlookers almost exclaimed "Wow" at the same time. Envy and desire. But Lan En frowned. Whats wrong? Aiden asked doubtfully next to him. Shouldnt he be happy to hear the news that he has a target? But Lan En still maintained a solemn expression. The deer-headed spirit is a monster that can draw strength from the ecology, but there is no doubt that the most suitable place for it to survive is the woods. "And if the territory it planned before this was not even a forest." ?Lan En paused slightly, raised his eyes and met Aiden''s confused eyes, and said what he had not finished. What will this deer-headed spirit be like if it enters the ancient forest? ?Aidens expression froze, and the beer in the cup in his hand flowed out. This is also what I am worried about. The Grand Leader interjected from the side, At least as long as I have been tracking it from a distance, the deer-headed spirit has been getting closer to the ancient forest. It probably really wants to find a territory that makes it comfortable. The matter of the deer-headed spirit cannot be rushed. After all, this monster has the ability to move in space instantly. It seems that its abundant ecological power has also greatly increased its range of activities. ?Hunting to find the needle in the haystack of truth. ?? And until we find out whether it took advantage of the last Lava Dragon resistance battle to mark the hunters, there is no point even meeting it. Because if you kill someone, you will be resurrected. ??And according to the battle records between the witcher and the deer-headed spirit, Lan En still has to find the magic totem of the deer-headed spirit in the territory of the deer-headed spirit. After destroying these magic totems, the smoothness of the deer-headed spirit''s ability to continuously draw power from nature will be greatly hindered. But the investigation team still has a lot to do, and the battle against the Molten Dragon has nearly exhausted their financial resources. If the internal material gap is not filled first, the self-sufficiency system that has been built so hard over the years may collapse. So the hunters have been running back and forth on the battlefield of the Laoshan Dragon Blockade for the past few days. The Lava Mountain Dragon suffered an unprecedented huge blow, and a large piece of its back shell was smashed off. It even turned into a small lava lake when it was first smashed down in the valley. But although the lava lake looks scary, it is actually a great treasure. Because of Laoshan Dragon''s long life, its back shell is filled with various rare minerals. Some rare minerals even reacted in its body and turned into ultra-rare minerals. Not to mention the huge number of gems on it. So after the small lava lake solidified, a large number of hunters were sent to collect resources. Yesterday, a hunter dug up the Nergigante horn that Lan En chopped off. ??Due to the hunter''s rules, this ancient dragon-level material returned to him after he paid the excavator a modest fee for hard work. turbid currentannihilationLan En poked a little bit in through the fracture of the big horn. Then Lan En followed the advice of the leader of the second phase group and stopped taking more care. "This sword will "feed" itself. My craftsmanship is very worry-free, right?" ??The one-eyed bald man said this, looking very proud. It seems that the psychological shadow caused by being frightened by this sword is almost gone. The ''eating'' process of [turbid currentannihilation] is very fast, and it is over in less than two hours. ??The hardness and luster of the broken horn of the ancient dragon are visibly declining with the naked eye. And there were some things happening on the sword that Lan En had never seen before. ??The originally black and white blade of this great sword will now appear with a burst of thick black smoke from time to time. ??There will also be scarlet lightning flashing occasionally inside this kind of smoke, like a super small lightning cloud. After the smoke flashes, the ground touching the sword body will appear eroded and charred, with sporadic scarlet arc flashes. Without knowing why, Lan En went to the forging area for the second time in one day. [Dragon Attribute Energy]. The leader of the second phase group put the big sword on the table and observed it carefully, while his apprentices crowded around and waited to take a closer look. ) Because he was too absorbed and too close, a small piece of his steel brush-like beard was instantly eroded by the black smoke amidst the sound of electricity. ?himself and his apprentices immediately hurriedly swung their heat-resistant gloves on their faces for a long time before the black smoke was extinguished. Three or four insulation gloves were also scrapped. You have also seen that [dragon energy] is so fierce. ??The leader of the second phase of the regiment said nonchalantly, as if he was not the person who was almost corroded and lost half his chin just now. ??But considering that the blacksmiths here usually have to deal with so many active monster organs, it seems that this is their daily life? Strongly corrosive, it will be particularly effective when facing dragons. If you are facing an ancient dragon, then this weapon is very useful and can even slightly block the special ability of the ancient dragon. "You are not a scholar who specializes in this. If you just use it to fight, you only need to know these." This sword will only spit out the dragon energy like breathing when you are too full for a while. After a while, it will probably burst out after you start chopping food. Lan En nodded and stroked the broad blade of the sword. This is good, at least you dont have to worry about the dragon attribute energy corroding the contents of the alchemical leather bag. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 744 726 return Chapter 744 726. Return Well, it seems you are not either. ?Lan En checked the wound on the back of the last member of the investigation team and made sure that this person was not cursed by the deer-headed spirit. The big man was obviously relieved. ??Although the words of the Grand Leader somewhat offset the horror of the curse, humans are social animals after all, and it would be better if they could not live in isolation. ?But Lan En looked a little worried. This is the last person to be injured in the Laoshan Dragon resistance battle. If the marked person is not found in the investigation team, there are only two possibilities. First, the deer-headed spirit did not put his mark out at all. The second thing is that its mark had been placed in its territory long before the Molten Dragon blockade. So there is no need to transfer the mark to the people in the investigation team. Its very difficult to do ?Lan En thought with a frown. ??If you want to continue your in-depth investigation, you have to find the territory that the deer-headed spirit has designated for you. But the only group leader who knows the way is currently in a period of revision. ??He is indeed a powerful hunter, but in this wild and wild new continent, he has to return to the star stronghold from time to time for repairs. To ensure that your physical, mental, and equipment status are restored. This time, he returned to the investigation team for the first time after nearly a year and a half. Even though he looks like a strong man in the third stage of Super Saiyan, in fact, he has accumulated a lot of physical and mental fatigue. At least you need to take a full rest for a week. ??Although it may not be obvious at first glance, the Grand Commander is an old friend of the Commander-in-Chief and little Jacks grandfather, but he is actually over seventy years old. ??He is not a dragon, nor is he a modified and enhanced person like Lan En, he is just a strong human being. His strength has probably deteriorated at this age. Lan En is unlikely to be able to ask an old man to guide him and explore when he is so exhausted that he is about to have physical problems. It only takes about a little more than a week, so it should be affordable. ?Hence, Lan En followed the leader of the regiment and a group of vanguard troops who needed to return to the stars for business, and returned to the star stronghold first. Others continue to work on excavating the treasures left by the lava dragon to replenish the investigation team''s material reserves. By the time I returned to the Star Stronghold on the Winged Dragon, the once lively and busy stronghold now seemed empty. It became a little more lively because of their return. Haha, this scene in the stronghold is really new. The head of the regiment jumped off the pterosaur and moved towards the stronghold with great interest. "When the stronghold was first established, we have been busy here, and we have never had any free time since then. I originally thought of taking a few days to give everyone a collective holiday. I didn''t expect to catch up with Laoshan Dragon''s Gulong Crossing. " I think so. Lan En followed him and curled his lips. Even if you give them a holiday, they will probably do the same things as usual during the holiday, right? Go to the wild to observe the ecology, capture small animals, and so on. The head of the group first scratched the thick blond hair on his head, and then laughed boldly. Thats right! Isnt that what a hunter is? Hahaha! After smiling, the leader waved to Lan En and the people behind him, and left first. He needs efficient and in-depth cultivation before he can start his next adventure into the New World as soon as possible. The Grand Leader also has his own hunting lodge in the Star Stronghold. As an experienced hunter, he will arrange his own training projects. The small troops who returned early also restarted the entire Star Stronghold with low power according to their own departments. And began to deal with the backlog of problems in the stronghold during this period of time when no one was out. Such as building damage, abnormal growth in the nursery, pests and diseases in the stronghold, etc. ?Lan is more direct, he also has his own things to do. Lets dissect that [Fire Claw]! Without stopping, Lan En arrived at the site of the Institute of Ecology! And he suggested to the old man Douding of the dragon tribe with excitement on his face. Because the main purpose of this Laoshan Dragon blockade was "combat" and "research" accounted for a very small proportion, the scholars from the Institute of Ecology only sent out a few young and strong men to follow in case of emergencies. ?Most people still stay in the Star Stronghold. The old man who was sitting on the pile of books, wearing reading glasses, was shaking while reading the book. ?After stiffly raising his head and looking at Lan En, the witcher was sure that his eyes were getting brighter and brighter after seeing the reading glasses. Old man Douding jumped up with a "squeak"! Oh! Boys, a hunter who can stably suppress Fierce Claw has appeared! Now we can start researching! Suddenly, a large group of dragons and humans wearing scholar''s clothes jumped out from nowhere, holding books and heading straight to the place where the captured creatures were kept. The speed was so fast that several pages of the book they were holding flew out and hit Lan En''s face. ??The witcher had to curl his lips and scratch the page off his face. How could they bear to do this to this face? When I fight with others, they wont hit me in the face! The behavior of the scholars actually gave Lan En a trace of self-doubt. But soon, the sound of the Barbarian jaws being awakened from anesthesia came from a distance. ??The witcher couldn''t care less about his self-doubt and hurriedly ran in that direction. Fortunately, there were no surprises when Lan En arrived. ??Maybe more monsters have passed through the hands of these scholars than hunters. They are very good at throwing tranquilizer balls. ???Everyone was at a loss to pull the brute, whose legs were obviously asymmetrical, out of the cage using the traction device provided by the stronghold. Many scholars cant wait to fill their quills with ink and open their blank notebooks. Ive heard before that you also want to participate in the research on Fiery Claw? ??The director of the institute stood on a pile of wooden boxes with legs, barely level with Lan En''s shoulders, and looked at him to confirm. I am really interested in the body systems of monsters, especially the ways and manifestations of mutation. ?Lane is very blunt about this. Well, there are many examples of hunters working part-time as scholars. Many of the Ryli Academy hunters in the Old Continent have published papers, so thats not a problem. As long as you can still take care of your responsibilities as a hunter and ensure the safe conduct of research. Its not difficult. ?Lan En patted the sword on his back, let out a low chime, and showed a calm smile. If it gets up halfway, Ill let it lie down again. Make sure its fast and steady. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 745 727 Monster Research Chapter 745 Chapter 727. Monster Research As for the research on Lieclaw, it can be seen that these scholars have been holding back for a long time. After the barbarian jaw dragon was dragged out from its sleep and placed in the open space. ?These scholars were very familiar with it and drew an overall sketch of the monster in their books with just a few strokes. Then give a brief description of the appearance, characteristics and ecological habits above. Because there is no difference between the habits of Lieclaw and the ordinary Barbarian jaws, this step is completed quickly. The next step is the dissection of the main event. The scholars brought a piece of equipment similar to a hunters skinning knife and gave it to Lan En. Normally this is what we should do. Although we dont have much strength, it is difficult to cut the monsters leather and scales, but the hunters methods are always inconsistent with research. But you are different. "Your skills are stable enough. We have exchanged academic knowledge together before. You are not a reckless hunter who only knows how to kill." Lan En took the scalpel, which was as long as an adult''s arm, shrugged and walked towards the Brutal Jaw Dragon. Where to start? We are going to start with an organ that has not undergone obvious mutations, the laryngeal pouch in the throat. The scholars showed Lann a hand-drawn anatomical diagram of Bargnathus vulgaris. This requires you to open the surgical field from the side of the neck and bypass the second artery and blood vessel. There is also a deep vein and a deep plexus of nerves, right? Before the scholar who showed the anatomy diagram could finish speaking, Lan finished the rest of his words in an orderly manner. ??The scholar blinked blankly, and then muttered with his lips: "Well, you are right." Then Ill take action. The scalpel was steady and precise in Lan En''s hand. ?Although he does not have much surgical experience, he is already at a level where he can operate on himself. ?The [Junior High School Level Biological Knowledge] recognized by interstellar civilization made his swordsmanship clean and neat, and even appeared to be somewhat artistic without even realizing it. ??Anyway, things like swords and sharp weapons can look good in his hands. This kind of craftsmanship is almost instinctive. ?Huntergnathus lay in an anesthetized coma for a long time. During this period, the management staff poured food into the esophagus to survive. But after such a long period of time, Mentos scans revealed that the muscles throughout his body had not relaxed much, and his weight was estimated to have only dropped less than 300 kilograms. It doesnt look like he has been lying down for a long time without moving. It can only be said that the monsters in this world are indeed very tough. Even though he has been eating liquid food, the tail that Lan En chopped off has grown back with bones and flesh, but the black hair on the skin is still a little lighter in color. Under the command of the scholars, Lann successively opened the throat pouch in Lieclaw''s neck, observed the shape of the muscles under its skin, and the distribution of the nerve plexus at the root of the wing membrane on its back. All the organs that are the same as those of the common Baronygnathus have been examined, and the degree of variation is very shallow, which can basically be attributed to individual differences. But then, Lan began to move towards the chest. Because of the stability and skill of his technique, Lan En has not yet damaged any of the large blood vessels of the Barbarius, so there is only bleeding caused by capillary rupture. Even if the entire Fierce Claw exposed a large area of ??subcutaneous muscle, the blood it shed would only be about ten liters. ?The blood accumulated into a small puddle at Lan En''s feet. The bag of fire was found! The source organ of the Barbarian Jaw that can eject high-temperature sparks is active within Lan En''s reach. The entire flame bag is a sac-like organ composed of multiple small chambers similar to a honeycomb. In fact, each small chamber is a small fire bag. This is also the reason why hunters can get multiple fire bags from monsters'' bodies when hunting. Because the complete bag of fire was broken into smaller pieces. ?This is also the reason why the attribute attacks issued by the hunter''s weapons are far less powerful than those issued by the monster itself. Because what hunters can put on their weapons is only a small part that is not damaged in the battle and can be accommodated in the design space of the weapon. The fire bag of the Barbarian jaw needs to be activated by its own high body temperature. ?Although the body temperature of the Barbarian Jaw is now stable, Lan En still feels as hot as touching a boiling kettle when he touches the flame bag with his bare hands. So full of energy. Lan En sighed in his heart. ??Having been anesthetized and force-fed for so long, you are not healthy anymore. What else can you say? But then, in the quiet sound of the scholars'' quills recording. ?Mentos suddenly marked a line in Lan En''s field of vision. "Sir, according to your touch and my calculation analysis, at the position of this line, the flame bag seems to extend a link." ??The biological intelligence brain spoke rationally and calmly. This link does not exist in the anatomical diagram of the original species of Brachygnathus. ??The witcher''s cat eyes suddenly narrowed. Gentlemen, I think Ive discovered something new. ?He spoke loudly to the scholars around him, and tried to expand the surgical field of vision to point out the gland that was buried in the muscle and was not obvious. At first, the scholars just held up their glasses and looked closer in confusion, but before long, cheers came out! Woohoo! A gland buried in the muscle, it looks like an inconspicuous line in the muscle. But scholars can tell at a glance that this is an organ they have never found on other barbarian jaws before. Obvious variation! The director was also cheering. Open along the gland and lets see where it goes! In the end, Lann proved that this gland was indeed the biggest reason for the difference between Fiery Claw and the original Brachygnathus. ??This gland, which is directly connected to the flame bag, bifurcates at the waist of Lieclaw, and then connects to the left and right legs. The obviously stronger leg has smaller glands. As for the leg that looks similar to the original species, the glands are enlarged and full, and are connected to the nails of Lieclaw. "This is why it can emit flames from the soles of its feet! It has mutated a gland that specifically supplies flammable substances!" Scholars cheered, but at the same time they did not forget to highlight the features that had been discovered in their research notes, as well as the guesses that still need to be proven. And that apparently strong leg has shriveled glands. Lan En was also in a trance, gently stroking his fingers along the glands he had dissected while talking. "The fire bag of Barbarius needs high body temperature to activate. Is it possible that this is a two-way influence? This shriveled gland stimulates the muscles in this leg to maintain a high body temperature that is almost in motion, but it has no ability to secrete it. to produce flammable substances, thereby making the strength of this leg more prominent?" Thats quite possible. The director of the Ecological Research Institute said this. ?Although these scholars are excited, they are still at a level of "seeing something new". But in Lan Ens eyes, they were completely shocked! What is this! ? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 746 728The feasibility of improving surgery Chapter 746 728. Feasibility of improving surgery The concept of evolution has a very simple and clear definition in the basic education Lan En received. ?Different from ordinary fantasy works, the real evolutionary process is cruel and requires huge sacrifices. Real evolution is: In a species, a certain trait on a certain organism is conducive to survival, so through the survival of the fittest in the natural environment, other organisms without this trait will die, and only the descendants of this organism will survive. This unique biological trait has been stably passed on. So we can say that this species has evolved. It will not be reflected in a certain generation or individual of the species. Rather, it is an iteration of life based on species. Even if it is artificially cultivated, if you want to cultivate a flower with a unique color, which sounds simple, you have to cultivate the original flower for dozens or hundreds of generations. ?Continuously select flowers that are close to the target color to keep, and discard all the rest. Gradually strengthen the target traits from generation to generation, and finally get the desired flower. Changing the genes of a specific "flower" so that it immediately becomes the target color during its own life cycle is not what nature does, it is genetic engineering. It is also super advanced genetic engineering. However, in this world where nature is surprisingly mysterious and great, A barbarian dragon, because Lan En almost broke its legs, so it completed evolution at the ''individual'' level? ! ?Lan En looked at the giant beast in front of him who was still anesthetized, and then at the scholars who seemed to be used to it. His eyes kept blinking in confusion. What''s the situation if it''s not you? What''s going on with it? ! What is my situation? ! ?? Your nature has done such outrageous things, and you are not at all disturbed? ! ! A gland that is compatible with the original biological system. In normal nature, a species may not be able to produce it even if it iterates tens of thousands of times! There is a high probability that it will become extinct before it evolves! Mentos, let me make sure. Lan En asked hesitantly. Is it true that you found no traces of human intervention on Liezhao? ? Lan En looked at the sky, somewhat doubting whether there were any advanced civilization monitors in the outer space of this world. I cant guarantee it 100% to be precise, sir. The words of the Biological Intelligent Brain rang in my mind. But at least from the perspective of biological organization, I cant see any traces of artificial intervention. Everything seems to be natural. ? Mentos''s rigor made Lan En feel somewhat relieved. ?At any rate, this is also a learning device of the Human Revolutionary Alliance. Even if the computing power has not been completely unlocked, its knowledge is at the level of a star civilization. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s tone suddenly revealed a hint of surprise. Completely natural organs and tissues, does this mean that I can learn and apply these biological tissues? The application here does not mean using monster materials on armor and weapons like hunters in this world. ? Lan En has a "closer to the essence" method of use - Combined with intensive surgery! Logically speaking, Lan En has already seen a lot of Emperor''s Children in [Memory Diving] who tampered with their own enhanced organs because of their biological talents and impulse to pursue perfection. They thought that their knowledge of biology was enough to criticize the emperor''s works. But often the best outcome in the end is that the self-produced enhanced organs disrupt the originally balanced and stable enhancement system, resulting in a decrease in combat effectiveness instead of an increase. The worst of the Emperor''s Children will secretly deal with those who have played themselves into less than human form. ? Lann should have been in awe of the surgical procedure planned by the Emperor himself. He has indeed been doing this before. ??However, it is undeniable that with his current biological attainments, he can indeed see that the strengthening surgery of the Space Marines prioritizes survivability, scale, and cost control. ?In the memories of the Emperor''s Children, there are many personal guards of the great figures of the Mechanicus, or they are the great figures themselves. ?Through strengthening methods regardless of cost, a single-player combat capability that far exceeds that of a Space Marine has been obtained. ?Those enhancement methods regardless of cost can even allow them to single-handedly annihilate a fully formed Space Marine squad. ? ? Space Marine surgeries have never pursued the so-called strongest, but rather achieved a balance between cost and universality while being relatively powerful. After all, the destiny of Space Marines has always been to become a member of the Legion, not a superhero. However, Lan En does not need to join any large army now. His life and mission have always been about personal intensity. "And those arrogant Emperor''s Children, who think they know enough and make changes to surgical organs, are different from the changes I am currently pursuing." ?Lan elaborates his ideas in his mind, and these ideas will be verified and deduced by Mentos''s computing power, and then the results will be obtained. "The monsters in this world, their powerful organs have evolved from nature and long-term competition for survival. If we only talk about the stability and reliability of the organs, then these purely natural organs are even better than enhanced organs. Be strong! ?In [Memory Diving], Lan En knew that the core enhancement [gene seeds] of the Space Marines would produce various mutations and genetic disorders due to the passage of time and accidents in ten thousand years. What about species in nature? Let alone a mere 10,000 years, as long as the environment is stable, there will be species that have not changed even for tens of millions or hundreds of millions of years. Even if the environment has changed, the traits of species remain the same as those of the original species tens of millions of years ago. Biological traits selected by nature have an unimaginable stability. ?Lan En doesnt need to be passionate or have a flash of inspiration to create something, he just needs to copy it honestly and steadily. I agree with you, sir. At this time, the biochemical intelligence brain from the interstellar civilization also gave its own calculation results. If we can find a powerful organ that matches the original surgical process in function, then we only need to consider the operational stability of the overall system. It does not involve the idea of ??challenging the original surgical process. "Everything is still within the thinking framework of the founder of this surgical procedure, which is also within the framework of the so-called [Emperor]. We are just adding a lot of additional equipment inside the body. Similar to [Memory Diving] "There is no difference in the outer armor of the various models of Space Marines." After calculation, the feasibility of your idea is 89.7%. After the biological intelligence brain presented the calculation results, the demon hunter''s lips curved into an excited smile. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 729 unexplored areas Chapter 747 729. Unexplored area ?Although the future is bright, there are so many powerful and strange creatures in this world that it would take a normal person a lifetime just to get to know them in writing. Not to mention, Lan En not only wants to ''get to know'' them, he also wants to hunt and defeat them, find useful organs on their bodies, and then integrate his knowledge into the surgical process. ?This process will be long and tedious, and may even be accompanied by uncomfortable academic bottlenecks. But Lan En has left a mark on this world with the Elf Beacon. He could have taken his time. At the moment. Should we leave part of this gland alive? ??Lan En was using the knife in his hand to draw on the muscle layer of the Brutal Gnatosaurus while giving suggestions to the director of the research institute without looking back. "As the key to why it became a two-name monster, this should be of great research significance, right?" The feather brush in the hand of the director of the Institute of Ecology was swishing. It was like printing on his notebook, and he drew in detail the process of anatomy and analysis of the Gnatosaurus. Well, lets do it. Take out two glands. It should grow back in a few days and it wont be a problem. Then Ill take action. With a slight bleeding sound, Lan En cut the knife into the deep muscles of the leg of the Barbarius and began to peel off the glands. ??Although the Fiery Claw Mangnathus is not very strong, the efficiency of this gland in transporting substances in the body is indeed outstanding. It can even cause the Fiery Claw to emit flammable material from its toes that can briefly form a sea of ??fire. ?This kind of transportation efficiency is of great reference significance. Under Lan En''s knife skills, the two glands were quickly and completely removed. Then it was taken over by scholars and stored in a liquid box used to preserve organs. So far, the core mutation point of these two barbarian jaw dragons has been found. After a few more days of regular observation, they can be released into the wild. ?? Lan En was not idle after finishing his work as a surgeon. He and scholars entered into the work of studying those two glands. When he came out of the scholars'' research room three days later, there was already an additional entry in Mentos''s data library Enhance organ knowledge: Secretory glands of Fiery Claws ? Lan En has not determined yet where this organ can be used. But even if it is only used as a knowledge reserve for the time being, it is definitely profitable. This is also the first enhanced organ knowledge he obtained from analyzing the monsters in this world. And this is not the first good news. After Lan En had just rested from the experimental state for half a day, the grand leader came to the door. Lets get ready to go, Lan! ??The leader, who was complained by the demon hunter and looked like a Super Saiyan, was standing in front of Lan En in high spirits with his hands on his hips. ??Although Lan En is currently sitting on a small stone pier in the dining area eating, the only one in the investigation team who can look down on him is this captain, who is two times stronger than the others. Aww, are you ready to rest now? Lan En asked doubtfully while swallowing a piece of tender dragon steak full of grease. It must have only been four days now, right? It was originally planned to take a week to let the grand leader, an old guy in his seventies, take a good rest. ?But the old guy himself was patting his chest "bang bang" at this time. You can hear the hardness of his chest muscles just from his voice. Its not a problem at all, kid! "It would be a big deal if that deer-headed spirit successfully entered the ancient forest!" The old guy said it righteously, but Lan En glanced at him. Oh, please forgive my speculation. I thought you were impatient to hunt alien creatures. The Grand Leaders face was visibly red. Finally, the witcher finished the cheese steak on the wooden plate in front of him in one go, drank the last sip of beer in the big wooden cup, and stood up. But you are right, starting early has the advantage of starting early. I actually feel that I am about to leave. "Oh? Can you feel when you will go back?" The leader was a little surprised, but he immediately looked solemn and turned his attention back to the hunting matter. Then we cant delay it any longer. The trouble must be solved while the experts are still there. ?Outlanders appear so frequently in this world that no one is too surprised. They also all know that most of these aliens will disappear automatically after a period of time. So the head of the group was just surprised that Lan En could actually feel when he was leaving. Since we know that Lan En is about to leave, the pace of dealing with alien creatures like the deer-headed spirit should be accelerated. Immediately, the grand leader picked three pterosaurs from the pterosaur taming place. One end is for himself, and the other two are for Lan En. Hunters left as soon as they were ready. When they were ready, they set off immediately and flew out of the star stronghold. Lan En hung the saddles of the two pterosaurs on ropes, tied them together, and then hung them on the knots with the hooks of the slingers on his hands. This way it can be regarded as two pterosaurs working together to lead people. They flew over the Ancient Tree Forest one after another, and also passed through the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. After briefly replenishing the convoy of the survey team that had not completely left, we said hello and then moved on. The Lava Dragons rampage is not without its benefits. ??The leader hooked under the Pterosaur with one hand. This guy relied on his amazing arm strength. He didn''t even have the slingshot that comes standard with the investigation team. Instead, he threw a rope mark by himself in place of the slingshot. ? Lan En doesnt quite understand the mentality of not using useful tools. He can only attribute it to old people are not easy to accept new things. The Grand Commander pointed to a gap in the mountains in the distance under the Pterosaur. "That''s the shortcut to the location I explored before, because there are a large group of acid pterosaurs on the mountain peak, and the pterosaurs don''t dare to fly there. So before the molten mountain dragons didn''t break the road, I could only do it myself. Climb over." The third phase of the group, which was mainly researchers, once crossed the mountains with a float ship. However, it was later attacked by a flying dragon and has been trapped there. "Stuck there all the time?" Lan En asked doubtfully, "It''s just a flying dragon. If you go there, there''s no reason why you can''t handle it, right? That flying dragon is very special?" Speaking of this, the head of the regiment scratched his thick, hedgehog-like blond hair and said helplessly. The key is that its useless to fight away the flying dragon species. The third phase of the group has completed the investigation of the ancient tree forest and the large ant mound wasteland before heading to the unexplored area. "These scholars came to the New World just to satisfy their strong thirst for knowledge. What''s the value of letting them stay in the areas they have already explored? They themselves will not agree." Even if the aerospace ship takes off again, they will only go deeper into the new continent, and then encounter new dangers, so it is better to let them stay in this area. Anyway, so far, they seem to be investigating and living happily in this area. At this point, Lan En finally understood the helplessness of the grand leader. ?Faced with a group of scholars who value seeking knowledge more than safety, it is normal to be helpless. ?Letting them stay in an area that doesn''t sound too dangerous due to hardware issues should be considered the most worry-free way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 748 730 Guess something is wrong Chapter 748 730. Something is wrong with speculation Just wait and see, the area ahead is where I witnessed the fight between the deer-headed spirit and the Nergigante. Its very different from the large ant mound wasteland and the ancient tree forest. The head of the group said confidently. Lan En was a little confused. ??Although the New World is very magical, the ancient tree forests and large ant mound wastelands should have covered most of the possible terrain conditions, right? ?No matter how magical the remaining place is, he can still be surprised. Wow~ ?? Before the slander in his mind was over, Lan En could not help but let out a low voice. ??As the Winged Dragon led the hunter through the crack that was knocked out by the Lava Dragon, there was a burst of white mist condensed by water vapor. What appeared in front of Lan En was a fairy tale and dreamlike scenery. But the Grand Leader seemed to have anticipated Lan En''s reaction, so he said with a smile in a matter-of-fact tone. Welcome to Coral Terrace, boy. The air flow here generally blows from bottom to top, so the pterosaur flies easily. ?Some fluorescent spore-like things floated all over the sky from bottom to top along the air current. ??The main body of this area is a light blue-purple ground, but if you look closely, you will find that the so-called "ground" is not rock or soil. ??But big chunks of coral reef! Disk-shaped coral reefs, upward-growing coral reefs, and tube-shaped coral reefs. Lan En even felt as if he had been under an illusion spell. ?The scene in front of me is like being at the bottom of the water with good lighting and rich ecology, rather than on a platform with a high altitude. Scholars from the Third Phase Group speculate that this place was once an ocean. It was just lifted here due to sudden geological movements, or large biological events like the recent Laoshanlong Gulong Crossing. "But the originally aquatic coral polyps evolved rapidly with the support of abundant leyline energy, so that they adapted to the terrestrial environment and became terrestrial coral polyps within a few hundred years. These scattered fluorescent spots in the sky, Its the eggs of coral polyps. After the coral polyps, which are the most basic level of the ecosystem, have completed their environmental adaptation, the reconstruction of the ecosystem is a matter of course. After briefly introducing Lan En, who had his mouth wide open, the leader pointed in a direction. Thats where the third phase groups aerospace ship crashed. They built a small stronghold based on the aerospace ship. Do you want to go there first? After the initial shock, Lan En finally came back to his senses. He shook his head slightly. Time is tight and the tasks are heavy. You can say hello later. First, go to the place where you witnessed the two of them fighting and see if there are any clues. The head of the regiment shrugged, his strong and deep voice revealing that he didn''t care. You are the expert, you have the final say. ?So the leader of the regiment drove the pterosaur and led the way. Soon we arrived at a huge coral reef. ?This disc-shaped coral reef seems to have experienced countless years, and it seems to be as large as one square kilometer. The floating soil deposited on it has almost all turned into a white sandy soil layer. Plants, terrestrial kelp, and even honey-restoring plants and honey-restoring insects grew on the soil layer. It looks like an ecologically prosperous place. The two men released the hook lock of the projector from the saddle of the pterosaur and landed on the white sand. Lan En raised his head and glanced at the sky. Dark thunderclouds were brewing in the sky. Therefore, the pterosaurs did not fly as far as usual. Instead, they just found a relatively high stacked coral reef and landed on it, scratching their backs with their beaks. "It was this big platform. They were fighting fiercely. I hid there and watched the whole thing." ??The leader raised his hand and patted Lan En''s shoulder. He was one of those rare people with a body type who could pat Lan En''s shoulder without much effort. ??The witcher''s perspective follows his finger. ??The conflict between the Deer-headed Spirit and the Nergigante took place in the center of this huge disk-shaped coral reef. At that time, the grand leader was hiding on the stacked coral reefs that were similar to the footholds of the pterosaurs, recording the conflicts between the ancient dragons and other creatures. ?Lan En nodded silently, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the pupils in those cat eyes had shrunk to a single line. The demon hunter''s senses and [Spirit Vision] are turned on at the same time. In this different world, the demon hunter began his own work of hunting the deer-headed spirit. As Maoyan observed step by step, Lan En got a lot of information. On this platform, there are usually many creatures coming and going. They left their own footprints and scents. ?However, there are few places in the New World that are not ecologically prosperous, and the messy biological traces can be considered a difficulty that Lan En expected. ? ?The boots with the external cladding stepped on the white sand and advanced, and the eyes swept forward. At the center of the coral reef, Lan squatted down. ? Digging into the white sandy ground with his hands, he rubbed the deep soil with his fingers and put it in front of his nose to smell it. This is the smell of Nergigante blood, both arterial and venous blood. It was the deer-headed spirit that opened the chest at this moment. ?Lan En murmured in a low voice. After starting to hunt the deer-headed spirit, he automatically entered the mission state in the magical world. This automatically started the demon hunter''s ''occupational disease'' - mumbling and retelling clues. "The Nergigante fought back based on its own experience. It broke the arm of the deer-headed spirit. But unlike the monsters in this world, the arm of the deer-headed spirit was still controlled by magic after it was separated from the body." Drilling into the Nergigantes chest, trying to dig out its gems. Elsewhere in the battle site, Lan found traces of tree roots emerging from the ground. But there is no doubt that the environment of the terrestrial coral platform has never supported the growth of this plant, let alone its breakthrough. This is the magic of the deer-headed spirit. The silver roaring bear head necklace on the chest also proves this. The magic power is very strong, and there is still a significant residue even today. Tsk, its really full of eat here. It seems that even if the deer-headed spirit did not land in the ancient forest most suitable for its survival from the cross-world journey, the prosperous ecological environment of the New World still benefited a lot from the deer-headed spirit. There are more other traces on the ground. The Nergigante was broken into small pieces of thorns and oak wood chips that should not have appeared on the coral platform. ??There are also traces of the Nergigante''s claws hitting the ground, and the traces of the sharp claws of the deer-headed spirit. ? Lan En is basically certain that the deer-headed spirit should have appeared on the Coral Platform for the first time. After all, this deer-headed spirit appeared not long ago. If you want to accumulate the power it has now, you must set up a totem as soon as you enter this world, get in touch with the land, and seize power. ??80% of Nergigante discovered something was wrong here during the deer-headed spirit''s manipulations, and then came over to fight. Next, Lan En will search for the totem of the deer-headed spirit in the Coral Platform, as well as the possible people who have been marked for rebirth. A big question was solved, which made Lan En feel a little relieved. But then. Crack! ?Violent and sudden thunder exploded in the black clouds in the sky, startling both hunters. The weather here has always been like this? Lan En stood up from his squat and asked the leader, It looks gloomy. ?But the grand leader had a serious face and looked thoughtfully at the thunder clouds in the sky. No, the usual light here is bright and mild. And The head of the regiment shifted his solemn gaze from the sky to Lan En. Dont you feel something is wrong? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 749 731 young unicorn Chapter 749 731. Young Qilin After the Grand Leaders reminder, Lan En also immediately felt a sense of violation. ??When he was in the ancient forest, he basically saw many creatures the first time he entered, including the herbivorous dragon, the ferocious jackal dragon, the big ferocious jackal dragon, and the barbarian jaw dragon. The Great Ant Mound Wasteland, even if it is traversed by a huge ancient dragon like Laoshan Dragon, there are still various animals active in it. But in this magnificent land coral platform, the two of them seemed to have never seen any animals appear so far. There are no monsters, not even harmless critters. There was no sound from living things, only the muffled thunder from the sky sounded one after another. Monotonous and heavy. ?Through Lan Ens previous trace reconnaissance, there must be a lot of creatures on the mainland coral platform, and the biological species are also rich and prosperous. The current situation cannot be called normal. Lets go to the floating ship of the third phase of the group first, over there. ??The leader frowned and only said half a sentence of "Where to take shelter" before he was suddenly grabbed by Lan En and walked towards the edge of the disc-shaped coral reef. The Grand Leader did not resist, but he believed that Lan En''s senses were sharper than his. This has been confirmed repeatedly by him before. ?So Lan En was able to drag the leader and run to the place where he had been hiding to watch the Nergigante and the Deer-headed Elf fight with each other. A piece of coral reef stacked high on the edge. As soon as the two of them lay down on the coral reef, the sound of horse hooves sounded in the distance. ?The sound of horse hooves trampling on the disc-shaped coral reef is very gentle, indicating that the owner of the footsteps is not very heavy. In this abnormal atmosphere, the mood was not tense. ?Not long after, the gentle sound of horse hooves got closer and closer, and the owner of the sound of horse hooves also appeared in the field of vision of the Grand Leader and Lan En. ?That is a beautiful and noble beast. The overall color is blue and white, and its body shape is like a horse, but its neck, shoulders, and four hooves have white manes that are flying and swaying like flames. The mane on the neck extends to the chin, like a steady and solemn beard, with a pale blue horn on the head. ??The face has feline-like features. ?The dark thunderclouds in the sky would have a few bolts of lightning strike down from time to time and fall next to it. But this high-voltage electricity, which is bright and hot and can melt steel almost instantly, cannot move this beautiful beast in the slightest. ?It still walked at a leisurely pace across the charred and molten ground. ?Like he is so arrogant that he doesnt bother to observe the dust around him. [Fantasy Beast] Qilin! The head of the group shouted in surprise. Youre so lucky, kid! Ive been wandering around the Coral Platform for several years and Ive only seen him once or twice! Qilin? ?Lan En whispered the name spoken by the Grand Leader. He had heard this name before in a battle meeting at the Star Stronghold. ??The supplies squad of the fourth phase of the regiment came to the New World following the [Ancient Dragon Crossing] of this phantom beast. In the mouth of the supplies squad leader, this is a super small ancient dragon. "But this is too small, isn''t it? Is it four meters long?" ?Lan En looked at the Grand Leader in confusion. Is this really an ancient dragon? ??The Grand Leader is worthy of having made a name for himself in the Old Continent and can assume the role of leader. Even though he looks like a super Saiyan fool, he actually has a lot of knowledge and experience. He held his chin with **** and said thoughtfully. "This unicorn doesn''t seem to be very old. I remember that the standard body shape of unicorns is five meters in length and three meters in height at the shoulders." "Perhaps the unicorn chased by the fourth phase group was produced in the New World. ? Oh! This is a big discovery!" The hunter''s instinct excited the Grand Leader. ??If Lan En hadn''t pressed his shoulders, this guy would have stuck his head out just now to observe. There are three types of ancient dragons that Lan En has seen so far, but these three seem to be different from regular ancient dragons. The Lava Mountain Dragon is so big that rather than saying that it has the ability to control nature, it is better to say that it carries an active volcano on its back and is part of the natural environment. ???????????????????????????????????????????? And the unicorn in front of me Lan En looked at the heavy dark clouds above his head, and the ancient dragon who was struck directly by lightning, as if it was just ashes falling on his body. It is quite clear that he has the power to control nature, but his body shape is abnormal. ?In front of the witcher''s eyes, his originally smooth and beautiful silver hair began to become a little frizzy. And there began to be a vague tingling sensation on the skin. The ion environment has undergone drastic changes due to the appearance of Qilin. ?Its no wonder that when the unicorn appeared, the originally prosperous and noisy ecological environment suddenly fell into silence. ?Lan En just sighed in his heart, he finally saw the power of the ancient dragon that controls nature. ?Then I saw the ancient dragon with his head erect and noble, lowering his head, and then He picked up a piece of land kelp and started eating it. ?The crisp texture of terrestrial kelp made a crunching sound in Qilin''s mouth. The originally noble Qilin, when eating kelp, the rhythm of its mouth reminded Lan En of a capybara. The noble temperament has now turned into a peaceful, lazy sluggishness. ?The cheeks bulge in and out, not urgently, but never stopping. ??As the long terrestrial kelp slowly shortened in Qilin''s mouth, and finally disappeared, Lan En felt like he was watching an animal mukbang. It just feels like I feel an inexplicable sense of relief and calmness in my heart. Quite touching? Is it vegetarian? It is a little hard for the demon hunter to imagine that an ancient dragon with the destructive power of [Controlling Thunder] is actually gnawing on terrestrial kelp. Omnivorous, Kirin can survive in most areas. This ones taste seems to have been distorted by the environment of the coral platform. The head of the group looked at the young unicorn intently while answering Lan En''s questions. But after he finished speaking, there was a trace of confusion in his tone. However, the momentum of the ancient dragon and the abnormality of the ion environment can indeed drive away many timid monsters. But like now, not even the roar of a large monster can be heard from a distance. Isnt this still a bit wrong? The roar of a large monster when fighting, or the roar of a demonstration. This is the sound that can often be heard in the New World. ??The terrifying lung capacity of large monsters can allow their roars to suppress experienced hunters, so the noise cannot be ignored. It is normal to pass it for several kilometers. It seems not enough to say that the Kirin''s power and ion anomalies alone can scare away large monsters several kilometers away. ?But then, Kirin, who had been leisurely chewing terrestrial kelp from the ground, stuffed his mouth full. Suddenly he let go of the food in his mouth, became sharp again, and looked in one direction. ? Lan En and the leader were already a little uncomfortable due to the anomaly in the ion environment, but when they saw the strange movement of Qilin, they still put their heads out to see what was going on. However, the abnormal atmosphere swept every inch of the air even faster than the movements of the two hunters! The heavy momentum, full of fighting spirit and violent desire to fight, suddenly suppressed like a waterfall pouring down from the sky! Just in an instant, Lan En and the Grand Leader understood The reason why all living things in the entire area have disappeared! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 750 732 golden lion! Chapter 750 732. Golden Lion! With that strong, overwhelming and violent momentum, a black figure jumped down from the huge terrestrial coral reefs that had accumulated into mountains! Bang! The entire coral reef, which was a huge disc with an area of ??one square kilometer, was shaken. ??If the support under the disc-shaped coral reef was not strong enough, 80% of the time it would be enough to smash the entire terrain! The white sand accumulated on the disc-shaped coral reef was shaken up by the pressure and shock waves in a puff of smoke. Shroud the jumping creature inside. At first, only the blood-red eyes shined through the smoke, and the rest were just dark outlines. ??That young unicorn, the leisure, relaxation and dullness that it had just been eating terrestrial kelp had disappeared in the moment that figure appeared. ?The thunderclouds in the sky became more intense as the Qilin regained its noble and fierce appearance. The blue thunder carries energy that makes the teeth of all living things chatter, and occasionally brings out bursts of light in the dark clouds. As the smoke and dust gradually settled, the creature that dared to exert its momentum directly on the ancient dragon''s territory gradually revealed its figure. It was a figure that looked like a gorilla. Has black hair all over the body and a muscular body. ?The upper body is like an extremely strong gorilla, with huge arms and a ferocious intimidation. The lower body has recurved joints commonly used by predators, and is lean and strong. The length of the face is similar to that of a baboon, but more ferocious. ? ?Two sharp horns growing horizontally like buffaloes, with a sharpness that smells of blood. The leader beside Lan En subconsciously blurted out a name almost as soon as he saw the image of this creature. Golden Lion?! ?The name that came out of his mouth made Lan En obviously stunned. ?Although this monster has a very fierce aura, it doesnt fit in with the image of a lion, right? And the whole body is pitch black, where does the gold come from? The Golden Lion is an extremely rare monster with even rarer sighting reports. Even the New World Investigation Team has not yet produced a single witness report in the New World. So even in ecological research institutes with piles of books, the records about this creature are at the bottom, and they are still brought from the Old World. Therefore, Lan En has not seen it. But now Lan En doesnt have time to ask questions, and the grand leader doesnt have time to popularize science knowledge to people from other worlds. Because on the disc-shaped coral reef, the confrontation between the unicorn and the golden lion is collapsing. ?Although this unicorn is young, it behaves much calmer than the monster named [Golden Lion]. ?It lowered its head slightly and pointed its sharp blue crystal-like angle at the enemy, but its steps were still noble, gentle and steady. ??But as Qilin became serious, even on the less conductive coral reefs and white sand, some blue arcs that appeared due to drastic changes in the ion environment began to vibrate. But on the Golden Lion''s side, the monster Lan En met for the first time didn''t seem to be a very patient type. ?It has a baboon-like face, with the corners of its mouth twitching uncontrollably, and its ferocious canine teeth showing out from time to time. The pair of abnormally thick arms moved unconsciously on the ground. The hard fist surface and strong force even caused the coral reef to be pushed out of two pits without making any movement. Ouch!! ??The golden lion seemed impatient, blowing out two streams of excited white smoke from its nostrils and roaring to the sky! Then he kicked off his recurved legs and ran straight towards Qilin! ?Its head is slightly tilted to one side, just so that one side of the long horns growing horizontally is pointed at its enemy. ?Lan frowned and looked at this scene. Logically speaking, the strong electric field naturally generated around the Kirin is enough to injure humans, and it is also enough to make large monsters feel very uncomfortable. But this monster named Golden Lion always prefers rush tactics in this situation. Is it a complete melee fighter? ?Lanns guess was later confirmed. ?This pitch-black beast raised its fist as big as a casserole and smashed it towards Qilin. ?Its movements are brutal and violent, like a crazy mental patient, unable to judge the intention of the next attack. ??But among the seemingly messy attacks, Lan combined Mentos'' statistics and found that more than 65% of this guy''s seemingly irregular fists were actually directed at Qilin''s head. ?This strong tendency to attack will mostly appear in a well-formulated attack plan. In other words, otherwise this pitch-black beast is actually an insidious guy, and his rage is just a disguise. Otherwise, the golden lion knows the unicorn so well that it has a special coping strategy within the group and has become instinctive. ?However, Lan En himself is obviously inclined to the second guess. Qilins violent electric current can be regarded as the natural enemy of most living creatures. The rough and tough black hair of the golden lion will be baked into paste by the high heat of the electric current and stick to the skin almost as soon as it gets close to the unicorn. With the real contact of the body, the electric current will scorch the golden lion''s skin, and the hair that has been baked into paste will be burned into a large and ferocious mark. Even just looking at this kind of scar will make people feel a kind of pain that is almost sympathizing with them. They can''t help but clench their teeth and twitch the corners of their mouths. ?But the golden lion didnt even hesitate at all when punching! The surface of the fist used for hammering and the outside of the forearm used for wheel smashing. ?These parts that it often uses to attack Qilin have even been electrocuted to the point where hardened **** falls out! ??However, there is still no fear or venting of pain in the roaring voice of the golden lion. Instead, it is full of rage and excitement as always! Lan En has no more doubts - this monster is a war madman! Still the most insane one! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Bang! The huge fist hit Qilin''s face from the side, and the originally calm air created diffuse ripples due to the force of the punch. The light weight and small Qilin was immediately punched and sent flying. Like a cannonball, it hit the rock wall made of coral reefs. But at the same time that Qilin was knocked in, an electric arc flashed on its pale blue horn. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder struck down from the gloomy sky! ??It hit the golden lion on the back with a "bang"! ?The beast''s back was suddenly blasted with a huge wound as big as a washbasin. The splashed blood and minced meat were scorched by the high-voltage current and condensed on the body surface before it had time to come into contact with the air. Qilin has a tough physique that is inconsistent with its light body. ? And this kind of physique will be greatly enhanced after being bathed in lightning strikes. ?The golden lion''s punch seemed to knock it away, but in fact it was equivalent to letting it loose its strength naturally, and it didn''t even feel dizzy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 751 733 section Chapter 751 733. Broken Angle Logically speaking, Qilins lightning strike should be enough to kill other creatures. But the Golden Lion seems to have a certain degree of lightning resistance. ??Although he suffered a little bit more pain and the wounds were a little bit more brutal, he was still lively and energetic, and his punches were powerful. ?There must be some reason why the pain from the wound caused this war mad to go crazy, but its own hard conditions must also be indispensable. ??The lightning wound on his back, which was as big as a basin and could almost see his ribs from his back, did not make the Golden Lion sink into depression. On the contrary, it makes it even crazier! Ouch! Roaring wildly and moving without slowing down or hesitating, the golden lion held down Qilin''s neck and head with its **** hands before Qilin could pull out his body from the rock wall. ??Although the Golden Lion is also a smaller type of large monster, compared with the Qilin, one hand is still larger than its head. ? At this time, the experience gap between the golden lion, which has experienced many battles, and the unicorn, which has not experienced many storms, is also highlighted. The golden lion deliberately knocked the unicorn away from the rock wall. ?Lan said in a low voice in surprise. The leader next to him also understood the Golden Lion''s intention, suddenly realized and nodded excitedly. Qilin''s body is so hard that even attacks that can knock it away cannot actually cause any substantial damage to it. Because "being beaten away" itself is a way to relieve stress. ?The golden lion also realized this, and then he found a way to let Qilin eat all his punch power. Push the unicorn against the wall and smash it! The body structure of Qilin is similar to that of a horse, and its movements are a bit like the elf deer, a small animal that is widely distributed in this world. But with this kind of body structure, if it cannot turn around freely, it is very powerless against the enemies on its side. Now, the golden lion happened to be pressing Qilin sideways on the rock wall! Ooohhoho! The excited golden lion roared like an ape. Qilin, who had always remained calm and noble, seemed to finally understand that the situation was out of control, and began to make a cry like the neighing of a war horse, and struggled hard. ?The muscle mobilization was already in place, and immediately, the already swollen black muscles of the golden lion expanded even more horribly! ??The arms that were already big and thick are now even stronger! Bang bang bang! The ferocious fist kept hitting Qilin''s head! Having accumulated for tens of thousands of years, the coral reef, which has become like a mountain rock wall, trembles under the fist of the golden lion. ? Shell fossils, coral reef fragments, deposited sand and dust, etc. that were blown away from the rock wall were scattered in all directions. And this is just the ''second-hand'' force that the golden lion transmitted to the mountain wall after beating the unicorn! ??Although Qilin was originally smashed into the rock wall, it didn''t sink deeply. ?But with the fierce attack of the golden lion, the two of them almost smashed a cave into the mountain wall! ?At this time, the golden lion''s fist no longer used messy attacks to conceal its true target. ?Now all its fists are hitting the pale blue horn on Qilin''s head! ?The unicorn horn, which has a crystal-like texture, was fine at first under the violent impact. ??But as the huge black fists fell like raindrops, cracks gradually appeared at the root of the crystal horn. The violent fists of the golden lion were not very skillful or precise, so many times, the fists aimed at the unicorn''s horns would be caused by the momentary tilt of the unicorn''s head, or by the golden lion himself becoming abnormal. ?And the fist that should have been hit on the side of the Qilin Cang Horn was instead hit on the tip of the Qilin Cang Horn. ??The extremely sharp pale horns can easily pierce the golden lion''s dark fur and muscles. ? Whenever this happens, a **** crack will be ripped out of the golden lion''s fist. ?But this did not affect the violent monster still roaring excitedly, and then punched it again! Legend. Is it true?! The head of the regiment murmured to himself next to Lan En, with irrepressible shock and excitement in his tone. The battle between the ancient dragon and the non-elderly dragon in front of us entered an unexpected stage in an instant. ??The ancient dragons that Lan En had come into contact with before were all of a type with overwhelming power. He had never seen an ancient dragon that was suppressed. But it has to be said that the pure violence and destructive desire displayed by this monster named [Golden Lion] has made Lan En unconsciously raise its harmfulness to the same level as the ancient dragon. . What legend? Lan En stared at the dark monster showing its unparalleled dominance and wildness with his eyes, and asked the leader. The experienced hunter, at this time, seemed to have been distracted by the sight of the golden lion fighting and was addicted to it, talking. You asked me before, Why is this guy called [Golden Lion], right? The leader was silent for a moment, and then spoke to Lan En in a tone that was almost like chanting a legendary story. "The dark, violent beast surpasses human wisdom. When facing it in person, its furious and leaping figure will make people think that the creature in front of them is in a different physical space from us. The fierce and dazzling light will People push into the darkness of night. But thats just a state where it has not exerted its full strength! The power buried deep in the body is still and silent. When the dark posture disappears, the full golden wings will appear, and the beast will transform into a lion! That kind of bravery dwarfs the previous violent beasts, and can even make people feel humble in its black form. The ancient dragon will also be afraid of the golden lion that appears to end the battle. From the Grand Leaders tone, Lan En could hear some expectations. The expectation that the legendary story will come alive in front of me, and I will witness it all. This is a widely circulated ancient document about the golden lion. Take a good look at it, Lan En. What happens next will be eye-opening for you! Haha! I told you that you are really lucky! ?This overflowing sense of anticipation even made the group leader unable to help but laugh. In the distant battle, the Golden Lion finally achieved his goal. The pale blue horn was broken in its last punch! A "click" sound. It seems that the power contained in the Qilin Cang Horn was leaked due to the break. ?At the moment when the thunderclouds in the sky broke apart, they blasted an unprecedentedly thick thunder! People can''t tell whether this is the sound of the unicorn''s horns breaking or the sound of thunder falling. In other words, there is no difference between Qilin Cangjiao and Thunder. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 734 Super Saiyan, right? ! Chapter 752 Chapter 734. Super Saiyan, right? ! After the skin and flesh were torn open, and even after being struck by a fierce lightning that the blackened bones in the body could be seen from the outside, the golden lion finally broke the young unicorn''s pale horn. He held the broken horn tightly in his big dark hands, and his small blood-red eyes stared at the horn that looked like a work of art even if it was broken. The golden lion seems to have had its mind sucked away by this severed horn. Hands even unconsciously let go of Qilin''s head. ?This dark beast seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now it is finally getting what it wants. So, it picked up the broken horn, and Lan En was dumbfounded, and the leader''s eyes were full of expectation. Put the Qilin Cang Horn into his mouth! Ferocious canine teeth and powerful upper and lower jaw bite, "clicking". The broken horn with a crystal texture turned into crumbs under the bite force of the golden lion, and was then swallowed. The next moment, Lan En finally understood why this monster was called "Golden Lion" in ancient documents. ?As if it suddenly gained energy, the body of the originally pitch-black beast began to be covered with unnatural golden thunder. ??At first it was just a wisp, but then it became more and more! ?On its body surface, a layer of golden body hair stood up and swelled as if it had been stimulated by thunder. Especially on the back shoulder muscles that were as powerful as mountains, the golden hair seemed to have raised a pair of small wings. ??But these little wings are not funny at all, on the contrary Just like a waterfall or thunder falling from the sky. ??The violent and destructive aura belonging to the Golden Lion, which has always been shrouded in an extremely wide range, now seems to have materialized, weighing heavily on the heart of every living thing! ?In folklore, people compare the golden lion in this state to "the incarnation of the God of Destruction" and "golden Rakshasa". But in Lan Ens eyes. ??Although the violent and overwhelming aura erupted by the golden lion was really uncomfortable, the demon hunter still let his eyes look at the grand leader beside him and at the golden orangutan not far away. Scan back and forth several times. Hurry up and transform into Saiyanjin, right? ? Grand Leader, are you a human being? ! ?? Can this monkey release Qigong waves now? ! For those who grew up watching "Dragon Ball" in their childhood, this is too familiar. Just when Lan En looked at the group leader with a strange look, the blond hedgehog-headed man exclaimed in surprise, and his face, which had been filled with anticipation, suddenly became tense. Thats not good! That unicorn is too young! In the battlefield below, the golden lion was momentarily intoxicated by the tremendous power activated by the unicorn''s horn. For the golden lion who enjoys fighting and enjoying the pleasure of destruction, this power is the reason why it does not hesitate to fight against the ancient dragon. And now, its even stronger! At this point, if Qilin wants to run away, there should be no trouble. After all, the golden lion''s covetousness for the unicorn is only for the single horn that can stimulate the potential power in their bodies. ??And Qilin also has a unique method of moving at a very fast speed. According to records, Qilin can, under certain circumstances, move at the speed of a literal flash of lightning. ?At this speed, if you dont want to get entangled with the golden lion, it wont even be able to touch the unicorns fur. At the moment, this young unicorn, whose size has not even reached the standard line of the population, is irrational to fight with the golden lion. ?However, the pale horn on the head is not a big deal to Qilin, and it can still grow back. As long as you give in and run away at this time, there is basically no loss. But its still because of my youth. This unicorn seemed to have never received such a blow since it was born, so much so that behind the roaring golden lion, it looked like a newborn deer, and it didn''t even know how to control its four hooves. ??Kicking crookedly. It also wants to use [Lightning Flash] to get out of the battlefield as quickly as possible. ??But it was the first time in his life that he was hit to such a degree of panic, and he also lost his ability to control the thunder caused by the loss of the horn on his head. The combination of several factors caused this young unicorn to turn into a burst of blue-white lightning, flash past the golden lion, and then hit the wall! A "bang" sound. ??The loud noise shook out the smoke and dust, and also drew the attention of the golden lion who was addicted to the new power. ?Perhaps it was because they were both mammals, but Lan En actually felt a kind of "smile" on the golden lion''s face. The golden lion pointed its head at the young unicorn who hit the wall. It rarely adopted a stable position with all fours on the ground, and then on its strong upper body covered with golden patterns, golden thunder and lightning began to appear intensively. Finally, the golden lion opened its mouth! WDNMD, can you really release Qigong waves?! Lan En exclaimed without hesitation. ??The golden light bursting out from the Golden Lion''s throat is simply like the power of the God of Destruction! ?That can never be a simple electric current! After all, there is no electric light in nature, no golden color, and it will never take the form of an energy jet! ? ? Qilin kind of thunder and lightning is normal thunder and lightning. Just when the golden lion was about to spit out its breath in the direction where the young unicorn hit the wall. ?There was a crisp sound of the nut shell exploding, exploding from the side of the golden lions face. ??The power was not great, but the debris from the exploding nut shell still made the golden lion instinctively tilt its head and blur its eyes. ??The golden energy jet was also deflected. Heading towards the top of the coral reef stacked mountain sloping upward. ??There was a loud "bang" sound, and the golden jet diagonally upwards directly made the coral mountain dwarfed by a head! Coral debris, fossilized shells, terrestrial aquatic plants, and dust all fell down. ??However, the golden lion''s tough body didn''t care about these debris at all under the falling debris of the mountain. ??Just turned around with his arms on the ground and looked at the direction where the flying walnuts were fired. There are two hunter directions. ?Lan En pursed his lips, looked at the group leader beside him who was maintaining a throwing posture, and then lowered his head and sighed. ? ?The golden hedgehog head, the strong body, the fighting spirit to throw walnuts at such a strong man, plus the ecology shown by the golden lion. Under the gaze of the golden lion, Lan En and the grand leader jumped off the coral one after another. The witcher habitually tightened the buckles of his armor. Grand Commander, lets not worry about why you interfere with the ecology of nature. Let me confirm with you first. The name of this planet shouldnt be Vegeta, right? ? Lan En said in a complicated tone while taking out the dark [Turbid CurrentDestruction] from the alchemy leather bag. No, we dont give our world a name, we just call it the world. Why do you ask? ??The head of the group stared solemnly at the golden lion not far away that had begun to dig the ground with its feet, but still answered Lan En. ??The witcher grinned and made a ''tsk'' sound. What can I say to you? said: I feel like I have come to the ancient era of Planet Vegeta in "Dragon Ball"? If the golden lion evolves again, might it become humanoid? ??Then call yourself a fighting nationSaiyans? Ah~this **** sense of dj vu. Lan En complained in his mind. Besides, I am not meddling in the natural ecology for no reason. The Grand Leader is now defending his reputation as a hunter. Qilin and golden lion are both rare species! If you dont see them, just ignore them, but this is a crime scene! We cant let rare species kill each other! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 753 735 consecutive king eight boxing Chapter 753 Chapter 735. Consecutive King Ba Quan The golden lion''s fighting style is similar to that of an enraged ape. There are as many subtle tricks as violent fists. ?After the body has activated more considerable power due to the Qilin Cang Horn, now there are enemies coming to the door, which makes this golden lion feel a burst of ecstasy! Roar! Roar! ??The sound was like the long cry of an ape, which sounded excitedly. According to the grand leader, the golden lion is actually a creature that is difficult to hunt. But its "difficulty in hunting" does not lie in its lack of ability. On the contrary, the reason why golden lions have difficulty obtaining food is because their momentum is too strong! Even the footprints left after walking for a long time can still retain a terrifying pressure. ?They dont know how to restrain themselves, or they dont bother to restrain such a powerful momentum. In short, every time they come to a hunting ground, their momentum will first scare away the prey in the hunting ground. They themselves are a type of monster that focuses on fighting and have no special skills in tracking, which makes hunting difficult. Now, the food and battles delivered to the door are still the most exciting time when it has gained new power! The Golden Lion is in a high mood right now! ?Its two hind legs kicked hard, and its entire body shot directly into the sky! ?Then at the highest point in mid-air, the black and gold body formed into a solid ball of flesh, and then suddenly fell down, hitting the two hunters! The captain seemed to be very familiar with the golden lion, and he immediately swooped to the side to dodge. Lan En immediately followed suit, and at the same time, his eyes became dark. Spiritual Visionis turned on. Since this golden lion was called by the grand leader as a monster that can even scare an ancient dragon, Lan En was automatically on alert. ?As expected, the golden lion with gorgeous golden hair showed more agility than any monster Lan En had seen so far. Generally speaking, the large weight of monsters is their biggest advantage in the wild natural environment. But when facing hunters with small targets, high sensitivity, and high damage, although large monsters are not slow, their flexibility cannot be improved at all. It takes more than a second to turn a corner, it takes half a day to adjust the center of gravity after an attack, and so on. Hunters can often suppress monsters based on their own experience and reactions and their flexibility. But when facing the Golden Lion, the hunters advantage in flexibility was completely wiped out! ??The overall body structure is similar to that of a gorilla, and the body shape and weight are not too big, making the golden lion''s physical flexibility no worse than that of a hunter! When attacking, he can punch one punch after another, and there is no so-called "gap" at all. ?This made Lan En feel like he was not fighting a monster, but a powerful and violent ''person''! [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is not suitable for this scenario, at least until [Spiritual Vision] collects enough information about the golden lion so that Lan En can judge its action trend through vision. The heavy sword is not suitable for this. scene. But Lan En doesnt even have time to change weapons now! Because the Golden Lions attacks are too powerful and coherent! The battle entered a state of high intensity in an instant. ??The splashed coral reef debris has the same lethality as shotguns and fragments. The oppressive and violent momentum was crushed down, making people unconsciously breathe heavily and quickly. This is indeed a terrifying power that is no less powerful than the ancient dragon! Bang!! turbid currentannihilationThe iconic collision sound like a church bell sounded. Lan En, who blocked the big sword in front of him, was forced to receive the golden lion''s punch head-on. ?There is no skill at all in this fist, it is purely the fighting instinct of the golden lion. But in the face of this overwhelmingly superior physical fitness, Wang Ba Quan is also a sure-fire skill! ??The golden lion bloomed with golden hair, and each of its punches was almost the same as the claws of the Nergigante standing up, using its weight and strength to strike down. In terms of impact force alone, it is at least a hundred tons! But the light red fighting spirit flames on Lan En''s body bloomed almost at the same time as the golden lion''s boxing. ??Although [Spiritual Vision] has not observed enough information from the inner body of the Golden Lion, Lan Enguang is definitely a top warrior with his own skills and reactions. He perfectly grasped the fleeting time window with the "Iron Mountain Reliance" skill of the great sword in the hunter system. ??He just pushed against the golden lion at the moment when it had not fully exerted its power! ?So a punch with an impact of at least hundreds of tons only made his palms numb and pushed his whole person back seven or eight meters. But before Lan En could stand upright after being pushed backwards by the impact, a huge shadow enveloped him. ??The golden lion is now standing upright, with its terrifyingly muscular arms raised high above its head, in a pose that looks like it is showing off its muscles in a bodybuilding competition. But Lan En didnt feel the funny sense of the orangutan posing in a toned posture. Facing the ferocious look of the golden lion looking down, he felt like the nerves in his brain were about to be broken! ?Positioning like a bodybuilding champion is the purpose of the Golden Lion to increase the crushing area! ?A moment later, the golden Rakshasa pounced forward, and the whole body was smashed down like a mountain. The destructive power of a smash comes not only from the weight, but also from the hardness of the object. ??Although the golden lion''s weight is not that big among large monsters, this body has been able to withstand Qilin lightning strikes before, and now it has re-evolved muscles. When tightened, its hardness is definitely higher than steel weapons! ??If you are an ordinary hunter, facing such a dense attack from monsters, even if your body can hold on, your mind will be panicked. But Lan En has become accustomed to dancing on the tip of the knife, and even enjoys this ''art''. So, in a blink of an eye, the light red fighting spirit flame exploded with a ''bang'' sound again! Second company! He once again pressed his shoulders against the broad and heavy sword, completely locking his joints to form a ''whole''. ?Then the golden lion''s crushing force from above pushed Lan En backwards again. But this time, the pupils in those cat eyes became sharper. Giving up the stability of the whole body, it will take some time for the flexible body of the Golden Lion to stabilize its posture again. Now, after two [Tie Shan Kao], Lan En''s fighting energy activity has directly exceeded two thresholds! Having reached the level where [TrueCharged Slash] can be used! ??The flames of Dou Qi are like flames exploding, and with the breath, they are completely pressed on the surface of the sword and the body. The hilt of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was held by Lan En''s face, and the sword body, which was as wide and thick as a piece of iron, was swung back and poked into the ground behind him because it was too long. The whole body is like a fully drawn bow! Ready to go! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 754 736 Difficult Situation Chapter 754 736. Difficult situation TrueCharged Slashattacks in two stages. The first section is a normal charged slash, the light red fighting spirit flame explodes, and the accumulated power is released at once, causing huge impact damage. And the second paragraph The power accumulated by Dou Qi has obviously exceeded the human body''s [output-self-weight] ratio. Generally speaking, the higher the strength of a person, the heavier the muscles. There is a proportional relationship. The thing in the animation where you hit the ground with a hammer and the reaction force knocks you away is unlikely to happen. But fighting skills clearly cross this boundary. So after the first attack, the huge reverse impact can even make the fully armed hunter lift his feet off the ground! Hunters take advantage of this impact, just like pole vaulting. ?Hold up his big sword and complete a 360-degree somersault in mid-air, and then integrate the centrifugal force, gravity, and muscle power in the somersault again! Inject it into the next hit! This entire action that infuses violent power into it is a complete [TrueCharged Slash]! In the first stage of the attack, the blade of [turbid currentannihilation] smashed into the strong arm of the golden lion supporting the ground. The sword blade squeezed through the tough skin and muscles, and there was an explosion like the sound of taut rubber being torn apart. A "click" sound! ??The Golden Lion is undoubtedly a high-energy monster. This seemingly small body is full of brute force that can suppress the ancient dragon, as well as the electrical energy stimulated from the unicorn''s horns. ??The greedy and gluttonous sword, as soon as it tasted the flesh and blood of the golden lion, a small piece of thick black mist spread out from the sword, and tiny blood-red electric arcs flashed in the black mist. Dragon attribute energyexplodes! ??Very corrosive energy poured in from the incision, and the golden lion''s originally tough and strong arms quickly became pitted. Roar! The gorilla with black and gold fur made a cry of pain and surprise. Can cut it in! Lan gained confidence from his own touch. With the physical strength shown by the golden lion, he was a little doubtful whether he could cause effective damage. But now, the first section of [TrueCharged Slash] can actually cut into its strongest forearm muscles, and the second section. Bang!! ??The original smile on Lan En''s face suddenly disappeared. ??The black turbid sword, when he turned around in the air and slashed it down again, the only thing he hit was the coral reef! ?The golden lion''s lean and strong hind legs suddenly jumped back more than three meters, completely removing itself from Lan En''s attack range. This dead monkey is so flexible! ??The witcher gritted his back molars. This was the first time he felt the discomfort of holding a heavy weapon. Then the golden lion jumped a small step, turned around and punched the commander next to him. Let the blond, spiky-headed man float several times on the coral reef rock plate and lie down on the ground. ?The series of consecutive attacks that made people feel almost out of breath were actually caused when the golden lion was distracted and targeted two enemies respectively. Even Lan En would feel a little numb if he had to hunt this kind of monster alone. ??However, Lan En always feels that when the Golden Lion beats the leader, does it strike lightly? ??These two guys are really related, right? The thoughts flying in his mind did not affect the movements of Lan En''s hands. In this precious free time, he put away the too heavy [Turbid CurrentDestruction], and instead pulled out the light Arondette. The next moment, the golden lion that had just defeated the captain flew towards him again! The golden lion was hit on the head with a fist bigger than his own head! The coral reef rock plate with a radius of 20 meters suddenly appeared with spider web-like depressions and cracks. ?Then the fist that had already hit the rock plate was pulled out by the golden lion like it was pulled out of cheese. The brute force of its muscles ignored the resistance of the rock plate. The muscles of this beast were simply beyond imagination. Even when the black arm passed by Lan En, Lan En could feel the surging heat and pressure emitted by the muscles under high power. But in front of Lan En, who had changed his sword, the golden lion was no longer able to hit him. A crisp sound of "Dang!" A circle of sparks exploded between the golden lion''s fist and the slender sword. ?The [Reed Master] learned from the sword master of the Kingdom of Reeds has become Lan En''s own thing after being tempered by various enemies and various battlefields. ??It also constitutes the basic style of his swordsmanship - like flowing water. When wielding a greatsword, he can be as violent as waterfalls and torrents. And when using the long sword, he can also float and drift like a trickle and a whirlpool. DengliBounced away the golden lion''s fist beautifully, and applied huge force to his own body, changing his position to the side of the monster''s body. The graceful arc of the blade had already been positioned in the right position at the moment of the confrontation. ?Lann held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and the arm armor of his left hand pressed against the back of the knife. The momentum of the Golden Lion''s own punch was the main cause of this injury! With a ''stab'' sound, a line of blood appeared on the golden lion''s flank due to excessive muscle pressure, and it shot out like a high-pressure water arrow. The rapid and sharp pain caused the muscles in the injured area to suddenly and instinctively tighten. As a result, the movement became disordered, and the forward punching movement became a direct impact on the ground. A roar mixed with panic and confusion came from the golden lions hurried movements. "here you go!" ??The head of the regiment who had just received a punch from the golden lion with his physical body in the distance, but now he patted the dust and got up, cheered. But Lan En did not relax his brows now. The reason for the excessive blood flow is that the heart function of the Golden Lion is too strong and the muscles are also too strong. In fact, the wound is neither deep nor long. Now under the spontaneous muscle squeeze of the golden lion, the wound will not even bleed. When Arondette faced this kind of monster, its shape limited its lethality. ?Although the Zhuoliu Great Sword can cause damage, it is too bulky. Before [Spiritual Vision] has seen through the Golden Lion, it is impossible to reach the level of ''predicting the movements and striking them''. ?Although Arondette is sharp and dexterous, it will be clamped by the solid and strong muscles of the golden lion and cannot cut deeply. Trouble ??The witcher''s cat eyes met the golden lion''s blood-red, violent pupils. ??If this is a hunt with targeted preparations, then the threat of the golden lion can be limited by various means of advance preparation. But now, this is a sudden battle! Whether the two of them can evacuate safely is a question. ?However, in the flash of lightning, Lan En glanced around with the corner of his eyes, and he was still keenly aware of the hope of solving the golden lion. Hold it! I have an idea! ??The witcher bent over, slowly retreated in a threatening posture, and shouted to the grand leader. ??The leader was also unambiguous. His performance as a real man was completely worthy of his third-stage Super Saiyan appearance. He opened his arms wide and stood boldly between the Golden Lion and Lan En. Whatever you have to do, do it as soon as possible! My life wont last long! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 755 737 communication and cooperation Chapter 755 737. Communication and cooperation The sounds of the Golden Lion and the Grand Commander shouting loudly at each other came from behind. Lan actually felt that he couldn''t tell who was who. But at this time, he had no time to care about the little thoughts that popped up in his mind. ?Hunted all the way, he ran to the pile of wreckage that was smashed into pieces by the Qilin. ? Lan En began to pull with his hands, and he pulled out the broken coral reefs, back shells, and weeds. Finally, two minutes later, he touched the biological hair from the ruins. ?At the same time, his silky silver hair was as smooth as molten silver, and had the tendency to explode as if it was filled with static electricity. ??The place Lan En dug happened to be Qilin''s broken head, which saved him a lot of effort. Lan En''s left hand stretched out towards Qilin''s head, but before he could touch the blue thunder-marked skin with fine scales. ??The high-voltage electric field around Qilin burst out a small arc. Crack! Ouch! ?Lan En instinctively pulled his hand back and let out a cry of pain. The pain from the electric shock is strong and sudden. But this is good news, because it proves that at least there is nothing wrong with the young unicorn''s health. ?Lan gritted his teeth and stretched out his left hand towards Qilin''s head again, but this time he didn''t dare to get too close. ?At the same time, he was still muttering. It works, it must work! ?Once upon a time, out of curiosity about the [Knights] in Aibo''s mouth who could tame large monsters, Lan once consulted Aibo and scholars from the Institute of Ecology for information about this group. But because this world is not a modern world where information exchange is very convenient, that group of [Knights] has always been active on another continent far away from the old continent, and the two sides have almost no intersection. ??So even an outstanding but greedy investigator like Ai Bo, or an old man from the beetle dragon tribe in the Institute of Ecology who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t give Lan En much information. To sum up, [Knights] use a special mineral called [Tripstone] to build spiritual communication channels with monsters and establish trusting relationships. ? Lan En thought at first that the specialty mineral "Stumbling Stone" should play a big role in this. But later he realized that these scholars were very strict when speaking. They say that [tripstones] are used to establish spiritual communication with monsters, so the effect of [tripstones] is only to establish spiritual communication. Through strange minerals, communication between humans and monsters becomes possible. As for the subsequent ''building trust and comradeship'', it all depends on whether the [Knight] can do it himself. Monsters can actually be tamed, but because they are too powerful, they cannot be suppressed with violence from the beginning like cats and dogs. On the contrary, just like making friends, you must first learn to communicate before you can succeed. Stumbling blockis the bridge of communication. ? Lan En does not have the specialty minerals from another continent at hand now, but he has his own means. The Witcher''s [Axi Sigil] was originally a combat technique used to confuse the minds of intelligent creatures and create opportunities in tight battles. ??But with the development of the profession of witchers, witchers often use this sigil to soothe and hypnotize the minds of survivors, so as to obtain more credible information from panicked survivors. ?Later I heard from Cohen from the Griffin School that their school also derived a lot of special knowledge about seals. During the short period of time when he was traveling with Cohen, as a conversation piece at the wine table, Cohen showed Lan En one of the special forms of the [Yaxi Seal]. ?It allows the demon hunter to use his sigil to telepathically transmit his words directly into the minds of others, just like a sorcerer. ? ?Keern didnt care much about the special form of [Yaksi Seal], saying it as a trick. ??This is actually the case. Compared with warlocks who can send out telepathy with just one look or even just "thinking". Witchers still have to make hand gestures, draw sigils, and emit magical auras. When they need to use telepathy to communicate secretly, it is better to just whisper directly. Furthermore, both demon hunters must be able to use this special form of [Yaxsi Sign] in order to achieve communication, otherwise it would just be a matter of transmitting information. But now, Lan Ens dead horse has become a living horse doctor. ??As the handprint was completed, chaotic magic flowed into the structure, and a cold white magic aura appeared in front of Lan En''s handprint. Qilin''s eyelids, which were originally closed tightly, squirmed for a while, then opened in surprise, looking at the ''little man'' in front of him who was smaller than himself. ??The Qilin''s skeleton is very similar to that of a horse, and its voice is also similar. ?It''s slender neck rose from the ground, shook its head, and threw out a large handful of floating dust. Dont tell me what to say, I dont understand it now. ?Lan En breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qilin''s confused look. This ancient dragon''s temperament was unexpectedly gentle, which surprised him even more. Its the plan I told you! Can you figure it out? If you follow it, we can behead that dead monkey today! We were dragged in to fight with that dead monkey just to save you, is it appropriate for you to just lie here by yourself?! ??While Qilin''s long face was still confused, Lan En had already pulled it up. Thanks to Qilin''s gentle temperament, it spontaneously restrained the strong electric field around it, preventing Lan En from being electrocuted like before. Standing in front of Qilin, Lan En realized that although he looked small from a distance, his body length of more than four meters was not impressive at all. But we really stand together. Papa. ? Lan En habitually patted Qilin''s back and neck, just like when he was washing Poppy''s hair. What a good horse! The witcher sighed. I dont know whether it felt comfortable or uncomfortable, but after Lan En used the method of coaxing horses to stroke the Qilin back and forth, the young Qilins mane became much smoother. Lan En stood in front of Qilin, looking up at its red crystal-like eyes, and the cold white magic light once again lit up on his hands. Ive told you the plan. If you can implement it, just nod. If you cant, just shake your head. Qilin was confused at first. Because although it has higher intelligence than the average human level, wisdom also requires knowledge to function. There are many things Lan En said that he has no idea about. ?For example, what does plan mean and what does dead monkey mean. It doesn''t even understand. ??But thanks to the powerful computing power of Mentos, Lan directly asked the biological brain to make a short video of the battlefield deduction, and passed the intuitive picture to Qilin. ?So although the communication between one person and one Qilin is now difficult, Qilin still hesitated and nodded up and down. ??The noble horse with thunder marks on its body restrained the strong electric field on its body. His red crystal-like eyes lowered his head and stared at the golden-skinned monkey jumping around not far away, exhaling two thick streams of white smoke from his nostrils. Lan En''s lips curved into an expectant smile, and he turned over and jumped onto Qilin''s back. Then, he put away the slender Arondette, turned his hand and pulled out the huge black sword! The sudden increase in weight made Qilin tilt towards the side where Lan En held the sword. But then, the ancient dragon species'' powerful physique allowed it to completely stabilize its body, as if there was nothing on its back. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 756 738 broken teeth Chapter 756 738. Broken tooth ??It is no longer possible to verify what kind of weapon the grand leader originally used as a hunter. ???Anyway, this blond hedgehog-headed hunter who looks like a Super Saiyan now just wraps the hook lock used for the projectile around his wrist, and then starts to explore the new continent. There are no weapons, and the armor is the most common type among the investigation team. I dont know if he has focused his energy on reconnaissance and research instead of fighting. But there is no doubt that as the leader of the New World Survey Group, he is very powerful. Strong enough to fight a golden lion with bare hands for three or four minutes. Woo ah ah! The head of the regiment once again got himself out in advance under the fist of the violent golden monkey. It rolled out like a gourd and rolled far away. Golden lion relative and so on, after all, its just a teasing expression in Lan Ens mouth. Even his tempered body is too weak compared to the golden lion. You can only let yourself be like Qilin, and get rid of that violent power by being beaten away. The leader, who had just turned over from his rolling gourd state and was half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The changes in the electric field in the air made his hair stand on end! Looking no further at the golden lion in the distance, it had been entangled with the group leader for three or four minutes. At this time, it once again put its body on all fours, stabilizing its body on the ground like a cannon base. And it was facing the head of the groups mouth, and golden lightning was already emitting! Raylight Cannon! ?This thing is exactly the same as the Qigong Cannon fired from the mouth by Saiyans in the giant ape state. ??The leader of the regiment, who had just stood up, looked at the dazzling golden thunder with dazzling eyes. He had no time to dodge, so he could only pick up a large piece of coral reef rock from the ground in an instant, the size of two people, and put it on his shoulders to block it in front of him. Light red flames of fighting energy erupted from his body, covering the large rock plate to strengthen the defense. But this is a futile struggle. The captain knew clearly that even if the defensive power of the rock plate was superimposed on his own fighting spirit, it would eventually be turned into powder by the Golden Lion''s [Thunder Cannon]. After all, this is a powerful breath that can knock down even a small hill. The current action is just his instinctive struggle as a hunter during hunting. Golden Lions [Raylight Cannon] arrived as scheduled. In the dazzling golden light, the captain felt that the rock plate on his shoulders was suddenly weighed down by tons! The high heat associated with the thunder and lightning also began to melt the edges of the rock pan. ?This is only the first moment of contact, a moment that has not even completed one second. The Golden Lion''s [Ray Cannon] can last at least five seconds if it wants to! But just when the leader''s mind went blank, another thundering sound sounded from the side. ?Different from the golden lightning that is obviously added to its own body like the Golden Lion, it is a blue high-voltage current originating from nature! The originally stable charge environment on the ground is broken, and a voltage difference is formed. ??On the coral reef rock plate that was originally covered with white sand, there is a straight mark that is whitening and shining. Shortly afterwards, it seemed that the imbalance of the charge environment finally broke through a certain threshold. Suddenly! A ''choking'' sound! ??The thunder formed close to the ground exploded through the air, and the explosion caused all the creatures present to instantly hear ringing in their ears with echoes. ??And the trajectory of this white lightning beam, which is about ten meters long and sticks to the ground, is exactly on the straight line formed by the two forelimbs of the golden lion. A golden lion that originally stood on the ground on four legs and was used to offset the recoil caused by the [Ray Cannon]. After receiving this blow, he suddenly lost his balance. Although it now also has the power of thunder and lightning, Qilin''s lightning strikes on the body no longer hurt, but the impact is real. ??The crooked body was unable to control the momentum of the [Ray Cannon] in its mouth, and the golden lion tilted its head uncontrollably. ?So the [Thunder Cannon], which was like a golden sword, only blasted for less than a second in front of the rock plate that the commander was holding in front of him, and all the remaining energy was put into the air. Feeling the power that could threaten him again, the Golden Lion was suddenly angry and happy. It is such a species that is obsessed with killing and fighting. The crooked [Raylight Cannon] was immediately canceled by it, and the mouth that had dissipated energy also lost its reaction force. ??The golden lion, no longer being pushed around, immediately turned its head towards the direction of the attack, its mouth wide open, and it was about to roar! Roar, ow, ow! ?However, just as the golden lion roared, he looked up and saw a dark sword with a light red fighting spirit in front of him! A loud "Boom!" echoed endlessly! The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] has struck its canine incisor! ??The roar was suppressed and turned into an involuntary scream. ??The canine teeth that were chewing the unicorn''s horn just now were smashed on the spot by the big sword and fell to the ground! After tasting the blood, [turbid currentdestruction] became excited, and the sword was stained with another layer of [dragon attribute energy]. Corrosive black mist and blood-colored electric current seeped into the mouth of the golden lion. The [Dragon attribute energy] looked like there were traces of electric current, but it was actually a completely different type of energy from thunder and lightning. ??The golden lion''s lightning resistance cannot be resisted. ??So the golden lion, which was struck backwards by Lan En''s sword and somersaulted, covered its bleeding mouth and jumped up and down. ?The huge and strong fist kept hitting the ground in anger and pain, and the golden lion now had time to see clearly what was attacking him. ??It was a unicorn whose horns had been broken off by himself, and on its back was a ''little man'' who had been beaten away by him! From the perspective of the Golden Lion, this should have been a combination of two losers. But now ?The young unicorn who was so panicked just now that he couldn''t stand still now has his pale mane flying again. ??As for the human on the Qilin''s back, the sword in his hand is almost as long as the Qilin''s body. At this time, the big sword with a ferocious and deep aura was held by the human in one hand. The human''s silver hair, like the unicorn''s mane, was affected by the special static electricity around the unicorn''s body, floating in the air like floating in water waves. And the human eyes. The eyes that look at me like a predator! Whoops! ??Two streams of white smoke came out of the golden lion''s nostrils, and its blood-red eyes were even more dazzling at this time. Even the pain in his mouth was ignored at this time, only the surging anger and irritability. No creature can prey on me! Lan En''s eyes completely angered this golden beast. ?It realized that Lan En did not come back as a loser. He was not ready to admit defeat from the beginning! The witcher also noticed the change in the golden lion''s mood. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the big sword in his hand was pointed at the golden lion. In the world of monsters, this is equivalent to showing your fangs. Now lets see how fast you can jump, you golden-haired dead monkey! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 757 739 Fighting hardening Chapter 757 739. Hardening of fighting spirit ??The unicorn has super powerful maneuverability. If Lan En were not worried that it would be too much for him, this unicorn could even use [Lightning Flash] at full power. But the Kirins most powerful thunder is not fatal to the Golden Lion. ??And rushing forward for physical combat would be too risky in the face of the golden lion''s flexible body and powerful strength. But it was different after Lan En joined. The power and skills of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and Lan En are fully capable of causing damage to the Golden Lion. And his adaptability and flexibility are not weaker than those of the Golden Lion. ? Kirins mobility combined with Lan Ens technology and attack power. Im going to rip off all your golden hair today! ?Lan cursed viciously under his breath. ??In the past, this monster had been defeated by the most critical cuts several times, and his blood pressure was so high that it went straight to his head. ??Lann has never been so embarrassed before. Even with his quality, he is now starting to swear. The Golden Lion clenched his fists on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched angrily. There are no cruel words in nature except roaring, so the golden lion roared directly and flew towards the combination of unicorn and human! ??But Lan En, who has a mobility that far exceeds that of the Golden Lion, will not wait where he is. He gently pulled the mane on the back of Qilin''s neck. ??The noble ancient dragon "Xilulu" barked twice in dissatisfaction, but before the golden lion''s attack arrived, it drifted away with a "swish" in the fierce wind. The flying body and the heavy impact immediately missed the target. But Lan En, who was on Qilin''s back, had already begun to charge up the sword in his hand. ?The light red Dou Qi flame made a ''bang bang'' sound like a flame exploding. ?Three levels of charging posture, each one is more powerful than the other! Finally, when the accumulated strength of Dou Qi was too strong, Lan En himself could hardly hold back. Qilin felt the force of the human thigh on his flank as if he understood it. ?Then in the sound of wind, the fluttering pale mane was close to the black and gold violent beast again. ?? But the unicorn itself just passed by the golden lion. What it really wanted to attack was the big sword that exuded a violent and deep aura! StrongCharged Slash! The top-down slash hit the golden lion''s left shoulder hard. In Lan En''s hands, this is not just a simple hunter weapon technology, but a combination of his own [Wuxin FlowGreat Cutoff]. Lan En has always been on the road to expanding technical capabilities and improving its own system. ??The heavy sword carries the power of fighting spirit, and there are also a huge number of air blades wrapped up by the [Wuxin FlowGreat Cutting] technique. ?Although the integration of these techniques is still in the exploratory stage, even if it is just a simple superposition, its power is still considerable. The weight of this slash was so terrifying that it even bent the left hand of a monster like the Golden Lion uncontrollably! Bang! ??The crisp sound of broken bones was almost mixed with the sound of the golden lion''s giant fist crushing the coral reef rock. Roar! While roaring in pain, the golden lion exerted all its strength to spin itself like a top, spinning towards the knight beside it. But Qilin is still one step ahead of it. ??With the Kirin being calm and not panicking, the Golden Lion can''t take advantage of the speed at all. ?This light blue and pale horse only lightly jumped to the side with its two hind legs, and its front legs didn''t even move in place. He then moved out of the way of the golden lion''s attack track. It felt so good to hit Lan En with a complete [StrongCharged Slash]! ?This kind of pleasure of accumulating strength and then actually hitting the target made him feel that his blood pressure, which had been soaring due to the golden lion, had dropped. ?Judging from the feel, it seemed that I had broken this guy''s left shoulder blade. The body structure of the golden lion was also explored and understood by Lan En in the battles. ?This is not only the work of [Spirit Vision], but also the analysis made by Mentos with its huge computing power, combined with Lan En''s touch and the movement pattern of the golden lion. The golden lion''s upper body bone structure is similar to that of a gorilla. ?From the perspective of the skeletal force-generating structure, if the left scapula is broken, basically the entire left shoulder, left arm, and left chest should be weak. Because no matter how strong the muscles are, without the bones as the basis for pulling points, their efficiency will drop sharply. But at the next moment when Lan En was analyzing in his mind Bang!! A huge fist! It hit the spot where Qilin originally stood! That''s a left fist! The left fist is wrapped with a layer of red light! ? Qilin has the ability to move at the level of [flash of lightning], and its neurological response can naturally keep up with it. Instead, Lan En reacted after being moved suddenly and looked at the fist hitting the ground. ??The smashed coral reef debris is still falling in mid-air. But the eyes of man and beast have already met in this dust. In the eyes of the golden lion, there is anger that has failed several times. And Lan En''s eyes were filled with shock. Because the red light wrapped around the fist of the golden lion is really familiar to people. vindictiveness! A skill system that transforms hunters'' hunting equipment from a composition of large pieces of steel into a ''weapon''. The golden lion relies on its obsession with struggle and battle, and its body is strong enough to rival the ancient dragon. Turn this skill of using one''s own power into an instinctive move passed among the species. ?Compared to the systematic fighting skills of human beings, although they are rough and crude, they are powerful enough to fly bricks and defeat all methods with one force! Forcibly fix the position of the muscles, bones, and even joints of the armsthe golden lions strongest weaponwith fighting spirit. In this case, the injury to both arms is not considered an injury at all. Even the tattered arms can regain their fighting strength in this state. According to Mentos'' real-time calculation, it is based on the terrain damage caused by this punch. ?The hardening effect given by fighting spirit can even make a pair of Golden Lion''s arms harder than steel weapons forged while retaining their toughness and elasticity! ??At this time, the leader of the regiment also emerged from under the rock pan, shouting to Lan En without any trace of ink. Tail! Hitting the tail will make it unable to control its fighting spirit and electricity, and it will return to its black-haired appearance! Lan has always listened to the advice of professionals. The cold white magic aura appeared again on the witcher''s left hand. Based on the new power now displayed by the Golden Lion, Lane and Mentos made new adjustments to the battle plan. ??The demon hunter clamped his legs around Qilin''s flanks, and used this as a fulcrum for his upper body to start accumulating power. Originally, the skills of hunters should be to rise from the ground and stand firm to ensure combat effectiveness. But Qilin''s back is much stronger than the ground. Then the light red fighting spirit all over Lan Ens body flashed! ? ? Qilin jumped high at this moment, and then quickly swooped down by controlling the current. ??The broken horn on its forehead is slightly drooped, as if it is preparing to kill the golden lion directly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 758 740 golden color that has not faded Chapter 758 740. The golden color that has not faded The golden lion is not afraid of the Qilin''s thunder and lightning attacks. At least this young Qilin is still far from being able to launch an attack that would make the Golden Lion''s lightning resistance feel unbearable. ??But Qilin''s physical attacks, especially the head-butting with sharp angles, even the Golden Lion had to retreat first in front of this attack. The sharpness of the unicorn''s horns was already reflected when the golden lion smashed it. Even if the golden lion''s most muscular fist is smashed crookedly and hung on a sharp corner, it will be pulled out like a hot knife cutting butter, causing a big **** tear. ?Finally, the golden lion completely smashed the unicorn''s horn off and separated it from the unicorn''s head. Only then did it dare to lower its mouth from the broken part and stuff it into its mouth. ??If it dares to directly attack the golden lion before its horn is broken, then if Qilin exerts a little force, or even struggles to tilt its head, this extremely sharp gray horn can be directly inserted into the golden lion''s mouth! Now, the Qilin swooping down from the sky is still in the simple but extremely threatening posture of lowering its head and charging. The texture of Qilin Cangjiao is similar to that of a crystal. When broken, it is hard to say which one is sharper and causes more serious wounds, the jagged crystal fracture or the intact sharp corner. At least the Golden Lion doesn''t want to use his own muscles at all. So, this monster has relatively rich experience because it loves fighting and killing. Hold up its arms hardened by fighting spirit. The qilin lowered its head and thrust forward, its long neck similar to that of a horse being swung aside. Then the other thick arm followed suit, taking advantage of the fact that Qilin''s head was knocked off his head and the broken horn on his head showed no threat, and it circled around the back of Qilin''s neck. The two arms locked Qilin''s neck in his arms. ?The golden lion''s nostrils were breathing heavily because of excitement. On its arms, the muscles bulged in circles, and the light red fighting spirit became more and more vigorous. ??The bodies of the ancient dragon and the golden lion squeezed each other, making a "crunching" sound similar to the friction of cooked leather. ??The golden lion, which had been angered by Lan En''s eyes, now began to eagerly use its muscles to torture and destroy the enemy. But after its entire strangulation action was completed, the golden lion suddenly realized a problem with only a trace of reason left in the rage. ?Where did that little man go? ! Click! ??A crisp sound of mechanical bite. The force, which is insignificant to the golden lion''s body, comes from the root of the golden lion''s tail. ?The long baboon face looked behind him in the direction of the tail in astonishment. I saw a metal mechanical hook clamping its tail! ??And there is a chain connected to the mechanical hook, and the direction of the connection is to the sky! ??The golden lion suddenly let go of the Qilin that was already grasped by it, and reached behind him with its thick arms, while letting out a shocking roar from its mouth. Ouch! But, its too late. ??There was a sudden lifting force on the hook claws clamping the base of the golden lion''s tail. The effects of forces are reciprocal. ?The golden lion feels a lift, which means that something is falling accelerating at the other end of the hook! The howling wind began to sweep like a riot at this moment! The movement of heavy and huge objects in the air produced a shrill sound like crying or whimpering. ?In the sky, Lan En carried [turbid currentannihilation] on his shoulders, and the broad and long sword extended high behind him. Striking and majestic. His body erupted with a light red fighting spirit that was not very similar to when he used the big sword technique. The whole body is slightly curled up, but all the joints are locked by muscles, stabilizing the posture. Then, the left hand equipped with the projectile suddenly retracted!? ? ? Mechanical pulling force, human body muscle force, and gravity are superimposed on each other. ?Let Lan En, who was carrying the sword, spin quickly in the direction of the hook lock like a bladed top! ??This is a move that was made as a guess when Lan En was learning the hunters'' [Sledgehammer] technique. ? ?The sledgehammer is different from the greatsword. The technique of this weapon has the characteristic of accumulating power while moving, so it is more flexible than the greatsword. This move was the result of Lan En thinking of further combining this feature with the slinger''s hook lock. At this time, Lan En, who had almost learned most of the hunters'' weapon skills, easily transferred his fighting spirit to the skills of [Sledgehammer]. Although his body cannot support the expected [skill superposition], the temporary switching of skills depends entirely on the proficiency of the skills, rather than the physical endurance. ?So, Lan En descended from the sky, carrying a ferocious and greedy sword, and directly hit the golden lion''s tail, which was too late to turn back! Ive got you covered! ??In that moment of eye contact, Lan En was still looking at the golden lion with the eyes of a predator, and conveyed this meaning. Pfft! Bang!! Ouch! The sound of the monster''s tough skin and muscles being chopped, the sound of the big sword hitting the ground after being chopped, and the unprecedented sound of the golden lion taking pain. ?Three voices burst out in an instant! The golden lion''s tail is similar to a thick ox''s tail. Compared to other large monsters, this tail looks extremely fragile. But this is the tail of a golden lion after all, and its super high muscle density and bone strength are no joke. ??A thin ox-tail-like tail, when Lan En chopped it off with his big sword, it felt harder than cutting it on the Nergigante Dragon''s bone spurs! In fact, while spinning in a circle like a top, he struck the tail three times with the blade of his sword before cutting it off completely. The Qilin, which had just escaped from the golden lion, escaped at the moment when the golden lion''s tail was cut off. He even turned a corner, pressed his neck against Lan En who had just landed, and ran away. The golden lion''s tail was cut off from the root, leaving aside the splatter of blood. But the tail seems to be its very important organ. ?Its mouth erupted into a huge roar in an uncontrollable manner. ?This roar even scraped off a layer of the rock within five meters around it! Just the roaring air waves scraped off a layer of the rock! ! And the golden current all over its body burst out wildly as if it was out of control. Humbling around on its surface, it even spread to the air and ground around it. ?The electric current passed through, and the ground was burned black and red. ??If Qilin hadn''t pushed Lan En away immediately, he would have been knocked away by the roar and suffered internal bleeding. The subsequent golden thunder and lightning attack can directly kill someone. ??But after the golden lion roared uncontrollably, he suddenly staggered to the ground on three legs and covered his heart with his right hand. The violent energy suddenly disappeared. The golden lion turned its head and stared at Qilin and Lan En with its small blood-red eyes for more than five seconds. Lan En and Qilin did not make any extra moves. The reason is that Lan En feels a little strange. Because this golden lion did not return from the golden fur state to the black fur state due to the injury to its tail, as the grand leader said. On the contrary, it has always maintained its golden retriever status. Lan En has fully experienced the power of this state. Although this guy looks like he''s breathing heavily now, who knows if this dead monkey has any other tricks up his sleeve? Or is the current state just a show-off? ?It didn''t move, and Lan wasn''t about to move much. It seemed that the golden lion didn''t finally gasp and jump away into the distance until he confirmed that he had memorized the appearance and smell of this ''little man'' and this unicorn. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 759 741 The Possibility of Exciting Golden Lion Chapter 759 741. The possibility of exciting the golden lion ??As the golden lion covered his chest with one hand and climbed away on the surrounding coral reef walls with the other hand. The heavy pressure that filled the surrounding air began to gradually dissipate. With a violent and destructive aura, every second the Golden Lion was active before was like holding a sledgehammer to the scalp covered with bone fragments and brain matter. Brings all living creatures an unusual sense of oppression. ?In this case, only a hunter who can override his instincts with his will, or an ancient dragon who is not afraid of the golden lion at all, can move freely under the pressure of this momentum. ??But even so, after the black and gold figure of the golden lion left the sight, Lan En, the grand leader, and even the young unicorn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and shake their manes. Hey~ What a danger! Its a good fortune to survive the encounter with the furious golden lion. The head of the group sighed with emotion, and walked towards Lan En and Qilin with a heroic smile that had survived the disaster. Seriously, that last bit was awesome! The head of the regiment raised his thumb to Lan En. ?This action made Lan En frown. He felt like this guy looked more like a golden lion! Its just a move thats still being perfected, compared to this Lan En waved his hand and talked about the issue that concerned him more. "After the golden lion''s tail was injured just now, its golden hair didn''t disappear? I think it was more like what he said? It was more like he realized that there was something wrong with his heart and then retreated. Otherwise, given its nature, even if it follows The enemy wont even blink until hes beaten to death, right? Huh? What did you say? The head of the regiment looked puzzled until Lan En picked up the oxtail with a tuft of beautiful golden hair from the ground and handed it to him. The head of the group took it without knowing why, and then his eyes widened uncontrollably. You cut off the golden lions tail when it was in a state of excitement?! He said stumblingly. ??Due to the distance and angle just now, he only saw Lan En falling from the sky like a bladed top, striking the golden lion''s tail. But he didnt see carefully what kind of injuries it caused to the golden lion. "Yes, it was cut down directly." Lan En looked at the expression of the leader, a little confused, "Is there something wrong?" The leader''s eyes shifted back and forth between the severed tail in his hand and Lan En, his lips pursed. ??The tail of the golden lion is an organ that controls fighting spirit and electrical energy. If it is only injured, then the golden lion will basically be beaten out of its excited state if it cannot control the energy in the body. ??However, if the ''controller'' of the tail is cut off directly in the excited state of the golden lion, then it is possible that a special individual within the golden lion group will be created. Excited Golden Lion, as the name suggests, is a golden lion who turns the excited state of golden hair into a normal state and cannot retreat even if he wants to. ?Although its lifespan will be shortened sharply due to the continuous burst of uncontrolled energy, while it is alive, the body will automatically strengthen to a matching level due to the continuous burst of energy. ?Especially the heart, which is the center of the body, it is rumored that the body of [Excited Golden Lion] contains a super material that is even more precious than the ordinary ancient dragon jade - [Golden Lion Heart]. People say it is the strongest heart and the strongest muscle in the world. Lan En felt numb after listening to this knowledge. Are you really a Saiyan if your tail has this effect? ! ??And looking at the last look in the golden lion''s eyes, it was obvious that he held a grudge! Dont worry too much. The captain patted Lan Ens arm in relief. "The birth of a special individual is also a small probability event. Maybe this golden lion''s heart can''t bear it and dies before it can adapt to the excited state?" "What am I worried about?" Lan En forced a smile, "Ha, ha, ha, I''m an outsider who''s about to leave, what am I worried about?" ??The head of the regiment shrugged and ignored the tough-talking Lan En. Instead, he carefully used his peripheral vision to look at the noble horse pacing beside Lan En. The golden lion is still far away, its this unicorn. Oh my god! You did ride on it just now, right?! You are riding an ancient dragon, man! The chief''s tone was full of excited surprise. Lan En nodded: "I used a little trick to communicate with it one-way. After all, it seemed to want to fight with the golden lion to create a scene, and then we reached a temporary cooperation." ??This beautiful and noble Cologne was not only smart, but also seemed to be very polite. After seeing Lan En finish talking to the head of the group, he gently put his nose close to Lan En''s hair and smelled it. ?Then the horse''s hooves clattered back two steps, tilted its head, and looked at Lan En with unclear meaning with its ruby-like eyes. ??The witcher didn''t understand what this meant. ?The Qilin seemed to have finished saying hello and turned around. The light blue and white body showed off its powerful muscles, and with a dexterity that was impossible for ungulate creatures, it jumped towards the coral reef mountains in the distance. ??Even if it is a vertical rock wall, it can easily climb up and down. ??The Grand Captain stood beside Lan En, watching the beautiful and noble horse disappear into the colorful coral reefs of the Coral Platform. It is as gentle as the legend. There were once rumors that Qilin had raised abandoned human children. Huh? Isnt this like a fairy tale? It is indeed the same, and it is similar to the sequel of the fairy tale. The children raised by Qilin finally achieve great achievements, blah blah blah. Anyway, they are different from ordinary people. The leader shrugged nonchalantly, patted Lan En on the shoulder, and turned to leave. The plots of most fairy tales may not be as exciting as his own adventures, so he doesn''t like them very much. Lets go, we are here to do business. Oh, so you know we have business? Lan En followed behind the leader, complaining expressionlessly. "I didn''t hear you say that when I ran down to fight with the Golden Lion just now." The leader scratched his blond hair and laughed. In the subsequent journey, because of the clearing of the Golden Lion and the Qilin, neither of them encountered any accidents. Led by the grand leader, the two came to a secret base built from a fallen hot-air balloon ship. This is the ship that the third group, mostly composed of scholars, crashed here during the previous expedition. They were pursuing novel knowledge about the New World, so they simply stayed and studied on this unexplored continental coral platform. Even the desire to go back to the Star Stronghold has faded. ??If the territory of the deer-headed spirit is really enclosed on the mainland coral platform, then these scholars are likely to know some abnormal phenomena as clues to Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 760 742 Expedition Chapter 760 Chapter 742. Expedition ??The research base built by the third phase of the group out of a fallen hot-air balloon ship is very different from the one built by a bunch of big bosses at the Star Stronghold. The overall style is quiet and efficient. ??Dark tones but sufficient lighting, and piles of books, alchemy crucibles, and surveying instruments everywhere, make this place more like a small library focusing on comfort and ease than the crisis-ridden New World Survey Team. At the top of this small library is the exclusive reading seat for the leader of the third phase of the group. The leader of the third phase of the group is a woman who is not too old for the dragon tribe, so she still maintains a slender figure. The iconic pointed ears are topped with an oriental-style bun and a robe. ? Holding a cigarette rod in his hand, he took a puff while holding a book, looking comfortable and leisurely. Hey, Grand Commander! Its been a long time since I saw you. Its so rare that you can come back from the wild to the human life circle. The first words he said when they met, the leader of the third phase group said teasingly. But the serious expression on the head of the group leader who was walking in front of Lan En quickly made the leader of the third group realize that something was wrong. "It''s okay for me to return to the human life circle, but now in the Coral Terrace, ancient dragons, golden lions, and alien creatures are fighting one after another. It''s really rare for me that you guys can still read books leisurely. " The leader of the third phase of the group did not refute anything, but seemed to have finally confirmed the news. "''Serial wars''?" Her eyes with eyeshadow suddenly lit up. Its true! I feel that the nearest land coral platform and the area below are not peaceful! "Unfortunately, we don''t have any outstanding hunters here. We are just a group of weak scholars running a research station that can only be used by a small number of people. We cannot send out combat forces to carry out specific investigations. We can only speculate based on small animals or changes in the environment. Then you are really lucky. The leader sighed, In the great changes in the ecological environment, you have not been affected at all. Its too early to say not affected yet. Lan En came out from behind the Grand Leader and interjected. I would like to ask, is there anyone in this research base who has encountered a deer-headed spirit recently and survived? Speaking, Lan En took out a portrait of a deer-headed spirit that he drew. Thanks to his artistic talent and knowledge of [Memory Diving], although Lan En has never worked **** this, he can still highlight the biological characteristics of the deer-headed spirit with just a few strokes, ensuring that it will not be Admit your mistake. The leader of the third phase group put on his nose-clip glasses and looked at Lan En first. Who is this? The head of the group acted as a middleman and introduced Lan En to her. The huge amount of information and the complicated identity made the well-informed leader of the third phase a little confused. ?But fortunately, she seems to be a rough person, and she quickly accepted the new settings of "outsider" and "devil hunter". And according to Lan En''s instructions, he started to remember. People who have gone out recently are troublesome. Although we are scholars, we still often go out to capture small animals and investigate environmental ecology. Mainly people who have had encounters with deer-headed spirits, or people who were suddenly attacked and fainted without realizing it in the wild, but nothing happened when they woke up. Lan En made professional supplementary explanations on the side. Even if the deer-headed spirit uses magic, it still requires physical contact with the person being cursed. "Then let''s all take a look. I''ve seen you before." The leader of the third phase said simply. Although we have studied a lot of ecosystems and unique creatures, this is our first time doing magic. You are an expert, so do it as you wish. ?At the command of the regiment leader, people from the research base rushed over and asked Lan En to check whether he had been cursed. ?The number of these people is not large, and most of them are old men and women from the dragon tribe. ?Lan En quickly finished the inspection, but there was still no trace of the deer-headed spirit''s curse. ?These people were quite disappointed after hearing this. They all seemed to be looking forward to experiencing the feeling of being cursed. It can only be said that those who can come to the New World Investigation Team are basically people who put their pursuit of life above their own safety. ??But just when Lan En and the head of the group were frowning and feeling that the progress of the investigation was lost, a leisurely old dragon woman from the dragon tribe interrupted with her gray hair tied on her head. "Eh? Are you just checking us out? The Elu cats need it too, right? And all the kittens from the expedition team, there are still several cats from the expedition team who have not returned yet." The cats that came to the New World with the hunters have stayed in this land for decades. After all, the commander-in-chiefs grandson is so old, so they are also spreading out. Some Elu cats who had no partners because of the scarcity of hunters, but who had an adventurous spirit and fighting spirit, spontaneously formed an expedition team to explore and discover the New World. In this process, due to the relationship between the same species of orcs, some local cats, the Deter tribe, even have no cat appearance, but are just odd-faced tribes with similar body shapes. Because of various chances, friendships, and relationships, I formed an expedition team with the El cats. Embark on a fun adventure. ?These teams are collectively called the Cat Adventure Team. Because this research base is currently at the forefront of human footprints in the New World, many cat expedition teams will rest and register here. The old lady is the manager responsible for registering the harvest and tasks of the expedition. Sometimes, when a new hunter appears, she will try to match up with the cats, so that the hunter and the Elle cat can become partners and become more professional follower cats. ??The old woman muttered a few words in a low voice, like a flash of light that flashed through Lan En''s mind. Elu Cat! ??Yes, the hunters Elu cats, and the aboriginal orc tribe of the New Worldthe Strangeface Tribe and the Deter Tribe! ?These are also intelligent creatures! It was like opening up a blind spot in his thinking. The words of the old woman from the Dragon tribe awakened Lan En. ?Deer-headed spirits generally choose intelligent creatures as the targets of curses, because intelligent creatures can take better care of their own lives than wild animals. ??The deer-headed spirit''s curse also requires energy and magic power. The cursed creature dies for no reason, which is also a very heavy loss for it. In this world, the category of intelligent creatures not only includes hairless dragons and humans, but also furry cats! "Excuse me!" ?Lan En walked up to the old dragon woman who was muttering in a low voice, knelt down and asked seriously. Where are the Cat Adventure Team now? Or where is their rest room? Im going to check on them too. Huh? Can you pass the item inspection in the lounge? That would be great! The old woman nodded happily and led Lan En out of the crowd. "The rest room of the Cat Adventure Team is on the lower level of the ship. The little guys will clean it very carefully before leaving. It is very clean and tidy." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 761 743 found target communicating across the world Chapter 761 743. Discovery of target cross-world communication Wait until Lan En entered the next level of the research base under the leadership of the old woman from the dragon tribe. ?This floor is still remodeled on the basis of the former hot air balloon ship, and it looks similar to a cabin bedroom. ??It just leaves an opening that is very small for ordinary people, leading directly to the outside natural environment. This is the exclusive passage for the Cat Adventure Team. When Lan En came down, there were two expedition teams taking a rest on this level. Only one of the expeditions is a regular Elurcat. ??They all wear follower cat equipment made from the feathers and scales dropped by the poisonous demon birds in the ancient forest. Because cats are much smaller than humans, their equipment is often much simpler to make than humans, and it also saves a lot of materials. Often you can save a set just by following monsters and picking up things dropped by their daily metabolism. So even without the help of hunters, the Cat Adventure Team can often be equipped with a set of monster materials and equipment. The cats in this team are slumped in the middle of a pile of wooden barrels, and they seem to be enjoying their rest. The other one is the Deter team. The Detles are a tribe of orcs native to the New World. If the Ellu cats look similar to domestic cats, then the appearance of these Detles is more like pointed-eared bobcats and lynxes. ??The Detels of these New World are divided into many tribes based on regions, and each tribe has its own unique means of surviving in this wild and dangerous continent. ?The current team should come from the Ancient Tree Forest. Because one of the cats was making a cage like a lamp out of branches. ?This cage is called [Flash Insect Cage]. The insect cage race Detel in the Ancient Tree Forest area has a means to attract the shining winged insects into the insect cage. ??As long as you carry this cage, it is equivalent to carrying a recyclable high-performance flash bomb. As soon as the old woman from the dragon clan came down, the six cats raised their heads in unison. Hey, mother-in-law, are you okay? ??A white cat with black spots trotted over on all fours and even squatted down in front of the dragon tribes mother-in-law so that the dragon tribes Douding old woman could touch its head. ??It was sitting slumped against a wooden barrel just now, its tail wagging listlessly on its belly, and its hands were polishing its own kitten stabbing sword. Oh, its Seaweed, nothings wrong. Its just that there seems to be a very bad monster here, and it can put curses on other creatures, so an expert hunter came over to check it out for everyone. Lan came up from behind and waved to the kittens. His affinity is as good as ever, and the kittens are amazed one after another. What a tall hunter meow! Must be a super awesome meow! Lan En took out a few sausages from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and distributed them to the kittens. ?The last trace of nervousness disappeared. Lan can even touch the heads of these little guys easily. After turning around in a circle, Lan En still did not find the curse of the deer-headed spirit. So he began to search for things left by other expeditions in the lounge. The research base is the most commonly used base by expedition teams, so they will basically leave some supplies or spare equipment here. Lan En, who had been rummaging through a pile of cat supplies for a long time, felt surprise in his deep eyes for the first time. ?At the same time, the roaring bear head necklace around his neck also shook slightly. I found it! Mother-in-law! Lan poked his head out from a pile of barrels and shouted loudly. ?This movement even summoned the chief of the upper echelon. His strong physique made a thumping sound on the stairs. Before the mother-in-law of the dragon tribe could speak, the blond hedgehog poked his head out of the stairwell and confirmed happily. "Found it?! Aha! Mother-in-law, please tell us which team this is from, we are going to start hunting!" "Ugh, that storage bucket, let me think about it." The mother-in-law of the dragon tribe pushed the hair **** on her head. "Ah! That''s the storage bucket of the Thieves Adventure Group! They plan to explore the Miasma Valley under the Coral Platform this time, and they have been gone for five days." Five days The surprise on the faces of Lan En and the Grand Leader suddenly solidified, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Cats are small and move fast, and from time to time they can find some small secret passages that only their size can use. He has been out for five days. Where can I find him? Witchers have very strong senses, and the guide insects of the New World are also good at tracking traces. But no matter how good a tracking expert is, he still has to talk about scope. ?This new continent is vast in area. The vast ant mound wasteland and ancient tree forest together cover tens to millions of square kilometers. ?Although the Coral Plateau covers a much smaller area due to its special formation, it still looks like a large modern city. From east to west, it takes two or three hours to drive on a smooth straight line! Not to mention that the actual terrain is highly different. Although Lan En has not been to this place yet, the Miasma Valley under the coral platform must be quite big. With such a vast area and so many lively creatures and monsters as interference, Lan En didnt think he could find three cats at all. Tsk, what do you say now? The head of the group stroked his prickly head and grinned. ?Lan En, as the leader of the hunt for the deer-headed spirit, was also pinching his chin and frowning. I might be able to do something. After thinking for a moment, Lan En spoke in an uncertain tone. Faced with the expectant look in the head''s eyes, he shook his head slightly. "Let me try it first. Wait here for a few days. If the thief adventure group comes back, everything will be easy to do. If they haven''t come back yet, this time should be enough for me to do something." The head of the regiment nodded helplessly, and together with Lan En, he came to the head of the third phase of the regiment again and asked for a room as a rest room. ?Although this research base is isolated from the star stronghold, it is only isolated at the level of the ''large army''. For example, the grand leader or other hunters with extraordinary abilities will go on long-distance adventures in the New World without logistical support. Most of the time you will pass by the research base, so the research base has facilities for hunters to rest. That evening, Lan En came outside the research base and took out the elf beacon and cone-shaped crystal from the alchemy leather bag. ??The Elf Beacon still maintains its simple appearance like stone carvings. ??Its just that the terrifying cold air is still locked inside by the combined magic of Tisaya and Margarita, without leaking out at all. The cone-shaped crystal is still the same cone-shaped crystal. This is how I remember it being used. The witcher recalled Tissaya''s training process before Aretuza left, and began to use the chaotic magic power in his body to stimulate the cone-shaped crystal. Light began to appear out of thin air in the crystal, and following the established steps, Lan attached the cone-shaped crystal to the elf beacon. The Elf Beacon is responsible for locking the world coordinates, while the cone-shaped crystal is responsible for transmitting the message. This is one of the results of the joint research by Tissaya and Margarita: the ability to communicate across the world. It''s just that this method is still very crude, and due to the mysterious time flow differences between worlds, Lan En, Margarita, and Tisaya don''t know how long ago the other party''s message was sent, and when they received it. Arrived. But the first step from scratch is often not to ask for so much. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 762 744 French Seal Variation Chapter 762 Chapter 744. Seal variant The communication efficiency of the cone-shaped crystal is indeed worthy of being positioned as a trial work. ? Lan En did get in touch with the magical world, but the contact was not like a phone call, but more like a message on the landline. I dont know when one will be sent. Perhaps its because of the time flow between worlds. .Zi~Zi, hello? Can you hear me? After sending this sentence back, Lan En waited for more than three hours before receiving a reply. ?That was Margarita''s overjoyed voice, but in the conical crystal communication, it was turned into a noisy female voice like an old-fashioned telephone by various background noises. "Ha! I succeeded! This communication magic can be used! I just said that the magic circle I derived will not be wrong!" Lan En, let me be concise and concise, we consume too much magic power here. Even though he had expected it, the fact that cross-world communication was successful at once still made Lan En feel a little unreal. He held the cone-shaped crystal in his hand, looked left and right, and finally shrugged. Scientific research in this field is not right for him, and he can''t see anything more. ?As a result, Lan En could only concentrate on his current affairs. I have some trouble here and need technical support from magic experts. Subsequently, Lan told Margarita about the appearance of the deer-headed spirit in another world. It also shows that this deer-headed spirit is completely different from ordinary goods and has become so powerful that it is difficult to handle. ?? But the most difficult thing now is how to find a few kittens in a vast area, otherwise there will be no chance of fighting with the deer-headed spirit. Deer-headed spirit? Margaritas voice revealed surprise. Wait a minute, if its a question about monsters, then I may not be familiar with it. I have to go to Berengar for consultation. Then there was another long period of waiting. After that, Margarita asked Tissaya to take over the cone crystals communication. ?Margaritas talent for conjuration is top-notch, but she still habitually asks for help from her teacher when it comes to dealing with affairs and emergencies. ?Tisaya''s calm, smooth and efficient voice was transmitted into Lan En''s mind from the cone-shaped crystal. "According to the information recorded by the wolf sect''s demon hunters, the extremely rare ancient deer-headed spirit among the deer-headed spirits does have the talent to open undirected portals. The one you met should have opened the portal by himself and ran away by coincidence. past." "But like you said, the biggest problem you face now is to find the person who was cursed by the deer-headed spirit. If Rita or I are by your side, then this is easy to do. Divination of internal organs and divination of pottery shards are both easy. Can lock down an area. But considering the witchers spellcasting ability. ??Tisaya didn''t finish what she said, but the unfinished tone of her voice already made Lan En aware of the headache on the other side. For a sorceress, casting spells is the first choice to solve problems. But they are not with Lan En now, and Lan En''s own spell-casting abilities are also far apart, and even remote guidance is impossible. The situation is a bit stagnant, and the magic of the distant world does not seem to be of any help at this moment. ?Lan Ens brows furrowed, but after a moment he seemed to think of something again. The cone crystal was reactivated after a long period of silence. "Then don''t mention the target in advance." Lan En carefully considered his words, trying not to cause misunderstandings during this precious cross-world communication time. Tissaya, do you and Margarita still remember the Witchers [Axisi Sign]? "I need you to help me improve it so that it can produce a spell effect similar to [two-way telepathy] with the demon hunter''s spellcasting ability. Can it be done?" After a long period of waiting, a message came from the magical world. Margarita''s slightly speechless voice. You ask the two abbots of Arethusa to improve the witchers cantrip. She paused for a moment and seemed to be curling her lips. Then you asked us can we do it? .You know who you are talking to now, right dear? ??The witcher couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. Stable. "By the way, I still need a favor from you. I need to contact the lady in the lake. No, it''s nothing. I just think this can be used as a two-hand preparation." Following up, Lan En and the grand leader stayed at the research base of the third phase of the regiment for another two days. ?In the past two days, Lan En developed a variant release method for his [Yaxi Sigil] through the cone-shaped crystal and under the guidance of the two Aretuza deans. In fact, it only took Tissaya and Margarita half a day to improve the [Yaxi Seal] to a state that meets the conditions. After all, the ability of [telepathy] is as basic as a passive skill for any wizard or witch with a professional background. Even the most proficient in spellcasting ability, the Griffin School of Demon Hunters, has never focused its research on this field. At the end of the day, they are still a group of warriors and part-time scholars, and the development direction of [Yaxi Sigil] in their hands is still mainly focused on [mind control] and [thinking confusion]. Otherwise they will be developed very quickly. These two days were mainly spent on cross-world communication. Teaching is something that requires two-way communication to learn quickly. The Magical World provides "textbooks" to Lan En. Lan En needs to feel the uncomfortable points in the learning process and give feedback. Then Tisaya and Margarita will focus on strengthening the explanation in this aspect. In one round, the current communication efficiency, which is similar to leaving a phone message, only lasts two days. ?This is because Mentos, the interstellar civilization-level learning device, is working. Otherwise, if an ordinary demon hunter is to learn a new variant of the sigil, it would take more than a week even for face-to-face teaching. When Lan En was able to use this new [Yaxi Seal] stably, he called the Grand Commander that morning and walked out of the research base again. Do you have any idea? the head of the regiment asked in surprise. "The thief adventure group hasn''t come back yet." Its too passive to just wait. After Lan En and the Grand Leader stepped out of the research base, the demon hunter looked up and seemed to have determined the direction, and then started to immerse himself in the journey without hesitation. I have a more proactive approach, which is to find a helper. Helper? The Grand Leader scratched his blond hair. He couldn''t understand that there were only a few thousand humans in this new continent. The Coral Platform is an area that has not been fully explored. What kind of help can you find? Anyway, just follow along. Lan En looked like he was too lazy to explain, just follow along. As they continued to advance on the terrestrial coral platform, they passed various colorful terrestrial corals. The head of the regiment looked at the increasingly dense black thunderclouds in the sky, as if he finally understood something. He looked at Lan En in surprise, who was leading the way. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 763 745 second exchange Chapter 763 745. The second exchange You want to find Qilin?! ??Old dragons seem to have a strong sense of the energy of invasive species. ??Back then, Nergigante was able to find Lan En directly from a long distance away, but Nergigante was still a fool who focused all his abilities on his body. ??And for an ancient dragon like Qilin, which can really communicate directly with the natural environment, the sensing ability is even greater. Perhaps it is possible to directly sense the thief adventure group in the Miasma Valley from the Coral Platform. The head of the regiment suddenly realized it, and then tried to persuade him. Wait a minute, listen to me first. Although this unicorn was quite friendly to us last time, and according to rumors, it has a gentle personality. But you cant mistake it for an ancient dragon! Last time we had to deal with the golden lion together. This unicorn was also bullied by the golden lion, and we share the same hatred. But its different now. Let me tell you in advance that in the sighting reports of unicorns in the Old World, it is not uncommon for a thunderstorm to flatten an entire town when passing by. After all, this is the ancient dragon! A living natural disaster. Do you know how many people die every year when the ancient dragon passes by unintentionally? The Grand Leader''s tone seemed to dispel Lan En''s good first impression of Qilin. It''s like a parent who warns his children, "Pandas are cute, but they are still ferocious beasts." But Lan En looked very determined. "Don''t worry." Lan En made an ''ok'' gesture to the leader behind him without looking back. Ive learned some new skills these days, its good! ?As we get closer and closer to the thundercloud, the numbness of the skin caused by being in a strong electric field comes back to me. ?The blue thunder in the sky passes through the dark clouds from time to time, bringing out a bright light. With such a conspicuous sign, the demon hunter''s extraordinary senses easily found the traces of the unicorn. ??And following the traces of the unicorn, the unique sound of the horse''s hooves also came from the coral reef. Lan En and the grand leader looked at each other, climbed up to the coral reef heights on hands and feet, and saw this noble and beautiful horse again. Qilin was still strolling leisurely, with tiny blue currents flashing out from time to time on the surface of his body. The pale mane and tail hairs spurt and swell under the current, looking majestic and solemn. The Qilin Cang Horn on the head seems to be a very precious organ, so even with the vitality of the ancient dragon, it has not grown much significantly now two or three days after it was broken. ??But now, this unicorn still holds a large handful of terrestrial kelp in its mouth, chewing it happily and freely. ??And it seems that this smart ancient dragon still remembers fighting the golden lion with Lan En. After watching Lan En climb up from the high ground, it only slightly pointed its front at the hunters, without making any more or more serious aggressive reactions. ??The leader felt that his relationship with this unicorn was far less familiar than Lan En''s, so he just stood on the edge of the high ground and watched cautiously as Lan En approached the unicorn. ?As he said, although Qilin has a good reputation, in this world where monsters are rampant, Qilin does exist when a thunderstorm kills everyone in the town. The ancient dragons possess excessive power and intelligence that is higher than the average human level. ?This makes them more emotional and destructive during mood swings. However, Lan En, who has learned the new variant of the seal, seems much more magnanimous. Being able to communicate means that misunderstandings can be eliminated. This is very important in communication. Hey, man. Havent seen you for two days, right? ?Lan En raised his hands to indicate that he was not a threat, while approaching Qilin. Failing to take out the steel weapons is equivalent to taking the initiative to restrain the fangs. ?With Qilins IQ, we can understand the kindness of this move. ?Hence, the head that had been slightly lowered as Lan En approached was raised at this time. Those eyes like red crystal looked at the witcher quietly. ? Lan En made a seal with his left hand and released the chaotic magic power according to the method he just mastered. ?Suddenly, a cold white magic aura that was familiar to Qilin appeared at the fingertips of the demon hunter. ?Lan En stretched out his fingers tentatively. Again? Lets talk? Qilin tilted his head and chewed the kelp in his mouth twice as he felt relaxed again. It seems that it took advantage of these two crisp chewing sounds to use its mind to recall the previous exchange with the witcher. Then Qilin stretched his head forward and came into contact with the magic aura on Lan En''s fingertips. Suddenly, a feeling of connection came from Qilin and Lan En''s brains. Connecting with Qilin''s thoughts gave Lan En a strange sense of chaos. Because although Qilin has wisdom beyond the average level of human beings, it has no knowledge. What it conveys are mostly vague things such as feelings and feelings, rather than clear and definite words and sentences. But even vague and unclear emotions and feelings are enough for Lan En and Qilin to establish a communication channel. After all, when it comes to controlling and perceiving emotions, he has a natural talent after the gene seed was implanted. You should be able to feel this kind of thing, right? Lan En placed his fingers in front of Qilin, exuding unmodified chaotic magic. As soon as this corrosive and mutable energy appeared, Qilin blew out a stream of white air from its wet nostrils. There is also a feeling of unpleasant, taken away in the link formed by the seal. Because of this feeling, Qilin''s hooves began to scratch restlessly on the ground, making a rough friction sound with the coral reef floor. ?This action also made the group leader standing aside hold his breath nervously. Fortunately, the variant [Yaxi Seal] clearly conveyed Lan En''s intention to Qilin. There is no misunderstanding or ambiguity. "This thing is indeed bad, and I am here to deal with it. But I need your help to find the root cause and the key." ?Lan En looked seriously at Qilin''s ruby-like eyes. You can sense where this thing is, right? ??Qilin whispered "Xilulu" and snorted. Lan En''s hand stroked its face for a while, feeling the unicorn''s fine scales and skin texture under the leather gloves. The techniques used to appease horses also appease unicorns. You can feel it, but youre too lazy to care? Lan En looked at Qilin speechlessly as he began to grind terrestrial kelp in his mouth with his molars again. ?It seems that although Gu Long can feel the fluctuation of chaotic magic power, there is a clear difference in the intensity of his ''sense of responsibility''. ??The exterminating dragon is still chasing and killing thousands of miles away; the unicorn is just at your feet and ignores you. As long as it doesnt affect my ability to eat kelp, Ill do whatever I want. The demon hunter curled his lips: "Then what you think is great. This kind of thing is mutable, and the guy who controls it is still expanding his territory. After the chaos magic infects this area, the mutation will I wonder how you can still eat the kelp?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 764 746 Ancient Snake King Skeleton Chapter 764 Chapter 746. The skeleton of ancient Ophiosaurus ?Hence, when Lan En said, "This guy is still expanding his territory," Qilin''s mouth that was chewing terrestrial kelp in a leisurely manner suddenly stopped. Lan En''s lips curved into a smile when he saw Qilin''s performance. Look, friend. Ecology is closely related to us, but it doesnt mean that its none of your business to say I dont care. Qilin blew out a stream of hot air from its wet nostrils, and along the way, a small bit of blue electricity burst out, piercing Lan En''s cheek. ?But the witcher has nothing to complain about. ??This is just a little temper tantrum of this young unicorn, the more important thing is: it promised to help Lan En find the target. Amidst the crisp sound of horse hooves, the tall and graceful Qilin turned around and shook his head towards Lan En, signaling to follow. Oh my god, the head of the regiment, who was still a little scared, came forward, came to Lan Ens side, and said with his mouth wide open. "You are really communicating with Qilin! This is a great discovery!" Well talk about the big and small discoveries later. Lets deal with the deer-headed spirit first and then talk about anything else. ?Lan En hammered the leader''s well-developed chest muscles with the back of his hand, and then quickly followed Qilin who was leading the way. With an ancient dragon leading the way, the two humans walked very smoothly on the coral platform. I heard from the leader of the third phase of the group that the Miasma Valley is located directly below the Lu Coral Platform. ?The coral reefs here have grown over millions and tens of millions of years and have turned into layers of mountains. Even experienced hunters find it difficult to find a feasible path. But in front of the unicorn that can control the thunder, there are coral reefs blocking the way. Boom!! The coral reef blocking the road first lit up slightly with blue light, which was an external manifestation of the accumulation of electric charges. Following that, a shrill thunder flashed through the thunderclouds in the sky! Follow the attraction of the charge and hit the target directly! ?Then the instantaneous high temperature of lightning caused local overheating, and the entire coral reef exploded immediately due to the severe temperature difference. I feel like we are on an outing now. ??The leader followed Lan En and said cheerfully. Just now he saw that Qilin didn''t seem to resist Lan En''s touch, and then he became more alert. ??Step forward, wanting to touch the Qilin''s fur and scales without fighting. But unfortunately, his intention of moving hands and feet was not understood by Qilin. ?With no means of communication, this ancient dragon could not be sure of the intentions of a human approaching him. ?So although he didn''t attack him, he still discharged his electricity slightly. A little smoke came out from the blond head of the Grand Commander. Then the Grand Leader walked only behind Lan En. As Qilin rampaged all the way, blasting away the coral reefs blocking the way with thunder, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly after Lan En and the others walked towards the outside world through the gap created by the blast, looking at the scene before his eyes. Gloomy, disgusting, scary. This is the first impression that Miasma Valley gives people. It seems that there is some special component in the air in this place, which causes the sky to look from the bottom up. It does not have the warmth and gentleness of the mainland coral platform, but is instead a large area of ??gloom. Flesh and blood remains can be seen everywhere here. These are the corpses of creatures that fell from above. ??As time goes by, these flesh and blood remains not only emit the smell of putrefaction, but even their appearance changes from the **** appearance of fresh meat to the sticky appearance of being eroded and decomposed by bacteria. It looks like its disgusting after being exposed to the sun in the summer. Between the large black, dank rocks, there is a passage connected by a thick layer of fungi and slime carpets. These bacterial blankets will also secrete sticky secretions all the time during their life activities. The most shocking thing is the bones of a certain creature that allowed the entire area to form the cornerstone of its current landscape. It was a huge creature with a snake-like skeleton. ?Although they have turned into skeletons at this moment, their bones can still support the rock structure for thousands of years. ??The size of a creature with such bones is unimaginable even in its lifetime. The skull of this snake-like creature looks like a small building when laid flat in front of humans. The body that snaked out was even more hidden among the rocks and mountains, and the head and tail could not be seen clearly. A variety of scavenging insects and organisms thrive in this area. Yes, prosperity. ??Although from a human perspective, the environment in the Valley of Miasma is simply unacceptably bad. But in nature, this is undoubtedly a prosperous and exuberant ecosystem. To nature, bacteria, fungi, and detritivores are no different from other organisms. It''s all part of the ecology. Thats the Ancient Snake King Dragon. The leader also walked out of the gap and walked closer to Lan Ens back. The Wilderness Master in the first phase of the group is a top expert in wilderness survival. She was the first to come here and made preliminary measurements. This seems to be the tomb of the ancient basilisk kings, with the remains of many basilisk kings gathered here. Like this one. The head of the regiment pointed toward the skull that occupied the highest rock and looked like a python that was threatening and spitting out messages. The most conservative estimate of the total length is 2,300 meters. It is a giant that is unimaginable in todays world. The modern Ophiosaurus that appeared in Qianjian Mountain in the Old World a few years ago is like a chopstick compared to it. How is it? Its shocking, isnt it? Haha! ??The leader laughed as boldly as ever, and those who didn''t know thought he had created this terrifying but spectacular scenery. Lan En shrugged his shoulders and took the lead in climbing down from the sticky carpet. Lets talk to the tour guide first. When Lan En came below, Qilin shook his mane. ?In fact, it doesnt like it here either, so it doesnt want to come down. Very close? After confirming with Qilin again, Lan En shook his fist excitedly. ??As long as the cats of the Thief Adventure Group are taken to other areas, the hunting of the Deer-headed Spirit will be equivalent to one-third of the progress bar. Lan En couldn''t help but take a deep breath due to the uplifting spirit, and then choked on the smell of the Miasma Valley and the special substance in the air. Cough. Ahem. Is the air here poisonous?! ? Lan En was simply shocked. Although he had not undergone the [Multiple Lungs] transformation, the survivability of the demon hunter was not limited, so he was choked. Its not that the air is poisonous. The captain waved his hand and pointed to the dim sky. The so-called [miasma] is a group of flesh-eating microorganisms grown by carrion and bones. They are ubiquitously distributed throughout the miasma valley. Now in the upper level, as long as you pay attention, you can still breathe and speak freely. But in the lower level, where the concentration is generally higher, you will feel pain every time you take a breath. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 765 747 Thief Adventure Group Chapter 765 Chapter 747. Thief Adventure Group Good news meow! ?In the lower level of Miasma Valley, a calico cat happily rushed to its companions on all fours, meowing to announce the good news to them. ?This is the same location as the dividing line between the bottom and lower levels of Miasma Valley. ?At the bottom of the Miasma Valley, a clear blue-green liquid accumulates in the pits. ? It looks crystal clear, but it is actually a highly concentrated acidic solution produced by reacting rainwater under special circumstances. ? Its violent acidity can decompose the tough monster bones and skin to the point where they disappear in a short period of time. Because the speed of decomposing carrion and bones is too fast, the flesh-eating microorganisms that are "miasma" do not have a good breeding ground as a breeding ground, so the air quality is better than that of the lower level, and is even better than that of the upper level. Now, the three cats of the Thief Adventure Group are repairing on a protruding rock next to the acid pool. ??The calico cat squatting on the ground and meowing successfully made the other two cats happy. Good news? Fluffy ball, say meow! ??The other two cats are both white-haired and black-faced. They are sitting in a triangular position, squatting obediently with each other, meowing and talking to each other. My father renewed the right of way on the path for us! Its still the same rule as before. Just give one-fifth of the harvest from the adventure to the tribe. Ah! Thats great, meow! The three kittens jumped and cheered together. ?The calico cat named "Flannel Ball" is one of a litter of kittens born to a local Deter of the Miasma Valley and the Elu cat of the investigation team. When he grew up, he left the tribe and joined the Cat Adventure Team to satisfy his strong desire for adventure. The Detels in the Valley of Miasma have spent a long time digging in the areas where they live, or have discovered many secret passages that only they know about, as a means of avoiding large monsters. ??The reason why the Thief Adventure Group often comes to the Valley of Miasma is because of the relationship between Velvet Ball, which allows them to obtain the same secret passage rights as the local Detel by sharing their harvest. Greatly improves the safety of adventure. But they are outsiders after all, and the flannel ball has also left the tribe. So every once in a while, the flannel ball has to go back and confirm with the tribe about the right of passage for the next period of time. ??The Deter tribe in the Miasma Valley is called the "Valley Plunder Tribe". You can tell by the name that he is not someone to be trifled with. The harsh living environment of the Miasma Valley makes these Detel very aggressive. ??The Thieves Adventure Group did not want to break up the relationship with the plunderers, so they always strictly abide by the agreement. Its quite timely. ??The white-haired and black-faced Eluma raised his hand with a grimace. ??On that furry little paw, the wrist was hanging limply. If its a little later, it wont be as simple as breaking my wrist, meow. ??The calico cat first approached carefully and checked his companion''s wrist, with a serious and focused expression. But after checking it, he waved his hand very easily. "You''re almost healed, meow. When we get to the tribe, we can fill your water bottle with healing medicine. Drink two bottles and you''ll be fine. It''s just a minor injury." ??This is when they were tracking the large monster in the lower layer of the Miasma Valley - the Big Bi Thief Dragon. When they were discovered and fled in an emergency, they were swept by the tip of the Big Bi Thief Dragon''s tail. ?Three kittens were knocked out on the spot, and this one was the unluckiest. When it landed, its wrist happened to hit a protruding rock and was broken. Hey, I feel like Im particularly unlucky to go on an adventure this time, meow. The kitten, whose wrist was broken, scratched its belly with its other paw. "Usually, it''s easy to come to the Valley of Miasma. You can catch big beetles, kill a few giant wasps, and then follow the big parasitic dragon to pick up scales and that''s it. Meow, this time we don''t even have the materials for a large monster. Didnt pick it up. "Don''t be impatient. The worst thing to do when taking risks and hunting is to be impatient, meow." The calico cat cheered while helping its companion refix his broken wrist. When we get to the tribe, I will ask dad to help take care of you. Thank you in advance, meow, flannel ball. The three kittens cheered and supported each other, and under the leadership of the flannel ball, they walked towards the entrance of the secret passage of the valley plunderers. ?In the dark, humid, and ferocious miasma valley, several kittens looked left and right very vigilantly and kept moving. When he arrived in front of a rock wall formed by piles of rocks and bone fossils, Rongbuqiu let out a small sigh of relief. This is the entrance to the secret passage closest to their location. ?As long as you enter here, the particularly ferocious large monsters in the Miasma Valley will not be able to harm them. But as they got closer and closer to dodge, the hair all over the three kittens suddenly exploded. Thats...too bad, meow! ??The uninjured white-haired and black-faced Eluma exclaimed. ?At the entrance to the secret passage of the plunder clan in the valley, a big paralyzed thief dragon was walking with a group of its younger brothers, like a gangster godfather patrolling the streets. ??The ecological niche of the Great Parasaurosaurus is similar to that of the Great Ferocious Jackalosaurus in the ancient forest. They are both large individual monsters with a group of smaller monster brothers. ?However, gills evolved on the neck of the Great Bithief Dragon in order to cope with the miasma in the Miasma Valley. ??And there are fangs that can release paralyzing venom. flannel ball was the first to calm down at this time. After all, it was from a local ethnic group in such a harsh area as the valley predators. The harsh living environment has tempered it into a strong and resilient person. Honeydew, you bring the cotton in first, meow. The little face of the calico cat reveals determination and courage. ?The kitten named Honeydew is the uninjured one. It is now looking at the flannel ball in panic and is at a loss. What do you want to do? If it doesnt work, can we take a detour?! "The detour is too far. The nearest entrance is in the miasma. Cotton''s wrist is like this. It will be useless if it enters the miasma! And the farther entrance will take two days to walk!" ??Flannel Ball explained his thoughts clearly in one breath. "I''ll divert these paralyzing dragons away first. It''s okay, meow. Their movements are much slower than mine. After you go in, I can follow you in a circle. After all, didn''t I get rid of a large monster last time? Did his men escape?" Honeydew looked at the firm flannel ball, and then at the cotton ball that was holding her wrist and lowering her head in shame. ?? Miasma enters through the respiratory tract, which can last for a while, and there will be no subsequent sequelae. But if it poured in directly from the wound, with El Cat''s constitution, there might really be a root cause of the disease. I know, you have to be careful, meow! Without saying anything more, this small cover operation started immediately. ? ?Flannel Ball uses the unique weapon of the valley plunderers, a pair of semicircular sharp blades like flower wheels - plunder knives. The body, which was light and experienced, was tossed around among a group of shouting paralytic dragons, but was not seriously injured. ??If the Big Paralyzed Thieving Dragon encounters a worthy prey, it will most likely attack regardless of the life or death of its little brother behind it. ??However, Velvet Ball''s size and meat volume are really not worthy of being called "noteworthy", so Big Bi Thief Dragon doesn''t want to fight without any scruples because it doesn''t have enough meat to fit between its teeth, causing injury to his younger brother. ?So he was just on the periphery, just watching a group of paralyzed dragons being played with flannel **** and being confused. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 766 748 breaks into the absolute strong Chapter 766 Chapter 748. Breaking into the Absolutely Powerful One Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Honeydew and cotton have entered the secret passageway covered by vines. Honeydew helped Cotton sit down, then leaned out and shouted at the flannel ball who was waving a looting knife to attract the attention of the dragons. Okay, flannel ball! Weve come in, meow! Come on, Ill cover you! As he said that, Honeylu also took off the boomerang from his back, threw it in a circle, and hit a paralyzed dragon on the head with a ''snap''. Here comes Meow! ??The flannel ball relaxed slightly and immediately jumped out from the gap on all fours. ??Some of the paralyzed dragons wanted to chase after them, but after all, they were not as fast as cats. ?In the end, even the Big Bi Thieving Dragon, who had been on the periphery without interfering, howled and ordered the younger brothers not to work **** such small pieces of meat. After eating supplementary nutrients, it is not enough to consume the calories just exercised. Its not cost-effective. Seeing that the chaos was almost over, Honeydew leaned out of the cave entrance and breathed a sigh of relief. ? ? stretched out his little paws, trying to pull the velvet ball. But just when the calico cat running over on all fours was about to extend its hand, the oily and watery fur all over its body suddenly exploded! The group of paralyzed dragons behind him let out panic and chaotic roars, and Flannel Ball had almost no time to think. ?The instinct developed from surviving in harsh environments made him kick his legs and jump forward diagonally. And in the next moment, "Boom"! ! A huge rock, the size of a carriage, flew past where the flannel ball just passed! It hit the rock wall violently! The flannel ball that had just landed on the ground couldn''t help but look behind it. ??The group of thieves and dragons that just looked like gangsters patrolling the streets were now scattered all over the place. Not only were they scattered in position, but their limbs and organs were also scattered into a large piece in an instant! As the godfather of the gang, Big Thieving Dragon was being pinned to the ground by an earthy-colored wing claw. Half the belly has been torn open. ?The smell of blood and stench emanated, and the dying sobs were squeezed out of the throat one after another. .Boom the Dragon!? The overall yellow skin with blue markings is wrapped in extremely strong muscles and skeleton. The tip of the thick tail also has rugged thorns extending out. ?Just by looking at it, you can feel a primitive ferocity and violence. The common ancestor of the flying dragons is currently believed to be traceable to the Rex flying dragon. The skeleton of the Boom Dragon is very close to that of the Rex Flying Dragon. Even in this world with magical nature, it can be described as "primitive and violent". ?As a member of the flying dragon species, he is better at defeating opponents and devouring prey in ground battles with his extremely strong claw power, momentum, and roars that can cause substantial physical damage. ??The stone that was the size of a carriage that flew dozens of meters across just now was pushed out of the rocky ground by these pair of wing claws! In any ecosystem, Honglong can definitely be regarded as one of the strong ones! As a cat who grew up among the predators in the valley, Fluffy Ball naturally appreciates and is intoxicated by the "beautiful postures of powerful creatures". Honglong, who can be called the "absolutely powerful", is undoubtedly a ''work of art'' in this aesthetic sense. But now is not the time to appreciate or indulge! ??The entrance to the secret passage opened by the valley plunderers has now been blocked by the flying rocks pushed out by Honglong! ??Flannel Ball ran to the blocked hole in panic. He anxiously searched around on the big rocks to see if there was any gap that he could squeeze into. But unfortunately, the force of Honglong''s claws was so strong that the huge rock dug out of the ground simply sank into the entrance of the cave. Perfectly fitting. From inside the cave came the shrill and anxious dull voices of two Elu cats. Flannel ball! How are you, meow! Look at us digging through this rock, meow! ?Then there was a ''ding-dong-dong'' sound, a sound of kitten weapons being smashed on rocks. Not only the uninjured Honeydew, but also the cotton with a broken wrist was wielding the weapon with one hand. But the flannel ball outside slowly turned around under a strong sense of crisis and saw Honglong who had already focused his attention on it. ?As an "absolutely strong man", the difference between Honglong and the Big Thief Dragon is that it not only hunts and kills for food, but also for pride and dignity. When Honglong is hunting, it doesnt care how many kilograms of meat the kittens in front of it have in total. Whether the meat is worth the effort it takes. As long as it is seen and active, no one will be left alive! The calico cat, who was being pushed up by Honglong, calmed down inexplicably under this strong sense of crisis. ?Although its voice still had a vibrating sound, it still shouted towards the rock behind it. Come on, come on, Honeydew! Cotton! Come on, meow! This kind of big stone will take two days even for the cats in the tribe to repair it! Dont waste your time, you guys! ??The calico cat, covered in fur, held up its helmet without daring to move its eyes. He tightened his grip on his looting knife. Hanglong''s hind legs and wing claws clasped the ground, lowered its body, and let out a low, menacing roar. This is the movement of the dragon chariot that it will perform. ?With such weight, strength, and hard scales and skeletons to collide and crush, even a solid rock platform can be directly smashed into pieces! ??It was this move that smashed the group of paralyzing dragons into pieces in an instant. Now, facing a kitten that is no bigger than its fingernails, Honglong''s destructive desire makes it not hesitate to save energy. Im going to die, Im going to die, meow! The fine hairs on the flannel ball''s body that were usually soft and beautiful began to stand up visibly to the naked eye. When a large monster is about to attack, the amount of hormone secretion in the fluffy ball''s body increases greatly. The intense and tense emotions and tense muscles made his pink nose wet and made it difficult to breathe. ?Its steps moved hesitantly. For some reason, it now feels a dull pain from the scars left by escaping from an unknown monster in its last adventure. ?The scar remains on the back and is difficult to see at ordinary times. But judging from its own pain and experience, it should not be a big wound. So the flannel ball usually doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this kind of wound heals easily. After drinking the recovery medicine, it may disappear without a trace as soon as you wake up. ?So the flannel ball didnt pay more attention or look at it. But now it seems like... could it be that the wound has collapsed? Now its even more determined, meow! ??Hanglong rushed towards the calico cat with an unstoppable attitude. The big mouth that could open a full 150 degrees was placed at the front, and it could tear the little thing into pieces in just an instant. However, while Fluffy Ball suppressed his nervousness and relied on his strong will, he got into a good posture. ?The shadow it casts behind you silently and slowly expands into a unique shape amid a scene of branches stretching. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 767 749 face to face Chapter 767 749. Face to face ??Flannel Balls original kittens shadow is projected on the boulder behind him. But now, the petite shadow began to expand and stretch on the boulder like a winding vine. ??And the scattered vines gradually became entangled, weaving into a shadow that resembled a human shape but had developed antlers. ?The moment this shadow just took shape, an eerie and gloomy atmosphere suddenly appeared in the originally dank and harsh valley of miasma. Although the previous Miasma Valley had a harsh environment, from the perspective of the natural environment, it was still a normal and prosperous ecosystem. But after this breath appeared, it seemed as if nature had been deliberately distorted by something. Became supernatural. ?This kind of erosion and forced change of nature caused Honglong to suddenly stand still in the dragon chariot and stop sprinting. After flannel ball was busy for a while, he was shocked to find that he was not dead yet. ?It was unaware of the changes in the shadow behind it, and its big watery eyes could only look at the hesitating dragon in front of it at a loss. Hong Kong dragon. This kind of monster is famous for being tough and ferocious. Although the supernatural aura makes it feel a strong sense of discomfort and crisis, its inner nature is even better. ?It first walked around the flannel ball with its wing paws and hind legs like a cat, panting. ??As Honglong''s breathing became more impatient and rough, it began to growl menacingly. This has shown: it will not be deterred, but will become even more angry! The body color and markings of Honglong are a bit like that of a tiger, and its hunting behavior is also very cat-like. The wing claws quickly pressed down, and the entire body was close to the ground. The lowered center of gravity brought a strong explosive power of movement! Bang! Honglong, who was frightened by the shadow behind the flannel ball just now, started the dragon carriage again! ?Although the flannel ball cat is already tough and brave, facing this situation of jumping back and forth on the line of life and death, this mixed-breed kitten of Detel and Ellu is still scared. It subconsciously put its two paws in front of its face and closed its eyes tightly. Prepare for the onslaught of death. But then Pfft~ouch!! ??The sound of scales and muscles being pierced mixed together, followed by the powerful but sad and painful roar of Honglong. ??Flannel ball opened his eyes suddenly. From the shadow behind it, a weird and terrifying upper body was seen emerging from the shadow. The sharp, weird claws were digging into Honglong''s shoulder socket. The raging blood flow is bursting out due to Honglong''s strong muscles. Seeing his own shadow being distorted and a monster that he had seen coming out of it emerged from it, Fluffy Ball was simply confused and frightened. The fur all over its body stood up, but its body was stiff and did not dare to move. ??I could only watch helplessly as the monster with antlers emerged from its shadow. The deer-headed spirit stood out from the shadow of the velvet ball, and the kitten''s shadow also returned to normal. Every time the deer-headed spirit took a step forward, Honglong''s whole body twitched and he stumbled back. ?The dry limbs move stiffly, but they seem to have a power that even the brute force of Honglong cannot compete with. ?At first, the frightened flannel ball just stood there in a daze. ??However, as a member of the aggressive and bold valley plunderers in Detel, he immediately seized this opportunity for survival. ??Hunted on all fours and trotted away from the battlefield. And in the process of escaping, it still maintained its sanity. Look back from time to time to keep an eye on the monsters. ?In the wild, if you flee in a hurry and don''t care about the movements of your pursuers, it is no different than seeking death. When the kitten looked back and observed, it relied on its keen sense in battle to discover. ??It''s not that the deer-headed spirit is stronger than the roaring dragon and is forcing it back step by step. Under the skin of Honglong''s solid and strong body, after being stabbed by the deer-headed spirit, it was like there was some kind of living thing spreading and twisting under its skin. It was not noticeable at first, but later on, it was like there were many snakes burrowed into the skin! Thrilling and terrifying. ?Ten seconds after the claws of the deer-headed spirit dug into Honglong''s shoulder, some of the "things" twisting under Honglong''s skin even broke through the skin and popped up. ?Those things are not snakes, but branches! Honglong was not suppressed in strength by the deer-headed spirit, but the branches that kept growing wantonly in his body made it so painful that he could not stand firmly, so he could only retreat while twitching in pain, while wailing miserably. With. But even though countless branches had grown under its skin, Honglong''s strong vitality still did not make it lose its combat effectiveness quickly. Its muscles are still strong, its lungs and vocal cords are still intact! So in the pain of being skinned alive by the branches inside the body, Honglong''s ferocious character still made it fight back without flinching! Roar!! Huge sound, a roar that squeezes the air into milky white sound waves! ?This is another reason why Honglong got its name - its war cry can not only temporarily deafen the ears of experienced hunters, but the strong sound waves can also cause brain dizziness. ?Honglong''s powerful war cry is a sonic attack that can cause substantial physical damage to a fully armed hunter in helmets and armor at the limb level! ? Every roar it makes as an attack method can achieve the same effect as when Lan En fought off the golden lion before, and the golden lion roared out of control before it retreated. ??Just the sound waves of the roar can scrape off a layer of the skin of the rocks around you! Hundreds of kilograms of mass will be blown away like pieces of paper in the roaring air waves! ?This kind of roar has always been a major means for Honglong to be called the "absolutely powerful" in nature. No one doubts its powerful attack power and suddenness. But the problem now is. ??The deer-headed spirit is a magical creature. One of the characteristics of magical creatures is that it is best to use silver swords to deal with them. When the steel sword hits them, it can be ignored like a rubber stick. Sound waves and air waves are undoubtedly natural physical forces in nature. ?So the roar of the dragon is really just a little louder in front of the deer-headed spirit, and the damage caused is Quite dispensable. ??The deer-headed spirit was always calm, and the deep sound of wind blowing through the hollow came from under the pale deer skull, followed closely. Pfft! ??The other claw that was originally hanging at the side took advantage of the moment when Honglong opened its mouth and roared, and stabbed it in from its mouth opened at a 150-degree angle! ??Then a few dry branches pierced the skull of Honglong in the direction of the deer-headed spirit''s claws and came out. ??The fleeing flannel ball suddenly covered his mouth in fear, and the cat who turned around to observe quickly returned to his right position and ran away. ?But then, there was a ''boom'', and he felt his kitty helmet hit the tree stump. The whole cat was staggered and fell backwards to the ground. ??Flannel Ball slowly raised his head hesitantly and horrified, and saw that it was the deer-headed spirit who had been entangled with Honglong just a moment ago. At this time, its claws were still dripping with Honglong''s blood and minced meat. Under the pale deer skull, nothing could be seen from the dark eyes and nostrils, only empty darkness. ??The deer-headed spirit bent down amidst the creaking sound of swaying branches, and its bleeding paw stretched out towards the velvet ball. ?At this time, the kitten was cornered and was waving the plunder knife he got from his father without any control. The paw is getting closer and closer to the kitten. But at this moment, the deer-headed spirit tilted his head. It found that its paws seemed to be inexplicably lit up with a blue light that looked like electricity. The next moment, "Boom!" Blue and hot thunder and lightning struck straight down from the sky! The huge impact directly knocked the flannel ball away far away. Although the deer-headed spirit had roots under its feet, its extended claws were completely missing. ?The pale deer skull seemed to sense something and twisted toward its side. In that direction, Qilin, standing on a cliff, raised his head, glanced sideways down at the deer-headed spirit, and then shook his head, his pale mane causing a burst of electric sparks in the air. The two hunters grabbed the bulge on the rock wall with their claws and jumped down as if they were descending. ??The leader ran to the flannel ball that was blown away by the air wave, while Lan En stood in front of the deer-headed spirit with its head tilted, raising his head and looking into the empty eyes of the deer skull. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 768 750 Ancient Deer Head Spirit Chapter 768 750. The ancient deer-headed spirit To be honest, now is not a good time to confront the deer-headed spirit. Generally speaking, the demon hunter''s fight against the deer-headed spirit can be divided into three stages. In the first stage, it is confirmed whether the deer-headed spirit is bound to the life of someone in the area, and the curse is dealt with first to prevent the deer-headed spirit from being reborn in the end, making all the work in vain. In the second stage, the magic totems of the deer-headed spirit in the territory must be cleared, and the absorption and utilization of natural power by the deer-headed spirit must be greatly reduced. The third stage is frontal confrontation. ?This is what Lan En said before: sending the cursed people out of the territory of the deer-headed spirit is one-third of the way done. But the plan cannot keep up with the changes. ? Lan En never thought before coming here that the cat cursed by the deer-headed spirit would meet again with the deer-headed spirit. Looks like the deer-headed spirit took the initiative to show up and save some of his ''precious assets''. ?This situation is extraordinary, at least Lann has never heard of it in his chats with Geralt and Vesemir. ??As for the small talk with Berengar, it is meaningless. When this guy was young, he didn''t even dare to accept a gryphon commission, let alone a mythical monster like the deer-headed spirit. ?According to the two master demon hunters of the Wolf School, they even interviewed people who were cursed by the deer-headed spirit in several commissions, telling them to stay away from the territory of the deer-headed spirit and not be able to come back for life. ??Of course, some of them did not listen to the witcher''s advice. Instead, they became agitated and could not control themselves. They spoke harshly to the witcher and even drew their swords to attack them. After all, when people leave their hometown and seek life elsewhere, it means that all social relations must be restructured, and it is difficult to say whether they can support themselves. In the eyes of most villagers, the witchers request is no different than leaving your land and house behind and going to beg for food elsewhere. Of course the villagers will resist, and the witcher will of course subdue or kill the villagers before he is injured. In the subsequent battle, the deer-headed spirit showed no knowledge of this. This shows that the deer-headed spirit''s monitoring and contact with the object of his curse can be said to be dispensable. ??Vesemir speculated that the curse of the deer-headed spirit only has the effect of "absorbing the life force from the cursed person and being reborn after its own death." But now, the deer-headed elf standing in front of Lan En has a very special curse. Even so special that he can sense the danger of the person he casts a spell on and emerge from the shadows. Lan En slowly moved the joints and muscles in his body, adjusting his body state to a mode suitable for conflict. ?This deer-headed spirit is very unusual. ??The witcher thought to himself. ??Whether its because of the unprecedented progress in this ecologically prosperous world, or because the ancient deer-headed spirits have mastered magic that is older and weirder than ordinary deer-headed spirits. This is a monster beyond his hunting experience. A sharp sound of "". ??The shining silver light appeared on Lan En''s left waist, and finally drew a circle behind him, cutting off a tree root that quietly poked out from the ground. You are very experienced in dealing with witchers, it can be seen. Lan En began to turn sideways and bow towards the deer-headed spirit to reduce his exposed area in front of the enemy. The most important thing is to hide your alchemical leather bag behind your back. The target of the tree root that broke out of the ground just now was Lan En''s alchemy leather bag. ??The witcher''s cat eyes stared intently into the hollow eyes of the pale deer skull. Do you think the most troublesome thing about a witcher is the endless supply of targeted props in that small bag? Let me guess if the witcher who died in your hands was wearing a snarling wolf head pendant? ??The deer-headed spirit didn''t react at all, except for a "whoosh" sound coming from under its skull, like a gust of cold wind blowing through the hollow. ?Amidst the crackling sound of branches intertwining with each other, the deer-headed spirit raised its withered arm horizontally. ?Then two necklaces clattered down from its arms, and the pendants were dangling. ??Those were indeed two wolf head pendants, but they were different from what Lan En had seen before. It is not a three-dimensional carved wolf head, but a silhouette of a wolf head embossed on a silver coin. This should be a rather ancient form of the witcher''s pendant. ?Its IQ is not low, and it wants to use this thing to irritate me. Lan En analyzed calmly. The news that Lan En has a high IQ is actually not bad. But there are many schools of demon hunters. For example, I am different from the ones you killed. ?Lan En chuckled softly and inadvertently let his necklace slip out of his neck. At the same time, the stance that was originally protecting the alchemy leather bag on his waist also made a natural adjustment of his center of gravity, seemingly relaxing his guard. ?A continuous, whistling sound suddenly came from the surrounding shadows in the darkness. The head of the regiment was holding the flannel ball and looking around for no apparent reason. The demon hunter''s keen senses have discovered that this is the sudden sound of tree roots rapidly expanding beneath the ground. Get ready for war, its not going to let us withdraw. ?Lan shouted. What about this kitten? It hasnt gone out yet! At least send it to the coral platform above! Isnt this fight in vain? Its useless to send it up. The territory of this deer-headed spirit includes the Miasma Valley and the Coral Platform in the vertical direction. Even if you want to use a pterosaur to get out, you will have to fly for two days. Lan Ens eyes were solemn. Theres a traffic jam in front of us, so we can only take one step at a time! ??The leader gritted his teeth and thought for a while, but his brain full of muscles really couldn''t think of any solution. He could only put down the calico cat in his arms: "Hurry up and hide, you''re going to do it soon." But before the leader could finish speaking, Mao Mao immediately lifted up his helmet, raised his head and barked seriously. Want to fight? Count me in! "Listening to what you just said, this matter is obviously related to me, right? Although I was scared just now, and I am confused now, I cannot accept that on the battlefield that concerns me, I am running away!" The warriors of the plunder tribe will never accept meow! ??The calico cat tried hard to raise his looting knife high to the leader, trying to prove that he was a warrior. The leader held his forehead and sighed, but before he could say anything, Lan En''s voice came over. "Then let him stay and help. Even in the end, we will have a chance to deal with it." How about in the end, Lan En didnt finish the sentence. But the head of the group already had a bad guess in his mind. Even in this world where the conflicts between intelligent creatures have been greatly alleviated, intelligent creatures are still fighting against natural disasters and ecological changes. And struggle will be accompanied by sacrifices, trade-offs, and giving up. The grand leader is also someone who understands these truths. Facing the already awakened flannel ball, the head of the group had nothing to say. .Then fight! ?The light red fighting spirit exploded like a detonation, making his blond hedgehog hair look sharper. At the same time, the deer-headed spirit opened its hands widely as if to demonstrate its strength. Under the pale deer skull, there was a deep sound of cold wind passing through the hollow. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 769 751 new tricks Chapter 769 751. New tricks ??As the deer-headed spirit opened its arms widely, the huge and rich chaotic magic power burst out unbridled! The heterogeneous and supernatural power suddenly made everyone feel physiological nausea and difficulty breathing. Lan En''s eyes suddenly became dark. With the activation of [Spiritual Vision], Lan En suddenly lowered his body under the strong chaotic magic power of the deer-headed spirit, and a spiral air flow was attached between his legs, and he jumped forward! Accelerationmakes the figure of the demon hunter disappear like a streak of smoke. At his original position, a large number of sharp and hard tree roots pushed directly out of the ground like exploding fountains! ?Tons of rocks and monster fossils are like dust brought up in front of these tree roots that are pushed out of the ground, unable to cause any obstruction to these tree roots spawned out of thin air by the magic of chaos. And Lan Ens forward dash is not a simple [Acceleration]. ?At that moment, the light red fighting spirit flames flickered on his body and the Lake Lady''s Sword. Ding~ Dou Qi made a special light sound. ?With a flash of red light, the airflow caused by the tree roots pushing out of the ground became a boost for Lan En''s movement. His already fast figure suddenly sped up a bit! With a crack sound, he appeared half a meter in front of the deer-headed spirit when he reappeared! When the deer-headed spirit used magic power to spawn tree roots out of thin air, it had lived for an unknown number of years and had killed several demon hunters. At the same time, it spawned trees around its body to block human movement. root. ?These tree roots are like wooden fences, surrounding the deer-headed spirit inside. The Witcher''s [Igni Sign] can restrain these roots. The roots stimulated by magic power are worse than ordinary branches in the face of magic flames. ?At least ordinary branches will not be burned to ashes in one exposure. ??But the restraint relationship also depends on the magic power. ?This ancient deer-headed spirit has already killed a witcher, and it knows what the witcher''s seal can do. In this world, it really does not lack majestic power to crush the magical power. ??With the mere spellcasting ability of the demon hunter, it should be impossible to pose a threat to it. Yes, should. Boom!! ??Different from the deflagration sound caused by the explosion of fighting spirit, this is the deflagration produced by the magic flame! With real heat and light! The magical power of a witcher depends on the body, and Lan En''s body has long been unknown whether it can still be called a witcher. ?The [Igni Sign] spread out like a fan-shaped shock wave, and the orange-red magical flame instantly burned these branches into charred and fragile dead branches. Its not over yet, [Air Blade Spin] will follow! ??The action is full of tension, twisting the body and swinging the knife 360 ??degrees, which is even more impactful when used in Lan En''s hand! ??Although Alondette''s shape is half the size of a sword in Lan En''s hand, it is different from the tachi commonly used by hunters. But this skill of using the tachi was also woven by Lan En himself. It is not the traditional [monster-fighting technique] of hunters, but something born from the integration of various sword skills that Lan En has learned. ?In [Air Blade Spin], the Lake Lady''s Sword is wrapped with high-speed air blades. ?These air blades are controlled with superb skills and extend from the blade of the long knife, extending the attack distance in disguise. ?Furthermore, the high-speed flowing air swept away the remaining fire of the [Igni Seal]. The influx of a large amount of air caused the airflow blade extending from the knife and the trajectory of the airflow blade to remain with orange-red hot thin lines. The synergistic amplification of fighting spirit skills, air flow blades, and seals[Wuxin FlowFlowing Fire Blade]! ??The originally scattered flames of [Igni] are now integrated into one blade by the airflow blade of the long knife! In the sweep, the "root fence" protecting the deer-headed spirit was instantly turned into fly ash. ??The orange-red hot blade continued unabated, passing horizontally across the deer-headed spirit''s wrist that was instinctively raised to resist. There was a ''bang'' sound as the sharp blade cut into the dead wood, followed by a smooth stroke like clouds and flowing water. The entire palm of the deer-headed spirit was chopped off and flew into the sky. Then it was burned to ashes by the remaining fire at the break before falling to the ground. ??The reaction force of cutting off the deer-headed spirit''s wrist also completed the concentration of fighting spirit. In addition to the orange-red color of the flame, Alondette had a layer of gleaming white light. by ̫ by - by the white edge). Like blue smoke, Lan En reappeared three meters behind the deer-headed spirit. In his hand, the slender and graceful long knife was spinning, leaving brilliant traces of light and shadow in the dark and damp valley of miasma. The deer-headed spirit is still like a plant, with no emotions or sorrows. ??It just lets vines extend from the broken wrist and rewind into the shape of a claw. He turned his head and looked at Lan En with the empty eyes on his skull. Dont be surprised, as the saying goes: an old dog can learn new tricks. ??The witcher said calmly. And I consider myself young. Are you surprised? I dont know how he could see surprise from the face of a fleshless skull. ??But anyway, the deer-headed spirit responded to the witcher''s provocation. Woo~ The long and deep voice came out from under the skull, making people feel cold in their hearts. ??The sound carried far away and caused a response. ?Those squealing sounds are the group calls of local parasaurs. ??In the magical world, the deer-headed spirit can command the wolves and crows in the forest to serve as his helpers in battle and as his usual eyesight. In this world, its assistant has obviously been upgraded. There was a sound of claws and scales of reptiles crawling on the damp ground. ??A swirling black mist rose up around the deer-headed spirit. ?And a numbing sound of dense insect wings came from the black mist. ??The native giant bee of the Miasma Valley is a carnivorous insect with the size of an average human face. The hook at the tip of the tail can secrete a numbing venom that can paralyze a seasoned hunter for five or six minutes with one blow! ??The deer-headed elf tilted his head and looked at Lan En''s face without turning around. But the skinny claws that had just grown out were pointing at the big leader and the flannel ball on the other side as if in a demonstration. ?The black mist on its body instantly dispersed into giant bees that filled the sky, swarming towards the leader and the kitten. ?Such a large amount may even pass by in a flash, and these two guys will lose a few kilograms of meat. ??But in the dark giant bee swarm, there are also the paralyzing dragons that are coming from the shadows on the periphery. ?Several pieces of blue light so bright that they turned white began to emit light and heat. Boom!! ??Thunder blasted through the atmosphere, and the violent sound caused temporary tinnitus in everyone present. Only the sharp tail sound after the thunder passed by continued to echo in the ears. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 770 752 pressure Chapter 770 752. Suppression ?? Qilin stood on the high platform, his blood-red eyes looking down at the deer-headed spirit below indifferently. The chaotic magic underneath is too strong, making it feel uncomfortable. But Qilin''s ability to control thunder is still very easy at this distance. ??Although it doesnt care too much about ecological balance, its already here, and invasive species have already appeared under its nose, so it doesnt take much to summon a few thunder strikes. ?The proud and elegant Qilin raised his head to catch the remains of a giant bee that was blown up by the thunder, and took it in his mouth to chew on it. The shell of the insect was crispy due to the lightning strike. The paralyzing venom inside is as irritating to Qilin as a carbonated drink. To be honest, if Qilin didn''t like the Valley of Miasma very much, and the taste of the giant bee, he might not have been able to come here very diligently. Anyway, Qilin has only been put to sleep because of eating the wrong things since he was a snack. He has never been paralyzed because of eating the wrong things. The Qilin''s thunder swept away the helpers summoned by the deer-headed spirit like a brush. Even if the giant bees were not killed directly due to the disorder of the ion environment, their biological systems were directly out of control. Their wings could not be flapped, and they lay on the ground twitching. As for the paralyzing dragons that came from the darkness, Lan En and the others did not even see the faces of these dragons, and there was no movement in the surrounding darkness. I have to say that Qilin is defeated by special attack races like Golden Lion. These species with a low ecological niche are really not qualified to even take a look in front of the ancient dragon. The deer-headed spirit obviously does not have a basic understanding of the ancient dragon ecology in this world like Lan En. ?It doesnt know how strong Qilin is or what its capabilities are. But it knows how to use its abilities. ??Still not targeting this demon hunter who is obviously not consistent with his previous experience. ??The deer-headed spirit hugged its arms in front of it, and a black smoke that appeared out of thin air spread from behind it, wrapping it up. When the black smoke dissipated, its figure also disappeared. This is the [teleportation] of the deer-headed spirit! When the black smoke appeared again, it was already behind the head of the regiment and the flannel ball! Theres something wrong with its claws! Dont touch meow directly with your body! ??The flannel ball exploded almost instantly and jumped away from where it was. And also gave a brief reminder to the grand leader. But the leader of the group, who has experienced hundreds of battles and was a legendary hunter before coming to the New World, has much more experience and combat power than this kitten thought. Already in a bad mood because of the sacrifices and trade-offs he had to make, the leader clenched his teeth and looked as ferocious as the golden lion that day! With this expression, Lan En couldn''t even imagine that he would make evasive or defensive actions. And this is indeed the case. As soon as the deer-headed spirit appeared, the skinny claw that stabbed a dragon to death in two blows was raised high and directed at the leader to shoot it down! ??If this shot were actually taken on the body, it is estimated that the height of the grand leader would be cut off by half out of thin air. But the name of the legendary hunter is not just blown away. ??The experience of wandering alone in the New World for decades with bare hands is not fake. There is no need to say much about the invisible magic smoke and teleportation. ??However, the moment the deer-headed spirit took action, the wind pressure disorder caused by the clapping of his hands was instantly noticed by the group leader. Not only was he aware of it, the angry man even instinctively bent over and moved sideways, instantly shifting his position behind the deer-headed spirit! With a "bang" sound, the Dou Qi flames exploded! ??After a moment of confrontation, he turned to the leader behind the deer-headed spirit. Two muscular and muscular arms directly wrapped around the deer-headed spirit''s skinny waist! With a crunch, his hands stretched out from behind and clenched the deer-headed spirits abdomen, and the sound was like the friction of leather! Do you think Im easy to mess with?! The leader''s ferocious roaring voice made the kitten, who was still jumping in the air but had not yet landed, unable to tell which one was the monster. Exerting force on the waist and abdomen, the core muscles suddenly expand to the point of tightening the clothes. This sturdy investigation team uniform was forced to highlight the outline of the muscles! The head of the regiment hugged the deer-headed spirit tightly and leaned back. The deer-headed spirit obviously never thought that such a day would come. ?That deep voice, like a cold wind passing through a hollow, actually seemed to be panicking. Drink!! With the captains loud shout, the deer-headed spirits body drew a graceful curve in mid-air, and then hit the rocky ground with a bang sound! ??The sound of dead branches being broken kept coming from the deer-headed spirit. ??If this move were put on the wrestling field, it would probably win the applause of the whole house instantly. At this moment, the calico cat next to him who had just landed also tightened his grip on his plundering knife. Two small tiger teeth are exposed, giving it a fierce and cute look. The mixed-race kitten, who was born into the valley''s plundering clan, was trained to use these weapons since he was a child. Because the predators have to survive in a harsh environment, even in battle, they first emphasize the need to peel off the most precious materials from the enemy so that they can be used later. Hence, the place where the knife is cut is where the most precious materials are. ??The flannel ball was originally going to take advantage of the deer-headed spirit being knocked down and stab it into its eye socket. ??But the instinct developed by the predators caused it to scratch the pair of large antlers on the head of the deer-headed spirit with its knife. ??The antlers were originally covered with moss and broken branches and leaves, but when they were scratched by a robbing knife in the mess, two or three sparkling stones that were originally wrapped inside suddenly fell out! The kitten himself was stunned and didnt understand why this thing appeared on the horn of this weird monster. Dragon Jade?! ?Just from the three dragon jades that fell, the kitten could recognize that one of them was a [Fire Dragon''s Ruby] and a [Big Dragon Jade]. ??This is a special [Dragon Jade] that is more distinctive and powerful than the ordinary [Dragon Jade] and can only be produced by powerful monsters. And looking at the big horns on the head of the deer-headed spirit, how many monsters has this guy attacked? ?But the flannel ball''s move made the deer-headed spirit, which had always been like a plant, let out a fierce roar. Obviously, the dragon jade on the horn is a very important thing to it. At least it is far more precious than a wrist that was chopped off by Lan En and then grew back in the blink of an eye. The eerie and gloomy atmosphere that had been permeating the field was relieved a little as a few dragon jades fell off the horns of the deer-headed spirit. Ha! Is this how you use [Dragon Jade]? To enhance your ritual of absorbing natural power? The deer-headed spirit roared angrily and was about to get up, but Lan En shouted in surprise as he walked closer. And with his footsteps, "Bang, bang, bang!" Three rounds of normal ammunition are fired from his [Fire Assault Crossbow]. Each shot was accurately hit on the supporting point where the deer-headed spirit wanted to stand up. ?Just through the momentary collision of blades, Lan En had already understood the rough body structure of the deer-headed spirit in the form of reaction force through the technique of [Ash Mingryu]. ?This move was originally used by Ashina''s swordsmen to detect the enemy''s posture at the beginning of a fight. ??In Lan En''s hands, combined with Mentos''s calculation power, even if the opponent is not a human, after fighting for a period of time, he can roughly understand the enemy''s body structure based on the collision of the flick knife. Different from [Spiritual Vision], which is close to the essence of exploration, this technique is closer to the analysis of the enemy''s mechanical structure. ??The deer-headed elf was so pressed by the ammunition of the heavy crossbow in Lan En''s hand that he couldn''t get up for a while. ?The muzzle of the gun flashed continuously, and Lan En''s calm and precise bullets always suppressed the deer-headed spirit who wanted to get up. Kitten, dont be stunned. Amidst the gunfire, Lan En spoke without even shaking his voice. Go and fix the horns on its head! ??Flannel Ball looked at the deer-headed spirit that could stab Honglong to death with two claws being suppressed like this, and the whole cat was stunned. Then he hurriedly responded. Yes, yes! I understand, meow! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 771 753 Something bad happened Chapter 771 753. Something bad is going on Lanns [Fire Assault Crossbow] was freshly drawn from the alchemical leather bag. There is only one full magazine of normal ammunition on it. A normal bullet can be split into three warheads and shot out of the barrel one after another, so there are only thirty warheads in total. And improvised ammunition? Lan En did not dare to carry out a battle plan with such expectations. ?This ancient deer-headed spirit has a lot of combat experience, even if it has never seen the heavy crossbows of hunters in this world and does not understand the mechanism of this weapon. ??They will definitely launch a counterattack when the attack lulls. So the suppressive power brought by the heavy crossbow can only last for thirty rounds. The velvet ball''s plundering knife was like a butterfly piercing a flower, cutting back and forth on the giant antlers covered with moss and wrapped in rags. The sound of various [Dragon Jade] falling down became a "ding-dong-dang-dang" sound. At a rough count, there must be close to ten. During this period, the head of the group continued to explode his fighting spirit, hitting the deer-headed spirit with his strong arms, and suppressed it to the ground. ?The craziness of his punches always made Lan En feel like a golden lion. After finishing a magazine in [Fire Assault Crossbow], Lan let go of it and dropped it to the ground without any hesitation, while shouting a reminder. Back off! ?Being the first to bear the brunt, Lan En''s handbag slipped up the back of the kitten''s neck. The spiral airflow under his feet made the person and the cat disappear like smoke, and they reappeared ten meters away. And the experienced grand leader is not at all reluctant to fight. He used a very tense mid-air swoop to make himself fall to the ground more than ten meters away. And the very next moment, Bang! ??The deer-headed spirit lost its suppressive power and dug its claws directly into the ground. ?Amid a roar like the whining of the cold wind, a large number of hard tree roots suddenly broke through the thick rock formation like flowers blooming. Growing wildly within a range of seven to eight meters around the deer-headed spirit! ??If I had taken a step later, I would have become a skewer on the root of the tree. Dragon Jade! Lan En, who had not yet stood still, asked loudly to the kitten in his hand. Where are the dragon jade you peeled off? ??The calico kitten landed lightly from Lan En''s hand. Its all in the bag, meow! Its not on the ground! Lan En suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to this kitten''s diligence and thrift, and the deer-headed spirit''s control over its own territory, it is estimated that the dragon jade that fell on the ground will be recovered by it in a short time. But if it is kept in the bag, then at least until this fight is over, it is impossible to touch it again. ??The tree roots spawned out of thin air by the magic of chaos quickly dissipated. The deer-headed spirit''s body stood up again and appeared in front of everyone. Counting the first three, nearly fifteen dragon jades were peeled off by the velvet ball in one breath, and the impact on it was simply visible to the naked eye. ??The eerie, gloomy, and mysterious atmosphere in the Valley of Miasma has inexplicably dissipated a lot. ?Although it is still dirty and smelly, it is all part of nature and will not make people feel uncomfortable as they have entered a heterogeneous environment. Its draw on the natural forces of its territory is diminishing. ?Lan En looked at the deer-headed spirit intently and whispered. This can also be regarded as giving a little confidence to the kittens around you. But you dont have a heavy crossbow anymore, meow. "Oh?" Lan En looked at the calico cat at his feet in surprise, "You are quite sober now."??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? employers'' disapproving status, you wont be confused, meow! The conversation between one person and one cat ended quickly, because something was obviously wrong with the deer-headed spirit that reappeared. It seems that he has noticed the danger this time, or he is simply annoyed by a group of enemies. In short, the deer-headed spirit opened its arms wide without any defense, and roared to the sky. ?Its sound is as quiet as ever, but this is just ''not loud'' in the sense of the senses. ?Beside its skull, the air had been squeezed into ripples by the roar. The roar of the deer-headed spirit has an extremely real impact, but it cannot be fully captured by the ears. ? Lan En seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly stiffened, and he almost subconsciously picked up a sigil in his hand. ! Bang! As soon as the golden shield appeared, the explosion sound of the impact appeared simultaneously! The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and two streams of blood began to slowly flow out of his nose. The kitten next to her began to bleed from its ears and nose. ?The loud noise that cannot be detected by the ears is either ultrasonic or infrasound! ??Anyway, it can definitely cause substantial internal organ damage. ?Thanks to Lan En''s timely reaction, he only had a nosebleed and felt dizzy for a short time. And on the other side was the commander lying on the ground. ?Lan En looked over there worriedly, but couldn''t see anything because he was blocked by the deer-headed spirit. But even judging from the superhuman physiques of the hunters in this world, even if they are not dead, their combat effectiveness must be compromised. Lan En, who was maintaining a shield with chaotic magic power constantly emerging from his hands, looked at the deer-headed elf who continued to roar, his eyes filled with surprise. Where does this guy get so much power?! It doesnt look like a dozen dragon jades have just been peeled off from the body, but it looks like a dozen have been stuffed into it! Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] scanned back and forth on the roaring monster in the distance, and finally found something abnormal. When Lan En reaches a deeper vision, the deer-headed spirit is like a body limbs and torso entangled with dry branches. There are more than a dozen light points erupting with intense power. And right under his nose, one of the light spots seemed to burn out and disappeared without a trace. Mentos collected the energy characteristics of the light spots in front of him and made a lot of comparisons to confirm that those light spots were all [Dragon Jade]. Use the remaining [Dragon Jade] reserves in your body as a means of explosively increasing yourself? ??The witcher recognized the truth in the blink of an eye. Using [Dragon Jade] in a squeezing manner will certainly unleash more power than using it sustainably. The Qilin is far away on the high platform, and the sound waves of the deer-headed spirit are basically attenuated when it reaches it, and there is no lethality. But it still used the body of the ancient dragon to feel that the invasive species below seemed to be attacking, putting the hunters in danger. ?Thereupon there was a long cry of "lvlv", and the unicorn stood upright and lifted its front hooves off the ground. ?The beautiful and gorgeous blue-white fur is surging with electricity. ?With a "boom", a thick thunder fell from the sky and struck directly at the deer-headed spirit! ??But amid the ringing in the ears caused by a burst of thunder, Lan En saw the deer-headed spirit using his now super doubled Chaos Magic Power to withstand this natural thunder! This is really true. Lan En wiped the two blood stains under his nose in [Quen''s Seal]. Something is very wrong. He lowered his head and looked at the dizzy calico kitten at his feet, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 772 754 dragon jade burning Chapter 772 Chapter 754. Dragon Jade Burning The current situation is one that is extremely difficult to deal with during the battle. ?Just like two boxers fighting on the stage, the differences and gaps in tactics, techniques, and styles are actually easy to say. With each stroke, you will be able to get used to it more. But if suddenly one of the parties directly doped up in the ring, or directly increased his weight by an order of magnitude. In this situation, there is no such thing as "adapting while fighting". If you don''t handle it well, you will be crushed to death! ??In [Quen''s Seal], Lan En maintained the seal with one hand, and with the other hand he took out a cone-shaped crystal from the alchemical leather bag and stuffed it into the flannel ball, which had just recovered from the dizziness. Kitten, I need you to hold this, wait a moment The sound wave attack from the deer-headed spirit''s throat directly consumed a dragon jade in its body. Then it crossed its arms and disappeared into the black mist again. In the case of using Dragon Jade in a pressing manner, Lushoujing has gained an all-round increase. ?Its teleportation movement is extremely abrupt, and its movements are far more sensitive than before. When he reappeared, the deer-headed spirit was already standing behind the thin golden shield. ?It repeated its old tricks, raising one claw high as if it was about to hit the ground. Then, the raised claws hit Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] directly! Its just that this time the action was more than twice as fast as before! The witcher''s tricks are no different than a thin veil in the face of this level of power. In an instant, there was an explosion of broken seals. Even the demon hunter''s nervous reaction only allowed him to react at the last moment due to the rapid increase of the deer-headed spirit. ??I could only subconsciously kick the calico kitten at my feet in the opposite direction, and then use the reaction force of the explosion of [Quen''s Seal] to move sideways. Lan En, who was thrown away by the reaction force, was about to pull out the Lake Lady''s Sword from his waist. But that clear silver light never flowed out from the scabbard. Because before Lan En''s hand reached the handle of the knife and was about to pull it out, the skinny claws of the deer-headed spirit staring at him had already pressed on his wrist. ??The master suit effect of the Bear School was triggered on Lan En for the first time. ?This effect is: Recover the magic power that explodes when [Quen''s Seal] is broken, and when enough, a new [Quen''s Seal] will be automatically generated. Before that, after Lan En obtained this master-level suit, he had never encountered an enemy who could come up and explode another set of [Quen] without even having time to react! In the [Dragon Jade Burning Mode], all aspects of the deer-headed spirit have been amplified to a terrifying degree! Thanks to the effect of the Bear School''s Grandmaster Armor, the Deer-headed Spirit''s ability to automatically grow roots into the enemy''s body after touching it cannot take effect. When the deer-headed spirit stabbed Honglong to death with two claws, the tree roots that the deer-headed spirit grew into Honglong''s body weighed at least several tons. So much so that Honglong''s skin was separated from the subcutaneous muscles. ??But for a creature of Lan En''s size, it probably only needs more than ten kilograms of tree roots to grow inside to completely destroy Lan En''s body structure. ??But now, the tiny tree roots composed of chaotic magic power are blocked by the magic power of [Quen''s Seal]. Although there were constant crackling sounds and the bones in the wrist screamed due to the huge grip force, at least they did not break in one breath. ?? Lan En''s right hand was held down by the deer-headed spirit, but when it was about to slap the demon hunter to death, Lan En directly released his right hand holding the handle of the knife with extremely sensitive dexterity. ?His right hand holding the long knife pushed Alondette''s handle outward, his left hand just caught it on the track, and he pulled out the clear blade with his backhand. There was a sharp "crack" sound. He held the knife in his backhand and pulled it out from bottom to top. The deer-headed spirit''s arm holding Lan En''s wrist was broken at the elbow! The sacred power on the Sword of the Lake Girl can make an ancient evil like the deer-headed spirit feel a certain degree of pain even without any other moves. On his arm, the explosion of [Quen''s Seal] under constant pressure continued. Lan En shook his hand hard to free his right wrist from the claws of the deer-headed spirit. At this moment, the flannel ball, which was kicked aside by Lan En, also yelled "Meow!" The deer-headed spirit pounced directly on its shoulders from behind, grabbing it wildly with its weapon. The deer-headed spirit doesn''t care at all about the kitten''s attack. It can even stand and let the kitten fight for a whole day. ??Its just that this kitten is its important asset, and it has to keep the kitten alive. ??So the deer-headed spirit, who was tired of the trouble, waved his claws, and the surge of magic power easily gave birth to tough roots in the rock that were far larger than before. ?These tree roots do not break out of the ground very quickly, so they are not very lethal. Just put the flannel **** on the ground, tied them up, and tied them in mid-air. The fluffy calico cat kept struggling with its limbs on the roots of the tree, meowing fiercely. But it seems too weak to face these tree roots. At the same time, the large-scale tree roots generated by the extraordinary magic power also sealed and blocked the space where Lan En was moving around. The deer-headed spirit''s severed arm grew back in a burst of twisting vines. ??As for its body, it kept opening and closing its claws, approaching Lan En, who had no way out. ?The claws that were constantly unclenching and clenching seemed to be telling Lan En clearly: I am not going to let you die too easily. ?But Lan En, who was surrounded by the enemy''s tree roots, did not show the desperate despair and mania that the deer-headed spirit expected. On the contrary, after the witcher looked up and down at the approaching deer-headed spirit with his deep eyes, he even retracted the sheath of the long knife in his hand. ?Have you given up resistance? ??The deer-headed elf tilted his head, staring at Lan En through the empty eye sockets in the long-horned deer''s skull. ?Its life was long and rich, and enough intelligent creatures died in its forests to build a large tomb. It has seen all kinds of human behavior when death comes. But this time is different. ??After putting the long sword back into its sheath, the witcher began to twist his neck and shake his shoulders as if he were relaxed. It looks like you have finished an intense exercise and are relaxing your tight muscles. But all this is obviously not over yet. The sound of cold wind whining came out from under the skull of the deer-headed spirit. Even with its explosive increase in power, it began to become a little wary. You also feel something is wrong? ? Lan En seemed to be able to read the mood of the deer-headed spirit from the skeletal face, and smiled at it. "But the question is: Why do you think I would make you wary before the plan is completed?" Looking at the smile on the face of the demon hunter in front of him, the deer-headed spirit suddenly felt an uncontrollable stiffness in his back shoulders! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 773 755 seals Chapter 773 755. Seal When I start to show that Im relaxing, thats when the plan is done, man. ?Now, it was Lan En who was approaching the stiff deer-headed spirit. Some green strips of light crawled out from the back shoulders of the deer-headed spirit. And it continues to extend and wrap around its skinny body. ?The light belt shows a kind of green, but it is different from the eerie and gloomy green of the deer-headed spirit. It is more like the freshness of the lake and the vitality of the buds in the sun. ??As the green light belt increased the coverage area on the deer-headed spirit''s body, the deer-headed spirit''s skinny body made a "click" sound like wood being broken. Its body joints are gradually losing mobility. ?The branches filled with chaotic magic are gradually turning into real plants, immobile plants. ??The deer-headed spirit''s still movable neck is twisted back, and what''s reflected in the hollow eye sockets is a cone-shaped crystal stuck on its back shoulder! That kitten just now? ! It was not to attack with that ridiculous weapon, but to attack specifically for this crystal! The calico cat tied to the root of the tree at the back no longer barked or struggled. It just looked at the deer-headed spirit with its big wet eyes, revealing one of its small tiger teeth. Little Paw also gave it a thumbs up. The sound of cold wind blowing through the bone hole came from under the deer-headed spirit''s skull, anxious and angry. But as the green light band spread across its body, its roar was no longer threatening, just a simple sound. Amidst the snapping sound of the branches, the deer-headed spirit twisted his neck back and looked directly at Lan En with empty eye sockets. The claws that could only stab the large monster to death continued towards the hunter without giving up. The devil stretched out his hand. ?Lan En watched motionlessly as the sharp and ferocious claw approached him. ?Until the end, the deer-headed spirit''s roar continued unabated, but its claws could not be stretched out. Its body has completely transformed into a natural tree. It will not twist or hurt anyone. ??As the sounds of branches collapsing and breaking were heard one after another, the large area of ??tree roots that had been spawned by the magic power of the deer-headed spirit suddenly disappeared. ??The flannel ball fell to the ground with a "wow" sound. ?The claws that were almost touching Lan En''s face also turned into ashes. ?Lan En fanned his hand in front of his face to drive away the fly ash, and wiped the bleeding nose with the back of his hand. ?The fingers of his right hand would occasionally twitch involuntarily, which was caused by the fact that the Deershou Jings grip had caused some bone fractures. On the armored bracer on his right hand, the surface of the Valyrian steel even bore the brutal claw marks of the deer-headed elf. ?Although it is not deep, it is rare and can make Valyrian steel unable to withstand an attack. Are you okay, meow? The flannel balls ears and nose were also bleeding, but it still hurried to Lan En and raised its head to ask him. The witcher waved his hand feebly. You take care of yourself first. Have you brought your recovery medicine? Go see the grand leader. ??The kitten immediately rushed towards the distant leader and shouted without looking back: "I''ve brought medicine, meow." Watching the velvet ball run away, causing the group leader to swing from the ground, shouting, and pouring potion, Lan En finally relaxed. ?With a hunters physique, this kind of performance is not a big deal. ?With a feeling of relief, Lan En immediately sat down in the ashes that the deer-headed spirit''s body had turned into. He shook his right hand, which was still aching from the broken bone, and then picked up the cone-shaped crystal that was still glowing green from the ashes. You seem to be okay? ??The lady in the lake''s calm and teasing voice came into his mind, making Lan En completely relax. ?Looking to the side, Qilin also jumped down from the high platform and was curiously digging through the large amount of ashes left by the deer-headed spirit with his hooves. "This guy is too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, I arranged it in advance. Thank Aisna for me, madam." ??The gleaming green light in the crystal just now is not only the power of the lady in the lake to connect the crystal across the world, but also the power of the silver-eyed queen of the tree spirits in the Broklon forest. Thats interesting. The ladys tone was cheerful. "Aisna also asked me to convey my gratitude to you just now." After she captured this ancient deer-headed spirit, she placed it in the central spring of Broklon. She regarded the huge natural energy of this deer-headed spirit as a gift from you. "This is not a gift." Lan En smiled bitterly and touched the bottom of his nose again. At least it stopped bleeding. Where is the gift-giver who almost got killed by a gift? Thats right, Im very lucky this time. No matter how strong this deer-headed spirit becomes, it will naturally be suppressed by Esna. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to help you across the world. No one wants to encounter a strong enemy, but the appearance of strong enemies is always out of control. Fortunately, you still found a way to defeat strong enemies. The lady in the lake said gently and appreciatively, like a handful of gentle and tolerant lake water. But then again, my champion. The ladys tone became teasing and ambiguous, It seems you havent given me a gift yet? My devotion and respect to you, madam. ?Mr. Lan, who was already tried and tested, easily accepted the move. This is my gift. Heh. The lady chuckled with unknown meaning and stopped entangled. "Be careful and wait for you to come back." Sure, I just need to work on the finishing touches a little more. Lan En agreed very simply. According to the time, he should leave within these few days. In Lan Ens hand, the green light in the crystal gradually faded and returned to its pure and colorless appearance. Beside it, the head of the regiment was walking over with the flannel ball, shaking his head. ?This guy was even worse. There were traces of bleeding in his mouth, corners of his eyes, ears, and nostrils. It''s just that now it''s all turned into blood scabs, and it looks like he''s just walking a little unsteadily. "What do you say? The deer-headed spirit is dead? Then we." When the chief said this, he looked at the flannel ball beside his leg with a complicated expression. According to what Lan En said before, they should kill the kitten now to prevent the deer-headed spirit from resurrecting. Although he had been prepared when the fight started, he still felt heartbroken. Fortunately, Lan En looked at him blankly now: "What are we doing? It''s okay. It''s time to go home." "Um." The head of the group nodded heavily at first, then seemed to come to his senses, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lan En, who was sitting on the ground. "Um?!" Lan En raised the cone-shaped crystal in his hand: "It''s not dead. I exiled it back to my side. It should be now" The witcher tossed the crystal up and down, and the eyes of the grand leader and the kitten moved: "It should be sealed now." ".Dry!" The head of the group suddenly complained while covering his forehead after being stunned for a while. Why dont you take this thing out early in the morning if you have it? ?And Lan En responded unceremoniously. "The essence of this thing is to ask my friends over there for help. Is there no time difference in your communication? Do you know how many people I have looked for in order to find a friend who can restrain the deer-headed spirit? And how do I know that I can do it this time? Directly collide with the target? " "I started the operation when the fight started, and then I dragged it with all my strength until just now, and found a magical point on the deer-headed spirit. Only when the kitten inserted it did it start smoothly! Do you think that this thing will just work after you take it out? Can it be used?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 774 756 Farewell Gift Chapter 774 756. Farewell gift ??In any case, the ecological changes caused by the deer-headed spirit finally came to an end with the sealing and banishment of the witcher. ??The Valley of Miasma, which was originally filled with gloom and gloom, is now less eerie and has become simply dirty and smelly. Qilin soon lost interest in the pile of ashes left by the deer-headed spirit. ?Under Lan En''s push, he reluctantly snorted and came to the secret passage blocked by the stones thrown by Honglong. ?Then there was a "click" sound, and a big stone cracked open with the broken horn on his head. ??Two white-haired and black-faced Ellu cats shivered and shivered, but they still meowed and shouted and rushed out with their eyes closed. Were here to save you, meow! Follow ball, lets go together, meow! The two kittens had their eyes closed, with expressions of "Let''s die" on their faces, waving their weapons randomly. Grand leader and Lan En had to hold down their thrashing heads one by one to bring the two kittens back to reality. Then it looked like three surviving kittens squatting together, meowing happily. Lan later picked up his [Fire Assault Crossbow], which was a pity. ??This heavy crossbow was thrown directly to the ground by Lan En due to the need to quickly switch weapons in the fierce battlefield just now. ??Then the tree roots stimulated by the deer-headed spirit were broken into pieces. ?But the good news is that Honglongs body next to him is intact. Lan En planned to use the dragon''s materials to make another heavy crossbow for himself. Qilin chirped in displeasure. ?Even though everything is done, these guys are annoying me even before they leave. What is there to do in this miserable place like the Valley of Miasma? If the ugly thing at the bottom wakes up later and comes to trouble you, I wont care about you! ? Lan En had to use the [Yaxsi Sign] to communicate with it again, and clearly knew that there was an ancient dragon queen sleeping underground in the Miasma Valley. ??The witcher immediately became much more efficient in collecting his trophies. It''s done in a blink of an eye. I just had a battle with an ancient dragon-level deer-headed spirit. If I hadn''t found the right person in advance to help him off the field, I would probably have to give up today. Lan Enke didnt want to offend an ancient dragon at all. ?Under the consensus of run away quickly, everyone moved very quickly. ?Not long after, after Linbuqiu helped clean up Honglong''s body, Lan En carried a large bag full of materials, and the group followed Qilin''s **** and evacuated towards the top of the Miasma Valley. After returning to the Coral Plateau without incident, Qilin walked away on its own initiative. ??It''s just that this guy''s red crystal-like eyeballs glanced up and down at Lan En before leaving, and his moist nose even sniffed close to him. ?Lan always felt that this guy seemed to be thinking about something about himself. Given Gu Longs IQ level, this is indeed not impossible. ?But in the end, Lan En still didnt wait for the variant [Yaxsi Sign] to communicate with it. Qilin ran away in a flash of lightning. ??The terrestrial kelp on the roadside has all grown shorter. I thought it wanted to say goodbye to me or something. Lan En said to the head of the group in a depressed tone. ??The blond, spiky-headed man patted his shoulder and laughed. "It''s hard to say whether ancient dragons have the concept of ''goodbye''." At this point, the urgent ecological changes faced by the New World Survey Team can be declared resolved. Lan, the grand leader and the thief adventure group returned to the star stronghold in the ancient tree forest area. Now, this is considered delivery. In the forging area, the leader of the second-phase regiment stopped a rough and powerful-looking heavy ballista on the conveyor belt in front of him. [Boom Dragon Roar], this guy is very powerful. Just like the Roar of Boom Dragon. The leader of the second phase of the team crossed his arms and was naturally confident in his craftsmanship. Also, I have prepared ten clips of normal ammunition for you. You also know how to make special ammunition, so I wont bother with that. Thats enough, thank you. Lan En picked up this ferocious-looking heavy ballistae from the conveyor belt. With his professional and standardized methods, he checked the gun chamber, leaf spring and other devices with a click. After the final inspection was completed, the magazine and the magazine were put back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He estimated that although he wanted to take away this piece of equipment, he would be reluctant to use it in other worlds. Because the use of heavy ballistae requires ammunition, and this kind of ammunition is not hard to come by in this world that already has an industrialized assembly line. But in the magical world, it is estimated that you have to find a blacksmith of sufficient caliber to make it by hand, and the consistency of the specifications cannot be guaranteed. Although the leader of the second-phase regiment prepared ten magazines, Lan En had a little hamster syndrome. Leaving today? ??The leader of the second phase regiment looked at Lan En putting away the heavy ballistae using his own ''little trick'', and opened his mouth to ask. Well, today is the day. ?Lann lifted up his necklace, and the roaring bear''s head trembled to itself, reflecting the tide of chaotic magic. "I won''t give it to you. After all, this big stove can''t be left unattended." ??The palm of the hand wearing a heat-proof glove stretched out his thumb and pointed towards the large stove behind which was so hot that it shone brightly. But a parting gift must still be given. ?That calm tone didnt sound like a farewell, but rather as if Lan En was just going out to do an ecological survey. But real men are often not very good at expressing emotions, and this level of expression is just right. ??The bald, one-eyed man pointed at the small coat of arms hanging on Lan En''s waist and raised his hand. The witcher was a little confused, but he still took off the small coat of arms given to him by the commander-in-chief from his waist and threw it to the opponent through the conveyor belt. The leader of the second phase of the regiment stood up from the horse, turned around and walked backward to the edge of the iron felt. After whispering a few words to his eldest disciple, he took out something like a necklace pendant from his pocket. After a few simple gestures, the pendant was pulled off individually and pressed into the center of the small coat of arms. ??On the central vortex of the abstract white wind pattern. ??After a while of beating, the corners and gaps were filled with soft silver. Finally, after polishing with sandpaper, the leader of the second phase of the group threw it directly into Lan En''s hand. [Early recovery stone]. It can help the body recover quickly from injuries and weakness. Lan En looked at the small coat of arms that had been knocked for ten minutes while listening to the introduction of the leader of the second phase. ??In this small shield with the emblem of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Corps, a crystal clear object with no specific material is embedded in the center, which is only about the size of a fingernail. How should I put it? It is one of the results of the combination of our local alchemy and blacksmithing. We use monster materials to mix, match and smelt to retain the life energy inside. "You said that you were also a hunter over there, but the medicinal effects of the herbs there were not as good as here. So I made this for you." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 775 757The hunt never ends Chapter 775 757. The hunting never ends Thank you. Lan En said again and hung the small coat of arms inlaid with the [Early Recovery Stone] around his waist again. "A nice parting gift." The leader of the second phase of the regiment sat back on the pony and scratched his steel brush-like beard. Its not all a parting gift, its a thank-you gift. After all, without you, it would be difficult for me to experience the forging process like last time. That gave me a lot of inspiration. Despite my age, I am still very ambitious in technological innovation! Haha! Goodbye, Lan. Bye, mate. The two hands were held together across the conveyor belt, and then they let go without any hesitation. Without looking back, Lan En waved behind him and walked out of the forge. ?Go down one level and come to the circulation area of ??the Star Stronghold. ?This place is still busy and fulfilling, and the New World Survey Team is still maintaining its survival while exploring nature. Walking outside the gate of the stronghold, many people were already waiting here. ?With Lan Ens face and social skills, he has actually made many friends during this time. ?Wend, April, Sword Master, Aiden, Little Jack, Commander-in-Chief, Grand Commander, Chief Cook of the Canteen. As soon as Lan En''s figure appeared, Wende, who was leaning sideways by the door, raised a hand to say hello. Lan En walked past him naturally and gave him a high-five along the way. ??This guy''s current equipment looks like a very streamlined knight, with two sharp horns rising into the sky on his head. ? During this period of time, his exploration has reached the Coral Platform. After passing through the customs, the road that had only a small number of elites could be opened to open a road where the material classes could bring. Perhaps even the monsters in the New World have already acquiesced that those roads are the territory occupied by this "powerful creature". ?Although the shape of this territory is a bit strange, there is nothing that can be done about it. Who said ''this monster'' is too strong? If the monsters pass by and refuse to obey, they will be beaten, and if they fail to do so, they will be killed. It will calm down after a while. The equipment he was wearing was made by killing a few flying dragon monsters that had harassed the hot air balloon ship for several years after arriving at the Coral Platform, causing them to be unable to take off. It seems to be called Feng Piao Long. Have you received the gift? ?Wend pulled up the visor on his helmet and asked Lan with a smile. "I have spent a lot of effort to gather the materials for the stone protection. How is the effect?" ??The witcher gently touched the small coat of arms hanging on his belt. A fresh and natural sense of relief filled his body and mind since he put it on. This is the vitality that nourishes and restores. "great." ?Lan En thanked Wende first, and then turned to smile at everyone. Its not like they have to be together like this, right? "Although this deer-headed spirit was exiled and sealed by me, its totem is still hidden in the vast area. Those deer-headed spirits who have mastered the [Random Teleportation Technique] will most likely be directed when casting spells. A totem that has no owner." I will definitely have to come here for check-ups regularly. One yard equals one yard. The commander-in-chief stood up at this time and said to Lan En. "We will talk about the future later. But now, you are recognized as a member of the investigation team by us. Now that you are going to "travel far away", of course we have to send you off." Or are you going to give up your identity as a specially recruited hunter for the fifth phase of the regiment? "Of course not, I''m quite happy here." Lan En shook hands with the commander-in-chief amid his teasing. Since you are happy. A sound, muffled by the helmet, came from behind the Commander-in-Chief. The commander-in-chief stepped aside and was a master of swordsmanship. ??He still wears armor and sword made of fire dragon materials. This old man was the first to recognize that Lan En was not a local, and later taught him hunting skills. He is a hunter whom Lan En respects and can be called a ''teacher''. Then have you ever thought about staying here too long? After all, we talked before, your hometown seems like hell. After the sword masters words, the originally bustling entrance to the stronghold fell into silence. ??Everyone looked at Lan En, who was looking down and seemed to be thinking about something. But in the end, the witcher raised his face and smiled as always. ?The hair, which was like molten silver, and his face seemed to glow in the sunlight. Hell Lan En seemed to be sighing with emotion, but his tone immediately changed, becoming cheerful and calm. But will hunters turn around and run away because the monster they face is too strong and disgusting? In the silence, a muffled chuckle suddenly came from under the sword master''s helmet. Oh, yes. It seems that people like you cant turn around and run away. With the armor shaking, the sword master came to Lan En''s side and looked up at the tall young man. The palms of the two people grasped each other''s forearms firmly. Then go on hunting, kid. Of course, old man. The hunt never ends. Lan En later took over a large cloth bag from April''s hand, which contained various flowers, mushrooms, dried insects and other materials that she had collected during this period that could be used in alchemy. ?Lan En took the opportunity to stroke the head of Garfield, the orange cat. By the way, I have to remind you. After saying goodbye to everyone, Lan En turned to the Grand Commander and the Commander-in-Chief to emphasize. He looked serious. Do you remember what I told you, that I can see [blue light spots] in the void? The number of these light spots is increasing. "During the Laoshan Dragon''s mutation, this kind of light spot made me feel something was wrong. Now, although there is no specific biological mutation report, I feel that the status of these light spots can be inferred from the ecological changes. It should have started." Ecological responses are lagging. The director of the institute, who was listening on the sidelines, pinched his gray beard and said. The [blue light spots] invisible to ordinary people caused the ancient dragon to behave abnormally. This is a new statement. Well done, Lan En! Take action! Lazy pigs! We have a new research direction! ??The old man from the Doudinglong human race was running quickly while calling his team members. There is no need to say much more. Neither Lan nor the hunters are sloppy people. So at the gate of the Star Stronghold, the group of people waved and returned to their work track. ?While the witcher continued to walk outside, a calico kitten picked up a wooden stick with a small bundle strung on one end. ?Seeing Lan En coming over, the flannel ball jumped up happily. Meowing, he trotted on all fours and rushed to Lan En''s side. Can we start the adventure now? The big round eyes are full of excitement and excitement. ?This enthusiasm made Lan En pinch his forehead: "It''s not considered an adventure. In fact, my life has not always been in a magnificent process." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 776 758 Cat Contract Chapter 776 Chapter 758. Cat Contract Being entangled with this kitten was something that surprised Lan En. At that time, I was at the research base and had not yet returned to the Star Stronghold. That night, the kitten tensed up and knocked on Lan En''s door. Although he tried very hard to appear mature and bold, the fried fur still showed the nervousness of this calico kitten. Whats the matter with you? Lan En knelt down and greeted the kitten kindly. Although he has taken off his armor, the huge difference in body shape and weight is still very contrasting. The kitten seemed brave and careful in the previous battle, but it didn''t seem to be good at interpersonal communication. ?Hence his speech was stuttering and his tail was wagging behind him. Just, meow, I heard Im a cursed cat? ?It turned around and showed its back to Lan En. ?There is the place where the deer-headed spirit once made a mark. Now, the cat hair there shows an inconspicuous magic line. ?But there is no more chaos magic on it. ?Lan En patted the pattern, which made the flannel ball feel relieved. The deer-headed spirit has been banished, and there is no magic power on this pattern. Whats wrong? Is your companion worried? The witcher thought of the other two kittens in the thief adventure group. After meeting such a powerful and gloomy monster as the deer-headed spirit, it was normal for him to feel sensitive to the ''curse''. ??Although the two kittens looked like they were going to live and die together after they rushed out, it was probably just a moment of bravery. No, honeydew and cotton are comforting me, meow. ??Flannel Ball quickly raised his head and explained. After finishing speaking, he lowered his head again. Just, just to be on the safe side, I shouldnt be able to stay in the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley anymore, right? ?Lan En pursed his lips and said nothing. ??Although this deer-headed spirit has been banished, other deer-headed spirits may come here later using the clues of those unowned and undiscovered totems. As for the curse on the flannel ball, Lan En couldn''t quite tell what it was about. ?Deer-headed spirits are inherently mysterious monsters, and even witchers dont know much about them. After an unspeakable silence, the calico kitten suddenly raised its head and looked at Lan En seriously. Lord Lan En! Let me go on adventures with you and become a follower cat, meow! "Um?" ? Lan En leaned back in surprise. ?The flannel ball clenched its little paws on its chest, while its big eyes were full of longing. Master Lan En and I fought against such an amazing monster as the deer-headed spirit! During the battle, I confirmed that you are an extremely powerful hunter! This is exactly the goal of my life, nya! ? Lan En scratched his head. Although he had heard that the Valley Predators were a very aggressive and courageous tribe among the Detel tribe, the follower cats also sought out hunters as followers because they were eager to take risks and exercise themselves. ?But he never thought that one day he would encounter such a thing. But after some thought, Lan En still rejected the flannel ball. The adventure Im about to experience may be very different from your concept of adventure, kitten. ??The witcher looked at the calico cat with the same serious expression. "It''s not as simple and straightforward as meeting a monster and then defeating it. I have seen many things that are not easy to describe. Sometimes the most terrifying thing is not the monster that can be dealt with with a sword, but the darkness that shapes the monster." "If you say that, then I''m not afraid of meow!" But even though Lan En had refused, the flannel ball became more determined. I, who was born in the Valley of Miasma, will not be afraid of terrifying challenges, meow! Unlike you humans who live a comfortable life, in the Valley of Miasma, we also had conflicts among tribes for territory! In order to survive, we must be brave! And you cant scare me when you talk about the dark side! Ive heard that in the old continent, there are Elu cats who can work as secret agents and ninja cats! If those cats can do these shadow professions, then if I follow you, my endurance will never be inferior to theirs! "Follow me?" Lan En was confused for a moment, "What does this have to do with it?" Because Lord Lan is not from the dark side, right? ??Flannel Ball crossed his chest with his little paws, shook the triangular ears on his head, and said firmly. I have heard from the Grand Leader about your involvement in the investigation team! Lord Lan En is a good man, meow! I dont know if it was Maomaos intuition or something else, but Lan En was a little unable to refute. In the end, what made Lan En feel relieved was the lonely expression on the flannel ball as he lowered his little head. Although Honeydew and Cotton care about me, I also feel that they still have fear in the adventure. But its normal, right? Even a powerful hunter, after encountering a group of paralyzing dragons, a roaring dragon, and a deer-headed spirit one after another, its a blessing not to be frightened, nya. "Both of them don''t even need to maintain their weapons right now. Meow, I guess it won''t be long before the thief adventure group is disbanded. After all, I can''t take it as a fear that I can''t see them, and force them to follow me as a friend." I''m going to take risks." Its small triangular ears lie low on its head. The curse of the deer-headed spirit, for the sake of safety, can only keep it away from the tribe. The fear of adventure among the two partners in the adventure group caused them to lose the group. For social animals, this is indeed too cruel. Huh~ Lan En could only sigh, and put his big hand on the little head in front of him. The calico kitten raised its head expectantly. "If you can''t bear it in the future, remember to notify me in time, remember? The contract can be terminated, right? I remember?" Meow! flannel ball jumped up happily, and at the same time took out the follower cat contract that he had prepared long ago. Under the witness of the smiling mother-in-law of the dragon tribe at the research base, the human signed the contract and pressed his fingerprints. The cat also left its own little paw prints. From this moment on, Fluffy Ball will fight and work with Lan En. At the same time, as a corresponding responsibility, Lan En needs to provide food and accommodation, and teach Fluffy Ball to become a powerful hunting cat. A rather simple contract, in the style of hunters in this world. ?Lan En and Fluffy Ball walked out of the front door of the Star Stronghold together. Honeydew and Cotton had already said goodbye to Fluffy Ball at this time. From what he heard, one of them is now working under the head cook, and the other is helping at the alchemy cauldron. Sure enough, I have developed a fear of taking risks. ?However, judging from the appearance of the flannel ball, it seems to be at ease with the current situation of its partners. Not everyone yearns for the unknown and adventure, a stable life is also worth pursuing. ??Flannel Ball understands this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 777 759 Return to Qilin Chapter 777 759. Return to Qilin Winter has passed, or more than four months have passed since the end of the Civil War, which has been recorded in the history books of various countries. It is already early summer. ??The cold air on Lake Vizima dissipated, turning into refreshing clarity. The lotus flowers and lotus leaves emit the aroma of vegetation under the scorching sun. There was a soft sound of "Boom~Bang", and on the lake not far from Black Tern Island, the air flow moved rapidly due to the difference in air pressure, and finally became balanced. A crack like broken glass appeared on the lake. The first thing to come out was a kitten that looked like a gourd rolling on the ground. ??The flannel ball was too nervous. It had no experience in crossing the world, so it rushed through the gap where the celestial sphere met. ?And Lan En was so embarrassed that he didn''t give any reminder at that time. ??The kitten is wearing a set of acorn cat armor, the main body is the shell of a strong acorn from the monster world, and on its head is a miniature version of a masked knight''s helmet. ??The flannel ball carried his little bundle and rolled it several times on the marble of the Temple of Dagon before it was finally lifted up by a hand with lake-green skin, holding the flesh of the back of his neck. Aha? The quiet and melodious voice was a little surprised at first, and then laughed happily. "Hello, cute little guy." ??The velvet ball that was lifted up from the back of the neck blinked, and after looking into the eyes of the lady in the lake for a moment, she softly said "meow". And in the gap where the celestial spheres meet, there are still sounds coming. "No, what I mean is: you put away the current first! Put it away completely! There is a layer of water on the other side, do you understand?" ? Lan Ens voice sounded as helpless as he was trying to reason with a stubborn donkey. ?And on the other side, there was indeed a snorting sound of horses snorting, which sounded quite unpleasant. A boot with a plate on the outside was the first to step into the water with a clatter. ?Lan En smoothed his fried hair, looking a little embarrassed. What came out next was a large cat head with broken horns and blue-white fur. ?It first stuck out its head, and then looked around curiously. Its wet nose also twitched from time to time, as if it was adapting to the environment. Subsequently, behind the feline-like head, the horse-like body emerged completely. After completely walking out of the gap where the heaven and earth meet, this elegant and noble creature seemed to be relieved, and the azure blue electricity flashed across its body. With a ''crack'', Lan En, who was standing next to him, trembled and his hair became more explosive. ??But looking at the expressionless look on the witcher''s face, he seemed to have lost his temper. ??Seeing that Lan En hadn''t even fixed his own hair, he pulled the stubble on Qilin''s head, which was looking around, to make it look directly at him. Youre the one who said you wanted to come here to learn how to fight, and then went back to beat up the golden lion! I didnt ask you to come! Can you have the consciousness to ask for help?! Lan En said viciously. ??A few days before he left, this unicorn suddenly ran from the mainland coral platform to the ancient tree forest, and even caused a small-scale abnormal thunderstorm, which disrupted the ecology of the ancient tree forest. ?Later he came out to communicate with Qilin and found out that the golden lion seemed to have become more fierce and had beaten Qilin again in the past few days. ??If it hadn''t gone through several more battles with the hunters, gained more experience, and calmed down on the spot, it would have almost been unable to fire [Lightning Flash], and it was handed over to the golden lion. ?However, the golden lion''s mad dog-like behavior also completely **** off Qilin. ??It now really wants to stab that golden lion to death. ?However, the wisdom of being an ancient dragon still made him clearly realize that he really couldn''t defeat him. ? And considering that after fighting with Lan En several times before, he was able to progress from being unable to escape from the hands of an ordinary golden lion to being able to escape from the hands of this golden lion in golden retriever status. Qilin himself felt that he was making rapid progress. ?So in order to personally vent his bad breath in the future, Qilin didn''t know how to change his mind and decided to come over and learn more with Lan En. The reason why he approached Lan En was because Qilin had no choice. After all, this is the only creature that can communicate with it without any barriers. When Qilin was born to his mother, the young Qilin had to be kicked by his mother before he realized that he had made his mother angry. And I still dont know what I did wrong afterwards. But Lan En is different - he really understands it better than his mother. ? ? There are many ancient dragons in the New World who are good at fighting, and one of them is Nergigante, a maniac in hand-to-hand combat. ??But [Ancient Dragon Species] sounds like the same species, but this is just a forced overall classification by humans on these natural disaster-like creatures. Between ancient dragons, if they dont look at each other twice when they meet each other and just pass each other with their heads raised, they are considered to be on good terms. Most of the processes after meeting are similar to: Ouch! (This is my territory! Who are you? Get out of here! Otherwise, you will peel off the skin!) Ouch! (Your territory? Why dont I believe in evil? Im just standing here! Whats wrong with you?) Then the fight begins. So as long as this young unicorn has a sound mind, Lan En has only one choice. ?Looking at the evil hunter''s evil eyes, Qilin didn''t feel any malice at all. Its big head was tilted, and its red crystal eyes looked at Lan En in confusion. ?Looking like, Im just a little Qilin who doesnt understand anything and is only in his early ten years. If you tell me this, I cant understand it at all. ??However, after Lan En reluctantly let go of his hand, the unicorn turned its **** towards Lan En again and kicked the water like it was kicking. Most of Lan En''s trousers were wet, making the witcher''s mouth twitch. It seems you have found a lot of new friends? The Throne of Waves held up the lady in the lake and floated towards Lan En. The lady gently put down the kitten in her hand, and the velvet ball immediately stepped on the water and ran behind Lan En, hugging her legs and only sticking out half of her head. Facing the ladys teasing and teasing, Lan En took a deep breath and straightened out his mid-length hair, which looked like molten silver in the sun. ?He took a step forward, bowed slightly, and held up the slender fingers extended by the lady in the lake. Good afternoon, madam. Good afternoon, Lan En. The two said hello to each other, which was already part of the process of welcoming Lan En back. After putting the lady''s hand back, the lady in the lake looked at the Qilin who was rinsing its hooves in the water with curiosity. A unicorn with its horn cut off? A unicorn doesnt look like that, and it doesnt have its thunder. The lady in the lake recalled briefly, and then denied her previous guess. Yes, its not a unicorn, its a unicorn. Lan En nodded first, and then asked the lady with some interest. But do unicorns really exist? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 778 760unicorn Chapter 778 760. Unicorn ?There is also a legend of unicorns in this world, but it is also very much in the style of this world, that is, a dark fairy tale. ?A long time ago, the legend of unicorns was very different from Lan Ens impression. A noble and beautiful divine creature, being close to a pure and flawless virgin, will run away in fear because of feeling the heart of an evil person, etc. But later It is rumored that in the distant past that cannot be verified, girls discovered that unicorns would indeed put their heads on the legs of innocent girls and fall into a deep sleep just like the legend. The girls then took advantage of this. ?They abstain from **** for a long time to keep their bodies intact, and then use this to lure unicorns close to them, making it easier for hunters to hunt. It is said that the hiring fees offered by hunters at that time were quite high. Therefore, many women will stay perfect throughout their lives for this job. "However, this trick was soon exposed. From then on, the unicorns would only approach little girls and completely ignore older girls. As intelligent creatures, unicorns undoubtedly know that it is very suspicious to remain a virgin for many years because it goes against the laws of nature. " ??The book Lan En saw explained it this way. The statement made by the lady in the lake is more credible. The most powerful ability of unicorns is the power to travel through time and space, but their fighting ability is not very strong. And the appearance. Most of the serious purpose unicorn dolls on the market now are quite accurate. Lan En nodded, indicating that he understood. ?He turned his head and looked at the Qilin who was nibbling curiously on the lady''s throne of waves in the lake. ?This unicorn''s thunder and lightning can even cause thunderstorms, but it can neither travel through time and space nor sense people''s hearts. It can only be said that the creatures in the magical world are indeed surprisingly powerful in terms of strange functions. And you, Lan. ?Suddenly, the ladys conversation changed. At the same time, her palm gently touched the witcher''s face. Lan En raised his head and met those gentle and calm eyes. Im glad you feel at peace with yourself compared to when you left. ?Lan En smiled slightly, and that relieved and free smile appeared on this face. Even the lady couldn''t help it, and she was momentarily absent-minded. I found a great place and a great group of friends. Its a great cure for the soul. The lady''s expression was stunned for a moment, but she soon returned to her natural state. ?She retracted her arm as if nothing had happened, and then nodded in the direction of the flannel ball and Qilin. A gentle golden light flashed past and fell on them. ?This should feel very comfortable. ??Flannel ball subconsciously put his hands on the ground and stretched like a kitten. Kirin is similar. They are obviously not adapted to the magic of chaos. In Lan En''s confused eyes, the lady in the lake said while curling her hair with her fingers. Their bodies have never been exposed to Chaos Magic, so there is nothing wrong with it. So I made them unable to feel the Chaos Magic scattered in the world, and Chaos Magic cannot feel them either. It seems like I feel relieved, meow! Lan En lowered his head to look at the flannel ball. The kitten jumped a little uncertainly, closing its eyes to feel the changes. Thank you, maam. The lady in the lake waved her hands indifferently. Its time for you to go? Indeed, but maybe during this interval, I will come back again. ?Lan En took out the elf beacon and motioned to the lady. I think its time to give it a try. It seems that your lover is really talented. The lady just glanced at the elf beacon and seemed to understand the changes. When she came up to find me, I was a little surprised. This should be the first meeting between Margarita and the Lady of the Lake. Lan suddenly realized this. Subconsciously, he quickly changed the subject. By the way, how did you contact Queen Aisna at that time? Its never been difficult for us to connect. Whats difficult is that guys like us have long since lost interest in connecting with each other. As the lady spoke, she looked at Lan En seriously. "But I want to remind you again. If the ancient deer-headed spirit didn''t come out from here, and Esna also has considerable control over it, then transmitting power across the world would be very difficult even for me. difficulty." ?This kind of temporary help is something that can only be met by chance. The lady in the lake does not want Lan En to regard this kind of unstable support as the norm and then let down his guard. ??It was just a mention. She actually knew very well that Lan En was not the kind of person who would forget about everything just because of temporary success. After saying goodbye to the lady, Lan En began to have a headache on how to load the unicorn onto the ship. ??This guy doesn''t have any electrical discharges now. He probably just came to the magical world, and was stimulated by the diffuse chaotic magic power to automatically become nervous, so the small electric current continued. ??But even excluding the influence of electric current, this guy is still a big guy with a body length of more than four meters and a shoulder height of two and a half meters. ??Fishing boats are not capable of transporting such things. Finally Lan sighed and gave up the fishing boat. ?Hand the flannel ball onto Qilin''s back. ??The kitten twisted on Qilin''s back in anticipation or fear. It was unclear whether it was anticipation or fear. Okay, its up to you. ??The witcher patted Qilin''s neck from the side. Although Qilin looks like a horse, they can even cross the sea all the way from the Old World to the New World. ?The Vizima Lake in front of him was nothing more than a ''small puddle'', and the reason Lan En was confused was simply because the appearance of Qilin and himself were too showy. Whoops! Qilin shook his head, his pale mane flying in the air like white flames. The will of the ancient dragon came from the variant [Yaxi Seal]: Have you already run out of words? Qilins hooves stepped on the water, and spiderweb-like thunder patterns spread out every time they fell. ?Lan En cant quite figure out how it works, but this guy can indeed walk on water. ?With the strength of Qilin''s feet, it didn''t take long to cross the distance from Black Tern Island to Dark Water. A "stab" sound. As soon as the hooves emitting spider web-like thunder patterns came into contact with the land on the shore, there was a sound. Originally, when Lan En went to Black Tern Island this time, he didnt have anything stored in the hotel in Dark Water. So he actually had no reason to stay in this village. Let Qilin come here just because it is the closest to the shore. He patted Qilin''s neck again and prepared to walk in the direction of Willen. ??However, just when the man, the cat and the unicorn turned around and were about to leave, Lan En suddenly pulled the mane on the unicorn''s neck. It turned its head that had been tilted back. ?While Qilin snorted in confusion, Lan En looked at the village not far away and chuckled. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 779 761 Shoemaker Chapter 779 761. Shoemaker You two stay outside for now. ?Lan En turned over and got off Qilin''s back. Flange Ball and Qilin looked at him blankly. Whats the matter, meow? ??The calico cat pushed the hooded knight''s helmet that had slipped a little, and said sternly. If we have to fight, Ill be fine now, nya! ?The words spoken in the kitten''s mouth seemed extremely firm and decisive. It even raised its plundering knife with its little paws to emphasize its tone. Qilins breath was also filled with tiny blue arcs of electricity. In response, Lan En smiled and waved his hand. No, I just think that you two will scare some people. People here are not very receptive in comparison. Although the living environment is not as good as that of the New World, it is not a lawless zone where you will be beaten to death before taking two steps. There is no need to be so nervous. "oh." ??Flannel Ball stuck out his tongue in embarrassment and put away the looting knife. The reason is that Lan Ens words before leaving made the kitten too nervous. Then Qilin and I are waiting for you here, meow? Yes. Lan En nodded, It shouldnt take long. ? Walking out of the small woods at the landing site, the overgrown branches were pressed open by the demon hunter''s body, scratching against the armor, making a "thumping" sound. At first glance, it sounds like some large beast is about to jump out of the woods. ??A fisherman who was repairing leaks in his fishing net by the lake, at this time, alertly pulled out a short sword from a pile of sewing tools and held it in his hand, looking at the woods nervously but doubtfully. Until the figure of the witcher came out of the woods. He suddenly put down the dagger in his hand and let out a long breath. Ah, is it you? ?Lan had never seen him before, but he acted as if he was familiar with the witcher as a villager who had seen him in the village but had never been in front of him. ?Even when Lan En was obviously larger than an ordinary person, he squatted down to mend the fishing net again. Lan En tilted his head and watched this scene with interest. ?His extraordinary senses could hear the heartbeat of the fisherman in front of him begin to accelerate, and his nose could smell the cold sweat oozing out of his skin. When a normal person senses that there is a large beast in the woods around them, their first reaction is to run away instead of taking out a dagger, sir. ? Lan En walked behind the fisherman and said lightly. "That look makes me think you have the confidence to stab a wild boar to death with a short sword. Are you still a fisherman here if you have such skills?" ?The ''fisherman''''s body froze for a moment. But he immediately put on an incomprehensible expression and squatted on the ground and turned to look at Lan En. It seems that he is really a fisherman in a village who makes a living by fishing and has little knowledge or experience. But while walking on the familiar road, Lan En could already feel the active mood of the people in this village, as well as the transmission of information. The Emperor''s Children''s talent for sensing group emotions is always most effective and outstanding among intelligent creatures. Fighting with monsters, there is really no room for improvement. While walking on the muddy and black land of the village, Lan En stretched out his feet and kicked aside the chickens and ducks that were walking around in front of him. He avoided the excrement of dogs and cows on the ground, and walked in a zigzag way to the grocery store of Dark Water. superior. The owner of the grocery store was still a familiar face, but next to him came a new-looking shoemaker. The shoemaker''s neck hangs like a necklace with the shoe styles he made from his own hands. He has a bald head and wears a cheap-looking monocle. ?His shoe shop is a large trailer with windows on all sides. As long as you stop and spread your legs, it can be turned into a temporary shop. It was filled with all kinds of boots and shoes. ?When he saw Lan En coming, the owner of the grocery store wiped his eyes in a daze, and then suddenly burst into loud cheers. Huh? Aha! ??The grocery store owner almost ran out of the shop and came to the witcher. "Lord Lann? Is it really you?" "Meritelli! This is, this is." ?His lips moved, but he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. It was Lan En who patted his shoulder to calm him down. "Hey, don''t make it sound like it was the first time we met. The first time I came to you to buy celandine flowers, you looked at my face and took the opportunity to kill me. Remember? Why are you so excited?" "It''s different!" He retorted fiercely, and his body twisted due to his mood, "It''s different! The last time I saw you, I didn''t know you had done such a big thing!" You are a hero! Oh, my God. I actually touched your body! A living body! At the end of the sentence, the boss looked at his hands in disbelief. Am I still a holy object? Lan En suggested with a smile and tilted his head speechlessly, How about you bottle your hand-washing water, put a label on it and sell it? But what makes Lan En feel horrified is: this boss is really considering it seriously! ??What kind of **** has the war been publicized for me in the past few months? A living saint? Lan En knew that the commotion he caused was quite big, but he didnt expect it to be so big! Actually, this is a foreigner who has just arrived and has not deeply felt the invisible oppression of the Nilfgaard Empire on the people in the north. ?In the previous decades, the pressure of this theocratic slave state had been on the entire continent. ??Northerners are hearing the news that Nilfgaard''s territory is expanding again with increasing frequency. The Nilfgaardian Empire will never have a correct and accurate territorial map, because the expansion of the Empire will never stop. ?This quote from the Nilfgaardian cartographer was once very famous. Until the last time, that huge and unprecedented war. ??The Nilfgaardians scrapped the strength of an entire large army, but all they got was a small piece of Cintra. ??Nilfgaard''s failure was revealed to the world as never before. This failure is the embodiment of a person''s anger. There is no story more legendary than this. ??The grocery store owner was almost too excited to speak. He just grabbed Lan En''s hand repeatedly and muttered: "Come have a drink, please!" ?Then regardless of whether Lan En agreed or not, he staggered towards the tavern in the village. While waiting for the grocer''s figure to disappear around the corner, Lan Encai spoke to the shoemaker behind him without looking back. Compared to ordinary people who are too excited. Being too calm will also appear abnormal, sir. At this time, the surroundings were silent, except for the sound of the shoemaker repeatedly polishing the uppers of the shoes with rough leather, and the smell of cow dung filling the air. There are no less than three messages passing through this village now, but the location where they finally gathered points to here. ?Lan En turned around and spread his hands towards the shoemaker who stopped working. Or, if you want to work as a shoemaker in a place now, you have to do this? ?The shoemaker''s tongue moved around in his mouth against his lips, and then he spoke. I told you the **** thing before, having a bunch of things that are not there is just a hindrance. No way, a bunch of idiots who have been **** by breeding pigs always think they are more professional than me. As he spoke, the bald shoemaker threw the shoes and rough leather into the cart, as if he couldn''t stand it for a long time. Just call me Thaler. Please forgive me, Master. Its better not to dirty your hands if they are dirty. Didnt you say drinking? Then lets sit in a tavern? ??The demon hunter, who could kill a Nilfgaardian hybrid master by himself, saw the flaw, but this man who was not very strong didn''t seem to care, and even extended an invitation to Lan En. I have to say that, even with my experience as a demon hunter, I am surprised by his outlandish swear words. ?So Lan En readily agreed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 780 762Intelligence Chief Chapter 780 762. Intelligence chief Gudu~ha! Sitting in the tavern, Lan En smiled calmly and watched Taller, who was sitting with him at the bar, gulping down a glass of cold Rivia cherry beer. He turned to look at the hotel owner who had stored his things for him several times. ?The boss''s current attire is much richer than the previous one, which was stained with age oil and sweat. ??He wore a clean tight-fitting jacket with puffed sleeves, and even matched himself with a black silk vest and bow tie. ??Although the service is still lame, it is worthy of being positioned as a village tavern. But the wine stored in the wine cabinet behind him is completely comparable to the tavern in the distant city of Vizima. ?Like this cup of Livia Cherry Beer, which is still chilly in early summer, if it were placed in a glass, the outside of the glass would probably be frosty. Without a mage to use magic to cool down, this condition is not easy to achieve. It seems you have a lot of new goods here? ?Lan En asked the boss with a smile. The hotel owner said excitedly with even more enthusiasm than before. "Thank you! If you hadn''t driven away the black dogs of Nilfgaard, who would be in the mood to drink well now? All the money would have to be saved to deal with the trouble." No problem, Ill treat you to whatever you want to drink today! Is there anything new? Something stronger. Redania herbal wine has a unique herbal bitterness. It is a serious high-altitude wine and can be used in alchemy. Lan En nodded indifferently: "Then have a drink, with beer." "Put it in a beer mug!" Before Lan En could finish speaking, the boss quickly started to move. "I understand, we are acquaintances, sir." After the wine glasses were served, the boss did not stay here to say a few more words. Instead, he consciously walked to the other end of the bar. Now Im a little doubtful whether you are engaged in intelligence. ?? Lan En took a sip of the Redanian herbal wine in the cup in his hand. This stuff did have a bitter herbal taste, which Lan En didn''t quite appreciate. He still liked to drink it with a little sweetness. This tavern will not be able to recoup its cost if it is just opened in the village, and it wont be. ??The witcher raised the extra-large cup in his hand and tapped the extra-large stool under his **** with his finger. To install furniture of this special specification. Lan En raised his eyebrows at Taller: "That''s a bit too abnormal." But thats the biggest decision I can make with those sons of bitches, Master. ?Taler curled his lips, pinched a piece of cheese from the small plate in front of him and put it in his mouth. This matter has to start after the Battle of Sodden Mountain is over. ??After Lan En demonstrated his power to single-handedly determine the entire war situation, the first headache was the bureaucracy of each country. Bureaucracies are basically synonymous with being conservative, seeking stability, and resisting change. They have never encountered such a situation. ??At that time, although Alzu and Pure White Rafael were also arrogant, they were still within the framework of the Wizards Association. How to treat them, the bureaucrats only need to follow the specifications and rules of the wizarding society. But a witcher? When did bureaucrats pay attention to this marginalized and rare group? ??If this was an army, then the bureaucrats could still manage to come up with a contact strategy. But this is a person. A man who could single-handedly defeat the great armies of Nilfgaard on the battlefield. At that time, the number of participants in the war was estimated to be around 110,000. ??As for those who were directly killed by Lan En and his knights, they would have lost ten thousand at least. ?Among them, the famous Duke of Nilfgaard - Adal Aip Darcy, as a very conspicuous footnote, he and his mixed divisions stayed in the first row of results. ??The kingdom''s bureaucracy simply didn''t know how to contact him and how to turn this unprecedented force into its own political power, bargaining chip, and friend. ?So we were delighted to see that, after the parliaments and meetings were running in circles, and the members spread their arms and cursed for a long time, they finally came up with a countermeasure. ?This countermeasure is as usual, it doesnt look normal. After all, this kind of thing is generally the product of various forces fighting each other, finally finding their own bottom line, and then compromising with each other. So its even quite different from what ordinary people think of as common sense. So what can I do, Master? ?Taller curled his lips and spread his hands. "The stupid parliament made a request to me, and the king also made a request to me. Although we have our own way of doing intelligence, we have to take care of it when the superiors give orders. There is no way." Just hearing about your achievements on the battlefield makes me want to **** myself. Its just a fool who got into trouble and tricked you. Its not like my brain has been hacked by a bully! That''s why there is such a fragmented situation in this village. On the other hand, the intelligence officers were integrating into the villagers and hiding in the dark as required. But on the other hand, Taller used various financial means to inject capital into this village tavern and make it look super-standard. This is indeed a very real workplace situation: after the superiors fought with each other, they compromised and issued strange orders. In order to complete the task below, they had to use more strange ways to balance the above rules and achieve the goals. It sounds like youre used to this kind of trouble. ?Lan kept drinking this glass of wine that he didn''t like very much, and said casually to Taller. The intelligence chief nodded, with the same casual tone. No way, isnt that what work is all about? And those who work in intelligence are special in nature, and they have to be subject to extra strict restrictions. If Im not used to it, can I still do it? Ive been stabbed in the kidney and thrown into the pit a long time ago. Tsk. Lan En smacked his lips and glanced sideways down at Taller. "Can''t you speak without using curse words?" No way, its been like this since childhood. If you cant stand it, theres nothing I can do about it. .Okay, the **** dwarves dont have the same bad mouth as you. ?Taller made Lan Ende spit out a curse word. ??But Lan En can''t help it. You can''t just behead someone because of their habitual oral habits, right? Anyway, my strategy for contacting you is to be fair and aboveboard. ?Taler took another sip while he was talking. Those congressmen who dont have Trolls in their heads have simply read too many small talk books, and all they saw were the model paintings of big butts and big breasts. They even secretly collected intelligence... Ha, ugh. At the end of the sentence, Taller grunted, tilted his head and spat on the floor. I wouldnt object to you being above and above board. But at the end of the day, what kind of information do you want to collect? ?Lann waited for him to finish complaining, then he held the wine glass and looked at Taller out of the corner of his eye and asked. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 781 763 Goodbye King Chapter 781 763. Goodbye King Anything is fine, Master. ?Taler opened his arms, as if to show his determination to tolerate everything. Even if its about how old you were when you were a kid and wet the bed, or what kind of womans underwear you took out for the first time. It doesnt matter, as long as its about you. The unknown is scary, and given the nature of your job and work experience, you should understand this. "I don''t expect to get any key information from you. I just hope to know more about you and pass this understanding on to the idiots above me, so that they will be less afraid and resistant. This is very important to me." Hello everyone. It sounds like youre still a patriot? Lan En, who was somewhat used to this man''s bad mouth, nodded noncommittally. Oh, Im such a **** patriot. After all, in a kingdom, everyone cant be so nasty and shallow, right? ??If someone else said this, Lan En would probably think that the other person was talking nonsense. But look at Thaler now. ??This is an intelligence chief who usually hides behind the curtain, but now this intelligence chief has come to the Dark Water in person without ever meeting Lan En with his own eyes, and having heard all the information. ??And made the whole village look like this, which can be seen through at a glance. ??What if Lan''s temper is a little grumpier? What if he happens to be in a bad mood when he comes here? ??This is a [silver-haired demon] (as the Nilfgaardians call it) who can run rampant on a battlefield where large armies are intertwined. But Taller still sat here and started chatting with Lan En. ?This act is similar to putting the tip of a knife to his throat to show sincerity. It is difficult to tell whether he really cares about his own life. For this kind of people who put their own lives second, they are always rare and can do great things. So even though the man in front of him used curse words in every word, Lan En actually felt that he was indeed a patriot. You want to know about my life, and thats okay. I have nothing to hide, and I have nothing to be taboo about. But... ?Lan said with his chin propped up on the back of his hand and his head tilted. You still want to know my preferences for the opposite sex. Seriously, Margarita will burn you. The early summer sunshine shines in from the window of the tavern, and the dust flies like elves under the beam, while Lan Ens silver hair and enchantingly beautiful side face are illuminated by the sunlight. ?Taler handled this stunning scene much better than most. ?His eyes often drifted to the side uncontrollably, and his speech was a bit stuttering. "I, we will select someone who will not be violent even if you are the dean, master." "Believe me, you just need to relax and let me know. The next day, my king will give his daughter a bunch of courses and hire a bunch of teachers, just to make her become what you described. That person." Naturally, without any abruptness or incongruity. Its as if she was born that way. Lan looked at Taller with interest. "Is this how you arranged your king? I remember that Foltest cared about Princess Yada, right? But in your mouth, you seem to be a pimp now." I am just a rough man, please forgive me. And my king. Taller waved his hand. If he hadnt learned to forgive me, he wouldnt still be using me now, right? Theres nothing wrong with pimping. In my opinion, arent marriages between princesses and princes arranged by pimps? "I haven''t met each other before getting married, and I haven''t slept with you either. I just agreed on the terms and swore an oath under the statue of the god. It''s no different from a deal. And I can guarantee that I want to talk to you about this kind of ''deal'' now. The princess is quite a lot." After saying that, Taller started selling like a pimp. He leaned close to Lan En and whispered in his ear: "If you ask me, Princess Yada is really good. Although you have heard the story of her ''Vampire Bird'' before, I won''t say more." "Her experience sounds impressive, but isn''t she lifted from the curse now? She is a beautiful and **** princess again. And because of that experience, she is quite wild now. If she is good at this, it will definitely be very exciting. " Lan En looked at him speechlessly the whole time, until his voice gradually became quieter. "Taller, if you don''t take care of your shit-spewing mouth, I''ll whip it for you!" In the tavern, the rest of the crowd had been invited out unknowingly. Afterwards, following Lan En''s line of sight, a familiar voice came from the door of the tavern. ? There was a "clatter" sound accompanied by a "clatter" of armor as he walked. A man with a serious face and a cloth hat walked in the door first. ?Vernon Roche, the King''s loyal guard. ?And there is only one person who can stand in front and open the way. ??The king who had met Lan En in this tavern appeared here again. Foltest, king of Temeria. ?This time he was wearing a light fitting suit, rather than a hunting suit mixed with mail and leather armor. ??It seems that Lan En''s achievements and legends did not make the king change his attitude. He patted Taller''s shoulder gently, then sat down on the stool on the other side of Lan En. Three people sat at a bar. Roche naturally took over the position of the tavern owner and served as the bartender, pouring a glass of Kaedwen stout for the newly seated Foltest. You still have chaos magic in your body, did you use teleportation to get it? ? Lan En didnt even look at his necklace, but he could feel it shaking slightly. I remember that you unplugged the teleportation anchor in this area? Or did Margarita do it herself? "To ensure our agreement, that is, I will not enter Vizima without permission." The agreement is void. Foltest took a sip of the cold Kaedwen stout in the cup and wiped the hops from his lips. Before, I was worried about people with ulterior motives using your name and means. But now, you have proven that your level cannot be measured by individual. Sir Lane of Cintra, we now basically regard you as a foreign force that can determine the direction of the war. Now, its okay if you interact with ordinary people in Vizima, but if you are approached by someone with ulterior motives. Foltest smacked his lips, as if he was savoring the taste of the dark beer in his mouth. Then I can directly issue an arrest warrant in the name of unauthorized contact with foreign armed forces according to Temerian law, and no one can even give a **** about it in front of me. After speaking, Foltest raised his cup towards Lan En. Vezima welcomes you, ser. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 782 764 Chasing Mutation Chapter 782 764. Chasing mutations "Also, don''t pay attention to what this **** Taller says. Although I do think there is no harm in letting Yada communicate with you, she still has to spread the bloodline for my family after all. I remember that witchers cannot have children. Wait. , are you an exception?" As he spoke, Foltest confirmed with Lan En quite seriously. Okay, now you, the king, are also here to gather information? Lan shook his head. I should also be unable to have children, right? "Really, it''s a pity." Foltest sighed, "Although you are only the first-generation noble, I still hope that you can have a child with Yada." Oh, then you hope. Lan Enpi responded with a smile. In the aristocratic class, the naked and cold inheritance of family lineage, lineage and power made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. They are really a bit like pimps. The blind date requires the woman to be present. ?Foltest was keenly aware of Lan En''s unhappiness. Although he didn''t understand why based on his experience, he still responded quickly and changed the subject. You know, there are actually more than just Temerians in this village. "In Kaedwin, Aedirn, Redania, and even the northernmost Kevir, the news that you often appeared here was sorted out at the first opportunity. Later, in order to send people over, they contacted Temeria''s border trade Benefits were given in the agreement. So, in fact, I have benefited from you. Foltest looked at the witcher sincerely: "Do you want a share? I''ve prepared it over there, including the accounts, and you can check it yourself." This can be said differently, but its a bit unfair for you to accept the benefits of others and then turn around and point out the people who came here. Lan En didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was very clear. Foltest did not refute, but just sighed. "Hey, I promised them to let the spies in, but I didn''t promise to help them hide it. Just like the fisherman you met when you first came in, he is the Redanian intelligence chief and a subordinate of Dijkstra." "And I sincerely hope you won''t reveal anything crucial to them." "for example?" For example. Foltest paused and whispered. "A witcher''s knowledge of mutations." Lan Ens hand holding the wine glass froze in mid-air. Although it returned to normal after a short time, it was indeed a long time compared to his reaction speed. Foltest''s words uncontrollably brought Lan En''s thoughts back to the past. ??He once communicated with the great master of the Wolf School in the Broccolion Forest, hoping to get the opportunity to further his studies at the Wolf School. ?It was also for this reason that Vesemir opened the door to Kaer Morhen to him after finally recognizing his morals and ideas. The sudden change of the witcher made Lan En miserable for seven days. ?Beside Lan En, Foltest''s voice continued calmly. Based on Tallers intelligence summary. ??The Temerian intelligence chief sitting on the other side of Lan En bowed slightly in a dramatic manner. Its been a **** honor to serve you. Foltest continued. In the past few months since you disappeared, the number of witcher commissions issued by nobles and state agencies in the northern countries has increased sixty-seven times. "Those monsters that have been wreaking havoc for a long time but rarely come close to human settlements, and only kill one or two unlucky ones a year, and no one ever thinks they need to be cleaned up, suddenly all become very harmful and can''t be ignored. It''s interesting, right? " "But maybe it''s because all demon hunters have received basic education and have seen the dangers of the world, so few commissions have been taken up so far. By the way, this makes me respect this profession even more. ?Taller interjected from the side. During the short silence of the witcher, Foltest put down his wine glass, looked at Lann seriously, and made suggestions. "I have heard about your mutation process, Sir Lann. Mutation, distortion, and huge risks. At the beginning of this operation, Arzu and his teacher Malaspina have consumed the lives of countless young people. , creating countless monsters that were so deformed that they lost their human form. With the investment of resources from several countries instead of just two warlocks, the scale of the experiment is simply unimaginable. We must learn from the lessons of our predecessors and let this kind of surgery disappear. No more people should die from this twisted surgery. Foltest took good care of the children kidnapped by Lann after he killed Stytha. Although this was also for his political purpose, it gave Lan En some recognition for him. ??This is still a humane king. From what he said, Lan En also felt that it was indeed possible. His power was so impressive in the last war that it was even shocking. ??Although the demon hunters basically feel that it is the same as talking about the heavenly book, other people who are blinded by the power will not be as calm as the demon hunters who have experienced mutation and transformation. ??The witchers know that they cannot reach even one percent of Lan En''s level at that time, but do others believe it? ??Do they think this is because the mutation formulas of other demon hunters have not been completed well? Do they think that they actually have a chance to regain this power? Lan En''s destructive power in that war far exceeded that of all the small countries in the north. As long as those small countries succeed once, their military strength will be greatly improved, and they will not have to invest any money in the logistics and maintenance of this military force. For military investment, there is simply no business more cost-effective than this. ?Ideas breed ambition, and ambition tramples on human nature. I will tell all the witchers I can contact to abolish or take care of the mutation knowledge of their respective schools. ?Lan En touched his chin and said thoughtfully. But after all, I dont know everyone in all the schools, so I can only do my best. ??Foltest raised his glass to Lan En: "As long as the knowledge of mutation can be prevented from spreading, it can be regarded as saving a lot of people." After the witcher drank the cup of herbal wine, which he didn''t like very much, he stood up and left the tavern. ??The king of Temeria, the king''s bodyguard, and the intelligence chief are still sitting inside. ?Taller''s hand reached towards the cup Lane had used. "Don''t touch it. Roche, take it and wash it." ??Foltest scolded without looking back, and the loyal bodyguard immediately obeyed, while the intelligence chief curled his lips and smiled. We are already friends with him. Our previous contacts and behavior have made him have a favorable impression of us. This is an advantage. Aretusa College is in Temeria, and our relationship with the college has always been good, which is also an advantage. "Don''t destroy your advantages with your own hands just because of a little bit of fragmentation. Do you still need me to teach you, Taller?" No. The intelligence chief tilted his head and spat on the ground with a smile. I just want to see if you are still awake, Your Majesty. In the face of such a beautiful and decisive power. ?Foltest glanced at his intelligence chief unhappily. "I should have cut your head off when I got the chance, Taller. Do you know how many times I''ve wanted to do that?" It doesnt matter how many times you think about it, whats important is that you always stay in the thinking stage rationally. ??Foltest''s mouth twitched when faced with the intelligence chief''s nonsense, but he finally controlled his emotions. How are the fishing boats and fishermen prepared? the king asked softly. "We can now confirm that every time he comes here he goes to that island and then disappears for a few months." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 783 765 Deity? Chapter 783 765. Gods favor? If Foltest is not tempted by Lan En''s one-man force that has never been seen before, there is definitely only one answer. However, he can be regarded as a smart and rational king after all. ?Compared to the other kings of the four northern kingdoms, it is estimated that only King Vizmir of Redania can surpass him with his experience and prestige. He issued a large reward because of the curse on his daughter in his early years. Many strange people and strange things gathered in Vizima, although most of them were charlatans and wild sorcerers who could only put out a fire. But in the end, he came into contact with several demon hunters, and in the end, the curse on Princess Yada was lifted by a demon hunter. Geralt of Rivia. ?This gives Foltest a far better understanding of the solitary and rare group of witchers than anyone else, even better than most intelligence officers. So he clearly realized that Lan En''s strength was definitely not at a level that a demon hunter could achieve. In other words, it is definitely not a level that can be achieved by just relying on the mutation of the demon hunter. When Geralt was lifting the curse of the vampire bird on his daughter, he basically won in the end. But when she relaxed her vigilance, she was actually attacked by Yada, who was only fourteen years old, and opened her neck with her nails under the instinctive reaction of her still animalistic nature. This shows that although there is a gap between witchers and ordinary people in emergencies, it is not that big after all. ??This is very different from Lan En on the battlefield. On the Mount Soden where arrows were flying and spells were raging, no cold arrow had ever touched Lan En''s muscles, and no spell had ever taken effect on Lan En. ??So Foltest was different from other kings in that he did not put too much energy into the "witcher''s mutation surgery". Instead, he began to pay attention to: Why does Lan En come here every once in a while, and set off to where and what to do on Lake Vizima. ?Foltest believes that this is the reason why this witcher is so different. ??Temerias intelligence personnel have almost turned over the Dark Water and its surrounding waters and areas. They successfully found the Temple of Dagon on Black Tern Island, and also learned that there was a group of half-murlocs living in Lake Vizima who could communicate. ??And I also know about the unusual belief here - the Lady of the Lake. The Lady of the Lake is a belief in chivalry. The largest place of belief is Toussaint, the country of knights, fairy tales and wine in the south. ?And here, Dark Water is a small village built on muddy ground on the outskirts of Vizima. Why do they believe in representatives of chivalry for no reason? ? ? The Church of Eternal Fire and the priestess of Meritelli come here to preach, and they have to bring black bread and barley for distribution in order to make this group of people shout the name of God loudly. ?Unless this group of shrewd and philistine people have really seen a miracle? ! ? All kinds of unusual things made Foltest and his intelligence chief feel that they had found the right answer. After synthesizing all kinds of intelligence, and even knight novels and story books, they made a conjecture ??Perhaps the witcher is favored by the gods? ?Of course, in order to avoid causing panic, Taller did not use the word "god" in the report he submitted to the important figures. Rather, it is said that the witcher may have reached a contract with some ancient, unknown supernatural creature on the island and gained power. Let''s not talk about whether this conclusion is correct or not. Anyway, after the big shots got this report, which was different from other countries'' ideas and had high credibility, Foltest was stumped when he approved the funds for the intelligence agency. Quite a lot less. Returning to the grove where Velvet Ball and Qilin were hiding, Lan En saw that the calico kitten was already playing with Qilin. ??The kitten was lying on the ground with fallen leaves, twisting its body like a cat bug. This is the instinctive movement of cats to adjust their spinal structure before hunting. Qilin tilted his head and looked down at the kitten lying on the ground in boredom. ??Fine tiny lightning bolts burst out from the hooves, hitting the ground not far away. ?Then the cat meowed and flew out, chasing the sparks like a cat-teasing stick. However, under the control of Qilin, Maomao has not been caught even once. ??During another swoop, the kitten was grabbed by the back of its neck by a big hand in mid-air and lifted up. Meow? ??The calico kitten raised his face in confusion, and then his whole body relaxed. Lan En, you are finally back, meow. Can you go now? Its so boring to stay here. Even though Lan En was holding the back of his neck, Velvet Ball still licked his paws, and then wiped the triangular ears on his head with his paws. ?Lan En first put the flannel ball on Qilin''s back, and then turned over himself. The calico kitten seemed to feel that it was not high enough, so it climbed up onto Lan En''s shoulder and hung there. ?Lan En patted the side of Qilin''s neck. The noble and smooth mane had a distinctly different feel even through a layer of leather gloves. The cold white light of magic flashed, and the transformed [Yaxi Seal] allowed the ancient dragon to communicate with humans. Its okay to go this way, specifically into the wilderness, right? Lan En pointed the way to Qilin, and then Qilin twisted its slender neck and looked at him strangely. Oh, you call such an ordinary road a wilderness? He also asked me if I had any questions. Who am I looking down on? ?Of course, this is the translation of Mentos in Lane''s mind. ??Although Qilin has a high IQ, he does not have the experience to express such a complicated sentence. The witcher scratched his chin. ??Indeed, compared with the road conditions in the New World of Monster World, the Magical World is after all a land that has been organized by intelligent creatures for thousands of years. With the strength of Qilin''s feet, it should be no different on mountains and flat roads. Anyway. Lan En looked like he didnt want to say anything to this ancient dragon, Just leave if you are told! Qilin started to move, but after snorting with an electric arc. There was a soft ''crack'' sound, and Lan En and Velvet Ball shivered at the same time. "ah!" "Meow!" Silver hair and three colors of cat hair suddenly stood up. Because he specializes in traveling through deep mountains and old forests that no one pays attention to, the trip from the outskirts of Vizima to Gos Velen lasted a day and a night. In fact, if Kirin were alone, it could complete the journey in a few hours. ??But after all, demon hunters and calico kittens do not have the body structure of Qilin and cannot withstand the speed of [Flash of Lightning]. Lan En, who could already see the edge of Gos Velen''s city wall in the distance, was also quietly staying in an unnoticed forest with Qilin and Velvet Ball. ??The witcher took out the cone-shaped crystal used for communication and poured chaos magic into it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 784 766 fanatical trend Chapter 784 766. Fanatical Trend ??This place is really close to Arethusa, and after Lann input his chaotic magic power into the cone-shaped crystal, almost the next moment, the telepathic link suddenly came from the crystal. ?Then, before Lan En could speak. A "bang" sound. The change in atmospheric pressure caused a moderate explosion. ?Behind Lan En, a portal opened in mid-air. Wearing only a nightgown, her graceful and enchanting figure pounced directly on Lan En''s back. Ha! Surprise! ?Margarita''s voice came close to Lan En''s ear, and her moist breath carried the smell of rose perfume. At first, Lan En felt pretty good. Margarita hugged his shoulders, chest, waist and abdomen from behind. Wait a minute, I feel like your hand is going down further? The witcher''s tone was a little panicked. Is this my imagination? ??But the sorceress with flaming red lips smiled evilly in his ear. "No." ?Margaritas breath blew the hair on Lan Ens ears. My hand is indeed going lower and lower. You have made me hungry for a long time. Dont you think you are responsible? ??However, contrary to the sorceresss expectation, this time the young witcher did not give in half-heartedly. He said he didnt need his body but was very honest. He used gentle but strong force to open the hand of the old driver who wanted to lead him to drive. I miss you too, Rita. ??The witcher''s tone was a bit awkward. But now is really not the right time. "Um?" The sorceress was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that the horse she was sitting on seemed a bit unusually tall. ??Moreover, she seemed to have touched something furry on Lan Ens chest. The head of a helmeted cat poked back from Lan En''s shoulder. ??The calico kitten rested its chin on Lan En''s shoulder, tilted its head and looked at the sorceress behind it, and said in confusion, "Meow?" sound. Thats why I called you out. ??The witcher spread his hands in the small woods, turned around and patted the belly of the unicorn beside him. "This is really conspicuous. I can say that the hooded cloak makes him look taller and stronger. I can''t hide it." ?Lann always keeps a hooded cloak dipped in pine oil and resin in his alchemy leather bag to deal with rainy weather. ?Margarita stood aside, holding a ball of flannelette in her arms like a doll. Thats a shame. She said rather regretfully. I thought you wanted to do some new tricks outside after you came back. Faced with sorceresses and other "senior veterans", Lan En still seemed a little immature. ?Like now, Margarita didn''t feel any shyness or embarrassment at all, and she was so calm that Lan En felt as if there was something wrong with her. Youre right, though. You really need to keep a low profile now. ?Margarita tugged on the shoulder straps of her nightgown, which caused a wave of white flowers on the wide open neckline. ?But in terms of expression, the sorceress looked very serious. She has never been frivolous when it comes to Lan En or her students. Since this time, the rumors about you and the witcher have become more and more mysterious. I was quite happy to hear it at first, but later on, Tisaya and I always felt that someone was deliberately using public opinion to praise you. To praise you in an almost unrealistic direction. Some people say that you are a hero in a certain regions mythology, and others say that you are the last hero of mankind before the doomsday, but in the end they basically end with the establishment of a small cult. ?Margarita looked at the witcher seriously. Although Lan En frowned a little, he didn''t look surprised. "Excessive fame will make those restless guys feel that they have found an opportunity to get ahead. Most of them don''t care what I think, and they don''t even believe my battle reports. They just use my reputation for themselves. And in this regard, you have always been so sober and reassuring. Margarita said to Lan En with a smile. Its best to disappear from the world at this time. And youve only been back for a day, and you seem to automatically understand the current situation. Haha, if the wizards and witches I know have such a reputation, I guarantee that 99% of them will laugh. At the end of the sentence, Margarita curled her lips and smiled incomprehensibly. ?80% of it comes from the dissolute lifestyle of the sorcerers and their weakness when disaster strikes. In the past, as a member of the warlock group, even a high-ranking member, Margarita did not feel there was anything wrong with this. But after watching Lan En reach today step by step, and after experiencing and overcoming hardships, she still maintains a luxurious and lazy attitude towards life. But I no longer have much interest in the bustling life of the past. I have never suffered such a great reputation, but at least I know what is going on and what it may develop into later. ?Lan En waved his hand and said nonchalantly. ??There is one good thing about being a history buff: I have never eaten pork, but at least I have seen pigs running. Fanatical belief and love actually have nothing to do with the object of belief, but may bring disaster. Lann knew this very well. ?His reputation is so great now that you can feel it just from the small village of Darkwater. ??Dark Water is still just a village on the outskirts of Vizima, far away from the outbreak point of the war and the cruel front line. Having such a reaction is all due to hearing about it. What about those areas that have actually experienced the pain and cruelty of war? Suffering breaks the human mind, and blind faith takes advantage of it. Lan En can imagine the fanaticism that would arise in those places even without going there to see it. Once a trend is formed, it has little relationship with the initiator and cannot be controlled. You are right to stay here, for such a noble beast. ?Margarita approached Qilin holding the cat in her arms. ?? Gu Long just glanced at her for a moment, then he was busy trying to taste the taste of pine needles in the woods of this world. Beautiful and elegant. ?Margarita ran her palms across Qilin''s mane, and the feel and color seemed to make her a little intoxicated. Qilin, known as the [phantom beast], although its combat power is not as good as that of an ordinary golden lion due to its young age. But this noble and solemn appearance is indeed first-class attractive. If you ride it into the city, even the residents of Goth Velen who are used to magic will probably be amazed by it. Ah, this natural beauty. Yes, yes, its beautiful. Lan En squatted on the ground and echoed casually. While saying this, he picked up a few leaves from the ground and tried to wipe off the mud on his boots. So please help me and open a portal as soon as possible, okay? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 785 767 display cabinet Chapter 785 767. Display cabinet The portal opens and closes. ?As the headmaster of Arethusa, Margarita has the power to cast all spells in the academy. This power comes from her mastering the control spell of the great magic circle in Arethusa College. On the top floor of Arethusa, Gastang Palace. There is a meeting place for the Association of Talents and Skills, the authority body of the sorcerers. ??In the past, warlocks used to fight in meetings due to conflicts of views. In the end, in order to ensure that these people with powerful magical power used their brains instead of magic and violence during meetings. They made a decision: During the meeting, the Forbidden Magic Circle will be opened in Gastang Palace. Because if you sit and watch a meeting between wizards, it will be based on whose magic is stronger. Then the scene will develop into a magical war, rather than an administrative meeting responsible for management and construction. Fighting and violence are the last resort, but they cannot become routine. Otherwise, the development and growth of the organization will be just talk. The landing point of the portal is the secret cave Margarita built for Lan under the Aretuosa Reef. ?Because of magic, even though the cave adopts a semi-open design, it faces the sea directly and unobstructed. But there was still no moisture or cold. The souvenirs that Lan En once brought back from other worlds were specially placed in a row of display cabinets by Margarita. ??The dragon bone fragments of Westeros, the secret book of moves from the Kingdom of Reeds, the hunter''s bell of Yharnam, and the lifelike doll lady ??In addition to the elven beacon he carries with him, there is also the Ankh cross of Isu technology. These things indicate Lan En''s journey. Is this Lan Ens home? ??Flannel Ball jumped out of the portal holding his helmet and looked around. ?But before it could even take two steps, Margarita took it into her arms again. This is not a home, its a secret base inside the home. ??The left and right sides of the cat''s head were pressed against a plump flesh ball that was heavier and larger than the head of the helmeted cat. Both cats and snakes are very sensitive to chaotic magic. Other animals will only feel vaguely uncomfortable around chaotic magic, but cats and snakes can accurately find the source of magic. Hence, demon hunters and wizards are often disliked by this little animal. ??The flannel ball is insensitive to the magic of chaos, which seems to arouse Margarita''s previously undesirable love for cats. The calico kittens eyes were wandering around, obviously very curious about the environment here. Its similar to the reaction of an ordinary kitten when it arrives at a new home. But for Qilin, this place is a bit too cramped. Azure blue electric current emerged on the Kirin''s mane, making its mane explode sometimes and become smooth at other times. Obviously, this guy doesn''t like places that are too small. Until Margarita walked past it holding a flannel ball, the sorceresss [telepathy] was silent. The scope of Arethusa College covers dozens of nautical miles around it. I heard that you can run on the sea and like to eat kelp. As long as this sea area is not too eye-catching, you can play whatever you want. Qilin tilted his head and struggled to understand this sentence, but then he had nothing to complain about. ?It turned over and jumped out from the side of the cave facing the sea, and slipped under the sea in a flash. Maybe Im looking for kelp to eat. Lan moved his shoulders a few times and then began to take off his armor. Although he is very accustomed to the weight and texture of armor, he still tends to wear something lighter when he relaxes. Can you help me make something? Lan En took off his armor and spoke to Margarita. At this moment, the sorceress crossed her two plump and slender legs and sat on the cashmere-covered chair, as if admiring some art. She supported her chin with the back of her hand and looked at Lan En''s back. Yeah, you said it. She responded absently. Qilin is a good horse, but it is too special and has a conspicuous appearance. When it is excited, it will discharge with electricity. Do you understand? Understand, understand ?Margarita stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips unconsciously while speaking. "You want a special saddle that can make you more accustomed to the power of the unicorn, and also hope to slightly cover up its noble and elegant appearance." This is not difficult, magic equipment can do this, it just needs some fine-tuning. But. Wheres the reward, dear? ?Margaritas voice was low and melodious. She put the flannel ball in her arms on the ground, and then before Lan En, who had taken off his armor, turned around, her palm touched Lan En''s back. With a "swish" sound, the surrounding air quickly rushed into the two people''s original positions. A short-distance flash spell without opening a portal. ?Margarita is so familiar with this academy that she can use this advanced technique in the academy with her eyes closed. ??Flannel Ball, who had not yet understood what was going on, stared blankly at the secret cave where he was the only one left with a pair of watery eyes. ??After the kitten turned around in a circle, it tentatively waved its little paw towards the doll lady in the display cabinet and made a "meow" sound. Seeing that she made no movement for a long time, Flannel Ball took off his helmet and scratched his head with his paws. Its really a doll, so lifelike, meow! ? ? Kitten sat down against the doll cabinet and sighed. Magic is amazing. You can go to other places in the blink of an eye. I hope Lan En will not forget me during dinner. We promised a big dinner. ??However, El cats are a race with an optimistic nature after all. ??Flannel Ball quickly cheered up, pulled his small bundle in front of him, and began to organize his things. ?This is Lan Ens secret stronghold, so as a partner, you should be able to put your own things here, right? ?The kitten thought so, and then started to work "hehehehehe". The doll lady in the window behind her blinked slightly without her noticing. Soon, it was time for dinner. Lan En got up from the big bed in the dean''s room. Looking at his clothes that were torn to pieces, he shook his head helplessly and walked directly to the closet. Cant you be less anxious? "I want you to know." Margarita, with a few strands of blond hair wetly stuck to her shoulders, was lying on the bed with her head supported by one arm, watching Lan En change clothes with interest. When a woman becomes lustful, she would like to eat her lover alive. Thank you very much for letting me know the obvious. ?Lan En spread his hands and complained. But your situation is a little different from what I thought. ?Margarita ignored Lan Ens complaints and continued. "What?" You are not rough during sex, nor do you seem to be venting something. ?Margarita looked at Lan En with a smile. I thought you would use such force that you might tear me apart. It seems you had a good rest during the last journey. ?Lan En paused slightly while changing his clothes, with emotion in his tone. So you were worried about my post-war trauma. Thanks, Rita. Relaxing the mind is much more effective than venting the body. I met wonderful scenery and good friends there. Oh, dear. ?Margarita lay on the bed extremely relaxed, with a thin layer of sheets outlining the thrilling curves of her hips and back. Everything you said makes me a little envious. Theres nothing to envy. Now that we have a beacon, maybe we can find time to go on vacation together? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 786 768 dramatic Chapter 786 768. Dramatic Finally, Lan En used the excuse of "temporary truce" to pick up the flannel ball, who was packing his little bundle alone in the secret stronghold during dinner. ??The kitten looked around and lay on Lan En''s shoulder as he walked into Arethusa College. ??Flannel Ball has lived in the New World since he was a child. The most people have visited it, and the most decorative places are just star strongholds. ??However, the star stronghold built with practicality and the rugged style of the hunters cannot compare with the sorcerers'' academies in terms of refinement, luxury, comfort and other aspects. The highest institutions of learning built by this group of people with high social status, high economic income, and prevalent hedonism are definitely second to none in terms of extravagance and luxury. ??The flannel ball shrank his head a little timidly as he looked at it. When Lan En chose a deserted corridor and walked to the dinner room, the kitten became even more nervous. ?On the long table in the room, exquisite gold and silver tableware were shining in the ambiguous candlelight. Even the relief carvings on the mahogany chairs are so exquisite that they depict the characters beards. The food on the plate is even more exquisitely presented, something I have never seen before when eating and drinking in the New World. ??The flannel ball was placed on a small chair by Lan En, and it couldn''t help but "meow" in a low voice. But Lan sat down next to it, reached out and patted its little head. Dont be intimidated, these things are just fun to look at. Lan En said with an indifferent smile. Youll know after you try it. The main dish was braised sea conger eels. Lan En served a bowl to the flannel ball. The kitten tentatively stuck out its tongue and licked it, then looked puzzled. It tastes like, no. It feels so bland, meow? "That''s it." Lan En shrugged and put an arm on the back of the chair and said casually. The chef has mastered the taste very well, but the vitality of this sea fish is not as good as a special shiitake mushroom from the ancient forest, so your body will feel bland. If a herbivorous dragon, which can be seen everywhere in the New World, were brought here, it would basically cost more than this room. So it stands to reason that the dusty carriages in the Star Stronghold that use a lot of monster materials are regarded as luxury goods by the people here. The valuable things they have are just different, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. ??Flannel Ball nodded thoughtfully: "Then I understand, meow." ? ?The kitten has always been ambitious, so he threw away the nervousness he felt when he first arrived, and started eating and drinking as relaxedly as he did in the new world. After letting the flannel ball relax, Lan En sat upright and looked at the other side of the dining table. It seems you are recovering well? Thanks to you for sending me here in time, and for the new technology you developed. ?That voice has the charm of a mature woman, but also has the liveliness of a girl. ?Triss Merigold, sitting opposite Lann. The embarrassment she felt before Lan En left last time has disappeared without a trace. The skin that was burned over a large area has been perfectly repaired during skin grafting surgery. Because the crystal culture technology uses her own somatic cells, the cultured skin does not even have a rejection reaction. Magical elixirs and techniques ensured that not a single trace of the surgery was left on her body. At this time, she was wearing a low-cut malachite-colored silk dress with a large opening. The skin exposed from the opening is delicate and smooth. ?The iconic burgundy hair was reflected into a passionate fiery red under the dim candlelight. But what was even more passionate than the passionate hair was the eyes that stared straight at Lan En. The witcher always felt that this woman''s eyes were different from before. She seemed a little too aggressive. With a "crunch", Lan En turned his head and looked at the position next to him. ??This kind of rude sound of the chair rubbing against the ground should never appear on this kind of dining table. ??But if the person making the noise is the current president of the college, what else does he have to say? ?Margarita adjusted her sitting position with a smile on her face, leaned forward, and looked at Triss in a posture that was very "oppressive" in all aspects. "So, you''ve been nursing that flesh wound for months, Triss. Yennefer adjusted to her new eyes two months ago and returned to Aedirn." The aftermath of the war must still be bothering your king now. Foltest cannot do without the magical advisors around him at this time, right? Especially the [Fourteenth Man on the Hill]. "Yes." Triss choked out without giving in to Margarita''s words. "But Foltest just asked Keira to inform me not long ago. Because I am the [Fourteenth Person on the Hill], I have worked hard and have a good reputation. So now this reputation is more important than the task of magic consultant." He asked me to stay at my alma mater and take a rest. Although her tone is still charming and lively, it seems very sweet. But because she repeated the title from Margaritas mouth with emphasis, and the last sentence was basically word for word. So Lan En can still feel it, this is the choking sound. ??Triss''s blue eyes reluctantly moved away from Lan En across the table, and then narrowed her eyes and moved to Margarita. very good. Lan En feels numb now. He had just comforted the slightly nervous flannel ball, but now it was his turn to become restless. The Emperor''s Son''s acute emotional awareness made him want to go back to his secret cave and huddle in a corner to eat black bread. For a long time, Lan En had forgotten a little about the ease and sweetness Margarita had shown around him Strong enough to be called a ferocious character is the common impression people have on sorceresses, a group of pioneer women. When these women fight for what they want or deserve, they are absolutely different from ordinary women in the Middle Ages. "Ah, Tisaya. I just saw someone building the stone bridge on the upper level of Arethusa." ??In this atmosphere that made him feel irritated all over, Lan opened his mouth to talk to Tissaya, who was slowly cutting a veal steak, trying to change the subject. ?That stone bridge was supposed to be paved with black and white marble, as well-organized as a chess board. Because although Aretuza had money before, it was difficult to get funding for a project that most warlocks didn''t care much about. So the sorcerers used illusions to cover up the high-altitude stone bridge that had holes everywhere. Only the black grid could allow people to stand on it, but the appearance looked as beautiful as ever. But unfortunately, the former dean did not tolerate Lan En at all. The cash from the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce has begun to flow back, and the outside world has also injected a lot of capital into the college during this period, so it is not in vain. End the topic with two clear and concise sentences. While Tissaya was cutting the meat with a silver table knife, she raised her eyes and looked at the two students on both sides of the table with interest. Quiet now, Lane. Im enjoying the play. I know youre feeling a little uncomfortable, but Im sorry, youre part of the drama now. I really dont want to ruin this artistic moment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 787 769 shelter from the limelight Chapter 787 769. Shelter from the limelight So you had a bad meal last night and youre going to drag me out today? ?Berengar followed Lan En on a Poppy, with an expression on his long face that was hesitant to speak. After Poppy could no longer afford his body and his height did not match his own, Lan entrusted it to Berengar. ??witchers love swords, armor, horses, Because these three are closely related to their careers, loving them means loving your own life. ??Although Berengar''s career as a witcher has actually been retired, his love for horses and the skills to care for them are still with him. Lan En felt quite relieved to entrust Popeye, a friend who had been with him for a long time, to him. "What do you mean by ''having a bad meal last night''? It''s easy for people to misunderstand! I was at dinner! Dinner!" Mr. Lan turned his head and argued with reason. You cant even imagine how powerful I was last night! ?Berengar nodded wordlessly. Men are always very persistent in certain areas. But at the same time, the corner of the retired old demon hunter''s mouth curved. He was very happy to see Lan En appearing again and maintaining a good attitude. When other people heard the reports of the witchers'' battles on the battlefield, which were like myths and legends, they either didn''t believe it, or they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. But only Lan Ens true friends and those who love him would be sincerely worried. Worried that the blood and filth on the battlefield would overwhelm him. Killing requires pressure, as long as the murderer is a mentally normal human being. ??Geralt could kill three or four robbers on the road without blinking an eye, but he probably wouldn''t kill an unarmed farmer''s family until he died. ??The demon hunter is just a little bit "slow" in the matter of killing because of his profession. But normal pressure is there. ?Berengar especially understands this feeling. ??So now that Lan En is no different from when they saw him before, the old witcher is sunny, decent, and able to take a joke, and feels relieved. What strange things did you bring back this time? ?Berengar is riding a Pope so that his head can be equal to Lan En. This kitten? ??The old witcher leaned on his horse and poked the helmet on the kitten''s head. Hello, meow! My name is Fluffy Ball Meow! ??The flannel ball hanging on Lan En''s shoulder held up his helmet and waved to Berengar. Hey! He can still talk! Is he a kitten person? The old demon hunter exclaimed. You didnt go to the northern reserve and kidnapped one, did you? Be careful, this thing is a rare thing. ?There is a race of cat people in this world, but unlike El cats, they dont even have a recurved leg structure, they just have a cat face and long hair. ?Berengar is just guessing because he has never seen it. Oh, so what if I turned from there? Lan En asked calmly. ?Berengar choked and shook his head. That doesnt seem to be much of a problem. Except for the blind little brat who will cause trouble, I think Kevir wants you to go to the protected area to investigate. Then its over? ?Lan shrugged, and the kitten on his shoulder shook his head. Besides, the flannel ball is also a warrior, dont underestimate it. Dont underestimate me, meow! The calico kitten is very happy that she has been recognized. Okay, okay. Berengar nodded casually, but he had long admitted that his knowledge was limited. After all, the things Lan En brought back from another world were always strange, and he was used to them. "Then why are you looking for me? Speaking from experience, I wonder if you don''t have to deal with the dean in the college for several days before going out to do anything?" ?Berengar was talking about dirty jokes between men, but Lan En did not smile in agreement at this time. Instead, his expression was calm. Do you remember the promise I got from Vesemir? ??The old demon hunter raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. "Do you want to go to Kaer Morhen to study the codex left by Arzu and Malaspina? Why now? The winter has long passed now. Everyone has gone out to pick up work. There should be no one left in the castle. Thats right. I feel that I really need deeper knowledge, and at the same time, I want to avoid the limelight. ?Lann and the old witcher were walking on the coastline outside the city of Goth Velen. The beach on this coastline is not wide. About ten meters away from the sea are high soil slopes and small woods. As Lan En spoke, he found a broken tree and sat on it. A shelter from the limelight? You? Berengar asked him exaggeratedly. "Aren''t you the biggest star now? Those bards in the tavern, if they don''t sing songs about the war for a day, no one will give them half a copper." Although drunkards have drunkenly drunken tongues, they can still vomit and cheer when they hear those stories. ?Berengar kept telling the story of what happened during Lan En''s absence. But Lan En just looked at the sea and interrupted him. Thats the problem, Berengar. "What?" I said: Its this atmosphere that makes me feel wrong. Lan emphasized again, and turned to look at Berengar on Poppy''s back. Two pairs of cat eyes facing each other. Foltest met with me on my return and his intelligence told him that there are many people who want to rediscover the knowledge of witcher mutation surgery. Lan En bluntly stated the current situation, and the old demon hunter''s face suddenly stiffened. ?Berengar is not a smart man, nor is he sensitive to politics or conspiracy. He knows this himself. ??So when Lan En''s story was compiled and spread in various ways, he didn''t have any special feelings. On the contrary, he regarded it as a lively and somewhat proud person. But as soon as he mentioned Witcher Mutation, this guy immediately became serious. His previous deep hatred for demon hunters was partly due to the fact that his identity was no longer accepted by human society and he had to risk his life to maintain his life. On the other hand, there are also painful memories that linger over the mutation process. ??Except for psychopaths, no demon hunter can talk about his own or other people''s mutation surgery calmly. ?The process was too cruel. Now you understand, apart from good things, what else can fame bring? ?Lann spread his hands towards Berengar. The old demon hunter touched his chin and said. So youre not just going to study the Codex, youre going to Seal off the witchers knowledge of mutations, or at least make the guys a little more careful. Lan En said calmly. I am the one who brings the limelight, so I cant influence others. ?Berengar shook his head helplessly: "That''s why you didn''t show up in the city, and didn''t even go to the workshop to say hello to Yuna and Fergus?" "Okay, this is indeed an urgent matter. We will leave for Kaer Morhen in the next two days. But..." Speaking of this, the old demon hunter seemed a little hesitant. "Abandoning mutations is nothing to us. After all, even if we have obsessions, we only have feelings for the school. In fact, few people want to continue the terrible mutation surgery. But there is a group of people who I think you should go to have a look." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket|! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 788 770 Knights Chapter 788 Chapter 770. Knights ?Berengar said that if Lann tried to block the Trial of Green Grass, he would have to go and see a group of people in person. Lan didnt know what this meant. ?Is it possible that the people who are now obsessed with his power have formed a gang under the fanatical trend of thought? Is it developing so fast? ??But Berengar said nothing to hide while riding a Poppy to lead the way. If its just a bunch of people waiting, then I dont think you care about their opinions. The key is not this group of people. Remember the group of Cintra knights who fought with you on Mount Sow? ?Berengar''s words made Lan En react immediately. He recalled that battlefield and the knights who followed him and galloped on that battlefield. The presence of Mentos makes every scene in these memories vividly present. Are they around here? Lan En asked with a slight frown. I originally thought of disbanding them after the war. "[Ember] is a sad name, not worth carrying forever. People must always look forward." ?Berengar gently pinched Poppa''s belly, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the ground. Okay, okay, whats the use of telling me this? "Anyway, the result is: Although there are only sixty people, no one dares to offend a knightly group, and Foltest has specially approved the documents. They are stationed around Gos Velen. Governor Vesela of Velen Sir De didnt even dare to let go of anything, and he even had to bring supplies from time to time. Now it seems that these people dont really listen to your orders. ?Lan Ens mouth twitched. Mentos promptly helped him recall more content. Although the [Embers] generally respected him as a **** from the moment this army was formed. But this group of knights is very different from ordinary fanatic believers. They have their own ideas. ?For example, many times, Lan En would ask them to relax, but such words would be completely ignored by them. ?Just like the leader of his army suddenly turned into a transparent person, these knights are still training by themselves. ?Lane himself does not believe in God, so when faced with this group of knights who are fanatical about him, they will also disobey him at certain times. He didn''t even know whether this ''disobedience'' made him happy or unhappy. Now, its obvious that these guys dont take his words seriously. ?Lan En scratched his head helplessly. Not long after walking, Berengar took Lan En on another road outside the city. ?As we gradually move away from the city walls of Gos Velen, we have entered the wild and dangerous wilderness of Velen. The familiar things like the swamp under the grass and the black and smelly mud seemed to remain unchanged. Are you turning on the Witcher Senses? Lan En asked as he walked. At the same time, a pair of vertical pupils in his eyes began to shrink unsteadily. Yeah, you have to follow the traces. ?Berengar controlled Poppy with the reins and walked around a grassy area that looked normal. It was a swamp. This knighthood has also become part of the legend. Many passionate young people, warriors and mercenaries who want to find a future want to join. In fact, there were quite a few of them on their way from Soden into Temeria. "But they claimed that they would not expand without your approval, thus rejecting many people. In order to avoid entanglement, they moved into the wilderness two months ago and only maintained contact with official channels. But for us Well." ?Berengar turned around on his horse, pointed at Lan Enxu''s eyes with two fingers, and smiled. The traces of the movement of large groups of people are always very clear to the eyes of the witcher. Not long after, amid the renewed din of human shouts, a simple camp appeared in front of the two demon hunters and the kitten. There was no shortage of wood in the Willen area, so a lot of wood as thick as a human head was tied in a row and sharpened at the top to become a wall. ??The camp was set up very experiencedly, and the highest terrain nearby was chosen, making it impossible for people to peek at the layout inside from outside the fence. ?Two soldiers stood at the sentry position, which was also made of wood, holding crossbows on duty, complementing the soldiers with melee equipment at the door below. ??When Berengar approached, Lan was still walking behind. The soldier on duty took a step forward and gave a keen warning before the old demon hunter got too close. "Please stop, this is a military station." ???The old demon hunter was good-natured and stopped the Pope with a smile. Of course, of course. I wont get into trouble with you. Subsequently, the sound of some large creature crashing through the trees came from the trees behind him. The soldiers on duty were immediately on alert in less than two seconds without any communication. One of the soldiers holding crossbows on the sentry station picked up the crossbows, and the other walked to the alarm bell. When Lan En walked out of the bushes, they were stunned at first, but within a few seconds, a special crossbow arrow flew towards Lan En''s feet. ?Lan En tilted his head and looked at it, blocking the magic gold arrow. Me, my lord? ??The soldier who stood up just now and ordered Berengar to stop reacted first. The corners of his mouth tightened, and he blinked red eyes and approached Lan En. "I beg your pardon, my lord. We must make sure that no despicable person has used illusions to blind you to the current wind direction." Lan could hear a choking sound in the soldier''s mouth. Im sorry, my lord. We lost track of you! The crossbowman on the sentry post seemed to have confirmed it. He immediately shouted towards the inside, and the camp, which originally had only the sound of uniform drills, suddenly became noisy. ??But the noise is not a manifestation of disorder. On the contrary, it is just the noise caused by too many people moving in unison and their armor parts colliding with each other. Lan En, who was a little angry with them at first, had nothing to say in the soldier''s choked report. It was just an accident on the battlefield. Who can understand the magic of chaos? Lan patted the soldier on the shoulder. The gate to the camp opened, and Lincoln was the first to rush out. ??This young man who always pretends to be calm has become more mature after not seeing each other for a few months. He still maintained the caution that made Lan En familiar. ?The eyes quickly glanced at the crossbow arrows on the ground next to them. After confirming that they were genuine magic-blocking gold arrows, they suppressed their excited gasps and approached. "grown ups." You act like Ive abandoned you. ?But before Lan En could speak, he raised his eyebrows and choked Lincoln back. Familiar sounds, familiar feelings. It was only a few months since they had seen each other, but Lincoln and the others felt like they had been lost for a long time like a kite with broken strings. Until Lan En reappeared in front of them, this empty mood slowly disappeared. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 789 771 takes control Chapter 789 771. Take over control Sir, we have been waiting for you for a long time. ?After several deep breaths, Lincoln seemed to have finally calmed down. At half a young age, he was half a head shorter than the average height among a group of Cintra people who had already grown up. But as a clerk who was first taken by Haxor, and later by Lan En as a subordinate commander. He gained prestige in the army based on his qualifications and abilities. So at this time, he just waved his hand, and everyone who filed out of the camp behind him made a uniform sound of "", and at the same time turned sideways to make way for Lan En. Lan En walked over calmly and looked into the eyes of the men who had fought through military formations one after another under his command. Their eyes are still burning with fire, firm, persistent, and explosive. Lan En suddenly realized something. ?These people never slacked off during his absence, whether it was physical or mental. They forged their bodies with almost terrifying requirements for ordinary people, and then used a rare autonomy in the world to actively participate in every innovation and decision-making that made the Knights stronger. This is a group of soldiers across the ages. With this fighting will, they can no longer be called "soldiers of the feudal era." Even in modern armies, this is a rare spirit. "You guys should take a break. The stable situation can at least last for a while." Lan En said softly to Lincoln who was following behind him. The flannel ball was placed on Lan En''s shoulder. At first, the scene made the kitten a little timid, but then the warrior temperament of the knights became apparent, and the kitten, who also regarded himself as a warrior, became obviously excited. . Its upper body stood on Lan En''s shoulder, looking around at these outstanding warriors. The camp is made up of tents held up by tarpaulins. ?These tarps are all military grade, coated with a thick layer of gum and pine oil, making them waterproof and strong. ?As long as the corners are nailed with nails and wooden poles are used to prop up the inside, it can even be used as a house. ??The camp where Lincoln and Lan came in was even equipped with a bookshelf filled with books, accounts, and notes. These are accounts of aid and supplies received by the Knights during these months, some from Temeria, some from Arethusa, and other countries in the north. ?Lincoln stood behind Lan En, standing at attention with his hands behind his back and reporting. Most of them we have not started without authorization, waiting for your judgment. ?Lan casually pulled out a tome. This kind of notepad was very Lincoln-style. He seemed to like the heavy and sturdy feel. On it, each account is written clearly and concisely, without any ambiguity. ?Mentos was sorting it out in Lan En''s mind at the same time. After going through it once, these things were completely arranged in Lan En''s mind. "Accept Temeria''s, but remember the rewards in the later stage. Use Arethusa''s as you should, there is nothing to give up. Return the rest, I don''t want to get involved with other difficult guys. " ?Lincoln bowed slightly, just like he did during the war, responding to his master''s instructions. I understand. The acknowledgment letter will be sent out in the afternoon, together with the bank account. It can even be a pleasure to have someone handy who can handle things. ??Although Lan En is confident in his organizational skills, even if he temporarily organizes a group of people who have never met before, he is not unable to do it. But Lincoln had been working with him for a long time, and there were several major battles. This created a tacit understanding between them. It only took less than twenty minutes for Lan En to regain contact with his knights and regain control. Nothing that had happened in the past few months had weakened the bond between them in the slightest. ?This speed even made Berengar, a military layman, unconsciously open his mouth next to him. ?Although he is a layman, he knows how much effort it takes to control an army. But between Lan En and the Knights of Ember, this process is so efficient that it goes beyond common sense. The desks and seats in this tent were clearly custom-made for Lan En''s body type. Lan En sat behind the desk and began to further sort out the backlog of management documents accumulated during this period. After all, the Knights of Ember are no longer the small-scale force that fought guerrillas in Sintra. They only need to maintain their own existence and everything will be fine. ??The current Knights of Ember are recognized by various countries and even have a resident castle, but they have not passed away for the time being. ??Although the name is the Cintra Expatriate Knights, the material support and treatment that Temeria provides to the Ash Knights are something that most knights in the country cannot apply for. Managing this knighthood is equivalent to managing a large company with private property and private armed forces. There will of course be a lot of documents. Lincoln, who was standing at attention at the door with his hands behind his back, looked at the armed kitten on his back with some hesitation. ?After pursed his lips in confusion, he turned his head and whispered instructions. Then there was a small bench, which Lincoln tentatively placed next to Lan En''s big chair. ??The calico kitten lowered his head and looked at the small bench, then at Lan En who was working on the documents, and then slowly climbed down. Big chairs, small benches, big people and small cats are indeed very contrasting and eye-catching sights. Thank you, hello, meow! My name is Fluffy Ball, and Im Lan Ens follower cat! ??The flannel ball raised its head and introduced itself to Lincoln who brought a chair for it. You are all great warriors, meow! But I am great too! ?Lincoln was stunned for a moment when he heard the cat talking, and then regained his composure. "Good day, Lord Flannel Ball. I am your subordinate commander, Lincoln." Meow. It doesnt have to be so formal, right? Paired with the computing power of Mentos, there is also the government affairs processing experience gained from [Memory Dive]. ? Lan En is processing these documents that he considers to be ''very simple'' at a very fast speed. Stacks of documents are getting thinner at a mind-numbing rate. At the same time, Lan En was still multitasking. Lincoln, prepare a ring seal for me. I dont need to decide many of these things. You can handle them directly with the ring seal when the time comes. Combat power is very important, but I think your potential should not be used only in combat. As you command, my lord. "besides." After giving one instruction, Lan deliberately paused for a moment. The Emperor''s Son''s emotional perception allowed him to confirm that Lincoln was fully concentrated before continuing. Now, because of my performance, various countries seem to be interested in re-exploring the mutation knowledge of witchers. This will definitely increase the number of victims in the operation. I intend to lobby various witcher schools to block this part of knowledge. But from what Berengar said, you seem to have a problem with this. After finishing processing the last document, Lan En crossed his hands on the desk and looked at his adjutant quietly. Tell me, what do you think? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 790 772Perseverance Chapter 790 772. Persistence Facing Lane''s question, Lincoln showed a feeling that was very different from what he felt on the battlefield at that time. ?They will follow Lan En into battle enthusiastically, but at the same time, they sometimes have the independence to disobey Lan En. We all agree that the human body is too weak to follow your path. ?Lincoln said calmly, his young face dared to look directly into Lan En''s eyes. We need to be tougher! The vast majority of witchers are no better than you. ? Lan Ens hands were crossed on the desk. I am special. You have followed me on the battlefield day and night, and you have also lived with two other demon hunters for a while. You should know this very well. "Yes, we know that." Lincoln replied without hesitation. "But that doesn''t change the fact that witchers are tougher than ordinary people. Those witchers may not even be able to beat us ordinary people in head-to-head combat, but that''s just because they''re not good enough. It''s their own problem "And we are the best, my lord. If not before, then after what we have been through with you, we are the best." And after we mutate, we become better. From best to better. Believe me, the gap is not as earth-shaking as you think. Lan shook his head. And the price is too heavy. Your family bloodline will be cut off, and you will endure seven days that are more painful than death, and more importantly. ?Lann raised his head and looked at Lincoln and the other people outside the tent who looked at him with burning eyes. The Trial of Green Grass has only a 30% success rate for children with the highest plasticity. For adults, one achievement is pretty good. Its not worth it. "Some of us feel it''s not worth it, but some of us feel it''s worth it." Lincoln said neither humble nor condescending. "We do not intend to force everyone to participate in the Green Grass Trial and respect everyone''s decision." "And the one who most persists in carrying out the trials I think you will wish to meet him." ?Lincoln stepped aside, and a figure walked into the camp from behind him. ?The man walked in, knelt down on one knee, and then took off his helmet. ?Lan En frowned and pursed his lips. He recognized the man and whispered a name. Sir Lynn. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. Yes, my lord. ?This young man with mixed brown and blond hair responded to Lan En calmly. ?Just looking at him reminded Lan En of the wildfire, and the courage, sacrifice, ferocity and ugliness shown by humans in the wildfire. ?In that wildfire, the Linn father and his son endured the torture of the Nilfgaardians in their last moments. ?Haksons scepter from a friend who had died for his country was used as a torture tool by Adal Aip Darcy. ? He ??used the all-steel scepter to crack half of Stewart''s ribs, the decorative relief on the head of the scepter, and shaved off half of the young man''s face. But in the end, he still survived strongly. And before the Battle of Sodden Mountain began, Lan entrusted Geralt and the others to take him to the north. "I remember, I informed Geralt and asked him to take you to Arethusa, and the Sorceress Academy will **** you back from death." Lan En looked up and down at Stewart, a knight who was once ruthless and efficient in the refugee group, but ended up preparing to die with the refugees he led. Stand up, ser. I dont need anyone to kneel to me. "But it has nothing to do with whether you need me to kneel down or not. This is just my gratitude." ? ?Stewart seems to have been infected with the bad habits of the Knights of Ash. ??He did not stand up immediately after Lan En''s words. Instead, he put his helmet in his elbow, put his other hand on his chest and bowed his head in salute. "Thank you for not letting my father''s efforts and sacrifices be in vain. Nor for letting the cries of those who have endured the suffering dissipate on the battlefield." "That''s all." After saluting, Stewart stood up alone. "And because of this gratitude, although I did not follow you in that epic war. But I will still be your ever-loyal blade." In the presence of all gods, all blessings and curses, this is my oath, my lord. ??Stewart looked at Lan with a cold expression. ??The witcher frowned, but in the end he could only shake his head and sigh. "You have endured enough, why don''t you take a rest? With your story, you are enough to live a stable and prosperous life in any northern country." Its up to me to decide whether its enough or not, sir. ?Stewart put on his helmet again, covering half of his ferocious face. I didnt let the sorceresses mend this face because I was waiting for the trial of grass. Broken bones grow stronger when they heal, and torn muscles grow stronger when they grow. Ive been waiting for the Trial of Green Grass to make me better. But if you are allowed to conduct the Green Grass Trial, whether you succeed or fail, it will make the research on witcher mutations more serious. Lan shook his head. Give up. Stewart remains calm. "If this is your order, I will carry it out. But my mind will not change, my lord." After reconnecting the command of the Ash Knights, Lan left the camp. ?The knights in the camp are also starting to pack their things and prepare to break camp. ??The reason why they had been hanging around Gos Velen before was just to welcome their commander back as soon as possible. Now that they have reestablished contact with Lan En, under Lan En''s order document, they will go to the official castle garrison given by Foltest. ?That castle is located in the southernmost part of Velen, and also in the southernmost part of Temeria. But the key now is not the castle. Ah~~a bunch of disobedient bastards! ?Lan En pinched his head with a headache and complained dullly. Beside him, Berengar, who also came out of the camp, was laughing happily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In with with with with little on-the-eyes, Lan En knew they would faithfully execute the orders, but they definitely wouldn''t change their dedication to the witcher''s tough physique. 80 % of the two ends in the next three days can save a bunch of reports on requests to make grass trials to themselves. But what else can be done? ??Can Lan En still be able to kill them? In the end, I can only have a headache. Looking at Berengar who was gloating about his misfortune, Lan En''s mouth twitched. Immediately, he took out a huge and dark sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. turbid currentdestroy. As soon as Lan En carried the sword onto his shoulder, the roar of the huge air made Berengar couldn''t help but shift his gaze here. At first glance, the master blacksmith was attracted by the rough and brutal sword. But the second glance. "Fuck you! Who did you let touch my craftsmanship? Do you hear me? Fuck you!" ?Berengar leaned towards the sword with red eyes. The smile shifted on the witcher''s face. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 791 773 Magic Horse Gear Chapter 791 Chapter 773. Magic Horse Gear Finally, Berengar got the opportunity to observe his "former works". He was indeed excited and angry at the beginning. But after carefully observing the workmanship of this new sword, all that was left was the muttering on his lips, and the hostility in his eyes was gone. Craftsmen are always impressed by their craftsmanship. ??Although Berengar still insisted after hearing Lan En''s brief description: This is just the bald one-eyed blacksmith who has better materials on hand! The craftsmanship is just that! Who would have thought that the new world Lan En went to would have such outrageous monsters to fight? ??If you do it yourself, you will definitely be better than that bald one-eyed guy! ?Berengar said so, but later, with Lan En''s permission, he used a blacksmith''s hammer to hit the corners of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. While feeling the inside of the sword body with the vibration, he still seemed extremely careful and cherished it. Lets discuss it. ?Berengar reluctantly walked to Lan En. "Didn''t the bald one-eyed man say that this sword will grow like a Nergigante? Why don''t you let me knock it off a little? Do some research?" ?The craftsman rubbed his palms together, looking very expectant. When it comes to integrating biological materials into steel, they are actually not as good as me. That is to say, the method of keeping the organs active is great. Lanne has reservations about this statement. He shrugged and said: "If the blade breaks in the battle in the future, I can collect it for you. But the key point is that I haven''t broken the blade yet, and I don''t know what and how much I have to chop after it breaks." Eat ''em and grow again." ?Berengar nodded helplessly: "Then you remember it! You must remember it!" ??That''s it for the explanation with Berengar. The two demon hunters agreed that Berengar would lead the way to Kaer Morhen in a few days. ?Berengar still has to arrange the production of Valyrian steel ingots in the blacksmith workshop so that someone can take over before he can escape. Although the Knights of Ash''s obsession with the Demon Hunter''s mutation gave Lan a headache, they were able to carry out his orders and it was not a big problem. ??Now the news that he has returned to Arethusa should have been sent back by the intelligence spies in the Dark Water. ??If you don''t get out quickly, these people will probably come and block the door. ??And he must come with a smile, the kind that no one can refuse. How have you been feeling these days? ?A few days later, in the secret cave under Aretussa, Lan En said while looking at Qilin running over from the sea covered in waves. ?His left hand was flashing with a cold white magic aura. The [Yaxi Seal] was rarely used in the past, but now he uses it at least three times a day. Kelp is not as delicious as before. Qilin snorted out its big nostrils, along with some seawater droplets. It shakes its head like a horse, and the mane on its neck and chin also flies. ??The Kirins fur seems to be very waterproof. So is the fish, so small. ?Lan En patted Qilin''s waist and abdomen, and there was the sound of food being filled inside. ??The witcher glanced sideways at Qilin, and Gu Long tilted his head away as if unintentionally. So I ate a bit too much. Yaxsi SigilThe variant came with the defense of the ancient dragon. Okay. Lan En hummed and nodded, Ill treat you as if youre new here and have a try. Lets do business and try out the magic equipment prepared for you. ?Lan En led Qilin to the middle of the secret cave, which he had already vacated. ?Margarita and Triss are using levitation to carry two boxes and stand aside. Although this was the second time Margarita saw the unicorn, she was still amazed by the creature''s beautiful and majestic appearance. There is no need to say more about Triss. Because of her current position, Tissaya can still go back to the academy from time to time, but she will eventually have to travel outside for a long time to contact magic matters in various kingdoms. As the governing body of wizards, the Association of Talents and Skills has many things to do. ??The dinner a few days ago was just that she rushed over to hold a welcome party for Lan En after detecting the tide of chaos magic. Afterwards, she had to get back to work. What a beautiful beast! Trisss voice has both mature charm and girlish joy. A living unicorn! Was its horn broken by something? During the period after Qilin was defeated, the pale horn had grown back by half, which was at least much better than when it was almost completely cut off by the golden lion. After Qilin stood in the middle, Margarita and Triss waved their hands, and the box behind them opened automatically. Two things flew out from inside and approached Qilin. ?? Gu Long let out a "" sound, and the steps of his limbs and hooves were a little scattered, and he could see that he was a little nervous. But fortunately, everyone present could telepathically communicate with it, so this little nervousness did not further stimulate Qilin''s nerves and turn into a desire for aggression. The first thing that was laid on Qilin''s body was a large, silk-textured rune cloth. ?This rune cloth is entirely white, with fine golden threads outlining the magic circulation channels. "Originally, I was going to prepare a war horse armor for you, but your body is too big, and the defense of your skin, muscles, and bones is probably stronger than ordinary steel, so I just put this rune cloth and some simple armor The movie started." ?Margarita said to the Kirin while stroking its pale mane. ??Wide runes with a silky texture were laid on the Qilin''s back. The drapey cloth roughly covered its figure, and the height stayed near the Qilin''s hooves and calves. Then some scattered pieces of armor began to be attached with rune cloth and fixed with buckles. Finally, Qilin''s abnormal physical features are basically blocked by the wide robe, leaving only a hole on the head for the Cangjiao. ??The core of this set of equipment is the magic on the rune cloth, and the magic improved by Margarita''s hands fully takes into account Qilin''s feelings. After all, this is not an ordinary mount, but an ancient dragon that cooperates with Lan En to fight. ?So Qilin shook his head and didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t resist. The magic ensures that the cloth will not slip, and isolates you from the impact of thunder and lightning. It can also be used in water. This is Margarita''s explanation to Lan En. "But it''s best to be careful. After all, the power of the ancient dragon is scary enough just to hear you say it. No matter how perfect the magic is, it will eventually have its upper limit." "It has a pretty good temper." Lan En stroked his chin and thought for a moment, "It shouldn''t be able to explode beyond the limit of thunder." Besides, I will come to you for inspection every time I come back. "Yes, maintenance." The sorceress''s charming eyes scanned Lan En from top to bottom with an intriguing smile. Of course I will fix your problem. ?Margarita turned around, and the contents of Triss''s box floated over. ?It was an antique brass ring and a war horse leg ring. ??The effect is: as long as Lan En rubs the ring, the Qilin wearing the leg ring can sense Lan En''s position and rush over. It is one of the common magic tools on the market. The good horses of nobles and wealthy businessmen are basically equipped with a set. The ones that Triss handled belong to the high-quality category, and the magic effects are specially enhanced. ??But Lan En remembered that the standard configuration of this set of magic equipment was "wrist guards and reins" instead of "rings and leg rings". "Leg ring" is understandable. Qilin is not an ordinary horse. Lan En will not use reins to control it, nor will it accept reins. The relationship between Lan En and Qilin is that of friends. But ring. ??With Lan En''s expression of "something bad happened", Triss put the brass ring on Lan En''s finger. A "ha" sneer came from Margarita''s direction. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 792 774 personal funds Chapter 792 774. Personal Fund ??Although the conflicts between the sorceresses are full of gunpowder, they are not worth worrying about. ?These pioneering female groups in the magical Middle Ages, in Lan Ens analogy, are a bit like outstanding female executives in large companies in the home world. Strength, aggressiveness, and a strong and unabashed desire for power. But this unabashed strength and desire does not make them feel embarrassed, but makes them more dazzling in this era. The world''s view that sorceresses are like snakes and scorpions is partly correct, but in most cases it is due to ordinary people''s subconscious resistance to powerful people. ?Those who can show off their desires unscrupulously, follow their desires and pursue power are in the minority everywhere. Sorceresses are often very proactive, but since they have not yet reached the point of using spells to fight, it only means that their conflicts are only equivalent to ordinary people''s "quarrels". ?Although Lan En was not worried, out of embarrassment, he still spent his time elsewhere. During this period, he met several times with Siloton Giancardi. ??This dwarf professional manager in charge of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is now glowing. In his own opinion, Lan En''s reputation is a bit like being roasted on the fire. But in Siledens view, it was like mountains of gold and silver were thrown at him! ?The success of the business made him so excited that even when they first met, Lan En wondered if he had taken narcotic powder. But there is no doubt that this friend who once helped Lan find the dwarf settlement in the Amer Mountains is still performing his duties dutifully and loyally. He handed over the accounts in the Chamber of Commerce to Lan En for review. Under the computation of Mentos, these accounts did not show any major problems. Demand is increasing day by day, and so is Valyrian Steel''s market share. ?According to the estimates of professionals at Giancardi Bank, with the current momentum, Valyrian steel weapons and equipment will quickly invade the original high-end weapons market. ??After all, this thing is just basic steel, and the unique skills of high-end blacksmiths or rune enchantments can be superimposed on the steel. It is positioned like an integrated platform, and anyone can play on this basis. We are making money every day! ? Shilloton said cheerfully, and took a gift box from the coffee table in the living room. ??This time the gift box contained a magic elixir, said to be called ''hair growth elixir''. But Lan En doesn''t believe in the efficacy of this stuff. After all, there are many big businessmen and nobles who are facing the crisis of baldness. ?These people are still bald, which means that despite their financial resources and power, they have still not found a truly effective "hair-producing spirit". But I still have to give you a heads up as a friend, man. ?Thileton suggested to Lan while stroking his red beard. Our business is doing well, but your personal assets need to be managed. How to say? Lan En really doesnt know much about this aspect. So Sileden, who was born in a bank, began to explain to the witcher. You now have a large amount of liquidity, which is basically a good thing for everyone, but it is not necessarily the case for the capital itself. Overly abundant liquidity and overly depleted liquidity are equally unhealthy from the perspective of those who work in finance. Its time for you to purchase some properties and find a place to run your funds. ?Lan En said with raised eyebrows while flipping through the financial accounts. You mean I should have a foundation to manage my property? Anyway, leaving so much money to do nothing is basically equivalent to falling into a situation of self-consumption, which is also a huge loss. Hilloton spread his hands. Its really troublesome. Lan En complained with a frown. ??If Lan En is a person whose life goal is money, then managing property can be called fun. Especially when the property increases under one''s own operations. But he really doesnt care about money now. After all, the cost of the Nilfgaardian army that he defeated in the Battle of Sodenmont was not enough to pack up and sell out some small northern countries. Not to mention the long-term maintenance costs. ?Hence, he only finds it troublesome to play the real-person version of the ''simulated management'' money game. Wouldnt it be better for me to work on some scientific research projects during this time? Can I entrust asset management to Giancadi Bank? Siloton was very cautious and said with some words: "Then I think you should just let it go. Although you have a good relationship with our Giancardi, there are many people in the banking business. And you still seem too lazy to ask. I cant tell you which link. Do you understand? Lan clearly understood what Siledon had left to say. Even if Giancardi doesnt have any thoughts about his property, with so many people handling the funds, who knows who will take advantage of it? ??But no matter who wins in the end, Lan will only feel that it is Giancardi Bank. Therefore, for the sake of his bank''s reputation in Lan En''s mind, Siledon didn''t want to take on this business. Then the witcher''s eyes turned and landed on the red-bearded dwarf. Are you interested in expanding your business? ?Lan En leaned forward and leaned toward Siloden. In addition to the professional managers of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, can you be my personal fund manager? "Huh?" Siledon was stunned for a moment, then his eyes drifted to the side, thinking. It seems like theres no problem? He is a driven dwarf, otherwise he would not have quit the family bank immediately after seeing the prospect of Valyrian steel. Managing more money and more projects is a pleasure for him. As for Lan Ens financial security, his accounts are very transparent now and he is dedicated to his career. At that time, it will not be troublesome to prepare Lan En''s personal fund accounts together. ??No matter whether the investment project makes a profit or a loss, he doesn''t put his hands on the property anyway. Even if there is a loss, it is just a business failure and the person is innocent. ? Based on Siledens understanding of Lan En, he probably values ??innocence more than profit. ?Then there is nothing to hesitate about. Ill go back and draft a contract and set up a fund account for you. After confirming that he was qualified for Lan En''s somewhat hot job, Silerton immediately started to promote the progress of the project. ??The red-bearded dwarf smiled at the witcher. I dont think you are the kind of boss who would ask too much about the investment direction of a fund, haha! A fund that can be used freely will definitely be interesting! Dont be too obsessed with the growth rate. Lan En waved his hand. I just want to make the money flow. ? ?Thileton left even more excitedly after getting the new business, and it seemed that he was happy because he sneaked in more small gifts this time than before. Leaves Lan En a little speechless. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 793 775 chant glands Chapter 793 775. Chant Gland After handling personal funds, Lan En will go to the laboratory in the college. Compared to money, the things here make him feel more comfortable and valued. The laboratory of the crystal culture project remains as usual. Equipment has been updated many times due to several theoretical breakthroughs. The rune carvings on the current main equipment such as rune cloth and crystal plate are more complicated and densely packed. Overall, it seems to have higher precision. ??It''s just the desk that Tissaya had organized in an orderly manner before, used to process data and organize experimental results. ?Shortly after she left the academy, things gradually became more and more chaotic. In fact, it is rare for a place like a laboratory where work is tedious to be done without chaos. The cleanliness before was entirely thanks to Tissaya''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. ??After Lan En came to the laboratory, Felicia Cole was sitting behind the desk, holding a recording board and observing the only running equipment in the laboratory. And from time to time, he uses his own chaotic magic power to charge the operation of the equipment. ??As a handyman intern in this experimental project, after Tissaya went to the Talent and Skills Association to take up her duties, she automatically followed Lan En''s academic path. It can be regarded as the coexistence of consciousness and ambition. How is the cultivation going? After Lan En entered, Felicia immediately stood up and followed his footsteps to the equipment. The chaotic magic power was transformed into a faint blue light by the rune cloth and crystal disk, which was giving birth to an organ in the nutrient solution that had never appeared in the body of any natural life form. ??It is a small organ that looks like an irregularly shaped leaf made up of a bunch of nerve plexuses and secretory glands intertwined. Song Gland, one of the components of Primaris Space Marine surgery. ?This super organ will be placed on the right side of the brain of the surgical recipient and connected to the corpus callosum in the core of the brain. ?This leaf-like organ can secrete hormones to enhance the body''s growth ability, and can also strengthen other systems of the body, especially bones and muscles. This is also one of the reasons why Primaris Space Marines are stronger than ordinary Space Marines. ?Lane learned about this super organ from the memory of the Emperor''s Children Apothecary who was personally trained by Belisarius Caul. At that time, Neville, the pharmacist who inherited the gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children, had successfully performed upgrading surgeries on many humans. ?Transform a mortal into a Primaris Space Marine. But even for such a person, it took him more than fifteen years to learn the structure of the [Song Gland]. ??Neville only felt that Belisarius Caul was inspired by the God of All Machines to design such a perfect and pure super organ. This also caused his admiration for Belisarius Caul. ?But Lan En only retained the same emotion as Nivell in the early stages of seeing this organ. ?At the time, he only felt that the design of this super organ was simply a perfect work of art, and any modifications would be redundant and superfluous. ??However, when Lan En broke away from the inertia of thinking brought about by [Memory Diving], and re-examined the knowledge he had obtained with the mentality of an organizer. He found that he vaguely felt that the [Song Gland] was a product of incompleteness and compromise. ?There is no reason for this feeling, and there is no profound knowledge as a theoretical basis, but it seems to be just a kind of insight and judgment produced by the interaction between his transcendent talent and [spiritual vision]. [The Psalm Gland] should not be just the right brain, it is not perfect and it is not harmonious. That''s what Lan En''s feelings told him. At the same time, this also made Lan En vaguely feel that he was different from those Space Marines now. But no matter what he said about feeling, Lan En still did not have the knowledge accumulation to complete the [Song Gland]. So he just followed the rules and shaped this super organ according to Neville''s memory. I have never seen such a time-consuming cultivation process. Felicia sighed in surprise while handing the experimental record board in her hand to Lan En for inspection. One of the characteristics of crystal culture technology is very counterintuitive: the culture speed has nothing to do with the precision of the organ, but is only related to the volume and quality. ?Magic just follows the set process. The complex structures within the organs are things that the experimenters should overcome and clarify before the experiment begins. Magic does not care about the use of this muscle or the significance of this bone seam. The experimenter inputs the parameters, and then the magic puts the magic power where the material should be generated, without participating in the calculation and analysis process at all. However, the cultivation process of [Song Gland] is a bit beyond Felicia''s understanding of crystal cultivation technology. The total volume of this leaf-like organ is no bigger than a grape, but its only now entering the final stage! Felicia was puzzled, so she subconsciously turned her puzzled eyes to the project leader. ? Lan En''s eyes moved back and forth on Felicia''s record board and the experimental equipment, comparing features. In the final analysis, crystal culture is a technology that uses magic power to regenerate flesh and blood. Volume and quality are the most basic indicators of the status of flesh and blood regeneration. ??The witcher quickly read Felicia''s notepad and then put it aside. With Mentos''s calculation power, he quickly came up with a reasonable guess. What is needed to generate enough volume and mass is energy. This time it took nearly a day and a half to generate an organ the size of a grape. I think it may be that the structure of this organ itself should have energy, so it takes more effort to induce birth than an ordinary organ of the same mass. You mean, Felicias eyes gradually widened, you discovered a high-energy organ structure that can store energy beyond normal? Lan En shrugged: "Who can say for sure about the experiment? It''s just a guess." ?Felicia didnt know what she was cultivating now. She just watched Lan En inputting on the magic console, and then the magic started to work. After that, Lan En called her over to monitor the experimental process. On the experimental equipment, the faint blue light transformed by the magic array began to decay. This means that this organ culture has ended. Help me put this stuff into a sample bottle. ?Philicia nodded and started to use the floating spell. She opened the experimental equipment and put the leaf-shaped organ into a sample bottle with tissue preservation solution. Can I include this discovery in my experimental record? Felicia looked at Lan En with a little hope. She has now begun to accumulate qualifications for her career as a sorceress. ??In fact, being able to participate in the crystal cultivation project is already very strong compared to the students at the same time as her, and she obviously wants to rush forward. Lan En doesnt dislike her aggressiveness. "No problem, this is just a guess, and you did help me. You deserve it." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 794 Departure 776 Chapter 794 776. Departure The day after the cultivation of the [Song Gland] was completed, Berengar sent an apprentice to the academy to report that he had finished the work at hand and could go on his way. ?So Lan En was ready to go. ?Now Margarita has really begun to devote herself to handling the daily operations of the college, which is simply torture for her who is lazy. ?But there is no way, Tissaya has already gone out to perform her duties, and she is the only one who can do it. Trisss status in the academy is a bit more special. Everyone seems to know that Foltest, after retaining all her treatment and the right to make suggestions for the kingdom''s decisions, still sent this magic consultant to Aretussa. There must be some purpose. So this academy that once taught Triss is now "courteous" to her. Currently, Triss is still serving as a temporary professor of a course in the college, and from time to time she goes to Margaritas principals office. I dont know what the two people were muttering together. ?But now Lan En feels just right. ??It has been a long time since he agreed with Vesemir to go to Kaer Morhen to receive more advanced knowledge of witcher alchemy. A lot of things happened during this period. He hoped that he would have better luck this time and meet and chat with the great master of the Wolf School. Where are you going this time? The re-armed flannel ball adjusted his kitten helmet with excitement, and climbed onto the Kirin''s back along its outer cover. Lan En was checking the buckles of Qilin''s magical harness. He tightened the belts one by one while answering. Go to a witchers castle hidden in the mountains, where there is more profound knowledge. If you want to become a powerful warrior, you cant just have recklessness, your mind must also be armed. Lan En has not forgotten the purpose of the flannel ball becoming his follower cat, so he also conducts some teaching-like exchanges with the kitten on a daily basis. ??The calico kitten meowed suddenly and nodded solemnly. Becoming an outstanding warrior is Flannel Balls lifelong dream. During this period of time, although it has escaped from the dangerous living conditions in the wild, its daily exercise has never stopped. The true meaning is the type of people who work hard and are conscious for their dreams. ?This kind of character will be respected everywhere, not to mention that the flannel ball is very cute. ??So Lan En is also very interested in training the flannel ball. Mentos has already established a project in the observation. Just waiting to collect the physical data, he can start a targeted training plan for the kitten. But Qilin is different With a "pop" sound, Lan En''s palm hit Qilin''s neck. ?This kind of force had no effect on Gu Long''s body, but Qilin still tilted his head in embarrassment and snorted. Say it didnt say anything about you?! ?Lan En complained bitterly. They all come from the same place. One wants to become a powerful warrior, and the other wants to become more powerful and kill enemies. Logically speaking, shouldnt you be very motivated? Look at what you have done! ??When Qilin left with Lan En, the emotion conveyed through the [Yaxsi Sign] variant was full of displeasure and resentment. But this ancient dragon seems to be a kind-hearted and forgetful type. After a few days, he was just silly and happy again. Intermittently working hard, constantly eating, drinking and having fun. "I saw it at the end, let alone **** that golden lion." Lan En looked at Qilin who tilted his head suspiciously. You cant even hit a flannel ball, can you? The unicorn roared. Are you kidding me? Facing the tough-talking Qilin, Lan En sneered. Ha, anyway, when you come back and go to the New World, lets see how badly you can be beaten by that golden lion. Lan En got on the horse, clamped the Qilin''s flanks with his legs, and pulled its pale mane with his hands. Qilin shook his head slightly unhappy, but still not angry.?????This is the way they have agreed long ago. Immediately afterwards, Qilin jumped directly from the side of the cave that opened to the sea. We circled around the sea before landing on the coastline near Gos Velen. ?Berengar was already waiting there. He was holding Poppy''s hand and was wearing the basic armor of a Wolf School witcher. ?Most of the area is made of cotton armor, and only steel armor pieces are used on the gloves, knees, and feet to strengthen defense. The hilts of two half-hand swords extend from his shoulders. The steel swords use disc-type weight **** with embossed wolf heads on them. ??The silver sword uses a three-dimensional carved wolf head as a weight ball. Paired with the pile of bottles and cans he put on Poppy, it can be said to be a standard witcher equipment. Its about lining your own pockets, right? Lan En''s voice and the sound of Qilin''s horse hooves came from the coast. ?Berengar turned his head and happened to see Qilin''s body, which was more than four meters long and was still wearing horse armor, jumping up from under the earth platform nimbly. ? Lan En looked down at the old demon hunter: "Another pair of Valyrian steel swords. Gee, what a luxury. You said you''re not the type who can really fight with monsters." ?At first, Berengar was still marveling at the "horse" that Lan was riding, which was so strong that he had never seen it before, but then he snorted coldly. I dont draw my sword to kill people, but that doesnt stop me from collecting. Ive already set my sights on a manor, and Im going to put all the high-quality equipment Ive produced there. Itll be like an exhibition, and it will definitely be grand. ?Lan En clapped his hands on Qilin''s back. Okay, our Master Berengar is thinking about buying a manor. He may become the first demon hunter to die in history. Id like to lend you some good words. ?Berengar also got on his horse and stuffed a bird egg into Poppy''s mouth. He probably picked it up from a bird''s nest on the way. With a few "clicks", sticky egg white flowed down from the corner of the horse''s mouth, his long tongue rolled up, and then fell back into his mouth. Lan En leaned over, reached out from Qilin, and touched his old buddy''s horse''s mane. Smooth and shiny to the touch, rich in nutrients. You took good care of it. Lan En said happily, Poppy raised his head and rubbed Lan En''s hand. By the standards of war horses, Poppai is actually not young anymore in the past few years. ?But there was no disappointment in Berengar''s tone. "We are not using it according to the standard of a war horse, are we? It is a Kaedweni war horse. I plan to pass it on to the next generation in my future manor." Lan En nodded: "As a witcher''s horse, Poppai is quite lucky." ?Lan still remembers his friend from the Wolf School. ??Geralt is said to have changed many horses. In fact, every witcher will change many horses during his career. After all, they are facing hungry and vicious monsters. In the eyes of these monsters, 80% of tall horses are more attractive than witchers because they have more meat. ??But whats unique about Geralt is that this guy actually gives every horse the same name. ?What a quirk. ?Berengar sat down on his horse and they began to move forward on the road. ??And the old demon hunter''s eyes began to glance at the ''horse'' under Lan En''s crotch from time to time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 795 777 journey Chapter 795 777. Journey You seem curious, man. ?Lan looked down sideways, and Berengar''s eyes couldn''t stop glancing at the Qilin under his crotch. ?He was already two heads taller than Berengar, and now Qilin is much taller than Poppy. This made the originally tall demon hunter look like a dwarf acrobat riding a pony next to him. I cant help but be curious. Berengar said simply. During a long journey, you always have to chat to pass the boring time. Poppas bloodline and skeleton are already considered a good warhorse. Where did you get a monster of this size? ?Berengar was very sure that no normal horse could grow to this size, be equipped with a suit of armor, carry a man weighing more than 300 kilograms, and have the ability to jump directly up from the earth platform more than one meter high. He has already assumed that the ''horse'' wearing a wrapping cloth is a monster. What made him curious was that he had never heard of or seen such a monster. ? ? Because the professional risks of the witcher are too high, they naturally like sophisticated weapons, armor, and war horses. Even though Berengar has retired for a long time, this love still exists. So he was sure that if this kind of monster was ever discovered by a witcher, the witcher would definitely record it even if it was just a hobby. At this time, Lan En leaned down and lifted up the drapey rune cloth covering the side of Qilin''s face. Then the feline-like face appeared in front of Berengar. Qilin has been learning very quickly recently. It turned its head politely, faced Berengar with its face, and nodded slightly. ??Although the rune cloth has only been lifted up a corner, the Kirin''s mane, coat, and muscle outline can already leave a deep impression on the eyes of an expert. Meritelli, this is such a good horse! ?Berengar marveled. How did you tame it? With a ''whisper'', Qilin immediately changed his previous good attitude toward Berengar, snorted and turned his head. ?Lan En quickly patted its neck and finally smoothed its fur. There is no such thing as tameness. Qilins intelligence is beyond the average level of human beings. We are cooperative friends. "Wow." Berengar licked his lips with his tongue, and looked back at the small patch of ground that was scorched by the sparks when Qilin got a little angry. Then I am so old-sighted that I compared a Holy Spirit to a beast. Apart from other abilities, at least Berengar is very confident in the aspect of "knowing current affairs". The other world I experienced last time was magical ?On the road, Lan talked with Berengar about his experience in the monster world. ?Then they were surprised to find that the creature that Berengar saw that broke into the place due to the intersection of the celestial spheres was probably a male fire dragon. ?With its hard scales and fiery red body color, it is as powerful as a king when it soars in the sky. "So you are saying that the dragon that can shoot out fireballs that are stronger than wizards'' spells from its mouth is really a naturally occurring species?" ?Berengar looked strange. What the **** kind of supernatural nature is that? And the common male fire dragon you met is only in the middle of the natural ecological niche there. ?Lan En reminded him kindly on Qilin''s back, and the corner of Berengar''s mouth twitched even more seriously. "Okay, I somewhat understand the need for you to ask others to improve [Turbid Current] as soon as possible." "Ordinary weapons are not designed to deal with that kind of thing." The two of them just chatted while walking on the muddy and wet path of Willen. ?Willen still looks gloomy and desolate. Even the vigorous new leaves on the branches look a gloomy dark green. ?Tall trees towered into the gloomy sky, and crows or other birds flapped their wings in the forest, accompanied by the howling of wolves and the barking of wild dogs. Ordinary people cannot survive in the wilds of Velen for more than half a day, and there will be nothing left but a chewed corpse. But for the two witchers, this is a very common scene. They run in parallel at an unhurried pace. ?This speed is mainly limited by Poppai''s physical strength. Otherwise, with Kirin''s speed and physical strength, even if Lan En cannot activate [Lightning Flash] on its back, it can move forward at lightning speed. ?According to Berengar, Kaer Morhen is located in the northeast of Kaedwen, in the Blue Mountains, above the Gwenrich River. is exactly what it sounds like: the edge of the civilized world. It was a large castle that had been abandoned long ago. ?The reason for its abandonment is that humans gradually showed a tendency to live in towns at that time, so the population gathered towards the several existing large cities in Kaedwen. Without the surrounding human villages to provide supplies, the castle no longer needed to protect the villages, so it was gradually abandoned. Later, there is the story of how the witchers rebuilt this place as the headquarters of the witcher order several centuries ago. The two of them were talking together, and Lan En was telling Berengar about the several worlds he had experienced. He had not told anyone this information in detail before, and Margarita and Tisaya would only be more worried about him in these stories. ??But Berengar, who is also a demon hunter, can calmly listen to these dangers that have passed. is a good person to talk to. ?Berengar also introduced the affairs of Kaedwen and Kaer Morhen to Lan. ?It is strange to say that although the young demon hunter has traveled to and from several strange worlds through the rift between the celestial spheres, he has never been to three of the four northern countries where he lives. "Henselt is a veritable ''Boar King'', although his dynasty is given the pure name of ''Unicorn'' because of its bloodline and legal relationship. Can you believe it? He did it because he felt that a certain businessman was Ad Kalai made so much money that he specifically raised the exit tax on the day when the businessman left the city! " In my career, I have met thieves who look like parliamentarians, parliamentarians who look like beggars, prostitutes who look like princesses, princesses who look like pregnant cows, and kings who look like thieves. But all I can say is ?Berengars sneer even made his body on the horse sway. It is rare to see such a careless king in the world. ? Lan En was indeed amazed that such a person could become a king. ?But the young witcher looked up at the sky. Although it was only four or five o''clock in the afternoon, it should still be a bright sunset in the summer. ?But deep and heavy dark clouds have gathered over their heads. The tall trees of Willen swayed in the wind, becoming swaying silhouettes under the dark clouds. At the same time, their noses began to be filled with the earthy smell before the rain. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. ?Lan En''s eyes retracted from the sky, and he smoothed the silver hair that was blown into the corner of his mouth by the moist wind with his hand. Lets find a hotel first and then we can chat. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 796 Hotel at 778 Crossroads Chapter 796 778. The Inn at the Crossroads There are swamps, puddles, and lake islands everywhere in Velen. Therefore, when the strong wind blows before the heavy rain, the wind will stir up the deposited water, and then the earthy and silt smell in the water will float into the air. As a result, even the rain in Willen seems to be stickier and more uncomfortable than in other places. Lan and Berengar set out in the morning, stopping briefly for a bite to eat along the way. The physical endurance of witchers means that they don''t have to worry about the pain in their thighs caused by riding horses for a long time like ordinary people. ??And in the middle, they were lucky enough to meet a river ship. ?Berengar didnt care about the three and a half yuan worth now, so he directly paid double the shipping fare and stopped the ship halfway for a ride. Lan En, riding a unicorn, followed from afar as if he were walking on flat ground. ? So with such efficiency of movement, the two of them took only one day to travel from Gos Velen in the far west of Velen to the area close to the middle. I remember there was a hotel built on a crossroads here. ?Berengar pointed to the intersection ahead and said. In front of the crossroads is a village called Mobridale, and in front of the village there is a hanging tree. "The Hanged Ghost Tree?" Lan En asked strangely, "Is it some kind of tree that has been cursed or magically turned into a monster?" No. Berengar shrugged flatly. It is a big tree that grows tall and strong with lush branches, so its branches are often used as gallows by lords. The corpse of a prisoner was sometimes tied to a rope and left dangling from a tree branch for days as a warning against breaking the law. "Don''t tell me, that tree is really good. There must be more than twenty branches that are thick enough to hang people." ??The old witcher said nonchalantly, while the young witcher frowned and listened. ?This is still the dark and barbaric magical Middle Ages. While traveling in different worlds, Lan En would not intervene in everything regardless of reason or circumstances. ?For example, in the ancient Greek world in the nascent stage of civilization, Lan En did not break into the battle for hegemony between the two hegemons in the Aegean Sea. More journeys bring more insights and thinking. ??Although Lan En was still unhappy hearing about things like "hanging" and "hanging corpses to deter crime," he was very clear-headed: he could not look at the current darkness in a way that was out of touch with the times and productivity. It can be regarded as the embodiment of the dialectical worldview of liberal arts students. Lan En looked down at the flannel ball sitting in his arms again, only to find that the calico kitten also looked calm in Berengar''s description. I just swallowed a little nervously. ?But I think it once introduced itself that it had participated in the territorial competition between different Deter ethnic groups. So this kind of endurance shown in a cruel environment is understandable. When the two of them arrived at the hotel at the crossroads, sporadic raindrops were already falling from the thick dark clouds in the sky. ?Lan En got off his horse, patted Qilin''s side, and motioned for it to go and turn around. ??Anyway, this guy will definitely not stay peacefully in the stables of the hotel, so he might as well let him out. Just use the magic ring to call him back later. Qilin ran away happily. It could even dive into the sea to eat kelp. The rain was as if it didn''t exist. ?Lan has already put on his hooded cloak, and Velvet Ball is going out to play with Qilin. A kitten wearing armor is still too eye-catching. ?Berengar tied Popeye in the stable of the hotel, and then walked in with Lan. ??The door made of wooden boards, still cracked due to poor craftsmanship, opened with a creak. ?Lan En bent down and walked inside. That tall figure immediately frightened the people who looked at him in the hotel. They thought a troll had come in. But Lan Ens neatly-kept cloak showed that he was a human being on the road. The inn at the crossroads is no different from other places, except that because of the large flow of people, it is more lively than the average village tavern. Wreaths of flowers belonging to Meritelli were hung on the wall made of logs. The colorful colors looked a bit warm under the orange firelight. ?There are also several hanging garlic and onions used as seasonings, hanging beside the oven behind the tavern owner. Wood floors, wooden tables and chairs, and wooden counters are the cheapest and most trouble-free building materials in Willen. The hotel owner had just put down a wooden plate that had been eaten clean. Without looking back, he stretched out his hand and threw some leftovers out of the window. The sound of a dog whining happily came from outside. Then he wiped the soup on the wooden plate with a rag and put it under the counter. This was considered clean. ??The hotel owner glanced at Berengar and Lan En, then lowered his head and started busy again. ??Although the two demon hunters now put on hooded cloaks, the sharp-eyed boss still saw the buckle on the cloak that fastened the collar at a glance. Sterling silver buckle! Silently, the boss mentally raised the prices of the items in his store. Which round comes first? ?Berengar walked to the counter, turned around and asked Lan En. The young witcher nodded. ?Berengar then said to the boss: "First, let''s have two strong drinks." ??A small wooden cup big enough to be held in a tiger''s mouth was placed on the table, rye vodka was poured into it, and the two witchers drank it in one gulp without caring. ??This kind of regular spirit is just enough for a witcher. I really want to get drunk, or I have to drink a lot of it, or I have to add some stuff to the wine. After a round of drinks, Berengar began to order food while looking at the ingredients hanging behind the hotel owner. ??Don''t expect to have a formal menu in a small restaurant like this in the village. It''s normal to make whatever ingredients you want. Give us a roasted chicken, and a rabbit, with onions and carrots, and ??The boss wiped his hands on the apron in front of him, and followed Berengar''s request, taking down the food hanging on the wall. Lan En, on the other hand, did not intend to interrupt at the counter because his body shape was too oppressive. He found an empty table, put two stools together and sat down. ?There was a table next to them playing Gwent, and another table chatting with wine glasses. ?Under the increasingly heavy rain outside, the dry and bright tavern was not clean, but it was still a good place to stay. ?Berengar was still explaining to his boss nonchalantly. The old demon hunter''s tone had accumulated over time and was naturally relaxed and casual. It also makes the listener feel relaxed. but The sound of "crashing" sounded from the necks of the two demon hunters. Berengar, who was speaking, suddenly stopped speaking, and Lan En, who was sitting at the table, also slowly turned his head. ??The wooden door of the tavern creaked open again. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 797 779 strange woman Chapter 797 779. Strange woman ??The wooden door was violently pushed open amidst the growing sound of wind and rain. A woman stumbled in from the door. She staggered in her steps, looking weak but determined. She has a good figure and looks good at dressing up. A tight-fitting hunting suit not only made it easier to move, but also made her look very attractive in such an embarrassing situation. ?But maybe its just because you have a good figure that you look good in whatever you wear. ??Carrying a sword on his back, few people would carry a sword on their back like a witcher. ?Another thing that made Lan En a little concerned was that this woman''s hair was a kind of mouse gray that seemed familiar to Lan En. ?It wasn''t until the woman entered that a "bang" came from outside the small hotel. ?That sound was also familiar to Lan En: the pressure difference surge caused by the opening and closing of the portal. ?Under the gaze of everyone in the tavern, the woman staggered two steps and fell directly to the floor. ?Lan En heard the people at the table playing cards next to him muttering. What day is it today? There is a plague, and there are so many weirdos. We just finished the war, and the world is not peaceful. There are so many ghosts and ghosts. Its none of our business. Just pretend you didnt see them. This is for the sake of your life. ?Although the farmer''s wisdom is shallow, it is based on experience after all, and sometimes it makes sense. ?The woman didn''t struggle at all after falling to the floor. Instead, as if she could finally take a breath, she rested her forehead against the wooden floor for a while before slowly getting up. Is there anything to eat? She asked weakly while standing up with difficulty. Anything goes. I can eat a sack of onions raw right now! Well, yes, yes, but do you have any money, girl? The hotel owner replied hesitantly. ?The woman randomly grabbed a few coins from the small bag at her waist, threw them on the counter, and then gave instructions. Be quick! Make something that can be served as quickly as possible. Im very pressed for time. ??She walked to the counter with her body that was too weak to stand up straight, and looked out the window of the hotel as if in shock. ?But outside there were only dark clouds that were too dark to see the setting sun, and a non-stop heavy rain. If you are really in a hurry, madam. ?Berengar on the other side of the counter pushed the bowl of fish soup that had just been brought over. The wooden bottom of the bowl made a slight friction sound with the wooden counter. ?The woman picked up the bowl without looking back. She looked really hungry and tired. The fish soup was finished with "gudugudu", and the fish with bones was also swallowed into the stomach in a few times. After taking a long breath, she had time to look at the kind person who gave her a bowl of soup. Thank you, I really havent eaten for a long time After she spoke in a hurried tone, she suddenly noticed Berengar''s dress. ?The whole person was stunned, as if she had seen something that shocked her. Master Berengar?! Then she called out the exact name. ?This time it was Berengar''s turn and Lan En, who had been paying attention to this place, to be shocked. The more astonishing person is yet to come. ?This woman looked panicked and kept talking stumblingly. Youre still doing your job as a witcher in this outfit? Oh my God! What year am I in now? Where am I? After watching Berengar speak halfway, the woman hurriedly turned to ask the hotel owner. The hotel owner was obviously confused by the unexpected situation, and he was even more vigilant. He looked at the woman and Berengar with unkind eyes. This is Willen, 1263. What on earth are you two doing here? Everything else seemed to be unimportant. The mouse-grey-haired woman suddenly became excited after hearing the year. Like a friendly little girl, she took two steps forward, grabbed the edge of Berengar''s cloak and jumped up. It was 1263? Haha! I remember! ?Berengar, an old gangster, was completely confused by her and could only watch her movements blankly. Immediately afterwards, the woman let go of Berengar''s cloak and began to scan the other people in the tavern with interest. And at the first moment, he immediately noticed the very eye-catching large target. ?Her high-heeled leather boots, worn for horseback riding, thumped on the wooden floor. Then she stood directly and leaned over the table in front of Lan En. Her green eyes looked at the young demon hunter with a smile. Have we met, maam? Lan asked strangely under the hood. This woman seems to be very familiar with him. ??And the hair color, eye color, and the scar on his face really felt familiar to him. Just like Ciri. But how is this possible? We have not only met, but we are very familiar, my lord. ?Her voice is as clear as an oriole, but it also carries a strength that has been tested. "I know your personality very well, so please forgive me, I am not going to explain the situation in detail. Because time is really tight, and I am sure that even if I don''t say anything, you will not be able to deal with a lady in such a miserable situation as me. Probably sit back and watch, right?" When she said this, she smiled like a fox who had successfully stolen a chicken. No, I dont think were that familiar yet, and I generally dont like to meddle in other peoples business. Lan En''s face was half buried in the shadow of the hood, while he spoke coldly. Ha, lets forget this lie is just for deceiving outsiders. ?Her face moved closer with a smirk that was familiar to Lan En. Since she really didn''t feel any danger, she just felt confused, so Lan En didn''t stop her forcefully. ??And soon, the young witcher knew the consequences of laxity. Huh?! ?Lann''s eyes widened in the shadows under his hood. ??This woman bit Lan En''s lip with a smirk on her face! It is better to say that it is a ferocious invasion than an ambiguous kiss. It seemed like this guy had been waiting for this moment for so long that he was a little impatient. ?This made Lan En feel like a victim! ??The woman grabbed Lan En''s body fiercely and proactively, until Lan En reacted and pushed her away while leaning back. Are you crazy?! ?Lan En screamed in shock. But the woman who was pushed away just smiled, and at the same time stuck out her tongue, licking back the glistening liquid at the corner of her mouth. Just as delicious as I imagined. Plus. ??The woman stretched out her hand, grabbed the collar buckle of Lan En''s cloak, looked into the witcher''s eyes seriously and said. "Don''t keep treating me like a child! I''m warning you, treat me like a woman! A mature woman who can be responsible for her own decisions and love! Otherwise, when I become familiar with this power, I will definitely go." ??The woman''s endless and confusing threats haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, a cold feeling penetrated from outside the wall of the small hotel suddenly and strongly. The sound of raindrops hitting the wooden wall turned into the sound of ice beans smashing against the wall. In early summer, people watching a play in the hotel were horrified to find that their breath had left white mist visible to the naked eye in the air! Beside the counter, Berengar, who was watching the excitement, suddenly turned pale. ?The woman also didn''t wait to finish her words and released her hand holding the buckle of Lan En''s cloak. Before she pulled away and left, she still looked at Lan En deeply. There is an evil smell in the air, there are inhuman screams in the wind, and the animals are afraid. What happened? Lan En looked at the woman who was retreating and asked in a deep voice. Its the Wild Hunt! This is not what the strange woman said, it was Berengar. Close the windows, boss! The Wild Hunt? the innkeeper asked in horror. Those ghosts? Dont be afraid, the Wild Hunt will pass by from high places. They only fly high in the sky in the summer, but children may be frightened because the Wild Hunt can bring nightmares, so its best to keep the windows closed. ??The old witcher has a solid knowledge of monsters and has rich experience. Maybe he has actually seen the Wild Hunt. But the strange woman whispered beside her. But today they wont just skim high in the sky and be done with it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 798 780 Wild Hunt Chapter 798 780. Wild Hunt What are you talking about? How is this possible in summer?! ?Berengar refuted the woman''s words based on his own experience and knowledge, but soon, the pupils in his own cat eyes suddenly shrank uncontrollably. On the road outside this small hotel, a large group of cavalry seemed to appear out of thin air. ?Heavy and unusually erratic horse hooves trampled the muddy roads in Willen''s countryside. As the sound of horse hooves came, the sound of rainwater being frozen into icy beans became more and more urgent. [Wild Hunt] looks like a group of ghost knights riding skeleton horses. Under the leadership of the King of the Wild Hunt, they ride through the night sky in groups, accompanied by lightning, thunder, and ghostly howls. and nightmares. ?Lan has never come face to face with this famous magical phenomenon. Yes, before today, Lan En always felt that the so-called "Wild Hunt" should be a magical phenomenon. Or they are victims of some large curse that has existed since ancient times. In folklore, wild hunts are ominous omens, foreshadowing war and other disasters. able-bodied people would be kidnapped in their processions, only to be found again later in life as soulless husks. But today, [Wild Hunt] clearly demonstrated their strong purpose. Aiming at an incomprehensible womans purpose! I have to go. ?The beautiful woman with gray-haired eyes stared at the door of the hotel, as if the wooden door with uneven splices and gaps could provide her with an illusory sense of security. At the same time, her tall legs wearing high-heeled leather boots began to retreat. "Help me stop them, my sergeant. Just as you have protected me before, just as you promised me." Her tone is natural, honest and trusting. It was as if Lan En had really promised her. ?But Lann didn''t remember, not even Mentos. "Sir." The voice of the biological brain sounded faintly in Lan En''s mind, "You didn''t really find any way to shut me down, did you? I think she seems to be really sincere." Mentos'' tone of voice was the same as before, and he sounded like a British butler with a strong sense of style. But for this reason, when it is in a strange mood, it is particularly irritating. This situation was completely unexpected when Lan En set the tone for it. ??So now the young witcher feels that his teeth are hurting from anger. I also asked you whether you were derelict in your duty! If you tell me you dont know something that I cant remember, then what do you do for food?! "But you know in your heart that this is not possible, sir." Mentos responded to his subject methodically, his tone as elegant as ever. "I never leave anything out." Soon, the nagging of the biological brain was forcibly suppressed by the subject. Lann''s attention returned to the outside of his mind. I dont remember us meeting before, maam. The witcher''s necklace shook more and more violently. Lan gently shook his head and slowly stood up from the bench. ?His huge body cast an even bigger shadow under the light. It was another sense of oppression that was different from the wild hunting outside the house. ??But the woman who was being questioned by him in a rude tone didn''t seem to care about this sense of oppression at all, and she didn''t think Lan En would do anything to her. ?She still chuckled and backed away: "Actually, you have recognized me, haven''t you?" ??The young demon hunter did not respond directly, still keeping a straight face: "But this is impossible! She will only be fourteen years old until her birthday this year, but what about you?" ?The woman paused, and then continued: "I never thought that the word ''impossible'' would come out of your mouth one day." ?She smiled happily. It seems that arriving earlier can lead to a lot of unexpected fun. Now I have successfully seen the side of you that you didnt show me. But its a pity that I dont have much time left, otherwise I really want to stay in your room here for a week without even leaving the door. ?Its strange that the womans words didnt change Lan Ens expression. His tolerance for dirty jokes has been greatly improved by the sorceress, and the guy in front of him is not very good at playing. After finishing speaking, the tall woman with mouse-grey hair had already retreated to the counter. She turned around and patted the alert Berengar on the shoulder. Remember to bring me a gift, Master. ??The old demon hunter was confused: "What do you mean? We haven''t seen it yet!" ?The woman did not explain, but took out a few more silver coins from her pocket and threw them on the counter. Regardless of whether the frightened hotel owner caught him or not, he reached out and picked a washed and peeled dried fish, a whole chicken, and a few hanging garlic and onions from the wall. With a deft turn, he climbed out of the small window on the back side of the hotel. ?The dog outside the window thought it was another delicious leftover, but then he screamed in surprise because a person jumped over to him alive. Her body was very light, which amazed Berengar. After all, although this woman only wore some light leather armor and mail armor, she still weighed more than ten or twenty kilograms, which affected her sensitivity. It is rare for ordinary people to be able to make such light movements under such clothes. In fact, among witchers, it is estimated that only those from the cat school can do it. ?But Berengar was only surprised, and Lan frowned when the woman made a move to escape through the window. ?Those techniques and breathing look so familiar! But now there is no time to dwell on this womans problem. ?Outside this small hotel, the soul-stirring hoofbeats of the Ghost Cavalry are extremely close! Lan En turned his head in the direction of the sound of horse hooves and walked towards the hotel door. He pulled down his hood, and his molten silver-like hair slanted down from inside. Together with his eerily handsome face, it almost brightened up this dim little hotel. The breaths of the hotel owner and the two tables of guests were also stagnant. Hey, thats [Wild Hunt], youve never dealt with anything like this. ?Berengar leaned close to Lan and whispered. That strange woman really knows you? Even if she does, theres no need to confront the Wild Hunt, right? "No, we don''t know each other." Lan En shook his head, "But if it''s really like what I guessed" Lan En did not finish speaking, but his brows furrowed deeper. "Anyway, let''s help her block this for a while." The young witcher unbuckled the cloak around his neck. He carried the thick and wide hooded cloak to Berengar. By the way, Lan En also put his hand on Berengar''s shoulder, pushing the old demon hunter who wanted to be with him on the edge of the counter. I dont believe in your fighting ability, just dont cause trouble for me, Master. The last master was obviously sarcastic, but Berengar had already been ridiculed by Lan about his combat prowess when he first met Lan. So at this time, I curled my lips and did not argue. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 799 781 mysterious cold air Chapter 799 781. Mysterious cold air Lan En''s left hand rested on the handle of the knife at his waist, and he pushed open the broken door of the small hotel. After a "squeak" sound, white cold air suddenly poured into the opened door. ? ? The boots with steel armor on the outside stepped out from the wooden floor, and the feeling of stepping on the ground was completely different from half an hour ago. It is no longer the muddy and dirty water that has been poured by heavy rain on the dirt road. It has a soft texture that seems to sink your feet into it. On the contrary, it has been frozen a bit hard. This is not normal. Because even if the temperature drops suddenly caused by magic, the cooling process cannot be ignored. ?Now, to be honest, the temperature is not too unbearable, but the texture of the soil has hardened. This is a bit too fast. ?This kind of coldness is not normal. Lan realized this first. ?This kind of cold air seems to be extremely permeable, able to cool down the interior and exterior of an object at the same time without any time difference. This kind of permeability reminded Lan En of the elf beacon on his body. The exhaled air liquefied due to the sudden cold, forming a burst of white mist that floated out from the corners of Lan En''s mouth and nose. ?The raindrops, which were frozen into icy beans, hit the witcher''s armor with a clanking sound. ??And after the young demon hunter stepped out of the wooden door, after a burst of frost-white cold air, the figure of [Wild Hunt] appeared in front of him. This is indeed a group of ghostly cavalry. ?The ghost knight rides a skeleton horse, wears rotten, rusty armor made of skeletons, and a tattered cloak. Under the death gray mask is pale skin, and his eyes are burning with will-o''-the-wisps, like a dead man. Their stature is obviously higher than that of ordinary humans, and the larger ones are almost the same as Lan En. ? Such a group of cavalry loomed in the white cold air, calmly staring at the small hotel in front of them. ****** ?In the deep frost-white cold air, even the sounds seemed to have become deep and distant. Not only did the noisy sound of ice beans hitting the armor become hollow, but so did the sounds of the Wild Hunters. This is a difficult to pronounce language, ancient language. ? Lann once listened to Vesemir and the dryads talking in this language in Broklon Forest. Later, he found specially learned books on ancient languages ??in the library of Arethusa. Then he learned the language in three days using the biological intelligence brain''s learning mode. What the Wild Hunt Knight meant just now is: Have you seen a woman with mouse-grey hair and scars on her face? If you tell her whereabouts, you can live. ?This suddenly made Lan En feel very fresh. After all, he had always regarded the Wild Hunt as a magical phenomenon. Now, there is clear logic, clear purpose, and obvious deception. This is a group of intelligent beings. Lan understood this immediately. ??So from Lan En''s mouth, the ancient language began to flow out with a clear accent. Are you really the Wild Hunt? ??Lan En said as he approached in their direction. No, we havent seen the woman you are talking about. Could it be that you are looking in the wrong place? ??The hooves of the skeletal war horse rubbed against the frozen ground, and air puffed out from its nostrils. ??The wild hunters on the war horses also whispered in whispers. Hes lying to us. Kill him, and then pursue the Ancient Blood. The navigators perception is not wrong, the ancient bloods landing point is near here, at this time. "We have already bitten her, don''t wait any longer!" The voices of the wild hunters echoed in the frost-white cold air, like the dense whispers of a bunch of demon spirits. It makes people feel scared and trembling from the bottom of their hearts. Their actions are also very straightforward. Basically, at the same time that the decision was reached, several cold white portals suddenly opened next to Lan En! There was a "bang" sound, and the air pressure difference caused by the portal made an explosion. Immediately afterwards, a burst of sharp claws rubbed against the ground, followed by a low growling sound coming from the portal. ??Almost at the same time as this vicious and disgusting sound appeared, several weird figures jumped out from the portal and attacked the demon hunter! ? Lan En''s eyes flicked from side to side very quickly in his sockets, and Mentos had already sorted out the situation around him and dealt with it properly. These things that were jumped out were wild hunting hounds. They had hard bodies, and their overall appearance was like a ghoul covered with a thick ice shell. ?The eyes emitted a cold white light, and a cold air floated out from the gap in the mouth. This is not a creature or a monster. After the first glance, Mentos made a judgment. ??This is a group of constructed creatures, just like the golems of warlocks. ?It seems that the Wild Hunters are not only intelligent creatures, but also intelligent creatures with a high level of civilization. There are four portals that suddenly opened. It seems that the wild hunters think that four wild hunting hounds are enough to kill all the humans nearby. But Lan En doesnt think so. "As long as you take action, you will silence the surrounding people?" No wonder you have become a legend. ??The Wild Hunters who were originally urging the skeletal horses to set off faster had already turned their horses'' heads, but after the demon hunter''s voice came out from the white cold air, the Wild Hunt as the leader seemed to realize that something was wrong in an instant. In his hand he held a steel staff with a crystal ball on the top. At this time, he was about to wave the staff. But along with the white cold air not far away, there was a soft sound of "". The clear sword blade, after four effective cuts in an instant, the runes on the blade were activated. The accumulated power turned into a golden glow on the blade, occupying half of the blade''s length like a progress bar. And this golden glow is still dazzling and eye-catching even in this mysterious white cold air. Four constructed creatures with a mysterious cold air, which are indeed very powerful. After all, this kind of craftsmanship and materials are worth at least nearly a thousand Oren coins in this world. This is strength that can be measured in money. Let alone the characteristics of this mysterious cold air. Even if they only wander around for half an hour, the cold air escaping will freeze the people in the small hotel into ice slag. ?The cold air that can simultaneously cool down objects inside and outside the range without any time difference is too destructive to living things. But today, they have finally hit the wall. According to the basic literacy of the Bear School, when facing an enemy like the Wild Hunt that he had never seen before, Lan En very carefully gave himself a [Quen''s Seal]. Magic power has a certain degree of resistance to this cold air, but it is consumed quickly. ???If it were an ordinary demon hunter, it is estimated that when [Quen''s Seal] is used, the protective shield will be broken due to the consumption of magic power. But Lan En is different. ??Because of his strong body, his magic power reserves are basically on par with those of more skilled sorcerer apprentices. ??Although this kind of magical power can only allow [Quen''s Seal] to survive the cold for half a minute, for him, half a minute is enough to do a lot of things. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 800 782 Human Elf Chapter 800 782. Human Elf ?Arondette''s blade passed directly over the four wild hunting hounds that flew over in a perfect arc. In the eyes of the man holding the knife, the pupils are particularly deep. Spiritual Visionhas been turned on, and Lan En is very wary of monsters he has never come into contact with before. In this gaze that can look directly into the deep world, the inner being of the constructed creature is revealed to Lan En. ??This is a way of operating magic that is very different from the magic of this world. But in the final analysis, it is still within the scope of chaos magic. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] has seen a lot and deeply about the magic of chaos. So when dealing with these constructs, Lan En didn''t even use the second sword. ??The sacredness inherent in the Lake Lady''s Sword, guided by the gaze of [Spiritual Vision], cuts directly into the bodies of these wild hunting hounds. ?The outer layer of ice and rock carapace is meaningless in front of Arondette''s sharp blade and Lan En''s skill. The core of the constructed creature was neatly divided in an instant. ? Even the sound it made was just a sharp and sharp cut with a sharp blade. The leading Wild Hunt Knight has begun to wave the steel staff and let out loud shouts at the same time! Be alert! Be alert. But before he could shout, his subordinates came to their senses. A "bang" sound! ?In the frost-white cold air, a hook grabbed the hind legs of a dead hunting hound in mid-air, and swung it up with the sound of howling wind! After half a turn, the hook is released. The remains of the Wild Hunt hound, which had been given kinetic energy, directly hit the Wild Hunt captain''s shoulder! The hound''s shell of ice and rock collided with the skull-shaped armor of the Wild Hunt. The loud noise at least woke up the remaining Wild Hunts who had turned their horses. But. Will waking up be useful? It can be seen that these wild hunters are all experienced and skilled warriors. ?They immediately understood the situation, gripped the ferocious-looking swords in their hands, and entered into combat mode. But this is still too slow. Quen''s Sealcontinues to make a crackling sound in the cold air, and along with this crisp sound, heavy footsteps are approaching at a jaw-dropping speed! The heavy cold air was pulled out of a hole by the rapid movement of a large target. ?The black shadow in the cold air didn''t wait for the Wild Hunters to react. "Stab!" The helmet of a Wild Hunt knight suddenly erupted with sparks of steel. Immediately afterwards, the skull-shaped helmet was smoothly divided into two halves and fell off his face. The Wild Hunt inside the helmet was full of disbelief, but a bloodstain had slowly opened along the same trajectory as the helmet''s cut mark. Human beings? Lan En, who had already rushed into the formation of the Wild Hunt Knights, was a little surprised to see the face under the helmet that deliberately made a vicious image. There is no doubt that it is a human being. ?The eyes were filled with confusion and rage, as if they had taken anesthetic powder or been under the spell of a sorcerer. To be honest, Lan En thought he would look a little weirder. ??But that didn''t slow him down. ??This knife was originally aimed at the leader of the Wild Hunt, but this guy also reacted very quickly. ??After being hit in the shoulder by Lan En with the remains of a hound, interrupting the spellcasting, he fell down under the skeleton war horse. So one of his subordinates blocked the sword for him. Lan En, who was slashed with a slash using [Shokuchi], had just stepped on the ground again. The surrounding Wild Hunting Cavalrymen did not seem to be shocked or even a little bit frightened by the instantaneous killing of their companions. They either controlled the skeleton war horses to raise their hooves and stampede them, or they leaned over and slashed with the ferocious-looking weapons in their hands. ?Lan rushed into the Wild Hunting Cavalry''s formation, which is good, but this also means that he was surrounded by the Wild Hunting Cavalry! ??The hooves as big as the bowl of the skeletal war horse were raised high, and strange swords that were rusty but still smelled of blood slashed down from all directions. As the center of all these attacks, the witcher''s cat eyes were calm and calm. Ding! Light red fighting spirit exploded! Among the Wild Hunting Cavalry, these ghost cavalry looked like they had seen a ghost, and their light red fighting spirit was squeezed by external forces. Like a fluttering piece of paper, Lan En''s tall body was brought crookedly into the small space where he was hit hard but not in any danger. )! All attacks failed! Among the hunters'' tachi techniques, the next step is. WuxinliuAir Blade Swing! Lan En, who successfully performed the technique and evaded the attack, immediately had his fighting spirit activity greatly increased. Immediately, Alondette''s blade was raised flat. After a sharp, thin trace of light red fighting spirit, the blade was thrown flat in a perfect arc at an extremely fast speed. ??And this knife is not only the technology of the hunters, it has also been integrated and improved by Lan En in his own way. Driven by the breathing method and muscle posture, the air flow surges on the blade of this knife. ??The rapidly flowing air formed a sharp air blade. At the end of Alondette''s blade, the attack distance was almost extended by the airflow blade! ?Originally, god-made weapons like Arondette can adapt to Lan En''s body shape. Even now, in Lan En''s hand, it is a half-hand sword that fits the size of the hand. ??And after the airflow blade was lengthened, after the [WuxinliuAir Blade Grand Spin] was thrown in a circle, the attack range basically became a circle with a radius of two and a half meters! The sharp airflow blade, the explosive light red fighting spirit, and the golden runes on the blade Under this blow, there was almost no time for several Wild Hunt knights to react. On the plane passed by [Air Blade Slalom], the skeletal war horse was cut into two pieces. Because of Lan Ens height, this plane is very high. Basically, the skeleton war horse was cut by Alondette from the chest position, cutting and chopping the skeleton and horse armor all the way, and then cutting it out from the rear hip position. ?At the same time, the Wild Hunt Knight on the horse also lost the same height below the thigh. It was like harvest time, with a sickle cutting off a circle of wheat. With this kind of injury, it seems that a certain threshold has been reached. ??The skeletal war horse that was cut into two pieces and the Wild Hunt knights who had two thighs chopped off said nothing. Their shapes began to look like the demon spirits when they died. Automatically ignites a faint, temperatureless flame, then gradually fades and becomes invisible. This is a very typical characteristic of monsters such as ghosts and demon spirits, whose bodies collapse. ??This group of Wild Hunt knights are a group of ghosts? Before Lan En could think about it carefully, the [Quen''s Seal] on his body had been suddenly shattered due to the magic being eroded by the strange cold air. With a bang sound, the golden glow of [Quens Seal] after it exploded was very conspicuous. Immediately afterwards, Lan En didn''t even wait for the faint flames ignited by the Wild Hunt Knights to dissipate. He suddenly threw himself towards the ground to one side. ??The leader of the Wild Hunt Knights fell to the ground just now because he fell off his horse. On the contrary, he was not killed instantly by Lan En as if he were harvesting wheat! At this time, while he was still lying on the ground, he had pointed the crystal ball on the steel staff at Lan En. The ruthless and cold white aura is converging and flashing on the crystal ball! Lan En, who jumped out of the faint flames of a Wild Hunt Knight as he was dissipating, seemed to have seen through his actions. ?In a swift and decisive movement, Lan En''s left hand grasped the front end of the steel staff, deflected the head of the staff, and pointed it toward the air diagonally upward toward his face. ??As for the Sword of the Lake Girl in his right hand, the gracefully curved blade penetrated directly into the weak point of the armor on his neck without any lag. With the sharp friction sound of metal, the tip of the knife entered the flesh and blood from the air, and then broke through the flesh and blood and entered the air again. Stab the Wild Hunt captain through the neck. A large handful of illusory, odorless black liquid splashed backward from the neck wound. The airflow blade rolls out a large amount of liquid. ?This time, the leaders skull mask was also knocked off. Under this mask, there is an elf. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 801 783Frostbite Chapter 801 783. Frostbite ??The first Wild Hunt whose skull mask was cut off by Lann was a human. The commander of the team in front of him is an elf. It''s just that he is different from that human. The elf in front of him, who has been stabbed through the neck by Lan En with a knife, does not have the same crazy and confused eyes as the previous human, as if he has taken drugs or suffered a psychic spell. This elfs eyes are very clear. Even though he had been stabbed through the neck by the Lake Lady''s Sword, his eyes were still looking clearly and calmly at the demon hunter in front of him who was about to kill him. It is as if the impending death is not worth caring about, but it is more important to see one''s enemy clearly before death. ??And in this painful injury, he actually wanted to open his mouth and say something viciously. ?Unfortunately, the knife Lan En stabbed through his neck had damaged the vocal cords and trachea in his neck. ?So he could only make a "roar, roar, roar" sound with blood boiling in his throat, but he couldn''t speak a single word clearly. One of his hands wandered up and pointed at Lan En. But before it reached a high enough position, he lost strength due to injuries and had to fall to the ground again. ??Although he couldn''t hear what the Wild Hunt team leader wanted to say, Lan En could guess that it was nothing more than harsh words. ??The witcher frowned and twisted the hilt of the knife in the palm of his right hand. ??As a result, the sharp knife edge that had penetrated the neck was torn into a hole, and the elf in front of him instantly became the same as his subordinates. ?In line with the characteristics of the dissipation of ghosts, a temperatureless flame ignited on the body, and finally disappeared without a trace. As the last wild hunt disappeared, Lan immediately retreated to the hotel again. As soon as he came back, several people in the small hotel except Berengar screamed and trembled, and did not dare to look at the door. Looking like he was completely frightened by the rumors of the Wild Hunt. And these people were trembling not only because of fear, but also because of the actual low temperature. ??Although the mysterious cold air that came with the Wild Hunt did not touch this small hotel, the hounds of the Wild Hunt that could emit cold air were all instantly killed by Lann not long after they exited the portal. ??But this kind of terrifying cold still makes it difficult for ordinary humans to bear it, even if the cold air doesn''t even get close to the outer wall of the inn. ??As for the old demon hunter, he approached Lan En with concern as soon as he came back. And he saw something wrong with his left hand at first glance. How are you? ?Berengar asked as he raised Lan En''s left hand, and then his eyes widened immediately. The plague is upon us Lan En also looked at the palm of his left hand and frowned. ?His left hand wears the armor of the Grandmaster Bear School, and the palm of his hand is made of cooked gliding lizard leather. ??The performance of this leather is as famous as its price. But the leather gloves that are now cooked and should have extraordinary toughness are actually stiffened as if they have been frozen. The leather on the palm of the hand is so hard that it can no longer be held freely. This is simply because Lan En held the head of the Wild Hunt team leader''s staff with his left hand for less than half a second when he lost the [Quen''s Seal]. All cooked dragon leather is like this, and your hands are probably even worse. ??Although Berengar''s combat prowess is low, he has also passed a series of trainings as a demon hunter. ???For all kinds of strange injuries that can be caused by various monsters, demon hunters have a way of dealing with them that is not very efficient, but at least will not make mistakes or worsen the situation. The frozen gloves were already destroyed. After Berengar confirmed that the main body of Lan En''s palm was not frostbitten, he simply used the weighted ball of his dagger to smash the layer of hardened leather, revealing Lan En''s hand. palm. The frostbite on the palms has caused the flesh to touch the leather of the gloves. When the leather was smashed, the skin of Lan En''s palms also cracked. It was okay to say that during the battle, Lan En was able to deal with his injuries calmly and calmly from the beginning to the end. But after the battle, just shout when you need to. Ouch~ a voice. Lan En bit his lip. This thing is really powerful. Nothing, youre doing pretty well, the frostbite hasnt penetrated deeper into your muscles. ?Berengar put his eyes close to Lan En''s palm, and used his dagger to peel off all the broken leather and the frostbitten flesh on it. The whole palm of my hand is broken, why dont we turn back first? Go to Arethusa for some treatment? Thats not necessary. Lan En frowned. After the initial sharp pain, this pain was nothing now. He opened and closed his **** palm slightly to make sure that the muscles and bones deeper in his palm were not frostbitten. Then he took out the magic potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. My healing ability combined with the magic potion is enough. [Strengthen Swallow]. Okay. ??Looking at Lan En biting open the cork and drinking a bottle of potion, his palms began to emit visible heat, and the damaged skin began to squirm. ?Berengars mouth twitched. The efficacy of the enhanced level [Swallow] medicine is good, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of efficacy in his entire life. ??This is not because the magic potion works, but because your body is not normal, right? ??The old witcher once again confirmed that the bear cub in front of him was not the same type of witcher as himself. ?Seeing that there were no other injuries except the palm of his hand, Berengar felt relieved and began to communicate with Lan En about the situation. I just heard the ancient words. ?Berengar walked past the boss who was so frightened that he hid under the counter like an ostrich, took a bottle of rye vodka from him, poured a glass for himself and Lan En, and said. But Im not very good at learning this stuff. I can only vaguely distinguish it. Ancient Blood or something? Is that really the Wild Hunt? Lan En raised his head and drank his cup, diluting the taste of the potion in his mouth. "It should be the Wild Hunt. They are chasing the ancient blood, that is, the woman just now. And I also heard them say ''near here, at this time''. Do you know what I mean?" At this time? Berengar, a veteran of the world, keenly grasped the key point. He murmured and repeated the sentence, and then slowly opened his mouth. You mean that woman.! ?Although he hasnt done any missions for a long time, he has seen a lot of strange things in his short time as a demon hunter, so he has an open mind. The acceptance level is also much stronger than that of ordinary people. Lan En also smiled: "Yes, compared with meeting her, seeing a ghost is nothing new." ??The mysterious cold air outside seems to be not only terrifyingly permeable, but the aftertaste left by this cold air seems to be difficult to dissipate. It is early summer outside now, and it is blowing windy and raining heavily. It stands to reason that the air flow is very violent, and the temperature should also follow the air flow and maintain a balanced state within a large range. ??However, the cold white mist outside the hotel was like a sticky gel, lingering for a long time in Willen''s stormy weather. Then the frozen land gradually turned back to muddy appearance due to the rain. You can''t stay in the hotel. After the cold air dissipated, some people stumbled out of the small hotel. ?? Their eyes were dull at first, but when they were aroused by the rain and the air-conditioning, they were suddenly refreshed and their eyes regained consciousness. ?Then he left in a hurry. After them, the two demon hunters put on rainproof cloaks and went directly on the road. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 802 784 Islinni’s Prophecy Chapter 802 784. Islinis Prophecy Ah chirp! ??The flannel ball on Qilin''s back sneezed a little and scratched his nose with his paws. Then he looked up at Lan En, who was holding the unicorn''s mane with his right hand and his left hand hanging by his side. So, Lan En just fought with a group of ghosts who can attack with ultra-low temperature in just a short while, meow? After saying that, the kitten lowered his head in disappointment. What a pity, meow, this is a chance to fight a ghost, meow! ?? Lan En gently hammered the kitten''s helmet on the velvet ball head with the back of his left hand, and the "dang" sound made the kitten cover its head. "It''s no pity. You don''t even have a silver weapon or a weapon to defeat evil. What are you going to do when you face the ghost? Are you going to run away?" ??The kitten seemed to have never thought about this problem, so he let out a light ''meow'' and froze while covering his helmet. ?Berengar, who was on Poppy''s back, was even more incredulous about many of the situations described by Lan because of his experience. You said they didnt feel the slightest fear or flinch when they died or dissipated. Isnt that right? The old witcher whispered. Even demon spirits, souls that have been tortured mad by jealousy of the living, will erupt in fearful cries when they finally dissipate. Because they are about to leave the human world that has been lingering for a long time and truly enter the world of death. Nothing can escape death, not even ghosts. So I think Lan En took up the topic and put forward his own guess. "They are not ghosts at all. In other words, becoming ghosts is just a means." ?Berengar looked at him puzzled, not understanding what this meant. I have to describe the way they looked when they were killed by me. Lan En considered his words, trying to make his description as accurate as possible. Its similar to a pity or an accident. Its not like losing everything you have in the face of death. Instead, its just like losing something worth cherishing, but not very precious. People from the Magical Middle Ages like Berengar may not understand what this state is, but Lan En feels familiar. Its a bit like being a gamer who faces the penalty of death. They have clear logic and clear purpose. They are here to pursue the ancient blood. This is very different from crazy ghosts and demons. Then, Lan En took out a stone-like object still stained with blood from the alchemical leather bag. That is the core of the constructed creature removed from the Wild Hunting Hound. There is also this thing, an obvious achievement of wisdom. It requires a huge accumulation of wisdom and technology to finally get the finished product. These cannot be explained by ghosts and curses. The one who owns this kind of thing should at least be a country. And the technical ideas of this thing, and the cold air emitted by those wild hunting hounds actually look a bit familiar to me. ?That elven beacon. ??The cold air at the core of the Wild Hunt Hound construct is very similar to the Elf Beacon before it was analyzed and controlled by Margarita and Tisaya. The elf at the end was obviously not controlled, and the human at the beginning had no sense of autonomy at all, and there was a naked superior-subordinate relationship, wasnt it? ?Berengar listened to Lan En''s series of analyses, and his whole body felt dazed. "You are saying that there is a powerful country dominated by elves, which has been sending troops in the form of ghosts for so long to come to this world to kill and plunder? It has even become a part of folklore?" He covered his forehead, his eyes confused. "No, no, don''t, let me explain it first." "The legend of the Wild Hunt on the continent is too old to be verified, but your inference has almost completely overturned all the hypotheses so far!" Lan En didnt care about this. After all, no one has survived after fighting them before and seen the face under the skull mask, right? "And their special cold air. If they stay in that thing for a long time, it is estimated that steel and stone will be easily frozen to pieces, and no evidence or traces will be left." So I still think that I am right. Lan En said confidently. The kingdom of elves that can travel through time and space, and uses incredible cold energy. Its true that every time I travel with you, I encounter rare things. ?Berengar shook his head and summarized Lan En''s conjecture. But when he talked about the last cold air, he seemed to have thought of something. Islinees prophecy? ?Berengar murmured. ??But the sound was still heard by Lan En. Prophecy? That famous elf prophetess? What did she say specifically? ??Although the status of this prophecy is known to everyone of all ages, Lan En is a person who has only experienced it after all. He cant know everything about the many folk customs and popular songs in this world, right? ? And Berengar did not struggle with Lan Ens ignorance. After all, he still believes that Lan En is a pioneer work specially cultivated by the Bear School. Isolated education is normal. "Know that the time of the sword and the ax is near, the age of the wolf and the snow. The time of frost and the white light is coming, the age of madness and contempt: Tedd Deireddh, the age of the end. The world will die in the frost , and be reborn under the new sun. That is when the seed sown by HenIchaer, the ancient blood, will be reborn. This seed will not sprout, but will burst into flames. ?Ess\''tuathesse! This is inevitable! Watch for the signs! If you want to know what the signs are, listen to me: first, Aen Seidhe - the blood of the elves - will flood the earth..." The old witcher calmly recounted the prophecies of the elf prophetess. ? To Lan En''s ears, it was like all other famous prophecies, threatening everyone with a cruel future, and then saying a lot of ambiguous words that seemed to be relevant no matter how they were interpreted to increase his credibility. But what is obviously different about this prophecy is that it clearly points out a concept: the blood of the ancients. ?Berengar also reacted. He looked at Lan En with wide eyes and repeated the term inquiringly. Blood of the Ancients? The young witcher nodded. ?For him, the first time he heard this word was in the mouth of Eisna, the Silver-Eyed Queen of the Dryads, in the Broklon Forest. No matter it was this time or that time, this noun directly pointed to one person-Xili. ?Berengar is a person who can be trusted, and he has a stable nature. He always lives in Gos Velen. His friendship with Aretutha can ensure that he is not intimidated and is very safe. So Lan told Berengar what he knew about Ciri. They were originally going to Kaer Morhen this time, and Geralt''s child of destiny would obviously be there, and they would meet sooner or later. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 803 785 Kaer Morhen Chapter 803 785. Kaer Morhen Okay, okay. ?Berengar stared at the dim sky with dull eyes. A girl with the legendary ancient blood, the only surviving orthodox heir of the Cintra royal family. Lets not talk about the ancient blood whose function is not yet clear. Do you know what her blood and family represent?! She has the claim to be Queen of Cintra, has the right of succession to the Skellige Islands, is the Princess of Brugg and the Duchess of Sodden! If all the titles she holds are fulfilled, then a northern country comparable to the four northern countries will appear on this continent in an instant! Lan En, who was on Qilin''s back, was not very interested in this. "But it''s obvious that the Wild Hunt doesn''t care about these claims and inheritance rights at all. They only care about the ancient blood, which is conservatively estimated to be the power of blood that can travel through time and space." "Yes." The old demon hunter glanced sideways at Lan En beside him, with contempt in his tone. "Compared with this, the girl wants to lock you in the room for a week. It''s not outrageous. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how old are you this year? A beast!" Dont blame me, Berengar! Lan Enze defended his innocence righteously. "The person who said this is a ''woman'' who is at least twenty years old! I am not interested in little girls at all, thank you." And that woman shouldnt have run far yet. ?Berengar didnt care about Lan Ens rebuttal and just touched his chin. "Looking at how miserable she is, she must have had a hard time, right? She can''t even eat enough, and her legs and feet are not feeling well. If we go back and look for her now." I dont recommend doing this. Lan En shook his head. "Although if she is really Shirley, then I should indeed be responsible for her. But it is about time. This is too profound. We don''t know what the consequences will be if we have too much contact with a ''future person''." "She is the owner of this magical bloodline. If she is not willing to seek more help from me ''at this time'', then I can only think that even Ciri herself can only be at the correct age corresponding to her age. Live freely and interact with others during your time. There are countless profound mysteries in this world, and pursuing them blindly will only lead you to a life of confusion. ?Berengar nodded indifferently. Okay, anyway, the little girl doesnt like the old man. Heh, thats hard to say. Lan En smiled. "Didn''t you notice, Berengar? The chainmail she was wearing at the time, the rings were all made of Valyrian steel, and they were different from the original version. I also had [Turbid CurrentDestruction] I just recognized it. ?Lane pointed to the two swords on Berengar''s back, which were the so-called "original" Valyrian steel. Other than you, I dont know if anyone else in the world has been able to expand the Valyrian steel version in a few years. ??So Berengar was also confused: "Are you saying that my relationship with that little girl is still, not bad? But we haven''t met yet." Time, time, who can say it clearly? After an encounter with the Wild Hunt, the rest of the journey went smoothly. Although their speed is mainly limited by Poppai, Poppai is also a good war horse in his own right. ?So after walking on the road for nearly a month, switching between land and water, they finally arrived at the northeastern corner of Kaedwen. That is, the edge of the civilized world. They often spend the night resting on ledges or caves in the wilderness, fearing that the Wild Hunt may possess some supernatural means of tracking and implicat others in an encounter. ?However, the long period of stability and tranquility later made the demon hunters understand that although the Wild Hunt seemed to be able to run through time and space, they could not find their targets as they pleased in the material world. At least at the level of tracking, they dont seem to have the witcher profession. Led by Berengar, they could tell their direction by the gray mountain walls and snow-covered mountain tops. Although it is already early summer, there is still snow in high altitude areas that persists all year round. ??Arrived at the end of the forest, a wide valley stretched across the witcher, and the boulders scattered in the valley spread all the way to the steep hillside on the other side. The "River of White Stones" Gwenrich flows through the center of the valley, with foam floating among the boulders and logs floating down the river. ?This is the upper reaches of the river. The Gwenrich River is just a wide stream, not very deep. It doesn''t take much effort to wade across the river. Even Qilin didn''t want to put his hooves on the water, but waded directly into the water. Only when we reach the hinterland of Kaedwen''s borders does the river turn into a roaring chasm. The air is fresh and the sky is clear. ?Compared with the rainy days in Willen, this is enough to make people feel comfortable. After turning a small corner and passing through a dirt **** and a dense pine forest, some tall and broken castle towers emerged from the mountain forest in the distance. Kaer Morhen. ??The old demon hunter, who had not been back for more than a hundred years, looked at the tower and whispered with a complicated expression. ??He endured the mutation here when he was young, learned hunting, and always wanted to escape from the fate of a witcher and escape from this ''demon cave''. But now, he has become famous. If he wants to, he can really become the first demon hunter in history to die of old age in a hospital bed. When he returned to Kaer Morhen at this time, he felt angry and disgusted, but at the same time he felt nostalgic and relieved. In short, its a very complicated mood. ??The flannel ball was lying on Lan En''s shoulder, holding his little paws and looking into the distance. ?In its heart, the school of witchers is the kind of place that can cultivate powerful warriors. Although it is said to be in decline now, it is still good to pay homage to it. Along the way, the calico kitten also fought some monsters in this world in the wild. It performs very well. ?Although evil ghosts and water ghosts are ugly and disgusting, compared with the environment in the Miasma Valley in Fongbangqiu''s hometown, they are still quite normal. ? ?The kitten was very cautious when killing these monsters, which is an excellent quality. ?Lan also figured out the current level of flannel ball during this process, and the Mentos teaching plan has been sorted out. Just waiting to find a time to arrange it. "let''s go." ?Berengar withdrew his complex gaze and drove the wave forward. ??Although the witcher''s castle seems to be right in front of you, seeing the road in the mountains doesn''t mean you can walk it. Are you sure there will be someone inside at this time? ?Berengar is still worried. "We of the Wolf School rarely stay here except for the winter. After all, this was a military castle from the beginning. It is not comfortable for people to live here. When you wake up in the morning, the bones of the demon hunter will be frozen solid." But no matter how uncomfortable it is, isnt this the only place Ciri can go after being taken away by Geralt? Lan is quite optimistic about this. You also know Ciris identity. A girl as valuable as her, and Geralt is not stupid, how can he let her show up outside? And the Child of Destiny remains in the castle. Even if Geralt is not here, you Wolf School must leave someone here to take care of her, right? ?Berengar smiled noncommittally. Then lets take a look. ?As soon as he finished speaking, the gate of Kaer Morhen appeared in front of him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 804 786 Goodbye Chapter 804 786. Goodbye There is a rugged and winding mountain road outside Kaer Morhen. ?Berengar swayed on the horse while explaining to Lan En, Flannel Ball, and Qilin who had just arrived. After more than a month of traveling, he has become accustomed to ignoring appearances and treating kittens and unicorns as intelligent creatures. "This mountain road is basically pure and natural. It has not undergone any artificial repairs. It has even been artificially made more difficult. We call it ''Killer Road'' and it is for new young people to practice their physical fitness and reflexes. Many young people are on it. Broke my neck on this road. At this time, they had reached the plank bridge on the moat of Kaer Morhen Castle. ??Although the castle is in dilapidated condition, the former moat has gradually turned into a stream due to lack of repair, and green grass and wild flowers have grown. But after all, there is a height difference of about ten meters from the ground. People from the Wolf School usually use this bridge to enter and exit the castle. Then these are the people who broke their necks while running on the Killer Road? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back. Following his question, Qilin, Flannel Ball, and himself stretched their heads to the side at the same time and looked down curiously. Under the moat that has turned into a creek, there are many human skeletons scattered to the point of being shapeless. Even with Lan En and Mentos''s eyesight and calculation ability, these bones were so scattered that they couldn''t tell how many people were thrown down here. "These? These are not." Berengar also tilted his head under the plank bridge on his side. After seeing the skeletons submerged in the grass and streams, he said as if he just remembered. These are warnings. What warning meow? ??The flannel ball moved on Lan En''s shoulders and moved closer to Berengar to ask. ??The old witcher has nothing bad to say. Like most of the witcher schools, Kaer Morhen was also besieged by a mob, and almost everyone in the castle died. Were wizards involved? Lan suddenly turned around and asked. Unlike the people in the Bear School who have no affection for their school and castle and simply break up the gang when they encounter trouble, the demon hunters of the Wolf School are united and have a sense of belonging. ?With reference to the terrain and structure of Kaer Morhen, it would be a bit of a joke to say that a group of mobs could capture such a dangerous castle. Because the Bear School disbanded on the spot, the main building structure of Hainkaweh Castle of the Bear School was not damaged at all during the mobs attack, but the objects inside were looted. ??But the ruins of Kaer Morhen now look like a battle. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Berengar spat towards the moat and cursed in a low voice. There are no magicians, no engineering equipment, ordinary people use their heads to break down the city wall? "Even the preliminary propaganda that incited these mobs used information from an unknown warlock''s research on witchers. This slanderous research is still being circulated on the market, and it is the book "Freaks, Or..." Description of the Witcher". ?Berengar said as they walked, they had already seen the ruins of Kaer Morhen backed by a steep stone wall. Half of the trapezoidal city wall, the remaining parts of the barbican and city gate were demolished, as well as the rough and sturdy main building of the castle. ?As they walked across the plank bridge, the sound of horses'' hooves changed from the ''dong-dong-dong'' of stepping on the thick wooden boards to the ''tat-tat-tat'' of stepping on the stones. ?An iron grille door appeared in front of them. Behind the worn iron door was a dark corridor. These are castles for military purposes, designed to consume the enemy''s troops when facing an attack. But there is no doubt that a military castle that does not have enough manpower to operate is just a place where you can visit at will. If I were you, I wouldnt play any suddenly appearing from behind trick in front of us. Lan En, who was riding a unicorn, didn''t even turn his head, and just kept talking to himself. "Geralt, no one here is a layman. The sound of your footsteps is very light in ordinary ears, but at this moment, it is not light enough." We officially entered the front yard of Kaer Morhen Castle. Compared with the previous bridges and corridors, this place was much wider, allowing Lan En to control Qilin to turn around. ??The tall and elegant horse turned its head. Behind them, on the gatehouse of the city wall, the [White Wolf] wearing casual clothes was inserting the sword back into the scabbard on his back. Lan En raised his head and greeted the witcher on the gatehouse of the city wall with a smile. Long time no see, White Wolf. Yeah, long time no see. ??Geralt''s deep and hoarse voice was still very recognizable, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised at this time. He jumped over from the gatehouse, first landed on the roof of the stable below, and then jumped to the ground. Lan En and Berengar also dismounted. The young demon hunter stepped forward. Geralt and Lan opened their hands in unison and hugged each other. They were not pretentious, they both patted their backs and separated. That was enough for them. Ha, are you okay? ?Geralt smiled, while speaking a little worriedly and tentatively. He was an old man compared to Lan En. Before the battle was over, he felt that something was wrong with Lan En''s spirit. But now it seems that his worries were in vain. ?Lan En smiled casually and sincerely, without the slightest hint of concealment or coyness. As soon as this smile appeared, most of Geralt''s worries disappeared. I had a good rest. After the friends said hello, Geralt turned to look at Berengar. ??Although Geralt had already obtained Berengar''s Demon Hunter steel and silver swords, after escaping from the mud pit of the war, he also heard more or less about this emerging steel material that was in the spotlight. But this is indeed the first meeting between the two wolf schools. Master Berengar? ?Geralt asked uncertainly, until the old witcher looked him up and down and nodded, which was considered an answer. Thank you for the swords. They are amazing. I have never used a sword that was so light, strong and sharp. "This shows that you have some vision and good luck." The greetings between the two Wolf Schools were not as warm as the greetings between Lan En and the Bear School. ?But Lan En is not surprised. Geralt has a slow temper, and Berengar has complicated feelings about his school. This situation is expected, and it would be better if he has more contact with him. ??Geralt stepped forward to help, led Pope to the stable, and began to remove the saddle and various things from him to relax the horse. He is an experienced player, and at least nearly a hundred horses have passed through his hands. But when he wanted to help Lan En, the demon hunter of the Bear School declined him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 805 787 Hall Stove Chapter 805 787. Hall stove ?Lan En began to untie the magic rune cloth and horse armor on Qilin. The chest badges of the three demon hunters present began to tremble slightly. You equip a horse with all these things? Geralt asked with a raised eyebrow. Although I also know that you are quite wealthy, and this horse looks really tall and strong. But... tut tut tut. ?His mature and hoarse voice can easily make people feel sarcastic when he says this. ?Lan En felt that this guy must have suffered a lot in the past because of this mouth and offended a lot of people. Under the drapey rune cloth that had not been completely taken off, eyes like unicorn red crystals stared at Geralt, who was crossing his chest and commenting on it. With a "whisper", Qilin snorted, and a tiny blue arc of electricity exploded from its fur. Lan En, who was unloading the equipment on it, immediately had his silver hair explode. Hey! We agreed! Control! ? Lan En slapped Qilin on the buttocks and complained. I dont have runecloth to protect me here! Qilin then shook his head, unhappy and chose not to look at Geralt. ??And when Lan En removed all the equipment on Qilin, leaving only the magic leg ring, Geralt saw the entirety of this ancient dragon for the first time. For the sake of smallpox and plague. At this moment, Bai Lang no longer had the energy to make judgments with his arms crossed. ?His mouth opened uncontrollably, and his eyes, which were usually calm and steady, also widened. Unicorn? Alive?! The pale horns on the Qilin''s head have finally grown back during this period of travel. The spiral horns show an energy-rich blue-purple color, like a stream of radiant energy crystals. Isnt that what it says in the book? Because its not a unicorn. ?Lann said to the confused Geralt, and at the same time patted Qilin''s flank. The Qilin immediately neighed, raised its hooves happily, and ran towards the city wall of Kaer Morhen. He quickly jumped up the wall that was perpendicular to the ground, jumped off the castle, and went to play in the mountains. Why dont you go and have some fun? Lan En turned around, leaned over and asked the flannel ball who jumped off Qilin''s back and stood on the ground, looking around. ?The flannel ball smacked his mouth and straightened his kitty helmet. Its not fun to be with Qilin, meow. I cant wait to train now, meow! ?Are you so motivated? ??Flannel Ball''s conscious and hard work made Lan En despise Qilin in his heart. ??It feels like this ancient dragon will not be able to defeat El Cat sooner or later. Geralt on the other side held his chin and looked at the flannel ball that spoke, stood, and moved like a human being. ?At this moment, his high receptiveness to being constantly faced with gods and ghosts as a demon hunter also began to come into play. It seems that you encountered a lot of interesting things after that war? ?? Lan En stuffed the magic equipment removed from Qilin into his alchemy leather bag, clapped his hands and spoke in a relaxed tone. "Then we''ve had a good chat. Now, you can start entertaining the guests." "I was invited by Vesemir, and I''ve been living in the open all this way. Do you understand what I mean?" ?Geralt laughed so hard that his shoulders swayed. "Of course, of course. I happen to know that Vesemir hid a barrel of Nilfgaardian limoncello, and it was dated to 1237." In the hall on the first floor of Kaer Morhen''s main building, there is a large wooden table next to the fireplace. The entire first-floor hall is very empty and messy. ?The high castle dome and the cracked marble on the floor all tell the story of how the castle once was brightly lit. Now, even whispering a word can bring out an echo of loneliness. ??The few remaining demon hunters are obviously not very particular, or in other words, they don''t have the leisure to be particular about it. Alchemy equipment, large wooden boxes for storage, storage tanks for monster organs, and even a disembowelled Kikimo, the corpse of a medium-sized dog-sized insectoid creature, was displayed on the table. ??The social structure of this monster is similar to that of ants and bees. It is a species that invaded from the ancient celestial convergence period and is very destructive to the natural ecology. ??And because the body of this monster is so toxic, scholars among ordinary people believe that it is impossible to conduct anatomical research at all. ?But for a demon hunter, having a bottle of [white honey] on hand is considered to have completed the preparations. ? Judging from the corpse of Qiqimo, this skillful technique is obviously not the first time it has been dissected. ?Geralt added more wood to the fireplace in the hall. ??The size of this stove matches the hall. It is nearly five meters long and deep enough to burn a large tree trunk directly inside. "If there wasn''t such a big stove, even the witchers wouldn''t be able to survive the winter in this hall. It''s too cold in the mountains. And over the past few decades, the weather has been getting colder and colder." ?Geralt lit a fire, and the smoke from the fire will be discharged from the top along the flue of the castle. Under the warm firelight, three demon hunters and a calico kitten sat beside the large wooden table. ??Geralt dug out Vesemir''s wine collection, inserted a tap on the wine barrel, and poured it for everyone. Yours, kitten. "Thank you, meow, but I don''t drink." The calico cat raised its little paw and waved it. "A good warrior must be awake at all times, meow!" Heh, its up to you. Anyway, all the good warriors Ive met love this. ??Geralt sat down with a cup. He was only wearing a white linen shirt today, with breeches and boots on his legs. You dont look too cold. ?Lan En took a sip from the cup and said. Berengar next to him did not drink. He just turned his head left and right and looked at the hall with a complicated expression. Yeah, its early summer now, and Im very comfortable with this temperature. Geralt nodded indifferently. "But Xili can''t do it. She''s still young. The cold in the mountains is too strong. This stove is just for her. If you come over, you can make a fire and take advantage of her." Okay~ Lan En drawled and raised the cup in his hand, Heres to Xili. ??The remaining two witchers were very proud and raised their glasses with a smile. ? flannel ball looked around blankly, then took the water bottle from his shoulder and touched it with a "meow" sound. After the first round of drinks, the atmosphere became completely heated. ?Berengar''s eyes were no longer filled with so much estrangement and sorrow. He began to stretch and relax in this familiar hall that he had not seen for a long time. Speaking of Shirley, where has she gone now? Lan En seemed to mention it unintentionally, and Geralt didn''t hide it either. Shes out running Killer Road. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 806 788 Lambert Chapter 806 788.Lambert You let a little girl go out to kill someone? ?Berengar looked at Geralt with wide eyes. And Geralt was not guilty. We were only as big as her when we were running on the killer road, werent we? ??Geralt leaned back in his chair, raised his legs on the table, and drank comfortably from the glass of aged Nilfgaardian limoncello in his hand. And Vesemir is watching her, and Lambert is hunting outside, so she is safe. She is not a porcelain doll that will break at the touch of a touch. Do you still remember where the scar on her face came from? "Now she is at the age where she should learn something. There is nothing else to teach her in the witcher''s castle, but we don''t want to waste her, so at least we need to teach her something that can help her protect herself in this cruel world. means." Lan and Berengar nodded silently. People''s learning ability gradually declines, even for long-lived transformers like demon hunters. You should learn more when you are young, otherwise it will be a problem to develop your intelligence. Uneducated people grow up in ignorance. This is the case for most civilians in this world. ?When communicating with others, he is dull, unable to express his words clearly, logically confused, and his mood swings are large and sudden. When he first came to this world, Lan even found it difficult to communicate with them. Education is a luxury right in this era. ?Although the knowledge of demon hunters is a bit biased, in terms of high level, it is after all a knowledge system established by a few outstanding warlocks hundreds of years ago. ? It is estimated that only tutors specially hired by big nobles and big businessmen for their descendants, or places like Ossenfurt University, can stand upright and say "I am stronger". I didnt expect that I knew that in order to take care of Ciri, you must leave someone to stay in Kaer Morhen. But I didnt expect that you actually left three people? Lan En has never heard of the name Lambert. But he should also be a member of the Wolf School. Why, now you are working as a full-time nanny and dont go out to make money? ?Lann raised his glass and nodded at Geralt with a teasing tone. We are not a school of thought that is ruthless to our companions, Lann. ??Geralt immediately chuckled and responded with the "Wolf School''s characteristic irony". He also knew that Lan En had no feelings for his school of thought, so he spoke openly. After joking, his tone became serious. When I came back with Xili, I said it was my destiny, and my guys didnt have a second thought. "They knew Ciri''s identity, but no one cared. Eskel took the initiative to take on the work of going out to earn money. He knew how much effort it would take to raise this little girl in Kaer Morhen, and that he would have to constantly Someone is watching to prevent her from being captured by the griffins and vampires in the mountains." "So now we take turns looking for work, and the money we earn is used to support the people in Kaer Morhen, and Eskel is the first to go out." ?Lan En did not speak, but Berengar''s eyes were filled with memories. It seems that in this school of thought that I wanted to escape from in my early years, I remembered some warmth that was buried deep in my memory. I can lend you some money for an emergency. ?Berengar touched the edge of the wine glass with his fingers and lowered his head. I can pay it off at any time. My current savings look a little scary to me. Raising a little girl, a child of destiny, is not a big expense. ?Geralt shook his head. "Forget it, Master Berengar. To be honest, we are not familiar with each other and have never even met. Maybe Vesemir can chat with you?" "But I can''t accept your loan. After all, although we are a little tired now, we can still hold on. If the work becomes difficult, even if we work as a laborer at the dock, can we still raise a little girl?" ?Originally, what Geralt said was very honest and sincere, and there was nothing to criticize. But the key thing is that he finally said, "Go to the dock to work as a laborer." As soon as he said this, Lan almost choked the wine in his mouth into his nose. Cough, cough! ??Geralt looked at Lan En who was choking on his drink strangely. Apparently he didn''t know that he said the wrong thing. As expected, Berengar, who had been full of emotion just now, immediately turned expressionless.?????Oh, then just hold on. ?The change of attitude was so rapid that Geralt was stunned. Well, you came here this time. As you agreed last time, you came to take a look at the information? ??Although he didnt know why he said the wrong thing, Geralt had been a witcher for decades and easily changed the subject. ?So Lan En took up the conversation and told him the current situation outside. Hmph, youre famous but you want to hide yourself. This is the first time Ive seen you. ??White Wolf said in a relaxed tone. "But just the things you did are indeed worthy of those stories, aren''t they?" Lan En shook his head disdainfully: "Then do you still remember those people you have seen who became famous but did not hide away, but instead enjoyed themselves openly? How do you remember them in the end?" ??White Wolf really rolled his eyes to the side, and said after thinking about it for a while. "Well, they are all dead. Killed by countless challengers, or otherwise ruined." So, Lan En spread his hands and did not continue. It was still early, so Geralt found a large piece of cheese from the kitchen behind the fireplace and ate it as an appetizer. ?During this period, Lan En talked about his story in the monster world, and Geralt talked about Ciri''s life after arriving here. ?Berengar was more concerned about what Vesemir would think of Geralt after he brought back the two Valyrian steel swords. ?A group of people just chatted like this until it got dark. Ha! Dont tell me youve seen a deer-headed spirit that has been strengthened to that level. I dont even want to hear about this thing. Ancient! Ancient deer-headed spirit. ?Lan seriously corrected Geralt''s statement. This statement obviously lowered the value of the young man''s record and he couldn''t bear it. Okay, ancient deer-headed spirit. You said there are still totems left there that have not been found? Oh, I really hope I dont get dragged into their random teleportation next time I take on this kind of job. ?Geralt smiled happily. At his professional age, he has long ceased to be obsessed with whether his performance is good or not, and whether it is impressive or not. Mainly depends on cost-effectiveness. ??He wished that in all his missions, his opponents would be a group of evil ghosts, ghouls, and water ghosts, and then he would be rewarded with griffins and petrified cockatrices. Lann''s experience seemed to him to be unlucky. At this moment, there was movement outside the door of the main building of the castle. "There''s an extra horse in the stable, and I bet there''s a guy coming in. It''s a purebred Kaedweni warhorse. Not bad compared to Eskel''s Scorpion." A relatively young male voice said this. Which poor homeless witcher did you invite, the compassionate Vesemir? The oldest known demon hunter that Lan En was familiar with responded to the relatively young voice like this. Cant you be more honest when you talk to me? Havent I whipped you enough during training, Lambert? "I told you, I haven''t invited anyone else recently. I have to look after Ciri and don''t have time to go out." I bear witness! The little girls voice was weak and she sounded exhausted. But the mood is quite exciting. Okay, you testify. Lambert imitated Shirleys words in a weird voice. ??Although Lan En has not met Lambert yet, Lan En always feels that there is a sense of ridicule and sarcasm in his tone all the time. "I just want to say, I will kill this goat. If there is not enough food, let the man do it himself!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 807 789 Goodbye to the old demon hunter Chapter 807 789. Goodbye to the old demon hunter It sounds like you dont welcome outsiders, Mr. Lambert. ?Lann put one elbow on the table and joked to Geralt. ?Berengar curled his lips and made a comment: "There are always some thorns in every issue of The Witcher." ??White Wolf looked very relaxed: "Don''t call him Mr. Lambert, his mouth doesn''t deserve this title. Just call him Lambert." ??The door to the main hall of the castle was opened, and figures of two tall and one short filed in. As soon as the door was opened, Lambert''s mocking and ironic voice came out. Oh, yes, Lambert doesnt deserve to be called Sir. I think only our famous [White Wolf] Geralt is qualified to be called Sir, right? ??The witchers'' extraordinary senses allowed them to hear the discussions in the room before they opened the door and entered. ?Lane and Berengar turned from the table to the door. ??Vesemir is still the same as before, wearing his stocky and sturdy hybrid armor. His rosacea seems to be a little worse than when we last met, and he looks redder. Xili is at the age where she is growing taller. She has already grown a little taller after not seeing her for half a year, and her mouse-grey hair is styled into a small braid. ? Wearing a one-piece leather jacket that is sewn or glued together. ?The workmanship is enough to make tailors who value this craft scream in horror and despair. Only a few items on her body were relatively new and well-fitting: knee-high boots, a belt. Without a sword. ? Its just that Lan En and Berengar compared the current Ciri in their minds with the woman they met at the Crossroads Hotel. She was indeed a transformed woman. On the side, the witcher carrying the dead goat was undoubtedly Lambert. ?He was wearing a black leather coat, and under the leather coat was a combination of close-fitting mail and cotton armor, and occasionally plate armor was embedded in important parts. Standard witcher style equipment. ? There was a long and narrow scar on his face, and he had a short haircut, but his hairline had developed into an M shape. ??Although he looks much younger than Geralt, Geralt''s hairline is much more optimistic than his hairline. There are very few witchers who have no scars like Lann. ?When facing all kinds of strange monsters, if you are not careful, you will leave scars that will look hideous even after healing. ??Geralt has several marks on his face, but they are not obvious or ugly at ordinary times. But once the magic potion is used, when the poison accumulates in the blood vessels, it will not only accumulate near the eye sockets, but also remain on the scars. ?As a result, scars that were not obvious at first will turn into light black on the pale skin, becoming conspicuous and hideous. Ah! Lan En! ?Hiri first noticed the people sitting at the big table by the fireplace. She cheered in surprise and ran towards Lan En. ?Girls generally develop earlier than boys. Although Xili is only twelve or thirteen years old now, she is already about 1.5 meters tall. But in front of Lan En''s body, she still looked like a petite doll. Lan En was taller than her even when sitting, so when Ciri rushed towards him, the young witcher just stretched out his hand, and Ciri easily ran into his arms. ?The two gave a simple but warm hug, and Shirley happily jumped out of his arms, her feet not touching the ground, and chirping with laughter. ??The life here in Kaer Morhen is very suitable for her. She has never wanted to be a "delicate princess" in the conventional sense. The projects taught to her by the witcher are exactly what she wants. Except for theoretical knowledge. ?But after all, she was at an age where she longed for social interaction, and Kaer Morhen was inaccessible, and it was truly on the edge of the civilized world. So she would be very happy to see an acquaintance here, even if it was an acquaintance who did not have a deep relationship with her like Lan En. And now that Lan En is here, she is even happier. Are you here to see me? This is great! ?Hiri jumped around Lan En and picked up the flannel ball sitting next to Lan En. ??The calico kitten let out a ''meow'' in an unexpected situation, and its four little paws instinctively scratched in mid-air. "Did you bring me a cat? You even dressed it up in armor!" ?Hiri was simply pleasantly surprised. But immediately. No meow! The flannel ball is not a doll meow! . Xilis laughter stopped suddenly, and she stared blankly at the calico cat in her arms. At this time, Lan En, Geralt, and Berengar had not yet lowered their raised hands. "Whoa! The cat has spoken! It''s a monster! Uncle Vesemir! It''s a monster!" ??Although the flannel ball is very cute, after experiencing the education of the witcher, Ciri''s first reaction was to immediately let go and run away. I have to say that this kind of reaction is something that many ordinary people cannot do when facing strange monsters. But Vesemir is an old demon hunter who has seen countless storms. He first patted Ciri on the head, and then smiled at Lan En. I didnt expect you to look like this now, Lan En. ??The oldest known witcher looked up and down at Lan En, who stood up and said hello to him. The last time they met, Lan En''s stature was far from that of a human being. ??But Vesemir still welcomed him as the master of the castle. "Welcome, Lan En. It seems that you have experienced many interesting things during this period." He looked at the flannel ball that fell from Shili''s arms and was busy arranging his helmet. And this kitten, youre welcome too. Thank you, meow! ?Flannel Ball thanked him politely, which made the few people who just came in marvel. Then, Vesemir''s eyes turned to the other old demon hunter who turned his head away and drank by himself. We havent seen each other for a long time, Berengar. Your craftsmanship is really outstanding now. Its no longer like the sword you used to make and it would break after two swings. ?Vesemir stepped forward and patted Berengar on the shoulder, speaking softly and calmly. How does it feel to be home? When Vesemir''s hand just fell on it, Lan clearly saw Berengar''s body trembling. No, this is not my home, its just a place with horrible memories. ?Berengar said coldly. Lambert had just put the goat he had beaten on the ground. When he heard this, he didn''t even straighten up and he loudly agreed. Ha! Thats right! This is a **** place. ?But Vesemir and Berengar ignored him. ?After a period of silence, Berengar handed the wine glass in his hand to Vesemir who was standing next to him. During the conversation between the two old men, there was only the crackling sound of firewood burning in the huge fireplace next to them. This is the only drink thats not bad. ?Vesemir looked at the old man in front of him, suddenly smiled, took the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. You found my barrel of Nilfgaardian limoncello, but its not good enough. I changed the year on the barrel. In Geralt''s dull eyes, Vesemir said easily. Do you really think I can be seen through by a little brat like Geralt? Hahaha! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 808 790 sealed formula Chapter 808 790. Storage formula There are only a few people in the huge castle, so there is naturally no ostentation in their eating and living life. ?Even Vesemir needs to be able to pick out goat skins with his hands. For the sake of convenience, the witchers also set up a table and hook rack specially used for butchering and carving in this originally solemn hall. Lambert hung the goat on the hook. Vesemir sharpened his knife as he approached. Geralt was chopping onions and carrots for side dishes. ?Berengar was pointed to a place by Vesemir, asking him to get the real good wine hidden by the old witcher. Vesemir has lived in this castle for a long time, and no one knows this castle better than him. ??No one can find the things he has hidden here as long as he doesn''t say anything. ?Hirize and Linqiu washed the pots together and prepared to put them on the iron shelf in the fireplace, which became the stove. Wont your hair fall into the pot? Dont worry, meow, I have received simple training from the chef cat! You still have a chef cat!? Lane stood by and helped Vesemir. At the same time, this is also the time to get down to business. Have you heard all the rumors about me outside? Lann said as he adjusted the goat hanging upside down so that Vesemir could cut it. ??The old witcher did not raise his eyes, as if he was completely focused on handling the goat. But the words in his mouth are still logical and clear. I have always disapproved of demon hunters abandoning the principle of neutrality and getting involved in the political whirlpool. ??When Vesemir opened his mouth, it was the principle set by the witchers at the beginning of their birth. ??The witchers at that time only focused on hunting monsters, and they claimed to be a completely neutral force. But Im not a stubborn old man. Just like when you introduced your tactics to me last time I met, I turned around and found a crossbow to use. Its really useful. ?Vesemir skillfully cut the goat to drain its blood. ?Goat blood dripped into the floor drain. But these days it becomes more and more difficult for me to understand. I have never seen the conflict between the various forces become so intense. It seems that even claiming neutrality will become everyones enemy. In the past, everyone just regarded the witcher as a hired worker, and sent him away after finishing his work. Who would ask a hired worker to have a standing? But its different now. Lan En held the goat with one hand to prevent it from shaking, and said calmly. The conflict between the North and the South has completely erupted through this war. Both sides must try their best to strengthen themselves, find allies, and identify enemies. In this process, there is no room for neutrality. In other words, those who say neutral have actually taken a stand behind their backs. "But the last time I appeared on the battlefield, I didn''t actually care about the difference between north and south. It was just because those Nilfgaardians did something I couldn''t stand, and then I wanted to take care of it." ?Vesemir nodded. "I''m not qualified to say anything or evaluate you. Your influence and the things you do have gone far beyond the scope of a normal demon hunter. I have never seen anyone like you, and I guess those kings have also Never seen it. But now, those kings really want to see it again under their own hands. ?Lan En said meaningfully, causing Vesemir to pause. ?His old eyes finally moved up from the goat and looked at Lan En. You know what I mean, Vesemir. They. The old witcher pursed his lips and his eyes were deep, They want to study witchers? The initial plan should be. Lan En nodded. "First capture a few witchers to study, then the mutation knowledge, and then the human experiment." ? ? ? "This is also one of the reasons why I came to Kaer Morhen. In addition to learning the deeper knowledge, I also hope that you can learn about mutations The recipe is hidden and sealed." Lambert whistled cheerfully beside him. Im just saying that those crazy mutations should have stopped long ago! ?Vesemir kicked over and hit Lambert''s calf on the bone, causing him to gasp. Then he took the knife again and slashed at the goat. "The mutated alchemical equipment and surgical equipment. I sealed them early. They are in the basement of Kaer Morhen. The witcher is no longer adapted to the times, and I won''t start it unless you tell me." I do believe this, but there is one more thing. Lan continued. "In the winter, there should be witchers from other schools wintering in Kaer Morhen Wo winter, right?" Kaer Morhen is the former seat of the Witcher Order, and the School of the Wolf welcomes every friendly witcher to spend the winter with us. This is an old tradition. Vesemir said naturally. Last winter, Geralt brought Gerd from the Bear School. Koen from the Gryphon School was also here. Then please inform them when you are in contact with other schools of thought. Demon hunters have no fixed abode, so I can only think of this solution. ?Lanes conversation with Vesemir was not hidden, and everyone in the hall could hear it. This was also a kind of notification. ??Geralt, who was cutting radishes, raised his head and looked at Lan En, his face solemn. Has the impact already been this great? "Ambition can bring endless motivation to people. Those people haven''t broken up yet, no matter how reckless they are, 80% of them are still suppressed by my reputation in the last war. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the Lords'' demon hunting bounty. Dozens of times more." Lan En tilted his head and said. They will probably directly find the Eternal Flame, a fanatical believer who does not make any money but has to come here at his own expense, and then start a witch hunt. Geralt said a little worriedly. This time, it was Lambert who comforted him with an indifferent tone. "Don''t worry, White Wolf. Eskel knows better than you. People like the city government and noble lords who usually earn nothing now suddenly have so many commissions. Do you think he is stupid? Bulkhead comes to look for work. Dry?" ??Geralt shook his head, but he felt more relaxed. For the first time in so many years, I hope your bad mouth can be more accurate. Lambert, who had just been scolded, sneered and nodded towards Geralt: "Thank you for the compliment." ??After finishing this conversation, Lan En breathed a sigh of relief. ??Kaer Morhen should be the place where witchers communicate the most at present. Once the notice reaches here, a large number of witchers will be on guard. "Okay, I''ll leave the trouble to you and I''ll be relaxed." ?Lanns mouth corners rose, while Vesemirs face was full of displeasure. Okay, both of them are little **** who only know how to cause trouble! No way, who is the oldest, the most prestigious, and the most effective in speaking? The youngest witcher present spread his hands. I can fight, but there are only so many things in this world that can be solved by just being able to fight. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 809 791Physiological problems Chapter 809 791. Physiological problems After explaining the most important things, it was easy to eat this simple meal. Lambert doesn''t seem to be able to deal with Vesemir very much, or his mouth, which is used to spitting out mocking and sarcastic tones, doesn''t seem to deal with anyone. ?Its just that, even so, he still feels very comfortable in this castle. It makes Lan En feel like he is a bit like the most annoying little brother in the family. Although he is annoying, the family is still family. Hiri was trained very well during this period. She now consumes small amounts of the cave fungus that the witcher ate before the mutation, as well as special herbal juices. ?These can indeed make a girl healthy and make her muscles strong. Herbal medicines can ensure an ideal metabolic rate and accelerate development. But Lan En has doubts about this seemingly harmless thing because of his biological knowledge. ???It''s not that there is a problem with the herbal medicine of the Wolf School, which has the most systematic knowledge inheritance, but it''s that these things are really suitable for use on Ciri. These things are indeed good, but combined with the high-intensity training of the Witcher, I am afraid that the muscle tissue in her body will grow abnormally, and eventually..." ?Lan En spoke as vaguely as possible at the dinner table. "Even if you don''t have the intention to make any deeper changes to her, some of her maternal characteristics may be trained to the point of deformation and cessation of development." If it comes to that, she may blame you in the future, do you understand? Lambert looked up and down Ciri''s small body with a ghostly look. "What did you say?" Immediately, Geralt threw a piece of bread at him and hit him in the head. Show me where are you? Facing Geralts scolding, Lambert shrank his head in embarrassment. "No. Do you think I''m a pedophile? I''m not one of those maggots in the pit!" ?Lan En looked at the embarrassed and shocked expressions of this group of big men, and he himself was shocked. You havent considered this issue? Lan En''s eyes first looked at Geralt. He saw fear, regret, confusion, and a look of concern and confusion from the white wolf''s face. Then he turned to Vesemir and Lambert. The expressions of these two people were also ashamed and scared. ?Xili was sitting next to the flannel ball and looking at everyone at the dinner table with confusion. With a pop sound, Lan En slapped his forehead fiercely. Youre just going to raise a little girl like this! You dont know what menstrual period means, do you? ?Lann''s rhetorical question did not change the expressions of the three Wolf School demon hunters, but only made their expressions deeper. Oh my god Lan En sighed almost in a low voice. Let me guess, when she gets older, are you still going to make her progress according to the training intensity of a boy? Spare them, Lan En. Berengar glanced at the three people beside him and snorted coldly. How could the witcher know about these little girls? We will only find those women who have matured physically in bathhouses, hotels, or simply brothels to vent our energy. But we never care about the care those mature women need when they grow to this stage. In fact, in this era, it is estimated that no man who visits a brothel will understand this. Do you have any other suggestions, Lan? Geralt asked awkwardly. Lan En also opened his mouth, but couldn''t say one, two, three. Because he only knows that this happens to women as they grow up, but he doesnt know exactly what to do. You should really find a woman to help you, Geralt. ??Lan En could only say this. "Without a woman by your side, you will break Ciri''s body. I remember you know a sorceress? Can you bring someone to help?" Actually, if you just want to take care of a girl, then an ordinary woman is enough. ??But Lan En and Berengar knew that Ciri still had ancient blood that was obviously supernatural, and the growth of this blood was likely to be different from that of ordinary girls. So to be on the safe side, its best to find a sorceress directly. ??White Wolf covered his head when he heard this. Ah Yennefer! Lambert, as if he was not too concerned about the excitement, shouted a name in a long voice. Theres no way to go, White Wolf! For our Miss Destiny, even though you are still in the cold war, even though you two hurt each other badly last time, you... ugh!" ?Before he finished speaking, Geralt smashed another piece of bread over. But this time, Lambert, who didn''t feel guilty at all, bit the bread into his mouth and talked while eating. But you have to call the sorceress over now! Yennefer? Lan En also tasted the name for a while and seemed to still have some impression. Mentos then mobilized its own database and placed a picture on the subject. ??The woman in the picture is full of charm, with thick and dark long wavy hair, a mature and charming figure and face, violet pupils, and a silk neckband dotted with star-shaped obsidian around her neck. Oh, I remember this name. Is it the sorceress I rescued on Mount Solo? Wait! Ye went to Soden Mountain at that time?! ??Following Lan En''s sigh of realization, Geralt suddenly raised his head and looked at him and asked in shock. ??And Lan En''s expression was even more shocked than him. Yennefer didnt even tell you such a fatal thing? You two are really bragging, right? So for the rest of the meal, Geralt became restless and preoccupied. It is in line with Lan En''s evaluation of him as "cold on the surface, but actually full of inner drama and sultry". In the end, Vesemir even embarrassedly asked Lan En if he could find a sorceress to come over. After all, his reputation was always related to the sorceress''s Aretuza Academy in the process of spreading. . ?Those bards who make a living and profit by attracting attention have already guided his image in the direction of "very daydream" in rounds of covers. Nothing, people just like to hear this, the more they talk, the more they earn. Its the markets choice. Lan En also had a speechless expression. "The people I can find to help are Dean Aretuza, the former Dean and one of the five members of the current Wizarding Council, and the Magical Advisor of the Temerian Royal Family. Which one do you want?" They wont want any of them. In fact, Lan En is also very clear about the psychology of the people of the Wolf School. ??If it is really just a favor, then they should treat it as a debt and will pay it back in the future. But if the favor is really too great, they will refuse. It is a very simple mentality. Okay, next I will personally adjust Xilis learning progress to ensure that her body will not go wrong in the process and produce some changes that everyone will regret in the future. ??Lan En could only say this in the end. "But you really need to find a sorceress here. I can train her, but I don''t know what to do during the menstrual period! At most, I just know to drink more hot water." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 810 792 morning exercise Chapter 810 792. Morning exercise Thanks to the fact that it is summer now, it gets dark very late at night. After finishing the meal, Ciri and Geralt came over to help Lan and Berengar manage to pack out a room in this long-abandoned castle. Lambert, the foul-mouthed guy, went to sleep, while Vesemir was a little snoozy after the meal. ??Although Vesemir''s body is much stronger than that of an ordinary young man, his living habits are that of an outright old man. If you had informed me in advance, I might still be able to summon Lambert to help with the cleaning. Its too difficult now. Geralt said as he fanned the dust in front of his nose. This castle has been abandoned for too long, and the number of demon hunters is obviously not enough to take care of the entire castle, so the people of the Wolf School can only barely keep the few areas needed for their activities clean, such as the halls and their respective rooms. ,basement I cant control the rest. ?Xili and Fluffy Ball were moving things out together, and the two guys did a pretty good job while chatting and laughing. "Stop talking." Lan En shook his head helplessly, "I came here to avoid the limelight. If I write you a letter, there will not only be wild wolves outside Kaer Morhen now." There will also be spies, spies, and lost businessmen. Finally, under the light of the candles, the room was finally tidied up. Moved in two large beds and a small bed, for the two demon hunters and the flannel ball respectively. Fortunately, they are not hypocritical people, so they will just make do with it today, and they have no objection. The night is getting darker and there are not many activities to kill time at night. ??Here is the edge of the civilized world, an abandoned castle occupied by only a few demon hunters. Even in this day and age, it is considered the most boring place. ?Its no wonder that witchers generally dont stay in Kaer Morhen except in the winter. Early the next morning, the fresh and cold air above the Blue Mountains woke up the two people and the cat in the house. Oh shit, I forgot to seal the windows last night! ?Berengar sat up covering his head. ?This room has a window that can directly see outside the castle, but the wooden sash has long since decayed and fallen off. The wind blowing at night made Berengar dizzy and nauseated now. ?But Lan En didnt feel much at all. ?He scratched his head, smoothed his slightly messy hair and stood in front of the window sill. ?Looking out from the heights of Kaer Morhen, the mountains of the Blue Mountains are lush with vegetation. The weather is sunny and the sky is as blue as the sea. However, there are still patches of cold fog scattered over the woods in the continuous mountains. Paired with the majestic outline of the mountains, it has a remote, mysterious and majestic feeling. ?This feeling combined with the cool mountain air made Lan En feel open-minded. Then you should soothe your head first. ?? Lan En casually dismissed Berengar, who was covering his head and screaming, while he began to take out his casual clothes from the alchemy leather bag. Silk lace shirt, and breeches. ?This kind of clothing is enough to cope with the current temperature in Kaer Morhen. ?Hung the alchemy leather bag on the back waist, while Arondette still hung it on the left waist. This is considered an ordinary life outfit. ?The flannel ball on the other small bed also picked up his kitten pickaxe at this time, stretched and prepared to get up and exercise. Its self-discipline is one of the main points Lan En has always ridiculed Qilin for. Huh? The calico kitten licked its little paws, smoothed the hair on its head and looked at Lan En. Lan En also wants to do morning exercise together today, meow? ??The flannel ball is a bit of a surprise. Previously in Aretusa, it did not live with Lan En, so the morning exercises were basically done separately. On the journey, it doesnt need to worry much, so it exercises as usual in the morning. But Lan En and Berengar needed to use that time to discuss and prepare the daily itinerary, so there was no time for morning exercise during the trip. I said I would give you some guidance, and now is the time. ?Lan En bent down and touched the cats head, causing the flannel balls eyes to narrow in comfort. Then lets go, meow! ??Kaer Morhen is a castle built with military intentions. ?This kind of medieval castle will build a vestibule in front of the main body of the castle. The function of this vestibule is to lengthen the enemy''s battle line through a roundabout and narrow road after the enemy enters the castle. Provide more output opportunities for the defenders on your own city tower and weaken the enemy''s strength. ?Hence, the vestibule is often built in many twists and turns and occupies a large area. In the last mob attack involving warlocks, the vestibule of Kaer Morhen was basically destroyed. ??However, the buildings and obstacles that were destroyed were limited to the twists and turns. Of course, this land is still there. ?So the now sparsely populated Wolf School simply turned this place into a training ground. Lan En followed the flannel ball, which was bouncing around because of excitement and occasionally trotting on all fours, towards the vestibule training field. ??On the way he also picked a few celandine and dandelions among the overgrown weeds in Kaer Morhen. It seems that when the witcher was doing alchemy, the seeds fell on the ground in the castle and sprouted. ??If it were in the castle''s heyday, these unruly vegetation would of course have been cleared away. ??But now the witcher doesn''t even have enough manpower to clean the house, so he lets these medicinal materials grow randomly. It will be convenient for their alchemy anyway. When Lan En and Rongbuqiu arrived at the vestibule training field, they found that someone was already training here. In a sheltered corner of the courtyard, Shirley was training under the guidance of Lambert. She balances expertly on a long plank suspended by chains while attacking a leather bag tied with leather ropes to resemble a human torso with a small wooden toy-like sword. "Wrong!" Lambert shouted, "You''re too close! Don''t chop! I told you, stab the carotid artery with the tip of the sword! Where is the carotid artery of humanoids? On the top of the head? How do you do that? Whats going on? Pay attention, little princess! Dont call me little princess! ?Hiri yelled back angrily, but the target was only the address, not the instruction. She still worked hard to meet Lambert''s requirements and let her body remember the lesson. ?The girl with mouse-gray hair walked flexibly on the wooden board, turned sideways, stabbed lightly with the wooden dagger in her hand, and then quickly jumped away. The dummy struck by the sword shook. Oh, finally! Lambert shouted, You finally got it! Stand back and do it again. I have to make sure youre not blind! But the little **** the board had already seen Lan En and Flannel Ball coming towards here. She felt a little happy for a moment. And because her little happiness disrupted her breathing and rhythm, she lost her balance and fell off the swaying wooden board. With a bang sound, he fell into the pile of straw that had been arranged in advance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 811 793 Psychology Chapter 811 793. Psychology Huh~puff! ?Hiri took a deep breath and stuck her head out from the pile of straw. There were now a lot of messy straws in her gray hair. Ah, thats great, thats great. Lambert crossed his arms on his chest and showed no expression, but he spat out some weird sarcasm. As soon as you come, this little girls record of not falling down for a month will be broken. ?Lan stood still behind Lambert, while Flannel Ball looked at the witcher''s training equipment with excitement and curiosity. Lan can now somewhat ignore Lambert''s prickly mouth. ?So he raised his eyebrows and asked directly. She hasnt fallen down in a month? Whats her current training progress? Lambert tilted his head and glanced at him. Im learning the three small steps right now, you know? Feint, lunge, turn, and wipe the neck. ??This is a basic routine in the swordsmanship of a witcher. Basically every witcher who can take on a job must practice this set of movements to the point of physical instinct. So over time, there are no demon hunters on the market talking about this set of actions. Because this has become the basic movement in their swordsmanship. That is, it is during the apprenticeship teaching stage that they are given a special name. Lan Endu reacted for a while before remembering it at Mentos'' prompt. Since witchers will fight and face monsters in various environments and terrains, Ciri''s set of "three small steps" will be practiced on a seesaw-like wooden board that is difficult to control the balance. It is to simulate the real situation. She was almost done practicing, and I planned to remove the straw pile under her in a week. But now... hum. Lambert glanced sideways at Lan with dissatisfaction. Just because of the height difference between the two of them, the way he looked up looked very unimpressive. "Training is no problem." Lan En was also watching, and Ciri climbed back onto the rickety long plank. "She didn''t drink potion or eat mushrooms today, right?" No. Lambert said this clearly. After all, they did not pay attention to what Lan En mentioned yesterday, and now they are a little scared. Depriving a little girl of her future female characteristics at an early age. If this happened, the witchers of the Wolf sect would definitely regret it and collapse. Because they had regarded Heli as the descendant of all of them. Since what you said, she clamored for mushroom salad and herbal juice this morning, but we didnt give them to her. Are you clamoring to eat? Lan En felt a little surprised, I remember that the taste of those two things was not very good. ??In fact, Lann has not eaten the cave fungi unique to witchers, nor the pre-mutation strengthening herbal juice. ??This is the kind of treatment only a properly trained demon hunter apprentice can have. He, the child of destiny who was forcibly mutated by his master, does not have this time. The indifference and ruthlessness of the Bear School is sometimes reflected in impatience. ??Its just that he has come into contact with these medicinal materials now, and he also asked Mentos to analyze the medicinal properties, so he knows that these things taste very bad. Generally, girls of Xili''s age would not clamor for unpalatable food. When speaking of this, the corners of Lambert''s mouth rose, as if he was a little proud. Those things do taste like chewing tree bark, but Shirley is no ordinary little girl. "She has a fire in her heart, passionate and persistent. If it can make herself stronger, she will not hesitate to eat some tree bark." Wow, thats awesome, meow! ?At this time, the flannel ball also looked at Xili with bright eyes. Maybe it was Xili''s spirit that made him feel full of energy. Lan En touched his chin rationally. Is it because of the insecurity she felt after encountering a huge change that prompted her to be anxious to strengthen herself? Lambert looked at Lan En beside him in surprise. Have you studied psychology? Study? Lan En shook his head slightly, I have never studied psychology courses systematically, why do you ask? I took a job at Oxenfurt last time. After I finished it, I was pulled over by an old professor, who said he wanted to conduct a psychological analysis on the witcher. Your tone just now was very similar to his. Lambert grinned. It seemed that the psychological analysis made him feel bad. That guy said that the reason why I make people angry when I speak is because of the psychological trauma I suffered when I was a child, forming a resistive self-protection mechanism. Is that really nonsense? That guy looked at me at the end like he was looking at a poor guy! Its so weird! Lan En nodded noncommittally. But looking at Lamberts unhappy face, he knew in his heart: lies and nonsense will not hurt people, the truth is the sharpest knife. Those who become demon hunters rarely have psychological problems. Let me take over. Lan walked in front of Lambert and walked towards Ciri. ??The foul-mouthed wolf school nodded, "Then leave it to you, that one" At the end, he pursed his lips, showing a rare expression of worry. Its not too late, right? Her body ?Lan En looked back at him, and then chuckled softly after looking at him for a while. "You have only had her for half a year. Even if she fails in practice, I can bring her back. Don''t worry." Lambert let out a sigh of relief. Huh, that would be great. Otherwise Geralt and Vesemir will regret it and go crazy! "You won''t regret it?" Lan En tilted his head and smiled. "Regret? For her?" Lambert sneered and turned away, "Who the **** is she? I don''t regret it, it''s none of my business." ?After Lambert left, Fluffy Ball scratched his little triangular ears and looked at his back. ? After saying that, Fluffy Ball raised his head and looked at Lan En as if inquiring. Lan En smiled and said nothing, and rubbed the calico cat''s head. Okay, Shirley! You come down first. ?? Lan En shouted to the little girl who climbed back onto the rickety long board. Let me adjust your training plan during this time. Huh? Its true or false! ??The little girl screamed in surprise, and at the same time, her steps were disrupted again, and she fell into the straw pile again with a "bang". But this time, she crawled out of the scattered straw like a little monkey and ran towards Lan En before she could stand still. In Ciri''s heart, Lan En is probably the best warrior in the world. ??Although she also loves Geralt, Uncle Vesemir, and Lambert, but love is love, how powerful is it? ? Lan Ens analysis was correct. The trauma caused by that war was not only limited to the physical level, but also the spiritual level of countless people. ?Hiri was stimulated by the war and became this insecure person, so much so that he became somewhat aggressive. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 812 794Learn to ‘breathe’ Chapter 812 794. Learn to breathe ?Hiri jogged towards Lan En happily, and then became hesitant when she was still two or three steps away from Lan En. His eyes began to wander to the side. She blushed. At this time, the sky and sunshine were just right, and the light and colors falling from high altitude enveloped Lan En. With Xiri''s height, this angle is just right. Then she could see how dazzling, even dazzling, Lan En''s body and cheeks were under these lights and colors. ??The breeze in the mountain blew the silk lace on Lan En''s shirt, and his hair that was like molten silver. ?Hiri was still far away on the long board just now, so he couldn''t see very clearly. The closer she got, the harder her heart beat. She is already thirteen years old, and in this era and with this family background, she should actually have entered into a marriage contract with a certain prince two years ago. In fact, she did have an engagement two years ago, but she ran away on her own. Hey, come to your senses! ''Bang'' popped on Shirley''s forehead. ? Lan En doesnt have as many thoughts as Xili. In his eyes, this little girl is just lively and cute. After all, in terms of height, Xili was not taller than his belly. Ouch! Do you want to knock me to death? ?Hiri covered her forehead and screamed in pain. Lan En seemed very calm: "I am very sure of my contribution, noble lady." "And now, I am trying to train you to be the kind of warrior who is sure of his own efforts. Do you have any objections?" ?Hiri suddenly stopped covering her forehead and shouted, "Of course not!" ??The war that just left had a great impact on her, and now the insecurity in her heart even made her recover from Lan En''s face that was illuminated by the sun. Then extend your hand first. ?? Lan En pressed the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist and squatted down so that the end of the scabbard would not be inserted into the soil. ?His palm began to hold the little girl''s outstretched arm, and he used the pressure to feel the development of the muscles, the shape and toughness of the bones. Mentos computational model of the human body is being built rapidly. By the time Lan En patted Ciri''s arms, shoulders, and back for a while, the human body computational model had been roughly formed. Oh, theres no need for the flannel ball. ?Lan En pushed away the kitten''s paw that was also extended in front of him excitedly. ??The flannel ball meowed with some disappointment. ?But then Lan Ens words cheered him up again. "I''ve pretty much seen your physical data." Meow? I dont even remember how you did it! Just looking at it is enough. Lan En tapped his eyes with two fingers, As long as the contact time is long enough, just looking at it is enough. Flannel Ball was surprised at first, and then nodded vigorously in a serious manner. Does a powerful warrior have to do this? I understand, meow! ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned. What do you know, evil! ?Mentos in his mind also made a ''tsk'' sound. Although he didn''t say anything, the biological brain gave people a feeling of ''why don''t you mislead others''. ??The young demon hunter shook his head to throw away the complaints from the biological brain. I almost understand how you two should train. Lan En stood up again and said. In fact, Ciri''s plan is the simplest, although Mentos has not collected much data on her. But Lan En had already seen what level Ciri would be in the future in the tavern at the crossroads. At that time, he felt that the woman''s breathing and movements were very familiar to him. ?Later on the journey, Mentos also repeatedly analyzed and judged the image of the woman based on Lan En''s memory. So for Lan En, it is equivalent to having direct knowledge of Xili''s future training results. Just walk in that direction. At least it wont cause problems with her physical development. ?And it seemed that even after an exhausting, protracted chase that led to exhaustion of hunger, Ciri was still able to escape from the hands of the wild hunt. Even in Lan En''s eyes, this is quite a powerful level. Both of you, you must learn to breathe first. Lan Ens left hand rested on the handle of the knife at his waist and he spoke casually. "breathe?" "Meow?" The little girl and the calico kitten both looked at Lan En in confusion. Is it Douqi Meow? ??Flannel Ball asked first. I heard that powerful hunting cats can also learn fighting spirit, meow! Compared to Xili, Linbuqiu is the one who is well-informed. ??It has greeted many cat adventure groups in the New World, and has also seen many hunters with follower cats for guidance, so it still knows what follower cats should practice. ?Under the guidance of those powerful hunters, although the follower cats are inferior in weight and strength, they can also learn fighting skills, and when combined with hunting cat equipment, they have a combat effectiveness that cannot be ignored. ?Hiri, who could not open her mouth as fast as Velvet Ball, was even more confused now. Forget about "breathing", you can still understand what it means. What is "fighting energy"? And Lan En is explaining to the flannel ball. Breathing is a technique of the [Strength] system, similar to [Fighting Qi], but it should be said that it is more suitable for basics and the operation is more refined? Lan En concluded a little uncertainly, but he thought the general direction was fine. I learned quite a lot of things, so you can also learn more techniques than other hunting cats. How are you doing, do you think youve made a profit? ??Flannel Ball clenched his little paws excitedly, his triangular ears stood up, and he let out a ''meow''. ?Of course, Ciri still doesnt quite understand. It seems like Lambert taught me about breathing you said. As Xili spoke, she also pulled out the small wooden sword on her waist and demonstrated it. Inhale before tightening the muscles, hold the breath while maintaining tension, and exhale when relaxing. This is a universal exercise breathing strategy. Lan stopped Ciri''s movements. What Im going to teach you is a deeper, more complex kind of breathing. No need for a sword, no need for exercise even in the beginner stage, just follow my rhythm. ?Lan En asked Xili to put down the small wooden sword, and Flannel Ball to put down the kitten pickaxe, and began to explain the breathing method to the two guys. [Truncal Breathing] is a breathing method that is very useful in daily life even if it is not used in combat. ??As Lan En explained, both Elcat and the little girl began to devote themselves to learning. This is the conclusion Lan En and Mentos came to after repeatedly analyzing the images of their contact with the woman at the Crossroads Hotel. Hiri, who has grown up, uses the breathing method of "Wei Mingliu" and the "Light Body Technique Breathing Method". ??Its just that I dont know if he has improved it in the future, or if Xilis talent is good and he has changed it to suit her. That''s why Lan En felt familiar, but a little afraid to recognize him. ??But what is certain is that the foundation of this technology must be [Wei Mingren]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 813 795 Teaching Chapter 813 795. Teaching [Truncal Breathing], the basic breathing method of the swordsmen of Ashina Kingdom, is also one of the advanced breathing methods. In battles, most of the battles in which Wang Ba Quan can have an advantage occur between laymen and laymen. For experts, posture is the key point that determines victory or defeat. An excellent and stable posture allows the warrior to have stronger and faster muscle recruitment capabilities, and the body can react more quickly. It is equivalent to the enemy stabbing him with another knife before his center of gravity has recovered after a sword attack. Truncal Breathingis a breathing method that can stabilize the posture. ??And not only to stabilize the posture in battle, but also in daily life, [Truncal Breathing] can spontaneously adjust the abnormal posture of the human body and maintain good bone and muscle development. It is the old man and the name of the warrior and the reed Sword Sacred. It is rare in the technical summary of the lifetime, with the type of health effect. Those swordsmen of Ashina Kingdom, even when they are old, their skin becomes loose and becomes large wrinkles. But under the loose skin, the muscles can still see traces like ''drawing''. ??Moreover, walking, sitting and lying with a straight and upright posture is simply not like the normal human aging process. This is a sophisticated technique that automatically changes the body of the practitioner. ??Flannel Balls current situation is similar to Ciris. Both of them are light weight and low strength types. There is nothing wrong with using [Truncal Breathing] first to get the body''s growth on track and lay a foundation. ??Ciris previous training as a witcher and her royal education in Sintra are obviously different from this technology with Eastern philosophical connotations. This caused her to be half-hearted when Lan En was guiding her breathing. Because in her heart, she subconsciously felt that the process of "training" and "becoming stronger" should involve moving her hands and legs, bleeding and sweating. The sense of crisis in her heart made her feel that it was a waste of time, and she was unable to stabilize her mind. ??The flannel ball performs quite well. It seems to be because the monster world also has an atmosphere similar to that of Eastern culture. ??So Linbuqiu, who has come into contact with many hunters and hunting cats, knows very well that this kind of "quiet skill" that seems to be calm on the surface is also very powerful. ? ?The calico kitten seriously tried this breathing technique that he had never seen before, and in the process, the little kitten jumped and punched tentatively with a thoughtful look on his face. Soon it showed a surprised expression. My muscles switch between relaxed and tight states faster, meow! Its amazing, meow! Hiri next to him looked at the flannel ball with suspicion and surprise. Real or false? Is the function so obvious? ?The look in his eyes clearly revealed this meaning. ?And Lan En also saw Ciri''s expression. ??But there is nothing he can do to change Xili''s current impetuous mentality, because the root of this impetuous mentality comes from the insecurity created by experiencing war, the country being destroyed, and relatives dying in front of their eyes. It is mental illness and psychological trauma. ?In order for this little girl with post-war trauma to learn things steadily, Lan En could only describe to her the prospects of this technology after learning it. Let her have clear confidence so that she can relax from the sense of urgency generated by insecurity. ?So facing Flannel Ball and Shirley, Lan En put his hands on his hips and sighed, lowering his palms and placing them in front of them. The calico kitten and the little girl immediately came over curiously, staring at Lan En''s lowered palm. "Come on, let you feel the effect of this technique first." Lan En''s palms tickled. Strike my hand with a weapon. ??Flannel Ball looked at his kitten pickaxe and the looting knife hanging on his waist, and finally set his eyes on Ciri. ?Hiri also understood what the flannel ball meant, so she took out the wooden dagger from her waist without hesitation and slashed towards Lan En''s palm. ?There is no doubt that Ciri is the kind of person with good talent. The "three small steps" technique she learned during this period was used in this attack. A feint attack that is stopped midway is used to shake the enemy''s center of gravity, then a sudden advance, then an abrupt turn using the ankle as a fulcrum, and then the last substantial attack. ?With this set of actions, if you are facing ordinary mercenaries or soldiers, you can basically make the sword stained with blood. ??But she was facing Lan En''s palm, so the young demon hunter just watched quietly as Ciri completed a series of fake moves. In front of the feint, his arm showed no sign of shaking. ?This is nothing to laugh at, because novices who practice swordsmanship are basically in this state of having their intentions completely seen through in front of the master. Having a high sense of admiration for one''s teacher is the path that every warrior must take. ?At first, Lan En thought that Bordon was so strong that he was no longer a human being. ??And I have to say that the degree of completion of this set of movements by Xili is quite high, which is enough to reflect her talent and the sweat she has put in during this time. Facing the wooden dagger that finally stabbed him, Lan En''s palm lifted up at the same precise angle within the precise time window. A soft sound of "bang". ??Because Lan En did not wear leather gloves with external plate armor, and Ciri did not use a steel blade, the iconic circle-shaped sparks of [Wei MingrenDengli] did not explode. It was just a burst of sawdust and dust. Due to the pressure of the air flow in mid-air, an inconspicuous circle exploded at the intersection between the finger and the wooden sword. As the subject who thrust out the sword, Ciri''s eyes flashed with obvious panic and panic. Because of her seemingly nimble steps, after this confrontation, she felt completely out of her control! She could only rely on her body''s instinct to maintain balance, and opened her hands wide to her sides, swaying wildly. Relying on the power of swinging her arms, she barely managed to avoid falling down in the next second. This is what it looks like when [Wei Mingliu] breaks his posture. ?The muscles and bones of the body are obviously in good condition, but the coordination ability is directly disrupted, as if the muscles are blocked by external forces during their operation. When Shiri regained her balance, she discovered that Lan En''s hand had stretched out a finger, and while her hands were wide open, he gently placed it in front of her throat. The whole process was done with speed and strength that was no more than that of an ordinary person, but Xili, a girl who had been training hard for half a year, could not even stand up to such a palm. Pure skill wins. This is the importance of posture. ?Lan En gently retracted his slender and straight fingers and said in the surprised eyes of Fluffy Ball and Ciri. And you are the model after your posture is broken. In just one second, even if I just held a nail file, I could have opened a fatal **** in your neck. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 814 796 favor debt Chapter 814 796. Favor debt Whats more, the power that breathing can bring is much more powerful than a nail file. ?Lan En raised his chin pointedly and tapped the wooden dagger in Xili''s hand. The little girl raised her training sword, and then the velvet ball beside her said "Wow!" and Meow! sound. The surface of the wooden dagger was left with a smooth and smooth cut mark. ?The cut mark, no matter the length or shape, never matched Lan En''s nails. So it is definitely not a rough technique like simply scratching it with your fingernails. Air Blade. ?Under the gaze of one person and one cat, Lan En''s raised finger moved slightly with his breathing and muscles. The air around the fingers is making a continuous "bah" sound, and the sound is very weak at first, and then becomes more and more sharp. Finally, as the sound reached its limit, a small ''blade'' revealed due to the difference in air density also appeared on the tip of Lan En''s finger. I have said that [Torno Breathing] is the basis of a technical system. And this airflow blade is a derivative of this system. Isnt this magic? ?Hiri stared blankly at the high-density, high-flow air on Lan En''s fingertips and murmured. ??As someone who grew up in a magical Middle Ages, the first reaction to seeing supernatural phenomena was definitely magic. But Lan Ens response was also straightforward. Pure skill, no talent for controlling magic power, no need to undergo mutations to gain the ability to cast spells. As long as you practice it, you will have it. Want to learn? The eyes of both Lin Buqiu and Xili suddenly burst out with dazzling expectancy. ?So Lan En also knew that now they could concentrate on their studies. After finishing talking about [Truncal Breathing], Lan En left Fluffy Ball and Ciri to practice on their own for a while. He walked towards the tower not far from the training ground. ?In the shadow of the small door over there, Vesemir was leaning against the door, throwing small snacks into his mouth one after another. She is too impatient and too studious, which is actually a problem. As if he already knew that the old witcher was waiting here, Lan walked closer and spread his hands. And the old demon hunter was just chewing small snacks while drawing a bitter arc at the corner of his mouth. We have all discovered it, but we cant do anything about it. Demon hunters can hunt monsters, and even use knowledge and experience to banish invisible and magical monsters, but we cannot affect other peoples psychology and thoughts. In fact, the subject of mental health is a subject with a history of only more than a hundred years in Lan Ens home world. Before this, people generally referred to psychological and spiritual problems as: evil spirits, demonic possession, and devilish bewitchment. ?Lan En also accidentally saw how they were treated in the villages of this world. The villagers will invite sacrifices to the gods they believe in. If it is a gentle person like Melitelli, then it will be fine. And if it is the type of eternal fire She is very strong and very brave. Lan said as he stood next to Vesemir, and the two of them looked at the training ground not far away. In the training ground, Xili was looking at the flannel ball with an unconvinced attitude. And the most important thing is, Lan Ens lips curled up, the things I taught her were difficult enough to keep her from thinking about other bad things. Keep yourself busy. This should be regarded as an extremely simple form of psychological therapy. Speaking of Lan En''s skills, even Vesemir raised his eyebrows. The skill of swordsmanship that can control the flow of air. ??The old demon hunter could not hide his curiosity at this time. "I''m not too young. I''ve seen almost all the famous swordsmanship in the entire continent, but I''ve never heard of this kind of supernatural swordsmanship." Judging from Vesemir''s age and skill, he should be more than just a swordsman. Have you ever seen those famous swordsmanships? He must have learned the sword skills one by one. ?This old guy now looks tall and thick, and his legs and feet are weak. But Lan En estimated that even if Geralt took medicine and attacked him, it would not be good. The old guys experience and vision are too rich. The young man had just taken off his pants in front of him, and the guy knew exactly what was about to fart in the next second. "Are you interested?" Lan En said bluntly, "I''ll teach you." I heard Geralt said that you sometimes have back pain recently? You should be fine if you learn this breathing method. Swordsmanship still has this effect? Vesemil suddenly became more interested. Health maintenance is also a part of swordsmanship. Lan En shrugged and told Vesemir the key points of [Truncal Breathing]. ?Although it is not a system, the old demon hunters knowledge and accumulation are extraordinary. ? Lan En does not need to be cared for like teaching a child, he can feel the slightest changes in his body under the breathing method. Is this also the reward you received from those gods? ?Vesemir whispered while experiencing the breathing method he tried for the first time. ?Lane once discussed their respective views on gods with Geralt and Vesemir. ?So the other two people knew to some extent that Lan En worked under some gods. Its just that I dont know much about it. I got a long-term commission from the Lady of the Lake. You can understand it that way. This is the spoils of the commission process. Then you must have worked really hard to get these trophies. ?Vesemir smacked his lips. People who practice this thing should be pretty good. Its okay. Lan En said as he scratched his head. "Not everyone has the talent to learn, most of them are ordinary people with low level." ?Among the gods and ghosts of the Weiming Kingdom, he almost ended up in the hands of the master of Xianfeng Temple and the eight hundred bhikshunis. Now that I think about it, it was already a long time ago. "If Gerd comes, I think you can teach him." Lan said, lowering his head to the old demon hunter. He got into the war last time to do me a favor, and I owe him a favor. He was very interested in one of my moves before, but the strength of his joint bones is not very good. If he knows these, he should be able to figure out some interesting moves on his own. Knowing that its a good thing to repay your friends, kid. But theres a problem. ?Vesemir curled his lips and looked at Lan. "If we really want to say that we owe a favor, then the entire Wolf School owes a favor to you and Gede, because Ciri is the ''destiny'' of all of us. You took risks and paid the pain and price for our ''destiny''. We owe it to you. But now that you have taken action, you have raised the standard of return so high. Gee, this is really difficult for the old guy. If its difficult to do, then dont do it. Lan En tilted his head and said indifferently. "Gede shouldn''t care." Bullshit. Vesemir choked, It makes me look like Im ignorant. "Okay, I have to decide how to repay Gede''s favor, but I have already thought about how to repay your favor. Come on." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 815 797 basement knowledge Chapter 815 797. Knowledge of the basement ?Vesemir turned around and started walking towards Kaer Morhen''s basement. ??The old witcher led the young witcher down. Lan En noticed that there was a clear dividing line on this dim staircase. The building materials above and below the dividing line showed completely different degrees of oxidation and weathering. When used as a military fortress, Kaer Morhens innermost reaches were limited to this. ??Vesemir could see Lan En''s desire to explore. Although the old man didn''t even turn his head, he could hear Lan En''s pause and doubts just by the sound of his footsteps. "And the lower part has been excavated during the period of the Demon Hunter Order. That''s why there is a difference in the degree of oxidation. Because during that period as a military fortress, even with the years of Kaer Morhen''s existence, Look, its quite old. Continuing to go down, the stairs leading to the basement became darker and colder. It made Lan Endu regret wearing only a silk shirt. Fortunately, his [Second Heart] and gene seeds felt the changes in body temperature and adjusted their physiological activities in time. The chill only bothered Lan En for a short while and disappeared. The spiral stone staircase has no handguards or railings at all. If you lose your footing and fall down, it would be impossible for a normal person to lose several bones. ??But considering that the people who come here are either senior level warlocks or demon hunters who have completed the mutation, this seemingly dangerous staircase has probably not been stained with blood. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, Vesemir took down a torch from the wall and lit it with the [Igni Seal] with a ''pop'' sound. "I didn''t know Kaer Morhen was so short of fuel. Even though the castle is located in the Blue Mountains with endless wood." Lan En complained angrily. Why didnt I see you holding a torch when I went down the stairs just now? ?Vesemir just glared at the bear cub. "This is my habit. Every time before I come in here, I am used to walking in the dark for a while to let myself get used to it first." Adapt to what? I said, darkness. Vesemir pulled out a necklace-like key from his collar. The key was mixed with his Wolf School emblem, and the old witcher had to separate them with difficulty before he could take it off. You dont always carry this key with you? Lan En suddenly spoke up. Vesemir pursed his lips and replied: "I would rather have Alzheimer''s disease and forget the existence of this key, child. To be honest. If I hadn''t promised you." ?As the key came closer, a keyhole suddenly appeared on the seemingly empty stone brick wall. This is a magic door and a matching magic key. ?As the key was inserted, the outline of the door frame suddenly emerged from the originally tight stone brick wall. ?Vesemir pushed the door open heavily. Then he took off the torch stuck on the wall and led the way. Along the way, he used the torch in his hand to light the lighting facilities along the way. Brazier or hanging torch. In the end, as Vesemir gradually lit up the basement, which was as wide as the hall of Kaer Morhen Castle, the young witcher finally understood why the old witcher was so secretive about everything here. ??Among the various utensils here that have long since fallen into dust, decayed, and oxidized, there are things like mummies in rusty iron cages. Because the thing was too dry, Lan En couldn''t tell what species it was. ??Some of these iron cages are stacked together, and some are placed in the middle as if they are being studied intensively. Others were hung directly from the ceiling with iron chains, until time eroded everything, and the steel chains were corroded by oxygen and water, breaking apart, smashing the cages and the mummies inside to the floor. Many bookcases and desks with messy desktops are placed in the basement. Some desks even have uncovered ink bottles and unreplaced quills. Of course, the only reason these decayed and fragile things remain the same now is because no one has touched them. ?Lann glanced at Vesemir who was walking in front. The old witcher''s expression was just as he had guessed. Resistance, heaviness. He really didnt want to come down if it wasnt necessary, not even until the day he died. "The people in these cages are not monsters, but people, children. Those mummies are all people." ?Vesemir''s voice was slightly dull. "The mutation experiment of demon hunters from the prime of their thirties to the young of ten years old was originally intended to cultivate monster hunters who are efficient and more cost-effective than sending out the army. And in the process of establishing the formula and locking the age range of the recipients, the wizards Human life is expendable. At the beginning, they experimented with strong men with combat experience, hoping that as soon as the potion was injected into the blood vessels, a powerful demon hunter who could tear griffins apart would emerge immediately. This ridiculous idea cost the wizards more than a hundred lives from the time it was proposed to the time it was abandoned. And there are endless similar ideas. Every mistake will kill someone, and many people will die to eliminate wrong answers. But even so, it cannot be denied that this group of wizards originally conducted research for the lofty ideal of a life where humans are no longer threatened by monsters. But it is precisely for this reason that the lofty ideals make everything more sad. Vesemir sighed in the cold basement like a tomb, and the heat turned into white mist and emitted from his mouth. Let a group of ideal wizards continue to hurt and torture others in the process. Isnt this also a kind of torture to their own minds? As a result, many wizards went crazy before they could persist to the end. Some committed suicide, some went mad and were purged, and some conducted experiments on themselves. To be honest, I once thought that this basement must have been under powerful magic to prevent a bunch of resentful spirits from being born. ?Vesemir shook his head and lit the last burning brazier in the basement. It was also the moment when the mutation formula and process were finally determined, the last thread that the remaining warlocks were holding on to was broken. Arzu and Malaspina disappeared one after another with their students and friends, and the demon hunters have since lost stable magical assistance. Those warlocks who instigated the mob to attack together in the past would not have been able to survive half an hour in the hands of any of the warlocks conducting research in this basement. But on that day, I only managed to save my life by lying under the corpses of my brothers and teachers. "That''s it, kid. I''ve put it here, along with the equipment for the Trial of Grass, and I''ll never open it again unless someone else really has to become a witcher." Vesemir inserted the torch in his hand into the iron hoop on the wall, turned around and said to Lan En. "The research records of the sorcerers, the notes of Arzu and Malaspina, and the most primitive version of the alchemical knowledge system of the witchers. Everything is open to you." ??The old witcher frowned, pursed his lips to suppress his inner discomfort, and pointed to Lan En to the bookshelf on the side. This is the reward for us old wolves. "And I will assure you of the same here, Vesemir." Without any hesitation, Lan En stepped forward decisively, stared into Vesemir''s eyes, and said. I will never be the person you fear. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 816 798 learning mode Chapter 816 798. Learning Mode ?Vesemir just brought Lan down, left the key with him, and then turned around and went up. He really resisted staying in this place, and even resisted taking another look. ?The flames crackled on the braziers and torches, bringing an even more terrifying atmosphere to the already weird and scary basement. The shadows cast by Lan En and the iron cages cast by the light of the flames flickered on the mottled and peeling walls. ??If an ordinary person were here, he would probably just stare at the dark shadows where the flames cannot shine. The deep shadow seems to be able to hide countless monsters, even if it is actually just a small corner. People''s imagination will always spread out uncontrollably at this moment. But fortunately, although Lan En is young, he is already an experienced demon hunter who has seen all kinds of weird and weird things. He took out a bottle of [Strengthening Cat''s Eye] potion from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and took a sip. The magic medicine enters the intestines and stomach, absorbs the ingredients into the blood, and finally takes effect. Suddenly, the sensitivity of his eyes greatly increased. The dim basement, barely illuminated by several braziers and torches, was now as bright as day in his eyes. ? Lann put back the potion and walked towards the bookshelf that Vesemir pointed to before leaving. ??The two of them felt the temperature was cold when they walked down, but the humidity in the basement itself was very low, so the corpses in these iron cages turned into mummies. In this environment, books can also be well preserved. ?Given Vesemir''s resistance to this basement, it is unlikely that he would come down from time to time to maintain the books and equipment. He probably thought it would be better to let them decay naturally. ??But the sorcerers who were conducting witcher research in this basement at that time gave their bookshelves protective magic. ?Although the years have passed and these unmaintained magics have long since expired, the damage rate of the books is not very high after all, protected by the magic and dry environment. Switch into learning mode, scan and record what I see, and organize and classify them with logic ??While commanding the biological brain in his brain, Lan En subconsciously clapped his fingers and twisted his neck. As Lan En''s order was given, Mentos also reacted on his retina at the same time. ? Various small windows and UI interfaces pop up and are recycled, and finally become small tool icons in the corners of the retina. Although I havent said this for a long time, sir. But. Mentos spoke calmly and with a smile. Welcome to embark on the journey of learning again. I will help you enrich your mind and soul. May mankinds enterprising spirit and desire for exploration never end! ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised. This was the welcome message set by the People''s Federation of Education for this guy when he started Mentos for the first time. It is, after all, a biological brain for learning. Then lets get started. Lan En''s fingers ran across the thick and thin books and notes on the bookshelf. ??Those warlocks who studied the mutations of witchers were considered to be top-notch at the time. ? And with the help of magic, they naturally advanced their experimental projects to a level far beyond the times. ?Just from the spine labels of this pile of books, Lan En saw many words that can be called "avant-garde theory". The respective functions of brain regions, hormones and the functions of various organs of the body, reaction of intestinal flora stimulated by magic, how to bypass the autoimmune system. ?This series of project names are all major issues in the 21st century in the home world. ?Magic, although it is not like the development of science and technology, each step forward means that a huge industrial and technological foundation has been laid in the previous step. However, the leaping development trajectory of magic can frequently break away from the environment of the times and produce results that surpass the current era. ?But Lan Ens fingers passed through three or four bookshelves before stopping in front of a bookshelf that seemed to be the newest. The title of the book above is much more normal. "The Witcher''s Encyclopedia of Potions (tentative version, "Similarities and Differences in Properties of Decoctions and Potions", "Detailed Explanation of Mutagenesis", etc. How about we start with some less avant-garde practical theories? From easy to difficult, this is a stable learning method with few mistakes, sir. I agree. ??The demon hunter and the biological brain reached an agreement after a brief communication. ? Mentos learning model has raised Lans learning ability to the level of humans in the interstellar era from the very beginning. They began to absorb the knowledge that had been sealed in the basement for countless years like dry sponges dropped into a bucket. It looks to me like you just had a fight with a female monster. ?Berengar leaned against the wall and tilted his head to look at Vesemir who was coming up from the spiral staircase. After scratching his **** with his left hand, he added. Or maybe its like being squeezed by the Night Demon for a whole day and a night. ?Vesemir was now in a depressed mood, and he just shook his head when faced with the old man''s bad words. Normally in this situation, he would basically retaliate as soon as Berengar said the last word. But this made Berengar look shocked. Are you really depressed? The eyes in his long face widened as he looked at Vesemir. Wait a minute! You havent been watching this basement by yourself for so many years, have you? Didnt Geralt and the others say that they would help you share the burden? A bunch of heartless bad guys! ?Berengar cursed angrily and pushed his body up from the wall he was leaning against. It seemed that he wanted to go talk to those young people from the Wolf School. Because of the pain of mutation and the discriminatory atmosphere of people on the mainland, the demon hunter actually feels inferior and painful about his origin. This is the mental outlook of most witchers. ? And Vesemir has been guarding this basement for a long time alone. It is the source of pain for the witcher and the psychological pressure he endures is definitely not small. ?But Vesemir grabbed the angry Berengar. "Why is the old donkey so stubborn?" ?Vesemir pushed Berengar back to the wall with one hand, unable to move. After finishing it, he explained it to the old man. They dont even know this place exists. I left them an ordinary basement to store their things, and they always thought it was the only basement in Kaer Morhen. "The things underneath are too precious, but also too dirty. I can''t bear to destroy them, but I don''t want them to be spread out. So... let''s do it." "Once our group of old guys are all dead, we won''t have to worry about it. Whoever is found later will be purely lucky, so we don''t have to live with the guilt." ??Vesemir''s tone was still obviously depressed, but he still managed to keep his spirits up and gave his old friend a nonchalant smile. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 817 799 gift angry Chapter 817 799. Gift Angry ??Vesemir glared at Berengar until the long-faced demon hunter''s breathing became evener and he looked calmer, then Vesemir let go of his hand on the other man''s shoulder. ?Berengar shook off the hand on his shoulder unceremoniously, and while glaring at Vesemir, he rubbed the place where he was held down just now. Son of a bitch, you old guys hand strength really hasnt deteriorated! He cursed, but Vesemir shrugged and listened indifferently. They are all old guys, and he knows that this is Berengar''s performance of "listening to advice and being submissive". "But those young people don''t seem to understand your painstaking efforts. Lambert''s prickly head is obviously avoiding you." ?Berengar said unhappily. But Vesemir is very open-minded. We avoid each other because we always start to choke and quarrel when we meet. But what else can we do? Dont we want our children to have their heads stabbed? Are we going to kick them out of the house and cut off their relationship? ?Vesemir was afraid of staying here, and Berengar would lose his temper again, so he pulled Berengar out while talking. ?And Berengar did not resist. Okay, I think you are really old. ?His long face sneered. "Anyway, you think that after us old guys are dead, the pile of things below will have nothing to do with the young people." There are only two of them who can call a group of seventy or eighty demon hunters "young people". But thats you, Im not going to die that easily. ?Berengar said angrily, while Vesemir just laughed. Yes, you are a person now. A certified master blacksmith, the things we can make by selling them are more than what we earn in half a year. You can rest now. The long-faced old witcher shook his head. ?Vesemir''s attitude of not caring about anything made him feel like he was punched in cotton. Okay, lets just say it. ?Berengar said as he walked with Vesemir. I dont want you to die early, and I didnt expect that there would be many people in Kaer Morhen Castle this time, and I didnt bring any gifts. I feel a little embarrassed. Then I thought: Anyway, I carry this skill with me. I can open the furnace for you here and it wont be difficult to make a few useful ones. What do you think? What can I think of the craftsmanship of a master blacksmith? Of course its good! The breeze blew through the courtyard of Kaer Morhen, and the clear sky in the sky was like an ocean with white waves. ??Vesemir sat on a wooden box on the edge of the courtyard, resting his arms on his knees and looking at Berengar. But why do I feel that you just want to show off to us? ?Berengar''s long face turned red at first, but then his face turned red. Hey! Im just here to show off, especially in front of an old guy like you! "My life is rich and safe now, what''s wrong? Isn''t it worth showing off? You used to be the leader among us, but now I am the one who has the ability! Stop being so nagging, just say whether you want it or not!" Vesemir smiled helplessly and nodded: "Yes, why not?" Old mans gift, even if you give me a sausage, Ill take it. Hmph, if I replace the food I gave you with sausage, you can eat it until you die. ?Berengar raised his head and sneered. "Then why are you still standing there? Build me a furnace, and bring me the sword-making equipment I left in Kaer Morhen. Why, are you still waiting for the grandmaster to move things by himself?" At this point, Vesemir looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his rosacea. Well, there may be some problems. "What?" "That''s it. Uh." Vesemir said hesitantly. "Do you still remember where you put that set of equipment?" ?Berengar was stunned. Of course he remembered how he lost his set of equipment. After all, that was the direct trigger for him to leave Kaer Morhen. But then, a worse suspicion came to mind. ?Berengar''s face darkened. It took you so long and you didnt even think about helping me get the equipment out? Isnt this Kaer Mohanli? Isnt there anyone interested in blacksmithing anymore? By the time Lan En came out of the basement, it had already been dark for a long time. ??It''s just that he has been staying in the basement and is a little insensitive to the time outside. Lan En, who stepped onto the surface, shook his head and pinched his temples with his fingers. ?As his body''s endurance increased, the bulging feeling in his brain caused by consuming too much knowledge through Mentos had not reached this intensity for a long time. He spent this afternoon memorizing all the advanced recipes for witcher potions, decoctions, sword oils, and bombs. ??The highest level of these alchemy items and witcher formulas is [Advanced], which is one level higher than [Enhanced]. ??And in the process, the future prospects and ideas of the warlocks for these potions also stimulated Lan En''s own alchemical talent. ?His brain jumped flexibly among these formulas and the ideas revealed in them. It was only in the end that my mind was so tired. He has not yet begun to dabble in the sorcerers vanguard theory and the research notes of Arzu and Malaspina. But it is expected that if you study the results of that level of research, it will only be more uncomfortable than it is today. ?Lan rubbed his temples and walked towards Kaer Morhen''s main castle. Thinking about eating a big meal to provide nutrients for your over-consumed brain. But as soon as he walked into the hall door, Vesemir pulled his clothes aside and pulled him aside. Now you have to do me a favor, Lan. "What?" ??The young demon hunter was feeling dizzy at this time and was still a little unresponsive. But the old witcher held on to his hand. "Berengar said he wanted to open a furnace here and give him something good as a gift." Isnt this a good thing? But I seem to have made him angry. "Um?" ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, feeling excited. ?Berengar is not a bad-tempered guy, and he rarely even gets angry under normal circumstances. Now you said you wanted to give a gift, but you got angry? What''s going on? ?So, Vesemir began to explain the whole story to Lan En, with a grimace on his face. ??Even with his rosacea, he is a little bit happy. Berengar once wanted to forge a sword of Tohaine in Kaer Morhen. His craftsmanship was still in shambles at that time. I once gave him some advice. The Sword of Toheine is a form of silver sword. It is quite famous in the mainland. ? People who use silver swords are not limited to demon hunters. In those days when monsters were rampant, keeping a silver sword at home was a decent thing that took into account both safety and decoration needs. He wouldnt allow anyone near his anvil at the time, so I could only give him some advice. But in the end the whole thing fell into the hands of the devil. Recommendations please! Please vote for me! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 818 800 tools horned devil Chapter 818 800. Tool Ramhorn Demon Devil? What do you mean? Lan En now crossed his arms with interest. Demon, in the context of witchers, is not a general term that represents evil in religious stories. But a real species. Stag-headed demon, ram-horned demon, female monster, etc. ?Vesemir had a ''don''t mention it'' expression on his face. Back then, Berengar went crazy for some reason and went hunting for a horned devil. That thing built a nest in the valley behind Kaer Morhen. "Berengar wasn''t happy in Kaer Morhen at the time, and he didn''t trust the guys. He always felt that we were going to mess with the sword he forged, so he even took that set of equipment with him when he hunted the Horned Devil. Actually, who has that? Free time? What a bad problem." At the end, Vesemir also cursed Berengar in a low voice. But its just a curse. In short, that horned devil has two brushes. He can only run away for his life. How can he run away with such a heavy sword-making equipment? So he can only throw it all away and come back covered in blood. Oh, what a shame. He didnt say a word after he came back. He packed up his things and left Kaer Morhen not long after, and he hasnt come back until now. When Vesemir said "now", he was obviously happy for Berengar''s return, so his expression became much brighter. This time he said that in order to open the furnace, he needed sword-making equipment. But when he asked about it, he discovered that it had been so long and I hadnt even gotten it back from the Horned Devil for him. So he got angry? Lan En raised his eyebrows in a funny way. Where did he come from? Want to hear the truth? Vesemir raised his eyes and looked at Lan. I feel good that he can be angry like a child here and be angry in front of me. "He can only get angry in front of an old guy like me, can''t he?" As he spoke, all the dissatisfaction and difficulty on Vesemir''s face disappeared. Only an inclusive smile. Just like a father. Then I understand. Lan Ens amused expression also disappeared. He looked down at Vesemir, but his eyes seemed to be looking up to him with respect. I will get things done. Geralt will go with you tomorrow. He is familiar with the surrounding terrain. It will be easier to find the lair. ?Vesemir made careful arrangements. Besides, he got Berengars swords first, and now its time to make a contribution. Although I havent seen a real horned devil yet. Lan En scratched his cheek. But if we both go, isnt it a bit too much? Isnt it bad to have excess combat power? ?Vesemir carefully educated Lan En, which seemed to be his occupational disease. If you can make every mission risk-free, then why not do it? In the past, demon hunters didnt work together because it was inefficient to make money, but this time its not for money. "I have always taught you: stability and survival come first. Even if you go to the gallows and your neck is already in a noose, don''t forget to ask for a drink of water. Because no one knows, just when you drink What happens when theres water? ?Vesemir rambled like a monk chanting sutras, successfully making Lan En''s already groggy head even more painful. What you say is what it is. ?Lane grabbed Vesemir''s hand that moved up and down as he spoke. ?With this grasp, the movement of the hand stopped, and it seemed that the switch in the mouth that spoke also stopped. "We will finish the work tomorrow, now let me go back and have a nap, okay?" Early the next morning, Lan En put on his armor. ?The flannel ball was also carried by Lan En. The kitten, who had put on his acorn shell suit, was also very excited, running back and forth on Lan En''s left and right shoulders. This is my first time hunting cats with Lan En! I think this is the first time for the ancient deer-headed spirit? The two guys were chatting, and when one person and one cat walked out of the door, they saw Geralt, neatly dressed, standing against the wall outside the door. The two demon hunters walked side by side on the road outside Kaer Morhen. You brought the kitten with you today? Didnt it go for morning exercise with Shirley? Geralt asked in his distinctive low and hoarse voice. ??But before Lan En could answer, the flannel ball stood up on Lan En''s shoulder and raised his hand. Because I am already an experienced hunter, meow! Its different from Shirley, meow! It seems that he is very happy to acknowledge his fighting ability and experience. Fluffy Ball looks very proud when he speaks. ??The little cat raised his head high and stood on Lan En''s shoulders with his hands on his hips. ??This kind of action would look too arrogant if done by a human, but if it is done by Elu Cat, it will be cute. Okay, okay, veteran. ??Geralt chuckled in response to the flannel ball. ?Then he turned to look at Lan En, who was being stepped on on the shoulder, and said sternly. "What you taught Ciri is very precious. She can''t become a witcher, and we won''t mutate her. Your technology is a new path for her." Theres no need to thank me. Lan En waved his hand casually. "The old man who taught me these things originally only saw my talent. He did it on a whim and wanted to see how far I could learn." Now Im also on a whim. The two of them walked out from the wooden bridge in front of the castle gate, and Geralt did not ride out either. Because the lair that Berengar found was along the river bed all the way up. There were gravels, tidal flats, and small pools along the way. ??Geralt''s ''Carrot'' is not capable of walking on this path. Qilin Lan En can only feel that this guy should be having fun in the mountains. Lan Ens only request for it is: control his emotions and strength, and dont summon a thunderstorm nearby now. ?Of course, its best not to mess with the monsters deep in the vast blue mountains. ?In this world, the civilized world of human beings only accounts for a small part, and on the edge of this civilized world, who knows what other terrifying things you will encounter when you go into the mountains? The saliva demon summoned by Alzu can crush half of Maribo City by turning over, and the centipede monster is at least several kilometers long. Even if it is compared with the ancient snake king dragon in the Miasma Valley when it is still alive, it is not inferior. . Now they have all disappeared under peoples noses. ??And not to mention weird curses and magic. Compared with natural creatures such as ancient dragons, the abilities of magical creatures are even more strange and insidious. Even for experienced witchers, capsizing in the gutter is all too common. ?As for Qilin, the ancient dragon that works hard intermittently and fails continuously, Lan En is actually a little worried about it. ?But after all, Qilin also has the super speed ability of [Lightning Flash], which can be regarded as a useful trump card. ?Lane and Geralt have collaborated once before. They worked together to break a baron''s curse and transform him from a cormorant back into a human. ?This time walking together, they feel more familiar with each other. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 819 801 Duel with Dinosaurs Chapter 819 Chapter 801. Challenge Dinosaurs ??The flannel ball trotted on all fours, often running in front of the two demon hunters. ?Then he raised his little head and sniffed around. It seems that he is recording the monster smell of this world with his own nose. ?The sound of its acorn shell armor''s clanking sounds lively and pleasant. Can this kitten really help? ??Geralt moved forward on the gravel-covered river beach one step at a time, joking to Lan next to him. I think the size of the velvet ball is about the same as that of a five-year-old child. With this kind of weight and muscle mass, its hard to call it effective lethality, right? Lan En shrugged indifferently. Dont underestimate Ellu Cat. He is a powerful guy in his species, but he can hunt dragons on his own. Dragon? Dragon-like creatures like pterodactyls and fork-tailed dragons? No. Lan En said expressionlessly. "It''s the kind of dragon with a body length of more than ten meters, a shoulder height of seven or eight meters, and a total weight of dozens of tons. Did you know that some fossils were excavated by Oxenford University during this period? They are different from the skeleton of the giant dragon. They named the paleontological fossils that are at least hundreds of millions of years old ''dinosaurs''." Most of the dragons they face like flannel **** are like that. Dinosaurs? I heard Dandelion say a few words. He said that this is a great discovery in the history of biology, and it is proof of an era when all life has not yet developed intelligence. ?Geralt thought for a while and then nodded in agreement. Dont look at the fact that witchers spend most of their time sleeping in the open air, far away from populated areas, and live like a savage. But they are actually the most highly educated people of this era. Even the professors and students of Ossenfortli will feel the ease and joy of equal communication when communicating with the witcher. ?This kind of "equality" does not refer to status or worth, but to the knowledge reserves and intellectual development of both parties. But I always feel that judging from the brain capacity of those skeletons, dinosaurs should not be without intelligence. And, can Ellu Cat really hunt that level of things alone? ?Lann glanced at Geralt strangely. Size and strength are not decisive factors in combat. I think witchers especially know this. After all, among our predecessors, there are still people who have hunted real dragons. ??Although in the magical Middle Ages, dragons were not some irreversible natural disaster. ? Even a few strong humans, equipped with sophisticated weapons and equipment, and crossbows with sufficient range and power, can form a team to hunt the dragon. That is the famous Clynnfield Raider. ??But the size difference between giant dragons and humans is real. An adult giant dragon can even be about the same size as a blue whale, and its mouth can allow two armored warriors to fight inside. ?It''s just that although the giant dragons in this world have wisdom and even magic, their vitality and defense are not much stronger than those of their distant relatives, namely pterodactyls and fork-tailed dragons. Steel arrowheads can pierce skin and muscles and get stuck in bone seams, and scaly skin cannot resist sword blades and hammer heads. So facing the hunters who are well prepared, one must die or die. And in El Cats hometown, the monster world. The dragons there have stronger vitality and defense. If they are hit by big arrows like siege crossbows, as long as they don''t get hit too many times, it will be as if nothing happened. But experienced hunters can eventually add up to a small amount and use their own attacks to wear away the monster''s inexhaustible vitality and hard carapace. The battle of defeating the big with the small, we carry out every mission. After all, even now, I cannot weigh more than a rock troll, but they will still die under your sword. Experience and wisdom, with these two things, there is always a chance to bridge the gap in size and strength. Thats right. Geralt agreed with Lan Ens statement and tilted his head towards the excited flannel ball in front of him. So you are going to train it to be the kind of Elu cat that can fight dinosaurs alone? At the end of his sentence, Geralt ground his back molars uncontrollably. It cant be regarded as training, lets make progress together. Lan Ens boots accidentally stepped into the water, causing a splash. Dont you think that the spirit of the flannel ball is stronger than that of many famous human warriors? It will definitely be very powerful in the future. I heard meow! ??The flannel ball in front suddenly squatted down like an ordinary kitten, raised its head and meowed. Youre praising me for being awesome, right? Meow! It looked very happy and beaming with joy. Its growing environment is not so much to hide. Yes, its awesome. Lan En smiled and waved to it, and the calico kitten jumped three feet high happily. Were almost there. Suddenly a sound of nose twitching came, and Geralt said in a low and hoarse voice. Turning around, he saw that he was sniffing with his eyes closed and his head raised. I smelled the stink of that demon. Ugh, the smell of demon excrement is still so disgusting no matter how many times I smell it. ??In fact, it is not only disgusting, demon excrement is also one of the raw materials for demon hunters to make alchemical bombs [Devil Dust]. This bomb has good toxicity. It is a stink bomb that can cause substantial damage. Think on the bright side. Lan En also sniffed the air, frowning while determining the direction of the smell. "This is the smell of alchemy raw materials, it''s money." Oh, I didnt know you were so good at comforting people. Im so touched. ?Geralt complained beside him. Then if you could learn more from me, wouldnt Yennefer have as many troubles as you? Faced with Geralts complaints, Lan silenced him with just one action. ??Yes, the Wolf School is good at bad jokes and sarcasm, but the Bear School specializes in knowing punches. ??Geralt made a stinky face and drew the silver sword from his back. ??The two swords on his back are still the Valyrian steel swords that Lann brought him on the battlefield. For a witcher, it would be difficult for him to find a better sword. ??The silver plating on the silver sword conceals the original pattern of Valyrian steel like black smoke and water ripples. Lan Ens left hand has also grasped the handle and sheath of the Lake Lady Sword at his waist. Flannel ball, follow me. I understand, meow! ??The two demon hunters made a series of gestures, and their bodies lit up with a golden glow of magic power. Quen''s Seal. ??Although I always felt that sending him and Geralt to deal with a croissant was a bit of a fuss. But caution is still the principle that demon hunters must abide by. I dont smell other monsters. Indeed, looking at the footprints, it is the only one here. The two people nodded to each other after exchanging the information obtained by their respective demon hunter senses. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 820 802 cooperation Chapter 820 802. Cooperation ?At the entrance of the cave, the two demon hunters confirmed the direction of the wind, and their own scent could not reach the horned demon''s nose. Then Lan En took a sip of [Enhanced Cat Eyes] for himself and looked inside. "This culvert is not deep, at most seventeen or eight meters. The goat-horned devil is lying in the deepest open space." "Understood." ??Geralt began to adjust his breathing and the grip on the hilt of the sword in his hand. ?According to Lan En''s observation of the terrain, although the culvert is uneven, there are gravel and wet puddles. ??But the depth of seventeen or eight meters can still be crossed within three seconds given the speed of the demon hunter''s surprise attack. "This guy is really strong. No wonder Berengar couldn''t beat it." Lan En said this as he looked at the horned demon lying down in the puddle and resting inside. The demon''s feces was casually excreted in a corner of the cave, and the smell was mixed with its own body odor. Then he lay down in the dirty cave water, and his fur was soaked by the water and turned into tangled strands. And this brings out the longer-lasting flavor accumulated in the deeper layers of the fur. ?This is the common working scene for witchers. The flannel ball covered her little nose. ??If it hadn''t been from the plundering tribe in the Miasma Valley of the New World, it would probably be vomiting right now. Magical creatures rarely fit into the natural ecosystem. After all, the magic of chaos itself can distort life. ??So the smell of magical creatures is weirder and indescribable than that of natural creatures. Up! ?Lan En roared, and then his whole person disappeared like smoke. ??Only the wind pulled by the extremely fast movement of his large body was left, blowing Geralt''s ponytail. ?After using the [Old Hunter Leg Bone] multiple times and with high intensity to activate the [Acceleration Technique], Lan En has almost learned this ancient skill of the Yharnam hunters. ?Now that he is using it, although the effect is not as good as the [Acceleration Technique] activated by the [Old Hunter Leg Bone]. But it can be activated without spilling blood on the leg bone. To achieve the same effect as when using leg bones, it is just a matter of proficiency and time. Clear silver light flashed from Lan En''s waist and bloomed in the dim cave. ??As Lan En moved forward, this silver light left a trace of light in mid-air. ??On the rough and slippery road, Geralt''s armor-piercing charge took about three seconds to cross a distance of nearly 20 meters. But Lan En only takes a moment! Oops! ?The sound of a sharp blade cutting into the air was heard. ?At the same time, the horned demon''s unique roar of pain erupted. Moo!! A stinking rain of blood splashed out in large quantities. This was after the horned demon was cut open by the physical blade, and the rapid airflow blade wrapped around the blade brought out the blood around the wound. The battle is always full of all kinds of surprises. Originally, Lan En''s knife was aimed at the neck where the battle ended, but the lying goat-horned demon moved his body slightly, and the knife hit his shoulder. ??The extremely sharp Sword of the Lake Girl cuts from the outside of the shoulder and cuts all the way into the body. The skin and muscles of the shoulder, and then the bones and blood vessels in the flesh. It was not until the end that the blade went too deep and the horned demon''s muscles tightened to the point where the blade could no longer go deeper. Lan En relaxed his control slightly, causing the blade that had originally cut straight in to tilt under the resistance. Then bring it out with your own momentum. After Lan En quickly passed by the horned demon, his boots stepped on the remains of the creature''s usual food. ?These skeletons that have been chewed up almost look like water ghosts. ?The remaining flesh on the skeleton, as well as the spilled blood, became a breeding ground for bacteria in this dark and humid cave. These bacteria secrete mucus as they multiply, turning the debris into a slimy, disgusting mess. ?After stepping on it, his feet suddenly slipped, making him unable to stop. Although he did not fall, he was still sent to the edge of the culvert by the momentum. But Lan En did not feel any sense of danger because of the slippery ground under his feet. Because a burst of orange fire has illuminated the entire culvert. ??Geralt charged forward with his sword and raised his left hand, aiming at the Horned Demon. Before the handprint of his left hand, a small orange Igni rune circle had been generated. From that magic circle, there is a steady stream of hot sparks and heat flowing out like a flamethrower. ??This is a variant of [Igni Sign], and it is also the knowledge inherited by the Wolf School from the period of the Demon Hunter Order. The sparks and heat flow generated by the chaos magic directly hit the horned devil''s face under Geralt''s control. The left half of its sheep-like face is rapidly turning black. The burning pain even temporarily overwhelmed the stab wound left by Lan En. ?As Geralt quickly approached, the sparks and heat ejected from the sigil on his hand further reduced the ineffective escape. The magic power he sprays is in a cone shape, and the closer it gets, the more concentrated it will be on the Horned Demon. ??The left eye on the sheep-horned demon''s face has been roasted dry by Geralt''s seal. Moo!! ?It howled miserably, and in pain, its strong claw muscles tightened, and it was about to swing out! Pfft! But Geralt had no intention of giving it a chance to react. ??The silver sword with Valyrian steel as the core is in Geralt''s right hand with the tip pointing upward. ??As the magic power in his body was exhausted, he had already rushed to the side of the Horned Demon under the suppression of the [Igni Sign] variant. ??The side of the shoulder where Lan En cut off most of it, the horned demon couldn''t even raise his hand. ??Geralt had noticed this a long time ago, so his silver sword was aimed at the abandoned side. From the left side of the goat-horned devil''s ribs, insert it diagonally upward towards the heart! ??It''s just that because the magic power was exhausted, the demon hunter entered the low period of magic power, and even Geralt fell into a feeling of exhaustion. ??This sword did not completely penetrate the strong muscles of the horned demon, but was stuck by the muscles and ribs. ?And Geralt didnt seem to be bothered by the stabbing that didnt kill him in one hit. Flannel ball! At this time, Lan En, who had just hit the culvert wall and stopped, shouted without looking back. Meow! ??Hunting after Geralt, there was also an Elu cat! Its agile body is petite and flexible. ?When Geralt was exhausted from the low period of magic power and did not stab the long sword directly into the heart of the horned devil. The flannel ball used all four limbs to quickly rush up from behind Geralt, using his body as a bridge! Then he stepped on the weighted ball at the end of the hilt of the silver sword with his two small paws and kicked it hard. Puff! ??The kitten jumped up in the air, and the silver sword pierced directly from the horned demon''s chest to its back. ?Afterwards, Geralt took two steps back, and the kitten landed lightly on the ground. After taking two steps from the four-legged state, it returned to the bipedal state. ?The strong and sturdy horned devil fell to the ground with a crash, causing the puddles in the culvert to splash with a splash of sewage. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 821 803 Decoction Baby Chapter 821 Chapter 803. Decoction baby Three people contacted the horned devil in a relay manner. At the end of the contact, the goat-horned demon died. ??If this kind of demon were placed among ordinary humans, even among professional armies, it would have to cause at least dozens of casualties before being stabbed like a hedgehog by spears and halberds. The soldiers holding halberds and spears used the combined force of more than a dozen people to suppress and restrict the movement. Then the crossbowmen in the distance used several waves of silver arrows to shoot it into a rotten sack. But amid the continuous attacks from Lan En, Geralt, and Velvet Ball, this was just a face-to-face matter. Huh~ This is probably the fastest task Ive completed. ??Geralt pulled his silver sword out of the horned demon''s chest, making a distinct ''click'' sound of metal and bone. From the time you saw it to the time it was done. How long was it? "One minute and three seconds." Lan En flicked the blade to the side, and the smelly blood on the Lake Lady''s Sword was immediately wiped clean. "Precisely." After shaking off the dirt on the sword, Lan began to rub his soles against the rock wall of the culvert again. ?This layer of slime mold and debris really made him sick. ??Flannel Ball curiously approached the dead Horned Demon. ??It kept tilting its head left and right, looking at the huge eyes of the Horned Demon that were still open, as well as the horizontal pupils inside. Die right now, meow? Its really fast. The flannel ball seemed a little confused and uncomfortable. After Lan En finished rubbing the soles of his shoes, he came over and patted the velvet ball''s little head. It narrowed its eyes in enjoyment. The monsters in this world dont have the wild vitality, tough scales, and hair of the monsters over there. So as long as you find the right position and method, the battle will often end within a few minutes. In the world of monsters, even if it is something like a ferocious jackal, just beating it until it is exhausted requires using the hunters'' exaggerated weapons to fight it for more than ten or even dozens of minutes. Let alone beat him to the point of death. But at the same time, these monsters have strange and extraordinary magical abilities, which is why we strive to shorten the battle process. ?Lann tapped the hooves of the Horned Devil''s hind limbs with his toes. "It seems to be able to emit some kind of supernatural darkness, making people''s eyes go dark. If it is the first time you come into contact with it, you will probably get blood when you encounter this trick. But as long as you kill it when you first come into contact, it will be fine. Thats it, meow! ??Flannel Ball nodded seriously, as if he took Lan En''s words as some kind of truth. Monsters are also different. So the coping strategies are also different, hmm, meow! ??Geralt, who had just polished the silver sword and put it back into the scabbard on his back, walked over expressionlessly, began to pull out the knife, and stripped the trophies from the goat-horned devil. ?At the same time, he was talking. The supernatural darkness you are talking about is the magic of the deer-headed demon, commonly known as the demon. An extra third eye will grow horizontally in the middle of their long faces. When that eye is opened, the person who was stared will fall into darkness. ??Although Geralt''s face was expressionless, Lan always felt that he was playing tricks on himself. ??Flannel Ball also tilted his head and looked at Lan En in confusion. Well, then I got confused? Anyway, this is my first time seeing the goat-horned demon, and Ive never seen the deer-headed demon before. The young witcher scratched his cheek and said uncertainly. Oh, dont make any judgments about things you dont understand, meow. I learned it again, meow! ??The flannel ball nodded seriously, making Lan En''s mouth twitch in the shadows. ??Geralt quickly packed away the valuable things from the Goat. Including its pierced heart, a large piece of the croissant''s smelly skin, its head, and fangs. Among them, a piece of mutation-inducing substance was also found in the chest cavity. ??He put the mutation-inducing substance into a personal preservation bottle and handed it to Lan En. The mutagenic substance of the rams horned devil is necessary when making [the rams horned devils decoction]. Lan En took the preservation bottle and looked at the mutagenic substances floating up and down in the potion. ??The whole thing still looks like a cell that has been magnified thousands of times, very similar to an ordinary red mutation inducer, except that there are green spots in the nucleus. The witcher''s decoction is a further step in the witcher''s alchemical knowledge than the potion. Lann has also mastered it now. Compared with magic potions, decoctions are more effective, more magical, and effective for a longer period of time, but their disadvantage is that their toxicity increases dramatically. Even the lowest level decoction is more than five times as toxic as ordinary potions. ??The magic potion will take effect for a few hours at most, while the medicinal properties of the decoction will last for at least half a day. ??But it also seems to be due to the use of unique mutagenic substances found in monsters. These decoctions can give witchers powers close to the characteristics of monsters. ?For example, [Cathorn Demon Decoction], during the validity period, can make the lower body of the witcher as stable as the Clawhorn Demon. ??The impact that could normally knock people away could only make the demon hunter stagger under the influence of this decoction. ?Other decoctions also have their own characteristics. For example, they can greatly increase the speed of energy recovery at night. For example, in stormy weather, it can greatly increase the strength of the seal. ?These are the qualities that monsters can exhibit, and the sorcerers who created the witchers used the mutation-inducing substances in the monsters as a guide and used excellent alchemy to give the witchers the ability to possess these qualities for a short period of time. ? Lan En tossed the vial containing the mutagenesis of the Horned Devil up and down and smiled. This is a good practice object. Okay, now lets look for the tools and equipment Berengar left here. ?Lann put the preservation bottle into the alchemy leather bag and asked Geralt and Velvet Ball to get down to business. The culvert is not big, so finding things is easy. ??The ram-horned devil does not hide sword-making tools on purpose. They found a big cloth bag. After decades, the cloth bag became tattered. But Berengar had also been waterproofed at that time, so there was still a layer of oilcloth in the bag. There was a clanging sound of steel clashing inside. Lan En carried this big bag, and the task was considered completed. No wonder Berengar couldnt defeat this horned demon back then. With such a big bag, I almost didnt want to fight. ??The young witcher complained, while Geralt was still rummaging around in the culvert. He is also a thrifty person, and there are many trophies of this beast in the Goat-horned Devil''s Cave. ?He is used to looking through it a lot, what if there is a treasure? In the end, he actually found something. A piece of sturdy, moisture-proof parchment was pulled out by Geralt from a tattered cloth bag. The parchment was rustling and dust was falling. But Geralt looked very surprised. "This is the blueprint of the boots in the advanced armor of the Wolf School?" ??Geralt turned around in surprise and looked at Lan, still holding the parchment in his hand. ?Lan En also raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did he really find the treasure? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 822 804 explore tailor-made Chapter 822 804. Explore Tailor-made Kill monsters and dig out long-abandoned treasures from their lairs. ?The two of them and the cat were walking outside, and Lan En was talking while smacking his lips. Isnt this a bit too bloody? This was only written in old novels, but now there is no market for such novels. But this is reality, Mr. Lane. Wow~ ??Geralt said in a smooth voice while shaking the drawings of the High Wolf School in his hand. Reality does not matter whether a certain plot is popular in the market or not, it just happens. ??Geralt has always had this ability: he can speak without any fluctuations in his hoarse and deep voice, and make the listener feel that he is eccentric. Lan curled his lips and once again confirmed that this guy deserved to suffer in his career. Isnt it true that the knowledge system of the Wolf School is not the most complete? Lan En took advantage of being at the edge of the river shallows, so he stepped into the river and washed his boots. Your drawings are also lost? Copying the blueprints of these high-end equipment is very troublesome, so those old demon hunters who want to change their equipment will just go out with the blueprints if they dont have the patience. ??Geralt stuffed this blueprint into his small bag. Then die outside. His thumb pointed behind him, pointing to the lair of the Horned Demon. Vesemir cannot take care of every piece of knowledge. He is not proficient in forging, so he cannot remember the blueprints of these equipment. If it is lost, it is really lost. A group that does not have strict organization and management capabilities will automatically and slowly fall apart after it has existed for a long time due to various things. But this place is too close to Kaer Morhen, and you havent discovered it yet? Lan En pointed at the outline of the mountain peak not far away. The high-altitude Blue Mountains area has year-round snow, and now that it is midsummer, many plants are already showing green leaves and colorful flowers. ?Under the shroud of clouds and mist, the colorful colors of life are intertwined with the cold whiteness of snow, just like an oil painting, with a touch of hazy beauty in the realism. ?The tattered spire of the main building of Kaer Morhen poked out from the outline of the mountain. It is really a very close distance to be able to see the spire directly in the mountains where the terrain is complex and the view may change drastically when you turn a corner. ?Geralt shook his head with a complicated expression. Kaer Morhen. We actually only come back here to sleep in the winter. We dont go out much except for hunting throughout the winter, and we dont want to wander around. So. ??So the witchers don''t care about the lands around Kaer Morhen and don''t explore much. This should also be due to the rejection of the witchers'' identity. ?They hated the Trial of Green Grass, so they also rejected this place that provided them with training and mutation. It is only because Vesemir is here that they come back to winter every year. Without a desire to explore, the treasure will never be discovered no matter how close it is. They wouldn''t even be around Kaer Morhen in the summer if Ciri hadn''t been in need of care at the castle. "It seems that I have to find time to explore the surrounding caves and ruins. There should be a lot of good things that have been left behind." ??Geralt shook his head and said helplessly. After the forging tools of Berengar''s youth were recovered, the guy''s anger immediately disappeared by half. ?It seems that whether you are a demon hunter or an ordinary person, when you see the traces of your youth when you get older, you will always have a feeling of emotion. ??Although Vesemir''s craftsmanship has been completely outclassed by Berengar now, in the past, he was still a person who could give him some common sense advice when making swords. So it is easy to build a blacksmith stove. As soon as Geralt and Lan arrived with their things on their backs, Berengar could start working on the stove. The news that the master-level blacksmith wanted to forge iron attracted both Xili and Lambert. When the two of them came over excitedly, they happened to see Berengar measuring Vesemir''s arms and hands. A good long sword must conform to the body values ??of the sword holder, otherwise there will be problems with unsmooth movement. A sword that is too long is difficult to control and can easily hit the ground or other obstacles during movement. ??A sword that is too short is equivalent to giving away your precious attack distance from the very beginning in a death duel. ?This is also the reason why military swords are often not favored, because standard long swords are all made from the same mold. But that''s not the case for people who use standard long swords. ??As for weapons such as halberds, spears, and crossbows, the longer the better, and individual differences have little impact on performance. Military supplies with stable quality are highly sought after. ??Geralt can now use these two swords smoothly, thanks to the fact that his stature is about the same as Belengar''s. You want to give me a gift too? Vesemir said with a little surprise while letting Berengar tinker around like a model trying on clothes. Who said that old guys cant accept gifts? ?Berengar held a tape measure in his hand, and there were quills and paper used to record data on the table next to him. Tsk, tsk, you used to have two top-notch Wolf School swords on your back. After so many decades, what kind of junk are you carrying on your back now? I really doubt that one day you will have to throw your life away on these two pieces of junk. But before that day, I decided to save your life. Thank you then. ?Vesemir sniffed his rosacea and smiled. I dont know if its because Im going to get two good swords, or just because its a gift from my old friend. "I said Berengar." Lambert asked enthusiastically, rubbing his hands by the blacksmith''s stove. "What kind of sword are you going to forge now?" Is it the kind of Valyrian steel sword that people are blowing everywhere on the continent now? ?Berengar glanced behind him at Lambert, who was rubbing his hands like a fly. At this time, the demon hunter with a worrying hairline was imitating the description of the bard he had heard, speaking in a tone similar to singing a minor tune. The mysterious steel impregnated with magic is as deep as night and its patterns are like water waves! Ordinary steel can be cut in two with a single knife, and the power of magic is not a problem! ?Berengar scratched the corner of his mouth and turned his head again. ?It seems that Siloton Giancardi''s propaganda strategy and financial offensive are very effective, because he wrote this sentence while watching the group of bards who wanted to get the reward. Even solitary people like witchers are well-received, and the publicity effect is certainly excellent. Will you smelt a furnace of Valyrian steel here? Lambert asked expectantly. Not a furnace of steel, but a few swords. ?Berengar said calmly. ??Although he had prepared gifts for the descendants of the Wolf School, including Lambert, he still didn''t like this guy who had a thorn in his mouth and couldn''t deal with Vesemir. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 823 805 Forging Seal Variation Chapter 823 805. Forging Seal Variation Regarding Valyrian steel, I signed a contract regarding technical confidentiality. ?Berengar answered Lambert''s question, but looked at Vesemir. Friendship is friendship, business is business. Vesemir patted Berengar''s shoulder lightly and said with a relaxed smile. You sign the contract, thats the mission. Yes, the mission is the mission. Lambert doesnt mean anything else, hes just a little curious. "This gift is already very expensive, and we don''t have that big of an appetite. Don''t think too much about it, Berengar." Lambert seemed to realize at this moment that his words had almost caused a misunderstanding. He quickly put his two palms on his chest and made a show of resistance. Wow wow wow. No, I just asked casually, how could you think of such a crooked idea? His face was indeed full of resistance. "Although I really want two good swords, if you misunderstand me like this, then I would rather turn around and leave. Really." Finally, the misunderstanding was resolved. After all, they are all demon hunters taught by Vesemir. Vesemir knows how to communicate with them and how to resolve misunderstandings and conflicts between them. ?For the oldest existing demon hunter, this is just going through the process of taking care of children again. I feel a little nostalgic. Then, Berengar also measured Lambert''s height and arm span, and also obtained the sword once used by Eskel, who went out to make money. With these, he started the furnace non-stop. During this period, Ciri was noisy and wanted a real sword. Not a stick, not a wooden dagger. But a steel, edged sword. But Berengar rejected her on the grounds that she was now in a period of rapid growth, girls grow earlier than boys, and she was now at the time when she was growing up like crazy. ???If a sword was made for her based on her current body, Berengar would not mind the trouble and would not skimp on the materials. It''s just that when Ciri really masters swordsmanship to be recognized by the demon hunters, the sword will probably become a dagger. The little girl with gray hair left very unhappy and returned to the training ground, practicing that magical ''breathing''. Subsequently, Flannel Ball also approached Berengar. ??The kitten hugged its helmet and scratched its claws on it, a bit like it was grinding its claws in a tangled manner. It can be seen that although it is very brave in battle, it has never found anyone to do anything. That, meow. ?It spoke softly. "You want a silver weapon that can deal with ghosts and ghosts, and you also want to use Valyrian steel to fight a pair of the unique weapons of your homeland - looting knives, right?" ?Berengar, who had been traveling with Lan En and Fluffy Ball for more than a month, was speaking to the kitten familiarly. ??Flannel Ball immediately hugged his helmet and nodded frequently, looking up at Berengar with his big watery eyes. And meow! ??Flannel Ball dug into the small bag behind him, and then slipped out a small bag. It is a small leather bag that can be held in the palm of one''s hand and is often used to hold coins and hang on the chest or waist. ?Berengar took it in confusion and opened the Crack! A blue electric light hit his nose, making him tremble all over. The old witcher suddenly moved away, looking at the kitten in surprise and then at the bag. Inside the small bag was a handful of crystal blue, slightly purple powder, and a few pale hairs. There was an inexhaustible tiny electric light flashing all over it. "This is the cat I collected from Qilin when I was playing with it. Can we use it together on equipment? Our craftsmen over there all do this." The flannel balls triangular little ears twitched. Oh, what? Of course, of course. ?Berengar looked at the small bag in his hand, the smile on his lips getting bigger and bigger. ?That **** who changed my craftsmanship, now let me see what''s going on with your technology over there! ? Lan En and Geralt did not stay any longer after bringing back the forging equipment. ??Geralt had nothing to do now and was panicking, so when he determined that there must be more legacies left by his predecessors around Kaer Morhen, he immediately entered the state of treasure hunting. ??The horse, which was completely different from the last time we met, but still named "Carrot", left the castle gate. ??And Lan En also re-entered the basement and began his study career. ?According to Mentos'' estimation, he should be able to pass the ''high school level academic level certification'' after studying the information in this basement. And he did really well. ?Mentos'' scientific planning and assistance capabilities have made Lan En''s learning ability reach the level of humans in the interstellar era. The talent and sensitivity brought by the gene seed made him an out-and-out genius in the field of biology. ?This talent is extraordinary, even more exaggerated than many veterans of the Emperor''s Children who have served for hundreds of years, and have never encountered the so-called ''limit'' so far. ? Whenever Lan En wants to think clearly about something during the learning process, countless inspirations will combine with his observation and insight, shining in his mind. The sparks of thinking are like the stars in the sky, brilliant and numerous. That''s why he was able to deduce the optimization method while studying when he got a potion recipe. ??When preparing antibacterial ointment for Triss who suffered burns all over her body, he was responsible for coming up with ideas, and Mentos used computing power to verify it. After the three ideas were proposed, Mentos told him that it "works". At that time, there was still endless inspiration flashing in his mind. Learning ability, inspiration, insight, logic. Lan En is outstanding. This makes him particularly comfortable when learning new knowledge. ??He was able to read through the knowledge of the witcher in just one afternoon. Including advanced magic potion formulas, decoction formulas, sword oil formulas, and bomb formulas. ??This also includes many variations of the Witcher''s Sigil. ?These variations are all techniques for releasing the seals that have been established during the period of the Demon Hunter Order. However, with the birth and split of the school, the Cat School has almost lost even the basic techniques for releasing the five seals. The Xiong School is better, with all five seal techniques. [Quen''s Seal] also has some unique uses, but that''s all. I heard that there is a Snake School established in the south. Lan En has never seen it, so he doesnt know what they are like. ??The Griffin School has the strongest spellcasting and spell research abilities among the witchers, but their sigil variations tend to be more independent innovations, such as the [Yaxsi sigil] variation currently used by Lan En to communicate with Qilin. Lan En didn''t know whether they knew or didn''t value the traditional variant of the seal. ?But this is not important, anyway, Lan En has now memorized all the traditional seal variations passed down by the Wolf School. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 824 806 multiple triangle double cross Chapter 824 806.Multiple Triangle Double Cross The variants of the seal passed down from the Wolf School are very practical. ?For example, [Aden''s Seal], this was originally a seal used for sealing and revealing one''s appearance. ?Enemies will slow down in the magic circle of the seal, and demon spirits will change from phantoms to entities. ??According to the information of the Wolf School, the variation of this seal allows the [Arden Seal] to bring magical thunder and lightning attacks. ??Those who enter the range of the magic circle will be constantly chilled by magic thunder and lightning. The [Igni Sign] can be turned into a high-temperature spark spray gun just like Geralt''s hand. Functions such as these are all multi-purpose skills prepared by the warlocks who pioneered the mutation of demon hunters for these magically transformed people. Now, Lan Ens progress has begun to approach those areas that are truly taboo and excluded by Vesemir. The culmination of Arzus lifelong research. Lan En''s fingers ran across the bookshelf beside him. There were rows of knowledge on it, all written by the most outstanding wizards and researchers of the year. It can even be said that it is not just that year. Magic succeeds because it can develop by leaps and bounds, and it fails because it can develop by leaps and bounds. Leap-forward development cannot lay a huge and solid foundation like technology. ?In a technological society, even if the top researchers die suddenly, many people can still understand the knowledge they left behind. Because in the process of their research, they inevitably have to leave behind their own experimental data, communicate with those industrial systems that can complete their vision, and leave behind explanations and ideas. So the successors can continue to push the technology forward even if it is a hard cap. ??And what about magic? ?After leaps and bounds of development, the death of the leading figure suddenly brought the magic world back to the starting point. Now even the alchemy knowledge of demon hunters has become something of interest to outside wizards. But these things are already old antiques that are hundreds of years old. ?Even Alzus well-known spells, [Arzus Lightning Strike] and [Arzus Shield] not only did not gradually reduce the spell casting requirements with the development of the times, but also became popular. Instead, it has become the threshold for high-level warlocks to show their identity and talents. They even wanted to add two sonnets to the spell to highlight the elegant temperament and tone, and to encrypt the correct spell. Now, Lann is immersed in the knowledge and ideas of Arzu, his teacher-Cosimo Malaspina, and his disciple and student-Adalan of Urivo, these talented wizards. Lan En cannot say that there is nothing wrong with the character of these people. After all, their experiments killed many people, and because of their uncontrollable curiosity and desire to explore. In the process of creating the mutation process for witchers, these three people have successively created many ferocious monsters that did not originally exist in nature. Chimeras are hybrid beasts created by Cosimo Malaspina, combining the genes of a deer-headed demon and a griffin, and then he added the traits of an insectoid and a pterodactyl. ? ?The Koshche monster comes from the cooperation between Alzu and Malaspina. This large, tough insect-like creature is even enough to be used as a siege engine. And Adalan, who is outstanding in mutation and hybridization, created his own work, Ada Monster. ?These monsters later spread to the outside world and became more terrifying and irrational scourges than ordinary monsters. At the beginning, they wanted to create demon hunters to protect humans from monsters. ?Although he succeeded in the end, his uncontrollable curiosity created more and more terrifying monsters in the process. ?This is probably also the initial source of the rumor that "witchers were afraid of having no work, so they simply created their own monsters and released them." In the eyes of Lan En now, he temporarily blocked the moral considerations of these people and focused on the wisdom and knowledge they developed. The culmination of Arzus lifelong research. Lan En put back the last book on the shelf that had just been scanned into memory by Mentos, and murmured again. [Multiple triangles] and [Double crosses].? Arzu''s Double Cross, the famous mage Arzu is famous all over the world, and he is also a notorious magician. ??He used this magic to quell the war known as the "Endless War" in history during the Succession War in Temeria. Forcing the Duke of Elland to recognize the Duke of Maribor''s right to rule Temeria. After the war, for some unknown reason, the saliva demon was summoned again in Maribo, and then the huge centipede monster crushed half of the city and then disappeared without a trace. Arzu himself died in that conflict. ??People all think that the so-called [Arzu Double Cross] is just a monster summoning spell. ??It''s just that Arzu is too powerful and his spells are too perfect, so he can find, restrain, and enslave creatures like the saliva demon. ??But if what Lan En thought was correct, and what he sorted out from the notes on this bookshelf, and the experimental ideas about Arzoo were accurate, then... Then, actually, this unknown [Arzu Multi-Triangle] is the key accessory spell that supports [Arzu Double Cross], sir. Mentos is in his mind, agreeing with the subject''s guess. Multiple Triangles is a magical achievement that Alzu has not spread to the outside world, so it has little reputation. According to Lan En''s speculation, this magic will trigger a series of biological mutations in ordinary creatures, greatly strengthening the physiological structure. Because in the records of the creation process of the Koshche monster and the Ada monster, Lan found clues in some mysterious and obscure words and phrases. In order to ensure their exclusivity of knowledge, mages often use secret words and passwords. ??But in the face of this rich data and the computing power of Mentos, these secret words and passwords are like a thin veil that can be broken with a single poke. Cryptography will later become cryptography as it develops, and the key to cryptography lies in computing power. What''s more, these are just code words, even calling them ''passwords'' is a bit reluctant. [Multiple Triangles] changed the original biological characteristics, turning ordinary creatures into monsters. And [Double Cross] represents Arzus excellent control. ? Lan En and Mentos began to think at high speed at the same time. Even with Lan En''s current body, his forehead began to sweat. In this case, Lan En''s eyes became brighter and brighter. [Double Cross] is the master control system! It combines the results obtained from countless [Multiple Triangles], and then imposes contract, positioning, summoning, and directional induction. To put it simply, [Arzu''s Multiple Triangle] uses the large and easy-to-proliferate biological base of insect-like creatures to mutate ordinary creatures into biological characteristics that Alzu cares about and recognizes. And [Arzus Double Cross] integrates these biological characteristics and induces directional mutation. And upon success, imposes magical restraint and summoning positioning on the target creature. The saliva demon was not simply summoned. In other words, it did exist in a different world before and was then summoned by magic. But..." ?Lann and Mentos'' thinking speed slowly slowed down because they had straightened out an idea. That saliva demon was just raised in a different world before, and it was Alzu who created it! The difficulty of [Arzu Double Cross] is not the summoning part, but the creation part! ??What Arzu summoned was a monster of his own creation. ??What''s the point of other mages just reciting the most basic summoning spell? ?At the same time, a certain task progress bar that Mentos had created under Lan En''s order also jumped up a notch! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 825 807 learning progress Chapter 825 807. Learning Progress Previously, Lan En had made a plan with Mentos. That refers to the monster world where the flannel ball is located, the monsters that have evolved in the magical nature and their powerful natural organs. To adjust your own Space Marine enhancement surgery. Like the Nergigante''s regeneration ability, which warrior would say "reject" to a power that allows him to fight without any worries? Like the violent and unrivaled muscles of a golden lion, which warrior can say ''no'' to the absolute power of that dark beast? ?Lan En has actually analyzed one of the biological organs of [Fireclaw] - the secretory gland of [Fireclaw]. ??Its just that the idea is very nice, integrating the powerful organs from the monster world into your own body or something. But how to do it in practice? ??You can''t go through all the hard work and risk to hunt a golden lion, then take off your own muscles and press its muscles on your body as simple and crude as that, right? Even if Lan En really analyzes the special organs of those powerful monsters in the future, how can these things become his power? The rough and ugly splicing is totally not in line with Lan Ens taste. ?That is neither perfect nor artistic. Now, [Arzu Double Cross] brings a new perspective. In this spell, the technology of integrating and unifying biological characteristics has greatly inspired Lan En. Of course he doesn''t expect to be able to cast this magic, but he can extract experience from the ideas of how to cast this magic, and then extend the experience and ideas to the alchemy he is good at, and use alchemy to achieve the magic effect in a limited way. I still have this confidence. After all, he doesnt have to create such a terrifying creature like Arzu, and then have to think about how to raise it, locate it, restrain it, and summon it in a different world. Without these considerations, the threshold for casting this giant magic can actually be lowered a lot. It seems that the focus of the next study is already clear. ??The young demon hunter murmured in the dim basement with flickering firelight. ?In this long-abandoned basement, there are only mummies in cages, sitting quietly in the dim orange light of the fire. The sound echoed, turning into a whisper-like sound in the distance in the basement. ? Lan Ens enthusiasm for learning was not disturbed by this eerie and strange environment at all. On the contrary, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter with curiosity and excitement. The learning project has been established and the learning process is being developed, please wait. Biochemical Intelligence in the Brain is as timely and trustworthy as ever. ?Mentos and Lann reached the recognition of [Arzhu Double Cross] simultaneously, and a waterfall-like data flow swept down from the corner of Lann''s field of vision. Finally, with the computing power of Mentos, a scientific and rigorous learning process was formulated. This is the job it is most comfortable with. "The learning process has been formulated. For the learning objectives of the first stage, please move back two bookshelves and book the third to seventeenth books in the second row. These books will pave the way for your [Alzu Double Cross] theoretical study. A solid step behind." Using the staged and progressive learning strategy as a guide, Mentos has selected a series of book lists and handed them over to the subject for review. And each book is marked with the level of study required to fully understand it? Or simply understand the concept? A good learning method is the guarantee of efficiency. ?Lan En also picked up the energy of studying intensively under Mentos''s plan for a long time, and began to understand this famous giant magic from the basics. The life in Kaer Morhen is regular and monotonous, but very peaceful. It''s like the cold fog on the distant mountains, and the pine forest shrouded in cold fog.? ? ? Let the sense of tranquility become long-lasting. ? Lan En spends at least half a day immersed in the bookshelves in the basement every day. His shadow can only be seen when eating and guiding Xili and Rongbuqiu in their morning exercises. The technology of [Wei Mingliu] is not known for its complexity. Instead, it is a representative of pragmatism and ease of use. Because Ashina Isshin, who created this technical system, had this kind of temperament. So the learning progress of Xili and Fluffy Ball looks very good. ??Although the breathing of the two people is not to the extent of maintaining [trunk exhalation] all the time, it has reached the point where "as long as you realize that you need to use it, you can enter the state with a few adjustments." It means that you have completely memorized the rhythm and technique of breathing, and the rest is just a matter of proficiency that requires long-term persistence. ??And based on [Torno Breath], Lan En also began to teach them the core of [Wei Mingren] sword fighting skills - [Climbing Carp] and [Down Carp]. ?Those cool-looking airflow blades and the astonishingly powerful [One-Sided Slash] and [Cross Slash] are actually just trivial moves. Dengli, use precise defense to destroy the stability of the enemy''s posture with reaction force. There is also [Xiali], which directly attacks to destroy the stability of the enemy''s posture. ?This is the core idea of ????combat in this technical system. It is a skill in which even if you are small and weak, you can continuously accumulate advantages in battle through technology, and ultimately create huge flaws for the enemy. Very suitable for the situation of Ciri and flannel ball. Pay attention to your breathing rhythm! Lan En, who was outside the training ground, shouted a reminder toward the inside, as if he was a coach. In the training ground, Flanbuqiu was taking advantage of his low position to draw the small wooden sword in his hand towards Ciri''s calf bone. ??If it were whipped up this time, an adult strong man would probably have to hold his calves and howl on the ground for a long time. Crack. ??But the attack of the calico kitten did not succeed. Xili quickly pointed the tip of the wooden sword in his hand downward and blocked it in front of his calf. ?Two wooden swords, one long and one short, intersected, and the wood chips and dust scattered by the collision were shaken into a circle-shaped diffusion shape by their unique skills. After the blow, both the man and the cat seemed to have received a violent impact. They each took a big step back, but their postures remained stable. But it was obvious that Fluffy Ball was more proficient in [Truncal Breathing] than Xili, so it adjusted its body condition earlier. ?After being knocked back by the impact, almost instantly, you can restart your body and fight back! Meow! The velvet ball jumped up, and a small wooden sword struck directly on the top of Xili''s head. ??This jumping action was obviously a waste of time, so Ciri also used [Torno Breathing] to ease the unstable center of gravity in her body, and then swung her wooden sword and slashed horizontally at the flannel ball in mid-air! Happy New Year to everyone! Thank you to all readers for your support over the past year! I also wish everyone good luck this year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 826 808 discussion Chapter 826 808. Discussion It seems that the flannel ball in mid-air is inevitable. ?Hiri thought so too, and the corners of her mouth could not help but reveal a happy smile. But its a pity that the flannel **** are just entertaining children. ??The flannel ball, which had no place to rely on in the air, suddenly became light and airy at this time. It was like his black, white, and orange hair suddenly exploded in mid-air, and then turned into a big dandelion. The solid cat turns into a ''dandelion'', and of course it will appear light and unable to fall to the ground. ??Hiri''s wooden sword, which was supposed to hit Fluffy Ball''s waist horizontally in mid-air, also swung straight past Fluffy Ball''s little paws because of this change in ''texture''. The calico cat did not just focus on avoiding. ?Its front paws were holding the small wooden sword, which was just a little bit above the wooden sword that Xili was swinging across. After obtaining a simple borrowing point, Maomao''s flexible waist twisted. ?Its furry tail made a "hula" sound and swept across Ciri''s face. ??The little girl said "Ouch", and her eyes, which were originally wide open due to excitement, were scratched by the cat hair on the velvet ball''s tail. ?While screaming in pain, the little girl let go of the sword for a moment, covered her eyes and retreated hastily. Immediately afterwards, with the sound of the wooden board creaking, Xili swayed and fell down. One person and one cat were still beaten on the wooden board where Xili was trained before. ??After Xili fell, Fluffy Ball quickly ran to the edge of the board to look down. ?This wooden board is already two or three meters above the ground. If it falls without protection, it could even kill someone if it''s unlucky. What''s more, Lan En had just removed the straw pile under the wooden board a few days ago. ??And when the flannel ball grabbed the rope that hung the wooden board, he looked down from the edge, and immediately smoothed his beard with his paws as if nothing had happened, and scratched his ears. ?Under the wooden board, covering her eyes, Xili looked like a ball of flannel just now. ?During the fall in mid-air, it suddenly seemed to have changed into a "texture", as if it had gained a lot of buoyancy in the air out of thin air. ?Although he is still falling, his falling speed has allowed him to react. There was a soft ''click'' sound, and Xili, who was in mid-air, used the strength of her waist to complete the turn, and finally her little leather boots stepped on the ground first. Falling lightly and safely. You cant do this, meow. ??The flannel ball was still holding on to the rope that lifted the plank, and spoke to Shiri below. How can you throw away your weapon because of pain during a battle, meow? But this is too sudden! Its not fair! I dont have a tail! ?Hiri was still rubbing her eyes. It seemed that the swipe of the velvet ball''s tail just now caused her pain and itch. "But if you really want to work like a witcher, then in the future you will not only face monsters with tails, but also the tomb witch with a long and poisonous tongue sticking out, and Angele who comes with his own armor. German, crab spider. Lan En, who was outside the court, said lightly to the inside. "What? When facing these things, do you want to throw away the sword in your hand just because your eyes hurt and itchy, and you haven''t even lost your vision?" ? Lan En''s tone was not harsh, so Ciri didn''t feel as if she was being scolded as if she was being trained under Lambert. ?So she just wiped her eyes again, stuck out her tongue at Lan En, then picked up the wooden sword that the flannel ball had kicked down, and climbed back onto the hanging wooden board. Lan En also taught Fluffy Ball and Xili the "Light Body Breathing Technique". ??However, the skills of ninjas are much more twists and turns than the swordsmanship of samurai, so Fluffy Ball and Xili can only use it for a short while at critical moments like now. But this is already a considerable improvement in their mobility. Flannel Balls sparring with Xili is more like a guide, and after that, it will give itself additional training.? ? ?Berengar has made a good weapon tailored for Velvet Ball. ??A silver-plated Valyrian steel cored kitten sword, and a full Valyrian steel kitten sword that glowed with blue electricity. ??The shapes of these two swords clearly refer to the equipment of the witcher. When carried on the back of the velvet ball, it looks like a kitten witcher. ?But when Berengar handed the equipment to Flannel Ball, his face was obviously not very good-looking. He was still mumbling: "It was a waste, I thought wrong. I will do it next time." It was a mess of words. Lan En felt that some materials from Qilin should have been used in the steel sword of Fengbuqiu. It should be the skills of craftsmen who wanted to explore the world of monsters. ??Its just that the results dont look ideal. ?This is normal. After all, they have unique conditions there and have been studying it for so many years. If Berengar could easily see through it, the gold content would be too low. ?But if there is a chance in the future, maybe you can take Berengar there with you. ?With his level of forging, maybe he can make some breakthroughs in the technical field of the monster world? After all, even the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group was highly impressed by Berengar''s craftsmanship. There was also a clanking sound coming from the wall of Kaer Morhen next to the training ground. ?That was Geralt and Lambert discussing each other. After Lambert got the new sword, he looked like he had no place to use his strength. Hunting Geralt to attack him every three days, thanks to the fact that the witchers are all veteran swordsmen who have been practicing for decades at least, so they all have a sense of proportion. Otherwise, with such frequent sword fights, even sparring would have resulted in bloodshed due to accidents. ?Berengar and Vesemir leaned against the stone wall and watched casually. One of them has long since lost interest in sword fighting, and both of them have essentially retired. The other one has too much experience. Although he is happy to get two good swords, it does not make his mood fluctuate too much. ?Looking at Lann walking towards this side, Berengar raised his hand and waved, while Vesemir said hello. Come here, child. Three people got together. When are you going to leave? As soon as Vesemir spoke, Lann raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did you see it? "What if? I''ve seen you look like this before, Lan. Many times." ?Vesemir put his hands on his hips and spoke warmly. "Those warlocks have the same expression as you after they have made discoveries and progress in their research. Their eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and they are often distracted, as if they are constantly thinking while walking. It seems that you have learned a lot in the basement. Youve been like this for the past two days. The knowledge in the basement really benefited me a lot. Lan En said bluntly. I cant wait to start experiments now, but although the environment in Kaer Morhen is very good and quiet, it is inconvenient to have alchemy equipment. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 827 809 The power of Kirin Chapter 827 809. The power of Qilin ??It is impossible to live in a small house and conduct research. Even in this magical world, various materials are distributed all over the world. ? It requires commercial operations and the flow of goods to get them to those in need. ??So in this world, the famous alchemist cannot be like in the storybook, living in the wilderness and acting in a lonely and weird style. They have to attract sponsorship for their experiments, and they have to set up laboratories in places with a large flow of materials and a wide variety of materials to facilitate the receipt of raw materials. ?So under various conditions, the big cities in each kingdom are actually where high-level alchemists gather. ?As for Kaer Morhen, no traveling merchant has visited this place in the past hundred years, regardless of the influence of the portal. Okay, its indeed an amazing talent. ?Vesemir didn''t say anything more, just put his hands on his hips and sighed. Even among those warlocks who dont take people seriously, they probably dont have a more outstanding alchemical talent than you. ??He was praising him, but the old demon hunter''s expression was not optimistic. After a moment of silence, Vesemir raised his eyes and looked into Lan En''s eyes. .I hope you remember your promise, son. Of course. Lan En agreed without hesitation. "Otherwise I won''t be able to stand myself." The old man nodded slowly and finally dropped the topic. In fact, he had already trusted this young man when he was in the Broccolion Forest, but his concern about the things in the basement still made him unable to help but say a few more words. I wont go back yet. Seeing that the two of them had finished talking, Berengar intervened. He has always felt that he was a little uncomfortable talking about such serious topics. At this time, the atmosphere was relaxed, and he was also relaxed. ?Berengar stretched out his hand and scratched his neck. He had returned to the stove in the past few days. Just after scratching it twice with his fingers, a lot of black mud accumulated in his nails. "Geralt has found a complete set of advanced equipment blueprints for our Wolf School, and I''m going to study them carefully. Although this place is so busy, I definitely won''t be able to get enough materials to actually make a set. But I''ll study the ideas and techniques. , not bad as a reserve. "Then you have to go back to Temeria alone. Can you bear it?" I am also a demon hunter after all, boy. Berengar curled his lips in dissatisfaction. "Although you''re retired, it''s not like you can''t complete a trip, right?" Actually, I called Eskel back. ??Vesemir stood by and exposed Berengar''s confidence without hesitation. In this chaotic world, and it is foreseeable that it will become even more chaotic, even traveling alone is very risky. ??Berengar can deal with three or two bandits, but as the situation becomes more tense, it will be easier for the bandits to recruit troops and expand their power. ?At a certain point, it is estimated that there will be no such thing as a "small bandit gang". Those who can maintain their existence will have to be a large number of bandits. I still dont trust him. Let him come back and put on a good sword first to give him a heads up. Then Geralt will follow Berengar to Gos Velen to find work. Since the municipal government and nobles have begun to increase prices, we might as well find a safe place to earn more money. "Don''t worry. Although Geralt has an awkward personality and a strong self-esteem, this is not a charity. He is just asking you to be a safety valve for him. He is not stubborn enough yet." ?Vesemir naturally ignored Berengar''s twisted expression and told him his arrangement. Geralt''s self-esteem is obviously stronger than the average level of the witcher, and even conflicts with Yennefer are often caused by the other''s strength and his self-esteem. ?But for Vesemir, it is too easy to control Geralt. ??This guy was brought up by him and knows everything about him. "If Geralt doesn''t explode with thorns, there won''t be much to say." ?Lan shrugged. ??If Geralt is operating around Goth Velen, it will be easy to ensure his safety thanks to Arethusa''s influence over that city. It just so happens that Arethusa Academy seems to be interested in exploring a group of ancient elven tombs. Perhaps Geralt can also take on this job. Its better this time. Vesemir nodded with a bulging belly, although his belly was not big. "Sorceresses are always generous." Before I took over this little girl, I had never thought that raising a child was so troublesome. Hey, am I really old? Back then, I could take care of a whole group of little kids by myself. Berengar complained beside him: "But she is a girl and a princess. She is different from us orphans and hapless people." .Go and strike your iron, old man. Vesemir waved his hand and chased Berengar away like a fly. ? Lan En said he wanted to leave, but in fact, taking into account his study progress, he stayed in Kaer Morhen for a full month and a half. ??In the past month and a half, Fengbuqiu and Xili have been sparring, and both of them have mastered the breathing methods and basic skills that Lan En taught them. ??It''s just that Lan En''s thoughts at this time were somewhat similar to Ashina Isshin''s original thoughts. He also wanted to see how far this talented little girl and a brave and diligent El Cat could develop this technology. I dont know if people who have trained [Wei Mingliu] to this point have a bad taste. Hence, Lan En did not teach them other more sophisticated and detailed techniques, waiting to see their own performance. ?? Lan En''s curiosity for novel technologies and techniques made him always remember the movements and breathing of the adult Ciri in the hotel at the crossroads. During the period, Qilin was also called back once by Lan En, who was worried, to see if it had caused trouble in the Blue Mountains. ??The expressions of the few people who had never seen this kind of creature made Lan En want to laugh when he thought about it. ??It is a petite figure among the ancient dragons, and it jumped lightly to the city wall of Kaer Morhen. ?This city wall, which was built for military purposes, was no more than a small **** in the face of Qilin''s foot power. Accompanying the unicorn is a sudden formation of dark, thick thunderclouds. ?At that time, looking at the sky in front of Kaer Morhen''s vestibule, the extremely aggressive black clouds were like splashing ink on the sky. At that time, the sunset was setting between the two mountains. It was gentle and bright, and the weather was clear. ?And the sudden black cloud was born just from the beam of the setting sun, and then spread rapidly, all the way towards Kaer Morhen! ?The shock of that scene stunned Lambert, a guy with a thorn in his mouth, and he didn''t say a single sarcastic word. ??No matter whether this unicorn was bullied by the golden lion or not, it was bullied twice in a different way. In any case, in terms of momentum, as an ancient dragon that can influence the celestial phenomena, Qilin is full of energy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 828 810 departure Chapter 828 810. Departure But the strong momentum does not affect the character of Qilin itself. Lambert and Geralt were still waiting under the dark clouds before. They had never seen Qilin and their scalps were almost numb. But when this noble horse really appeared on the city top, chewing acorns in its mouth, it was as calm and comfortable as a feeding capybara. Qilin''s movements more than doubled the power brought by its racial talent. ?Lan En went over to Qilin and touched it. Confirm that this guy has not provoked those unknown powerful creatures in the Blue Mountains, nor has he been affected by curses or magic. So youve been running around these past few days? Didnt do anything? ?Lann''s left hand exudes a cold white magical aura. The variant of the [Yaxsi Sign] he heard from the Griffin School is building a bridge of communication between humans and ancient dragons. There are a lot of delicious food. The more we visit, the more we get. There are also fun places I havent seen before. If its not fun, Ill run away. Qilin tilted his head and looked at Lan En. Simple sentences passed through my thoughts. ?It seems that it has not seen the "ruthless people" in this world in the Blue Mountains, but because it didn''t want to fight, it used its [Lightning Flash] to run away. ?Of course, its appearance is as noble, proud and cold as ever. ?The elegance of her temperament even made Xilis eyes gleam as she watched from below. The unicorn''s breath sprayed onto Lan En''s face through its large moist nostrils, and the witcher had to push its pale horns with his hands to push its head away. ?Lan En pursed his lips and subconsciously wiped the side of his face that had been sprayed by Qilin''s breath. ?Alright, Qilin originally traveled with Lan En because he wanted to teach the Golden Lion a lesson in the future. As a result, after arriving at a novel place, my mood was high for a few days, and then I started eating, drinking and having fun. ??The lofty words were loud and loud. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on the bed. Lan En almost thought that he had raised a college student. No idea, Lan En has a headache now, how to stimulate this guy''s fighting spirit. Perhaps let the golden lion give it a beating again? Ill be leaving in a few days, please dont cause any trouble during this period. ?Lan En shook his head, and finally could only say helplessly. Qilin nodded indifferently. It just wanted to play and didn''t want to cause trouble. The check on the condition of his mount was quickly over. ?After some time passed, Lan En finally memorized all the knowledge in the basement. Logically speaking, with a biological brain, he should have a photographic memory. But when those magicians recorded knowledge, they were really afraid that others would understand it. Secret words and code words emerge in endlessly. In order to prevent these code words from being involved in some phenomena that can only be observed in Kaer Morhen, I was left completely confused after leaving. Lan can only complete the recording with Mentos after deciphering everything. In this process, Lan En also initially had the idea of ??using [Arzu Double Cross]. ?His ability was not defeated by Arzus wisdom after all. How to use alchemy to reproduce the part of the [Double Cross] spell that you need? The entire ritual and steps have taken shape in Lan En''s mind. Just wait for a few trials to fine-tune and confirm your conjecture. Such experimental conditions are certainly not available in Kaer Morhen. ?So after everything was ready, Lan En once again used his ring to call Qilin. On this day, everyone in Kaer Mohan came out to see him off, except Berengar who was out hunting. This guy has met Lan En too many times, so he is basically indifferent to this scene. ?Between the two mountains in the distance, the dark thunderclouds crowded out all other clouds and mist again, rushing towards the sky of Kaer Morhen. ?The very oppressive scene made Vesemir marvel, while Geralt and Lambert still frowned. Even if they have seen the Qilin and know that the noble horse is not hostile, the demon hunters'' sense of crisis is not easily controlled by their own subjectivity. Damn it. Lamberts foul-mouthed performance was steady. And the corners of his mouth twitched. "I kind of believe those stories are true now." What story? Lan En crossed his arms next to him and looked at Lambert as if he were watching a show. Those exaggerated battlefield legends, and the words of bards. To be honest, you are almost described as a demigod on earth. I hadnt met Qilin at that time. Whether youve met it or not, those bards can take off their pants and slap their butts on the spot to make money. Why do they care about making up random things? There are many plots they create that are much more exaggerated than this horse. Lambert said with a shrug. ??Geralt next to him looked strange, opening his mouth and then closing it again. Looks like he is hesitant to speak. He happened to have a bard as a friend, and it was Dandelion, the poet of great reputation. Out of obligation to his friends, he subconsciously felt that he should make some clarifications. ??But when he thought of his friend, his usual outrageous and dissolute love history, and his unconventional behavior, it seemed that he had nothing to refute. This time Qilin entered the interior of Kaer Morhen. It jumped lightly from the city wall, like an elf with electric light. Lan, they look like theyre afraid of me. Qilin let out a small breath from his nostrils and shook the mane on his neck. This is the first time weve met each other. Lan En stepped forward and touched Qilins head, communicating with it. "Is it normal to be afraid of ancient dragons? Even in your hometown." Qilin shook his head indifferently. In fact, he didnt really care about the attitude of other little people. ??However, at Lan En''s request, it regained its electric light from its wild state and connected with the external natural environment. The thunderclouds that suddenly appeared in the sky dissipated under the deliberate control of Qilin, and Kaer Morhen suddenly cleared up again. ?Lan En took out the magic harness from the alchemy leather bag and prepared to put it on Qilin again. Im here to help! Lambert rubbed his hands and walked over. It seems that he is more curious than helpful. ??Geralt looked at the man who seemed taciturn, but he also came over quietly. ??Although harnessing a horse is indeed a troublesome task, Lann''s size and strength are very suitable for this kind of activity. ?But since someone is helping, even if he wants to satisfy his curiosity, Lan En has no reason to refuse. ?So Geralt and Lambert helped hang Lan En''s harness on Qilin''s body. Lambert dragged the wide and large silk rune cloth, and his gentle and careful hand felt like touching a woman''s skin. Meritelli ?He said in a shaky voice. This piece of rune cloth is enough for me to work for two years! This feel, this craftsmanship Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 829 811 Tour Holy Land Chapter 829 811. Visit Holy Land Hold on, Lambert. Dont be slippery. ??Geralt was fastening the buckle of the saddle, and he was teasing softly with an expressionless face. If this thing gets muddy, youll have to work for two months in vain. Lambert is not one to fuss over money. ??He has worked for high-ranking nobles and big businessmen, and has also seen those people eat up his year''s income in one meal. ?That scene was even more shocking than this piece of silk rune cloth. But in front of those employers, he still has a bad mouth, with a lot of sarcasm and yin and yang. ?If the employer dares to glare at him, he will dare to spread his hands and say, "Please hire someone else." What really shocked him now was that this was an asset obtained by his own ability by an upright demon hunter who did not do dirty work. He never thought that a demon hunter living with such a "boring sense of morality" could have such a life. Boring moral sense, this is the common character cultivated by Vesemir in their Wolf School. Lambert always looked down upon this, so he always quarreled with Vesemir. But he was indeed taught by Vesemir, and he couldn''t get rid of this. ?He talks contemptuously, but if something happens on the road, he will always curse and take care of it. The whole life is very awkward. But now, Lan showed him another possibility. ?Hiri watched from the side with bright eyes as Qilin gradually put on the harness. From a noble and unruly wild creature, it turned into a majestic and mysterious solemn mount. ??Cintra is known as a martial country. Whether it is the former state or the latter state, the appearance of Qilin surprises the Princess of Sintra. What''s more, this is Lan En''s mount. ?Xili approached cautiously and stretched out her hand, apparently wanting to touch the Qilin''s hair and scales. But before she touched Qilin''s hooves, which were still flashing with blue electricity, Lan En reached out to stop her. Not now, Ciri. ?Hit his fingers on Xili''s forehead and pushed her out. You are too young now, the unicorn cant even notice you, its thunder and lightning is no joke. ??The little girl covered her head, pursed her lips and bared her teeth, looking at Lan En who pushed her away. The young witcher looked at this scene with a little amusement. ?At the previous Crossroads Hotel, the adult Ciri seemed to have some thoughts about herself. ??But Lan En could not reconcile that tough, aggressive and beautiful woman with the little brat in front of him. That womans threat didnt matter to Lan En at all. ?? Anyway, just let nature take its course. Time is something like this. I guess even the legendary ancient blood can''t see it too clearly, right? Getting on his horse, Qilin seemed to snort at Geralt because the buckle on his belly was tied too tightly. The snorting sound of "Xi Lv Lv" is also accompanied by blue thunder and lightning that is almost whitish. Its just that these thunder and lightning are confined under the large drapey silk rune cloth. Even so, Geralt quickly put his hands on his chest and stepped back cautiously. Whoa whoa. I didnt mean to do that, man. ??Geralt explained to Qilin in a calm tone. He looked very skillful. He probably talked to "Carrot" like this when he was outside. ?Lan En pulled off Qilin''s head. "Then we''ll see you in Goth Velen, Geralt." Yes, Gos Velen. Farewell, Lann. ??Geralt also said hello. He already knew the arrangement of the great master in his school, and he did not reject this arrangement. Im leaving too, meow! ??In Lan En''s arms, the flannel ball stood up and waved to the others. ?Others also liked this diligent and self-disciplined kitten very much during this period, and they all responded. Xili, next time we meet, I will fully master the [Light Body Technique], meow! Dont fall behind! ??Flannel Ball is not only diligent and self-disciplined, he also likes to take Ciri with him, but Geralt and Vesemir are happy to see this happen. After all, this has greatly stimulated Xili''s competitive spirit. ?Her grandmother was the Lioness of Sintra, and Ciri inherited a bad temper that refused to admit defeat. "Listen to me, flannel ball! I will make progress too, don''t talk like I''ve been thrown away by you!" ?Now, this unwillingness to admit defeat is well reflected. ?Lan En bowed slightly to the farewell person on his horse, elegant and chic. Then he gently pulled the unicorn''s mane and walked towards the gate of Kaer Morhen''s fortress. There is no need for Berengar to lead the way and accommodate his speed, so even though Qilin has a hunchback on his back, he still cannot use his full speed. But the movement efficiency is many times faster than when it came. The originally one-month journey was completed in just two days under Qilin''s strategy of rushing across rivers and hills in a straight line regardless of the terrain. ?? But this time Lann did not return to Gos Velen where Aretussa was located, but arrived at Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima again before the tide of Chaos Magic came. Meow meow! ? ?Flannel Ball rarely adheres to his principles and takes off his weapons when he is not resting outside. ?It was trembling and its two short legs were dangling from the unicorn''s back. Lan En, why dont we go slower in the future? ?Although it is fast, the Qilin''s jolts will probably kill those who are not in good health. With the Qilin Ancient Dragons physique, he can certainly cross rivers and climb mountains. But for the person on its back, every running step is a collision with the ancient dragon''s body, and the shaking of its internal organs. ?This is also the reason why Lan En has never thought of experiencing [a flash of lightning] on the back of a unicorn. ?Lan En grabbed the velvet ball''s little paws and put it on the ground, and then he dismounted with a pale face. Lan Ens mouth twitched as he looked at Qilin who seemed to have nothing to do with him. ??This guy seems to have become a lot wilder during this period. When I look back, I will definitely kick it to the golden lion to educate it! ?The Lady in the Lake is not on Black Tern Island, and it seems that during this period of time, there were many more boats for sightseeing on Lake Vizima in addition to the fixed-time ferries. ??This lake is located on the edge of the capital of Temeria. People in the city look at it all year round, and there are large swamps around the lake that are foul-smelling and dangerous. Hence, Lan En didnt see too many tour boats on Lake Vizima before. ?Furthermore, if we predict the future progress of Lake Wizima tourism based on normal logic, Lan En would not be optimistic at all. But now, many small cruise boats are blooming with lotus flowers and lotus leaves on the lake. On the cruise boats, there are ladies and girls wearing headscarves and fanning small fans, as well as bards and handsome men holding lutes in their arms. knight. It seems that Lake Vizima has really become an interesting and stylish tourist destination. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 830 812 Plague City Chapter 830 812. Plague City ?This trend of visiting Vizima Lake is a bit abnormal. Lan saw through these things easily. But he didn''t really care. After all, this is the territory of the Lady in the Lake. Although Esna, the land **** and silver-eyed queen of the Broklon Forest, has been forced by several surrounding human countries to reduce the forest area for a long time. It seems that God is a rather insignificant concept. ??But Lane, the Lady of the Lake, had faith in her. Ignoring the dotted small sailboats on Lake Vizima, Lan led Qilin and the flannel ball with a depressed face towards the direction of the Temple of Dagon. As in the past, the marble temple floor is located under the lake water, and stepping on it can make the lake water submerge under your feet. Scattered white lotus flowers and green lotus leaves float on the shallow water, carrying a fresh fragrance. It looks like everything is calm. It''s as if this place is really just a simple temple built by which race a long time ago. But Lan knew. ?Amidst the friction between gloves and pockets, Lann took out the Elf Beacon from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ?And according to the method Margarita gave him, he picked out one of the two coordinates recorded on the elf beacon. ?The stone-shaped elf beacon gradually illuminated the outline of a magic circle in Lan En''s hand. Then Lan En took the stone and swung it towards the outside of the Temple of Dagon. As if something was triggered, a faint light began to shine under the lake. Then, the familiar fissure where the celestial spheres met slowly rose up from under the calm lake surface and stopped in front of Lan En. A scene like broken glass, blurry and distorted. ??The closer the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand gets, the more chaotic the scene in the rift becomes and the noisier the sound becomes. But once it gets close to a certain level, it seems to have reached a certain threshold. ??The scene across the celestial sphere intersection fissure is still blurry, but it has stabilized. ??And the elf beacon in Lan En''s hand, the magic circle engraved on the stone, also became extremely bright, and suddenly dimmed as if it had completed its task. ?At this time, both Linbuqiu and Qilin were very interested and curious and came closer to take a look. ? ? Kittens and cats jumped left and right outside the gap where the celestial spheres meet, while the unicorn stretched its neck. The crack that can travel through the world, I didnt take a good look at it last time, meow. ??Flannel Ball said, turning his head to look at Lan En. Is this the way to complete the mission in the future? Do you want to leave now? The demon hunter shook his head: "It''s not time yet. I came here early this time to complete something somewhere else." He took out a preservation bottle from the alchemical leather bag and shook it towards the flannel ball. ?The preservation bottle contained a mixture of nerve bundles and secretory glands that looked like an unfurling leaf. Then Im ready too, meow! ??Flannel Ball was very enthusiastic about the new challenge. He immediately put on the helmet that he had just taken off because of discomfort, and then tightened the double sword belt buckle on his chest. ?This action is also somewhat similar to that of a demon hunter. ??Qilin also said "lvlv", feeling very interested. Although Lan En felt that this guy purely regarded crossing the world as a tourist project for eating, drinking and having fun. Dont be so nervous, the scenery over there is not bad, and there are no particularly powerful monsters, they are just ordinary small animals. ?Lan En said with a smile, telling the flannel ball not to be so serious, while walking towards the gap where the celestial spheres meet. ?Although this was his first time entering the rift outside the tide of chaotic magic, he was already familiar with it after all. There are some very powerful people there, but there are not many of them, so you wont encounter anything at all. And the sunshine is much better than here, and there are white sandy beaches, so its just a holiday. Meow like this? ??Flannel Ball nodded, seeming to understand. However, because of its trust in Lan En, it still had a rest mentality and climbed onto Qilin''s back. Follow Lan En into the crack like broken glass. On Qilin''s back, Flanball fell into a state of dizziness. ?But this feeling is similar to the last time I came here. Lan En has also told it and Qilin before that this feeling is normal. Hence, Flange Ball, who was also a skilled warrior, did not panic. But when the dizziness subsided, the scene captured by the eyes was reconnected with the brain, allowing the brain to judge the current situation, and the flannel ball suddenly discovered. Is this a vacation meow? The kitten was so surprised that even the whiskers on its face trembled. ?The dim yellow sky may seem like a normal change in sky color at first glance, such as the depressing sky color before a heavy rain. Surrounded by low-rise bungalows, there are very few buildings with more than three floors. ??Flannel Ball can also be regarded as an Elu cat who has experienced two worlds. ??Have seen the architectural style of the Star Stronghold and the magical medieval architectural style. The wildness of Star Stronghold. Needless to say, it is durable. That kind of construction relies heavily on the advantages of materials. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, residential buildings in the north mostly used a mixture of wood and earth, and were enclosed on all sides. Then it was covered with thatch and wooden boards. That is to cope with the low temperature climate of high latitudes in winter. As for the buildings here, it seems that people are averse to closed spaces and are afraid of heat. There is a roof, but there is always a blanket on the roof for lying down directly. Houses are often decorated with sky blue dye, which gives them a fresh and lively feel. ??Moreover, blankets, strips of cloth and other fabrics are all brightly colored, showing the common character and style of local residents. ?Looking further away, the flannel balls mouth couldnt help but open wide. ?That is a very conspicuous red copper statue that is almost as tall as the standing Lava Dragon, or even taller. It depicts a female warrior holding a spear and a shield. ?Such a huge statue and such a huge amount of metal used, even an Ellu cat like Velvet Ball knows that this represents the wealth and power of this region. But everything in front of me is inconsistent with this conclusion. ??Flannel Ball tilted his head and looked at Lan En beside him, and found that he was also frowning, obviously not sure what the situation was now. Whoa whoa whoa! ??A man wearing a linen short skirt and sandals, but even the straps on the sandals were broken, came out of the corner of the alley. ?He was holding on to the wall, his eyes were blurred and his expression was weak, but in this situation where he was almost losing consciousness, his body still instinctively leaned over and vomited a large amount of stuff. ?The vomited thing was almost all liquid and very bland, which meant that the person had not eaten anything. After vomiting, it seemed that the man''s remaining strength was exhausted, and he fell directly onto his own vomit with a ''pop''. ?This man is hopeless. From his biological knowledge, Lan immediately judged that this man seemed to have depleted all the water and electrolytes in his body due to constant vomiting and diarrhea. Although I still tried to drink a lot of water, the electrolytes in my body were not replenished. Over time, it has reached the point of multiple organ failure. Then, Lan En raised his head and looked at the dim yellow sky of the city. ??That was not some natural change in the weather, not the oppressive weather before a storm that is common in island countries. That''s the color caused by burning too many things in the open air, the ashes and black smoke rising into the sky, but not having time to be carried away by the wind! ?This is Athens. The origin of Western civilization, the origin of democracy, the leader of Mediterranean civilization, a great city. But now She is just a city of plague. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 831 813 Urban Wild Dogs Chapter 831 813. Urban wild dogs Is this a vacation meow? ??Flannel Ball shrank his head cautiously and asked Lan En again. ??It now feels that what Lan En said before coming over may have been an oxymoron. Perhaps it was because his rhetorical skills were not good enough that he didn''t hear it? But when the flannel ball looked at the expression on Lan En''s side face, he immediately understood: Lan En didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he first came here. "The situation is unknown." Flannel Ball watched helplessly as Lan En changed from a relaxed look to a frowning look. "Be vigilant first." ?? Then Linbu Ball, who understood the change in his movement style, also jumped off the Qilin''s back with his two short legs, and his little paws were placed on the hilt of the kitten''s steel sword behind his back. Qilin also raised his head and looked around. The sky in Athens burned too many things, causing a thick layer of soot to float in the air. These impurities in the air would refract the sunlight into a yellowish, dim appearance. It is almost impossible to tell whether it is dusk or early morning. ??The lively shouts can no longer be heard in this great city, and debates can be seen everywhere among Athenian citizens who have received education in logic and debate. ?There are only faint, vague, low-pitched cries of pain, delirious sleep blabbering, and wailing from the sick. ?There are also crackling sounds of some kind of fuel burning scattered throughout the city. Occasionally, a very small number of pedestrians hurriedly walked through the bustling streets in the past, but they just kept walking with their heads lowered, as if they were resisting even eye contact with others. It seems that even the look of your eyes can spread disease. The Athenians were stunned. ? Lann poked his head out from the alley of the fisherman''s area next to Piraeus Port. The sanitary conditions here were already very poor due to the terrain. It is even more silent now. There is a layer of overflowing seawater in the fisherman''s area. The seawater is already smelly and unpleasant, but now it is filled with vomit, excrement, and corpses that have become so rotten that they cannot be recognized. ?The various rancid smells were mixed together, making it unbearable. Fortunately, Lan En and Rongbuqiu are both experienced hunters who can hunt in the wild, and they can still maintain themselves in good condition despite this kind of smell. Then what happened here, meow? ?Flannel Ball followed Lan En''s steps and asked in a low voice. Plague, you havent seen this scene, have you? Lan En whispered, while his eyes wandered around, hoping to collect more information. ??Flannel Ball was born in the New World, where the total number of humans and cats in the society does not exceed a few thousand, and they are generally strong and healthy. It has little concept of the plague, a health crisis caused by large population gatherings. We need to find someone who understands the situation and understands the current situation. ?Lan murmured. On one hand, this is to reveal the direction of action to the flannel ball, and on the other hand, it is to help oneself sort out his thoughts. After realizing that this was a plague, Lan quickly turned his thinking to a biologist''s perspective. ?Although plague is terrifying, even in early civilizations like ancient Greece, there was a set of response procedures. ??Its just that Lan En doesnt know how far the city of Athens plan to deal with the plague has progressed. Fortunately, I still have many acquaintances here. ? Lan En frowned and walked on the rugged stone road with twists and turns in the fisherman''s area. He looked around, but unfortunately and realistically found that there seemed to be very few healthy people here. ?Lann patted the side of Qilin''s face and sent it to the sea outside Piraeus Port. ??The plague would have caused mass panic, not to mention that judging from the current situation, the plague has probably been tormenting the city of Athens for quite some time. ??If the shape of Kirin is allowed to take to the streets and trigger group fanaticism, things will only become more and more chaotic. Anyway, if Qilin acts alone, he can be recalled very quickly when needed. Soon, under the Qilins [flash of lightning], it disappeared above the waves of the Aegean Sea. ??Flannel Ball followed Lan En towards the avenue of Athens, hoping to meet more people on the avenue with a large flow of people and learn about the situation. But this is still not optimistic. They saw some people, but these people often scratched the corners of the walls with their hands. It seemed that they could not even take a step. They just lowered their heads and panted, or simply vomited and had diarrhea on the spot. ??And most of these people were frantically tearing at the few clothes they had on them. The one-piece linen short skirts were torn by them until they were shirtless, but they still looked very hot. ?These symptoms seemed familiar to Lan En. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ?A few sudden dog barks sounded in this dead street. The sound came from the alley next to the street, and seemed to be refracted back and forth by several corners, making it seem a bit far away. But soon, the sound of paws making contact with the ground was heard. ?Three dogs the size of medium-sized dogs, with messy hair and drooling, ran out of the alley and attacked pedestrians on the street. These are domestic dogs that have become urban wild dogs. There are also many dog ??owners in Athens, but under the current plague. These dogs are left unattended when their owners die, or are driven out of the house as ''filth'' by their owners. If there were just a few dogs in normal times, even the leftovers from the Athenian market would be enough to appease them. But now, the plague has almost plunged Athens into a quagmire. These animals, which were originally dependent on society for survival, quickly returned to their wild nature after going crazy with hunger. They found food in cities that was easier to hunt than in the wildhuman beings who were sick but had to go out. After all, even if they are sick, they still have to find ways to make money. And his weak body happened to be unable to fight even a wild dog. Lan En didnt even look over there, as if the three wild dogs with blood-red minced meat hanging from the corners of their mouths didnt exist. And it is indeed the case. ??Without Lan En''s need to do anything, the flannel ball standing at his feet was already eager to try his new thing. ?Berengar made two swords for it, one steel and one silver. The weight **** of both swords were printed with patterns of kitten paws. One of the velvet **** is called [Thunder Cat Sword], and the other is called [Silver Cat Sword]. ?Now, Linbuqiu drew out the steel sword among the two swords smoothly. Its claws are actually always resting on the hilt of the sword. Meow! The flannel ball turned over and jumped up. When [Light Body Breathing Technique] is used, its height when standing is about the same as these wild dogs standing on all fours. But this jump, combined with the light body technique, jumped directly into the sky above the wild dogs. ??Thunder Cat Sword slashes down just right. ??The Valyrian steel blade mixed with Kirin material just cut into the back of the wild dog''s neck as if it were nothing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 832 814 Icarus Chapter 832 814. Icarus The high-quality sword blade is like a hot knife cutting through butter. The messy hair, skin, and muscles of the wild dog are neatly separated under the blade, and go straight into the gaps between the vertebrae. ??If the flannel ball wants to stop at this time, the lightning on the blade will also cause disorder of nerve and electrical signals in the spine. ??This wild dog will be twitching on the ground incontinently for at least an hour. But this is a special use of [Thunder Cat Sword], and Flannel Ball does not intend to waste energy on these urban wild dogs. Hence, the sword cut from a high place directly and smoothly cut off the wild dog''s head. The flannel ball landed lightly and silently, its legs turned, and the long sword in its hand drew a small arc after the chop. Finally, the inertia of the chop was transformed, and it was placed on the arm with the tip of the sword facing outward. superior. As Fluffy Ball turned around, a second wild dog rushed over, its wide-open mouth facing the tip of Fluffy Ball''s sword. A crisp puff sound. ??The tip of the Thundercat Sword penetrated the wild dog''s throat and came straight out from the occipital hole in the back of the head. The tip of the sword was exposed outside the wild dog''s scalp. ? During his time in Kaer Morhen, the diligent and self-disciplined Flannel Ball not only practiced the "breathing skills" taught by Lan En, but also learned the swordsmanship of the demon hunter through the battle with Ciri and the guidance of the demon hunter. ??Now the way it uses a half-hand sword and the two swords on its back really have the charm of a witcher. ? flannel ball swung the sword blade on his arm outwards, and the wild dog''s limp body suddenly slipped off the thunder cat sword. The kitten was ready to fight the third wild dog. But not before the confrontation between the flannel ball and the third wild dog began. Tweet! ?There was a sharp cry of birds from the sky. ??The pupils of Fluffy Balls big, watery eyes shrank, and he instinctively jumped back. The next moment, a pair of powerful wings flapped down. The floating on the ground was blown into pieces by the airflow of the wings. The sharp and powerful claws dug into the skull of the wild dog accurately. On the eagle''s talons, the nails are as sharp as hooks, and the fingers are covered with a thick layer of yellow skin, which is strong and strong. ??One of the fingers on both paws was inserted into the eye socket of the wild dog. Judging from the depth, it must have been inserted into the brain. ??The wild dog twitched twice and then collapsed, and its upper body even flew into the air for a while under the bird''s powerful claws and wings, before falling to the ground along with its lower body. Everything happened very quickly. When the velvet ball jumped back, the bird just happened to pounce down. By the time the velvet ball hit the ground, the third wild dog was already lying paralyzed and twitching on the ground. "Meow?!" ??Flannel Ball was startled. After all, if the bird in front of him spread its wings, it would probably be larger than its size. And the advantages of air combat are self-evident. The moment before the wild dog''s head was dug through by its claws, it didn''t even realize where the enemy was. ? ?The little cat''s steps were much more cautious than when he faced the wild dog just now, and the thunder cat sword in his hand kept changing its posture to deal with the opponent''s falcon gaze. Eagle is really an opponent he has never met before. ??Although Velvet Ball was in the New World, he even hunted the acid pterosaurs in the Miasma Valley with his friends from the original thief adventure group. The wingspan of this acid pterosaur is as large as two adult men and weighs as much as an armor-clad human. ?But Flannel Ball felt inexplicably that the eagle in front of him, which was not that big compared to the acid pterosaur, was even more dangerous than the acid pterosaur! ?It seems to have wisdom? Can intelligence be born in the small heads of birds? ??Flannel Ball was thinking wildly. But soon, the flannel balls far-fetched idea was confirmed. Icarus? Lans voice came from behind the flannel ball with a voice of surprise. ??The bird in front of him tilted his head, as if he just saw an acquaintance behind the flannel ball. ?It immediately spread its wings and chirped twice, then flew towards Lan En with a flap. Finally stopped on Lan En''s shoulder armor. "Hey! You''re so rude! You still have eyeballs hanging on your paws!" ??The master-level armor of the Bear School, with a beautiful and fierce bear skin wrapped around his shoulders, and Icarus''s **** claws stepped on it without any sign of surprise. ??The originally fluffy fine bearskin was stained with blood and turned into strands. Hearing Lan En''s complaint, Icarus lowered his head and took the wild dog''s eyeball out of his paws, raised his head and swallowed it, then tilted his head and looked at Lan En. Its fine now. This is what this eagle means. Icarus! In the street where the eagle flew over, a slightly anxious voice shouted. ?Her eagle went to deal with a few wild dogs and did not fly back for longer than it should have. This really made the owner of the eagle feel abnormal. Tweet! Cassandra, Icarus is here! The eagle and the witcher screamed and shouted at the same time. ?The voices in the alley paused for a moment, and everything fell silent. ?Following that, a vigorous and powerful body suddenly jumped up from the winding streets to the highest roof nearby. ?His agility is far inferior to that of even the strongest warrior, more like a ferocious cheetah. From Lan En''s side, he could only see a figure standing on the roof of an Athenian-style three-story building. After determining the direction, he ran towards this direction quickly. Lan En watched helplessly as the figure jumped off the roof of the building and landed hard without any sign of leverage. ?The house was built on a small slope, so the height difference between the roof and the road below the house was more than fifteen meters. This is more than five stories high. And the man seemed to have just jumped off a small platform less than one meter, unscathed. ??The figure rushed closer, and then rushed over before Lan En could react. ??The flannel ball blocking the road was very discerning. He honestly put the Thundercat Sword back on his back, then stood on tiptoes and pressed against the wall to get out of the way. The same goes for Icarus. It flapped its wings slightly and left Lan En''s shoulder. ??The witcher opened his arms towards the running figure, and then Bang! Ahem! ?Cassandra jumped up without any politeness or slowing down, and bumped into him. Lan En, who weighed more than 300 kilograms, was even knocked directly into the wall on the other side of the street by the falconer! The wall made a muffled sound. ??Those slender and powerful wheat-colored thighs tightly squeezed Lan En''s waist, while Cassandra''s arms were wrapped around the witcher''s neck. The whole person hung on it. ?Her Broken Spear must have been strengthened again! Lan En thought so in his heart. ?Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to feel strong enough to face Cassandra after completing the implantation of the [Muscle Strengthening Organ]! Not even waiting for Lan En to finish coughing because he couldn''t take a breath. Kassandra''s forehead was pressed against Lan En''s, and their eyes were looking at each other at an extremely close distance. Powerful, aggressive like a lioness hunting, longing. Even when Cassandra expresses such tender feelings, she seems to want to eat the other person. Tell me, this is not a dream. Of course. Lan Ens hands wrapped around Cassandras body from behind. "This is not a dream, I''m going to cry back!" Should he say it or not, Lan En could taste his own blood on the tip of his tongue. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 833 815 a year and a half Chapter 833 815. One and a half years Lan En, who finally pulled Cassandra away from his mouth, took a deep breath and looked at the eyebrows in front of him with lingering fear, as if they had been traced by black stones. Did you just want to eat me?! Cassandra licked the blood on her lips and smiled. I cant tell. If I had bitten off your tongue just now, I dont know if I would have eaten it directly. ??The beauty born in the Aegean Sea calmly said words that made Lan En tremble. ?But then, Cassandra smiled generously and jumped off Lan En''s body. What a pity, if the situation in Athens is clear now, I should find a room with you and stay there for three days and three nights without rest. Id like that too. ?Lane released Cassandra and responded with a smile. ??Neither of them are hypocritical people, but are both bold and free-spirited warriors. ?Even in a supposedly very touching scene like a ''reunion'', the two people showed their honesty and strength rather than any coy entanglement. ??Flannel Ball raised his helmet visor, looked at this scene and scratched his beard with his small paws, and then tilted his head to look at the eagle that landed not far from him. ?The other person also turned his head. With his gold-colored beak and sharp eyes, Icarus looked like a stern teacher. The kitten suddenly remembered something, took out a piece of dried meat from his pocket, and carefully handed it to Icarus. He handed over half of it and then retracted it. He struggled to break off half of it and held it in his mouth, and then handed over the remaining half. Icarus approached with two small hops, bit it with his sharp beak, and then put his mouth into his paws to grab it. From time to time, he lowered his head to tear off shreds of meat and eat it. ?A cat and an eagle each ate half of a piece of dried meat and watched the two humans opposite each other entangled. You just said the situation is clear. ?Lann wiped his thumb across his lower lip, wiping away the blood, and raised his eyes to look at Cassandra with questioning eyes. You dont know what happened in Athens? I just parked the Adrestia at the port this morning, and now I have time to get off the ship. Kassandra spread her hands. "What can I know?" Lan shook his head. I just came here too. Do you understand? Meeting you is really good news for me. Otherwise, I really dont know how much time I would have spent looking for you. How difficult it is to find someone in this era, just look at Cassandra. ?In order to find her mother, this woman was constantly involved in wars and conspiracies in the chaotic and war-torn Aegean Sea, but it seems that there has been no result so far. Ah~ Kassandra prolonged her tone meaningfully. Cant you see everything in the world from Mount Olympus? Thats not what the mythology says. Im not going to Mount Olympus. Lan En sighed helplessly, then raised his eyebrows. But now there is indeed some good news. I am sure I can go back and forth freely every once in a while, even if you are interested. I can take you to some very, very far places. Is this an invitation? Kassandra teased with a chuckle. Why not? Lan En asked. ?At this time, Kassandra''s expression was blank and she realized that Lan En was serious. She hung onto Lan En again in ecstasy, and only after jumping off did she force herself to calm down. Not yet, not yet. I have to find my mother and save my brother. After repeating her goal many times, Kassandra finally resisted the temptation. Living with her lover is too precious for her who has been missing a family since she was a child. "Don''t be too happy. The places I went to are not the top of the sacred mountain where the gods indulge themselves." Lan En held Cassandra''s shoulders and said with a smile. "There will be fighting there, and it will be just as cruel. Even more cruel." "But I am willing to accompany you to the deepest part of Tartarus, even if you fight with the gods." Kassandra said without hesitation. ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned, and then smiled. ? Icarus, who had eaten his fill of dried meat, flew into the sky again. The flannel ball followed Cassandra and Lann step by step. At the same time, he occasionally glanced at the strong and athletic woman with curious eyes. How long have I been gone? Athens, shrouded in black smoke from burning, still looks gloomy and depressing. But the two people who have found each other have a much lighter tone. Its been a year and a half. Kassandra said lightly. This war between Sparta and Athens, which formed an alliance to attack each other and swept the entire Greek world, has lasted for more than two years. Many things in the world have changed during the war. "Now Sparta is attacking outside the city of Athens, and the situation is very good. But I think after their spies figure out the situation inside the city, it is still a matter of debate whether they dare to continue the attack." The plague does not pick on the Athenians or Spartans. During the conversation, Lan En gained an understanding of the overall situation in the Greek world today. ?After coming out of the ancient forge on Andros Island, Kassandra has traveled to Argolis, Corinthia and other city-states in search of her mother. ??This woman seemed to be very murderous during that time because of Lan En''s departure. She has killed many members of the cult in the past year and a half, and collected artifact fragments from them. The broken spear has been upgraded twice in the ancient forge. Her body and potential also increased and grew simultaneously. The bloodline of the forerunners seems to be particularly strong in her. At the same time, she also took possession of the artifacts carried by members of the cult. ?Lane once killed Brisson in Athens and obtained an [Amazon Greaves]. Now Kassandra has collected a complete set of [Amazon Armor]. A complete set of equipment is divided into greaves, wrist armor, torso armor, headband, and skirt. ?This means that Kassandra killed an entire branch of the Cult of Kosmos called the Heroes of the Cult. It seems that the Cult of Kosmos should already know how powerful you are. ? Lan En pursed his lips and said to Cassandra. ??This woman''s serious murderous nature is indeed a bit terrifying. The mysterious organization hidden behind the Greek world, with tentacles and power all over the place, killed a lot of people silently. But I also **** off more people. Kassandra sighed dejectedly. And he showed his left wrist to Lan En, and with a ''click'' sound, a blade popped out of the ordinary wrist armor like a poisonous snake spitting a message! Then through the subtle pull of several muscles on the wrist, the blade retracted like a poisonous snake retracting its tongue. ?Lan En raised his eyebrows as he looked at it. Its very sophisticated. An assassination tool? Its called the Hidden Blade. An old Persian man who was being hunted shared it with me. I helped him and his son and daughter escape to Egypt. This sounds like a rather legendary story. Of course its very legendary, because it involves a mysterious organization that is more deeply rooted than the Cult of Kosmos, [The Order of the Ancients]. Malakar! At this point, Kassandra finally seemed to have a headache and uttered the foul language that made Lan En feel a little friendly. Why are there so many mysterious organizations in the world? They all want to hide behind the scenes and control human civilization!? Lan En also had a strange expression because of this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 834 816Phidias Chapter 834 816.Phidias It turns out that while Lann was adventuring in various different worlds, Kassandra''s life was also quite legendary. ??Now it is not only the Cult of Kosmos that is deeply entrenched in the Greek region, but also the Ancient Order who sound like they have taken control of the Persian Empire. ??The Persian Empire was not on the same level as the Greek region. It was the first empire in human history that spanned the three continental plates of Asia, Europe, and Africa. In this budding era of human civilization, we cannot say it is the strongest, but we can undoubtedly say it is the largest. The Isu, and the artifacts they left behind, have left too many variables in this world that makes Lan En feel specious. But it looks like the place you went to is really new. ??Kassandra tapped her thumb behind her and looked at Lan. A cat in armor with two swords? Just now I saw on the corpses of the two dogs, there were indeed traces of swords on their backs. Can they really use swords? ?Kassandra''s words made the flannel ball following behind timidly raise a little paw. That meow is not a cat, its Elu the cat. ??The sound of the cat''s clipping made Cassandra''s eyes widen and she turned her head, looking at the flannel ball in surprise. ?This was the first time she heard a cat talking. Kassandra walked over to the flannel ball, put her hands under her armpits and raised it in front of her. "The cat spoke!? Lan En, is this some kind of mythical beast? A magical beast? What''s its name?" ??The flannel ball''s short legs fluttered in mid-air, but it could not help Cassandra''s arms. She could only ask Lan En for help with her big watery eyes. It introduced itself just now. Lan En walked over, took the flannel ball from Cassandras hand, and placed it on the ground again. Kassandra put her hands on her hips and kept looking at it curiously. Flannel Ball is a member of a race called Elu cats, and is a smart cat person. Now it is similar to my attendant. I teach it skills, and it will follow me to help. It is a friend, not a pet. Dont stare so hard, its a bit shy. There will be more strange things to see in the future. "That''s right." Kassandra still put her hands on the strong waist, but her eyes turned from the kitten to Lan En. It looks like the days ahead will be exciting, I like this! "If you take this kitten to the ship now, Barnabas might just put an altar on the altar for you." ?Lan En raised his eyes and thought for a moment, that old captain who was passionate, loyal, generous, but very pious to the gods. He probably could really do this. The witcher shook his head. Then I think its better to stay in Athens. Back to the city of Athens, Lan En and Kassandra''s expressions became solemn again. ??The infatuated atmosphere and joy of meeting again just now even outweighed the current bad environment in Athens. Now the topic has been brought back. I have something to ask for help with when I come here this time. Remember the [Cross of Life] we got last time? I need your help to make it work. ?Lann said to Cassandra while looking at the dim smoke and ashes in the sky. I dont want the surrounding environment to be so unstable when we use the Isu artifact. We can go find Pericles. Kassandra nodded. "Now that the city of Athens has become like this, he is the consul, so he should know the ins and outs." But Lan En rejected this idea very simply. He should know whats going on best, but I dont want to go to a person at the center of the vortex right now. Lan En pointedly raised his chin towards the sluggish and absent-minded patient on the roadside. It must be reiterated that the ancient Greek era was the early stage of human civilization. People here believed that everything was arranged by the gods. They dont know how the disease spreads, and most of them have no experience at all. Because people who have experienced the plague have basically no chance of surviving. They dont even have the concept of isolation. ?After the plague began, it was far more likely that the rulers would gather the sick and ordinary people together in front of the temple to pray than they would manage them separately. ?In the eyes of today''s people, it is not that the plague will spread and the number of sick people will increase, but that the gods will impose large-scale punishments, affecting many people. ?In this case, the excited Athenians would naturally go to the person in charge. Who else could it be? ??Of course its Pericles, the Father of Democracy who built the Parthenon. It is conceivable that Pericles'' official residence is probably crowded with people now. ?Lann is a demon hunter, and ordinary diseases that have not been specially treated are completely ineffective against him. ?Looking at the energetic looks of those urban wild dogs, it is obvious that this disease does not have the ability to spread across species, so Flannel Ball and Icarus need not worry. But what about Cassandra? Lann wasn''t sure if her Isu blood made her immune to all diseases. In unknown situations, it is best to play it safe. "We have to find someone who has a certain status but will not be noticed by the crowd at this time to understand the situation." ?Lan En murmured in thought. ?Cassandra was waiting with a smile. Lan En''s expression made her feel like she had gone back to a year and a half ago, when the two of them faced and solved difficulties together. And soon, Lan En came to the conclusion. Phidias. Lets go find him. A well-known sculptor and artist may be quite noticeable in ordinary times. But in the face of such a catastrophe, the influence is obviously more than one level smaller. But at the same time, Lane also knew from previous contacts that Phidias had a good personal relationship with Pericles and was even a member of his staff. Such a person must be better informed than the general public and know the whole story. Phidias? Let me look for it ?After hearing Lan En''s decision, Kassandra''s eyes went blank, and at the same time, Icarus, who had been flying in the sky, let out a cry. Her vision connected to the eagle. After a while, Icarus found his target in the dim sky. Kassandra''s absent-minded gaze regained focus. He is in his studio now. Phidias''s studio requires a lot of fine marble raw materials, which are shipped to Athens by sea, so his studio is not far from the port of Piraeus. Then lets go find him. Lan En said simply, while running towards the residential wall next to the street. ?His breathing was adjusted, and his strong muscles and bones allowed him to directly touch the roof and eaves of this two-story house without even stepping on the wall to use force. Then turn over. He didn''t want to wander around in the alley now. It would be a waste of time. ??Although it was a joy to reunite with Cassandra as soon as they arrived in Athens, Lan En also did not forget one thing - ?Fauber is still in Athens too! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 835 817 exchange information Chapter 835 817. Exchange of information Compared to Cassandra, who is physically strong and has excellent fighting ability, Lan En doesn''t know what has happened to Phobbe in the past year and a half. For people like him, this plague is, at most, just a slightly polluted air. But for ordinary people, it is completely fatal. ??Now he just hopes that this little girl who hopes to have a magnificent and adventurous life will not die in the city of Athens because of a plague. ?Kassandra smiled at Lan En''s actions, and then nimbly ran towards the houses on the side of the street. She can climb up cliffs with only the strength of one knuckle in front of her finger, supporting the weight of her entire body and equipment. Walking through the houses in the city is like taking a walk to her. ??Flannel Ball followed behind, stood on the edge of the street and looked upstairs, and finally jumped up one by one. Cats are very good at climbing walls. ?Two people and a cat were flying all the way on the rooftops of the houses in Athens, while Icarus chirped in the air from time to time to lead the way. Soon, Phidias''s studio was in sight. ? Lan En stayed here for a few days when he first arrived in the ancient Greek world. Now it seems that the appearance of this studio has not changed much. It just seems that one batch of orders from Phidias was completed and another batch was received. ?So in this warehouse-like workshop, the appearance of the semi-finished marble sculptures has undergone many changes. The placement of scaffolding, pulleys, and other tools is still the same as Phidias''s previous habits. It seems that after he left, Phidias''s life did not change much. Phidias! ?Lan shouted in the sculptor''s workshop. ?His voice echoed within the structure of the house. ?The sculptors voice came from the second floor. Sir, Im closed. Dont come in! Find someone else. ?His voice was listless, wary and repulsive. The world is not going well right now, so we should all be careful. After waiting for a while, I will lower the price to take orders, I promise. "If you insist on coming in, then I will have to find guards. They will perform their duties." ?Lann glanced sideways at Cassandra and smiled. Ah, Phidias. Lan En called out the sculptor''s name with emotion, and Phidias, who was on the second floor, seemed to feel the familiarity of the voice, and for a while he didn''t make any more noise and drove people away. "Your current attitude of driving people out without giving up any ground is really refreshing at this terrible time." "At least it''s better than the frightened look you had when we last met. The plague isn''t that scary, is it?" Phidiass hesitant voice came from the wooden corridor on the second floor. What are you talking about? Have we met? Wait! ?Lann''s acquaintance, the Athenian sculptor with a beard who was almost driven mad and to death by the mental torture of the Cult of Kosmos, poked his head out from the second floor and looked down suspiciously. Immediately after seeing the tall and extraordinary figure, his eyes widened and he suddenly smiled in surprise. Lan En?! What a fool! Gods are above you! Come up quickly, hurry up ?But Phidias looked excited at first to reunite with his old friends, but as soon as he was halfway through his words, he became ashamed and hesitated. "But. No, you two just came from outside. This, this is too dangerous." "Yes, it is too dangerous. After all, there is a plague outside." Lan En''s tone was very natural. Keeping distance from others during the epidemic is not a matter of fate, but of reason. Haha, Im so glad to see youre okay. Lets just talk like this. We just came here to ask you about the current situation in Athens. Cassandra and I just arrived today. "Thank you for your understanding, Lan En. And you, Cassandra. I''m so sorry that you were standing behind Lan En just now, and I just saw you now." ??Cassandra waved her hand with a helpless and understanding expression, indicating that she didn''t need to worry. It seems that because of Lan En''s natural attitude, Phidias''s tone also softened slightly from the shame. ??The sculptor quickly walked to the position facing Lan En on the wooden corridor, holding his hands on the wooden railing and looking down. Looks like he wants to be as close as possible to his friends. It makes me happy to see you the same as before. In this world, it feels like a luxury to see something the same as before. Phidias looked emotional. ?It seems that although the plague has not affected his body, living in a city where the plague is rampant and where you can see dead people or patients in the process of dying at any time on the road is also very stressful. ?Lane smiled, and this smile comforted Phidias. "Your expression now makes me feel like I''m facing Alcibiades. You must not have been affected by his theory of **** and love, right? Phidias?" Ha, dont joke with me about this. I just want to imitate you, not go to bed with you. Under Lan En''s atmosphere control, Phidias''s spirit relaxed obviously. This is a state of mind that is very suitable for communication. Well, you two were very unlucky when you came to Athens. Phidias said with emotion after starting to talk about business. "This plague seemed to me to have no beginning and no end, and then all of a sudden everyone got sick and died. I don''t even know what to tell you. But Pericles said that this plague started in three It started spreading in the city of Athens a few months ago, and there are traces of it. Im just a sculptor, I dont know that much. Phidias smiled self-deprecatingly. Now the people in the city are in panic, and even the Spartans who are besieging outside are frightened by the plague. But when I came, I saw that there were still Spartan troops destroying farmland and cultivated land outside the city. Kassandra raised her head and asked. Those are all Spartan slave soldiers. There should be only a few Spartan citizens in total, right? I guess. Phidias shook his head and added at the end. He explained that he was not sure and was just speculating based on rumors. And soon, the unstoppable plague may scare away the slave army. Haha. Phidias smiled dejectedly, reached down again, and pointed beside Lan En and Cassandra. Everyone thought that this was Athens disrespecting the great Apollo, so he, who was in charge of the plague, sent down punishment to let people know the cost of disrespecting the gods. Ever since people began to get sick, I have received many orders to carve Apollo, temple, private, and political Those semi-finished products are the rough embryos after I finished half of them. But now, many people who have placed orders have already entered the underworld. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 836 818 situation assassination Chapter 836 818. Situational Assassination Phidiass words did not surprise Lan En. Judging from the belief patterns of this civilization, this is a normal phenomenon. And if thats all, its not a big problem. ?But Phidias now looks tired and depressed, and it doesnt look like its just because of the plague. "Why." He sighed deeply. The plague is terrible, but whats even more terrible is that peoples crazy thinking after suffering from the plague is leading everything to a worse place. This is what Socrates said when he talked to me. "There are a lot of discussions in the city now. Some people say that this is not divine punishment, but that spies of the Peloponnesian League poisoned the city. And later the Spartans'' performance of shrinking their troops outside the city was also because of us. In my eyes, this makes people believe this statement even more. The people who believed this rumor were angry at the Spartans, yes, very angry. But what could be done? "They have been suppressing us on the land battlefield, and now we are suffering from the plague. Is it possible that we have to go out and fight them outside the city now?" ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he heard some hint of public opinion conspiracy in this rumor. It is normal for Athenians to be angry. But the problem is, if this anger can be transformed into a will to fight against the enemy, it will certainly get twice the result with half the effort. ?But now as long as the rulers are clear-headed, they should understand that sending troops to attack while suffering from a plague is simply sending people to death. Anger that cannot be expressed to the enemy will not disappear in a vacuum, it will only be transferred. Angry people only think about venting their anger, but dont think about how to clean up the mess after the anger. ?Then to whom will this anger be directed? The current ruler of Athens, Pericles. Through the education he received over the past ten years, as well as the insights of the Emperor''s Children, Lan En was immediately keenly aware of the malice in this rumor. ?This is a political attack, and it''s a not-so-subtle kind. But if you are not knowledgeable enough or educated enough, you may not even notice it. ?Just like Phidias and Cassandra now, they still think this is just a rumor. It''s still quite a well-founded and well-organized rumor. Let me guess. ?Lan crossed his arms sensibly and spoke towards Phidias on the second floor above. Should the entrance to Pericless mansion be overcrowded now? The protesting citizens are eager to throw **** at his door? They have thrown it away. Phidias bowed his head and added. What about Cleon? Lan En immediately captured a name from his own impression. ?Pericles''s main political opponent, a brown-haired middle-aged man who is good at inciting the emotions of the masses and taking advantage of them. Cleon is the leader outside Pericles house. Phidias said with hatred. "At this juncture, he never tried to quell public anger. Instead, he set up a temporary podium outside Pericles'' house! He advocated that Pericles was a man who used so-called ''rationality'' and ''long-term vision'' to cover up his cowardly character. The weakling! He gave a live speech? Lan En asked with raised eyebrows. ? Speeches are nothing. In the political atmosphere of Athens, speeches and debates are things that citizens like to do under everyone''s gaze. The more people pay attention, the more enthusiastic they will be. Because it means prestige and visibility, which is good for future participation in politics. But when the plague is rampant, talking in a large crowd of people is like spitting. Isnt he afraid of death? Maybe he has a divine weapon on him. Kassandra, who was beside Lan, spread her hands indifferently. Or maybe there are subordinates around him who can use artifacts, and they have given him a protective film or something. Can the artifact still be used in this way? ? Lan En looked at Cassandra in surprise. He still lacked the same understanding of things in this world as the locals. "It''s just a plague." The beauty raised in the Aegean Sea shrugged. She looked at Lan En''s surprised expression and expressed that she was also surprised. "Remember what I told you? I once stabbed a man through the kidney, and then the man knocked me away with a backhand. Compared with this, is it normal to isolate the plague?" The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched. Although both were outrageous, the two things obviously had different principles. A guy who can withstand being stabbed by a sharp knife may not be able to survive a disease. But in Cassandra''s mind, this thing that has no logical relationship is established. The most important thing is that the stupid beauty was right. "You should have said this earlier." Lan En slapped his forehead, "We''re going to go straight to Pericles to finish the work? I was afraid that you would be infected with the plague, so I came here first!" You didnt ask! And why do you think Im so fragile? ?Compared to other women, Kassandra, who was born in Sparta, is obviously more concerned about the fact that "Lane sees herself as very fragile". ?She stared at Lan En with wide eyes, and made a fist with her right hand, hitting her Amazon breastplate with a "bang bang". Courageous, confident and strong. ?Lan En quickly spread his hands, trying to express that he didn''t mean to say anything, and more importantly, he cared about her. But then, Lan En''s eyes froze. ??He raised his left hand quickly towards Phidias who was watching the excitement on the second floor! Click~! After the sound of mechanical clenching, there was the sound of a sharp object rapidly cutting through the air. ??The hook lock on Lan En''s left arm armor flew straight out under the action of the projector, although it did not reach supersonic speed like when [Alder''s Seal] pushed it. ??However, the activation speed of the mechanical structure is faster than the handprint. Phidias was startled and instinctively shrank to the side. Immediately afterwards, the hook connected to the rope made of the tanned mane of the big ferocious jackal suddenly made a snapping sound behind Phidias! "ah!" ? ? Accompanied by the sound of bites, there were also screams. A killer sneaked into the second floor of Phidias''s workshop at some unknown time. The wrist holding a scimitar was just bitten by Lan''s slinger hook! ? ?The basic requirement of the hook lock of the New World Survey Group is to allow hunters with equipment to hang on dangerous terrain and even move. ?This kind of mechanical bite, which can withstand a tensile force of at least a few hundred kilograms, crushed the killer''s wrist with an iron wrist guard in an instant! Immediately afterwards, Lan En pulled his left hand, and the person behind Phidias involuntarily broke through the wooden handrail and fell down! Cassandra next to Lan En had taken off the long bow from her back at some point. ?? He drew the bow and nocked the arrow in one go. Before Lan En could drag the man to the ground, an arrow went straight into the eye socket of the opponent''s armor in mid-air! Lan controlled the mechanical structure to loosen and the rope to recover. The force of Cassandra''s arrow caused the corpse still in mid-air to roll sideways before landing on the ground. The man who fell to the ground was wearing iron Greek armor. Greaves, skirt, breastplate, wrist guards. There is also an iron faceplate depicting the old man''s face, and the helmet has black and purple horsehair-style tassels. The cult guard. ?Lann and Cassandra recognized the identity of this person at first sight. Phidias, hide to the side, away from the second floor door. Cassandra ordered, and at the same time raised the long bow in her hand and pointed it at the door of the second floor. There were golden particles shining on the wrist of the bow. ??The killer just now was approaching Phidias in the corridor. ??The sculptor rolled and crawled towards the other end of the corridor under Cassandra''s order. Want to kill him? Show your head! Lets see who is faster? The golden particles on Cassandra''s wrist wrapped around the arrow. When Lan En saw this move a year and a half ago, he could shoot it directly through the head of a male lion and send the lion''s body flying. Two meters away. It seems to be called [Destroying Shot]. ?Under such a kinetic attack, what if you carry a tower shield? If you show your head, you will die. ?While raising her bow to intimidate the cult guards at the door of the second floor, Cassandra winked at Lan En. ??The witcher understood this and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 837 819 interception Chapter 837 819. Interception ?Kassandra''s bow and arrow are very intimidating. If compared to modern times, it is basically equivalent to pointing an anti-material weapon at the door. ?Who dares to move even under such intimidation? ?Others may not know it clearly, but as the guards of the cult who have been killed by Cassandra many times, they know it very well. ?So as soon as Cassandra made a sound, no one dared to show up at the door on the second floor. Lan En followed the [Secret Footwork] and walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor. ?Kassandra had just reached an agreement with him in the blink of an eye to block these religious guards in two ways. Falconer couldn''t hear the whispers on the second floor at the moment, but Lan could. "She stopped us!" "Why is she in Athens right now?! Is the intelligence officer a loser?" "The intelligence officer''s ship was probably sunk by her on the sea! It''s weird that she can be sent here!" Anyway, the mission has failed, leave now! A group of religious guards were panicked due to sudden changes. It seemed that they had just arrived at Phidias''s workshop. They only heard Phidias talking to someone, but they didn''t expect that the people talking were Cassandra and Lan, so they just started to complete their assassination. Task. As a result, he was kicked on the iron plate. ? Lan En leaned against the stairs, the breath-holding technique he learned from the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book" made his breathing almost inaudible. A group of cult guards tiptoed down the stairs. Just as the first person in the lead walked down, before he could turn his head to signal to the people behind him, a big hand that could hold his entire faceplate stretched out from behind his neck. Woo~crunch! The eyes of the human under the visor are as wide as a fish that has been caught ashore. ?After being implanted with [Bone Reinforcement Organ] and [Muscle Reinforcement Organ], Lan Ens grip was only enough to hold the opponents old mans iron faceplate. ??This piece of visor used to defend against oncoming arrows was completely dented, making a mournful sound like the metal being twisted! The carefully carved shape of an old man was pressed into the shape of a palm. The breathing holes and observation holes have been pinched, deformed, and displaced, and even breathing has been blocked. ?Unable to breathe, even unable to take off the helmet because of the distortion of the visor. So this divine guard could only struggle wildly due to the instinct of lack of oxygen. The armor on his body made a "clack" sound, and with his chaotic footsteps, it kept contacting the walls and wood of Phidias''s workshop. Column collision. Then he fell down, rolling and struggling on the ground like a dying fish holding the helmet that he couldn''t take off. The moment after Lan En pinched his visor to deform it, Lan En had already activated it again. A long knife as clear as lake water poured out from his waist. Lan En, who was originally standing at the top of the stairs, turned over with a light movement that was not suitable for his body shape and jumped onto the stairs. As soon as he stood up, it was as if he had blocked the entire staircase. There is no skill in the long knife in his hand. It is just held on the waist and stabbed forward. ??The Cult guards who lined up and went downstairs were skewered into candied haws almost instantly in front of Alondette''s sharp blade. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake automatically adapts to Lan En''s body shape. Even with his current body shape, it is half the size of a hand-fitted sword. So the length can easily penetrate the bodies of three people. ??However, for the first two divine guards, Lann stabbed the blade into his body very easily, but when it was the turn of the last strong man, the demon hunter''s originally calm eyes suddenly flashed with interest. Artifact? There were two people strung between them who had already breathed out. Lan En looked at the last tall and sturdy religious guard through them. And smile. Somewhat interesting. ??The tall and strong divine guard suddenly widened his eyes, feeling the sharp pressure disappearing on the protective film inspired by the artifact outside his body. Followed by "Stab it!" A sharp, tooth-piercing voice sounded. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which originally pierced the two divine guards, was suddenly pulled out by Lan En. Its just that the process of twitching is unusually difficult. Because its a skill. Suddenly, an airflow was generated on the blade, and the high-speed flowing air drew a large amount of blood from the bodies of the two people. ?This move is not only equivalent to drawing a knife, but also equivalent to forcibly extracting a large amount of blood from the two corpses! With a "puff" sound, a rain of blood burst out on the narrow staircase so densely that it could obscure the sight! ??The tall and strong religious guard at the back quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes. The so-called artifact is a technological creation left by the Isu people, and the protective film produced by the artifact is also in line with the characteristics of a smart weapon. The rain of blood is not considered an attack, so it will be showered when needed. But at the moment when I raised my hands to protect my eyes, "Bang!" The fierce force directly kicked the tall and strong divine guard and sent him flying backwards! Finally, it barely came to a stop when it hit the dirt wall on the second floor. Phidias, who was huddled in the corridor across the dirt wall, was so frightened that he shrank unconsciously. Lan En''s kick almost knocked the tall and sturdy divine cult guard''s feet off the ground, but before he hit the mud wall and landed on the ground, a big hand made a ''bang'' sound. Pressed his head again after it bounced back after hitting the mud wall! ?His side face was pressed tightly and he couldn''t move at all. The eyeballs covered with bloodshot eyes due to fear under the visor moved in a panic, but due to the limitation of the field of vision, nothing could be seen. ??He could only wave the weapons in his hands randomly, hoping to force Lan En back. ?It was a hammer spear, with two fist-sized hexagonal pure steel hammer heads mounted on the head of a long pole as tall as a person, with a three-sided spear point on top of the hammer head. ??Normally, if a person like him who was "chosen by the divine weapon" swung the hammer accurately, the head of a large bison weighing nearly a ton would be shattered into a puddle! But at this very moment. The strength in his hand had just begun to build up, and before he could round the hammer spear, there was a "bang" sound, and the hammer head of the hammer spear was stepped directly into the wooden floor of the second floor and sunk in, despite the tall and strong divine guards. No matter how hard I pull, it won''t budge. Pfft! A sound. Be crisp and clear. In Lan En''s eyes that became dark, the protective film generated by the artifact became visible, and the energy lines were organized. ??The Lake Girl''s Sword was straight forward and stabbed diagonally downward from the collarbone of the tall and strong divine guard. The blade entered the chest cavity from the left collarbone, protruded from behind the right ribs, and penetrated directly through the mud wall behind him. Phidias, who was behind the wall, immediately shrank his body tighter. He swallowed hard and looked at the blade protruding from the other side of the mud wall in front of him, slowly retracting it with a slight friction sound. But I was just nervous, not too scared. After all, he still recognizes his friends signature weapon. He has long remembered Alondette''s graceful curvature and artistic taste. After all, he is also a famous sculptor and is very sensitive to these things. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 838 820 bronze hammer spear Chapter 838 820. Bronze Hammer and Spear How are you, Phidias? Lan En asked easily behind the mud wall. ?The sculptor across the wall is still a little bit shocked. No, Im fine. Thank you, thank you! My God, Zeus, if it werent for you, I would definitely die today! Watch it, man. The way things are in Athens now, you should be thanking Apollo. Lan reminded in a joking tone. Yes, yes, Apollo! Thank you, the **** of prophecy and foresight! Phidias said with his tongue almost tied. ??The sound of heavy flesh being dragged was heard from behind the mud wall. Phidias''s ability to associate, belonging to an outstanding artist, made him seem to have witnessed Lann''s actions of handling the corpse with his own eyes. Cassandra, who was still in the hall on the first floor, slowly loosened the bowstring and put the longbow behind her back again. It seems that Socrates is right. Lan En said as he dragged the corpses of several religious guards he had killed. In order to prevent the plague from harming Phidias, he was not going to cross the wall and talk to him face to face. Now because of the chaos in the city of Athens, everyone wants to take advantage of the chaos to do what they want to do. As the saying goes: Its easy to fish in troubled waters. Phidias knew that Lan En was reminding him, but he could only huddle behind the wall and smile bitterly. "Who says it''s not? If the situation is stable, I will go to Pericles'' mansion every few days to attend banquets and show my face. These religious guards don''t have the guts to come and kill me openly. Ha, the plague is really a picture A good fig leaf. Now many rich people in Athens have died, and thieves and bandits took advantage of this opportunity to break into many empty doors. There are also defenders who specialize in robbing dead people of their money, and have launched many lawsuits against dead rich people. "Socrates once said to me very prophetically: Those bandits and thieves will not live well if they take the money of the dead, because the plague makes people panic, and no one knows who will survive to the next day, so they will do whatever they want. Spend, squander, and live every day as if it were your own death. Who can be more unscrupulous than a man who thinks he is going to die? "And if there are too many unscrupulous people like this," Lan En added in a deep voice, "then the order will be over." "Who says not?" Phidias smiled bitterly, "No wonder Socrates has always missed the days of talking to you. What you two said are quite different." Lan En shook his head subconsciously. ??It''s not that he disliked Socrates, that fat man who was bohemian and extraordinarily wise was quite interesting to talk to. ??Its just that Alcibiades who often comes running over smelling the smell is a bit unbearable. "Change the topic." Lan En started. "You have now learned not to have contact with others during the plague. This is a good decision. Who told you?" As he spoke, Lan threw the corpses of the cult guards down the stairs to the first floor and clapped his hands. Oh, what do you think of this method? Speaking of this, Phidias got excited. After all, this method has indeed made him feel less uncomfortable since the outbreak of the plague, so he now trusts this method very much. "This was taught to me by a doctor from Macedonia. Pericles asked him to treat Athens. But it is a pity that compared to this doctor, more people still hope to pray in front of the gods." Macedonian doctor? Kassandra suddenly asked in confusion below. Lan En asked strangely as he walked down briskly. Do you know this doctor? Kassandra raised her eyebrows: "Is his name Hippocrates?" Oh, Cassandra! You know him too? Phidias said in surprise. "Of course. When Socrates asked me to go to Argolis to find the priest of the **** of medicine to inquire about my mother''s whereabouts, he specifically mentioned this person." ?Kassandra nodded. It seemed that she had a good impression of Socrates and Hippocrates. "He is indeed a good doctor. He is much more useful than the priests in the temple who only pay tribute." Thanks, Phidias. We know what to do next. At this time, Lan En had already walked to Cassandra again, raising his head and talking to the sculptor in the corridor on the second floor. "You''d better find another place to live. You have a lot of money, right? Cover your mouth and nose on the road, don''t touch the sick, and you still have water and food. The plague won''t end in a short while, and the cult will definitely not mind. Take advantage of the chaos and clear out all the people you want to clear out of Athens. We have to go. Goodbye, Phidias. "Take care, too. Goodbye, Kassandra. Goodbye, Lann." ??The sculptor in the corridor on the second floor watched his two friends walk out of his workshop with a melancholy expression on his face. ?Then he had to cheer up and start packing his things, preparing to leave this no longer safe place. He has nothing to bring, that is, valuable gold, silver, jewelry and savings. ?With his skill in making the statue of Athena in the Acropolis and the Parthenon, he could become rich and powerful everywhere. ?Lane and Cassandra walked out of the workshop. The witcher waved, and the flannel ball that had been guarding the side window of the workshop ran over on all fours. Hearing the sound of conflict just now, he consciously guarded the only exit other than the main door. Here is this for you, see if you can use it? ?Lane handed Kassandra a hammer spear, which was the artifact worn by the tall and powerful cult guard just now. ??Although it is an out-and-out heavy weapon, Lann feels that with Cassandra''s current physical condition, it should be quite easy to use. Sure enough, after the falconer got it, the bronze hammer spear, which was mixed with the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, had a performance that far exceeded the current era, and it appeared even more dazzling than when the previous owner used it. Golden light. ?This made Lan couldn''t help but wonder again: What is the level of Cassandra''s Isu bloodline? Except for Harpalos, who was affected by the combination of the Elf Beacon and the Ankh Cross, so that his body shape changed, and a golden circuit pattern grew on his chest, all the artifacts in her hands will only become brighter and stronger. Dim, ineffective. Ha! Thank you! After receiving the gift, Kassandra jumped up and pushed Lan En''s head down, then nibbled on it enthusiastically. Received a hammer spear that can smash the head of a bison, which seemed to make her happier than receiving expensive jewelry and flowers, making her feel loved. ?Perhaps this is the Spartan? This hammer spear can emit concussive force, which can penetrate the enemys armor and affect the flesh. Its great! My sword is just about to expire. Its just on top! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 839 821 Consumption Speech Chapter 839 821. Consumption speech Kassandra took out the knife from her waist and handed it to Lan En to see. Because the swords of this era were in the early stages of civilization, there was no convergence in shape due to roughly the same battlefield conditions, at least not seriously. ?Hence, all kinds of weird-shaped weapons can be turned into unique weapons in the hands of blacksmiths in various city-states. ??The knife in Cassandra''s hand looks similar to a watermelon knife, with a straight, pointless blade and a thick back. Its just that the golden light on this knife looked a little dim even in Cassandras hand. When Lann left last time, Kassandra was still using the Spartan sword she got from her father, [Spartan Blood Wolf]. That was the top equipment that Sparta took out from the treasury and distributed to the leading generals. The number of artifact fragments used in forging cannot be small. But even so, Cassandra still used at least two artifacts in a year and a half. ?At this rate of consumption, the artifact fragments in this world, which are the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, are estimated to have been consumed by the Middle Ages. It always feels like your equipment is wearing out very quickly. Lan En looked at the broken spear hanging with the bow and arrow on Cassandra''s back. Is the Spear of Leonidas okay? My Broken Spear is not on the same level as other artifacts. Cassandra seemed very confident about this. ?She said as she easily took off the broken spear that had been upgraded twice and became much more gorgeous from behind, and twirled it in her hand. I dont feel that the power of the Broken Spear has declined, so dont worry. Lan En nodded indifferently. In fact, Kassandra''s use of the artifact was worn out too quickly, which was not a problem in his opinion. Even if the Isu technology is used up, the magic equipment will still be enough. ??Anyway, Kassandra''s own qualities are here to be seen. The warrior herself is strong enough and can be used with any equipment. Now, lets go and see Pericles mansion. Lan En grabbed the flannel ball and put it on his shoulder while walking. ?Pericles''s mansion, Lan En has been here many times. ?At that time, he became famous in the city of Athens, and Socrates and others liked to talk and communicate with him. ?Pericles adopted son, Alcibiades, was so enthusiastic that Lan En was somewhat kept at arms length. So he came here many times to attend banquets. ?Especially before he left last time, Harpalos randomly used the [Ankh Cross] to create a mixture of humans and beasts, and was pulled into the city of Athens by Lan En as a proof of completion of the crusade against Ares believers. ?Those mixtures are regarded as mythical monsters, and people respect and fear them. ??It was also from that time that the names of "Falcon Tamer" and "Son of the Titan" spread to the entire Greek world through Athens'' trade routes and shipping. Even in Persia, you can occasionally hear this myth-like story. People began to recognize that [Falcon Tamer] and [Son of Titan] were demigods walking in the world. They will embark on a heroic journey that is watched over by the gods just like Hercules and Perseus. I heard that the corpses were enshrined in the Parthenon by Pericles and were dried and embalmed. It is intended to remind people to remember the majesty of myths and gods. In the street in front of Pericles''s house, indeed, as Phidias said, many opponents were crowded. Poor people in rags, rich people in luxurious clothes but pale faces, citizens, slaves. Various people were filled with anger and wanted the consul to explain the plague and calm the chaos. People are coughing and vomiting uncontrollably. Occasionally, a few patients who have reached the final stage of the disease have large scabs on their bodies after the rashes have burst, and the high body temperature makes them start to tear their clothes uncontrollably. Crazy and unhuman. ?This place has simply become a large petri dish of plague. But even so, people without common sense and experience still gathered together, as if expressing their anger was more important than anything else. ?At the intersection in front of Pericles'' house, Cleon set up a simple small stage, danced and launched his accusation against Pericles in a passionate voice. Those who still retained consciousness in the crowd had their eyes turned red, as if Pericles had summoned the plague. In fact, this is exactly what Cleon said. Pericles is godless! Cleon opened his arms widely, opened his eyes wide, and uttered violent remarks to the crowd below. Yes, our great archon built the Parthenon, and he also brought countless flowers, tributes, and incense to show his piety to the great Athena. But. Will this work?! Is this what the great Athena wants to see?! Cleon stood on tiptoes, leaned forward, and raised one hand to point at the eye-catching huge bronze statue of Athena in the Acropolis. Our goddess is the goddess of wisdom, but also the goddess of war! "It was Pericles who avoided fighting the barbaric Spartans and instead used precious funds to build temples. This cowardly behavior angered the goddess, so the plague was raging in this great city!" Its time to face reality, noble and rational citizens of Athens! As long as we dont depose Pericles, the cowardly dictator, we will not be able to gain Athenas understanding! Nor will we be able to win! "Of course, please don''t blame our consul, after all, this cowardly heart is born. If you blame him, blame him for bringing about this curse that entangles our great city!" Lan En, who was standing on the side of the street, raised his lips in displeasure and made a ''tsk'' sound. Now Im getting more and more disgusted with this kind of guy who plays with emotions and plays with them. Its disgusting. Lets find Pericles first. Kassandra patted Lan Ens arm to comfort him, and then took the lead to approach the courtyard wall of the mansion. It doesnt matter whether you are crazy or not, this is a matter for the Athenians. We are not Athenian citizens. After saying that, she looked back at Lan En with some uncertainty. Uh, arent you? After all, Lan En had gotten to know many well-known people in Athens before and was very happy. He is also famous. For ordinary people, becoming an Athenian citizen was an unattainable luxury. But for Lane, if he wanted to, Pericles might be able to arrange it immediately. No, I am not a citizen of Athens either. After receiving the answer, Cassandra shrugged, turned around and jumped into the courtyard of the mansion. ?Lan En threw the flannel ball over first, and the kitten was still a little confused when it was in mid-air. Then he jumped in himself. ?Just after entering Pericles'' mansion, the obviously abnormal behavior of the two people and the cat caused a small panic. And because of this little panic, on the eaves of the courtyard, another pair of figures were quietly approaching here. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 840 822 Goodbye Fubai Chapter 840 Chapter 822. Goodbye Fubai Silent footsteps moved on the eaves of the courtyard of Pericles''s house. ?Pericles''s mansion was not luxurious enough to match his wealth due to his status as a politician. But it is still a very good house in Athens. ?In the open-air courtyard, pebbles of various colors are closely spliced ??into regular patterns, and then white sand is sprinkled to fill the gaps and absorb water. The tiles on the house are a beautiful orange-red color, and they are all new and neatly stacked together. ?Just to maintain the daily decency of the mansion, the Pericles family had many slaves. ??As for the figure on the eaves, a pair of leather sandals stepped on it, but nothing happened. It wasnt until he approached Lan En and Cassandra who were already standing in the yard on the eaves that the figure suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the two of them with open hands! ?The steps were silent, and even during the action of jumping down, there was only a slight sound of the corners of his clothes being moved by the wind. The position of the two hands is also just right, facing the neck and the back of the head. Being able to aim your hands at the target during a moving jump is also a skill that requires frequent practice. All of this combined is enough to kill two strong men in an instant, or to disable the mobility of two strong men. ??And as long as you dont hold an artifact with special functions, you basically cant escape this time. Because secret assassinations are done by picking gaps in defense and targeting weak points. Success depends mainly on whether the person being assassinated reacts, and has little to do with defense. But now, the two people who were assassinated reacted extremely quickly. Lann and Cassandra reached out their hands behind them almost at the same time. ??Although there is a big height difference between the two people, they basically move towards the figure''s neck. ?In the process of diving and jumping, if the neck is suddenly pressed directly, the impact force and inertia are basically enough to break the cervical vertebrae. But the two people who reached back seemed to notice something at the same time, and moved their hands away in unison. ?Lanns hand moved downward, Cassandras hand moved upward, and then Ahhhh~ With a panicked cry, Lan grabbed the attacker''s left calf and lifted it up, while Cassandra grabbed the right forearm and pulled him. The attacker was like a prey that was fixed diagonally and hung on a stand, hanging upside down and fell into the hands of Lan En and Kassandra. Before taking action, you must clearly see the gap between the enemy and yourself ?Lan En lowered his head and looked at the attacker who was still flapping in his hand, his tone was a little helpless. I remember I kept stressing this to you, Furbo. All the time. But you always seem to forget. Of course she will forget, because the good days in Athens have worn away her vigilance and sense of crisis, right? ?Cassandra was beside her, speaking in a teasing tone. ?Phob, a little girl that Cassandra adopted on the island of Kefalonia, and later followed Lan to Athens. Compared to a year and a half ago, Fubai has changed a lot. She looked taller, and the muscles under her skin began to show contours. Her plump body showed that she was well-nourished. In terms of clothing, she is now wearing a white linen skirt with navy blue shorts under the skirt. The blue and white color scheme makes her look like an authentic Athenian. There are brass hangings on the leather belt, and there are also brass armbands on the arms as decoration. In this era of early civilization, this is already a kind of decoration that can be done without thinking about livelihood and dressing up all day long. ??Its just that the abundant sunshine in the Mediterranean and his active personality still make Fubais skin appear a firm and healthy light brown. Hey, Lann! Cassandra! ??The little girl who fell down as two people grabbed her calf with one hand and her forearm with the other smiled sheepishly at them. And she was still twisting. Can, can you put me down first? There are many people watching! ?Lann and Cassandra raised their eyebrows and let go at the same time. With the sound of his clothes fluttering, Fubai fell from the air and smoothly flipped half a circle, finally landing on his feet.?????Good skill, Fubai. ??Cassandra put her hands on her hips and looked at the little girl teasingly. ?Fauber adjusted his messy clothes a little and said proudly. I am never idle for a day, and I am busier than you were when you were a child in Cephalonia. After saying that, she also put her hands on her hips and looked at Cassandra. The two of them just looked at each other, and finally seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. "Pfft" they both laughed, then approached each other and gave each other a big hug. Huh~ its good to see you, Cassandra. Me too, Fubo. Ah, and you, Lan En! ??The witcher leaned down so that Fu Bai wouldn''t hug his waist, and joked at the same time. Im so glad you didnt forget me when you said hello. After Lan En and Fu Bai separated from the hug, the little girl looked at Lan En seriously. Is what I did just now really bad? ?Her expression was a little uneasy, as if she was worried about disappointing Lan En. ?But the witcher smiled and shook his head. "That''s not your fault. You''ve done very well in [Light Body Breathing Technique] and [Stealth Footwork Technique]. I''m a little surprised by your talent. It''s just that your reaction speed is always slower than ours, so It has no effect. Fubai curled his lips in a little loss, and Lan En patted her head when he saw this. Dont be discouraged. If you dont have the basic skills, its not hopeless. I can teach you something new later. Its very useful. With that said, Lan En lightly punched Fubo in front of him. This fist was obviously a joke, but it also caused a substantial flow of air. ??This is the air hammer technique of [Senhoji Boxing]. ?Fauber said "aha" and jumped happily. But then, she patted her cheek, making her expression deliberately serious. Well, but when you two come to Athens now, you must not just come to see me, right? ?Fu Bai nodded seriously. You must have a greater duty to fulfill! While speaking, the little girl did not forget to stretch out her hand towards the distant horizon as if she were performing an opera. Obviously pointed. Lann and Cassandra are quite used to the superstition of the little girl in front of them. They both spoke honestly. I got the clue about my mother on the Pirate Islands, come here and ask the insider. I simply came to ask Kassandra for a favor. ?However, Fu Bai, who was disgraced, was not embarrassed. She had obviously completed a self-closed loop in her mind. "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the same." The little girl nodded firmly. "The gods first arrange small tasks and goals for the heroes and demigods, and finally involve great trials and arduous journeys! This is definitely the case, I see it clearly! No one understands better than me, but I often Go to the Parthenon and listen to stories! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 841 823 Hippocrates Chapter 841 823. Hippocrates Heroes, demigods, trials. We can talk about these things later, Phoebe. A steady and melodious female voice came from the other side of the courtyard and gradually approached. Stories in myths can last for thousands of years, but now Athens cant wait even a moment. Aspasia. ?Lann and Kassandra both turned around. The witcher nodded to the visitor and received a gift in return. Im glad youre okay too, Lan. ?A pair of thick eyebrows seem to be carved by black stone, and the combination of the moving facial features makes her look rational and calm in addition to her beauty. Wearing a long Greek dress, Pericles lover and adviser walked towards the two of them. You being able to return to Athens at this time, even if its just spiritual, is a great encouragement to us. ?Aspasia spoke to the two of them seriously and sincerely. ?As a politician who could be praised by Pericles, Aspasia was so sincere that no one could question it when she needed to be sincere. ? Lan En reached out his hand without leaving a trace and held down Cassandra who was about to speak. Kassandra is a top-notch warrior, but at the same time, she lacks sensitivity in some areas. "We both came to Athens with something to do, as you heard. But now it depends on the situation." ?Lann stepped forward to negotiate with Aspasia. My friends probably have too much time to take care of themselves? "That''s true." Aspasia frowned and shook her head sadly. Whatever you are trying to do in Athens, a city-state on the verge of collapse cannot do it. "And we, the people, now have no way to focus our energy on anything else except saving Athens." Aspasia turned sideways as she spoke, making a guiding gesture. Lann and Cassandra followed naturally. ?After walking a few steps, there is a series of rooms beside the corridor of the courtyard of Pericles''s house. During ordinary banquets, guests would have a wild night in these rooms after getting drunk. vomiting, drinking, vomiting again, tearing clothes, men and women, and so on. Now, these rooms are obviously being used for business. The comedy masters Aristophanes, Socrates, Alcibiades, and a middle-aged man with bald hair that Lan En had never seen before were all frowning in the room. Even excluding the middle-aged man whom Lan En had never met, this room was equivalent to gathering the best minds and wisdom in Athens. Without Aspasia''s introduction, Cassandra already called out the bald middle-aged man''s name. Hippocrates! The falconer''s tone sounded surprised. It seemed that she had a good impression of this person in previous contacts and had a good relationship with him. ?Hippocrates, the founder of Western medicine. He pioneered the "four humors theory" of the human body in the nascent period of civilization, and his proposal for professional ethics for medical practitioners, also known as the "Hippocratic Oath," has been passed down to future generations. ?Such a person, as long as he is not a particularly awkward person, will not have a bad impression of him. Cassandra is no exception. While she was in Argolis, she received a lot of intelligence support from this doctor, and finally found the traces and clues left by her mother. But now, the plague in Athens has greatly affected the doctor''s mood and emotions. He had a gloomy face and just nodded to Cassandra''s greetings. ??It is very different from the previous enthusiastic and helpful appearance. ?Its just that in the room, Alcibiades was as out-of-the-box and casual as ever. He was still wearing a robe that exposed his right shoulder and half of his chest. He wore a gold collar in the shape of an olive branch around his neck, and he was fanning himself with one piece or another. ??It is also summer in the ancient Greek world. The Mediterranean climate has caused the temperature in Athens to rise to 40 degrees, and the location near the sea can only bring humidity and heat, but no coolness at all. But even in this dull and depressed atmosphere, as Lan lowered his head and entered the door, Alcibiades''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. Ah! in these suffocating moments! My muse! Generally speaking, muse refers to the goddess by default, and is used to praise the beauty of women. But this was Alcibiades, and his eyes were not on Cassandra, but on Lan. Originally, these people were standing around a large wooden table, discussing things. Now Alcibiades unceremoniously used his **** to push away Aristophanes who was blocking the front, and rubbed towards Lan En. Im so surprised, Lan En! How come you are still dressed so well in such a hot day? Come on, I still have the robe you wore in my room. Lets change clothes first and then oooh, oooh! ?But before Alcibiades could reach out his hand towards Lan En, Cassandra grabbed Alcibiades'' white hair with an expressionless expression. And pulled further away step by step. ?? Alcibiades knew very well how capable the falconer was at fighting, so he, who was always smart and aware of current affairs, did not resist at all, but howled every time he was dragged away. Use this alternative method to urge Cassandra to be gentle. Finally, Alcibiades was pulled away from Lan by his hair. Hey, Cassandra! Why are you so alone? Trust me, its very comfortable when there are people! "No." The falconer refused Alcibiades with a smile, crossing his arms as if he could not negotiate. Im used to waiting until Im full before sharing and changing things, thank you. ??Flannel Ball blinked and stared at this scene in a daze. ?Fauber next to him thought it was cute and clicked on its helmet. Hey, kitten! Lan En also put on armor for you! Im not a cat! Fluffy Ball held down his helmet to prevent it from being tilted by Fu Bai. Amid the stunned expressions of everyone in the room, he clarified his identity. Im Elu, Cat Meow! Cats can talk? ?Socrates was the first to murmur, and then he smiled excitedly. Aha! This is intelligence beyond human beings! What is Elu Cat? Lan En? ??Aspasia was also stunned, and took a few cautious steps closer to the witcher, but kept staring at the flannel ball. Lan En shook his head: "It''s no big deal. The magical cat I met during the journey is now traveling together." Considering the current atmosphere, Lan En chose an explanation that was better accepted by others. ?This was also Cassandra''s first reaction at the time. Sure enough, after having a reasonable explanation, most of the people in the room accepted it immediately. ??After all, Lan En and Kassandra brought the bodies of the Minotaur and the Bearman into the city of Athens in front of the entire city. The disposed corpse is still enshrined in the Parthenon. Flannel Ball, please go outside and talk with Fu Bai first. The things you two have practiced are pretty much the same. Fu Bais progress may be higher than yours. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 842 824 Political Plague Chapter 842 824. Political Plague ?Flannel Ball and Fubai are both in high spirits now. ?Fauber is because he can actually communicate with the legendary magic cat. The reason for the flannel ball is because of Lan En''s words, "Fubai''s progress is higher than yours". The kitten, who is diligent and self-disciplined, and whose life goal is to be an excellent warrior, will certainly not give up this opportunity. Okay everyone, the reappearance of myths cannot save the current Athens out of thin air. The will of the gods must always be implemented through mortal hands, right? ?Socrates brought everyone''s thoughts back. ??This short, fat bearded man always brings clear logic and reasoning to those who talk to him. "Lan En''s arrival is good news. He has a huge reputation in this city, and his unparalleled appearance is a huge help. Not to mention that behind that good-looking face, there is also a sophisticated and Prudent wisdom. It sounds like you want me to get on the podium and become a politician, Socrates? ?Lan En walked to the big wooden table and asked with a frown. Youre as sharp as ever, and its so gratifying to see the same wisdom. ?Socrates did not shy away from anything, but praised it openly. The witcher frowned. But I think the most important problem for Athens now is facing the plague. "It''s the plague!" Hippocrates suddenly interjected from the side with an angry tone. "I''ve had enough, Socrates! Although we have known each other for a long time, you are now in the plague! The whole of Athens is in the plague! But you are still concerned about politics in the midst of natural disasters and divine wrath. ? He was the person whose expression changed the least when the flannel ball started talking just now. ? Lan En felt that he might have put all his attention on fighting the plague, so much so that he had no room for shock. Based on the Hippocratic Oath, he should indeed be such a person. Politics, do you despise politics, Hippocrates, my friend? ?Socrates did not seem to be affected by his friend''s scolding at all, and still spoke in a calm tone. All your methods to combat the plague must ultimately fall into the hands of people, and politics is about how to find these people and how to use them. "Otherwise, even if you immediately received the great oracle from Asclepius, the **** of medicine, and understood all the knowledge about fighting the plague, what would you do? Use your two hands to treat the patients one by one. ? Use these two legs to run around the huge city of Athens? " "Those who were not killed by the plague have been driven crazy and crazy by Cleon''s words. Can you imagine what it would be like if there were no soldiers guarding Pericles'' mansion? ? If Pericles now issued an order and summoned people, how many people would be able to go out of their homes and run for the lives of others under the fear and anger of the plague? What really hurt Athens in this plague was not the disease, but the frenzied crowds. Cleon was causing Athens to lose its biggest basis for standing on the world stage: freedom, reason and glory. To a certain extent, it is true. Aspasia lowered her head and said in a deep voice. People in the densely populated areas of Athens can no longer live like human beings. This is more terrible than death and does more harm to Athens. Dead people are nothing to a powerful political entity. Even as long as Athens was in need, there were a large number of citizens and even slaves in the city-state who were willing to die for the city-state. Even if one group dies, another group will be born. ?Even among the citizens of other city-states besides Athens, there will be people who are willing to die for Athens. What really matters to the life of a political entity is always something more fundamental. For Athens, it is its civilization and tolerance that ranks first in the Mediterranean region. ?And the frantic crowd is undoubtedly destroying this foundation. Bang bang! But on the other side, Hippocrates slapped the big wooden table in front of him fiercely. "I emphasize again and again! Wise men and citizens here! The problem of Athens now is to face the plague! The plague!" "Athens is dying, and whether you are willing to admit it or not, the truth is: the direct cause of her death is the plague!" People are dying, no exceptions, no exceptions! Poor, rich, philosophers or farmers! They are all dying! Politics, do you think I really dont understand it, Socrates? Maybe my brain will never be as good as the great Socrates, but I know: political activities need to gather people! Politicians always strive to make their voices heard by as many people as possible. But what a coincidence, isnt itthe plague also likes crowds! Although I dont know why yet, but the fact is the fact! Hippocrates said in a playful tone that contained anger. We have done statistics and it turns out that more people who have experienced group gatherings die! You say you want to lead citizens to reason and save Athens. But what if these citizens you lead are infected with the plague? Are they still valuable? What else can they do? You are going to count on people like this who have pus-filled rashes all over their body, have a high fever, are crazy, and cant even control their excretion? ? There is no doubt that Socrates wisdom saw further. But Hippocrates'' problem was more practical and urgent. They all love Athens, but their differences will not disappear just because they have something in common. Especially when both parties have extraordinary wisdom and conviction. And this disagreement lasted until Lan En spoke. "etc." The tall and handsome man gently raised his hand, and with this movement, everyone in the room was about to escalate into a quarrel, but immediately calmed down in a strange emotion. Lan is controlling the mood of the crowd on the court. ?His hair, which was like molten silver, fell in front of his eyes, but it still couldn''t block the look in his cat eyes. Lan En held the wooden table with his hands and raised his eyes to look at Hippocrates opposite. ?Those eyes almost made Hippocrates'' breathing slow for a beat. Characteristics of the patient. Wha, what? ?Hippocrates blinked, a little unresponsive. I want the characteristics of the patient, in detail, doctor. Known to have pus-producing rashes, fever, vomiting and diarrhea, and madness. Lan En counted on his fingers as he continued. Is it possible that in the later stages of the disease, the patient begins to exert extraordinary strength in a frenzy and loses the sense of pain? It was said that Hippocrates was asked to tell the characteristics of the patient, but Lan En said a lot of them on his own fingers. ?These diseases combined are indeed enough to make people feel that something evil has polluted the human body. But after Hippocrates nodded a series of times, Lan nodded thoughtfully. As expected, its still typhus. ??Typhus, when Lane first arrived on the island of Kefalonia, she accepted Furber''s plea and went to find her friends. Because of this acute infectious disease, the entire village where her friend lived was massacred by the local temple to prevent a larger spread. ??Lan En finally saved a family in the village by relying only on the medicinal materials he brought. But it seems that the acute infectious disease on Kefalonia has spread over time through trade on the Aegean Sea. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 843 825 circuit breaker measures Chapter 843 825. Circuit breaker measures Typhus? ?Hippocrates vaguely heard Lane''s murmur, and he repeated it. ?And looked at Lan En eagerly and passionately. Have you ever seen this disease? More than just seen. Lan En thought to himself. He also treated the disease himself. ??On the island of Kefalonia, this acute infectious disease almost destroyed the entire island. ?This kind of infectious disease is actually not difficult to treat, but the concept of "not difficult to treat" is put into the modern medical and chemical industry system. Most of the treatments required for this disease require chemical synthesis of highly effective drugs. After a few courses of treatment, you will basically be fine. At most, the rash on your skin will leave some scars. But in todays context. Lan En frowned and shook his head heavily. "I can''t treat too many people. Under the current conditions, it is very difficult to cure this disease. I have only treated less than ten people at most before." "What do you mean?" Hippocrates'' eyes widened, and even the wrinkles on his bald forehead deepened due to his shocked expression. ?The expressions of Socrates and Aspasia were very different from his. You said you have successfully treated the plague?! In this era, this is almost a miracle equivalent to "favoring the gods"! Thats just less than ten survivors, dont make such a fuss. Lan En said with a frown. No! No no! The meaning is definitely not that simple. ?Aspasia pursed her lips and paced around excitedly, as if Lan En''s deeds had inspired her thinking. ?Hippocrates excitement was even more palpable. "Treatment? No one lets you treat him!" He also put his hands on the table, leaned forward and stared into Lan En''s eyes. "Although it is cruel to say this, the most important task in dealing with the plague should be on ''isolation''! Treatment of those who are already sick should only be done when there is spare time. This is to save more talents. choice made. It sounds like youve got a clue? Lan En was somewhat interested in the progress of the founder of Western medicine in front of him, so he reached out to invite him. Hippocrates was not pretentious. He confirmed from his previous conversation that Lan En was an expert like him. ?Even if such people were bragging about having cured the plague just now, it would be good for them to share their experiences. I now find that the type of people in Athens who are least vulnerable to the plague are the blacksmiths. Hippocrates elaborated his discovery seriously, although even he himself had no deeper understanding of it. But I dont know why? Why is it that only the blacksmith is so safe from the plague? Because of high-temperature sterilization and sterilization, even if you are just standing next to a flame, the content and activity of pathogenic factors in the air will drop dramatically. ?This kind of knowledge is something that any student who has done biological experiments next to an alcohol lamp in Lan En''s home world knows. ??But in the ancient Greek world in the nascent stage of civilization, this was a phenomenon that was puzzling and even had to be forcibly classified as the "blessing of the **** of fire". "If we just want to stop the plague, then I have a feasible plan now." Lan En said clearly. Mentos sorted out the disease pathways of typhus in his brain and quickly sorted out preventive measures. Burn the body of the sick person, including their clothes. The disease is spread by contact between the sick person and ordinary people, and a small bug on the sick persons body. We have already started to do this, although the progress is not optimistic yet. Phidias said regretfully while quickly writing down Lan En''s words on the clay tablet. ?In today''s cultural atmosphere, the act of hastily cremating corpses is almost sacrilegious, so by now, although many corpses have been burned in the city of Athens, large areas of black smoke that have not been blown away by the wind have even gathered in the sky. But thats just a family that couldnt bear it anymore, and they just exploded the corpses of the sick people at home. ?There are also a large number of corpses stranded during the ceremony, becoming a source of infection. "Not only corpses and personal belongings, but also mugwort and sesame oil will be burned on the streets. The vomit and excrement of the patients will also have to be burned." Flame, the power of purification. This image exists in many civilizations. Lans words were recorded on clay tablets by Hippocrates as a treasure. ?This is not only because Lane "claims" to have cured the plague, but also because these preventive measures do coincide with some vague ideas that Hippocrates had already born in his mind. ? Its just that before Lan En said these ideas, his logic and knowledge reserve were not enough to sort them out and list them. Yes, yes! Hippocrates muttered excitedly as he remembered, We can stop the plague! With our knowledge and experience! After describing the current measures to curb the plague, Lan turned his head and turned his attention from Hippocrates to Aspasia. I really dont know what you were arguing about just now. Blocking the plague and political propaganda cannot be done at the same time. Must it be either/or? Change your thinking, Aspasia, and Socrates. ?Lan En tapped his temples at the two of them. ?Aspasia has a tendency to lower her head and turn her head, which shows that although she is an excellent politician, she still resists from the bottom of her heart when being criticized. Although this resistance is slight, it still exists. But Socrates was different. When this short, fat, and hairy man heard that he needed to change his thinking, his eyes almost overflowed with eagerness and excitement for knowledge. ? Lan En felt that he might have been more curious about ''death'' than he was afraid of ''death'' in the second before his death. Political propaganda does not necessarily have to promote political ideals and visions throughout the process. Isnt it okay to promote the knowledge of stopping the plague at the middle point? Is it okay to gather the crowd together, then light flames and wormwood around the gathering, and let the high temperature heat waves and smoke sweep over the waves of people who come to listen? For those who come to listen to your political propaganda, their healthy performance during the plague will become a living example of your propaganda. There is a lot of political participation in Athens, thats true. But I guarantee that there are far more people interested in health than in politics. The political propaganda Lan En has seen is much more diverse than the current group of Athenians. Binding political propaganda with practical interests is a very simple method. But in today''s situation, it is definitely useful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 844 826 compromise plan Chapter 844 826. Compromise plan Its really a groundbreaking idea to combine the fight against the plague with political propaganda. ?Socrates rubbed his beard on his chin with two fingers. "Although this makes me a little worried, do the people attracted by such political propaganda care about politics or the ''benefits'' that come with it? Do they really care about the future of the city-state, or do they only care about what they get now? " And will participating in political activities with such an attitude be beneficial to the long-term future of the entire city-state? Socrates'' vision and his biting irony are always accompanied and combined. ?Therefore, everyone in Athens who invited him to the cocktail party was eager for his wisdom to help with the problems they encountered, and on the other hand, they hated him for ruining the atmosphere of the cocktail party. Integrate and compromise ideas, and then make a decision that is consistent with the actual situation and that no one is opposed to. Lan En spread his hands. This is the limit of my ability. People cant live either/or all the time. Yes, yes. This time, Socrates did not express his usual objection. Because he also knows that when philosophy faces practical problems, it must also obey reality. Lan Ens plan is already the best choice so far. So who should we let get this political power? ?Suddenly, Aspasia, who was pacing with her head down because of excitement, suddenly said. What do you mean? Lan En asked in confusion. "What happened to Pericles?" Thats the problem, Lan. Socrates said in a low voice. "Pericles has contracted the plague, and he is not too young." "Although I have tried my best to take care of him." Aspasia covered her forehead and said weakly. "But now he refuses to see me or take good care of me. He just keeps mumbling that he wants to go to his beloved Parthenon." I think he must have felt something himself, right? ?Aspasia was a bit shy about expressing some unlucky meanings. "Now that the public is excited outside, he no longer has the strength to defend himself. He will die without honor!" So now, the political group that Pericles originally represented must find a new spokesperson immediately amid Cleons fierce pursuit. ?Pericles''s reputation is too great, and not everyone is qualified to replace him. I kind of understand. ?Lan En said, shaking his head. "But unfortunately, I am not who you want me to be. I do not belong to Athens, nor am I a citizen. On the contrary, there is a very suitable person here." Following Lan En''s gaze, everyone''s eyes focused on one person. ?Alcibiades, with his handsome face and slightly made-up face, had a look of surprise. Me? Hey, stop joking! "I think you should stop joking." Lan tilted his head in the direction of Alcibiades. Now you are still pretending to be just waiting to die, with no ambition and no interest in politics. Are you really not afraid of wasting the opportunity? ?Standing next to Alcibiades, Cassandra saw a special expression on that cynical and ambiguous head that seemed to be thinking about the next three ways for the first time since she met this young and handsome Athenian boy. ?It is a feeling like when the tide slowly recedes, revealing the true appearance of the reef underneath. ?Although it was only for a moment, the thoughtfulness and seriousness on Alcibiades'' face was real. ?Alcibiades, a politician and military strategist who can leave a mark on long history, cannot be avoided as long as the Peloponnesian War is discussed. Lan En didnt believe it from the beginning that such a person had no political ambitions. From the moment he saw this man and heard his name, he didn''t believe it at all. It is not a new strategy to use dissolute and shocking behavior, to cover up oneself before the time and power are mature, and to arrange secretly. Maybe its still new in this era, but Lan En can see through it at a glance. ?Alcibiades actually looked down upon the democratic system established by his adoptive father, Pericles. He prefers to lead others as an irrefutable leader. ??It''s just that Lan analyzed it with reference to the ridiculous things he usually did. Alcibiades is a person who is willing to adapt to the environment. This kind of person is usually called a smart person. Since Athens is already a democratic system, he will adapt to it. At most, he will play tricks on the existing democratic system to make himself the ideal commander. Oh, you are really a monster that can arouse peoples desires, Lan En. ?Socrates sighed while stroking his beard. In addition to the fire of sensuality, my students eyes now also contain the fire of ambition that has been ignited. "Young people should be a little ambitious." Lan En retorted without looking back, "Maybe he can really accomplish something big?" Hmph. Alcibiades, on the other hand, spread his hands with the same frivolous smile as before. Dont tell me that you seem to have seen everything clearly. I didnt know I was as scary as you said. Are you talking about me or not? I cant even tell. Facing Alcibiades'' nonchalant pretense, Lan shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, you have heard the whole plan we put together. Whether you want to follow this plan and formally come to the stage is your own business. What Socrates just concluded, you also have all the advantages I have in political elections. ?Lan En counted on his fingers. You are well known in Athens. Your reputation is not great, but at least it is big enough. And your appearance is excellent. Alcibiades was a famous handsome boy in Athens when he was a child. In Athenian custom, a young man who is about to reach adulthood will choose a mature man who is already an adult to teach him by his side and serve as his teacher. Because people at that time believed that mature men were responsible and experienced superior humans. Only then are qualified to educate boys. In this process, mature men often have "something happen" with the young boys they teach. This is also a social trend that is generally considered "romantic and natural". When Alcibiades came of age, many mature men in Athens came to his door and wanted to be his teacher. The scene can be described as a rush. ??In terms of appearance, Lane is certainly better than Alcibiades, but in terms of mass base, he has an advantage after having been together in Athens for such a long time. Anyway, heres the plan. ?Lan En knocked on the top of the big wooden table, making a "bang bang" sound. This voice seemed to go straight into the heart. ?Aspasia, who was next to her, looked at Alcibiades with a more profound expression. ??This outstanding woman, who was unable to enter the political arena due to gender issues, seems to have more plans because of this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 845 827 Ankh Cross Chapter 845 827. Ankh Cross ?Lane and Cassandra left the room together. Because they were not Athenians, this reason was very convincing as a reason to leave. After all, Lan En has made a considerable contribution to this plague with his wisdom and knowledge. Whenever I feel that I have become a fearless warrior, I will always encounter such things that cannot be solved by simple force, such as plague, conspiracy, and family members who cannot be found. ?Kassandra''s Amazon boots made a crisp sound as they stepped on the marble steps of Pericles'' mansion. It seems that the gods always like to remind me that I am still in the world, a mortal. ?Seeing that Cassandra seemed a little depressed, Lan comforted her. We are all mortals, and we can only do what mortals can do. ??The two of them looked out at the sky from the patio of Pericles''s house with emotion. The smoke and dust over Athens covered the sun. ?The warm and unrestrained sunshine of the Mediterranean Sea turned into a lifeless dim yellow after passing through a layer of smoke and dust. ?The five- to six-meter-high marble sculptures on the street, with white and graceful shapes, also dimmed under the light. ? And those marble sculptures that have been painted are even more gloomy and sad. Hey! You cant hit me, flannel ball! I only learned [Light Body], but I didnt learn how to fight! Oh, Im sorry, meow, I dont know either! On the other side of the patio, Fu Bai was "chasing" with Velvet Ball. It''s just that each of them has a cat''s body, and their ability to move in complex terrain is more agile and faster than a real cat. Fauber seems to have really not been lazy in the past year and a half, and his talent has always been online, so even with the small weight of the flannel ball and the structure of the recurved legs, she is still leading the way. ??As far as movement ability is concerned, it is no worse than those ordinary ninjas who come and go in Ashina Country. ??Its just that after all, Velvet Ball is an Elu cat that is heading towards the goal of being a warrior. Basically, he instinctively used the sheathed long sword to lightly stab Fubai a few times, taking advantage of its length. In a real battle, Fubai is considered dead. ?Kassandra and Lan''s melancholy quickly dissipated a lot in the play between one person and one cat. Well, it seems that until Athens is stable, I cant expect to get information about my mother from Aspasia. Kassandra let out a long breath, put her hands on her hips and sighed to Lan En. She is about to die when she sees Pericles. I cant drag her and ask her to help, can I? Kassandra is aggressive and proactive, cunning and domineering when fighting. But he is still very empathetic when dealing with his friends. Although Kefalonia is a remote country, and Marcos, who raised Cassandra, is also unreliable, this environment at least did not turn Cassandra into a typical Spartan: ruthless. Classical militaristic soldier. My things have to wait, but you said you came over this time to ask for my help, tell me? ?Lann looked at Cassandra and smiled, and the two of them walked slowly in the mansion together. The witcher took out the [Ankh Cross] from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and placed it in Cassandra''s hand. After the falconer took it, the thing immediately changed from the calm posture it had in Lan En''s hand, as if it was suddenly charged. The delicate reliefs and engravings on the cross slowly shimmered with golden light. With Lan Ens other hand, he took out a preservation bottle. What floats in the preservation solution in the bottle is a leaf-like nerve bundle and secretory glands. The first of the three surgeries unique to Primaris Space Marines - [Song Gland]. "That''s it. Do you remember the monsters Harpalos created when the two of us defeated him?" ?Kassandra found the situation at that time from her memories without much effort. After all, the dark and cold cave, as well as the half-human, half-animal monsters inside, left a deep impression on this beauty raised in the Aegean Sea. This is the first time in her life that she has seen "snow". You and Herodotus concluded at that time that those monsters were transformed by this artifact created by the Egyptian gods. Indeed. ?Lane did not directly reveal his plan at the beginning. After all, putting things into his body may seem a bit deviant to people of Cassandra''s era. You try to see if you can apply it first. I want to know what it looks like when it is actually used. Kassandra shrugged indifferently. Then, as if due to the transportation and contamination of energy, the golden light on the Ankh cross went up Cassandra''s arm, and finally reflected a golden light on her eyes. It seems to have a divinity that does not belong to human beings. Cassandra''s eyes filled with golden light looked around, and then walked to the edge of the cylindrical marble corridor in the mansion. ??Beside the pillars of Pericles''s house, there is a calf-high clay vase filled with moist soil and bright flower branches. It is basically a branch of light purple flowers, paired with a pink flower, occupying a vase. ??Kassandra held the Ankh cross in one hand and raised it with the other, facing the direction of the flower pot. ?Then a burst of soft golden light floated out from the hand she held up, and enveloped the vase. It only lasted for a short time. After the golden light dissipated, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the vase. ?There is no trace of splicing, but the upper half of the light purple flower branch and the upper half of the pink flower branch grow on each other so naturally. Other than the difference in flower color, there are no signs of artificiality at all in the changing boundaries. Kassandra put down her arms, and the golden light on her body and eyes instantly returned to the Ankh Cross, and her whole body suddenly changed from a state of full energy to one with her hands on her knees and breathing heavily. ?She herself was a little surprised that she had become so tired in such a short period of time. Lan En walked to the vase under the colonnade and broke off the two swapped flower branches with his hands. ?Hold the fracture in front of your eyes and observe carefully. The fibers, veins, and tracheal passages all fit together, sir. Mentos made an assessment in his mind for this super-tech surgery. "Based on Miss Cassandra''s level of knowledge, I assume that she herself has absolutely no knowledge of these plant organs. And the only way to do this so naturally and perfectly is" It can only be the Ankh Cross itself. Before Mentos could finish speaking, Lan En was already looking at the broken flower branch in his hand and murmuring. The first civilizations intelligent surgical device. The level of intelligence is so high! ?So does Kassandra, and so does Harpalos. They have no understanding of animal bodies and plant organs, but the Ankh cross can still make the limbs they want to transform and connect neatly. This is also the key to allowing Lan En to proceed with the operation with peace of mind. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 846 828 containment Chapter 846 828. Containment It seems I can trust you to help. Putting the two flower branches in his hands back into the soil of the clay vase, Lan En patted the soil on his hands and said lightly. ?At this moment, Kassandra was somewhat relieved from the high physical exertion caused by the Ankh Cross, and she stood up straight with her hands on her knees. ?Hit his fingers into the ring on the top of the Ankh Cross and twirled it around like a keychain. ??If you are a devout believer, you will definitely be shocked or even horrified if you see someone treating the artifact so frivolously. ?But Kassandra has come into contact with too many artifacts, and has even directly come into contact with the ancient forge left by the Isu. ?In mythology, this is basically equivalent to directly entering the temple of Hephaestus, the **** of fire. ??And each upgrade of Cassandra''s Broken Spear has to be done once, just like going home. So even in this era of strong religious atmosphere, Kassandra can still maintain a relaxed attitude towards things related to the Isu people. After all, I have been exposed to too much and it is too advanced, which is equivalent to "disenchantment". She spoke while twirling the Ankh on her finger. Then shall we start now? ??Although she wasn''t quite sure what Lan En was going to do, after using this Isu artifact, she felt that it was quite easy to use, so she was very confident. But at this time, Lan En raised his hand to express his refusal. No, wait a little longer. ??What will be put into the body this time is the first step of the Primaris surgery, [Song Gland]. And this process needs to be put directly into the brain. ?This is the first time Lan En has undergone brain-enhancing surgery. ?In the experience gained from [Memory Diving], usually after this operation, the brain will be temporarily disabled due to a huge impact. ? And it also takes time for the brain to autonomously build control links with new organs. The potential and functionality of the brain are amazing. Even if a relatively primitive implanted chip is used to add the control ability of a robot to a normal human body, the brain will automatically generate new nerves during long-term use due to the access of ''new parts''. Yuan to build a ''control system''. As for the implantation of enhanced organs like the [Song Gland], it is not even necessary to establish a control system. So it is very different from the previous enhancements. It is impossible to just take a big gulp of [Pure White Rafad] after surgery and then be done. It will definitely take a while, but I dont know how long. That''s why Lan asked Cassandra not to rush. He wanted to complete the operation while ensuring safety after the situation in Athens calmed down a little. Oh, theres no rush, right? Cassandra smiled playfully. Aspasia seemed to have arranged a guest room for us just now? "Yes." Lan En nodded naturally at first, then seemed to suddenly realize something was wrong, and turned his head to look at Cassandra. "Wait! What do you mean?" Before the witcher could react, the falconer pinned one of his hands and walked towards the guest room. After having strengthened her bloodline several times with the Broken Spear, Kassandra''s power was strong enough even for Lann. Ive been putting up with this for a long time, Lan. ??With a playful smile on her face, she was close to Lan En''s ear, who was forced to bend down. "If you want me to work, you have to feed me and pay me, right? I''m a mercenary, and I won''t do anything that costs money." "So you''re going to do it in broad daylight. Well, you Greeks don''t care much about day and night. But can you wait until the door is closed before unbuckling your armor? People will see you!" "So what? ? ??The beauty born in the Aegean Sea of ??ancient Greece showed a very incomprehensible expression on Lan En''s "care". "Although I don''t want you to become like Alcibiades, who is full of **** all the time, but you are too conservative now. Sex and love are not bad things. They are natural, beautiful and sacred." Let me teach you. I learned it at the Temple of Aphrodite in Corinth during this period! Kassandra smiled narrowly. Afterwards, although Kassandra''s voice almost spread throughout the mansion, neither the servants nor anyone else in the mansion expressed anything about it. On the one hand, this is because this situation was common in ancient Greece, and on the other hand, it is because people like Alcibiades who are more playful live here. It completely made everyone feel weird. Although Pericles, as an Athenian politician, could not use his huge property arbitrarily for the sake of his political image, it was still a good idea to entertain talented people like Lann and Cassandra who had no affiliation. Very relaxing. ?In this era, this kind of thing is common in both the East and the West. In the East, it is called "recruiting customers" and in the West, it is called "providing asylum." In short, if you take care of someone without expecting anything in return, even if you still can''t recruit them in the end, you still have a friendship. What''s more, Lan En also gave the rules for suppressing the plague in the city of Athens. In terms of merit, he can be regarded as an advisor to the consul. Kassandra seems to have been to Athens many times in the past year and a half and done many things. She was very respected by Pericles. Aspasia entrusted her with persuading Pericles to receive medical treatment rather than die in despair. She went and her persuasion was successful. But Pericles'' condition did not ease, and he was already old. ??Now not only is he suffering from the plague, Cleon is also giving a speech in front of his house, deceiving the angry people into yelling and throwing garbage at Pericles'' mansion. Even if there had been no plague, even at Pericles'' age, he would have been mad to death. After all, this was the Athenian he had served his whole life. No matter how much Athens under his leadership destroyed allied city-states, at least the Athenians did receive his loyal service. But now, very few people remember this. ?This may also be Cleons plan: to **** off Pericles so that he can take over. ?On the other hand, Pericles'' staff has indeed begun to act according to the plan given by Lane. They mobilized the finances of Athens, began to set up stoves for burning wormwood in the streets, and piled up and cremated the corpses of the sick who were already seen everywhere in the city of Athens. The stray animals that appeared in the city due to the plague also began to be hunted in batches. ?These are all to cut off infection. ??The temperature in Athens this year is almost approaching 40 degrees Celsius, which facilitates the spread of germs. But once the temperature is raised further, the activity of the bacteria will decrease significantly. As for Alcibiades, it was exactly as Lan En expected. He is now seizing the opportunity and preparing to rely on the legacy of Pericles and the opportunity of this plague to officially enter the political stage of Athens. This is more than ten years earlier than his appearance in history. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 847 829 rules and objectives Chapter 847 829. Rules and objectives ?With Pericles''s mansion as the core, his staff is constantly active, building momentum for Alcibiades to enter the political arena and rushing to contain the plague. ??But none of this has anything to do with Lann and Cassandra. ??The two of them were actually neutrals in the big era environment of the Peloponnesian War. They had their own personal relationships in both Athens and Sparta, and they all helped at some point, but that was all. ?Its just that Fubai seems to have become very busy recently because of these things. I have to help Aspasia! ??The healthy brown-skinned little girl was holding a wooden bowl, gluing all the pickled olives and oil juice inside with barley bread, then stuffing it into her mouth. Lan En looked with interest at the little girl who had been busy for a while and had no time to eat. Cassandra was sitting on the other side, her strong and graceful legs crossed. Now you have become an indispensable big shot, Fubai? I cant tell. ??The barley bread was so dry that it took a lot of effort for Ferber to swallow it. "I followed what you taught me before. Now I am the leader of a group of orphans! I have to think about making money for this group of mouths! If the child opens his mouth to eat, he will have a big appetite." We can only earn so much by working for Aspasia. But its also dangerous, Phoebe. Cassandra next to her put her elbow on Erlangs knee and supported her chin on the back of her hand, speaking seriously. "You are just a child yourself. The situation outside is very chaotic now, and the plague is rampant again" Dont worry, Cassandra. Fulber himself didnt care at all. "The plague can''t catch up with me! I can run as fast as the wind on the roof! And I remember what you said, this disease is spread by small bugs, and I rarely have physical contact with others. The same goes for small animals. .Okay, adventurous spirit. Kassandra pinched her forehead and smiled bitterly, because it was obvious that Fulber learned this adventurous spirit from her. "We are asking for information for Aspasia. We have heard about everything in every corner of the city of Athens. After all, how can two people who talk in secret care about the homeless kid on the street corner who is too hungry to move?" ?Fauber went on to introduce the business of his small team, appearing enthusiastic and proud. After all, this is a small team brought together by a little girl. We sometimes sneak into other peoples houses to steal things, such as some papyrus and clay tablets. Aspasia said it is very useful, but sometimes we are discovered by others and beaten. Speaking of this, Fubai''s expression dropped a bit. Last month, a boy was seriously injured and died. "Is that why you are anxious to learn fighting skills?" Lan En nodded clearly. "Yes!" Fu Bai said firmly, "Teach me how to use the sword, Lan En!" I can teach you how to fight, but dont use a sword. Lan En looked up and down at Fu Bai''s dress. ??Weapons of this era mostly used only a leather belt to tie the sword grid around the waist, and that was it. The tip of the sword''s blade is exposed. For warriors who fight with solid movements on the plains, there is no problem in carrying weapons like this. But for Fu Bai, who has to climb up and down, raise his legs and bend down from time to time, its... ?Especially for light mobility, she definitely doesn''t wear very good armor. When the time comes to climb up the wall, your legs are bent, and the dagger is stuck directly behind the knees. Id better teach you some punching and kicking. ?Lan En spread his hands and said. ?Fauber curled his lips: "But fists can''t hit an enemy wearing armor!" "Then add this." Kassandra took something off her left wrist and threw it to Phob. The little girl hurriedly caught it. It was a wristband-like thing. The little girl moved the mechanism inside slightly, and then a sharp blade came out with a ''clop'' sound. ?Just by popping up the mechanism, it can probably be stabbed into the human body. "This is.?" "Hidden sword." Kassandra waved her hand, "Take it for self-defense. It''s a very concealed tool." What about you? Lan has already dismantled this thing. He knows the blueprint of this thing completely. Ill make another one later. Woohoo! Fubo was very happy with this little thing, Thank you, Cassandra! Just remember to place the blade on the back of your hand, otherwise your fingers will be cut off when the blade comes out. The falconer gives instructions for use to the new equipment given to the little girl. Of course, of course. Fu Bai waved his hand nonchalantly. "Isn''t this something that can be seen at a glance? I''m not a child anymore, so there''s no need to be so verbose." Whoa. Click! The mechanism of the hidden sword is very simple, so Fubai put it on his hand directly after thinking about it twice, and let the blade retract and pop back and forth. This kind of weapon goes well with fists and feet! Yes, it goes well with fists and kicks. It is powerful enough to kill people. ?Lan En looked at Fu Bai who was having a good time and suddenly said in a deep voice. The deliberate re-pronunciation of the last word made the smart little girl hear a different flavor, so Fubai slowly retracted his hand, the smile on his face faded, and he looked at the witcher. "If you can''t survive, then stealing and snooping for information are all understandable behaviors, Fubo. In order to survive, this is blameless. But." Lan En''s eyes stared at the little girl seriously. I taught you skills so that you and those street children no longer have to steal for the sake of life, but instead learned to fight and learn the techniques of taking life. With these technologies, your reason for for life is no longer valid, Fubo. Now, you may even switch from burglary to burglary and murder. You know my attitude towards these things, and you also know that I taught you these skills, so I will also consider myself responsible for your actions. .You know what this means, right? Looking at Lan En''s eyes, Fubai bit his lip and nodded. ?That means: if they really do what the witcher says, then the witcher will take action to ''discipline'' them. Just thinking about that kind of scene, Fu Bai felt his skin getting cold in this forty-plus-degree environment. Set rules and goals for those kids, Fubo. Finally, Lan En warned this smart, kind, and adventurous little girl. Set a rule that they cannot disobey, and make their goals higher than living barely or living by any means necessary. You gathered homeless children because you saw them being bullied, and you gathered them out of kindness and empathy. Dont let yourselves become bullies. Finally, Fubai left with a thoughtful expression. It seems that she should be able to organize her waif organization to become more complete in the future. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 848 830 unexpected ideas Chapter 848 830. Unexpected ideas After a period of hard work, the situation in Athens is indeed improving. ?The number of infected people is declining, and at least it is less common to see people falling directly to the ground and dying on the streets. ? Its just that the order that has collapsed due to the plague, such as burglaries, murders, and suing rich deceased to divide their property, cannot be managed in a day or two and will be effective. ?The collapse of order is quick and easy, but re-establishing it is as difficult as climbing. ?Now, a group of Ares worshipers appeared in the city, preventing people from burning corpses on the grounds of ''desecration of the dead''. ??It was different from the group Lan En killed in the cave outside Athens. ?These Ares worshipers did not perform any extraordinary actions such as "massacre and sacrifice", so they could not be expelled from the city-state without reason. ??But now as more and more bodies need to be burned, these fanatics are beginning to prepare to take up arms. And their madness even attracted some people in this difficult situation. ?These people believed that desecration of the dead would arouse the anger of the gods and cause the plague to become worse rather than less severe. And because the measures to fight the plague did show results, people''s health conditions improved. ?This actually resulted in more people criticizing Pericles on the street for a while. Because the changes in the health status of the population are silent, ordinary people who have not done special statistical surveys will not feel it at all. But the anger that Cleon had incited did not subside so easily. So during this period, the security situation in the city of Athens became even worse. Cassandra accepted Hippocrates'' request and helped him collect the bodies of the dead in the streets, and then gathered them and burned them. ?Judging from the fact that they are not afraid of most infectious diseases, those who can use artifacts are worthy of being the treasures of each city-state. Phoebe also accepted Aspasia''s mission to go to the home of a political ally of Pericles to deliver him information about a certain cooperation. ?Lan En and Fluffy Ball stayed in the mansion and were responsible for the defense of the mansion. ??People are now excited, and yesterday some people even threw a rooster with its neck cut off at Pericles'' mansion yesterday. ??The dying flapping of the poultry left the whole yard in a mess. Bloody, cruel and dirty. Then the rooster was roasted by Lan En and eaten together with the velvet balls. At first, Pericles slaves were frightened when dealing with the velvet ball, and they were almost ready to set a table and offer sacrifices to this divine cat. ?But after Lan En had eaten a few meals with the velvet ball, these slaves became accustomed to looking at Ellu Cat with the eyes of "looking fresh". ?Today, Lan En is still in the mansion with his eyes empty, thoughts in his brain flying together with the biological brain. Collate and learn the advanced knowledge acquired in Kaer Morhen. Arzu Double CrossThe part about the biological fusion of this spell gave him many fantastic ideas. He also began to have some ideas about the second procedure of Primaris Space Marine surgery - [Tendin Coil], also known as the [Inner Steel] reinforced organ. ?This enhanced organ was supposed to be manufactured by technological means, a high-tech metal machine with self-replication and operation programs. Looks like a bunch of metal wires like plant roots. ??This kind of purely technological creation, unless Lan En immediately finds an Isu civilization manufacturing factory with an intelligent editing system, it is impossible to produce it according to the empire''s standard process. However, if he masters the biological fusion ability in the [Alzu Double Cross] spell, maybe he can ??While Lan En and Mentos were constantly deducing and calculating in their brains, their hands were unconsciously scratching the flannel ball''s furry chin. The kitten suddenly raised its head from its intoxicated and comfortable state, and meowed softly toward the other side. Lan En also turned his head. "Pericles?" The witcher stood up from the stone bench and walked towards the weak and staggering Athenian consul. Why are you down now? You should have a good rest. ?Now, this politician who once spoke eloquently and confidently on the debate stage in Athens has a haggard appearance. ?His already gray hair was almost completely gray, and the movements that used to exude confidence became difficult and slow. ??Wearing that grass-green Athenian dress, she also had a pure gold ring on her head. But everything is different from Pericles a year and a half ago. He smelled of old age and decay. Lan En can hear it. "Ah, I''m so sorry, Lan." He gasped, leaning on the wall, and smiled apologetically at the witcher. "It''s so rude to show me in such a miserable state in front of a strong man like you." But I have to get out of bed and go to the Parthenon. "This, this may be the last time in my life that I see my contribution to Athena and Athens." He held Lan En''s arm and walked slowly. ?At the same time, he raised his head and looked out from the patio of his mansion, looking at the huge red copper statue of Athena built by Phidias. Here, you can see the crown of the statue. Aspasia hopes to take me to other places and leave Athens to recuperate. Pericles suddenly said this as he lowered his head again. I heard, its a good decision. Lan En looked down at the Athenian consul and said softly. "Your body is no longer contagious. You are just suffering from typhus. It is a good idea to stay away from political disputes. This may keep you alive." ?Pericles died of a plague in history, but Lann did not see whether it was this plague at the time. Contagious. Haha, you can still say a lot of things that I cant understand. ?Pericles smiled nonchalantly. So my friend, can you take me to see the Parthenon for the last time? ?Lan En looked outside, then frowned and looked at the velvet ball at his feet. Well, my old friend. Flannel ball, go explore the road ahead and lead us to a way out that is not in contact with people. I dont want him to get typhus again. ?Pericles also lowered his head and smiled at the flannel ball and nodded: "Thank you, Divine Cat." ??The flannel ball puffed out its chest, and the whole cat looked very proud. Its Elu the cat, meow! ?So the calico kitten ran towards the courtyard wall, stepped lightly on the wall to use its strength, and reached the top. ??Paw set up a tent in front of him. After looking around, he finally found a route through the noisy outside world and shouted down. Found it, follow closely, meow! At the same time, Fubai, who had just delivered the letter on the street, suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 849 831 Premonition of danger Chapter 849 831. Premonition of danger Phobbe is no longer the little girl who just ran away from Cephalonia, a remote village in the ancient Greek era, to adventure. She fully developed her talents under the guidance of Lan En, and relied on her excellent social skills to establish a small industry for herself and the orphans in the city of Athens. Lane taught her the techniques of force, and the experience of working for Aspasia over the years allowed her to learn sensitivity to the atmosphere and careful thinking from this outstanding female politician. Theres something wrong, Maurice Dieter. ?Fauber said this to the person he was sending the message to. The little girl frowned slightly and bit her lip subconsciously. ??Now at the home of Maurice Dieter, this political ally of Pericles, like Pericles, although he has a lot of wealth, his ambition for political status prevents him from using the money for material enjoyment. ?Instead, he just bought a small house without a courtyard on the side of the street in Athens to show that "disciplined poverty is better than undisciplined wealth". ??Although the tapestries, the clay paving the floor, and the pottery placed in this small house are all of the highest quality in the city of Athens. Now, Fubai was lying next to the carved wooden window of the small house, his eyes alert and careful looking out along the window edge. At first glance, the situation outside seems normal. ??The sunshine was dimmed by smoke and dust, and on the side of the originally neat and white stone paved avenue, many pottery pots filled with flower branches have now been removed. These decorations that cannot save Athens have been removed. Instead, mugwort was added, a flame was lit, and the pungent but comforting smoke rose and drifted away. On the main road, the sick and dead with dirty clothes and withered bodies were piled together and were also burned. Those relatives and friends who were still reluctant to part with the deceased were beating their chests and feet crazily outside the fire, or kneeling blankly and looking at the fire. ??Outside the small circle of people building around the fire, there are also some depressed and angry people who are active in the city. ??Some of these people were people who had to work out to make a living even when the plague was rampant, some were mobsters who took advantage of the chaos and wanted to make a fortune, and there were also fools who were aroused by Cleon''s anger. ?This is all normal, but for some reason, Fubai feels something is wrong. "You''d better get your hired guards up to work, have them go with you, and start now. Rather than leaving them to guard this house while you go to the lecture." The little girl turned her head seriously and gave suggestions to the person to whom she should send the letter. ??Morris Dieter is a typical Athenian politician, somewhat fat, with thick body hair, a bald hairstyle and a big beard. After hearing what Fu Bai said, he first frowned, and then waved his hand without looking back. ?So in the corner of the house, an Egyptian wearing a full set of linen armor and a sickle sword on his waist walked towards the outside of the house, apparently to check the situation. ??The Mediterranean is an excellent trade route for trade between Africa and Greece, so you can even see black people in Athens, and Egyptian mercenaries are not uncommon. ??The Egyptian holding the sickle sword looked around outside and then returned, smiling and shaking his head. "This little girl is too timid. Don''t let her timidity affect you, Maurice Dieter. Cowards can''t achieve great things. They will only be scared to death halfway and drown in the yellow sand." The Egyptians laughed. ?Morris Dieter waved his hand and did not respond to his guard''s words, but he did not look at Fu Bai again. Instead, he seemed to be concentrating on reading the papyrus sent by Fu Bai. Even though there were only two sentences on this papyrus, he had read it many times. ?Fauber sighed, understanding that this performance was the other party''s response. ? ?A guard who has experienced many battles and came to Athens from Egypt is more trustworthy than a little girl with a hairless mouth. ??Moreover, bringing an **** to a political speech does not appear to be close to the people, not brave, nor "poor". In short, it is not good for the political image. Thats probably it. If it is Phoebe who has just arrived in Athens, he may feel angry at the other party''s slighting at this time, and even argue with him. But now, she has become much calmer. ?Fauber didn''t want to say anything more, so after saluting, she immediately ran out of Morrisdit''s house like a rabbit escaping from the hole. I dont know why, Fu Bai felt that she had a premonition in her heart, which made her feel that she was in danger now. ?This feeling first appeared nearly half a year ago, and now it appears more and more frequently. And today, she has never felt so strong! ?After escaping from Maurice Dieter''s house, Fubo did not immediately use [Light Body Technique] to jump onto the continuous rooftops and rush on them. Because the inexplicable feeling told her that someone was staring at her now. ??If no one sees it, it is a convenient and hidden method to jump onto a roof that usually does not attract attention, and then move quickly and dodge past. ??But with someone specifically watching you the whole time, jumping on the roof will only make you more conspicuous. The sense of crisis made Fubai, an adventurous little girl, become more calm and calm. ?Her eyes were moving around covertly, but her body was walking on the street like a normal person. With a ''stab'' sound, she tore off a small section of the hem of her white skirt, then quickly tied the torn linen cloth around her face and covered her mouth and nose. "I hope that the method Lan En taught me will be useful. I hope that if I am infected, he can cure me. No, of course he can cure me, but I cannot guarantee that I will not stay after being tortured by the plague. unmentionable disease." ?Fauber murmured in a low voice, then frowned and squeezed towards the people on the street. She was preparing to enter the crowd to confuse the sight of the observer who did not know where she was. ?As long as she successfully escapes from surveillance, she can immediately show that she is more agile than a cat and escape. But it was obvious that the people who were chasing him this time were not the kind of third-rate people who could be easily dismissed. "ah!" ?Short, painful and panicked screams came from the houses on the street. ??This was a series of screams, and people on the street were not surprised, because in Athens today, home invasions, robbery and murder are nothing new. People on the street didnt even have the curiosity to glance over there. But Fu Bai, who was already crowded in the crowd, turned pale. Because in this series of short screams, she heard the voice of the politician Maurice Dieter and the voice of the Egyptian guard. ???Although Maurice Dieter did not heed a little girl''s warning, he was a wealthy politician after all. ?The escorts he selected were all expensive, and among them was an Egyptian who could successfully reach Athens from the sea in today''s harsh situation. Phoebe believed that if his story could be polished and told by Aristophanes, it would be a legendary drama. But even a warrior of this level can only let out an astonishingly short scream? Artifact. ?Fauber could only think of this possibility. ?The enemy is the person holding the artifact! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 850 832 Armor in the temple Chapter 850 832. Armor in the temple The holder of the artifact. ??Although among this kind of characters, the most powerful one is like Cassandra. But under normal circumstances, this kind of opponent is not considered a threat in the eyes of Lan En and Cassandra. They are just troublesome characters who need to be slashed a few times because of the protection of the artifact. But for ordinary people who do not hold artifacts, or who cannot be recognized for use by artifacts, what is the difference between this and meeting a plate-armored knight in the Bronze Age? ! ??There is still the possibility of losing lives on the battlefield, but in an ordinary battle where people can freely use their hands and feet, how can this be fought? Ordinary plate armor knights may be relatively bulky, but artifacts have various functions, and protection is just a basic ability. The pair of [Amazon Greaves] that Cassandra currently wears on her feet can still produce explosive power. Fauber was being hunted by the holder of the artifact, and her premonition of crisis was now expanding like never before, making her heart pound. The field of vision in front of me seems to be blurred with the disorder of my heartbeat. This is not quite right. ?Fauber thought to himself. Even if she is flustered, she is not so flustered that her eyes are blurred, right? The hard work of living in Athens for a year and a half was not in vain. I have the plague, am I sick? Or was I just poisoned? ?Thoughts in his mind were flying wildly, and Fu Bai could only take one step at a time. Efforts were made to find denser crowds, get in, and then get out again. But the feeling of being watched and followed is always with me. ?Even the people who were following her were getting closer and closer, almost giving up hiding and starting to roughly push away the pedestrians blocking the road. ?The sounds of curses and falls from pedestrians could already be heard in Fu Bo''s ears. ?In this case, Phoebe walked quickly with his head down, not caring about the specific road he was walking on, he only knew to approach the general direction of Pericles House. ?There''s Lann, there''s Cassandra, there''s even a fluff ball. With them here, it will definitely be no problem to deal with a few artifact holders who pop up from nowhere! ?But soon, Fubo found trouble because of his blurred vision. She found herself walking into a building with only two entrances and exits. ?Pericles Theater, this is also Pericles contribution to the Athenians. ??Thick columns made of stacked cylindrical marbles, artistic wall paintings, neatly arranged audience benches, and a drama stage in front. ?These things are quite artistic in ordinary eyes, and they also reflect Athens'' emphasis on art and cultivating sentiments. But now ??The exit in front of Fu Bai was blocked by two warriors holding hook knives, shields, and wearing old man masks and black and purple tassels on their helmets. Behind her who had just walked in, two other similarly dressed warriors also walked in. ??At the door where Fu Bai came in just now, a pile of patient corpses was burning. ?One of the religious guards reached out and pulled out two burning corpses from the fire, dragged them to the exit of the theater, and blocked them. The sound of sandals clicking on the marble floor was slow and heavy. ??The friction of dragging corpses and the crackle of human bodies burning brought echoes under the sound-concentrating architectural structure of the theatre, a hollow and permeating echo. Sorry, kid. ??The religious guard who was dragging two burning corpses with his bare hands to block the door said under the old man''s mask and at the same time drew out his hook knife. The twin entwining snakes on his shield reflected golden light in the flickering firelight. It doesnt look sacred, but its strangely cold. The order we received is: kill Maurice Dieter and leave no one alive. "You really shouldn''t have come to his house today." Fubai''s throat rolled up and down, and he swallowed hard. At the same time, his body arched slightly, like a cat getting ready to go. She moved her left wrist slightly, feeling the mechanism and binding firmness of the hidden sword. At the same time, it seemed that because the sense of crisis had reached its peak, Fu Bai''s originally blurry vision suddenly became clear. Furthermore, there are some differences from the normal field of vision. She seemed to have suddenly marked these cult guards. After marking, she can clearly ''see'' the outlines and positions of these people even if they move behind the building. You can even see their hand movements behind the raised shield! ?Fauber still didnt know what was going on, but with her vision clear again, she was not ready to sit back and wait. ?On the other side, Lan En also led Pericles to his cherished Parthenon, led by the flannel ball. The ship Aspasia contacted was the Adrestia, which is Cassandras ship. ?Lann took the frail old man beside him to the highest point of the Acropolis. Looking down from the cliff here, he could see the whole city of Athens. ?The Parthenon was built here not only because Pericles wanted everyone in the city to see this miraculous building, but also to reflect Athenas lofty status. Not all of the tall and magnificent temples are made of pure marble. When it was being built, famous artists in Athens came here to offer their skills. ?On the walls of the temple, artists used murals to depict the mythical story of Athena and the story of the city of Athens. ?In the temple, there is a red bronze statue of Athena carved by Phidias himself. The shape is exactly the same as the huge statues in the city, but after being scaled down, it is still more than ten meters high, and the details are more delicate. Even during this plague-ridden period, the Athenians still filled the temple with flower petals, used copper jars and bottles to hold sacrifices, and placed them at the feet of the statue of Athena. The incense smoke drifts into lines and lingers around the statue. It seems more ethereal, even divine. ?Lann helped Pericles in. His ears flapped slightly and he heard a few breaths outside the side door of the main hall. He didnt think much about it. After all, in this era, even during the plague, there must be priests in the temple. In other words, it is during difficult times that there must be priests. ?Lann helped Pericles to the statue of Athena and stepped aside. ?He does not believe in God, but he will not disturb other people''s worship. But when Pericles had just knelt down devoutly in front of the statue of Athena and crossed his hands, Lan''s brow suddenly frowned. His eyes looked towards the side door of the temple. ??The original sound of breathing there is approaching, and the sound of sandals stepping on marble is clear and powerful. ??But the problem is that those sounds are also accompanied by the collision between armor parts! ??Priests dont wear armor in the temple! Pericles, get up first. ?Lann''s left hand was placed on the handle of the knife at his waist, his eyes were fixed on the side door, and he walked towards the Athenian consul who was kneeling on the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 851 833 Demos Chapter 851 833. Demos Pericles, Pericles. ?With jest and undisguised malice, a majestic male voice first came from the side door. The footsteps that followed the sound made the owner of the sound appear in front of Lan En and the others. A flash of realization flashed across the witcher''s face. ?He thought the voice sounded familiar just now, and sure enough. Alexios? ?Lann quietly pulled Pericles up from the marble floor and pushed him behind him, while whispering the name. The younger brother of Cassandra, a demigod raised by the Cult of Kosmos since childhood. ??He was still wearing that shining golden armor. This armor was mixed with his own strength and temperament, and he really looked like those characters in ancient Greek myths and legends. But as always, after Lan En said the name, the malicious smile on his face suddenly faded, and a cold murderous intent appeared on his face. Are you here too? Stop saying that weak name that makes you want to vomit! He roared furiously. It seems that due to his emotional fluctuations, some golden light particles like particle effects suddenly burst out from his body. You can have this kind of performance based on emotion alone. Could this guy be stronger than Cassandra''s current bloodline? Or does the sword on his body make his bloodline more developed? Is it possible that their mother really had a child with a purebred Isu? ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched slightly. But talking about defeat is not his style. Oh, a rebellious child doesnt want others to call him an ungraceful name, does he? Lan En waved his hand back covertly, and the flannel ball immediately understood the meaning, and supported Pericles, who was so weak that he could hardly stand up, and walked out of the Parthenon. As the flannel ball walked, he looked back worriedly. Alexios, or as he is now more self-recognized, Deimos. The corners of his mouth curled up in anger, and the veins bulged in his well-developed muscles. ??But he just stared at the demon hunter in front of him, and did not pay attention to the target he had set from the beginning, Pericles. He even raised his hands to stop the three religious guards behind him from raising their feet to pursue them. He tilted his head and looked Lan En up and down, like a hungry wolf looking at a piece of meat. Do you think that if you slept with that woman, I would not kill you because of her? How dare you provoke the greatest warrior in the entire Greek world?! The most furious demigod?! "Really? You think so? I admit, a little bit. Your sister and I are indeed in love with each other." ?Lan shrugged easily and curled his lips, but did not finish the sentence. Because when he looked at Deimos, the blood vessels in his forehead seemed to burst. "But this has nothing to do with me provoking you, I just think you are a bit stupid." ?Lan looked at Deimos, whose fists were clenching, and he gritted his teeth. Kassandra is not my sister! I am the son of a god! I am a demigod! At this moment, Lan En keenly noticed that the eyes of the three religious guards behind him seemed to be a little wandering. There is no doubt that Deimos also noticed this through his special senses inherited from the Isu blood. ?After a brief silence, Deimos, who had lowered his head, suddenly turned around. At some point, he had pulled out the Greek dagger from his waist, and then moved up from bottom to top. With a "puff" sound, he stabbed the cult guard next to him from the chin, cracked the skull, and pushed up the helmet on his head! ??The remaining two cult guards didn''t even have time to react, Deimos'' movements were incredibly fast. The dagger was pulled out from the first man''s jaw, and then the second man''s throat was opened. ? ?The third person who followed him had his neck twisted in Deimos''s hands. The muscles in his palms contracted slightly, and then his cervical vertebrae made a crisp sound. ?Lan En watched this scene in silence. ??Reminiscent of the fact that before leaving last time, Deimos went to the Ancient Forge alone to talk to Cassandra, without any members of the cult or guards following him. ?Maybe the cult doesnt know yet that Deimos has figured out his identity through some means and got to know Cassandra. ?It seems that this younger brother, who has been trained by the cult to become a killing machine in Cassandra''s eyes, may still have a lot of ideas of his own. Killing out the three cult guards behind him in an instant, Deimos was as easy as crushing an ant. He shook off the blood beads on the golden Greek dagger and said without changing his expression. "It''s a pity that they heard things they shouldn''t have heard. When I usually talk about Kassandra, I always refer to her as "Falcon Tamer"." But today they not only know that I am aware of our blood relationship, but they also know that the emotions I revealed are damnable. ?Deimos glanced sideways at Lan En behind him, his tone gloomy. If you werent here today, they wouldnt have heard this. So, you want to say its my fault? Lan En made an exaggerated smile to show that this statement was unreasonable. ?At this moment, Fluffy Ball ran all the way from outside the temple on all fours, pulled out the [Thunder Cat Sword] from behind, stood with Lan En, and looked at Deimos across from him with a serious face. Lan En frowned: "Why are you back? Where is Pericles?" But the calico kitten seemed to be very assertive at this time and said in a serious tone. If we win, theres no need for Pericles to leave. But if we lose, he wont be able to go far with his current body! So, its better to just wait outside and wait for the battle to end! A warrior cant run away from a battle, meow! The follower cat will fight with the hunter! At this time, Deimos also turned around and looked at Lan En and Fluffy Ball with interest. You still have a talking cat? He sneered and stepped closer. At the same time, starting from the hand holding the golden Greek dagger, a dazzling golden light began to penetrate from his body. "I will cut out your heart and put it in front of Cassandra. Let her understand that I am the strongest demigod in the Greek world!" Then this kitten will become my pet. "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Lan En made a smacking sound, "This request is really nerve-wracking, I can''t agree to it." I dont need your promise either! Deimos immediately jumped up high! The set of golden armor on his body also began to glow with golden light! ?? Lan En discovered now that this guy is not only wearing the golden dagger from the ancient forge, he is also full of Isu artifacts! I can do it myself! Dang!! The witchers pupils suddenly shrank! Clear silver light poured out from his waist! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 852 834 powerful Chapter 852 834. Powerful ?Deimos is indeed stronger than the current Kassandra. A lot stronger than the "stronger" one! ?Judging from Lan Ens understanding of the ancient Greek world, their strength here mainly depends on their connection with the first prehistoric civilization, the Isu people. People with Isu ancestry are better than ordinary people. If the Isu bloodline can be paired with the use of Isu artifacts, it will be even stronger. But the special thing about Cassandra and Deimos in this world is thattheir siblings not only have a terrifyingly high blood purity, but the guys in their hands are also scary! ?In this ancient Greek world, the term "artifact" in the ordinary context refers to the artifact fragments of the Isu people dug out from the ground by humans, which are the remaining technological materials of the Isu people, and then reused and forged by human craftsmen. But in the hands of Kassandra and Deimos, the Greek daggers and broken spears in their hands were all forged in the ancient forges left by the Isu! ??It is a ''complete Isu artifact'' that comes entirely from the technology of the Isu people and has no room for human intervention! ??Not artifact fragments, but after smashing the broken spears and daggers, the broken dregs can be called artifact fragments! That''s why after Kassandra used her broken spear to fight against other people''s artifacts, it seemed that even the consumption was so small. Because those artifacts made by humans using fragments of artifacts are not at the same level as Broken Spear. Furthermore, Cassandra''s Broken Spear is not in its most advanced form yet. It can also be upgraded using triangular artifact fragments found on members of the cult as raw materials. After upgrading, not only the Broken Spear itself will be improved, but even Cassandra herself will be improved. It is indeed a simple and convenient upgrade system. As for Deimos, he came into contact with the ancient forge much earlier than Kassandra. Furthermore, he has also been trained by the Cult of Kosmos. Kassandra has to run all over the Mediterranean to find people and kill people to collect the materials. He may have people ready for him. The Greek dagger he is wearing is now probably in top condition! So after the first collision between the Lake Lady''s Sword and the golden Greek dagger, Lan immediately gave up his usual stance. He is usually the one with the advantage in physical fitness, but now, the situation is different. ?After Deimos jumped up and slashed, Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady''s blade, which he had originally punched forward, erupted with a spark in a short burst. ??Following Lan En''s surprised look, the posture of his hands immediately resembled flowing water, smoothly changing the overall structure. ??There was no head-on fight. Instead, he took advantage of the opponent''s strength and jumped half a step into the air. Only then did he calmly get rid of the impact! On the opposite side, Deimos''s eyes were even more surprised, as if he had seen a ghost. He is the kind of warrior who is similar to Lan En and is used to using his own qualities to crush his opponents. Hence, the battle rhythm in battles has always been accelerated by him very quickly, and it gets faster and faster until the enemy can no longer keep up, and then his neck is opened and his chest is cut open. But in the first collision with Lan En, he couldn''t pick up the fighting rhythm at all! Because every weapon clash with Lan En is an interruption to the rhythm! Deimos only felt that his attack, which was supposed to be extremely smooth and like a violent storm, felt very uncomfortable after the first blow. ?The position of the muscles is wrong, and the connection of the bones is also a bit awkward. It''s like the movement process of my body is distorted. Even though he can get back on track with a little movement, turning his arms and twisting his neck, there is no doubt that in a battle where every second counts, it is almost impossible for him to have this time. In the ancient Greek era, both human craftsmanship and martial arts were still at a very superficial stage. So Deimos didn''t even realize that this was a reflection of the gap in combat skills between Lan En and him, but just thought it was some kind of strange artifact function. You want to use this gadget against me?! Deimos roared angrily, and at the same time a dazzling golden light erupted from his body. Then let me show you that in front of the Sword of Damocles, these gadgets are only worthy of turning into ashes! The Sword of Damocles? Lan En complained in his mind. ??This fable will not appear until two to three hundred years later, right? Now where did this name come from? Or is it that two or three hundred years later, the famous sword in the fable became famous precisely because it was in your hand? But during the battle, Lan En actually didnt have much emotion to express. The Sword of Damocles in Deimos''s hand became brighter and brighter, but at the same time, the shiny areas on the sword became more and more concentrated. Finally, after a breathless time of concentration, there was a soft sound of ᡯ. ?Subtle as petals falling to the ground, as fast as the flicker caused by dropped frames in a video. ?From the tip of the Sword of Damocles, a tiny but surprisingly bright golden light flashed towards Lan En. The energy of the Isu people always shows this golden color. When Lan En killed Harpalos in the cave last time, this ability appeared in the guy who had reverted to his ancestors for various reasons. ??But now, with the help of artifacts, Deimos can also emit energy like an Isu. Flannel ball! ??The witcher shouted to alert his companions. ?At the same time, he also made the seal on his hand. ?Demoss physical ability is completely superior to his own. In this case, trying to avoid the laser he emits is simply delusional. ?Just like ordinary people trying to avoid bullets by moving. Might as well charge! ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, even though he had already seen the power of the Isu laser. ?In the original cave, the laser light emitted from Harpalos''s chest cut into the rock like a hot knife cutting through plastic. But Lan En''s eyes still did not waver at all. Rather, he was excited because he was dancing on the tip of the knife! Demos had a sneer on his face, because in his understanding, this light of God was indestructible! ?This guy in front of me should be broken into two pieces after a flash of light, right? ! Bang is not a big blow. Demos knee was struck from the side. The sneer on his face also froze at the same time. On the other side of the Parthenon, the flannel ball had already started running before Lan En opened his mouth, and finally found a suitable attacking position for himself at the critical moment! ??The calico kitten let out a vicious "meow", and then passed by Deimos. After a small jump, he moved away directly. The main character was gone at a touch. ?? Lan Endu did not choose to confront the person who was resisting head-on, so it would not foolishly attack the opponent head-on. A warrior must use his brain! The [Thunder Cat Sword] had a blue electric arc on it. Although it did not directly break through the protection provided by the artifact, the impact was actually absorbed by Deimos'' knees. The impact of the flannel ball passing by was actually not that big for Demos. But the problem is not just impact. Fluffy Ball is a follower cat who learned [Wei Mingren] swordsmanship from Lan En! Wei MingrenXia Li! The impact itself is nothing, but it can be achieved at the right place and time with the right skills. ?Demos only felt that his body movement was even more out of place. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 853 835 Malaika! Chapter 853 835. Malaca! ? ?The disarray of the body''s movement caused the laser fired by Deimos''s hand through the Sword of Damocles to waver for a moment. ?As for Lan En, who was rushing towards Deimos in front of the laser, he keenly grasped this momentary change. The biological brain in the brain calculates the action formula in an instant, just waiting for the subject to execute it. ? And Lan En also showed his perfect execution ability as always. [Queen]! ??The handprints made in advance are instantly filled with chaotic magic power, and the seals are formed. A golden magic shield emerged on Lan En''s body. ??However, if it is only the [Quen Sign], then it can be regarded as non-existent when facing the high-energy laser of the Isu people. ??After all, the Witcher''s sigil is difficult to use against a volley of bows and crossbows, let alone increasing the power of lasers. ?But Lan En himself didnt expect to be able to hardly block it. ?Early since the beginning of his battle with Deimos, he had already decided on the fighting style of this battle - never giving Deimos a chance to fight head-on. Lan En''s combat ideas have always been flexible, efficient, and pursued perfection. It is the same now. After the golden light of [Quen''s Seal] was generated, most of the area disappeared instantly. Instead, the golden light was even more intense in the small area in front of Lan En''s handprint. Almost forming a small golden shield. ??The convex smooth spherical surface happened to hit the moment when Demos'' light swayed. ?Like mirror refraction, the golden high-energy laser was refracted diagonally upward by the shield of [Quen''s Seal]. ??The laser that was originally emitted in a straight direction, due to the movement of Lan En, the "mirror fixed point", caused the refracted light to "pierce" across the upper eaves and marble columns of the Parthenon. The area swept by the laser formed a line. The stones on that line first turned hot red, then showed signs of liquefaction and lava, and then became unable to support the current weight due to fault liquefaction. ??The outer eaves and three columns of this magnificent temple suddenly collapsed with a loud "rumbling" sound and ashes generated by the broken marble blocks. ?Everyone in Athens all opened their eyes wide at this time, looking towards the Parthenon on the top of the Acropolis. ?This temple was built to be conspicuous, so it is also very conspicuous after the accident. ? ? Thanks to the superb architectural design, the main body of the temple has not been damaged. There is no damage at present. Lanns legs were wrapped in spiral air currents. Under the influence of [Acceleration], he approached Deimos almost the moment after the laser was emitted. ??But even though the contact time with the high-energy laser was so short, it was still a tricky side contact, and the concentrated [Quen''s Seal] in front of him had been completely destroyed. ?However, this is to be expected. ??Deimos saw that the laser he emitted was useless, and the enemy''s approach also prevented him from using the charged laser again. ?So he simply smiled grimly and held onto his Sword of Damocles. Even in hand-to-hand combat, he has complete confidence in his body and his sword! His senses inherited from the Isu were locked on Lann. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake, originally held by the Witcher in his right hand, was deftly thrown to his left hand during his charge. Switching the sword back and forth during the battle is also a common method to confuse the enemy. Let the enemy be nervous and confused about which side the attack will come from at the next moment. But it would be ridiculous if you think this little trick can fool these eyes! Facing Lan En, who was holding a knife in his hand, Deimos'' eyes remained motionless and very calm. However, this kind of calmness can only last for a moment at most, and then the next moment. Malaka!! ?Deimoss eyes widened, and he couldnt help but let out a surprised exclamation. Because Lan En in front of him was looking down at him with playful eyes. Because this man was pulling out a handful from behind somewhere that Deimos had never even imagined! Huge sword! With the final sprint, Lan En jumped high into the air. Just like Deimos actions at the beginning of the war. ??However, contrary to Deimos''s guess, Lan En''s change of hand knife was not for ''tactical deception'', but to make it easier for him to take out [Turbid CurrentDestruction]! The basic quality is indeed not as good as yours, but the weight of the jumping chop plus the weight of the giant sword! Plus Bang! ?Like the sound of a fire exploding. After [turbid currentannihilation] was pulled out of the alchemical leather bag, a violent and destructive aura filled the air at the same time. ??The viciousness of this sword cannot be expressed in words. ??The dark sword blade seemed to block even the sunlight shining into the temple. At the same time, Lan En, who was jumping in the air, also used a move from the hunters of Monster World, which was specially developed to deal with dragons with super vitality. Charged Slash in the Air! Light red fighting spirit burst out, covering Lan En''s body and big sword! ?Suddenly faced with this situation, Deimos could only curse "Malaka" under his instinctive reaction. Lan En thought that he was already a very calm person. ?Instinctively, Deimos could only hold the hilt of the Sword of Damocles with one hand, support the sword surface with the other hand, and use the middle position of the dagger to block upwards. Dang!! ??A solemn and solemn sound like the ringing of a church bell echoed throughout the temple. This is the first sound. Immediately afterwards, the dragon-attributed energy inspired by [Turbid CurrentDestruction], a black mist flashing with blood-colored arcs, was shrouded over Deimos'' head. ??The protection of the divine weapon on his body erupted like a circuit malfunction, making a clicking sound. Deimos himself had veins popping up in his arms under the huge force of the sword! ?Due to the body''s facial compensation mechanism, he involuntarily clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious expression. The skin also turned several shades of red due to the sudden increase in output. But in the end, it was his weight that suffered. ??The marble floor that the Greek sandals stepped on was forced into two spider web-like depressions! But still couldnt bear it. ? Deimos''s foot slipped and he was forced to lean back. His whole body was like a tennis ball being shot away, with a few wisps of soot flying out from the corner of his clothes. Boom! ??There was a very solid collision sound, and Deimos was knocked backwards by Lan En with his giant sword, and directly hit the statue of Athena in the temple! The impact position was on the left side of the leg, so the huge force was not only not withstood by the red bronze statue, but because of the incorrect impact position, even the statue fell forward! ??The head of the bronze statue of Athena was smashed down, breaking the stone tribute table in front of the altar into two halves. ?The petals on the ground, the tributes in jars and bottles, and the scattered things of wine were all scattered out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 854 836 stop Chapter 854 836. Stop After cutting this sword, Lan En put away turbid currentdestruction. When facing an enemy whose basic quality is higher than one''s own, this offensive weapon can be used in a short period of time to make up for the simple strength gap between the two sides. But if you keep holding it, the gap in flexibility, agility, and response will become even greater, and the gain will outweigh the loss. ??Flannel Ball walked carefully from the side to Lan En''s feet, raised his head and asked. Its over, meow? Lan En looked at the smoke and dust in the temple that had not yet settled in the air, and shook his head. Replace the Lake Girl Sword in your left hand with your right hand, and turn the sword around as usual. Not even close. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of stones and metal being pushed away by brute force could be heard in the diffuse smoke not far away. ?Amidst the sounds of rocks shattering and metal deforming, the sound of footsteps remained steady. ?Deimos walked out slowly, stepping on the statue of Athena. On his body, the golden light of Isu technology is no longer scattered and divergent, but seems to be organized. With his armor as the main body, it covered his whole body. Looks like a set of thickened full-body armor made of golden light. The corrosive dragon energy was still on his head, covering the top of his head and most of his face. ??But he didn''t care at all. When he passed by the broken stone tribute table, he took away the beautifully woven tablecloth and wiped it on his head and face casually. ?The tablecloth, which was carefully woven, made of expensive materials, and had delicate patterns, quickly turned into a pile of fine black ash under the erosion of the dragon''s energy. After the brush, Demos head and face were unscathed. This sword is powerful. Lan En held the Sword of the Lake Lady and sincerely admired the power of Isu technology. First the energy is released, and then there is the energy shield. But to Deimos, who had just been beaten away, this was tantamount to ridicule. What''s more, this is the first time that he has been beaten away by someone who is clearly inferior to him! What the **** is going on? ?Demos couldnt even figure out how he could be suppressed even though he was ahead in basic quality. So now he is both angry and confused. ? Lan En could completely see his current mood, so he reaffirmed his feeling in his heart - Cassandra''s brother did seem a bit stupid. How about we just call it a day? Facing Deimos who was so angry that the corner of his mouth twitched, Lan En made a rational suggestion. You are here to assassinate Pericles in order to take control of Athens, right? But now it has become too much trouble. ??The witcher spread his hands and looked around. ??The outer eaves of the entire main entrance of the Parthenon were cut off by the laser just now, and more than ten tons of marble were smashed down. The confrontation just now knocked down the bronze statue of Athena in the temple. If nothing unexpected happens, the entire city of Athens should be watching this place now, and even rush here. In assassination activities, generally speaking, secret is more important than kill. ?After all, if the ''kill'' fails, the target is still alive, and the plotter can still hide in the dark without causing any harm. ??But if the "darkness" fails, the planners will not only be unable to protect themselves, but at least they will have to cut their flesh and blood. At this point, the assassination cannot be carried out no matter what. "If we continue, the organization that was originally hidden in darkness will be visible to everyone. Does the religion allow this?" And I personally dont want to see blood with you here. After all, Cassandra has always said that she will rescue you with her own hands. I like her persistence. ?? Lan En rubbed his fingers on the guard of the long knife, keeping the hand feeling hot, and looked at Deimos not far away. Whats your opinion? My opinion? In Demos eyes that were about to turn red, only Lan Ens shadow remained. He looked at the mess around him and smiled. My opinion is to let you die! There was an explosion of "bang", and under the strong force of his feet, the smoke and dust suspended in the air were torn into strange shapes by Deimos'' speed. ??The demigod covered in golden armor rushed towards him! Lan En was not surprised by this. He kicked his foot to the side, and the velvet ball quickly jumped to the side using the strength of his foot in tacit understanding. Lan En himself is still like flowing water, using his sword skills to neutralize the opponent''s power that is obviously stronger than his own. A series of sparks exploded from the intersection of the Sword of Damocles and the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Then with a unique technique, Mars appears in a circle shape that is dispersed by air currents. [Wei MingrenDengli]. This basic technique is a combination of Lan Ens talent, persistent practice, and use in battles with enemies. It''s almost become muscle memory for him now. ?Deimos''s violent and crisp attack is already very impressive in the eyes of warriors in this era and this world. But from Lan Ens point of view, this can only be called not bad. Ding-ding-dang-dang was like the sound of forging iron, dense and intense, coming from the Parthenon. ??The candles in the temple had long been blown out due to the battle between the two people. In the dim and ashes-filled hall, only the sparks generated by the intersection of weapons and the flickering golden light on Deimos were left. From time to time, flannel **** would fly past the two people who were fighting together. ? ?The kitten leaped through the air and walked away with a single touch. However, the Thunder Cat Sword in his hand would strike against the golden armor, making a collision sound. ??And with Lan En and Fengbuqiu, one has advanced [Wei Mingliu] to [Wuxin Flow], and even made a very high progress, integrating many technologies, which can be said to be innovative. Although I have only learned it for a short time, I have already mastered it. ?In front of two swordsmen who are proficient in [Ash Mingren], although Deimos is furious and violent, his movement posture becomes more and more distorted involuntarily. ?The posture of swinging the sword is so awkward that even ordinary Athenian non-commissioned officers may not be able to stand it. ??In this twisted posture, the muscles are uncoordinated and the bones are blocking each other. It is a miracle that one can cut 70% of the damage with just one body. ?The Sword of Damocles can still cut through marble, and it is already supported by the strength of Deimos itself. ??The more anxious you are to attack and attack quickly, the more you will feel that your body is not obeying the control of Lan En''s resistance and the harassment of flannel ball. Deimos was still slashing and thrusting persistently, and Lan En even admired him for his persistence. ??However, his tactical mistakes and slowness made him completely lose the possibility of victory in front of Lan En. ?Time is now on Lan En''s side. The longer time passes, the more distorted Deimos''s movement posture will become, unable to stop and adjust. And the greater the possibility that the Cult of Kosmos actions will be exposed. Finally, the two people, whose swords had crossed at least hundreds of times in five minutes, sensed the situation outside the temple at the same time. ?Lann heard footsteps and Cassandra''s call. Deimos relies on the senses he inherited from the Isu bloodline. ??He finally stopped his fierce attack in anger, maintained his posture of bowing and holding the sword, and slowly pulled away from him, staring at Lan En the whole time. ??And the demon hunter, as he said before, has no intention of seeing blood here. Ha, it turns out that your little trick will be ineffective as long as you let me take a breath. ?Demos, who has escaped from the fast-paced sword fighting, now clearly feels that his body''s movement process is much more normal. Like a tough-tongued husky who would never admit defeat, he sneered at Lan En. "Yeah yeah." ?Lan En said indifferently, sheathed the knife, and scratched the chin of the flannel ball that jumped onto his shoulder again. Its amazing, you saw through me. It seems you can kill me next time we meet. After a pause, Lan tilted his head and looked at Deimos through the scattered molten silver hair. You dont really think so, do you? . Deimos gritted his teeth, and the blood vessels on his temples burst. But in the end, he said nothing more and turned around and walked away. The sensory abilities inherited from the Isu bloodline are indeed quite powerful. Two seconds later, Cassandra kicked open the gravel blocking the door with a bang and rushed in like a female leopard. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 855 837Fubai’s experience Chapter 855 837.Fu Bais experience The velvet ball did not have the senses of a demon hunter or the senses of an Isu, so after Cassandra kicked the gravel blocking the door, the calico kitten immediately jumped off Lan En''s shoulder alertly. , raising his sword towards the door on guard. After the smoke and dust dissipated, I breathed a sigh of relief. Its Cassandra and the others, meow! ??Flannel Ball let out a long sigh. The battle with Deimos just now, although most of the pressure was faced by Lan En, it was not easy either. After all, Deimos is different from anything it has faced before. He is an intelligent human being. He may not be as strong or as heavy as monsters, and his vitality is not as strong as monsters, but he knows better than monsters **** things that are also intelligent creatures. . ?This has brought huge psychological pressure to the flannel ball. It''s just because Lan En is by his side and he still has his ideal of becoming an excellent warrior that he has been able to survive until now. Now that I felt relieved, I simply stretched my two hind legs forward, and with a ''pop'', I sat down on the broken ground of the temple, and my shoulders slumped. Kassandra walked into the Parthenon at the lead. On the broken spear he held up, golden light emitted from the blade, making the steel material look like topaz. She walked in cautiously, and then relaxed a little when she saw Lan En. We saw Pericles outside the temple. What is going on? Cassandra frowned and looked around at the dilapidated Parthenon, then approached Lan and asked. "The movement in the Parthenon made the whole of Athens panic. The market place had been brought into some order, but now people are almost crazy. Even Athena came to punish Athens. '' ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this magnificent temple, she could still look up at the Acropolis until this morning, seeing its eaves and brightly colored tiles that stretched out from the cliff. And now, is this place really being punished by Athena? Its your brother. ?Lan shook his head, lifted up the back of the flannel ball''s neck, pulled Cassandra and walked out. ??This temple even looks a little crumbling now. He wanted to take advantage of Pericles coming to pray and take the cult guards to assassinate him. But I was here too, so the two of us had a fight. The scene has become a bit big. ?Kassandra murmured for a while, and couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the crumbling Parthenon. This is called the scene is a bit big? "Perhaps it is just like what the cult claims." The falconer said in a low voice after a slight silence. "My brother is a raging demigod." "Thank you, Lan. If he really killed Pericles today, I''m not sure I can stick to my own ideas." I may not be able to forgive Alexios and eventually kill him. "There is no ''if'', Kassandra." After walking out of the main building of the temple, Lan let go of the nape of the flannel ball and patted Kassandra on the shoulder. Speak with a relaxed expression. "I stopped him. Things didn''t develop to an irreversible point. This is the reality today, there are no ifs. You shouldn''t think too much about things that didn''t happen." "Come, tell me how Pericles is doing? I hope the ball of flannel can send him far enough so that the marble fragments from the temple won''t hit him." I must have sent it far, meow! The kitten jumped up and meowed. El Cat''s liveliness diluted Kassandra''s fear, and she also smiled. Yes, the flannel ball has been sent far enough. There are a bunch of people surrounding him now. ?When Lan En walked over, he found that the flannel ball had placed Pericles next to a marble flower bed. A lot of these flower beds were built around the Parthenon. A rectangle surrounded by marble, perhaps with an artificial fountain next to it. Now, in addition to brightly colored flowers, there are also many large and small marble fragments in the flower bed, which are all broken pieces from the temple. Thanks to the cover of the flower bed, Pericles sat slumped unharmed. Aspasia, Socrates, and Hippocrates were surrounding Pericles. Both of them expressed feelings of fear and joy, but Aspasia Lane felt that her emotions were the most complicated. ?Besides the three of them, Fu Bai also followed behind, his clothes in tatters. ?Lan En frowned and walked towards the little girl first. Why are you here, Fubai? ?Seeing Lan En, the little girl seemed to turn on some switch instantly and became chattering and excited. She pointed happily to her left fist, or rather to the hidden sword wrist guard on her left hand. ?There was blood on it. "I succeeded! Lan En! I succeeded! I defeated them, using what you taught me! Even though it''s just one person." The witcher raised his eyebrows: "Since when can anyone be called ''we''? What''s wrong with you? You''re talking without any clue." She was chased by Kosmos guards in the streets. ?Seeing that Fu Bai was so excited that he couldn''t say anything bad, Cassandra explained to Lan from behind. There was also a divine weapon holder among them, but she killed a religious guard under the eyes of the divine weapon holder, and then she fought with him until I rushed to the scene. I wasnt this fierce when I was a kid. When talking about these things, Cassandra still had some disbelief in her tone. ?This caused Lan En to become a little confused and looked at the elated Fu Bai. Then, this expression seemed to inspire the little girl, and she chattered about how she did these things. To put it bluntly, it is actually the advantage of mobile efficiency. She should be the most proficient among the learners of the [Light Body Technique] Lan En taught her. The theocratic guards blocked her in the Periclean Theater, which had six thick and tall marble columns. There are beams connecting the columns, and long tapestries are hung on them as decoration. She didn''t even have to fight the religious guards, she could just climb up and deal with them. If the Cult Guard wants to harm the person in this position, he can only use long-range weapons. But those religious guards did not carry bows and arrows. Even if they could dismantle the chairs in the theater, break the stones and throw them, there would be no pressure for Fubai to dodge. She is more agile than a cat on the rafters, so it''s strange that she can be hit. The little girl was also obviously affected by Cassandra''s temper. After all, she was raised by Cassandra. After the initial panic, all I could think of was the anger of fuck you! Then I did as you taught me. Fauber looked into Lan En''s eyes longingly. ??The witcher nodded noncommittally. "continue?" "Just, when they passed by my feet, I jumped down and used weight to increase the attack power. Then I also used the boxing technique you taught me." Speaking of this, Fu Bai seemed a little confused. But I dont know whats going on. I was obviously nervous and my hidden sword didnt stick properly. It just passed by the seam of the mans neck exposed under his helmet, but he died? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 856 838 Vascular air embolism Chapter 856 838. Vascular air embolism ??Although Fubai was very excited about her first victory in the battle, she was still a good child after all, and killing people was still a bit exciting to her. Especially the fact that it caused death for no apparent reason even frightened her a little. ? Lan En checked Fu Bai''s hidden sword, and there was indeed only a small amount of blood on it. The color of the blood also belonged to venous blood, and it did not penetrate the fatal part. At the same time, there are no toxin residues on the blade. In order to reduce Fu Bai''s psychological burden, Lan En decided to do some analysis. What state was the man in when he died? I, I just remember that he was pale and he was panting hard all the time. After he lay down on the ground, his breathing sound was still harsh, as if he was trying to take out his lungs. ?Lan En scratched his chin and said thoughtfully: "You said you used [Xianfeng Temple Boxing Technique]? Did it make a big fuss?" Uh, not small? Fubo thought it was Lan En asking about her practice progress, so she answered a little timidly. That is pulmonary edema and heart failure caused by vascular air embolism. The witcher said firmly after coming to a conclusion. "What''s the meaning?" The falconer and the little girl she raised are famous among her friends for their equally earth-shattering cultural standards. ??However, Hippocrates at the scene couldn''t understand the symptoms Lan En mentioned. The basic feature of [Xianfengji Boxing] is [Air Hammer], which uses technology to control the air pressure around the fists and feet to form a circle of high-density air. You can even use the air layer on your fist to create a slashing angle with a crooked sword in a head-on collision. After Fubai used his hidden sword to open the veins of the religious guard, a large amount of air brought up by the [Air Hammer] entered the veins, causing an acute vascular air embolism. Pulmonary edema and cardiac and circulatory failure are the main causes of death caused by vascular air embolism. Lan En looked at Fu Bai and the hidden sword in her hand with interest. He had rarely seen this new feature formed by the combination of technology and equipment. As long as the opening is opened, it is equivalent to an artificial blood vessel embolus. It is very creative. Then you should be more careful! Kassandra asked Fubo worriedly from the side. What if they didnt block you into a building with marble columns this time? On a flat ground, they would kill you as easily as catching a sheep in a sheepfold! Kassandra cares about Furbo. ?? Lan En suddenly realized that the fear in the falconer''s eyes just now was probably not only because he was worried that his brother would kill Pericles, but also because Phoebe was almost killed by the guards of the Cult of Kosmos. ??If these two things really happen, Lann feels that Kassandra will probably give up bringing Alexios back to her family, and more likely, kill him. ?But as Lan said, there is no if. ??The Parthenon was destroyed to the point of being almost useless, but Pericles and Phoebe were both intact. We must leave Athens immediately! Leave tonight! ?Aspasia suddenly spoke loudly beside Pericles. Emotional and non-negotiable. This attracted the attention of the three people and one cat here. Athenians! The city of Athens! There is no room for you anymore. We must leave tonight! But Pericles waved his hands feebly and spoke. "It was the Cult of Kosmos that wanted to kill me. They pointed me to leave Athens, and then used the window of power to spread their tentacles and take control of this great city. I can''t" ?????But, unlike the current era that Pericles despises, Women are different. ?Aspasia is a social butterfly who has received a high-quality education and has clear and perfect logic. ?Pericles could not twist Aspasia''s mind through argument. "But there is no doubt that: in normal times, you can rely on the power of Athens, which has perfect order, to protect yourself and implement your policy. The Cult of Kosmos does not dare to act openly." "But now the order is broken! You almost died here just now, but which Athenian will care about your problems at this time?" ?Aspasia said to Pericles in an almost begging manner. ??She is undoubtedly an Aegean beauty with different characteristics from Cassandra. When such a face is in a pleading posture, few men can say no. Not to mention, Pericles was now exhausted physically and mentally from the plague and age, and had just experienced an assassination. "Although, it would be more beneficial to the future of our city-state if you were allowed to stay in Athens as the assassinated consul, or even die in Athens." ?Socrates was beside him, and as always he said something that was hard to accept and angry, but made sense. But we must ultimately pursue the restraint of morality on people. Ignoring morality and blindly pursuing the maximization of interests will not get far in the first place, let alone thinking about what will happen in the future. So go now, my friend. ?At last, the fat, hairy philosopher said with a teasing smile to Pericles. Leave Athens with your democratic system that I have long disliked. Live well, Pericles. Hippocrates also promised: "I will do my best to curb the development of the plague in Athens until I defeat it, or be defeated by it. You can rest assured." As I say Kassandra walked over from the side, as vigorous and resolute as ever. "I think Alcibiades has done a good job recently, and he will take over your political legacy very well. It''s time for you to think about yourself and Aspasia." Take my boat and it will set sail tonight. With the sincere persuasion and concern of so many friends, Pericles could no longer persist. He seemed a little heavy, but also seemed to be a little relieved and nodded. He was supported by his friends and returned to his mansion, preparing to pack up his belongings and follow Cassandra on the ship to leave the Attica region where Athens is located. ?When a group of people left the Parthenon and walked down the cliff, Kassandra took advantage of the height difference in the stairs to hold Lan En''s left shoulder. ??The witcher''s shoulders instinctively twitched, and then he regained his balance. Youre hurt. The falconer said firmly. The witcher opened his mouth, and finally nodded slightly. "Your brother can shoot beams just like Harpalos. Although I tried to deflect it as much as possible, but... he is indeed your brother. He is very strong." ??The bearskin on Lan Ens shoulders is not very noticeable because it is very fluffy and of good quality. But in fact, when I used [Quen''s Seal] to deflect the light, it shook a little, causing the light to rub past Lan En''s shoulder. There was an inconspicuous scorch mark on the bear''s skin, but on the flesh beneath the armor, Lan felt that at least one piece of his flesh had been scorched. "Your brother has fully tapped the potential of the Sword of Damocles, and his bloodline has become stronger than yours." ??Although he was the one who was injured now, Lan still acted as if nothing was wrong, caring and admonishing Cassandra first. "If you two face each other in the future, you will have to fight. I suggest you fully develop your Leonidas Spear first, otherwise don''t go head-to-head." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 857 Departing Athens in 839 Chapter 857 839. Leaving Athens ?Although the situation in Athens is now in a mess, Alcibiades has inherited Pericles'' political reputation and has begun to apply Lane''s suggestions. ?This allowed him to still retain considerable influence in the city of Athens. So Pericles and Aspasia did not encounter any obstacles when they went to the dock. ?Pericles left, and Aspasia was leaving with him. Because in this era, women were the appendages of men. Even Pericles, known as the "Father of Democracy," publicly expressed his disdain for women, believing that they inherently lacked the ability to think logically. ??Although Aspasia was very respected by Pericles, in the political system of Athens, she was completely dependent on Pericles. Once Pericles left, if she could not get the protection of Alcibiades, it would be difficult for her to survive, because many people wanted to liquidate her. ??But if she accepts the asylum of Alcibiades, with her reputation as a famous promiscuous young man in Athens, and her status as a courtesan and lover of Pericles, there is no need to even think about what kind of scandalous rumors could spread. Even with the open concept of **** and love in ancient Greece, there is no doubt that this kind of thing will have a major blow to political reputation. So in the end, even though Aspasia was still very ambitious, she had no choice but to leave Athens. Era has finally limited this womans development. So youre not going to leave either? ?Before boarding the boat, Lan En looked down at Fubai. And the little girl looked directly at him without any hesitation. "I''m not carefree now." Fu Bai smiled and spread his hands, "I''m not the one who dared to take home a little girl from Kefalonia who picked up a ''patron saint'' of unknown origin. Lan En smiled unconsciously. The "patron saint of unknown origin" in Fu Bai''s mouth was Fu Bai''s recognition of his identity when they first met. In the blink of an eye, the little girl who was still hungry in Cephalonia now has an industry in Athens. Alcibiades has a good relationship with me, as well as Socrates, Hippocrates, and Aristophanes. Dont worry. With so many connections, my people and I will definitely not be hungry! Its best not to be hungry, Kassandra stood nearby, looking at Fu Bai with his arms crossed and said. ?There was also sadness in her eyes. After all, she was the one who brought up Fubai, and now she was running around the Aegean Sea, looking for her mother. ? And this little girl who was brought up by herself has now made her own name. Its really amazing. Kassandra remembered something. She took out a wooden eagle sculpture from her bag and gave it to Fubo. Charla! The little girl screamed in surprise. ??This wooden eagle is a toy she has been holding in Kefalonia, born out of the desire for Icarus on Cassandra''s shoulder. Youve had your own adventure, Furbo. ??Cassandra held the little girl''s hand, smiled and put the wooden eagle back into its owner''s hand. "You no longer need to keep Chara with me so that he can experience my adventures for you." The little girl accepted it gladly, nodded to Lan En, Cassandra, and the flannel ball who was waving hard, then took a few steps back and climbed to the roof of the warehouse in Piraeus Port, and finally disappeared. In the night. Her movements, even from Lan En''s perspective, were nothing to fault. ?Stepping onto the ship, Aspasia and Pericles were already sitting in the back row of the command seat of the Adrestia. As Lan En observed during the previous naval battle, the devices and items on the decks of ships sailing in the Mediterranean in this era were still very simple. ??The command seat is only a small piece at the stern of the ship, located slightly above the deck. Kassandra usually stands here to give directions, and on the floor is a map of small islands in the Aegean Sea. You can study the navigation route by standing and looking at the floor. Ah! Lann! My friend! The great demigod! ??The first mate on the ship who is actually in charge of navigation matters, the one-eyed old sailor Barnabas, came up very enthusiastically and hugged Lan En. While giving him a hug, he said a little proudly to the side. "Look, Herodotus! Whether you admit it or not, or believe it or not, great characters and stories from myths are happening right in front of us! In the era we live in!" Containing the plague, the battle with the enemy destroyed the Parthenon! Look! I bet, even in another thousand years! This story will still be immortalized across the vast sea! "I really can''t imagine what kind of battle can bring down the temple that is praised and envied by the gods." After speaking, he added something to Herodotus with evil intentions. Even if it is not recorded by you, it will be immortalized! As usual, Herodotus has learned not to lose his temper with his old friend. But how could I not keep records? ??His tone was still gentle and calm. He walked up to Lan En and shook each other''s forearms. If I dont record such a big event and such an anecdote, then my book will be written in vain before it reaches the deadline. Its nice to see you still in good health, friends. It scared me when I first arrived in Athens. Lan En said with a smile. "We are too." Herodotus was hugged by Barnabas'' shoulders, the sailor said with a heroic smile, and the historians echoed. Wait, is this the legendary magical cat? ? Barnabas curiously and cautiously bent down and looked at the flannel ball. ?Lan raised his eyebrows and smiled. It seemed that Barnabas'' superstition was quite different from what he expected. On the other side, Cassandra also got news about her mother from Aspasia. Since the situation in Athens was slightly under control, Aspasia began to worry about Cassandra''s affairs. She used some unknown method, but she uncovered Cassandra''s target. If your mother took the alias Phoenix and wandered in the Aegean Sea, this would undoubtedly be the most likely place to end up. ?Aspasias feet clicked on the island map on the floor. "According to my information, she is now the leader of Naxos." ?Cassandra pursed her lips and nodded. ?This news is not surprising. This is an era of pioneering wilderness. A soldier who wanders away from his hometown after a naval battle may become the king of an island after many adventures. ?Kassandra knew how powerful her mother was and did not find it difficult to accept that she could become the leader of Naxos. "Then I''m going to Naxos. What about you? Are you and Pericles going somewhere?" Kassandra raised her head and asked. "Of course there is a place to go. Now that Pericles is no longer the consul of Athens, those properties can be used. We will live very comfortably." ?Aspasia waved her hand, indicating that Cassandra didnt need to worry. ? And the face that was no different from Cassandra showed a kind of determination. "But if you want to continue to deal with the Cult of Kosmos, then count me as one. Members of the Cult of Kosmos are deeply entrenched in many places, and you will need an advisor who is knowledgeable about politics. Pericles is low on energy right now, but I still have plenty of energy. " ?The sailors set sail and sang a boat song. ??The cheerful and melodious singing mixed with the sound of waves lapping against the side of the ship, making Cassandra''s mind wander like Icarus in the sky. ??The flannel ball was scratching the side of the boat and curiously looking at the ripples and waves beside the boat. ?Lann walked to Cassandra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 858 840 Surgery Chapter 858 840. Surgery It seems you already have a goal? ?Lann and Cassandra stood on the command seat, watching the sailors below inspecting sails, braziers, bows and arrows under the command of Barnabas. They were busy going back and forth, over and over again. Safaring has always been a boring job in any era. Its just that Cassandra is in a good mood now. Naxos, Aspasia said my mother should be the leader on that island. Ha, thats interesting. Doesnt a tiger girl have a dog mother? Lan said jokingly. ??Naxos is not an ordinary island scattered in the Aegean Sea. It is quite important on the trade routes. It is not only a source of high-quality marble, but also has excellent craftsmen. In this era of the Aegean Sea, this can be regarded as a complete "industrial chain". As a woman exiled from Sparta, she can serve as a leader on the island of Naxos. There is no doubt about her skill and ability. Its ridiculous to say that I dare not stop searching for my mother across the Aegean Sea for a moment, but now, when I am only one step away, I am a little scared. Kassandras hands were supporting the wooden fence on the command seat, her eyes vacant. I havent seen you for a long time, this feeling is understandable. ? Lan En had no comfort, firstly because this emotion was normal, and secondly because Cassandra was strong enough. A woman like her rarely needs comfort from others. ?As expected, the falconer''s confusion only lasted for more than a minute, and then she focused her eyes again and turned into a demigod galloping on the Aegean Sea. When I find Myrrine, I really hope youll be there so I can introduce you two. Kassandra''s hand clenched into a fist and she lightly hammered Lan''s arm that was supporting her side. There was a dull and powerful collision between armors, which was a habit of greeting soldiers. But it seems to me that you are leaving again? Kassandra said keenly. Beside her, Lan En pursed his lips and shrugged. I also want to face important moments with you, but my time is also very tight. "I see." The communication between the two of them was crisp and clear, without any sloppiness. But this does not mean that the feelings are weak. Youre on my ship now, its pretty safe. Ill finish what you need to help with first, and then let me think about how to send you off. Do you still need to go to Athens when you leave? Thats it. ??Cassandra was arranging things, trying to arrange everything for Lan En as much as possible. The witcher looked at this scene with a smile. That night, Cassandra carried two clay bottles filled with wine as usual and came to Lan En''s cabin. But on this night, there was no chance to move the wine in these two clay bottles. ?Wine is used to enliven and heat up the atmosphere, making the originally clear atmosphere become warm, ambiguous and hazy. ?But when Cassandra entered the narrow cabin, they both understood at the same time that the atmosphere was hot and hazy enough. Kassandra is as strong and active as ever, her strong and well-shaped muscles rolling under the skin, healthy and beautiful. ??The Aegean Sea is not peaceful tonight. According to Barnabas'' words, "It''s another day of quarrels between Zeus and Hera." ?Dark clouds were gathering, and pale thunder flashed from time to time among the dark clouds, briefly illuminating the world. ?The strong wind brought up big waves, and the Adrestia was bumping violently in the Aegean Sea. The wooden hull made a creaking sound in the wind and waves. ??There seemed to be people in the cabin praying and screaming because of the storm tonight. ?This jolt matched the mood of the two of them. There seems to be no end, one wave after another. The waves outside the cabin kept hitting the side of the ship, fierce and intense. Barnabas in the cabin on the other side was considering whether to set up an altar table and begged Zeus and Hera to appease their anger. Fortunately, the Mediterranean is a Mediterranean after all, and the intensity and duration of its winds and waves cannot always be compared with those of the open sea. ?After the fierce storm lasted for half the night, it gradually calmed down quietly. ? Barnabas was fully convinced that his prayers had worked, and he was going to brag about his piety to Herodotus tomorrow. ?In the cabin, Kassandra put her side face with a layer of sweat beads close to the witcher and murmured. If Im apart for too long, will I forget how wonderful this feels? "Don''t worry." Lan En''s hand caressed Cassandra''s smooth back. Under the skin were strong muscles like a female leopard. There were also some small scars on the skin, but this did not affect her beauty. On the contrary, it made her more feminine. Strong. Like I told you before: I can even bring you to my side now if you want. What separates us now is not something insurmountable, but simply the fact that you have your things to do, and I have mine. As long as we are both free, we can always be together. "Of course." Kassandra put her hands on Lan En''s chest and straightened her upper body. "It''s just that women feel a little, um, melancholy after they reach their peak. Don''t worry about it." Now, can you tell me what you are going to do? ?Kassandra picked through the scattered clothes and finally dug out the Ankh Cross. Ha, luckily this thing didnt get wet. She looked at Lan En and smiled playfully. Lan En curled his lips helplessly and took out the organ preservation bottle that contained the [Song Gland]. I need you to put this thing in Lan pointed to his temple. As expected, Cassandra was immediately confused. ?In this world where medicine is still in the enlightenment stage, the act of loading things into the brain probably only appears in myths. ??It''s still the kind of punitive myth and legend. Give "Prometheus was eviscerated by Zeus''s eagle, over and over again" a quality. ?So now the way Cassandra looks at Lan En, it looks like, "You didn''t offend your dad, did you?" No, this is actually a way to become stronger. Just like you upgrade the Spear of Leonidas and your brother upgrades the Sword of Damocles. ??The witcher explained solemnly with an expressionless face. So this is some kind of trial? ?Kassandra tried hard to explain it with her own ideas. Just like the Twelve Trials of Hercules? Youre right to say that. Lan En nodded indifferently. Immediately, Cassandra felt that this statement was indeed reasonable and became acceptable. ?Lane used a variant of [Yaxi Sign] on Kassandra, just like when talking to Qilin. The structural diagram of the brain and the flow chart of the operation were made into illustrative animations and sent to Cassandra. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 859 841 Hormone response Chapter 859 841. Hormone response ??The animation made by Mentos is very fool-like. This should be an explanation animation specially made by the Biological Brain taking into account the knowledge level of the users of [Ankh Cross]. ??When Lan En withdrew his handprint that shone with cold white magic light, Cassandra was still squinting her eyes to the left with relish. In the human brain, there are many memory areas on the left side and many creative areas on the right side. So when recalling, most people''s eyes will subconsciously glance to the left. When lying or imagining, the eyes will subconsciously move to the right. Kassandra was recalling the cartoon just now, and she was watching it with relish. With a "pop" sound, Lan stretched out his hand in front of Cassandra and snapped his fingers. Stop thinking and just concentrate, okay? ?At the same time, the witcher was also complaining about his biochemical brain. ??Surgery animations just need to be easy to understand. Who told you to make them more interesting? But Mentos also had something to say. I made the animation in accordance with early childhood education standards. If you have any opinions on the production concept of this animation, please write to the Peoples Federation of Education and the Ministry of Education for feedback. I''ll give you a hammer! ?Lann pushed Mentos back into the back of his mind. ?But fortunately, although Mentos made the animation a little more interesting, Lan En can still rest assured about the accuracy. Pick up the Ankh Cross and try it first. ?Lann nodded his head at Cassandra, indicating to her to use this Isu artifact first. Immediately, Kassandra held the Ankh Cross in one hand and raised her other hand to point at Lan En''s head. Her eyes were shining with gold just like last time. ?The eyes full of golden light seemed to be filled with divinity, and even the voice he spoke became ethereal due to this. Yes, I can see your brain. Kassandra took two steps towards Lan En, and tapped the witcher''s forehead with her empty finger, slightly to the right. Do you want to press that thing here? ??Following the tap of Kassandra''s finger, Lan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Very accurate surgical positioning. ??If you just rely on Mentos'' educational short films, you will never be able to do this. The Ankh Cross, an Isu artifact, does have a super level of automatic intelligence. ?Lan En nodded slightly. I can see it clearly and the connecting points can be compared, so Ill start. ?Taking a deep breath, even Cassandra, who was in a rational state after inspiring the Ankh Cross, couldn''t help but take a deep breath when she thought of putting something in her lover''s head. The Ankh Cross began to emit a golden light like a ribbon, wrapping around Cassandra''s hand, then around her shoulder, and wrapped around her other hand. Kassandra picked up the organ preservation bottle with her hand wrapped with a golden light belt, and then gently touched Lan En''s forehead. ?The golden light on the light belt began to scatter and disintegrate. Then it changed from a regular shape into a large mist of mist, covering the witcher''s head and face. The haze appeared for less than three seconds, and then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, after the light mist dissipated, the leaf-like organ that was originally suspended in the liquid in the organ preservation bottle in Cassandra''s hand had also disappeared. As soon as Kassandra confirmed that the bottle in her hand was empty, she uncontrollably put her hands on her knees and gasped for air. The Ankh Cross was very draining on her physical strength. But even so, she kept staring at Lan En''s condition. ??The demon hunter also felt very strange at this time. After all, a whole new organ appeared on the right side of his brain out of thin air. ?The brain does not have pain-sensing nerves, but it should be able to feel something extra. There are no abnormalities in the connection points, and there is no obstruction in the flow of body fluids. The [Song Gland] has begun to receive blood supply from the brain. The congestion of the gland has been completed, and its functional activity is steadily improving. Mentos methodically tested Lan En''s physical condition and presented the data and data briefings for subject analysis. ??When Lan En''s body and this new organ no longer have any obstacles in the circulation of body fluids, it means that the [Song Gland] has entered the biological circulation of his body. The functions in the glands begin to be activated, which absorb energy and substances from the blood, then undergo modifications in the secretory glands and release specific hormones. ?This hormone will once again enhance the overall physical capabilities of Space Marines, with the enhancement of bones and muscles being the most obvious. The average height of the naked Primaris Space Marines is more than three meters. ??But Lan En doesnt really want to increase his height anymore. After all, his combat environment and living environment are very different from the human empire in the interstellar era. ??The special body shape of a Space Marine will cause a lot of inconveniences in his current life, such as in some difficult to say situations. ?Its just that the surgical process is the surgical process, and Lan En doesnt feel like he can challenge the wisdom of the [Emperor] and Belisarius Caul right now. So we can only do it step by step. The two subsequent Primaris surgeries, the [Tendon Coil] and the [Belisarius Furnace], these two high-load strengthening organs, can only be tolerated by the body of the Space Marine after the [Song Gland] has fully strengthened the body. Come down. Now, the high-efficiency hormones in the [Song Gland] have begun to secrete. Woo! ?Lan En frowned, and his palms twitched unnaturally and clenched suddenly. With a "click" sound, the edge of the bed was forcibly grasped by his palm and turned into flying wood chips! ?This is not a twitch caused by pain, but more like a spontaneous uncontrolled muscle movement, just like a cramp. ??Its just that cramps are caused by a lack of calcium ions in the human body, resulting in insufficient secretion of muscle control hormones. Now Lan En''s muscles are stimulated by the hormones of the [Song Gland] to become stronger. At the same time, his consciousness also began to feel dizzy. The [Song Gland] squeezed the space of his original brain, and now the brain is adapting in the form of coma and sleep. The operation was successful, no need to worry. After murmuring a final word with a low smile, Lan En finally failed to resist the spontaneous fainting in his brain and fell unconsciously towards the floor. At the last moment, Cassandra quickly stepped forward and used her hands to support Lan En''s upper body as he fell to the floor. ??The powerful Isu artifact, the Ankh Cross, clanked on the wooden floor, but Cassandra didn''t even look at it. ??She used gentle movements that were completely different from her previous tough image, and put Lan En''s body back on the bed and lay down. After doing all this, her physical strength was at its lowest due to using the artifact, and she suddenly started to pant even harder. ?But she did have a happy smile on her face. In the end, you still wanted to explain it to me. ?This feeling of being worried by others is the reason why Cassandra is obsessed with ''family''. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 860 842 urgent Chapter 860 842. Urgent ?According to Mentos'' later report, Lane was unconscious for two and a half days, during which time he had no consciousness at all. When he woke up, the salty waves of the Mediterranean Sea were beating against the side of the Adrestia, and then broke into a mist. There were no surprises or twists and turns. To be on the safe side, Kassandra even avoided areas where naval battles were frequent in the Peloponnesian League and Delian League, as well as sea areas where pirates were rampant, when designing the route for the past two days. ?Normally, when encountering these guys, Kassandra would basically rush up to them, and then the cabin would be filled with loot, which would be resold at the next port of call, making her wallet bulging. ??The witcher dressed up and climbed onto the deck from the ladder in the cabin. As soon as he showed his head, the mist formed by the broken waves made his nose feel a burst of refreshing moisture. The bright sunshine of the Mediterranean Sea, the azure water surface, and the white sandy beaches on the small islands he occasionally passed by. All these made his slightly dizzy mind feel sober. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball, which was originally squatting on the fence of the command seat, was looking around curiously, saw Lan En sticking his head out, and then trotted over on all fours, climbed up on his shoulders, tilted his forehead and rubbed his face. Oh, what a blessing from God! ?Barnabas also came over. "I really can''t imagine what kind of disease can knock someone like you out for several days. I always said it was a sudden wind, and I also know some folk remedies. But Cassandra firmly opposed this statement. " Getting sick? Is this what Cassandra declared to the public? Lan En nodded at this statement, and then quickly pushed Barnabas aside, leaving the one-eyed old sailor confused. Haha! Is it windy soon? I see you are going to get wind immediately! Subsequently, Herodotus and Cassandra also came down from the command seat. The falconer looked at Lan En''s head with concern, and Lan En gave her a relaxing smile. Generally speaking, Lan Ens smile is dazzling. It was enough to make little carrot heads like Xili and Fubai dare not even look at him. ??But for a veteran like Cassandra, Lan saw the falconer licking his lips aggressively. ?A group of people celebrated Lan Ens recovery. Among them, Cassandras acting skills made Lan En feel that he had underestimated her a little. Then at the port of the next island, Lann was put off the ship. ??There is nothing to talk about. There is no sloppiness between warriors, and he has already made an agreement with Cassandra. When the falconer''s journey to find his family comes to an end, they will still have a lot of time to spend together. ?And friends like Herodotus and Barnabas, people who grew up in a maritime civilization like ancient Greece, are also very adaptable to separation and will not feel excessive melancholy. ?After all, in a maritime civilization, if you don''t go to sea, you will be impoverished until you die. Anyone can leave everything and set sail tomorrow and make a name for himself. ??As for a person like Lane, both Barnabas and Herodotus believed that it was completely impossible for him to have an accident, and he would sooner or later do something earth-shattering. Its only a matter of time before we say goodbye. ??The celestial sphere, like broken glass, rose up again from the lake in front of the Altar of Dagon. Then there was the sound of a large robe carrying a strong wind. Whoosh! Lan En rode a unicorn and jumped out of the gap where the celestial spheres met. ??The gust of wind just now was the sound caused by the magical rune cloth on Qilin''s body fluttering in the wind but being firmly placed on the horse''s back by magic. ?When Qilin started running, this unusually wide and drapey silk rune cloth made it look like a swift and light white cloud. ??If the background is suitable, Lan En feels that after the artist polishes it, it will be a good legendary-themed oil painting. The noble and elegant posture of Qilin seems to be a characteristic of the population, and will not be distorted by individual laziness and poor performance. At least this Qilin friend of mine has proved this perfectly. ??When Lan En summoned it, this guy was killing a whale in the Mediterranean Sea and dragging it to a nearby shore. There seemed to be some humans living on the shore, and this guy started to use his thunder to roast the whale meat as if no one was watching. From time to time, I would go into the sea and grab some kelp as a side dish. Lan En estimates that it wont be long before the mythical story of Zeus descends to earth again, this time as a noble and horned horse will spread from the Aegean Sea. Thinking of this, Lan En, who had been busy with the plague in Athens for a long time, became angry. ?How can this arrogant guy live so easily? With a "snap", Lan En, who turned over and dismounted from his horse, couldn''t hold back and hammered Qilin''s long neck. ?As far as the body of the ancient dragon is concerned, it is not a big deal for Lan En to hit it with a hammer as big as a stone pillar, not to mention hammering it with his hand. Even in the exaggerated world of monsters, the hunting process of top hunters is all about technical knockdown, and there is never an option to compete with monsters in terms of physical fitness. ?But after Qilin was hit, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Lan En with his ruby-like eyes as if he had seen a ghost. And after watching it for a while, it seemed that he had just come to his senses. Suddenly began to kick its hooves, swaying its mane, and shouting "ࡆ��" in its mouth. Its a bit like the lion dance before the dogs quarrel with each other. Obviously wanting to communicate. ?Lan En looked at the crazy Qilin without knowing why, then he took the [Yaxi Seal] transformation in his hand and released it. Are you still in the growing stage? ??Qilin''s big head swayed left and right beside Lan En, and bursts of hot air came out of its wet big nostrils. But the strength increases too quickly! ??The witcher raised his fist that he had just hit Qilin with, and shook it without knowing why. ?Although Lan En is always making progress, it is more about integrating the technical knowledge of many worlds. After the bone and muscle surgery and development are completed, the basic strength will basically not fluctuate much. This is what intensive surgery is like, it is different from cultivation. After the operation, the abilities that should be included in the project will be available, and those that are not will generally not be available. After the implantation of the [Song Gland], Lan En can now feel that his body is in the process of strengthening. ??It''s just that the muscle strength and bone strength have grown so naturally that he has no self-awareness. But from Qilin''s perspective, it had been separated from Lan En for less than a month, not even three weeks! ?However, what will happen to the extra few hundred kilograms of punching power when we meet again? ! Just now, it thought Lan En was really angry and was hammering it hard! ?It was only later when I looked at the witcher''s expression that I realized that his current strength was at the level of Lan En''s "just jokingly hammering it"! Dont be silent! ??Qilin flapping around Lan En, like a dog stamping anxiously in front of the rice bowl at meal time. Speak! There is an easy way to become powerful, dont you tell me? Right?! ?Racial superiority and racial characteristics have to be recognized. Even if a creature like Qilin jumps in a hurry, as long as people dont understand what it means, they can still feel that it is really a noble and elegant horse. It belongs to integrating temperament into daily actions. ??But Lan En could understand Qilin''s words, so at this time the witcher turned his face to the flannel ball at his feet. The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a happy smile. At the same time, the thumb on his fist pointed at Qilin. Hey, its urgent! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 861 843 patch Chapter 861 843. Repair ?Now it seems that it is not that Qilin has no obsession with becoming stronger and more powerful. ?At first, it had its horns broken off by the golden lion, and later it was blocked in the door and taught a lesson, and was almost hammered to death. This is still very exciting for it. ??It''s just a bad character that makes it difficult to be energetic in the process of living a peaceful life. But if it''s like Lan En, and it slowly gets stronger in less than a month, it''s still very exciting. To put it bluntly, I still want God to put food into my mouth and get something for nothing. Even if Lan En had the option of enhanced surgery, he would still have to rely on his own knowledge and research to successfully implant the enhanced organ. So Qilins eagerness to get pie in the sky is destined to be of no use. ?After understanding that Lan En''s growth trajectory was "personal customization", Qilin spent a good while either tilting his head and snorting, or shaking his mane and kicking his head. Looking very unhappy. ?But on the contrary, Lan En felt very happy watching the lazy Qilin shriveled up. The Lady of the Lake is not at the rift where the celestial spheres meet. After all, the tide of Chaos Magic Power has not yet risen. Lan En just went out for a spin during the low period between the two tides. ??But when the witcher looked at the surface of Lake Vizima in the distance, the number of passenger ships visiting the lake did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it seemed that there were many more knights. ?Helmets and armor, fully armed people sitting on those cramped boats. I dont know how these people are not afraid of losing their feet and falling into the water, being dragged by their own armor and drowning. Most of their armors were decorated with their respective family crests, and some of the helmets on their heads were decorated with bright bird tail feathers. They were dressed up like knights from novels. ? And just like in the storybook, there are basically corresponding ladies and ladies on the ship they are on, and their eyes are almost wired. Lan En had no doubt that if there weren''t a boatman on the boat and a lot of people on the lake, their boat would have rocked hard for a while before it could stop. ?However, Lan En was not interested in this, so he turned over and rode on Qilin''s back. ??Under the silk runes of the magic harness, strands of blue arcs kept crackling. Qilin kicked off its hooves and ran as if to leave all its troubles behind. Lan En, who returned to Gos Velen, did not say anything because he did not know the current situation of Triss and Margarita, so he was prepared to avoid trouble as much as possible. ??Qilin took off the magic harness again and began to play on the sea. The flannel ball stayed in the academy. ?Lann first went to the blacksmith workshop of Valyrian Steel, and as expected, Berengar had returned. This means that Geralt should also be looking for work in Goth Velen now. This is really strange. ??The master blacksmith of the witcher returned to his shirtless appearance by the forge, swinging the hammer while jokingly looking at the bear cub next to him. Our great hero didnt bury himself in a pile of women as soon as he came back? Instead, he came to visit the old blacksmith? ? Lan En is already very experienced in Berengar''s "Wolf School" style of cold jokes. So the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he just spat out heart-piercing venom from his mouth. Generally, I dont have any requirements for the womens pile. In most cases, the womens pile insists on pulling me. Oh, you must understand, right? An experienced blacksmith master? ?As expected, Berengar''s long face suddenly drooped. There is no doubt that whether this guy was a demon hunter, a laborer at the dock, or even a master blacksmith now, he usually has to spend money to meet his physiological needs. Havent even experienced a discount! Not to mention free of charge! With a "click", the hammer hit the red iron embryo hard, and the sparks splashed out all over Lan En. ??But the demon hunters of the Bear School couldn''t feel anything at all thanks to their heavy armor. "Hey! Why are you so **** crazy, old guy? You burned me!" Fergus, who was passing by, was burned and jumped up to three feet high, shouting and cursing. He and Yuna are now ready to start their own business and open their own blacksmith shop. ??But his teacher, the dwarf master Tur Butcher, still didn''t realize that in fact, his skills were not absorbed into Fergus''s mind at all, but were all learned by the human girl Yuna. He was very pleased to hear that Fergus was going to start his own business. ?This makes both Fergus and Yuna feel a little guilty, so their mood swings have been a lot bigger recently. ?However, considering that Yuna is the kind of person who is devoted to the skill of blacksmith, and is not a racist who is ready to steal the dwarves'' technology first, and then drive the dwarves out of the city or even kill them. Lan felt that Tull Butcher''s skills could be passed on to her quite well. The apprenticeship fee paid by Fergus is equivalent to the tuition fee given by Yuna. ?Lane leaned over and patted Fergus on the shoulder, trying to calm him down. Then he took off the bearskin cape from his armor and the deck below, and handed them to Berengar. I have business with you. ??Berengar saw Lan En''s movement and stopped what he was doing and walked to the processing table next to the furnace. ? Lan En piled the heavy armor parts on the processing table with a clatter. "I met a good player this time. The guy burned a small piece of my shoulder. Please help me see if the armor is okay." Can you burn your shoulders? ?Berengar raised his eyes to look at Lan En in surprise, and then ground his back molars. Okay, its not unusual for anything to appear in the intersection of the celestial sphere. Let me take a look. He unfolded Lan En''s armor and cape on the table and stroked it inch by inch with his palm. The bear skin was burned through. Tsk, tsk, enchanted bear skins are like this. I can understand how painful it was for you. "But the Valyrian steel armor underneath is holding up, and there''s no structural problem. I''ll just replace it with a new enchanted bearskin. As it is now, you''ll probably have to put [Quen''s Sign" two more times than normal. , in order to fill the armor with chaos magic." ?Berengar was talking about the solution while explaining the problem with the current armor to Lan. ?Under normal circumstances, Lan En casts [Quen''s Sign] almost twice. This set of Bear School Grandmaster Armor can automatically recycle the escaped chaos magic power and generate another [Quen''s Sign] for him. However, the damage to the bearskin on the shawl significantly reduces the recovery efficiency of the escaped chaos magic power. Leave it to you. ?Lan En said with relief, and then seemed to think of something again. He took out a piece of parchment from the alchemical leather pouch on his waist. This was a drawing that had been drawn in the ancient Greek world. Huh? What is this? Berengar, who was picking up his bearskin shawl, looked at the design drawings spread out in front of him and asked with interest. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 862 844Metals that can ‘grow’ Chapter 862 844. Metals that can grow Interesting little gadget. Lan En evaluated it with his own eyes, and spread out the parchment completely in front of Berengar. ??The master blacksmith looked at the structural drawings above, touched his chin and said. Is this an assassination tool? After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at Lan En. When did you start doing this kind of work? Its not that I do this kind of work, this is prepared as a gift. The young witcher spread his hands. And when I enter the rift where the heaven and earth meet, there is a 80% chance that I will be assassinated. ?Berengar nodded thoughtfully. "Hidden sword. This shape should be really easy to use. And the idea in this picture is a bit old-school, like an antique. I think it can be modified." "As an assassination device, it is better to hide it under the wrist. But when the blade is ejected, what should I do with the fingers in front of it? I can''t cut it off, right? Well, that''s interesting. Give me some time and let me think about it. Next When you come back, Ill give you the finished product. Oh, thats right. Berengar shook the parchment and said suddenly. I will make a small trial first for Ciri to use. She is delicate and frail, so this kind of weapon is suitable for use. ?Lan crossed his arms and looked at Berengar amusedly. I remember someone who swore a vow before meeting Xili. What did he say, Im not familiar with that girl? Belengar, on the other hand, said sternly: "Don''t make fun of the old man''s love for the younger generation! You are such an emotionless bear cub!" You are right, I have no feelings. Lan En responded perfunctorily. ??Then he walked to Berengar''s side. At this work station, there were already a lot of neatly arranged Valyrian steel billets piled up. The long and square shape gives people a sense of satisfaction of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Lan En reached out and took out a piece. After thinking about it for a while, he took out another piece and put it into his alchemy leather bag. "Charge it to my account and report it back to Schillerton. He is now in charge of my personal fund." After saying hello without looking back, Lan walked out of the blacksmith workshop. What do you want that thing for? Its just a blank! ?Berengar''s voice came from behind. New experiments come in handy. ? Lan En didnt explain much. After all, with Berengars level of alchemy, he wouldnt understand even if I told him. Fortunately, the old demon hunter didn''t ask any more questions. ?Two pieces of Valyrian steel billet can be sold for a considerable price even in the auction house, but judging from Lan En''s current income, it is indeed something that can be easily taken away. What''s more, he owns a stake in this business. ? And there is no doubt that Lan En needs to use metal blanks to conduct alchemical experiments. Tendin coil. ??This kind of enhanced organ was supposed to be produced by sophisticated nanotechnology, but he doesn''t have the resources to make it now. So we can only find another way. Lan En returned to Arethusa College and went straight to the crystal cultivation laboratory. In fact, what he gained from his trip to Kaer Morhen was huge. But most of them are new forms of seal release, new magic potion and decoction formulas, which are more practical things. ??The practicality of these things is also the reason why the witchers of the Wolf School preserve them with all their heart. But that is for ordinary demon hunters, their pursuit of practicality is far greater than theory. In Lan Ens plan, theoretical knowledge is what he values. Fortunately, Archmage Arzu, his teacher, and his apprentice, these three talented mutation experts and genetic researchers, left their theoretical knowledge behind. And with Lan Ens extraordinary talent, he is quickly understanding, digesting, and even innovating. The initial appearance of [Tendin Coil] is just a messy bundle of metal wires like a plant root system. During the operation, the Space Marine Apothecaries will pry open the Space Marine''s rib plates that have grown and closed like shutters, and then implant them in the chest cavity. ?This metal wire bundle will automatically penetrate deep into the muscle tissue of the Space Marine in the future, and spread throughout the body''s muscle bundles under automatic procedures, forming a complete "Inner Steel". While enhancing defense, it also greatly enhances muscle strength. Metal wire bundling, there is nothing difficult about this technology. The difficult thing is to make this cluster of metal wires spread and grow in accordance with the rules in the body, and finally become what is expected. ??Metals that can grow independently are enough to stump almost everyone in this magical Middle Ages. But whenever we say almost, there should always be exceptions. There was a soft "bang" sound, and in the deserted laboratory, Lan En drew out his big sword [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. As soon as the deep black sword body and the bone-white blade appeared, this originally quiet and uninhabited laboratory suddenly took on a fierce and violent aura. It''s like there''s a hungry tiger suddenly in the room, panting on the back of your neck. ?The moist hot breath even penetrated into the collar of the neck, making people''s hairs stand up unconsciously and their muscles tremble. This is the momentum that weapons and equipment that use Nergigante materials have. ?Those stories circulating in the monster world, Powerful equipment can eat people. This is true! But for someone like Lan En, who made swords with all the materials he chopped off from living Nergigant. I could kill a real Nergigant standing in front of me, but I''m afraid of one. sword? ? Lan En placed the hilt of the [turbulent flow: destruction] against his shoulder, the tip of the sword against the stone tile floor, and the entire sword stood up at an angle. He then took out Arondette from his waist, and drew the blade of the long sword on the broad blade. The super biointegration of Valyrian steel, coupled with the regenerative power of Nergigante, makes it a metal that can grow on its own, isnt it? In fact, this [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is the best example. ?Lan En muttered as he used the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword to scrape the bone-white blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. ?Some substance similar to bone meal fluttered down under the blade of the divine weapon, landing on the large piece of paper that Lan En had laid out long ago. The main body of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is a Valyrian steel greatsword. Later, through the craftsmanship of the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group, the gems, regeneration shells, and thorns of the Nergigante were integrated into it. Nearly like a small Nergigante. ??The outer bone-white blade is the white thorns of the Nergigante. Although the hardness is worse than the black body of the sword, it regenerates easily and quickly. It doesn''t hurt if it breaks. It can grow back quickly anyway. As for the [Tendin Coil], it doesnt have to be so troublesome. Lan is going to just melt the Nergigante spines into the Valyrian steel billet. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 863 845 stockings business Chapter 863 845. Stockings business ??If Lan En''s idea can really be realized, then he will be equivalent to using the thorns of the Nergigante as materials to complete his own [Tendon Coil]. ?Although, the thorns of the Nergigante are not the most top-notch biological material Lan En has ever seen. ?For example, the muscles of the golden lion after entering the golden hair state should be stronger than the thorns used as consumables by the exterminator. Not to mention the legendary, the strongest muscle in the worldthe golden lions heart. But Nergigante is also as good as Nergigante. First of all, it regenerates very quickly. As long as there is sufficient nutrition, it can be regrown in less than half a minute after being crushed. According to Qilin, who was "educated" twice by Golden Lion, when Golden Lion went to fight with it for the second time, the cut on the guy''s hand that was scratched by Qilin''s horn was not healed yet. That is, it looks like it has just been scarred. The regeneration capacity is too far behind. ??And according to the speculation of the leader of the second phase of the team, the violent and terrifying appearance of Nergigante is not yet the peak state of its ecological cycle. The thorns on the ancient dragon should have changed more than the initial white and hardened black. After comprehensive consideration, Lan En came up with the current plan. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl scraped a lot of bone powder off the [turbid current and destruction], so that the blade on one side was slightly dented inward. ?Lann put Arondette back into the scabbard, raised the sword and looked around. Inexplicably, his spiritual vision opened and his eyes became deep. ? And because of his spiritual vision, he could tell that the sword was crying out for hunger. Well, how about I let you eat the unicorn later? ?Lan En said while scratching his cheek. ?Judging from the vitality of the monsters in the monster world, even if they are stabbed out with a knife that penetrates the front and back, it is not a big problem. The vitality of ancient dragons is as exaggerated as in fairy tales in the monster world. It is not a problem at all to be chopped a few times and eat a few bites by turbid currentdestroy. But considering Qilins rotten character, Lan En decided to go back and chop a few times in the name of training. Turning his energy back to business, Lan En took back the alchemy leather bag with the slightly dented sword [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Then he carefully weighed up the large piece of paper on the ground that had received the Nergigante Thorn Bone Powder. Dont dare to waste ancient dragon-level materials. ?Lane slowly poured the pile of bone meal onto the two Valyrian steel billets that he had neatly placed. ??The bone meal was piled on top of the billet to form a small hill. Immediately afterwards, he began to add alchemical materials into the container. ??In the monster world, how do blacksmiths maintain the activity of monster materials, and how do they combine active monster materials with steel. Lan is not aware of this technology. But he has his own methods. Please note that the main themes of this alchemy are activity and flow. Mentos acts as a little assistant in Lane''s mind, sending out reminders. Lan En was still the source of inspiration, and Mentos used computing power to record, simulate, and improve the steps to ensure the accuracy of the process. Fusing the properties of biological tissue with metals, the level of alchemy cannot be lowered. This is why Mentos sends out reminders. Yes, so we have to wait. This time alchemy requires a lot of magic input. Lan En responded while taking out the cone-shaped crystal. The crystal flashed a few times after inputting the magic power, and then stopped moving. Not long after, the laboratory where Lan En was alone was opened again, and Margarita walked in. Today she was wearing a "very open" dark green evening dress. The opening on the chest seems to **** people''s attention in, and the back exposes a large area of ??skin. ?Good fabrics outline a slender waist, as well as sharp undulations from the ribs upwards and the waist downwards. ?There is also the high slit of the dress. ?Although this world is the magical Middle Ages, there is such a thing as stockings. ? And the production method is not complicated. I heard that one of the villages near Novigrad produces high-quality silk stockings as its main income. But later, the noble ladies complained to the Archbishop of Eternal Fire that this was a "dissolute, despicable and dirty thing" that would pollute the hearts of the entire city of Novigrad. ??The village was eventually not allowed to continue producing high-quality silk stockings, and subsequently became impoverished and lost its people. ??But people in Novigrad said: That''s because prostitutes look much better in silk stockings than ladies, and the gentlemen go home less often. That''s why ladies complain about stockings. After all, they can still use the stockings imported from other places at high prices, but the prostitutes can no longer afford them. ?But Lan En can guarantee that Margaritas figure should be the most beautiful in the world wearing stockings. It seems that after Tisaya left the academy and took up a new position, Margarita became more and more prosperous in this sorceress academy. I thought you wanted to have some fun together while Tissaya was away. ??The sorceress had an ambiguous smile on her face, leaning against the doorframe. But I didnt expect that you would really do business when you came here. Lan opened his hands and faced Margarita. So, should we get the business done? Of course Ill do it. Ill take care of everything you have to do. ?Margarita said ambiguous words and walked towards Lan En on enchanting cat steps. ?But Mr. Lan has also eaten from people he has met before, and his immunity is very high. If you want to walk the cat walk, I can lend you the velvet ball and let it teach you, free of charge. As expected, Dean Aretuza, who was originally a nymphomaniac, was suddenly sobered by Lan En and rolled his eyes at him. After rolling her eyes, Margarita began to seriously look at the alchemy that Lan En had arranged. Well, judging from the environment and orientation of the layout, you mainly prefer active this time? The abbot of Arethusa walked around the vessel and said uncertainly. Lan En, on the other hand, crossed his arms and looked at her expression of eagerness to show off after working hard in private. He chuckled teasingly and ran his fingers along the edge of the vessel. Dont miss it, I prefer flow when it comes to the choice of runes. You didnt do very well in this lesson either. ?Margaritas high heels kicked Lan Ens calf, her face expressionless. Ah, thats right. Compared with the talented alchemists who can lead the research frontier, I am not worth mentioning. Who do you think Im still chewing on textbooks at this age? Asshole! ???If an ordinary warlock possesses magic skills of Margarita''s level, he still has status. Let alone further studies, it would be good to be able to stay awake every day. After all, there are so many things that warlocks know how to play with: numbing powder, fine wine, the opposite sex, and the same sex. "Of course, I am very grateful that you can pick up the textbook again for me. I also like the way you are making progress again." ?Lan affectionately kissed Margarita''s smooth side face, easily making the sorceress''s mood improve. But now, please help me finish this experiment. ??What else can Margarita say? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 864 846 Pay attention to someone Chapter 864 846. Pay attention to a person Being Lan En blew a breath into his ear, there were very few people in the world who could resist this action. ?At least Margarita is not immune to this at all. So she could only act like a puppet on strings, doing things obediently under Lan En''s instructions. I have to say that Margaritas knowledge of alchemy, which she took private lessons in, was indeed of great help when she participated in Lan Ens experiment. Advanced alchemy is almost a magical ritual performed in a cauldron. When a senior and professional alchemist is working, he sees tears full of love and blood full of fear before death. These things all have the image characteristics of magic theory. ?The alchemist can apply these images in rituals accurately and plannedly. In this world, the establishment of magic rituals and curses does not require the initiator to have very high magical attainments. After all, a farmer''s murmur on the edge of a hillside or swamp may resonate with the chaotic magic scattered in the world due to strong emotional fluctuations, and then become a real and effective curse. ??However, Lan En is not an independent alchemist with limited resources. He can find a powerful sorceress to recharge his alchemy, so why bother to think of ways to resonate the chaotic magic power outside? ?Margaritas progress in alchemy knowledge was well reflected in this alchemy experiment. She can understand some of Lan En''s arrangements and their meaning in alchemy, and coordinate her own magic power to cooperate. ?For example, when she inputs magic power, she will walk around the container regularly to match the current solar term and moon phase. Walking around is a part of the ritual. But even so, the first experiment ended in failure. What was held up by Margarita''s levitation spell was not a bunch of metal bundles like plant roots as expected. It turned into a metal block wrapped in white bone spurs. ?However, Lan En and Margarita''s expressions were both dull. Because this is an experiment after all, and anyone who has done an experiment knows that countless disappointments are the norm in experiments. ?Although Margarita doesnt do many alchemy experiments, she does a lot of magic experiments. Lan En''s expression can even be called optimistic. Thats very helpful, Rita. ??The witcher stretched out his hand to take the thing on the levitation spell, and said while looking around carefully. With your current level, you can speed up the experiment a lot. With that said, Lan En put this failed product aside, preparing to put it in the trophy cabinet in his cave room as a souvenir. Based on the experimental steps just now, Mentos adjusted the experimental process more finely based on its own computing power. ?At the same time, Lan En also replenished the materials in the alchemy container, preparing to replenish the steel ingots and bone powder that had not yet reacted inside. ?The remaining materials are enough to conduct at least five or six experiments. Although Lan En feels that there is a high probability that he will not be able to complete his idea after five or six attempts, this is also to accumulate data for subsequent experiments. It is a failure that must be experienced. After all, no one can build a second floor without building the first floor. ?Just as Lan En expected, he and Margarita conducted several more experiments in the following days, all of which ended in failure. The frequency of experiments is mainly linked to the recovery speed of Margarita. After all, chaotic magic is a dangerous and unnatural energy. When wizards control them, they need to reach a delicate balance point of "both releasing and collecting". Even if the Archmage remains in the spell-casting state for a long time, unimaginable accidents may happen. Just like the last time Triss lost control of her magic power and burned herself on the top of Umbrella Mountain, now called Fourteener Mountain and Mage Mountain. ?Lane once gave his fifth-term regimental coat of arms to Margarita. There is a specialty product from the New World on it, [Zaofu Protective Stone]. It can speed up the wearer''s recovery from injuries and physical strength. Lan Enneng was able to adapt and regain consciousness in two and a half days when his brain was occupied by new organs and was oppressed. This protective stone also played a big role. Unfortunately, [Early Recovery Stone Protection] does not seem to be of much use against Margarita''s state caused by controlling magic power for too long. It is more of a mental exhaustion. After a few days passed, Lan En also received news from the lady in the lake. A new tide of chaotic magic was approaching. He is about to start a new journey. His specialized version of [Tendon Coil] seems to have to wait until he comes back before he can continue to study it. Besides, you have to pay attention to one person. In the early morning of the day she was about to leave, Margarita lay on Lan Ens chest and whispered softly. The sorceress''s blond hair was spread out on the pillow. It intertwined with Lan Ens hair to look like a mixture of gold and silver. In the bedroom with a magical constant temperature, there was only a thin flannel on the bed. This thin flannel covered the sorceress''s enchanting body very well. ?It is unavoidable. The smooth and drapey velvet also highlights the hot body curves of Dean Aretusa - a huge shock. Im listening. Lan En buried his head into Margarita''s neck in disinterest. ?However, this time Margarita was not a nymphomaniac, she looked quite serious. Wilgefortz, do you remember this name? Looking at the posture of his lover, Lan En also frowned slightly and raised his head. Is he the leader who organized wizards to participate in the Battle of Sodden Mountain? Lann''s memory is almost impossible to make mistakes under normal circumstances due to Mentos. Use interrogative sentences to prevent misunderstandings caused by repeated names. After all, in a Western context, duplication of names is very common. So in close relationships, people often call her by some nicknames, such as Tissaya and Lan, and they call Margarita "Rita". But even so, Rita has the same name as another warlock [Coral] Rita Ned. The prevalence of the problem of duplicate names can be seen. ?But Margaritas serious expression told Lan that she was talking about that person. Whats wrong with him? Lan En turned over and spoke in a more formal tone. "I was completely immersed in the battlefield. I just heard that there was such a person, but I hadn''t met him yet. Why should I pay attention to him?" Because he is one of the few people who immediately recognized your performance and contribution in the war as soon as the war ended, and did not hesitate to try to get in touch with him. This only shows that he has strong execution ability. But this also shows that his ambition is very strong! ?Margarita retorted dissatisfied. Do you think that gathering a large number of pampered or devoted warlocks to fight on the battlefield is something that can be accomplished with strong execution? "I know our group very well. I don''t know how much thought and planning it took for Wigefortz to get so many people to owe him favors and trust him, so that they became a knot at that time. Strand. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 865 847 Wigfortz Chapter 865 847. Wigefortz And more importantly ?Margarita stared into Lan Ens eyes. He is now in Arethusa. What? Arethusa is recruiting wizards now? Lan En raised his eyebrows. "No, we still do not consider wizards in our admissions. After all, students will spend their entire adolescence in the academy, and even longer to learn the mysteries of magic. When young people of the opposite **** with strong desires meet together, they can do anything. Not surprising." ?Margarita said expressionlessly. We dont want to have another infant and child care unit in Aretussari. The witcher was a little strange: "Can a sorceress get pregnant?" Of course. My grandma even worked as Tissayas assistant! ?Margarita rolled her eyes at him. "But the entanglement with chaotic magic makes it extremely difficult for us to conceive, and the children we give birth to are likely to be deformed and mentally retarded. That''s why Tisaya wrote "The Source of Poison", advocating that those who control magic should understand sterilization necessity. "We can and should enjoy **** and love because it is in line with nature. But these deformed children should not be allowed to appear in the world and suffer, and also disrupt the human gene pool." "But let''s get back to the topic. Vilgefortz came to Aretusa in the name of ''re-training.'' We don''t recruit male students, but an already successful archmage came to train. There is no reason to refuse. " And what made this person come to a sorceress training school for further study was, I think, definitely not the knowledge involved. ?Originally, Lan En planned to ride his unicorn to Black Tern Island on Lake Vizima after saying goodbye to Margarita. But the sorceress''s words piqued his interest. ??Wilgefortz. This guy looked like a **** controlling the heavens on the battlefield. ??But despite the huge momentum, it is still not as thrilling as the activities of the demon hunters. ??So this morning, the witcher and Vilgefortz met at the Hall of Glory in Arethusa. I cant tell if it was a coincidence or intentional. Anyway, Lan En had just become interested in him in the morning, and this guy showed up in the morning. The Corridor of Glory, Aretusa specifically aims to show the students the process of magic development and major historical events, and has a long corridor with oil paintings on both sides. I think its time for you to get out. ??Wilgefortz was originally admiring these historical oil paintings, but then he turned towards Lan En and smiled politely. He looked to be about thirty-five years old, unusually handsome, tall, and well built. ?Wearing a neat leather suit, breeches, and boots, he is holding a steel staff in his hand. In the Corridor of Glory, only the faint candlelight as big as a bean flickers. These are just decorations to adjust the atmosphere. When it really needs to be displayed, the place will be illuminated by magic. Do you need me to light a lamp? Wilgefortz asked in a friendly manner. No, I have seen these paintings many times. ?Lan En said softly as he walked closer. His silver hair really looked like a piece of flowing mercury under the dim light. When his face completely appeared in front of Wilgefortz, Lan was keenly aware that the breathing of the archmage in front of him was disordered for a moment. "I have to admit, Sir Lane." He himself was aware of his problem and did not avoid it. Instead, he smiled calmly. Even though Ive been mentally prepared, Im still surprised by this piece of art. When describing Lan En''s appearance, he carefully considered his words. But I think you didnt come just to see my face, right? ?Lan En walked up to him, turned around, and looked at the same painting hanging in the corridor with him, seemingly speaking unconsciously. ?The painting depicts some outstanding graduates of Arethusa College. Many sorceresses represent the rise of female power in the wizarding profession. ?There are many names worthy of note, but the only one whose achievements remain in the world is Tishaia de Verres. This is a very old painting. ?Faced with Lan En''s question, Wilgefortz did not answer directly. ?This kind of psychological quality can be called powerful. After all, at the beginning, he could be said to have seen with his own eyes what Lan En did on the battlefield. He had personally experienced the momentum and dominance that seemed to crush the entire battlefield. ???The powerful legions that the Nilfgaardians are proud of and suppress all directions are like a ball of beef waiting to be cut in the hands of this demon hunter. No matter whether there are brittle bones or fascia in the beef, it cannot be regarded as a qualified obstacle to the blade made of steel. ???Among the survivors of the Nilfgaardian legion, those who were close to Lan En''s traces on the battlefield basically all suffered from strange diseases after the war. ?The kind of disease in which whenever you hear church bells, you will have a stress reaction, even self-mutilation, panic and madness. ??They claimed that the church bells were not holy, but the roar of the magic sword in the hands of the devil. ?That magic sword can defeat hundreds of knights with one strike. It is greedy for blood and unstoppable. ?This group of veterans is valuable because of their large number and battlefield experience. Therefore, even after the armistice treaty was signed and the prisoners were released from each other, it also attracted the attention of the Nilfgaard Domestic Medical Association. ?But even so, Wilgefortz was still able to maintain a calm and steady breathing state with Lan En at such a close distance. I do wonder about you, Ser Lane. ??Their eyes are now on the oil painting in front of them, not on each other, as if they are really two tourists enjoying the art exhibition. But please dont confuse me with others, those others with their greed and delusions. I must explain this. Mediocre people always think that the reflection on the lake is like a sky full of stars. But I know very well that if you want to be outstanding and far beyond the average of your position, this kind of thing cannot be expected by just imitating. Those who can do this, everyone has irreplaceable characteristics, the kind of things that others cannot learn. Lan En nodded noncommittally. "It sounds like you are very familiar with the ''average'' of demon hunters. This is really strange. After all, not long ago, people like us were a fringe group, like transparent people. There were very few powerful people. Someone who cares, especially a big shot like you. The youngest member of the Wizarding Council in history. But you are also a big shot, a big shot in every sense of the word. ??Vilgefortz has a quick mind, which makes him seem to be able to respond without much thinking. "We took advantage of the prestige you left in the peace negotiations of the Civil War - please understand that we participants did not have time to inform you at the time, but this was an extremely effective measure at the time - and it also contributed to that tragic and magnificent war. The rapid ending of the war had a profound impact. "Anyone with such influence, whether he is a wizard, a king, a witcher, or even a beggar, must be recognized as an out-and-out big shot." "Historical scholars, magic scholars, intelligence dealers, kings, nobles. Believe me, Sir Lane. Now even if there is a beggar who says he can shake your hand once a day, he will rely on that hand for the rest of his life. No need to worry about food and clothing. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 866 848Knowledge of God Chapter 866 848. Knowledge of God "You want to say that now everyone is interested in the ''Witcher'' group because of me, and has studied it in depth, not wanting to miss any hint. So your attention to the Witcher is normal and common, and there is no reason Suspected, right?" ??Under Lan En''s calm question, Wilgefortz also answered calmly. "Of course, I have to admit. Before these things happened, I was already interested in the witcher. But that was not because of anything else, but because: the witcher is the one who is most deeply entangled with the law of accidents in the world. A common group. Who can not be interested in the elusive destiny? Lan En interjected: "Especially for an archmage like you who has reached the top of wizards, is it more attractive?" What else could it be? What else could arouse my desire? ?Wilgefortz said it matter-of-factly. "I read your thesis during the time I came to Arethusa, Sir. I also had a comprehensive understanding of the crystal cultivation project you took over from Tisaya. I have to say that the sharpness of the thinking in it amazed me. Under her leadership, although news about the project came out occasionally, it was still regarded as a joke by everyone. But after you took over, the project began to be put into practical use by leaps and bounds, and now it is even making money every day. "So unlike those mediocre people, I know very well that I am facing a wise man with rich knowledge reserves, clear logic, and quick thinking. Rather than a fierce and cruel man who just waits to kill a few people every day to refresh himself, in addition to showing off his strength and venting A reckless man who seems to have no other pursuits in his life." So I think you should understand my thirst for knowledge. ?Lan En nodded slightly. Understanding is understanding, but I do not support the temptation of the law of accident. Some things in this world are obscure, but it is a protection for those who seek knowledge. Just like a cabbage trying to explore the causes and effects of its existence, calling the result of thinking the eternal and mysterious conflict between head and roots, and treating rain as an unfathomable high-latitude induced force. You compare me to a cabbage? Wigfortz was not angry, but became curious. "So in your opinion, what is the so-called ''rain falling from high altitude''?" ? Lan En looked at the oil painting in front of him. Tishaya''s face didn''t look much different from now, but at that time, her eyes were still as lively as a deer''s. ??The witcher just shook his head, then turned and left. "You are lying, Vilgefortz, I can feel it. You are hiding something from me. Your interest in the witcher is not due to the law of accident, but for some other reason." Thats okay, after all, everyone has things they dont want to say. But in return, I wont satisfy your curiosity. ? Lan En can sense the emotions of others in extremely subtle ways, which is a gift given to him as the Emperor''s son. The Emperor''s Children often use this gift to inspire inspiration and provide insight into the direction of the battlefield. ??Wilgefortz''s slightly disordered breathing when he first saw him meant that he couldn''t hide too deeply in front of Lan En. He said that he became interested in the demon hunter because of his exploration of the Law of Accident. But from Lan Ens point of view, what this guy desires is not for a certain type of knowledge, but something more specific. an object, or a person. He is indeed, as Margarita said, a dangerous person who is ambitious and good at hiding himself. Such people often have clear goals. Even if they pursue something ethereal, such as the law of accident, they will definitely grasp a practical and concrete road to move forward. But its a pity. As he said, he mistook the reflection in the lake for the stars in the sky. This ambition for knowledge and power is so obvious, but he does not realize the truth of the world. ??Wilgefortz is too young. Lan En, who was walking away, shook his head and thought of Tissaya in the oil painting again. ?Lane said that Wilgefortz was young, but of course he was not speaking from his own point of view. After all, the witcher was only in his early twenties. ?This "young" is based on the history of wizards. Young wizards think that they have understood the laws of nature, believe that they are the only ones who use reason and logic to move forward on the path of supernatural power, and refute everything except themselves. ?But in the eyes of a veteran wizard like Tissaya who has lived for nearly five hundred years, or even a spell caster with a longer history? ?Tisaya once wrote some papers in his early years to explore how the clergy''s spellcasting ability came from. After all, in Melitelli''s temple, in the hands of Cliff''s priests, and in Freya''s hall, the clergy do not need to learn theoretical knowledge or recite incantations. The spellcasting method they used was completely incomprehensible to the sorcerers. They just prayed, and then the spell appeared. In his early years, Tisaya had vaguely put forward some ideas in his paper, namely, "the real existence of gods". And after Lan En had long-term contact with the Lady in the Lake, Tissaya had confirmed her original thesis. But among the younger generation of sorcerers, these sensual and self-respecting spell casters no longer have this sense of inquiry at all. ?According to Geralt, his sweetheart who sounded very strong, Yennefer of Vengerberg, once wanted him to spend the night together in a certain temple. Make **** in front of the idol! The attitude of the younger generation of warlocks towards gods is evident. ?? They only think that the sacrifices in the temple are similar to the witch doctors and goddesses in the countryside, relying on the power of imagination to try their luck to induce the magic of chaos. ??And blindly pursuing a higher level of power and knowledge without considering or even knowing the existence of gods. Lan En is not optimistic about this move. ??Wilgefortz listened to the footsteps slowly walking away, and then turned his gaze from the oil painting in front of him to Lan En''s back disappearing into the shadows. ?His expression did not show any disappointment or anger at being rejected, it was just meaningful. No, he hasnt seen through me yet, Lydia. ?Suddenly he turned his head and said something without any end, and in the direction where he turned his head, a woman with an abnormally stiff face came out. She seems to be unable to speak, so she only communicates with Wilgefortz telepathically. He only noticed that I lied, but he had no way of knowing my exact goal. ??He was talking to himself without any end, but Lydia frowned next to him. "Such a person is scary, right? As soon as we meet and say a word, you know that I lied. Gee, how many years have I not been so exposed?" ??Wilgefortz said nonchalantly, and at the same time turned his face to the oil painting on the Glorious Corridor. It was low as if mumbling to oneself. "But I am certain that as long as we still want to get the ancient blood, we will definitely face each other. He has a close relationship with Geralt." "Well, yes. You''re right, Lydia. Not only is he frighteningly sharp, but he also has Arethusa to back him up." "Margarita and Tissaya, the level of magic in these two women is amazing to me. Each of them is as good as two Philippa Earharts. But before this meeting, I have always been I think Philippa is more difficult than the two of them combined. "Because they lack ambition, decisiveness, and persistence, it is not difficult to deal with them even if they are powerful. But coupled with this demon hunter, he seems to think that he has a deeper understanding of the world than I do, which makes it even more interesting. " ??Wilgefortz pondered, and then smiled with interest. It seems that it will be very difficult to accomplish my goal as long as this demon hunter is still here. ??The youngest member of the Wizarding Coven in history chuckled, playing with his steel staff as if holding a straw, and gradually walked into the darkness of the corridor with his female assistant. But no matter how things in this world ferment, Lan En has already entered a new world riding a unicorn. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 867 849Forest Lumberjack Chapter 867 849. Forest Lumberjack With the jingling and clanking sounds on the harness, Qilin walked out of the celestial sphere''s intersection, which was like broken glass. ??The witcher comforted the kitten sitting in front of him and lying on Qilin''s neck with his hands. At the same time, he also covered his head and frowned. Qilin under the seat also felt uncomfortable. The feline face kept shaking, and even the arcs of electricity that flashed on the pale mane were much smaller. ?The big wet nostrils spit out hot air one after another, and Lan En felt like it was about to spit out. Damn. ??The witcher muttered a complaint. ??The feeling of walking through the celestial sphere intersection this time was very bad, and it was very different from usual times. It reminded him of the feeling when he went to Yanan. ??Its just that when I went to Yanan, the feeling of walking through the rift between the celestial spheres was a strong sense of sleep and psychedelic. Now, Lan En just felt like he had been taken to a sauna without knowing it. It is different from the dizziness and nausea caused by passing through the "enhanced version of the portal" under normal circumstances. My mouth felt dry for no reason, but my body showed no signs of dehydration. Is this what the lady calls big difference? ?Lan En calmed down for a while before he could get rid of the inexplicable thirst and return to normal. ??Flannel Ball and Qilin took out their water bottles and shared a few sips of water. Then they found that the physical rehydration was completely useless, and then they gave up. Then the feeling of thirst gradually disappeared. ?Before he came, the lady who was already waiting by the crack reminded him that the basis of existence of this world is different from the previous world. ??So Lan En not only filled the alchemical leather bag with supplies this time, but also put a lot of it on Qilin''s back. It is to prevent yourself from finding anything suitable for human beings to eat and drink when you arrive. I have rarely seen a world like this. The lady said at that time. "Normally, even I wouldn''t know what kind of place is on the other side of the rift. But when this world just connected to the rift, part of my strength suddenly evaporated." Lan En once used [Spirit Vision] to see the essence of the lady in the lake. It was a golden and warm lake deep in the world. So using the word evaporate, Lan En can understand it. Only a fundamental difference can allow this world to affect my power through the intersection of the celestial sphere. The lady reminded Lan En half seriously and half curiously. The air is fine, meow! ??Flannel Ball stood on Qilin''s back, eyes closed, pink nose twitching as he spoke. Qilin shook his head, looking a little helpless. Lan En knew what it meant: We have been breathing for several minutes, so of course we are fine. ??The witcher frowned and looked at the surrounding scene. ?They are now in a forest, lush and full of water vapor. Even in the low-lying areas of the forest, the water vapor formed a large shallow lake. This makes it even more obvious that the thirst the three of them just felt was abnormal. There are scattered green grass and flowers on the ground, but they are obviously growing well, but they give people a feeling that they are heading towards decay. The leaves are wilted, which looks out of place in this forest with plenty of moisture. ?On one side of the woods, there were many people who looked like lumberjacks working. They wore simple, crude linen shirts and overalls, and some even wore fur-brimmed straw hats on their heads. It can be seen that life is not rich. ?Its just that these people are very tall and very thin. This body type makes their movements feel very uncoordinated, like a stick. "Fortunately, they are all working hard, otherwise they would have been discovered when they came here, meow." flannel ball said with a sigh of relief. "yes." Lan En got off his horse and patted Qilin on the back. He told Qilin and Velvet Ball. "There are humans in this world, which is good news. As promised before, I will go over to make contact first to see the situation, and you two will hide first. Especially you, Qilin. Don''t run around this time." I understand, meow! Whoops! flannel balls always energetic response was mixed with Qilins snort, and then Qilin took flannel ball and walked towards the location where the lumberjacks couldnt see it. Seeing that his cat and horse were gone, Lan En moved his neck and shoulders slightly and walked towards the group of woodcutters. ? He ??did not make his footsteps quieter, so the sound of his boots stepping on the dirt and crushing flowers and grass was quite loud. ?Walking in this forest, a lot of moss and vines have grown on the xylem of the big trees around me. It can be seen that they are not young, and the water vapor in the environment has always been abundant. ?While walking, Lan En also passed by a group of strange creatures. ?Looks like a hermit crab, with a large shell and many limbs that make a heart-stopping "thropping" sound. ??It''s just that their shells are purple mushroom-shaped, and they are basically half the size of a human. When Lan En passed by, he thought they were a group of local giant mushrooms. It wasn''t until they sprayed purple gas from the holes in their purple shells that Lan En realized that these things could move and were animals. Fortunately, these things have very weak movement capabilities, so Lan En was able to get rid of this group of local creatures in a few steps. Logically speaking, the noise caused by this is not too small. But Lan En discovered that the loggers were still doing their work mechanically. ?This kind of mechanical work even seems a bit chilling. ?Are these people really normal? You cant be so unlucky, right? Lan En murmured in his heart, and the scene in front of him inevitably reminded him of the night when he first arrived in Yanan. The witcher then shook his head. The main reason why Yanan is so miserable is that many ancient gods gather in this city, and they don''t look at each other and stab each other back and forth. They are too "lucky". Where else can there be so many blessed places? ??You still let yourself meet? It must be impossible! ?It wasnt until Lan came within three meters of the lumberjacks that they finally seemed to realize that someone was approaching. Then he withdrew from his mechanical work and turned stiffly to look at the person coming. Good morning, gentlemen. Lan En said hello politely first. Actually, he didnt know whether it was morning or afternoon. Because the sky here is dim, just like the sky during the plague in Athens, making it difficult to tell the specific time. ??The sun, which should have been the brightest point in the sky, is now even blurred into a blur in the dusky high sky, making it inconspicuous. Cant even determine the exact location. Fortunately, although these lumberjacks looked as stiff as the wood they chopped, they still took off their ruffled straw hats and placed them on their chests under Lan En''s polite greetings. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 868 850 deaths Chapter 868 850. Death They are quite polite. This made Lan En feel relieved. Perhaps this group of people before was really just dull. ??The witcher thought optimistically. ?These people are thin and tall, looking like malnourished skinny men. ??But in terms of height alone, they can indeed keep eye level with Lan En. There were about ten lumberjacks in this group. The person who took off his hat in response to Lan En''s greeting was probably the foreman. After he stood up, many lumberjacks focused their attention on him. After taking off the straw hat, the image of the little foreman was very different from Lan En''s expectation. The hair is frizzy and messy, with the damp heat from working on it. The cheeks are thin and even sunken. I am a lost traveler. After a good sleep, I cant even tell whether it is morning or afternoon. Lan En said naturally, while taking out a loaf of bread from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and passing it over. "Can you help me? This person is unfamiliar with the place, but he is very sad." ??The foreman looked at the large loaf of bread in Lan En''s hand, and then looked up at Lan En himself. Finally he took out the towel tied around his neck, wiped his dark hands, and took the bread. He turned around and said, "Du, take a rest and have something to eat." ??This is the first time that this group of people has spoken since Lan En arrived. Stiff and dry, not only the voice and vocal cords. Lan En even felt that the thinking in their minds was very difficult. "This is the forest. And now it''s morning. No. Afternoon." ??The foreman waved his stiff arms and first asked his group to sit down and rest, and then introduced Lan En. But as he spoke, he seemed to have no sense of time, and hesitation was now added to his stiff and dry voice. ?This made Lan En''s eyes narrow slightly. ? Judging from the way the foreman greeted his companions for food just now, he should at least be a normal person with emotional intelligence and experience in leading a team. But so far, even people with Down syndrome are better than him in terms of movement and speech performance. What is going on? Punish the forest? But Lan En did not express his real doubts openly. Instead, he asked about the name of the place first. . This is an ancient term, which in colloquial terms is - piercing punishment. A type of punishment with a wide gap between the upper and lower limits. The lower limit is to be stabbed to death with a single shot, which is a clean and neat punishment. And the upper limit. Some people like Jesus crucifixion, where his limbs were nailed first and then stabbed to death. There are also cases where, like in the heavy flavor legend, the spear head is inserted into the victim''s lower body, and then he stands up, using gravity to slowly penetrate the whole body and protrude from the mouth. You dont know? Oh. By the way, you are a traveler. Like his fellow men, the leading woodcutter sat on the ground with the bread Lan En gave them, and the wood they chopped was placed at their feet. The bread given by Lan En was very big. Even if it was divided among nearly ten people, each person still had a piece as big as half a palm. ?Thick, strong, and very filling. They, a group of lumberjacks, had been working very hard, and the hair on their heads was lying on their foreheads due to sweat. But I dont know why, each of these people dressed themselves up carefully. Even if she is naked, only her wrists and ankles are exposed. ?Lan En saw that they had been wiping sweat, but no one was willing to take off their collars and go shirtless. Arent you here to pay homage to the fire-passing ceremony? Underneath the Zengpu Forest is the ruins of the famous French Fortress where the famous Salary King [Farlan Undead Team] stayed. This forest and the undead settlement on the hill behind it are the fiefdom of the Duke of Ulster. Lan En pretended to be suddenly enlightened and spoke perfunctorily. ?The other person said a lot of information at once, and Mentos was working with Lan En to sort it out. Fire Passing Ceremony sounds like a very famous and large-scale ceremony, so much so that it can attract many people to travel long distances to watch the ceremony. Salt King seems to refer to some kind of title, connected with the previous Fire Passing Ceremony, Fire and Fire. Lan En guessed that he might be the host of this ceremony? The French Undead and The Duke of Ulster. These things lacked predescriptive descriptions in the words of the leader of the lumberjacks. Lan En didnt understand what they meant for a while. I only know that this world is still dominated by the possessing class, and that the place I am in is a duke''s fiefdom. ?It seems that even though, as the lady in the lake said, this is a place where even the basis of existence is very different from other worlds, some things can still make people feel familiar. Lan En didnt expect to know much from the lumberjacks mouths, so after finding out how the undead settlement got there, he didnt ask any more questions. ?Although the name Immortal Settlement is strange, a place that pursues and features "longevity" should also have such a nickname. It is a settlement after all. There must be more people than in the forest, and there should be more information available. Lan En was planning his future actions in his mind. ?At the same time, it seems that these loggers haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. Lan En saw them holding the black bread he gave them and stuffing it into their mouths hungrily. I really dont know how the Duke of Ulster managed to make a group of woodcutters who didnt even have food focus so much on their work. But soon, Lan En had no time to think about it. Uh-huh-huh! ?A woodcutter holding the black bread in his hand and chewing it fiercely seemed to have choked in his throat because he ate too quickly and the black bread was too dry and too solid. ??The eyeballs on his already thin face suddenly protruded like a frog. At the same time, his face turned red, and his long and thin palms were waving helplessly in the air. ??The woodcutter around him quickly put the bread in his mouth and tried to help him with his free hands. ? Lan En also noticed something was wrong, and quickly stepped over the legs of the leader of the lumberjacks, wanting to go over and help. But within these four or five steps, the man stopped moving. Lan Endu was in a daze. ?After all, if food chokes the trachea and throat, according to his common sense, it will take more than ten minutes before it becomes life-threatening. So he didn''t walk in a hurry just now. He walked four or five steps for three seconds. Just three seconds of suffocation. Will the person die? ! ??Although the dead man''s body was so thin that it felt like a mummy that should have been buried long ago, but it was too soon. What made the witcher feel even more abnormal was that everyone, including the lumberjack leader, was stunned for a moment when faced with the sudden death of their companions. ?Then it seemed like he was no longer surprised and didnt take it to heart anymore. ??The woodcutter who had come over to help with black bread in his mouth just now sat down next to the corpse and started eating again. ??The witcher''s brows frowned slightly, and at the same time, his left hand was placed on the handle of the knife at his waist without any trace, and he slowly retreated. Man, one of your men is dead. Lan En, who retreated slowly, walked to the leader of the lumberjacks who had just passed by. He looked down at the leader who was sitting on the ground and said something inexplicable. "Isn''t this a big deal? Why do I think you don''t care?" Its a big deal to die. The team leader seemed to have difficulty understanding what Lan En said. He repeated Lan En''s words with difficulty. "It seems like it''s a big deal. Yes, someone died, it''s a big deal." But why dont I care? What he said was incomprehensible, and the leader of the lumberjack team looked as if he was confused about what he said. The next moment, "Pfft!" A sharp wooden point was suddenly lifted up from behind the leader and thrust into the skinny body! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 869 851Old Knight Chapter 869 851. Old Knight The lumberjack leader''s body was as fragile as his outer appearance. Slim, gaunt. No matter how you describe it. ??The sharp wooden points are the finished products cut by this group of lumberjacks during their work just now. It is almost four meters long. The thickest part is as thick as a wok lid, but the tip is sharp. Lan En didn''t know why they cut the tree into this shape, but it was because when they first started, the loggers kept the finished products at their feet. It really didnt look threatening or aggressive, so Lan En just thought it was some special work requirement. But now ??The rough and burr tree stump penetrated the leader''s vest from the back and emerged from the front. ?This rough and uneven surface brought out a large amount of blood and minced meat, almost in the shape of a splash. ??The lumberjack leader''s chest was stabbed directly, but his expression remained dull, as if he didn''t react at all. He died soon too. ??And the wooden stake that killed him was dug out by the lumberjack who had died just now and whose death was confirmed by Lan En with his own eyes! ?Now, the lumberjack stood up holding the wooden stake. His body was even thinner and haggard, and at the same time, he roared with a terrifying sound. When the voice roars out of the dry throat, it looks old and crazy. Lan En frowned deeply because of this strange scene and cautiously moved back by the handle of the knife. The dead man began to move and showed a bloodthirsty and crazy appearance Spread out! Get away, everyone! Since he didnt understand the situation clearly, Lan En could only shout a warning to the other lumberjacks, while waving to the side to tell them to stay away. ?But it was useless, because the remaining woodcutters were just as dull and dull as their leader. Even the woodcutter who was sitting next to the corpse eating black bread has not stood up yet. ??Moreover, worse things are still happening. The lumberjack leader, who had a wooden stake pierced his chest and spurted out a large amount of flesh and blood, is now getting up! ?And just like the man who died first, he picked up the thing he had in hand, which was the wooden stake that they chopped down, and started to take action. Before, although Lan En thought these people were dull, they were still normal. But after resurrecting from the dead, these peoples eyes were empty as if they had no souls, and their hands were constantly seeking human life. ?These people all seem to be out of character. Out of caution, Lan Ens retreat prevented him from becoming the primary target of the Resurrected from the Dead. They waved the sharp wooden stakes in their hands, like knights charging with lances, charging forward with the wooden stakes in their hands. ?The loggers who did not respond soon died. Lann swore on his biological knowledge that he was sure those people were really dead. ?There was no heartbeat, at least a basin of blood came out of the skinny body, and the internal organs were exposed. If this was not considered ''death'', he really didn''t know how to die more completely. But even so, this world seems to challenge the witcher''s cognition. ?These dead people soon came to life again, and as usual they went crazy. Finally, the only target left is the witcher. Lan En smashed his mouth. Immortality, this ability is not unprecedented in his journey. ??In the country of reeds, for two friends, he and the sword master who protected the country went to Xianfeng Temple, which had fallen into heresy. The monks in the temple have already looked beyond the Buddha for the way to seek enlightenment. They can rely on the undead bugs in their bodies, even if they are cut into pieces and their hearts and livers are ripped out, they are still alive. But who are the people in the temple who can [seek immortality]? ?In Japan at the end of the Warring States Period, the incense of Buddhism was still strong and lasting, and Senboji Temple was a famous Tantric temple in Japan at that time. ??In Xianfeng Temple, those who can receive immortal insects are at least lecturers [lecturers], and the [novice monks] below cannot even think about it. But what about here? Its a dozen lumberjacks who dont even have enough to eat! The wounds on their bodies disappeared as if they had never appeared before, only making their appearance more haggard. They were howling with dry throats, and they were about to kill Lan En with wooden stakes! Witchers dont want to get into close combat with these obviously abnormal opponents without knowing anything about the situation. So his left hand was pressing the handle of the knife at his waist, while his right hand was stretched out to his side. ??As long as he waved his hands in the same way as he said hello to the flannel ball and Qilin, the Qilin''s thunder could clear the obstacles for him from a distance. ??What Lan En finds troublesome about these dozen lumberjacks is their strange behavior, not their combat effectiveness. ??But just when Lan En wanted to ''call for remote support'', his ears twitched and he finally retracted the hand he was about to wave. The next moment he retracted his palm, the sound of sonorous footsteps caused by the collision of armors was heard on the opposite side of a **** in the forest not far away. An armored warrior, about the same height as an ordinary person, trotted over from behind the hill. He was wearing a suit of armor that was supposed to be very impressive and stylish. But it seems to be due to long-term battles and adventures that except for the beautiful dusk-colored metal parts, it is still intact. ??The remaining cloth outer coverings, leather buckles, and even the mail shirt have become tattered, with strands tangled around the body. ?He held a small metal round shield in one hand. The color of the shield was the same as the armor, a dark golden dusk color. In the other hand, there is a large flame-shaped sword. The characteristic shape of this sword is that the blade is curved like a snake, which is also seen as the shape of a winding and undulating flame. ??The high-grade steel sword of the Bear School that Lan En once used made reference to this feature in the sword shape. ??If you are cut by this wavy blade, the bleeding will become extremely severe and difficult to stop. He seemed to be very familiar with everything happening in front of him. Unlike Lan En, who was hesitant because of the unknown situation and the reminder from the lady in the lake. He rushed straight into the group of irrational lumberjacks. The flame-shaped sword carried on the shoulder slashed directly with the running steps! The sound of "Puff" was like cutting into a fleshy target. ??The flame-shaped sword actually cut straight from the left shoulder of the crazy woodcutter, straight into his left waist! It was like the lumberjack was cut vertically into two uneven pieces! ?The amount of blood spurting out from the fracture was unbelievable. ? Lan En''s eyes widened slightly. This was not a display of strength that a normal person could have. Even if an ordinary knight charges with the power of horse power and then uses a saber suitable for chopping to chop an unarmored man, he will cut from the shoulder into the chest. ??As for this guy, his two steps of trotting can''t be considered as having any momentum at all. This sword cut was all done with his own strength! ? Extraordinary strength and veteran combat experience allowed this knight who jumped out of the woods to hack to death the dozen or so ''resurrectionists'' without much effort. And he didn''t even take a breath. Look at how tall you are. While shaking off the blood and minced meat on the flaming sword, he slowly approached Lan En. "Were you scared out of your wits by the ghost that the undead turned into just now? Did you dare not move?" "But it''s not right. You clearly see that their figures have become like this, but you still dare to approach and talk to them. Should I call you a fool or a warrior?" His face was covered by a helmet and scarf, making it difficult to see clearly. But from the sound of his voice, he is very old. Sounds like he''s old enough to be a grandfather. No, its not like I was scared to death. Lan Ens hand did not leave the handle of the knife, he just pursed his lips and said vaguely. Ive rarely seen these wandering souls transformed from undead people, so I cant quite figure out the situation. "Huh, in this world where Prince Lothric is almost dragging him to death? Then you are really lucky." "Who says it''s not the case? Didn''t I get help from you again? I haven''t asked for advice yet." "Foldolink. Paladin. No, just a wandering old knight, Fodolink. You''re welcome." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 870 852 Immortal Chapter 870 852. Immortal It is the right thing to help each other during the journey. ??This old knight seemed to be talking casually and sounded like a decent man. Obviously, even a wandering knight should know more than a group of lumberjacks. What''s more, the way Fordlink was hesitant to speak just now made it obvious that his identity was not simple. ?Lann was thinking about how to get more information from him. ??The old knight himself carried the small shield behind his back, held his flame-shaped sword, and used the tip of the sword accurately and steadily to lift off the coats of the corpses of the lumberjacks on the ground. Lan En found a strange phenomenon on the upper bodies of these lumberjacks. Black holes appeared on their bodies. ??It was not the wounds left when Fodolink killed them just now, but a simple, bottomless ''hole''. ?The largest hole is the size of an orange, and the smallest one is like a cherry. It looks very deep, but you can''t see the other side of these lumberjacks'' skinny bodies through the hole. It is as if the exits of these holes are connected to some non-material aspect of them. What appears to others is the entrance connected to the physical plane. There are many and big [Dark Rings]. It seems that they have died many times. Foldolink said calmly, and then stopped paying attention to these corpses. ?With Lan Ens hearing, it was impossible for him to be unable to hear clearly at this distance. But in order to get information, he very skillfully changed his expression to a blank look, and then blinked at the old knight. ?Those who can understand other people''s emotions are naturally good at acting. What? I didnt hear clearly. What did you just say? I said these undead people have died many times, and their humanity is almost drained from the [Dark Circle]. ?Foldolink has a good personality. Looking at Lan En''s very natural blank expression, he raised his voice slightly and spoke in more detail. Looking at their intact clothes, they must have starved to death here many times. After all, walking up the mountain from here, there are many undead people who have turned into wandering souls on the way back to the undead settlement. They probably didnt dare to go back, so they died here many times. With the loss of humanity, they became delirious, their memory deteriorated, and they even forgot about their own deaths. Lan En nodded silently, indicating that he heard clearly this time. After all, if you continue to pretend, you will look too ignorant. ? Mentos and Lan sorted out the existing information in their minds: the local name for this kind of person who has been resurrected from the dead is [immortal]. As the name suggests, the body seems to have incredible immortality. Whether they are starved to death or hacked to death, nothing can prevent them from coming back to life. In the process of resurrection from the dead, [humanity] will be lost. ?Lann stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He felt that the "humanity" in Fodolink''s mouth might not be the same thing as the "humanity" in the context he was used to every day. ? In the daily context that Lan En is familiar with, human nature refers to the comprehensive external expression of a persons empathy, sympathy, and other emotions. But in Fodolinks words, the [human nature] of this world seems to be a tangible indicator of matter and energy. Without this kind of thing, a person''s cognitive ability and memory will be severely damaged, and he or she may not even remember that he has experienced a painful death. After the human nature of the immortal is completely lost, he will become this kind of wandering soul. The important thing is loss. ?Mentos highlighted this word in red. Because if the resurrection process of the undead has to ''consume'' humanity, then just kill them a few times until they are consumed and everything will be fine. But since it is loss, it means that the loss of human nature is only a phenomenon caused by the process of immortality. The resurrection of the undead will cause them to lose their humanity, but even if their humanity is exhausted, it will not affect their physical resurrection. The result was a group of lumberjack ghosts lying in front of the two men. Is this some kind of curse? From Lan Ens perspective, only curses can do such unreasonable things. . And it sounds like there are a lot of [immortal people]. ?Huge curse. Lan En couldn''t help but grind his back molars. This feeling of dj vu, as if he had just arrived in Yharnam, made him feel nervous. ??The lycanthropy in Yanam City was considered by him to be a super-large curse at the time. ?Fodorinck looked at the corpse on the ground for a while, his old and deep eyes seemed to have many thoughts and emotions. But that was all. He shook his head heavily at the corpse, put the flaming sword behind his back, turned around and prepared to leave. He waved to the witcher behind him without looking back. "Come on, I want to go back to the undead settlement to supply supplies. You can follow me, ''young master''. Although it is poor and chaotic, it can still handle some undead people who suddenly turned into wandering souls, so it is considered safe." He teased Lan En''s ignorance about the undead without any malice. In his eyes, there is no immortal person in this world today. He should really be a pampered and well-protected young master. After all, Prince Lothric has delayed for too long. The [Fire Passing Ceremony] should have been held long ago. Lan En kept up with Fodolink''s pace smoothly and asked questions without leaving any trace. Just put their bodies here? ??Can''t we deal with these immortal people? Even if they are smashed into pieces and buried in the ground, the undead will still come back to life. Its useless no matter what. ??Foldolink felt that he already understood Lan En''s identity, so he could accept a certain degree of "ignorance" he showed. "But I just released a lot of blood from them. Losing body fluids can slow down the resurrection process of the undead a lot." ? Lan En''s brows relaxed a little, and he finally had a way to target the undead. Whether it''s bloodletting? Then my [Air Blade] must be considered a professional counterpart. ?The "immortality" of the undead is not their fault, but their fault lies in the fact that after they die and lose their humanity, they become wandering souls with indiscriminate and strong impulses to attack. Killing ordinary people is considered killing. But if the people killed were also immortals, the result would be like the group of lumberjacks Lan En faced just now. The wandering souls kill more and more, it''s like a mad disease spread by killing people. Finally, if it cannot be contained. ?Lane and Mentos thought about the scene together. ?Although the knights in this world seem to be extraordinary, the basis of the rule of the feudal dynasty is ultimately a large number of civilians. ?Judging from the organizational power of the feudal era, if the undead ghosts broke out, it would probably be like destroying the country, right? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 871 853【Flame】 Chapter 871 853.Flame But there is a problem. ???The scenario that Lan En and Mentos speculated is based on the path where wandering spirits who lose their humanity kill a large number of undead, and then the undead become wandering spirits as a result. But the most basic question ishow did the undead appear? The desire to explore this strange world is partly because Lan Ens curiosity has been aroused by the phenomena of this world. On the other hand, he will have to stay here for a while, waiting for the tide of chaotic magic power to arrive again and open the celestial sphere intersection rift before he can return. ??It is really dangerous if you are in an extremely unstable living environment but know nothing about the environment itself. The new world that Lan En was given so much hard work as soon as he came here undoubtedly made Lan En label it as ''extremely unstable''. ??Foldolink led Lan all the way up the **** in the woods, and it seemed that he was heading towards the "mountain" he had mentioned before. ?On this upward road, the ground is covered with dead branches and leaves. Even if you occasionally see green plants, the green looks wilted, yellowed, and lifeless. It seems as if the entire environment has this gloomy and depressing tone. The woods, which are supposed to be rich in life, are silent. There was neither the slightest chirping of birds nor the movement of even a small animal. There was only the ''rustling'' of two people''s boots on the fallen leaves. Even when the footsteps subsided, they could hear each other''s breathing. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. ?Foldolink didnt seem to think anything was wrong with this situation at all, so Lan could only guess that the forests in this world might be like this. But the Emperor''s Children''s social talents eventually affected Lan En. ?Although he himself does not regard social interaction as a necessity, he is quite good at being an ''icebreaker'' now. Are you here to watch the Fire Passing Ceremony too, Fodolink? Lan En''s tone was calm, without showing any unnecessary emotion, as if he was just asking a casual question. ?This information I got from the mouth of the lumberjack who was still awake just now sounds like a big deal, and mentioning it should start a conversation. The fact is just as Lan En thought. Fire Passing CeremonyIt is indeed a big event, a huge event for this world. ?Foldolinks originally normal walking pace suddenly made a discordant click sound. ?That was the sound of the armor on his body hitting each other due to inertia in the sudden stiffness. ??Although it returned to normal immediately, Lan En still saw it. [Fire Passing Ceremony]. Foldolink seemed to be savoring the word, as if he was chewing on hope and despair at the same time. ?The emotion in those words was so strong that it actually seemed calm. Two years ago, people would be happy to think that the [Fire Passing Ceremony] is as good as ever. Although there are no famous heroes in this era, at least we still have Prince Lothric. As long as he becomes the King of Fire, everything will remain unchanged. As long as the fire can still burn, our lives and the whole world will remain the same. "But now, no one knows what Prince Lothric is thinking. He has delayed it for too long, too long. Even..." ?Foldolink suddenly lowered his voice, as if even in this silent forest, he was worried that his words would spread too far. There are even rumors among the crowd that the prince actually doesnt want to spread the flames! After saying that, he turned his head and took a deep look at Lan En. ?It seemed like she was telling him with her expression: Its okay to say this in private today, but dont shout about it everywhere in the future. Say the prince doesnt want to spread the flames, this seems to be a very taboo topic. It''s so taboo that it shouldn''t come out of anyone''s mouth. Flame, what on earth is this thing? ?Lan doesnt quite understand why flames are so important. How exactly is the [Fire Passing Ceremony] performed? Why does the prince named Lothric resist performing the ceremony? That flame, Lan En said in an ambiguous tone that could be interpreted in any way. "How is Flame doing now?" ??No matter what Foldolink interpreted from this tone, it should have been unexpected that Lann didn''t know anything about the so-called [Fire]. After all, judging from his tone, [Fire] seems to be something that everyone in the world should know. "What else can we do?" Fodolink sneered, "The undead have already appeared on the road openly, isn''t the decline of the flames obvious enough?" ? Lan En keenly felt that there was a sense of resentment and unwillingness in Fodolink''s old voice. ??And the undead appeared because the [fire] began to weaken? There must be a process for the decline of the flame, and if it is true as Fodolink said, the degree of decline is positively correlated with the number of undead appearing. That means that the number of undead people that appear now are far from being numerous. What happens after the flame is completely extinguished? What will this strange world look like again? After a series of thoughts, Lan En and Mentos both felt that the so-called [Flame] should be the reason why this world is so different. This is also what Ms. Hu Zhong said: the fundamental difference. Speaking of which, it seems I havent asked your name yet. ?Foldolink glanced back at the witcher, and Lan held out his hand to him. Just call me Lan En. The old knight looked at Lan En''s outstretched hand and frowned at first, then shook his head and did not take it. No, just say goodbye in this life and just stretch out your hand. The flame is weakening and the days are getting harder and harder. Who knows what the person shaking your hand has in his hand? Hmph, you are really a young master. Lan En didnt feel uncomfortable with Fodolinks harmless teasing. Just frowned and retracted his arm. You have to be careful even when shaking hands. Has the world become so ruined? I hope Prince Lothric can spread the fire as soon as possible. In the end, Lan En could only end with a blessing that was not wrong at all based on the known information. ??Foldolink smiled with a cold voice, his old voice sounded like there was phlegm stuck in his throat. "Yes, everyone is praying that the prince can spread the fire as soon as possible. The people in Lothric city pray outside the church all day long. The knights of Lothric also give advice to His Majesty." Pilgrims from far away places also began to go north, preparing to come directly to Lothric to visit and worship. Hope. Its always good to have hope. The city of Lothric. ??Lane captured the name. In other words, Prince Lothric is the same name as the country. The king of this country must have high hopes for him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 872 854 Team Archbishop Chapter 872 854. Archbishop of the Convoy Just as the two of them were chatting and walking in this dead atmosphere, they were walking towards the undead settlement mentioned by Fodolink. ?After walking through several steep and strange hills, a loud sound suddenly came from a not-so-distant distance. ??The terrain of this mountain is very strange, with frequent differences in heights and lows, and the ground trends are difficult to understand. Lan En once stayed for a while in Yanan, which has the same complex terrain. He felt that this mountain was really comparable to the mountain where the mountain city of Yanan was located. So on such a rugged and strange mountain road, the propagation of sound is also hindered. Even in this silent environment, those noisy sounds only appear on a few routes that can propagate sound. ??Foldolink raised his hand without looking back, motioning for Lan to follow him and stop. ?Lan also waved his right hand where the old knight couldn''t see him, signaling to the flannel ball and Qilin who had been following him from a distance to take cover. ?Although the sounds coming from the distance were noisy, there were no panic screams or painful wails. It seemed to be just a lot of noise caused by the large number of people and vehicles. Judging from the sound, this looks like a motorcade. Do you want to hide first? ?Lann tilted his head softly and asked Fodolink. After all, this old knight said that due to the decline of the flame and the hardships of the world, trust can rarely be born between people. It would not be wise to meet each other on this narrow and rugged mountain road. But Fodolink shook his head after thinking for a moment. "Don''t act rashly, just wait by the roadside. At this time, a large convoy can be pulled out of the situation, so it should have some status. This is the city of Lothric, and no one can disobey Osroais king." If they were just passing by, but we hid on the side, and if we were discovered by the experts in the convoy, there would be no explanation. Foldolink was a local guide in Lan''s eyes, so he was only more vigilant, but had no objection. As the noisy sound gradually got closer, it was exactly what Fodorinck had estimated. A large but neatly arranged motorcade gradually drove over. The leader of the convoy first walked out from the side of a hill, and then pulled out a long line of people and vehicle frames behind him. This narrow terrain is not suitable for riding horses, so except for a few carts, everyone walks. The walking people fit well with Lan Ens initial impression of the world. ?Each of them didn''t talk much, and their expressions seemed to be naturally gloomy and calm. Just walking silently, there was the sound of collisions between armor parts, as well as the collision of the halberds, spears and shoulder armors carried on the shoulders. ?Each person''s voice is not loud, but when they are gathered together, it becomes noisy. That is. ?Foldolink seemed to know the leader, he murmured. Archbishop Klimt? Lan En was standing behind Fodolink, leaning against the mountain wall with his arms folded. ?Those cat eyes were tilted sideways, looking at the motorcade that had already walked not far away through the silver hair that fell from his forehead. The person walking in the lead was wearing very recognizable clothes. That is similar to what Christian bishops wear when conducting ceremonies on formal occasions in Lan En''s home world. The dark blue silk robe is so soft that it can reflect light and shine. The various ribbons hanging on the robe are religious decorations. The ornately decorated shawl symbolizes being under the protection of God. The most distinctive feature is the white high hat with gold patterns. The image of a clergyman is one of high status. ?However, unlike ordinary world religious figures who are powerless and advocate non-violence, he carries a beautiful double-pronged gun in his arms. The silver-white spear was very sharp, but the exquisite and complicated hollow carvings on the head of the spear, as well as the posture of the gun holder holding it in his arm, made Lan En unsure whether this was a religious ritual weapon. , or a combat weapon. Archbishop Klimt apparently also saw the two people on the road. ??He raised the hand that was not holding the spear gently and slowly, then he left the team and walked towards the two people on the roadside. Two tall, iron barrel-like knights followed behind him. The rest of the people continued walking according to the route. May the fire guide your path, Fodolink. The old knight bowed skillfully, and the archbishop also used religious gestures skillfully, tapping his shoulders on both sides. As he spoke, he took out a crimson strip of cloth from his large robe, put it on Fodolink''s body, and tied it for him. Lan En saw these actions in his eyes. In this world where [fire] has a special meaning, covering the body with a crimson cloth seems to have the meaning of being ''protected by the fire''. Wait until a series of actions are completed before you can start talking. "You are still wandering around here. Poor man. There is no way to get rid of the curse of immortality except to let the flames grow again." Archbishop Klimt spoke softly. ?Foldolink''s body trembled with his head lowered, but he still didn''t speak. He seemed to be stubborn and unwilling. After hearing this, Lan En looked at the old knight from behind. As expected, Fodolink himself is also an immortal. That''s why he had those emotions when chatting before. Archbishop Klimt is also of average height, but he is also very old and has a gray beard that is not too long. ?This kind of beard that was supposed to be bold looked a little gloomy on his face. The two knights behind him were about the same size as Lan En, and the heads of ordinary people''s heads would basically reach their chests. They wore iron bucket helmets and heavy armor that looked sturdy. The plate armor was lined with chain armor and leather armor, and a loose monk''s robe was worn between the plate armor and chain armor to show their status as church knights. ??It''s just that the plate armor **** the too-sluggish chest, abdomen and torso of the monk''s robe, leaving only the large sleeves of both arms hanging outside. ?Foldolink once said to Lan En before, "Everyone saw that the lumberjack''s figure became abnormal but he still got closer. I don''t know whether it was stupidity or bravery." ?This shows that the body shape of ordinary people is actually "normal standard" in this world, but he didn''t express anything when he saw Lan En. ?These unusually tall church knights also followed the archbishop majestically. ?There are still many confusions in this world for Lan En, but it seems that these things cannot be understood in a short time. ?Lan is not impatient and can be very patient as long as needed. Your Excellency, I havent seen you come out of the Deep Church for a long time. Foldolink''s old voice was filled with respect. Whats the big fuss about this time? ??The convoy was still passing by on the mountain road beside a few people, and there were dense sounds of clashing armors and footsteps. ??If it weren''t for the relatively high humidity here, the dust would have been choking. "We must welcome back a little-known goddess. She has encountered a change. Now only the Church of the Deep can allow her to rest for a while." ? Klimts lips under his gray beard pursed, and he spoke vaguely, while his eyes subconsciously dodge slightly. ?Obviously, the expression of half-said and asked the questioner to stop there. Just as they were talking about gods, the most luxurious and solemn vehicle in the convoy was passing by a few people. On top of the carriage, there was a tall female figure, sitting on her knees in the shadowy black gauze curtain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 873 855 goddess Chapter 873 855. Goddess The obscure goddess? ??Archbishop Klimt''s statement made Lan En a little curious. Because the two words that make up this sentence are almost antonyms. Since it is a god, how can it be not famous? ? Lan En has been standing silently behind Fodolink, adhering to the cautious principle of "leaving less outsiders involved" and remaining silent. At this time, he raised his head slightly and looked at the huge vehicle frame passing behind Archbishop Klimt. Two black horses, panting through their large wet nostrils, pulled the cart and followed the procession. ?In this world, even animals like horses seem to be very silent. They dont even neigh or snort, they just pull the cart silently. And the carriage frame is not a carriage, but a European-style large bed. The luxurious bed has frames on all sides, and black gauze as light as smoke hangs from the frame, tumbling in the slight wind. Let the scene inside become shadowy. That is a tall female figure. Even if she is sitting with her knees bent, her height is higher than that of an ordinary person standing. ? She was wearing a black robe, which did not look as solemn and majestic as that of a god. Instead, it looked like a loose everyday style. It can be seen that she did not seem to travel in a "godly" manner after careful preparation. ?This is quite consistent with what Archbishop Klimt said about the "unexpected incident". ?However, although his body is huge, his body proportions are the same as Lan En, and he does not become distorted or uncoordinated due to the enlargement of his body. On the contrary, you can still see the plump and well-shaped figure. There is also a long black veil on her head. The veil covers the upper half of her face, but even if only the lower half of her face is exposed, her appearance is worthy of a goddess. ''Exquisiteness of address. Its just that the overall black outfit makes her look gloomy and sad. Her expression also made this point more serious. ?It is a kind of sadness that is so sad that it is a bit dazed. ?This goddess now looks like a noble lady wearing mourning clothes, staring blankly at the coffin. A person sits on a luxurious and exquisite carriage and is taken away by a team. Is this what the gods of this world look like? ?Its about gods, Lan En doesnt want to speculate. It''s just that the goddess on the bicycle frame seems to be inexplicable sadness and has not yet completely indulged in her own world. ?Her face wearing a black veil, after noticing Lan En''s eyes as she passed by, she slightly bowed to him. It is consistent with the sad but noble temperament of the goddess, and the etiquette is thorough. ?Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then bowed slightly to return the greeting. After that, the goddess''s carriage passed by the group of people who were talking, and drove away with the sound of wheels. ?Archbishop Klimt, who was talking to Fodolink, looked at the young man standing behind the old knight, but didn''t say much. "I sincerely hope that the flames can protect you, Fodolink. But I still have to remind you that if you feel that you can''t hold on anymore and there is no hope, just leave voluntarily. At least don''t hurt others, what do you think?" The old knight nodded heavily. He knew that this was the gentlest thing the Archbishop could say. Since ancient times, the Bai Sect has had a tradition of hunting and exterminating the undead. For this purpose, the White Knights have developed various professional methods to enable them to fight against immortal and crazy enemies. Although world affairs have developed so far, the White Sect, which has the longest history, and the Qing Sect, which is relatively mild, have actually merged. But facing an undead man who has been wandering around human settlements, and not beating him to death, bleeding him, or burying him deeply on the spot, this is undoubtedly a special treatment. ?Foldolink knew that this was due to his identity before becoming an immortal. Paladin. It was also thanks to this previous identity that he, an immortal, was able to calmly approach and talk to the archbishop when he passed by the White Cult convoy. Of course, of course, I will do that. ?The old knight said with difficulty. After all, it is difficult for anyone to admit that one''s death is imminent. "But I, I still want to find a way. Even if I can''t get rid of the curse, it can at least give me some more time, and hopefully wait until the flames grow strong again." Let it go. Archbishop Klimt seemed to be surprised by this unrelenting statement, and his gray beard did not even tremble. As long as you remember your promise, then whatever you want is up to you. The Immortal Settlement was originally a place to deal with the undead people who came to seek relief. Nowadays, there are more and more undead people, and more and more people want to come to seek relief. "If you feel that you are in trouble, you should go as far away as possible. You are a powerful knight with a good reputation. No one in the undead settlement can stop you. If there is chaos there, then..." At the end of the sentence, the Archbishop did not finish his words. He just shook his head with the tall hat slowly and reached out to pat Fodolink on the shoulder. The old knight''s shoulder armor made a crackling sound. ?Lan En looked at his back and felt that the old knight''s body had been bent a lot by these two gentle slaps. ??It must be a terrifying feeling to become a wandering spirit, right? Subsequently, the witcher noticed that Fuldolink seemed to have seen someone in the convoy. ?His body trembled, and then his words became much more hurried, as if he was trying to get away quickly. I understand, Archbishop. I will remember my promise. ??Foldolink said while pointing to Lan behind him. "This is a lost young man. I originally wanted to take him to the Undead Settlement to settle down, but now that I have encountered your convoy, can you take him to the Netherworld Church and receive your protection?" "Of course, no problem." Archbishop Klimt agreed simply, "Even if you bear the curse of the undead, you are still a glorious and noble paladin, which makes me very happy." He said he was very pleased, but it seemed that because this expression had become a habit, the Archbishop still looked gloomy and calm. It makes people feel a sense of disobedience. Lan En didnt expect that he would be entrusted when he turned around. This made him, who had always taken care of others, feel like he was being taken care of. After the Archbishop agreed to Fodolink''s request, he turned around and walked towards the head of the team with the two iron tower-like church knights behind him. This is a convoy that mainly relies on walking. If Lan En wants to keep up, he only needs to walk together. Follow, young man. ??Foldolink also waved his hand at Lan En, turned around and wanted to leave alone. "You also know now that I am an immortal. I don''t know when I will go crazy. I will go crazy when I die, or I will go crazy when I have a mental breakdown. It''s like a trap that explodes as soon as I step on it." Just hide as far away as you can. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 874 856 Goddess’s Believer Knight Chapter 874 856. Knight of the Goddesss Believer But it seems to me that you are hiding from someone. Lan En, who was leaning against the cliff with his arms folded, did not move, but suddenly spoke. Foldolink''s body that was about to leave froze for a moment, and then resumed his movements. ?Hand waved without looking back. "It''s just an appointment that has not yet come to an appointment. We all have our own things to do in this decadent world. Don''t worry about me, an old guy. Let us go our separate ways, Lan En." May the flames protect you, goodbye. Foldolink untied the crimson strip of cloth that the Archbishop had just wrapped around his body and threw it to Lan En. ?Then he disappeared into the rugged and winding mountain road without looking back. ?In the breeze in the mountains, Lan En, who had his hands folded across his chest, gently raised his hands, and the crimson cloth flying in the air was grasped in his hands. A world in decline? The witcher raised his eyes and looked up from the mountain road. The dim yellow sky seemed to have remained unchanged. No change in light angle, no change in light intensity is like losing hope. Lan En put the crimson strip of cloth into his pocket and followed the convoy naturally. The people in the motorcade didn''t say a word to his joining, didn''t even take a second look, they just walked on with their heads down. Archbishop Klimt, who led this convoy, said that the main purpose was to "welcome back the obscure goddess." But such a large convoy, in today''s increasingly chaotic world, has finally managed to get it together for one dispatch. Of course, the more things it can do, the better. So in this convoy, there are some special things being transported together. ?They were a group of dead bodies, even more skinny and haggard than the lumberjacks Lan En saw for the first time. ?? Their bodies were elongated to about the same height as Lan En, but their bodies were so thin that you could directly see the gaps between their ribs. There are no moist eyeballs in the empty eye sockets. The originally full eyeballs are now dry and sticky at the bottom of the eye sockets. Most of these corpses had holes in their chests, as if they had been directly stabbed to death with a spear. Judging from the wounds, there were no signs of struggle and they were clean and tidy. ?These should be those immortal people seeking liberation who have just been processed and transported out of the undead settlement. Lets take advantage of the convenience and safety of the convoy. These corpses were placed on several carriages at the end of the procession. Some were sealed in coffins and the coffin lids were trapped with iron chains. Some are stuffed directly into the car. In the convoy, except for the church knights who looked like iron towers. It can also be seen that some people with fighting ability are following these corpse trucks. It seems to be to prevent these undead people from suddenly resurrecting and causing riots, so that they can be dealt with in time. In the motorcade, believers are everywhere. They wore religious robes and hoods, but the patterns and textures were far worse than those of Archbishop Klimt, showing their religious class. ?Some of these people were holding large flags, and some were holding small flags. Most of them had a dark red background, with gold patterns depicting a diamond pattern on them. It seems to be some kind of emblem. ??More believers just clasped their hands in front of their chests, prayed silently in a low voice, and followed step by step. But in the entire convoy, the most eye-catching thing was not the piles of undead corpses, nor the devout believers and vigilant warriors. It was a group of special things. ?They are a group of big fleshy-looking insects. Or maggot man. Their whole bodies turned into a flesh-colored insect state, squirming and enlarged. Only the upper body still retains two arms and a head and neck. On those faces, the facial features were as distorted as melted wax, leaving only a few rough outlines of holes. If Lan En saw these maggot men in the wild, he would probably draw his sword first and then look at the situation. But now, this group of twisted maggots are walking, twisting and crawling in the convoy openly. ???A few people hold a staff similar to a religious ritual instrument in their hands to support their upper body and walk. The status of these maggots seems to be not low. The believers surround them in the middle position, just behind the goddess''s carriage. Those who are followers of the goddess [Rosalia]. Believers who have undergone the rebirth ceremony and are in the process of rebirth. ?Suddenly, a smooth male voice with an aristocratic accent spoke to Lan En from the side. Because Lan En considered himself to be "barely" a fighting force, he consciously followed the group of warriors guarding the corpses of the undead at the end of the convoy. The person who spoke to him was one of these people. ?Lan En looked down to his side. He was also a man of normal build. It''s just his outfit Reminds Lan En of the hunters in Yharnam. ??He wears a black leather coat, leather gloves, and leather boots, with metal parts underneath to enhance the protection of key parts. He has a three-cornered hat on his head, and a silver mask on his face with only his eyes exposed. ?As far as Lan En has seen in this world, everyone is still dressed in a serious style from the knight era. Armor or uniforms are all in the style of this era. ? And this guys Victorian costume is undoubtedly conspicuous. He also seems to be a believer in the goddess Rosalia. Because of his current tone, Lan En felt that he was similar to the Eternal Fire preacher who preached in the countryside. ??It''s just that those Eternal Fire preachers are impassioned and spread hatred, but this guy chooses his tone and takes his time. At its core, he is still a preacher. This goddesss name is Rosalia? Lan En turned his face away, showing no particular interest. "Exactly, [Mother of Rebirth] Rosalia. My name is Leonard, and I am a knight who serves the goddess." ?Consistent with Lan Ens experience, for a character like Preacher, as long as you show a moderate curiosity about what he says, he will keep talking out his words. ?If you are too enthusiastic, he will feel that there is no need to spend energy on you, you will do it yourself. ?If you are too indifferent, he will feel that there is no need to waste time with you, and the negotiation will not be possible anyway. Lan En''s current attitude is exactly the kind that requires effort. The goddess has the power of [rebirth]. As a warrior, I think you will understand the necessity of [rebirth]. ?Leonard used a calm voice to introduce his goddess to new people. Not talented enough to go further. Cruel battles lead to disabilities and hidden injuries, and old age is painful, weak and desolate. These are the unavoidable fates of warriors. But as long as you perform the [Rebirth Ceremony], you can gain a new life with experience and strength! Ugly people can become beautiful, short people can become tall Leonard''s words were seductive, and his voice was as gentle as sleep. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 875 857 female knight Chapter 875 Chapter 857. Female Knight ??It seems that Leonard can talk endlessly as long as he talks about the goddess Rosalia. But Lan En just raised his chin towards the maggots in front of the motorcade. But what you call the beautiful [rebirth] is what it becomes like? Thats part of the process of rebirth. Leonard did not shy away from anything, nor did he change the subject. He just spread his hands and spoke calmly. You must first melt the existing body before you can form a better one in the future. An insect turns into a cocoon and then turns into a butterfly. Its easy to understand, isnt it? For people who have tortured their bodies to the point of wanting to be reborn, or who are extremely dissatisfied with their current bodies, no one cares about such an embarrassing period. Lan shook his head. Then Ill take another look. Im actually not that dissatisfied with my body now. There will always be things like birth, old age, sickness, and death, haha. ?Leonard still smiled softly. "This world is full of dangers. As long as you are a warrior and fighting, there will always be a day." His words sounded very determined. ?However, considering the special features of this world, it should and is indeed the case. As long as the curse of the undead continues to expand its influence, there will be more and more wandering souls who cannot be killed and want to kill others. There will be more and more battles. "Who knows what will happen in the future? But I am more curious now, why are you insisting on promoting your goddess to me?" ? Lan Ens words seemed to hit Leonards pain point. ??The masked man, who was originally unhurried and spoke with an aristocratic accent, suddenly fell silent for a while. Even though he was wearing a mask, Lan En still glanced sideways at him from the corner of his eye. Very strong anger. Even though he was wearing a mask, Lan En could still feel this sudden emotion. ??But Leonard seemed to think that his mask was enough to hide his emotions in front of Lan En, so he suppressed his voice and continued to maintain a tone that was not much different from before. "The goddess suffered, no, a sudden change. She is now isolated and helpless. After coming out of Lothrik City, she didn''t even have a few loyal warriors around her. The world is in chaos. It''s the time when she needs help." You seem to be a good player. What Leonard said is quite reasonable. ??Although Lan En felt that it was a bit strange for a ''god'' to say that he was alone and still needed soldiers to serve him. ??But this is not impossible, after all, every world has a different definition of God. It is not incomprehensible that he does not have overwhelming combat power, but is called a god because he possesses certain rare and magical characteristics. ?? But what makes Lan feel a little concerned is that Leonard''s words about the goddess''s encounter are consistent with Archbishop Klimt''s words, which are "unexpected changes" without beginning or end. In a sense, it can be called the rhetoric declared by the official to the outside world. ?But through Leonards angry and reluctant emotion, Lan En understood that this rhetoric was just rhetoric and was different from fact. Mother of RebirthRosalia. What happened to her? In short, if you are interested in [Rebirth], then become Rosalias Finger. Leonard finally said in a low voice. Just like me, [Leonard of Ring Finger]. Go and serve Rosalia. Sounds like, Rosalias Finger is the external title of the order for these goddess knights. But at this moment, among a group of silent warriors, a cold female voice intervened to speak. "Issuing an invitation to a warrior whom I met on the road for less than half an hour. Recruiting followers without discerning her roots will only bring shame to the name of the goddess, Leonard." ?That was a female warrior who walked up to the two of them. She wears a suit of armor that matches plate armor and chain armor. At her waist is a large stabbing sword that is almost the same as an ordinary half-hand sword. On her head is not a helmet, but a beautiful decoration composed of a white veil and a headband. ?Of course, the face under the head decoration is also very beautiful, but like most people in this world, it is expressionless and lifeless. ?As a demon hunter who often deals with silver products, Lan En could immediately tell that the armor on her body was mixed with silver. The headband on his head is made of sterling silver. To be honest, if it is not targeted at combat scenes and combat objects, then soft silver is not suitable for making weapons. Moreover, the female warrior continued to speak lightly. "This obscure goddess suddenly came out of Lothric City at this moment. It''s hard to say what her identity is." You dare to question the legitimacy of the goddess?! Siris of the Land of Twilight! ?This female warrior named Sirius, from the Kingdom of Twilight, seemed to **** Leonard off immediately. ??The originally gentle voice under his silver mask did not become hysterical, but it was deeper and had a touch of coldness. Like an inconspicuous knife, but powerful enough to cut a throat. Cant the archbishops personal **** help you understand the noble status of the goddess? Thats the Archbishop of the Deep Church. Sirius used a cold voice to supplement Leonard''s words. As we all know, since the Netherworld Church was used to house the bones of [The Netherworld Saint] Eldridge a long time ago, the reputation of the bishops is not very good. The atmosphere between the two gradually became tense. ??The goddess knight wearing a silver mask held her hand on the strange weapon on her waist. That is a strange sword with a handle connected to a curved blade that looks like a crescent moon. ?Lann is still not clear why the female knight is dissatisfied with Leonard and his goddess. But the atmosphere has reached such a tense level that Lan En has no intention of letting things develop. Oops! Just as the atmosphere between Sirius and Leonard became increasingly tense, a silvery light as clear as lake water passed between the two of them like a breeze. Ouch-uh! And after the graceful arc of the blade passed between the two of them. ??One of the undead corpses originally piled on the car, he had just opened his mouth as thin as a withered wood, preparing to scream instinctively as soon as he regained life. But the dry voice was only halfway through the roar when the light and accurate blade was thrust into his mouth while he was lying on his back, piercing all the way through the back of his head, and the tip of the knife emerged from the scalp on the back of his head. The roar and the resurrected life stayed at this moment together. The tense atmosphere between the two people could not be maintained because of the knife between them. With a gentle ''stab'' sound, Arondette''s knife tip was smoothly and slowly pulled out from the corpse''s mouth, without a trace of blood. No matter what. Lan En took back the Lake Lady''s Sword, slowly put it into the scabbard, and spoke calmly. "I think since we are all working in the team, personal conflicts should be resolved without affecting work. What do you two think?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 876 858Abandoned Fortress Chapter 876 858. Abandoned Fortress When Lan En first came to this world, he first chose to keep a distance from the group of lumberjacks. That was because the Lady in the Lakes special reminder made him alert when he first arrived, and secondly because he had never seen the undead or wandering souls, the features of this world. Thats why prudence is the first consideration. Now that the method of producing undead and wandering souls has been clarified, Lan En has no scruples in taking action. This is the proper meaning. ??The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight speaks in a refined manner, with a bit of an ancient accent, and she seems to be the type of person who has received an elite education. She agreed with Lan En''s way of interrupting the tense atmosphere, and then she opened the distance between herself and Leonard. She placed her palm on the large rapier at her waist and kept her distance around the corpse truck. alert. Same with Leonard. After Lan En put away the knife, he looked at the witcher up and down for a while, and then nodded imperceptibly. Seems to be affirming his own vision. He felt that this was a powerful warrior before Lan En took action. After Lan En took action, his judgment was proven. Its just that his silver mask blocked his entire face, so Lan En couldnt see any more expressions except a slight nod. Leonard, as a goddess knight, undoubtedly did his best. ?After leaving Lan En, he struck up a conversation with other warriors and knights in the convoy. ?Most people in this world talk little and are silent, so once they speak, they will first express their attitude. ?Hence, Leonard often completes a conversation with a target in just a few words to other people. The ability of [Mother of Rebirth] is indeed very attractive to battle-hardened warriors. After all, as long as you fight, you will most likely get injured. With good luck and good skills, I suffered some skin injuries after a fight. If you have bad luck and poor technique, you may injure bones, ligaments, tendons, and nerves. For a normal ordinary soldier, the longer his fighting career, the worse his physical fitness will become due to suffering. In today''s increasingly chaotic world, everyone wants to live longer. ? And these people are indeed as Leonard said: they have no objection to turning into insects for a period of time, if they can really get a better body in the future. The convoy assembled under the leadership of the Archbishop was indeed filled with many good players. Leonard has reached an agreement with several people. Lan En felt that many of them did have two brushes. ?For example, a wandering knight holding a short-handled axe. The ax is vaguely glowing with yellow lightning, and it feels quite fierce. ??There is also a knight in strange-shaped armor, with a lean body wrapped in armor and a shield full of spikes. It felt like a piece of flesh would be scraped off every time you walked past him. ??The huge motorcade walked back along the route that Lan followed Fodolink. The Undead Settlement and the Deep Church are the two ends of this road. ?According to the communication between Lan En and Leonard, this road was originally opened to connect the two places. This is a funeral road specially built to transport the undead. ?Undead people who want to seek relief and sleep go to the immortal settlement. That village in the fiefdom of the Duke of Ulster has long experience in dealing with undead. It is said that the technology was brought by the Duke from his hometown Karim. They will execute the undead in a ceremonial and crisp manner. Then take this road to Yousui Church. After being received by the Netherworld Church, the blood in the undead corpse will be drained to maximize the recovery time of the undead, and then buried in the cemetery next to the church. The whole process is full of ritual and religious aspects, hoping to give final comfort to the immortals. It wasnt until Eldridge, the [Saint of the Deep], was sent by the king of Lothric to settle in the Church of the Deep as a sage and took this title, the reputation of this road became not very good. But what exactly happened, Leonard was tight-lipped and didnt want to say more. Others dont even know. It seems that this is another secret with considerable implications. ?There were no twists and turns along the way, and the convoy entered the same forest where Lan En first came to this world. Because it had been cleaned up by Fodolink, the convoy did not even meet a wandering spirit. ?Arrived in the forest, the terrain was complex and the field of vision was limited, so the soldiers in the convoy began to spontaneously walk around and observe in front of and behind the convoy. ?Lan En also saw the goddess named Rosalia again, but she still had the same sad, helpless, and desperate look. With this expression, the black casual clothes looked more like mourning clothes at a funeral. ?Following the convoy, Lan was able to continue deeper into the forest. Last time, he was taken out directly by Fodolink. ?This forest has so much water that it can even accumulate a lake-like pool in the forest. ?Across the water pool, Lan En''s eyesight allowed him to vaguely see at the other end, what seemed to be some Gothic architectural ruins composed of broken bricks and tiles. That is the remains of the fortress of the French Undead Army. ? Leonard seemed to still regard Lan En as the best candidate to recruit to serve the goddess, so he followed him and talked to him. The fortress of the famous [Salary King]. Humph. Although only a little bit is exposed from this angle, in fact, the main body of the fortress is under the cliff over there. It is very big. Now only the roof is exposed. ?Lan En tilted his head and nodded slightly as he looked at the ruins. Then its the title of Salary King again. What exactly is it? ??And judging from Leonards sneer tone, when he said big name, it was obvious that he was sarcastic. With his good vision, Lan En could see on the other side of the water pool, two warriors wearing heavy armor and holding powerful large weapons, bowing to the convoy here. Although it is so far away, no one may even be able to see it. Is there anyone else in the abandoned fortress? Lan En asked without looking back. "Exiles. The knights who committed crimes in the city of Lothric were sent to this ruins by King Othroais. They wore the armor of atonement to guard the hometown of the [Salary Kings]." Guard? Lan En scratched his forehead, a little confused. After all, isnt this an abandoned fortress? Is there anything else worth guarding inside? "Ha, although it is an abandoned fortress, it is the fortress of the [Salt King] who is as powerful as a god. Even though the French Undead Team has performed the fire-passing ceremony a long time ago, there is never a shortage of speculators." ??Although Leonard was irritated with [Xinwang], he did not avoid the power of [Xinwang]. Instead, he bluntly admitted it. As he spoke, he raised his leather-gloved hand and pointed to the other side of the large pool of water, which was the front of the path they were currently taking. A group of magicians from the Behem Dragon Academy want to come here to explore the magic of the Undead Team. It is a combat spell specially created for the Undead Team by the Crystal Old Man, an ally of the Undead Team. "After the Frank Undead Team passed the fire, the crystallized old man did not return to Lothrik City to find his twin brother, but stayed here all the time. They are both the legendary great magicians, [Big Hat] Logan''s spell inheritance Those fellows in Behem have been coveting their knowledge for a long time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 877 859 dark Chapter 877 859.Darkness So to this day, even though it has been hundreds of years since the Immortal Team spread the fire, those magicians still want to find leftovers in these ruins. As he spoke, Leonard chuckled ironically. They even want to please the crystallized old man who stays here, and volunteer to guard the door for him, thinking that they can get what they want by doing something stupid. As for Leonards statement, Lane expressed non-committal. He has already felt that Leonard is the kind of character who becomes extreme and cynical after suffering a blow. ?This kind of blow may be due to his own circumstances, or it may be due to the changes that have happened to the goddess he serves. Anyway, there is something wrong with his character. ?Hence, even though Lan En could only say a few words to Leonard, who hoped to persuade him to serve the goddess, because the people here were not very talkative, he was not prepared to take any side of the story. Bilheim''s Dragon Academy,Undead Team AllyCrystalized Old Man. Facing something that may be familiar to many locals, but completely incomprehensible to him as an outsider, Lan chose to let Mentos create a file in his mind first, and later fill in the content through investigation and inquiry. As the sky grew dark, the entire team also stopped when the leader, Archbishop Klimt, raised his hand. Have a rest tonight. The Archbishop turned around and after a brief speech, the entire convoy started moving again following his order. ?At this time, the yellow color in the sky gradually began to dim. For some reason, this change in the sky actually made Lan En feel a little relieved at this time. In this world, he saw many things and things he had never seen before. Although these things have happened in other worlds before, as Fodolink said: This is a declining world. The feeling brought about by the decadent atmosphere is a heaviness that is not found in other worlds. It seems that everything is sliding irresistibly towards the end of decline. In the New World, Ancient Greece, and the Land of Reeds, Lan En was able to appreciate the peculiar ecology, unique power, and magnificent life there as if traveling. But here in Lothric, he actually felt a little relieved that he could see the normal changes in the sky. Klimt''s status as archbishop seems to be very noble. The exiles guarding the gate of the Fortress of France had to salute from a distance. So its no problem to camp here and rest for the night. ??It''s just that the magicians at the Behem Dragon Academy whom Leonard said don''t seem to have any good feelings or attention to religious identity. ?This is another point that makes Lan feel familiar and a little reassuring: religious personnel and magicians are always difficult to deal with. Lan En saw a few pointed hats with wide brims flashing past in the ruins of the fortress next to the camp. That is a very traditional magician''s attire, a pointed hat and a big robe. ?In the magical medieval world, this thing is an "outdated enough to be used as a collection" dress in the warlock circle. Nowadays, among warlocks, men prefer aristocratic outfits such as puff-sleeved tight tops, breeches, etc. While women prefer an open style. ??Those magicians wearing wide-brimmed pointed hats just passed by the ruins to take a look, but had no intention of coming out to communicate, and even specially arranged sentries. ?This place is close to a waterhole, and you can get water within two steps. It is considered a good camping spot. People began to get busy and prepare for spending the night. ??Rosala''s frame was placed in the center, and the goddess still seemed to be lost in her own thoughts, making no movement or making a sound. The Archbishop Klimt served on the left and right sides of the carriage. ?His physical strength seems to be good, and the double-pronged gun in his arms may not be a decoration. After walking for such a day, he, an old-looking cleric, did not blush or breath. ?Small fires were lit one by one, and believers wearing crimson hoods could often be seen praying with their hands clasped in front of the flames. The soldiers in the convoy are scattered in various places to ensure the speed of response when accidents occur everywhere. ?Lan En walked out of the light range carrying a bucket, apparently wanting to get some water from the pool. However, when passing through the center of the camp, Archbishop Klimt knelt down beside Rosalia''s carriage and fire, bowed his head in prayer, and spoke to the witcher without raising his head. Dont go too far into that pool, young man. Although the pool is not deep, it has been filled with mud over the years. And there are also dangerous creatures living in the mud. Staying away from the flame means falling into darkness and facing danger. Whats more, the flame has weakened so much. With the last words, whether it was a prayer or a reminder, Archbishop Klimt put his clasped hands on his gray beard and lowered his head deeply. Lan En bowed slightly to the Archbishop, indicating that he had listened, and then continued to move beyond the light of the flames. The darkness of this world seems to be so deep that the light of the flames can only illuminate a small area. Lan En was completely plunged into darkness within a few steps of walking out of the camp. Then he did not go to the pool, but turned around and walked towards the other side. He gently rubbed the magic ring on his finger. There was a connection between the magic equipment, and a figure with dim light ran quickly from the darkness in the distance. Flannel Ball and Qilin, the two guys seemed to be running towards Lan En in a hurry. ?That anxiety made Lan En frown slightly. Qilin opened his mouth and wanted to snort under the large and drapey rune cloth. But then Lan En gently pressed his mouth down. flannel ball also quickly jumped down from Qilin''s back and walked towards the hunter he was following. The kitten''s face was still looking suspiciously towards the darkness behind him. "What happened to you two? Did you encounter an enemy?" The expressions of both guys were not right, so Lan En frowned and asked. But the always brave and optimistic Ellu Cat didnt know what to say and just jumped onto Lan Ens shoulder. Having reached this position, Lan En felt with his cheek that the hair that had exploded on the flannel ball was slowly calming down as he became relieved. I dont know either, meow. ??The flannel ball pursed his lips and said. I just feel like there is something in the darkness here, but I cant find it. Its so tortured, meow! Wheres Qilin? ?Lan En blocked his left hand with his body, and then the magical aura of chaos magic flickered slightly, establishing communication with the ancient dragon. ??The ancient dragon is not on the same level as ordinary creatures in terms of vitality, perception, and combat power. So Lan En thought that he might be able to learn something from Qilin''s mouth. But it still doesnt work. ?Even Qilins words were even more confusing than the flannel ball, as if he was severely frightened. After all, Kirin may not necessarily have as much experience as Velvet Ball in a real tough battle that can test his nerves. The darkness here is not a quiet night. It is different from the night! Qilin''s hooves were digging vigorously on the ground, and nervous hot air was constantly blowing out from its large moist nostrils. ?It just keeps repeating this sentence. ??The tension between the two of them made Lan En frown deeply. Is the darkness of this world something so spiritually dangerous and oppressive? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 878 860 two-point red light Chapter 878 860. Two points of red light ??Longbuqiu can be considered a senior warrior and adventurer. After all, there are all kinds of weird creatures in the New World, and it has been wandering around in the New World for several years. But even Elcat, who is supposed to be a tenacious warrior and has a generally optimistic and cheerful racial character, turned into this disturbed look after staying in the darkness of this world for a period of time. ? Lan En somewhat understands the persistence and belief that people in this world have in the so-called [Flame]. ??If there were no fire and light, wouldnt there be no way for people to survive in this world? You cant be alone anymore. ?Lan En said while stroking the bridge of Qilin''s nose to soothe it. There are a lot of strange things in this world. I think it wont be a problem to accept a talking cat and a very tall horse. Just tell me later that you got separated from me in this forest. Sorry meow The flannel ball lowered his head on Lan En''s shoulder, as if he was a little ashamed. We cant even hide well, meow. Its not your fault. Lan En patted the calico cats little head and looked at the deep darkness in the distance. There is something wrong with this world. The lady in the lake is right, we should be more careful. Lets go. ?Lan En led Flanbuqiu and Qilin to fetch a bucket of water from the pool, and then walked towards the large bonfire in the camp. But just when he was carrying the bucket and holding the magic harness, the water in the bucket made a splash with his footsteps. ??A surging sound of water that did not match the rhythm of his footsteps came from behind the three of them. Lan En and Qilin were the first to notice, followed by Velvet Ball. Accompanied by the sound of something moving and making ripples in the shallow pool, there was also the sound of shaking iron chains. A sudden and violent shaking sound! Crash! Ouch! ?Amidst the roar of the enemy, Qilin took the lead and stepped aside carrying the flannel ball on his back. ??This attacking thing is as patient as a wolf. It relies on the confusion of lowering its footsteps and the sound of water, and only breaks out into a sprint when it gets close. And its explosive power is indeed excellent. From the moment Lan En noticed it with his own senses to the sound of its shaking iron chains approaching, the speed was frighteningly fast! Without thinking, Lan En turned around in synchronization with Qilin''s move. ??In addition to the deep darkness, what came into view were two blood-red eyes that were swaying constantly and leaving residual light paths in the darkness along with their movement! Bang! Wow~ The bucket in his hand didn''t stop for a moment, and he swung it directly into the face of the attacking enemy! ??The barrel was broken, and the water inside was spilled all over the other side''s head and face. However, Lan En was still touched by the other party. Because the darkness today is too deep and the enemy is not normal. This guys hand Lan En felt the grip on the shoulder armor and frowned slightly. Just now, when the bucket hit the enemy''s face, Mentos judged the distance between the enemy''s head and Lan based on the contact time after the bucket was thrown. And it was also determined that the enemy should be a humanoid creature. Because the light was too poor, Lan En had to use this method to know the distance from the enemy. But after Mentos calculated, the enemy still touched Lan En, who should have been within a safe range. This shows that its hands are simply disproportionately slender! And hes strong enough! ?After the extremely long arm grabbed Lan En''s shoulder, the momentum even caused Lan En''s boots to slide back more than two meters on the muddy ground beside the pool! Then, the two red lights swaying in the darkness quickly approached Lan Ens head! Hands restrained the body, and then moved the head closer. Lan En knew what this guy was going to do without even thinking about it.?????You have good teeth, dont you? The shoulders are grabbed, and the arms on both sides have to wrestle with the enemy if they want to move. Lets not talk about whether we can win the wrestling. Even if we win, the blocked arm will definitely be late and fail to achieve the intended goal. ??But he felt that the opponent''s mouth of unknown size was coming towards his head, and his hands and arms were temporarily restricted, but the demon hunter''s expression remained calm and collected. If I cant pull out the sword, then I cant do anything with it? Ha! It will be too late to move the boom, so just dont use it! ??The witcher simply raised his forearm upwards and grabbed the opponent''s hand or hairless paw that was holding his shoulder. On his right leg, with special skills, a circle of air like a protective shield has wrapped around the entire calf. Xianfengjiao! With a "bang" sound, the air enveloped the body and collided with the enemy''s body. ?That voice was dull and crisp, and one couldn''t help but imagine how deeply this force could penetrate the body and how much it could hurt. The thick darkness made it difficult for Lan En to see the specific position of his opponent''s limbs, but since he was in human form, there was no reason why his center of gravity could be stable after sweeping his calf! ??The mouth that was originally intended to bite Lan En''s head suddenly became empty due to the imbalance of its center of gravity. When the mouth was closed, a sonorous "click" sound was made like the bite of an iron gate. ??This kind of biting force can probably be cut in two even by a solid steel rod, let alone a bone! But in front of the witcher Youre biting my hair, you bastard! The silver hair that was flying away due to leaning back, a few strands on the forehead were bitten off by the mouth. After that, Lan En grabbed the enemy''s hands and suddenly performed soft and delicate power control. ?Following the enemy''s center of gravity that was disturbed by him, and the momentum of his forward bite, Lan En didn''t have to rely on the strength of his big arms at all. ?With only two small arms, he threw this enemy, who was conservatively estimated to be as tall as himself, directly from his side and behind him! Bang!! ??Back in the Kingdom of Reeds, when I was fighting against the country-protecting sword master, that old guy had used all kinds of tricks! Hands of course also used a lot of jujitsu, which he only started to study because of his old age and lack of strength. Its a pity that in front of Lan En, there is basically no room for these things to be used after a few times. Behind Lan En at this time was the camp, and when the two red lights in the enemy''s eyes suddenly lit up, the soldiers and the archbishop in the camp had already noticed the movement here. The enemy who was thrown behind Lan En was finally out of the abnormal darkness of this world and exposed to the light of fire. That is a very deformed person, similar to Mentos calculation. ?The whole body looks dry and slender, and the fingers can almost touch the ankles easily. ??Wearing a dirty linen cloth that is leaking from all directions, it is like being tortured on the back, with a wooden frame tied with iron chains. His hands and feet were also shackled, which caused the shaking sound of the chains. Under the dirty linen covering half of his face, the mouth was dry and torn. The opening is large enough to fit the entire skull of an ordinary person! If the techniques of Jiu-Jitsu are used well, he will be like Lan En now. With only two forearm muscles and a sweep of the legs, the guy was thrown out. ??The force with which it withstood the fall seemed to be surprisingly strong, and its entire body landed on its back. ?The wooden frame on its back and its body were thrown with such force that they made a dent in the soft ground! Due to the force of the forward thrust, it did not stay in the hole created for long, and then was rolled out by the momentum. But this guy was like a mad dog. Its skinny and slender limbs were scratching around, bringing up bursts of mud on the ground. At the same time, it finally regained its fighting posture from the pain of being unbalanced and thrown. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 879 861 Wolf Possessed (3000) Chapter 879 861. Possessed by a wolf (3000) When the humanoid monster in front of him was thrown by Lan En, the huge impact basically plowed a furrow on its back on the extremely humid ground. ??At last, when it scratched around and stood up, there were still wet clods of soil in its hands, and it was carried and scattered around. Roar! ?The big mouth that could bite a human skull when opened roared, but the sound was a bit strange, as if it was using human vocal structures to imitate the roar of a wolf. ??The people in this convoy were all organized by Archbishop Klimt, and their level was not bad. ? Even believers who dont know how to fight, at least have the awareness not to cause trouble to the combatants. So when Lan En threw the monster into the firelight of the camp, the nearby hooded believers and maggots immediately dispersed to the side. The soldiers roaming and patrolling here immediately drew their weapons and looked at the monster warily. It''s just that unlike ordinary enemies, you will first confront the opponent for a period of time to observe the enemy''s posture and weaknesses. ??This monster is simply a veritable mad dog! ?There is no observation or hesitation, all it seems to have in its mind is constant attack and destruction. Ouch! The arms hanging naturally down to the ankles were waving wildly. In the brief contact with Lan En just now, the brute strength subdued by skill was fully displayed at this time. There is a "bang" sound. ?That thin arm with blood stains, its claws hit the shield of the surrounding warrior, and it made a sound like a war hammer hitting! The warrior holding the shield obviously did not expect that the opponent''s strength and attack range would be so large, and the attack speed would be so sudden. He was holding a kite-shaped shield, but he kept holding the shield and was knocked away by the hammer! ?The warrior''s eyes were wide open under his helmet, and his hands were squeezed between the shield and the torso, and the shape was distorted. Exactly like the monster thrown away by Lan En, the warrior rolled over on the wet ground with clods and mud spots, and finally knocked away the formation of the people around him, and fell next to the archbishop and the goddess''s carriage. Archbishop Klimt frowned for a while, and his lips under his gray beard pursed, looking very dissatisfied. This is simply a chaotic situation. ?The enemy''s attack was wild and fast. After knocking this warrior away, several more warriors were knocked away almost at the same time. In all directions of the camp. Some were not knocked away, but were knocked far away while staggering, rolling and crawling on the ground. But it basically disrupted the layout of the camp. ??But even though he was dissatisfied, Klimt still stretched out his hands from the broad bishop''s robe. There was a strange-shaped rattle in his hand, which looked like a religious object. While he was shaking the bell, he was mumbling something. Then, a burst of warm golden light appeared from under his feet, forming a circle of golden magic lines. ??Then with the final ringing of the bell, the circle of golden lines spread out gently, sweeping over the people around him like a wave. ??Every injured person next to Archbishop Klimt seemed to be fine after this burst of golden light. The twisted arm was as usual, and only blood stains remained on the bleeding wound. This is a unique spell possessed by the priests, [MiracleMedium Recovery]. Be able to receive the grace of the gods together with the people around you and recover from injuries. ??It''s not a very advanced spell, it''s just a ''effort-saving'' plan made by Klimt after checking the extent of the injuries of his own personnel. Subsequently, in the noisy and chaotic camp, many of the same warm golden lights flickered around. ?That was the light of the priests in the crowd, treating the injured who ran to them. At this time, it was only a period of frantic grabbing before the monster stood up again. Lan En, who saw the monster''s full appearance clearly from the darkness, had already drawn his sword and approached the monster. ?He naturally also saw the warm golden light in the dim firelight, and the movements of the priests releasing [miracles]. The supernatural powers of other worlds are certainly worthy of exploration and curiosity. But at this time, his primary target is still the monster. With a flurry of swings, the monster used its two extra-long arms to sweep out a no-man''s land around it. Lan En, on the other hand, was very brave and brave, and rushed directly into this no-man''s land, entering the attack range of the monster''s arm. Its two arms are like two nine-section whips, with the whipping strength of whips and the hardness of steel. The attack range is wide and the frequency of wild swings is fast enough. ??But in the eyes of the demon hunter, this kind of attack is not without gaps. Lann, who had already entered the monster''s attack range, gently raised the blade to his side. Dang! A burst of fierce sparks exploded from the connection between the limb and the blade! The air diffusion caused by the collision scattered the sparks into a circle. Ouch!? The monster was still roaring, but its movements inevitably became stiffer. But it showed no trace of intelligence from beginning to end, so Lan En did not think that it had a human form, and therefore had judgment. Just as Lan En thought, although he felt an inexplicable stiffness in his body, the irrational monster was still waving his two arms wildly. And Lan En used [Deng Carp] to pick them up one by one. A series of close sparks exploded. Most of the warriors here seem to have never seen such a fierce battle rhythm with attack against attack. So many people were dumbfounded. The monster''s movement posture becomes more and more stiff and sluggish under the skill of [Climbing the Carp]. Finally, when Lan En estimated that it was almost done, there was another clash of blades and claws. After the sound of "dang". ??The monster could have knocked away several well-armed knights at once, and knocked down a circle of people with its claws. After this move, he was blocked and raised high. At this moment, Lan Ens feet once again used the technical feature of [Xianfeng Kick], the air hammer. ??His low, sweeping kick hit the side of the monster''s knee. There was a short and crisp "bang" sound, and half of the monster''s body was shortened by the side bend of the knee. It is a good posture for execution. ??The golden light accumulated on Arondette has reached its peak at this time. In this state, the power of the next slash will be doubled! Lan En held the hilt of the knife, tilted it downwards and stabbed it into the monster''s chest with a ''pop'' sound. ??Golden light exploded, and the width of the blade on the chest was twice as wide as the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword. And Lan En''s expression still did not relax. Flannel ball. He greeted without looking back. At the same time, the figure of the kitten also flew over from the ground not far away, stepping on Lan En''s legs and shoulders from behind, and rushed straight to the monster''s head. Here I come, meow! ??The Thundercat Sword was unsheathed, and while the velvet ball passed through the air next to the monster''s head, it was placed horizontally in front of the monster''s neck. With a ''stab'' sound, the Thunder Cat Sword made a deep and wide **** in the neck, and thick, almost black blood spurted out. Facing strange enemies in this strange world, Lann felt that just stabbing in the heart was not safe enough. No matter what, the head must be cut off. "Meow?" The kitten meowed in confusion. It seems that the blood in the enemy''s body is too thick, so the sword that was originally intended to cut off the head only opened the neck. ??But just when the flannel ball turned back and wanted to jump up again and slash the back of the neck, the kitten found that it was no longer needed. Because just after it landed, a curved blade like a crescent moon had hooked the back of the monster''s neck with its inner arc. ?Then he pulled hard and "clicked", and the head fell to the ground. ?That''s Leonard''s strange-shaped blade, the crescent curved sword. It was only at this moment that the frightening red light in the monster''s eyes faded and dimmed. ?The mouth that was constantly opening and closing, as if eager to bite something, gradually became still. ??When Lan En pulled the Lake Lady''s Sword out of the monster''s chest, the thick blood made the action make a "squeaking" sound. He patted himself in a pretentious manner, but the monster''s blood was actually blocked by the [Quen''s Seal] and had already flowed down the protective shield. What is this thing? ? Lan En flicked the blade, letting the thick, almost black blood flow from the knife. Fluffy Ball walked to Lan En and did the same action as him to protect his Thunder Cat Sword. ?Leonard, who was the last to help, casually turned the severed head upside down with his toes and looked at it. "This... looks like [Wolf Possession]?! But why does it appear here, with that kind of light that I haven''t seen before?" Lane got a lot of information from Leonard''s murmur. ?For example, even a goddess knight like Leonard wouldn''t recognize her with her eyes glowing red. [Possessed by a wolf]? What does it mean? Did the wolfs soul turn into an evil spirit and then possess it? Leonard shook his head. "The Faran Undead Team is an army of undead who share wolf blood and make contracts with each other. Sharing wolf blood is a dangerous behavior, although exactly how dangerous it is is a ''little secret'' that the Faran Undead Team is unwilling to reveal. " But the dangerous result is that people become like this, [wolf possessed]. "But the problem is. This kind of loser who shares wolf blood should be locked up in the abandoned Fran Fortress. How could he appear in the Punishment Forest?" The convoy organized by the archbishop seems to have become very accustomed to the dangers of the wild. What''s more, with the help of the priests, not even one person died this time. ?So everyone returned to the campfire and quietly tidied up the messed up camp. Archbishop Klimt is also coming this way. The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while, and not good. ?Because even Leonard who spoke just now knew that when dangerous things that are locked up in a certain place escape, it means that there is a problem in that place of detention. ??It''s just an abandoned fortress of the French Undead Team. It seems to be out of natural awe for the identity of [Salt King]. The news that something happened at the original station is a bit hard to accept. ???Try to divide the 6,000 words into two chapters and see if you can make the data more beautiful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 880 862 tongue pulling (3000) Chapter 880 862. Tongue pulling out (3000) ??But in the atmosphere of silence, Leonard slowly raised the crescent-shaped curved sword in his hand, and the outer blade of the arc-shaped crescent moon pointed at Lan En and Velvet Ball. Dont worry about anything else. ?Behind the silver mask, a calm and gentle voice came out. "Can you explain where this talking cat and the horse outside came from? When you went to fetch a bucket of water, you not only found two traveling companions, but also attracted a wolf possessed. Can you give An explanation? "Otherwise, I can only think that you are a dirty **** who has evil intentions towards the goddess and got in." ??Flannel Ball had already polished his sword at this time. Seeing that the situation was not quite right, he looked up at Lan En. The witcher lowered his blade to show that he had no ill intentions. You are a little too sensitive, Leonard. The flannel ball and the horse outside were originally with me. I am a traveler who got lost here, remember? I will always be so sensitive for Rosalas sake. Get rid of anything that could hurt her. ?Leonard under the silver mask said unmoved. ?At the same time, Lan En noticed a faint green light on the crescent-shaped blade. Stop. ??A gloomy and deep voice sounded from behind Leonard. Archbishop Klimt was walking nearby, and he was still followed by the two iron tower-like church knights. Leonards silver mask turned slightly, but he did not put down the knife in his hand obediently. ?Judging from the tone of the archbishop and Leonard, the two have different statuses. But judging from Leonard''s actions, the binding force of this upper and lower status is not strong. ??The Archbishop didn''t say much, he just came over silently to observe the body of the man possessed by the wolf on the ground. After taking a second look, he silently raised his head and asked the few people who had dealt with the monster a question. Are you sure? There was a frightening red light in its eyes just now? Flannel Ball, Lan En, and Leonard all nodded. ??The witcher keenly noticed that after they gave a positive answer, the archbishop''s face under the gray beard twitched slightly. ?It seems like he is suppressing his emotions after hearing something that is definitely not good. ?The red eyes represent certain problems, and Klimt doesn''t want others to know about these problems. Lan En speculated silently in his mind. The fact is exactly what he thought. Its just a fish that slipped through the cracks in the wall of the abandoned fortress, dont worry about it. Klimts voice was smooth and he spoke words that no one would believe. Put down your weapon, Leonard. Now, there are many people in the camp watching here. After all, this is where the chaos breaks out, and it looks like the chaos isnt over yet. ?Klimt didn''t mean to speak for Lan En, he just had to suppress the aftermath as soon as possible to prevent issues that could not be known to others from being noticed. ?Lan En saw this, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and called Qilin over with a magic ring, and stood beside him. Since the Archbishop wants to put the matter under control as soon as possible, he might as well take this opportunity to let Qilin and Velvet Ball join the convoy. This is my lost horse and friend. ?Klimt looked at it, and as expected he didnt say anything more, just nodded. ??On the contrary, it was Leonard. He took a deep breath under the silver mask and then put down the blade in his hand that was already faintly glowing with a green light. I will report to Rosalia what happened today. He still sounds obsessed with anything that might harm the goddess. Yes, report it. After Klimt glanced at him, he asked the two church knights behind him to pick up the body on the ground and walk towards the goddess''s carriage. Even if you dont tell me, I will tell the goddess. Later, Lan En sat down by the campfire with Flannel Ball and Qilin. These two guys really looked much calmer under the light of the flames. Although I still occasionally look at the darkness in the distance with lingering fear, my mind is much clearer. Lan En, on the other hand, was watching the movement in the center of the camp, near the goddess'' carriage, in secret. ?Klimt and Leonard knelt down in front of the goddess respectively and stated their opinions. ?When the church knight behind him picked up the body of the wolf-possessed person, Rosalia seemed to already know the cause and effect of this thing. But she never said a word from beginning to end, she just lowered her head and shook her head sadly. Finally, the body of the wolf-possessed man whose body was separated was taken and burned by the church knights. ??But this method of handling it is actually unreasonable. Even an outsider like Lan En, who has just learned about the situation of some undead people, knows this. The French Undead Army is an army composed of undead people. These wolf-possessed people must be undead people who came to accept the test and failed in the end. But burning undead people with fire cannot completely kill them, and it cannot even delay their resurrection. Because only by bleeding but preserving the body can the resurrection process be delayed. Burning the undead entirely will only allow them to resurrect normally as usual. The red eyes of the corpse should be a unique feature. It is precisely because of this characteristic that Klimt must adopt this method of treatment. Lan En confirmed his point of view once again in his mind. ?Besides the camp, among the ruins where the magicians of the Behem Dragon Academy were entrenched, some sentries discovered what had happened here. But they seemed to not want to get involved no matter how things developed, so they just poked their heads at the wall and stopped paying attention to what was going on here. Take it easy, kid, take it easy. ?While Lan En was thinking, the sound of flesh pupating on the ground came from beside him. Turning around, I saw a maggot man clawing at the ground with both hands and crawling towards me. ?His facial features have been blurred like melted wax during the process of ''rebirth'', but at least they still retain their original functionality. ??It''s just that when he spoke, he was a bit slurred, as if he had a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his mouth. ??The flannel ball jumped onto Lan En''s back with a ''meow'', and Qilin also stood up from its comfortable prone position. Oh, it seems that my appearance scared you? Im really sorry. Maggot Man unexpectedly made Lan En feel kind. ?So the witcher struggled to overcome the visual discomfort. ?Lan doesnt want to be a guy who judges others by their appearance, but it is the nature of creatures to satisfy their own vision, so he can only use his will to overcome his nature. Fortunately, during the training of [Memory Diving], Lan En has been doing this for a long time. To combat the perfection-seeking nature of the Emperor''s Children. He comforted the flannel ball and Qilin, moved his buttocks, and sat closer to Maggot Man. Do you know anything? About the man possessed by the wolf? Know? Maggot Man supported his body with his hands, trying hard to hold up his body with only a ball of flesh left, and shook his head. How do I know those things? I just feel that you are uneasy. Yes. Lan En did not refute. "Darkness, and monsters in the darkness. Who can feel at ease when encountering these?" But dont worry, for we are with the goddess, young man. Maggot Man seemed to feel tired from holding up his body, so he simply lay down with his face tilted and spoke. The Mother of Rebirth will protect us, she is compassionate and generous. Whats the worst? Its just like me. Itll be fine after a while. Maggot Man seems to be quite optimistic. This is the first optimistic guy that Lan En has met since he came to this world. Although Im really scary when I look like this, haha. As he said this, the maggot man was even amused by himself, gasping and laughing. So, youre here to sell me faith? Preacher? Lan En then also said to the maggot man with a teasing smile. "Preacher? I don''t have the tongue. Rosalia is there, and you will see what she does. You will know that she is compassionate and gentle enough to be loved by all things." The Maggot Man lay on the ground and raised both hands. The meaning of this movement is probably equivalent to "spreading one''s hands." If you see it with your own eyes but still dont believe it, then whats the use of my words? If its really useful, then Im not better than the goddess, haha! Lan En felt very comfortable with Maggot Man''s optimistic attitude, so he simply came closer and asked in a low voice. "Then I''m a little curious. What will your body look like in the end?" What will we become? Haha, its an angel! ??Maggot Man didn''t seem to mind at all when Lan En pointed at his tail, then hesitated to speak, and opened his hands generously to show himself. "Angel?" After we metamorphose, we will become human again, taller and stronger, and we will also grow wings with white feathers and have the ability to fly. That kind of appearance is called [angel] by us. "Actually, my transformation is almost complete, so I am in the mood to come and comfort you." As he spoke, a pure white light appeared on Maggot Man''s palm that was different from the golden light emitted by the priests just now. Along with the white light, white falling feathers appeared, and then disappeared simultaneously with the white light. "What''s this?" Lan En looked at this scene curiously, and the flannel ball showed half of his face from behind, looking at it with the same curiosity. "This is a [miracle] that belongs to angels, but I didn''t hold the amulet or the holy bell just now. There is no catalyst, so the spell cannot be activated." Maggot Man said nonchalantly. This [miracle] is a story told by an angel to Saint Gerard, who then organized and spread the story. Miracle, this spell is a kind of story? It is a magical system that relies on telling stories, understanding stories, and believing in stories to cast spells. Lan En marveled at the new knowledge and concluded based on what the maggot man said. In other words, the goddess Rosalia can make people reborn as angels, and the angels tell the story to the saint Gerard? "That should be it." Maggot Man waved his hands, "The more specific thing is the story between the gods. Who can tell clearly?" Its a pity that the goddess suffered at the beginning. The pain the goddess suffered? Lan En asked without knowing why. Maggot Man didn''t avoid anything. He just clasped his hands and lowered his head in the direction of the goddess''s carriage while whispering. "The believers who initially sought to be ''reborn'' were irritable and eager. After they turned into maggots, they became angry and together with the believers who were frightened but had not yet been ''reborn'', they pulled out the tongue of the goddess. So much so that the goddess is now unable to speak. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 881 863 Deep Church (3000) Chapter 881 863. Deep Church (3000) Maggot Mans words made Lan En think for a moment. The tongue was pulled out by the first batch of believers. Could this be the unexpected incident that Rosalia said in the mouths of Leonard and Klimt? But after just thinking about it for a moment, Lan rejected this speculation. Because the two people with higher status were secretive in their description of the "unexpected incident", while the maggot man spoke freely about "Rosalia''s tongue was pulled out". The confidentiality level of the two things is obviously not the same. ??And if they took refuge from the city of Lothric because their tongues were pulled out by the first batch of believers, then where did this bunch of new believers come from? Recruiting faith so quickly? ??Moreover, the maggots in front of me, a person who sounds like he is not the first batch of believers from the tone of his voice, are now about to be reborn. Will this process be so fast? So, "the goddess'' tongue was pulled out" should have happened a long time ago. Finally, the two church knights watched personally as the wolf-possessed man was burned to death, leaving only a pile of bones. Even the remains of these undead people were lit with torches and they walked out of the camp and threw them under the cliff of the forest, seemingly in the direction of Fran Fortress. I dont know where I will end up in the end. ??Klimt means: Anyway, just dont get too close to us. There were no other incidents during the night. ?After dawn, the sky turned so dim that it was hard to tell where the sun was. It seems that this is the time when the sky is the brightest. The motorcade began to drive quietly to the Deep Church. They passed by the ruins occupied by the mages of Behem Dragon Academy. Although the two sides couldn''t see eye to eye, they could still avoid harming each other. ??This is generally the case with the relationship between the priesthood and mages. ?Most of the mages holding staffs will light up their staffs with a blue light as a demonstration when the team passes by. This made Lan En wonder whether all spells in this world emit blue light. The road in the ruins went all the way up the slope, and finally came to a place that looked like a dilapidated hall. This place was overgrown with grass, and even the roof was completely gone. ?And a tall man, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and robe that was wider than ordinary mages, was doing his own thing alone in this dilapidated hall. ? There were books and scrolls piled up like a hill in front of him, and he himself was immersed in them, intoxicated. Until the arrival of a large group of people alarmed him. He turned around, raised the brim of his hat, and looked at the intruders. Ah, its Klimt. ?It is a very old voice, giving people a sense of dying and decay, which is very suitable for this world. ?This should be the crystallized old man, the man who the magicians outside are trying their best to please and learn his spells. ??It''s just that his attitude towards the priesthood is completely different from that of the magicians outside. ?He wore a mask like a bird''s beak on his face, and when he greeted the archbishop, he politely took off the mask. ??The archbishop seemed to be quite familiar with him. The two of them chatted briefly, and then prepared to lead the team through without any hesitation and politeness. When the goddess''s carriage passed by, the old man bowed to the carriage covered with black gauze with respect. Although the goddess on the carriage could not speak, she slightly lowered her head wearing a black veil in return. ??This remaining section of the road is the path leading directly to the Deep Church. Just like what Leonard and Sirius revealed to Lan before. ?There is a small church halfway along the road, called the Purification Chapel. The so-called "purification" here is to drain the body fluids from the corpse of the undead. The specific religious ceremony uses a ferocious whip to carry out the punishment of whipping. While a large amount of blood is shed, it seems to have the religious meaning of "washing away sins with pain". We must first send the goddess to the Utopia Church to settle down, and you will preside over the purification ceremony. Archbishop Klimt said to a believer next to him. Lan En pretended to be holding Qilin''s hand, and followed the team as they passed by, listening at the same time. "But Archbishop, this is my first time. Can''t I really leave someone with more seniority?" ?The believer''s tone sounded very uncertain. But the Archbishop did not change his mind. No one can use it. Klimts already gloomy tone became even more obvious at this time. "And even if there are, I have to take them to do the goddess''s business. The purification rituals of several undead people are not as important as the goddess''s." ??The archbishop held his double-pronged gun in one hand and patted the believer on the shoulder with the other. ??The believer in the red hood shook in flattery. "It''s not difficult, kid. Just remember to collect the blood that flows out. If the blood that contains darkness flows unchecked, big things will happen." "You have seen the rest of the steps, just follow them. I will leave a few more warriors here to prevent the undead from waking up during the ceremony." ?Then the archbishop waved and signaled the warriors not far behind Lan En to stay in the purification chapel to ensure the safety of the ceremony. However, there was an old soldier with a crimson hood and a gray beard sticking out from the shadow of the hood. He was originally walking next to Lan En, but at this time he took two steps back and was assigned to the purification ceremony. In the team. Do you have anything else to do here, Gail? Lan En asked strangely. But the old soldier just smiled and shook his head: "There is a statue of the **** I believe in in this small church. I should worship here." After saying that, he waved his hands to Lan En and left. ??The archbishop also knew this old warrior, and he was quite familiar with him. He even knew why he stayed here without saying anything. ?So they didnt say anything. The two of them just nodded in a friendly way and it was settled. The convoy escorting the goddess first had to pass through a large cemetery. The tombstones in this cemetery were so densely packed that people were frightened, and even piled up into a hill. There were vague roars of pain and scratching sounds coming from the ground. This is where the bodies of the undead after the purification ceremony are buried. Its just that the purification ceremony only greatly delays their resurrection time, but cannot kill them. So these undead people will wake up again in the coffin, suffocate to death again, and dig and scratch again. Despair and pain. Over the years, these undead people will always dig out of the ground again. As an institution dedicated to burying the undead, Yousui Church has also prepared the position of gravekeeper for this purpose. ?On the road, Lan En saw several gravekeepers silently saluting the Archbishop. They are thin and tall, and their eyes seem to be numb due to long hours of "special" work. Wearing a gray cloth. ??Their "grave guarding" tools are two sharp and jagged knives, which are very easy to bleed and chop people. ?It wasnt until we walked through this huge and infiltrating cemetery that we finally arrived at the convoys destinationthe Deep Church. That is a typical Gothic church. The magnificent and huge frame is inlaid with huge glass and doors, as if to express the insignificance of human beings. ??The pillars between the main bodies of the building are wide and strong enough for a heavily armored warrior to run and jump on them without any tiles falling apart. Low-level clergy were busy running around inside and outside the church, while some civilians who came specifically to pray did not seem to be qualified to go in and pray. They could only gather in groups outside the church, put their hands together and pray. ?As this convoy plays the role of escorting the goddess, it is certainly qualified to enter the church. The horses and carriages were arranged outside the church, and Lan En gave Qilin a wink to ensure that it would not go crazy and wander around. But considering that this guy was quite frightened last night, he should be more honest now. ?Subsequently, the archbishop directly had people lift up the structure that looked like a European-style bed on the goddess''s carriage, and carried it into the church through the tall and solemn main entrance. ?The people in the motorcade filed in, and Lan En couldn''t help but be speechless as he walked through the door. ??The thickness of this church door is less than half a meter, and the height is less than ten meters. It is still pure metal! ?With his current strength, it would be no problem for him to push it away alone, but it would be a bit laborious. But with such a huge amount of metal and such a magnificent church, it was another medieval world where productivity was greatly increased by extraordinary power. ?After entering the church, the first thing that catches the eye is the dome as high as the sky. The height of this dome should be about seventy meters. ??If you look down from the dome, a man of Lan En''s stature would be about the same size as a soybean in his hand. The spacious layout, combined with the high dome, makes those who come in feel even more insignificant. Inside the church, a large area of ??dark red cloth strips are used for hanging and covering. Some red cloth strips were even specially used to cover the statues of gods on church walls. ?This arrangement made Lan En frown slightly, feeling something was wrong. But he is a foreigner after all, so he just feels that he does not adapt to the image of the church in this world. The sound of heavy footsteps "dong dong dong" echoed in the empty and solemn church. ??Those are two giants who are more than ten or twenty meters tall, and they are moving in the church. ??The two of them were wearing shackles and iron masks. The dead skin on their bodies was dry and warped, and the nails on their feet and hands grew randomly and became thick and dirty. Looks like a lowly status like a slave. After arriving at the Netherworld Church, Lan En felt relieved. After all, the darkness in the wilds of this world is decidedly abnormal and supernatural. Being able to rest in a church as strong as a fortress should be safer than the wild. But Oh **** ho! Isnt this Klimt? Finished things so quickly? ??A man who was directing the low-level priests in the church seemed to have just seen a large group of people coming in from the motorcade. Open your arms, show a welcoming and warm smile, and walk towards this side. Looking like a very enthusiastic person. But in fact, Lan En and the others could not feel the slightest joy of being warmly received. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 882 864 Archbishops Dispute (3000) Chapter 882 864. The Archbishops Dispute (3000) Because the appearance of the person in front of me is really abnormal. He was wearing a high-end silk robe similar to Klimt''s, and the candlelight could even reflect on the robe. There is a ribbon hanging down in front of the robe, and the high hat on the head represents his religious identity and status. is an archbishop of the same rank as Klimt. Hello to you, Archbishop Macdonald. ?Klimt greeted him politely but distantly. ?The archbishop named "Macdonald", to put it harshly, is like a fat pig drowned in the water. ?His height is about the same as that of an ordinary person, but his obesity is as if water has been injected into the fat. There is no neck at all, and the whole head is like a small hemisphere pressed on a ball of flesh. ??If you lay down on the ground with a figure like this, you probably wouldn''t be able to press your palms to the ground because the fat on your back is already too thick. Not only his figure, but his skin color also resembled drowned pork, a bloodless pale color. So when he opened his arms and showed his hospitality to everyone, everyone''s expressions were also very subtle. Anyway, they were not happy. Klimt obviously had little friendship with this colleague, even though they belonged to the same high-level sect. So its just a matter of business, we just come forward and bow to each other, and then talk about business. "I have welcomed the goddess, and her noble bloodline and identity are absolutely true." Klimt said this, and at the same time reached back and introduced Macdonald to the goddess who was sitting on the chariot frame. "How is the room in the church prepared? We can''t let the gods wait here. She has suffered too much and it is time to rest." With that said, Klimt waved his hand and led the entire team into the church. ??As for Archbishop Macdonald, on his fat cheeks that looked like his hair had been soaked after being drowned, his eyes that had been narrowed into two slits by the fat tried to open wide and look at the goddess. Then he rubbed his hands with a smile and said. Ah, of course, of course "Of course we should welcome the goddess with a grand ceremony. As you said, I have prepared the finest red carpets, as red as flames. There are enough red carpets to fill a whole room. But..." ?McDonald''s smiling voice gradually became deeper as he spoke at the end. Klimt turned his head in confusion and pursed his mouth under the gray beard: "''But''? What do you mean?" Speaking of this, the atmosphere has begun to feel a little wrong. ??The believers carrying the goddess'' chariot were at a loss and stopped following them, along with a group of people behind them, including Lan En, and quietly watched the conversation between the two archbishops. In the large and empty church, the only sounds left were the sound of the busy clergy stepping on the marble floor with their cloth shoes, and the ''dong-dong'' sound of the giant''s movements. There is no room, Klimt. ?McDonald''s fat face was still smiling, but what everyone felt from this smile was that it lacked the kindness that a smile should have. Cold, mocking, and so on, this is the meaning of this smile. The various priests who were busy running around in the church now silently walked behind MacDonald. ?These teachers wore robes slightly simpler than those of the archbishop, and did not have tiaras. ??However, they all held metal candlesticks in their hands. There seemed to be nothing combustible on the candlestick, but a wisp of candlelight was quietly burning on the sharp top. But when these candlelights that are supposed to warm people''s hearts gather together and stand quietly behind MacDonald, they can only make people feel the shadow caused by the firelight. ?It is as if the light of the candle itself is just a foil for the shadow, just to make the shadow deeper and thicker. There is no room in our church for a noble goddess, my brother. ?McDonald refers to Klimt as "brother". There is no problem in religious relations. The believers are brothers. But his last sentence qualifies this. If you still consider yourself a White Archbishop. Klimt''s gloomy eyes suddenly raised and looked at Macdonald, who was always smiling. We are the Archbishop of the White Religion, and the Church of the Deep is the funeral cathedral built with the support of the Lothric royal family, the White Religion Church! ?McDonald''s plump body raised his arms high and spoke righteously. We, the Bai sect, worship the **** of class and law, [Wuxin King], the uncle of King Gwen, and Lloyd as our main god! "Of course, Karim''s church members now have some complaints about this. They claim that Loyd is not the main god, but a branch. The Lothric royal family is the **** that the White Religion should worship." But this is just a small disagreement within us, so dont worry about it. Just let the religious scholars debate the scriptures. There will always be an explanation. Whats wrong with you, Archbishop Klimt? ?McDonald pressed forward step by step, smiling maliciously. You said you were going to greet the goddess, but you ended up bringing a goddess that has not been described in any sacred scripture or any miracle! How dare you claim that she has noble blood? The only truly noble bloodline in this world is the divine bloodline of King Gwen! You are transgressing! ?McDonald said loudly. ?That tone made Lan En couldn''t help but touch the handle of the knife at his waist. ? Judging from the content of these words, it is not impossible to rectify and clean up Archbishop Klimt even if there is a fight on the spot. ?And behind Macdonald, the wisps of candlelight at the tips of the candlesticks held by the priests suddenly swelled as if added with accelerant. The flame became a fireball under control, staying at the tip of the candlestick, ready to go. ?Others in the convoy were a little stunned and nervous, and the timid ones even wanted to pull out their swords from their waists tremblingly. In this case, calmness is courage. Therefore, Lan En did not draw his sword, Rosalia on the chariot frame still did not move, and Leonard just stood quietly next to the chariot frame. ??Klimt''s expression was the reason why Lan En felt that it was nothing serious. ??The archbishop''s expression did not look like he was frightened and angry after encountering an internal reckoning. There is surprise, but this kind of surprise is closer to I didnt expect you would dare to do this. You know who this is, Macdonald. We all received the order together. Klimt calmed down his expression and looked deeply at the colleagues and church members in front of him. Whats the purpose? I dont know anything. ?McDonald''s smile didn''t change at all. Yeah, its best that you dont know anything. Where is Archbishop Louis? Does he agree with your approach? At this point, MacDonald was too lazy to pretend. He spread his fat fingers like carrots into palms and passed through the large group of priests behind him. At least two of the three archbishops must want to do something to have this battle, right? Klimt said nothing, and nodded slowly and heavily. I understand. But I have to remind you, Macdonald. Do you remember who promoted you to Archbishop? How about recalling it? No need to recall, of course I remember, of course ?This move seemed to have touched Macdonalds sore spot. There was a bit more ferocity in his smile, and he leaned closer and whispered. The great King Osroais promoted a magician to the rank of Archbishop of the Holy Orders. He likes to use this method to insult us the most, doesnt he? Then let me remind you again that the knights in the Netherworld Church still have His Majestys personal coat of armsthe giant bird looking up to the skyprinted on their tower shields and armors. You dont have to worry about that, Archbishop Klimt. ?The two people were talking tit-for-tat. Finally, the grey-bearded Archbishop looked back at the goddess on the chariot frame, then took a step back and looked away. "Then I understand what you mean. I won''t get involved in your and Lewis''s affairs." ??Klimt pointed at the goddess and himself as he spoke. But at the same time, you know how chaotic the world is now. The goddess has no place to go but here, so you have to give me a room. ?Klimts eyes were deep, this was the final concession. He had no idea what Macdonald and Lewis were planning. But the bottom line is that the goddess must be settled first. ?McDonald seemed to be waiting for this sentence. ?His fat face was silent at first, and then revealed a smile that widened in arc. "That''s good! That''s enough! My brother! Come on, I have prepared the room a long time ago. Although this goddess does not appear in any holy scriptures, you can tell just by looking at her posture that she must be Extremely noble! The Deep Church is so big, of course it can accommodate such a noble goddess. Many people, including Lan En, were almost amazed at Archbishop Macdonald''s ability to change his face when he turned around. He waved his hand kindly, and the group of priests who were standing behind him consciously extinguished the flames, dispersed, and went about their business again. ??Although Klimt was very angry, he was more concerned about the placement of the goddess than anyone else. He suppressed his anger and led everyone towards the room arranged by Macdonald. ??The Deep Church appears empty when you first enter, but in fact the internal structures are hidden behind the surrounding walls of the hall, including rooms, corridors, terraces, etc. ??And the internal structure of the church is still very complex. When the people sent by Macdonald arrived, Klimt''s face suddenly became even more ugly. Whats wrong, is there a problem here? Because of his convenient legs and feet, Lan En walked in front of a group of maggot believers, just behind the goddess''s chariot. ?Now I saw Klimt and Leonard, their expressions were not right, so I stepped forward and asked. This is an internal platform located on the second floor of the church. The complex architectural structure of Youshu Church has small floors between each large floor. It took me a long time to reach this platform, but it is actually high up inside the church hall. The top of the head where the argument just occurred. Its just that this platform seems to have held a lot of corrosive fluids, and the entire surface, which is made of hard stones, has been corroded with large tracts of traces. As if letting strong acid flow through. This is the room where [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge was once imprisoned. Klimt gritted his teeth and started writing, but after all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He turned his head again and looked at Rosalia who seemed not to care about anything on the carriage, but he still had to give instructions. It can only be here. "At least there is something good about this place. The cell door where Eldridge was originally imprisoned is still there. It can be regarded as a line of defense." Use red cloth, spread all the red cloth, cover those marks, cover the whole house! No, but thats not enough. Thats all we can do. ?It seems that those traces of corrosion are something very profane or very dangerous. ?Lann watched as Klimt began to rush around anxiously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 883 865 Purification (3000) Chapter 883 865. Purification (3000) Klimt said, "This is the only way to do it." Lan En didnt understand what he was going to do at first, but then he understood. Klimt had people take out many wedges from the Deep Church. They were basically as thick as an average person''s arm and more than one meter long. Then, he waved his hand and summoned the giant who was waiting in the church. ??Although he is now considered to have been sidelined by the other two archbishops, it is still no problem to use the giant slaves as long as the orders do not conflict. Klimt and Leonard first asked people to carry the goddess''s chariot into the room. ?This room has been covered with fiery red cloth. But this room seems to have a deep, dark temperament because it is tall and deep, and the fiery red fabric becomes much darker here. ?The believers have placed many cribs in this room, and even cribs are suspended from chains on the ceiling. ?This seems to be an ornament that believers feel can bring comfort to the goddess. Using a crib to comfort the pain. Is Rosalia orphaned? Lan En put down the last crib next to the huge door of the room, straightened up and looked at the goddess sitting on the bed at the deepest part of the room. She still seemed to be clinging to her sadness. Come out quickly, its about to close. ?Leonard stood outside the huge door and greeted Lan En. The witcher nodded and retreated. We cannot let the goddess see the rest. Leonard and Lan En worked together to close the door. ?In terms of thickness, this door is actually the same size as the door of Yousui Church, but it is not as tall. Even if Rosalia is so heartbroken, she probably wont like what were going to do next. Leonard closed the door, clapped his hands, and spoke calmly. There is no way, she just cant see anyone suffering. But thats why we love her and give everything for her. What are you talking about? ?Lan looked at Leonard in confusion, wondering what he was going to do. ?But then there was a sound of wind above their heads, followed by a sound like sharp spikes popping bubbles. Puff. ?Then thick liquid trickled down the wall. The liquid was blood red. Lan En looked up and saw the giant hand that was stained red and was being withdrawn. On the wall, the twisted and plump body of a maggot man has been nailed to the seven or eight meter high wall with a wedge. Blood dripped down the walls like sprinkled paint. The maggot man nailed to the wall, with his mouth twisted like a melting candle, was still chanting prayers, and his hands were clasped in front of his chest. ??If he had not come into contact with these maggots before, Lan En would have no feeling about this, because the maggots look more like monsters than monsters. But Lan En had met, talked with, and even had a good conversation with one of their group. He knew that these maggots also had their own personalities and expectations, and hoped to become better through the rebirth ceremony. They are not monsters, they are ritual performers. What does this mean? Lan En, who looked up at the maggot man on the wall above his head, suddenly spoke calmly. ??But this calmness is different from the logical and slow manner in the past. He is now so calm that it makes people feel chilly. Obviously, Leonard, who was beside him, felt this most deeply. ?This goddess knight wearing a silver mask was even stimulated by the coldness and subconsciously grasped the hilt of the crescent curved sword at her waist. But he soon released his weapon. ?The silver mask turned to Lan En, with only the eyes showing surprise. Ha, I didnt expect to see a good person in this world?! This is really the first time Ive seen people like you with my own eyes. "But don''t get angry with me. You want the goddess to recuperate here safely, in this room contaminated by Eldridge. Red cloth alone is not enough. That red cloth cannot suppress the deep darkness. You have to Use blood!" Fresh, flowing blood. As he spoke, the sound above the two of them sounded again, and another maggot man was nailed to the wall by the giant''s hand. We are followers of Rosalia, and at this point we are ready to give everything. ??The maggot man who had just been nailed still didn''t struggle. He just folded his hands and began to pray. Lan En turned to look at the others. Klimt watched this scene quietly, as did the other maggots. As if this is a conclusion that can be easily reached without discussion or discussion. They will wash the goddesss dwelling place with blood. On the wall where the gate is located, a total of six maggots were nailed to the wall at equal intervals by the giant. Their blood was drained, staining the huge walls red. ?Red symbolizes [fire], and fire can protect the world and dispel darkness. ?Although this platform is now filled with the smell of blood, the original gloomy and inexplicable atmosphere has indeed dissipated a lot. ?Lan En pursed his lips, but couldn''t say a word. A nation that survives in a difficult environment always seems to end up with many habits and characters that other nations regard as "cruel". And that is still in the overall environment of a world. ?But now Lan En once again deeply felt what kind of a "declined world" he had arrived in. In such a difficult world, it is difficult for people to regard the lives of others as their lives, and of course they do not actually care about their own lives. In a world where death, curse, and madness are always present, death itself seems too ordinary. Belief, persistence, agreement. Too many things are more important than life. Lan cant really point his finger at anything. After all, judging from the looks of Klimt and Leonard, if they really needed to hang up, they wouldn''t hesitate at all. After settling the goddess first, Klimt also placed the accompanying convoy personnel in the Deep Church. ??These people were summoned by him, some of them were simply employed, and most of them were determined from the beginning to become the servants of the goddess. After all, after the goddess finds a place to rest, she should have someone to serve her. Not long after, those who had stayed in the purification chapel also assisted the priests in completing the purification ceremony and rushed to the Netherworld Church. Lan looked and saw that Gale was not among them. And Sirius looked like he was about to draw his sword and strike with one of them. ??It was the wandering knight who looked quite fierce, with yellow lightning wrapped around the battle ax on his back. Not only did Sirius look frosty, but he was walking behind Sirius, and his dark and cruel eyes looked as if they were going to be cut directly from behind. ??If he wasn''t in the spotlight now, maybe this guy would actually do this. Whats going on with you two? Lan En should be one of the few people in the team who can talk to Sirius, because he has made it clear that he does not want to become a believer of the goddess. Others find it difficult to resist the temptation of being born again. That Clayton is a madman. Sirius''s voice was as cold as her expression. He made the purification ceremony look like a slaughter! Those who believe in heretical gods should be sorry. She suddenly stopped midway through her passionate and cold words, as if to free herself from her excitement, and apologized calmly to Lan En. "I shouldn''t complain to you, Lan En. I''m just worried that more and more heretics are coming forward, and people seem to have forgotten the righteous god." Look at the so-called goddess, she is trapped in her own sorrow and cant extricate herself. She only needs to be slightly stimulated, and she may have a nervous breakdown. And by then, can you imagine what people like Leonard and Clayton would do in order to appease the goddess they believed in and be reborn? The goddesss tongue was pulled out. Maybe by then this group of people will pull out other peoples tongues all over the world and give them to the goddess. Speaking of Rosalia being gentle and kind, she will have a mental breakdown by then, how can she restrain the believers? Sirius shook her head, and the unique veil she wore on her head swayed, caressing her beautiful and cold face. "But it has nothing to do with me. I''m just stopping by the convoy. I still have my own goals. But you seem to be a kind-hearted person, Lan En. I can only wish you a happy journey." After finishing speaking, Sirius sighed softly. I planned to go to Irushil, the capital of the Nobles of the Moon. In order to pass through the protective barrier there, I came to the Deep Church to receive a small doll as a voucher for entry. "Based on the relationship between the Netherworld Church and the Darkmoon Church, the Darkmoon Pope should send a lot of small dolls here as certificates of passage. I guess I can get them without much effort, and it will be time for me to leave by then. You should also think of a way out for yourself, Lan En. ??The witcher smiled helplessly, he also wanted to have a way out. But now, looking at it all the way, it is obvious that the world is on the edge of decline. He only hopes that when the rift between the heavens and the earth opens again, the situation in this world will not deteriorate to a point that he cannot accept. Then good luck to you, Sirius. Dont worry about me. ? Lan En patted the female knight on the shoulder. This kind gesture seemed to make the knight of the Kingdom of Twilight a little stunned and unable to react. "But I have to remind you that there is no life in the Deep Church now." Speaking, Lan told Sirius about the current tit-for-tat confrontation between the three archbishops. ?However, although the female knight was surprised, she didn''t seem to be unable to accept it. The deep church She sighed in a low voice. "Ever since King Osroais imprisoned Eldridge here, and later elected him as the salary king and asked him to pass on the fire to be burned. This place is no longer the revered white church that it used to be. " ??However, Lan En could no longer listen to Sirius''s low voice. ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves ourselves illeAn''e have not been? For a moment, Lan En felt as if he finally understood the relationship between these words. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 884 866 First Bell (3000) Chapter 884 866. The first bell (3000) Flamehas a special meaning in this world. ?Looking at it all the way, Lan En feels that [Flame] is not only meaningful, but also a key factor in the survival and stability of the world. And [Fire Passing Ceremony] and [Salt King]. These two words he heard from the lumberjack who had not become a wandering spirit when he first came to this world. ?According to the habitual thinking he developed in the normal world, he always thought that [Xinwang] was just the host of the [Fire Passing Ceremony]. ?But now it sounds like the stable foundation of this world, [Flame], is going to burn qualified and strong people as [firewood]? ! ?It is also because this behavior stabilizes the existence of [Flame], so the strong man who spreads fire is respectfully called [King of Fire]. Lan En frowned and thought of the maggots who were voluntarily nailed to the wall in order to purify the goddess they believed in. The cruel style of this world is consistent. Suddenly, Lan En said this name, a name that was inseparable from the Deep Church along the way. Can you talk about this guy? Im a foreigner, and Im a little curious after hearing what you guys said. Then this is the first time I know that you dont even know the name of the King of Salaries and the [Secret Saint]. Your origins are really far away. Sirius and Lan walked to other places together, and until there was no one else around them, the two of them leaned against the wall and talked. Sirius''s cold voice had some echoes under the church''s architectural structure, making it seem more ethereal. [The Holy Saint] was originally a magician. He was later promoted to the priesthood archbishop by King Osroais and was sent to Irushil in the Cold Lie Valley. It represents the symbol of the cooperative relationship between the White Sect and the Dark Moon Sect. But after he came back, he got into the bad habit of cannibalism. Hearing this, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. "This should have been a heinous crime, not to mention that he was still a holy archbishop at that time, so the crime was even worse. But the knights and priests who came to suppress him in Lothric discovered that Eldridge''s soul was actually eating people. continues to grow in the process. "So, King Osroais not only did not execute Eldridge immediately, but instead raised him in the Deep Church. This was originally a funeral church for dealing with undead people, and those undead people happened to be fed to Eldridge. Because the great soul is the fuel of the fire." "Later, when Eldridge had eaten himself into a puddle of black sludge, the fire was about to die down. Lothric''s people took him to perform the fire ceremony and burned him." "Of course, in order to prevent the lofty name of [King of Salaries] from being tarnished, Lothrik officials hid the process and only named Eldridge the [Saint of the Deep]. Although there have been rumors about this among the people. " Using the waste of cannibal criminals as fuel to stabilize the world is actually a good thing in Lann''s opinion. But in this world, the sublimity of [Xin Wang] is unparalleled. Therefore, people like Sirius seem very sarcastic and disapproving of the fact that a criminal can also become the [Salary King]. The topic ended very simply. People here dont like nonsense. So after the conversation, Sirius was ready to leave. He just reminded Lan En when he turned around at the end. There are also many sacred scriptures and books in the Deep Church, if you need them. But be careful too, Lan ?The cold eyes under the silver headdress stared closely at Lan En''s cat eyes. Some knowledge should not be known to others. I understand the importance, thank you for reminding me, Sirius. I also wish the moon can bless you. In the following days, it seemed as if the tit-for-tat confrontation between two archbishops and one archbishop had never happened, and the Netherworld Church was operating as usual. Its just that the sky outside the church is getting darker and darker even during the day. ??The dim scene that Lan En saw when he first arrived has now become a luxury. As the light dimmed, more and more people appeared outside the church, kneeling to pray. Looking down from the upper floors of the church, a large number of people with haggard faces and ragged clothes almost fell to their knees. Among these people, there are some hidden undead people who suddenly went crazy, or some normal people suddenly had a ring of darkness appear on their bodies and became undead. ?The bleaker the world becomes, the more people hope that faith can save them, even if the Church of the Underworld no longer has a good reputation after the Saint of the Underworld. But even many people in the Netherworld Church were cursed by the undead. ?Those iron-tower-like church knights now even serve as executioners. ?Lane has seen Klimt go to Archbishop Macdonald or another short Archbishop Louis many times, asking for something urgently. Hmm I can vaguely hear, "Is there any news from Lothric?" , Why hasnt the fire passing ceremony been carried out yet? and the like. The answers of the other two archbishops remained the same. ''The prince is thinking about it'', ''He doesn''t really want to spread the fire'', ''The officiant is persuading him'', ''But the prince is prepared even if he doesn''t spread the fire. Lothric captured a powerful warrior during the battle, and he can let him burn it first. With ''. Highlight the word "procrastination" and "don''t worry". But I kept saying it again and again, but the situation outside was not good at all. ?After knowing that passing fire means being burned by the [flame], Lan En understands the prince''s reluctance to pass fire. But if what the other two archbishops said is true, why hasn''t even the powerful warrior prisoner been burned? What are the benefits of letting the world collapse? We are in the end of the world, and it is still an end of the world that can almost be seen with the naked eye. ??There is no doubt that this urgency is equivalent to putting a guillotine on the neck, but Lan En still remains calm. ?He now no longer looks at the increasingly chaotic and crazy situation outside the church, but instead is immersed in the stacks of books in the deep church. Since the situation is already very chaotic, he cannot be chaotic. Only when your mind is not cluttered can you have a chance to survive. He began to understand the world on the verge of collapse from the collection of books in the church. The priests possess strange supernatural powers, so of course they should have a corresponding worldview. A worldview is a perspective from which to explain the world. Science has a scientific worldview, and magic has a magical worldview. The [miracles] of the priests are essentially telling stories, so they should have a credible worldview. ??Although there are still magicians who have trouble dealing with the priests, Lan En is not a person who believes in one thing or another. He just wants to get a basic understanding of the world from the books in the Netherworld Church. ?Archbishop Macdonald and Archbishop Louis did not completely confine this group of people. On the contrary, Lan En''s behavior of wanting to learn from the collection of books in the Deep Church was greatly appreciated and supported by them. And specially recommended some books. ?This made Lan En more sure that Sirius was right: some knowledge can harm people. Finally, with the assistance of Mentos, Lan completed the recording of most of the books in the Netherworld Church with a jaw-dropping progress. The biological brain connects these fragmented knowledge to form a system. Its really quite different. ??The witcher closed the hard-cover book in his hand with a ''snap'' sound and sighed softly. Outside the Netherworld Church, there are almost no normal people left. Even the gravekeepers in the church who were working outside and holding two sharp knives had mostly become undead at this time. ??The crazy howl can even penetrate the thick stone walls of the church, lingering in the ears endlessly. And Lan En finally understood the basis of the existence of this world. ?In the description of this world by the priests, at first only tall trees and immortal ancient dragons existed. ?It was a chaotic and ambiguous world, with no concept of time, because there was no ''disappearance'' and ''death'' at all. Then [flame] appeared, distinguishing cold and heat, light and darkness, life and death, and the concept of soul was born in the first fire, giving rise to intelligent life. King Gwen of the Gods led his people to break the immortal scales of the ancient dragon. The witches of Izaris burned the big trees with flames. The first dead spread the miasma of death to corrode the ancient dragon''s scale-less body. Thus, the current world emerged. The function of [Flame] is to maintain the current ruled world and prevent it from returning to the way it was in the original era. The [miracles] of the priesthood are to tell the stories of the gods and turn them into spells. Of course they also want to maintain the world created by the gods and protect this stable world. But magicians are fundamentally different from them, relying on their own wisdom to conduct research. They dont care much about the First Fire. After all, since they want to pursue a higher level of power and realm, isnt it clear that there is something more original and ancient than the First Fire in this world? So their ultimate goal is to approach or even become an immortal ancient dragon or a big tree. ??The priesthood and magicians in other worlds cannot deal with each other. It can also be said to be a matter of favorability and compatibility. But in this world, the route is fundamentally different. After understanding these basic worldviews, Lan En was finally able to analyze recent events in a series. ?Thanks to Mentos''s thinking aid, otherwise even he would have had to work hard to connect such fragmented knowledge into a system. ??And with these basic worldviews, he finally figured out what was going on with the knowledge in the books of the Netherworld Church that obviously made him feel something was wrong. ??He had always been like Archbishop Klimt before, thinking that the other party was just making official remarks and trying to take advantage of the chaos when the world was on the verge of collapse. But now, Lan En looked at the books recommended by the two archbishops. Fuck me.! ?He blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but curse. In fact, they have no intention of continuing to live in this era stabilized by [flame]! At the same time, outside the Profound Church, the sky had darkened. ?But its different from the sunsets in the past. ?This time it wasnt dark because the sun was setting. Looking from a distance, the sun seems to be undergoing a solar eclipse. Most of the area is covered in darkness, leaving only a ring of fire burning and shining. ?And at the lowest point beside the circle of fire, like the sun bleeding, a ray of fiery red light was flowing downwards. Like the blood shed by the maggots who were nailed to the wall at that time! ?This was by no means a normal sunset, and everyone was aware of it. Initial Firehas declined to this point! Immediately afterwards, a huge bell sounded from nowhere, ringing in every corner of the world. ?Archbishop Macdonald and Archbishop Louis seemed to have anticipated this scene. They, along with most of the priests, stood respectfully in a hall at the deepest part of the Deep Church. ?There was a huge coffin in the hall, and it was making a slight noise. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 885 867 The Salary King Who Wakes Up (3000) Chapter 885 867. The King of Salmon Wakes Up (3000) The Dark Moon Pope of Irushil, the time he gave is very accurate. ?McDonald''s fat face was narrowed in a smile. While he bowed his head respectfully in front of the coffin, he whispered to Archbishop Louis beside him. ??This archbishop is relatively short in stature and is almost as tall as Macdonald after wearing the white crown that symbolizes religious status. He is not as fond of putting on a smile as Macdonald is. Just now, his eyes are vaguely red. Time is the same thing ??Louis responded to his colleagues in a low voice. "But whether in that plan he made Irushil what it should be is another matter." "Ah, Louis. You should trust Sullivan more." MacDonald seemed confident in the Pope of the Dark Moon Religion. "He is the ''brother'' who holds the same beliefs as us." The object of their faith was climbing out of the coffin. This is a room with an equally high dome. In the circular room, hollows are dug inward on the tall inner walls, and each hollow is filled with statues. ?These statues are all facing the huge coffin in the center, as if they hope that the power of these statues can monitor the coffin in the middle. ??However, the priests seemed to be worried about whether the statues could withstand it, so they were covered with crimson cloth symbolizing the protection of fire. ?The long iron chain hanging the lamp holder hangs from the dome, bringing weak candlelight and more deep shadows. ??And on the coffin, which was making the sound of rubbing stone slabs, more candles were placed along the corners. On the one hand, they hope that the light of the flame can suppress the things inside. On the one hand, it is because the wax seals that flowed down from the burning candles have the image of "flame seal" in mysticism. The coffin is about the size of a small room. ?There are also many hollow carvings of sacred figures on all sides. But these methods of suppressing the things in the coffins were developed a long time ago. ??When the guardians of the coffin are seduced by the contents of the coffin and turn from sealers to believers, all means can be broken. ?Especially when the city of Lothric is in chaos because of a major event that really concerns the survival of the world, the "Fall of Fire", and the founders of the watchdog program have no time to take care of themselves. My lord! ??The priests of the Deep Church bowed and saluted, while the sound of the stone slabs on the coffin became louder and louder. Finally, the entire heavy stone cover was lifted up and away from the main body of the coffin. ?And a pool of black semi-solid material, like thick oil and asphalt, slid and fell from the high coffin like a waterfall! ?This is Eldridge, who has turned into a puddle of mud due to eating too many people. He landed on the stone floor of the hall with a ''clack'' sound. Only a white crown that had been dyed black and corroded was vaguely exposed from the black mud, proving his identity when he was still in human form. Macdonald and Lewis bowed their heads respectfully and backed away. They were attracted to Eldridges profound attributes, studied deeply, and finally became believers. In fact, they had no communication at all with this man-eating salary king. After all, in the past, this was just a body lying in a coffin, the remains and ashes burned by the first fire. But its different now. ??Lothric''s fire propagation measures have started the failure recovery process. The scheduled salary king, Prince Lothric, delayed and refused to pass the fire. The replacement King Xin was the powerful warrior who was captured. ??It is indeed as their ally Dark Moon Pope Sullivan said: No matter what the reason is, he can''t spread the fire anyway. After the two Salary King candidates all had problems, Lothric''s normal fire-passing procedure has been completely broken down. The sound of the bell just now heralded the beginning of the "abnormal fire transmission procedure". The bell will wake up the four fire kings who were not completely burned in the previous fire passing ceremony, but ashes remained. ?These salary kings can temporarily stabilize the initial fire, giving Lothric time to make the next step. The perfect and complete fire transmission program is the greatest support for Lothric to stand at the pinnacle of the apocalypse in this declining world. ??It was also one of the many achievements in the life of King Oceroes who established it. Precisely because the priests in the Netherworld Church have never actually communicated with this their master. Just indulged and obsessed with the lingering power of him. ?So although they are respectful, they know very well that in the eyes of the ''master'', they are no different from ordinary people eating. Macdonald and Lewis retreated, but a priest with a fanatical expression spontaneously moved forward. ?He opened his arms wide and walked towards the pool of pulsating asphalt. The sticky and active ''asphalt'', like a very hungry beast, stretched out many disgusting tentacles as soon as it came into contact with a living creature, entangling and wrapping the priest. ?Eldridge has turned into a puddle of mud. Now the mud is not only his body, but also his ''mouthparts''. As long as you are touching, you are eating. The fanatical priest, on the other hand, was full of excitement at first, as if he was happy to be eaten by his ''master''. But immediately, the pain came from the body like waves. His expression gradually changed from excitement and sacrifice to pain, hesitation, and fear. ??Then these negative emotions took on greater and greater proportions until he let out a miserable howl. Ah, ah!! ?Screams echoed in the church, ethereal and eerie. ?The remaining priests, as if appreciating some kind of art, watched the ''master'' eating process with sincerity. Black mud seems to tend to bite from non-lethal places, slowly nibbling away at the limbs. ?It also does not harm the vocal organs of food. ? Eldridge was known for his horrific cannibalism, and he was always eager to share his thoughts: While bathing in the screams and feeling the trembling of lifethis is the real way of eating. ??The screams in the black mud gradually stopped, leaving only the broken bones that had not been digested, floating and looming in the black mud. The body is devoured and the soul is digested. The news and information in the soul are simultaneously understood by the things that have just finished eating. ?The expanding and predatory black mud was about to touch the two archbishops with its tentacles, but suddenly stopped hesitantly in front of them. Arent you here to **** me to the Fire Sacrifice? ?The whispers originating from the soul echoed in this hall, and they were not sounds at the physical level. We are believers. ?McDonald took a step forward, still looking fat and smiling. But they do not believe in the gods of fire, but believers in the deep! "In today''s world, it is a foregone conclusion that the First Fire will be extinguished. We will serve the master wholeheartedly, just to survive the difficult and difficult deep sea era together." ?It is unimaginable that Archbishop Macdonalds bucket-like waist can be bent to such an extent. ??The black mud that originally surrounded and closed in on the priests first came to a standstill, and then began to retract with a "squeaky" sound. ?Eldridge is not going to eat these believers. ?Words can lie, but the profound power and distorted souls of this group of people cannot lie. People like them will never be accepted by the royal family of Lothric. They are heretics who will be killed on sight! ?Although he doesnt care too much about these people who believe in him for their own sake, a plan has been revealed in the soul that has just been swallowed up A plan that would allow him to eat the gods! He has eaten from the people of Irushil, the new city of gods in the Cold Valley. ?There is the city where the current leader of the Fire Gods, the youngest son of the first god-king King Gwen, and the **** of the dark moon, Gwendolin, lives. ?The people there more or less have the blood of the gods of fire in their bodies, and even their looks are said to have face shapes similar to those of the gods. ?Eldridge thought of the sweet and rich taste of the food he had eaten there before. During those years when he still maintained his human form and acted secretly as the Archbishop of the White Sect, even the screams of the Irusil people felt rich in nutrition. What if we could eat the real God! ? ?So the nutrients I have accumulated can survive the difficult deep sea era after the flames are extinguished? Either way, you should eat more. Even if it is not enough, you can still continue to eat. Lets set off! Lets go! The whisper of the soul began to command the believers as the master. It must be done as soon as possible. We must accumulate a lot of strength and eat more! Yes, yes, my lord. MacDonald and Lewis each moved out of the way, and the priests behind them also moved out of the way. They were respectful and humble, as if they were not letting a piece of disgusting asphalt pass through, but a noble and great person. But theres no need to be too hasty, Master. We have prepared a meal for you in this church. The two archbishops bowed their heads respectfully, and at the same time extended a hand toward the door of the hall as an invitation to eat. That is the goddess who is anonymous. Although her identity has been buried and her tongue has been pulled out, there is no doubt about her noble bloodline. ?Amid the sound of "squeaking", the deepest door in the deep church slowly opened. ?And that horrible and disgusting ball of black mud also eagerly got out from the crack in the door. at the same time. Bang! As Lan En walked out of the library door of the Netherworld Church, a priest happened to pass in front of him. ??The witcher didn''t even look at him. He just pressed the back of his head as he passed by, and then slapped him against the wall next to him. Suddenly, the slurry squeezed out from the damaged forehead left splatter-like marks on the wooden wall decoration. "Meow!?" Outside the door, the flannel ball, who was so bored that he was playing with his tail because he didn''t want to read and didn''t want to be too far away from Lan En, jumped up and screamed in surprise. ? Lan En waved, and the kitten instinctively followed him in a daze. Its obvious, flannel ball. Now get ready for battle and get nervous. Understood, meow! The calico kitten immediately straightened his helmet and pulled out the Thundercat Sword from behind. But then I got a little confused. But who is the enemy? With a sound of "Boom!", Lan En, who was walking in front, kicked open the solid wood door in front of them, and the high and empty main hall of the Netherworld Church appeared in front of them. The enemy is the entire Netherworld Order, flannel ball! Go and open the gate connected to the stable and let Qilin in! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 886 868 The profound faith of infection (3000) Chapter 886 868. The profound belief in contagion (3000) ?Originally, Lan En thought that his direct kicking of the wooden door leading to the hall would have caused quite a stir. ?The Profound Church is a quiet religious place, and people in this world are generally not talkative. ??So this dome is high and the interior of the hall is empty. Even the sound of people walking can echo in the building and float far away. ??Its just that there are more and more wandering souls outside recently, and their roars and screams are also faintly heard. ?But the architecture of the Deep Church is majestic and solid after all. After these sounds are heard, they are as inaudible as the sobs of a dying person, leaving only some chilling aftertaste. ?But contrary to Lan En''s expectation, the noise he made by kicking the door was actually not that big at all in the current scene. Clang! In front of the deep church hall is a wide platform, and in the middle stands a statue of a **** covered and wrapped in red cloth. Going behind the statue of the God, there is the deepest room where the entire Deep Church was built. ??And now, from the deepest room, a large ball of black mud is piling up from inside! ?And just with a slight flutter of its own weight, it directly smashed the solid high platform into a gravel pit! The tall statue of the **** wrapped in red cloth had its base crookedly sinking into the gravel pit. From Lan Ens perspective, the black semi-solid substance with gravel and debris still stuck on it, the ferocious tentacles were clearly reaching out towards the second floor where Rosalia was, reaching out eagerly! ?The two leaders, Klimt and Leonard, were first attracted by the loud noise to the edge of the terrace where they were, and looked down. The moment he saw the large puddle of black mud, Klimt''s face flashed with horror. The main reason why Leonard is so inconspicuous is due to the silver mask on his face. But when he pressed his hand on the railing, his leather gloves suddenly made a friction sound against the stone railing. Get ready to fight! The shouts coming from the first floor of the Deep Church caused Klimt and Leonard to turn their eyes to the side for a moment. ?That was Lan En who was coming towards them. No one in the entire Netherworld Church is a Fire Sect! They are all bewitched by the power of Netherworld! ?Lann had already given a loud reminder, but on the second floor terrace, Klimt and Leonard did not respond immediately. In fact, when they saw Eldridge, the true form of the legendary [Saint of the Deep] and [King of Salmon], the two of them were really shocked. But immediately, the two of them suppressed this emotion very well, and saw the priests coming out behind Eldridge. The bell rang and it was normal for Eldridge to wake up. The White Archbishop obviously had a clear understanding of Lothric''s fire-passing procedures, so Klimt was able to explain it to Leonard beside him. "And the priests of the Netherworld Church originally had the duty of ''taking Eldridge to the Fire Sacrifice after he revives.'' It seems that there is no problem at the moment." Actually, not every salary king voluntarily passes the fire, as is the case with Eldridge. In order to ensure that these involuntary salary kings would not cause any trouble in the fire-passing ceremony, Lothric would often send powerful Lothric Knights to follow and pass the fire together. ?This is not only to build up the amount of souls for the initial fire to burn, but also to use force to ensure that those salary kings will not do bad things in the end. ??It is a link that ensures the perfection of Lothric''s fire transmission procedures. Therefore, every time the fire is transmitted, the Lothric Knights will send out groups of Lothric Sword and Shield Knights, Spear Shield Knights, Great Sword Guards, Holy Priests, and other powerful knights in formations to follow the King of Fire to burn. . These knights were reduced to ashes after the ceremony and were buried in the Ashes Cemetery on the cliff behind Lothric City. ?So now it seems that although the Eldridge in front of us is as horrifying as a legend, in fact, on the surface, it does appear to be following the procedure. "And this guy." Leonard glanced down at the witcher who was frowning and driving towards him. He got too close to the other two archbishops during this period. "It''s hard to tell whether he wanted to provoke us to take action first, and then provide an excuse for the two archbishops over there to eliminate us." ?During this period, the other two archbishops not only opened the door to Lan En who was "hungry for knowledge". They seemed to want to dismantle the small team serving Rosalia from within. They showed kindness and generosity to many people in the team. To this day, there are indeed many people who were originally organized by Klimt. They have left the team at some point and have never appeared on this terrace again. ?This is the end of the world when the first fire is about to go out. It is normal to disappear without even saying hello. Lan En clearly sensed the distrust between the two people above. "Don''t be stupid! Those bishops and priests are not escorting prisoners at all. Didn''t you see that there are no traces of battle on their bodies? Is Eldridge a salary king who can just walk out and be burned after saying a few words?! " ? Lan En figured out the logic in a very short time, which obviously shocked Klimt and Leonard, who originally relied on inertial thinking and thought everything was following normal procedures. But then, they immediately realized that what Lan En said was right! Defense! Klimt''s mouth under his gray beard suddenly opened wide, and he could even see the hole in his throat while roaring! Close the door of the goddess, and the outer iron gate! Close them all! All! ??Now on this terrace, only the maggots who worship the goddess Rosalia and the warriors who stayed behind because of their desire for the ''rebirth ceremony'' are left. There are not many others left. After Klimt shouted, the maggots immediately took action. ??They struggled to pupate their bodies, wanting to do their last bit for the goddess. Leonard also immediately began to organize the remaining warriors. He himself also drew a crescent curved sword and a shield. Behold, the food began to move. Archbishop Macdonald said to Archbishop Louis next to him, holding his belly and laughing. It will definitely taste better if the blood circulates before eating. ?Louis glanced sideways at his brother. He served because he was intoxicated by the profound power of his master, but Archbishop Macdonald and his group of fat priests were different. They even inherited the habit of cannibalism from the Deep Saints, eating themselves up like drowned fat pigs in this decadent and exhausted world. Oh, there is a kid who is thirsty for our knowledge. Like a loving old priest, Archbishop Macdonald looked at Lane in the hall who approached the second-floor terrace from the other side. But at the corner of his mouth, there was clear and sticky saliva shining. ?That fat tongue also instinctively stretched out its lips and licked it around. "What a pity. He is a beautiful and good boy. But now it seems that he has not taken the truly precious knowledge into his heart at all." He is still a little aggrieved. Its a shame that I arranged the books for him in order of depth. [Deep Asylum] is the first such simple story. It doesnt matter, he will be eaten by his master anyway. Archbishop Louis said calmly. The church of Youshu is full of their people, and the belief in Youshu is contagious. No, this kind of belief is literally contagious in this world where the first fire is weak! When the remnants of deep knowledge emerged from Eldridge''s coffin. When Archbishop Macdonald, who was responsible for pouring out the blood of the undead, discovered the extremely deep sediment of humanity in the deep lake containing the dark blood. The profound knowledge and belief swept over the entire church. Red cloth, candlelight, and statues of gods were all unable to prevent the priests from sinking. ?There is a large group of wandering souls outside that can tear people alive, but if you run outside, you may not be able to survive. But this young man chose to run in and all the way upstairs was blocked. Being blocked by a salary king. It is simply seeking death! ?Leonard upstairs no longer doubted Lan Ens intentions at this time. ?He was staring at the balcony with his sword and shield in hand, while shouting without looking back. Find another way, Lan! Dont be so stupid. Before Leonard could even finish the word "Come straight over", there was a sudden "click" sound coming from the stone railing beside him. The face with the silver mask twisted to the side, under Leonard''s stunned eyes. ??Cooperating with the drag of the rope mechanism, Lan En''s [Light Body Technique] was used, and it was like a huge eagle rushing towards him! ? ? He turned over neatly and landed on the ground, and the hook lock device integrated with the arm armor on his left hand recovered the rope. "You are." Leonard looked like he was seeing a ghost more than when Eldridge called him just now. "How did you get up here?" Here and now? What do you mean? Lan En rolled his eyes angrily. "Are you kidding me?" Say, say the same thing. Leonard blinked and tensed up again. ??But Leonard was not the only one shocked by Lan En''s series of actions. The group of bishops behind Eldridge also made a surprised noise. Then, seemingly led by the angry Archbishop Macdonald, the priests raised the candlesticks in their hands, and the candlelight on it began to expand and fire! Densely packed fireballs streaked through the air, leaving trails behind. But on the terrace, it is not without resistance. ??The maggots also took out their own spell-casting catalysts, and then began to recite the stories taught by the angels. ?A double-pronged spear made of white light formed in front of the maggots, and then projected downwards. ?These double-pronged spears look exactly like the ones in Klimt''s arms, and they are accompanied by snow-white feathers falling down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 887 869 Giant Slaves (3000) Chapter 887 869. Giant Slave (3000) Macdonald and Louis, are you two crazy!? Klimt asked angrily, and at the same time, the Saint''s double-pronged spear in his hand was like a scepter, and was thrust into the ground in front of him. A "dong" sound. ? It is obviously a light and fine type of spear, and the person holding the spear is not a strong warrior, but under the supernatural power, the sound of the spear hitting the ground is enough to shock people. MiracleThe Force! ?A shock wave of white light, with Klimt''s hands holding the double-pronged spear as the center of the ball, expanded in a diffuse manner without any dead ends! This is the [miracle] that the priests who hold weapons mastered in the early stages of their learning career. It can bounce surrounding enemies, as well as missiles, arrows and the like. Klimt is the Archbishop. When he used it, the white shock wave almost wiped out all the fireballs within the range. But he is only a person after all. ?Although Lewis and Macdonald on the opposite side have not yet used advanced spells, the number of priests alone is difficult enough. ?The fireball seemed to cover the field of vision, rushing towards the church hall! Even with the grandeur of the deep church, it seemed crowded at this time. ?Those maggots who were outside the scope of Klimt''s [Force] and could not be taken into account were immediately killed by the explosion because of their slow movement. ?Their fat limbs were scorched black and exploded under the fireball, exploding bodily fluids and minced meat. ?Then the pain drove them to twist and roll on the ground like real maggots. But even so, their belief in the Mother of Rebirth still did not give them the slightest thought of retreating. For Rosalia! ??The maggots chanted and crawled forward hard in the rain of fireballs. Then they straightened up at the risk of increasing the exposed area and launched their own [Miracle] counterattacks below. For professional warriors, although these fireballs are dense, they cannot reduce their numbers. ?Leonard seems to be a pretty good magician. ??There is also a small staff stuck in his waist, which emits the same blue light as the magician Lan En has seen. After he shook the staff, a huge blue light gun shot out from the head of the staff. ??That huge blue light gun was half as thick as an ordinary person''s body. All the fireballs in its path were exploded, and finally it landed in the crowd of priests and exploded. ?This does not seem to be a magic that can cause physical damage. The priests who were hit by the attack immediately collapsed. However, neither their bodies nor their clothes showed any signs of physical damage. A magic that has impact but does not cause damage to the body or harm the soul? Lan En thought to himself. The soul of this world was born after the First Fire appeared. Hence, the connection with intelligent life is extremely close, and it is also very easy to contact and study it. At least it is easier to produce results than the Magical Middle Ages. Among the warriors next to him, a knight covered in needles was using his dexterity to dodge the fireballs. ? And the Thunder Ax Knight Clayton, who was spurned by Sirius and even wanted to take action, now showed the same disgusting characteristics. He directly lifted up the body of a maggot man next to him and blocked it in front of him. Lan En has no doubt that if a living maggot man were closer to him, he would definitely follow suit. What a disgusting **** indeed. ? Lan En can now treat maggots as normal people. And this guy''s behavior is just like putting friendly troops in the hole of the gun on the battlefield. But now is not the time to fix him. lived There was a sharp and crisp sound of breaking through the air, and the clear light of the knife flashed several times in Lan En''s hand, and the fireball shot towards him was immediately cut in half. ?After the fireball loses its overall structure, it can only disappear quickly in the air, leaving only a heat wave without lethality. The priests'' dull fireballs ultimately only caused a lot of damage to the maggots who were also unable to move. But these powers are not the only ones in the Deep Cathedral. Ouch! Under the rusty iron mask on his face, he burst out with a roar that could ripple the air! Two giants walked towards here with heavy steps. The symbol of their status as slaves, the iron chains on their limbs made a clanging sound during the process. As the Archbishop of Baijiao, I order you! Stop! Klimt shouted at the top of his lungs. The giants seem to have low IQs, or are simply insane. They have not been eroded by the power of darkness, they just obey the orders of the White Cult. Klimt''s identity is very useful, but there are also two White Archbishops opposite. ?So Klimt''s order could only make one giant return to where he originally stayed, while the other roared and rushed over. Traitor! Traitor! Leonard said bitterly. MacDonald seemed to want to see their incompetent and furious look. The fat archbishop was laughing with joy below. ??A giant nearly twenty meters tall, his arms are big enough to touch every place on this second-floor terrace! My lord, please dont eat that giant yet, and let him open the way for us. ?Archbishop Louis suddenly shouted respectfully toward the bottom of the second-floor terrace. There is still a large puddle of black mud squirming there. ?The echo of the soul echoed throughout the deep church, mixed with people''s shouts of death, prayers and the sound of spells breaking through the air, making this dirty and sticky sound seem a bit ethereal. I dont want to eat the giants soul, its tasteless. I want to eat the human soul, the soul of God! ). Lan En does not have a clear idea of ??how strong Eldridge with these titles is. ??But even so, when the echo of Eldridge''s soul comes out, the terrifying and profound nature of his power is enough to make people tremble all over! It is not a psychological sense of oppression, but a real and powerful sense of oppression! Lan En was okay, he just felt dizzy in the echo of the soul. It seems that the [Song Gland] in his brain allows him to easily withstand this kind of pressure. ?Although the performance of other powerful fighters is obviously not as good as his, they can still hold on. But some soldiers obviously did not survive. Uh-huh!! They screamed and covered their heads, while blood flowed from their ears and eyes. More and more blood came out, until their eyes glowed red! The priests below showed no reaction to Eldridge''s voice. ?As someone who has a deep understanding of the knowledge of the Netherworld Church, Lan En understands: This is the contagiousness of the power of the Netherworld. The Cathedral of the Underworld is a funerary church built by Lothric to deal with the undead. ?The dangerous dark blood of the undead will be poured into the deep lake behind the church after the purification ceremony. It seems to be a method found in ancient classics: use deep water to suppress the darkness in the blood. But as the years went by, more and more blood accumulated in the deep lake. Finally, Archbishop Macdonald discovered [human sediment] in the lake. It is said that in front of the "precipitate of the human heart", no matter how deep things are, they will pale in comparison. Too deep, too dark. ?McDonald was even overjoyed at the time and claimed: The abyss of the world lies right here! ?So in this church where Eldridge was once imprisoned and where the remaining ashes after his burning were buried, the deep power and knowledge were once again seduced. The depth is not only a kind of power, but also naturally accompanied by knowledge and belief. ?This power pursues people''s minds and wants to infuse them with knowledge and beliefs. ?As a result, even the determined priests became Eldridge''s followers. Click! Leonard''s crescent curved sword, its crescent-like inner arc hooked the neck of a warrior with red eyes, and then pulled it mercilessly. ??This goddess knight suppressed the pain in her brain and heart while cleaning up a Netherworld infected person. Cant hesitate! He shouted and greeted all around. If anyone has a problem, deal with it immediately! ?Just because of Eldridge''s words, three of the soldiers who had not yet been reduced in number, including those killed by Leonard, were executed internally at once! And the bad news doesnt stop there. Pfft! "ah!!" Screams rang out from close to the terrace wall. ?Lane and Leonard turned back at the same time. I only saw a warrior who unconsciously retreated to the wall because of timidity during the confrontation, and was suddenly greeted by a thin figure falling from the sky, holding a weapon like a small sickle. Jumping directly from a high place, using not enough strength to match the momentum of the fall, he opened the thin armor around his neck and spurted out blood! ??That was the slave in the deep church. He was thin and short, and his figure looked like a ghost from the magical Middle Ages. ?Only half a person tall, with thin limbs and an unhealthy round bulge in the belly. On his head was a pointed hood with only two eye holes exposed. ?Lann didnt even know if these slaves were human, because they never said any meaningful words when they met them. Just "squeaky". Now, regardless of whether they are human beings or not, they are obviously believers in the profound. With a "swish" sound, Lan En finally saw the true use of Leonard''s crescent curved sword today. ?With Leonard''s power, the knife was covered with a layer of turquoise glow, and then the blade was flicked, and the glow became a substantial blade that could fly out. ??The turquoise flying blade drew a conspicuous trajectory in the air and struck the slave''s neck. Click and clean, the thin neck was severed in two. Subsequently, another small slave climbed over the wall, but it became difficult for the knights who were already prepared to attack. The knight who was covered in needles just raised his shield. The slave who jumped down from top to bottom was impaled on his thorny shield. Like a punctured blood bag, it was hanging on the spiked shield and dripping blood. There are fireballs from the priests in the distance, and the giants are coming nearby. Eldridge is just waiting for him to open the channel and will rush up. On the wall, slaves who are good at climbing are also holding cruel small weapons, ready to bathe in blood. The situation became very bad. After all, the proportion of warriors in the team assembled by Klimt was less than a quarter. But things are getting worse. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 888 870 Hunting giants! (3000) Chapter 888 870. Hunting giants! (3000) Bang!! Green and gray''s huge fist, this giant with a height of 20 meters, a finger is almost the same as a person! ?Faced with this fist coming straight at him, even Lan En didn''t want to hit it hard. [Alder]! ?Fayin knocked away the two maggots in the path of his fist, and turned around and jumped away, so that the punch did not cause any damage to anyone. ?However, the giants fist still hit the outer wall of the door of the room where Rosalia was! ??This room was originally where Eldridge was imprisoned before he spread the word of fire, and it was well protected. Beyond the gate is a metal fence gate made of solid material with reliefs and runes engraved on it. ?Each metal bar of the fence is as thick as an adult''s arm, extending criss-cross from the wall to form the gate. ?The giant''s punch alone should have weighed more than ten tons, not to mention that it was a rounded punch! Even so, the iron fence gate only dropped a burst of ash during the impact because it was tied to the wall. The criss-crossing metal bars had no intention of deforming at all. But in fact, the bishops did not think that only a slave giant could break Rosalia''s room. ?This giant is just as they said at the beginning: it is only used to open the way. After punching out, the giant remained motionless with his arms on the second floor terrace. Lan En looked down and saw a group of church knights like iron towers, stepping on the giant''s posed body and rushing upwards! ?Compared to the power in the Deep Church, the team brought back by Klimt is too weak. Didnt you say that those church knights can even use the personal coat of arms of King Oceroes? Without looking back, Lan En grabbed a little slave who jumped down from a high wall and wanted to take off his head. He turned around and swung it to the edge of the wall. Spattered blood splashed out in a large area on the stone wall. ?The half-human-sized body was like a toy in Lan En''s hands, fragile and light. Klimt''s lips twitched when he questioned him. Obviously, even in the legend, the king of the Kingdom of Lothric who reigned in the End of Fire could not make his bodyguards completely immune to the erosion of the deep. All the church knights he sent over rebelled! "Tsk" Lan En smacked his lips, "It''s all unreliable!" ??The maggots are constantly chanting "Miracle" and firing double-pronged spears of white light at the giant. And the giant has rough skin and thick flesh, or it may be very resistant to supernatural forces. It may also be that he has received the blessings of the Netherworld bishops. ??Anyway, even when the white light double-pronged gun was inserted into the front like a hedgehog, he remained motionless. It seems like you will have to maintain this posture until you die. ? Leonard''s huge blue light gun is more powerful than the white light double-pronged gun of the maggots. Hitting the giant can make him let out a deafening wail of pain under the iron mask. ?But the impact was still not strong enough to knock him off the second-floor terrace. Lan En has not yet fought against the church knights who are similar in size to him, but just by looking at Klimt''s frightened look, he knew that the level of these people must be high. Theres no time to delay! Let this group of people come up and cause big trouble without Eldridge taking action! Then let me do it! ??The magic ring on Lan En''s hand was responding to the approach of the matching harness. His cat eyes narrowed slightly. Two hearts beat rapidly in the chest, driving high-speed blood flow. The body-stimulating hormones of [Song Gland] begin to spread from the brain to the body along with the blood flow. He slowly clenched his fists and tensed his muscles. As a result, the armor locks on his body were tightened by the bulging muscles, and there was even a "crunching" sound of leather friction. ?Hooking his neck from side to side, Lan pushed Leonard away who was standing in front of him. You want to? The goddess knight looked at Lan Ens movements in astonishment, and then understood. "I have to guard the goddess''s door until the last moment, but if you go down, we will support you from above." Thats enough. Lan En said calmly. ???The commanding balcony is indeed a good position for fighting, but the enemies are numerous and strong, and standing still is just delaying death. Bang! Spiral air currents were wrapped around his legs, and Lan En had completely mastered the [Acceleration Technique] from Yanan. Even more of his personal style. ??If we say that Yharnan hunters pursue erratic body shapes, they hunt wild beasts with fast pace and high frequency of attacks and dodges. ?As for Lan En, he is more pursuing the advantage of a head-on conflict. So now, he can still shine like smoke during the [Acceleration Spell] like a Yharnam hunter. But also because of the pursuit of explosive speed, there will be a violent slamming of the ground! ??The giant, whose front was pricked like a hedgehog by maggots'' [Miracle], didn''t react at all. A figure that was obviously larger than an ordinary person and more ferocious was heading straight for his huge head! The light red flames of fighting spirit exploded! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl has been inserted back into her waist, and now Lan En is carrying [turbid currentdestruction] on his shoulders! What he used was also a technique used by hunters in the New World to hunt large monsters! ?The shoulder collision with the giant sword combines the momentum with his own muscle strength and fighting spirit. All the impact brought by it was poured onto the giant''s head with the iron mask! Bang!! ??The biggest collision so far since the war began, erupted in the church hall at this moment! The echo structure of the church makes this sound sound like a solemn bell ringing in your ears! Ouch!! Behind the giant''s iron mask, a roar of shock and pain erupted. ?His stiff and heavy body was knocked backwards by the impact. The thick iron mask on his face suddenly had a huge dent! ??Giants are inherently slow and uncoordinated. In this state, he was even more dizzy. ??The body that was originally positioned so that the people below could climb on it became crooked, swaying and fell backwards uncontrollably. ??And shrouded by the giant''s figure are the group of profound bishops. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! ?Archbishop Macdonald, who was originally overjoyed by the deaths and screams of the people on the terrace, was almost jumping up and down like a drowned pig. He shouted loudly while pulling Louis back. There is no lightheartedness anymore. Lan En knocked the giant''s head from forward to backward. Under the conservation of momentum, his body, which was light and short in comparison, should have bounced in the opposite direction. ??But if the technology developed by the New World hunters specifically for hunting giant monsters would be flawed due to the large size difference, how could they still fight the monsters? [Tie Shan Kao] not only gave Lan En the impact to knock the giant''s head off, but also prevented him from being ejected by the reaction force. The iron mask on the giant''s face is made of thick iron bars spliced ??together and fastened to the face. At this time, Lan En was standing on the slowly falling giant''s head, with his feet on the lower edge of the giant''s mask, his hands picking at the gaps in the iron bars, and looking at the church knights, the deep priests, and the group below. Beach mud. Logically speaking, people like Macdonald have the awareness of entering the end of the world and living in a difficult and difficult post-apocalyptic world, so they should be calm and calm in the face of everything. ??But seeing the witcher standing on the giant''s face, his eyes falling along with the giant''s body, he still felt a twitch in his heart unconsciously. Damn it, he knew that this guy was a good player, but looking at his posture now, this guy is comparable to some well-known heroes! Knights! Fight against him! For my lord! ?McDonald pointed his radish-like finger towards Lan En, shouting and giving orders. ?That potato-like head was slightly sweaty. We are the [Guardians of Devouring Gods]! We must ensure that my lord is not disturbed when eating the gods! Lan En, standing on the giant''s face, raised his eyebrows. Ive even thought of a name for the knights, its quite impressive. ??The giant fell backwards, but falling alone could not kill the giant. ?His big hands were trying to slap him in the face while he was falling. ?Like swatting away a fly, slap Lan En to death in the face! But for such slow and stiff giants, they are a bit too slow compared to the monsters of the New World. There was a "bang", and the light red flames of Dou Qi exploded again after being silent for a while! ??Relying on the fighting spirit activity brought by [Tieshan Kou], Lan En directly activated the second stage of the big sword''s charging move - [StrongCharging Slash]! ?The huge black sword slashed straight with a whistling sound that shook the air. No, it was smashed down! ??The ferocious character of Nergigante is clearly demonstrated in this sword. Wild and unruly. ?Lan En controlled the landing point of the sword in the dent in the iron mask that he knocked out. As soon as the sword blade touched the iron mask, the huge force began to tear the iron bars that made up the mask. ? ? The steel was stretched and deformed like dough during this process, and finally the deformation exceeded the material''s bearing range, and a rapid "squeak" scream was heard. The steel was torn apart! Pfft! ??The dark sword body and the pale white blade hit the giant''s face! Look at the depth, it has completely entered the skull! turbid currentannihilationtasted flesh and blood, and it began to feast on the giant''s wounds. ?Flesh and blood become nutrition, and then are converted into dragon-attribute energy. ??A black mist flashing with a red arc appeared out of thin air from the sword blade, and the corrosive energy entered the giant''s brain directly along the wound on his head! ??The giant, who was already confused, could not even scream in pain and roar after his brain was damaged, and turned into weird whimpering. ~ ??The huge body fell backwards in the church, and his back hit the high platform in the center of the hall. The originally regular and strong all-stone high platform was dented by the weight of the giant, making it fit the back. ?Smoke and dust spread, debris flew everywhere, and even accidentally blinded a deep priest. At the same time, a phenomenon that should never occur in the church began to take shape. ?Archbishop Louis stared blankly at the dome of the deep church hall. ?Although this dome is tall and gorgeous, it is more than seventy meters high. But no matter how high it is, thunderclouds wont appear, right? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 889 871 steps to ride (3000) Chapter 889 871. Step by step and ride on horseback (3000) ??Leave aside the anomalies observed by Archbishop Louis, Lan En has to admit that these church knights are indeed very capable. It is indeed a knighthood that can be awarded the personal coat of arms of King Osroais. ?Those deep bishops who were in the area where the giant fell to the sky were like a piece of egg under the stone when faced with this scene. ?Those who run fast can naturally escape from the crushing range. But if you run slowly, you can only make the muffled sound of bones being crushed in the flesh and blood from the giant''s fallen body, and the ''puff'' sound of the broken bones piercing the flesh and blood spurting out after being crushed to the extreme. . In this world, giants are slaves. Their bodies seemed to have formed a thick layer of cyan dead skin due to years of fatigue and dirt. After being knocked upside down by Lan En, the giant''s entire back was dyed a deep blood red that was almost black. ?But what about the church knights who were still climbing up the giant? Plop. ?The huge, heavy and strong body was unconsciously lifted up by the church knights underneath it. ?The knight, who was like an iron tower, silently lifted up the giant limbs that were pressing on him and walked out from below. ?These church knights generally have two equipment systems. ? ?One is the shield-hammer knight, who holds a thick tower shield that is larger than the front area of ??an ordinary person, and is paired with a hundred-page hammer with a hammer head the size of a human head and a length of one and a half meters. ??If this hammer were placed in the hands of ordinary people, it would probably take all the strength just to lift it. But in the hands of the church knights, this is a one-handed war hammer that fits the hand. The other type is the knight with the great sword. ?These church knights may be following the same combat philosophy as Lann: crushing targets with exploding heavy weapons. They carried a large sword on their shoulders, but had no other weapons. ?The broadsword is only fifty centimeters wide, and its overall length is basically the same as the height of the church knight''s chin. ?Judging from their similar size to Lan En, they should be more than two meters long. Now, these silent and tall knights are stepping out from under the giant''s corpse. Then he climbed up again and approached the demon hunter on top of the giant! turbid currentannihilationBe pulled out from the giant''s head. ??The gluttony of the Nergigante on this sword is still lingering on the flesh and blood nutrition of the corpse. The black mist-like dragon-attribute energy is as connected as the huge wound on the corpse''s head. Like a tiger licking the bits of meat off the bones with its tongue. ??The sound of friction between the broad chain mail lining and the plate armor outer cover became more rapid, and the leading knight with the great sword, the armor parts on his body were clattering due to the rapid footsteps before engaging the enemy. The knights of this world are accustomed to fighting in silence. Even if they have been corrupted and distorted by the deep faith, the knights of the church will still enter the death arena without saying a word. ??The church knight with the big sword was the first to approach. The big sword slashed downwards from the right shoulder to the left waist. ??This is a diagonal slash with a low target. The action is very standard, and can even be called standard to the point of rigidity. ?Faced with an opponent of the same size as himself, using this strategy in the first attack made Lann wonder if these knights had not fought against opponents of the same size. ??The witcher just took a slight step back, then raised his right foot in front of him, and then a diagonal slash aimed at a low body passed under his foot. ?Judging from Lan En''s current swordsmanship skills, he will hardly make any inefficient movements during sword fights. Evading will basically become a prelude to attack. While raising his legs forward, the [turbid currentmutilation] in his hand was also raised to the top of his head. Stomping the feet to enhance the power of the downstroke is the technical characteristic of [Wei MingliuOne-Character Slash]. It is suitable now! Bang! ?First there was the astonishing sound of stomping feet! The solid stone ground has been stamped out by Lan En''s feet, creating a spiderweb-like depression! Follow up with the sword blade! ification) The unique structure inside the giant sword makes the collision sound of [turbid currentannihilation] uniquely identifiable. But this time the collision sound was unusually not as loud as the stomping sound just now. ?Lan En opened his eyes slightly in surprise and looked at the church knight in front of him. ?This knight is a bit interesting. Lann''s sword is larger and more powerful than that of the Church Knight. ??The overall length of the cathedral knight''s greatsword only reached their chin, but if Lan En''s great sword wanted to stand upright with his hand on the hilt, Lan En''s hand would have to be raised to his head. Just now, when Lan En was about to chop down [Turbid CurrentDestruction], he found that the church knight had already followed the inertia of the sword that he had just chopped down. Adjusted his position to the side. facing Lan with his shoulder. And immediately used a shoulder collision, trying to close the distance with the witcher and distort his posture. From sword swing to shoulder collision, it is very difficult to connect such a fast and smooth movement. ??This knight did not come up with a temporary trick, it was his planned strategy from beginning to end! Slashing is a feint attack, and shoulder collision is used to disrupt the enemy''s posture and shorten the distance between the enemy and ourselves. If the shoulder collision is successful, it will be followed by another fatal slash! ?But he obviously didn''t expect that Lan En''s swordsmanship could be so smooth, and his avoidance and attack were completely connected. Different from the smoothness caused by his tactical planning, this is a completely real technical level that is high enough! So this shoulder collision, which was originally used to disrupt the enemy''s rhythm, is now used to attack instead of defend. ??Close the distance with a shoulder collision, get out of the way of the terrifying and most lethal front blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction], and head towards the hilt, where the power is greatly reduced. ??And at the end, when the bone-white blade of the giant sword struck the church knight''s shoulder armor, the guy also made a stance similar to a lunge. ?This gesture seemed to carry some kind of supernatural power, which once again weakened Lan En''s slashing effect. That''s why the clashing sound of the sword blades was so slight this time. After Lan Ens moves were forced to go wrong, it was the Church Knights turn. Lung Stepis indeed a sword skill posture, which can trigger power through movement, greatly improving the stability of one''s body posture in a short period of time. With a stable posture, the damage the enemy can cause will naturally be less. The next step is the linking move of the church knights after [Arrow]. After the Church Knight suddenly lunged forward, the cat eyes in Lan En''s eyes shrank slightly. Because he saw that after the enemy took this posture, his body movements could actually create an afterimage. ?That is not a visual deviation caused by too fast speed, but a genuine image residue with illusory texture. ?That image remained, causing the Church Knight''s movements to leave a white trail that was only half a beat slower in mid-air. There is no doubt that this is supernatural power. ? Lan En didnt know whether the afterimage itself was the effect of this supernatural power that he currently didnt know, or whether it was the activation characteristic of this supernatural power. But he didnt want to gamble. In fact, there was no need to gamble. ??The magic ring on his hand sent a response. His guys have arrived! ??A war horse neighed, accompanied by the strong electric field of the New World Ancient Dragon [Fantasy Beast], appearing in the hall of the Netherworld Church! ?The noble blue and white horse can walk on flat ground in the primitive and strange New World, and a regular building like the Deep Church is truly "flat ground" to it. Stab it! An explosion accompanied by the roar of electricity even briefly caused tinnitus in the ears of all normal people in the hall. ??Pure white rune silk cloth fluttered in the air, and the unicorn with lightning flashed straight through the blockade of a group of deep bishops and came behind Lan En! ??The witcher didn''t even look at him. He was familiar enough with his friend that he could even communicate spiritually. ?Lann''s arm just grabbed back and naturally grabbed the Qilin''s pale mane. ??The body of the New World Ancient Dragon started immediately. Its speed is much faster than the sword swing of the church knight in front of me! In almost the blink of an eye, Lan En, who was holding on to the unicorn''s mane, was completely out of the attack range of the church knights. ?No matter what kind of supernatural power you have, if it cant hit you, it just cant hit you. The advantage of cavalry over infantry lies here. Only those who can overcome it can be qualified to speak. ?That Church Knights connecting moves are really powerful. ?After he lowered his body through the [arrow step], he twisted the big sword through his wrist and waist, and swung it in two full circles in the horizontal direction! ?That illusory white afterimage is simply like a big windmill. ??The sound of the whistling wind picked up by the big sword made Lan En feel that if he was still within the attack range, although he still had many ways to avoid being injured, there was a high probability that he would be cut away directly! But now after riding the Qilin, he has too many choices. The hooves of the unicorn clicked in the hall. Lan En was still half standing on the ground as he pulled his mane away. In the blink of an eye, Lan En had already climbed onto his horse. And after the church knight swung his sword twice, the Kirin used its tough and powerful ancient dragon body to turn around and rush over in an instant! ???With this set of extremely fast steering, even monsters with weak joints in the New World would have their ankles crippled from the first trip and would have to take several days to recover. But for an ancient dragon, especially a type of ancient dragon like Qilin that is very good at running, this is just a daily walk. Before the church knight could react, Lan En was sitting on Qilin''s back, with the sword on his back already resting on his shoulder armor. What a pity Lan En smacked his mouth. If it were normal times, I would definitely argue with you. ??The cathedral knight with the great sword just raised his iron bucket-like helmet amidst the slight collision of armor, and then Bang!! ??The highly recognizable sound of the collision echoed throughout the church hall, almost giving people the illusion that the church bell on the roof had been smashed down. ? And the great sword of the Church Knight, who had shown outstanding performance just now, was slanted from his shoulder to his chest. A ferocious, wide, transparent gap from front to back has appeared on his tall and strong body! ??The giant sword with the momentum of a unicorn almost cut off half of his body! Blood spurted upward from the gap like a fountain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 890 872 Occult Natural Science (3000) Chapter 890 872. Occult Natural Science (3000) Come and clear the place, Qilin! Lan En shouted. The noble war horse also neighed and began to release its power. A high-pressure environment is being generated under the power of Qilin. There was an oppressive feeling in the church that was covered by dark clouds. ?Subsequently, on the ground of the deep church hall, some blue-white light spots that glowed due to the accumulation of electric charges gradually appeared. Charge difference is formed, and high-voltage electrical phenomena occur simultaneously! Stab it!*N ?Several bright, dazzling, and ear-ringing thunder suddenly appeared in the church. This is the thunder power of nature, natural blue thunder. ??A large group of unresponsive bishops were turned into charcoal before they could even scream under the sweep of thunder. The high-voltage electricity caused their flesh to become blackened and cracked due to heat, revealing the deep pink flesh inside. In an instant, the density of the fireballs fired by the bishops who were still suppressing fire on the second-floor terrace suddenly dropped by one level. On the wall of the church, the flannel ball with the thunder cat sword drawn out was also using the [Light Body Technique] to jump back and forth on the reliefs and wall decorations on the walls of the church. Ive long seen that you dont look like good people, meow! ?To this day, relying on the natural lightness and strength of the El cats, Velvet Ball''s [Light Body Technique] has not yet reached the level of Phobos in the ancient Greek world, that is, as light as the ninjas. But it can also be said to be flying over the roof and walking over the wall. ??Those thin slaves on the wall who rely on slow climbing and sudden sneak attacks to injure people, their flexibility on the wall cannot be compared with that of kittens. ?So as soon as the velvet ball flashed past the wall, the slaves either fell down bleeding, or they couldn''t hold on to the wall and were kicked off. The threat from heights on the terrace is suddenly reduced a lot. ?It seems that the pressure of defending the room where Rosalia is located is much less. But on the first floor of the hall, Lan En frowned after Qilin released a burst of thunder. Qilin himself snorted in surprise. Whooping? Lan En had thought that the priests who could be entrusted to take care of Eldridge''s coffin and preside over such a cathedral must not be simple, and it was unlikely that they would all be killed by Qilin''s thunder. ??However, apart from the initial loss of personnel, the fact that the lethality was so limited was beyond Lan En and Qilin''s expectations. ?After the bright and ear-piercing thunder, most of the bishops and church knights who reacted and responded only had their coats slightly charred under the unicorn''s thunder. Most of them knelt on one knee and clasped one hand in front of their chest in a praying posture. And following this movement, a deep, dark light appeared on his body. Miracle [Profound Refuge]. ?Lann whispered the name of the spell. This is also the biblical story that MacDonald put first when recommending books to him. In fact, before Eldridge committed the crime of cannibalism, Lothric City had already discovered the power of the deep and conducted certain research. One of the results was this [miracle]. It''s just that the danger of this power was realized, and the research was terminated and sealed in time. Later, the Church of the Deep was built and became a funeral church for dealing with the undead. This [miracle] existed as a technical support given by Lothric to the bishops before they performed their duties, and was taught to the bishops to protect themselves. After all, dealing with the dark blood accumulated by the undead, nothing can be done without sufficient protection. The Deep was originally a quiet and sacred place, and therefore became a breeding ground for those terrifying things. ?This story about the [Deep Sea] can protect the priests who worship terrible things. From Lan Ens understanding, this is a mystical [asylum]. But the problem isQilins thunder and lightning are completely natural forces. ??Although in the New World, all kinds of outrageous and exaggerated monsters emerge one after another, they are all natural creatures born in the natural environment. ???Ancient dragons are just a species that stands at the top of the biological chain in nature. The blue thunder and lightning of Qilin is proof of this. But completely natural thunder and lightning seems to be suppressed by the opponent''s spells in this world because of its lack of mystery. The life of this world comes entirely from the ignition of the first fire. In other words, the life of this world is closer to the concept of life in mysticism than to life in biology. ? Will it be effective to use natural thunder and lightning power to attack supernatural occult life? ?Maybe, after all, many priests who did not react and started casting spells died. ??But after they put on [Netherworld Shelter] on themselves, Qilin''s thunder and lightning was indeed not lethal to them. Qilin shook his head in displeasure, and his pale mane exploded. But then he was smoothed over by Lan En again. Its to be expected, after all, the foundation of this worlds existence is different from before. Lan En rode on the back of Qilin, looking at the priests and knights with a black halo on their bodies under the protection of the deep. It seems impossible to rely on Kirin''s large-scale attack to solve everything. And at this time, the [Salary King] seemed a little impatient. Too slow, too hungry. There are plans waiting, so hurry up! ?Eldridge, even if that puddle of black mud was bombarded by Qilin''s lightning without any protection, it seemed that it didn''t feel anything from the beginning. Actually, although Eldridge''s figure has turned into a puddle of mud, he doesn''t move much on the battlefield. But he is the one with the most presence. Even more presence than Lan En, because the profound power is too stressful. Especially people who are of normal mind and have not been corrupted by profound beliefs. Just looking at him was as painful as insects gnawing at him inside his body. ? Lan En seems to have greatly improved his mental endurance due to the [Song Gland], so his performance is not bad. ??But even Qilin would subconsciously tap his hooves uneasily when he occasionally saw Eldridge''s puddle of black mud. He began to spread out his body, and the bodies of the knights and priests killed by Lan were pulled in by him in the process. He was originally the ashes left after being burned by the first fire, and most of his strength and soul were burned. In order to cope with the deep sea era predicted by him, he is now eager to accumulate souls as nutrition. ?Hence, now he no longer cares about what he just said about "giants are boring". ??Black mud clung to the corpse of the giant whose head was chopped off by Lan En. All the way up, the black mud got in through the opening opened by [turbid currentannihilation]. The giant''s originally peaceful corpse began to make a percolating noise from inside. ?It was like the sound of bones being chewed and flesh and blood being torn apart, which became dull after being blocked by the outer skin. ?At the same time, there are weird bulges and depressions on the body from time to time. Finally, the giant''s body stood up. ??The original mask made of thick iron bars on his face, and even his entire head, have been completely replaced by a bulging mass of black mud. ?This body can no longer be called a giant. His name is Eldridge! Ouch! ?Even though the mouth was no longer visible, Eldridge still used his giant body to roar. He controlled his body and stood up on the stone platform beneath him. ??The giant lost its center of gravity and barely made a dent on the edge of the high platform when his whole body fell down. Now it was supported by Eldridge''s hand, leaving clear palm prints on it! ??The giant''s hand clenched into a fist, and with the same fist swing as before, he smashed the heavy gate of Rosalia''s bedroom. But the difference is that this time, there is also a horrifying mass of black mud on the giant''s fist! Get out of the way! Leonard on the terrace was still releasing magic to help Lan suppress the priests. ??However, when he saw Eldridge eating up the giant''s body and controlling the body to punch him, he quickly put down his magic wand and shouted loudly. The power of [Salt King], even if it has been burned once, is obviously different from that of a mere slave giant! A few maggots who knew they had no time to dodge volunteered to stand between the fist and the gate to protect their reborn mother. ?They kept chanting the [miracles] taught by the angels, and thrust the double-pronged spears of white light into their fists, but in the end they were like mantises using their arms as chariots. ?Eldridge didnt even feel that there were several double-pronged guns generated by [Miracle] inserted into his fists. Boom!! Huge roaring sound. ?The fist blessed by Eldridge''s power crushed several maggots to death on the gate, and their blood spattered everywhere. The flesh was crushed into several pieces by the fence grid. ?And the gate that remained motionless in front of the giant immediately took on a horrifying deformation in front of this fist. ?The thick and strong railings are curved and indented, like a layer of gauze that can be pierced with a little force. On the railing, the religious reliefs and spell patterns responsible for the defensive significance of mysticism were created after Eldridge''s black mud was passed over it. Suddenly and silently, it became dull, rusty, and corroded into a blur. ?Before Eldridge took action officially, Lan En, the soldiers on the terrace, and the maggots worked hard to pull the situation towards their own side. But after he decided to take action, the situation immediately took a turn for the worse. . This is the honorific title given to the people in this world who supported the operation of the world in the first fire. ?Such people may not be very good at fighting, but their souls must be extremely huge, so huge that they can serve as fuel for the stability of the world. In this world where soul, body, and strength are closely connected, [Xinwang] can usually be simply defined as strong. Someone has to stop Eldridge! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 891 873 breached! (3000) Chapter 891 873. Breakthrough! (3000) Get out of the way! Lan En was riding a unicorn in the church hall. The superposition of the momentum of the mount and his own strength brought extraordinary destructive effects. Bang! Lan Ens [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is three meters long! It''s enough to be used as a lance when placed on horseback! He just held the hilt of the giant sword under his arm, and then raised the huge, thick blade flat. ?The next moment, a church knight holding a shield-hammer combination had his entire body pierced through the shield by a huge sword blade! The body was also nailed to the wall! Even under the impact, the strong limbs of the church knight bounced several times on the wall, like a helpless toy. ) When he pulled out the broad sword blade, there was a harsh friction sound between the broken edges of the armor and shield and the sword surface. When Qilin and Lan En fight together, [Yaxsi Sign] will continue to transform. So Qilin can fight with Lan En in a coordinated manner. ??When Lan En needs to swing up the terrifying giant sword, Qilin can even understand and coordinate his steps. ?It first made its body spin in a circle, and then Lan En''s arms, waist and abdomen continued to swing. The force of a swing is not only the muscle and inertia of a human, but also the physical strength of an ancient dragon. ??So when he was on horseback, Lan En''s movements were always extremely relaxed. When he leaned back, his waist was like a tightened bow. When he hit the ground, he wanted to stretch his arm holding the giant sword far away. Because this is the posture that can work together with Qilin to produce the greatest impact. ??The Netherworld Bishops can bless themselves with [Netherworld Sanctuary] to fight against Qilin''s completely natural thunder and lightning. But they can still be hurt by swords and physical force! Qilin swung his body to the side, and the fluttering white mane tumbled into waves in the air. Lan En, who was on its back, followed the swing and threw the tip of his [Turbid CurrentDestruction] sword downward at the same time! The huge mass and volume make the air whimper. Bang~Stab! ?The dark sword body and the bone-white blade drew an arc in an instant. This huge sword is wider than the waists of bishops. ?The seven or eight Youshu bishops standing on one side simultaneously appeared to have their upper and lower bodies separated. Their upper bodies were flying high in the sky, and at the fractures where they were smashed, torn, and bitten by the not-so-sharp blade of the giant sword, a huge amount of blood, minced meat, and broken bones followed like a wave. The inertia threw out a perfect arc and splashed on the ground. After shaking off his body, Qilin did not stop. ?It raised its front hooves high, and with a "flutter" amidst the snoring sound of relief, it forcibly trampled a profound bishop into the size of a dwarf. After the front hooves hit the ground, its head pushed forward and then lifted. Even the golden lion''s tense muscles did not dare to compete with the hard-topped unicorn''s gray horns on the front. It easily penetrated the chest of Bishop Yousui and threw the corpse away. ?Thanks to the magic horse harness Margarita prepared for Qilin, the silk rune cloth on it is also waterproof. Otherwise, the face of the feline Qilin would be pricked with blood by now. The Bishop Netherworld and the Church Knights on the first floor of the church hall were basically cleared out within a few minutes after Lan En and Qilin cooperated in the battle. Only two archbishops, Macdonald and Louis, remained. Among them, Macdonald was first a magician, and later also practiced the priesthood, with comprehensive and complicated methods. Lewis is a pure priest. Like the [MiracleForce] released by Klimt just now, he can release it many times in a row without taking a breath. So Lan En and Qilin did not cause effective damage to them. On the other hand, the second floor terrace is indeed unbearable. Boom! ??Eldridge controlled the giant body that had been emptied by himself, and punched the iron door of the room where he was once held. ?This time, the iron gate built by Lothric finally reached its limit. ?After Leonard, Klimt, and the other maggots tried their best to attack and defend, Eldridge finally tore the iron door open. The sound of "squeaking" iron bars breaking and tearing was endless. Leonards eyes were piercing under the silver mask: You filthy drowning pig! ??The crescent curved sword in his hand continuously projected green light blades as he swung them, flying towards the giant''s body. ?But the biggest result was just cutting a hole in the shell to reveal the ''black mud'' and ''asphalt'' flowing like blood under the giant''s skin. ?Eldridge doesnt care at all. We cant hurt him! Leonard shouted almost desperately, but on the other side of the terrace, Klimt continued to release [Miracle] in an attempt to stop Eldridge. "For Rosalia! We must persist!" ?After the iron gate was torn open, all that stood in front of Eldridge was a tall room door. ?This thing looks heavy, and it is indeed heavy, but its protective power is not as good as the outer iron fence door. After all, it was built by Lothric as the last line of defense to imprison Eldridge. ??However, after this most protective line of defense was breached, the door to the room inside was opened by a large crack. Leonard looked back in shock, and then his expression became excited. "Angel!" ?He shouted loudly, as if to encourage others on the terrace and to encourage himself. The Mother of Rebirth has not abandoned us! Here comes the angel who was reborn by her! ?Three fat and tall figures rushed out from the crack of the door. ?They wear golden, wide armor. The armor looks fat and clumsy, but it is actually made into a convex surface with superb technology, which can effectively deflect enemy attacks. The blue ribbon in the middle of the body represents loyalty and purity in knight culture. At the shoulder blades on the back, the armor has a special opening, allowing the wings of the angel inside to move freely outside the armor. From this opening, it can be seen that this is an armor specially designed and forged for angels. ??It was also an object transported in the convoy that arrived with Rosalia. There are three winged knights in golden armor, one of whom is holding a long-handled halberd, and the other two are holding a short-handled ax in each hand. ??The blade of the short-handled ax is curved inward, with a curvature that fits the back of the human body''s neck. It looks more like an execution tool than a combat weapon. In the convoy, there were already several maggots who were close to completing the ''rebirth'' process. ?Before this conflict suddenly broke out, Leonard and Klimt were giving these maggots their last rites. ?Now, those maggots have transformed from soft insect forms into tall and brave winged knights! For Rosalia! ?The Winged Knight roared. The shape of the helmet was slightly funny, but in this voice full of determination and anger, no one could despise the helmet and armor in the slightest. ??Although the wings on the shoulder blades are quite incongruous compared to their body size, they do give the Winged Knights the ability to fly. As soon as the three of them came out of the crack in the door, they flapped their wings and headed towards the giant''s body in mid-air. ??The huge winged knight''s halberd smashed down on his head, aiming at the gap in the skull that Lan En had made at that time. ?After the halberd was smashed down, the crack on the giant''s skull suddenly became larger, and the sticky black mud splashed out like throwing a stone into a puddle. ??And the two winged knights holding short-handled axes, each with a double ax beside him, rotated like a large bladed top, leaving hideous and dense scars on the giant''s shell. One of them flew to the side of the giant, and a faint white light appeared all over his body in mid-air. ?Hands spread out, head slightly raised, as if praying to a higher existence in the void. And the void did respond. The holy light pillars came from nowhere, accompanied by white feathers, and intensively bombarded the Winged Knight. On Eldridge''s body, the black asphalt under the giant''s skin was rolled endlessly by the explosion, and he roared in pain through the giant''s mouth. ?This intensive and powerful attack seemed to have finally hurt him. But thats all. ?His movements did not mean to be interrupted at all. The greed filled with appetite was spreading with his profound power, making everyone feel their hearts trembling. Crack! ??At this time, high-voltage electricity also fell from the dark clouds on the dome of the church hall and hit Eldridge. I dont know if after losing the human form, I also lost my ability to cast spells. ?Eldridge did not install even the most basic protective [miracle] on himself. This caused Qilin''s blue lightning to indeed have an effect on him, although the effect was only limited to the impact, which caused the black mud in his body to explode into a huge wave from his shoulders and splash out. Lan En, who was riding on Qilin''s back, frowned and looked at Eldridge, who was holding the second-floor terrace and seemed to only care about "devouring Rosalia" and didn''t care about anything else. ?He turned his head again and looked down at Macdonald and Lewis who were not far away and were trembling, swallowing saliva unconsciously and holding the scepter tightly. The two of them didn''t care about the witcher at first. But when the battle situation reached this point, both of them lost the confidence to survive another minute in front of Lan En. But Lan En actually doesnt have time to kill the only two people left in the hall now. On the second-floor terrace, Eldridge had already slapped a winged knight away. The knight''s body flew straight across the entire church hall and hit the wall on the other side. The next step, Eldridge was already ready to reach out and open the door to Rosalia''s bedroom. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 892 874 Observation Essence Chapter 892 874. The nature of observation To be honest, Lan En is basically doing his best to help Rosalia fight against the Nether Cultists. The reason why he works so hard is, on the one hand, he has a good impression of the goddess who is indulged in sorrow but still maintains compassion and etiquette. On the other hand, he hasnt left yet! This group of profound believers want to return the orderly world to the era of chaos. ?Who knows how far Eldridge can accelerate the collapse of world order if he eats a god? So, out of his affection for the goddess and his resistance to the end, he had to stop Eldridge. ?Took the unicorn''s mane, Lan En turned the horse''s head after giving MacDonald and Lewis a final look. Charge towards the roaring Eldridge! He has no time to waste with these two guys. The two archbishops looked at each other, sweating, panting, and swallowing saliva in unison. The unicorn''s hooves jumped up hard, and its excellent physical fitness allowed it to jump directly to the height above the giant''s head, just like pulling an onion on dry land. ?Lann did not let Qilin attack Eldridge''s body together. Because the black mud and deep power are extremely difficult to deal with in this mystical world, he is not sure whether Qilin can withstand this kind of pollution. So, he did not let the flannel ball attack Eldridge directly. Instead, he just put the giant sword next to him and passed by the giant. The blade of [turbid currentannihilation] easily cut through the giant''s skin, and opened a gap in the sticky black mud. ??It''s just that after cutting it off, the everlasting aura of violence and appetite on [turbid currentannihilation] suddenly stagnated. ?It seems that it has never ''eaten'' something like the black mud that makes up Eldridge''s body, so it feels strange. ?Even the black mist-like dragon attribute energy was not stimulated. After striking the sword and landing, Lan En also felt something strange in his hand. ?Although this black mud is an integral part of Eldridge''s body, it was either knocked out of the main body by other people''s attacks, or a large piece was chewed off by Lan En''s [Turbid Current: Destruction]. ?? Eldridges size never seems to get smaller. ??These black mud are just the manifestation of a certain power, not its core? Lan En guessed so. ? All their attacks on Eldridge seemed to be insignificant, and he couldn''t even delay him. At present, the profound saint has just woken up from his coffin and is extremely hungry and thirsty. He even couldn''t wait to squeeze his head into Rosalia''s bedroom. Cant delay it any longer! Lan immediately made up his mind. He has always been a decisive and calm person in moments of major crisis. ?? Gently patting the side of Qilin''s long neck, the ultra-small ancient dragon first considered the information coming from his mind, then turned his neck in surprise and looked at the friend on his back. Whooping? ?It snorted in confusion. ?But Lan En just nodded quietly: "Just do it." ??Although Qilin still didn''t believe it, he still began to accumulate strength. On the terrace on the second floor, the battle between Leonard and others became more and more chaotic. As Eldridge got closer to Rosalia, their sanity became increasingly scarce. Start a frenzied attack. ??Blue thunder and lightning flashed on the Qilin''s pale horns, with a crackling sound that penetrated the air. Its four hooves were rubbing the ground, and even the silk rune cloth specially made by Margarita to suppress static electricity was fluttering under the strong voltage without wind. Oops! ?Stuck at the upper limit of Lan En''s body endurance, Qilin slightly released some of his speed. ?Almost in the blink of an eye, like a thunderbolt, Qilin had already jumped into the sky above Eldridge. It is so full of thunder and lightning that its body is like a flashing thunder ball. And Lan En jumped off its back at this moment! turbid currentannihilation was carried on the shoulder, and the left hand pulled out Alondette again! "Now!" ??The witcher roared, and Qilin responded. Huge thunder and lightning strike! ??Just like the instinctive counterattack against the golden lion after his horn was broken! The wild and powerful electric current is heading towards Lan En in mid-air! ??The commotion caused by this series of actions even briefly awakened Leonard, Klimt and the maggots who had lost their minds because of the threat to the goddess. Even through the giant body that was already controlled by Eldridge, he squeezed open more than half of the bedroom door. ?The goddess, who seemed to be still immersed in her own sorrow in this critical situation, slightly raised her head on the bed at the deepest part of the room. The eyes under the black gauze saw the leaping thunder and the thunder through the gap of the huge door. The warrior who controls the thunder! by by by thunder and lightning)]! This is a technique that Lan En has only practiced but has never used in actual combat. ?In the swordsmanship systemized by Ashina Isshin, this move seems to have no beginning or end, no reason, and cannot be integrated into the system at all. It was only recorded in secret books as a local tradition and given the name "Wei Mingliu". It is said that the country of reeds fought against Yu Jiamei warriors who came from the sky in ancient times. Those warriors could control thunder with dance-like moves. Ashina''s swordsmen developed ways to fight against thunder during the war. ??When facing the thunder, his feet do not touch the ground, and at the same time, he uses the airflow blade technique to wrap around the blade and body, enveloping the thunder and sending it back in the form of sword power. Its both [thunder and lightning return]! Since Qilins thunder can at least cause impact, lets use this power properly! The "cracking" lightning hit his body accurately, and there was no doubt about Gu Long''s control over the natural power. ? And Lan En, based on the techniques he had practiced before, controlled all these powers on Arondette! ?The graceful arc of the blade was so bright that it almost became transparent under the gathering of a huge amount of thunder! !! ??The thunder that was originally quite small was gathered on a knife and then chopped out. Those small sounds have been integrated into a huge explosion! Mixed with the power of the sword and the thunder. Thunder ReturnA wave of black mud erupted like a waterfall directly on Eldridge''s back! The giant''s body has been cut off horizontally from the chest! Even after the thunder controlled by the force of the knife completely cut off the giant''s body, it continued to leave huge knife marks on the solid terrace! The gravel is flying and the dust is flying. All the maggots nearby were thrown away. ??But this is still just a prelude to the real attack. In mid-air, Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly became deep and calm. ?Black mud is just Eldridge''s apparent power. If you want to attack this disgusting guy, you must find the ''entity'' he really cares about. Hence, [Spirit Vision] must be used. ? Lan En actually didnt want to use [Spirit Vision] on Eldridge at all. , is a deeper and higher vision. Eldridge, as the salary king who once perpetuated the world order, and his current profound and terrifying power attributes, made Lan En feel that his vision was not something he could bear. But now, we have reached this point, and there is no reason to shrink back. If you shrink back or fear in battle, failure and death will be the inevitable outcome. ?As expected, just as Lan En expected. ?After turning on [Spirit Vision] to observe Eldridge, he immediately felt a feeling of excitement and encouragement coming from his brain. ?That is the evolution that occurs when [spiritual vision] observes the world and phenomena that are profound enough. ?But at the same time, Eldridge''s true nature began to emerge in Lane''s vision. That is a rich and countless aggregation of human nature! Humanity has other definitions in other worlds, but in this world, it is something that actually exists in the human soul. ?These things look like abstract little ghosts, floating and flickering. But it is a deep and bottomless black. On the top of the head, there are two erratic eyes that are like holes of light. ?Eldridge has eaten too many people and immortals, and these human natures have accumulated in his body. It seems that even the burning first fire of the [Fire Passing Ritual] that can continue the world cannot burn them away. Dark and extremely profound. Immediately, in Lan En''s brain, in addition to the instinctive joy of the evolution of [spiritual vision], there was also the fear of being eroded by darkness and being gradually covered by darkness. ?This fear is almost instinctive in the bones, and psychological construction and self-comfort are completely useless. It was like forcing Lan En to get to know a world with darkness as the tone, and to get to know himself! "ah!!" ??A painful roar suddenly erupted from the witcher''s mouth. ?Lane had never shown such intense pain in a battle. But even so, he still opened his eyes and gripped the hilt of the giant sword in his right hand! The skin of the Nergigante made a crunching sound as it was squeezed and rubbed in his hands. If its just pain and fear, then who do you think I am? ! The corners of Lan En''s mouth curved sharply as he screamed, tragic and wild! In the end, from the large amount of black mud split by [Return of Thunder], Lann accurately chopped the bone-white sword blade on a skull wearing a white crown among the many corpses buried in the black mud. Even though more than half of the body of the giant he was living in was cut off just now, Eldridge didn''t seem to care. But when Lan En''s giant sword just touched the skull with the white crown, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] began to instinctively ''gnaw'', Eldridge burst out the most painful howl since the war began. ! Ouch!! ?The black mud that represented his body first suddenly solidified like a solid, and then suddenly started flowing like crazy! Under the wash of black mud, Lan En, who was confused, quickly lost his grip on the blade of the giant sword. turbid currentannihilation was thrown away by the thick black mud like a whirlpool, and Lan En, who was holding the sword, also hit the railing of the second floor terrace. Lan En! ?Klimt quickly ran over. ?As for Eldridge, he seemed to be really hurt at this time, and he didn''t have the courage to ignore all the obstacles just now. Like a coward, all the black mud was wrapped up, and he didn''t care about the second-floor terrace that he had conquered, and fell straight to the first floor of the hall. ?McDonald and Louis, the two archbishops, just watched the situation take a turn for the worse. It was not until Klimt called to them on the balcony that they were awakened. Lead your master and get out of here! Klimt didn''t even know where his crown had fallen. He was holding Lan En''s body with one hand, and his lips under his gray beard were trembling angrily. Stay away from our goddess! Get out! Take your believers and get out of the Deep Church! ?McDonald knew that the troops above had no fighting power and desire to fight. ?But they were not optimistic either. Even the master was hurriedly evacuating as if he was frightened. What else could they do? The two archbishops have troubles that they cannot tell. ?Originally, Rosalia in the Deep Church was a small dessert they prepared before heading to Irushil for the main meal after reactivating their master. ??But who knew that a bite of this ''little dessert'' that they took on the way would break their teeth? ?So the two archbishops could only quickly follow their master, who didn''t care about dignity or face, and evacuate out of the church. I, lets go to Irushil first, master! Thats the dining table where everything is planned. Sullivan will entertain you. This is just an accident. An accident! There is no need for us to waste time and energy here. ?McDonald stammered while wiping the cold sweat from his potato-like head. Follow the squirming mass of black mud. Until they completely lost their traces in the eyes of Rosalia''s believers, the three winged knights flapped their wings and landed on the second-floor terrace. They surrounded Lan En. ??At this time, the demon hunter was already unconscious, but even if he closed his eyes tightly, thick black liquid was still oozing out from under his eyelids. This is the price of seeing Eldridges true nature. We will bring him to the goddess. ??A winged knight said angrily in his helmet, and at the same time he hugged the demon hunter''s body involuntarily. The other raised his greatsword. This is the will of the goddess. ?Before Klimt and Leonard could speak, the Winged Knight blocked their conversation. After finishing speaking, he walked straight through the crack of the huge door and walked towards the goddess on the bed at the deepest part of the room. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 893 875 Large [Miracle] (3000) Chapter 893 875. Large [Miracle] (3000) ?Now there is no doubt that the entire Netherworld Church has changed from the original church that guards the power of Netherworld to the church that follows Netherworld Faith. ?Not only the priests, bishops, and archbishops inside the church, but also the believers, missionaries, and servants outside the church who were not qualified to enter to pray inside, are all profound believers. So even though the sudden war that broke out just now almost killed most of the priests, Klimt still did not dare to let down his guard. He began to regroup his troops to defend against possible intruders outside the cathedral. Death is common and commonplace in this world, so neither the maggots nor the surviving warriors have anything to worry about. Especially when the opponent''s [Xinwang] and [Secret Saint] have left the field, there is no psychological pressure. Even if you meet those profound believers in the church who have not been taken away, dont take action for the time being. Klimt explained to everyone with a tired look. "We have suffered heavy losses now. We will wait until everyone recovers and then clean up those anomalies." The word heresy was only half spoken in the mouth of the remaining archbishop of the Deep Church. Then he was interrupted by a warm golden light. ?His gray beard was already stained with a lot of blood due to the fierce battle, but now he didn''t notice it, just staring blankly in the direction from which the vast warm golden light came. Rosalias bedroom. "Um!?" ?One after another, exclamations came from the mouths of the maggots and warriors. They felt the rapid recovery of their bodies at the same time. ?That golden light not only makes people feel warm, but also brings physical vitality. There is no doubt that this must be some kind of restorative [miracle]. But such a large-scale, high-efficiency restorative [miracle]. Let alone seeing it, they have never even heard of it! ?Among the many people who were amazed and in disbelief, there was only one skinny knight with ferocious spikes all over his armor[Needle Knight Kirk]. ?The cloudy eyes in the observation slit of the helmet seemed to be struggling to recall something, and then he silently knelt down on one knee toward Rosalia''s bedroom to show respect. ?Just now, Lan En, who was unconscious, was carried into Rosalia''s bedroom. ??The tall and fat winged knights, who put on special armor, carefully held the body of the demon hunter and walked towards the goddess who was lying on the bed at the deepest part of the room. Klimt arranged defense and alert matters outside, and as a goddess knight, Leonard followed in as a matter of course. The goddess made a decree. This has not happened for a long time. Ever since the goddess'' tongue was pulled out, she seemed to have lost her heart and refused to communicate with other people. Body language, written words. Total rejection. ??Although after becoming a Winged Knight, you can have limited spiritual communication with the goddess. But out of some kind of inferiority complex, Leonard refused to let his mind connect with the goddess, and he never even performed the rebirth ceremony. He sees himself only as a humble guardian of Rosalia. So now, he can only know what the goddess''s will is from the feathered knight''s mouth. ?The thick and complex armor of the Winged Knights will make a "clang, clatter, clatter" sound when they move around, which is particularly clear in the quiet goddess'' bedroom. ?In addition to the sounds of metal collisions, there was also the sound of hooves tapping the ground rapidly approaching from outside. A horse whose noble figure can still be seen even though it is covered by a wide, drapey silk rune cloth. ??There is also a petite kitten wearing armor and equipment on the broad back of the horse. ?This wonderful combination was about to rush in through the crack in the bedroom door. ?Although the horse has a noble and majestic appearance, this is the residence of the goddess after all, and the so-called horses are just wild beasts. ?As a goddess knight, Leonard subconsciously blocked the door, ready to extend his hand to stop. You guys stop. ?? Qilin did stop his hooves when the velvet ball on his back tugged on the mane, but he just snorted in displeasure. ?The flannel ball jumped off Qilin''s back and looked up at Leonard seriously. Even though his kitten face looked serious, it was quite cute. What are you going to do to Lan En? ??However, if you add to this, the furry claws have already pulled out a one-centimetre Thundercat sword blade from the scabbard on the back. ??The faint crackling blue arc still put a bit of solemnity on the face of the calico kitten. He just saved you, meow! Leonard looked a little surprised when faced with Fluffy Balls unceremonious questioning. After all, he still remembered the kittens appearance when it first appeared. ?The look of being frightened by the darkness. ?But now, he actually dares to stand here and draw his sword to question. I underestimated it before. Leonard thought in his mind. But you still have to say what you need to say. "He is injured now, and we will send him in according to the will of the goddess. But you are not in the will." Before Leonard could finish saying the word inside, the footsteps of the winged knights sounded again behind Leonard. The goddess said: Let them come in. ?The hand wearing a large armored glove patted Leonard''s shoulder. The voice of the Winged Knight sounded like a roar in the helmet. They are all kind-hearted people who have helped us. There is nothing we cant see. Leonard looked sideways and looked back, and finally turned sideways to get out of the way. Take care of the horse and dont **** in it. No matter how noble a horse is, it doesn''t matter what occasion it is when it comes to pooping. This is Leonard''s understanding. In order to reduce her workload, the goddess knight reminded the flannel ball. After all, if the goddess bedroom was really dirty, he would have to clean it. ??But when Qilin passed by him, he snorted slightly, and an arc of low voltage exploded on Leonard. Let him twitch violently. ??But seeing that Linbuqiu and Qilin had already walked up to the goddess, he gritted his teeth but couldn''t say anything more. ??The flannel ball carefully squeezed in between the short legs of the winged knights, while Qilin stretched its head inward with its long neck. Finally, they saw what Lan En looked like now. ??The witcher was placed on the goddess''s bed by the winged knights. He rested his head on the goddess'' thigh where she was sitting. ?His eyelids were constantly leaking thick black liquid, and something seemed to be crawling under the closed eyelids. Qilin worriedly rubbed the red cloth covering the ground with his hooves, while Flannel Ball rested his little head''s chin on the edge of the bed. From the angle of the flannel ball, you can just catch a glimpse of Rosalia''s entire face under the black veil. ?It was indeed a beautiful and gentle face, just as Leonard declared. At this time, the goddess looked at the unconscious demon hunter in her eyes, and some emotions that she couldn''t tell whether it was nostalgia or something else flashed through her eyes. Finally, she clasped her hands together in front of her chest. This is also a very common posture when activating [Miracle]. Miracleis a spell that is activated with sincere faith to tell the story of the gods and the era of the gods. Under this faith-based spellcasting requirement, the caster will naturally make a prayer gesture. And Rosalia''s [Miracle] is also very different from the ordinary priesthood. Maybe its because of her goddesss lineage and identity, or maybe its because this [miracle] is too old and powerful. In short, before the [miracle] was fully released, the golden light of the preparation period was already magnificent! When the final prayer was completed, a circle of warm golden light burst out from Rosalia''s hands, like sunshine that nourishes all things. The center of the light was pressed on Lan En''s forehead by the goddess. The black viscous liquid that was constantly sticking out from under the eyelids, like going back in time, returned under Lan En''s eyelids, and was completely calm as if nothing happened. ?And the diffused halo of light, even if it was just the aftermath, completely healed the maggots and warriors who were still alive outside the dormitory. Including those maggots and warriors who ran to the other end of the hall on the first floor to finish up the enemies and ensure that there were no hidden dangers. In terms of functional area, this almost enlarges the main building of the magnificent Deep Church by more than half! Wow~so awesome, meow! Flannel Ball felt sincerely. It and Qilin felt a lot more relaxed when they saw the strange phenomenon disappear on Lan En''s face. Lan En himself was in a strange feeling. ?After using [Spirit Vision] to glimpse Eldridge''s essence, he seemed to understand a lot about the power and knowledge of ''The Deep''. But this is not a good thing. After he learned this knowledge, it seemed that this knowledge also ''discovered'' him. Human nature and soul, The human soul is darkness. ?Darkness swept through his mind, and it was like many insects crawled out of the darkness inside his body, biting his insides. non-stop, whispering. ?But fortunately, he is not a native species of this world. ?His soul is obviously conceptually different from the souls of humans in this world. His human nature is not the same as the human nature here. So this knowledge from the deep world only caused him pain, but it did not cause brainwashing, cognitive bias, or even physical mutation. ?And then, in this pain, a warm golden light spread down, dispelling the darkness. Originally Lan En thought that it was Arondette who released the power of the Lady of the Lake. After all, the key characteristics of warmth and golden light match. But when he felt it carefully, Lan En was keenly aware of the difference. After all, he also used his [spiritual vision] to catch a glimpse of the essence of the lady in the lake, which was a huge golden lake in the depths of the world. ?Those lights are more like sparkling waves. These rays are more like warm sunshine. ??The witcher opened his eyes suddenly and took a deep breath. ?The golden light dispelled the dark knowledge that was chasing him. The physical shock and damage had long been healed by the golden light, and he would naturally wake up quickly. But Lan En blinked after waking up. He moved his head from side to side. His vision is a bit strange after all. ?Two round mountains blocked the right half of his sight, and even most of the left half of his sight. ?Only the extreme edge of the left half of the line of sight can see the roof diagonally. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 894 876 Crusade against Yousu (3000) Chapter 894 876. Crusade against Yousu (3000) Get down here! Before Lan En could figure out the situation, Leonard, who was watching the development from the outside, seemed to be anxious. ?He patted the thick armor of the Winged Knights with a "clang, clatter" and squeezed in, then dragged Lan En under the bed. ? Lan En didnt feel any danger at all, so he followed Leonards strength and got out of bed. ?It was only then that he realized where he was lying. Touched the back of his head, Lan En made no comment. The goddess looked a little more lively than before, as she was immersed in her own sad world. "It seems you''re fine. Here''s your sword." A winged knight held Lan En''s [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in his hands and handed it to him. To be honest, even with the physique of a Winged Knight, the shape of this sword is exaggerated. Lan En nodded and thanked him, then seemed to feel something and looked at him seriously. This sound came from that night. "That''s me." The Winged Knight flapped his wings, as if to show off to Lan En. "Look, I told you. I''m going to become an angel." Congratulations then. ? Lan En patted the shoulder armor of the opposite winged knight, and the metal armor made a clanging sound. ?This Winged Knight is the maggot man who came to talk to Lan En the night he joined the convoy. ?Now he has achieved his wish and become an angel warrior with wings. ??Moreover, he was the only one of the three knights holding a huge and powerful halberd. He was slapped by Eldridge and flew to the other side of the church without any injuries. He looked very fierce. ??After the two exchanged greetings, the Winged Knight suddenly turned his head in the direction of the goddess Rosalia, as if he was waiting for instructions. The goddess has something to say to you. His tone changed from casual to serious as he spoke to Lan En. "Please bow to the goddess and let me explain it." "Yeah?" ?Lann glanced blankly between the Winged Knight and Rosalia on the bed. Then he put aside the [turbid current and destruction] in his hand, walked to the bed, knelt down on one knee, and raised his right hand upwards. This is the posture he has seen other believers, or Leonard, when meeting the goddess. The Winged Knight stood beside him, as if acting as a middleman, conveying information between humans and gods. ??But looking at Rosalias subconsciously opened lips under the black veil, you can tell that she is still used to speaking to the people in front of her in person. It''s just that she has no tongue now and can''t speak. You have been infected with the darkness. ?The Winged Knight''s irritating words immediately made Leonard, who was watching, so nervous that he grasped the handle of the crescent curved sword at his waist. Seeing this, Linbuqiu stood on Qilins back and bared his teeth at him. But Lan En, the Winged Knight, and the goddess herself were all very calm. Sure enough. Lan En thought to himself. One of the reasons why he acted a little confused after waking up was because he was feeling his [spiritual vision]. ?Its functionality is absolutely perfect, even better than before. ??Getting a glimpse into Eldridge''s essence has really evolved him. ??Based on the current [spiritual vision] level back then, he estimated that he would be able to see the dragon jade on their body if he met an ancient dragon he had never seen before in the New World. Rather than having to deal with the Nergigant like the original struggle: after struggling with the Nergigant many times and making many holes in it as observation samples, the internal energy routes could be seen through. But as [Spiritual Vision] improved, Lan En also felt that there was something dark and deep entrenched in the deeper parts of his field of vision. ?That should be the profound knowledge that is pursued as ones horizons improve. The Winged Knight continued. "The goddess is very surprised. You seem to be different from ordinary humans and even the gods. The erosion of the deep against you is far from powerful." Thats why the goddess can use [sunlight nourishment] to suppress those shadows. Sunshine Moisture.Is this the name of the Great Miracle just now? ?Far beyond all the descriptions of recovery [miracles] in books. What kind of magnificent, gentle and loving story is it? ?Lanns thoughts did not affect the Winged Knights narration. The profound power should have followed all the infected people, even those who came into contact and heard it. "That is the darkness that cannot be burned by fire. Because fire can only burn [fuel] and suppress the shadows produced by the burning, but cannot destroy the shadows. Therefore, in Eldridge''s body, only the darkness is still as it was in its heyday. " If you want to completely remove the darkness from your eyes, go and defeat Eldridge. "Now we are still far away from the terrible era in his prophecy - the age of the deep sea. The darkness cannot yet be called the ''deep sea'', or even the ''abyss'', but only the ''deep''." "So as long as you attack Eldridge, you will have no influence." ? Lan En lowered his head, and Mentos was conducting a series of intelligence summaries and logical arrangements in his mind. Yousui is not the name of a certain power, but the name of a certain power that has developed to its primary stage. If the situation continues to deteriorate in the future, the flames dim, and the darkness expands and accumulates, then the "deep" will turn into an "abyss" and then enter the "deep sea age" that Eldridge once predicted. In the final analysis, it still takes [fire] to contain the darkness. It really fits the way this world was born. In short, if you want to get rid of the darkness entrenched in the depths of his [spiritual vision], you must kill Eldridge completely. Damn it, [Xinwang] is indeed the fulcrum that continues the world. Just seeing that essence made him completely involved. Lan En curled his lips secretly. ?But he raised his head, brushed the silver hair that had fallen down from his forehead to the side, and looked at the goddess sitting down on the bed. Thank you for informing me. Now I at least have a clear goal. But why. Lan En''s eyes were a little confused. ??Rosala has been so deeply immersed in her own sorrow that Eldridge was about to eat her just now, but she was indifferent. Why did you tell yourself so much this time? The winged knight next to him stopped talking. Lan En turned around and looked over, and found that the guy he had had a good chat with was scratching his helmet at this time, as if he didn''t know anything. ?So Lan En simply tentatively made a hand seal towards Rosalia. Variant [Yaxsi Sign]two-way communication. ??Rosalia''s originally lowered head raised slightly, as if she felt this mental connection. You make me a little nostalgic. Just like the face under the black gauze, the gentle and warm female voice penetrated Lan En''s heart. Soon, there are some mental memories. On that extremely heroic and huge battlefield, in that era when there were still many gods. Lan En saw two extremely powerful warriors! They seem to be father and son, tall, strong, majestic, and both have white hair. ?The father among them wears a towering crown, and on his muscular arm is a brilliant throwing spear made of golden thunder. And the son held up a huge golden sword and spear, which also gathered golden thunder. ??Although this memory is just a static picture, the unparalleled strength, persistence and will of these two people seem to be gushing out through their beards and pores! Its even enough to make the viewer shiver! "The way you commanded Thunder and the way you protected me makes me miss you." ?The gentle voice continued. Its been so long and Im so grateful that you allowed me to reminisce about those long-ago days. In these difficult days, memories are especially precious. The goddess on the bed silently bowed to the witcher in front of her. This is Rosalia''s gratitude. The others didnt know what they said, they just looked at Lan En and the goddess who didnt speak inexplicably. ?It is not difficult to communicate with the goddess, even to make the goddess who has lost her tongue use magic or miracles to make meaningful sounds. Its just that the goddess has refused to communicate with people before. "You are a noble knight, Lann. There is nothing more righteous than standing up to the darkness to protect something." The goddess continued. But the end has come unexpectedly Its time for you to go, Lan En. Go and solve your problem, the darkness peeking out of your eyes. In this way, even if the abyss is rampant in the world in the future, your specialness will allow you to survive for a while longer. I bless you, knight. ?Speaking inwardly, Rosalia''s hand stretched out from under the long black veil and gently placed it on Lan En''s raised right hand. It will be closed at the touch of a button. The witcher suddenly raised his head. But on that bed, the goddess had returned to her original appearance, and seemed unwilling to have any communication with anyone. Lets end the visit here, Rosalia is already tired. ?The Winged Knight stretched out his hand to block the bed, signaling not to disturb the goddess again. Lan En doesnt bother much either. He just kept looking at the goddess who lowered her head again, stood up slowly, and exited the bedroom. Only three winged knights and the goddess were left in the room, and the huge door was closed again. ?Lan En looked away from the door, took the flannel ball off the Qilin''s back, and rubbed its helmet. Thank you, flannel ball. You were quite fierce just now! ??Although Lan En didnt think that Leonard would actually draw the sword at that time, he was still very grateful that the flannel ball bared his teeth at Leonard to protect him. This is what it should be, meow! I am a follower cat! ??Flannel Ball held on to his helmet a little embarrassedly. After placing it and Qilin aside, Lan En then walked to Leonard. ??This goddess knight is still standing beside the closed door frame, leaning against the door frame with her arms folded across her chest. ?Looking at Lan En coming over, he was the first to speak out under the silver mask. What did you and Rosalia say at the end? "At least we just had the same enemy." Lan En did not answer first, but spread his hands, "Can''t you be more polite? It''s like an interrogation." If you also want to communicate with the goddess, I can think of a way for you. Heh. Leonard sneered indifferently. "If I really want to talk to the goddess, there are many ways. I just don''t want the goddess to be hurt anymore." For this reason, you have to be more prepared. Even if its me? Lan En opened his arms to show that he was harmless. Leonard choked and said, "Especially you!" To bring back other peoples precious memories, in this hopeless world. Oh, I really cant think of anything more cruel than this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 895 877 The identity of the goddess (3000) Chapter 895 877. The identity of the goddess (3000) "You mean, now the goddess tells you to leave quickly and go do your own things?" Leonard sighed after hearing what Lan En said. He pressed his silver-mask forehead, seeming to be thinking about something. It took a long time before he spoke. What about you? What do you think? Hearing this, Lan En raised his eyebrows. He did not continue to answer Leonard''s question, but asked instead. I thought you would carry out the goddesss will meticulously. Rather than the goddess telling Lan En to leave, he is here asking Lan En what he thinks. I am the knight of the goddess, [Rosalias finger], and my purpose from beginning to end is to protect Rosalia. Leonard moved his hands away from the silver mask, crossed his arms and spoke calmly. "But sometimes, the person being protected doesn''t know what he really needs. Then I have to do it for him." You are saying that the goddess needs me now and it would be unwise for her to ask me to leave as soon as possible? Lan En asked with interest. Although I dont want to admit it, you are indeed a powerful warrior, stronger than me. At times like this, its good to have more strength. Leonard said in a low voice. "The goddess is just too emotional and compassionate. She is always like this, and she suffers a lot because of it." She wants you to get rid of the darkness in your body quickly, so even if she needs you, she just keeps asking you to move. But you are exactly that: a person who is completely unable to follow the right path when others let you out for your own good regardless of your own safety. In Lane''s mind, Mentos evaluated his subject. ??The evaluation of Biochemical Intelligent Brain is based on the facts: when he was in Yanan, Lann was completely unable to leave the Gascoigne family who persuaded him to leave. In the end, he simply fought his way through to Byron Weiss. ??Lane didn''t even have to say a word before Mentos knew what decision he would make. The two of them have been getting along for a long time after all. ?But on the surface, although Lan En has made a decision in his heart, he can still not show it on his expression. The interior of the Deep Church is now completely under our control. ?Lan put his hands on his hips and shook his head towards the church hall behind him. "There should be nothing that can threaten Rosalia, right? At least within the confines of the Deep Church." But in this declining world, it makes no sense to talk about the stability of individual regions. From the side of the two of them, Klimt approached as he spoke and intervened in the conversation. Because the First Fire is about to be extinguished, every place is facing increasingly strong pressure. Just like outside the church now, the road is almost filled with wandering spirits transformed from the undead. ??The White Crown of the White Sect Archbishop has long been lost due to the fierce battle. The double-pronged spear in his hand, which was as exquisite as a ceremonial tool, was weak and useless when Eldridge came up. ?So he went up and stabbed the gun with the tip like crazy, and the sticky black mud was stained on the gun. Can''t shake it off, and the black mud still seems to be flowing on its own, almost as if it is conscious. As a last resort, Klimt had thrown away the exquisite double-pronged gun, and instead took a long spear from the supplies of the previous convoy. Leonard took a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Klimt. The archbishop took it and wiped his **** white beard. ??Then he dug through his wide cuffs again, and took out a shimmering golden stone and handed it to Lan En. ?The stone looks like it was knocked out of a topaz ore along with the rock wall. Crystals and stones are embedded together, regardless of each other. The golden light comes from the crystal. Lan En took the stone and felt that the golden light was similar to the light that released [Miracle]. "This is the [Blessed Gem], which is produced by the metamorphosis of keystones. It is often used as an excellent talisman by the priests. Some of the heretics have not changed their faith for a long time, so they still carry this with them. It is considered a little thing about them. If there are trophies that can still be used by normal people, take them. "Using this gem to find a powerful blacksmith can cause the weapon to undergo essential changes and become a blessed weapon. It is equivalent to continuously releasing ultra-small [miracles] for the holder." [Keystone] is a unique raw material in this world. It is said that the larger the keystone, the scarier it is and the greater its power. And a complete [keystone disc] is even the raw material for the weapons of the gods of fire in the mythical era. The library in the Netherworld Church is rich, and Lan En has accumulated some common sense about this world. ??Klimt''s supplementary explanation also clearly pointed out the usage for Lan En. ?This kind of blessing type [miracle], although it is ultra-small in size, should be enough to continuously provide some vitality. And because of this blessing, it is estimated that the strength of the weapon holder will be higher than usual. It is quite a valuable gemstone. Lan En didn''t show any pretense and just put it back into his pocket. Skipping the topic of loot, Lan asked Klimt next. What do you mean by what you just said? Things were bad out there, Lan En knew that. As the First Fire weakens, the undead are increasing exponentially. The harsh environment leads to constant deaths. The undead died too many times, and the humanity in their souls was lost, so they became wandering spirits that would attack living creatures crazily. ?Now that the flames are dying out, and even the world itself is in the process of overturning, it is meaningless to talk about regional peace. But what Klimt said just now sounds like he wants to take the initiative? We should take action, this is an opportunity! ?As expected, Klimt''s statement confirmed Lan En''s suspicion. ??It''s just that the witcher didn''t know what he meant by "doing something". Leonard seemed to be reminded to think this way. He raised the silver mask under the brim of his hat and stared at the archbishop with a serious look on his face. You mean to take His Highness Ge Cide out? ?Mentos keenly captured the familiar point in this sentence, "Ge Cide". ??The biochemical intelligence brain instantly completes memory capture and projects the information onto the subject''s retina. Angel''s DaughterGe Cide, it is rumored that she was the person who recorded the stories relayed by angels and compiled them into "miracles". ??This man should be in the city of Lothric now. ?Klimt did not respond to Leonards question, but just looked at each other. The determination in his eyes marked the agreement between the two of them. So you two are discussing this in front of me, Lan interrupted, I think you two have something else to tell me? The Archbishop and the Goddess Knight looked at Lan En, then looked at each other and nodded. Klimt looked up at Lan En: "It is indeed rude to say a lot of meaningless words in front of uninformed people. But please forgive me, after all, we have not established a strong enough trust relationship before." "But now, Lan En. I am very sure that you have no ill intentions towards the goddess. You are also an extremely orthodox and noble knight. I am willing to trust you wholeheartedly, and a lot of things can be said." Lan En stretched out a hand from his hands on his hips and bowed slightly: "I am honored to receive this recognition." ?Lanns relaxed attitude didnt seem to rub off on Klimt. With a serious look on his face, he pulled Lan close to him and Leonard, and the three of them formed a small circle at the corner of the terrace, talking in low voices. Rosalia is not the real name of the goddess, but a pseudonym that she had to conceal her identity. The first sentence was not what Lan En expected, but in the second sentence, Klimt stared at Lan En closely, as if he was afraid that he would make an eye-catching move due to shock. The goddesss true identity is the princess of Lothric! After finishing speaking, Klimt paused deliberately, as if waiting for Lan En''s reaction. But it is a pity that even during this period of time, Lan En has heard many stories about this powerful kingdom that dominated the last days of fire. But he is a foreigner after all, and has no real sense of Lothric''s power and status. So he just blinked and looked at Klimt. ??The Archbishop thought to himself that this was indeed a knight recognized by the goddess, and she could not scare him at all! It seems that I can go a little deeper. "The angelic faith led by the princess was originally prosperous in Lothric. The Winged Knights are even qualified to tattoo the emblem of Lothric''s twin dragon flags on the ribbons in front of them!" But later, Prince Lorian and Prince Lothric both opposed angel belief and pulled out their mothers tongue. "This is why the goddess is so depressed. She was not hurt by believers, but by her own son." "And this time the goddess came out of Lothric city because the fire ceremony was approaching, and the status of the princes was also increasing because of the need for them in the ceremony." In order to appease the prince of Lothric, the goddess was driven out of Lothric. The originally prosperous angel faith was also driven out of Lothric. Lan En was already a little numb when he heard that his son had his tongue pulled out. ?However, Mentos was still working diligently in his mind, recording every sentence, straightening out the logic, and storing the records. The so-called tongue pulled out is by no means just physical injury. ? Judging from the [Miracle] effect shown by Rosalia, it is just like regenerating the severed limbs of her followers. ?Under the great miracle just now, everyone within the entire covered area would probably have a hard time dying while the miracle was in effect. How is it possible that you cant handle a tongue? Unless its not just a tongue. Its also part of a soul! ?? This is a world where the body and soul of living things are extremely closely connected, and the development of soul knowledge and technology is prosperous. It is estimated that only part of her soul is cut off, so that Rosalia can do nothing about her tongue. The changes in the soul also affect the body. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 896 878 Returning the Saint (3000) Chapter 896 878. Bring back the Saint (3000) Precisely because in this world, the souls and bodies of living creatures are extremely closely connected, many phenomena that appear strange to Lan En, a person from another world, occur. ?For example, when they first arrived here, the lumberjacks lost their humanity from their souls due to death and became wandering souls. Their bodies also became taller and thinner. ?Eldridge only eats people, but the huge soul accumulated in his body turned his body into a puddle of ''asphalt''. In this world, changes in the soul will cause reactions in the body. And changes in the body can also have a reaction on the soul. At worst, this is the tragedy of soul and body, after one of them falls, they pull each other and fall all the way down. The soul mutates, and the body mutates accordingly, which further stimulates the alienation of the soul. At best, this mechanism may also promote each other during the ascending stage of body and soul. ??Two princes of Lothric plucked out their mother''s tongue. ?Lan En unconsciously looked towards the bedroom door. Perhaps Rosalia''s current posture is no longer her original appearance. Because part of her soul was cut off, her body must also react. Now is your chance! Klimt lowered his voice and glanced at the surviving warriors. ?Although these people also experienced a life-and-death battle, he knew very well that these people had just been forced to fight against the Netherworld believers in order to survive. Rather than being like Lan En, he had the ability to ride out on that horse, but still stayed to fight. They are not trustworthy yet. "The city of Lothric must be in a mess now, even the bells that wake up the former daily salary kings are ringing. This shows that the advancement of the fire passing ceremony has entered a great dilemma. We even have to wake up these salary kings first, temporarily Keep the world bright." And we can take advantage of this opportunity to rescue the princess! ''Princess''? Lan En raised his eyebrows. ??Is Gertrude the daughter of Rosalia? This makes sense, after all, she is the [Angel''s Daughter]. ?But Leonard started to speak in an official tone at this time. "No one has publicly acknowledged that Ge Cide is a ''princess''. Please be careful, Archbishop. She is just a saint who serves the princess." Klimt pursed his lips impatiently. "Don''t mess with me at such a critical juncture, Leonard! Just tell me what you think of this opportunity! This may be our only chance!" ?The goddess knights fingers rubbed the lower edge of the silver mask, murmuring. "Indeed, this is the only chance. If we can welcome His Highness Ge Cide back, then Rosalia will definitely feel a little comforted. In the sadness of being hurt by a child and being driven out of her home." Speaking of this, the two of them have basically reached an agreement at this time. But Lan En next to him kept frowning. "I can understand what you two mean by dragging me here for discussion. If I can help, of course I am willing. But..." ??The witcher also bent slightly and stopped the conversation within the small circle of three people. "Lothric should be the most important force in maintaining the fire ceremony in this doomsday of fire, right? It''s such a miserable situation outside now." ?Lann pointed with his finger towards the door of the Netherworld Church. ?Although the door has been closed, everyone knows what is happening outside. ?That weird solar eclipse has been going on for a long time and shows no signs of getting better. Under the Bleeding Sun, even if the undead become wandering souls, there is still a kind of heartfelt fear that remains in the instinct of the body. Let their skinny bodies curl up and huddle in the corner with their heads in their hands. Now that we have succeeded in going to Lothric City and robbing people during the chaos, how will we face the end? ?Klimt waved his hand, seemingly not worried about the current bad situation. You underestimate Lothric, Lann. ?As one of the top leaders of the White Religion today, Klimt considers himself to be the one who understands this great kingdom. After all, the king of Lothric is not only a royal family, but also a **** worshiped by the White Religion. True unity of church and state. In recent hundreds of years, the Karim Priesthood''s claim that "King Othroais is the orthodox one and Lloyd is just a branch" has become increasingly louder with the tacit approval of King Othroais. high. "Lothric has been in charge of the Fire Passing Ceremony for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, King Osroais relied on his powerful power and the support of the Lothrik Knights, sages, and officiants. Send countless salary kings to the place where the first fire is." Let them burn to keep the world going. "How many times do you think the situation outside has happened in these ten thousand years? How many salary kings don''t want to spread the fire? How many salary kings have other thoughts when they are spreading the fire?" But they all failed before King Othroais, without exception. "Today, Lothric''s fire transmission process is extremely complete. Just for someone like Eldridge, who has not been completely burned out, to support the world''s salary king during the ''ceremonial connection period'', Lothric is enough Four are ready! So even if Eldridge escapes, Im actually not too worried about the survival of the flames. After all, there are still three left after one out of four. "What''s more, there are heroes in the world who can assume the position of King of Salvation: the Prince of Lothric who was supposed to perform the ceremony, and the hero who was captured by the Knights of Lothric while they were fighting abroad." "Whether they think it or not, when the time comes, I believe that King Osroais will never show mercy. The current chaos is just a small twist." And we are going to take advantage of this little twist to get His Highness Ge Cide out! Klimt''s statement was agreed by Leonard, and the goddess knight nodded silently. ??This shows the authority and trust of Lothric in the fire-passing ceremony. But Lan En always felt something was wrong. ?The decline of the flame is an indisputable fact. Now is the end of the fire. Even the White Sect Archbishop like Klimt admits this. But just like people in the bubble economy, everyone knows that the bubble exists, but no one believes that the bubble will burst during the time they enter the market. ?This kind of fluke mentality makes Lan En feel very unsafe. ?But he couldnt say anything. After all, the fire-passing ceremony and the salary king. These things and things are always handled by people in this world, and only they can handle them. We would like your help, Lan. Klimt turned to the witcher and spoke seriously. Help us complete this plan and bring back the Saint. "And we will give you something in return. When the Saint who is in charge of knowledge and stories comes to the Church of the Underworld, the angel faith will flourish again. And by then, we will also send warriors to assist you in your crusade against Eldridge and solve the problem. The darkness lurking in you. We have a trusting relationship. ?Klimt held Lan En''s wrist guard with his hand, his eyes firm. This is particularly precious in todays world, and we should help each other. ?Eldridge, even though this guy was beaten away by Lan En, he is the [Salary King] after all. ??Although he was a political priest during his lifetime, his huge soul later relied on Lothric''s feeding to grow to this point. Judging from his resume and strength development process, he is not the type who is good at fighting at all. But even under such circumstances, as soon as he climbed out of the coffin and ate up a slave giant, so many people were dying that they were almost unable to stop him. Even completely ignoring the desperate efforts of these people. In the end, it was Lan En who took the risk and turned on [Spirit Vision] and succeeded in hurting him. This is the power and level of [Xin Wang]. ?It is unimaginable how terrifying they would be in their full glory when they have profound knowledge and the [First Fire], which is the source of the stability of the world, is burning in their bodies. ?Eldridge must be leaving like this to satisfy his own appetite, and by then, he will inevitably become even more difficult to deal with than he is now. Lan En does not object to fighting with strong men, it does make him feel relaxed. But for a type like Eldridge who is both disgusting and has no fighting skills, he is not averse to looking for foreign aid. ?Ma Liuer needs to die quickly, the feeling of darkness lurking in the body is not pleasant. ?So facing Klimts pleading look, Lan nodded. I said it from the beginning, if you need it, Ill be happy to help. Then its a done deal, Leonard concluded. "We will allocate some of our men and make sure they are completely trustworthy. Then we will sneak back to Lothrik City, seize the opportunity, and welcome back the Saint." It is obvious that those soldiers are not within the range of "credibility". I am still leading the team. As the proposer of the plan, Klimt took over the responsibility of the person in charge without hesitation. His finger pointed everywhere. "We now have three more winged knights, and a few more maggots. There are still some of our remaining people in Lothric City, and I will contact them when the time comes. This is a big force. "You stay here, Leonard. We are taking out a lot of people, and you have to ensure the safety of the goddess here." "Of course I will protect the goddess every step of the way." Leonard nodded and reminded Klimt. Remember to contact Emma when the time comes. As the chief priest, she has always admired and sympathized with the goddess. She is someone who can ventilate. The church she leads, together with the Knights and Sages, is one of the three pillars of Lothric and can provide us with great convenience. Klimt nodded: "Of course, of course I will not forget this respectable old friend." It seems that you two have almost arranged everything. Lan En straightened up, crossed his arms and shrugged. "Then how do I arrange it? Are you just going to let me be the attacker?" Of course not, that would be a waste. After all, your alertness and intelligence are also impressive. Klimt took another letter from his sleeve and handed it to Lan En. Actually, what I want you to do is extremely important. Your impressive face, which no one in Lothric has ever seen before, is an advantage. No one will be too wary of you. "I hope you can ride your horse and arrive at Lothric first, get in touch with the chief priest Emma, ??and find out what''s going on in the city. Lest a group of us get into trouble after we pass there. " Then leave it to me. Lan En took the letter and put it away. Actually, Im also a little curious about the legendary city of Lothrik, so its just right. From the Deep Church to the Undead Settlement, the entrance of the village is directly connected to the bridge entering Lothric City. At the end of the bridge, you will reach Lothric City. Klimt finally gave the route and began to prepare for the implementation of the plan. Recommendations please! Please give me a monthly ticket 1 Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 897 879 Undead Settlement (3000) Chapter 897 879. Undead Settlement (3000) ??Riding a unicorn and carrying a flannel ball, Lan En once again came to the outside world of the Netherworld Church. ?This time they didn''t have to worry about the speed of the convoy, so the Kirin''s body was filled with lightning, and then they could easily climb over the valleys and highlands. ?Lan En slightly pulled the Qilin''s mane, causing it to pause as it ran happily. This is already on the top of a hill near the Yousui Church. ?In the distance is the spire of the magnificent Gothic church, and looking down from the top of the mountain, wandering souls are wandering shoulder to shoulder on the road. They gasped like they were dying from their dry throats. The body is like skin and bones due to the loss of humanity in the soul. Even some hunting dogs and domestic dogs have changed due to the decline of the initial fire. Their bodies have also become skinny and bones, and even the lumbar vertebrae can be seen on the hind legs, but the swollen hair is still messy and luxuriant. The First Fire affects all life in the age of fire. Lan En followed the path he took with the convoy and turned back. Qilin''s leg power provides extraordinary movement speed. The last time they went to the Netherworld Church, they had to spend the next night in the wild. ??But in front of the freely moving Qilin, Lan En estimated that it would take more than two hours for him to return to the undead settlement that he was about to enter. But along the way, he accidentally met a strange person. ??The man was fat, wearing a lady''s wide-brimmed hat, holding a heavy scripture in one hand, and a terrifying long mace in the other. When Lan En saw her, she was doing something very cruel. ?That was an undead man who had become a wandering spirit, and the fat woman opened the book and recited the story above. ??Then she waved her hand, and a swarm of tiny black insects flew out of her hand with a dense and penetrating flapping sound, and entered the body of the wandering soul. The swarm of insects seems to be carnivorous bugs, and their feeding efficiency is extremely high. A swarm of insects flew to the wandering soul and gnawed a big hole in the skinny body almost in the blink of an eye! The plump woman seemed to like the scene in front of her very much. After wielding the insect swarm, she almost couldn''t help but let out a cheerful laugh. Inexplicably, those insects that were summoned to bite the human body made Lan En feel familiar. It was just like the darkness that seeped into his own body after seeing Eldridge''s true nature. People who are exposed to darkness will feel as if their bodies are being bitten by countless insects. This [miracle] seems to be a story that tells those feelings. There is no doubt that this is a profound believer. He should be a missionary sent out by the Yousui Church to spread the faith during the period when he was studying. Its just that people who believe in Yousu prefer to use this **** and cruel method even when preaching. Lan En dealt with her easily. In other words, Qilin solved her. ?In terms of combat effectiveness alone, this preacher is far inferior to those church knights who have experienced hundreds of battles. Lan En just asked Qilin to be careful to avoid those supernatural insect swarms, and then the ancient dragon was free to play. Even with Lan En on his back, Qilin''s speed is far beyond what ordinary people can keep up with. After a few light circles, it touched the back of this plump woman. ?Then he lowered his head and pushed it forward, making a "puff" sound. The unicorns gray horn pierced her waist. ??The protective plate armor on her body was as if it didn''t exist. Lan En sat on Qilin''s back and watched indifferently as the woman who was stabbed in the waist crawled on the ground, twitched, and finally became motionless. Then he got off his horse, kicked her body away, and fiddled with the scripture with the sheathed Arondette. Sure enough, the stories described above are all about deep and profound stories. It seems that Eldridge is not a brave man, sir. ? Mentos spoke his thoughts in his mind. After being seriously injured by you, he didnt even have the intention of gathering his subordinates during his escape. He can be called a model of retreat without looking back. These preachers probably dont know whats going on in the Netherworld Church right now, right? After Lan En flipped through a few pages with a sheathed sword, he was no longer interested in the book. ?With a snap of his fingers, the flames caused by the [Igni Seal] began to burn on the heavy scripture. ?These preachers came out to preach with only very basic Youshu stories, which were very superficial compared with the books recommended to them by Macdonald in the Youshu church. ?But if it is used to preach to common people who have little knowledge, it is undoubtedly enough. Eldridge is not a salaryman who is famous for fighting and becoming a hero. He just can eat. After watching the book burn, Lan En patted the end of Arondette''s scabbard and wiped away the ashes. "Even when he was alive, he was still the highest-ranking archbishop of the White Sect. Maybe he has never done anything like licking blood from a knife edge. It''s normal to be timid." ?Lan said to Mentos while riding the Qilin again. ??The flannel ball was standing on Qilin''s neck, wiping the Qilin''s horns with a cloth. ? ? "It''s clean, meow." ? ? ? Lan En was thinking about the undead settlement while watching the interaction between flannel ball and Qilin. At first, Fodolink said that he was looking for something near the undead settlement. Maybe he could go and see him this time. When you first arrive in a place, it would be nice to have someone you know. ?Lan En was thinking about it all the time. Because of the Qilin''s all-terrain mobility, Lan En did not pass by the courtyard where the crystallized old man was, but jumped directly from the mountain. He is actually also very interested in the magic of this world, and wants to see how the world is explained in the magician''s worldview. But now the main purpose is to complete the plan to rob people in Lothric, this goal can only be postponed temporarily. ??Anyway, the old crystallizer looks like a otaku researcher who doesn''t want to go out. It should be easy to find him later. Lan En quickly rode Qilin and completed the road he had walked before, and then entered a section of road that had not yet been explored. ?At that time, he and Fodolink met the convoy escorting the goddess on the way to the undead settlement. As for going further, Lan En has not been there. Now it''s just a matter of following Klimt''s direction. At the end of this road, there is a tall tower. And this height should correspond to the bottom floor of the tower. Lan En dismounted and led Qilin inside. Is this right here? ??After entering the ground floor room of the tower, they discovered an elevator-like device. ??It''s just that unlike Lan En''s impression, the structure must be equipped with a counterweight on the opposite side of the elevator. This thing seems to have no concept of counterweight at all. ?Just step on the wooden protrusion in the middle of the elevator, and then the entire wooden structure will start to run. Take one person, one horse and one cat up. Tsk, who do you think studied this? Lan En kicked the elevator pole with his toes curiously, and looked at the velvet ball curiously. ?This unknown elevator was stable and fast. It took them to the middle floor in a short time and stopped automatically. There were many lit candles in this room, and the candles were piled in a large pile on the ground in the corner. Looks a little bright and warm. After walking out of this room, there is an undead settlement. Under the "bleeding sun", the sky becomes almost dark. Flocks of crows were circling and calling in the sky. What attracts so many scavenging birds is this large complex of buildings. ??The crooked wooden houses are stacked together, making people wonder how this mechanical structure can stabilize the house and allow people to live inside. Those rotten wooden plank building materials show that the economic situation here has always been poor. But this is at most an ordinary scene in a medieval slum. The only thing that attracts crows is flesh and blood. The immortal settlement happens to have a lot of flesh and blood gathered together. This is the primary processing site for dealing with undead. Therefore, he is qualified to be directly connected to the bridge entering Lothrik City at the entrance of the village. In the normal past of the world, they would give those undead people a simple and dignified death in the village, and the process was almost as solemn and rigorous as a ritual. But as the flames dim now, the forces that keep the world functioning stably reflect on people''s hearts. Coupled with the growing panic and the grim situation caused by more and more undead people, the atmosphere here is definitely not a ''good'' one. Under psychological pressure, the original solemn ceremony is rapidly collapsing. Just when Lan En walked out of the door and looked up, he saw a large number of wheels on the roofs of the wooden houses. ?The villagers of the undead settlement placed the wheels horizontally on the roofs, and the irrational wandering souls were tied to the wheels, allowing crows to peck at them. The villagers who did this kind of thing. Even if the wandering souls were already similar to zombies, Lan En didn''t think their spirits would be very normal anymore. ?Compared to people from other worlds like Lan En, whose souls and human nature are significantly different, the state of the First Fire directly affects the spirit and body of ordinary people in this world. Fortunately, the undead settlement today seems to be barely maintaining some order and has not completely turned into a gathering place for lunatics and wandering souls. "Hello?" Lan En hesitantly stretched out his hand to stop a passing villager. ?The villager was holding what looked like a machete used for butchering, with fresh blood dripping from it. ?His figure has become a little taller, and the trousers of his old linen trousers are even stretched above his ankles. He didn''t even have any decent shoes on his feet. But this height is not out of the normal range. This was one of the reasons why Lan En wanted to come forward and talk. ?He turned his head and looked at Lan En with his empty eyes under the tattered straw hat, as if he was checking whether he was a wandering spirit. ?But after a slow and stiff look, his struggling mind finally discovered that the person in front of him was plump and strong, with smooth and white skin. Not to mention compared with the wandering soul who is as withered as dry wood, even when everything is normal, this is the face of an out-and-out nobleman. So, he took off the tattered straw hat from his head with difficulty and put it on his chest. I still remember basic etiquette. Please, please say, sir. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 898 880 Departure from acquaintances (3000) Chapter 898 880. Departure from acquaintances (3000) ?Although the residents in front of me have not yet turned into wandering souls, their thinking and movements have begun to become stiff and sluggish. I would like to ask, where is the gate of the village? ??The villager put his hat on his chest, and it took him a while to understand what Lan En meant. He turned around stiffly and raised his fingers high behind him. Go from there. Keep going to higher places. Youre there. ?This village is also located in a mountainous area. The area of ??a village is not large, but the height difference is quite large. It seems that the village gate connected to the bridge into Lothric is at the highest point. "Thanks." Lan En maintained a cautious posture while thanking the villager. I have some food here, do you need it? Food? Want, want. Lan En handed over a piece of black bread, and the villager quickly took it in his hand and started eating it immediately. The witcher saw that after eating a few mouthfuls, his body seemed to be nourished and his soul became clearer. Is the situation in the village very bad recently? Lan En asked seemingly unintentionally. I met a fat woman on the way here. She looked really scary. The villagers answered questions while eating. It seems that the nutrition of bread reminded him of the common sense that ''eating people has a short mouth''. Those are the mentors of the Netherworld Church. We originally thought they were here to transport away the growing number of undead, just like before. "But they seem to be different now. They say we can deal with the undead by ourselves, whatever we want. They always tell us stories we haven''t heard before." ??He was eating and talking, his movements seemed a little anxious, and a lot of dry bread powder spurted out of his mouth. ??But he quickly put his palm in front of his mouth. After the bread crumbs accumulated on his palm, he poured the crumbs on his palm into his mouth. But thats not what we said before. The mentors of the Netherworld Church told us to be careful not to shed too much blood when killing the undead. That blood can bring ominousness. But now there is no better way. There are more and more undead people who are still a little sensible and want to fight for a neat way to die. In the past, our iron cage only contained one undead person, but now we have to stuff at least seven or eight dry wandering souls into it. It looks like a spider, with several arms and several legs. ?The industry of the undead settlement is entirely to deal with the undead. In normal times, Lothrik and the Netherworld Church would provide considerable subsidies for this "initial process". This is what the villagers rely on for a living. So when the world collapsed, the people here first had nothing to eat and drink, because they did not produce food themselves. Lan En asked again if any outsiders had been in the village recently, or if any strange things had happened. ?This villager told the truth. Before he left, Lan Endo gave him a piece of bread as a reward. ??I dont know how much longer the nutrition of bread can help his body. The witcher looked up at the ''Bleeding Eclipse''. ?As long as the flames have not regained their vigour, the undead will not cause trouble. Food shortages are enough to kill most people in this world. Eventually the soul will deteriorate. ??This villager gave a lot of valuable information. He said that a spellcaster actually came to this village some time ago. Although Lan En didn''t know the specific abilities of the so-called [Spellcaster], the name sounded like it should be a person with supernatural powers such as [Magician] or [Priesthood]. If we meet, we can communicate with each other. ??Also, the sacred tree enshrined in the village is now used as a place where they temporarily place the remains of the undead. Rumor has it that many people heard deep breathing near the tree. According to the nature of this world, Lan En actually believed that the tree might have absorbed too much nutrients, souls, humanity, etc. from the undead limbs, and then became alive. ??There is not much else to say. This villager does not know the whereabouts of the old knight Fordolink. Lan En didnt expect to meet him directly. It was more important to do things quickly. ?So, he continued to lead the horse towards the heights of the undead settlement. There are also many villains here like the slaves in the Netherworld Church, but when there is no Netherworld erosion, they don''t seem to be hostile to Lan En. Its just a matter of going their separate ways that has nothing to do with them. ?On horseback, Flannel Balls claws left the hilt of the sword and he breathed a sigh of relief. I thought they were all bad people, meow. ?It scratched its beard and said. That doesnt seem to be the case now. ?Lan En was walking in front and said without looking back: "I think it''s because of the darkness that there are no good people." I wont judge people by their appearance anymore, meow. As he was talking, Lan En was climbing up the hill, looking towards the outside of the hillside below. ?Outside this road, on the top of another hill, a familiar figure was standing there, looking into the distance. ?The distinctive dusk-colored armor, shield, and flaming sword are Fodolink. Still a bit lucky. Lan En thought to himself. Hands on, I dont care whether the maneuverability of riding a unicorn will scare others. Getting on his horse, he pointed to the top of the mountain for Qilin: "Go over there, I see an acquaintance." ??Gu Long shook his head and looked to the side. ?There is a bottomless cliff below. The people of the Undead settlement are obviously not in the mood to put up a fence on the mountain road, so they can just die if they make a mistake. And Qilin did not comment on this. ?The hoof lightly scraped the ground twice to show respect for the terrain, and then jumped up lightly. Jumped easily to the cliff on the opposite side. The limbs of the ancient dragon are far harder than rocks, and you can easily step into them, then climb up the stairs to the top. Hey, Fodolink! Lan En''s voice was somewhat happy. ?It is indeed a joy to meet an acquaintance who has helped you in a world that is gradually becoming chaotic, dark and dangerous. Lan En jumped off the horse and walked towards Fordolink who was standing on the edge of the cliff looking out. But the further he walked towards him, the joy on Lan En''s face faded and his steps became more hesitant. Finally, he stopped three steps behind Fodolink. The palms of his hands also clenched unconsciously. This old knight has started to feel bad. Lan En''s brows furrowed completely. When he first met Fodolink, the old knight neatly dealt with a group of wandering lumberjacks. ?At that time, although his eyes looked tired, he still looked like a normal person. But now ??With the clang of armor, the former paladin turned slightly. ?Under the dusk-colored pointed helmet, a mask made of rags only exposed the eyes. But the look in his eyes was like a wooden thorn stuck in the nail seam, making people feel dangerous and painful. Can you still communicate, Fodolink? ??The witcher pursed his lips and asked with difficulty. ?This old knight was already an immortal before. Now, it is not surprising that he has turned into a wandering spirit or a living corpse. "comminicate?" Unexpectedly, Foldolink showed a well-organized response to Lan''s question. ?But this tone Lan Ens expression, which had been a little surprised just now, suddenly became solemn again. Jeering, malicious, and cruel. This is not a character that Fuldolink has shown before. Nothing like it at all! For now, I can still communicate with you. But, people will go crazy one day, especially those who cannot die, haha. ??It was still the voice of the old knight himself, but what was revealed under the voice was completely different from that of a guy who could help ordinary passers-by. He is crazy. Lan En realized this clearly. "Since you are a man who wants to go crazy, what are you doing here? Your madness is just a daze?" As the witcher spoke, he looked covertly over Fodolink''s shoulder and followed his gaze just now. Is it the big tree that is revered as sacred by the villagers of the Undead Settlement? Its so funny that I realized the truth of the world only after I went crazythe gods have put shackles on humans. Foldolink walked past Lan En, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action. Instead, it was just as if he wanted to introduce his ideas to Lan En. The undead did not become living corpses or wandering souls, but instead claimed to have obtained the truth? ??It''s really a ghost. Now is not a good time for us to talk, Lane. Look, I even remembered your name. "When you get mad and understand, you will know where to find me. We will use sacrifice to form a bond." By then, we crazy people will be family. ?Lann turned around and looked at Fodolink who was gradually leaving. His hand slowly wanted to move to the handle of the knife at his waist, but he finally gave up. Foldolink, as well as the overall situation of the undead settlement, have fully reflected the chaos that the fire is going out and will bring to the world. Peoples sanity is collapsing, and supplies and logistics are also drying up. ?Whether it is body or soul, you will face despair at this moment. After all, the world as the worlds beings know it is about to collapse. There were no more twists and turns after that, Lan En arrived at the gate of the Undead Settlement all the way. ?There is a warrior here who calls himself the "Sun Knight", and he tries his best to help the people here. He seems to be a kind-hearted person. Under his management and restraint, at least there hasn''t been any big trouble here. Dont trust those teachers from the deep church. ?Lan said to the Sun Knight. ??This guy is wearing a set of chain mail and plate armor that looks quite strong. On his head is a barrel-shaped helmet with only a viewing slit, and a feather on the side, which is unique. ??Its just that the sun pattern with a human face on the chest blouse reminds Lan somewhat of the Nilfgaardian emblem. Those teachers have apostatized and now teach profound stories. Hey, I also know what you said makes sense. There is something wrong with the stories of those teachers sermons. ??The Sun Knight''s roaring sound came from under his helmet. Helpless and distressed. But they are people from the Netherworld Church after all, and they have been cooperating with the Undead Settlement for hundreds of years. Now people are panicked, and everyone wants to grab some life-saving straw. In short, I can only try my best. Just try your best. Lan En said while leading Qilin away. "Archbishop Klimt said there is no need to be too pessimistic. The city of Lothric has always been in control of the fire transmission ceremony." Im not worried that the fire-passing ceremony wont be able to go on, thats impossible. ?Sun Knight sighed and shook his head. I just wonder how many people will die in this world when the fire passing ceremony is completed. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to open the door, and you can go out. The pilgrims in front of you will arrive half an hour earlier than you. They will also go to Lothric to admonish the prince face to face. You can join them." ?Lan En nodded and walked out of the village gate. Thank you, may the flames bless you. May the sun guide you, my friend. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 899 881 Bridge into the city (3000) Chapter 899 881. Bridge into the city (3000) The bridge entering the city of Lothric is the same width throughout. ?It is a stone and brick bridge that can accommodate ten horses walking side by side at the same time. ?Start from the gate of Lothric City, end at the gate of the Undead Settlement, and pass by Farlan Fortress in mid-air. This bridge can almost be called the most important "highway" in this area. ?Hence, Lan can also see that Lothric''s protective measures for this bridge are outstanding. At every section, the bridge will build a small gatehouse on the bridge deck. ??Just like the city gates, if you want to rush straight to Lothric from the bridge with violence, then these small gatehouses will probably directly assume similar responsibilities as the city gates at the appropriate time. Separate the invaders in sections and consume their vitality. From the moment Lan En led Qilin out of the gate of the Undead Settlement, he saw a giant creature on the bridge in the distance. It was a gray-white creature with the texture of a stone. ? ? A huge and powerful demon-like body, with a pair of small wings on its back that are disproportionate to the body, and in its hand is a giant hammer that seems to be directly polished from stone. ??The height is about the same as that of a giant slave, but the heaviness is even better. ??Is that some kind of local creature, or a product of Lothric''s magical technology? ?Lann didnt know, but now he just wanted to cross the bridge quickly and safely and reach Lothric. Therefore, he didn''t want to offend this fierce-looking bridge guard at all. ??Lann walked towards Lothrik''s direction with the others. ?The other people here are the Pilgrims mentioned by the Sun Knight just now. ?These people came from the south and wanted to use their own penance to admonish Prince Lothric face to face, hoping that he would devote himself to spreading the fire. In fact, Lan wasnt even sure whether these guys were human. Their whole bodies were wrapped in entangled black cloth, wrapped around their bodies in circles, and the occasionally exposed calves and arms were as skinny as old branches. ?The black cloth wrapped around the body extends to the head, only revealing a dark hole on the face, making it difficult for people to see the face in the hole. The most eye-catching thing is the stone turtle shells on their backs. Even though their bodies were already so weak, they still used iron chains to tie a large shield-like stone turtle shell to their backs. ?That turtle shell still looks like a solid guy! ?This caused the pilgrims to stagger and even be unable to stand on their own. Everyone had to hold on to a long crutch with an incense burner hanging on it to move forward. ??Everyone unconsciously let out gasps and low moans of death. ?Suffering unspeakable pain and despair, but still moving forward, maybe this is the original meaning of "Pilgrimage"? Use your own pain to show piety, and then keep moving towards the holy place, longing for mercy. ?Lan doesnt understand this kind of thinking, but he wont interfere. The pilgrims were numerous and headed towards Lothric long before Lann. ?According to the Sun Knight, their latest group of people had to cross the bridge half an hour earlier than Lan En. ?But because their progress was too difficult, even the demon hunters could see that many pilgrims simply fell to the ground after taking a few steps, unable and unable to stand up, and died on the spot. So Lan En had already entered the advancing group of pilgrims within a few steps. ?This painful, desperate but extremely persistent progress carries with it a sense of quiet shock and fear. ?Walking among them, Lan En could still maintain his expression. ??However, Qilin is always startled to avoid the pilgrims on the way forward, and the flannel ball on its back is also nervously looking around and fidgeting. ??They are both warriors who can calmly deal with dangerous situations in battle, but among a group of pilgrims who look weak to death, this unusually heavy atmosphere can make them feel that something is wrong. There are whispers of death everywhere, and even the smell of death in the tomb is no stronger than among the crowds of pilgrims. The suffering of these people would make even a bystander feel that they would be more comfortable alive than dead. Lan En held Qilin''s hand and subconsciously wanted to pass through this group of people who made them feel uncomfortable. ?Seeing others harm yourself is a psychological harm even to bystanders. ??Although Lan En''s figure was already very prominent among the pilgrims, because he didn''t know Lothric''s rules, Lan En did not ride on the back of the unicorn to make himself more conspicuous. What if people are not allowed to ride horses on the bridge? So the witcher just held the Qilin and walked forward quickly. There are many pilgrims, and there are groups advancing on almost every section of this giant bridge. After walking for a while, Lan finally came to the ''bridge guard''. This is a living creature, not some magical construct. When Lan En passed by it, he could detect the creature''s breathing and internal muscle activity through his sensitive senses. Having been standing far away just now, Lan En realized that this demon-like creature not only felt a bit like a rock, but also had plant root-like things growing out of it, making it difficult to tell what it was. ??But one thing is certain: this guy is indeed a well-behaved ''bridge guard''. ??Walking around here is just for defensive purposes and poses no threat to pedestrians on the bridge. Lan En walked past this creature. Even if its huge body was not very fast, it could still make a heavy sound. ??And every time those strong, recurved legs hit the ground, their footsteps would cause a tremor on the nearby bridge deck. ?The solid and thick stone bricks made a slight clanking sound at the joints. The huge weight is evident. ?This huge and heavy creature mainly paces and guards based on a small gatehouse. ??And when Lan followed the bustling pilgrims through the lower door of the small gatehouse, the outline of the majestic city of Lothric in the distance had also been revealed. It seems like theres nothing unexpected, Ill be here soon. ?Lan En looked at the huge mountain city in the distance that occupied almost half of the mountain range, and whispered to Qilin and Velvet Ball. The more something is missing, the more emphasis is placed on it. ??Lan En said "no surprise" at this time, but in fact, he felt something abnormal in his heart at this time. ?Maybe it was the desperate and stubborn atmosphere of the pilgrims, or maybe it was the heavy footsteps and trembling of the huge creature behind. In short, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. Hush the fan~ Strong winds and the sound of broad wings swaying in the air came from the sky. ?Lan En raised his head calmly, and then frowned unconsciously. The dragon knights of Lothric are here. ???Lothric is the kingdom of fire that is at the top of the world. Its sphere of influence extends to every corner of this apocalypse of fire, including the deep church, the undead settlement, and the French Fortress that I have only heard of but havent been to yet. Every place Lann came into contact with or heard about after coming to this world seemed to have traces of Lothric''s involvement. But this is the first time Lan En has seen the direct power of Lothric. It is rumored that Lothric was originally a kingdom of dragon hunters, which is consistent with the plan of action of the gods to exterminate the ancient dragons at the beginning of the Age of Fire. But later, Lothric knights began to fight alongside dragons. Even Lothrics national coat of arms has a pattern like the double dragon flag. ??How this 180-degree change was caused, Lan En didn''t know. The history of the royal family of Lothric stretches for tens of thousands of years. There are probably very few historians in the world who can figure out the secrets and the whole story of this country''s history, let alone Lan En, a foreigner. ??But Lan En is certain that the "dragons" that the Lothric knights call "along with dragons" are just a group of descendants of the ancient dragon''s thin bloodline, just flying dragons. The ancient dragons in this world also have a standard multi-limb skeleton with four legs and two wings. ??And according to the description of the books in the deep church, they are more like inorganic life like stones, so they can be eternal. They lived before the Age of Fire, so they did not have the concept of "soul" that appeared with the first fire. The huge flying dragon now has two feet and two wings, and its eyes reveal agility and ferocity. This shows that it has thin blood and already has a soul. ?At this point in time when even the Age of Fire is about to pass, the creatures of the previous era are already out-and-out legends. ?The flying dragon in the sky carries the Knights of Lothric, circling along the bridge in the sky. ?At the same time, it seemed that some kind of amplification method was used to shout down. There are already enough pilgrims entering the city today. As always, the knights'' voices sounded loud and clear when wearing helmets. As for the Lothric knight, this voice naturally carries an unquestionable tone. All pilgrims stop and wait for their quota tomorrow. Lothric is at the top of the world, and the knights of Lothric are invincible. This is something they have been used to for thousands of years. So it is not surprising even if the bridge is now filled with pilgrims, and these pilgrims look like they will die on the spot the next second. ??Lothric knights can still order them in a matter-of-fact tone: wait here for a day and see if you have a place in tomorrow''s quota. It is enough for you to be grateful for the opportunity to set foot in this holy city that is responsible for the fire-passing ceremony. ?The "bloody eclipse" in the sky has been going on for a long time, and no one can tell which day is which. The blurred sense of time can give people a deeper despair. Click. ?The flying dragon flew back and forth on the bridge several times and finally landed on a small gatehouse not far from the ''Bridge Guard''. ?The flying dragon''s claws clasped the observation tower on the gatehouse. ?The whole dragon is lying on it, its long neck stretched downward, and its mouth is making a "gurgling" sound from its throat, and flames are escaping from the gaps in its teeth. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 900 882 Shocking Change (3000) Chapter 900 882. Shocking change (3000) ??The Knight of Lothric sat on the saddle on the back of his dragon, looking down at the endless stream of pilgrims on the bridge below. ?As a country that is in charge of the fire ceremony and controls the stability of the world, Lothric''s representative color is undoubtedly a deep red like flame. As the backbone of Lothric''s force, the Knights of Lothric adopted the form of wearing a red robe on the outside of full plate armor to show their affiliation. He is a standard dragoon of the Knights of Lothric. ?His main hand weapon is a giant lance, and his off-hand is equipped with a pure steel tower shield engraved with the diamond pattern of Lothrik City. Skilled skills, a strong body, top-notch equipment, plus the power of a flying dragon. This is the Knights of Lothric. He patted his companion''s neck gently to comfort it. Keep it from blowing out flames in one breath. He has long been accustomed to the protruding bones and sharp scales on the dragon''s neck. ?The heel of the plate-armored boots lightly kicked the flying dragon''s back, and the bone-white flying dragon tacitly raised its head that was leaning towards the bridge deck in a menacing manner. ??When this flying dragon is lying on the building, it is like building a new small castle on the gatehouse. Its two hind legs, the size of its claws alone, can only hold a full-armored knight. It can be twenty meters long from head to tail, and the wingspan of its pair of fleshy wing claws can reach thirty meters. Hulala~ The flames spilled out from the gaps between the dragon''s mouth and teeth, making a blasting sound in the air. The Lothric knight raised the visor on his helmet and nodded towards the soldiers garrisoned at the gatehouse. This is to let them pay attention to the movements of pedestrians below. During this "bloody eclipse" that has lasted for a long time, people will be afraid and want to go to the city of Lothric. Get closer to the holy city that is closest to the flames and farthest from danger. You cannot count on the sanity of these people. ?In the eyes of the Lothric knights, these people do not understand the greatness of this holy city, nor the greatness of the king and princes. That''s why they are like filthy beasts, running around in a panic and preparing to meet the noble prince. The fire will not go out. ??This Lothric dragoon firmly believes that the fire-passing ceremony, which has been maintained by the king for tens of thousands of years, will continue without any danger, just like before. So he looked down upon the panicked people on the bridge even more. ??Lothric has protected the world''s fire for tens of thousands of years, but these protected people still cannot wholeheartedly trust the king and prince of Lothric ?It''s really ugly. ?The dragoon made a ''click'' sound and put the visor on his helmet back on. The heel of the plate armor boots kicked the flying dragon on the back, so the flying dragon, which had used its wing claws to hold the door and let itself lie on the building, started to flap its wings again and flew up into the air. Continue to read the notice back and forth on the wide and long bridge. ??If the pilgrims or pedestrians are not clear-headed, the soldiers stationed on these gatehouses will be ready to close the door at any time. Physically block off the path they want to take. Next, it is a simple multiple-choice question whether to prepare for deterrent punishment or to choose to kill all the pedestrians on this section of the bridge in an increasingly chaotic situation. In this naturally cruel world, this choice is actually not difficult to make. Lan En put his hand on Qilin''s long neck, comforting his man. He remained silent, not wanting to directly conflict with the knights and gatekeepers of Lothric. And around him, the groups of pilgrims seemed to have long been accustomed to being treated like this. They used their two dead wood-like arms to support their walking sticks with incense burners hanging on them, and just stood there and waited. They couldn''t even sit down to rest, because the stone turtle shell on their backs and their physical condition were doomed. As soon as they sat down, they would die on the spot. Pilgrimage is a kind of pain that has no end. Lan En couldnt even imagine how many of their group died on the road. How many people were there when we originally set out, so that after so many people died, we could still continue to walk onto the bridge into the city. The entire bridge fell into boundless silence as the pilgrims stopped. ?Only the trembling bodies of the pilgrims occasionally made the sound of stones rubbing against the iron chains tied to the stone turtle shells. ??The incense burners on their crutches were sending out curls of smoke. ?The huge ''bridge guard'' was also standing quietly under the previous gatehouse with the head of his sledgehammer on the ground. Under this bloody eclipse, there seemed to be no other movement. ?The Lothrik Dragoons in the sky patrolled back and forth several times on their flying dragons, after confirming that everyone on the bridge had stopped moving. Roar! ?The bone-white flying dragon let out a roar, its wings flapped in mid-air, causing ear-piercing air vibrations, and its huge body turned flexibly and flew towards the direction of Lothrik City. ?It seems that the knight up there has completed his mission consciously and is returning to the city to resume his life. He has already done this very skillfully. Thinking about it, its not just today. ??Whether it is the Lothric dragoons, the defenders on the gatehouse on the bridge, the "bridge guards", or the pilgrims on the bridge, they have all done this several times. No one thought it would be any different today. No one thought there would be any surprises today. but In the quiet environment with occasional noises, Lan En suddenly raised his head and turned behind him. In the darkness behind the crowd of pilgrims, someone was reciting a certain story. Zi La La~ ?At this subtle and unique sound, Qilin also twisted his long neck and turned his head behind him. Because that is the sound it is all too familiar with - the sound of surging electricity. What is this for? Lan En didnt react immediately. But then, he immediately became acutely aware of the current situation, and at the same time, the vertical pupils in his cat eyes suddenly shrank! Calm down! Dont Don''t attack the Lothric Dragoons, there are still many people here! Lan En didnt even have time to finish his shouting. ??The witcher tried his best to run towards the location where the chanting came from, but in the end he didn''t make it in time. He just knocked over several pilgrims along the way. The story chanted is very brief. ?That is the story of warriors hunting dragons in ancient times. So [Miracle] was completed very quickly. With a ''swish'' sound, a thin, golden beam of lightning was launched from a corner among the black crowd of pilgrims, grazing the side of Lan En''s face and heading straight to the sky! The dragoons, who were hovering in the sky and looking down at the situation on the bridge, thought they had finished their work. ?However, among the crowd on the bridge, a man who looked like a warrior suddenly ran rampant and caused a commotion. The dragoons, riding on the dragon''s back and flying in the wind, immediately decided to drop some altitude to see what was going on. And he had just started moving in tacit agreement with his flying dragon partner. The next moment Whoosh! A [Thunder Gun], with a golden trail, struck past the base of the flying dragon''s wings that had just fallen a little higher! ?The [Thunder Spear] seemed to have been aimed at the base of the flying dragon''s wings, with the intention of nullifying the flying dragon''s flying advantage. ??It was just because of the dragoon''s decision just now that he lowered his position and shot into the air and flew towards the sky. The [miracle] of thunder and lightning is the nemesis of the dragon clan. In the founding period of the Age of Fire, it was King Gwen who led the protoss and used thunder and lightning to form a spear, which shot through the immortal dragon scales of the ancient dragons, making the dragons capable of being harmed and leading to death. This restraining effect has continued to these thin-blooded flying dragons today. Using thunder and lightning to deal with dragons will be extremely effective. ??This is also common knowledge within the Knights of Lothric, who were once dragon-slaying knights. Asshole! The dragoon on the back of the flying dragon suddenly had a layer of white sweat under his armor! ?His current position is not low. If he had lost the ability to fly just now, he would have been killed just by falling! Is any of those pilgrims crazy? The dragoon''s first reaction was this. ?The initial fire was dim, and most of the pilgrims'' bodies had reached their limits. It would not be surprising even if they went crazy or died on the spot. ??This is also the reason why Lothric only lets a few groups of pilgrims into the city every day. But the next moment, he knew he was wrong Swish swish!*N ??The first [thunder gun] just now seems to be just a starting gun. It is good to hit it, which is a good start. But even if they miss, there are still dozens of [Thunder Guns] left! A large piece of golden thunder and lightning condensed into a small thunder gun, which was projected towards the sky. ??The power of this thunder and lightning is of course far inferior to that of the great war at the founding of the Age of Fire, but the flying dragons controlled by the Lothrik Knights are not those ancient immortal dragons! Hush the fan! ??The flying dragon controlled its wings under the knight''s command and tried its best to avoid it. The advantage of air versus ground is obvious. With just a few simple movements, most of the numerous [Thunder Guns] were lost and flew to the horizon in a golden wake. A small part of the [Thunder Spear] still landed on the flying dragon''s body. Ouch! ??The flying dragon roared in pain, but although the thunder and lightning restrained the dragons, these [Thunder Spears] did not damage the base of the wings or the chest cavity or other fatal places. So although flying became difficult, it didnt fall down altogether. Blow the horn! ??The dragon flew past the bridge''s gatehouse, and the dragoons roared at the stunned guards. Call for backup! This isnt someone going crazy! This is a riot! The sounds of ding, bang, bang, bang sounded one after another downstairs. ?That was the sound of people dressed as pilgrims taking off the stone turtle shells on their backs one after another! ?In the darkness of the crowd of pilgrims, it was hard to tell who was the attacker and who was the innocent at first glance. "Charge into Lothric! Poof we!" ??The person Lan En rushed to first was also the first to take off his disguise as a pilgrim, drew out the long sword under his black robe, and shouted loudly. But before he could finish speaking, Lan En''s body had already rushed in front of him. ??This man didn''t even stop chanting, and stabbed the witcher with the long sword in his hand without hesitation. ?Lan En''s big hand accurately caught his wrist halfway, and then caught his eyes in astonishment. ??With absolutely superior power, he pressed the sword blade against his own neck, and then pulled it with a clean stroke. The blood spurted out very high. But Lan Ens face didnt look good. Because those slogans were still shouted out as the command symbols of this riot. Shouted from another man far away on the bridge. They really made a comprehensive plan before taking action. We must meet Prince Lothric! Meet King Othroais! To let them save the fire! ?After the man shouted the slogan that marked the beginning of the action, he hid among the nearby pilgrims. Use them as your own physical shield to confuse the public. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 901 883 Rhythm [Combat Skills] Chapter 901 883. Rhythm [Combat Skills] The long sound of the bugle blew from the mouths of the guards on the gate tower of the bridge entering the city. ?Although the sound is loud, it doesn''t seem to travel very far. ??If you want to notify the knights in Lothric City, maybe the horn itself has magic. And it turned out just as Lan En expected. ??The rioters mixed in the crowd, as well as the Lothric knights who wanted to suppress the riot, paid no attention to the other pilgrims on the bridge at this moment. In other words, it was the plan of these rioters to use these pilgrims as a cover for their own actions. Zizzi! ??The tiny golden [Thunder Gun] was still flickering in the dark crowd, aiming towards the flying dragon in the sky and the guards on the gatehouse. ?Those guards seemed to be just low-level soldiers of Lothrik City. There is no strong and solemn armor and weapons like the knights. Most of them only wore chain mail linings and leather outer coverings, and their combat prowess was ordinary to the naked eye. ?The [Miracle] of these attackers hit them. Even if a shield was set up for protection, the [Thunder Gun] could still directly blast through the shield and kill the soldiers behind. The initial target of these attackers was the dragoons. These ordinary soldiers were not at the same level to them. But fortunately, the Lothric guards on the gatehouse completed their work. ?There were several loud "clang" sounds in a row. ? Many gatehouses on the bridge have simply lowered their iron gates, dividing the entire bridge into several small sections that cannot be connected. The groups of rioters were separated. ?At the back of this section where Lan En huddled, the huge and heavy ''Bridge Guard'' was also attacked and began to fight the attackers. ?It let out a deafening roar. ?The hammer head, which was the size of a small house, swept across the ground without mercy. ?Whether it is an ordinary pilgrim or a lurking attacker, there is no time or conditions to screen now. So after the huge hammer swept, only a large piece of ferocious flesh and blood was left on the ground. A dump truck driving into the crowd couldn''t be worse than this. Pilgrims, in addition to looking forward to death in the matter of ''pilgrimage'', also seem to have a basic desire to survive. They walked with difficulty, supported their bodies with crutches, and scattered in all directions, trying to stay away from the dangerous battlefield as much as possible. ??As they staggered along, they shouted in dry voices: "Devil. That stray demon is crazy!" The pilgrims have been wandering on the verge of death for too long, and most of their brains have turned to mush. Hence, regarding the current situation, we are just shouting in panic without knowing the full picture. ?This also let Lan En know that the race of the ''bridge guard'' is really a [demon]. I just dont know what the definition of [Devil] is in this world. ??But when Lan En saw it, what flowed out from the attackers'' attacks on the stray demons was not blood, but hot, bright red lava. He knew that the [Devil] here must be different from the definition in his mind. However, Lan En doesnt have time to understand the devil now. It seems to be because of Lan En''s blocking behavior at the beginning, and because he did prevent the dragoon from losing the ability to fly under the first [Thunder Gun] shot. So these attackers acquiesced and included Lan En in the scope of the attack. Zizi la~ The golden [Thunder Gun] flew towards Lan En with a series of trails left in the air. ?These thunder and lightning produced by [Miracle] are obviously different from the blue thunder of Qilin. Qilins lightning follows the laws of nature, and the reason for its attack power is the powerful voltage. So when attacking, the sound of thunder and lightning is sudden and loud. It was like a flash of thunder in the sky. ?These supernatural golden thunder and lightning appear more like a chaotic "sizzling" sound of electric current. Seven or eight [Thunder Spears] flew towards Lan En from all directions! The demon hunter didnt want to test whether [Thunder and Lightning Return] could cope with these supernatural thunder and lightning in this killing field, so he chose to dodge. A spiral wind wrapped around his legs. ?Lan En''s tall and muscular body disappeared like smoke, and when he reappeared, he had moved two positions away. Those [Thunder Guns] were accurately intertwined with where he was standing just now, without causing any harm to him now. The attackers on the opposite side are not low-level, and [Miracle] is also very accurate, but it is because of this that it becomes difficult to hide. Lan En, who dodged the concentrated fire of [Thunder Gun], arrived at the nearest attacker according to the path planning. The attackers have obviously never seen the mobility of [Acceleration]. So when Lan suddenly came to him in a flash, the attacker was still in a daze. ??However, his good combat literacy still allowed him to instinctively start attacking enemies with melee weapons. Because the attackers were hidden in the ranks of the pilgrims, they could not use long weapons that would not be covered by the black robes. Therefore, half-handed swords, sword-and-shield combinations, one-handed hammers, and one-handed axes are common weapons. ?This man held a half-sword in his hand. ??He pressed the weighted ball on the hilt of the hand-and-half sword with his chest, and ran straight towards the witcher, hoping to use his weight to press the hand-and-half sword and stab the enemy directly. But this move is too crude in front of Lan En. ?On the retina, Mentos instantly sketched out a mechanical analysis diagram of the enemy and ourselves. Lan En, who has long been accustomed to this kind of vision, calmly made a judgment at the moment when the blades met. ?His body "floated" half a step to the side with a lightness that was not consistent with his body shape, and at the same time he lifted up the boots with external armor plates. With a "bang", the sword blade coming from the opposite side was stepped on by his side. ?Faced with the enemy in an unprecedented way, even though he was wearing a black robe similar to that of a pilgrim, his face could not be seen clearly. ??However, the attacker''s fear and disbelief were still strong enough to be expressed in his body posture. After looking sideways through the thrust, Lan''s hand directly grasped the attacker''s skull. ?At the same time, Mentos also collected corresponding information through this physical contact. ?These people are indeed well prepared, and their robes are well-equipped with armor. Lan En simply used his hands to force the enemy''s head to one side, exposing the base of his neck. Then Arondette stabbed it directly from the base of the neck! Pfft! ?The long knife was thrust diagonally downward into the junction between the root of the neck and the collarbone, slicing through the skin, flesh, and bones, and finally the tip of the knife emerged from the enemy''s ribs on the other side. Lann''s fighting pace is too fast. So much so that the warriors in this world simply cannot understand it. Before, Lan En had communicated with Leonard once or twice. The fighting style of warriors in this world is generally traditional Western swordsmanship. In other words, we pay more attention to mental deception, tactical induction, confrontation, and seizing opportunities in battle, so the normal situation is to fight back and forth. Unless the difference in basic quality between the two sides is really huge, the battle will end in a short time. ??But before Lan En showed a huge difference in basic quality, he just relied on his skills to complete a series of high-intensity responses and kill instantly. This is completely incomprehensible to the local warriors. Local warriors will specialize in one or two sets of relatively powerful moves. Their proficiency in these moves can even allow their souls to imprint the moves on their weapons. This is also one of the results of the fact that in this world, souls are relatively easy to be contacted, studied, and influenced. Powerful moves are engraved on the weapons. As long as warriors pick up the weapons, they can ignore the ups and downs of their own status when using this move, and display the most perfect and standard posture of this move. ?This is the reason why when Lan En was in the Netherworld Church and the church knight held a big sword and performed a fierce and sharp spinning slash, there was a supernatural shadow in his movements. Because it is not a simple action, but it brings the power of the soul. ?This is the supernatural power of warriors in this world: moves are imprinted on weapons with their souls. As long as they can hold the weapon, they can automatically perform the moves on the weapon perfectly. ??This kind of move that meets the standard of soul engraving is called [combat skill] in the local area. However, there is only one [combat skill] on a weapon. So in this world, warriors regard supernatural [combat skills] more as the final word or the key factor that affects the battle situation. ?In the long trial and consumption phase of the sword fight, the ordinary slashing and parrying of each other took up most of the time. What dominates the rhythm of the battle is still the game of thinking and tactics, deception, and the grasp of fleeting opportunities. ??While Lan En stabbed an enemy in the chest, he almost didn''t look at it and threw the limp corpse behind him. Zizi la~ ?After a few chaotic noises like electricity, the [Thunder Guns] that flew over all hit the corpse, immediately exploding the corpse into a **** mess. ?These attackers can immediately come back to their senses when shocked beyond their own common sense. Their quality cannot be said to be bad. However, even in terms of reaction speed alone, Lan En, who has transplanted the [Song Gland] in his brain, is far ahead of them. [Alder], bang bang bang! ??The projectile in his hand was activated three times in a very short period of time, before the flesh and blood that was blown into pieces in mid-air had not yet spilled onto the ground. Supersonic projectiles were emitted, and three holes were made in the blood curtain, directly hitting the attackers who were chanting miracles. ?These projectiles combine the firing power of the catapult and the driving force of the seal. Even if it hits the dragons with strong vitality in the monster world, it is enough to make them stagger. At this time, it is even more effective in humans. The attackers behind the three blood curtains immediately flew backwards. That is the special projectile rolling in their bodies, generating huge thrust. ?The three people bumped into the fence of the bridge behind them, just like three powerless rag dolls. The blood brought out from the breach left a hideous mark on the fence like a splatter. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 902 884 Dragon Breath is invalid Chapter 902 884. Dragons breath is invalid The attackers have a clear division of labor. Some of them specialize in using [Thunder Spear] to target the flying dragons and Lothric dragoons in the sky. The other part is preparing to seize the opportunity to capture the gatehouse on the bridge and occupy a bunker for its own side. ??If it is an ordinary enemy, then the Lothrik Dragoons can sweep out a long strip of scorched earth as long as they control the flying dragon to fly from low altitude and spray a puff of fire. ??If the enemy is more powerful, then just sweep the air back and forth and burn back and forth. Isnt this the advantage of air versus ground? Fight whenever you want, however you want. But something is obviously wrong now. The enemy came at the flying dragon that restrained Lothric from the beginning! Hula~ ??The flames breathed out by the flying dragon swept across the long and narrow bridge deck. ??It stands to reason that there is nowhere to hide in this kind of terrain. But inexplicably, every time the dragoons passed by at low altitude, the attackers did not seem to suffer serious reductions in numbers. The projections of [Thunder Gun] are still numerous and stable. The dragoons were puzzled on the back of the flying dragon, and at the same time they gradually felt the danger. ?The enemy will not be damaged by the dragon''s breath, but every time you fall, you will give the enemy a chance to hurt you. This is not right! Something is wrong! ??As he watched, the attackers had occupied a gatehouse, killed all the guards on it, and even started to operate the ballistae from it! ?Amidst the sound of "swish, swish", the Lothric Dragoons were already in danger. The flying dragon under him had many holes that were directly punched through in its wide wings. Fortunately, the [Thunder Gun] and crossbow arrows had not damaged the main muscles and bones of the wings, so the ability to fly was barely maintained. But even so, the flying dragon''s flight speed and turning ability have been seriously damaged. ??The flying dragon also kept making painful wails from its mouth. To the attackers below, this sound was as exciting as the sound of nature. But as time passed, two other dragon roars also came from the direction of Lothric. The high morale of the attackers stalled. Lothrics reinforcements are coming! Get ready! The attackers sounded like they were expecting this. The two ends were similar to the flying dragons that appeared at the beginning, but were vaguely larger in a circle, flying towards the bridge entering the city. ?The air that vibrated with the wings made even the people on the bridge feel stuffy. This is the power of the dragon clan. Even if their bloodline is so thin, their descendants still possess innate power. As the two flying dragons lowered their altitude, Lan En''s eyes saw the knight on top. ?The outfit is very similar to that of the first Lothrik Dragoon, except that the owner of the largest flying dragon among them did not use a giant lance and a tower shield. Instead, he was just carrying a large sword. ?The sword is a palm wide, and its total length is more than two meters, which is the same size as [turbid current] without adding the Nergigante dragon material. ??It''s just that unlike [Turbid Current], which emphasizes ''power crushing'' from beginning to end and does not pursue sharpness in its combat philosophy, the edge of this big sword is quite thin. It is a great sword that combines strength and technology. The situation is now in chaos, and almost no one has a complete and clear picture of the situation. Even the dragoons who were observing the situation from the sky, all they saw was a group of black people running around. ?Lan En is already considering whether to ride a unicorn and jump to the top of the gate tower to take a look at the situation. Although he may have been regarded as an enemy by both the attackers and Lothric because he was too conspicuous, it is still better than being trapped in the chaotic crowd. I dont know how much better it would be if there was no conflict. The moment he had the plan, Lan En immediately started to do it. He rubbed the magic ring on his finger, and Qilin, who had been told to stay where he was and not be too conspicuous, suddenly no longer had any worries. ?The large and drapey rune silk cloth was fluttering in the air, and the agile and swift figure of Qilin had already arrived beside Lan En. ??The witcher turned over, took the velvet ball with him from the bridge, and rushed directly to the gate tower. Even on the gatehouse, there is no order now. The attackers were attacking and killing like crazy. ??As long as they are in front of them, they don''t care whether they are pilgrims or Lothric soldiers. They are competing for time, so they kill anyone who blocks their way. ??Of those weak pilgrims, many who were originally on the edge were directly squeezed by the surging crowd and fell out of the edge fence of the bridge. Falling towards the abyss and woods below. Their dry and dry throats no longer even have the ability to scream. ??The flames of the flying dragon have swept over and over several sections of the bridge that were divided by the gatehouses, but the attackers seemed to be immune to the flames. After reaching the commanding heights, Lan En immediately began to scan the entire situation and tried to analyze the problem. Who is that? An enemy? ??The flying dragon was flying high in the sky, and the Lothric knight holding a big sword shouted at the dragon cavalry who had been seriously injured by the flying dragon. The first dragoon to appear looked down: "I''m not sure, Knight Commander! But he fought with the attacker just now and caused a commotion. It was because of that commotion that I was not shot down by the first [Thunder Gun] Then he is not an enemy. The Knight of Lothric, known as the "Knight Commander", immediately decided to stay away for a while. With a "bang", the huge flying dragon lay on the gate tower amidst the flying [thunder guns] and crossbow arrows. The long neck tilted its head and opened its mouth to spray flames towards the bridge below, briefly suppressing the enemy''s long-range offensive. The knight commander of Lothric on the dragon''s back took this opportunity to jump down from the dragon''s neck. He walked up to Lan En carrying the big sword. The horse is good. The voice under the helmet was muffled, but you could still tell that he was a strong man. "It can actually stay calm in front of the flying dragon." Qilin has seen creatures that are more qualified to be called ''ancient dragons'' than this flying dragon. Lan En complained in his heart, but on the surface, he remained calm. The situation is tense now, my lord. In order to eliminate possible hostility, Lann used the honorific. "Let''s just dispense with the pleasantries." "Just what I wanted. Please inform me of your identity. At this juncture, you and your excellent horse are in trouble." With a glance, Lan En confirmed that the Lothric knight in front of him had begun to tighten his grip on the big sword. ??If he showed any questionable actions, a fight would probably begin immediately. Im just a passerby stuck on a bridge, my lord. As Lan En spoke, he raised his head while sitting on the horse, and a crossbow arrow was fired almost grazing the silver scattered in front of his forehead. "I was involved in a premeditated riot attack. I didn''t want to be the unlucky guy burned to death by the Lothric dragons, nor did I want to be a human shield for the attackers who blended into the crowd." And if you want to get out as soon as possible, there is actually only one option, isnt it? Hurry and deal with the group of attackers, and naturally you will be safe. Very wise. At this time, its hard to find anyone with a clear head. To still be able to meet someone like this, huh. ?The Knight Commander sneered, but in the end he did not hold the sword on his shoulder in front of him. He patted the flying dragon behind him, which was lying on the gate tower, using flames to suppress the enemy. The flying dragon flapped its wings and immediately took off into the sky. Lan En looked calmly at the knight captain who did not take off again with the flying dragon. "The dragon''s breath can''t burn them to death, and we can''t see what''s going on as we pass by in the sky. These soldiers down there are not good soldiers either." ?The Knight Commander shook back the crimson cloak on his back and said. "If we don''t figure out what''s going on, then our dragons will be pure targets instead of combat effectiveness. This riot will definitely become bigger and longer." You look very powerful. At least the two of us can form a temporary team, look behind each other, and kill each other to see up close why those people are not afraid of the dragons breath. ?Lan En has no objection to this. It would be best if this sudden turn of events can be put to an end as soon as possible. Its just that he still has a question. Why dont you ask your men to come down with you? "Dragoons are not that easy to be a ''passer-by''." While answering, the knight commander also mentioned the identity Lan En had just described. When the battlefield is in the sky, the battlefield environment that needs to be paid attention to is much more complicated than on the ground. Without the dragoons, the flying dragon is just a target that can be easily deceived. According to the regulations of the dragoons. Now that I have dismounted the dragon, my dragon will stay at high altitude and will not participate in the battle to suppress the ground. Until I regain my position. Any more questions? ?The knight commander raised his visor and looked at Lan En and asked. ?His appearance is in line with Lan En''s impression of him. He is a middle-aged man without a beard and looks very strong. ?This was not a crowded battlefield, but a skirmish. The protective power brought by the visor obviously cannot be compared with the precious field of vision. ??The witcher shook his head silently, and at the same time secretly used his seal to communicate with Qilin and Velvet Ball, telling them to stay quiet and not reveal their respective wisdom. ?The flannel ball behind Lan En nodded, and then quietly got under the Qilin''s wide rune cloth. The knight commander of Lothric held up the large sword with one hand. ?At the same time, his left hand stroked the sword surface, and suddenly the entire broad sword body began to show a shining appearance. It''s like there are several light sources installed on the sword. MiracleBlessed Weapon. ??If we talk about blessing gems, in the hands of a powerful blacksmith, weapons can undergo qualitative changes. ?This spell allows ordinary weapons to temporarily have the property of being ''blessed''. It can slightly restore the vitality of the sword wielder and increase the physical strength at the same time. ?Lane and the Knight Commander began to take action. The attackers were of good quality, but they were only for ordinary Lothric soldiers. ??They can''t even deal with a Lothric knight head-on, let alone a knight captain and Lan En. ??As the two of them advanced towards the gate, they tried to figure out why this group of attackers had not lost much strength despite being repeatedly washed away by the dragon''s breath. ?The answer was presented to them faster than they expected. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 903 885 combat skill lunge Chapter 903 885. Combat Skills: Arrow Step Click! ??Lothric Knight''s Great Sword is imbued with the light of [Blessed Weapon], which is a huge and sharp blade. A straight and sharp arc was drawn in mid-air, cutting through the bodies of the three enemies in front of him like a hot knife cutting through butter. It''s like cutting off three straw men. ??Lothric is originally a country that slays dragons, and the knights of Lothric, who are the pillars of force, are also knights who can slay dragons. But later, for some unknown reason, he started to associate with dragons. But this does not mean that they have become weaker. ??The specifications of the Lothrik Knight''s greatsword can be clearly seen. It is a weapon prepared for killing giant creatures. ?Every time this sword slashes, it can bring out a chaotic sound of electricity, as well as a golden arc of electricity. This means that during the forging process, this great sword possesses supernatural thunder and lightning power that can target dragons. There seems to be nothing unusual about these guys. Behind the knight commander, Lan En swung his sword to fend off an enemy who wanted to sneak attack from behind, and then pressed half of his body over him. The man was pressed against the stone brick wall, restricting his movement and struggling. At the same time, the blade also penetrated his body during the squeezing process. However, the low-stress battle situation did not make the Knight Commander and Lan feel relaxed. Because their initial goal was to find out why these attackers were not afraid of the dragon''s breath. But these enemies attacking the gatehouse are really normal. The gatehouse on the city entrance bridge is similar in structure to a small city gate. Above are the arrow rest and walkway, connected to the bridge deck through a narrow staircase. ??For the enemy to attack, it is almost as difficult as attacking a city. ?The level of these attackers is generally higher than that of ordinary soldiers, so they can still attack upwards in unfavorable terrain. However, this high level of combat effectiveness cannot be considered an abnormal range. "I have no idea!" As the leader of the platoon, Knight Commander Lothric shouted without looking back, while continuing to advance down the stairs. Its too chaotic here and theres not much you can see! The current situation is indeed chaotic. The attackers attacked up the stairs. The Lothric soldiers who were originally responsible for guarding were retreating steadily, while the knight commander and Lan still wanted to rush back down to collect intelligence. Thousands of people were panicking and huddled together on the battlefield of knife point and death. ? Their shouts, screams, and flurry of weapons were so chaotic that it was difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. The effect of a surprise attack is so outstanding when there is no preparation in advance. "asshole!" After finally squeezing past the panicked soldiers on his side, and finally having no friendly forces hindering him from all directions, Knight Commander Lothric, who seemed to have been unhappy for a long time, couldn''t help but curse loudly. The narrow stairs and the friendly troops just now made him extremely constrained. And now. It seems like the movement pulls the air, making it whistle. ??The Knight Commander of Lothric raised the great sword on his shoulder and took a lunge forward at the same time. A white shadow that was obviously supernatural, leaving traces of a slightly slower beat behind his movements. Combat SkillArrow Step! A standard posture that has been refined over time. ??The prelude of this action is exactly the same as that of the Church Knight, but the subsequent offensive actions are quite different. Logically speaking, it is not wise to use such a move with a large range of motion and large flaws in a group of enemies. But in the process of performing [Combat Skill], due to the simultaneous use of soul power, no matter how the enemy attacks, as long as the [Combat Skill] has started, the soul power will ensure that it continues to operate. ?At the same time, the enemy''s attack during this process will also be greatly weakened due to the soul power used by the caster. ?Although this opportunity is not long, it is difficult to grasp. But for skilled and experienced warriors, a moment of opportunity is enough to turn the tide of the battle. ?As expected, the moment the knight commander took a stance, the enemies surrounding him subconsciously attacked him. But these attacks that were supposed to deform even the armor, at this moment, only caused the flesh under his armor to be slightly bleeding. The next moment "Stab!" ??The hilt of the big sword that was originally held by the shoulder drooped, and the two-meter-long blade had begun to slide from behind to the ground from back to front. The blade of the big sword rubbed against the stone tile floor, causing dazzling sparks! Following that, it seemed as if he was accumulating strength while gliding close to the ground. There was a "click" sound! The sword that was finally dragged forward by the knight captain suddenly unleashed all its power! On this narrow staircase, from bottom to top, a perfect upward cut was cut! ??The power of this upward slash is completely different from the previous knight commander''s usual slash! Before this, the knight commander who did not use [combat skills] was still a powerful warrior in Lan En''s eyes. ?But for a long stone with a cross-section as big as a washbasin, he could only cut through more than half of it with one strike of his sword. With this [Combat Skill], his sword not only directly knocked away the stumps of at least seven or eight enemies in front of him, but also caused a shower of blood. It even knocked away a large section of the stone brick stairs under my feet! ?The entire bridge into the city is constructed of this kind of stone bricks, which are long strips of stone with a cross-section as large as a basin. ??The rocks lifted up by this upward slash were thrown back with about the same force as those thrown by a catapult. The enemies on the stairs below didn''t have a good way to deal with the stones that were thrown at them. They could only make muffled sounds of bones being broken in flesh and blood, and screams of pain. With one [Combat Skill] and a narrow, one-line staircase, the knight commander cleared out the enemies in front of him almost instantly! ??As for the remaining ones, their own people were killed and injured in large numbers, and their bodies were naturally rolling downwards, and their footing was unstable. [Alder]! With a ''bang'' sound, the transparent air shock wave passed over the knight commander and swept towards the scattered attackers still standing below. This last wave of impact completely caused everything on the stairs below to roll down. Scattered rocks, corpses, stumps, and tumbling living people. [Force Burst]? Are you from Catalina? ?While walking down, the knight commander asked in surprise. ?Lan did not speak behind him. He seemed to have confused the effect of the witcher''s seal with another thing in this world. I thought the knights of Catalina only drank a lot and sang in that funny armor. You are a man of few words. It seems that because he was about to go down to the bridge, the knight commander walked down while teasing the knights of Catalina in a relaxed tone. Lan En, adhering to the principle of "speak less and make less mistakes", just nodded silently. The entire upward staircase has been cleared, which is quite bad news for these attackers. They could not even spare the manpower for a while to continue the attack. Lan En and the Knight Commander quickly walked down the stairs, just in time to see the two dragoons in the sky, and controlled the flying dragon to spray fire towards them. They flashed across the sky, their vision limited. So I can only spit fire on the bridge in a disciplined manner. In order to prevent damage to friendly troops, the coverage area of ????Dragon''s Breath is not extended toward the stairs and the gatehouse above the stairs. The two people who quickly came down the stairs happened to see the attacker being blown away and rolled onto the bridge, being burned by the dragon''s breath. ??The flames in the flying dragon''s mouth are not only hot, but also have a powerful explosive impact. Lan En saw with his own eyes that a group of attackers who had not yet gotten up were knocked into the wall by the dragon''s breath. ??Then there was a shrill scream, and there was a "crackling" sound of flesh being burned rapidly. Burning to death is one of the most painful ways to die. By estimating the temperature of the dragon''s breath, Mentos has simulated the consequences of being burned by a flying dragon. These attackers did burn a little slowly under the flames. But Lan En understands very well that the close connection between the body and soul of people in this world means that they cannot be viewed by the standards of ''ordinary people'' in other worlds. ?Hence, he didn''t say much and just watched what the knight commander said about the situation. Under the hidden observation of the cat''s eyes, the expression of the knight commander who lifted his visor was indeed puzzled. The burning effect of these attackers who were driven down the stairs should be considered normal in this world. It seems I have to go to the bridge to find those attackers who can withstand the dragons breath. The knight commander said seriously. Please dont follow me, thank you for your help. "Can those dragoons see you when you say such things?" Lan asked with a frown. "Can they control the flying dragon and prevent you from being included in the breath range?" Hearing what the knight commander said, the witcher always felt as if he was going to take a risk. ?The knight commander silently shook his head. It seemed that those Lothric dragoons had not yet controlled the flying dragon''s breath, allowing it to accurately bypass one person''s precise control. "But someone has to do it. If a small mess cannot be cleaned up, it will become a big mess. We can''t delay it any longer." ?Lann looked at the knight commander of Lothric. He had seen many people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for something. This is obviously another one. ?This kind of person cannot be persuaded. ??The witcher shook his head and stretched out his left hand towards a shield scattered on the bridge in the distance. ??The mechanical hook above starts with the mechanism. The shield was a kite-shaped shield. It was blown away by the wave of dragon breath just now, and the outer side of the arc-shaped bulge fell to the ground and was shaking. ??The precise hook directly hooked the fixed gripper on the inside of the shield and pulled it over. ?The shield seems to have gorgeous reliefs on the shield, but now after several rounds of dragon breath, there is only a piece of black ash covering it. As the hook lock was recovered, Lan grabbed the shield and handed it to the knight captain. I know I cant stop you, but at least hold something to hold it against. That sword doesnt have much defensive area. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 904 886 dragon pattern shield Chapter 904 886. Dragon Pattern Shield ?Lanns original intention was to give the Knight Commander Lothrik something to push against him first. ?But unexpectedly, Lan En''s hook and lock pulled the kite-shaped shield over and handed it to the knight captain. ??The knight commander of Lothric seemed to be suddenly stunned. Under his lifted visor, half of one of his eyebrows was missing. It seemed that the skin with half of the eyebrows had been shaved off in a certain battle. After the scars formed, he lost the ability to grow eyebrows. At this time, the one and a half eyebrows looked like one long and one short, like two long twisting snakes. "This is." ?The knight commander inserted his sword into the gap between the stone bricks of the stairs. ?Hands took over the kite-shaped shield handed over by Lan En. His hands were trembling slightly, as if he didn''t want to believe the situation in front of him. In other words, he was resisting what was happening in front of him. But in the end, the knight''s tenacity and strength prevailed. ?His hands regained their composure, and he lifted up the bright red cape like flames with the metal glove, and began to wipe the surface of the kite-shaped shield. ??As the bright red cloak was gradually blackened by ashes, the originally buried lines on the shield began to appear. This is a kite-shaped shield with a blue base and a golden dragon pattern on it. The shape is exquisite and gorgeous. But obviously, the reason why the Knight Commander was so rude had nothing to do with its ''exquisiteness''. Dragon-patterned shield?! Even when he cleared the entire staircase of enemies with his sword and was injured himself, the knight commander''s voice had never been so dry. ?It seemed as if what he was holding was not a shield but some terrible omen. Is there something wrong with this shield? Lan En asked softly without leaving any trace. ?He now felt that the sudden attack on the bridge into the city of Lothric was probably not a big deal. This is the most fire-resistant shield in the world. ?The knight commander almost gritted his teeth and told the situation about this shield. Even the black iron shield held by the infamous [Hunter Knight] and the Black Knight Shield of the Black Knights of the Mythical Age are inferior to it! This is the fire protection that can only be achieved by attaching magic to it. It is a blue shield with magic power! How could this thing be in the hands of rioters?! ?Just listening to the knight commanders introduction is enough to make the shield seem precious. But as Lan En and the Knight Commander''s gaze extended towards the bridge. ???A few enemies who have been burned to death by the dragon''s breath, and there are many more enemies who still maintain their fighting power despite the waves of dragon''s breath. They all have such shields on their hands and on the ground! As if remembering something, the knight commander suddenly pressed Lan En''s shoulders and spoke hurriedly. That skill you just had! Can you use it again? "certainly." ? Lan En raised his left hand, and the hook lock device on the arm armor opened and closed as he moved, making a mechanical "click" sound. What are you going to do? Can we pull that mans body over here, the one lying next to the dragon-patterned shield? ?Lann looked at the anxious knight commander. He had already tied the inner leather strap of the dragon-patterned shield to his hand. ?It seemed like if Lan En said no, he would just rush out with his shield on his head. Hook Lock once again crossed a distance of more than 20 meters, grabbed an enemy corpse that had been burned to char, and dragged it back to the safe stairs. Before the hook lock could fully retract, the knight commander leaned out and grabbed the corpse by the neck. Then the hands wearing iron gloves began to rummage through the corpse''s clothes and small bags. Finally, he dug out a small iron box. ?Similar to the expression he had just wiped the dragon-patterned shield, the knight commander seemed to be afraid to open the box and see what was inside. But in the end, he still opened the small iron box with a small "squeak". Inside were small fiery red pills, with some things resembling slender limbs of insects on the pills. ?Judging from Lan Ens knowledge of pharmacology, this is probably a pill made by drying and grinding insects into powder. ??This time without the witcher asking, the knight commander muttered about the pills himself. [Red Worm Pills], improves the bodys high temperature tolerance. The technology of Youshu Church. ??As the knight commander murmured to himself, Lan also looked at the shield and the pill box with strange eyes. ?Through logical analysis, the witcher has grasped the key points of the knight''s long story. When describing the dragon-patterned shield, the Knight Commander''s unconscious emphasis was on the word "magical". When describing red worm pills, the emphasis is on "deep church". This attack was planned for a long time and only broke out now because of the full understanding of the dragon knights in Lothric City. This is the characteristic of "having a ghost". Now, dragon-patterned shields and red worm pills are still appearing on the scene. These technologies and production methods are obviously very special things. ??The blue shield with magical power involves the magician, and the pills produced by the Netherworld Church involve the priesthood. ??Although these two things are precious in themselves, they are not taken seriously by the Knight Commander Lothric at all. What is really important is that these two things appeared at the scene of the riot, and what do they mean! ??Lothric''s royal power comes from the support of three pillars. The knights represent force, the sages represent wisdom and research, and the priests regulate faith. And now, at least two of them are carrying strong suspicions! After getting the dragon pattern shield and red worm pills, the knight captain became more urgent. ??He pulled out the big sword inserted in the gap between the stone bricks, and carried the dragon-patterned shield on his back. He passed Lan En and ran towards the top of the gatehouse. He just patted Lan En on the shoulder as a greeting as he passed by. ?The flying dragon that stayed high in the sky and did not enter the battlefield because there was no dragon knight fell again, and the knight commander rode his dragon into the sky. Three flying dragons gathered and hovered in the sky for a while, as if they were exchanging information. Subsequently, the formation of the dragon knights changed. ?Originally, the three-headed flying dragon was like a bomber, flying over the bridge and covering the entire place with its breath of dragon breath. But it''s all about waves, one after another, striving to cause maximum damage in a reasonable wave arrangement. But this skilled and reasonable tactic was in vain when facing these attackers. ??Precisely because the flying dragons came in waves, they were able to adjust the direction of the shield in time and use the magic power on the dragon pattern shield to resist the flying dragon''s breath. The knight commanders arrangement is also very simple. ?Two flying dragons spit fire at each other from both sides of the bridge, burning from beginning to end. See where a dragon-patterned shield can go! How many flames to guard against! As expected, the breath of the two flying dragons instantly burned the entire stone brick bridge surface to black, and there was a "click" sound of the stones being burned. At the same time, the attackers who had been breathed several times had not experienced any serious reduction in numbers. After this time, the number of [Thunder Guns] that can be fired into the sky has suddenly decreased by most! ?After figuring out how the enemy''s protection against flames works, as long as the tactical arrangements are reasonable, it is a matter of course to achieve victory. ?At the end, there was an attacker lying on the stairs pretending to be dead. He wanted to take advantage of the dragon knights to breathe fire at low altitude, jump up and prepare to use the [Thunder Gun] to kill even a flying dragon. But the knight captains sword was far faster than the [miracle] he released. Sen Leng''s sword blade flashed through the air, leaving only a corpse that had been broken into two pieces. The knight commander on the dragon''s back has a cold gaze. Looking at the half of the corpse, he was even more certain that these people knew the Lothric Dragon Knight very well. ??If I hadn''t discovered the enemy who jumped over just now, maybe my flying dragon would have been killed. Because the angle chosen by the attacker was the blind spot of the flying dragon''s field of vision. ??Without enough professional guidance, ordinary people would never know such critical information as the flying dragon''s blind spot in a few lifetimes! ??And if I had really rushed to the bridge to look for clues against the dragon''s breath of my companions just now, I would have inevitably been burned. ?After the state declines, whether you can react to such a sudden attack is also a question. Fortunately, with the help of others, I figured out what was going on while maintaining a perfect state. The three-headed flying dragon finally landed on the bridge safely. ?Two of them were still turning their long necks alertly, looking around and alert, while the one with the most serious injury was lying on the bridge panting. Put away these dragon-patterned shields. ??The knight commander jumped off the dragon''s back and gave instructions to the other two Lothric knights. There are also red worm pills in their arms. These are all put away. Hurry! As the knight commander spoke, he bent down to pick up the dragon pattern shields scattered in various places and carried them on his back. ?He picked it up and walked towards the wall of the stairs below the door. ?There, Lan En was caressing Qilin''s forehead, seemingly waiting for him. ?Several dragon-patterned shields clashed with each other on the knight''s back. He walked up to Lan En and raised his visor. I am Lorenzo, one of the Knight Commanders of the Knights of Lothric. My name is Lan En. The iron gloves and the leather gloves with steel armor on the outside simply shook hands, and it was considered acquaintance. While Lorenzo tightened the shields on his back, he looked into Lan En''s eyes. "I hope you will follow me into the city and be a witness." Witness? Prove what? Proof that these shields and red worm pills were equipment worn and used by the attackers from the beginning. The knight captain patted these shields, making a "bang bang" sound. People of Catalina, you may not know. Lothrics flying dragon is our world-famous power, and we will not let this shield, which can significantly restrain the dragons flames, spread to the people on a large scale. The key to the craftsmanship of this shield lies in the magic on it. This is not something that everyone can learn. There are very few places in the world where such shields can be made. As he spoke, Lorenzo couldn''t help but look at the magnificent city at the end of the bridge. ?The city of Lothric was built by hollowing out one side of a mountain range. Lan En suddenly thought: The place that can make such a shield should obviously be Lothric. After all, the knights of Lothric were formerly dragon-slaying knights. In this world where the rules of the world are about to collapse, are there still internal disputes? Thinking of this, Lan En shook his head at his own assumptions. In an ordinary world, of course there should be unity at the end of the world. But in this world, the bishops of the Netherworld Church are beginning to think of ways to survive in the Deep Sea Age. It is difficult to say what plans other scholars and mages will have. After all, life always wants to find its own way. Then take me in. Lan nodded towards Lorenzo. "I happen to be going to the city too." Thanks for your cooperation, Lan En. Dont worry, we wont waste a long time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 905 887 officiant Chapter 905 887. Officiant There is a dragon-patterned shield left there. A Lothric knight who had climbed back onto the dragon''s back saw the angle that had been ignored just now due to the increased vision, and shouted to the knight captain Lorenzo. Just leave whats left. ??Lorenzo also climbed onto his flying dragon deftly. It doesnt matter what we have taken, now we have to return to Lothric as soon as possible! Time is of the essence. After Knight Commander Lothric finished ordering his men, he said to Lan En, who was riding a horse and standing next to the flying dragon. "Please leave as soon as possible, Lan. We really need you to come forward as a witness." ??The flying dragon began to tighten its muscles under the command, and its wings began to accumulate strength, preparing to fly into the sky again. ? ?The stone bricks on the bridge made a "clack-clack" collision and squeezing sound under the subconscious grip of the flying dragon''s claws. "I will go with you in the sky, beyond the gate of the Lothric wall, and when you arrive I will go down to greet them." It would be best if we can get into the city as soon as possible. ?Lan En smoothed away his messy silver hair caused by the air flow caused by the flying dragon''s wings, shrugged and said. The three flying dragons took off one after another, leaving only a mess and charred corpses on the bridge. Lan En frowned and looked around, and found the pilgrims who were still on the other side of the bridge, but were not involved in the riot because they were too far away. ?At this time, it was as if he couldn''t see the cruel corpses on the ground, and then moved towards the empty bridge, hoping to get closer to the city of Lothric. They moved forward silently, stumbling and hard, with only a few suppressed groans of pain occasionally coming out. Under this "bloody eclipse", this silent progress is simply chilling. ?Lan En looked up at the abnormal sun. If I didnt go to the New World, but came here directly after the war, I would have gone crazy, right? ??This idea suddenly came to the witcher''s mind. ?In a cruel and terminal world, one should not expect that there are any normal people left in it. ?Lan En shook his head, gently pulled the Qilin''s mane, and ran towards the other side of the bridge, the majestic and majestic city gate. Lorenzo in the sky is letting the flying dragon circle to keep up with the unicorn, which is not at full speed. ?With no roadblocks, the bridge was quickly completed by Qilin. At the end of the bridge is the gate of Lothric City. ?The towering gate, about thirty meters high, adopts a composite design of gate and opening and closing door. ? is a more common combination in the castle defense system. ??It''s just that this world used supernatural power to enlarge the size of the city gate to this extent. Lorenzo arrived in heaven as promised. ??He did not negotiate with the city gate guards, but directly rode the flying dragon and landed on the city wall above the city gate. Then under the command of the Knight Commander, the gate of Lothric opened with a bang. There was a low roar of a flying dragon on the city wall, and then the huge flying dragon flapped its wings, picked up all the dust on the ground under the city wall dozens of meters away, and flew to a higher place in the city. ?And Lorenzo trotted down the stairs on the side of the city gate with the sound of his armor moving. "Dismount, I told them to take care of your property." Lan En nodded indifferently. Just before leaving, he patted Qilin''s neck as if out of habit. Qilins red crystal eyes blinked at Lan En. After entering the city gate of Lothric, there is a wide staircase leading upward. There are also some decorative vegetation such as flower beds and green plants beside the stairs, but they have not seen sunlight for a long time, making these vegetation very wilted. Lothric soldiers and knights often patrol back and forth on this wide staircase. Lan En, who was following Lorenzo, also saw the pilgrims who had entered the city earlier. They seemed to feel that their status was low, and they just prostrated on both sides of the road with their hands clasped toward the top of the stairs, praying and begging. The stone turtle shells on their backs made them look like turtles wearing black robes in this posture. ??And these pilgrims paid a heavy price in terms of death and injury, dragging their bodies that were about to turn into rotten wood and traveled long distances to this holy city that spreads fire. But he only dared to kneel down on the roadside, for fear of blocking the way of pedestrians. ?Such humility made Lan En frown. ?He looked up the stairs. At the end of the stairs was a magnificent church. On the outer wall of the front of the church, the power derived from magic or [miracle] forms a dial composed of illusory blue light to display the time. "Priest Emma is inside, and we have to inform her of what happened." ??Lorenzo nodded to the passing patrolling Lothric knights while quietly explaining the process of the trip to Lan. Due to the weakening of the initial fire, the difficult life has made people''s need for faith become more intense. ?So even though it is not an important day, there are already many people queuing up in front of this church, waiting to go in and worship. Most of them wear simple-colored linen robes and short shirts, and their faces and bodies are very thin. Most of the people who had not arrived in line knelt down outside the church and muttered something at the same time. ??So the Lothric knights patrolling here are also responsible for maintaining law and order, and Lorenzo must also lower his voice to prevent information from leaking. But facing Lorenzos arrangement, Lan also lowered his voice and whispered with minimal lip movements. "Are you mistaken? This should be the White Church. You also found the red worm pills from the Netherworld Church on the attackers. Are you going to tell the priest about it now?" There is a difference between a priest and an archbishop. ??Lorenzo explained as he climbed the stairs. ??The White Sect is the oldest and largest sect in the world, and its main **** is generally believed to be Lloyd, the **** of law and class. King Gwen''s uncle. The history of this belief is almost as old as the Age of Fire. Has already covered all human countries. Such a huge organization has already prepared regional divisions and power divisions. ??The archbishop of the Netherworld Church is a high-level official in the church, and the priests of Lothric are also high-level officials, but they are just equivalent to managers of different dioceses. Equal status, not subordinate to each other. ?Hence, it is different from Lan Ens previous estimate. The Church of the Darkside is suspected of participating in the riots and supporting the riots, but it does not mean that the priests are suspected. On the contrary, in the three-pillar structure of Lothric''s royal power, the relationship between knights and priests can be said to be "close". Your Majesty doesnt know why, but some time ago he insisted on transferring the ownership of the large library that contains a huge amount of precious knowledge from the royal family directly to the hands of the sages. This makes us and the priests very uneasy. ?Lorenzo cryptically explained the reason for the "close" relationship between knights and priests. Fortunately, given Lan Ens level of political history, he could easily understand it. ?One of the three-pillar structures received a huge amount of resource tilt for unknown reasons, while the other two began to huddle together for warmth under a sense of crisis. ?From this point of view, the priest is indeed a character worthy of the knights'' trust. But after all, why didnt Lorenzo go to the top of the Knights directly under him? ?Due to lack of information, Lane and Mentos were unable to draw reasonable conclusions. And thanks to Lorenzo''s status as knight commander, the two of them entered the church unimpeded. ?This church fits Lanes stereotype of architecture in this world. Gothic buildings are always filled with various reliefs and patterns, as well as wide and heavy flags hanging from the hanging points of the dome. ??A gentle breeze can make these wide hanging flags make a "whistle" sound. ??And the old woman wearing a hooded robe sitting at the main seat of the church is undoubtedly the chief priest of Losric. ??She saw the two people entering the door, and quietly handed over the task of preaching to the lower-level priests behind her. She waved her hand to Lan En and Lorenzo covertly. ?Hinted them to follow him to the corner of the church to talk. ?In the corner where the candlelight cannot shine, although there are many believers praying devoutly in the church, this corner does not attract anyone''s attention. I think you should have received news about the riot on the bridge entering the city? Lorenzo first asked respectfully. Yes, I heard that. There was no emotion or anger in the officiant''s voice, just the voice of an ordinary old woman. The sound of the horn summoning dragon knights for reinforcements can hardly be ignored, as can the flapping of the wings of the two flying dragons. Why, is it a famous knight who is going crazy there? Its worse than that, Priest Emma. ??Lorenzo whispered as he took off the shield from his back. He only had this dragon-patterned shield on his back, and the rest were hung on the flying dragon saddle and brought back to the Knights'' dragon training ground. ??With his iron-gloved hand, he turned the side of the shield with the golden dragon pattern upwards and handed it to the officiant. Much worse. After seeing this magical blue shield, Priest Emmas breathing paused obviously. Afterwards, Lorenzo told her about the riot that took place on the bridge outside the city. Mainly focusing on the enemy''s understanding of the flying dragon, as well as targeted equipment, these are the worst signs. A sign that the Knights of Lothric have been betrayed! You mean, the deep church The officiant said with difficulty, holding the red worm pills handed over by Lorenzo in his hand. They should have also betrayed Lothrik, the gods and the royal family. Lorenzo pulled Lan to his side. "I also brought witnesses to prove what I said. The Church of the Deep has united with a certain magician force to target Lothric." This is really disappointing news in these difficult times. Priest Emma sighed. His Royal Highness is still delaying spreading the flames. He is hiding in the palace and does not see others. You are right to come to me first at this time, Lorenzo. The leader of the Knights is now facing pressure from both directions, and he probably no longer has the energy to deal with these things. I dont understand. Lorenzos voice was muffled. "If the prince is unwilling to pass on the fire, then isn''t it okay to drag the prisoner to the throne? Why does His Highness even delay this?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 906 888 Flame and Loyalty Chapter 906 888. Flame and Loyalty There are so many things that I cant understand. ? ? Emmas chief priests voice began to reveal a hint of determination. The important thing is how to face it and solve it! "Lorenzo, you are right. We are the pillars of Lothric''s royal authority, and we naturally respect the royal power. But at the same time, we must do something in this world that is walking on the edge of the abyss." Now there is clearly a way to solve the problem without harming the dignity of the king. It would be foolish for us to wait and not take action. ?She rubbed a ring on her hand, which had a white priesthood image engraved on it. Take your evidence and follow me to go directly to the knight leader. These matters cannot be delayed any longer. The more chaotic the world is, the more chaotic peoples hearts will be. Who knows what troubles may be caused in the end? "And this kind witness, please repeat what you just said in front of the head of the Knights of Lothric." As he spoke, Priest Emma led the two of them towards the outside of the church with a vigorous pace that was not suitable for their age. Toward the high wall? Lorenzo asked doubtfully. "Is the leader at the high wall now? Shouldn''t he be?" Whats the point of guarding the dragon training ground now? Before Lorenzo could finish asking, Priest Emma interrupted him sharply. I originally invited him and Knight Commander Maluk to come out of the inner city and have a frank talk with me. Its just the right time, theyre still here. Brother Maluk? ?Lan En glanced to the side. Lorenzo''s voice just now clearly revealed a solemn tone. It seems that the Lothric knight captain, known as "Brother Maruk", is not regarded as a companion to him. ?The chief priest of Emma remained silent and just led the two of them on the high wall of Lothric''s outer city. Lan originally wanted to reveal the purpose of his coming to the priest Emma. That is, about [Angel Daughter] Ge Cide. ??When the witcher was discussing with others in the Underworld Church how to retrieve Gertz, both Leonard and Klimt said that Priest Emma was a trustworthy candidate. ??Rosalia, who was once the princess of Lothric, was understood and sympathized with her plight by Emma, ??the priest, and was willing to help. ??Its just that because Lorenzo followed him all the way, Lan En didnt find the right time to reveal the situation to this trusted officiant. After all, I only said that the officer was trustworthy, and it was unclear whether the knight would help. ?Three people were walking along the high-walled road. ??Lothric''s outer city wall is almost so wide that in addition to being used for military purposes, it has also been transformed into residential buildings, markets, and taverns by some people. ??This city occupies an entire side of a mountain range, and it is incredibly broad. You can see muddy and skinny people everywhere on the road. ?These people''s hair is messy and their steps are staggering. It is obvious that they have been affected by the increasingly weak First Fire. But when the priest Emma passed by them, these people would still cast their last hopeful eyes on this priest. Hope that clergy can bring light to the world again. ? Lan Ens eyes were deep. Even the holy city that was known as guarding the fire-passing ceremony has now become like this. ?These people are not immortal yet, otherwise they would have been cleared out long ago. But how far are these people from becoming immortal? As the First Fire weakens, the curse of the undead is spreading. ??This is a curse that comes from the world on the verge of collapse. It is far more powerful and has a wider scope than any curse Lan En has seen or heard in the Magical Middle Ages. Even the Black Sun Curse proposed by [Mad Mage] Etibad said: It will cause the return of Lilith, the **** of darkness, who brings destruction to the world. The omen is the appearance of "sixteen maidens with golden crowns born during the eclipse, filling rivers and valleys with blood", preparing for Lilith''s second return. ?Compared with the ''immortal curse'' that Lan En has seen with his own eyes, this curse can be called ''mild and lovely''. ??The alienation of the souls of these Lothric residents has begun to manifest itself physically: their bodies are gaunt and lanky, and their hair is messy and luxuriant. ?As long as the circle of darkness, the symbol of the undead, selects them, they will probably turn into wandering ghosts who kill everyone on sight in a short time. At this time, as if to reflect the low and desperate atmosphere, floating objects in the form of snowflakes or white ash after burning paper began to faintly fall down from the sky. ? Lan En reached out his hand in confusion and caught a piece of falling white ash from mid-air. Inexplicably, he felt that the darkness deep in his ''vision'' was about to move. "This is." Lan looked up. I saw this kind of flaky white ash floating over the entire huge city of Lothric. "What''s this?" ?Lan murmured. At this time, Priest Emma and Lorenzo in front also noticed the things floating in the sky. Ive never seen it before. Lorenzo also took a piece of it in his hand. He was confused at first, then shook his head and crushed the piece of white ash on his iron glove. Lets study this kind of thing later. They no longer have the energy to pay attention to this insignificant phenomenon at this time. The First Fire has weakened to this point, and the order of the world is collapsing. It is not impossible for any vision to occur. The most important thing now is to advance the progress of the fire passing ceremony. ??The intelligence brought back by Lorenzo confirmed that at this time of decline, a group of forces was uniting to target Lothric. This became the last straw that broke the balance of Emma''s heart. Previously, in order to maintain the majesty of the royal family, she had always followed the rules. No direct statements or statements were made. After all, she was once the wet nurse of Prince Lothric. The prince has been frail and sick since he was born, and it was her constant [miracles] that allowed him to grow up. Whether it is out of emotion or duty, she should not disobey the royal family. But now, after all, the situation is tense. Soon, flakes of white ash from the sky continued to fall, falling on the already confused residents and soldiers of Lothric. ?The three of them also arrived at the place where they agreed to meet on the high wall. Two Lothric knights were standing opposite each other in that position, and the atmosphere seemed unharmonious. ?One of them was dressed exactly like Lorenzo, with a flaming crimson blouse and cloak over his armor. But for another knight, the shape of his armor is no different, but the color of his blouse and cloak is blue. ??Both people are wearing swords and shields. At this time, the swords are in sheaths on their waists and the shields are on their hands. Lan En looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly. ?In the tradition of knights, red represents bravery and fearlessness. In this world, it also symbolizes being protected by fire. But blue represents loyalty from beginning to end. Loyalty to the master one serves. Generally speaking, only the personal guards of lords and generals will be awarded this color. ??Just like Vernon Roche, who had met Lan once before. His blue suit was put on by Foltest. Now, the confrontation between red and blue is like "maintenance of the flame" confronting "loyalty to the master". ??Lorenzo was the first to step forward and salute to the Lothric knight in the red smock. Head of the group. ??He greeted, and then stood on the red side of the two knights. Ҳ, Brother Maluk. After waiting for the station to pass, Lorenzo greeted the knight on the opposite side, and his voice was cold, almost entirely out of etiquette. The knight in blue smock on the opposite side did not seem surprised by this situation. ? Priest Emma coughed and intervened in the conversation. ?Lann looked at the conversation that represented the two pillars of Lothric and stood on one side leaning against the wall, minding his own business. ??But his eyes occasionally slanted through the silver hair hanging on his forehead, looking in the direction of the conversation. ??The witcher''s extraordinary hearing allowed him to easily hear conversations at this distance, even though those guys thought they were not loud. Priest Emma began to tell the knight leader about the riot on the bridge not long ago, as well as the anomalies discovered by Lorenzo and the others. We cant wait any longer. ??The priest Emma made the assertion. "As long as the First Fire does not resume burning for one day, the world will be closer and closer to collapse! Think about it, Your Excellency, Captain! Even in the Knights of Lothric, there are undead people who have been removed from their knighthood by your own hands. How much?" .Nearly one-third. The Knight Commander''s pain can even be heard in the dull sound under his helmet. Thats what you want. Suddenly, Knight Commander Maluk on the other side interrupted and choked. "Should we ignore the royal order and forcibly carry out the fire passing ceremony?" With all due respect, Your Excellency the Captain, and Your Excellency the Priest, are you planning to rebel?! You are indeed a bit out of your mind when it comes to being outspoken, Knight Commander Maluk! The knight leader suddenly turned his head from facing Emma''s priest, and a stern voice came from under his helmet. How dare you accuse me! Accuse the Emma priest of treason?! If you really plan to do that, then I will really do that, Mr. Commander. ??The Knights in Blue faced tit-for-tat with their leader without giving in. "We swore allegiance to the royal family and swore an oath to King Osroais. Later, in the war to exterminate the demons, we followed the great prince Lorian to defeat the group of filthy creatures who tried to get involved in the First Fire." Prince Lorian single-handedly defeated the Demon Prince, the last hope for the continuation of the filthy species. Since then, we have also sworn allegiance to the great prince Lorian. "Don''t forget this, Your Excellency, Master. Because at least half of the knights today remember the oath we swore like me and are ready to sacrifice their lives for it." ?The words of the knight in blue made the knight leader clenched his iron glove suddenly. But he still tried to calm his voice so as not to become a trigger in this tense atmosphere. But Lothric is the country of the Fire Passer! The fundamental reason why we established the country is to maintain the Fire Passer Ceremony! King Osroais must also hope that the fire transmission ceremony will start as soon as possible to stabilize the world that is sliding into the abyss! "Then bring out the order from King Osroais." Knight Commander Maluk said coldly. We are loyal to the royal family. If you have an order from His Majesty, of course we will comply with it. But the problem is. Do you have it? The Knight Commander could no longer utter a word. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 907 889 Dolan Knights Dark Moon Chapter 907 889. Dolan Knights Dark Moon King Osroais, who has always ruled Lothric, became the king of the overlord country in the end of fire. ?Lann has heard a lot about this king. In the general impression, this king is simply a wise, mighty, and courageous hero of the generation. The problem is that this wise and mighty king seems to have only existed in hearing. ?The name of King Osroais made Lan En, who was standing quietly in the distance, listen more carefully. During the confrontation, the leader of the Knights of Lothric indeed lowered his voice and said with hatred. You know that His Majesty refuses to see people and locks himself in the courtyard to do research, brother Maluk! "Yes, I know." Knight Commander Maluk in a blue armor smock said calmly, "So I also know that you have no orders from His Majesty at all." And trying to change the princes order without His Majestys direct order is rebellion! Now it seems that your chivalry has fallen to this point, Captain. Our chivalry is to serve Lothric and maintain the fire! The knight leader took a step forward excitedly, and his armor clicked. On his hand he wore a ring with the same shape as the ring on Emma''s officiant''s hand, except that the pattern on the ring was a white silhouette of a knight. There is a web of conspiracy now, and they want to take advantage of the deadlock in the Fire Passing Ceremony to target Lothric. Is your chivalry just a matter of sitting idly by? Scaremongering. Knight Commander Maluk denied it coldly. From his point of view, this seemed to be just a ''man-made crisis'' jointly created by the group leader and the officiant in order to promote the fire-passing ceremony. In the face of evidence, its not too late for you to say alarmist. ??Lorenzo stood up from behind the leader. He also had high qualifications in the Knights of Lothric, and his combat effectiveness was also in the first echelon. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pick up the Lothric knight''s great sword. ?This kind of great sword requires the user to have excellent strength, agility, and skill. It is not an equipment that can be distributed to just anyone who wants to use it. Hence, knights who can use this kind of sword have a certain say in the knighthood. ??Lorenzo first handed the dragon-patterned shield on his back to Knight Commander Maluk, and then walked towards Lan En. ??He told the story of the riot on the bridge as he walked, and patted Lan when he reached him. ??Lane also spoke at the right time to testify, proving that Lorenzo''s words were accurate. The witnesses and physical evidence are all there, and I have even sent dozens of dragon-patterned shields to the Knights dragon training ground. ??Lorenzo stood next to Lan and faced Maluk. Even if its perjury, do you think I can produce dozens of dragon-patterned shields? Do I have that ability? "I think you should know very well who has the ability to build this kind of shield. After all, you have often visited the sages'' great libraries on behalf of the prince recently, haven''t you?" Knight Commander Maluk was silent for a moment. Thats the princes consultation to the sages, okay? I will go back to the Dragon Training Ground to check the physical evidence, and also sort out the witnesss testimony and submit it to His Highness the Prince. Lets talk about it today. He waved his blue cloak with gold patterns, and left without saluting the two higher-status people present. ??If it were in a regular and strict knightly order, this kind of behavior alone would be enough to be accused of "contempt of superiors". ?It seems that the divisions within the Knights have become so obvious that they dont even want to act. ??Lann watched Knight Commander Maluk exit. He walked directly to a tower next to the high wall, and his figure disappeared under the shadows. Ma''ruk, who represented at least half of the strength of the Knights of Lothric, broke up unhappy. ?This scene seems to have happened many times during this time when the flames are dimming. So much so that the knight leader only sighed under his helmet instead of getting angry. ??On the contrary, Emma is the officiant ?Lan En looked at the old priest through the silver hair hanging down from the corner of his eyes. Instead, he felt a sense of determination from the officiant that the matter was over. Lorenzo. ??Priest Emma suddenly called out to the knight commander loudly. Im here, my lord. "Take our witness down to rest first. He must be very tired after traveling long distances and going through riots, especially at this difficult time when the flames are dim. You can''t neglect to ask someone to help as a witness. Go ahead and do it." Officiant Emma said that she wanted Lorenzo to arrange the daily necessities for Lan En. But from the demon hunter''s point of view, the chief priest and the knight leader, who were still standing motionless, looked more like they wanted to discuss something that could not be heard by others and were dismissed and cleared. ?Hence, Lan En smiled at Knight Commander Lorenzo who was leading him away, and at the same time deliberately slowed down his pace, asking him about some trivial things in the city. The demon hunter''s senses began to amplify in this process. He successfully heard the conversation between the knight leader and the officiant. .We cant delay it any longer, thats what I think. But it takes strength to carry out this dangerous idea. Priest Emma. When the knight leader judged the officiant''s words, he obviously went through a psychological struggle before speaking hesitantly. "My knighthood has been reduced by one-third due to the curse of the undead. The decline in strength is unprecedented since the founding of the Knights of Lothric!" ? ? ? "But I and my priests will fully support you. " But the sages will also fully support the other faction in the Knights, wont they? The knight leader and the chief priest began to integrate the forces controlled by both parties one by one in order to implement their plan. But it is clear that the situation is not optimistic. "The sages have received a large library from His Majesty. It is precisely because of the rapid expansion of their power that we can entrust each other with trust, Emma, ??the priest. With all due respect, from a comparison of strength, the sages undoubtedly have the advantage. We are at a disadvantage." Yeah, we cant deny the facts. The old womans voice was deep, but she still had no intention of giving up. "What about finding some foreign aid? Is this feasible? For example, the Knights of Dolan? Or asking for help from the Dark Moon Pope of Irithyll?" The Dark Moon Cult serves Gwendelin, the youngest son of King Gwen, the Shadow Sun. Since he is the current leader of the God Clan, he must also be a staunch supporter of the Fire Spread! "Knights of Dolan," the head of the knights said thoughtfully. Although Lothric accepted many refugees, knowledge and talents from their hometown, Dolanguleg, after it was destroyed by Kasas, and even accepted the strong dragon culture of Dolanguleg. From a dragon-hunting country to now being in the company of dragons. "But those Dolan Knights became a piece of sand thousands of years ago, lost their character as knights, and are now just mercenaries. I don''t know if I can still trust them." Do they ignore the flames? ??The Priest Emma cannot understand that the existence of mercenaries depends on the order environment of all countries in the world, and the world order depends on the First Fire. ??The flames are almost extinguished, why are you still working as a mercenary? ??But the knight leader obviously knows these people better than the officiant. "When the prince hires them, he won''t say anything about the flames. He will only say that we are a rebel. And if we start to fight and we tell them that we are fighting for the flames, they will only think that this is confusing. Its just tactics. When people are going to fight, theres no need to explain the causes and consequences. Once you go to the battlefield and start fighting, you cant help but quit. So in my opinion, its better not to recruit those mercenaries at all. As for Irushil you are talking about ?The knight leader seemed a little hesitant. Have the executioners of the Dark Moon Cult, the Swords of the Dark Moon, not appeared in front of people for too long? Im not sure how much power they still have. "A little bit is a little bit. The matter has come to this, and we must go all out. Send a messenger to Dark Moon Pope Sullivan without delay." At this point, the deal is basically settled. ??The chief priest and the knight leader have made up their minds to advance the fire-passing ceremony on behalf of the princes who have been reluctant to pass the fire and the king who locked himself in the courtyard without seeing anyone. ?At first glance, it seems that no matter what, this world with dim flames and slow death is about to undergo a change. But before the planned changes come Lan En, who was walking slowly behind Lorenzo, had just asked him whether Lothric''s current food situation was optimistic. Lorenzo answered him bitterly: Although there is no food growing under the ''Bleeding Eclipse'', humans become immortal, or simply die, much faster than the food is consumed. So Lothric''s food reserves are actually very optimistic. It can be considered a good news full of hellish atmosphere. But after saying this, Lorenzo suddenly felt Lan En behind him stop. Under the raised visor, only one and a half of his eyebrows were furrowed, and he turned his head to look behind him. ??However, he found that his ''witness'' was squinting his eyes slightly and his beautiful nose was twitching slightly. What are you smelling? Lorenzo asked puzzledly. ?But Lan En only focused on identifying the smell information in his nasal cavity. ?This smell is very special on the high walls of Lothric. Because this high wall was originally a military facility, it was filled with the smell of soldiers'' sweat, the smell of maintenance oil on weapons, and even the smell of blood and dust. There are also residential buildings nearby, which adds a flavor of food and drinks to the neighborhood. ?But now, the smell that appears in Lan Ennas witchers senses The smell of old book pages and the strong smell of candles. In Lorenzos puzzled eyes, Lan spoke softly. To be honest, Im actually quite talented in the sense of smell. These smells. You built a library on a high military wall? The old smell of these pages and ink is unique and very strong. "Library? On the high wall?" Lorenzo first looked at Lan En with a strange look. "Are you crazy?" But then, he heard Lan En''s whispered words and saw the caution and seriousness in those cat eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 908 890 Rebellion Chapter 908 890. Rebellion ??It is also among the tallest palaces in the towering and huge city of Lothric. This is the palace belonging to Prince Lothric. It seems that King Osroais felt guilty about this son who was born sick and was destined to become King Xin because of his pure divine blood. He even set up his courtyard in a low-lying part of the city, and gave the highest palace to his younger son. ??This is also connected to the top of Lothric''s Great Library. It is well known that the great prince Lorian of Lothric is good at fighting. He once led the knights of Lothric and the few remaining black knights in the world to defeat the dirty demons who coveted the First Fire. Behead the last hope of this race, the Demon Prince, with the sword. From then on, even the sword endured the final curse of the Demon Prince, and was always entangled in flames and smoke, turning into a sword-shaped piece of molten iron. The second prince, Lothric, was frail and sickly. He was carefully taken care of by the chief priest when he was young, and later he studied with the original sage of Lothric. People just enshrined the second prince high as a candidate for the salary king who would inherit the flame sooner or later. In fact, even the second princes bed was placed high up in this palace. ?It doesnt look like a place to rest or sleep, but rather like an altar to pay tribute to the primordial fire. ??If it were completely in accordance with the wishes of the king who had been in charge of the fire ceremony for tens of thousands of years, Prince Lothric should indeed have accepted his fate. However, the person responsible for teaching the prince was the original sage of Lothric. ?Thousands of years ago, the army of the desert country Kasas swept across all countries except for the pinnacle power of Lothric. ? King Wonir of Casas, after conquering a country, would destroy the local crown entrusted by the gods, and in the end only his own crown would be left. The Overlord was born. ?Dolanguleg was briefly in charge of the fire-passing ceremony thousands of years ago. But it was that brief period of control that allowed an undead man to kill all the people or things with powerful souls in that area. Finally, he gathered a large enough soul and became the salary king of that generation, continuing the burning of the initial fire. Later generations respectfully called him Fahan, the God of War, and he enjoyed the status of god. But as a result, the originally powerful Dolanguleg was defeated by Casas, and the refugees and talents were gathered by Lothric. Even the large number of people brought the dragon culture of Dolan Guleg with them, forming a culture of worshiping the power of dragons. ??The original sage of Lothric also came to Lothric from Dolangureg during that incident and began to serve. However, only the princes who accepted the teachings of the original sages knew that the knowledge their teachers possessed was beyond words. ?That knowledge must be beyond the imagination of King Osroais, even beyond the imagination of the ancient gods! The students who had gained some knowledge from their teachers naturally began to feel dissatisfied with their fate. Its not that they are dissatisfied with their own death. In this cruel world, even the descendants of the gods dont care much about their own lives. What makes the two princes dissatisfied is that their lives will be **** in a fruitless thing. Because in the heart of the original sage, he had always had doubts about the feasibility of the [Fire Passing Ceremony]. ?This thought undoubtedly influenced the princes. also pushed things to this point. Shenwei, have the knight captain and the chief priest met with Maluk at the high wall as planned? ??On the high bed, the prince wearing a hood with prayer power asked softly. Prince Lothric''s hand stretched out from under his clothes. The shape of the hand did not look like that of a human or a god. The fingers were sharp and the skin and muscles were close to the bones. Strange and pale. A man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a black trench coat, and armor knelt down on one knee. ?His waist was very strange, with a tachi and a rib stuck in it. It seems very out of place in this city full of Gothic buildings. On his hand, he wears a ring of the same style as that of the Knight Commander and Emma''s Priest. It''s just that the silhouette on the surface of the ring is the image of a black wide-brimmed hat. King''s Black Hand, another pillar with the same status as the three pillars of Lothric''s royal power. It is directly under the command of the royal family, and only three assassination troops have been selected in the past. ?The king''s black hands of the previous generation are not completely dead, but in order to achieve their goals, the princes have actually secretly cultivated their own [black hands]. "Everything is going according to plan. Maruk gathered the knight leader and the chief priest, but there seemed to be two more people present, which is insignificant." Shenwei pressed the brim of his hat and reported calmly. After getting the answer, Prince Lothric also raised his deformed hand. Thats the case. ?Prince Lothric''s deformed hand caressed the exquisitely carved guardrail in front of the bed, just like the guardrail that imprisoned him. He had already made up his mind, so the rest of his words were spoken simply and calmly. Start from this moment, eliminate the rebellion! "The knights who disrespect the royal family have betrayed their oaths, and the priests who disrespect the gods have betrayed their faith. Eliminate them, expel them, and control the city." The sages of the Great Library will provide loyal help. "At the same time, raise the entire city and disconnect it from the outside world. While Lothric is dealing with the internal strife, please don''t worry about the interference from outside forces and the pollution of the abyss." Although soul-sucking souls contaminated by the abyss have appeared in the ruins of Farlan Fortress. But we are not alone. The Dark Moon Pope has made it clear that he will support the Lothric royal familys suppressive activities. Everyone! ??The door to Prince Lothric''s palace creaked open. ?Behind the heavy door that was nearly twenty meters high, there were neatly arranged Lothric knights, both in red and blue smocks, and Lothric soldiers. In the name of my father and Prince Lorian! There was a "whoop", because the movements were so neat that even the clash of armor almost turned into a sound. All knights and soldiers knelt down at the same time in this noble and sacred name. Do you have any magic to silence silence here? ??Above the high walls of Lothric, Lann whispered softly, while looking at Lorenzo''s eyes under one half-eyebrow. What do you mean? "You mean you said before that the wise men received the ownership of a large library from King Oceroes?" "You mean" Lorenzo''s eyes suddenly widened. ??There is indeed magic in this world that can make the caster silent, so this time Lan En is different from the past. He relies on his extraordinary sense of smell instead of hearing and vision to discover the disharmonious factors in his surroundings. Lan En and Lorenzo looked at each other, and at the same time, his left hand was already on the handle of the long knife at his waist, indicating his intention. Someone is hiding here! The two of them are currently on a walkway on a high wall. On both sides of the walkway are city walls and residential buildings. The roof height of a residential building is about five meters above the ground. Because there is not much air circulation, the less convenient sense of smell comes in handy. Lan En had just finished communicating with Lorenzo, and it seemed as if his words were confirmed. A beam of bright blue light suddenly appeared from the roof of a nearby residence! With a "swish" sound, the blue light was stretched into a huge arrow and launched towards Lan En and Lorenzo below! This kind of blue light was something Lan En had seen Leonard use in the Netherworld Church. It seems to be a characteristic of magic in this world, it can directly harm the soul through armor and body. It is a spell characteristic based on the ease of contact and research by souls in this world. ?In the magical Middle Ages, even communicating with souls was a highly technical task that ordinary warlocks could not even think about. Here, spells that directly damage the soul are the basis of the basics. It can also be regarded as a manifestation of the different characteristics between worlds. ? Lan En suddenly retreated, and the combined use of [Light Body Technique] and [Acceleration Technique] allowed him to escape from the blue light''s aim like blue smoke. ??And Lorenzo rolled directly to his side. He was obviously wearing very awkward full-body plate armor, but his rolling movements were very skillful. Even the big sword on his back did not cause any hindrance. ?This skilled evasive action prevented the magic attack from hurting him. Asshole! Its the Sages! They struck first! Lorenzo roared. Lan En looked up and saw two people holding staffs standing on the roof of the house. Both of their feet were shrouded in a ball of light that emitted a slight blue light, and there was no sound as they walked. Do your mages still do the job of assassins? ?Lan shouted at Lorenzo in confusion. Otherwise, why do you think the Behem Dragon Academy is famous? Lorenzo took off his sword from his back and responded impatiently. Stop asking so many questions, kill them first! ?The knight commander wanted to approach the five-meter-high residential house. It would be foolish to keep distance from enemies like magicians. When a warrior fights against magic, it is best to get close to the caster and then kill him quickly. The surrounding residents were fleeing in a hurry due to the sudden conflict. ?The magician standing on the roof was still casting magic, and occasionally the blue light arrow would burst out among the crowd. The ordinary residents who were affected did not say a word, and their bodies did not appear to be damaged, but they were as motionless as rag dolls. It seems that these magician assassins have no scruples at all. ??Is this a coup to attack the Knight Commander of the Knights of Lothric in the street? ? There is no time to think so much. ??While the enemy was on the roof and fired another blue light arrow at him, Lan En stretched out his left hand towards it. ??The projector on the arm armor made a mechanical clicking sound. With a "swish" sound, the claws shot out and bit a magician''s shoulder. The huge mechanical bite force caused the claws to dig directly into the flesh and bones of the man''s shoulders! "ah!" ?Amidst the screams, the staff in his hand fell uncontrollably onto the wooden roof and rolled down the slope. The rope tanned from the ferocious jackal''s mane then shrunk. To Lann, the man''s weight was no different than a piece of rotten wood. After the magician was forcefully grabbed into his hand, Lan turned his hand and threw it towards Lorenzo. ?His jumping ability seems to be so bad that even if he rushes to the side of a house, he can''t defeat the magician on the roof. Now they all want to use that big sword to tear down the house. ?The magician Lan En threw over happened to block a blue light arrow that hit his head. Two magicians have solved one. ?The other one didnt seem threatening to Lan. But just when the witcher was about to launch his hook again Boom!! The ground is rising! The mountains are moving! The ground beneath his feet began to move horribly. Fortunately, Lan En''s posture was always very stable. ?But Lorenzo, and everyone else on the road, were thrown into pieces by the sudden change. The lifting of the ground caused by magic or miracles is not an earthquake, so the ground is actually relatively stable during its upward movement. Lan En was lying on the edge of the high wall and looking down, he saw that outside the gate into the city, the bridge into the city had been torn apart. ?This huge city is raising its own position and isolating itself from the outside world due to the difference in terrain. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 909 891 Shadow Sun Chapter 909 891. Shadow Sun Brother. An ethereal and soft voice sounded. ?This voice slightly awakened Gwendelin''s consciousness from his drowsiness. Although it is not much, it is still very precious in this difficult time. ?This is Irithyl, the new capital of the gods, Irithyl in the Cold Valley. ??Ever since the irrefutable **** king of the previous generation of gods, the Sun King and the Wu Xin King, Gwen, became the first Xin King to devote himself to the First Fire and continue the flame ten thousand years ago. ?The last generation of the protoss was divided, and all the gods moved out of the old **** capital of Anor Londe. ?Only King Gwen''s youngest son, [Shadow Sun] Gwendelin, became the new leader of the Gods. However, the influence of the God Clans patriarch is no longer what it used to be. After all, the existence of the world is maintained by the First Fire. Whoever takes on the important task of spreading the fire has the most unquestionable authority in the world. After King Gwen, there is no doubt that Lothric took on the responsibility of spreading the fire. ?Hence King Osroais, is still considered the main branch of the Gods by the priests of the country Karim. ??But Gwendelin is at least the nominal leader of the God Clan. So he still maintains a considerable degree of influence. He is the object of belief of the Dark Moon Cult. He is a survivor of the Dark Moon Sword Knights formed in the era of gods, the Silver Knights who participated in the Ancient Dragon War, and the "King''s Four Knights" who were canonized in the era of King Gwen. . ?These are Gwendelin''s loyalists. Irushil is a beautiful and flashy city. In the cold valley, the residents built a complex of Gothic buildings. Behind the building complex is part of the palace of Anor Londe, the old divine capital that Gwendelin moved to in its entirety out of nostalgia. ?In an era when the gods were still prosperous, the architectural style of the old divine capital was just like that of the gods back then, so majestic and towering that it sat high in the sky. Because of the existence of the [Shadow Sun], this city is shrouded in the gentle moonlight and slowly falling sporadic snowflakes all year round. Quiet and beautiful, but a little less lively. Gwendelin also doesnt care that the prestige of the gods falls behind the Lothric royal family. ?He just wants to conscientiously maintain the Age of Fire created by his father, and this is his only persistence. Brother? There was another soft and calm call, which seemed to be because Gwendelin did not respond for a long time, which made the owner of the voice a little confused. Im here, cough, Im listening, Youershika. ?Gwendelin propped himself up with slender fingers, and his long pale hair fell on his thin collarbone. ??Ever since his Dark Moon Pope Sullivan presented him with the golden branch gun, something seemed to be wrong with his body. Even though it is a **** that has survived from the mythical age, Gwendelin has never seen this kind of discomfort. ?So much so that it is very difficult to stay awake now. Even as the Lord, I have to ask my sister Youershika to do the return gifts for the Pope. Send a hammer gun named "Yurshika". In this physical condition, Gwendelin could only temporarily transfer power to his sister. ??Yurshika is a girl who looks like a porcelain doll. She is much taller than an ordinary person, but it is because of her unexperienced expression and character that people have this kind of sense. She was sitting beside her brother''s bed, with a furry tail sticking out from under the white gauze skirt, swaying on the smooth marble floor. When King Gwen was alive, in addition to his wife from the gods, he also had illegitimate children born from the blood of ancient dragons. ?At a time when the protoss has weakened with the First Fire, Gwendelin no longer cares about the difference between legitimate and illegitimate children. He just wants to protect the Age of Fire and his family. Whats wrong, Youershika? Gwendolin struggled to put on the shadow sun crown that could cover up her feminine appearance and symbolize status and majesty, and asked her sister softly. Sullivan submitted his report. ??You''ershika tilted her head and reached out to brush away the hair that fell on her brother''s collarbone. He said that the situation in Lothric was not optimistic. There were traces of soul-sucking ghosts in the ruins of Farlan Fortress, so Osroais decided to raise the city and cut off traffic. He wants to send knights to Lothric to help, and also to bring Lothric a channel that can maintain limited communication with the outside world under such circumstances. You mean, he wants to send the little devil from the royal city to work as a porter in Lothric City? ? ? Imps are a type of devil with wide wings and good flying and load-carrying capabilities. Therefore, it was domesticated by the gods in the mythical age. ?You''ershika nodded calmly, looking very calm, but Gwendelin knew clearly - this was just ignorance. ?Gwendelin thought in his mind. ??If you give the command of the imp to Sullivan and give him the power to send knights to Lothric, is it too much power to give him? ?As the Pope of the Dark Moon, Sullivans power itself is great enough. ?Now that I am not feeling well, many things that need to be dealt with are also placed on Sullivan''s shoulders. And dealing with those things itself means taking charge of rights. ?But a headache and dizziness hit him. Gwendelin''s arm holding the edge of the bed went limp, and the crown on his head almost fell off. Thanks to Youershika for holding him in time. ?His body no longer has much thinking ability, nor can it support too heavy thinking.? ? ? Sullivan is good, he is smart and loyal, so let''s do it. As long as the fire-passing ceremony can go on normally, then the rest is not important. ?With physical limitations, Gwendelin could only make this kind of decision. "Do as Sullivan said and send the little devil out. It just so happens that Emma''s chief priest in Lothric also keeps a flag that can call the little devil. The trouble of contact is saved." Youershika had no objection to her brother''s decision and immediately turned around and left, heading out the door. The relocated old **** capital of Anor Londo was too deserted and had its own sad memories. Even Gwendolin was unwilling to stay there permanently. So Gwendolin lives daily in the side hall of the Dark Moon Church in Irushil. It is also convenient for him to explain the meaning of the scriptures to believers in the Dark Moon Church. There are many paintings hanging in this hall, most of which are scenes handed down from the time of the gods. To other people, these are distant legends whose truth is unknown, but to Gwendelin, these are memories of the past. ?Gwendelin took off the Shadow Sun Crown and lay down again with difficulty. ?His face turned towards the other end of the hall, the largest painting. ?Up there, there is a beautiful woman with a plump figure, lying on her side on the bed with a gentle and loving smile. Like the loving sun. ?That is his eldest sister, the [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya, who is loved by all creatures. ?At this moment when he was suffering from illness, Gwendelin could not suppress the feeling of nostalgia. If sister. ??The murmur of the God clan leader echoed in the empty and cold hall, and finally disappeared without a trace. ??Pope Sullivan, who had been waiting outside the main hall for a long time, immediately reaffirmed his power after briefly negotiating with Youershika. He began to get the little devil to Lothric, and brought along a few "supports" he promised to the two princes. Support. Hehe. The Pope who retreated respectfully from the door of the [Shadow Sun] Palace, quietly raised the corners of his mouth behind the mask that looked like a mess of tangled branches. He has always felt that the two princes of Lothric were a bit ridiculous. They followed an unprecedented wise man to learn knowledge, but they only learned knowledge. I haven''t learned a single bit of sophistication. It is really cute to believe others just because of a few words. The "support" he sends will preserve and bring back that knowledge. After all, in Sullivan''s opinion, the two princes were clearly unworthy of possessing this knowledge. He is the qualified person! No doubt about it! In the city of Lothric, the impact of the city''s elevation only temporarily halted organized chaos. But because the city''s uplift process was very slow, the life-and-death conflict soon began again. They had planned it! Those **** sages! Lan En kicked the magician on the roof, and Lorenzo, who had been frustrated for a long time due to his poor mobility, directly tore the magician into pieces in mid-air with his sword. Two cuts. Blood and sticky internal organs were splashed down accompanied by shrill screams. He said bitterly while pulling up his cloak with iron gloves and wiping his face. Oh, you are so keen to discover that they had planned it so quickly. ?Lann''s obviously harsh tone made Lorenzo''s muscles bulge, but he couldn''t say anything in reply. They were all ambushed on the street. Even if they were not "prepared", some people would have to believe it. Lan Ens speech is not always thorny. He always remains polite when communicating with others. But now his mood is not optimistic either. ??Lothric is the holy city in charge of the fire-passing ceremony, and now the forces in the holy city have "self-destructed"! ?Can this fire be passed on? ?If the fire goes out, will there be a stable environment for people to survive in this world? Just thinking about it like this, the end of the world is just around the corner! Dont be stunned! Lan quickly jumped down from the roof and greeted Lorenzo. The targets of raids and ambush are definitely not us two little people! At present, Lorenzo immediately thought of the Emma main sacrifice and the chief of the Cavaliers. He was suddenly startled, and became tense again after being slightly relaxed after killing the ambush personnel. Go quickly. He shouted subconsciously, but before he could finish shouting, he saw Lan En''s back running towards that direction. ??Then he swallowed back the remaining half of his sentence, holding the Lothrik knight''s sword in his hand, and followed Lan En with a "clang, clink, clink" pace. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 910 892 precision shooting Chapter 910 892. Precision shooting ??When Lan En and Lorenzo rushed back to where the Knight Leader and Emma''s Priest were, their situation was not optimistic. The knight Maluk, who was supposed to turn around and leave, left and returned. ??His sword is now shining with a few white bright spots, which look exactly like Lorenzo''s at that time. MiracleBlessed Weapon, this is a spell that must be learned by the top leaders of the Lothrik Knights. Now, it was originally told by the priests to protect the gods and the miracle of the first fire. They are killing each other internally. "when!" ??There was a loud noise, which was caused by the collision of the shining long swords of the Knight Commander and the Knight Commander Maruk! ??They are all powerful knights of the Lothric Knights. Regardless of their position, it is difficult to distinguish between them in terms of personal bravery. And its not just the top two knights who are fighting each other. When Maluk turned back, he had already met the magicians sent by the sages, and there were also many soldiers and knights among them. ?These people were sent on the high wall to take advantage of the meeting between the officiant and the knight leader, ready to kill them in one go. ??Although the knight leader descended from the inner city to the high wall, he also brought loyal guards with him, and he could also dispatch the Lothric knights on duty at the high wall. But in the end, it can''t beat the enemy''s well-prepared surprise attack. Traitor! Traitor to the Order! You are the knights who have betrayed the royal family and are disgraceful! ?The knights blamed each other and fought. ??The righteousness of the robe has long been exhausted in the long-term disagreements, and supports the knights who promote the fire-passing ceremony and the knights who abide by the oath of loyalty. When the first sword began to be stained with blood, the so-called Knights of Lothric, the split was a foregone conclusion. Following that, came the civil war! With superb technique and powerful strength, the sword blade cut into the steel. The high-quality armor was compressed and deformed by the pressure of the sword blade, and then reached the limit. Finally, it was torn open amidst the screams and cut into the flesh under the armor. The high-quality full-body plate armor of the Lothric knights looked like this, and the soldiers'' crude armors, which were a mixture of leather and chain mail, were naturally not reliable. The battle cries and the explosive sound that stirs the air when the combat skills are released are intertwined. A series of white afterimages representing the power of souls were pulled out from behind the knights with the movement. Then their power knocked away stone bricks, cracked the pavement, and chopped off stone pillars! ?This chosen meeting place was originally a large platform on a high wall, with many buildings built around it using wooden and stone materials. After all, the High Wall of Lothric has long been turned into a dual-use military and civilian facility because it has been on war expeditions all year round, and no one has ever been able to burn out the flames of war in the homeland. But after the knights clashed and started fighting with all their strength, almost in the blink of an eye, there was no building on this large platform that was higher than an ordinary person''s waist. They were all chopped up and smashed! Maruk! ?Hunted to the scene, Lorenzo, who discovered that the main target of the attack was indeed the knight leader and chief priest, immediately burst out with a furious war cry. ?Hold his Lothric knight''s sword on his shoulder and charged forward! Lan En, on the other hand, was not that crazy. He first noticed the magicians holding staffs not far from the high wall. ??These magicians can release magic unscrupulously from a distance to help the party they want to help in this chaos. Needless to say, the magicians in Lothric City are basically all sages. Rather than getting involved in the chaos of the Lothrik knights, Lann preferred to eliminate off-site factors first. The spiral airflow on the legs is coiling, and the [Acceleration Technique] is activated. Stop him, that big guy! ?The magicians standing not far away immediately shouted and began to cast spells. ??The first thing that struck was a big blue arrow. On the way here with Lorenzo just now, the knight commander of the Fire Sect briefly introduced the spell characteristics of the Lothrik sages to Lan En. As Lan En guessed, the spells in this world focus on the soul. ??The official name of this blue light arrow is [Soul Arrow]. It is a technology that uses one''s own soul to shape it and then launch it out. Lan En made everyone feel a little stupid when he heard it. Using the soul to shape an arrow and shoot it, of course it can damage the soul. But who would use his soul as a weapon to shoot out? The soul is gone? But looking at Lorenzo''s ordinary look, and considering the origin and particularity of the so-called "soul" in the context of this world, maybe they really don''t care. The soul here is more similar to a kind of energy, something that can be replenished and transferred. But for this reason, Lan En didn''t want to be hit by the spells of this world, or even miss him. Who knows what effect these soul spells will have on a person from another world like me! Fortunately, I am much faster than those magicians! Whoosh sound! ??The projector on the arm popped out its hook and pulled over a magician who had come within range. From launch to contraction, the speed of the projector is much faster than the flying speed of [Soul Arrow]. ??Cooperating with the pull of Lan En''s arm, the retracted projector hook directly pulled the magician into the flight path of the [Soul Giant Arrow]! With a "wow" sound, the big arrow formed by blue light shattered into a piece of light particles, and then the light particles quickly disappeared. The magician who was pulled over had already turned into a body that could not move or have any wounds. Before the body could hit the ground, Lan En had already grabbed his neck from behind. Then, just like throwing a baseball, the body in the hand was thrown towards the other magician. ??The collision of two bodies carried the muffled sound of broken bones. The two bodies rolled into a ball and fell out of the high wall of Lothric. ??The not-quite-dead magician let out a long scream, which even echoed when Lothric fell from a height after it began to rise. ?Lan Ens swift movements killed two magicians in the blink of an eye, which obviously frightened the magicians. They began to prepare to move in a panic. A few others gritted their teeth and used new magic. Their staffs swayed above their heads, and then a blue halo appeared on the head of the staff. Then the halo broke away from the staff, and the clones turned into five small blue light balls, floating in a relatively still posture. Behind the caster. Tracking Soul Block, as the name suggests, is a spell that automatically tracks enemies. ??It is a fragment of the achievements left by the great magician of the age of gods, [Big Hat] Logan. ?The state of being attracted to life seems to be similar to the so-called "darkness". The spells that have long been lost in the Behem Dragon Academy can only be regarded as ''medium level'' among the group of Lothric sages who have obtained a large library. The five light **** only hovered behind the caster for a short while, then stretched and flew towards Lan En. During this period, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he slightly changed his direction of travel. Mentos simultaneously observed the legendary soul block that is attracted to life. "The deflection rate of the flight path is 16%, sir. It seems that the tracking ability of this magic is not very high." ??With Lan En''s slightly deflected footsteps as supplementary data, the biochemical intelligence brain came to a numerical conclusion in an instant. ??This magic is indeed tracking, but it is not difficult to do. There was a "crack" sound, and the leather soles rubbed violently against the stone bricks. ?Lane adopted one of Mentos'' suggestions for dealing with the situation. He just moved a little in the opposite direction before the [Tracking Soul Block] was about to hit him. As a result, the five blue beams missed the target! Lan En, whose speed did not slow down at all, arrived in front of the magician who released the [Tracking Soul Block] in the blink of an eye. He raised a hand and pressed the magician''s head with a bang. The next moment, the head was pressed against the wall of Lothric''s high wall. It exploded like a watermelon, and left a splatter-shaped blood trail upwards on the wall, spreading out in a large area. It was loosened and limp, leaving only a body with nervous convulsions. Lan looked towards the steps below. ??The group of magicians who simply ran away at first have begun to regain their footing and start casting spells again. The witcher shook his head and sighed with regret. Tsk, I still want to save some money. After speaking, his hand reached for the alchemy leather bag on his waist. When he stretched it out again, there was already a ferocious and fierce heavy ballista [Dragon Roar] on it! ??Honglong''s brutal and primitive patterns look just right on the heavy ballista. ?Lan Endian raised the heavy ballista, aimed slightly downward, and then Bang bang bang!*10 The standard magazine of a heavy ballista is ten rounds of normal ammunition. With Lan En''s gun control ability, each round of ammunition opened a huge hole in the magicians'' bodies at the right time. Some had half of their shoulders and half of their necks blown off, while others were beaten in two directly from the chest. The equipment of hunters in the New World is designed and manufactured for hunting large monsters with unimaginable vitality. It''s hard to say what effect it can achieve against warriors like Lothric Knights who control the power of the soul, but against a group of crispy mages, it can really take away a few pounds of meat. Ten rounds of normal ammunition, each of which perfectly achieved the launch target. At the rapid rate of fire, Lann even behaved a little ordinary. Precisely move the arm, quickly switch targets, conduct tactical assessment during shooting, and predict the enemy''s movement route selection In terms of marksmanship alone, Space Marines are generally invulnerable. After all, in [Memory Dive], the bolt gun feels similar to this. ?The ten magicians immediately fell apart like rotten meat, falling to the ground with blood and flesh. Thinly broken. Lan Ens face was not happy. Because for him, he only remembered that he only had ten magazines, and now one of them was empty. ??Arent you going to run out of ammunition and food soon? ! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 911 893【Block】 Chapter 911 893.Block After dealing with a group of mages who launched long-range attacks outside the main battlefield, Lan En returned to the battlefield ravaged by the Lothric knights. Warriors who can mobilize the power of their souls are generally capable of unimaginable actions and destructive power. ?For example, their heavy steps can easily crush the ground. ? Lan En didnt want to experience the feeling of having his toes stepped on by these knights in battle. By the time Lan En came back, the balance of victory had almost tilted. ??Lorenzo is worthy of being an elite among the knights who can use special weapons such as the knight''s sword. Generally speaking, the combination of sword, shield and gun shield is relatively safe equipment. Even if you can''t win, you won''t be eliminated so quickly. But for a knight who can hold the great sword of the Lothrik Knight, this common sense does not apply. ?Lan watched with his own eyes as Lorenzo''s sword hit the tower shield of a spear and shield knight. ?The spear-shield knight only held up three times, and then it seemed as if the shield-holding arm was completely numb by Lorenzo''s sword. ??He was knocked away uncontrollably, and for a while he couldn''t regain control at all. Then the front, which lost the protection of the tower shield, was violently chopped down by the big sword! With a "puff" sound, the wide piece of steel with a yellow electric arc sank directly into the opponent''s chest from the shoulder. ?The blood flowed out like a stream, with a subtle squirting sound. Soon, half of the body armor of the Lothric spear and shield knight was dyed bright red. The fiery red blouse on his body was wet with blood and sticky to the armor. Lan En is actually not familiar with the Knights of Lothric. He has no idea what philosophy these knights in a group belong to. The division based on the color of the robe is not reliable, because there are knights wearing red and blue robes on both sides. They maintain their loyalty and belief that they are doing the right thing. Therefore there is no need to change out of the symbolic burqa. ??However, they can recognize their former colleagues based on their faces and figures alone, and then learn the person''s tendencies based on their memories. The conflict of ideas between the two factions had already appeared many years ago when the prince first delayed spreading the fire. But Lan En was not familiar with them. When this group of people started fighting, he didn''t even know who was the prince''s subordinate and who was the Fire Sect. Hence, Lan En can only help people he can confirm. Bang! ??A supersonic projectile with Alder''s seal and the mechanical power of the projector was fired at the Maluk knight commander who was entangled with the knight leader! But as expected, warriors who can control the power of their own souls perform much better than magicians in the face of such direct attacks. The captain of the Maluk knight, who was wearing a blue robe, was originally fighting against his captain. ??The two of them are armed with a sword and shield combination of Lothric straight sword and knight''s shield. The two people''s straight swords and shields were in confrontation, and even dazzling sparks would appear due to the huge strength of the two. But even in this intense confrontation, Knight Commander Maluk''s senses were still sharp. ?His shield was against the straight sword of the knight leader opposite him, while his own straight sword suddenly snapped into the air beside him. There was an explosion of "dang", accompanied by sparks of metal collision. Then the sound of projectiles flying through the air came. ??Although Knight Commander Maluk''s sword-wielding hand was lifted back due to the impact, there is no doubt that Lan En''s supersonic projectile did not hurt him at all! The use of soul power can make warriors sharp and powerful. Maruk''s performance was not beyond Lan''s expectations, but he was the knight leader of Lothric. ?Lan En frowned, then drew his knife and stepped forward, not preparing to fight with weak long-range means. Logically speaking, the projectiles ejected from his seal just now briefly knocked one of Maluk''s hands out of the way. ??The combat ability of the knight leader should be at the same level as elite knights like Maruk and Lorenzo. But he just let the enemy''s mistakes slip away without seizing the opportunity. ?Judging from the level he should be at, it is simply unreasonable. When Lan En entered the battlefield between the two of them, he realized that the knight leader had not made a mistake just now because he wanted to let Maruk go, but that he had really failed to seize the opportunity. Just standing next to the knight leader, Lan En could hear the dull and rapid breathing from under the helmet. ?His movements were deformed and he looked very tired, occasionally accompanied by small, uncontrollable twitches of his limbs. ?There is definitely something wrong with this look. ?Lan En''s eyes glanced down, and he found a clue. ??The knight commander had been injured in the battle with Maruk just now. A crack was cut in his arm armor, and the crack after the steel was pressed and deformed was still embedded in the wound. And above the crack, there was not only human blood, but also sporadic black viscous liquid. ?The liquid was as black as petroleum and as thick as asphalt! Having made a decision in an instant, the demon hunter''s big hand directly grabbed the cloak behind the knight leader and yanked him behind him. Then there was an explosion that was different from before, the sound of steel clashing! "when!!" ?Lann blocked Maruk''s sword. ??Between the graceful arc of the long sword and the straight knight''s sword, the small shock wave that appeared due to Mars'' unique skills was spread into a circle and exploded. Do knights also use poison? The silver hair on his forehead fell to Lan En''s mouth, and there was now a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. What an eye-opener, Knight of Lothric. Maruk''s originally serious posture became a little uncomfortable because he was disturbed by [Wei MingrenDengli]. But there was still no wave in his mouth. That is not poison, and the execution of rebellion is justice! High-sounding! ?Lan flicked away Maluk''s sword blade, moving like a cloud and flowing water, and connected to the upper carp and the lower carp very naturally. The blade jumped like a carp rushing down a waterfall, slashing at Maluk. ??Although the ''witness'' in front of him does not know how to use soul power, Maluk will not underestimate the enemy because of this. He has seen many knights beaten to death by enemies who could not use soul power but had brute strength. The power of the soul brings keen perception. Even though he is wearing full plate armor, Maluk can still feel the enemy''s movements and the mobilization of muscle strength. ?His Lothric knight''s shield was slightly raised to his side, meeting Lan En''s blade. ??Then in the witcher''s surprised eyes, the edge of the shield was controlled, and he waved lightly towards the witcher''s wrist. ification) The edge of the shield hit Lan En''s wrist with just the right force and angle during the short window of just the right moment. ?Finally, after a long time, Lan En finally tasted the feeling of learning swordsmanship in front of Ashina Isshin The posture was broken! The muscle movement process of the whole body is temporarily uncontrolled due to external force. ?The hands holding the weapon are widely spread apart, exposing the front full of vital parts to the enemy without any obstruction. Even the muscles in his legs were so stiff that he couldn''t even take a step, let alone move in an emergency. Block, as a combat skill that uses soul power to be imprinted on the shield, this name can be called unpretentious. But the effect of this combat skill is perfect for an experienced warrior. Different from the technique of [Ashi Mingryu], it tends to use tight, fast-paced offensives to accumulate advantages, weaken the enemy, and finally create an opportunity to kill with one strike. The technical concept of [Block] is not that fancy. It just relies on experience and vision during an enemy attack. It''s just a single swing of the shield to disrupt the enemy''s muscle coordination. It is more immediate than [Wei Mingliu], but at the same time it is stricter and more difficult to grasp the timing. And it''s not a system, it''s just one move. But one move is enough. Facing the demon hunter who had been defeated, Maluk took a step forward, ready to stab the Lothric sword in his hand into the enemy''s chest. In the battle with the Knight Commander just now, even though he had been poisoned, he was not prepared to use [Block]. Because we are all members of the same knight order and are familiar with each other''s moves. Using combat skills hastily is nothing but foolishness. But facing an outsider, it is really easy to fall into the trap. Maruk thought calmly. ??However, just when he gripped the hilt of the sword and put his thumb on the sword grid, he was about to pierce the enemy''s armor. But he suddenly noticed something was wrong with his enemy''s eyes. ?That was not an unusual expression, the panicked expression of a person who had been knocked out of his posture and could only watch helplessly as the sword blade came towards him but could not move his whole body. He was just surprised, similar to the surprise of "seeing something new"! ?With the keen perception brought by the soul power, Maluk discovered that the enemy in front of him suddenly changed his breathing rate. Immediately afterwards, [Block], which should have caused the muscles of the whole body to lose control for at least more than a second, happened to Lan En. After Maluk took this step forward, he had already reorganized his muscle movement pattern. . Torno Breath! This is the advantage of system technology. System technology should not only have its own characteristics, but should even have measures to counteract such characteristics. Obviously, although the knights of Lothric have a long history, they do not have this concept. Maluk watched as Lann regained his mobility at a speed far beyond his previous experience. ?Although he was horrified, he still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to stab the enemy to death. Although Lan En had just escaped from the loss of muscle control in his body at this time, he had not organized his posture well. But his fingers can already move flexibly. The chaotic magic power in the body is mobilized, and the seal is formed! Yaksi Seal! A cold white magical aura emerged from the fingertips in front of him. Under the influence of soul power, this simple magical method should have little effect. ?But Lan En didnt want to simply change the enemys thinking. As before, he and Mentos chose a less laborious method. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 912 894 confirm position Chapter 912 894. Confirm position Maruk, who was dazzled by the cold white magic light, suddenly felt a sense of disgust and jealousy rising in his heart. Aiming at the face of the enemy in front of you. Involuntarily, the tip of the sword, which was supposed to be aimed at the enemy''s chest, with the largest area, most organs, and the most secure position, suddenly turned towards the demon hunter''s face. ? ? Maluk showed a rare expression of gnashing his teeth, showing great emotional fluctuations. But after the sword was thrust out, the expression disappeared, leaving only horror. He realized something was wrong with his mentality, but it was already too late. The tip of the sword that stabbed Lan En''s cheek seemed to hit a protective shield. There was a crackling sound like broken glass, and fragments of the golden chaos magic shield flew away. ??However, the strength of [Quen''s Seal] is weak compared to the sword of the Lothrik Knight Commander. It only broke through the upper limit of endurance with just one sword. But this finally gave Lan En a chance. He just turned his face sideways. ?The tip of the Lothric knight''s sword grazed his ear. Only a few silver hairs were cut off. What do you hate most is my face? ??The blade of the sword was right next to his ear, but Lan En''s voice was as brisk as ever, and a little strange. And the words did not delay his movements. ?Just when Maruk was about to slash the sword blade out, his wrist snapped and was held by Lan En. ?Amidst the skillful mobilization of muscles, a soft and strange force followed the wrist and invaded Maluk''s whole body. With a "clang" sound, the knight captain wearing full plate armor was pulled by one hand, spun around in the air as if under magic, and finally hit the ground. Wrestling and jujitsu are very useful against armor-piercing enemies. Hum! Before Maluk could react, he cursed angrily, and Lan stepped on the shield he held on his chest. With a bang sound, even the shield and arms were pressed against the chest. ??And the long knife in the demon hunter''s hand turned in a circle smoothly, turning into a reverse grip in the palm of his hand. ??Then with a crisp ''pop'', the head of the long knife was accurately inserted through the gap in the grille-shaped visor of the knight''s helmet. A stream of blood arrows spurted out from the helmet grille. Lao Gao''s body, which was stepped on by Lan En and his shield, suddenly stiffened at first, and then became weak, leaving only a few twitches. ??The hand holding the handle of the knife was slightly pulled up, and the blade made a metallic friction sound with the helmet''s grille. Looking further to the side, the basic fighting has subsided. ??The addition of Lorenzo, an elite knight, greatly enhanced the power of the Fire Sect. With one big sword and one man, he killed at least seven or eight of his former colleagues. Originally, Maluk had the upper hand by smearing those strange black liquids on the knight leader. After he dealt with the knight leader, he turned to face Lorenzo, and the chance of winning was not small. But now he is lying on the ground. So those knights who were loyal to the prince are now being quickly strangled. Lan En smoothly turned the handle of the knife he was holding behind his back and threw it to the ground. All the blood on the knife splashed onto the ground. Leaving behind a tragic splatter of blood. He sheathed Arondette. Most of these Lothric knights who had just finished the battle had never seen him before. He hoped that this act of putting away their weapons would make the knights'' tense nerves relax a little. ?This move did work. ??Although the Lothric knights who had finished the battle were still panting and clutching the hilts of their swords, they did not attack the unfamiliar Lan En directly. Until Lorenzo also dealt with his last opponent. He is not an enemy, just a witness who is involved. ??The one with the highest status and the strongest fighting ability among the Lothric knights standing there spoke, and the rest stopped and put away their weapons. ??Lorenzo walked up to Lan En: "What''s wrong with the leader? I just saw that he was completely out of shape." "It should be poisoning, or something bad. Anyway, the wound is not clean." Lan spoke carefully and briefly explained the situation to Lorenzo. I think he might want you to be mentally prepared. Lorenzo pursed his lips and said nothing. He just nodded and walked towards the knight leader with his big sword on his shoulder. ??The leader, who had been aggressive, calm and powerful when we met just now, now had trouble even leaning against the wall and sitting still. Members of the Knights of Lothric gathered around. Although death in this world is not taken as seriously as in other worlds because it is too common, it is still respected as it should be. One by one, the Lothric knights half-knelt down towards the knight leader at the base of the city wall. At this time, Lan En walked towards the Emma priest who had been releasing the recovery [Miracle] on the battlefield just now. Under the hood of the officiant''s robe, officiant Emma, ??although she didn''t quite understand why Lan En was approaching, still spoke with a priestly temperament. Thank you for lending a helping hand at this critical moment. There is no doubt that your actions are just and noble. You cant say that. Lan En said as he took out an envelope. "This is not a helping hand for no reason, Celebrant Emma." ?That was the letter Klimt gave him. Lan En''s actions did not avoid anyone. I saw Emma before and the reason why the priest didn''t take it out was because he didn''t know what the position of these knights was. ??During the time when he met with the Emma priest, all the Lothric knights were present. But now, a civil war has broken out in Lothric. No matter how these knights were before, they now stand with the Amarr Priest.?????Then theres nothing bad to say. Klimt? I remember. Officiant Emma identified the person who wrote it just by looking at the cursive handwriting on the envelope. It seemed that they were indeed acquaintances. Were you part of the riot on the bridge entering the city? Immediately, Emma, ??the priest, issued a reasonable question. This is a bit too coincidental after all. ?Those thugs had red worm pills from the Netherworld Church, and the witnesses who were brought here to testify came from the Netherworld Church. But Lan En also shook his head: "That is purely coincidental. The red worm pills should have been leaked out during the period when Archbishop Klimt was unable to control the Underworld Church. I suggest you read the contents first." Priest Emma looked at the knights who were kneeling down in front of the leader, and finally opened their faith. After reading Klimts letter, she almost understood what happened. The Bishops of Netherworld have long been tainted by their faith. Eldridge was not escorted to the Fire Sacrifice at all after he was awakened. ? ? Priest Emma put her old hand into the hood and pressed her forehead, her tone was tired. Bad news comes one after another. We were too ignorant of what was wrong with the Deep Church before. But fortunately, we still have three other salary kings that can be used to tide over difficult times. "You plan to take Ge Cide back to Yousui Church at this time? It is indeed a good idea. We all sympathize with the princess''s experience. This time the two princes have done this again, and there is no reason to let them run wild anymore. " ?Lane shrugged. He was originally worried that the action of kidnapping Ge Zide would affect Lothric''s fire-passing ceremony. When the results arrived, it was discovered that the biggest difficulty in this ceremony actually came from the royal family itself. But now, the most important thing is to continue the initial fire. The old voice of Emmas priest continued. At this time, Lorenzo, who was half-kneeling in front of the captain of the knights, stood up, said a few words to the half-kneeling knights, and then walked towards this side. ?As he walked towards the officiant Emma, ??he flashed the ring on his hand, looking vigorous and resolute. Just in the slightly red eyes, the anger and sadness are being suppressed, but they are still vaguely revealed. Like lava flowing quietly, gently but frighteningly. ?The ring with the silhouette of a white knight printed on the ring was originally worn on the hand of the head of the knights. "I am now the leader of the Knights of Lothric, Lord Priest." ??Emma first looked at the knight commander who was already leaning against the wall in the distance, and then nodded to Lorenzo. Greetings to you, Your Excellency, Master of the Knights. Lorenzo first looked at the state where Lan En and Emma, ??the officiant, had become slightly familiar with each other. After identifying people who belong to the same camp, the mode of getting along with each other will change subtly from the previous mode of strangers. Furthermore, Lan En and Emma, ??the priests, did not want to hide this relationship with the same camp, so Lorenzo could see it at a glance. It seems that our witness has another identity? He first stared at Lan En and then shook his head. But at this point, any differences can be put aside except for spreading the flames. Thank you for your understanding. Lan En stood beside the officiant and nodded to Lorenzo. "After all, I couldn''t clarify each other''s positions before. It''s much better now." ??Lorenzo nodded in response, and then looked at Priest Emma. What should we do now? As the two highest-ranking figures on the scene began to discuss strategies, the knights who were half-kneeling to pay respects to the body of the former knight leader not far away also began to stand up. Seemingly following some of Lothric''s traditions, these knights began to chop off the heads of the knights who had just died in battle. Then they placed their bodies against the wall and leaned against them. There is no distinction between ourselves and the enemy. ??Among them, the corpse of the Knight Commander was arranged in the most solemn manner. They kept the Knight Commander''s corpse in a pious kneeling position, and placed his head on their knees and held it with both hands. This is the embodiment of the sacrificial spirit of Lothric knights. Even throughout the city, there are many roadside sculptures depicting such images. Others depict a kneeling knight holding his sword and rubbing his neck against it to determine himself. In this world with a strong aura of death, Lan En was not surprised that such a death ritual occurred. "Should we fight back to the inner city immediately? All the elite forces of the Knights are at the dragon training ground in the inner city." "The priests in my church will help. Maybe the church knights guarding the door for King Osroais can also help? They are His Majesty''s bodyguards, and they should always contribute in this era that is about to overthrow." The two people talked to each other, assessing the strength that each could lead, as well as the strength of the enemy. But at this moment, Lan En interrupted. Instead of counterattacking the inner city now, shouldnt you take a look at this first? "Um?" Lorenzo made a strange questioning sound. ?But then, a series of sounds of Lothric knights drawing their swords out of their scabbards were heard. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 913 895 Black Mud Snake Chapter 913 895. Black Mud Snake ??The sound of the knights drawing their swords in unison sounded solemn and decisive. ??And this commotion undoubtedly attracted the attention of Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests who were originally discussing with each other. The two of them turned their heads and looked in the direction where the Lothric knights were on guard. That was the body of the former Knight Commander that they had just laid out with solemn etiquette! At this time, the body that had fallen into the silence of death suddenly seemed to be experiencing some violent activity in its body. The already dead body was shaking and twitching due to the conflict of something inside. ?Even his armor once again made the swaying sound of "clang, clang, clang, clang" when moving. This situation is obviously not right. Lorenzo immediately pushed towards the forefront of the knights'' alert. He is the leader of the knights who is appointed before the battle. At this time, he must take the lead. And he originally had this character, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to use a knight''s sword, a weapon that is good at violent attack but not good at defense. Be alert! Form a formation! ??He shouted loudly as he pushed forward, and the members of the Knights of Lothric responded with excellent average quality in a short time. They dont know what happened to the body of the former Knight Commander, but at this terrible time, at this terrible juncture, they have to prepare for the worst. ??Lorenzo stood in front of his old boss who had just said his final farewell in person. He picked up his Lothric knight''s great sword. ?The two-meter-long sword was cautiously testing the body that was kneeling down holding his head. The corpse''s abnormal twitching continued, but behind the knights'' formation, Lan squinted his eyes and pretended to be listening. Subsequently, the witcher''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened. Because of his extraordinary sensory abilities, he received information from a large area near his location. He heard a sound like a water bag being torn, and a roar that was irrational and not even human! Back off, Loren. ??There was no time to even finish shouting the name. It took time for the sound to reach Lan En''s ears through the air, and this time was enough for an emergency to occur. ?After the tip of Lorenzo''s great sword finally cautiously touched the twitching and shaking corpse of the former knight leader, the movement of the corpse suddenly stopped. But that is not the tranquility after the change subsides. It is the accumulation of energy before something explodes after being frightened! Stab it! Just like the distant sound that Lan heard in his ears. ??The corpse that was touched by the tip of Lorenzo''s big sword, the ''things'' inside the corpse suddenly started to jump out! ??The upper body of the corpse of the former Knight Commander was like a juicy water bag, torn and torn from the inside out! Even solid armor cannot withstand the tearing from the inside out. ??Human blood began to splash out wildly and turbulently during this process, it was like throwing paint around! Hiss! Then, a roar that did not sound like a human being began to come from the mouth of the ''thing'' that broke out of the body. ?It was a mass of flowing, shaped black mud. ??Thick and deep, it aggregated into a tangled snake on the body of the former knight leader. But the size and mass completely defy common sense. The thing that came out of the body of the former Knight Commander was larger and heavier than that body! ??The thickness of the black mud snake is much thicker than the waist of an ordinary person, and its largest head is as big as a person with a mouth. There is also a deformed claw that protrudes from the black mud snake and hangs down on the side. The size is also able to be easily held by one person. ??At the position of the snake head''s eyes, two groups of frightening red lights were on for a long time. With slight movement, the alluring red light could even leave traces of light in mid-air. ?The huge black mud snake coiled around the upper body of the person, leaving only two relatively disproportionate legs, which were used as a moving tool for the snake to move staggeringly. ?This thing is quite powerful. Just the moment he broke out of his body, the tail made of black mud swung in front of him. Then Lorenzo, who was within the attack range, was directly knocked away! Even though the new knight commander had relied on his superb on-the-spot reaction, he immediately blocked the broad blade of the sword in front of him. ??However, the monster''s tail flick was still accompanied by a huge steel roar, and it was whipped directly to the formation of Lothrik knights behind him. With the sound of ''dong'', the experienced knights who raised their shields had no intention of making way for the commander. Instead, the officer was allowed to hit the shield wall. ?And Lorenzo was not pretentious. His helmet had been knocked off just now, and now he tilted his head and spat blood on the ground, and then stood up again with his sword in hand. What the **** is this?! The Knights of Lothric have defeated all enemies in the world, and they are never afraid of battle. ??However, fighting a strange thing that has never been seen before makes people unconsciously feel unsure. ??Priest Emma, ??who was standing with Lan En, had never seen anything like this. Her lips were murmuring, but she had no information to tell. Is it an abyss? On the contrary, Lan En was the first to put forward a point of view. The red eyes are so distinctive. Maybe its an abyss, but its this shape. ??Emma, ??the officiant, whispered unconfidently. Obviously, even the Holy Order, which has been fighting against the abyss for a long time, has never seen such a thing. ?This kind of thing is quite difficult to deal with. In the short period of time since its appearance, it seems to be obsessed with destruction and killing, approaching the knights with its staggering legs. Following that, it showed no pain, like a mad dog''s attack rhythm. ?The knights'' swords and spears seemed to have little effect on it. ?Weapons can harm those black mud-like things, but they cannot cause any hesitation in their squirming bodies. ?The huge snake head, tail, and deformed claws were twisted and sticky, and the knights had no way of knowing the attack movements of this thing. The shield can only defend one direction, and when the attack action cannot be clearly distinguished, many knights just raised their shields, wanting to bite the monster''s head. But the next moment, the tail that was hanging on the ground was rounded, and it was pulled from the other direction, flattening the knight''s helmet. ? ?Thick plasma and brain matter dripped out from the viewing slit of the helmet. ??The stone bricks of Lothric''s high walls were as fragile as tofu under this monster''s attack. ?With a slight pull of the deformed claws, the bricks that were originally laid as a whole were broken into pieces and turned into gravel. ?Lann kicked a Lothrik knight away from him with a ''dong'' kick. The next moment, the monster''s deformed claws directly hit the position where the knight was preparing to attack. ?The claw did not hit the dead person, but then grabbed it sideways. Lan En, who was next to him, had already kicked the knight away and quickly moved away from his original position with the help of [Acceleration Technique]. The claws were empty. Hiss!! The monster roared and continued to fight crazily. ?This guy is so difficult to deal with. ?Lan En thought silently in his heart. The powerful force seems to have no pain at all, and it is unable to suppress the offensive. The attack rhythm itself is messy and violent, even more mad than a mad dog. Even though the two human legs it uses to move are faltering, once there is a target within the attack range, the snake''s own telescopic force will not slow it down at all. And the whole body is like flowing black mud and asphalt. ?This physical feature further aggravates peoples visual misjudgment. Human eyes cannot judge the distance between the monster''s body parts, and even though they have been entangled for a long time, these battle-experienced Lothric knights and Lan still cannot figure out the monster''s attack rhythm. . After all, when this monster moves, people cant see clearly which parts of it are moving! Because it is all a mass of flowing black. ??If Lan En uses [Spirit Vision], then he is confident that this mad dog-like thing will see through those simple actions immediately. ??However, there is darkness lurking in Lan En''s body now because he peeked into Eldridge''s inner being. The thing in front of him is clearly a product of the [Abyss]. He can no longer take the risk of turning on [Spirit Vision] to see it. ? ? Priest Emma tried to use some [miracles] to shroud the monster, hoping to use divine power to dispel it. Lan En also tried to use the Lake Ladys Sword with the Holy Lake Light to attack the black mud. But it is completely useless, it has no special effect on this monster. ?Because [the abyss] does not represent evil, it is just the world built on fire, the other side of the two sides of the same body. Smart beings cannot define that side as "evil" just because they are unable to survive on the other side of the world. The situation is completely deadlocked. ?Even the knights dont know how many more attacks this thing will have to take before it dies. Because there were no wounds visible at all on the flowing black mud. What they call "being able to hurt the opponent" is just a feeling from the touch. Get ready to retreat! ??Lorenzo finally made a decision after almost being bitten off half of his body again. ? He ??roared, preparing to strangle the monster with the life of a Lothric knight while the others retreated. Create distance. They dont know how to deal with this unseen monster, and they have already wasted too much time and energy. ??As for the Lothric knight whose name was called by Lorenzo, he was unmoved by the scene that required his own sacrifice. He was just silent and prepared to step forward and perform his duties. In this world, many people no longer put life first. Even seems a little indifferent to his own life. ?Lan frowned at this scene. He hates this kind of thing happening in front of him, but from a rational point of view. Facing a powerful, difficult monster with no clear strategy for dealing with it, being able to evacuate so many people at the cost of one life can be said to be a success. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 914 896 phytochemical Chapter 914 896. Phytization But Lorenzo decided to sacrifice a knight to buy most of the people time to retreat. But Lan En is not optimistic. Because from the very beginning, the first thing the witcher heard was the sounds coming from other areas above the high wall. ?Those voices occurred earlier than the mutation of the former knight leader in front of me. The same sound of flesh being torn apart, blood being splashed, followed by inhuman roars. ?This is not an accident that only happened to the person in front of me. There are probably many such things in the entire high wall area. Even if we retreat, wont we encounter the same things on the road? So we must find a way to deal with this monster. But where is the weakness? ?How to deal with it? ??The Lothric knights were retreating steadily, but Lan was still staring at the black mud snake group not far away that was entangled with a knight. Before the structural weaknesses in the griffin wings were discovered by demon hunters and mages. A gryphon that soars in the sky and swoops down to prey from time to time is simply impossible to deal with. Aerial combat is an area that humans cant even imagine. ?So an adult griffon could easily harass a hundred-man team in that era, putting them in a dilemma. The gryphon itself comes and goes as it pleases. But after spending many lives, money, and research time. People have understood that the bone structure on the gryphon''s wings has weaknesses. As long as an arrow is nailed to the right position or other methods are used to cause damage, it will be difficult for this monster to fly again in a short time. ?So the monster that could once contain a hundred-man army has now arrived. As long as they have experience, a ten-person team of ordinary people is enough to kill them all. The monster knowledge of the witcher is something that has been summed up at the expense of many human lives and a lot of intelligence and academic reports. ?In terms of the skills in the profession of demon hunter alone, the weight of monster knowledge is much more important than most people think. ??The difficulty of dealing with a monster whose weaknesses are clear is simply not on the same level as a monster that knows nothing about it. You cannot use [Spirit Vision] to see through this unseen monster from a deeper perspective. But Lan En didnt think he was without any countermeasures. It is too ugly to face a senseless beast and not see through him. ?His eyes kept moving on the monster, and Mentos also provided more detailed calculation support for analysis. Finally, when the Lothric knight who was ready to die was bitten horizontally by the snake''s head and knocked his shield away, Lan En''s eyes suddenly lit up! ?On the high wall of Lothric, there are soldiers patrolling from time to time, and the sky has been under the darkness of the "Bloody Eclipse" recently. Therefore, small lanterns with glass lanterns are placed at the base and corners of walls. It is convenient for patrol soldiers to carry, and the white candle burns quietly in the lantern. In the previous fierce entanglement, these small lanterns had long been broken. Only a pool of wax tears and fragments were left. But in the moment just now, Lan En was in the process of scanning his eyes. ?He first instinctively realized something was wrong, and then Mentos immediately locked onto the image he had just scanned. ?That is a small flame burning quietly in a pool of wax tears. It was not much bigger than a mung bean, and it was swaying as if it was on the verge of extinguishing. ?But when the tail of the black mud snake just slightly swept across the small flame, it suddenly retracted a little as if it was cramping! ?The amplitude of the twitching was very small, and it was even more difficult to distinguish under the color of the opponent''s body, which looked like flowing black mud. But with the computing power of Mentos to capture the scene, calculate the angle of light and shadow, and determine the relationship between distance and distance, its tail has indeed retracted! It should be afraid of fire, sir. Mentos concluded calmly, and Lan agreed with this statement. So just when the black mud snake group knocked open the shield of the Lothric knight behind him, and was about to bite half of his body in one bite. ~ A beam of orange heat from Mars suddenly rushed towards the huge body of the black mud snake from the side! Hiss!! ?The inhuman roar sounded again, but this time, the emotion contained in it was not ''destructive desire, violence'', but ''pain''! ?Lan En held the seal in his left hand, and continuous sparks and heat flow erupted from the seal. That was the variation of [Igni Seal] he learned from the knowledge of the Wolf School. ??It can continuously emit a stream of scorching magic fire, which can continue until the chaos magic power in the demon hunter''s body is exhausted, or it stops actively. ??The roar of the monster was different from the previous ones and immediately caught Lorenzo''s attention. ??The newly appointed knight commander immediately discovered that under the flames, this difficult monster seemed to be very flammable. ?Obviously the flames only hit one side of it, but in the blink of an eye, the entire monster was on fire. And the terrifying and powerful black mud body was twisted, as if it had suffered uncontrollable twitching and twisting due to excessive pain in the flames. ??The twisting of the black mud snake also threw the flames on its body to other places around it. Many small flames immediately broke out around him. Lorenzo made a prompt decision. ?Immediately rushed forward with a big sword. ??The black mud snake twitched in the flames, causing it to be completely unable to attack. With this window period, Lan En, Lorenzo, and the Lothric knight who was chosen as the backing, immediately took action together! Two of them had white afterimages on their bodies, and the violent movements caused explosions in the surrounding air. They were combat techniques that used the power of their souls. Lan En, on the other hand, used the skills of swordsmanship. With a flick of his left hand, he wrapped the flame around the sword, and then charged forward and slashed! 𵶡! ?Three attacks without any scruples and with full strength fell on the monster writhing and wailing in the flames in an instant. The sound of "La La La" sounded from the black mud, asphalt-like body, which was the sound of weapons cutting in. Hiss! In the end, it was like the death of a real snake. The black mud snake group suddenly made a tense movement, and let out the most miserable roar so far. ?The black mud that flows endlessly all over the body slows down at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the flow of black mud slowed down, the entire black body was like cement drying quickly, turning into a stiff, gray-white stone texture. The weapon that was hacked into it was a little difficult to pull out for a while. ?But fortunately, this monster that suddenly appeared has been solved. ??Lorenzo stepped on the dead and petrified monster, and pulled out his big sword. Is this thing afraid of fire? Okay, just know its weak point. He was obviously relieved. Yeah, if you didnt see that its afraid of fire, then this thing would be really difficult to deal with. ?? Lan En also shook his head and sighed, and smoothly drew out the Sword of the Lake Lady without hesitation, and also helped the Lothric knight beside him draw out the spear he had just thrust into it. Coup, a monster Ive never seen before, I wont be surprised what the city of Lothric has become now. Lorenzo smiled happily. I didnt expect you to be a magician? But it doesnt matter. At this time, it doesnt matter even if you are a magician. You dont need to hide your identity. ? Lan En nodded indifferently on the surface. In fact, he had no idea whether the word "spellman" was a good word or a bad word in this world. Sounds like in normal times, spellcasters like spellcasters are not very popular? ?However, when this flame is about to extinguish, even the rules that stabilize the world are collapsing, not to mention the prejudices of human society? "I have to make it clear to you first." Lan grabbed Lorenzo''s arm and said to him seriously. "I actually heard a lot of these monsters roaring just now. Do you understand what I mean?" After the prince''s coup was launched, this kind of monster that no one had ever seen suddenly appeared in the city of Lothric. The fool should know that this was not a coincidence. Lorenzos expression changed first, and one and a half of his eyebrows knitted together. But then he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. The royal family has fallen so far. Fortunately, the power involved in the [Abyss] has been found. We have found the weakness of this thing. It is true that this kind of monster that has never been seen before is difficult to deal with. More than a dozen of them, the Lothric knights, were helpless when facing it. But after being exposed to fire, this thing will struggle in the flames regardless of it for a few seconds. ??If the attack waves are distributed properly, throw a lit rocket or torch at it so that it doesn''t care about attack and defense, and then several knights will attack with all their strength without any scruples. A few seconds are enough to kill it. This is the importance of intelligence. The dozen Lothric knights just now could only think of retreating. Now he is ready to kill this monster in a few seconds. ??The knights are fully equipped. In addition to their respective melee weapons, they are also equipped with knight crossbows and crossbow arrows. ??Moreover, some armaments are also stored in various towers on the high walls of Lothric. There is something called a "flame pot" inside, and when thrown out, it becomes an incendiary bomb. Go to my church first. Priest Emma said at this time. The church is one of the passages that connects the inner city to the high wall, and there are also my priests there. No matter what, its definitely right to go there first. The idea of ??Emma''s officiant was approved by Lorenzo, and the opinion of the head of the knights was the opinion of the knights. So a group of people became vigilant and prepared to go to the high-walled church under the management of the presiding priest. It was only after a group of people left the area raided by the sages that they truly saw what Lothric had become now. Elevate the power of the city so that all you can see from the high walls is a sea of ??clouds. Many unstable buildings collapsed and were damaged in the process. And thats not the worst. The worst thing is the people in this city. It seems that with the outbreak of the coup, these people who were somewhat normal and somewhat sane all lost their minds and went crazy. They turned a deaf ear to the collapse of buildings and the distant cries of killing. ?Like being immersed in prayer, kneeling on the roadside, folding your hands toward the sky or bending down to worship. ??Its just that Lan En even thought that he had seen it wrong, and he confirmed it several times. ??Roots are beginning to grow on these people''s bodies. Similar to the roots of a plant. And on those roots, there was a faint viscous black liquid dripping. ?These falling objects, which look like flaky ash, are problematic. Lan En guessed so. Because a coup obviously should not affect the physical state of the residents. Instead, it was the same flaky ash falling objects that no one had seen before that they saw on the road before the coup. No one has ever seen it, suddenly appeared, and after the appearance, the situation of the residents became like this When these circumstances are combined, the problems and suspicions are too great. ??Moreover, the roots on those residents and the black droplets falling down looked very similar to the dirt on the wounds of the former Knight Commander. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 915 897 Garden Church Chapter 915 897. Garden Church Lan En felt that there was a strong suspicion that there was something wrong with the flakes of ashes falling from the sky. After all, he seems to be the most expert in disease prevention here. ??So the witcher simply discussed with Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, and asked them to give orders to their subordinates to try not to take off their helmets and armors to prevent the ashes from contacting the body. ?Although the protection is not too strict, it is different from ordinary people standing in the air without any obstruction. ?The "bloody eclipse" in the sky seems to be more serious now. ?That light illuminated the clouds below and around Lothric into a mixture of dim yellow and blood red, ominous and gloomy. On the streets, residents are completely immersed in their own world. Even if killings and fighting broke out around them, these people would not even hide as long as it did not affect them. Just praying and kneeling to the sky, minding their own business. In this process, their vegetative speed does not seem to be slow. Soon, the two legs of some people kneeling together on the ground grew together with the texture of xylem. "Leave them alone, as long as they don''t block the road, find a stable base first. It''s too dangerous outside now." ?Lann held the knife and greeted the Lothric knights who formed a formation as he walked. Fighting against the power of the [Abyss] seems to be a concept engraved in the bones of the decent knights of this Age of Fire. So even at this time, Lan En could still feel that many Lothric knights had the urge to eliminate these residents who were turning into plants when they passed by them. But now is not the time to pursue fighting. When will so many people affected by the [Abyss] be eliminated? ??Lorenzo also understands this logic, so he also uses words to suppress the impulses of his men and strive to restrain them. Thanks to the fact that these people polluted by the [Abyss] did not react to the sound, otherwise this group of people would have been surrounded long ago. On the way to the high-walled church, as Lan En had estimated, black mud snakes had exploded from the bodies of many people. Scattered on the high wall. According to the weaknesses found previously, the knights did rely on their strong qualities to complete the battle plan. The knight behind throws a rocket or a flame pot at it. Several knights around them then took advantage of the few seconds the black mud snake group was struggling in the flames to use their [Combat Skills] and attack the opponent without reservation. Although they are facing an enemy that they have never faced or practiced before, Lothric is worthy of being a powerful country at the top of the world. As the backbone of military force, the Knights are quite strong in quality. Fights often end in a matter of seconds. With reasonable combat thinking, these monsters that were too powerful to deal with before can now only survive for a few seconds longer. ??The group of people relied on powerful force to advance towards the high-walled church, and soon arrived nearby. ?The church sits at the top of a long staircase, with a small garden square built on the side. There is a small fountain in the center of the square. The statue in the center of the fountain is an image of a handsome young man sitting on the ground holding a golden sword. Officiant Emma introduced to Lan En that it was the commemorative sculpture of the great prince Lorian. Just this small garden square that seems to have quite a monumental significance is now covered with traces of battles and killings. ??Countless Lothric knights whose factions could not be distinguished were ritually beheaded, and their bodies were piled against the wall. Long swords, spears, war hammers. Various weapons are either inserted into the corpses or scattered on the ground. ?The first thing Lan noticed was that among the corpses of a group of Lothric knights, there was also the corpse of a warrior with fat and huge armor. That was the body of the Winged Knight that he had seen in the Deep Church. ??It''s just that this winged knight wears ordinary-colored armor instead of the golden armor of the goddess''s guard. This winged knight was kneeling on the ground until the moment before his death, and his palms struggled to reach for the fallen weapon in front of him. He must have died unwillingly. And a group of Lothric knights were also panting heavily under their helmets. Not because of fatigue, but because I saw so many corpses of my colleagues. ?There may be the Fire Spreading Faction, or there may be the Prince Faction. But now they are just corpses wearing the armor of Lothric knights. Must. Let the flame reignite! Vaguely, Lan En heard this muttering from under the helmet of a Lothric knight who passed by him. Mumbling filled with hatred and determination. ?Walking into the garden square, a heavy pace was walking "dong dong dong". ?That was the only person who survived on this battlefield, another Winged Knight. When he first saw a group of Lothric knights, he almost subconsciously picked up the huge halberd in his hand and rushed over. But then, after seeing Priest Emma in the crowd waving to him, he flapped the funny little wings on his back, slowed down, and finally stopped in front of the team. "In the name of Rosalia, I''m glad you''re fine, Your Excellency the Priest." The Winged Knight''s helmet visor is an exaggeratedly curved smile. The reason why the mouth is so wide is probably to use the mouth of the visor as a breathing hole. Make it easy for the knight under the helmet. But when this exaggerated smile is paired with a huge and terrifying killer, it will only give people a sense of absurd fear. Fortunately, everyone present is a top-notch killer, so no one can try to scare anyone else. Priest Emma walked out of the crowd and gently patted the shoulder of the Winged Knight who was kneeling on one knee with his halberd in hand. She turned sideways and said to Lan En. "They are the Winged Knights who were left behind when the princess was driven out of Lothric. I used the power belonging to the High Priest to protect them, which is why Klimt trusts me." ? Lan En knew that this was Emma''s chief priest proving to him that he was trustworthy and increasing the mutual trust between the two. Let down your guard. Then Priest Emma lifted the half-kneeling Winged Knight up. "The Knights of Lothric split, and the prince took the lead in launching a coup with his followers." She first explained the situation to the Winged Knight. ???The situation in Lothric City is almost like a roller coaster, which is rapidly collapsing. People who are not at the center of the whirlpool may not even realize what is going on, and find that the environment in which they live has collapsed. Thats it. The Winged Knights muffled words proved this situation. "We just heard the shouting of killing outside, as if someone wanted to attack the church. So we violated your order, armed ourselves and rushed out to fight. Unexpectedly, the enemy was the Knights of Lothric." We thought it was our identity that implicated you. Haha, if its just because of you, how can it be possible to attack the three pillars? ? Priest Emma said with a cold smile. "Continue patrolling. You don''t need to hide anymore. Now everyone speaks with swords." Legal principles and political decrees all become waste paper before the flames are rekindled and order is stabilized. Its like a barbaric world. "Before this, in order to appease Prince Lothrik, we all denied the legal principles of angel belief. But now it seems that this is just an excuse for the prince to drive you out of the royal city. He has long been thinking of weakening the people in the royal city. Other forces are preparing for today." "And we, the group of people, foolishly thought that he just had a little temper that needed to be vented before devoting himself to the First Fire." After saying that, Priest Emma shook her head and left. The patrol of the Winged Knights actually shows that there is no danger in this area. So Priest Emma led a group of knights who were exhausted physically and mentally after fighting with their colleagues, and walked a few steps into the high-walled church. This is the territory that belongs to the officiant. "Welcome, gentlemen." The old voice of Emma''s priest was somewhat relaxed. "Although this church is no longer magnificent, it can at least provide protection from wind and rain. Commander Lorenzo, please arrange for members of the Knights to patrol nearby. I think there should be few living people in this city, but it is everywhere. Danger." Of course, we will defend this place. ??Lorenzo simply agreed, and at the same time, he named a few knights and asked them to form a defensive patrol combination with the winged knights outside the church. ?Lan En watched quietly from the side. ?This is not only a request made by Emma''s priest out of security needs, but also represents the convergence and cooperation of the two pillars of the priest and the knight. ??For Lorenzo to react so quickly, it at least shows that his political thinking is not as thick as his sword. Then, Priest Emma arranged a place for everyone to rest. Maybe it was just an open space against the wall, but no one would ask for more at this difficult time. Most of the priests under the officiating priest looked frightened. As a priest in Lothric, you rarely directly participate in battles and killings because Lothric is so powerful. Even the members of the Lothric Knights are all good at [Miracle], and they are all low-level priests outside. As a priest here, his more responsibility is to lead daily peoples prayers and sermons. ?Hence, after the coup broke out, many priests in this church have died. ??If there were no Winged Knights coming out to fight, they might all die. But fortunately, these panicked priests could still do some basic work, such as arranging food and drink, carrying supplies, etc. After watching everyone getting settled, Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, also began to discuss future plans. We have to fight back to the inner city. Lorenzo whispered. Although his voice was low, the determination in it was by no means low. Most of the elite forces of the Knights are in the inner city, including our dragons, our powerful knights, and our arsenal. If we want to help spread the fire on the right path, without these forces it would be a joke! Besides, at this juncture ??Lorenzo held his helmet under his arm and looked at Priest Emma seriously. "King Osroais can no longer ignore it! Locking himself in the courtyard, is this what a king should do in times of crisis?!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 916 898 The spreading darkness Chapter 916 898. The spreading darkness Be careful, Knight Commander. ?? Emma''s old eyes under the hood of the priest raised their eyes and stared at Lorenzo for a while. King Othroais is a holy king. He has supported the fire-passing ceremony for tens of thousands of years. ??The new knight leader pursed his lips and finally suppressed his temper. Then even if we dont bother His Majesty, we must return to the inner city and regain our strength and power before we can proceed with the fire passing ceremony! This is the point. ?Now that the coup has begun, the people in the city have become like this infected by the abyss because of those flaky ashes. In the final analysis, the norm in the world has changed from "reasoning" to "looking at fists". Without fists, this fire-passing ceremony would never be able to advance at all. Any words of "admonishment" are false, coups have begun, and the knights are divided and bloody. In fact, both of them knew that if they wanted the prince to spread the flames, the only way they could do it now was to press him with a sword. And the inner city is where their strength lies. The high wall is nothing more than Lothric''s gradually desolated outer layer of defense. Neither the priest nor the knights have put much effort into the high wall. But I think that if you go back to the inner city now, you are simply seeking death. Lan En walked over, leaning against a stone pillar with his shoulder, and spoke calmly. Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, both turned to look at him. The greatest fighting strength of the Knights is the flying dragon, right? ?Lan En stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded on his chest. At the same time, he stretched out a finger and pointed upwards, as if pointing at a flying dragon. But I have to remind you that Lorenzo and Emma are the officiants. The city was in chaos just now. There were shouts of death, screams, and roars of monsters everywhere, but from the beginning to the end, not a single flying dragon flew out of the inner city. Not a single one. Lan Ens cat eyes looked at Lorenzo through the scattered silver hair. This powerful warrior rose from the rank of dragoon and elite knight commander to the leader of the knights. ?His qualifications cover almost all levels of the Knights of Lothric, and he is extremely familiar with the rules and composition of the Knights. You should naturally know what this situation means. ?Hyperdragons can fly. Although the terrain of Lothric City is rugged, it is not an obstacle to them at all. ??If the dragoons thought about it, then no one should be able to stop them from descending from the inner city to the high wall to find their knight leader. But now, no flying dragon has come down. Lorenzo also looked at Lan En, who was tilting his head, but now in his eyes, that face that looked so unnatural could only give him a chill. This is. This is a very serious accusation! Lorenzo pursed his lips and said with difficulty. If the flying dragon and the dragoons don''t come down, there are only two possibilities. First, the flying dragons and dragoons were all detained or disposed of in the inner city. The leaders of the two pillars of the Knights and the Priests are not in the inner city, but the leaders of the princes and sages who initiated the coup are. ?With this advantage, the unknown Knight Dragoons may indeed be detained or completely destroyed. The second possibility is, as Lorenzo said, a serious accusation. The dragoons all mutinied. ??Now that King Osroais has locked himself away, Prince Lorian''s prestige has reached its peak after he killed the last hope of the demon race. In the Knights who advocate strength and power, half of the prince faction can be divided. It can be said that it is entirely due to the prestige of Prince Lorian. ??And will this prestige spread among the dragoons? Lorenzo was not sure. After all, before this, he was just an elite knight commander, and he did not need to care too much about political matters. But now, this is something he must consider. Then its better to wait a little longer. Lan made a suggestion. "If you are killed or detained, then it will be the same for a certain period of time. And if after this period of time, there is still no dragon knight reacting from the chaos and coming down from the inner city to look for the knight leader, then At once" ?No matter which of the two possibilities it is, it means that the inner city has completely fallen and fell into the hands of the princes. Lan En has not finished what he said, and it is not suitable to finish it. None of the three people spoke, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment. "I''ll arrange the defense." After a long time, Lorenzo wiped his face vigorously and put the helmet under his arm back on his head. I will try my best to gather the members of the Knights on the high wall and concentrate my strength. Lan En is right. It is too risky to rush up when the situation above is not clear. "Now that the flames have faded, Lothric, especially Lothric, who is responsible for the fire-passing ceremony, must not make any more mistakes." Lan En felt a little relieved after persuading Lorenzo. ?The current situation is getting worse and worse, but he will still be in this world for a while. ??He has to deal with the darkness hidden in his body, and he has to fight to survive in this chaotic situation. He has experienced how terrifying it is to live in a world with unstable underlying rules. Thank you for persuading the Knight Commander and letting me put aside any unnecessary luck. ??Priest Emma approached Lan En, and the old voice whispered to him. The main force of the priests has actually been in the inner city. If you dont persuade us, even if we dont go back in person, we still have to send some people to the inner city to take a look. "But from a rational point of view, those sages have a grudge against our Holy Order. After long-term conflicts have accumulated, there should actually be no surviving Holy Orders." At this point, Lan En turned his head away in embarrassment. "I''m sorry for breaking your hope." "It''s just a false hope born from my luck, so it''s better to be gone. After all, if you really want to do something, you have to face the cruel reality." ? Priest Emma shook her head heavily. Lets rest first, Lan En. When the people from the Netherworld Church arrive as mentioned in the letter, we can be more prepared. There is nothing more to say. In this exciting and violent day, everyone is exhausted physically and mentally. Darkness. ?It is like a mass of mucus, black mud, and asphalt-like darkness that is entangled and clinging to the body and soul. Pitter-pattering, sticky and thick. Lan En felt a little difficult to breathe, as if his whole body was enveloped in thick darkness. ?Even if it is just boring, inside the body, there is also a continuous feeling of being bitten by some kind of carnivorous insect. ?These feelings made Lan En feel confused, but he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Finally, he felt his body being shaken, and this external force seemed to be his hand to get out of the darkness. ??The witcher opened his eyes suddenly, and the vertical pupils in his pupils shrank uncertainly, and then stabilized. Take a sharp breath, as if you forgot to breathe during the break just now, and now you have to make up for it in one breath. ?The body''s instinct was to tense up and defend itself, but then it was suppressed by a strong will, forcing the body to remain normal. ?However, these out-of-control manifestations only lasted for a moment, and even the person who woke him up didn''t notice much. ??Lorenzo just felt that Lan En was a little difficult to wake up. A person with his skills should be very sensitive. Immediately after Lan En opened his eyes, he felt that the air was stagnant for a moment, but then everything went back to normal, just like an illusion. "How are you?" ??Lorenzo patted Lan En''s shoulder, took his arm and asked him to sit up from the floor covered with a sheet. You look very ugly. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En calmly tightened and unclenched his hands, feeling his own physiological condition. At the same time, Mentos also reported the physiological information he collected in real time to the subject. I just havent had a break in a long time. The witcher said calmly. But in fact, he ate well and slept well the night before the coup happened. But last night, I dont know if it was because the power of the abyss was raging in the city of Lothrik, and the darkness in his body was affected. ?The darkness that had been suppressed by Rosalia''s [MiracleSunshine Moisture] began to stir again. ?While opening and closing his palms repeatedly to relieve the strange feeling in his body, Lan En felt a little more anxious in his heart. ??If it weren''t for the super organ [Song Gland] in his head, he might have gone insane the first time he came into contact with this darkness. But now, as the initial fire becomes weaker and weaker, the darkness will spread and flourish greatly. This is the natural law of this world. ?There is no place to hide even if you want to, because this is a worldwide disaster. But even when facing this kind of problem, Lan En still keeps his face and tone calm. Why wake me up? He is not the kind of person who gets confused when he encounters danger. After experiencing many things, he knows that confusion will only speed up his path to the grave. Just like you said yesterday, Lan ?Lorenzos teeth were clenched, and it was obvious that he was repelled by the content of what he said. There are dragoons coming down from the inner city. The result is not good? Lorenzo was silent for a while, and then said. When one came down, he couldnt even control his flying posture, and then he lay down on a tower on the high wall and died. One? What else? Another flying dragon came down to chase us. It and its dragoons obviously didnt expect so many members of the Knights to gather here. We are dragon-hunting knights, so the corpses of the flying dragon and the dragoon are all outside now. ?Lan En is not too concerned about the corpses of the two flying dragons. What he should be most concerned about now is how to keep the flames strong and get rid of the darkness. ??And compared with the legendary immortal ancient dragons in this world, these flying dragons are actually a bit ordinary. What matters is the situation above. ?Lan En continued to ask while pinching his painful temples. ??Lorenzo has just taken up the position of leader of the knights, and none of the knights here have been in management before. So when he had something to do, he could only come to Lan En and Emma to discuss it. ?But at least he has a clear head and is self-aware. I wont make rash decisions when my brain is hot and I dont listen to advice. And what Lorenzo said was just as Lan En estimated yesterday. Those in the inner city will inform the knights of the Order to gather in the chapel before they launch a coup. "The dragon knights had no chance to board the flying dragon. The other knights only carried a sword with them and were not even fully armed. Then in the chapel" ??Lorenzo said, his iron-gloved palms creaking as he held them. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 917 899 lightless world Chapter 917 899. The lightless world Todays payment is being made in the school grounds, so you are not allowed to wear military armor? ?Lan En thought silently in his heart and sighed. An old-fashioned plan, but really simple and effective. After all, the Knights of Lothric are completely loyal to Lothric, and one of the two princes of the coup, the eldest prince Lorian, even personally led the knights to fight. ?The knights respected this noble and brave prince of the gods. But because of this kind of loyalty and respect, who can be wary when the prince personally orders them to gather in the chapel? ?Lan En pinched his temples calmly, looking as if he had just woken up and was still a little unconscious. But he was actually relieving the pain in his head that was like being bitten by predatory bugs. The erosion of darkness is becoming more apparent as the First Fire weakens. Do you mind if I take a look at the dragon knight coming down from the inner city? Thats why Im looking for you. Lorenzo nodded nonchalantly and watched Lan En stand up from the ground. "I need a lot of advice right now, any advice." ??The Lothric knights who had just replaced their patrol posts were also resting against the wall in the church hall. Some priests were unskilled in using restorative [miracles] to heal the injuries they sustained while patrolling. ??And when Lan En and Lorenzo pushed open the heavy church door, the witcher''s eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. Its too dark. ??The sun in this world turned into a "bleeding eclipse" some time ago, and the light intensity was like the tail end of dusk on a normal day. And now. ??Lothric knights, as well as the common people who were lucky enough to be alive and came to the church to seek shelter on the high wall, all demolished the wood and furniture on the building and made simple fires and torches. At this point, there was some light in the poor visibility. The light in the sky is now only equivalent to a dark night when the moon is still good. But according to Mentos biological clock, it should be daytime now! ?No wonder, the darkness in the body is stirring. Because the world is one step closer to extinction. "How are you?" Lorenzo asked beside Lan. Youve been feeling a little uncomfortable since you woke up just now. No, its nothing. Lan En calmly skipped the topic. Then he walked towards the body of the flying dragon outside the church. The body of this flying dragon showed many signs of being ravaged by thunder. ?That is the dragon-hunting equipment of the Lothric knights. ?Thunderbolts, and thunder pots similar to flame pots. ??Although the Knights of Lothric are now accompanied by dragons, the skill of hunting dragons is still the foundation of the combat system. Originally, the steps in front of the church were wide enough for ten people to walk side by side. ??But when a flying dragon fell here, the dragon''s wing claws and wing membranes were too large and had to hang diagonally on the wall beside the stairs. The body of a dragon knight was pressed against the legs by the flying dragon''s head, and then his chest was nailed to the ground by a knight''s spear. It seems that this is the dragoon that came down to chase. When Lan En walked over, the knights stepped aside to get out of the way. He discovered that Emma, ??the officiant, was also present. ?A few people nodded to each other and greeted each other, then Lan En squatted next to the corpse of the prince''s dragon knight and began to look at it. Nothing complicated, just an ordinary dragoon wearing a full set of ordinary Lothric knight armor. However, Lan En still deliberately turned over the small lantern on his waist that had been broken during the fall. How did it become like this? ??Emma, ??the officiant, was muttering to himself in a somewhat lost state. ??It''s just that what she kept looking at was the darkness beyond the firelight around her, not the dragon knight in front of her. Obviously the environmental changes caused by the first fire are the object of her sentence. The bell has sounded. There should be three of the four remaining salary kings, even excluding Eldridge who escaped! How could something happen to the Undead of Farland, the Giant King of the Sinful CapitalYum, and the exile of CullandLudos? Until today, no one has arrived at the Fire Sacrifice and sat on the Throne of Desire to maintain the First Fire!? Desire for the Throne is a fire transmission device specially prepared for the four salary kings who maintain the world during the transition period. ?This thing has a high and sacred status. After all, it is a part of the fire-passing ceremony that keeps the world running. ?Hence, Lan En also saw a few words in the library of the Netherworld Church. ?This technology is a technology that was absorbed into Lothric along with the refugees after Dolanguleg was destroyed by Kasas. The normal way for the King of Fire to pass on the fire is to go to a place called the "initial furnace", get in touch with the initial fire, and burn one''s own soul as firewood. As for the special salary kings who support the operation of the world during the transition period of the Fire Passing Ceremony, they have their own exclusive thrones at the Fire Passing Sacrifice. ?Up there, they dont have to go to the initial furnace and come into contact with the first fire, lest they be burned up in one breath. Instead, he can remotely transmit his power to the First Fire through the throne, and in a weak and continuous state, barely keep the First Fire from extinguishing. This allows Lothric to take advantage of this short period of stability to complete the Fire Passing Ceremony and restore stability to the world. ?In the tens of thousands of years that Lothric has been in charge of the fire-passing ceremony, even this kind of situation can be said to be very rare. But the current situation is that there is no salary king even on the throne of desire? There is no doubt that even for Lothric, this is a severe situation that has never been seen before. It is precisely because the situation has become extremely serious that we must take action! Lorenzo said in a tone of determination. ?His iron-gloved palms were placed on the side of Feilong''s corpse, and then he clenched his fist into a fist and hammered it. ification. Now no matter what, we must go to see King Osroais! Now is not the time to follow the kings orders! Emma is the chief priest! ??Lorenzo turned to look at the old priesthood leader, his tone almost accusing. "The reason why Lothrik founded the country is to spread the fire! Even His Majesty himself said that he only saved himself because he wanted to preside over the overall situation. If it reaches the point of no return, then as the oldest and most powerful person today, The gods should also join the First Fire to last the Age of Fire. The courtyard where His Majesty locked himself is just above this church, not far from the road into the inner city. I dont understand, weve reached this point! Seeing that the first fire is going out! Whats left to hesitate? Cant you even meet with His Majesty to get an idea?! The surrounding Lothric knights couldn''t help but make a commotion when they heard this. They are all fire sects, and only then will they surround Lorenzo. In this already divided country, they have decided that spreading the fire is more important than the royal family. Lorenzo''s words were their tendency at the moment. After bowing his head in silence for a long time, Priest Emma looked up at the lightless sky and finally sighed. Yes. Nothing is more important than inheriting the flame. Lets go, pick up some strong men, and I will show you the way to your Majestys courtyard. ?It wasn''t until the Emma priest sighed and said this that Lorenzo''s expression softened a little, and the surrounding Lothric knights also seemed to have a slightly higher morale. Wearing helmets, they nodded to each other as a celebration of hearing good news in this increasingly bad world. But at this time, Lan En put forward a different point of view. I suggest its better not to let too many people go, everyone. Suddenly, people around him looked at the demon hunter. The demon hunter seemed not to feel the gazes, and fiddled with the small lantern on the waist of the dragon knight''s corpse with the toe of his boot. This lantern is just hanging on his waist, but there is no sign of it being lit, everyone. ??The witcher raised his head and glanced around with his cat eyes. Im not looking down on your fighting will, but can you maintain your fighting power in the dark? The darkness in this world is not a simple phenomenon of light and shadow, but something with real influence. ??So the Lothric knights present now either have small lighted glass lanterns on their waists, or they hold torches in their hands for lighting. But this guy is fine. Lan kicked the little lantern again that had not been lit until it broke. They serve the prince and have never changed their loyalty even at this stage. Therefore, it does not matter even if they fight in the dark. "Darkness is flourishing now. If they attack now, who will have the advantage? If the elite knights are sent out, is there any ability to deal with it?" Even the most aggressive Lorenzo could only close his mouth, grit his teeth, and bulge his muscles under Lan En''s calm questions, but could not utter a word of rebuttal. This is indeed a real problem. In order to spread the fire, they should take action. But in this city, it is estimated that this is the only Fire Sect stronghold that still retains its organizational structure. ??If this place is captured, then the Holy City of Fire Transferring Lothric will be equivalent to a complete fall. So what do you think? ? ? Priest Emma did not hesitate after making the decision, and directly asked Lan En, who raised the question, if he had a plan. The plan does allow me to go, alone. Lan En said with a nonchalant expression. I am not a member of the Knights, and I have no cooperation in fighting with you. My leaving will not have much impact on the combat effectiveness here. And to be honest, your mobility is really poor. Its much more convenient for me to do it alone. ?Lorenzos expression stiffened. Others may have doubts about this statement, but he has personally seen Lan En jump onto a roof several meters high with just a slight turn! Although I dont know why this guy can move so elegantly, there is no doubt that what he said is true. It seems that everyone has no opinions? ??Priest Emma looked at Lorenzo''s expression and nodded. "Okay, it''s settled. Come here, Lan. I''ll show you the way." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 918 900 Kings Courtyard Chapter 918 900. Kings Courtyard ??It is not difficult to point the way to the courtyard of King Othroais, because the courtyard is not far away from the church in terms of distance. Lan En looked at the expression of Emma''s officiant. You dont look like you just want to show me the way. Youre right. ? ? Priest Emma whispered to Lan En without leaving any trace. "Compared to Lorenzo, who took office at the last moment, I actually know a little more. After all, the church is one of the main planners of the fire ceremony." And what I am about to tell you is an unexpected situation that is not suitable for making a loud statement. Officiant Emma turned her head to Lan En. She still lowered her head, and the officiating hood cast a heavy shadow on the upper half of her face. Is King Othroais in bad condition? Lan En guessed that after all, the world has collapsed to this point, and the person known as the ''Holy King'' has locked himself up. This is wrong no matter how you think about it. There is no doubt that something is wrong with His Majesty. ?? Emma, ??the officiant, opened her mouth to reveal breaking news, but her tone was very calm. This contrast actually made Lan En feel a little ridiculous. Im worried about something more serious. "for example?" "For example, there is a problem at the Fire Sacrifice. Logically speaking, even if the salary kings who supported the world during the transition period have not arrived, the captured hero should have arrived. But as you can see, the world has now changed It became like this. ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly. Things here sound complicated. What can I do? Being direct and direct is a good quality at this critical moment. Priest Emma first praised Lan Ens deftness, then moved closer to him and lowered his voice. Deep in the courtyard of King Othroais, there is actually a secret passage. The passage leads to the other side of this mountain range, behind the city of Lothric. And there is the Fire Sacrifice. "I hope that you will not only visit His Majesty and explain to him the current problems in the outside world, but also go to the Chuanhuo Sacrificial Site through there to see the situation at the sacrificial site." "If it is true that not a single salary king has arrived, neither has the hero who was captured by us." Then I need you to ring the big bell on the bell tower of the Fire Sacrifice Site again. Ring the bell for the second time? Lan En pondered. Can you tell me what this means? ?The first time I rang the bell, although the bell was not loud, it seemed to spread throughout the whole world. At that time, the sound of the bell awakened the salary kings who should support the world during the transition period. And this second time. The sound of the bell will wake up the ashes who have burned with the kings from ancient times to the present but could not become kings. Officiant Emma paused and spoke in a low and deep tone. Even the candlelight in the church swayed along with it, and the light and shadow trembled. That is the final method of Lothrics fire-passing process. It awakens those ashes heroes who cannot become kings but are extremely hungry for fire. "If the Fire Kings are unwilling to spread the fire and support the world, then these ashes chasing the flame will make them ''willing''." When the fire kings are passing fire, they will be accompanied by a large number of Lothric knights and other warriors. ?This is not only support, but also surveillance and **** at the last moment to prevent the salary kings from doing anything wrong in the initial furnace. ??And these warriors who burned with King Xin but were not called King Xin were ashes. "I see." Lan nodded. If things get that bad, Ill ring the bell. After arriving at the officiating seat at the deepest part of the church, officiant Emma signaled Lan En to move the chair. Then she took out a basin-like ritual instrument and placed it in front of the statue behind the original seat. ?That statue is what is commonly seen in Lothric: a knight kneeling with a sword in his hand, rubbing his neck against the blade of the sword. Symbolizes the devotion of the Knights of Lothric. After the water basin was put down, the stone statue seemed to be alive. It really pressed the sword blade against its neck amidst the sound of rubbing stones. Blood flowed from the neck under the helmet, along the sword blade, and was collected in the ceremonial basin. Then, an escalator seemed to meet the conditions and descended from the upper level of the church. ? ? Emma, ??the officiant, and Lan En looked at each other, and the officiant pointed to the escalator. Lan En climbed up the escalator with a strange look on his face, and then put the ladder away again. From this height, he could even see the face of Priest Emma below. You dont mean to say its just this high, so why bother? Can I just climb up? Lan En complained, it seems that there are really few warriors in this world whose main style is elegance. ?? Most of the time, they are fighting steadily, and then cheating, seizing the opportunity, and using [combat skills]. It seems quite difficult to achieve such a small height. ?Lan En complained while compiling his mood, making himself nervous, and headed to the King''s Courtyard. Go left after getting on the escalator ?Lan started to set off while muttering the path pointed out by Priest Emma. Mentos also marked information on his retinas. After walking not far, he walked out from under the dome of the church and was outside the building. ?Although the location is high, there are still some tall trees that can extend the canopy to the side of the road. Its just that because of the lack of light during this period, the leaves on the crown of the tree show a decaying yellow color. ?Looking at no one on either side, Lan began to rub the ring on his hand. ?After a while, a sneaky sound of horse hooves came from below. The witcher stretched his head from the edge of the railing and looked down. Qilin was carrying a flannel ball below and looking up at the same time. Ha, I knew you were smart enough. ??The witcher and Elcat gave each other a thumbs up. ??Flannel Ball is holding a torch in his hand, and it looks like he made it himself. ??The little cat stuck the torch into the gap in the armor of Qilin''s harness, then climbed up by holding on to the gap in the wall, and pounced on Lan En''s chest. Thats great, boss meow! Youre okay too! Fortunately, you asked us to behave more normally, meow. It was so scary when the knights in the city fought with each other! Fortunately, they saw that Qilin was just an ordinary horse and did not come to kill us. ??The flannel ball was rubbed on the head by Lan En, meowing and telling about its experience with Qilin. ?The knights of the coup wanted to kill people, but they didn''t need to kill horses. So the Kirin behaved obediently under Lan En''s instructions, and there was also the flannel ball under its wide rune cloth. During the most dangerous period at the beginning of the coup, no one bothered them at all, or even paid attention to them. Escaped easily. ?Later on, in this increasingly dangerous city, the two of them did not dare to act rashly. It was just a matter of dismantling the stables, lighting a bright fire with wood, and dispelling the darkness. Now I can confirm the position of Lan En through the contact of the magic horse, and it comes immediately. Pick the flannel ball off your chest and put it next to it. Lan En leaned down again and released the variant [Yaxi Seal]. Qilin, stand by below. Xilulu! (Why! Its so scary here! I dont want no one to accompany me!) Dont worry where Im going, the darkness will probably be scarier than outside. ??The holy king of Lothric locked himself up and has not come forward until now. ?Lan En does not believe that there is no problem, but something that can cause problems for a race of gods known as the ''oldest and most powerful'' today. ??Tsk, just thinking about it makes my head tingle. ?Sure enough, when Lan En said this, Qilin, who had no spirit of challenge in the face of difficulties, immediately lowered his head. He was still serious, pretending to be walking nearby, and didn''t look up again. ?This makes Lan Endu feel a little guilty. This guy is so cowardly, he won''t be able to complain if something really happens soon, right? ??However, after Lan En pointed downwards twice, Qilin reluctantly snorted to indicate that he was on standby. ?Seeing that his ''Speed ??Mobile Device'' was operating normally, Lan Encai led the flannel ball and continued to follow the route towards the King''s Courtyard. Take these. As he walked, Lan En took out a stack of red frosted paper-like things from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and handed it to the flannel ball next to him. "Meow?" ??The flannel balls little paws took it, not knowing why. This is a tool that can add flames to the weapons in your hand. It was a gift I got during my previous adventure. Its called [Fire Paper]. Lan En explained how to use it while gesturing with his hands. ? He ??himself has the [Igni Sign], and with the [Air Blade] technology, he can easily make the blade engulfed in fire. Therefore, he has never had the chance to use this hunting prop produced in Yanan. Its a good time to give the flannel ball now. "Just rub it on the strike end of the weapon. Now a special kind of monster has appeared in the city of Lothric, and its whole body is like a big ball of asphalt. They are like mad dogs, powerful and unorganized, but exceptionally Afraid of fire." I understand, meow! ? ?Elu Cat''s optimistic nature can make Lan En feel relaxed even in this cruel world. He was a little lucky that he had signed a contract with the flannel ball in the New World. Witnessing the process of a world slowly moving toward death and decline. This has a huge psychological impact. At the end of this section of the road is an elevator, which is still a technology that Lan En can''t understand the principle of. ?The complex height differences in the terrain of the mountain city mean that buildings in Lothric must often use steep stairs, escalators, and even such elevators to connect them. ?On the elevator, Lan Ens hand was pressing the scabbard on his waist. Already secretly on guard. After all, the journey so far has been easy and uneventful. It would be surprising if this was how a king sealed himself off. ?The Prince Faction and the Fire Spreader Faction are fighting like this, but no one bothers the king. No matter what, it is wrong. However, even though Lan En was mentally prepared to face some strange and even dangerous situations. When the elevator stopped, the scene in front of him still made him open his eyes unconsciously. "This is." A hesitant voice came out of Lan En''s thin lips. In the courtyard, you can vaguely see the exquisite vegetation plan and Gothic architectural style of this courtyard. Like the open air environment outside, the air here is also filled with flaky ash. ??It''s just that the size of the flakes of ash is larger than the outside. The density also needs to be greater. Even these flakes of ashes are piled up in this courtyard. The originally fertile ground with flowers and plants was completely covered into a gray-white color! The sheer number and density made Lan En feel suspicious. ?Those things that dispersed in Lothrik City and turned the residents into plants. Could it be that they all dispersed from here? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 919 901 Poison Stone Chapter 919 901. Poisonous Stone Tsk, its difficult to handle. ??The flaky ashes that caused heavy casualties to the residents of Lothric City were piled too thickly in the courtyard. Originally, this elevator has an elevator room. It is considered indoors after all, so it should not be affected by these flaky ash. But because there were too many and too thick piles, the piles of ashes overflowed in from the outside. ?Lan En tried to step on it a little, and the thickness of the white ash easily covered the soles of his feet. ??And not long after he stepped on it, black veins began to appear on Lan En''s neck and face. and has a tendency to gather towards the orbits. ??This is the reaction of the witcher''s body after being attacked by poison. ?Lan En quickly took his feet back and was speechless looking at the white ashes. It seems that the excessive accumulation of flaky ash has caused special changes. As long as you step on it, a toxin will escape from these ash piles and enter the body of the person who comes into contact. ? Lan En made a rough estimate and found that this toxin is quite toxic. For ordinary people, one bite would probably kill them. But until now, Lan En has no plans to back down. Get on my shoulders and hold your breath. ??The witcher said to the calico kitten. ??The flannel ball immediately picked up the skirt of Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor, jumped up to his shoulders, and squatted on it. It would be great if there was an antidote or Kampo medicine, nya. ??The flannel ball whispered. ??These two things are medicines made from plants in the unique ecological environment of the New World. Thanks to the strong natural power there, these two drugs can detoxify and are also completely non-toxic and can be used by ordinary people or Ellu cats. Lan is going to stock up on some when he goes to the New World next time. ?After taking a deep breath, the witcher quickly walked out of the elevator and officially entered the King''s Courtyard. The situation was much better than he expected in the elevator room. ??The terrain in the courtyard is slightly undulating, so the higher areas are not covered by the ash piles, and are still the black of the soil, rather than the lifeless gray. ?Lan En quickly ran towards the black soil and lowered his voice. Lan En only took a small breath when he stood on the black soil without ashes. ??The total distance was only fifty meters, but on Lan En''s face, it was almost as if he had drank several bottles of witcher potion. Toxins collect around the eye sockets through blood vessels, turning the whites of the eyes into jet black. ??If it weren''t for [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] to regulate Lan En''s endocrine system, then this pile of toxins would even exceed the endurance of ordinary demon hunters. Its time to start eroding the body. ? flannel ball looked at Lan En worriedly on his shoulder, but the demon hunter waved his hand indifferently, and then took out a bottle of [high-grade white honey] from the alchemical leather bag. After taking a sip, the black lines on his face disappeared in the blink of an eye. For Lan En, who was not short of money and had his alchemy talent maxed out from beginning to end, he had already started upgrading his potion reserves after getting the advanced formulas for various potions from Kaer Morhen. . The effectiveness of high-level potions is quite strong compared to low-level potions. ??If you use the previous [white honey] formula, you will probably have to drink a whole bottle to clear out the toxin dose that reaches the upper limit of the witcher''s body. There are a lot of places to stay, much better than I thought. Lan En whispered to the flannel ball while scanning the entire courtyard. ??Although the King''s Courtyard is now covered with a thick layer of ash heaps. But the elegance and refinement of the past can still be vaguely seen. There are withered remains of vegetation in the courtyard, as well as traces of water channels after the water has dried up, and the remaining buildings also look neat and orderly. But in todays environment, these things seem gloomy and forbidding. ?The black earth is intertwined with gray ash, the vegetation is withered and yellowed, and under the traces of the waterways, there is still a sticky "chirp" sound, and it is unknown what creatures are moving underneath. ??The originally majestic stone Gothic building will only make people feel cold in this case. In this gloomy courtyard, there are a few figures that are familiar to Lan En - those black mud snakes. Or according to the official name of Emma''s chief priest after investigation, [Human Pus]. The officiant said that it looked like "the pustule of human nature has swollen". In a small courtyard, there were three or four human puss wandering around. Their skinny human legs support their upper bodies, a large mass of twisting and entangled snakes that look like asphalt, and from time to time they emit heart-chilling hisses. This made Lan En even more firm on a certain guess in his mind. The density of human pus is too great here. ?On the high walls of Lothric, although the people were treated like plants by the flakes of ashes, only one thing like human pus could be found in hundreds of people. So when a group of them rushed back to the church, they only met the three-headed man''s pus along the way. Not much resistance. But here ?Lan frowned. Mentos, plan a route. Try to walk on the black soil. We dont need to get entangled with these monsters. This is not our purpose. The biological brain accepted the task request. And soon, road signs were projected on Lan En''s retina. Hush, flannel ball. Well get through quickly. I understand, meow! Elcat lowered his voice and agreed, while covering his mouth with his paws. The sensing range of these human puss is not large, and Mentos collected this data incidentally the last time he fought with them. At this time, it is time to provide these data to the subject for reference. ? Lan En''s stealth ability is also quite good. After all, he was trained by Ashina Ninja. ??Although due to their heavy weight, they are still unable to achieve their light-weight movement efficiency. But in terms of "quiet movement", he is actually no different from the ninjas. ??Moving with the silent steps in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book", Lan En quickly traveled beyond the three-headed man''s pus''s perception. From time to time we step on the black earth, and from time to time we step on the ashes and white earth. ?While passing by the traces of water channels, he also saw what those things that made a sticky ''squeaking'' sound were. ??It was a group of black slugs that were the size of ordinary people. A group of slugs gathered together and seemed to be eating several human corpses. ?At the edge of the waterway, Lan En also picked up something. ?That stone is quite large and cannot be grasped by a hand. He now has a [Blessed Gem] in his hand. Klimt said that it was the result of the qualitative transformation of the keystone. ?This stone looks a bit like a wedge-shaped stone. Considering that the larger the keystone, the greater the power it contained, Lan En took it away easily. ??The depth of the courtyard is not very large. It is more than two hundred meters away from the elevator to reach the main building in the depths. This should be the king''s residence in the courtyard. After walking onto the stone building floor, Lan En took another sip of [high-grade white honey] to remove the toxins from his body. The flannel ball was finally able to jump off his shoulders and walk on his own. In front is a gate guarded by two church knights holding large swords. ??Church Knights are knights who have been given the right to use the personal coat of arms of King Oceroes, the "Giant Bird in the Sky". This is undoubtedly a sign of deep trust. Taking into account the status and prestige of the king and the protoss, in this era when political and religious power was unified in one hand, King Osroais may have more trust in the church knights than he did in the Lothric knights. At least in this courtyard, he did not arrange for anyone from the Knights of Lothric to interfere with the guard work. As soon as Lan En and Fluffy Ball came over, a church knight spotted them. He also stepped down from his guard position, carrying the big sword on his shoulder, and walked towards the man and the cat. The plate armor boots made a muffled sound of "dong dong dong" on the ground, heavy and menacing. ?The other church knight continued to stand guard as if he had noticed nothing. ?This performance made Lan En feel that there might not be a need to start a fight. "I am the messenger sent by the chief priest of Emma and the leader of the Knights of Lothric. There are many changes happening outside that need to be reported to His Majesty. Can you please pass them on?" As he spoke, Lan En also pulled out a small flag from his arms. ?That was the certificate that the priest Emma gave him before leaving. It was said to be enough to prove his stand in front of King Osroais. ?But Lan En soon realized that he was wrong. ?Perhaps the church knight who walked straight towards them had no human thinking and logic under his iron bucket-like helmet. ?Perhaps this church knight felt that he didnt need the help of his companions to solve the problem of one person and one cat. In short, his silent movements do not mean that he can communicate rationally with Lan En. Hoo! The big sword on the shoulder uses the momentum of stepping forward to make a clean and horizontal slash! ?The heavy and wide blade left a heavy roar in the air. Lan En took a step back as if it was just right. The broad blade that tore through the air only lifted a few strands of hair on his forehead, but had no other effect. ?Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the church knight in front of him. The hostility is now clear. I am too optimistic to think that I can find a normal person in this heap of ashes. But since you do it first. Oops! ??The projector on the left arm armor was activated with a hook lock. Lan En, who took a step back, fired the hook diagonally behind him almost at the same time as he moved. Then we wont have any psychological pressure when we fight. The claws clicked and caught a priest standing on the edge of the stairs on the upper floor of the building. ?The priest was originally crouching on the ground as if he was dying, but when the church knight was about to fight Lan En, he stood up again. And shook the Holy Bell Catalyst in his hand, as if to perform some kind of [miracle]. A faint golden light emanated from the bodies of the clergyman and the church knight. But before the golden light could completely take shape, Lan En''s left hand tugged. A "stab" sound! ??The priesthood was forcibly torn from the upper floor of the building and stood directly in front of Lan En! ??The church knight''s great sword tore the thin human body and the thin priestly robe in front of him into two pieces. ??The blood should have sprayed backwards towards Lan En, but under the reduced power of [Alder''s Seal], the minced meat, broken bones, and blood all went towards the church knight''s face. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball also swooped up at the same time, grabbed the iron bucket helmet with his two claws, and pushed it up slightly. The helmet''s viewing hole was pulled up to the knight''s forehead, misaligning his eyes. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 920 902 White Dragon King Chapter 920 902. White Dragon King ??The ignorant priest was torn into two pieces by the church knight''s sword. His upper body was still bleeding on the ground, twitching and struggling. Slap the ground to make a "pop" sound. ?But then, the tall and strong body of the church knight who cut him into two pieces, along with the thick armor all over his body, hit the ground with a ''dong'' sound. ? There were no other wounds, just the lower edge of the barrel-shaped helmet that was tilted upward, and the neck where it was connected to the breastplate. Blood was pumping out rhythmically with the rhythm of the heart. Church knights are very powerful warriors. Lan En agrees with this. But when the flannel ball made the viewing hole of his helmet misaligned with his eyes. A warrior who loses his vision immediately loses his threat. At that time, he wanted to reach out and catch the kitten who was standing on his shoulder and picking off his helmet. But Lan En stepped forward immediately and grabbed the wrist of his hand that was not holding the sword. His boots stepped on the broad cavalier sword again. Then he just held Arondette, pointed it at his throat, and pushed it in, and that was it. ???If it were a serious battle, with the physical, technical, and armament of the Church Knights, they could fight back and forth with Lan En for a few minutes. It was just like being in the Deep Church at that time. But now, Lan En doesn''t want to get too entangled, because the first fire is about to go out, and the darkness in his body is also about to stir up. He also wanted to hurry over and see what was going on at the Fire Sacrifice Site. So just let the flannel **** come on together. ?In terms of dexterity alone, Velvet Ball is much better than Lan En. In battle, a warrior like it with small goals and flexibility can do a lot. The other great-sword church knight guarding the door received the same treatment. In battle, one side has an advantage in numbers and the difference in basic quality is not very big. That would be so convenient to fight. ??The velvet ball went up to disrupt the enemy''s vision. Lan En found the opportunity to use his own strength to clamp the opponent''s limbs, and then slashed at the right position. ??If the Knights of Lothric come over, it may not be easy to face the Knights of the Church. Because although they are all powerful knights, it is obvious that the church knights are much stronger than ordinary Lothric knights in terms of strength and physique. This is also determined by the fighting style of the respective knights. In a head-on confrontation in terms of strength, the Lothric Knights might be directly knocked away by the Church Knights. But Lan Ens power can suppress the Church Knights very well. ?The plate armor and chain armor on his body made continuous collision sounds in the confrontation of strength, and the leather straps also made a "crack" sound as they were tightened. But all to no avail. The strengthened muscles and bones, under the influence of the hormones of the [Song Gland], have unleashed even more considerable strength. ?Lann pushed the church knight''s arm down inch by inch during the struggle. The two knights guarding the door were already lying on the ground. When the witchers lifted their barrel helmets, it was indeed what he thought. ??These two knights have lost their appearance. Their heads under the helmets have lost all their hair, and their bodies are skinny under the thick and burly armor. ??Moreover, there are already things similar to plant roots growing on their bodies. The church knight guarding the main gate wears a gemstone ring on his hand. That is a blue gem the size of an ordinary person''s fingernail. Lan En could feel that there was magic on it, so he took it away together. ?At this time, in this position, both the demon hunter and the Ellu cat could already hear a strange and tragic howling sound. Uuuuuuuuuah! ?The voice came from behind the door, shrill and strange. ? ?A man and a cat looked at each other and both expressed that they could not tell from the sound what it was that was hissing or wailing. ?As we got closer to the door, the painful roar became clearer and clearer. ??The calico kitten was a little scared to death in this gloomy environment and weird wailing. A pair of big eyes were rounded, looking around in shock. La En stood in front of the door, pinching his forehead. ?Although I had already been mentally prepared for something like "something went wrong with King Osroais", things came to an end. Its not optimistic. ?Thinking about the current situation of the world, Lan En still sighed and said something. Immediately, a pair of palms wearing leather gloves with steel armor plates pressed on the door and pushed it inwards. No matter what, things must be done. With the sound of the door creaking, some white mist that looked like cold air, but was not cold, escaped from the door that had just been opened a crack. ??The Witcher and Elcat looked at each other, and the flannel ball seemed to be encouraged by the exchange of glances. I immediately puffed up my chest and walked in with Lan En. ?This indeed seems to be the king''s palace. From the neat and solid stone bricks on the ground and the dozen or so thick marble columns under the dome, you can see how grand it once was. But that was only in the past. ?Now, it seems like someone has been going crazy and smashing things here for a long time. ?All the original luxurious furniture was shattered into unrecognizable pieces. The tightly laid stone bricks were pitted and the corners were misaligned, and large pieces of stone bricks were squeezed out of their original arrangement. And deep in the room, there is that crazy thing, or King Osroais! ?It was a weird dragon with its back to them. ?Lan En has seen a lot of dragons. He has seen flying dragons, dragons as magical creatures, and dragons as natural creatures.?????but what is in front of you. His body length is about fifteen meters, with four limbs, a tail, and a pair of wings on his waist. However, although the number of limbs is correct, the proportions of the limbs are completely abnormal. ?His wings are surprisingly small, and his limbs are long but surprisingly thin. It''s almost as if there is no muscle or fat, with only a layer of skin attached to the bones. There is no sense of powerful strength like dragons at all. Instead, it feels eerie and weird. ?There are no dragon scales on the skin, and the entire skin is like a layer of smooth rubber. It showed a sickly, disgusting color with blue in the white. On the long strip of the spine on his back, there was a piece of fungus-like stalk growing, and the fungi were still swaying with his slight movements. ??The weird and painful roar that came out through the door just now came from his mouth. ??And as Lan En and Fluffy Ball stepped into the room, the terrifying and weird roar stopped suddenly. You have broken into my courtyard, what do you want? People who disobey the kings orders. ?His voice is low, unhurried, and even a little organized. It was absolutely incompatible with the roar just now. But it is this instantaneous transformation between madness and reason that makes people feel even more unsure. Lan En''s steps stopped cautiously. "No one wants to disturb His Majesty, but the situation in Lothric is not optimistic now. The chief priest and the knight commander entrusted me to come here." Not optimistic? ?? Before Lan En could finish his words, the Holy King of Lothrik, whom he had never met before, the founder and current king of the most powerful country in the Age of Fire, interrupted and asked. Where to start? "The fire has been extinguished, but the king is nowhere to be seen." Lan En tried his best to regulate his words. Perhaps its because King Osroais is a protoss who survived tens of thousands of years ago, so his speech has an ancient accent. ??If it were anyone else, just facing this tone would be at a loss. ??But the Emperor''s Children are very good at picking up the tone. ??So Lan En''s response not only has the temperament of a long-ago era, but it even rhymes. ?This made King Osroais turn his head slightly. Now, the sun is no longer visible even during the day, Your Majesty. Darkness is flourishing and is invading everywhere. ?Lane explains to the king the dilemma of the fire-passing ceremony. ?He originally thought that King Oceroes would become nervous after hearing this, but unexpectedly ?Since Lan En came to this world, we have been constantly hearing about his "greatness", "contribution to the continuous Age of Fire", and "making Lothric stand at the pinnacle of the Age of Fire". He seemed to have no concern for the matter of "the first fire gradually dying out". ?That slender tail with a smooth texture slid slowly and leisurely on the uneven masonry floor. First fire. The initial fire is just something that will be extinguished sooner or later. Osroais said calmly. ?At the same time, Lan En watched his movements from behind. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. It was a bit like holding a child and shaking it gently. Lorian, Lothric. My sons are right. Their teachers are right. If the flame cannot continue forever, then whats the point of thousands of years earlier or later? But when the flame goes out, everything that humans and all life has built so far will collapse. Society, technology, emotions, everything will be gone! Lan En said loudly, while frowning fiercely. Could it be that the old king actually supported the two princes? He also agrees that the First Fire will eventually burn out, and from the Immortal''s perspective, the brief delay is meaningless. Just a useless effort that adds to the suffering. However, Osloais''s words once again exceeded Lan En''s expectations. Everything will fall apart? ?Oceroes'' tone was sarcastic, and the dragon-shaped face turned around. It was a face with bumps and grooves, with only a dragon-shaped head on the outline! No, it wont ?His tone was as light as sleepy babble at first, but as his words revealed more and more information and inner thoughts, his voice became louder and louder. My kingdom, my subjects, my family. None of this will collapse! Because I have found a way for us, for everyone, for everyone to survive in an era without fire! "Look at this body! This body transformed into an immortal ancient dragon! Even without that ridiculous flame, I can still live! Always live!" "Don''t worry about my children, I have already ''impregnated'' them, and they will also become immortal ancient dragons!" "Subjects don''t have to worry. Have you seen the flakes of ashes floating around? That''s my research, the research on dragon transformation! I can make everyone in Lothric! No one will be left behind! They can all become able to live in the fireless era. great life! This is the salvation I have found! This is what kings do! "You don''t have to suffer anymore, knight. I, the King of Lothrik, the Fire God of the Age of Gods, Fran, and now Osroais! I have found a way to free everyone from the tragic reincarnation of the fire!" " ?The sound was as loud as thunder! It echoed endlessly throughout the palace, even shaking up smoke, dust and gravel. Then, the eloquent Bailong curled up and hugged something in his arms tightly. "My beloved son, son of the dragon, Ocelot. His birth is proof that the path I have chosen is correct!" ?The scaleless and weird white dragon, the loud voice he left in the last second was still echoing among the marble pillars, but the next second, he was gently shaking his arms and humming softly. ?Like an old father who loves his son very much, coaxing his child. And Lan En. ??The witcher''s hand had already grasped the handle of the knife at his waist when he personally admitted that he was walking towards the flakes of ashes in the city. ?At the same time, behind the scattered silver hair, a pair of vertical pupils became cold. ?This pure coldness without any impurity or hesitation stimulated Osloes, who was holding his ''beloved son''. ?His body, which was swaying gently, stiffened, and then slowly turned around. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 921 903 The scaleless demon king Chapter 921 903. The Scaleless Demon King You have murderous intentions, what do you want to do? The humming ended. ??The scaleless and weird white dragon turned around and faced a man and a cat at the entrance of the palace. Lan En''s fierce and unhesitating murderous intention stimulated him, but more importantly, it was the disrespect shown by this murderous intention. To me! To kill the king and the gods! ?Othroais seemed to be trembling in his anger, even the arms holding a certain baby in his arms. But after he turned around, Lan En and Fluffy Ball saw that there was actually nothing in his arms. I am not your subject, Your Majesty. The witcher said as he expressionlessly took out several glass bottles from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and drank the liquid in them. "So when I saw a king who didn''t treat his subjects as human beings and casually spread unexplained research results to everyone, I felt the intention to kill because of anger and contempt from the bottom of my heart. This is also normal, for Bar?" ?Lan Ens tone was soft and calm, but in this room with a layer of white mist on the ground, these words and the emotions in them made people want to shiver. "Actually, there is no need for me to hurt you, Your Majesty. After all, you are just minding your own madness here. But another commission from Priest Emma requires me to go through this room and reach deeper into the building." I dont think you will let me, an outsider of unknown origin, go deep into your palace? ?Othroais did not answer this question, but pointed his pitted dragon-shaped head at Lan En, and at the same time grabbed a staff from the ground that matched his size. This is already a statement of attitude. ?The corners of Lan En''s mouth also curved in a cold arc. The medicinal power and toxins of [Higher Thunder], [Higher Blizzard], and [Higher Tawny Owl] activated in his body. The skin and flesh became snow-white and bloodless, while the areas around the eye sockets and eyeballs became pitch black due to the intense toxin. Lan En grinned, and a stream of heat escaped from his teeth. Its good if you dont agree. Or its just right. The intention to kill becomes decisive and clear. Both parties are aware of this fact. At this time, Osroais put down his angry tone as if he was offended, and became rational and low-pitched again. He shook his head helplessly. Oh, you foolish people, when will you finally understand the power and value of my beloved son Othellot, son of the dragon? ?Oceroes was no longer angry at this time, he was just sighing. After all, the world could not understand his greatness. We can discuss later what power and value your little son has, and whether he even exists. ?Lan En drew out his long knife and made a gorgeous knife flower in his hand. But today, lets clear your account first. The Holy King of Lothric is not the Demon King. Be bold! ??White Dragon Demon King Osloais roared angrily, still holding one of his arms in front of his chest as if he was carrying a child. ??The other hand held the staff and poked it on the ground. Flannel ball! ?Lan En gave a sharp reminder, and then kicked the kitten next to him. ??Elu Cat tacitly kicked on the kicked leg, and by leveraging the force, its dexterous body jumped directly to the side for more than ten meters. The spiral air flow also wrapped around Lan En''s legs, flickering like light smoke. At the place where they originally stayed, a thick layer of white mist was rising from the ground. As the white mist rose, a corroded sound also came from that place. The stone bricks and soil on the ground are rapidly dissolving under the inconspicuous white mist. ??If there were living organisms inside, it would be possible that only fragments of armor would be left in an instant. ??It''s just that after drinking the magic potion combination, all the combat nerves in the body were activated and strengthened in Lan En''s eyes. ?This kind of white smoke is a bit sudden when it is activated, but it is not completely unresponsive. A "crack" sound. With the blessing of [Acceleration], Lan En appears again, already in front of the Demon King! He thought that his surprise attack could take this opportunity to give this weird scaleless white dragon a hard blow. But after Lan En''s body came to a stop, he suddenly discovered that a huge and heavy staff was hitting him on the head! ?Osroais''s white dragon''s body is about fifteen meters long, and this staff perfectly matches his body shape. ??The head of the stick is like a curled tree root and is about as big as a person! Lan En saw a staff as big as a man casting a shadow on his head, his eyes widened slightly, and then returned to normal. At the end of the day, even if Osroais is crazy and crazy, he is still a **** who has survived for more than tens of thousands of years and is also the king of Losric. It should not be difficult for him to react instinctively to an enemy''s surprise attack. Lan can completely accept it and can cope with it. Ding! ??The whole body erupted with light red fighting spirit flames, under the influence of the external pressure of the staff that was smashed down on the head. The body that was originally charging quickly became like a fluttering piece of paper in an instant. Being ''pushed'' aside by the enemy''s attack. Tachi TechniqueMikiri! ?Othroais''s size and appearance finally made Lann decide to use the monster-hunting techniques of the hunters in the New World to deal with him. Arondette was covered with a layer of light red fighting spirit flames. ?After the super-speed dodge caused by [Mianqi], he swung it in a round shape and chopped it on the upright calf of the Osloais man. Stab it. ??The blade of the divine weapon cut open the rubber-like skin of the strange scaleless white dragon, and a handful of blood spilled out. The fighting spirit on the blade was also compressed and condensed after this slashing, turning into a layer of white fluorescence covering the blade. Open Blade - White Blade State! One thing Lan En appreciates about the Tai Sword skills of the hunters in the New World is that as long as the blade is opened, the fighting energy attached to the blade can continue to provide additional cutting efficiency, even for horizontal cuts, until the energy on the blade is exhausted. So far. Woo ah ah! Oceroes cried out in pain because of the wound on his leg. He may have been a powerful warrior or a powerful **** king before. But after becoming like this, regardless of whether the physical quality has increased or decreased due to dragon transformation, the mental problem is serious enough. A good mental and psychological state can enable people to have higher tolerance for sudden dangers and pains, better rationality, and the ability to calm down to face and deal with problems. But once the mental state breaks down, even small problems and wounds that were previously dismissed will be unbearable when faced with again, and people may even lose their mind and collapse on the spot. ? Lan En did not believe that Osroais had never suffered a fatal injury in battle during his tens of thousands of years of life. But now, the calf has not even been cut off by himself. ?And Osroais was already roaring as if he was going crazy. ?His staff is still powerful, and his legs and feet are still agile, but his tactical judgment and rational thinking are no longer worthy of this strength. Try this meow! ??The flannel ball that had been harassing him with a boomerang just now suddenly threw a round ball out of the rhythm of throwing boomerangs. ?Lan didnt know if Osroais in his normal state could be discovered during the battle, but there was no doubt that he couldnt discover it at all in his current state. Bang! ??The ball thrown by the flannel ball exploded on the head of Osloes, and a thick yellow-green mist spread out from the broken ball. Then, Lan En, who had just escaped from the opponent''s staff hitting the ground, jumped back a little, and then snapped his fingers with his left hand that was not holding the sword. Igni Seal Boom! The small sparks from the seal ignited the flammable oil mist released by the [Higher Dragon''s Dream] bomb. In an instant, this alchemical bomb, which gathered the wisdom of the demon hunter and the alchemist, enveloped the upper body of the strange, scaleless white dragon in blazing flames. Woo ah ah! He screamed and roared. ?Even fluttering the small wings growing out of his lower back, his whole body flew into the air, and then he smashed down hard! ?Othroais is very powerful, and Lan En knows it well. But without reason, without tactics, whats the point of having power that cant defeat people? ?That just provides the necessary external pressure for the Demon Hunter''s [Tachi Technique] to be used. Ding! ɱ was once again perfectly displayed, and the air wave caused by Oslois''s downward attack was used by Lan En. With light red fighting spirit flames all over his body, he brushed against the edge of the air wave as if touching porcelain. The following [Air Blade Swing] followed, causing the fluorescence on the blade to turn into light red. Open Blade - Red Blade State! ??The demon hunter looked coldly at the increasingly violent White Dragon King. ?Countless attacks have failed, and although he is not in the way, he keeps getting more wounds. ?These defeats in battle undoubtedly made his already unstable spirit even more frantic. ?Osroais power is undoubtedly advanced from an objective point of view. From the very beginning, Lan En was extremely wary of the Holy King of Lothrik. After all, ever since he came to this world, the great reputation of this king has been constantly reaching his ears. So in the previous battles, Lan En didn''t even give him any chance of head-on contact. ?The opponent''s staff did not collide with the Lake Lady''s Sword, and every attack was dealt with by Lan En''s skills. Evasion, side dodge, fake action induction ?The opponent''s white mist only occasionally brushed against Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal] again. But it was that time that Lan En felt that the power of this legendary king could indeed be called ''high-level''. Quen''s Sealcan withstand all ordinary spells and physical attacks, but at least it can block them. Even if it is broken, it is because the opponent''s strength has exceeded the upper limit of the seal. But Osloais''s spells are completely different. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 922 904 invisible baby Chapter 922 904. Invisible baby ?The corrosive white mist seemed to be completely impervious to the obstruction of [Quen''s Seal], and directly invaded the golden chaos magic shield. Fortunately, Lan En noticed it in time and immediately changed his steps, allowing himself to pass by the edge of the white mist intact. ?This also made him understand the current state of Osloais. ??It''s hard to say how much of his widely praised power is left after the dragon transformation experiment turned him into a strange, scaleless white dragon. But these powers are undoubtedly advanced! From the beginning of the war until now, Lan En has not seen Osroais use any spell other than the corrosive white mist. In the city of Lothric under his rule, even low-level priesthoods must be able to master several kinds of miracles to be considered barely qualified. Miracleis a spell that tells stories about gods and then casts them. ??And as the most prestigious king today, he is also an undoubted god, but he actually did not use any kind of miracle. Perhaps his current mental state no longer supports him to do such delicate work as casting spells. ??The corrosive white mist he emits can ignore [Quen''s Sign]. To be honest, Lan En has not seen a few descriptions of this spell in Aretuza''s library! ??And there was already the top magic school in the Magical Middle Ages. What happens if [Quen''s Seal] can be broken, but cannot even be sensed by the opponent''s spell? ! ??This is the sigil prepared by top sorcerers like Arzu and Malaspina for the demon hunters! Considering Osroais''s current performance, Lan can only make a guess ?That corrosive white mist is not even a spell in the hands of Osrois now, but an instinct. But even this rough instinct that can be used casually is so advanced that [Quen''s Seal] cannot sense or detect it at all. ??It can only be said that as a **** and the king of Lothrik, whatever Osroais can use is a spell ability that is at the top of the level. It''s just that his current mental state means that even if he has these spells and knowledge, he cannot have an advantage in the battle with Lan En. Finally, after Lann used [Air Blade Spin] to cut Ousroais again, the level of the air blade turned into the highest red. ??The current Sword of the Lake Girl can easily touch the bones with its sharp edge even if it just rubs against the opponent''s rubbery dragon skin. It makes a heart-wrenching sound of the blade clashing with the bone. ?As for Osroais, his spirit seemed to be on the verge of reaching its limit after countless crazy attempts without success and unable to touch Lan En at all. Uh-huh-huh! He roared wildly, and the surging power even made the air tremble! Originally, Lan En was preoccupied because Othroais''s spell abilities were all too advanced. ?Under this obviously abnormal roar, the demon hunter carefully chose to retreat temporarily instead of taking the opportunity to attack. I saw the strange, scaleless white dragon. It was originally curled up on its chest like it was holding a baby, but its left hand was actually empty. Lift high in the process. ?He roared miserably, not only was he hurt by Lan En in the previous battle, but he was also driven crazy by not being able to touch him. There is another kind of despair. Ah ah! O my beloved son Ocelot! "Where are you? Why don''t you show up in your father''s arms? You are the son of the dragon and were born with all the blessings!" "Show up! Ocelot! Show up!" He looked up at his raised left hand with longing, despair, and anger. It was as if he was actually holding a child there. Holding a child who is hiding from his father. Lan En''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?Although he was afraid of the darkness lurking in his body, he did not activate [Spirit Vision] during the fight with Oceroes. After all, the other party''s so-called dragon transformation experiment seems to be closely entangled with the [Abyss]. ??If you look directly at the darkness of this world through the other person''s body again, there is no other sunshine princess here who can suppress the darkness for herself. But now Osloais''s momentum is too strong! He was angry that he was hurt by Lan En so much and couldn''t touch him at all. Even more annoyed that his favorite child hid himself from him. ?This irritation eventually turned into anger and a desire for destruction! ?He broke the last thread that maintained his sanity, and then the tyranny of the dragon and the beast began to fill his heart! Amid the strange dragon roar, Osroais, who had lost his rationality, regained another strength. He completely accepted the instinct of his current scaleless white dragon body. In the heart of the scaleless white dragon, he didn''t care at all about the thing in his hand! Even without using [Spirit Vision], Lan En could tell with his own eyesight that the weird white dragon''s muscle movement tendency was trying to smash that left hand off! ??Is this the starting move of some magic? Is it the prelude to a ceremony? The spells mastered by Othroais are too high level for Lan En. He has maintained the world for tens of thousands of years, and the country he established has also stood at the top for tens of thousands of years. He himself is a member of the Fire Gods who derive their power from the original flame. It is not surprising that such a **** possesses astonishing power and knowledge. So under this pressure, Lan En could only take the risk and activate his [Spiritual Vision], hoping to see clearly what the other party wanted to do. After all, if you cant even see or understand, let alone how to avoid and prevent it. ?Under the control of the demon hunter, [Spirit Vision] was only briefly and quickly activated for a moment, and he looked towards the corner of Osloais''s left hand. But it was this glance that made Lan En see the baby who had hidden himself. The scaleless white dragon actually holds a baby in his empty left hand. ?The baby''s whole body was as if dead, showing a bloodless blue-white color, and his small hands also showed the same thin and disproportionately sharp appearance as Oceroes. At this time, he seemed to feel Lan En''s gaze. ?In that brief moment of glance, the little hand stretched out tremblingly towards Lan En. There is no time to think too much. Lan En immediately shouted loudly: "Flannel ball! Grab what''s on his left hand!" Meow? Meow? ??Elu Cat couldn''t see the baby on Osrois''s left hand at all, and could only meow in confusion. ??However, the soldier''s execution ability still made Flange Ball start to carry out Lan En''s mission before he could figure it out. ?It subconsciously pulled out the hand-held thing it brought from the tribe, the [Plunder Knife] of the Valley Plunder Tribe! ?This weapon is specially used to **** and strip things from monsters. ??Elu Cat got down on all fours and jumped towards the White Dragon Demon King with a bang! Of course Lan En would not let the flannel ball take risks just by shouting. When the Elcat rushed past him, the demon hunter also rushed over at the same time. The demon king''s weird dragon roar hasn''t ended yet, and his left hand raised high has only gone halfway down. immediately after Oops! The blade buzzes! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl, which had been covered with a layer of red air blade by the active fighting spirit, followed Lan En''s charging pace and stabbed Osloais straight on the waist! ??If it weren''t for a critical moment, the two small wings on his lower waist might have blocked him, and he might even have been able to stab through his waist diagonally! And this is just the prelude [Air Blade Stab]! The scaleless white dragon howled in pain and twisted its body involuntarily. Lan En took advantage of this opportunity to step on the bulge of the opponent''s body and soar upward! Sprinted to a position even higher than the deformed dragon head of Osroais! Then the blade was straightened and slashed down with force! Denglongjian! A thin and sad light red knife mark was left vertically in the air. After a moment, ڡ*7! The activated fighting energy compressed into the enemy''s body begins to explode at the same time! Seven explosions that violently cut flesh were heard. ?Lan deliberately avoided Osloais''s left hand, so after this sword attack, the White Dragon Demon King''s right cheek, right chest, and right arm were struck. A series of positions opened the ferocious **** mouth at the same time! ?After the blood splashed for the first moment, it began to drip out. Uh-huh! Osroais screamed miserably. At the same time, the agile flannel ball took advantage of the enemy''s painful cry to swing the [Looting Knife] towards his left hand. ??The cats of the Valley Marauders are indeed capable of grabbing trophies from monsters. The plundering knife of Velvet Ball is not a straight and brutal cut. Instead, he attacks very skillfully and carefully, using the strange-shaped blade on the plundering knife to stimulate the enemy. Let him suffer in pain and have to be robbed of his loot by the valley plunderers. ??Oceroes'' left hand suddenly opened open due to the efforts of the flannel ball, as if it was cramping in pain. Although the flannel ball couldn''t see anything, he still followed Lan En''s instructions and hugged the strange open dragon claws. ?This regardless of the hug, it really hugged something. Is there really something meow?! ??Elu cats can express their curious nature even in pressing situations. ??The flannel ball screamed in surprise, then quickly jumped away holding the invisible thing in his arms. Ocelot! My child! Ahhhh! ??The scaleless white dragon roared, staggering and trying to chase after the El Cat who was running away. But "bang bang bang"! ?From the side of Osroais, a series of explosions and sparks, accompanied by the scream of flying ammunition, hit his side. ?The explosive force and thrust of the ammunition made this weird white dragon unable to stop walking sideways and retreating. ?At last, a full magazine of normal ammunition was empty, and Lan En threw the [Dragon Roar] heavy ballista on the ground aside. After all, he shouldnt have time to change the magazine next. One moment you want to beat someone into a puddle of meat paste, and the next moment you are here emotionally shouting my child. Arent you ashamed, Your Majesty? The smoke and dust erupted when the heavy ballista fired ammunition dispersed, and the strange scaleless white dragon had lost the last bit of its human shape. He abandoned the staff and the human standing posture. ??What finally appeared in front of the demon hunter from the dissipating smoke was a white dragon on all fours with sharp claws! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 923 905 Dragon technology Chapter 923 905. Dragon technology Flannel ball, just take the kid and stay by your side. ?Lan En said without looking back. ?At the same time, Fluffy Ball still couldn''t see what he was holding in his arms. He could only nod his head with a confused look on his face. After meowing, he trotted toward the corner of the palace on his short legs. Lan En himself clenched the hilt of the knife, lowered his body, and focused on the strange scaleless white dragon opposite. Osroais was already lying on all fours, like a wild beast. ? It''s just that his body has obviously not completely transformed into a dragon, and there are no reflex joints on his feet. This makes his instinctive lying down action look very uncoordinated. ??However, Lan En''s vigilance towards him has always been maximized. ??The power and knowledge Osroais has mastered are things that he can hardly even imagine, even if he can only use them a little in his current mental state. But at any time, if there was direct physical contact, Lan En felt that he might be blamed here. His spell abilities are too advanced. Lan confirmed this again. But as always, Lan En didn''t feel too nervous in this situation, which was like dancing with a knife on his neck. Whether it is his own experience or his immersive experience in [Memory Diving], this feeling can be regarded as a necessity in life. He accepts and enjoys this feeling. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ??The White Dragon Demon King howled, without any human words or logic in his mouth. ?After entering this beastly state, he seemed to move even faster. The limbs were lightly pressed on the stone tile floor, and the deformed claws easily dug out a few marks. Then, there was a sound of hoo! ?The body, which is nearly fifteen meters long, is like a catapulted train, rushing straight towards Lan En. ?The rampage seemed to want to crush everything with its momentum, almost reminding Lan En of the booming dragon in the New World. Dragon Cart, hunters in the New World gave this monster''s move a name when they faced the collision of monsters. ??As for Osloais''s dragon-shaped body, it doesn''t have the natural, wild beauty of the monsters in the New World at all. But he is so thin that he is almost deformed. ?With such a figure, his [Dragon Chariot] has almost no sign of charging before it is used. This is the kind that ordinary hunters least want to see - [Uncharged Dragon Cart]! Its just that Lan En does not belong to the ranks of ordinary hunters. ??When he saw Othroais using this kind of attack, the demon hunter didn''t even think about it. Oops! Acceleration Techniquemade his body disappear like smoke and reappear three meters away from the side. ? And the scaleless white dragon''s dragon chariot without warning ran over him directly from where he was originally standing! Along the way, Bailong''s body crushed stone bricks, even breaking the thick stone pillars in the palace like chocolate. The whole palace trembled under the footsteps of Othroais. However, an attack that misses is as if it does not exist to the enemy. ?Looking at Oceroes who couldn''t stop his momentum and hit the palace wall, Lan En''s originally prepared expression was a bit weird. ???If the scaleless white dragon is still standing up like before, holding a staff in one hand. ??He can cast spells and hit people, so he is really afraid of the spell abilities accumulated by Osloais, who has been at the top of the world for tens of thousands of years. But what he looks like now is a dragon-shaped enemy. To be honest, Lan En didnt even want to turn on [Spiritual Vision] to see him. But even based on pure muscle memory, Lan En felt that his proficiency was not low against dragon-shaped enemies. As a result, after Osroais went completely crazy, from Lan En''s perspective, he actually felt that he could better predict the opponent''s actions. The dragon chariot missed the target. Whats the next move? Is it a tail flick? ?Looking at the scaleless white dragon that was still furious despite hitting the wall, regardless of its claws, the witcher thought calmly. ??If an ordinary hunter faces a dragon-shaped creature that pounces in the air, they may think that they can get a chance to attack by re-stabilizing the center of gravity after the opponent pounces. Then chase after the opponent''s butt. But dragons are creatures with very perfect fighting habits, and that ferocious tail is not just for looks. ?Lann chased after Oceroes who rushed over. As expected, the demon hunter just got close to the scaleless white dragon and was about to bring the opponent into the attack range. ??The deformed white dragon had just stopped under the momentum, and the muscles on his waist and tail were tense. Like clockwork. Shua!*2 The sound of tearing the air is crisp and clear, like the lash of a whip, thin and cruel. ???Relying on its lightweight body shape, Osroais''s tail flick is different from that of ordinary dragons. He directly put his four limbs on the ground, exerted force on his waist and abdomen, and turned his body! Because of this, the smooth and slender tail whipped twice horizontally in mid-air. There is also a faint blue light on the tail, like some kind of dirty magic power. Considering that the power level held by Osroais is generally very high, if the tail with such magic power is whipped on his body, it is estimated that [Quen''s Seal] will not react at all. Lann''s body will be broken into two parts due to the erosion of magic power and the whipping of the tail. But its still the same sentence: the power that cannot hit people is as if it does not exist. Ding! A layer of light red fighting spirit flames flashed on the surface of the body. The skill of [Seeing Cut] made Lan En like a piece of paper pushed away by the wind, smoothly dodging the opponent''s two-turn tail flick. Not only that, during the time Oceroes regained his balance after flicking his tail, Lan also swung Arondette in his hand just like he had just flicked his tail. With a "stab" sound, the afterimage of the light red arc of the blade brought up bright red blood. Air Blade Spin! ??The blade fluorescence, which had just dropped to yellow due to the [Dragon Climbing Sword], has now turned red again due to the Dou Qi activity breaking through the threshold. Open BladeRed Blade State! Ouch! The scaleless white dragon, which could not even speak, could only scream in pain. ?He frantically slapped, bit, and scratched around. The solid building structure in the palace was destroyed like straw by his power. ?But his real target, the ''mortal'' who injured him, he never encountered. On the contrary, this ''mortal''''s eyes were still calm and collected, with a calmness and enjoyment of being in a dangerous battle. The Mentos in Lann''s mind and brain were active. They observed every move of Othroais and judged his tendency to move. So far, it seems that only one flick of his tail carried that dark magic, sir. He is completely crazy now. It is estimated that the dark magic power just now was just the instinctive reaction of the body that transformed into a dragon. The biochemical intelligence brain briefly discussed with the subject''s thinking, and came to a conclusion that was not low in possibility. ??If this conclusion is correct, then Osroais''s threat to Lann will be greatly reduced. ? There are many types of madness. Some mages madness does not affect their ability to cast spells, but their thinking only becomes paranoid, difficult to communicate, and suspicious. ??But Osroais is obviously not this crazy. He now relies on the instinct of his dragon body to even control his body, let alone casting spells that require higher concentration and precision. ??And if you exclude the ability to cast spells, the physical fitness of this guy''s scaleless white dragon is actually not that top-notch among the dragons Lan En has ever encountered. The top ones are the Nergigant, Molten Dragon, and Golden Lion of the New World. But even these powerful creatures mentioned above have not been dealt with by Lan En. ?The so-called technology, isnt it something that is used to suppress those who have better basic qualities than ones own? Bang bang! Bang bang bang! A series of slapping sounds erupted amid the scaleless white dragons crazy movements. But under Lan Ens concentrated observation, the other partys muscle movements were as clear and easy to understand as the instructions for a home appliance. Just by simply dodging and retreating, he can protect himself from a series of frenzied attacks. ?The opponent''s claws can''t touch him at all. Occasionally, the sound of gold and iron clashing was accompanied by sparks exploding in the smoke and dust stirred up by the claws. ?The Mars was expanded into a circle shape by the collision of air waves. ??That was Lan En''s hands-on test to see if Osroais had really lost the ability to mobilize magic power at will in this mental state. ? He ??used the technique of [Wei MingrenDengli] to have a limited collision with the claws of the scaleless white dragon within the control range. The result of the collision is very optimistic - Osroais cannot cast spells as he pleases. In this frantic dragon body, most of his attacks are simple and rough pure physical power. ?Lane and Mentos, also in this unique technical collision of celebrities, further analyzed the logic of Osloais'' body movement. ?The most obvious manifestation is that Osrois can no longer use the uncharged dragon cart in his struggle with Lan En. Because of his abrupt dragon carriage, he was actually very recognizable in front of Lan En, who had already figured out his physical condition. ??Every time he wanted to rush forward, Lan En''s swordsmanship would force him to stop. Leave the enemy''s actions, limit the enemy''s tactical options, and reduce the possibility of failure. Lan En is an expert in this area. Finally, after a series of fierce attacks, the demon hunter found the opportunity he wanted. ??Having just turned sideways to avoid a bite from the deformed dragon head, the power of [Advanced Blizzard] made Lan En''s senses feel as if they had entered a time pause. The deformed dragon head brushed past the shoulder, slowly but fiercely. Lan En''s eyes had already raised upwards. He found a focus. The effect of the medicine is short-lived. ??The projectile on the witcher''s left arm aimed upwards, and then there was a ''whoosh''! The hook lock flew out and accurately grasped the position just seen. The powerful mechanical structure lifted the demon hunter''s body up four to five meters. ?But the scaleless white dragon at his feet waved his claws twice due to the inertia of his movements, only to realize that his target had actually reached his head! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 924 906 Kill the soul Chapter 924 906. Kill the soul ??If Othroais was still standing on two feet as before, Lan En''s current height would only be directly facing his chest. But he has abandoned the human way of standing and turned into a dragon on all fours. So Lan Ens current height is equivalent to the top of his head. ?Osroais even waved his claws twice more in the frenzy before suddenly realizing that his target had disappeared from his eyes. But by this time, even if he reacted, it was already too late. With a ''click'' sound, the mechanical transmission and the hook holding the power point above the palace were loosened. ?Hung and shaking in mid-air, the witcher retracted the hook into the projector on his arm armor. ??And as he bent his body backward, it was as if he was turning that strong body into a fully-stretched bow, a dark, deep, huge and sturdy sword! It was also pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on his lower back! The aura of violence and wildness spread throughout the palace with the appearance of the giant sword. Boom! ?Light red fighting energy suddenly exploded on the body and the giant sword, making a sound like a flame exploding. ??As Lan En fell, the fighting spirit wrapped around his body pulled out light red traces like light particles in the air. Bang!! The long and distinctive sound exploded! ??It was as solemn and solemn as the sound of a church bell ringing, but it was just the sound of an extremely broad sword blade, crushing and tearing apart the skin and flesh of the scaleless white dragon, and crashing into the bones and body. Ouch! ?Osroais'' slender neck suddenly tightened uncontrollably, and the severe pain made him scream and roar. ?The giant sword with a bone-white blade and a deep black body slashed into the shoulder of the strange white dragon from the sky. Accompanied by the sound of blood being crushed and torn apart, and the sound of bones being broken, the huge sword, as wide as Lan En''s chest, completely cut into Ocelot''s body. In Ace''s body! And the blade of the sword is still stuck inside, stuck inside. The body tissue belonging to the Nergigante began to greedily devour the nutrients it came into contact with, and released [dragon energy] like black mist and red lightning. ??Thick blood should have spurted out from the ferocious huge gap, but before it could spurt out, it had already been ''eaten up'' by this gluttonous sword. Only a few sparse drops on the edge were left, slipping out of the wound. Ouch! The unprecedented injuries and pain caused Bailong to shake uncontrollably, twitch his long neck, and scream in agony. ??He wanted to use his claws to pull the giant sword that had cut into his shoulder and entered his chest. But Lan En and Mentos already knew enough about his body structure. Just holding the sword hilt of [turbid currentannihilation] was slightly awkward, and under the pain, Osroais couldn''t lift his arm at all. ??The front end of the giant sword was slashed into the white dragon''s body, while Lan En was holding the hilt of the sword. Osrois''s deformed dragon head kept trying to stretch forward, trying to bite the person who hurt him. Facing the deformed dragon head not far from him that kept baring its teeth and biting it, Lan En''s approach was more direct. Boom! The light red fighting spirit flame exploded again! ?One hand of Lan En controlled the hilt of the sword, and the arm of the other hand slammed down on his giant sword! ??The Valyrian steel arm armor pressed down on the blade, and at the same time, the other end of the blade also sunk deeper into Othroais''s body! Causing Bailong to scream even more manically. Before it was over, the arm that smashed towards the giant sword blade made a seal with great smoothness after smashing it. [Alder]! Bang! The impact of the seal is also concentrated on the sword blade. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was originally stuck between Osloais'' shoulder and chest, but two additional waves of impact exploded, causing the blade that had stopped due to obstacles to move again. ! ??The sound of ''stabbing'' of tearing flesh and blood, and the sound of ''clicking'' of broken bones were heard again. ?The bone-white blade and the dark body of the sword cut diagonally from Osroais''s shoulder to the ribs on the other side, and the blade separated from the White Dragon Demon King''s body. ??It''s just that there was a huge gap running from left to right on the deformed body, and bone stubble and internal organs could be seen from inside! ??White Dragon''s huge body had to be pulled over in pain as the blade turned. ?While he was leaning down, a distant and shrill roar still erupted from his mouth. But the pain is almost over. A "crack" sound. The huge sword blade that had just cut a gap across the white dragon''s body jumped out. Amidst the friction of armor leather as Lan En tensed his arm muscles, he was firmly under control again. ? He ??only used the strength of his two arms to forcefully control [turbid current and destruction] into a thrusting forward posture. A layer of active fighting spirit flames covered it, leaving a thin and sharp blade trajectory in mid-air. Great SwordAir Blade Stab! ??Originally, it was a technique used by hunters in the New World, but now it is not impossible to use it on super-sized giant swords! After the implantation of the [Song Gland], Lan Ens redeveloped bones and muscles can hold on! Pfft! ??Following the gap just made, the giant sword with a total length of three and a half meters was like a lance, nailing the crooked scaleless white dragon all the way to the wall! At this time, Osroais was completely unable to resist due to heavy injuries. When the body hit the wall backwards, the slender neck was already hanging down softly, and the deformed dragon head was dangling feebly. At this time, Lan En also let go of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] that penetrated the white dragon and was nailed to the wall. He took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the deformed dragon head that was unable to swing, and pulled it towards his arms. With its other hand, it has already pulled out the Sword of the Lake Girl from the scabbard on its waist. Execution! There was a "pop" sound! The long knife penetrates upward from the lower jaw of the deformed dragon head, and the tip of the knife is exposed from the forehead. Be crisp and clear, without any hesitation or hesitation. ?Hakulong''s body, which was still a little twitching and unresponsive, suddenly froze. But immediately, Lan En''s expression changed, and he didn''t even have time to draw away the Lake Lady''s Sword. [Acceleration Technique] immediately made him jump back more than three meters. Almost as soon as Lan En left, a white mist emitted from the deformed mouth of the scaleless white dragon. It seemed that the fog had already reached his throat, but it was only due to Lan En''s crisp and sharp technique that it overflowed because his body had completely lost its life now. ?The white mist is neither cold nor corrosive. Just after it appeared, many crystal clusters started to grow. ??If you abandon the scaleless and deformed body of Bailong, it still looks like a quiet and pure beauty. ??But Lan Ens pupils, which had shrunk to slits, had not returned to their original shape until he stood three meters away. Just now, when the white mist appeared from Osloais''s mouth, his spirit suddenly became tense. I have never felt so tense before, even when facing the Golden Lion. Its like. ?That pure crystal is simply like pure death. Instant death spell? Death curse? ?Lan En murmured in confusion. The spells Osroais mastered were all too advanced. Even if he became a demented beast, the white dragon body obtained from the dragon transformation experiment still left these powerful spell abilities in his instinct. ??Had Lan En not controlled the fighting rhythm so tightly just now, allowing him to spit out this mouthful of crystallized white mist, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Fortunately, these crystals that made Lan En''s heart palpitate did not last long. ?They soon split apart, shattered and disappeared on their own amidst a crackling sound. Until all the crystals disappeared, Lan En carefully stepped forward and pulled out his Sword of the Lake Lady from Osroais''s jaw. There was a "stab" sound, and the process of drawing out the sword brought out a **** arrow. ??And this Holy King of Lothric, the God of Fire who has been in charge of the fire ceremony that maintains the world for more than ten thousand years, also completely disappeared in the form of a deformed white dragon. After using [Spiritual Vision] to confirm that there was no more crystallized power left on the sword, Lan En put away the Sword of the Lake Lady. And turbid currentannihilation. This sword ate too hard into Osroais''s body. Even after his death, the part of his body that was stabbed by the giant sword was still twitching involuntarily, as if there was a gluttonous monster chewing and gnawing inside the corpse. Lan En pulled out [turbid currentannihilation]. It was very full of food, and Osroais''s body seemed to be well nourished. ?So much so that the originally neat and straight blade of the sword turned out to be slightly irregular and ferocious. Just like the thorns growing on the body of the extermination dragon. ?However, the shape of the giant sword was carefully designed by the blacksmith, and adding these ferocious thorns was just superfluous. Lan is going to find time to polish off these things, which can be regarded as giving the materials to Berengar''s ancient dragon. On the corpse of the scaleless white dragon of Osroais, a bright blue object like a flame swayed. Lan went over and picked it up. Perhaps this is the soul of the strong man in this world? ??The witcher held this small flame in his hand and thought in his heart. The soul of this world was created only after the First Fire appeared, and the more powerful the individual, the larger the soul. ?Othroais should have been one of the strongest people in the world, and his soul must have been very huge. It''s a pity that for the dragon transformation experiment, this was all that was left of his soul. ?This soul also reflects the decline of his power. He gave up his strength and everything for a chance to survive in a fireless world. ?Lan En held the flame that symbolized the soul in his hand and put it in his bag. Lann can also understand Osroais''s choice. The power accumulated from the age of fire is meaningless in the age without fire, no matter how powerful it is, it is meaningless. Because they cannot adapt to the environment, they will eventually die. As long as you can survive, you will have the opportunity to accumulate strength again. But Osroais was crazy. He didn''t even conduct experimental verification, or he didn''t have time to do it, so he spread his crude dragon transformation research to Lothric. It has become like this where there are not even a few living people to be found in the whole city. Meow?! Boss! ??Elu Cat''s screams came from the side. In its arms, a baby exactly like the one in Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] appeared. ??Elu Cat was helpless, holding the baby, and approached Lan En''s little short legs, which were tilted upside down. To be honest, this baby is about the size of a flannel ball. ??When he was in the invisible state just now, it seemed that the flannel ball couldn''t see him, so his weight and size couldn''t be borne by El Cat. The flannel ball can easily hold him and move him. ?Now that the flannel ball could see him, he could only struggle to hold it up on his head and run towards Lan En. ?Lane observed the baby, Ocelot, the youngest prince of the Kingdom of Lothric. The color of his skin is abnormal all over his body, almost like a demon king. Moreover, the fingers on the palm are as thin as a scaleless white dragon. Obviously, the crazy Oceroes was the first to give this ''gift'' to his children after he experimented with dragon transformation. ??Although Ocelot is a baby, he is also a baby of the gods. ??He was hurt by the dragon transformation experiment and instinctively hid himself from the ''sight''. And now, is it because Othroais is dead? So show up. ?Lan En held the baby in his arms, frowning and guessing. But why did he reach out to me just now? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 925 907 Chaptery Keystone Chapter 925 907. Baby Keystone ? Lan En stretched out his fingers towards the little baby who looked like a corpse, and Ocelot naturally held Lan En''s fingers with his hands that were so thin that they were almost dragon claws. Is it because I have received [sunshine nourishment]? ?That is the highest-level healing [miracle] that only Princess Lothrik, Ocelots mother, can master. ?As the youngest son of the most powerful clan of gods today, Ocelot may be able to feel the power from his mother in this situation. ?After being forced to undergo an experiment at the hands of his father that almost killed him, it is natural that he would reach out to his mother''s gentle and bright power and long for love. Its a pity that the gods who exterminated the ancient dragon clan and created the Age of Fire are now pursuing the form of the ancient dragon in an attempt to adapt themselves to an era without fire? ?Lann held Ocelot in one hand while looking at the white dragon corpse of Ocelot that fell against the wall. For a moment, I felt a little ironic. Youll take care of him first, flannel ball. Meow? The calico kitten opened its mouth wide and covered its head, asking in disbelief, Ive never seen a cub, meow! Then what can be done? ?Lan shrugged and placed the baby, which was about the same size as Ellu Cat, back on the flannel ball''s raised hands. I have to go deeper to the Fire Sacrifice according to Emmas chief priests instructions. How can I bring a baby with me? "And he is a baby of the gods, so he is not so fragile. At least it will be better in your hands than in the hands of Osloes." ?Lan En reached out and touched the head of the flannel ball. Stay well here with him. We have both cleaned up the surrounding area, and there is no danger. When I finish my work, I will return the same way, and then I can hand over Ocelot to the officiant and the others. I heard that the chief priest of Lothric will also serve as the princes wet nurse according to tradition, which is exactly the professional counterpart. ??The calico kitten lowered her head and sighed, looking at the baby held above her head with helpless eyes. Okay, but come back soon, meow. I can only look after children but cant fight. Its so boring. Lan En curled his lips at the words of the flannel ball and reached out to tap its forehead. Dont act like a war freak! But fighting is more interesting than looking after children, meow! He doesnt cry or make trouble, so its very worry-free. Under the skilled prevarication of the witcher, Elcat reluctantly accepted the task. ??Flannel Ball held up the baby in his hand and found a corner to huddle up in the palace, which was even more dilapidated by the battle just now, looking aggrieved. ??But Lan En, who didnt have to carry the oil bottle with him, breathed a sigh of relief and walked toward the other end of the palace. He moved his wrists, elbows and shoulders from time to time. ??The entanglement with Oceroes just now was like a pas de deux on the tip of a knife, and it did not have no impact on him. Even with his current body and physical strength, when he just killed the White Dragon Demon King, he felt that the saliva in his mouth had become sticky. It also smells like rust. The chest was bulging like a bellows, breathing heavily. ??Moreover, the two arms holding the sword against each other began to suffer varying degrees of contusions and sprains. Fortunately, the extent of these minor injuries was under his control. A natural and refreshing power spread throughout his body from the small coat of arms hanging around his waist. Just like drinking a glass of ice-cold orange soda on a hot day. The power of [Early Recovery Stone] is repairing the minor injuries on his body, and making his condition closer to the ''best''. When he took a sip of [high-grade white honey], the poison of the magic potion was removed from his body. After picking up the [Dragon Roar] heavy ballista that was just thrown to the ground, loaded a new magazine and put it back into the alchemy leather bag. I can no longer feel the dull pain in my joints. ?Compared with the [Swallow] potion, this kind of thing that takes effect all the time when worn is still more worry-free. At the other end of the palace of Osroais, there is a very rough stone door. Even though the palace has been tossed back and forth by the crazy Osroes, this stone door still seems a bit out of place in the artificially repaired building structure. "Deep. Keep going" ?Lan opened the stone door while confirming with Mentos the description of Emma''s priest. After entering the stone gate, there is a stone staircase going down. ? Judging from the direction of Lothric City, it has already penetrated deep into the mountain and is heading towards the other side of the mountain. After descending the stone steps, Lan En looked around strangely. ?He subconsciously felt that he was in the midst of a powerful force, but this force was in an unconscious state, just like air. ??The witcher observed his location. This is a small foyer after walking up the stairs. The stone materials used on the left and right walls of the foyer are completely different from the ceiling and floor, and are also different from the previous buildings. Other places are artificially repaired and neatly decorated with bricks and stones. Can be placed on the left and right walls Is this some kind of rune? ?Lann rubbed his fingers on the wall while wearing steel-plated leather gloves and murmured. ??The building materials used on these two walls are large stone bricks that look angular, and there are some kind of rune marks on the front. But these stone bricks still have some different damages. Logically speaking, in the king''s palace, how can we use damaged bricks? ??And this place seems to have no traces of being tortured by Oceroes after he went crazy. Building materials are inherently damaged. And this texture. ?Lan En rubbed the wall while taking out a stone that was too big to hold in his hand from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. That was the wedge-shaped stone he had picked up from the courtyard before. ??The witcher looked blankly at the wedge-shaped stone in his hand, and then turned his attention blankly to the wall in front of him. It''s true that they are the same material. ??Are these two walls all made of keystones? ! Even Lan En could only blink in silence in this situation. Keystone is an important and precious raw material for forging weapons in this world. ??The more complete the keystone, the stronger its power. It is said that the complete original disk of the keystone was the raw material for the gods in the Age of Gods to forge weapons. ? ?Ordinary warriors, even low-level priests of the White Sect, can only possess one or two pieces of the smallest wedge-shaped stone fragments that look like marbles. And now, these two walls. Its all cuneiform stone original disks?! ?Although each stone slab has sporadic damage at the edges and corners, the overall shape is complete. This is already considered a [keystone disc]! The most advanced forging material in the world! ?No wonder I feel like there is a powerful force lingering unconsciously. These two walls add up to hundreds of wedge-shaped stone disks! That''s hundreds of divine weapons sitting here! ?Lann knew that normal Osroais was very powerful, and Lothric under his leadership was also very powerful. ?But he did not expect that even now, when the end of fire is approaching and all things are declining, Lothric would still have the ability and resources to gather the most precious materials in the world to build a few walls. Used to build several walls. What is this for? Lan En murmured in confusion. ?But he didnt dare to act rashly. After all, with Osroais'' knowledge and strength in a normal state, it is not impossible for him to construct a ritual and do something to the First Fire, which is the foundation of the world. It is possible to construct great rituals and great magic. Who knows how these hundreds of wedge-shaped stone disks will react if something goes wrong accidentally? ?But the good news is: Lan En can definitely confirm that these walls are not finished yet. Because there is an original wedge-shaped stone plate at the witcher''s feet, which has not yet been embedded. ?Now, this most precious material in the world is lying on the ground like an ordinary stone brick on a construction site, with chisels, shovels and other things placed on it. Looking like he is taking a break during the project. ?Lan En scratched his cheek and looked down at the large wedge-shaped stone disc. ??If it hasnt been embedded yet, it means that the rituals and magic are not complete yet, right? ?It shouldnt be a problem if you take this piece away yourself? ?Lan swept aside the chisels, shovels and other tools on the original plate of the wedge-shaped stone, and then picked it up with a bang. ??He didn''t dare to move those that were already embedded in the wall, for fear of causing any problems. ??Even if the power of these hundreds of keystone discs was revealed a little, he doubted how much of the entire city of Lothric would be left. ??And since Osroais himself has been killed, this ''leftover material'' that has not yet been embedded must be useless! Lann stuffed the original disc of keystone into the alchemical leather bag. ?After passing this small entrance hall that looked inconspicuous but contained truly astonishing power and value, Lan continued walking deeper. ?After walking for a while, he vaguely heard the sound distorted by the echo from the winding corridor. ?That was the sound of blood splattering, and the sound of a sharp knife being stabbed into the flesh and pulled out again. Someone is fighting inside? Lan En''s steps immediately became faster, and when he saw the place where the sound came from in the corridor, there was only one person holding a pair of strange-shaped swords. A person who wraps his head and shoulders with a piece of dirty and torn hemp cloth. He was stabbing to death someone dressed like himself. ?The corpses were piled at the base of the corridor wall, lined up in a long line. The one in front of him is the last one. Is this some kind of sacrifice? Lan En is a little unsure. ??If it were another world, this would undoubtedly be a murder scene. ??But in this world where death itself is ritualistic, Lothric knights even pursue beheading as a noble way to die. Lan En could only frown and approach cautiously. ?Originally, he wanted to say hello and ask. But it''s a pity that the guy who just stabbed to death a man dressed like himself. Without saying a word, he held the two strange-shaped double knives in his hands and ran towards Lan En at a fast pace! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 926 908 Dark Cemetery Chapter 926 908. Dark Cemetery When Lan En got closer, he realized that the way the guy opposite wrapped his head and shoulders in linen was very different from those of the pilgrims. Wrap it around your head in a circle around your face, so you cant see what the face looks like at all. Immediately afterwards, when he was still four or five steps away from Lan En, the demon hunter''s eyesight and experience made Lan En suddenly realize that the opponent''s muscle movements were a bit abrupt. ??However, the two knives in the opponent''s hands are both forearm-long daggers, and they should not be within attacking range now. This abnormal situation made Lan En take a cautious step back. Since the opponent only takes four or five steps before taking action, I will leave six or seven steps. And just when this step of retreat was completed, Whoosh! From under the linen wrapped around the head and shoulders on the opposite side, a long neck suddenly stretched out! ?There was a big snake head attached to the front of the neck. It bit into the air a few centimeters in front of Lan En with a ''click'' sound, making the sound of teeth clashing. This is not a person, or an ordinary person. But a snake man! ?His limbs are very different from those of humans, especially in this critical moment, when people have no time to clean up the dark stains and black spots on their bodies. The result is that the skin looks no different from the dirty scales of this snake man at first glance. ??The two short knives in the hands of the snake man are almost equivalent to revealing his own fighting style in the eyes of a warrior of Lan En''s level. ?Those two knives are not thick, but rather winding and forked. ?At first glance, it looks like a smart weapon that can inflict cruel wounds. ?Hence, Lan En''s eyes had already calmly paid half of their attention to his feet. As expected. After a sudden bite, the snake-man who was approaching quickly did not attack Lan En directly. On the contrary, it showed a sense of elegance that is rare among warriors in this world. ?He kicked his legs slightly and floated four steps sideways like a piece of paper. ??If you are facing some knights who are steady but not too flexible, this kind of movement will definitely be very annoying. But facing Lan En ??The witcher just lowered his body, and then kicked him in the ankle while he was floating sideways. With excellent vision, timing, and crisp execution. The snake man had just started to move when he was kicked away by Lan En. Then he became a gourd himself. ?While he was rolling, the sound of the blade entering his flesh was heard several times. ?That was the sound of the two strange-shaped daggers he was holding, being pulled into his body while rolling. ??This kind of snake people seems to be similar to the snakes in Lan En''s impression. They don''t roar or hiss. Even if they are in pain and are about to die, they look quiet and lifeless. There is a kind of sinister cruelty. ??The strange-shaped double knives made a blood-letting **** on his body, turning his linen cloth into a wet and sticky mess. But he stood up again and silently rushed towards Lan En again. Lan En could only frown. When he suddenly stretched his neck again, he accurately seized the opportunity to move sideways, and at the same time stabbed his brain from the side with the Sword of the Lake Lady and nailed it to the wall. . ?The snake man''s body and head were nailed to the wall, but his legs and feet were still stepping on the stone floor several times without any force, and finally slowly collapsed. No useful information came out, but Lan En still came to some conclusions after examining the corpses of these snake men. Their hands have calluses from long-term work. That is the mark caused by the use of tools, not the use of weapons. ?These snake people should be the builders of this secret passage. Maybe they heard the sound of him and Osroais fighting above, so these snake-men began to clean themselves up. Similar to the ancient craftsmen who built tombs for emperors, they were buried with them in the tombs. It''s just that the craftsmen were forcibly sealed in the tomb. There were no signs of fierce fighting in this secret passage, so Lan En thought they were cleaning themselves up. Walking past the corpses of these loyal secret tunnel builders, Lan came to the deeper room. ?There is a knight here facing the door, assuming a posture similar to "sitting cross-legged". ?This posture made Lan En feel a little uncomfortable. Because this posture is often seen in Eastern practice scenes, but now it is in a Gothic building, with the body of a knight in full European plate armor. What made Lan En frown even more was the layout of this room. ? Priest Emma said, "Go straight ahead," but this seemed to be a closed room. Priest Emma has no reason to lie, sir. Mentos analyzed the current situation in his mind and reminded the subject. "I agree." Lan En also looked around, "So, will it be the Magic Gate?" ?The cat''s eyes became darker. Spiritual Visionis turned on. Sure enough. ?Directly opposite the door of the room, there is a road extending behind the wall. The originally thick wall did not exist at all in [Spiritual Vision]. Lan En walked over and pushed his shoulder slightly against the wall, and the entire wall disappeared like a phantom. The tricks of spell casters are sometimes shared across the world. ??The witcher pouted and complained. A phantom wall that blends into the environment. He had seen an introduction to this trick in the library of Arethusa. Warlocks often use it to hide their laboratories or safe houses. ? Walking forward, the ground here is not even paved with stone bricks, it is just earth and stone. ?This also means that Lan En has finally reached the other side of the mountain range where Lothrik City is located. After walking to the end, there is a height difference of about five or six meters. Lan En looked carefully at first to make sure that he could return easily before jumping down slightly. At this point, the barrier of the building is lost, and the sky can be seen again. But after Lan En glanced at the sky, he felt that the situation was even less optimistic. The sky is getting darker. ?The flame is getting weaker and weaker. ?This seems to be a cemetery, with various sarcophagi placed here. Lan En still walked forward according to Emma''s description. ?On the way he also met two gravekeepers who were exactly the same as those in the cemetery in front of the Yousui Church. After showing them the small flag they got from the officiant, the two tombkeepers, who were rare and still sane, put away their pair of knives specially used to bleed the undead. However, the team escorting the captives has passed for a long time. ??Although they have not turned into completely irrational zombies and wandering souls, the speech and thinking of the two gravekeepers have become unsatisfactory. I could only stumble through Lan Ens consultation and recall with difficulty. "It''s been a long time?" Lan En frowned slightly, "How long is a long time? Can it be specified to the sky?" Heaven? A gravekeeper with sunken cheeks repeated the word, as if he had to use his strength to recall what the concept of heaven was. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, and the tattered hood on his head also swayed. No, I dont remember, I dont remember anything anymore. "I saw that the prince''s fire-prevention girl was a woman who studied crystal magic. She, she led a group of people and escorted the prisoner away." ??Fire-proof woman, it sounds like she is someone who prevents flames. But in fact, this is a very prestigious title and position in the world''s religions. ??This high and low status is related to their responsibilities: when a candidate for the Fire King appears, the Fireproof Girl will provide all help to the hero who maintains the world and help him become the Fire King. ??The original meaning of fire-preventing woman is a woman who prevents flames from going out. Becoming a fire-proof girl is the ultimate ideal and goal of the saints in the sect. Prince Lothric is a candidate for the salary king. Of course he has his own fire-proof girl. ?The prince''s fire-prevention girl escorted the captured hero forward and there was no movement. ?These factors combined gave Lan En a bad premonition. Thank you. Lan En thanked them and blessed them at the same time. Hold on a little longer, I hope you can still bathe in the flames. The two gravekeepers nodded with numb expressions. They also raised several dogs here, but those dogs also suffered from mild or severe mutations as the flames became weaker and weaker. Their souls are also lost, and the abnormalities in the soul are reflected in the body. "Go ahead and do whatever you want, sir. Just be careful of the fork over there. Not long ago? A long time ago? Ah, I can''t tell the time. Anyway, a crystal lizard ran over there." ??The gravekeeper said to Lan En while combing the hair of his mutated big dog. As long as you dont mess with it, it wont mess with you. Thanks for the reminder. Lan En nodded to them and continued walking along the road. ?It can still be seen along the way that this cemetery connected to the fire-passing sacrificial site originally had management personnel. Just as the First Fire weakened, the curses of the undead became more and more numerous. Most of the cemetery guards also became undead, and finally turned into wandering spirits, wandering aimlessly on the roads they originally patrolled. ?These are all speculations Lan En got from the undead people on the road, the corpses that have not yet reawakened. Yes, corpse. Before Lan En came here, someone had already cut through this road. The blade is light and thin, and the edge looks familiar to me. It is very precise in its execution, and it is used to bypassing defenses and cutting flesh directly. ? Lan En''s fingers traced the incision on the wandering spirit''s neck while muttering the information he had collected. "A master of swordsmanship can even be called an ''expert''. And... a sword?" Lan En looked towards the far side of the road. It was so dark now that Lan En had to light a small glass lantern around his waist. Behind the demon hunter squatting down to examine the corpse of the wandering spirit, a small blood-red vortex appeared on the ground, and slowly rotated, rising up a similarly blood-red humanoid shadow. ?The shadow is a tall woman dressed conservatively. In her hand is a staff with a large spherical crystal on the head. After she rose silently from the blood-colored vortex, she walked slowly behind the witcher with a calm face and lowered her footsteps. In her left hand, she clenched a sharp dagger. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 927 909 Crystal Secret Chapter 927 909. Secret of Crystallization The blood-red figure behind Lan En made no sound. There was no heartbeat, no breathing, not even steps. It is like a humanoid body of air moving. In the absence of any movement, even with the keen senses of a demon hunter, it stands to reason that he should not be able to feel anything. However, as the blood-red figure approached step by step, Lan En was squatting on the ground checking the clues on the body. ??The sharp dagger in Blood Shadow''s left hand has been slowly raised, and he is about to stab it downwards into the demon hunter''s neck. !? ??The witcher, who was still using his fingers to check the knife marks on the corpse in front of him, suddenly felt like a frightened feline. ??The body that had been crouching just now suddenly rushed forward, then put his palms on the ground and performed an extremely smooth low somersault. The positional relationship between the demon hunter and the blood shadow had become face to face. ?The dagger in the blood shadow''s hand was pierced into the air, leaving only a slight "crack" sound in the air. ??The witcher''s movements look like some kind of big cat, but in fact they are much sharper and faster than tigers. In the blink of an eye, the attacker and the attacked saw each other''s eyes. ?The woman like the blood shadow obviously didn''t expect such a reaction from the witcher, but not only did the blood shadow not expect it, Lan En himself was a little confused. ?He didn''t feel any abnormality at all just now, but the [Song Gland] implanted in the right half of his brain seemed to be out of control just now! Hormonal secretion and biological activities that were originally stable suddenly surged! ? Mentos, which had always turned on its biological activity monitoring function, put a bright red warning mark on Lan En''s retina almost at the same time. As for Lan En himself, even before the biological brain responded, he felt a sudden and unknown sense of crisis. ??The hairs all over his body stood up. Driven by instinct, Lan En made standard evasive actions without even thinking about it. The next moment, he saw the silent attacker behind him. ? . ?Lan En did not speak at first. He just looked up and down at the blood shadow that almost succeeded in the sneak attack just now. At the same time, he began to actively adjust his breathing and mentality, calming down the life activities that had just been suddenly brought up by the [Song Gland]. Soul body? ?Lan En stood up slowly while staring at the blood shadow. While questioning in a low voice. The female blood shadow did not talk to Lan En, but walked cautiously and kept an appropriate distance. ?The other party didn''t answer, but Lan En already had his own guess in his mind. The life and soul in this world are different from those in other worlds. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, some mages were able to travel in a soul state, but most of them would add a set of protective measures to their soul bodies. And in this world, it seems that thanks to the specialness of their souls, the soul body not only does not need protection, but can also be used directly for combat? The [Song Gland] seems to be very sensitive to the power of these gods and ghosts, so it can automatically adjust its physiological state in times of crisis and send a warning to the body without Lan En''s other senses noticing any abnormalities. ?The female shadow did not answer, which meant that there was no need to say anything between enemies. She is just here to kill people. Buzz~ A soft chirping sound sounded. A brilliant blue light lit up on the crystal ball head of the staff in her hand. ?This blue light is not enough to surprise Lan En, after all, the magic in this world seems to be of this color. What really surprised Lan was. Dingling bell~ A sound of crystals clashing slightly emitted from the magical blue light of the female blood shadow. ??This is not ordinary, bad street magic, this is crystal magic! Crystallized DaughterClinshid. Lan En immediately locked the identity of the female shadow in front of him in his mind. Crystal magic is an out-and-out advanced magic system. ??In this world where the basic magic is soul magic, there once was a famous great mage in the mythical age, [Big Hat] Logan. It is rumored that he got a glimpse of the true meaning of magic through certain channels. Later, he kept his own knowledge, which is the most pure and advanced crystal magic. The crystallized old man Lan En had seen before was originally a pair of twins. They claimed to be Logan''s academic successors, one stayed at Lothric''s Great Library and the other was sent to assist the Farlan Undead Army. Crystal DaughterClinsid is an apprentice who studied magic with the old crystallizer of the Big Library in Lothric City and achieved great success. She is also the fire girl of Prince Lothrik. Priest Emma introduced this person to Lan En. After all, her position and relationship are so crucial. ?Of course, there are countless magicians who want to increase their worth by establishing relationships with mythical figures like [Big Hat] Logan. But the apparent characteristics of power cannot be faked. Even if the magic of the crystallized elders is not pure enough and not close enough to the source, it still has the characteristics of crystallization, which is enough to be called precious. In the blink of an eye, a series of clues and pictures flashed through Lan En''s mind. ??Clincid stopped him in front of him, and the great library was distributed by the king to the sages. The princes accepted the teachings of the original sages and became a scaleless white dragon. The last breath of the king was full of crystals. "Is it you, the sages, who planned to disrupt the order of the fire-passing ceremony?" Lan En suddenly spoke. ?The tone was more of confirmation than inquiry. "The old crystallizer in the big library spread the knowledge of [crystallization] to the sages. And when the prince refused the fire-passing ceremony and the king was helpless and confused, you asked the king to find it in the big library. ''That knowledge." "Furthermore, Oceroes got the inspiration for the dragon transformation experiment, but he also went crazy. I remember [Big Hat] Logan went crazy because he explored too far in magic, right?" Although I still dont understand why the [crystallized] knowledge is associated with the white dragon, there is no doubt that even the discoverer, Logan himself, cant bear that knowledge! ? Lan Ens words are clearly enunciated, but his words are fast and dense, which is very impactful. Especially when revealing secrets like this. ??The crystallized daughter holding the staff stiffened. She obviously didn''t know how much information Lan En had obtained and how many things he had found. Only in this way can these information be connected together to form a logical chain. But as far as the conclusion is concerned, this is undoubtedly correct! But she immediately released the crystallized magic she had prepared with a more decisive attitude. ??It is indeed different from ordinary magic. These blue-light soul arrows are covered with crystal clusters and are densely packed. But these magics can no longer hit anyone. Oops! With the [Acceleration Spell] activated, Lan En keenly captured the moment when the other party froze because the secret was revealed. ??Although Lan En has never been exposed to it, and he doesn''t quite understand the power of the crystallized magic, one by one passes through the demon hunter''s side. But they couldn''t touch him. ?No matter how powerful these magics are, they can''t hit him anyway. ?With Mentos'' calculation power, Lann can predict the landing point of these crystal beams even earlier than Crynhild himself who released the magic. And his movement efficiency obviously exceeded the expectations of the crystallized daughter in front of him. With just a flash of smoke, Lan En''s tall figure had already passed through the curtain of crystal magic and arrived in front of Crimhid. ?At the same time, the Sword of the Lake Girl in his hand also swung past him with this rapid momentum! ?The blade tore through the air, letting out a sharp scream. ?But Clinhide was quite steady. Facing this knife that could kill her immediately, she slightly raised her left hand holding the dagger. ??And it seemed that he wanted to use the dagger in his hand to parry the long knife that Lan En had slashed at him. It is not normal for a mage to dare to use such a small knife to directly block a long knife that has already reached full inertia. Abnormality means danger. However, Lan En also recognized this hand gesture as early as the moment the opponent started to raise his hand. ??He once fought against a Lothric knight captain sent by the prince on the high wall of Lothric, and on that occasion, the opponent showed a superb skill with his shield. Use a precise block to break the posture of the enemy who has already made a move. ?The power of the enemy''s attack is accurately distorted, turning it into an obstacle to controlling one''s own body. ??Although the mage in front of him was using a dagger, Lan En''s swordsmanship skills still allowed him to see through the differences in weapons and see through the core idea of ??the move. The moves that have been seen through cannot be called a threat. With a "swish" sound, the sharp blade cut through the air. ?The long knife with a graceful arc was originally rounded, but now it changed direction unexpectedly under Lan En''s dexterous hand muscles. The blade is as lively and unpredictable as a carp jumping out of the water. ??The blade that was cutting from the side turned around and turned into an upward thrust at high speed. ?The arm that Clancyd held and swung out with the dagger left her body with the flash of clear sword light. ?Clinhilde obviously didn''t expect Lan En to be so fast, after all, his body looked very heavy. But in fact, Lan En''s body is not only thick, but also agile and agile. After Clinhild''s arm was cut off, she was stunned for a moment, and then the staff in her other hand quickly emitted blue light again. ?This looks like it should be some kind of magic that can be activated quickly. But Lan En was not ready to give her a chance. ?The dagger fell from the severed hand in the air, and while it was still spinning, Lan En caught it with his free hand without looking back. ?Then he stabbed him sideways neatly. Puff! ??The tip of the dagger pierced one side of Crynhild''s slender neck and emerged from the other side. The blood-red soul body seemed to be bleeding, and a handful of water-like souls splashed out from the breach in the direction of the stabbing force. The blue light on the opposing staff suddenly disappeared. Lan En''s face was calm. He had never dealt with a soul body, so he decided to make his method safer. With a "stab" sound, the dagger stabbed into the neck was pulled out sideways by the witcher. ??If the scene was a body, then after this moment, the cervical vertebrae should already be visible from the front. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 928 910 captured heroes Chapter 928 910.Capturing the Heroes The toughness of the soul body is obviously inferior to that of the physical body. After Lan En did what he did to Clynthide with the dagger, the blood-red soul body collapsed on the ground, and then turned into a field of dissipated light particles. Only the blocking dagger was left in Lan En''s hand. Lan En was once again surprised that a person''s soul could leave behind items after death. ?However, considering that these weapons are engraved with [combat skills] and are items that have been carved by soul power, this phenomenon is not unacceptable. ?Lan slightly waved the parrying dagger in his hand. ??I found that I could actually use the [combat skills] engraved on the weapon as long as I concentrated enough to release the seal. And the feeling after using it is that it is more strenuous than releasing the seal. ?It seems that although he does not have a "soul" that fits the concept of this world, if he just uses the weapons here, he will actually consume energy, physical strength and other fairly conventional things. Lan En put the parrying dagger in his hand and unconsciously turned it around, creating a burst of brilliant light. ?With his swordsmanship talent and accumulation, if he can use a weapon to use a certain technique, then it basically means that he himself will definitely master this technique. Block, this technique is quite interesting in his eyes. After killing the malicious soul of [Crystal Daughter] Clinhilde, Lan En was able to move on and head to the Fire Sacrifice. ??As the witcher integrated clues and knowledge, he basically figured out the general reason for the changes in Lothric''s fire-passing ceremony. ?Although it still seems to be of no help to this declining world, he is at least less confused. Know who to target in this apocalypse of fire. After walking a short distance on the hillside next to the cliff, a roofless circular ceremony venue was already in sight. The main body of the ring-shaped ceremony venue is made of marble, and a few scattered small piles of candles are lit in the ring. In this increasingly dark environment, it appears ethereal, sacred, but insignificant. ?There were corpses of wandering souls lying on the road along the way, until Lan En approached the arched door of the ceremony venue. The person who created these corpses also appeared in front of the witcher. He was a lean man with muscles sticking to his bones under the skin. He looked obviously malnourished, but he felt inexplicably powerful. He was wearing tattered clothes, it could even be said that he was just wrapped in a linen cloth. The weapon on his waist was just as Lan En had judged, it was a fighting knife that was very distinctive in this world. A small glass lantern was placed at his feet, illuminating a very limited firelight. And he stood leaning against the doorpost of the arched door, looking into the ceremony venue with burning eyes. The first time Lan En saw him, he looked him up and down. This is indeed an expert in knife skills. Whether it is standing posture or habitual movements of the hands. Even the tattered linen clothes. ?The numerous rips on the clothes should have been cut by sharp weapons such as swords, rather than the normal wear and tear of clothing over time. Even though his clothes were torn by so many sword attacks, there was not a drop of blood on the clothes, and the skin under the clothes was only thin and without scars. Such a person, if you think about it, you will know that he is an expert in playing with knives. Here comes another one. ?The man''s voice was dry, but his tone was sharp. ?While speaking, he glanced sideways at Lan En, who was approaching. He pressed his fingers on the scabbard and slightly pushed away the knife handle. You are also the one who is blocking others from going to the fire sacrificial site? ? Lan En had already guessed from the corpse on the road that there would be a person like him ahead of him, so he was not surprised to see him now. ??The witcher just walked over without changing his stride, and at the same time spread his hands by his side to show that he was not hostile. On the contrary, I think the two of us are on the same road. I also want to ask you whats going on standing here? Lan Ens attitude was generous and unabashed. This contact strategy is a good way to make the ''experts'' in front of you put down some hostility. At least his thumb pushed back the blade that had been pushed out of the scabbard by a finger''s width. "I?" His hand never left the scabbard. "I came here to find a good knife. Rumor has it that the knife is near the Fire Sacrifice in Lothric." "Looking for a knife?" Lan En was a little confused, "Now even the First Fire has weakened, and the order of the world is about to collapse. Are you here looking for a knife?" Just looking for a knife. The expert said calmly and matter-of-factly. "I just want to come over to find the knife when Lothric can''t take care of it. The rest, the first fire, the order of the world. I don''t care about these. I only care about good swords and good sword skills." But this trip was really exciting. As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on the expert''s lean face. He pointed Lan En to the inside of the ceremony venue. This is the only way to enter the Fire Sacrifice, but look at that. ?Looking along the expert''s finger, Lan En saw a tall figure standing in the center of the circular ceremony venue, with several dim candles lit around it. Even compared to Lan En''s stature, that man was a full head taller. Strong and intimidating. ?Wearing a suit of dark silver armor, the faceplate looks like a human face, and he holds a thick and heavy halberd in his hand. ?He had blood on the blade of his halberd, but he just stood there and looked at the expert and Lan En at the door, as if he was not going to move as long as they didn''t come in. The expert lowered his fingers and leaned against the doorpost again. The captives of Lothrics foreign campaign, the hero who was originally going to replace the prince who was burnedGuda. This is especially true for heroes who are bound by their fate and are willing to pay any price for freedom. "Someone in the team escorting him rebelled. He should have negotiated terms with those people. After getting rid of the shackles and picking up weapons and armor, he stayed here. No one was allowed to pass, and there was even a person in the team. The black knights left over from the age of gods were also killed by him, and now they have all turned into ashes. I dont know when they will be reunited. Oh, you are indeed a great hero who was chosen as King of Salary. If you dont go in, youll be fine. The expert pointed to where the two were standing, and then pointed toward the inside of the ceremony venue. "Once you get in, you''ll be there until you die." But I dont think you are a person who would be intimidated and stop on the way to your goal. Lan Ens eyes were looking at Guda in the center of the ceremony venue, but he was talking to the expert. "You''re right, I can''t give up halfway. I''m here just for that good knife, and no one can make me give it up." ??The expert said indifferently, regardless of whether Lan En saw it or not, he tapped his temple. "But I don''t want to die before I get the knife. So I won''t do it rashly until I''m sure I can see through his moves and be able to defeat him." Lan glanced at the expert. Listen to this. Does this person first observe the enemy''s moves and then simulate the battle in his mind? He is a very difficult swordsman. ??If the accumulation of such a swordsman is deep enough and the preparation time is long enough, anyone who encounters it will have a headache. After being silent for a while, Lan En walked directly past the expert and entered the ceremony venue. "Unlike you, I still hope that the first fire will not be extinguished here, but will be put out first." The expert remained motionless, as if Lan En was just passing by him. "what ever." They are both warriors, so there is nothing pretentious about this situation. Just be prepared to fight tooth and nail and see blood for your own goals. At the same time that Lan En passed the expert and stepped into the arched door. ?Guda, who had been standing there, raised his head slightly amid the slight collision of armor parts. ??As experts say, stepping into this ceremonial site is equivalent to starting an endless battle with Gudam. Clear sword light flowed out from the scabbard on Lan En''s left waist. ??The Sword of the Lake Girl has been unsheathed, and Lan En''s hands are subconsciously turning into brilliant sword flowers. In the center of the ceremony venue, the captive hero, who had never spoken a word from beginning to end, also clenched his halberd with a bang. That halberd, which was even taller than Guda, made a lot of noise just by lifting it up from the ground. The two people approached each other silently, and the killing intent bursting out from each other also made the already faint candlelight flicker even more in the rich dark sky. Bang! Guda, who was even bigger than Lan En, suddenly jumped up. ?The impact of the foot caused the puddle in the middle of the ceremony venue to explode into a two-meter-high splash! ??The demon hunter raised his eyes slightly. This was the first time he saw a warrior in this world who could jump more than three meters high. immediately after Dang!! The sound was almost tearing the eardrums apart! There are also extremely dazzling sparks! At the same time, it burst out from the middle point where the two swords met! Lan En clenched his teeth subconsciously, causing the apples of his cheeks to bulge slightly. Huge power! ??His arms were shaking uncontrollably. At the same time, even if he kept his body posture stable, the friction on the soles of his feet could not keep Lan En still in place. ?Amidst the sound of leather boots rubbing against stone slabs, Lann slid backwards on the ground for seven or eight meters before he stopped. The hero Guda, who jumped over and assisted the attack with his weight from a high position, his eyes suddenly widened under his strange helmet and visor. ??Normally, he would wave his halberd once, and then the enemies on the opposite side would fly into the sky if they should, and roll away if they should be beaten. Even if it is directly hit, it is normal for the body and armor to be torn off in pieces. But these are the consequences that the enemy''s weak body should bear. For him, swinging the halberd once and then again was not a difficult movement at all. ?But just now, after clashing with the enemy''s weapons on the opposite side, an inexplicable force suddenly blocked his smooth movements! With Guda''s strength, even if his swing hits a solid rock wall, his halberd can directly dig out a swing trajectory on the rock wall and penetrate it directly! ?But now, the halberd he swung seemed to have hit the mountain wall made of fine steel, and was bounced back! ?This also resulted in the continuous slashing that should have been carried out with super strength. After the first slash, it was impossible to launch a follow-up attack. ??And when Lan En stabilized his body from sliding backwards from the impact, the hero Guda just happened to pull his halberd back to a normal combat posture. There is no time to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 929 911 Soul Power Chapter 929 911. Power of Soul ??If we talk about physical strength alone, Lan En feels that the hero Guda is stronger than the scaleless white dragon body of Othroais. ??And its not just physical strength, he has gone through hundreds of battles and became a hero as a warrior, and even today he was elected as the salary king. The fighting ability of Hero Guda is beyond doubt. ??Although Osroais is a powerful **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years, his combat skills are probably not as good as those of the hero Guda. Hinwangs are all strong men who can support the operation of the world order with their own souls. In every era, they are the top figures. ?Although the hero Guda is not yet called the [Salary King], what he lacks is only the power to obtain the first fire. But from Lan Ens perspective, he still wants to fight enemies like the hero Guda. After all, Osroais''s top-level spell ability is really enough to make him sick. And the simple warriors are both fun and exciting to fight! Feel the trembling muscles in your wrists and the tearing pain in the tiger''s mouth. Lan En''s lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. He started to feel a little better. A spiral wind wrapped around the legs, coming from the [Acceleration Technique] of the old hunter from Yanan! Lan En disappeared like smoke in a flash, and then reappeared next to Guda''s majestic body. At the same time, there was a "pop" sound. The flesh on Hero Guda''s side suddenly opened with a cut, and blood spurted out from the thin cut. Logically speaking, with Lan Ens mastery of the [Air Blade] technique, the sword should rain blood all over the sky, causing the enemy to bleed profusely. But unexpectedly, Guda didn''t seem to care about the injury at all. His side ribs, including the armor and flesh, were cut open by Lan En, and there was almost no pause for a moment. The pain and bleeding did not slow down his movements at all. ?The halberd, with a handle as thick as an adult''s calf, dragged out a perfect semi-circular arc on the ground and swept it towards the side! ?Dirt was splashing, and at the same time, the sound of cracking rocks beneath the dirt was endless. The hero Guda just swung his halberd and scratched it from the ground, smashing dozens of tons of rock along the way! ??If he takes such a blow, even after the strengthening surgery, the body of an ordinary Space Marine can only be maintained to the point of "not being broken into two parts." Ke Lan En is not ordinary. ?His cat eyes were slanted, and he accurately captured the movement trajectory of the halberd through the silver hair scattered in the corners of his eyes. The witcher jumped slightly, and the blade of the halberd, which could break dozens of tons of rock at will, grazed the sole of his boot. Immediately afterwards, Guda also used the inertia of swinging the halberd to move his footsteps two or three meters sideways, which was considered to be a distance from Lan En. ? ? Guda suddenly felt a sense of disbelief in his heart - the first thing he thought of in front of the other person was to "put distance"! He is a heroic warrior, a warrior who can be temporarily selected as the Salary King during emergencies! And it is such a warrior who does not dare to get closer to the enemy during the battle! ? The opponent''s movements are too agile. ??Guda thought silently in his heart. ?This warrior, who is only a head shorter than himself, can perform almost every movement at the same speed as his own explosive movements such as jumping and charging forward. He is a good player. Opposite Guda, Lan En actually looked at the knife edge under the opponent''s ribs and narrowed his eyes slightly solemnly. ??The sword that was supposed to cause heavy bleeding through the [Air Blade] technology, but now when the opponent took the initiative to make such a large-scale movement, not a drop of blood spurted out. Just a few drops of blood slowly dripped from the wound. ?Lann knew what was going on The power of the soul. The fundamental strength of the warriors of this world. ??If they only imprint skills on weapons, then of course warriors cannot be on an equal footing with priests and magicians in this world. ?Even the knights they formed have become the most common violent unit in the world. Part of this is that warriors can learn both miracles and magic. But the more important reason is the power of the soul. ?This power not only allows warriors to imprint [combat skills] on their weapons, but can also be used to maintain their own status. As long as their soul power is not exhausted, warriors can still maintain their peak condition by consuming soul power even at the moment before death. Even if they were stabbed through the chest and lower back by a long sword, the warriors whose soul power was not exhausted yet stood up. The strength of the sword swing and the speed of their footsteps had nothing to do with the injuries on their bodies. It will not affect their combat performance at all. The wounds themselves will also be restrained and deteriorated by the power of the soul. Until the strength of their souls can no longer hold on, their bodies will die. ?Lan expected that the hero Gudas soul power would be very strong, but he didnt expect it to be so strong. ?His [Air Blade] was suppressed by the power of the soul and could not bring out much blood from the breach in his body! The two people''s admiration for each other only lasted a moment. Immediately afterwards, the hero Guda took the lead and took action again. He is a hero who grew up on the battlefield. I have faced many enemies who are stronger than myself in some aspects, and I can immediately understand how to deal with such people after coming into contact with them. Now, he is prepared to deal with Lan En like this. ?The opponent is very fast, so you cannot be frightened by this agility and further distance yourself. ?Must be posted! Use consistent and seamless movements to suppress and entangle him, making it impossible for him to use his speed! A sound like air flowing in the rock crevices between mountains sounded from under Gudana''s unique helmet. He is a silent warrior, even when he is physically injured or mentally invigorated, he will not let out a war cry. ?His breathing is just for better fighting rhythm and move execution. Its just that this violent breathing rhythm turned into a very compressed exhalation under the unique ventilation structure of the helmet. ??Guda held the huge halberd at his waist, and then lowered his center of gravity forward, like a knight charging with a lance! ?The expert who stood at the arched doorway and looked inside opened his eyes slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that the soldier who chatted with him for a few words could actually make the hero Guda become serious so quickly. ?Originally, the hero Guda seems to be trying to save energy and energy. If the enemy he faces is not strong, he will not take it too seriously. But once the enemy''s level exceeds a certain limit, the hero will use his full strength. ?This famous move [Heroic Assault] is the iconic starting move of this hero when he gets serious. Lan En, who actually faced this blow, had a deeper feeling about this move. On the surface, it looks like a straight thrust, but in fact, every step is a small thrust, you are an insidious guy! ?Lan En sneered and cursed secretly. ??If you face this move from the hero Guda and foolishly hold up a good shield, thinking that you will be safe after withstanding the impact, you will definitely be stabbed to the core in the next moment! ?Each step of this move is a small thrust! It is useless to hold up a shield. With the physical strength of the hero Guda, even an enemy who is as strong as him can at most withstand the first three or four steps of the assault with a shield. Even if the arm holding the shield is not destroyed on the spot due to the impact, it will inevitably lose its strength. ??Then naturally, the shield in front was simply knocked away, and the person behind the shield would become a "rag doll" hanging on the halberd blade. But in front of Lan En, these tricks of disguising moves are really not very effective. The witcher''s amber cat eyes suddenly became much darker. Spiritual Visionis turned on. The hero Guda is not like Osroais, who makes Lann have a lot of worries out of thin air. He did not dare to use [spiritual vision] to look at the scaleless white dragon at that time. He was more afraid that if his vision was too deep, it would trigger the powerful and profound power accumulated by the demon kings over tens of thousands of years. ?As a simple warrior, the hero Guda appears to be much more "kind". With a deeper vision, Lan En clearly saw the flow of soul power in this warrior hero, as well as the movement of power in his body. ?These observations that go straight to the essence are equivalent to completely showing the hero Guda''s moves in front of Lan En. The Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand drew a brilliant arc and was held in front of Lan En. The witcher''s eyes were calm. He still had to block the opponent''s advance, but he was not prepared to use the ordinary ''blocking'' method. The hero rushed straight over. Following that, "dangdangdang"*N! Every time the hero Guda takes a step forward, a conspicuous circle of sparks will explode between the tip of his halberd blade and the graceful arc of the long knife! The slight swing of the long knife under pressure is like a carp about to rush up a waterfall, rising, swinging, and falling in an extremely smooth manner. [Wei MingrenDengli]. ?! Hero Guda obviously has never seen this kind of response method at all. At this time, the skill of [Dengli] has been fully applied to Guda through multiple collisions of weapons in a very short period of time. He began to feel that his movements were becoming sluggish, and the process of mobilizing his muscles to achieve the desired movement became sluggish and difficult. ? Guda, who has experienced many battles, guessed that this should be some kind of combat technique that uses precise defense to cause disorder in the enemy''s movements. He has full trust in his own vision and experience. But how can [Combat Skills] be used so intensively? ! In Guda''s impression, not to mention the serious release of [Combat Skills], even ordinary slashing and stabbing, the action density in a short period of time cannot be higher than his [Heroic Assault]. ! ??This is a thrust with every step! How could he keep up with every precise defense! ? But Lan En could keep up. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 930 912 one heart Chapter 930 912. One Heart A large series of circle-shaped sparks exploded in succession. Gudas [Heroic Assault] is a stab every step forward. Lan En, on the other hand, was able to accurately seize the opponent''s opportunity to exert force every time. With the blade leaping like a carp in the water, he blocked the opponent''s opportunity to exert force just right. ?With this series of actions, Hero Guda completely withstood the posture interference caused by [Dengli]. But he is worthy of being a warrior who is qualified to be a candidate for the salary king. In a very short period of time, he withstood [Dengli] multiple times and accurately, but his fighting posture was still far from collapse. ??If he were not fighting against Lan En, then this slight sluggishness and slowness should not even be noticed. However, there is no if in reality. Is there any follow-up? ?The deep amber cat eyes glowed slightly in the increasingly dark environment. Spiritual VisionAlways observes the enemy''s movements, and relies on Lan En''s own experience, vision, and the computing power of his biochemical intelligence brain to conduct further analysis of the situation. According to analysis, Guda''s sudden advance is likely to be only part of this [combat technique]. The pace started to change from forward to spinning and then turned and slashed? Lan En''s long knife was in his hand, and a series of circular sparks were erupting from Guda''s halberd blade, but his eyes were already focused on the opponent''s footsteps. Sometimes, footsteps can better express a person''s combat intentions, while the work on hand is mostly tactical deception. "Um?" The experts who were still standing outside the ceremony venue stood up straight from leaning against the wall after seeing the sword skills used by Lan En to resist the hero Guda''s [Heroic Assault]. He is an expert at playing with knives. He is even confident that if he waits for a while to observe and think, he can defeat the hero Guda with the long knife in his hand. Of course he could understand how strange and powerful the techniques Lan En displayed in this series of confrontations. "Guda''s movements are sluggish." He murmured as he looked at the battlefield. "Although the magnitude is not large, it does seem to be affected. This sword skill is interesting." But its a pity. After almost understanding the effect of Lan En''s sword skills, the expert said with a bit of pity. Enemies whose movements become sluggish are more suitable to use [Block] to deal with them. But looking at Lan En''s movements and subconscious reactions during battle, it was obvious that he had never practiced the combat skill of "blocking" at all. Whether its [Block] on shield-type equipment, or The expert subconsciously tightened his grip on the saber at his waist. ??A sword like mine also has a combat skill that has the same effect as [Block] - [Iai Slash]. A combat technique that can block an enemy''s attack instantly by drawing a sword, or simply make a powerful slash. In the experts'' conception and analysis of Hero Guda''s moves, the combat skill [Iai Slash] is the key to his victory. ? Lan En did not have a shield in his hand, and there was no trace of the combat skill [Iai Slash] in the way he used the sword. ?Although the power of the soul can imprint the characteristics of [combat skills] on the weapon, the warrior who picks up the weapon can perform it perfectly immediately. But swordsmen of their level, if they use a certain combat skill too much, they will naturally show some signs and traces in their body movements. There was nothing on Lan Ens body. ?Seeing a good opportunity in the battle go to waste, even if he is not in the battle, the expert still subconsciously feels regretful. ?It is a pity that "superb technology cannot be used perfectly for some reasons". But at the next moment, the experts eyes suddenly widened! The regret in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of shock. How is that possible? ! Bang! ??A crisp, but not very loud, crashing sound came from between Lan En and the hero Guda. Hero Guda''s actions were exactly as Lan En and the experts predicted. ??Its just that the expert has seen the complete execution process of [Heroic Assault] with his own eyes, while Lan relies on his own experience, Mentos calculation power and [Spiritual Vision]. The sturdy hero, who was a head taller than Lan En, spun his feet after charging forward. ??The whole body rotated in a circle with the footsteps, and the huge and terrifying halberd moved with the holder''s body. With Guda''s physical strength, he could break the rock beneath the ground with just a few hasty slashes. And this time, the inertia of forward movement, the force of rotation, and the impact of a slashing attack with the entire body''s center of gravity can produce, it makes people feel their teeth chattering just thinking about it! But under this blow, Lan En lowered his sword, his eyes steady and calm. As the person who used [Climbing the Carp], of course he also noticed the slight hesitation in Guda''s movements. And he agreed with the experts opinions. He also felt that this was a good opportunity to expand the results! ??Then the witcher turned his left wrist, and the parrying dagger he had just taken appeared in his palm! ??This dagger obtained from the malicious soul of [Crystallized Daughter] Crynhild also has a combat skill of [Block]! Although Ive only had it in my hand for a short time, I tried it out once. Lan smiled. Using a weapon that has only been used once to deal with a slash that can basically split a mountain wall. Lan En is confident that he can do it perfectly. ?So on his arm holding the parrying dagger, a series of supernatural white shadows were pulled out as his arm moved. And it accurately caught the moment when the hero Guda cut off the halberd blade! Bang. ?????A collision sound that was not loud but crisp and clear sounded. Lan Ens first actual combat [Combat Skill] was indeed very effective. ??A small dagger pushed aside the halberd blade on the opposite side that looked like it was about to split the earth. The slashing movement, strength, and inertia all seemed to disappear out of thin air. But in fact, these things are only technically transferred to the recruiters themselves, and are used to destroy their own posture. ??Guda was still taciturn, and Lan En couldn''t see his eyes from this angle. But that whimper of astonishment still showed the hero''s mentality. ?Staggering uncontrollably, the hero Guda, who was a head taller than Lan En, took a step back and then knelt down on one knee. ??Two strong arms are hanging down at the sides, unable to protect the most important front of the body. ?Under normal circumstances, Lan En should take this opportunity to go up and use stabbing techniques to cause as much damage as possible. But the demon hunter, who had already seen the power of Guda''s soul, chose another method. ?In front of Guda, who was temporarily incapacitated, Lan En sheathed his sword and lowered his body. A long breath came out of his mouth. ?At the same time, it seemed that even the surrounding air flow was stagnant with the witcher''s movements. Secret Tradition" ??As Lan En held the handle of the knife with one hand and the scabbard with the other, both the experts outside the battlefield and Guda in front of him opened their eyes unconsciously! һġ! The "click" sound of the leaf spring in the scabbard was so fast that it seemed like an auditory hallucination. The sword light was also as fast as a vision. ??And following Lan En''s whispered words, after uttering the last two words, the stagnant air around him suddenly began to flow! Its not just flow, its crazy flow! Its so crazy that the air itself has become countless airflow blades! Cut on Guda''s body! *N Countless airflow blades with a density significantly different from that of normal air formed a large plane with obvious differences in light refractive index on Guda''s body. ?Every plane here is an airflow blade with real cutting power! Once, after completing the implantation of the [Muscle Reinforcement Organ], Lan En once used brute force to make up for his slightly inferior skills on the battlefield of the Civil War, and forcibly reproduced the moves of the Protector Sword Master of the Kingdom of Reeds. out. And killed nearly a hundred knights in an instant. Now, he still has the [Song Gland] in his brain. This super organ not only strengthened his physical abilities, but also strengthened his thinking and senses. Talents are further improved and skills are further developed. ?To this day, [Isshin], which could also be regarded as the best swordsmanship in the hands of Ashina Isshin at that time, has become one of Lan En''s regular enemy techniques. ?The hero Guda, who was unable to defend himself, had his soul power rapidly consumed and disintegrated by this intensive and powerful offensive. ?Hundreds of airflow blades passed by his body every second. Drill through the gaps in the armor into the flesh, drill through the holes in the helmet into the brain ?His powerful soul power was quickly consumed to a dangerous degree with shocking efficiency. But fortunately, he has recovered from the breakdown in posture caused by [Block]! Muscle strength is reintegrated and movement ability returns to normal again. The eyes under Gudana''s strange helmet were fixed on the enemy in front of him. Its been a long time. Its been a long time since the danger has been like this! ?But even so, he would never accept becoming a slave again! captive! ?There is no doubt that the opponent''s skill in using weapons can be called art. ?It becomes clear what you need to do if you want to win. Facing the hero Guda who had recovered his normal movement ability and stood up, Lan En clenched the Lake Lady''s Sword with both hands again. The parrying dagger is easy to put away, and you can just take it out when you want to use it. ?But just when Lan En''s eyes were scanning his enemy up and down again, trying to see what move he was going to make next. He saw Guda holding the long handle of the halberd with both hands. Want to hold it with both hands to increase strength? Lan guessed. ?Facing a technologically backward situation, trying to crush them with force can be considered a practical idea. But immediately afterwards, Lan En knew that he was wrong. ??Guda held the halberd in both hands, but he did not use the halberd blade to smash it down. Instead, he raised his arms, and the end of the handle that was originally hanging by his feet was drawn up from the bottom like a short stick! ?? Lan En ducked sideways in surprise, and was just about to use his long knife to slash at the opponent''s exposed ribs when he raised his arm. Unexpectedly Fuck me! ??The witcher cursed almost uncontrollably. Bang! ?The opponent raised his arm not to expose the defensive holes under his ribs to Lan En, but to make it easier for him to lift his foot and kick! By the time the witcher reacted, it was already too late to put away his sword. ? And the sole of the foot, which was half the size of an ordinary person''s body, kicked Lan En''s stomach! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 931 913 boxing, right? Chapter 931 913. Boxing, right? Rarely, after Lan En completed the strengthening of several Star Warriors, it was still kicked out like a rolling gourd that surpassed the body and self -weight of human beings today! ?The last time I was knocked away was in front of the Nergigante, when I was tricked by the violent and insidious ancient dragon. As a result, Lan En was knocked away by the broken bones that burst out of its body. ??But this time, it was a humanoid creature that was only a head taller than Lan En, and he almost kicked the witcher off the cliff with just one kick! ??This annular ceremony venue is not a complete circle. The edge on one side seems to be due to the collapse of the mountain, and the ground fell with part of the building and turned into a cliff. Lan En''s body was kicked out and hit the ground several times while flying backwards, but he still couldn''t completely stop the huge impact. He was about to be kicked directly into the abyss beyond the cliff. ??However, after the body was completely separated from the ground of the mountain, the mechanical structure on the arm armor of the Witcher''s left arm began to operate at the critical moment. After a "click" sound, the hook of the projector accurately grasped the rare solid point on the mountain wall. ??The rope, which was tanned by the mane of the ferocious jackal dragon, was stretched straight, allowing Lan En to completely offset the impact of the kick on his body. ??Swinging in an arc along the slingshot hook, Lan rolled and landed on the broken stone tile floor of the ceremony venue. Kneel down on one knee and support your body. This is considered to be a complete stop. Poof! Lan En spat out a mouthful of blood that came up from his esophagus, and the blood-red liquid spread on the broken stone floor. Hero Guda''s kick directly caused his stomach to bleed! This was after he had the [Song Gland] implanted and strengthened the whole body! If this happened before, my intestines would probably be broken! Taijutsu?! ??The demon hunter feels a little outrageous. In his opinion, Hero Guda''s physical skills are even smoother than his weapon skills! But after the initial shock and the pain in his chest and stomach, Lan En became calmer and calmer. ?At the same time, there is even more fighting spirit and excitement. Hero Guda, a hero who is qualified to become the Salary King. Weapon skills, unarmed skills. The hero''s goal is to become a perfect existence. At least in the realm of warriors, he is the same type of person as Lan - pursuing the perfection of his own combat system. And nothing can provide a greater sense of accomplishment than defeating one''s own kind. ?Lan En wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingers. The trace of blood turned his lips bright red. Under that hair color that looked like molten silver, the bright red color became even more eye-catching. Logically speaking, now that he has suffered stomach bleeding and his intestines have been kicked out of place, with the way a witcher fights, he should quickly take out the potion and drink it. But Lan En did not do this. Instead, he supported the ground with the Lake Lady''s Sword, stood up as quickly as possible, and reorganized his posture. Because he knows it well. The enemy used physical skills to gain an advantage, and knew that the demon hunter had the upper hand in terms of speed and agility. Hence, they will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to get entangled, and they will not give the demon hunter a chance to breathe until the end of the battle. Lans judgment of the battle situation was completely correct. ??The reason why Guda didn''t rush over immediately was because he was waiting for the demon hunter to take out the recovery supplies. ?If you want to pour potion into your mouth or use other recovery methods, then naturally you will not be able to maintain your fighting posture. ??If you seize this opportunity, the battle may be over in just an instant. But Lan En obviously did not give Guda this chance. So seeing that the enemy had no intention of recovering, Guda immediately stopped waiting and rushed forward! ?And Lan En naturally rearranged his stance and went up hard! ??Although I didnt have the opportunity to use magic potion, the small coat of arms on my waist was in the middle of the abstract white wind pattern. The [Zaofu Protective Stone] produced by the New World Survey Group is shining slightly. ?Like nectar and like the breeze in the mountains, the strong vitality is constantly nourishing Lan En''s injured body. Bang! Hero Guda seems to have changed his fighting style. Now even the sound of him stepping on the ground has become shocking. Body skills tend to place more emphasis on the stability of the lower body than weapon skills. The opening is still the upward movement of the halberd''s tail pole. ?After understanding that his weapon skills are not as good as Lan En, Guda is ready to give up using the halberd blade whose center of gravity is difficult to adjust immediately, and instead use the long halberd pole that is easy to control but has poorer killing effect. Its just that the term poor killing effect is only used among warriors of their level. Bang! ?The long pole of the halberd was thrust into the ground, and then simply picked up! ??Guda''s halberd directly picked up a rock larger than a man from under the ground! Even the rock couldn''t withstand his strength at all. After being picked out, it was smashed to pieces by the long pole of the halberd! It turned into a piece of exploding stones and shot toward Lan En! There was a loud "crackling" sound. The golden magic shield disappears and appears. Under Lan Ens control, [Quens Seal] became spherical and fixed around his body. The arc-shaped convex surface can significantly reduce the stress. ??So in front of Guda''s rock shot, which is far more powerful than a crossbow, [Quen''s Seal] has not immediately exceeded its upper limit. Lan En, who rushed out from a piece of rock, carefully watched Guda''s whole body movements. ?After the last time the halberd pole was raised, this guy raised his kick and kicked Lan En away at least twenty meters! And this time. Ha! I knew you were shady enough! Lan En''s bright red lips curled up slightly, and then he dwarfed and dodged towards the side of Guda''s body! ?The opponent did not do the same routine as before. After lifting the long pole of the halberd, he then raised his leg and kicked sideways. Instead, he directly lowered his shoulders, with his entire center of gravity and strength resting on his shoulders, and made a short and fierce shoulder collision forward! ???If you are a person who was stunned by his physical skills just now, this strategy of deliberately keeping the same movements in the first half and changing the moves in the second half will undoubtedly kill him. ?But not only was Lan En not stunned, he even became more and more excited mentally, and his logic became clearer and clearer. He could feel that Hero Guda''s physical skills were even smoother than his weapons skills. However, one cannot know from one and a half moves how far his physical skills have reached. ?So Lan Ens strategy was decided the moment he just took a breath. Battles are often fought to a quick conclusion, in order to reduce the risks in the battle. ?Now, Guda has taken the lead in revealing part of his physical skills, so his best choice is not to resort to tricks. Instead, directly use the loopholes in his current revealed moves to end him in one go! Therefore, Guda''s deliberate "the same movements in the first half" this time was intended to cause tactical misdirection. But in Lan Ens eyes, this is his loophole! ??Take this opportunity to capture him in one fell swoop! Lan En deliberately got close to Guda, and his shoulder almost missed Guda''s shoulder! The hero Guda, who did not hit anyone, obviously knew that he was deceived by the tactics. But at this point, the movements have been made and the center of gravity has been pushed forward. It''s too late! ?? Lan En, who was short and sideways, made a firm horse stance and blocked his knee in front of Guda''s calf, which was shouldering forward. Boxing, right? ?Lan En''s bright red lips curved sharply. ??In order to prevent this hero with superhuman strength in physical skills, weapon skills, and physical fitness from reacting in battle, Lan En did more than just "make a trip". Alder''s Sealimpacted from behind the hero Guda''s leg, and the impact of the seal further ensured the opponent''s forward inertia. The hook lock of the projector also clicked, and the hook claws on it grabbed the back of the hero Guda''s ankle. ?Lan En''s left hand shook, and the strange force of Jiu Jitsu wrapped around Guda''s legs and feet along the hook lock. Ashina Isshin''s jujitsu allowed him to throw Lan En like a rag doll with his old body. ??And now Lan En''s technology is just as good as his! Woo! Under the strange human-faced helmet, the hero Guda let out a startled whimper. Immediately afterwards, the hero standing in front of the Fire Sacrifice hit the ground with a loud bang! Ever since he blocked this ceremonial ground, and throughout his entire career as a warrior, he has torn and destroyed his enemies like rag dolls. This is the first time he has been knocked down by someone! ?For ordinary people, their own body is of course very fragile compared to the ground, so when faced with a fall, they will be injured after basically falling. But for Guda, the ground is the least important thing. Whether it is rocks or clods of soil, they are as fragile as butter to him. The real threat is the enemy who is still standing after he falls! Lan, who planned this throw, was of course already prepared. At almost the same moment as Guda fell, Lan En, who had already prepared his steps, stepped forward immediately! There was a bang sound as he stepped on Gudas back! Both people used their absolutely powerful and accurate experience to understand what the other person wanted to do just through this touch. Guda could feel that the powerful enemy who was stepping on his back had already twisted the hand holding the sword to the side of his face. He only needed to swing it round in the next moment, and the sharp blade would leave a cold and gorgeous streak in the air. Fan-shaped knife light. And the top of that fan-shaped sword light will be the back of your neck! ?Lan En can also feel that the strong body of the hero who was thrown down by him is exerting force under his feet. The posture in which he fell was undoubtedly passive, and he was about to change from this passive posture now. ??The thick arms dug straight into the ground. Earth, rocks and rocks are really no different from solidified lard in front of Guda''s arms! He wanted to be directly on the ground and forcefully change his position to face Lan En. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 932 914 Fire Passing Sacrifice Site Chapter 932 914. Fire Sacrifice Site ??The contest between the two came to an end in an unexpected turn. ??But this is what tactical mistakes can do in battle. ifies ??The body, which had lost the power of its soul to control its injuries, was cut open by the clear blade and the rapidly flowing airflow blade on the blade. Guda''s body lying on the ground was only half twisted under his powerful brute force. He turned over the rocks, earth and stones under the ground like cotton. But his movements were not faster than Lan En''s knife after all. In the end, his hard struggle only caused Alondette''s knife edge to move from the back of his neck to the side of his neck. ?Under the action of the blood brought out by the airflow blade, the clear blade light spread out in a fan shape, followed by a spray of blood like a fountain! ?Lann''s blade is very deep, which is due to his own strength and skill, as well as the incomparable sharpness of the Lake Lady''s Sword itself. The cervical vertebrae of the hero Guda were severed, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh still connected. ?That majestic and tall body immediately collapsed after the sword flash, losing the ability to move. Only nervous twitching remains, and he still pulls on the ground from time to time. Lan En, who won a speed race, seemed to let out a sigh of relief. ??The foot that was originally stepping on Guda staggered two steps back, his body swaying and almost losing his balance. Following this, another mouthful of blood surged up from his esophagus. ??Although [Zhaofushihushi] has been recovering his body, in order to be stronger than Guda''s movements just now, he adjusted his breathing and forced himself to speed up. On the contrary, it made my stomach bleeding worse. ?But in the final analysis, as long as you win, everything will be easy. Lan En''s hand was shaking a little because of fatigue, but he still touched the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Took out a bottle of [High-grade Swallow] and took a sip. The potion''s potency began to stimulate the body''s rapid recovery. ?Although Guda''s kick just now was quite harsh, with Lan En''s alchemy skills, [Higher Swallow] was enough. It seems to be a characteristic of the strong men in this world when they die. A wisp of soul like a flame emerges on Guda''s limp body. ??It''s just that it doesn''t show a crystal blue color like Osloais. But it is orange-yellow like a real flame. Lan put it away. The expert walked down from the arched door of the ceremony venue. As he walked, he looked at Lan En in surprise and the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. I really didnt expect that you could defeat the hero Guda. He walked to Guda''s body, and while speaking to Lan En, he bowed slightly to Guda''s body. I just thought you could provide me with more fighting moves in Guda. "You are a respectable warrior." After bowing to the corpse, the expert turned slightly and said with burning eyes to Lan En, who was already breathing heavily. When you fully recover, we should also take two measures. Lan En put Alondette back into the scabbard without comment: "If the world hasn''t collapsed by then, then why not?" And to make sure we still have room to survive two moves, we should go in and take a look. After Lan En finished speaking, the two of them looked at the other end of the ceremony venue. ?There is a heavy and tall door there. The key to the Fire Sacrifice and the survival of the world is behind that door. The heavy door was pushed open by two people with a dry squeaking sound. The expert''s thin face showed expectation, but Lan En always felt that it was not an expectation for a ''good knife''. Now, the surrounding environment is very dark. This indicates that the weakening of the initial fire is more serious. Moreover, Lan En''s body is currently recovering rapidly from [Higher Swallow] and [Early Recovery Stone]. But there was a feeling of anxiety and anger rising deep in his heart. This negative emotion was like a puddle of asphalt or crude oil entangled in his mind. ??The witcher knows it: the darkness within him is growing stronger as the First Fire dims. After entering the door, there is a winding mountain road uphill. It is a common expression of the intention to die in this world. Tombstones and sarcophagi can be seen everywhere on the winding mountain roads. ?Several tall and majestic black armored knights, armed with different weapons, were scattered on this complex terrain. Their heights are basically the same as Lan En''s, and the black armor is layered and interlocked, covering their bodies. If you look closely, you can see that there is a silver texture underneath. ?There are not many of them, but each of them can tell just from the thing in their hand that they are definitely not ordinary knights. In the observation hole of the helmet, it was completely dark, and it was impossible to see whether there was an exact person or something else under the helmet. This is the Black Knight. The expert tilted his head towards Lan En and said. "They were originally the Silver Knights who guarded the Gods. In the age of mythology, the elite Silver Knights followed King Gwen to fight against the demons, the creatures created by the out-of-control experiments of the Witch of Izaris. The flames of the demons smoked out the Silver Knights'' armor. Only when you are black can you become a black knight. Later, they followed King Gwen into the initial furnace and burned, turning into ashes. That was the first [fire] in history. They were also the first batch of [ashes] in history. As he spoke, the expert bent slightly, pressing the scabbard with one hand and holding the handle of the knife with the other. Putting up a posture ready to draw a sword and strike. So much time has passed that they are all dizzy now. "Even though they were only separated by a door, no one noticed what happened at the ceremony. Only the black knight who saw Guda''s resistance fought with him and died in the end." ????? "Unless you give them After seeing the proof from the Lothric royal family, they will be silent and obedient, otherwise we will have to fight you regardless of why you came to the Fire Sacrifice." The expert pressed the knife, lowered his center of gravity and walked forward. Just as he said, the black knights who noticed someone coming were silent. They just pulled out their weapons like machines and walked towards the person. It was a posture of starting the fight without saying a word or asking any questions. Lan En frowned and looked at the expert who was about to take action. In [Spiritual Vision], the flow of soul power and physical power in the expert becomes clear. ?Lan En clearly saw the [combat skills] engraved by the power of the soul on the fighting knife at the expert''s waist. It was quite interesting. A kind of [combat skill] that combines sword-drawing and [blocking]? ??The demon hunter made a mental note of the flow of soul power and physical power, but the demon hunter was not prepared to fight the knights of the mythical age after the battle with the hero Guda. So, he silently took out the small flag given to him by Emma''s officiant. Experts say that the Black Knights only take orders from the Lothric royal family. This is actually a vague understanding of outsiders. ??These knights, who have been lethargic for a long time and only become active in battle, are actually obeying the power of Lothric. The one-third pillar of royal power represented by the officiant is undoubtedly part of this power. ??So the expert put on the [Combat Technique] posture, and when he was halfway there, he saw the tall black knight on the opposite side stopped in his tracks. And not only did he stop, he even put away his weapons. ??The expert was still stunned, but Lan En had already walked past him holding a small flag. The Black Knight turned sideways and gave way to Lan En. Do you still have people stationed here? ?Lan asked the black knight in front of him, and the black knight nodded slowly after an obviously dull silence. ?The layers of biting armor made a stiff friction sound because of his movements. ?Just standing in front of these black knights, you can almost feel the weight of the concept of ''time''. However, their armor and weapons are still in excellent condition due to supernatural technology, but they can still give people an impression of strength and bravery. Very contrasting. After a while, Lan En held up a small flag and took the experts with him, and looked at several black knights stationed here before he was sure that there would be no fight due to unexpected reasons. ??The expert was also happy to save trouble. After saying hello to Lan En, he was ready to go about his own business. According to him, it is to find that good knife. Lan En went straight into the Fire Sacrifice. ? It is as dark as ever, and the initial fire will not use more power to take care of this place just because it has the name of ''Fire Transferring Sacrificial Site''. This is a circular sacrificial site with a multi-layered structure, with the center being the lowest and the outer layers gradually rising. After Lan En came in, he first saw the five Thrones of Desire opposite. ?These thrones now look like seats roughly made of ordinary stones, inconspicuous. There were only three people in this lightless sacrificial site. Only a small pile of candles beside each person, burning and shedding wax tears, provides some light. One is a disabled old woman sitting on a chair against the wall. One is an old blacksmith who is banging the anvil in the corridor. ?There was another one, a woman who had been standing motionless by the extinguished brazier in the middle of the circular sacrificial site for an unknown length of time. Oh my god, I didnt expect that besides us poor people bound here by the fire transmission, there would be people visiting at this time? Lan En''s footsteps were abrupt and obvious in this sacrificial site where there were only three people. ?The old woman huddled in the chair bent her back and said with a trembling smile. ?Her voice was low and hoarse, making her sound uneasy. Compared to a kind-hearted old woman, this voice is more like an old witch with ulterior motives in fairy tales. It is obvious that the person in charge here should be the woman standing in the center of the sacrificial field. She is a fire-proof girl. ??The reason Lan En made this judgment was because her clothes were exactly the same as those of [Crystallized Daughter] Clynxide. ??As for Clinhild''s identity, she was originally the fireproof girl of Prince Lothrik. ?She is tall and has a delicate face, but the upper half of her face is covered with an exquisite silver mask, making it difficult to see her whole face. ?Lan knew that the mask was not a decoration, but a real eyepatch. ??Whether it is the White Sect or other sects, most of them respect blind women as saints, believing that "without vision in a universal sense, they can better understand the preciousness of flames." Even the classics of the respective sects are described in Braille Braille scriptures. ?For the theoretically noblest saint such as the Fire Guard Girl, giving up her eyes is just the most basic standard. So in order to take care of the fire prevention girl, Lan En deliberately increased the sound of his footsteps. Sure enough, after hearing the footsteps, the fire prevention girl turned around gracefully. ?The black gold-rimmed priesthood dress floated like waves at the height of her ankles. She bowed slightly in the direction of Lan En: "Welcome to the Fire Sacrifice. I am the fire prevention girl here. Who are you...?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 933 915 fireproof female exile Chapter 933 915. Fireproof Female Exile "I was sent by the Amarr Priest of Lothric to check the situation of the Fire Sacrifice." Lan pulled out the small flag given to him by the Emma priest. ??Although the other party is a blind girl, as a fire-proof girl who guards the initial flame and the fire-transmitting sacrificial site, who would believe it without supernatural powers? Sure enough, after Lan En took out the small flag, the fireproof girl seemed to confirm it, clasped her hands in front of her belly and bowed slightly to him. ??If you put aside this obviously ancient and antiquated environment, the fire-preventing woman is very elegant in appearance and figure. But in this apocalypse of fire, everything must be sacrificed in order to inherit the flame. ??The Fireproof Girl has a slightly messy but graceful pale braid that hangs down to her lower back. After she straightened up, she pushed back the braid that had slid down her back. ?Lan En also bowed slightly in return. "The situation is not optimistic." After returning the gift, Lan En talked about what he had seen and heard along the way, his tone solemn. "King Osroais has gone crazy. He has spread experiments in the city that have not been seriously verified at all, hoping to turn his subjects into people who can live in the fireless era. Now there are not many people in Lothric. A living person. I killed him." "And the hero Guda, who was originally scheduled to replace the salary king, was escorted by an internal agent from the prince faction. After Guda escaped from the trap, he killed the **** team internally and externally, and blocked the road in front of the Fire Sacrifice to prevent anyone from letting anyone in. Pass, I killed him too. So far, none of the former salary kings who were awakened by the bells have come? ??The fire prevention girl also understood how bad the current situation was under Lan En''s narration. She also became serious. But with good upbringing and training, she did not look at a loss like an ordinary woman. Instead, it shows a kind of demureness and strength. She shook her head slightly at first, indicating that the situation was indeed extremely bad. But then, he looked over Lan En''s shoulder and looked at one of the five thrones of desire high up. There is a salary king from the past who has arrived not long ago. ?She spoke softly. But also. Only this one. ?Lan En frowned, and then looked in the direction of the fireproof girl''s face. ?At this moment, in the dim and flickering candlelight, I saw a figure sitting on the throne of desire second from the left. It''s just that the figure is really inconspicuous, short, thin, and has no breath of living things, just like a piece of dried firewood. That''s why Lan En didn''t notice his presence when he entered the door. That was a dry little old man whose whole body was gray-white with death. Not to mention candidates like the hero Guda who are candidates for the salary king. Even the Demon King Osroais, who had given up most of his power and mutated himself, was more powerful than him. This is King Xin? Lan En couldn''t help but feel a little confused. ?Although so far, the only salary king he has seen is [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge. But the King Xin, who was not known for his combat prowess, had left a deep impression on Lan En with the terrifying and profound nature of his power. After all, the darkness in his body now is only the product of seeing the essence of Eldridge''s power. Strictly speaking, the opponent just let Lan En chop him, and Lan En ''contaminated'' himself. The power of King Xin and the high level of his personality can be seen. ?But this little old man in front of me? If there are more than three salary kings who can sit on the Throne of Desire, then they can burn themselves in a form that does little harm, continue the initial fire for a short time, and buy precious time for the world. But now. The fire-prevention girl worriedly faced the only person who sat on the Throne of Desire. We have been waiting for the other two salary kings to arrive, but judging from the news you brought Most likely no other salary king will come. What will happen if there are no more salary kings to share the damage of burning? Lan En asked with a frown. A Salary King has arrived, and it stands to reason that he can activate the Throne of Desire and let him burn slowly. The reason why the Fire Transfer Sacrifice did not do this now, Lan En figured it out after thinking about it for a while. ?The salary kings who can sit on the throne they long for are the candidates who will be the top candidates when the transition period of the Fire Passing Ceremony comes. It is not a one-time consumable, but needs to be awakened and maintained repeatedly. In the case where there is only one salary king sitting on the throne. The King of Salary will burn himself completely and gradually, even if he is sitting on the Throne of Desire that can control the burning speed. ?Sure enough, the words coming out of the fireproof girl''s mouth were consistent with Lan En''s guess. The two fell silent for a moment. But theres no other way now, is there? Suddenly, a soft and old voice came from the throne. It was King Xin who was the only one who rushed to the Fire Sacrifice site who was speaking. ??The fire girl and Lan En both raised their heads and looked upward. ?His voice was smooth and soft, so soft that he did not look like a strong man who had been able to support the operation of the world order, but rather like an ordinary old man telling stories to his younger generations. "The world is about to sink into darkness. The bottomless, terrifying darkness." "And today, since no one will come again, there is only one thing we can do in the end. Guard the initial flame. "The fire prevention girl" ??Atop the throne, the short and thin figure with a shadowy figure spoke plainly. Sentenced himself to death. Start the ritual and let the world see the light of day again. ".Let me burn." ?Lan En looked at the figure on the throne and pursed his lips. Seeing with your own eyes the image of a person determined to sacrifice himself for a certain goal or a certain person will be shocking no matter what. In this world where death is regarded as normal, the fire-prevention woman just lowered her head and then bowed to the short figure on the throne. means that one will obey King Xins will. I understand, Lord Ludos. ??The fire prevention girl said softly. ??The ritual to activate the Desire for the Throne is very simple. In the middle of the Fire Sacrifice, there is a large basin filled with some kind of ashes. There is a spiral sword stuck diagonally in the basin. ?The sword looked very rough and crude, like two steel cables twisted together and stretched into a sword shape, and then a handle and a sword grid were added. There is only one special thing: even now, as the darkness sinks deeper and deeper, the sword still looks like it has just been taken out of the furnace, revealing a luminous dark red color after the steel has been roasted by the flames. ??The fireproof girl walked to the side of the spiral sword and gently touched the hilt of the spiral sword. Puff*N ??The moment the fireproof woman touched the hilt of the spiral sword, a series of flames exploded into a large explosion! The entire fire-passing sacrificial site suddenly became brighter. Originally, there were only a small number of candles lit around a few people, but in fact there were many more in the Fire Transferring Sacrificial Site. But the candle that brings light can not only dispel the darkness, it can not be overwhelmed in the darkness, and it also requires the maintenance of strength. In this world where the concepts of light and darkness are transformed into real and real forces, this is the operating law. The three people in the Fire Sacrifice can only maintain a small candlelight around them. But at this moment, all the unlit candles seemed to be supported by some kind of flame power and burned spontaneously! ?The old woman who was sitting against the wall and could not move, and the sturdy blacksmith who was minding his own business, both stopped their actions at this moment and looked solemnly at the longing throne that was the only one occupied. All five thrones were activated. The thrones were originally ordinary and looked like simple carvings from ordinary rocks. ??Now it emits a dark red light, like lava between solidification and flow. Among the cracks in the stone material, a hot fiery red light can still be vaguely seen coming from the cracks. However, all five thrones are activated, but only one has a fuel king that can be burned. ?Lan pursed his lips and looked at Ludos on the throne, his thin and short body suddenly tensed up. ?At the same time, traces of burned dead branches appeared on the dark green corpse-like skin. ??A series of burnt cracks were all over the body, and sparks and red light showed through the cracks. It is like a piece of firewood that is burnt on the surface but still burning hot on the inside. The process of burning oneself must be very painful for King Xin. ?Lan walked along the steps and walked to the side of Ludos''s throne. ?Each throne is engraved with the name of its owner, and on Rudos''s throne it is "Exile of Courland". He should be called Ludos of Courland. Ah, its so hot, my bones are burning, its so painful, please help me, kill me. No, no, this is too painful. Its so hot, please save me. ?The sudden pain seemed to torture this skinny, short old man to the point where he lost consciousness and started talking nonsense unconsciously. "Look, everyone, even if the fire is weak after I become the king, I can still continue the world. So forgive me, forgive me. Don''t blame me all the time. Don''t." Even if you made a mistake and became an exile in your hometown, would you still beg for forgiveness from your hometown people? ?Perhaps among the four consecutive salary kings, he came here not only because of his responsibility as salary king, but also because of his guilt? ?Ludos'' whole body was tense and trembling, obviously the pain of longing for the throne was too sudden and intense. ??And as the firebender said, the price of having just one salary king sitting on the Throne of Desire is too high. Ludos sat on the throne, his dangling feet unable to reach the ground. Starting from the tips of his toes, wisps of burned white ash were peeling off from above. He is literally being ''burned clean''. As for Lan En himself, the hidden darkness that had affected his mind more and more since the sky darkened seemed to be suppressed and became lighter at this time. ??The King''s painful murmurs on the throne gradually stopped, as if Ludos had finally begun to get used to the intense pain. No matter what his appearance is, he is a salary king who can maintain the world after all. As long as the willpower is strong enough, speaking and acting freely in pain is nothing more than a common thing. The trembling on his body was gradually suppressed. Yes, its suppression, not disappearance. Because Lan En was still watching helplessly, burnt white ash continued to fall from the tip of his toes. The pain definitely doesnt stop. It won''t stop until he''s burned out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 934 916 Spiral Sword Smelting Furnace Chapter 934 916. Spiral Sword Smelting Furnace Ah, child. Did you hear everything just now? Lann stroked the rough surface of the Throne of Desire. ??And on the throne, Ludos was not even as high as Lan En''s chest. ?The salary king, who had just adapted from the pain, put his elbows on his body as if nothing had happened, and formed a bridge with his two hands to support his chin. He turned to Lan En and said with a smile. "I''m sorry, but when I am about to die, I have become weak. Did I lose my mind just now? But don''t worry, I will definitely do what I have to do, even if it is extremely painful." This is the so-called mission, right? I am King Xin, and this is my throne. "There are five salary kings on the five thrones - all for spreading the fire. Now the fire is finally extinguished: for passing on the fleeting fire, for continuing the world again, for reviving the oldest spreading fire. Therefore, I became the salary king." "Now, I, the dwarf, am bathing in the glory of being a king. Hehehehe" Unlike other salary kings, I have somewhere to go and a home to return to. I will only be here, so this foot is actually of little use. ??He said, and smiled and shook his legs that were falling down and burned to white ash. "You are neither immortal nor ashes. Good knight" After you have done what you have to do, just find a place to live well. Dont worry, as long as I am still here, the world will still be bright after all. ?Lan En looked at the throne in front of him. It is more of a torture instrument than a symbol of that kind of power. ?Those who take the initiative to sit on it will have the awareness to transcend the ordinary and endure pain. You say you plan to sit here all the time? ?Lan pursed his lips and struck up a conversation with Ludos. He tried to make his tone more relaxed, just like Ludos himself did when he spoke. His body was suffering, so at least emotionally, Lan hoped that he could relax a little. This sounds boring. Have you prepared anything to pass the time? To pass the time. The skinny and short old man turned his head to look at Lan En standing next to his throne in surprise, and suddenly smiled again. "Ah, good knight, good boy. You are really the first person to help me think of this." Rather than caring first about how long my disabled body will last, or how long it will take for the darkness outside to get better, why not first care about me, the salary king? Wang Xin, the most noble and noble title in the world. ??Ludos has not felt this kind of care for a long, long time. Good boy, Im really bored right now. ?Ludos felt that he was speaking much more briskly to Lan En, instead of the carefree and relaxed manner he had just shown when he was suppressing pain. "Let me tell you something. Before I became the King of Salmon, I was a person who studied ''refining''. It is to solidify the characteristics of the soul and then take it out. This is a taboo in history that damages the name of Kurland. " But it is indeed a technology that can give people rare powers. "If you can find a smelting furnace, a product made of crystallized lizard shells that are opened and closed to shape, I can help you refine your soul. This can be considered a way to relieve my boredom." I want to give that power to you, good boy. Ludos thought so in his heart as he looked at Lan En''s delicate side face as he listened carefully. Smelting furnace? ? Lan En doesnt even know where Courland is, let alone this unique technology. But he had other news. I dont know where the smelting furnace is, but I know there is a Crystal Lizard nearby. Can its shell be used? "Just bring it here, kid. Just bring it here." ?Ludos said slowly, with a smile on his lips. I can do it, it wont take long. Lan En agreed simply. After that, he walked down to the second floor where the throne was, returned to the central ground floor of the circular sacrificial arena, and stood next to the fire-prevention woman. I have already informed you of the situation. The witcher nodded to the fire-proof woman, According to the opinion of Emmas chief priest, it is now necessary to ring the bell again to wake up the Ashes heroes. "This is the duty of the fire girl." The fire girl clasped her hands in front of her belly and bowed slightly to Lan En. "I will be responsible for ringing the second bell and awakening the ashes from ancient times to the present." ?This means Lan En doesnt have to worry about the rest. ?Lan En walked out of the gate of the Fire Sacrifice and looked up at the sky. ?Although it was still dark, it was not as dark as a bottomless abyss like before. On the contrary, there are even signs of getting brighter now. ?All this is because Ludos began to transmit power to the Prime Fire on the Throne of Desire. The brightness of the entire world depends on one creature and one fire. No matter how many times he confirms it, Lan En feels like his world view has been refreshed. He went out and wanted to hook up with an expert to see if he had found the good knife he was longing for, so that the two of them could kill the crystal lizard together. But when Lan En saw the expert again, the witcher only saw this skinny man standing at the bottom of a tower sealed with an iron gate. ?The expert''s hands were on the iron railings, and his eyes were looking straight inside. At his feet, there was an obviously unusual knife. ?There are strange markings on the knife, and there is also a strange and uncomfortable magic power that can be felt even without turning on [Spirit Vision]. ??If there is any weapon in this fire-passing sacrificial site that fits the description of experts as a good knife, it should be this knife. But look at what experts are like now. He doesn''t look like a calm and precise swordsman, nor does he look like a madman who sneaked into the mountains behind Lothric in a world on the verge of an apocalypse for a good sword. At least, he doesnt look like someone who is crazy about knives. ?The knife is lying at the expert''s feet, and further away is the cliff of the Lothric Mountains. ?But the expert didn''t even look at the knife. Instead, he just looked into the iron gate with a dull expression. Lan En walked up the steps suspiciously, came to the expert''s side, and followed his gaze. Inside the iron gate was a pile of corpses. Female, a corpse wearing the same clothes as the fireproof girl! Some of the corpses had dried up and turned into skeletons, while others still had a layer of skin attached to the bones. The messy and dirty hair is tangled into locks, covering their faces that may have been quite delicate. ?Those faces also wear silver masks that symbolize blind girls. This place is full of corpses of fire-prevention girls. The expert''s eyes were fixed on one of the corpses. Youre not actually here for the knife, are you? ?Lan En did not turn to look at the expert, he just spoke in a low voice. The expert did not respond or take any action. Lan En didn''t ask any more questions and just left silently. In this world, in order to inherit the flame, sacrifice and death have become a normal norm. But lets talk about getting used to it. How do you get used to the fact that the person you care about has died in front of you? Even if he is an expert, this powerful swordsman who can defeat the hero Guda even if Lan En does not come, he can defeat the hero Guda after observing and thinking for a while, he seems to be unable to get used to it at all. ?Lan En walked back alone along the way he came, and the Fire Guard Girl stopped him at the door of the Fire Sacrifice. Please insert this spiral sword into the body of the hero Guda. ?In the hands of the fire-prevention woman, she held the spiral sword that had just been inserted into the brazier in the center of the sacrificial site. ??Only now that he was out of the brazier, Lan En discovered that the tip of the sword had been broken. ??The witcher picked up the hilt of the sword with one hand and lifted most of the entire spiral sword. The other hand held the broken tip of the sword. The Spiral Sword needs power to restore itself, and to do this, it needs to absorb the soul of the hero Guda. "Guda''s soul" Lan En said calmly, taking out the spark from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. "But his soul has become like this." The fireproof girl shook her head gently: "It doesn''t matter. Just insert the main body of the spiral sword into it and return the soul to Guda''s body, and the spiral sword will absorb it on its own." Understood. Lan En nodded, put the broken sword tip back into the alchemical leather bag, and planned to leave with the main body of the spiral sword in his hand. ??But when the tip of the spiral sword was thrown into the alchemical leather bag, Lan En vaguely heard a "bang" collision sound, as if it hit the [turbid currentannihilation]. ?But neither the sword tip nor the giant sword was fragile, so Lan En didn''t care. "Farewell, Lord Lane. May the flames guide you." ??The fire prevention girl stood at the door of the Fire Sacrifice, leaning towards Lan En''s back and blessing her. Guda''s body is easy to dispose of, and the body that has lost its soul power can easily break through the defense. ?Lann stabbed the spiral sword into Guda''s chest, and also placed the flaming soul on it. ??Although Guda''s soul is his trophy, since the Spiral Sword is related to the fire transmission ceremony of this world, Lan En also believes that he is not qualified to possess this hero''s soul. ?The sky is getting brighter at a speed that is difficult to see with the naked eye, which is indeed developing in a good direction. ?And Lan En saw the flakes of ashes floating down from the sky. This was probably dispersed from the courtyard of Osloais to the back mountain. ?Although the flames have been temporarily rekindled because Ludos sat on the throne, the consequences of the White Dragon Demon King''s experiment are still spreading. I dont know what kind of monsters this so-called dragon transformation experiment will create. Lan En sighed subconsciously. ??Then following the directions given by the tombkeeper who met again, the witcher found the fork in the road without much effort, and there was a crystal lizard in it. ??This kind of giant lizard that can grow crystal clusters on its body can basically grow to about six or seven meters in length. But for Lan En, both its attack method and its size seemed a bit too ''smooth''. So without any twists and turns, Lan En killed the crystal lizard and found a piece of [Dragon Scale Keystone] in its body. Rumor has it that this was the crystallization in the body after the crystal lizard swallowed its soul. Compared to hunting, peeling off the shell of a crystal lizard is a lot of work. Since Ludos didnt mention the specifications of the shell, Lan En could only pursue the completeness as much as possible. So in the end, the demon hunter almost dragged the entire crystallized lizard skin into the Fire Sacrifice. ?This exaggerated size attracted the attention of the old woman sitting in the corner and the blacksmith who was silently working on the side. Aha! You really took off the whole shell of this big guy, good boy? Ludos smiled on the Throne of Longing. ?Lan En always feels like he seems a little happier? ?Although he is not sure, Lan En tentatively thinks this is a good thing. Come, leave it to me. Ill show you Courlands craftsmanship! Wang Xin, who was sitting on the throne and suffering pain, his body being burned away bit by bit, spoke with great energy. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 935 917 Moonlight Great Sword Chapter 935 917. Moonlight Sword ?Lann looked at Ludos sitting on the Throne of Desire, playing with the large crystallized lizard shell. ??He stretched out and then curled up the back shell with crystal clusters growing on it. During this process, he also used some magic abilities from time to time, and chanted incantations. He is the King of Fire. Sitting on the throne not only provides power to the initial flame, but also holds the residual fire of the initial flame in his body. Therefore, steps such as a furnace are omitted, and his body is the hottest furnace in the world. Finally, the back shell of the crystallized lizard was closed by Ludos to make a hollow sphere. ?Those crystal clusters reflect each others mysterious radiance in the quasi-spherical sphere, as if they are repeating an endless process of refraction and reflection. Make the light itself distant and mysterious. Now, put in the soul that is deformed by the power that you hold in your hand. ??Ludos held his hand towards Lan En like he was holding a popcorn bucket. The witcher looked around slightly. Then, the only deformed soul remaining in his body was put through the mouth into the quasi-sphere filled with crystal clusters inside. ?Osroais''s soul flame originally carried a crystal blue color. After entering the interior of the sphere-like sphere covered with crystal clusters, it emitted a beautiful deep blue light amid the constant refraction of the crystals. Oh, this is still a great soul. ?Ludos took the smelting furnace containing the soul back to his chest and recognized the soul inside. The short, skinny old man was very sad. In this end of fire, even great men like King Othroais will fall and fade away. But the death of an old acquaintance only caused a burst of emotion. After all, in todays situation, anyone may face death. The short King Xin turned to the demon hunter and said. "I can extract two qualities from this soul. But please forgive me, good boy. I can''t give you a choice because one of the spells involves too dangerous knowledge." "But I can condense a weapon from this soul for you." Just do what you want. Lan En agreed nonchalantly. ? He ??originally did this just to comfort Ludos who could only sit on the throne. He didn''t even care whether Othroais''s soul could be turned into a harvest. "Perhaps you can take this soul and study it slowly? Just take it as a matter of course and keep yourself busy." ?Lann''s suggestion made Ludos smile. Thank you for your kindness, child. But the soul of King Osroais has been alienated to such an extent that the magnificent journey and profound knowledge in his past life have withered and been destroyed. There is really nothing to worry about. Here, take it. Speaking, Ludos pointed the mouth of the smelting furnace towards Lan En again and stretched out his hand to hand it over. There was no chance for him to shirk anymore. ?And in the mouth of the smelting furnace, a sword hilt that had no trace just now was now sticking out of the mouth, as if waiting for someone to pull it out. ?Lan En first raised his eyes to look at the short King Xin holding the smelting furnace, and then after the other party''s repeated confirmation, he reached out and grasped the extended sword hilt. Then slowly pull it out. Wow~ Even though he had seen many high-quality and top-quality weapons, Lan En still couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the sword as he slowly pulled out the entire sword. The overall sword shape is leek leaf-shaped, with smooth and crisp arcs. ?The length of the sword''s hilt is 1.8 meters upwards. The widest base of the sword''s blade is as wide as two ordinary people''s hands side by side, and becomes narrower toward the tip of the sword. It seems to be due to the magic material, but the thickness is not exaggerated, showing a thinness and sharpness. ?The whole blade of the sword is made of some kind of blue crystal. The blue color looks deep and long-lasting. The black and gold cross sword pattern and hilt further accentuate this temperament. It seems that due to the reason that it was just condensed from the soul, the inner power of this sword was briefly revealed after Lan En completely pulled it out of the smelting furnace. The originally dark blue sword began to glow from the inside out. The sword was illuminated by the inner light and turned into an icy blue. The complex magic patterns in the crystals of the sword were also revealed, showing a brighter glow. light blue. [Moonlight Great Sword]. After Lann pulled out the sword, Ludos looked at this scene with satisfaction and conveyed the message in Osroais''s deformed soul to him. This is a magic dragon weapon passed down in the name of the scaleless and deformed white dragon Hiss, the traitor of the ancient dragon in the Ancient Dragon War in the Age of Mythology, the relative of King Gwen. Osroais should be chasing the characteristics of His. ?Ludos shook his head and sighed. "Actually, Osroais''s power is stronger than Hiss himself. But maybe in his eyes, it is more important to find the key to transforming into an immortal ancient dragon through Hiss''s characteristics as a channel, right?" This sword contains the ancient and deep moonlight, which is what Osloes is persistently pursuing. Its a pity. When the moonlight finally took shape in his soul, his own mind was already so crazy that he no longer had the ability to do research. ?? Lan En raised the moonlight sword in front of him with one hand, carefully admiring the magnificent magic patterns on the sword. The bright blue light illuminated his side face with a magical beauty. La En did not put it down until the sword''s power retracted into its interior, the magic lines dimmed, and the sword''s body returned to a bluish color that had lost its brightness. ?Although this sword appears to be thin and sharp due to the material it is made of, its overall weight is not much different from a steel sword of the same volume. ?In the hands of a senior warrior with an average physique, although this kind of weight can be used with ease, such a large blade must be held by both hands in order to better grasp the movement trajectory of the sword. But in the hands of a man of Lan En''s physique, this is actually a relatively powerful conventional half-hand sword. Thank you, this is a good sword. ? Lan En thanked Ludos, while the short King Xin smiled indifferently. "Of course, this is a top-notch sword. It can even become more powerful as you learn more spell knowledge." "I suggest you learn some magic or spells, which can improve your knowledge. Oh, some miracles will also work." Spells, magic. I remember them. ?Lann nodded to Ludos, indicating that he had listened to his suggestion. "Don''t worry, Ludos. If I get another deformed soul like this, I will ask you for help. Don''t be bothered then." The short King Xin also knew that the other party just wanted to keep himself busy and relieve some pain. So he smiled and nodded. Good boy, just take it over. Lets see how many traces of my craftsmanship I can leave in the final moments of being burned. This can also be regarded as leaving Courlands name in the world. Before Ludos could finish saying the word ''fame'', a distant and majestic bell suddenly rang high in the sky. And the sound of the bell seems not to be hindered or dampened by anything. ?This sound passed through the layers of domes, from the heights of the towers to the bottom of the Fire Sacrifice, and from the back mountains of Lothrik to the distant deep churches and the Cold Valley. The second bell has already rung. ??The smile on the corner of Ludos''s mouth faded, and he seemed to have lost interest in continuing to speak. Lets go, Lan En. He said calmly. "Live well and come back to me. Hehe." ??The witcher looked at him and nodded silently, turned around and left Ludos'' throne of desire. He looked at the old woman who was still huddled in the corner, and the sturdy blacksmith who seemed to be banging the anvil in the depths. The fire girl also finished ringing the bell and returned to the fire sacrificial site from the tower. ?These people, including the owners of the vacant throne, are just poor people bound here by the spread of fire. When he walked out of the dome of the building and saw the sky again, Lan En found that the sky was already dimly light. Everything in spreading fire and continuing the order of the world seems to be like a law, repeating itself over and over again, normal and ordinary. But in the final analysis, Lan En always feels that such a world is too cruel. The journey back was alone, but not difficult. ?Those low-level priests who were guarding the tomb and had gone crazy were cleaned up by Lan En again when he went to kill the crystal lizards, and they have not yet been resurrected. ?The gravekeepers in the ashes cemetery have become much better under the renewed flames. It seems that the work regulations say what to do after the second bell. When Lan En came back, he found that the tombkeepers were already preparing to leave. "Few of the newly awakened Ashes are clear-headed. Most of them kill living creatures when they see them, because deep down in their hearts they are still longing for fire and the soul that is the fuel of the fire. Therefore, no rational creature should be there at this time. appear before them." ??The gravekeeper, who had regained some sense, said this to Lan En before leaving. ??During the tens of thousands of years that Lothric has been spreading fire, there has actually been a very complete set of measures in place to deal with various situations. ??This time''s big chaos is, on the one hand, because all kinds of conspiracies are popping up all at once, and on the other hand, the flames have indeed weakened to a certain extent. Lan En did not leave the same way as the evacuated tombkeepers, he still returned the same way. ?Under the small opening leading to the palace of Osloes, Lann used the hook lock of the projectile to shoot upwards, and then after the hook was fixed, he climbed up to the platform in two or three jumps. Walking further back, he also saw the Ellu cat and the protoss baby curled up sleeping together. ?Lan En woke up the flannel ball and quietly walked towards the exit of the Demon King''s courtyard with Ocelot. What did you give him to eat? ?? Lan En saw some food residue on Ocelot''s mouth, so he asked the flannel ball. Its Cheese Meow. After all, he looks very weak. I cant help it, I cant feel relieved at all. ??The flannel ball''s triangular ears shook as he spoke. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 936 918 Goodbye Archbishop Chapter 936 918. Goodbye Archbishop Lan En listened to the calico kitten and glanced down at it in surprise. I didnt expect kittens to be very good at taking care of children. ??But the flannel ball accurately caught his boss''s gaze, and he blew up his fur and screamed loudly! Meow! Stop thinking about good things! I wont do such boring things all the time, meow! "That''s what I said, but in the end" Lan En hugged Ocelot and got into the elevator while teasing the flannel ball. You really meet an unattended child again, can you pretend you didnt see it? ??The calico kitten''s triangular ears were pressed to its head and it muttered a dissatisfied "meow". Then it ignored Lan En and squatted in a corner with its back to him. ??The sound of friction on the wooden floor was heard, indicating that the elevator had reached the floor. ? flannel ball rushed past Lan En, squatted on the railing and looked down. ?Then a burst of snoring sound came from below. ?Lan En took a closer look and found that Qilin took good care of himself. ??It seems to have torn down a tree on the high wall of Lothric, trampled it and burned it for firewood. ?The fire was full of light, and the sky was getting brighter now, which made Qilin feel good. If you dont need my help, Ill go down first, meow. The Qi Qi just now was like a passing cloud, and the flannel ball suddenly became full of energy again. ??Elu cats lively, optimistic and hard-working nature makes it really difficult for them to have a bad mood that can be sustained for a long time. ?Lan En nodded, and then the flannel ball clasped the crack in the wall and slipped down to Qilin''s side. Be prepared to appear as an auxiliary combat force when Lan En is summoned again. ?The witcher continued to move forward. After passing the long stone corridor, he once again came directly above the high-walled church. Hes back! ?Lorenzo, the leader of the Knights of Lothric, who was repairing in the church, was the first to notice the figure of the witcher, and then greeted the people around him. He excitedly stood up from where he was sitting, holding on to his Lothric knight''s great sword. ?The metal armor on his body made a "clang" sound of friction and collision in the process. ??But what worried Lan En was that he saw the sword marks on Lorenzo''s armor and the jagged gaps on the knight''s sword. It seems that they have experienced fierce battles during this period. ??And in the church, except for the knights and priests of Lothric who were already here before he left. There are many more people. Klimt, you are finally here. Lan En jumped down from the second floor of the high-walled church while greeting acquaintances in the crowd. ?Nearly everyone present had seen his light movements that were beyond local common sense, so no one seemed surprised. ??The team that was originally agreed upon in the Netherworld Church finally arrived at Lothric. Its just that Lan En doesnt quite understand how they crossed the height difference in the city that was lifted up by the two princes of Lothric. When Lan En came down, almost all the knights and priests in the church bowed silently to him to show their respect. Because they all heard the second bell rung by the fire girl. They all also know that this is a symbol of the final step in Lothric''s fire transmission process. ?The weather is gradually getting better now, which also shows that Lan En''s contribution is far more than just reporting a letter. ?Lothric is a country that exists to spread fire, and the knights and priests here regard spreading fire as their primary goal. ?Although it is not yet known how much Lan En contributed in this process, there is no doubt that it was at least the contribution of "helping the flames to rekindle". ?This honor was enough for knights and priests to salute him. ??But there were no cheers and celebrations. These actions did not match Lothric''s style of pursuing a quiet ritual even in death. They just saluted silently amidst the clanging of their armor. ?Klimt was originally beside Lorenzo, and it seemed that the two of them were discussing something. The arrival of Lan En caused a group of people to gather around him. Its not easy for us. I never thought that Prince Lorian and Prince Lothrik would do such a treacherous thing and even want to extinguish the flame! ?The gray beard covered his serious face. Although Klimt did not wear the conspicuous archbishop''s priestly robes, he only wore a hood and robe commonly used by priests. But his serious temperament as an archbishop is still prominent. "Irushil sent little demon carriers with wings to the bridge. As the archbishop, I hold a small ring flag that can use them. In addition, the winged knights can also fly, so this can be regarded as bringing everyone along. Come up." Lan En turned his head and looked around, and indeed saw a feathered knight with a plump armor and a pair of small wings on his shoulders among the crowd. They are still the three golden armored winged knights who were fighting against Eldridge. They are currently performing restorative miracles to treat several Lothric knights. ?Looking at the relationship between the two parties, the Winged Knights should indeed have been a loyal and trusted force before Rosalia was driven out of Lothric. "Wait!" Klimt glanced at the large baby held by Lan En, and suddenly seemed to be shocked, and unconsciously lowered his voice and whispered. This is the baby of the gods?! ?As the Archbishop of the White Sect, Klimt certainly recognizes the Protoss. As we all know, in the last days of fire, the once prosperous race of gods has also withered. Only a few members are known. ??Moreover, the one in front of me still appeared at such a special age as a ''baby''. A guess appeared in Klimt''s mind almost instantly. This is Prince Ocelot?! Almost as soon as Klimt made a sound, Emma''s chief priest squeezed in from the crowd arrogantly and took the bluish-white baby from Lan En''s hand.?????This is simply an unimaginable action given her status and accomplishments. She pulled up her robe and wrapped Ocelot around her. This robe has the power of prayer. As the priest of Lothric, she is basically the wet nurse of all princes. This series of movements and clothes are almost familiar. A golden light shone from the body of Emma''s chief priest, and then the expression of the protoss baby, which was originally called "half-dead", finally relaxed a little. It seems that the wet nurses of the Gods are indeed professional counterparts. This made Lan En feel relieved. ??This little guy reached out to me as if asking for help. If he couldn''t be saved now, he would definitely not feel good about it. You have recovered Prince Ocelot, which means the rumors are true. ??Priest Emma performed a miracle while making the prayer power on her robe more powerful and glowing with golden light. whispering to Lan En. ?Klimt and Lorenzo, who were standing nearby, looked at each other and separated the people surrounding Lan En and the officiant without any trace, forming a small circle. ?And the footsteps moved, walking in a small circle towards the corner of the room. ?Lan En pursed his lips and briefly explained his journey. Including Osloais who had gone mad and was killed by himself. There are also Guda''s resistance, the current situation of the Fire Sacrifice Site, etc. ??These things are enough to shock the world if you mention any one of them. ?Especially the madness and death of King Othroais. When it was mentioned that he was killed by himself, several people looked at Lan En with expressions as if he had seen a ghost. The power of King Lothric in the past can be seen from this. But the existence of Ocelot basically confirms Lan En''s words. Because rumors about the little prince had been circulating among Lothric long before the fire spread disorder. It is said that the little prince of the royal family hid his body because of pain and fear, so that no one could find him. All that could be heard was the miserable cry of the baby. ??The princess also went crazy because she could only hear the child''s cries but could not protect him anyway, and later disappeared. ?Now it seems that the person who tortured the little prince is the king. I will bring His Highness the Prince back to the Deep Church. Klimt couldnt hide his excitement as he spoke. We will welcome back Saint Gerard and the prince at the same time, and the princess will definitely feel comforted by this! But this is the prince of Lothric! Lorenzo retorted from the side. If you ask me, its better to let the princess return to Lothric, and lets fight against the two princes and sages in the inner city together! Knight Commander, do you want the princess, who has been seriously injured both physically and mentally, to come back and fight with her two sons!? ?Lorenzos proposal was straightforward, but at the same time it also made Klimt feel dissatisfied. ?In the eyes of Klimt and all the people who followed him to the Deep Church, Rosalia was extremely exhausted both physically and mentally. Even when they saw Rosalia taking the initiative to suppress the darkness for Lan En, they all felt a sense of surprise. At least that proves that their goddess has not been driven crazy by the cruel reality and turned into a puppet. Priest Emma, ??who was holding the baby in her arms and performing miracles, was also shaking her body and talking softly. "Just do what Klimt says, Lorenzo. It''s not safe in the city now. The battle between us and those traitors is still going on, and the intensity is not low. Look at your armor and sword. We can''t Protect the little prince here. "And now only Lord Ludos is holding the Fire Sacrifice." ??Emma''s tone was low, and she obviously knew what it meant. The second bell has rung, and the Ashes will wake up and embark on their journey to hunt the king. The Farlan Undead Team, Giant King Youmu, Eldridge, and our two princes. For the firewood kings who are unwilling to spread the fire, the ashes will mercilessly take away their firewood. It would be too cruel to let the princess or the little prince see these scenes. Just go to the Deep Church. As long as you hide there safely and survive this fire-passing ceremony, thats fine. ?As a knight leader who was appointed before the battle, although Lorenzo had the same status as the officiant, Emma''s words as the officiant were still highly respected by him. After the tone was set, he himself said nothing more. ??Klimt held the demon hunter alone after the small circle ended. As we promised, Lan. The gray-bearded archbishop looked at him seriously. We will rescue the saint, and then deliver the saint and the little prince to the lap of the goddess. After that, we will work with you to defeat Eldridge and clear out the darkness hidden in your body. ?Lann looked at Klimt, knowing that he wanted to get confirmation from himself. ?So Lann nodded and responded with what Klimt said to him in the Deep Church. Help each other, its reasonable. In this increasingly difficult world, we have a rare trust. This is a precious thing and I will not let it go. Furthermore, I am also very grateful to the goddess for her help. The archbishop received the promise and smiled gratefully. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 937 919 repair light powder Chapter 937 919. Repair light powder A series of things seemed to have improved after the support from the Netherworld Church arrived. After all, talent is the key. Without people, nothing can be done. ?After chatting with Lorenzo for a while, Lan also learned what happened on the high-walled church during his absence. Just like the warning he gave before taking action alone, the two princes and sages who have taken control of most areas of the inner city will of course want to eliminate all the ''rebels'' on the high wall. ??And then completely control this holy city of fire transmission. Elite knights and magicians came down from the inner city and launched a surprise attack on the people entrenched in the high-walled church. Their actions were very different from Lan En''s prediction. ?In the boundless darkness, they can also do without lighting torches and oil lamps, allowing themselves to attack from the darkness. This method of action indeed caused great passivity to Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests. So much so that Lorenzo himself was seriously injured. But in the end, the knights who stand with the priests can receive miraculous recovery and support. The magician on the opposite side seemed to be firing soul arrows unstoppably. But after all, they dont have the same logistical support capabilities as the Holy Order to support their own knights. As a result, they could only lose in a cruel tug-of-war. So your equipment was all beaten like this in tug-of-war? ?Lan looked around at Lorenzo''s Lothric knight armor. Some of the sword marks on it had penetrated the armor, and there were spear wounds that directly opened holes in the armor. ??But under the damaged armor, Lorenzo''s body was unscathed, which was enough to show that the miracles of the priests were not in vain. Especially when knights use the power of soul to contain injuries, the recovery ability of miracles can be better demonstrated. "Yes, that battle was difficult. After all, the people who attacked us were brothers from the same knight order. We all know each other''s styles, moves, and habits." ?Lorenzo sighed rather sadly. ?As he spoke, he placed a large cloth bag on the ground and opened it. In the mouth of the bag is a powder that exudes a magical golden shimmer. The knights around them consciously gathered around and grabbed different amounts of light powder, and then consciously stepped aside to let others take it. ? Lan En discovered that the more golden light powder the knight took, the higher the degree of damage to his equipment. Lorenzo simply stood next to the big bag, picked up a handful of golden light powder and sprinkled it on himself. If it werent for the [repair powder] brought by Archbishop Klimt, we would have been forced to go to the military station on the high wall to find the spare armory of the Knights to change our equipment. Just thinking about the human pus that I might encounter along the way makes me feel sick and palpitated. Especially when the guys armors and weapons are so broken. Lorenzo said somewhat happily. Lan En, who was beside him, didn''t listen at all. He just looked at the armor and weapons covered with [Repair Light Powder]. At first, Lan En only thought that [Repair Light Powder] was similar to a convenient armor and weapon repair tool after using magic. ??But when these golden powders started to work, the witcher discovered how outrageous the working principle of this thing was. ?It was like the rewind button of the video was pressed. The holes in the armor were "returning" along the original path of the damage process. The missing pieces flew out from nowhere and were spliced ??at the damaged areas. This is not a simple repair. This is a step back in time! ??These people use the magic of turning back time as an armor and weapon repair tool? ? Lan En suddenly felt as absurd as using a hydrogen bomb to make soup. ?Of course, in terms of difficulty, the difficulty gap between hydrogen bombs and turning back time will only make people feel more absurd. ?But immediately, the demon hunter calmed down the absurdity in his heart with his good psychological quality and mental state. This is a world where order and law are maintained on flames. Its instability is something Lan En has never seen before. But it seems that this instability of the world''s laws currently has some additional benefits besides making people''s lives cruel and difficult. In an unstable world, people have more opportunities to observe and understand knowledge and theories that are fundamental to the world. For example, time. ??Look at Lorenzo and his knights, repairing light powder, an item that can turn back time for weapons and equipment to a perfect state. ?Although they seemed a little happy when they got it, they were not overly excited, and they used it very skillfully. It was obvious that this was not the first time they used it. It can be seen that this thing is not a particularly precious rarity in the eyes of people in this world, at least members of the Lothric Knights. "The weather is getting better now, which is good news. At least you don''t have to fight with those **** sages in the dark." ??? Lorenzo simply took two repair polishes on his armor and big sword, and his entire armament had a brand new look. He said to Lan En while adjusting his armor. Irusils reinforcements have been delayed, and now they only send a few little devils to serve as porters at the city gate. But the reinforcements from the Netherworld Church only want to welcome back Saint Gertrude. Alas! It can be heard that Lorenzo is still inclined to gather his strength and catch all the princes and sages in the inner city. But he is now the captain of the knights, not the elite swordsman captain before. The elite knight commander can charge into the battle regardless of the situation. It doesn''t matter if he only has brave force, and his position can be secure. But as the leader of the Knights, he had to learn to consider multiple aspects. You can complain and grumble, but in the end, you still have to follow the agreed upon plan. So after sighing, Lorenzo continued to do business. According to the discussion just now, you and the people from the Netherworld Church will go to the inner city in the near future to rescue the saint Ge Ci Deqie. If you have done this, you can directly call the princess? ??The leader of the knights said with a smile, and Lan En''s current role is to stand on the side of the Deep Church, so he also fulfilled his role. Please be careful, no one acknowledges this relationship at the moment. ??The witcher imitated the conversation between Leonard and Klimt at that time. "Anyway." Lorenzo didn''t bother with these minutiae issues, he waved his hand. "In order to preserve the strength and stronghold of the loyalists in Lothric City, we cannot provide much support to your actions. The main force of this operation is you, the people of the Deep Church." Break in, find people, raid, take people away. Thats the process. "The only thing I can guarantee is that when you return to the high wall, the pursuers in the inner city will have nothing to do to you." Lan En had no objection to this: "Understand." ??Although Lorenzo and Lan didn''t get along for a long time, they both understood each other''s tempers a little bit. He knew that the witcher was not speaking out of anger, but that he truly understood his current difficult situation. The knight leader took off his ring from his hand and handed it to the witcher. Also, take this. Lan En reached out and took it. It was a ring with a white silhouette of a knight engraved on the surface. Knight Ring, is also the status symbol of the leader of the Knights of Lothric. "Take this ring and enter the inner city. If you meet any loyalist members who are still alive, show it. They will help you, but I also hope that you can show them the way to get here. After all, they may still be alive. A few, right? At the end, Lorenzo''s expression was filled with hope and sadness. ?Thinking about it, he also understood that even if there were some loyal knights still surviving in the inner city, there were definitely not many left. I will. ?Lan En nodded in agreement and put the ring on his hand. ??This certificate of identity as the leader of the Knights of Lothric is undoubtedly a piece of equipment with supernatural power. After wearing it, Lan felt that his physical strength had increased a bit. The enhancement is not that big. After all, the main function of this ring is to show the identity of the knight leader. But...you lent me the status symbol of the Knight Commander so easily? When Lan En said this, Lorenzo had a strange expression. Hurry up and take it away. When those traitors attacked last time, they were looking for me to fight! Obviously everyone was wearing knightly armor! ?Lan En raised his eyebrows. Understood. In this situation, the knight leader is indeed the main target of attack. ?Although the flame has been rekindled because Ludos sat on the Throne of Desire, everyone knows that this is only a short-term support period. The four special salary kings, including Ludos, originally existed as insurance during the transition period of the fire-passing ceremony. At present, only one of the four "insurances" is in place. ?The situation is not optimistic, so Klimt has no intention of delaying action. The reinforcements from the Deep Church caught up with the last attack on the high wall of the inner city, and immediately after taking less than a night''s rest, they were ready to rush into the inner city and rescue the Saint. Lan En then rested for five hours. The judgment of this time benefited from Mentos'' biological clock. After all, it was so dark before that it was impossible to judge. ?Now, as the flames are rekindled, the world finally sees the long-lost daylight again. There is no **** eclipse, nor is there darkness in which the sun disappears, just a normal day! ?Even many knights and priests knelt down on one knee under the sunshine, praying and singing praises. ?It''s a pity that even if daylight comes again, there are still no living people in the whole city because of the dragon transformation experiment spread by Osloais. On the contrary, those who became vegetative showed more weird forms after this period of time. They stretched out their hands to the sky as if praying for something. In some severe cases, roots have grown not only on their bodies, but also on their legs, which appear lignified and grow upward. ??And their original legs that were rooted in the ground were still secreting sap, and a tar-like black viscous liquid accumulated around the roots of the tree. The day brings hope, but at the same time it also reveals the grim situation that was originally hidden in the darkness. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 938 920 saint position Chapter 938 Chapter 920. Position of the Saint The question now is, do we have a way to determine where Gertrude is? ?Lann said to Klimt. ??Although their group is not large in number, they are all elite. ?He and the archbishop Klimt, three winged knights in golden armor, and the remaining winged knights in silver armor from the original city of Lothric. ?The combat effectiveness of the Winged Knight is stronger than that of the ordinary Lothrik Knight, but not as good as that of the Knight Commander. But generally because they are familiar with the teachings of angels, stay with the goddess all year round and listen to stories, and have more "miracles" about angels than ordinary Lothric knights, they actually don''t suffer much from entanglement. The Winged Knight in golden armor is basically at the same level as Lorenzo. ??Belonging to the Knights of Lothric, he is also considered an elite knight commander. He only needs the title to be promoted to the leader of the knights. "I have a feeling for the Saint. This is a short-term blessing given to me by Rosalia. With the help of the Holy Deed, it can be used five times in total." ??Klimt was still respectful and pious when talking about the goddess. Although I cant pinpoint the exact location, I can feel the general direction. Lan En nodded. He couldn''t ask for more from a divine princess who was driven out of the royal city. ?Like last time, Priest Emma placed the oath basin, and then the passage in the church connecting the inner city and the high wall was opened. The group climbed up the escalator and got ready to go. ?Klimt and Lann stood on the edge of the platform, nodding towards the Emma priests and Lorenzo below. The other party also responded with knightly salutes and prayers of blessing. ??Turn around and walk forward, which is considered to be heading towards the inner city of Lothric. ? Lan En has not been to the inner city yet, but judging from the looks of Klimt and the Winged Knights, they should be familiar with the inner city. After all, before the turmoil, their identities were out-and-out high-level Lothric armed forces and religious forces. The inner city is just a place of daily activity for them. Although you have entered the territory of the hostile faction, you dont need to be too nervous at the beginning. Because it is too close to the High Wall Church, it is actually within the radiation range of the Fire Sect''s armed forces. If the two princes and the sages did not want to waste their precious armed forces here, they would definitely not set up defenses in such a close place. ?Going all the way forward is a hall, in which there are many stone statues of Lothric knights lying flat. Logically speaking, stone statues should be erected on the roadside or carved on the wall. This way of placing them is a bit like placing a coffin in a morgue. When Lan En passed by, he looked at these stone sculptures lying flat and found that the details of their armor and weapons were so lifelike. This is also the technology provided by the original sage. Klimt led the way and spoke to Lan behind him. What? Lan En was a little confused. ?Klimt, on the other hand, knows everything about Lan En, a valuable and trustworthy fighting force, and is very patient. After all, Lan Ens status in his heart is not low even for the item of the goddess personally heals. These statues are all Lothric knights from previous eras. They are real people. ??The hooded archbishop pointed his finger at the statue. The petrification biotechnology of the original sage can encapsulate living things in stone statues, and they can be reactivated under certain conditions. These knights were originally Lothrics reserve strength, and each of them is a knight commander who has experienced hundreds of battles. "It''s a pity that the activation technology is now in the hands of the sages. If you think about it, it is basically impossible for them to wake up these warriors. After all, in the hearts of warriors in previous eras, Prince Lorian did not have the prestige he has now." "If the prince''s will is against the Chuanhuo, then making the right decision is a no-brainer for them." At this time, Lan En saw two priests and two Lothric knights wandering and patrolling in the corner of this large room. After seeing their group, they would kneel down respectfully and salute. Obviously, Lorenzo and Emma, ??the priests, were sent to guard this hall. ??Although these petrified people, the Fire Sect currently does not have the technology to activate them and become combat effectiveness. ??But we can''t let the people sent by the prince smash them into pieces in the petrified state, that would be too wasteful. After walking all the way through this hall, we were at the forefront of the fight and strangulation between the two factions in Lothric City. ?At that time, in the darkness, Lorenzo and the others started fighting here with the prince faction who came to attack. ? Dried and hardened blood covered the stone steps, and there were pieces of metal armor and weapon fragments chopped to pieces by huge force everywhere. ??Scattered broken gun barrels, with **** battle flag strips fluttering in the wind. The spear heads and sword blades were inserted into the corpses of knights and soldiers respectively. ??These corpses also followed the tradition of Lothric, their heads were beheaded, and they were piled on both sides of the roads and stairs. From here on, although there was no shout of killing, everyone in the team also entered a state of tension. Klimt closed his eyes, as if sensing something. After a while, he opened his eyes and continued to lead the way forward. This should be his ability to sense the location of the saint after being briefly blessed by Rosalia. In mountain cities, the terrain of stairs is very common. On these stairs, thick shield carts and shield walls were temporarily set up. ?The soldiers and knights of the Prince Faction relied on these temporary defense lines and the terrain advantage of using high ground to defeat the low ground, waiting to do their best to suppress the enemies of the Fire Faction Faction below. Continue going up and youll find the Dragon Training Ground of the Knights. Klimt looked in the direction he sensed and recognized what kind of facilities there were in that direction. ?At the same time, while speaking, his face became very ugly. "What do you mean? Is something wrong? Your expression?" Lan En asked. He was not familiar with the layout of Lothric''s inner city, so he did not know what these terrains meant. After the dragon training ground, there is only one bridge across from the knights chapel. It is the big library where the sages are! Klimt pursed his trembling lips and said, obviously the current situation was much worse than he had expected. How dare they. How dare they take the saint into the big library!? What do they want to do to the saint!? Lan Ens brows also frowned. ? He ??still remembers that Oceroes''s knowledge of the crystallized magic of White Dragon Hiss and the idea of ??dragon transformation experiments came from the big library. ? And this kind of place looks like an "evil research institute" at first glance. What will happen if the saint is captured? Even in the worst possible scenario, Klimt didnt dare to think too far in this direction. ??And as Klimt determined that the location of the Saint was probably related to the Great Library, Lan almost instantly felt the rage and urgency of the winged knights around him. ?Their fat-shaped armors were clanging, and the sound of the iron gloves clenching the weapons was almost like a hydraulic press crushing metal! But Lan En reached out and pressed down at this time, suppressing the impatience and anger of these people. "calm!" Logically speaking, Lan En is not even a member of the Mother of Rebirth sect and has nothing to do with the Angel Faith. There is no need for these winged knights to listen to his command. But at the same time, Lan En was the first person that the goddess had actively healed in a long time, and rekindled the initial fire. ?These statuses and deeds make the demon hunter''s words very authoritative even though he has nothing to do with them in terms of status. ??Thus, although their hearts were still filled with ups and downs, at least the Winged Knights no longer looked like reckless men who were ready to kill them directly. ?Lane held down Klimt''s shoulders that were shaking with anger. At times like this, Lan En becomes calmer. This team is not equipped for a strong attack, and you know it, Klimt. ??If just a few people can storm all the way into the sages'' base camp, then all the Fire Spreaders might as well come up and kill the sages and princes in one wave. It is because we cannot do it and cannot defeat it that the situation is now in a stalemate. Lan En continued: "Based on the worst case scenario, the sages should have already taken action against the saint. There is no point in worrying." "We will definitely take away the Saint, but there is no doubt that the resistance will be much greater than previously expected. So we should make more preparations to be more likely to succeed!" Klimt looked at the team behind him with an ugly expression. Indeed, as Lan En said, this team was originally drawn with the concept of quick victory and quick evacuation. There are not many necessary but cumbersome bits and pieces prepared when facing a magician. If it doesnt involve the Sages Headquarters [Big Library], then of course its easy to talk about anything. But now there is a magician just two or three steps away from the big library! "you''re right." Klimt nodded hard, admitting that Lan En''s reason was correct. Then he took a deep breath, as if to suppress the anxiety in his heart. Suck~ Yes, yes, come with me. I once communicated with the priests of Lothric, and they have a self-built supply house here. There must be items in it to deal with those **** magicians! Klimt led the way to the side road, only looking at the stairs extending upward at the end. Further up, it is completely controlled by the prince faction. As Lan En said, this is their last chance to resupply and reinforce. Once they move forward, there will be no chance to stop and rest. Klimt led the way, and the team arrived outside an ordinary small house in a zigzag manner. On this road, there were many priests wearing priesthood hoods and robes. The long-dried blood on their bodies turned into a hard scab, and their bodies were lying on the ground. ???The disagreement between the priesthood and the magician began as early as the mythical age. This is a difference in stance caused by the difference in the fundamental concepts of the two spellcasters. While King Osroais was still there, his prestige and power were enough to overwhelm all the forces in Lothric. ??And he himself is one of the gods worshiped by the White Religion. Even in recent years, Karim priests have claimed that he is the main god. ??Naturally, Osroais suppressed the magicians intentionally or unintentionally. ?For example, the original Archbishop Macdonald, as a magician, was appointed as the Archbishop of the White Sect by Osloais. ?This move made Macdonald angrily call it "an insult to the magician" in the Deep Church. ?The three pillars of Lothric are known to be knights, sages, and priests. However, in the stone sculptures that can be seen everywhere, the sages cant see the characteristics of magicians. They are quite different from the priests who are priests. ??The suppression that magicians received in Lothric in the past can be seen. ??And taking advantage of the chaos, it is foreseeable that the magicians will take revenge. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 939 921 Supply House Chapter 939 921. Supply House ? ? Witnessing the tragic situation of the sages taking advantage of the chaos to liquidate the holy offices in the city along the way made Klimt purse his lips tightly under his gray beard. But he ultimately put the mission of rescuing the saint first and did not lose his mind in anger. ?This makes Lan En feel more reliable. ?This small house is unremarkable, and there are not many signs of battle. ?Lan En touched the wooden door frame and nodded to the team behind him, indicating that no one had discovered this place before and it was safe. ?A knight with wings in golden armor walked through the door first, with two beheading hatchets drawn out from his waist and held in his hands. ?The fat but highly skilled armor did not make too much collision sound under his control, but there was a slight friction sound between the parts. Not long after the knight with wings in golden armor entered the door, a muffled groan suddenly came from the second floor of the room. "Um?" ??It was a doubtful voice, but the sound was muffled by the helmet. ??The golden armored winged knight immediately grasped his double axe, looked over his head and became alert. What caught his eye was a silver-armored knight with two axes and wings. ??The winged knight in silver armor fluttered a pair of small wings on his back and jumped down. ??And the team of people who were originally tense also relaxed again after seeing the identity and movements of the other party clearly. After all, with this appearance and taking the initiative to get into his own formation, he is not an enemy no matter how he looks at it. Sure enough. Are you the ones who followed Rosalia out of Lothric, my brothers? ??The silver-armored winged knight who jumped down from above seemed to be very weak. He had to hold one hand on the wall while he was talking to barely maintain his standing. ?A group of people filed into the house, and a bunch of winged knights entered, making these chubby guys in armor almost fill the space. You guys, fly up first. Fortunately, Klimt issued an order to separate people on the upper and lower floors, so it was not too crowded. ?The Winged Knight''s combat ability is nothing to say, but the appearance of this armor is a bit too fat. After getting out of the way, only the winged knight in golden armor who had just entered the door was left to support the wounded, while Klimt took out his amulet from his arms and began to perform restorative miracles. The magic and miracles in this world all require a catalyst in the hand to be activated. Magic requires a staff, and miracles require a holy bell or amulet. Lan En doesnt know much about spells because he hasnt had much contact with them yet, but its expected to be the same. A golden circle-shaped magic circle flashed over the wounded man''s body, and the silver-armored winged knight''s condition suddenly improved a lot. Its you! And Archbishop Klimt! There was a sound that sounded like crying and laughing from under his helmet. Everyone is dead, Archbishop! The magicians and knights raided us and took away the saint! We were too weak to protect Rosalia. Be careful what you say! Klimt''s already serious face had a gloomy expression at this time. He scolded in a low voice, causing the knight with wings in silver armor who had just recovered from his injury to immediately shut his mouth. Then, Klimt looked at the helmet of the winged knight. The helmet with the exaggerated smiling face was lowered deeply. Even through this steel faceplate, everyone can feel the guilt and self-blame of this winged knight. Klimt sighed and turned away. Lan En took a step forward from him and patted the silver armored winged knight''s arm. The armor clicked under Lan En''s hands. We are here to pick up the saint. ?Lann''s first words made the winged knight suddenly raise his head. Can you provide us with some information, such as what kind of fighting force was used to abduct the saint at that time, where will the saint be imprisoned, etc.? ??The Knight with Wings in Silver Armor told everything he knew, but in the end he only came to the same conclusion as Klimt''s induction - the saint was taken directly to the big library. In the headquarters of the wise men. Understood. However, Lan En, who had not gained much in terms of intelligence, did not look downcast. He just patted the other partys arm comfortingly. The lack of a commander is a taboo on the battlefield, and Lan En has automatically entered the state of being a leader. After all, Klimt''s performance was not considered a good commander in his eyes. In order to complete the mission, Lan began to subtly increase the priority of his orders in the team. ?Klimt should also be able to feel it, but perhaps out of self-knowledge, he acquiesced to Lan En''s actions. The switching and transfer of command authority are as natural and unobtrusive as the flow of water under Lan En''s operation. "Now, go down to the high wall from the inner city to rest, knight." Lan En said to this feathered knight who had regained some of his strength. "Don''t worry about the knights on the high wall below. The knights are divided. The group in the high wall church now are the ones who can''t deal with the sages, that is, they are friends." Speaking, Lan En showed him the ring of the Knight Commander on his hand. ?As one of the three pillars of royal power, the image of this ring is well-known in Lothric. At the same time, it is also a strong proof. ??The Winged Knight in Silver Armor seemed to want to try to participate in the mission, but under Lan En''s insistent gaze, he could only nod his head in a depressed mood, recognizing the fact that he was now a burden. ??He saluted to the other people in the room, prayed that they could successfully rescue the saint, and then walked out of the small hiding room alone. ??This place is not far from the control area of ????the Fire Sect, and there is no danger along the way. ?The witcher also walked up to Klimt and pushed him with a small movement. Let him also come out of his low mood. Uh oh! Fortunately, Klimt was not stupid enough to understand what Lan meant. He came to his senses and showed everyone the way. Follow me, the priests of Lothric have erected phantom walls around this supply house. Klimt began to lead the way. On the second floor of the hut, he kicked a wall that was nothing special. Then the wall disappeared and a passage appeared at its original location. After entering it, this place shows its spacious interior and decorations that are in line with the lofty status of the priests. Spellcasters are not poor, and priests are not poor either. Its just that the splendor of this place was in the past. Now there is blood on it too. Like Klimt, he knew the priesthood of this place and fled here during the magician''s liquidation, but he apparently died of serious injuries. He could only kneel down and pray to die in front of an oil painting depicting "The Winged Knight Descending from Heaven". Once upon a time, this oil painting by a master would be hung in Lothrics most prestigious hall for people to admire, but now. Klimt stroked this large oil painting with a nostalgic look. Now, even showing it will probably lead to the liquidation of the magician. So it can only eat ashes here. ?Klimt''s memory only lasted for a while. He was still a pragmatic person after all. ?After a while of rummaging through the boxes, which seemed very familiar to him, Klimt found a lot of things he thought were useful. This is coke rosin. He distributed the parchment packets to everyone, speaking as he did so. Inside these paper packets is a dark paste. Lan felt a bit like a plaster. "Smear it on the weapon, and the charred rosin will make the weapon engulfed in flames. In order to protect themselves in the dangerous magic knowledge, the magicians in the big library will cover their bodies and eyes with wax. The flame will make those wax people take good care of themselves. ''Enjoy''. ?Each Winged Knight has received charred rosin, and it seems that they all use this kind of thing. ?Lan En also received one without surprise. This thing sounded similar to Yanan''s [Fire Paper]. Compared with the charred rosin, it was Klimt''s description of the "wax covering" of the sages in the Great Library that caught Lan En''s attention more. To protect oneself from the dangers of knowledge, to cover oneself with wax. ?But then I thought about it, with Osloais''s strength and wisdom, he even discovered the knowledge of the white dragon in the big library, and finally transformed himself into that. The ordinary sages who are far away from Osroais, in that library full of ancient and great knowledge, want to learn and be safe, so doing some abnormal actions seems normal. . Then, Klimt picked up another piece of silk cloth, on which lay several rings set with square blue gems. Magic ashlar ring, although the ashlar ring series is a symbol of knights, our relationship with the knights has always been very good after the big library was awarded to the sages. Klimt picked up a ring from the silk cloth in the palm of his hand and handed it to the winged knight in front of him. "Wearing it can reduce the harm of magic to you. This was originally a ring given by King Oceroes to his bodyguard. I really don''t know why he, who is so resistant to magic, ended up sealing the big library to the sage. them. ??But when Klimt handed the ring to Lan En, the witcher waved it down and refused. "I already have it." As he said that, the witcher took out an identical ring from his arms. "It is indeed a ring assigned to the king''s bodyguard. Last time I killed two church knights at the door of Osloes'' palace, and they had this in their hands." ?It must be reiterated again that Osroais is a race of gods that can compete for the position of the main **** in the Bai religion. Klimt is the Archbishop of the White Sect. So Lan Ens words were immediately silenced by Klimt. ??This man killed the gods who were at the main **** level in his own faith, and took out the rings of his personal guards. But the problem is that it seems to have indeed promoted the great cause of spreading fire, and he, a clergyman, cannot complain at all. Then just keep it and use it. The abilities of these rings do not stack. ?After pursed his lips for a long time, Klimt could only hold back this sentence. Lan En shrugged and walked behind him. ?There was also a curled up dead priest there, and from his arms, Lan pulled out an exquisite small buckler. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 940 922 Leap Chapter 940 922. Leap Holy flower shield. Klimt just went to look for the place where regular supplies were stored in the supply house, but did not look for the corpse of the Priest. Therefore, when Lan pulled out the shield, he had a complicated look on his face. Its a pity on one hand, and a joy on the other. Sadly, even this shield failed to save the priest''s life. The happy thing is that now they can use this shield. This is an ancient treasure of the White Sect that was once called the Magician Killer. The combat skill on it is [Spell Block]. Even magic can be completely deflected if you find the right time! Then take it. ?Lann threw the small shield to Klimt without looking back. "I am very fast, and it is difficult for those magics to touch me. On the contrary, if it can protect you, that is very important. After all, your restorative miracle is crucial." ?Klimt didnt show much pretense and put the small round shield on his left arm, matching it with the spear he was wielding. Its all about getting the job done. ?Later, Lan En and Klimt arranged to equip the Winged Knights with some flame pots and other odds and ends to deal with magicians. ?Just from this supply house, it can be seen that it is not just the magicians who want to liquidate the oppression of the priesthood in the past. ??The priesthood has also been on guard against magicians for a long time. Without the suppression of Osroais and the support of the two princes, it is strange that the parties who had long-standing grievances did not start a war. In this supply house, after making final preparations against the magicians, the team rescuing Ge Cide was finally about to advance into enemy-occupied territory. ??Klimt, who is familiar with the environment of the inner city, leads the way, while Lann is responsible for commanding the team and formulating plans. ?On the way to the dragon training ground, the group kept their bodies as low as possible. This is Lan En''s request. The goal of the mission is, ultimately, to bring [Angels Daughter] Ge Cide back to the Netherworld Church. ?The best situation is to leave silently after finding the target, and if that fails, try to **** the person out before killing him. ? Starting the battle too early will only deplete the team''s already insufficient combat power and make the rescue process more difficult. But the first problem is: before entering the dragon training ground, the gate is built on a small city wall, which is very consistent with the positioning of the violent organization of the Knights of Lothric. There are four or five crossbowmen and soldiers patrolling the small city wall. They are in a condescending position. As long as Lan En''s team turns this corner, no matter how low their bodies are, they will be seen at a glance and no one will be missed. ??But under Klimts eyes with sweat on his forehead, Lan just scratched his chin with his fingers and came up with a good idea. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked around. ??The evil consequences of the dragon-transformation experiment spread by Osroais did not care about the difference between the inner city and the high wall. ?Those flakes of ashes floated down indiscriminately and infected civilians who did not have strong soul power and supernatural powers. In the inner city, there are also people who have grown into tree-like shapes and rooted their roots and black oil in the cracks of bricks. The Dragon Training Ground is an area controlled by the Prince Faction. They have cleaned up the monsters inside, but outside the Dragon Training Ground, there are too many people polluted by the dragon transformation experiment. They can''t handle it at all. In just three or two seconds, Lan En found his target. They were two people whose clothes had been torn, their skin was pale, their hair was falling off, and their bones were bulging under their skin. In other words - the human form before the human pus has burst out. ?Lan En further observed these monsters as crazy as mad dogs in the Demon King''s courtyard, and came to some precious observations. ??Before the pus of these people breaks out, they are almost like ordinary wandering souls. But if you have good eyesight, you can see the black mud surging under their skin, and the blood mist formed by bursts of black oil squeezed out of their pores. ? Its just that if ordinary people want to observe these phenomena, then they probably have to get very close. Close enough to stimulate the pus to burst out of the human body. But the witcher''s vision is obviously more useful. ?? Lan En glanced around and found two dumbfounded people kneeling on the ground, raising their hands to the sky like begging. He turned around and gave orders to the two knights in golden armor and feathers behind him. Those two guys, have you seen them? Lan En pointed at the location of the human pus. Throw them onto the small wall above. The movements must be quick and crisp. It should take less than two seconds from approaching to throwing them out. Can you do it? The two golden armored winged knights looked at each other, then turned to look at the target pointed out by Lan En, and then nodded. Throwing a person onto a city wall more than ten meters above the ground is simply a fantasy for ordinary people and ordinary soldiers. ?? But for the knights in golden armor and wings, just lifting up with their weapons is probably enough to make the broken corpses of their enemies fly so high. It is a completely normal behavior. Lan En''s order was successfully carried out. ?Before they turned that corner, two wandering souls contaminated by the dragon transformation experiment were thrown onto the small wall at the gate of the dragon training ground. The sound of the body being thrown against the stone bricks was like breaking a water bag. What? "Be on guard!" On the city tower, either calm or panicked voices sounded, accompanied by the clash of armor and the sound of weapons being unsheathed. But the next moment, all these noises were suppressed by a voice ?The black mud squeezes through the human body, like the roar of a wild beast! Squeak!*2 ??The Black Mud Snake Group was already preparing to break away due to stress when the two golden-armored winged knights approached. Just because the Winged Knight took off his hand too quickly, the human pus was completely transformed and appeared on the city wall. Bang bang bang! ??The narrow terrain on the small city wall is simply the favorite fighting venue of Human Pussy. ?That black mud snake group is thick and its movements are crazy and unpredictable. Even if it turns around, it can squeeze a human body into the corner of the city wall and crush it. Let alone two! Suddenly, the entire small city wall was in chaos. The people from the Prince''s faction obviously knew that human pus was afraid of fire, but under the frenzied offensive of the two groups of black mud snakes, no one had the chance to throw the flame pot in their hands. Screams, the sound of flesh and armor being torn to pieces ???The two-headed puss might be killed by the people sent by the prince, or they might kill an entire tower guarding force, and then they would fall down unconsciously and end up squatting in an unknown corner. But all in all, they are minding their own business now. This makes everyone happy. ??Taking advantage of the chaotic fighting and **** scenes on the tower, the group quickly passed this commanding observation point and entered the dragon training ground. The scene in this training ground is in line with the speculations of the members of the Knights of Lothric on the high wall. A large number of members of the Fire Knights were killed, and their bodies, which had been fighting until their death, were spread on the ground. Looks like they were simply gathered together into a few piles. ??The Prince Faction also wanted to give them a traditional ceremony, but it seemed that there were too many people dying and they couldn''t take care of it. So only some corpses had their heads neatly chopped off. ?Blood flowed from the bright armor, and together with the blouse outside the armor, it solidified into a dirty, hard scab mixed with dust and soil. ?There were also several huge corpses of flying dragons, which also hit the dragon training ground, causing the solid stone brick floor to crack and collapse. Next we have to pass through the Knights Great Chapel before we can see the bridge leading to the Great Library. Klimt pulled his robe from the corpse of a Lothric knight. The sharp damage of the knight''s armor caught the hem of the robe. Dont say stupid things, Klimt. ?Lan frowned and said. The method just now cannot be used in the cathedral. There must be top knights there! Lets use flying ones! You are leading a group of winged knights. Why fight if you can fly over them? ??If the enemy hadn''t occupied the commanding heights just now, Lan En would have actually wanted to take advantage of his mobility. The Archbishop was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly. He is really not used to having a group of knights who can fly short distances under his command. So much so that the habit of making plans seemed very rigid in Lan En''s eyes. ?The grizzled and bearded Archbishop looked around in the once majestic and glorious dragon training ground, but now only corpses and broken stone bricks were left on the ground. Finally set a direction. Just jump towards this wall! We will go directly behind the chapel! Without further ado, Lan En immediately started making arrangements. After all, the commotion on the tower has almost subsided. ??The Winged Knights fluttered the funny but effective little wings on their backs, and their heavy bodies flew over the barrier of the wall, taking Klimt with them. Lan En, on the other hand, was more flexible. He directly used the projectile hook to hook the cracks in the damaged stone bricks on the wall, and then jumped over in three or two motions. With this first experience, Klimt quickly adapted to this efficient and stealthy way of moving, and he began to abandon his own views on the height difference and wall barriers in this mountain city. And took the lead all the way towards the big library. ?On the road, Lan En and his party did see some fire-sect Lothric knights hiding themselves in corners. Lan En used the ring of the Knight Commander on his hand as evidence to show them that there was still a stronghold of the Fire Sect on the high wall and that it was gathering strength. ?These knights, who originally thought that the prince faction had taken control of the entire city, had some hope again. ?After a series of short flights, the team that rescued the Saint Geddes finally crossed a bridge across the sea of ??clouds and arrived at the sages'' home base - the Big Library. Now, use perception again. ?Lann said to Klimt after retracting the hook lock from the Winged Knight''s armor. We have reached the big library and need to consider more precise location guidance. The hooded archbishop nodded, then closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Klimt''s eyes were already looking towards the sky unconsciously. The saint is on the top floor of the big library! Hearing this, Lan En and the Winged Knights all followed Klimt''s gaze and looked up. ??In the gaps between the jagged, spire-like top floors of Gothic buildings, the dim yellow sky is flowing with dim yellow clouds. Please recommend! Please vote for me! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 941 923 King’s Black Hand Chapter 941 Chapter 923. The Kings Black Hand I know a shortcut. Klimt promised firmly. An elevator passage leads directly to the top floor of the large library. Lan En frowned and looked up, mentally observing and recording every gap between the eaves and the building. ??Finally, we came to the conclusion: In the architectural style of Lothric that coexists with grandeur and crampedness, the building itself will be tall and majestic, but the gaps between the buildings will always be stingy. ?There is no doubt that these gaps should not be able to support the plump armor of the winged knights to pass through and then fly up. Elevator Lan En muttered and repeated, while mentally assessing the risks of the action. For an experienced commander, this is already like a subconscious reaction. The lift is very narrow and its not a reassuring environment. In fact, in urban combat, elevators are a nightmare that is best not even touched. ?But Klimt insisted on shaking his head at this moment. If you knew the arrangement of the sages in the great library and the dangers lurking in this great library that has been inherited from the mythical age, then you would never refuse my proposal. Because the risks are compared, taking the elevator is a rational move. ?Although Lan has essentially become the operational commander, there is no doubt that Klimt is more familiar with terrain and enemy placement. ?So even though he felt uneasy, Lan still nodded and agreed to Klimt''s proposal and took the elevator to the top of the building. ??The elevator with unknown principles makes a scratching sound of painted wood, which is not annoying at all. ?Klimt took advantage of this moment to describe to Lan the possible risks in the large library. That place is full of institutions and the terrain is rugged. The Archbishop of the White Sect obviously has a rich understanding of the Great Library. After all, this place has only been entrusted to the sages by Osroais for hundreds of years, and it has always been a public resource before. "It is rumored that the Great Library was part of Anor Londe, the divine capital of the Mythical Age, and was the residence of a protoss duke. Later, during the relocation of the divine capital to what is now the Cold Lie Valley, the library mansion was placed in Lothric. The protoss Duke Lann captured this character keenly. It also reminds me of the white dragon knowledge in the big library. White Dragon Hiss is a relative of King Gwen and the Duke of the Gods. This large library is probably the residence of White Dragon Hiss in the Mythical Age. The library of a "biochemical experiment" madman. This place indeed sounds dangerous enough. We dont need to say more about who the enemies are in the big library. But I want to remind you, Lan. In that big library, the most dangerous thing is not people! Klimt raised his head and looked directly into the witcher''s eyes, looking very serious. There, the most dangerous thing is the knowledge in certain books! "Don''t think that as long as you don''t read it, the knowledge in those books can''t do anything to you. To tell you the truth, that knowledge is too ancient and too profound. Today, the situation has long been different for learners. Pursue the knowledge in those books. At this point, Klimt''s eyes widened unconsciously, as if recalling some horrific scenes and experiences. ?These pictures and experiences can still give people a terrifying shock even if they span time. That knowledge is already alive! They will stretch out their arms from the books, like a falcon chasing a rabbit, insisting on letting anyone passing by read them. Knowledge is activated, chasing learners. Even though Lan En has personally experienced many worlds, this situation can be regarded as bizarre. ?However, he can still maintain his adaptability and acceptance in a good mental state. So, the sages in the Great Library covered themselves with wax just to survive next to these books? ??The demon hunter wants to try his best to maintain logical thinking among a bunch of mysterious things. How does the knowledge in those books hurt people? Make them crazy? Or something like that? "I have no idea." Klimt shook his head and said. Because countermeasures are already in place, that knowledge has not been available for a long time. But you also know that now we are fighting a civil war, and in a combat situation, those original insurance measures no longer apply. ?Like the way the sages put wax on their heads, do warriors who strive to clearly see every move of the enemy in close combat still have combat effectiveness after using it? Without combat effectiveness, they will be killed by the enemy. So it is better not to cover the head with wax, the chance of survival is higher. ?Those preventive measures for revitalizing knowledge are still useful, but they are no longer applicable in today''s situation. Soon, the elevator reached the end. After exiting the elevator, there is a small room, which seems to serve as a connection point between the two areas. In front of the small room is the flat roof of the large library. There is a statue of a scholar sitting on a chair on the roof. It seems that his status should be high, and he seems to be the original sage. Its just that for some unknown reason, the sculptor added many growths similar to tree roots on the body of the statue. It makes people wonder whether the original sages are human beings. And behind the small room is a long bridge. There should have been solemn and exquisite stone carvings of the king on the long bridge, but now the stone carvings of the king have been specially destroyed, and many guarding soldiers and knights have been placed on the bridge. At the other end of the bridge is the palace located at the highest point in the mountain city of Lothric. At Lan En''s signal, the group of people stepped lightly again and lowered their bodies to move. ?Although there is no one on the roof of the big library in front, there are quite a few people on the long bridge in the back, but because it is far away, it is not easy for people there to find their traces. After all, with Lan Ens eyesight, he could barely see a few Lothric knights wearing blue robes on the opposite side. ??The witcher gave Klimt a wink, and the Archbishop took the initiative to lead the way. They walked through the small room, and when they came out, they discovered that the small room was the base of a tower. ??Climbing up the tower along the spiral staircase, everyone couldn''t help but clenched the weapons in their hands. ?This was a little too smooth. Saint Gerard was on the top floor of the big library, and they arrived without any danger. Perhaps these people no longer value the saint? ?Klimt whispered in a low voice, as if he was convincing himself and everyone. After all, its been a long time, and theyve known the secrets of the saint for a long time. Generally speaking, although Lan En does not agree with this kind of luck, he does not reject it if it can relax the atmosphere in the team a little. ?But Klimts words are a bit too FLAG. "Well, just shut up, Klimt." ?Lan Ens mouth twitched and he whispered, while his cat eyes glanced around intelligently. At the next moment, the witcher''s cat eyes suddenly shrank into a slit! ?At a moment when no one could react, Lann directly raised his foot and kicked Klimt''s left elbow joint. ??The archbishop, who was kicked to the point of numbness, reflexively raised his hand. The front part of his arm was still tied with the holy flower shield brought from the supply house. Crack was the sound of metal colliding with each other! With the sparks of metal friction! A bow and arrow that was too fast and too fierce, and it had already been pulled up so that it was impossible to tell how long it was, and it brushed straight past the curved convex surface of the Holy Flower Shield! ??If it werent for Lan Ens sudden kick just now, the arrow would have passed through Klimts head by now. But even with Lan En''s intervention, the power of this arrow is still frightening! ??The curved convex surface of the Holy Flower Shield slightly deflected the direction of the arrow, but the arrow still passed through Klimt''s shoulder. ??And with just this "scratch", a large piece of fabric was torn off the archbishop''s clerical robe, which was tightly stitched and made of solid materials! ??At the same time, a blood groove was opened on Klimt''s shoulder where the bones could be seen! But the power of the arrow is still not exhausted. The deflected arrow happened to be facing a winged knight. ?That powerful arrow can actually penetrate the body of the feathered knight wearing plump armor! Poof! ??The feathered knight, whose arm was pierced by an arrow, let out a muffled groan from his helmet. Immediately afterwards, the arrow pierced the winged knight''s arm and finally stopped in the wall behind. And when Lan En turned his head to look over, only half of the arrow body was still exposed outside the building stones. The stones around the impact point looked like they had been blown to pieces! ?Judging from the specifications of the arrow, it was just an ordinary arrow fired from an ordinary longbow! ??This kind of power is a longbow [combat skill] that uses the power of the soul! And he is definitely a master! Its almost the same as Cassandras [Destruction Shot] with all her strength! The whole team was in chaos for a moment. ??But thanks to Mentos'' ballistic restoration, Lan immediately locked onto the direction in which the arrow was flying and looked in that direction. ?At the top of the tower, a man wearing a black wide-brimmed hat and a combination of leather jacket and plate armor was about to put away his long bow and instead grabbed a small horn on his waist. During the process, Lan En also saw a ring on the man''s hand. ?The image on the ring is a black silhouette wearing a wide-brimmed hat! The kings black hand! Lan En immediately realized what kind of character was attacking him. ??There are only three people in the King''s Black Hand, but they are shadow killers directly under the royal family and capable of confronting and cutting off the three pillars of royal power! Simply put, they are the royal black gloves that use superb personal force and technology to maintain the stability of the royal power! Without any time to think about it, Lan En carried out temporary command on the battlefield as if by instinct. Go up and kill him! Dont let him blow the trumpet! ?Lan En took the lead and rushed in that direction, patting the three golden armored winged knights standing together on the way. ?Physical movements can sometimes save a lot of communication time. So needless to say, the three winged knights in golden armor flapped their wings, their fat bodies rose into the air, and smashed towards the top of the tower! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 942 924 rush! Chapter 942 924. Advance! Almost the tail feathers of the arrow were still trembling on the building stones, making a trembling tail sound. At this moment, Lan En had already sorted out his thoughts, identified his direction, and charged directly towards him! He could see that a king''s black hand at the top of the tower had actually discovered them from a high position more than ten seconds earlier. ??The long bow [combat skill] with the power of the soul just now was just to cause attrition and deterrence to their team. ??No matter whether the arrow succeeds or not, this king''s black hand will blow the horn without delay. ??Although this place is quite far away from the bridge where the personnel are stationed, it is difficult to see clearly what is happening here. But as soon as the horn sounds, the garrison soldiers should come over to take a look anyway. ??And what Lan En wants to stop is this horn! He almost rushed to the platform below the top at the same time that the black hand of the king on the top of the tower put the horn to his lips. ?His left hand was raised upward, aiming at the black hand of the king who was about to blow the trumpet. ??The royal shadow killer thought it was some kind of long-range weapon, so he took a step back and hid his body out of Lan En''s sight. But this is not a straight-forward long-range attack, but a seal! Yaksi Seal! The interventional sigil has been precisely adjusted by Mentos and targets temporary psychological vulnerabilities, and it takes effect immediately. Together with the cold white magic aura, the king''s black hand, who was about to blow the horn, suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his throat and had to cough twice. And it must be immediately! Subconsciously, his body had already completed such a simple action for him. But just after coughing, his eyes suddenly woke up under his wide-brimmed hat. How could he stop to sound the warning horn just because his throat was uncomfortable when facing the enemy? ! ??The horn that was already pressed against the lips was unable to make a loud and high-pitched warning sound during the intermittent exhalation process of dry coughing. Just two low "puff" sounds. It cannot be transmitted even ten meters away. ?The next thing that caught the eyes of the King''s Black Hand were three golden-armored winged knights with plump armor shapes, but fierce momentum and murderous intent! ??The three golden armored winged knights moved very quickly when Lan En patted their arms and ran past them. They immediately understood Lan Ens order from this body language, and immediately flapped their wings and stood up! Falling towards the top of the tower! ?Three huge, shimmering golden figures almost cast the entire top of the tower into a large shadow. ??The exaggerated smile-like breathing holes on the Winged Knight''s visor looked terrifying and weird at this time. The Black Hands of the King are the shadow killers of the royal family. They focus more on agility techniques. The Black Hand of the King on the top floor was originally much faster than the knights in golden armor and feathers, but it was a pity. ??The moment Lan En made him cough unconsciously, not only did he not blow the horn, it even delayed his action. It is true that the agility of the Winged Knights is not as good as his, but using the power of the soul in a short distance and using explosive [Combat Skills] is not bad! What''s more, three knights with wings in golden armor surrounded him at the same time! The wind began to become fierce and violent. Because three large humanoid objects were starting to spin with weapons in their hands. The [Combat Skills] imprinted on their weapons by the three golden-armored winged knights are quite different. The two men holding double axes spread their arms and rotated and moved like tops. The same goes for the one holding a heavy halberd, except that the ''blade'' spins longer and more fiercely. Paired with their plump armor, it will look funny from a distance. But when you really face the impact of these three golden ''blade tops'', you will understand what kind of oppressive feeling it is. The huge mass rotates with huge inertia. Even if it hits the wall, it will not be contained. Instead, it can spin away a large piece of solid stone! ?Lan En just watched the three knights with wings in golden armor fly up, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. ??The king''s black hand above is already a dead person in his eyes. Indeed, only three of the royal shadow killers have the strength to compete with the three pillars of royal power. This is caused by excellent personal combat effectiveness. But now there is no room to move around, just a narrow tower top. ??The King''s Black Hand, which has outstanding agility, cannot be used at all, and it cannot extend the front to defeat them one by one. Being blocked by three winged knights, his own strength is not his strong point. Lan locked his position and arranged the tactical deployment in a very short time, even delaying the final blowing of the trumpet. In fact, this King''s Black Hand was already dead before he officially started fighting with the Winged Knights. The tactical judgments made in the blink of an eye, right or wrong, led to the current result. ?Out of Lan En''s field of vision, a short but fierce clash of metals erupted on the tower. The sound of sharp blades clashing, big axes shattering metal armor, and then tearing human bodies sounded after a short period of time. Immediately afterwards, three winged knights with large splatters of blood on their gorgeous golden armor flew down. There were several sharp and deep sword marks on their golden armors. It seemed that even under extremely unfavorable combat conditions, the Black Hand of the King still tried his best to resist. Thats the Kings Blackhand who hasnt made his iconic paired weapons yet. ??The halberd-winged knight who was familiar with Lan En said. He was breathing through the exaggerated smile on his visor. I only have a knights sword on me, but I also carry a wedge-shaped stone disk. It seems that it is the raw material for the weapon given by the prince, and I havent had time to forge it yet. After saying that, he shook his head happily. Its a blessing that we were able to get rid of him in such a short time. How did you make him cough just now? Its so critical! He just wanted to blow the trumpet, not fight. Lan En waved his hand. If he were in the resolute and resolute state of mind to face the battle, I wouldnt even have the ability to make him waver. Then, the rest of the team came over from the place where they had just been sniped by bows and arrows. ??The King''s Black Hand''s bow and arrow [combat skills] are indeed very violent, and most sniper rifles cannot penetrate a brick wall at once. ??However, his arrow was still able to penetrate the body of the Winged Knight even after the force was relieved, and then was halfway into the stone wall! Theres no time, lets fight quickly! Lan En looked at Klimt who was in shock, but was trying to calm down. ??The Archbishop''s miracle was indeed effective. Not only did he recover the blood groove on his shoulder that had been plowed by the arrow in just a moment, he also helped heal the wound of the winged knight who had his arm pierced. ??However, the movement of the three winged knights quickly killing the king''s black hand just now is still not small. ?After the three ''bladed tops'' finished spinning, the entire tower swayed slightly for a long time. Looking at the knights and soldiers stationed on the bridge in the distance, although they did not hear the warning horn, some of them still looked this way. ?The actions are not urgent, and the attitude is not fierce. It seems that he came here with the mentality of checking. But at this point, we have basically entered the stage of grabbing time. The three of us stay here to break up the queen! ??The knights with wings in golden armor are the guards of the goddess, the highest combat group in the angelic faith. They stood up without hesitation. But as the operations commander, Lan simply rejected the proposal. There is no need to break up. ? Mentos computing power is digitizing the next actions and performing probability calculations, and the final results are submitted to the subject for final decision. ??On Lan En''s retina, data flow washed down like a waterfall. And he relied on the mental increase brought by the [Song Gland] to sort out the submitted data one by one. ??The witcher''s tone became calm and very logical. The enemies behind us are not urgent. Even if we discover something is going on here, it will take time to mobilize combat power that can hinder us. What we need now is not a backstop, but an indomitable forward! All efforts are focused on breaking forward! From now on, there are no covert action rules. "Klimt, after going down the road you know, immediately sense the location of the saint, and then" ??Amidst the smooth friction sound of the blade and the scabbard, the clear reflection of the blade flashed across Lan En''s eerily handsome side face. Lets just fight through it! Save battles along the way just for now! ?Although the grey-bearded archbishop had seen a lot of things in the world, but it was about a saint, and Lan En ordered her to do so, he still couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Ming, understand! Follow me! Klimt, who knew the way, took the lead, followed by Lann. The remaining winged knights looked at each other in confusion for a short while. They felt inexplicably. Why do they now feel that Lan En is more like the actual leader of the angel faith than Klimt? But no matter what, as long as it is beneficial to the Saint and Rosalia, the Winged Knights will continue as before. In the middle room of the tower, there is an opening in the floor just above the dome of the great library. This building, inherited from the mythical age, has gone through many rounds of repairs by Lothric. Now within the stone main body, there are strong and wide wooden beams and stone beams as dome supports. ?The width of these beams is almost one meter, which can be regarded as the scale of a small walking trail. Looking down, you can see that the large library is well-deserved, and bookcases of various sizes are filled with all kinds of books. The bookcases arranged high and low together make the entire large library look like a maze. Not long after they came down, Klimt immediately sensed the location of the saint through Rosalia''s blessing. ?The group of them walked not far on the beam when they saw a small cage like a giant birdcage, hanging on the dome of the large library. There are a mountain of books and parchments piled in the birdcage, and a woman wearing a white robe and hood is curled up in the middle of the birdcage. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 943 925 Holy Maiden Crystal Erosion Chapter 943 Chapter 925. Holy Maiden Crystal Erosion Almost immediately after seeing the woman, Klimt and the Winged Knights felt as if they had lost their souls. Fortunately, the beam was not far from the birdcage-shaped cell, otherwise Lan En would have been worried that they would fall directly to the ground forty or fifty meters away from the dome! Klimt and Lann took the lead in jumping to the top of the birdcage-like cell, and the witcher pried open a hole large enough to pass through their bodies. The two of them immediately jumped into the birdcage, while the winged knights whose armors were too fat remained on the beam. As soon as he jumped down, Klimt ran towards the female figure in a panic. Even almost slipped on some scattered parchment on the way. Lan En, on the other hand, remained vigilant. The base of the birdcage-like cell was a solid wooden floor instead of railings. This made it impossible for him to lower his head and see the situation in the large library below. ?So Lan En could only quickly walk to the side of the cell and look down through the railings. Because of this, Lan En was able to see the mountains of books piled up beside the fence. ?Judging from just a few words, these recorded stories are also difficult for ordinary people to understand. But there is no doubt that these mountains of frayed books are the origin of Lothric''s angel belief. Angel''s DaughterGe Cide, it is said that she lost her light and voice, but received a story taught by an angel. From then on, she began to record those stories. ??And if the statement that Klimt and Leonard have not responded directly is correct - Gertrude is actually the biological daughter of Princess Lothric. She is also the biological daughter of Rosalia, whose pseudonym is [Mother of Rebirth]. Being taught a story by an angel is actually just telling the story her mother taught her, right? ??While observing the situation under the large library through the gap in the fence, Lan En glanced in the direction of Ge Cide. That figure looks very weak, but also very resilient and strong. ?Although she curled up on the ground languidly, she still did not surrender to the sages. Instead, she continued to record the story of the angel''s faith while being blind and voiceless. Gods! What did those magicians do to you?! ?Klimt suddenly roared in a low voice, filled with grief, anger and depression. ?He tremblingly helped the saint of angel faith, and many white feathers were scattered around the saint. Generally speaking, these feathers are a natural phenomenon that occurs when the [miracle] of angel belief is activated. But those are all debris of light and shadow, and they will disappear automatically after the spell is cast. But the pile of scattered feathers at the scene are all materialized feathers! Even Lan En, who only has a little understanding of the [miracle] of angel belief, can see that this is the trace left after being extremely squeezed to the limit of his spellcasting ability! ?And Ge Cide obviously suffered more than that. Lan En also quickly walked from the fence of the cage to the center and squatted down to check on the saint. But after lifting the tattered white hood, the witcher couldn''t help but open his mouth. Just made a few small movements, but a fine sound of crystal collision came from under Ge Cide''s robe. ? Lan En put his hand on Ge Cide''s body, just casually, but he already felt the feeling of pressing the crystal through a layer of cloth. Lift the hood completely. Woo, ah ah ?The mute and blind saint could only express her pain with meaningless babbling sounds. ?Her face is vaguely resemblance to Rosalia. With a kind of sunshine-like gentleness and demureness. But now, more than half of this face is covered with ice-blue crystals! Heresy. Destroy the heresy! Klimt obviously couldn''t imagine what Gezide had suffered. His nails dug into the solid wood floor, making a scratching sound that made people feel sour. ?His fingernails were about to turn over. Dont just be angry! At this moment, Lan En grabbed Klimt''s neck and shook him to regain his senses. "You know more than me. Look at what is going on. How urgent it is! What''s the use of just being angry?" ??The Archbishop, who was forced to wake up by Lan En, gritted his teeth and looked sadly at the Saint, whose eyes were still open but was already mumbling unconsciously. ?He gasped for air, trying to control his emotions in this way, but the bulging apple muscles still showed how hard he was biting his teeth. ?Klimt looked at Ge Cide''s body up and down. "They. They used the crystal magic of the White Dragon Heresy to study the Saint! Now the crystal is constantly eroding inward!" Does it mean that the situation is urgent? ?Lan Ens brows furrowed, but despite his seriousness, he was still somewhat calm. Continuously eroding inward, that is to say, it has not been completely killed. Grab the time! Klimt held the saint''s body in his arms and raised his head, just in time to meet Lan En''s eyes. ??The two of them read this meaning from the eyes on the other side at the same time. ?Hence, the witcher took the saint''s body directly from Klimt''s hands without any hesitation, and stood up with her in his arms. ?Klimt quickly walked towards the door of the birdcage that was suspended in mid-air. ??The amulet in his hand glowed white, and then in a burst of white light feathers, a white light double-pronged gun emerged and flew towards the cell door. Crack! ?That was the echo of the white-light double-pronged gun breaking, and it was also the sound of the prison door being broken straight from the inside. Suddenly, the scholars who were wandering and studying in the maze-like bookcases on the floor of the big library now looked at the dome of the building above their heads! They all resemble the image described by Klimt. Wearing gorgeous and complicated sage robes, they are also decorated with golden ribbons, but these robes are covered with solidified wax oil. There is a dirty, sticky feeling that does not match delicate clothing. Their heads and faces are completely unrecognizable because a thick layer of wax completely covers the entire skull. This is the protection method adopted by the sages to deal with the dangerous knowledge in the great library. As if out of some kind of belief in lights, the sages not only held candlesticks in their hands, but also lit a small flame on the top of their wax-covered heads. At this time, the sages all over the big library raised their heads at the same time. ?The heads, which are like wax balls, are pointing in one direction. The head has no facial features, so it cannot express their viciousness, coldness and other emotions. But precisely because they didnt even show their facial features, it made the scene even more eerie and gloomy. ?But at this moment, neither Klimt nor Lann, nor the group of winged knights behind them, no longer care about the gazes of the sages. ??The door of the birdcage where Ge Cide was imprisoned was not strong, seemingly because the sages believed that the saint who had been studied by them and others would no longer be able to resist. So it was easy for Klimt to break from it. It is no longer possible to return quietly to the original route, because at this time, the troops stationed on the bridge should have noticed something was wrong. Although due to the decisive actions of Lan En and the three knights in golden armor, they were not sure how serious the situation was. ??But there is no doubt that if you fly out from the original route now, you will be directly chased by the defenders on the bridge. As they rush to the lower level, the vigilant sages will pour out of the big library, blocking them right in the middle! ?There is only one way now - kill through the big library directly from top to bottom! ??As long as the speed of breaking forward is faster than the speed of the pursuers catching up, then they are actually just facing this wave of enemies, the sages! ?This is also the reason why Lan didn''t stop Klimt and let him bombard the cell door in an almost venting manner. I had no intention of hiding it in the first place! Fighter formation! Open the way! Lan En, who was holding the saint in his arms, gave the order without looking back, while the winged knights, who had been furious for a long time, flapped their wings at the same time and gripped their double axes and halberds! The saint is not as big as her mother, but it may be because the damage to the soul is reflected in the body, shrinking the body. But in short, when Lan En picked her up like a princess, she looked sluggish and weak. ?Jumping down from the cell door in mid-air, there is another layer of wide beams held up to strengthen the dome of the building. Wow! Several short slaves that Lan En had seen many times were staying on these beams, seemingly acting as guards. They were chirping meaningless words, waving their weapons wildly and rushing towards Klimt at the front. ??The small axes and short scimitars in their hands seemed to be enchanted, and the striking end was always a hot dark red that had just been taken out of the furnace. ?And Klimt has already been furious. He wiped the charred rosin like a plaster on the spear held in his right hand without expression. ?Just like the effect of Yharnan [Fire Paper], a layer of flame burns in the area where it has been wiped, but does not damage the weapon. ?Taking advantage of the length of the spear, Klimt stabbed the little slave who rushed over in one go and nailed him to the ground! ?The little slaves deformed round belly that was disproportionate to the skinny limbs spurted out blood like a punctured water bag. Lan En, who was holding Ge Cide in his arms, had a vague air mass trail under his skirt. ?There was a "dang" sound first, and with sparks flying, he used the external Valyrian steel plate on his boots to deflect the little slave''s slash. Then he kicked him, and the little slave, who was smaller than an ordinary person, flew away like a football. ??Just beside Klimt, he hit a bunch of blue-light giant arrows that were fired at him! "Wow!" The screams of the little slave were noisy and painful. The impact of the giant soul arrow knocked the small target out of an arc, and it fell from the dome beams forty to fifty meters high. It hit the ground of the large library and turned into a puddle splattering on all sides. of minced meat. And now no one cares about him. The sound of "swish, swish, swish" is endless. ?This is the headquarters of sages and magicians. There is no shortage of people who can cast spells! Azure blue attacks of various forms flew towards the dome. ?The number is so dense that it even makes people feel like there is a blue light rain coming from bottom to top! [Soul Giant Arrow], [Powerful Soul Giant Arrow], [Soul Gun]. ?Various, profound or specialized spells are attacking the dome above! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 944 926 rush! Chapter 944 926. Advance! Dont stop! Forward! Rush! ?Lann shouted loudly, while holding Gertrude in his arms, moving forward under the guidance of Klimt. ?The library is so big that even the beams used to reinforce the dome look like intricate roads. ?The Winged Knights had already flapped their wings and descended to this level together. The soul magic raining down from below is actually not too dangerous to them. ??As a knights of the angelic faith, their armor has good resistance to magic. In addition, in the last supply before departure, everyone was assigned a magic square stone ring. The small objects made by the priests have once again improved the magic resistance. When an ordinary [Giant Soul Arrow] hits them, it may take four or five shots to have any effect. But now there are more than just "four or five rounds" fired upwards? . The soul magic fell on the armor, followed by the sound of breaking into light particles. ??The screaming and frantic slaves were also waving hot and dark red weapons, trying to climb onto the tall and fat bodies of the Winged Knights like mad dogs, and then chop and scratch them. ?In these compact and frenzied offensives, the Winged Knights were injured on a large scale for the first time under the leadership of Lan En. ?The high-grade armor with arc-shaped protrusions used to deflect attacks is quickly becoming broken. The slashing marks of weapons left hideous scars on them. ?The wings behind them, although the proportions are a little funny, are still full-fledged, and they are constantly adding scars and losing feathers. But their enemies also had a hard time. ? ? A small slave is as vulnerable as a chicken under a slaughtering knife in front of a weapon of the size of the Winged Knight. ??Whether it is a short-handled double ax or a long-handled halberd, as long as it is swept, there will be a dull sound of fracture. ??And if it hits the blade, there will be a sticky sound of flesh and blood being torn and torn. ??Charcoal rosin has long been smeared on the weapons of the Winged Knights, and now their swords are blazing with fire whenever they swing them. ??There are also some more impatient winged knights who have already waved their wings and jumped from the beams of the dome, hoping to get blood from the sages who are shooting magic below. The large physiques and ferocious mobility of the winged knights attracted the attention of the sages very well. The magic coming towards Lan En was much less. ?Led by Klimt, who was familiar with the terrain, they found a vertical ladder from the beam that could land on a stable high-rise terrace. This large library has a large space. It not only covers a large area, but is also very high, so it is divided into several floors. ?There are many bookshelves on each floor, filled with books. This way! Klimt ran a few steps quickly and stopped at an open window on the side of a terrace. Having followed Lan En all the way, he has now become somewhat accustomed to how to think in situations of high movement efficiency. Which way to go? ??If you can turn it over, turn it over; if you can smash it, you can''t stop smashing it! "Crackling", the spear in his hand was smashed randomly, and the beautifully painted stained glass window was smashed to pieces. The Archbishop immediately jumped in through the large window frame that was as tall as a person. ?Lan En''s steps were faster than him, and he lowered his head immediately, protecting Ge Cide in his arms and also went in. ??But as soon as he stepped into it, Lan En saw Klimt''s body flying backwards towards the back with a ''bang'' as if it was hit by something. After turning over from the window, there is a spacious stairwell, and even this stairwell connected to the stairs has several bookcases placed in the corners. ?Lann didn''t even have time to turn around to see what had knocked Klimt out. Because Klimt was knocked out, he faced more urgent and serious problems. He flew backwards and hit three or four bookcases placed in the corner of the stairwell! ??The sound of heavy cardboard book covers hitting each other was mixed together with the sound of the bookcase being smashed and books falling in piles. There is nothing unusual about the book itself. What is unusual is the things in the book! Silently, among the books that were opened in a mess due to collisions and falls, many thin and sharp claws, like those of Oceroes after transforming into a dragon, stretched out. ?Those claws are translucent light purple, thin and long, swaying as if they can''t wait to drag someone to the book where they are, so that they can take a good look at the knowledge in the book. Klimt just bumped into the corner with the bookshelf and came into contact with the translucent claws protruding from the books. He immediately opened his eyes involuntarily, and his expression became painful and frightening. ?His mouth was wide open, like a fish out of water but eager to breathe. Lan En''s eyes darkened in an instant. Spiritual Visionis turned on. Lan En controlled his sight so that he would not use [spiritual vision] to glimpse the contents of those books. Mentos also automatically turned on vision shielding, actively filling the books with mosaic color blocks. Prevent the subject from mistaking the view. In this case, Lan En also felt an uncontrollable trembling feeling from the inside of those translucent claws. ?This feeling felt very familiar to him, as if it was the last breath of the old king before his death when facing Osloes. The breath of crystallization, the power of death! Lan En, who used [Spiritual Vision] to not only see clearly, but at least recognized this method of harm, did not hesitate at all. With a "click", the projectile hook on his left arm shot out and grabbed Klimt''s collar, who had just landed on the ground for half a second.? ? ? Then pull back immediately. ??The Archbishop was just knocked out, but then he was pulled back and flew back. ??The priesthood robes on his body were torn into large pieces, but Klimt seemed to breathe a sigh of relief after being pulled out. Being among those books just now, even though it was only for less than a second, he still felt like he was about to die. Curse to death, Klimt has seen death caused by this kind of curse. In other words, as a priest, you should have seen most of the ways of death in this world. ?This kind of curse does not cause much harm to people at the beginning, and it does not even hurt. ??It just makes people feel fear bursting from the bottom of their hearts. But when the curse accumulates to a certain limit, the curser will die immediately. As if growing out from the inside of the body, clusters of black and purple filthy crystals wrap around the human body, fixing it into the last posture of the deceased. ?Whether it is gods, humans, or any other species or life, the horror of death is never in the way of death, but in that it is never exception. ?As long as you cross the endurance limit, you will definitely die. As Klimt was pulled out of the pile of scattered books by Lan En, they had time to pay attention to the force that knocked the archbishop away. ??The sound of iron boots stepping on stone bricks came from the other side of the stairwell, where was the outer corridor of the large library, and the dim yellow sky of Lothric could be seen through the door frame. ?And a knight carrying the great sword of the Lothrik Knight on his shoulder came in menacingly from outside the door. ?His visor has been put down, but even if he just looks at his eyes through the observation hole of his helmet, he can still feel a chill. ?His Lothric Knight greatsword has dots of white light on it. That is the miracle [blessed weapon] that high-level knights must master. ??Making a prompt decision, this Lothric knight at the level of knight commander stepped forward and stabbed towards Lan En! The entire Lothric Knight greatsword is like a spear! He stabbed him out! ??However, the difficulty of using this kind of big sword is not comparable to that of crude weapons such as spears. ?Just relying on that small amount of torque on the handle can make the entire sword very powerful. ??The level of this knight is no different from Lorenzo! ??And now Klimt is lying on the ground and has not yet gotten up, and Lan En is still holding Gertrude in his arms. Bang! ??Just when the big sword made a terrifying whistling sound and stabbed towards him, Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly. Watching the tip of the fine sword thrust close to his chest, he suddenly made a handprint with his left hand and aimed it at the side of the sword! Alder''s Seal! ? ? The sword was deflected during a powerful thrust. This is normal for an ordinary swordsman, even if he cannot hold the hilt of the sword on the spot. But for this knight''s level, this is just a ''struggle'' that is not enough to delay time. [Force Burst]? Catalina drunkards little trick! ?Similar to Lorenzos point of view, he seems to regard Lan Ens [Alder Seal] as a unique miracle of a country called Catalina. ??The trajectory of the thrust was deflected sideways, but the knight''s lower body was surprisingly stable. Following the direction in which the sword was deflected, his whole body spun. The failed thrust immediately turned into a downward slash with the added inertia of turning! Lan''s move of crooking the sword actually increased the inertia of the slash! But it only wasted a negligible amount of the other party''s time. But in fact, the demon hunter is just preparing to buy this little time. Facing the opponent''s big sword, Lan En took a step back. immediately after The sound of "hu la la" wind is blowing. ?The Winged Knight bursts in through the window with his wings flashing! ?His fat armor was spinning, and the two axes in his hands were also spinning. The Lothric knight, whose body was defenseless due to the attack, immediately looked like a broken rag doll. ?A series of sparks exploded from his body, and then he was slashed and flew out, hitting the wall! ?His soul power is still strong, so the injury is not a problem. The Lothric knight, who had his sword knocked away, held on to his sword and tried to stand up to face the new enemy. ??A priest who was knocked away by a sudden attack just now, a restrained warrior, and a winged knight. This is okay, after all, the first two are not threats at all. But just when he was about to regroup, the knight who finally straightened his shaking helmet and aimed the observation hole at his eyeballs was shocked to find that inside the small stairwell. At least three winged knights have flown in. ?His body stiffened for a moment as he stood up holding the sword, which was also the last moment of his life. Because the next moment, the three rotating ''blade tops'' completely drained the power of his soul. What followed was a knife-to-flesh slashing, and in the end there was no life left. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 945 927 Crystal Old Man Chapter 945 Chapter 927. Crystallized Old Man At least half of the Knights of Lothric are princes, and after the coup began, they joined forces with the sages of the Great Library. This is something that has been determined early in the morning when the chief priest Emma, ??Lorenzo and the people of Youshu Church discussed it. So it is not surprising that there is an elite knight captain-level sword knight in the sages'' library. He is dead now anyway. Even the secretive and dangerous Black Hand of the King was hacked to death by three winged knights in the narrow terrain. In terms of personal strength, the king''s black hand should be completely superior to the leaders of the three pillars of royal power. In this way, the three pillars of royal power can be checked and balanced with the deterrent power of assassination on a scale of only three people. ??And a sword knight whose level is limited to that of an elite knight commander would certainly not be able to survive the attacks of several winged knights. ?Outside this stairwell, the buzzing of magic is still noisy. It is the winged knights who have not yet entered the stairwell, fighting with the magicians outside. The sound of dense footsteps was heard under the stairs. Obviously, although the magicians did not have an angle to attack the narrow stairwell, they had already moved to surround it. In Lan En''s arms, Saint Gerard curled up even more on his chest as if she felt more pain. With half of his face already crystallized, the remaining halfs brows became increasingly furrowed, and a vague groan of pain came out of his mouth. The situation of the saint affects the minds of everyone in this team. But only Lan En can still think rationally in the current situation. There are two ways. Amber cat eyes turned to both sides under the scattered silver hair. ?One road is the doorway where the Lothric sword knight sent by the prince just came in. Outside is the outer wall and roof eaves of the big library. ??Although the single flight distance of the Winged Knights is not very long, as long as they find a good foothold, they may be able to rush out of the large library directly from the outer wall. The other one is the downward staircase in the stairwell. It is conceivable that there will be more sages blocking this road. No, you cant go outside! Klimt, who had just gotten up from the ground in embarrassment, saw Lan En''s obviously inclined eyes and immediately spoke to stop him. ??The embarrassed archbishop also knew that the situation was urgent, so he spoke very fast. There are always gargoyle guards outside the big library! They are defenders from the Capital of Sin! They hold weapons burning with the fire of sin! They can also fly! Gargoyles, Lan En had heard of them in the Magical Middle Ages. ??That is a kind of structural object made by mages to protect themselves. The solid magic stone, combined with the magic patterns and the key point of the golem heart, is simply a moving stone block that can kill people. Even though Lan En didnt know what the City of Sins and Fire of Sins were, the word flying was enough to make him give up his previous thoughts. The advantage of the Winged Knight is the mobility brought by flying. Once an air battle begins, regardless of whether it can win, the fact that an air battle takes far longer than a land battle is a price that teams eager to break out cannot bear. Go downstairs! Lan En made a prompt decision and adopted Klimt''s statement, who was familiar with the situation in the area. The order has been given, and the Winged Knights faithfully fulfilled it. The plump armor rattled, and several stocky and thick figures almost filled the stairs going down. ??The Winged Knight who was the first to rush out of the stairs flapped his wings and levitated, and then rushed into the crowd of sages and little slaves who were just coming up to surround him. Going down the stairs is a protruding terrace in mid-air. As usual, there are many filled bookshelves, tables, chairs, and candlesticks. ?The sages, who were silent and had their heads covered with wax, had already raised their candlestick staffs and began to prepare a storm of blue soul magic. ??The little slaves were also squeaking, holding their hot and red weapons and waving them wildly. ??But the three winged knights who had already flown out from the narrow stairs had already chosen their positions and were floating in the air with their wings flapping. Their weapons were hung on their backs and their hands were open. ?That posture does not look like fighting, but rather like an angel receiving inspiration from heaven and being intoxicated with it. ??Magicians are not the only spellcasters in this world. With the murmured words under the helmet of the winged knight, a brief story about angels was described. Feathers made of white light floated down from nowhere, and bunches of screaming white light began to burst out from random positions on the ground! ! ?The bursting white light can be felt as sharp as just listening to the sound. Not only does it have the cutting power of a high-energy beam, it also has a huge physical impact. ??The beams of light burst out randomly from bottom to top. If there is no super strong sense of time, there will be no time to react at all. ?The bodies of the sages and little slaves were first cut by the white light, then rushed into the sky, and finally fell to the ground like an Arrancarton bag. After releasing a wave of miracles, the Winged Knights seemed to have exhausted their energy. They fell to the ground and took out their melee weapons again. And those sages who were not affected by the [Angel Light Pillar] seemed to feel no fear at all, and still launched attacks coldly. ??The buzz of flying blue light magic and the sound of swords clashing are endless. ??And the subsequent team led by Lan En kept walking, passing directly through the tragic and **** battlefield, where they were still fighting each other. He rushed all the way towards the bottom of the big library. ??The terrace where we were just now is considered the third floor of the large library. This library that has been handed down from the mythical era has really been transformed into a dizzying maze by Lothric. The terrain is very complex. The further you go down, the greater the resistance. Its not because there are many enemies blocking the front. The sages are also magicians after all, and their fighting styles are different from those of the warriors. The reason for the great resistance is that the position of Lan En''s small team has become lower. When they were discovered on the highest dome before, these magicians cast their magic from bottom to top. The accuracy was very low and it was very convenient to hide. But now as the team goes further down, the sages standing in the middle or upper levels of the big library are now at an advantage. ?They now casually threw it downwards, and it was a large rain of blue light arrows that was short but covered an extremely wide area. The power of a single one is far inferior to [Soul Giant Arrow], but it covers a wide area and the hit rate is more than doubled! The broad body of the Winged Knights is the best target. ??The continuous rain of soul arrows, even if the armor of the Winged Knights is resistant to magic, is superimposed on the magic square stone ring that Klimt turned out before the battle. Now there are some people who cant hold on anymore! ??At first, the soul arrows hit the Winged Knight, and only the sound of broken magic could be heard. But now, the man in the armor also began to moan in pain uncontrollably. ??The exaggerated smiling face on the Winged Knight''s helmet has blood pouring out of the breathing hole! The bright red blood left hideous traces on the silver or gold armor. But no one stopped. ??Going down another level, there is now a wooden bridge directly in front of the team, spanning the second floor of the large library in mid-air, connecting the two sides of the large library. ?The spacious wooden bridge deck was originally empty, but then, a ball of fluttering cloth suddenly appeared in the center of the bridge deck! ?The fabric rotated around a ball, and finally stretched out into a wide, raw-edged robe. This robe is worn by a familiar figure. The extremely large wide-brimmed hat, the crystal ball in the hand, the skinny body covered by the robe Crystallized old man! Unlike the twin brother who was polite on the road to living sacrifice, at least on the surface. ??The crystallized old man who works in the Big Library has shown obvious hostility from the beginning! ?His skinny fingers stroked the crystal ball in a circle, and then blue light emitted from the crystal ball. The light condensed into a weightless irregular crystal cluster and floated away from the crystal ball. Lan En, who never stopped for a moment, was looking at the suspended crystal clusters that were obviously different from ordinary magic. His eyes became dark. Under [spiritual vision], he saw the essence and changes of this magic. Crystals are qualities and appearances, but this magic has not yet reached the level of Osroais, or the forbidden knowledge in the Great Library. In other words: It is indeed powerful, but it has not yet touched the characteristics of curse death. The witcher came to the conclusion in his mind that he could get through it, but he still needed strategy. Mentos, in the battlefield command state, has provided rough status information of the team members to the subject as a reference for tactical judgment. ?While Lan En hugged Ge Cide who was curling up more and more and rushed forward, based on this information, he completed the tactical plan in an instant. He used his free hand to point out the four more seriously injured Winged Knights, and then pointed around. The meaning is clear without verbal communication. ??The places Lan En pointed out are the places where magic attacks are most concentrated. ??Those sages stood at a slightly higher height and poured down the rain of soul arrows unscrupulously, just like blue raindrops hitting the wooden bridge deck. Now we need to break out quickly, but we cannot ignore these attacks. ??The four winged knights, with blood still flowing from their breathing holes, began to flap their wings without saying a word and resumed their short flight. They flew up to the position of the sages, and a massacre followed! ? Lan En specially calculated and selected the positions that would have the greatest impact on the team and have the least resistance to cleaning up. Generally, there are at most two sages standing in one position. When the Winged Knight goes up, he only needs to swing his ax and turn around to finish the job. And the fire suppression gap caused by this is huge! The four winged knights were quick and agile, and their victory suddenly reduced the pressure on the team running on the bridge. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 946 928 closed Chapter 946 928. Closed door The weapons of the Winged Knights were all rubbed with charred rosin, burning with a layer of flame. ?These flames ensure that even if the sages who were chopped down do not die immediately, the wax on their bodies will be heated by the flames. The damage caused by cold solidified wax oil and heated wax oil are obviously not on the same level. No need to fight with him, we are here to save people. ?Looking at the old man in front of him who stroked the crystal ball again, although he didn''t speak a word, his cold eyes seemed to say, "This road is blocked." Lan En was not even interested in looking at him. Blocking the bridge deck? ??This old guy really has no tactical thinking at all. My action goal has been to save people from the beginning to the end, and now that I have reached this position. Why should I waste time here with you? Bang! ?Lan En directly changed direction, kicked open the solid wooden fence on the bridge, and then jumped off. Klimt who was following him was stunned for a moment by this decisive and unconventional decision, not to mention the crystallized old man blocking the bridge opposite. The suspended crystal clusters floated into the sky by the old man of crystallization seemed to have escaped the control of the caster and entered an automatic program after being released. ?At this time, the old crystallizer couldn''t even move the suspended crystal cluster that he had put out with great effort. The name of the suspended crystal cluster is [Crystal Hail], which is the famous spell of the Crystal Old Brothers. It proves that they have inherited [Big Hat] Logan''s academic achievements, at least part of them. But now, after spending a lot of mana to create a spell, the enemy is not even prepared to break into the spell''s range. Abandon this already formed spell pursuit? Or... take another look? Without the experience of being immersed in battles for many years, there will be no decisiveness and crispness in making decisions in the face of battle. The Crystal Old Man is a powerful magician, but he is not a skilled warrior. ?Facing the pull of Lan En''s sudden change of route, he was completely unable to make a timely and correct judgment. ?Lan En jumped down with Ge Cide in his arms. ??The location of this wooden bridge is actually at least ten meters above the ground. With his [Light Body Technique] attainment, he could only land hard without losing any force while holding a fragile wounded person in his arms. ??Although he was not injured, his legs were numb and he had difficulty moving for more than a second. But here is a big library filled with bookshelves. With these tall bookshelves, one usually has to use a cart to push the escalator to get to the books on the top floor. At least four meters high. Lan En accurately landed on the top of the bookshelf. There was less of a height difference of four meters. Even a hard landing without any loss of force did not limit his mobility. Its just that these sturdy bookshelves made a heavy creaking sound under his own weight. Immediately afterwards, Lan En, who had just jumped down, suddenly blocked with his right hand at his side. With a few "ding, ding, ding" sounds, sparks and pressure burst out from the arm armor on the outside of his right hand. Repeating crossbow. ?Without the middle and upper floors, although there are not many magicians on the bottom floor of the big library, there are many soldiers and knights guarding it. ?? Lan En, who had Ge Cide as his most important goal, still ignored the intention of firing the crossbowman. He simply stayed on top of the bookcase to relieve the pressure of landing in sections. Putting down his right arm, Lan En just glanced at the crossbowman, turned around and jumped under the bookcase again. Winged Knight, deal with that crossbowman! The subordinates have things to do. ??The Winged Knights, who had cleared many of the mage''s firepower points, separated and jumped to the platform where the crossbowman was. ?That repeating crossbow is called [Yafanlin]. Although it is a legendary weapon with a famous name, the user is just an ordinary soldier. ??The Winged Knight didn''t bother much, just split his body open with an axe, and didn''t pay much attention to the repeating crossbow that fell on the ground. In fact, when you get to this location, you can basically say that there is only less than fifty meters away from successfully breaking out of the big library. ?As long as Lan En takes two steps forward, he can see an iron gate that separates the entrance hall of the large library from the numerous bookcases behind it. In front of the fence gate is the main entrance of the big library. ??The Winged Knights returned to the team one by one, and Klimt released several more miracles one after another, covering the wounded in the team with a layer of golden light. ?The crystallized old man on the bridge looked at the enemy team that rushed directly to the gate in such a daze, and seemed to no longer want to chase him. Everyone felt it and was about to rush out. But just when Lan En saw the main entrance, Ge Cide in his arms suddenly twitched. ??The body that was already curled up in his arms became even more distorted, making a "clatter" sound of crystals colliding with each other. This is not right, as if the crystallized power eroding and spreading inside her body has been stimulated by something. ??Lan En stopped for the first time after thinking briefly. The panting Klimt and the scarred Winged Knights became unusually panicked when they saw this. After all, under the leadership of Lan En, they were invincible and never stopped even in the rain of magic arrows. But on Lan En''s side, only he could feel Ge Cide''s sudden movement. He didnt know if those sages had put magic or curse on the saints body, so that something would happen to her as soon as she left this big library. But fortunately, he can use his own vision to confirm. Lan En''s eyes became profound. He looked towards Ge Cide''s body and the surroundings. The essence of Ge Cide is like white sunlight being crystallized and solidified. Although there are traces of crystal magic, there is nothing else. On the contrary, Lan En, who did not find anything unusual in Ge Cide, made some discoveries when he scanned the surroundings. It was a wooden box hidden in the corner of the bottom floor of the big library. ?There was something in that wooden box that, although weak, was essentially similar to Ge Cide''s. ?In [Spiritual Vision], Lan Ens gaze can penetrate deeply into the essence of most things, so the appearance of those things cannot be seen. Break open the gate! ?Lan En gave instructions while quickly walking towards the wooden box he saw. ??A winged knight who had just finished cutting down people from the upper level flew down. After hearing Lan En''s order, he didn''t stop and crashed into the iron gate with the momentum of his descent! ?There were three or four winged knights who bumped into him on the ground at the same time. With a "thud", the entire frame of the iron fence door was knocked off and fell to the floor of the courtyard with a clanking sound. Taking advantage of this moment, Lan En went over and kicked open the wooden box in the corner. When the remains of the fence gate hit the ground, he just happened to take it out of the wooden box. A sound that was unclear whether it was striking crystal or steel came from Lan En''s hand. ?In that box was a Holy Catalyst Bell of the Priests, but on the iron Holy Bell, sporadic clusters of crystals appeared as if they were growing. A holy bell that has the same essence as Ge Cide. ? Lan En looked at the painful saint in her arms, but could still see the demure look on her face, and then looked at the strange holy bell in her hand. ?Perhaps this thing was the catalyst for Ge Cide? Since the connection is so deep, it might be useful. As Lan En ran towards the door that had just been opened by the Winged Knights, he pulled off some fabric from Ge Cide''s white robe, wrapped up the holy bell with crystal clusters, and took it with him. ??The rain of soul arrows splashing down from above became denser again, and the high points that had been targeted and swept by the winged knights were occupied again. The sages have regrouped a lot of strength. ?The team led by Lan En flashed past the door of the big library, and everyone rushed out without stopping. ?Klimt, who was ranked last, cast a miraculous [magic protection] on himself. ??This is the story of the friction between the priests and the magicians since ancient times. His body was covered with a white light film and matched with the magic square stone ring on his hand. ??The last wave of soul arrows that blocked the door and shot down did not leave him behind after all. ??The crystallized old man wearing a wide-brimmed hat stood on the wooden bridge on the second floor, watching coldly as a group of people kidnapped the saint of angel faith. It almost penetrated the entire defense line of the big library from high to low. Until now, those stationed soldiers who came down from the top floor and were connected to the outside of the dome could reach the upper structure of the big library. ??The actions of this group of people were so decisive. Whether it was decision-making or preparation, it seemed simply abnormal in this city of Lothrik that was already in chaos! ???If nothing happened, the Knights of Lothric would have formed a team, led it personally, and added a knight captain who far exceeded the usual tasks as the backbone of the execution. Perhaps we can assemble a top team with such mobility. But now the Knights are almost declared destroyed! ??Where did these homeless dogs of angelic faith come together to form such a team? ! They are all equipped with precious magic ashlar rings. We saw it with our own eyes, my lord. They are all wearing them! A sage with no wax shell on his mouth walked up to the crystallized old man and whispered to him. Osroes? The crystallized old mans oversized wide-brimmed hat trembled, but then he regained his composure. ??Of course he knows that the magic ashlar ring is the equipment given by Oceroes to his personal knights, just to express his suppression of magicians. It can be done now. Impossible, he has already become addicted to the knowledge I gave him. The fingers of the crystallized old man gently brushed his cheek, which had a beak mask on it. It seemed that because it had not been taken off for so long, the edges were even adherent to the flesh and blood. ?That mask is the image of Moen, an apostle believed in by the priests. He and his twin brother wore this mask for a long time in order to gain the trust of Osroais and express their loyalty. "White Dragon''s crystallized knowledge, even if he wants to use everything he has in exchange for the results, he will never hesitate. He has no intention of caring about us, just look at the raging human pus outside." The sage who came to report was silent for a while, and then continued. The garrisons connected to the top floor reported that the black hand who was supposed to be guarding the tower was dead. That was the kings black hand! The crystallized old man was silent after hearing this name. ?But then, he let out a sigh of relief. He thought of the man who rushed towards him on this wooden bridge just now, holding the saint in his arms. ?Although [Crystal Hail] had been released at that time, he felt uneasy for some reason. It was as if he shouldn''t have been standing in that place, in front of that man. ??If the opponent is of this level, then the Black Hand of the King seems to have died unjustly. "Let''s go, let''s go." After a long silence, the crystallized old man finally said in a tone that didn''t seem to care. "Anyway, we can''t find anything out from Ge Cide. The saint is no, the princess is worthless." "From now on, the Great Library is closed. If the prince asks, tell us that we are closed because of the spread of human pus outside." "Understood." After the wise man saluted, he turned around and went to work. The crystallized old man raised his head and looked at the empty birdcage hanging on the dome. He would definitely not be willing to say that his revenge against Osloais and the Gods was limited to this. ??But in the city of Lothric, which was supposed to be in chaos, a group of warriors who were decisive in killing and highly resistant to magic suddenly appeared. ??Recalling the feeling of meeting Lan En just now, he felt that it would be more sensible to stop there. While the big library began to close its doors, Lan En was already riding a unicorn, holding two protoss in his arms and rushing towards the outside of Lothric. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 947 929Children of God Chapter 947 929. Children of God ??Qilin, who had been waiting for a while under the artificial "cliff" created by the uplift of Lothric, let out a neighing sound that was unclear whether he was proud or impatient. ?Its bright red crystal eyes looked at the demon hunter and several other guys who were sent down by a few little demons flapping their wings. ??Lothric, a huge mountain city that covers an entire side of a mountain range, was directly raised by more than a hundred meters under the orders of the two princes. Logically speaking, this kind of power is even more outrageous than hundreds of hydrogen bombs. But in this world, as the most powerful among the gods, Lothric can do it without any trouble. At the same time, Lothric''s largest violent organization, the Lothric knights, are still fighting with guns and swords. This is very abnormal in terms of the education Lan En has experienced and the common sense he has built. But considering the different characteristics and huge differences between the worlds, perhaps it is normal to have this feeling of dissonance. ??As an ancient dragon in the New World, Qilin certainly didn''t care about the height difference of more than 100 meters. ??This guy probably won''t be injured even if he lands hard. There is no doubt about the vitality and toughness of the monsters in the New World. ??But if they sit on its back, the passengers will not be able to withstand the shock caused by the 100-meter drop. So Lan En, Fluffy Ball, Ocelot and Grid were all sent down by the little devils waiting at the gate of Lothric City. ??The limbs and bat wings of these little demons are slender and skinny, but they are surprisingly powerful and fly quite steadily. Not long ago, the Deep Church team led by Lan En successfully fought their way out of the big library and brought back [Angel Daughter] Ge Cide. Following the original route, we successfully left the inner city and returned to the outer high wall. ??Ge Cide''s situation was not optimistic. Even later, in the church on the high wall, the two high-ranking priests Klimt and Emma, ??the priests, tried their best to perform miracles, but it was of no use. The erosion of crystallization is too strong, and the knowledge of crystallization is too profound and ancient. The two of them had the story in their hands and there was nothing they could do about it. So in order to get the saint healed as soon as possible, they must send Ge Cide to the Netherworld Church in front of Rosalia as soon as possible. ??Of course, there is also Ocelot who emerges from his fathers torture. ?As far as movement efficiency is concerned, Lothric''s Dragon Knight may be able to compete with Qilin. But now that the Dragon Knights of the Fire Sect have been cleared out by the Prince Sect in the inner city, there is only one candidate. Leave it to you, Lan. Before leaving, Klimt held the witcher''s hands, with an uneasy and guilty expression on his face with gray beard. Please, I must Halfway through speaking, this devout believer choked up uncontrollably. Rosalia really cant lose anything more, shes already too sad. I will, friend. The witcher patted his shoulder with a backhand to comfort him. ?That gentle and sincere face even made Klimt temporarily absent-minded. Honorable Rosalia also saved me from being corrupted by darkness. Due to reason, I will send her child back to her. ?Lane made his promise, and Klimt believed in his promise. ??He has long seen the character of the witcher and has no doubt about it. Dont be so arrogant where it doesnt matter, you! Lan En, who was put down from the little devil''s claws, walked up to Qilin and punched the opponent''s slender and elegant neck. Qilin shook his head indifferently, and the pale mane started to dance. Getting on his horse, Ge Cide and Ocelot were held in the arms of Lan En and Flannel Ball respectively. The goal is the deep church, remember the way. After sitting down, Lan En gently patted the side of Qilin''s face and said to it. As soon as possible, man. This is not good. Lan En looked down at the blind and voiceless saint in his arms. ??She huddled tightly in Lan En''s arms as if she was clinging to the last harbor, and murmured in pain from time to time. Qilin seems to feel this pain and urgency. ?It turned its head to its back and looked at it. It was no longer playful or lazy. ?The red crystal-like eyes looked at Lan En and nodded solemnly. Azure blue electric light flashed on the unicorns beautiful blue and white fur and cut through the air. But it only flickered under the wide and drapey silk rune cloth, without affecting the passengers on its back. ?These electric lights can stimulate Qilin''s body activity, and if necessary, can make its skin harder than steel. A "whoosh" sound! ?The Qilin, which controlled its speed just right, turned into a blue-white afterimage of electric light among the barren and messy soil and rocks, shooting out into the distance. The journey along the way is something that can be easily crossed based on Qilin''s speed. Whether it is hillsides, cliffs, or rocks blocking the road, these terrains have no hindrance to Qilin at all. ?On the road to living sacrifices, they also passed the location of the crystallized old man who was allied with the undead team. But Lan En had no intention of provoking him. Although the betrayal of the twin brothers, Crystal Old Man, has been put on the table, there are more important things to do now. ?The journey was fast and lightning fast, and soon the witcher came to the territory of the Deep Church again. Although the sun has risen again, the dead and wandering undead have not returned to normal. In the cemetery in front of the Netherworld Church, wandering souls whose corpses had been eaten out by maggots were wandering around in large numbers, almost one at a time. ? And the gravekeepers responsible for bleeding them and stuffing them back into coffins were obviously crazy. ??They were wandering around with their swords in hand. Regardless of whether they were wandering spirits or not, it seemed that they would chop at each other first. Fortunately, with the Qilin''s mobility, these lunatics didn''t even have a chance to make contact with Lan En, let alone block the road. ?While passing by the Purification Chapel, Lan En glanced inside. ??The old knight who once had a few words with him on the road, Grandpa Gale. Now that he seems to be gone, Lann hopes he can find a place to live in this chaotic world. Re-entering the church with thick walls, I looked at the majestic, grand and familiar building, the huge fiery red hangings hanging from the dome, covering the statues of gods, symbolizing the blessing of flames. ? Lan En actually felt that he had a sense of security in this unstable world. Maybe its because he had a rare period of stability here, or maybe its because Rosalias [sunshine] made him remember the warmth that reached his body and mind. In short, in this world that is maintained by fire, this feeling is extremely precious. Crash, Qilins horses hooves stepped on the ground where they had just entered the church. There was a layer of shallow, clear water here, and the horses hooves caused splashes. ??The sound echoed for a long time in the huge church building. Who is it? On the second floor platform of the church, a voice asked, also carrying an echo. Lan En looked up and saw Leonard''s face with a silver mask. Ah, it seems our hero is back? ?The other party''s voice was as playful and deep as ever, sounding like a conspirator with evil intentions. ??But Lan En already knew what kind of virtue this guy was, and this kind of penetrating tone sounded to him simply because this guy didn''t know how to speak well. Stop being so dramatic! Its urgent! Pick us up! Of course, of course. Leonard said as he bent down and pulled up the lever. "I asked you to do something urgent. Now that you''re back, of course I want to take a look, right?!" ?The mechanism began to rise under the activation of the pull rod. Lan En and Qilin stood on the top frame of the metal gate that was one person wide and were lifted up by the mechanism. Just connected to the platform where Rosalia''s bedroom is located. Then immediately afterwards, Leonard, who was speaking calmly, felt as if he had seen a ghost! ??He saw the woman in Lan En''s arms, and also saw the cat dragging a big baby on Qilin''s back! In just a moment, he realized that he had thought completely wrong. ??He originally thought that Lan En was just coming back for some support during the mission. After all, it would not be easy to welcome the Saint back. ??But he didnt expect that the witcher would come back with goals, and even extra goals! His Royal Highness Ge Cide! And... ?The eyes under the silver mask widened unconsciously, and he was stumbling when speaking. King Ocelot, prince?! Hurry, come with me! Within a moment of the strange greetings and the barbed greetings, Leonard completely forgot what he had planned to say. Even the most basic steps of a warrior could not be maintained, and he almost fell over when he turned around in a hurry. ?But Leonard couldn''t care about anything anymore. Lan En and Qilin followed him closely. A group of maggots were pupating on the ground of the terrace. Lan En just nodded and said hello to them without stopping. Leonard didnt even say hello. All the way to the outside of Rosalia''s bedroom. ?Eldridge defeated the giant, and the dent that hammered out the outer iron gate is still there. ?Leonard rushed ahead of Lan En and struggled to push open the strong door, which was almost as tall and thick as the door of the Deep Church. "No, don''t do it. I''ll do it. Just let me do it." ?Listening to Leonard''s tone, it seemed as if he was afraid that Lan En''s slight movement would damage the saint in his arms. The huge and thick door opened, and Lan En finally saw Rosalia again just as he was being placed on the goddess''s lap for treatment. She fell down on her bed still wearing a black veil, sadly immersed in her own world. But this time is different. ?After the door creaked open, she seemed to suddenly sense something. The originally silent and sad head suddenly raised, looking at Lan En and Lin Buqiu who walked in from the door. To be precise, it is the sons of God in them. ??Rosalas delicate lips moved on the lower half of her face that was not covered by the veil. ?Although she has no tongue, Lan En and Leonard still know exactly what she is mumbling. Those are her children. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 948 930 tragedy rejection Chapter 948 930. Tragic rejection Leonard walked towards Rosalia''s bed, his chest heaving with excitement, but he still knelt down on one knee following etiquette. Lan En, on the other hand, seemed much more casual than him. After all, the goddesss thighs have been laid on. ?Lane strode past Leonard and walked straight to Rosalia''s bed. ?Lan first placed Gertrude, who was curled up in his arms, at Rosalia''s feet where she was sitting down, and then took the hand from the flannel ball who followed behind. Took the big baby that the kitten had been holding and put it on the other side of Rosalia. ?The pair of amber cat eyes stared closely at the goddess''s trembling lips and the violent rise and fall of her chest. Please calm down, Your Highness. The witcher said this while holding the goddess down and reaching out tremblingly, wanting to touch the fingertips of his child''s palm. ??The goddess is larger than Lan Endu, but her strength is not enough to suppress the demon hunter. She is obviously not a **** with fighting skills. ?There is no doubt that this kind of behavior is disrespectful. ?But Leonard just subconsciously wanted to stand up in front of the goddess''s bed, but he regained his position before his knees had just left the ground. ?As a knight of the goddess''s guard, it is certain that he loves Rosalia, but it is by no means a blind obedience to her. This can be seen from the fact that he can go against the will of the goddess and persuade Lan En and Angel Faith to help each other. The current situation. The goddess really needs to calm down. ?Rosala''s hand was shaking all the time, and Lan En could feel it when he pressed it. His eyes were fixed on the black gauze covering the upper half of his face, until the goddess also choked and took a few deep breaths and stabilized her palms. Lan Encai took back his pressing hand. I know that you have been separated from your two children for a long time. ?Lan En whispered softly and sincerely while lifting the hood covering Ge Cide''s head. He could hear Rosalia''s breathing, tense as he pulled the hood back a little. Until the end, crystal reflection appeared under the hood, and the already delicate breathing seemed to have disappeared, completely choked. ?Rosala knew what these crystals meant. Lan En thought to himself. Saint Geddes, we rescued her from the great library of the sages. She was already like this. Lan described the simple story. Just this simple passing made Leonard, who was kneeling on one knee in front of the bed, clenched his fists, and the leather gloves made a crunching sound. It is simply unimaginable what the magicians, who have been suppressed for a long time, would do to the hidden daughter of King Oceroes and the saint of the angelic faith. ?Rosala reached out to touch her daughter, but she seemed afraid of hurting those fragile crystals. ?Now these crystals have become an important part of Ge Cide''s body. ??But Lan En did not stop, he continued to speak in a calm and gentle tone. ?Its best to say bad news in one go, otherwise the waves of bad news may overwhelm people. ??Besides, Rosalas mental state is not optimistic. I went to the Fire Shrine in Lothric to ring the second bell. ??Rosalia raised her head when she heard this. She was once the princess of Lothric. As the eldest daughter of the first generation of gods, she was even the legal source of Osrois'' control of the fire ceremony. ?Of course she knew which way to go to the Fire Sacrifice Site, and even the dark ash cemetery was once taken care of by her. And Lan Ens next words indeed proved Rosalias correctness. "I killed Ocelot. He had turned into a deformed white dragon without scales and fell into madness. Ocelot was used in some kind of mutation experiment in his hands. To avoid pain, Ocerot Serote instinctively hid himself until he appeared in front of me. The two children of the gods are now with their mothers. But one of them was completely eroded by crystals, and the other was as blue as a dead baby. There is nothing that tortures a mother more than having her children suffering right next to her. ?Even the flannel ball, which was originally at odds with Leonard, now stood beside the goddess knight, took off his kitten helmet, and held it in his arms lowly. The princess and the prince will be fine, Rosalia! Leonard, who was kneeling on one knee with his head lowered, suddenly spoke out, as if to comfort the goddess or provide confidence. As long as you exert the power of rebirth, all pain will disappear along with the reshaping of the body! Although this will turn the noble saint and the prince into maggots for a period of time, as long as they survive this period, everything will be fine. Leonard did not finish his sentence, although everyone knew what he meant. It was not someones words that interrupted the goddess knights words, but the goddesss movements. The goddess who fell on the bed leaned forward, almost sobbing uncontrollably and trembling in intense grief. But he still stretched out his hand. He lifted Lan En''s left hand and placed it on his forehead, which was covered with black gauze. ??The witcher opened his eyes and looked around. ?There is no winged knight here who can agree with the goddess, and there is no priesthood. Does this action mean you want to communicate with me? With a prudent attitude, Lan cast a variant of [Yaxi Seal] under the wide-eyed gaze of Leonard next to him. A communication of thought has been established between man and God. But the feeling is different from the first time. Now Rosalia''s thoughts can no longer make Lan En feel as warm as the genial sunshine. On the contrary, the goddesss mind was trembling, even on the verge of collapse! No. No, I cant do it, Lan En! ??The originally gentle voice became sad and frightened, and at a loss. Children Grits and Ocelot, they have been too deeply eroded by the crystallized knowledge! That is the forbidden white dragon crystal of White Dragon Hiss! The soul is more closely connected with inorganic matter. Those crystals only corrode the body and I cant save them! I, I cant help it! I cant help it! In the link of thinking, the goddess''s speech has completely lost its smoothness, and she is on the verge of collapse to vent her helplessness and pain. ??This is the first time Lan En has tasted the strong emotions that come back through the variant of [Yaxi Sigil]. ?The intense sadness almost made him feel as if his heart was being grasped. ??However, Lan En can always adjust his mentality in the face of adversity, and then overcome the adversity with a tenacious and active attitude. ?This time is no exception. Amid the grief and helplessness that filled his brain, Lan En took a deep breath. ?His logic and thinking began to work in this difficult mood. Rosalia said that crystallization makes the connection between the soul and inorganic matter closer, which means that even the rebirth ceremony will probably not be able to save these two seriously eroded sons of God. Without a complete soul, they will probably remain in the maggot stage. Not even as good as the Maggot Man. At least the believer who had become the Winged Knight in Golden Armor had chatted with Lan En during the Maggot Man stage and maintained the integrity of his thinking. Even if these two sons of gods start the rebirth ceremony, they will probably only become mindless maggots, real maggots. Isnt it crueler to keep only the body alive in the form of maggots than to kill them? But vaguely, Lan En felt Rosalia''s decision in the exchange of thoughts. Lan En unconsciously widened his eyes and looked at the goddess who was leaning towards him. She still wanted to keep the children''s bodies. Even if it''s just the body. Gertz and Ocelot are both her children, and she never wants to be separated from them again. But it shouldnt be like this. Lan is very aware of Rosalia''s mental state through psychic communication. At this time, if she performed a rebirth ritual on her two children and turned them into maggots and kept them by her side, it would probably completely close her mind. Completely immersed in your own world. She spent the whole day just stroking the children who had turned into maggots. And children will stay with their mother out of instinctive dependence on her. Please think again, Rosalia. Lan En held the goddess''s face and looked forcefully into her eyes under the black gauze. This is not what they should end up with! I didnt rescue them just to watch a tragedy! Do you understand? Suddenly, Lan En seemed to have thought of something. ??His face, which was originally questioning the goddess aggressively, suddenly froze, and then he quickly withdrew the palm holding the goddess''s cheek and rummaged in the alchemy leather bag on his waist. A small cloth bag was taken out, and as Lan En gently opened the bag, the goddess'' helpless and absent-minded eyes also focused on the demon hunter''s hand! The sound of "ding bells" came from above, and there were several damages and scratches on the cloth bag. ??This is the holy bell that Lan En found in the big library at that time. It was originally owned by Ge Cide, but was later affected by the crystal! The scratches on the cloth bag are caused by the crystal clusters on the rattle. "This is the result of those sages studying her with crystallized magic in the big library. Now, this mysterious holy bell can not only act as a catalyst to release magic, but also release miracles! Unprecedented!" ?Lan En held the crystallized holy bell and handed it to Rosalia. There was unconcealable excitement in his tone. On this bell are the experimental ideas and summaries of those sages! Do you understand? ??If you say that this crystallized holy bell is a powerful spell catalyst made by the sages, you really underestimate the spellcasters who do research and development. This sacred bell is more like an academic summary and verification after a large-scale experiment! The above shows in detail how those crystallization magics were used on the Holy Bell infected with Ge Cide''s power. Interference, erosion, assimilation. All are shown above step by step! As long as the ideas can be clarified, then. ??Rosalia''s hand, as if touching some treasure, carefully took the crystallized holy bell from Lan En''s hand. She can ''understand'' this crystallized holy bell, so she knows that there is hope for her child! ??As the eldest daughter of the first generation of God King Gwen and the Sunshine Princess, she even lived in the old **** city of Anor Londe with White Dragon Hiss, the origin of the knowledge of white dragon crystals! Even though they are gods who perform miracles, their knowledge and insights over the past ten thousand years cannot be faked. ??If there is no clue, there is really nothing that Ge Cide and Ocelot can do to save them. However, now a summary of the ideas and results of the other party''s experiments are in front of you. The difficulty of relieving the damage is not difficult for the Sunshine Princess who is known as ''nourishing all things and being loved by all things''! "Thanks." Suddenly, warm and gentle words came from the connection of thoughts, and those words were full of gratitude. Lan En instinctively wanted to reply, "You''re welcome." ?But before he could finish his thoughts, Rosalia, who had already leaned forward, hugged him directly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 949 931 Wax Stone Summon Chapter 949 Chapter 931. Alabaster Summoning ??Based on Lan Ens current physique: He was two and a half meters tall, and his muscle latitude and limb length matched his height. He was not tall or thin. But perfect strength and agility, perfect proportion. With this kind of physique, he hadn''t felt what it felt like to be embraced inclusively for a long time. ?His muscles and frame are so strong that ordinary people dont even have the courage to stand close to him. Margarita''s hug could only barely wrap around his relatively thin, smooth waist. ?But Rosalia was different, although Lan En speculated that her soul was damaged, causing her body to be affected by the characteristics of life in this world. But she is still a woman with a larger figure than Lan En. While hugging, Lan En could feel like a child, being held in a maternal hug. ??But at this time, there was no room for the birth of any charming thoughts in the witcher''s mind. Because this is a grateful hug from a mother after seeing the hope of healing for her child. It is not mixed with anything else. ??So Lan En only stiffened up at the beginning of the hug, with both hands raised by his sides, neither letting go nor letting go. But then, Lan En patted the goddess''s shoulders and back with his hands gently and comfortingly. There is hope, they will be fine. Lan whispered softly into Rosalia''s ear. The goddess nodded heavily on Lan En''s shoulder. Thank you. Thank you, noble knight. Finally, the goddess gently kissed the side of Lan En''s face while raising her head. Its a thank you and a blessing. ??Then the witcher retreated, while Rosalia held the crystal bell carrying hope in one hand, and emitted a gentle and bright golden light in the other. She will begin to save her children. This will be a long process and a huge miracle. There is no room for anyone else to interfere. Even Lan En, although he has outstanding attainments in biochemistry and alchemy, does not know the souls in this world that are obviously different from other worlds, as well as the body structure of the gods. ?Lan and Fluffy Ball walked out first, while Leonard was responsible for closing the door to Rosalia''s bedroom behind. Woohoo! After coming out, the flannel ball cheered softly. ??Elu is a warm and kind-hearted cat who feels happy even when helping others without any self-interest. What''s more, in the situation just now, the flannel ball felt the sadness filling the air, and the little triangular ears drooped. ?Now, those furry ears stood up again in full vigor. But the gods are all very tall, meow. In front of the gods, Lan En looks like an ordinary person. Ordinary people are simply dwarves. The lively flannel ball spoke nonsensically. ?Lann responded with a calm smile, but Leonard Humans just call themselves dwarfs in the gods books. Havent you read the book, kitten? ??The goddess knight leaned back on his usual position, the side doorframe of the door to the goddess''s bedroom. I dont know if its an illusion, but Lan En always feels that this guy has very complicated emotions towards him now. A little grateful, and a little bit resentful? Lan En really doesnt understand the thoughts of religious believers very well. After all, he is a pure materialist. ?But after hearing this, the flannel ball immediately put his paws on his hips and bared his teeth at Leonard. Ever since the two of them choked each other last time, it seems that they haven''t been dealing with each other very much. You dont have to worry about it, meow! Isnt it strange that the cat hasnt read a book? ?So Leonard was choked by the fluff ball''s natural rhetorical question. ??Although he couldn''t see his face under the silver mask, Lan En felt that it must be distorted. ??Bent down and patted the flannel ball on the head, which calmed Ellu Cat''s mood. Then Lan En stood next to Leonard, also leaning against the wall. I see why there are only maggots left here? Where are the warriors? ??The witcher asked in a low voice. At this moment, it was Leonard who spoke openly. Nothing unexpected happened, so dont be so careful. "Most of the hired soldiers were frightened by the time Eldridge woke up. They left when they should and slipped away when they needed to. There is nothing to be sorry for, and they are not people to be trusted in the first place." "Of course, I don''t care how far you can go out in this world safely." They probably wont even be able to get out of the undead cemetery outside the Netherworld Church. ?Lan listened to Leonard''s calm and sarcastic tone and cursed secretly. Just now, when he was riding Qilin through the Undead Cemetery, he saw a lot of scattered equipment inside, such as the Astral Great Sword, a very recognizable weapon. Although he was new here, he could still easily recognize it. It is a long and slender sword that is like a bladed iron rod mounted on the hilt, focusing on the performance of thrust attacks. "I know what you''re actually asking, Lan." As Leonard spoke, he glanced at the demon hunter beside him with his eyes under the silver mask. You have completed your task, so you want us to fulfill our promise, right? Dont be so careful, I said it before: the trust between us is precious, and we will not waste it. "In the crusade against Eldridge, we agreed to help each other. Of course the knights of the Reborn Mother will lend a helping hand. Take it." The goddess knight dug out the many pockets lined in his leather trench coat and handed something to the witcher beside him. ?Lan En took it and looked at it. It is a transparent stone tied with yellowish white cloth. The reason why it is called transparent stone rather than white crystal is because the texture of this thing is not hard and it is not a crystal. It feels a bit like chalk or crayon when pinched. Lan En raised the transparent stone in his hand and looked at Leonard with questioning eyes. ?This move drew a sneer from the other party. "You really are a knight from some remote country. This is the [White Marked Wax Stone]. Use it to write a specific emblem on the ground, and specific people can see it, and the soul can be sent to the writer to help This is my emblem, remember it. Speaking, Leonard took the white marking wax stone from Lan En''s hand, wrote a string of luminous characters on the ground, and then erased it. Then he threw the white marker wax stone back to Lan. "It''s not just me. There are also a few good ones among the hired warriors. Now I''m sending them to various parts of this church to take charge of defense work. I''ll give you their marks later, and wait for you. Just call us before you find Eldridge and start fighting." But hey, how many people can respond to you at that time depends on your own connections. After all, you are going to defeat King Xin. Leonard smiled maliciously. Lan En shrugged indifferently: "You and Klimt must help me anyway, right?" Leonards sinister smile was suddenly choked back. Lan En was indeed right. Even if no one else dared to fight a salary king, he and Klimt, as representatives of the angel faith, would definitely go there to help. What''s more, the witcher also helped the goddess find and save the child. Whenever he opened his mouth, the goddess would probably order them to help. grass! ?Thinking about this, Leonard felt even more unhappy. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked away from Lan En, not even leaving his usual place. ? Lan En may not have realized how much damage he had done to Leonard''s mind by unintentionally using the Bear School''s ''knowing blow'' feature just now. He was still wondering why Leonard turned around and left. Not much information or anything, but more summoning emblems as promised. ?There is no choice, Lan En can only ask himself. ??The witcher first found a group of maggots guarding outside the goddess''s dormitory, asked where the soldiers who were defending the church were, and then searched room by room. This is our emblem. In a church room, Lan found what Leonard said was "a few other good" warriors. ??One was the Needle Knight whom he had seen when Eldridge attacked the goddess. His armor was covered with spikes, and even his shield and sword were spiked. The other one is a newcomer wearing a strange tall hat like a mushroom cap and wearing yellow clothes with his face covered. The Needle Knight finished drawing a string of characters on the ground, and then erased them after making sure Lan En remembered them. He seems much kinder than Leonard. Thank you for your help. Lan En thanked the two of them first, and then continued to ask. "Do you know Eldridge''s possible movements?" Just having combat effectiveness is useless if you cant find the target. ?And the Needle Knight''s name is Kirk. He seems to be very knowledgeable. Even some rumors from the mythical age are as if he has seen it with his own eyes. When Lan En came over just now, he heard him telling a story to the man in yellow next to him. ?The tone of voice was plain and real, as if he had really seen the scene in the mythical age. That''s why Lan En wanted to consult him. Kirk has obviously lived up to Lan''s expectations. Eldridges real hometown is Irushil in the Cold Valley, the New Divine City. ? He ??seemed to be speaking of some common sense that everyone knew, muttering secrets about a salary king from the helmet covered with barbs. "It is precisely because his hometown is Irushil that Othroais sent him there to serve. On behalf of Lothrik, he studied the fire of sin deep underground with Irushil. " "But there are probably no mortals who can satisfy his strong appetite now. There are quite a few divine bloodlines in the Cold Valley." "If you want to go to Irushil, you have to go to the coffin that Eldridge left in the church and find a small doll. That is the certificate for passing the barrier of the city of God." After finishing speaking, Kirk gave Lan En a brief introduction to the location and route of Cold Lie Valley. "Thanks." The witcher nodded and thanked him again. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 950 There is a wonderful view in front of 932 Chapter 950 932. There is a wonderful view ahead Eldridge, this is already the biggest threat in Lan En''s mind. ??Although the darkness hidden in his body was suppressed by the brief rekindling of the flame, during that period of time without seeing the light, the feeling of oppression and erosion had been lingering around Lan En''s body and mind. Dont worry! Kirk and I will help you, well be here whenever you call! ??The guy wearing a funny yellow hat next to him said it very familiarly. After the introduction just now, Lan En knew that her name was Hazel and that she was good at magic. Lan En was a little surprised, or rather uncomfortable, because this was the first time in this world that he met such a familiar person. In other words, it was the first time I met such an innocent person. ?Lann just revealed his identity, and then the girl who was listening to Kirk''s story just now completely regarded him as a companion. ?Handled him to talk together. ?In this cruel and unstable world, Lan En does not dislike this kind of character, but he is worried about whether people with this kind of character can live well in difficult situations. Enthusiasm and familiarity mean to a certain extent that one is not vigilant enough and can be easily deceived. But Lan En felt in a good mood for Hazel''s enthusiastic help. "Of course, I will call you. If you are not busy with anything else at that time." Dont worry, Im always ready! Hazel assured her, patting her chest. Kirk, who was next to her, was silent for a moment, looked at Lan En with unknown meaning for a while, and then nodded stiffly. "I will also go to help, but" Kirk turned his head to the yellow hat beside him. "Don''t make promises for others casually in the future, Hazel. You will get into trouble." Hazel tilted her head and spread her hands, not sure whether she heard it or not. Originally, Leonard left Clayton here, but I dont recommend you to go find him. Even though Kirks armor was so hideous that most people would feel uncomfortable even passing by him, he seemed to really want to help Lan En and reminded him. "That man is a traitor to the Miller Knights, a wandering knight. Although I am not qualified to say bad things about him, this man is indeed not worthy of trust. Leonard kept him purely because he thought this man would be useful and gave up. Its just that I dont feel bad. Hazel in the yellow hat muttered to one side, saying things like, I think this guy is pretty good, Theres nothing wrong with him and the like. ??But Lann still remembered this man. When facing the bishops who were eroded by the deep faith, Creighton used the blade of his ax to pull the body of a maggot man upside down, and then held it in front of him. ?At that time, Lan En felt that if this guy had a live maggot man closer to him, he would probably not bother to drag a corpse that was far away. Ill be careful. ?Lann nodded to Kirk and Hazel, turned and left. Leonard said that "some people were left behind", but in fact it was just these three. In this apocalyptic world where the flames are declining, being able to pull together a team of less than ten people is considered awesome, and we can''t expect more. After writing down the emblems of several people, Lan was ready to leave for Irushil. ?The true hometown of the Profound Saint, the New Divine City. Before leaving, he visited Rosalia again and the two Sons of God who were receiving miraculous treatment. ? Among them, Ge Cide has not changed. She has been studied the most deeply by the sages in the Great Library, and it should be the most difficult to treat. ?Othellot was a little better. At least when Lann went to see him, he could reach out his little hand to the witcher again. It''s considered energetic. But Lan En was a little confused. Before, it could be said that he still had Rosalia''s power in him, which made the little guy feel kind. ?Now that he is bathing in the miraculous light of his mother, why should he extend his hand to me? Simply like me? Lan En, who was confused, did not hesitate. He just bowed to Rosalia, who continued to maintain miracles to dispel the crystallized power, and then left. Even though she has been maintaining the release of power, the goddess who fell on the bed still leaned forward and responded to Lan En who left. If Eldridge is really transferred to Irushil, then I would like to ask you for a favor. Arrived at the door of the Deep Church, Leonard seemed to have finally overcome his inner discomfort and reestablished communication with Lan En. ??He lifted the brim of the wide-brimmed hat on his head. This image always made Lan En think that he should be in Yanan. If you have the chance, please go to the ruins of Anor Londo, which was moved after the city of Irithyll. "At the highest point of that part of the ruins, there should still be a palace, which was Rosalia''s residence before she had a pseudonym and was not married." "Before, because I was worried about the relationship between the two branches of the gods, Lothric and Irushil, I could only place the goddess here in a condescending manner. But now Lothric has no time to take care of himself. He always stays in this place and treats the goddess. Its too unfair. "The current leader of the God Clan and the Dark Moon God Gwendelin is the younger brother of the goddess. Since Osloais has gone crazy and was killed by you, there is no reason for him to leave his sister outside. This is the truth Bar?" The noble widow is going to see if the mansion in her hometown can still be used. This is Lan Ens understanding of this request. No problem, it sounds like its just a matter of course. So Lan En agreed easily, and then prepared to ride Qilin to Irushil.????According to Kirk''s route description, this road is long and dangerous. You need to go through the Living Sacrifice Road first and arrive at the abandoned Fran Fortress. Then enter the underground passage from the temple of Fran Fortress. A long time ago, this journey was not dangerous. Because as King Xin''s legacy fortress, it was well taken care of even if it was abandoned. ??As long as there is a warrant issued by Lothric, you can directly cross the mountains through the underground passage and then enter the Cold Valley. But after the French Undead Team spread the fire as the salary king, Casas, the country of yellow sand, rose up. ?Kasas, who fought everywhere and was invincible, even once captured Dolanguleg, the former country of fire. ?This kind of achievement made King Warnir feel complacent and call himself the "Overlord". He no longer even had any respect for the countries established by the gods like Lothric and Irushil. ?Then, the ambitious Wolnir invaded this land with his troops. As a result, he was caught in the middle by Lothric and Irushil, and all his armies were destroyed. The huge kingdom that was maintained by superior force also collapsed and was destroyed as the force disappeared. Only a group of undead and skeletons were left, becoming the kings tombkeepers in the huge underground passage. It is said that in despair, Warnir realized the power of "darkness" deep underground, and the armies guarding him were affected by this, and they lost their human form. ?When Lan En listened to Kirk''s story, he felt as if he was listening to a fairy tale, in a fog. ?But at least he knows one thing: this road is probably difficult to walk now. And he also knew another thing: he could have avoided taking that difficult road. Reaching Irushil through a huge and complicated underground passage, this is mainly to save the time of crossing the mountains and the steep terrain. But these things are of little significance to Qilin. ??If the darkness in Lan En''s body is so imminent that it may engulf him physically and mentally in the next second, then Qilin can accept carrying Lan En all the way and rushing through the underground passage. ?But now, seeing the witcher alive and kicking, it looked like he could still punch himself a few times. ?So Qilin didnt want to drill into the underground passage at all. Whanir realized the power of darkness in his despair. Listen! What a scary unicorn! ?Seeing people like Lan En being eroded by the darkness of this world, Qilin didn''t have the spirit to take on the challenge at all. Whoops! ??The huge nostrils blew out hot air, and the unicorn-like ruby ??eyes stared at Lan En. ?Under the noble and elegant horse figure, Qilin''s inner drama can''t be hidden in front of Lan En. Detour, boss! What a detour! You believe me! Climbing over mountains is no big deal! Beneath the cool, arrogant and upright figure of this horse is a soul as lazy and lazy as a college student. ?Lan once felt that it was inappropriate to insult someone who he was and would become, but he really couldn''t find any other suitable expression to describe this unicorn. ?However, Lan Ens current target is Eldridge, and his attitude towards other enemies is that he will not provoke him as much as he can. So Qilins suggestion was adopted. Crack! ? ? The vigorous and powerful body of the ancient dragon in the New World, after being stimulated and strengthened by thunder and lightning, becomes even more light and agile, like a falling leaf. It may only take a few minutes for an ordinary person to walk 500 meters on flat ground. However, if you take the mountain road and climb 500 meters above sea level, you may have to walk all morning. In this world maintained by flames, the steepness of the mountain roads is even more exaggerated. It can even be said that there are no mountain roads at all, and they are all rocks that have not been developed artificially. But these differences, under the feet of a New World ancient dragon, did not even make Qilin feel the difference. When it climbs these mountains, it feels like walking on a flat road in the magical Middle Ages. In just one morning, Qilin crossed the entire mountain range. When Lan En and Velvet Ball were sitting on its back to catch their breath, the newly established divine capital after the end of the mythical age - Irusil. has appeared before them. After Ludos sat on the Throne of Desire and rekindled the flames, the time sequence of this world was close to normal. Logically speaking, it should be afternoon at this time, but when the Witcher and Elcat got off the back of the ancient dragon, what they saw was a quiet and elegant night scene. The huge moon in the sky is quiet and distant. Rows of Gothic spiers make the skyline jagged. The towering building in the farthest distance is almost as high as the mountain. The aurora on the first floor, which I dont know why but should never appear here according to common sense, shrouds the sky above the city. Like the white gauze curtain blown by the breeze at midnight, reflecting the moonlight, it is fluttering and soft. ???????????????????? Asking for leg armor! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 951 933 Red Spirit Invasion Chapter 951 Chapter 933. Red Spirit Invasion Meow? ??Follow Ball got off Qilin''s back with Lan En, squatting obediently on all fours, looking up at the sky with his furry head. ?The architectural style of this world, in an environment that is on the verge of the end of fire, can always give people a strange sense of beauty that "enters decadence" and "glorious and then decays". Let alone the flannel ball who grew up in the New World, even Lan En, who is well-informed, will be shocked by many scenes in this world. ? And thats not all that surprised the flannel ball. ?A falling snowflake landed on the kittens wet nose under the gaze of its big moist eyes. Suddenly made the three-flowered cat sneeze. Ah! The flannel ball sneezed, and the Qilin pacing next to it was suddenly startled and all four hooves jumped up. Ignoring the mess of Ellu cats and ancient dragons next to him, Lan En looked at the snowflakes falling in the center of the leather gloves in his raised hands. Not only is the weather wrong, but the climate is also wrong Can it be said that a normal and powerful protoss can automatically affect the state of the surrounding environment? Lan En has seen many gods in this world. Rosalia, Osloes, and the two Sons of God. But their states are not normal, or even incomplete. Dark Moon GodGwendelin, the capital of the current leader of the Protoss, actually made Lan En update his view of the Protoss in this world. He had only thought that the Gods were a group of beings that had a first-mover advantage in discovering the First Fire. The only difference between them and ordinary people is in strength. But now it seems that the things they can influence are conceptually closer to the ancient dragons of the New World? ?Just the presence of unconsciousness can cause changes in the surrounding environment. Feeling cold? Lan En turned around and asked Flannel Ball. Qilin hissed dissatisfiedly because Lan En didn''t ask it. But there is no need to care about Qilin at all. In the world where the New World is located, sighting reports of this kind of ancient dragon are all over various terrains and climates such as volcanoes, icebergs, and beaches. ? Lan En estimated that it would have no physical problems even if it jumped from the mouth of the volcano to the glacier. ?So I didnt even bother to ask. No problem, meow! ??Flannel Ball patted his chest and raised his head. ?It actually felt a little cold, but I didnt bring any thick clothes, so I could only pretend not to care. ?It has a very strong character. Lan En could see the condition of the flannel ball, but he was also scratching his head a little. It had been a long time since he had felt the trouble caused by the temperature difference. Gene Seedand various enhanced organs currently in the body that control hormone secretion can greatly improve his adaptability. ??Space Marines have high survivability. The ability to adapt to harsh battlefields is also very strong. ??So he could wear this heavy armor suit of the Bear School for high-altitude cold zone warriors in many places without feeling any discomfort. ?But looking at the way flannel ball is doing, he will have to take care of his follower cat in the future. Lets move faster. When we get in front of the Dark Moon God, he cant let us freeze, right? Lan En joked, holding the flannel ball in his arms, and walked towards Irushil. ?The city gate is connected to the exit of the underground passage under the mountains by a stone bridge. Under the bridge is a river that has exposed some shoals. On a cold snowy moonlit night, only Lan En, Qilin, and Rongbuqiu were walking on the spacious stone bridge. It was so quiet that you could hear footsteps. ?The shock of seeing this new divine city for the first time was gradually suppressed by this abnormal and uneasy silence. ?As he got closer, Lan En discovered that the sky in Irushil was not an aurora, but what Kirk called an "enchantment". A barrier that can cover the entire city and prevent people without credentials from entering. ?Under the moonlight at this time, the power of the barrier appeared as a soft and erratic aurora. ?But Lan En has nothing to worry about, after all, he has the certificate of the little doll in his arms. Just before he was about to pass through the barrier, Lan En suddenly discovered that a noise was coming from a position not far in front of him. ??The witcher put the calico kitten in his arms on Qilin''s back and walked in the direction of the sound. Within a few steps, a dazzling and familiar figure appeared in Lan En''s field of vision. ??It is a blood-red soul body, and the color represents malice and murderous intent. In the background of the calm moonlight, this blood red color appears even more vivid. The appearance of a malicious soul means that he is here to kill someone. Sirius? ??The witcher called out the name of an acquaintance uncertainly. ?The figure confronting and fighting with the malevolent soul in the distance is slender and well-proportioned. He is wearing a set of silver light armor and a soft white gauze on his head. ??The appearance of the female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight that Lan En saw was very different. ?But Lan En didn''t know that this was indeed Sirius, or someone else wearing the equipment of a knight in the Kingdom of Twilight. But after hearing the shouts from behind, the female knight from the Kingdom of Twilight turned around. She was indeed an acquaintance whom she had met in the Netherworld Church. ??But Sirius''s eyes revealed vigilance. Her position and steps have also been slightly adjusted from the state of being alone against the enemy just now. Lan En frowned at her actions. Did she include herself in the alert target? The malicious soul opposite her held a battle ax with a shiny blade in his hand, and the armor on his body was also in a shape that Lan En recognized. It was Creighton who was warned by Needle Knight Kirk not long ago. "Are you here to kill me too, Lan En? Are you also confused by the goddess who has a mental breakdown?" Sirius even thought in his heart that he had to deal with two enemies. ?But her cold and calm words never made people think of "anxiety, fear" and other emotions. She seems to be able to accept all fates calmly and calmly, even the fate of death. Beside her, the bright red malevolent soul was breathing heavily, its chest heaving violently. It wasn''t the exhaustion brought about by the battle, but the excitement. Huffing sounds jumped out from the breathing holes of the helmet, like a dog sticking out its tongue and drooling. ??Clayton''s ugly appearance still made Lan frown in disgust even from a distance. ??The young witcher can chat and laugh with the worm-like maggot man, but he can''t stand even for a second a person like Clayton who is addicted to the pleasure of violence. "The goddess is in good spirits now. I helped her find the child, and she no longer wallows in pain. Your previous prediction has failed." Lan Ens hand rested on the hilt of the Lake Ladys Sword at his waist. "And I just came here. This guy is not the same as me." Sirius''s cold face and eyes swept over Lan En''s body without any fluctuation. "prove." "What?" Prove that you are not my enemy. ??The pleasant sound of friction between the blade and the scabbard sounded, and the long knife with a graceful arc was pulled out from the waist like a lake. ? Lan En held up Arondette and shrugged: "I''m happy to oblige." As the demon hunter approached, the malicious soul on the opposite side also approached Sirius. ?This made Lan En''s eyes narrow with interest. ??If he had just moved by himself, it could still be said to be ''approaching the enemy aggressively'', but if Clayton approached simultaneously, it would be a bit like ''two people are advancing simultaneously''. As expected, Sirius, whose face was always as cold as ice, seemed more alert, and he was alert to the two people on his left and right. ?And Claytons actions didnt stop there. Yeah, thats it man. She cant escape! ?Under that helmet, Clayton''s voice was full of hunger and anticipation for violence, and even had a slight vibrato because of it. Sirius stepped away from the two of them even further. Clayton''s words made Lane''s behavior seem even more suspicious. ??Now in a life-and-death battle, when it is impossible to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, anyone may lie to gain a tactical victory. So the safest way is to assume that everyone except yourself is lying and cannot be trusted. Sirius'' cautious approach fully reflects the qualities of a senior warrior. At this moment, the bright red soul body suddenly quickened its pace, no longer a tentative and cautious movement, but a big stride! ?At the same time, the battle ax in his hand has also been raised. A wave of translucent air that could be seen by the naked eye erupted from his body as he stamped his feet and shouted. Drink! This is [Combat Skill]! Who among the warriors who can survive in this unstable world till now is still a novice? Of course Clayton knew that Lan En was not on his side, and it was impossible for him to side with him now. But in the short period of time just now, he immediately made a temporary adjustment based on his own experience of fighting and surviving. He couldn''t convince Lan En to become his side. All he could do was make Sirius suspect that Lan En was his companion who went out to hunt with him. ?Doubt made Sirius cautiously distance himself from Lan. But at the same time, the distance that is opened is your own opportunity! ??While Lan En can''t rescue him in time, kill Sirius in one go. Only then can he create a one-on-one environment for himself. The fight is just like a rescue time difference that is stretched by the distance. This time difference will be very tight, and it will be difficult to accurately seize the opportunity. ?But Clayton was also decisive. Because he had no other choice, he did it immediately after making the decision without any hesitation or hesitation. Perhaps the movement efficiency of warriors in this world is not as good as that of ninjas and hunters of the New World. But Sirius and Clayton alone embody the characteristics and strength of the warriors in this world. Each of them has demonstrated the advantages of long-honed experience, as well as flexible and meticulous tactical thinking. ?Lane has just appeared, and Creighton has created a situation of mutual distrust in this death battle involving three people. ??If he were an ordinary warrior, regardless of whether Clayton had the ability to quickly deal with Sirius in the end, at least he could really close the time gap. but. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 952 934The dead city Chapter 952 934. The Dead City There was a "click" sound, which was the sound of the mechanical structure on the demon hunter''s left arm armor biting together. ??It is also the sound of the ejector hook popping out. ???Although Clayton has a character that is addicted to violence that Lann dislikes. But as a warrior, his planning and execution abilities are enough to be called a ''good player''. ?His tactics did make Sirius show wariness and guard against Lan En who had just appeared, so he kept a distance. It stands to reason that distance is the time difference. ??Whether Clayton has the ability to kill Sirius quickly or not, he can at least fight Sirius one-on-one within this time difference without having to worry about Lan appearing from behind more than ten meters away and stabbing himself in the waist. Unfortunately, Clayton didnt know that Lane did not fall into the category covered by common sense. His attack distance and range of influence are not at the same level as ordinary warriors in this world! The hook lock, which was tanned from the mane on the back of the big ferocious jackal dragon, spanned a distance of more than ten meters, and the mechanical claw on it accurately grabbed Clayton''s arm! Mechanical bite, with a pressure of several hundred kilograms but under the power of the soul, could not cause any harm to Clayton. ??But Lan En didnt originally think that a mere few hundred kilograms or even less than a ton of hook grip could defeat a warrior who mastered [combat skills]. He just hoped to use the hook to restrict and disrupt Clayton''s movement rhythm. Sirius is also a veteran warrior. If the enemy has a problem with the rhythm of his movements, she will definitely seize the opportunity. But Lan En, who had already shot the hook and grabbed the enemy''s limbs, said softly, "Oh?" made a sound. ??The witcher''s left arm, which was already tense, suddenly felt like it was being pulled forward. ? Lan En was a little surprised. Although his strength was not comparable to that of a world-famous warrior hero like Guda who could serve as an alternate salary king, why could Clayton pull his arm? Is it because of that roaring [Combat Skill]? The power of the soul, as the warrior power of this ancient world, was only the tip of the iceberg in front of Lan En, and he was not surprised for too long. If its a bit difficult to pull, then try another method. Almost immediately after the hook hooked the target, Lan En had already prepared a backup plan. The air surged with a bang sound! The [Alder Sign] is limited to a very small range, so it has a very strong cohesive thrust. A round of ammunition that had been waiting in the arm armor''s mechanical structure was pushed out, and the supersonic projectile crossed a mere dozen meters in an instant. Crack! "Um?!" ??Clayton didn''t even realize that his hand was hooked by something, and his brute strength enhanced by [combat skills] acted on the hook lock. Immediately afterwards, a handful of blood-red droplets burst out from the arm of his soul body. It seems that due to the structure of the soul body, the sound when struck is slightly different from that of the physical body. ??Though Clayton''s arm remains intact and has normal mobility due to the power of the soul. But even with the blessing of [Combat Skills], the arm movements could not help but become crooked. Sirius did not exceed Lan En''s expectations, she caught this flaw keenly. ?Although at the beginning, Clayton''s sudden acceleration and the release of [combat skills] did make her a little unexpected. ?But Lan Ens next move made her see the opportunity. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight seems to have a heavy stabbing sword as standard equipment. The stabbing sword is longer than half a hand sword, sharp and slender. ??While Clayton''s movements changed, Sirius accurately sent the stabbing sword into the opponent''s unprepared chest. And it was thrust three times in succession. The stabbing sound of "ڍD" is like puncturing a full water bag. The female knight''s basic skills were fully demonstrated. Even if the opponent was wearing high-quality armor and had the power of the soul attached to it, the penetrating wound still penetrated the opponent''s entire body. Piercing through the chest, spraying droplets from the back where the soul body has been hit. ??After using [Combat Skill], Clayton made no achievements at all, and was defeated by the cooperation of the two people. ??And Clayton, whose posture collapsed under the three consecutive thrusts, no longer had the strength to resist the pull of the hook on his arm. ??The witcher retracted his wrist, and the red soul body fell involuntarily and slid towards him. ?Clayton did not scream or wail. In this world, people generally die silently. But he still wanted to struggle. ?The ax in his hand was dragged backwards on the ground, apparently trying to catch a certain point of strength to make him stop. ??But the ax was flashing with yellow lightning and crackling on the ground, but it couldn''t stop him from getting closer to Lan En. There was no accident, the hook lock brought Clayton back while shrinking. ??This warrior, who is considered strong among ordinary people, is two heads shorter than Lan En, and his body circumference is two circles smaller. ?Like a minor child standing in front of adults. ??Lane pinched the opponent''s helmet, and Clayton wanted to use the ax in his hand to resist. After all, his [combat skill] was a state and it was still lasting. But he couldn''t be faster than Lan En''s hands. Pfft! ??The blade of the Lake Girl''s Sword penetrated the soul body, penetrating from front to back. After the last battle with the malicious soul body of [Crystalline Daughter] Clinehid, Lan En also "somewhat" summed up an efficient way to deal with them. The sound of "Ci la la" is endless. ??The adjusted airflow blade was like a high-speed saw blade, constantly pulling inside the opponent''s body as Lan En drew out the long knife. High-frequency attacks can efficiently consume soul power. By the time Lan En pulled out the long knife completely, the blood-red human figure in his hand had dissipated like water droplets in the sun. The malevolent spirit body has collapsed. "It seems like he can at least be at ease for a while. Damage to the soul and body is not easy to deal with." Sirius walked over from a short distance away, his sword retracted from his waist, and his calm and cold tone was as usual. But when she walked in front of Lan En, she bent down and bowed in a very elegant manner. This seems to be the etiquette of the land of twilight. My apologies, Lane. It seems that you have not become a scumbag like Clayton. Sirius stood up after bowing and looked up at Lan En calmly. It was hard to tell which one was colder between her expression and the silver headdress and white veil she wore. Dont worry, caution is necessary to survive in these difficult times. Lan subconsciously flicked the knife and put Alondette back into the scabbard. "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. You have been gone for a long time since I left the Netherworld Church." Its hard to calculate the time in the underground passage, and losing the sun also makes time blurry. I dont even remember how long I walked. Sirius shook his head. "I only remember those terrifying enemies and the deep darkness. It seems that you came from another way, Irushil? Very good, at least you don''t have to pass by Nacasus'' tomb." "The power there is indeed as rumored. It is too deep, so deep that it is close to the abyss." She did not ask Lan En why he came to Irushil. Sirius''s character seems to be distant, to put it mildly, measured. Its time for me to leave. We all have a mission, and missions make people lonely. Lan En understood that this meant "goodbye". ?Based on the witcher''s understanding of her: Sirius doesn''t want to involve others, nor does he want others to involve him. But unexpectedly. We should be less involved with each other and focus on our respective missions. But. ?The eyes under the silver headdress looked at the witcher. "You are a kind person, Lan. I have witnessed this with my own eyes. I am also glad that when we meet again, you make me feel the same as before. This is precious in this era." Although I am also a person with a mission, I can leave you my emblem. They say the road to the Ember requires sacrifice. If I can help you, call me. I hope your journey will be protected by the moon. ?Lan En has become somewhat accustomed to the reticence and silence of people in this world. So he just nodded slightly to show that he understood. Sirius did not hesitate, turned around and walked towards Irushil. It soon disappeared among the layers of Gothic buildings. Lan En also turned back to Qilin and Velvet Ball from the bridge, and took them into the divine capital under the moon. Because of the little doll on his body, when he stepped off the bridge and entered the city, it felt like he had punctured a layer of window paper. Slight resistance, but insignificant. ?After entering the city, a New World ancient dragon, an Elu cat, and a demon hunter all looked around. After all, a city that is under the dark moon all year round because of the residence of gods, with snow and aurora floating in it, is much more magical than Gos Velen, where Arethusa is located. But unexpected. Here. The flannel ball licked his paws, smoothed the hair on his ears with his paws, and looked around suspiciously. Is it too quiet here, meow? "yes." Lan En echoed the flannel ball. ?At the same time, in those amber cat eyes, the initial curiosity and surprise gradually faded and finally disappeared. Only solemnity and alertness remain. ?Lann''s ears twitched slightly as he heard sounds from deep within the city. High up in the city, in the center, it is far less quiet than at this remote entrance. Im fucked. How can something happen anywhere in this world?! ??The corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help swearing. Follow me! ??The witcher called to Qilin and Velvet Ball. At the same time, he reminded Qilin extra. Dont run too fast. Who knows if there are any traps in this kind of city. ??Qilin''s head quickly nodded up and down. Then he followed Lan En, not daring to run around. ?And look deeper and higher along the city streets. I saw pillars of fire gushing out from the roof. This was accompanied by cries of people being burned and chopped to death. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 953 935 moon bugs are raging Chapter 953 935. Moonworms are raging Just like the Deep Church or Lothric that Lan En went to when he first arrived in this world. ??Something happened in this new **** city, Irushil. ?This has to make Lan En feel emotional: The era of chaos when the fire is about to go out is an excellent showcase for all conspiracies and ambitions. ??It''s just that unlike the previous two places, Lan En seems to have come by chance. At this time, it is obviously the most critical and climax of the change. ?In the town, the buildings with closed doors were dead silent. Even with the senses of a witcher, there is no sign of human activity in the building. Otherwise, the whole town is having a meeting, or a banquet, or a celebration, and everyone is gathered in one place. Otherwise, everyone in this town might have died. Snowflakes drifted gently to the stone tile floor and piled up, silently. ?This kind of silence makes people feel scared. ?Lan stood in front of a door and looked around. The flannel ball stood beside his legs, his little paws grasping the hilt of the sword behind him, looking around with the same vigilance. Bang~bang! The light of the sword, as clear as lake water, first swiped in along the crack of the door, and then with a short force of the palm, the lock inside was opened. After opening the door, Lan En ducked into the house. The first thing that hit me was a pungent smell. ??This is an ordinary house on the streets of Irushil. Lan En did not choose anything deliberately. After entering, the exquisite utensils, furniture, and even the exquisite reliefs on the walls and escalator handles all show the wealth and artistic taste of the residents of this sacred city. ?But the whole house was dark, with only the moonlight dimly cast in through the frosted windows. ?Several shriveled corpses fell among the furniture that should have been exquisite and clean, but now it was in a mess. There should have been dirty liquid under the body, but now there is only the smelly, dried-up mark of the liquid. Feces and vomit mixed. Died of illness? ? Lan Ens experience allowed him to have a general understanding of the scene in front of him in a short period of time. ??His career as a witcher made him look at these dirty corpses without any taboo or disgust. In the vomit and feces of these deceased people, there are some small blue bugs. On a piece of paper that seemed to be a record, the owner of the house desperately wrote: Moonworms are raging in Lenglie Valley. Gastroenteritis caused by intestinal parasites? ??The witcher speculated. At this time when the fire was about to extinguish, Lenglie Valley suffered from an infectious intestinal parasite. Lan En did not think this was a coincidence. Lan En walked out of the room with a serious face and nodded to Flannel Ball and Qilin who were guarding the door. It is certain that there are really no living people in this city. After that, they no longer tried to hide and move forward, because there was really no one in the houses on both sides of the road. The speed of travel immediately increased after giving up stealth. With Lan En running at a steady speed, it didn''t take long to reach the area where they had seen a pillar of fire shooting from the ground to the sky. The sound of fighting became louder and louder. ??The sound of steel clashing with steel, the roar of combat skills being activated, and the sound of magic and fireballs cutting through the air. Just like the coups and rebellions Lan En witnessed when he was in Lothric. ??A silent but fierce fight was unfolding between the two parties. One of them has become so skinny that he has no human shape, and even the muscles on his cheeks are so dry that the bones are exposed. But he wore exquisite and thin silver armor, and his appearance showed an elegance that was inconsistent with his physical body. The other side looked familiar to Lan En, as if the black knight''s armor had been completely cleaned and turned into silver white. The two parties started fighting each other around a magnificent mansion next to the church in the center of the town. ?Those knights in silver-white armor who look very similar to the black knights should be the legendary silver knights. ?Following Gwen, he fought the Ancient Dragon War and created the Knights of the Gods and the Guardians of the Gods in the Age of Fire. ?The power of these knights is obviously stronger than that of the other side, but due to various reasons, their actions seem to be restrained to Lan En. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the soul power of almost every Silver Knight is terrifyingly strong. They protect the Protoss, and they themselves have witnessed countless [miracles] stories actually happening. ?These knights can wrap their weapons with golden thunder when they want without praying at all. ?That thunder is a dragon hunting skill that has been famous in the dragon hunting era. The Silver Knights have killed all dragons and even immortal ancient dragons. Almost every one of these knights is comparable to Lothric''s elite knight captain. The skeleton-like undead knights opposite them couldn''t stand a few blows in front of their thunder. The power of their souls would be completely shattered and they would be killed. But even in this case, the Silver Knights are still on the defensive side. They held on to the splendid mansion under the attack of the enemy. Bang! With just one lift of Smo''s huge golden hammer, the huge hammer head could block most of his body. A fireball hit the hammer head, leaving not even a black mark. "Traitor! Bastard!" ?Under that pot-bellied armor, the former executioner of King Gwen, the best friend of the leader of the king''s four knights, could only curse angrily at this time. ?The enemy outside the mansion wants to attack. Logically speaking, a hero like him who has become famous during the period of King Gwynn would not be unable to control a battle scene of this level. But now, Smo only feels powerless. Get out of here! ?His tall body roared loudly, and the huge hammer head looked like a water tank that could drown people! When it hit the head, half of the square in front of the mansion was shaking! ??The undead knights waving their scimitars in front of him, with magic blades extending from their scimitars, could not survive even a moment and became something that could be described as a "puddle" in terms of quantifiers. There is a huge gap in the enemy''s formation. If you concentrate your strength at this time and lead the powerful silver knights to rush over, you can easily kill through the entire formation on the opposite side with a much higher individual quality! But Smo could only watch helplessly as these "weak" undead knights on the opposite side reorganized their formation again. As for the silver knights around him, only two or three bit him in the process, leaving five or six enemies behind. After the rest of them finished dealing with the enemies at hand, they stood back up as if they had lost their target. ?Smough is unable to command most of his Silver Knights. Because these Silver Knights have long received orders with a higher priority than themselves. An order from the current leader of the God Clan, [Shadow Sun], before his condition progresses to the point where he is unable to act. The Silver Knights are the guardians of the gods. The Knights are becoming more and more withered, and they only need to protect the gods. Now that the flame is fading, Pope Sullivan can act cheaply. ?The Silver Knights seem to be facing the same problem as the Black Knights Lan En has seen. They have lived so long that their spirits have been dulled. They are still loyal, but they have almost lost their own consciousness and can only simply follow orders. ??There should be no problem with this order. After all, Pope Sullivan has been the Pope of the Dark Moon for hundreds of years. ?His loyalty and wisdom are obvious to all. Even if Lothric fails to spread the fire, people still believe that the Dark Moon Pope can save the situation and rekindle the flame. ?But everyone seems to have overlooked one question - what if the famous, loyal and wise Pope of the Dark Moon has no intention of spreading fire at all? ?Smo has never thought about this problem before. He is the executioner of the royal family and the loyal dog of the gods. You don''t need to think about such complicated things. But when things have reached this point, no one can do anything about it. Since [Shadow Sun] Gwendelin suddenly suffered from a strange illness, which quickly progressed to the point where he was unable to govern, the situation in Lenglie Valley has taken a turn for the worse. ?Pope Sullivan took Gwendelin to the ruins of the old divine capital after Irushil, on the grounds that it was "suitable for recuperation", in an abandoned church. ?Up to this point, Smoke actually felt that something was wrong. ??The ruins of the old **** capital of Anor Londo were originally moved here out of nostalgia and had no practical use. ?Even Gwendelin himself lived in Irushil for the convenience of preaching and governing. I just go back to the ruins occasionally to take a look. How can an abandoned church that has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years be suitable for recuperating from illness? Or is it a strange disease that even the gods have never heard of? But then, the moon bugs erupted in the cold valley attracted everyone''s attention. When the moonworm became incurable, Pope Sullivan showed his cards. ??He claimed that he had controlled the Shadow Sun, and asked Irushil at this moment, Princess Youershika, who has the most noble status, bloodline, and legal principles, to compromise for the sake of her brother''s safety. ??Thanks to Princess Youershika, she temporarily took over the position of leader of the Dark Moon Knights before Shadow Sun could no longer manage, and had the command authority over the Dark Moon Swords. Otherwise, Smo couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like at that time. ??But even so, Pope Sullivan will make some demands today and something tomorrow. He has threatened the safety of the Shadow Sun and obtained many treasures and knowledge of the gods from the mouth of Princess Youershika. Even the personal maid of the gods! But at this point, he was still not satisfied. ?A siege like this happens again every time a request is made. ???If it weren''t for the very few knights among the Silver Knights who still retain their minds after a long time, there would also be the support of the Dark Moon Sword souls who were urgently summoned by Princess Youershika. With just a group of silver knights who could only rigidly execute orders, Small didn''t feel like he could hold on. Ive been beaten. ?Smoo hammered his hammer and spoke coldly to the witch behind a large group of undead knights. What else do you want! ?These tall witches wearing silver skirts and helmets are also the backbone of Sullivan''s command. Sullivan granted them the power to control the fire of slight sins, which, as Irushil and Lothrik''s joint research showed, distorts the user''s mind into a cruel and sick form. Under the full-face helmet, the distorted and deep voice of the Pope Witch sounded. She made another request on behalf of her master. ? And this request was met with a low growl from Small after a period of silence. Sinner. Insolent!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 954 936 Mortality Chapter 954 936. The remaining species ??The Pope Witch''s words were tactful and polite, but this could not cover up the malice and sarcasm in them at all. For the safety of Shadow Sun, please ask Princess Youershika to move. Smonas teeth were almost broken under his golden mask. What do you mean by move? They just wanted to imprison the last of Irushil''s divine bloodline! ?Smoo, who had a violent personality and was cruel because of his career as an executioner, could hardly suppress his anger at that moment. Carrying the hammer on your back is about to charge upwards. ??But all impulsive behaviors came to an abrupt end when the Pope Witch showed her a strand of pale hair. Please stop. A soft and erratic baby voice came from the mansion guarded by Smoke and the Silver Knights. Wearing a white gauze skirt, with a small section of her white pink tail peeking out from the bottom of her fluffy skirt, Princess Youershika walked out slowly. She stared at the strand of white hair on the Pope Witch''s hand. ?That''s Gwendolen, her brother''s white hair! Sinners, you really dare to hurt the gods! ??Although Youershika''s expression didn''t change much due to her personality, the look of disbelief in her eyes still showed that she had never thought of this possibility. "I" The half-dragon girl''s hands were clasped together nervously in front of her chest. After pondering for a moment, it seemed that he finally mustered up the courage and overcame his fear. Ill go with you! Princess Youershika! ?Smo, who has served the Gods since the early days of the Age of Fire, almost forgot the etiquette of tens of thousands of years at this moment, and directly stopped You''ershika. But the half-dragon girl lowered her head and shook it. Everything is about my brothers safety. I will make a request. If I am to be imprisoned, I must promise to ensure my brothers safety. ?Smoo gasped with excitement, and the rise and fall of his chest was clearly visible even under the plump armor. But what if they break their promise? Broken promise? ?The half-dragon girl looked at Smo next to her in confusion, as if she couldn''t understand the meaning of this word. ?Smooch sighed helplessly. As the current God King, Gwendelin was not as brave and powerful as King Gwen in his memory, or the eldest son of God, but he could still be called diligent. At present, it seems that he is a little too protective of his little sister. They just dont keep their word! Princess! They are traitors to begin with. They can even do things such as criticizing religion and going against God. Do you still expect them to keep their promises?! You''ershika opened her mouth slightly for a moment and was a little speechless. But then, she pursed her lips again and shook her head. But theres nothing we can do about it. Knight Small. The half-dragon girl turned to look at the executioner with a sledgehammer beside her. Her pure and confused eyes had a determination of "there is no choice but to do it". My brother is in their hands. ??The innocent protoss girl, who was protected by her brother, choked Smo with just one sentence. Shadow SunGwendelin, this is the key to allowing those apostates to be unscrupulous and allowing Pope Sullivan to ask for everything from them. ?The youngest son of the Sun King, the leader of the God Clan and the Lord of Irushil. In this end of fire, he is the second pillar that continues the fire-passing ritual. ?All these titles and what they represent after the title are too important. It is so important that it almost represents the hope for the continuation of the world! The opponent took advantage of the sudden illness of [Shadow Sun] and the outbreak of moonworms to take Gwendelin into their hands. From that moment on, they had actually won. Smo finally determined something that he had been unwilling to admit in his heart. The inexperienced Princess Youershika tore up the small expectations that Smo had deliberately maintained in her heart. At this moment, this powerful divine knight who could smash down half a square of the divine capital with a hammer the size of a water tank felt a breath of air escape from his chest. Even this hammer that had been used for tens of thousands of years The hammer seems a bit heavy. After the formation of the undead knights besieging the mansion, the Pope Witch took back the strand of hair taken from the sleeping god. ?Beside the Pope Witch, Archbishop Louis, who was thin and short but still wearing a strict and luxurious archbishop''s robe and a high crown, swallowed vaguely. His eyes finally turned back until he could no longer see the strand of hair from the hands of the Pope Witch. "ah." The twisted and cruel voice of the Pope Witch chuckled softly. Archbishop Louis''s uncontrollable appetite was too conspicuous. Does this lock of hair make you feel hungry, Archbishop? It seems that the ordinary moon nobles in Irithyll City can no longer satisfy your appetite? No, no, no, Gods flesh and blood is the masters food. Archbishop Louis, whose eyes were already glowing red, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. "The nobles of the moon are already delicious. We are the guardians of the master in the process of devouring the gods, and we are not villains who are greedy for food." ??As Lewis spoke, the scepter in his hand condensed another fireball and flew towards the mansion. "But the master is already a little anxious. He urgently wants to know from the Pope when can he start eating?" One of the original Archbishops of the Deep Church, said with a tone that was half serious and half joking. "Master has been patient for too long, especially when the Shadow Sun is not far away from him but can''t eat. To be honest, my colleague Macdonald is taking food from his mouth now, and he is a little hungry and thin. Its not far, its not far, the Pope Witch said with the same smile. ?Her twisted mind was happy just to hear something cruel and tragic. "As long as the Knights of the Dark Moon Sword cannot be mobilized, then there is no need to worry. Maybe it can be mobilized today." Ah! Louis was overjoyed. He finally got an accurate answer. At the same time, he looked across the formation of the soldiers with eager expectant eyes towards Youershika standing in front of the mansion. So ignorant, so delicious. He drooled uncontrollably and quickly wiped it with the sleeves of his archbishop''s robe. Looks like today is a really good day. Just as Archbishop Louis and the Pope Witch expected. The half-dragon girl, who appears to have armed forces but actually has no cards or ability to fight, can only do what they say in the end. One of them had his faith eroded by the darkness, and the other had his mind twisted by the flames of sin. Looking at the pure and ignorant bloodline of the Gods, they were like a deer that strayed into the darkness. They were clearly timid but held on to their bravery. Wanting to maintain the dignity of the Gods, they walked out of the mansion''s defense line and walked towards them. ?Under the appearance of being taller than ordinary people, the small steps taken may be the last fear Youershika can show. ??And the Popes witch and Archbishop Louis had no intention of urging. They enjoy the fear emanating from each other, and it feels delicious. She thought that as long as she walked out, her brother would be safe and sound. ??The Pope Witch smiled sinisterly in a low voice. Beside her, Archbishop Louis was licking the saliva from the corner of his mouth and kept repeating "good days, good days" in a low voice. They all knew what was going to happen next. ?This ignorant half-dragon girl will make demands on the condition of her own sacrifice. ? And they will accept all these demands, and they will not even shirk them, because none of these demands will be realized at all. Chivalry, do what you say. Haha! The gods who are addicted to the past might as well drown in the illusion of the past. ?Now that the fire is about to go out, not only the rules of the world are collapsing, but the rules of mankind are also collapsing. They looked at the half-dragon girl showing fear and bravery, one step at a time, two steps at a time. In a moment, the time is coming when this girl is deceived and deceived by them and eats a lot of food! Archbishop Louis only felt that the corners of his mouth were drooling even more. Although he knew that for the sake of safety, the Dark Moon Pope would most likely not give up the body of the descendant of the God Clan until Gwendelin was completely eaten by his master. But he just couldn''t help it. The longer one follows Eldridge, the more his dark power and cannibalism will influence his followers. So much so that Louis, who was still somewhat sane at first, is now full of thoughts about eating and eating. ??But just when the Pope Witch was immersed in the pleasure of inflicting pain, the Archbishop fantasized about eating the descendants of God. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the stone pavement faintly sounded from the distance. The saliva at the corner of Lewis''s mouth suddenly stopped instinctively. ??This voice made him feel eerily familiar. It is ridiculous to say that a person entrusts his faith to the deep and usually practices his master''s cannibalistic philosophy, "while eating, feel the trembling of life." Such a person has the ability to feel creepy. But it is true that Louis cant help but think of that day in his mind now. ?The day the master just woke up and they were kicked out of the deep church in the base camp! ?On that day, there was also the sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground. But how is this possible? Louis felt that he was hearing something. ??The Deep Church and the Lenglie Valley are far apart, and the route in between becomes dangerous because the fire is about to extinguish. ?How can that person do it? Stab it! ??A sound of thunder piercing the air suddenly resounded through the square where the two sides were facing each other! ?The azure blue electric light from a natural phenomenon flashed past Louis with its forks of thunder patterns. ?The word ''maybe'' hadn''t finished running through his mind, and then he felt a lightness in his body. The whole person''s vision flew to the sky. ?As the perspective rotated, he saw a body that had no head, no high crown, and was wearing the gorgeous robes of an archbishop, suddenly collapsed. ??Louis''s mind even had the aftertaste of that creepy feeling, but his head had already flown away from his body. Finally, he only vaguely heard a sentence passing by him. Ive already seen that its you, the remnants, so why am I still there to deal with the situation? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 955 937 beheaded Chapter 955 937.Beheading ?The sudden change shocked everyone present. From the moment the sound of horse hooves sounded faintly in the distance, there was almost no time to breathe. Then Archbishop Louis, who was at the very back of the formation, had his head chopped off to the sky. Even if Qilin doesnt use [Lightning Flash], its speed is unquestionable. ??And when this speed is combined with Lan En''s knife skills, it only takes a blink of an eye to go from the sound of horse hooves no longer being concealed from a few hundred meters away to the target being chopped to pieces. ??The rapid movement of the large horses turned the snowflakes accumulated on the streets of Irithyr into separate waves. Lan En, who pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword and "lightly" scratched Archbishop Louis'' neck, even had to lean down on the back of the electric horse. ?Insert the tip of the knife into the ground, and finally stop the Qilin that is leaning, bending and slowing down. ?Of course, the price is the flat and elegant square in front of this magnificent mansion. After Smo''s hammer shattered half of the ground, Lan En''s knife tip pulled out a gully of more than ten meters. ?The bricks and stones were blown away, and the soil underneath was splashed out. The tip of the knife made sparks from the ground. This situation is really different from what I thought. Sitting on the horse, Lan En glanced around at the undead knights opposite and whispered. ?In his original expectation, Eldridge came towards Irushil, but it was impossible for this place to be afraid of him. After all, it is the New God City! Such a big name! Such an important position! ??The main branch of the God Clan that created the Age of Fire is here. Logically speaking, there should be no doubt about its power. ?Although Eldridge is a salary king, he is also a salary king who is forcibly taken to the fire ceremony. ? Could this guy be better than the person who took him there? The main force that maintained the fire-passing and selected the salary kings in the past generations was the National Knights of Lothric and the Dark Moon Sword Knights of Irushil. ?These forces can suppress a single salary king completely with their hands. After all, the main characteristic of King Xin is his "huge soul", and combat power is just an optional condition. ?In Lan Ens expectation, even if Eldridge came to Lenglie Valley, he would probably act like a rat on the street, hiding his head. Wait until you contact [Shadow Sun] to explain the situation, and after finding his hiding place, use the white marker wax stone to shake him. Block the door, go in, kill him, and that''s it. ?Although it will be a tough battle, it can be fought if you are prepared. ?But now, he just relied on his sensitive senses to listen a little bit. Its over, this world is indeed a paradise for careerists. ??Some people in Irushil also rebelled. ??It was still the big shot that people like him who had just arrived a few days ago had heard of himDark Moon Pope Sullivan. ???If the Dark Moon Swords can gather manpower and fully utilize the power of the Knights, they can certainly suppress salary kings like Eldridge. But power that is dispersed and contained can no longer be regarded as power. Just a puddle of loose sand. ??Just like the Nilfgaardian Legion, whose command system was broken by Lan En on the battlefield of the Civil War. ??Seeing that the tall girl who looked ignorant but was in charge was handing him over as required, Lan immediately decided not to wait any longer. "Who are you?" ?Smo''s hammer moved forward, causing Youershika to jump back a little in fright, and the hammer head the size of a water tank completely smashed the ground where it was. ?Lann waved his other hand that was not holding a weapon. I cut the things head off in this case. ??The hand holding the Lake Lady''s Sword was raised, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the head that was rolling on the ground and leaving a trail of blood. Ill tell you my identity later, but at least Im not an enemy. Tell me first why you good guys are so timid. ?? Lan En heard some conversations in the distance, but was not sure why this group of people who were obviously more powerful than the opponent didn''t fight out. ?Smo pondered for a while, while Youershika became obviously at a loss when encountering an unexpected situation. ?She just had the courage to sacrifice herself even though she was afraid, but courage alone is not enough for a person to be able to handle things. ?That requires more experience and wisdom. ?Looking at the confused half-dragon girl beside him, Small sighed and told Lan En about the Silver Knight''s situation. As the witcher said, it would be nice to have allies in this situation. ??This group of people lost all their bargaining chips after losing Gwendelin. At this time, even caution and suspicion seemed luxurious. Is consciousness dulled by time? ??The witcher frowned and looked at the silver knights around him. Indeed, only a few showed flexible action patterns, and most of the others were as rigid as pre-set constructed creatures. You are very fast, stranger. ?Smo''s dull voice came from the armor. "That''s a quality I don''t have. If you can rush into the formation again and kill the witch, I will work with you to attract the attention of those undead knights. They are also rigid people who act according to orders." ? ? ? "Kill. That witch, go back. Those undead knights who have lost their command will be killed until the last one on the Silver Knight''s defense line." Good idea. Without any delay, the witcher tugged at the pale mane of Qilin that stuck out from under the harness, letting this ancient dragon from the New World understand its next goal. ?Smough was a more experienced veteran in the city than himself, and Lane was willing to try his plan. Just do it. ??Qilin''s startup speed is almost instantaneous! ?The large and drapey rune cloth was flying in the snowy air, and in an instant, an afterimage appeared! ??In other words, a ''biochemically modified person'' like Lan En, whose brain tissue has been enhanced, can withstand this kind of instant activation. If an ordinary person were to experience this kind of acceleration, it is estimated that the G force can already make people fall into a trance. And Smo lived up to his tens of thousands of years of war experience. ?Although his movements are much slower than Qilin and Lan En, his ability to seize opportunities is still outstanding. Relying on his eyesight, he activated his body almost at the same time as Qilin, but the gap was widened due to his slow movements. ?Smo''s huge body went straight through the stiff defense lines of the Silver Knights and penetrated deep into the formation of the Undead Knights. ?His huge body was a huge target. In an instant, he was surrounded by a large number of enemies as tall and thin as mummies. Some of them drank some kind of prop, and then in a sound like vomiting, they spit out a droplet-shaped condensed black smoke and flew towards the target. Some have cold magic blades extending directly from the blade, spinning like a dance. ?Smoughs movements match perfectly with Lans charge. Qilin''s deft footsteps matched Lan En''s observation. With their speed advantage, they almost gave these Pope''s cold undead a chance to get close to them. Just as suddenly as it cut off Louis'' head, in just a blink of an eye after Qilin started to speed up, the shadow cast by the tall horse and the tall knight on it enveloped the Pope''s witch. At this time, the Pope Witch didnt even have time to leave Louiss body, which was already limp. She was not given any time to react. Qilin''s hind legs exerted force, and its five-meter-long body stood upright. The body covered by the magic rune cloth is revealed. ?The tight muscle tissue, the tough scaly fur, and the blue and white intertwined body are thunderous, highlighting a kind of nobility and elegance. The temperament of ancient dragons like Qilin is inherent in their race. Woo! ??The lanky witch wearing exquisite armor suddenly saw a horse standing more than five meters tall appearing in front of her, and it seemed that she wanted to trample her to death with a hoof. ?Suddenly he took a big step to the side, and at the same time the weapon in his hand hit the ground. ?The weapon appeared to be a religious object, suitable for holding during a sermon, with a supple and slender holy cloth hanging from it. ?But now that the pestle was on the ground, the ground that Qilin was originally planning to step on suddenly turned red. ?It''s like a stream of hot lava is about to erupt from the surface! ?Originally, with the standing posture of Qilin at this time and its own biological structure, it should not be able to see what the ground in front of it looks like, let alone adapt to changes. However, the eyes of the knight on the unicorn''s back had already seen through the witch''s movements. The deep flame is already close to the abyss. Is this the fire of sin? Lan En watched and commented with interest. ??However, the witch, whose weapon was still on the ground and whose power had reached the point where she could no longer hold back her attack, was shocked. The Qilin''s front hooves are just a cover. Just like the powerful warriors in this world, Lan En is also good at tactical deception. ??The two hind hooves turned slightly, and the Kirin''s five-meter-long body suddenly changed its direction. ?The front hooves were put down briskly, and at the same time they were slightly bent, aligning the real ''main attacker'' on the back with the target. With a "bang" sound, in the gloomy snowy night, a blue thunder struck down from the sky first! ?Although the thunder of pure natural power is not ideal for the supernatural power of the soul. ??But it was enough to re-immobilize the Pope Witch for half a second. After all, its not like she has learned the Holy Order of [Netherworld Asylum] and has profound spellcasting ability to release protection. And then followed by thunder that was only for stabilization, not for killing. There was a ''click'' sound as the leaf spring of the scabbard was pressed. I dont know when it happened, but the knife that Lan En originally held in his hand had returned to its sheath. Only an inch of the blade near the handle was still exposed. The pair of amber cat eyes that looked level with the enemy because Qilin bent its hooves were like looking at a dead person. To be precise, the enemy is indeed dead. Secret Traditionһġ! The air suddenly became solid and violent. The airflow blades cut along the path of the knife that had already been slashed. ??The dense air compression blade even distorts the surrounding air so that the target in the center cannot be seen! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 956 938 grabs time! Chapter 956 938. Seize the time! ?The fine air blades penetrated through the gaps in the exquisite armor, like a swarm of devouring insects, bringing out large amounts of minced flesh and blood. Lan Ens [One Heart], whether it is attack density or attack power, can make the hero Guda, who has completely taken one of his moves, sink his soul power into a low ebb. ??This is just a witch who can''t even reach the knight captain. The power of her soul was immediately drained, and the remaining air blade chopped up the body under her armor. ??When the witch exhausted her soul power and fell down, the spell she had put on the ground to direct the fire of sin to erupt upwards had just taken effect. ??The pillar of fire, which was as thick as a person, first melted the stone bricks on the ground, and then it carried lava straight into the sky with undiminished power! ?But before the pillar of fire subsided, Lan En had already driven the Qilin and started it again. ??The swift horse was like an electric spark flashing among the enemies, and in the blink of an eye it was back in front of the stiff front line of the Silver Knights. ??Smough also accurately felt that the tactical goal had been achieved. He retreated simultaneously with Lan En, and personally opened an opening for Lan En to let him in. ??Without Smoke''s "invitation", the Silver Knight would not be able to recognize whether this is a friendly army. ??The next situation was just as Small expected. The Pope Necrons, who had lost precise control, began to attack the Silver Knight''s front without any waves or arrangements. In this kind of attack, it will be a matter of time before they are exhausted. On one side are the Knights of the Gods whose consciousness has been blunted by time, and on the other side are the ruthless Knights of the Undead formed by the Dark Moon Pope. There is no passion or passion in the battle between both sides. It is a silent attack, a silent injury, and a silent death. ??There was only the sound of the collision of steel, and the sounds of releasing golden thunder and blue magic blades respectively, echoing in the empty and deserted streets of Irushil. But even these sounds alone are enough to make the atmosphere seem urgent and cruel. Under the leadership of Smo, Lan En got off his horse and walked to the half-dragon girl. Now, Princess Youershika is at a loss due to the sudden change. Her face was habitually cold and calm, but her hands were restlessly clasping each other in front of her chest. Lan En, who was walking towards her, was taking something out of the alchemical leather bag behind him as he walked. He wanted to take out the remains of the spiral sword that he had put in the alchemy leather bag. In this world where spreading fire is the most noble mission, the gods of fire are the staunchest supporters of spreading fire. ?This certificate that has been to the Fire Sacrifice and touched the Spiral Sword should be very useful, and it should be able to gain the trust of the gods as quickly as possible. ??But Lan En''s hands were rummaging around in the alchemy leather bag for a while, and the expression on his face gradually changed from confusion to stiffness. The remains of a spiral sword. It seems to be missing? ??However, looking at Youershika across from him, he began to look at himself with suspicious eyes as he kept pulling out things but couldn''t get them out. The demon hunter''s expression did not change. He then took out the small flag given to him by Emma''s priest from the alchemical leather bag. This is the small ring flag given by the chief priest of Lothric, which is enough to prove that my identity is worthy of trust. ? You''ershika and Smo looked at each other. The Dark Moon Sect and the White Sect were affiliated religions of the two main branches of the gods, and they cooperated very closely with each other. They confirmed that it was indeed the banner of the High Priest of Lothric. Immediately afterwards, Lan En immediately told them that King Eldridge was heading towards Cold Lie Valley after waking up. ??Now this monster who has accumulated a huge soul by eating people may already be in Irushil. But how is that possible? ?Smoo asked, wielding a huge hammer. If, as you say, the power of Netherworld has eroded the faith of the bishops of Netherworld Church, it is impossible for us not to see so many people following Eldridge. In fact, only a few bishops should have followed alive. ?Lan En scratched his cheek. Its true that we were in the Deep Church. We killed a lot. But, but that shouldnt be the case. Small scratched his head in embarrassment through his helmet. Eldridge has become a big puddle of black tar, and Irushil cannot hide it. As long as someone supports you, there is no reason that cannot be hidden. ?Lane interrupted his words and pointed unceremoniously at the core of the current turmoil in the city. People like the Dark Moon Pope have rebelled. As long as he, who is really in charge, wants to do it, there is no reason why he cant do it. Especially when Shadow Sun is seriously ill and management rights are delegated. "But you did this." At this point, You''ershika, who was silent at first, said timidly. "Such an act will surely displease the arrogant Sullivan." After speaking, the half-dragon girl quickly added as if she was afraid of causing misunderstanding. "Of course, I certainly can''t make you surrender in times of crisis. Your decision is crisp and clear, which is quite rare. However, my brother is still in Sullivan''s hands, so I''m afraid at this time." Lan En''s expression did not change much, after all, he had noticed it early on. The descendants of the gods, half-dragons, and half-gods in front of me seemed to have little experience in dealing with people, and their common sense and emotional intelligence were lacking. But if you have a sense of responsibility as a person, even if you are extremely scared, you can still come out with the idea of ????sacrifice yourself. Its really annoying. Thats what Im worried about. Lan En said softly. Worst case scenario. Sullivan has already reached a cooperation with Eldridge. How could this be so? Its a promise.?! You''ershika''s eyes widened and she looked at Lan En in surprise and fear. It was the thought that seemed to make her panic just by hearing it. ??Dark Moon Pope cooperated with the man-eating Salary King and came to Cold Lie Valley. ??The witcher also revealed even more shocking news. I must explain in advance that Eldridges goal since waking up this time has always been to fill his stomach and accumulate strength. ? Lan En''s eyes swept over Youershika and Smo, and his calm words seemed particularly suppressed amidst the silent death battle between the Silver Knight and the Undead Knight. When he was in the Netherworld Church, he already tried to eat a god. You''ershika subconsciously covered her mouth with her white palms and whispered. Actually. Devour the gods?! Then the half-dragon girl naturally thought of the current situation, and even her body trembled. That brother! Previously, the worst idea she and Small had was that Sullivan hijacked the seriously ill Shadow Sun in order to seize power and wealth. ? And Sullivan did indeed show his greed for gold and silver in this process of constant advancement and coercion. He changed the once simple pope''s attire into gold and silver, and even took away the saints who served the gods to be dancers. ?But Youershika never imagined that in the current situation, the worst outcomeactually death! So theres no time to delay. ?Lan En said decisively, and at the same time called Qilin to his side. The flannel ball consciously climbed onto Qilin''s head and made way for him. Before the news of this rebellion reaches Sullivans ears, we must take the first step and find the Shadow Sun! Give up all your boring fantasies, everyone. Now, the only way is to fight to the death! ?Lan En got on his horse, then bent down and stretched out his hand towards Youershika. I need your guidance, Princess Youershika. Now we have to seize the time. ?With the tall stature of the protoss, Youershika also needs to look up at the demon hunter riding on the back of the unicorn. Lan Ens hair, which was like molten silver, reflected the light of the dark moon in the sky. After being nervous subconsciously, Youershika took hold of the demon hunter''s outstretched hand. Did you know, where is Youerxika now? ?Lying on the couch of his former eldest sister, Shadow Sun Gwendelin endured the discomfort all over his body and reluctantly asked. He is now lying on his back on the bed. His once exquisite and solemn appearance can no longer be maintained. Even the pupils in those eyes were a little unable to focus, and they could only look at the high dome of Anor Londo in a daze. ?This used to be his childhood home, but now it is deserted. Princess Youershika is temporarily acting as the leader of the Knights of the Sword of the Dark Moon. At this time, there is civil strife in Lothrik. The princess is coordinating the dispatch of reinforcements to suppress it to ensure the progress of the fire-passing ceremony. Every word was spoken without any hesitation or pause, and it was as smooth as stating the facts. ?Outside Gwendelins room, Pope Sullivan was respectfully answering the gods questions. His body was clothed in gold and silver, and he was in all splendor. But beneath that mask, the fire of ambition in his eyes never went out. Even the power and wealth at the top of the world cannot make him feel satisfied for a moment. The young man who was ambitious, intelligent and persistent turned into what he is now the moment he witnessed the fire of sin. ?The fire of sin will distort the minds of those who come into contact, often manifesting in appalling cruelty and cold-bloodedness. But Sullivan has always behaved normally, even more normal than a normal person. ??But this is only because the fire of sin has twisted him too far. ?Abuse and cruelty are just his trivial hobbies, and the core of his soul is always unsatisfied ambition. So. Very good. ?Gwendelin said with difficulty on the bed. "Passing fire. Flame is the most important thing. Please help my little sister. We must continue the age of fire!" Sullivan saluted respectfully outside the room and then withdrew. At first, his steps were regular and cautious, like a loyal minister who was doing his best. But as he got further and further away from the palace, his pace became more and more casual, walking like a dragon and a tiger as if this ancient ruins of the divine city were his territory. ??The Silver Knights patrolled and guarded the towering and majestic Anor Londo. This was Gwendolin''s order before he could no longer act. These knights will carry out their duties unconditionally. ?Although powerful and ancient, he is just a fool after all. Sullivan thought indifferently, and then walked towards the stairs on the right after leaving the palace. ?That was the route he left behind specifically to facilitate the passage of "his own people" in Anor Londo without deploying the Silver Knights. ??A giant blacksmith slave who has served the gods since the age of gods is sitting in his corner, tinkering with the iron. ?He wasn''t even worth a second glance from Sullivan. ?After walking out of the entire palace, Sullivan greeted someone outside. It looks like today is the day, Archbishop Macdonald. Sullivan spoke softly, sounding full of restraint. "My people have gone to Princess You''ershika to make the final threat. The little girl will not be surprised and will obey." Dark Moon Sword will no longer receive news from the leader, and then ?McDonald wiped the fresh blood on his big mouth, grinned and showed his red teeth, and continued Sullivan''s words happily. And then, the time has come for the master to eat a lot of food! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 957 939Gwendelin Chapter 957 939.Gwendelin Thank you for your hospitality, Your Holiness. ?McDonald''s figure is no different from that of the Deep Church period, like a round potato pressed against a larger and rounder potato. The flesh of the Moon Nobles is indeed delicious. Even the last trembling of life is more joyful than that of the commoners. But I have to say that the master has been looking forward to the dinner for a long time. This is really good news worth celebrating. Of course. Sullivan responded calmly. I have almost divided the power of Cold Lie Valley, and now no force can pose a threat to the great Eldridge. "Let him come from his hiding place. Dinner is on the table." Archbishop Macdonald simply wiped his mouth and dragged his round body towards the distance. ?Looking at the retreating figure of the White Archbishop, the corners of Sullivan''s mouth under the mask also turned up slightly. ?Eldridge predicted the advent of the Deep Sea Age and accumulated strength to survive that difficult era. There is no doubt that the Age of Fire has come to an end. Smart people should always find a way out for themselves. Eldridge will become a **** in the new era because of this special profound power. Serving the gods, and in the process making oneself stronger and benefiting from it, this mode of action is very clear to Sullivan. Couldnt be more skilled. Even if the Age of Fire ends, he still has the confidence to survive, and the God of the Deep Sea Age cannot be ''served'' without him. Even controlled by him. ??But in all the plans, there is still a little untimely noise. It is best to have one person who serves the gods. Too many people following us will only dilute our strength and become a burden. Sullivan stroked the luxurious gold and silver bracelet on his arm and watched MacDonald''s retreating back with interest. Although the number of bishops brought out from the Netherworld Church was far less than he expected, it caused some problems with some of his arrangements. But it is a good thing, at least when you clean them up, you will not encounter more resistance. ?Just waiting for Macdonald to take Eldridge into Anor Londo''s palace and finish Gwendolen. These White apostates were completely useless to Sullivan. On the contrary, it is still an obstacle to the struggle for power and gain. ??The fewer people he serves, the more Eldridge, the **** of the Deep Sea Age, will rely on him, become inseparable from him, and eventually be controlled by him. ??Looking back at the deep and majestic ancient palace for the last time, Sullivan chuckled and turned to leave. ??He didn''t want to be around while Eldridge got red-eyed at his ''dinner''. ?! ??Riding on the back of Qilin, the half-dragon girl behind her had one arm around Lan En''s waist. But during the process of advancing, Lan En suddenly felt an unexplained chill. Just like the time when the world fell into lightless darkness, countless carnivorous bugs crawled out of the darkness in the body, eating the body from the inside out. This is the echo of some kind of force. Lan En had this understanding inexplicably in his mind. Eldridge is on the move! Qilin, jump over directly! Speed ??up! ??The witcher patted the horse''s neck and greeted it. Qilin responded by snorting and blowing out a stream of hot white smoke from his big nostrils. ??The muscles and bones were tightened, and the ancient dragon in the New World showed more speed! Woo~what are you doing? ??You''ershika, who was jolted, subconsciously hugged Lan En''s waist tighter and asked in confusion. But before she could finish asking, Lan En''s slightly heavy voice sounded. I feel Eldridge close! That deep darkness! ?You''erxika was silent for a moment, and then tried harder to use her memory to find a shortcut to shorten the time. ??The ruins of Anor Londo, even if it is just a part of the relocated old divine capital, it is still majestic enough. The Gothic architectural style has a gloomy grandeur, but most of the towering buildings don''t even have guardrails, and there are cliffs directly outside the road. It adds a sinister temperament. During this period, they passed a hall. There were three empty seats in the circular hall, but only two had statues of appropriate size. There is a statue in the middle space, which Lan En has seen in Rosalia''s memory. ?That was a strong old man with shaggy beard and hair, King Ge Wen of Wu Xin. ??The statue on Gwen''s right is a plump, beautiful woman wearing a hood, with only a gentle smile on her lower face. The left side is completely empty, as if a statue has been removed. Logically speaking, a statue of Gwendelin, the heir to the Gods, should be placed here. But now that time is running out, Lan En no longer has the leisure to get to the bottom of it. ?All the way up, according to Yurshika, she compared the intelligence with Leonard, the former Sunshine Princess, now Rosalia. The bedroom is at the highest point of this ruins. ?? Sullivan has coerced Youershika and the remaining forces of Irushil to make concessions so many times, but in fact he only said that "Gwendolin was placed in the abandoned church". There are many abandoned churches in the ruins. Each **** has his own church. ?So Youershika doesnt even know where her brother is. But after Lan En came here, the darkness in his body that became active due to being close to Eldridge brought him contrast. ?The man-eating King Xin is walking to higher ground. The answer is already obvious. The hooves of the unicorn stepped on the ground that had been in Anor Londo for tens of thousands of years. High in the distance ahead, at the end of an upward stone staircase was a majestic and cold palace. Without dismounting, Youershika asked Lan En to prepare to charge forward. There are silver knights patrolling the steps. The appearance of these ancient knights who only regard Gwendolin''s orders as the highest instructions at this time in this long-abandoned ruins further proves that Lan En is right. And You''ershika is now sitting behind Lan En, and she ensures that these knights will not hinder them. The main entrance is closed! ?Lan En explained the situation hurriedly to the back, and Youershika responded without any delay. Turn left, there is a side door! ??The feeling in the demon hunter''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. ?Those darkness are becoming more and more active! ?Eldridge is approaching. Although he has not yet seen the disgusting body like a pool of asphalt, the atmosphere of the entire scene is affected by that profound power. People can''t help but feel sticky, dirty, and dark. It''s like the body is stained with foul-smelling sewage. It seems that even the light and shadows have been polluted by something, cast a layer of filters. Battlings of murmurs that could not be heard or understood began to appear out of thin air in Lan En''s ears. Mentos, can you block it? ??While suppressing the anger, panic, and other negative emotions that were inexplicably aroused, the witcher asked the biological brain. Trying. I can slightly modify the vision and hearing, but the ultimate impact comes from a deeper level, that is, the hidden darkness, which cannot be completely eradicated, sir. I understand, try your best to suppress it, I can overcome it. ??Qilin rushed into the palace from the side door. I passed by a giant blacksmith who didnt know whether he was not hostile in himself or because of the presence of Youershika. Go up several more stairs and you will reach the main hall of the palace. ?Entering the gate of the palace in front of you, you will see a desolate scene. ??The originally magnificent marble columns have been mottled and chipped, and the once regular cut surfaces have become pitted. There are no longer large flat stones on the ground, but broken stones are scattered everywhere. Slender windows were opened on the walls on both sides of the palace, and the cold moonlight shone down diagonally. Dust was flying in the beams of light, and the hanging white gauze was fluttering in the wind. Who is it? I dont know if its because Im too weak, but the voice coming from the palace seems to be indistinguishable between men and women. At least Lan En didnt recognize it at the first time. ?Until Youershika lost the calmness on her face, called "brother" and ran upwards. Lan En also got off his horse and told Qilin seriously: "Eldridge is very close, don''t relax." ?? Qilin, who was wearing a horse harness and headgear, nodded seriously, his ruby-like eyes becoming serious. It is also reliable when needed. Then, Lan En followed Youershika and walked towards the upper level of the palace. ?It was a huge bed, and the legendary [Shadow Sun] and [Dark Moon God] were lying on it. Weak and tired, his long pale hair was messy and spread out, and his eyes were almost dull. On his lower body, what sticks out from the skirt is not his legs, but several snake-like limbs. Its just that these snakes dont have a sinister and cold-blooded feeling, but instead have a more sacred feeling, like reflecting the cold moonlight. ?Similarly, Gwendelin''s appearance also prevented Lan En from distinguishing between men and women immediately. ?Although Lan En''s face is so handsome that it can be called coquettish, overall, at first glance, it is still clear that he is a very courageous man. ?Gwendelin''s face has a kind of softness, and even the figure lying on the bed is a bit soft. Yurshika? Gwendelin''s eyes that were looking at the sky turned sideways and saw the half-dragon girl running towards the bed. "Why are you here? Sullivan said that you have prepared the Dark Moon Sword to support Lothric. Who are you?" Brother. Youershika did not reply, but directly told the truth. "Sullivan has overstepped his duty and rebelled against the gods!" After Gwendelin heard this, he did not move his eyes away at first, but continued to look at Lan En with a strange look. Then it was difficult to even turn his eyes to look at his sister. Salivasan is loyal and wise, how can you criticize him to this extent? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 958 940 Desolation and Decline Chapter 958 940. Desolation and decline ??Yurshika was someone who had experienced Sullivan''s intimidation. She subconsciously felt that her brother would be able to spot the traitor after listening to her statement. But she was so inexperienced that she forgot that in the eyes of her brother, she might not be as reliable as Sullivan. ?Now the half-dragon girl was at a loss as soon as she was rebutted. It was Lan En who continued to take a step forward and stood side by side with Youershika. Princess Youershika is telling the truth, the God of the Dark Moon. ?Lan En spoke respectfully but very quickly. "Sullivan deceived you. He has now divided and dealt with the power of Cold Lie Valley, and then ushered in the awakened King Xin, [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge, who wants to eat you!" Nonsense! Devouring gods? What are you doing? ??The witcher''s words seemed to make Gwendolin angry. He struggled to hold himself up and yelled angrily. But before he could finish his angry rebuke, Lan En followed up. When he woke up from the coffin in the Deep Church, he already wanted to devour the gods. At that time, there was an anonymous **** living in seclusion in the church, and she called herself [Mother of Rebirth] Rosalia. ??The witcher said without giving an inch, staring into the eyes of the Shadow Sun. "But her true identity is the princess of Lothric. Before she was married and had children, she was the eldest daughter of the Sun King Gwen, your sister, the Sun Princess Gwen Aviya." ??Each time Lan En revealed a name, Gwendelin''s eyes contracted violently. Sister? ??He was unsure and murmured in disbelief. The anger had disappeared. Instead, he beckoned Lan En to come closer to him. ?? Lan En walked closer to the bed, and Gwendelin''s palm moved towards the face that was also scattered with silver hair and was extremely handsome. ?That place is where Rosalia kissed Lan Ens face. ??Rosala poured her blessing on the kiss. ??It was also because of this that Gwendelin felt that Lan En had a familiar feeling of intimacy when they first met. This is indeed the power of my sister! Gwendolin murmured, looking at Lan En''s face with an almost affectionate look. ?Gwendelin''s character is not tough, not even strong. He just blindly shouldered the responsibility as the heir to the God Clan and supported the Age of Fire created by his father. He is the youngest son of the King of Sunshine. When he was young, he was accustomed to relying on his father and sister. ?Now, after tens of thousands of years, he is still in this decadent end of fire, both physically and mentally exhausted. ??The witcher felt like he was about to cry. But now is not the time to be sad about spring and autumn. With a pop sound, Lan En held Gwendolins wrist. Eldridge is approaching, the Dark Moon God. ??The witcher''s voice brought the atmosphere back to a tense and urgent rhythm. Its easy to prove Sullivans betrayal, because that disgusting tar was not blocked by the defense line you set up for even a second. "As long as you go out and take a look now, you will definitely feel that the profound power is approaching! It has even begun to erode the surrounding environment!" ?Gwendolin was stunned for a moment and pulled his wrist away from Lan En''s hand. ??Following the snake legs under his skirt, he struggled to push his body up and looked out at the open door of the palace. There is nothing to doubt anymore. The power of the gods was born from fire. Although they are not unable to be corroded by darkness, they are highly sensitive. ?Just looking out, Gwendelin already felt the same as Lan En, who had darkness lurking in his body. Eldridges deep darkness is spreading! Asshole. ?Gwendelins hand holding the railing turned white from the pinching, and his anger seemed to allow him to squeeze more strength out of his seriously ill body. Sullivan! Traitor against God! Despicable and filthy! Lan En is not surprised by the poor reserve of curse words of the God clan leader. "My lord, it is more important to prepare for war now. Venting anger and cursing are meaningless. Only the sword can punish." Gwendelin clenched his fist and hammered the railing, but as a protoss, he could not even hammer the stone pillar, which was no more than the thickness of an arm. Instead, he let his hair fall on his shoulders and face, blown by his weak breathing. Knight. Yes! Summon the knights! Silver Knights! Silver Knights! Where are the guards! ??The voice of the Dark Moon God and Lord of Irushil echoed in the empty and huge palace. But the only response he received was the sound of three boots hitting the ground. Those are the three Silver Knights nearby. There are only three silver knights in this area. ?There was also the sound of heavy footsteps "bang bang bang", and it took several steps to catch up. ??It is the giant slave blacksmith who is forging iron silently in the corner of the side door. He came with slave chains wrapped around his body, an iron mask on his head, and carrying a forging hammer. This is all. ?This is all the power that Shadow Sun Gwendelin can muster in his former home, the ancient **** city of Anor Londo.?????How could it be so? Gwendelin lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders, which were supporting the railing. How could it be so? ??The once glorious and glorious gods of fire, but now the leader of the divine clan has only these powers in his hometown. Leaves only desolation and decay. If you need help, I can call in another group of people. ?Lan En took out the white marker wax stone from his bag and said. They are all good warriors and will be useful. But Gwendelin, who lowered his head lowly, did not show any joy. "Knights, your friends, can they possibly match the Legion when they gather together? Although Eldridge has already been burned once, his dark power is becoming increasingly strong due to the decline of the First Fire." Last time I asked him to pass the fire, Lothric sent out five centurions, and the Sword of the Dark Moon also sent out three centurions. All of them are quite famous knights. The implication is that Gwendelin does not believe that a few knights who are not organized and have no reputation can stop Eldridge today. "Then please forgive me for being presumptuous." Lan En''s brows were already furrowed and he looked at the Dark Moon God in front of him. "Are you sure you can defeat Eldridge? If not, what we should do now is leave quickly." Eldridge is already strong enough even in his current tar state. And this is far from his strongest fighting state. Back when he ate up a giant in the Netherworld Church and occupied his body, he was able to exert more destructive power than the original strength of the giant! ??The iron railing gate, which was originally unable to be deformed by the giant''s fists, was torn apart after he invaded the giant''s body! ? No matter what, the power and body of Gwendelin, the Dark Moon God, cannot be given to Eldridge. What''s more, even though Lan Encai had only said a few words to the Shadow Sun. ??But although he is weak, he still sticks to his duties in a time of crisis. He should not be eaten like food by garbage like Eldridge! Gwendelin raised one of his hands that was originally supporting the railing. He lowered his head and looked at that hand intently. ??The shape of that hand looked familiar to Lan En, just like the hand of Oceroes or Ocelot. It looks like a thin paw, rather than a human hand. ?This is also one of the symptoms of Gwendelin''s "serious illness". My strength is no longer what it used to be. ?Gwendelin spoke softly and slowly. In fact, he didn''t have the strength not to speak softly and slowly now. Definitely no match for Eldridges man-eating monster. But its impossible for me to abandon the capital of the Gods and run away, to live up to the expectations of my father and sister, and to lose my last hope! He turned around with difficulty, returned to the bedside, raised his dark moon crown, and put it on his head. The half mask on his crown covered the beautiful upper half of his face. "Believing in traitors like Sullivan is my fault as the King of Gods. If I flee like a lost dog when the traitors approach me, I will be abandoning the last dignity of the divine race. I can''t do it." What has happened till now is all because of my incompetence. Knights who have come to my rescue, I have only one last request. ??Gwendelin, who had put on the Dark Moon Crown, no longer showed his weak eyes, but he still turned his head to face Lan En. "Please take Youershika away. She is our youngest sister. If you serve my eldest sister, you should also take care of her." Dont argue with me anymore, Youershika. Finally, Gwendelin stopped her sister''s words. He looked very heavy, but there was still a trace of relief in it. I am already very tired, Youershika. I am really too tired. The half-dragon girl''s lips opened, but in the end she couldn''t say anything. Just silently, with a cold face as usual, he curtsied to his elder brother. The farewell to death among the gods is just that simple. ?However, Gwendelin allowed his sister to accept her own death, but there was another human present who objected to this. Im not here to watch Eldridge succeed in hunting, Dark Moon God! Damn it! Lan En couldnt help but slap his forehead with his hand at this time. "One or two. Don''t you take your own life and that of others as your life? Okay! Even if you don''t care about your own life, I do! I still hope to kill that mess! Before that, I never want to Hes full! Do you understand? Amidst Lan En''s loud shouts, he no longer cared about honorifics. ??The witcher''s unceremonious shout seemed to have stunned both Youershika and Gwendolin. ?After a while, the Dark Moon God pursed his lips and spoke again. Your good intentions. I already understand. Thats the case. Gwendelin looked at the open window on the side wall of the palace, feeling a little lost. Please go to Gulongding. Gulongding? A mountain top? Lan En asked puzzledly. "Since you are an excellent warrior, why don''t you know about Ancient Dragon Peak? Anyone who wields a sword in this world should have this belief in his heart. He admires the power and immortality of the dragon, and then embarks on the path of the Ancient Dragon." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 959 941 Underground Prison Platform Chapter 959 941. The platform of the underground prison Warriors admire the power of dragons, which is the so-called "dragon faith". ?This concept is easy for Lan En to understand. ?According to Gwendelin''s words, it is speculated that Ancient Dragon Peak should be a lofty place of dragon belief, or simply the dominant and birthplace. Every outstanding warrior in this world should have the idea or goal of going to Ancient Dragon Peak. But what will be there? An ancient dragon that has a good relationship with Gwendelin? The Gods are the murderers who destroyed the ancient dragon. Or is it some powerful **** who lives there to regulate dragon beliefs? But no matter what. As long as I go to Gulongding, you can live? ?Lann looked seriously at Gwendelins face under his crown. Can Eldridge be eliminated? What exactly is there? Facing Lan Ens series of questions, Gwendelin just shook his head slightly in despair. There is a **** who has had all traces of his existence wiped out and whose name has not been left. The nameless king. Thats my eldest brother too. The eldest son of the Sunshine King. Lan En noticed that You''er Shika''s cherry-like lips were slightly opened next to her. Apparently, even though she was also a descendant of gods, she had never heard of this character at a relatively young age. That unknown king has indeed had all traces of his existence wiped out. My brother was expelled by his father because he pursued the path of the ancient dragon. But I couldnt say a word for him at the time. Gwendelin''s expression was one of regret and pain. "I don''t know if my brother will still resent us now, but you have the right to go. Even if your brother still refuses to forgive me, I have no complaints. But you must not force me to do anything hard, which will cost your own life." If not, it will be another sin on my part. After finishing speaking, Gwendelin seemed to feel relaxed, as if the secret that had been suppressed in his heart for many years could finally be revealed to the light of day. ?His hands emitted a brilliant purple light, which was the power of his Dark Moon God. ??The light converged into a pattern on his hand, an action gesture that Lan En had seen in the White Dragon Demon King''s secret passage. Sit cross-legged as if practicing Zen. This action can show your determination and help you embark on the path of the ancient dragon. "Although You''ershika doesn''t know the information about her brother, she knows how to get to Ancient Dragon Peak. After all, she is also the leader of the Dark Moon Sword. Naturally, she also knows the destination that the soldiers dream about." "Let''s go, thank you, the knight who came to the rescue. At least your news prevented me from looking like a fool who was kept in the dark by Sullivan at the last moment." ?Eldridge is approaching, and the deep power is spreading. ?But Gwendelin, who had entered the last moment of his life, put down his responsibilities and revealed his secret, actually showed a slightly relaxed smile with an undetectable arc. Qilin stood on the floor of the palace, tapping its hooves anxiously because of the approaching dark force. The El Cat on its head also nervously looked outside the palace, constantly looking into the deep shadows. ?Youershika saluted Gwendelin again, and then walked towards Qilin. Only Lan En was left, still looking seriously at the gentle face of the Dark Moon God. You havent answered my question yet. Can the unknown king allow you to survive? If you move quickly enough. The God of Dark Moon, who has supported the Protoss for tens of thousands of years, is finally facing the end of his life, and even feels a little relaxed about it, with a little teasing on his lips. Maybe theres still time to save my life. May we meet again, knight. Until then, I will ask you for your name. Goodbye, Dark Moon God. ?Lann took one last deep look at Gwendelin and turned to leave. Those who can face death with a relaxed smile cannot be persuaded to leave. The sound of horse hoofbeats echoed in the empty palace, and there were still only Youershika and Lan En on the horses. ?After Qilin walked out of the palace, the huge door behind him slowly closed with a creaking sound. It is the giant slave blacksmith who is closing his shop. ?Gwendelins voice, which has become extraordinarily distant and ethereal due to its architectural structure, is also constantly echoing. I am the youngest son of Gwen, the King of Sunlight, and the heir of the Gods! At this moment, Anor Londo will never be corrupted by darkness! The Age of Fire will never end here! With a bang, the door to the deepest palace in Anor Londo was completely closed. We should go. ?Lan En glanced at the closed door one last time, then gently pulled the unicorn''s exploding mane and rushed out of the palace! ?As Eldridge got closer and closer, even the air nearby seemed to be in a filthy and thick oil mist. ? Lan En''s body was constantly feeling pain like a carnivorous insect gnawing from the inside out. But he didn''t even have the slightest muscle tremor. ??If you just want to use mental coercion and physical pain to make him collapse, then this intensity is far from enough. The Qilin''s strong and elegant figure kept jumping among the palaces of Anor Londo, and then landed lightly. ?Looking back, Lan En only saw a large moving mass of asphalt and black mud, in which were floating the pale bones of many people and animals. ?The disgusting black mud is pouring out of a remote palace in Anor Londo, rolling and squirming towards the deepest palace. The feeling of impatience and hunger spread along Eldridge''s strength and rushed to the outside world together. If you want to reach Ancient Dragon Peak, you need to reach the underground prison first. ??You''ershika hugged Lan En''s waist, and the witcher felt her forehead pressing against his back. ?The smooth and soft voice was also a little stuttered and choked at this time. Lan En didnt say much, he just communicated and showed Qilin the way. ?From the ruins of Anor Londo all the way down to Irushil, at the end of the low-water river under the bridge into the city is the entrance to the underground prison. ??Yurshika said that if you continue to go down after reaching the underground prison, you will find the sinful capital where the flame of sinful karma is found. ?It is a magical flame that can burn endlessly. This kind of flame is of course very popular in this world where stability is maintained by the first fire, and the word "flame" has a special meaning. As soon as it appeared, it aroused great interest from both Irushil and Lothric, and joint research was carried out. ?But in the end, no one can let this endlessly burning flame of sin help or replace the initial flame in any way. Research is bankrupt. The last two countries have only added several dispensable spell reserves. At least thats what it says on the surface. And Lan En is not interested in delving deeper into the city of sin and the flame of sin. The underground prison was also under the supervision of Sullivan before. I only know the route and the rest. ?You''ershika said softly. ??Dark Moon Pope relied on his ability to reach out to almost all important positions in Irushil. ? And it is obvious that the underground prisons are probably all filled with Sullivan''s people. But there are advantages, Lan En said flatly. "We don''t have to worry about distinguishing ourselves from the enemy." ?As soon as he entered the dark underground prison, many tragic and shrill screams were heard overlapping. ?This is not like a normal ''prison'', but more like an ''execution ground'' or an ''interrogation room''. Neither Lan En nor Youershika dismounted, but lowered their bodies so as not to hit their heads on Qilin''s back. The first jailer appeared in front of him. ??It was a person dressed like a tightly wrapped nun, with a female iron mask on his face. She held a lamp in one hand and a red-hot iron in the other. Looking at the prisoners in the surrounding cells, he could not help but laugh sharply with joy from time to time. It seems that working in this gloomy and dark underground prison is actually a very enjoyable thing. ?She quickly turned her head when she heard the sound of horse hooves, and at the same time, a burst of yellow smoke filled her sight. But the next moment...! ?With a flash of silver light, her neck and body were separated. ?That wasnt even Lan Ens attack, but the ball of flannel sitting on Qilins head, slashed with its Thundercat Sword. ?Elucat''s strength is not enough, but with the momentum of Kirin, it is enough. Qilins thoughts were conveyed to Lan En. That glance just now made me feel a little weaker, so strange. The witcher speculated that it should be a curse spell activated by gaze or sight. ??Its just that with the physique and speed of the Kirin New World Ancient Dragon, this curse is a bit boring. The guards'' gaze simply couldn''t keep up with Qilin''s pace, and even if they stood looking at Qilin''s strong vitality, it would probably take a long time for Qilin to be substantially weakened. In the prison, there are many undead people who have no human form. ?These undead people have died too many times, and there is also a type where the maggots on their bodies are entangled and combined into a half-human shape, hanging on the belly of the undead. There was another kind of monster that looked familiar to Lan En, a monster with a deformed human head and long wings. Their gestures reminded Lan of Osroais. Appears to be an ancient version of the dragon transformation experiment. Along the way, Youershika suppressed the fear in her heart and showed Lan En the way. Qilin executed it quickly, and the jailers on the way were already mentally disturbed. They like to torture prisoners very much, and laugh happily in the process. ??It is impossible to keep up with the speed of Qilin''s movement. Often after hearing the sound of horse hooves, his head will fall off immediately. Finally, halfway down a staircase, after jumping out of the staircase under the command of Youershika, Qilin landed on a platform. This is it. You''ershika said softly and jumped off the Qilin''s back. ?Lan En followed her, and next to where the Qilin landed was the corpse of a warrior. The witcher went over and took a look. It was a warrior wearing Lothric knight armor. At this time, he maintained the cross-legged posture of "walking on the path of the ancient dragon", which seemed to last until death. Lan En pulled out a piece of parchment from his arms, which recorded an ancient dragon hunting story. Swordsmen attached thunder to their swords to kill dragons. It seems to be a miracle called [Thunder Sword]. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 960 942 ancient dragon top Chapter 960 942. The top of the ancient dragon After taking away the parchment and putting it away, he looked down and saw that there were many corpses on this small platform. They all basically maintained the same posture as the corpse. Some were wearing Lothric knight armor, while others were wearing various other armors, showing that they belonged to different knights, or were simply wandering knights. And there is a kind of corpse among them. It generally maintains a human shape, with limbs, head, etc. But to a greater extent, it is getting closer to dragons. The head already resembles a dragon''s head, with horns growing on the head, and a tail extending downward from the spine. The bodies were all skinny and skeletal, but judging from the severed limbs and cross-sections of the corpses, the texture of these corpses was already similar to that of rock statues. In this world of fire, the ancient dragon is an immortal existence that is different from ordinary life, and its concept is similar to that of "inorganic matter". This is the development philosophy of the Behem Dragon Academy, which is also the so-called foundation of magic, the duality of dragonslife and physicality. From here, can you go to the Ancient Dragon Peak? Lan En looked away from the corpses and looked forward. ?The underground prison is built in the mountains of Lenglie Valley, and this platform is on the cliff. Looking forward, you can see a towering mountain range in the distance. "How will we go up? Teleportation? Or something else?" "No, none of them." You''ershika shook her head. It seemed that this method was a bit difficult to describe, so she frowned but still couldn''t say anything. "All right." Lan En was not troubled and turned to face Qilin and Velvet Ball. "Qilin shouldn''t be able to assume that posture. If you two see me disappear later, you can retreat first. When I come back, I will use the magic ring to contact Qilin''s leg ring." I understand, meow! After Lan En finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged among the corpses of a group of soldiers, facing the mountains in the distance. Step into the path of the ancient dragon. With this idea in mind, he began to control his brain wave activity, and the [Song Gland] gave him a certain degree of control over the brain. ?This makes it easier for him to enter a meditative state. ?In a daze, he saw Youershika sitting next to him. Her soft gauze skirt and doll-like face made her as erratic as if she would melt into the moonlight the next moment. With just a blink of an eye, Lan En felt something wrong under his buttocks in a daze. ?The originally cold but flat ground suddenly became a little uncomfortable. ?Like sitting on a gravel road strewn with pebbles. A warm feeling that was a little unfamiliar but more familiar appeared on his face and chest. Opening his eyes, even with Lan En''s knowledge, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. ?That warm feeling is the heat of the sun. ?After experiencing the ''Bleeding Eclipse'', ''Complete Darkness'', and ''Eternal Snowy Night'', this warm, brilliant and normal sun actually made Lan En feel as if he was in another world. As far as the eye can see, there is a mountaintop area with little vegetation. ?The bright sunshine of the sun shines down, and under the blue sky and white clouds, even the yellow sand and stones look pleasing to the eye. ?Standing on the edge of the mountain and looking down, you can see the endless sea of ??clouds. This mountain top is located above the clouds. ??If this sky is so bright that it is even a bit dazzling, it is really the same principle as the eternal snowy night in Irushil, which is caused by the influence of the gods on the environment. Sustained because of the existence of the [eldest man of the sun]. ?Then there is no doubt that he is indeed worthy of this status and title. This is Gulongding. ?Another footsteps came from behind Lan En, the sound of bare feet stepping on the gravel. ??Yurshika''s white gauze skirt was blown back by the wind on the top of the mountain, and she slowly walked to the demon hunter''s side. Have you been here? Lan En hopes to have a guide to find the legendary unknown king as soon as possible. ?But Youershika shook her head slightly. I understand the way to get here, but my brother said before that I am not a warrior and do not pursue the path of the ancient dragon, so I am not allowed to come. But I guess its because the elder brother doesnt want to disturb the elder brother, right? ??When it comes to "eldest brother", Youershika is still a little uncomfortable because in the education she received, this role did not exist at all. When she was born, the eldest son of the Sun King had been removed from the Gods for a long time. Then we can only look for it while walking. Lan En said simply and started to move forward. Continuing walking forward, they met a kind of patrolman. ?Lann has also seen them, in the passage behind Osroais''s palace, the kind of workers who built the wedge-shaped stone disk doorway for him, the snake people. ?At first, Lan En thought he was going to fight all the way up again. But these snake men stopped picking up their weapons after seeing Youershika. ?Instead, he stood aside timidly, not saying he was respectful, but trying his best to appear calm. Lan En is sure that this is not due to the difference in strength. After all, just now the snake man was charging at him with a knife. The snake is a degenerated dragon. ??On the contrary, it was Youershika. The education she received from the Protoss made her understand what this was like. The Snake Man''s retreat does not depend on his strength, but on his bloodline. ??It''s not even the half of the god''s blood in You''ershika, but the half of the dragon''s blood. This is Gulongding. Just by hearing the name, you can tell that this is a place that has a close relationship with the Dragon Clan. With the help of You''ershika''s half-dragon bloodline, the two of them were able to get along with these snake people without incident. In addition to the regular-sized snake men Lan En had seen before, these guys also had large-sized guys. A snake man who is more than four meters tall and carries a double-edged ax the size of a wheel. It is also hidden on the door of a dilapidated tower. If you are not careful, you may jump down from the top and give people who pass by the door a "surprise". There are not only bare rocks and flying sand on the top of Gulong Peak, but also many magnificent buildings. Its just that these buildings all look dilapidated and old. Made Lan feel a bit like he was in his home world and visited the ruins of Athens in Greece. ?Only thick pillars and building bases are left, which can still make people understand that an extremely huge building complex once stood here. ??After entering the tower with the large snake man, Lann noticed that there were several huge humanoid statues standing on the road. The man on the statue was holding a sword and gun. ?Lane had also seen him, and in Rosalia''s memory, he fought side by side with the Sun King Gwen, wielding thunder. ??If Im right, this should be the image of the eldest man with the sun. A huge flying dragon flew from a distance and landed on the base of the building. ?The slender neck alone is wide enough to drive a two-horse carriage. ??Lothric''s wyvern is less than half its size. ??He was still staring at the demon hunter aggressively, as if he was flying over just to fight with him. ??But after seeing Youershika with her tail swaying under the hem of her skirt, she just let out a wisp of dragon flame from the gap between her teeth on the side, and then stopped looking at the two of them. ?Just a huge body wandering among the ruins of buildings, making a heavy ''dong-dong'' sound. Seeing that the huge flying dragon had no intention of taking action, Lan En and Youershika were able to walk quickly to the end of the building complex. ??It is a building with good integrity that still retains its roof. Unexpectedly, this building, in this apocalypse of fire when the flames are fading, actually seems a bit lively? ?A variety of gold and silver jewelry, gold plates, silver candlesticks, armor and equipment that look ancient and luxurious are piled up in this building, messy and random. ?It seems like these things are just things that no one cares about here. There are snake people here too, but they are bent like an old woman, holding a staff. They shook the bells as if to comfort or encourage. Besides these snake-men, there are also undead figures here. Lan En, a foreigner, looks familiar to many people. ???? I once saw the corpse of a knight who had "trod the path of the ancient dragon" in the secret room of Osroais''s palace. ?There is a knight here wearing the same armor as him. ?There are also some Lothric knights here, and it seems they have been here for a long time. ??They even followed the etiquette of the Knights of Lothric and spread a red cloth on an altar here, with the straight sword of the Knights of Lothric placed on it. ?Having the dual meanings of fire and knight, this can be regarded as a simple prayer platform of the Knights of Lothric. You can usually pray here. ?A heavy and majestic bell suddenly rang. Although it was not as good as the bell at the fire sacrifice site, it was still noticeable enough. ?After Lan En and Youershika walked in, no one even noticed them. Instead, they all looked in the direction of the bell. After the heavy ringing of the bells stopped, they turned their gazes back. Is it that Prince Rikar? Going to challenge the unknown king again? How many times has he died? A Lothric knight asked the man wearing dragon blood knight armor next to him. The dragon blood knight answered uncertainly while sharpening his sword. Stop talking. Two hundred times has happened? Its not that many times among us. But the frequency is a bit high, right? His armor is now reduced to a pair of underwear. Oh, and there is a crown on his head. After all, I am a newcomer who has just arrived, so it is normal to be in the excitement period. No one cared about the new arrivals of Lan En and You''ershika, even the old snake-men who were ringing the bells nodded kindly towards You''ershika. ?Perhaps these people would get up and take action only if the old snake-woman ringing the bell was hostile? Logically speaking, as a knight of Lothric, the Kingdom of Fire, he should have some respect for Youershika, a descendant of the Gods. But in Gulongding, those who can come up are the top warriors, and when they come up, they are already determined to break away from the previous society. ?Lan En looked at the knights and felt that the standard armor on their bodies and the prayer stands set out on their bodies, these iconic things, were just the inertia of their living habits. ? Their inner cognition has long ceased to use these things to divide their identity, so they do not care about the meaning of their identity. Since we have come up to Gulongding, lets analyze it from the few words we know from the conversations with Gwendelin and Youershika. ? Lan En probably understood: from the moment they climbed to the top of the Ancient Dragon Peak to explore the way of the Ancient Dragon, they were just the purest warriors. There is nothing more than that. ??But if Lan can still understand this process of abandoning one''s identity to pursue a target, then there is one thing that the witcher cannot understand. ?In the words of these warriors, an undead prince seems to have died more than two hundred times, which is a not high number among them. But these undead people are still talking to each other very sensibly and even humorously, instead of turning into wandering ghosts. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 961 943【Dragon Hunting】Onstein Chapter 961 943. [Dragon Hunting] Wenstein ??Even if the undead people here keep dying, won''t they become wandering souls? ?Lan doesnt quite understand this. But he also knew very well that he could not figure everything out. Time is running out now and something must be done. "Hello." ?Lann took Youershika and walked up to a Lothric knight sitting in a pile of treasures to say hello. The half-dragon girl is obviously not good at sociability, and her calm face at this moment probably means she doesn''t know what expression to put on. Fortunately, Lan En did not intend to rely on her to negotiate. Being able to use the half-dragon bloodline to travel unhindered for so long, Youershika has already done a lot of credit. ?The Lothric knight raised his head and looked up at Lan En but did not respond. Apparently silent, he waited for Lan En to continue. We came from Irushil in the Cold Valley. Something bad happened there. ?Lann spoke carefully, observing the Lothric knight''s reaction as he spoke. Although he was wearing a full set of armor, covering his whole person. But the subtle movements, the depth and frequency of breathing, these details that are difficult for ordinary people to notice, will be captured by Lan En''s senses and Mentos. Then it becomes the basis for sentiment analysis. According to the analysis results, he has no psychological fluctuations. ?Even though Irushil is Lothric''s most important companion, the knight of Lothric has no psychological fluctuations. ?Lan Ens brows wrinkled slightly, but he didnt feel very surprised. After all, he had already vaguely guessed the state of the people who climbed to the top of the ancient dragon. This time it was just a confirmation. But on the other hand, he also learned another thing from the sporadic conversations of these people just now. The unknown king set up a bell-ringing place here similar to a challenge arena. These people do not object to someone ringing the bell. Then Lan En changed the topic, as if he was not the one who just discussed the origin and the crisis in Irushil. I want to try ringing the bell, how do I get there? This time, the Lothric knight sitting on the treasure pile clearly listened. ?His arm was raised and pointed at an exit. The knuckles on the iron glove made a sound of metal friction, and he stretched out a finger. Others were not surprised and continued to talk to each other in low voices or organize their equipment. Lan En turned around and looked at the exit: "Is this the only way to go to the end?" The Lothric knight''s helmet shook up and down. I understand, see you later. Lan En stepped over the undead knight who was resting on the ground, and took You''ershika, who was holding up her skirt cautiously. The half-dragon girl rarely goes out, and Gwendelin protects the only relative around her very well. So even though Youershika followed Lan En closely and her expression was still confused and calm, she still couldn''t stop looking around. ??Stepping out of the exit pointed out by the Knight of Lothric, the first thing you see is a closed steel gate. On the other side of the gate is a wide square. It is now covered with clouds and even a storm is blowing. It is very different from the sun-drenched scene at Gulongding. ?But after a while, as soon as Lan En and Youershika walked out to take a look, these dark clouds and storms disappeared without a trace. I dont know why. ??You''ershika''s eyes were fixed on a spear on the steel gate. ??The spear was a fine golden-grip cross spear, inserted in the middle of the steel gate, as if it was shot up with a spear-throwing motion. ?There is a horizontal grip at the junction of the gun head and the gun shaft, which can better assist in exerting force when stabbing. ?The structure of the gun blade is more like an awl. The entire gun is completely focused on stabbing rather than slashing. .Dragon hunting gun? You''ershika''s muttering voice was caught by Lan En, who was walking in front. ??The witcher tilted his head and asked thoughtfully: "Do you know this gun?" This is the famous weapon of the Kings Four Knights, [Dragon Hunter] Onstein. ??Yurshika approached the steel gate and reached for the spear stuck on it, but before she could touch it, a ray of golden lightning exploded from the blade of the gun. You''ershika had to retract her hand immediately. He was the last of the four knights to leave his brother. Before leaving, he left behind a lion ring that symbolized his identity, and then said goodbye to his brother. But..." Why is the knight who has always been famous for hunting dragons now pursuing the path of the ancient dragon? If you have any questions, you can talk about it later. ?Lan En took hold of You''ershika''s wrist and tried to touch it again. Amber cat eyes met those of the half-dragon girl. Our most urgent matter now "It''s about looking for and rescuing the elder brother." You''ershika continued Lan En''s words and retracted her arm at the same time. "Thank you for the reminder, knight. I am in chaos here, and I have no master." Lan En could understand the panic of a girl who was forced to leave home for the first time in a crisis. He gently patted Youershika''s white arm as a comfort. Just leave it to me. ??The half-dragon girl pursed her lips and lowered her head, bowing to the witcher, silently expressing her gratitude. There were still snake men as roving guards along the way, but with Youershika''s bloodline, he had no intention of taking action against the two of them. There are many huge flying dragons on top of the ancient dragon, each of which is much larger than the Knights of Lothric. ??If he had to force his way up, Lan En was confident that nothing would happen to him, but it would probably take him a few days to reach his destination. Unlike now, except for a few really brainless insects lying on the ground with hard bodies, there were basically no enemies to attack them. Soon, Lan En and Youershika arrived at the end of the road without any hindrance. Just as the Lothric knight sitting on the treasure pile guided him, on the gatehouse at the other end of the large square that they just saw was sealed by the steel gate. ?A rocker is connected to a big clock. It seems that as long as the rocker is moved, the big clock stuck by the mechanical device will be started. I dont know why, even though he had made it here safely, Lan En still felt an inexplicable palpitation when he looked at the rocker that turned on the big clock. It seems that as long as he activates the mechanism, something very scary will happen. So even though the joystick was right in front of him, Lan En found it difficult to put his hand on it. You do feel right, young man. ?Lan En calmly took back his hand that was slightly stretched out towards the joystick and looked to the side. ??The gatehouse where the rocker is located is connected to a small room on the other side. At this time, the sound of sonorous metal boots on the ground was coming out of it along with the words. The person who came was a knight in gorgeous golden armor. ?His golden helmet was made into the face of a lion, with a ray of red tassel on the back of the helmet. The whole person looks heroic and proud. ??Its just that the mediocre spear he held in his hand didnt match the gorgeous and exquisite armor at all. Dragon HunterOnstein. Even people like Lan En, who came to this world not long ago, have seen this portrait in many places. Winning the ancient dragon war with the gods, he is a legendary figure who ranks first among the king''s four knights. ?His armor is so recognizable that if it wasn''t copied by fanatical followers, it must be the real thing. ??But Youershika also said just now: Orstein handed Gwendelin the identity certificates of his four knights and the lion ring. And just now they saw the knight''s famous weapon, the dragon hunting gun. So there is almost no need to make any other guesses. As long as you ring that big bell, the unknown king will respond to your challenge until his death. ??Onstein calmly told the rules here. Although he was a knight who was famous before the Age of Fire, his voice was not old. ??And that tone would almost sound approachable to someone who is not sensitive enough. ?Ke Lan En could feel that Onstein had a kind of pride that had been moistened to his bones for a long time. Haughty to the point that others think he is easy to get along with. "Your body is still very full. It''s interesting. You can grow up as a non-immortal to be a warrior strong enough to climb the top of the ancient dragon. This luck is really commendable." "But since you are not immortal, then cherish this only life. The nameless king will not show mercy for anything." "Or you can wait until you have sharpened your only life to the point where you can defeat the unknown king?" At the end of the sentence, there was a bit of a dumbfounded smile under Ornstein''s helmet. It seems to be telling a joke that cannot happen until the world is destroyed. ??But before Onstein finished laughing, behind Lan En, Youershika walked out with the sound of the white gauze skirt brushing the ground. ??The position where Lan En was standing was the base of the rocker, which was originally one section higher than the ground. Lan En''s figure was plump and strong. So much so that even though Youershika was of divine origin, she could be completely blocked standing behind him. When the half-dragon girl appeared in front of the dragon-hunting knight, the laughter under his golden lion helmet stopped abruptly. Princess Youershika?! Why are you here? Knight of Onstein. ?You''ershika first bowed and saluted, and then turned her confused face to Lan En. ??On Stan, who was startled by the appearance of Youershika, the golden lion''s visor also turned towards Lan En with the sound of the armor rubbing against each other. ??For some reason, the witcher felt as if there was an invisible but sharp spear right in front of his throat. ??But fortunately, the witcher is very good at adjusting his emotions. ? Lan En pretended that the cold and sharp feeling penetrating into his skin in front of his throat didn''t exist, and walked up to Onstein calmly. "What happened below the ancient dragon''s summit, the princes of Lothric rebelled, and now it is difficult to advance the fire ceremony. And Irushil in the Cold Valley." Lan paused for a moment when he said this, so that Onstein could have time to react and absorb. After all, Lan En could feel from some small movements that as soon as he finished the first half of his sentence, the dragon hunting knight became a little confused. Pope Sullivan rebelled and colluded with the awakened Salary King, [Saint of the Deep] Eldridge to eat the Shadow Sun! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 962 944 The Unknown King Chapter 962 944. The Unknown King ?Oonstein didn''t say a word for a long while. After all, the whole process that Lan En told made this great knight of the Gods, who had seen great storms and waves, even created the Age of Fire, and witnessed the first weakening of the First Fire, feel confused. ?All the fire-transmitting forces and all the fire-transmitting steps prepared were all rushed together and went wrong at every link. So that we have reached this point today. ??Although he has witnessed the weakening process and irreversibility of Chuhuo with his own eyes in his long life. But this is the first time that the situation has been so bad. Has the sun completely disappeared under Gulongding for a long time? ??Onstein was a little unable to relax and looked towards the always bright sunshine in the sky. "The weather here has always been normal, and the undead people have not lost control and become wandering ghosts. I don''t know where Smo is? With him here, how can Sullivan do it?" He felt nothing at all. If Smo holds the military power in Lenglie Valley, then naturally Sullivan cannot. Lan En narrated calmly. "But it''s a pity that Sullivan is a smart man and has already dismantled the military strength of Lenglie Valley before taking action. There is no possibility of those Silver Knights regrouping. You also know that, right?" ?Looking at Onstein looking a little lost, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?At Gulongding, under normal weather conditions and under normal circumstances, wouldnt immortal people even be able to feel the decline of the First Fire? ??And if this phenomenon is universal, then human beings, or life, in this world. Do they really need the First Fire itself, or do they need a stable environment maintained by the First Fire? ?Shake your head a little and throw away these things that are too far-fetched. ??Although it is Lan Ens habitual thinking as a scientific researcher to conduct in-depth research when encountering something. But again, now is not the time. ?Eldridge is still wreaking havoc in Irushil! Then come here. ?Oonstein also organized his thoughts. The majestic and proud lion helmet looked at Lan En, who was obviously the leader. Are you here to find him? As he spoke, Onstein tilted his head in the direction of the clock''s rocker. means the nameless king. "Shadow Sun may be eaten by Eldridge at any moment. You left from under him. You should know that his current strength is not as good as before, not to mention that he has been tampered with and is seriously ill." ?Lann spoke very quickly, highlighting an unusual urgency. ?But Onstein shook his head as if he felt troubled. "He has lived alone in this Ancient Dragon Peak for tens of thousands of years, and has been expelled from the God Clan for tens of thousands of years. He practices hard every day, torturing his mind and body, hoping to understand the way of the Ancient Dragon. He has long been as stone-hearted." The reason why I left Irushil was because I wanted to find him. But you also saw the result. ?Oarstein stretched out his hand and pointed to the other end of the square under the bell tower, where the dragon hunting gun was inserted into the steel gate. "We started fighting, and he knocked away my gun. He will not leave the storm dragon, his comrade-in-arms. Nor will he leave the top of the ancient dragon. The identity of the **** may have no meaning to him." ? Lan En took a step forward: "But we have to try no matter what! Otherwise, will Eldridge really eat up the entire Irushil?" To be honest, Lan En is quite confident about the negotiation issue. Diplomatic skills are the strength of the Emperor''s Children, and even internal affairs, strategy and other qualities are considered excellent in the eyes of others. But within the Emperor''s Children, communication is on par with swordsmanship and biochemical technology, and it is enough to be called a ''talent''. ?Unless there is an irreconcilable conflict of fundamental interests, or the objects of negotiation are simply incommunicable, Lan En''s negotiations so far have never failed. This can also be regarded as a manifestation of the talent he inherited from the gene seed. ?Lan En pulled Youershika over from behind. The half-dragon girl''s slender arms and shoulders were like a fragile and fragile porcelain doll. Even for Youershikas sake, the unknown king wouldnt even give him a chance to talk, right?! ??Coupled with Lan En''s adjusted expression and tone, You''ershika''s weak and ignorant temperament is stimulated to the greatest extent. I dont know what the unknown kings attitude will be about this. At least Onstein has tilted his head and said nothing. After a long time, a muffled voice with helplessness and determination came out from under the golden lion''s helmet. .I will take you in. He walked towards the big clock rocker with heavy steps. "Even if he doesn''t go, I will pull out my gun and go down to Gulongding!" The rocker was pulled, and the heavy and majestic bell sounded from the top of the ancient dragon again. A huge storm of dark clouds formed in the blink of an eye, and the originally vast square was covered by a layer of black clouds. ?That black cloud is so dense that a person can stand on it! ?Three people jumped down from his building one after another, stood on the black clouds, and walked towards the original square. The sound of fluttering wings came from the sky. That is a dragon that is different from ordinary flying dragons and has grown bird feathers. After soaring in the sky for a week, it stopped in the distance. The surrounding storms and dark clouds seemed to be under the control of this flying dragon. Compared to the mere increase in body size, this characteristic of large-scale power control appears to be more terrifying and advanced. Its just like an ancient dragon from the New World! But even so, the presence of this unique flying dragon is far less than that of a person standing on its neck. Under the tattered blouse, one can vaguely see the once glorious armor, and a head of white hair floats upward with the storm surrounded by the crown. ?Handholding a huge golden spear and sword, golden thunder spreads over his body and weapon almost as naturally as breathing. The texture of the exposed skin is almost like black steel, and the fiber texture of the muscles is very prominent under the skin. Solid and withered. Onstein was right, this was a face that had undergone ascetic training. And it seems that this tens of thousands of years of hard work is still going on. ??The image he had seen in Rosalia''s memory now appeared in front of Lan En across tens of thousands of years. The former dragon-hunting war **** and the eldest son of the sun! Seems to feel the difference after the bell rings this time. Those who come to Ancient Dragon Peak to challenge the unknown king are all great warriors. Fight for your own progress. Even if they knew that the outcome of such a battle would be death, they would never call in helpers. But now, three people came at once. The tall unknown king got down from the neck of the storm dragon and walked towards them on the dark clouds. The two parties stop each other at a distance beyond the reach of their weapons. The unknown king didnt say much. His torn scarf was covering his face, and his eyes were sandwiched between the crown on his head. ??Looked thoughtfully at You''ershika who was standing at the back. Although her expression was calm, her hands were already hugging her unconsciously. Then he raised the divine weapon in his hand, the [Dragon Hunting Sword and Spear]. ??The thunder on the golden gun blade was suppressed by Sui Xin until he felt nothing. The old but still powerful gun blade slashed towards Lan En''s face. ??You''ershika stood behind Lan En, instinctively wanting to take a step forward. But Lan En reached out and stopped him behind him. ??The amber cat''s eyes faced the removed **** without any flinching. The unknown king obviously did not want to hurt Lan En. The huge blade of the sword and gun just swept past Lan En''s delicate and charming face, and even brought up a strand of his silver hair. That''s all. But a golden kiss, as if resonated by power, was briefly revealed. The king''s eyes glanced deeply at the demon hunter and the half-dragon girl, and after pondering for a moment. He lowered the dragon-hunting sword and gun in his hand, and waved his hand back, signaling his comrade-in-arms Storm Dragon to restrain his temper. ??Among the ruins of the ancient divine city of Anor Londe, the room most cherished by Gwendolin was the bedroom where the eldest sister was before she was married. At this time it has become a dirty and muddy hotbed. Filthy and blasphemous. Foolish rebels against God! ?Gwendelins voice was high and powerful, reverberating in layers of echoes within the building. You fool who has deep faith and is immersed in it! In the name of Shadow Sun Gwendelin! Eldridge! You must not ask for forgiveness! You must not pollute this place! ?But strangely, the filthy and deep power is spreading and active, and the voice of the Dark Moon God is echoing. But the two of them were nowhere to be seen in the entire huge palace. Until a crisp "click" sound sounded like glass breaking. ?In the originally calm palace, cracks suddenly appeared in the air, and then the cracks spread like a spider web and expanded rapidly! ?The Shadow Sun, holding the staff high, suddenly appeared, and the snake legs under the skirt slid around in panic before finally settling down. ?On the other side, a large ball of hideous and disgusting black mud also fell from mid-air. ?The black mud is now close to loose flesh and blood due to eating too much. There is a pile of various white bones inside, rising and falling as they roll and twist on the surface of the black mud. Under Gwendelin''s dark moon crown, the pale hair has stuck to his cheeks and collarbone, sliding with his labored breathing. He was already too tired. To this day, he finally understands what his serious illness is. Not long ago, Sullivan presented him with a golden staff and spear, which was both a staff and a weapon. But when he took it, he felt a stickiness on the barrel of the gun. At the time, Sullivan denied that it was weapon maintenance oil, but now, after confirming the identity of the traitor, Gwendelin had no doubt that it should be some kind of secretly developed poison, or a curse carrier. ??He is now suffering from a body eroded by poison or curse, while summoning his last strength to fight against the half-full Eldridge. ?Eldridge was burned by the first fire once, which is good. He''s not a combative managerial priest per se, which is just as well. But the dark power in him is the ''shadow'' of the First Fire. When the first fire burns, it only burns away the fuel, which is the soul. But there was no way to burn the shadow. ?Hence, the depth that Eldridge controls is even better than his previous heyday! Even Gwendelin''s best illusions couldn''t delay him for long. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 963 945The way of ‘eating’ Chapter 963 945. The way of eating ?Gwendelin''s illusion can create an infinitely extending corridor. ?There, every time the enemy tries to get close to him or hurt him, he will be in vain. Because every time the enemy takes a step forward, the corridor will extend. Never touch him. But this was a power he only possessed a long time ago. His power is now declining and is not what it used to be. ?So Eldridge just struggled with him in the corridor for three or four hours, and the corridor collapsed automatically. ??Gwendelin, who escaped from the illusion, not only lost the barrier to protect himself, but also lost much of his power. ??Shadow Sun, who originally paid attention to the manners of the gods and regarded himself as a role model, had begun to uncontrollably open his thin lips and gasp for air. ?Several snake legs slid in the black mud brought by Eldridge, trying to keep Gwendolin as far away from this filthy and dangerous salary king as possible. ? And that ball of black mud, with teeth and claws, stretched its body wantonly in the palace. ?Like a hunter who shows off his power and feels that he has a chance to win, so he can observe the struggle of his prey with a leisurely attitude. He is not anxious. Although he longs for the flesh and power of the gods, he can still adhere to his own "dining concept". ?Eldridge is willing, even eager, to promote his dining philosophy to others. While bathing in the screams and feeling the trembling of life, this is the real way to eat. ?Gwendelin had shrunk into a corner unconsciously. But he still stubbornly held the weapon in his hand. He has no intention of surrendering or giving up, and he will never allow himself to show weakness that would make this monster feel satisfied while eating. Lala! ?After leaving the illusion, the three silver knights immediately followed the highest order they received, the order from the Shadow Sun. Start attacking Eldridge. ??The silver knights fought in silence, only the golden thunder and lightning with noise bloomed on their swords. It is undeniable that every Silver Knight, even if their spirit has been blunted to the point of being like a golem or a wandering ghost. But they are still great knights who won the ancient dragon war. Excluding high-level forces such as King Xin and the God Clan, each of them can be called a powerful heroic knight. Hours among human beings, each one is said to be able to single-handedly destroy hundreds of knights. ?Maybe these heroes can really do it, but when the opponents these heroes face are Silver Knights, it is estimated that more than two or three will be too much. This is the Silver Knights who protect the Gods. But when facing an enemy of the level of King Xin, the small number of Silver Knights is of little use. The "thrilling" golden thunder was originally a story that King Gwen once showed to the Silver Knights. ??However, when these sword blades entwined with golden thunder struck Eldridge''s tar-like body, they could not spread at all except for the spiderweb-like thunder patterns blooming at the point of impact. ?Can cause damage, but the situation is similar to when Eldridge crushed Rosalia''s followers in the Deep Church. ?Without being able to cause enough damage, Eldridge''s body cannot be said to be ''injured'' at all! ??The large group of bone fragments floating in the body of this dirty king was chopped into more pieces by the silver knights, but Eldridge was not even hindered in the movement of his body. Instead, the tar-like body took advantage of the approaching silver knights and clung to their ancient and bright silver armor. A sound of acid erosion came from the point of contact. ?The Silver Knight''s armor, which was still bright after tens of thousands of years and countless battles, was branded with traces of ferocious burnt blackness in just an instant under the touch of Eldridge''s body. ??The Silver Knights don''t know how to scream, and they don''t even let out loud shouts or war cries during the confrontation between life and death. ?Hence, in the strangulation of Eldridge''s sticky body, the Silver Knights only let out a metallic scream as the armor was twisted and deformed, followed by the sound of breaking, tearing, and shattering of the flesh inside the armor. ?A silver knight was completely chopped into pieces and pulled into Eldridge''s black mud, floating and being digested like other broken bones. The other Silver Knight, who was not affected and whose consciousness did not seem to be too blunted, cut off one of his companion''s arms in time and pulled the crippled companion back temporarily. ?It wasnt that they escaped, but that Eldridge was struggling to enjoy the food. "blasphemous, evil thief who rebels against God!" ??Gwendelin was holding his staff like a bow and an arrow at this time. ??The dark moon magic shaped the staff into a bow body, and pulled the bow string. A gorgeous moonlight arrow was placed on it, and was thrown into the sky by Gwendelin. ?His teeth clenched in anger, and the Silver Knights became food, dying without dignity or meaning. This anger was born from the memory of these ancient warriors and the situation in which the dignity of the gods was trampled. A moonlight arrow was thrown out, and countless arrows were copied under the influence of dark moon magic. It was like a rain of blades shining with cold silver light, piercing all the way down! ??But this kind of magic is really not suitable for Eldridge. ??Does that black mud-like body really care about a small puncture wound? like water off a duck''s back. ??The rain of arrows, like icy raindrops, only exploded into tiny mud flowers on Eldridge''s body, and then there was no more movement. ?As for Eldridge, his body was already surging and flowing towards Gwendelin. ??The figure of the Dark Moon God disappeared in a hazy purple halo, and then reappeared in another place. This kind of magic to change his position seemed to make him even more tired and weak. ??And because he had already consumed a lot of power before, Gwendelin couldn''t even move himself far away. ?One of his snake feet suddenly came into contact with a slippery patch, which was the corner of Eldridge''s spread-out body. ?Eldridge seemed to have sensory organs all over his body. The moment he touched Gwendelin''s snake foot, the originally thin black mud suddenly received heavy support. ?Like flesh-eating ants climbing up a piece of carrion, climbing up. Gwendelin''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he clenched his silver teeth, and the head of the staff in his hand extended a blade condensed by the magic power of the dark moon. With one "stab", the entire snake foot was cut off by himself. ?Taking this opportunity, the giant blacksmith realized that he was the closest support to the Dark Moon God. He roared loudly, and even the air around his mouth was roared out with substantial waves. ??While Eldridge was still about to roll up a wave of black mud and rush towards Gwendolin, his big foot stepped in front of Gwendolin, blocking the Dark Moon God. But his own leg was quickly wrapped in the black mud that climbed up, and the black mud continued to rise. With no choice, Gwendelin could only extend the magic blade on the staff again and slash it towards the giant''s knee! "ah!" ??The giant did not scream, but Gwendolin trembled and shouted. ??Hand-handedly cut off a leg of a subordinate who had just saved him. At this time, he was on the verge of collapse, both physically and mentally. ?Eldridge is liking the situation more and more. He instead retreated a little at this time. ??The black mud that was originally moving quickly became more leisurely. Yes, thats it, call it out. ?The whisper of the soul coming from the black mud makes people feel sticky and heavy just by hearing it, as if the soul is covered with a layer of tar. ?Eldridge''s tone is pleasant and playful. The great gods, the beings I once worshiped. Look at your dignity now. In this great and glorious city of God, there are only three silver knights and one slave who can stand in front of me, a traitor, to defend you? The Gods have long since declined, and it is better for those who are ruined to worship your bishop! But as Black Mud moved slowly and leisurely, he suddenly thrust out a swift tentacle and wrapped it around the silver knight who had lost an arm. Amidst the sound of metal curling, the silver knight was pulled into him. in the body. ??Gwendelin, the Broken Leg Giant, and the Silver Knight, who originally thought they had found the opportunity to adjust and rest because of his slow movement, were immediately forced to tighten up again. ? ? Showing an almost neurotic danger and aggression from start to finish, which makes "food" lose its sense of security and finally leads to a mental breakdown. ??This is Eldridges tried-and-tested eating trick. Sure enough, Gwendelin in front of him, the hand holding the staff was shaking because of too much force. ??The crippled silver knight who was pulled into Eldridge''s body still burst out with golden thunder at the last moment in the only remaining sword-holding hand. But the result remained the same, Eldridge was not seriously injured. ?Instead, he spat out the silver knight''s sword and skidded on the marble floor in front of Gwendolin. The story of the gods, the sacred and great thunder, the power of the Sun King to defeat the ancient dragon. The whispers of the soul reveal cruel malice. But what use is this power to me, a salary king who has dedicated his life to the world and the First Fire? The Age of Fire is destined to be a cradle age that will pass, God of the Dark Moon. ?After criticizing the enemy''s greatest symbol of strength, Eldridge''s tone suddenly became tolerant, and could even be said to be tolerant and kind! Tremble! Scream! The great shadow sun. Let us complete this sacred meal together! Then, we can cross over to the next era together, with my help. I want to save you and save more people! As long as you let me eat it. As long as you let me eat it, I can take you to see the distant future! ?Eldridge whispered, while the black mud-like body was slowly approaching. Getting closer Buzz! ?But suddenly, dozens of dark purple flying stars flew out from the head of Gwendelin''s staff, followed by a trail of light, drifting towards Eldridge. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 964 946 Frostbite Throwing Gun! Chapter 964 946. Frostbite Throwing Spear! ?Seeing the enemy''s attack, Eldridge finally stopped pretending. ??A ball of black mud shot towards Gwendelin like a long snake that tightened and then stretched rapidly. ??The giant with the broken leg fell down sideways, trying to block Eldridge''s ejection with his broad body. ??But the black mud is Eldridge''s body, and he can control it easily and flexibly. ?With no intention of wasting energy on the unpalatable giant, Eldridge''s black mud body drew an arc and bit into Gwendolin. Shadow Sun''s spirit has been weakened by the long period of tension. ?Until the last moment, he hurriedly cast magic again to move himself out. But in the end, he couldn''t completely escape, and another snake leg was cut off by himself. ?The snake foot was rolled into Eldridge''s body, tasting the flesh and soul of the gods. But as the snake foot was eaten by Eldridge, Gwendelin''s feelings and thoughts were also transferred to his consciousness. ?That feeling is decisive and firm. I am the youngest son of Ge Wen, the King of Sunshine and King of Wuxin, and the successor of the God Clan. I will never beg for mercy, I will never cry out, I will never tremble! ? Then Eldridge knew clearlyit seemed that this crucial meal would probably be no fun. ?So the profound saint, who knows that the ''eating concept'' cannot be achieved, is not in the mood to spend more time now. Sullivan personally arrived at the mansion where he had lost an entire team of undead knights and a witch not long ago. ??This was once the residence of the Shadow Sun in Irushil, and later served as the temporary residence of Princess Yu''ershika, the acting leader of the Knights of the Sword of the Dark Moon. Sullivan rubbed the seven or eight expensive gold and silver bracelets and jewelry on his wrist. Under the papal crown, those deep and strange eyes looked playfully at the simple defense line still maintained outside the mansion. The Silver Knights. ??There is also the leader of the divine executioner, Smo. ? Sullivan had witnessed the flames of sin in his early years. From that moment on, the fire of endless ambition was kindled in the heart of the young magician. Ambition exists for the enjoyment of success. Sullivan is enjoying it now. ? He ??used the safety of Gwendelin as a bargaining chip, and the wealth and knowledge of Irushil and the entire protoss were in his hands. ? People say that starting to enjoy means that a person will become weak. But Sullivan doesnt think so. Material enjoyment is just the spice he adds to his life. The fire of his ambition was never extinguished or even weakened. How can you be satisfied with some gold, silver and jewelry? Now, it is the final stage of the plan. ??When they came to the mansion this time, both Sullivan and Small knew that this would be the last time they saw each other. Because even Youershika, the last person that Sullivan needs to pay attention to, has left in this mansion. Only a group of insignificant knights remain. ?The Pope is not prepared to leave these stumbling blocks in front of him. He originally wanted to coerce You''ershika to step out of the defense line and imprison her in the prisoner''s tower first. Then he would mobilize his forces and gradually eliminate the loyalists under the command of the Gods. Once the war goes unfavorably, she can be used as a hostage to force the loyalists to make concessions. This way you can easily become invincible. Once all the loyalists have been hanged, the hostages of the Gods will be useless. But I didnt expect that the half-dragon girl who knew nothing would be decisive enough to run away in one breath. ?But its nothing. Drink~ A gasping sound came from Pope Sullivan''s feet. Accompanied by the sound of breathing, sporadic snowflakes drifted down from the night sky, and a thin layer of snowflakes accumulated on the ground of Irushil, which was suddenly covered with a layer of ice. ??They were several knights who were generally tall and thin, but were on all fours and moved like wild beasts. The eyes of their full-face helmets emitted an icy blue light from the viewing holes. ?The cold air carrying snowflakes overflowed from the gaps in the armor as they moved. Compared to the undead knights who are used as miscellaneous soldiers, these are the works that Sullivan has devoted his energy to. The Pope''s war knight. They were originally powerful knights of the Dark Moon Sword Knights, but before that, Sullivan would give them the powerful ring he had developed. ?The ring is inlaid with eyes condensed by power. After gazing into those black eyes, the knight will become emotionally high and have the desire to fight to the death, and in the end, the knight will be reduced to a beast-like berserker. Without a sound, part of the knights of the Dark Moon Sword were eroded. Become a crazy lackey loyal to the Pope. ?In addition to these, there are also humanoid papal warrior knights wearing armor. There are also monsters in Sullivans team that are similar in size to the Great Ferocious Jackal Dragon. ?The monster was like a crocodile, except that a large vertical hole was opened on its chest and abdomen, exposing the entire chest and abdomen. The ribs are turned outwards and no longer perform their duty of protecting the organs. Instead, they become jagged bone spurs that harm the enemy. ?This is also the result of Sullivan''s research. Osroais likes to oppress magicians, and Sullivan likes to transform the priesthood into this. ??The way this kind of monster instinctively joins his hands in prayer after suffering a heavy blow always makes him laugh as if he was seeing a comic. "Since Princess You''ershika has disappeared, I have to take you down to punish you, Lord Smo." Even in the end, Sullivan will position himself in a position of righteousness. Opposite him, Small just snorted coldly in his helmet and picked up his hammer the size of a water tank. Sullivan wanted to resolve these uncertainties in one fell swoop, so he was ready to take action. He holds two long swords, which are considered longer half-swords in his hands. But if you convert the body shape to an ordinary person, it is basically a big sword, an extra big sword. ??As the youngest but highly accomplished well-known magician, Sullivan also has full confidence in his combat effectiveness. Just now in the reservoir, he easily killed Archbishop Macdonald. ??Had it not been for the fact that the two archbishops had brought too few clergymen, the transformed clergy beast might have been able to tear Macdonald apart without Sullivan having to do it himself. The war started in an instant. ?The silver knights, whose consciousness was blunted, after judging that the enemy was approaching, raised a large bow that was taller than them at a suitable distance. ? ?The bowstring is strung with arrows thick enough for ordinary people to make short spears. ?The dragon-hunting bow and dragon-hunting arrows are like crossbows in the hands of these powerful knights! The shaking of the bowstring shook the air! Puff! With just one volley, a dozen large dragon-hunting arrows plowed through the formation of the undead knights like they were piercing sugar haws! After stabbing through several enemies, he still managed to thrust himself into the masonry ground of Irushil and nail him to it! But the Necromancer Knights are just Sullivan''s miscellaneous soldiers. The fighting knights were as violent as beasts, each roaring cold white freezing air, and rushed towards the formation of the silver knights lying on the ground! ?Smoo whipped a war knight away with a hammer. In the hands of the war knight, he even held the Irushil straight sword that Gwendolin personally issued in the past. The entire blade of the straight sword is made of magic-containing frost, with beautiful lines. When it shakes, water vapor that freezes into snowflakes due to the low temperature can be shaken off from the blade. It is the proof of a good knight. ??And now Sullivan allows them to still use these weapons, which is undoubtedly a mockery. Smo''s bad temper became more and more intense amidst this mockery. His strength is indeed second to none, even among these ancient knights. But his body is too clumsy. In most cases, after knocking a knight away, he is unable to make up for the damage and is killed on the spot. Following this, more and more flexible knights came to attack. ??The cold air on those frozen weapons is the magic of Cold Valley. Able to focus the freezing energy on the enemy''s armor and body. You won''t feel anything at first. ?Just waiting for the freezing air to freeze the armor and body unconsciously, and a piece will be broken immediately after the next blow! ??Smo is very aware of the lethality of these freezing airs. He can also feel that these magical freezing airs are rapidly accumulating on his armor and body as the knights attack closely. ?Maybe the next blow will only last seven or eight more blows, and your armor will be frozen to the point that it can be broken! And your body will be even less optimistic after losing its armor. But Smo was powerless and didnt want to worry about these things anymore! ?As the executioner of the Gods, he has served the Gods for tens of thousands of years. Now that the Gods are facing annihilation, he never expected to survive in the first place! "ha!" Punching the water jar-like hammer on the ground, a burst of white shadow suddenly appeared on his body. This is Smo''s combat skill. After releasing [Combat SkillPatience], Smo suddenly became more brave and unstoppable. ??But this is just an illusion caused by temporary strengthening. Small''s mobility is too poor. It''s not that he is not strong, but that he is not compatible with the battlefield environment. ??If in the past, when the Protoss had sufficient weapons, he would certainly be able to find a suitable battlefield for his performance, and even the Protoss'' troops could build a battlefield specifically for him, a strong man. But now, the Gods have long been in decline. ?Smo was struggling and fighting, trying to use up his last strength to get close to Sullivan who was standing behind the military formation. ??But judging from the frequency of attacks and movement speed he is currently receiving, he will most likely die directly on the road. Blood gushed out from the cracks in the frozen armor, and a layer of red frost formed on it. ?Smo is still fighting hard. Fight me! Come here and fight me! Thus he shouted to Sullivan. ??But all he got was a calm glance from the other party. The defense line is being dismembered. ??The thunder on the swords of the silver knights is fading, and on their armor, the freezing frost is expanding its coverage. ?Many enemies crowded around the Silver Knight, and then more enemies poked weapons with cold air in from the gaps. ?Perhaps the Age of Fire founded by King Gwen is really coming to an end, right? ?Smoo was already thinking this in his somewhat confused mind. Frostbite, broken skin, slashing, and hammering. These high-frequency attacks have greatly depleted his soul power. ?However, a sound of thunder and lightning that was so familiar to Small that he almost thought it was a hallucination rang in his ears. ?And Sullivan stood not far away, admiring Small''s final charge. His body is covered with a huge shadow. ?That is an exquisite and chilling cross gun, this gun even penetrated the scales of an ancient dragon! The dragon-hunting spear that penetrated from high altitude was far more powerful than the dragon-hunting bows of the Silver Knights! "bump!" Just by plunging into the ground, the ground seemed to turn into a wave, stirring up waves of earth and rocks. The dust mist was shaken up, mixed with golden thunder! After the smoke cleared, a knight wearing a golden lion armor stood next to the cross spear nailed to the ground. Subsequently, many white soul bodies also fell down together! ?They looked at the Pope''s minions and Pope Sullivan himself in silence. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 965 947 is back! Chapter 965 947. Return! This is different from what was promised. Yellow FingerHazel held up his big yellow hat that looked like a mushroom hat, then dropped it from the back of the huge flying dragon and complained. Shouldnt we help Lan En fight that King of Salaries? Its that [Sage of the Deep] Eldridge! ?Obviously, Hazel felt that she was a little underestimated, and was also a little worried about whether Lan En would be able to do it without the help of people like herself. But Kirk, the [Needle Knight] next to Hazel, behaved like a veteran as always. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he seems to know many ancient beings present. While looking at the Silver Knights, he emphatically scanned their armor. ?When looking at Smo and Onstein, he was not at all confused by the golden and brilliant armor on their bodies. Instead, he focused on their huge hammers and cross spears. ?After sweeping around in a very short time, Kirk raised his shield and rapier full of steel barbs. You should be happy that you are not facing someone like King Salary, Hazel. Besides, this is also a difficult battle involving big names. Kirk said as he showed extraordinary understanding of the battlefield. ? ? It was almost the same as Lan En''s performance on the battlefield. Just by looking around, Kirk completely understood the current battlefield situation and spontaneously adjusted his position. They formed a simple defensive formation with two familiar people, Hazel and Leonard. ?But the difference with Lan En is that he obviously does not have the ability to make his teammates follow his actions without any trouble. When forming a simple formation, he had to use the heel of his boots with less barbs to kick Hazel. Lan En doesnt say goodbye, at least he knows how to behave appropriately. Leonard drew his crescent curved sword and turned his head around alertly to expand the observation area while speaking without looking back. "Since he didn''t call us on the battlefield against King Xin, it means he didn''t think it was necessary. We just need to do our own thing and fulfill the agreement. In the end, we won''t owe each other anything." Sirius from the Kingdom of Twilight, you cant last long on the battlefield without help. Are you a chick? ?As he spoke, he also shouted to Sirius who kept a certain distance from them. ??Lan En''s communication skills are indeed very strong. He was able to get other people''s summoning emblems in such a short time. ?Leonards teeth clenched in displeasure under his silver mask. While Sirius cautiously approached Rosalias followers. I am familiar with the rules of the battlefield, but I dont trust you. At first, her words were still cold. But then, the conversation changed. "But now it seems that you can still remind me. It seems that what Lan En said is true, and you have not fallen into heresy." The conversation between each other did not last long. ??These souls summoned by Lan En with the white mark wax stone faced the siege of the war knights at the next moment! ?These loyal dogs of Pope Sullivan were thrown by the spear that Wenstein just threw from the back of the huge flying dragon. The ground was shaken into waves and flew up. After landing, he seemed much more cautious, and even his wild animal nature seemed to be suppressed. But the deterrence will always fade, especially in the face of brainless beasts. ??The sound of fighting suddenly reappeared not far away, but it did not make Pope Sullivan''s eyes shift away in the slightest. The genius magician who has always been called "wisdom" now doesn''t even dare to wipe away the cold sweat that breaks out unconsciously. ??The calm and calm demeanor that he had just now, with everything under control, disappeared instantly when Onstein threw the dragon hunting spear and then landed it in front of him. Not long ago, Lan En had experienced it a little bit, the feeling of the tip of a gun being pressed against his throat. ?This time Sullivan tasted the super-enhanced version. ?At that time, Wenstein was not very hostile to Lan En, but this time, although Wenstein was silent, he felt... murderous intent! ?Ongstein holding the dragon-hunting cross gun! The first of the king''s four knights! ? Sullivan had never seen this person when he first entered the Dark Moon Cult. ??But even though he had never met him, Sullivan clearly knew this man''s name, as well as the achievements and power behind his name. Different from the ancient warriors like the Silver Knight who cannot withstand the erosion of time. ??It is also different from the Age of God warriors like Smo, who are obviously partial to science. ??Onstan, even in the early days of the Age of Fire when the Gods were the most powerful, was at the top of countless knights! Even the top among the top four! What a joke! How could such a person be still alive now? ! The eyes under Sullivan''s crown were almost numb at this time. How could such a person be still alive, while that idiot Gwendelin just let him out? ! ?For his own ambitions, Sullivan has been planning this coup and usurping power for at least a hundred years. ??He took advantage of his promotion in the Dark Moon Cult and read the history of the Protoss from bottom to top step by step. ??As he went from a young magician from a foreign country to the Pope of the Dark Moon Sect, it stands to reason that there should be no one in the world who understands the Gods better than him. Gwendelin needs someone to serve the gods, and of course the people who serve him should understand the gods. Shalivan knows the composition and whereabouts of the members of the royal family, and even the fate of those powerful combatants who were loyal to the gods in the glorious mythological era. Wolf KnightArtorius died in the ancient golden magic country, Urasi Road, while fighting against the abyss. Hawkeye KnightGoff of the giant clan was targeted because of his low status as a giant, had his eyes sealed, was exiled, and finally disappeared. Wasp KnightChiaram guarded the tomb of Artreus until his death. Lion KnightAlthough Onstan served the new God King in the royal city for a period of time, he submitted his resignation long before Sullivan entered the Dark Moon Cult, that is, he returned the lion ring that represented his identity to Gwendelin. ?These people died, were heartbroken, and walked far away. Even if they are still alive, what reason do they have to continue to serve the Gods? But a theory is a theory, and facts are facts. ?From the moment Onstein showed up, Sullivan already knew The development of the situation is completely out of control! ?However, a careerist who dared to launch a coup and advanced the progress of the coup to this point. ?Is it really possible for him to collapse and give up when there is no way back because of some unexpected situations and unimagined enemies? Boom! ??The crime sword in Sullivan''s hand instantly burst into flames of crime, while the other sword of punishment lit up with a dark blue magic glow that was deeper than the dark moon magic power. Deeper than the Dark Moon, that is the magic power of Sullivan himself, which can also be said to be the essence of the magician Sullivan. Facing the murderous intention of the legendary great knight, the eyes under the papal crown were dark and cloudy. He laid out a swordsmanship structure that even a veteran swordsman would not be able to find fault with. ?Obviously, the magician Sullivan knows one thing very well: once you fire the bow, there is no turning back. Roar!! ??The huge flying dragons on top of the ancient dragon that are responsible for guarding the road are each more than twice the size of Lothric''s flying dragons. Not only are their bodies twice as big, their breath power and duration are also beyond what ordinary flying dragons can achieve. ??The residents of the Cold Valley are basically dead, much the same as Lothric. ??It''s just that Lothric went crazy because of the undead, there was also a coup, and Othroais spread the dragon transformation experiment. ??The Cold Valley is due to the rampant moonworms, and Sullivan wants to feed Eldridge and the scattered priesthood he brought over. After clarifying the current situation in the New God''s Capital, several giant flying dragons no longer have any worries. They swooped down from the sky, and in the long and winding necks, the blazing firelight was reflected through the skin. The streets of Irushil were purified by dragon flames in this eternal snowy night. The high and low Gothic building roofs have become the foothold of the flying dragons. ??Their wide wing claws are grasped on the spire of the building, and the wing membrane can cover most of the building. ???Long Yan swept back and forth on the street like a plow. The Popes undead knights screamed and disappeared under these dragon flames. ??And these dragon flames that cut through the night sky and illuminated the cold snowy night are not only blooming in Irushil. Above the new divine capital, the relocated ancient capital Anor Londo. Boom~ ? Distant and gloomy thunderclouds have enveloped the entire area at some point! ??If Lan En hadn''t confirmed again and again that Qilin didn''t take action, and the arc flashing in the thundercloud was brilliant golden yellow, he might have really thought that it was the ancient dragon from the New World who did it. But there is no doubt that although they are all "thunder clouds" in performance. ??But this thundercloud is much more powerful than Qilin''s "little fight". Crash! ??In the original bedroom, the long and narrow painted windows on the walls on both sides were shattered into fragments all over the sky with the sound of glass shattering. ?Those glass shards reflected the moonlight and stars in the sky. ??And the large rune cloth on Qilin''s body was floating among the stars in the mid-air. ??Eldridge, who had already bypassed the obstructing giant slave and rushed to Gwendolin''s side, suddenly twitched his body like a ball of mud. ?Gwendelin, who took the initiative to cut off two of his snake legs in order to isolate himself from the invasion of Netherworld, also followed the sound and looked diagonally upward. ??Under the crown of Shadow Sun, the cherry-like lips were slightly opened, obviously not expecting the scene in front of him to happen. ??A knight was riding his war horse and crashed in from the window of the palace! In such a desperate, dark moment, Lan smashed the window and brought in the moonlight. ??While the witcher was still in mid-air, his eyes quickly scanned the entire scene, and he instantly understood the current situation. With a "bump" sound, Qilin''s hooves stepped on the marble floor of the palace, and his two front hooves made two spider web-shaped pits. But the Qilin, which had just landed, could not stop under the command of its companions on its back! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 966 948 The eldest man of the sun! Chapter 966 948. The eldest man of the sun! ?Eldridges body is like plasticine, and he bounces really fast. But compared with Qilin, it is almost meaningless after all. ??The New World Ancient Dragon''s super-fast reaction speed allows it to completely keep up with the exchange of information with Lan En. ?The two front hooves that landed on the ground had just made a spider web-like spread of pits on the marble floor, and the two hind hooves had already changed the direction of landing. Oops! ??The ancient dragon''s body is covered with a magic harness, creating a sharp sound of breaking wind in the air. ?Just taking advantage of Eldridge''s dazed moment, Lan had already passed by his tar-like body on a unicorn. ??The velvet ball sitting in front of Lan En grasped Gwendolin''s arm with two small paws accurately. Then Mou was so full of energy in sucking milk that even his furry tail was stretched straight. Caught Meow! ??The kitten''s voice was distorted by the wind during its rapid movement. This caused Gwendolin to be dragged into Lan En''s arms while she was still dazed. On the other side, Lan En held Qilin''s majestic pale mane that exploded due to static electricity with one hand. The other hand grabbed the chain on the giant blacksmith''s body with a clatter as it passed by. ?This chain did not hinder the giant blacksmith''s ability to move before, and seemed to exist only as a symbol of slave status. But now, the status symbol of the slave saved the life of the giant who was a slave blacksmith. Everything happened in a flash of lightning. ??The hand that grabbed the iron chain on the giant''s body, the muscles under the armor suddenly bulged, and the blood vessels also showed lines like a horned dragon on the bulging muscles. The hormone secretion of [Song Gland] efficiently and accurately stimulates the corresponding muscles and bones. ?The giant also knew that this seemed to be a critical moment, so his only remaining leg also stepped back on the ground to reduce the resistance Lan En faced. The Qilin''s front hooves flashed with blue thunder, and it made a long cry of "Xi Lu Lu", followed by a "Boom"! His hoof kicked on the palace door behind him. ?The door to the dormitory was kicked open immediately, and with the help of the giant''s kick, Lan En successfully pulled out the big guy, who weighed at least dozens of tons. ?At the door of the palace is a staircase extending downwards. After Lan En let go of his hand, the giant who was pulled out automatically rolled down the stairs. ??The rumbling sound was like a stone falling downhill. ??But Gwendelin, who was held in Lan En''s arms, made a weak but determined protest. ?His slender arms pushed Lan En hard. You cant make your own decisions, please! This is Anor Londo, where the dignity of the Sun Royal Family lies! Never, never give it up to the Deep! Even if I die, I will die here in battle, and I will not bring shame to the Gods! ??If Gwendelin wanted to escape, his magic would have done it long ago. ?Since he chose to stay and fight Eldridge to death, he no longer put his own life first. That''s why Lan En forcefully dragged him away at this time, but he was rejected by him. But the witcher also has something to say. Lan''s big hand directly pushed Gwendelin''s arm down. This palace is not the dignity of the gods. Being able to kill Eldridge is the dignity! Besides. Qilin''s light steps also slowed down after going down the steps, standing next to the giant who finally stopped rolling. This distance is actually not that far for Eldridge. ?But strangely, Lan En, who had just eagerly rescued Gwendelin and a giant, did not continue to move further away. ?Instead, he just tilted his head on the horse and watched Eldridge''s slimy body squeeze out from the crack of the door as if watching a show. He whispered to Gwendelin in his arms. This palace will probably no longer exist. What, what do you mean? Facing Lan Ens understatement, Gwendelin didnt quite understand what it meant. ?But then, Shadow Sun, who was originally resisting, became startled and became quiet. He felt a familiar force. ?Great and familiar, the power of the sun is unparalleled. It once wiped out all enemies who dared to stand in front of it during the founding period of the Age of Fire. Even the immortal ancient dragon was destroyed! ?Eldridge''s ooze-like body was still in the process of squeezing out of the crack of the door. But then, the sticky tar-like body seemed to suddenly solidify. ??Different from the slight surprise he showed when Lan En broke in just now, he was frightened! I was frightened by such a strong power of sunlight! !! A golden electric light flashed past like an illusion. ?This electric light was shaped into an extremely thin shape and swung down from the diagonal top of the palace. After a brief but chilling moment of silence. Boom!! ???The storm began to blow! Just now, the entire roof of the huge palace that had been swung diagonally by the sword and gun covered with golden electric light was blown away! The ancient divine capital of the gods, even if we dont talk about the protective spells and structures of the mythical age. ?In terms of material alone, the weakest point on the wall must be two meters thick! The dome supported by such a thick wall is almost a solid spire! ?Tens of thousands of tons of building mass, together with the weakened protective spells of the gods, only waved their swords and spears in front of the unknown king. The whole palace was opened! ??The storm dragon under the nameless king looks much smaller than the giant flying dragon. Its shape is covered with feathers, and its slender frame looks more like a bird. ??But under the wings of the storm dragon, the huge building dome was enveloped by the storm. They were collided and ground into pieces in the rotation of the air. The sound of grinding building materials mixed with the loud sound of wind and thunder made people''s eardrums hurt. ??If these natural disaster-like forces were not actually under control, Lan En would have been preparing to move. Under the dark sky of thunderclouds, golden thunder light flashed from time to time, illuminating the sky. ??The unknown king, holding a dragon-hunting sword and gun, stood coldly and indifferently on the head of the fluttering storm dragon, looking down at his former home. Immediately afterwards, his hand that was not holding the sword and gun slowly raised and held it empty. Just when the black steel-like palms closed to a certain extent, a golden thunder struck down from the rolling thunder clouds in the sky! Handled by the unknown king! Just like the thunder clouds obediently sent their power into his hands. ??The appearance of this posture is no different from any ordinary priesthood that can release the miracle of [Thunder Spear]. ??But anyone who has eyes and a little knowledge can know how different the golden thunder spear in the hands of the unknown king is from the stories described in ordinary miracles. ?This thunder is the outward manifestation of his father''s power from the First Fire. It is the power of the King of Light''s soul among the first four souls born in the Initial Fire. When this power is sung by people, it becomes a powerful story, that is, a [miracle]. ?This story is called [The Gun of Sunshine]. ?That is the great story of him and his father hunting ancient dragons and creating the Age of Fire. ?Eldridge felt like his body was solidifying! What kind of power is this? Who is this person? Why do Irushil and the Gods still have such characters? ! Even if this power is connected to the initial fire and starts to burn, it is the most painful but also the most powerful time, and he may not be able to get anything good in his hands! How come there are such people among the gods? ! How can they still have such people? ! ??Eldridge''s originally weak courage and insufficient courage were about to completely collapse under the momentum of the unknown king at the moment when he held the Spear of Sunshine! At this time, Lan En, who was not affected by the big scene because of the superb control of the Storm Dragon and the Nameless King, had already turned his horse. I seemed to hear your soul whispering just now, The thunder and lightning of the gods are useless to me or something like that ??The witcher smiled and waved at the puddle of tar. Now that I think about it, this is a good time for you to verify this statement, Mr. Salary King. Asshole! Villain! ?Eldridge, who was almost crazy with fear from the unknown king, even the whispers of his soul seemed a bit unclear, and he just cursed without any logic. ?At the same time, Lan En also jumped off the back of Qilin, patted the ancient dragon in the New World, and motioned to it to send Gwendelin out first. ?Lann walked towards Eldridge, who was about to freeze with fear, and winked at the giant blacksmith when he passed him. Let him, who has lost a calf, go first. Qilin and the velvet ball on his back didn''t express anything about this, but Gwendelin, who held her heart delicately, seemed to want to reach out to retain her. ?Eldridge is a very terrifying man-eating salary king. Even after meeting his eldest brother, Gwendelin has not forgotten the horrific pain when his two snake feet were bitten. ??But a furry little paw held down Gwendelin''s hand. Its better not to stop Lan En, meow. ??Flannel Ball adjusted his position and held Qilin''s mane to control the direction instead of Lan En, while speaking to Shadow Sun. ? ?The kittens voice is naturally milky, but the expression on the flannel ball when he said these words was so serious that people couldnt immediately think of it as cute. You think that Lan En is a human being, so you dont think theres anything wrong with him escaping from the battle between some **** and King Xin, right, meow? But I have to tell you, meow, although it doesnt look like it on the surface, in reality ??Flannel Ball turned to look at Gwendelin. He is the kind of person who is so proud that he will never admit defeat! If you fail, just regroup and make a comeback until you succeed. The other gods and salary kings, the difference in status is not even qualified to enter his consideration range. ??Flannel Ball looked at Lan En''s back approaching Eldridge and said with some longing. "Not long ago, Eldridge was injured in front of him, but he also suffered a loss because of it." On the surface, he doesnt care, but in fact, he must really want to erase the stain with his own hands, nya! Cant disturb him! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 967 949 The remaining fire sun gun Chapter 967 949. The remaining fire and sunshine gun The unicorn behind him and the giant with a broken leg had already started running towards the distance. ?The nameless king in the sky, the spear of sunlight already in his hands and raised above his head, seems to be about to be launched in the next moment. ??And Lan En was approaching the devouring King Xin under this thick and terrifying thundercloud, under the storm wind that shattered tens of thousands of tons of buildings into pieces. ?Eldridge, who was arrogant just a moment ago and promoted his own eating philosophy, now looks like a frightened mouse. We only have one strike. ??The witcher said carelessly. "Kill me, and maybe you can rush out this way and survive. But as long as I''m here to block you, you will definitely have to take this bite." While speaking, Lan En pointed his fingers upward. It is the direction of the unknown king. Lets choose. Without any nonsense, Lan pointed out a way to survive to the frightened Eldridge. ?Although the chance is very small, for Eldridge, who is willing to turn himself into this in order to live for a long time. Its completely enough. ?In order to survive to the deep sea era that he foresaw, Eldridge''s desire to survive made him like this. This strong and morbid desire for survival can be seen. Under the pressure of the unknown king, Eldridge acted almost instinctively and without much thought, he was controlled by Lan and followed the direction of his thinking. right! I still have a chance to live! I can still live! ??As long as I am not hit directly by the legendary spear of sunshine, there is nothing I can''t do to survive! ? The thunder and lightning of the gods cannot restrain me, and my body is not as fragile as that of humans or gods, so I can die easily! As long as you dont get hit from the front! Sullivan must have lied to me! Betrayed me! He tricked me into coming to Irushil just to kill me and get the fuel from the king! He is an undercover agent of the Dark Moon Cult! A softie loyal to the Gods! But thats not important! As long as I can live, I can repay any grudges and grievances I may have later! I will live to the Deep Sea Age, and the gods of the Age of Fire will all be a bunch of wretches by then! As long as I can still live! To live, you need. The hairs on Lan En''s body that were originally lying suddenly stood up in an instant. His silky silver hair looked a little fried. But Lan En''s smile remained unchanged. ?He knew that Eldridge was targeting him. But it doesnt matter, this is what turned Eldridges attention. ??Just as Flannel Ball knew about him: he was actually very unhappy that he was defeated just by taking a look at the true nature of this salary king. ??Even though he was able to injure Eldridge, it was considered a heroic feat. But if Lan En could be satisfied so easily, he probably wouldn''t be where he is today. The storm had ground the construction debris that had been chopped down by the Nameless King into tiny pieces, and was now beginning to damage the bases that had not been chopped down. ??The huge doorframe where Eldridge is located is gradually crumbling from top to bottom. The storm of mixed debris is getting more intense. ?The profound saint, who was desperate for survival, also balled up his body like a puddle of tar, like a poisonous snake ready to attack. ?Lanns hand reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. At the same time, his eyes became extremely deep from the moment he jumped off the unicorn. Spiritual Visionis opened, and the deep appearance of the world appears in front of the demon hunter. ??And the witcher has been staring at the puddle of black mud. The darkness in the body is more active than ever before, and fear and pain appear in the body. Black tears welled up in his eyes without any source. But this time, it seems that the [Song Gland] has become a little more adaptable in the last confrontation, and it also seems that Lan En''s own will has forcibly resisted the pain of darkness. In short, Lan Ens eyes and [Spirit Vision] did not move at all. ?The nameless king in the sky, the arm holding the spear of sunlight has begun to wave downwards. ?The face is like black steel, silent and cold from beginning to end. ??Eldridge couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure at all, and his balled-up body suddenly stretched! ?Amid the rumbling thunder and storm, the tip of the black mud turned into a jagged spike, piercing towards Lan En at the bottom of the steps! ??As for the demon hunter, he endured the pain of insect bites in his body, and the strange phenomenon of dark liquid constantly flowing out of his eyeballs. He pulled out a huge and thick sword! turbid currentdestroy! ?Since killing the white dragon demon king Osroais, things have happened one after another, and Lan En has no time to maintain his big sword. This great sword does not need maintenance in the first place. Although the sword that inherited the devouring and regenerative power of the Nergigante is a dead object, it is probably more energetic than most living things. Facing Eldridge again, Lan En''s inner self, which has always been secretive and unrevealing, was finally revealed in the battle. Cold, angry. ??Flannel Ball is right, Lan En has always regarded the fact that he hurt himself after looking at Eldridge as a stain. His pride was almost nauseating for it! The flesh under the armor is tightening inch by inch! The large and well-shaped muscles begin to become engorged and swell. The powerful blood-pumping ability of the [second heart] allows the body to fully exert its capabilities. The hormones of the [Song Gland] also unlock the tremendous power of this biochemically modified body. The flow of power between the muscles is guided by precise and appropriate techniques, and finally converges on the hands. The leather on the gloves and the Nergigante dragon skin wrapped around the hilt of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] sword made a tooth-breaking ''crunching'' sound from the squeezing and friction. A strong grip, as well as skills full of determination and will, ultimately lead to change. ?The original [Turbid CurrentDestruction] inherited the characteristics of the Nergigante, and it can automatically exude a cruel and violent aura after being unsheathed. ?Even enough to scare weak creatures crazy. But under Lan Ens sword, this giant sword changed. The cracking sound of "Kalak, KaLa" came faintly from the hilt of the sword held by Lan En, and extended all the way upward! ??It''s not like Lann''s grip is strong enough to crush a sword hilt made of solid Valyrian steel and Nergigante materials. Instead its like The dragon is breaking out of its shell! The heat is bursting. ?Even the air around the sword body was baked and distorted by light! ??The original simple shape of the black sword body and white blade is now spreading thunder-like cracks from the hilt until it covers the entire sword body! And it was not just a simple crack, inside those thunder-like cracks, there was a hot red light coming out! It''s like cracking open a piece of basalt that has just solidified, only to find that liquid, dazzling, and extremely hot magma is still flowing inside! ? Lan En was still confused about the changes in his sword at first. But immediately, he understood naturally. When he put the remains of the spiral sword into the alchemy leather bag, it made a sound of hard objects colliding. And this is the product after the tip of the spiral sword was eaten by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. The spiral sword is a symbol of the transmission of fire and a ritual object closely connected with the initial flame. ??And now, the flames igniting on this great sword are nothing else. It is the fire kings who have inherited the original flame from past generations, the little fire that remains after it burns out. ). ?Eldridge tried his best to pierce, but at this time he could no longer hold back his strength. But after the flames of the sword in Lan En''s hand ignited, he seemed to be more frightened than when he saw the unknown king in the sky. Even the body in the black mud screamed physically in extreme fear instead of whispering from the soul. He was really frightened. "ah!!" The sharp noise did not affect Lan En''s stable swordsmanship at all. Spiritual Vision brings pain, but also gets more information through constant observation. ?Eldridge''s inner world is deep and terrifying, but Lan En still observes and watches from inside, and finally cuts out this sword! Like pushing a red-hot iron into a sticky and turbid oil barrel. ? ?The ultimate insight and logical planning prevented Lan En from being pierced by the spikes extended by Eldridge in the moment of confrontation. Instead, the flaming sword slashed straight down from the gap between the dense spikes! Bang!! A sound like a church bell echoed, which was completely different from the sound of mucus being splashed when Gwendelin fought with Eldridge before! It is still the same decayed skull hidden in the black mud, wearing the bishop''s white crown tilted. Lan found him accurately again! ?The moment [Turbid CurrentDestruction] hit him, the black mud that overflowed from Eldridge almost froze. Immediately afterwards, as if it were turned upside down a thousand times, the black mud quickly flowed back and poured into the skull where a huge gap was cut, with tiny flames still burning on the edge of the gap! ?That was Eldridges skull when he was still in human form, and it was also his firewood as the salary king. After the moment of confrontation, Lan En''s movements did not stop at all. ?? He took advantage of the moment when the black mud entangled itself and shrank into the skull, he raised his foot and kicked the skull through the crack in the door into the ruins of the palace. Speaking of a blow, it is a blow. The next moment. Boom!! ??The golden thunderbolt spear descended from the sky with deafening thunder! At that moment, the spear of sunlight penetrated Anor Londo''s base, which was higher than the mountain range, as if there was no obstacle! Go straight to the center! Half a second after the Sunlight Spear was thrown, a white light filled Lan En''s field of vision. Following this was a powerful shock wave. Flapping Lan En like a small flying insect in the strong wind. ??The base of the city of Anor Londo, where the entire palace is located, and the large mountain below the base were all blown to pieces by a sunlight spear from the unknown king! Lan En, who was blown away, did not fly very far. ??A small, precisely controlled whirlwind lifted him up and protected him. So that he could have a safe and excellent viewing position under the sunlight gun that almost shattered a mountain range. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 968 950 blast Chapter 968 Chapter 950. Bombing and killing Looking at the destructive force below that was like the destruction of the world, Lan En, who was lifted up and protected by a whirlwind, was able to relax with his hands folded across his chest, as if watching fireworks, and let out a sigh of admiration. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, thats awesome. ??If we were to go back to the Magical Middle Ages and tell Lan En''s friends about the current situation, I''m afraid they would have some difficulty understanding it. Because this kind of destructive power that can cause geological changes is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ?Perhaps only those legendary mages who were the first to feel the power of magic during the human landing period were able to do it through certain means, and then as time went by, they were regarded as exaggerated legends by warlocks. ??But Lan En watched with his own eyes from high in the sky, as the spear of sunlight was projected, and then the sky collapsed! ?This level of material destructive power is not enough to make him feel incredible. Because he had seen more violent power in [Memory Diving]. Even personally issued orders and pressed buttons. Even the sun will be compressed into a singularity. The planet will be cracked into rubble in the universe by the attacks of several spacecraft. The hot core of the earth will be exposed in the cold vacuum, and the molten metal swirling in the core will solidify and form. ??If we look at the destructive power of physics, the human empire in the interstellar era is obviously more violent. Technology is also more professional than magic. So Lan En can understand this level of power, because it should exist and Lan En has witnessed it with his own eyes. ??And the demon hunter never expected to kill Eldridge in one blow from the beginning. ??Although he went to fight Eldridge for the last time in a competitive mood, he still remained rational. ?Eldridge is an enemy that is difficult to kill. Even if you use [Spirit Vision] to directly observe his essence, it is very troublesome to destroy him. So Lan En was aiming to wash away his shame in that blow at the beginning, and then let the unknown king''s sunshine spear kill him. Simply put - the final blow is to gain breath. ?Lann cannot accept that he is worse than a weak scumbag like Eldridge. ?This kind of pride is usually not noticed by most people due to his kind personality, but if he encounters a situation like Eldridge that makes him angry and unacceptable, it will be completely displayed. The collapse of a mountain range will not end for a while. ?Hundreds of millions of pieces of earth and stone collapsed, collided, and slipped. This process alone took several hours. Lan En was lifted by the whirlwind and came to the side of the storm dragon. Obviously, this whirlwind is the power of the storm dragon. ??The unknown king standing on the dragon''s head, his eyes sandwiched between the scarf and the crown, glanced at the witcher indifferently. You did something boring. Lan En felt that he somewhat understood the meaning of this unknown king. ?Tens of thousands of years of hard training and pursuit of the ancient dragon''s path seem to have degraded his communication and speech abilities. Dont get me wrong. Lan En, floating in the whirlwind, smiled and waved his hand. "I''m not fighting Eldridge just to help you." Im just doing it for my own reasons. ??The unknown king looked at Lan En''s hand with cold eyes. The sword had returned to its original shape, the cracks and cracks in the thunder had disappeared, leaving only the residual heat of the flame. Then it swept across his profile. Finally, he shook his head inexplicably, as if he was still sighing under the scarf. ??He waved his hand, and then the feathered wings of the storm dragon flapped lightly, and Lan fell towards the unshattered remnants of the buildings in Anor Londo below. ?The location of the landing point is exactly where Qilin rested after carrying Gwendelin and running away with the giant with the broken leg. After landing, the whirlwind dissipated gently. The velvet ball came jumping up and down. Okay~Awesome, meow! The kittens watery eyes almost sparkled with stars. First it was Lan En, your sword, and then the thunder and lightning spear, and there was such a loud bang! Thanks to the nameless king''s superb power control, these onlookers standing at such a close distance were not affected by the force that could shatter half of the mountain range. ?The kitten''s surprise and excitement were understandable, but Qilin''s calmness when facing the Sunshine Spear surprised Lan En. ?But when Lan En used the variant [Yaxi Sign] to communicate with it, Qilin himself was a little confused. Just said: "I think this level of power should exist. Maybe my parents have seen it?" Or was it seen by ancestors from a longer time ago? However, there is no need to be surprised, just keep your head down and run away desperately when hostility is confirmed. But it''s not a hostile situation now, right? Qilin was a little confused by this, and it made Lan En feel that the world where the New World was located seemed to have quite deep water. ?But Ill worry about the future later. Its useless to talk about it now. Gwendelin, who was on Qilin''s back, looked at Lan En with a worried look on his face. ?Over their heads, the Storm Dragon flapped its wings again, and together with the nameless king above them, rushed down toward the mountain that was still collapsing, and smoke and dust were rising in the sky during the collision. You shouldnt be entangled with Eldridge at the end, its too risky. The power of my brothers Sunshine Spear is almost as powerful as my fathers! If you hadnt distanced yourself from Eldridge at that time, then The power displayed by the unknown king did not surprise Gwendelin, but only made him miss it. After all, not only had he seen his eldest brother fighting in ancient times, he had even seen their father, Gwen, the Sun King, in his heyday. Moreover, the entire city of Lothric was raised several hundred meters by the two princes. ??If calculated from an energy perspective, this may be more terrifying than the unknown king blowing up half of the mountain range. After all, Lothric City is also a mountain city covering a mountain range. Magic sometimes just doesnt make sense. ?So now, Shadow Sun is simply worried about Lan En. Faced with Gwendelins concern, Lan En just smiled freely. "Really? I have a feeling that he won''t be so ruthless as to blow me to death together." ??The witcher scratched his head. But it doesnt matter, anyway, I feel comfortable. The darkness in my body is also fading, but why is he still rushing under the collapsing mountain? ?Lan En looked at the wind duct swept out by the storm tornado among the smoke and dust rising to the skyline with some confusion. Gwendelin shook his head tiredly. Eldridge is the awakened Salary King. Although most of his soul has been burned away, he is still not that easy to kill. Even if he is hit by his brothers Sunshine Spear in the front. "But it doesn''t matter, your last sword ignited the [Ember Fire], although I don''t know how you did it. But Eldridge''s ''firewood'' was burned by the [Ember Fire], and now my brother is chasing him again Kill him, he is already dead. Thats right. Lan En sighed with emotion at Eldridges vitality, or the strength of the person who could become the salary king. Then he seemed to remember something and changed the topic. "But your brother" Lan En pursed his lips and pointed at the ruins of Anor Londo, which had mostly been turned into ruins. "You haven''t been home for so long, why are you so cruel when you first come back?" "It''s my fault." Gwendelin shook his head in a low voice. "Perhaps my brother doesn''t miss the hometown where he was expelled." Dont be so low-key. Lan En patted Gwendolin on the shoulder, making the Dark Moon God shrink a little. "He really doesn''t care about this ancient divine city, but that doesn''t mean he resents you. After I told him the situation, he came over without any delay." "Really?" Gwendelin looked a little doubtful, but after a moment, a smile appeared on his lips. He was only a few minutes away from being eaten by Eldridge. The road to Gulongding is not easy to walk. If what Lan En said is not true, he should be digested in the belly of the black mud now. Well, its time for us to go down. It feels like the foundation of Anor Londo is about to collapse. ?? Lan En got on his horse, holding Gwendelin, who was completely out of power, in his arms, while the flannel ball jumped onto Qilin''s head consciously. The great King Xin is left to the great eldest son of the sun to deal with, and below the capital of the gods, the suppression of the rebellion continues. ?Lann raised his chin towards Irushil below. The originally quiet and gorgeous city was now burning under the dragon''s flames of the huge flying dragon. But neither the citys master, Shadow Sun, nor the demon hunters passing by were worried about this. Because there were only a bunch of hateful traitors in that city. Lan En held the giant blacksmith''s chain with one hand and helped him go down. After walking a few steps, the witcher suddenly looked towards the collapsed mountain as if he was sensing something. At the same time, the thin lips curved slightly. The darkness hidden in the body has completely dissipated. The sense of relaxation that had not been seen for a long time made Lan En feel comfortable physically and mentally. ?This also means that salary king Eldridge has officially been declared dead. In the cold valley, there is not much power left by the Pope. Sullivan''s face was solemn and angry. But this emotion can no longer be vented to the slaves or subordinates as usual. He could only hide in the shadows of the city and run away like a lost dog. ?Steps stepped on the stone bricks covered with a layer of snowflakes. Sullivan tried his best to control his steps as light and fast as possible. Because he knew very well that the people behind him were clinging to it! The monster''s breathing can still be easily heard even from a distance. This is the sound of the knights breathing out the cold air. ??However, the wild and continuous attack habits of these beast-turned knights are different from the past. After this chilling sound, it was not the sound of Irushil slashing at objects with his straight sword, but the sound of Stab it! The sharp blade pierced the armor with a sharp stroke, followed by the sound of flesh under the armor. There is no sloppiness at all, and it is so decisive that people cannot react at all! ?This is the fighting style of [Dragon Hunter] Oonstein. He is accustomed to using the dragon hunting gun to directly penetrate the enemy''s weak point in the short moment between the enemy''s move and the next move. ?The head of a warrior knight, still braving the cold, rolled out from the corner of the wall. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 969 951 suppression Chapter 969 951. Repression ?The neck of the fighting knight was not cut off. Instead, he was stabbed in the middle by a sharp and strong spear head. Finally, the still adherent flesh and blood on both sides were torn off by the force of the stabbing, and the head fell off. ?This is the efficiency of [Dragon Hunting] Orstein when facing the Conquest Knight. ??This legendary knight, who has enjoyed a high reputation since the Ancient Dragon War, only had a moment of entanglement with the war knight. After a moment, he saw the flaw and struck a fatal blow. ??The stamping sound of Onstein''s boots slowly came from the corner. ?? He lifted the dragon hunting gun diagonally, blood was still dripping from the gun tip. Under the golden lion mask, the eyes were as cold as this snowy night. A wisp of hot breath wafted out from the corners of the golden lion''s visor and mouth. ?Oonstein''s breathing rate is very steady, which shows that he is not only not tired, but also not impatient. Sullivan held two swords in his hands and backed away cautiously. ??Onstein, a warrior who has experienced too many battles and is therefore calm in every situation, is the type that Sullivan finds most difficult. Now, even Wenstein is not the most threatening person to him in this city. ??The mountainous area behind where Anor Londo was just now was blown apart by a single blow! ?An attack capable of causing geological changes, even under the control of the Nameless King, caused a small earthquake in Irithyll. Even a thoughtful person like Sullivan was startled by the movement. He is too young after all. Although he is known as the youngest and most accomplished magician, he was born in this declining world after all. He has never seen what kind of power the heroes and legendary figures who were active in the era of flames possessed. Even Eldridge, who was complicit with him, was nothing more than a ''residue'' who woke up after being burned. ?Many people present were similar to him, but Onstein was different. He even once fought against the ancient dragons under the sunlight spear of King Gwen. So, thats it for you? Rebellious one? ??A cold question came from under the lion''s helmet. ??Onstein has already put the dragon hunting gun to his waist, pointing the gun head directly at Sullivan opposite. This posture is frightening. Because just now, in front of Sullivan, Onstein took up this assault posture for less than half a second. The beast he transformed with a priesthood was directly stabbed to death. ??The dragon-hunting gun penetrated flesh and blood easily, and then golden thunder erupted from the gun, instantly destroying all the biological activity of the beast. Sure enough, the next moment Sullivan''s eyes widened because of Wenstein''s figure. Dang~! ?There was a crisp sound of steel clashing. ?? Sullivan reluctantly raised the sword of crime in his hand, and with difficulty slightly deflected Onstein''s thrust that was too fast to react. ??The tip of the dragon-hunting gun rubbed against Sullivan''s shoulder, bringing up a fist-sized piece of bone and flesh mixture. ?That is supposed to be part of Sullivan''s shoulder bone. ?But after the shot was fired, Onstein suddenly pulled away, and then looked around with the lion helmet. The feeling coming from the gun tip is wrong. ??Although Sullivan is indeed outstanding as a magician, the difference in touch between stabbing the phantom fake body and the real flesh and blood body made Onstein immediately distinguish it. Sure enough, Sullivan, whose shoulder was lifted off by the gun blade, quickly dissipated like smoke. ?The Dark Moon Pope, who was already alone, could only maintain his illusory body while hiding in the blind corners of the building, trying to escape from here. On the road, he saw the defeat of his men. ?Those souls who appeared out of nowhere are working with the Silver Knights to suppress the rebellion. ??The Silver Knights are still rigidly guarding the already meaningless mansion, but the souls can lure the equally rigid enemies there. Sullivan could only watch as his works were cleared one by one. Being eliminated by these people who he would never even look at normally. ??What kind of small roles are these? ??An apprentice wearing a yellow researcher hat, a knight covered in thorns, a scimitar warrior who can at best use magic with two hands, and a female knight in the Kingdom of Twilight. The messy combination can only be regarded as a passing battle. In any one in it, Sha Liwan has the confidence to solve them in a few minutes, and most of the jewelry on his hands will not be chaotic. But now, he has become a lost dog. Even when passing by these little people, you must try to keep your steps and breathing down to maintain your magic of transformation. The gap between status and status quo made Sullivan feel like his heart was burning. What the **** is going on? ! Why did the Gods suddenly pop up with these characters? ! A mind disturbed by ambition can usually make careful and bold plans, but after encountering setbacks, it is difficult to calm down. Sullivan''s eyes were darting around, trying to find a safe way out. ?But as soon as he regained consciousness, his eyes suddenly lit up. ?That is a figure standing among the silver knights, wearing a white gauze skirt, ignorant and cold. Princess Youershika! ?His eyes rolled around for a while, and after confirming that the surroundings were in chaos and no one noticed him, Sullivan quietly changed his direction of travel. But he had just taken two steps. Bang! A supersonic projectile hit his next foothold directly! ? Sullivan''s body, which was already highly tense, twitched out of reflex, and the magic of the phantom body also failed. "Um?" Leonard was the first to react. He put away the staff that was releasing magic, and turned around and drew out the crescent curved sword from his waist. ??Following a series of sword-drawing sounds, it was the reaction of the silver knights around Youershika. ??The gorgeously dressed Dark Moon Pope suddenly appeared surrounded by a group of people. ?At this time, Sullivan had time to look towards the place where the projectiles were fired. ?It was the rooftop of an Irushil building, and the brick surface sprayed by the dragon''s flames was still scorched black and steaming. And a tall horse appeared on it carrying two people and a cat. The elegant and noble horse raised its head, and the knight on the horse had just lowered his left hand. Its our first time meeting you, Your Holiness the Pope. How are you? Sullivan looked up at the knight above. It took a long time before the first words were spoken. "We have indeed never met. You have not appeared in Irushil, otherwise I would not forget it." Thats strange. Lan En on the horse smiled kindly, but he did not respond to Sullivans question. Why didnt the Pope say hello to the gods he worshiped first? ??But under the papal crown, Sullivan''s cold eyes did not look at Gwendolin next to Lan En. "I only care about who made my plan go wrong now, but I definitely won''t be him. Because he is gullible, weak and stupid. Although he is called the God King, he is nothing more than that." The Dark Moon Pope scanned the area. These souls that suddenly appeared must not have come to help for no reason. ?Although the death of the soul body will not cause the main body to die simultaneously, the damage will be great. Even if the soul body dies continuously in a short period of time, the main body will most likely die. ?This group of souls must have been summoned by someone. In this chaotic and declining world, it is not easy to gather the summoning emblem of such a group of warriors. What''s more, there are the huge flying dragons, the legendary knights of the Gods, and the unnamed descendants of the Gods! ?If there is no one to connect these forces, why would they all appear in Irushil at this critical moment and tear their plans to pieces? ! ??Just to unite Eldridge and the bishops in the Nether Church, he spent a lot of time and energy starting a hundred years ago! Why? ??Is it just the ridiculous behavior of the Dark Moon God who only makes people sad when looking at the portraits from ancient times? ! Next to you, You''ershika frowned when she heard Sullivan''s naked contempt for her brother, even on her expressionless face. ??However, Shadow Sun, who always pays attention to appearance and majesty, did not express much at this time. He barely pushed himself up and stretched out his pale hand in the direction of Sullivan. No need to say more, I will not spare you! You are a traitor to God and a thief! "With all due respect, I don''t need forgiveness from a weak waste like you." Sullivan said coldly. The Dark Moon God choked and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. His condition is already very bad. ?The Pope who judged religion raised his swords again, and his tall figure observed the enemies around him from a high position. The Great Sword of Crime ignites the fire of crime, and the Great Sword of Punishment lights up with a deep magical glow. Originally, Lan En thought that the two swords in the hands of the pope, who was known as a genius magician, looked fierce, but they were probably just catalysts such as ''magic swords''. ??No matter what happens, it should be bombarded by a bunch of powerful magic. Its unexpected Hoo! The two swords rolled up into blades of fire and magic around Sullivan! ?This is not magic, and the two swords are not magic swords! It''s a serious weapon! ??It would be difficult for ordinary people to just carry a huge long sword, but Sullivan swung it like a wheel with each hand! Even in this state of movement with extremely changing center of gravity, his steps are still stable and accurate, showing his superb attainments in swordsmanship. Of the people who gathered around him, Leonard was the first to be hacked away by the powerful and sinking Sullivan! ??If the Crescent Moon Curved Sword hadn''t been able to block it quickly, and if his soul power hadn''t been consumed much just now, he might have been cut in half right now! ?Hazel was confused by the sudden change of the enemy. It was Kirk who pulled her aside to prevent her from being involved in the spinning slash. Sullivan was spinning around with two swords in his hands, his steps steady but long. With just one turn, he suddenly rushed under the building where Lan En was. ??Coupled with his extraordinary height and the length of the Sin Karma sword, he can even threaten the demon hunters above him when he stands at the bottom. ??However, the demon hunter seemed not to care at all about the powerful ''magician'' who was already approaching him with two swords. He patted the velvet ball sitting obediently on Qilin''s head and pointed in the direction. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 970 952 Ambition is dead Chapter 970 952. Ambition is dead After the duel with Eldridge, [Spirit Vision] has made great progress, and Sullivan''s spell seems to be activated or not activated in Lan En''s eyes now. That way, come a [moon dust]. The velvet ball jumped up on Qilin''s head: "Got it, meow!" By spreading expensive processed silver threads in the air, invisible bombs can be detected, and the invisibility spell has a wide range of targets. Regardless of whether you distort the light or cause visual deviation, as long as people pass through the silver dust, they will be stained with conspicuous traces. ??Although Lan En didn''t know the principle of Sullivan''s magic, [Moon Dust] still completed the task. A tall figure was outlined by the reflection of silver threads, and he was running away in the opposite direction to the phantom body. Silver Knight! Stop him! ?With Gwendelin present, the Silver Knights will at least obey the call. Immediately there were three silver knights, their sword and gun blades lit up with crackling golden lightning, and they rushed towards Sullivan, who was shining with silver light. ?But Lan En remained the same, not looking in that direction. ?His ears twitched slightly and he heard the clanging sound of combat boots at the entrance of the alley. ?So he raised his left hand again and pointed in the direction of Youershika! Bang! After an explosive sound, the projectile stopped in the void beside Youershika. Before he could use his sword to block the ammunition, Sullivan''s true form was completely revealed, with only his upper body exposed. ??A beautiful but majestic cross gun pierced the air, and the demon hunter''s projectiles pierced the void with both feet. But it is obvious that the power of the [Lion Knight]''s spear is not comparable to that of a supersonic ammunition. ?The cross spear, which was capable of piercing the scales of the legendary ancient dragon, easily sent Dark Moon Pope Sullivan, who was much taller than an ordinary person, flying out like a rag doll. ?Flying across dozens of meters, he was finally nailed to the wall with a ''click'' from the dragon-hunting gun. From the beginning, Sullivan no longer felt that he could save his life just by running away. He is ambitious, smart, and capable. A person like this will not sit still and die no matter what. ??Instead of running away like a bereaved dog, it is better to take advantage of the Silver Knight being attracted by the second phantom to break into Princess Youershika and take the hostage! But unfortunately, he also thought of Lan En. Even under [Spiritual Vision], Lan En could tell from the beginning that he had released two phantom bodies, and the real body was moving in another direction. ??So we have reached this stage. This ambitious man once studied at the Lothrik Great Library and later rose to the position of Pope of the Dark Moon Cult. ??Following this, he is also preparing to continue to control the gods as a ''man who serves the gods'' in the future deep sea era, a powerful magician with endless ambitions. ??In the end, he was nailed to a plain brick wall in Irushil by the dragon hunting spear. The blood drained and he lowered his head. ?At this point, in this lonely and misty snowy night, the betrayal and chaos in the new **** city of Irushil came to an end. ??Although Irushil is in a perpetual snowy night due to Gwendelin, the city originally had many residents. ?Most of them are handsome and thin, with skin as fine as white sand, without any color. In the outside world, this kind of appearance is called the "Moon Capital Noble Appearance". It is the appearance of a person who has inherited some blood of the gods. But now, there is nothing in the whole of Irushil except the crackle of the building caused by the burning flames, the flapping of the wings of the flying dragon, and the sonorous boots of the warriors. Gwendelin was taken out of Lan En''s arms and placed on a chair. ??Sitting there reluctantly, he couldn''t rest assured until he saw Sullivan''s body burned by the flames with his own eyes. ?One betrayal is enough to be forgotten for a lifetime. ??You''ershika knelt down and sat next to her brother''s chair, supporting Gwendelin''s body that was a little unstable due to the lack of strength without leaving any trace. Most of the souls summoned by Lan En dissipated immediately after the battle. It seems that this technology has a great impact on the body, and it is not something that can be used casually. ?This also made Lan En understand more clearly what kind of trust these friends had in entrusting him with the summoning emblem. ??Although Leonard, Kirk, and Hazel came because of Rosalia''s relationship and to fulfill their promise, Lan would remember it well. The so-called "relationship" is accumulated when I help you and you help me. ?Its best if in the end, you cant tell who owes whom, then you can call them close friends. I have received your message. The weak Shadow Sun barely maintained his posture on the chair and spoke to Leonard who was kneeling on one knee in front of him. ??But the way his cherry-like lips kept panting could not be said to be ''dignified''. Now that things have happened, not only did my brother come in person, but I was also able to hear news about my sister. I feel very relieved. ?His slender arms covered his chest, revealing a delicate and soft look. "It is indeed disgraceful for my sister to commit herself to the Deep Church. As my knights, you should make arrangements as soon as possible. Bring the gods you worship here." "Although Irithyr has suffered great changes and Anor Londo has been destroyed. But as long as our families can be reunited, we will have nothing more to ask for." In this chaotic and miserable situation, Rosalia''s news made Gwendelin''s mouth reveal a rare hint of relief. In these difficult days, good news is especially rare. I will convey your wishes to Rosalia in full. Leonard kept kneeling on one knee and lowered his head as he spoke. "The goddess is still treating the two sons of God. If the process goes well, I will arrange the transfer." Please wait for the good news. After finishing speaking, Leonard lowered his head deeper as a farewell ceremony. Then the white soul body turned into a wisp of blue smoke and dissipated invisible. Theres something wrong with your arm. After Leonard left, Lan En, who was standing next to him, walked to Gwendolins chair and said to him. ??The witcher pointed at the arm of the Dark Moon God. The arm was so thin that it could almost outline the shape of a bone, and the fingers turned into sharp claws. Facing Gwendelins puzzled expression, Lan En spoke softly. I dont know if Sullivan communicated with the already crazy Oceroes, or where he got the technology for the dragon transformation experiment. "But there is no doubt that I have seen this claw shape on both Oceroes and Ocelot." You did not suddenly become seriously ill, but you were harmed by the product of the dragon transformation experiment. Osroais pursues dragon transformation, but it is different from the ancient dragon way of the unknown king. He is pursuing the immortality of the scaleless white dragon Sith, while the unknown king and his followers are pursuing the path of the normal immortal ancient dragon. ?Compared to the ordinary immortal ancient dragon, the scaleless white dragon''s intelligence is just like itself, deformed and crazy. Gwendelins slender claws gripped the chair tightly, and her lips pursed. He thought that he was harmed by Sullivan, but he did not expect that the thing that harmed him came from Osroais''s research. ?That is the King of Lothric, the strongest person in the God Clan since King Gwen! ?But Lanns palm patted Gwendolens shoulder. But dont worry. ??The witcher said easily. Rosalia is studying the healing knowledge of the dragon transformation experiment. I gave her a good thing. With that thing as a reference, I believe she is almost successful. When she comes to Irushil, your symptoms will be cured by her. Gwendelin, who was sitting on the chair and looking up at Lan En, was startled for a moment, and then showed a smile that was either nostalgic or bitter. Really? I didnt expect that as time passed, I would still need my sister to treat me. ?His slender but gentle paws gently rested on Lan En''s hand on his shoulder. I would like to thank you, Lan En. You have helped us so much and almost saved the whole situation. No, its nothing. ??The witcher pulled his hand back without leaving a trace, and at the same time looked at Gwendolin''s delicate figure with some suspicion. Rather than thanking him, he was actually more curious about whether the God of Dark Moon was really You''ershika''s ''brother''? At this moment, there was a sudden sound of howling wind in the sky. A flying dragon that was not too big and had feathers all over its body slowly descended. Before the flying dragon could settle on the ground, something hit the ground directly. Gurgled and rolled to the side. ?It was a skull with an archbishop''s white crown. There was a gap with sparks at the corner of the skull''s eye. ?Peering in through the gap, one can vaguely see the sticky darkness boiling and entangled inside. This is Eldridges firewood. The nameless king jumped from the head of the storm dragon. ?His armor and combat boots have long since disappeared in more than tens of thousands of years of hard work, but the black steel-like body still made a clanging sound like steel stepping on the ground. ?Each step was like an iron boot stained with blood stepping on the ground. The golden thunder and the endless storm seem to have become something that is as present to him as breathing. Even though he was just walking, the turbulent wind around him still blew his long, dull white hair upwards and fluttered in the air. Brother, brother! ?Gwendelin struggled to stand up. But the nameless king looking down in front of him suddenly bent down and held the Shadow Sun''s shoulders. While pressing him down on the chair, he patted him comfortingly, as softly as if he were hallucinating. ??Then he didn''t say a word, but just tilted his head and looked at Lan En next to him. ??I dont know if it was the demon hunters illusion, but Lan En felt that this guy was a bit scrutinizing. ? There is no more emotional expression. After tens of thousands of years of hard training, even the eldest son of King Gwen and the former dragon-hunting war **** of the gods, his ability to express emotions has deteriorated. He silently returned to the storm dragon, and Onstein also climbed onto a huge flying dragon. ?Amid the surge of air and the sound of wings, they left Irushil and climbed to the top of the ancient dragon again, pursuing the path of the ancient dragon. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 971 953 Keystone Strengthening Chapter 971 Chapter 953. Keystone Strengthening My brother is devoted to pursuing the path of the ancient dragon, and believes that inheriting the flame is just a temporary measure. Watching the nameless king and the storm dragon leave, Gwendelin sat on the chair and suddenly spoke softly. This is also the huge difference between the elder brother and the father. At that time, the Ancient Dragon War had just been won, but as the eldest son of the Sun King, he said that he wanted to learn from the ancient dragons that had been defeated and extinct by us. He also said that the powerful Age of Fire would eventually disappear. This caused an uproar. Who would have believed this alarmist statement at that time? But things have come to this point Gwendelin faced forward in a daze. ???On Irithyl, only the Silver Knights are left, dragging the many monsters transformed by the Pope and cleaning the streets. ?Those ferocious monster corpses left thick and dazzling blood stains on the stone brick road that was originally covered with snow but was not dirty. As of now, there is still hope. ?Lann intercepted Gwendolin''s dejected murmur and spoke to him. Lothric has awakened the Ember heroes, and even before the Embers embarked on their journey to hunt for the King, Eldridge, one of the Fire Kings, had already handed over his firewood. You have worked hard, Dark Moon God. ?Lanns words made Gwendelin silent for a while, and then he suddenly smiled. "Your words really comfort my heart. I am deeply grateful. Both for these words and for your contribution." Ill take it as a compliment. The witcher raised his eyebrows. ?Lann is in a good mood now, and the fight with Eldridge made him relax. ?Then the darkness in the body disappeared with Eldridge''s death, and the long-lost sense of relaxation brought a good mood. So even in this gloomy world, he can finally say a few light words. Irushil was severely damaged, and the ruins of Anor Londo at the rear were turned into dangerous buildings by the unknown king. ?So under the orders of Gwendelin, the Silver Knights began to tidy up some of the remaining buildings in Irushil. After all, not only Gwendelin and Youlshika will live here, but Rosalia, or the Sun Princess, will also come here. ??Although Gwendelin felt that his sister might not care so much about environmental issues, he still wanted to try his best to sort it out. ??Smoo, who was severely frostbitten under the cold weapons of the Pope''s knights, was housed and recuperated with the giant blacksmith who had broken his leg. ??Although Irushil is basically dead in name only, Gwendelin still tries his best to save the wounded. ??The soul power of the warriors in this world allows them to not affect their real-time combat effectiveness even if they are fatally injured, but it does not make the injuries better. ??And the Dark Moon spells that Gwendelin and the Dark Moon Cult are good at are obviously not good at this. ?Smough was given a golden hollow ring. According to Gwendolin, this was the ring that the Sun Princess left in Anor Londo. After wearing it, you can feel a little warm like bathing in the sun, and recover from the wounds of your body and soul. ??This ring will keep the Sun Royal Executioner alive until the Sun Princess returns to Irithyll. The other giant had a broken leg, and Lan came over to treat him. Your calf was eaten, and the Shadow Sun amputated it on the battlefield? Lan En patted the giant''s broken leg and asked him about the injury. ??The giant, who was a slave blacksmith, nodded lightly with his iron-masked head, and the iron chains on his body swayed and made a soft sound. Thats a huge open wound on the battlefield where Eldridge raged. Tsk. ?Lane used the scale projected on the retina by Mentos to calculate the size of the wound. To be on the safe side, I have to cut off an extra part for you. Come on, lets do it. The giants roaring voice came from under the iron mask. ?Different from the brainless giant in the Deep Church, this giant obviously still retains his sanity. Even pretty easy to talk to. You saved me. Friend. Yes, I will save you again. Lan En said as he prepared to use the knife. The characteristics of soul power make amputation surgery very simple. The power of the soul can completely curb the deterioration of injuries, as long as there are no special means of increasing sustained damage. As long as the power of controlling the soul does not cover the limbs to be amputated during the operation, it will be fine. Because of the size of the giant, the Sword of the Lake Lady was used as a scalpel by Lan En, and he gave it a sharp blow. ?The giant let out a painful cry, but then gritted his teeth and endured it. ?Lan En also started to stop the bleeding and bandage. There are few living people in Irushil, and Lann doesn''t want to lose another one. ??As for the giant, his upper body was leaning on the wall of the room. Small''s size could still find a big bed, but the giant could only make do by spreading something on the floor. You are a blacksmith. Lan En bandaged him while trying to distract him from his pain with words. "This injury is serious, but it shouldn''t affect your work, right?" "Of course, no." The giant''s body tensed and relaxed under the instinctive twitching of his nerves, but he still gritted his teeth and responded to Lan En. He himself knew that this was the witcher''s good intention. "The legs are, it doesn''t matter. I have been in Anor Londo for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t walked a few steps." The giant said stumblingly. ? And taking advantage of this moment, Lan En finally wrapped up the giant''s thigh amputation, which was the size of a table. With his knowledge and skills in biochemistry, he is top-notch even as a doctor. Thank you, thank you. The giant said weakly. I want to thank you. I am a blacksmith. ?The giant''s words were a little unclear, but fortunately with Lan En''s understanding ability, he could still understand them. Want to thank me for your craftsmanship? Lan En smiled and said while wiping his **** hands and the **** Arondette knife handle with a cloth. Okay, I actually saved some materials, but I havent found a suitable blacksmith yet. Keystone and metamorphic keystone are unique strengthening materials in this world. Lan En saved some money, but did not have time to see the craftsmanship of the blacksmiths in this world. Looking back, he only met two blacksmiths from this world. ?One of them was at the fire-passing sacrificial site, but he was very pressed for time at that time, so he didnt even go up to chat. Then there is the giant blacksmith who has been in Anor Londo for tens of thousands of years. tens of thousands of years. In terms of time, this is also a figure from the mythical age. ?Sure enough, the giant became active after hearing Lan En''s reply. Dont worry, friend. He said slowly and in a low voice. "I have forged weapons for countless gods. I am the blacksmith of the gods." Even the first immortal to inherit the flame, his two-handed giant sword was strengthened by me. ?The giant blacksmith seemed to see that Lann was not prepared to stay in Irisil after finishing the work. ?So he relied on the power of his soul to suppress the negative effects of the amputation, and a few hours later he was ready with a hammer and anvil. ?His huge body had to huddle in front of the anvil that was as tall as a person to adapt to the height. Lan laid out his reserves for him. Including several wedge-shaped stones, a blessing stone, and a wedge-shaped stone disc. He didnt know how the blacksmithing craftsmanship in this world used these things, so he was ready to let the professionals figure it out. ?The main ability of the Blessing Gem is that as long as it is worn, it is equivalent to continuously receiving healing from ultra-small miracles. So Lan En planned to use this gem on something small and easy to carry. ??The blocking dagger obtained from [Crystallized Daughter] Crynhild is good. ?The giant blacksmith is the blacksmith of the gods. His craftsmanship is impeccable, and even Lan En can''t understand it. He just took over the blocking dagger, took the hammer and the blessing gem and knocked them together. He didn''t even light the stove, he just held a square stone box, opened the lid and gleamed faintly, and shook it on the anvil. For a moment. ?Then its over. He also took out a bunch of small blacksmith''s tools and used his big hand to further adjust a small parrying dagger with disproportionate precision. The overall length of this dagger may not be as thick as his fingernails. But after he handed the [Blessed Blocking Dagger] to Lan En, the demon hunter''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, satisfied? The giant asked a little puzzled, but Lan En''s slightly narrowed eyes quickly returned to their normal state and smiled. No, the craftsmanship is very good, I just thought of something else. ??This parrying dagger was re-wrapped with a leather anti-slip tape on the handle by the giant blacksmith, and the sword grid was slightly adjusted. The final image also changed a bit. The changes made Lan En feel familiar. He had seen this dagger on her waist during an encounter with the adult Ciri. ??The dagger, which had been transformed by the blessed gem, turned into a burst of brilliant flowers in Lan En''s hand, and was finally put back into its sheath and put away. ??The witcher had an unexplainable smile on his face. The blood of the ancients, the master of time and space. ?This dagger has just appeared, being forged before my eyes. But I knew a few months ago who I would give it to. Thats really interesting. What do you want to use next? The giant said slowly. Lan En also shrugged and gave up thinking about time. He drew out the Sword of the Lake Girl with one hand and held the hilt of the [turbid currentmitter] sword with the other hand. Can you give me some advice? These two are my main weapons. ??The giant''s already huddled body behind the anvil tightened even more. He stretched his head in front of Lan En and observed the witcher''s two main weapons through an iron mask. Well, its very strange. ?The giant whispered, but even so, it was equivalent to the roar of an ordinary person. They are all made of rare materials. There are also strange craftsmanship. Its interesting. He seemed a little confused, but soon he gave Lan En some professional advice. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 972 954 diction Chapter 972 954. Farewell This, right. The giants huge finger touched the sword surface of [turbid currentmutilation]. ? Make a dull bang sound. This one has the roughest craftsmanship and the strangest materials. This. The huge finger turned and pointed at the Sword of the Lake Lady. "The craftsmanship of the caster is similar to mine. But the direction is very different." Lan Ens strange eyes turned back and forth between the two swords with very different shapes. ?Although the giant''s ability to express is not strong, Lan En''s ability to understand is strong enough. So he still understood what the giant blacksmith meant. The Sword of the Lake Lady is a weapon made by God, and the forger is the Lady of the Lake. The giant in front of him is the blacksmith of the gods in this world, and has served the gods since the age of mythology. Perhaps even earlier, the weapons of the gods in the ancient dragon war may have come from his hands. The level difference between them may be so small that the giant blacksmith is afraid of having his own way, so the weapon might as well not be used. But the giant sword next to it was first made of Valyrian steel by Berengar, and then added with Nergigante material in the hands of the leader of the second phase of the New World Regiment. ?Although their craftsmanship is also the best in the same industry, it is compared with the craftsmanship of gods. It can only be said that there is still considerable room for improvement. With a ''crack'' sound, Lan En put the Lake Girl''s Sword back into the scabbard on his waist with one hand. turbid currentannihilationis placed on the anvil in front of the giant. The cuneiform stones and the original cuneiform stone disk were also placed in the hands of the giant. There is a wedge-shaped stone original plate, and I can strengthen it to a great extent. ??The giant seemed to be counting pebbles in the palm of his hand. He plucked the materials back and forth with one finger. After finishing, he tilted his head and asked Lan En. Did you use it all? Theres probably nothing else in me worth using this material on. ?Lan En held his chin with one hand and said. "Understood." Then there was another sound of clanging iron. The wedge-shaped stones as big as a palm and the wedge-shaped stone disks as large as stele disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the giant blacksmith handed the giant sword to Lan En again, the size and weight of the sword had not changed. It makes people wonder where the volume of so much material has disappeared. ?But in this world with abnormal rules, maybe this state is considered normal. The strengthened [Turbid CurrentDestruction] has no change in appearance. But when Lan En took hold of it, a violence and fury that was far greater than before and almost turned into an illusion immediately surged from the hilt to his heart. ??The iris in the witcher''s pupil suddenly shrank into a line. This momentum is much stronger than before! ??Although before, due to the material of Nergigante, the essence of the monster gave this sword some aura of Nergigante, but it was far from as obvious as it is now! ??If before, ordinary people had to stand closer and almost touch the sword to feel the ferocity of this sword, then now. If I put this sword in the house, will no one dare to go in? Lan En''s hand ran along the hilt of the sword and stroked the broad sword surface. The leather gloves made a pleasant friction sound against the steel. ?His iris and pupils have returned to normal. After all, the materials for this sword were all cut from the Nergigante himself. How could he be frightened by a sword made from these materials? ?The giant blacksmith tilted his head: "Perhaps even bugs, rats, and wild dogs wouldn''t want to get in." ?Alright. ?Lan shook his head and smiled. It seems that it has become a demon sword just as the Nilfgaardian rumors said. Thank you. Lan En put the giant sword back into the alchemy leather bag and waved his hand towards the giant behind the anvil. The giant also nodded slowly. Lane accepted the thanks from the giant blacksmith and is now ready to leave Irushil. He went to see Gwendelin before leaving. ??The product of the dragon transformation experiment poisoned him. Even the gods couldn''t bear something from the hands of a person like Othroais. So even though Gwendelin was freed from the stress of the battle, there was still no recovery. ?It seems that we can only wait until Rosalia comes to the Cold Valley to be cured with that powerful miracle that is as warm as the sun. Are you leaving, sir? Gwendolen was lying on a red velvet bench in the mansion, giving a weak greeting to the witcher. Youershika put her legs together and sat obediently next to her brother. ?This was the first time Lan En came to this mansion. He was too pressed for time before and couldn''t take a look. The floor is a marble floor polished to the point where it can be used as a mirror. There will be a crisp collision sound when you step on it. ?There are many oil paintings depicting ancient stories hanging on the walls, but for Gwendelin who lives here, these things are ''memories'' rather than ''legends''. "Yes, I came here to defeat Eldridge. Now that he even has firewood in your hands, I have accomplished my goal." Besides, I also want to go home and have a look. After all, the fire is fading and the world is dangerous. As Lan En spoke, he held the roaring bear head pendant on his chest. ??The witcher''s pendant has vaguely felt the arrival of the tide of chaotic magic. "What you said is absolutely true." Gwendelin pursed his lips and reluctantly agreed with Lan En. But he saw the witcher looking past him and looking at the wall behind him. ?Gwendelin remembered that the oil painting on that wall was a side-lying portrait of his sister, [Sunshine Princess] Gwendelin. ?That plump, gentle and loving image has always been loved by all creatures. That is the portrait of my eldest sister, Princess Sunshine. It is also the true form of Rosalia whom you serve. ?Gwendelin explained to Lan En, but for some unknown reason, he added at the end. "Although there is nothing unusual in this painting, I hope you know: my eldest sister is not much different in size from my eldest brother. She is actually a majestic and tall god." There is no reference in the painting, but even though the unknown king has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, his body is as thin as black steel. He is also a powerful figure standing four to five meters tall. The Protoss refers to human beings as dwarves, and they do use their own stature as a frame of reference. ?Lann didnt quite understand why he was telling himself this, and he wasnt actually a goddess knight serving Rosalia. ?But he was about to leave, and Lan En had no intention of correcting him carefully. He just bowed slightly and saluted the weak Shadow Sun lying on the bench. ?Gwendelin, after a period of silence, pursed his lips and struggled to take off the dark moon crown on his head. ?His face was fully exposed, looking directly at the witcher with his eyes. Lan En felt that this was actually a goddess. Do you have to leave, sir? But before Lan En could respond, Gwendelin shook his head and sighed. Irusil has been ruined in my hands, and there is really no need to cherish it. I hope that you will have a safe journey in this decadent and lawless world. ?He tremblingly stretched out the slender palm that had transformed into a claw, as if he wanted Lan En to hold it. ??The witcher did not hesitate, thinking that this was Irithyr''s farewell etiquette. ?Lann stepped forward and bent down, holding Gwendolin''s hand. But Gwendelin quickly retracted his hand and turned his face away. Just You''ershika sitting on the side, sitting dignifiedly with her legs together and leaning forward slightly. represents the etiquette of farewell. I hope that when we return to the Deep Church, nothing will happen again there. Lan En and Fengbuqiu were riding on Qilins back. The mountain road was so bumpy that people couldnt even walk on it, and Qilin couldnt feel the pressure. He could even complain easily. ??Then Lan En slapped the side of Qilin''s slender neck, making a ''pop'' sound. ?This slap is enough to kill a person, but to the ancient dragon in the New World, it is just a "little fight" between friends. ??Just like two Thunder Wolf Dragons playing with each other by slapping their mouths. After slapping, Lan En grasped Qilin''s mouth frantically and shook it, causing the mane on its neck to fly. You should shut up now! I hope it gets better! ??The flannel ball also ran up to the unicorn''s head, meowing and licking his lips, pulling the unicorn''s pale horns and shaking them. Qilin knew that he had said the wrong thing and immediately shut his mouth. ??There were no twists and turns on the way back to the Deep Church from Irusil, which somewhat relieved Lan, who had already experienced many things in this world. ?After avoiding the many wandering souls entrenched at the entrance of the deep church, Lan En once again saw this huge and deep church. Everything is business as usual, no chaos, no fighting. Look at how you look. Leonards voice came from the second-floor terrace of the church, echoing in the empty church. He stood at the edge of the terrace, looking down at Lan En and his party who had just entered the door. ?Of course, there was a natural mockery in his tone as always. Do you think that Rosalias followers would be as disloyal as Sullivan? No, thats not the case. Of course Lan En would not admit it. He led Qilin and Velvet Ball and said to Leonard while being lifted up to the second floor by the huge raised fence gate. ?Lan En spread his hands with a smile on his face. Facing this posture and this face, few people can feel hostile. Even though Leonard didnt know why he was unhappy with him, it seemed like he couldnt say anything bad in this situation. ?So he just made a ''cut'' sound under the silver mask, turned around and led Lan towards Rosalia''s bedroom. I came this time to say goodbye to the goddess. "Farewell?" Leonard turned around in surprise while leading the way, "Where else can you go in this situation?" I also have a place I should go back to. ?Lane acted like he didnt want to say too much, while Leonard was only surprised for a while at first, and then he looked indifferent. "Heh, it''s up to you. Just don''t be surrounded by wandering spirits when the time comes. Just draw a talisman to summon me." Oh, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have remembered to do this. Leonard seemed helpless and speechless, and could only adjust the silver mask on his face with his hands. You are really annoying, Lan. "Really? You are the first to say such a thing. Don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 973 955Gwen Aviya Chapter 973 955.Gwen Aviya ?Hello to the maggots on duty along the way, and soon arrived outside Rosalia''s bedroom. ?Leonard was still leaning against the wall with his arms folded at the door as usual. Appears to be indifferent to everything. Just stretched out one hand and pointed back, indicating that Lan En could go in to see the goddess. ?Enter through the door that was hammered by Eldridge, Rosalia''s bedroom has undergone some changes. ??The cribs that originally filled the room, and even the cribs hanging from the ceiling, were all taken out. Under the dim red candlelight, the room was at least less intrusive. Is it an illusion that it even feels a little warm? But when Lan En took a few steps forward and approached the Mother of Rebirth, he knew that this was not an illusion. Rosalia''s true identity is the legendary Sunshine Princess. As long as she is not distorted, it is natural for her to exude a warm atmosphere. ??If it was a previous encounter, then of course she would not have this ability when she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. But Lan En brought her own child back for her, and also brought back a method to save the child. ?This also saved Rosalia who was about to collapse. ? Lan En was close to the goddess''s bed, and the inexhaustible warm sunlight was spreading from Rosalia''s hands. ?As for the baby Ocelot and the saint Geddes, it can already be seen from the surface that they are improving. ??These two sons of the Gods, who have been tortured by the knowledge and experiments in the big library, are now curled up around their mother as if they are sleeping soundly. Compared to the gloomy feeling shown by the goddess when she first met Rosalia, now it is almost like a family atmosphere where children are put to sleep under the sunset. So much so that Lan En, who stepped forward, began to whisper unconsciously. Good day. Lan En took a step forward and bowed to the goddess. Rosalia, who fell down on the bed, bowed forward and returned the greeting. After the polite greetings, Lan En started talking about business. "Leonard asked me to show you his original bedroom before leaving. But things developed so rapidly that they were uncontrollably heading towards a more explosive situation." Lan En''s tongue licked the corners of his thin mouth, feeling a little embarrassed. ??Although it was his eldest brother who turned the entire ruins of Anor Londo into a "dangerous building", he was the one who found him. ?Lane briefly described the current appearance of Anor Londos palace It was probably mixed with the rubble from half of the mountain range that was shattered by the bombardment. But fortunately, the real owner of Anor Londo''s palace doesn''t seem to care about this. ??Rosala shook her head slightly with her black veil hanging down, appearing unconcerned. ?Now that the flame has dimmed, the noble status and lofty status seem meaningless. She wanted to go to Irushil not to live in a lofty and cold palace, but to look after each other and deal with dangers with her younger brothers and sisters. After all, she is no longer alone. Seeing that he had made it clear what he had been entrusted with, Lan also began to express his intention to return this time to Rosalia. Besides, I would like to say goodbye to you. Lan En said softly. But when the Mother of Rebirth heard this, the inexhaustible warm sunshine in her hands suddenly stopped for a moment. ?Her face covered in black gauze was slightly raised, facing Lan En. No, please dont think too much. Lan En could easily tell what Rosalia was thinking even without using the variant [Yaxi Seal] to communicate. He smiled and waved his hands. It has nothing to do with you and your followers, I just have a place I have to go back to. Lan En''s words left no room for others to persuade him. ?Although the world is now in a state of decadence and chaos, some things are more important than life. This is a common situation in this world. ?Rosalia lowered her head slightly. Although Lan En looked at the somewhat depressed goddess and felt a little embarrassed, he still felt that he had said goodbye and was ready to turn around and leave. But just when Lan En turned around halfway. A burst of light, stronger and warmer than the inexhaustible sunlight just now, spread from Rosalia''s bed. Along with the sunshine, there are also some sounds that should not appear here. A female voice that actually exists and is as gentle as sunshine. Have you really made up your mind? Lan En turned around with a dull expression and looked at Rosalia''s bed. But it is very different from the previous image. ??The goddess who was originally gloomy and miserable has now completely changed her attitude. ??The long burgundy hair is hanging down, and just looking at it makes people smell the pleasant smell of sunshine. The hazy black veil was taken off, and the gentle and loving face was revealed. ?And the body that was originally lying on the bed seemed to become more plump and soft due to these changes. The soul and body in this world are closely connected and influence each other. ?Hence a change in either party will cause overall changes. "What are you?" ???Lan En was speechless for a moment, not knowing what was going on. A part of my soul was cut off, namely my tongue. The completely changed Rosalia may now be called her real name - [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya. ?Her gentle face suddenly stuck out her tongue playfully, exposing the tip of her tongue. Those are long-lasting and sad things. I thought it didnt matter whether they could be recovered or not. But now It would be a pity if I couldnt say goodbye to you in my own voice. I Lan En said dryly, blinking his beautiful eyes. "I''m honored." At the same time, the biological brain in my mind was going crazy, and it kept playing the clicking sound of "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk". ??Lane had a lot of effort to suppress the crazy Mentos. So, having said that. After a period of silence, Gwen Aviya still maintained her warm smile and asked the witcher softly. Are you still determined? In this chaotic and disorderly world. I am a traveler from a remote frontier. Lan En said carefully. I beg your pardon, Princess. But its really time for me to go home. "If this is your decision." Gwen Aviya nodded slowly, "Then I have no reason to stop it. I just hope you can remember it, Lan En." "What?" "Please remember that the children and I will remember your selfless help. If you need a safe haven or other help, please feel free to let us know." In the name of Gwen Aviya, the Princess of Sunshine, I swear that I will always be in vain for you. At last, Princess Sunshine stretched out her hand to the Witcher, seemingly gesturing for him to take it up. Are the habits of the two siblings so similar? ? Lann recalled the scene when he said goodbye to the Shadow Sun in Irithyll not long ago. ??But he still stepped forward and gently placed his hand on Gwen Aviya''s open palm. ? It seems that because she is simply restoring her body, regardless of the severed soul, Gwen Aviya''s body shape is not the same as the nameless king as described by the Dark Moon God. Instead, he is only about the same height as Lan En. Lan En was thinking endlessly in his mind, and then, the palms of their hands touching each other emitted a bright, but not dazzling, warm and gentle light. ??The witcher looked up at Princess Sunshine without knowing why, but what he got was just a beautiful smile, with no response to his doubts. ?So the witcher could only maintain his current sense of confusion and turned around to leave the bedroom. After walking to the door, Lan En was surprised to find that there was already a crowd of people kneeling outside when he opened the door. Leonard lowered his head and knelt on one knee, facing the door. Behind him, the soft bodies of the maggots have long lost their legs, and now they can only crawl on the ground to show their respect. Lan En subconsciously stepped aside. He could never stand this. ??In the witcher''s mind, it should be Gwen Aviya''s true body image revealed after healing her body, and the power of this warm sunshine, which made these believers automatically enter the state of worship. ?So Lan En quickly pressed against the wall and moved out step by step. Don''t let yourself face the direction of the person who is kneeling. It wasnt until I stepped off the platform where the dormitory was located that I felt relieved. ??Its just that the witcher who walked away didnt seem to notice that, except for Leonard, it seemed that many of the maggots were kneeling in the same direction as he was moving. ?After saying goodbye to Gwen Aviya, Lan En was still planning to say something to the friends who had gone to Irushil to help him in the Deep Church. In a small room in the Deep Church, he found Kirk and Hazel who often mixed together. ?But surprisingly, Sirius was also there. ??They were talking to each other when Lan En walked over. It should be that the experience of fighting for the Dark Moon God together made both parties clear about their respective positions, thus easing the original relationship. Ive never seen this person before. ? Hazel spoke carelessly as always, looking familiar. Are you sure the person youre looking for is hanging around? Kirk, on the other hand, remained habitually silent and just shook his head at Sirius, saying that he had no news either. Sirius was silent. Under the exquisite silver headdress, her cold face frowned, looking very worried. This is one of her rare "violent" mood swings. ?Seeing Lan En walk in, several people greeted him. Sirius also regained his composure and walked closer. After our separation, I came here to look for news and heard a lot about you. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight seems to be a little closer than before in her words. ?The eyes under the silver headdress looked at Lan En. I heard that you are a kind person, and you also helped King Xin sit on the throne and rekindle the first fire. Im sorry for being wary before. Please accept it, this is a gift of apology. Sirius said, took out a ring from his pocket and handed it to Lan En. ?The image on the ring is that of a cat. The silver cat ring makes your body light, just like a cat. It does not exceed a certain limit and you can be safe even if you fall from a high place. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 974 956 Old Conjurer Chapter 974 956. Old Conjurer Thank you, this is a great gift. After putting on the silver cat ring, Lan En felt that his body became much lighter. When you jump up and land, there will be an inexplicable smoke being stepped on, and then there will be no feeling of shock after landing. ??Although this feeling of lightness cannot overcome his huge self-weight, it allows him to perform the [Light Body Technique] as freely as Ashina Ninja. But it also greatly expands his range of movement. ??Coupled with the magic ashlar ring that was previously obtained from the guard at the door of Osroais''s palace, Lan En has already obtained two magic rings in this world. ??Including the magic ring made by Triss to match the magic harness on Qilin, there are three rings on her hand. Feeling a bit like a nouveau riche. After Lan En accepted the ring, he also asked about what they were discussing just now. In other words, you have been looking for someone? Lan crossed his arms, nodded, and asked Sirius. "No wonder, I see that your actions have always been purposeful. But why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Sirius shook his head: "How many people in this world can be trusted enough to speak out?" If we hadnt fought together to put down the rebellion in Irushil, I still wouldnt want to come into contact with Rosalias fingers. There is nothing to criticize. ?Lane expressed his understanding of Siris''s caution and his respect for paganism. Can you tell me more about who you are looking for? Maybe I can help too? Sirius raised her head and glanced at Lan En. She still remembered that the other party asked her a lot of common sense questions that seemed ''ridiculous'' in their previous contacts. ?However, the frustration of getting nothing and the sense of urgency still drove Sirius to miss any opportunity. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight sat on her knees on the steps, describing the characteristics of the person she was looking for. The more Lan En listened, the more familiar it became. Excellent swordsmanship, especially good at using a small shield to perform [blocking] combat skills, a flame-shaped sword, and twilight-colored high-quality armor. ??As Lan En muttered, Mentos also automatically embodied the descriptions on his retina. Finally, the portrait after integrating various characteristics was the first normal person Lan En met after coming to this world. Paladin Fodolink. Sirius lowered his head after describing it, obviously not really hoping that Lan En had seen the person she was looking for. but Can you tell me why you are looking for him? ??Lane''s obviously different response made Sirius look up sharply. Generally, people who have never seen it will just say "I haven''t seen it" without saying any unnecessary words. Of course. If it involves some privacy that is difficult to talk about, its okay to be brief. For example, what is your relationship? Have you seen him? Where is he? Rarely, Sirius showed obvious impatience. And Lan also spoke out. I did see him, thats why I asked about you. ??The witcher stretched out one of his arms across his chest and spread his palm. Means: Start talking. Sirius''s expression was very anxious, but he seemed to have learned about it here. Regarding Lan En''s impression of a "good-hearted person", Sirius still chose to speak out. He is. My grandfather. He is the most outstanding paladin in the Kingdom of Twilight. The female knight lowered her head with a tangled expression. It''s like falling into some kind of memory. Wow. Hazel next to her sighed with emotion. Sirius stopped talking about it here, but Lan En could more or less imagine the cause and effect. A highly respected paladin, Fodolink became undead at this time. As a character who has strong combat power but may go crazy at any time, it is natural for him to be kicked out. The last time I saw him wasnt that far away, and the place wasnt that far away either. But I have to remind you. ?After a moment of silence, Lann said to Sirius, and the female knight looked at the witcher seriously. There doesnt seem to be something right with him, Fodolink. ?At that time, Lan passed by the undead settlement and met Fodolink again on the nearby hillside. ?? And the old knight who was still able to help strangers has turned into a guy full of weird murderous aura, talking about "becoming a family" and "serving the accumulator". ?Lan En''s words were very cautious. Although he did not say everything clearly, in today''s environment, the meaning was clearly expressed. Sirius looked at him with a blank look in his eyes and murmured something in a low voice. But after a moment of silence, Sirius stood up after taking a deep breath. "I understand. But this is also the moment when I need to fulfill my promise." ?She looked at the witcher firmly. I need to know where he is, Lan. Lan En did not speak, but pursed his lips. If I understand correctly you are going to kill him? "According to the agreement between me and grandpa. I will give him relief." "Understood." Lan En nodded with his eyes lowered, loosened the arms that were holding each other, and waved to Sirius. "Come with me. It''s not far there. You''ll be there in a moment on my horse." ??Although the wave of chaotic magic power was about to leave not far away, after finally helping Sirius, Lan felt that he should still be rich. ??The flannel ball was left to pack things in the Netherworld Church. ??Although Lan En and the two of them didn''t have much to pack when they arrived, they also got a lot of local specialties during this time. For example, you can add various states of rosin to weapons. ??Although Lan En didn''t have much use for it, Velvet Ball was very interested in this kind of thing that could temporarily give the weapon a special status, so the kitten collected a lot of it by himself. Qilin is responsible for taking Lan En and Sirius to the undead settlement. ?Having walked this road several times, Qilin has been able to easily avoid unnecessary risks on the way, and Lan End basically doesn''t have to worry about it. Not long after, they boarded the unattended elevator and went up from the bottom of the tower on the Road of Living Sacrifice to the village. ??The crows are still circling in the sky, and the corpses of the torturers on the roof have been chewed clean, leaving only the broken clothes blown away under the dim sky. This is where I last met him. ? Lan En took Sirius to the hillside next to the cliff. Thank you. Sirius whispered his thanks. "I will look for traces of grandpa here. This village is not big. Even if there are secret passages and secret doors, I can find it in a few days." You saved me a lot of trouble, Lan. No, its nothing. ??The witcher shook his head and watched Sirius prepare to walk down the hillside to look for people in this village that was already full of wandering souls. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight has a complicated expression under the silver headdress. It can be seen that she does not want to find her grandfather, because then she will have to fight with Fodolink. But at the same time, he encouraged himself to fulfill the agreement he made with his grandfather. ?Lan looked at Sirius''s lonely and deserted back, frowned and opened his mouth. Sirius. The female knight who had walked a few steps away turned around. "Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, are you sure about the agreement Fordolinck made with you?" Lan En. Before the witcher could finish speaking, Sirius looked into his eyes solemnly and interrupted him. What would you do if one day you become a wandering spirit with no autonomy or consciousness and start killing anyone who comes close to you senselessly, without blood or tears? The witcher shook his head: "That''s equivalent to death. All that''s moving is a body." So, grandpa thinks so too. Sirius didn''t say much. Lan En pursed his lips and nodded, and he took the lead and walked in front of Sirius. Follow me. Although some time has passed, I am still a little confident in following the traces. ?When the witcher passed by the female knight, the cool female knight who believed in the [Nameless Moon] whispered thank you. Although she has said it many times along the way. ??The witcher''s perspective expands, and the messy and groggy world suddenly becomes colorful. ?This period of time is not long, and there are no wild animals or people to disturb the traces. Even the unconscious wandering souls mostly just turn in circles and wander in a limited place. So Lan easily captured Fodolinks footprints. The footprints are deep, representing the weight of armor and weapons. There is no feeling of sloppiness, which means the steps are steady and solid. There are not many people with this quality in this poor little village. ?Chasing the footprints all the way, the two found a strange guy locked in an iron cage on a tower of the Undead Settlement. He wears natural clothing and decorations made of animal feathers, bones, cotton and linen. It seems that being in an iron cage in a village full of wandering souls is a bit leisurely and contented. ?This man''s name is Cornicus, he comes from a place called Great Marsh, and he calls himself a magician. After Lan En rescued him, he told him that he could seek refuge in the Deep Church, where a loving goddess was resting, and then go to the Cold Valley. ??The old conjurer nodded with a smile, as if he was taking things easy. Lan En was about to leave, so he didnt have any special thoughts about him, so he behaved normally. ??But Sirius seemed to show his disgust and distance almost reflexively because of his identity as the ''Great Swamp Spellman''. Conicus was accustomed to Sirius'' behavior. ??It was Lan En''s expression of "not knowing anything about the Great Marsh Conjurer" that made him laugh like an old crow at the top of his voice. The Church of the Underworld, ah, I know. I will go, haha. The iron cage that locked him was already rusty. The Lake Lady''s Sword easily cut through the lock, and the old magician staggered out. Ah, let me ask one more question, young man. ??The old conjurer patted Lan En''s shoulder with his thin palm. "You don''t seem to be averse to spells, how about it? Do you want to learn a few tricks from me?" Casting a spell? The witcher scratched his cheek. "Casting spells, that''s what you want to say. Yes, we magicians can indeed cast spells." Do you think I have the potential to learn spells? After Lan finished speaking, Cornicus and Sirius showed strange expressions at the same time. ??The old magician who wanted to teach his disciples simply asked: "Why do you think you can''t cast spells? You have a smart mind and a firm belief and you still can''t cast spells? What''s the reason?" ? Lan En raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the requirements for spellcasting in this world were different from those in the Magical Middle Ages. ?Perhaps it is really possible for me to cast spells as a witcher? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 975 957 execution Chapter 975 957. Execution Spell. ??Lane whispered a phrase that Cornicus had been repeating in his ear. ??This old magician seems to want to teach an apprentice. Well, if I have time, I will learn. But now we two have to do something first, you are. Oh, dont worry, I can go to the Netherworld Church by myself. ??Conicus laughed and said. This group of villagers caught me before when they still had sense, but now they have no brains. Speaking, the old conjurer dug out an ax and a wooden shield from the pile of debris outside the iron cage where he was imprisoned. Appears to be his own equipment. ?Now Lan En has felt that the wave of chaotic magic is getting stronger and stronger, and his return is approaching. So time was quite tight now, so he did not refute Cornicus. ??This is a spellcaster after all, and he seems to have some skills as a warrior, so he should be able to trust his combat effectiveness. Hope to see you at the Cathedral of the Underworld. Lan En blessed the old conjurer. ??And Cornicus also nodded: "Of course, a master without an apprentice, and an apprentice without a master, are not decent." "Eh? Don''t look at me like that. Just think of it as a favor. I''ll teach you spells. You call me teacher. Isn''t that too much? That''s the so-called worldliness." ?The magician, who was wearing a feather cloak and looked like an old crow, walked away without looking back as he spoke. ? Lan En did not object to calling the person who taught him knowledge a teacher, but after killing Bordon, his first reaction when hearing this title would always be a little strange. Spells and swamps are synonymous with deformity and pathology. Although spells are also flames, they are not the sacred first fire, but a symbol of the distortion of life. And Sirius, who had been standing next to him just now, whispered at this moment. If someone wanted to learn Onumas spells in the stable days, they would be crazy. But now. She looked down from the attic. On the wooden roofs of the compact houses of the undead settlement stood the bones of corpses that had been executed on wheels and then eaten clean by crows. In the streets, wandering souls paraded sobbing. The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight shook her head and smiled to herself. There seems to be no one in the world who can even call you crazy. ? Lan En was noncommittal about this. He turned on his witcher senses again and led the way toward the stairs. Finish your business first, and then sigh. The two of them continued to move forward in the undead settlement. ?Foldolink''s footsteps followed a very fixed path, so Lan En and Sirius didn''t go far when they found that their footsteps extended into a downward cave. Continue walking inside and gradually enter the interior of the mountain. Huge rock blocks appear on the wall. This is a rock cavity. But at the end of the cave, the rock cavity was filled with bones. ?This hollow is nearly the size of a football field. At the edge, bones imprisoned in iron cages are piled up randomly. ??The corpses in those cages have dried up and decayed, but they can still be seen struggling to get out of the cage. Presumably they were trying to escape at the moment they were about to die. In the deepest part of the cavity, a pile of dry and yellow bones was piled into a hill more than five meters high. Based on Lan Ens biological knowledge, it seems to be a specific section of the human spine. How many people died when a person''s bones with only one bone were piled up to such a high level? The figure that seemed familiar to both Lan En and Sirius was half-kneeling in front of the spine hill, praying. Foldolink. The Paladin of the Realm of Twilight. There was a layer of water on the ground of this rocky hollow, so there was a slight sound of treading water when the two walked in. ?This voice prompted the paladin, who was half-kneeling in prayer to the hill of spine, to stand up. ?And carrying the flaming sword in one hand and the small shield tied to the other, he walked towards the two of them. Speechless, even if he was facing his granddaughter, Fodolink''s eyes under the pointed helmet did not waver at all. The sharp and weird murderous aura swept over the two of them in a targeted manner. At this moment, there is no doubt. On the way here, Sirius would occasionally show struggling, anxious, and sad expressions, but now he was as calm and deserted as before. ?That is what it looks like after accepting reality and then determined to bear it. Finally found you, grandpa. Sirius said softly, while walking towards Fodolink with gentle steps but without hesitation. Im here to fulfill our agreement. Sirius''s left hand held the catalyst that activated the miracle, and he was reciting the story of the Dark Moon Knights'' crusade against the anti-God thieves. Then her large, sharp stabbing sword lit up with dots of purple light. MiracleDark Moon Lightsaber. The miracle can only be awarded by the leader of the Dark Moon Knights to those who have made outstanding contributions. ?Attached to the weapon with the power of the dark moon, it has no effect such as fire or thunder, but it can purely make the attack more damaging. But the problem is: after the weapon''s damage ability is stronger, it must hit someone to be effective. Sirius used a standard sword-thrusting technique. The curved legs and spine allowed her to ''eject'' out of the sword like a contracting spring when she drew the sword. ??The stabbing sword started quickly. The stabbing sword flashed with dark purple light and stabbed at Fodolink without any hesitation. But this paladins famous combat skill is [Block]. There are not many people in the world who can compare with Fodolink in the use of this combat skill. ? In his hand, the small dusk-colored shield immediately swung out to meet the stabbing blow, bringing up a series of supernatural white afterimages. ?But he may not have remembered his granddaughter, or he may have regarded Sirius as just another stranger. But Sirius, I remembered him from beginning to end. Relying on his familiarity with his grandfather, the maximum distance that Sirius could reach to exert his force was just enough to brush against the edge of Fodolink''s Twilight Shield without causing a collision. So the [Block] combat skill did not hit Sirius'' stabbing sword at all! ?Although combat skills are supernatural powers, if they are not triggered, they are not triggered. Immediately afterwards, Sirius had already prepared a second thrust, taking advantage of the gap between Fodolink''s shield to swing straight towards the unprotected chest! This is already the best opportunity that Sirius created based on his understanding of his grandfather. But she still didn''t expect that the gap between her and her grandfather was so big. ???The flaming sword that Fodolink originally carried on his shoulder slipped down due to the tilt of his body caused by swinging the shield. Sirius''s stabbing sword is indeed sharp enough, but it cannot change its lightness. ??Although Fodolink was unable to exert any force at all because he swung his shield in the air at this time, he only relied on the weight of the flame-shaped sword itself and his control of the collision point. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the sharp angle between the sword grid and the blade of the fallen sword, it caught the tip of the thrusting sword and pushed it straight down. ??The tip of the stabbing sword drew a line of sparks on Fodolink''s dusk-colored breastplate, but after all, the direction of the force was twisted and the stabbing sword did not penetrate the armor. Taking advantage of this time, Fodolink also readjusted the holding position of the shield that he originally waved sideways. ?The eyes under the pointed helmet were cold and ruthless, and the hand holding the shield was in a punching stance. But in front of the fist was the Twilight Shield that was laid flat with the edge of the shield facing Sirius''s face! Foldolink''s skills are solid and powerful. When he first met Lan, he used a slash from his great sword to cut half of a wandering spirit''s body in half. Of course, the edge of the shield is not as sharp as a sword, but if it hits the face straight, it is enough to break a person''s skull into two halves with Foldolink''s skill. Sirius is not immortal, she is truly dead when she dies. so. A "bang" sound! ??The edge of the shield that hit Sirius'' face was forcefully blocked by a big hand stretched out from behind the female knight! ??The size of the Twilight Shield is a small and light shield compared to the size of an ordinary person. Lan En''s palm is stuck on the edge of the shield. The half of the palm that covers it is nearly a quarter of the size of the shield. Long time no see, Fodolink. The words he had not heard for a long time were spoken, but Lan En''s eyes did not show the joy of meeting an acquaintance, only a heavy sigh. Foldolink twitched his shield hand, trying to regain his freedom of movement. The armor plates on his arms and the straps behind the shield made a clanking sound. But I cant pump it at all! ??If the two are engaged in a weapons confrontation, then the old knight may be able to deal with Lan En for a long time with his solid quality and skills. ??But once he is caught in this kind of direct competition that is simple and does not focus on technology and tactics, he will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. And it is not just sheer strength that is at a disadvantage, but also numbers. ?? Lan En used one hand to catch the edge of the shield with the palm of his hand, and then pressed his wrist down. The straps on the inside of the Dusk Shield immediately made a ''crunching'' sound as the leather was stretched to the limit, even on the verge of breaking. ??Foldolink''s forearm tied behind the shield was also pressed down by this force and involuntarily sank. His movements were deformed. Action deformation means that a warrior becomes weaker. Sirius, who was originally suppressing the sword, did not hesitate at this time. ??Taking advantage of this momentary change, she quickly pulled out the weapon from the angle between the lattice and the blade of the flaming sword amid a burst of metal friction. ??Following a ''pop'' sound, the stabbing sword shining with the light of the dark moon stabbed into Fodolink''s chest with force. The tip of the sword is always exposed from the back. ?Blood splattered. But both Sirius and Lan knew that this was not the end. Foldolink is a powerful warrior, so his soul power is also strong enough. A puncture wound through the chest is enough to kill an ordinary person several times. But for him, maybe it only consumed less than half of his soul power. But no matter how much this soul power is consumed, it doesn''t matter to the current situation. Because as long as Lan En doesn''t let go, his power can always be used for direct wrestling through the shield. Thus suppressing Fodolink''s movements and skills. Then let Siris carry out the execution. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 976 958 Spellfire Miracle Chapter 976 958. The Miracle of Spell Fire Facing Lan En and Sirius, Fodolink had no chance. ?Lann''s action of grabbing the edge of his shield was just using his own observation and action to speed up the process of Fodolink''s defeat. ??But the witcher never caused harm to Fodolink from beginning to end. It was Sirius all the time, attacking with the stabbing sword enchanted with the [Dark Moon Light Sword]. ?She poked again and again, the movements of her hands as steady and fast as ever, but the emotion in her eyes made her feel like she was about to break just by looking at her. A "pop" sound. ?Foldolink, who had been confirmed dead, lay limply on the ground. Lan En also let go of the hand holding the dusk shield, and his arm, carrying the shield, hit a layer of shallow water on the ground, causing a small splash. Neither Sirius nor Lan spoke. The female knight looked at the grandfather on the ground in silence for a long time, and finally stepped forward and took off his sword, shield, and armor. ?The undead cannot be killed, but as long as the armaments on Fodolink are thrown away, his threat will immediately decrease. ?This is also part of Sirius'' fulfillment of the agreement. Afterwards, the two walked out of the rock cavity in silence and stood on the hillside beside the cliff of the Undead Settlement. Lan En leaned on the cliff next to him and watched Sirius throw his sword, shield and armor off the cliff. Good night, grandpa. ??The female knight of the Kingdom of Twilight looked at the equipment falling into the mountain abyss and spoke softly, with a sense of relief in her tone. ?In the wind in the mountains, the white gauze hanging from the silver headdress on her head was fluttering, and she turned to look at the witcher behind her. Im really sorry for involving you in my mission or my trivial agreement. And thank you. "In this way, my grandfather can finally sleep, and I can die. But before that, I have something to ask for. Please allow me to swear that I will follow you as a knight." The expression on Sirius''s face when he spoke was something Lan En had only seen on one kind of person - a person whose heart was filled with despair. I personally thrust the bayonet into Grandpa''s chest more than once. It was indeed enough to make people collapse. You want to die, but you still want to die retaining the identity and honor of a knight. Lan En leaned against the mountain wall without moving, and spoke calmly. But a knight who wants nothing more than to die cant help me. The witcher''s words had a coldness and inhumanity that had never appeared before. "You mean" Sirius calmly looked down at the abyss in front of him, "you still need me?" You are very useful, have many miracles in your hands, and are a powerful swordsman yourself, so of course, I need you. You alive. ?Lan En looked at her back and said. "I am rushing to help you all the way, not just so that you can die in peace, Sirius." "If you want to be my knight, then at least you have to make me feel that my trip is not in vain, right?" The wind in the mountains carries a sense of desolation and bleakness. ?But Sirius nodded slowly after a moment of silence, then walked to Lan En and knelt down on one knee. Lan En''s legs moved, as if he subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but in the end he suppressed the idea. Sirius half-knelt in front of him, holding the back of Lan En''s hand with both hands, placing it against his forehead, and murmured in a low voice. Oh, thank you Sirius for starting at this time and becoming your knight. No matter when or where I am, even if I am against everyone, my loyalty will never waver. I hope the moon will protect you along the way. Then now, you are my knight. ? Lan En helped Sirius up and stared at the cold eyes under the headdress of the Kingdom of Twilight. You understand what this means, right? You have to live until you think Im useless? Thats it. .As commanded, my lord. After settling Siris agreement, they quickly returned to the Deep Church. In this world where the first fire has been temporarily extinguished, this is a rare refuge. ?Conicus from Onuma has also taken advantage of this time to rush over. I heard that it was Lan En who introduced him, so he didn''t face any difficulties. Although Leonard seemed crazy about Lan En, he just let Hazel look at him. ?However, Hazel was already familiar with him, and by the time Lan En came back with Sirius again, the conjurer was already very familiar with Hazel, who was good at magic. Because he didnt know if he was lying, the old conjurer was not allowed to go up to the second floor of the Netherworld Church before Lan En came back, and could only sit on the floor in the hall. So when Lan En came back, he and Hazel saw the movement immediately. Oh, you are back, my disciple. The old magician was the first to let out an old laugh. Lan and Sirius walked over, and the witcher asked with a smile. You seem to be obsessed with this title? I am not only obsessed with this title, but also obsessed with teaching you my skills. ??Cornicus didn''t mince words, shrugging as he sat cross-legged on the floor. The most important relationship for a spellcaster in Onuma is the relationship between master and apprentice. If there is anything else in this world that can make me persistent, it is to find an apprentice and teach him spells. "Come on, fire is indispensable for spells. Be careful, don''t let yourself be burned up by the flames." As he spoke, Cornicus stretched out his left hand and placed it on the palm of his hand. , a wisp of flame is floating and swaying. Apparently, he wanted to separate part of his own flame and use it as a flame for his disciples. ?But Lan En frowned slightly. "Cornicus, I can understand your desire to have a disciple, and you are also willing to learn spells, but forgive me for not making it clear to you before. But I am leaving here soon. If you really want to find someone to stay with you, Im afraid Im not the right person to teach. If it is just to pass on knowledge, then Lan En is confident. However, the learning of spells seems to require the seniors to separate the seeds from their power and give them to the disciples. Get out of here? ??Conicus also looked a little surprised. After all, the weakening of the First Fire is a problem for the entire world. Where can it go? But the old conjurer didn''t look at Lan En as if he was joking. ?So after smashing his mouth, Cornicus still did not take his hand back. I cant tell whether I really want to find an apprentice to train as a disciple, or whether I have indulged in some kind of obsession, Lan En. In todays world, it is quite appropriate to call it the end of the world. When people live in such an environment, more or less, they have to set up a thought for themselves so that they can persevere. ??Conicus thoughts are about Onumas continuous master-disciple relationship, as well as the inheritance of skills. The old crow-like conjurer raised his left hand forward again, laughing. Dont feel like you owe me anything, its just the most basic magic fire. For me, its easy to create a flame. You can have multiple apprentices, but I make a lot of money here. ?Seeing that Cornicus still persisted even after knowing where he was going, Lan stepped forward and stretched out his left hand. ?In the flame that was swaying out of thin air, a small flame separated, and then transferred to Lan En''s palm. ?Lan En felt a heat on the palm of his hand, and then the heat almost jumped up the arm along the blood vessels in the palm. Finally spread from the arms to the entire torso. ?Strange supernatural power surged into the body, and the super-organs operated by the Space Marines were briefly busy for a while. The vitality of the gene seeds, the second heart, and the chanting glands begin to increase, causing the body temperature to rise. This is the self-regulation ability of the super organ taking effect. Mentos digitizes this process and presents physiological indicators to the subject''s retina. But immediately, it seemed that the cursed fire had little effect on the physical level, and even improved the coordination between the super organs and ordinary organs in Lan En''s body. The series of internal reactions lasted less than two minutes. On the outside, Lan En''s skin turned slightly red, then quickly calmed down, as if it was illuminated by the light of a spell fire. As Lan Ens left hand clenched, the fire in his palm extinguished. ?This is considered to be the catalyst necessary to release the spell - the fire of the spell. Just like a staff is needed to release magic, a holy bell or amulet is needed to release miracles. It is a necessity for the spellcasting system of this world. Oh, it seems you have mastered it. Very good, your talent is very good, isnt it! ??Cornicus chuckled happily, and then handed over a book bound by scattered parchment scrolls. Its said to be a book, but it doesnt even have a binding line. "This is my Onuma spell book, which records the spells of Onuma. Since you are leaving soon, I can''t teach you at any time, so just read it yourself. But I have to remind you, apprentice." ??Cornicus was satisfied with having a disciple, but then he smiled meaningfully and admonishingly. The so-called magic is the worship of flames. Exploring more mysterious flames will be very beneficial to your magic practice. But you must also remember that you need to be in awe of flames. The origin of spells in the past, Izaris, was destroyed by the flames generated by itself. It was most likely caused by [Chaos], the twisted flames of the ancient gods, [Witches of Izaris]. The flames of that time distorted life, and a deformed race of demons was born from it. The witches themselves were also distorted by the flames, and were miserable beyond description. After the serious warning, Cornicus turned into a laughing person again. Ah, its so satisfying to have a new apprentice and hand over the Fire of Spells and the Great Swamp Spell Book! Although we are leaving, we will always come back, apprentice? Dont slack off in your practice. When you come back, Master may find some new spells. We will learn from each other by then. "Of course." Lan En bowed slightly and saluted Cornicus, and the old conjurer also bowed casually in response, "If there is a chance, of course." Conicus and Siris, as rare living people in this era who have maintained their sanity, were not rejected when Lan entrusted them to Leonard. After all, manpower is precious, not to mention that one is a magician and the other is a knight of the Kingdom of Twilight. Time becomes blurred as the flame wanes. ?But later, Gwen Aviya in the Netherworld Church still used the crystallized holy bell left by Lan En to solve the harm caused by the white dragon''s crystallized knowledge to the Son of God. ??The team in the Deep Church began to pack up their things and set off for Irushil, the true home of the Sunshine Princess. Under the dim and ambiguous sunlight, in the back hill of Lothric, in the ashes cemetery connected to the Fire Sacrifice, a heavy sarcophagus was opened from the inside. A hero of Ashes, wearing simple but sturdy knightly armor, sat up from the sarcophagus. The fire in this world is gradually extinguished, but the king is nowhere to be seen. ?Someone has to hunt down the firewood king, bring back the firewood, and pass on the flame. {MiracleReturn of Thunder and Lightning: This is a miracle that can only be granted to the Son of God when he is also the Pope. ?No matter what kind of thunder, it can be returned intact while jumping flexibly without touching the ground. Serving Thunder is one of the manifestations of ancient authority. It is not a miracle that it is versatile, but it is now being passed down as a status symbol in a larger sense. This is a story near the end of the old age, before the God-King took the throne, or even before he obtained orthodox legal principles. It is said that it was a very long time ago. } Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 977 959 Vizima Lake Chapter 977 959. Lake Vizima There was a sound of water splashing. From the crack in the sky where the sky and autumn meet like a broken mirror, Lan En took the lead to step out. His boots stepped on the lake water that was submerged above his feet, and the waves shook open the lotus leaves and lotus flowers floating on the lake on the ground floor of the Dagon Temple. ??The witcher took a deep breath. The breath filled with the fragrance of lotus and the moisture of the lake made him close his eyes intoxicated. Then he ignored the water and lay down on the marble floor of the Temple of Dagon. His silver hair was floating in the water, like some kind of charming blooming flower. Although the Temple of Dagon does not even have walls, it relies entirely on more than a dozen marble columns to support the dome. ??But Lan En, who was lying on his back in the lake, could cast his sight to the sky outside the dome as long as he tilted his head slightly. The sun in the sky is warm, bright, and stable. ??It will not suddenly go out, it will not turn into a **** eclipse, and people living under the sun will not suddenly have a black hole in their bodies, swallowing their humanity. ?After experiencing a world where the basic rules were turbulent and almost catastrophic, Lan now feels relaxed looking at the Magical Middle Ages. But immediately, Lan En felt that the lake water behind him seemed to have some fluctuations. ?Gentle but powerful waves lifted his back, and Lan En immediately controlled his hands and feet and cautiously stopped moving. ?The waves on my back soon took on a physical form, and the physical touch was big and soft, with a freshness of lake water. The long dark green hair seemed to be floating in water, floating in front of Lan En''s eyes. Two lake-green arms clung to his back and hugged his chest. You seem very hungry, my champion. ??The lady in the lake had a teasing voice and breathed hot breath into Lan En''s ear. ??The witcher blinked. "I''m a little thirsty, ma''am. But I think the ''hunger'' in our minds doesn''t mean the same thing now." Huh? Really? ??The gentle tone of voice easily controlled the witcher. ??The two hands that were originally clasped on the chest began to move up, caressing Lan En''s face. The other one is facing down At this moment, the meowing sound of Ellu Cat came from the gap where the celestial spheres met. Boss! Catch meow! Dont let this get wet! ?Lan immediately became serious and serious, as if responding to the flannel balls call was an urgent matter. He broke free from the embrace of the waves behind him. ?After taking two steps forward, a large cloth bag was thrown out of the crack. The package is not heavy, but its volume is very large. Lan En hugged him with both hands. This is stuff that Flannel Ball collected himself. Lan En didnt pay much attention to it and just regarded it as the cats own toys. There are charred rosin that can burn after application, golden rosin that can be discharged, and bluish-white rosin picked up from Irushil. ?This rosin can give weapons magical damage. ?However, according to the concept of ''magic'' in the flame world, Lan En felt that the rosin might give the weapon the ability to harm the soul. Flannel Ball also collected some green flowers, moss **** and other things. Immediately after the big package was thrown out, the velvet ball took the lead and pulled Qilin, whose four hooves were a little unruly, out. ??The three-flowered kitten struggled to pull the wide and drapey rune silk cloth on Qilin''s body, while turning its head to complain to Lan En. Boss, Qilin is too weak, meow! Obviously, the ancient dragons in the New World still have not adapted well to the dizzy feeling of passing through the rift between the celestial spheres. "Rhythm. Vomit!" Before Qilin could even finish his retort, he made an unpleasant sound from his throat. The flannel ball was so frightened that he quickly ran away from it. Fortunately, it was just a bout of retching. Nothing really came out. ?But I still have to admire the ethnic temperament of an ancient dragon like Qilin, even if he is drunk and vomiting, an action that has nothing to do with elegance. When the unicorn was made, it had a sad and beautiful feeling like a unicorn crying blood. ?This temperament made Fengbuqiu and Lan En, who were already familiar with the unicorn, feel very uncomfortable, because they knew that this unicorn was simply a lazy ''university animal''. Having this temperament is entirely a racial talent, and it is simply a waste of it. But the Lady in the Lake is different. The appearance of the unicorn seemed to arouse the lady''s affection. The waves lifted the lady''s naked body and rushed over to pat the unicorn''s back. ? Lan En carried the big package, walked a few steps to Black Tern Island, and put it on the shore without water. By the time he came back, Qilin had returned to his normal appearance. The halo portal is a halo portal, but with the physique of the New World Ancient Dragon, there is no doubt about the recovery speed. The lady in the lake next to her seemed to like the feel of the ancient dragon''s head and the mane on her neck. ??She stroked Qilin''s neck with one hand, and put the other hand in front of her eyes, rubbing her thumb on the pads of her index and middle fingers, with a meaningful smile on her face. ?Seeing Lan En coming over again, the lady in the lake asked in a teasing tone. "It seems that you have gained new favor in the new world, my champion?" ?On the fingertips of the lake-green skin, there is a touch of golden color as warm as the sun. Faced with a situation that was like "catching the mistress''s appearance", Mr. Lan, who was no longer what he used to be, remained calm. "It was a dangerous and hopeless world, madam." Thanks to the God-given artistic attainments of the Emperor''s Children, Lann''s expression at this time was flawless. With a kind of compassion, and the perseverance and determination to fight to the end in the face of despair. ?Then this strong emotion was amplified by the face that could be called a work of art if it was illuminated casually in the sun. I didnt say much, but I seemed to have said everything. ?How to survive in a desperate world, how to fulfill the agreement he made with the lady in the lake, and how to return with his friends Only for a moment, but it makes people feel like they are immersed in a grand adventure epic. Thank you for your hard work, Lan. ??The lady in the lake no longer bothered with the sun-like golden touch on her fingers, and stretched out her hand to Lan En. The smile on her face is as gentle and soothing as lake water. La En also raised the lady''s hand and gave it a soft kiss. Its agreed, maam. ?At the same time, on the demon hunter''s retina, the biochemical brain Mentos listed a subtitle: "[Artistic Talent]" And keep adding +1 at the back. Obviously, this is Mentos''s high praise for the subject''s performance just now. At least thats what Lan thinks. ? And Mentos didnt refute at all before being pressed down, so Lan thought his judgment was completely correct. This seems to have become the customary way of greeting the lady in the lake and Lan En by saying hello to each other after returning from the rift between the celestial spheres. After completing this part, Lan En felt that he had indeed completed a commissioned adventure. This celestial sphere intersection made me feel abnormal from the beginning. The lady in the lake was held up by her throne of waves. The foam of the waves and her long dark green hair slightly obscured some of the key parts of her body. What kind of world is that? ? Lan En explained his experience to the lady in the lake. A world where the world has not been stable for a long time, relying on flames to maintain basic rules, and as the flames fade, heroes with huge souls need to burn themselves to continue the flames. ?Just listening to it is enough to make people despair. The lady in the lake frowned and thought deeply. She had indeed never heard of such a strange world. Lan En shook his head and said no more. Instead, he pointed towards the outside of the Temple of Dagon, wanting to talk about something lighter. It seems like there are not too many of these cruise ships. There are still many cruise ships on Lake Vizima outside the Temple of Dagon. ?These small boats carry one or two noble ladies or rich ladies, accompanied by a knight or a well-dressed noble man. You actually know why, dont you? The lady in the lake saw that Lan En didnt want to talk more about the previous world, so she didnt want to go into details and followed his words with a smile. ?On the throne of waves, the lady picked up a bunch of her long hair with her gentle fingers and curled it around her fingertips. ?At the same time, his eyes were looking at the witcher. Lan did not deny this. People from Temeria. ??The witcher said softly. For Lan En, it is very easy to see through the relationship, and it does not even take time to finish a glass of wine. "They should have guessed that my power is completely different from that of ordinary demon hunters. Plus, I don''t actually try too hard to cover up the traces of me every time I come here." ? Lan En crossed his arms and tapped his fingers regularly on the armor covering his upper arms. If you find it unpleasant, I can make it clear to Foltest. In fact, the lively scene on Lake Vizima is also caused by Lan En deliberately not telling the truth. Because of his "demonic" performance on the battlefield of the Civil War last year, according to Nilfgaardian records. ??The northern countries will replace "demon" with "hero". As his most prominent identity feature, being a witcher has attracted too much attention. ??The demon hunter, which had been silent for a long time and no one even cared about it, suddenly mutated. ?This human mutation technology, which was jointly created and perfected by Archmage Arzu and his teachers and disciples, has once again attracted the attention of many people, and even wants to restart research. There are already enough ambitious people like this. If Temeria can consciously find a new track without getting involved in those disgusting things, Lan En will be happy to see them divergent thinking, and even make contributions to these divergent thinking. try. No, thats not necessary. ?However, the lady in the lake smiled and shook her finger, indicating that Lan En didn''t have to do anything. They gave me a lot of fun while they were here. On average, there are two situations where a girl falls into the water around Black Tern Island every day, and the knight bravely rescues her without risking his own life. In addition, the ladys lover and her husband met on the boat, loudly announced their names, and then dueled with each other in the name of glory. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 978 960your savings Chapter 978 960. Your savings ?After listening to the description of the lady in the lake with a funny expression as if watching a play, Lan En also knew that the goddess did not care about the people coming and going on Lake Vizima. ?As long as she doesn''t want to, then even if the Temerians turn over Black Tern Island, or even drain Lake Vizima, they still won''t be able to see the true form of the goddess. Then I wont do anything. ?Lann spread his hands and shrugged. The goddess nodded indifferently. Of course, I also want to see how many more creative ideas they can express. ??The witcher shook his head at the goddess'' amusement. ?Based on the performance on Lake Vizima, Lan knew that they had basically figured out the belief in the Lady in the Lake on Black Tern Island. An image of a **** who upholds the spirit of chivalry. Hence why drama-like plots are staged around Lake Vizima. But if acting-like behavior is enough to win the goddess''s favor, then this favor seems too cheap. The favor of the Lady of the Lake is simple enough. Showing chivalry is enough. But where are there so few knights in the world, whether they claim to be or have legitimate status? Even if there are a bunch of civil servants in Vizima City Hall, which secretary-general doesnt have a knighthood? Regardless of title, its not that simple just in terms of spirit and actions. Just like during the previous wars, even within the Nilfgaardian army, weren''t there any tragic sacrifices among tens of thousands of people? A warrior who died without upholding the glorious spirit of chivalry? But these people will not receive blessings and favors, because this is a war between humans. ?There are people in one legion who uphold a noble spirit, but not in the other legion? ?So which one should the goddess support? ?Who has a noble spirit, and if the number of people is large, he will be blessed more, and if he is small, he will be blessed with less? But if a legion already has a large number of warriors with noble character and perseverance, then they cannot win without the intervention of gods? The operation of human society is no less complex than the code of conduct of a certain god. So gods like the Lady of the Lake will not interfere in the internal wars of humans. ?The only ones left who can still show the spirit of chivalry are the loners. The value and perseverance of a certain spirit cannot be expressed with words or preached everywhere. It needs to be tested. Severe, even desperate, ordeal. It is in trials that real gold is revealed. ?Lann''s test has been completed. At the end of the test, he expelled the evil gods that invaded the world. ?In the series of actions before that, the five virtues of knighthood were demonstrated in him. Honour, wisdom, generosity, bravery and mercy. ??So the Lady of the Lake distorted Triss''s original teleportation technique, and turned her back on the mirror master Gunter O''Dimm, and brought Lan to her. If you want to compare it to someone other than yourself. ?Lan En scratched his cheek. ??I feel that I need to have at least a life journey like Geralt and Vesemir to be qualified to be recognized by a lady. After saying hello to the lady in the lake, Lan En came to the Dark Water. As usual, in order to take care of the villagers'' ability to accept it, Qilin and Linbuqiu had to stay outside. The kitten and Gulong were so happy, they were digging into the big package. Qilin arched his head and wanted to taste the green flowers and moss balls, but the flannel ball was on guard, saying he wanted to see if they could grow them in this world. ?This kind of confrontation has been going on for a long time. ??The two guys were at odds with each other, and no one paid attention to Lan En. Obviously, the El Cat and the New World Ancient Dragon also felt a sense of relief after coming out of the World of Fire. ?After entering the village, the witcher found that this originally dirty little fishing village had become much richer. At least the tavern in the village has not only been completely renovated, but also the wooden exterior walls have been painted. ??The image painted with bright paint is similar to the statue of the Lady in the Lake painted on the village''s outer beach. After entering, the candlelight illuminated the less-than-ideal interior with warm tones. Onions, potatoes, and garlic were tied into garlands and hung on the load-bearing wooden pillars of the tavern. The tavern owner, who had changed into a brand-new silk puff-sleeved tight top, had a keen eye and immediately saw his big patron. Aha! He threw the towel he was wiping the wine glass over his shoulder and cheered. Master! Master Lan En! Lan En, who was walking into the door frame with his head lowered, also raised his hand to say hello. Hello to you, Gatiss. ??The tavern owner looked even happier. You actually remember my name?! "Otherwise? I still remember that day you put on a dejected face as if you were about to die, and said your last words to let me remember your name. That kind of self-introduction is really rare." ??The tavern owner Gatis quickly asked Lan to sit down and looked around at the same time. ??Now Lan En''s stature has completely widened the gap with ordinary people. Perhaps in the eyes of the tavern owner, he can hide it a little bit by sitting down. ?But according to Lan En''s observation, there are five scattered people sitting in the tavern now, but none of them are sitting here to get themselves drunk with alcohol. They may be excellent intelligence agents, but there is no doubt that their sensory acuity cannot match that of ordinary witchers. Gatis brought over a large cup. There was a layer of water mist on the cup, and it had obviously been iced. What to drink this time, Master? The Redanian Herb from last time? "No." Lan En shook his head, remembering the bitter taste of herbs that he couldn''t get used to. "Sweet, a little stronger, thank you." Then Nilfgaardian limoncello and an extra spoonful of syrup! Holding his extra-large cup, Lan En didnt mean to hide it too much. He went directly to a table in the corner of the tavern. ?Sitting on the table was a bald man wearing a monocle. Long time no see, Taller. ?Lan En sat opposite him, smiled and raised his glass. ?The intelligence chief was sitting in the corner, eating a plate of roasted garlic. He wiped his oily hands on his body and picked up his own glass of beer. "Yes, long time no see, Master." He looked natural and not surprised. "Respect, long time no see." ?Lann took a sip of Nilfgaardian lemon with syrup, and the sweetness in his mouth made him feel very comfortable. ?Taler exhaled a breath of cold air after finishing the drink. Pfft~ What a **** piece of shit, the cooling amulet provided here is so effective, the beer is so cold it gives me a headache. ?With one mouth, he started spewing curse words as usual. ?But after he finished cursing, Taller raised a finger from the hand holding the wine glass and pointed it at the tavern owner. "You don''t blame him, do you? We are a group of people who work for intelligence, but Gatis is quite a decent person." "It''s already the blame last time. I said, I don''t object to honest contact. Besides, Gatiss can''t refuse you. What''s the point of blaming him?" "Okay. I forgot about you son of a bitch, but you are also a decent person." ?Taler habitually poured cold beer into his mouth, and then his head was throbbing from the ice. If that doesnt work, why dont you put it down and drink again? Lan En glanced at him sideways and made a suggestion. But Taller refused. Ive only had this cold beer in the **** Vizima Palace in the summer. Just a few times! Now its free! ?Taler said bitterly while pressing his head to endure the pain. ?Lann immediately stopped trying to persuade the intelligence chief working for Foltest. The resentment of social animals seems to be very strong. The witchers palm pressed down: Okay, whatever you want, whatever you want. By the way, how are the post-war negotiations going? Lan Ens original intention was to change the topic and divert this social beasts attention. ??But the follow-up to this topic is really surprising. Oh, everything is going according to the process. Taller said casually as he squeezed out another soft garlic clove from the oily roasted garlic and ate it. "War, no matter how alarmist it sounds, is just that. Everyone is familiar with it. After all, which country has never fought a war? Win or lose." Only this time, its Vilgefortz of Rogoeven. This talented, handsome and promising member of the coven shines in this negotiation. "But I think, Ser Lane, your first **** concern right now shouldn''t be the finalized war negotiations." After saying that, Taller looked at Lan and grinned. ?That smile must have left a terrifying impression in the eyes of many intelligence officers. After all, if an intelligence chief with a bald head and a monocle smiles at you, this is probably a bad sign. But Lan En felt that Taller''s smile towards him now was more like having fun? But this is not right! There are no sorceresses around here! Lan En calmly pressed the roaring bear head pendant around his neck to confirm that he was not wrong. Then what should I care about? ??The witcher took a sip from the wine glass in his hand and asked curiously. "Your savings, Ser Lane." Taller spat out a word that made Lane feel nothing. ??However, the smile on the corner of the intelligence chief''s mouth, which looked like a show of excitement, still made Lan En pay attention. My savings? With a "squeak" sound, a door opened in a row of guest rooms behind the tavern. ??Although Margarita has not been here for a long time, the huge rent she paid is still in effect. ?But this room is not the one Margarita booked. ?The person who opened the door looked very hesitant, and this emotion could almost be heard in the sound of hesitantly opening the door. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s eyes moved down from the middle height of the door that was pushed open, and he finally saw the appearance of the person coming. ?That strong and fiery red beard is very representative. Thileton? ??The witcher raised his eyebrows, feeling a little confused. Thileton Giancardi. ??Originally, he was a member of the Giancardi Bank in the city of Gos Velen, but later because he wanted to start a career, he did not hesitate to join the Valyrian Steel Company that Lan En and Aretuza cooperated with. ??The dwarf, who was originally enthusiastic and straightforward, now looked like a little brat caught by his parents, moving closer to the table where Lan En was sitting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 979 961 The capital chain is broken Chapter 979 961. The capital chain is broken Lan En looked at the hesitant steps of the dwarf financier, whom he was familiar with and could even be considered a partner, and the intelligence chief sitting across from his desk with an amused smile on his face. A bad feeling suddenly came over me. You just said, mine ??The wine glass in Lan En''s hand was still raised in the air, but his face that looked like a fine piece of art turned his head and looked at Taller with a dull expression. Savings? As if trying to hide his smile, Taller raised the large wooden cup containing Redania beer and covered his face with a drinking motion. ??However, the suppressed laughter of "Ԋ" still could not be concealed, and the spilled cold Redanian beer also wetted his collar. Even though the dwarfs legs were short and Silotons steps were as hesitant as if he was about to go to the gallows, it was enough time for him to grind from the door of the guest room to the table. The dwarf''s short, stocky body should have been like an iron pillar, or an oak barrel for wine. ?But Sileden is now as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost, and his chin is almost touching his chest. ?This angle looks more like a meat ball. ?Sighing, he walked to the table where Lan En was sitting, jumped on his two short legs, and hit his **** on the bench. If you smile again, I will hammer your front teeth into your buttocks! ??Sileden Giancardi, a dwarf financier who has been in human society for a long time, first choked and cursed at the intelligence chief across the table. After cursing, he faced the demon hunter beside him with an apologetic and regretful expression. ?The lips covered by a thick red beard were pouting. Thats it. Well, how should I put it? His eyes were wandering around under Lan En''s gaze. The more he behaves like this, the worse Lan En feels. Taller, who was next to him, seemed to have just realized the etiquette he should have as the first person to sit down at this table. ??He raised his hand to greet Gatis to serve several plates of food and drinks. Gatis saw three people at the table, so he put three silver forks on the plates. ??The standard of the tavern in this village is getting closer to the wealthy businessmen''s clubs in the big cities. Ill just tell you the truth Seeing that Siledon was dragging his feet and couldn''t beat him with three sticks, Taller intervened from the side. But he was immediately interrupted by the red-bearded dwarf. Shut up! ?Sileden took a deep breath, mustered up the courage to look up at Lan En, who was blinking, and seemed to finally accept his fate. Lan En, I invested in your personal account and caused a problem in the capital chain. After finishing speaking, Siledon let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had accepted his fate, let go of the heavy burden in his heart, and seemed to have relieved himself of his anger. The whole person felt exhausted. He lowered his head and muttered: "I don''t have anything to say about what you want to do with me. But if you give me some time, I will help you make up for it even if you borrow money from home." ?Thileton had been hanging out in human society for a long time. In order to socialize, the dwarves'' "I" changed their oral habits a lot. ?But now, he was upset and kept talking about I. "No." Lan En had roughly guessed what the problem was. He opened his mouth, "Sileden, you are talking about my personal fund? What happened?" I, I ran that personal fund too hard. Now that he was discouraged, Siledon simply gave up on himself and continued talking. ?His hands pulled his fiery red beard into a mess. You also know how excited investors are about a foundation that can operate as they wish. I used that fund to invest everywhere, buying assets and shares, including shares in a shipping company in Novigrad, a ferry company on the Pontar River, and... ?Thilloton named many companies and assets in succession. They all sound good. But didnt I tell you that you dont need to care about the rate of return? But Lann didn''t care much about money in the first place, or he didn''t care much about money since he got out of the initial embarrassment. Taller responded to Lan while holding a silver fork and eating newly arrived cheese slices and ham slices. Even if a financier is not greedy, you cant expect him to refrain from investing when he has a lot of liquid funds, right? "Yes, I couldn''t help it." Siledon lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "I unknowingly made the stall too big and too fast." "The source of that person''s fund is very easy to find out. He is also the manager of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, and he is already a person of concern." ?Taller nodded at Silloton with the silver fork in his hand while supplementing Lan''s situation outside of finance. When everyone knows that this is your personal fund, the operation of this fund is almost smooth in terms of policies, and the speed of circulation is much faster than other funds, do you understand? Taller emphasizes the emphasis on the word your. Of course Lan En understands that his prestige and intimidation on the battlefield of Sodden Mountain cannot be forgotten by anyone who knows about it. Giving the green light to your own personal fund is a gesture of goodwill that is not even considered deliberate. The fund operates among several northern countries. Documents that usually take ten days and a half to be approved may be available to Schillerton on the same day of application. Just as passionate and technical battles fascinate Lan En, this fast-moving financial circulation also fascinates Siledon as the controller. Furthermore, with constant success and constant stimulation, Lan En has forgotten what Lan En said at the beginning that he "doesn''t care about the rate of return." ??If Siloton was not a man with ambitions in the financial field, he would not have left Giancardi Bank to serve as the steward of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. ?Thileton put the account book of his personal fund on the table with a ''bang'' sound, and pushed it to Lan En beside him without saying a word. ??The witcher began to look through the pages quickly. He is not an accountant, he is just a liberal arts student. However, with the biochemical intelligence brain in the brain now unlocked to the [People''s Union-Junior High School] level of computing power, the difficulty of analyzing this ledger is not even higher than simply writing it down. Just like turning the pages of a book, the pages of the account book clattered past. ?A moment later, Lan En already knew what happened to his personal fund from the most intuitive record, the ledger. It is indeed what Silerton said frankly at the beginning - the capital chain is broken. When a large amount of assets is managed, appreciation is almost natural. If there is no intervention from other people''s financial operations. In the traces of Siledon''s financial operations, Lan could feel the process of him becoming happier and letting his guard down more and more. From the beginning of prudent investment, I was gradually led away by the pleasure of successful investment and rapid asset growth. Once an investment is successful, its time to move on to the next project. ? Even the equity and assets obtained from the previous project are mortgaged to the bank for loans, and then invested in the next investment. ? It would be fine if we could continue to make profits, but this ideal situation is completely elusive. ??It''s okay to suffer a slight loss. As long as the loan ratio is not high, the operation of the fund itself will be fine. Even this kind of operation can enhance the activity of funds. But it seems that Shillertons investment behavior was a bit too radical later on. So much so that during the operation of the capital chain, an invested company went bankrupt, and subsequent funds were stuck. Strictly speaking, Lan Ens funds and assets are still there. But if no new funds enter the flow process and the capital chain is revitalized, these things will eventually disappear. This is one of the reasons why many companies are operating well one day and declare bankruptcy the next. Youve been tricked. Lan En closed the account book and said helplessly with his lips curled up. Your character flaws were caught by others, and they set a long series of traps to lead you to this point. The previous series of investment successes are like grains of wheat sprinkled on the road to lure the rooster into a trap. "ah?" ?Thileton raised his head from his depressed state and looked at Lan En blankly. ?As a person who was led into a trap by taking advantage of his character shortcomings, that is, his love for petty gains, Siledon is the one who cant see clearly right now. ??The dwarf jumped off the stool dully, took the account book, and said in a deep voice. Only 32,000 Oren coins are missing! Only 32,000 Oren coins are missing and I can make use of this asset! Hillerton has not never encountered investment failure, or even larger-scale investment failure. But this time, he put in the funds of his friend Lan En. ?This made him look embarrassed. In fact, managing the affairs of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is his main business. ??For the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce, which is significantly expanding its market share, this amount of money is simply the size of a fingernail. But he still came to see Lan En in person, wanting to explain his mistake face to face. I will borrow money from my hometown and revitalize it anyway. You dont have to worry, buddy. At this time, Siloton patted Lan En''s arm and comforted him. At the end of the sentence, the red-bearded dwarf pursed his lips. You can find a fund manager after I sort out this mess. No, it wont come to that, Siloton. Lan patted the dwarf on the shoulder. You were just deceived, there is nothing wrong with the ledger at all. But I have no shame in taking care of your personal fund anymore. Siledon shook his head unmoved. "Besides, maybe people do have their limits. Taking into account both the Chamber of Commerce and the personal fund is beyond my own control. Just like you said, I was tricked by someone. That was because I didn''t react because I didn''t have enough energy. Its because of my bad habits that I fell into the trap. Im sorry, Lan En. It seems that I am really not suitable to manage your personal fund anymore. After saying that, the red-bearded dwarf sighed and walked back to the guest room. ?But halfway through, he turned back with a troubled brow. ??Grinding his teeth, he put the silver fork that had just been put into his sleeves and should have been placed next to the plate, and pressed it heavily on the table. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 980 962 goes bankrupt! ? Chapter 980 962. Bankruptcy! ? ?Sileton lowered his head and walked into the guest room again in a low voice. Look. Taller admired as he wiped the beer foam from his lips. "This is what we call a lesson learned." With that said, the intelligence chief put the silver fork that Silden had just walked away from, and then turned back and slapped it **** the table, back on the dinner plate. ?Taller raised his glass towards Lan En. Heres to the dwarf who was tricked. "Respect." The witcher looked away from Siloden''s door and raised his glass to touch it. "This friend was cheated but remained loyal." Hoo~ exhaling a breath of cold air, Lan En shook his head helplessly. It seems you dont blame him. Blame him? Whats the blame? the demon hunter asked Taller strangely. Investment is risky, and you have to admit that you lose money if you enter the market. Apart from Silertons strategy being a bit radical, he didnt do anything in the books. The failure of the investment was because we were deceived, and it was not him who deceived me. I just feel its a bit troublesome. I originally wanted to make a big purchase. The witcher thought that he should also prepare a space backpack for Velvet Ball when he comes back this time. Although it is expensive, it should be worth the money. After all, the alchemy leather bag currently on his waist does not have enough space. In addition, this time [Turbid CurrentDestruction] directly ate the remains of the spiral sword he threw inside. ??Although it was a good thing that it was discovered later that the remains of the Spiral Sword gave the giant sword [Remaining Fire], but who knows if something good will happen next time? The probability of bad things happening is always greater than the probability of good things happening. ??This is only the bulk of what he planned to spend this time, leaving only the scattered potion replenishment, alchemy bomb preparation, and his biochemical experiment expenses. Originally, I thought that after I came back, all these things would naturally go smoothly. However, the sudden changes in the financial market still taught the Witcher a good lesson. Where is the profit that is guaranteed to be made without loss? ?But then again, the problem that Siledon is struggling with now only makes him feel a little "annoyed" to Lan En. "If you need help." Before Lan En said a word, Taler on the other side spoke naturally. Do you still remember the promise Foltest made to you? In order to investigate and send spies here, other countries gave Temeria a lot of preferential tariff policies. You will have a share of the profits, as long as you ask. The intelligence chief said this carelessly, as if he was not talking about hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but just a plate of cheese slices on the table. For an individual who has shown a dominant level of intimidation on the battlefield, Lan En has never had to worry about what he would do if he ran out of money. When countless wealthy businessmen and nobles heard the news, their first reaction would be: Can it be my turn to send money? ? And if this world is really so ridiculous that no one comes to send "warmth" to the "poor" Lan En. ?Then the most panicked person at that time will definitely not be Lan En himself. ??So Lane did not feel at a loss when faced with the situation where Silerton made a mistake in operating his personal fund and the capital chain was broken. Just a little surprised that this happened to me. ?Even felt that this matter itself was not as uncomfortable as Shillerton''s refusal to continue to manage his personal assets. Facing Tallers speech on behalf of Foltest, Lan also picked up a piece of ham with a silver fork and put it into his mouth while talking. Forgive me, Taller. Although I am on the verge of bankruptcy. Tsk, this is really the first time I have encountered this. But I dont want to get involved with the royal family, nobles, etc. just because of this financial problem. If the gap is really hundreds of thousands of orens, that''s another story. But according to what Xileton just said, the gap in the broken capital chain is only 32,000. ??Although thirty-two thousand orens is a lot even for a nobleman who owns an independent castle. ?This is equivalent to more than a hundred complete sets of knights'' plate armor. Counting war horses and horse armor, it is equivalent to the entire equipment of more than fifty knights. ??With Lan En''s current network of connections, it would not be difficult to come up with this money. Compared with this, it was Silerton''s resignation that caused Lane more headache. After all, even if this money is injected into the capital flow, the fund framework that Sillerton has set up will start to operate. Who will be allowed to manage this business and industry? ?Lan En thought for a while and confirmed that there seemed to be no such person with outstanding business acumen in his social circle. ?But thinking about it, the matter is not urgent yet. Lan En placed the cup in his hand on the table, making a soft sound like wooden blocks clinking against each other. Taller had drifted to the side, and his eyes that were observing another tavern customer immediately turned back to Lan En. You are collecting intelligence here openly, while I am doing my own thing. ??The witcher smiled at the intelligence chief. Im happy with maintaining the status quo. Most of the time it is not necessary to speak clearly. ?Taler nodded immediately and put his hand into his collar to scratch his neck, looking relaxed and natural. Of course, what the **** can I say? Since the other party doesnt need it, just keep your distance as usual. Reducing the involvement of interests and leaving only pure relationships, this model may be wiser in Thaler''s view. Otherwise, if other countries knew that Lane was receiving financial support from Temeria, it would be hard to say how the situation would evolve. ?On the surface, everything may be calm, but behind the scenes, a lot of blood may be shed. Seeing that the smart man opposite understood what he meant, Lan En smiled relaxedly. "Have you found out who tricked Siledon? This method seems to be very skillful." ??The witcher and the intelligence chief resumed their chatting rhythm. Dont pretend it to me, you must have checked it out. If an ordinary businessman is cheated by competitors or fraud gangs in market activities, basically no one will care about the cause and effect. Everyone is very busy, and the market is changing rapidly. Isnt it normal for some people to get rich and others to jump into the river? But Shillertons situation is different this time, because the personal fund he manages and runs belongs to a special person. ??But anyone who knows the news cannot help but check it out. ?Taller raised his hands as if surrendering in front of Lan En''s smile. Okay, okay. He said helplessly, swearing along the way. "Yeah, who can **** sit still knowing this news?" We did check it, but how do we say it? Not ideal? Yes, not ideal at all. ?Taller tilted his head and spat on the floor next to him. At the end of the investigation, we found out that this is a group of financial fraudsters. Do you understand? There are five or six people pretending to be a broker, and they still have powerful market information in their hands. "They presented the information and development status of the selected companies to Siledon in a roundabout way. Of course, for the sake of credibility, the news was half good and half bad, but the bad part was probably irrelevant, and the good part was probably important. " Then our loyal dwarf friends fell into the trap. Use a few companies that are developing really well to arouse interest, and finally take away the biggest one. This is not even a scam, but making money based on information differences. Lan En calmly listened to the process of his money being stolen, and even found it a bit interesting. Thats it? This group of scammers and brokers with the sharpest sense of smell just focus on a fund that is obviously not right? So far, we have only found this step. Finance, equity, company ownership. These things are very complicated. Taller said helplessly. "Just like the group of brokers I''m telling you now, I only know of their existence, but I don''t know their specific identities and looks. I guess Siledon didn''t even notice their existence." ??The intelligence chief took another sip of Redanian beer and sighed. Playing in finance is called stabbing someone behind the scenes without even showing their face. Aretusa is also investigating your personal fund. If you still have doubts, you can ask your people there after you return to Gos Velen. ?Taller was outspoken and even suggested that Lan go to Arethusa College for intelligence reconciliation. I will, thank you. Lan En nodded. "By the way, there''s something else I forgot to ask." "What?" Why is Siledon in the Dark Water? Lan En said he was confused. "Why did he come to this village? Just waiting for me?" Probably so. Taller replied indifferently. "He is here to hold a meeting with the local blacksmiths'' guild in Vizima this time. It is about Valyrian steel business." I came here three days ago and a guest room was opened here. Three days ago. ?Lan En thought calmly. ?It should be that Margarita observed the tidal changes in the magic power of Chaos, and then told Siloden that she was coming back soon. ?So the red-bearded dwarf could wait for him exactly here. Since studying the information about the intersection of the celestial sphere through the elf beacon, both Margarita and Tisaya seem to have gained something. ?With one last sip, he drank up the remaining Nilfgaardian limoncello in the glass. Lan put the glass on the table and stood up. Can you please use me? ?Taller sounded with a teasing voice. Lan En was not pretentious and waved without looking back as he walked out. Then thank you for your generosity in helping a poor and poor bankrupt witcher. I am willing to serve you. Taller, with his funny voice and strange aura, was finally left behind by Lan En. The witcher who walked out of the tavern left the village and found Flannel Ball and Qilin who were having fun in the wild. The calico kitten was holding a large package and standing on Qilin''s back. Its horse-like body structure prevented Qilin from eating the green flowers and grass that popped out of the package. The Qilin was jumping around, but the flannel ball relied on the [Light Body Technique] given to it by Lan En to stand firmly on the Qilin''s back as if it was stained with glue. The boss is back, meow! ??The flannel ball jumped down with a big package in his hands and swayed toward Lan En. Qilin stretched his neck, trying to put his head into the package from above. ?But before it could succeed, Lan En grabbed the pale horn on the Qilin''s head that was like a crystal cone. Lift up the Qilins head and speak to it seriously. Im broke, Qilin. Gu Longs face was filled with questions. Xi, Xillu? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 981 963 little hobby Chapter 981 963. Small hobbies It''s a pity that Lan En originally wanted to use bankruptcy to motivate the lazy Qilin. ??But the ancient dragons in the New World are completely different from the witchers. ?With a crooked head and a twitching hoof, I love someone. Happily, the witcher could only return to Aretussa with the Ellu cat and the ancient dragon. People came out of the rift where the celestial spheres met in the morning, and the ancient dragon''s horse hooves stepped onto the huge rock where Arethusa was near dusk in the afternoon. Just sort everything out here, flannel ball. ??Still going ashore from the cave under the huge reef, Lan En twisted his neck and relaxed and said. I got it, meow. ??Flannel Ball also threw a big package on the floor of the secret room. Due to magic, even if the room is not completely enclosed, the sea breeze blowing in will still not bring moisture. The calico kitten started tidying up with great interest. ??The rosin was placed in the display cabinet by categories, and its furry little paws placed plants such as green flowers and grass in flower pots. It looks like it really wants to grow some. Elu cats are industrious and lively by nature, so they dont seem to find it tiring at all. Lan En took advantage of this moment to remove the armor and equipment from Qilin''s body, as well as the wide and drapey silk rune cloth. The ancient dragon, who had taken off his restraints, shook his body like an ordinary horse. A series of electric sparks flashed on the pale mane. ?The red crystal-like eyes looked at Lan En, snorted again, turned around, jumped off the rock, and ran towards the depths of the sea to play. Looking from the opening of the cave to the sea level, the sun has only its rays left. But unlike the unstable and terrifying feeling in the World of Fire, here, Lan Ens first thought wasits almost time to have dinner. Looked at the flannel ball to the side. ?It seems obsessed with organizing its collection. Lan En then planned to go up to eat first, and then bring the flannel ball down. What do you want to eat tonight? We havent had a serious meal in a long time. ??The movements of the flannel ball''s hands stopped, his head raised upwards, and his small triangular ears trembled, as if he was thinking deeply. Fish steak with clam chowder? His big wet eyes were bright, staring at Lan En with expectation. "I like this meow!" "receive." Lan En waved to the kitten and then walked up the stairs. ?Go up the secret passage opened by Margarita, push open the stone door, and then turn around and close it. This stone door built on the wall does not look out of place at all under the influence of magic. Silently, Lan appeared in the Rosha Palace on the first floor of Arethusa. As if he had been back for a long time, Lan En walked leisurely between the corridors and floors. He is so tall that he exceeds the height of an ordinary person, as well as his face and hair like molten silver. This is all so iconic. From time to time, apprentices would pass him by while chatting and laughing. After passing by, he turned around in surprise as if he had come to his senses and had a sudden realization, hoping to catch the figure from behind. Aretussa is a closed elite education environment. Although there are holidays, it is obviously not enough for female apprentices who are equally energetic and curious. ?Hence, the sorceress apprentice who sneaks out of the academy and has a tryst with his lover outside is also a major feature of Arethusa and Goss Velen. Every time during the holidays, Goth Velen''s hotel rooms are in short supply. The open attitude of sorceresses makes them not exclusive, and they even enjoy encounters such as one-night stands. So by that time, many ''warriors'' who think that compared to the sorceress''s graceful body, magic and witchcraft are not scary at all, but more like fun, will come here to try their luck. Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to guess what image Lan En, who moves freely in Aretusari, would have in the eyes of many female apprentices and even teachers. ??When Lan En went to the classroom to observe, many of the apprentices or lecturers would quietly unbutton one more button on their shirts. Obviously, when Tissaya served as the abbot of Arethusa, the abbot was synonymous with majesty and rigor. But once Margarita came to power, she seemed to be a little less intimidating because of her harmonious relationship with teachers and students. ??The witcher was cursing while using a polite and distant smile to deal with the apprentices around him who were deliberately ''rubbing'' towards him. Finally, after approaching the dean''s office, the situation became better. Facing the exquisite and familiar mahogany door, Lan En stepped forward and knocked. After two "bang bang" sounds, there was a silence in the office as if nothing happened, and then there was a muffled sound of a sturdy chair falling on a fine fur carpet. "ha!" The door handle turned and opened from the inside, and there was an excited cheer. A white and strong arm accurately grabbed the bearskin collar of Lan En''s armor from the crack of the open door. ??The witcher leaned down obediently, smiling. He seemed to be dragged in by a gust of wind. Before he could look around, a black shadow covered his sight. ?Margarita jumped on top of him, her plump and powerful legs clamped around his waist, and her hands wrapped around the back of his neck. She still likes to use flamboyant and brilliant gold jewelry to set off her equally flamboyant and brilliant beautiful body. ?The gold necklace around her neck has been hanging deeply into the deep ravine under the influence of gravity. The ravine is now less than two centimeters away from Lan En''s face. The witcher could even feel the heat on it and the slight trembling caused by the beating of his heart. ?The long golden hair hangs down, mixed with the molten silver hair, and Margarita''s forehead is pressed against Lan En''s. Both of them could feel that the other''s breathing was beginning to become rapid and hot. ?The hot breath breathed out on the other person''s body, stimulating the hair on his body to stand on end. There seemed to be an eager and enthusiastic atmosphere in the air. ?But a sudden, completely indifferent sound of turning the pages of a book broke into this ambiguous and hot atmosphere. It was like a bucket of cold water being poured down on their heads, making Lan En and Margarita freeze immediately. The two of them looked to the side at the same time. ??Tisaya was sitting on a red cashmere-covered bench, her legs folded together under a navy blue dress. The sorceress''s beautiful figure was stretched tight by the dress. ??The former dean seemed to be alright, flipping through the pages of a large stack of reports in his hand, with the ascetic and self-respecting indifferent expression on his face. She was wearing glasses and reading a report on her hand. At this time, she pulled her glasses from the bridge of her nose to the tip of her nose with one hand, and stared at the two people from the upper edge of the frame. Under her gaze, Lan En and Margarita blinked, and finally separated their bodies that were in contact with each other as if nothing had happened. Good, at least youre not **** enough to have **** in the deans office. ?Seeing the two people sorting out their clothes, Tisaya put her glasses on the bridge of her nose again and turned her eyes back to the report in her hand. You are such a spoiler, Tissaya. ??The current dean complained angrily about his teacher, then walked around the desk and sat down again, or rather slumped on the chair behind the desk. ? Lan En is not as dissatisfied as Margarita. She almost made the already magnificent front armor bigger. ??The witcher sat on the guest seat opposite the desk and looked at Tissaya who was also sitting upright on the bench with interest. It seems that the time for my return is quite coincidental? Are you on vacation too? Members of the Society of Talents and Skills do not have holidays. The members are required to deal with major matters, and there is no fixed time for rest in this position. ??Tisaya was still checking Margarita''s work during this period, and she responded to Lan while flipping through the documents. It can be seen that it seems that she has not been back in Arethusa for a long time. Once I start working, I dont like to stop before finishing. But I will eventually feel tired, so in order to maintain my body and mind "uh-huh?" Lan En made a questioning voice at the right time. "I think it is a more appropriate time limit to use your return period as the basis for rest. It will not delay things, but it will be enough for me to rest." After finishing the last sentence, Tissaya seemed to have finished reading the document. She placed a stack of pages on the coffee table in front of the bench and took off the glasses on her face. She carefully arranged the two things in a neat and symmetrical manner on the coffee table. That would be a great honor for me. Lan En sat sideways on the chair and made an exaggerated but elegant gesture to Tisaya. Making the opposite Margarita roll her eyes. Well, now I regret stopping. The current dean said angrily. Look at how friendly and polite you two are now. We should have just been a little crazier and made a mess on that chair and coffee table! ?Facing the dissatisfaction and complaints from her own students, Tissaya is obviously very good at handling it. If youre desperate for an audience during sex, Ill make time. But. ??The teacher defeated his students in an understatement. Remember to tidy things up at the end, Rita. Okay, its time for us to go to dinner. We can discuss your interesting little quirks at the dinner table. ?There is no doubt that in front of a teacher with hundreds of years of experience, Margarita''s boldness and avant-garde are not quite up to par. ?Lann kept slapping his mouth in front of Margarita because of this, making the sorceress extremely angry. Add a side of clam chowder and fried fish steak, I will send it down in a moment. The flannel ball is still waiting. The small dinner party for three people was not grand, but the table placed in the dean''s room ensured privacy. ?Lan said to Margarita, who filled the table with a wave of his hand. ??Margarita is undoubtedly better than Disaya in this type of spell related to the enjoyment of life. ??Although the sorceresss teacher is not happy about this. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 982 Candidates for 964 Asset Management Chapter 982 964. Candidates for asset management That hard-working kitten? ?Margarita asked, and at the same time made a gesture of casting a spell with her hand, which should have informed the kitchen. Its hard not to like the appearance and personality of Elu Cat, and Margarita is no exception. Why doesnt it come up? The flannel ball is sorting out its harvest. It seems quite obsessed with it. Lan explained and began to take off his armor at the same time. ?This is Margarita''s room, so he always takes off his armor here. After Lan En sat down, Margarita took the lead in raising the glass filled with Alfors red wine. Looking at the teasing smile on her face, Lan En sighed, already understanding what the toast would be. As expected. Cheers to our bankrupt master witcher! ?Margaritas enchanting figure started to squirm with laughter as she spoke, like a beautiful snake. Oh, please haha, please forgive me, Master. Forgive me, maybe you will never be able to drink this kind of wine again in your life of sleeping rough. ?Margarita shook the red wine glass. On the inner wall of the glass, the Alverose wine showed a magnificent red color, and there were also red wine hanging on the wall. This cup costs several orens. ??The sorceress with wavy blonde hair winked at the witcher. ?Given her appearance, even this small gesture that is not provocative in itself will look very flirtatious. Ha~ha~Thank you for your generosity. ?Lan Enpi grinned at Margarita without a smile, which was considered a response to the sorceress''s teasing. To be honest, since Lan En obtained the technology of Valyrian steel and developed the production technology, he has never felt shy about spending money. ?Now, although the assets are still there, the interruption of the capital chain actually makes him feel like he has returned to the feeling when he first came into contact with Margarita. ??A sorceress with good looks, high status, and huge wealth, and a poor witcher with only a face? Why does it sound familiar? ?Lann quickly shook his head. He was not a self-conflicted person like Geralt! Okay, now that you know what bad luck has happened to me now, lets speak openly. ??After the quarrel with Margarita, Lan briefly talked about the exchange that Temeria''s intelligence chief Taller had with him in the Dark Water. ?Margarita seemed to be listening to a story, holding up the red wine glass and taking a sip with interest from time to time. ??Tissaya, on the other hand, still appears to be self-disciplined and rigorous, even cutting the steak symmetrically. ??He just raised his eyes or nodded his head from time to time to show that he was listening to Lan En''s story. "Taller, I don''t have much contact with him." Margarita''s face was slightly flushed due to alcohol. "I only heard that he is Foltest''s right-hand man, and he is full of shit." "This is normal." Tissaya nodded indifferently, "Those in charge of intelligence can''t be close to anyone, they can only be close to their masters." Except for this person, what he said is correct. ?Margarita said that what the witcher heard was true. "The capital chain of the personal fund you asked Siledon to manage is on the verge of breaking. The college''s investigation is similar to that of Thaler. A group of news dealers and speculators with some reputation in the merchants'' union are the suspects." Furthermore, Thaler is right. If you use financial means to deceive people, you may not know who did it. Tsk, tsk, in my opinion, those businessmen who play finance are no different from playing magic. If we put a curse on people, we still have to create some conspicuous formations and collect some casting materials, those people. A quiet incident can deceive the shareholders of an entire company, and the only manifestation is that a few numbers on the exchange are changed. So, Lan En traced his fingers on the rim of the wine glass in his hand, with a smile on his face. "That''s it? So simple?" A group of financial speculators and news dealers wanted to make a fortune, and ended up targeting a fund. Is it just an ordinary and logical financial speculation? And my personal fund was targeted by this group of people just because of bad luck? This is a bit too abnormal. ?Lann even felt a little amused by this. "Of course this is not normal." Tishaya said lightly next to her. ?She pierced a pickled olive with her fork and bit it in her mouth. She chewed it and swallowed it before wiping her mouth and continuing. Aretusa examined Siledon and found no interference from any supernatural means including hypnosis, suggestion, and potions. His investment behavior belongs to natural consciousness and natural choice. The same goes for the Chamber of Commerce personnel who had contact with him. Later we stopped the investigation. ?Tisaya looked at Lan En''s face seriously. You should understand our behavior, right? Of course. The witcher nodded. The difficulty of financial investigation lies in complying with the rules. Magic is of course easy to use, and power is equally easy to use. Both of these things can make financial activities that should follow business logic controllable. Who is the holder behind the equity, who is the funder, and who are the beneficiaries. This can be clarified under strong pressure and means. But the key is to understand the consequences afterwards. Of course, if financial activities are intervened by violence or supernatural forces, some things can be clarified and some things can be prevented. However, it is inevitable that such violent intervention will affect business development and capital injection. ? Destroy the trade development of a country or region. After all, no businessman with a lot of resources in their hands would be inclined to invest in a country where the local assets they have invested money in may be intervened at any time. If you want to enjoy the development opportunities brought by finance, you must also endure the occurrence of financial crimes, speculation, and fraud. For a power group, this is a reality that must be recognized clearly. ??So when Arethusa uses magic means to confirm the background of some people, it is impossible for her to act unscrupulously. The Colleges investigation using supernatural forces was immediately terminated before the impact could spread beyond suppression. Taller''s intelligence department represents the power of the kingdom, so their investigations must abide by the rules. Of course, if the situation can be suppressed, the rules may not be followed. ?But this time it was just Lan En''s personal fund that had a problem. He himself did not show any hysterical level of anger and seemed not to care much. ?The intelligence officers under Foltest naturally dont have to work hard for that. ?After all, the resources expended to suppress the situation and the difficulties endured afterwards all have to come from the funds of their intelligence department. Okay. Ah~ ??The witcher covered his head with both hands, and seemed to drawl out helplessly. In the end, nothing can be found out! It has nothing to do with personal ability. If you want to investigate this kind of thing, you need a huge force that is deeply rooted in human society and strong control over this force. There is no doubt that such a role does not exist now. Even in Lan En''s home world, the amount of telecommunications fraud and financial fraud suffered by large countries is higher than the annual GDP of many small countries. ?There are too many people who cannot be chased back. As for the administrative efficiency and strength here, Lan En has no hope for this. ?Margarita smiled as she watched Lan En covering her head and complaining, while Tissaya was much calmer and more rational in comparison. ??Completely different from her students who enjoy their looks. The lack of money in the operation of the capital chain is not a problem. ?The former dean said calmly, and at the same time, she adjusted the angle of the used tableware, placing it symmetrically and neatly. "Actually, if you wait a few days and your dividends from the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce come down, more than 30,000 orens will be just a small amount." Lan shook his head. But the problem with the broken capital chain is that time and money dont match up. All my assets can be wiped out in a few days. So, you need timely and sufficient capital injection. ?Margarita stood next to her and took a sip from her wine glass. ?But at the same time, Lan En, who was sitting next to her, felt some kind of smooth and plump flesh part quietly crawling onto his lap. ??The witcher glanced sideways at the blonde sorceress. There is something in the words of the bridesmaids! What''s going on? Let your brother sell himself? ??Tissaya across the table curled her lips inconspicuously. It was obvious that she was very aware of her students'' virtues. ?However, this funding gap is not a big problem for the previous college, let alone the college that has added Valyrian steel business. ??The Valyrian Chamber of Commerce is a swan that lays golden eggs making money every day. It is said that the Witcher is about to go bankrupt, but in fact his current property is completely wiped out. ?Dividends from the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce will also allow him to regain a net worth similar to before within a year. ? Over thirty thousand orens, between Lan En and Margarita, this number can at best give them a new ''play'' and ''spice adjustment''. So from beginning to end, when this topic came out of Margarita''s mouth, she was just teasing her little lover, and never thought it was serious. Well, the money issue is easy to solve. ?Tisaya pretended not to notice her students little move, and unknowingly it became part of Margaritas play. "But the key question is what I told you, Lan." The former dean who came back from vacation said seriously. You need a dedicated asset management team. This time Sileden proved that he is a loyal friend, but his decision was wrong and caused losses. With your character, of course you dont blame him. But what about next time? Where are the others? "Don''t use people from Aretuza, or people from Giancardi Bank. You have a different role now, Lan. You need someone who can manage your assets and trust you in return." "I''ve been talking about this since I started my Valyrian Steel business, but you didn''t care. Take advantage of this opportunity and get it done." ?Tisaya''s words reminded Lan En of his student days, when he was picked out by the class teacher and scolded. ?Unconsciously, the demon hunters sat upright. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 983 965 The power of sunshine Chapter 983 965. The power of sunlight After dinner, Margarita waved her hand, and the cutlery and table disappeared. ?? Lan En now went into the bathroom, saying he wanted to take a shower. The situation on the other side of the rift where the celestial sphere met had been so severe that he didn''t have much time to keep clean. Without even waving her hand, Tisaya automatically started to tidy up the originally messy dean''s bedroom. By the way, she also placed the armor that Lan En took off on the armor display stand that Margarita bought. It is said that it has not been cleaned for a long time, but it seems that there is no smell. ?When the armor passed by, Tissaya subconsciously shrugged her nose, and then froze. ?As if he suddenly realized that his behavior was inappropriate. Turning around, he waved his hand, using gestures to coordinate with the chaos magic to make the magic smoother. In just a few minutes, the entire bedroom was tidied up. ?Margarita walked towards the outside of the room with a covered plate floating behind her. Im going to bring food to that kitten. Tisaya, you seem to be blushing. Did you drink too much just now? No, its nothing. Tisayas proud and ascetic face remained calm. "I''m going with you, Rita." "oh?" ?Margarita smiled teasingly. Most of the time, pornographic jokes between women are more extreme than men, and this trend is even more exaggerated among sorceresses who have always been open-minded. Even the old man who is a regular customer of the ''special service'' in the tavern would probably turn red and look like a young man who has never seen the world if he had the opportunity to hear the night talk in Aretuza''s apprentice dormitory. Two powerful sorceresses walked out of the room, flannel ball''s dinner floating behind them. Your blushing face is impressive, Tissaya. ?Margarita teased her teacher. Disaya once took her great-grandmother as an apprentice, but this age gap was not reflected in their skin and bodies due to the supernatural power. ?Margarita smiled and lay on Tisaya''s shoulder. ?Tishaya, on the other hand, still had her hands folded in front of her belly, walking reservedly and orderly. Dont be shy, teacher. ?In order to tease Tishaya better, Margarita even chose a name that she had not used for a long time to call Tishaya. The sound of running water in the bathroom is mesmerizing, right? Imagine the warm water flowing over that face, caressing the long silver hair and strong arms. Youve had too much to drink, Rita. Before Margarita could continue speaking in a provocative tone, Tisaya interrupted her with a stern face as usual. The overwhelmingly powerful magic and technology instantly made Margarita walk smoothly. There is no more coquettishness and ambiguity like a drunken rose. Tishaya! Dont be so serious! The former dean turned a deaf ear and completely used magic to take over the actions of the current dean. ??If it were before, Margarita would have talked about dirty jokes with close friends such as Tissaya and Yennefer. But before is before and now is now. If Tisaya really didn''t think about anything and had no reaction to Lan En''s face and character, she could talk to Margarita for hours without blinking until her mouth was dry. until. ?But lies dont hurt, the truth is the sharpest knife. Some people tell jokes, and some people look in the mirror. As for who is telling the joke and who is looking in the mirror, I have some idea in my mind. Disaya walked in front of Margarita who was being controlled. She couldn''t tell whether it was because of her strong desire to control or because she didn''t want her to notice the blush on her face. In short, Tissaya''s tone was well controlled, as calm and wise as ever. Before you tell a dirty joke, Rita, look at this. Without looking back, Tissaya just raised **** and placed them next to her face. ?Margarita behind her could only see a golden light emitting from those two fingers. Just looking at it is like bathing in the warm sunshine. "What''s this?" Margarita Under the golden sunshine, even the alcohol concentration in the blood felt much lower. She tilted her head and asked the teacher a question. While eating just now, my hand brushed against Lan Ens hand, do you remember? ?Tisaya rubbed her fingers, and the warm sunlight on her fingers disappeared. This is what I bumped into in that moment. "Lan''s hand?" Margarita was still confused, "What on earth is this? Do you want to say that his hand has experienced some kind of magic?" ?Tisaya turned her head and glanced at Margarita, a look that was very familiar to Margarita. ?When she was still in the apprenticeship stage, although her talent had already been revealed, her sloppy personality still caused her to make mistakes on some basic issues from time to time. And Tissaya, who taught her, would look like this. How could I teach such an ignorant guy like you? "I remember that before I left office, I recommended you to read my book, "About Another Kind of Spellcaster Apart from Warlocks."" Speaking of this, Margarita''s eyes flickered. stand up. ?Tissaya, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes slightly and spoke in a bad tone. Are you going to tell me that you havent actually read it at all? "No! How could it be? Ha, haha! I remember that in that book you discussed Meritelli''s priests, Freya''s chief priests, and Cliff''s priests." Cliffs what? ?Tisaya asked pressingly. ??However, while his tone was not kind, he could still nod to the sorceress apprentices who happened to pass by with a calm expression. ? And the apprentices are obviously very adaptable to this scene where two deans appear at the same time. ?Margarita''s lips murmured for a long time, and finally sighed dejectedly. "Well, I didn''t look carefully. You know, Tissaya. I''m good at studying spells, but not analytical papers." Bishop of Clive. ?Tisaya first helped the students to make up for the missing knowledge, and then continued. It was an early book of mine that explored the source of the magical power of religious people attached to gods. There was also further speculation about the existence of gods. ?Margarita knew very well that the "early years" in the context of Tisaya should span two hundred years. ? Human beings landed on this continent and discovered the magic of chaos only a few hundred years ago. Tissayas theoretical book apparently caused little stir at the time. Among the new generation of humans and the new generation of warlocks, there are even fewer people who have heard of it. ??If it werent for Tisayas reading mission, perhaps Margarita wouldnt even know about the existence of this book. ??Maybe this book will always be gathering dust in Arethusa''s library. Although Arethusa has now made clear the fact that gods exist through Lan Ens experience. But the trend is not so easy to change. Human beings have been the dominant race on this continent for a long time, so they naturally have a feeling that the world is centered on me. And warlocks are the upper class among humans, and this feeling is even stronger. ?In the eyes of the older generation of warlocks like Tissaya, there is a power more powerful than magic in the world, because they have experienced an era when humans have not yet established a foothold on the continent. In the eyes of the new generation of warlocks, they are the spellcasters who use rigorous logic and boundless wisdom to explore magic and supernatural powers. Druids and priests are just a group of lunatics who are either withdrawn, fanatical, or both, and they "accidentally" leverage the magic through their neurotic thinking. ??The witch doctors and goddesses in the village are even less worthy of respect. The most capable among them can only rely on eating hallucinogenic mushrooms and smelling herbal incense to connect their spirits with the magic of chaos. ?Most of them dont know anything. They just use their eloquent words to deceive ignorant and shallow farmers, and sell amulets or little straw men that only have psychological comfort. You mean this is some kind of divine power? ??However, Margarita, who clearly recognized the existence of the Lady of the Lake, was obviously much more receptive than the other new generation of warlocks. "Yes, divine power." Tissaya said lightly, "Some kind of divine power with the nature of sunshine. It is completely different from the lady in the lake, except that it is all golden." As he spoke, Disaya suddenly sighed. You new generation of warlocks are too young and have never seen a real big scene. So after seeing the novel power, you dare to subconsciously think that it is some kind of magic. In our day, things were not so absolute. Dont say such old-fashioned things, Tissaya. You look old. ??Although Margarita admitted that she was not as knowledgeable as her teacher, she did not feel that the gap was that big. ?It is like a child who has not yet gone to school complaining about the difficulty of life in front of an adult who has been severely beaten by society. So he said it nonchalantly. ??Tissaya''s words just now made her think she was talking to the old demon hunter Vesemir described by Lan. ??Compared to warlocks who can use various means to maintain their youth and passion, demon hunters who rely solely on physical mutations to resist the erosion of time will obviously have an older mentality. But Tissaya suddenly turned around after Margarita finished speaking. She could hear the feeling of "not caring much" in Margarita''s words. ??The magic that originally controlled Margarita''s actions was also canceled by her. Disaya said nothing, but looked at the student who she was proud of and had a headache with a strange look. You, why do you look at me like that? ?Margarita laughed a little uncomfortably. ???If Tissaya was still using magic to suppress her, she wouldn''t be so nervous. After all, she had been taught this way since she was a student. ??But if Tisaya suddenly removes the magic and looks like she wants to speak well, then Margarita will understand Most probably I made what the teacher considers a big mistake. Let me make sure first, Rita. ??Tisaya did not answer Margarita''s question, but instead walked around and examined Margarita, who was feeling uncomfortable, with a reserved and rigorous pace. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 984 966 Educational Negligence Chapter 984 966. Negligence in education He loved to capture the Dijing, which gave him endless magic power. Once he chanted a spell and moved the mountains, just because the mountains blocked him from watching the sunset from the mage tower. ?Tisaya suddenly said the description in a certain book. Do you remember this description, Rita? ?Margarita didnt know why Tisaya was able to change the topic from Lan has some kind of magical power with a sunny nature to a reading investigation. ??However, solid basic knowledge still allowed the current Dean of Aretusa to respond to the question easily. It was already bedtime for the students of Arethusa, so in this luxurious and deep corridor, the lights were dimmed under the adjustment of magic, and the originally covered moonlight was able to slant through the large window on one side of the wall. Projected down. ??Margarita and Tisaya were the only two people left in the long and gorgeous corridor. "This is a description of Joffrey Monk. He was one of the first landed humans to control the power of magic. He was also one of the founders of the Novigrad Alliance, the original governing body for mages." ?Margarita spoke out the discussion in the book rigorously and was confident that she had done it word for word. But obviously, the purpose of Tissayas impromptu test on Margarita was not to test her memory. So, what is your definition of this description? ?Tisaya still asked unhurriedly. What does it mean? Definition? Is this passage an exaggeration? Or is it a show of literary talent besides narration? Or is it a simple and rigorous description of facts? ?Margarita was still not sure what Tissaya meant at this time, so she could only answer cautiously. I think its an exaggerated description based on partial facts? ?Margarita also uses an accent on the word part. Disaya shook her head silently, letting Margarita understand that she must have answered wrongly. But she still couldn''t figure out what was wrong and what was wrong. It seems that in addition to thanking Lan En for his contribution to Arethusa and taking care of you, I also want to thank him a little more. Tissaya shook her head and looked at her student with an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. He made me realize my shortcomings in education. "What?" ?Margaritas unclear question made Tissaya continue. Because the warlocks of our generation have personally experienced those big scenes and seen those powerful figures and their power, it is natural for them to record them. Then we thought with ease that our successors would have the same understanding as us because of those records. Now that I think about it, this is really negligent and arrogant. And after Lan En brought the divine power of the sun, your performance made me react to this negligence. Have I rarely told you the stories about the ancient wizards? "etc!" Margarita was, after all, the most talented student in Tisaya''s career. Through a few words of conversation, she vaguely realized what the teacher wanted to say. But precisely because she realized it, her eyes widened uncontrollably, with disbelief on her face. Tissaya, you dont mean Yes, thats what I mean. Say it, Rita. ?Margarita opened her mouth, while Tissaya encouraged her expressionlessly, or in other words, forced her to finish her guess. "You don''t mean to say" Margarita swallowed hard, "that description is true!?" Its not just true. Tissaya glanced sideways at Margarita. Even out of the scrupulousness of the book compiler, this description is reserved. Jofrey Monk likes to capture demons. Although this sentence is short, there are actually more than a dozen demons imprisoned in magic bottles by him. The wizard''s spellcasting requires the mobilization of chaotic magic power, but this power naturally has the characteristics of promoting distortion, violence, and uncontrollability. So wizards also need to transform the chaotic magic power from the outside through special organs in their own bodies before they can use it freely. ?This is also the reason why most sorceresses lose their fertility, because their reproductive organs have been distorted by the magic of Chaos. Di Jing is a spiritual life born in the interface of the four elements of earth, water, air and fire, and in the interface of air. ?These interfaces are located deep in the world and are part of the world. ??If Lan En wants, then he can use [Spirit Vision] to observe the interface of the four elements just like observing the body of the Lady of the Lake. But he is not a wizard who engages in magic research, so he has no need for this and has never done so. The creatures born naturally from this interface can use the magic of chaos without any scruples, without having to transform first like humans. This means that the Dijin can do almost anything with their inexhaustible supply of chaotic magic, making them the prototype of the ''genie in the lamp'' in fairy tales. ??And the wizard who owns, or enslaves, the Di Jing can directly extract the magic power from the Di Jing to achieve "endless mana" in a relative sense. The magic of chaos in nature is readily available. "Geoffrey Monk, who mastered and enslaved more than a dozen Djinn, indeed moved a mountain just because he wanted to enjoy the scenery. In addition, each Djinn also has the same ability as in the story. Let him make three wishes." Its all genuine. ?Tisaya said while shaking her head. "It''s only now that I realized that you, the new generation of wizards, don''t all regard these descriptions as us reciting poems or making up myths?" ? ? ? "Look at your disapproval of the power of the sun. This is still you. After personally confirming the existence of the Lady in the Lake. Those wizards who have never seen gods, or even seen religious people perform magic, may have a narrow-minded view that I cannot imagine. In the eyes of the older generation of wizards, these things are as obvious as common sense and facts. Powerful wizards can do these things, and the spellcasting abilities of clergy are indeed different from wizards. There is no need to stress these things at all. Whats more, its not like they didnt record it, they wrote a lot of books. ?The stories of Jan Becker and the stories of Geoffrey Monk are constantly spreading. But the new generation of magicians generally find the poems in the book quite imaginative. ??Perhaps the strongest expression of power that they can accept from warlocks is Arzu who summoned the saliva demon to crush half of Maribo. But you must know that even Arzus teacher, Cosimo Malaspina, is considered a young man in front of a sorcerer of Tissayas generation. Tisaya''s book "About Another Kind of Spellcaster Apart from Warlocks" at that time caused some waves in the circle of warlocks, which was not yet large. Because even if the magicians at that time did not confirm whether transcendent beings like gods existed, they recognized the spellcasting abilities of clergy that were completely different from them. ??And if Tissaya moves the release date of this book to now, it may have a bad impact on her academic reputation. Just look at Margarita. This great-grandmother was an apprentice under Tisaya, and now she is a powerful sorceress who has become the new abbot of Arethusa. It can be called a wizard family with outstanding talents. But now he looks like his worldview has been updated. ?Those real powers and real stories, after the passage of time and the world, will also become something that is either true or false in the eyes of people today. He faced the god, Rita, on the other side of the celestial sphere. The golden light appeared again on the tips of Tisaya''s fingers. If I werent here today, you wouldnt even feel the power of the sun. ?Margarita pursed her lips and lowered her head. Immediately afterwards, Disaya reluctantly extended her golden fingers to Margarita''s eyes. Whats more problematic is not the divine power of these sunshine, but the location of the divine power, Rita. ?Tisayas red lips were close to the students ears. ??The hot breath with the fragrance of Alfors breathed on Margarita''s round earlobes. On his face, there are hickeys with this magical power. Do you understand what this means? ?Margarita, who had just been immersed in the impact of having her world view reshaped, raised her head in surprise. "Um?!" Lan didnt know why it took so long for Margarita to deliver a meal to the flannel ball. Logically speaking, kittens eat fairly easily. After all, they regulate their Ellu cats according to the requirements of warriors. ??Even if Margarita saw how cute the flannel ball was and wanted to pet the cat until it finished eating and put away the plate, it shouldn''t take that long. But until Lan En came out of the bathtub in Margarita''s room, the owner of the room still did not come back. Finally, the witcher went to bed exhausted, but while half asleep, he felt a plump and warm body wrapped around him like a beautiful snake. Huh? The touch gradually became clearer, and this enchanting body felt very familiar to him. Are you so enthusiastic today? ?Lan En made a muffled groan in the darkness, still having doubts. ?But Margarita was not prepared to answer him. ??The sorceress''s body pressed up, and the deep ravine was enough to suffocate Lan En even with their current size difference. ??No matter how many times he sees this graceful, thrilling arc and just the right figure, it will always make the witcher feel incredible. ??The sorceress''s warm breath blew into Lan En''s earhole, and the ambiguous breath was like abundant sweat beads oozing out, growing between the two''s breathing. Arent you sorry that Triss is not here today? ?Margarita matched her breath with playful words. After all, she is Temerias royal advisor. Although she treats me...but when its time to do business, Triss is not the kind of person to be careless. Lan''s wording was careful. ?But Margarita chuckled. "Yeah?" ?Her voice was as light as breathing, blowing straight into the witcher''s heart. But I feel a bit regretful. ".Um?!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 985 967 Spell Fireball Chapter 985 967. SpellFireball After waking up the next morning, Lan En sat up on the bed. ?His face, which even though it still showed the confusion of just waking up, did not hinder his overall temperament, was a little suspicious. ??Did I dream last night? Lan En was not only doubting himself, but also doubting the sorceress sitting in front of the dressing table, dressing herself up and putting on makeup. ?Margarita simply wore a silk pajama. The smooth and drapey fabric could faintly highlight the curves of her body. Just like a description in sculpture art: half-nude figures are more artistic than full-length figures. High-end perfumes and creams emit a long and elegant fragrance in the room. Lan knows her well, and she always uses only the best. ?Margarita did not shy away from the makeup process in front of Lan En. This is not laziness after both parties get used to it. But she is confident enough in herself. She is already beautiful and attractive in itself, and the process of makeup is the process of becoming more beautiful. She likes to let her lover watch the process by her side, and she will also appreciate her lover through the reflection of the mirror at this time. Being able to appreciate each other with your lover is a psychologically satisfying and happy thing. I put on a new lipstick, how do you feel? ?Margarita looked at Lan behind her through the mirror. ??The witcher tells the truth, and he loves nothing more than telling the truth. Great. You are suitable for bright and heavy makeup, like a rose blooming unbridled. Ha, you have such a sweet mouth. You should go to the tavern to play the piano and sing. Margarita smiled in the mirror, as if teasing her. ?The soft tongue stretched out and licked the plump lips. Then, Margarita began to arrange her brilliant blond hair and put on her favorite gold jewelry. ?This kind of tacky jewelry will only make people feel gaudy on her body. You can stop being sweet for a moment. What about my proposal last night? Are you interested? ?Margarita said while fixing her hair in the mirror. "Wait" Lan En had a confused expression on his face, as if he had stopped drinking and couldn''t recall it no matter how hard he tried. "What?" ?Of course, Mentos will not be deceived by the subject''s acting skills. The biochemical intelligence brain first punched a "?" on the retina. Continue: Like to tell the truth? ? Lan Ens expression did not change at all, and he regarded the words in front of him as if they were nothing, showing his superb acting skills. Dont act stupid. Margarita also easily saw through her little boyfriends performance. ?Hmm, small in terms of age, but small in terms of physique and size. You were awake when I spoke, but I still remember it. Dont be shy, boy. ?Margarita said while looking at the eyeshadow in the mirror. Triss looks great, doesnt she? . Lan En blinked and scratched his chin, feeling that something was not quite right about Margarita today. "I''m going to do some morning exercise first." ??The witcher felt vaguely overwhelmed. Putting on his casual clothes very quickly, Lan En walked out of the dean''s bedroom carrying the Sword of the Lake Lady. After Lan En left, Margarita put down the pen she was aiming at eyeshadow in her hand. ?She suddenly went crazy and ravaged her newly-styled golden hair, and kept muttering in her mouth. Ah!! Its so annoying! Its so annoying! There are obviously a bunch of green pools waiting eagerly! There are more at the intersection of the celestial spheres! There are more! Its still God! I can go and blame my mother! Bichi! Its all Bichi! The long golden hair was scattered, like a defeated golden retriever. ?But after getting mad, Margarita took a deep breath and calmed down. No idea, just like Tissayas analysis of her last night. She doesn''t want to leave Lan En at all, and even just thinking about the possibility of this happening in the future makes her fearful. ?Then we can only try our best to tie Lan En''s heart here. At least dont be abducted by the blue pool at the intersection of the celestial sphere! To this end, she was even prepared to drive away tigers and devour wolves to bring in some reinforcements and give some meat to the bichi in her mouth. ?Margarita, who had been crazy about her lover''s popularity for a while, finally had no choice but to rearrange her hair, turn on the telescope in the room, and communicate with someone far away. Lan En, who slipped out under Margarita''s strange remarks, walked all the way up the stairs. The top level of Arethusa is the Palace of Gastang, where the wizards hold their highest meeting. ??This palace is located on the same giant rock as the famous elven ancient portal, Tor Laura, also known as the Tower of Seagulls. The overall building of Arethusa is built on a large rock that was split from the continent, and this large rock was divided vertically into two pieces, one large and one small. ?The whole of this split but not completely split island is called Thanede Island. ??The castle of Arethusa was built across these two large rocks. ?Most of the classrooms, dormitories, and Luo Xia Palace are on the larger but lower part. ?The Gastang Palace and the Seagull Tower are on a slightly smaller but higher piece of rock. The two building complexes are connected by a large suspended stone bridge. ?The stone bridge is wide enough to carry four or five carriages in parallel, and the large and neat stones that make up the deck of the stone bridge adopt a black and white grid like a chess board. This makes the entire bridge more expensive, but it also gives it more of a magic academy feel. ?Originally, the bridge had long been in disrepair, and the rock blocks had fallen and been damaged by the erosion of the salty sea wind. I even had to use illusions to barely cover up the crumbling true appearance of the bridge and maintain the dignity of Arethusa. People crossing the bridge can only step on the black checkered ground to ensure that they will not fall to the sea or rocks more than a hundred meters away and become a puddle of fish food. After all, the cost of repairing this kind of building is really high, and mages even need to be involved in it. And the mage''s labor costs are naturally extremely high. ??But after Lane brought the technology of Valyrian steel, the college''s cash flow was unprecedentedly abundant. Before Tisaya took a job in the Talents and Skills Association, it finally decided to start construction. Remove the illusion and actually repair the bridge. ?After returning this time, Lan En found that the bridge had been completely repaired. Normally, no one would come to this bridge or go to the building on the rocks on the other side. So Lan En chose a more relaxed place as his morning exercise place. Under Lan En''s control, ordinary swordsmanship training will not cause any disturbance. ??But after the warm-up, the lace collar on the shirt and the molten silver hair were swaying in the sea breeze. He slowly raised his left hand. A wave of heat obeyed his will, gathered from his body, and finally burned with a "bang" in the void two centimeters above the palm of his left hand. It was a flame. The flame of a spell. ??This is the first time Lan En has really studied it since he obtained the spell-casting catalyst of this world of fire. ?This fire burned in the sea breeze on its own, seemingly unaffected by the external environment. ?Lann could feel the heat on his palm, but when he brought the magic fire close to other substances, the flame could not burn them. It seems that except for the holder, this heat is just an illusion. The fire of the spell is the catalyst for casting spells. It seems that only when the spell is cast can its power be revealed to the outside world. Other times it can be seen as a fire trick. ?Lanns spell teacher, Cornicus of the Great Marsh, gave him the Great Marsh spell book before the witcher left. ??But there is no doubt that this should be the basic teaching material for magicians. ?There are not many spells above, most of them are methods of shaping flames and then attacking them. ? Just as Cornicus warned his apprentice who had only been in contact with him for a few days: Spells are the worship of fire. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, fire was just a form of magic, and no one would separate out a special "fire magic department" or something like that. But in the world of fire, the fundamental order of the entire world is based on the burning of the initial flame. ?Hence the status of flame is unique. Spells, a spell based on the worship of fire, are actually juxtaposed with magic and miracles to form three spell-casting systems. Fireball, Big Fireball, Jet Flame. ??The introductory learning of a conjurer all begins here. Hoo! ??As Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, under his serious mental control, the flame suspended in the palm of his left hand swelled up like an explosion! In less than a second, the candle-like flame had expanded to the size of the mouth of a bowl. The fire of the spell, which originally had no influence on the outside world, also changed due to the casting of the spell. ??The air around the fireball is distorted by the heat that is visible to the naked eye. This is because the heat changes the refractive index of the surrounding air. The flames of the spell have a real high temperature. Originally, Lan En wanted to keep this [Fireball] in his hand and use his [Spiritual Vision] to further observe the inner structure. ??However, the casting of spells has its own process. When the skill is not perfect, the caster actually has no ability to operate the spell itself. The moment he realized that the [Fireball] was about to lose control, Lan threw his left hand forward. With a gesture like throwing, he threw the fireball in his hand towards the sea under the bridge. ??The fireball traced a parabola and was not blown out by the strong sea breeze between the two rocks. Instead, it fell directly over a height difference of more than 100 meters and hit the reef base of Xianide Island. The fireball caused a small explosion at the end, and a rock the size of a human head was blown away by the airwaves into the foamy sea near the explosion point. The sound of the explosion spread around, and when it reached Lan En''s ears, it was as light as a pebble falling to the ground. Data collection in progress. ? Mentos automatically provided analytical assistance throughout the process when Lan started his spell experiment. At this time, it simulates the possible effect of the spell fireball on human body damage ??A soldier wearing Nilfgaardian standard armor was completely burned to black after the hardest and thickest breastplate came into contact with the fireball. In addition to being scorched at the point of impact, the explosion also tore his limbs into pieces. ?This power is not much different from the fireball spell of ordinary warlocks. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 986 968 guess Chapter 986 968. Guess ?Lann fought against the mages many times, but they were basically concentrated at the Battle of Sodden Mountain. The attacks from the southern mages rained down like raindrops. ?Those mages are basically like crazy in order to evacuate to a safe area alive without being liquidated by the country. Completely disregarding the dangerous nature of chaos magic, he released spells in an overloaded manner. ?Of course, the mages in the north are similar. In that battle, the obstruction caused by the southern mages to Lan En was probably greater than the choking smoke on the battlefield. On the one hand, there are the mages transferred by Nilfgaard. Most of them are at very low levels, even those who have not graduated from the magic academy. They mainly focus on one thing. ??This was the decision made by the then Nilfgaardian commander Menno Culhorn after being tricked tactically by Lane. It is a decision that is deliberately guided. On the other hand, although there are only about twenty mages in the northern countries, all of them are great mages. ??Although the gap between the title of Archmage may be wider than that of Archmage and Apprentice. ??But the Archmage is the Archmage, and the spell casters of the northern countries suppressed the other party''s spell casters very well. So when Lan En faced those spells flying around on the battlefield, he basically scanned them with [spiritual vision], and then Arondette, filled with the divine power of the Lady of the Lake, followed his line of sight. The spell disappears. Most of the spell structures of Nilfgaardian mages are not advanced, so it is extremely easy for Lan En to destroy them. But this is no reason to underestimate the fireball spell of warlocks. ?Lan can easily ''cut'' a fireball, but if he were to be hit head-on without reacting, he would probably have to suffer serious injuries. At normal level, a mage''s fireball spell hitting a soldier wearing standard armor should be enough to blow up the armored human body. Even fragments of the armor can fly out, causing secondary fragmentation damage to the surrounding area. ?In the manor of Duke Stysa of Temeria, a former big man, the mage butler was holding a fireball ready to go out in the corridor, and then he was disturbed by Lan and the fireball went out of control. In the explosion, the butler himself and a knight in heavy armor were blown to pieces on the spot. ??The fine armor worn by knights is very expensive. If ordinary people slash it casually with a sword, it will basically leave white marks and small dents, and the armor cannot be cut through at all. It was blown into fragments like a grenade, knocking over everyone in the corridor. This is the most common fireball spell used by mages. In this world, the common reasons why mages are defeated are mostly ''unprepared'', ''being sneak attacked'', ''surprised'', ''being restrained'', and ''unable to react''. The rare reasons are ''insufficient destructive power'' . How about saying ''noble mage'' or ''lowly demon hunter''? Users who are also dangerous chaos magic are visible to the naked eye. And now. ~ ?Lan En raised his eyebrows and whistled cheerfully. If Vesemir sees this, tsk tsk. ??The demon hunters of the Wolf School would never dare to imagine that they could have this level of spell power. The maximum output of their [Igni Sign] is at the level of a Mars spray gun. ??It takes more than two seconds to spray the monster''s fur to scorch. Even if it doesn''t burn through, the muscles under the monster''s fur won''t matter. The effect of the spell fireball is completely beyond the specifications for a witcher who can only use some magic tricks. It seems that I am also a spell caster. ?Lan smiled easily, and on the retina, Mentos''s data collection for this spellcasting had also been completed. During this casting process, the subjects physiological fluctuations are as follows: The heat fluctuation data of the spell fire is being exported. Biochemical Intelligent Brain spoke in his usual British butler accent that sounded quite stylish. ?Of course, if the biological brain wants to choke people, this tone will also make Lan En particularly angry. No problem, its your choice. ?Lan En glanced at it and immediately noticed the difference between spell casting and seal casting. "The chaotic magic power in my body has not been consumed, but the brain wave intensity has weakened slightly. Does the spell consume the spirit?" ?Mentos quickly blew a rainbow fart upwards. Accurate understanding, sir. The release of the spell fire seems to be similar to your reaction when you used the [Block] combat skill. They consume the same energythe spirit of the releaser. In the world of fire, this should be called [soul power]. Lan En nodded, this is not a big deal. The demon hunter''s chaotic magic power relies on the body. With his physical quality, it is no big deal to cast nearly ten seals in a row now, and he recovers quickly. It is not easy to recover mentally, and can only be restored through activities such as meditation, sleeping, and resting. ??But after Lan En installed the [Song Gland] on himself, his mental recovery speed was also very fast. If during the subsequent augmentation surgery of the Space Marine, a [nerve knot] will be implanted in the occipital foramen of the back of the head. ?Then this enhanced organ will be able to adjust the original rules of brain rest of Space Marines, so that the human brain can be like a dolphin, with the left and right hemispheres sleeping and resting alternately. At that time, his mental recovery speed will directly increase exponentially. Next, the biological intelligence brain pointed out to the subject the points that could be improved during the casting process, as well as various minor mistakes, just like Lan En did when he practiced the seal. ?This ability to summarize, summarize, and correct mistakes is the source of the super learning ability of the citizens of the Interstellar Era. ?? Fireball, as the most basic spell, does not involve many knowledge points, and Lan En is also mastering the knowledge in the Great Swamp spell book at a very rapid rate. Among Onuma''s basic spells, if you look back you will find that the spells not only include the burning and control of flames, but also some other techniques. For example [spraying poisonous mist], [violent sweating], [violent oily sweat]. ?These spells do not superficially involve fire. But in reality, Lan En had a keen insight into the things beneath the surface of these spells. ??On the palm of Lan En''s left hand, the erratic flame first rose up, and the heat caused the air to make an explosion. The operation of the spell has its own process, but Lan En has already turned on [Spirit Vision], observing the transformation of the spell flame under the spell throughout the process. When the flames swelled to the size of a palm, Lan En slapped his left hand to his chest without hesitation. This is a completely different feeling from casting [Fireball]. The power in his body gathers in his left hand and becomes the fire of the spell. After the magic fire was transformed into a spell, it was shot into his chest and began to work. The conversion of heat became clear to Lan En''s perception as never before. After the flames of the spell entered the body, Lan En''s body surface suddenly burst out with a burst of white mist. ?This white mist covers the whole body, with a thickness of about ten centimeters, conforming to the contours of the human body. [SpellIntense sweating]. Lan En muttered while clenching his fists, jumping around, and doing various adaptive activities. Intense Sweatingis a spell that incorporates fire into the body and uses the water mist caused by sweating to greatly resist high-heat damage. ??But Lan En could see clearly that it would be damning if this layer of water mist less than ten centimeters thick on his body could really significantly reduce the damage caused by high heat. Unless water mist is not simply water mist. Lan En''s head and face were also wrapped in white mist, and miraculously it did not affect his vision. Spiritual VisionThis layer of white fog can be observed directly. The large amount of sweat discharged is indeed the mediator, but the things that reduce the damage of high heat are hidden deeper. Within a few breaths, the white mist on Lan En''s body gradually faded until it disappeared. ?This is also the first time he has cast this spell. The [fireball] that releases the flames, and the [violent sweating] that absorbs the flames into the body. The two basic spells of the spell are successful only the first time they are cast. ??Even if nothing else, this ability to learn spells was even if Cornicus searched the history of Master and Disciple inheritance in Onwuma, he would probably not be able to find a few. But Lan En didn''t stop there, releasing the spell just made him a little happy, similar to getting a new toy. But analyzing and observing the core and underlying logic of the spell made him very interested. The key to [violent sweating] is not to sweat, but to incorporate the flame into the body. Through the flame, a little bit of sweat changes its properties and has the power to withstand high temperatures. The spell effect only lasted for a few seconds due to Lan En''s mistakes and unskilled casting. However, when the white mist disappeared from the body surface, the witcher''s deep eyes did not return to their normal appearance. ?Similarly, the calculation process of Mentos on the retina is also brushing down like a waterfall. I remember that Cornicus gave me a serious warning. Suddenly, the Witcher looked down at the flames on the palm of his left hand and murmured softly. He said: Izalis, the origin of spells in the past, was destroyed by the fire he produced. He also said: The fire distorted life. The new logic-based speculation was submitted to Mentos by Lan En''s mind, and was deduced based on the data it collected during the previous spell casting process and its own computing power. The speculation is: Does the so-called flame of magic have a deeper meaning that is not burning or high temperature in the conventional sense, but interference with life? In the world of fire, all intelligence and life are born from the burning of the initial flame. The ancient trees and ancient dragons that appeared before this were actually inorganic things, so they were immortal. In this case, does the flame itself have the meaning of life in addition to its original nature? When Lan En submitted this speculation to Mentos for data verification. He suddenly felt that the computing power of the biochemical intelligence brain was being greatly occupied in an instant. Mentos slowed down. ?But at the same time, the corners of Lan En''s mouth were slightly raised. Mentos also sent congratulations. "The parsing task has been constructed, sir. I think you are on the right track." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 987 969 recommends Dudu Chapter 987 969. Recommend Dudu After morning exercise, Lan En had no intention of going back to find Margarita or Tisaya right away. The two sorceresses must have conspired to do something last night, which made him feel something was wrong. So you came to me? ?Berengar was rarely tinkering at the stove. He was holding a list and looking at it. In the final analysis, blacksmithing is his hobby, and he is also a master blacksmith who maintains his own touch. But his job is actually to take care of the entire billet production process for the Valyrian Steel business. Including quality control of steel billets, production efficiency, etc. Now Lan is sitting opposite Berengar''s desk, with his elbows on the table and his chin on both hands. ??This is a small office built in the Valyrian steel billet production workshop. Outside, a group of strong men are enthusiastically smashing iron ingots with hammers. Berengar is working inside. When Lane talked about what he felt was wrong with Margarita, Berengar leaned forward with great interest. So, youre starting to feel like you cant handle it? Are you out of your depth? Lan En raised his eyes and looked at the old demon hunter. The aura that was filled with a lot of hot feeling due to receiving the magic fire was spreading. ?It seems like he didnt say anything, and he seems to have said everything. ?Berengar smiled and retracted his forward body. In short, I am nodding now. There is a funding gap in a bunch of industries. Even if the gap is filled, someone still has to find someone to take care of it. "Let me tell you," Berengar said with a tone of teasing or jealousy as he lay down on the back of the chair. The Aretusa family has a great business. Just open your mouth and say something. A lot of gold coins can crush people to death. "No." Lan En simply refused, "I always feel that before I had no choice but to eat soft food, now that I have become rich, I still eat soft food. Isn''t this a development in vain!" Oh, Im getting stubborn now. ?Berengar stabbed him with a smile, but also with a tone of teasing or jealousy. Because this tone sounded quite refreshing, Lan En was not prepared to argue with him. Bang, bang, two knocks on the door sounded. Although the sound of the wooden door being knocked was drowned in the sound of forging iron, the significant difference in timbre could still be distinguished from the noise. The visitor was obviously very familiar with Berengar, and he had already opened the door and entered before he could answer the call in the office. Hey, White Wolf. Youre good. Lan En turned sideways on his chair, saw the person coming in clearly and raised his hand to say hello. Geralt didn''t expect Lan En to be here when he opened the door, but he quickly came to his senses. ??After all, Lan En didn''t show that **** smile when he greeted him this time, because the young witcher was not happy at the moment. Hello to you, Lan En. I didnt expect to meet you here. ??Geralt''s low and hoarse voice sounded, which was quite charming when matched with his handsome and handsome face. Whats wrong? Do you think I will die outside? Maybe? ??The two chatted and laughed with each other and discussed death. People in the profession of witchers are not so superstitious, although they often deal with things like curses. But precisely because they have seen so many unconstrained curses and magics, they are able to see clearly. Talk about their respective deaths, which can be regarded as a unique topic when witchers chat. ??Geralt pulled a chair from the side, closed the door and sat next to it. There are now three pairs of cat eyes in the house. Is work going well? ?The relief of seeing an old friend finally freed Lan En from his troubles, and he asked with a smile. In order to ensure Ciri''s life in Kaer Morhen, several witchers from the Wolf School must protect her and train her in the castle where no one is around. The remaining person has to go out to earn money to support his family. ??Geralt followed Berengar to Gos Velen to look for work since last time. "Very good." Geralt knocked the mud from his boots on the wooden floor while responding to his friend''s question. The land of Velen is very ancient. The ancient races left temples, tombs, and laboratories protected by institutions here. Arethusa is very generous to explorers. The work here is indeed suitable for demon hunters. Ancient races refer specifically to races that have settled on this continent before humans appeared. Including elves, dwarves, gnomes, halflings, dryads, etc. Some time ago, Arethusa became interested in this ancient knowledge and organized an expedition. ??This is what Geralt is doing now. The academy will buy ancient magic items or knowledge from explorers at a high price. After all, the college is now worried about how to spend its cash flow. "I wrote to Yennefer a few months ago. She also wrote back to me and agreed. She should be in Kaer Morhen by now, taking care of Ciri''s life. Don''t worry." Because during the Northern War, Lan En took care of Ciri with them, and finally sent them out of the war zone. ??So Geralt and the guys from the Wolf School all believe that Lan has the power to know and interfere with Ciri''s current situation. So after Geralt talked about his current work situation, he also took the initiative to tell the young man about his arrangements for Ciri. Thats good, a little girls body should be taken care of by a mature woman. We guys dont know anything. ?Lane first affirmed Geralts actions. It seems that he listened to his own advice and realized that letting Ciri grow up healthily is far more important than his excessive and deep self-esteem. ??Given Lanns knowledge of Geralt, he must have been in a lot of trouble when he wrote to Yennefer. As expected, Berengar, who was watching the excitement, commented on Geralts expression when he said write a letter just now. But when I saw the expression on your face when you wrote the letter, I thought you were going to fight with the leader. ?Berengar shook his head and said as if iron was not made of steel. "What did you call it at the beginning? ''Dear good friend''? I can''t believe you were holding it in for two hours, right? That''s all you said." ?Lann also looked at Geralt with a strange expression. ?When you ask Yennefer to do something, you dont call her my lover or something like that, but good friend. Whose good friend travels thousands of miles to babysit in a dilapidated castle on the edge of the civilized world? "Geralt, let me confirm." Lan En considered his words carefully, "Um, have you ever asked anyone to do something for you?" ??Geralt put his two hands together, covering his face and rubbing them up and down. No, stop it, Lan. Im begging you. The muffled sigh coming from beneath the leather-gloved hands was almost a plea. Unfortunately, Berengar seems to like to use his "Wolf School-style taunting" against his own people. "Yes, ''As I beg you''. It would be great if you could write this sentence at that time." "Look at the reply from the sorceress. She also calls you ''dear friend'', and the irony is almost jumping out of the letter." Listening to Berengar''s words, Lan suddenly felt that he had missed a lot of wonderful things. Well, it looks like everyone is not having a good time. ?Lane patted Geralt''s shoulder and sighed. Huh, do you have a story too? ??Geralt first slapped Lan En''s hand on his shoulder away. In his eyes, people like Lan En should live a happy life. But then, Lan En told him that he was on the verge of bankruptcy. So, you are going to become an ordinary witcher? ??Geralt crossed his arms and looked at Lan next to him. Looking for work everywhere, being pressed for wages, being spat on when you pass by, like a leper? Why do I feel that the more you talk, the more excited you become? No, not at all. Im going to cry. ??Geralts dead face, which he practiced to reduce trouble, is sometimes difficult to see emotions. ?However, in front of Lan En, he still felt Geralt''s joyful teasing. ??White Wolf is not stupid at all. The more he comes into contact with Lan En, the more he realizes that the money is not a trouble at all to him. Instead, it can be used as a joke. ??If Lan En was really stumped by the money and was about to go bankrupt, then he wouldn''t make a joke about it. ?Geralt is very measured, and whether he admits it with his mouth or not, he tries to avoid hurting others. Physical or mental. So Lan En was not angry at Geralt''s teasing. Okay, thats it. After the joke was over, Geralt seemed to have remembered something and said to Lan. Right now, you are actually more worried about who should manage your property than the money gap, right? What? The famous [White Wolf] wants to enter the financial industry? In response to the joke just now, Lann took a comfortable position on the chair and looked at Geralt. No, I am self-aware and I cant play anything too complicated. ??Geralt spread his hands and said. But I should know someone reliable? ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to be stunned. Do you really know someone who is engaged in finance? And why are you so unsure when you say people at the end? I dont know if he can invest in funds or anything, but he is indeed a powerful businessman. He once used a dozen packhorses as capital and multiplied it hundreds of times in Novigrad. As for people. ?Geralt scratched his chin with his hand, where there was a ring of white stubble. Hmm, have you ever heard of doppelgangers, aliens, or mimics? Which one do you prefer? ?Lan En frowned slightly and said. You mean a shapeshifter? What does a shapeshifter have to do with a merchant? No, wait. You mean? ?At this time, not only Lan En showed a surprised expression, Berengar also put down the report in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Geralt. Yes. Geralt smiled sarcastically. The powerful businessman Im talking about is, uh, a shape-shifter. "His name is Trico Langrevinc Le Tote. For the sake of convenience, my friends like Dandelion and I call him Dudu." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 988 970 itinerary Chapter 988 970. Itinerary ? Lann and Berengar were both stunned by the candidates recommended by Geralt. Shapeshifter. The magic of this ancient creature lies in its extraordinary ability to imitate. As long as a shape-shifter observes a person for a period of time, it can transform into that person - not only the body, but also the clothes and even the tools he holds can be simulated. Of course, the person''s weight cannot be too different from him. ? ?The shapeshifter can also copy the person''s voice, way of thinking, acting style, professional knowledge and skills, etc. This is because - in Geralt''s words - it can copy the victim''s brain characteristics and mind, or soul. ?Of course, when it comes to the issue of souls, Lan En, who has just returned from the World of Fire, has a different view on this. The reputation of shapeshifters among intelligent creatures is not any better than that of water ghosts and ghouls because of their kind nature. A deformed monster with pus all over its body and claws and fangs is certainly terrifying. ??But wouldnt a replicant who steals your identity, appearance, skills, and even all social relationships make the person involved even more chilling? The physical monster can be dealt with with a silver sword, but how should we deal with the thief of social relations? Human beings are the sum total of all social relationships, and shapeshifters have the ability to completely replace people from a social perspective. That is a more complete killing than the disappearance of the physical body. So shapeshifters are very different from other humanoid creatures and have suffered a wave of large-scale hunting by humans in this world. To this day, it has become a rare thing, almost like a fairy tale. At least Lan En has never seen such a humanoid creature. Do you still know shapeshifters? ??The young witcher admired the old mans connections. Sure enough, the decades of wandering around on the mainland were not in vain. But Geralts face looked a little strange, as if he was remembering a bizarre experience. ?Thinking about it this way, the process of his getting to know the shapeshifter must have been really strange. ?While thinking, Lan En pinched his chin. Since he is the candidate you recommended, then I have no doubt about this Dudus character. But a shapeshifter, how did he become a merchant in Novigrad? Borrowing the face and business acumen of a dead merchant? The face is indeed borrowed. Geralt shrugged, But the business acumen should be Dudus own. No one stipulates that a shapeshifter must not be able to do business. And the owner of that face doesnt earn as much as he does. "That''s the face of Dandy Bibwit, the halfling from Polygonum Pasture. Now Dudu is running business in Novigrad using his cousin''s name, Dudu Bibwit. Earning money Dandys share of the money is considered a dividend. So the borrowed face is no trouble. ??Geralt introduced the shapeshifter he knew to Lan one by one. Furthermore, his identity is that of a shape-shifter. If the cooperation between you two really succeeds, he becomes greedy later. You can also use this identity to protect your own interests. What Geralt said was in line with his work style. Even if you are bringing together two friends who have a good relationship to cooperate, you will first talk about the possibility of a bad situation. ?As long as you are prepared for the worst, you will not be overly panicked and desperate when encountering difficulties. This is Geralts wisdom in life. But on the other hand, he also said this to Lan En out of trust in his morality. He was convinced that if Dudu had done nothing wrong, then Lan wouldn''t have been able to embarrass a shapeshifter. ? Lan En nodded, indicating that he understood what Jero meant. Then theres only one last question left. Is he willing to take over the management of my estate? ?Lan En said with his arms crossed. After all, it sounds like he already has a career of his own in Novigrad. Dudu seems to like the process of making money, he never gets tired of it. Geralt patted his thigh. "How about it? If you want to hire him, we can go to Novigrad together. The shapeshifter is very cautious. If a strange-looking witcher comes to look for him, he will probably hide himself." Finding a shapeshifter in a big city is not an easy task, even for a witcher. Novigrad? "Yes." Geralt stood up from the chair, "I have been away for long enough, and it''s time to change shifts with Lambert." "Go north to Kaedwen and return to Kaer Morhen to look after Ciri. I can take care of this with you when we pass through Novigrad." "I think you are afraid that Yennefer will tear Kaer Morhen apart." ??Although Lan En and Yennefer had met once on the battlefield, this strong and cold sorceress had an untouchable temperament that was too distinct. ?Just thinking about Geralt, a dull gourd, acting so ''well-behaved'' in front of the other party, Lan En couldn''t help but want to laugh. ?The matter was finally settled, and his asset manager finally had an idea, so this troublesome matter was removed from Lan En''s mind. ??And run to Novigrad. No matter what Margarita and Tisaya ''conspired'', it should not affect him. Perfect. ??Although Geralt is going to change shifts with Lambert, the mission of Arethusa still has to be delayed for a while, and the finishing touches can be completed before leaving. ?After making an agreement with Lan, Geralt began to speed up the completion of the mission. And Lan En was not idle either. ?After coming out of the Valyrian blacksmith workshop, he entered the crystal cultivation laboratory without stopping. ??While Tissaya is here, their experiment can now be the same as it was in the early days, with an experienced and powerful mage and a talented and far-sighted researcher. This is a good opportunity to move the research forward. ??Although Tissaya took a leave of absence from the affairs of the Talent and Skills Association. But it seemed quite relaxing for her to conduct their research with Lan En. ??Tisaya frowned the first time she entered the laboratory, and then waved a hand that was originally reserved on her lower abdomen. The laboratory, which was originally a little messy, became orderly again. Our last treatment for the nobleman whose lower body was injured by an evil spirit was very effective. ??Tisaya walked to Lan En and said, and even the well-informed archmage couldn''t help but be speechless when talking about the gameplay of the nobles. Now the reputation of crystal cultivation technology is widely spread among the upper class, and people have high expectations for this technology. Speaking, Tisaya glanced sideways at Lan En''s side face. "Of course, our project funds have been exhausted since you last came off the battlefield. But I still hope that people can identify with the prospects of this technology. Just think of it as a stubborn old mage. " No, its okay, Tissaya. And you dont look old at all. ? Lan En has already put on a white coat at this time. With the change of scene and clothing, he no longer looks like a warrior with ease and explosiveness. ?Hold the record board while observing the experimental equipment, while writing and drawing on the record board, he looked more like a tall and confident scholar. Lan En''s compliments didn''t even turn his head when he spoke. ?Tissaya glanced at the demon hunter''s side face with her peripheral vision, then sat down behind the desk in the laboratory. ??Its just that in the past, Tissaya could subconsciously arrange things on the table symmetrically and neatly, but now her method is a bit messy. ? Lan En, who was fully focused on the experiment, was still informing Tisaya about the progress of their experiment during this period. Keel growth solution is still the most efficient type of growth solution at present, but I have proposed three other types of growth solution ideas and gave them to Felicia for verification before I left last time. What was the final result? Phylicia Corrie, a sorceress apprentice who was spotted by Tissaya and taken to work in the laboratory. ?At this time, Tisaya realized that she was standing in the corner of the laboratory. ?Tisaya pursed her lips. Her attention was so drawn just now that she didn''t notice that there were more people. ?Philicia was very used to working for witchers at this time, even more familiar than working under Tisaya. Lan''s communication skills allowed him to get Felicia to work with him without even intending to do so. This kind of communication ability is simply the most important lubricant and glue in team work. With the help of Ms. Mattie Sodergren, she and I successfully prepared two of the growth solutions. Felicia responded while flipping through her experimental records for comparison. ?Mattie Sodergren was the sorceress who performed the skin transplant surgery on Triss. She specialized in healing spells and opened a clinic outside the academy in Gos Willen. ?This healing spell also made her one of the participants in the crystal cultivation project. But Lan Ens most profound impression of this sorceress whom he had never met before was Tisaya said that if she and Lan were working at the same operating table, the thought of going to bed would be far stronger than the thought of working. A standard sorceress with open ideas and strong sexual desire. One of the growth solutions is exactly what you imagined. Philicia continued to report. This growth fluid does not greatly promote the growth rate of organs, but it helps to build the organs more accurately. Are we going to use this growth solution this time? This is it. In the laboratory, Lan tied his molten silver hair into a ponytail. While writing the experimental records on the recording board, he ordered Felicia to start work. The shortcomings of growth speed can be compensated for by magical stimulation under special circumstances, right? The first half of the sentence was an explanation to Felicia, and the second half was a question. Lan turned his head and looked at Tissaya behind the desk with a smile. The so-called special situation is that there is a great mage who can provide energy throughout the experiment. ??Although I could call Margarita before, on the one hand, although she has a lazy personality, she is a responsible teacher and principal. She can''t exhaust herself to the bottom of her magic power on an experiment, right? On the other hand, although Margarita and Tisaya are both great mages, the gap in magic power between them is a bit big. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 989 971 ‘Complete’ and ‘enhanced’ Chapter 989 971. Complement and enhancement After all, Tissaya is an ancient mage who learned and grew up from the first batch of mages who mastered the magic of chaos. She has been accumulating magic power for longer than most countries today. ?Margaritas talent is good, but Tissayas talent is not bad compared to it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been selected and imparted knowledge by those terrifying first-generation mages who took control of the magic of chaos as soon as they came into contact with it. Consuming magic power to support the accelerated process of an experiment is not even something worth thinking about for her. The experimental process refers to A-37 times. ?? Lan En was still writing and drawing on the recording board with his head down, while issuing commands familiarly to control the progress of the experiment. Phylicia Keli next to her obviously did not suffer from the laziness common among sorceress apprentices, otherwise Tisaya would not have chosen her as an experimental assistant in the first place. When Lan En said the test number, she started working with ease. ?Under Felicia''s levitation technique, a portion of bone meal-like powder and a pile of Valyrian steel particles broken into beans-sized pieces were gently put into the culture tank. During this process, Lan En took the time to lift his eyes from the record board. After seeing that both things were put in safely, he lowered his head and started writing and drawing. ?That bone powder is still something scraped from [turbid currentmitter]. The material scraped off the white sword blade is equivalent to the white thorns on the Nergigante dragon''s body. ??The Valyrian steel grains specially customized from Berengar into bean-sized steel grains were adjustments made by Lan in order to increase the reaction area after he learned the lessons from the last experiment and made improvements. ??Both substances entered the culture tank, and then Felicia used the floating technique to bring a ball of liquid, which was the growth liquid prepared according to the ideas left by Lan En. The basic role of the growth medium in the crystal culture project is to allow cells that have lost their regenerative properties due to their excessive functionality to start dividing and proliferating again. This is the technical route determined after bringing back the keel from Lan En and preparing the first version of the growth solution. The data flow on the retina washed down like a waterfall, and Lan En''s attention was focused on the formulas and data. And keenly identify key nodes in the data and focus on them. Mentoss powerful computing power was temporarily withdrawn from the fire of analyzing spells and put into the current experiment. The calculation progress is 98% and 99% completed, sir. ??The last bit of the data stream was flushed, and Mentos changed the display format projected on Lan En''s retina. Convert large amounts of data into three-dimensional images. ??It is a small bundle of metal wires that are twisted and intertwined like plant roots. Tendin Coil, also known as Inner Steel. The second stage of surgery for a Primaris Space Marine. ??This is also the first time Lan En has used the technology of the crystal culture project to cultivate this special organ. The special features of this enhanced organ are different from the previous ones. Because its essence is actually a self-proliferating nanomachine, but Lan En used the biomass of the Nergigante to achieve ''self-proliferation'' with this ancient dragon material with super-regenerative ability. However, the main body of this reinforced organ is still Valyrian steel as an inorganic substance. The crystal cultivation project is used to cultivate human tissue, that is, biomass. Adding control of inorganic substances to this process is a huge technological leap. Even with Lan Ens biotechnology and talent, he only achieved this step by taking advantage of the characteristics of Valyrian steel that can be highly integrated with biomass. And in the process, there were many failures. It can even be said that this is the experiment that has failed the most since Lan En entered the research field. ?But fortunately, this time he felt it was time to succeed. ??The data compiled by Mentos was refined and extracted by Lan En, and finally he wrote and drew on the recording board in his hand. ?At the end, he tore off the recording paper with a "sting" sound and handed it to Tissaya behind the desk, who was preparing to transfer magic power. The parameters are all here. Lan En said with a smile. I think the success rate will be very high this time. Disaya took the paper. The data on it made her nod while looking at it, but she also frowned at the same time. You added inorganic substances in the crystal culture experiment? As a strengthening structure of the body? ?This is the first time since she came back that she has been connected with Lan En''s experimental progress. Before this, she had no idea that the witcher had advanced the experiment to this extent. Have they actually begun to build inorganic reinforced structures into cultured organs? The crystal cultivation experiment was originally just to achieve the purpose of "regeneration of severed limbs". But in the early stages of research progress, Tishaya and many research participants had already foreseen that the project''s prospects would be much more than this. The intention of regenerating severed limbs is, in the final analysis, to make up for the shortcomings. Those who are missing arms have arms again, and those who are missing legs have legs again. But if the development of things is just so rigid and monotonous, such a wonderful world cannot be born. Aphrodisiacs were originally only intended to allow men with fertility defects to make up themselves to the level of a normal person. But when men who were originally normal people discovered that aphrodisiacs were useful for themselves, and could even make their abilities exceed the so-called ''ordinary'' level, this resulted in the consistent prosperity of aphrodisiacs in the alchemy market. The same is true for the magic cream''s effect on women''s charm. Even the great nobleman of Coville, who had his lower body scratched by an evil spirit and had it removed directly to prevent infection, emphasized this in the communication before the experiment. Hope to increase the size of his lower body to a "smaller size" during training. ?The crystal cultivation program can be used to enhance certain functions of the human body, which is happening just as many research participants like Tissaya envisioned. Placing metal brackets in the body to increase strength is simply a dream for warriors. ??Its just that big businessmen and nobles who can really affect the progress of the experiment with their own needs and investments basically dont need to undergo this kind of warrior-like transformation. They are more inclined to use this technology to make their lives more comfortable and longer. ?Those enhancements that can increase combat ability often fail to do these things. Instead, they make the body feel more tired, more uncomfortable, and live shorter. So except for Lan En, no one has done follow-up research in this area. Even for Tissaya, she only had a simple and crude idea about this research direction. For example, when building an arm, a metal shim made by a skilled blacksmith is inserted into it. Let the flesh and blood automatically wrap around the metal and fix it on the outside of the bones to increase resistance. She had never imagined that in Lan En''s research, inorganic substances and organic substances had penetrated and cooperated with each other to such a precise degree. But Tissaya could no longer afford to be surprised, because the experiment was already in operation. The pure crystal under the culture tank began to glow slightly, and the runes on the staggered rune cloth pressed under the crystal also began to light up one by one. ??Tisaya held the parameter drawing that Lan En handed her in one hand, and raised the other hand to face the platform in the distance where the experimental process was being carried out. ??The roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to move violently, as if dancing on his chest. Huge chaotic magic power is being poured into the experimental device through Tissaya''s hand. Lan En was already sitting on the desk in front of Tisaya with one leg, crossing his arms and looking at the culture tank where the reaction was taking place not far away. Precise magic control, precise alchemical design, precise growth solution configuration, and precise integrated calculations. He has calculated all the experimental conditions to perfection. Technology and hard work will not betray oneself. Lan En looked at the thing that was gradually taking shape in the culture tank, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a subtle arc. With Tissaya''s huge magic power as a catalyst, the reaction process was greatly accelerated. ?The bone powder that is homologous to the Nergigante began to seep into the bean-sized steel particles. Then, the steel particles were elongated and shaped by the Nergigante material that began to grow. It became a large bundle of wires that were tangled together and scattered like plant roots. ??The air in the laboratory trembled faintly. Even if Tisaya''s magic power was not woven into magic, but simply output, the amount was too great. Chaos magic that has the potential to cause distortion and death to living bodies, making living bodies feel uncomfortable, accumulates in the room. ?Even Felicia, the sorceress apprentice, or Lann, the witcher. ??Two people who were both users of chaos magic felt a sense of instinctive disgust. ??If an ordinary person were here, he would probably have vomiting, muscle twitches, confusion, and even physical deformities in the future. The release of chaotic magic that made the air tremble suddenly stopped soon. Because Tissaya should do this now according to the parameters Lan En gave her. ?Her rigorous character ensures that every step is within the plan. The magic of causing discomfort is gone. Did the experiment succeed? Tisaya stood up from the chair and placed the papers recording the experimental parameters in her hands neatly on the table. Then he walked around the table and stepped forward. ??The huge amount of magic power just transferred didn''t seem to be much of a burden to her. "Yes." Lan En also stood up from the edge of the table and walked towards the test bench. Felicia used the floating spell with a discerning eye to fish out the results of the experiment from the culture tank. ?The small bundle of metal wires is still dripping with growth fluid that has become as transparent as water because it has exhausted its effective substances. Lan En stepped forward and held the [Inner Steel] in his hand. He pulled certain metal wires carefully and precisely. The bearing capacity of a single root is in line with expectations, the shape is in line with expectations, and the metal has the recovery and memory properties of living organisms. It is fully qualified. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 990 972 Implantation Chapter 990 972. Implantation After Felicia heard the conclusion of Lan En''s experiment, her originally expectant and anxious expression suddenly relaxed. After letting out a sigh of relief with his chest heaving, he clenched his fists and gave a small wave in celebration. She is one of the few sorceress apprentices in the entire experimental project who has not yet graduated from Arethusa. ??This first-hand internship experience alone has already accumulated a lot of qualifications for her future career as a sorceress. ?Even Philippa Eilhardt has now publicly stated that she hopes Philipcia will choose her as a mentor when she graduates and goes on an internship. The reputation of the Crystal Cultivation Project began with Lan Ens participation in the Battle of Sodden Mountain. Before this, it was not widely spread, but only limited to a very small range among high-level people. When this project has a name, it will have tangible results and progress. Many people with outstanding vision saw the prospects of this project at the same time. And start follow-up research, or simply dig people out. ?For example, in the wizarding academy opened in Kaedwen, Ben Ad Academy, there were several wizards who originally joined the project under Tisaya''s organization. ??The frequency of communication within the project is much less now. It is foreseeable that these wizards have probably started another plan on their own within Ban Ade College. They want to use crystal cultivation technology as a basis to move forward in the direction they want to focus on. Now the researchers who have been in the limelight in the crystal cultivation program have now more or less achieved a jump in status or property. As an intern, Felicia naturally hopes that the research she has participated in will be as powerful as possible. Comparatively speaking, Tissaya has passed the stage of "chasing fame and fortune". Her status has basically been at the top of sorceresses, so of course she is not pursued very much. At this time, she was looking at the small bundle of metal wires in Lan En''s hand with a little discomfort. ??The messy tangle of metal lines was simply uncomfortable in her eyes. But around Lan En, she still controlled her urge to forcefully put things in order. Is this what you want to create? ?Tisaya pursed her lips and spoke with a bit of stumbling. After all, it was actually difficult to suppress the urge to organize things. Same as before? A deliberately wrong organ? ?Tisaya looked at Lan En with playful eyes. ?Each time, Lan En would create some obviously abnormal organs on the grounds that "if the wrong organs that are deliberately distorted can be accurately manufactured, correct organs will not be a problem." Those organs tend to consume more magic power, more growth fluid, and longer culture times than ordinary organs. ?Tisaya didnt understand why those organs were so difficult to cultivate, but she was not a fool after all. After several attempts, she has confirmed that what Lan needs are those wrong organs. ?Lan did not defend or deny, he just lowered his head and smiled at Tissaya. As expected, the sorceress just shook her head casually and didn''t ask too much. Warlocks are a group of guys who hold their own secrets, and they also know that everyone has things they dont want to say. ??If you dont want to have a tense relationship, its best to suppress your curiosity and desire for control. ?Tisaya has already accomplished this in her long life. After all, he is in charge of a sorceress academy. If his curiosity and desire for control were not enough, the academy would probably become dissolute and corrupt. But if the curiosity and desire for control are too strong, it will be a different matter whether the students they cultivate will be excellent alumni or powerful enemies. Felicia, lets go. Disaya not only expressed her understanding of Lan En, she was even very considerate and called out the sorceress apprentice who was immersed in the joy of success. Experimental records and experimental processes need to be sorted and archived, as well as experimental consumables, which must be reported to the colleges logistics department for a record. There are still many things to do, so get started. Ah, yes! ??The old dean was much more intimidating than the new dean. Felicia woke up from her joy almost immediately, and then walked out of the laboratory quickly. ?Tisaya held the door handle and waited sideways until Felicia had completely walked out, then slowly closed the laboratory door from the outside. ??Only Lan En, who was motionless in the laboratory, was left with a look of unknown meaning. Perhaps it was the worry about your poor living environment in the past when you were still weak. In Lan Ens brain, the biochemical brain suddenly said this. Its disturbing that I have such a favorable impression of a woman who would take care of you, sir. ?Lan curled his lips at Mentos''s remarks. Don''t listen to this guy''s British butler accent now. He was actually trying to tease him. Lan En was completely unmoved by Mentos''s teasing. Instead, he began to take off his shirt, opened his alchemical leather bag and took out something. The steps to implant the [Inner Steel] do not involve complex and precise body structures, and the surgical difficulty is not at the same level as the [Song Gland] that needs to be installed in the brain. So he does not need to spend time going to the ancient Greek world to find Cassandra to use the [Cross of Life]. You can do things yourself. If you want to chat, lets chat later, now ??The Valyrian steel dagger turned brilliantly in Lan En''s hand, and the witcher''s fingertips traced the tip of the blade, feeling the sharpness. The operation begins. Surgical assist mode has been activated, sir. Please be safe. By the time Lan En walked out of the laboratory again, his silver hair had returned to his shawl appearance. His face is a little pale, and the collar of the silk shirt on his upper body has some signs of being torn. Looking through the gap, one can see a long strip of ''new meat'' with different colors on the white and tender but strong chest. ??It was a newly grown hole stimulated by the magic potion and had not been exposed to wind or sun. Lan En''s face twitched slightly. Because it was in his chest, under the ribs that clicked together like sash windows. The implanted [Muscle Coil] has begun to extend and grow. The Valyrian steel wire, which has been fused with Nergigante spine bone powder and has the ability to grow, will absorb the nutrients in Lan En''s body to replicate, spread, and lengthen itself, and then fix it to the tendons throughout the body. ?These steel wires will spread and grow under Lan En''s bones, skin, and muscles like a slime mold spreading out on a petri dish. ??The thin steel wire scrapes across the surface of nerves and bones, drilling out the twisted gaps between muscle bundles, and then repeats the process, extending to the next limb. ??Tisching and tingling sensations spread throughout almost every muscle bundle. The growth of [Tendin Coil] is under the control and supervision of [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland]. So there is no need to worry about the danger of spreading growth, but the uncomfortable feeling must be endured. The road to strength is often accompanied by unforgettable torture and pain. Lan has already understood, known, and accepted this pain. ?Unconsciously, he clenched his palms. The [tendon coils] that were growing rapidly between the muscle bundles had already laid the tentacle wire from the origin of the chest to the ends of the arms and limbs. ??Just the movement of clenching the palms is like two pieces of cooked monster skin rubbing against each other under strong squeezing force. makes a tooth-aching sound. Under Lan En''s clothes, the blood vessels in his muscles bulged, which was caused by the body''s reflexive tightening caused by pain. And these muscles and bones, which are already powerful far beyond ordinary people, are still getting stronger. Every time [Tendin Coil] is laid in a place, and every time an additional metal wire grows and is wrapped around it, his strength and body will become stronger. Eventually, he will be able to crush the hardest human bone structurethe skullwith just his palms. ??If the fists on your hands are equipped with strong enough protection, you can penetrate the armor of the tank with just a punch. Compared with the original Space Marines, the transformation surgery that can best increase the combat effectiveness of Primaris Space Marines has now been completed. ??If you just talk about the basic physical fitness and instantaneous explosive power of the naked body, then Lan En, who has completed the [Tendon Coil] implantation, is already the same as a Primaris Space Marine. Completely surpassing the naked body of the original Space Marines. ?Even because of the characteristics of Valyrian steel, his [Tendin Coil] even has greatly improved resistance to magic. ??The high degree of biological fusion possessed by Valyrian steel allows these powerful steel wires to remain in Lan''s body without affecting the flow and generation of his chaotic magic. ??However, when other people''s magic power invades, it will be resisted and weakened by the characteristics of this steel. During the painful process, Lan En "slightly" supported the wall outside the door frame of the laboratory. The walls of Aretusa are all made of huge rocks, and are finally covered with a gray coating. While they look seamless, their hardness can also match those of rock blocks. ??But when Lan En withdrew his hand from the outer wall of the door frame, a wall plaster coating was crushed into powder, and the rock underneath was also squeezed, and a cracked palm print was printed on it. ?This is just the grip of the palm of your hand. But at the same time, Lan En calmly raised his palm amidst the itching and pain. In the soft palm, a layer of skin cuticle and minced meat that had been squeezed into minced meat were rolled into curls by his force just now. . Tendon Coilcan significantly improve body strength and defense. But this defense refers to the steel wires throughout the body, which can block and weaken the weapons and forces that invade the human body. Since the skin, surface muscles, and cutin on the body''s surface are not laid outside the body, the defense and endurance of these surface tissues will not change. ?The grip strength suddenly increased to the point where it could crush rocks, but the endurance of the skin remained the same as before, which was why Lan En was in this situation. The layer of flesh and skin on his palms was rubbed off by his actions, as if he were rubbing his hands on the wall. ?Although it didnt take long for Lan En to take another sip of [Advanced Swallow], the wound on his palm was healed visibly. The meat rolls mixed with skin keratin and minced meat also fell to the ground. But Lan En still shook his head. ? ? Primaris Space Marines also face the same problem as him: the surface skin and superficial muscles cannot withstand the strange force brought by the [Tendon Coil]. But they can still become the sharpest knife force in the human empire on the battlefield. ??This is because subsequent surgeries and the overall reinforcement of the Space Marines have freed them of all weaknesses that can be easily exploited. Space Marines are not superhuman beings who can fly and escape, but they have absolutely no significant weaknesses. [Belisarius Furnace]. ?Lan En looked at his rapidly healing palm and whispered thoughtfully. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 991 973 Belisarius Furnace Chapter 991 973. Belisarius Furnace Belisarius Furnace. ??This super organ is named after Belisarius Cawl, the great sage of the Mechanicus, the founder of Primaris surgery. ?The name alone reflects Belisarius Calls confidence and concern for the organ he created. ??Ever since the Emperor of Mankind established the framework for interstellar warrior surgery, there has been a huge interstellar empire with tens of billions of humans. However, in thousands or tens of thousands of years, no one has been qualified to give instructions on this surgical procedure. Even if there are many ignorant people who want to improve, the end result is often a bunch of deformed monsters. Or a warrior who has been strengthened in some aspects, but has more weaknesses and flaws, and the gains outweigh the losses. ??Belisarius Caul is the only person in the past ten thousand years who has improved the enhanced surgical procedures of Space Marines, and the improved procedures have been recognized by the empire and equipped on a large scale. This wisdom and knowledge is unparalleled. Even a fragment of his memory may be more valuable than the entire gross human product before 2,000 AD. Tendin Coilis nothing more than a nanomechanical device. The Hymn Gland appears to be part of a sacred and powerful organ that Belisarius Cawl unearthed from the Emperor''s ancient research records. Kaul doesnt pay much attention to one of the two super organs, while the other feels that he doesnt have much room to intervene, so he doesnt want to steal this wisdom and use his own name. Only [Belisarius Furnace]. Inside the Primaris Space Marines, this super organ is called the "Reanimator". Normally, the [Belisarius Furnace] does not activate, but when the receptor is traumatized or mentally stimulated, this super organ will secrete a self-produced chemical substance. ?This chemical will greatly relieve pain and grant the ability to regenerate at a super rapid rate. When the wound recovers to a certain extent, the [Belisarius Furnace] will enter a low-power state again and begin to restore the reserve of special chemicals in the organ through the daily nutritional intake of the Primaris Space Marines. Sounds similar to a witcher''s potion. However, this super organ can even greatly increase the survival rate of space warriors in interstellar level battles. Secondly, after this organ is implanted in the body, it becomes a permanent state. ?It was like what happened when Lan En rubbed his hands just now because his grip strength was too strong, and a layer of skin and flesh on his palms were rubbed off. For the surgically formed Primaris Space Marines, basically a few years after the surgery is successful, the super-fast regeneration ability of [Belisarius Forge] can support their outer epidermis, making it strong enough to withstand His own surge in power. The epidermis is continuously destroyed during body movement, and then regenerated at a rapid rate, finally forming an anti-injury structure similar to a callus. In other words, the Primaris Space Marines are basically covered in thick calluses that cannot even be scratched with an ordinary knife. The structure of [Belisarius Furnace] is entirely made of biomass, and crystals will be easily cultivated. ?Lan En murmured while cautiously turning his neck and shaking his shoulders to adapt to the surge in power. "Yes, sir." Mentos mobilized Lan''s knowledge and presented the three-dimensional composition of the super organ on the retina. [Belisarius Furnace] is just structurally complex. But it is still not as good as [Song Gland]. But because it can produce that special compound on its own, the production time is expected to be quite long. Super speed regeneration. Lan En chewed the word in his mouth. Unparalleled survivability and strong recovery ability, this is a power that almost everyone involved in combat will dream of. At the same time, the image of a ferocious and terrifying dragon as ferocious as a demon flashed through the demon hunter''s mind. ??Nergigant, an ancient dragon from the New World with super-speed regeneration capabilities. Its regeneration level is even far more exaggerated than that of the already formed Primaris Space Marines. It is simply like unreasonable ''magic''. Lan En''s hand unconsciously reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and grasped the thick hilt of the sword wrapped in the skin of the extermination dragon. If you combine the technology of [Belisarius Furnace] with the body secret of Nergigantes super-fast regeneration But I have to remind you, sir. ?Lanns conjectures and expectations were transmitted to Mentos along with his brain activity. The biochemical intelligence brain calmly put the brakes on this exciting prospect. Although there is a high chance that your idea will come true, and the [Regeneration Shell] and [Jade] of the Nergigante are both on your sword, you can observe and analyze them at any time. However, we have not yet figured out how to release and control the two spells [Arzu Double Cross] and [Alzu Multiple Triangle] through alchemy. "[Arzu''s Double Cross] is the most likely way we have discovered so far to integrate the characteristics of super organs. Before this spell can be controlled by us in the form of alchemy, I do not recommend rashly starting super organs. Organ improvement work. ".Yes, you are right. I am impatient." Lan En originally wanted to rub his face to wake himself up from the pain of the tendon coils drilling into the gaps between muscles and nerves. But before his palm touched his face, he stopped. ??If I had rubbed it instinctively this time, I would probably have blood stains on my face. ?Lan En looked at his recovered palms and shook his head. Lets make the standard version of [Belisarius Furnace] first, otherwise wed be an idiot to hurt ourselves. Lan actually wants to achieve perfection in one step. Since I have Nergigantes [Regeneration Shell] and [Jade] as research materials, why not make my super organ more beautiful and powerful? However, his reason and spirit rejected this impulse to pursue perfection. The entire improvement and idea of ??the Space Marine surgical procedure is based on the knowledge he collected personally. He himself knows very well the extent to which this knowledge can be achieved, and he is also very clear about the extent of his mastery. ?This conceived system was established by him and handed over to Mentos for calculation and perfection. No one knows better than him. It is precisely because of this self-knowledge that he can clearly realize that he is not qualified now. Establishment task: Calculate the magic movement method required to cultivate the [Belisarius Furnace] in the crystal cultivation experiment. Lan En calmed down his urge to pursue perfection and calmly gave instructions to Mentos. The biological brain responded immediately. The task has been established and computing power is being allocated for calculation. ?This time in Arethusa, Lan is preparing to directly implant two super organs. The power increase of [Tendin Coil] was too strong. If there was no [Belisarius Furnace] to back it up, he probably would have to drink the potion as a drink so that he would not appear to be covered in injuries anytime and anywhere. In fact, although Lan Ens super organs so far have only been built after a period of time. ??But this is mainly due to the limitations of technological development. The biggest technological breakthrough in the crystal cultivation project was made by himself a few years ago. ?This project and technology are simply too young. ?As Lan Ens biochemical knowledge becomes more and more profound and his talents are further utilized, the construction and implantation of super organs in subsequent surgical procedures will become faster and faster. ?So one day later, Felicia had just completed the experimental records and files on the new breakthrough in crystal cultivation technology from the previous day under the "cultivation" of the former dean. Immediately afterwards, Lan En grabbed the strong man again and went to help. ?About the cultivation of [Belisarius Furnace], although the technical content of the organ itself far exceeds [Tendin Coil], the technical requirements of the crystal cultivation project are actually inferior. After all, one involves the combination of inorganic and organic matter, and the other is purely biological tissue construction, which is in the same line with crystal culture technology and professionally matched. ??So there is no need to go to great lengths to hire a great mage of Tisaya''s level to be the supplier of chaos magic. ?Philicia A sorceress apprentice is enough to keep the experiment running normally. The last [Song Gland] was cultivated by this apprentice independently after Lan En set the parameters. ??This powerful super organ, also known as the "Resurrectionist", looks similar to a [gene seed]. It is a flesh ball with many blood vessel interfaces. It took two whole days to grow under the infusion of Felicia''s magic power before it finally took shape. ?After finished product testing by Mentos and Lane, it was confirmed that it fully meets the implantation standards. On the same day, Lan En underwent a new implant surgery. Belisarius Furnaceneeds to be connected between two hearts. The nutrients carried by the blood flowing through the cardiovascular vessels will be absorbed by the super organ and used as materials and energy sources to generate that unique compound. Performing a cardiovascular operation was something Lan had already done in his first operation. So although the process was still painful and dangerous, he still completed it in an orderly manner. ?After the flesh ball was inserted between the two hearts in the chest, Lan Enna exposed the huge opening of the bone plate-like ribs in the chest, and it immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. No magic potion, pure self-recovery power. ??The surgical field of view shrank as the opening healed rapidly. In the end, Lan even had to let the operation end hastily, without even having time to rearrange the blood vessels in his chest into a neat shape. Although things like blood vessels and intestines will automatically return to their proper positions during physiological activities as long as the displacement is not too severe. ??However, Lan En was still a little uncomfortable with the fact that the operation did not end perfectly. ?After the [Belisarius Furnace] started working, Lann also experimentally drank [Higher Swallow] for himself. ??I want to see if there will be any changes between Primaris Space Marines'' super-speed regeneration and Demon Hunter''s potions. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 992 974 Overspeed Regeneration Chapter 992 974.Super speed regeneration Wow. Lan En, who had just taken a sip of the [Swallow] potion, felt the changes in his body after taking the potion and couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Swallowpotion is not Higher Swallow. ??This is a primary potion specially made by Lan to test the reaction between the potion and the [Belisarius Furnace]. But after pouring in this sip of primary potion, Lan En felt that the fat and energy reserves in his body were quickly burned. ??Captured by the [Belisarius Furnace], and then converted into a compound unique to this super organ, promoting super-fast regeneration. ??It''s like playing the video backwards and then fast forwarding it a hundred times. ??Lan Ens chest had a huge gaping hole that he had cut open enough for the operation to fit into his hand. The bleeding flesh is now growing rapidly and closing the cracks. ??The physiological activities that were forcibly elevated to high-speed operation produced a large amount of heat energy, so much so that a burst of white smoke visible to the naked eye emerged from the wound on Lan En''s chest. [Belisarius Furnace] does not exclude the effects of drugs entering the body, because Space Marines often inject drugs into the body, and there are many ways to use them as stimulants in wartime. ??What''s more, many of the techniques of Space Marine pharmacists are on-site injections and first aid on the battlefield. ??The potion seems to have been tested by many super organs in Lan En''s body. The gene seeds and chanting glands, as super organs with the ability to monitor physiological conditions, have all accepted the potion. Under the double stimulation, Lan En just drank a sip of ordinary [Swallow], and the effect was more effective than a bottle of [High-grade Swallow]! Even the accumulation of toxicity is greatly reduced. ??If it weren''t for the different taste, this recovery speed would make Lan En think he was drinking [Pure White Rafad]. Just. "grass!" ?Lan En suddenly covered his eyes. His originally moist eyes made him feel a little painful from dryness. The super-speed regeneration of [Belisarius Furnace] is not witchcraft or magic, but scientific technology. ??The main activity scenario of this super organ is to improve the survival rate of space warriors on the interstellar battlefield where the surface is constantly being cleaned. Hence, when it becomes active and plays a role, the effect is often rough. ?It just doesn''t want Space Marines to die, but many costs other than death are acceptable. The amount of flesh on the wound was generated in such a short period of time, which was far more brutal than any recovery method Lan En had experienced. Efficient, durable, and rough. These seem to be the common characteristics of the super organs of Space Marines. ?In order to make up for this meat, the water in Lan Ens body was urgently transferred, as well as fat and protein. ?So now he not only feels that his eyes are extremely dry, but also the operation of his brain is as difficult as having to do math problems after being hungry for several days. Fortunately, the alchemical leather bag was always hanging on his body, and he always had clean drinking water and food in it. After drinking a bottle of water and matching food, Lan En felt that his body was coming back to life. Hoo~ OK. ??The witcher wiped the back of his hand from the corner of his dripping mouth and whispered. Super-speed regeneration capability that is permanently maintained through technological means. What more can you ask for? ??The witcher''s potions and decoctions are also based on profound knowledge of alchemy, and their efficacy is so outstanding that the witcher can endure the toxicity and taste while drinking them. ??However, when a demon hunter faces a monster, he can still drink potions, apply sword oil, prepare traps, etc. in preparation before the battle. But in this world, there are many demon hunters who are stopped by a group of bandits while riding on the road, and then die with a crossbow shot from the dark. After all, magic potion is not a permanent ability around the clock, but only works during the period of the potion''s effect. In sudden battles, in unpredictable and complex environments, permanent capabilities and abilities that require advance preparation are required. Even if there is only a moment''s time gap between activation, the gap is a gap. Can tell the difference between life and death in an instant. For this moment, how many soldiers are willing to do everything possible to change. Now, Lan En already has this power. Its a pity that it consumes too much. Phylicia left after the organ culture was completed, leaving Lan En alone in the laboratory. After the operation was completed, Lan En leaned against the wall, holding his knees with his hands and bending over to catch his breath. ?Silver hair, sticky with sweat, hung down from that beautiful side face. [Belisarius Furnace] can give the ability of super-speed regeneration, but at the same time, this super organ also brings extremely high energy consumption. ??Although Lan En had to control his diet a little because of the surgery, he did not feel empty until the surgery was over. ?But after the gap in his chest, which could fit a whole palm in, was healed, he felt like he was completely exhausted. But this is the normal power of [Belisariuss furnace], sir. Mentos was monitoring Lan En''s physiological activity in real time, and he was calm in return. Of course, I know. ??The witcher knew very well that the high ''energy consumption'' of [Belisarius Furnace] was not a problem of this super organ, but his own problem. ??Although Lan En''s current naked basic quality can already match the Primaris Space Marines, after all, his "Triple Primaris" surgery has been completed at this stage. But after all, there are too many ordinary human organs in the internal circulation of his body. ?These organs appear weak and delicate compared to the superorgans born from the wisdom of the Emperor of Mankind. They cannot keep up with the physiological activity intensity of the super organs, so Lan En''s endurance is not superior. ??Moreover, the Space Marines rely on a human empire that spans the galaxy, and even their daily food is specially prepared war supplies. However, Lan Ens alchemy did not allow him to be far behind the normal Space Marines in terms of food energy. In short, Space Marine surgery is a series of mutually supporting and mutually reinforcing systems. Lan En was able to bring the incomplete surgical chain to this point. Even in [Memory Diving], he couldn''t find anyone else who could be as good as him. ??However, if the overall coordination of various strengthening organs within the body and the surgical chain are incomplete, it is incomplete. So, youre finally wrapping up? Lan En, who looked a little pale, scratched his head and looked at Geralt who was riding a horse. ??This is outside the city of Gos Velen. Geralt sent a message to Aretusari, saying to meet here. When Lan En came out of the cave under the academy in a magic boat, he saw that he was ready to go on a long trip. The sky looks clear now, but the wind blowing from the sea carries a damp and salty smell. ??The loess beach is beaten by waves of waves, while the white clouds in the sky are blown by the sea wind into a tight shape like fish scales. ??Lane and Geralts hair was blowing and floating in the sea breeze. ?But in this Velen, where everything outside Goth Velen is a mud swamp, annoying continuous rain or heavy downpours are just normal. After all, this province is close to the sea, and only the witches on Xenide Island can use their magic to dispel storms or heavy rains. Yes, my work is done. ??The new horse under Geralt''s crotch was poking at a weed with its hooves in boredom. Lan En guessed that this horse was also called Carrot. ??The old witcher''s hoarse voice seemed a bit erratic in the wind, and his cat eyes looked towards the sea. The air now is filled with a damp, earthy smell. The wind is very strong and its going to rain. "yes." ?Lann also looked at the sun and fish-scale clouds in the sky, and agreed with Geralt''s statement. Do you need me to wait for you for another day? You look very bad. ??Geralt looked straight into Lan''s eyes on the horse, and the young man shook his head. So are you going back to Gos Velen? "No." Geralt rejected Lan En''s statement. Under his always calm face, his back molars were grinding against each other. Its a bit too painful to live in Goth Velen without any work to do. People who have worked hard to earn money tend to be more cautious about spending money. Lan En smiled: "It costs a lot to raise a girl in Kaer Morhen, right?" Geralt did not deny it. ? Lan En didnt say anything more, he just rubbed his fingers on the ring that was set with the magic harness. In less than a moment, Qilin flew over from far away on the sea level. The speed of Qilin can even cause waves on the sea, but when it wants to stop, it can stop smoothly without any ripples. ??Its just that the electric sparks that exploded on the pale mane still scared Geralts carrot so much that he stepped back. He had to pull up the reins and use the [Yaxsi Sign] to appease him. ??After Lan En communicated with Qilin using the variant [Yaxi Sign] for a while, Qilin ran towards the sea again. ??This time it is going to the secret cave to find a flannel ball to put on a magic harness, and then pick up the kitten together. ?Qilin is very fast, so Lan En likes to let it run errands. Speaking of which, do I really look ugly? ?Lann touched his cheek and raised his eyebrows at Geralt in question. Compared to what you were used to. Geralt looked at his friend up and down and said seriously. "This face is indeed ugly. But compared with ordinary people, it looks better." ?Lan En smacked his lips and shook his head. Obviously, the grinding of the [inner steel] laid in the body with the muscles and nerves is still continuing, and the feeling of soreness, numbness and itching keeps coming up all the time. ?Although Lan En is trying his best to control it, the pain will eventually show through his face. ?In addition, yesterday, the newly implanted [Belisarius Furnace] apparently drained a lot of nutrients from his body, and it would not be able to be replenished in a few days. This resulted in this slightly pale and tired face. ??But Geralt didn''t know the reason for this. He thought Lan En''s expression was because of those troubles. I remember you didnt care too much about money before, Lan En. A slight smile appeared on his face, and his upper body lowered forward with interest, his elbows resting on the stakes in front of the saddle. What? Arethusa really wont give you support to save your industry? ?Lan En glanced sideways at the nearly one hundred year old guy. Do you think its possible? To be honest, its impossible. Geralt answered honestly. "So I think it''s probably your ''boring pride'' that makes you not want to accept assistance." ??The Wolf School''s talent for stabbing people with words made Geralt smile and quote Lan En''s previous description of him, and at this time, he stabbed Lan En himself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 993 975 departure Chapter 993 975. Departure The extremely difficult love affair between Geralt and Yennefer, in Lann''s opinion, is that Geralt feels that as a despicable and deformed ''mutant'', he is not worthy of his high social status and luxurious wealth. Sorceress. ??Geralt''s most profitable commission so far is to help Foltest remove the vampire bird curse from his daughter, Princess Yada. Afterwards, Geralt exchanged the reward for a small bag of gems, and wanted to give the gems to Yennefer. But according to Lan Ens estimation, the bag of gems was only Yennefers monthly income. ??After all, the cool sorceress who loves black and white clothes runs a popular magic cosmetics store in Aedirn. ??Ladies rush to buy magic creams, hoping that with the help of magic, they can regain their charm and let their husbands return to their big beds at home from their lovers. ??Moreover, it is said to be a magic cosmetics store, but it actually also deals in abortion and assisted pregnancy. The former allows ladies to play with their lovers without any worries, while the latter helps nobles continue their bloodline and power. ?Just by listening to these business projects, one can imagine how profitable Yennefers store is. ??There is a huge difference from the witchers who earn little money by fighting monsters to death in villages, urban slums, and garbage dumps. ??Geralt''s sensitive heart has always made him feel awkward about this. Lan En had teased him about this "awkwardness" before, but now it was the Wolf School''s "revenge". Haha~chee. Lan Enpi responded with a smile, and this expression made Geralt even happier. ??Geralt''s equipment at this time has been updated with his work in Arethusa. ??A complete set of Wolf School armor blueprints collected from around Kaer Morhen were reproduced in Berengar''s hands. ??It was a set of middle-weight armor, with the inner layer made of fine chain mail and the outer layer made of cooked leather covered with cotton armor. ?The leather armor on the upper body is made into a jacket style, and the lower body is in the style of breeches. Knees, elbows, gloves, and boots are protected with steel. ??A wide leather belt slung across the chest provides a large number of hanging points for potion bottles and alchemy bombs, making them suitable for easy access. ?At first glance, it looks like the style of a witcher from the Wolf School. Did not wait too long, the waves rippled under the increasingly turbulent sea wind, and the originally sunny sky began to become gloomy. ?That fish-scale cloud began to descend and spread. ?At the coast, the ancient trees in the land of Velen also began to sway under the dim sky, and the green branches and leaves turned into black shadows, like ghosts with teeth and claws. ?After leaving Goth Velen as a commercial center, this ancient and gloomy land finally revealed its true appearance. ? ? Velen is never affectionate, it is a muddy, predatory swamp. ?There may be large areas of bright, beautiful flowers and green grass growing on this swamp, but its cruel nature is just like every ghoul that emerges from the mud. The dark sea surface once again stirred up a white wave, quickly approaching the shore. Qilin is wearing a full set of magic horse gear and has a wrapped flannel ball on his back. Hello, Geralt! ??The kitten warmly greeted the witcher who had hunted monsters side by side on the back of the unicorn that had just stopped. ??Geralt had just suppressed Lan En with his mouth, and he was in a good mood. So he responded with that hoarse voice. Hello to you, flannel ball. Im glad to see youre okay. After a brief exchange of greetings, Lann got on the back of Qilin''s horse and ran side by side with Geralt''s carrot. ??The two of them were wearing velvet **** and waterproof hooded cloaks. The gum on the outside of the cloak smelled of sawdust in the humid air. This is for you. Lan En took out something from his waist and handed it to the side. The hooves of Carrot and Qilin walked on the muddy road. ?It is already raining a little bit in the sky, I believe it will get heavier soon. ??Geralt turned his hood, reached out and took the thing from Lan En''s hand, put it in front of him and looked at it. A dagger? I have it. ??Geralt has a lot of daggers and knives on his body, or it can be said that every warrior has a lot of these things on his body. ?Two should be inserted on the waist, one should be inserted in the boot opening, and one should be hung on the thigh. But Lan En shook his head. "Not for you. Are you going back to Kaer Morhen? This is my gift to Ciri." Thats it? Geralt played with the sheathed dagger in his hand and said sarcastically. "Although Kaer Morhen is remote and poor, we can''t even afford a small dagger." Before the words I cant give it to you came out of Geralts mouth, his voice suddenly stopped. ?At the same time, in the shadow under the hood, the slightly shining cat''s eyes were fixed on the dagger in his hand. Obviously, this senior demon hunter, who had been active for decades and would continue to be active in the future, felt something was wrong with his body. Whats the situation? ??Geralt pressed his leather-gloved fingers into the stubble on his chin. ?There should have been a small opening three millimeters long. It''s like popping a pimple to make it bleed. It was in an elf tomb. When Geralt was avoiding the teleportation slash of the demon spirit, although he avoided the rusty blade of the demon spirit, he was hit by the small gravel smashed by the sword blade and hit his face. Hang out. There were so many large and small, inconspicuous or inconspicuous wounds on the witchers body. If Geralt hadnt been unable to shave this morning because of this small cut, he wouldnt even have remembered that he had any injuries here. But from the time he got the dagger and talked to Lan En, the wound was gone in less than three minutes. The specialties I brought out from the last meeting of the heaven and earth. ?Lan En held the brim of his hood and spoke calmly. This dagger was forged using a sacred gemstone, which can bring continuous healing power to the holder. Its not strong, you have felt it just now. There is also a sword skill above, if Ciri is smart enough ?Lan En turned his head and thought about it, then said with a smile. Ha, she has always been smart enough. This is too expensive, Lan. Geralt said with a slight frown, wanting to shirk it. He has never been very receptive to other people''s kindness, otherwise he would have enjoyed it with Yennefer. But Lan En''s words easily blocked him. If its not valuable enough, Id be embarrassed to give it away. "You think I have the right to know Xili''s current situation, then I also think that I need to take care of her." ??Geralt pursed his lips, and finally put the parrying dagger back into his cloak. "I accepted it for her, and I will hand it over to her when the time comes." Lan En nodded to him under his hood and said nothing more. In fact, Lan En was not worried that the blocking dagger would not reach Ciri''s hands due to some accident. After all, he had already seen the adult Xili with this thing on his waist. The roads in Willen were as muddy and rugged as ever. Even on rainy days, it was difficult to distinguish between the fields and the roads. On both sides of the road, you can still see broken and decaying wooden frames from time to time, including small carts and tarpaulin carriages without the bones of horses. Happily thankfully, there are no human bones or traces next to these traces. ?Lane and Geralt can only hope that the owners of these frame wreckage are indeed sober enough to make a wise choice between the value of the goods and their own lives. ?The rain stopped and fell, and the only thing that remained unchanged was the heavy dark clouds in the sky. Fortunately, as witchers, Lann and Geralt are accustomed to the humid climate of this land. ??As residents of the New World, Velvet Ball and Qilin are very tolerant to the natural environment. Wait, this doesnt seem to be the way to Novigrad. After walking on Willen''s road for a while, Geralt realized that the direction was not quite right. The road condition in Wellen is very poor, and there are swamps hidden under the grass that looks walkable from time to time, so detours and circles are normal. Yes. Lan En held the brim of his hat in the drizzle and turned back to answer. "Brother, I''m almost bankrupt. Can''t you let me find funds to save my assets first? It won''t take long for the capital chain to break." Looking for funds? ?Geralt was stunned. ? Lan Ens current situation is actually very optimistic from a financial perspective. He is surrounded by people who can spare a lot of cash and give it to him. ?? Aretusa and Siledon''s hometown bank, even if they opened an opening for Berengar, 32,000 Oren would come out just by asking. The Valyrian Steel business is really very profitable. But if Lan doesnt want to speak to others in this situation, Geralt doesnt really want to have the remaining options. You mean you still have spare funds? Are you kidding me?! ??Geralt exclaimed in disbelief. Lan En''s previous property was already something that all witchers couldn''t believe. But this guy actually still has a reserve fund? Since Lan En is not going to talk to others, it means that what he is looking for this time is his money. The young witcher shrugged. Its my fault that I didnt tell you everything beforehand. Your schedule shouldnt be urgent, right? Its not urgent, but its not urgent. Geralt shook his head under his hood, as if he couldnt figure out how a demon hunter like Lan En could appear. Tell me where you are going first? "In the south of Velen." Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, his arms under the cloak raised, pointing in the opposite direction to Novigrad. There is a castle there. Although the main structure of the castle is still there, the construction time is estimated to date back to the Dagger War in the 11th century. It is an old house. An old castle? Geralt was still confused. What does that have to do with you? Did you bury a box of Oren coins there? Tsk, Geralt, Geralt. Under the hood, Lan En repeated his friend''s name in a tone that was either emotional or sarcastic. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 994 976 Gaoqiu Castle Chapter 994 976. High Hill Castle Bury a box of Oren coins in the ruins of the castle? Im not saying that, Geralt. Your colorful and thrilling career as a witcher has given you this little imagination? ?Faced with Lan En''s sarcasm, Geralt remained calm. ??Normally, he would be fine even if the villagers spit on him when he was taking jobs, but now it''s even worse. ?Sure enough, Lan En, who was making fun of Geralt, suddenly lost a lot of fun when he saw that he didn''t refute or stab him. Okay. The young witcher shrugged. Remember, I am actually a duke with a legal appointment? ?At the very beginning of the Battle of Sodden Hill, Harxor, the Steward of the Palace of Cintra, gave Lan an appointment. ??The coat of arms on it is rigorous and legal, demonstrating its unquestionable legitimacy. ?His appointment Lane of Cintra is, from the date of his appointment, a legitimate duke recognized by Queen Calanthe of Cintra. The voices of Lan En and Geralt were a little lowered when they mentioned that war, as well as Haxor. But Lann is slightly better than the emotionally sensitive Geralt. ?After participating in the war, he traveled to the New World. The sincerity and enthusiasm of the people in the new continent, as well as the magical and vast nature, healed his body and mind. ?So Lan En just sighed and recalled it, and then returned to normal. The territory of Cintra was not returned during the post-war negotiations, and Nilfgaard could not spit it out. Now both the north and the south are exhausted physically and mentally, and no one wants to break the peace after this disaster. "Foltest, on the other hand, settled my knights in Temeria under the name of the ''Expatriate Knights of Sintra'', and there was a castle as their base." This is to win over you. Geralt said calmly. Although he is just a demon hunter, he has actually been involved in many court and political events. Many people are interested in his swordsmanship and want him to participate in a banquet or meeting. to erase someone''s neck. ?Hence he has seen more of the whole story and has more insight into the appearance of things than ordinary people. Also to appease you. It is natural to win over this unparalleled force that can run rampant in a major battle involving hundreds of thousands of people. Foltest was even jealous of the other northern kingdoms because of Lane''s connections in the Temerian province of Velen. But on the other hand, no one wants to go to war again now. A major battle involving hundreds of thousands of people is unprecedented, and now the domestic economies of many countries show no signs of recovery at all. After all, too many people have died. In an agricultural society, this sudden decrease in human resources is simply unacceptable. ?Foltest was also afraid that Lan En would provoke the Nilfgaard Empire, which was temporarily subdued and peaceful, because of his fiefdom. "Yes." ?Lann nodded and said bluntly that he had thought of everything Geralt thought of. Thats why he gave a castle to me and my knights. The place is called Castle Gauge. ??But accepting this castle does not mean that Lann is really at peace with Nilfgaard. For a classical militaristic slave empire, is it possible to expect that it will stop when it gets better during its expansion? It cant be stopped, but if you have the slightest idea of ??stopping, dont look at the fact that Emhyr Emres is the emperor of the empire now. Known in awe as "the white flames dancing on the enemy''s grave". But even he would die if he dared to have such an idea. The whole empire will let him die. Because without expansion, militarism will collapse. Anyone who does not want to expand is the internal enemy of the entire empire. ??This is a precious period of calm, but Lann believes that the Nilfgaardians will not live in peace forever. This is also the reason why he let Menno Kuhorn go in the first place. Sooner or later they will face each other again. The Knights of Ember have received logistical and financial support from Temeria. Lan En said while stroking Qilin''s mane. "I originally ordered Foltest to accept this in order to prevent Foltest from panicking. For a small knight order with only more than 60 people, that is a lot of money." But now. Speaking of this, Lan En''s face looked a little embarrassed. ?Now he has to temporarily withdraw the less urgent funds of the Knights to make up for the holes in his own capital chain. Oh, so this is your method? ??Geralt also laughed and complained to Lan En. The Velen region is not only filled with wet, muddy swamps and miasma-filled woods. In the south of this area, there are also rugged and winding mountain peaks. ?These peaks are not high, and the highest Bald Mountain is only more than 500 meters above sea level. However, the huge oak trees growing on Bald Mountain are very conspicuous. I heard that a night party is held under the huge oak tree on Bald Mountain every year. The theme of the party seems to be about the three witches in the folklore of Waylon, and the scene is very lively. ?The ancient castle that Foltest granted to the Knights is far away from Balder Mountain. ??It was originally a military outpost built on the mountain, gaining military advantages through its commanding terrain. Squeak! On the skyline where the mountain peaks meet the sky, a griffon with swollen hair is flying in a circle, while a sharp cry comes from the bird''s beak. ??Geralt was riding a carrot, and Lan En was riding a unicorn. The flannel ball was looking at the sky curiously on Lan En''s shoulder. They were all standing in the shadow of the trees downwind. The two demon hunters raised the brim of their hoods slightly and looked at the gryphon that vented its energy by chirping. ?This griffon is very young, with thick quills and black feathers with a hint of gray. ?His body is strong enough to even pick up two armored soldiers and fly into the sky. But neither Lan nor Geralt is a strong opponent. The royal griffon, a young and irritable bachelor who has yet to find a life partner. Under the shade of a tree, Lan En summarized the characteristics of this griffon in a few sentences. ?Geralt agreed with Lan''s observation. It will fly away when it gets bored, so there is no need to get entangled with it. ??The conclusions of the two demon hunters were correct. The young griffin patrolling the territory flew away after a while. The two of them continued walking up the mountain. The mountain in Willen should be called a "hillside", because apart from being rugged, it is really not very high. The height difference of tens to hundreds of meters is slightly away from the moisture on the ground, and the air becomes fresh and the humidity is suitable. ?The flowers and plants are also more colorful than on the plains. The several creeks flowing down from the mountains originally had only rotten wooden bridges, but now they are replaced by obviously stronger and newer ones. "It seems that your knights are adapting to life here?" ??Geralt''s pupils shrank uncertainly, turning on his witcher senses to follow the traces. "They are all very powerful." Lan En didn''t seem surprised, "Of course they will adapt." In fact, if every member of the Knights has a high degree of subjective initiative, and also makes collective discussions and decisions. ?Then in front of this kind of team, there will be very few environments that cannot adapt. From the moment the Knights of Ember were born, they have always followed Lan En as a role model. Even Lincoln, as a subordinate commander, looked like a little kid at first, but later he imitated Lane consciously or unconsciously in every word and deed. They have now moved into a mountain castle in the Willen region, and they have not left themselves abandoned. ?On this road, the senses of the two demon hunters clearly saw the traces of team training, as well as the maintenance and repair of the road in their spare time. ?This made Geralt confused. After all, he had never seen soldiers repair anything except those who had been specially given engineering orders. Soldiers are roughly equivalent to bandits with relatively strong combat effectiveness. ?This is the norm and common sense in the magical Middle Ages. Improve the environment and repair facilities around the station. Even the Knights are a bit too strict with themselves, right? But Lan En is very natural. After all, this is what he did when he led the Ember Knights. ?Unconsciously, under the influence of their example, the Knights of Ember are developing towards a look that makes Lan En feel familiar and reassured. ?The mountain is not high, so it is easy for Carrot to walk along the repaired mountain road, and it is even easier for Qilin to be the one who is being slowed down. ??When the two witchers were waiting on the mountain and looked westward, vaguely seeing the huge oak canopy on Bald Mountain, they could also just see a military fortress whose main body was made of rock above their heads. ?Lane leaned down on the horse and pulled Geralt''s shoulders, preventing him from getting any closer. As expected, the next moment Whoosh! A crossbow arrow shot out of the firing hole in the outer wall of the fortress. ?According to the parabolic trajectory given by Mentos, the impact point should have passed Lan En and then stuck on the ground next to Qilin''s hooves. ?But Lan En''s left hand suddenly blurred for a moment, and then when his left hand stopped again, the crossbow arrow was already spinning in his hand. Its better to stop the magic golden arrow, hehe, Im very vigilant. Lan En rubbed the arrow with his fingertips and chuckled. Then he raised his crossbow and raised his voice towards the castle. Its me! Cant you try a different way to detect the illusion next time?! There was silence in the castle at first, and then a short but strong cheer erupted. ?That sudden cheer even startled Geralt. I beg your pardon, my lord. After the cheers, a voice full of laughter and excitement came from the shooting hole. You are always coming and going, busy, but we have to check it carefully! Come on, Lan En curled his lips and took off his hood. "Made me look like an enemy." After the hood was lowered, Lan En''s hair flowed out of the hat like mercury, and his face was also revealed. ??The main body of the castle is similar to the crow''s nest where Lann once went to Governor Willen. A thick wooden door five to six meters high, opened from the inside. ?Lan patted Geralt on the shoulder, then took the lead on riding the unicorn and walked towards the castle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 995 977 adjust the atmosphere Chapter 995 977. Adjust the atmosphere Good day, my lord. Lincoln, who was already waiting behind the door, first bowed to Lan En on Qilin''s back and said hello, then straightened up and nodded towards the kitten standing on Qilin''s head. Good day, flannel ball. Hello to you, Lincoln! Lan En rolled over and dismounted, and Lincoln stepped forward to give him a courtesy support. ?? expresses the status relationship of vassal. When Lan En stood on the ground, Lincoln seemed to be curious and wanted to slowly put his hand on Qilin''s neck and stroke it. But then, Whoops! Qilin turned his head to his side and exhaled, the hot air expelled from his wet nostrils still carrying an electric arc. ??Lincoln, who was wearing knight armor, was given an electric slap. Eh~ ?The electric current caused a trembling scream to come out of the knight''s mouth, which stopped after a moment. ??But Flanbuqiu and Lan En were watching the fun with a malicious smile. The knights in the castle were also in an uproar. ??Last time Lann went outside the city of Gos Velen to receive his knights again, he did not ride the unicorn. After all, considering their receptivity, a talking Elcat would be quite amazing. Now, a mount that could match Lan En''s size was already unusual. ??Coupled with this expensive and heavy magic horse gear, there is also the majestic temperament of Qilin itself. Is this a unicorn?! This voice came faintly from the knights. "It seems that you have been busy during this period." Lincoln trembled with his hands and looked at Lan En with a grin. It was obvious that he was not used to the feeling of being lightly shocked. "A great harvest?" Haha! Lan En, who succeeded in the prank, leaned over and hugged Lincolns shoulders and shook him. Its called Qilin, and hes my friend. No, theres no need to take care of it, it can play happily on its own. ?Lann said as he called for Geralt to follow him. White Wolf handed Carrot''s reins to the members of the Ember Knights who were waiting. He is also an old acquaintance with the members of these knights. After all, they fought side by side in Sintra. ?But after not seeing each other for such a long time, he just felt that these people were completely different from the original group of stragglers. Long time no see, Ill leave it to you, He Lin. Hair still wet with sweat from training, the knight lying on his forehead smiled and took the reins. Isnt this horse still called Carrot? What if? All my horses are called this, you know. ??The two smiled at each other and patted their shoulders. After Geralt waved again, he quickened his pace slightly and rushed towards Lan En and the others who were walking in front. As soon as he stepped forward, Geralt noticed an acquaintance approaching. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. Half of the handsome and young knights were broken now. He did not let Eric Tosa''s technology reshape his face, but only made a iron chin on the gap in his cheeks. But that iron chin was of no use, it just made his temperament more intimidating in addition to being cold. ??Geralt looked at Stuart with a somewhat complicated look. The two of them had had a lot of friction before in the refugee group in Sintra, but after Haxo explained everything in letters and cleared up the misunderstanding, Stewart had been destroyed into a humanoid form. It took a long time to rescue him in Arethusa. ??Geralt had no chance to talk to him, so he could only protect Ciri and rush to Kaer Morhen. ?Hiri''s identity was too sensitive at the time, and even now, and he didn''t dare to stop at all. ?So now when acquaintances meet, Geralt, who is not very good at sociability, just walks up to Stuart and opens his mouth but doesn''t know what to say. Stewarts cold temperament was even more exaggerated than before he was injured, so even when Geralt walked up to him, he just glanced at him. By the way, Ive never been to this castle before. Stuart, please introduce it to me. Just as the atmosphere between the two became more solid, Lan En''s voice broke in like an icebreaker. The young demon hunter seemed completely unaware of the abnormality in the atmosphere, and naturally intervened between the two of them. Two hands were placed on their shoulders, one on each side, and they were pulled forward. Good communication skills and emotional sensitivity allow Lan En to eliminate the barriers with almost no abruptness. Lincoln is the commander you appointed to hold your ring, my lord. ??Stewart said calmly, and Lan smiled indifferently. "Keyou is also involved in management, right? Don''t deny it, I can feel it from the people of the Knights." So, do you want to punish me for overstepping my authority? I have no objection. Criminal? Dont be so serious, Stuart. ? Lan En patted him on the shoulder. Although he deliberately controlled the force, the stern-faced knight was still shaken violently and coughed. "Lincoln doesn''t have your management experience. I think he has potential, but this potential is far from being developed. Your guidance will be very helpful to him." "And the Knights cannot always have just such a small number of people. It is inevitable that the management will be rich." "Please, even the style of the noble coat of arms on the ring seal is the draft you gave me. I wish I could have more of this kind of chore." People worry about me. In just three or two sentences, Lan En completed the task of "breaking the ice", "pacifying people''s hearts" and "looking forward to future development". Even as an outsider to the Knights, Geralt could clearly feel that when Lan first arrived, the atmosphere in the Knights was exciting but a bit tense. The knights were worried that their current situation would dissatisfy their lords. They looked up to Lan En as if they were worshiping gods, but they also became nervous in front of him. ?But now the atmosphere is greatly relaxed, as if Lan En has not been away from the leadership position for a long time, but has been with them all the time. I wont be able to do this even if I live for hundreds of years. ??Geralt said to himself while following the atmosphere and relaxing. Lan En controlled the atmosphere of the scene like a fish in water. He is friends with everyone here and has shared campfires and food in the wild. But the status of a friend does not mean that he does not need to use the leader''s methods to carry out overall control. Friends are friends, but after forming a group, group management must be adopted to ensure the operation of the organization. This has nothing to do with the intimacy of the relationship, but a question of the strength of the group''s organization. So even if Lan En has friendship with everyone here, he will still use some "tricks" when appropriate. ?For example, the few sentences just now, as well as his matching little expressions and movements. You are the son of the royal steward, Stuart. ?Lan En opened his hands slightly, as if he was waiting to watch the show. We are all a bunch of idiots who only know **** people. Can you still expect them to introduce me? ? ? Laughing and cursing without malice is a good way to heat up the atmosphere, especially for people with higher status. So the people around me were laughing together without caring. ??Stewart sighed and shrugged, and walked to the front of the row as if resigned to his fate. "Then, please allow me to introduce to you this castle where the Knights reside, my lord." ??Stewart does seem to have been influenced by his father a lot. As far as posture and etiquette are concerned, there is nothing wrong with it. ??He stood by the road and bowed slightly, while extending his arms toward the castle as if to invite entry. ??The flannel ball lay on Lan En''s shoulder and followed the group in curiously. King Foltests material support has never stopped, and we have also returned all donations from other countries in accordance with your instructions. There are currently sixty-one members of the Order of Ember in High Hill Castle, but there are also almost twice that many servants, as well as two Temerian royal liaisons. The main body of the castle is made of local rocks and is a typical hill fort. Functionally, it is a defensive military fortress, and its appearance adopts the style of a tower castle. Following Stuart''s introduction, Lann walked into the main body of the castle. ?As the son of the former steward of the Cintra royal family, although he later became a knight, Haxor''s knowledge still influenced him. ?The speed and pitch of speaking, the order of introduction, the brief and detailed arrangements. These are all details that untrained people cannot discover. Military castles do not consider comfort issues, so even the commander''s room is not spacious. But after walking all the way, Lan En still saw large furniture in the room that fit his size. ?This room belonging to the owner of the castle shows a rare degree of comfort. Lan En sat on the big chair behind the desk. Next to the big chair, Lincoln placed a small chair that fit the shape of a velvet ball. After Lan En sat down, the flannel ball also jumped up excitedly. ??This is considered entering the scene of formal conversation. As usual, this is the ledger for this period, my lord. ??Lincoln''s armor is no different from that of other members of the Knights of Ember, but the large notebook hanging on his waist like a crossbody bag is very eye-catching. It can be regarded as his personal symbol within the Knights. ?Lincoln opened the tome, pulled out a key from the pages, then opened it on a metal safe in this room, and took out a notebook. Financial records, or traces of resource flows. If the controller of any organization does not have control over this thing, he is just a puppet put on stage. ? Lan En flipped through it a few times, and Mentos had already sorted out all the details. In addition to the initial large amount of funding, Foltest was also responsible for the replenishment of supplies and the monthly input of funds. The first fund was twenty thousand orens, and two thousand orens were allocated every subsequent month. The supplies were calculated separately, and Lann estimated that he put the pressure on the supplies on Weeserad, the Governor of Waylon. Even for the established knights in Temeria, this treatment is completely beyond the standard. A wealthy knight can get dozens of orons of agricultural products or a small amount of coins from the village under his name on average every month. If you join a knighthood, the great noble to whom the knighthood belongs will give the knight a symbolic monthly allowance. But none of the members of the Knights of Ember are wealthy knights. Even if they had property before, they now belong to Nilfgaardians. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 996 978 attempts to improve Chapter 996 978. Try to improve Foltest is bleeding. It would definitely not be easy to get the money, but he never said that when he met Lan En. This is how smart people behave. He also knows Lan Ens personality. ?Lan En looked at the account book in his hand and smiled. It looks like the Knights finances should still have a surplus of about 50,000 oren. Lan''s fingers tapped on the ledger. Not only is Foltest providing blood to the Knights, Aretuza has also been providing support to the Knights. ?These things add up to a huge sum. Even if the cost of running and maintaining the knights is excluded, they can still easily come up with 50,000 oren coins. "I now need to withdraw thirty-two thousand orens from the surplus. Will this have any impact on the Knights?" ?Lane looked up and asked Lincoln and Stewart. ??As Lan En made another journey through the gap between heaven and autumn, Lincoln, who had grown up a lot, now had a glimpse of a soft green beard on his lips. It seems that he is trying to make himself look more mature even though he is under eighteen years old. He thought for a moment, then responded confidently and simply. "Sir, there is no problem. It''s just that our nearby projects need to be extended. My brothers and I have stopped pursuing material enjoyment for a long time, so we have a lot of surplus. If the Lord needs it, these things should be used by you. " Thank you, Lincoln. Lan En scratched his chin in embarrassment at first, and then said solemnly. "Thank you also to all the brothers in the Knights. But this is just a loan. I will return the money as soon as possible after the emergency." I built the Ember, but I will never use it to oppress anyone. We are all convinced, my lord. ?Lincoln put his hands behind his back and leaned slightly towards Lan En. Subsequently, Lane gave Lincoln his bank account and asked him to wire the money into it. In this way, the risk of capital chain rupture faced by industries such as Lan En will be objectively solved. The reason why I say "objectively" is because subjectively, Lane does not regard the operating funds of the Knights as his own property. If he said he would pay it back, he would definitely pay it back. ??It''s just that repaying the money to the Knights is not as urgent as a break in the capital chain. Okay, weve finished chatting about such a light topic. After arranging a huge sum of thirty-two thousand orens, Lan En''s expression suddenly became serious. Before this, although it was a little awkward, the overall atmosphere was still relaxed. ??Geralt, who was standing against the wall next to him, looked at Lan En in surprise. He didnt say anything else before he came. ?But Lincoln and Stewart seemed to have expected it, and their expressions were calm and unchanged. ??The flannel ball sitting on the small chair next to Lan En also let out a "meow" for no apparent reason, and then his eyes moved back and forth between the two people opposite him and his boss. You guys. Lan Ens eyes narrowed slightly, You havent given up on the idea of ??conducting the Green Grass Trial, right? ?Hearing the familiar and chilling words, Geralt''s body subconsciously tensed up, and his whole body straightened up from the relaxed posture of standing against the wall. ??The old demon hunter looked at the two knights in front of him with his cat eyes. ?The disbelief in his eyes was beyond words. How could anyone wish to conduct a trial of grass? Wouldn''t it be more pleasant to apply a knife directly to the neck? But the reactions of the two people on the other side told Geralt: Yes. They just long for the ''torture'' that even demon hunters avoid. ?Lincoln pursed his lips, and the soft and green beard on his lips twitched. Stewart was as cold and persistent as ever, just like the steel part in the gap in his mandible. As always, the Ember Knights were the first armed force that Lan En personally raised. ??Although in [Memory Dive], Lan Ens perspective commanded the war that destroyed the stars, incomparable star battleships and thousands of superhuman warriors. But those are just the memories of bystanders. The Embers were the first team he personally organized and commanded. He was proud of how far these Cintra men had come. But at the same time, while they worshiped themselves as if they were gods, this autonomy also gave him a headache. ?Obviously, even if Lan En repeatedly stated that "the trial of green grass is a dangerous and immoral operation," these knights were all willing to take this risk in order to strengthen themselves and keep up with Lan En. Even eager to endure trials. To this day, its hard to tell how far Lan Ens power has reached. ??But during the Northern War, just the look in his eyes after a burst of slashing on the battlefield was enough to scare the battle-hardened Nilfgaard veterans into silence. Even just rushing past those Nilfgaardian soldiers can induce their ''superman phobia''. Hands and legs feel weak and the mind is in a trance. But now, he looked at the two knights opposite him with serious eyes. ?The two knights looked at him impartially, with cold sweat breaking out on their heads, but their bodies remained motionless. Stubbornness is like a stone. ?Although Stuart is even older than Lan En, Lan En still has a feeling They are very similar to him. ??This kind of firm and stubborn look must have been the same look he had when Triss persuaded him not to cause trouble in Vizima. Once you have thought about it and made a decision, then go ahead and do it. Lan En looked at them with serious eyes for nearly a minute, and the sweat on their heads had gathered on their chins. But in the end, no one gave in. "You guys, go out first." Finally, Lan En shook his head and said to them. The two Ember Knights breathed a sigh of relief and walked out. Thats what bothers me, Geralt. Lan En, who was sitting on a large chair, said with his chin propped up. In order to keep up with my fighting intensity, they are obsessed with the Trial of Green Grass. Well, the battle of Sodden Mountain has excited them. But the knowledge of the witchers mutation can no longer be passed on. Geralt stood by the wall and reminded Lan in a calm tone. This is the news you brought to Kaer Morhen, remember? "Of course I remember. I don''t want my knights to become a group of demon hunters, you know that very well." ?Lann responded to Geralts question with a helpless voice. ?Geralt nodded silently. ??He is a witcher himself, so he is more aware of how abnormal Lann''s behavior was at that time, even for the witcher community. His fighting intensity is not within the normal range at all. ??So whether it was out of trust or something else, Geralt did not believe that Lan would spread the Trial of Green Grass in his own knights. But Stewart. But then, Geralt struggled to spit out a name. Stewart Lynn, son of Hackthor Lynn. They all know the torture and pain he suffered in the war, his persistence and hardness. ??And more importantly, whether it is Geralt, Lan En, or even all the survivors in the original refugee group. ?Dandelion, Ged, and Ciri all felt that they owed Haxor a favor. A huge favor that was bought with the sacrifice of many lives. Stewart himself never talked about these things, but just because he didn''t, it didn''t mean that Lan En and the others thought they could forget about it. "He is the only one" Lan En pinched his forehead with a headache, "I am the only one who cannot refuse his request." "He will definitely still insist on participating in the battle, but his body is not far away from being disabled. Entering the battlefield is seeking death. Unless..." ??Unless you become a demon hunter, your transformed body will not only be stronger, but you can even undergo more surgeries, and the disabled body can be corrected through crystal cultivation technology. ??Geralt also opened his mouth, but nothing came out. The Trial of Green Grass is too dangerous, not only in terms of success rate, but also in terms of the ripples caused after success. You understand, Lan En. In the end, he only said this. You are still doing the same thing, Geralt. Lan En shook his head and laughed softly, When faced with a dilemma, the first thing you think about is not choosing, having both. It seems like you can really not choose in the end. ??Geralt was silent. Yennefer has been separated and reunited with him many times because of this personality. But this kind of hesitation and stalemate between difficult choices is also due to his kind nature. I will try to improve Trial of Grass. In the end, Lane had to make his own decision. "So, what about those people who are watching you, your knights? They see that this road is indeed feasible, so..." ?Geralt said with a frown. But when he looked up, what he saw were Lan En''s eyes. Eyes that have no hesitation. Just? The corners of the young demon hunters mouth raised slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. By then, I think that both the current situation and my strength and influence should be enough to handle these things. ??Geralt relaxed a lot when he saw this: "That would be great." They did not stay long at the castle. Lan En came here mainly to transfer the urgently needed thirty-two thousand orens to his account. ??He took the opportunity to recognize the castle that already belonged to him. This was the first time he came to this place after Foltest gave it to him. After all, he has a lot to do. After coming down from the mountain, you need to walk north from the south of Velen, approaching the border of Redania and Temeria. The two countries are divided into the north and the south with the east-west flowing Pontar River as the natural junction. Novigrad is located on the border between the two countries, on the side near Redania, on the delta at the mouth of the Pontar River. ?? is a free city nominally belonging to Redania. ?Northerners often say that Novigrad is the capital of the world. The city has amazing wealth, influence and strategic position. So in the north, if your business does not go to Novigrad, no one will think that you are doing big business. No one will think you are a successful businessman. ??So when Geralt said that the shapeshifter named Dudu had property in Novigrad and was suitable to be Lan En''s asset manager, Lan En felt it was reasonable. ??However, the prosperity of the city is only limited to the periphery of the city. The road from Willen to Novigrad is still barren and poor. So even if there is a demon hunter, plus a "big man" whose body shape is obviously out of place even without taking off the cloak, trouble still arises. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 997 979 River Toll Station Chapter 997 979. Toll station on the river A simple and narrow wooden bridge connects the two sides of the Pontar River. ??An outpost was set up with wooden piles on a central ford in the middle of the river. ?This is obviously a civilian passage, and the outpost is a toll station where merchants and vendors who want to cross the river must pay tolls. After this toll station, you will find the territory of Redania, one of the four northern kingdoms. Hence this toll station also collects tariffs part-time. The smell of the river water is very strong, because the water flow here is slow, so the dirty sediments are piled nearby. There is a layer of green algae on the river surface, which is the result of eutrophication of the water body. But the nutrition of nature smells like old feces in the human nasal cavity. ?Dead water birds, dead fish, and even dead water ghosts. The corpses of these things floated up and down in the floating waves of green algae. From time to time, it would hit the pillars of the wooden bridge and make a "dong" sound. ??There was no incident when Geralt and Lan crossed the bridge. ??The soldiers stationed at the toll booth were like ordinary people, treating the witcher like a leper, as if the cat''s eyes would be contagious to him. But their attitude is much better than that of the villagers. The emblem of Redania is a red shield with a spread-winged white eagle wearing a crown and holding a scepter. Therefore, unlike the common blue and white colors in Temeria, the official colors here are red and white. The soldiers'' breastplates and cotton armor are all red and white. ??Because the soldiers guarding the toll booth are well-informed and know that the witchers are just passing by and will not stay for a long time and will not work here. ??So they just tilted their heads and spit when the witcher passed by, as if to expel bad luck, or blew their noses, and then wiped their cotton armor randomly twice with the hand they blew their noses. ??But they dared to do this when Geralt was passing by first. After the sound of Carrot''s horse''s hooves trampling on the wooden bridge, a huge figure that should never appear in the common sense walked over the small bridge awkwardly. ??A Redanian soldier whose rosacea has developed into a fat nose was checking the bag of money that Geralt threw to him. It seems that the phlegm-filled mouth is mumbling some unclean oral habits. ??Geralt has long been accustomed to these scenes, so he sat on the horse very calmly, waiting for the Redanian soldier in front of him to finish counting the coins in the money bag. Okay, white-haired man. Rosacea put the end of the halberd on the ground, held the long pole in his arms, and turned the small money bag upside down in his hand to shake it clean. The coins are not trimmed, there are two people and two horses, and no goods are brought, so there is no need to pay trade tax. Well, bah. ?As if Geralt''s obedient behavior of paying the fee made him a little dissatisfied, he made a roaring sound in his throat, then tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of phlegm, rolling his eyes. "But you must be going to Novigrad to find work, right? The great priests of the Eternal Fire may forget to collect your business tax, so you must pay a deposit here first." Ive been up and down the Pontar River hundreds of times, man. ?Geralt on the horse frowned slightly. Novigrad is a free city. Even if I have to work there, the taxes I pay have nothing to do with Redania, right? "Don''t be too greedy. I can give you five more silver coins and buy you a drink. But don''t mention any **** business tax deposit." Expect the soldiers of the toll station to charge the rules honestly, it is better to expect the eternal fire to really expel monsters. ??Geralt knew exactly how to deal with these people. ??The rosacea in front of him was obviously an old man. He knew that he couldn''t fool Geralt, so he curled his lips and prepared to do as he asked. ??However, when Rosacea put away the tolls he received and reached out towards Geralt to receive the five silver coins, a huge shadow covered the witcher from behind. The Qilin, which is two and a half meters tall at the shoulders, is equipped with a magic harness saddle, and Lan En in a cloak is sitting on it. ?The height alone is more than three and a half meters. ??Whether it is Qilin or Lan En, their bodies are by no means simple and abnormally thin and tall, but have strong and healthy muscles. In such a state of equal enlargement, the difference in body size becomes even more terrifying. It was obvious that Qilin was just taking a leisurely stroll to catch up with Geralt from behind, but the shadow that covered the past was like a slowly approaching darkness. Lan En drove the unicorn past Geralt. On the road he passed, the Redanian soldiers'' throats rolled up and down, their mouths open but speechless. Arent you done yet, Geralt? ??Geralt sat on the carrot and looked down at the rosacea toll collector, while Lan, who was passing by Geralt, looked down at him. Lan En walked over as if nothing had happened, while Rosacea, who was still extending his hand towards Geralt, froze there, dangling one hand that neither dared to extend nor to withdraw. ??The old witcher clearly looked at Rosacea standing next to his horse''s head, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. Then he didnt say anything about the five silver coins, and followed Lan En out of the toll station. ?After the two people left, the toll station that fell into silence for a while gradually became noisy again. ?The pedestrians blocking the bridge outside were trying to speed up the crossing, while the Redanian soldiers at the toll booth seemed to have just woken up. Thats a giant on a horse? Shit giant, this is a civilized place, not a wilderness! But not a giant, what size? Still walking with the freak witcher? ??The soldiers were noisy, not only out of curiosity, but also to vent the pressure they had unconsciously accumulated under the huge figure just now. ??But the veteran with rosacea seemed to be stunned for a moment when he heard the word "freak witcher", obviously thinking of something. ?That is a legend that although it has not been around for a long time, it has an unimaginable influence. The bard''s ballad says that the protagonist of the story is a tall, brave and extraordinary demon hunter. Ignoring the chirping of the other people in the toll booth, Rosacea leaned his halberd against the wall, and then sneaked into the soldiers'' lounge of the toll booth without alerting anyone. Not long after, a dove flapped its wings and flew away into the distance. ??The matter of the toll station on the Pontar River was not even considered by Lan En and Geralt for more than ten minutes. ?Compared to ordinary people in this magical medieval world, demon hunters have extraordinary knowledge and experience. Even when Lan En was an ordinary demon hunter, he could already handle such trivial matters with ease. ??Geralt just bounced on his horse and teased the young man. "I should really go with you more often in the future. Less than twenty times, the customs clearance fee saved is enough for one of my missions." Lan En turned around on Qilin''s back, held the brim of his hood towards Geralt, and made a bow gesture of thanks after a performance, signaling that he was welcome. After arriving in Redania, the environment of this place is at least much better than that of Velen. The land of Velen is low-lying, so the water from the Pontal River silted it up into swamps and wetlands, from which monsters and miasmas were born. ??But the large piece of land where Novigrad is located is the delta where the Pontar River flows into the ocean. ?Although it is closer to the ocean, the annoying humidity is worse than that of Waylon. Shrubs, trees, and turf grow on the loess with suitable humidity. Leave the road and walk less than twenty steps to the side, and you will enter the undeveloped forest. Lush, deep and dark. ??But as they approached Novigrad along the road, after riding for a while, they raised their eyes at the same time and looked ahead at the road. "The world has become more chaotic." Geralt''s voice was as calm as ever, "The remnants of that war are still tormenting many people today." ?Lan En lowered his head and did not speak. He just patted Qilin''s neck, making this noble and elegant ancient dragon speed up his pace a little. Ahead of the road, a noisy sound came out. ?In the sound were the happy and cruel laughter of men and women, the frightened neighing of the donkey pulling the cart, and the screams. ?Geralt also urged Carrot to follow. What happened before the eyes of the two witchers was obvious. A wooden cart had its axle broken due to being caught in a trap. The goods on the cart were scattered all over the floor, and the wooden cart was crookedly stuck in the pit. ?The donkey pulling the cart screamed and kicked its legs in fear because of the blood, but the harness tied it to the broken cart. ?The owner of the donkey cart, or the original owner, was sitting paralyzed in the mud. The corpse of a young man dressed as a waiter was lying in front of him. The blood flowing from his body made the muddy ground even wetter and smellier. The people who laid the trap and took possession of the vehicle''s cargo were obvious deserters. ??They wore Redanian''s red and white cotton armor. He only wears iron protective gear on his gloves, elbows, and knees, and his chest is simply tied to a large iron plate. ??But unlike the soldiers at the toll booth, these people looked more dirty and embarrassed, and the armor on their bodies seemed too old even compared to mass-produced military supplies. ?This kind of wear and tear will definitely meet the requirements for replacement even under the hands of the stingiest quartermaster. There were six or seven people in total, both men and women, all dressed in this way. By the time Geralt and Lan arrived near the scene, they happened to see a leading man pulling a little girl out from behind the car owner who was slumped on the mud. A little girl about thirteen or fourteen years old, or a handsome boy? Obviously, these people dont care much about gender. ?The leading man''s mouth was full of rotten teeth, which were yellow to black. As soon as he caught the child, his nose was running and he tore the child''s clothes with a smile. ??He kept shouting: Its time for you to meet a real man. His companions around him were cheering as if watching the fun, and some even started to untie their belts. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 998 980 pieces of crushed ‘biscuits’ Chapter 998 980. Crush the biscuit ??Just when the little girl let out a shrill and frightened cry, the car owner himself was pinned in the mud and watched helplessly as his daughter was pinned down by a group of deserters and robbers on the road. Are you going to take action? A calm and hoarse voice appeared from not far away. Two witchers came here. ??Geralt asked Lan En next to him. The witcher had clearly arrived at the scene of the incident, but his relaxed tone as if he was aloof from the incident made many people present unconsciously stunned. Lane ignored Geralt''s words. ?his cloak drew a wavy arc in the air, and the man had already got off the unicorn''s back. He walked toward the messy road in silence. The large cloak hung down to his calf, and the cloak that wrapped the whole person did not reveal any emotional fluctuations. He said nothing, but the hostility was clearly evident. ??But the few deserters and robbers on the opposite side had no intention of turning around and running away even if they saw such a person walking toward them with hostility. Because they took narcotic powder. Lan En knew it just by looking at it. The pupils are abnormally dilated and excited, and the mucous membranes are irritated, causing uncontrollable runny nose and drooling. ?You cant expect someone who has taken drugs to maintain even the most basic sanity, right? ??The bad-toothed man who held the little girl down pulled out an ax from his belt and rushed towards Lan En with a grin. Apparently, he is also a veteran who has killed many people. But the closer he got to Lan En, the smaller and thinner he seemed. ?The eyes that were too excited to focus under the influence of the drug suddenly stopped after a black shadow flashed for a moment. A big hand stretched out from under the cloak and grasped the head of the rotten-toothed man. When Lan En pressed the opponent''s head firmly with one hand, the hem of the cloak lifted up by his movement did not fall in the air. It wasnt until the real power came into contact with the fragile body that the head controlled by the anesthetic powder seemed to regain a little sense. ??He wanted to swing the ax to chop his arm, but before he could put the idea into action, the severe pain from the top of his head made him scream and throw down the ax in his hand regardless, and instead pulled the palm of his head. But Lan Ens strength is no longer on the same level as ordinary people. What the Primaris Space Marines call ''crushing human skulls with the palm of their hands'' really means crushing human skulls with just the palm of their hands, a muscle that is not suitable for squeezing or even exerting force. . ? And when they thought about it, what would be the effect of pressing on a human skull with fingers that were actually meant for a firm grip? similar to biscuits. Uh ah ah! ??The screams were no different from those of the donkey cart driver he killed just now, or even a little more miserable. ? Lan En''s fingers tightened, and Leader Rotten Tooth could clearly feel that the structure of his skull was approaching the limit of endurance. In the end, the person who was struggling wildly on Lan En''s arm suddenly became weak after a dull ''click'', leaving only occasional twitching. Lan En did not crush his head. There seemed to be old injuries on his head, which caused uneven force. Lan''s thumb and index finger were the first to pinch into his head, leaving a two-finger dent in his skull. ??But the depression of **** on the skull is enough to kill someone. The corpse fell from Lan En''s hand and fell into the mud with a "slap". There are five people in this group of deserters and robbers in total. They dont seem to have taken as many drugs as the leader with rotten teeth. After all, the leader will keep the most anesthetic powder for himself. After understanding the gap and witnessing death, they finally began to flee. But the result is the same. ?? Lan En''s left hand moved five times, and the five [Alder Signs] inspired five projectiles, which opened holes in their bodies from a distance of tens of meters. There is no surprise. They are just a group of ordinary robbers. They have no extraordinary power or weird magic. ??Geralt calmly watched Lan En kill a group of deserters and robbers without any effort, but when Lan En approached the girl who was pressed down just now, he sighed softly. It is not difficult for people like them to kill people. ??Geralt was never worried about what happened just now. ?His confirmation before Lan En took action was just to persuade him. For ordinary civilians who have never killed anyone, the demon hunter who saved them may also be terrifying in their eyes. The civilians who had just been frightened saw those inhuman cat eyes and the murderer stained with blood. ??The first reaction of most of them was not to be grateful, but to scream hysterically and run away in the aftermath of panic. Looking at Lan approaching the little girl, Geralt was waiting for that scene to happen. Waiting for the father and daughter to be as frightened as seeing a monster when they saw Lan En, they shouted and ran away. Then he would pat his horse and come forward to comfort this powerful but still young witcher. ?Geralt shook his head. Is this considered a rule of thumb? ! Suddenly, Geralt, who was silent behind him, opened his eyes wide, as if he had encountered a night spirit. ?He stared blankly at the messy muddy ground in the distance. ? Lan En bent down and pulled the girl up from the ground. The girl did look frightened, but in front of Lan En, who was bending down. In front of that giant who was tall enough to make people feel oppressive, he actually didnt lose his mind at all. ??Although she cowered and sobbed without speaking, she never screamed and ran away from the witcher as if she was running away from the monster. ?The same goes for the car owner who was pushed to the ground just now. ??Geralt watched dumbly, while Lann helped the surviving father and daughter pull the donkeys, collect the bodies of the donkey cart driver, and some sellable goods. Finally, the owner of the car took Lan En''s hand, bowed with tears in his eyes, and led the donkey forward along the road. ?It wasn''t until Lan En got back on the Qilin''s back as if he had done something trivial and started walking forward again that Geralt came back to his senses in confusion. You look like youve seen a day spirit at night, Geralt. What happened? Lan En asked him calmly. ??Geralt pursed his lips and waited for a while before responding to him. I went out to make money for the first time before or after becoming a witcher, and I also encountered what just happened. Then what? Did you show off your talents? It can be seen that Lan is quite interested in Geralt''s past affairs. No. It was Geralt himself, with a dull voice. "The beginning is pretty much the same. A deserter who is robbing someone wants money, food, and preferably a woman, no matter how old she is. Or not, as long as there is a hole where he can relax." There are people like this in every age and in every place. Of course, there are also victims, the farmer and his daughter who were stopped. The accident happened after I killed their leader. "The girl''s father ran away with the attackers, and the girl was covered in the blood of the leading man. She vomited and was hysterical. When I walked over, she was even more frightened and fainted." ??Geralt turned his head and looked at Lan, who seemed to be unfazed. He was really just listening to the story with interest. Since then, I have allowed myself to listen more to the voice of reason in my heart and rarely get involved in that kind of thing anymore. "Oh?" Lan En heard what Geralt meant, but he didn''t care. Instead, he asked with a smile. "Is this the wisdom passed down from Kaer Morhen?" Yes. Geralt said bluntly. Vesemir told me over and over again in Kaer Morhen not to get involved with this kind of thing, not to play wandering knight or to uphold the law. Dont show off your skills, just work for money. "But I wasn''t even fifty miles away when I got into the fray like a fool. Do you know why? I wanted the girl to weep with joy and kiss the hands of her savior, and her father to fall to his knees in gratitude." ?Lan En didnt react at all and just spoke calmly. "Then you were disappointed, the rejection of the witcher and the fear of escaping death overwhelmed the gratitude. That''s not what the storybooks and poems say, is it? But it''s more than that." You feel disgusted that you saved someone in an attempt to gain gratitude and honor. This feeling is heightened after the person you rescued screams and flees. ?Geralt nodded, but then Lan En changed the subject. "But I don''t find it disgusting. Maybe it''s because we have different ideas, Geralt? I never bother with that. In my eyes, doing good is doing good. It''s perfectly reasonable to be grateful and rewarded for it." "I just want to stop things that I can''t stand happening. After I''m done, I don''t care whether the father and daughter are grateful or run away." ??Geralt looked at the young man next to him, and finally smiled and shook his head. "Yes, that''s the kind of person you are. No one except this kind of ''fool'' would immerse themselves in the war." Come on, lets talk straight. Did the girl see your face under your hood to keep her from running away screaming? On the one hand, Lan En said with a smile, If you were as attractive when you were young as you are now, maybe that girl wouldnt be scared away by you? ?Geralt shook his head helplessly. ??He also knows that he is relatively attractive among witchers, he is calm, handsome, strong, and has a mature and reliable temperament. ? Many women looking for excitement, even sorceresses, are interested in him. But his charm is different from Lan En''s beauty. ?That is a face that makes one lose consciousness just by looking at it. On the other hand? Geralt didnt want to talk about this topic anymore and simply turned around. "The man can''t be because of this, right?" At this point, Lan En''s voice, which was still slightly smiling, became a little subtle. Yes. Its not because of this. What? Geralt also heard that something was wrong. The father recognized my identity as soon as he got up from the ground and said, Heroes have come to save us. Tsk tsk tsk. ??Lan En''s hood came from under his hood with an interesting click. ?And Geralt also raised his eyebrows, realizing something was wrong. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 999 981Novigrad Chapter 999 981. Novigrad ??What Geralt felt was wrong was why a farmer and his daughter driving a donkey cart that he met casually on the road knew Lan En''s name. ??Geralt is a veteran witcher who has been on the mainland for decades, and he is a little different from ordinary witchers. He has a friend, a friend who is a well-known poet and singer. ??Dandelion often went on adventures with him, and was deeply involved in the Witcher''s commissions, as well as in his daily life. Even when the relationship between the two of them could be called ''best friends'', he also witnessed Geralt''s twists and turns of love. ??Dandelion''s talent allowed him to compile what he saw and heard into poetry and drama scripts. ?Through the spread of these things, Geralt has gained a reputation and popularity that far exceeds that of ordinary witchers. Although these stories combined are not as shocking as Lan En''s performance in a war, Geralt has undoubtedly been a celebrity in this world and this era. The kind who are quite famous. So he could sense something was wrong. You may not believe it yet. ?Lane tilted his head towards Geralt and said. ??The two witchers continued walking on the road, without hurrying to speed up their pace. They seemed to be looking at the father and daughter leading a donkey in front of them. I once made friends with a high-level vampire. Are you kidding me? Are you the kind of advanced vampire I think you are? "Don''t be surprised, Geralt. Regis has a very good character and is a blood-forbidden vampire. Even if you meet him, you will think that he is a decent gentleman. Well, he just smells of coriander. Its a bit too strong. The corners of the old demon hunter''s mouth twitched slightly. It was obvious that he had never thought about a high-level vampire. When Vesemir was teaching him, he turned around and ran away without hesitation when he encountered a monster. The most profound impression on Lan En was that he was covered in coriander. Taste? "No, let''s get back to the point. I saw his disguise at that time because he opened his mouth to my story. At that time, I had not done anything big yet. I was not famous." Thats what you say. Geralt said with disbelief on his face, and raised his chin towards the father and daughter who were walking with their donkey on the road ahead. "Do you think they are also advanced vampires?" No, of course not. But its not normal for both of them to recognize me immediately. Lann''s hood swayed from side to side. What he did affected the entire north-south structure, and affected the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people. This is indeed an unparalleled influence. Even if this happened in his home world, his name would surely dominate the global hot search headlines for several years, and even enter textbooks. But this is the magical Middle Ages. It is different from the information age in the home world. In the information age, viral information can make a person become a celebrity in an instant and be recognized on the street. But even this kind of person can only enjoy the treatment if he has over 100 million fans. A person with only a few million fans walks on the road with a normal attitude, and almost no one will take a second look, let alone recognize him. ??And in this magical Middle Ages, although the things Lan En did were shocking, every well-informed bard pointed to these stories to make money. ??Limited by the speed and method of transmission, Lan En didn''t think he would be recognized by any farmer he met on the road in the wild. Its more like being intimidated by my own size. After all, an ordinary farmer might meet a bard several times in his life. Of course, its not that theres something wrong with them. Its just. ?Lane didnt finish his sentence, but Geralt understood what he meant. There is no problem with the audience, but there is a problem with the storyteller. Your news spread too quickly and too widely. ??Geralt said with a slightly hoarse voice worriedly. ??There was no real sense of it before. After all, he was traveling with a clear goal, and then went to Aretuosa to work and earn money. But now that they were nosy on the road, they actually felt how big Lan En''s reputation was now. But being famous isnt a good thing, meow? ??The flannel ball that had been sitting in front of Lan En raised his head, with a puzzled look in his big watery eyes. ?Lan smiled and patted the kitten on the head. Of course its a good thing to be famous, but to be famous to this extent. Fame is a good thing worth pursuing throughout life. It can make people feel the happiness and satisfaction of self-realization, and its psychological comfort and stimulation are unparalleled. Almost everyone who has escaped from worrying about basic life needs will start to pursue this kind of thing at some point. ?This thing is of course excellent. But when a person is accustomed to the reputation surrounding him, and has regarded this ecstatic environment as the norm, what if the reputation disappears next? The pain of drug withdrawal is nothing more than this. In other words, these heightened reputations are like narcotic powder. ?Whoever masters the anesthetic powder may master those who are addicted to the anesthetic powder. Fame can be a good thing, but it can also be a good dog leash. Tie those who can no longer live without. Someone wants to influence me in this way. Looking at the muddy road under his feet, Lan En felt something subtle with interest. Once you can exert influence, it means you can control. Watching the farmer and his daughter finally reaching their destination on the road, the two witchers were able to speed up their progress and arrived outside the city walls of Novigrad that afternoon. While you can still see the unobstructed wilderness and sky now, once you enter the city, you will feel that even the sky is narrowed by buildings. ??Geralt said this to Lan. ???The outskirts of Novigrad are dotted with farms that produce food, as well as village settlements formed by people who have no money to settle in the city, so they gather outside the city. ??This is an alluvial plain created by the water of the Pontal River. ??This is the rare time Lan En saw a large piece of flat land in the Magical Middle Ages. There are mills and windmills squeaking in circles in the wilderness. Even if the fertile land has not been taken care of, bright flowers, green grass, and trees can still grow. ?The changing blue sky and white clouds at the seaside look even more free and easy against the backdrop of the wilderness. In the city of Novigrad, there are large areas of red roof tiles and stone walls. Although the dense buildings are messy, they also carry the unique vitality and vitality of the city. Novigrad, the Pearl of the North, the Free City. ? It is widely believed that this is a city with the potential to become a world capital. Lan En had briefly learned about this city before coming here. The permanent population is more than 30,000, and the floating population is more than twice this number. In this world similar to the European Middle Ages, it is a well-deserved large city. ?Of course, if we want to talk about the grandeur and strangeness of the buildings, Yharnan and Lothric are still the pinnacles that Lan has seen. ?So Geralt was disappointed. Lan, who came to Novigrad for the first time, did not feel shocked by the rows of buildings. ?For young people, the urban atmosphere of many people living in a city makes them feel familiar and curious. After all, with the current population density of Novigrad, he felt that it could be called "lively". ??The two walked across a stone bridge spanning a shallow branch of the Pontar River and entered the city through Novigrad''s shining gate. ?This city was built on a delta where a river flows into the sea. It cleverly used the tributaries of the river as a moat. Lan Ens size and the unicorn wearing a magical harness caused a commotion at the gate of the Radiant Gate. ??Although Novigrad is on the territory of Redania, the king of Redania has no right to send soldiers to garrison it. ??The local violent institution responsible for managing order is the Temple Guard under the Eternal Fire Cult. Although their clothes are also in red and white, the red represents the eternal fire. ??The temple guards responsible for entering the city were obviously confused, but people in big cities should have heard the stories about the Civil War and the Battle of Sodden Mountain. ??One of the leaders of the temple guards obviously recognized Lan En. He did not do anything extra, but asked the two demon hunters to pay the money and enter the city according to the rules. ?Although actually paying money according to the rules is quite abnormal. After entering the city walls, Novigrad is truly in front of people''s eyes. ??The bustling crowds of people dressed in various costumes all have their own goals. The crowds are flowing, and everyone is running for livelihood and profit. There are merchandise sellers wearing nose-pin glasses, female waitresses wearing short shorts, long boots, and collars slit to the middle of their chests, as well as sweaty and unkempt craftsmen and workers on the roadside. Wow. ??The calico cat sitting in front of Lan En looked around curiously. Elu Cat, who grew up in the New World, has obviously never seen so many people living together. The population density of the New World was a tragedy. The Qilin under the magic harness also seemed much more lively, and the sound of its hooves stepping on the stone tiles became clearer. Welcome to Novigrad. As a regular visitor, Geralt gave a polite welcome to the flannel ball and the unicorn. The calico cat nodded while still looking around. Qilin also snorted with a snort. Lan En, who was wearing a cloak, was so intimidating that even though he was as big as Qilin, he didn''t feel crowded on the road. Because the people who were close to them were crowding out others in the opposite direction. Lets go find Dudu first and explain your matter to him clearly. ??Geralt, as a frequent visitor to Novigrad, began to arrange the itinerary for the new arrivals, one man, one cat and one cologne. Thanks to this steady and tough appearance, what he says is very convincing. I remember he was having a drink at the Kingfisher in the afternoon, we could do that ??Geralt was making arrangements, but after the two witchers turned another corner in the alleys leading to Novigrad, a burst of noise and uproar overcame Geralt''s voice. The sound of "cracking" explosions came from a distance. ??Then the two witchers on horseback sniffed at the same time. They smelled of cherry jam. You bastard! Incompetent! A poet? I think thats nonsense! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000 982 Goodbye Dandelion Chapter 1000 982. Goodbye Dandelion ?This jar of cherry jam that was smashed down from upstairs was made of solid ingredients. After the glass jar was smashed, the rich sweet aroma even briefly overwhelmed the odor of sweat from the crowd. ??A large group of onlookers gathered at the corner of the alley, next to a small house painted pink. ?A young blond woman in pajamas stood on a rooftop terrace decorated with flowers, looking down, her soft shoulder curves faintly visible under the ruffles of her corset. She grabbed a flower pot and was about to throw it down. ??Geralt is also a person who likes to watch the excitement, but sitting on the back of the carrot, he cannot see beyond the crowd and see clearly what is happening inside. I could only hear the young demon hunter next to me making a "tsk, tsk" sound as he watched the excitement, and he became more and more anxious. ?Lan En was able to see clearly what was going on in the crowd due to the size of himself and Qilin. A familiar man wearing a fancy cherry red tights with lace puff sleeves was standing next to the puddle of exploding cherry jam. There is no doubt that this position is misleading, because when the blond woman above threw the flowerpot, the man had already jumped away in the opposite direction. Please, Dovina! the man shouted, and this voice also made Geralt suddenly realize, and then he covered his forehead. Dont believe what they say! I am very loyal to you! If I lie, I would rather die on the spot! Scoundrel! Devil! Scoundrel! Shit poet! ??The buxom blonde yelled and ran into the house, no doubt looking for new ammunition. Nice dodge, Dandelion. ?Lan En applauded vigorously from outside the crowd, and at the same time, he and the curious Qilin squeezed into the crowd and got close to the poet. The ancient dragons of the New World have never seen this battle before, and now they are extremely curious. "It seems that you have learned from your past experiences, right? Are you okay now? Are you in trouble?" "Ah, everything is fine," the bard replied with a smile, "as usual. Hello, Blue Geralt. What are you doing here? Wait! For the sake of the plague, be careful!" ?Although the poet is not reliable at all, he is definitely smart enough. After seeing Lan En''s hooded cloak, he immediately realized that this was definitely not a good time to shout his name loudly. But in this situation, "smart" is not useful. ?A tin teacup whizzed through the air and clattered onto the pavement. Dandelion reached out to pick it up, looked at the damage, and threw it into the ditch on the side of the road. ? Novigrad is also better than most cities in the north - its main areas are all paved roads, which will not allow pedestrians to step on a foot of mud or a mixture of excrement when walking. "Take your clothes." The blonde woman shouted, the lace of her pajamas swinging on her plump chest, "Don''t let me see you again! Never come again, you useless singer! You useless poet!" "These are not mine." Dandelion picked up a pair of colorful trousers from the ground and said in surprise, "I have never worn such trousers in my life. This style is too funny! You can''t insult my dressing sense!" " ??The blonde in the attic was choked briefly, but then she roared angrily again. "Go away! Dandelion! I never want to see you again! You... do you know how you behave in bed? Useless! No trouble at all! Do you understand? Did you all hear it? He made no trouble for me in bed. ! ??The crowd under the loft was silent for a while when Lan En squeezed in. After all, this size is indeed too intimidating. ??But when Lan En himself said that he was just watching the excitement, the blonde upstairs said such pleasant words again. Suddenly, some of the people watching the excitement began to cheer, while others whistled, urging the blonde to keep working hard. Anyway, a happy atmosphere broke out. Just to be on the safe side. At this time, Geralt also squeezed over. There were a lot of people, so he had to dismount and hold the reins before squeezing in. He had an uneasy look on his face. Lets make sure first, this girl doesnt have a crossbow or anything in her room, right? "This is indeed possible." The poet stretched his neck and wanted to look into the room in the attic. There were many small objects on it that could be used as "ammunition". Her brother seems to have worked in the armory and the blacksmith shop, so theres no chance he can make one for her. Then it would be unwise to stay here. Lan En twitched the corner of his mouth. "You can wait until she calms down before coming back." What the **** is this? Dandelion grimaced. First I was slandered by bad words, and then hit in the face with jam and flower pots. I dont want to come back. This is the end of our short relationship. "But wait a little longer, wait for her, for God''s sake! No! Dovina! Don''t throw away my lute!" ??The bard rushed forward, stretched out his arms, threw himself down in the street, and caught the instrument at the last moment before it hit the ground. The lute vibrated with a moaning sound. "Oh my god." Dandelion stood up and sighed, "Fortunately, I caught it. Okay, everything goes well, let''s get out of here." "My hat with the goshawk tail feathers on it is still at her house. I bought it at a high price. But I think she won''t throw it away, but it doesn''t matter. Just think that I am paying for my stupidity. alright." The expensive hat with the goshawk''s tail feathers was indeed not thrown down. ??But following another burst of hysteria from the blonde girl, a cheap soft cloth hat with a heron feather was thrown down along with a pile of small odds and ends. ?? Dandelion ran over, patted the dust and put it on his head. It has finally returned to the familiar look in Lan En''s eyes. ??The poet followed the two witchers and squeezed out, while saluting the crowd as if he had just finished a performance. ??The ironic words just now are just part of the lines of the performance. Why is she so excited? What stupid thing have you done, Dandelion? Lan En leaned down on Qilins back and asked the poet with a smile. He did not dismount, because if he dismounted and walked, the area occupied by him and Qilin would appear larger. "As usual," the bard shrugged. "She expects me to be monogamous, but she has no qualms about showing off other men''s pants to the world." Did you hear what she just said? For the sake of the gods, Ive slept with better women, but Im not going to show it off in the street. Come on. "Okay, let''s go." Lan En seemed a little hesitant after finishing speaking, "Uh, do you recommend a place?" ?Just like all men''s friendships, everyone can leave as they say, but usually when they go out and ask where they are going, everyone is dumbfounded. Fortunately, Dandelion is absolutely good at eating, drinking and having fun. Anywhere is fine as long as you dont go to the Temple of Eternal Fire. But I recommend the Hairy Cave because I havent had lunch yet. We can order a set of the famous fried fish set there, and then chat while eating. For example, this magnificent, elegant and tall horse you are sitting on, and the kitten in your arms? ??Dandelion''s laid-back personality prevents him from rushing to ask questions after seeing the flannel ball and unicorn, but to talk about it when he is relaxed. After all, Lan En is his friend, and he knows very well the magical and otherworldly qualities of Lan En. Hello meow! ?So when the fluff ball opened his mouth to talk to him, Dandelion just blinked and accepted it naturally. Wow, hello to you too, beautiful kitten. Ill take the liberty to ask, you. My name is Velvet Ball, Elu Cat, and I am a warrior cat! ??The kitten stood in front of the saddle, holding her arms proudly across her chest. Fortunately, the unicorn was tall enough so no one saw it. Dandelion was also very supportive. He gently plucked the strings of the lute in his arms, and the flowing melody was melodious. Sure enough, I knew right away that such a majestic cat must be a master! Really? Thank you, meow! ??The old man and great poet who saw people talking about ghosts and ghosts, with a few words, made the simple-minded Ellu confused. Dandelion also took the time to wave to the road next to him. The two girls carrying vegetable baskets giggled. But seriously, why did you two come to Novigrad together? "He has something to do." Geralt led the horse and walked side by side with Dandelion, pointing his hand upward at Lan En, "Look for Dudu." ??When he first met the shapeshifter, Dandelion was involved in the whole process and was also a mutual friend of the shapeshifter and Geralt. "Looking for Dudu? Are you talking about business?" Dandelion was a little surprised, but he quickly stopped caring. "Well, it doesn''t matter." The poet pouted and made a face, and took off the chicken feathers on his hat with heron feathers. ?Just now they passed by a store where chickens were being killed, and the chickens were flying like dogs. Geralt has been here many times, and Im too lazy to tell him more, but you are different, Lan. The poet said happily, with a kind of harmless pride. Its a pleasure to see you in Novigrad, the center of the world and culture. Civilized people can breathe freely here! "Okay, civilized gentlemen." Lan En followed suit, but stretched out a finger from under his cloak and pointed to the alley next to him. But how about we go to another place and breathe freely? ?In a place not too deep into the alley entrance, a barefooted man was squatting there with his eyes wide open and taking a shit. My response to this is: out of sight, out of mind. ?Dandelion was not embarrassed at all, and he looked calm and generous, worthy of a famous actor. I advise you to do the same. After all, I know that the senses of demon hunters seem to be a little sharper than ordinary people. Well, its better that we dont talk about this. After all, out of sight is out of mind. Lan Ens mouth twitched slightly under his cloak. Fortunately, the tavern Dandelion picked was not far away, just around the corner. Please accept my greetings! Dandelion smiled openly at the girl cleaning the stairs outside the tavern. Oh, my dear, has anyone ever told you how cute you are? ?Lann and Geralt looked at each other. They both thought that the girl would hit the poet with the handle of the broom. But they were wrong, the girl smiled at the poet and winked hard at the same time. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, his face pretended to be serious and repulsive. ??But before the girl could say the ugly words, Dandelion was familiar with the road, as if he had expected everything. The boss must tell you: if Dandelion comes to pay for credit again, just beat him away with a broom. But today is different! Beautiful girl, Dandelion will pay all the bills today! Yes, you heard that right, all of them! ?The poet was talking nonsense in front of him, but Lan En and Geralt suddenly looked at each other, feeling a little bad. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001 983 Is there anything else about you? Chapter 1001 983. Is there anything else about you? ??Dandelion undoubtedly did not notice that there was something "slightly" wrong in the expressions of the two friends behind him. ?The poet walked briskly into the tavern before Geralt tugged at the hem of his doublet in a subtle way. Hello! I wish you good mood and good health! Dandelion said loudly, walking into the wooden door, the lute played a loud tone, and the strings danced happily under his thumbs. "I, Master Dandelion - the most famous poet in the land - have come to your humble shop, tavernkeeper! He wants a drink! Can you appreciate the great honor I have bestowed upon you, you old miser? ? It sounds like he is quite familiar with the boss. Lan En and Geralt could only follow behind, and the young man whispered to the white wolf. "Maybe it won''t be too ugly?" ??Geralt looked back at Lan En expressionlessly. He could hear that the tone of the young man behind him was almost like a beautiful fantasy in an embarrassing situation. Commonly known as: dreaming. I fully appreciate the privilege, Master Dandelion. ??The tavern owner leaned out lazily from behind the counter and spoke listlessly. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Master. I''m really happy to see that you can keep your promise. You did say that you would come to pay off the credit with us today, but I was blind and thought that you were telling lies like before. I So ashamed of it. Let this shame torture your heart, dear boss. ?? Dandelion was like introducing an actor, and the other hand that was not holding the lute stretched back. Because my two loyal friends will woo woo today. Finally, with all hope of luck gone and Lan En determined that things were slipping into an irreversible situation, he stretched out his hand, tugged on the cherry red collar, and pulled Dandelion over. The tall young man held the shoulders of the thirtysomething poet and lowered his voice. Theres actually something I havent told you, dear Dandelion. "Huh? Oh, it doesn''t matter, Lan. I think everyone should have their own privacy. If you don''t want to share something with me, then I won''t ask." I agree with you in principle, but this matter seems to have to be shared. Ill just say it straight. Geralt also quietly inserted into the conversation from the side. ? He ??stared at Dandelion with a show-stopping look, and continued: "Your plan to get this rich man to pay you back for your drinks won''t work, Dandelion. At least it won''t work now." Lan is going bankrupt. WHAT!? ??Dandelion exclaimed uncontrollably as if he had seen a demon spirit, and his eyes widened as he watched Lan En. ?However, well-known actors, poets, and singers are still very valuable, especially in such emergencies. ?Dandelion changed the subject and continued speaking in an uncontrollable loud voice just now. Oh, I cant take it! Guys! Do you know what a good person this respected boss is? You cant bear to let him suffer from inner shame? Im so ashamed of you! As if he had a falling out with Geralt and Lann, Dandelion walked up to the counter with an expression filled with indignation. "Please don''t be ashamed of your misunderstanding just now, good man. I can come over and pay back the money at another time. That''s settled." "But before you pay off the credit, please give us a box." ??Geralt reluctantly joined Lan, crossed Dandelion, took out a few Novigrad crown coins and slapped them on the counter. ??If Lan En''s assets are well managed, he can return to the top and become wealthy. ??He, a witcher who earned his hard-earned money, actually had to exchange money with Lan En to open a box. Of course, he felt sad. ??The tavern owner looked at Dandelion and Geralt with suspicion. But in the end, with the poet''s eloquent words, he opened a private room for them in the tavern and served them the famous fried fish set meal. ??Novigrads purchasing power is relatively strong. ?Especially after the Civil War, this neutral free city became even more valuable and a good place for assets on the mainland, so the exchange rate of krona to oren has even appreciated recently. There arent many people in the tavern now, so we dont need to open a private room. ??Geralt, who paid for it, was still mumbling. ? Dandelion and Lane have learned to turn a blind eye. Its still too early for the regulars of the Spear Cave. The workers are still repairing the temple, and the foreman has to follow. Come, try this fried fish, the essence is the matching pepper sauce. ?? Dandelion introduced the pub as a regular while expertly handling the fried fish set. ?Freshly caught marine fish can be purchased from the fish market in Novigrad at low prices. After all, this place is close to the sea and the river. The set meal also includes a bowl of tomato cream soup, wheat bread, and a bowl of sauerkraut. ??Dandelion looked at Lan and asked while eating bread dipped in tomato cream soup. So youre really on the verge of bankruptcy? Even if his face twists during the chewing action, there is an incredible expression. Thats the Valyrian Steel business! Didnt you ask someone to deceive you? Thats so much money! You wont be able to spend it all until you die! I dont know exactly how profitable Valyrian steel is, but when the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce set prices for poets and singers for us to promote, the prices were really high. "Every job I took was probably passed on three or four times, and I took a lot of the kickbacks. I still had to pay for it for half a month after I finished it." ? ? ? "Oh, then if you want to take it, You can tell me about the work of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce, and Ill give it to you. ?Lan En scratched his head and said with a smile, and then his smile turned a little bitter. "Of course, if the money is ''spent'', it will definitely not be spent all the time, but if the money that cannot be spent is invested in business, then it can be lost." Suddenly, Dandelion, who was stuffing fried fish into his mouth, looked at Lan En sympathetically. He is very famous, and naturally he has come into contact with many nobles, big businessmen and so on. The children of these people are generally of average level in terms of ability. ??If you live a "painful" life without any trouble, such as spending money steadily, eating and waiting for death, you will most likely be able to live several lives. But people are strange creatures. After they have enough to eat and drink, and after they are tired of many entertainment projects, they will always pursue self-realization. ?So the business started, and soon after, the money that could have been spent safely for several lifetimes was wiped out by the market, and even went into debt. ??Flannel Ball jumped onto the chair lightly, patted his boss''s shoulder with comfort and seriousness in his eyes, and at the same time pushed his fried fish set next to Lan En. Dont be afraid of meow! Boss! I can go fishing after dinner! We can also work together to make money, meow! ?Lan En quickly pushed the velvet ball set back to the kitten. No, flannel ball, its really not true! ?Lan En patted the calico kitten on the head and pushed it back to sit on the chair. So, thats what happened. ?Lann scratched his head and explained his current situation clearly to Dandelion. ?So Dandelion let go after hearing this. ??If Lan En was really bankrupt, he would avoid everything related to this topic. But now, this guy just has a gap in capital flow, and it has been filled. ??This is **** bankruptcy? He and Geralt have a lot in common in this regard. In this situation, he can feel free to mock Lan En. Im not talking about you, Lan. Dandelion spoke earnestly to the young witcher across the table. You are still so young and so energetic. Why do you think you can handle bankruptcy alone? "I know, you are living well in Arethusa. Those sorceresses look at you like a hungry wolf who sees flesh and bones, not to mention you have shares in Valyrian steel." "But in this case, who should you rely on more?" ?Hand in the middle of speaking, Dandelion looked at Geralt next to him as if asking for help. Margarita Laux Andrea, Geralt said calmly. The two of them have been old friends for more than ten years, and they have a good understanding of each other. "Dean Aretuza." Yes! Its this noble lady. ?Dandelion said indignantly. You have devoted your precious youth, so whats wrong with accepting a little support? Just like me, although I still rely on my art to make a living most of the time, I wont refuse the gifts that ladies forcefully force me to do! Finally, the experienced Dan master spoke with sincerity and sincerity. "You know me, I have a lot of masculinity. But one of the important rules of life is: don''t take it easy when things get tough. Who hasn''t had a hard time?" Dont follow Geralts example. I think it will take decades for him and Yennefer to be in trouble. ??Geralt remained silent, but calmly pulled the bowl of sauerkraut in Dandelion''s set meal towards him. I feel that I have benefited a lot from your suggestions. ?Lann spread his hands to Dandelion and said. "But unfortunately, this suggestion came too late. I have already taken it, and now I have to look at the reality and think of a solution." Thats why you came to Dudu? ?At this time, Dandelion understood why Lan came to find the ''business-minded shapeshifter''. But as he was trying to figure it out, his expression became strange. ?Lann observed the change in Dandelion''s face, and he had a bad feeling. Let me guess. You have something to tell me? ??Geralt also looked up from his dinner plate. ?Dandelion chuckled, then fell silent again. Thats it. How do you say it? Dudu is about to go bankrupt and is now hiding from debts. Then let me guess again. Lan En felt his eyelids starting to twitch. "Does this have anything to do with you?" ?Dandelion was silent and almost buried his head in the soup bowl. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002 984 Villa in the city center Chapter 1002 984. Villa in the city center "Oh My God" ?Even Geralt was shocked at this time and looked at Dandelion blankly. Whats going on with Dudu? Did you trick him? Thats not right, you definitely dont spend money as fast as he makes money! To put it mildly, Dandelion licked his lips in embarrassment and beat around the bush, I can only say that I encountered the same dilemma as Lan En. I dont ask for help much, you must understand me, Geralt. "Yeah, you don''t ask for help much." Geralt said with a cold expression, "Except when you ask me to save you." Anyway! Dandelion interrupted Geralt in time, I helped Dudu get acquainted with a powerful alchemist, and we might be able to come up with a promising project. But... Obviously, something went wrong in the process, and now it''s a mess. Another tragic story about starting a business and throwing all the capital into it. Huh~ Lan En sighed heavily. Then can you find Dudu now? ??He is not too worried about Dudu''s debt. After all, he just wants this shapeshifter, who is quite business-minded and whose character is recognized by Geralt, to be his asset manager. ?Given the wealth of his own assets, as long as he manages everything in an even and orderly manner, a manager can make a lot no matter what he does. But the problem now is. Dudu, isnt he hiding from debt? Dandelion laughed dryly, and in order to cover up his embarrassment, he quickly grabbed a wooden spoon and put two spoonfuls of tomato cream soup into his mouth. Yeah, hiding from debt. Geralt gritted his teeth after hearing this. In Novigrad there are brick houses and stone roads. A harbor, many warehouses, four water mills. There are also many slaughterhouses and sawmills, and a large pointed shoe workshop. Many excellent craftsmen and guilds, a mint, eight large and small banks, and nineteen **** shops. A huge sects castle and guard tower. "There are also many supporting facilities, including a guillotine, a gallows with a trap door, thirty-five taverns, a theater, a zoo, seven or eight scattered markets, twelve brothels, and several cities. Countless temples. There are still people, the permanent population is 30,000, and the floating population is twice that! And now. Geralt sighed and spread his hands, while staring fiercely at the poet next to him who was about to bury his head in the soup bowl. "We have to find a shapeshifter in this city who can even imitate other people''s thoughts and memories?!" ?Very good, Geralts objective statement gave Lan Endu a headache. ??There was a sliced ??tomato hanging on the spoon he raised, and the tomato slices swayed on the spoon like a pendulum, just like his mood at this time. Geralt and Lann looked hopeless, "Find a friendly shapeshifter". This task does not sound dangerous at all, but once it is related to Novigrad, a city with a large population, the task becomes difficult. Fly directly into the sky. We have to think of a way. ?Lan En sighed and cheered up. ?Things must be done, and we cant stop doing them just because they are too difficult. ?This way of escaping is not his style. Just when these people were troubled by the troublesome current situation. Dong dong dong. ?Three soft but clear knocks came from the box door. The visitor didn''t wait for the people in the box to speak, he opened the door and walked in with a gust of fragrance. ??There is also a voice that is as lively as a girl, but also has an alluring and mature atmosphere. It looks like this is a private party? Can I come in? "You''re already in." Lan En smiled and stretched out his hand, pointing to the empty chair next to the table, "Welcome, Triss." The person who came had red hair and was wearing a hunting suit suitable for sports. It''s just that the sorceress''s figure can always make the shapeless breeches tight enough to show a hint of roundness and plumpness. The long boots that are longer than the thighs are actually positioned more like stockings in this outfit. ??The silver pendants around the necks of the two witchers shook even more violently. ??There are a large number of magic equipment all over the city of Novigrad. The door locks of major institutions are even magic locks combined with physical locks. The Witcher''s emblem actually always jumps slightly in this situation, and the jump amplitude will only be upgraded when it is very close to the magic source. ??So when Triss was outside the door just now, neither Geralt nor Lan could tell through the necklace that there was a sorceress outside the door. Oh, hello, Triss. The awkward atmosphere was broken, and Dandelion was the first to warmly welcome the person who broke the atmosphere to express his gratitude. Hello to you, great poet. ?The sorceress wearing high-heeled boots walked like a cat. She smiled and patted the poet on the shoulder and walked past him. But when he reached the chair pointed by Lan En, he did not stop. Instead, he grabbed the back of the chair and dragged it to Lan En amid the sound of the chair legs rubbing against the wooden floor. He then sat down next to him and crossed his legs gracefully. Lan En watched from the side, stunned for a moment. The ladies are very brave today! Although I am not in college now. Want something to eat, Triss? ??Geralt pointed at the fried fish set in front of the three of them and the cat. ? Triss is Yennefer''s good friend and bestie, and when Geralt went to Vizima in Temeria to lift the curse of the vampire bird, Triss was already serving as a royal advisor. ??Foltest even learned what kind of group the witchers were from her mouth. So they are all familiar with it. ??Moreover, Dandelion and Geralt were both wise and pretended that they did not see the strange atmosphere between a man and a woman opposite. Lan Ens tall body seemed restrained, but Triss kept invading in Lan Ens direction. ??The flannel ball, which was originally squeezed in the middle, could only stare with big watery eyes, looking confused. ??It thought it was Triss who liked this position, so she let out a light "meow" and ran to sit on the other side of her boss with the plate in hand. Thanks, Geralt, Ive eaten. Triss put her elbows on the table and swayed, and answered with a smile. Lan En originally wanted to naturally move the chair to the side by shaking his shoulders. But after shaking it slightly, I found that it was not shaking. ?Looking down, I saw that the legs of the chair were pressed by a magical light. The slender palms that Tris placed under the table also shone slightly. Hey, why are you in Novigrad? ?Lan En asked slightly anxiously. ??However, the sorceress''s light blue eyes swept across the young witcher''s face, and the charm and uneasiness on his face made her chuckle. You have nothing to worry about Rita, dear. Triss''s voice, in her joking voice, was deliberately made to sound cloyingly sweet. A young man among the sorceresses, playful and optimistic, who often laughs at some inconspicuous things. Except at the end of the Battle of Sodden Mountain, Lan En took care of her when she suffered burns all over her body in those days. This was the impression Triss gave him. In fact ??She supported her chin with the back of her hand and tilted her head to look at Lan En beside her. "She is the one who asked me to come here, and I also heard what she said about you. She asked me to ''take care'' of you here. Haha, listen to what she said. A hero who wins a war is like a little fart Like a child." Triss used an accent on the word take care of. Immediately, Dandelion across the table showed an ambiguous and tacit smile. "I have a villa next to the Patriarch''s Square in Novigrad. The price of a hotel in Novigrad is not cheap. It shouldn''t be easy for you to afford it now, right? And it''s not convenient for Qilin and Velvet Ball to stay in a hotel." With that said, Triss stood up, her slender but strong waist directly in front of Lan En, and her upper body reached over him to scratch the flannel ball''s chin. Oh, its been such a long time since I last saw you, youre even cuter, kitten. Thank you for the compliment, meow! The kitten raised its head and squinted in enjoyment. ?Lann blinked, first looking at the life-threatening waist in front of him, and then raising his eyes upward, just to look at Dandelion. The Patriarchs Square! Central location! villa! ??The poet is using intense and silent lip language to spread knowledge to Lan En. No matter which world you are in, everyone knows the value of a woman who owns a villa in the center of a world-class city. In addition, I am really strapped for money right now. Thank you for letting us stay, Triss. ?Lan En tried his best to lean back on the chair and said. Flannel Ball and Qilin and I will abide by the rules and not cause you any trouble. Really? Trisss red hair fell down at the corner of her mouth with a meaningful smile. Her waist retracted into the seat like a beautiful snake. Its best if you follow the rules. Great! Geralt across the table looked at him and wanted to stop Dandelion, but there was no doubt that the poet was not stopped. He suddenly sighed loudly. Look, this is friendship! Having friends anywhere can make people feel at ease. "It''s just Triss." The poet looked at the sorceress expectantly. "Can you also arrange accommodation for both of us?" Stop talking! Geralt interrupted angrily because his leather gloves had slipped on the silk fabric of Dandelions jacket. "Sorry, Triss. Dandelion has just experienced a tragedy and has not recovered from it. He is now trying to cover up his frustration, sadness and uneasiness with cynical jokes." "You mean he was dumped and thrown out of the house with his clothes by the woman." ?Triss said with determination. Thats right! Dandelion, who seemed to be the least concerned person present, admitted loudly. "Okay. For this lady who must have been angry with you." Triss shrugged, "I will give you a room at the Kingfisher Hotel, which is not far from the Patriarch''s Square. How about it?" Thank you very much! Dandelion held the lute and played it for a while, Maybe I can still earn some performance fees there. Okay, the accommodation issue is not important. Lan En, who had already resigned himself to trying to move his chair, looked at the poet and asked. The important thing is to find Dudu, and this requires knowing the whole story. Dandelion, you said that you helped him lead the way to an alchemist. What is the origin of the alchemist? I actually dont know any alchemist, hes an alumnus of mine. She traveled with that guy for a few days and we got in touch. ?? Dandelion recalled. The alchemist seems to be called Kalkestan. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003 985 Villa Chapter 1003 985. Villa Karkestan? Lan En repeated the name with slight surprise, and put the raised spoon back into the soup bowl. Are you talking about Kalkestan in Vizima? ? Triss next to Lan En was also a little surprised. Considering that she had been serving as Temeria''s royal advisor in Vizima, she might be familiar with this person. Thats the man. Dandelion responded confidently and contentedly. I am very good at remembering those long and awkward names of people, which is completely different from the ordinary poets who stumble over the whole scene before a performance. Adalbertus Aloysius Kalkestan. The alchemists full name fits my memory perfectly. That is indeed a powerful alchemist. ?Lane no longer doubted this, and acknowledged Dandelion''s previous assessment. ??This alchemist named Kalkostan is not only well-known in Vizima, but his published works can even be seen in Aretuza''s classroom. Master alchemist, chemist, scientist, diviner, runesmith, sorcerer. It can be said to be a genius. Lan once studied his book "Making Inanimate Matter Move" and gained a lot. How did he come to Novigrad? Lan En asked doubtfully. ?At the same time, he was not used to having someone sitting next to him who just looked at him while he was eating, so he subconsciously pushed his fried fish closer to Triss. ??The sorceress who just said she had "eaten" naturally ate it as if she were eating snacks at her own dining table. ?Dandelion raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched this scene, but he still explained smoothly. Where do you think this is, dear Lann? Where else can an alchemist go if he needs strange instruments and materials? "Whatever you want, you can find it in Novigrad. Serikanian spices? There are plenty of them here. Swords forged in ancient dwarven forges, or Valyrian steel swords reforged using ancient techniques. ? Its all on the shelf. Toussaint wine? Just name it and its from there. "You can have whatever you want, as long as you have money, and as much money as you want." My schoolmate said that Kalkstein was originally attending a seminar on fire and earth fortune tellers in Oxenfurt. After the meeting, he was temporarily inspired and changed his route to Novigrad to purchase things. Then his stay in Novigrad is destined to be short. Lan En said decisively. "That''s right." Dandelion simply admitted this, "But Dudu is interested in making progress in alchemy products, and I have a way to meet a master alchemist, so why not help him? ? Okay, got it. ??Geralt, who was sitting next to Dandelion, pinched his forehead and said. It seems we have to find the alchemist first to understand the situation. Damn, Im going back for a vacation, so why is this a mission? Help people till the end, Geralt. ?Lann spread his hands and smiled, and Geralt could only nod helplessly. By the time they came out of the private room of the Spear Cave Tavern, it was already approaching dusk in the afternoon. The fishing boats in Novigrad Harbor began to return to the port one after another, the loaders and unloaders began the last wave of peak work, and the workers responsible for repairing the temple or other things began to pour into the streets after the work was completed. ''s tavern. ?They used their hard work for a day in exchange for a day''s worth of cheap drinks and rough food prepared by the tavern owners. This is how cities work. ?The group parted ways in the Patriarch''s Square in the center of Novigrad. ?The Patriarch''s Square is undoubtedly the center of Novigrad, except for the Temple Island occupied by the Eternal Fire Sect. ?It is the center of Novigrad belief. The Bishop''s Square is a large square with every inch of land paved with stone paved roads. Many profitable shops are located here. The dwarf Vivaldi family owns a bank, a high-end blacksmith shop, a herbal medicine shop, and even a bookstore. ?These scattered shops all have serious storefronts. They do business within whitewashed stone walls and glass windows. They are stylish and at the same time can protect the boss and customers from the wind and rain. In this square, even a roadside vegetable stall looks cleaner and tidier than the stalls in other markets in Novigrad. There is no doubt that this is a wealthy area. ?Even the beggars begging here must be powerful among the beggars. ? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, with a flannel ball in his arms, and Triss sitting sideways on his back. ??Walking with two old guys, Dandelion and Geralt, he was riding a horse and the other two were walking on the ground. It didn''t matter, after all, men didn''t pay much attention to details. But when he was with Triss, Lan En paid more attention. You can''t let the sorceress walk on the ground while he rides behind, right? Under the mask of the magic harness, the eyes like unicorn red crystals were wandering around. Densely populated cities seem to be quite novel. Turn right ahead. ?Lan felt a gentle tap on his back, so he slightly pulled the mane on the back of Qilin''s neck. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the stone road is clear and sweet. ~ After turning the corner, Lan En looked at the villa in front of him and couldn''t help but whistle.?????Looks good. If it wasnt nice, I wouldnt serve it out to you. Triss jumped sideways from behind Lan En and stepped forward to open the door of the villa. ?It is a double-door wooden door. After opening, it first reveals a small rectangular courtyard. There are several trees planted inside and there is even a small marble fountain. On the side of the courtyard is a four-story building. The courtyard and the small building combined are the villa Tris purchased in Novigrad. Lan En also jumped off Qilin''s back, and Gu Long now stretched his head into the small fountain to drink water. The flannel ball jumped up to the head of the little angel sculpture on the top of the fountain. How much did you pay for this place? Seeing that the two guys didnt have to take care of themselves, Lan immediately followed Triss into the small building. ??The walls and frame of this small building are made of stone bricks, but the internal floor structure and furniture are all made of wood. ?Hence, when Lan stepped in, his weight made the flat and expensive wooden floor squeak. Dont ask this question as if you really care about how much money you have. After Triss entered the door, she tore off her hunting coat as if no one else was around, leaving only the shirt underneath. And the shirt is so thin that light can shine through. ?She walked to the cabinet on the first floor and took out an opened bottle of wine and two glasses. ??Triss smiled and handed Lan En a cup. If you really care about money, everyone will find things easier to do with you. ? Triss was one of the first sorceresses to understand Lann. ?At that time, this unknown young demon hunter had already shown her his philosophy of life. ?He doesn''t care about money or enjoyment, those things are far from important to him. But precisely because of this, he became important and charming in Triss''s eyes. The night is getting darker, and it sounds like the El Cat and Cologne are playing with each other outside. Indoors, Triss waved her hand, and the dim and ambiguous candlelight filled all the floors. She could have used magic to get good lighting effects, but she knew better. ? Sometimes warm-toned dark light is much better than clear and bright light. "Don''t be so careful. Rita gave me your current height and weight. I have changed the furniture here. They can definitely withstand it." ??Triss sat at one end of the cashmere-covered bench, one hand resting on the back of the bench, and the other hand holding a wine glass on her lap. She patted the place beside her, indicating that Lan En could sit down safely. ??The witcher scratched his head numbly. Why did he feel that the girls'' eyes were shining? ?In the ''anxious'' atmosphere, Lan didn''t ask why Rita gave her her body data. ?Of course, the biological brain, which never misses details, noticed this. But Mentos is just watching the fun now, and he will definitely not let it slip. Lan En walked over on the creaking wooden floor and sat down on the bench carefully. ?His size does not allow him to be too far away from Triss, because the chair really doesn''t have that much space. Soden Mountain Triple Mead, it is said that honey is added three times during the brewing process. Lan sat down and took a sip of the liquid reflecting the candlelight in the glass. ?The origin of this wine and the story of what happened in that origin made Lan En slightly absent-minded. ??Triss no longer looked as "aggressive" as before. Instead, she just held up the wine glass and looked at the blurry figure opposite through the refraction of the liquid and glass. That was a great victory, Triss said. "No, it was a victory that came only after experiencing sad pain." Lan En said. As the one being refuted, Triss showed a more joyful smile after a period of silence. You know what. She suddenly took a sip of the sweet liquor in her glass and said with a smile. During that burn, I could only get pleasure from contact with you to counteract the pain that was worse than death after the burn. "The pain of the burn is beyond words, whether it is burning or after burning. At that time, I was thinking: It hurts too much, it really hurts. And the comfort that contact with you can bring is never enough. In such a situation When you are in pain, no comfort will be enough. I even wanted to melt into your arms, like a dying sapling, absorbing all the water from your body. ? Lan En''s fingers circled back and forth on the rim of the glass, and he lowered his head and said nothing. But I dont know whether its something to be thankful for or something to be sad about ??Triss held the wine glass, still looking at the man sitting next to her through the refraction of the liquid and glass with blurred vision. The way I was covered in burns made me feel ugly, so at that time it was my inferiority complex that controlled me: I dont want to think about what it would be like to go to bed with you. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1004 986 deception? Chapter 1004 986. Bait and deceive? Suddenly, Triss asked curiously amid Lan En''s silence. If I was really in pain and only going to bed with you could slightly relieve the feeling of wanting to die, would you accept me with burns all over my body? I will give you some high-efficiency anesthetic, the kind prepared on site. ?Lan En thought silently in his mind, and Mentos listed out the formulas for various anesthetics he had developed before, just like he was playing tricks. ??However, Biochemical Intelligent Brain changed hands and was suppressed by Lan En. ? Lan En is no longer the Chu brother he had never eaten or seen before. He clearly felt that the atmosphere between Triss and him today was not right. ?This is not the gentle manner they had when they got along before, but rather like a raging fire that can''t wait to be burned. Youve had a little too much, Triss. Although this wine is sweet, its very strong and not suitable for you. Lan En calmly avoided the question. The cruelty of war will basically cause mental problems to some extent in all participants. Not to mention that at the end, Triss suffered severe burns all over her body due to losing control of her magic power. The pain of burns, the fear of death, the confusion caused by infection and fever, and the mental torture of war. In the eyes of Lan En, who took care of her at the time, Triss was almost like a mental patient. ??If Triss really made that request at that time, Lan En could only think that she had lost her basic thinking ability. He can''t have a relationship with a mentally ill person while he''s having a mental illness, right? What''s that? Taking advantage of others'' danger? Yes, I was a little drunk. ?Triss chuckled, feeling a little tipsy. She didn''t care about Lan En''s change of subject. Instead, she stretched out without any worries. Under the translucent silk shirt, the outline of an emerald green underwear became clear as she stretched. What I just said is just a hypothesis that didnt happen. Now I dont have any burn marks on my whole body, thanks to the crystal cultivation technology you developed. No, the skin tissue was cultured long before I went there. Lan En was about to explain, but Triss didn''t give him a chance. She touched the cup to him and drank it down. ??The witcher pursed his lips and drank his own glass. ?Triss picked up the wine bottle unsteadily, poured it for herself, and then wanted to lie on top of Lan En and fill his glass. But he fell half down, as if he was so dazed that he couldn''t get up. She lay on Lan En''s shoulder, exhaling hot breath that smelled of sweet wine. Rita asked me to take care of you, dont you understand what that means? Wait~ ??The witcher opened his eyes slightly. She said you have been through a lot of things, and we couldnt be with you when we couldnt. ??Triss''s hot breath blew from her mouth and blew on Lan En''s neck, her eyes blurred. Hands lingered on the witcher''s exposed skin. In other worlds, you meet things and people we cant imagine. She has a sense of crisis about this, you know? The insecurity of being afraid of losing you. She is afraid that in the future you will become bored with this world and never come back. So, she has now opened a door of convenience for me. I have permission. ?Lann heard this meaning from Trisss words. No, Triss. This is a bit too ridiculous! Rita, what is she thinking! Whether its ridiculous or not can be discussed later. Triss supported Lan En''s shoulders and raised her upper body up. At the same time, the wine glass that was originally filled was poured on herself with a smile. Amber-colored expensive wine was sprinkled on the equally expensive clothes. The silk shirt that was originally light-transmitting was now highlighted by the dim and ambiguous candlelight, and the emerald green outline underneath it was even more highlighted. ?The style of the underwear can only be said to be very trendy. I share Ritas concerns, if not more so. Dont you feel you have an obligation to make us feel at ease? I can only say that your worries will not happen. Lan shook his head. Triss pretended not to hear. Promises are not made with words, but with actions. The accent on ''do'' was pronounced, and following the sound, Triss had already knelt down and sat on Lan En''s lap. With a click, this wooden bench covered with cashmere made an unpleasant sound. Lan En''s height has also become shorter. Wait, wait, Triss, this chair is not very strong! It doesnt matter. The sorceress''s soft breath was like that of a very hungry beast. Today, it doesnt matter if I crash through all these floors. Comfort me. Please dont leave. ??Triss knelt on Lan En''s lap, holding the witcher''s head tightly in her arms. Triss! This thing is wrong! ??The next morning, the demon hunter''s voice rang out from the luxurious villa near the Patriarch''s Square. ?Lann was wearing jodhpurs and was bare-chested. His wet hair was spread over his shoulders. He was wiping his head with a towel. He was seen standing in front of a cashmere-covered bench that was in a mess, broken in the middle and then ravaged many times, and he was poking at the remains with his toes. Lan En raised his head and shouted upstairs, with a hint of disbelief in his tone. The fractures on the bench are smooth and neat. This is done by magic! ?At first, Lan En thought that the broken chair was caused by the fact that when Margarita revealed her body data to Triss, the data was out of date. His body now not only has strong bones and muscles, but also a lot of extra metal cables. ??The steel wires of Valyrian steel mixed with the bones of the Nergigante were fixed and spread over each of his tendons. [Inner Steel] provides him with a huge increase in strength, as well as enhanced defense under the skin. He now has to gain dozens of kilograms of weight all over his body. All this weight was gained in less than a month. ?Margarita didnt take the weight into account, which is completely normal. But now it seems ? Lan En put the towel around his neck, bent down and easily lifted the entire two-part cashmere bench as if lifting a straw. Trisss mature and lively voice like a girl came from the second floor. "What?" She is still playing dumb. With her wet soles stepping on the floor, Triss stood at the top of the stairs and looked down. ?Her signature red hair was wrapped in a smaller towel, while a larger towel was wrapped below her collarbone and above her thighs. But there is no doubt that this half-packed state is the most attractive state. ??Sorceresses always know how to seduce people very well. ??Triss looked at Lan En from upstairs with a confident and mischievous smile. She saw the bench that was lifted up by the witcher like straw, without any trouble. What a shame, I quite like this chair. ?She waved her hand narrowly, leaving a few wet footprints on the wooden floor, then turned and walked away. Put it there, my dear. Its very commemorative. Ill find a craftsman to make it stronger. As soon as she finished speaking, Triss stretched her head out from the second floor. "Of course, if you want to break it every time, I won''t make it too strong." Triss~ ?Lan En drew out his voice dissatisfied. But this only resulted in the sorceresss clearer laughter. Good morning, boss! ? flannel ball trotted down from the third floor with four paws on the ground, his big watery eyes were very clear. ??It was placed directly on the third floor by Triss''s magic last night, and it seemed that it had no idea what was going on. "All right." ?Lan En put down the remains of the chair in his hand and pinched his forehead. ?Judging from this spell-casting ability, Triss was not drunk last night. What is this? Psychologically traumatized older sister seduces ignorant youth? Dry! ? Lan En mentally flipped the table and gave the passing biochemical brain a slap in the face, completely blinding Mentos who was advancing the [Spell Fire] analysis task. But in appearance, the witcher still maintains a mature and stable image in front of the kitten. ?Lanns armor and lining of clothes were torn apart last night. ?The armor was nothing, it was strong, and the clothes were all torn. ??However, Margarita showed the benefit of giving Lan En''s body data to Triss, and Triss also prepared a whole wardrobe for Lan En here. The sorceress looked particularly bright today, so she even saved a lot of time when putting on makeup. Last night, Qilin seemed to be a little tired of seeing the human city, so he ran outside the city to play. ?After following Lan En for a long time, it has probably learned how to avoid the attention of the crowd. After all, the wisdom of the ancient dragon will not be compromised because of the laziness of the unicorn. After the radiant Triss came downstairs, she not only turned a blind eye to the witcher''s resisting eyes, she even moved up to him, pulled his neck down, and kissed him on the lips. Lan shook his head. Triss seemed to be more lively than Margarita. He put on the hooded cloak again, this time without the unicorn, so he was less noticeable at least. ??A tall and noble horse that looks like an ordinary thing, and is dressed in a magical harness. It is too conspicuous even in Novigrad. ??A man in a hood and cloak with his head hidden and his tail exposed is not uncommon on the streets of Novigrad. ?Because of this citys unique and independent status, there are many spies, spies, private detectives, and fugitives on the streets who dont want to show their faces. The sales of hooded cloaks are very good in this city. ? Triss was in a happy mood and walked out with Lann, while Dandelion and Geralt were already waiting in the Patriarch''s Square. The tree spirit in the forest! Dandelion enthusiastically grabbed Trisss hand when he came up and kissed her palm. The spirit of the sky! The fairy of illusion! The saint with eyes as blue as the lake! As beautiful as the dawn. Your slightly pouty lips make peoples hearts flutter. ? Triss, who was already in a good mood, giggled and waited until Dandelion finished singing a verse before taking back her palms. We are no longer children, and we can understand what happened last night just by looking at the atmosphere. ?So Dandelion was still blinking at Lann. ??It''s a pity that the witcher is now at work. "Okay, Dandelion. You can write this aria into a new song, and Triss will definitely support it. But for now, how about taking us to find the master alchemist first?" Because they didnt feel like they had to fight much, both Geralt and Lan seemed very relaxed. ??Geralt was still holding a sandwich in his hand and chewing on it. "no problem." The poet carried the lute behind him, full of confidence. "I can connect Dudu, and of course I can connect you now. My schoolmate is still following the master." The master of alchemy is Kalkestan, but what is the name of your schoolmate? "Shaney." Dandelion said nonchalantly, "a young girl who has just entered the Department of Medicine at Ossenfurt." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1005 987 Shani Chapter 1005 987. Shani ?The group of people walked towards the village outside the city of Novigrad. It seems to be because the alchemy of Kalkistan always involves dangerous phenomena such as explosions and burnings, and it has a good reputation. ?Hence, the temple guards in Novigrad did not even allow him to enter the city, but could only rent a house in the village outside the city. "It is precisely because of this that his weirdo is willing to bring out a student who has not studied for a few days." ?? Dandelion led the way while complaining about this master alchemist. Ive seen people who are obsessed with research, and Ive seen quite a lot of them in Oxenford. But its really rare for someone like him to be able to order a little girl around without feeling a little bit embarrassed. Little girl? ??Geralt clapped his hands behind Dandelion and asked doubtfully. He had just finished the smoked fish sandwich in his hand, and there were dry crumbs in his hand. Shani is about fifteen or sixteen years old. I didnt ask carefully. In my opinion, she is not too old. New research from Ossenfurt University shows that human adulthood is best set at eighteen years old. ?Dandelion said without paying much attention. But dont look at it. She is a newly admitted student of Oxenford. She is ambitious, I can feel it. Its not that she wants to be an official or anything, but she is academically or medically ambitious. Can you understand? "Then you should use your words more accurately, great poet." Lan En complained from behind, "That''s called careerism." Compared to the three men who were really running to do errands, Triss was now just like a girl going shopping, following Lan En''s footsteps lively. ??The flannel ball also wore a well-fitting hooded cloak. When he put it on his body, others would probably think he was a dwarf. Thats what its all about anyway. ?Dandelion waved his hand without looking back. ??If you are not a career-minded student, it is unlikely that you will meet a certain master when you first enter school and seize the opportunity to study with him. ? ? Its difficult for ordinary students to just adapt to the new campus. Its rare for students to have such a strong purpose. ?Oxenfurt is not far from Novigrad and is another important city in Redania. But its importance lies not in the city itself, but in the city''s eponymous college, Ossenfurt University. The most famous institution of higher learning in the whole north. ??Although Arethusa and Ban Ad are both warlock academies, the entire warlock community has been immersed in the atmosphere of fighting for power for too long, and even the academy has this tone. ?So when it comes to social contributions and theoretical research, a group of people who have mastered magic are not as famous as a university composed of ordinary people. ?For example, the seminar on fire fortune tellers and earth fortune tellers that Kalkstein participated in was organized by Oxenfurt University. There are very few such research meetings in Arethusa and Ben Ad. In their eyes, if you don''t have the ability to cast spells, you are not qualified to talk about alchemy or anything else. ?Lan has always felt sorry for this. It seems that magic has no ability to improve the intelligence of fools. ?Out of the city gate, across the tributary of the Pontal River that has become eutrophic due to urban wastewater, the messy stone-tiled ground disappeared and turned into natural loess. In the village outside the city, on the side near Novigrad, houses can barely be built with bricks and white ash. But the farther away from the city, the simpler the houses become. ? Eventually it became an all-wooden structure with low wooden walls and a roof made of straw. Lan En walked past those sturdy buildings. He guessed that these large houses should be warehouses invested and built outside the city by merchants in Novigrad in order to avoid the high warehouse management costs in the city. ??Although transportation problems outside the city are more troublesome and safety issues are greater than inside the city, and you have to spend your own money to build a house, there is no doubt that it is still more profitable than renting a warehouse in the city. ?The villages outside the city are also quite lively, at least much more lively than the sporadic villages built along the wilderness roads. ? ? A big city like Novigrad cannot function without the material support from the surrounding villages. So in this village there are not only common farmers and hunters, but also full-time washerwomen, leatherworkers, even barbers, tailors and other professions. It can be regarded as an advanced structure of semi-commercial and semi-agriculture attached to the city. ??Dandelion seemed to have some quarrel or entanglement with the washerwoman in the village, and he deliberately bypassed that area when leading the way. ??While making many twists and turns on the trampled and solid loess road, Triss kicked away two chickens that were blocking the road, while Flannel Ball and Geralt almost stepped on a pile of donkey dung. Finally, reaching the edge of the village, Dandelion tilted his head to signal to everyone, and then walked towards the house with wooden walls and straw roof. The poet raised his knuckles and knocked on it. But as soon as his knuckles touched the thin wooden door twice, an angry and vigilant voice came from inside. A girls voice had a melodious tone, but seemed a bit dull behind the wooden door. "Don''t bother us! Leave! We don''t owe you any money! Let''s talk it over first. Now there is a ''gift'' prepared by the alchemy master at the door. If you hyenas dare to touch that door again, just try Try it! Wow~ ~ ?Geralt and Lann, one exclaimed and the other whistled. ??It''s not a big deal for everyone to watch the fun. But Dandelion froze at the door. Apparently, the "gift from the alchemist master" mentioned by the voice in the door made him feel guilty. ??The hand that was frozen in mid-air did not dare to knock any more. Dandelion could only clear his throat and speak cautiously. "Xia, Xia Ni! Don''t be scary, it''s me, Dandelion." The people inside the door obviously recognized that this was indeed the poet''s voice. After a brief moment of silence, the thin wooden door opened with a crash. ?This movement startled Dandelion. It actually made him jump back. "No! What? You opened the door so violently? Are you not afraid of the person behind the door?" ?Dandelion held his head in fear, but after waiting for a while and realizing that nothing happened, he stammered and spoke to the door. Dont be stupid, Senior. The female voice inside the door responded to him, but her tone was teasing and teasing. "There is no ''gift''. What else can I do if I don''t say that? Let the gangsters who collect debts kick open this leaky door?" I think you are too afraid of Master Kalkestan? Thats nonsense! Dandelion, who understood that it was a false alarm, immediately became bolder again, and he retorted righteously. "Great poets have seen more storms than you have seen in plays!" "That''s a pity. I have no interest in dialogue dramas, and I have only watched three or four shows." ? Dandelion, who had always been articulate and even made a living from it, opened his mouth for a rare moment, but could not say anything else. ?He turned sideways and made way for the door to the people behind him in a gesture of introduction. At this time, Lan En and the others saw what the girl who had just made Dandelion unable to get off the stage looked like. Sleek red short hair, slightly lighter than Tris, but still enough to show vitality. ? She is slender and tall, wearing a small green vest. She is not a plump and mature type, but she is still very beautiful. ??Moreover, the figure matches the face, revealing the intelligence and slenderness of a scholar. What is this? Shani stood leaning against the door frame. It seemed that she had no intention of inviting anyone directly into the house. Her eyes flicked to Dandelion. Your matchmaking business was screwed up, and now youre going to cause trouble? Hey, you know Im not that kind of person! ?Dandelion said angrily. Shani smiled at this and then opened the door. Lan En chuckled as he passed Dandelion: "Senior?" The poet''s old face suddenly turned red. ?Obviously, most of his good relationship with Shani lies in their ability to quarrel with each other and it is difficult to decide the winner. ?? Dandelion may seem indifferent, but in fact he has a degree in seven liberal arts from Ossenfurt University, and his logic and thinking skills are quite good. ?Just being able to argue with him is something that only a few educated people in the world can do. To fight so hard, you need to have a smart mind. ?The wooden house is not big, so when everyone walks in, it looks even more cramped. ?Lan even had to lower his head and bend over to get in. ??However, the wooden house is very different from ordinary village houses. ??It is filled with the smell of mixed herbs and alchemical raw materials, and there are also some sturdy and durable alchemical utensils placed in a cramped manner. For example, a condenser made of metal. ??A large pile of various equipment was piled in the corner of the room, and a man who had never cared much about the outside world was squatting on the ground in front of the pile of equipment. After hearing many people coming in, he just waved his hands without looking back. ?Hinted Shani to handle it herself. ?This wooden house has a total of two rooms, one is occupied by a pile of equipment, and the other is just two beds made of wooden boards and straw on the ground, covered with two sheets. ?It is unimaginable that a female college student and an alchemy master live in such a place. ?This kind of environment is basically at the level of village residents in the wild, and it is not even good in this village. ?However, Shani was not secretive about this, nor did she feel embarrassed. If you dont mind, please sit down. She stretched out her hand to everyone in a generous manner, pointing to the two beds. Please understand that although Master Kalkestan still has a lot of money, under the current circumstances, it is better not to use this money. After all, I cant control anything, so its best not to improve my living situation now. After speaking, her eyes under her short red hair and bangs scanned several people with interest. Dandelion, you havent introduced me yet. Isnt this really a debt collection? What are you talking about? The poet curled his lips, but still stood up and acted as an intermediary to introduce the two parties to each other. These two are witchers, hunters who specialize in hunting monsters. This is Triss Merigold of Mariport, the royal advisor of Temeria and a famous sorceress. Look at this battle, tell me which debt collector can recruit this group of people? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1006 988 The Original Story of Master Alchemist Chapter 1006 988. The whole story Master Alchemist Thats really flattering. Shani had a look of surprise on her face. She really didnt expect Dandelion, an unreliable person, to actually have connections. The story of the witcher has been widely spread along with Lan En''s story. The profession that was once generally exposed to the older generation and is about to disappear is now even more famous than it was in its heyday. And Triss also became quite famous after the Battle of Soden Mountain. ?At that time, the mountain was renamed the Fourteener Peak and Mage Mountain, and Triss was the Fourteener on the Hill. ?? was promoted as a northern war hero. As a member of the pioneering group of Oxenfurt students, Shani is certainly aware of these stories. But. But immediately, confusion appeared on her face. "Wait, Dandelion. This is just a business failure. What do you want to do with such a big fight?" "Of course I know this is just a business failure, and they are here to find Dudu, but our mutual halfling friend hasn''t stumbled yet, and then hid from people." Only a few friends know the identity of Dudu Changeling. His external identity has always been "Dudu Bibwit of Polygonum Pasture", the cousin of the Bibowit in the halfling family. Lan En was originally standing in the corner with his hood on, occasionally glancing at the alchemy equipment in another small room. ?? And he found that after Shani said Dudu, the intellectual girl''s face became obviously ugly. Friend. Hey, Dandelion. Im not saying theres something wrong with Dudus morals, but... Shani spoke with a complaining tone and was half-way through speaking, as if she was about to speak but hesitated. The partners he found were really careless. ?Dandelion also laughed awkwardly when he heard this. ??In Shani''s eyes, the reason for the failure of this business was purely due to careless employment. ??Dandelion was just a matchmaking middleman before, and he was not very clear about business matters, so the group of people decided to come here. During the conversation between Shani and Dandelion, Lan En finally understood how Dudu got into debt. Mr. Transformer is well-informed. As for why he is well-informed, his friends dont know. In short, he is well-informed. ??He knew about a coup that had taken place in the Arc Coast Principality before all the merchants in Novigrad. ??The princess of that principality overthrew her tyrannical and foolish father, at least that''s what the publicity said. ??The old king actually wanted to implement the right of first night in the principality again. "He is at least seventy years old, and his sexual function has seriously deteriorated. I really don''t know what he can do if he wants the right to have the first night? Look at young and beautiful girls at night? Rely on touching to satisfy him? Rely on his wrinkled hands And mouth?" ?Shani is making biting satire from the perspective of a medical student. Dandelion disagreed. "You still don''t see enough, Shani. Many old kings can bloom and bear new buds when they are more than sixty years old. Seventy years old is not too outrageous." And the right of first night is not important at all. What is important is that he wants to marry his daughter off as soon as possible so that she can be a queen in another country instead of staring at the seat under her fathers butt. Then the princess overthrew him before her wedding. In order to distinguish herself from the old king, the princess in the coup changed the background color of her family crest. The change is not big, just a few color differences. But the problem is that the original common colors become difficult to use after a few color differences. The raw materials and techniques of printing and dyeing are all biased. ??Coupled with the enthronement ceremony of the Grand Duchess and the need for new badges and new colors in various places and troops across the country, if you can seize this profit point, any businessman can make a lot of money. ?At this time, Kalkstein came to Novigrad with Shani, who was studying abroad. Before all the merchants received the news of the coup in the Arc Coast Principality, Dudu had already found the alchemy master and was about to start formulating a new dye. With this information gap, the shapeshifters deserve to make a lot of money. ?Color itself is not difficult to do, and it can be done by hiring a color master. But the most important thing to pay attention to in mass production is the cost. If Kalkstein''s alchemy can fix the dye formula, it can be produced much cheaper than the color master''s plan. Kalkstein himself is also happy to make a fortune. After all, his research has always been expensive, and this work is not difficult for him. "It only took the master half a day to finalize the production formula of this new color, and this formula is very cheap. I am not a professional dye merchant, but I heard them say that the cost of this formula is almost the same as using carmine to dye red cloth. Cheap." Shani said casually. It was obvious that she was not following Kalkstein to learn how to prepare dyes using alchemy, but for her own medical career, so she was not too concerned about this formula. "Dudu has already spent a lot of money, and even borrowed money from Vivaldi Bank to purchase raw materials. But at this moment... Alas, Dudu didn''t understand that one of his raw material suppliers was actually Novo People from the Vigre gang. So, the ingredients were withheld? By the gangs in Novigrad? ?? Lan En, who never interrupted, just turned around and looked at the alchemy equipment in the back room and Kalkstein''s movements, suddenly spoke. What if we **** the raw materials back? "It''s useless." Shani didn''t know who the person under the hood and cloak was, so she said indifferently. What this business is competing for is the time difference. Its too late now. Now those businessmen know what happened to the Arc Coast Principality. The profit margins have been compressed. And in addition to the loan from Vivaldi Bank, the gangsters are also urging Dudu to hand over the payment, and even chased us here. What? Dandelion looked surprised. "Didn''t they fail to deliver the goods? Then why should they collect ''payment''? And this business was ruined because of them!" "Yes, gangsters don''t know anything. They only know how to extort money after hearing the news like a mad dog grabbing food." Shani sneered ironically. "So you can''t expect them to be reasonable?" Dandelion was speechless. ?The current situation is that Dudu, who is hiding from debts, still cannot show up. ??It is normal for a person who owes money to a regular bank and is forcibly owed the money by gangsters to dare not show his face in Novigrad. There was silence in the small room. Geralt looked around before speaking. So, where did you and Dudu last meet? ??Now that we have a rough idea of ??what happened, the rest can only be done in the witcher''s way. "We discussed the payment at his place, five days ago. Wait. Are you Geralt of Rivia? The one in Dandelion''s poem?" After Shani had a conversation with Geralt, she matched the person in front of her with the image in the poem. Her eyes were full of surprise. Have you really been saved by Dandelion a dozen times? ??Geralt''s face froze, and he slowly turned his head to face Dandelion, whose eyes had drifted upward for some time, as if there was some art worth appreciating on the wooden roof. "Ah, yes. I have been saved by him many times." ??Geralt spoke word by word, and even with Dandelion''s face, he was almost whistling in embarrassment. Once the necessary news is complete, you can take action. But when Shani stood at the door, waiting as if seeing off guests. They discovered that Lan En had no intention of leaving immediately. He stood at the separation between the two rooms, like a wall. ?An interesting voice came from under the hood. It''s not about the Dudu thing, but about the reactions that happen in those alchemical instruments. Can I confirm now that you are making the base material for [Golem Heart]? ??Triss was originally just standing with Lan En, but she was standing against the wall in a cute and lively manner. ?After listening to Lan En''s words, her red lips first opened in a daze, and then she said, "Huh?" . ifies in by the wizards of this world who were born from a tragic massacre. It is a kind of advanced magic construction technology. Shape the body with inorganic materials, put it into the golem''s heart, and activate it with magic to get a moving golem. It is the robotics of the wizarding world. The most common rock golem weighs at least a hundred kilograms in a fist. ?Hand without sleep, he doesnt even need to drink water, eat or go to the toilet, and he follows orders faithfully and rigidly. ?It can not only kill a hundred knights, but can even do the work of a hundred skilled laborers. ?Magicians everywhere tend to use golems to protect laboratories, libraries, and residences. The only disadvantage is that it is expensive. Master Kalkstein, who had been circling in front of the alchemy equipment and had not even turned around just now, suddenly stopped after Lan En spoke. After that, he slowly turned around and looked at the man in black robe and cloak blocking his door. "Oh?" He also looked very interested, "Can you understand what I am doing? Sir, haven''t you asked me yet?" Karkestan''s appearance is by no means good-looking, even strange. Berengar looks a bit like a primitive man because of his long face and slightly protruding mouth bones. ?Then Kalkistan is simply a bit like an ape. ??But as a sorcerer and a famous master of alchemy, his outfit and neatly groomed beard and hair still show his superior material conditions. I have benefited a lot from your book Making Inanimate Matter Move. ?Lann lowered his head and walked into the back room where Kalkestan was, while slightly raising the brim of his hood. A strand of hair like molten silver slipped down, and a beam of light slightly illuminated the face under the hood. ??The time Kalkestan was stunned when facing his own face was very short. According to Mentos and Lan''s estimation, it was about the same as Wind and April in the New World. ?His eyes widened slightly, and he obviously knew who these features represented. Tall body, hair, appearance, and this wisdom Kalkstein stood up from his squatting position, stretched out his hand, and sounded surprised. Lane of Sintra?! Oh my gosh, your analysis paper on human cell differentiation and division is simply brilliant! Wait, are you trying to hide your identity? Im being a little too abrupt, am I not? ?Even though he showed no interest in the conversation of the people behind him the whole time, he didn''t even want to waste time turning around to say hello. But after recognizing Lan En, everyone realized that this alchemy master was not without emotional intelligence, but just tended to "selectively display emotional intelligence." There is no doubt that Lan En is the person he thinks deserves to show emotional intelligence and take care of his feelings. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1007 989 Academic Letter Exchange Chapter 1007 989. Academic correspondence exchange It is true to say that Kalkstein''s "Making Inanimate Matter Move" was helpful to Lane. When Lann constructed his own version of [Inner Steel], he used the knowledge in this book to construct his own knowledge framework about golems and magic-driven substances. Finally, we succeeded in building a version of the [Inner Steel] that was no less powerful than the super organs possessed by the Primaris Space Marines, and even more powerful. After all, the Nergigante''s bone powder only gives Valyrian steel the regenerative and strong properties, but there is no way to dictate where these regenerated and spreading steel cables will grow. ?This part of the control theory of steel wire cables was constructed by Lane and Mentos after tinkering with the golem theory. ?Treat these steel wire cables like golems, allowing them to receive orders and grow rigidly and strictly according to the orders. There is a rather famous story about golems, which Lann heard at Aretuza''s "Magical Security and Hygiene" lecture. A forgetful mage created a golem, made it move by casting the Thunder of Arzu, and after making a request to bring me water, he immersed himself in the esoteric tomes. The golem never stopped, and in the end, not only the mage''s house, but also the entire city turned into a swamp. Use the method of commanding the golem to command the steel wire cables extended by the [Tendin Coil]. ?With the cooperation of Mentos'' computing power, if Lan En''s orders are refreshed quickly and meticulously enough, they will cover every wire cable in the body. ? Then he can even keep himself mobile in extreme situations where his bones are completely broken and his muscles are torn, just by relying on the [Tendon Coil]. It is equivalent to a built-in smart skeleton. So Kalkstein''s theory was of great help to Lan En. But at this moment, Kalkestan, who met Lan En, seemed even more excited. Your theory of cell differentiation and division has brought our understanding of cells to a new level! Can you imagine how I felt when I saw your paper? Oh my god ??Kalkestein seemed to be dancing a little while he was talking. His excitement was palpable. ? Lan En has always been repulsive and wary of his "fame" after the Battle of Soden Mountain. So much so that he wears a hood and cloak for a long time when walking outside and avoids showing his face. But Kalkistan behaved differently. He fully demonstrated his academic level in his speech, as well as his understanding of the theories proposed by Lan En before. So this is not based on the excitement generated by meeting a celebrity, but the excitement generated by academic discussants after meeting the author of a certain theory. Shani, who was originally standing at the door, looking like she was about to see off the guests, suddenly opened her wonderful eyes after hearing the alchemy master''s exclamation. She completely left the few people standing at the door ready to go out in place. ?In the narrow and cramped room, he squeezed his way between Geralt and Dandelion. Is it Master Lane? The Duke of Cintra? ?Female students who have just entered college shouted while squeezing. She looks much more eager now than before. After all, according to Dandelion, she traveled to study with a master alchemist in order to make progress in medicine. Now, whether it is a warlock or an ordinary person, in the entire academic circle, it is estimated that there are few people who have explored deeper than Lan En in the field of combining alchemy and human body structure. To her, Lan En is considered a professional counterpart and a mentor-level scholar. ?However, when Shani squeezed over, Lan En had already put down his hood again, and just made a sound in the shadow under the hood to talk to them. ? Dandelion and Geralt looked at each other. One of them had a degree in liberal arts, and the other had never even gone to a serious school. I have never seen people in the sciences engage in academic discussions. ?But out of some sensitivity, Dandelion quietly approached Triss. ??The sorceress is now crossing her arms, and one finger is pulling down a strand of her signature long burgundy hair and twisting it around. Her eyes were always fixed on the tall figure. Even though she was wearing a cloak, it did not prevent Triss from admiring her lover''s body while recalling the feeling of last night. Your eyes are so thick that its like honey is about to flow out. ?Dandelion came closer and complained softly. "But based on my experience, Triss. When a man discusses a topic with another group of people in front of his lover that she doesn''t understand and can''t get in, anger and disappointment are almost natural. Don''t you feel this way? ? "The feelings you are talking about should be called ''sense of crisis'' and ''sense of neglect,'' Dandelion." Triss did not turn her head or look away, she just lowered her voice to the level of the poet, and her tone was natural and casual. This schoolmate of yours is indeed very beautiful, but she still has to grow up for two more years, and she is just a little chick now. Do you think I will have a sense of crisis for her? And we all know that if Lane wants to get a girl into bed, he can solve 90% of the problem by just flipping up his hood. Has he flipped it up now? ??Dandelion prided himself on not being blind, so he shook his head, then smacked his lips and stood next to Geralt again, calmly receiving the witcher''s look as he watched a good show. Shani has just entered college. She actually didn''t interrupt, and she even understood the basics of Lan En''s theory. But this female college student is indeed as Dandelion said, with a clear purpose and a persistent spirit. She estimated that she had already chosen a department and supervisor for herself before enrolling at Oxenfurt, and knew which theories and scholars she should pay attention to if she wanted to be a good doctor. So just by listening in on the discussion between Kalkestein and Lane, she also showed eagerness and hunger. ? And there is no one who pretends to understand but interrupts to gain attention. ?This sense of proportion alone is enough for many young people to learn from. She really wants to learn something. Lan En could feel her emotions. Are you here for your own industry? Kalkestan looked at Lan En in surprise, and then said without hesitation. "It is really dangerous to have a broken capital chain. I still have some money here, do you need it? No, I don''t do it for anything. I just don''t want scholars like you to be overwhelmed and haggard by asset problems. That is simply a waste." "The process of our research is like sailing on a large river and sea, full of currents, whirlpools, and dangerous sandbanks and rocks. A boatman alone can never figure out all the secrets of a waterway. He must go to the dock to communicate with other boatmen. Experience and discovery. Karkestan''s words were sincere. Even though he had an unflattering, ape-like face, Lan En thought he was quite cute. Because emotionally, Kalkstein was sincere. ??He was willing to spend some money for Lan En, a person he had just met, just so that his wisdom would not be hampered by trivial matters. ?Although this is not all of his savings, but only a part, this behavior seems more sincere. ??He wanted to do whatever he could to help, although he seemed completely unclear about Lane''s relationship with Arethusa and the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce. ?Different from the image of someone obsessed with alchemy, this guy seems to be actually quite heroic. Lan En chuckled under his cloak. No, no need, Kalkstein. Thank you for your kindness. But in fact, I have almost dealt with the asset issue. Now I am just looking for someone to be my professional manager. ??He looked at the instruments behind the master of alchemy that were rudimentary due to the limitations of his residence, as well as the high-level product being generated in these rudimentary instrumentsgolem heart base material. The corners of Lan En''s mouth suddenly curved in a subtle way. Your skills and creativity amaze me. Ive got a great idea, Kalkstein. It might make us a fortune. "Whether we make money or not can be discussed later." The ape-faced alchemist master waved his hands indifferently. He really didn''t care about this. ??Kalkestein instead grabbed Lan En''s arm expectantly. Can you leave an address? A mailing address is also fine! Im really interested in the crystal cultivation project you lead, as well as other knowledge, we can all exchange it! No problem, just sign my name and send it to Aretussa. I will receive and reply to the letter. I also want to communicate with you. ?Lane agreed to Kalkestan, which made the ape-faced master of alchemy rub his hands together like a fly. ?And he was still saying "It''s not a loss!", "It''s a good trip to Novigrad!" and so on. After Lan En finished his academic exchange with Kalkstein and made an appointment for follow-up correspondence, he was about to turn around and leave. Lan En, who was about to go out, paused. He raised a hand under his cloak and patted Shani''s shoulder next to her, who was still full of excitement and was holding a small notebook to record the exchange just now. He still didnt let the female college student see his face. If you have ideas for your future studies, we can also communicate through letters. Me? I, Im just a student, can I follow you too?! But I think you have the potential to be a great doctor. Of course we can exchange academic issues. ?Lan En said softly, he doesn''t hate people who are ambitious, especially if his career is to be a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. ??And the current overall atmosphere in the academic circle is not good. Benefited from the sorcerers'' concept that "my power comes from my possession of knowledge, not from sharing it". Even if the scholars are united in the form of a research group, they will still have a hand in each other''s hands. Honest communication and discussion have become a luxury. ?Chalkstein not only showed a heroic outlook on money, but also liked Lan Ens concept of sharing knowledge. He was indeed a powerful alchemist. ??Shanis thirst for knowledge is the same. So he was looking forward to exchanging letters with the two of them. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1008 990 Communication Chapter 1008 990. Communication The group of people came out of the small house temporarily rented by Shani and Kalkestan. This time, not only was Shani standing at the door to see them off, but even Kalkstein was standing there waving. ??Although everyone knew that the alchemy master was probably just waving at Lan En. Seriously, Dandelion said with a strange expression on his way back to Novigrad. "Although I am indeed the best poet in the world, this is not the first time I have been ignored. But this time I feel strange because I can''t get angry at all." ??Normally, when Dandelion went out to travel and collect stories, he would meet rough nobles who were not interested in poetry or literature at all. It was also common for them to not give him face. After all, there are many illiterate nobles in the world. But at those times, no matter whether Dandelion dared to do so publicly or not, secretly he always had bitter sarcasm and ridicule towards these people. But during the discussion between Lan En and Kalkestan just now, he basically ignored them as observers. But he couldn''t get angry. Even feeling that I was a bit ungrateful for interjecting between the two of them. This is respect for knowledge and wisdom. Just like when two doctors are discussing a problem, even if the primary school students who are observing are treated as nothing, the primary school students will not feel that something is wrong. Because he couldn''t get in the mouth at all. ??Dandelion is a genius, a literary genius, otherwise he would not have obtained seven liberal arts degrees from Ossenfurt University at such a young age. That''s why he is unfamiliar with this feeling. Because he is usually the one with the upper hand in knowledge and wisdom. Showing force will gain awe, and if paired with bloodthirst and cruelty, you will gain fear. But wisdom is different, man. Lann said to Dandelion with a little complacency. Showing wisdom often brings respect. The more educated a person is, the more they will respect wisdom. Its normal that you cant control yourself, Dandelion. The great poet''s face twisted. As she walked, Triss held Lan En''s arm and giggled, her flowers trembling. ??Geralt nodded solemnly in front of Dandelion and used his hoarse voice to ''comfort'' him. Awesome, Master Dan. Lan En is praising you as a cultural person. "Oh, thank you very much." Dandelion sneered angrily, "Please pay attention to the mixture of dog feces and chicken feathers two steps in front of you. Don''t step on it, Lan. This is out of respect for you as a cultural person. And made a reminder. I will, thank you for reminding me. Lann''s hood nodded politely to Dandelion, and then walked around the dog **** in the middle of the road. Because the group of people did not move in a hurry, it was already noon when they returned to Novigrad from the villages outside the city. They ordered a table on the second floor corridor of the Kingfisher Tavern and prepared to have lunch. ?Of course, the expenses have already been paid by Triss. Dandelion called the sorceress ''the most generous beauty I have ever seen''. Kingfisher Taverns lunch menu today is tuna, which the boss just bought fresh from the fishing boat returning from the port in the morning. ??It goes well in smoked fish sandwiches and pan-fried fish fillets. Triss and Lann sat on one side, while the poet, Geralt and Fluffy Ball sat on the opposite side. The two men squeezed the kitten in the middle and put the food on a plate so that the kitten, who could not reach the table, could eat it. From Triss perspective, he could only see the top of the hood on the flannel ball swaying. You told Kalkstein in the morning that you had a project that you wanted to collaborate with. ??Triss brushed aside her hanging red hair and took a spoonful of onion soup to her mouth, but she looked at Lan En and asked. Did you just say polite words to him, or did you really have any plans? ?? Lan En still did not take off his hood and was not ready to eat. He just put his elbows on the table and watched his friends eat. The Kingfisher Tavern is considered a high-end restaurant in Novigrad. There are only three tables in the corridor on the second floor, each of which is more than two meters apart. ?Solid wood table paired with silk-covered benches stuffed with cotton, its a complete set. ??In the hall downstairs, there are several rows of long tables and small round stools arranged together like ordinary restaurants. Noisy chatter, shouting after drinking, and even minstrels playing instruments in the tavern to heat up the atmosphere. They all make loud noise a guarantee of privacy. Everyone was shouting, so no one cared about what other people at the table said. Lanns hood moved up and down. I dont have any polite words for a practical person like him. Geralt. Lan En suddenly called out to the old demon hunter who was holding a fork to separate the fish on the plate. ?The white wolf looked up while chewing the food in his mouth. How many people are looking my way in this pub? "There are five people in the lobby on the first floor, and there is one person at the innermost table on the second floor. He has been going back and forth between the first and third floors since just now. He looks very busy. I think he just wants to pass by the second floor a few times. " ?Geralt said lightly. Witchers do not participate in politics based on the principle of neutrality established during the Order, but their senses and training make them naturally more powerful than ordinary senior spies. After all, when completing a commission in the wild, the deformed spiders lurking in the piles of rotten leaves and the eyes of those cold-blooded beasts observing their prey are definitely much more hidden than spies. ??But Geralt killed more shape-shifting spiders than there were cattle and sheep on a farm. From the moment he sat down to eat, he had already observed many signs. ??After Geralt said these words at Lann''s request, Dandelion stopped holding the fork and spoon in his hands and his eyes widened. Triss, on the other hand, was much better than him. She was just a little surprised and alert at the same time. Who are these people? What do they want to do? Knowing that someone was staring at Lan En, Triss''s voice became colder. ?Its just that the person involved still looked nonchalant. There are many possibilities for temple guards, spies from various houses in Novigrad, and even gangsters to be informants. ?Lan scratched his head through his hood. Although Im wearing a cloak, my figure is still a bit too eye-catching. The growth state controlled by gene seeds allows his muscle dimensions to increase simultaneously with his height. ?This caused him to sit on the same bench as Triss, but compared to normal people, he looked like a tall and strong man and a short, thin man. I am too conspicuous, and As Lan spoke, he raised his chin towards Dandelion across the table. Dandelion, you are a famous bard. You should have heard those stories about me? Speaking of the professional field, the poet''s face also became serious. Yes, I was just trying to remind you of this. "Lan En, although those praises of your heroic actions seemed to me to be true, what should I say? In terms of the singing of poems and the dissemination of stories, the current situation seems... abnormal! Do you understand? " ??Dandelion picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, and with the two naughty mustaches on his mouth, he leaned forward and looked at his friend across the table. Geralt also told me last night that on your way to Novigrad, a farmer and his daughter could recognize you at a glance. Is this possible? Isnt this ridiculous enough? "So I guess, Lan En. Someone, or several waves of people, spent a lot of money to make your story spread. In a way that is definitely not the normal way of spreading in the bard industry. " ??Dandelion seemed to have discovered some amazing conspiracy, and lowered his voice, wanting to tell his friends about the conspiracy. As he spoke, his smart eyes wandered around, as if he felt that everyone passing by might be a bad guy. "You have to believe me, Lan En. I''ve been doing this for a long time. What tricks haven''t I seen?" Whenever a group of people wants to create certain effects and achieve certain goals through public opinion, we are indispensable. "Do you still remember the poem I wrote for you? That song "Noble Fury". I actually wrote it a long time ago, but when I saw that the market situation was not right, I suppressed it and never sang it in public until now. If I had made this public, I would have followed your trend and made a lot of money! ?Dandelion said, a little proud of himself. He is very confident in his poetry. In his opinion, those bards and playwrights who have gained some fame by telling the story of Lan En''s mythical performance in the war are nothing more than this. In other words, it only took a wave of traffic bonuses to get up, and the capabilities are simply a mess. ??As soon as he appears, this group of people will have to lie down and won''t even be able to eat. ?For this reason, he was actually a little intoxicated with self-sacrifice. After all, he gave up the largest traffic bonus on the mainland in the past century for Lan En. ?Lann scratched his head again at Dandelion''s narcissism, but it didn''t matter. He seemed to have sacrificed himself for himself. ?So all he could say was: "Thank you, Dandelion." What the poet wants is this sentence, psychological satisfaction is better than material satisfaction. He immediately felt at ease. But after thanking him, Lan En spoke again to everyone at the table. So, the situation is not optimistic now. Currently, no one dares to attack me on the physical level, at least until they are in a hurry and are sure of it. But this kind of sideways action has always been there, and the trend is getting more and more intense. Then what do you want to do? ??Triss looked worried. She held her hand on the back of Lan En''s hand and stared at him closely. Karkestan. ?Lann spit out the name, and at the same time he lifted up the corners of the cloak and placed part of the large cloak on the table. Its hard to have illusion equipment that can change your appearance all the time. Even a warlock who is not proficient in illusion would have a hard time using it, let alone a demon hunter. But I dont necessarily have to use that thing. I basically dress like this when I go out now. No one can see my face clearly, only my figure is still prominent. But..." "but?" Geralt asked in confusion. But its actually just a cloak. As long as some strange but not difficult alchemy techniques are used, even an ordinary cloak can make the wearer appear tall and strong? "Now, my reputation is growing. As long as a famous poet puts out an advertisement, he says, ''As long as you put on the special cloak, you can be as tall and burly as that hero.'' How many people will be tempted, buy it, What about wearing it? ?Geralt and Triss were still a little confused, but the eyes of the poet, who had been working in the "communications" industry for more than ten years, gradually brightened. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1009 991 A good show Chapter 1009 991.A good show Aha! ??Dandelion used a fork with onion rings still hanging on his hand, and nodded across the table at Lan opposite him, with an excited and surprised smile on his face. You smart bad guy! Lan smiled back under his hood. "What?" Geralt looked at Lann and then at Dandelion in confusion, "What are you talking about? Can you please stop being vague!" The best way to hide a drop of water is to hide it in a lake. ?Dandelion said to Geralt quite proudly. Look, when we were together before, you would always say things that made me confused, but now the situation has changed! But now, where does the lake come from? ? ? Thanks to the superior education status of witchers compared to ordinary people, Geralt only took a moment to understand the metaphor in Dandelion''s words. If everyone had a figure like Lan Ens, he would be less conspicuous and much easier to hide. But how is it possible with this body type? Cloak? Magic cloak? ?As if suddenly enlightened, Geralt looked at the hem of the cloak that Lan had pulled by a corner and placed on the table. "If this effect is expected, this cloak will work in the form of alchemy. Unlike letting a mage cast a spell, the cost and ease of production of this form will be good enough to be a mass commodity." Triss also understood, and she began to consider the feasibility of this kind of cloak as a mass product. She is actually a warlock who is very good at making magic items. She usually makes a lot of money by selling magic items in Vizima. Since there are people secretly, or there are many different groups of people who want to roast me on the basis of my huge fame, it makes sense for me to do something with this fame, right? Lan En had a wicked smile on his lips. Lets put on a high-quality play that can be spread throughout the north, so that my current image will be widely known, and even make people yearn for it. Then add an advertisement at the end to sell this kind of cloak. The benefits must be great, right? ?Dandelion looked at Lann and almost applauded. The profits will certainly be good, and this expected cloak will sell well. After all, if you can make yourself look tall and majestic like a hero in a drama after wearing it, and also have a fatal sense of mystery, the sales volume will not be small just because of the needs of drama fans for dressing up and collecting. In Lan Ens home world, this is equivalent to high-quality COS servers. ? And these are just the normal demands of drama fans, what about the abnormal ones? ?In Lan En''s home world, some people can send a group message on their mobile phones, "I am Qin Shihuang, I want to make money" and many people will believe it. ?Now, after Lan En''s outfit is spread out, they can even achieve a convergence in appearance. Looking like a hero in a drama, if this cloak is sold, someone will definitely use this appearance to do some bad things. ?These things will not be too big, after all, this appearance is just an illusion given by the magic cloak and has no power at all. That''s just bluffing and deceiving people. ?However, these endless, small "bad things" will make this image''s reputation plummet. ??Everyone will not cry out for a fight, because Lan En''s deeds are a real fight through a war, and his achievements and strength are enough to be recorded in the history books of the palaces of various countries. But at least after people see this image later, their first reaction will be: just think that this is an ordinary person wearing a magic cloak. Since some people secretly want to use their excessive reputation to influence me, I might as well use this reputation to hide myself. Hmph, it sounds like no one knows how to use reputation to do things. Lan Ens fingers were tapping on the table with ease. Opposite him, the flannel ball, who was squeezed between the two of them, had a confused expression on his face. I could only raise my head from the rice bowl, look around with a confused face, and meow softly. ?These questions are too profound for a simple kitten! ?However, for Dandelion, who has been immersed in the "communication industry" for more than ten years and is very comfortable with it, he has already begun to gear up with excitement. This needs a good script, I will write it myself! Let me think about it. Think about how grand and shocking this play must be! The key is to highlight your current image. I may be able to graft your cloak outfit into the original war plot. There is no doubt that Master Dandelion will write a magnificent and gripping modern story! Cry like thunder and slash endlessly! The promotional slogan must be persuasive enough. The playwright experienced it personally and saw it with his own eyes. What do you think? ?? Dandelion chattered excitedly after entering the state, saying "What do you think?", but in fact Lan En, Triss, and Geralt looked at each other, and they all felt that he actually had no intention of letting these people interrupt. Look, when this play comes out, all those crappy bards who also wrote about that war will not make a penny in the future! At the end of the sentence, the poet couldn''t help but stand up, with the onion rings hanging on the fork like a baton. He pointed arrogantly at the non-existent bad poets. ??Flannel Ball was beside him, raising his head and looking blankly. ?This confident sense of professionalism even suppressed the other three people. ??You can only nod your head synchronously. Thats up to you, Dandelion. ?Geralt said beside him. What does leave it to me mean? Its not over yet! The poet cried dissatisfied. Is it possible for a play to just have a script? We need to find a troupe to perform it! "Mrs. Irena''s troupe just happened to be touring from Covill to Novigrad during this time. I have a good relationship with her. I will definitely be able to complete this script if I leave it to her. Geralt, please contact me. I have to delve into the script. Lan En also added: "We made up the play to sell the cloak. The best costume for the protagonist is a magic cloak, so the final publicity effect will be great." ??The white werewolf was so dumbfounded that he held up the fork with fish meat to his mouth without putting it in his mouth. Thats it? he said blankly, I am now the liaison officer of the theater group? By the way, werent we here to find Dudu in the first place? Finding people is not about how many people are dispatched. Lann patted Geralt on the shoulder across the table. "I''m a witcher too, it''s enough for me to go." "Dandelion." Lan turned towards the poet, "How long do you estimate it will take from writing the script to rehearsing and performing?" "It would take me a whole day to write the script even if I''m in good condition. Even if the troupe gets the script on the same day and decides to perform it, the turnaround would still be half a month or a month, right? After all, preparing props, rehearsing actors, etc. are quite troublesome. " That means we still have less than a month. ?Lan En crossed his arms and thought about it. Find Dudu and ask him to help me manage my assets, then spend money to fund research on Kalkstein, help realize the expected magic cloak, and finally put on a show and sell it. You can both make money and confuse your huge reputation. Lan En said while nodding for his plan, You can kill two birds with one stone, how satisfying! But if you think about it, time is very tight. Triss frowned and looked at Lan En with some worry. "Perhaps I can put aside the research funds first? Kalkstein is a famous alchemy master, and I can also make magic amulets. The two of us will study together. This kind of cloak will soon be a prototype. At least it can be used for acting. time props. No! It doesnt matter, just let me do it! Lan En refused immediately without even thinking about it. ?This disappointed Geralt, who was looking for fun on the other side, and turned his head away in boredom. ? Lan En is not stupid. He refused Aretuza''s funding and turned around and accepted Triss''s advance payment? ?Although Margarita and Triss seemed to have reached an agreement to some extent, Lan decided to be cautious and not reveal any flaws. Okay, okay, now that weve decided, we have to hurry up! We have no time to waste! The one who is in the highest mood now is Dandelion. ?He finished the food on the plate in a few seconds, then stood up and spoke impassionedly. Move, Geralt! Were going to get to work, dont act like a slacker! ?Dandelion dragged Geralt away and took him to the room Triss had opened for them. It seems that we need to combine the memory of another person who experienced it to write a good script. ??And Geralt didn''t resist, he just smiled meaningfully at Triss and Lann, and then disappeared with the sound of the door slamming. Even I cant read the atmosphere. ?The deep meaning in that smile probably means this. Okay, now it seems that we can only leave it to Dandelion and Geralt regarding the drama. Triss stretched. And to find Dudu, its up to the two of us. You seem to be in high spirits. "Of course." Triss expressed her thoughts without any concealment. "Although Geralt is a good friend and Dandelion is nice and funny, you know that sometimes I just want to be alone with you." We are not just sitting around, we have to work. If men and women are matched, the work will not be tiring. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1010 992 Dudu’s family accident Chapter 1010 992. Dudus family accident ? ? Many people in the Kingfisher Tavern started drinking in the afternoon. ??If you are in a village or a small city, there will not be many such people. After all, most people still have to work. But in Novigrad, they can already share a table in the tavern and have fun. ??Someone in the tavern was shouting about a certain horse racing competition, and there was also a fist of anger competition that seemed familiar to Lan En. Businessmen discussing business and knowledge. Triss still didnt wear a hat or wrap up her hair, which was completely different from ordinary women. ?This arrogance shows her identity as a sorceress. Anyone with some knowledge in the tavern knows: this is a witch. ???If you are a superstitious person, you will be afraid to look away from Triss at this time, for fear that your eyes will be cursed if your eyes touch the witch. And people who know more about supernatural powers will not read more. Although sorceresses are generally charming, hot, and good-looking. ??But equally obvious as these characteristics are their unstable tempers and extreme self-centeredness. It is not uncommon for ordinary men to be favored by sorceresses and maintain close relationships. But generally these men will fall into a kind of psychological pain after showing a kind of "happiness squeezed out by the night devil" in the first few days. In an intimate relationship, the female partner is completely self-centered, does not consider the feelings of the male partner, and also has an overwhelming dominant position in the relationship. For most men, this kind of psychological pain is even overwhelmed by physical pleasure. Can''t live. They would rather find an ordinary female companion who is not so beautiful, rather than endure this kind of psychological torture. So over time, although the charm of sorceresses has not diminished at all, it has even become more and more prosperous with the development and changes of fashion trends such as clothing and cosmetics. But except for those young warriors who do not believe in evil and want to try something new, few men are willing to establish a stable and intimate relationship with a sorceress. ?Most of them are one-night stands that satisfy physiological needs. Hence, sorceresses have always been kept at a distance even among the lower third-level topics that men talk freely about. ?Of course, from Lan Ens perspective Always in a weak position in intimate relationships? What this sentence means, he really doesn''t understand. Let me think about it. Triss walking in front of Lan En was like a happy girl. Magic not only extended her lifespan and beauty, but also gave her room to always be optimistic and lively. ??The sight of those in the tavern who were attracted by the enchanting beauty but quickly looked away in panic did not affect her mood at all. Should we go to Dudus house now? You witchers always have to visit the place when youre working, right? Yes, youre almost on your way, Triss. Lan En nodded indifferently and walked out of the Kingfisher Tavern with the sorceress. Opening the door is the Patriarch''s Square. Walking out of the square, the three-story buildings in Novigrad are closely spaced, making the road look cramped. Sometimes a string of pennants is hung between two small buildings on both sides of the street. ?Dandelion had already told them about Dudu''s residence on the way back to the city, so Lan and Triss didn''t have much trouble finding it. This should be considered a wealthy area of ??Novigrad. Not only are the windows of every house made of high-quality, color-free, and bubble-free glass, but even the wooden doors are neatly cut and decorated with patterned iron frames. The kind that are stapled together. While in fact "I think Dandelion only needs to give us a street number, and the house number doesn''t matter at all." ?Lann stood on the street, complaining to the sorceress beside him. The house in front of the two of them is very conspicuous. ?Although this area is a rich area, it is not physically separated from the area where poor people live. There is a small fountain in the open space in the middle of the house. Many poor residents in the city come here to use the ornamental fountain as well water for the convenience of water. The originally neat and clean stone bricks beside the fountain have become dirty and muddy due to repeated spills in the water. ?Muddy water overflowed from the cracks in the stone bricks. It seems that the wealthy people living here cannot stop this water use, but they can at least keep their houses clean and tidy. ??But in one of them, the door of the house was splashed with red liquid, and Lan''s witcher sense of smell told him that it was paint. But ordinary people would probably think it was blood of something. The methods used by gangs to collect debts seem to vary widely regardless of region. The door is locked. Triss stepped forward and pushed it. The paint on the door had long dried and the lock was still intact. Lan En stood in front of the door with his tall body, holding the door bolt with his palm. ?Following that, the light red fighting spirit on his hand flashed, and there was a clean, muffled sound of "bang". ? ?The bolt part of the door was directly pushed out by him with a short and strong force, making a gap as big as the palm of his hand, while other parts of the door panel only shook slightly, not even a crack. Huge power is precisely controlled. When the door opened inward without any obstruction, Triss saw the structure of the door bolt inside. The bite machine is made of pure steel, with the remnants of magic still on it. It would be easier to break the lock than to split the entire wooden door into pieces. ??Geralt probably couldn''t open the [Sign of Alder] even if he was panting heavily. But in the face of Lan En''s muscular strength, there is no difference between the two. There is no lock that cannot be broken, it just depends on the size of the movement. ?Just because breaking into a door requires concealment and not attracting attention most of the time, ''breaking in'' is a technical job. ??But when the Nilfgaardians massacred Cintra, couldn''t even the city gates be broken open with ballistas and trebuchets? Lan and Triss walked in calmly. Theres a light red light coming from the hand? Rita didnt tell me about this, the witchers new trick? ?Triss looked at Lan En teasingly. The young witcher was unimpressed. "It''s just a technology from another world. It has nothing to do with magic but the body. Rita hasn''t seen me use it either." "So what you''re saying is..." Triss''s eyes lit up, "I know you better than Rita. ? Lan En did not speak any more. He underestimated the competitive mentality among the sorceresses. This is a structure whose interior decoration is very similar to Triss''s villa. Three floors, except for the walls, the floors and stairs are all wooden structures. Bookcases containing books and cabinets with dried fruit plates and wine bottles are placed against the wall, so that the whole room does not look empty. ?Other than a little dust, Dudu didnt seem to be hysterical or panicked about his business going bankrupt. ?There is no trace of anger in anything in this house, it''s just that no one has lived in it for a while. Most people who suddenly go bankrupt due to man-made accidents dont have this kind of self-cultivation. ?Lan En walked to the cupboard, picked up the wine bottle on top, unscrewed the glass lid and smelled it, then looked at the dried fruit plate next to the wine bottle. ??If this was a businessman who was going bankrupt normally, this bottle would have been smashed to pieces on the wooden floor. Livia cherry wine has a soft taste and he quite enjoys it. There was a sharp sound of glass rubbing, and Lan En screwed the bottle cap back on. "There''s nothing surprising." Triss also walked around the room and observed. "Although she is a shapeshifter, isn''t it just for enjoyment when she earns money? Shapeshifters also know how to live." Unfortunately, the seal was not tight when Dudu left. Now the alcohol has evaporated so much that its no longer possible to drink it. Lan smiled at Triss''s words. According to the degree of alcohol evaporation, the dried fruits were dried and hardened for two days? Did he come back during his escape from debt? Lan En, who entered the state of investigation, showed a common occupational disease among witchers. He began to investigate and whispered to himself about his findings. After determining the target''s recent activity time, Lan began to turn on his witcher senses. Suddenly, a bright red footprint was highlighted on the originally empty floor. ? Mentos marked the approximate data based on the footprint information after the first glance. The height is in line with the characteristics of a halfling, but the steps are heavy and thick. He is wearing boots instead of naked long hairy feet, which looks like the footsteps of a dwarf. ?Lan squatted down and rubbed his gloved fingers across the wooden floor, making a ''scraping'' sound. Triss also came over, but unfortunately she didnt have the discernment, so she could only follow Lan Ens words and analyze. For a shape-shifter, there is no need to doubt what he will become. Thats true. Lan Ens eyes followed the footsteps and went up the stairs. Lets see, Dudu changed his appearance and came back because he wanted to get something. ?? Lan En''s two hands under the cloak subconsciously patted each other, knocked off the dust on the floor, and was about to go upstairs. But just as he lifted his feet, before he landed on the first step, he stopped. ??The hooded head turned back, Triss didn''t know why. But a few seconds later Bang! ??The door that was originally ajar was kicked open. Four or five figures swaggered into the house from the door. ?Most of these people only wore a small leather vest on their upper body, with their arms open, and their arms and chests were covered with cheap tattoos of poor craftsmanship. Lan En even saw a few strings of magic runes, but they only had an appearance and no technical content inside. Perhaps this person feels that magic can give him strength. Heh~te. ??The leader wore a small cloth hat on his head. He snorted twice as soon as he entered the door, tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of green mucus and thick phlegm. ?At the same time, his eyes glanced up and down at Lan En and Triss fiercely. Look, look at this wonderful day! ??He spoke with a slight stutter, grinning his yellowed teeth, and took the lead to approach the two of them, leaving the position so that the followers could also pour into the room. Although Dudus house occupies a large area, it suddenly became crowded after removing the furniture and squeezing in so many people. The famous Dudu, Dudu, Bibwit didnt wait, but two strangers came. Just think about it, youre just the errand boy who came looking for something! What do you want to take? Money? Jewelry? Stocks? Whatever it is! Now! Take us to get it! ? Lan En and Triss looked at each other and easily understood the situation. The gangsters have been waiting outside Dudus house, and they will not give up their arrears. The problem is that Lan En is very sure that there were no such people around before he came in. How did they know so quickly that someone was coming to Dudus house and then come to find him? ?This whole thing didnt even last five minutes. Under the hood, Lan En''s nose twitched slightly. He asked tentatively. "Please let me confirm, good sir. Is that beggar at the door one of yours?" The moment after these words were spoken, Lan En noticed that the eyes of the gangsters in front of him changed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1011 993 beggar eyeliner Chapter 1011 993. Beggars Eyeliner ?Originally, this group of gangsters with cheap tattoos on their chests had bad intentions, but their "bad intentions" did not go so far as to cause death. ? Novigrad is very prosperous and is the largest city in the entire north. ??But precisely because of the large population and complex mix of forces here, corpse collectors can pull a cart full of corpses to dispose of them every day, and then receive Novigrad''s municipal subsidy to make a living. Murder, accidents, hunger, illness, and monsters hidden in the city can all kill people. ??But gangsters are not to the extent of beating strangers to death for just a few harsh words. The most important thing is money. If you can get money, why bother fighting so hard? ??But when Lan En pointed out certain things in a tentative tone, the eyes of this group of gangsters suddenly took on the ferocity of someone who was ready to kill. ?There is no physical separation between this rich area and the area where the poor live, so when Lan En and Triss came over, they could actually see a few beggars on the street corner. ?Like any beggar in Novigrad. ?His eyes were sickly yellow, bloodshot, and in a daze. The dirt and blackness on his body was so thick that even the mouthparts of mosquitoes could not penetrate it. The harsh life left their bodies covered with scars and sores. Those who had problems with their legs and feet also made themselves a pallet using broken wooden boards and wooden wheels. Their disabled legs were entangled on it, and they used both hands to push the ground to move. No one pays particular attention to these beggars that are everywhere in Novigrad. But when Lann passed by them, the witcher''s senses could not help but smell the sour smell on their bodies. He also smelled the same smell on the gangsters who broke in. The smell is very slight and should stick to it after a short period of contact. Now you want to kill us. Hmm, thats funny Lan En took back his feet on the first floor of the stairs and turned around to face the gangsters head-on. There is nothing surprising that these gangsters dared to attack him. After all, people will always have baseless confidence in their own numerical superiority unless they have seen what a true strongman looks like. ??There are also a lot of gangsters who don''t even have enough to eat but block the road and rob the armed demon hunters. On the contrary, this group of gangsters only regarded Lan En as a "silly guy in a cloak", which made the witcher feel a little happy. Finally I met someone who didnt recognize him. The leading gangster''s face turned ugly at this time. You, you think its funny? But I, I think its really bad luck! It was just a matter of grabbing some money, but now I have to let this **** place see blood! I have to clean it up myself! "Do you know how difficult it is to wash blood, minced meat, and fat? You are such a bitch! Bah!" ?After cursing the increased workload with an ugly look on his face, the leading gangster waved his hand, and the younger brother behind him squeezed past him. Hands were drawn from their respective belts. There is a short stick covered with iron, a hand axe, a Weren long sword, and Novigrad, which is popular among gang thugs. In order to facilitate carrying and hiding, the Novigrad is a little shorter than the normal half-hand sword. Vigory''s sword. Highlight a product that is cheap, durable, and will not hurt you even if it wears out. ?Typical gangster weapon. ?Four or five people squeezed in regardless, and the cabinets, small round tables, and chairs in the room were all pushed over and crooked in the process, making a series of messy wood collision sounds and sharp table corner friction sounds. ?There was also the crisp sound of wine bottles and fruit plates being thrown to the ground. Lan En was standing at the top of the stairs. Before he could move, a feeling of the air being distorted came from around him. Trisss hands shone with the glow of chaotic magic. ??A tiny orange-red magic current dragged out a trail from her hand. The gangsters stumbled involuntarily at first, and their originally ferocious momentum also came to an abrupt end. But now, the advantages of being a gangster in a big city are revealed. ? Novigrad has never been short of spellcasters. No matter how high the level of these spellcasters is, there are a lot of them anyway. Some of them open magic supplies shops, some treat acne and diarrhea, and some use crystal **** as if they can really see into the future. For those who are not familiar with it, there is no difference between sound and light special effects. The more I see it, the less afraid I become. ?This is the advantage of the Novigrad gang: they have no psychological burden when attacking mages. ??They all come to the city just for money, so who is afraid of whom? Knock that witch to death first! Dont let her recite the curse! Fuck the **** witch bitch! ??A group of people were chattering. These gangsters knew the principles of magic better than the ill-informed nobles in the northern countries. They know that the turtle-shaped stone cannot invalidate the spell, and they also know that disrupting the mage''s concentration is the way to win. But there is no doubt that these people have probably never seen a mage of Triss''s level in their lives. The burgundy-haired witch had a mischievous and malicious smile on her lips. Her originally open palms began to be closed with a virtual clasp. ??The magic glow that originally bloomed on the palm shrank by a large circle, but at the same time, it began to glow between the legs of the gangsters who rushed over. Uh-huh!!*N The short but violent scream only lasted for a moment. Because the pain from the vital position was too sudden and intense, they were deprived of even the ability to scream. His eyes were so wide that they seemed to pop out of their sockets, and the muscles in his neck were tense and the blood vessels were bulging. His face looked like a cooked prawn, turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The things they were holding fell to the wooden floor with a clatter in uncontrollable convulsions. ?In the end, each person could only maintain one posture while sucking in the air-conditioning: the body was curled up on the ground, with his hands clamped around his lifeblood, and then he was trembling in pain. Tsk tsk tsk. ?Lan En couldnt help but smack his mouth when he saw it. "I" The gangster leader, who was one or two steps ahead of his younger brothers, who had not yet rushed over, had just pulled out the iron-clad short stick from his waist. ?Hold it over your head as if you were ready to rush over and smash it down. But in the blink of an eye, there was no one of his own standing in front of him. ?At this time, anyone who is not a fool should know that he has kicked a iron plate no matter what. ?His forward steps have not yet started, and there is not even a slight hesitation. His center of gravity immediately tilts behind him, and his steps are about to follow the center of gravity. The wisdom of a gangster leader who works in the underworld in Novigrad is fully revealed. But the wisdom of little people always has limits, especially in the face of powers that exceed the limits. ?His escape movements were very skillful and decisive, but the moment after he activated his body. He felt a stream of air rolled up by the object''s extreme speed. A large black shadow occupied the corner of his vision. It was a tall, despairing figure. Bang! The gangster leader didn''t have time to react. After a loud impact, the side of his face was pressed against the wall of Dudu''s house. ?That huge palm covered his entire face and crushed him from the side, causing his face that was pressed against the wall to deform and twist. His skin was just a hair away from being worn out by the rough wall, and blood-red muscles appeared. Just a little bit. A little bit that is deliberately controlled. ??The threatening feeling of having his skull pressed back and forth in someone else''s hands, jumping back and forth on the verge of being crushed, immediately frightened the gangster leader to death. Ah! Ah! He screamed, shouting uncontrollably. Psychological fear has taken over physical behavior. Lan En grasped this point very well. When the person in his hand was tired and gasping for breath, the pressure on his hand eased a little. It is actually quite difficult to control this hand without crushing the skull. You said Dudu owes you money, so you are the one who got stuck with Dudus goods, right? ?Lan En said calmly under the hood. At this time, the gangster leader has fully understood that what is under the hood is not a deformed or stupid person, but an efficient warrior and a calm killer. So he panted and groaned with his hoarse throat, indicating that Lan En''s statement was correct. But Lan En wasn''t done yet. ??In addition to this obvious fact, he was also somewhat interested in these gangsters. You suddenly decided to kill someone after I told you about your relationship with the beggar on the street corner. Before that, you didnt want things to get to the point of bloodshed. Lan En asked further with interest. Is this considered your exclusive trade secret? Those who work in the underworld sound ruthless and sinister, but anyone with a brain who has been in the underworld for a few days should know this. Being ruthless in this industry is just the basic requirement. If you really want to be successful and successful, you must have brains and power. So knowing how to act appropriately and being able to look at your eyes are sometimes more useful underworld skills than fighting and cruelty. When it is necessary to kill people, when it is necessary to see blood, and when it is enough to say harsh words. ??If you dont even understand the sense of proportion in these things, you will only be able to carry a razor blade and scream on the street for the rest of your life, and eat for nothing in the dumpling shops on the street. ? And there is no doubt that the person who was sent by their boss to collect the debts was the debts of a successful businessman like Dudu. ?This kind of fat job cannot fall into the hands of mediocre people. ??So even though this gangster leader looks like a fish thrown ashore in Lan En''s hands, and he still stutters when he speaks, he is definitely not stupid. Lan Ens words made him have to silence him here, so they had to kill people. "Triss." Lan En turned around and asked, "Have you ever seen this kind of gang? Organizing beggars as intelligence sources to cooperate with thugs?" Vizima''s royal advisor has stopped his bad jokes at this time, but any man who has been injured in his life knows that the incapacitation caused by this kind of pain will not be relieved for at least half a day, and there is still no real damage left. Down. ??So although the group of people on the ground are no longer tortured by magic, their eyes are empty and they are lying as if they are demented. No, I havent seen it. ??The red-haired witch also acted a little surprised at this time. I have never heard of gangsters recruiting beggars as spies. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1012 994 Francis Chapter 1012 994.Francis ?Lan En is quite familiar with this kind of gang structure, the Beggars Gang. I learned about it when I was watching martial arts TV series when I was a child. ?Given the social governance capabilities of the feudal era, beggars were bound to appear, and connecting these people was a huge network. To ordinary people, beggars are a useless group of human waste. But things like people can produce high value as long as they are used correctly. Even if he is a beggar. ?But it seems that in this magical Middle Ages, no one has this awareness. It may also be that the urban population is not up to standard, and there is no soil for the birth of this kind of organizational structure. ??After all, the capital of Aedirn, Vengerburg, has a permanent population of only 6,000. This is already the capital of one of the four northern countries. ? ?Without enough people, there wont be enough trade and entanglements, so the news wont be that valuable, and it wont be that cost-effective to organize people like beggars to listen to the news. Even if the city is underpopulated, there may not be enough beggars. This is also known as insufficient urbanization. ?On the northern continent, perhaps only Novigrad has developed to this point. Someone finally realized that this kind of gameplay can be played in a city of this size. ? ?An emerging, newly discovered intelligence path and profit-making method. In order to ensure the originality and leading edge of this method, it is natural for gangs to silence people. Just now, when Lan En pressed the head of the gangster leader and asked him about Dudu, the man did not dare to hesitate at all. Even though his mouth was so crooked that he could not speak, he still whimpered with his throat to express his cooperation. But when Lan En brought the topic to their cooperative relationship with the beggar, he hesitated. No, thats not right! Dear Sir, its us!! ?Lan''s face was very calm under the hood, but he tightened his grip a little and put more force on the wall. The gangster leader immediately developed uncontrollable fear under the pressure. He seemed to hear the sound of his skull slowly deforming. He also figured out from this: the future can be discussed later, but now he has to survive first before he can have a future. Yes! Yes sir! Thats what it is! You saw it right away! Its absolutely true! After the psychological defense was crushed, he said everything in a panic, as if he was afraid that his head would collapse along with it. Even a little afraid that I said something late or missed something. ??Not only did he acknowledge this emerging organizational structure, he even directly poured out his own gang information, and even Jieba was cured. "We are a mud gang, living in the civilian area of ??Novigrad. The boss is Skech! This method was organized by one of the boss''s men! He originally wanted to hide, but a beggar informed the boss. This Its become known to everyone! Let me go, my lord! My dear! Thats all I know! Really! If you want to make a name for yourself this way, its absolutely fine! He guessed wrong. Lan En didn''t care about this idea or the profits it could bring. You guys from the Mud Gang think that Dudu owes you money, so you should have investigated him, right? ".yes?" ??The leader of the gangsters didn''t understand why anyone would care about a halfling who was running away to avoid debts in the face of this news, and his tone even became a little uncertain because of this. Has the investigation yielded any results? Should there be? Ah! No! There must be! Our boss must have it! I felt something was wrong with the pressure on my head in time, and the leader''s eye-catching skills reached the peak of his career at this moment. He spoke quickly while suppressing a scream of terror. ?This skill saved him once again in his underworld career. Lan En''s hand on the side of his head slowly released. The man who was originally pressed against the wall also collapsed. He leaned against the wall and slid down, gasping for air for the rest of his life. ??There was a muffled "bang" sound next to him, making the leader of the gang who was lying against the wall to catch his breath tremble. Lan En''s tall body was already standing next to the gangsters who had just regained consciousness on the ground. He raised the boots under his cloak and then stomped them down like a pile driver! Simply and neatly, a gangster''s neck was stepped on into an obtuse angle. He didn''t bleed much. It was as if Lan En was giving an example to the gangster leader: if he didn''t want to dirty the place, he should use this method. The gangster leader was as discerning as ever. He lowered his head tremblingly to show that he had learned. The group of people were powerless to resist, so Lan En followed the footprints he saw just now and walked upstairs to Dudu''s house again. In the end, he only discovered that there was a book missing from the bookcase on the second floor. The dwarf Dudu turned into only took this thing, then turned around and left. Clues are hard to find, especially for a shapeshifter. Fortunately, he just caught another ''clue''. To give a good impression to his future professional manager, Lan dragged all the corpses in the room to the streets and alleys outside. ??The witcher didn''t care whether he would be discovered by beggars along the street. This matter will be over soon anyway, and they wont be able to react. ??The gangster leader was now leading the way. He led Lan En and Triss into a strange environment among the twists and turns of the building. This is the slum of Novigrad. Although there is no physical separation from other areas and no obvious dividing line, Lan En is new here, and Triss just bought a holiday villa in Novigrad, which he usually uses. Come and relax. Neither of them has been to this place. ?As soon as he came in, Lan En felt that the name of the Mud Gang was indeed appropriate. It is different from the standards in Novigrad where the main roads are paved with stone bricks. ?The pavement stone bricks here have been damaged to the point where no trace is visible, and the soil has been exposed again, and turned into a muddy mixture during the drainage and excretion process of the residents. In order to make walking easier, some residents laid wooden planks over the mire and puddles, but even the wooden planks were soaked and sunk into the mud. ? ? Residential houses are generally crooked. The upper and lower floors are built like building blocks that are not stacked neatly, and they look as if they are about to fall over. The red tile roof on the house has faded to orange, and the wall paint on the walls has also turned yellow and peeled off. The wooden stairs and handles have cracks and defects that have been in disrepair for a long time. There were not many healthy young people coming and going, but mostly middle-aged and elderly people in tattered clothes, sighing and stooped. ??The gangsters who make a living here will never be able to get on the stage in Novigrad, because they will definitely not be able to make money. The name Mud Gang is absolutely appropriate. ??The gangster leader was walking in front, with Lan En and Triss following behind. There was a slippery deep feeling under the boots, which was disgusting. But the witcher was used to it. Its just that the conditions are similar to those in a wilderness village. ?There are many twists and turns after twists and turns. There are many privately built houses in this area, so the narrow roads between the houses are even more complicated. ??And without the gangster leader, a local, to lead the way, it would be difficult for Lan to notice this area. ??When walking into this area, the leading gangster is obviously a ''celebrity'' in this area. He nodded or raised his hand and greeted many people along the way. Hey, Marsh. How much did you make today? Heh, heh heh. ??It''s just that the acquaintances who greeted him were a little strange. This guy''s smile seemed a little fake today. Looking at the big man and woman leading behind him, people just looked at them a few more times. ??Everyone knows that Marsh is a person trusted by the boss in the Mud Gang. I dont know what happened recently, but his work is getting smoother and smoother, and his reputation is getting bigger and bigger. Who knows whats going on with the big man and woman in the back? Maybe it has something to do with the boss? Triss now has a braid. Without the use of magic, everyone would just think that she is a hot beauty. After passing through an archway between two streets, a group of people seemed to be heading in the same direction. The leading bald man started to approach after taking a look here. Well done, Marsh. The bald man spoke first. ?His face is not pretty, and he is a bit serious with his bald head. He is wearing a leather jacket and breeches suitable for action, as well as a small leather bag, a dagger and other accessories. Hello to you, Francis Beran. ? Marsh responded dryly. ??But the bald man still glanced at Marsh in surprise, as if he didn''t expect the other party to actually respond to him, which caught him off guard. Uh oh. ?He blinked, but quickly adjusted and returned to the topic. "Marsh, Boss Skechers asked you to collect the debt from the halfling, but I don''t think the two behind you look like the halfling''s buddies, nor do they look like unlucky guys involved in this matter. Whatever. Its not wise to threaten people. Boss Skechers only cares about money. Im doing this for your own good. Dont bring worthless people to the boss, he will get angry. ?? Lan En noticed the man named Francis Beland, who was looking away vaguely while speaking. ?That amuses him. Because this guy seemed to be the leader of the Mud Gang like Marsh. He seemed to think that Lan En and the others were unlucky guys who were coerced by Marsh to do business. Now I want to get Lan and Triss out of this matter. The gang members actually have some sympathy. Is there some kind of gangster script going on here? ??If he hadn''t vaguely sensed the other person''s emotions, Lan En would almost have thought he had seen the other person''s eyes wrong. ?But Marsh himself is actually the one who wants to pick out the two people behind him the most right now. It''s a pity that I can''t pick it. The skull still feels a bit deflated now. Mind your own business, Francis. You should mind your own business now. Marsh said stiffly. Francis Beran''s situation in the gang seemed not to be promising. ?Although he seems to want to pick out innocent people, he still has to take care of his own safety first. So just at the end, he looked at the two people led by Marsh behind him with a vague look of pity, and then returned to the leading position of the group of people he led without saying anything. After he walked away, Marsh trembled and whispered to Lan En beside him without daring to turn his head. ?The voice was as soft as breathing, but Marsh already knew that the creature next to him, who didn''t know whether it was a human or something else, could definitely hear it clearly. He was the one who first thought of taking advantage of the beggar, my lord. "But when I discovered something was wrong with him, Boss Skechers only spent two crowns to find out about it from a beggar." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1013 995 gang Chapter 1013 995. Gang ???The Mud Gang''s headquarters is a large courtyard forcibly enclosed among a group of crooked buildings. ?After passing the gate, a gatekeeper carefully confirmed his identity, and Marsh was able to lead the two people inside. ??The ground in this yard is just as bad as the outside. The yard is not empty, but there are many simple small buildings built inside. ?It seems that rent collection is also one of the ways of income for the Mud Gang. An addict whose eyes go straight after taking anesthetic powder, and his nose keeps running and he sneezes. ??There are also cheap prostitutes who hold a piece of cloth to their chests and wear tattered dresses. Even if they live in the city outside this courtyard, although these people will still have their current occupations, their living standards will be higher than here. Because here, not only do they still have to work as poisonous insects and prostitutes, but most of their income has to be given to the Mud Gang. Hangsters squeeze people just like a juicer squeezes the fruit inside. The gangsters will not stop until they crush people from the inside out into a pulp that cannot even sustain their own lives. The more gangsters make a living in a harsh environment, the more ruthless they will be in this regard. ?They cannot defeat the higher-level gangs, and to maintain their existence they need to deal harshly with ordinary people at the lower levels who are unable to resist. Lan En followed Marsh and looked around, looking at the prostitutes with trembling thighs and the cleaners cleaning up the uncontrollable bodies of the poisonous insects. The corners of his mouth stiffened a little. ?At the same time, Marsh, who was leading the way, felt nothing, but inexplicably, his teeth began to chatter, and violent panic appeared in vain. It was as if a mouth that had been opened to the limit, full of sharp teeth and filled with heat, had been placed on the back of his neck. ?That face with a layer of black chap and tattoos was so twisted that he was about to cry. ??Triss seemed to feel the fluctuations in Lan En''s mood. She stood beside Lan En silently and hugged his arm under the cloak. ??We walked tremblingly all the way to the deepest part of the yard. ?This was originally a two-story pub, but now it has become a gang residence. ??Marsh lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lan En, and brought them in. There are quite a few people standing in the whole house now. ??The bard''s performance seat in the tavern was now occupied by a chair, and a lean man with protruding eyes and lifeless eyes was sitting on it. Apparently this is Skechers, the leader of the Mud Gang. In front of him, Francis Belan, whom he met on the road just now, was leading his people to be questioned by the boss. ?There were quite a few of them on the road just now, and there was only a small piece of them when we lifted them up. ??But the situation in the room now is not optimistic. More people vaguely surrounded this group of people in a small area in front of Skechers. The atmosphere was very stagnant. The people surrounded and the people surrounded looked at each other coldly, and someone from each of them put their hands under their clothes. There should be daggers, daggers, iron-clad short sticks and the like in there. Lan En and Triss, who had just entered the door, watched this scene. They are both in the same gang, but the gang boss seems to be ready to kill Francis and his gang at any time. Its normal to think about it. The little boss under his command quietly came up with such a new organizational model with great potential, but he didnt tell himself about it. Instead, he found it out by himself. ??If Francis Belan hadn''t been a low-ranking man and a low-ranking member of the gang, he would have been killed at that time. How many beggars have been brought in now, Francis? ?In the stagnant atmosphere, the gang leader who was sitting on the bandstand chair and staring at Francis suddenly said. ?His eyes look like dead fish eyes at first glance, but if you stare at them for a long time, they will make people feel chilly. ?Those are not dead fish eyes, those are eyes that no longer have any emotion after getting used to killing people. "Last time you brought nineteen beggars into your network, which brought a lot of convenience to everyone. When we go out to kill people, we always encounter fewer opponents than us. We can always grab anything we want. Find the hiding place." "That''s very good, Francis. You see, in addition to you who came up with the plan, I also gave old Munch a new suit of clothes, a prosthetic leg, and three or four errand boys. As he relays your plan Give me a reward." ?Skeech pointed at a cowering figure under the stage. ??The figure was looking at Francis with gritted teeth. His face was wrinkled and had a messy beard. He was wearing cloth clothes, but his exposed skin had old scars and unhealed sores. The gnashing of teeth revealed a mouth full of yellowed rotten teeth. "Don''t be so mean to him, old Monk. If it weren''t for Francis, you wouldn''t be in the Mud Gang. You have him to thank." I just want to thank you now! Not this disloyal Francis! ?Skeech chuckled, but from the beginning to the end, those dead fish-like eyes never moved away from Franciss face. ?The bald Francis didnt have an overly intense expression, and he didnt seem to see Old Monk at all. ??He is just calm and reporting to the boss like an ordinary and conscientious gang leader. "I have already negotiated with another twenty beggars in the dock area. They will become our spies in the dock area. But I can''t suppress their treatment, at least it must be the same as the first batch." "Can''t you suppress it? Can''t you suppress a bunch of stinking workers begging for money?" Before Francis could finish speaking, Skechers interrupted him. "If it is a normal job, of course, fight and threatened. But now we are not only asking them to work, but also their spontaneous confidentiality. If it is not from voluntary, what are the confidentials?" "Anyway If you cant talk about it, just make up for it yourself. Let his subordinates work for a fee. This is clearly stated in the gang because they don''t want this subordinate to get around. ?But no one present felt something was wrong, because it was Francis himself who first concealed his new way of making money, and was later discovered by his boss. Being embarrassed, or even killed. ?Of course, if he really concealed it in the first place and then used the funds he earned to make it bigger on his own, there would be nothing to say. Hangsters focus on results, and whoever is stronger is justified. ?Skeech looked at Francis in the audience with his dead fish eyes, and Francis also looked at the gang leader quietly. The atmosphere became more solemn, and the sound of blades being slowly pulled out from under the clothes was subtle, but numerous and could not be ignored. ??The little brother Francis brought over had his eyes flashing and he began to stand back to back, forming a circle. Franciss mouth twitched, but he finally gritted his teeth, his apple muscles bulged, and he lowered his head. Ill do it, boss. "very good." ?Skegee also immediately accepted Francis''s show of weakness and did not immediately break up with him. ?He still has more time. Francis has status and prestige in the gang, but he will slowly chip away at it. He now has this new way of making money, and he has no shortage of time. ?The atmosphere relaxed, and the two groups of people who originally glared at each other and bowed their waists relaxed their bodies on guard. As if to break the tense atmosphere, Skechers shouted towards the door. Marsh! "I saw you, **** bastard. Come here and tell us where the halfling went? He owes us a lot of money." ??The person whose name was called from the edge of the crowd trembled all over, like a frightened quail. ?He moved with difficulty and moved toward the center of the room. He walked a few steps for at least half a minute before he walked slowly to Skechers'' side. Old, boss. ??Skeech''s original intention was to use Marsh''s errand to lighten the atmosphere, and not to make it so tense. If one of his subordinates took anesthetic powder and became unconscious, it would be uneconomical to start a fight with Francis immediately. ?But he didn''t expect Marsh to act like a frightened quail now. ??????????????????????????????????????????? You are simply embarrassing yourself in front of Francis by acting like this! ?Skeech''s tone darkened due to Marsh''s performance. "What do you mean by this cowardice? No gain? How dare you come back without gain?" ??Marsh''s order was to wait outside Dudu''s house until the halfling appeared, and then bring him back directly. But now he obviously has nothing. ??The gangster leader swallowed, thinking about the words he was told on the way back. His throat felt dry, but he still stuttered and spoke under the inexplicable fear. "I, we didn''t see the halfling, boss. We haven''t seen it yet. We''ve been waiting for several days. If it doesn''t work, you can give me more clues. I can send people to look for him while I wait. At least I have something to do. " So just because you didnt expect anyone, you dared to come back empty-handed? Finally, Skechers eyes like dead fish left Francis for the first time and turned to Marsh. ??Now is the critical period when the gang has found a new way to make money and is about to open up the market. He suspects that Marsh is giving him eye drops. But when he looked at the gangster leader, he only found that his face was dull. .There are no other clues. ?Perhaps because he still had some trust in Marsh, Skechers answered him. "You just need to bring that **** halfling dwarf to me, and his money! If that doesn''t work, just people! Do you understand?" At this time, Marsh would of course understand it and would even nod obsequiously. But its different today. ?He frowned and his pupils trembled in panic: "Tell me more, boss. I really haven''t seen anyone." "If you don''t see anyone, keep waiting! Don''t touch anything in the house, don''t sell it for money, don''t smash it. Just wait for him to come back. What I want is people! You stupid **** has taken too many drugs today. Cant you understand people? No, of course he can understand human speech. At the door, in the shadow of the candlelight, a voice came out steadily and quietly. ?The wooden floor creaked under the weight, and the soles of thick leather boots stepped on the wooden board. A tall figure wearing a wide cloak, half silhouette revealed from the shadows. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1014 996Nightmare Chapter 1014 996. Nightmare ?Skeech tilted his head and looked at the tall figure coming out of the shadows with confusion. Thats enough, Mr. Marsh. Lan En spoke softly under the hood. "He does not seem to have any more information, but he has already revealed enough information just now." Lan En continued to walk forward. For some reason, the person in front of him automatically moved out of the way when he came up to him. You may go now, Mr. Marsh. Hey! Okay, Ill do it now No, dont you know whos in charge here, Marsh? ?Lane, Marsh, and Skechers each spoke one sentence after another. After hearing Lan Ens words, the gangster leader could hardly suppress the joy on his face, and a rotten tooth was exposed from his grinning mouth. But when he turned around and was about to walk out, the two gangsters standing behind him took out two daggers from their belts at Skechers''s signal. ??The blade shone brightly in the dim candlelight. ?Marshs face froze. When he was around Lan En, Lan En put so much pressure on him that he forgot about other pressures. ?As a gang member, he forgot about the pressure from his boss. ??Skeech watched as two of his men drew their swords to stop Marsh, and then turned to look at the tall figure walking to the center of the room. ??Francis'' eyes were rolling around at this time. He was keenly aware that the situation seemed not quite right, so when Skechers'' pressure changed direction, he led his group of people to move to the side and slowly retreated. But no matter how slow it is, its useless You son of a bitch, Marsh, you brought an outsider into your home today. Hes also a **** idiot who cant tell who is the boss. ?Skeech cursed and tried to stand up from the chair. ??The gangsters standing next to Lan En also drew their weapons from their waists and crowded towards him. ??Among them, the old Munch who betrayed Francis was the most active, and the expression on his face was the most ferocious. But before Skechers could finish speaking. Bang!! The sound was like the sound of heavy artillery bombardment, suddenly exploding in the crowded room. All the noise and words were silenced by this explosive sound. ??The rest of Skechers'' cruel words seemed to be choked in his throat, and the fierce expressions on the faces of the gangsters who gathered around seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. Following this was a sound of viscous liquid falling to the ground, and the sound of the body flopping limply on the floor after losing consciousness. Even Francis Beran, who quietly led his men to retreat to the side, twitched his whole body like a frightened quail. A corpse of a gangster standing next to Lan En. Where his head used to be, there was only a clenched fist. ?That fist is hitting. No! It was like a heavy cannon when it blasted out! ?The muscles all over the body were tangled, and the Valyrian steel wires on the tendons tightened like springs, and finally released! After the punch was finished, only the lower jaw was left on the gangster''s head. ?The soft tongue drooped on the gums below. Blood was pumped up from the aorta in the neck, rushing all the way to a height of more than two meters, and then falling down like raindrops. Until the corpse, which had lost the integrity of its organs above the lower jaw, collapsed on the wooden floor, with thick blood spreading like oil, no one came back to their senses. ?Of course people die every day in Novigrad, for various reasons and in various places, but... But there is no such thing! ??In the camp of his gang, in full view of so many people, he thought he was here to make harsh words or discuss a deal. In the end, he killed someone directly within half a second of establishing this concept? ! Still this method? ! What is going on? ! ?Skeech felt as if his mind was in chaos as if he had taken anesthetic powder. ??On the contrary, it was Francis Beland. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down at first, looking at the corpse lying at Lan En''s feet, which died in a completely abnormal way. ?His eyes shifted back and forth between the hideous and supernatural wounds on the corpse and Lan En''s body. At the end, there seemed to be a flash of understanding and surprise in his eyes. Then, he opened his arms like a hen guarding her young, blocked his men in front of them, and pressed them back quickly. Dont worry about hiding your intentions. Its too **** late. Francis recognized it! He recognized who had this characteristic and this power! ?So even though Skechie yelled angrily after regaining consciousness, he still suppressed the men behind him and kept retreating. Fuck you! Kill him! Francis, wait for me! Run now, and I will kill this **** later. You will be next! Look where you can run! ??Francis opened his hands and pressed his men, all of whom were leaning against the wall. At this time, they were swallowing their saliva, with cold sweat on their bald heads and did not reply. run? ??If it was really the person I thought, then we wouldnt have to run away! Triss, just protect yourself. Under the hood, Lan En spoke calmly. No problem, dear. ?Triss, who was standing at the door, responded easily. ?Her hands glowed with orange-red magic power, and the floating spell brought several tables in the room to surround her, and a layer of magic shields were opened inside. After a while, the sound of Duo Duo Duo sounded. ?That was the sound of crossbow arrows being fired in the dark environment and piercing the table top! ?This kind of environment with poor lighting and dense crowds is not suitable for warlocks. It would be okay if the whole house could be blown up outside, but inside, a crossbow arrow or a dagger poked out of a blind corner could kill a distinguished sorcerer. But for Lan En, whose combat type is different from that of the Warlock ?Under the hood, the pair of cat eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, using the computing power of the biological intelligence brain to have a panoramic view of the status and situation in the scene. Faced with these scum, he didn''t even bother to draw his sword. Bang!! ??Tighten your fist, and then blast it out! The human body blocked in front of the fist is as fragile as a sugar shell. ? ?The fists of the Primaris Space Marines are like a hammer facing a mortal. The tall figure suddenly twisted in the flickering candlelight, like a massless demon spirit! ??Its just that the demon spirits are holding pale green lanterns and wielding rusty iron swords, so death in their hands is not too ugly. But every time this black shadow suddenly made a collision and explosion in the crowd. Blood, crushed meat, and shapeless bones. These things were mixed together, and under the impact of the fist, they looked like waves stirred up by hitting the water. It seemed like the blood-red shock wave was brought about by the fist. Its just that the shock wave is not made of air, but human flesh and blood. ??Those who are hit head-on by Lan En''s fist will have a huge gap in their body very suddenly. The flesh, flesh and broken bones given a huge impact will fly out of the body. The force that is reacted back to the fist will be easily absorbed by the strengthened bones and muscles without any effect. ?This kind of scene is really terrifying, Lann knows how to scare a group of mortals to death. ?In [Memory Dive], space warriors sometimes deliberately use inefficient but more graphically impactful methods to fight and kill. Their fists are excellent props. "ah!!" ??? Countless people were so frightened that they lost the ability to speak and were left screaming hysterically. ??But Lann has no mercy for these people. These gangsters are scum worse than even Nilfgaard''s army. ??The witcher held up four people with one hand, and his big hand pushed these people stacked all the way to the wall. Fighting hard to resist and frantically trying to escape, due to the power gap, these people''s struggles were uneventful. Can''t even make Lan En''s footsteps pause. ??The four of them pushed their hands toward the wall behind them frantically, trying to find a point of strength and use the reaction force to escape. The excitement and fear caused them to sweat and drool a lot in a short period of time. But the cats eyes under the hood are still calm and cold. Bang!! Facing the person at the front, a huge fist hit his chest. The sound of fists and flesh hitting each other was the first sound. Immediately afterwards, violent and huge power was passed through one after another. After flowing through the bodies of the four people, there was a ''boom'', and cracks spread like spider webs suddenly appeared on the wall behind them. The wall plaster in the cracks shook out and turned into a puff of smoke. ??When Lan En pulled out his fist, there was still a line of blood and minced meat on it. ?This kind of violent and unreasonable killing method undoubtedly broke the psychological endurance limit of everyone in the Mud Gang in an instant. No one wants to die like this, no one expects to meet such enemies, even if they are Novigrad gangsters. As a matter of course, the organization collapsed. ??Originally, the room was full of aggressive and ruthless gangsters, but now, they are crying and crying just to find a way out of the house alive. Let me go! Let me go! He is the devil! Fuck! Fuck! The commotion in the house alarmed people in the yard outside. ?Skeech is very skilled. When Lann smashed the second person with his fist, he had already rushed outside through the window. By the time Lan En had thrown five or six punches in the room, the sound of a crossbow being cocked could be heard outside the room amid a chaotic and panicked noise. Cum in! Cum quickly! There was no trace of calmness in Skechers'' voice. Even for a seasoned killer, witnessing the effect of Lan En''s fist was a bit too scary. The leader of the Mud Gang was still covered in mud from the mud he had just jumped out of the window and rolled to the ground. His hair was mixed with sweat and mud and was stuck to his forehead, sides of his face, and even the corners of his mouth. But he couldn''t care about anything anymore. How could such a person exist? How could such a person find me? ?Obviously my brain can no longer think so much, but these ridiculous questions still pop up all the time. There are more than thirty people in the yard. These are the "professional combat forces" that the Mud Gang usually maintains in the station, and they only come into play when they go out to fight. Their crossbow arrows passed through the window from outside and shot into the room. There was a burst of noisy screams, and then silence. What happened, boss? After one round of shooting, a man wearing a sealskin soft hat in the yard looked at the room cautiously and approached Skechers and asked. Perhaps the people inside want to cause civil strife? Finally discovered, Huo Bin? Perhaps there are a few killers mixed in? Anyway, with more than thirty crossbows staring at us, we should be stable. ??Unexpectedly, Skechers stepped back while staring at the motionless room. He yelled at the man in the sealskin bonnet: "Don''t stop! Why are you standing still! Keep cumming!" shoot? Shoot what? The people in the room should be half dead and their numbers have been greatly reduced. Wouldn''t it be better to send someone in to finish the damage? ??The man wearing the sealskin soft hat thought to himself, but the next moment. Whoosh! Bah! ?A crossbow arrow that had just been fired jumped out of the dark window, making a slight sound as it cut through the air, and penetrated through his neck. The arrow goes out from the other side, but the tail feathers remain on this side. Blood foam overflowed from his mouth accompanied by a "roaring" sound. A huge black shadow also jumped out of the window. ?Like a huge, black nightmare. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1015 997 is a talent Chapter 1015 997. He is a talent ?Huge body does not mean inflexibility. ?Those who have seen Lan Ens current performance with their own eyes should have no doubt about this. ?The huge black cloak can vaguely reveal the body of the person inside when it rolls in the air. Strong, tall, and even beautiful. And such a strong and tall body is not as clumsy as an ordinary stupid big man. ??When Lan En flew through the air, the cloak on his body was rolled up by the air waves, and the sound of the fabric flicking and stretching was almost like an explosion of thunder! Hoola! ?Skechers himself didnt even have the chance to take two steps back. ?His pointed boots had just clicked back twice in the mud, and the huge black shadow had almost arrived in front of him. ??The man in the sealskin hat had a crossbow bolt stuck horizontally on his neck. His body had not had time to collapse from blood loss. Shortly afterwards, his skull was held in the palm of a big hand. Lan En, who jumped out, turned around, like throwing a discus at a sports game. Using the centrifugal force of turning, he pinched the skull of the corpse with one hand and threw the corpse out! This is a corpse weighing about ninety kilograms. Although the muscles and fat have cushioning properties, it is hard to say what use this buffering capacity will have after Lan En throws the corpse out at such a speed. ? Even if a human hits a wall at normal walking speed, it is enough to cause dizziness or a broken nose. So like a bowling ball, the body that was thrown out hit the crowd of people gathered together. The sounds of broken bones and screams began to burst out. But its not over yet. During the process of emergency stop and rapid start, the cloak on Lan En''s body once again erupted with a thunderous explosion due to the stretching and flicking of the fabric. After throwing out the body, he didn''t stop even for a moment. ??Like a flashing black shadow. Flashed in front of a thug, and then pushed his chest with his palm. This is to avoid punching through the opponent''s body. But even so, the heart and lungs of the thug who was slapped on the chest by him during the sprint were basically broken. The corpses flew out and killed more people ??The cloak made only four or five explosions during its rapid movement, which meant that Lan En stopped and started four or five times. ?After these four or five times, in this dirty little yard, apart from the prostitutes and tenants who were so frightened that they hid in the building, only Skechers was still standing. . ?Lann''s hand stretched out his cloak and patted it. The outside of the steel-plated leather gloves was still stained with sticky blood. ?It''s a pity that there is no dry sand here, otherwise rubbing it in a handful would be enough. The courtyard fell into complete silence. ??The people hiding in the house did not dare to interfere, while the thugs who came out in response to the gang boss''s order were already stuck in the mud. ??Hooked and twisted, his whole body was paralyzed as if he had no bones. Lan walked up to Skechers and looked down at him condescendingly. ?His movements were very calm, but every time the cloak moved slightly and made a whirring sound, the body of the gang boss in front of him trembled. Phobia of Superman. ??He suffered from the same disease as the Nilfgaardian survivors on Sodden Mountain. Let him go from a ruthless gangster who killed people until his eyes were as numb as a dead fish, to the mentally ill person he is today. Lan only took less than five minutes. ?Violence, oppression, and shocking images. After arranging a plan, it is not difficult for Lan to destroy a person''s will. ??When Lan stood in front of Skechers, the boss who just five minutes ago was suppressing his subordinates in the gang''s big room and speaking his mind. Now his lips are trembling, and his Adam''s apple is rolling up and down with difficulty. Theres only one problem. Lan doesnt talk too much nonsense. "You just emphasized to Marsh: the important thing is the halflings. Even if you don''t need money, you still have to find the halflings." Why? For a gangster like you, you would actually say something like even if it doesnt cost money? I told you, can you let me go, sir? ?Skeech said tremblingly. Say it, Skechers. Lan said in a gentle tone. But he didnt agree to anything, Just say it. ?Skeech understood what this meant, and he spoke with depression and fear. The most important thing to us about Halfling Doodle Bibwit is not money. We didnt expect to make much money from that batch of goods. Whats important is that he is the leader of the temple guards of the Eternal Fire. ?Skeech swallowed his saliva and continued stumbling. "The leader of the temple guard asked us to capture Dudu Bibwit and give him alive. We are just a small gang and we have no right to refuse." The leader of the temple guard. Lan En chewed on this identity in his mouth, What is his name? Ritu, Ritu Manji. There is also a brother named Caleb Manji, who is also an officer in the temple guard. Thats all I know. ?Lann nodded under the hood, and then did not let Skechers be immersed in fear any more and tortured by fear. ?His hands turned into fists and passed over Skechers'' head at a speed invisible to ordinary people. Skechers'' headless body was so punched that it spun upright in mid-air. There was a "bang" sound, and the gang leader died in a very different way from his men. There is no one alive in this yard except Lan En. The prostitutes who were attached to the gang life, and the ''waiters'' who watched the drug addicts taking narcotic powder, all looked at the tall cloaked man through the crack of the door in horror, like a nightmare sweeping over him, and re-entered the place where he was shot. A round of crossbow arrows was fired into the room. The lighting conditions were already worrying, and now even the candles in the room, which had been extinguished by the chaos, were not dim at all. Because a supernatural light was emitting from the witch''s hand in the corner, illuminating the room. ??The tables piled up around Triss had several crossbow arrows stuck on them. The arrows penetrated into the solid wood, and the tabletop was broken up into pieces of wood and splinters. But Triss is fine. ?If you only want to protect yourself, then in this chaotic and dangerous situation, the warlock is actually not that easy to get into trouble. This is also the reason why some warlocks try their best to cultivate a few trustworthy high-end warriors. ?The blood soaked into the creaking wooden floor, staining it dark red. Lan En stepped here again. Except for the sorceress, only a bunch of people in the corner were still alive. Francis Belland''s bunch. ??The subordinates behind the bald man saw Lan En coming in and no longer needed their boss to push them. A group of them were like frightened little girls, squeezing into the corner. ?This instead highlights Francis. ??This man pursed his lips, and his face with wrinkles was very nervous, but a forced calmness could be seen. Its rare that you didnt run around. Because even if we run, we will never be able to outrun tens of thousands of Nilfgaardian soldiers, Your Majesty the Duke. ?Frances tried to calm down his tone. "You recognize me." Lan En didn''t look surprised. There may be many powerful mages in this world. Francis cautiously saluted Lan En, and was vaguely relieved when he saw that he did not refuse. But I cant think of another warrior as powerful as you. Lord Lann of Cintra. Its better not to say anything about a grand duke who doesnt have a fiefdom. Lan En waved his hands indifferently. "I actually have a good impression of you, Francis, even though you are the gangster I despise the most. Because on the way here, before you recognized me, you seemed to want to take me and Tris away from the horse. Even take it out with your hands." Can you tell me whats going on? These days, gangsters actually have good intentions? ?Lan pulled a chair from the ground for Francis. The bald man was sitting down in a flattered manner, with only his buttocks half pulled up next to the chair. ?His wrinkled face mumbled twice and whispered something awkwardly. Lan raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise under his hood. "What did you say?" ??Francis thought that the other person really didn''t hear clearly, and then thought about Lan En''s strength value, so he took a deep breath and spoke loudly. I said, I dont often help people either. "I can''t help it, sir. I am a person who naturally likes to help others and like to be thanked. But I am in a mess, and I have to be ruthless to protect myself, so it takes me basically two or three years to adapt. For once, help others. You just caught up, and to be honest, I couldnt help. ?At this time, in addition to the two people talking, even Triss, who was holding the magic light source, and Francis'' younger brother who was hiding over there were surprised. Obviously, he really controlled his noble impulses very well in this mud-like environment. Lanns hood moved up and down. I heard Marsh say. Lan En turned around and wanted to point out the gangster leader who had brought him here, but unfortunately, this gentleman had been killed in a volley of arrows just now. ??Now he is lying limply on the ground, with a pool of bright red blood flowing out. ??So Lan En waved his hands indifferently: "Did you first come up with the idea of ??using beggars and marginalized people in the city as an intelligence network?" This is exactly what I want to confess to you. ?Francis looked at Lan Ens face that was hidden under the shadow of the hood with anxiety. "If I tell you all about this plan, can it save the lives of my brothers?" ?Lan En shook his cloak, and a **** fist leaked out. ?Francis swayed on his chair, and then his bottom was leaked out neatly. ?About his concern and intolerance when passing beggars, prostitutes, and thieves, and then extended to how he realized how unnoticed and unappreciated these people were in the city. How can they take advantage of this lack of attention and hear all kinds of secret conversations and plans on dark street corners? They are "invisible" observers on the street. ?Few people in the city would be careful about their words in the presence of these haggard and humble wretches. ?If Francis, like ordinary gangsters, never sees these people as human beings, then he will never be able to discover the potential of these people. But he is not, so now he has discovered this power. Its a talent. Lan En looked at Francis who was sitting stiffly, and after listening to his thoughts, he softly praised him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1016 998 control funds Chapter 1016 998. Controlling funds ?Lanns voice was not lowered, so Francis could hear clearly. Suddenly, he breathed a sigh of relief. ?The last time I breathed a sigh of relief, it was because I felt that Lan En would not kill them all in the blink of an eye without listening to their words. At least he still had the intention to communicate. But this time when they breathed a sigh of relief, they felt that they might have really overcome this life-and-death hurdle. Do you think I am a talent? Francis said cautiously. Then can I assume that you dont plan to kill us now? Lan En did not answer him directly. Tell me first, if Skechers had not discovered this idea before, what would you have done next? Francis Beland suddenly made his mind work at high speed. He thought this was Lan En''s test for him. I have already made plans before. He weighed his words carefully, trying not to make any mistakes. Skechi is nothing to fear, and even the entire Mud Gang is not a problem. After I complete this intelligence network, all news about Novigrad will flow through my hands. In this city where huge amounts of wealth flow through world trade every day, the profits that can be gained from accurate information are immeasurable! Information! Compared with krona, information is the most valuable hard currency! "In just a few months, I can accumulate more wealth than the entire Mud Gang! This wealth will be reinvested in the expansion and construction of the gang. Skechers is just a very skilled, decisive and ruthless killer." "In the face of profit, what can a killer do? How can money and power be important in killing people? Even before today." ?Francis glanced at Lan En carefully. I have collected hundreds of beggars outside, but only handed over a few dozen to Skechers. I have planned to kill him first at the end of this month. What happens after that? ?Lan tilted his head. It is impossible for a gang that possesses such a huge wealth of information to remain anonymous. Whether you want it or not, this gang will become an important part of the social order of Novigrad. As he spoke, Francis looked at the witcher with hopeful and firm eyes. ?The meaning is very obvious. This power can become something in someone''s hands. You are ambitious, but at the same time clear and logical. Lan crossed his arms. You dont look like a gang member, but someone who should sit on the city council. The city council is full of puppets, and anyone with a brain should know that, sir. ?Francis said with a bit of disdain. You must have real power to regulate and improve this city. And that power has something to do with gangs and Eternal Fire, but it has nothing to do with the city council. It sounds like you are actually a social reformer? Surprising. Lan En stopped talking after giving a playful compliment, and began to wonder about something in his heart. ? And because of his silence, the atmosphere began to inevitably become solemn. An individual with overwhelming power within a situation, any of his mood swings and external expressions will affect all the nerves of other people in the situation. After a long time, the silence was broken. "I can give you a chance, Francis. It''s one of the few times I''d give a gangster a chance, really." Lan En said, taking off his hood. He asked Francis to see clearly what he looked like and recognize his face. After taking off his hood, Lan En looked at the other person with his cat eyes. But you should understand what I want, you are also a smart person, right? Of course, Grand Duke Lan En. ?Francis relaxed completely, stood up from the chair, and saluted Lan En. Of course I understand. There is no need to talk too clearly about things between smart people, because everyone knows it in their heart. Lanne and Triss left. ??And in this yard that originally belonged to the Mud Gang, the only people left who could be called an ''armed force'' were a group of people brought over by Francis. This place belongs to them. Francis stood in the house at the deepest part of the courtyard, his nose filled with the strong smell of blood and stench. The smell that comes out of a person''s death, especially from an open wound, is never pleasant. ??The fishy smell of the internal organs, as well as the stench of the contents inside the organs, were all splashed out with Lan En''s violent fists. ?Its as if the horrific violence is still here. I dont think this blood can be wiped off. ?One of the men who was cleaning the wooden floor muttered that he had just gone out to vomit for two minutes before he could start working. ?Francis pursed her lips and didnt say much. If the muttering of his men can bring some peace to their frightened hearts, then let them mutter. Better than freaking out. Skeech''s body has only half a face left, and Francis no longer cares about the former boss at all. They are not a level opponent to begin with. The previous sojourner was just because Francis had no original capital and was unable to perform. You have to have money and resources to get started as a gangster. Otherwise, how will you support your thugs? If the money paid to the thugs is not as good as the profit of the street vendors, who would be stupid enough to work for you? ??And a gang has to maintain dozens of thugs no matter what, which means that even if nothing happens, a gang has to spend the business profits equivalent to dozens of vendors every day. ? Francis is confident in himself, but he still plans to take action against Skechers at the end of the month. ??This is not only the estimated time when Skechers will kill him, but also the time when he will make profits and recruit troops.?????But it doesnt matter now. He directly became the boss of the Mud Gang because of the intrusion of a high-level violent unit. Now, he can control the entire gang according to his own plan. "We won''t be called the Mud Gang from now on, but the Dark Alley Gang. Let''s just call this yard the ''Rotten Forest''. It''s a suitable forest where rotten people gather." The men had no objections to the decision Francis made in his soliloquy. It is considered a rule for the gang to change the name after changing the boss. ??As long as it doesn''t hinder making money, what if they are called the Shit Gang? ?Handlessly making money, with no taboos other than that, even tearing people into pieces, this is the gangster style. And you, old Munch, my old friend. Francis muttered to himself and after confirming the gangs new name, he turned around. ??The old man who sold his ideas to Skechers in exchange for a few crowns, a new suit of clothes, and a gangster identity. ?He was luckier than Marsh. The crossbow arrow only penetrated his shoulder blade and he fainted from the pain. Just now he was dug out of the pile of corpses and brought to Francis. Woo! Woo hoo! ?He twisted his body and stared at Francis with his eyes fixed, but he could not speak because of the cloth in his mouth. Sweat broke out all over my body because of the pain, and after I finished drying, I sweated again because of the fear of facing Francis. Wet and slimy. ??Francis had a slightly wrinkled face and showed no expression when facing the old Monk who had been so cruel to him just now. ?His serious, calm demeanor was the same as when handling any corpse. "Stop talking, old Monk. You know in your heart that I can''t let you go. You are a traitor, and if I don''t deal with even one traitor, I won''t be able to hold my position as the boss." An old beggar who has just made a good living through betrayal and retaliation seems to have a thousand words in his eyes. ?He struggled with all his strength, trying to push away the cloth in his mouth with his tongue, and then say a few words. A few words that might save him, even if it only delayed him for a short while, he wanted to do it. He doesnt want to die. But Francis did not give him this chance. He was not prepared to listen to a word Old Munch said. I just want you to know, man...this is nothing personal. ??Franciss left hand pulled Old Munchs hair, which was wet with sweat and blood, and forced him to expose his neck. ?His right hand skillfully pulled out his dagger, and then plunged it in from the soft position at the base of his neck with a ''puff'' sound. Clean and neat, just like cutting a fruit plate. ?Blood spilled out from the gap at the base of old Munch''s neck like a baby spitting up milk. He died soon. Having received new information and having a "temporarily disabled" gangster as a tentacle in Novigrad, Lann and Triss walked back to the streets of Novigrad. "I have to find Dudu as soon as possible. Someone is obviously targeting him, and it doesn''t look easy for him to go bankrupt this time. And I should have reached the stage where I will mobilize a large amount of assets." Mobilize assets? ?Triss is a little confused. Dear, if you want to control an organization, no matter what it is, the best way is to control its personnel department and financial flows. The witcher spoke patiently to the sorceress. Characters like warlocks are often attached to a certain system, such as the royal family or an academy, and then carry out work and compete for power. They do not often create or control a system. ?It is precisely because of this that the political ideas and management common sense of most warlocks always seem unrealistic to Lan En. "I admire Francis, so I hope he can use his ideas to flourish in Novigrad. But if I don''t have any control over the ''intelligence gang'' he will create in the future, then the cooperation we just reached is joke." Cooperation without coercive supervision can only lead to betrayal. ?Lan En said calmly. "I can''t take care of the personnel, because Francis is the front-line person operating in Novigrad. But it would be ridiculous if I didn''t even take care of the finances." I will formulate rules that allow this intelligence gang to make money by selling intelligence, but they cannot be allowed to rely on intelligence to conduct business operations for profit. They will be neutral intelligence dealers. Once the intelligence dealers lose credibility and start to personally meddle in their own intelligence, no one will believe it, and no one will dare to believe them. On the other hand, if they dont rely on me for funds, why should they listen to me? Force is a guarantee of commercial activities, but it cannot promote commercial progress and development. I need them to provide me with information. Finally, Lane concluded. No matter what, my capital injection must become the bulk of the operation of this intelligence gang, and this requires a professional manager who is smart enough to manage my assets. Although Triss had no experience in managing or controlling an organization, she had been in the power circles of Temeria after the Vizima Lord Hunting Incident, so she was fairly familiar with it. Understand. Head of the Temple Guard of the Eternal Fire ? Lan En murmured about the new information and lowered his head to ask Triss. Are you familiar with this kind of person? Familiar? Are you kidding me? Triss pushed aside the red hair hanging from the corners of her eyes and looked at Lan En in surprise. "That is the eternal fire, my great and wise Duke! Do you really have the heart to let your lover, a witch, hang out in front of them? Did I not try hard to please you in bed? Oh, I am so sad." No, Triss pretends I didnt say that. ??The witcher curled his lips after being stabbed by the sorceress. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1017 999 unexpected encounter Chapter 1017 999. Unexpected encounter Lan En and Triss walked out from the area where the poor lived, so stone bricks appeared on the road again, and there was less mud and dirty water on the road. After coming out of Fu Lin, the two walked for a while, and the smell of fish and the sound of shouting became stronger and stronger. ??This is a fish market in Novigrad. This city is close to both the sea and the river, and there are many kinds of fish. ??A human merchant wearing an olive-green soft cloth hat was carrying a live eel in his hand, loudly showing off to the people around him how fresh today''s goods were. ?He chattered incessantly and looked confident, as if anyone who walked away from his stall empty-handed would be at a disadvantage. ?Although the fish market is called fish market, it actually sells everything, but there are more stalls selling fish. The market is crowded with people, and walking there is like walking in a dense bush. ??The witcher''s cloak is being pulled from all directions and by everyone all the time. ?Lann stood in front of Triss, like the bow of a ship parting waves, clearing the way among the crowd. ??The kid who was temporarily left alone by his mother wanted to rub his nose on his cloak. ??The spies in the city''s security tower wore a cloak like him, but when they wanted to hold him for questioning out of professional habit, they were dragged away by the crowd as soon as they held him by the corner of his clothes. ?Hunting merchants selling invisibility potions, aphrodisiacs, and **** pictures carved on cedar boards also dragged him to try to sell some good products. Under the cloak, Lan En''s originally calm and calm face quickly distorted. The corners of his mouth twitched, but at least he didn''t curse. He began to push the crowd in front of him, but he controlled the force to the same level as an ordinary person. ?Contrary to Lan En''s expression that quickly dropped, Triss, who was following behind him, quickly smiled. Hey, if I were crowded like this, I would just rush out. ??The sorceress watched the excitement behind Lan En and shouted without thinking it was a big deal. ??The witcher responded without looking back. Then do you want to see bleeding here? You have a terrible heart, Triss. Wait, why are you laughing? Are you laughing at me? No, no. Triss denied it, but the curvature of the corners of her mouth and the laughter as clear as silver bells were undisguised. "Of course not. I just saw something cute." ?Lan curled his lips. He only saw a big bucket of herring next to him. If you want to see cute things at the fish market, that''s it. Before Lan En could finish talking in his mind, a melodious lute sound came from not far away, followed by a familiar laughter that sounded like gurgling water. ?Those voices came from a vendor with a storybook-like color. The wooden sign hanging on the stall shed reads: Miracles, amulets, fish hooks and bait are sold. Oh, Priscilla, has anyone ever told you that you are incredibly beautiful? ?? Dandelion stood on several stacks of wooden crates placed in the stall, shaking his legs happily and singing to the people in front of him. What, no? Thats impossible! Unless theyre all blind and lard has blinded their hearts! ? Lann and Triss noticed that Dandelion was asking these words to a girl in front of him. ?The girl is wearing blue and red clothes. This eye-catching color combination is generally suitable for performers such as minstrels, because they need to attract the audience''s attention. ??Moreover, when Dandelion focused the attention of the audience on the girl, she did not show any embarrassment, but was calm and composed, as if she was waiting to watch the poet''s performance. Come on, everyone! Who wants to hear a love song? ?? Dandelion greeted while plucking his fingers smoothly on the strings. "Those who want to touch their hearts and be satisfied, just throw a coin into my hat. Wait! What did you throw in just now? A copper coin? You keep it for the beggar! Don''t insult art with copper coins! Maybe I can forgive you, but art cant! Dandelion! Lan En turned around in the crowd and approached the stall where the poet was. I thought you should be writing a play script with Geralt in the room now, but you are here to start a concert? Singing like an old beggar in the market, what? Dont you feel that you have lost your place now? Because he was aggrieved by being squeezed in the crowd just now, Lan En''s tone was a little bad now. Lost? Dandelion said in surprise, What matters is who is singing, not where. ?He appeared a little panicked, and even the smooth notes of the lute in his hand had harsh fluctuations. ?His **** on the piano is messed up, but how is that possible? Dandelion played the piano better than he flirted with girls. "You haven''t answered my question yet, Dandelion. Have you finished writing the script? Didn''t you say it will take at least a day?" ?Lan frowned slightly under his hood. Script? The poet blinked, Oh! Yes! Script! But my good friend, the playwright also has to eat, and Im hungry. And this kind stall owner promised to treat me to a meal. "But my good friend." At this time, Triss, who was behind Lan En, interrupted with a smile, and repeated Dandelion''s name with evil intentions. "I remember that I booked a room for you at the Kingfisher Hotel, and the steward was there. If you are really pursuing this beautiful lady, just say it, okay? Be honest, I know you can''t stay." ?Dandelion stood on the wooden box and smiled awkwardly, while his eyes wandered. At this time, the woman whom the poet frequently interacted with heard Tris talking about herself and turned to face the two of them. ?She is indeed beautiful, even compared to the sorceress. Long blond hair pours out from a cloth hat with swan feathers. Her face is delicate and her eyes are slightly smoky.?????Hello. When she spoke, her voice was very delicate, and you could tell from her breath that she was also a singer. "You are friends with Dandelion too? He never told me. Call me Priscilla." Hello, Im Triss. He is. The sorceress crossed Lan En and shook hands with Priscilla. At the same time, she pointed to the cloak on Lan En''s body sheepishly, indicating that it was not convenient for him to introduce her. "Understood." Priscilla didn''t hesitate. ??While she returned a sweet smile to Dandelion who was standing on the wooden box and started playing the piano and singing, she put her head close to Triss and Lann and whispered. But Triss, could you please ask Dandelion to leave me alone for now? Hes been a little too enthusiastic these days. Although I do appreciate his accomplishments in poetry, even if he really wants to pursue me or just maintain a short relationship, he doesnt have to do this, right? I am also a poet and singer, and I also have my own career to take care of. ??Triss listened to Priscilla''s words with understanding and sympathy on her face. She can also understand the distress of men chasing after her like bees and butterflies when she devotes energy to her career. Most beautiful women have this experience. ?Those men seem to think that women should be love brains all day long, waiting for the nourishment of love all day long, but in fact they will also focus on their careers. ??You will also find pursuits that are too sticky to be tiring. "etc!" But Lan En suddenly interrupted. Did you just say these days? ??As Lan emphasized the rereading of "these days", Triss''s expression gradually became as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes turned back and forth on Dandelion and Priscilla on the wooden box. "Yes." Priscilla didn''t know what the situation was, so she could only tell the truth with a little confusion. "He has been pestering me these days. Ever since I sang the first song in the Kingfisher pub, he has been pestering me in the pub." In the end, Lan En and Trisss eyes were fixed on the poet who was still playing the piano on the wooden box. ?? Dandelion''s forehead gradually became sweaty, and his **** on the piano became more and more messy. ?Finally, the tuneless lute sound gradually stopped, and Dandelion opened his mouth and tried to laugh. ?But he couldn''t pull off the curve of his mouth, and finally he simply jumped behind him, and the piles of wooden boxes under his feet fell to the ground. Hey! Are you crazy, asshole! ?The stall owner immediately jumped up and cursed. Priscilla was also dumbfounded. She obviously didn''t know why Dandelion had gone crazy all of a sudden. But Lan En and Triss knew that although it was ridiculous that the matter had developed to this point, this ''Dandelion'' must be a shape-shifter! There is a high probability that it is toot! Give way! Give way! Lan En shouted while carefully controlling his strength to push away the crowd in front of him. Triss no longer followed him now. The sorceress simply pushed in the other direction, trying to outflank him. Her performance now is much more lively and energetic than when Lan En was behind her. ?Her silver bell-like voice cursed unceremoniously and pushed people in the market, just like the hags haggling at the vegetable stalls next to them. Behind Lan En there was the sound of many objects overturning, as well as the sound of curses and complaints from the crowd. ??With agility that is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and with his extremely strong core strength, he forced himself to turn around while jumping in mid-air, and passed over a child who was spinning around. The ground under his feet was slippery from selling fish. He slipped slightly on his soles and knocked over a bucket of herrings. ??The stall owner wearing an olive green cloth hat yelled angrily and at the same time slapped his back with the eel in his hand. ?The eel is indeed fresh and full of vitality. Honey, go to the other side and block him! Triss shouted pointing forward not far away. She was followed by Priscilla. ??Although the poetess looked confused, she was surprisingly excited. "What is going on? You are friends and Dandelion is trying to hide. Is he under a spell? A curse? Or is he under some kind of anonymous but dangerous threat?" Im here to help too, catch him quickly! I have an idea! What are you doing? Lan En looked at the excited poetess unexpectedly. He thought he had met a female version of Dandelion. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1018 1000 shapeshifters (one thousand Chapter 1018 1000. Shapeshifter (a thousand chapters of spreading flowers!) Dandelion panicked and broke into a sheepfold. This is a place used by butchers in the market to temporarily store their goods and sell them now. There was a layer of hay spread in the sheepfold. As soon as he broke in, his chaotic footsteps started flying around with light hay. Lan blocked the doorway. Dandelion, why are you running? ??The witcher didn''t call Dudu because he didn''t know if it was. Nor is it called Shapeshifter, for this is the birthplace of the Eternal Fire and the city where the temple is located. Eternal fire was originally a symbol of the power of survival, immortality, light, dispelling darkness, and moving towards beauty. However, with the development of churches and doctrines, it is always easier for extreme ideas and extreme speech to gain attention and followers. Hence the expansion process, the Eternal Fire Sect, which was originally somewhat tolerant, has now become more and more radical. It is said here that a shape-shifter appears, and it is estimated that a stake will be erected in this city. Huh ~ you, who are you? Dandelion said, panting. While the shapeshifters imitated Dandelion, they also inherited his poor physical strength. Im Dandelions friend. Calm down and take a breath. Damn it! ?? Lan En blocked the exit of the sheepfold, speaking in a gentle tone, trying to get the other person to calm down and have a good talk. But when he bent over, lowering his body to appear less threatening, the snarling bear head pendant around his neck slipped out. ?At the same time, the pupils of Dandelion opposite him suddenly narrowed, as did his body. ?He first squatted down and buried himself among the bleating sheep to hide his body. The whole process is like turning a person''s body into a bag of flour mixed with water. The sticky batter was quickly shaped, and a human of average height was transformed into a dexterous halfling in a matter of seconds! ?Lann has never seen this scene, or in other words, there are very few people in the world who can see the entire transformation process of a shape-shifter with their own eyes. Even the great masters of the Wolf School like Vesemir have probably never seen it! ??This race is rare and difficult to find. It is difficult to meet, let alone witness the transformation process with your own eyes. ??The fence of the sheepfold would allow Dandelion, a physical idiot, to get stuck for more than ten seconds before he could get out, but it could not stop the dexterous halfling at all. ? Lan En is now fully aware of how amazing the camouflage effect of the shapeshifter is, and he suddenly realizes that if he lets the shapeshifter escape from his sight now, he probably won''t be able to catch him. ?So the halfling that the shapeshifter turned into hadn''t run far yet, and the angle was just right. Alder''s Seal! A "bang" sound as the air surges. The physical driving force transformed by magic power whipped up strong winds, pushing the halfling right into a tent on the side. Lan En crossed the entire sheepfold in a few steps and took the opportunity to block the entrance of the tent. ?This is a tent used by butchers to keep raw meat cold and protected from light. There is a fishy smell of meat as soon as you enter. ??It was dim inside, but the witcher''s cat eyes still shone slightly in the darkness. The light penetrates people. The halfling transformed by the shapeshifter stood in the tent. The tent had been sealed tightly by the butcher, and the edges of the tarpaulin were nailed to the ground. The shapeshifter gasped and swallowed, holding a sheep that was hung upside down on a tent pole, skinned and eviscerated. I am truly a friend of Dandelion, the shapeshifter. Lan En said calmly, hoping that his calm tone would infect the other person and make him calm down. ??The series of exercises just now were not even a warm-up for him. If you had Dandelions memories, you would know better. ??Although Lan Ens large size made it more difficult to move among the crowd, the shapeshifters breathing was heavy and loud in the tent, as if he was the one who put in the effort. Let, let me go. He managed to swallow the saliva that had become thickened due to strenuous exercise, and gasped. Dont kill me, witcher. He obviously didn''t believe it, because Lan En''s emblem was a bear, and the shapeshifter had heard rumors about those cold-blooded monster killers. When he saw it, he panicked, thinking that they were coming to kill him. You dont know that Dandelion and I are friends? Didnt you say that you shapeshifters can copy memories and thoughts? ?The shapeshifter blinked. After reaching this inevitable situation, he seemed to have sobered up from the panic caused by seeing the Bear School pendant. ? Lan Ens tone and words really dont seem to be a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Me, I copied Dandelion two or three years ago. The shapeshifter''s voice became lower and lower as he spoke. Obviously, the copying of human memories and thoughts by shape-shifters is limited to the time when they are recorded. Uh, are you really not here to kill me? I have a crossbow arrow in my hand, Dudu. ?Lann showed the mechanical device on the left arm armor to the shapeshifter, and to make it easier for him to understand, he also said it was a crossbow arrow. Then, Triss and Priscilla also followed to the door of this small tent. Lan En looked back at the two beauties. And theres a sorceress here. ??Triss followed Lan En''s words, and a burst of orange-red magic glow appeared on her hand. If we were hunting you, you wouldnt have had the chance to roll into this tent just now. Do you understand? "I should understand." The shape-shifter swallowed, looking at the magic glow and said with a little flinch. This time it was not because he was tired. "You are Triss Merigold. Dandelion knows you, I remember." ??The sorceress dimmed the magic light in her hand and waved her hand towards the shapeshifter. ?The female singer who followed her ran to the door, stretched her head and looked inside the tent. "Wait, where''s Dandelion? There''s only one halfling here!" ?Priscillas big eyes were widened. Whats going on? Halfling, Dudu Bibwit looked at the beautiful poetess and showed a bitter and helpless smile. ?After establishing some basic mutual trust, Lan decided to take Dudu and Priscilla to the Kingfisher Tavern to meet Dandelion and Geralt. After all, Dudu didnt recognize Dandelion in the memory he copied. Only when they find friends they share, a trusting relationship can be established. ? And Priscilla is undoubtedly the reason why Dudu disappeared during this period. The female poet is not repelled by this novel and interesting thing, she is even very much looking forward to it. ?Looking at her expression of waiting to see something new, she really looked like Dandelion. You are a little too cautious and suspicious. Lan En complained to Dudu as he walked. "When you saw my necklace, I thought you were going to faint on the spot." Heh, if you were hunted by something like a rabbit for decades, you would be no better than me. Dudu was not polite to Lan Ens complaints and retorted. Wake up, Geralt! Uh-huh? ??In the corridor on the second floor of the Kingfisher Tavern, Geralt occupied a dining table and sat down to sleep. Until Lan En walked up to him and called him, the senses in his body that were alerted by the approach of dangerous creatures made him wake up instantly. As soon as Bai Lang opened his eyes, he saw a bunch of people standing in front of him. ?Lann, who was unhappy, Triss who was still refreshed, an unknown beautiful girl, and the halfling staring at him with his arms crossed. Dudu?! ?Geralt shouted in surprise and looked at Lan En again. He had no idea that it would take Lan En such a short time to find a shapeshifter in a big city with hundreds of thousands of people living there. ?Lann saw Geralts surprised look. I can only say that its a coincidence. As he spoke, he took back his roaring bear head necklace from Dudu''s body. ?On the road, in order to prevent this "cautious and suspicious" shapeshifter from slipping away, he had to use silver objects to block his shapeshifting ability. ??However, although he is a demon hunter, he has not worked in this world for a long time, so that even essential items such as silver items cannot be found in the form of a chain. Can only pull off the necklace and tie it on Dudus finger. ?Now that he met Geralt, the mutual friend of the shapeshifter and Lan, and they were able to trust each other, he put the school necklace back on. You look so relaxed, White Wolf. ?Hearing what Lan said, Geralt waved his hand and stood up from the seat where he was sleeping. "Otherwise, what can I do? Dandelion doesn''t need to get involved in writing the script at all. After he polishes the script and finalizes it, he can go to someone else''s troupe to send the script and discuss the performance." ??With a hoarse and deep voice, he walked from the dining table and opened a door in the corridor. That was the room Triss opened for them on the second floor. After entering the door, a group of people saw Dandelion lying on the table, with the quill feathers hanging on his shoulders, writing "swish". "I told you, Geralt. If you feel bored, just stay there for a while. We have almost recalled what happened on the battlefield, so you don''t need to help. Of course, with your artistic quality, you shouldn''t be able to help. busy." ??Geralt turned his head and spread his hands to the people behind him. Indicates that Dandelion''s working status is like this. Lan En, Triss, and Dudu didn''t react at all. After all, it was difficult to interfere with the playwright''s affairs if they didn''t understand them. ??It''s just that the shapeshifter who turned into a halfling is now more at ease. ?Priscillas face was full of interest. ?She looked at Dandelion in surprise, who was sitting at the table writing furiously. In her memory, this annoying man should have been singing artificially beside her an hour ago. But now, he hasn''t even seen her. ?This strange and fresh feeling makes the poetess feel very excited. Your hometown is covered with snow Frost covers rivers and lakes Such a thing is perfectly justified, so Dont let longing and sadness cloud your heart? " Priscilla stood at Dandelion''s desk, reciting the sonnet the poet had written for the play, but doubting the last word. That doesnt rhyme, you should say cover your face. Who?! ??Dandelion jumped and meowed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Whos questioning me, Dandelion, the greatest poet in the North?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1019 1001 is looking for you Chapter 1019 1001. Looking for you ?Dandelion stood up angrily and responded unceremoniously to those who doubted his writing skills. But then, when his spirit finally broke away from the immersive experience of writing, he looked into the female poet''s slightly smoky eyes. ?His unceremonious tone suddenly softened. "Oh, ''face'', yes." He mumbled, his eyes fixed on the poetess'' face. "It really does rhyme more with the previous sentence." But you have to understand that I am considering the overall situation of the script, the overall mood and the matching of the situation. ?At the end of the sentence, Dandelion came out with a bunch of excuses that were incomprehensible to laymen. He wanted to show that he was actually right and that he was just looking at the overall situation. ? Lan En and Geralt next to him looked at each other. It is really rare for a great poet who is arrogant in his professional field to behave like this "reluctantly speaking". Of course, consider the overall situation. ?Priscilla took a step back with a smile on her face. If the level is not high enough, then the level of a certain section should really be lowered for the sake of the overall performance of the drama. There was obviously no sarcasm in the poetess'' tone. She was just used to giving guidance from a high level in the professional field. But it was because of this that the corners of Dandelion''s mouth twitched, and his whole body was choked. ??If someone really stabbed him with words, then Dandelion would not be anxious at all, because it meant that the person had already been warned by him and was anxious. Losing self-control and composure is a sign of defeat. But now this tone This is his usual tone of voice! The language he used when talking about those bad poets! Dry! Is this woman imitating me? Even with Priscillas appearance and figure, Dandelion couldnt ignore this strange feeling of being together of the same kind. ?Two outstanding poets were at odds with each other, and most people couldnt get a word in this scene. ?So the people behind him dispersed in the room. Triss sat on the bed in the room with great interest, crossed her legs, leaned forward, and rested her elbows on her knees. The side curve of her waist in this action is very eye-catching. Lan En and Geralt were sitting on two chairs, eating the dried fruit plate on the small coffee table between the chairs as if they were eating melon seeds. Dudu shook his head in a low voice, ran to the cupboard, picked up the wine glass, and drank against the cupboard. .So whats going on? ??The poet, who had been stumbling with the poetess for a long time, seemed to have just realized what was going on. He looked at the halfling standing by the cupboard filling his glass with wine in surprise. Dudu, you become me and then go. ?Dandelion didn''t finish speaking and turned to look at Priscilla. The poetess spread her hands indifferently. Is this weird? Im a shapeshifter, but who says a shapeshifter cant desire love? Fall in love with a human woman? ?The shapeshifter who transformed into a halfling held a cup and drank wine in a low voice, his voice muffled by the wine cup. "No way, Dandelion. Although I don''t want to admit it, but...well, you are the most likely person I have ever met to show off your charm in front of Priscilla." I dont know how to fall in love, so I can only hope that you have a method in your mind. Unfortunately, it seems that you are not good at it either. "Although it''s a bit strange." Dandelion touched his chin and said to Dudu with a smile, "But thank you for your sincerity and praise, Dudu. Besides, you can''t learn my love method." Dudu sneered at this in his wine glass. "So." Priscilla now looked at Dudu with an eager look that she had never seen in the past few days. "Are you actually a shapeshifter? That species in the legend?" Oh~ The sound of Dudu muffled in the wine glass became even more painful. If I had known you were so brave, why would I do those stupid things with Dandelions stupid face? Well, its too late anyway. Who is this new friend? Dudu said he was pursuing love, but it seemed that after this incident, he accepted Priscilla''s refusal to pay attention to him, and he didn''t feel too unwilling to do so. Instead, he raised his glass and pointed at Lan, who was sitting with Geralt. ?? Dandelion spontaneously stood between the witcher and the shapeshifter, acting as an introducer. "This is the person in charge who came to find you. He has been busy looking for you in Novigrad these past few days." Looking for me? Dudu didnt know why. "Demon hunter of the Bear Faction, if I didn''t know who you and Geralt are, I would have thought that you two had specially found a monster killer to kill me and then divide my property." Out of courtesy, Lan also took off his hood. ?his molten silver hair also reflects a warm tone under the warm candlelight in the room. ?That face is less cold and inaccessible, and more gentle. Formal meeting, hello, Dudu. Call me Lan En. .Gulu. Dudu took the wine glass back blankly and took another sip for himself. If I had used this face earlier, wouldnt I have won it? ??The shapeshifter muttered, causing Dandelion to glance at him unfavorably. Immediately, the shapeshifter seemed to react. After chewing the name Lan En twice in his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened. "etc!" The wine that had just been poured into the mouth was squeezed out of the corner of the mouth by the fierce words, leaving a red mark on the halfling''s chest. That Lann? [Lord Hunter]?! The Grand Duke of Cintra?! Dont talk about a grand duke who doesnt have a fiefdom. ?Lan En smiled and waved his hand. Oh my god Dudu managed to control his shock, but his movements became much more reserved in front of Lan En. But a big shot like you wants a shapeshifter from me...? "Let me tell you first, I can''t be a spy, I don''t even dare to kill someone!" ?Although the Changelings possess the most panic-inducing and frightening abilities in the world, they are naturally kind-hearted. Even if they turned themselves into heinous criminals and mastered the techniques of killing, they would not be able to use these techniques as well as the original owner. Because they are hardly capable of the malice necessary for the use of murderous techniques. No, actually I came to you not for your talent for shape-shifting, but for something else. Your business acumen. Dudu was stunned for a moment by Lan En''s straight-to-the-point remarks, but then he slowly accepted it. ? He ??was also proud of his business acumen, which allowed him to live a decent life in the big city of Novigrad. Whats going on? Dudu began to want to understand the whole story. Before, he actually didn''t seem to dare to get involved in Lan En''s affairs. He is just a timid shapeshifter who stays away from danger. Lan En explained to him the situation of his assets and the situation in which these assets had been dragged to the point where the capital chain was broken. Emphasize that you just need a capable and credible professional manager. It is only about capital operation and does not involve any non-commercial activities. This sounds like its pretty cool. ?Dudu crossed his arms, stretched out his hand and scratched his chin, mumbling. The business of the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce is one of the most profitable businesses now! For this kind of steel, both the national armament and the private market are going crazy! Yes. Dandelion said sarcastically beside him. "If you take this job, you can pay off the money you lose in business very quickly." How much money did my business lose? When talking about this topic, Dudu was unfazed, and even looked up at the poet with his eyes as if he wanted to laugh. Dandelion, when it comes to poetry and art, you are really good. But when it comes to business, you are an idiot. The cost of the business I started was mainly divided into two parts: the loan from Vivaldi Bank, and the material fees paid by myself. The loan from Vivaldi Bank was a promissory note. I havent even redeemed the promissory note, and the business has stopped, so in fact, I dont owe Vivaldi Bank a penny. I dont owe that Mud Gang any money for their goods. They didnt give me their goods at all, so why should I give them money? Let them find me. If a bunch of brats find me, Ill be unlucky. Dudu didnt care about his business failure and didnt feel any danger. After all, it is impossible for a businessman of his level not to have been deceived. This is just a minor incident in his career. Besides, he''s a shapeshifter. ?This is Novigrad, the sects headquarters that has been run by the Eternal Fire Sect for hundreds of years. The priests of the Eternal Fire declare that under the illumination of this sacred flame, filth and evil will have no place to hide in this city. ?Although this statement is only meant to deceive ignorant civilians, those who have mastered supernatural power and have seen the flames with their own eyes basically know that the ''Eternal Fire'' on Novigrad Temple Island is just an ordinary fire. ?There are water ghosts in the sewers of this city, and there are ghouls, demons and other monsters inside the city walls. But who dares to say it? ?Who dares to refute the doctrine of eternal fire? Metamorphs, such terrifying creatures in human legends, probably no one would believe would appear in Novigrad. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you dont dare to publicize it loudly. Because the first person to come to the door may be the temple guards of the Eternal Fire. ?Those guys will say that you ''slander the eternal fire''. Hence, only a few people know the identity of the Dudu Transformer, and the gang has no way of knowing it. They dont even know that Dudu is a shapeshifter, so where can they find him? So Dudu didnt care about the Mud Gang at all. ?Can''t you hide even if you can''t fight? "So it doesn''t matter." The halfling shapeshifter said easily, "If you think the gang is entangled with me, then I can also change into a human appearance to help you manage your funds. Anyway, my brain is just as useful." Dont worry about the gangsters. Ive already dealt with them. The Mud Gang no longer exists. ?Lan said with his elbows propped on the armrests of the chair. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1020 1002Another shapeshifter Chapter 1020 1002. Another shapeshifter ?His understatement made everyone except Tris feel a little dazed. But if this kind of exaggerated thing is considered in conjunction with him, it is actually quite acceptable. But I got other news from the Mud Gang. ?Lan En said to Dudu. A temple guard is looking for you, Dudu. Temple guard? Looking for me? Dudu repeated, looking puzzled and surprised. ??But Lan En, who revealed the news, was also surprised. He was surprised: Why was Dudu, a shape-shifter who was cautious to the point of being timid, not afraid after hearing the news. The Temple Guard are the Eternal Fire''s armed force in Novigrad, adhering to increasingly radical doctrines that will become even more radical in the foreseeable future. They hate monsters, discriminate against non-human races, and may in the future hate all users of Chaos magic. For non-human races, out of compromise with urban development, they may not act too aggressively against urban residents. But its a monster like a shapeshifter. Come, let me hear what the news is. Doodle''s halfling''s big feet paced back and forth on the wooden floor. Sir Lane, please speak. "The person who is looking for you is called Ritu Manji, and he is the leader of the temple guards. He used his administrative authority to ask the Mud Gang to block the transaction with you and bring down your business." Lan En leaned back in his chair and recounted the information he had obtained. He emphasized that the important thing is to catch you as a person, and money is not important. So I think this guy is not an ordinary official who wants to take advantage of you, but for something else. Ritu Manji? Caleb Manjis brother? Brother Manji?! ?Dudu was fine, but Dandelion said in surprise. Geralt asked in a deep voice: "Do you know this person? It sounds like their brother is quite famous in Novigrad?" There is a reputation, but it is never a good reputation. ??Dandelion walked behind Lann and Geralt''s chair, propped up the back of the chair and said to the two witchers. Both these brothers believe in the doctrine of eternal fire fanatically. You can imagine what its like to be so fanatical. ?Lane and Geralt looked at each other. ??They are both demon hunters who have traveled in the upper reaches of the continent, and they have seen a lot of racial persecution and mutual vendettas. They also know exactly what the Eternal Fire fanatics are. ?Dandelion continued to describe. No one knows whether the two brothers really believe in the doctrine, or whether they act like they believe in the doctrine in order to climb up in the sect. Anyway, it makes no difference to the result. In order to show their piety, those who died under their cruel methods have nothing to say. "Just last month, the two of them presided over an execution. A half-elf woman was accused of casting black magic to curse her neighbor. The two of them didn''t even ask a professional to come over to take a look. They went through the trial process quickly and ended up in The poor woman was hanged on the gallows." In my opinion, the womans neighbor was so angry that he lied about the case because he didnt drag the half-elf into bed. ??Dandelion introduced the Manji brothers as if announcing the curtain in a play, saying that a certain villain was about to appear. ?Dudu, who was not very scared at first, also swallowed his saliva. But he still made a difficult arc at the corner of his mouth. "It shouldn''t be that scary for them to come looking for me. After all, I have friends among the temple guards, right?" "You?" Triss asked in surprise as she sat on the bed, "A shapeshifter, or are you a halfling and have friends among the temple guards?" Yes, and the status is not low. Geralt said solemnly. Thats also a few of us who know each other, the temple guard commander, Chapelle. Triss and Priscilla gasped almost as soon as the name appeared in the room. The Temple Guard Commander''s reputation spread far and wide. It is said that he and his men often carry a whip called a Lamia whip. ?This kind of whip will be mixed with iron thorns and barbs during the leather weaving and shaping process. Many cities and countries have banned the possession and carrying of such whips. Novigrad was among them, but Chapelle and his men openly wore these rolls of Lamian whips on the belt buckles around their waists. ??The wound caused by this kind of whip will be unforgettable for ordinary people even after it heals. Shapelle is not a priest, but he is the highest-ranking official in the city! Priscilla covered her mouth and said. Even though she has been traveling and performing, she has heard of this name. "The most vicious and cruel man in Novigrad. I heard that even people from the city council and major guilds shudder when they see him. He is addicted to power, just like a spider is addicted to blood." The disappearance of traces, false accusations, torture, masked killers popping up on the street, intimidation, extortion, theft, coercion. Just talking about what he did is dark enough! But thats already the old calendar. ?Dandelion spoke as if singing, with a light tone. "I can guarantee that Chapelle is fair and kind now. It''s just in order to manage the scumbag team of temple guards that he has to hide his beautiful heart under the disguise of coldness and viciousness." "Are you sure of it? Are you sure of the complicated and unpredictable human heart?" Priscilla and Dandelion''s tongues were equally powerful, and they struck immediately after the poet''s words. Speak as if you know him well. ?Dandelion opened his mouth, but did not rush back. ??Geralt also tilted his head and looked at Dudu. While looking at him, he raised his chin towards Priscilla. Dudu nodded: "Tell me, Geralt, Dandelion. There''s nothing I can''t say. Although I didn''t catch this girl, I know her at least. She is a kind and tolerant woman who has no ill intentions towards non-human races." No prejudice either. After receiving Dudus confirmation, Dandelion continued. Of course I know Chapelle, because he is now the Commander of the Temple Guard of the Eternal Fire. "Wait a minute." Lan En sat upright from the back of his chair, "He''s a shapeshifter too?!" Youre right. ?Dandelion pointed at Lann with a ''you guessed it'' expression. "Two months before we got to know Dudu, the real Chapelle died of a stroke. Now this Chapelle simply became him. The shape-shifter is kind-hearted in nature, and he and Dudu began to take care of each other. This is what Dudu The reason why its so easy to get status in Novigrad. Except for the three insiders present, everyone was a little stunned. No one would have thought that within the Church of Eternal Fire, which is the most radical and discriminatory against non-human races, the commander of the temple guard force, the most radical and discriminatory against non-human races, turns out to be a shape-shifter! "So I''d say, this shouldn''t be a big deal, Chapelle can handle it with just one sentence. That''s his guy, isn''t it?" ?Dandelion said matter-of-factly. Dudu also relaxed a little with the poet''s relief. ??But after Lan En received the new information, he thought about it for a moment, and then he picked up Dudu''s heart again. That is to say, the Manji brothers may have begun to doubt the identity of Shapelles shapeshifter. ?Dudus body twitched suddenly and he looked at Lan En in horror. After all, Dudu Bibwits identity has very little overlap with Chapelles identity, right? At least in public, very little. Both of you are shapeshifters, so you wont let your apparent identity come into contact with you because you are both very cautious. But a notorious temple guard leader is still eyeing you. He doesnt want money, property, or stocks, he just wants you. With the help of Mentos in his mind, Lan En quickly clarified the relationship and even made a schematic diagram of interpersonal relationships. Dandelion said that this matter should be left to Chapelle, but in my opinion, the Manji brothers were probably rushing to knock Chapelle down from the beginning. "Shapelle''s power comes from the Temple Guard Force of the Eternal Fire. Even if he is the commander, he cannot change the nature of this force, that is: this is a force loyal to the Church and the teachings of the Eternal Fire. Armed Forces." Once his identity as a shapeshifter is confirmed, no, even if his identity as a non-human race is confirmed, the rights in his hands will disappear in an instant, and in turn he will be killed. Being the commander of a force and being able to fully control the force are two different concepts. ?Lan En said calmly, but his words made Dudu, who was not very nervous at first, panic again. ??Dandelion was also speechless with his mouth open. ?The poet has actually seen a lot of situations where the lower class suppresses the upper class, but there is no doubt that his knowledge and vision have not penetrated deeply into the core of the power structure. It is just a poetic view that the change of rights is due to vague expressions such as human desire or impulse. But in Lan Ens education and worldview, the operation of power is a real materialization process. There are traces to follow and follow a set of internal logic. He can understand this logic, and he can even play it well if he wants to. ??Although Lane did not mean to look down on Dandelions seven liberal arts degrees, he believed that poetic expression was sometimes an obstacle to understanding the real world. The Manji brothers want to investigate Chapelle! Potting his head and muttering in a cold sweat, a pair of halfling''s big feet made a loud sound on the wooden floor. "I have to. I have to inform him! Yes! Inform him! As long as he knows, he can deal with it!" "But two people have begun to doubt him, which means that secretly more people already think that he is abnormal." ?Lan En''s left hand emitted a cold white magic aura, and he was using the [Yaxi Sign] to calm down Dudu. "The shapeshifter is kind-hearted in nature, but just hearing about what Chapelle did is enough to make people scared. He has taken over Chapelle''s identity for so long, and it must have been a long time since he showed such cruelty to his subordinates and colleagues. If you lose your character, you will be suspected sooner or later. Rather than remind him now, you might as well advise him to leave Novigrad. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021 1003This city owes us! Chapter 1021 1003. This city owes us! "Let him leave Novigrad, or let the shapeshifter leave Novigrad?" Dudus tone is low. After hearing Lan Ens suggestion, Dudu, who was appeased by the [Yaxi Seal], did seem to have settled down. But Lan En looked at the expression on the halfling''s face and felt that he was even more determined now than before. No, we are not leaving Novigrad. His tone no longer sounded like that of a relaxed and happy halfling, but instead took on the tone of someone who had weathered the storm and made up his mind, despite the efforts of others to persuade him. Under this tone, other people in the room also fell into serious silence. We can become an unknown person, even a beggar, but we will not leave Novigrad, and we will never become shapeshifters in the wilderness. This city owes us! When humans took this city away from the elves, they also destroyed the natural environment we originally lived in. We were hunted like mad dogs and nearly extinct. Only a few survived, including me. You want to know why Im as cautious as a frightened rabbit, Ser Lane? Youve never been through that, so of course you dont understand me. Wolves attacked me, and I turned into a wolf and wandered among their pack for weeks. Thats how I survived. "Life in Novigrad is much better than in the wilderness. We don''t have to wander in the woods and find holes under tree stumps to spend the winter. We don''t have to starve and be chased and shot like prey." Novigrad has warm shelter and food. I can make a living by working, and the residents here dont often hunt each other with bows and arrows. Finally, Dudu looked around at the other silent people in the room with anger. ?This anger is not directed at a certain object, but for the situation of one''s own species. They could not stop humans from encroaching on territory, and even later they could not stop humans from racial hatred and persecution of the indigenous people. Now they are retreating again and again. I just want to get the right for intelligent life to survive in a big city. Become part of the gears of society. Dudu finally said through gritted teeth. "If you want us to return to the ''original ecology'', then you are cultivating animals. Only cultivating animals will pursue primitiveness. We are intelligent life! We have intelligence and feelings!" "We are no worse than you, our bodies and souls are no worse than you! We have the right to enter civilized life! Enjoy the convenience brought by the development of civilization!" Everyone is silent. No one here is racist, and they are even disgusted by racial persecution. ??But this should undoubtedly be the first time that they met an endangered mainland aborigine and explained their ideas to a group of humans. You humans are cruel and greedy, so be strong. But on this continent, are even the last wishes of the indigenous people for survival really to be trampled to death? "Of course." Lan En said softly in the silence, "Of course you have the right to live and enjoy the conveniences of civilization, Dudu." The halfling turned to look at the tall witcher sitting on the chair. "Your reasons for refusing to leave Novigrad are not rational, but no one can say anything. Then there can be another solution." Just give up the eye-catching identity of Temple Guard Commander and, like you said, do an ordinary job to support yourself. ?Lan En stretched out his hand towards Dudu. "If he can''t hold on anymore, I welcome you to have an assistant. I can also pay the assistant''s salary, my professional manager." The halfling was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and nodded heavily. Then...wish us a pleasant cooperation, Sir Lann. Just call me Lan En. ?Dudu wiped his face with both hands, turned around and prepared to walk out of the room to go find his shapeshifter friend to share the information he just had. Would you like me to come with you? ??Geralt also stood up and said. Metamorphs are very capable and can even imitate the mutated body of a demon hunter. But they are kind-hearted by nature, and their fighting ability cannot reach the level of their original owners when they are not murderous. And Dudu refused. "No, you''d better not follow, Geralt. I''ve met Chapelle many times, and the Eternal Flame calls you mutants. If you follow, you''ll stand out." ??Geralt thought for a while and then sat down again. Dudu walked straight out of the door. As the door opened and closed, he transformed into a human male wearing a white tights and a leather vest. After Dudu left, the whole room remained silent for a while. Ethnic conflicts, racial oppression, and genocide have been implemented on a large scale since humans landed on this continent. Today, although the scale is not as large as before, the indigenous people who have been forcibly suppressed by humans still live in racial discrimination. I heard that in the capital of Kaedwen, Ard Kalai, there have been two or three massacres against non-human races since the current king Henselt came to the throne. ?The wealth accumulated by elves, dwarves, and halflings is just because they are not human, so angry beggars and hooligans can kill the owners of the wealth and divide it up. Henselt said it was ''the anger of the righteous among the people''. But if he did not collect taxes exactly according to the amount of robbery, the credibility of this statement would increase a lot. At first, there were still non-human races who reluctantly believed it, but after this incident broke out several times, there were basically no non-human races left to live or buy property in the city. Because they all know that living there will only become a target for robbery in the future. ?The people in the room are not farmers or poor people who cannot read a few words, so they all know. Ordinary non-human races are no different from ordinary humans, and the hatred between races is mostly deliberately heightened. In order to cover up the contradictions between the nobility and the common people, and to cover up the alliances and discords between big businessmen, industrial unions and the nobility This is incorrect. Lan En knew this clearly in his heart. and ??The young witcher''s hands tightened and unclenched. ?The steel wire cables connected to the surgically strengthened muscles, bones, and tendons, and the stacking of various technologies, make his strength far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. ?Different from the situation when he first arrived, when he couldn''t even care about his own safety, he now has the power and influence that may be able to change this phenomenon! It''s just that this kind of thing is completely different from killing a powerful monster alone. This requires a sound organization and the support of the people But he cannot spend all his time in this world, because he is still the one who made the agreement with the Lady of the Lake. is the champion chosen by the goddess. In terms of whether it is important or not, guarding the rift between the celestial spheres together with the Lady of the Lake is even more important than the safety of the entire continent. Because it concerns the whole world. As the leader of an organization, he disappears from public view for several months for no reason, and it will happen again every once in a while. Such an organization is neither stable nor has high potential. ?The reason why the Ember Knights have no problem is that the individual quality of the Ember Knights is too high, and there are not many of them. All of them have personally followed Lan across the Sowden Mountain battlefield. Once an organization faces personnel expansion and influence expansion, they cannot spread their advantages to the entire organization. ??And to be honest, Lan En''s current fearful attitude when every kingdom mentions him is largely due to his lack of worries. ??If he really had a huge and bloated organization that he devoted his efforts to, he might not be as "free" as he is now. ?However, these questions passed through Lan En''s mind one by one. ?It only took a short time. Mentos'' computing power matched Lan En''s education and experience gained from [Memory Diving]. In fact, its not like he doesnt have the means to get things done. Its just that you need to wait for the right opportunity Dudus things were done very quickly. It took almost two hours to go back and forth. He returned to the room in the Kingfisher Tavern again in the evening. ?Chappelle has already gotten along with him and knows about the Manji brothers plan to bring him down. In fact, he had already anticipated this. After all, there is no way he could have done the same thing as the original Shapelle, nor could he be as cruel as that human being. Changes in personality and approach to things are bound to arouse suspicion. Even without the Manji brothers, those who are eyeing the commander''s position and want to climb up will notice it. Suppression is useless, even killing people is useless. Because there is no end to this kind of people. "As long as there are still people who want to climb up, they will definitely target him. He is too conspicuous and too abnormal." Dudu huddled on a chair in the room, speaking in a low tone, and occasionally took a sip of the wine glass in his hand. A guy who didnt dare to kill someone actually took the position of the temple guard commander. After a long time, everyone knew that it was abnormal. Thank you, Lan En. After saying this, Dudu raised his cup to express his gratitude to Lan En, who was sitting on the bed. You reminded him and gave him a job opportunity. No, its nothing. ?Lan is playing with the flannel ball. The kitten curled up in a ball on the bed to sleep in the afternoon and is very energetic now. ??He pinched a sausage into small pieces with his hands, then threw it into the air. The velvet ball quickly caught it in the air, and then ate the snacks. Elu cats play very much like ordinary cats. He has been the commander in place of Chapelle for a long time, and he is very capable for being caught by his tail now. I would also feel honored that he works for me. "No matter what." Although Dudu was a little depressed, he still said solemnly, "We will make good use of your personal assets, don''t worry." ?Lanns initial goal when he came to Novigrad was accomplished. He found a professional manager he could trust. ?Although there are a lot of problems in the middle, it is still complete. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022 1004 The Growth of the Spell Fire Chapter 1022 1004. The growth of the cursed fire Now its time to do the thing I entrusted you with. ?? Lan En stood up from the bed, an energetic flannel ball, holding his cloak with his little paws and climbed onto his shoulders. ??The witcher walked over and patted Dandelion on the shoulder. Its written and written. "I said, after this script is written, I want the bards who sang about the last Civil War to have nothing but my words to sing! This can''t be rushed." ??The poet was a little irritated by this. Creators often feel like this when they can''t create, so Lan En didn''t take it seriously. How about adding me? ??On the other hand, Priscilla, who had been watching Dandelion write the script, asked Lan En in a cheerful tone. "The story of this script is very exciting, but it takes a lot of time to polish and rhyme. My level is not worse than his, so adding me will get twice the result with half the effort." "Add you?! You still want to interfere in my script?!" Lann was still doing nothing, but Dandelion immediately jumped up from the stool, like the lid of a kettle heated to boiling. Lan immediately took a wise step back and got out of the way of the battlefield. Sure enough, the next moment, Priscilla, who Lan En and Geralt privately nicknamed the female version of Dandelion, got into a fight with the poet. Meet in? Didnt I already interfere when I first came in? The poetess asked in surprise, as if what Dandelion asked was one plus one equals three. Also, I said the story is very exciting, but I also talked to Triss and Geralt just now. In my opinion, this is because the original Battle of Sodden Mountain itself was very ups and downs and exciting enough. As a playwright, I dont see much effect in polishing the story. In other words, I write a few sonnets as lyrics after the plot. "you!" ??Dandelion''s face was unusually red with anger, and he couldn''t say anything. ?But even so, Priscilla still had no intention of stopping her mouth. Master Dan, your poems are moving and wonderful. I thought you were a talented person before I met you. But please forgive my bluntness, your most famous work is the lyric poem about the witcher Geralt. ?? Lan En guessed that Priscilla''s voice, from Dandelion''s perspective at this moment, was probably like a cold knife piercing his heart and lungs. I didnt believe it before that as long as a poet chooses good materials, his achievements will always be higher than normal. But now, I am convinced of this, Master Dan. Priscilla held her slender waist with one hand and spread her other hand to express her silence. You think if you provoke me Ill agree to let you interfere with my script? Dandelion spoke, his mustache trembling with anger. Priscilla stroked the swan feathers on her hat and smiled confidently. "Unless you can control yourself immediately and not be angry, how can you write a heroic epic when you are so angry? You know it yourself." ??Dandelion should control his anger at this time, otherwise he will not be able to write a good script due to emotional fluctuations. But if he could control it, he wouldn''t be Dandelion. So the poet could only cover his face in a frenzy. Priscilla shrugged, as if she was very familiar with this. ?She turned around confidently and spoke relaxedly to the people who had retreated. Leave the script to us and well stay up all night to finish it. She was so majestic that it seemed like she immediately became the chief creative officer who spoke and took care of things. ?Lan En looked at the scene where Priscilla completely controlled the atmosphere, and nodded with a wink. Then Ill leave it to you. Immediately he took the people out of the room and asked the two poets to work all night. Can they really work tonight? Dudu was a little worried about this. "He''s Dandelion. He can hook the waiter into bed even if he goes out for dinner." Thats nothing to worry about. Geralt, who had been in contact with Dandelion for a longer time and had a deeper understanding of him, shrugged indifferently. "Dandelion was more proud of his poetry than his philandering." "Priscilla is very beautiful, but if their differences in art have not been resolved for a day, or they have not adapted, then Dandelion has no interest in getting along with her. Compared with this, I am more worried about the other thing. thing" ?Geralt turned to face Triss. Where should I stay tonight? "And me." Dudu also raised his hand with the height of a halfling, "The situation in my house needs to be cleaned well." Finally, Triss opened another room for them in the Kingfisher Tavern. After settling everything, the young witcher followed the sorceress back to her villa in Novigrad. ??Flannel Ball was very energetic, so he climbed up to the roof of the villa to practice martial arts. In the villa, the sorceress and the witcher were lying on an animal skin blanket. ?In the previous ''intense exchange'', Tris''s large bed in the master bedroom and the cashmere-covered bench in the living room on the first floor were both broken. ??If it was Margarita, she would probably use magic or spend money to quickly replace it with new furniture that is durable and comfortable so that she can continue to enjoy it. ?? But perhaps because Triss is considered a young girl among the sorceresses, she behaves more "wildly". We just put blankets on the floor and nothing else. The feel of the wooden floor makes me feel like Im in the wild. ?At that time, the sorceress leaned on Lan En''s shoulder, changing her tone of voice a thousand times, and gently blew ambiguous hot air into his ear. After the incident, the sorceress gasped happily. She lay on Lan En''s chest, like a child playing with a toy, with a flame floating on her raised hand. This is not a special spell, but a relatively basic magical flame. On top of this, the next step is the fireball spell. Lan Ens eyes turned dark as he looked at the flames on Trisss hand. The sorceresss other hand was twirling their hair that was scattered on the animal skin blanket. Can you gain something just by looking at the flames? Trisss voice now had a contented laziness to it. It would be great if learning spells could be this easy. ?Her body was shimmering with a layer of oily sweat, reflecting the warm light of the flames, making her already alluring body appear olive-colored, and her curves appeared even more wild. No, its not easy, Triss. ?Lan En''s left hand also made a ''bang'' sound, and after a slight explosion, a bunch of flames rose up. Spell Fire. ??The spellcasting catalyst of this magician comes from that strange world where fire is the foundation of order. ? Lan En speculated that the mystery of this flame may contain the power to ''shape life''. ??Conicus, the great swamp magician who distributed the flames to Lan En, once suggested to Lan En, the disciple who was about to "travel far away" - The so-called incantation is the worship of flames. Exploring more mysterious flames is very beneficial to the practice of magic. Since it was a mysterious flame, Lan En naturally thought of the mages fire spells immediately. Magics cast spells relying on the chaotic magic drawn and transformed from the four-element interface of the world. ??Fire spells certainly contain the power of the fire element interface. ??A single magical flame is small and fragile to Lan En, but the nature of the power drawn from the fire element interface has not changed. ?With Lan Ens current level of [Spiritual Vision], he can actually directly see the deep structure of the world from his daily life. See the fire element interface. ??If he is lucky, he can even see the world spirits [fire giants] on the fire element interface, roaring and fighting each other inside. But once he wants to be in that state, he can pass on what he sees about the interface of the fire element in the world to the magical fire. Looking forward to gaining gains and growth from this spellcasting catalyst. He will suddenly feel a burning sense of danger. The hormone secretion of [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] suddenly became disordered, making him flustered and restless. It was as if these two super organs were warning him. ??The first time he encountered this situation, Lan En suddenly remembered the warning that Cornicus said casually when he gave him the flame of [Spell Fire]. Dont let yourself be burned up in the flames. Spell Fireis not a completely controllable and safe force. It was born in a cruel world. ?The World of Fire has always shown a cruel and sacrificial temperament since the first fire appeared and the foundation of the rules was laid down. This temperament permeates all aspects, including all kinds of forces. It''s like magic, where you launch your own soul as an attack. In Izaris, the birthplace of magic, the ancient gods all disappeared because their own flames were out of control. So since experiencing the blazing sense of crisis, Lan En gave up the plan of directly using [Spirit Vision] to observe the fire element interface. ?The power of the fire element interface is very strong, even endless. ??If a mage imprisons a [Fire Giant], it can be regarded as possessing endless magic power and can literally move mountains and reclaim seas. And [Fire Giant] is just a naturally born world spirit in the fire element interface. ??If Lan En wants to ''see'' this kind of power, and ''understand'' this kind of power, and finally transform his understanding into the magic fire, it is a bit overestimating his capabilities. So simply, he planned to use [spiritual vision] to observe the magic flames created by the mages. If you dont want to be burned clean by your own flames, you must carefully increase the power of the flames. ?Although this power is powerful and full of potential, it can also burn yourself if you are not careful. The growth of the Spell Fire also confirmed Lan Ens idea. When he observed and understood the magical flames in Triss''s hands, this understanding promoted the changes in the magical fire. The original spell fire has no exothermic effect at all before the spell is released. It is a light and shadow with the shape of a flame in the sky. But now Lan En can freely control whether the spell fire itself has heat outside the time when the spell is released. Wow~ Trisss fingertips, still wet with sweat, lightly scratched Lan Ens skin. There was a hint of surprise and greed in her tone. I feel like youre getting hotter, honey. This is just the power of another world. No matter what it is, let me feel if your whole body is so hot. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023 1005 Vivaldi Bank Chapter 1023 1005. Vivaldi Bank The next few days are no longer busy. After all, Lan''s main goal of coming to Novigrad has been completed. Find a shapeshifter in this city of 100,000 people. Dandelion originally planned to complete the script in one day and then hand it over to Lady Irena''s troupe for them to perform it. ??But after Priscilla involuntarily joined in the creation of the script, the two outstanding poets and playwrights were at odds with each other at first. Just like the same **** repels each other, they use beautiful and complex grammar to mock each other''s writing style and ideas without giving in. ?This slows down the creative process. But then, without admitting defeat, the two of them truly felt each other''s literary talent. Almost good friends now. Geralt, who lived with them in the Kingfisher Tavern, described their current relationship this way. ?Dudus face didnt look good at first, after all, he just wanted to chase Priscilla. But these bad emotions soon disappeared, and he was not obsessed with Priscilla. ??After all, judging from his behavior of using Dandelion''s appearance and talent to attract Priscilla''s attention, whether he loves Priscilla or not is still a question. ?In the magical medieval view of love, they generally separated sexual desire and love. Take Geralt as an example: if Geralt goes to bed with a woman simply because he wants to vent his desires, Yennefer, who has been entangled with him for a long time, may even watch with interest, or join in with a smile. . In short, I dont care too much. ??But if Geralt gives his feelings to any woman, then Yennefer will definitely not be in a good mood, and may even blast Geralt with a lightning spell. Sex can be casual, but love must be serious. However, Lan En cannot completely separate these two points anyway. ?As for Dudu, he chased the girl in front of others. This behavior was most likely not out of love, and besides, he and Priscilla had only been in contact for a few days. So when he decided to give up, he seemed much more casual. ??The script is still being written, but Lan En has already taken the lead and started to work out his own industry handover issues with Dudu. Changing a professional manager is not a simple process that the asset owner can just say and sign. ?? He needs to give Dudu the authority to mobilize funds in his account, and give him the account book and equity information so that he can understand what is within his management scope. These things all involve complex financial operations. In short: you have to go to the bank. Fortunately, the Kingfisher Tavern is very close to the Patriarch''s Square, and there is a large dwarf bank, Vivaldi Bank, in the Patriarch''s Square. Dudu and Lan En left the Kingfisher Tavern and walked down the stone steps to the bank in less than five minutes. Passing through the still lively Bishops Square. Theres something good about living here. Dudu said as he quickened his pace. Although he quickened his pace, it only prevented Lan En from walking in slow motion. "What?" ?Lan asked as he tugged on his hood and cloak. This is a new cloak. The original one bumped into a street vendor while chasing Dudu, so the fish seller got angry and slapped it with an eel. After the mucus on the eel''s body surface was dried, it looked very disgusting, so Lan En Replaced. At least theres no Eternal Fire preacher standing on a box on the side of the road with a grin on his face. He said with a pout. "They tend to be found in the district of Beez, or other slums in Novigrad near the southern city walls." Standing on the box, he preached to the poor people who were surrounding him and living a hard life. He said he was preaching, but in fact everyone knew it. Dudu made a very deliberate and compassionate expression. He even extended a hand, as if to soothe the world''s pain. This is probably the daily attitude of those missionaries. "Instead of persuading others to believe in the Eternal Fire, it is better to let the poor people who are already living a difficult life think that their miserable lives are all due to inhuman races and monsters. Then the Eternal Fire will deal with these things, and the poor people will naturally believe it. " It sounds like youve had a bad experience with missionaries. ?Lan raised his eyebrows under his hood. "Of course!" Dudu said bluntly, "I was just passing by, and then I was seen by the missionary. In front of me, he said without hesitation that I, a halfling profiteer, stole human money." "I didn''t dare to say anything at that time, even if he pointed at my nose and scolded me. Because the way the crowd surrounding him looked at me made me think that I was back to living in the wilderness. To be honest, I was scared. Awesome. Almost like running away." "But here, in the Patriarch''s Square, Novigrad''s most high-end and most profitable market. For the sake of the city''s finances, the Church of the Eternal Fire will at least not send rude missionaries here." Well, gentlemen, please follow me. As Lan En and Dudu talked, they walked to the other end of the Patriarch''s Square. Vimo Vivaldi greeted them loudly and went to the bank to greet them. ??This is a typical dwarf banker. He wears gold and silver. He is not at all like his rough, bold and dirty peers who work hard at forging and mining ore. ?Only his short, stocky build and the lush white beard that hangs down to his chest give him the general characteristics of a dwarf. Because Lan Ens assets were considerable and Dudu had made an appointment in advance, the president of the Vivaldi branch of Novigrad came out to greet him. Walking into the bank, there are many long tables and people working hard at the long tables. There are young humans and dwarves whose age is hard to tell. They were all busy copying rows of data and symbols onto the parchment. Everyone lowered their heads and opened their mouths slightly. ?This work is extremely monotonous just looking at it, but everyone is fully focused on it. ??The leading banker walked to his office, turned around and carefully closed the door. Then he smoothed his white beard and pulled down the silk coat that barely covered his belly. "Welcome, Lord Lane, and my old friend, Dudu Bibwit." He sat down behind his desk. The mahogany desk creaked under the weight of piles of scrolls. "You can take off your hood, Duke. Silodon has already told me and said hello to me." The three major dwarf banking families: Giancardi, Vivaldi, and Zionflani. There is little competition between them. After all, in a world where humans dominate, it is not easy to have such a large share of the financial world. Lan En took off his hood obediently and sat in a more comfortable position on the chair. Thileton, I remember this young man very well. When he left the family bank to start a career, I said he was quite talented. Vimo Vivaldi first used their common acquaintance as an intermediary to close the relationship. Please dont blame him, Duke. After all, he is only a few decades old, and he is still a hairless young dwarf. No one can say for sure when it comes to investing in this kind of thing. ?Lan thought of Siledon''s big red beard and scratched his chin wordlessly. No, I dont blame him. In fact, he was too sensitive and insisted on resigning from my position as a professional manager. "Ah, that''s great. His uncle Siloton took the trouble to say hello to me and asked me to explain it clearly to you on his behalf." Vimo Vivaldi nodded, then took out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses from his coat pocket that was stretched tight by his big belly and put them on. Started to rummage through the pile of scrolls on the table. Soon, he pulled out a thick scroll with dozens of pieces of parchment stapled together, like a poorly bound book, and handed it to Lan En across the table. Thats it, the equity statement handed over by Siledon, and the bank account information. Lan En glanced at it briefly. In an instant, Mentos retrieved the information recorded when he first looked at the account book. The things on it were completely comparable to what was on this thick scroll. ??Vivaldi Bank fully transmits this information. Lan En turned the thick scroll a quarter of a turn in his hand, facing Dudu beside him. This is your job now. Of course. Dudu took the thick scroll without hesitation. Okay, okay. Vimo Vivaldi took off his glasses. "Dudu, I have always admired you. The failure of the last transaction is nothing. Now look at it, isn''t this a comeback?" Now you are starting to get involved in real big business, maybe you can even get to the next level. Thank you for your blessing, Old Weimo. ?Dudu responded while looking at the information on his hand. I have to say that my predecessor did have a vision. The equity and assets he bought were of high quality. If he wasnt too impatient, he would definitely make a profit. I told you a long time ago, that kid is from Giancardis family. ??The dwarf banker straightened his beard and said with a little relief. Then, he turned his attention to the witcher. Dear Duke, its not a big deal if your capital chain is broken. Even for the sake of these high-quality assets, our Vivaldi Bank can help you fill the hole easily. The interest will be given to you at the lowest friendly price. Believe me, this loan condition will definitely be envied by even King Vizmir. I knew it. Lan En thought secretly in his heart. ?His capital chain is broken and looks dangerous, and he will basically go bankrupt in a few days. But in fact, there are definitely people who are rushing to give him a loan. Some people can only get a small loan by crying at the bank, but for valuable customers, banks are always eager to get them to borrow money from them. Because this is where the bank''s influence comes from. But Lan En didnt want to get involved with the complicated banking and financial forces, so he took out a money order from the alchemical leather bag on his waist. The bill of exchange was placed on the table and pushed in the direction of Vimo Vivaldi. I accept it with good intentions, but Im not used to owing money. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024 1006 cooperation Chapter 1024 1006. Cooperation Thats a shame. Vimo Vivaldi was not bothered. He just sighed with regret, put on his glasses again, and picked up the money order. After confirming the authenticity and amount according to the bank''s rules, file the records. At this point, the financial handover is complete. The capital chain that was originally in jeopardy was able to run again because of the capital injection from this money order. But when everything was settled and he was about to leave, Dudu suddenly raised his hand to the dwarf banker again. Wait a minute, old Vimo. Both the dwarf and the witcher turned to look at the halfling. I saw that Dudu''s eyes were serious and wise at this time. Once he started to enter the state of business operations, his performance was more than a little smarter than when he dressed as Dandelion and chased Priscilla. Can you write me another cashiers check? The halfling said calmly, but Vimo Vivaldi blinked. If I remember correctly, the dwarfs buttocks that had been raised two inches from the chair fell back down. Dudu, you still have an unredeemed promissory note, left over from the last business deal. And now, you just took over a large business, and you want to issue another one? Im not only going to open another one, but the amount is three times the last one. "Please let me confirm, if I remember correctly" Vimo Vivaldi looked at the confident Dudu in surprise. "You have a cashier''s check that has not yet been exchanged. The amount I issued to you is five thousand crowns." Yes, your memory is as good as ever. Dudu patted the thick scroll in his hand and said casually. "You said you admired me so much that you were willing to give me a cashier''s check for five thousand crowns without even asking for collateral." The dwarf banker quickly added: "But my appreciation for you is only five thousand crowns. If it were your cousin Dandy Bibwit, it would be three thousand at most." So this time, you dont have to appreciate me. You just have to appreciate him. The scroll in Dudus hand was rolled into a stick shape and pointed at Lan En. Its too much to say, but just answer me, is your appreciation for him worth fifteen thousand? Its worth it, the banker said dryly, You have to sign. Then if he doesnt sign, is the plan he proposed worth fifteen thousand? Its worth it. Wei Mo said again in a daze. "I want a plan." "You can''t sign or keep the plan." Dudu patted his chest unceremoniously, or rather proudly, and pointed at Lan En. Ill join him. Is the first business we did as a partnership worth fifteen thousand? Vimo Vivaldi opened his mouth but couldn''t speak for a long time. He just turned his gold glasses over and over in his hands. Looking at Dudu, he looked as if he had just met this old friend. Your Excellency, you will do it to the end. ??Arent you so proud after working with a big shot? At this time, Lan En also reacted to the initial surprise. He immediately understood Dudus business plan. ? Dandelions script is in full swing, but the fundamental purpose of creating this script is actually to sell goods. ?Salaen envisioned an alchemy cloak that would make the wearer look taller and stronger. ??The requirements for this cloak are very simple, and it is expected that it will not be difficult to make it using alchemy. But for mass production, you have to have a factory or a workshop anyway. ?The scene of selling goods has not yet started, but Dudu, as a professional manager, has already thought about building the production plant first. This is the quality that a qualified, smart and keen businessman should have. ?Although he knew about the plan less than three days ago, he was able to advance the plan in an orderly manner even if it was launched temporarily. So Lan En also sat down again and expressed his support for his plan as a professional manager. ?Looking at Vimo Vivaldi''s stunned look, Dudu already knew his answer, so he started talking about business in an orderly manner. ?Banks are not only places for deposits and loans, but also places where many industries and resources are connected. He knew that this plan was too late and there was not enough time for planning, so it was even more important to integrate resources. Dudu now only thought that he had twenty thousand crowns in his pocket, and began to make demands on the dwarf banker as a customer. "First of all, I need to rent a factory in Bize District, preferably not far from the various tailor shops where labor is cheap. Then contact me with the technicians from the Printing and Dyeing Guild. I need a master who is knowledgeable in printing, dyeing and pattern styles. .besides." A series of requests were raised, and Vimo Vivaldi reacted for a while before quickly tugging on the lanyard hanging above the table. There was a ringing sound outside the office, and then a short guy wearing a green hat and a rabbit fur coat pushed the door in, stood directly at the table and started recording. What is this? A young dwarf? ? Lan En was a little surprised. He had never seen such a thin and beardless dwarf. This is a young dwarf, you dont have to tell the difference so clearly. Just go on, Dudu. ??Weimo is now in a business-discussing state, and only takes the time to mention Lan En''s problems, which makes the progress faster. It only took them more than ten minutes to discuss various matters. The bank''s resources and connections were fully revealed. Vivaldi Bank has influence in various guilds in Novigrad. Dudu''s requirements were easily met and the price was fair. The business negotiations with Vivaldi Bank went very smoothly. Dudu made full use of the other party''s resources, and all expenses in the process were paid by cashier''s checks. ??It was a promissory note issued by Vivaldi Bank with no mortgage conditions, which was equivalent to negotiating the business with empty words. You have a lot of assets, but now they are basically equity and fixed assets, so you dont have much liquidity. And if you are doing business, you can transfer the risk, so why should you bear it yourself? Dudu explained to Lan En familiarly. ??But he can only do this in terms of business operations. Whether the final plan can be successful or not depends on Dandelion''s drama and the alchemy cloak itself, these execution-level factors. Im quite optimistic about this. ?Lan En said with a chuckle. After Dudu returned to the hotel, Lan En went straight to the outside of the city. Along the way, he could feel many people peeking at him secretly. ?Most of these people should be spies, spies or something like that. From the moment he entered Novigrad, there were basically people like this when he went out. But it doesnt matter, soon these people will not recognize his size. ??The closer you get to the outside of the city, the worse the road conditions in Novigrad become. The solid stone brick ground turned into a dirt road, and because of people''s lives, sewage, laundry water, buckets, livestock and human excrement The dirt road turned into dirty mud again. Gang members swaggered down the street. Their appearance in groups and the naked tattoos on their bodies made them look very difficult to deal with. There seems to be a gang of all dwarves in Novigrad, and Lann always gets glares when he passes by them. It seems that his height has annoyed the dwarf gang. ?These people cursed and cursed. Yes, yes, yes, we dwarves are responsible for all bad things, and Snow White was caused by dwarves. Are you satisfied? Look at your mother, Ill slap you again! ???These hordes of dwarf gangs responded directly and violently to racial discrimination in Novigrad. ?Of course, ordinary people in Novigrad can''t help the organized and vicious gangs, but it is also foreseeable that this resentment will be spread on other non-human races. ? Lan En walked in the village outside the city, all the way to the house rented by Kalkestan and Shani. ??Triss is there now, and they are studying alchemy together. Youre here. Shani opened the door and welcomed Lan En in with a smile. The condition of this house is much better now than before. After Lan En found Dudu, gangs and banks were no longer a problem, so they could spend money without worrying about getting into trouble. The equipment in Kalkistan is still operating nearby, but more places are covered with cloth, threads, patches and other things. ?The alchemy master who looks a bit like an ape and the beautiful red-haired sorceress are carefully analyzing a large piece of cloth. ?Only Shani, she cant get involved. If you study at Oxenfurt in the future, I think you should dabble in alchemy. ?Lan En suggested to Shani while ducking into the doorway. High-end medical treatment currently seems to be inseparable from magic and alchemy. Shani pursed her lips and said, "I know that too, but this is a bit rebellious in Oxenford." ??Although Oxenfurt University is the highest institution of learning in the north, it is famous for its pursuit of knowledge and open thinking. But it actually has its own rules and customs. This group of scholars without magical abilities were excluded by the mage when the mage gained a lot of knowledge ahead of time through magic. ?Just like the crystal cultivation project in Lan En''s hand can be customized, but non-magical medical methods have been developed in small kingdoms in remote areas, and bloodletting is even popular. The fragmentation and exclusion of academia and research circles can be seen. Hence, mages stopped playing with mortals, and mortal universities naturally began to reject mages. ?Oxenford prides himself on using rational thinking to explore the world, while magic is labeled as ''superstitious and crazy'' by their overall ethos. ?Oxenfurt has occult subjects, but they are not taken seriously. ?At Oxenfurt, talented students can take advantage of the principal and teachers, and sleeping with their mistresses is no big deal. ??It might even be a romantic story worth bragging about. But if you want to indulge in magical knowledge, there is no penalty, but everyone will generally judge you as "unreasonable and useless". "It''s right to study medicine, Shani. Milo Van Der Beek is a good teacher. He uses his halfling''s flexibility in the field of surgery with superb skills. I have read his papers." But alchemy doesnt have to be learned in college. You have already established a good relationship with Master Kalkstein and me. This can all help you. Lan En patted the newly admitted medical student on the shoulder as an encouragement. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025 1007 The show begins Chapter 1025 1007. The show begins ??Oxenfurt Universitys view on magic cannot be wrong. Chaos magic has the nature of frenzy and distortion. ?In Tisaya''s research, she found that many people who were related to the magic of chaos did not become extraordinary mages, but instead had their brains damaged or their bones distorted by the magic of chaos. ??Most of the chattering goddesses, demented children, and incontinent deformities in the countryside come from this. But apart from being dangerous and difficult to control, the magic of chaos also has undoubted prospects for its development. ? Lan Ens research allows him to directly start developing customized organs in a society that is basically equivalent to the development of the Middle Ages. In the last war, the Nilfgaardians also first demonstrated the prospects of chaos magic in communication systems. The development and power of magic are undoubtedly more valued now. Hence, the "decline of magic" envisioned by Oxenford scholars is probably very difficult to realize. "Thank you." Shani smiled at Lan En, "I think I will learn some good alchemy skills from you." ?Shani is very smart, but now she undoubtedly does not have any foundation in alchemy. So she can''t get involved in the current affairs. ?Lann walked to the table where Kalkestan and Triss were sitting. ?The table was scattered with various kinds of cloths of different sizes. Before walking over, Lann glanced at the faces of Kalkestan and Triss. Their expressions were as usual, just slightly thoughtful. She didnt seem to be bothered by the question. ?So Lan En understood that this magic cloak should not be too difficult for them. Youre here. Triss spoke in a girlish and lively voice, but with a somewhat mature voice. Karkestan just raised his eyes, even as he said hello. The process is almost finalized, lets see the effect. The master alchemist went straight to the point and pulled a large piece of cloth from the pile on the table. ?This large piece of fabric has no shape at all, no stitching, no patterns or seams. It is something like a piece of hemp cloth. ??But Kalkstein first stretched out the piece of cloth and shook it in front of Lan En, as if performing a magic trick, and then showed him the front and back sides. After showing that there were no tricks or tricks, he turned his wrist and the cloth was draped on his body with a "hula" sound. Suddenly, the image of this alchemy master, who had an almost ape-like face but only a human figure, changed drastically! When he completely covered himself with the cloth, his whole figure seemed to have grown much taller out of thin air. The height of 1.7 meters went straight to 2.34 meters! And this cloak not only makes a person taller, it also seems to have the effect of blocking light. Ordinary cloaks cannot actually cast shadows on the wearer''s face without obstructing the wearer''s sight. ?That requires a special lighting angle to complete. Generally speaking, if the shadow covers the upper half of a person''s face, then the hood can be used as a mask when it is hung down. But this cloak can completely darken the wearer''s face. In line with the enlarged body shape, it is full of mystery and oppression. cool~ Lan En couldn''t help but admire. "How much does this cost? It has the same function as my cloak!" Yes, Lan En''s cloak also has the ability to cast shadows on his face, otherwise his face alone would be too eye-catching. The cost of such a large piece of cloth is around fifteen kronor. Kalkstein explained with ease, with the relaxed tone of a researcher who has thoroughly understood the technology. Ms. Merigold and I used the method of soaking in potion to process the cloth. The cost was all in the alchemy potion. This cloth is ordinary linen. Lan En quickly analyzed the price. The cost was fifteen kronor. He didnt care about the profit of this cloak, as long as it was to spread the goods on the market and confuse the public. So the price is about seventeen crowns, and the profit can be enough to keep the production workshop running. In the consumption range of Novigrad, this price is equivalent to a good coat made of solid materials and fine stitching. For an alchemy magic item with little actual use, it is an ordinary price. A talisman to suppress acid reflux is about the same price. The potion recipe is here. ?? Triss passed a small piece of parchment to Lan across the table. After Lan En got the piece of parchment, he flicked it with his fingers with a relaxed expression, and it made a crisp sound. He smiled: "The last piece of the puzzle is completed. You can go on stage to sing." ??Lady Irena''s troupe is quite famous, and they tour from Covill in the north to Novigrad. ?It cant be said that the venue was full, but after watching it, most of the audience expressed appreciation. ?This has made their troupes reputation grow slowly but surely. Irena Renard is not only the default leader of this troupe, she is also the one with the most exquisite acting skills in the troupe and is quite famous in the art field. At least that''s what Dandelion said. We added a little romance element to the storyline. ?Looking at the hurried and busy troupe on and off the stage, Dandelion spoke to Lan next to him with a little pride. ?This is a street south of the Novigrad Square. It was originally a large-scale slaughterhouse. On weekdays, there are nearly ten butchers here to process pigs, cattle, sheep, etc. The ground is made of seeping soil. Due to the long-term slaughtering work, although it has been two months since the venue was transferred to the theater group, you can still smell the smell of spoiled blood in the slaughterhouse. ?But theres nothing to complain about. Its good for a touring troupe to have such a large venue. Its not like they havent seen worse things before. ??And considering the audience of the theater company, this venue is obviously acceptable to the audience. Lady Irina''s troupe is not high-end enough to perform for dignitaries. Love scene? Dont do it to me, Dandelion! ??While Lann handed Dandelion the finished cloak that he had rushed to make from Kalkistan, he warned the poet uneasily. The situation was so **** urgent and serious at that time, why did you insert a love scene into it? You dont understand, Lan. ?? Dandelion took the rush-made cloak as a performance prop and said casually. You have to add some love drama. The more urgent and dangerous the situation, the more valuable and pure love becomes, do you understand? Dont worry, everyone will definitely like to watch it. Love in troubled times will be an enduring topic in hundreds of years. I dont know the playwright very well, but can you tell me who the heroine of this love scene is? Huh? You dont know? ?Dandelion had a strange expression on his face, as if the question was asked in a poor way, or as if Lann was deliberately pretending to be stupid. Of course it is one of the participants in the battle at Soden Mountain, Ms. Tishaia de Verres! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026 1008 Chapelle Chapter 1026 1008. Chapelle Lan En blinked blankly, as if I was abnormal or you were abnormal. ?And Dandelion continued to talk excitedly. The Kiss of Victory! Although it was not written by a famous artist, the timing of the painting and the scene described fit perfectly. "I heard that at the end of the Battle of Soden Mountain, Lady Tishaya sadly held the shield with the rough sketch, and both Foltest and Vizmir who participated in the battle were deeply moved by this. " This story is a household name, Lan En! ??The witcher couldn''t say a word. He first licked his lips and then scratched his head. He looked completely at a loss. ? Lan En knew very well that the ''Tissaya'' on the battlefield at Soden Mountain was actually Margarita who had cast an illusion spell and became the ''person in the middle''. But in the eyes of onlookers, they did not have the [spiritual vision] to see through the appearance, whether it was the kiss at that time or the subsequent sadness that Margarita felt towards the painter soldier who was killed in the last moment of the war. In fact, they are all covered with a layer of "Tisaya" skin. With a click, when Dandelion was about to walk backstage and hand the made cloak to the troupe as a performance prop, Lann grabbed him. The poet''s body was torn apart and staggered. Hey, what are you doing? My hand was almost torn off! "Even if your hand is torn off, I can even replace it with a new one." Lan En said nonchalantly while staring at Dandelion seriously. It''s like trying to determine something extremely important. But this love story needs to be changed! Master Dan! It really needs to be changed! Change?! How to change this?! It would be better not to mention it. Dandelion seems to be more excited than Lan En when he talks about it. "I know you have a psychological burden. Ms. Margarita and Triss are enough to scare you, right? Sorceresses are like this. They are powerful and egotistical. A man is sandwiched between two sorceresses, like It''s an ice cube sandwiched between two soldering irons. It''s an understatement." Now theres a more powerful one mixed in. Its one thing to make you feel uncomfortable, but is it possible that its not the truth? We scriptwriters can modify and adapt it, but we cant ignore the facts! "It''s just the two of you in that painting, kissing! On the battlefield! How do you want me to change it? Change the solemn, calm, black-haired Tishaia de Vries into the gorgeous, cheerful, blond Margo Rita Laux Andrea?" In the end, Dandelion flatly refused with the arrogance of a man of letters. ?He raised his head, as if he had a character that could not be insulted. I would never lie about art, Lan! But that was Margarita, she used the illusion spell at that time. Lan En said seriously. "ah?" ?Dandelion looked at Lann in surprise. Lann could tell what he was thinking without even using other methods. You asked someone to dress up as a teacher? Can you play like this if you know magic? I really hope that the first thing that comes to your mind is not the gameplay, but the political stance at the time. ??The witcher sighed as he held his head and felt a headache. Dandelion also realized that on the battlefield at that time, it seemed that the primary issue was indeed the issue of stance, and there was no time to think about other things. But even if the poet reacted, he waved his hand decisively. The art of poetry is not used to find out the truth behind the facts, Lane. That is what historians and academics should do. It is used to move people. You and Tishaia de Verres kissed on the battlefield, and thats what everyone saw and was moved by. Then Ill paint it. Then it cant be deleted? Lan En looked at Dandelion, who was so stubborn that his face seemed to have a layer of sublime light, and couldnt help but ask him with the last glimmer of hope. Delete the emotional line, how about we simply praise the glorious deeds on the battlefield? Delete? Dandelion looked at the tall witcher with a sneer. "Haha, have you seen the script in Mrs. Irena''s hand?" ? Lan En looked towards the temporary wooden stage set up on the slaughterhouse site. Mrs. Irena was wearing a dress with a wide open collar on the chest, and her hair was neatly combed in a dignified style. Looks like she is the right choice to play Tissaya. The thickness of the notebook in her hand seemed to be the length of a finger. Dandelion said coldly next to Lan En: "After deleting the emotional line, how much do you think is left in such a thick script, dear Lan En?" How much, how much? "The thickness of a fingernail." Dandelion pinned the small nail of his little finger with his thumb and gestured to Lan En. "That''s all. Like the other mages at the Battle of Sodden Hill, passers-by in a great drama." "This is just her script, the starring role, and the supporting role''s script. It''s amazing, Lord Duke, you cut the length of this play in half with just one sentence!" Lan En held his forehead in discomfort. ?? Dandelion took the opportunity and hurriedly slipped backstage: "Don''t think about it, you can''t change it, that''s it." The alchemy cloak that was rushed out was sent to the protagonist in the background. ?This cloak will appear as a prop in the entire play and will be used throughout the entire plot. In terms of treatment as a product, there is no second one. ?Of course, theatrical performances at this time actually had the form of investment called sponsors. But this is still the first time for the concept of product placement like this. On the bustling street outside, more and more people were passing by the site that was originally a slaughterhouse, and were attracted by the lively and strange sounds inside. Is there a performance there now? "No, everyone is rehearsing. But the rehearsal is quite nice. Do you want to buy a ticket and go in?" At the gate of the venue, the conductor of the troupe skillfully set up a table and sold tickets there. This is the main focus of the troupe. revenue. ??The wooden door of the venue opened with a creak, and Geralt''s boots from the Advanced Wolf School clicked on the muddy ground as he walked in. He sniffed, getting used to the smell of the slaughterhouse lingering in the mud. Finally done. He sat next to Lan En, resting his elbows on his knees, and bent over to look at the stage in front of him. ?There were long benches like those in taverns under the stage, and now Geralt and Lan were sitting on one of the benches. You dont look too tired. ? Lan En tilted his head and looked at him. This work is not tiring, but it is too broken. Geralt shook his head, and his milky white hair in a ponytail swayed. I found the sea parrots, a group of jugglers who are responsible for promoting the show. I also ran to the dock and found a few fierce-looking Skellige sailors to act as on-site security. Im almost bored to death with all the walking around in this big city. Its not convenient to ride a horse. Is it done now? Yes, fortunately its over. ?Lane handed Geralt an apple, which he had taken from the troupe. ??Geralt took it and started chewing it. After taking two bites, he pushed Lan En beside him with his knee. There is someone who wants to see you. He pointed in the general direction to the side with the hand holding the apple, Here comes the person. As he spoke, he held an apple in his mouth, put his hands on his knees, stood up on his own, and walked to the side. The person who took his place was a plain-looking man, wearing a ruffled linen shirt and a leather jacket that was black with oil stains. Lan En was still looking at the rehearsal actors walking back and forth on the stage naturally. First meeting, Grand Duke Lan En. ??The man sitting next to the witcher was like him, looking at the stage intently, but he was talking. Ive known you since the first day you came to this great city. But I never had the chance to meet you until now. So, youre another shapeshifter? Chapelle? Lan En understood who the person was almost without thinking. ?Let Geralt be introduced as a middleman and know his whereabouts, but he has no impression at all and has to make second guesses. You are indeed as wise as the legend says. ??Around the witcher, Chapelle also admitted it frankly. "Don''t speak in that tone." Lan En said calmly, "I''m not a king, there''s no need to be like a jester and hold me up so high." The promotion of Sea Parrot seems to be really effective. Even though today is just a rehearsal, there are still many people entering the venue one after another and sitting on the benches noisily. ?This kind of noise is like the noise in a tavern, which can actually cover up the words of two people nearby. "Let me guess." Lan En said with great interest, "The Eternal Flame knows that I am in the city and even knows where I have been. But they have never sent anyone to talk to them. Let me talk." This is considered hostility, right? Such a guess is a bit extreme, Archduke. Chapelle shook his head, Its just that Bishop Hemelfat needs to be cautious about how to contact you. Because Im a mutant in the Eternal Fire Doctrine? ? . You see, this is hostility. Or to a lesser extent: wariness. ?Chappelle was silent for a while, but still defended himself. This is indeed related to your identity, but the doctrine of eternal fire is the foundation for the establishment of the sect, so you should always be cautious when dealing with related issues. After saying these words, Lan En turned his face away from the rehearsal stage for the first time and glanced at Chapelle beside him. A surprised look. "Wait. Did I hear that right? You''re defending the eternal fire? A shapeshifter defending the eternal fire?" ??But the unknown person transformed by Chapelle looked directly into Lan En''s surprised eyes without any evasion. He didn''t say anything, but his meaning was very clear. Wow. Lan En felt that he was a little out of his mind. Are you serious? Believe in the eternal fire?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027 1009True Faith Chapter 1027 1009. True Faith Facing Lan En''s surprise and disbelief, Chapelle seemed very natural and calm. If a person really believes in something, he has nothing to hide about it. Eternal fire. ?Chapeler said calmly. Since you have come to Novigrad, you must know about the Eternal Fire, Your Highness the Duke. It is a flame that never goes out, a symbol of perseverance, and a clear path that leads us through the boundless darkness. The Eternal Fire, Your Highness, is the hope for all of us. Because the one thing that all of us haveyou, me, any other raceis hope. I believe that. He is not as impassioned and emotional as the ordinary eternal fire preachers, as if saying the words "eternal fire" in a loud voice would be blasphemous and disrespectful. ??But this calm tone contains the natural piety and faith. ?Lan En was still blinking in doubt and surprise. This is so dramatic, even more dramatic than the drama being rehearsed on the stage. ?Chapele, the evil man known to everyone in Novigrad. He planned conspiracies, used violence, blackmailed merchants and guilds, and abused torture. For such a person, almost no one would think that he was a true believer. Faith was just a ladder for him to climb up. But when the real Chapelle died, a shapeshifter, a creature that in the doctrine of eternal fire deserved to be exterminated by humans and should be burned on the stake as soon as it appeared, took his place and truly believed in the eternal fire. ??Although he should believe in some positive aspects of the Eternal Fire doctrine rather than the whole thing, this is still enough to make Lan En feel absurd. But you should already know that some people within the temple guards have doubts about your identity. ?Lann put his fingers under the hood and scratched his cheek, reluctantly allowing himself to accept the absurdity of reality. "You have really become the last person who should have faith in the eternal fire." There is nothing wrong or wrong. Chapelle said calmly, as if those malicious intentions of finding his weakness, pulling him off his horse, tearing him to pieces and eating him didnt exist. Faith always arises from the heart, appears suddenly, and is inexplicably enlightened. Do you need my help? As long as you arrange for those people to go out of town for official business, then give me the route. Lan En made a knife-like gesture with his palms slicing downwards towards Chapelle. Chapele shook his head. "There is no need and we can''t kill them all, Your Highness the Duke. You must know this better than me." "As long as there are people who want to join the temple guard, there must be people who want to climb up, or who want to make a lot of money through their status. And if they want to climb up, or break my control over the years to increase their efforts to make profits, then You must bring me down." For people who want to take me down, Im full of holes. Theres no way Im going to check. ?Lan shrugged, he was being polite just now. He saw these things clearly as soon as he knew Chapelle''s identity. Speaking of which, Im grateful that you left a way out for me to make a living in Novigrad. ?Chapele thanked Lan En, and Lan En accepted it calmly. Humans have reached reconciliation with dwarves, halflings, gnomes, and elves, but they still classify us as monsters. Speaking of this, Chapelle seemed a little depressed. Humans even racially mixed with some of these races. Are we inferior to them in any way? Or are snow-white plumpness, wide-open thighs, and chests that hold up shirts until they cant be buttoned, are the tickets to survive in the human world? But no matter what, we have to live. In the past, we survived in the wilderness, but now, we want to enjoy the convenience of the city and live in the city. ?Lan En was silent for a moment, then asked. Even if its weaving wicker baskets, begging, or stealing in the city? "Yes, even if I have to do these things. Or do business, run errands for people, I can do everything that humans can do. Who knows, maybe I can get married or something?" If you go and live alone on the edge of a headland for a while, said Chapelle, and eat only roots every day, get soaked all over yourself, and freeze half to death, you will understand. Sir, we also have a pursuit in life. Even if we may encounter death on the way to pursuit. "understand." Lan En sighed and nodded. Very few people can live peacefully these days, let alone live happily. As promised, if you feel in danger, get out in time. I will, I will Chapelle looked at the city with blurred eyes. "But I still want to work harder. There are nineteen temples of eternal fire in this city. The closest one to us is only a stone''s throw away from us. The temple guards guarding the eternal fire shouldn''t always be doing dirty things. "Those who have true faith always think about working harder and persisting a little longer. ? Lan En does not agree with most of the teachings of Eternal Fire, but he knows that people like Shapelle cannot be persuaded. The rehearsals of the actors gradually stopped, and the mess and clutter on the stage were cleaned up by the behind-the-scenes staff and props were placed. The rows of bench seats under the stage gradually began to fill up. The audience is getting bigger as the performance gets closer. The Sea Parrot teams publicity effect was very good. They performed for free on docks, streets, and markets, and distributed flyers about the show. ?The Skellige sailors that Geralt invited on the dock also walked in like robbers. ??The men from these high-latitude islands are said to be sailors, but everyone knows that a normal Skellige man must have been a pirate at the beginning of his career. Most of them wear sealskin, walrus skin, or bear skin jackets and tight trousers, with long swords or axes hanging on their waists. There must be Skellige-style tattoos on their open chests, and sometimes they even hang around their necks. A sheathed dagger hangs like a necklace. Letting this group of people maintain law and order can be said to be a perfect use of the rumors that the mainlanders are afraid of the Skellige Islanders. It is a deterrent without taking action. Children wiping their noses everywhere were led by their parents to sit and move around as if they had needles stuck in their buttocks. The ticket prices for Irena Theater Troupe''s performances are not high-end, and they are at a level where even street vendors can come in and relax for a while. Soon, the entire dirt floor of the slaughterhouse was filled with people. Those who had no seats simply stood on the edge of the slaughterhouse wall. The hawkers of the troupe stepped on the mud, hung a wooden box on their chest, and walked among the audience holding the box in both hands. ?Helping as he walked: baked apples, sandwiches, that sort of thing. ??In the theater troupe, his voice was still in tune. ??What needs to be talked about has been finished, and Chapelle and Lane stopped talking. They just seemed to be immersed in the atmosphere and looked at the stage with the curtain closed. ?Lann had never seen what a medieval drama was like, so he was still a little interested. ?An announcer wearing a bright top and leggings took the stage first. "Lovely ladies! Dear gentlemen! The supreme holy city, noble citizens of Novigrad! Welcome you all." ?His voice was mellow, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of the already noisy audience. ?While he was talking, he also made body movements like chanting and praising in oil paintings, which looked very exaggerated. ??But this happens to be the aesthetic standard of this era. Therefore, the audience in the audience were obviously excited and looking forward to it. Were going to enjoy a great comedy here! "Yes! This is a brand-new masterpiece created by the famous poet, Master Dandelion, and the female bard Priscilla! Master Dandelion promised the gods that he will serve as an eyewitness and narrater and bring wonderful stories to the Novigrad audience! "And this story is definitely familiar to everyone during this time, because countless scholars are studying it and countless bards are narrating it - the evil southern empire was finally blocked by the heroic northern coalition forces after destroying Cintra. Soden area! ?The announcer on the stage seemed to be telling a story to a child, with exaggerated expressions and movements, but it was just right for this era. ?The audience in the audience includes not only humans, but also dwarves, dwarfs, etc. Vivaldi Bank also participated in the promotion at Dudus request. Even issued invoices to bank employees. This is how well the bank supports its important customers. ??So now there are several stocky dwarves occupying several benches. Their short and thick legs are hanging in the air and cannot reach the ground, and they are swinging around excitedly and expectantly. "The title of the play is: "Smashing the Sun"! We are going to tell the thrilling journey of a key figure and the soul of that great war!" The cast is: Katherina plays the helpless civilian! Leo Ribby plays the black dog of Nilfgaard! And the protagonist plays the hero who receives the title of Duke in the war. ?The announcer deliberately lengthened his tone, arousing a burst of anticipation from the audience. Novigrads veteran actor, Ebrard Reza! ??It seems that this actor is quite famous in Novigrad. Lan En heard the cheers of many women from around his seat. We also have a heroine, played by the stunning and experienced Lady Irena as the Archmage! Lady Tishaia de Verres! This time it was the men who whistled indecently. As the sky grew dark, the troupe pulled a lot of strings back and forth in the open space of the slaughterhouse. They hung lanterns on them for lighting and also hung a lot of colorful flags and strips. The actors appear on stage one by one, allowing the audience to identify their roles first. ?Although the rest of the people elicited cheers and applause when they appeared on the stage, only the male protagonist Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028 1010 Zhi Nao records a beautiful life Chapter 1028 1010. Intelligent brain, recording a good life When several actors stand on the stage under slightly dim but atmospheric lighting conditions, people in the audience who have watched their performances before, or are loyal viewers of a certain actor, will start to applaud and cheer. ?This is true for several people in a row, but the intensity of their applause and cheers differs. But when the actor who played the leading role came out, there was first a moment of astonishment under the stage. Because the male protagonist has put on a special cloak, his figure is much taller than that of an ordinary person! The head of an ordinary person''s head is just on his chest. This is Eborad Reza? Impossible! Let him take off his hood! "I''ve seen him! I even bought him a drink! He''s not that tall. Are you looking for the wrong person?" The voices of doubts and discussions from the audience were like the fluttering of flies'' wings. But everyone in the troupe did not answer, respond or explain, which is also part of the performance. ?Amid a buzz of doubts, the performance began. ??Dandelion gave himself the title of an eyewitness, but he did not place the background of the drama before the Battle of Sodden Hill. Through that experience, even he would not have thought that it would be a comedy that everyone would be happy with. He directly chose the final climax of the war, which was the Battle of Sodenden. ?The stage cannot express how cruel and dangerous the battlefield was at that time, nor can it even express how many people there were. Limited by the performance format and performance conditions, this drama could not make Lan En feel amazing or obsessed. However, when the actors on the stage want to express as much as possible the tragic fate of the soldiers on the battlefield at that time, and the impassionedness in this tragedy, He could not help but recall those scenes. War has a devastating impact on a person''s mind. Even though in his previous life, Lan En had seen many interstellar-level battlefields through [Memory Diving], but after personal experience, he had to admit it. The war reshaped his spirit. ??If it is an ordinary person, the war will bring him pain that cannot be erased or appeased throughout his life. ??A soldier may be startled and suspicious all his life, and his stress reaction may even cause him, who is used to killing, to hurt his own relatives. But Space Marines are enhanced humans born for war. ? Lan En was not defeated in the war. The enhancement surgery of this interstellar human empire strengthened more than just the human body. ??This surgical process also involves the control of human hormone levels and the adjustment of human brain waves. The war could not defeat Lan En, but only made him feel a period of discomfort and fatigue. Even after going to the New World for a period of activity and rest, Lan Ens mental endurance even improved significantly. ?Later on, Lan Ens mental state has always been relatively stable, even in the depressing and twisted world of flames facing doomsday. ?What really impressed him deeply was not the cruelty of war, but the beautiful qualities that were still born in that cruel mud. The calmness in the face of death, the determination to sacrifice for something even after knowing the preciousness of life, the yearning for post-war life, and people''s sadness for the death of life. These things can overcome the fear of war and leave traces in Lan En''s heart. ??Geralt also sat next to them after watching Lan En and Chapelle finish talking. ?His elbows rested on his knees, his body was bent forward but his head was raised, watching the performance on the stage in fascination. He is not Lan En, who has experienced the wave of entertainment in the information age. I have seen grand scenes created using computer special effects and realistic props. He was born and raised in China, and the drama at this time was in line with his viewing habits. He did not experience the final battle of Mount Soden at that time. Lann had already sent them out of the border of Cintra before. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be that many feelings. But when Dandelion wrote this script, he inevitably mixed in what they actually experienced on the battlefield before the war. So as a witness, Geralt naturally fell into it. Who do you think of? ??Geralt''s eyes did not move, but his low and hoarse voice asked gently towards Lan En beside him. ?At this time, on the stage, actors wearing a simple version of the black armor of the Nilfgaardian army were raising prop swords and stabbing helpless civilians. His sword was easily blocked by the sudden appearance of a tall figure amid a burst of exclamation. ??This is a description of the protagonist, but Lan Ens eyes were not focused when he looked at the stage where his story was being described. Who else could it be? ? Lan Ens tone was very relaxed, but it sounded like he was pretending. "Our common, great friend. Haxo, a sissy who was once just the palace steward, spoke in an artificial way, powdered himself, sprayed perfume on his body, and had to clean up all the acne on his nose." But at the last moment of his life, in order to let people remember the tragedy that happened in that land, in order to let the world hear the screams of the victims, he endured torture and shouldered the sin, and was braver than anyone else. But he doesnt seem to be great. Geralt said calmly. The war records he wrote were preserved and later cited as historical materials by many people. But his name is not prominent. Dont say such silly things that make people laugh, Geralt. ?Lane was as calm as Geralt, but with a bit of seriousness. If greatness is only related to fame, then whats the meaning of the word? The words that appear most frequently in peoples mouths are either fuck you or shit. What? Is this considered great? ??Geralt was silent for a moment, then sneered. Hmph, youre right. On the stage, the tall heroes defeated the Nilfgaardians like gods, and there was a black wave representing the Nilfgaardian army. ?The wave is made of black cloth. ?Dandelion''s story is full of twists and turns and captures people''s emotions. Accompanied by the singing of music and poetry, even the most casual audience members felt frightened and suffocated by the black ''wave'' on the stage. ??But then the appearance of the ''tall hero'' boosted confidence, and even after the Nilfgaardian army was defeated, they couldn''t help but cheer and give a standing ovation. People stood up and applauded, which just covered the three people on the bench. Cheers could be heard on Novigrad Street outside the gate of the slaughterhouse. The windows of the second-story buildings on the street were opened, and the residents inside looked curiously at the location of the slaughterhouse. This place should have only been the screams of pigs, cattle and sheep before they died. If I hadnt read your war account myself, Id probably think Dandelions script was flattering. ?Chappelle also applauded sincerely, but did not stand up. He said next to Lan En. But this is exactly why Bishop Hemelfat asked the spies in the city to track you. Halfway through speaking, he suddenly asked Lan En in a tone hoping for confirmation. "Did you know? Hemelfat once participated in the meeting between Nilfgaard and the North to sign an armistice treaty as a mediator." He was so worried after he came back that he even missed going to casinos and brothels many times. Of course, he also owed a lot of money because of this. No, I dont know. Amidst the noisy applause and cheers, Lan En shook his head. "But I think you are hinting to me that at the armistice treaty signing meeting, some countries, or a group of people, secretly formed a coalition against me?" I didnt say that. Chapelle denied flatly. "Even based on the information I saw from my position, at least Bishop Hemelfart didn''t get the slightest hint. But you have to admit it, Lan En." Intelligence about you is in high demand right now, in demand everywhere. ?Chapeler did not continue, he believed Lan En understood it completely. ??If there is a secret alliance against him, it can only mean that those people are secretive and powerful. But thats all. But if no one organized these things at all, but everyone did it spontaneously and in unison, this would be a more terrifying act. Because this represents the rise of a trend and trend. Conspiracies can be cracked and targeted because they are shady, but how can the trend be stopped? Conspiracy is like two businessmen engaged in a business war, but the trend is like the collapse of a country''s currency exchange rate. ??Everyone wants to take a bite, even their own citizens. This is not a heavyweight scenario. But Lan understood what Chapelle meant and was not too nervous. He shrugged: "So, I have prepared a response strategy. That''s what we''ll see now." ??Dandelion sets the tone of this play as a "comedy". In addition to having a happy ending, it must also make people happy in the process. ?Now that the exciting war process has been told, the drama on the stage has shifted to another atmosphere in a very smooth process. At the end of the battle, Tisaya played by Lady Irina came out. ?Should I say it, the large opening at the chest and the regular appearance of the rest of this costume give it a very Tissaya-ascetic feel. ?From the moment Tissaya came on stage, the music and accompanying poems changed their style. Even people who dont often watch comedies or listen to poetry can feel that the atmosphere becomes soothing and subtle. At the same time, the audience under the stage also changed from being excited and moved to laughing weirdly or covering their faces but spreading their fingers in their eyes. Lan En''s face began to turn dull. ?Geralt, who was sitting next to him, made a meaningful "Wow~Wow~" sound. ??On Lan En''s retina, a small logo from the video suddenly appeared in the corner. ?Perhaps it was Dandelion who designed the action on the stage? Tall Hero and Tissaya struck a very difficult yet beautiful pose. They kissed intoxicatedly, and looking at the actions the two of them performed, with their hands roaming around each other''s bodies, it was obvious that they didn''t mean ''just kiss''! ??Dandelion, that bastard, obviously used designed actions to hint at a deeper relationship between the two of them! BYD gave me eye drops, right? ! Wow~Wow~ It was another weird sound, but this time it was not coming from the person next to me, it was happening in my mind. At the same time, Lan En, who realized that Mentos was going to cause trouble again, immediately discovered the video sign at the edge of the viewing angle! He didn''t even use it for a moment, he was immediately ready to close his eyes and turn his head. I wont watch it anymore. I think your biochemical brain can record a hammer! ?But obviously, Mentos is very tough this time. "Zhi Nao, record the beautiful life. This is also my responsibility, sir. This is your first time to watch the dramatic performance of medieval civilization, and it is of great record value. Of course, if you refuse to record with this camera, then this camera can only be borrowed from you. Use your brains imagination to complete the current scene in the future and maintain the integrity of the record. The implication is: If you dont allow me to record official history, then I will be free to write unofficial history. Listening to Mentos''s British butler accent that he had specially trained, Lan En felt as if a big stone had deflated in his chest. It feels good when being served with this tone, but when being criticized by this tone, I feel so angry! But I always feel that being angry only makes me look inferior, and I lose! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029 1011 Selling Master Chapter 1029 1011. The master of selling goods ?Use a tragic atmosphere to pave the way for the protagonist to finally turn the tide, and then intersperse some welcome ambiguities and hints after the tense and serious war plot. ? It has to be said that Dandelion is an unattractive person, but his professional level matches his reputation. ?Under his emotional control, the audience was attracted to the whole play, and there was no time to distract. ?Finally, the dramas he arranged were performed one by one, allowing the comedy to complete its own tone. A humorous and cheerful atmosphere gradually enveloped the entire venue. ?From time to time, there would be a burst of laughter and cheers under the stage. By the time the play came to an end, all the audience were satisfied and in high spirits. With the final, melodious soundtrack representing the end of the war and victory, all the actors came up to the stage and bowed to the audience below. The audience also responded enthusiastically. Normally, this would be the end of the show. But today is obviously not an ordinary day. ? Dandelion came out from backstage and walked to the front row of the actors. ?His steps were as before, cheerful, confident and unsteady. He raised his right hand and waved to the audience, and showed an endearing smile to a girl in the front row. Thank you for your support, thank you! ??The bard''s singing skills made his voice as loud as any actor on the stage. The drama has ended, but art always moves us profoundly and long-lasting. And at the beginning of today, I heard many people questioning whether our protagonist is actually Eborade Reza. Could it be that this small troupe couldnt afford such a good actor, but it wanted to be famous as an actor, so it let just anyone, wearing a hood and cloak, perform the whole show without showing their face. ?Housts and whistles came from under the stage. Because the tall man in a cloak who is the leading actor did not show his face throughout the whole process, and his figure is really eye-catching. ??Although this abnormal performance form does not feel inconsistent under Dandelion''s wonderful story arrangement, it is even more immersive. But abnormal behavior always attracts more attention. ??It would be great to be able to explain it after the performance. ?Dandelion stood sideways and stretched his arms forward in an invitation. So behind him, the male lead who was originally standing in a row with other actors took a step forward. The shadow under his hood could unusually cover his entire face. The male lead looked around first, and then suddenly lifted up his cloak! "Crash" There was a sound of surging fabric. Like a magic trick that transforms a person into a living person, the figure that was originally 2.56 meters tall was revealed when the cloak was lifted. ?There is no giant in there at all! ??The cloak that originally seemed to be held up by the body suddenly became empty, and the wide cloth slipped into the hands of the human-shaped Ebrard Rizzati. Wow~ ??The scene, which was like a sleight of hand, made the audience exclaim again. ??Originally I just came to see a show, but ended up with a magic show as well? ?The children in the audience were squirming excitedly, as if they were itchy all over. Even the Skellige sailors who were brought over by Geralt to maintain law and order could not help but lean forward from their original posture of leaning against the wall to watch the show, feeling fresh and interesting. The actor''s cloak was handed to Dandelion, and he stepped back. This is an alchemical cloak, and there is no doubt that it is enchanted! ??Dandelion held a large piece of cloth in his hands, walking around the stage like a street vendor with a talent for performing, displaying his wares. As soon as Dandelions words came out, it caused a small ripple in the audience. ??This is the headquarters and birthplace of the Eternal Fire Sect. The teachings of the Eternal Fire are becoming more and more extreme with the development of the times. Although no one dares to be hostile to the powerful and powerful group of wizards now, what about the concept of magic? Among the vast countryside and ignorant civilians, strange and terrifying rumors of magic persist for a long time. Showing resistance to magic is very conducive to the efficiency of the Eternal Fire Faith in its expansion process. ?However, these waves quickly disappeared. After all, Novigrad is undoubtedly a big city, and people here should have heard of and seen magic items even if they have never been exposed to them. ?You cant be sure that you havent passed by the bank entrance once, right? ?The door is magical. So generally speaking, the people of Novigrad are quite accepting of magic. And it doesnt matter even if its not high. ?Lann looked at Dandelion holding his cloak and swaying freely on the stage, and truly felt that this guy was really a good seller. As if to dispel the last bit of repulsion in the audience''s mind, Dandelion put the alchemy cloak on himself with a flick. ?Suddenly, the outline of the poet, who was only 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall, completely held up the wide piece of cloth. The feet and shoes exposed under the cloak also became proportionally larger. ?At first glance, he looks like a little giant of 2.5 meters. ?He put on and took off his clothes several times, and the last bit of resistance in the audience''s hearts became numb and desensitized due to the frequent body changes. It was only then that Dandelion continued to speak. ?This kind of control of the right timing can only be achieved even if an e-commerce anchor in the information age comes over. ?Dandelions talent allowed him to show his skillful temperament even though it was his first time selling goods. ?Talent is really unreasonable. Its just a little trick, a way to fool people. ?Dandelion smiled and patted the cloak that was taken off again, showing it to the surroundings. But guys, do you want to stand out from the crowd? Want to have a strong physique like a hero? Just by standing there, others will be shorter in height and temperament? Outstanding! Powerful! Mysterious and profound! ?Dandelion''s voice became louder and louder, and at the same time, he also aroused the interest of the audience. As long as you put it on, you will instantly become taller and stronger than an ordinary person, allowing you to face any challenge with an excellent attitude! So! A voice shouted impatiently from the audience below the stage, Where can I buy such a good thing? Lan En, who was sitting obediently at the bottom, looked behind him in surprise. Geralt had the same expression as him. Because the person who asked the key question was not the agent they were looking for, but one of the sailors from the Skellige Islands that Geralt found from the dock. ?The sailor''s voice had an island accent, which was cold and forceful, but there was also a strong desire to shop. ? ?For those from a business perspective, as long as they have this last bit of desire to shop, the rest of the tone issues are not a problem at all. "Buy? Don''t worry! Sir, please come up first and I''ll let you try it on for free!" ?Sailor Skellige was not pretentious at all. He rushed forward in a few steps, took the cloak and put it on himself. The same picture, the fabric is suddenly supported by a tall silhouette. It''s just that after putting it on, the sailor would stretch his legs and jump from time to time. Hooray? Hes still a smart guy. ?Lan watched the movements of the Skellige sailor above and spoke with interest. ? ? Ordinary people may buy this cloak to embolden themselves and make themselves look untouchable, or they may simply want to look cool after hearing Lan Ens story. But this sailor''s movements are basically the precursor of offensive movements. Yeah. Geralt also agreed, Its true that my mind is not moving very slowly. ?Although this alchemical cloak does not really make the wearer''s body larger, it just adds a simple illusion. But in battle, judging the opponent''s body shape and the distance between the opponent and yourself are crucial factors. Lan likes to show off his skills when facing enemies that are not strong enough. This is considered a joke and a habit. The form of this kind of dazzling skill is often sticking to the enemy''s edge and grazing at the edge of the attack distance. This is a bad taste, Lan En does not deny it. But he was quite happy to play. ? ? If Lan En shows this skill in front of skilled warriors, those people will know that this means that his distance control ability in battle is completely enough to make the enemy unable to touch him until they are exhausted. Like playing with a child. But ordinary people cant even think about this kind of control over distance. But in front of this cloak with simple illusion magic, I can''t quite grasp the enemy''s distance and size, but I make it even harder for the enemy to grasp me! In this way, wouldnt I be stronger than the enemy? ! Others go for appearance requirements, but this Skellige sailor goes for combat requirements. ??The ships and sailors of the Skellige Islands will become pirates part-time at some point at sea. The need for combat is the need for survival, and the desire to purchase is naturally more urgent than others. What price did you sell this thing for? ?In the city, the Skellige sailor still obeyed the rules. He took off his cloak, but after handing it to Dandelion, he tugged on a corner and asked. Dont worry, champion of Skellige! ?Dandelion faced this situation with ease. He led the Skellige sailor by his cloak and asked him to follow him and face the audience. Not fifty-seven crowns! Not thirty-seven crowns! Not even twenty-seven crowns! Only seventeen crowns! Seventeen crowns for a finished cloak! If you have a cloak that you are satisfied with, you can also buy alchemical potions. Just go home, soak the cloak in it, and lets work together! "The address is in the Novi Gribez district, in that old little fountain square, that signature tailor shop! There are only 300 pieces in the first batch, first come first served!" The audience below were talking a lot, their voices buzzing like mosquitoes gathered together. ??But Dandelion only felt refreshed when he heard the voice, because just like every anchor who sells goods, Lan En gave him a commission! ??The buzzing discussion below is all about money! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030 1012 Transmission Chapter 1030 1012. Teleportation We can buy one too! Look, theres another one here whos already wearing it! ?The drama has ended, but the waves of publicity have just begun to spread. A pair of men and women passing by Lan En were discussing animatedly. When passing by him, the man happily patted Lan En on the shoulder. ??The witcher nodded at them. "Look! I said this cloak is very real! When I put it on, who would dare to cause trouble for me when I see it on the road?" ??The man gestured with a huge outline toward the woman next to him while continuing to walk out. "Two meters and five meters! So strong! Just look at it. When I pass by Hawthorne''s Ghostface Gang in the future, they will have to weigh it!" But thats just a cover-up. The woman said with a little anticipation and a little worry. "Don''t be fooled by that blinding trick. It''s best if you can scare them away. If you can''t scare them away, just admit it. This cloak can''t make you murderous!" You dont really think Im stupid, do you? Ive never even killed a pig, so how can I have the guts to act like this? A man and a woman walked further and further away, and their voices were drowned in the crowd of people coming out. People are talking about this wonderful drama, and even more so, they are talking about the magical and inexpensive alchemical cloak. "It seems." Chapelle stood up from the bench and stretched out his hand to Lan En, with unexpected emotion on his face, "Your plan was completed smoothly." It wont be long before people all over the street see a tall man wearing a cloak, and the first thing they think of is the cloak. Almost. ?Lan smiled and did not stand up, but he also stretched out his hand to shake the shapeshifter''s hand. Chappelle then left. Although he still wanted to do something in the temple guard team, he had to start sorting out his own path. The crowd of spectators moved towards the outside of the slaughterhouse, while members of the troupe on stage and backstage also began to cheer and celebrate. They are all veteran actors who have traveled extensively. You can feel the response of a play just by looking at the feedback after the performance. And this drama is undoubtedly a big surprise! We will be famous! We will be famous enough to spread throughout the north! Woohoo! The actors on the stage cheered, but Dandelion got rid of Lady Irena''s intentional or unintentional entanglement, and walked towards the witcher with Priscilla who ran out from the backstage. How do you feel? ?As he walked, he opened his arms proudly and complacently, as if to show off all this. Sure, great. ??Geralt used a low and hoarse voice to support his friend. Its really wonderful! An unfamiliar voice came from behind everyone, but when they turned their heads to look, there was only one halfling, and the voice that became familiar again. ?Dudu looked excited, even a little choked, and his eyes were red. For the sake of the plague, **** Dandelion, weve been friends for so long, why didnt you take me to a play sooner? This is called art, its wonderful! Ill come here to see it every day. I didnt know you liked theater before. ?Dandelion shrugged. But its easy to say, Im very happy to cultivate a friends artistic taste. There are many plays to see in Novigrad. It worked very well this time. Lan En also stood up from the bench. ?But this time, although there were still people looking at his tall figure, they were more curious about the cloak. How are the subsequent performances arranged? Priscilla and I have sold the script to the theater company and the play will continue to be performed while they are still in Novigrad. ? Dandelion is quite confident in the script, and so is Priscilla beside him. A new classic comedy that will last forever! Dont worry, Lan En. Todays traveling theater companies mostly cling to plays that have been performed hundreds of times. The audience and members have long been tired of it. The response to the new script has been good, and they will definitely perform well for a long time. Instead of worrying about this, you might as well think about whether the output of that store can be sustained. In the future, the orders it will receive will come from all over the world! "We have sold the script to the theater troupe, but you also know that once a good story is released, there will be an endless stream of people following it. This is also the basis for singing. I estimate that theater troupes with vision will soon take action. The sales volume of alchemy cloaks will be even greater by then. "I will discuss it with Dudu. He will basically take care of this matter from now on." Lan En said indifferently. Although the profits and prospects of this business are great, he doesn''t care about how much money he can make. The main purpose is to hide himself through these cloaks. At the end of the night, he shook hands with Dandelion: "Thank you for your hard work." I dont think so at all, I just remembered to settle the account. ?Dandelion was as free and cheerful as ever. The day after "Shattering the Sun" was staged, Lane was preparing to leave Novigrad. ??Dudu is there for the rest, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Not only did this business-savvy shapeshifter take over the management of Lan En''s assets in just a few days, but he also managed it well. ??He is a veteran of Novigrad, compared to Silodon Giancardi who is either living in Goth Velen or traveling between countries. ? Novigrad can be regarded as the center of financial activities in the northern part of the mainland, and Dudu is at home here. Including the newly launched Alchemy Cloak Workshop and Francis Belands Dark Alley Gang, which is still in the process of reorganization, Dudu has also completed the docking of these new businesses from Lan En. You have to keep an eye on the Dark Alley Gangs source of funds. ?Outside the leader''s gate in Novigrad, standing on the stone bridge connecting the city gate, Lan En emphasized seriously to Dudu. "Don''t think of them as ordinary gangs. Their organization is no longer on the same level. I estimate that in less than a year, the Dark Alley Gang will become one of the most prominent gangs in Novigrad. That''s why I like them so much." , so you should always pay attention to them. I know. Dudu nodded carefully. "They are different from the previous Mud Gang. Ever since you told me about their business and working methods after the reorganization, I feel dangerous. I will keep an eye on them." Lan nodded. They are dangerous, but they are also valuable because of this danger. If you want to make good use of their intelligence, you must prepare risk countermeasures in advance. Novigrad is as busy as ever. There are endless crowds of people at several city gates, and a huge amount of goods and people are handled at the port. ?Lan En stood carelessly on the street. Most of the pedestrians passing by were still shocked by his figure, but occasionally a few looked at him with envy. ?That is the person who thinks he has bought the goods after watching the play. So they envied Lan En for having a cloak, but they didn''t think the person in the cloak was really that tall. ?After the performance last night, someone could recognize the cloak at the city gate this morning. Lan En was satisfied with the diffusion efficiency of this influence. The horses hooves behind him trampled messily on the stone bridge. That was Geralts carrot. ??He was originally going to Kaedwen in the north, and he stopped in Novigrad just to help Lan. ?Now that Lan En is done with his work, he has to leave. Dandelion, are you still going to stay in Novigrad? Geralt sat on the saddle and asked the poet who also came to see him off with interest. Normally, the poet who likes to travel always goes out with him for several months. He is busy with tasks, while the poet collects stories, makes jokes and finds inspiration from the process. This is how their friendship was established. ?Geralt said Dandelion, but his eyes looked at him and Priscilla playfully. Hmm. The poet coughed lightly first. "You have to go back to Kaer Morhen to take care of that sensitive little girl. I can''t go with you, Geralt. You know it, and I know it too: I''m not a strong-willed person who can face a knife without changing his expression. People, so its better for me not to know the really fatal secret, so even if someone comes to me and puts a knife to my neck, I wont have anything to say. This is the best, isnt it? Besides, there are still several performances in Novigrad, and I have to watch them live. There is still room for revision in the script. ??Geralt stopped playing and gradually became serious. After a moment of silence, he spoke softly in a low and hoarse voice. .Maybe you are right. Meow? ??The flannel ball standing at Lan En''s feet looked up at Geralt in confusion. The kitten didn''t quite understand the overly complicated situation between humans. Triss leaned over and patted the confused kitten. You dont need to know that much. ?On the stone bridge in front of the leader''s gate, two poets and a halfling waved goodbye to the people who were leaving. Continuing walking out from the bridge, Lan passed the village house rented by Kalkestein and Shani. ??This master of alchemy should have sorted out the debt relationship after Dudu appeared and returned to Vizima''s laboratory to start research. ?However, due to Lan En''s encouragement, he stayed to complete the alchemy formula for the cloak. ?Now that the recipe is complete and there are no problems with the finished product, he is ready to leave. Shani has also finished her study tour and is about to start her studies at Ossenfurt University. Okay, people are leaving one after another. Now its time for us to say goodbye, White Wolf. ?Lann said in a normal tone, and Geralt laughed. Youre not a hypocrite, Lan. Dont make me laugh. Lan En shrugged: "I am indeed not, after all, we have a long way to go. I just want to remind you, remember to give her the gift I gave to Ciri. She should be able to use the bladed thing now, right?" Please, are you still worried that I will steal Xilis treasure? ??Geralt patted the sheathed dagger in the leather pouch on his waist, and finally nodded to Triss and Lann. ??Then he turned the horse''s head without any delay and ran toward the vast wilderness outside the city. ?? Lan En also gently rubbed the magic ring on his hand and passed the message to the matching magic leg ring on Qilin. ??And Triss began to mobilize the magic power of chaos. ??The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck was dancing like crazy. ??Triss complained while continuing to cast spells. "Fortunately, you are different from Geralt, my dear. Yennefer has complained to me many times. Every time he can walk through the portal, Geralt would rather ride a horse." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031 1013 positioning transfer Chapter 1031 1013. Positioning transfer Not long after, after Triss slowly opened the portal, a holy white figure with the sound of electric arcs also flew over from a distance like an illusion. ?This is not far from the village outside the city of Novigrad. On the large areas of reclaimed farmland, there are still farmers bending over to work. They were suddenly startled by Qilin''s movement. ?They shouted loudly, then threw down the farm tools in their hands, grabbed the straw hats or cloth hats on their heads and ran away. Escape as soon as you encounter an abnormal situationthis is the common sense necessary for civilians to survive in the Magical Medieval Times. ??This is a world that is very unfriendly to ordinary people, even demon hunters. There are gryphons in the high mountains in the wild. If you go to the fields at noon, you may encounter day demons dancing endlessly. If you go to the waterside, you may encounter groups of water ghosts and swamp witches. So a house and a strong door on the house are the places where farmers can feel the safest. ??Waiting until Qilin stopped beside Lan En, the big feline face rubbed against the witcher, pushing the flannel ball on his back. ??The farmer''s screams have reached the village. ??People in the village first subconsciously closed the doors tightly, and then carefully looked out from the cracks in the wooden boards. In the end, they only saw a circle of portals suspended in mid-air in front of Triss. ??There is also the roar caused by the air pressure and airflow surges on both sides of the portal. Damn it, opening a portal at the entrance of the village in broad daylight, is this sorceress rushing to reincarnate? Jack and the others are cowards. Seeing a sorceress opening a portal is like seeing a demon or ghost. They have no idea. ??The villagers seemed to think that Triss''s movement of opening the portal scared the men doing farm work. ?Muffled complaints came from all directions, but they only complained a few words, then reopened the door to the house and went about their business as usual. ??But when they passed by, they would still look at the portal opened by Triss with taboo eyes. And stay away from it, as if you will be cursed if you get close. Magic and mages do not have a good reputation in the hearts of ordinary people. Wait, this is it? Triss originally maintained the portal normally, but after a moment she murmured a little doubtfully. "What''s wrong?" Lan En asked softly. "No, it''s nothing." Triss said and shook her head, the red hair braided on her forehead swaying by her cheeks. "I originally set the destination in Gos Velen''s city, but should it be Tissaya? She moved the destination to the school." Lan En looked at Triss with a clear expression, and Triss responded with a teasing smile without hesitation. ??This guy set his destination in the city instead of the college. Most likely, he wanted to enjoy a few more days with Lan En in a hotel in the city. ??The demon hunter clicked his tongue while dragging Qilin toward the portal. ??The sorceress''s **** and openness always made him feel overwhelmed at some point. The hooves of the unicorn resisted entering the portal on the dirt road in the countryside. Unfortunately, under Lan En''s drag, even though several ravines had been plowed out on the ground, its body still kept moving in the direction of the portal. No. If you had said it was a portal, I wouldnt have come! I''ll run back by myself! ??The spirits of the ancient dragons of the New World and the demon hunters are communicating. Compared with running, something that he is naturally good at, he is very reluctant to enter the portal. But immediately, Lan En was not used to it at all, so he grabbed Qilin''s neck and went inside. Wait a minute! etc! What''s going on with this strength? ! I asked you what happened? ! Why did you become so powerful again? Why? What did you eat? Please explain it clearly to me! Qilin was like a husky who didn''t want to go home after playing crazy. After feeling that Lan En''s strength had greatly increased again, he angrily scolded this guy for running away without telling him. ??However, although the ancient dragons of the New World are physically strong, they are not very heavy. Qilin is very young, and has not even developed to the average size of the race. It weighs about two tons and less than three tons. ??With Lan En now implanted with a [Tendon Coil], Gu Long was violently pulled in. ??The flannel ball was originally pushing the horse''s leg from behind, but was thrown in together. ?The kitten in mid-air is showing its teeth and claws. ?Lan En also took a deep breath, then covered his face with his hands and stepped forward. Woo. Lan En felt a little nauseous based on his physical condition. Elu Cat and Gu Long next to them were walking crookedly and staggering. ?Although the mages have used the portal a few times, they always feel that the dizziness is overwhelming. ?But the difference between Lan and Geralt is that he knows that this is the direction of technology development. Although there are still some side effects, he cannot abandon it just because he likes it. The landing point of the portal is an empty room, with no books or other small objects, and no furniture. It''s just a base with a magic circle painted on it, and wooden carvings on the wall. These are specially designed to cope with the changes in air pressure caused by the portal. ?Over the head is a large, round ornate chandelier, but the light of the candles on it does not move at all despite the roar of the wind. It is obviously magical. ??The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the high-end wooden floor sounded in front of Lan En''s eyes, and Tissaya walked up to Lan En. How do you feel? As she spoke, the Archmage skillfully released several levitation spells in a row. She lifted up the awkward El Cat and Cologne and put them on the floor, allowing them to try to regain their balance. ?Lan En smoothed his chest to suppress the feeling of vomiting, and at the same time waved his hands to indicate that it was okay. ??The wind pressure caused by the portal gradually subsided, and finally disappeared. The last person to come over was Triss. Dont think I dont know what you want to do by setting the coordinates in the city outside the academy, Triss. Disaya spoke in a helpless tone, but her expression was calm and rigorous from beginning to end, which made her appear to have an ascetic beauty. You two had **** and you felt great, but... "But don''t be too indulgent." Triss spread her hands and smiled, "Tissaya, you have been saying this since you taught me." Tisaya shook her head: "But obviously, few of you listened, Yennefer, Margarita, you" Ugh~ lets get down to business? ? Lan En quickly jumped into the topic before the nauseating feeling in his chest was suppressed. You moved Trisss portal coordinates in, you must have something to do, right? ??Tisaya did not say anything immediately. Instead, she crossed her arms and held up the weight of her chest with her forearms. At the same time, she raised one hand to hold her chin and tilted her head to look at the young demon hunter. Avoiding problems but really cute. What the hell? Lan En waved his hand angrily. But Triss stood next to Tisaya and smiled softly. Its because hes so cute that I want to get a room with him in the pub. Its best if we dont leave the house for the whole summer. ?Seeing Lan En start to curl his lips, Disaya and Triss gave up teasing him. I transferred you directly to the academy this time because there is an operation and I think you are the only one capable of it. Disaya said calmly while leading the way towards the teleportation room. Surgery? Lan En asked doubtfully. ?At the same time, he waved his hand and motioned for El Cat and Qilin behind to play by themselves. ??The two of them are now familiar with the structure of the academy, and even Qilin''s lightning-fast and noble and elegant figure has set off something like a college legend among the female apprentices in Arethusa. Three people came out of the teleportation room and began to move in the luxurious and quiet corridors of the academy. It is class time now, and the apprentices are all in the upper classroom. "I have to do the surgery. What? Who is the patient?" ?Lan En guessed as he walked. He took off the hooded cloak he wore when walking outside and smoothed his hair. That shouldnt be the case. I remember that I didnt publish any famous papers or treatment examples on surgery. No, not an official, not an aristocrat, not a wealthy businessman. ?Tisaya led the way without looking back, and responded with her mouth at the same time. "He is an old mage. He has had heart problems for a long time and usually relies on elixirs and amulets to survive. Now he has heard about the progress of the crystal cultivation project and wants to solve the problem once and for all." "An old mage with a heart disease?" Triss, who was following behind, seemed to suddenly think of something. She widened her eyes and walked a few steps forward to reach Tisaya. Is it the Archmage Hen Gedimitis? "who?" Lan En didn''t react at first, but then, Mentos marked an arrow on his retina, and pointed at a distant-looking oil painting on the side wall of the corridor. ?While moving left and right, Tisaya led them from the teleportation room through the glorious corridor of Arethusa Academy. An exhibition corridor that records the development of magic and important nodes with paintings and text introductions. On the painting pointed by Mentos, two tall and handsome mages were casting magic on a group of bewildered children, while the parents of these children watched worriedly from behind. The caption below this painting reads: "Identification of the Chosen One". Among the descendants of the immigrants who first arrived on this continent, Jan Becker and Jan Battista were the first to discover the magic of chaos, and they are identifying children with magical talents. , and hope to cultivate them. And the tip of Mentos''s arrow was pointing at one of the children. ?The boy''s name was Gerhard of Elle, but time passed and now his name was Hen Gedimitis. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032 1014Hengedimetis Chapter 1032 1014.Hen Gedimitis He is the oldest among the existing human mages. ?Tisaya also stopped and turned around to look at the "Identification of the Chosen One" in the Corridor of Glory. A member of the Order of Gifts and Crafts in the Brotherhood of Warlocks like me, but he is older and more powerful than I am. ??Tisaya was once the strongest spellcaster Lann came into contact with in this magical medieval world. She lived a long life, and even in her youth she watched things happen that were written in the history books of the northern kingdoms. Long life represents strength and accumulation. ? Even the great mage Arzu who created the demon hunter, used the [Arzu Double Cross] to prevent wars and destroy cities, was not a particularly powerful figure in front of Tissaya. Even the books she wrote were read and studied by Arzubai. ??And this sorceress, she was keen enough to discover the difference in the spellcasting abilities of clergy hundreds of years ago. She discovered that the clergy were even fundamentally different from the mages in terms of spellcasting. From this, we get deeper into the grand proposition of whether gods really exist, which touches the essence of the world. Let alone Lan En, even Margarita has probably never seen Tissaya really use magic with all her strength. ??Tisaya does not often reveal her power. That is because she cares about the academy and students, the development of magic, the relationship between mages, the country and the kings, and the stability of the continent. She is a person in power who makes and maintains rules, not a wild mage who doesn''t care about anything and tramples on the rules just because she feels comfortable. ? She explained to Margarita that the previous generation of sorcerers could easily "move mountains and reclaim seas" in the literal sense. That was because she had seen it with her own eyes, and even She might be able to do it too. Now, it came out clearly from her mouth: a warlock more powerful than herself wanted to invite Lan En to help perform an operation. Then its a great honor for me. Lan En said softly with interest. The eldest among human mages, it is estimated that there are elves who are immortals who are older than him. But since he has lived under the threat of heart disease for so long, why now? Lan didnt finish what he said, but he believed that Tissaya had understood it. ??If Hen Gedimitis came because of the advancement of crystal cultivation technology, then he should have come a few years ago. After all, Lan Ens first breakthrough in this technology was the cultivation of organs. The first training target is the heart. ?The technology has been up to standard for so long, and now you are here to treat the disease? ?Tisaya glanced sideways at Lan. Indeed, I was the one who persuaded him to come for the surgery. Why? The demon hunter crossed his arms with interest, waiting for the follow-up. ? And Tissaya responded in a clear and orderly manner. "First, his heart disease is indeed getting worse. The amulet and elixir can only provide emergency relief, but if one day he is unlucky enough to forget to bring the amulet and he doesn''t have time to drink the elixir, then he will live for more than five hundred years. Years of life will be lost. "At his position, with this kind of power, vision and knowledge, his life is not just his own. It can even be said that he represents a part of the entire human magic. In any case, I cannot allow him to despise this kind of risk. "second." Disaya said, her hands folded demurely on her lower abdomen, and she was close to Lan En. ??She looked the witcher up and down, then waved her hand, causing the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck to tremble suddenly. At the same time, the tiny wrinkles in his clothes and the crooked buckles were gently fixed by invisible magic. ?His silver hair hanging down by his cheeks was also smoothed. Tisaya walked around Lan En and looked at him, but intentionally or unintentionally, she did not accept to look at the witcher, and even avoided putting her eyes on Lan En''s face. Second, Ive also noticed your question. Ive seen a lot of big trees catching the wind. "It''s good that you wear a hooded cloak when you go out now, Lann. It means you are not basking in the fame and praise." "In my memory, I have seen countless heroes who got hot-headed because of a few hymns, and then lost their lives. They couldn''t even collect their bodies. Their heads were just like their private parts, they became full of blood and became Uncontrollable." But Qi is different. You have a rare and precious clear mind, and you know that those compliments are not all good things. You made some plans. Of course, of course you would, otherwise you wouldnt be the sensible man I know. However, you must also understand that sometimes when faced with an uncertain situation, it is not a bad thing to first get a few more powerful helpers on your side. Whenever the situation begins to change, it is better to have support than no support. After walking around Lan En, Tisayas habitual preaching was completed. She returned to her dignified posture with her hands folded on her belly and led the way. Lets go, Lan En. Even though Gdymitis is old, he is also very interested in new technologies. Thank you, Tissaya. Lan En thanked her. Apparently, the great mage who came to treat the patient at this time was introduced by Tissaya and got to know him. ??However, when Lan passed by Triss, the red-haired witch looked a little stiff. But looking at Tissaya who was leading the way, she didn''t dare to use magic to do anything. In the end, he had no choice but to walk over to Lan En, his smile twisted and jumped slightly, messing up his hair a little more. ?With Hen Gedimitiss qualifications, even with a magical status such as Arethusa Academy, there are actually few places that are qualified to entertain him. So the meeting place is in the deans office of the college. As soon as the three of them entered the door, Lan saw Margarita''s appearance. ??This blond beauty, who was lazing and relaxing in front of Lan En, is now trying to maintain a dignified and serious look while sitting behind the desk. ??It''s just that this imitation of Tissaya''s style is rather poor, and her undisciplined energy still shines through her movements. ?Hen Gedimitis is sitting opposite the desk. He is a man who looks to be in his fifties. In this world, being over fifty is no longer considered young. He wore a soft cloth hat. The hair leaking out of the hat was brown and gray, and the beard on his chin was also the same color. ?It''s just that unlike ordinary people who are old and frail in their fifties, Gedemitis appears to be energetic and full of energy. He turned his head from facing Margarita and looked at the three people who had just entered the door, with obvious teasing in his eyes. Obviously, he had seen early on that Margarita was not this character at all, but he was still happy to sit there and let the new dean of Aretuza have an uncomfortable, contrary to his nature, but was not allowed to do it because of his position. A performance that does not take place. Oh, hello, Tissaya. The energetic middle-aged man stood up and walked towards Tissaya. The two of them hugged each other politely and kissed each other on the cheek. This is a very ancient etiquette, and not many young people today know about it. Taking advantage of this time, Lan was able to get past the two people through his height advantage and saw Margarita sitting behind the desk. ??The sorceress first breathed a sigh of relief because Hen Gedimitis''s gaze was diverted, but later when she saw Lan En and Triss entering the door, the expression on her face became playful and teasing. Hello to you, young man. ?After saying hello to Tissaya, Gdymitis walked up to Lan En and stretched out his hand to him. This time its modern etiquette. ??The witcher took off his leather gloves with steel armor on the outside and held them with him. Almost the first moment the two people came into contact with each other, the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck jumped like crazy. ??This kind of strong reaction of chaotic magic is simply scary! ?Even if it is a celestial sphere intersection fissure, it may not have this strength in a stable state! Lan En''s eyes widened slightly, then calmed down quickly. Tisaya is right. This oldest living sorcerer among mankind is extremely powerful. Oh, Im sorry. The silver necklace on the witchers chest rattled, and Gedimitis apologized. My energy is getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes I cant control it and let the magic of chaos escape. "But you are really as tall as the legend, and you have such an appearance. With all due respect, are you really of pure human blood? There is no such appearance among elves anymore." Lan En smiled: "I am indeed a human being." ?Gedimitis seems to be quite easy to talk to. Your energy is low now. Tisaya interjected next to the topic, Its simply because you are dragged down by a heart disease. At least half of your normal attention will be on your heart now, right? And I dont have this difficulty at all. Oh, dont be so harsh, Tissaya. ?Hen Gedimitis is also a principal, the principal of Ben Ad College, but his long career as a principal has not made him the same as Tissaya. He waved his hand and said nonchalantly. Then what do you want me to do? Leave my old heart alone? You eat and have fun, and the apprentices in the academy are worry-free and successful. What about me? Its my bad luck that I got into so much trouble. I don''t know if it was unintentional or not, but when Gedimitis said "Have a good time", he also patted Lan En''s arm, making the witcher tilt his head in confusion. Besides, didnt I still listen to your advice and come? ?Gedemitis patted Triss on the shoulder with an encouraging look for students and juniors, and then walked up to Tisaya. Among the mages present, Tisaya is the closest to him in terms of seniority and power. Margarita is the dean of Arethusa and has the same status. ??Although Triss is also a royal advisor to Temeria, her status, qualifications, and strength in the field of magic are indeed at the level of a "child''s table." Heart transplant surgery. Ah, its a word that makes people break out in a cold sweat. ?Gedimitis said with emotion on his face. I used to think that with the development of the times and technology, my heart disease would eventually be solved. But I really didnt expect that this would be the solution. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033 1015 elongated space Chapter 1033 1015. Stretch out the space Gedimitus''s heart disease has been tormenting him for too long. When he was young, he used to be unbridled and dissolute, but it was only after he had a heart problem that he became the amiable old man he is now. And that was already hundreds of years ago. ?Although magic is powerful, there is no treatment for his heart disease, so he can only take care of it on his own. While he is sleeping or unconscious, he must have his attendants or apprentices prepare expensive elixirs or talismans for him. ?These methods allowed him to live to his current age even though he suffered from heart disease, and he seemed to be in good condition. It''s just that his energy is consumed too quickly. After all, maintaining his body due to heart disease is equivalent to casting spells around the clock while he is awake. ?This means that although he is powerful, has outstanding qualifications and is famous, he has very little time to deal with things in a day. After basically putting in the energy to work for a few hours, you start to feel so lethargic that you need to rest. Over time, although people still respect his strength and experience. But people who have been unable to manage things for a long time will certainly not have high influence within the organization. ?This is also a headache for Hen Gedimitis. As the dean of Ben Ad Academy, he can be said to be the most powerful human mage in the world. ??However, the average level of apprentices in the academy is worse than that of Arethusa. Even Margarita said based on the level of the two schools: women have more talents in controlling magic than men. ?This is also the reason why Gdymitis was sitting there just now, smiling and making Margarita feel uncomfortable. In fact, the root cause of this phenomenon is that Gedemitis does not have the energy to take care of more things in the academy, which leads to the wizard apprentices in Ben Ade Academy playing crazier than the sorceress apprentices in Arethusa Academy. Thats all. After all, as long as you know a few magic tricks, you can basically guarantee a life without worries about food and drink in this world. In this situation where there is no pressure to survive, and there is no strict education and school system, few apprentices can resist the temptation of laziness and hedonism and persist in learning. So, the direction of the surgery has been decided? In the deans office, several people sat down again. Lan En asked first. Heart replacement surgery? Yes, heart transplant surgery. ?Gedemitis was sitting on a chair, with his hands folded in front of his abdomen, looking relaxed and comfortable. As if he was not the one whose heart was about to be taken out. ??He even made gestures on himself: his hand was like a claw, grabbing at the left chest, pulling it out and pressing it back. After completing the action, he himself laughed happily. Perform such a major operation directly? Now Lan En seemed worried. "In the case of heart disease, if the problem is not serious, you only need to replace some tissue on the heart, and replace the entire heart." His condition is terminal. ?Tisaya sat next to Lan En and spoke calmly. The heart disease has taken root in his body for hundreds of years, and he relied on magic to hold it back, but the heart has probably turned into a mass of diseased flesh. ?Lan En nodded silently, and at the same time, his brain began to simulate the surgical procedures in conjunction with Mentos. Since Tissaya had judged that there was no need to save Gedimitiss original heart, Lan En chose to believe in the judgment of this powerful sorceress. After all, before him, the entire crystal cultivation project was organized by Tissaya. Im really curious about how you made a heart that belongs to me. ?Gedimitis leaned forward with interest and looked at Lan En and Tisaya. Excuse me, I just read the paper about your project before Tissaya invited me, but the details are still unclear. How do you solve the inflammation and complications caused by the immune systems attack on foreign objects? ?Lann looked at Gedimitis and couldn''t help but raise his beautiful brows. This is what he said about himself being "confused"? ?In this world where technological development is extremely uneven, those who can understand the concepts of immune system and cause of inflammation are already very powerful medical practitioners. ? It seems that the oldest mage in mankind, although he seems not to care about it, has actually seriously understood this technology that may save his heart disease. We use autologous cells for proliferation. ?Hence, Lan En does not have to work hard to make his words understandable to ordinary people, but can freely speak professional words to explain. Give your own cells and let them proliferate into a new heart, and your immune system wont attack itself. So immune complications will be minimal. The idea is very reasonable, although there are still many technical problems in the middle of the idea. ?Gedimitis nodded in agreement, but not entirely in appreciation. "Okay, I know what you mean." Tissaya looked at her senior and interrupted his tendency to speak. You want to confirm for yourself that the heart is not a hope made up by words, and you want to see it appear in front of you. You might as well just say so. ?Gedimitis smiled kindly at Tisaya''s straightforwardness without any rebuttal. Theres an art to speaking in a roundabout way, Tissaya. A straight-forward good word can hurt, but a twisted bad word can make people happy. ??The most powerful sorceress present did not comment on this point of view, but stood up dignifiedly and reservedly, waving her hand to follow. ??When we arrived at the laboratory of the crystal cultivation project, the rune cloth crisscrossed under the flawless large crystal lit up with the glow of magic. This light was refracted by the crystal plate and became dreamy and blurry, spreading throughout the room. ?And a fleshy mass that is constantly squirming, growing, and vaguely shaped is suspended in the glass column on the crystal plate. ?Gedemitis stared with wide eyes, watching the cells that had just been peeled off from his body grow into a ball of flesh the size of a ping pong ball in just a few hours. This is still without the use of special nutrient solution and a large amount of magic power. As the chief surgeon of the subsequent surgery, Lan En stood beside the test table and introduced it to him. The culture is expected to be completed tonight. Your heart disease looks a bit congenital, but it doesnt matter. The errors in gene expression have also been corrected. It will grow exactly like a normal heart. After saying that, Lan En raised his knuckles and tapped the glass column twice. There were two "ding-ding" sounds, but when Gedimitis looked at it, his breathing stopped for a moment. ?The glass pillar contained his new heart, and the two knocks were like knocks on his heart. ?Although he acted carefree and carefree before, he still became somewhat nervous after he found out through his own knowledge and experience that his heart disease could indeed be cured. After all, this disease has been afflicting him for hundreds of years. Next, am I going to fast from food and water? ??But after a little adjustment, Gedimitis returned to his original state and said with a smile. I dont want to be incontinent on the operating table. He is, after all, an old wizard who is over 500 years old, and controlling his emotions is his instinct when casting spells. You are right. ?Lane expressed his appreciation for Gedimitiss surgical common sense. They walked out of the crystal culture laboratory. Gedemitis didn''t even glance at the running instruments inside when he went out. ?Tisaya and Margarita still led the way out of etiquette, while Lan En and Gedimitis discussed some precautions about the operation from behind. ?But suddenly and silently, Tissaya looked back as if she felt something, and then resumed walking forward as normal. Yes, the recovery after surgery will be quick because. ?Lann, who was talking to Gedimitis, also stopped mid-sentence and frowned slightly. Because the scene in front of me is really abnormal and it is too obvious. ?Obviously there is no change in the pace of the two people in front, and there is no change in my own pace. ??However, the distance between them has become longer and longer inexplicably, and the entire corridor seems to have become unusually far. Its just a little trick, please dont panic, I dont mean any harm, I just want to chat with you alone. ?Beside Lan En, Gedemitis spoke softly. When Lan En''s pair of cat eyes became darker for some unknown reason and looked towards him, the old mage was surprised at first, and then smiled. Ah, it seems that I am too worried and you dont need me to comfort you. You lengthened the space? Is this a cover-up? Just to talk alone? Lan En''s eyes looked left and right on this obviously abnormal corridor with interest, and he exclaimed in surprise. A silent, even astonishing magical attainment without any ripples. Without these two hands, I wouldnt be able to survive the heart disease till now. ?Gedimitis said in a relaxed tone. ?Seeing that Lan En was not panicked and even started to look a little curious, the old mage simply went straight to the point. "I probably know the reason why Tisaya persuaded me to come here for treatment now, Lan En. I believe you should know it too." The old man looked at Lan En with his witty and wise eyes. The young man nodded and said. Yeah, I know. The old man continued: "She wants to help you, and she also wants me to accept your favor." "yes." I like your outspoken attitude. Gedimitis nodded. "Because then I can speak out." "Tisaya and I are the rare mages left over from a long time ago. We can''t call ourselves the ''previous generation'', because even young people like Arzu are a long time ago to today''s mages. character." So, we actually have some conceptual differences from the current mages. We live in an era where mages have not devoted all their energy to indulgence and fighting for power. In other words, we are more traditional. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034 1016 The Era of Contempt Chapter 1034 1016. The Era of Contempt Tradition? the witcher asked, For example.? For example, we all have a certain degree of responsibility for the development of magic and mages. It can even be said that we serve as the principals of the two magic academies in the northern part of the mainland because of this sense of responsibility. ?Gedimitis said calmly. While speaking, he raised a hand and motioned sideways for Lan to continue walking forward. In the corridor that he had stretched out, Tissaya and Margarita had become finger-sized figures in the distance. ??The two of them didn''t move when they were talking just now, but the size of the two sorceresses walking in front of them never changed. Now that he is walking again, the size of the two figures in front of him has not changed. In our time, of course, mages also enjoyed themselves, and their status was even higher than it is now. Because besides humans, there were countless monsters, and there were unknown and dangerous territories. Of course our sense of responsibility for the development of magic and mages is not to the point where we risk our lives, but it is still an important goal in life. Thats why Tisaya and I have been doing such troublesome work as principals for hundreds of years. ??The old mage chatted with Lan En in a rational and thoughtful tone, just like the old man and the young man chatting while walking by the river. So, of course I hope my heart disease can be cured. But I also want to confirm whether I really need to owe you something. Lan En did not speak, but listened quietly with a smile. Todays world situation is unprecedentedly acute, of course. After all, a few decades ago, people in the northern countries who knew that there was an empire in the south were considered knowledgeable. "Now, the Southern Empire has invaded. Different laws, different countries, different ethnic groups. Did you know? In fact, southern humans and northern humans are indeed not the same kind of people. We came from the ''initial landing'', They came from another world thousands of years ago due to the intersection of the celestial spheres. In short, all kinds of differences were easy to deal with before contact, and everyone could live their own lives. But now, the knife has been **** and the land has been bordered. Human beings are a race that will exclude and massacre because of their differences. This is an age of unprecedented turmoil, an age of contempt, an age of sword and axe. Even in my experience, I have never seen the world look like this. And you, Lan. Gedemitis walked forward leisurely and turned to look at the young man next to him. As the center of the storm to some extent, I would like to confirm your tendencies. Tendency? You mean Nilfgaard and the Northern Kingdoms? No, I told you that Tisaya and I have very different ideas from todays mages. ??The old mage answered the witcher''s question. Todays mages, their position, power, and material enjoyment are all linked to their status as advisors to the king, that is, to their country. Interests are a guarantee of loyalty, and of course they will be loyal to the country they serve. But Tisaya and I, we always believe that the development of magic belongs to all mankind and is higher than any country. Even in the last post-war negotiations, the purpose of the Warlock Brotherhood was to try to reconcile the two sides and avoid another war. Looks like a tinker, right? ?Gedimitis laughed at himself and continued without waiting for Lan En to respond. But we always believe that it is always good to kill fewer people and allow technology to continue to develop. This is also the difference between us old people and you radical young people. ?After a brief silence, the witcher spoke in a rational tone, his voice was soft but without hesitation. But a tinker has his limits, Gedemitis. "Contradictions and conflicts of interest have been put on the table. If one battle is suppressed here, another battle will start there, and then the scale of the battle begins to expand uncontrollably, just like a forest fire in dry weather. Battle. It will turn into a war." "The era of radicalization and contempt is inevitable. This is not my ambition or expectation. I just think that after seeing the situation through, logically, things will develop like this." I can only say. Lan En and Gedimitis stopped and looked at each other. "When those crazy times come, I still hope that we can pursue rational thinking and technological progress." ??The old mage didn''t speak at first, just pursed his lips and nodded. This is not bad. Its enough. As soon as the old mage finished speaking, Lan En suddenly heard footsteps in front of him, and those footsteps were very close at hand. ??The witcher''s pupils shrank slightly, then returned to normal. ?Gedimitis walked as if nothing happened, while Tisaya in front turned her head slightly, looked at the witcher, and smiled. ?Lan En also followed without any abnormality, even his steps did not change. ?Among the people present, only Margarita seemed to be unaware of it. ??This is Gedimitis, who thinks he can owe Lan En a favor. On the second day, the operation went smoothly. ??With Tissaya at his side to assist with spells, Lann placed the new heart in the chest of Hen Gedimitis. Generally speaking, the body of the elderly will be fragile and sluggish, and their resilience will be greatly reduced. ??However, the body that has been transformed by the magic of chaos for a long time is very different from ordinary people. ?Like Margarita, even though her legs were severely injured without any medical treatment, she could still stay awake and energetic for many days. ??If you dont care about swordsmanship, tactics, and experience, Yennefers arm strength alone can make Geralt grin. Besides, due to Henry Gedimidis special status, he can enjoy the highest level of medical care. There is an endless supply of elixirs and talismans that promote recovery and enhance vitality. ??It is impossible to hide the news that he came to Aretuosa for medical treatment from anyone, because as Dean Ben Ade, he always has to ventilate the students when he is out. ??He wants to use crystal cultivation technology to treat his heart disease, which is a rare event in the magic circle. So now, beside the old mage''s bedside are not only Arethusa''s various magic talismans, but also people from Ben Ad looking at them. ??That was a male mage, I heard his name was Dorregaray. Margarita and Triss both looked weird when they talked about him. It seemed that he was not very popular among the warlock community. ?This caused the chaotic magic in the hospital bed room to be extremely strong. Moreover, the old mage was still under anesthesia, and the terrifying chaos magic power dissipated even more. When Lan En was still dozens of meters away from the room, the roaring bear head pendant around his neck jumped up and flew away. As if going out. ? ? Ordinary people would probably get nosebleeds, iris congestion, and brain hallucinations caused by the magic of chaos if they got closer. ??If the lights were darker and paired with Arethusa''s luxurious castle corridors, it would look like a castle horror movie. After all, chaos magic has never been a gentle and easy-to-control force. Lan En did not stay any longer. News came from the lady in the lake, and the knowledge gained by Margarita and Tisaya through the elf beacon informed him that the tide of chaotic magic was surging outside the world, and soon will arrive. ?After completing Hen Gedimitis''s operation and finding himself a ''powerful friend'', he went straight to Lake Vizima. Looks like the time is right, maam. Waiting for Lan En to jump off Qilin''s back, and when he was on the stone floor of Dagon Temple submerged five centimeters under the lake water, the lady in the lake was already sitting on the throne of waves, looking at him quietly. Indeed. The lady in the lake played with her long dark green hair with her green fingers in boredom, responding to Lan En. I smell the smell of a second woman on you. Well, its not ordinary. Get in touch deeply. What? My dear champion, it seems you are enlightened? At the beginning, the lady in the lake was a bit bored and lazy. But as soon as she was halfway through speaking, her brows showed a bit of interest. ??The throne of waves held her up, approaching Lan En amid the sound of running water. The goddess on the throne leaned down and pressed close to the back of the witcher''s neck, sniffing playfully. But Lan En turned around and grabbed the flannel ball standing in the water. The kitten was instinctively kicking its legs to shake off the water on its paws. Meow? Being suddenly picked up by the boss, the flannel ball screamed in surprise. Maam, I think now is the right time to go in. Huchi~ Seeing this, Qilin, who was paddling the water with his hooves next to him, blew out hot air from his nostrils to show his contempt for Lan En. The lady in the lake did not force herself. With a subtle smile, she let the throne of waves carry her back. In a long life, having more play and fun is not a bad thing. ??The Celestial Sphere Intersection Crack has been lifted up from the lake, and the space crack like a broken mirror is floating in the air. ?Lann''s school necklace is rustling, and the magic power of chaos is surging. After a while, driven by the wave of chaotic magic, a temporary link was established between the worlds. ??Although the landscape across the crack is still distorted as if through water waves, it is at least stable. This is what it looks like to be able to get in. But when Lan En was about to drag Qilin, hold the flannel ball in his arms, take a deep breath and walk inside. Its such a coincidence? There was a surprised murmur from behind, and the shallow layer of water under his feet caught the witcher''s feet. Turning around, I saw the lady in the lake widening her beautiful eyes, looking at the intersection of the celestial sphere. ?However, this surprise did not last long, and the lady immediately became happy. Ah! Thats great! She cheered like an ordinary woman who met her best friend, her eyebrows dancing with joy. My dear champion~ The lady said in a sweet voice. "What a coincidence. This time I have a good friend in the opposite world! If possible, I hope you can bring greetings for me." "If you can find it." Lan En scratched his head and said, "Of course it''s no problem, ma''am." Who is your friend? The lady''s eyes rolled, as if searching for distant memories. Galadriel. After a while, the lady in the lake definitely said a name. She is a beautiful female elf. If you could see her, you would definitely recognize her. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As mentioned, it was super windy in Henan last night, as if my mother was sick. ?A window was blown out outside the house, and the car was smashed downstairs. Today I found someone to repair the windows and negotiated with the car owner. Sorry everyone, I will be delayed for a day tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035 1017 Illusion Chapter 1035 1017. Illusion Lan En accepted the goddess''s instruction in a daze and went to the other side of the rift where the celestial spheres met to bring greetings to her friend. Benefiting from the rich experience of walking in various worlds, Lan En did not feel surprised or unbelievable. The Lady of the Lakes power and status in the world are not low to begin with. In a world where the celestial sphere converges frequently, whether you have received or fought powerful individuals from outside the world, or you have been to the outside world yourself, this is considered a normal phenomenon. Its not surprising that you can make friends. ??But Lan En also felt that it was indeed a coincidence. After all, the number of worlds was simply uncountable, and the links between the worlds were not stable, but they actually matched up. ?Lan En was riding on Qilin''s back, and the velvet ball was riding on Lan En''s back. ??Mao Maos warrior heart becomes vigorously active as he travels to new worlds and faces new challenges. ??Now it is like a cat and a bug, squirming excitedly on Lan En''s back, and purring comfortably from its mouth. Qilin''s hooves lightly stepped across the crack in space, which was like a broken mirror, and walked inside. As usual, it already gave Lan En a somewhat familiar feeling. ?Not long after, the feeling under Qilins hooves changed from erratic to solid ground. The muffled sound of hooves trampling on the grass came out like "bang bang". Lan En, Qilin, and Fongbuqiu, the three of them have crossed the celestial sphere and crossed paths more than once. So adaptability is also gradually improving. For example, after the Kirin came out, its hooves were just a little bit unruly, and it was just a matter of stepping forward and stepping back to adjust its center of gravity. Lan En, who was on its back, frowned and covered his forehead. The flannel ball failed to hold on due to dizziness. He slipped off Lan En''s back and sat on the saddle on Qilin''s back. Logically speaking, this state will not last long. They will return to normal in three to two minutes at most. But this time is not normal. Qilin neighed in confusion and panic. ''etc! Why am I still wandering? A tall, strong and beautiful ancient dragon. Its body is covered with gorgeous and noble horse gear. The wide and drapey white rune cloth created waves in the air as Qilin swayed from side to side. ?After entering this world and stepping on the ground, Qilin''s footsteps became even more messy in just a few seconds. Its body undulated violently due to its footsteps, so violently that even Lan En couldn''t sit on its back. Meow~ The same goes for flannel ball, the kittens voice was full of confusion. "What is this? Singing?" ?Following the confusion of the flannel ball, there was indeed a burst of singing coming from nowhere. Lan En also heard the singing. ?The voice was old and kind, like an old man enjoying the leisure life after retirement singing. ?This song fits the situation they are currently in very well. After Lan En and the others entered this world, the first thing they stepped onto was a large expanse of fresh green grass. This meadow is located on the bank of a clear river. ?The river water makes a gentle sound, carrying fresh water vapor, and the grassland also has a comfortable grassy and earthy smell that makes people want to take a deep breath because of the nourishment of the water quality. ??The sun shines down from the gaps in the woods, mixes with the sparkling light reflected by the river, and spreads out warmly into a swaying patch of light. ?There is also a huge old willow tree on the grassland that has grown for an unknown number of years. A sunny meadow by the river. This was the first sight Lan En and the others saw. But the leisurely scenery that should have been pleasant now made them even more dizzy inexplicably. Qilins steps were so chaotic that he looked like he was about to fall down. As soon as it tilted its body, Lan En and Velvet Ball were pushed out into the air. ?Although the dizziness was still getting worse, Lan En''s tenacity still allowed him to complete the response in a very short time. ?In mid-air, he put his hand behind his back, and the flannel ball, which was also dizzy, was pulled into his arms. ? ? Immediately after exerting force on the core muscles of the waist and abdomen, the posture changed in a very short time in mid-air and landed firmly on the ground. This is not right. ??The leisurely and kind singing voice was still ringing from somewhere, but Lan En''s reason had already begun to work. ?With his mind dizzy, he began to communicate quickly with the Mentos in his head. Checking the air quality. Checking the light. ?Using Lan En''s body as a receiver, the biological intelligence brain is rapidly establishing various environmental observation indicators. ? And Lan En was not idle either. He had been squatting on the soft and fresh grass since he fell. A pair of amber cat eyes became deeper. Spiritual Vision! Following the opening of [Spiritual Vision], Mentos''s alarm was also transmitted to Lan En''s brain. ''gentlemen! This is not right! The air index does not match what you see! This is.'' Illusion. Lan Ens beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he whispered what Mentos had not finished. Spiritual VisionSeeing through the disguise of appearance and going straight to the reality. ??The gurgling water reflecting the warm sunlight disappeared and turned into a bubbling mud soup. Underfoot is no longer the verdant green land with the pleasant smell of grass and earth, but rugged, dark land with no grass growing on it. ??Some weird and winding dead branches and roots sprouted from the land. The reason why Qilin has been unsteady is because its hooves are not walking on flat land at all, but stepping on a bunch of raised and knotted tree roots! ??And those tree roots are still surrounding Qilins hooves! Go up and grab it, velvet ball! In just the blink of an eye, the situation became clear in Lan En''s eyes. He threw the Elu cat in his arms towards Qilin. Although his head was dizzy due to the intersection of the celestial sphere and the superimposed effect of illusion, the flannel ball as a warrior could still do it if he just ''grabbed'' it tightly. arrive. Its done, its done, meow! ??The kitten yelled and was thrown back on the Qilin''s back, and its paws gripped the saddle tightly. At this time, Lan En was worried about putting the kitten somewhere else. Followed by "Hey!" ?A sharp blade slid at an extremely fast speed, and the sharp sound of cutting the air interrupted the inexplicable singing that had been coming continuously. Clear silver light flowed out of the scabbard on Lan En''s waist like mercury pouring down the ground. The skill of [Dragon Flash] is the [Ashina Wushin Ryu] move that Lan En mastered first. And this move can now be used by him with ease. ??The sharp air blade carries the holy power of the Lake Lady''s Sword, inspired from the blade. Sliding close to the ground towards a pile of tree roots entangled with Qilin''s hooves. The decayed tree roots are like dried mud, crackling and breaking apart. "ah!!" ??The voice that had just been singing a leisurely and comfortable voice suddenly burst out into a roar mixed with pain! ?That voice is no longer kind, but dull and evil! Without looking back, Lan En seemed to have eyes behind his back as he slashed out a [Dragon Flash] air blade with a sword-drawing gesture. Arondette danced smoothly, leaving a clear fan-shaped silver shadow in mid-air, lying across the back of Lan En''s neck. ?This is not about having eyes behind the scenes, but about the combination of combat experience, eyesight and the computing power of the biological brain. ?Just the moment Lan En put the weapon in place, a thick willow branch struck him on the back of the neck, as if matching his movements. The thick willow branch trunk, which is tough and rich in moisture, looks like a whip weighing dozens of kilograms! When an ordinary person swings a whip, the end of the whip can create a sonic boom. And when such a huge mass is thrown around, it can even make grooves out of rocks! But for Lan En, after he "sees it clearly", these things are not difficult to deal with. With a sharp sound, the palm holding Alondette and the blade itself exploded with a burst of light red light. Tachi TechniqueAir Blade Slash! ??The Sword of the Lake Girl is placed in this position not for defense, but to be the first to hit the weak point of the enemy''s attack! ??Just like dancing with a knife and flowers, Lan En retracted the arm on the back of his neck. ? And during this action, the extended blade happened to hit the middle of the drawn willow branch. ?This powerful and heavy ''whip'' was accurately cut off by the long sword that was pulled back with [Air Blade Slash] attached. The severed whip head grazed the back of Lan Ens neck with an explosion of energy. As long as you rub it a little bit, you can scrape off a layer of skin and flesh! Expose the [tendon coil] on the back of the neck muscles. But it cannot be wiped off. Only a little bit missing, but this point has already been calculated by Lan En. Whoaaah! ??The gloomy and evil screams became louder, and the chopped willow branches spurted out sap like the tentacles of a creature. ?The next moment, several other willow branches came towards Lan En from different directions. But Lan En, who had already taken advantage of this opportunity to turn around, glanced around in his eyes in a very short time. Arondette left behind a series of bright and cold silver afterimages in mid-air. *N Amidst the splashing of sap and screams, all these willow branches were cut off instantly! ?Capture the attack trajectory with your eyes, while Mentos is responsible for finding angles and planning the most efficient attack trajectory. ??The attacks that seemed to come at the same time were all intercepted by the cooperation. ??The chopped willow branches were still in mid-air, and the sprayed sap was still spraying in the air. After clearing away the intensive attacks in front of him, Lan En saw the first creature he met after coming to this world. The old willow tree. ?Now, this willow tree is different from the willow tree in the illusion just now, with its branches swaying in the wind and looking relaxed and pure under the golden sparkling light. ??The hardwood knobs and bark cracks on its trunk are interlaced and superimposed, forming an old human face. ?That man''s face does not look kind because of his old age, but is instead gloomy and evil. ??As Lan En attacked it, the singing in its mouth stopped, and Qilin and Velvet Ball returned to their normal state very quickly. "Are you a tree man?" Lan En glanced at the creature next to him with his peripheral vision, and then spoke to the creature in front of him. Thats quite unfriendly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036 1018Old Tom Chapter 1036 1018.Old Tom I dont know whether he cant speak or refuses to communicate. ??The old willow tree, which was singing beautiful songs just now, now grinned and wrinkled its big nose made of hardwood knobs, as if it was about to strike cruelly. ?The countless branches that it has grown over the long years waved in the air, making a sharp sound of "whisping" through the air. Equivalent to the whip''s swing before attacking. ?The sound was messy, and the whipping sound was like a crossbow string being tightened before being fired. ?It heralds the violent attack that will follow, and will naturally make people uncontrollably panic and fluctuate. Whoops! Only then did Qilin see clearly what terrain he had just stepped on, no wonder he couldn''t stand firmly. At this moment, a burst of angry hot air spurted out from its large moist nostrils, and the electric sparks suppressed by the rune cloth flashed in a chain between its exposed hooves. ??Flannel Ball also quickly cheered up, and pulled out the thunder cat sword with the pattern of cat claws and meat **** from his back, and stood ready to face the huge old willow tree in the distance. ??However, in this chaotic movement, Lan En heard the sound of new footsteps. ?The footsteps sounded like a humanoid creature walking towards this direction. Flannel ball! ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand was pointed at the old willow tree on guard, and Lan En called out the name of his companion without looking back. If something is coming from behind, if its a person, stop it. I dont want another ordinary person to get involved in front of such a multi-handed enemy. I understand, meow! Im going, meow! ?In addition to being cute on the outside and innocent on the inside, Fluffy Ball has a warrior character that is not sloppy at all, which is one of the reasons why Lan En gets along well with him. ??Elucat put the Thunder Cat Sword back into the scabbard on its back, then got down on all fours, adjusted the [Light Body Breathing Technique], and jumped into the woods behind her with its strong and agile figure. ?Seeing the flannel ball start to move, Lan En made the next step in an orderly manner. ??The branches of the old willow tree were waving faster and faster, and the whip-like branches screamed more and more fiercely in the air, but the witcher''s face remained calm and collected. This scene is fairly easy to describe. Qilin, control the thunder and prepare to kill it directly! ?Although I am not unable to kill this kind of enemy, since there are ancient dragons from the New World that can control the sky and mass destruction, why not use them? Qilin has long been angry because he was trapped in the illusion and couldn''t stand straight. ? And Lan En still felt emotionally that this anger was also mixed with some fear and irritation, which was indeed very characteristic of this unicorn''s character. As the Qilin screamed, its front hooves lifted off the ground and stood upright. The blue and purple crystal unicorn horns on the head glowed brightly under the high-energy infusion. ?Thick dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky, making the lighting conditions almost like night. ?Only the dull thunder that flashes from time to time can briefly illuminate this area. The way the unicorn stood up and neighed, it looked even more noble at that moment of light! ??The movements of the old willow tree''s waving branches slowed down, and the old man''s face, which was made of the xylem of the trunk, showed a slightly frightened look. ? Dont worry about whether Qilin is timid or lazy and loves to play, but the racial talents are there. ?It uses [Calling Thunder] with all its strength. It is conservatively estimated that the high temperature of the falling thunder can turn the rocks within a dozen meters around the impact point into magma. This level of [Calling Thunder] requires Qilin to prepare for more than ten seconds. ??If you can interfere with it at this time, or even scare it, its performance may be affected due to personality factors. But now "shua"! Tachi TechniqueAir Blade Spin! ??Light red fighting spirit flames burst out all over his body. Lan En grasped the end of the handle of Arondette''s knife with one hand. While turning around, the long knife lying horizontally beside him also drew a sharp arc. ??A large piece of willow branches that were thrown towards Qilin were chopped neatly. ??After swiping the swords at the same time, a layer of white fluorescence condensed on the Lake Girl''s sword. Open bladewhite blade state. Seeing that he could no longer threaten Qilin, who was gathering strength, the old willow tree suddenly let out a hoarse and panicked cry. ??It twisted its body restlessly, making a "crunching" sound of the xylem rubbing and squeezing each other. It looked like it was about to pull the roots out of the ground in a hurry. ??But just when Lan En was calm and waiting to see Qilin''s thunder blowing the old willow tree into pieces. Ouch, ouch! This cant be done! With the voice of a human male, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated at an extremely fast speed, as did the dull and powerful thunder. Lan En was a little unable to react at this time. He turned to look at Qilin and found that the same thing happened to Gulong Benlong. ?Its hooves moved restlessly, showing that it was also in an uncertain mood. Xixilulu? ??The Qilin, which was originally quite impressive and stood upright, now shook its head. The Qilin''s pale horns on its head emitted fluorescence and electric arcs, but the surrounding celestial phenomena did not appear to be affected. This phenomenon, which had never happened since his birth, frightened Qilin. ??It was no longer angry with the old willow tree, and trotted all the way to Lan En. It anxiously pressed its head against the witcher''s arm, hoping to let him see if there was something wrong with its horn. But Lan En did not take care of the frightened Qilin first. ?He first looked at the old willow tree in the distance opposite, which made him stand as still as an ordinary willow tree. ?Then he turned his wrist, and instead of sheathing the knife, he held the handle of the knife with his backhand after turning the knife. Controll hostility with vigilance and prudence, and turn away. In the woods behind him and Qilin, a footstep was approaching accompanied by laughter. ?The messy branches in the woods seem to have their own consciousness, naturally parting in front of this footsteps. A man came out. ??Is that a man with a cheerful smile on his face, or does he look like a dwarf in height? In short, it looks like 1.4 meters to less than 1.5 meters. ?His face is round and red, and he has a beard that reaches his chest, which makes people look beaming. ?On his head is a yellow pointed cloth hat with a swan feather on it. A small, close-fitting suit jacket, with a light blue trench coat on top, and the boots are the same yellow as the cloth hat. Hello, sir! ?He walked out with his head held high and his movements relaxed, and he even took off his hat to greet Lan En enthusiastically. In his other hand, the flannel ball was being held in his arms like an ordinary kitten, turning into a "bunch of cats". His big watery eyes were also confused about the situation. The little man in front of him spoke and looked like he was on a leisurely and comfortable outing. This made Lan En, who was planning to eliminate the enemy just a moment ago, feel at a loss. "Uh" Lan En opened his mouth and tried to respond to the greeting, "How are you, sir?" Of course, Im fine! The man walked towards Lan En cheerfully. Oh, the beautiful weather, the guests coming from afar, the chirping of birds in the woods, and the fresh air. As long as I have these, I will always be fine! As he said this, he handed Lan En the flannel ball from his arms. When he finally left his hand, he patted the kitten on the head with nostalgia. "Meow?" ??Flannel Ball is still confused about the situation. The man crossed Lan En and then walked forward, which was the direction of the old willow tree. Except you! This bad guy! After crossing Lan En, the man shouted angrily at the old willow tree. ??He also had a wooden stick in his hand that he used as a walking stick. As he walked towards the old willow tree, he raised the stick in his hand like a grandpa hitting a naughty child. Logically speaking, Lan En would not let ordinary people get close to the dangerous monsters he fights. But obviously, this man is anything but ordinary. ?His cane hit the hard and thick bark of the old willow tree. ?The bark of the tree is probably difficult to split with a sword, and only the tip of an ax or a spear can be used to cause damage. ??But with just these few blows, the old willow tree screamed louder than when Lan En cut off many branches. ?It seems like he was really taught a lesson. ??And the man was singing a song while he was beating back. Lan En knew that the woodcutter would shout some simple chants to encourage them when they were working. But this guys chant is a bit too cheerful. You shouldnt wake up! Eat soil well, dig deep into tree roots, drink water well, and sleep well! Old Tom advises you not to think about harming others! Every branch of the old willow tree was trembling, like a child shivering after being punished. ??The big old face on its trunk, which is made up of hardwood knobs and bark seams, gradually distorts into an ordinary tree bark pattern. ?? Lan En was holding a flannel ball in his arms, and Qilin''s head was hanging on his shoulder. The three guys were all staring at the scene in front of them. When the old willow tree became as motionless as an ordinary tree, only swaying its branches gently in the breeze, the man who called himself "Old Tom" stopped moving. ?And he took a deep breath as if he was a little tired, straightened the collar of his light blue windbreaker, and walked towards Lan En and the others. There was an apology on his face, but even with this expression, there was an irrepressible sense of relaxation and happiness, as if these two qualities had been deeply rooted in him. Every word and action is carried out spontaneously. The little old man came to them and took off his hat again. Compared with the last time he passed by, this time it was more formal. In response, Lann also put down the flannel ball and at the same time withdrew his Lake Lady''s Sword. Oops, please forgive me. He repeated it again. Please forgive me, beautiful horse. I just dispersed the thundercloud you summoned. After all, although this old willow tree is evil-minded, it is still a member of the forest and nature. I really cant bear you to burn it directly. Qilin hid behind Lan En. Only the horse''s head tilted out from the witcher''s shoulders, and its nostrils blew out a stream of hot air towards Tom. ?And he was still holding Lan En from behind, asking him to come up. Lan En doesnt care about his temper after being frightened. Thats what you say. The witcher pushed Qilins head away with a subtle backhand, with a polite and bright smile on his face. "Are you a powerful wizard, old man?" Wizard, haha! Old Tom is not a wizard! I am not a wizard! Haha! ?Lane''s words seemed to make him laugh, maybe because he was cheerful by nature, anyway, Old Tom laughed happily. This is Tom Bombadil. "Please come to my house, guests from afar. The table is filled with yellow cheese, pure honey, white bread and fresh butter. The golden berries are waiting for me to come home! We can have a good chat when we eat! " Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037 1019 River Daughter Asylum Chapter 1037 1019. Asylum of the River Daughter Please forgive me. Tom Bombadil, who was walking happily in front and leading the way, repeated it again. Excuse me, my guest from afar. ?This forest does not look ''friendly''. Many shadows cast by the branches cast a shadow over the path, and most of these trees have twisted and proliferated wood burrs. Just like the old willow tree, after looking at it for a long time, these wood tumors seem to have the outline of a human face. He was looking down at the people passing by on the path. But Lan En only occasionally looked around. On the contrary, Qilin and Linbuqiu, who were following behind, seemed to be looking at the surrounding trees with great vigilance because of the old willow tree. ?As if afraid that there will be branches that look like living things again, they will suddenly and violently lash out. No, Old Tom, Lan said softly, What do you want me to forgive? I dont quite understand. Ah Tom Bombadil smiled a little awkwardly, raised his hand and scratched his forehead under the brim of his pointed hat. "Excuse me, I brought you here, but when I went out to pick you up, I was enjoying the flowers and grass on the road and completely forgot about the real thing." Old Tom said apologetically. ???If in the Magical Middle Ages, an old man could disperse the thunder clouds summoned by Qilin without making a sound, and also beat an ancient tree man with a wooden stick until it was as good as his erring grandson. If he told Lan En that he forgot about business because he was admiring the scenery, Lan En would probably not believe it. But strangely, following Old Tom, Lan felt that there was no sense of violation in this statement. ??The little old man walked briskly and happily in front of the tall witcher, as if just walking made him feel happy. This man has a unique temperament that makes Lan En feel relaxed and happy. And I brought you here? Tom, you mean you modified the connection point where the celestial sphere meets the rift? Since people made it so clear, Lan En was not prepared to be careless. ??If faced with ordinary aborigines, Lan En would probably say that he "comes from some distant country", which is quite effective most of the time. You call this phenomenon [the intersection of the sky and the spheres]? Ah, this is actually not very accurate. After all, the world was not spherical as it is now many years ago, but the sky was round and the squares were flat! ?Tom raised the brim of his hat and turned his head back, showing Lan En a kind and happy smile. I call it the little wave in the void. Its just a matter of name. Lan En shrugged indifferently, and this simple action made Tom laugh again. Ms. Huzhong said that she made friends in this world, probably a very long time ago. But this at least shows that this world is not absolutely hostile to visitors from outside the world. This is one of the reasons why Lan told Tom the truth directly. Walking with Tom Bombadil, no one would probably feel awkward or reserved. Although Lan En and he had only known each other for a few minutes, their conversation was natural and comfortable, without forcing the topic or worrying about the atmosphere. feeling of fatigue. On the other hand, Qilin and Fengbuqiu kept observing their surroundings, looking a little tired. As we walked, the **** of the path began to rise, and the sound of gurgling water entered our ears. ?All the ''unfriendliness'' they felt in the woods before disappeared. The forest had come to an end, and they stepped onto a circle of green grass. The meandering river became turbulent here, seeming to welcome their arrival with a smile. Lan took a step forward and stepped onto the grass at Tom''s warm invitation. The grass is soft and neat, and must be taken care of regularly. The path was now a lovely stone path, leading all the way to the top of a dome, and then up and down the top of the dome to a warm light. ?Tom is warm and attentive, as hospitable a host could be. He led the witcher, the ancient dragon, and the Elcat to where the light was, which was Tom Bombadil''s home. As soon as they stepped onto the stone path, a clear and beautiful song came over them. The beauty of the song was almost like gurgling water. Ah! Goldenberry is also welcoming you, guests! Come quickly! Singing, even though they have only been in this world for a few hours, Lan En and the others have already heard three pieces of singing. Old Willow relies on singing to release illusions and confuse people. Tom always sings cheerfully, and now it is a beautiful voice. They walked through the path, and Flannel Ball and Lan entered the house at Tom''s invitation. Qilin was not led to the stable. Old Tom opened the window of the living room and prepared a thick and comfortable cushion for Qilin by the window. This is extremely meticulous care. ??Flannel Ball stood in the hall and looked up curiously, while Lan En had to lower his head slightly to avoid looking directly at the oil lamp hanging on the ceiling. This is a long, low room, with oil lamps and candles on the table emitting warm light. ?At the other end of the room, a woman was sitting on a chair facing the door. She has shiny golden shoulder-length hair, and her green dress is dotted with silver threads that sparkle like dewdrops. At her feet were many clay pots with beautiful and fragrant lotus flowers floating in them. Lan En and Velvet Ball almost feel like she is floating in the lotus pond. Come in quickly, my good guest! ?As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice matched the touching singing voice before. "Hello, beautiful lady." ?Lan En bowed slightly forward and saluted. But he performed perfectly, the flannel ball was not so good. ??The kitten was helpless and gave a soft ''meow'', looking at its boss as if asking for help. ??It felt that it was simply clumsy now. Originally, it thought it was going to a simple forest hut to ask for some water, but as a result, the door opened, and what came out to greet was a figure like the Queen of Elf. But before the flannel ball almost stretched out its claws from the ball in embarrassment, the hostess lightly stepped over the water basin at her feet and walked towards them. Her skirt followed her steps and blew in the breeze across the river. Music as sweet as a flower bed. ?She first raised her head and smiled at Lan En, then squatted down and held the two front paws of the flannel ball. Youre welcome. She took the flannel ball and brought the helpless kitten to the dining table. Qilins big head happened to stick out from the window next to it. I am the River Daughter, Goldenberry. ?Goldberry looked at Qilin and Velvet Ball. "It seems you are still wary of the xenophobic wild creatures outside? Don''t worry, because this place is under the protection of Tom Bombadil!" She declared this with a sense of matter-of-factness in her tone. River Daughter and Shelter. These two unusual words made Lan En understand something in his heart. Sit down! Sit down, everyone! Let us greet you! ?Tom shouted enthusiastically, and at the same time, he and Goldberry began to rush in and out. It''s just that Jinberry''s movements are always as graceful as a dance, and can even make those watching feel an auditory hallucination with a soundtrack. Old Tom is much more lively and unrestrained. And it is undeniable that even though the two of them have different styles, they always match each other very well. Qilin also put his head in the window and looked at it curiously. Its hooves thumped on the wooden floor outside. ??Then he raised his head, and the Qilin''s horns hit the window frame, making a "bang" sound, and Qilin himself screamed in surprise. Oh, it seems that this friend is still a little uncomfortable outside. Come on, let Old Tom adjust. With that said, Tom ran out on his short legs, mumbling and singing a ditty as he walked. Old Tom is a happy guy~ He is wearing a light blue coat and yellow boots that are warm~ Ms. Goldberry, please forgive my foolish question. Lan En looked away from the back of the short old man who had just left the house, and after considering the address, he spoke cautiously. ??Goldberry placed the dinner plate on the polished and shiny black wood table while looking at Lan En with a smile. I have a rough idea, but I still want to confirm it with you. ?Lan En pushed the silver hair that fell in front of his eyes behind his ears. Jinberry looked at his face with eyes of praise and appreciation. ??The witcher smiled and asked seriously. Tom Bombadil, who is this person named? Thats him. Jinberry still maintained an elegant smile and movements. "The man you look at as he walks out the door. The owner of forests, waters and hills." Then the above-mentioned forests, rivers and hills and the entire land belong to him? Of course not, dear guest. The smile on Jinberry''s face gradually faded. This was the first time since they met. That is too heavy a burden. All creatures born and raised here have autonomous rights. Tom Bombadil is just the master. No power can interfere with him. He is just the master. This description seems a bit too poetic. As Lan En spoke, he took the silver tableware handed over by Jinberry and helped arrange the flannel **** next to him. Its good for poetry, but for self-introduction, please forgive me, I cant quite understand it. "Then why don''t you ask him yourself? He must know everything about you." Goldberry smiled kindly. Yeah! Why dont you just ask me? ?Old Tom opened the door with a creak and his short figure walked in with a high head. "And what''s wrong with poetry? Poetry and music, I say, there is nothing more inspiring in the world!" Goldenberry! Are we ready for the feast? Is the table filled with yellow cheese, pure honey, white bread, and fresh cream? Of course, everything is ready. ?Goldberry pulled out a chair for Tom, and Old Tom was not polite. He jumped on it, turned his head and turned behind him, and smiled gratefully at Goldberry. Then eat and drink, guests. Eat, drink, chat, and get to know each other. Ha! I havent seen my guests for a long time! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038 1020乐 Chapter 1038 1020. Movement ?Tom Bombadil took off his pointed hat. Under his hat was his slightly bald brown hair. Paired with the beard that hangs down to the chest, the messy look looks like the red leaves all over the ground in autumn. ?This table full of food actually doesnt have any precious delicacies in its name. ??But unexpectedly, after these ordinary ingredients were placed on the table, they all gave off an aroma that made Lan Endu feel his stomach moving. As if the nutrition is incredibly rich. At first, the velvet ball just stuck out its tongue politely and licked the milk in the cup, but soon it naturally started to hold the cup with one paw and grasp the white bread with the other little paw, moving from left to right. Lan''s situation is much better than that of Flannel Ball. He still perfectly maintains his manners as a guest. But after the food entered the esophagus, he felt a sense of satisfaction almost immediately. It seems as if the whole body is moisturized. Qilins dinner plate was placed on the windowsill, allowing him to put his head in and eat, which was considered eating at the same table. ?Its performance is even more exaggerated than that of a velvet ball, burying its head directly in a milk pail. When the cow drinks, Cologne''s efficient eating ability makes it move like a water pump. ?But even so, all the food on the entire table is inexplicably endless, and there is always no shortage of food. Poetry and music! Phew~ ?Tom and Goldberry were sitting on the other side of the table, happily watching the guests eating and drinking. He even took out a pipe, smoked it, and blew out smoke rings. "This is a most beautiful thing. The old willow tree is not an evil creature, it is just too xenophobic and wild. It was born with the entire forest, but it is sincerely bored by the creatures that can move freely in the forest. Thats why I stopped you. Of course, theres also the reason why it sings really beautifully. "But don''t worry about it. As long as I''m watching, it can''t harm others. It can only scare others." If you look after it yourself, I guess it really has little chance of doing anyone any harm. ?Lan En took a sip of the water in the cup and controlled himself so that he would not drink it all in one go. Damn it, is even the water on this table so tempting? In order to divert his attention from these simple but inexplicably attractive foods, Lan En looked at the short old man enjoying his tobacco time leisurely and asked cautiously and politely. Then, sir, who are you? Um, what? After the rising smoke and smell of tobacco, Tom lazily raised his eyes. "You don''t hide your extraordinaryness, whether you control the point where the celestial sphere meets the fissure at will, or teach the old willow tree a lesson, or now invite us to be guests. So I think you won''t mind introducing yourself." ??The flannel ball was now completely addicted to the meal. It pulled Lan En''s arm while looking longingly at the fresh cream in the distance on the table. ?Its mouth was still stuffed with bread, so it could only moan. ?Lan pursed his lips, and then stood up under Tom''s smiling eyes. Excuse me, maam. Could you pass me the bowl of whipped cream? "certainly!" "Thanks." Putting the bowl of fresh cream next to the kitten, the velvet ball let go of its little paw on Lan En''s arm and started eating. Ah, this lovely little guest. ?Tom exhaled a puff of smoke with enjoyment before responding to Lan En''s question. "You asked me who I was, Lane. But you already know my name, and that''s the only answer. I have no other name." All I can say is that you are still young, but I am too old. I am the oldest of all things. Lan, my friend, mark my words "Tom was there before the rivers and trees. Tom saw the first drop of rain fall and the first acorn grow. I roamed here before the big guys came and saw The arrival of those little ones. "Tom was here before the elves began to migrate westward, before the seas moved. And he lived in the days when he feared nothing under the stars in the dark night, before the dark king emerged from the void." Listening to Tom''s description and the misty pipeweed smell, Lan inexplicably felt that a grand piece of music began to play in his ears or in his mind. ?There are countless ups and downs and waves in that movement, as well as harmonies that are either magnificent or numerous. But he just listened blankly, completely unable to understand. But although it is incomprehensible, it is different from those dangerous enemies or weird powers before. ?This movement made Lan En feel comfortable and calm, without any discomfort. So, you are the God of Creation? Creator God? No no! Im not! ?Tom quickly laughed and denied it. I like singing and listening to songs, but composing that big movement that creates the world? No, I cant do it. He still hasnt accurately stated what kind of existence he is. In Lan Ens ears, the extremely magnificent and beautiful music gradually faded away as Tom finished his story. ?He was immersed in the indescribable and beautiful feeling, almost subconsciously, his eyes became deeper and he opened [spiritual vision]. But nothing changed, everything in his field of vision was as normal as if he had done nothing. ?Old Tom seemed to feel the change in his gaze, and opened his arms wide, with a cheerful look of "Welcome to see me." ?It was only then that Lan En suddenly came back to his senses and quickly closed his vision towards the essence of things. Lan knows better than anyone the consequences of seeing something ''unbearable''. ??After all, the first alien creature he came into contact with was an evil **** who could drive people crazy and mutate their bodies just by being seen. ??He was not sure how high Old Tom''s status was, but judging from the few words, this was by no means something that his current vision was qualified to see clearly. In other words, the consequences after seeing it clearly are basically unbearable. I thought that beings like you would be more repulsive to alien creatures. ?Lan En pinched his eyelids generously and said. "As long as it is a kind and beautiful life." This time it was Goldberry beside Tom who spoke, smiling as gracefully as ever, "Then the world will welcome him." Does this sound like a compliment? Lan En pressed his eyes and said with a smile. Why not, Lan? Tom smiled cheerfully. Believe me, from the moment you step into this world, I know more about you than you think! The little girl who gave you the blessing on the blade, when she came to play, I didnt do anything! Speaking of this. Lan En pressed the handle of the Lake Lady Sword on his waist. The little girl you talked about met a friend when she came here to play, and she asked me to bring her greetings. Sincere friendship. ?Goldberry praised with a smile. ?But Tom waved his hand quickly. "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know where she is. I don''t know. Or I shouldn''t know many things outside this old forest. I prefer to ask others for information." "If you want to find her, you have to take action yourself." Tom''s words made Lan curl his lips. Most ordinary people would find it difficult to understand the tastes and rules of this kind of ancient life and paranormal existence. ?Tom''s habit of not wanting to do things through force, but preferring to obtain information through interpersonal communication, is actually relatively easy to understand. Okay, Ill do it myself. ?Lan shrugged. "So, I can leave on my own after that? That''s good. My worse expectation was that you might detain me as an outsider." ?Old Tom quickly shook his head, his beard the color of red leaves swaying. "That''s not possible! I brought you here just to see the excitement. I won''t do such a thing. You can come and go freely!" Then how should I thank you for this hospitality? Lan En raised the water glass in his hand and pointed at the bread, butter, honey and other things that both Velvet Ball and Qilin were addicted to. Although I have little knowledge, I think these things must be very precious. "No such thing, Lan. No such thing." Old Tom stuffed some more pipe grass into his pipe and said happily. "They are all ordinary things, just some nutrients to nourish your body. You don''t have to feel bad at all. The moment you came here, you have already stepped into the big music. You also heard some just now Simple note, isn''t it?" ??The holder of the pipe was swirled around Old Tom''s ear, outlining the sounds of the notes. What a touching piece of music. The moment you step in, the trembling notes begin to change delightfully. Trust me. Old Tom deliberately lowered his voice, with a narrow smile on his face, and leaned forward towards Lan En. The composer of this movement will also like it! "So." Lan En scratched his head a little numbly and said, "I have actually completed my mission the moment I stepped into this world?" Nonsense! Tom decisively fanned the smoke in front of him: "Destiny will not realize itself! Subjective initiative, young man! Subjective initiative! Books cannot be read in vain!" Let Old Tom warn younihilism is not advisable! Huh?. Oh, oh. ?Lan En blinked and nodded blankly. Old Tom nodded frequently with satisfaction and joy upon seeing this. Good boy! "You will sleep here tonight." Jinberry said softly, "You are Tom Bombadil''s guests. Under the protection, there will be absolutely no evil spirits or visions to disturb your sleep. Tomorrow! Tom said angrily. "I have a feeling that the weather will be good tomorrow and the journey will be comfortable. It''s just right for you to travel! Just have a good rest tonight." Premonition? Lan En asked back. "Of course, I''m not a weather forecaster." Tom waved his hand indifferently. "So I can''t say too much, it''s just a hunch. Just let nature take its course! Haha!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039 1021 boundary Chapter 1039 1021. Boundary After nightfall, Tom and Goldberry arranged guest rooms for several guests. It was also a warm and lovely house. Even Qilin, who couldn''t fit in the house, got a large soft and warm blanket on the corridor outside the house. Lan En, Qilin, and Flannel Ball all felt relaxed and comfortable, as if they could enter a state of complete relaxation by resting here. ?Tom Bombadil was like the most hospitable friend, placing them carefully and putting them to sleep. ? Lan En suspected that if he hadn''t asked for it, he might have waited for him to lie on the bed and told him a story to lull him to sleep. ??Although in terms of age, Tom Bombadil is enough to be the elder of any creature in the world. But Lan En is still not used to being treated in this way. ?At Lan En''s repeated request, Old Tom left with an oil lamp in his hand and a pout on his lips. Seems rather regrettable. ?But the regret, due to his cheerful and free nature, could not stay in his heart for long. ?Not long after he closed the door for the guests, he hummed a happy tune again, and then drifted away. ?Lan En sat on the edge of the comfortable bed. He looked down at his palm, which was opening and closing repeatedly, clenching and relaxing. Enhance the magic. ?Under the warm candlelight, his silver hair also reflected soft light, while he muttered intermittently. After eating the feast during the day, he felt as if his body had been satisfied for a long time. But this situation logically shouldnt be the case. Although the amount and type of nutrients that Space Marines require due to the enhanced organs in their bodies are already very different from those of mortals. ?Eating only ordinary food will indeed lead to stunted growth and physical hunger and thirst of Space Marines. ??However, Lan En has already used his own alchemy to make alternative versions of professional rations and nutritional supplements. It stands to reason that his development status is considered perfect even among the Space Marines of the Human Empire. But he still felt a sense of "fulfillment as his body''s needs were met" after a meal. So its not material nutrition. Its pure vitality? Lan En guessed with interest. Mentos is on the retina, refreshing the subjects body data line by line. ?After the meal hosted by Old Tom, Lan En''s basic strength did not improve much, but there was a significant increase in cell activity, organ activity, etc. What I want to say is like letting a person who has passed the age of twenty-five regain the energy and vitality of an eighteen-year-old. Lan En looked up again and looked at the flannel ball lying on his back on another small bed, with his limbs relaxed and spread out. El Cat''s face showed comfort and satisfaction, but her stomach, which had been eating and drinking for a long time, showed no hesitation. Lan En stepped forward to fiddle with the velvet ball''s body for inspection. The kitten didn''t seem to be wary of being in a strange environment at all, and meowed comfortably. Boss, what are you doing? Nothing, just checking your status, how do you feel? While asking and answering questions, Lan En understood a little bit. But just because I figured it out, I felt it was even more magical. With no change in bone age, the body is brought back to the growth stage by abundant vitality? ?Lan En couldn''t help but whistle. This was really a surprising discovery. ?The growth period is the period of greatest and fastest growth for organisms, and the effort of this meal is equivalent to extending their growth period for several years! ?Although Qilin''s body has not been checked yet, it is expected that Gu Long''s body should be in the same situation. This is a rest that is indescribably comfortable. ??Whether its Lan En, Velvet Ball, or Qilin, they all feel this way. Early the next morning, Tom started cleaning the fallen leaves on the lawn outside the guest room window, while singing a cheerful tune. ?This sound is like an alarm clock, waking up the resting guests. What a pity, its raining outside now, Tom. Lan En, who was dressed, was lying on the window and jokingly said to the short old man who was cleaning the fallen leaves outside. ?Tom Bombadils yellow pointed hat has drooped softly due to the moisture and humidity of the rain. ?But Tom himself enjoys the rainy weather, or in other words, he actually likes all the weather in the world. Today is Jinberrys grooming day, I forgot to tell you yesterday! She will wash away the summer spirit and enter the cool autumn. Old Tom propped up the plow for cleaning fallen leaves on the ground and spoke refreshedly. Come on, Ill prepare breakfast for you, and then you should set off. Believe me, the weather is really good today! ??On the polished and shiny black wood table, there are still simple ingredients and dishes. They ate and drank heartily. After the meal, Old Tom handed Lan En a small parcel. Im very happy that you can enjoy the food. I originally thought that these things might not be to your taste. But since you like it, there are some biscuits baked by Goldenberry, so you should take them with you. "Don''t refuse, Lan En. Today is her grooming day, so she can''t come out to give you a gift. She will be very sad if she doesn''t accept these cookies." Lan En smiled and took the small square wrapped in oil paper, which was about the size of an ordinary person''s hand. I didnt say I wouldnt take it, Old Tom. After all, who doesnt like pure and huge life force? ?Seeing Lan accept the biscuit, Old Tom''s beard twitched in a cheerful smile. Well, its time for you to set off. Journeys and music dont just happen on their own! ?Stepping out of Tom Bombadils cozy cabin, cool raindrops fell. Lan En and Velvet Ball both wore waterproof cloaks, and the magic rune cloth on Qilin could not get wet even after it dived into the water. Old Tom took them to the end of the paved path. One step further, there was a natural mud road. Wait a minute, Old Tom. Just before taking a step down the paved road, Lan suddenly raised the brim of his cloak and turned around to ask Tom. "Although you don''t want to tell me where Galadriel is now, you should tell me the surrounding terrain and towns, right?" I dont want to be like a headless fly who might get lost and run into something like an old willow tree. Um, what? ?Old Tom seemed to have been distracted just now. He muttered something before reacting. He patted his chest boldly and said: "No, no, no, you don''t need to understand the surrounding environment, believe me." This area is comfortable and safe, lets go! Lets set off! Old Tom has always been reassuring, but Lan now looked him up and down with suspicious eyes. The short old man rubbed his hands excitedly and expectantly, urging them to set off. Looking back, the eyes under the witcher''s hood became dark. ? He ??glanced at the dividing line between the paved road and the dirt road under his feet, his body stiffened, and then he turned away with a dull expression. Old Tom. Lan En pointed to the dividing line calmly. Why do I feel like something isnt right about this place? Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Dont talk nonsense! Old Tom''s head swayed rapidly from side to side, and his brown beard swayed. Qilin also came forward curiously at this time, with his long neck arched and his head stretched out to look at the dividing line. ?It exhaled a burst of hot air from its nostrils in confusion. This seems to be nothing, right? ?Tom chuckled strangely. ?At the same time, Lan En, Qilin, and Flanbuqiu felt that the paved road under their feet seemed to be alive! The position they were standing on arched up. Under the sudden change in the terrain, the three of them moved their steps backwards involuntarily. "I!" Meow?! ?There was no sign or supernatural fluctuation, as if the ground they were standing on decided to shake to amuse the group above. Irrepressible, Lann leaned over the dividing line. In the end, in the eyes of the witcher who turned back, only Old Tom was left with a cheerful and expectant smile, holding a pipe and waving to him. Lets set off, young man! The little old man said this with his mouth. ?Light and shadow are confused and transformed in an instant. It only took half a second for Lan En, Fengbuqiu and Qilin to stabilize their steps. ??The ground shook just now, to the extent that a person was pushed casually and could regain his balance by staggering back. But its just the effort of moving one step Lan En looked around, his hands stretched out from under his cloak, and no more silky drizzle fell. On the contrary, it is bright sunlight, which casts light paths from the dense canopy of trees and through the gaps between leaves and branches. There were patches of light on the ground covered with fallen leaves and humus. There was no longer Tom Bombadil''s warm and comfortable house in front of him, nor the knoll that held it and the paved path. There are lush and tall trees in all directions. "here it is?" ??Flannel Ball also opened the waterproof hood on his head, his watery eyes were round and looking around. The same goes for the unicorn. Its four hooves trampled on the ground, trampling the dry leaves until they made a cracking sound. So, this is what good weather means? ?? Lan En said as he took off his waterproof cloak. The flannel ball did the same. He took off his little cloak and put it in the backpack behind the Qilin saddle. ??The witcher scratched his head and looked at the thick and tall boundless trees around him. Where is this for us? ?Tom Bombadil could say to the rainy sky that it was "good weather to set off" without telling Lan the terrain and towns near his house. Having been making trouble for a long time, you have already prepared to teleport us away, right? ! ?Humbling in his mind, Lan En did not delve into Tom''s thoughts. ?With a high-level existence like him, ordinary people have basically no chance to understand what they are thinking, what they see, and what they want to do. It is useless to think too much, focus on the present. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040 1022Dark Forest Chapter 1040 1022.Dark Forest The atmosphere in this forest is not friendly. Lan En has been in this world for two days. This is the second forest he has seen, but both woods have the same feeling. It made him unclear whether this was a common feature of forests in this world. ?The woods are very big, or they should be called forests. The surrounding trees grew so densely that it almost felt like it was lacking oxygen and making it difficult to breathe. ??The winding and coiled branches grow in disorder, and there are no traces of vibrant biological activity in the forest. ?There was no sound of birds, no cry of wild animals, not even the chirping of insects. ?After coming out of Tom''s cozy cabin and neat lawn, this drastic change in the atmosphere made Lan En and the others feel extremely abrupt. ?Like now, Qilin is still a little dazed. But fortunately, Lan En was the first to complete the mental adjustment. ?His nerves began to become moderately tense, and the muscles throughout his body began to heat up under the influence of the activated nerves, entering a state suitable for exercise. ?His left hand rested on the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. Flannel ball. ??The witcher looked around cautiously while calling his partner''s name. Im meowing! ??Elu Cat, who had just rolled up his small cloak and stuffed it into the luggage on Qilin''s back, raised his paws in response. You go up first and look at the position of the sun and the surrounding terrain. We have to first determine where that guy Old Tom threw us. ??The flannel ball is crisp and neat. ? Its breathing suddenly changed, and the [Light Body Breathing Technique] was activated, and in conjunction with its already light cat-shaped body, it rushed up towards the nearest twisted and growing tree with great agility. Even when the body of the flannel ball quickly penetrated into the upper layer of the tree canopy, the wind brought about by the speed caused the large leaves to rustle. After a while, the sound of a kitten came from the canopy of the tree. I saw the sun, meow! Its here now. Wait! Boss! Something is coming from that direction, meow! From the kittens perspective. At this time, Ellu Cat was already standing on the top of the crown branches of the big tree in the forest. ??? Relying on his racial advantage, Fongbuqiu''s [Light Body Technique] has reached the level of the high-level solitary shadow warriors in the Weiming Kingdom. ?It can stand on the top of a swaying branch without breaking. This gives it excellent viewing conditions. In the direction of the sun, among the dense woods in the distance, the crowns of the big trees were disturbed. ??The branches and leaves of this big tree swayed due to being struck and pulled, forming a straight path, quickly approaching in their direction! At first glance, it seems that there is something huge, or a large group of things running towards here! ?So Flannel Ball used [Light Body Technique] to descend quickly like a shadow, while loudly reminding Lan En. But Lan En doesnt actually use it to remind him. After all, the commotion over there is really quite big. ?Lan En looked in that direction and patted Qilin''s neck. ?? Gu Long understood it, and azure blue electricity began to connect and flash between its hooves. ??This is an unfamiliar place, so even if you don''t want to cause trouble, you should turn around and retreat first. Who knows what we might bump into again? ??Its better to wait and see what is running rampant in this forest. Even if the follow-up situation is troublesome and requires retreat, Qilin, which has completed its warm-up, can still use its divine speed to take Lan En and Velvet Ball away. ??Elu Cat also jumped down from the tree at this time. It borrowed strength from Lan En''s shoulder, and then stepped onto Qilin''s saddle. ??The Thundercat Sword with the pattern of claws and meatballs printed on it was also drawn out from behind, and he was ready to face the direction where the noise was getting closer. ?Woods and shrubs are good sound-absorbing structures. In a dense jungle, you may not be able to hear another person''s shout even from a distance of more than ten meters. But not far away, the "click" sound of tree branches being pulled off and the "squeak" sound of leaves rubbing against each other have become one, even making it seem a bit noisy in this originally dead forest. ??Flannel Ball stood on the saddle, holding the Thundercat Sword. Lan En also put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. The Qilin lowered its head, and the Qilin''s gray horns protruding from the face guard of the magic harness faced forward. ?The three of them stood ready, and not far away in front of them, in addition to the chaotic sounds, the trees and branches in their field of vision were also shaking violently. ?The atmosphere became increasingly sharp, and Lan En''s hand resting on the handle of the knife had even pulled out a small section of the blade from the scabbard. ??If any monster rushes out of the dense trees at this time, it will probably be killed in an instant. Shua! Something suddenly rushed out of the trembling bushes, but Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly at first, and then returned to normal. He did not slash out instantly, but moved sideways to get a little bit out of the way. Several gray shadows jumped out in succession. ??Flannel Ball is also holding a sword, and the expression of preparing to fight is still on his face, but it has solidified. "Meow?" Because what jumped out from the bushes were seven or eight big rabbits with gray fur and a body length of nearly one meter! ?These seven or eight rabbits are all tied with saddle ropes and the like, like sled dogs, and are connected in two rows. After seeing Lan En and the three of them in the clearing between the woods, Lan En caught the eyes of the leading rabbit with his own reaction. ?It shows a humanized expression of being caught off guard and surprised. Immediately afterwards, the leading rabbit quickly used the position given by Lan En to turn and stop suddenly. These big rabbits are not only arranged like sled dogs, but they are actually pulling a small car behind them. Oh my God! Bambi, did you eat mushrooms and destroy your brain? Dont stop! An old but energetic voice came from behind. ??As the big rabbits pulling in the lead turned and stopped suddenly, the car they were pulling behind was also ''thrown'' out of the bushes. ?It was a simple but sturdy land sled made of wood. There was a sloppy old man standing on it, and he was shouting anxiously to the leading rabbit. Lan En''s eyes showed surprise. He said that the footsteps he heard just now were so strange. The combination itself was strange enough. ?This old man''s slovenliness is beyond ordinary. He only had a brown tattered robe to cover his body. Lan En couldn''t even confirm whether the robe was originally brown or whether it had turned brown because it had not been washed for too long. A broken leather hat was placed on his head, and his gray and frizzy hair was exposed. There is also a wooden staff slightly taller than a person in his hand, with a crystal on the top of the staff. And is that bird droppings on the side of his forehead? ?A piece of white with a green plaster-like substance covering a large piece of hair on his forehead. ?But the strange thing is that he doesn''t have a strong smell on his body. After the wooden sled was thrown out by the big rabbits and stopped, the old man who was getting angry in a hurry saw the three guys parked on the side while anxiously looking around. He shrank back subconsciously at first, and then quickly raised the staff in front of himself. ?The cloudy eyes looked them up and down. A tall guy, I dont know if hes human or not. A horse that is also taller than its peers. And a cat wearing armor and holding a sword? ??The sloppy old man blinked, as if he was a little confused about the situation. Later, he took back one of the hands holding the staff and rubbed his eyes. It seemed like he was wondering if he had lost his brain by eating mushrooms. ?Lan En also frowned and looked at the old man in front of him cautiously. Through the exchanges the day before, the demon hunter has determined that there is still an outrageous world master like the God of Creation in this world. It is not inconsistent to say that it is a mythical age. ?Who knows who this old man is who pulls a sleigh with a big rabbit in the forest? Wizard? Forest god? Monster? "Who are you? How did you appear in this dangerous land?" ??The sloppy old man rubbed his eyes, and after confirming that the three guys in front of him were not hallucinations, he asked in a low and careful voice. At the same time, the staff kept pointing at Lan En vigilantly. An accident. Lan En did not approach rashly, but just raised a hand to explain. We didnt know where this place was, we just walked and arrived here in the blink of an eye. Dont be nervous, we dont mean any harm. ?Using a communicative ability that can be called a natural talent, Lan En is calming down the sloppy old man in front of him who is obviously vigilant and wary. Faced with outrageous rhetoric, the listeners first reaction is often not disbelief or refutation, but rather a pause. That''s what a sloppy old man is. ??But before he could react, the big rabbit who was pulling the cart in front of the wooden sled stood up straight, and at the same time, one of his hind legs and a big foot made a rapid "papapapa" beat on the ground. Rabbits tend not to make loud noises, so they use this as a warning. After the leading big rabbit issued a warning, the sloppy old man suddenly returned to his previous state - anxious and urgent. Is there someone chasing you from behind? Lan En asked tentatively. This attracted a surprised look from the sloppy old man. You really dont know this dark forest? The person chasing me is not a human being! Anyway, run first! Run first! Drive! He grasped the handle of the wooden sled tightly again, and the big rabbits pulling the sled started racing again under the leadership of the leader. ?Lan En watched the sloppy old man wave to them at the end, so he simply got on his horse. Follow him. The witcher patted Qilin''s neck and whispered to it. ??Qilins head nodded, and its hooves started to move flexibly and quickly! Lan and the others followed two positions behind the rabbit sleigh. Not long after Qilin ran out of the clearing in the forest. Squeak! ??A sharp scream came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the body hitting the branches! ??There is also the sound of sharp joints moving on the xylem of the trunk! Lan En looked back and saw a large number of bats rushing out of the woods! The kind of big bat that can completely cover a person''s upper body when it spreads its wings! ??There are also huge spiders! A spider about the same size as Lan En! They all seemed to be extremely hungry, chasing after each other. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041 1023 territory division? Chapter 1041 1023. Territory division? What are these things? Huge and vicious vampire bats, and giant spiders that are larger than normal adult humans. These two monster images are not unfamiliar to Lan En. ??The vampire creatures of the magical Middle Ages, as well as the shape-shifting spiders, are very similar to them in appearance and intimidation. But now the behavior of these two creatures made Lan En keenly aware that they were not simple monsters. Most monsters are irrational things that expand their territories and attack other creatures for the sake of appetite. But now, vampire bats and giant spiders are clearly showing a tendency to cooperate. Vampire bats use their flight speed and height to chase the target in front and harass them. The giant spiders followed closely behind, advancing from one tree to another among the dense branches. ?Two kinds of monsters that are indistinguishable from each other and should attack or ignore each other are cooperating, which means that they are definitely not ordinary wild creatures. But Lan En did not ask the sloppy old man leading the race. After all, if these two monsters became household names in the world, the question he asked seemed a bit too stupid. Squeak! ?The vampire bats flying in the sky should not be easy to use in a dense and complex forest environment. ??However, they were very smart and flew directly above the forest canopy. After identifying the target with their sharp perception, they swooped down to harass and attack. ?This kind of movement is very efficient. The vampire bat swooped down from the sky and ran directly in front of Lan En, ready to attack the sloppy old man! Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, rising and falling with the movement of Qilin''s hooves. With a soft ''click'' sound, his left finger moved slightly, and the mechanism on the left arm armor was also closed. ?As long as he thought about it, in an instant, supersonic projectiles would be ejected from the mechanical structure and hit the vampire bat that was diving and attacking. But he didn''t do that. He wanted to see what this sloppy old man with a staff would do. What''s going on with the magic in this world? Huh? ! Before Lan En could finish thinking, his eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly in surprise. You minions and lackeys of darkness! Get away! I saw the sloppy old man on the wooden sled, cursing angrily. Lan En thought he was about to cast a spell, but it turned out. Bang! ??While the vampire bat swooped down, the old man swung the staff directly and hit the base of the vampire bat''s wing with the stick! ?The stick technique of accurately hitting the target position on the fast-moving sled with uneven ground made Lan En feel a little numb. Isnt this how local mages operate? ?However, no matter what happens to the local mage, the result is always good. ??The big bat was hit by the tip of the crystal staff at the base of its wing and immediately lost its stable flight posture. It screamed and fell to the ground with the force of the dive. ??Then there was a ''click'', and the Qilin following behind stepped on it with its big hooves. ??The combined weight of the ancient dragon and the witcher, even without any deliberate force, still crushed its entire ugly head into a puddle of meat. Theyre not that strong. ?Through the pedaling tactile feedback just now, Mentos has projected a series of data on Lan En''s retina. Including the bone strength, muscle strength, etc. of vampire bats. ?Although it may not be mixed with extraordinary power, these data are really not high in Lan En''s eyes. ??So the witcher just glanced behind him, where the corpse of the vampire bat whose head had been trampled to pieces, with only its hind limbs and wing membranes still twitching nervously, shouted towards the wooden sled in front of him. Maybe we can kill some of them and drive them away? ??The flannel ball jumped out from Qilin''s back and rushed to the tree trunk next to it. The current traveling speed is not too fast. With the agility of a kitten, I can keep up, but it is not very durable. Bad guy, meow! Watch your moves! The flannel ball meowed. ?These vampire bats and giant spiders are not the brainless look of ordinary monsters at all. Taking advantage of several attacks and harassment by the vampire bats, some of the giant spiders that were supposed to be chasing after them unexpectedly came up from the sides! In the dense and dark forest, a spider as big as a small horse suddenly jumped out from the deep gaps between the branches! Their sharp jointed limbs even broke the tough branches rich in water as easily as dry rotten wood during the process of rushing out! ??The ferocious and vicious mouthparts and chelicerae still have turbid venom hanging on them, and droplets are thrown out with the movement. It came in from the side, and its basketball-sized head bit straight towards the Qilin''s flank. At the same time, the long and sharp limbs were already dancing in the air. Just wait for the mouth to bite firmly, and then use the jointed limbs to gather the prey into its arms. ??This is an efficient and cruel hunting technique of arthropods. But its a pity. It is obviously not as fast as a kitten. Uh-huh!! ?Different from ordinary spiders, this giant spider has a vocal organ, so it can also make an ear-piercing scream. When the flannel ball flashed across the intertwined branches. At the same time, the Thundercat sword, which was made of Valyrian steel mixed with Kirin''s electrified mane, also flashed past, and the tip of the sword penetrated directly into the connection between the giant spider''s head and body! ? flannel ball is very good at dealing with spiders. It is a cat that grew up in the Miasma Valley of the New World. In that difficult living environment, spiders are even a very nutritious food. ??For giant spiders, the velvet ball is small in size, but after being equipped with steel weapons, it is lethal enough to take away the lives of its prey. In fact, ever since Fluffy Ball came to various different worlds, it has always felt that the various monsters in its hometown of the New World are much more difficult to kill. After all, those monsters have too strong vitality. Unlike these otherworldly monsters, as long as they are poked in the right place, they will die quickly. The blade of the Thunder Cat Sword pierced the spider''s carapace, and the arc carried by the blade was discharged from the inside, causing the giant spider to lose control of its body the moment it was stabbed. It fell straight down from the mid-air. The kitten used the body of the giant spider as a pedal. The body that was originally hanging on the hilt of the sword jumped again. While jumping to the branch next to it, it also pulled out the Thundercat sword that was stuck in the seam of the spider''s carapace. The explosive power of [Light Body Breathing Technique] allows the flannel ball to not only take care of both sides of the unicorn, but also jump forward at this speed. ?Standing next to the sloppy old man''s sleigh, he jumped into the air and cut off half of the wings of a vampire bat that was attacking him. ??The flannel ball''s swift and sharp figure flashed back and forth around the sled and Qilin, like a floating elf. Well done! Kitten! ??The sloppy old man looked back in surprise and fondness at the flannel ball that after bursting out for a while, landed on Qilin''s back again and gasped for air. Immediately afterwards, he responded to Lan Ens question just now. They are countless in number, and the minions of darkness will never show mercy or flinch. They will never be finished! "But we are almost there. If we run a little longer, they won''t be able to chase us out." ?Lan didnt know what almost there meant. Have you arrived at some safe fortress? Or something else? ??But since the sloppy old man looked confident and not nervous, the witcher was ready to follow the locals. Its exactly what the sloppy old man said. At the beginning, the vampire bats and giant spiders behind me were still chasing him very closely, but the further they ran forward, the less persistent they became in their pursuit. At first, he would occasionally pause and hesitate during the chase, but later he simply watched the targets in front of him run away, while they turned around and returned to the way they came. Okay, okay, slow down! My old bones cant stand the constant bumping! The sloppy old man looked as if he was familiar with the road. After the monsters chasing him turned around and returned, he also pulled the reins to slow down the seven or eight big rabbits pulling the wooden sled. Finally come to a complete stop. Lan En frowned slightly. This old man seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding with those monsters? But he also tugged on the unicorn''s mane to slow it down. and ?Lan Ens hand that was originally holding Qilins mane loosened and he opened his palm and raised it. The bright sunlight shines through the dense canopy above the forest, and it feels warm and pleasant on the palm of your hand. ?Although the surrounding trees are still dense and lush, they somehow lose the oppressive and psychedelic feeling that seemed to make people lack of oxygen just now. In the woodland just now, even the light path illuminated by the sun and the fine dust floating in it made people feel turbid and dangerous. Obviously nothing has changed, but the atmosphere is so different! Is this difference in atmosphere the division of territory? ?Lan Enwu thought to himself about the strange phenomena in this world. On the other side, the sloppy old man who had completely stopped the sled had already got out of the car, holding his strong staff and walking towards Lan En. Radagast, at your beck and call. ??The old man raised his face, politely took off his sloppy hat, and bowed slightly to Lan En. ??This seems to be a commonly used greeting in the local area? Lan En was stunned for a moment, and then his social talent allowed him to easily learn the subtle movements and tone characteristics of this greeting in an instant. Like a veteran who has long been used to it. He naturally got off his horse and sent greetings to the other party. Lan En, at your beck and call. ??The witcher''s commanding view allowed him to see clearly that the dried plaster-like thing on the side of Radagast''s forehead should really be bird droppings. Because when he took off his hat to say hello, three little birds flew up from his head, circling and singing. ?The hair under the hat was made a nest by the birds. ?This made Lan En even more sure that the other party was not an ordinary person. After all, Radagast didn''t really have a strong odor on him! ??Flannel Ball also jumped off the saddle at this time and looked up at the boss. It does not have the gift of instantly becoming an expert in certain rituals. ?So Lan En took advantage of the situation and naturally stretched out his hand and patted the flannel ball on the head. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042 1024 Evil division? Chapter 1042 1024. Evil division? These are my traveling companions, Velvet Ball, and Qilin. ?Lan first patted Ellu the cat on the head, then patted Qilin''s neck, and introduced Radagast in front of him. Hello meow! ??Flannel Ball waved his little paw politely, and Qilin also lowered his head and hissed softly. The sloppy old mans eyes lit up when he saw this scene. He seemed to have completely forgotten that a minute ago, the group was being chased by vicious giant spiders and vampire bats. ??The trembling hands showed his excitement, and there was a satisfied aunt''s smile on his face. He stretched out his hands as if he wanted to touch them, but they were wandering between the flannel ball and the unicorn. Oh~Beautiful and cute creatures! Oh~ Radagast looked almost intoxicated. Look at this perfect frame, this noble horse! And this nimble little guy, it can also talk! Hehe! It can talk! Its a real deal. ?Lan En pursed his lips. When he saw Radagast giving three little birds a home in his hat, he felt that the old man should be a druid. That is, the type of people who are close to nature and animals. Looking at his performance against Flannel Ball and Qilin now, it directly confirms this point. Radagast''s intoxicating smile made both Flannel Ball and Qilin couldn''t help but quietly take a few small steps back. Only Lan En was left standing in front to take charge of the negotiations. Hmm, Radagast? ?Lan En coughed lightly, and then he woke up the sloppy old man who was looking at Qilin and Velvet Ball and smiling foolishly. "Hmm? Oh! It seems like you guys must have come from afar due to an accident." After Radagast came back to his senses, although his eyes still drifted behind Lan En, he was able to communicate at least. "In Middle-earth, I have never seen such an elegant and noble horse, and a talking kitten! The wonders of the world are really endless, right! When I am free, I really want to visit every corner of Arda , see every creature! ??This is the first time that Lan En has his face uncovered but is ignored. It feels a bit fresh. Arda. What does this mean? This world has an exact name, that is, it is called Arda? ? Mentos in his mind was responsible for filing the new information, while Lan continued to communicate. Yeah, we came here in a daze and didnt understand what was going on. ??The helpless and clueless expression on the witcher''s face was just right. Although Radagast is slovenly, he has a good heart. He looked at Lan En, and his old face showed a kind of understanding and compassion that is unique to an old man looking at a young man in need. His non-wand hand patted Lan''s arm. "Then you are indeed out of luck. This is the southern section of the Mirk Forest, and the vicious darkness is entrenched here. There is an ancient and gloomy old castle nearby where we ran out just now, and these evil creatures were gathered by the darkness there. Arise and multiply. When Radagast mentioned the old castle, his originally sloppy but cheerful face revealed some fear inadvertently. ??Moreover, the originally warm breeze in the forest suddenly became cooler at this time. It seemed that even the surrounding environment had changed because Radagast mentioned that evil place. Darkness and evil. These two words caught Lan Ens attention. Because at Tom Bombadil''s house, Old Tom specifically explained it to Lan. ??The old willow tree that wanted to trick them when they first met was not an evil or dark creature, it was just a xenophobic wild life. ??But according to Lan En''s judgment standard, anyone who intends to kill people passing by at will can be regarded as evil no matter what. Except in this world, the criteria for judging evil and darkness are different from those in other worlds. After all, this is a place where there is clearly a Creator God, and even a Creator God continues to pay attention to the world. It is normal to have differences from other worlds. Now, I realize that just by saying a vague place name, the surrounding atmosphere will change slightly. Lan somewhat understood. Simply harming people does not seem to be defined as "evil" in this world, because even bears and wild boars in the forest can kill people. The definition of evil represents something with greater influence and depth in this world. That old castle. Thinking of this, Lan wanted to test it one last time, Whats the name of the castle? The fear in Radagast''s eyes was even worse, but he still swallowed and said a name. Dol Guldur. When the name appeared, the atmosphere became more solemn. ?Not only did the breeze become chilly, but even the gloomy forest area where they ran out began to sound like a "whispering sound" again. ?Like the legs and feet of a giant spider rubbing and moving on the tree trunk. It seems that because of these words, the giant spider that originally turned back wandered restlessly for a while. So, you are here to curb the evil? ?Lan En moved his shoulders. The cold wind just now made him feel uncomfortable all over. Containment? Uh. Speaking of this, Radagast scratched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. "My magic power can''t do that kind of thing. The best I can do is monitor. Well, I''m monitoring the old castle." "But compared to surveillance, shouldn''t we go one step further and eliminate the darkness?" "Eliminate? Go in?" Radagast looked at Lan En who made the suggestion in horror, and quickly rejected the idea. No, no, no! "This is not a decision that can be made easily! It must not be hasty! What if the person inside is awakened?" The dirty old man waved his hands repeatedly. And at the end of the sentence, he quickly covered his mouth before a certain word came out of his mouth. Lan saw his resistance and understood that there must be a deeper reason for it. So he wisely stopped asking further questions. I think wed better talk about something else. ?? Radagast put the staff in his arms, dug under his tattered brown robe, and finally took out a simple but usable pipe. He stuffed the pipe grass into it, lit it, and walked forward while smoking. He stood on the sled again, but now the big rabbits pulling the sled had slowed down, and there was no sense of urgency. Lan En also turned over and sat on Qilin''s back, walking in sync with him. ?His tone and expression when changing the topic were stiff, and it was obvious that he was not good at dealing with people. But with Lan Ens considerate cooperation, he did not discover this. "You said you entered the Dark Forest by accident. This is really unlucky. This forest is full of magic. It only takes less than half a minute for an ordinary person to walk here and be completely disoriented, with confused thinking and blurred memory." "Of course, you and your traveling companions look unusual, but I advise you not to take any chances. Magic is not easy to deal with." Radagast looked at the young man sympathetically. "Do you remember where you lived? Or where you are going? Let me see if I can show you the way." The place where I originally lived is already too far away, and I am traveling and I dont want to go back now. Lan En said calmly. Its a place I want to go to. Lets just say there is one. Radagast, have you heard the name of a female elf? Female elves? I dont know many of them, but lets talk about them. Radagast''s tense nerves were soothed by the pipe grass, and he happily blew out a smoke ring. Galadriel, have you heard of it? Ahem! Originally, Radagast''s next puff of smoke was intended to be a beautiful straight line passing through his previous smoke ring. ??As a result, after Lan En said the name, he blew out a large cloud of white smoke that directly dispersed the smoke ring. After Radagast coughed several times, he raised his eyes and cast a strange look at Lan next to him. "You are looking for Lady Galadriel? Why are you looking for her?" A friend of hers asked me to take him to greet her. Lan En raised his eyebrows. "But looking at you like this, it seems that her identity is not simple?" Hearing Lan''s reasons, Radagast calmed down a bit, but still shook his head. Then youre really unlucky, Lan. "Lady Galadriel has lived in the woods of Lothlrien all year round, living in seclusion. She and her husband are the rulers of that forest. The forest is not far from Mirkwood, but it is difficult to walk." The sloppy old man briefly described the geographical location to Lan En. ??The dark forest they are currently in is a long forest running north-south, close to the long misty mountain range also running north-south. Their current location is to the south. Lothlorien Forest is not far from the southwest corner of Mirkwood. It stands to reason that as long as there are no accidents and your legs are strong enough, you can get through it in less than a month. It is unlikely that there will be "no accident". Because the old castle that engulfs darkness, attracts evil, and keeps Radagast secretiveDol Guldurhappens to be located in the southwest corner of Mirkwood. Trust me, kid. The sloppy old man was smoking a pipe and speaking in a low but serious tone. Anyone who wants to pass around the castle, or just wants to get close there, is definitely seeking death, or else is crazy. ??If you want to take a detour, you have to go straight west out of the Mirkwood, then continue westward, cross the Misty Mountains, and then turn south to reach Lothlorien Forest. In this way, the three-month journey will become shorter and smoother. Lan En felt a little numb. At this time Radagast was still delivering blows. "And I''m sorry, child. It''s impossible for me to lead you all the way out of Mirkwood. After all, I have business here and can''t walk too far." ??The sloppy old man looked at Lan En with apologetic eyes. ?Lan En pinched his forehead and sighed. "Don''t use this expression, Radagast. You have no obligation to help me in the first place. I''m very grateful for giving me information and ideas." ?Seven or eight big rabbits pulled the cart easily. Radagast on the sled became even more embarrassed after hearing what Lan said. Good people are always like this. He scratched the corner of his mouth with the mouthpiece of his pipe, and then rolled his eyes. But the magic covering the forest...well, its not impossible! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043 1025 Fort Rossgarh Chapter 1043 1025. Fort Rossgarh Ladagasts method is simple to say the least. That is to let Lan En and the others adapt to the magic in this dark forest. ??The magic of Mirkwood is a very complex and mostly naturally occurring magic. ??The earliest inhabitants of this great forest include the elves of the Woodland Kingdom, who live in the northern section of Mirkwood. ?From what Radagast said, the elven race in this world seems to be extraordinary. They come almost naturally with magic. In the land they live in, even if they do nothing, they will naturally be infected with the power of magic. Not to mention that for the defense of the Woodland Kingdom, the elves also released a lot of magic on their own. ??Coupled with the natural forces of Mirkwood itself, and the evil, dark old castle. ?The magic of the entire forest is now a complete mixture, messy, but really powerful. Normal methods cannot keep the entrants sane in this forest. Even if a wizard personally leads the way, it is definitely not safe. ??However, the elves of the Woodland Kingdom and other native creatures living in the forest are basically not confused by these mixed magics. Because they have adapted. Radagast was on a mission and could not lead Lan through the forest. But he felt that if Lan En and the others stayed in the forest for ten days and a half, they would be able to get used to it. As long as he doesn''t leave the forest, he can still take care of him in this little time. Even if its just for Qilin and Velvet Ball, oh~ As Radagast walked, he looked at the tall horse and cute kitten following Lan En, showing an intoxicated expression. The sloppy old man showed a girlish look, which made Lan En and the three of them shiver in secret. Forgive Lan for not having dealt with people like druids yet, but are they all like this? By this time, they had all gotten off the vehicle. Radagast had untied his wooden sled, and the seven or eight big rabbits had also untied their reins. ?Then they skipped away minding their own business, obviously looking like skilled workers who were going to relax after finishing their work. This also shows that this area is the land that Radagast can influence. "welcome!" ??The old wizard opened his arms, and his dirty, tattered brown robes unfolded as he did. Haha! Welcome to Fort Roosegar. Its been a long time since anyone has been here. The unicorn''s big hooves stepped on the soft grass, followed by the human boots and the Ellu cat''s paws. It is no longer the sticky and moist humus in the forest, and the fallen leaves in the process of decay, but the verdant grass. Lan En looked around, with a smile on his lips. They say it''s a ''castle'', but to Lan En and the others, it looks more like a crumbling old wooden house. ??Almost three stories high, but like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, it is tilted to one side from the foundation. The house is crooked, but the smoke rising from the chimney on the roof is straight. ?The gaps in the gate and roof are big enough for birds to slip right in. Maybe Radagast did this on purpose? What is more important to Lan En''s senses is the atmosphere here. ?After determining that atmosphere is the external manifestation of certain forces and tendencies in this world, Lan En paid more attention to this point. ?Originally in the dark dense forest, only a few spots of light could be shot through the dense canopy. The dark environment makes people feel depressed, and even feels a little lack of oxygen due to the dense vegetation. ??But in this woodland in Radagast, it is obvious that this guy has an unparalleled love for nature, and there is no trace of forest pruning at all. But the lighting in this woodland is better than in other places. ?The ground is also fresh and crisp green grass, not dull humus. The large swaths of warm sunlight shone down, making the crooked wooden house and the surrounding environment look like a house in a fairy tale. ?Just living here can change the environment. It has to be said that Lann looks at Radagast in a different light. ??Following behind the sloppy wizard, the old man''s legs and feet were very nimble and did not match the wrinkled old face at all. Are there many wizards like you, Radagast? ?Lan En asked seemingly casually from behind. At this time, Radagast happened to pass by the roots of a big tree. There was a circle of mushrooms with fat umbrella covers growing around the roots. He squatted down and patted the umbrella cover with great interest, making a dull "bang bang" sound. A wizard like me? Let me think about it. Radagast was playing with the big mushrooms while thinking. The velvet ball seemed to be interested in collecting them too. It ran to the mushrooms and looked at them curiously. Ah! Come to think of it, there are five of us in total. There are only five wizards in the world? ?Lan En raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised. ??And there are only five wizards, so you have to react for a while before you remember that eating mushrooms is really ruining your brain, right? I am wearing a brown robe, another is wearing a gray robe, two are wearing a blue robe, and the last one is wearing a white robe. Seeing that the velvet ball seemed to like mushrooms, Radagast quickly picked one off and let the kitten hold it. Looking at the cat holding a mushroom with an umbrella half as big as itself, Radagast smiled like an intoxicated aunt again. Oh! Radagast continued to explain as if he suddenly understood Lan Ens doubts. "The five of us are serious wizards, but don''t think that no one else knows magic. Those humans, elves, and dwarves are all good at magic, but they can''t be called wizards." ?Lan En opened his mouth, then closed it again. ???If it weren''t for the fact that the atmosphere around Fort Rosgar was truly unique in the Dark Forest, he would have been a bit doubtful about the worthiness of the wizard who just carried a wand and faced a monster chasing him, but immediately chose to knock it instead of casting a spell. Perhaps this is the style. Ah! Are you and your family taking a walk? Radagast, who explained a little to Lan En, jumped up from the mushroom at the root of the tree, walked to the side and lowered his head to ask. There were three large, two small and five hedgehogs there, walking leisurely across the grass in a line. Facing Radagasts greetings, the hedgehogs stood up in a very humane manner and waved to him. ?It seems that many things in this world will give birth to wisdom. The same is true for the rabbit who drove Radagastra. Should we say, A world with a Creator God watching over it is a wealthy world? ??The witcher walked up to the sloppy wizard, and Radagast kept waving at the hedgehogs happily without even looking back at him. Great Immortal Hedgehog. He tilted his head towards Lan En. "We are very good friends. Sometimes I give them some fruits, and in return they scratch my back. You know, as people get older, their hands and feet become less flexible, and some places are harder to reach. " Those thorns are quite comfortable! ?Lan En pursed his lips in embarrassment and nodded speechlessly. ??The rhythm of Radagast''s speech is very jumpy, coupled with the large piece of bird droppings on the side of his forehead, it is estimated that in the eyes of ordinary people, he will be a completely crazy old man. ?Fortunately, Lan En boasts that he has seen a lot of crazy guys, and he can handle them completely. Come on, come in, friends. Under the bright sunshine, I walked on the soft grass to Radagast''s wooden house. He enthusiastically opened the leaky wooden door and invited me. With eyes full of curiosity and holding the big mushroom in his arms, Velvet Ball wandered in. But Lan En and Qilin stopped at the door. ??They all tilted their heads towards the door, and finally pulled back in embarrassment. "Uh" Lan En scratched his chin, "Radagast, it seems difficult for us to get in. Do you have any magic that you can use?" ?This wooden house does not hide anything inside. Its interior perfectly matches the crooked exterior. Because of the overall tilt, the usable area of ??the wooden house, which is already small, becomes even more crowded. ?There are many miscellaneous items scattered in the wooden house, including herbs prepared by the wizard, and many strange objects. ??The only few pieces of furniture in the house were also covered with scattered things on the table. ?Several mice were crawling up and down in the maze-like debris. Considering that this was Radagast''s house, Lan En didn''t think they were pests, but his friends or pets. As soon as he entered the door, Radagast took off his hat, and three birds took off from the nest in his hair and settled freely in the house. Spells? Hey, Im not that handy with magic! ??The sloppy old man yelled casually, and at the same time diligently moved a stool for the flannel ball. And he shouted towards the outside of the house. Beautiful horse, please dont be impatient. Old Radagast will make you a big and comfortable hay bed outside the house! You just dont care about me if you co-author it? Lan En held his forehead. Fortunately, in the end, the flannel ball that swayed in with the big mushroom in his arms did not stay in the house. It carried the stool outside the house and sat with Lan En and Qilin. ? Radagast has no idea, or maybe he just wants to stay with these beautiful and lovely creatures that he has never seen before. ?So I rushed out, smoking my pipe, and chatting with my new friends. He took out a basket of apples to eat. Lan En, on the other hand, was on the side, unloading his magic harness and relaxing amidst Qilin''s complaining snort. Okay, lets talk about it in detail. What kind of accident can make you appear in the middle of the dark forest in a daze? Radagast asked as he smoked his pipe. "I''m a wizard, but I''ve never heard of this kind of magic. It''s amazing to be able to change people from one place to another out of thin air." It should be very inconsistent for a wizard to say that a spell like [Portal] is magical. But as a traveler who has traveled to many worlds, Lan En has seen many strange situations. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044 1026Adapt to magical anomalies Chapter 1044 1026. Adapting to magical anomalies Out of the atmosphere around Roosegarburg, which is an important external expression of the judgmental tendencies and forces of the world. ??And not long ago, he ran away from the evil territory with Radagast. ? Lan En thought that he and this kind-hearted but slightly crazy old wizard had a foundation of trust. So some things can be explained. Thats it. Lan En leaned against Qilins tall and strong body, folding his arms and telling stories. "First we met a savage old willow tree on the road, and then Tom Bombadil cut in, entertained us, and then kicked us here." To be honest, Im still a little confused now. ?The old wizard, who was full of ghosts and ghosts, listened attentively. Although he was always involuntarily attracted by the Qilin that showed its original form after removing its armor, he still listened clearly. "Tom. Tom Bombadil" ??The corner of his lips while holding the pipe in his mouth repeatedly muttered the name Lan En said. Ah, this is really the name of an ancient person. Quite literally. Sure enough. Lan En''s eyes became slightly serious. In this world created by the Creator God, special existence should not be hidden behind history like in the ordinary world. That old forest has a long history and was a place with many legends. ?After repeatedly murmuring Tom Bombadil''s name, Radagast became much more open-minded towards Lan and gained a lot more trust. ??He was still telling Lan the old story. The existing old forest is just the remnant of what was once a huge forest. For a time, from the Shire to the west of Isengard, the area was covered with towering ancient trees. I went there once before and saw many rare and exotic animals, but if you hadnt mentioned it to me, I might have forgotten Mr. Bombadil. "Even then he was the oldest creature in the world. He roamed the hills and woodlands, and the elves who were lucky enough to see him called him Irwin Bandar, the Oldest Fatherless One. " The dwarves call him Fern, and the men of the north call him Orod. The time it takes for a huge forest that stretches for an unknown distance to turn into a small remnant, without human factors, Lan En thinks it will take at least several thousand years. But this huge span of time spoke to Radagast as if he had gone out for an outing yesterday. ??This is not an ability possessed by wizards in the ''conventional sense'' as witchers know it. ?This made Lann look at Radagast with a deep look. It seemed that it was difficult for the local wizards to tell what the essence of the five of them was under this familiar name. ??If it were in the past, Lan En might have turned on [Spiritual Vision] and looked directly. But this world is special, so the witcher thinks it''s better to be cautious. ?Lest the things you see turn around and hurt you. ?Furthermore, Lan could also hear that Radagast knew the identity of Tom Bombadil, but he felt a sense of distance from him. It seems like they are deliberately trying to keep little contact. He should have stayed in his own territory and watched the changes of destiny until the end of the world. Ladagast said, this statement aroused Lan En''s curiosity. Then in this forest, the evil that you keep secret ??The witcher pointed his fingers behind him, roughly pointing to the place where they ran out. Why not ask him to deal with it? "No." Radagast said: "He will not voluntarily participate in the dispute. If all the peace-loving people in the world plead with him, then he may agree, but after all he cannot understand this meaning of action. Its as if the earth never cares about what creatures live on it or what those creatures are doing. These things are not important to him, and it is difficult for him to really put energy and care into it. Understood. Lan En nodded. At this time, Radagast looked at the witcher with strange eyes. But. He said hesitantly and uncertainly while smoking his pipe. "Tom sent you here maybe you were destined to appear?" Destined? What does he want me to show up here and do? Lan En said uncertainly. "No, you don''t have to bother trying to figure out what he''s thinking, Lan. Just think he''s an old fool like me." Radagast held the pipe in his hand and pointed the holder towards Lan. You just have to let nature take its course, fight when you think you need to fight, and be peaceful when you think you need peace. Believe me, his only idea is to let nature take its course, because that almost represents himself. "Don''t care about fate, care about your own will. Leave the rest to fate. This is my experience." After saying that, Radagast winked at Lan En playfully and blew out a beautiful smoke ring. Ill share it for free this time. ?Lann leaned against Qilin, looking at Radagast with his arms crossed, with a moving smile. Only at this time, Radagast. "What?" To be honest, its only at this moment that I finally feel that you are really the wise and knowledgeable wizard in the legend. ??The sloppy old man rolled his eyes speechlessly, and the fresh smoke of pipe grass was forced out of his ears. In the next few days, Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and Qilin, accompanied by Radagast, adapted to the magic of this dark forest. ??The magic of this forest is really strong. Soon after they were thrown here by Old Tom, they met the old wizard Radagast. ??But then the sloppy wizard let them feel the magic in the forest by themselves, and the effect of this mixed magic became prominent. ??Fluffball and Qilin, who have little resistance to this kind of magic, can stay in the forest for about five hours before they begin to suffer from drowsiness, drowsiness, and even confusion. Qilin is stronger than Velvet Ball and can last for seven or eight hours. It seems that because of its cologne-level physical activity, it forces the body''s drowsiness to appear a little later. Lan En showed considerable resistance to this kind of magic. He himself is not sure why, but when he feels a little dizzy, the activity data of the [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] in his body will suddenly jump up under the label of Mentos, and then The dizziness subsided significantly. He stayed awake in the dark forest for nearly twenty hours at the longest. But this situation, judging from the knowledge he gained from [Memory Diving], does not seem to be a common phenomenon. ??The performance of the Primaris Space Marines when facing the vicious sorcery of the interstellar era is limited and not outstanding compared to ordinary Space Marines. ?Perhaps its because theres an unknown difference in the enhanced organs you made? Lan En thought secretly in his heart. But this does not seem to be bad news at the moment. ?The three of them are adapting to the magic in the Mirk Forest at a very fast speed. The method is to enter the Mirk Forest with Radagast when he goes out and then move around in it. In terms of adaptability, Lan En was still the fastest. He broke the twenty-hour record on the second day. The adaptability of Velvet Ball and Qilin is also unusually fast. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, the Lady of the Lake gave protection to the flannel ball and unicorn in order to prevent the dangerous and spontaneous energy of chaos magic from affecting them. Making them unable to sense the magic of chaos and not being affected by it. ??However, the magic of this world is obviously not related to the chaotic magic system, and the strong adaptability of the creatures in the New World is also highlighted. When Lan En was in the New World Survey Team, he personally participated in the anatomical research on two monsters [Fireclaw Barbarian Jaws]. ?The monster injured his leg after a fight with Lan En. When they met again, the injured leg not only healed, but also evolved a highly efficient secretion gland directly on the leg! ?That kind of adaptability simply shocked Lan En. The flannel ball''s vitality and adaptability are obviously not as strong as those of large monsters, but they are still extraordinary. Qilin is simply an ancient dragon creature that stands at the top of monsters. It''s one thing to be delicious and lazy, but it''s another thing to have racial talent. The adaptability of the three of them surprised Radagast. ?It''s not that he hates trouble and thinks he can send Lan En and the others away as soon as possible. After all, he could giggle for a whole day just watching the daily activities of Velvet Ball and Qilin. But because of this dirty but enthusiastic old man, he is sincerely happy for the progress of Lan En and the others. He seems to be happy just being able to help others. What do you want to eat today? Radagast led the way, asking behind him in the dark and dense woods. The kitten still wants to eat mushrooms? The unicorn still wants to eat honey? He doesnt have to go to the evil old castle every day for surveillance. He spends more time wandering happily in the forest, learning about animals and plants, and making friends with them. The mushrooms are delicious, meow! Can you eat them grilled this time? Ladagast would smile with satisfaction every time he heard the voice of El Cat. Of course! Grilled mushrooms, no problem. Wheres Qilin? Lan En, please translate for us. Lan En, who was following at the back, felt that he had no luck, but he still covered his face and said in a low voice to the front. Qilin said he still wanted to eat the same leaves as last time, but he was tired of the honey. "Okay! Leave it all to me! Old Radagast will take care of it for you!" Taking care of novel creatures fills Radagast with a sense of accomplishment and happiness. Okay, you guys go back quickly. That direction is Fort Rossgarh, dont remember it wrong. I remember Lan, you still have three hours to reach the limit? You can lead the way. Lan En waved his hand, indicating that it was no problem. I can still feel the progress today. I estimate that the limit is reached in three and a half hours. Thats a great relationship! You are both making rapid progress! Radagast''s old voice smiled heartily, then he wielded his wand and walked deeper into the dark forest with steps that were more agile than a strong young man. Lan and the others also started to return to Rothgar Castle along the same route. ??The area affected by Radagast is a large forest area, which is also the basis for Lan''s belief that the other party is not an ordinary person. On the way back, Lan En and the three of them also met the Great Fairy Hedgehog family. After waving and greeting each other with these humane animals, they walked some distance before arriving outside the crooked wooden house. ?Outside the wooden house, a large shed was temporarily built next to the wooden house using branches and lush leaves. This is where Lan En and the others live these days. Over the past few days, Lan En and the others have not only adapted to the magic of Mirkwood with the help of Radagast, but they have also followed the old wizard through the woods. ?Although Radagast is not a learned wizard in the conventional sense, his depth of natural knowledge is unparalleled. Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and even Qilin all felt that they had learned something new. ??If it hadn''t been entrusted by the Lady of the Lake, and the greetings to Lady Galadriel were still on him, Lann would have even thought that Mirkwood would be a good place for a study tour. ?High-level and interesting professors, novel and challenging venues, and a relaxing learning and practice environment ??He rested his pillow leisurely on Qilin''s belly, while Lan En''s stretched flannel ball lay on his belly. They felt that it was another relaxing and happy day. Thinking about it this way. Lan En muttered relaxedly, It seems that I havent been so relaxed in the intersection of the heaven and earth for a long time. However, the last word "" has not had time to be uttered. A sudden feeling suddenly touched Lan En''s spirit. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045 1027A sudden change in the atmosphere Chapter 1045 1027. A sudden change in the atmosphere ?The feeling came very suddenly, but also very strange. It''s like when you feel cool and clean all over, suddenly a bucket of sticky, smelly swill that smells like swill is knocked over not far away, and then the swill in the bucket spreads rapidly towards you, just like It''s almost like it''s on your boots. It makes people instinctively feel disgust and rejection, as well as the restlessness caused by these emotions. ? Lan En suddenly sat up, almost shuddering, and the soft grass beneath him made a short "swishing" sound from the friction of his movements. Meow? ??The ball of flannel that was lying on Lan En''s belly leisurely and relaxed was immediately overturned to the ground. The kitten rolled over, and pieces of grass were hung on its small triangular ears. ?After it stopped on the grass, it looked at its boss in confusion, not knowing why. ??Qilin, who was originally supported by Lan En, lifted his long and limp neck and turned his head to look at Lan En in confusion. In their eyes, Lan En suddenly sat up straight, his eyes showing unexplained vigilance. ??Their perception is a beat slower than Lan En''s. But soon, the sticky, gloomy and disgusting feeling was also noticed by the two of them. Woo! The yellow, white, and black hair on the Ellu cat suddenly looked fluffy, and the hair exploded! ??Qilin also suddenly made a crackling sound as static electricity surged. ?The atmosphere is not right! The three of them looked at each other and confirmed that this was not an illusion. The atmosphere in Rosgarborg is polluted? ?Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and said uncertainly. Atmosphere, in this world, often represents the attributes of a certain area that are affected by power. ?Mirkwood makes people feel chaotic and confused, and the woodland opened up by Radagast is dominated by his magic because he has lived and moved here for a long time. Having a leisurely and leisurely warm feeling. But if the atmosphere of a certain area represents that this area is shrouded in some kind of power or magic. ?So now, does this atmosphere that is spreading unbridled to the vicinity of Rosgarburg mean that There is power coming in! ?Lan En murmured, and he walked out of the temporary shed with quick movements, looking around alertly. ?At the same time, Linbuqiu and Qilin were not sloppy, they put on their own equipment and followed out vigilantly. They jumped out of the shed, and there was a crisp metal clanking sound on their bodies because the buckles were not fastened. ??The magic in this world does not seem to have conspicuous sound and light effects, which is very different from the magical Middle Ages. ?Most of them are of the type that moisturize things silently after casting, so that Radagast''s previous spells looked a bit like a charlatan. So from a naked eye point of view, nothing has changed around Fort Rossgarh, except that the atmosphere has become inexplicably tense. But the witcher wiggled his nose, and his face became more wary. It just looks like there is no change. ??As the foreign atmosphere invaded the confines of Fort Rossgarh, the mushrooms that originally exuded the aroma of fungi began to smell bad. Large expanses of soft, clean grass are withering and decay is accelerating from the margins. ?Disgusting poisonous insects emerged from the flowers on the trees. ???????Many small animals, mice, birds, and deer were originally scattered around Rothgar Castle, living in the leisurely atmosphere infiltrated by Radagast. At this time, everyone was rushing towards the cabin desperately. They were anxious and frightened. When they passed by Lan En, they looked at him with helpless eyes and expressed human pleading. I understand, you guys go in first. Lan En said calmly and calmly. ?As he spoke, he opened the drafty wooden door of Radagast and put all the small animals in. Yo~ The deer passing by Lan En screamed gratefully, lowered its head and touched Lan En''s calf. The little mice who came with their whole family also thanked him. ?? Lan En put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, stood in front of the open door, and looked at the edge of the forest in the distance. ??Flannel Ball also drew his sword and stood beside Lan En. Qilin twisted his neck behind him and looked at the shivering animals in the cabin. ?It was silent for a while, then blew out a burst of hot air from its big nostrils and turned its head. Under the hung silk rune cloth, the crackling sound of static electricity became stronger. ?Suddenly, there was a shaking of branches at the edge of the forest not far away! ?Amidst the clattering of leaves, Radagast rushed out in confusion! It was completely different from the happy and relaxed mood they had when they separated a few hours ago! ?His old face looked like he was about to burst into tears. Radagast held his hands in front of his chest. When he got closer, Lan En saw that the sloppy wizard was holding the great fairy hedgehog that he had greeted them just now! Now he looks weak, with some air coming out but no air coming in. ? Lan En knew that the Great Fairy Hedgehog was Radagasts good friend. Now, his friend lay in his hand, looking almost dead. "What the **** is going on?! What is going on?!" Radagast said with a cry, and even began to speak incoherently. ?He was holding the Great Immortal Hedgehog in his hands, almost jumping up and down anxiously. ?However, his long life and experience still allowed him to force himself to calm down. Whether its good or bad, being excited always brings bad things. I gotta save it, Lan! Radagast hurried past the witcher and walked towards the inside of Rothgar Castle. There are a lot of herbs and utensils in there, and he will always find something useful! Do what you can, Radagast. ?Lan En said calmly. I will guard the outside. ?After Radagast entered the leaky wooden door, Lann closed the wooden door from the outside. After Lan En closed the door and turned around, the branches and leaves at the edge of the forest made an unsettling swaying sound again. "You will be cured! Sebastian, I will cure you!" Ladagast muttered as if in self-hypnosis. ?He swept away the debris piled on the table, and then put the fairy hedgehog in his hand on it. He turned around and rummaged through the messy room. ??The Great Immortal Hedgehog family, who came a step earlier, quickly climbed onto the table, trying to get closer to check on the status of the family members. Dont surround it! Radagast kept rummaging around in his hands, turned his head and saw the great fairy hedgehog and shouted. With fear and reproach. For Gods sake! Get out of the way! Give it some fresh air! Cant you see its out of breath! Under Radagasts scolding, the hedgehog family also backed away in fear and gave way to their position. But he still refused to get off the table, his small human eyes full of worry. Radagast successively tried the potion he brewed himself, and the smoke therapy after burning dry herbs. He used almost all the equipment in the house. ??But the Great Fairy Hedgehog still didn''t get better. It curled up on the table, and finally almost even the nervous twitching disappeared. Radagast was almost desperate. At this time, there was a chilling whistling sound coming from outside Rothgar Castle. ?The sound was naturally sinister and penetrating, depicting the appearance of a giant arthropod moving its limbs in the grass. Even though Radagasts mind is now confused because of the critical illness of his friend the Great Fairy Hedgehog, he also knows clearly that this sound should never appear near Fort Rothgar! how so? ! Anxiety, panic, disbelief. He had only been paying attention to his friend''s condition before, almost completely ignoring the changes in the atmosphere in his territory and what was following him when he came back. ?These negative emotions are too exaggerated for a wizard who has lived for at least thousands of years, but Radagast himself knows it. If all this is true now and not auditory hallucinations or hallucinations, then the horrific facts behind these phenomena represent. Radagast shivered almost uncontrollably, and his eyes became frightened because he remembered something. Oops! Sudden! A sharp enough sound to break through the air sounded outside the house. Be crisp and clear, without any sloppiness. Immediately afterwards, the sound of the terrifying jointed limbs sliding on the grass suddenly stopped and turned into a sharp cry of pain! Squeak! ??Accompanied by the screams of the end of evil life, there is also the sound of round spider limbs rolling on the grass. Finally, the stump rolled many times, and finally hit the crooked wooden wall of Fort Rossgarh, making a "polite knocking sound." ?Through the cloudy glass windows of Fort Roosegar, one could see the evil black shadow of the arthropod outside. After another huge black shadow flashed by, only half of the arthropod''s shadow remained. ?This series of images and sounds seemed to open up clarity and light in Radagast''s muddy mind. This is not a disease. This is evil and profound witchcraft! Radagast murmured as if he was awakened. Only magic can defeat magic! No longer doing useless work, Radagast twisted the crystal off the head of his wand amid the sound of the strong wind outside, the sound of kittens shouting, and the sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground. He held the almost erect Great Immortal Hedgehog in his hand, and pointed the tip of the drop-shaped crystal at the Great Immortal Hedgehog''s mouth. ?His eyes suddenly turned upward, leaving only the whites of his eyes, and at the same time, he was reciting vague spells like unconscious murmurs. ?The spell was not in human language, but as soon as it was uttered, an inexplicable atmosphere began to surge. The animals gathered in the house spontaneously gathered around the wizard, as if to contribute their strength to him. ?At the same time, the crystal against the lips of the Great Immortal Hedgehog was like a vacuum cleaner, sucking out evil things like black ink from its mouth. The originally pure light blue crystals later turned into dark blue. When there was no more ''ink'' sucked out of the immortal hedgehog''s mouth, Radagast took a big breath as if he suddenly collapsed, and at the same time his upturned eyes returned to their original positions. The animals ran away without incident. ?? Sebastian on Radagasts hand also after a small cough, the thorns on his back stretched again, and his small human eyes also reopened. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046 1028 Arrival confirmed Chapter 1046 1028. Confirmation of arrival Radagasts spellcasting seemed to have only revived his friend, an immortal hedgehog. ??But in the process, he also dispelled the unusual atmosphere that had invaded the confines of Rothgarburg. Let this land become leisurely and comfortable again. ??The Sword of the Lake Lady in Lan En''s hand was as clear as silver light, flipping in his deft and precise palm, leaving a bright and lasting afterimage of light in the mid-air. ?With a "stab" sound, a giant spider that was larger than a normal human, its chelicerae that wanted to bite the demon hunter had no chance to close. A shining blade was thrust through the middle of the chelicerae, and the tip of the blade emerged from behind the spider''s compound eyes. ?Lan Ens expression was calm. He held the handle of the knife in his hand. The strong muscles and the dense Valyrian steel wires between the muscles allowed him to insert a giant spider with one hand using only the few muscle groups on his wrist and forearm. Lift on the blade. Bang! Lift your foot and kick forward violently. The giant spider hanging on the blade was smoothly kicked away from the sharp and exquisite blade. The opening from his mouth to his head spilled a stream of dirty blood in the air. The corpse flew backwards. Under the instinctive reaction of the spider, the legs unconsciously folded into a ball under the final nerve fluctuations. Like a ball, it hit another spider behind. The impact brought instability, and the velvet ball jumped into the air. ?It does not have the same long hands or huge strength as Lann, but it can make full use of its dexterity. The direction of the attack from the sky is the defensive blind spot of the spider lying on the ground. ??Thunder Cat''s sword was so powerful that after El Cat let out a cute and ferocious "Meow!", it pierced the giant spider''s jaw from the skull! Qilin is much more violent. Not to mention its ancient dragon-level body, even with its pure speed, these spiders have no chance of touching it. There is often a flash of lightning, and then two front hooves the size of a sea bowl crush the giant spider''s belly with lightning. From the wooden house behind them, the voice of Radagast muttering a spell could be heard faintly. ?The language Lan En didnt understand, but it seemed that not understanding it wouldnt hinder his appreciation. ? Lan En vaguely felt during this spell that Radagast seemed to be reciting a hymn about a name called ''Yavanna''. ?This name naturally carries a power of nature and growth. ?This kind of power spreads out from the wooden house without any trace, breaking through the invading heterogeneous atmosphere. The giant spiders don''t seem to have much fear. Even if Lan En and the others killed every giant spider that dared to get close, they didn''t see any hesitation in the remaining spiders. ??But after Radagast muttered the spell, the strange atmosphere representing the intrusion of power was dispelled, and then the spiders fled away into the distance without looking back. ??There is no such ferocity as just stepping on the corpse of his companion and rushing over to bite him. The change in the atmosphere represents a dispute between forces, and the giant spiders are just the tentacles of the invading force. ??Follow Ball and Qilin continued to look around with vigilance, while Lan En looked at the direction in which the giant spiders were going away, and gently shook the sharp blade in his hand. After a sound of minced meat and blood falling on the grass, Alondette returned to her bright silver light. Sheathed the long knife, and the sound of the wooden door being opened cautiously came from behind. Ladagast cautiously showed his head and looked around. Are they gone? ?Lann spread his hands, indicating that Radagast could look openly. ??Now, the entire woodland around Fort Rosgar is covered with giant spider fragments of all sizes. ??These giant spiders are very powerful creatures even at the monster level. ??But their bodies are still fragile to Lan En and his weapons. It is not troublesome to divide. Radagast breathed a sigh of relief, opened the wooden door wide, and waved behind him. Okay, theres no danger anymore, come out quickly. Run! Run towards the north! A group of small animals hurriedly ran out from the hem of the sloppy wizard''s brown robe. The Great Immortal Hedgehog family, who had recovered from health, also waved to Radagast and Lan En very politely. They all ran towards the north of the forest, where there might not be a relaxing woodland influenced by Radagast, but it was also far away from the threat of darkness. The sloppy wizard finally came out with his wand. He used the tail of the wand to stir up a severed spider head. After reading it twice, its like playing golf. Once you swing the stick, you can hit it far. His face was dark, angry, and frightened. "Those spiders can break into your territory, I guess." Lann walked to him and whispered, "Isn''t this common?" "Not common." Radagast sniffed and turned towards him. Looking at the southwest sky, he muttered. This is so unusual. How could these evil creatures appear so close to me in broad daylight? Did you see where they were going back just now? It was to the southwest! This is going to be a big deal! After that, he ignored the messy Rothgar Castle and roared, and then the big rabbits appeared out of nowhere and waited obediently for Radagast to put the reins on them. Get on the sled. Radagast spoke hesitantly as he was busy fixing his sled. Listen, Lan. Uh. I want. No, I want to ask you. You would like to ask me to go with you to see the situation. Before Radagast could finish speaking, Lan smiled and finished the next words for him. "But you didn''t even look at me when you asked for help. Are you really a well-informed wizard, Radagast?" ??The sloppy wizard, who had been busy working on the sled and was too embarrassed to raise his head, froze. ?Just then he raised his head awkwardly and smiled stiffly at Lan En. "Don''t laugh at me, Lan. I''m really scared right now. The dark omens are coming back. And I don''t really want to involve you." But Im really worried if something happens. Radagast rubbed his face fiercely and said to Lan En. "So I will go with you to see the situation." The witcher responded, "You have helped us, and now it is our turn to help you. This is only natural." Radagast looked at the unicorn that had been draped and the flannel ball standing on the unicorn''s head, and nodded seriously. As soon as he made the decision, Radagast took Lan En and the others and started rushing towards the evil old castle. We just took advantage of the opportunity when their evil power was dispersed by me and fled back! This can save a lot of trouble! ??Amidst the lightning speed of the cart pulled by seven or eight big rabbits, Radagast said to Lan En, who was riding a unicorn beside him and followed closely. "Dol Guldur! Something must have happened there! I have to confirm, this is my duty!" ?Lan En lay on Qilin''s back. The speed was not slow now. He didn''t want to hit a tree trunk head-on in the dense forest. "Until now!" Lan said to Radagast amidst the sound of the fast running wind, "I don''t know what Dol Gulduri is!" What is it that makes you secretive? That is. At this point, Radagasts lips and his dirty beard couldnt help trembling. "That''s the enemy of darkness!" With just a brief description, Lan En suddenly felt a chill. Back then, we united with the good people in Middle-earth to defeat him! That was a big deal, and it even divided the Second Age and the Third Age! At that time, after the defeat of the dark enemy, his body collapsed and his soul was annihilated. Only a spiritual light flew away and landed in Dol Guldur. "We only know that this spiritual light fell here, but we can''t find it. But fortunately, the powerful treasure that contains all the power and life of the dark enemy has been lost. Since we can''t find the spiritual light, as long as we can ensure that the treasure If he no longer falls into the hands of the enemy of darkness, he will not be able to survive." "So after thousands of years, I just stayed here and didn''t move, just checking it occasionally." Wait! After hearing Radagast say this, Lan felt that he was a little impulsive. ?The corner of his mouth twitched. In a world with a creator god, a dark enemy that needs to gather the strength of good people from all over the world to be defeated? Really, Radagast. I think we go and ask Old Tom for help? Can you stop being such a loser! ?Great, now it''s Radagast''s turn to pout. "Saulon is not that powerful. If the power of good people in the world can really be gathered, he can only be destroyed overnight! He is just good at playing with people''s hearts, polluting and dividing people with his desire for power and ambition!" And now theres this movement. As he spoke, Radagast also had a little uncertainty on his face. I dont know if it was him who caused the commotion. "I heard rumors before that a human necromancer entered Dol Guldur. Although it was only a human mage, if the dark power of the old castle was activated, he might be able to create such a big battle. Thats why I had to see and identify it with my own eyes. "After all, once it is confirmed that the dark enemy is reborn, all races will be in full strength and ready for war. And if wrong news is spread, have you heard the story of the shepherd boy?" There are already frictions between various races and countries. If we are surprised and say all day long that the dark enemy is about to return, then when it comes to a critical moment, no one will believe us. We will not let go of our prejudices and hatred and fight against the enemy together. After briefly explaining the whole story to Lan En, who ended up here because of an "accident" and didn''t understand anything, Dol Guldur had already arrived. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047 1029 Dol Guldur Chapter 1047 1029. Dol Guldur ??The closer you get to this old castle, the more ominous and depressing the atmosphere becomes. ?It is a stone building complex built on a hill, and you can vaguely see the towering and majestic appearance it once had. ??But over thousands of years, even stone castles will decay and collapse. In Dol Guldur now, the entire building does not have a decent roof, only the vertical city walls and the remnants of the floors that have barely collapsed. ??The closer the trees of the Mirkwood are to this place, the more ferocious their appearance becomes. ?The dry and twisted branches seemed to be longing for something, and the branches of strange trees all over the hillside were stretching in the direction of Dol Guldur. ??Obviously they are in the same forest, but the area near Dol Guldur is always shrouded in dark clouds that are so thick that they are opaque. At the foot of the mountain where Dol Guldur was, even Lan En felt a burst of anxiety and panic for no reason. We. Radagast swallowed and clenched the staff in his hand. "We have to leave the car and Qilin here, so that when necessary, we can escape quickly." ?Although he was trembling when he spoke nervously, he still insisted on entering this chilling old castle. Lan nodded. Flannel ball, you stay too. "Meow?" Lan En explained: "Follow Qilin and protect the rabbits. Something may rush out here at any time and eat them." ? ? After receiving the mission, the little cat immediately held his head high and raised his looting knife to Lan En, showing his reliability to the boss. Radagast and Lann looked at each other and said nothing more. He raised his wand forward warily and walked towards Dol Guldur. The entrance to the old castle is a solid and thick stone bridge without any guardrails. It is only as wide as two people shoulder to shoulder, and below is a dark abyss. ??The malice of this building reminded Lan En of the dim world of flames. Continue to walk in, because the large area of ??the floor roof collapses, the entire building has become a strange scene of only many stairs left out of thin air. There are steel spikes on the edges of every building, and the vines clinging to the walls look like thorns. Even if you just brush against any place at walking speed, you will get a layer of skin scraped off without armor. It was as if the entire old castle was eager to harm every creature that came close. ??The closer you get, the stronger the malice and the sense of mental oppression become. ? Lan En watched from behind, and Radagast''s legs, which were originally agile and powerful as a young man''s, were already trembling slightly. ??The witcher didn''t mean to look down on Radagast''s performance. ??He is one of the only five wizards in Middle-earth. If he can feel something deeper than the witcher, and thus be more frightened and affected, then Lan En has no reason not to believe it. Im behind you. ?Lan spoke in a deep voice from behind. This stable and rational voice made Radagast feel the support from behind. His steps have become much more steady. But at this moment, the two of them had just walked through a helpless suspended staircase. ?Lan En''s ears twitched slightly, and then he immediately turned around on guard! On the transfer platform in the middle of the stairs, there is a human sculpture about four meters high. ??The sculpture image is of a gloomy human warrior. His gauntleted hands hold the hilt of the sword, and the sword is on the ground in front of him. In what Lan En heard just now, he heard the sound of the gauntlet clenching the hilt of the sword. ???The demon hunter will not be like the protagonist in a horror movie, who, out of luck and afraid to face the terrifying reality, will regard the small movements he hears as auditory hallucinations and hallucinations. The objectively existing danger will not really disappear because of ridiculous actions like hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell, because not facing it because of fluke will only make your death more miserable. Image analysis in progress. ?The tacit understanding between Mentos and the subject goes without saying. The moment Lan En turned his head to look over, it had already begun to retrieve memory images. After a moment, the results of the analysis were clear. ??The tightness of the ''statue'' holding the sword hilt has indeed changed! It is mobile! Turning his head and confirming the biochemical intelligence brain were completed almost simultaneously. The moment Lan En glanced over, Mentos''s image analysis had ended. So from the outside, Lan En almost looks like a stress reaction. But in fact, every move he makes is well-founded and follows calm logic and tactical planning. After passing that statue, turn around immediately! Choke! A sharp explosion! ??The sharp silver light pouring out from the waist, the upward slash of Iai slashing away at the rock, and the iron sword held in front of him by the statue! The cross section is so smooth, crisp, and transparent from front to back that the upper part of the statue almost slides off the whole! But Lan En did not take it lightly. Because a biting chill burst out from another direction, making the hair on his body stand on end! The moving statue is just a pretense! Real malice comes from other directions! But fortunately, Lan En has never regarded the evil in this world as brainless monsters. His actions are just a pretense! ??The sword was drawn diagonally upwards and the Iai Slash was executed before the move could be retracted. But the witcher''s peephole has turned to another direction. ?His free left hand, he turned around and pulled it over without looking at it! "Well?" ??The collar of Radagast''s tattered brown robe was pulled, and he himself turned around due to the force of the tug. ?Lan Ens series of actions just now were so fast that he still hasnt reacted yet. Radagast, who was already nervous, was even more confused and in a state of stress after being pulled from behind by Lan En. With almost no reaction time at all, the wand he had been holding cautiously in front of him emitted white light under the burst of his power! "ah!!" A scream that chills people to the bone. Lan En didn''t know what the nature of the wizard was, but the white light emitted from Radagast''s staff had an almost ethereal and distant sense of holiness. It doesnt fit in with this crazy, sloppy old man who loves animals and eats mushrooms. But for the things that attack, this is a great match! The thing that attacked was like green smoke, with only its upper body condensed into a human shape. ??It was a ferocious image of a withered, decayed skull, with only a few sparse strands of hair still attached to the scalp, and a crown. It also held a short sword in its hand. The chill that Lan En felt just now came from its approach! ?Not only does this thing look like a ball of green smoke, its light movements and appearance of being completely unaffected by inertia are like flying smoke. ??The white light emitted from the head of Radagast''s wand seemed to have substantial thrust, pushing away the flying smoke. And in mid-air, the human-shaped miserable green smoke had no inertia at all, and it rushed up again in an instant. ??Lann stretched out his left hand that was holding Radagast''s collar forward, and the squeezed handprint sent out a shock wave. Alder''s Seal! There was a roar of surging airflow. Logically speaking, Lan En''s body has been strengthened many times, and there are Valyrian steel wires covering the muscle layer that have good magic conductivity. ?His seal is powerful enough to lift up a layer of land in front of him! ?But a moment later, in the fan-shaped area in front of Lan En''s palm, the stone bricks laid on the ground of Dol Guldur did make a "clack-clack" sound as the stones were squeezed. ??But that human-shaped ball of miserable green smoke seemed to be unable to feel the push of [Alder''s Seal] at all! Not even the slightest obstacle! ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s pupils suddenly shrank into slits. Immediately afterwards, his good ability to adapt to the situation prevented him from panicking and being at a loss. ??The long knife in his right hand turned around, taking advantage of the moment when the opponent jumped in front of him. Boom! Light red fighting spirit exploded on the surface of the body! Lance SkillStrengthened Defense! Hunters in the New World are said to use spears, but they are actually a combination of spears and large shields. Their defensive performance is the best among the fourteen hunting weapons! and Dang! Sparks exploded between the short sword and the long knife. The witcher''s eyes flashed with a look of "Sure enough." Arondette, you can touch this thing! ?Although there is still a strange feeling of being weak and weak, as long as you can touch it. Boom! The light red fighting spirit on the body turned from red to white the moment after receiving the attack! Lance skillsDefense and counterattack! ?The enemy''s strength is harnessed by the precisely operating fighting spirit, which in turn enhances his next attack. The key to skill lies in timing. ??The long sword that originally blocked the dagger suddenly recovered, and then attacked again with far extraordinary speed and force! ??The pale green smoke figure was slashed on the side by the Lake Lady''s Sword. The huge force almost pressed it down and flew straight away! ??If it can be cut effectively, this knife is enough to end the battle. ?Unfortunately, the feel still feels weak. ??The opponent''s way of moving without inertia is too flexible, and Lan En doesn''t dare to give it a chance to breathe. At the same time that the opponent was slashed away, he rushed over. ??The sword of the Lake Girl is pressed against the chest, the tip of the knife is pressed against the opponent''s neck and pushed forward! But even so, the other party did not appear to be substantially harmed. ?Until Radagast finally woke up from the sudden change, he quickly picked up his staff and kept up with Lan En''s rhythm. ?Lann used the Sword of the Lake Lady to push against the opponent, while Radagast took the opportunity to rush the white light blooming from the wand towards the pale green smoke. "ah!!" ?The shrill screams in the green smoke did not sound like human sounds. Both Radagast and Lane''s eardrums hurt. ??But the sloppy wizard still frowned and continued to increase the power of the white light blooming on the wand. ?Finally, after a burst of screams, there was a ''ding, ding, clang'', and the green smoke disappeared, leaving only a dark dagger lying on the stone brick floor. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048 1030 Ghost World Chapter 1048 1030. Nether World "This is." After the last scream of the humanoid smoke dissipating, Lan frowned and rubbed his ears. The sound was not human movement. Is this some kind of demon spirit? Lan En murmured doubtfully. ???????????????????????? He has seen a lot of monsters like this in the Magical Middle Ages and killed a lot of them. ?They are mostly souls full of resentment and persistence, unwilling to go to the place where they should go after death. But that resentment and persistence will basically twist the soul into a mindless monster. No matter what it was that it was attached to before death, it may be forgotten after turning into a demon spirit. But the miserable green human-shaped smoke just now gave Lan En a different feeling. That is a more evil and darker force than demon spirits. Lan En looked at the only black dagger left on the ground, squatted down and cautiously stretched out his finger towards it. Just before actual contact, just getting close to a certain distance, a deep cold feeling came from the fingertips. ?That is not an ordinary physical feeling of cold. Be careful! Dont touch it directly! ???? Radagast held the staff in his arms, pointed at the dagger on the ground cautiously and spoke. That thing comes from the underworld! Its not from the human world! ?Hetherworld? ?Lan En slowly retracted his palm, stood up and stepped aside, letting professionals handle it. Radagast took out a piece of leather from his arms, and then dared to grab the sword through the leather. That is another dimension that is different from the real dimension. It is not a place that mortals should come into contact with. Something really big happened this time! Someone has involved the power of the nether world! The world has different faces when viewed from different angles. As a person with [spiritual vision], Lan En can understand this. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, if he wanted to see the world from the perspective of the four-element interface, the scene he would see would be very different from the world in the eyes of ordinary people. ?The structure of the world of Arda may also be very different from that of the Magical Middle Ages. Lan En doesnt quite know what the Nether World is. But this does not prevent him from understanding all this with reason and thinking. ?Because the enemies are in the nether world, even Arondette cannot really touch them and cause substantial damage? ?Just this ability to "stay in the nether world" has restrained all ordinary attacks. Even Lan En can''t hurt enemies in this form. I dont know if [Ardens Seal] is useful, but its probably hopeless. Arden can forcibly transform demon spirits from incorporeal bodies into more vulnerable entities. ??But is it useful against enemies in another dimension? Lan En feels that Arzu, who developed the Witcher Seal, may not have even studied this. So, is this evidence that the dark enemy has awakened? Can it convince others? ?Lan held Arondette in his hands and carefully looked around the dark and ferocious old castle while asking Radagast. ?He just felt that the world was relaxed and leisurely enough, but he shouldn''t start a war that would affect the entire world at this time. I, Im not sure! But I know who to go to! Radagast wrapped the black dagger and quickly tied it with a leather rope before putting it in his arms. He panted, pulled Lan En and walked out. At the same time, an extremely dense sound of flapping wings began to appear in the old castle, which was originally so quiet that it was deathly silent. Its those big bats! Lets go! Lets go! Lets go find Gandalf! Because of fright and panic, Radagast staggered and ran in front. Lan En quickly followed him, grabbed his collar and pulled him up. ??The sloppy old wizard looked like a little chicken, holding his staff tightly in his arms and being lifted up in the air. Want it quickly? Leave it to me! Before Radagast could react, he saw Lann lifting himself up and jumping directly towards the ferocious and towering wall of Dol Guldur! Ah~ The old man screamed in confusion. But immediately, the sound of mechanical bites came from Lan En''s left hand. ?While jumping down, the hook claws had already caught the corners of the wall of this old castle that had not been damaged after thousands of years. The rope tanned by the ferocious jackal dragon''s mane can easily carry a weight of several hundred kilograms. From the stairs that had already gone up to several floors and were hanging in the air, I dropped directly to a height of more than thirty meters and landed again on the malicious bridge when I first entered the old castle. In the last ten meters or so, Lan En let go of the hook. He fell vertically to the ground. In the gloomy castle behind, the flapping wings and screams of vampire bats are getting closer and closer. ?The dark force that symbolizes the castle is getting closer and closer to them! No, no, no! Radagast looked at the ground and shouted incoherently. But Lan En remained as calm as ever. On his finger, a silver ring with a cat face was shining slightly. Land directly to the ground! A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air and enveloped Lan En''s feet as they landed. No twists and turns. Even before the bats behind him could catch up with his screams, Lan continued to drag Radagast towards the outside of the castle as if nothing had happened. ??The old wizard is still in a daze, being lifted up and down in Lan En''s hands. It took a while before the same complaint broke out. Oh my God! Cant you discuss it with me first?! "Discuss? You need to be quick! Besides," Lan En responded without sincerity, "You wizards don''t have magic that can allow you to descend safely? So what kind of magic do you know?" "Love can do anything, but I don''t know how to do it! Do you care?" The sloppy old man muttered in a low voice. Thanks to the fact that Lan En moved too quickly, Radagast was no longer so panicked at this time. He jumped onto his own wooden sleigh in two steps. The big rabbit leading the cart began to stamp on the ground, and the other rabbits also got into work. Well done, Velvet Ball and Qilin. ?Lan En also walked towards his companions, hugged Ellu Cat and climbed onto Qilin''s back. Go, walk, walk. Radagast first turned around and greeted him, then raised his hat, and the three little birds that had built a nest in his hair flew out, surrounded him, and listened to his instructions. Go find Gandalf! Then show us the way, quickly! The little bird chirped in response, then flapped its wings, passing between the twisted and hideous branches polluted by the darkness of Dol Guldur, and flew towards the distance. Radagast didnt even have time to return to Rothgar Castle to pack his things. He set up a sleigh pulled by a rabbit and ran all the way out of the Mirk Forest. The Witcher and Qilin followed closely behind. And because of the super mobility of the demon hunters, there are a large number of vampire bats that are lagging behind, and the dark power behind them. has given up the pursuit. The dark power retreated back into Dol Guldur, and so did the bats. ?The power of this world is rarely presented with gorgeous sound and light effects, but it is accompanied by changes in the atmosphere and other strange phenomena. On the stepped platform where the witcher and the wizard worked together to disperse the humanoid form of miserable green smoke. A gust of dark wind blew by, and the green smoke appeared again. As the small tornado gathered, it returned to its original state. ??It seems that the way he was beaten and dissipated just now has no effect on him. On the other side, in the door frame of the building that neither Lan nor Radagast had noticed just now, a deep black shadow emerged from the darkness. No, rather than saying that he "emerged" from the darkness, it is better to say that he is the darkness itself. Just like a photo with the color inversion effect turned on, the moment the figure appeared, all the colors around him turned weird. Only himself is still deep black. He began to talk to the smoke figure he had resurrected. ?The language is awkward and barbaric, and just speaking it can make the listener feel depressed. ??This is black language. The language created by Sauron, the Lord of Darkness. They have run away, my lord. Move quickly. The decayed skull bowed deeply. "That doesn''t matter. Radagast is stupid and shallow, always has been, no surprises. But the guy who followed him." Its so strange. That body and that sword. "The sword has the shadow of the high elf''s technique, but it can''t even enter the netherworld or affect it. I don''t remember that sword." He has a power in him that I have never seen before. ??The black shadow fluctuates, and every slight fluctuation can cause confusion in the surrounding scene. .No, it doesnt matter. Now, the most important thing is to form an alliance with the dragon. Go and convince it! Go and seduce it! "Even if the dragon refuses to surrender, don''t get in the way!" The haggard skull is lowered deeply to express compliance and obedience. With Radagast leading the way, it is easy to get out of the Mirk Forest. The big rabbits pulling his cart had very strong legs. Lan En even suspected that these rabbits were as strong as magical medieval monsters. They had no time to talk and headed westward under the leadership of the birds. He broke out of the dark forest and then crossed the misty mountains on a relatively gentle path. ?Although the trail is very convenient, it is too secretive and winding, and it is impossible to walk it without someone to guide you. ??So Radagast, who couldn''t leave Mirkwood because of his mission, simply didn''t even tell Lan En. ??Little birds were flying in front. They had been with Radagast for a long time, and they all seemed to have humanized wisdom like the creatures around Rothgar Castle. ? Lan En is not sure how they find people, but they are indeed guiding the direction. Keep going? Got it! Well keep up! ?????? Radagast said to the bird as he controlled the rabbit sled. After leaving the chaotic environment of Mirk Forest due to magic, Qilin and Fluffy Ball''s moods improved significantly. They crossed the wasteland at the foot of the mountains and followed the lead of the birds straight into a small forest. The Kirin became active and didnt want to follow the rabbit sled anymore. ?So it started playing tricks. The rabbit sled needed to make twists and turns among the exposed rocks, allowing the lead rabbit to find a suitable route. ??But Qilin can easily jump onto those rocks using only the power of its feet. The general direction was correct and we quickly ran ahead of Radagast. ?In the wind, a slightly noisy sound of footsteps loomed, and the noise was due to their large number. In the barren mountains and ridges, this group of people should be the only ones within a few kilometers. After determining the target, Qilin jumped gracefully and lightly and ran towards the direction of the group of people. Lan En also wanted to let Qilin relax, so he didn''t pay much attention to it from the beginning. After all, if you are looking for someone, cant you just find it? ??But when Qilin knocked away the bush without a care and stuck his head out. What the **** is this? "monster!" There was a "whoosh", and before Lan En on horseback could rush out of the bushes, a sharp sound broke through the air and shot straight towards Qilin''s face! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049 1031 Dwarf Squad Chapter 1049 1031. Dwarf Team ?That''s an arrow. Lan Ens eyes accurately caught what was shooting towards the Qilins visor. But unlike ordinary arrows, the arrowheads of this arrow have sharp edges and are made with exquisite craftsmanship. And the force of the shot was obviously not a crossbow, but it was stronger than an ordinary crossbow? The archer and the archery bow look unusual. But its not really a problem. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball sitting in Lan En''s arms suddenly jumped from Qilin''s back, along its long neck, to its head! One of the kitten''s paws is holding the Qilin''s pale horn, and the other paw is holding the Thunder Cat Sword. With a crisp ''ding'' sound, the arrow shot towards Qilin was chopped away. Then Qilin shook his head upwards again, grabbing the velvet ball holding Cangjiao''s body and being thrown onto his back again. They usually play well together, so they work well together. ?This series of actions is like flowing clouds and flowing water. But this smooth and unusually light movement made the group in front of him even more surprised. Elves! They have pointed ears! Shit! Have you ever seen such a small elf? They are all men, and their voices are rough and bold. Although it was just a flash of lightning, someone still got the general idea. When the flannel ball fell back on the saddle, Qilin also carried Lan En and appeared completely in front of the group of people. Everyone was silent. ?They raised their heads in surprise, or took a few steps back unconsciously with some awe, and then raised their heads again. Lan En, who was sitting on Qilin''s back, was a little too tall for these people. ??This is a group of dwarves, among whom there is also an old man in gray robe who is about 1.9 meters tall including the pointed hat. Fourteen short figures. ?Although he is short, he is stocky and powerful. ?They look different, even strange. But as usual, the dwarves all have colorful and lush beards. ??Moreover, these people seemed to have just experienced a hard battle. They were in a messy and tired shape, and they also had a foul smell. No, not all dwarves. There''s also a halfling. ??It was a man wearing a red suit jacket, and his height was not out of place among a group of dwarves. But he is neither strong nor stocky. He wears no boots, his big feet are covered with thick calluses, and his insteps are covered with thick hair. Lan En felt a sense of dislocation and shock. ??In the Magical Middle Ages, his assets were first misinvested because of his dwarf friends, and then he went to find a trustworthy shapeshifter to manage the funds. The most common shape of the shapeshifter was a halfling. ??And now, on the other side of the intersection of the celestial sphere, he has interacted with dwarves and halflings. ?But compared with those philistine and shrewd halflings in the magical Middle Ages, why does this person in front of me feel a little cute in temperament? Qilin did not feel hostile or irritated by the arrow shot at its face just now. To be honest, even if the arrow just hit it, considering the physical quality of the ancient dragon in the New World, it might only be enough to break the skin. ??Moreover, as long as it turned its head slightly just now, the visor attached to the magic harness could directly deflect the arrows. So that arrow did not make Qilin feel threatened at all. At this time, its hooves the size of a sea bowl were pacing and trampling on the leaf litter of the small forest. Lan En sat on its back, looking down at this strange combination. In the eyes of the group of dwarves opposite. Hes so big! A round, almost spherical, fat dwarf with red hair clenched the ax in his hand while muttering to his companions in confusion. That weird horse is so big! And that cat! Did I read that correctly? The cat has two swords on its back? What are these things?! A dwarf wearing a leather hat beside him also muttered. Weve killed three ogres, and were still afraid of him being bigger? Dont be a coward, Bombo! But we didnt do those three ogres, Gandalf did it. "Shut up! We almost won the battle without Gandalf!" ?Thirteen dwarves, a halfling, and a gray-robed human old man were divided into several groups, standing in different directions. It seems that they are not ordinary miners and blacksmiths. It can be seen from their scattered positions that these people are veterans with group combat experience. Among a group of dwarves standing a little further away, a young and handsome dwarf looked at the bow in his hand with suspicion. ?That is a fine dwarf bow. It is not lighter than the elven longbow, but the bow is strong and the shooting force is strong enough. ?But after the arrow went out just now, the arrow was chopped off by a cat? Is there something wrong with this? Qilin was pacing, looking at the group of people curiously, and Lan En was also jumping up and down on its back. Grey robe. Suddenly, when the dwarves became more and more nervous and their eyes gradually entered a fighting state, Lan opened his mouth and said to the human old man. Gandalf the Grey? He looks to be quite tall among ordinary people. He has gray hair under a pointed hat and a long gray beard that hangs down to his belly. ??If we just talk about appearance, this is the first time that Lan En has seen someone who fits the stereotype of a wizard.????Wise old man, long beard, pointed hat Like Radagast, he held a strong staff in his hand, but he still had a half-hand sword hanging on his waist. ??The halfling was standing next to his legs pretending to be calm, looking at Lan En nervously and swallowing his saliva. ??Gandalf didn''t understand who the person in front of him was, whether he was an enemy or a friend. ??However, adhering to the wisdom of "not taking the lead in provoking conflicts", his lips under his long beard slightly pulled up, showing a polite smile, and then opened his mouth to say something. ?But before he could speak, a dwarf in front of him raised his head and stared at Lan En and spoke first. If you want to get to know someone, its best to introduce yourself first, sir. I think its a truism. The dwarf who spoke was quite tall, almost 1.5 meters tall, like a shorter human being. ?He is powerful and has a temperament that matches his appearance. Besides being powerful, he is also serious and aloof. If a person can have these qualities at the same time, no matter who he is, he will generally not feel that he is a simple person. ? Lan En nodded silently on his horse, jumped down, and approached among the dwarves who were suspicious and alert. Lan En, at your beck and call. According to etiquette, it is time for the other party to respond. Behind the witcher, Velvet Ball followed suit and bowed. "Thorin Oakenshield." The leading dwarf stared at Lann cautiously and bowed his head in return. "And my companions are at your command." The atmosphere has calmed down. Gandalf was the first to put down the hand holding the hilt of the long sword at his waist. ??The halfling standing next to his legs let out a long hidden sigh of relief. He didn''t seem very courageous. ??The wizard in gray robes took a step forward and stood between Thorin and Lan, who were still wary-eyed. It seemed that he acted as the external negotiator for the entire team. I am Gandalf, Gandalf the Grey. Have you asked me yet? ? There was a familiar smile on his old face. He must have seen a lot of things and had a lot of life experience before he could naturally put on this kind of smile that seemed like "everything can be solved." ?But Lann waved his hand. "Please wait, the person who is looking for you has arrived." "What?" Gandalf was puzzled. At the same time, where Lan En had just rushed out, the bushes and branches made a disturbing sound again. ??The dwarves thought it was Lan En''s reinforcements, so they quickly set up their formation again. It wasn''t until the leading seven or eight big rabbits jumped out of the woods that Gandalf suddenly understood and pressed his hand down to signal the dwarves to relax. Brown-robed Radagast! Gandalf opened his arms, and his gray robes spread like a sheet. ?He walked up to the sloppy wizard who had just parked the rabbit sleigh and asked in confusion: "Why are you here?" Big, big thing! Radagast said breathlessly. It was not easy to drive the rabbit sled so far. "Something really happened!" Gandalf''s expression slowly changed, from a look of slight joy at meeting an old friend, to an expression of "Although he had expected the bad situation, he didn''t expect it to be so bad and so fast." Radagast was pulled by Gandalf to a distant place in the grove for a private conversation. ??Wizards always have many secrets, and the dwarves are not surprised and don''t want to get involved. But Lan En was curious about this small group. "What are you going to do with Gandalf the Gray? I see that you are so tired, you have already traveled a long way, right?" ? Lan En crossed his arms and spoke to Thorin with interest. Dwarves like them can tell at a glance that they have lost a lot of weight in a short period of time. ?Walking long distances is very tiring. Not only horses will lose weight in the process, but people will also. This is none of your business. ?Thorin Oakenshield seemed to be in a state of indifference. ??The dwarf beside him was still the same dwarf with gray hair and gray beard who looked like a miniature Santa Claus. He was trying to reconcile this with a smile on his face. ??He patted Thorin''s arm with a small movement, telling him to step aside and stop saying nasty things. Oh, my name is Balin. Hello, Master Lann. ?Bahrain said with a kind face. Calling Master seems to be a more polite way of saying it in this world, while the meaning of superiority and inferiority is weaker. ?At least Lan heard the other dwarves calling the halfling in their group ''Lord Baggins''. We are dwarves who plan to visit relatives in the Iron Hills near the Lonely Mountain, but after all, the wilderness is full of dangers, so several families have joined together to form a team that can fight and go there together. Just visiting relatives? Of course its to visit relatives! Lan En had a subtle expression of seeing through but not telling. So, old man, you are also able to fight? Me? Balins big rosacea nose shrugged and he smiled cheerfully. "I''m not that good at fighting, but it wouldn''t be a pity if I died at my age, right? Why don''t you just follow me!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050 1032 Wolf Orc Chapter 1050 1032. Warg Orc Lan En and Qilin did not get too close to the small group of dwarves, because the other party was still wary. ?It may cause unpleasantness if you rush there. ?But on the other hand, the halfling on the other team seemed to get along well with the flannel ball. "No, no, no! Velvet Ball, although the place I live in is a cave, it is definitely not a dirty, dull, wet, disgusting cave inhabited by snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Do you understand? A Huo A biters hole means comfortable and neat. "Oh!" the kitten said in a tone of sudden understanding, "So you have decorated the cave?" Thats it! It took our family several years to dig Bag End, and then it took a whole year to decorate it before people could live in it! ?Maybe its because he is talkative, and the flannel balls size, which is smaller than that of a hobbit, makes the other party less afraid and repulsive. In short, the two guys were having a great time chatting next to each other. Do you smoke a pipe? Let me tell you, Hobbit Shire pipe grass is the best! Its simply art! As he said that, the halfling with big feet subconsciously dug into his body, but his face became stiff when he took out half of it. "Oh, I forgot. I''ve been away from home for too long. I''ve run out of pipeweed." No one in the Hobbits has ever been away from home for so long as I have. He said in a depressed mood. ? flannel ball didnt quite understand this emotion, but its paw patted his arm to comfort him. Its okay, meow, I dont smoke a pipe! Nor can it smoke a pipe. Lan En walked over from the side, talking as he walked. ?His relatively large size made the timid halfling suddenly sober and even a little embarrassed. ?His mouth opened and closed, and his palms were sometimes closed in front of him and sometimes held behind him, looking at a loss. Hello! Bilbo Baggins, at your beck and call! Lan, you just heard it. The witcher nodded at him, How about you, Master Baggins. Hobbits, is that your name? "Hobbits or halflings, you big people call us that, and it''s all right." ? Bilbo rubbed his hands on his coat a little nervously, but then he felt that his coat was stiff and his face became ugly. ? Lann also noticed the large marks on Bilbo''s coat. What are you doing? ??The hobbit looked embarrassed and muttered in a low voice. There was a troll just now, and he grabbed me and used me as a handkerchief to blow my nose. ?So this coat actually became hard because the troll''s nose dried? Lan En took half a step back without leaving a trace. ??Bilbo also stepped back politely, with an understanding and unconcerned expression on his face. ?Although the Hobbit himself felt embarrassed, his good-natured character still made him choose to worry about other people''s feelings first. ?This actually made Lan En feel like he started to like him. The dwarves who temporarily stopped because of the conversation between the two wizards and scattered around to rest and be alert, still have many eyes falling on Lan En and the others. There was much less hostility and wariness in these eyes, perhaps it was the role of Gandalf in their group. But curiosity is always indispensable. Lan! Far away in the grove, Radagast jumped up and waved his staff to make himself more visible among the lush shrubs and branches. Come here! We are both witnesses, come and talk to him too! ??The witcher nodded, first bowed his head and said "Excuse me" to the hobbit, and then walked in the direction of the two wizards. "Mirkwood is sick! Gandalf! Corrupted by darkness!" We had expected this, otherwise you wouldnt have stayed there, Radagast. But we never expected that the erosion would be so fast and violent! The two wizards exchanged information with each other. They both seemed to be old acquaintances, and the movement of Lan En walking over did not affect them. Do you know what I saw along the way? Radagast said with trembling lips. Everything is no longer growing, at least the beneficial ones! And as of yesterday, they were all fine! The air is filled with the smell of corruption, and the most terrifying thing is the cobwebs. Cobweb? What does it mean? Gandalf was smoking his pipe, pacing thoughtfully, and asking questions in a low voice. Giant spider! Gandalf! The giant spider that came to my door accidentally! That must be the descendant of the evil Ugoliant! Radagasts tone was low and solemn, as if he was telling a horror story. "There is no doubt that they all came from Dol Guldur." Lan intervened in the conversation at the right time. "I went in with Radagast. People around the forest said that there was a necromancer living there. After we entered." I encountered an evil spirit! ? Radagast said tremblingly, as if those memories were even more profound in his mind. An evil spirit who can stay in the underworld and wear a crown! Seeing Radagast''s frightened look, Gandalf took out the pipe from his mouth, wiped the holder on his beard and handed it to Radagast. He did not believe it immediately, nor did he express his opinion immediately, but just let Radagast smoke first. Here comes the fine Shire pipe grass to refresh the mind and soothe the nerves. It wasnt until Radagast slowly exhaled the smoke that he looked down at the brown-robed wizard with a confirming look. Evil spirits that can stay in the underworld? Are you still sure? That was no deranged vision, Gandalf. Lan En said beside him, nodding towards the sloppy wizard: "Take out the things, Radagast, we have physical evidence." ??The wizard in brown robes stopped hesitating and took out the dagger wrapped in leather and **** from his arms, and handed it to Gandalf cautiously. He also gave a solemn reminder before the other party took over. Careful, Gandalf! This thing. It comes from the underworld! ??The gray-robed wizard was startled, and then a faint light seemed to light up on his hand before he put his hand on the package. As soon as he got it, Gandalf''s expression changed drastically. ?His serious look was completely different from the doubtful look before. He already believed in Radagast. ??The wise and old face was full of seriousness. He held the package containing the dagger and was silent for a while. Then he raised his head and looked at Radagast, his fellow wizard, with sharp eyes. Then it turned to Lan En. He went with you to Dol Guldur, Radagast. Gandalf looked at the witcher with his deep eyes, but he was talking to his colleagues. It seems you trust him. Oh, actually we havent known each other for a few days, but hes a nice guy, and Qilin and Flossball are even better. And hes a very powerful warrior, you know the kind of powerful guy? ?After handing the dagger to Gandalf, Radagast seemed to have been relieved of a heavy responsibility and felt a lot more relaxed. His habitual chattering started again. Gandalf knew his colleagues, probably longer than the entire history of mankind. ?So he left Radagast, who was still chattering, and walked towards Lan En. Its not easy to find someone trustworthy these days, and the darkness is coming back. This sounds really impressive. ??The witcher complained expressionlessly. ??If a wizard said this to him in the magical Middle Ages, he would probably sneer at it. After all, many sorcerers claim to have predicted the destruction of the world and so on, and want to become famous for this. But they paid no attention to the consequences of the prophecy. A typical example is the Black Sun Curse of the mad wizard Etibad. The vicious prophecies for women born under solar eclipses justified the persecution of those girls by the court and the people, and then got out of hand. But this world is different. Lan En wants to treat the various differences in the world with the caution of a foreigner. You have to face it if you infiltrate people, because this is the reality, isnt it? Gandalfs old voice chuckled. But then, his laughter stopped suddenly, and at the same time, the dwarves resting and watching in the distance seemed to be suddenly awakened, and they all became nervous. All this was interrupted by a few shouts of "roar, ho, ho, ho!", which sounded like the short panting of a canine while running. ?It seemed that only Lann and Bilbo were confused about the situation. ??The hobbit was still asking questions in a daze at the sudden change of atmosphere. "Wait, what is this sound? Wolf? Are there wolves nearby? Shouldn''t this have been eaten by the three trolls just now?" "No, this is not the sound of just any pack of wolves, Master Baggins." ??The dwarf in the leather hat wielded a long-handled warhammer and said while carefully observing the surroundings. This is a warg! The orcs warg! As he was talking, the figure of a beast crawled out from the heights of this hilly grove and stood up! ?The figure looked very graceful among the jagged rocks and vines in the hills and woods. ? ?Pounced down from a high place to bite, almost covering the distance of more than ten meters in one swoop! ?The target is the Hobbit who hasnt figured out the situation yet! ??This wolf is taller than Thorin, a dwarf whose height is close to the average human level. ??And its musculoskeletal latitude is not at the same level as that of ordinary wolves. An ordinary wolf in front of this wolf is like a malnourished skinny guy facing the world bodybuilding champion. There are also wargs in the magical medieval world. Most of them are the strongest individuals in a pack of wolves. Their coat color is very different from the gray wolves in the pack, being earthy gray. ?That khaki fur would be quite expensive if it was in good condition. But in front of this wolf, half of that kind of thing would be eaten in one bite! Click! Whoosh! A mechanical hook flew over from the side where the warg was biting. ??When the sharp teeth were about to bite the hobbit''s upper body in one bite, there was a "puff". The sharp claws can dig into rocks, and the warg''s neck is no exception. ?The flesh and blood vessels were restrained, and the ferocious warg only had time to whimper a few times before he was immediately dragged away! ?Its body broke several branches along the way, and was then dragged along the mechanical device to Lan En. ??The witcher''s hand pulled out a flash of silver light from his waist. After the brilliant sword flashed, a gracefully curved blade penetrated straight into the warg''s skull. "Orcs?" Lann pulled out Arondette and shook off the blood, with a cautious question on his face, "Why are orcs involved?" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051 1033 Oak Chapter 1051 1033. Oak Orcs, pronounced "Ok". So generally in Lan Ens [Memory Dive], the Space Marines of the Star Empire would call this kind of human enemy Orcs. There are Orks in this place? ! Because he had encountered this kind of enemy many times in his deep memory dive, Lan En automatically entered a tense and focused fighting state as soon as he heard the word. Until Gandalf walked past him and poked the warg''s chin that couldn''t close with the tail of his staff. Yes, Orcs. Dirty, evil creatures. Oc, not Orc. ? Lan En''s tight concentration relaxed a little, it just sounded similar in pronunciation. ??And in the memories of the Orcs, they prefer to use a creature called "Skugo" as animal power, and there is no such thing as a warg. Its the Warg Striker! ?Thorin Oakenshield, the leader among the dwarves, is a very elegant and tall dwarf. He seems to know the wargs and orcs very well. After taking a look at the corpse of the warg that Lan En dragged over and executed from a distance, he recognized the identity of this thing. Alert! The presence of a warg vanguard means that the orc troops are not far away from us! ?He shouted, calling his fellow men to be alert. ? Radagast followed Gandalf. It was obvious that between the two of them, Gandalf usually took the lead and made decisions. ?The wizard in gray robes rushed to Thorin Oakenshield in an aggressive manner. He looked down at the imposing dwarf. You leaked the news about our whereabouts! Who else did you tell about our plan besides your clan members!? Gandalf''s tone was almost questioning. But Thorin looked at the other party without any guilt or retreat. I havent told anyone! Who on earth did you tell this?! I didnt tell anyone, I swear! If I lie, all my beard will fall off! The voices of the two people are louder than the other. ?This behavior not only uses the tone of voice to strengthen one''s credibility, but also releases the slightly nervous mood at this time. ??Gandalf, as a wizard and a wise man, calmed down before Thorin. His tone calmed down: "We were ambushed by orcs! We have to rush out!" ?The matter has come to this, instead of continuing to argue, it is better to face the reality and take action. The dwarves all said they had no objection. But outside the crowd, Lan En looked at the pointed-hat wizard who stood out among the crowd with some surprise. ?His keen emotional perception made him feel that Gandalf seemed a little guilty at this time? Orcs? Ambush?! Bilbo, the only hobbit in the crowd, stammered. Apparently he had just survived the trolls and encountered the orc army. This was a big surprise for him, a hobbit who had lived peacefully in the Shire for the first half of his life. Can''t imagine. Charge out? Are you kidding me, Gandalf! Our horses were chased away by the trolls, and they havent gathered them back yet! How can we rush out?! "And did you see it just now? This thing can jump more than ten meters! Even if our ponies come back, we can''t outrun them at all, we can''t outrun them at all!" Because of the fear in his heart, this even made the gentle hobbit''s tone seem a bit fierce at this time. Just when everyone felt helpless about the current situation, Radagast stood up and spoke. I draw the enemy away. ?At this time, he handed over the dagger from the Netherworld, and suddenly felt a lightness in his heart. His task has been transferred to Gandalf, and the pressure on himself is much less. ?Gandalf waved his hand. This is the Gundaba Warg! Swift as the wind, fierce and tenacious! I am still the Crazy Rabbit of Rosgarborg! Who is afraid of whom? ?Gandalf looked at Radagast, then looked around at the dwarves. Im with Radagast. ?Lan En, who was standing outside the crowd, raised his hand and said. So everyone looked at him except Radagast. "Don''t look at me, Gandalf. When you looked around just now, you paused on me for an extra moment. Didn''t you just wait for me to say this?" ?Lann had a narrow smile on his face, and Gandalf took a puff of his pipe sheepishly to hide his embarrassment. ??But the old man was thick-skinned enough, and even after taking a puff of cigarette, his face showed gratitude and a self-evident smile. ?Hand holding on to the brim of his pointed hat, he bowed slightly towards Lan En. Mirkwood is a long forest running north-south, and the Misty Mountains to the west are also long mountains running north-south. The terrain further to the west is composed of hills and wilderness. The crustal changes in the Misty Mountains spread far and wide. ??So the hills are undulating, and large chunks of rocks will suddenly appear on the flat ground. There are scattered groves growing on the hills, and more parts are meadows. Typical mountainous and hilly landform. In addition to being magnificent, it is also extremely beautiful. ?? Lan En is currently enjoying the scenery of this world without being in a special environment for the first time since he came to this world. ?This puts him in a good mood. It would be better if those disgusting things behind him disappeared! Woo~ ?Haws that were more unpleasant and louder than ordinary wolf howls continued to sound behind Lan En and Radagast. ?That was a large number of wargs, and in addition, the cavalry sitting on the backs of the wargs were also shouting wildly and restlessly. "Wow!" Go after them! Kill them all! Kill them all! Orcs. ?These "filthy and evil races" in Gandalf''s words appeared in Lan En''s eyes. Its hard to describe what they look like, because they range from ugly to ugly. Most of them have corpse-like blue-gray skin, and humanoid limbs and head structures. But in addition to these general characteristics, each of their individuals has varying degrees of distortion and growth. Some people develop irregular tumors on their faces, covering their eyes and crooking their noses. Some have completely wrong number of finger bones, and the knife has to be tied to the forearm with a leather cord, otherwise it will be impossible to hold it. Others have spines that are arched and the body is twisted. It is not known how the spines that should be curved are twisted in his body. ?They have a weird feeling all over their bodies. These distortions are not caused by acquired injuries, but are just the way they are naturally. ?Lann just glanced at them and understood that Gandalf''s description was not mixed with prejudice. Lan has seen many things and many people. ??He once saw the old lady in red in Yanan who had almost lost her human form, but the old lady still wanted to help others. He had also seen fanatical believers who were like gods in ancient Greece. Those fanatics liked to splice animal limbs on living people. Appearance does not affect Lan En''s judgment of a person''s quality. This is how he summed up his experience before. But in this world, in this particular world, appearance seems to be a way to distinguish evil from good. ?The bodies of the Orcs are distorted and proliferated, which should have made their ordinary lives painful and inconvenient. ??But in this situation where the body functions were distorted, what Lan En saw in their eyes was not an emotion like ''desire for survival''. ?Hate, bloodlust, jealousy of other races, and the desire to spread one''s pain The thoughts beneath their bodies are simple and chilling. Come after me, you idiots! Radagast shouted while calling to the leading rabbit. ?His rabbit sled turned left and right among the raised rocks on the meadow. The flexible steering ability of the big rabbits made the fast wargs frequently unable to brake, causing the car to stall in turns. A large group of warg cavalry ran towards the distance, led by Radagast. Lan En sat on Qilin''s back, holding the pale mane in his hand. ?His eyes were vaguely looking in another direction, and he only saw a tall figure wearing a pointed hat on the small **** between the hills, leading a group of short figures quietly forward. ?Lan En made a ''tsk'' sound. The path Gandalf led was not right. If they want to hide their tracks, they should not advance in terrain that is unobstructed and has only the occasional protrusion of large rocks. ??And this direction coincides with Radagast, isn''t this getting closer to the Warg Cavalry? Whoosh! ??A vague sound breaking through the air came towards Lan En. Following this was the cacophony of the claws of a huge warg trampling on the meadow. ??The demon hunter didn''t look back, he just grabbed his chest in mid-air with his palm. ??The fierce and sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly stopped. There was only a short sound, the sound of the wooden arrow shaft rubbing against the palm of the leather glove. ?Flip your wrist as if you were throwing darts in a pub. ?Several tons of power are concentrated on the arrow, and it returns the same way. Before the warg cavalry archer could put down his bow, he was immediately punched out of thin air, and his whole body flew backwards and was knocked off the wolf''s back. Qilin carried Lan En and Flannel Ball and was now standing on the top of a large raised rock. ?? Gu Long''s ruby-like eyes looked calmly at the **** wolf that was unafraid of death and pounced on the rock. ?It breathed out gently, and then tapped the ground gracefully with its hooves. ?His body was light and agile as he jumped down. It was exactly parallel to the pounced warg in mid-air. ??The fierce warg wanted to open his mouth and bite to the side, but Bang! A powerful big hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the chin of the evil beast when the unicorn passed by the warg in mid-air! The warg felt like he was being clamped by iron pliers! Its not over yet. ??Qilin plus Lan En, the downward momentum is obviously much stronger than the upward force of the warg. ?In mid-air, the warg that was originally charging upwards was pushed down halfway! "Crack" was the sound of bones cracking. Lan En, who was holding the warg''s chin with one hand, placed his hand on the big rock next to him smoothly after landing. A splatter of blood sprayed from the warg''s head. ?The huge and ferocious corpse twitched and pulled on the ground, its claws still sharp and powerful, even the grass roots and soil were exposed in the meadow. But it is indeed dead. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052 1034 misunderstanding Chapter 1052 1034. Misunderstanding Lets go, lets go! Gandalf led the way. He wielded his wand like an old man, but his steps were so vigorous that the dwarves had to trot to keep up. Among the fourteen dwarves, Bombo, the fattest and roundest one, could hardly keep up. ??At this time, they were very nervous due to the large number of warg cavalry. Their minds were in a state of confusion, and only the thought of ''leave quickly'' was left in their minds. So much so that they didnt notice that the warg cavalry were still less than 200 meters away from them even though they had been running for nearly ten minutes under the leadership of Gandalf. Only the calmest and leader Thorin Oakenshield raised his head to ask Gandalf after he almost walked out of the shadow of the stone and was seen by the warg cavalry. Where are you going to take us on this route? ?But Gandalf said nothing. ?Seeing the Warg Cavalry pass by him, Thorin had no time to ask any further questions and could only continue to follow. Wow! ??Kili with the strong bow of the dwarves, he is young and energetic, and is Thorin''s nephew. While immersing himself in escaping, he still had the energy to pay attention to the situation not far away. ?He turned his head and ran, patting the arm of the dwarf next to him. ?That''s Fili, his brother. Have you seen that big man who blocked my arrow, and that monster-like horse! Turin is on top! From a distance, Lan En and Qilin can hardly be said to be "leaving away the Warg Cavalry for the dwarves". They are simply driving away the Warg Cavalry! ?The white silk rune cloth fluttered in the air, making the Qilin''s vigorous posture even more noble and sacred. ?Although wargs have excellent foot strength, far beyond ordinary creatures. But it''s still far behind compared to Gu Long. The unicorn is like a bolt of white and blue lightning, scurrying across the open meadow. The rune cloth made a whirring sound, and with this sound, the silver light flashed, and the wargs and the ugly orcs on their backs turned into two smooth sections. ?Those segmented bodies even spread out under the inertia while running, and the furthest distance between the upper and lower bodies could be twenty meters. ??Black dirty blood and animal blood, along with the internal organs, were vigorously thrown out of the abdominal cavity and splashed on the grass. Focus, Kili, Fili! Run quickly! ?Thorin, who was in front, grabbed his excited nephews and pulled them forward. Orcs are the sworn enemies of the dwarves, and blood feuds will always be remembered in this stubborn and brainless race. Even young dwarves like Kili and Fili, who are only a few decades old, are happy to see the tragic death of the orcs. ?Especially for such a shocking scene. ? Lan Ens battle scenes are often shocking and even artistic to a certain extent inadvertently. Even if he didn''t think so at all. But Thorin is the leader of the dwarves after all, and his focus and seriousness were honed on the **** battlefield. "That big guy is very powerful. He is helping us, and we have to appreciate it. But we are on the battlefield now! Don''t waste the time that others helped you delay!" The warg is not as fast as his divine horse, but once the wargs and orcs discover us and scatter towards us to kill us, he will not have time to pay attention to each of us! As he spoke, Thorin pushed his nephews forward. Go, go, go! Go! In fact, Thorin''s judgment was very accurate. The orcs soon realized that if they fought head-on with the tall human riding a tall horse, the gains would outweigh the losses. ?So the wolves dispersed quickly. The warg''s running speed and endurance are not as good as the unicorn, but they can disperse and run away, and then find opportunities to harass them. Under this tactic, Qilin would not be able to catch up for a while. ? Lan En has no need to eliminate these orcs here. He can escape at any time if he wants. So they just drove the orcs and warg cavalry in other directions. For a time, the vast meadow hills were filled with the sound of wolf paws and horse hooves trampling on the ground, and Radagast''s rabbit sled was also spinning around. But even though Lan En had accomplished this, the group of dwarves, who were like flies, still did not distance themselves from the Warg Cavalry. ?Even accidentally, a warg who had run a little further away shrugged his nose and directly smelled the smell of the dwarves sleeping in the open air! Ho **** ho ho! The warg''s vocal tract cooperates with the trachea to produce a very recognizable sound. ??So the orc wolf cavalry who were running around Lan En and Radagast all looked in the direction of the sound invariably. The dwarves have been discovered! ??Dwarves are the enemies of the orcs, and the priority of these fourteen dwarves is obviously higher than that of guys like Lann and Radagast who show up halfway. ?So the wolf cavalry turned around without hesitation and chased in the direction of the dwarves. ?Lan En''s brows frowned slightly. He sat upright on Qilin''s back easily. The struggle just now was not considered exercise at all. Whether it is his current body equipped with [Tendon Coil] and [Belisarius Furnace], or the ancient dragon body of Kirin. He has not yet undergone a complete set of surgeries to allow the super organs to form complete coordination. The endurance and survivability are weaker than those of normal space warriors, but this "weakness" is in the context of high-intensity battles. ?Just now, he mainly relied on Qilin for maneuver, and he just waved his sword. Shua! ?Arondette threw a silver arc beside Lan En, and the blood stained on it was also thrown on the grass. Oops, the wolf cavalry are surrounding us! Standing on the rabbit sleigh, Radagast stopped next to Lan and looked into the distance and muttered. What on earth does Gandalf want to do? Lan asked, turning his head downwards. "He should have led those dwarves away long ago. Why do I think he keeps turning towards us?" Really? Radagast was stunned. He was not able to distract his attention like Lan En. "It should be Gandalf who has his own plans. He always has plans." Okay, I plan to Lan En curled his lips. "But now, I see that they are about to be torn alive by the warg cavalry. Is this the plan?" Huh?! Radagast was shocked. He jumped up on the sled, hoping to see further. Unfortunately it''s of no use. Then lets go help quickly! ??The demon hunter pulled the unicorn''s mane, and Gu Long understood and stood in front of the group of big rabbits. ??The rabbits turned around helplessly and looked at Radagast behind them. Just dont go. Lan En said helplessly. Your stick is only as crispy as a bat with osteoporotic skin. In fact, you can also fight orcs, but you have to be unarmored orcs. But these warg cavalry all have armor on them, although the armor is rough, twisted, and as black as pig iron. But it is steel after all. Orcs may be vicious and cruel, but they still have the skills to smelt steel and forge it into shape. Not to mention the wargs. ??It is simply a huge muscle club. An ordinary slingshot and rocks are enough to smash the head of a wild wolf, and the muscles of the warg''s body are like bullets. ?Lan En clamped his legs, and Qilin took advantage of the situation and ran in the direction of the dwarf. ?Arondette was held hanging by his side, and the back of the knife made a sweet sound in the wind. On the other side, the dwarves were surrounded by wolf cavalry coming from all directions and surrounded by a pile of raised rocks. The short legs of dwarves are not good at maneuvering. If they are mounted in a battle formation, they still have a chance to compete with the warg cavalry. But now it was a large plain, with enemies on all sides, and there were only fourteen of them, including a hobbit who didn''t even know how to swing a sword. ??Moreover, they do not have the dwarf armor to withstand hard-hitting damage, and only have light armor suitable for long journeys. ?This situation is perfect for the Warg Cavalry. Hold on! Hold on! ?Thorin Oakenshield is the leader of the dwarves. He is competent and excellent, and he still encourages his companions to this day. But there were still panicked shouts in the team. Gandalf! Where is Gandalf? Where is the man? He must have abandoned us! ?Thorin put a stop to this argument just in time. Dwalin, stop talking nonsense! Prepare to fight! ??Every dwarf felt that today was probably going to end here, but at this moment, a pointed hat stuck out from the pile of raised rocks behind them. Following this came the wise face and long beard of the old wizard. This way! You idiots! Come here quickly! Gandalf cursed angrily and greeted him at the same time. ?Thorin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he took it up again after just a moment of relief. Everyone! Go over! Get out quickly! Dwalin cuts off the rear with me! The rocks are stacked, and there seems to be a rock crack underneath. The small bodies of the dwarves can just pass through and enter the ground. ??The dwarves rushed down in panic. ?The wolf cavalry suddenly became anxious. They urged their mounts and charged forward with a roar, as if they were eager to tear the dwarf into pieces. At this time Stab it! ??The long sword with a graceful arc originally hung naturally, with the back of the knife facing forward. And when the blade turned and faced forward, the originally pleasant sound gradually turned into a sharp scream! The blade carries the speed of the mount, as well as the arm strength of the wielder. ??The extremely sharp blade was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting into the fur from the warg''s hind legs, then into the muscles, bones, and internal organs. The blade extended all the way to the warg''s thick and strong neck, and cut off a calf of the orc cavalry halfway in the middle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A shrill scream sounded, and a white shadow with electric sparks rushed straight into the middle of the Warg Cavalry. ?Lan En jumped off the horse lightly, and the blade in his hand turned subconsciously. Qilin ran away with the flannel ball and wandered around the outside. ?At this moment, the enemies were all rushing toward the crack in the ground where the dwarf was running down, so he didn''t have to work hard to chase them. Lan En moved his shoulders, and the palm holding the handle of the knife loosened and tightened. Since there is a chance, he feels that it is not impossible to kill all these orcs. ??However, unlike Lan En who started to take things seriously, the dwarves who had just fled into the cracks in the ground seemed to have misunderstood something. Wait! His divine horse ran away! What should he do? ??Bilbo, who jumped down last with Thorin and Dwalin, stood up from the ground and looked anxiously at the slopes and cracks above his head. Run away? Kili also screamed. He came down before Bilbo and did not see the situation above. "Not to mention there are twenty wargs up there! There are also orc cavalry! He rushed directly into the middle to save us. Even the most powerful horse will be scared away!" Bofur also said what he said. All the dwarves looked at each other, and the excitement of escaping from death was gone. ?Gandalf turned back from the front of the cave at this time. "Okay, this cave is connected to a tunnel. Let''s go in and stay away from the orc spies. Let''s go." After saying this, Gandalf was about to lead the way forward, but he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him for a long time, so he looked back. ??But he was surprised to find that no dwarf moved. Theres a big guy up there whos in danger, for us! We cant just run away! Young Qili was the first to speak. There was a beginning, so the other dwarves followed. "Yes! If his divine horse is still there and he can escape, let''s go." But not now! We cant leave! ??The dwarves were already noisy when they got together, but now it was even more noisy with everyone talking to each other, and everyone was excited and talking. Until Thorin spoke, his deep voice echoed in the cave. "Quiet!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053 1035 First meeting with the elf knight Chapter 1053 Chapter 1035. First meeting with the Elf Knight ?Thorin Oakenshield, as the leader of this dwarf team, he walked out of the quiet dwarves and looked up at the gray robe wizard. ?He opened his mouth, as if he was also struggling in his heart. ??As long as we continue to move forward and head into the underground path, the orcs and wargs will definitely not be able to get in, and they can escape. But above the cave, although they couldn''t see what was happening, the fierce roars of wargs and the sound of steel colliding and tearing against each other continued all the time. Finally, Thorin gritted his teeth. We cant just go away, Gandalf! "The dwarves of the Turin clan, or all dwarves! It is impossible to stand indifferently and watch others fight for us!" We dont have a family tradition of getting cold feet! Having said that, the tall dwarf greeted the dwarves who had been boosted by his words. They scrambled to grip their weapons again and wanted to climb back up the **** that had slipped down! Thats it! We are dwarves! Im going to smash the heads of those orcs to pieces! The cheerful and heroic voice echoed noisily in the cave. Oh~ Gandalf opened his mouth and looked at the group of dwarves in front of him who were happily charging into the battlefield again. The expression on the gray robe wizard''s face is very strange. ??He seemed to be tired of the stubborn temper of these dwarves. They were stubborn, rude, unable to listen to suggestions, impulsive, and their heads seemed to be filled with stones. But at the same time, they are not lacking in these good qualities of integrity, firmness, acknowledgment of death, and unity. That''s why Gandalf''s expression was so strange. Although he was fed up with the bad temper of these traveling companions, he could not help but admire them. Even the hobbit, who was not very courageous, pulled out the small sword at his waist, looking confused but determined to follow. ?But at this moment, Gandalf was standing there with a smile on his face. "No." His voice was so loud in the cave that even the dwarf with the loudest voice was inexplicably suppressed. Theres no danger up there, its over. Huh? What do you mean, Gandalf? ??The hobbit was holding the small sword with great ambition and uncertainty. When he turned around, he saw the old wizard wielding his wand indifferently. ?At the same time, above the cave, a murderous horn sounded. Du~~~ Following this was the sound of arrows piercing the air that were denser, more stable, and sharper than those of the Warg Cavalry''s archers. With a "swish, swish" sound, an ugly orc corpse fell in from the hole in front of the dwarves and rolled down the **** in front of them. ?The orc''s deformed mouth made a roaring sound, because there was a broken arrow stuck in his neck, and the wooden pole with the tail feathers had been broken during the roll. This also caused the body tissue in his neck to be messed up by the inserted arrow. Dwalin held the hammer to his head and struck it to silence the orc. ?Thorin knelt down and pulled out the arrow, recognizing it clearly at a glance. Elven arrows. ?At the same time, he seemed to suddenly understand something. He raised his head and asked Gandalf, who was smiling behind him. Did you plan this all? Gandalf said nothing, but stretched out his hand towards the path behind him, making an invitation gesture. On Lan Ens side above the cave. He grabbed a warg by the neck, lifted it up with one arm, and forced it to stand on two feet. The wolf''s claws, which were as big as a human head, were clawing at him, but it was of no use. The warg''s neck was full of muscles, so thick that Lann''s hand couldn''t even clasp it tightly. So Lan En only made the tips of his fingers look like claws and dug them into the muscles of the warg''s neck. ??Then Arondette in his other hand, like an executioner, penetrated the neck of the warg who was in the right position from the side. ?Under the demon hunter''s knife skills, the smelly blood was splashed out like a spray by the airflow blade. ?At Lan Ens feet, with a click, he crushed the neck of the wargs original knight. ??The murderous horn sounded, and at the same time, Lan En lowered his head slightly. A sharp arrow flew past the side of his original position! With a whoosh sound, it penetrated into the head of an orc knight in the distance. The person who fired the bow and arrow was a warrior on a horse. He almost followed the bow and arrow as it passed behind Lan En. Hmm?*2 ??The two of them heard each other''s surprised voice almost at the same time. ?Lan En was surprised: he didn''t expect the accuracy of the opponent''s bow and arrow to be so high! ??Had he not lowered his head slightly just now, the bow and arrow could really have grazed his scalp at an extremely small distance and hit the orc behind him without any impact. And he lowered his head just now. ?This shows that even with Mentos''s auxiliary calculations, his prediction of the trajectory of the arrow just now did not reach the level of the launcher. The rate of fire, accuracy, and the vibration of the arrow in the air. What kind of magical archer is this? ! ?As for the magical archer who rode his horse and shot, and then passed by Lan En, his surprise was much simpler - ??Can this person predict the arrow I shoot? ! Although the complete arrow trajectory was not obtained, it was only a little bit short. Even in his long life, he did not see many such people. The cavalry archer who leads the way is indeed very powerful, and he is not alone. The sound of horses'' hooves is completely different from the sound of running wolves. A group of knights suddenly appeared from the hollow of the hills not far away. ??The style of this group of knights is two extremes from that of the orcs. Elegant and neat, each of them wears standard armor that can be called art. Comparatively, the twisted and haphazardly spliced ??armor of the orcs can simply be called weird. Under the work-of-art helmet, there is long, golden or black hair. ??If this group of people were not on the battlefield, it would not be out of place to appear in an oil painting with a beauty theme. ??They all have superb riding skills and impeccable skills in using weapons. Although the rest of the people after the leading knight are comparable to ordinary humans, they have to train hard for a lifetime. But it didnt give Lan En any bright feeling. Their skills are good, but they are only "good" in the realm of mortals. These people are elves. ?Although he hasnt seen the iconic ears yet, Lan En can already see clues from the skills of this group of people. Stable and impeccably skilled technology. This is not something that a race with a limited lifespan can do. Even if they are talented, how can such talented people appear in such a large number and form a cavalry? The number of orcs and warg cavalry was reduced to less than twenty after Lan En''s driving. The number of this group of elven cavalry is less than ten. However, with less than half the number of the enemy, and relying on their superb individual soldier qualities, they were slaughtering the enemy with ease. Not only the armor, but also the weapons of the elves are like works of art. Their engraved spears thrust into the shoulder sockets of wargs as they charge, and their etched bows and arrows rarely miss even when shooting at moving targets on galloping horseback. Orcs fear elves. ?This fear is even more effective than Lan En''s execution-style killing before. After almost two rounds of charges, only two warg riders were left, and they fled towards the distance without looking back. ??Qilin and Velvet Ball, who were originally wandering around the outside, saw that it was no longer necessary, and then returned to Lan En at a trot speed. The orcs ran away, and these elf knights did not try to catch up. On the contrary, under the leadership of the leading knight, they circled around Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball with great interest. ?There was no malice in the eyes under the helmet, just curiosity. Adanisil. Lan En vaguely heard this word being said among the group of elf knights who were sizing him up. ?He didn''t know what it meant, but he assumed it didn''t contain any malicious intent. Yes, Adanisil. The leading knight took off his helmet and put it on the saddle, and the horse approached Lan En under his superb control. ?The elf on the horse looked at Lan En''s face with a kind smile. His hair that looks like molten silver in the sun, delicate skin, and a face that is prettier than all humans. Except for these eyes that look like wild beasts. Salute to you, the warrior who dares to fight against the orcs and warg cavalry. Can I know your name? The elf on the horse bowed slightly politely. ?Coupled with the fact that he has smooth black hair, and a delicate and meticulously groomed face, he makes people feel good about him out of thin air, and he is very personable. ?Lan En has seen elves from the Magical Medieval Times, but compared with these elves, the Ain Siddi tribe seems a little less ''elven''. "Lan En." The demon hunter, also surrounded by the elf knights, said his name calmly and stretched out his hand to signal back. "There are also Qilin and Velvet Ball, waiting for your orders." "Elrond." The leading elf smiled and bowed again on the horse, "I am also at your disposal and that of your companions." ?Elronds eyes were deep but bright, like the night sky twinkling with stars. No, that might not be like. ??This elf really has stars in his eyes! Lan En opened his mouth silently. Elrond nodded with interest. Ah, let me see. A tall, strong, extraordinary human being? And this noble wild creature. A cute cat with a sword. ??The war horse could not move under the control of Elrond, and could only plow the meadow in place boredly, and the elf''s body also rose and fell. I saw Radagast in the distance, did you come together? Elrond said without any surprise. Of course, of course, who else in Middle-earth could meet such extraordinary creatures except this guy? Let alone become companions with them. At the right time, Radagast jumped up on the grass on the hill in the distance, waving towards this side and waving his wand. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054 1036 Rivendell Chapter 1054 1036. Rivendell He seemed to have shouted something loudly, but even with Lan En''s ears, the distance was so far and the terrain was so open, he had no idea what the sloppy old man was talking about. ??There is not even a simple spell that can amplify or transmit sound. Lan En complained again in his heart how on earth this wizard is. Then, in full view of the elves and Lan En, Radagast turned around and got on the rabbit sleigh and ran towards the distance. Well, he is Lan En pointed blankly at the rabbit sled going away, a little speechless. Elrond, who was still beside him, said to him very thoughtfully. I think hes leaving you here, Lane. Radagast has always been a solitary and elusive person. Lan understands this situation quite well. ?He was originally going to come out of the Mirk Forest, but now Radagast took him out while delivering the message, and it was all over. ??The witcher nodded, accepting this statement. But immediately afterwards Okay, now you can go to Rivendell with me. "Um?" ??The witcher turned his head to look at Elrond without knowing why, but there was no special expression on his face. Elrond said matter-of-factly. Radagast doesnt often come out of the Mirk Forest, but his appearance in the outside world this time gave me a bad feeling. "You should be his agent? In any case, please go to Rivendell and tell me what is going on. We will also take great care of you." ?Lane felt that Elrond might have misunderstood the identity of himself and Radagast, and thought that their relationship was a little too close. ?In fact, they have only known each other for less than a month, only a few weeks. But it is obvious that Elrond now has a bad premonition because of the appearance of Radagast, and is eager to know more. Radagast sneaks back to enjoy some leisure time with his animal friends, but Lann is grabbed by Elrond. ? Lan Ens character has always been that he cant hit the smiling person with his hand. ?Elrond''s contact was measured, kind, and courteous, leaving no room for rejection by the witcher. ??Furthermore, Lan En is actually very interested in the elves in this world. To say the least, the person he is looking for is also an elf. ?Maybe Elrond and I know each other? After making a decision, the witcher no longer hesitates. He turned over and sat on Qilin, during which the magic rune cloth on Qilin was slightly lifted by his movement. The elves seem to be able to appreciate the posture of the ancient dragon''s body and the beauty and power contained in it, just like Radagast. The elf knights were so impressed by Qilin''s appearance that they even sang hymns of praise on their way back. The elves'' poetic talent seems to be a gift from heaven. ?? They can get a beautiful melody at their fingertips, and their voices are clear and clean, so they can sing a cappella beautifully. ?At least Qilin Benlong, although he didnt understand it very well because there was no Lan En translation, but somehow he knew that this was a poem to praise himself, and he was quite happy to hear it and shook his head. ?In addition, the flannel ball also got its own poem. The kitten was apparently also very popular, especially when the elves discovered that it could talk. The elves were singing and galloping on horseback, elegant and vigorous, not at all as ferocious as they were when they killed dozens of Orcs and Warg Cavalry half an hour ago. ?Lann just followed Elrond, turning left and right in this hilly area, seemingly without any rules or routes. ??However, a strange feeling came to his mind involuntarily, as if he had suddenly entered another realm from the ordinary world. This feeling made Lan En a little confused. Adanisil, do you feel it? ?Elrond said with a smile on his horse. It seems that you have keen senses and extraordinary talents! ?Adanisil, the witcher learned from the previous conversation that this is the name the elves give to Lan En, and its meaning is ''a person like the elves''. This is a word in the Elvish language. When the elves saw Lan En''s face for the first time, they thought it was the blood of an ancient and great elf family, and only later did they recognize that he was a human. ??In the long poem "Narn y Sheen Hurin", a tragic human hero who fought against the dark enemy Morgoth in the First Age - Trin Tulumba also once enjoyed this title. "What''s this?" Lann asked doubtfully, and Elrond answered generously. This is an invisible but extremely powerful magic, used to protect a place. A place? "Yes, a place." Elrond easily controlled the horse and stopped, "And this place is close at hand!" ?After turning a sudden hillside corner, the scene in front of me suddenly became clear! This is a quiet and beautiful valley, with waterfalls on the mountain flowing into the city in the valley. ??The sun''s rays always maintain a gentle and warm tone, shining on the city''s buildings and the large trees in the valley. Magic indeed protected the city, because Lan En felt that even the wind and air he breathed were relaxing. Even the cliffs located behind the city do not appear steep or dangerous in this atmosphere. Instead, they feel safe and protected. Imladri Valley. ?Elrond controlled the horse to turn sideways and introduced Lan En with a smile. Or, as the world calls it more commonly, Rivendell. Welcome, Lan En, Qilin, and Velvet Ball. Not only Lan En was slightly shocked by the bright and warm scene in front of him, but the three-flowered cat also straightened up on the saddle and leaned forward, with its tail raised. ?Following the elf knights, Lann stepped onto a small stone bridge entering this glen city. The crisp sound of horse hooves echoed on the stones. But as he walked, Lan En heard the shouts from the front of the team. Get ready to fight! Gather together! Shrink the formation! Do it with the elves! ?The voices were messy and rough, they were the dwarves. It seemed that the heavily armed elven cavalry made them nervous. ?At the end of the small stone bridge was a platform, just big enough for the knights brought out by Elrond to stand in a circle around the dwarves. When Elrond and Lann finally appeared, the tense atmosphere between the elves and dwarves suddenly dissipated. Aha! The dwarves waved happily when they saw Lan En! The big guy is still alive! Hes not injured at all! Its amazing! Well done! ?Elrond turned around on horseback and looked at the witcher with some surprise. Adanisil, it seems you have a reputation among stubborn dwarves? We have fought side by side, just now. ?Lan En nodded in response without being humble or condescending. Among the crowd, Gandalf raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched Lan talking to Elrond. ?After getting the answer from Lan En''s mouth, Elrond shook off the cloak covering the horse''s **** behind him, greeted Gandalf, and dismounted. Mithlandir. Elrond shouted enthusiastically. According to his own treatment, Lan En felt that this should be the name given to Gandalf by the elves according to the Elvish language. What wind brings you here? Elrond asked Gandalf as he handed the riding crop to a handsome elf in civilian clothes. ?The elf appears to be Elrond''s steward. I come to you, Elrond. Looking for me? Facing Elrond''s surprise, Gandalf asked first. What are you doing with a group of knights? ?Elrond raised his hand, and it was holding an orc weapon. It was rough and twisted, but enough to kill people. We are controlling the number of orcs in nearby areas. I dont know why, but they have become more numerous and bolder during this period. Today they even dare to move not far from Rivendell. They must be extremely vicious and want to chase someone or something. Aha, we are the ones chasing you. Gandalf was outspoken and took the opportunity to introduce the dwarves to Elrond. ?Elrond recognized the leader of the group at a glance. Thorin Oakenshield? He looked down at the dwarf, Son of Thrain, grandson of Thror? Thorin''s response was harsh, as if the elf in front of him made him hostile. We should have never met. "That''s true, but I have seen your grandfather. When he ruled the lonely mountain and served as the king under the mountain. You have the same demeanor as he did back then." What a pity, I never heard him mention you. Not even once. When one party is full of rejection, no matter how good your conversational skills are, you cannot save the atmosphere of the conversation. ?Elronds kind and handsome face opened his mouth, and finally he could only look at Thorin, and said helplessly to the steward behind him. Lindil, light the fire and serve the wine. We must entertain guests from far away. After speaking, Elrond took the lead and walked towards the city in the valley. Gandalf expertly led the dwarves to follow. Lan En was enthusiastically surrounded by the dwarves, and several pairs of strong hands were patting him up and down. Dwarves'' enthusiasm is direct and unabashed. Oh my god, Turin! How did you train these muscles? It makes your palms hurt even if you pat them! Armor! Look at the armor! This iron is really good! "It''s all vain! He is the most powerful person to face so many wargs and orcs! Right!" ?Lan didnt hate the dwarves, but this enthusiasm still made the corners of his mouth twitch. The same goes for flannel balls. The kitten was pulled off Lan En, and several dwarves surrounded it. Until I found that it was not injured, I was praised and happy again. Kittens are good too! Meow? ??The flannel ball was startled by the dwarf''s enthusiasm. His big watery eyes were at a loss. He quickly stepped on the heads of a row of dwarves and rushed to squat on Lan En''s shoulders. The dwarves below were not annoyed, but laughed happily. ?At this moment, Lan was bending down and whispering to Gandalf. "Elrond seems to think of me as Radagast''s messenger, agent or something." I couldnt say it clearly at the time, but Gandalf, can you do it during dinner later? Gandalf held his pipe in his mouth. When he heard these words, he first pondered, and after a short time, he pursed his lips and closed his eyes, nodding his head up and down. The look on his face was "No need to say more, just take care of me". But for some reason, Lan didn''t feel relieved at all when he saw Gandalf''s expression. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055 1037Tasting Chapter 1055 1037. Tasting ?Amidst this concern about Gandalf''s unreliability, Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, a black-haired male elf in casual clothes, led a group of people to the dining venue. As the master, Elrond, according to etiquette, had to take off his armor, wash himself, and then put on formal clothes before he could sit down at the table. ?On the way over, Lan En saw the general appearance of this beautiful city. In fact, according to his impression, this place looks a bit like Lothric or Yharnam. In a city built in the mountains, the buildings are overlapping and staggered in three dimensions due to the uneven foundation. ??And the elves don''t seem to like adding guardrails to those narrow bridges that span the abyss. They all just extend a straight walkway to the opposite side. ??Humans who are timid and clumsy will probably have weak legs and cannot walk if they stand on it. Its just that the atmosphere in Rivendell is very different from that of Lothric and Yharnan. The only similarity is the arrangement of buildings. ?It is warm and relaxing here. The sunshine in all seasons has an intoxicating warm tone. Even the breeze blowing through the mountains and forests has a fresh breath. ?And Lothric and Yharnan may also be impressive during their prosperous period. But unfortunately, by the time Lan En saw them, they were already in a state of decay and dilapidation. What remains is devastation, with monsters and madmen wandering around. While the dwarves were pushing forward due to hunger and desire for the feast, Lan was able to have a private chat with Gandalf, who was also slowing down. In my opinion, you should have brought those warg cavalry here. In a whisper, Lan En calmly said something that made Gandalf''s eyes widen. "When you heard the wolf howling, you asked Thorin angrily if he had disclosed his whereabouts. But at that time, I felt that you had done something bad yourself and blamed it on others, so you were anxious to steal the conversation and have the right to speak. "And when Radagast and I were leading the wargs away, you led the dwarves who had no idea and kept running after us. There is something wrong with you, Gandalf." ??The old wizard licked his lips with his tongue awkwardly, his eyes wandering around. ?He opened his mouth, apparently trying to explain something. But Lan En had already confirmed his thoughts from his performance, so he ignored him at all. "Don''t try to deceive me by saying stupid things, Gandalf. To be frank, I really don''t see what benefit calling the orc warg cavalry will do to you. Can you kindly explain it to me?" Gandalf hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to the witcher and lowered his voice, which was not loud. His eyes were still carefully watching the dwarfs playing in front of him. "This matter is of no benefit to me, but it is of great benefit to the dwarves and this team." How to say? ?Lan En looked like he was all ears. You have seen what they look like, and I guarantee you that everyone in this team has lost at least five kilograms since the beginning of the journey. Gandalf spread his hands, and his gray beard that reached to his belly was swaying. "Long distance travel is too difficult. After all, they are only mortals and need a good rest, just like horses need to eat refined food to gain weight quickly. Rivendell can provide the ''refined food'' they need." "And there is a question about our ultimate goal in our journey that must be answered in the wise and knowledgeable mind of Elrond." "Then you can''t tell them directly? Do you have to let the Warg Cavalry bite them in the **** and let them enter Rivendell in desperation?" ?Lan En frowned slightly. Gandalf looked helpless, and the old man spread his hands. "You don''t understand the dwarves, the gap between the dwarves of Turin blood and the elves in the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, and the stubbornness and grudges of the dwarves. Really, if Thorin hadn''t been very clear-headed at the time, he would have been taken away by me. . I guess he would rather die in the mouth of a warg than come to the city of elves." Are you really that stubborn? Lan En said in surprise. He had dealt with dwarves a lot in the Magical Middle Ages, but the knife on his neck still refused to bow his head. Not even bowed his head, but a dwarf who refused to say a soft word. That was not the case. seen. ??The old wizard curled his lips and continued to refresh the witcher''s knowledge. They are ten times more stubborn than you think! "What about now? I think they are looking forward to eating in the elves'' territory." Thats because the done deal is done, Lane, my friend. ??The old wizard held the brim of his pointed hat and winked at the witcher. "Don''t underestimate the ability of the old people to do things. The stubborn tempers of these dwarves are still young. It''s not like I haven''t dealt with the dwarves of their grandfather''s generation." Ive learned a lot. Lan En turned sideways and extended his hand in a respectful gesture, You go first, the respected gray-robed wizard. Ah, thank you. Then Ill be disrespectful. Gandalfs beard trembled in his smile and he walked forward with his wand in hand. This is a small terrace. The elves artistic architecture makes it more like an art exhibition than a restaurant. Looking out, you can see the mountain walls and waterfalls on the Rivendell side, as well as the mountain forests with red autumn leaves. Several elves are playing harps and flutes. The casual and formal attire of the elves are so exquisite that it is almost impossible to tell the difference. The dwarves, the hobbits, and the velvet ball were placed on two small tables, while the tall Gandalf, Lan En, and Thorin, who was basically a relatively short human height, sat at a high table. . Elrond, who had changed into casual yellow casual clothes, also entered the dining place at this time. ?When he is wearing armor, no one can doubt that he is a powerful and experienced warrior, but after putting on formal clothes and wearing an exquisite elf headband, no one can doubt that he is a profound wise man. The extraordinary nature of elves and the accumulation brought about by immortality are vividly reflected in him, which can be regarded as a model. He took his seat at the high table as Lann, Gandalf, and Thorin stood up to welcome him, with Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, standing behind him. Thank you for your hospitality, Elrond. ?Gandalf negotiated very skillfully. Youre welcome, Gandalf. We are old friends. ?Elrond chuckled and waved. Please enjoy it, I hope the elves food can satisfy your tired bodies. The same size of food is placed on the high table and the two low tables, regardless of status. The elves'' silver and porcelain plates looked more like works of art than tableware. Lan En took a quick look and found that the plates and bowls were actually filled with exquisite reliefs and inscriptions! But the food served on these tableware is a bit bland. Most of them are cold salads of green leafy vegetables, as well as cakes, buns and the like. There are only a few slices of sliced ??sausage, which are also garnished on the salad, which feels more decorative. Lan En took a bite of the cake. It tasted surprisingly good, and it was to his liking. And its full of nutrients and energy. It felt like dinner at Tom Bombadil''s house, except that the content of pure life force in the meal was not comparable. But this feeling is just Lan Ens taste. He had not gone on a long journey without enough food and fatigue, and had to fight with trolls. ?Although these meals are full of energy, they lack the greasy and meaty satisfaction, which makes the dwarves who have long since given up eating food unable to satisfy their mouths and tongues. ??They murmured and complained as they ate, saying that the elves were feeding sheep. The music of the elves is as calm and elegant as their food. The female elves who play the flute and the harp are all beautiful. Their skin seemed to be shimmering under the warm sunlight of Rivendell. While they were playing with their instruments, they often passed by Lan En curiously and looked at his hair and face. This observation did not make Lan feel as awkward as he did in Arethusa College. Because the eyes of these elves do not contain the fierce desires of sorceress apprentices, their curious eyes are clear and natural. It seemed that he simply wanted to see the appearance of the elf-like person called Adanisil. Under this clear gaze, Lan En smiled and nodded to them. They also continued to maintain the beautiful music in a friendly and elegant manner while returning the greetings to him. This is Oakcrest, also known as [Beast Biting Sword]. On Elrond''s side, he is using the knowledge and knowledge accumulated in his long life at the high table to serve as an appraiser for the dwarves and Gandalf. ?Elrond gently held a long sheathed sword in his hands, slightly opened the blade, looked at the inscription on it, and considered it. ??This is Thorin''s sword. Like the half-sword on Gandalf''s waist, it is said that they were both dug out of the troll''s lair. Out of trust in the guests, or confidence in himself, Elrond allowed Gandalf and Thorin to enter the banquet armed with weapons. This long knife is adapted to the arm span and height of normal humans. Thorin can use it freely because he is considered tall among dwarves. ??And when Elrond gently pulled out a small section of the knife, a wisp of metal suddenly trembled and melodious, and a chill that made people''s hair stand on end vaguely spread out. There is no doubt that this is a rare and excellent knife. Even Lan En, who was nodding to the female elves just now, was attracted by this feeling and turned his head. He is sensitive and intoxicated with the art of swords, and it is difficult not to notice a superb sword. On the other hand, he felt that this sword was on the same level as the Lake Lady Sword on his waist! Can you let me have a look? ?Lann put down the glass of wine in his hand and looked at Thorin and Elrond with questioning eyes. After the dwarf nodded, the elf smiled and passed the sword in his hand over Gandalf and handed it to Lan En. ??The witcher pulled out Orcrest completely, and took off his gloves and rubbed his fingers on the delicate and graceful blade surface, like the most tender touch. ? Lan En''s eyes flashed with surprise. There was no doubt that this knife was really a weapon comparable to his divine weapons. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056 1038 Top Arms Chapter 1056 1038. Top Arms Find a sword of this level in the lair of three trolls? ??Lane handed Oakcrest back to Thorin across the entire table, with disbelief in his eyes. Are you kidding me? The Sword of the Lady of the Lakethe power of Arondette, has never let Lan down since he got it. Even if it is weak when facing monsters in the New World, it is only because of its shape that it is not suitable for dealing with large monsters. ??In that gloomy and decadent world of fire, when the world first began to have order due to the first fire, there were giant blacksmiths who served the royal family of the fire gods. His life was saved by Lan En, so he also wanted to express his gratitude to him and use his craftsmanship. At that time, the giant blacksmith who had served the Gods of Fire for tens of thousands of years commented on the Sword of the Lake Lady: The forging methods of this weapon were different from his, and the level was not much different from his. Subsequent strengthening may cause it to become weaker due to differences in techniques, and the gain outweighs the loss. Later, only the wedge-shaped stone disk was used to strengthen [Turbidity CurrentDestruction]. In this world, Lan En saw another sword of the same specifications. The half-hand sword hung by Gandalf at his waist. This sword is called Gramdrin, [enemy sword]. ?Elrond held Gandalf''s sheathed sword leaning on the dining table in his hand. Like a sword, he drew out a small section and determined the sword''s path with only a few inscriptions. Both swords were forged by the high elves of the west in the First Age to fight against the dark enemy. They both came from Gondolin. From my same ancestor. The [Enemy Sword] is the sword of Turgon, King of Gondolin. The [Beast Bite Sword] is the sword of the Lord of the Fountain. "The enemies they killed with this weapon at that time would make us shudder and fear even if we even imagine it." In total, that was already ten thousand years ago. In addition to those famous servants of darkness, these two swords have also killed countless Oak orcs. The magic of the elves above also causes these two swords to emit blue light as a warning as long as there are orcs approaching nearby. After speaking with emotion about the origin of the two swords, Elrond placed the long sword next to Gandalf''s seat again without any hesitation, leaning against it. I hope these two swords can be put to full use in your hands. ??But Elrond''s profound knowledge and his appreciation of the two swords just now made Lan En also a little interested. I also have a good sword here, can you help me take a look? Well, why not? ?Elrond nodded indifferently, put down the wine glass that had just been taken off the table, and took the Sword of the Lake Lady from Lan En across from Gandalf. Ah, this sword is so big. Gandalf leaned back and said as he looked at the long knife passing in front of him. "No, you''re wrong about that, Gandalf. It''s not big at all, look." Elrond had an unexpected and unexpected expression on his face. And when he looked towards Lan En, he found that the owner of the long knife had the same expression as him. ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake is a god-made weapon. It adapts to Lan En''s body shape and is always maintained at a length that makes him use it like a useful hand-and-half sword. ??But when this hand-and-half-sword length suitable for a height of 2.5 meters came into Elrond''s hand, it changed back to a shape suitable for an elf''s body type. "I can''t see the origin of this sword, but it uses the magic of our elves. A very ancient magic." But we elves rarely use this magic. The history of this sword probably dates back to before the First Era! Elrond was able to make the Sword of the Lake Lady deform in his hands and adapt to his body because of the magic of the elves. "Please forgive me for being helpless, Lan En. I''m afraid this sword has no reputation in history. I can only recognize that this sword also uses the technique of Western high elves, and it is specious. What is its name?" The Sword of the Lady of the Lake[Arondette]. ?Lane took the long knife handed back by Elrond and answered him. ?Elrond frowned and thought for a while, but in the end he found nothing and stopped worrying. Well, I really dont know. A spirit that lives in the lake? ??The high table used by a group of tall men in Elrond was basically next to the two low tables used by the dwarves. In addition, there was nothing to hide when tasting the sword, so everyone could hear it clearly. On the low table, Bilbo Baggins lowered his head and took out the small dagger he also got from the troll''s lair to look at it. ??The other two swords have such great names. Although his sword is small, it is also forged by elves! just in case Next to him is Balin, the oldest of the dwarves. His hair and long beard are all white, and he looks like a short Santa Claus. No offense, Mr. Baggins. ?Balin tilted his head and looked at Bilbo. "But the sword is named after its achievements in war. You see, [enemy sword], [beast bite sword] and so on." Hey, what do you mean? Bilbo said unconvinced. "You mean my sword has no merit?" In fact, its hard to say whether this can be called a sword. Bahrain shrugged and said with a smile. "It''s more like an Elf letter opener." Wheres the velvet ball? Bilbo said as he looked at the cat Ellu who was squatting opposite and holding a piece of elf cake and licking it. Flannel ball, does the sword on your back have a name? Yes, meow! Speaking of weapons, Velvet Ball is also in high spirits. ??It patted the hilt of the sword protruding from its back shoulder while introducing its weapons to the hobbits and dwarves. In short! [Thunder Cat Sword] and [Silver Cat Sword] were both made by me personally watching them being played! Speaking, it proudly extended its paws forward and showed off the meat **** on its paws. "The marks on the sword are all molded by my hands, meow!" "That''s normal." Balin, a dwarf and of course an experienced forger, said. "In addition to military exploits, blacksmiths also have the habit of naming weapons. It mainly depends on the technique and materials." "But again, Master Baggins. You will never find the maker of this sword, and it still has no name." Bilbo Baggins sighed, put away his dagger, and returned to eating and drinking. The turmoil at the low table cannot affect the high table, which is really responsible for talking about things. Did you meet the three trolls on the Eastern Avenue? Elrond pondered. Why are you going to Oriental Avenue if you have nothing to do? At this point, Gandalf pursed his lips, and Thorin''s performance was even more direct. He picked up his long knife and said "Excuse me" and left directly. ?Elrond has seen too many turmoils in the world, and Thorin''s performance simply had the words "I have something to hide" printed on his face. But he did not ask directly, because the more important the matter, the harder it would be to find out if he asked, and he might even get false news. ?So Elrond seemed to have just turned over a new chapter, raised the wine glass in his hand, and after gently raising it towards Lan, the two of them took a sip across the table. Then, he spoke nonchalantly, as if he was complaining out of boredom. Thirteen dwarves, and a hobbit, what a strange traveling companion, Gandalf. Oh! Gandalf immediately followed the trend and wanted to change the topic. These dwarves are all descendants of Turin. They are all noble, decent people, and well-educated! ?This is said as if it were a joke. Lan En held the silver base of the crystal wine glass, sipping it while looking to the side with his peripheral vision. Noli was secretly stuffing the elves'' silver tableware that looked like works of art into his arms, while Bombo was stuffing the buns into his mouth one by one, not caring whether his mouth was full or not. In addition, their cultivation of art is also unusual. ?Gandalf continued to blow water, and Elrond and Lann listened attentively. But the dwarves would not compromise themselves to cooperate with Gandalf. The quiet and elegant music of the elves made this group of dwarves very unhappy. ??They do have artistic accomplishments, but they can''t get along with the elves. Bofur simply stood up on the table, kicked out an open space with his feet, then stood on it, stamped his feet, and started singing. ?This singing voice is free and easy, with a comfortable country style. ??The dwarves who were excited by this also began to release their natural instincts. They began to use the food on the table as game props and played with the singing. The elves responsible for playing the music were completely suppressed and confused. They looked at each other. But the business at the high table does not stop just because the mood of the banquet changes. ??A piece of elf bread was thrown over Gandalf''s dinner plate, frightening the old wizard. ?But Lann took advantage of the confusion and tugged at Gandalf''s gray robe under the table. This is a hint that it''s time for Gandalf to do something. ??The old wizard suddenly smoothed his hair, drawing Elrond''s attention back from the dwarves. Hmm! When it comes to traveling companions, of course we have to talk about this one. ??The witcher feels a little bad now. Thats what I wanted to ask too. Elrond looked at Gandalf seriously and said. You wizards, two of you appeared near Rivendell in one day! I dont think this is a small matter. On a normal day, it would be extremely difficult to find one of you. We met Radagast not long ago, but he turned around and walked away. This is in line with my impression of him being afraid of trouble. Without looking back, Gandalf took Lan''s hand that was on the table and pulled it toward Elrond. But it doesnt matter if he leaves, he doesnt care much about things in the first place. ?At this point, Lan En completely understood. His bad premonition has come true. "I bear witness, Elrond. Lann was Radagast''s friend in Mirkwood, and they talked about everything. He has seen everything Radagast has seen! You can make him Think of it as Radagasts agent! ?Lane smiled as Elrond turned his gaze. But the feet under the table. Ouch! ?Elrond pretended not to notice anything and looked at the old wizard who suddenly screamed. Huh? Whats wrong with you, Gandalf? No, its nothing! Gandalf pursed his lips and waved his hands, I just hit my toe on the corner of the table. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057 1039 evil dragon Chapter 1057 1039.Evil Dragon This is not what we promised, Gandalf! After the banquet was over, Elrond took a wizard and a wizards agent to another place in Rivendell. ?On the road, Lann, who was following Elrond, lowered his voice and tilted his head to Gandalf next to him viciously. ??The old wizard still doesn''t dare to let the foot that "knocks on the table" on the dining table touch the ground. He bounces up and down when he walks, and his long beard that reaches his belly also trembles. ??But the old man held the wand in one hand and there was nothing strange about his face. Just help me, Lan! ?Gandalf also muttered vaguely in a low voice. "This is not a small matter. I can''t say enough for me to stand up! Besides, didn''t you really follow Radagast to Dol Guldur and watch it? What I said is right!" I saw it with my own eyes at the scene, but that doesnt mean I am Radagasts agent. ?Lann decisively opened up the loopholes in the old wizard''s mouth. Have you asked him for his opinion? "You can rest assured." Gandalf confidently took out the pipe from his belt and held it in his mouth. I have been friends with Radagast for a long time, longer than you can imagine, and I know him well. Then, the old wizard''s tone revealed sincerity. "I need help, Lane. Just like Radagast needed your help in Mirkwood." Do you think Im a good person? ??The witcher looked at Gandalf expressionlessly. The old wizard clicked his pipe and puffed out a perfect smoke ring happily. Its hard to say this? But if you can lend a helping hand, I promise. Haha! This will be good for you and fun for me! Lan En raised an eyebrow: "Is this a prophecy? Do you have the power of prophecy?" Gandalf smiled and remained silent, making only the clicking sound of his pipe. I hate the Riddler! ? Lann almost wanted to give Gandalf another good leg! But this can only be an idea. Because Elrond, who was walking in front, had stopped. He turned around casually and gracefully, and the two ribbons hanging from the shoulders of the elf costume also floated and spun around. Okay, two wizards, we have to stop whispering for a while. ?This is a small hall in Rivendell. It is already dark after the dinner party. ??Rivendell''s magic not only makes the sunlight always soft and warm, but also the moonlight is always gentle and bright. ??The bright moonlight shone slantingly from the windows of the hall, and the elves'' already artistic building suddenly had a more tranquil and peaceful atmosphere. ?Thorin, who left the dinner early, and Balin, the oldest and most experienced dwarf, were already waiting here. ??And it seems that he has considered formally discussing things with the elves. Due to his affinity, kind appearance, temperament and other reasons, the hobbit Bilbo is also there. ?? Even if the dwarves are unarmed, at first glance they look like a group of dwarfs who are fully armed and ready to smash people''s heads. ?Hobbits are about the same height as them, but they feel like elementary school students jumping out with their bags on their backs after a spring outing. Harmless and joyful. In communication, being able to show yourself to be harmless and non-threatening is a very advantageous trait. As they walked down, both the dwarf and the hobbit nodded kindly to Lan, and received an equally kind response. "You are leading a group of dwarves, including the bloodline of the King of the Lonely Mountain, through the dangerous wilderness, facing trolls, wargs, and orcs. You must not just want to spend a few days in Rivendell, right? " ?Elrond spread his hands and looked at Gandalf who walked down the stairs into the hall with Lan. Although these poor little guys are indeed exhausted from the long journey. Facing Elronds inquiry, Gandalf responded openly. Exactly so. He did not hide that his group of people had other purposes, and said it to Thorin in front of everyone. Bring it out, Thorin. That map. ?But although Gandalf succeeded in getting Thorin, who left early, to wait here, it seemed that they had not fully reached an agreement. ?After Gandalf spoke up, Thorin Oakenshield, the dwarf with a majestic temperament, just looked at Elrond and made no move to take out anything. "That map is a relic of my ancestors and the property of my people. It is my natural duty to protect its secrets, and outsiders have no right to see it." Dont act like a dwarf on me! Now is not the time! Gandalf said angrily. "Sooner or later, your pride will make you suffer! Use your brain, Thorin! Standing in front of us is the only person in Middle-earth who can possibly see through the secrets on the map. Get the map to Elrond quickly ! Do you still want to succeed in this long journey? If you cant understand the things on the map, I think there is no need for us to continue walking. We will suffer the consequences! Lets break up where we are! Unavoidable questions are the best medicine for sobriety. ??Although Lan En didn''t know where this group of dwarves was going or what they were going to do. But thinking about it, if you cant understand the map, there is no point in traveling far. Finally, Thorin took out the map and handed it to Elrond. ?Elrond was not anxious at all, he just watched silently as Gandalf persuaded Thorin in front of him. ?The map was an old piece of parchment, and it was even beginning to weaken. ?With just one glance, Elrond recognized the surface information of the map. "Is this Elbor?" ?He raised his head with the map and asked Gandalf in surprise. Why are you so interested in Gushans map? "Academic reasons!" Gandalf added with a smile beside him, "It''s mainly academic reasons. There are always some deep secrets worth discovering in such ancient maps." ?Elrond had an expression on his face that said, "I''ll just listen to your nonsense." But he still tilted his head and glanced at the moonlight outside, and then raised the map in his hand. This is the writing of the moon. A very useful means of keeping secrets. ?Gandalf and Thorin''s eyes suddenly lit up. Oh, I forgot that you are also proficient in the ancient dwarf language! "It''s not proficient." Elrond said politely, "It''s easy to see clearly the content of these lunar writings, as long as you read them under the same moon phase, moonlight, and moonlight on the day when these words were written. , the words of the moon will appear naturally. They were probably written under a new moon in the summer two hundred years ago. It just so happens that todays moonlight coincides with the time recorded in the secret code on this map. You are here by chance. Or rather ?Elrond looked at Gandalf and Thorin thoughtfully. To some extent, destined. ?Elrond held up the map to the moonlight. Immediately afterwards, a shining code word appeared on the parchment. Elrond repeated the code words. According to the custom of this world, the secret language indeed uses the form of poetry. ?This even made Lan En a little worried whether the person who wrote the code words would discard any information for the sake of rhyme. ?Those code words seem to describe a secret door, regarding the opening time and location of the secret door. ? And Elrond also showed an expression of enlightenment after finishing the retelling. Secret door. Lonely mountain? He handed the map back to Thorin and returned it to its original owner. So your dwarf team is not traveling far, but on an expedition? Do you want to take back your country from the hands of that evil dragon? So what? ?Thorin took his map, put it in his arms again, and said expressionlessly. The country of the dwarves will be taken back by the dwarves, this is natural! "It is true, but" Elrond was not angry at Thorin''s rudeness, but frowned slightly, "some people think this is not wise." A dragon? Lan En intervened at this time. An evil dragon captured the dwarves Lonely Mountain Kingdom? And it has been here for hundreds of years. Gandalf confirmed this statement and added to it. The dragon Smaug is the largest and most vicious dragon in the north of Middle-earth today. That day it came from the east, and the storm whipped up by its wings alone broke all the big trees in an ancient forest. Its claws were like butcher hooks, and its teeth were like sharp swords! The witcher frowned. To this day, he has seen many dragons in many worlds. ?Earliest in Westeros, he even obtained the skull of Balerion, the Black Death God. The dragon was estimated to have been more than two hundred meters long before death. One mouth can swallow an African elephant. But this kind of giant dragon, in the era of feudal knights, still did not have the power to conquer a country or city alone. ?The bed crossbow can make it bleed. ?As for the dragons in the New World, although they are generally very strong, they are not said to have any intentions towards human society. They only have wild natural instincts. The age of ancient dragons in the world of flames has long been swept away by the gods of fire. Let alone the Magical Middle Ages. In the world of magic, although dragons are powerful, they tend to be expensive and dangerous commodities. Although the magical power of the dragon is a headache and frightening, as long as the attack is concealed and sudden enough, the dragon cannot react. ??Then a few strong men usually form a dragon-slaying team, which is enough to hunt the giant dragon. The famous Clynnfield raiders even became famous by hunting down many dragons with just a few men. Compared with the monsters of the New World, magical medieval dragons are more like glass cannons. ??The magic possessed by some of them may not even be tolerated by the ancient dragons of the New World. But they themselves can actually be killed with just a well-placed spear. So when Lan En was in the Magical Middle Ages, except for keeping Qilin away from weird things when playing outside, there was basically nothing to worry about. But in this world, the arrogance of the evil dragon Smaug seems to be extraordinary. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058 1040 dragon disease Chapter 1058 1040. Dragon disease The dragon lies in the treasury of the Gushan Kingdom, sleeping among the mountains of gold. ?Elrond spoke seriously to Gandalf and Thorin. "It has been sleeping for sixty years now. If you wake it up, who knows what trouble it can cause?" It is obsessed with the splendor of treasure and the weight of riches. Thorin Oakenshield, the dragon awakens. He is here to kill! Then do we deserve it? ?Thorin seemed to be ignited by Elrond''s words. It stared into the eyes of Lord Rivendell and asked loudly. Then the wealth, craftsmanship and technology that we dwarves have accumulated over generations! Do we deserve to be occupied by that evil reptile? Do I, the tribesmen who survived the catastrophic days of Lonely Mountain, deserve to live a prosperous life and be exiled from my hometown of Elbor to where we are today? ?Thorin''s temperament is deep and aloof. The bloodline of the King of the Lonely Mountain and the glory of his family have made him what he is now. ?A king is at this moment, fighting for the interests of his people and the kingdom. Nothing can be more righteous and legitimate than this scene. Especially, Thorin was not an incompetent king. After the dwarves of Gushan were driven away from their homes, it was he who led the people to get back on their feet. Recuperate in the Blue Mountains. ?In order to supplement the life of the tribe, which suddenly became difficult and had no place to stand, all the dwarves who could work went out to work. ?Although the members of this dwarf team are all considered capable of fighting, they are actually skills they have practiced in the past. Now their usual jobs are tinker, merchant, shoemaker, and cook. Thorin did not stay aloof. In fact, when Gandalf met Thorin, the prince of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom was making money by forging iron in a human village. ??The whole body smells of sweat and the hair is frizzy. He looks no better than an ordinary human blacksmith. ?It is precisely because of this pioneering effort that even though the dwarves of Gushan were forced to wander away from their hometown, they still live a relatively stable life even though they are not wealthy. But faced with Thorins questioning, Elrond remained calm. In his long life, he has seen countless great kings or great heroes. I have never denied that the dwarves of the Turin clan have the legitimacy and legitimacy of the wealth in the Lonely Mountain and the title of King of the Lonely Mountain. ?Elronds palms were holding each others hands, held calmly in front of him, rational and wise. But the point I want to remind you is this: if you want to take back Elbor, the Lonely Mountain, you will inevitably awaken the dragon Smaug. But in the heyday of the Gushan Kingdom, you were completely defeated by the evil dragon in one day! You are commendable for your courage in taking back your hometown, but the real question is, how will you face that powerful evil dragon? "Your reasons for taking back your homeland are extremely legitimate, but after the evil dragon awakens, isn''t it worth caring about the innocent people who may be affected? King under the mountain, son of Thrain?" ?Thorin pursed his lips, but still stared at Elrond unwilling to admit defeat. ??Balin, who had white hair and a white beard, had already turned around, while Bilbo stared blankly at the conversation in front of him, as if he didn''t know what expression he should put on. Indeed, Elrond. In the stagnant atmosphere, Lan En thought that he did not know the cause and effect, so he did not speak. And Gandalf stood up and spoke. The old wizard had a kind smile on his face. We thought about these issues. Oh? So whats the solution, Mithrandir? Elrond turned around and faced Gandalf. The old wizard took a step across and patted the hobbit''s shoulder enthusiastically in the face of the hobbit''s shocked and bewildered eyes. The solution is: we wont wake the dragon, at least not in the plan! Its all thanks to our master snitch, Master Bilbo Baggins! ??The short and weak hobbit was staggered by Gandalf''s slap. We dont want the gold in the lonely mountain, or we dont want those things when we first went in. We are only here for one gem. Just one! ?Gandalf is like a sales master, recommending his project plan to investors. Just one piece? ?Elrond also understood what Gandalf meant after turning his eyes. Is it the heart of the mountainthe Arken gem?! Thats right, Elrond! The Kings Stone that represents the power of the King of Dwarves! The old wizard nodded frequently. We just need to let our Snitch Master sneak into the treasure house of Gushan and take away this most important gem. Then we will retreat immediately, and we will not miss even a second! Smaugs nose is extremely sensitive, but it has never smelled the body odor of a hobbit. It cannot recognize it and will not be alert. And in that huge treasure house, the disappearance of a gem will not attract any attention at all. But that gem is extremely important to the dwarves. "When Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain, he was unprepared and the entire Lonely Mountain Kingdom was captured in one day. On the day of the tragedy, the soldiers in the Lonely Mountain even mixed with the civilians, even the battle formations and ballistae No chance to list them. But this time we are not only prepared, but this gem will unite more than one dwarf family. Not only the Turin family, but also the dwarves of the seven major families will gather an army under the call of the holder of this gem. That is an army that is enough to kill the evil dragon! A well-prepared army! No one shall die by the fire of the dragons awakening, Elrond. ?Gandalf looked at the Elf Lord seriously. "Because as long as the plan goes smoothly, when Smaug wakes up from his long sleep and rushes out of Elbor, the first thing he sees will be an army that can kill him!" So, this is the context of the whole thing? ?Lan stood aside, crossing his arms and watching the interaction between the elves, dwarves, wizards, and hobbits. ?At the same time, the brain also works with the biological intelligence brain to sort out relationships and clarify logic with the help of computing power and analysis diagrams. When he first saw the dwarf team, he only thought that the purpose of this group of people gathering together for a long journey should be something complicated, but he did not expect that this group turned out to be a restoration expedition team. ??And the origins of this history can be traced back hundreds of years ago when the Lonely Mountain dwarves were destroyed by an evil dragon. ??The plot of the dwarf warrior and the dwarf prince who want to restore the country, and the evil dragon who takes possession of the golden treasure is too typical for a fairy tale, right? ?Lan En rubbed his chin. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, Mithrandir. The plan you elaborated is indeed very feasible. But." ?Elrond pursed his lips and looked at Thorin Oakenshield with hesitant eyes. But what? Thorin asked solemnly. "I even promised that we would kill that filthy lizard!" "Then I''ll tell you the truth, Thorin Oakenshield." ?Elrond sighed. But Im worried about your dragon disease. The mental disease that runs and is passed down in your familys bloodline. The word ''Dragon Disease'' came out of Elrond''s mouth. ??Balin, Thorin, and even Gandalf himself, who had smiled again because Gandalf explained his plan, all had serious and depressed expressions. I saw your grandfather lose his mind to gold, that obsession, that morbid obsession, Thorin Oakenshield. Not only your grandfather, but also your father, your obsession with gold is probably no less than that of Smaug. It makes me shudder every time I think of Thralls expression when he looked at gold. "When you really arrive at Gushan, really open the secret door, and really are only a few steps away from the mountain of treasures. I''m very worried whether you will follow the plan and just do it in order not to wake up the evil dragon. Take that gem." "Or are you obsessed with gold? Do you want to take more, more, and more until you finally wake up the dragon?" Is the obsession with gold going to this extent? ??Pulling gold from the dragon''s mouth, will you risk your life? ?Lan didnt know if this situation was true, but he saw the pale face of Balin, the old dwarf. ?Elrond took a step forward and bent down to look down at Thorin. Who can vouch for you that you will not lose your mind at that time? Like your grandfather and father? Gandalf blinked and raised a hand. I think I can. "Only you can''t, Mithrandir. Because you are the one who started this expedition to restore the kingdom!" Before Gandalf could finish speaking, Elrond interrupted him. But when the wizard kept silent, the dwarves lowered their heads and said nothing, and the hobbits were even more at a loss. Then I think I can guarantee it. ??Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound at the same time. Lan En raised one hand, leaning his whole body against the beautiful white marble pillars of the elves, smiling relaxedly. The moonlight was blocked by the window, so only his upper body was illuminated, and his molten silver hair shone softly in the moonlight. Adanisil, like an elf. Even standing with Elrond, an older and more prestigious elven lord, no one would doubt the name Lann was given by the elves. You will vouch for him, Adanisil? Elrond asked in surprise. Do you really know Sauron Oakenshield? I cant say I understand it, but I cant say I dont understand it either. ??The witcher put down his hand and still leaned against the pillar. "I have not been with him long, Elrond. But I have seen the choices these dwarves would make in life-threatening situations. I don''t think any choice could be more sincere." "They once thought that the Kirin had been scared away, and I would face a group of orcs and warg cavalry alone. But among the thirteen dwarves and one hobbit, not one of them objected or flinched. They all wanted to rush up and fight alongside me. Because They felt that I was surrounded after I broke up for them, and they felt responsible for me." I dont quite believe that such a person would become a shameless person who would put other peoples lives in vain for his own desires because of gold. ?Thorin Oakenshield opened his mouth slightly. This was the first time he looked at Lan En with a feeling of being at a loss. Feeling at a loss because of being trusted. Thorin, tell me. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the dwarf prince in the Lonely Mountain. If Smaug was awakened by you, would you feel it was your duty to protect others who had nothing to do with it? Thorin gradually recovered from his confusion under Gandalf''s smiling gaze. He looked at those vertical pupils seriously and solemnly. It is our duty to do so! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059 1041 morning exercise Chapter 1059 1041. Morning exercise "alright!" Gandalf smiled happily in his old voice. Elrond, what do you think now? "What do I think?" The elf shook his head helplessly, "Two wizards vouched for him, what else can I think?" Hey, Im not a wizard. Lann raised his hand in protest, but Elrond waved it away without even turning his head. "You are Radagast''s agent, no different than a wizard." ?Thorin, Balin and Bilbo all laughed happily. Because this conversation means that the elves in Rivendell will no longer block their journey and hold them back. But Elrond did not behave very freely. He leaned forward and leaned close to Gandalf''s ear while the three short men were carried away with joy. ?And his eyes were still fixed on the demon hunter leaning against the white stone pillar not far away. Elrond''s experience is indeed too rich due to his long life. Almost from the first meeting, when Lann predicted the trajectory of his arrow, he immediately realized the witcher''s super senses. Even roughly estimated the power of these super senses. ?At this time, he seemed to be whispering privately to Gandalf, but in fact, he had made it clear with his eyes that these words were meant for Gandalf and Lan En. Even if I agree to this matter, it doesnt mean everything will be smooth sailing, Mithrandir. We are not the only guardians of this world. ?Lann didnt say anything because he didnt know what Elrond meant. But after hearing this, Gandalf pursed his lips and nodded to show his understanding. Elrond turned around and walked towards the depths of the hall. He had said everything he needed to say. Its already great that the expedition team can now take care of the dwarves as a landlord. And Gandalf clapped his hands. Okay, gentlemen. The old wizard awakened the three short men from the joy of deciphering the code and being recognized by the elves. "We''ve got what we need most in Rivendell, the hidden information on this map." "But you are still hungry and weak, and your faces are droopy due to rapid weight loss. Go and rest quickly, Rivendell will restore your physical strength." After learning about the secret door, my body must be able to walk through it. ??The old wizard who sent away the dwarfs walked past Lan En. He was trembling and holding his wand. If you didn''t know better, you would have thought he was an old man in his dying years. Ah, I need a good rest for this old bone. See you tomorrow, Lan. I hope you have a good sleep. Gandalf spoke to the witcher in the tone of an old man mumbling to himself. Lan En nodded politely to him. My sleeping condition has always been good, thank you for your concern. The next day, Lann woke up in the room Elrond had arranged for him. The elves are so rich in time and energy that even in this room, when they open their eyes and look at the beam above their head, there are exquisite and elegant patterns painted on it. Lan En woke up very early, almost when the first ray of sunlight came through the window. ??The air in Rivendell was refreshing. He walked in this exquisite city, which was as high and low and layered as Lothric and Yharnan. ??Rivendell also has many statues placed beside the stairs and on the roadside. ?But it is still different from Lothric and Yharnan. The appearance and theme of the statues here do not reveal the sacred sacrifice in cruelty, nor are there any statues of gods that are so grotesque that it is difficult to describe. ??The statues here are mostly elven warriors wearing exquisite armor, or elegant elven women wearing flower crowns. The moss on the statues shows that these statues were formed very long ago. The pale sun rose from behind the misty mountains in the distance, dispersing the thin silver mist. The yellow leaves sparkled with dewdrops. ??The flannel ball woke up with Lan En and walked quietly with him, except for the occasional ''meow'', and then continued to breathe the fresh air. They will also look at the towering misty mountains in the east with admiration and awe. The tops there are still covered with snow and frozen, and only discontinuous patches of exposed gray rock are occasionally exposed. Lets practice battle today, nya! ??Follow Ball and Lan En found a platform in Rivendell where they could hear the sound of the waterfall. The three-flowered Ellecat happily drew out the Thundercat Sword from behind and pointed it at his boss. Now, I feel a little bit like [fighting spirit], nya! As a demonstration, the flannel ball''s body made a sound like a fire exploding, and a layer of light red fighting spirit flame also flashed past its fur. ? Lan En once taught [Wei Mingren] to Flossball and Xili. It seems that [Torno Breathing] is really effective. Flannel Ball is not very old, but its physical condition is already able to practice [Fighting Qi]. ??Although Lan En has taught it a swordsmanship, in the end, the technique of [Fighting Qi] is the main means of hunting in the eyes of Flannel Ball. ??It is an Elu cat born in the New World after all. ?Lan En also raised an eyebrow. In terms of increasing explosive power and expanding damage, [Fighting Qi] is indeed a powerful technique. "OK." ?Lan En said with great interest, and facing the excited kitten, his hand was already on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Lets practice first ?In the fresh air and the sound of the waterfall, Lan En didn''t have time to finish the word "Lian Lian". A human voice came from the spiral staircase diagonally above the platform. How about we practice our skills? Meow? ??Elu Cat''s big wet eyes blinked and looked up ahead. Lan En also put away his posture and turned his head to look behind him. ?On the spiral staircase at that location, Elrond was standing with the hobbit Bilbo, looking at the platform below with a smile. It seems that the two of them were walking together and chatting when they went for a walk in the morning, and they just happened to come here. But it was Bilbo who surprised Lan. ??The witcher raised his brows and looked at Bilbo Baggins with a subtle look, and he responded with a warm smile. ??Bilbo Baggins never stole or lied in the first half of his life. Even if he hid his identity, it was just a few games he played as a child. Such a person can be said to have no experience in the work of a snitch. ?But Gandalf still went there personally and recruited him for the dwarf restoration expedition. It can even be said that the most important role in the plan of the entire dwarf restoration expedition is the snitch who wants to take away the king''s gem, the Arken Stone, from under Smaug''s belly. ? Lann originally thought that Gandalf had some kind of prophecy power, or that he was going to use his mysterious magic to help Bilbo before actually doing anything. But Lan En has only now discovered that maybe there really is a born master of snitches? ??Forget it about Elrond, Bilbo was so close, barely ten meters away from him, but he didn''t even notice the hobbit. The natural fleshy pads on their feet make their steps silent. And after washing and changing clothes, my own body odor is still there but not at all. ??Moreover, hobbits are short in stature and can always slip into blind spots that would not be noticed by normal-sized people. ??In front of ordinary people, this kind of ability appears as the hobbit is always elusive, almost magical. ? Lan En couldn''t help but think: If Gandalf really gave Bilbo a magic like invisibility, this guy might actually become the Snitch Master! Lord Elrond. Lan En said hello politely. ??During the chat with Gandalf yesterday, he already knew that Elrond was not the Elf King. ??He was the flag-bearer of the previous Elf King, and Rivendell was his territory, so he could be officially called the Lord of Rivendell. Good morning to you too. ?Elrond and Bilbo went downstairs together and walked towards Lann and Fluffy Ball. "Did you sleep well in Rivendell? I see that Qilin has no intention of getting up early at all. Did he sleep well last night?" No, Rivendell is very comfortable both in terms of the environment and the city itself. ?Lan En scratched his cheek in embarrassment. Qilin is just lazy, dont mind. Of course I dont mind if my guests can sleep soundly in my city. ?Elrond had a smile on his handsome and gentle face, and he seemed to be very tolerant of the childish behaviors and shortcomings of these ''young people''. At the same time, his hand was also placed on the handle of the knife on his left waist. Lan En looked at the long knife. ??The long knife was partially covered by the gauze hanging from Elrond''s shoulders, so there was no sharpness or chill in it. ??But when the elf removed the gauze covering the handle of the knife and put his hand on it, his whole feeling suddenly changed. ?That long knife is a typical elf style. ?The curvature is graceful and thin, with hollow or engraved patterns. Even the scabbard looks like a work of art. You want to sparring, meow? ??Flannel Ball blinked, and then cheered. Yeah! ??It quickly put the Thundercat Sword back into the scabbard on its back, then quickly ran up the spiral staircase on all fours and stood with Bilbo. The two guys held the railing together and looked down. Hey, Flannel Ball, didnt you take the initiative to challenge Lan En just now? Youre running too fast now. ?? Bilbo put his thumbs of both hands relaxedly into the pockets of his suit jacket, tilted his head and said to the flannel ball. You dont understand meow at all, Bilbo! ?Elucat looked at the scene below with interest, and had no feeling at all about the hobbit''s teasing. Watching powerful people sparring, sometimes the rewards are even greater, meow! "real?" ??Bilbo shrugged and said not really caring. ??This hobbit actually has no feeling about strength and weakness, and has no obsession. He is simply in a good mood now and wants to watch the fun. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060 1042 quality discussion Chapter 1060 1042. Quality discussion ~ ?Elrond pulled out the knife hanging from his waist, and the blade and the scabbard made a pleasant friction sound. After Elrond drew out his sword, he made an invitation to Lan En. ??The witcher also responded to this invitation and pulled out the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Two people approached each other cautiously and stared at each other intently. I have known Gandalf and Radagast for many years. Its just that Elrond seemed more casual and could even say a few more words in the middle. "I know them, but I don''t know you very well, Adanisil." Perhaps we can improve our understanding. Sure, thats a good idea. ?Lan smiled. Out of courtesy and respect for his master, he took the lead and took a step forward, entering Elrond''s attack range. Shua! The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the air was as light as a leaf falling from a dry branch! ?That was a completely different movement from Lan Ens usual knife. ?That''s Elrond''s sword! ?Soft and erratic, the reflection and afterimage of the long knife are just like the gauze hanging from his shoulders, making it almost indistinguishable. Its impossible to be vigilant at all! But in the witcher''s eyes, the vertical pupils shrank. Dang! There was a crisp sound of metal clashing, and the two knives collided together in an instant! The splashing sparks were shaken into a perfect circle by the air waves created by the unique technique. ?This move is often used as Lan En''s starting move when fighting humanoid enemies. The swordsmanship of reeds is like flowing water, [Deng Carp] is not only a perfect shot of defense. ?In the process of flicking the knife, the skillful wrestling between the two sides will also allow Lan En to further understand the enemy''s body structure and the process of exerting force. Equivalent to the beginning of the battle, Mentos and [Spirit Vision] have already entered the state of ''recording enemy information''. But today Heh. ?Elrond chuckled with interest. At the same time, Lan En''s eyes flashed with surprise. ?This feeling is wrong! So light! The moment sparks exploded between the two long knives, Elrond was like a snowflake driven by the airflow. It floated far back with an effect far beyond Lan En''s expectation, and the length of time it stayed in the air was also extraordinary. long. ??This feeling cannot be achieved even if it is struck on the top ninja of Ashina Country! ??But when Lan En recovered from his brief surprise, he wanted to take advantage of the opponent''s abnormally long airborne time to get close to him. ??He was once again surprised to find that the elf on the opposite side instantly returned to its normal landing speed in the second half of the process of staying in the air! And as soon as those boots stepped on the ground, there was a "pop" sound! The long, silky black hair was pulled into an elegant shape parallel to the ground at Elrond''s speed. Dang, Dang, Dang! A series of explosions came from around Lan En. ?That was the sound of the two of them frequently clashing swords. Elrond''s swordsmanship is very sophisticated, but this is within Lan En''s expectation. After all, the Elf Lord''s bow and arrow skills are enough to make Lan En''s prediction ability seem rough. The long period of time gave him the opportunity to hone many skills to an extremely high level. At first, Lan was still a little uncomfortable with Elrond''s attacking frequency. He is always fast and slow. This deliberately irregular rhythm will make every enemy fighter feel uncomfortable. ?Especially Lan, who still doesnt quite understand how Elrond did it. Magic? But he felt nothing! Finally, when another elegant elf rushed past the demon hunter, Lan En did not directly block it with Arondette. Instead, he used his left hand that was not holding the sword for the moment to pull the corner of Elrond''s clothes. A moment of resistance was transmitted to Lan En''s hand. Then it is calculated and analyzed by Mentos, and finally the answer is obtained. ? Elrond himself, after running over, shook the hem of his coat thoughtfully. Well youve never fought against elves, Adanisil? Elrond used questions, but his tone was already determined. "That''s true." Lan En said cautiously, considering his words. I only heard that the elves bodies are incredibly light. Even if they walk on soft snow, they wont leave any footprints. But I didnt expect that you can control your own mass with your own consciousness? This is a lie, because Lan En has no idea what the rumors are about the elves in this world. But Elronds performance just now, and the touch he gave Lan when he was extremely light, gave him a rough idea of ??what it would be like to fight among the elves in this world. So I briefly talked about it. After all, the world is very big. No one knows how to describe elves in distant places. This is what it means. "Of course we can control our own quality with our own consciousness, otherwise when the wind blows, the sky will be filled with elves. This is the talent of the firstborn children, and it has nothing to do with magic." ?Elrond said with a smile. I dont want to boast, but I want to explain: Although we can control quality with our own consciousness, there may not be many elves who can change in a very short time like me. Lan En raised his eyebrows. In other words, it is difficult to change in a very short time, but to make the body lighter than snowflakes, basically an elf can do it. To be honest, even if he is the former ninja leader of Ashina Kingdom, [Xiao] may not be able to do it with light body technique alone. But in this world, it is the standard equipment for elves. In other words, if the movement ability of light is considered, how can the elves in this world compare to the ninja leader per capita? "sharp." Lan En admired sincerely. Elrond thought the witcher was talking about him. The Elf Lord stood gracefully on a slender railing without any sway or instability. Ordinary people would not be as relaxed as he was standing on flat ground. He bowed slightly to Lan En: "That''s too much praise." ??The witcher raised the blade in his hand toward Elrond. This is an invitation to start the second session. The elf had a smile on his face, and the long knife in his hand subconsciously turned around. In a sense, Lann is indeed very suitable to be called Adanisil by the elves. They have many things in common. ?Elrond is not the kind of elf who thinks he is noble or thinks he is superior to others. His "excessive praise" just now came from his sincerity. But his noble character cannot change the fact that he is indeed excellent. Even among the elves and the first-born children of the world, his excellence is very rare. Just now, he was able to raise his own mass at the moment when the long knife intersected with Lan En, increasing his inertia and strength. ?This conversion was so fast that Lan En and Mentos even checked it many times and listed many possibilities, but they still couldn''t grasp the key point. After trying it out for the last time, they confirmed their guess. He gave up an opportunity to attack and used his bare hands to tug at the corner of Elrond''s clothes to feel the quality. Now, the answer has been revealed. ?Elrond was still the same as before, floating like a snowflake. The light mass is given initial speed by his powerful legs and feet. The light wind surrounded him, making him float towards Lan En like an illusion. On the spiral staircase, Bilbo and Fluffy Ball had already opened their mouths. The hobbit even pulled down the corners of his mouth and stretched his head out of the stairs, subconsciously trying to see more. But as soon as Elrond passed by Lann this time, he felt something was wrong with this contact. The air flow is so chaotic! Lan did not fight skill against skill or blade against blade like before. Elrond''s ability to change his own mass in a very short time, the conversion speed is too fast and too smooth. ?In a sword fight, it would be unbearable to encounter an enemy whose attack frequency, attack power, and even the feedback after the attack are all erratic and ever-changing. Since Elrond is playing tricks, Lan En is not ready to be "honest" anymore. The airflow blade technology in [Wei Mingren] is already something Lan En has at his fingertips. As his body''s strength and strength grow, the movement and range of influence he can create when swinging the sword also expands simultaneously. Since you can suddenly become lighter and suddenly heavier, your body shape and sword skills are so weird and difficult to grasp, why don''t you have to maintain your weight? The air pressure began to be disturbed by the skillful swing of the sword. ?Follow Ball and Bilbo standing on the spiral staircase even felt a little breathless. They only thought it was due to the nervousness of seeing the masters fighting each other. The kitten''s claws unconsciously exposed their nails and buckled them on Bilbo''s suit jacket. ?The hobbit unconsciously tightened his grip on Ellu''s fur. ?Elrond, who broke into the artificial air flow turbulence area, noticed it instantly. The experience accumulated over the years allowed him to complete the mass change without even thinking about it. ? So much so that even Lan''s ability to seize the opportunity did not detect any inconsistency between Elrond''s complex process of ''lightness - being disturbed - instinctive weight gain - stabilizing the body''. ?Elrond''s technology may not be as exciting as Lann, who has absorbed many world technology systems, but its stable performance makes Lann unable to help but admire it. ?This has become so stable that its a bit scary! Elrond''s boots made a clear clicking sound for the first time on the exquisite marble floor. Followed by "Hey!" ??In the center of the turbulent airflow, the huge figure disappeared in an instant like blue smoke. Shrinki! ?The ancient technology from the Yharnam hunters is the foundation of this technology, which mainly acts on the legs, bringing about instantaneous explosive displacement. ??But the hunters in Yharnan advocate fast-paced attack and defense transitions and dodges, which also makes their skills become more aggressive over time. The movement of [Acceleration] was very sharp, far different from Elrond''s previous figure, which was like snowflakes and falling leaves. But its fast enough! ??The witcher''s long knife slashed at Elrond when he had to increase his weight to resist the turbulent airflow. ?Elrond still showed no panic or panic. His long knife was placed in front of the offensive line just like Lan En before. But when another impact came, he really had to bear Lan En''s power. Hmm! ??The Elf Lord looked at the big young man opposite him in surprise. ??The power above, if you say you can tear a troll alive, I believe it too! ?But its easy to handle. With a "bang" sound, in a very short time after Elrond felt the force on the blade, the elf''s foot lifted up and stepped on the demon hunter''s thigh. ?With the momentum of the initiator of the attack, Elrond was far away from the turbulent airflow area in an instant without bearing much pressure. In an instant, he turned into that light and helpless figure again, and landed on the railing at the edge of the platform. "Wonderful!" ?Elrond nodded, first put the long sword back into its sheath, then clapped his hands and jumped off the railing, walking towards Lan En. This means: it is enough to discuss it to this point. You really amaze and strange me, Adanisil. Elrond said as he walked. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061 1043The power of ‘going deep’ Chapter 1061 1043. The power of going deep Elrond''s surprise was understandable to Lann. Because even though the elf lord opposite him had lived for who knows how long, his skills, adaptability, and basic qualities all seemed impeccable. But this technique does not have a magical effect even if it is solid. Suddenly seeing Lan En''s appearance that brought together multiple world battle systems, even if he didn''t see them all, it was enough to surprise him. But what is called strange? It seems like there are still a lot of problems with my fighting style? ? Lan En also subconsciously turned the knife around, and then put Alondette back into the scabbard. He spoke to Elrond cautiously and tentatively. No, I cant say its your problem. How should I say it? ?Elrond circled around Lann, holding his chin with his fingers, murmuring with interest and thoughtfulness. In my opinion, your skills are already very powerful, and your personal quality is comparable to that of some legendary heroes who have made great achievements. But why dont people like you have more deep power? More deep power. ??If it had been before, Lan En would probably be confused by this sentence. But now, he suddenly recalled the evil spirit that was like a miserable green smoke that he and Radagast had dispersed in Dol Guldur. At that time, even if he inspired the sacred power of the Sword of the Lake Lady, because the opponent was in the Netherworld, when his Arondette touched the opponent, the 100% attack power was not even 20% left. ?But Radagast, the wooden wand flashed with white light, and every burst of light could actually affect the evil spirits in the underworld. In the end, it was Radagast who took the main attack, and the two of them were able to drive away the evil spirits. Because the evil spirit was in a different [interface] than Lan En, his attack seemed so weak. The white light emitted by Radagasts wand is undoubtedly a more deep power. If you are a hero who is against the darkness, then you should at least have the power to actually hurt the darkness. ?Elrond continued. Besides, this kind of power is not difficult to find. Many weapons or magic objects forged by my fellow sects, the high elves in the West, have this ability. After all, they were enemies of the enemy of darkness in the distant past when he first showed his feet in the world. And its a pity that someone like you, who has been out for a long time and is an enemy of darkness, doesnt have one. Hearing Elrond say this, Lan also understood the meaning of what the other person just said. ?Lann''s own strength and skills are no problem, but he does not have the ability to hurt the darkness deeply. ?This ability is usually some kind of ancient weapon or magical object. Forget it for ordinary people, they are out of reach. Besides, ordinary knives are enough to deal with orcs, wargs and the like. ??But judging from Lan Ens experience and level, his enemy category is definitely not limited to dark basic servant armies such as orcs. The ability to deal with high-level enemies should be possessed no matter what. Otherwise, he would have been targeted by the power of darkness long ago, and he would not have had the chance to stand in Rivendell. But Lan En didnt. ?Elrond could only wonder about this. "This also makes me more sure." Elrond walked to Lan En and tapped his chin towards the long knife on the witcher''s waist. This sword only imitates the casting technology of Western high elves, but does not touch the essence. Its not that its bad, its just that it doesnt have many characteristics of high elf weapons. It can be said that it has taken a different path. Is it mainly a weapons issue? Lan En''s hand subconsciously rested on the handle of the knife on his left waist. Due to weapon problems, he was unable to cause actual damage to certain enemies. He had not encountered this difficulty for a long time. He did not expect that in this world, he would be in trouble because the power of the Sword of the Lake Lady was not ''deep enough''. . Should we say: Is it worthy of being a world with a Creator God? ??The sword forged by the power of conceptual gods like the Lady in the Lake has become "common" in this world. ??And what exactly is the situation of the so-called high elves in the West? ! How powerful are the skills and power of this group of elves? ? Judging from just a few words from Elrond and the comparison between the weapons of the high elves and the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, is it possible that this group of elves is a race that can go head-to-head to kill a god? ?Looking at it this way, the magical medieval Ain Siddi elves are really a bit harmless and cute. Meow! It wasnt until the two people on the platform finished their sparring, and among the two guys on the spiral staircase who were fascinated by this wonderful and beautiful swordsmanship, Flannel Ball didnt realize that he screamed. Bilbo is a bad guy, meow! ?Elucat jumped away angrily and shouted at the hobbit. Master Bilbo Baggins looked at the ball of flannel in astonishment, and then at a handful of yellow and white cat hair on his hand. ?He was so absorbed in watching just now that the palms originally placed on the back of the flannel ball were clenched unconsciously, and then he No, flannel ball! I didnt mean it! It was just now! The hobbit was ashamed and anxious and incoherent. And flannel ball, you scratched my coat to pieces too! ??During the sword fight just now, Bilbo was holding the fur of the flannel ball, and the flannel ball was holding on to Bilbo''s little suit jacket like a cat scratching post in the tense atmosphere. ??Bilbos original intention was to show off his losses so that the flannel ball could calm down, but out of desperation, he spoke as if he was trying to start a fight. The flannel ball''s big watery eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time he made an unpleasant purring sound in his throat. ?The hobbit swallowed, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing. Wait! Velvet ball, I admit its my fault. Please dont pull my hair! NO~~~ ??Hobbits are different from cats. They only have thick hair on their insteps and head. ??The velvet ball was on all fours and rushed towards the hobbit. ?The hobbit also showed off his natural flexibility and agility. Bilbo ran up the spiral staircase. Lann and Elrond watched the two little guys playing and running away. Please enjoy your rest in Rivendell. After Elrond said a gentle word to Lan En, he was ready to leave. ??He is not only a highly skilled warrior, but also the lord of an elf city. He is usually busy with a lot of things. ??But after a sword fight, Elrond, who was as relaxed as if nothing happened, was stopped by Lann before he turned to leave. "Please wait, Lord Elrond." The elf stopped and turned sideways. The witcher approached, considering his words. Actually, I came to Rivendell with you because I wanted to find someone. Looking for someone? To be precise, Im looking for a female elf. "Hmm~" Elrond crossed his arms with interest and turned completely to face Lan En, "Tell me about it, Adanisil." Do you know Lady Galadriel? ?Lan asked. "I heard she lives in Lothlorien Forest all year round. The Golden Forest. It doesn''t seem too far from Rivendell." As soon as the name came out of his mouth, Lan suddenly felt that Elrond in front of him showed a moment of surprise. "Lady Galadriel?" Elrond asked doubtfully, "What do you want from her?" Lan En patted the Sword of the Lake Lady on his waist. The giver of this sword said that Lady Galadriel was her good friend and wanted me to bring it to her for greetings. "I see." ?Elrond nodded. ??Although the Sword of the Lady of the Lake is not similar to the forging techniques of Western high elves, Elrond can easily feel its kind and bright nature. So he accepted this statement. Then youre in luck, Adanisil. ?Elrond put his hands behind his back gracefully. Just wait a little longer, and Lady Galadriel will come to Rivendell. Will she come? Lan En asked in surprise, Why? Elrond smiled and shook his head: "I told you last night that you are not the only guardians of this world." "Whether it''s Thorin Oakenshield''s expedition against the dragon or the message you delivered on behalf of Radagast, these are no small matters. They are worthy of a meeting to discuss." And Lady Galadriel is the most virtuous and respected person in this meeting. Without her, we cant discuss anything. In short, during this period, just take a good rest and wait for the good news. ?Just as Elrond said, during this period of time, Lann and the dwarf expedition team have been receiving hospitality from the elves in Rivendell. ??The dwarves'' rough lifestyle will not be tempered just because they are in the elves'' territory. ?? They even took care of themselves and dismantled a lot of the wooden furniture of the elves, and then used it as firewood to roast sausages for themselves. ?Although they can basically clean up after themselves in the end, it is really hard to like such rude guests. ??But then again, thinking about this group of people who didnt know what Lan Ens situation was, they carried the guy and prepared to rush out from a safe place to fight with the witcher. I can only say that the character of the dwarf makes people love and annoy him at the same time. ?During his stay in Rivendell, Lan also visited most of the city in the valley. ??In addition to the leisurely and peaceful atmosphere caused by the magical and formless magic, there are also some creepy things in this city. It was in a corridor, with a statue of an elf holding a stone tray in his hand. Both the tray and the statue have been dyed mottled green by moss, but on the tray. A broken sword, or broken sword, is placed safely and cleanly. ??That is a beautiful and powerful half-hand sword. There are seven stars and sun and moon patterns on the sword''s surface. Using [Spirit Vision], it looks like a ball of dazzling white flames! But it was broken, as if it had been shattered by some powerful attack, and the whole sword body was broken into seven or eight pieces. The fragments were all collected and placed in Rivendell. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062 1044 Galadriel Chapter 1062 1044. Galadriel Opposite this powerful and strange broken sword, there is an oil painting hanging in the corridor. ??The paint on it seems to be mottled and faded due to long time. But there was only one figure, still dark and sinister. ?That oil painting depicts the most intense scene of a great battle. ?Helmets and armor-clad humans and elves, shouting hoarsely and trying their best to face a tall figure under the dark clouds. ??The figure was wearing ferocious black armor and was raising a one-handed hammer. ?Just the moment I saw this painting, a tragic cry of death appeared in my mind like an auditory hallucination. ?There are also the sounds of gold and iron, and the sounds of war burning. But these sounds that should have been harsh and strange were not noticed by Lan En at this time. Because for some reason, Lan En saw the black figure. On the hand holding the one-handed hammer, there was a ring on the index finger. ?The ring was unremarkable, just a rounded gold ring with no decoration, no carvings. But it just attracted Lan En''s full attention. ?This gold. This treasure. Huh? ?Lan En shivered subconsciously, and the discomfort in his muscles made him twist his neck and shake his head. ??The witcher doubtfully pressed the back of his neck, which suddenly throbbed. Since strengthening his muscles, this symptom has been far away from his body, not to mention that every tendon on his body is now wrapped with Valyrian steel wires. Mentos, retrieve my physiological data from the past ten minutes. Its in progress, sir, please take a look. ??The biochemical brain projects the data requested by the subject onto the retina and performs autonomous analysis. The [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] experienced a fluctuation in hormone secretion two minutes ago. I think it was because of this that the nerves in the back of your neck suddenly became tense. Now, the hormone levels have calmed down. Hormonal secretion fluctuations? Lan En asked doubtfully, Whats the cause? Perhaps its because you are too tired. Mentos said with a snake oil reason, Lan En curled his lips helplessly. But I eat and sleep well in Rivendell, Mentos. "That may be because you are too lax. The essence of Space Marines is war weapons, sir." .You have so many nice things to say. ??The witcher complained about his biological brain. Fortunately, things like this, which seem to be the remnants of a tragic war, are not common in the beautiful Rivendell. Whats more important is the fresh air, the gentle breeze, the quiet pools that reflect the sky, and the yellow fallen leaves and woods. Just as Lan En continued to walk in this elven city maintained by magic in a leisurely and beautiful mood. Hey! Lan En! Woohoo! The witcher passed a pool. ?This pool is not small, and it connects the tributaries of the waterfall flowing down from the mountain wall behind Rivendell. A dozen dwarves, all naked, were playing and playing in this large pool. It doesnt seem to be a problem to say they are bold and unruly, but considering that they all have thick beards and solid muscles. But they are generally not as tall as Lan En''s legs, which makes the demon hunter a little bit unable to help but laugh. Amidst the sound of the flowing water of the waterfall, the dwarves greeted the passing witchers cheerfully and enthusiastically without any hesitation. ?And Lan En found that Qilin was also playing with them, and often had slight discharges like playful play. ??The dwarves of the world of Arda seem to be unusually thick-skinned and thick-skinned, and the slight discharge of the unicorn is indeed like a slightly dangerous game to them. ?They all gathered in the pool. They ran away when the unicorn discharged electricity, and came back after the discharge. By the way, my legs and feet were not fast enough and I was temporarily electrocuted because I had no time to run out. My companion who had sunk in the pool laughed and fished him out. ??In the elegant elven city, the dwarves seemed out of place, but Lan En found it quite interesting. ??The witcher waved to them and responded. Just then, Elrond and his steward Lindir also walked over from the other side of the road. The two traditional elves opened their mouths slightly, looking at the exquisite pool they built, which was used by the dwarves as an open-air bathhouse. Immediately, Lan En, who had been walking forward just now, turned his steps very naturally, lowered his head and walked back in the direction he came from. This is the second week since the dwarves and Lann came to Rivendell. ?The dwarves, who were full of energy and had regained all the weight they had lost due to the arduous journey, dismantled an elven wooden table and matching chairs as usual. Then roast tomatoes, rapeseed and sausages over the fire. Lan En actually wanted to eat something meaty, so he used the few pheasants he hunted as a sign of sincerity and joined the dwarves'' banquet. Its such a pity that the elves only have boring wine, not to mention strong liquor, even if they stock up on some cool and refreshing ale? Bofur complained about the taste of the elves while brushing the pheasant brought by Lan En with rapeseed leaves dipped in oil. Yes! Bombo, who was spherical before coming to Rivendell, is now more rounded, is also saying. He placed the plate of elf bread on his stomach as firmly as if it were placed on the table. And they dont even have any wine now! "Then you still drink it?" Lan En glanced sideways at Bombo and complained, "And I remember you drank the most." Bangbo tilted his head and thought for a while: "Oh, okay. What you said does make sense, Lan En But I dont think hes trying to be reasonable, but hes trying to get you to eat less, Bombo. Bofur laughed. Oh Bombos red beard twitched, I cant do that! ??The lively dwarves were busy creating more joy, but on the upper stairs of Rivendell, Elrond and Gandalf were still having worried discussions. ?Although Elrond recognized the rationality and legitimacy of the restoration expedition led by Thorin Oakenshield. ?But he still believed that doing more was better than doing less. The consequences of awakening and irritating the evil dragon were by no means as simple as imagined. So in these two weeks, Gandalf and Elrond have actually been verbally entangled with each other many times. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said, Elrond, I really don''t understand why you have so many concerns! If you have to take care of every concern before doing anything, then we might as well not do anything at all. ! Oh my God! Gandalf lowered his head and muttered like an ordinary old man. We are against darkness! Fighting for all good and beautiful life! This is no childs play! "It is precisely because we have a heavy responsibility." Elrond said rationally and calmly, "That''s why we should not make hasty decisions on major matters. You and I both know that the situation in Middle-earth is just the two of us. ? ??The two of them were not far away from the dwarves in a straight line, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. So actually the dwarves can hear it. It''s just that most dwarves prefer to enjoy the carefree present, so they don''t care, or turn a deaf ear. But when Lan En had just received the pheasant wings handed over by Bofur, he glanced aside and saw Thorin looking seriously at the wizard and elf talking. ? Even if he is a very traditional dwarf, after becoming a leader, he must have more things to think about than his subordinates. ?Suddenly, the old wizard pointed a clear greeting from above. "Come on, Lan. Come on, we need you, and it''s time for us to talk some more." ??The witcher walked to the side with pheasant wings in his hand. When he looked up, he saw Gandalf shouting down the stairs of the building on the upper floor. ??The witcher said nothing, but waved his hand upward to indicate understanding. ??A pheasant wing was held in his mouth, making a crisp sound between his lips and teeth. ?His jaws, teeth, and biting muscles have all been strengthened so that they can be completely crushed by his mouth. ?Lann walked up the winding stairs of Rivendell, and soon joined the wizard and the elf, and continued to go up behind them. ??Gandalf saw Lann following behind, turned around and gave him a forced smile, and then continued to argue with Elrond. I dont think Thorin will think that he can take back the country. This matter needs to be answered to anyone. Because this is a matter of course! And to be honest. The old man Gandalf was furious and continued angrily. I am the same in this regard, and I dont need to obey other peoples opinions! ?Elrond seemed to be too lazy to argue with Gandalf. He walked in front and was the first to stand on the top step. He stretched out his hand toward the steps, inviting Gandalf and Lan to come up, with a smile on his face as if he was watching a show. Well, none of you think you need to listen to anyone elses opinion on this matter. And Im going to say it too. It is not I who you must listen to. Gandalf followed Elrond''s invitation gesture and walked up in a daze, while Lan raised his eyebrows curiously. But when he actually walked up, his expression was exactly the same as Gandalf''s. Because on this exquisite platform, a bright moon is hanging on the arch facing the cliff, and under the arch, there is an elf standing. A.sacred and beautiful elf. She is over 1.9 meters tall, which is extremely rare among elves. ??Her back was turned to the few people who had just stepped onto the platform. Her long hair was a deep golden color dotted with silver light. She was even more gorgeous and beautiful than the moon and the sun in the sky! When she turned around with a smile on her face, it was a face that was so beautiful that it was almost magical. ?Those eyes were also completely different from Elrond''s. Most elves have stars shining in their eyes, but the eyes of this one in front of him have a radiance that is even more sublime than the sun and moon in the sky! Lady Galadriel! Gandalf almost said the name with a sigh. Lan En, who was shocked by someone else''s beauty for the first time, also suddenly woke up under this name. Honestly, you cant blame him, after all, even Mentos was running slowly just now. ??The young witcher looked at the beautiful elf with a mysterious smile in the distance, and then at Elrond behind him who seemed to be watching a good show. Hello, Mithrandir. Galadriel''s voice was ethereal and distant, as if coming from the clouds in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the smiling Elf Queen moved her eyes away from her old friend and looked at the person she had never met before. Her eyes flashed like the light of the sun and moon, looking up and down at Lan En. Hello, Adanisil. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063 1045 Holy White Conference Chapter 1063 1045. Holy White Conference ?Mrs. Galadriel, before he came to this world, Lann was entrusted by the Lady of the Lake with the task of greeting this old friend. ??But it had been more than a month and almost two months in this vast world full of dangers and strangeness, before Lan En officially met the person he was looking for. But to be honest, Lan En felt in his heart that just seeing the elf queen in front of him seemed to make all the trouble and danger he had endured worth it. ?Mrs. Galadriel in front of me, her holiness and nobility seem to be natural, and are no less than the sun and moon in the sky. I heard that you have been looking for me, Adanisil. Galadriel walked slowly from under the stone arch facing the cliff and said with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had deliberately suppressed his own extraordinaryness. When Galadriel spoke at this time, his voice was no longer as ethereal and distant as when he first met him, it was just plain pleasant. ?Her extremely eye-catching and beautiful long hair no longer gave off the shocking golden and silver shimmer. She walked up to Lan En and looked up at the young demon hunter''s face under the moonlight. Her expression showed joy and appreciation after seeing beautiful things. Ah, you really fit this title. ?Lan En felt a little nervous, which was rare. He took a deep breath. I have been asked to bring you greetings, Lady Galadriel. She is an old friend of yours. As he spoke, the young witcher took out the sheath of Arondette from the left side of his waist and held it in front of him. Please take a look. The Elf Queen was startled. This was the first time she had an unexpected expression since she appeared in front of Lan En. ?This slightly reduced her natural divine temperament in Lan En''s eyes, but made her more approachable. She raised her fingers slightly, but did not pull out the Sword of the Lake Lady. Instead, she lightly tapped the hilt of the sword with her fingertips. A look of surprise and a smile immersed in beautiful memories appeared on her face. Thats it, I know. She retracted her palm and raised her eyes to look at the young witcher. We are indeed old friends. We can talk about it later. ?? Lann could see that Galadriel was happy to hear the news about the Lady of the Lake, but this meeting was to discuss business, so the private reminiscing could be postponed for a while. The Elf Queen is a person who has a great perspective on the overall situation. Long time no see, Mithrandir. Turning his head, Galadriel spoke a string of beautiful words like poetry to Gandalf. ? This is the Elvish language. During the two weeks in Rivendell, Lan En has roughly mastered this ancient and elegant language through Mentos''s recording ability and his own learning ability. So he can understand. Its a great honor, maam. Gandalf bowed humbly and sincerely, and smiled like an old friend. "It''s a pity that I don''t have time, otherwise I would of course go to Lothlorien Forest to catch up with you." ?Gandalf looked back at Elrond again: "I didn''t expect that Lord Elrond would actually invite you here." But the sound coming from the other end of the open-air mountaintop platform made Gandalf''s relaxed expression suddenly darken and become tense after seeing his old friend. He didnt invite. ?That was a smooth, calm old male voice. An old man with a hooked nose wearing a white robe, with long pale hair on his head, and holding an iron staff walked up from there. I invited you. Lan En next to him keenly noticed that Gandalf, an old guy who had always been natural and free-spirited, was slowly turning his body from facing Elrond to the old man. ??And in the process, he had a strange expression on his face ?If I have to say it, its the feeling of having to bite the bullet and say hello with a smile when you see a boss you cant deal with. Saruman! ? Lan En didnt know the nature of the so-called wizard in this world, but he felt that Gandalfs nature must not be very good at acting. ??The joy that was suppressed in this greeting was simply too awkward. But obviously, the Saruman opposite seemed to be used to it and was too lazy to argue with Gandalf. ?So he nodded as a polite response. You seem to be very busy lately, my friend. ??The hook-nosed old man turned his eyes and focused on Lan En. And this Radagasts agent? How come Ive never heard of such a character coming out of Middle-earth? Hes young and promising. ?Saruman''s body was filled with the same holy white light as Gandalf and Radagast in Lann''s eyes. Even in terms of power, it is more powerful than the two of them combined. But it feels like you cant be too relaxed. ?Gandalf made Lan En feel very peaceful and approachable. Radagast is close to nature and unrestrained. Their powers are actually of the same nature, but the feelings they give Lan En can be different. The Saruman in front of him, although he had the same divine power as the other two wizards, seemed to rely on his authority and power to be overwhelming and domineering. My power is holy and powerful, so what I say is right. This feeling from Saruman made Lann feel constrained and uncomfortable. It seems like we are going to talk about some big things in this meeting? Lan suddenly spoke. Do I fit in here? He had just heard the meaning hidden in Saruman''s words. He said he had never heard of Lan En. ??He was very imposing as soon as he appeared on the scene, and he looked like an important person. And by saying this, he was actually saying that Lan En was not suitable to participate in things here as the leader of the meeting. Of course its appropriate! Of course its appropriate! ?Gandalf quickly interjected from the side. Ah, Saruman! my old friend! But we are all old friends of Radagast. We know him, dont we? How long has he been running around like crazy in Mirkwood? It must have been hundreds of years, right? He made friends you dont know, what does that matter? Its normal, right! After all, we havent been to Mirkwood a few times. But I saw with my own eyes that the two of them once backed me up and faced the orcs warg cavalry, and they cooperated seamlessly! In the end, Radagast, as always afraid of trouble, left the matter to Lann and escaped on the rabbit sleigh. This is what Elrond saw with his own eyes. ??The Elf Lord who had been standing behind nodded and testified to Gandalf''s words. Saruman looked at the two participants who agreed that Lan En should participate. He was silent for a while, then turned to look at Galadriel. Dear Madam, what do you think? Lets add someone to our meeting temporarily? Galadriel''s voice was calm and unhurried. She did not respond to the rejection implicit in Saruman''s words. It is a good thing, Saruman. As I bear witness, he is a good and wonderful life. This is equivalent to a unanimous vote. ?Saruman''s face remained unmoved, as if he didn''t care about being contradicted. Thats it, lets start the discussion. After a group of people finished negotiating, Saruman and Gandalf sat opposite each other on the only stone table on the platform, obviously looking like they were being questioned. The other three people stood nearby without fixed seats. ??The dwarves took down the elven furniture and lit a barbecue party, which lasted until late into the night. When the small meeting was held, the sky was already dark. After sitting down now, the warm and genial sunshine of dawn mixed with the moonlight that had not completely faded and shone down. ?But everyone present is not an ordinary person, and a whole night of sleeplessness will not affect anything at all. ?This meeting started because of the dwarves'' restoration expedition, so as the person in charge of raising the entire team, it was natural for Gandalf to accept the question. Tell me, Gandalf. As the questioner, Saruman sat calmly and spoke calmly. Do you really think that no one knows about your plans and actions? No one sees through them? Gandalf put his elbows on the stone table and carefully considered his words. I wont be so self-righteous and think that no one can see through my plan. At least the orcs have already bitten my team. But I must emphasize at the same time: everything I do is necessary. Is that really necessary, Gandalf? ?Standing on the edge of the platform, Galadriel said softly, looking at the mixture of dawn and moonlight. "I know that you are always worried about the evil dragon in Lonely Mountain. Will this disturb your judgment?" ?Gandalf nodded without hesitation. Grudge, yes. Smaug is the common enemy of all good and beautiful beings. He is the descendant of an evil race created by the ancient shadow. "The reputation of dragons has been passed down through the ages. Morgoth''s first trial work, the flightless but evil-minded Glaurung. Later, the pinnacle of evil creativity, the dragon that can cover mountains with its wings, Ankara Gang "Of course, the ancient shadow has been exiled into the void by the Western powers after the war of the First Era, but his creations are full of poison, just like Smaug." "Although it will not really take orders from anyone except the creator of its race, we must still be careful about it joining our enemies as a collaborator." The harm that will bring will be incalculable! Both Lann and Elrond were listening quietly. They stood very close to each other. Lann leaned against the exquisite marble pillars of the elves with his arms folded. Even in the records of the elves, there are only a few fragments of these stories from ancient times. Everyone present, except Lan En, seemed to have experienced it personally, showing extraordinary familiarity. ? Among them, Elrond, who was closest to Lann, had a flash of memory in his eyes when he mentioned Ankaragon, an outrageous dragon that could cover the mountains with just its wings. And subconsciously looked at the sky. Elrond and Galadriel, the two elves, were pacing in thought during this questioning. Lan En always stood in a position where he could see the entire scene, watching the questioning proceed. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064 1046 sense of familiarity Chapter 1064 1046. Familiarity What enemy? As soon as Gandalf finished speaking, Saruman said in surprise. It seemed as if he couldn''t understand what Gandalf was saying at all. Where are the enemies? Saruman raised his hands and opened them, looking left and right. What he saw was the comfortable and peaceful beautiful scene of Rivendell. ?Those beautiful woods maintained by magic are even more beautiful at this time under the mixture of dawn and moonlight. ?The air is fresh and there are leisurely chirping of birds from time to time. This is the time when the sun is shining and the world is at peace, Gandalf. Dont talk nonsense, it will only cause panic. Saruman patiently advised his old friend. Sauron has failed, Gandalf. He will never recover, never gather the power of darkness. The last time he let the power of darkness sweep over the world, it was because of his former master, Morgoths legacy greatly strengthened his power. And now, he has been completely defeated! In the battle of the final alliance! That was truly the final battle! Saruman spoke calmly. Lan also pieced together some context from these words. The dark power of this world seems to be accustomed to surrounding a certain powerful subject, manifesting itself in the form of legions and forces. ?The dark enemy of the previous generation was Morgoth. He increased his strength and created a race of monsters such as dragons. It sounds like he was exiled by the great powers of the West in ancient times and reached a state of emptiness. According to the context, it is equivalent to being thrown out of the world. ?Morgoths former servant Sauron inherited Morgoths legacy and became the new dark enemy. ??However, they were also beaten to the point of being completely destroyed physically and mentally by the so-called Final Alliance. ??If these statements are indeed correct, then perhaps now can really be called a peaceful year. ??But amidst the sound of the waterfall on the cliff, facing Saruman''s question, Gandalf put his two hands together on the stone table, his eyes sincere. The spirits of the world cast three rings ?The dwarves of Stone Hall received seven precepts Hongshou is determined by the nine precepts for all mortals." Gandalf first spoke a verse in a low and solemn tone, and then continued. We all know why Sauron, as the fallen Maia, was so easily destroyed physically and spiritually on the battlefieldbecause he condensed all his power into the ring! "And now, four of the seven rings of the dwarves were destroyed by dragon fire. Two were taken back by Sauron himself before he lurked in Mordor. And the only one left now is the father of Thorin Oakenshield. , worn by Thrain." .It disappeared along with Thrain himself not long ago! That was just a few decades ago! Is this really a coincidence that it happened in peaceful times, Saruman? According to what Lan En knew during this time, the narrative poetry among the elves. The elves call the creator **** of this world [EruIlvatar], the supreme good. In the process of creation, Ilvatar first created the Ainur, that is, the slave gods. Then Ilvatar directed the Ainuzi to sing the Great Movement of Creation and create the world. After the creation of the world, Ilvatar and the Ainur entered the newly born world of Arda from the realm of emptiness. ?The fourteen strongest and best among the Ainu are called ''Vara'' and ''Vili'' according to the division between men and women, and the rest of the Ainu are collectively called ''Maia''. Sauron is the fallen Maia, that is, the god who fell from the great music of creation. Galadriel and Elrond were silent, but Saruman retorted. "But, without the control of that crucial ring, the Ring of Power! The remaining rings are of no value to Sauron!" The enemy of darkness hid his identity in the past, mixed into the camp of good people, spent his strength and creativity to make many powerful and beautiful rings, and then gave them to great kings and heroes of various races. Then he secretly forged the most powerful and evil Supreme Ring, so that he could control all the rings and everyone who wore the ring. He transformed into the dark enemy after Morgoth. He is just a bad gambler and schemer! He puts all his plot and power on the ring! Without the Supreme Lord of the Rings, he cant do anything! And the ring fell into the Anduin River when Isildur was intercepted by the orcs not long after the beginning of the Third Era, and sank into the ocean with the rolling waves. ?Elrond happened to be pacing behind Saruman at this time, and he was also trying to persuade Gandalf. Mithrandil, we have been at peace for four hundred years, a hard-won and ever-vigilant peace. Is this considered peace? Gandalf said pretending to be surprised. Trolls came down from the mountains and openly robbed travelers on the Eastern Road. Orcs and wargs attacked everywhere, plundering villages and destroying farmland! "But it is not a war, Gandalf," Elrond retorted. "This cannot be used as a basis for the return of darkness. Even this intensity is not even a precursor." With the support of Elrond, Saruman became more confident in his speech. He spread his hands and looked at Gandalf helplessly. "You are always like this, making trouble and being suspicious! You also surprise everyone. This is obviously a good year!" But when Elrond and Saruman opposed Gandalf together , Lan En straightened his body and stood up straight from the leaning stone pillar. Then he stood behind Gandalf''s seat. This is a statement to some extent. "Please allow me to say a few words? Since I am already a participant." ?Elrond was polite and thoughtful. He stopped talking as soon as Lann passed by and nodded to him. ??The young witcher looked at Saruman. "In addition to what Gandalf said, I must say: Radagast and I also saw something very strange in Mirkwood. There are also rumors from the residents around the forest." Wait, Mirkwood? What is that place? Saruman asked in confusion, and Gandalf opposite him explained. "It''s been too long since you cared about that place, Saruman. It''s the Green Forest, and people call it that new name now because it''s so creepy and fitting." Okay, can Green Forest be so bluffing by changing its name? Saruman was unimpressed and smiled at Lann. Under that aquiline nose, the smile was shadowed. "Please go on, young Lann. Tell us more about the gossips of the woodcutter." ??Lane did not have any emotional fluctuations in response to Saruman''s high-profile speech. ??The intensity of this trash talk is still far behind. The residents say that Dol Guldur is home to a necromancer who can summon ghosts from the world of the dead. ?Saruman tilted his head impatiently. How ridiculous! Do you think there is a necromancer who can drag people out of the halls of Mandos? From my perspective, this is just a mortal pretending to be a ghost! At most, this mortal has learned some black magic or sorcery to scare people. Facing Sarumans doubts, Lan En said something calmly. This is what Radagast and I saw with our own eyes. And looking at Saruman''s frozen mouth, Lan then patted Gandalf on the shoulder. "And we have brought physical evidence. Bring it out, Gandalf." Suddenly, Lan felt a line of sight. It was Galadriel, who didn''t talk much in the meeting. Gandalf pursed his lips, reached into his arms, took out the short sword that Radagast had wrapped in leather, and placed it on the table. ??The leather rope that was wrapped and tied around the sword had been removed by Gandalf in advance, leaving only a loose piece of leather wrapping the sword. As soon as it was placed on the table, Elrond looked at the thing in surprise, as if he could feel the evil power inside it through a piece of leather. "What''s this?" Elrond murmured in shock. In the past two weeks, Gandalf had not revealed the secret of this dagger to Elrond, perhaps because the Holy White Council had not yet started and no one had arrived. information. In shock, the Elf Lord slowly walked to Gandalf''s side of the stone table and reached out to lift up the loose leather cloth. That is. At some point, Lady Galadriel also walked to the side of the stone table where Gandalf was sitting and whispered. Relics of Mordor. When Elrond heard this word, he almost subconsciously retracted his outstretched hand a little, but then he stretched it out without hesitation and immediately opened the leather cloth. ?The pure black dagger was revealed again, exuding an abnormal chill. This is the Sword of Morgul! Elrond said almost sighing. Galadriel''s tone remained calm, but it was a little colder. "This is a sword made for the Witch King of Angmar and buried with him. After the defeat of the Kingdom of Angmar, the northerners found the Witch King''s body and tools and sealed them under the rocks of the Rhudol Plateau. , buried deep in the cemetery and never seen the light of day. But its impossible! Elrond said, bending down and supporting the stone table with both hands. "Those tombs were cursed, how could they be opened?" "Don''t rush to a conclusion yet." Saruman pursed his lips and said, "First, please prove to us that this sword may not have come from the tomb of the Witch King of Angmar?" At this moment, Lan En frowned slightly and pointed to the black dagger lying quietly on the table. Okay, now we still need to prove the origin of the evidence? What if, young man? Saruman said matter-of-factly. "This is a major event related to the world situation, so of course we must be cautious." "You have not experienced those cruel and dangerous pasts, so you can of course use frivolous thoughts to speculate on things, but we are different! We have heavy responsibilities on our shoulders! We must investigate everything before we can draw a conclusion!" "But with all due respect." At this moment, Lan En finally found a sense of familiarity in this world. ?This sense of familiarity, in the Magical Middle Ages, was "selling tree spirit scalps for money" and "outlying kingdoms selling arms to both sides of the war". In front of Saruman. I think you are trying to appease me, right? Your Excellency, the white-robed wizard? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065 1047 appeasement Chapter 1065 1047. Appeasement Appeasement policy. In Lan Ens home world, this refers to the country represented by Britain on the eve of World War II, which did not stop or contain the increasingly violent aggressive activities in the world. The act of sitting back and watching, or even helping the aggressor, with the intention of reaching an agreement after helping. It was not until the end, when these acts of aggression spread like wildfire, even endangering the countries that implemented the appeasement policy, that these countries began to mobilize resistance, as if they had just opened their eyes and saw the evil deeds of the invaders. The Second World War officially started. Lan En has a good foundation in history, and these contents are also compulsory knowledge of world history during his education. ??The causes of the appeasement policy are complex and profound, but they cannot escape from three general directions. ?After the First World War, the countries involved in the war had too many deaths, and every citizen still remembered the tragic past, so they had a general fear and did not dare to face the war. At that time, the world economy was at a deep trough, and the weakness of the domestic economy also made it less easy to carry out war as a money-grubbing act. ??Moreover, the countries that implemented the appeasement policy at that time always had optimistic estimates of the threat from their enemies. In other words, in order to avoid war, they forced themselves to believe those optimistic estimates. ?Think that the enemy''s ambition will not be too big: after devouring a lot of benefits, he will know how to stop it. I think the enemy is not very courageous: after receiving so many benefits under the scrutiny of other countries, he should feel guilty. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also various optimistic estimates. ?Putting it on Saruman in front of you, these characteristics could not be more obvious. Sauron is the dark enemy of Middle-earth. The battle in which he was defeated was called the "Battle of the Last Alliance". It is enough to see the decisive mentality that the light camp had at that time to fight this battle. ??Although Lan En did not know any more information about this battle, it was enough to imagine the tragedy. The participants and witnesses of the war must have been horrified. They do not want such a tragic war to happen again, and this subconscious psychological avoidance is understandable. Saruman did not need to think too much about economic issues, but his contempt for Sauron was even more serious than the optimism of the countries that implemented the appeasement policy. Because he gives people a feeling that he is naturally domineering, coupled with his own powerful strength. The arrogance of such a person is to be expected. In his eyes, Sauron is a finished loser. What else does a loser have to care about and bother with? In conclusion, Lann complained to Mentos in his mind, I think its time to transfer your British accent to Saruman. He is too big for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland! ??The biological brain can only return a series of ellipses to the subject. . Okay! Saruman completely understood what Lan meant, and he tapped his knuckles on the stone table with an expressionless expression. I suppose what our young agent of Radagast is saying is that because we are afraid of facing the Dark Lord, we deceive ourselves that he does not exist? "Please let me describe my words carefully again." Lan En said carefully considering the words. In important meetings, it is very important not to let others misinterpret your meaning. "I don''t think you are afraid of fighting. I just want to say: It is too passive to put your hope in the fact that the enemy is not strong enough or has not recovered. It is also unwise." Is it wise to form a dwarven expedition? Saruman retorted unceremoniously. Risking the risk of awakening the evil dragon to help the dwarves regain their kingdom. When we could slowly weaken the leaderless dark forces, is it wise to corner them and get together to fight a war? ?Sarumans lips under his aquiline nose curled into a smile, as if he wanted to say something else. ?But before he could speak, there was light and rapid footsteps on the stairs. Lindir, the steward of Rivendell, walked onto the meeting platform with an anxious but still graceful expression. Everyones eyes were focused on him at this moment. ?But the elf just lowered his head and said: "Those dwarves, sir" What happened to the dwarf? ?Elrond asked his steward. ?Lindir''s face showed a bit of embarrassment and the flinch of having done something wrong. These expressions are very rare among elves. They, theyre gone! ?The scene was a little quiet for a while, and finally Elrond waved his hand and asked his steward to go down. The fire of hope ignited by people with ulterior motives ?Saruman looked unhappy, looked at Gandalf and Lann with meaning, shook his robe and stood up. "This kind of inexplicable hope will kill people most of the time. If they set out to consult me, I will never let them have the idea of ??''successful''." Yes. Lan En said with his arms crossed. "By the way, let the evil dragon continue to sleep in the lonely mountain. Maybe it can sleep to death directly?" ?Saruman ignored Lan En''s choking and walked away first. ?Originally, this meeting was to discuss what to do with the dwarves'' expedition team. ???The reason why this team of only fourteen people wanted to hold a discussion at the level of the Holy White Council was, on the one hand, because of the existence of the evil dragon, and on the other hand, it was also because of the important geographical location of Gushan. The Lonely Mountain is located in the north of Middle-earth. It divides the evil forces in the northeast and the kingdom of Angmar that have been defeated before. To prevent the evil forces from joining together and supporting each other. Provide the foundation for the strategic layout of the entire northern part of Middle-earth. And once the evil dragon in the Lonely Mountain really cooperates with those evil forces, the entire northern part of the continent will fall. ?And Thorin''s legal principles for restoring the kingdom are impeccable, so even if he wants to stop him, he must be convincing. If we are being forceful without being reasonable, then who is the evil party? Can kind people get together and work together in the future? Before the dwarf left, there was still room for conversation, but now the man has left. Blocking him halfway is equivalent to directly attacking him. Elrond is not such a person, he has a noble character. And even if they were considering the overall situation, they couldn''t stop Thorin''s team. "I always feel that Saruman doesn''t like you." After the figure of the white-robed wizard completely disappeared under the stairs, the young witcher complained to Gandalf. Hes always like this? How do you endure it? The gray-robed wizard smiled freely. This is all for a bright future, please be patient. ?Seeing Elrond also walking down the stairs, Lan raised his eyebrows at Gandalf. Did you know they were gone? I dont dispute that. ?Gandalf smiled slightly sheepishly. ??The witcher knew clearly that most of the time this old guy was holding a meeting here with the intention of stalling for time. Lady Galadriel feels it too, doesnt she? Gandalf complimented the Elf Queen who was standing under the arch on the edge of the platform looking at the dawn. There are only three of them left on the platform now. The moonlight has faded away, leaving only the warm and soft golden sunshine, shining on the mountains and woods. I approve of Thorin Oakenshields Restoration Crusade. The Elf Queen looked at Lan En and Gandalf with a smile. Although her soft voice was soft, it naturally overcame the noise of the waterfall. But I am indeed worried that this operation to regain Gushan will stimulate those forces lurking in the dark. They have been quietly accumulating strength since the war. For example, the Blade of Morgul should never see the light of day again. Gandalf nodded with a heavy expression. But why did you bring Bilbo into this, Gandalf? Lan En asked with a frown on his side. The hobbits are powerless. You said you need a master snitch, but apart from their own unique talents, the most important thing about hobbits is zero experience and skills. This is too dangerous for Bilbo, Gandalf. Do you really believe that Bilbo can deceive the dragon? ?Gandalfs eyes showed deep thought. "Do I trust Bilbo? I honestly don''t know, Lann, and Lady Galadriel." However, Saruman believes that only great power can suppress evil. I do not agree with this idea. Where do the forces of justice that can fight against evil come from? They can only come from ordinary people, and their daily lives come together to form a force that can defeat evil. ??The gray-robed wizard''s voice was low, neither passionate nor convinced. He just stated his ideas plainly. But it is precisely because of this plainness that it shows that this is an unshakable belief in his heart. Like the dawn sunshine that shines on him, it is ever-present. People raise their offspring with love, and heroes are born from countless offspring. These heroes inspired by kindness and love will bring more goodness. The cycle of cause and effect is the key to goodwill curbing darkness. Is the kindness of little people useless? "No." ?Gandalf shook his head. Why did I choose a hobbit? Bilbo Baggins? Because the darkness frightened me, but this little hobbit gave me courage! ?Lan pursed his lips and looked at Gandalf. After a long time, he exhaled, shook his head, and walked down the stairs. "Then you''d better take care of ''your courage'', Gandalf. The ball of flannel is already friends with Bilbo. It will be very sad if something happens to it." "Of course, of course! After all, you are stone-hearted, right? Only the kitten is sad." ?Gandalf smiled teasingly, and then he was about to turn around and leave. He was going to chase the dwarf expedition. Without his help, its hard to imagine what trouble this group of dwarves could get into in the dangerous wilderness. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066 1048 Greetings from friends Chapter 1066 1048. Greetings from friends Lady Galadriel seemed to have a deep friendship with Gandalf, and the two of them chatted some more on the platform. ?The witcher who had already walked down saw Elrond standing on the stairs. The elf lord stood on a small platform in the middle of the spiral staircase, looking at Lan En who was walking down. Youre welcome, Adanisil. ?Elrond nodded gracefully, causing Lan to raise his eyebrows. "What?" "You have a mission to fulfill, and I facilitated this meeting. After Lady Galadriel has finished talking to Gandalf, she will stay in Rivendell for a while. You have plenty of time to deal with what you have suffered. " ?Elrond shrugged. So I say: Youre welcome. I have to say that Elrond is quite humorous in his character when there are no emergencies or serious situations. He took a few steps up the steps so that his head was level with Lan''s. ?This angle just allows you to see the platform above. In the morning sunshine, Galadriel and Gandalf stood under the arch, talking to each other. The atmosphere between them was as natural and comfortable as an all-too-familiar old friend. With a smile on his face, Elrond tilted his head in the direction of the two people, looked at Lan and said. You know whats in this picture. As he spoke, Elrond made a ''picture frame'' with his hands, framing Galadriel, Gandalf, and the sun together. Whats the youngest thing? Generally speaking, no one would choose the Suns, but Lan En blurted it out. "sun." "Um?" ?Sure enough, Elrond had a choked expression on his face. Wait. Why? Because I know you want to tease me. The young witcher said with a sneer. Okay, now you can reveal the answer to this question, brain teaser? Homophone? Or something else? To be honest, when someone wants to ask a joke or riddle, I can tell the answer in one breath, and then watch the person who asked the question awkwardly explain the punchline. Sometimes it makes me feel good. ?But Elrond was not embarrassed. I didnt expect that a joke could be played like this. Its really profound. But maybe its because Im not very good at it, so Im afraid you wont be able to see my awkward way of explaining the punchline today, Adanisil. ?This time it was Lan En''s turn to gradually freeze the sneer on his face. Wait. What? Meaning: This is not a riddle or a brainteaser, young Lann. Elrond had a relaxed smile on his face. The sun in the sky is indeed the youngest thing in this picture. ?Elrond led the way down. The current sun and moon rose at the beginning of the First Era, which also symbolizes the beginning of the First Era. Before the First Era, it was called the [Era of the Two Trees] by us elves, because what illuminated Arda and brought light to the world were two giant trees growing in the blessed land. They were planted by the hand of Valar, one of gold and one of silver, and their light was holy and pure, illuminating all. Lady Galadriel is one of the few elves who remains in Middle-earth and has witnessed the light of the Two Holy Trees in the Blessed Land of the West. You have seen her eyes, havent you? The light of the twin sacred trees still remains in her eyes. Then the twin sacred trees were sucked by Morgoth and his helper from the Void, the [giant spider] Ugoliant, who sucked the sap and injected venom into them and died. Then the Valar ascended to heaven with the flowers of the silver tree and became the moon, and with the fruit of the gold tree they ascended to heaven and became the sun. Then the first age began. ??The witcher blinked, feeling more certain. A world with a clear Creator God is bustling, and the sun and moon have only been born not long ago. ?Lane''s surprised and dazed look made Elrond smile. Ethics with short life spans always find it difficult to believe these things. All other races in this world can be said to have "short lifespans" for elves. For the Elves are immortal, and are the firstborn children of Ilvatar, and shall live until the destruction of Arda. Physical death is but a stage, and their souls will be reunited in the halls of Mandos after their physical death. It was even possible to take time out from the halls of Mandos and play in Valinor, the blessed land where the Valar lived. ?So Elrond was not surprised that Lann didn''t know what the sun and moon above his head were. Because most human beings with limited life spans do not know these things. At this time, Lan En''s curiosity reminded him of the topic they discussed during dinner at Old Tom''s house. "So." The witcher asked hesitantly, "I heard people said that Arda used to be a round sky? When did it turn into a ball?" Ah, this happened not long ago. Elrond said easily while walking down the stairs easily. ??But Lan En can no longer believe the local elfs words of not long. What does the devil know? "It was at the end of the Second Age. Ilvatar was angered by the Nmenreans and greatly changed the terrain of Arda and turned it into a ball." Middle-earth is engaged in activities such as raising mountains and changing land masses. It is rare to even set foot on Middle-earth. The dwarves left, and Gandalf followed them. Rivendell has restored its former tranquility and elegance. Not long after Mrs. Galadriel finished talking to Gandalf, she found Lann on the small bridge over the leaf-filled pool in Rivendell. To be precise, it wasnt found, but Lan En was wandering around as usual, and when he turned the corner from the grass wall trimmed by the gardener, Mrs. Galadriel was already standing on the bridge. Her beautiful eyes looked down at the fallen leaves floating in the weak water. ? Lan En was only slightly stunned, and then walked to the side of Mrs. Galadriel in a normal and comfortable manner. Good afternoon, madam. Good afternoon, Adanisil. Galadriel raised his head with interest and looked at Lan En beside him. Can you accompany me for a walk? Its a great honor. The two of them walked side by side on the small stone bridge. The red leaves not only floated into the pool, but also fell on the stone bridge. The pool is so clear that it reflects the entire sky, the stone bridge, and the people on the bridge. "That sword." Lady Galadriel said as she walked, "Please take it out again and let me see it." Even though Lan En could feel that the Elf Queen beside her was deliberately suppressing her own power, she could still bring out an ethereal echo when she spoke. That is a huge and high-quality power reverberating. An elf who is older than the sun and the moon. The elves in this world may really be able to fight with the gods, and maybe even win! ??The Sword of the Lady of the Lake was drawn out by Lan En with one hand, and the light of the sword, as clear as lake water, fell into Galadriel''s hand. As soon as she got it, the Elf Queen raised her lips in a funny way. "This is not the shape I taught her originally. I only taught her how to forge swords, not swords." This knife turns out to be indeed a long sword. ?Lan En said in surprise, while looking sideways at the Elf Queen. Its just that my habits and skills are more suitable for the shape of the knife, so I asked the lady to help me change it. Did you teach her this forging technique? Galadriel''s hand played with the long knife with skill and dexterity. At the same time, there was a reminiscing smile on her face. That was a long time ago. I was in Valinor, learning from many Valar and Vali. I did not know it then, but I was going eastward to Middle-earth. Nimue suddenly appeared in Valinor at that time. She and I were still young, and we were rare friends. We chatted under the twin sacred trees, and the Valar looked at Nimue with kindness. They didnt mind me sharing what I had learned with her. Speaking of this, Galadriel''s face showed a smile of happiness and relief that only appeared when old people recalled the beautiful days of the past. But soon, the smile was mixed with a hint of pride and teasing. Of course, Nimue is not smart. She learns slowly and complicatedly. In fact, she doesnt learn anything at all. If you compare her with me. With this change in expression and tone, Lan En''s closed mouth made a muffled sound, and even this muffled sound was immediately choked back by him. He is not stupid, so dont talk at this time! There was a soft sound of "ding" that echoed constantly, and Galadriel''s long and elegant knuckles struck Arondette''s sword. She had a smile on her lips, as if she were laughing at a friend''s joke, which made the sacred and noble light around her become more approachable. "Thank you for being so good, Lan En. Nimue was stupid again. She dared to convert the sword shape I taught her into a sword without processing it." This is the skill that Auli, the **** of craftsmen, taught me. Galadriel''s voice was a little deep, mature and steady. Hence, the lethality in comments cannot be underestimated. Lan En could already feel the corners of his mouth twitching. ? Galadriel and Lann walked across the stone bridge and strolled through the neatly and elegantly manicured gardens, revealing the elves'' artistic qualities. The Elf Queen held the knife behind her back and slashed lightly. On a green leaf by the roadside, there was a shallow scratch that did not even cut through the thickness of the leaf. Well, she also attached a unique magic to this sword that she researched herself? Thats really a bit of an improvement. After a round of comments with a gun and a stick, Galadriel suddenly stopped in the garden. The teasing and evil smile just now disappeared from her beautiful face. She looked down at the long knife in her hand, and in the end she only had a nostalgic smile. Is she okay now, Adanisil? Galadriel said softly, her fingers gently brushing Arondette''s blade as if touching her best friend. The Lady of the Lake is well now, maam. Lan En said sincerely. The Elf Queen responded with a grateful smile. "Thanks." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067 1049 Sword Adjustments Chapter 1067 1049. Sword adjustment ??Lane, as a middleman and messenger, brought the two noble and powerful ladies friendly news to each other, and then took back his long knife from Lady Galadriel''s hand. The Elf Queen was in a good mood after hearing the news about her childhood friend. Her already elegant steps became even more brisk and joyful in the garden of Rivendell. Even the beautiful things in the garden, such as butterflies, birds, squirrels and other creatures, and even flowers and buds, can''t help but, as if they have intelligence, respond to Galadriel''s footsteps and become active. dancing. ??If it were in another world, the elf queen in front of you would undoubtedly be a god. ??The elves in this world appear to be impeccable on the surface, but in fact they are terrifyingly strong. Even Lan Ens shoulders had two sparrows perched on their shoulders, chirping. ??The witcher continued to walk beside Lady Galadriel. Lord Elrond once told me that I lacked the power to reach something deeply. Lan En patted the scabbard on his waist. "When this sword faced the evil spirit that could sneak into the underworld before, it did seem that it lost 10% of its power, but only 10% fell on it. Is this all because of the change in shape?" Galadriel nodded calmly. "That''s why I said, thank you for being powerful enough. Otherwise, this kind of weapon that is difficult to reach the deep power will not be effective in many cases." In fact, its effect is quite good. I think it is mainly because in this world, the enemies who can connect themselves with the deep power are too outrageous. ?Lan En scratched his chin and licked his lips awkwardly. Because there are so many enemies of this kind, according to Elrond, basically the weapons of Western high elves in the past had to meet this standard to be considered qualified. But in other worlds, when Lan usually uses Arondette, the power of [Breaking Evil] is completely sufficient. I can help you readjust this weapon, Adanisil. The Elf Queen suddenly smiled and said. ?Her long hair, which is more beautiful than the sun and the moon, is bound by an exquisite headband, and she maintains an elegant posture when she turns around. Make the form that Nimue messed with fit its nature, so that the weapon can still be called [designed by Aul?]. In his youth, Galadriel had been learning knowledge and skills from the Valar and Vali in the Blessed Lands of the West. According to Lan En''s understanding, she was educated step by step by the fourteen main gods. ??Vera and Viri are not superior. Their relationship with the western elves is like neighbors who live in the same place and have a good relationship. ?Not only blacksmithing, but also herbal medicine, art, medical skills, Galadriel and other abilities all come from the teachings of many lord gods. ??And it sounds like even the Arondette of the Lady in the Lake was first designed by Aul?, the **** of craftsmen, and later taught to Galadriel as a kind of knowledge. Because of the good relationship between the two ladies, Galadriel taught the lady of the lake the forging method and design of the sword. The lady in the lake is really on the level of a second-rate dealer. Maybe Lady Galadriel''s limbs are slender and graceful, and she doesn''t seem to be the type who has the strength to do such rough work as forging, but Lan En believes that if this Elf Queen really picks up the sword, it will probably be beyond imagination. The fierce man. ?Hmm. You can definitely hack me to death. So Lan En has no doubts about the Elf Queen''s statement. ?Although this sword is called the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, in terms of understanding, the Lady of the Lake is probably not as profound as Galadriel. After that, the power of this sword will go deeper? Of course, Adanisil. The Elf Queen smiled. "This sword was messed up by Nimue. Her understanding of forging and design was not deep enough. Maybe she didn''t even realize that she messed up when she changed the form." But I cant. In Mrs. Galadriel''s smile, in addition to gentleness, there was also a trace of deserved pride. Recalling the elf queen''s comment just now on the lady of the lake''s craftsmanship, Lan En vaguely guessed that she was in Valinor, the blessed land of Arda. How these two noble ladies got along in their childhood. ??The Lady of the Lake, who is not known as the God of Concepts, has always been suppressed and sulky by Lady Galadriel, right? ??The witcher quickly suppressed this disrespectful thought in his mind and secretly enjoyed himself while imagining it. In his hand, he held the scabbard of Alondette and handed it to Lady Galadriel. ??The Elf Queen did not reach out, but a white deer ran out of nowhere in the garden of Rivendell. It walked up to Lan En and arched its back toward the witcher. ? Lan En tentatively placed the Lake Lady''s Sword on its back, and it felt inexplicably stable. When the white deer jumped away, the long knife that was not fixed by a rope did not shake at all. Is there anything I can do for you, maam? After the white deer that appeared out of nowhere left, Lan En turned to the Elf Queen and spoke. "No, don''t worry about it, Adanisil. This is just me cleaning up Nimue''s messed up work, which is what we used to do." Galadriel smiled with fond memories. She had not forged it with her own hands for a long time. The reason for adjusting Arondette this time was largely because she also wanted to recall her childhood life. Thats what you think, but it doesnt mean I can accept it, madam. Lan En said softly. Although I didnt know much about the previous meeting, I can still feel that trouble is coming. If there is anything you need help with. Lan En lowered his head and looked seriously at Mrs. Galadriel''s eyes that contained the light of the twin sacred trees. His words were not finished, but the meaning was self-evident. Galadriel had an interesting smile on his face. "You may not know much, but at least you know what we may face, Adanisil." Even so, do you want to help me when I dont ask for anything in return? Thats not necessary, young boy. But Lan En just looked at her calmly. After a long time, even the small animals that were attracted by Galadriel''s relaxed and happy mood dispersed. Heh, I understand, Nimue chose you for a reason. The Elf Queen reached out her hand and gently lifted a strand of silver hair scattered in front of the demon hunter who was looking down at her. She said softly. Go and rest, Adanisil. After this meeting, Lann stayed in the warm atmosphere of Rivendell for two more days. Two days later Arondette was returned to his possession. But the person who was sent back was not the Elven Queen, but Elrond. ??He knocked on Lan En''s door. When the witcher opened it, he saw the elf lord looking at the sheathed sword in his hand with a puzzled and familiar look. It seemed that he was looking at the long sword like this all the way when he took the Sword of the Lake Lady over. But shortly after Lan En opened the door, he shook his head, as if to get the familiar and doubtful feeling out of his mind. ?Lan En didnt know why, but he didnt delve into it. After Elrond entered the door, he handed the long knife into the hand of the original owner. "Look at it, Adanisil. It''s like a rebirth." Arondette automatically adapted to his size after being in Lan En''s hands. A witcher''s appreciation for weapons is a habit that must be developed in his career. Without Elrond having to say anything, Lan immediately raised the long knife in front of him and gently opened the scabbard. ?Just by pulling out the scabbard, the metal made a pleasant and long-lasting soft sound. A piece of silver light reflected from the blade pulled out of the scabbard into Lan En''s eyes. The overall shape of the knife has not changed, it is still a smooth and graceful arc. ??The prototype of Arondette was based on the elves in the magical Middle Ages when the Lady in the Lake changed her sword into a knife at Lan En''s request. It is also the weapon of the Ain Siddi tribe. Different from the common use of one-handed swords and half-handed swords by humans, the Ain Siddi people mostly use long swords. ?The elves in this world are even better than the Ain Siddi tribe in terms of beauty, but among their usual weapons, they still mostly use long swords. They are so light that they can match the stature and speed of ninjas, giving this kind of curved weapon more room for use. Even the spears of the elves do not have a straight tip at the front, but a straight blade with a curved blade. So in terms of overall body structure, Arondette did not change much. ??However, after Mrs. Galadriels adjustments to the blade pattern, the pattern added more curved lines to the original, giving it a smooth beauty. And this weapon ??The demon hunter subconsciously turned the knife around. Even without turning on [Spiritual Vision], he could feel the power within the knife. It was deeper than before. Lady Galadriel learned the art of forging from the great Aul?. Elrond had already sat down elegantly on the chair in Lan En''s room and spoke softly. "Now this sword is worthy of any Elf King of the Western High Elves. It is a sword that is unparalleled in the world." There are not many such swords in history. And "and?" Elrond''s unfinished words made Lann curious, but when he asked, the Elf Lord of Rivendell pursed his lips and had no intention of continuing. Im not sure, so its better not to say. ??The witcher shrugged, indicating that he didn''t care. "So now that the sword has been adjusted, is there anything you need me for?" Lady Galadriel did tell us about this. ?Elrond spoke calmly, as was his usual style. The things discussed in the last Holy White meeting are of great importance and must be confirmed with caution. Therefore, we need someone to go to the Rudolf Plateau. ? Lan Ens thoughts changed slightly, and Mentos immediately began to release its computing power. The place on the Rudolf Plateau where the Witch King of Angmar is buried with magic? "Yeah, we have to see if the Morgul Blade is just a highly skilled imitation, or if those things really have returned to the world." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068 1050 gallop Chapter 1068 1050. Galloping When talking about ''those things'', Elrond''s usually steady and calm voice could not help but reveal solemnity. Sauron, the former dark enemy, forged sixteen rings. Disguising himself as an elf called the ''King of Gifts'', he gave these rings to the most powerful and powerful hero kings among the dwarves and humans. Since these rings, the greed of the dwarves has become more and more serious, and they have become generally obsessed with gold jewelry. The dwarven cities are also digging deeper and deeper as they mine with increasing enthusiasm. To this day, even the royal bloodline of the Turin clan suffers from a mental disease called "Dragon Disease". The resistance of humans is not as good as that of dwarves. The nine kings who received the ring were all leaders of ancient and powerful countries. But as the ring eroded, they became Sauron''s servants from soul to body. ?They were dressed in black robes, riding black horses, and galloped through the night. The nine Nazgul known as Sauron. The Witch-King of Angmar is the head of the nine Ringwraiths. "when?" ? Lan En started to get into working mode, he asked simply. "The sooner the better." Elrond also stood up from the chair, "That''s why I personally sent you this good sword." The witcher nodded and began to simply pack his things and prepare to set off. ?Elrond stood behind Lan En, watching him work neatly. And thank you too, Adanisil. Thank me? Thank you for what? Mrs. Galadriel hasnt been as relaxed and happy as she has been these past few days for a long time. Elrond walked to the window, looked at the warm sunshine outside the window, and spoke softly. ?Lan En turned his head curiously, but continued to collect things in his hands. "According to what you said, she is the last elf in Middle-earth who has bathed in the light of the Twin Sacred Trees. These days, she is just happy because she heard the news about her old friend. I actually didn''t do anything. Speaking of this... Whats the relationship with Mrs. Ladrell? ??After all, it sounds like Elrond cares about Lady Galadriel beyond a normal relationship. She is my wifes mother. Are you married? As soon as Lan En said it subconsciously, he realized something was wrong. "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t seen your family in weeks." "What about your wife? Is she not in Rivendell? Is she in Lothlrien?" "No." Elrond did not look back. He turned his back to Lann and stood in the sunlight projected by the window. "She is no longer alive." ?Lan En pursed his lips and his expression froze. "Oh, but please don''t get me wrong, she did not enter Mandos''s palace." ?Elrond seemed to know Lan En''s reaction, so he deliberately spoke in a nonchalant tone. "She was captured by orcs and tortured. Her body and mind have reached their limit, so we sent her to Valinor, hoping that the blessed land can give her recuperation." Sorry. Lan En said apologetically. ?He could tell that Elrond felt uncomfortable. No, its nothing. On the surface, the Elf Lord was as calm as ever. He shook his head and walked out with Lan En, who had already packed up. Its time to take action, Adanisil. In case you dont know the way, I also found a guide for you. Who is it? Lan En asked, and as he walked out of the room, he blew a loud whistle. ??The sharp whistle spread far away, and finally there was a messy crashing sound in the trees across the room, separated by a small waterfall. ?Then the velvet ball pressed on his little helmet and emerged from the messy bushes. Here I come, meow! ?It also had a small dried fish in its mouth. ??The elves in Rivendell really like it and Qilin very much, and they are always very friendly and feed them a lot of things. ??The flannel ball jumped very nimbly on the smooth rocks exposed under the waterfall, and then landed on Lan En''s shoulder. Your paws are wet, flannel ball! Dont worry, meow! Are we finally going to go on an adventure again? Elrond had a smile on his face and continued speaking after watching the flannel ball grasp Lan En''s shoulders. Your acquaintance, he should be waiting for you outside Rivendell. The sound of horse hooves trampling on rocks echoed on the narrow but deep rocky path. This is the way out of Rivendell. ?It''s strange that Lan En remembers that this is not the way in, but it may be that the magic that envelopes the entire glen is taking effect. Click! Touch! Qilin is too big for an ordinary horse, and the path is too narrow for it, which makes it uncomfortable. ?So Gulong muttered and hissed, and used the unicorn horns on his head to hit the rocks that made the road too narrow. The crystal horns that were broken by the golden lion''s fist appear to be invincible when faced with ordinary rocks. Paired with Gu Long''s physical fitness, Qilin can basically knock down a rock the size of half a person with just one bump of its head. It was actually a little happy to leave Rivendell. ??The living area of ??Gu Long is very large, so Lan En has never restricted Qilin''s freedom and allowed it to run around as it pleased. ??However, although Rivendell is comfortable and the elves also like it, Qilin felt a little too small and suffocated after staying there for a long time. After walking out of the deep valley, we saw a large meadow again. ?Meadows that have turned yellow since autumn grow on small soil slopes, and these continuous, high and low soil slopes extend all the way to the east. In the end, the power of the map tiles piled up peaks one after another, forming a continuous mountain range. ?The sun shines slantly on those towering mountains, and from time to time there are shadows of clouds passing by. Lonely and majestic. This is it, meow? No one is there! ??The flannel ball climbed onto Qilin''s head, grabbed its horns and straightened up, looking around with its little paws still forming tents on its eye sockets. No, its already here. ?Lann''s ears heard distant noises, and he turned his head. To their flanks, the sounds of trampling and slithering on the grass grew louder and louder. Several big rabbits jumped out from the other side of a small slope! Their big feet pattered on the ground, pulling wooden sleds behind them. Whoops! Qilin snorted because he saw an acquaintance and took two steps back. ?The big rabbits made a sharp turn and threw the wooden sled connected behind them to the position where Qilin took two steps back. ?Obviously, these Rothgarburg rabbits are also very familiar with Qilin. Good morning! Lan En, the cute kitten! And the cute unicorn! ??The sloppy old man on the sled jumped down happily, and then he stroked Qilin''s hair and scratched the chin of the flannel ball. Radagast, are you the guide? Lan En sat on Qilin''s back and tilted his head as he asked. Thats great of you. You didnt even bother to say a word and just left me here. ??Radagast didn''t even turn his head towards Lan En, his eyes were filled with unicorns and velvet balls. "Then what do you want me to do? I originally sent you out of the Dark Forest, but didn''t you come out? I even let you find the elves! But I have to go back quickly. Who knows that those poor and beneficial species will be bullied by the darkness? What does it look like? Tsk. ??The witcher made a dissatisfied sound and waved his hands, and the matter was over. "How did Elrond inform you? He was able to drag you out of the woods." "Well, I didn''t want to come out either. But Lady Galadriel sent a butterfly to bring me a message." Radagast took off his hat, revealing his hair, which was plaited, made into a bird''s nest, and stained with bird droppings. ?Three little birds in the sky immediately returned to their nests, and then Radagast put his hat on again. ??The sloppy old man''s face became serious, his voice lowered, and he leaned forward to get closer to Lan En. She also said that the situation this time is not optimistic. What was the outcome of the meeting? If you really want to know, you should go to the meeting yourself. ? Lan En first complained on the horse, and then replied to him seriously. "Nothing has come of it. The one in the white robe among your wizards keeps saying, ''It''s not that serious'', ''Don''t act rashly'', ''Don''t create panic'' and so on. I think he just wants to make the big thing a trivial one, and then continue to have peace in the world." But from my observation, when Elrond and Lady Galadriel saw the dagger that the two of us brought over, although they were still resisting in their hearts, they could be regarded as recognizing the reality. Reality. Radagast muttered worriedly, Darkness is coming. Okay, lets go. Lan En tugged on Qilins mane. ?? Gu Long turned in a cooperative direction. The large and drapey rune cloth revealed the strong figure of Qilin in the rolling waves, as well as the surging muscles under the blue and white scales. Lets go to the Rudolf Plateau first and see if the evil spirit we defeated before is actually the Ringwraith. Radagast nodded heavily, and then stepped on his wooden sled again. The cacophony of the big rabbits treading the ground was intertwined with the crisp sound of the unicorn''s horse hooves. Running to the north from the broad meadow. Rivendell is located in the middle of the west side of the long Misty Mountains, while the Rudolph Plateau is to the north. ??Not far away from Rivendell, the land still remains green and beautiful, and the occasional yellow also brings the freshness of autumn. ?Although the road is rudimentary, it is fairly smooth. You can still see humans or dwarves on the road, and you can occasionally see simple wooden cabins and hotels dozens of miles apart. Most of them will be stunned when Lan En rides a unicorn at full speed, as if the giants and giant horses passing by them all pop out of the story. But as we go deeper into the wilderness, the human footprints begin to become increasingly scarce. ?The roads are also rough and difficult to travel, and the smell of earth and grass is no longer fresh. ??You can even see eerie hills reaching into the sky from a distance, covered with dry and twisted trees, as well as the ruins of a very strange old castle. Everything looks a bit gloomy. These are all signs of the spread of evil! Radagast said this while looking at the grasslands and forests sadly. In this world, evil forces not only bring a strange atmosphere, but this atmosphere also has a real impact on the environment. Under such an environment, the big rabbits and the unicorn galloped for about two days and arrived at the Rudolf Plateau. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069 1051 tomb Chapter 1069 1051. Tomb The Rudolf Plateau is the collective name for a large area. ??If there is no one who knows the way, it will definitely not be easy to find the tomb where the Witch King of Angmar is buried in this large area. Since entering this desolate and gloomy land, Lann has automatically slowed down the Qilin and fallen behind Radagast. Let the scruffy old wizard lead the way in a rabbit sleigh. Its right in front! ?On a piece of gray-black land, an abrupt and steep mountain peak rises from the ground. ?This mountain peak stands alone on the plateau, completely inconsistent with geological movement. Considering the geological history of the world of Arda, this may be a mountain that the ancient Valar could have created directly out of thin air when they raised mountains and planned rivers in Middle-earth. ?This mountain is not high, but it is about 700 to 800 meters. The strangest thing is the appearance. ?It is very sharp and sharp, just like a pile of huge rock pieces stacked together and then standing on the plateau. The overall appearance is a smoky black color. ?This black color is by no means natural and has nothing to do with the local soil and rock quality. It is more like it has been infected by something over time. It is an evil force. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Radagast asserted. ?He stepped off the rabbit sleigh and tapped the rock wall of the mountain with the wooden wand in his hand, grinning in disgust and disgust. You cant go wrong! ?Lan En also asked Qilin and the big rabbits to go aside, and he jumped down with the flannel ball. ??The witcher looked up and saw that the sky in this area had never cleared up and was always cloudy. This sharp mountain still retains the snow from last winter. Tomb. Lan En frowned slightly, his eyes scanning back and forth on this weird mountain. "Where is the tomb?" ?Although this mountain is only seven or eight hundred meters high, it is still a mountain and it is huge. Just follow me, come on. Radagast also frowned and looked at the mountains in front of him, but unlike Lan''s searching eyes, he was mainly remembering. First count twelve rock fragments to the east, and then Hmm! The old wizard muttered as he took off his hat and let the three birds nesting in his hair fly out to find and determine the route for him. ?? Radagast stepped up, the skirt of his tattered gray robe swaying, and waved his wand behind him without looking back. Meaning to tell Lan En to stop talking nonsense and just keep up. Well, I dont think he is reliable, meow~ ?The flannel ball jumped to the ground, and as he walked forward, he raised his head and asked his boss worriedly. Lan En shrugged: "After all, he is an old wizard who has lived for who knows how long. Is it okay? It should be." This mountain is very difficult to climb. This is the case even in the eyes of Flannel Ball, who has surpassed Lan En in the [Light Body Technique] due to his size and weight. The flaky mountain has few places to stay. It seems that it was precisely because of the characteristics of this mountain that the Northern Kingdom, which was responsible for burying the Witch King of Angmar, chose this place to avoid anyone coming into contact with the tomb. ??Radagast finally found the way up relying on his vague memory and the detection of birds. ??Those are many stone steps artificially installed from the rocky mountain. ?These stone steps are unobstructed and stick out from the mountain, making people''s hair stand on end. Two people and one cat started to climb up the stone steps. It has been so long since the tomb was built that even the stones have become crispy in the wind and rain. The originally continuous stone steps have been disconnected in many places. Fortunately, the people who came up were not ordinary people. Even Radagast looked sloppy and old, but he was stronger than the strong young man among ordinary people. The stone steps zigzag back and forth until they reach halfway up the mountain, more than 300 meters away, before finally opening a hole in the flake-shaped mountain. ?There is a corridor in the cave, which is as wide and narrow as the inside and outside of the cave entrance, which is much narrower than the shoulder width of ordinary people. It can only accommodate one person walking normally. For Lan En, it was narrow and cramped, and he had to lower his head and move sideways when moving forward. But after walking through the corridor, it was still not stable. There is no stable ground at the end of the corridor, but a square, bottomless hole. It is estimated that it was dug directly to the bottom of the mountain. On the opposite side of the square hole, there is another doorway. ?There is deep darkness inside the door, making it difficult to see clearly. Show some light, Radagast. Lan En still doesnt know exactly what kind of magic the wizards in this world use, but the flash spell is very reliable. Like blowing out a candle, Radagast blew twice towards the crystal tip of the wand, and then the crystal lit up with a gentle light. ?This light can radiate very far. The scene in the doorway opposite the underground cave was also illuminated. ?There should have been an iron gate at the door. The iron bars were strong and thick. But now, the iron gate is broken open from the inside. ?A powerful force, like tearing apart a curtain, turned the iron gate into a bag opening that broke outward. ?The iron bars were torn and broken, and rust could be seen when they were turned outwards. It seemed that the door had been broken through for a long time. ?And continue to look in along the light on the wand Pullingleng! The birds of Radagast jumped out of the darkness and flew towards the old wizard in panic. In that corner that was illuminated by light for a moment, there was no tight seal ?The lid of the sarcophagus, which was about a punch thick, was completely broken! ??The thick iron chains that originally tied the sarcophagus were also hanging limply on the ground! "This is.!" Radagast was also stunned by the sight in front of him. There was a circle of loose stones around the edge of the hole where people could stand. He quickly raised his wand to illuminate it and moved towards the door opposite where the sarcophagus was placed. He held the torn and overturned iron bars of the iron fence with one hand, and looked at the surrounding rock walls with the light shining on them. This is wrong, this is wrong! It shouldnt be! ??The old wizard spoke tremblingly, his old and crazy voice echoing so deep in the deep darkness. This place is full of malicious spells! Ancient and full of hate! How could the people of the Northern Kingdoms use such a spell to bury the Witch-King of Angmar?! Are they driven mad by hatred? This is an evil servant! "You don''t know?" Lan En asked Radagast at the door of the corridor. I dont know! I wasnt there when they buried people! ??The witcher rubbed his back teeth and said, "Then is the Witch King of Angmar the only one here? Only him?" "No" Radagast said in a daze, his face turned dull. As he spoke, he stretched the lighted wand tip to the hole in the ground and motioned Lan En to look down. Under this deep underground cave, there are many levels. Each floor has an iron gate that has been torn open from the inside and turned outwards! Radagast raised his head and met Lan En who had just stretched his head and looked down through the hole. The sloppy old wizard''s eyes were trembling in panic, and he was mumbling. The Witch-King of Angmar is one of them, and the total number is nine! Do you have to read poetry at this time? Oh my God! ?Lan En pinched his eyebrows with a headache. ?At the same time, the witcher nodded towards the Elcat behind him. The calico kitten gave a serious and solemn "meow". Immediately afterwards, it nimbly and lightly rushed past Lan En, who was squatting. ?After escaping from the corridor, he jumped directly down. ??Elu Cat, who has practiced the [Light Body Technique], is extremely light. Its claws can be used as a leverage point when stepping on the small cracks on the rock wall. In the deep square hole, kittens were seen jumping back and forth, observing each iron gate that had been torn apart from the inside. Radagast also directly picked up the wand upside down and pointed it at the hole to provide illumination. This layer of coffin is already broken, meow! This layer is also broken, meow! ??As the flannel ball observed and reported, Radagast''s face became increasingly ugly. ?His hand held the wand harder, and the light on the wand also intensified, following the fluff ball going down layer by layer. Lan En remained in a half-crouched state, his eyes following the dancing figure of the velvet ball, and his fingers stroking the rock wall of the corridor. How much effort did the people of the Northern Kingdom spend in building such a terrifying tomb? They had to dig out the mountain wall, dig a tunnel inside the mountain, and transport the huge sarcophagus in through the narrow tunnel and seal it. There is magic in this world, but based on Lan Ens rough understanding of magic in this world, their magic is not very capable of doing things that are convenient for people. For example, in the field of architecture, there is little achievement. In this case, what did the Northern Kingdom pay to build such a mausoleum? Lan soon found out. The flannel ball flexibly explored the nine-layered caves below. It was easy for a kitten whose racial talent, [Light Body Technique], could already compete with the leader of the ninjas of the Lone Shadows. ??But when Elu cat stepped on the lowest level of the burrow, the sound it made was not the slight sound of the fleshy **** of its claws stepping on the rocks. ?But there was a clanging sound of metal. ??The wand that Radagast held downwards emitted light that also extended to the lowest level. "Meow!" ??The flannel ball screamed in surprise. The bottom floor of this square cave has been covered with a layer of bones. Because the cave is actually not big, it is estimated that there are only about ten people. ?These corpses were wearing rusty and dusty armor. The style and shape of the armor were different from what Lan En had seen in this world so far. Its the bones of soldiers from the Northern Kingdom! Radagast recognized the armor immediately. They paid with their lives for the construction of this tomb! With insufficient technology, it is normal for human lives to be lost in large and difficult projects. Considering the spells that Radagast had discerned before, and given the hatred of the Northern Kingdom towards the Witch-King of Angmar, it is normal to sacrifice one''s life in order to seal the tomb. But the problem doesnt stop there. After El Cat''s scream, a slight sound came out again from the already silent pile of bones. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070 1052 Ring Spirit Three Chapter 1070 1052. The Three Ringwraiths ?The bones lightly touched the rusty armor, making a soft "click" sound. Three transparent but clear humanoid phantoms are rising slowly from under the pile of corpses! ?Those three illusory figures are all wearing ancient armor. The armor is like their bodies, like transparent phantoms. ??Moreover, Lann always felt that the style of their armor was very similar to that of the old castle in Dol Guldur. ??It is full of terrifying spikes and edges, as if it wants people to feel hurt and pain just by touching it. As the three figures float upward, they seem to be completely unaffected by physical barriers. It just rises straight up from the bottom of the rock wall. ??However, when passing by the pile of bones of the Northern Kingdom soldiers, a few bone stubbles were still slightly pushed up and hit the rusty armor. ?This kind of phenomenon is not completely emptied, but still seems to be interfered by matter. At first glance, it looks like a flaw in the emptied state. But in fact, Lan En knew when he came into contact with the evil spirit in Dol Guldur that this was not a flaw, but a symptom of a more terrifying and profound power! They are in the underworld! ??The cat eyes in the witcher''s pupils suddenly shrank into a slit! With a ''pop'', he jumped down from the narrow corridor! Flannel ball! Come up! "Meow!" Elu meowed, her voice changing from soft and soft to sharp and fierce. The flannel ball also entered a fighting state. At this time, Radagast was still immersed in the shock and panic of three Nazgul rising from the rock wall. The three Ring Spirits seemed to have been activated immediately after their body outlines completely left the rock wall! ??The phantom''s body, holding the phantom''s weapon, rushed towards the El Cat standing on the pile of corpses! ?Three Nazgul, one of them holds a long sword in one hand, one holds a hammer in one hand, and the last one holds a flail. In their rotten but still gorgeous armor, withered corpse-like faces screamed! The power of darkness is surging, invisible and formless, but an inexplicable aura of fear permeates the air! ?Just staying here makes people feel like their hands and feet are shaking and its difficult to breathe! The hair on the calico kittens tail is exploding! But the next moment. Crack! ?Above the hole, a strong hand grasped the edge of the doorway where the coffin was placed on the third floor. Immediately afterwards, the free left hand aimed downwards, the mechanism clicked, and a "Carrara" sound was made. Whoosh! ? ?The modified slinger of the New World shoots a tough hook lock downwards! Lan just jumped down three levels, and the remaining distance is exactly the limit length of the slinger''s hook lock! The rope made of tanned mane of the great ferocious jackal flew downwards. ??At the last moment when Ellu was surrounded by the Ringwraiths, she and her boss had a tacit understanding and immediately understood what to do now! Dont even try to catch me, meow! ??The flannel ball turned sideways, and its vertical claws shot down just grazing the tip of its tail! ?Then the kitten''s paws reached back without looking, and had already grabbed the rope behind the hook. With a "crack" sound, the mechanical structure on the projector rebounded extremely quickly. ?This projectile can pull a hunter weighing hundreds of kilograms to move freely. It is so easy to lift an Ellu cat. The shrinking rope carried inertia and completely returned to Lan En''s arm armor, even causing him to slightly raise his left hand to offset it. ??The flannel ball was also due to inertia. Not only did it escape from the surroundings of the Ringwraiths during its rapid rise, it even went all the way higher than Lan En and flew to Radagast''s head! ??The Ringwraiths, who originally rushed towards the middle of the pile of corpses, stopped suddenly and abruptly, as if they had no inertia at all. Then, their three different styles of rotten helmets and the mummy-like faces under the helmets were raised upwards. Ah!!*3 The shrill and eerie roar emanated with fear and darkness that invaded people''s hearts! ?Three phantoms moved upwards with a smoke-like trajectory behind them! Their bodies are as light as smoke, and they use their hands and feet on the rock wall of the cave. ?Above, the light cast by Radagast is no longer gentle in the atmosphere they bring, but has a touch of gloom. Lan En, who was holding the rock wall with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, tilted his head and stretched the muscles of his neck. Then he loosened his grip and fell straight towards the Nazgul below! ?As he fell, his right hand had already grasped the handle of the knife on his left waist. ??The fallen witcher and the upward-surging Nazgul are about to come into contact! ?There was a sound like a canvas catching the wind. ??The long sword Nazgul was originally the leader. His body that jumped into the air suddenly lost its momentum and inertia. It was like a puff of smoke, staying in the air for an extraordinary length of time. The Ringwraiths, like the elves, can control whether they have inertia and whether they have weight at will. It''s just that in elves, this ability is innate, and they use it naturally and gracefully. The Ringwraiths took advantage of their own characteristics of being in the underworld and used them strangely and fiercely. ?There is only a moment of opportunity for a stagger in mid-air. If the judgment of this moment is incorrect, then failure is a matter of course. But this is not the first time Lan En has met the Nazgul! Originally, the falling Lan En and the extraordinary Nazgul were already passing by. The Nazgul occupied a high position, and the Demon Hunter exposed his neck and back to the enemy. ??However, just when the long sword Nazgul wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the demon hunter''s head directly from a height! Oops! ??A long knife shining with bright silver light burst out from Lan En''s waist like a waterfall! The muscles are tensing! The steel wires that strengthen the muscles and fasten each tendon are tightened like clockwork! Good luck! With his strong core strength in the waist and abdomen, Lan En was able to forcefully complete a turn in mid-air despite having already planned it! By the way, Dang!!*2 ??Light red fighting spirit flames wrapped around the blade, [Tachi Technique: Air Blade Slash]! ??The large circular blade, the upward half arc, will directly chop upward the ring spirit that has reduced its own mass! Suddenly he reached the top of the hole! ?The downward half arc slammed the Page Hammer Ringwraith back to the bottom, which was trying to attack from both sides. Radagast had quick eyesight and quick hands. The wand that originally provided illumination simply turned and poked the Nazgul flying in front of him. ??Hearing screams sounded. Radagast''s illumination technique not only glowed, but also brought with it divine power. As the power of the Nazgul clashed with the divine power of the staff, the light began to flicker. ?All this happened in a flash of lightning. The velvet ball had just landed next to Radagast, and then a Nazgul was hit up by Lan En, reaching the height it had just been. ??The old wizard''s staff flickered on and off, and the old wizard''s face gritted his teeth and pursed his lips with difficulty. No, no! Theres something wrong with my staff! Velvet ball! Come on, too! In fact, ever since Radagast used the crystal on his staff to absorb the dark magic that almost killed the Great Fairy Hedgehog, the crystal has been a bit inconsistent. As a result, it was now difficult for him to suppress a Nazgul flying in front of him. ?The Ringwraith was nailed in mid-air by Radagast''s staff, and its illusory figure was twitching in pain, even forming an afterimage like a video frame dropping. Eh? Meow? ??The flannel ball''s triangular ears stood up anxiously now, and his voice was sharp. But I cant hurt him, meow! Flannel Ball has the [Silver Cat Sword] to deal with monsters like monsters, but the power of the ring spirits in this world is far beyond that of ordinary monsters. Before being readjusted, the Sword of the Lady of the Lake was very powerful and could only be used as a point, and its ordinary silver sword was even more unthinkable. Put your sword in front of my staff! Quick! I have a little spell! Then why didnt you use this spell in the old castle before? I, I, I forgot! Radagasts teeth were almost broken due to force, Stop talking nonsense! Hurry! Here comes Meow! ??The flannel ball followed Radagast''s arm lightly and flexibly, all the way up to the staff held flat. The silver cat sword behind him was unsheathed, and the friction between the blade and the fish skin scabbard made a pleasant sound. ??The flannel ball jumped out along the straight-out staff, and the sword blade hanging down along the way passed by the head of the staff. ??The silver sword was dyed with a shimmer that was like an illusion. Then, like a ninja, the kitten passed by in mid-air, and the blade of a suitable length penetrated the neck of the Nazgul! ??With a "puff" sound, it was stabbed in firmly! ??Then using the inserted sword blade as a fulcrum, the flannel ball twisted his waist, relying on the inertia of the swing to throw himself out, and at the same time, he pulled out the sword blade inserted into the neck of the Nazgul. Originally, this action should be done by stepping on the enemy and having a foothold. But Velvet Ball didn''t think he could step on the Ringwraiths, and he didn''t dare to let his body overlap with the phantom bodies of the Ringwraiths. The kitten jumped into the opposite corridor again with dexterity. ??And the Nazgul, who was pinned in mid-air by Radagast, twitched faster amidst a burst of miserable shouts, and finally exploded! Bang! The phantom of the human form began to swell, and then its outline and color faded until there was no trace at all. ?Only the parts of the armor were left, which seemed to regain their weight briefly, making a "clanging" sound on the rock wall, but in the end they disappeared without a trace. One of the three Nazgul has died. After dealing with the Nazgul that flew into his face, Radagast''s wand regained its lasting light and shined towards the bottom of the cave below. But the old wizard and Elle Cat just poked their heads down. There was a "boom" sound, like an old-fashioned camera, the sound of a flashlight exploding, and the strong light produced at the same time flashed across their faces! "I!" Radagast was stunned by the sudden flash of light, but he actually knew what happened. But how could it be possible that a young man like Lann, who had not seen each other for a few weeks, had such a method of dealing with the Nazgul? ??The bright light just now came from a collision between Arondette and the Ringwraith holding a page hammer! ??The Ringwraiths, who were originally ethereal, with only phantoms and smoke trails, seemed to be forced out of the nether world in front of Arondette now, as if they were pulled out of the netherworld in the collision! After that, the power of light and the power of darkness had a real collision, and a dazzling and short-lived bright light burst out from the collision. ?In this dark and deep cave, it was like someone was holding an old-fashioned camera and taking random photos with flash! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071 1053 beheading Chapter 1071 1053.Beheading Boom, boom, boom! A series of sounds like the flashes of an old-fashioned camera came from the bottom of the deep, dark cave. The sudden and short-lived continuous bright light makes people dizzy. Two phantom-like Nazgul, they were writhing on the rock walls around the cave without any inertia or weight. Like two puffs of self-aware smoke. ??It stopped lightly on the rock wall, and then suddenly regained its mass and momentum, screaming towards Lan En below! Pagehammer Ringwraith is still the first enemy to rush over. ?Each Nazgul is an ancient human king and a powerful warrior, and each of their skills and strength are at the level of a hero. But Lan En has faced quite a few heroes. Alder''s Seal! Bang! ??The witcher held the Lake Lady''s Sword horizontally in front of him, while his left hand holding the seal was placed on the back of the long sword. The shock wave composed of chaotic magic power passed over the blade full of divine power, and with a little contamination, it hit the Nazgul who jumped down from mid-air with a hammer! Because the shock wave of the seal was only contaminated with some sacred power, it did not explode like before. ??The kind of sudden bright light that forcibly pulls the Ring Spirit out of the underworld, and then the forces collide. ??But there is no doubt that the Nazgul were indeed struck and affected by the Alder Seal. The Ringwraith of the Pagehammer briefly showed an extremely high material nature, and was blown away by the Seal of Alder. It hit the rock wall on the side of the cave with a dull sound. ??The decayed but still powerful armor on his body knocked out a human-sized depression in the rock wall dug into the mountain, with spiderweb-like cracks extending from the depression. ??There were also rubbles that were blown away and fell to the ground, hitting the bones and armor of the northern soldiers. ?To this day, Lan En''s seal strength and the chaos magic power reserve in his body are no longer at the same level as ordinary demon hunters. ?His body continues to grow stronger, and the material used in the [Tendon Coil] is also Valyrian steel, a steel with excellent magic conductivity. ?Perhaps even in the Griffin School, which is famous for its seals, those who can have the strength of his current seals must be the very early group of demon hunters. After the Page Hammer Ringwraith at the head was rushed away by the Alder Sign with divine power, the one that rushed towards Lann was the Flail Ringwraith. ?This weapon is actually a meteor hammer. The handle and head of the hammer are connected by an iron chain. When hitting someone, it must be thrown up first and it can be used after it has the initial inertia. Because it uses throwing to generate strength, the force of a single attack is stronger than that of a one-handed hammer. But every time it hits, it has to be thrown up again to accumulate inertia, which results in the relatively large attack interval of this weapon. The Nazgul are good at using flails. ?Lann didnt know what kind of warrior he was before being corrupted by Sauron, but in the state of the Nazgul, this guy was able to make full use of the power of the Netherworld. The dark and gloomy power is condensed on the flail''s hammer head. He can also freely convert the light and heavy mass of the hammer head, reducing the mass when retracting it after hitting it, and then increasing the mass when it is thrown down, gaining enough inertia to operate the weapon in a very short period of time. ??Among the opponents Lan En has seen so far who use this weapon, he is the strongest. But. Thats it. ?In the light that stabilized in Radagast above, the witcher''s eyes darkened. Spiritual Vision! ??With the ability to directly observe the [Netherworld], Lan En felt the deep and gloomy power of this interface. ??If it were before, then he would most likely not take the risk to directly observe the nether world with a penetrating eye. But now, the Sword of the Lake Lady held in her right hand was shining with a gentle and lasting warm fluorescence. ?This light protects and purifies the mind and soul of the holder. The moment the flail hit, [Spiritual Vision] had already seen enough information. After an instant, the demon hunter''s eyes returned to their original state, and the long knife with the gleaming light also moved in time. ??The blade with exquisite runes was just right in front of the hammer head that hit it. Dang!! ?A sudden burst of bright light flashed by, mixed with sparks that were shaken into perfect circles by the air waves. ! "ah!" The Ringwraith roared, but this did not affect his out-of-control flail hammer. The disadvantage of controlling the hammer head through an iron chain is that the weapon holder''s control will be weakened by the iron chain. The roaring Ringwraith caught a glimpse of the eyes of the enemy on the opposite side. ?Those calm and calm cat eyes. ??The long knife that had just deflected the enemy''s hammer with incomparable skill was as nimble as a free carp in the water, making a light and smooth turn. The next moment, he was inserted directly into the middle of the flail chain that was swinging because the weapon was out of control! The sound of the blade rubbing against the iron chain, as well as the dark power on the flail and the sacred power of the blade, were a slight burst of white light in an uninterrupted confrontation at zero distance. ?Lann''s blade was wrapped with an iron chain and pressed on the Nazgul''s neck, pushing him against the cave wall. It seems that this time, I can meet you. And you. ??The witcher smiled playfully, looking at the dry and illusory face so close in front of him. I cant run away. ?Arondette tied the flail chain around him and forced him to come out of the underworld. ?As long as the contact is not ended for a moment, the Ring Spirit cannot sneak back into the nether world, nor can it blur its body or hide its figure. Lan En held the handle of the knife horizontally with one hand, and held the seal with the other hand to align it with the tip of the knife. The evil breath of the Nazgul could almost blow into Lan En''s face. "goodbye." Bang! "ah!!" Still the [Alder Seal]! It''s just that this time the impact of the seal is completely controlled on the tip of the knife, and it rushes forward against the blade. Under the new power, the long knife pressed against the neck of the Nazgul, together with the iron chain wrapped around it, suddenly cut into the body of the Nazgul! The Ringwraith burst out with a shrill roar. The rock wall on which the Ring Spirit was pressed was also shaken by the seal, making a crackling sound of ''Karala'', and large pieces of flaky stone fell down and hit the ground. ??The death of the flail Nazgul is the same as that of the Longsword Nazgul. After a brief explosion, the scattered armor parts maintain their material form for a while, hit the ground with a ''clang'' sound, and then disappear. ??Arondette After the Ringwraith disappeared, the gracefully curved blade with runes engraved on the blade had already cut more than half of it into the rock wall. The blow just now not only cut into the neck of the Nazgul, but cut it off completely! At the same time, the last Nazgul had just been beheaded, and even the pieces of the armor that had collapsed were still in their material form, rolling on the ground. The Page Hammer Ringwraith rushed over slowly from behind. ??However, his powerful and heavy hammer failed to hit Lan En from behind when he just cut the knife into the rock wall. Because after the sound of bang. ??The illusory one-handed hammer did not actually hit the demon hunter''s back or head. A shield glowing with golden light and pure fluorescence reacted automatically when the page hammer hit it. ??The shield shattered, and the force of the reverse blast not only blocked the attack, but even knocked the Page Hammer Nazgul backwards and flew away. With a "stab" sound, most of Arondette''s blade was stuck in the rock wall, but Lan En pulled it out with one hand. It was extremely smooth, and the force of the rock wall squeezing the blade was insignificant compared to the strength of the Witcher''s single arm. Withdrawing the blade, Lan En turned around and rushed straight towards the Page Hammer Ringwraith. ?This reaction is too fast. ??The witcher''s right hand holds the handle of the knife, while his left hand gently holds the middle part of the blade. The guard on the handle of the knife turned, and under the burst of white light from the conflicting power, the guard caught the hammer head of the Ringwraith. ??The Ringwraith, which was originally about to fly backwards in its light state, was completely unable to escape after this move. Immediately afterwards, Lan En twisted the blade of the knife he was holding, positioned it on the chest and abdomen, and stabbed forward! Pfft! "ah!!" ??The tip of the knife, which shimmered with light fluorescence, was inserted into the abdomen of the page hammer Nazgul, and protruded diagonally upward from the spine near the back of the neck. ??The Ringwraith let out a wailing sound with heavy echoes, filled with resentment and darkness. Sacred power emits white light from inside the body of the Ring Spirit, dispersing the evil spirits hiding in the underworld. ?Like before, the armor parts disappeared a step later, making a clanging sound on the ground. Lan En watched the Nazgul hanging on his blade dissipate. He carefully held the knife and looked around the bottom of the cave before slowly coming out of the tense fighting state. Boss! Have you solved everything? ?Looking up, the flannel ball was lying at the entrance of the corridor, shouting down. Lan En waved his hand upward: "It should be gone. Only three Nazgul came." After saying that, he put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into its scabbard, raised his left hand and launched the projector hook upward, grabbing the remains of the upper layers of the iron fence door that were torn from the inside and protruding outward. Climb upward in conjunction with [Light Body Breathing Method]. Radagast, on the other hand, is still a little nervous and vigilant, holding his staff that sometimes works and does not work, providing the power of illumination and light. After Lan En climbed to the top of the corridor, Radagast pushed Lan En who had just come up and hurriedly walked out. As he walked, he muttered: "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Don''t wait! Don''t stay in this ominous place for too long!" Hey! Dont push me! I just killed two Nazgul! ??The narrow corridor made Lan En''s posture very awkward. He said rudely to Radagast behind him. "Really?" The sloppy old wizard was not at all relaxed at this time. Instead, he was as nervous as when he first saw the Nazgul. "Then let me tell you, young man. You didn''t kill any of the Nazgul! The Nazg?l will not be killed either!" "Their lives have been connected to the Dark Lord from the moment the ring completely eroded them. As long as the Dark Lord is still there, they will only be temporarily dispersed!" Besides, I just killed one! What are you so proud of? ??The old wizard was talking nonchalantly, and the velvet ball walking in front jumped up and raised his hands. "And me! I helped that Nazgul!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072 1054 comes again Chapter 1072 1054. Second Coming Oh! Yes, the flannel **** helped a lot too! Radagast was obviously more enthusiastic when speaking to Ellu cats than when speaking to people, which made Lan curl his lips. They quickly left the tomb of the Witch King of Angmar who was sealed in ancient times in the Northern Kingdom. Go down the mountain the same way. ?Beside the rabbit sled in Radagast, the big rabbits were eating the grass on this barren land one bite at a time. The Qilin has no shadow. ?? Lan En was not worried, he just rubbed the magic ring on his hand, and then a burst of blue and white lightning burst out from a hilltop not far away. ?Then the electric light came quickly towards this side. What now? Lan En asked Radagast before Qilin came over. "Now we can confirm that the dagger is the genuine Blade of Morgul, and the Nazgul are out of trouble. But do you have any plans for dealing with the crisis next?" ??The sloppy old man looked solemn, and he took off the leather hat that looked like a tattered Lei Feng hat. Three little birds that had used his hair as a nest flew out and landed on his hand. Lan En and Fluffy Ball only saw Radagast whispering and blowing at the birds, and then the birds flew away chirping. Are you going to inform Gandalf? ?Lan En crossed his arms and watched the three birds fly away. ?After being in contact with Radagast for such a period of time, he knew that this guy actually didn''t want to take care of things, and just wanted to live with the colorful life in nature. So he should choose to report the situation to others as soon as possible. "Yes, I informed Gandalf." Radagast said bluntly, put the old hat on his head again, and stepped on the sled. I made an appointment with him at a meeting place, and we have to take action. The situation is urgent, very urgent! "Nearly three thousand years have passed since the end of the Second Age when Sauron was defeated, and four hundred years have passed since our last battle with the remaining dark forces. And now, there is really no telling what will happen in these years. The sound of thundering hooves was very close, and Qilin was already running downhill from the mountain not far away. Listening to Radagasts unoptimistic voice, Lan also frowned and nodded. ?His palm unconsciously rubbed the handle of the long knife at his waist. Feeling the powerful divine power protecting him. In fact, during the confrontation with the Ringwraiths just now, Alondette showed that he could actually reach the underworld and killed two Ringwraiths. But Lan En always felt that there was something silent deep inside the knife. ?This feeling is not easy to explain. Maybe when Elrond sent the knife over, he hesitated to say this. Lan En felt the Sword of the Lake Lady that had been adjusted by Galadriel, until Qilin, who had already reached his side, lowered his head and pulled at him with its crystal-like pale horn. Hey! Listen to me! Huh? What? When Lan came back to his senses, he saw Radagast, who was already standing on the sled, having trained the Big Rabbit sled team and looking at him as if he was ready to go. I said: lets go to that old place and meet Gandalf! Radagast sighed. Lan En turned over and sat on the Qilin. The flannel ball also dexterously grabbed the silk rune cloth on the Qilin, climbed up and sat down. The old place. Lan En immediately understood where it was. "You want to go directly to Dol Guldur?" Facing Lan Ens surprised expression, Radagast didnt explain much and just shook the reins suddenly. I keep saying its an emergency. Were out of time, Lane. Since Lann and Gandalf parted ways in Rivendell, they were already outside the strange and towering old castle in the southwest corner of Mirkwood when they met again. ??The sky in this area is still covered with thick and gloomy dark clouds all year round, and the branches of the surrounding trees are twisted and sharp, extending in the direction of Dol Guldur. ?Like a desire to extend its branches into a darker and more evil environment. ??The sound of horse hooves and the sliding sound of the sleigh came from far to near, and finally stopped in front of Gandalf. Swordsmanship is great, Gandalf. Lan En jumped off the horse and jokingly approached the old wizard who was smoking a pipe. ??On the way just now, he and Radagast saw many giant spiders lying on the ground. These spiders have sharp claws and thick and powerful abdomens. Each giant spider is as big as a donkey! ??However, these spiders only had a sharp sword wound on their bodies, and then they lay motionless on the thick humus in the forest. ?There is no doubt that the man who was chopping melons and vegetables, killing the giant spider that wanted to eat him, and sitting here is the gray robe wizard Gandalf. The old man was sitting on a big rock, facing the hillside not far away. There were sharp thorns on the corners, which made people shudder just by looking at it, as if the skin had been pierced with barbs and torn apart. The evil castle. ??Gandalf''s waist hangs the sword of the former Elf King of Gondolin - Gramdrim. But he himself didn''t have any posture at all. ?Just holding his wand in his arms, he sat on the big rock and smoked his pipe, looking solemnly at Dol Guldur not far away. Seeing that Radagast and Lann arrived as agreed, he reluctantly smiled, and the smile quickly disappeared. He took the pipe out of his mouth and moved it towards the opposite side. Would you like a couple of puffs? This time its Old Toby tobacco. "Sorry, I can''t." Lan En shook his head and declined. ?Gandalf and Radagast looked at the witcher in surprise, as if it was rare to not smoke pipeweed. ?But thinking about it carefully, Lan found that most of the people here seemed to be pipe smokers. Then Radagast also looked at the old castle in the distance and walked to Gandalfs side, Ill take a few puffs. ??Lan En watched the two old men sitting around smoking their pipes while he pushed aside the big unicorn head that was stretched out out of curiosity to smell the pipe grass. Gandalfs fingers, which were stained with soot, tar, and were not clean, raised their fingers and pointed at the old castle in the distance where the dark clouds were thicker. Look at the atmosphere of this castle now. Its like a city of magic. Gandalf tugged at his gray sleeve and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his cheek. "The messenger you sent has also told me about your discovery. Thank you for your hard work. I didn''t expect that there are three Nazgul lurking on the Rudolf Plateau, which is really dangerous." If you are injured by their weapons, there are only a few very limited places in the world such as Rivendell and Lothlrien that can heal you. Radagast shook his head silently, just took off his hat, and then the three birds that were flying in the sky landed on his head again. Things are not good, Gandalf. Even the Nazgul have reappeared, but... ??The sloppy old wizard looked at the creepy old castle, but he always had a blank look on his face. I have been looking at this place for hundreds of years, and it looks like a deserted scene. How could it be? Just under my nose, the darkness is gathering strength? As expected, old friend. ?But Gandalf was not surprised. Perhaps his surprise was exhausted when he received the news from the bird messenger. This is good news even in todays dire circumstances. "Sauron, our enemies are good at confusing and concealing the true spell, and this castle is full of this kind of magic. This shows that the Dark Lord is not ready to reveal his true form and attack the evil beings throughout Middle-earth. Issue a call to regroup under his command!" In other words. ?Gandalf looked at Radagast and Lann with wise and calm eyes. He has not yet returned to his full glory! This is our chance! ??The witcher looked at Gandalf''s expression, firm and steady. Even if the enemy is in front of us, we will still have hope and persistence, and use ancient wisdom and reason to calmly deal with the situation and changes. ?In the magical Middle Ages, most of the warlocks who mastered magic would use magic to reshape themselves. ?Women tend to make themselves dazzling and charming, while men tend to make themselves look older and grow beards, because this is in line with people''s imagination of a ''wise person''. But Lan En looked around and found that the "wise men" who had been formed would not have the magnanimity of Gandalf at this time. In front of Gandalf, they would look like a bunch of bad actors wearing fake beards to perform on stage. "Well, we''ve finished smoking our pipe." Gandalf stood up on his knees, took off his pointed hat, and patted it on his body like a rag to remove grass clippings and fallen leaves. "Radagast, I need you to deliver a message to Rivendell and Lothlrien. Lann, I want you to set off immediately to go to Lake Town to help our common friends - the group of dwarves who are fighting for their homeland. " ? Radagast was momentarily confused by Gandalf''s rapid change of tone, but Lan frowned and stretched out his hand to stop Gandalf. Wait, what do you mean? ? Lan Ens eyes were filled with Isnt it? feeling. Gandalf nodded, confirming the accuracy of the witcher''s feeling. I want to go in alone, and none of you can follow me! No one can! Do you understand? "Wait, wait, wait! Why? Why? Why is this?" Radagast reacted at this time and said anxiously. "That **** place eats people without spitting out their bones, Gandalf!" "But you said so, Radagast, my old friend. You have been here guarding this castle for hundreds of years, and you haven''t found anything." ??The gray-robed wizard never took his eyes away from Dol Guldur, as firm as his decision, and just said in a deep voice. We knew at that time that after Saurons body and soul were destroyed, only a spiritual light flew here. But no matter how we searched, there was no trace, so we asked you to stay behind. "The headache that Sauron gives us has always been that he never shows up and cannot be found! But now, his power has not yet returned to full strength, but the forces under his command are ready to move. We must find a way to ''fish'' him out! Even with ''bait''! Thats me! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073 1055 Breaking into the territory Chapter 1073 1055. Intrusion into territory Listen to me, Radagast, Lane! ?Gandalf looked at the two people around him seriously. I sensed something was wrong after sending Thorin and the others through the Dark Forest, so I came here. Then I received the messenger from Radagast. Its all clear now! Ive figured it out! Gandalf held his pointed hat tightly in his hand, just like his tense mood at this time. The group of orcs who have been chasing Thorin and the others is led by Azog the Blasphemer. I thought he was just a powerful orc lord among the northern orcs. But now, the nine Nazgul will only obey one master. Even they have appeared, which means Azog also has a master! And they are one and the sameSauron! "Azog is not just pursuing the dwarves'' restoration expedition because of his family feud with Thorin Oakenshield. His purpose, or rather his master''s order, must be that lonely mountain! It''s Elbor ! The wealth in Gushan, as well as the geographical location of Gushan, are very important to the overall situation in the entire north. In such a severe situation, Gandalf looked guilty and worried. I admit that I really wanted to optimize the defense of the entire north, so I helped Thorin form this expedition team. But now, they still dont know anything about whats going on under the surface, and they are rushing towards the lonely mountain! Because even I have just figured it out! This is looking for death! "So, you want someone to warn Thorin about what''s going on beneath the surface. But if I understand correctly." Lan En was beside him, tilting his head and looking at Gandalf: "This should be your responsibility." ?Today, the dwarves only think that the goal of this restoration expedition is to regain the dwarf country and return to their hometown. But beneath the surface, there are evil forces and good forces throughout the north, each of which wants to consolidate the defense line and improve the strategic layout. The resistance that these two situations need to face is not at the same level at all. ?And Thorin and his party didn''t even know what they were going to face. Gandalf pursed his lips bitterly but helplessly. "Now, if Sauron has really recovered to a certain extent, then the entire Middle-earth continent is in danger. I must find out his true identity and force him to reveal his true identity. That is to say, force him to take action!" But Gandalf! Radagast said anxiously beside him, What if, what if Sauron turns on you? The sloppy old man was quite taboo and did not finish his words. He just used his fingers to pull horizontally on his neck as a dangerous gesture. "No." Gandalf pretended to be relaxed, "I still have information that he really wants to know. As long as I don''t let go, he won''t be in a hurry to kill me." A brief silence. So.Thats it? Lan En spread his hands and looked at the old man in front of him who knew what he was going to face but still looked relaxed. Although I dont know how powerful Sauron is, you know that the castle in front of you is an inescapable trap, but you still want to enter? We all have things we need to do, Lan. ?Gandalf smiled calmly and stroked his long beard. The so-called sense of responsibility and the so-called persistence are all mixed together to form the so-called destiny. I will fulfill my destiny. ??The witcher nodded silently and said nothing more. He turned over, mounted the Qilin, and turned the horse''s head. Where are the dwarves now, Gandalf? They will pass through Long Lake Town, where they will complete the last supply of supplies on the journey, on the large lake in the northeast corner of Mirkwood. Clearly. By the way. ??The witcher sitting on horseback looked down at the old wizard in gray robes and smiled softly. "I don''t think your fate will end here, Lord Gandalf." "Haha!" The old wizard put his hands on his hips, leaned his wand on his shoulder, and laughed with a pipe in his mouth. "Thank you for your blessing, Master Lan En." The long neck of the unicorn also turned to look at Gandalf, and snorted. The flannel ball stood on the back of the unicorn and jumped up to meow and wave to the old wizard. The heavy sound of horse hooves disappeared from the forest. ?And Gandalf turned around to face his colleagues. Okay, Radagast. I wont go into details, but you must remember You must not follow me! I must go in alone! We all have our own responsibilities, you dont have to make your own decisions, do you understand? ? Radagast had a dull face and said nothing, but slowly walked away in the direction facing away from Gandalf. When we came to Middle-earth, you said you would listen to me! Give me a guarantee! Gandalf shouted without looking back. ??And Radagast, who was walking in the direction of leaving, muttered a response without looking back. "Okay, I promise. I''ve remembered it all, and I haven''t forgotten it." After receiving the response, Gandalf pursed his lips, closed his eyes and nodded, looking relieved at last. Yes. The gray-robed old wizard muttered in a low voice, Wed better not forget it. ?The sound of heavy horse hooves was like beating drums. The combined weight of Qilin and Lan En trampled on the thick humus of the Dark Jungle. This was the sound. Previously, under the leadership of Radagast, Lan En and the others came all the way to Dol Guldur, so their energy was not disturbed by the chaotic magical power in Mirkwood. After the adaptive training in the dark forest with Radagast, even the flannel ball among them, who had the shortest endurance, was able to stay awake for several hours in this forest. Without needing to slow down and worrying about Radagast''s rabbit sled, a few hours would be enough for the Kirin to pass through the Dark Forest. Thorin, Balin, and Baggins all owe me a big favor this time. ?Lan En muttered on Qilin''s back. Hurry and hurry just to save the lives of these dwarves. Its a good thing to save people, meow! ??The flannel ball''s little paws patted his boss to comfort him. And I heard that the treasures in Gushan are piled up in mountains, maybe they will use their treasures to thank us? Thats the best, then I can pay back the funds withdrawn from the Knights immediately. ??The witcher curled his lips indifferently. ??The money Lan En used to replenish his capital chain was withdrawn from the Knights of Ashes. ??Although it is a knighthood in his own name, Lan En clearly distinguishes between public and private. He didn''t like being owed money, so he made it up as soon as he could. Qilin obviously doesnt care much about money or treasure. ?His feline face arched forward and he purred. But the dwarves said there was a dragon in the lonely mountain! What kind of dragon could that be? Cologne? ? ? Qilins thoughts were transmitted through the variant [Axisi Sign], and it was more interested in the evil dragon named Smaug. Unfortunately, when Lan En went to the top of the ancient dragon in the world of fire, he saw a huge flying dragon corpse lying on the mountain range from a distance, covering half of the mountain range, but Qilin did not go there at that time. ??When this world learned about the description of the evil dragon [Ankara Gang], Lan En was the target of the body shape of the flying dragon. The dragons in this world are different from you, Qilin. Lan En patted the neck of this beautiful [phantom beast] and said. The IQs of the ancient dragons in the New World are at least on par with humans. After wandering with Lan En for so long, Qilin has accepted many human concepts, such as that it is actually an ancient dragon. The dragons in this world are inherently evil because they are a war race created by the ancient dark **** named Morgoth. Mirkwood is a long forest that runs from north to south. Lan drove the unicorn, first from the location of Dol Guldur to the east, then crossed sideways out of the forest, and then headed north along the edge of the forest. ?He did not dare to go too far from the edge of the forest because he did not know the way. Without the directional signpost of Mirkwood, who knows where it will go. ?For a large forest like this, its boundaries are actually very blurry and very wide. So even though Lan En has walked out of the forest, the density of tree vegetation has only become sparse, and the thick fallen leaf humus on the ground sometimes exposes soil and stones. ?The white unicorn with a blue electric arc is like a strong wind, whizzing through the woods. ?The wide magical rune cloth swayed up and down in the air, full of momentum and nobility. ??However, during this rapid movement, the demon hunter, who had not even spoken to Qilin or Velvet Ball, suddenly turned his eyes diagonally forward. At the same time, above the lush green canopy, there was a movement that was so slight that it seemed like an illusion to the witcher''s senses. ?Boots trample on the thick tree trunks, and the branches and leaves seem to have consciousness, separating in front of passers-by without getting entangled. Stop, stranger, you have intruded into the territory of the Woodland Kingdom! ?That was a clear sound, and along with the sound was an arrow shooting down from the tree crown. The landing point of the arrow should be before the landing point of Qilin''s next hoof. The intention is obviously to deter and stop. But it is also obvious that the archer did not fully estimate the speed of the unicorn. ??He probably saw the shadow of the unicorn running, and then relied on his own experience and instinct to shoot the arrow. Under ordinary circumstances, the archer''s ability is completely sufficient. ??However, the ancient dragons in the New World are not an unusual situation. ?So this arrow basically went towards Qilins neck! "etc!" The man shooting the arrow in the tree obviously reacted immediately, and he made a sound of surprise. ?While making the sound, another arrow was also shot out by him, with the goal of cutting off the previous arrow. ?This kind of archery skill, which is almost written down in the legendary novels, is now not only used by some people, but is even more exaggerated than the ones in the legendary novels! Because he has truly become it! Click! ?At a distance of more than thirty meters, an archer, in a surprised and unstable mood, used the arrow shot from behind to break the arrow shot from the front! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074 1056 is coming! Chapter 1074 1056. Attack! Lan En watched with interest the arrows that shattered before his eyes and bounced away. ??Although this hand shooting skill is still not as good as Elrond''s initial glimpse, there is no doubt that it is a miraculous skill. At least ordinary humans would not be able to use it in an emergency situation in their lifetime. So the shooter is indeed not a human being. There was a crashing sound in the tall trees. ?Many vigorous and light figures suddenly appeared from various places. They have long, silky hair, with pointed ears peeking out from under their long hair. Lan En, who was sitting on the horse, looked around. It was similar to the scene when he met the tree spirits in Broklon Forest. Even those young saplings that should not be able to hide people according to their thickness, inexplicably emerged from behind a living elf. ?This is indeed consistent with what Radagast said when he introduced this forest: this is a forest mixed with many magics. The magic of the elves, the magic of the woods themselves, the sorcery of Dol Guldur Leading the group were two elves, a man and a woman. The man had light golden hair and his face was handsome even among the elves. The woman has red hair. Among them, men are obviously dominant. Its a very good horse. ??While many elves were drawing their bows and aiming arrows at strangers, a male elf with light blond hair walked over with a bow and said. His face had an expression of admiration and "good luck". You are also an extremely good archer. Lan En bowed slightly gracefully on the horse. ??The male elf nodded. He seemed to appreciate how Lan En remained calm and composed despite so many elven archers pointing at him. ??But it''s hard to say how much it has to do with Lan En''s face being more beautiful than most elves. I didnt intend to hurt this horse. It was an accident. The male elf explained, Lan En nodded. "I can see it. The trajectory of your arrow clearly shows your intention." Oh? When talking about this, the male elf narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his brows. Most of his previous friendliness was gone. The handsome face looked sharp. You mean you can see through my arrow clearly? Is that what you mean? "Legolas." The red-haired female elf behind patted the male elf''s arm and reminded in a low voice, "This man is very unusual. Don''t get too close." Legolas tilted his head and looked. ??Flannel Ball was standing on the saddle on Lan En''s back, with a serious look on his face. ?And the blue-purple crystal-like horn of the unicorn was dangling in front of Legolas. As a traveler, it is very unusual. He paused and spoke in a routine manner. Please tell me why you broke into the Woodland Kingdom? Who are you and what is your purpose? I didnt want to, nor did I know that I had broken into the woodland kingdom, this elf master. ?Lann soothed the unicorn''s mane, making it relax. I just wanted to go to Lake Town to find a group of dwarf friends. I fell behind a little during the journey. I was just passing by. A group of dwarves? Legolas chewed on these words and called the red-haired female elf behind him. "Tauriel." The two elves came together and whispered something in Elvish. Lan En sat on the horse and looked left and right, as if he didn''t understand. But on his retinas, Mentos was playing the dialogue in the form of subtitles. Legolas asked in a low voice: "Dwarves? Are there any dwarves passing through our territory?" "I don''t know." The female elf frowned and said, "The patrol doesn''t know either. If this is true, then someone must have led this group of dwarves through the dark forest. An extraordinary and fearless person The man of magic in the forest. A wizard, or holding some kind of treasure. Legolas asserted. "But that can be put aside for now. A group of dwarves. This may explain why there are so many orcs in our territory suddenly." The orcs hate the dwarves as much as the dwarves hate the orcs. They both want each other to die without a burial place, no matter how painful the price is. These orcs who boldly wander into our territory are killers chasing the dwarves! "Now these evil creatures are getting bolder and bolder." Tauriel said to Legolas worriedly. The descendants of Ugoliant, those giant spiders dared to wreak havoc all the way from Dol Guldur into our land, and now even the orcs have come to wreak havoc. If you leave the source alone and continue like this, something big will happen sooner or later! Legolas also had worry on his face, but facing Tauriel''s earnest gaze, he just tilted his head away and sighed. "These matters ultimately depend on the father''s decision. It''s useless what you and I say." Tauriel also fell silent. ?Lan En listened unintentionally from the side. It seemed that the Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom was a conservative person. In the current situation, the threat from outside flowing into the kingdom is increasing day by day, but his strategy seems to be limited to domestic settlement. Without any intention to solve the fundamental problem outwardly. "That strange human being" What else did the two elves want to discuss, but at this moment, Lan En''s face suddenly turned to one side. There was a sharp friction sound, and the witcher''s hands clenched into fists and stopped in front of his face. ?The sound and movement suddenly turned the attention of Legolas and Tauriel to Lan. They both subconsciously held their longbows in a posture ready for battle. ??The elves around him who had been pointing their bows at the witcher suddenly looked more dangerous. ?It seemed like the arrow would be detached from the bowstring in the next moment, flying and piercing the target. Lan En paid no attention to these dangerous looks and alert attitude. Is this your arrow too? ?In the center of the witcher''s fist, a dark arrow with a twisted and rough arrowhead was being held in his hand! Legolas reacted almost instantly. Without thinking, almost like a muscle reaction, he immediately judged the direction of the arrow. And followed the trajectory and returned an arrow. The elf''s movements are smooth and flowing. Watching him shoot arrows is like watching dance and art. Legolas didn''t even have time to directly see the origin and trajectory of the arrow, but just by Lan En''s interception action, the arrow released from his bowstring went all the way through the branches and leaves of the trees. . With a whoosh sound, he disappeared into the woods. Followed by "Ouch~poof!" ?It was originally supposed to be a ferocious roar, but because the arrow penetrated the flesh, it relaxed at the end and turned into a dull dry cough. ?The muffled sound of flesh hitting the forest humus came only a step later. Enemy attack! Tauriel, the red-haired female elf, shouted. "It''s an orc''s arrow!" Legolas'' arrow that returned along the trajectory only delayed the enemy''s advance attack. Finally, an unpleasant roar came from the forest. Kill them! Kill them all! ??It was an orc with a deformed sarcoma on his mouth. The sarcoma made his voice unpleasant and sharp. Kill them all! Ugh! ??An orc arrow that had been shot out just now and then caught with his bare hands was simply accelerated by the projector, thrust into his ugly mouth, and protruded from the back of his head. Temporary cooperation? Lan En, who had just put down his left hand, tilted his head towards the two elves below. As you wish, stranger. Legolas responded while shooting an arrow. His shooting speed was beyond the reach of normal people. "You''d better not let the elves save you anyway!" Is this advice? Lan En nodded seriously. "I remember." In the distant forest, a large number of orcs with gray skin and dirty bodies, with simple armors spliced ??with iron sheets hanging randomly on their bodies, and even torn animal skins and linen hanging on their bodies, came in large numbers! "So many?" The bow in Tauriel''s hand resounded, and the arrow she fired drew a huge arc, bypassing an elf and hitting the orc behind him who wanted to rush over and stab him. . There are at least three hundred here! Has Mirkwood turned into a sieve?! Fight first! Tauriel! ? Legolas greeted, and all the elves began to use the terrain with great experience to fight against the orcs who had a numerical advantage. Their bodies are just as Elrond said, extremely light. They can run as they please on the intricate trees mixed with dry branches, even easier than humans running on flat dirt roads. Even the elf who just descended from the tree canopy could float up to the canopy seven or eight meters high by just running for two or three steps and then kicking on the trunk of the tree for two or three steps! Hands are not even used during the whole process. Even monkeys climbing trees seem slow and rude compared with them. Every elf is a master of archery, and Legolas is the master of masters. With only a dozen of them, they completed a rain of arrows against more than 300 orcs! There are dozens of orcs among them. However, these orcs often have no time to draw their bows and nock arrows. The elves experienced experience and sharp eyes have already locked onto them, and sent them to **** with accurate arrows. ??Under normal circumstances, depending on the geographical location and their own strength, even if the elves cannot destroy more than 300 orcs, it is more than enough to ensure their retreat. But the current situation is obviously unusual. Ouch!*N The ferocious roars of wild beasts were heard, and the sound of fleshy claws treading the ground was menacing. All the elves expressions changed drastically at the same time! Warg! They shouted, and behind the black mass of orcs, more than a dozen huge hungry wolves with shoulder heights even higher than the heads of ordinary orcs jumped nimbly between the woods and rocks. Legolas observed the warg''s progress and suddenly shouted as if he had thought of something! Transfer! Jump away from the original tree! The huge mouths of wargs are enough to bite off branches as thick as a human arm in one bite. Their huge muscular bodies can shake a tree surrounded by a person with just one collision. ??If it were in a dark forest, the big trees there would be extremely young, not to mention being surrounded by one person, but even two people would be surrounded by young people. All are large trees with a diameter of more than one to two meters. It has no effect even if the wargs'' teeth are broken or their heads are knocked unconscious. But this is not the Dark Forest! ?This is just a small forest extending from the border of the forest! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075 1057 Holy Beast Chapter 1075 1057. Sacred Beast This is a young forest extending from the dark jungle. The oldest tree in this forest is only as thick as two people embracing each other. ??Only three wargs, working together for half a minute, can tear down a tree of this size! All the elves are masters of archery. They are fully capable of jumping and moving on the trees while maintaining the shooting speed and accuracy of their bows. Shoot arrows at the wargs below. But the reason Legolas asked everyone to move away in such panic was because he knew that the wargs were not ordinary mindless beasts. ??Such wolves with huge muscle mass and size are strictly speaking allies of the orcs, rather than domesticated war beasts or mounts. Wargs are intelligent and even have their own language system. It is common for wargs to throw the orc cavalry off their backs if they feel they need to improvise during a battle. Now is the time when the wargs think it''s time to improvise. ?When destroying the trees where the elves settled, these wargs would first pick up the orcs next to them, and then throw them on their heads to block the condescending arrows of the elves. The orcs are dead when they are dead. Even corpses can block arrows. If one slips down, another one will come. Even if most of the arrows from the elves penetrated an armored orc corpse, even if the arrows could still be exposed, they would not be able to cause effective damage to the muscular Wargs. ??Only Legolas, an elite archer among the elves, shot arrows as if they were blessed by the wind, with an air-piercing sound that was completely inconsistent with their size, and a frighteningly stable flight trajectory. Hit the orc corpses and worgs directly to the ground in one fell swoop. Even though Legolass bow and arrows are of ordinary specifications, Lann estimates that the power of this mans shooting skills is comparable to the dragon-hunting bow and dragon-hunting arrows of the Silver Knights of Irushil in the World of Fire! But this guys rate of fire is much faster than the Silver Knights! ?However, although the elves in this world are all immortal and extraordinary races, Legolas is the only shooter on the scene. He can hardly sing with his palm alone. The actions of the wargs will not be greatly hindered by his firepower alone. ??This group of muscular club wolves with terrifying teeth continued to bite wood fibers as thick as an arm from the tree trunk. After two or three bites, there was a gap in the trunk as big as a man''s head. The wood chips flew away, and with just a few more hits, the tree''s own weight could help the warg break itself. Kill them all! Kill the elves! The unique language of the wolves and the roars of the orcs eager to taste blood mixed together and echoed in this small grove. During this period, there was also the sound of the clash of steel, the friction of leather, and the crisp sound of the xylem of tree trunks being torn apart and broken. ??The patrol team of a dozen elves that originally surrounded Lan En is now moving back and forth from tree to tree in the continuous woods like falling green leaves. ??And their transfer resulted in less time for shooting arrows, so the suppression force on the hundreds of orcs below also became smaller. The situation is getting worse. ?Seeing it, the elves were about to be driven to the edge of this derivative forest. Further out, there was a meadow hill with scattered stones. Even the elves who are as light as swallows cannot outrun the wargs in this kind of terrain! Legolas! Think of a way! Tauriel''s archery skills are not as good as his own prince''s, but he is also the second most powerful among the elves in combat. She shot an arrow erratically, and the two orcs who were running and screaming in excitement were immediately pierced together because of the brief overlap of angles. I was thinking! Wait.?! ??The elves who were originally calm and elegant have begun to sweat on their foreheads, and Legolas, as the leader of the team, is under great pressure. But at this moment, the elves on the tree suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. Under the tree where they were, a long strip of land began to glow slightly with a bluish-white light. The land will shine? What''s going on? Even the elves were a little distracted under sudden and abnormal circumstances. ?Until a tingling sensation with standing hairs hit the body surface, and the long hair of the elves, which had remained supple during the fierce battle, also began to explode. "This is." The elves, who had lived for who knows how long, finally reconciled their feelings at this time with the sights they had seen occasionally. Among them, those who came back to their senses began to loudly remind the people around them. "Watch out for lightning strikes! Lightning strikes!" Thunder? Now? Legolas just turned around lightly, jumped onto the branch of another tree, and spun around to shoot a sharp arrow. He asked the elf who shouted in surprise. ?Although he is the strongest among the elves, he is only over two thousand years old and is an out-and-out young man among the elves. And for the past two thousand years, the king has always cared about his child and never let him leave Mirkwood too far. So in terms of knowledge, Legolas was poor among the elves. But fortunately, there are many mature elves in his patrol team who have experienced a lot. Jump again! Jump to the tree further away! ?Several elves reminded Legolas so eagerly. He was not a stubborn donkey like a dwarf, so of course he obeyed. And the very next moment. ~!The brightness of the bluish-white shimmer on the ground is getting bigger and bigger, until it finally reaches the limit! ?Small arcs of electricity first danced on that long strip of land, and finally, in the blink of an eye, the scattered arcs connected together! The high-energy current penetrates the air, causing a harsh explosion and the special smell of the air being burned by high heat. ? Legolas felt as if he couldn''t hear anything after that moment. ?There was only a picture left in front of me. The orcs in the front row were wiping the black blood that had just spilled on their faces in horror, while the orcs in the back row were still pushing forward crazily. ??The originally flat ground suddenly had a black mark, and even the earth and rocks on the ground were blown up, turning into a shallow ravine. And what about the wargs who were originally on that road, chewing tree trunks and shaking trees? ??The blood sprinkled on the faces of the orcs in the front row was the blood that was spilled out of the body and roasted by the high temperature after the wargs were blown apart at the waist! ?The picture in front of me is constantly moving, but there is no sound in my ears, only a buzzing that is getting louder and louder. ?After a second or so, the harsh buzzing sound gradually changed from monotonous to noisy, and finally became a variety of sounds. Most of the wargs that were blown apart at the waist had not yet died. They were whimpering, but the thick blood mixed with the internal organs fragments was flowing out of their mouths uncontrollably. ?This is due to their huge muscle mass and size. The orcs who were originally beside them were directly smashed to pieces by the thunder that touched the ground. The blood was spilled out all at once, staining a large area of ??forest land black. The orcs who came closer were all covered in a layer of paste. Qilins two front hooves lifted off the ground, and he stood up and shook his head excitedly. ?Its white mane flashes with blue electric arcs, and when fluffed up, it looks holy and majestic. ??The blue-purple lens has long horns, and at this time it emits fluorescence indicating that it contains high energy and begins to shine. Among a group of dirty orcs and wargs, Qilin''s figure is like a holy punisher descending from the sky! Tall, sacred, brave. And the person sitting on its back is even more so. What is that thing, no, that holy creature? ?The Elf Prince of the Woodland Kingdom, holding on to the tree trunk with an expression of disbelief, looked towards the direction of the unicorn and murmured. "I don''t know, Huh, Your Highness." An elf who happened to be standing on a tree with Legolas was also looking at Qilin with his mouth open, but compared to Legolas, he was still breathing heavily. "But I think it must be the beast of the great Manwe Sulimius. Only the master of the sky and winds of Arda is qualified to be granted the power to control the air and wind, and then form thunder!" Then who in this world is qualified to sit on the back of this sacred beast? Legolas asked next. ?? And because of his powerful racial talent, the elf breathed well in a very short time and resumed his usual speaking speed. I dont know, Your Highness. Perhaps from Valinor? But it doesnt seem like he has the holy aftertaste of that blessed land. ?The blessed land of Valinor, the most holy place where the Valar and the Valli and Maia and even Ilvatar dwell. ?It is not in some inaccessible alien space, but on Arda, just across the sea. Elves can sail across the sea at any time if they want to. But Valinorben is a place that every creature must reach in life, sooner or later. Out of attachment to their hometown and being bound by things in the mortal world, not many elves will set sail to Valinor early in their life journey. But he is still active and living in Middle-earth. Dont be stunned, help me! ? Lan En and Flannel Ball both grabbed the Qilin''s mane and fixed themselves firmly on the horse''s back. The witcher shouted to the elves who stood in the branches of the tree and looked dumbfounded. ??And because of the isolation of the magic rune cloth, Qilin can use its power to control thunder to a limited extent. Qilin would become excited when using Thunder, and its hooves would fly around. Fortunately, Lan En had a stable weight. The flannel ball was almost floating when it was thrown by it. Fortunately, he kept holding on to prevent it from falling. Immediately afterwards, the excited Qilin lowered his head, and the Qilin''s gray horns, which were so sharp that even the golden lion''s fist did not dare to confront them head-on, aimed at the remaining wargs. With a hissing sound, Qilin threw off its hooves and rushed over. ?In front of Qilin Cangjiao, the solid muscles are no different from newspapers. Can the muscles of a warg be as strong as a golden lion? ?It seems true that their brains are better than those of golden lions. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076 1058 Curb the Darkness Chapter 1076 1058. Curbing the Darkness A thunderous chasm drove the wargs so hard that they no longer dared to pounce forward. The elves on the trees regained their footing, and the intensity of their arrow rain increased again. ? And Qilin''s thunder obviously did not make it feel exhausted. At first it fought with the Golden Lion for a long time before losing strength after the last big discharge. Now it is just a ground discharge. Qilin stood up again, neighing excitedly. At the feet of the orcs, a burst of blue-white light began to shine again. Clang! The thunder that fell from the sky exploded into a large piece of roasted flesh and hot earth. ??The soil was even baked into glassy pieces by the Qilin''s thunder. Behind, behind. Lan En listened calmly to all the movements around him, and gently patted Qilin''s neck and spoke to it. The ancient dragons of the New World immediately had two hind hooves. ??The warg who had the courage to come up and bite the unicorn''s hind leg immediately collapsed without saying a word. ??On the face with the huge mouth, the upper jaw had been completely kicked off, leaving only the skin and flesh hanging on the still intact lower jaw. ??And looking at the way it fell to the ground so simply, it is estimated that Qilin''s kick just now may have pushed the broken bones on its face directly into the skull and brain. After a short period of time, the elves succeeded in wiping out more than 300 orcs with arrows until less than 100 were left. ??The orcs look crazy and long for blood and violence, but what they long for is the blood and flesh of others, but they do not want to see their own blood flowing out. At this time, many orcs were already running away with strange screams. The wargs are a bit wiser than the orcs. ?After roaring at each other in the warg language a few times, there were less than five of them left, and they immediately escaped before the orcs were defeated. After a noisy and messy battle, the originally quiet and natural grove was covered with a layer of orc corpses, and the dirty black blood flowed out thickly, mixed with the trampled soil and humus. Seven or eight large trees had their trunks chewed off by the wave of attacks by the wargs, and lay crookedly on the branches of the remaining trees, with large pieces of wood and sawdust scattered. The elves have not experienced such an abrupt and intense battle for a long time. They all stood on the branches of the branches, each of them paused for a long time, and then quickly recovered. Thanks to their generally high and terrifying basic quality, they naturally make the right moves in battle. Otherwise, with this mental state, it is difficult to say whether there will be attrition. But it can also be seen that they are only slightly uncomfortable. With no psychological preparation, I was attacked by the orcs and had a passive encounter. If they are prepared in advance, their long experience and experience are enough for them to maintain normal performance. Lan En was riding a unicorn, his tall figure walking easily on the edge of the battlefield as if nothing had happened. ??The elves stood on the branches of the tree, looking at the sacred beast not far away, and the people above briefly waved to them, and then ran without looking back. Where is he going? To hunt down those orcs? ?An elf looked at the leaving figure and murmured. No. Legolas frowned and jumped down from the tree as lightly as a fallen leaf. "Remember what he said before? He is going to Changhu Town, and these orcs are running into the Dark Forest, not in the same direction." The Elf Prince''s leather boots carefully stepped on a messy forest floor. Every time the boots hit the ground, they would make a sticky sound as they stepped on the sticky soil. This is soil soaked in the dirty blood of orcs. "As I said." Tauriel followed Legolas from behind, his face heavy. "They are getting bolder and more powerful." Darkness is spreading! Legolas seemed to be affected by her words, frowning and looking around. Orcs have indeed appeared in groups in the Woodland Kingdom. I agree with you, Tauriel. At least a little bit. Legolas sighed and stretched his palms behind his shoulders. ?There were two daggers tied to the quiver on the back. ? ?The short sword is as always, reflecting the elegant aesthetics of the elves in the smallest details. ? ? Use some kind of bone or teeth as a smooth and yellowish handle. The blade has a smooth arc and is forged with exquisite patterns. Without even turning his head, Legolas reached out and pulled out the dagger, then moved it to his side. ?While he was doing this, a howl suddenly came from the orc corpse at his feet. Ouch! ??That was an orc with jagged teeth that was so sharp that he could not open his mouth from ear to ear. He just screamed and stretched out his hand after pretending to be dead in a sneak attack. ??The hand that was holding the knife was accurately pierced by the elf dagger, and then turned around to create a large gash. ?Suddenly, the orc couldn''t bear the pain. He dropped the knife in his hand and knelt down, wailing. Legolas shook off the black blood on the dagger in his hand: "They are indeed too courageous." ??Putting the dagger back behind his back, Legolas called to an elf. Dont kill him yet, leave it for questioning. My father might be a little interested in his information. "Tauriel, it''s time for us to form a team and go back." After saying that, Legolas was ready to go into Mirkwood. ?But after two steps, he turned back in surprise because he didn''t hear Tauriel''s footsteps. The female elf stood still and did not move. She just looked in the direction of the dark forest with a heavy and disappointed look. Even after asking questions and getting information, nothing will change, Legolas. And you clearly know that this is a pawn. Then what do you want to do? The elf prince frowned and looked at his guard captain. Even if we dont care about those giant spiders, we must at least know what the orcs are here to do! And stop them! Tauriel looked at the orc corpses on the ground with disgust. ? Dwarves and orcs are feuding, but the feud between elves and orcs can even extend before the first era! That is a hatred that is older than the moon and the sun hanging in the sky today! It must be not easy for them to spend so much energy chasing down a small group of dwarves. No matter what, I cant ignore it! "The dwarves are going to Changhu Town, so I will go and see if these orcs really chased them so far and wanted to kill them, and why they wanted to kill them." If you dont know what the enemy wants to do, then the Woodland Kingdom is not safe at all! "And even if we did learn something from this little pawn, would your father, my king, the great Thranduil take action, Legolas?" Tauriel raised the bow in his hand to signal. We must stop them with action! Otherwise, every time the darkness succeeds, their power will become stronger, and they will eventually reach the point where there is no cure! Or are we saying that as long as we live a peaceful life behind closed doors, the forces of darkness will think we understand and spare us? "I''m going to Changhu Town to check it out. As for whether you want to fight evil, that''s your business." Tauriel said in a tone that he did not want to discuss further and make a decision. At the same time, he turned around and left. Legolas pursed his lips and tucked the braid hanging down from his cheek back behind his pointed ears. He looked at Tauriel''s back. They were good friends and had fought side by side for hundreds of years. ??And fighting evil is not only the stories Legolas has heard since he was a child, the education he has received, and even the nature of the elves. They are the firstborn children of Ilvatar. They naturally love true, good and beautiful things, and hate evil. Garyon, you will lead the team from now on, take this tongue back and hand it over to my father. Your Highness?! ??The elf behind Legolas screamed. ??But at this time, the Elf Prince had made up his mind. He followed Tauriel''s steps towards the north, stepping on the elves'' light and magical steps. Changhu Town, as you can tell from its name, is a town located on a long and narrow lake. But unlike ordinary waterside settlements, it is built directly in the middle of the lake. ?It was a huge rock in the lake, on which the town was built, and then there was a wooden bridge several hundred meters long, connecting the shore to Changhu Town. ?The wooden bridge is composed of a series of floating boats and wooden planks, which is not reliable. But because the residents of Changhu Town use boats to move more than walk on the road, people dont pay much attention to this wooden bridge. This town doesnt look big. Lan En was sitting on Qilin, looking at the distant towns on the shore of the lake. When the witcher was a guest at Old Tom''s house, it happened to be the season from summer to autumn. After a lot of time, there was already a lot of chill in the morning. In addition, a large part of the water in this lake is melted from the snow and ice water in the mountains not far to the north. On Chang Lake in the morning, small pieces of ice floes began to float on the water at this time, and a thick layer of dense cold fog floated above the lake. But it looks messy! ??Flannel Ball stood on Qilin''s head, with his paws making a tent in front of his eyes and looking at Changhu Town. ?The golden sun shines down from the horizon and shines on the gray-black wooden roofs of Changhu Town. The population will continue to increase, but the base of the town, the huge rock in the lake, will not increase. Not to mention that the Lonely Mountain not far away was captured by the evil dragon Smaug, and the River Valley City not far from the Lonely Mountain was also destroyed along the way. At that time, a considerable number of people in River Valley City fled to Changhu Town. ?As a result, the houses in this town became more and more crowded and strange. You press the corners of each house, and I press the eaves of yours. Its like they are growing, rising steadily. People rely on boats to make a living in the narrow rivers left in the towns. Its hard to find someone now, meow. ??Lanbu Ball scratched his beard and said. ??It knows about the extraordinary senses of witchers, but there is no need to think about this kind of town. The smell must be complex and strong enough. Even witchers should have a hard time finding dwarves here. Lan En shook his head, pressed his head and pushed the kitten back onto the saddle. As long as the town is not big, we can always find it. But now we have to notify the towns defense forces first. The orcs have been chasing them all the way from Rivendell to the Lonely Mountain. I dont believe they will stop here. And this is no longer an uninhabited wilderness. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077 1059 Changhu Town Chapter 1077 1059. Changhu Town ?The wooden plank bridge built on a series of pontoons made a muffled sound under the heavy tread. ?On the several hundred meters long bridge with an unobstructed view, at most four people can walk side by side, but now there is only one figure, occupying half of the width. ?The figure approached Changhu Town in a hurry and was naturally stopped by the guard before entering the town. ?The temperature on the lake is very low, and the cold fog can bring moisture into two layers of cotton-padded clothes! At the entrance to the town is a small security booth, which is actually a small wooden house. ?There was the crackling sound of firewood burning in the wooden house, and the smoke curled up from the chimney on the wooden roof, and finally mixed with the cold fog. Two men were inside the wooden house, their faces red with the color of alcohol. ??The smell of bad beer, as well as the smell of human oil and sweat mixed with the heat of firewood, emanated from the side window of the cabin. Hey, someones coming. ?Inarticulate sounds came from the wooden house, followed by a burst of reluctant complaints and mutterings. Finally, the wooden door creaked open, and a guard came out with a spear. ?The other one just stuck his head out of the side window and looked outside, but his body was still attached to the warm bonfire. How are you doing? The guard who went out raised the brim of his hat impatiently. ??He wore a set of chain mail, a cotton coat and a cloth shirt with armor plates on it, and a pointed helmet with a soft fur edge. ?The quality of this set of equipment is actually good, but unfortunately, the user of this set of equipment did not realize that his helmet was too big until he stood in front of Lan En, and he had to lift it up to get a good view. When he saw the whole person in front of him. My mom? ??Lifting the brim of his hat, the guard with an astonished expression on his face did not have time to express a complete exclamation, and then a faint, cold white light lit up in Lan En''s hanging left hand. ?This kind of person will not be a strong-willed person, and at the same time, he is not in a state of high concentration. When the guard walked out of the warm wooden house just now, Lan Endu saw the tears hanging in the corners of his eyes because of his drowsiness. This kind of person is very suitable for [Yaxi Dharma Seal]. "Don''t pay too much attention to me, sir. The person in front of you is just a taller ordinary person." ?Lan En said softly, and the guard on the opposite side nodded in sync. Yes, he is an ordinary person, he doesnt care "I came to Changhu Town not to cause trouble. I am an honest man. I just came to see a group of separated friends. They are a group of dwarves. Have you seen them while standing guard?" Lan En asked in a tone that would never disturb the other person''s hypnotic state. Oh my god, hes so tall! Kenny, who is this big guy? What are you talking about? ??The guard who stuck his head out of the window looked older and his hair was reflective and tangled on his forehead. At this time, he sniffed and asked the guard in front of Lan En. Lan En did not turn his face to the other party, but his hanging left hand lit up again. No, its nothing. The guard standing in front of Lan En muttered in response. "He was just a passerby. Who knows why he got separated from his people. He said he was meeting at our place, so he came here." ??The guard who stuck his head out of the window didn''t bother to pay more attention. He just looked at Lan En''s height and body shape curiously, and then retracted his head back into the warm wooden house. He was still muttering: "Yes, this is where we are. How can there be any human habitation near this shabby place that can be used as a gathering place?" After sending away the old fried dough sticks in the room, Lan En continued to speak. Please answer the question just now, sir. Dwarf? Ive never seen a dwarf on the bridge. But there are many ways to get into the town, including waterways and smuggling. I cant control it. Understood. Lan En nodded and patted the guard on the shoulder as he passed by. "But you should be more vigilant. The atmosphere has been unstable these days. It would be good for you to be more vigilant, right?" "The atmosphere is not calm?" The guard''s already confused face became even more confused, but he nodded immediately. "Yes, be vigilant, vigilant." ?It wasn''t until he walked back to the cabin in the cold mist, and after a shiver, that his consciousness returned to him. "Huh? Why did you come in?" The old youtiao looked at the guard who entered the door in surprise, "Even if there is no problem with that person, you still have to take it to the mayor and report it." "Whoever wants to go can go." The guard, who was still a little confused, said impatiently, "I don''t want to go again on a cold day." After saying that, he sat on the stool near the stove, stretched out his hand to warm himself, took out the whetstone, and began to carefully polish the edge of the spear under the ghostly eyes of the old man. ?This sentence was meant to **** the old man who didn''t even leave the house just now. The old man knew that he was in the wrong and didn''t want to deepen the conflict with his colleagues, so he just laughed and said nothing. ?After entering Changhu Town, the feeling of this town to Lan En was not much different from when he viewed it from a distance. It is early morning, when people are busy. Most of the people coming and going were wearing dirty and tattered cotton clothes, and their felt hats and boots were so dirty that they were black and reflective. His face showed the sleepiness and exhaustion caused by the early morning and cold. ?Some rotten vegetable leaves that fell on the wooden floor were stepped on by people, almost turning into a ball of paste. The piglets who ran out of the cage from nowhere were eating these things with their heads arched. The towns built on the rocks in the lake do not have regular roads. They are all houses built with wooden planks and the ground is paved with wooden planks. If there are no planks, people can only row boats if they want to get across. Lanns body shape stood out among the crowd, not to mention his silver hair and face. But the witcher quickly found the pattern of the flow of people in this town through observation and Mentos''s calculation power. He used the stealth action rules in the "Lone Shadow Ninja Techniques Book" to quietly avoid crowded places and avoid being discovered by the patrolling guards who occasionally passed by. Finally, he arrived at the edge of Changhu Town. ?There are no people here, only the remains of fish caught at the sluice along the water flow, and the domestic garbage in the town. A homeless man with no clothes on was lying sleeping in the corner opposite the waterway. ?Lan En looked around, then jumped on the wall and reached the top of the sluice. ?After standing up, he gently rubbed the magic ring on his hand. After a while, in the cold mist of the lake outside the sluice, the sound of splashing water was heard from the hooves. Qilin ran over from the outside of Changhu Town with a flannel ball. Pick me up, meow! ??The flannel ball shouted softly upward. ??Then he grabbed the slingshot hanging from Lan En and climbed up. There was no sound the whole time. Whooping? Qilin snorted in confusion below. "I need you to stay outside this town during this time, don''t go far, Qilin." ?Lan En explained to Qilin under the sluice. The buildings in this place are too crowded and not strong. If you come in, I will probably collapse them. When the New World Ancient Dragon heard that it was "too crowded," he shook his head in boredom, and his beautiful mane and magic rune cloth started to fly. Qilin didn''t want to stay in a place like Rivendell because it wasn''t spacious enough, let alone a small town like Chang Lake. Qilin turned around and stepped on the lake water and slipped away, while Flannel Ball grabbed Lan En''s shoulders and jumped off the top of the sluice with him. ?The homeless man on the other side of the waterway seemed to have heard the sound of boots stepping on the wooden board, and turned over to take a look. In the end, he saw Lan En and the flannel ball lying on his shoulder. The two of them looked at each other blankly for a second, and then the homeless man blinked and lay down again. ??He was still muttering: "The silver-haired elf is sleeping with a cat in clothes. What is the omen of this dream?" Hehehehe, the elf is so beautiful, hehehehe ??The velvet ball on Lan En''s shoulder and the Mentos in his head made a "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk" sound almost simultaneously. The flannel ball also contains the movement of a kitten shaking its head, and the three-color cat hair swinging around the shoulders makes Lan En''s neck itchy. ?Lan suddenly tilted his head and looked at the kitten on his shoulder in disgust. Changhu Town is not that big at all. After all, the huge rock in the lake is only an approximate circle with a diameter of about one kilometer. So in the crowded and messy wooden building, Lan En and Fluffy Ball quickly searched for traces of the dwarves. A large part of Changhu Towns food comes from fish caught in the lake, and people do not pay attention to hygiene under difficult living conditions. ?So the old bloodstains that had oxidized into dark black could be seen everywhere on the wooden floor, as well as the remains of fish scales mixed with the bloodstains. ??When the weather is hot, the smell of these things must be unbearable, and there will be a large number of flying insects and flies buzzing around the blood stains. Thinking about it this way, the cold mist on the lake that can penetrate into cotton-padded clothes is at least a little bit beneficial, at least there are no bugs. ??But when Lan En passed by a group of houses in Changhu Town that didn''t have anything special, he slowed down and looked at it strangely. ?The flannel ball, which was searching in another direction to improve efficiency, also slipped back after seeing this. Boss, whats wrong? ??It has been running on the roof with its light weight. Now its cat head is exposed from the edge of the eaves, and it is holding on to the eaves and looking down. Lan En''s body was hidden in the dark where no one noticed, and his cat eyes glanced around again calmly. There are people in this house who are keeping watch on people whose skills are so-so, but there are a lot of them. ?There were people around the house pretending to admire the clay pots and blankets on the vendors'' stalls, while others were smoking pipes and fishing in the middle of the waterway. ??But their intentions were too obvious to Lan En''s observation. Everyone would look at the ordinary two-story wooden house in the middle every once in a while. Want to take a look, meow? This should be the mayors own business, first of all Originally Lan En wanted to say, Its more important to take care of our business first, but before he could finish his words, a burst of noise mixed in the noisy and non-soundproof buildings in Changhu Town reached the ears of the witcher. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078 1060 Bard Chapter 1078 1060. Bard Since most houses in Changhu Town are built with wooden boards, the sound insulation effect is very poor. Basically, the noisy voices from two streets away can be transmitted through and enter people''s ears. The townspeople were busy and noisy and noisy basically filled most of the day. ?Originally, because of this problem, Lan En was not confident that he could find the dwarves by hearing in such a noisy environment. ??It would be possible if he had already implanted the enhanced organ [Lyman''s Ear] at this time. But this place is different. ?There are many people around watching this two-story wooden house, and these people watching are not as noisy and busy as ordinary people. They were all doing their own thing quietly. ?This reduced a lot of surrounding noise, allowing Lan En to use his extraordinary senses as a demon hunter to hear some information from a not too far away location. ?The voices that concerned him were rough and out of touch. Even if they were mixed with angry complaints, they actually sounded quite funny. Its the dwarves! Found it. ? Lan Ens expression was not very surprising. After all, he and Flannel Ball had already searched almost a quarter of the Changhu Town, so it was not surprising that they came across it. Immediately, Lan En turned over and jumped down from the second-story corridor of the wooden building where he was, and walked towards the two-story wooden house. There were three surveillance personnel in front of the wooden house. They immediately spotted this unusual figure walking straight towards their surveillance target. But the three people did not dare to move at all. After all, they are only monitoring, not even fighting. Such a character who was two heads taller than ordinary people and whose muscles looked like they could crush someone to death was approaching them, and they had no idea of ??standing up to block the way. But dont you think its abnormal to have no reaction after seeing me? ??The man who looked like he was fishing with a hook was originally sitting on a fishing boat in the middle of the waterway, his body was shaking uncontrollably. ?His fishing boat sits across the middle of the waterway and also serves as a pontoon. When Lan En came over, the big hand just pressed on his neck, and the man rolled his eyes and lay limply in the boat. ??The other two people looking at the main entrance of the two-story wooden house were already swallowing nervously when they saw Lan En walking this way. ?When he really took action, he simply dropped the pottery and tapestry he was pretending to admire and asked about the price, turned around and ran away. But before they could take even two steps, the flannel ball dropped from the sky holding his helmet in one hand and a white radish he got from nowhere in the other. After two sounds of "dong dong", he stood between the two people. Then the human body falls to the ground. The kitten threw away the white radish, put on its helmet again, and stretched out its paws to sign "yeah". Handsome meow! Lan En nodded in agreement with the flannel ball''s narcissism twice, and then climbed up the stairs to the two-story wooden house. At this point, the words of the dwarves that were vague just now are finally certain. What is this? I have never seen this kind of weapon. This is a barbed spear, modified from a harpoon. That is a square-peened hammer, modified from a blacksmiths hammer. "We paid for it! Real silver coins! You just give us these scraps of metal?" ??The dwarves had a good relationship with Lan, Velvet Ball, and Qilin when they were in Rivendell, and they could play together. ??So the witcher could distinguish the voices of the thirteen dwarves and one hobbit, but there was an unfamiliar tone mixed in them. And this unfamiliar tone sounds like he is explaining helplessly to the dwarf customers. "We are going into a dangerous wilderness. To face danger, we need to use really good swords and guns! Made of steel, the best steel! Not made of iron! It has also been soaked in water!" Are you trying to kill us? ?The voice sounded like Bofur, a guy with a good personality among the dwarves, but he also sounded very angry at this time. Lan En didn''t waste any time and simply stood outside the door on the second floor and knocked on the door. As soon as there was a knock on the door, the quarrel inside suddenly stopped, followed by a noisy collision. Presumably those weapons that were scorned by the dwarves just now are now in their hands. The voice that was unfamiliar to Lan En quickly comforted the dwarves in a low voice. "Don''t do it! Do you want to kill people in my house? Stop, I will handle it!" ?After a while of confusion, the thin wooden door, which was better than nothing in front of Lan En, was cautiously opened a crack. Whats there? The face of a human man who was handsome but now weathered was revealed through the crack. "What''s wrong?!" The first half of his sentence after opening the door was quite fluent, but he was just wary. But when he realized that he could only see one person''s chest when he looked straight out the door, he stuttered and realized something was wrong. ?His height is just enough to match Lan En''s bearskin cape. ??The bearskin shawl that has been treated and enchanted by Berengar is undoubtedly smooth and smooth, revealing nobility and fierceness. The man who opened the door looked up stiffly, with cold sweat on his forehead. Until he finally looked at Lan En, who was bowing his head. You can call me Lan En, sir. Im at your disposal. Oh, I am in Lower Bard, and I am also waiting for your orders. ? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man in front of him was polite and thoughtful, but a little unfamiliar. And this windbreaker seems to have been patched a lot and has been worn for many years. The family is in decline? ?Mentos quickly combines information to make assumptions. But Lan En lowered the filing level of this information in his mind. He was not here to be a detective now. Im here to meet a group of dwarf friends. Is it convenient? As Lan En said this, he stretched out his hand towards the room as if questioning. "Friends?" Bard was a little surprised. Do these dwarves know elves? Arent they not willing to deal with it? But before he could react or think, the dwarves behind him shouted happily. Hey! Its Lan guys! ?Hearing the cheers of the dwarves, Bard still gave way to the door, although he still frowned suspiciously. ??The witcher lowered his head and walked in, followed by Velvet Ball, who even raised his little paw to greet the confused Bard. Hello, gentlemen. Lan En came in with his head lowered and was careful not to collide with the clothes drying pole hanging in the room. Its so nice to meet you, Lan! Thorin''s nephew, Fili, jumped over and patted the witcher''s lowered hand. The other dwarves were also beaming. Only Thorin stood by the window, looking out at something with deep eyes. Balin, who looked like Santa Claus, accompanied him beside him. ??Seeing Lan En walk in, they just barely smiled at the witcher. What Lan En didn''t hear just now was that there were three other children in Bud''s family. A big boy, a big girl, and a little girl. At this time, they saw a room full of strange dwarves and were not too alarmed. They just sat quietly in the corner of the crowded room. ??The boy was okay, but after the two girls saw Lan En''s face coming in, they started covering their mouths and laughing softly, and occasionally jumped excitedly. ?It feels like seeing characters in fairy tales come to life. The girls were very polite and, although excited, did not come up to interrupt. ??However, the witcher had seen this kind of situation too often, so he just nodded politely towards them, which was regarded as a greeting. Whats going on with you? Lan En turned to look at the group of dwarves. They were all wet. In the temperature of this lake, this state was not good. Even his weapons were missing, and he looked as if he were being hunted and had no choice. Gandalf told me nothing of this. Did Gandalf invite you here? What is he doing? ??Bilbo asked, draped in a blanket and sniffling. He cares about Gandalf. "He has his own things to do, which is very important, so he asked me to tell you something new." ?Lane looked around at the dwarves and hobbits, and then glanced vaguely in the direction of the Bard family, indicating that it was best to keep this matter private. ?So the dwarves ignored it with a wink. Everything was fine. ??Bahrains now iconic white beard is stuck together due to water, he said with a sigh. Gandalf guided us through the magical Mirkwood, but when he received a message from a bird, he turned back into Mirkwood in a hurry. We didnt care, after all, Mirkwood was here. But not long after Gandalf left, we encountered a large group of orcs, and they desperately wanted to kill us. "We had no choice but to jump into the river and hope that the current would carry us out. And as you know, carrying weapons and armor in the water would only sink to the bottom, so we had to abandon most of the equipment." Speaking of this, Bahrain stroked his beard out of habit, but it hurt him because his beard was wet and tangled, so he smiled bitterly. Thanks to the fact that we walked out of the Mirk Forest, the remaining river is not very long, otherwise we might have drowned in it. They lost all their leather armor, chain mail, and all their heavy weapons, such as war hammers, battle axes, and spears. ??Everyone only had their personal clothes and a small dagger or a short sword. Only Thorin and Bilbo were not lost in the river because the elves'' weapons were light and powerful. ?Lan En nodded silently, indicating that he understood what the current situation was. He tilted his head again and saw Thorin''s other nephew. "Kili." Lan En called to him with a frown, "What''s wrong with your leg?" One of the two dwarves who were the youngest and lively and troubled in the team, but now they are quietly sitting on the bed with pale. No, I have nothing. ?Kili forced a smile at Lann. ?Ou Yin, who works as a doctor in the team next to him, but whose ears are not very good, often has to insert a metal horn into his ear as a hearing aid, said. "He was hit by an arrow in his leg, an orc''s arrow. I dealt with it in time. I have to wait and see how the effect is." ?Lan En nodded and said nothing more. ?But Bud next to him intervened in surprise. Wait! This man who should have been handsome when he was young, but now has gray hair on his temples, frowned and looked serious. "Did you just say orcs? Was it the orcs who chased you near the river and jumped into it?" Those ugly and cruel murderers. ?Thorin said bitterly. No, this must be a mistake. How come the orcs are around here? They disappeared from this area even longer than the dwarves! "Perhaps history is like this, but we have to face reality now, Bard." Lan lowered his head and said to him. "The orcs are indeed coming." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079 1061bad news Chapter 1079 1061. Bad news Wait, wait, wait! ??Bard looked shocked and in disbelief. But in fact, from Lan En''s point of view, he actually believed the dwarf''s words, but because the things behind these words were too terrifying, he refused to admit it from the bottom of his heart. First a dwarf, then a human? And a cat in a suit, and then an orc? What the **** is going on here? Here it isLaketown is in danger, Bud. Lan En spoke to him calmly. Facing a panicked person, a calm tone could help him regain his senses. Those orcs have been chasing the group of dwarves in front of you starting from the west side of the Misty Mountains, and they have not given up until here. I dont think they will give up their plans just because there is a small town or fishing village built on the lake. "You mean?" Bud''s pupils dilated, and he subconsciously turned around to look at his three children. "Will they come to kill you?!" Eighty percent. Lan En shook his head and said. "As long as it is on this route, the orcs will most likely not let go of any possible settlement. And are there any other settlements in this area now?" gone. ?This area used to be prosperous because of the countless gold and gems in the lonely mountain, but since the evil dragon attacked. Even if they had not died on that fateful day, the survivors would not have dared to survive so close to a dragon. The population and trade in this area began to decline, and finally only the peripheral Changhu Town remained. This is the only place where the dwarves can get supplies and recuperate on their way forward. Regardless of whether the dwarves come or not, the orcs will definitely come. At this moment, Bard seemed to have thought of something, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Lan En. Wait, how did you get here? There must be one at the door. "There are people watching." Lan En said nonchalantly, "But I let them sleep. By the way, are those the mayor''s people?" Thats right! And you just knocked out the mayors men! ??Bard covered his forehead and said with difficulty. "The mayor has been monitoring me and feels that I threaten his power. I also know that he is monitoring me. This is a kind of tacit understanding. I stay under his nose and don''t cause trouble, and he won''t make things difficult for me. family. ? Lan En nodded, expressing his understanding of the situation. But for now, put aside the little tacit understanding between you two. The orcs will probably come, and I knocked out the mayors men in broad daylight, so just take me directly to the mayor in a while, and we have to let him prepare his weapons. As he spoke, Lan En also smacked his lips in embarrassment. The security in this town is lax just by looking at it. Its no better than a pile of sand. "Orcs are naturally cruel killers and villains. I think they can scare away your guards when they are fierce." "Okay. Okay." Bud was still struggling to absorb and digest this information, and he pinched his forehead and agreed. Bud walked together with his three children, hugging them with a worried expression and whispering comfort to them. ?Children dont yet know what may happen in the future. They were born and raised here, and even the stories they heard didnt even look like orcs. But Bard knew what an orc was. When the dwarves saw this scene, the atmosphere that had originally escaped them became quite silent. After all, although those orcs have evil natures and ferocious instincts, as long as there is any opportunity to inflict pain on others and spread darkness, the orcs will be ecstatic and will not let it go. But in the final analysis, these orcs did follow their journey. ??No one can say that the dwarves'' efforts to regain their homeland are wrong. But they still inevitably feel guilty for the trouble and harm they have caused to others in the process. ?Lan patted Fili''s shoulder next to him and walked towards Thorin and Balin who were looking out from the window. ??Flannel Ball had already mixed up with the dwarves and brought them some snacks from the small bag. The hobbit was very grateful for this. ?Hobbits usually eat seven meals a day, and each meal is carefully prepared to make them comfortable. But since he came out for adventure, Bilbo Baggins, a race originally known for its stable life, has not been able to eat seven meals for a long time. Coming to the side of Thorin, the leader of the team, and Balin, the eldest dwarf in the team, Lan naturally lowered his voice. Thats the Lonely Mountain, Elbor? ?Looking out from the window of Bader''s house, you can see the other end of the long lake, and beyond a large wilderness, you can see a tall snow-capped mountain standing abruptly. ?Thorin said in an almost sleepy tone: "Yes." That is the hometown that we dream of, and it contains the wealth that we have accumulated for generations. It is enough wealth for my people to live a prosperous life again! ??Bahrain moved his buttocks and sat on a barrel by the window, staring out the window. ?Thorin turned his head and looked at the witcher. I have signed a contract with each participant in this team. Each of the fourteen of us is entitled to share one-fourth of the net profit from this adventure. "Although you are not in our team, I am willing to give you half of what I deserve, Lan En." Thorin''s eyes were serious and sincere. "I will always remember what you said for me in Rivendell, in front of the elves." ? Lan En shrugged, with a flat expression as if he had no idea how big a fortune this was. In fact, he really didnt know either. "You count Gandalf and there are fifteen of you. Why, don''t you give him a share?" "He is a wizard, and wealth is not something he cares about. And this expedition is his plan, and completing the expedition itself is what he wants most. But you are different, you can use the treasure, and you have spoken for us before. Yu Zhenxin. Thorin said in a low voice: "Sincerely, in this age of darkness, it is more precious than any other treasure." ?Lan En smiled at first, and then his face became serious again, which meant that he wanted to talk seriously. ??The witcher squatted down, bringing his mouth closer to the two dwarves who spoke the most in the expedition team, and lowered his voice. ?Thorin and Balin also became serious when they saw this. It was Radagast and I who called Gandalf away because we found some signs. Very bad signs. Lan En did not elaborate on what it was, and Thorin and Balin didn''t care. They were less than two days away from the Lonely Mountain, and they were now focused on the snow-capped mountain in the distance. Lan looked at the two of them. To put it simply, the trouble you have to face in this expedition to restore the country is definitely more than just an evil dragon, Thorin. The geographical location and strategic significance of Gushan, as well as the huge wealth within it. Lan En did not finish his words, he just looked at the two dwarves with deep meaning. "If you can consider these factors comprehensively, you should know that the orcs are not chasing you simply because of the feud." They have considerations that are more based on reality and utilitarianism. "Wait! You mean..." Thorin seemed to understand a lot of things at once, he murmured. Is that so? Is this why Azog, the Blasphemer, is chasing us so hard?! Bahrain had the same expression. ?? They used to be high-level officials of the dwarf Gushan Kingdom, which is good, but people always ignore the things around them that have become daily. ?While Gushan still exists and remains standing, the strategic stabilizing function brought by Gushan in the entire north exists almost as naturally as air. When the evil dragon captured Gushan, this important strategic node was lost, and people realized how precious it turned out to be. It is a pity that at that time, Bahrain, Thorin, and even other senior officials of the Gushan Kingdom had all their energy and thinking occupied by the displaced tribesmen. ?Just taking care of this group of citizens who have lost their homes to settle down and make a living will cost them their lives. There is no time to think about anything else. ?So in the end, after a long time passed, a solitary mountain expedition team composed of merchants, coopers, shoemakers and others was formed under the leadership of a gray-robed wizard. It seems you understand, good. ??The witcher looked at the enlightened expressions of the two dwarves in front of him and nodded. ?But Solin and Balin only felt cold all over their bodies, their throats were rolling up and down but they couldn''t make a sound. Not far away, the dwarves were telling stories to the three Bard children about their adventures along the way. ??The hobbits were sharing snacks with Ellu the cat and the temporarily inserted big meat ball Bombo. ??But these heart-warming pictures are clearly right in front of them, but Thorin and Bahrain only feel that these things are getting further and further away from them. Gandalf advises you to stop here, Thorin. ?Lane relayed the wizard''s message to the dwarf. "The closer you come to success, the closer the orcs and the forces they represent will come to hysteria. In the end, the worst case scenario will come." "We may face, face an army of orcs?" Bahrain said forcefully and calmly. Lan En added even more grimly. An army of orcs allied with a dragon. Allying with the evil dragon? The evil dragon would not ally with the despicable orcs! Thorin said bitterly. Its not the orcs who might be allies with Smaug. The witcher turned to him and said softly, Orcs always have masters, dont they? Orcs, a species with a cruel and dirty nature, are undoubtedly not the creations of Ilvatar. They have been the servants of Morgoth, the Dark Lord, since before the sun and moon rose in the first age. ??It is the most basic and largest army under Morgoth''s command. ?In the ancient days of Arda, the War of Fire, the War of Tears, and the War of Wrath. In the battles against Morgoth, orcs were everywhere. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080 1062 Supreme Chapter 1080 1062. The Supreme One We have found our master again, the elf. A hoarse, leaky, unpleasant voice echoed in the hall, with a hint of pride in its low voice. In the woodland kingdom, buildings are closely connected with the tall trees that have grown for unknown ages in the dark forest. ??The elves used their own artistic aesthetics to combine trees and rocks to create a winding and beautiful woodland kingdom. Thranduil, the Elven King of the Woodland Kingdom. The name means ''vigorous spring'' in Elvish. So he will wear different crowns in different seasons. It is autumn now, so on his silky waist-length white hair, he is wearing a crown made of red pearl-like berries and branches. An elf was escorting the captured orc, kneeling before the king and accepting questions. The words of the orcs could not make this elegant and delicate-faced elf king feel psychological fluctuations. ??Although he is a "relatively" young elf king, he has seen a lot. "This is the nature of evil." After the orcs shouted, Thranduil walked up to explain and said to the elven warriors who were suppressing the orcs. "Because people are becoming more and more numb to evil, in the open wilderness, under people''s eyes, evil always gathers strength again. Until no one can control it anymore, and then they show themselves freely to the world, Traveling in all directions. Thranduil''s temperament and appearance are even worse than those of his son Legolas. At this time, he was just like looking at an object, turning around and looking at the captured orc in his territory without emotion. ?According to the records reported by the patrol members, his son Legolas and the captain of the guard Tauriel, after handing the prisoner to others, went to Lake Town on their own. It is said that it is to contain the spread of evil. Thranduil knew very well that this was because the young and energetic elf was dissatisfied with his inaction during this period. But this did not prevent him from having a bad mood when facing the orc captives. Its not surprising that you gutter rats always find their masters. A troll who cant say anything bad can be your master. I dont care about that, orcs. Thranduil spoke unhurriedly. The ugly and dirty face of the orc in front of him, and the jagged fangs that could not even close his mouth could not affect him. Tell me why you invade my territory. Tell me the truth and you will be free. It is a luxury to hope that evil people can have a backbone. At least this orc has no backbone or persistence. ?After knowing that he might survive, he was not prepared to hide anything. We were chasing the group of dwarves, so we broke in. Dont be vague! Thranduil didnt need to speak this time. The elven warrior who knelt down on the orc was also experienced. Immediately found the key point from the rhetoric that seemed harmless at first glance. What are those dwarves doing and what are their identities that make you send so many people and expend so much effort to hunt them down? The orc''s jagged teeth cluttered, but in the end he still spoke honestly. Thorin Oakenshield. Thranduil was standing casually behind the kneeling orc, with his back turned to him, but now he suddenly opened his eyes and turned to stare at him. The orc had no eyes on the back of his head, so he continued talking. Thorin Oakenshield has formed an expedition to restore the kingdom, but the dwarf **** like him will never become king! You mean the Kingdom of the Lonely Mountain? The King under the Mountain? Thranduil asked softly. But there is no King Under the Mountain and no Kingdom on the Lonely Mountain. As long as Smaug is here, no one will dare to get close to Elbor! Haha. The orcs unpleasant voice seemed to have a mouthful of phlegm in his throat, with contempt in his tone. "You know nothing, elves!" The world will burn! Our time is back! "Do you really think that we just got beaten twice by some dumb troll this time and then we surrendered to him? Accept him as our master?" The orc laughed strangely, and his body trembled with excitement. My master serves the Supreme One! Do you understand, elves? The fire of war will burn the entire land! Thranduil, whose face was completely cold, stretched out a clear sword light from under his gorgeous robe. The sword light passed through one side of the orc''s neck smoothly and stopped on the other side. ??The elf warrior who was grabbing the orc''s scalp and kneeling down on the orc didn''t have time to react. Only the orc''s head was left in his hand. ?The body was lying on the ground, and its feet were twitching like a fish on the beach. Your Majesty, you promised to let him go free. ??The elf warrior said in a daze. I let it go. The Elf King waved a beautiful sword in his hand and put the sword into its sheath. "I set his hapless head free from his filthy body." Thranduil walked down from the high platform of his throne without looking back, giving orders to the surroundings as he walked. Gather your troops! Follow me to Changhu Town! ?Although his expression remained calm and stern, many elves who were familiar with Thranduil could hear that he was anxious. ??This time things are different from the usual small fights, and his son Legolas is still in Lake Town! "There''s no way!" Bard was still explaining to Dwalin, "I can get these weapons. The real military weapons are in the mayor''s armory and will not be open to anyone. Do you understand? He has always been on guard. Where are we fellow townspeople? "It''s great if I can transform these in secret!" Dwalin is a bald, stout dwarf with hair sprouting from the rest of his head. He is a senior warrior in the dwarf team and has been a member of the dwarf army since the Lonely Mountain period. Then you might as well just let us die! He smashed the harpoon in his hand again angrily. At this time, it was already past noon outside, and the much bigger sun cast golden light on the long lake. ?The large ice floes in the waterway have become smoother at the edges, and they reflect the sun''s light, making them sparkling. ?Many small boats in the waterway, the hulls of the boats and the buildings in Changhu Town made a slight sound of wooden collisions driven by the small waves. Only those who can fight in the mayors armory? ?Thorin stood up and stared at Bard to confirm. Then lets go find the armory. Lets steal a batch! No matter what, the Day of Turin is just around the corner! We must be in place before the Day of Turin! "You? Stealing ordnance? The fourteen of you can''t even get together ten kilograms of iron on your body, and you have no weapons or armor. Do you want to take this risk when the guards may discover it at any time?" ??Bard didn''t understand why these dwarves were in such a hurry. Well, dont be so anxious, Thorin. ?Lann waved his hands to the dwarves to stop their impulsive thoughts. "If you need weapons and supplies, I may be able to think of a solution for you when I go to the mayor later." ??The witcher touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Can you really do it?" Bud looked at Lan En uncertainly, "The mayor doesn''t trust anyone except himself." Its hard to say, but we have to go see him and tell him clearly about the orcs. Afterwards, Bard and Lann told the dwarves not to go out for the time being and to stay with the flannel ball and the children. ??When Bard used the smuggling route to get the dwarves into Long Lake Town, many townspeople had already seen it, and as a result, there were a lot of whispers in Long Lake Town. ??The lives of the townspeople in Changhu Town are not easy, and in front of the mayor''s mansion in the town, there is a tall statue that is useless but made of solid and expensive materials. Bud seemed to be a man of prestige and support from the people. When he and Lan walked on the narrow and slippery boardwalk in Lake Town, people would always greet him first, or at least nod, and then express curiosity. He looked at the witcher with amazement. ??The reason why the mayor of Changhu Town was specifically targeting him, it didn''t take Lan En long to figure out clearly along the way. ??The mayor obviously didn''t want to see his position unstable. After all, the townspeople seemed to have complained about him. ??But while following Bard to the mayor''s mansion, Lan''s keen hearing always heard people enthusiastically repeatedly mentioning a poem or prophecy in their chats. Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. ??Bard also heard these poems that were constantly repeated in the mouths of the people, but he frowned, as if he had thought of something but could not fully recall it. ??But before Bud or Lan really finished listening to this poem, they had already arrived in front of the mayor''s mansion. This is a rare building in Changhu Town that is made of bricks, stones, and sandstone. There were two guards standing at the door, but Lan En glanced left and right and determined that there was at least a guard lounge nearby. ?As long as something happens at the door, a team of guards will rush out in less than half a minute. Youre not going to knock them out again, are you? ???Bard led Lan En closer while cautiously asking behind him in a low voice. ?Lan curled his lips. Come on, Master Bud. Do I look fierce and brainless? He came to ask the mayor to strengthen the town''s defenses, not to dismantle the town''s defenses himself. ? And excluding violent means, his ability to do things is not bad, right? ??Bard felt uneasy, but now that the matter was over, he could only bite the bullet and walk in front of Lan En. ?? If killing him at the mayor''s residence would not arouse public opinion, Bud had no doubt that the mayor would kill him early on. Exile or execution. Now, for the sake of Changhu Town, he must come over to see him. As expected, the guard at the door knew Bard. When he saw Bard walking towards the mayor''s mansion, he was shocked at first, and then tightened his grip on the spear. ??Bard opened his mouth, but before he could speak. Lan En, who was behind him, took a step forward and stood in front of him. ?And seemingly unintentionally, he brushed his hair, which was like melted silver, and buried his ears in the silver hair. ??The witcher has a cold and calm expression, giving him the first advantage. This is the mayors official residence? Where is your mayor? ? . ??The guard at the door who was originally going to come up to question Bard was immediately put off. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081 1063 Mayor and Assistant Chapter 1081 1063. Mayor and Assistant ??The guard who was originally holding a spear and preparing to question Bard was choked by Lan En''s preemptive question. ??If an ordinary person spoke to the guard like this, then of course the guard would not appear to be good-tempered. But the key point is that Lan En''s temperament and appearance are too. In short, they are not in the category of ordinary people. On the way to the mayor''s mansion, Lan asked Bud about the mayor''s situation. ?This mayor is very different from what Lan En expected. He is greedy for money, authoritarian, bullying, and hesitant. Most of the gold he cares about most is obtained from trade with the Woodland Kingdom. This was not beyond Lan Ens expectation. After all, although this area was once prosperous, after Smaug massacred it, there were only two settlements of intelligent creatures left. ??The woodland kingdom in the dark forest, and the town of Changhu. Gold does not appear with fishermen when they catch fish. If you want gold, you must have trade and contacts. In other wordsthe elves are the financial backers of the mayor of Lake Town. My lord, who are you? The guard, who was sniffing due to the cold air, was now helpless in front of Lan En. On the one hand, his hair now smells of oil, and his body smells like a hangover. His whole person looks decadent and panicked. He felt completely uncomfortable in front of a person like Lan En, and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. On the other hand, everyone knows that the mayor earns gold coins by trading with elves. ??The townspeople live a hard life, and the mayor''s mansion keeps a large amount of treasure like a miser. This is why the mayor has strict management of ordnance. He actually knows how much he is hated. ?Lann is called Adanisil by the elves, which means: a human being with elf-like beauty. ?The guard had never seen such a person in his life, and he took it for granted that this was an elf coming to talk to the mayor. ?The guard''s sponsor is the mayor, and the mayor''s sponsor is the elf. Facing the menacing Lan En, the guards naturally lost most of their confidence. I have something to see your mayor. Please report it to him, sir. ?Lan En said it politely, but his tone was tough, and he couldn''t refuse it as a matter of course. This is so right. ?Which financial owner doesnt talk like this? ?The guard was completely oppressed in terms of momentum. He looked helplessly at the other guard who was also standing at the door. ??But the guard now looked like a model soldier, standing straight and looking straight. Hand made it clear that if you dont find me, youll have nothing to do with it and burn incense. Hurry up, sir. I dont have time to waste here. Lan looked down at the helpless guards, which gave him even more psychological pressure. Immediately, the guard sniffed, holding on to his unstable helmet, he turned around and was about to open the door behind him. ?But with a creak, the door opened from the inside first. ??The guard who was originally taking the lead and preparing to walk in, now turned his steps very smoothly and naturally stood back at his original position on guard. Someone came to take over halfway, whether passively or actively, the guard felt that he was relieved and irresponsible in front of this elf with extraordinary temperament. The person coming out of the door made Lan En subconsciously take two steps back. ?This is not because the other party is so impressive or anything. ??This man has a normal human build, with shiny and plaited hair, and wears a cloth hat. Wearing all black, he has a stooped back and shoulders, and he has acne on his face. ?These are all ordinary, and his face is even better than that of the townspeople. But there was a shit-yellow mark on his shoulder. Lan En didn''t want to know what that mark was at all. Who is making a noise in front of the mayors mansion? Are they not working anymore? As soon as he went out, the man twisted his shoulders and looked around menacingly. Feels like a chihuahua with bared teeth. Dont you need a rest, Lord Mayor? Its already afternoon. Do you know how tired you are from having to deal with so many things? Fortunately, you still have me, Lord Alfred! He enjoyed the feeling of lecturing the guards so much that Lan En''s footsteps moved and the shadow cast by Lan En completely enveloped him, and he came back to his senses. Your name is Alfred? Lan asked calmly. Its Sir Alfred! Sir! Do you understand? You are a poor fisherman?! Before turning around, Alfred was habitually swearing, but before he could finish saying the word ''pauper'', he had already swallowed it back when he saw Lan En after turning around. ??He was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously swallowed back his saliva and swear words, and finally put on a flattering smile. A set of processes that run smoothly. Ah! Who is this distinguished lord? ?Seemingly unintentionally, Lan revealed the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. ?After being adjusted by Mrs. Galadriel, the artistic style of this knife has added the aesthetic mark of the elves in this world. For example, smooth and gorgeous arc-shaped patterns. Alfred in front of him had obviously seen the silver candlesticks and gold dinner plates from the elves in the mayor''s treasure. He didn''t understand art, but just looking at the patterns and styles, it was obvious that they came from the same source. "Take me to see the mayor. I''ve wasted too much time, both on the road and here." The ambiguous and threatening words made Alfred put aside his last doubts. ?He bent down diligently, showed a flattering smile, and made a gesture of inviting people inside. Wait? Bud? What are you doing? He came with me, stay away from him. "Oh! Of course, sir! Of course!" Facing Bud, Alfred gritted his teeth and twitched the corners of his mouth. But as soon as he turned around to face Lan En''s back, he immediately and seamlessly switched to a flattering smile. This is considered a very powerful skill. ??It seemed that Bard rarely received this kind of treatment in front of Alfred. ?So he, who was a little nervous just now, even pretended to adjust his collar now. Dont think that being with an elf makes you a person, Master Bard. ?After smiling at Lan En''s back, Alfred changed his face and whispered to Bud behind him. Youd better know who has the final say in this town! "Of course it''s the mayor." Bud said pretending to be innocent, "Could it be you? Master Alfred?" Apart from the mayor, its me! Do you have any objections? "No! Of course I have no objection! But please forgive me, I have to follow this elf to see the mayor now, please make way." ??Bard raised his hands to indicate that he was innocent and harmless, walked sideways in front of Alfred, and followed Lan En''s footsteps. ??The foundation rock of Changhu Town determined that the mayor''s official residence could not be built very big. Lan En''s long legs walked a few steps before he saw the mayor sitting behind his desk holding a dinner plate. ?He has thin blond hair. In order to cover up his bald head, he covered the hair on both sides toward the middle, but it couldn''t be covered at all, and it only looked greasier. He has a paunchy figure and a thin mustache. The clothes he is wearing are bright and gorgeous. Hmm? Who are you? ??The mayor, who was eating something from his dinner plate, suddenly raised his head in an unsightly manner. At the same time, he shouted out: "Guards! Alfred! Who allowed you to let people in! If anyone can enter the mayor''s office, how can I maintain my dignity? How can I work with peace of mind and devote myself to the public?" " Oh my God! Im so tired, cant you save me some time? I didnt notice that the guy eating lamb testicles braised in mushroom sauce and drinking brandy was thinking too hard. ?Lan En complained in his mind while walking nonstop, walking past the shadow of the bookshelf and approaching the desk. Until his figure completely emerged from the shadow of the bookshelf, the mayor''s voice stopped abruptly. Obviously, he also felt that he had seen the donor. Uh? He was stunned for a moment, then pulled his lace scarf to wipe the mushroom juice from his mouth. Oh, this noble elf, welcome to Changhu Town! He probed cautiously: "Excuse me, is there anything wrong with the wine we sent to the Woodland Kingdom? Will it affect our friendship?" But Lan En didnt come here to discuss business issues with him. ?Lan En''s left hand naturally lowered to hold the seal, and the cold white magic aura was hidden in his clothes. "It has nothing to do with wine, Mr. Mayor. I''m here to remind you that a group of orcs have arrived in this area. They have passed through the Woodland Kingdom and are here to rob you of your wealth and kill your people." Robbing me of my wealth, this. There is no doubt that the latter sentence "killing people" is not as important to the mayor as the previous sentence. ??But this doesnt make sense. The orcs go through the woodland kingdom and do nothing, and then come to my backcountry to rob? Are you trying to rob me? How do they know I have gold? It stands to reason that there are many loopholes in Lan Ens rhetoric. However, the mayor''s already confused eyes suddenly dilated, and then condensed again. "This is too dangerous! It''s too dangerous! Orcs! A group of murderers, robbers, and thieves! How could they come to my town!" ??In the confused eyes of Bard who followed him, his eyes wandered back and forth between Lan En and the mayor, with surprise and confusion. ?Although the mayor is bad, Bud doesn''t remember him being so stupid. But the fact is that the mayor started calling Alfred loudly. Im here! Mr. Mayor! Your assistant Alfred! Stop dawdling! Hurry! Let the guards be alert and protect my gold! How can my poor townspeople survive without this gold? "Winter is coming, people may starve to death in the town, and now there are orcs coming, and people will die. But it''s better than losing the gold! Gold can''t be lost! Do you hear me? There is absolutely no room for loss!" ??Alfred was also confused. He had just come in two steps behind Bard, and he had been ordered to do these things as soon as he came in. I dont understand why orcs are suddenly involved. ?Havent those guys disappeared in this area for a long time? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082 1064 terrible fate Chapter 1082 1064. A terrible fate ??The mayor is not stupid, but his weak will gives Lan En''s [Yaxsi Sign] an opportunity. He cared so much about his gold that he even went to the treasure house to count it twice when he had nothing to do. ?This kind of care was keenly noticed by Lan En, and then he used [Yaxsi Sign] to amplify it. The more he cared about his gold, the more he paid attention to and feared the news that the orcs were coming to rob him. This fear overwhelmed his reason. ??Anyway, even if the orcs didn''t come, it would just make the guards under him busy for a while. He doesn''t care about people, not even the people under his command, he only cares about gold. ?Alfred is not stupid, but his power comes from the mayor, and he knows it very well. ?So he will not disobey the mayor no matter who he disobeys. Whatever the mayor asks him to do, even if he thinks it is ridiculous, he will definitely do it without saying a word. ? Lan En did not use [Yaxsi Sign] to distort the mayor''s will. Although his will was very weak, [Yaxsi Sign] itself was not strong either. Even for a person like the mayor, using the seal arrogantly can only control him for ten minutes, and he will wake up after that. But it is almost a matter of course to strengthen his existing paranoia and emotions. ?So Bard stared blankly. The mayor who originally loved to cause trouble for him, and who would definitely send him to prison if given the chance, now looked at him with completely indifferent eyes. He just looked worried, worried about the orcs that might come and his own gold. By the way, the respected mayor of Changhu Town. Lan En still spoke in a calm and a little cold tone. It gives people a sense of indifference as if they were simply going through the process. "If you feel that your guards are not effective enough, I saw a small caravan of dwarves passing by in the town when I came here. They all looked like they were skilled with swords and had been warriors." Its just that they dont have much equipment on them. If you can give them some weapons, I think they will be willing to help when facing the orcs. After all, everyone knows that those orcs love killing more than enjoying food. Dwarves? Are there dwarves in my town? ??The mayor first asked doubtfully while pacing anxiously, but then he didn''t care anymore. No, its not important. Its better to say its very good! Each of the dwarf warriors can be worth ten! The orcs also have a feud with them. They will definitely work hard when the orcs come! With them, my gold will be safer! "Yes! Alfred! Go to the armory to arrange some things, find those dwarves, and tell them that they have been temporarily recruited! For the sake of this great town, it is time for the passing caravans to fight bravely!" Looking at the mayor who was nervous because of the gold and pacing back and forth, and Alfred who was being ordered around by the mayor. Lan En said nothing more, turned around and led Bud away. Within a few minutes of talking together, Lan En and Bud appeared outside the mayor''s mansion again. ??Bard looked at Lan En''s footsteps as if he had seen a ghost. It wasn''t until he was far away that he spoke with a little fear: "Do you mean you can do magic? Have you controlled the mayor''s mind?" Calm down, Bud. Thats far from brain control. Otherwise, why do you think Im walking so fast? It wasnt until they turned the corner and crossed the waterway on the boat that Lan En turned around and said to Bud. "I just strengthened the guy''s obsession and fear. The effect lasted for a few hours and was overwhelming. Although his will is not strong, it is not that easy to control his mind. I don''t think so at all. Good at this. ??Although if it is an army, it will be easier to control the opponent''s overall mood. ?Lan was thinking to himself while explaining to Bud. ??Bard seemed to accept this idea, and when he looked at Lan En, he no longer had the fear he had just now. Behind them, the ringing of the bell came from the mayor''s mansion, and the townspeople looked in that direction in surprise. ?At the same time, the guards in the town held their helmets and hurriedly gathered in the direction of the mansion. It seems that the mayor is starting to gather people. ??Although life in Changhu Town is difficult because of the evil dragon, it is also far away from war. ??There are not even fifty guards in the town, which is just the number that can deal with ordinary crimes and maintain law and order. At this time, they all stepped on the wooden floor of the town and gathered towards the bell. ??There was a noise from over there, and many townspeople went to join in the fun and brought rumors and news. They said that the mayor was crazy and thought someone was coveting his treasure, so they asked for more security. ?The guards should prepare for battle with bows strung and swords across their waists to deal with intruders. When the two returned to Bard''s house amidst the private discussions of the townspeople, the thirteen dwarves and the hobbits had all been waiting for it for a long time. "How about it?" Thorin asked with expectant eyes. "I''m going to get your equipment. You can go outside to pick it up later." Lan Ens crisp words made the dwarves jump up happily. Awesome! I knew Lan En could do it! ?Fili shouted happily and jumped up to pat Lan En''s arm. ??He usually has a bunch of knives hidden everywhere on his body, but now after drifting down the river, there is nothing left, and there is no sense of security at all. But dont get too happy too early, friends. Lan calmed down the dwarves, who were cheerful and joyful by nature. "Needless to say, you all know that the guards in this town are just like bread and ham in front of the ferocious orcs. There is no way they can stop the orcs, not to mention that the orcs will definitely kill innocent people in the town." ??The witcher glanced around and finally stopped at Thorin. "The main target of the orcs is you, so I think as long as you leave Changhu Town in front of those orcs, they have no reason to linger here. After all, you have the highest priority." Through previous conversations and revelations, Thorin and Balin already know why the orcs bite them so hard. So I can understand what Lan En said. ?Compared with the importance of preventing the re-emergence of a king under the mountain in Lonely Mountain, the orcs'' love of killing and destruction is nothing to mention. Even if the orcs break into Changhu Town and are too happy to kill them and don''t want to leave, the leading orc will force them to leave as long as their brains haven''t turned to mush. I agree. ??Bahrain, whose white beard has dried, was the first to express his position. "The day of Turin is imminent. The sooner we set off, the better, otherwise we will not be able to make it in time! Let the orcs see us, they already know where we are going." "And we can take a boat and walk in a straight line from the lake to the lonely mountain. Even if they ride wargs, they have to walk in an arc along the lake. They can''t catch up with us in the distance!" ?Thorin also nodded in agreement, and he was willing to do so if it could prevent the residents of Lake Town from being harmed too much because of his team. Immediately, Thorin began to greet his expedition members. Get moving, guys! Follow me outside and prepare to receive equipment! ?Thorin seemed quite impatient and was about to go to the mayor''s mansion while greeting people. ?Time is running out now, and he is willing to be even one minute earlier. Seeing that things had been sorted out by Lan En, the dwarves were happy and relaxed a little. "It''s great. Having a wizard around makes it much easier than using your own brain." Bofur said with a smile as he patted the flannel ball on the shoulder familiarly. But the boss is not a wizard, meow. ??The kitten scratched the whiskers on his face and said, Bofur didn''t care at all. He hangs out with Gandalf the Gray and Radagast the Brown. What else can he be if hes not a wizard? It doesnt matter! Haha! ??Bahrain also supported his old waist and relaxedly sat down on the barrel by the window again. ??But Bard, who was collecting the wet clothes of the dwarves with three children next to him, was stunned after hearing the conversation between Lan En and the dwarves, as if he had thought of something. You just said Gushan? Are they going to Gushan? ??Bard approached Lan En and asked in a low voice with an eager expression. Yes, you just heard that too. Lan nodded. "What, what did you remember? Can you tell me? A lot of information is valuable now." "No, no. I have to confirm!" Bard murmured, patting Lan''s arm at the same time. "Please help me watch the children and tell them not to go out, and the dwarfs don''t go out either! I''ll be back right away! Right now!" Before Lan En could react, Bard went out like a gust of wind. ?The sound of closing the door with great force even shook a piece of ash from the beams, which fell on the nose of Balin who was sitting at the window, causing him to sneeze. "Ah! Oh, what''s wrong with him? He''s so angry?" ??The white-bearded old dwarf carefully patted his beautiful beard that hung down to his chest and muttered. ? Lan En walked to Balin and found a bench to sit on: "I don''t know, he said he wanted to confirm something." "The atmosphere in this town is very tense now. Bard has prestige among the people and is monitored by the mayor. Maybe it is a very important thing." ??Bahrain sighed: "Ever since this area was poisoned by the evil dragon, life has been difficult for everyone." "So I want to ask you again, Balin." Lan leaned forward and looked at the old dwarf seriously. "You really don''t want to stop here? If you really enter Gushan, even if the evil dragon happens to get out." Even if Smaug happens to be out, we will face an orc attack when we retake the Lonely Mountain. ? Bahrain smiled in relief and said to Lan En. No matter what, our restoration expedition will face a terrible fate. Right? As he spoke, Bahrain started a seemingly unrelated conversation. "You know what, Lan En? Look out the window, and besides the lonely mountain, you can see a dwarf wind crossbow." Its that thing. ??Bahrain pointed outwards. It was a huge crossbow standing on the top of a wooden tower, with four arms spread out in four directions. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083 1065 Prophecy of Gushan Chapter 1083 1065. Gushans Prophecy This area was once the most prosperous commercial hub in the north of Middle-earth. The dwarves dug out countless gold and gems in the Lonely Mountain, and then these gold and gems flowed into Riverdale City and Lake Town through trade. It was a really good year. With tears in his eyes, Balin looked at the dwarf wind crossbow on the tower outside, as if he was looking back on the past era. "Gold and gems are not only money, but also bring markets and orders, honing the skills of our dwarves. At that time, there were various large markets between the foot of Lonely Mountain and River Valley City, even the toy market. The largest in the north. In order to protect his city and the prosperity of commerce, the Lord of River Valley City, Jirian, came to Lonely Mountain and placed an order with us. He asked us to create weapons that can protect his city from any danger. So we studied day and night, immersed ourselves in ancient books and novel ideas, and finally we gave him the wind crossbow and the black arrow. That weapon is filled with the magic of our dwarves, and its even enough to kill an evil dragon! Speaking of this, Bahrain''s mood was excited at first, and then dejected and helpless. But its a pity that on the day when the evil dragon really arrived, although Girion bravely stood on a high place and shot three arrows at Smaug, none of them hit. All the few black arrows were lost, and the wind crossbow was regarded as a souvenir of the tragedy and moved here by the refugees. If Jilian had shot the dragon that day, everything would have been different. ? Lan En sat next to Balin, putting his hands on his knees and talking. Speak as if you were present. All dwarves know this saying, dont interrupt me. ??Balin muttered dissatisfiedly and waved his hand at Lan En in disgust. ??But Buds son also came here while Bahrain was telling stories. He pinched his hands together nervously and interjected with a bit of disbelief. "But if you all know this statement, you should also be clear: Ji Ruian actually shot an arrow at the evil dragon. The black arrow hit a scale on the left side of the dragon''s chest. The force was so strong that it almost destroyed the scale. Knock it off! "Just shoot another arrow at the same position and pierce the dragon''s skin directly! The magic on the black arrow will not be hindered by the dragon''s scales, which is enough to kill the evil dragon!" "That''s a legend, kid." Balin shook his head helplessly, thinking it was the boy''s angrily trying to save some face for their human hero, the city lord. "Just a legend." He was still a child after all, and he didnt have the courage to defend himself in the face of the old mans perfunctory remarks. ??And this statement from Bahrain is actually a statement that is generally recognized by people. "I''m very old, Lan. I can no longer mount a goat as dexterously as I can, swinging a warhammer and a tomahawk to easily chop off the heads of orcs. But even so, I will never forget the sight of the Lonely Mountain. And it. Meaning to the people of Turin. After sending away Bards son, Balin continued to speak to Lan En. We were once prosperous, but we fell apart in the face of the dragon fire that fell from the sky. Our people fled in all directions and lost their homes. I still remember that day. "Thorin and I were standing on the city wall of the Lonely Mountain. Dragon flames fell from the sky and passed by. It was Thorin who pulled me to hide behind the stone pillar. When we came out, there were only hundreds of bodies burned to charcoal. Dwarf warrior corpse." The passing dragon''s fire burned hundreds of dwarf warriors to death. This was the first time Lan En heard exactly about Smaug''s destructive power. Even if its just a small aspect. Lan En has seen the dwarves'' resistance to damage during this period. ??These dwarves are similar in appearance and customs to the dwarves in the magical Middle Ages. Their creator is Valar and Aul?, the **** of craftsmen. That is, the creator of the Sword of the Lady of the Lake held by Lan En. Creating life was originally the power and ability that belonged only to Ilvatar. At that time, Aul?''s creation of the dwarves was nothing more than making seven intelligent golems out of stone. But Ilvatar forgave Aul? for his transgression out of curiosity and loneliness, and gave the power of the secret fire that could truly create life to the first seven dwarves. Let them become real life. So the dwarves of Arda are truly lives born from the rocks. When chatting with the dwarves before, Lan En clearly heard that Thorin was only knocked unconscious for half an hour even if an orc rode a warg and hit his unprotected head with a page hammer with great momentum! Nothing happened after I got up! Not to mention the combination of orcs and wargs, even mortals and bad horses, the momentum after charging with weapons is enough to cut an unprotected human body into two pieces and hammer it into pieces! ??But the dwarves of Arda can really catch a swinging warhammer with their faces! ?Perhaps this is because dwarves'' bones and body structure are better able to withstand blunt force blows, but this ability to withstand damage is real. On the day when the evil dragon attacked, hundreds of fully armed dwarf warriors were burned in just one encounter. ?Perhaps the evil dragon on the planet Arda is indeed not an ordinary thing. But even in the face of Smaug like this, you guys still want to go? What can you do to fight him? Are there still black arrows in the Lonely Mountain? Lan En shook his head and continued to persuade Balin. Black Arrow? No. Balinghun said nonchalantly. "We only made a few dozen experimentally at that time, and not many were left after completing Jirian''s order. But do you think that the evil dragon has been entrenched in Elbor for such a long time, and those weapons that can threaten its safety will be Does it turn a blind eye?" After finishing speaking, the casual expression on Bahrain''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by extremely serious and serious. "But regardless of whether there is a black arrow, we have to go to the Lonely Mountain. That is the last chance. The Day of Turin is just around the corner. This is the only chance in the prophecy. In order to take back our hometown, we must not let it go!" prophecy ?Lan muttered the word. If it were in the magical Middle Ages, the weight of prophecy would not be too heavy in his eyes. ??Although there are genuine masters of prophecy such as the prophetess Islini, most of the prophecies are just made up and spread out of political needs, or simply to stir up trouble. There are so many such prophecies that truly powerful prophecies are like waves washing over the sand, making it difficult to distinguish them. Furthermore, the authority of prophecy has been irreparably affected. But in this world called Arda. Let me guess, your prophecy is a poem? ?Lan asked Balin while pinching the bridge of his nose. ??The old dwarf cleared his throat and spoke rhythmically: "When the birds of the past return to the Lonely Mountain, the rule of the evil dragon will end. At that time." Stop, got it. Lann raised a palm, indicating that Balin could stop. So, just because of the prophecy, you are going to break into the Lonely Mountain? No, youre wrong, Lan. ??Balin chuckled, looked at the witcher and said. ?There was a sense of relief in that smile. Even if there is no prophecy, we will go to Lonely Mountain. We are a group of poor dwarves who have lost their home, and facing the last chance to regain our homeland, we dont care even if we have to face the most terrible fate, whether its a dragon or an army of orcs. The prophecy has brought us here. It has taken almost ten months from the beginning of the journey to now. If we give up in the end, each of us will regret it for the rest of our lives. It is better to just die. ?Lan En nodded first, then looked back. ??The remaining dwarves in Bard''s house also heard the conversation between Balin and Lan just now, and they were all looking here at this time. ??The fearlessness on his face after learning about the difficult road ahead but accepting it with relief is exactly the same as that of the old dwarf Balin. The injured Kili, Fili and Oin who looked after him, Bofur, and the hobbit Bilbo Baggins. ??These are all the people who were not called out by Thorin to receive weapons. The so-called sense of responsibility, the so-called persistence. These things are mixed together and become what is called destiny. ??This is what Gandalf once said to Lan before he entered Dol Guldur alone. ??If you know that there are dangers and twists and turns ahead, but still want to go on because of your own feelings, impulses, and persistence, you cannot change and you dont want to change. What is this if not fate? Fate is not a predetermined trajectory, but the accumulation of previous life, the decisions people naturally make in key choices, and the sum of the mutual influence of these decisions. Looking at the expressions of these dwarves, Lan En seemed to have a better understanding of this topic. "What about you, Bilbo? The dwarves are fearless in taking back their homeland, but what about the hobbits?" Me? Are you asking me? ?Bilbo opened his mouth in astonishment, and then looked around. Finally, he stuttered and said in a bit of panic. I, I am a hobbit, of course I am afraid of accidents, and I miss my Bag End and seven meals a day on time, but, but. I miss my home, but the dwarves, my friends. They have no home. I think, I want to help them get it back. Just, thats it. Ha, ha, ha. After saying this, Bilbo laughed twice. He was at a loss as he spoke, his hands repeatedly inserting his hands into his pockets, pulling them out, and inserting them into his pockets again. Clumsy, and from time to time he smiles deliberately awkwardly because of his lack of confidence. But there is no truer feeling than this clumsiness. ??A group of dwarves who could fight with orcs without changing their expressions, their eyes were shining with water at this time, and they looked at the hobbits with a smile. ??The flannel ball squatted next to Bilbo, looking up at his short friend with his mouth wide open. Lan En also pursed his lips and shook his head helplessly. Theyre all a bunch of stubborn people who cant be persuaded to come back. Damn the dwarves, **** the hobbits. "I''m sorry about that, Master Lann." Bofur took off the tattered leather hat on his head and bowed to the witcher in a funny bow. Dwarves are always so annoying. Oh, and our hobbits! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084 1066 Orc Long Lake Chapter 1084 1066. Orc Long Lake ??The Day of Turin is approaching, and the dwarves'' sense of urgency is increasing day by day, because this is their only chance to enter the Kingdom of the Lonely Mountain through a secret door, a secret door unknown to Smaug. As the dwarves'' sense of urgency increases, the orcs are far more urgent than them. The afternoon is almost over, and the sun has reached a place in the sky that can be called the setting sun. ??Golden-red light shines on the long lake, and the sparkling appearance seems to bring some warmth, but in fact the temperature is colder than in the afternoon. The lake has also begun to fog again. ?These cold fogs will gradually become thicker and thicker at night. At the edge of the dark forest, a large number of orcs were moving from the edge of Long Lake along the waterline to the wooden bridge connecting Long Lake Town to the shore. A tall orc holding a brutal page hammer walked in the front. ?His head has a misshapen outline, with a deep **** in his skull, and the inside is roughly covered with iron. A stab wound covered one eye. The eye had turned white and looked like it could no longer be used. There is only one other eye with an almond-yellow pupil. ? And on his body, there were also many iron armor pieces roughly inserted. Those armor pieces were inserted diagonally into his ribs and back, acting as defensive armor. ??Its hard to imagine that anyone could actually complete this crude method alive. "The dwarves have only one place to go. They are cold, hungry, and without weapons or armor." ??The orcs stood on a big rock under the setting sun and looked towards the town built on the huge rock in the middle of the lake. The corners of his mouth grinned in a cruel arc, revealing the jagged black teeth inside. He raised the hand holding the brutal hammer, and the team behind him immediately stopped. ??The wargs in the team made an uncomfortable growl as they stopped. They are allies of the orcs, and their status is higher than ordinary orcs, even higher than the orc cavalry on their backs. If there is a shortage of food, you can still eat orcs to satisfy your hunger. In fact, when the orc army goes to war, the supply problem is always solved in this way. Divide the troops. He greeted, and the orcs behind him began to move slowly and quietly. "Half of the people blocked the bridge, and the wargs crossed the water to approach the town. Another twenty light-footed people came, and we sneaked in quietly." ??The orc''s tongue licked the corner of his mouth and said. Worgs are allies, they are wild and untamable and have greater autonomy. If the wargs were allowed to enter the town directly, they would most likely take the opportunity to eat directly. So the leader of the orcs only took the people he pointed out to go in first. "Let''s go to the roof to confirm whether the dwarves are there. If found, then everyone" His one eye looked around. Lets rush in together and make sure nothing can survive inside! As night falls slowly, the light of the stars and the moon replaces the sun, covering the earth and hills. Almost half an hour after leaving, Bard came back in the same hurry as before. ?He knocked open the door of his house with a ''bang'' sound. After breathing for a while, he looked around and quickly ran to Lan En. He bent down and grabbed the sitting Lan En''s shoulders. No! We cannot let these dwarves go to Lonely Mountain! ??The witcher frowned slightly, looking at the human in front of him who felt that he was not a simple person when they first met. But before Lan En could speak, the dwarves were the first to respond. What do you mean? ?Fili had been taking care of his injured brother by the window, but now he stood up and choked. Qili''s injuries only worsened but did not improve. He kept moaning in pain and sweated so much that his hair hung on his forehead. Ouyin, who was in charge of treatment, was busy around him. ??But Balin, who was sitting next to Lan En, was mature and prudent. After he stood up, he first pressed his hand down to signal Fili to calm down, and then turned to Bard. What happened, Mr. Budd? "You asked me what happened?" Bard let go of Lan En''s shoulders, stood up and looked down at Balin, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little dangerous. "Thorin is the leader among you. Is he called Thorin Oakenshield? Son of Thrain, grandson of Thror?" ??Bahrain''s face stiffened, but quickly returned to normal: "That''s true." "Then he is the king under the mountain! The purpose of our going to Gushan is not to visit relatives in the Iron Hills, nor to reminisce about the past! It is to restore the country!" With a ''pop'' sound, Bud walked to the window of his home, pushed open the wooden window, and then got out of the way. Let the dwarf come over and look outside. It was dark outside at this time, and the broken ice floating in the waterways of Changhu Town reflected the moonlight and starlight. Although the townspeople had no money in their pockets and could not afford to light too many lights, the reflected light still made the town not too quiet. dark. ?Many townspeople are sitting on small boats in their own waterways, or simply sitting in front of their homes, mending fishing nets. ?And as they worked and chatted, the incredible and expectant voices buzzed and gathered. Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. Have you heard? When the King of the Mountains comes back, the gold in those mountains will flow out! The whole river! The whole lake will be flowing with gold! Gold flows in the river? How much is it? You dont care, that mountain is full of gold! Its full of gold! ??The words discussed by the townspeople are considered happy words for both dwarves and humans. ?So Balin and the dwarves who came over sounded quite happy. But Lan En looked at Bard''s worried expression and knew that things were not simple. "You dwarves may have prophecies and songs about the restoration of the country, but I don''t know what your prophecies describe. However, Changhu Town also has prophecies about Changhu Town." ??Bard said in a deep voice. The experienced Bahrain was the first to realize that the prophecy of Changhu Town might not be good.?????But Fili, who was said to have happy words, had a much simpler mind. Do you also have a prophecy? This sounds great. Everyone can live a prosperous life again! Does this song sound good? ??Bard snorted coldly. "Yes, it sounds good. But precisely because the first half sounds good, it is simply the best part, so people are more willing to sing the first half repeatedly and remember the first half, instead of continuing to recall the second part. Half a paragraph! Ill tell you the whole prophecy! Lord of the Silver Spring, King of the Stones. King of the Mountains, will return to his throne. When the King of the Mountains returns, the bells will ring for joy. But then it will fade away! The lake will sparkle and fall into the sea of ??fire! ??Bard looked at the dwarves and the three children standing cowering in the corner of the room with complicated eyes. You cannot wake up the evil dragon and kill everyone in Changhu Town for the sake of your kingdom, your throne and your gold! You cant do this. You cant. ?His hand grabbed Balin''s collar, and upon seeing this, Feili wanted to go up and knock him away. ?But Bahrain still waved to Fili. Dont come over here, calm down! Calm down too, Mr. Bud. Balin is also an old man among the dwarves. He has seen too many things and is much more mature mentally than the young dwarves. He knows that as long as many things have not reached the stage of taking action, in fact, as long as you maintain restraint, you will have a chance to continue the conversation. Its very simple to start the game, all you need is a quick start. ??But when a fight is on the verge of starting, you can still control yourself and stay calm amidst the excitement and sharp situations of the other party and your own side. This requires greater courage than brainless enthusiasm. At this time, a distant bell rang in Changhu Town, illuminated by the moonlight reflected from the ice in the waterway. ???The townspeople under Bard''s window whispered curiously and expectantly, and moved in groups in the direction of the mayor''s mansion. ?That bell is the sound that calls the townspeople to gather in the square in front of the official residence. "I will definitely be issued with armor and weapons." ??Bahrain opened his hands and looked at Bud. He had no intention of pulling his collar out of Bud''s hands. He was very restrained and polite. Thorin is there to collect weapons. If you really want to stop him, lets go together. How about we make things clear in front of all the townspeople? ??Bard grabbed the hand of Balin''s collar and rubbed it tangledly several times, and finally let go. After bowing his head in silence for a while, Bud opened his mouth and said, "You all want to go to the square?" The dwarves nodded, and Kili tried to stand up, but his injuries were becoming more and more painful. Fili and Oin could only rush to his side. ?Looking at Kili''s face, which was so pale that he looked like a dead man, Bard pursed his lips and nodded. Go downstairs and get on the boat. Ill take you there. Its faster to take the waterway. ??Balin smiled friendly at Bard, and then he, Bofur, and Bilbo walked downstairs. Are you going too? After the dwarf went downstairs, Bard turned to ask Lan En. I will go on foot, but your boat cannot carry me. ??The witcher waved his hand, then approached Bard and spoke in a soothing tone. I dont think we need to worry too much about your predictions. Thorins plan is very conservative. They went into the Lonely Mountain this time just to find the gem that can command the dwarf army. After finding it, they will withdraw. After gathering the army, they will go to the Lonely Mountain to kill the evil dragon. "Just looking for a gem. It shouldn''t wake Smaug. He''s been sleeping for sixty years, hasn''t he?" ??Bard shook his head. "I can''t be as optimistic as you. The gold in the Lonely Mountain can corrode the minds of the dwarves, especially Thorin and his family!" The evil dragon was originally caused by his grandfathers insatiable greed and endless accumulation of treasures! The greed for gold is a hereditary disease in their family! This disease has destroyed a dwarf kingdom and a human city! Isnt that enough? Can we still trust him? ??Bard shook his head and hurried downstairs, holding the boat and taking the dwarves to the square in front of the mayor''s mansion. Although his three children have seen many changes today, they can still remain calm and kind. ??Bard''s eldest daughter put a new towel on Kili, while the younger daughter timidly brought a glass of water to Lan En. Thank you, miss. After Lan En thanked him, he drank the water glass in one gulp and smiled at the little girl. He walked towards the door and at the same time winked at the flannel ball, asking it to stay. ??The kitten calmly raised its little paw to show understanding. After going downstairs, Lan En found that walking was indeed slower than rowing on the waterway. The townspeople were gathered by the sound of the bell and walked towards the square, which was already crowded. ??In addition, they were still working separately before, and the already narrow corridors of Changhu Town were filled with a lot of clutter and debris that blocked the way. Huge in the way in lighting conditions that arent bad but arent great either. But just when Lan En raised his long legs and stepped over a small pile of woven baskets, his ears twitched slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085 1067 is coming! Chapter 1085 1067. Attack! ?That was a sound coming from the edge of Changhu Town. ?Most of the houses in Changhu Town are made of wood, with a layer of tiles laid on the wooden roofs. This sound is the sound of the tiles interlocking together, making a "click, click, click" collision and friction sound under the squeeze of external force. Nowadays, most of the people in Changhu Town have gathered in the square by the mayor''s bell. The rest of the town can only hear the sporadic sound of ice cubes colliding with each other under the water waves in the sewer. Very quiet. The sound of these footsteps on tiles suddenly stood out to the witcher. Lan stopped his long legs that were about to step over a pile of woven baskets, and instead stepped on the stool next to him. Adjust your breathing to make your body light and flexible. ?Just stepping on a low stool used by the town women to sit and work, he jumped directly onto the roof of a lower house. ?Lann''s wrist armor and the armor on the back of his hand collided slightly, and he pulled himself up onto the roof. At the same time, he also saw clearly what those things making noises on the roof were! ??Those were wearing strange and crudely made armors, and their figures under the armor were also variously deformed. Their cruel almond-yellow pupils were cold and exciting in the night and reflected light. Its an orc! ?Lan En''s face darkened, and at the same time, his palm rested on the handle of the knife at his waist. ??And the orcs also discovered the witcher at the same time! It is difficult to ignore the sight of such a large humanoid creature leaping onto the roof with a lightness that is not consistent with its size and weight. ??The one-eyed orc holding the hammer waved his hand forward. Kill him! Dont waste time! Immediately, five or six of the orcs on the roof separated, stepping on the creaking tiles and approaching Lan En. Their weapons are sharp and rough, but on their deformed faces, the joy of seeing blood and **** is visible to the naked eye. Orcs will obey orders because of the cruelty and power of their leader, but this does not prevent them from satisfying the cruelty and darkness of their nature during the mission. ??This was how their race was originally designed when it was transformed by Morgoth, the dark enemy in ancient times. But if cruelty can represent combat effectiveness, then this world will be terrible. So when the orcs roared with their voices muffled due to deformity, and excitedly exposed their rotten black and yellow teeth, they quickly approached the lonely Lan En. ?Five or six orcs swarmed forward, but before they could reach Lan En. The tall and extraordinary figure suddenly disappeared and then appeared again in their eyes. Only a wisp of smoke remains in place. Acceleration ?Hunter technology from Yharnan allows the witcher''s movement to be temporarily enhanced in a burst, and his steps are light and windy. The orc who led the charge almost felt like he had hit a solid rock wall! The momentum added by running speed and body weight has no effect at all. Whats even more terrifying is that there is a sword thrust out of this rock wall! Pfft~*2 ?Lann casually pointed Arondette''s blade forward and stood there. ?Then the leading orc''s own momentum caused the blade to penetrate the armor and body like stabbing tofu, and stabbed into his chest. ?His own momentum even caused him to stop suddenly when he hit the guard of the Lake Lady''s Sword. His upper body hung on it, but his entire lower body swung forward due to inertia. ?Like a rag doll. The Sword of the Lake Lady fits Lan En''s body shape, and its length is almost the same as an ordinary two-handed sword. As a result, an orc was pierced through the chest in the front, and an orc was pierced through the stomach in the back like a skewer of candied haws. Lan En''s expression was always calm. ??On the arm holding the knife, the large and beautiful muscles bulged slightly. ??The steel wire braid under the skin is also slightly tightened. A harsh and terrifying "stab" sound. It''s like tearing off two pieces of paper! The Sword of the Lake Lady was pulled out sideways from the bodies of the two orcs! ?Huge amounts of smelly and black blood spurted from the roof into the town waterway below. The huge gap that opened from the chest and stomach all the way to the side of the body brought out not only a huge amount of blood, but also the internal organs that fell out. ??The orcs original excited and vicious war cry was stuck in their throats like a duck being strangled. When Lan En''s tall and strong figure stood in front of them, they seemed to have just woken up. How dare they charge towards such a thing? Even with the ferocious nature of the orcs, this explosive death method shocked and horrified them. ??The two orcs on the right who were sprayed with blood still had cruel smiles on their lips, but their little eyes were too frightened to show any emotion. Stuck! There was a crisp sound of bones being broken. ?That was Lan Ens left hand that was not holding a sword, holding the head of the orc next to him! An ugly, deformed head, the moment Lan En pinched it with his big hand, a mark that fit the size of his palm was dented. The orcs'' body shape is not much different from that of ordinary people, but they are like large rag dolls in his hands. ?Holding the orc''s head with its skull shattered, Lan lifted him in front of him without any delay. The next moment. Swish swish! ??The black arrows of the orcs, which almost blended into the dark night, shot from the distant roof with an inaudible sound of breaking through the air. But this little crackling sound was enough for Mentos to calculate. ?These crude archery skills allowed Lan En to see through the flight trajectories of these arrows even earlier than the orcs who shot them. ??The orc corpse in his hand moved slightly in front of him a few times, and all the arrows hit the orc''s armor and bounced away, or they were pierced into the armor at a right angle. There were also some arrows that pierced the rough armor of the orcs into the naked body. The arrows passed through the body, barely revealing the length of a finger. But there is no doubt that these arrows were included in Mentos''s calculations. ?While blocking the arrow, Lan En also kicked the two remaining orcs off the roof with a side kick. He didn''t use much force, because the purpose was to make the two orcs fall from the roof into the waterway along the parabola. The armor on their bodies and the current water temperature will make it impossible for them to float up again. ? And if you kick them harder, you may be able to kick them directly along the parabola into the house on the opposite side of the waterway. ??The orcs on the rooftops in the distance shouted rough and evil words to each other. This is the black language of the orcs. They seem to be passing on news and adjusting their tactics. ?At this time, after the first wave of arrows passed by, Lan En also took out an alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??Twist your fingers and the fuse ignites. A few seconds later, the metal-cased ball worth dozens of Oren coins was thrown into the sky. And an airburst occurred exactly at the highest point. A "pop" sound. The sound was not too loud, because there was no obstruction in the air and it was impossible to focus the sound. Likewise it doesn''t hurt much. But this was not intended to cause harm. The principle of alchemy gives explosions strong light and sound. In the dim night, the strong light of chemical energy even causes everything around to temporarily lose color due to the strong light and shadow effect, turning it into pure black and pure white. . ?This strong light illuminated the entire Changhu Town, although it was only for a short moment, but as a warning and reminder, nothing could be more eye-catching than this. ??If the guards have been basically vigilant at the request of the mayor, then the [Dancing Star] thrown by Lan En will be effective. Ouch!!*N ??Different from the demon hunters who threw the alchemy bombs with their own hands, the orcs suddenly saw a bright light in the dark night and immediately covered their eyes and howled in panic. ??The orcs were unsteady on their feet due to the temporary loss of vision and several fell off the roof. The leading one-eyed orc was even more angry, even mixed with a little excitement. Its a wizard! His mouth shouted. Wizard! There must be dwarves! They are together! Kill! Kill them all! Du~~~ After shouting to the nearest men, he took off the horn hanging from his waist and blew a whistle. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086 1068 response Chapter 1086 1068. Response Commands are conveyed through the trumpet. Suddenly, Lan En, who was standing on the roof, saw a line of torches crowding forward on the pontoon in the direction of the pontoon at the gate of Changhu Town. The wooden pontoon creaked as it was stepped on. On the other side, near the waterway gates around Changhu Town, huge and ferocious creatures began to emerge from the lake. ??They can bite half of an average person''s body with their mouth open wide. Their huge muscle mass and strong teeth allow them to start biting the sluice gate of Changhu Town directly. ?Those iron bars that have been soaked in the lake for who knows how many years, and have blocked so much garbage and ice during this period, cannot last long in the mouth of a warg! After confirming that there were dwarves and ''wizards'' here, the orcs who had been arranged outside immediately launched their plan step by step - to massacre everyone in Changhu Town and never let anyone go. But they didnt understand a problem at all. Lan En was not a wizard. Crack! An explosion like broken glass echoed on the roof. It was the sound of the orcs'' arrows hitting Lan En''s [Quen''s Seal], splashing fragments of the Chaos Magic Shield. ??But Lan Ens reserves of chaos magic power and the strength of his seals are no longer on the same level as the original demon hunter. At least twenty orcs were shooting at him, but the witcher could act as if he were standing behind a solid bunker, without any trouble or evasion. It was only after sustaining almost two rounds of fire that the protective shield was completely shattered. But then there was another moment where I couldn''t even breathe. After I twisted slightly to dodge the arrow that was shot through this gap, the protective shield was restored to its original state. Lan raised his left hand, then bit the machine and launched the projectile. ??These orcs are scattered, and their defense mainly comes from their inferior armor. It is not worth it for Lan En to take out his heavy ballista [Dragon Roar] to shoot at them. After all, the usual number of shells required to fire a heavy ballistae is small. But even so, this kind of confrontation is completely beyond the ability of the orcs. ?The psychological pressure of facing off against a scary shooter who is pretty accurate with his own cover is simply not something that ordinary orcs can bear. Cant shoot! Lets shoot With a ''bang'', the orc who had just exposed his head from the roof and hurriedly shot an arrow without even taking aim, before he could completely retract his head, the Tianling Cap was blown away. A large stream of blood hit the roof tiles together with the limp body. Next to him, another orc who had set an arrow on his bow swallowed hard and looked at the man without a skull in horror, but he didn''t dare to show his head no matter what. But if you dont show your head, you will die. Whoop! ?Two dexterous figures passed lightly over the undulating roofs of Changhu Town. While they were in mid-air, sharp arrows fell from the sky, piercing the orcs'' necks and nailing them to the roof. ??This is a completely different style from the Demon Hunter''s shooting strategy of launching [Quen''s Sign] and killing whoever shows up. They are like two falling leaves, using their dexterity to shoot sharp arrows at angles that ordinary people cannot imagine. Its good to see you here to help, elves. But are you two alone? ?? Lan En stopped the projector in his left hand, turned around and inserted the Lake Lady''s Sword from the top of his head down into the head of an orc who was approaching quietly. The tip of the knife is inserted through the Tianling Gai and comes out from the lower jaw. Then he turned his wrist, and while pulling out the long knife, he threw the orc''s body into the waterway. Im sorry its not reinforcements, we didnt expect there to be so many orcs here! The action is so rampant! Tauriel jumped up lightly, gained a shooting angle in mid-air, and fired three arrows in a row, nailing three orcs to death, and at the same time responded to Lan En in an orderly manner. Changhu Town is located very far to the north, with low temperatures all year round and heavy snowfall in winter. In order to prevent the snow from collapsing the fragile wooden roofs, the roofs of the houses here have steep slopes, which can allow the snow accumulated to a certain extent to automatically slide down and fall into the waterways. But the steep **** also provided too much cover, and the tiles became even more slippery after being mixed with orc blood. But these conditions cannot restrict the elves and Lan En. Legolas could even habitually play tricks with his bow and arrows between shooting and moving. ?Lan doubted that this guy was an archer who could use a bow and arrow to engage in agile melee combat, right? It seems that your shooting skills are also good, havent you asked me your name yet? Legolas asked the witcher while strangling an orc near where he landed with his bowstring. Lan En, I am willing to serve you. Okay Lan, what are your plans now? "I just arrived in this town during the day." Lann chopped an orc into two pieces from the waist. "I didn''t have time to organize the armed forces in the town. But these orcs came well prepared." ??Indeed, these orcs poured in from all directions in the town, and everything was within their attack range. "They have a commander!" Legolas'' tone revealed worry. "A commander who can make them do what they want! This is so unusual!" Anyway, most of the townspeople have now gathered in the square in front of the mayors mansion. Lan En shook his head and shouted to the elves who were still flying and shooting on the roof. "I will try my best to gather more people for defense and protection. Please also try your best to curb the destruction of the orcs." As for those in the lake, dont worry. After saying that, Lan En''s feet loosened and he slid down directly along the bloodstains left by the orcs, landing on the trail of Changhu Town. The two elves didn''t say anything more, but consciously began to move towards the area where there were already shouts of killing and noisy screams. They are here to curb evil. ?After jumping off the roof, the orcs, who were mobilized by the sound of horns, gradually began to destroy and kill without restraint. The assembly bell rang by the mayor did indeed gather a large part of the townspeople, but there were still townspeople who did not go there and just stayed in their own homes. Changhu Town is just a small town built on a huge rock in the lake, with only a few hundred people in total. ?According to Bud, it is a small town, and everyone knows everyone. ??The orcs kicked over the braziers used by the townspeople for warmth or the candlesticks used for lighting, and then allowed the flames to spread. Changhu Town is built on the water and has a lot of moisture. But the wooden buildings above the lake can still be ignited. He still thinks too highly of the level of the guards in Changhu Town. He has already reminded the mayor, and even used the [Yaxsi Sign] to inspire his greed for money as a motivation to make him vigilant. But the guards in this town... It can only be said that it was what Lan En thought. When the orcs rushed in front of them, they were as frightened as frightened rabbits. Go towards the square in front of the mayors residence! Quick! ? Lan En shouted loudly on the trail in Changhu Town. ??Many townspeople who were running away like headless flies but had no idea where was safe and where was dangerous, barely regained some sense after seeing his figure, and then found the right direction. Lan is understanding and controlling the collective emotions of the townspeople in this area, which is why he can complete spiritual comfort so efficiently. The superposition of every small movement, every tone control and these details, when applied perfectly, can play an efficient role. With a ''crash'' sound, a town citizen wearing single clothes suddenly emerged from the river. His wet arms were splashed with water and splashed onto the trail. Lan En pulled him up. There are no small bridges or boats as springboards on the waterways in this area. This man swam directly over. There were bloodstains on the backs of his hands and arms from scratching away floating ice cubes in the water, and the scars had been frozen to the point of turning purple. His mouth was slightly open and his whole body was shaking. When Lan En saw this, a small flame lit up on his left hand with a pop. ?The flame seemed to have powerful and controllable heat. It was just a small one, but when Lan put his left hand next to the townspeople, he was almost visibly warmer. ??But the citizen in front of him was so frozen that he couldn''t even control his neck to twist to the side to see the flame. Whats going on in the direction youre coming from? How many orcs are there? Very, a lot! He said shivering while drooling and snot uncontrollably. "They occupied the gate of the town! Orcs with torches are everywhere!" They even burned my house down! Go to the square in front of the mayors residence, where guards are gathered and weapons are being distributed. Go there and get the guy and protect yourself. The flame on Lan En''s hand went out silently, and he patted the man on the shoulder. But the man who had regained some heat was horrified. "No! Sir! I have never learned how to hold a sword! I have never even touched it! How should we fight the orcs! Those are ferocious orcs!" "Orcs will die, sir. If you want to fight with a weapon, even if you don''t know how to hold it, it''s enough." Lan En pressed his shoulder and looked directly at him. ?Somehow, this man who was shaking due to hypothermia slowly calmed down while looking at each other. It was as if he had drawn courage from those cat-like eyes. "You dare to jump into the lake at this season, sir. You would have risked your life long ago." Orcs are no more terrifying than an icy lake. Now, its your turn to protect your life. Lan En stood up from beside him: "Help the people you meet along the way, sir, and ask them to go to the square with you." ??The witcher rubbed the magic ring in his hand, and a thunder suddenly exploded on the lake outside Changhu Town! ??Whether they were elves, humans, orcs, they all turned their heads for a moment in the thunder. The same goes for the townspeople who fell into the water. But when he turned around again and found that Lan En didn''t seem to care, he felt a lot more reassured. Then he turned around and trotted away. On the ring, Lan En could feel the Qilin coming very fast. However, the arrival of this ancient dragon can only be said to be useful, but it cannot solve all the problems. ?Because Changhu Town is too crowded, neither the population density nor the building density is suitable for Qilin, who masters thunder and lightning, to radiate its power wantonly. ??The horse with the thunder on its body first swayed around the outer sluice of Changhu Town. ? And in this circle, there are about twenty wargs who have just torn open the rotten sluice and are preparing to enter. Their water-soaked fur and the fence iron bars they bite in their mouths perfectly transmit the power of thunder. ?Given the physical fitness of the wargs, even though they swam in the icy lake, as long as they shook themselves off and had a big meal after landing, they should be fine. The townspeople and dwarves of Changhu Town are excellent food. ?But after the thunder made them whimper and their muscles spasmed, more than twenty wargs couldn''t even maintain their instinctive dog-pawing posture and sank straight to the bottom of the lake. ?There are a few more, and their paws have already set up on the trails in Changhu Town. But as the electric current passed through the body, the warg''s muscles suddenly tightened, and the whole wolf stretched into a muscle rod. The muscle contraction response to stress ''locks'' itself in. Before I could get ashore, I stumbled and slipped into the waterway again. After wandering around the water gate, Qilin ran half a circle around the town and arrived at the pontoon at the main entrance of the town. There is no intention of slowing down at all. The unicorn screamed, and the hooves under its feet flew on the water, splashing water with ice shards and mixed with electric streaks. The pale mane stood erect under the static electricity, and the red crystal-like eyes showed no emotion, and the light of thunder illuminated them white. This makes its feline-like head look more majestic and noble. With his head lowered and the waves created by his own speed, Qilin was directly amidst the horrified shouts of a long line of orcs. There was an explosion of "Bang!" The pontoon supported by wooden planks and pontoons was like a crisp biscuit in front of Gu Long''s tough body, which was directly broken. ??The orcs above also fell into the lake with a roar. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087 1069 debate Chapter 1087 1069. Debate ??Bilbo followed Thorin and the others and walked out of Bard''s house openly. According to Lan En''s instructions, he went to the square in front of the mayor''s mansion to receive equipment. ??This was the second time Bilbo walked on the streets of Lake Town. The first time was when they got off Bard''s smuggling boat and quietly rushed to his house. But this town still didn''t feel good to Bilbo. ?? Bilbo had never been to a human town in his life before today, and Lake Town was very different from the imagination in his mind. Very disgraceful. The streets are filled with the smell of canvas stained with fish oil. The fish oil has been hung on fishing boats for many years and has long since rotted into an unhealthy smell. ?And every human being here is not decent, wearing tattered clothes, with sad faces and hidden anger. Garbage is littered on the ground, and even the pigs raised by humans are not as cute as the pigs in Hobbiton where Bilbo lives. But no matter what, their journey will be able to continue. ?Because the mayor was too concerned about the safety of his treasure, such trivial matters as "a group of dwarf traders sneaking into the town" were completely ignored under the mayor''s orders. ?The guards passing by saw a group of dwarves who were very conspicuous in Changhu Town, but they had no idea of ??coming to take care of them. They all knew that the mayor still wanted to let this group of dwarves, who seemed to be good at fighting, help guard the town. ??And more than that, the mayor also wants to allocate more equipment from the armory and hand it over to the brave townspeople in limited quantities, so that they can temporarily join the defense. As for the weapons that fall into the hands of the townspeople, it is very convenient to collect them when they are used up. So the mayor rang the assembly bell. ??The dwarves followed the crowd towards the square, and everything was as Lan En had promised. ??The mayor did not pursue their intention to smuggle in at all, but instead distributed weapons to them naturally. ??Although the weapons and armor are not comparable to the craftsmanship of the dwarves, they are still serious guys who can fight. ??So much better than the pile of homemade stuff at Bud''s house. ??The dwarves didn''t know how Lan En negotiated it, so they looked a little cautious and timid, and even smiled a little awkwardly, but they still took small steps to the square and took over the equipment of themselves and others. ??The mayor was standing on the steps at the door of his official residence, with a crowd of townspeople below him. ??The dwarves were right in front of the townspeople. They looked at them with curious eyes and began to put on their equipment and pick up their weapons. "Hey, Lan En is right!" Dwalin, who was not very fond of wizards at first, now regained the sense of security as a warrior after regaining possession of armor and weapons, and praised in a low voice. I think he is more useful than Gandalf! Dont be too happy too early. Thorin also whispered as he grabbed a two-handed ax that was as long as his hands and shook his shoulders to familiarize himself with the feel of the weapon. "Now that we have weapons and equipment, we still have to find a way to get supplies. Even if we cross Changhu, it will take a day to walk to Gushan. We must reach the gate of Gushan before the day after tomorrow. This is the last chance!" ??Next, the mayor held out his big belly, and his assistant Alfred stood beside him, ready to speak to the townspeople below. My dear people, you may be wondering why I opened the armory today and handed over this cruel thing to you who are kind and pure. And armed these dozen dwarves. "This is all because there is an evil force wandering near our Changhu Town! That is - the orcs!" With the sound of "boom", the townspeople who came to join in the fun, who originally wanted to watch the excitement, suddenly went into an uproar and exploded. Orcs, although they have not been seen in this area for a long time, as a race that was a servant of darkness before the world had the sun and moon, no one has heard of it. ?Afterwards, taking advantage of the panic of the townspeople, the mayor was preparing to give a speech to boost morale. But behind the townspeople in Wuyangyang, a voice interrupted the mayor who was about to speak. "etc!" ?That was Bud''s voice. He was very prestigious among the townspeople, so the townspeople spontaneously made way for him to come in. His eyes were not looking at the mayor on the stage, but at Thorin among the dwarves. Before talking about the orcs, I think we need to know the identity of these dwarves, everyone! ??Bard looked around, making eye contact with everyone. "This is not a dwarf caravan that happened to pass by Changhu Town by chance, and everyone happens to be good at it! How can there be any caravan business in this area now?" "You think so?" Bard returned his gaze to Thorin, "Thorin Oakenshield. Son of Thrain." Suddenly, a burst of discussion arose that was comparable to the one that had just been heard about the orcs'' attack. Is it him? King under the mountain? Lord of the silver spring? Is the legend true? ??Bard opened his hand and motioned to the surrounding townspeople to be quiet for a while and listen to what he said. ??Bahrain and the others, who were brought over by Bard, walked toward Thorin with their lips pursed and winked at him: There was nothing to hide. If they wanted to get supplies and ships, they had to convince them. Thorin nodded solemnly to Balin, expressing his understanding. The orcs are indeed dangerous and imminent, but the movements of these dwarves cannot be ignored! After all, we all know that the king under the mountain can only come here for one goal. And that goal. When Bard said this, his tone was low and dangerous. There is a sleeping dragon! ?At this time, the evil that was even more despairing than the orcs made the townspeople completely silent. ??Bard turned and looked at the dwarves. We must now be on guard against the orcs who may come at any time, but we must also ensure that they do not enter the Lonely Mountain. Dont let us enter Lonely Mountain? What right do you have to say that? Thorin stood up. At this time, the Lonely Mountain was just a day''s journey away. He didn''t want to, and couldn''t hide his identity at all. Elbor is our country and it is only natural that we take it back! ?Thorin''s unflappable reply left Bard speechless for a moment. And Thorin hasn''t finished speaking yet. ?Although he has not been the crown prince for many years and has been driven out of Elbor for many years, the education and cultivation he received as the dwarf crown prince have not failed him. ?He knew that what he needed at this time was not to convince Bard, but the townspeople and spectators present. You cannot win a debate, and the purpose of a debate is not to win, but to gain broad support beyond the opponents of the debate. So Thorin opened his arms and turned around, as if embracing the entire Lake Town. At the same time, he spoke in a tone full of memories. In my memory, Changhu Town is not a shabby little village that smells of rotten fish oil! When Elbor was prosperous, this town and the valley city on the edge of the Lonely Mountain formed the most prosperous trading area in the north of Middle-earth! Everyone here was wearing silk clothes and exquisitely crafted jewelry. Every meal was rich and satisfying! The food dumped every day could feed the fish in this lake! I still remember the prosperity of trade in Changhu Town at that time. There were merchant ships filled with gems and gold on the pier, and they were constantly passing by, but it was not like it is now! The emotions of the townspeople were aroused by Thorin. The current hard life is compared with the prosperous scene in the past. Who wouldn''t want to go back to the glorious and luxurious era? Thorin continued: "I want this area to return to what it once was! Prosperous and rich! I want to return to the Lonely Mountain and rekindle the dwarves'' alchemy furnace! Let the gold flow!" ??Seeing that the townspeople were becoming more and more fascinated and happy to listen, Bard stood up. He turned sideways, stretched out his hand and bent down to nod Thorin. He said loudly: "Gold! After talking about it for a long time, it is still gold! And you avoid talking about it. Death! And destruction!" "There is a dragon in the mountain! You will wake it up! Then we will die without a burial place! All of us!" "Don''t ask if there is gold? Even if there is gold, what''s the use of the life flower!" "I accept different opinions, but in the final analysis, everyone has the final say." Thorin opened his hands and faced the townspeople. I promise that if I retake the Lonely Mountain with the help and investment of everyone in Long Lake Town, then I! Thorin Oakenshield, the King under the Mountain! I swear that I will share the wealth of the mountain with you! The gold flowing out by then will be enough to cover the bottom of the lake! Enough to rebuild Changhu Town more than ten times! One side is the legendary gold, and the other side is the legendary dragon. But human beings always tend to believe what they want to believe, and that thing often has a beautiful appearance. So compared to the unpleasant dragon, most of the townspeople are now focused on the life after getting gold. ?But Bard will not forget the dragon. "Everyone, wake up! Have you forgotten the tragedy of River Valley City? The people in this city! How many of them died? In the end, they could only come to Changhu Town to live as refugees! Aren''t those who have experienced the tragedy personally? Are we around?" ??Bard''s reminder had some effect, and the townspeople began to clearly divide into two groups and talk to each other. But at this time Silence! Silence! Everyone, please listen to me! ?The mayor standing on the steps spoke. As the person with the most actual control over the scene, his words were very effective. We have a very important matter now, and no one can decide casually. After all, we have to pursue democracy, right? But dont forget it. ??Bard looked at the mayor''s eyes turned to him, and his uneasiness suddenly amplified. ??Yes, Lan En used [Yaxsi Sign] to slightly twist the mayor''s greed for gold into a sense of crisis, making him nervous and strengthening the town''s defense. But the mayor is actually still the mayor, and his character has not changed. He sees Bard as a threat, and now is a good time to attack his prestige. It was the Lord of River Valley City, Jirion, your ancestor who failed to shoot the evil dragon, which led to the hardship we have today! Thorin and all the dwarves and hobbits looked at Bard in surprise, this fisherman and archer wearing a tattered old windbreaker. They all just knew that Bard was a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City. ? And Bud also bit his back molars bitterly. He knew that everything was doomed when the mayor ignored the status quo and shifted his firepower to the mistakes of his ancestors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088 1070 Town on Fire Chapter 1088 1070. Town on Fire ?Everything else fell into place. In other words, after Thorin said he was willing to share the treasure in the Lonely Mountain, no one in Changhu Town had any objections. ?The townspeople already feel that their lives are too hard. Since they are already at the bottom, arent they all going up? What could be worse than our current life? So, the mayor said "welcome" to the dwarves and expressed his attitude. The townspeople almost forgot about all the dangers and urgency, such as evil dragons and orcs, in the promise of sharing the treasures of the Lonely Mountain. ?An atmosphere of joy and cheerfulness permeated the square. The summoned townspeople applauded, cheered, and loudly praised the king and the mayor of the mountain. ?But in this jubilant atmosphere, Bud felt like he was in another world and out of place. But the festive atmosphere came to an abrupt end when a bright light suddenly exploded in the sky. ?At that time, Bilbo pushed aside the large man blocking his field of vision and looked up at the sky, thinking that Gandalf was coming. Because every time the old wizard sets off fireworks during festivals in the Shire, the sound is basically the same. ?But then he remembered that besides Gandalf there was another ''wizard'' here, and it was also a dull day all year round. This is not right! After the dazzling white light in the night, there was a low and wide-spreading horn sound. ?The horn sound was gloomy and heavy, and people in the square looked at the guards invariably. ?There is a high observation post in front of the mayor''s residence. Although most of the guards are just plain old people, they still have this basic common sense. What people were looking at now was the guard in the observation post, and they thought it was the sound he blew. The long period of peaceful life made it difficult for people to even distinguish whether the sound of the horn came from far away or from nearby. ??But the guards above looked down with the same blank expression. He also opened his hands to indicate that he really hadnt done anything. ?But the next moment, a black arrow blending into the night pierced the air and penetrated the neck of the guard who was lazy and did not wear a helmet or neck guard! With a slight ''puff'' sound, the arrow shaft was placed across the guard''s neck, and blood flowed out from the breach in his neck and his mouth. ?Sharp and hard small objects like arrowheads penetrate into the flesh without any hindrance, and the movement is often very slight. But in front of all the townspeople, the guard standing at the observation post almost immediately softened, his upper body tilted downwards, and his whole body fell down! From an observation post more than five meters high, the guard was hit headfirst. When he fell to the square, his head was shattered. The whole place was silent for a moment and then "Ah!!" Screams suddenly broke out! ?The happy future in my mind is as flimsy and fragile as soap bubbles in a basin in front of the cruel current situation. ??The townspeople suddenly went crazy, and the mayor standing on the steps also looked flustered. Guards! Guards! ?He turned his head around, not knowing what he was looking for in his mind, but he still shouted tremblingly as he turned. Defend! Defend! Protect me! The [Yaxi Seal] used by Lan En on the mayor had some effect after all. ??The mayor''s order caused the few dozen guards to be fully armed at this time, instead of the usual security equipment. To maintain law and order, you only need to hold a spear to scare people, and then carry a stick or a long sword. But now, a dozen guards were carrying shields in their hands. ?After realizing that the danger was coming and that the enemy still had bows and arrows, these people who put up their shields immediately set up their shields with an instinctive sense of crisis. And he hurriedly tightened the helmet straps and neck protectors with a lot of yelling. And with limited military literacy, they blocked the few narrow entrances to the square. ?This is not because they are more responsible, but after the panic, as long as they are not stupid, they should understand the importance of guarding the gate. At the corner of the trail outside the square, the red light and heat of the flames spurted out. ?Several townspeople jumped out with burning bodies and rolled on the ground to extinguish the flames on their bodies. ?The flames were quickly shaken off by rolling around and taking off their clothes, but behind the townspeople came the orcs. The hideous orcs looked even darker and crueler under the firelight behind them. ??Their crude and strange weapons were thrust into the backs of the fleeing townspeople before the guards guarded the entrance to the square with their shields. They squinted their eyes in enjoyment and looked at the guards ahead of the trail, who were shivering because of the cruel scene they had never seen before, and smiled ferociously. Hold it! Hold it! Damn it! ??The mayor shouted tremblingly, and at the same time he involuntarily ran towards the official residence behind him. Dwarves! Thorin, King of the Mountain! Stand up to the orcs! If you cant survive today, never think about the treasure in the lonely mountain again! "Guards! Fight bravely! Defend your homeland! Remember! I will be with you to the death!" After saying that, the mayor''s bellyful body happened to enter the gate of the official residence, and his assistant Alfred also took advantage of the gap and squeezed in. ??Finally, this man with greasy hair and high shoulders also shouted indignantly before his head could enter the door. "I, Alfred, also swear to die with the townspeople! I swear to death!" As the door of the mansion closed, Alfred''s face changed immediately. ??The mayor walked towards a candlestick in the official residence, raised his hand and pulled it down, and a secret door opened with the sound of a mechanism snapping. The road in the secret door goes all the way down, revealing the water and the boat that has long been parked at the secret dock. ?This boat is much larger than the fishing boats used by the townspeople every day, and it is filled with gold, silver and jewelry. ??Not just gold coins, but also exquisite wine glasses and jars made of gold and silver, artworks with elven art-style patterns, gold bars, gold statues, etc. ?Under the light of the fire burning Changhu Town, the gold and silver treasures in this ship were even more dazzling and dazzling than the fire itself! Oh, I wanted to stay and protect the town so much, so much. But I cant, Alfred, what a shame. ??The mayor said as he walked non-stop towards the ship. ?Alfred followed step by step and catered as usual. "Yeah, that''s a shame. But it''s not your fault. This town is going to be doomed and no one can save it." "Yes, you are right." The mayor nodded, as if he made this decision with great difficulty under Alfred''s advice. "The town is definitely doomed. All we can do is protect this gold. We must not let these precious treasures fall into the hands of dirty orcs! This is our first priority! Hurry! Load the ship quickly!" ?After boarding the ship, people on the ship could see the panicked actions of people in the square above and hear the helpless cries through the gaps in the floor. ??Bard couldn''t care less about his differences with the dwarves at this time. He encouraged the townspeople to take up arms in the armory, or in other words, forced the panicked people to take up arms and protect themselves. The dwarves also began to help the guards holding the pass and fight against the orcs who wanted to rush into the square. Hey, I really want to save more people, but look at them, they have no kindness or courage. ??The mayor pretended to lament. "That''s right! You''re absolutely right!" Alfred also grabbed an oar and started rowing. "They are too humble to understand your good intentions. If you ask me, they are worthless at all. They are worth less than a gold coin!" But our boat is too slow, sir! We are too overloaded, we need to throw something overboard! ?Alfred was rowing with great difficulty, and the mayor looked around. Yes, Alfred, we are too heavy. Before the high-shouldered flatterer could react, a hand pushed him from behind, and he fell into the cold lake with a plop. ??The mayor didn''t even look at him. He just grabbed his wooden oar and started rowing hard. In the square, no one actually cares about the mayor and his thugs anymore. ??Balin, who quickly put on his armor and picked up his weapon, stepped forward and pulled Thorin, who had just chopped down an orc with Orcrest. No more entanglement, Thorin! What did you say? It was too confusing, I didnt hear it clearly! ?Thorin shouted, not daring to look back at the same time. Anyone who dares to distract himself on the battlefield will risk his life. ??Bahrain could only continue to shout close to him. "I said we can''t fight any longer! Thorin! Remember what Lan told us? His plan isn''t over yet! We can finish it!" ?Thorin''s shoulder-length hair had been stained with the blood of the orcs and became moist. He scratched his head roughly and took this opportunity to recall. Yes, Lan En once told them about the current situation. He said that the orcs mainly came to capture the dwarves. If they could leave the town in front of the orcs, the orcs would definitely not continue to delay and enjoy killing in the town. Because the importance of this dwarf expedition cannot be compared to Chang Lake Town. ?The current chaotic situation, as well as the deadline of Turin, which was just around the corner, required them to leave as soon as possible. As long as they leave, the town will be fine, and they will be able to make it in time for the secret door of Gushan to open. Not far away, several orcs rushing towards the square from the direction of Bard''s house suddenly fell forward as if they had been punched in the back of the head. Immediately afterwards, the boomerang spun in the air and returned to the hand of the flannel ball that jumped up to catch it. Keep walking! Ill cover meow! Bofur and Oin carried Kili, whose leg was more seriously injured. The three Bard children followed, while Fili was carrying a large bundle of crudely made weapons that Bard had brought out at the time. They were on guard one after another. ??Bard, who originally had a long sword and was fighting alongside the guards, heard a familiar cry, and when he turned around, he saw that it was his little daughter. Although there is a flannel ball in the front and a filet in the back, it is considered safe. But the panic along the way and the tragic sight of the townspeople''s corpses still made her unable to hold back and kept crying. No one can accuse her, the current situation is too explosive for a little girl, or even for an adult. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! ??Bard shouted, and the guards blocking the entrance to the square skillfully moved out of the way. ?Although I dont know why, many townspeople have been running towards me outside the square. I really dont know how they survived this bad situation. ??But the guards are already experienced in letting the townspeople enter the defense line. Bud''s shout was actually just that he was anxious and happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089 1071 Spell Fireball Chapter 1089 1071. SpellFireball "Come in quickly! Come in quickly, meow!" ?In front of the shield formation opened by the guards, Linbuqiu held the Thundercat Sword in one hand and waved the few people behind him who could not fight with the other hand to enter. The very tired soldiers, who were holding their shields in front of them, were dumbfounded as they looked at the kitten who was wearing clothes and talking with a sword, and who had just chopped down three or four orcs in front of them. What is going on today? Am I having a nightmare? ?The guard muttered to himself. But when the war situation became a little clearer and eased, Bard hugged his three children as if they were surviving a disaster. He closed his eyes with a look of joy on his face. Thank you. Bud said in a deep voice to Fluffy Ball and Fili, Thank you for saving my child. Its okay, meow! The kitten answered enthusiastically and happily. It was very happy to be able to help people. ?Fili had no time to respond to Bard. He threw the weapon transformed from the blacksmith''s hammer to the ground. If this was not enough, he spat on it. He was carrying a bag of crudely made modified weapons along the way. Basically, one of them would be broken after a few fights with the orcs, or it would simply be distorted and deformed during the fighting, and the center of gravity of the weapon would change and become unbalanced. So much so that I dare not use it anymore. At this point, the only thing left in the bag of weapons is a hammer. There were a lot of ordnance on the ground, so Fili immediately walked over there, picking out several swords and inserting them into himself before he felt a little relieved. But in this case, the moments of slight relief are rare and short-lived. It seems that it was because the orcs saw Fluffy Ball, Fili and their group moving on the street. The orcs, who had determined where the target was, naturally began to gather their strength and wanted to break through the square directly, and then kill the target and the townspeople in one go. This is not good news. The number of orcs has not been determined until now. Bard and the others only know that these ugly things seem to be indulging their desire for destruction and killing everywhere in the town. ??And if they just want to kill people, if they use fire to attack this square, they will almost capture the entire Changhu Town except the square. It makes no sense to find flammable materials. ?The shields of the guards were just ordinary wooden shields covered with iron, but they had no power to withstand fire. But what makes Bard and the dwarves strange is that the orcs do not seem to intend, or in other words, do not have the ability to perform fire attacks. ?Although I dont know why, the number of orcs who rushed over even in hand-to-hand combat was much less than expected. But even so, to a group of fishermen, civilians, or guards who were just messing around and managing security at most, the orcs were also fierce and terrifying professional killers and professional criminals. The orcs'' deformed mouths or throats made an unpleasant sound of "roaring, roaring, roaring." Their foul-smelling gray-white limbs were holding daggers or weird long swords, and they were like mad dogs heading towards the shields guarding the three entrances to the square. The guards pressed. As the orcs roared, their saliva, excited by the blood, sprayed on the faces of the soldiers on the opposite side. It makes humans sick and scared. In a shield confrontation, fear, nausea, and other psychological problems will weaken the strength of the arm. Whoosh! A sharp arrow came from behind the shield-bearing guard! ??This arrow accurately grazed the bodies of the guards, and they stood in front of them, blocking most of the shields, and struck a fatal blow from the gap! Inserted into the eye socket of the orc who was pressing forward! "Hold on!" Bard kept holding on, pulling out an arrow from the quiver on his back and shooting out, "Press forward! Press forward! If you retreat any further, you will clear the way!" In the recent attacks of the orcs, Bard has been automatically recognized as the commander on the battlefield. ? He ??was already well-known among the townspeople. He was a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City, Girion. All the refugees who fled from River Valley City recognized him. Because of this, he was regarded as a threat to his status by the mayor of Changhu Town. And when the mayor turned around and entered the official residence and was nowhere to be seen, everyone knew that he was probably hiding. ?Then power will naturally leave those who dare not take over and find new holders. ??Bard is the one in charge. ??And Bard''s shooting skills are also well known to everyone. ??Although there were other hunters who could use bows and arrows among the townspeople, the guards did not dare to let these people stand behind them at the same level as themselves and shoot arrows. Who knows if he will die at the hands of an orc or an arrow in the back? ?Only Bard, his shooting skills are considered by the townspeople to be comparable to the elves. Although basically no one in the townspeople has ever seen an elf. All the old people and children who are coming after you! Go into the mansion at the back. The men go to the ground to get weapons to fight! Quick! ??Bard shouted while shooting arrows, and even though his breath was unstable, he could still hit the target accurately. Go in? an old man who just came in asked tremblingly, But, thats the mayors official residence. Why does the **** mayor care at this time? Just go in! A lot of people have already gone in! ??The elderly and children who had just entered the security circle of the square supported each other and ran towards the official residence in a panic. ???Bard''s three children are very sensible. Even the youngest girl is carrying a child of her own age, nodding to her father and sending him to the official residence. The performance of the children made Bard happy and proud, but at the same time, the human archer looked more and more dangerously at the orcs squeezing in from outside. For the sake of his children and the lives of everyone here, only one of these orcs and him can survive! In order to survive and to keep their families alive, both sides were squeezing forward and gritting their teeth, as if they were trying to squeeze out each other''s blood and internal organs in the process. Bard relied on his shooting skills to keep shooting behind the line. During this process, Thorin, whose face was stained with blood, walked towards Bard with his sword in hand. ??The dwarf pulled Bard''s belt and spoke to him in a deep voice. We gotta go, Bud! You want to run away? The majestic king under the mountain has lost the courage to even go to the battlefield?! In a tense and anxious situation, this was Bud''s first reaction. ?At this time, the whole town was burning, and the firelight illuminated the black smoke billowing upward in the dark night. After leaving the range of the firelight, the black smoke became entangled with the night and could no longer be distinguished. The cold weather and the scorching heat of the fire invaded in waves and irregularly in the air flow, combined with the dazzling flames, making people dizzy. ??Bard''s mind is also a little unclear. ??But Thorin ripped off Bard''s upper body and forced him to look at him. Calm down, Archer! Think about the plan Lan En told you at your house! Thorin said calmly, while pointing his finger on his chest. In the eyes of the orcs, we dwarves are much more important than the men! As long as we leave in front of them, they will not stay in Changhu Town for even a minute. Yes, after Thorin''s reminder, Bard also remembered Lan En''s statement. But let the dwarves go? ??Where will the dwarves go after they leave? How can he still not know? These dwarves have already shown their cards, they are going to Gushan to restore their country. ??The dwarves are gone today, so they can survive the disaster. But what about tomorrow? ??After the dwarves went to the lonely mountain and woke up the evil dragon, the prophecy stated that a war would ignite in the Long Lake and burn everything! What are you still hesitating about? Bud! Thorin asked sharply. Your people are dying! They are not my people! Oh my God! Come on! They trusted you, elected you, gathered around you in the midst of chaos, and fought alongside you. Now you say they are not your people, arent you ashamed? Are you just watching the orcs continue to slaughter? ??Bard''s eyes flickered, he pursed his lips, and quickly wandered over the guards, the male townspeople holding weapons, the dwarves, and the silhouette of the solitary mountain in the distance. The emotions of difficult choices are simply overwhelming. Orcs now, or dragons in the near future? ??Bard breathed out with difficulty. Seeing this, Thorin nodded and released the hand holding Bard''s collar, taking a step back. In fact, there is no choice at all now. But it is always better for everyone to live one more day. And just when Bud was about to make arrangements Bang!! A bang! , together with the corner where the footpath before the square entrance extends. A burst of blasting air and raging flames spurted out! ?Many pieces had been broken, and it was impossible to tell how many orc stumps there were. They were washed out with the air waves, and finally fell into the wooden house opposite the waterway with a crackle. "Meow?" ??Originally, relying on its small stature and light body, it was a flannel ball that jumped around above the heads of the crowd and used the Thunder Cat Sword to attack. Its sword was stuck on the top of an orc''s head, and then El Cat''s body held the hilt of the sword and looked in the direction of the explosion. Heavy and steady footsteps came from the origin of the explosion around the corner. In the flickering firelight, a huge shadow was cast. Lan came out of the corner. ?Although the Arondette on his right hand did not allow blood to stick to the blade, just after cutting the orc, there was still a trickling flow of blood flowing down the blade, and eventually it flowed cleanly. And in the palm of his left hand, there was a fireball as big as a fist suspended. The surface of the fireball is constantly rolling, and just looking at it makes people feel its power. ?Although this world has many magic and miraculous things, the sound and light effects are often not outstanding. ?Like the tomb that seals the Witch King of Angmar, apart from being a bit gloomy, there is no way to tell that it actually contains the powerful magic set by the Northern Kingdom. The spells of wizards are often the same white light flashes. SpellFireballappears, and its power and visual effects are obvious to all. ??The human guards with shields in front opened their mouths wide behind the shields, while the orcs who were standing behind and pushing forward also turned their heads in horror. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090 1072 leave Chapter 1090 1072.Leave Lan En did not speak, nor did he make any excited movements. He just had a fireball floating above his left hand, and then approached the orcs who were squeezing towards the square''s defense line. But as his footsteps got closer, so did the heat of the fireball. ??The orc standing at the back suddenly raised his voice and spoke a black language in his rough and rough voice. ?He turned around, his back facing the square defense line that he had just wanted to rush in to. Nervously, he looked at Lan En first, then turned his head and looked back, moving back and forth quickly. ?It seems that if you turn your head a little slower, you will be dead by the time you turn your head. ??His black language was spoken loudly, but he didn''t know what he said. It was just that many orcs who were crowding behind to come forward quickly turned around and looked at Lan En who was approaching. ??They seemed to be afraid to take the lead in approaching Lan En, but they were unable to break forward. Just many pairs of orc eyes, already looking towards the river next to them. ??These orcs struggled with the square''s defense line for more than ten minutes, with dead bodies and blood all over the place, but the crazy influx never slowed down. But after Lan En arrived, they began to shrink back. Even though the battle has only been going on for ten minutes, the news that there is a ghost in this town has already been known to all the orcs who came in. But Lan En did not hesitate for even a second because of the enemy''s flinch. After walking a certain distance, he held his left hand and extinguished the fireball suspended in his hand. SpellFireballnot only has lethality, but also has an explosive effect. It would be too stupid to use it on the entangled battle lines. He has more reasonable tactical choices. The orcs just breathed a sigh of relief because the fireball disappeared, but then "Hula~" ?The sound of flames gushing out came from the hands that were closed and then opened forward. SpellJet flame. ??However, unlike the records in the "Great Swamp Spell Book", the original [Spraying Flame] is like the advanced knowledge of the Wolf School Witcher''s [Igni Sign], and can produce a continuous flow of flames like a flame spray gun. But now, the lines of the orcs and humans are intertwined and squeezed together, and the probability of accidental injury from the continuous "Jet Flame" is too high. So Lan just snapped his fingers forward. A "pop" sound. A brief, condensed, but controlled flame stream swept forward. It is just like the original [Igni Seal]. ??As Lan En was learning [spell], he began to speculate about the fire of the curse, "whether this flame is closely related to life." ? Mentos invested his computing power in this direction, and now, he can simply and limitedly make some ''minor'' modifications to the spells he has learned. ?This phenomenon undoubtedly proves the correctness of the direction he guessed. The power of spell fire is much greater than that of normal flames. ??The orcs who had been burned suddenly burst into shrill screams, and then they couldn''t care less and jumped into the water channel next to them, regardless of the effect of jumping in with the armor on their bodies. The pain and fear caused by fire are instinctive. ??The orcs lost their push, and they were about to hold the front line where the shield guards had squeezed in, but now they were suddenly pushed back. As Lan En walked closer, his long knife left a cold arc of light in mid-air. The orcs crowded in front of the front line were like onions being peeled layer by layer, getting thinner and thinner. few. Finally, after all the orcs in front of the line were dead, the shield-bearing guards swallowed their saliva in a daze and looked up at the tall figure in front of them. Please give way. Lan En said softly. ?The guards quickly backed away as if they were waking up from a dream. Lan En waved back, and at the corner where he had just blasted with [Spell: Fireball], several townspeople were running towards this direction, holding children or holding their own chickens and ducks. It wasnt until the last person entered the squares defense line that Lan En also walked in. "You rescued all these people?" Bard stepped forward and suddenly realized, "And the ones before? How is the situation outside?" ?Who can save people in such a chaotic and dangerous town now? There are not many people who have this ability. I cut off the bridge connecting Changhu Town to the shore, but dont expect to stop the orcs. They wont give up in order to kill the dwarves. ?Lane''s previous words made Bard sigh with relief, but then made him frown again. After the witcher briefly explained the situation to Bard, he turned to look at Thorin who was standing aside. Why havent you left yet? "Just as I was about to leave, you came." Thorin put the beast-biting sword back into its scabbard, like the Lake Lady''s Sword, which killed people without staining any blood. "Now I''m trying to figure out how to get Bud to let us leave." Heh, it seems that Mr. Bud has soared into the sky now. ?Lan smiled without malice, making Bard shake his head bitterly, and then the witcher''s face became serious again. You have to let the dwarves leave quickly, otherwise the casualties will be greater! Do you know how many people in the town have not come to the square because of the bell before? "If the orcs had left for a second earlier, a few more people would have survived." Bard pursed his lips and nodded. If he hadn''t been because of the movement of the fireball in Lan En''s hand, he would have relented by now. Immediately, before the next wave of the orcs attack arrived, Bard greeted them loudly. Get a boat! The orcs are following the dwarves! The dwarves are willing to leave the town and lure them away! As soon as he heard this, two or three men among the townspeople quickly dropped their weapons and took long poles to hook up boats from the waterways around the square. Dont worry. Thorin was excited as he saw that he was about to embark on the journey to the Lonely Mountain. He patted Bard''s arm: "We will leave in front of the orcs, so that they will immediately be sure that we have nothing to do with this town." "It''s best this way." Bard was still in a bad mood. Although he didn''t lose his temper due to his personality, he didn''t say anything nice to Thorin. Just throw out a sentence coldly. ??The flannel ball jumped up from the ground to Lan En''s shoulder, and was picked up there again. ?Lan En scratched the flannel ball''s chin, and Ellu narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. When he first came over, he saw Fili and Bofur slashing the orcs with swords, and knew that the flannel ball had brought all the Bard family members over. Lan En is very confident about El Cat. Not to mention that this skill is equivalent to being taught by him personally, and the alchemy bombs he allocates to the flannel ball are quite a lot. Its a pity that I didnt get a space expansion pack for it when I was in Aretuosa last time, otherwise the load could be even greater. ??Taking advantage of this moment, the townspeople who had long been accustomed to living in Changhu Town easily hooked up two boats. They are small boats used by the townspeople for daily travel. They are not big, but they are flexible enough for all the dwarves to sit in them. ?Thorin stood at the edge of the square, organizing the dwarves to throw supplies and equipment into the boat. ?With the architectural style of Changhu Town, this square actually also has a small ferry for parking boats. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Thorin could understand this, but in the flickering firelight, his eyes became darker due to fatigue and lack of rest. ??The dwarves hurriedly got on the boat and unskilledly manipulated the oars and long poles. ?This is not only because they are in a hurry to get to Lonely Mountain, but also because they do not want the people in Changhu Town to be attacked by more orcs. But when Fili and Oin were helping Kili to get on the boat, Thorin, who was standing on the ferry, held down his two nephews. "There is only one full day left until the day of Turin. During this time we have to cross the Long Lake, and we have to walk a while overland after landing. You will hinder our march, Kili. You must stay Here." Thorin said calmly. In the distance of the waterway, there were wooden houses that collapsed due to fire, mixed with the screams of orcs and humans. He deliberately avoided his nephew''s disbelieving gaze. "What?" the weak Qili said with difficulty and pleading, "No, no no! I must be present when entering the ancestral hall! I have grown up listening to the stories there since I was born! You know, Thorin!" "If it were normal, I would definitely take care of you. I can carry you all the way to the top of the lonely mountain. But not now, Qili." ?Thorin no longer avoided his nephew''s gaze, but instead looked at him seriously, highlighting his determination. This is the only chance to restore the country in the prophecy! The whole team has been on the road for a year, just for tomorrow! Look at your legs now, they cant even move! Speaking, Thorin patted Kili''s shoulder in a final comforting manner. "When we take back Gushan, you can stay in the Ancestor Hall as long as you want. You can rest here now, do you understand?" Lan En and Velvet Ball also appeared on the small ferry in the square: "You have to move faster, Thorin. The next wave of the orcs'' offensive will not take long, especially after knowing that you are here. The dwarf prince nodded, then turned around and boarded the boat. But Kilis brother, Fili. Oin and Bofur, who were responsible for taking care of the patients, also stayed. Thorin no longer looked back, but stood at the bow of the ship and waved forward: "Forward! Let''s go!" ??The dwarves started rowing, and Lann followed them on the trail nearby, guiding them in the direction of the sluice out of the town. Lan En''s estimate was correct. The orcs'' attack came again within a minute of their departure. But Bud was not as desperate as before. He just ordered the remaining dwarves to hide themselves, and then deliberately asked the shield-bearing guards to drive the orcs to the direction of the waterway during the battle, and watched with his own eyes as the dwarves left in boats. ?As expected, although the orcs have twisted sadistic desires, orders are orders. ?Seeing that the highest-level target actually left here on a boat, the humans in this square were completely worthless in the eyes of the orcs. ??Evil and filthy black language roared to convey the message, and finally there was another blast of horns at the edge of the town. ??Bard in the square looked at the figures of the orcs stepping on the roof and turning away. He didn''t see much happiness. Instead, he still looked worriedly at the lonely snow-capped mountains in the distance. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091 1073 honor Chapter 1091 1073. Reputation Hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry up! Time waits for no one! ?Thorin was at the bow of the ship, holding the scabbard Orcrest all the way to push away the wreckage of the ship or the floating corpses of orcs and humans blocking the waterway, clearing the way for the ship. Lan En was walking on the footpath beside the waterway. ?His movements are extremely fast, even if he is walking, he can keep up with the speed of the dwarves rowing. Occasionally, sporadic orcs would rush out of the alleys beside the town''s trails, but basically they would die in Lan En''s hands as soon as they met, just like pulling off a blade of grass during a walk. The flannel ball shuttled lightly on the roof on the other side of the waterway. It cleared away the orc archers who wanted to occupy the shooting angle on the roof. "To the right." Lan En guided the dwarves and steered the ship into the correct waterway. While squatting, he jumped up and passed directly over the heads of the dwarves. By the way, he crossed the entire waterway and continued to lead the way to the right. Lan chose the shortest route, and the dwarves'' ship went all the way to the end of the waterway. ?Further ahead is the stone brick wall of Changhu Town. Only a water-dungeon-like iron fence is cut out on the lower edge of the wall to act as a sluice to block ice floes. This will definitely not make it across the ship. But the dwarves are not in a hurry. After several cooperation and exchanges, they have always had a reliable impression of Lan En. So at this time, a group of bearded dwarves just stopped their oars and turned to look at the witcher eagerly. ??The witcher did indeed live up to the expectations of the dwarves. He put his fingers into his mouth and whistled loudly. Immediately afterwards, an echoing neighing sound came from outside the wall blocking the waterway. ?There was a muffled sound of "bang", mixed with the sound of stone bricks being hit by a battering ram. ??The wall that was originally tightly connected now has the adhesive between the bricks broken apart, spraying out flying dust. Go back! Go back! Thorin was startled and quickly made the two boats pull back. There was another blow from outside the wall, and this time it directly broke the wall. ?The bricks, either intact or broken, flew apart, and the sluice gate on the wall was naturally blown away as well. Well done. ??The dwarves shouted loudly, jumped off the boat at the same time, and began to clear the debris of the stone wall to make it easier for the boat to pass. The unicorn stretched out its head curiously from the gap. The dwarves standing on the wreckage cleaning the bricks happily wanted to jump up and touch its head, but the unicorn was too tall and the dwarves could not touch it even if they jumped up. ?After discovering that Qilin stretched its head, lowering and then raising it quickly like fishing, just because it thought it was fun to tease the dwarves, the dwarves all smiled and started working without paying attention to it. ?Thorin, Balin and Bilbo did not go down to clean up the wreckage because they each controlled a ship to prevent it from drifting. But they also showed uncontrollable happiness at being one step closer to the lonely mountain. Because that is the end and goal of the journey. ???? Taking advantage of this moment, Lan En looked at the town behind him to prevent the orcs from suddenly coming to attack, and at the same time, he spoke to Thorin on the boat without turning his head. "After leaving the town, you have to walk non-stop to the Lonely Mountain. This group of orcs is accompanied by wargs, but there won''t be too many of them. Kirin has already killed more than a dozen of them outside." "But if they are determined to still hunt you down, it will not be easy to deal with." ?Thorin just stared at the lake behind the gap in the wall and the tall snow-capped mountains beyond the lake, and nodded. Bahrain, who looked like a short version of Santa Claus, looked at Lan En who was standing on the sidewalk. Just say what you have to say, Lan. This journey is getting closer and closer to the end, and there is nothing more that cant be said. ??The witcher nodded silently, then turned his face and looked at Thorin, Balin, and the bewildered Bilbo on the two boats. I want to make sure, Thorin, that you will follow the plan Gandalf told you in Rivendell, right? ?Thorin reluctantly turned his gaze from the gap in the wall ahead. "Don''t wake up the evil dragon, don''t be greedy for gold, just take the Arken gem, and then assemble the army to defeat the evil dragon. Yes, I will do that. But I also want to reiterate my point, Lan Enna is a beast after all. Evil dragon." It is an evil war machine created by Morgoth in ancient times. In front of that kind of thing, we only have nine dwarves and one hobbit. I dare not say that I have a complete plan and response. ?Thorin stood up unsteadily from the ship and looked at Lann seriously. "But I still have to do it. The key to the Turin dwarves'' return to strength lies in this prophesied adventure, and I must not lose this opportunity!" Even if this means that Changhu Town may be threatened by an evil dragon? "What is there in this world without threats and risks? Orcs are raging, trolls are coming down from the mountains to plunder the mainland, and a village may be eaten up by wargs overnight!" Facing Lan Ens expressionless questioning, Thorin was equally determined. "As for the townspeople of Long Lake Town, they had agreed to take this risk before. Bard and I confronted each other in front of the crowd, and I promised them that I would share the treasure in the Lonely Mountain, and they completely agreed!" Dont they know the risks of consent? No one knows it better than they do in this area, Lan. But they also know that as long as the treasure in the Lonely Mountain reappears, the gold I share with them will be enough to rebuild Changhu Town more than ten times! It can even rebuild River Valley City! The threat of Smaug has always been hanging around the Lonely Mountain, hoping that it will sleep for decades and then pretend it doesnt exist? Can you believe this? As long as the threat of the dragon is still there, the Gushan area will never have a chance to return to prosperity! All other ideas are stupid deception and self-deception! There were two "bang bang" sounds. It was Balin who was sitting on the bow of the boat at the back. He took the oar and knocked the stern of the boat in front of Thorin to tell him to stop talking. ?Thorin respected Balin, so he sat down with his lips pursed. The old dwarf himself stood up on the rickety boat. Peoples minds change, Lan En. The old dwarfs first sentence was concise and to the point. "I am an old man. I have seen the prosperity of the area around Gushan at that time. At that time, relying on Gushan''s funds and dwarf technology, the prosperity of this area was simply heaven and earth compared to today." Look at this town, Lane. It smells like rancid fish oil and the damp, sullen musty smell of canvas. This town doesnt look like that. The people living here have long had enough of huddled on a huge rock on the lake. There used to be a prosperous civilization here! "Why is Bud supported by the townspeople? Because he represents forge ahead and represents change! Now the townspeople just want a change! Everyone is fed up with the miserable life in a remote village!" You should have seen what happened when Bard confronted Thorin, almost all the townspeople thought. ? Bahrain looked at Lan En seriously. "The most miserable and unacceptable days are the poor days." Thats because they havent seen real cruelty yet, or the days of cruelty are too far away from them. Lan En said calmly, a house lost its load-bearing structure due to the burning of the flames, and collapsed behind him. Sparking up a cloud of ashes still carrying sparks. They mistakenly thought that those poor but peaceful days were not worth mentioning, so they desperately wanted to escape. But I thought that after tonight, their minds might change. Bahrain shook his head indifferently: "People''s thoughts will change at any time, and they can''t change the ordinary day and night. But our determination to regain our homeland will not change, Lan En." "At this point, we want to take back our hometown. Isn''t it natural? We promise to compensate Changhu Town and the people who may be affected in the process of taking back our hometown. A huge compensation that they fully accept. "If we wake up Smaug, we will definitely die first. And if they are still alive by then, the treasure in the Lonely Mountain will be available for anyone to take, and we can make a promise." Thorin, say something. ??Balin shouted forward, and the dwarf prince also stood up and nodded to Lan En. In the name of the King under the Mountain, if we die, Lonely Mountain cannot be recaptured. Then the wealth in Lonely Mountain will belong to the survivors, and they will be able to use the money to build the most prosperous city in the world. Lan En was silent as the surrounding wooden buildings crackled in the flames and made a squeaking sound. ??The dwarves who had finished cleaning the waterway were standing on both sides, watching Thorin and Lan in silence. What both of them said made sense, and the dwarves were not unreasonable people. They also feel guilty for the people affected by their actions. But in terms of position, they must be determined to regain their homeland with death. After all, they are all descendants of the Turin dwarves. ?The atmosphere was silent for a moment until another voice appeared. "that." Bilbo Baggins, the hobbit sitting behind Balin. He probed his head, raised his hand tentatively, and carefully turned his eyes around to look at everyone present. Like a timid rabbit. But if he was really timid, he would not be able to speak at this time. Still saying this "I guarantee it on my own behalf! Thorin Oakenshield''s promises are never false, and he always keeps his word." There were nine dwarves present, but perhaps because they were all dwarves, it was difficult to express their stance to Lan En and gain his trust. The final result was that a hobbit stood up and testified for Thorin with his own honor. ?Thorin and the dwarves suddenly turned their heads and focused their eyes on the short and weak hobbit, causing Bilbo to laugh uncomfortably and twist his body. ?Thorin pursed his lips, looked at Bilbo deeply, and said nothing more, just nodded heavily, and then sat down. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092 1074your own decision Chapter 1092 1074. Your own decision "I see." After Bilbo stood up, Lan sighed and nodded. ??It is natural for the dwarves to retake their hometown, and there is no reason to stop them in the first place. These words are just Lan En''s reminder to Thorin for peace of mind. After nodding, Lan En was ready to greet the flannel ball and leave. But wait until the kitten jumps lightly from the opposite roof to Lan En. Ellu stood up, its two white front paws drooping, and its furry head looked hesitantly at the two dwarf boats, especially its friend Bilbo on the boat, and then at Lan En. That, boss meow! Why dont you let me go with them too! "Um?" ?Lan lowered his head and looked at the flannel ball strangely, and so did Bilbo. "They mainly need to act secretly this time and steal a gem, right?" ??Flannel ball raised his head and said softly. ? ?Mao Mao has also heard a rough idea of ??Thorin''s plan for their restoration of the country. Bilbos feet have flesh pads, and I also have flesh pads. His scent is unfamiliar to the dragon, and Smaug must have never smelled my scent either, meow! ? flannel ball was a little unsure at first, but the more he talked about it, the more confident he became. Finally, he straightened up his chest and stood with his front paws on his hips. Youre stealing things! Im very skilled at it, meow! As long as you are not discovered while stealing, the evil dragon will not wake up, and everyone will not be in danger, meow! After all, stealing gems is the most critical part! I can help, meow! The kitten''s declaration caused a small discussion among the dwarves. ??The dwarves were also excited by the flannel ball. "Yes!" Groin scratched his lush beard and said, "The important thing is to steal things. It would be best if you don''t have to meet Smaug!" "We have Bilbo! He is a master snitch, everyone can see it!" Bombo sat in the boat like a big soft ball. "But wouldn''t it be better to have another kitty master snitch? Double master snitch! Double master success rate! Even Dwalin, who has always been the toughest member of the dwarves Lonely Mountain Expedition Team, couldnt stop nodding at his bald head with his hands crossed. "For the sake of our hometown, we are not afraid of death or facing the dragon. But if we can proceed safely as planned, why not?" But now, it was Bilbo himself who had bravely stood up to speak just now, waving his hands repeatedly. No! Stop it! He said loudly, and stood up from the boat unsteadily, looking at the velvet ball on the shore. "This is dangerous, flannel ball. I can''t, I can''t let you take risks with me just because we are friends. I don''t have that right. That''s a dragon! It''s my job to steal from under its nose." But after successfully stealing something, many people will be safe! ??The flannel balls furry little face looked at the hobbit seriously. Im not helping because Im your friend, meow! This is my own decision, meow! After saying that, Eluma turned around and looked up at his boss, his big watery eyes full of expectation. Can you meow, boss? ??Flannel Ball''s sudden decision made Lan En squat down and look directly into Ellu Cat''s eyes. ?Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other in silence. Suddenly, there was a smile in the witcher''s cat eyes. Im making progress so fast, flannel ball. "Meow?" The flames around him were still crackling, and Lan stood upright again. He looked at the kitten in front of him with a smile. "You collected information and then made your own decision based on the information. This decision was brave and persistent. When you started your adventure with me, didn''t you say that your goal was to become a great hunting cat?" "Now it seems that you are very energetic! You are also solid in your actions towards the goal, which is completely different from other things." Qilin outside the wall tilted his head, and then his ruby-like eyes narrowed dangerously, and he lowered his head and headed in Lan En''s direction. Immediately, he was held down by the demon hunter, preventing him from coming over. Im very happy for you, Fluffy Ball. Its really good to see your friends progress. Lan En nodded to the kitten who raised his head. If you decide, just do it. Dont worry, I will support you. Thank you, boss meow! flannel ball jumped up happily, high-fiving Lan En in mid-air, then holding on to his kitty helmet, he jumped onto the dwarves'' boat. For Changhu Town, a long night has passed. ?The last night was too cruel and sudden for the townspeople. Although Chang Lake Town is poor and has a difficult life, this land is poor and desolate because of Smaug, and they live on rocks in the lake. Although the elves in the dense forest next to them are difficult to contact, they are still a kind and orderly race. . So since Smaug fell asleep, Lake Town has never been peaceful in the more than sixty years. Gradually, people only knew that there was an evil dragon in the Lonely Mountain, but they no longer even knew what Smaug looked like. The evil dragon slept for more than sixty years in just one sleep, but how many sixty years can a short-lived human being have? Most of the old people who saw it flying out of the lonely mountain with their own eyes and plundering and devouring it are no longer here. The vague description left behind became a story, which was then twisted into something far removed from the truth. ?Just like in the magical medieval world, modern warlocks have the same understanding of ancient warlocks. ?Now, the residents of Changhu Town finally understand again what the true cruelty is. The carnage caused by the battle. Even a small-scale orc force caused huge damage to this peaceful and unprepared town. The ashes that were blown up to the sky by the heat of the fire at night gradually burned out and floated down again. The gray-white ashes mixed with white snowflakes make people feel not only the body is cold, but also the heart is cold. Snowflakes suppressed the remaining flames, preventing the fire from spreading throughout the town. Just walking on the wooden boardwalk, I still have to lift my legs from time to time to step over the lying or lying corpses. Lann stepped on the path with boots made of gliding lizard skin. He squatted slightly and lowered a slumped corpse that was nailed to the wall with the rough knife of the orc. ?This person may have been living a daily life the day before, discussing the future with family or friends, but now, there is nothing left. Lan killed all the orcs he saw last night and sent the humans he saw to the square defense line. ??However, the orcs had already arranged dispersed formations when they attacked and launched operations from various places in Changhu Town. He was unable to take care of them. ??There was a heavy but slow collision sound on the wooden piles that supported the footpath to isolate the water. Lan En looked back and saw the boat that the mayor of Chang Lake Town had driven out of his official residence after the orcs invaded. ??At that time, the golden light on the ship was simply dazzling against the flames. But now, only half of the ship''s hull is left floating on the waterway. Only a few gold coins are scattered in the gaps between the planks of the ship''s hull. The rest of the gold and silver treasures have sunk to the bottom. ?The mayor with a big belly was also lying on his back on this half of the boat, with his legs soaked in the water. Only his upper body was prevented from sliding down due to friction. The lace scarf around his neck has been filled with blood flowing from his neck. The whole person was pale from blood loss and bluish-white from freezing. Until now, he was still holding the handle of a golden cup tightly in his stiff hand. Dragon disease. ?? Lan En murmured as he watched the half of the boat with the body drifting away in the waterway along with the ice floes. ??There are still many wisps of smoke from the fire floating upward in Changhu Town. From the ruins came muffled or heart-wrenching cries. ? Lan En headed towards the square. As expected, the closer he got to the square, the louder the noise from the crowd became. ??The square in front of the mayor''s residence was originally a gathering place. People who were frightened last night still stayed here nervously, not wanting to leave even if it was snowing. ?The safety here last night was what these townspeople who had suffered changes cared about most. The shield-bearing guards were replaced in the square to rest, and a group of male townspeople took over the shields, weapons, and armors. They were still standing nervously at the position of the defense line last night, staring at the dark corners and dilapidated ruins outside the defense line, and taking precautions. Looking at the orcs who have left. The mayor''s official residence has already begun to have people coming in and out, and many female townspeople are bringing out large basins of hot water and food from inside. ??Bard was busy in the middle of the square. Thank God! Youre here! As soon as he saw the tall figure outside the square, Bud immediately walked over while shouting. It seems you did a good job, Mr. Bud. With the curious and amazed eyes of the townspeople, Lan was welcomed in by Bard. "Stop talking." Bud frowned, looking like he had a headache, "People were frightened last night, and now they stay in the square and refuse to leave, but now it''s starting to snow again, so we can''t live in the open air. " After finishing speaking, Bard looked at the witcher seriously. "Thank you, Lan En. We all heard from the townspeople you brought here yesterday that you saved many people. And because you reminded the mayor, these guards were able to wear shields at that time. Build a line of defense. And if something happens to my children, I really dont know if I have the courage to live now. ??Bard said sincerely and looked behind him. ? Lan En also turned his head. His three children were helping others as much as they could. Maybe I cant repay your help now, but please believe that our family will always remember this kindness. "Don''t say too much." Lan En waved his hand and smiled, "Just have some food. It''s been a busy night and I haven''t eaten anything hot yet." ??Bard nodded and called to his little daughter behind him. Sigrid, bring me some food. It needs to be hot! Then he turned to look at Lan En. Lets eat together and lets talk while we eat. My mind is in chaos right now, with problems everywhere and problems that need to be solved everywhere. But I heard that you are a descendant of the Lord of River Valley City. I am a descendant of the city lord, but I grew up in Changhu Town. I can fish and shoot arrows, but I have never done these things. ??Bard''s little daughter brought over two steaming dinner plates, but before Lan En and Bard could sit down and start eating, there was another commotion outside the square. That was two elves appearing in front of people. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093 1075 after one night Chapter 1093 1075. After one night ??People looked warily at the two elves who suddenly appeared in the square. ?? These newborn sons and daughters usually do not have any contact with ordinary people. At most, they buy wine in Changhu Town and transport it to the Woodland Kingdom. But this is still negotiated directly with the mayor, and the money is given directly to the mayor. Legolas and Tauriel didn''t care about the looks of the surrounding townspeople. ?Although elves are kind-hearted creatures, they are also different from each other. The elves in the woodland kingdom are more exclusive and have little contact with humans. The two elves walked through the busy crowd and walked quickly towards where Lan En and Bard were. Last night we saw the commander of this orc force, a strong one-eyed orc. Legolas shouted to the two of them before he could reach them. We wanted to intercept him and kill him, but after the pontoon at the entrance of the town was broken, he drove a boat onto the lake. ??Bard stood up at a loss. He had never dealt with the elves before, and he didn''t know that these two elves were fighting alongside them in the town last night. So he stood up and cast a somewhat confused look at Lan En. After receiving a response, he thanked Legolas and Tauriel. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were helping us deal with the orcs last night." Bard said sincerely, "Now everything is in chaos, we haven''t even counted the specific number of casualties yet." Legolas shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care. "I completely understand that you are in a difficult situation now. No one could have imagined that the actions of these orcs have reached such a rampant level." But youd better be on your guard immediately. Legolas lowered his voice and looked around with pity, at the people who were surviving the disaster and those who were busy preparing for the rest of their lives. The orcs have begun to act unscrupulously, which means that the darkness in this land has reached a certain level. The dark forces are colluding with each other. Many things that were only heard in scary stories before may also take the opportunity to come out." ? Lan En didnt know much about this, but Bards face turned ugly almost instantly. ?This land is located in the middle of the north of Middle-earth. To the west is the Kingdom of Angmar, which was destroyed by the northern kingdoms. It is the fortress established by the Witch-King of Angmar. To the east, there are the Dongyi people who are allied with the orcs. ? It is precisely because the existence of the Lonely Mountain cuts off the alliance between the two dark forces that the strategic location and geographical location are so critical. It is worthy for Gandalf to organize a restoration expedition for the Lonely Mountain dwarves. But today, when the Gushan area is so weak, the situation is not "the evil forces are cut off from the middle", but "two evil forces are attacking in the middle"! In the past, the Dongyi people and the Kingdom of Angmar were not part of the daily lives of people in Changhu Town. After all, they have lived in poverty and peace for a long time. But now it is obvious that the darkness is expanding day by day, and even enemies like orcs, who disappeared from this land earlier than the dwarves, have appeared, so it will not be surprising if other things appear. But what else can we do? ??Bard pinched his forehead and whispered feebly. "We are so weak that we can''t even gather a few decent warriors. Our home has been destroyed, and it''s a problem to live anywhere in this weather, not to mention the lack of food and clothing. Even without the orcs, If anything, people may starve to death in winter. Shelter, food and drink, defense. ??This is something that Bard needs to solve urgently. With the current weather, even a healthy person will get sick if he stays outside for a long time. What''s more, the townspeople just received the biggest shock in their lives last night. And whats even more terrifying is ??Bard''s eyes couldn''t help but look to the north. From the charred and collapsed remains of the building, he could see a lonely snow-capped mountain that was originally covered. Sorry, we cant be of much help here. Legolas opened his mouth, but closed it weakly. As an elite among the elves, his combat prowess is indeed commendable. But right now, Changhu Town clearly needs more than just combat power. "But I saw the direction in which the orc leader left last night, probably towards the Kingdom of Angmar. I will go and investigate the situation." Isnt the Kingdom of Angmar destroyed? Lan En raised his head and asked. "It was breached, but we did not occupy it after we breached it. The environment there was no longer suitable for humans and elves to live long due to the invasion of darkness. Therefore, after we sealed the Witch Queen of Angmar, we were unable to carry out long-term operations there. control." Legolas shook his head. I suspect that there may have been a resurgence there. Otherwise, how could there be such large-scale orc activities in the north? They quietly passed through our surveillance in the dark forest and a series of defense lines, and appeared directly in Changhu Town to kill. This is wrong no matter how you think about it. "It would be good if you guys paid attention to it." Lann nodded to Legolas, "It''s better than not even being able to find the problem." After the elves and humans nodded to each other again, the elves were ready to leave. But at this moment, Bofur''s anxious voice came from the busy crowd. "King''s leaf sword grass! Who has king''s leaf sword grass! Someone here is dying!" "King''s Leaf Sword Grass?" Tauriel, who had just taken two steps, turned around with a frown and walked up to the panicked dwarf. "What are you going to use it for?" "Trauma! An arrow wound!" Bofur swallowed his saliva and spoke out of breath. "One of our people was hit by an orc''s arrow yesterday, and our doctor, he, he only now sees what the symptoms are, and he asked me to find this herb quickly." "King''s Leaf Sword Grass. Is it curing Morgul''s Arrow?" Legolas behind Tauriel almost took less than a second to react. The long and endless lives of the elves allowed Legolas to possess all kinds of knowledge and master various skills. ?Although he is a young elf who was born in the third era and is almost over 2,000 years old, his knowledge of herbal medicine is not ordinary. ?Tauriel and Legolas looked at each other, and the handsome blond elf whispered. "It seems that something happened in the old land of Angmar. It''s a certainty. I just don''t know to what extent." The weapon of the Witch King of Angmar is the Blade of Morgul. That evil weapon is now kept in Rivendell as physical evidence. Although the evil of Morgul''s Arrow is not as evil as Morgul''s Blade, it cannot be obtained by orcs from just any place. "No matter what, I''ll save every one I can." Tauriel said to Legolas. The two elves nodded to each other and walked towards Bofur. ???Bard was also shouting here: "The king''s leaf grass is a weed for pigs here. It''s a big mess now. You can look for it yourself." Bofur couldnt care about that much at this time. ??He happened to see a town citizen walking toward the square that they considered safe, leading his big fat pig that was lucky enough not to be killed by the fire and the orcs last night. The pigs raised by the townspeople seem to be of a good breed. Although they are fat and strong, their noses are not long. Compared with ordinary pigs, they look a bit honest and cute. ?The pig has a bunch of green grass with small white flowers hanging on its mouth, and its mouth is still chewing with juice overflowing. Bofur quickly pulled the blades of grass from the pig''s mouth that had not yet entered his mouth, held them in his hands, and ran into the square. Tauriel and Legolas followed Bofur. ?In the waterway around the square, the sun is now gradually rising and reflecting the golden luster. It was a boat full of treasures that the mayor carried when he fled last night and fell off while paddling. ??However, these gold and silver lustres, which can penetrate people''s hearts, were only found by two townspeople at this time, and they were salvaged one after another. Gold is very useful and can be used to rebuild towns and maintain life. But now we have just suffered a disaster, and even if we want to buy things with gold, there is no place to trade. ??Now the townspeople are tired, cold and hungry, so they have no energy to even salvage gold. Kili''s leg injury made him look like a corpse floating in water yesterday, but it seemed that the injury caused by Morgul''s arrow was difficult to identify. After Oin, who took care of him, confirmed the injury, the king''s leaf sword grass was almost immediately effective under the elves'' medical skills. Although there was still a layer of cold sweat on Qili''s face stuck to his hair caused by the pain, there was a little more blood and ruddy color visible to the naked eye. ?Even with the extraordinary tenacity of the Arda dwarf, he was able to walk on the ground in less than twenty minutes. ?Seeing that the two elves cured Kili, Chang Lake Town temporarily had another dwarf warrior who could equal ten to one, but neither Bard nor Lan''s expressions were relaxed. Because there are still many unresolved problems. "We can''t stay any longer. The combination of cold, fright, and hunger will kill someone." ??Bard hurriedly walked around the ruins of Lake Town, looking for all the blankets and clothes, and mobilized the townspeople to collect them too. "This place is definitely unbearable." Lan agreed, "But do you still have somewhere to go?" Yes Bard responded simply at first, but then he sighed with difficulty. "Riverdale City." That city is different from Lake Town in that it was built with a large amount of stone. Even if it was conquered by Smaug in one day and left abandoned for a long time, I am sure that at least many buildings in that city will be intact. But the only problem is Bud was holding the corner of a blanket pulled out from the ruins and looking towards the north. ?There is a lonely snow-capped mountain there, and River Valley City is at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. Lan En also followed his complicated gaze. He gently stated the problem. Dale is too close to Smaug. But now, there is no other way out. ??Bard gritted his teeth and continued to pull the blanket out from the ruins. "The dwarves have already set off. No matter what, Smaug will rekindle the war according to the prophecy. No matter how much he worries, it''s useless!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094 1076 Elf Troops Chapter 1094 1076. Elf Troops ?People are packing their things in a hurry because no one dares to live in this town anymore. They were all frightened last night. ??And even if they are not frightened, the large area of ??burned houses in Changhu Town has actually lost their living conditions. Although Bard was in a state of distress, with the help of Lan En, he managed to organize the townspeople into a team and prepared to use the remaining boats in the town as transportation to transport the townspeople to the lake near Lonely Mountain. Then we walked to Riverdale City, which was destroyed by Smaug. ?The sky cast dim sunlight, and dark clouds made the weather not sunny today. There is only the solitary mountain in the distance. The towering snow-white top of the mountain is golden yellow due to the altitude. The top of the mountain is illuminated by the sun. With a distant sense of sanctity. ?There are more ice floes in the waterway. Because of yesterday''s incident, the town lost many sluices used to hold back the ice floes. Be careful. ??Bud stood on the dock and waved his hand to let the ships pass one by one. Afterwards, many people with their families or livestock were queuing up, waiting to get on the boat. ??But when Bader called a townsman behind to get on the boat, the man suddenly pointed in the direction of the shore of the broken bridge at the main entrance of Changhu Town, and opened his mouth wide. Since there was no fear in the expressions of the townspeople, Bud was not too nervous. He just looked back without knowing why. The golden light flashing in front of the eyes is a silent army wearing golden armor, with a neat military appearance! In front of the army is a majestic stag with majestic horns. The rider of the stag is wearing exquisite silver armor and a cloak with silver braided patterns. ?That handsome figure is undoubtedly an elf. You continue to get on the boat, dont jump in line, our boat is enough. ??Bard first greeted the queue, and then turned around to find someone. When he reached the broken bridge at the gate of Changhu Town, he saw Lan En and the two elves already standing there, looking at the military situation on the other side. Is this your father? The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom? ?Lann crossed his arms and asked Legolas beside him in a stunned tone. Is there any explanation for this menacing attack? "I don''t know." The Elf Prince shook his head, "Maybe my father is finally coming out to eliminate the increasingly arrogant orcs?" Lets go over there and ask His Majesty face to face. ?Tauriel jumped directly and lightly to the other side of the broken bridge. Legolas followed. The hole made by the Qilin last night was not very wide, only about three meters away. After all, the size of the unicorn itself is not large compared to the monsters in the New World. ??Moreover, the orcs were all wearing armor last night, and the distance of more than three meters was difficult for the orcs to jump over without panicking. What''s more, they were all wearing armor last night. ?Lann pushed Bard from behind, and then he jumped over. ??The plank bridge creaked under the feet of Lan En and Bard, and they soon arrived in front of the military formation. The two elves were four or five steps ahead of them and were bowing their heads in front of the tall stag, looking like they were being disciplined. Youre really talented. Thranduil''s tone was unhurried and elegant, but there was something hidden in it. Leave the team without authorization, and then pursue him out of the country without authorization, and fight against the orcs without authorization. I gave the order yesterday to seal the national border, but you sneaked directly to Changhu Town. Legolas looked indifferent to Thranduil''s dangerous tone, but Tauriel couldn''t be as indifferent as the prince. Your Majesty. The female elf said in a deep voice. "The giant spiders in Mirkwood keep multiplying and infesting the borders. Now even the orcs have reappeared in an organized form." Facing Tauriels report, Thranduils expression did not change at all. "So what? You are the captain of the guard, and it is your duty to drive them away." But I rushed! Time and time again! I fought hard with my colleagues, but in the end it was useless! Tauriel spoke loudly. "As long as the nests of those evil creatures are not cleared away, they will continue to appear! It has been less than two months since we last cleared the giant spider''s nest, but now there are white spider webs everywhere in the country!" Their home base is outside the borders of our country, and that is none of my business. Thranduil said coldly, and this time even Legolas, who had his head lowered, raised his head and looked at his father. None of our business? Legolas repeated in disbelief. Thranduil looked at his son and nodded. The world is like this, with ups and downs, with evil declining and evil rising again. Whats so surprising about this? We just need to take care of ourselves. But are we not one of Arda? Are we giving in to evil? Facing his son''s question, Thranduil didn''t know whether he was bored or speechless. In short, he flicked his cloak and the stag turned around with small steps. "I don''t want to say any more to you, Legolas." "I have received some serious news from the mouth of the orc tongue, and I am preparing to seal the country. Now you come back with me, and this matter is over." "What will happen to these people, Your Majesty?" ??Among the two people who had been standing behind without speaking, Lan suddenly raised his hands and shouted. The poor people in Changhu Town who were hit by the disaster have no food or water, and they cant even get enough clothes to keep out the cold. The unheard voice made the Elf King rein in his mount, turned around, and slightly tilted his head to look at Lan En. I said it, human. Thats none of my business. ??The stag''s footsteps gradually approached, and Bud''s throat rolled up and down, obviously tense. But Lan En looked very calm. Thranduil lowered his head slightly from the stag''s back. This height was just enough to make eye contact with Lann''s height. "None of your business," the witcher repeated with a smile, and raised his chin towards the army behind the Elf King. ??During the long life and military career of these elven armies, the tacit understanding that is difficult to cultivate with conventional armies has almost become their basic configuration. The movements of a whole team of elves are like one person. Looking from the side, if you stand upright you can only see the silhouette of an elf. ?As for this kind of elf army, Lan En actually had some information about it in Rivendell. ?Collecting information about wars and armies, and conducting divergent thinking in the mind, are almost instinctive activities of space warriors. "You didn''t bring many people, only five hundred and twenty, but you brought a lot of baggage. Based on the consumption of the elves, this baggage should be enough to supply two thousand elves for five days, which is enough for your current army. Use it for twenty days. A short march that takes less than four days to go back and forth, and you actually prepared more than half a months worth of luggage? "The military style is very ''steady'', Your Majesty?" Thranduil did not respond to Lan En''s question. Instead, he just leaned close to his face and looked at it. Then he suddenly retracted his forward leaning body. "It seems that you not only look like an elf, but you also have considerable wisdom under your handsome face, Adanisil." ?Lann raised his eyebrows, which made Thranduil chuckle coldly. "What? Do you think that because my Woodland Kingdom is a little xenophobic, you can''t receive any news? Even if a person like you appears in Rivendell and has a close relationship with Radagast who lives in Mirkwood? " After smiling, Thranduil raised his hand and waved it forward without looking back. ?Then his army divided most of the baggage neatly. This is for the refugees in Changhu Town. I cant give them a house for the winter, but they can have enough food for a few days. Dont get me wrong, its really ugly to see people starving to death. I dont want that kind of ugly thing to appear in the territory by then. Thranduil turned his gaze condescendingly to Bard and said. "Take it. Feed your people. Don''t let them go into the dark forest and go hungry. It''s not a safe place now. People will die." ??The Elf King''s elegant tone of voice and movement habits have been ingrained into his bones. Compared with him, Legolas seems immature. Thank you for your support, Your Majesty! I am grateful! ??Bard said excitedly. But, well, theyre not my people. "Don''t say stupid things at this time, Bard, descendant of Girion. Your ancestor was vigorous and resolute, and I admire him very much. It''s a pity that he died young under the dragon''s fire." ??Bard had nothing to say anymore, he just looked at the food brought by the elves excitedly. Speaking of dragon flames. Lan En interjected from the side. "Yesterday, Thorin Oakenshield and his team went to the Lonely Mountain. They wanted to find the Arken Stone and then gather the army back to annihilate the evil dragon." Then lets hope that the evil dragon can be satisfied after eating a bunch of dwarves. Thranduil still smiled his iconic cold smile. "The prophecy has made it clear that after the dwarves return to the Lonely Mountain, the dragon''s fire will burn again. Thorin Oakenshield cannot overcome the dragon''s disease." Then let the evil dragon run rampant and continue to kill and plunder? ?Lan En crossed his arms and spoke calmly. But these words seemed to ignite a certain pain point in the Elf King''s heart. He lowered his head suddenly again and put his face close to Lan En''s face. Dont say anything about dragons to me! And dont try to arouse my sympathy, Adanisil! ??On the Elf King''s handsome and well-groomed face, the original delicate skin suddenly disappeared. ??The left half of his face revealed the ferocious truth, with a few remaining muscle bundles dangling under the skin. This corrosive scar spread all the way to the left side of his forehead, and his left eye also turned necrotic white. I fought against dragons, in the Battle of the Last Alliance. I know the power and evil of these beasts better than anyone. So. Dont try to drag my kingdom and my people into this quagmire! ??Bard, standing next to Lan En, had never seen any spells in his life until last night. He could just see the left side of Thranduil''s face. At this time, the leader elected by Lake Town in times of crisis was already a little stupid. But Lan En remained calm. "But the influence of the evil dragon on this area, and the orcs and spiders that are becoming more active under its evil shroud. Can you escape it, Your Majesty?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095 1077 black arrow Chapter 1095 1077. Black Arrow "Everyone wants to sit back and enjoy peace, Your Majesty. But if peace can be ''thought'', then it is too worthless." Thranduil''s true appearance in front of Lan En did not make the witcher feel any discomfort. ?This kind of dragon flame burns into the bones and flesh, but is blocked by the power of the elf itself. The wounds caused by the repeated sawing and destruction of the two forces are so ferocious that they can frighten many veterans on the battlefield. But in Lan Ens [Memory Diving], the enemies faced by the human empire in the interstellar era, the destruction that those monsters and monsters can cause is even more terrifying. ??The green-skinned Orks'' crude and unreasonable homemade weapons, the flesh-eating guns of the new enemy Zerg that suddenly appeared on the edge of the galaxy, and the evil creations among the Eldar who specialize in torture as an art. Being scratched by any of these things will make anyone shudder at the traces of wounds. ??As for the Space Marines, as the force of the human empire facing these monsters, those horrific scars have long been spread all over their bodies. At the end of the day, its just a wound. You all believe in prophecies, and maybe you have your own reasons for this. But please forgive me, I come from a distant place, and our attitude towards prophecies is more cautious. ?Lan En said carefully as he considered his words. Thranduil, who originally had his face facing Lan En, seemed to have calmed down and retracted his forward body. ?At the same time, the hideous wounds on his face disappeared like an illusion, turning into delicate and fair skin again. He sat condescendingly on the back of the stag and looked at the witcher calmly. The prophecy only said that Smaug would cause the Lake to ignite war again, but it didnt say whether Smaug was dead or not? Lan En spread his hands and said seemingly unintentionally. ??But this statement caused Thranduil to chuckle on the stag''s back. Of course, the chuckle contained his signature coldness. Oh, I understand. Adanisil, do you want to kill the dragon and gain the reputation of [Dragon Slayer]? But there are countless people who want to kill Smaug from ancient times to the present, not to mention the people in Dale City and the Lonely Mountain. Those dwarves and humans even fight the evil dragon for the lives of themselves and their families. "But what happened? The dragon was unscathed. Its scales were so indestructible that swords, crossbows, and catapults couldn''t even scratch it." "Not only can''t it be hit, but it can''t even be hit at all. Because that dirty beast flies up with great force and can go straight into the sky. Only things like catapults or crossbows can hit it, but only within the range. Its just able to catch. Whether its difficult to hit a free-flying dragon with weapons on the ground, I think the descendants of Girion can answer it. Thranduil said with sarcasm. ??But the sarcasm was not directed at Bard, it was just the Elf King''s habit of speaking that affected him. That would be difficult, especially since Smaug is not a clumsy flyer, but agile and ferocious. ??Bard pursed his lips and said. But I still have to explain: the original Lord of Dale City shot Smaug! He used the black arrow shot by the dwarf wind crossbow to break a scale at the base of Smaugs left wing! Almost knocking off the entire scale! Facing Bards statement, Thranduil looked cold. Dont fool me with legends, Bud. Everyone knows that it is just a wishful legend, just to give your ancestors a decent account. The Elf King turned to Bard with a calm face. "And the fact is: your ancestor shot all the black arrows, but failed to hurt the dragon. This is nothing to be ashamed of, he has tried his best." Since the dragon was born from the hands of Morgoth in the First Age, how many people can truly become [Dragon Slayers]? After speaking to Bard, Thranduil sat on the back of the stag and shook his head, apparently wanting to end the conversation. His mouth came out with a concluding sentence. In any case, it doesnt really matter whether Smaug was shot off a scale. After all, the black arrow, which relied on the ancient technology of the dwarves and was specially used to deal with evil dragons and kill with one strike, is gone. Used by the original Girion, and then destroyed by Smaugs massacre of Dale. And Smaug has been entrenched in the Lonely Mountain for such a long time. Even if there was originally black arrow casting technology in the Lonely Mountain, all the tools, blueprints, and magic spells should have been destroyed by it now. The dragon is cruel and ferocious, but at the same time it is cunning. It will not keep the black arrows that threaten it, and that thing is not made of gold that fascinates it. "I know that you fear and hate evil dragons, and I also know that your town still retains the dwarf wind crossbows that you brought with you when you fled from Riverdale City." "And you also want to use our elven archers. Although our archers are not as powerful as the dwarf wind crossbows, their accuracy and sophistication are unmatched." But in the final analysis, Thranduil waved his hand, without the Black Arrow, the rest is just talk. After saying this, Thranduil turned the stag''s head and prepared to leave. They came to take their son back to the country during this turbulent situation. After returning, they just wanted to close the border and wait for the storm to pass. The world is full of ups and downs, and he has seen too much. However, just when his stag was about to turn around and head towards the army array of the elves, You said without black arrows, its just empty talk, right? There was a "snap" sound, which was the sound of the stag''s hooves standing still on the gravel beside the lake. Thranduil narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at Bard who made the sound. I didnt know why at first, but then I seemed to think of something, and my eyes widened in shock. You mean The Elf King whispered uncertainly. But Bard looked up at the handsome and elegant Elf King, with a smile on his lips. ??Bard is the top archer among humans. He showed his skill level last night, even compared with most elves. ?So to this day, he still carries a bow and a bag of arrows with him. But there is a long package behind it. Now, under Lan En''s sideways gaze, Bud took off the package behind him and tore open the canvas wrapping the long object. There was a sound of "crash" as the canvas trembled in the wind, and a huge black arrow was lying across Bard''s hand. Not only Thranduil, but also the elven army formation behind him, which was originally as neat as one, looked sideways at the soldiers in Bard''s hands. Black arrow. Since learning about Smaugs massacre in the Lonely Mountain and Riverdale City, this thing has continued to appear in the stories and legends of the time, and the true and false are mixed with each other. Now, the real thing appears. Considering Bards identity, the appearance of this black arrow is quite reasonable and convincing. ?This arrow is almost the same size as the dragon-hunting arrow used by Lan En in the World of Fire and the Silver Knights of Irushil in the Cold Valley. It can be used as a short spear by ordinary people. The length must be about one and a half meters. ??However, what is different from the silver knights dragon-hunting arrows that ordinary people cant hold with one hand, and whose arrowheads also use square pyramid armor-piercing heavy arrows, is that the black arrows have an unimaginable light texture. Lan En took it from Bard''s hand and looked at it. This all-metal arrow was as thick as a thumb and about one and a half meters long. The weight in his hand was even less than that of a silver fork! The arrow finally has tail feathers that are also made of metal. The thin steel does not feel like it is being bent at all. The arrow is made of a steel shaft that bifurcates into two branches. Finally, at the top, it looks like two black snakes chasing each other, twisting and converging into a cone shape. Black Arrow. Even Thranduil looked at the arrow in trance and murmured. "Yes." Bard responded simply, "The last black arrow in the world." "This is an opportunity." Lan En also stood beside him and played the drum. "If it is true as you said, Your Majesty. The black arrow is made from the ancient technology of the dwarves. It can kill the evil dragon with one blow." This, then, will be the last chance to drive the Shadow of Smaug from the north of Middle-earth once and for all. Then the entire area will return to its former prosperity, and your woodland kingdom will have a peaceful life again, without having to worry about dragon fire falling from the sky. Thranduil looked deeply at the black arrow in Bard''s hand. It can be seen from his face that he has actually gritted his teeth and was engaged in some kind of ideological struggle in his heart. Lan En looked at Thranduil from the corner of his eye. He opened his mouth again, wanting to continue to persuade him from another angle and help deal with Smaug. ?In terms of logical reasoning and communicative persuasion, Lan En can explain the same thing from hundreds of different angles if he wants to. The Emperor''s Children are adept at using diplomacy to achieve their goals. But before Lann could speak again, Thranduil raised his hand to stop him. ?Lan En raised his brows in slight shock at first, and then a smile appeared on his lips. "You don''t need to fan the flames anymore, Adanisil. This is an opportunity that only comes once in a thousand years, and I know it very well." Thranduil still spoke in that elegant and calm tone. But his face was still immersed in some kind of struggling emotion, but he had already made up his mind in words. Emotions are just residue, reason is the guide for doing things. "The evil dragon does not know the existence of this arrow. It is predicted that it will destroy this dilapidated town. In this vast area that is desolate because of it, there is only this small town." Thranduil murmured, as if he was telling some kind of story or interpreting a prophecy. "It was annoyed by the dwarves, so after killing the dwarves, it rushed out to kill as usual, vent its anger, and enjoy the screams and howls. But here, there is a black arrow." After finishing speaking, Thranduil''s tone suddenly increased. Legolas! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096 1078 Promotion Plan Chapter 1096 1078. Advance the plan ??After the Elf King finished shouting without looking back, he found that his son did not respond to him. ?He turned his head in shock, but only saw an officer in front of the military formation, standing there awkwardly. Even the gorgeous elf-style golden armor on his body cannot conceal the helpless and awkward feeling of this elf. Your Majesty. The awkward and awkward Elf officer said to the king, The prince, he, he rode away on horseback. Just when you started talking to Adanisil. Thranduil opened his mouth: "What else is he going to do now?" The prince said he was going to chase the orc commander who escaped last night. He said he had been delayed for too long and would be lost if he didnt go. Silas, why didnt you stop him! ?The elf officer smiled. ??Legolas saw his father turning around to talk to others, and walked directly to the back of the military formation in silence, then mounted his horse and ran away. What can he do? Is it possible to shoot the prince''s horse to death? Thranduil pressed his forehead with a headache, making his soft white hair slightly messy. ??Bard and Lan both wisely kept silent at this time, and even stood slightly outside in unison. Fortunately, Thranduil also knew in his heart that his previous conservative defense policy in the Woodland Kingdom had never been favored by Legolas and Tauriel. ?They are all too young, only over 2,000 years old, young and energetic, and jealous of evil. ?There is nothing wrong with this, because elves are naturally good beings after all. The aversion to evil and the spontaneous sympathy and empathy for the weak are almost instinctive. ??So after Legolas ran out this time and saw what the orcs did, and saw that Lake Town was destroyed overnight, he became a little wild towards him. Thranduil could understand it, and he had expected it. but "I originally wanted to let Legolas lead a team of archers to help you complete the task of slaying the dragon. But I didn''t expect that he would not even have the patience to listen to what I have to say." After hearing what he said, Bard''s face darkened again. After all, he was about to persuade the Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom to help, but the helper ran away. ??But Thranduil changed the topic and dropped the hand that was originally pressing on his forehead. "A top shooter, paired with a team of ordinary shooters, this is the support I originally wanted to give you, because simply having a large number of people is meaningless to the dragon. But now that Legolas is gone." Thranduil let out a long breath: "Then I will do it!" ??Bard looked up with wide eyes. Thranduil met the human archers eyes without hesitation. Oh, do you really think Im wary? Before, there was no chance and no means of killing. Otherwise, we would have allowed this evil beast to rage in the north for so long? After saying that, Thranduil had no intention of explaining any more, turned around and rode a stag to the elven army formation. He began to hand over and give instructions to the elf officer. Only twenty men will be left with me, and the rest will be taken back to Mirkwood to guard the borders of the country. You dont need so many people to fight against the dragon, and you dont need such a big show to kill him with one blow. If we fail, you have to go back and prepare to deal with the dragons revenge. ?All the elves had no objections. Their neat military formation was solemn and orderly in front of Thranduil, and they looked intently. The king of an elven kingdom who kept the country alive after several epochs. When they saw the state of the elven army facing Thranduil, Lan En and Bard both understood. Thranduil cannot be a timid king. He was just too lazy to care about outside affairs before. ?Now, after the opportunity to eliminate Smaug appeared, he immediately started to advance the plan. ??Even if he was burned by dragon fire, he would return to the battlefield with the evil dragon. Thranduil''s prestige is unparalleled among the elves of the Woodland Kingdom. So the elves who were originally standing neatly on the shore of Long Lake Town quickly retreated in an orderly and smooth manner, leaving only the number of people specified by Thranduil and the supplies sent to the townspeople. The dwarves left yesterday, so the worst and fastest scenario is that Smaug will break out of his lair tonight. Thranduil got down from the stag for the first time. His exquisite and strong armor collided with each other. His white hair lay on the black cloak behind him, mixed with the original silver thread pattern, making it difficult to distinguish. ??He also had a long elf-style knife hanging on his waist, with his hand resting on the handle. Thranduil and Lann looked at each other, discussing their plans. ?Such a scene of two people standing together would not look out of place even if it were placed directly into the frame of an oil painting. Even the current background and lighting are not very good. The pinnacle of beauty-style figure painting is nothing more than this. ?At least Bard felt a little out of place standing here. Time is running out. Thranduil still said expressionlessly. I agree, Lan En agreed, so wed better get started now. ??The Elf King waved his hand without looking back, and immediately asked the twenty shooters left behind to follow him and follow Lan En and Bard towards the town. ??Bard and Lans previous plan will not change, and the survivors of Lake Town still have to rush to the ruins of Riverdale City. First of all, of course, the buildings there are all made of solid stone, which can protect them from wind and rain. There are already large ice floes in this lake and the temperature ensures the body temperature of the townspeople. Secondly, if Smaug is really as described in the prophecy, he will rush out and let the war ignite again on the long lake. ?That must be for the purpose of venting anger and killing. After it ravaged this area several times, only Changhu Town was left. Because it was still quite a distance from the Lonely Mountain, there was no gold in it, and there were not many people there, so Smaug didn''t show interest and start a massacre. ?After it becomes angry, the target of the massacre must first be set at Changhu Town and fly towards here. ??And although ruins like Riverdale City are nearby, they have been attacked and massacred by it long ago, but they will not be noticed by Smaug. Lights will be lit in all the houses and streets that can still stand in Changhu Town. ?Walking among the charred ruins, Lan made suggestions on the plan. Thranduil and Bard listened carefully. We have to make Smaug think there are many people here, otherwise I dont think the dragon would be happy just destroying a bunch of lifeless buildings. Thranduil said casually while looking around Changhu Town. "It is an evil race created by Morgoth in order to defeat the Valar and good beings. It is by nature." Remember, when your people enter Riverdale City to take shelter, they must not light a spark in the open air! The evil dragon has sharp eyes and a quick mind. If it sees the fire again in the long-abandoned River Valley City, none of us can predict its next move. Thranduil''s first sentence is a response to Lan En, and the following sentence is a warning to Bard. At such an urgent moment, Bard did not bother to refute the Elf King''s statement. He just nodded heavily and seriously to express his understanding. The situation and image of Changhu Town are even worse than usual. Thranduil walking here even made Bard feel a little uneasy, because the difference in temperament and deportment between the Elf King and this dilapidated town was too big. Lan En''s temperament and demeanor are not much better, but because of his approachable personality, he is easy to deal with, so Bud did not feel this way when he walked with him before. But Thranduil himself seemed completely indifferent to the environment here. Because he is now looking at this town with the mentality of observing a preset battlefield. As for the battlefield, even elves are not so naive as to think that beauty and comfort can be found on the battlefield. ??During the Battle of the Final Alliance, Thranduil once invaded the heart of Mordor, which was occupied and plagued by orcs for a long time. The situation was much worse than that of Lake Town. Hey! Bard, Lann! ?While walking, there was a loud noise calling two people''s names and they ran over. They are the dwarves who were left in Changhu Town yesterday. ??Fili was holding his brother Kili''s arm. Kili''s leg injury looked like it was going to kill him yesterday, but now he can walk on his feet. This is considered a cure? The effect is remarkable. Lan En congratulated the dwarves. Thranduil behind him raised his hand slightly, and the twenty elven archers following him stopped simultaneously and watched quietly from behind. The elves medical skills combined with the kings leaf sword grass can cure the disease! Ouyin, who had a copper speaker plugged into his ear, waved his hand and seemed very happy. Bofur also interjected: "Unfortunately, the female elf is a bit ugly. She has no beard at all on her face, her figure is thin, and she has no strength at all. Hey!" Halfway through Bofur''s words, Qili from behind gently hit his shoulder with his fist. He turned around in confusion and dissatisfaction. He saved my life, could you please stop gossiping behind my back, huh? ?Kili said dissatisfiedly, and Bofur immediately raised his hands to indicate that he would stop talking. He is also reasonable and grateful, but dwarves are generally outspoken. After Kili finished arguing with Bofur, Fili watched Lan talking to a group of people behind him. Are you, the people in this town, going to move out? When his eyes glanced at the elves led by Thranduil, the dwarf''s eyes flashed with alertness and resistance. "Yes, this place cannot be inhabited, especially now that it is very cold. We are going to go to the ruins of River Valley City to see if we can clear out a residential area." ??Bard was carrying a bow and arrows and rewrapped black arrows, and said to Fili. After hearing this, the dwarves looked at each other, and they were all a little surprised. Going to River Valley City? Youre on the way with Gushan! You saved us last night, come here, we can help you carry your luggage! With that said, several dwarves excitedly rushed to the townspeople and started working. While Lan En looked at the back of the cheerful dwarf, he approached Thranduil. ??Bent down slightly, leaned closer and asked. "Dwarves and elves have never dealt with each other, but I heard before that the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain are particularly unfriendly to the elves of the Woodland Kingdom? Is there anything going on in this?" Thranduil sneered indifferently, raised his hand and gently pushed aside the cloak hanging in front of him. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097 1079 target Chapter 1097 1079. Goal ???Things between the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain and the elves of the Woodland Kingdom can be traced back to Thorin Oakenshield''s grandfather Thesrol. "We were originally allies, but after I gave the Starlight White Gem, the relic left behind by my wife after she returned to the halls of Mandos, to the Lonely Mountain for restoration, Thrr betrayed his faith and temporarily increased the price." It is impossible for me and the Woodland Kingdom to accept this kind of blackmail and insult. ?Looking at the backs of the dwarves helping to carry the luggage for the townspeople, Thranduil said lightly. ??This handsome elf''s expression and tone reveal an indifferent indifference and arrogance most of the time. So after Lan understood this, he didn''t think that Thranduil''s mood when facing this kind of thing would be as calm as his current tone. ?Even though he appeared calm, he must have been furious at the time. "So I turned away, prepared my army, and marched towards the Lonely Mountain. But just as I led the army to the hills near the Lonely Mountain, Smaug attacked the Lonely Mountain with a surprise attack." Dragon flames spread across the sky, causing countless casualties and mourning all over the land. "Thorin Oakenshield led the fleeing dwarves to ask for help from my army at that time, but I came here to ask the dwarves for an explanation. It is for this reason that Thorin and the dwarves who escaped from the Lonely Mountain thought that they were elves. Violation of the Allied Covenant." ?Lane stood beside Thranduil, listening sideways. ?? And Bard is already busy helping the refugees. The conflict between dwarves and elves is already a nursery rhyme-level story for people in this area. They are all familiar with it, so they have no interest in listening to it again. There is no doubt that Thranduil did not help Thorin''s pleas at that time. With the dwarves stubbornness, this indifference will of course be deeply remembered. "If that''s the case." After briefly listening to the story, Lan En shook his head, "It sounds like the dwarves made the mistake first." But unexpectedly, Thranduil, who had always been indifferent and arrogant, also shook his head slightly. "Throl was controlled by dragon disease. When our relationship was good, I kept warning him to control his greed and desires, but he couldn''t control himself. In the end, he fell out with me and attracted the evil dragon. "And judging from the seriousness of the matter, Thrall''s temporary price increase can at best be regarded as a trade and etiquette friction between the allies. My refusal of Gushan''s refugee help is more serious in comparison. But the matter is a foregone conclusion, no matter how entangled it is. It makes no sense." ?Lan shrugged and said no more about these things. ?At this point, it is indeed meaningless. ??If Smaug is not killed, the entire Lonely Mountain region will continue to sink. The people from Changhu Town are heading this way. I think they are going to take refuge in the ruins of River Valley City. ?Standing on the top of the Lookout Mountain with a good view, Bilbo looked in the direction of the long lake and shouted to the dwarves behind him. The terrain from Changhu to Elbor is a gentle **** with a huge **** from high to low. ??The water of Chang Lake comes from the melted snow of Gushan, flows downward, and then merges with the water of another river. The terrain in this area is generally very gentle, so the view is also very good. ?Standing on the hills near Gushan, you can even have a panoramic view of the entire Long Lake. ??The ant-like crowd came from the lake, and then turned into a thin black line, heading towards the direction of River Valley City. ? River Valley City is not far from Gushan, so it can also be said to be heading towards Gushan. ??The dwarves set out in the early hours of last night, nearly half a day earlier than the townspeople. Moreover, they traveled lightly and their legs and feet were generally nimble. So by the time it was close to dusk, the dwarf restoration expedition had arrived at the gate of the once Gushan Kingdom. ?As for the townspeople who were evacuating towards River Valley City, there was still the last "little tail" left on the wasteland, slowly moving towards the ruins of River Valley City. Normal. Bahrain also climbed up the hill to look out, holding on to his old waist and saying. "The fire cannot be controlled. Wooden buildings are too fragile. Stone is better." "This weather." Bahrain looked up at the gloomy sky and the white mist he breathed out, "There is no place where people will die." But isnt this closer to Smaug? Bilbo said uneasily. He was afraid that the evil dragon in the mountains would be awakened and affect these poor homeless people. If they hadn''t come, maybe nothing would have happened to these people. ??Bilbo thought to himself. Thats why we cant be discovered by the evil dragon, meow! Flannel Ball also squatted on the top of the hill, looking at the small crowd moving towards River Valley City in the distance, and said firmly. We have to go in quietly! Then steal the gem meow! Stop talking, gentlemen. Thorin walked behind Balin, Bilbo, and Flannel Ball, holding on to the two-handed ax he got from the armory in Lake Town, without stopping. "It''s already dusk now. We have to find the secret door and the keyhole before sunset in order to bypass the main entrance and enter Gushan. Time is tight." Lets go, lets go. Groyin and other dwarves also shouted, took a breath again, and continued walking towards the Lonely Mountain using their weapons as crutches. The technical prowess of the dwarf kingdom has already been revealed at the gate of Gushan. ?Two huge dwarf statues carved from solid rock stand on both sides of the mountain gate, which is built on the mountain of Gushan. ?This kingdom was built entirely on a large hollow dug out of an isolated mountain. The sculpture style of dwarves is completely different from that of elves. Most of the elves use soft and beautiful lines to blend with nature. But it seems that the dwarves habit of digging and smelting has penetrated into all aspects of the race. Their sculptures and armor are all angular, forming polyhedrons. Like an anvil and a blacksmith''s hammer. Polyhedron does not appear sharp and sharp due to its edges and corners, but instead appears thick and strong. The secret door is not easy to find, otherwise there would be no need for the dwarves to write secret words in moon characters on the map. After walking around for a long time, Dwalin finally saw a hidden step going up on the huge dwarf stone sculptures on both sides of the main entrance of Lonely Mountain. At first glance, these steps look like the lines on the clothes of dwarf warrior stone carvings. You can only tell them when you get closer. Seeing that the sun was about to sink below the horizon, a group of people hurriedly climbed up the hidden steps. ??After that, I searched for a long time on the stone platform at the end of the steps. In the end, I was almost desperate and thought I was looking for the wrong one. Only when the sun disappeared and the moonlight first appeared, the keyhole covered by magic was revealed. ?On the long lake and plains in the distance, even the last person was gone. The townspeople had all entered the river valley city and hid in dilapidated rooms with roofs and windows, not daring to light a lamp. Even when you take a deep breath, you have to look around cautiously. At the foot of the Lonely Mountain, Thorin pursed his lips, his hands that never wavered in holding the weapon were trembling slightly at this moment, he inserted the key around his neck and pushed open the thick secret door. Suddenly, a surge of air smelling of stale dust came out. ?The smell is choking and mixed with the dust, making people just want to sneeze. But the dwarves all gathered in front of the newly opened secret door, sniffing the air carefully as if they were about to cry. After a long time, this is the first time that the dwarves of Gushan smell the air of their hometown. ?The hardships and sufferings of the adventure along the way, as well as the long-term homesickness have all become more intense after being suppressed. ? Bahrains eyes were filled with tears and he was choked up and could not speak. ??Flannel Ball and Bilbo consciously stood behind the dwarves. This is not their hometown, so there are not many emotions, but they respect their friends. ?Smiling behind him, he watched the dwarves express their emotions and calm down. ?Walking through the secret door that was two people thick, the dwarves still seemed like they couldnt believe that this was reality and that they had really entered their former hometown. Carefully touching the walls, rocks, and floors behind the secret door, they made sure that this was not an illusion in their minds. Flannel Ball and Bilbo came in last, and they looked curiously at the legendary dwarf kingdom. Its a pity that after entering through the secret door, it is just an ordinary small corridor in Gushan, and it is difficult to see the glorious splendor in the legend. "What''s this?" ??Bilbo turned around and took a look, only to find that the door frame on the side of the lone mountain where the secret door was located had a simplified painting and a dwarf''s text carved on it. Groin looked up and looked back after him, and read the sentence in a trance. The seventh kingdom of the Turin clan is located here. May the heart of the mountain unite us all to defend our homeland. ??The simple drawing is in the style of a dwarf. On an angular throne, a gem is shining brightly around. There was a sob in Bahrain''s throat that was calm but still had some residual emotion: "What is depicted is the king''s throne. What emits light is the [Heart of the Mountain] in that sentence, the Arken gem." ??Flannel Ball also curiously came to the two of them, holding his little paws and looking up curiously. This is Aken Gem Meow~ Bilbo nodded in understanding: "What is this thing for?" Although I have heard dwarves, elves, and wizards talk about the importance of this gem more than once during the journey. But Bilbo Baggins, who had been living in the Shire and among the comfortable and simple hobbits, obviously did not really understand the significance of this gem. Our two snitch masters At this moment, Thorin, who had reached the corner of the corridor behind the secret door and was leaning on the wall to look deeper into the lonely mountain, turned his head and said in a deep voice. This is the ultimate goal for which we invite you. After these words, all the dwarves looked at Bilbo and Velvet Ball with eager expectations, trust, and please. ??The eyes of the dwarves are filled with strong emotions. These emotions are derived from their attachment to their hometown, and are of course extremely abundant at this time and place. Under the gaze of the dwarves, Fluffy Ball and Bilbo were almost at the same time. With a "gurgling" sound, both guys swallowed nervously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098 1080 Gushan gold! Chapter 1098 1080. Solitary Mountain Gold! ?Thorin and Balin were dwarves from the Lonely Mountain who lived here before Smaug''s raid. ??Also a high-ranking person among the dwarves. ?Other dwarves also know the road generally, but certainly not as detailed as the two of them. So the two of them behaved very familiarly after entering the secret door, and their past memories of Gushan were being recollected by them. ?According to the plan that Thorin and Gandalf made together, the dwarves whose scent was recorded by the evil dragon can no longer go deep into the Lonely Mountain. The dragons senses are otherworldly, so its best for them to stay in a small, remote area not far from the secret door to avoid waking up Smaug. ?So Balin was alone, taking the poking-headed flannel ball and Bilbo to continue walking into the Lonely Mountain. Originally, Thorin also wanted to lead the way. ??But Balin and Velvet Ball grabbed the corners of his clothes almost at the same time. The dwarf prince looked at Ellu Cat and his old dwarf friend, and finally pursed his lips and agreed. I wonder if you are also aware of the [Dragon Disease] spread in your family? Still, he overcame his urgent homesickness and rationally waited until he got the gems and assembled an army, then came back to see his former home. After taking Flannel Ball and Bilbo for a long time deeper into the winding mountain, they found another rock wall corridor extending in all directions. ??But Bahrain looked at the intersection directly ahead, carefully bowing his waist and lowering his voice. ?It seems like I''m a little worried about Smaug finding out here. "So." Balin''s actions made Bilbo nervous. He looked around habitually and whispered. We went down to find a gem? Just a gem, right? Yes. A large white, bright and shiny gemstone. ? Balin''s eyes flicked between Bilbo and Ball-Flannel, making sure they both heard him clearly. Thats it, meow? Fluffy Ball scratched his triangular ears with his paws, But as you said before, the treasures in Gushan are super huge! There must be a lot of gems! ??Flannel Ball drew out his voice to emphasize his doubts. But Bahrain was unmoved and even seemed confident. Its just one piece. The Arken gemstone is unique. As long as you see it, you will never mistake it with other gemstones. There is no chance. In other words, if you feel a little hesitant or unsure after seeing it, its definitely not it. ? Bahrains words were categorical, and he seemed to think that these few sentences were completely sufficient to describe the Arken gem. ??Elu Cat and the hobbit looked at each other, each pondering this sentence. ?And Balin took advantage of this brief silence to look towards the end of the corridor with a very worried look. Then as if he had made some kind of decision, he took a deep breath and spoke seriously to the flannel ball and Bilbo. I gotta tell the truth, guys ??The old dwarf''s lips moved hesitantly, and his big white beard also trembled. "I have no idea what you will encounter if you go further down, really." "If you don''t want to go, don''t force it. No one has the right to gossip even if he shrinks in front of the evil dragon." ? flannel ball and Bilbo looked at each other, but unexpectedly, the hobbit, who always liked stability and was not very courageous, spoke first. No, no, no, Bahrain. ??Bilbo''s face was dull, and his eyes were wandering uneasily. He had a confused feeling that "his mind was not clear about what he was talking about at this time." But the words that came out of his mouth did not come from his calm and rational mind, but from his passionate heart. Well, I promised to help you, my friends, regain their homeland. Since I promised, then... uh... I must do it! Hmm! Although my role in the team is that of a snitch, I consider myself an honest person. Hmm! Bilbo stuttered. The flannel ball also jumped up next to him: "You have lost your home, and the people in Changhu Town also left their homes because of fear and fire. It was all caused by it, meow! Look at me stealing that evil dragon''s gem!" Balin looked at Bilbo and Velvet Ball. It took a long time for the old dwarf to suddenly come to his senses, covering his face with his sleeves and sniffling. Suck~Yeah. I forgot how brave you are. In this case, my two respectable gentlemen, please bring all your luck and courage! ?Amidst the buzzing sounds of Bahrain, the two short figures nodded to him first, and then walked towards the depths of the lonely mountain. Hobbits and Ellu cats have pads of flesh under their feet, so they walk silently on the rocky ground of the Lonely Mountain. They went all the way inward and downward, aiming for the place Thorin and Balin told them - the treasure room of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom. It is said that the place is extremely vast, and the height of the hall alone is more than 100 meters! ??If you want to go down from the rock cave in the ceiling to the ground floor, you have to walk up a long flight of stairs. The dwarves move up the stairs like tiny ants. The lateral width of the treasure hall is even greater. It is supported by many huge stone pillars that cover an area as large as a house, so that the dug hall is not crushed by the weight of the solitary mountain. Before the Gushan Kingdom was destroyed, such a huge hall was shining with golden light everywhere, and there were mountains of treasures piled up! ?The further you walk toward the treasure hall, the more solemn textures begin to appear on the originally simple rock walls. In order to be hidden, the secret door is located in a relatively edge and hidden corridor in the lonely mountain. But the treasure hall is the most important part of Gushan, and of course it will be well decorated. With the angular style of the dwarves, straight lines made of gold are pressed against the rock wall and extend all the way as decoration. I said flannel ball, do you smell anything? ??Bilbo''s eyes moved nervously, and at the same time he spoke softly as if he was exhaling. I smell it, meow. It stinks! And its not an ordinary stink! The flannel ball also meowed in a low voice, but even though it said "it stinks", as an Elu cat who grew up in the Miasma Valley of the New World, it still suppressed its physiological resistance very professionally. This is a strange smell that seems to stick to rock walls, floors, and everywhere. It has strong adhesion, strong penetration and long-lasting effect. Logically speaking, given the environment in which flannel **** grow, they should be indifferent to the rotten smell in nature. But the smell makes people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. Its the dragon smell! Bilbo whispered. He had been with Thorin and the others for a year, and of course he had heard the dwarf''s description of Smaug. The stench of evil dragons is always a topic that cannot be avoided. It is said that wherever the evil dragon has been entrenched for a long time, there will be this kind of stench. Even if the dragon does not put food remains and excrement in the place where it lives, it will be the same. Flannel ball, lets see through each other. Have you ever stolen anything? There was not even a sound of footsteps from the two of them. The dead silence inside the mountain made Bilbo feel uneasy, so he unconsciously started talking to the flannel ball. Of course, meow, before I went on an adventure with the investigation team, I was a thief cat of the predator tribe! We are very good at getting good things from monsters, lairs, and footprints in the territory! Although I havent stolen an ancient dragon yet, ordinary dragons are fine, meow! ??Bilbo nodded frequently, looking vaguely relieved. ??Although he didnt quite understand the terms investigation team, predator clan, ancient dragon, etc., he understood thief cat. Its just that he didnt expect the kitten to suddenly react after he finished speaking. Its big watery eyes suddenly opened even wider, and then it turned its head to look at Bilbo. "Meow?!" ??The hobbit was immediately embarrassed when he saw through it. Bilbo, have you never stolen anything?! Arent you the master of snitches? Meow! Of course Im a master snitch! Of course! Bilbo puffed up his chest unconfidently and straightened his neck. Some people will get exhausted if they feel guilty, but Bilbo is the kind of character who subconsciously has to put on a show. But in the end, the honest hobbit still hesitated to reveal his secret. I, Ive always been a decent person, flannel ball. Ive never been sneaky. Then what should we do? Meow! The flannel ball jumped anxiously. It had not known that Bilbo was a complete novice in stealing. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." At this time, Bilbo put his finger in front of his lips, and pressed down with his other hand to signal the flannel ball to stabilize. Dont worry about me, I have a few tricks up my sleeve! As long as Im prepared, no one can see me! ??The small triangular ears on Velvet Ball''s originally depressed head drooped down. After hearing this, he raised his head with a little suspicion. Really meow? ??Bilbo puffed out his chest again, but much more calmly than before. Believe me! I have also been traveling for a year! I must be capable! ??The hobbit and Ellu just whispered like this as they walked up the stairs Balin pointed out to them. The moment they walked out of the stairwell and entered the original treasure hall of Gushan Kingdom, the conversation between them stopped abruptly. Because unknowingly, both the hobbit and Ellu were stunned by the sight before them. Only the feeling of shock is left in my mind. Because the treasure hall is indeed as huge and majestic as the dwarves described to them. It is even more exquisite, because some of the large pillars supporting the ceiling are carved into tall dwarf warriors, while others are angular but full of solid beauty. But even more shocking was the gold. Countless gold, piled and spread in this hall like an ocean! Because the light is not strong, the mountains and seas of gold are not too splendid. Instead, it takes on a dull golden color. ??But this kind of dimness makes people can''t help but imagine what a spectacular scene it would be if the fire was bright. Even Elu Cat, who didn''t care much about money and didn''t even have much contact with it, was shocked by the scene in front of him. Even the Hobbits, who like a comfortable life and pastoral scenery, were stunned. ??But in less than ten seconds, Ellu Cat and the Hobbit invariably withdrew their eyes from the mountains of gold and silver, and looked at each other. Why dont I feel so evil? I heard Bahrain say before that we would all lose our minds and go crazy when we come down. After the initial shock, Bilbo scratched his head and whispered. Because of the stern reminders from the dwarves before, he now wonders if he is weird. But fortunately, the flannel ball''s answer made Bilbo feel a little more at ease. I think so too. So much gold is so dazzling, meow. Shaked his head, the velvet ball''s little paws tugged at Bilbo. Dont worry about the gold, lets do the work first! Youre right, we still have a mission. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099 1081 super large Chapter 1099 1081. Super Large Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~ ?The crisp sound of metal collision resounded in this sea of ??gold and silver. ??And because the treasure hall that the dwarves dug out of the mountain is really wide and grand, the sound of these metal collisions began to become distorted and ethereal after being transmitted to far away places. Becomes an echo like a clear spring flowing. The entire hall was filled with gold, most of which were polygonal dwarf gold coins, and a small number were gold and silver vessels, mixed with a large number of sparkling gems and precious jewelry. These things were piled up in the treasure hall to form a "mountain" in a literal sense. ?The treasure hall is very large, but the ground is flat. There are just some huge stone bases used to stabilize the entire large cavity structurally. But these golds were piled up in this hall to create a level difference. The highest place where the gold is accumulated is at least thirty to forty meters, almost half the height of the ceiling! The smallest area has only a few gold coins scattered here and there, and even the flat stone ground can be exposed. ?These gold coins, gold and silver vessels are piled up, and of course there are countless tiny gaps in the middle. ??The hobbit just stepped on it, and after stepping firmly, there was a sound of gold coins colliding with each other. Then he raised his foot again, and the gold coin pressed by the sole of his foot suddenly released and fell, making the sound of gold coins sliding down the slope. ??This is not the sound of dozens of gold coins falling. It is like a sand sculpture on the beach. Once it collapses, a large piece of it is implicated. It will not stop until the structure of the accumulated gold coins stabilizes again. Be careful, meow! ??Flannel Ball had already taken off all the kitty armor on his body at this time, only carrying two swords on his back. It walked in front of this golden mountain and silver sea, light and silent, turning its head and whispering anxiously to Bilbo who was following. Didnt you say that you are very capable, meow? I mean I can make people invisible! ??Bilbo was also frightened, shouting frantically at the flannel ball in a low voice that was close to exhaling. It sounds like breathing, which is a bit funny. But I cant help but step on these gold coins, right?! How did you walk on them without making any sound? ??Flannel Ball pressed a paw on his furry forehead and sighed silently. Bilbo, if I hadnt come last night, how on earth were you going to die, meow? The flannel ball made no movement when it stepped on the mountain of gold coins. This was because the Ellu cat was not big and light in weight, and it had taken off its armor before. On the other hand, when Lan En was teaching Velvet Ball [Weed Mingren] and [Light Body Technique], the thief cat from the valley plunder tribe also showed a strong interest in other ninja techniques. After all, among the Detel (lynx cats) of the valley plundering tribe in the New World, there is also the name "Ninja Cat". Ninja is a concept brought over from the Old World by the New World Survey Team decades ago. After being understood by the Valley Plunderers, they found it very appealing, so they used it. ??Thus, after learning about the existence of "real ninja" technology, it would be strange not to be curious, after being born as a thief cat in the Valley of Miasma. Then Lan En basically taught all the contents of the "Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book" to Flannel Ball. Among them, among the technologies related to covert action, the technology of moving silently in various terrains is also a compulsory course. ?This technique was also taught to Phoebe in the ancient Greek world. Lan En asked her to run on various roofs such as tiles and pergolas without being noticed. ? And the flannel ball undoubtedly has a racial advantage in this regard, so even if it is walking on a mountain of stacked gold coins, it does not cause much movement. But as far as Bilbo was concerned, there was really nothing he could do. ??The fleshy pads on a Hobbit''s feet make only a small movement on most surfaces. But on this mountain of gold coins, the effect of the meat pad is really better than nothing. Movement and noise are caused by the collision of gold coins. I think wed better look for him quickly. ??Bilbo himself knew that there was nothing he could do, so he broke the jar and whispered. ??The Hobbit walked carefully and slowly after descending the steps and formally walking onto the mountains and seas of gold and silver. ?The flannel ball got down on all fours and ran to the distance to rummage first. ??The wealth of the dwarves in Gushan is really too big. ??Bilbo randomly picked up a golden cup from the Golden Mountain. The large gems inside were almost as big as his face. Pile together with this big gem in the gold cup, there are exquisitely crafted diamond necklaces and too many small gems the size of peanuts to be grasped. The situation with the flannel ball is similar. There are too many treasures in this treasure hall, but within five minutes, Bilbo and Velvet Ball felt like they were numb. Both of their judgments about the value of precious metals were collapsing, and their common sense about the size and rarity of gemstones was in disarray. At first they were amazed when they saw a gem as big as a washbasin, but soon after such gems appeared frequently, they both felt their minds were confused and couldn''t tell whether it was big or small. The various inner standards of living beings come from the common sense and insights accumulated in the previous life. But after only a few minutes of activity on this golden mountain, the two of them felt that their judgment standards for gems and gold were rapidly crumbling. What exactly is valuable? What is worthless? Psychological confusion brings irritability, not to mention that the smell of the dragon in this place is stronger, making people physically uncomfortable. ?So unknowingly, Bilbo''s steps began to become less cautious. He stepped on the pile of loose gold coins, making a clattering sound, and began to try to pull out the gold cups and bowls buried under the pile of gold coins. ?However, as Bilbo took a step, he accidentally kicked a small gold statue aside. Crash~~~ At first, there was a small pile of gold coins starting to slide down next to the base of the statuette. But just like the chain reaction of an avalanche, a small pile of gold coins slid down below, completely destroying the support stability of the large gold coins above. Above the Golden Mountain, thousands of thick dwarven gold coins began to flow downward. Together with the gold and silver vessels buried in the gold coins, the collision of these hollow metals made an even louder sound. ?In this silent treasure hall, the biggest wave of silence so far was heard. The collapse of a large pile of gold coins made Bilbo and Fluffy Ball, who had begun to get irritated and unknowingly given up their caution, suddenly become nervous again. ?The hobbit and the Ellecat, who were more than 20 meters apart on the Golden Mountain, looked at each other, then instinctively shrank their necks, and quickly found a place to hide. ?This treasure hall is lined with many huge pillars that support the building structure. The base area of ??each pillar is comparable to that of an ordinary house. ??Bilbo quickly shrank his body behind a pillar, which had been carved by the dwarves. The depression in the middle was enough for a short hobbit to hide. Flannel **** are a bit easier. ?It jumped up to another pillar in two or two, and was still climbing up this giant pillar whose total length was equivalent to the dome, less than a hundred meters. The kitten stopped when it was more than ten meters away from the pile of gold coins below. ??The heads of the cat and the hobbit carefully stretched out their heads after hiding them, and scanned the vast mountains of gold and silver. ?Oddly enough, the dwarves kept saying how terrifying, ferocious, and huge Smaug was. But in the treasure hall that it supposedly loved the most, Fluffy Ball and Bilbo had not seen even one of its scaly claws, but only smelled the dragon''s stink. But then, in the collapse of the pile of gold coins caused by Bilbo, in front of the pillar where the hobbits were, there was a hillock in the gold mountain. Something was revealed among the large pieces of gold coins sliding down. ?The reddish-brown hard skin, the sharp and ferocious scales and horns, and in an instant, the instinctively disgusting dragon smell became stronger. ??Bilbo stretched his head out from behind the pillar. When he saw this, he first opened his mouth, and then immediately covered his mouth and nose, holding his breath. Under the hard skin and scales, the muscles began to pulsate, and finally slowly opened. Just like a lizard, first the outer reddish-brown eyelids open up and down, then the inner white membrane opens left and right, and finally the dim, vertical reptilian pupils appear! Smaug, who has been sleeping in the Golden Mountain and has not woken up for more than sixty years, opened his eyes! The gold coins that were pressed against the dragon''s body fell down from its brow bones and eyelids because of Smaug''s action of opening his eyes. ??The flannel ball was scratching on the pillar, looking at Bilbo and barely daring to breathe. The dragon is too close to him! ??But the flannel ball is also now covered in hair, and the originally docile hair has now expanded so much that it has gained a lot of weight! ??It didn''t dare to call Bilbo to let him get close to it, because there was also a clattering sound under the huge pillar where the flannel ball was! It seemed that something buried deep in the gold mountain was slowly rising, and a large number of gold coins were pushed aside. ?? And the outline that was pushed up under the pile of gold coins, as well as the displayed movement, looked like a thick swimming snake. Smaugs tail! ??Flannel Balls mouth couldnt help but open wide. ??It is a cat that is a mixture of Ellu and Detel, who was born and raised in the New World. ??Although I follow Lan En to go on adventures, improve myself and accumulate experience. But until today in this life, it is not against the rules to say, "I have seen more monsters than people." It''s not an exaggeration. ??So even though Smaug was still in the rhythm of stretching his body slightly after waking up from his sleep, he was buried in the golden mountain. But Linbuqiu has already roughly understood the outline of this legendary evil dragon based on his own experience. The sleeping posture is generally a curled-up state, and when you wake up, the first part of the tail to exert force is the middle part and back, so if you look at it this way. ??The kitten rested on the giant pillar, carefully stretched out its head, and murmured in its mouth at the same time. At least one hundred and thirty meters?! Is it a super, super large Ancient Dragon Meow?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100 1082 Smaug Chapter 1100 1082. Smaug After waking up, Smaugs dragon head lifted up from the golden mountain, followed by his body and tail. There is no doubt about the weight of gold. Although the gold that slipped off Smaug''s body was only a shallow layer, it weighed at least dozens of tons! This huge evil dragon is as weightless as if it shakes the sand off its body after getting up. Smaug woke up from the golden mountain, casting a thicker and darker shadow in the treasure hall, which was already not very bright. This is a dragon with a typical image of an evil dragon. ?It is a deep reddish brown overall, with hard skin and scales criss-crossing its body, and the rugged thorns on its head form sharp horns extending backwards. ?It is a skeleton with two wings and claws and two feet, which is different from the conventional two-winged and four-legged skeleton of ancient dragons in the New World. But the velvet ball hanging on the giant pillar did not dare to look down on Smaug at all. Not only because of the size of this super-large ancient dragon, but also because after Smaug woke up, he looked around with an extremely humane look. . ?Originally, with a body length of at least 130 meters, this size is still a big guy even in front of the Laoshan Dragon from Ancient Dragon Crossing! The length of Laoshan Dragon''s body when lying down is only over two hundred and fifty meters! The standing height of both feet is only 80 meters! The body length of an ordinary ancient dragon is about 25 meters, which is enough to reach the sky! What shocked the kitten even more was that after waking up, Smaug sniffed slightly, and then he spoke! Okay, intruder, thief. ?The dragon''s huge lips moved slightly, and he spoke in a low voice with a helpless and slightly joking voice. ?That sound made both Bilbo and Fluffy Ball feel a chill in their hearts. ?At the same time, Smaug''s snake-like neck and tail were dancing, reaching towards the pillar where Bilbo was. ??Flannel Ball''s claws stretched out from his palm nervously. But Bilbo did have his own ''little trick''. When the flannel ball saw the huge dragon and retracted its head from behind the pillar where Bilbo was, he didn''t see blood on the corners of its mouth or a dwarf in its mouth. Inexplicably, the hobbits disappeared. ?The evil dragon is well-informed. It has used its nose to determine that an outsider is in its treasure hall and is very close to itself. ?It didn''t seem anxious, and could even be called interested. ??The dragon''s broad wing claws were folded and tucked away at its side, while its flexible and slender tail danced. Together with its long snake-like neck, it dances in mid-air. There is at least a distance of more than twenty meters between the two giant pillars in the hall, but the dragon''s head always lingers at the place where Bilbo disappeared. But its slender body and swinging tail can span several pillars. Interesting, you let me not see you. But you dont really think thats enough? Your smell, your breath. Tsk, its obvious, its so obvious. ??The evil dragon said jokingly, and the low and malicious voice made everyone who heard it feel uneasy, and the smell of the dragon in the nose was even more unbearable. Only Bilbo, who disappeared, knew that this evil dragon really wasn''t lying! ??Bilbo''s hand now wore a simple gold ring, made of pure gold, without any decoration or lines at all. After putting on the ring, everything in the world seemed to be covered with a dark and blurry filter in his vision. An inexplicable and never-ending wind is blowing something away from all living forms. ?Smaug''s body is the same, but only the dragon''s eyes still emit a deep, dark golden light under this field of view. Smaug''s slender neck circled the giant pillar where Bilbo was, and his eyes were fixed on the position of the thief who he couldn''t see but could smell and hear. Dont be shy, you are really a little bit different. ?Smaug cannot see Bilbo, but it is only ''invisible''. He plays with and explores the mind and strangeness of this intruder. A treasure that allows you to hide from me, Smaug? ?The eyeball, which was the size of a hobbit, narrowed slightly, showing thought and testing, while the wings of his nose twitched. "A treasure made of gold! A treasure made of gold, but more precious! Right? A treasure of gold!" ??The whisper of the evil dragon seems to carry some kind of obscure and evil power unconsciously. This sound echoes endlessly under the dim golden reflection of the treasure hall, in the huge dark building, and in the spread of the dragon''s smell. ??The flannel ball, which had not yet been noticed by Smaug, shrank its furry body into the carved groove on the upper part of the giant pillar. Smaug''s voice made it feel dizzy. ??However, the brave and strong Eluma bit her lip with two small tiger teeth and stuck her head out with difficulty, trying to confirm the condition of her friend. Compared to the velvet ball, Bilbo who wore the gold ring seemed to be more affected by the dragon''s words. ??He suddenly pulled off the ring and suddenly appeared under Smaug''s eyeballs. In the process, he silently put the taken off ring into his pocket. When he suddenly appeared, his entire inner clothes were soaked with cold sweat. ?Hair was stuck to his forehead due to sweat, and he was still breathing heavily. ?It was as if the disappearance just now consumed a lot of his physical strength and energy. Seeing this, Lin Buqius whole body arched up while leaning on the pillar. ?At the same time, a dangerous growl came out of his mouth. ?But then, Fluffy Ball saw Bilbo raising his hands, showing a harmless and weak gesture to Smaug. ?At the same time, as if he was unsteady on his feet, he staggered a few steps on the Jinshan Mountain, and just in time his body fell out of the shadow of the huge pillar, completely exposed to the line of sight of the flannel ball. ??And the hobbit also pointed his back directly in the direction of the flannel ball, and when he lifted it, he seemed to be swinging it unintentionally in panic. But in the sight of Fluffy Ball, this action is a clear signal - hold on tight, don''t be in a hurry. "Hoot, there you are, thief in the shadows." Smaug tilted his long head to one side, approached Bilbo with one eye, and chuckled in a low voice, with playful malice. ?? And taking advantage of the evil dragon''s narrowed vision, the flannel ball quickly and silently began to move its position. Oh, oh! Great Smaug! I, I am not, I am not trying to steal your treasure! ??Bilbo himself didn''t know whether he was panicked or calm at the moment. ?Half of his brain, very calmly, made arrangements for sending signals to the flannel ball, adjusting his position, etc. after exiting the invisibility state. But the other half of the brain, under the evil dragon''s gaze, almost choked even the act of swallowing to relieve tension. I just want to admire your greatness! Oh! Great and rich Smaug! I want to see if you are as great as the legend says. At the end of the sentence, Bilbo''s tone became uncontrollably crying. I, ugh~ I didnt really, really believe it in the past! What now? Smaug seemed to begin to enjoy the fear and flattery of the tiny creature in front of him. Its huge body turned around, setting off a wave of dark golden light on the Golden Mountain, and finally its powerful body was fully displayed in front of Bilbo. ?Its two wing claws are supported on a stone base exposed in Jinshan, and its hind legs are squatting. The wing membranes of the wing claws slightly unfolded at the side of the body under this movement, like two ferocious blades. But even this not-so-arrogant, stretched posture completely occupied Bilbo''s entire field of vision. It made the hobbit feel so cold that his hands and feet became stiff. "Now, now, I just feel that you are really above all disasters! The great Smaug!" ??Bilbo''s teeth were chattering, but fortunately he could still compliment the dragon as he sang. Smaug did enjoy the hobbit''s compliments. He nodded slightly and even seemed a little satisfied and able to communicate. You are quite polite, little man. ?But then, the corners of Smaug''s mouth twitched, revealing many teeth like swords inside. In fact, no one can deceive the evil dragon with a few nice words! But you are not only a thief! You are also a liar! ??Just the sound of Smaug''s roar caused the pile of fine gold coins piled in front of him to be blown up all over the sky! ??Bilbo''s smiling face that had just appeared for five seconds suddenly tightened in fear, and his whole body was rushed down the Golden Mountain by Smaug''s roar! Ahhhhh!! ??The hobbit screamed, trying to steady himself on the golden hill. Smaug, on the other hand, seemed to be swimming in the golden mountains, with his huge winding body creating huge waves in the golden mountains. It is not in a hurry to kill this little guy who speaks something interesting. ??So what was originally a single swoop to catch up was now followed by a strenuous and slow snake walk. "You have the smell of dwarves on you. They asked you to steal things, right? Do you think I can''t smell it? Can''t you tell the difference?" "I am familiar with the smell and taste of dwarves. There is no one in the world who is more familiar with me! Do you still want to deceive me about this?" "No!" Bilbo reluctantly responded while rolling on the hard pile of gold coins. No one asked me to come! I was really out of curiosity! ??While tumbling, in the waves of countless gold that Smaug stirred up, a gemstone that was clearly only the size of the palm of a hand and could not be ranked in the entire treasure hall was also washed up into the air. ??And whether it is Bilbo who is still rolling, or the flannel ball who has moved his position and is waiting for an opportunity. ??They had lost their ability to judge the value of gems due to this treasure house, but they all immediately noticed the gem at the same time. It seems that even among the shining piles of gold, even among the gems as big as human faces everywhere, as soon as it appears, all attention is destined to focus here. ?The gem is not so much white as it is transparent, and among the transparent gems, there are mist and mist of mist shining, as if the Milky Way is hidden. ?It is indeed just like Bahrains instructions: as long as one sees the Arken Stone, no one will have any doubts. The value of this gemstone is unique! Poof! ?As his body hit the pile of gold coins, he involuntarily let out a breath, but Bilbo''s eyes were still uncontrollably focused on the Arken Stone. When Smaug''s body with the smell of dragon and the feeling of heat approached him, he shook his head suddenly and came to his senses. Oh, so thats what youre here for? The Arken Gem? With a bang sound, the evil dragons wing claws pressed on the ground not far from the gem. Then I understand, thief. Smaug''s tone was filled with anger beneath the jest and cruelty. You are in the employ of Thorin Oakenshield! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101 1083 succeeded Chapter 1101 1083. Succeed Thorin Oakenshield, the shameless dwarf usurper! Smaug once again played with Bilbo''s nerves leisurely, even though the hobbit saw that the Arken Stone was not far away from him. ??However, the presence of the evil dragon forced him to retreat carefully until he retreated into the hollow of a stone base in the hall, where he felt a little safer. ?This sense of security is false, and Bilbo himself knows it, because Smaug only needs one swing of his claw to lift this hundred-ton stone base! A usurper? Is that Thorin Oakenshield a usurper? ?? Bilbo was panting while talking to the dragon, trying his best to delay as much time as possible for himself. What position did he usurp? I remember that the genealogy of the King under the Mountains family is very clear. What position are you usurping? Smaug said matter-of-factly as he coiled his slender body around the stone base where Bilbo was sitting. Of course you are usurping my throne! "I conquered this country! I killed all the dwarves in this lonely mountain kingdom! This kingdom and the throne are my spoils! He wants to take them away. Isn''t this a despicable usurpation of the throne!" Oh, so its a despicable act for the person who was robbed to take back his things? ?? Even though Bilbo was extremely nervous and panicked at this time, he still criticized Smaug''s words in his heart out of his simple view of good and evil. ?Of course, I dont dare to say it out loud. After all, its just a little while now, and maybe one of my people will be gone after a while. Of course, I pay no attention to the plans of that despicable usurper. For his failure is doomed. Smaug then said calmly that although it even contained evil magic in its words, it didn''t know what Bilbo was thinking at this time. It is just a proud show of its greatness to Bilbo, the thief in the shadows. Thorin Oakenshield never dared to dream: Darkness has fallen on this world, and there is no place to escape! Let alone this lonely mountain? Smaugs huge, toothy mouth gently approached the edge of the stone base where Bilbo was hiding. ? ? Between the collision of lips, a gentle and seductive whisper came out. ?That whisper has the evil power to penetrate people''s hearts. The thief in the shadow, I think you have been deceived by him! "The coward Oakenshield has already considered the value of your life. It''s not a pity for you to lose your life in his eyes. Otherwise, why would he send you to face me alone? This is an obvious use." What did he promise that you would risk your life to reach me? Part of these treasures? Humph, he said it as if these treasures were his. This gold is mine! And I wont give away a penny! ??Bilbo licked his lips nervously, because Smaug''s mouth was only less than one meter away from his body. ?The dragon''s stench and burning breath were almost behind him. No, thats not right. Youre wrong about that. Totally wrong. Really? Whats wrong? Smaug said nonchalantly. ?Bilbo, on the other hand, took courage and quickly stretched his head to take a look outside. A petite figure in three colors was silently climbing down from the pillar and approaching here, relying on many shelters. ??Bilbo is now very lucky that the fur of the flannel ball is of excellent quality, otherwise he would not subconsciously rub the cat''s fur when he is with the kitten. Then the smell of the flannel ball was mixed with the smell of the hobbit, so that Smaug, who had never smelled the hobbit or the Elu cat, mistakenly thought that this mixed smell actually belonged to him alone. people. ?Taking a deep breath, Bilbo suddenly rushed towards the Arkenstone lying on the pile of gold coins outside the stone base! ??But Smaug had been waiting outside for a long time. His soft words just now and his tone as if he was thinking about Bilbo were of course vicious instigation and verbal stimulation. ?It has been waiting for the hobbits to rush out! ?The long tail coiled on one side of the stone base swung away, like hitting waves, setting off a heavy wave of gold on the Jinshan Mountain. ??Bilbo immediately flew up together with the Arkenstone lying on the gold mountain, and the scattered gold coins flew into the air with them. During this time, the hobbit seemed to be terrified, and he waved wildly in the air. And because he had already rushed close to the Arken Stone, he waved his hands and feet and directly shot the Arken Stone in the opposite direction. Eventually, the hobbits and Arkenstone were far apart. ?Smaug stood condescendingly, and the huge, ferocious, and malicious dragon head clicked his tongue and shook his head as if sighing. Its a rush, youre in a rush, little man. ??The hobbit hit a new pile of gold coins from mid-air, and the force was relieved along the **** of the pile of gold coins, but even so, it was still difficult to stand up. ?At the same time, the hobbit was still looking at the Arken gem that he had photographed in the distance. ?This look mixed with anxiety, pain, and longing made Smaug feel happy. ??The huge dragon''s head and body turned completely towards Bilbo, and the words coming out of the dragon''s mouth were filled with obvious sarcasm and wantonness. "I would almost give it to you if it could cause Thorin Oakenshield pain, and then be destroyed by it, corroded by it, driven mad by it!" You should know what happened to his family tree and the treasure, right? ??The evil dragon''s tail with thorns, like a soft and huge mace, casually swept across the pile of gold coins where the Arken gem fell. And pushed it a little further. Evil dragons like gold most, followed by other treasures. ?The Arken Stone does not have the same symbolic and power significance to Smaug as the ''Dwarf Kingship'', so Smaug himself does not care about this priceless gem. Just piled randomly with other treasures. ??But if you can use this gadget to see other people''s pain that goes deep into their bones, I have to say, Smaug started to like it a little bit. But I changed my mind. Just when there was a trace of irrational expectation in Bilbo''s eyes, Smaug''s tone suddenly changed. The "easy to talk" and "able to communicate" that I pretended to play with people''s hearts are gone. After all, it is a beast that likes to abuse the weak with strength and violence! Come and tell me, thief. How would you like to die? Smaug retracted his long neck, and at the same time, the gaps between the large scales on his chest began to reveal hot red lines. Its like a piece of lava with only the outer hard shell solidified, and cracks being knocked out, revealing the magma thats still flowing inside! At the same time, a scorching light began to shine from deep in the throat of its big mouth! Smaug''s body temperature soared in an instant! Even the air on its surface distorts the light! ?But at this moment, Bilbo, who had his mouth open, was so frightened that he could not speak, and was struggling to even breathe, his expression suddenly changed. ??The hobbit held his hands behind his back, raised his chest and raised his head, like a great hero who had just completed a certain task and was proud but pretending to be humble. Well, I think that whether I, the great Smaug, should die or not is something that needs to be discussed. Smaug was also startled by the hobbit''s sudden change of mood and expression. But then, Smaug seemed to suddenly think of something, and his long dragon face showed human shock. The slender neck turned straight back 180 degrees, looking in the direction of his tail! And in that direction, a tri-colored kitten that no longer concealed the sound of footsteps stepping on the pile of gold coins and only focused on speeding up was almost rushing to a side exit of the treasure hall! ??And on the golden mountain next to Smaug''s tail, the Arken gem has also disappeared! ?Just for a moment, Smaug felt a surge of anger rushing straight to his forehead! In the gaps between the scales on its chest, the brightness of the hot glowing lines increased sharply, as well as at the throat. ?That hot light in the throat, even from the outside, shows through the skin and nails! Liar! Thief! Shameless! With the sound of a bunch of gold coins being trampled, Flannel Ball quickly rushed into the side door of the treasure hall with the gems in his arms. ?Smaug already knew that he would definitely not be able to catch up with the calico cat at this point. Its slender and winding neck immediately turned around! ?That weird calico cat can run, can the hobbit also run? ! ??Bilbo can really run! ??In the short time it took for Smaug to turn his head and look back again, he had almost rested after a while. At least the hobbit who can barely wear the gold ring again has his hands behind his back ready. ?Hand holding the ring in his left hand and stabbing it on his right hand, the whole person immediately disappeared. Smaug should have easily heard Bilbo''s breathing and footsteps. But it was very angry now, and the dragon''s heartbeat, breathing, and roar affected its own senses. ??Moreover, the place where Bilbo was thrown away by Smaug''s tail, and then fell down the landslide to stand still, was already at the edge of the golden mountain in the entire treasure hall. The gold and gold coins here have covered the ground, exposing the original rocky floor of the hall. ??There was really no movement when the Hobbit stepped on it. As a result, the evil dragon''s face, which originally had a somewhat human expression, suddenly became tense. The selfish dragon suffered real losses and teasing. At this moment, it tears apart all the jests and pretense. Roar!! The strong and huge wing claws slapped towards a huge pillar beside him. ??This huge stone pillar supporting the mountain structure of the treasure hall collapsed like a building block in the palm of Smaug! Structural tremors shook the entire island, and the aftermath even spread to the long lake in the distance. Immediately afterwards, the hot light from the depths of the evil dragon''s throat also spurted out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102 1084 Revenge Chapter 1102 1084. Revenge ??Fire like a wave spewed out from Smaug''s throat! ?The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and it passed over the position where Bilbo was standing. Logically speaking, the high temperature of the flame only lasted for a very short time. ??But on the ground, the scattered dwarf gold coins had changed from angular to disintegrated liquid, and were stuck on the rocky ground. Smaug was so angry at being teased that he was breathing fire in the treasure hall like he was going crazy. ??Dragon flames surge upward from its throat, and its stretched neck points upward. Like a wave, the dragon flames rose hundreds of meters and hit the ceiling of the treasure hall. Then, they spread around under the obstruction of the mountain, and then ''flowed'' down the walls of the treasure hall. ??The hugeness and power of this dragon flame is simply indescribable! Even the shocking Jinshan Mountain of the Gushan Kingdom seems small in front of the current wave of fire! ??The originally dim Gushan Kingdom, after a long period of time since its demise, has once again ignited with blazing fire! ??The evil dragon who was teased vented its anger wantonly in the treasure hall. It smashed and swore loudly at the same time. Swore that he would slowly roast the criminals who dared to steal his treasures, and vowed to eat all the dwarves who planned this operation, just like it had done to the dwarves who had not escaped from the Lonely Mountain. Bilbo didn''t dare to look back, and only dared to climb up the stairs in one breath. Exhausted and mentally exhausted, he could only take off the magic ring on his hand at a safer corner, revealing his figure. Compared to running, using this ring puts more physical and mental pressure on him. At this moment, Bilbo saw Thorin, standing higher up on his floor. The stairs of the dwarves were built just like the elves, without guardrails or protection, so Bilbo could directly see the people above him. Perhaps what the dragon said to Bilbo just now contained evil magic. ?At this time, Bilbo saw Thorin, the friend and leader he had established friendship with during the journey, and he felt greatly relieved. He felt that he had really thought too much before. They didnt abandon me, they came straight in to find me! ??Bilbo hurriedly walked up to Thorin''s floor. But just when Bilbo wanted to pull the dwarf prince to retreat together, he saw Thorin''s appearance. ??This leader who was brave, persistent, and even sacrificed himself many times in the face of danger during the journey, originally in Bilbo''s heart, he was worthy of the word wise and mighty. But now ?Thorin looked at the treasure hall filled with gold, silver, seas, and luxurious treasures. He began to breathe heavily unconsciously, and did not notice that Bilbo was behind him at all. This is not normal. ??Bilbo thought to himself. Thorin is a warrior among the dwarves. He can climb the entire mountain with his arms without changing his face and without stopping. He can fight head-on with the orcs'' hammers and take blows. He can also be alert to hidden arrows shot from a distance. ?Thorin''s panting was not caused by the fatigue of running all the way from the secret door to the treasure hall. This journey could not even make his heart rate increase. ?This kind of panting is more like when you get what you want, you are so excited that you cant help yourself, and your body automatically begins to pant in order to calm down your mood. ??Bilbo opened his mouth and raised his hand in confusion, but hesitated a little. Youre alive! In the end, Thorin, who had recovered a little from the mountains of gold and silver, saw him first. If you dont leave, you wont live much longer! ??Bilbo also relaxed and put aside the doubts in his heart. As he spoke, he wanted to withdraw from the treasure hall with Thorin and go to the narrow mountain corridor. But I havent taken two steps yet. "Arkenstone!" Thorin dragged Bilbo reluctantly, "Have you found the Arkenstone?" They have been traveling together for a year. During this year, they first doubted each other, but later helped each other and recognized each other. ?But Bilbo had never felt that Thorin''s questioning would make him feel so uncomfortable, as if he had been pricked by a needle. ??The hobbit''s lips moved and he was stunned. I wanted to say something but didn''t say it. In the end I just nodded and walked into the corridor. Lets go in first! The evil dragon is coming! Bang! But just as Bilbo was about to go in, Thorin''s long sword was placed across the edge of the door frame, blocking the way. ??Bilbo looked at Thorin with disbelief and unreasonable eyes. The look he looked at Thorin seemed even more terrifying than the way he looked at Smaug just now. Thorin said nothing, but looked at Bilbo with eyes that were dark and gloomy under the firelight of the dragon. ??Bilbo scratched his head and looked around. He didn''t really want to see anything. This was just his habitual action when he couldn''t understand the situation. Why. Whats going on with Thorin now? ?? Are the rumors about the "Dragon Disease" in the King of the Mountain family true? ! At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps and the huge shadow cast by the fire came from the direction of Jinshan. Smaug heard the argument here, and he turned to look here! Under the threat of the dragon, Thorin seemed to be normal. He himself frowned, looking at the sword he had blocked on the door frame. Immediately afterwards, a group of dwarves rushed out from the door frame behind Thorin. They were only half a minute behind Thorin. Come on! We are coming! ??The dwarves each let out a courageous roar and started doing things with hammers, axes and other things. He stood with Thorin who had regained consciousness. Ah, it turns out they are a group of dwarves! Okay! Okay! ??The dragon''s whisper resonated through its huge chest, making a sound that was painful to the heart. The wing claws and hind legs moved, approaching the dwarves. On the stairs to the upper level, a figure of three colors also jumped down lightly. He happened to fall in the middle of a row of dwarves and the hobbits who were protected by the dwarves behind them. Smaug''s anger suddenly became more intense when he saw the fluff ball and Bilbo. Thief! Thief! At this time, the flannel ball had put on its own equipment again, and its little paws were still reaching into its small pocket, trying to take out something. Ill take it. The kitten was about to take out something happily, but Bilbo behind it looked frozen. Before he could finish speaking, he hugged Ellu and shouted. Run! Its going to breathe fire! After many years, Bilbo and Fluffy Ball are the only creatures who have seen the dragon alive. Coupled with the setbacks and dangers experienced in the previous journey, the hobbits and the dwarves have recognized and trusted each other, and the dwarves certainly trust his judgment. Immediately, more than a dozen people hurriedly ran back. ?There is terrain suitable for avoiding the dragon''s flame spray, and there is also a small door that can be used for transfer. And sure enough, the next moment the dwarves set off. Roar!! With the roar, a wave of dragon flames spread towards their original direction. Fortunately, Bilbo reminded him in time, that is, after Thorin took the initiative to stop, one of his coats was taken off, and nothing happened to the others. But the situation did not get better. The evil dragon still blocked them and was ready to chase them in this lonely mountain. ??The velvet ball that rushed in with Bilbo''s arms was very smart and didn''t say anything anymore. He just looked at his hobbit friend with doubtful eyes. ??Bilbo pressed down the small package of flannel ball without any trace, and at the same time shook his head slightly towards it seriously. This was not the time to speak, but Bilbo still provided enough hints for the fluff ball to understand. ?So even though Sanhua Ailu cat frowned, she tied the bag of the small package tightly again and put it in a safe place on her body. It believed that Bilbo was justified in doing so. ??The Solitary Mountain Kingdom is composed of the huge hollow formed by the dwarves who have been digging under the Solitary Mountain. ?It is well connected in all directions, and many places are very small. It is difficult for the evil dragon to harm the people hiding in these places, but it does not need to harm them. ?As long as it blocks the exit from the upper level, Thorin and the others will be trapped alive in the kingdom that has been abandoned for a long time! ?This place is originally a big mine, and all living supplies depend on gold and jewelry brought in from outside trade. A mouthful of drinking water and a mouthful of food are all like this. Thorin and the others were forced to the lower level, and logically they were trapped. ??But when the dwarf prince faced Smaug, the enemy who would destroy his country, he burst out with immense hatred and determination. ?His reckless actions infected all the dwarves. In the end, through their familiarity with the terrain and equipment in the Lonely Mountain, the dwarves tried their best to finally hurt Smaug. They led the evil dragon to the king''s hall, in front of the unfinished statues of the previous kings. Finally, the stone shell outside the statue was smashed, revealing the true appearance of the solid and thick statue, which is more than fifty meters high. The entire statue is made of pure gold! ??The dwarves used Smaug''s flame as fire to restart the alchemical furnace in advance. With the dwarves'' technology, this furnace can even easily heat the flame to blue! The melting point of gold is not high, just over a thousand degrees. ?After being transported by such heat for a period of time, this huge statue, which was not completed until the solitary mountain was conquered, collapsed from solid to liquid almost instantly after the stone shell fell off! Smaug, who was obsessed with gold, didn''t even know there was such a treasure in the mountain, so he stared in front of the statue for a while. But immediately, the fifty-meter-tall golden statue collapsed into a liquid state. The heavy mass was like viscous running water, rushing towards the evil dragon and pressing it under the liquid gold! ?The King''s Hall was originally an atrium surrounded by five steps. This large amount of gold liquid filled the atrium almost instantly. Smaugs huge body was invisible under the liquid gold. ?The depth of this gold pool is only five steps, but for such a big dragon, it is so flattened by gold that when viewed from above, there is only a golden liquid without any fluctuations. ?Looking at the large golden pool shining with psychedelic light, Thorin''s eyes were blurred and immersed. However, the dragon is not so easy to kill. Even though his body and chest were pressed down by the huge amount of heavy liquid gold, which was not even five steps high, Smaug still struggled crazily and climbed out of the gold pool! When it climbed out of the golden pool, the whole dragon was stained with bright gold! ?It crawled out using its hands and feet, and the pain of having its chest almost crushed tormented it, but it also made it fearful and at the same time, even more angry! "You are seeking revenge from me! Okay! Revenge! Let me show you what revenge is!" The body of the evil dragon, which was even heavier because it was coated with a layer of gold, flapped randomly on the ground and was dragged forward. It does not dare to continue dealing with the dwarves in the lonely mountain, but this does not mean that it cannot retaliate! You guys must have been helped by those humble fishermen from Changhu Town to be able to come here! They think they can get a share of the treasure by helping the dwarves? Its a bad idea from a group of fishermen! ?It ran out and shouted loudly! ?But Bilbo became panicked for a moment. He even tried to stand in front of Smaug who was running out and waved his hand to stop him. No, no, no! ??The hobbit''s voice was not loud at first, just murmuring, but finally he shouted loudly. It has nothing to do with them! If you want revenge, come to me! No, Im not looking for you! Smaug wanted to leave, but no one could stop him now, so he even bowed his head in response to the hobbit. You care about them? Then its even more important for me to look for them! I want you to watch them die! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103 1085 piles of damage Chapter 1103 1085. Pile of damage Bang!! There was a loud noise, followed by an angry and sharp roar. ??The main gate of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom has not been opened since it was breached by Smaug in a surprise attack. With the architectural and aesthetic standards of the dwarves, the huge stone door leaning against the mountain was made angular, thick and solid with the regular beauty of geometric figures. The two statues of armed dwarf warriors on the left and right, which are as high as the gate, are not only decorative, but also further strengthen the force feedback of the gate in terms of architectural structure. But today, the thick and tall stone door was blasted from the inside out! Smaug''s wing claws hit it, his own momentum, the weight and strength of the dragon, and the weight of the gold dyed in the golden pool. ?This stone door cannot withstand it at all! ??The dazzling golden evil dragon gasped and rushed out of the lonely mountain, and the gravel and rubble shot out like raindrops. After staggering on the ground for a few more steps, Smaug''s golden wings stretched out and flapped toward the sky! The huge wind pressure, even though the surrounding ground was already covered with bare earth and rocks, the flapping of Smaug''s wings when taking off still forcibly scraped away the hard ground in this mountainous area within a radius of thirty meters. Half a meter of sand and dust! It is complete when the large rocks that make up the mountain are directly exposed! The evil dragon soared into the sky because of the powerful wind pressure. ?When it flies in the sky, it tightens its wings and rotates its whole body, and then opens its wings to obtain lift when the rotation speed is the fastest. ?During this rotation process, a layer of gold on its surface that was still in a high-temperature liquid state was thrown away by centrifugal force. Looking down, in the already deep night, Smaug almost spun around and a cloud of golden mist exploded on his body, and his huge body, which was so bright that it was dazzling, returned to its original reddish-brown skin. ?After being shaken off, these liquid gold solidified into drop-shaped gold beads in the cold wind. Like bullets from the sky, they scattered and hit the ground with "crackling" sounds. The mass of gold is too heavy. If a ton of gold is melted and cast into a cube, it will only have a side length of nearly 37 centimeters. It is about the size of a computer case. ??And to dye Smaug''s huge body with a layer of dye to turn it into a brilliant golden dragon, the weight must be at least a hundred tons! ?? And after Smaug''s chest was almost crushed by the high-temperature liquid gold, he still took off straight away with at least hundreds of tons of extra weight on his body! ?After the evil dragon had flown far away, Bilbo, Fluffy Ball and the dwarves were able to catch up to the broken gate of the Lonely Mountain. What have we done? Watching the evil dragon flying straight towards Lake Town, Bilbo was stunned and murmuring in a low voice. ?From Bilbo''s point of view, although Lake Town was seriously damaged in the orc invasion last night, they also looked back on their way to the Lonely Mountain. The townspeople of Changhu Town indeed began to move out of the town like ants, heading towards the ruins of the abandoned River Valley City. But no matter what, its impossible to finish the journey in one day, right? ??The damage in the town is considerable, but you are not allowed to pack up your belongings when moving? Who can be willing to let his property be left where it is? ?Hundreds of people from Changhu Town were packed up and moved within three days. Bilbo felt that it was fast. And what if the move is finished? ?This area was gradually abandoned by people due to the threat of Smaug, and to this day there are only a few places where people can live. The abandoned Gushan, the abandoned ruins of River Valley City, and Changhu Town are gone. Smaug just ran out of the Lonely Mountain in a rage and full of rage. When he arrived at Lake Town, he saw no one again. The dragon was not stupid, so it naturally knew that there was only one place left for the townspeople to go. ? No matter what, Bilbo felt a sense of guilt about doing things for himself but involving others, and the pain caused by it. ??However, what this Hobbit who ventured out from the Shire didnt know was that ??There are indeed people in Lake Town now, and these people are ready to take this opportunity to kill Smaug directly. Lan En''s overall planning was the main one, while Bud contributed his trust and prestige among the residents of Changhu Town. The two combined together produce super efficiency. ?The hundreds of people in Changhu Town, including a morning of search and rescue and cooling-off time, had actually been relocated by dusk. ?This kind of efficiency in doing things, let alone Bilbo, a hobbit from Hobbiton in the Shire, even Bard felt confused. ??But Lann thought about every step. After the direction of the plan was drawn up, the witcher worked with the biological brain in his mind to formulate many guidelines to address various details and oversights. So when transferring the population, Bard only felt that all actions were like clouds and flowing water. ??If any problem occurs in the middle and causes the team to stagnate, Lan En will appear from the side and solve the problem as if he was well prepared, and then the team will continue to move forward. Even the Elf King Thranduil was impressed by this ability of overall planning and command. He can actually do this in his own kingdom, but the basis of this situation is that the elves in the Woodland Kingdom have basically lived under his governance for at least thousands of years. It is not so much the ability of overall planning, but rather the tacit understanding accumulated over a long period of time, as well as the combined effect of the average quality of the elves that is higher than the sky. In short, it took them less than an afternoon to completely evacuate the residents of Changhu Town from this small town built on a huge rock in the middle of the lake. Only Bard, Thranduil, who mastered the black arrow, twenty elite elven archers, and Lan were left. Thranduil had no intention of letting himself and his warriors shoot black arrows. According to his words: Elves are always not very comfortable with the creations of dwarves. ??The same goes for Black Arrow, and so does Wind Crossbow. ??And Bard''s shooting skills are not bad in Thranduil''s eyes, no different from his elite archers. His own abilities, family feud, and Bard''s sense of responsibility to the people of Lake Town made Thranduil rest assured to let the Black Arrow stay in Bard''s hands and make the best use of it. ?At dusk, Lan and Bud walked together on the dilapidated Long Lake Town trail, but there were still occasional intact houses. They had to go from house to house to light lamps or add lamp oil to make the town look lively at first glance from above. ??Bard just poured out a small saucer of lamp oil from the oil pot, then lit the wick on the saucer and hung it in the glass lampshade. ? He ??raised his head and could see the snow-capped mountains in the distance shining in the golden sunlight of dusk from the damaged building in front. ?There is not much movement there yet, but Bud has begun to feel uneasy. Although no matter how you analyze it, facing Smaug is an inevitable situation. But the luck mentality that exists in life keeps popping up. ?Maybe its not that bad, maybe the evil dragon is still sleeping, maybe the evil dragon just went out for the tooth-beating ceremony. But until the end, Bud still had to face reality and sigh. Take this. After sighing, a greeting came from Bud''s side. Bard came back to his senses and raised his hand to catch the small bottle that Lan threw to him across a water channel. It is a special thickened glass bottle with a liquid as thick as oil inside. "What''s this?" ??Bard looked at the small bottle and asked. On the opposite side of the waterway, Lan En also happened to light a candle and put it on the candlestick. "[Higher Dragon Oil] is a targeted poison that I often apply on my weapons when facing dragon beasts. Although I have never used it on evil dragons like Smaug, even if it lacks specificity, its toxicity is strong enough. ??The witcher fixed the candlestick and turned to look at the human archer. At the same time, demonstrate the smearing action with your hands. Put it on your arrow. I am a monster hunter. Although I have not dealt with this kind of evil dragon, it is always right to pile more damage, right? ?Bard doesnt know what a dragon is, he only knows the evil dragon Smaug. But he recognized Lan En''s logic. Since you want to fight Smaug, you have to use all means. "Are there any more?" Bard shook the special glass bottle in his hand at Lan En. "The black arrows are long and big. Wouldn''t it be better to get more? I heard that you wizards have a lot of strange things in your hands. , why not just take it all out this time? ?? Lan En, who was getting a lamp, raised his eyebrows and didn''t bother to correct Bard''s wrong name from the dwarves. Then he reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and took another dig. He then threw several small triangles made of folded oil paper to Bud across the waterway. ??Bard caught them all with quick eyes and quick hands. [Bulk gold rosin]. ?Lan showed Bard how to use it with a non-physical performance. "Just make a hole in the oil paper and rub it on the weapon. That will make your weapon temporarily emit golden thunder and lightning, but the golden thunder and lightning does not last long, at most half a minute, so you have to seize the opportunity." There is a kind of dragon that is very afraid of this golden thunder and lightning, but I still say the same thing. I dont know how it will react on Smaug. Thank you. ??Bard solemnly put [Higher Dragon Oil] and [Bulk Golden Rosin] in the inner pocket of his old leather windbreaker. After taking it out with his palm, he pressed the position of the inner pocket hard. By the way, where are the elves? ??Bard also started lighting firelights and glass lanterns along the road again, and he suddenly said to Lan. Dont worry, Ive given you everything you need to give. The [Advanced Dragon Clan Oil] is enough to coat the arrowheads of each of the twenty-one of them. As Lan En spoke, he shook the oil pot in his hand to determine how much lamp oil was left in it. [Golden rosin] is not much, but I gave them additional support. Golden Pine Resinis a souvenir that Flannel Ball took with him when he left the world of fire, and he didnt have much to begin with. They were all taken from Losric, which was originally the Dragon Hunting Kingdom. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104 1086 The evil dragon is coming! Chapter 1104 1086. The evil dragon is coming! ? Lan En learned about the form of [Golden Pine Resin in Bulk] during a chat with Lorenzo, and then after returning to the Magical Middle Ages, he manually divided several whole packages of [Golden Pine Resin] into small oilcloth-packed bulk. Easier and faster to use, but lasts shorter. Hey, Lao Luo is good at everything, but hes not very good at being a good person. ?No wonder Kong was very capable, reliable and had a strong sense of responsibility, but in the end it was his turn to ascend to the throne because the previous leader of the Knights of Lothric died in the rebellion. ?The souvenirs were all collected by Velvet Ball himself, and he didnt even have the intention to give them away. There are not many [Golden Pine Resins] that can bloom golden thunder, so Lan En can only hand over to the Elf Archers all the [Higher North Wind] alchemy bombs he currently has. ??Ever since he pieced together most of the alchemy recipes treasured by demon hunters in Kaer Morhen''s collection, Lann began to simultaneously upgrade his alchemy reserves. Sword oil, magic potion, alchemy bomb, decoction. Without a shortage of money, his own alchemy talent was considered "commendable", so the level of these consumables quickly reached the top. ?Lann doesnt understand Smaug. The dragons in this world are not natural creatures, but a race of war machines created by Morgoth. ??Many of Lane''s experiences therefore probably cannot be copied. ??But there is probably no doubt that the evil dragon uses dragon fire to show off its evil. ?The [North Wind], which has high body temperature, high heat resistance and can burst out cold air, is the best choice. Unfortunately, after the situation between the north and the south became increasingly complicated, Tissaya and Margarita had little time to inject additional magical freezing air into Lan En''s [North Wind] bomb. ?For example, in Ashina Country, a [North Wind] bomb froze the rebel Ninja Owl and the earth spirit [Fire Feather Mist Crow] he had surrendered at the same time. It was impossible. So this is just a bunch of [Higher North Wind] with ordinary specifications. As the night gets darker, the golden sunset first turns red and then disappears into the dark horizon. ??Although Lan En and Bard were still lighting the lamps in an orderly manner, their psychology and spirit were slowly becoming tense at the same time. ?After lighting the lamps on both sides of the last trail, Lan jumped lightly onto the roof of the house that had not collapsed and looked towards the north. There is not a trace of fire in the ruins of Riverdale City, and the townspeople seem to have completely complied with Bard and the instructions he gave. This made Lan En feel a little relieved. ??Bard was also standing on the top of a broken wooden tower, looking nervously to the north, but he was looking in the direction of Lonely Mountain. "Look!" Suddenly, Bard, who was holding on to the railing with one hand to stabilize his body, stretched out his upper body and shouted towards Lan En. There is fire in the lonely mountain! There was indeed a fire, flickering on and off, bursts of fire. ??Although Gushan is a large mine built in the mountain, there are still many openings outside the mountain for ventilation. It was already night, the weather was getting colder, and cold fog began to drift over the lake and mountains again. ?The firelight in the mountain was scattered through the cold fog, turning into a foggy light spot that was not very shining on the mountain. Whats going on now? Footsteps as light as fallen leaves sounded one after another. It was Thranduil leading his elven archers over. ?The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom asked in a deep voice. Previously, they were responsible for lighting lamps in another direction and were familiar with the terrain of Changhu Town. ?Each of them knew that to fight against such a powerful creature as the evil dragon, if they did not rely on the power of a large army, they would have to make good use of every inch of the terrain. Fortunately, this is above the Long Lake. ?According to Thranduil''s mystical view of this world, the power of the dragon''s flames was suppressed by the power of the long lake, the melting water of the snowy mountains and the convergence of the rivers. The cold lake water is a favorable terrain for them. ??Although the twenty elite elven archers were not panicking at this time, their handsome faces under their golden helmets mostly had expressions of solemnity and deep breathing. ?Although most of them have lived for thousands of years, who can say that they are not nervous from the bottom of their hearts when facing an evil dragon? Thranduil is dressed in exquisite silver armor and a cloak with silver patterns on a black background. ??But at this time, his hand was not on the handle of the long knife at his waist, but he picked up the bow and arrow. A composite bow made from a mixture of unknown wood and silver metal. Facing Thranduils inquiry, although Bard was nervous, he still conveyed everything he saw. Bursts of fire? Thranduil murmured in a low voice and frowned at the same time. At this time, an elf archer had the same lucky mentality as Bard just now. Maybe thats a sign of the dwarves success? The shooter spoke softly. "We have seen it before, haven''t we? The furnace in Gushan is running, smelting out countless gold and silver ores. The fire shines day and night and can be seen in Changhu Town, symbolizing the wealth and prosperity of Gushan Kingdom. Prosperity." ?Now that Thorin Oakenshield is leading a team to the Lonely Mountain to restore his kingdom, there are only two outcomes in everyone''s mind. One is that the country is restored successfully, and the other is that the evil dragon wakes up and all the dwarves are wiped out. ??It depends on whether it is the dwarf messenger or the evil dragon Lieyan who spreads the news. Bard on the ruined tower pursed his lips and looked solemn. Lan En did not speak beside him. Thranduil shook his head directly: "We have all seen what the Gushan Kingdom looked like during its prosperity, and we have also seen how the huge smelting furnace works." The fire didnt come out in bursts. ??The Elf King''s voice carries a sense of reason, a kind of calmness that can only be dealt with calmly after seeing bad situations happen uncontrollably. Get ready to fight! Follow the plan! Everyone get into the predetermined position! Hurry! After Thranduil issued the order, the twenty elite elven archers no longer had any objections. ??They spread out around Changhu Town with light steps, each looking for a shooting position. With a muffled sound of "bang", Lan En, whose footsteps were much heavier than the elves, but lighter than his size should be, jumped down from the high roof and landed next to Thranduil. Are they all equipped with what I gave them? Lan En didnt bring many [Higher North Wind] with him, only five, and they were all given to the elves. "It''s difficult to hang a ball on an arrow." Thranduil said expressionlessly, "But it doesn''t matter. For us, as long as we weigh it in our hands, it will be no problem to hang it on the arrow." Besides, you dont have to come here to talk to me, Adanisil. Thranduil raised his head and glanced at Lan next to him. "I am not afraid of fighting, nor will I run away from the battle. As long as there is a chance to kill Smaug, I will persist until the end to determine the result." ?Lan En smiled sheepishly. In front of the elves in this world, he still seems a bit immature. ??After all, he only saw a drop in the ocean of memories that spanned tens of thousands of years in the gene seed. It was a timeline that took many Space Marines to piece together. But among the elves in this world, many of them have lived for thousands of years. Needless to say, everyone knows their combat goals today. ?Thats itkill the dragon! Soon, the fire that was still on the distant mountain became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, it became bigger and bigger, which meant that it was getting closer! When the firelight finally came down from the mountainside of Gushan and flew at a lower altitude, the foot of Gushan Mountain and the shore of Changhu Lake were all illuminated with golden light by the firelight! Its like a little sun! I am fire! I am death! A roar that was too low to sound like a humanoid''s throat echoed in the air. ?It certainly did not come from the mouth of a humanoid creature. It is said that on the day when Lonely Mountain and River Valley City were destroyed, people did not see the evil dragon at first, but saw a hurricane first! The description of this legend is extremely accurate. Smaug''s wings can forcefully carry his own weight, as well as the thick layer of liquid gold covering his body, into the sky, and fly! ?The power of this kind of power is unimaginable! ??The evil dragon is a creation of Morgoth. It is a war machine created by him to deal with the mythical battlefield when the world was not long ago created! ?This level of power is natural. Smaug flew close to the surface of the Long Lake. The fire that shone from the inside of his chest and throat was horrifying! Every time it **** its wings, the huge air pressure will leave two huge sunken bowl-shaped holes on the water. The vacancies in the lake will not be filled until it flies forward. Flapping his wings again and again, fanning the lake water, the flow pattern of these liquids was messed up! The waves in an inland lake, when accumulated, look like they are on a rough sea! As the evil dragon attacks, its dark and evil power begins to bring about changes in the surrounding atmosphere. ?The bright moon that was hanging peacefully in the sky began to be obscured by thick dark clouds, as well as the stars scattered in the night sky. The sky above Changhu Town suddenly became gloomy. Gloomy and restless. Like a dangerous flame that cannot be set off! ?The orange-red fireball falling from the isolated mountain in the distance first flew at low altitude over the lake. ??It caused waves wherever it passed, and the speed of its flight also created a ferocious water splash trail on the lake. Just when the orange fireball approached Changhu Town, it suddenly jumped up! ?The flapping wings at an elevated height brought a huge amount of air flow, which flowed crazily through the streets and buildings of Changhu Town. Even several nearby houses were directly blown away! The tiles and wooden walls were blown up into the sky like gravel, shattered into sawdust, and then crackled down again! Immediately afterwards, the orange-red fireball that rose in height and slowed down revealed its slender and ferocious tail that was hidden in the shadow behind the firelight. ??The dragon''s wings open and close like a razor, and there is an evil and fierce dragon head mounted on a slender neck! Smaug the dragon! ?And what slowed down this ferocious beast was not that it changed its mind, became kind-hearted, and became tolerant when it came to Changhu Town. It raised its height and slowed down its speed just to allow Long Yanzai to plow through Changhu Town carefully! Roar!! ?In the gloomy night and misty cold fog, Smaug''s figure flashed across the town. ??Only the orange-red dragon flames sprayed out and spread out from its mouth, which was so bright that it dazzled the eyes! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105 1087 cruel and vicious Chapter 1105 1087. Cruel and vicious ??Lake Town is like a defenseless cake that Smaug cut haphazardly using the spitting flames as a knife. The town located on a huge rock in the lake suddenly lit up with a fire scar that shot into the sky, but it was enough to make people feel frightened! ??But to Lan En and the elves'' relief, Smaug''s first wave of low-altitude fire breath apparently did not notice Bard. ??The black arrows held by the human archers are the key to this battle. ??Bard only has one chance, and everyone knows it. All the next actions of these people are actually just to create opportunities for Bard''s arrow. "put!" Following an order from an unknown direction in the town, more than twenty arrows were fired from various places in Changhu Town with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Swish swish! A series of arrows all accurately hit Smaug''s body as he passed by at low altitude. The dragon''s chest glows with hot red light from the inside out due to the flames sprayed on it. ??However, this series of arrows still shot bright sparks at other places on its body. The elite of the elves, each one is a powerful archer. Their strength combined with bows and arrows can even ensure that every arrow shoots into solid rocks evenly! Among the more than 20 arrows, the power of one arrow is very different from the others. ?The tail feather of the arrow was followed by a stream of white mist airflow, which was the high-density air rolled up by the excessively high speed during the flight of the arrow! Whether its speed, strength, or accuracy, this is even better than the elite shooters of the elves. But it makes no sense. ?These twenty-odd bows and arrows only scratched out more than twenty sparks on Smaug''s body. The sharp arrow hit the dragon''s scales with a crisp sound. Immediately afterwards, it was knocked away and knocked away in a spin, and the remains of the arrow fell in the messy Changhu Town. ??A shot that can stably penetrate even rocks, and an arrow whose level is far higher than that of the elite elven archers. They all feel powerless in front of the dragon''s scales. Smaugs scales are so hard that its beyond imagination! In other words, if it didnt have such hardness, it would have died directly when it was pressed by a huge amount of liquid gold into less than five steps thick. "Um?!" A series of shots were ineffective, but they immediately attracted Smaug''s attention. ??The dragon flame that was spraying wantonly from its mouth suddenly stopped, and it closed its mouth, making a sound of surprise. ??It was originally driven out of the lonely mountain by the dwarves who were familiar with the terrain after a battle of wits and swords. Now, although it was angry and furious, it was somewhat frightened. Compared with his previous arrogance for a long time after destroying two cities, Smaug is much more cautious now. ?Smaug, who had originally slowed down to gain the opportunity to spray flames carefully, suddenly flapped his wings, whipping up a strong wind and increasing his speed. Passing low over Changhu Town. It is said that on the day when the evil dragon raided the Gushan area, the first thing people saw was the large trees that were broken and blown away by the wind blown by the dragon''s wings. There were crackling and tearing sounds of xylem being broken off everywhere. ?The trees, strong and strong and rooted in the soil, were as fragile as toothpicks to the storm Smaug fanned. The buildings in Changhu Town are even more like this now. The solidity of wooden houses is incomparable to that of trees. Smaug didn''t even increase his speed at all, and the storm blew a large area of ????the house into scattered wooden boards. ??The dragon flame it just sprayed out suddenly spread out in a large area under the surge of air. "Who are you? How dare you go against me and the great Smaug!" ?The figure of the evil dragon is hovering in the sky. The cold fog on the lake is mixed with the black smoke from the burning buildings and the dark clouds in the sky, and the evil dragon is looming among them. ?Its strong chest resonated with its voice, and its evil and low words made everyone in Changhu Town frown in discomfort. No one responded to it, everyone just stared coldly and tightened their weapons. But in the dark clouds in the sky, the evil dragon''s dim and shining eyes were looming. Oh! Elves! And humans! I can smell your scent! I cant admit it! ?The dragon in the sky jumped out of one mist, and then glided into another mist. ?It surrounds Changhu Town, which is small to it, but the people in Changhu Town can''t help but become nervous, looking around and alert. Smaug occupies the sky and is highly mobile. He has the initiative in the battlefield situation and can attack from any direction he wants. Under its circular flight, the entire Changhu Town was like a plate of guinea pigs placed in front of a cold and poisonous snake. ?But the evil dragons coldness and malice dont stop there. ?They were created to carry out Morgoth''s malice, to allow Morgoth''s chaotic ''notes'' to disrupt the harmonious ''music'' that created the world. therefore Hmph, hum hum! ?The low and sinister laughter came from the misty mist that reflected the firelight in the sky, intermittently, and penetrated directly into people''s hearts. Ah! I figured it out! The sound of the dragon is accompanied by the whistling sound of its broad wings catching the air. You all have made an appointment with the dwarves, right? You want my throne and my treasure! ?The dragon''s voice sounded angry and high at first, but then quickly turned low. Hmph, there is no one in this shabby town, and no one can make pleasant screams or heart-warming cries under my flames. Let me think about it, let me think about it. Ah! Smaug made a very deliberate sound of realization. You sent those stinky fishermen to the Woodland Kingdom? Or the old land of Riverdale? Right? Dont worry, dont worry, they hide it well! Im going to burn them to death now so that you dont have to worry anymore! Get ready to enjoy the fireworks blooming from the earth, humans and elves! Maybe there will be some sweet screams from your loved ones mixed in among them? They will be burned alive by me right in front of your eyes! In the deep voice of Smaug coming down from the sky, most of the people hiding in the town expressed surprise and fear. ?They dare to stay in Changhu Town at this time and prepare to kill the evil dragon. Of course they are not afraid of death. ?But none of them expected that the evil dragon would decide to kill others first to vent its anger so quickly. ??Bard is because as a human, although he is a descendant of Girion in the river valley city, he has never seen or fought an evil dragon with his own eyes. He did not know that Smaug has such a quick mind and such a vicious character. Thranduil and the elves had seen the dragon, and even witnessed the day when Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain. But precisely because they had seen how powerful and arrogant the evil dragon was that day, they now found it unexpected. ?According to what the elves know about Smaug, how could it let go of those people in Lake Town who attacked it in the first place? ?Whether it takes revenge or torture, the more pleasant it is, the better, and the more cruel it is, the better. ?Now that the enemy is right under his nose, does Smaug actually want to fly out to find those helpless people who are far away? ??But no matter what, this evil dragon that had been sleeping for more than sixty years burst out of the lonely mountain and appeared in the world again. ?Its cruelty and viciousness once again made people feel a sense of panic. Cruelty and viciousness are not scary, but if cruelty and viciousness appear in a powerful evil dragon, it will be very scary! ?In the mist silhouetted by the firelight, the sinuous and ferocious figure of the evil dragon was swimming in the air. With its malicious laughter that is so deep that it makes people uncomfortable. But then Bang bang bang! A sound completely different from the sharp sound of bows and arrows piercing the air came from Changhu Town! ? Fireweed from the New World provided the explosive power, which was contained in tubes made of highly skilled craftsmen and the strong body materials of the dragon. Three shots in a row! With accurate preview, it exploded directly on Smaug''s dragon scales! The air wave of the explosion even dispersed the fog that covered the dragon''s body in a small area! ??If we talk about the power of projectiles, then the arrow Thranduil shot just now mixed with the elven archers is definitely stronger than the normal bullet of [Dragon Roar] that Lan En currently has. ??If the general level of ordinary elven archers is that arrows can easily penetrate rocks, then Thranduil''s arrows are aimed at the level of piercing through rock walls. But the shape of the arrow determines that its penetrating power is strong enough, the killing area is not large, and the momentum is not large. ?The sharp force poked at the scales of the evil dragon, and finally it felt like a needle pricking it. Smaug certainly felt pain, but considering his size, it wasn''t really an injury. But the heavy ballistae [Dragon Roar] from the New World Survey Corps is different. The huge warhead and huge impact force are huge kinetic energy. The warhead cannot penetrate the scales, and the impact force can also push into the dragon''s skin layer by layer! Immediately, the evil dragon''s originally deep sneer was interrupted by the explosion. It was not paying attention for a moment during the flight, and was disrupted by the impact of the heavy ballista ammunition. The wings tilted, and although there were some twists and turns in the end, he landed smoothly on the huge rock in the lake, the foundation of Changhu Town. ?At the point where it landed, the wooden houses of the townspeople were as fragile as straw houses, and a piece of it would break into pieces with a gentle pull. The same goes for the foundations of towns. The huge weight and sharp wing claws and hind legs crushed the artificial foundations, and finally stood firm by stepping on natural rocks. Smaug slowly turned his head in the spreading fire. The town below him looked like a miniature landscape made of building blocks under his size. Smaug''s sudden forced landing shook the entire rock, but only the man holding the heavy ballista who stood up to face Smaug did not feel unsteady in his steps. "To put it bluntly" Lan En, illuminated by the fire and in the eyes of the evil dragon, walked towards Smaug and pulled the bolt of the heavy ballista with a ''click'' in his hand. You beast, did you get scared in the lonely mountain? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106 1088 Ice and Fire Chapter 1106 1088. Ice and Fire Originally, the evil dragon didn''t care much about the figure walking towards him. ??He just bared his teeth and a burning red light came out from the depths of his throat, ready to kill this idiot who dared to appear in front of him. ??But after Lan En finished those words lightly, Smaug''s teeth stopped clenching, and the humanized joke on the dragon''s face disappeared. Only when it looked at the figure in the field of vision, its look made people even more terrified! ?But Lan En didnt seem to notice anything. ?He clicked the bolt of the heavy ballista back into place. It seems that I was right, the great, cruel, and powerful king under the mountain, the dragon Smaug? ??The evil dragon once boasted of his body and strength, as well as his cruelty and unstoppability, to the hobbits in the golden mountains and silver seas of the Lonely Mountain. But now, these words came out of the mouth of a man in front of him who had just **** him three times with an unknown weapon, even making his breath fall to the ground unsteadily. The corners of Smaug''s mouth twitched vaguely, and hot steam came out from inside. Fires are flickering in the Gushan Kingdom tonight, this is the first time since the kingdom was destroyed. It would be fine if you were the one slaughtering the dwarves, but now that you have come out, the fire in the Lonely Mountain has begun to shine steadily. This shows that there are not only people inside, but also people who are familiar with the equipment in the Gushan Kingdom and can use the famous melting pot! .Its a dwarf! Smaug showed no expression on the surface, but under his wing claws that were supporting the ground, the huge claws and the rocks in the lake were already making "krack-kick-kick" sounds of friction and smashing. ??The slender tail behind Smaug''s huge body also changed from swaying carelessly to swaying like a poisonous snake that tensed its body and prepared to attack. Under the fierce gaze of the evil dragon, the little man in front of it still showed no fear at all. ?Even his mouth is still fluent. At this moment, Lan En raised his head and smiled in the red light reflected by the flames. The firelight made his silver hair have a wonderful color reaction, like red glazed threads. ??The witcher''s beastly eyes looked directly into the dragon''s beastly eyes. Lan En spoke word by word in a tone that left no room for doubt. Not only did you fail to kill the dwarves who invaded your territory, you were even driven out by them, right? Im really dizzy. After finishing speaking, Lan En still covered his forehead with an expression of dumb laughter. I thought you were as difficult to deal with as in the legend, but what happened? The evil dragon that comes to me now is so old and fat! Its slow and cowardly! Lann shrugged in front of Smaug, looking disappointed. Meanwhile, on his retina, Mentos was reading data in the form of strips. It combines Lan Ens emotional perception, his experience in controlling emotions, and his observation of Smaugs subtle movements and tiny muscles, and displays it in the form of a progress bar. And this [Emotional Reading Strip] marked with a dragon head is only a short section away from turning red. At the right time, Lan En said the last words. He pretended to be helpless and spread his hands towards the tall faucet. Ive been preparing for you for so long, and now youre acting like a shame, Smaug. Just like you. Suddenly, it seemed as if the entire Changhu Town fell into a kind of heart-stopping silence. ??It was burning in the dragon''s flames, and the "puff" sound of the rising flames, the "crackling" sound of the wooden building being scorched, and the sound of collapse seemed to have all disappeared in an instant. The dragon''s flames were suppressed to an extremely weak level in an instant - because of the will of the evil dragon! ?The firelight disappeared, and the light in the entire Changhu Town dimmed a lot in an instant! High up, there were only two huge pupils of Smaug, emitting hot orange-red light! Immediately, the scorching light penetrated through the flesh of the evil dragon to the outside world, and became brighter and brighter in a very short period of time! ?Lann glanced at where Smaug was for a moment. Smaug''s limbs were propped up on the huge rocks underwater, and around where he landed, the ice floes on the lake started to smoke and vaporize almost instantly! The cold lake water farther away was also boiled instantly! Looking at the red progress bar on his retina, Lan En chuckled, and then an unknown little whirlwind rolled up above his legs. ?His breathing also suddenly changed in frequency. Acceleration Techniquecombines with Light Body Technique! ?The tall body flashed past like blue smoke, and instantly got into the building of Changhu Town on the side. ??Although wooden buildings are fragile in front of evil dragons, as long as they have the function of blocking the view, it is still enough. And the next moment Lan En disappeared Roar!! ??The extremely furious roar and the dragon''s flames spread down from top to bottom like a waterfall! ??The brightness of Changhu Town, which had dropped sharply just now, suddenly skyrocketed again! ?Between darkness and light, Smaug really looks like a dragon that destroys everything! ??However, if being angry and furious is useful, the world would be too simple. ??Lane has always been used to taking the initiative at the tactical level, but now that Smaug can fly, the gap in mobility allows him to take the tactical initiative. ?So Lan En simply provoked the other party''s emotions and took the initiative emotionally. ?If the enemy is not strong, just crush him. If the enemy is strong enough, then use perfect techniques to induce a flaw, and then crush him! ??Although Smaug was rushed by the dwarves after melting a huge golden statue, he was almost crushed to death by a huge amount of liquid gold. But it has been defiant for a long time. Even though it was almost crushed to death by the dwarves, it actually ran out with fear, fear, horror, hysteria and all kinds of complicated emotions, wanting to massacre the citizens of Changhu Town. But in Gushan, the dwarves are familiar with the terrain, and there are also engineering equipment, mechanical systems and secret passages that the Gushan Kingdom has accumulated for countless generations. It is indeed a danger. If it runs away, it will run away. ??But what is this place in Changhu Town? The sky is high and the clouds are vast, with no obstruction or obstruction, allowing it to flap its wings and fly high as it pleases. ??Can Smaug swallow this breath? So immediately, under Lan En''s taunting, Smaug suddenly lost his mind and became furious. Who do you think you are facing! Bugs! Ouch! ??The evil dragon roared while spitting out dragon flames. ??But before it could finish speaking, a fast arrow with a trail of airflow hit the corner of the evil dragon''s mouth! The intense high temperature and dragon''s flame spray next to the dragon''s mouth make the air flow very unstable. But in the face of Thranduil''s superb shooting skills, these influencing factors don''t matter. As usual, the arrow hit the corner of the dragon''s mouth with a spark, and then broke into several pieces. But the small ball hanging on the tail feather of the arrow suddenly exploded! With a "pop" sound, a shimmering cold air-frozen mist erupted from the alchemy bomb. ??The corners of the evil dragon''s originally wide-open mouth were immediately sealed by a piece of ice that suddenly appeared. ?Although in an instant, the freezing air of [Higher North Wind] was completely dissipated by the heat of Smaug''s dragon. ?But he was caught off guard and finally let out a scream, his head tilted back slightly. The frost that exploded on his face first made Smaug, who was already angry and suspicious, startled. And after this kind of frost did not cause any harm to it, the anger became even stronger! "that''s all?!" With a flick of its long and thorny tail, all the buildings in Changhu Town within the entire fan-shaped area it swept were lifted into the sky in an instant! ??The debris of the building fell down like a heavy rain! ? And this is not over yet, Smaug is a powerful creature after all, and it has already determined the approximate location of the shooter from the direction of the attack. In the thick smoke and smell of burning, its senses are not accurate now, but what kind of accuracy does it need to pave the ground with dragon flames? Roar!! The roar is accompanied by flames like waves! You have this little ability! How dare you go against me, Smaug?! How dare you stand in front of me?! My teeth are stronger than swords! My claws are far stronger than spears! My wings are like the storm! My scales are indestructible! Do you even want to kill me? Its just you?! ?Seeing the dragon flames rolling in, Thranduil''s face was solemn, but he was not panicked. ??This is not just a fire, Smaug''s breath of fire also carries a powerful physical impact. When it first raided River Valley City, the dragon''s flames were able to ''smash'' solid stone towers just by passing through the sky. ?Even if the catapult shells wanted to cause that kind of damage, it would take two or three of them. This is not a phenomenon that can be explained by "the flame causes the air to expand, causing a shock wave". Thranduil was originally hidden on the edge of Lake Town, and Smaug''s dragon flame breath swept all the way from the middle of the town where it landed! ?All the houses and even the stone walls along the breath path were swept away! Facing the dragon flames again, the Elf King looked dignified but calm. He skillfully put away his bow and arrows, and moved away with a few elf archers around him in an extremely light and agile manner. Hide into the messy buildings of Changhu Town. Nothing to worry about, everything is going according to plan so far. ??The Elf King moved quickly while comforting the few elven archers he had with him. ?At the same time, in other directions in the town, more shooters began to take the opportunity to continue shooting at Smaug. I didnt mean to hurt it, it was just harassing it. I made it raise its head just now. Thranduil quickly led the way on the messy terrain and turned to the elven archer behind him to ask. Did you see it just now? Its close to the chest and abdomen of the left wing, the legendary dragon scales that were shot off! The demeanor he has developed over a long period of time allows Thranduil to speak without any haste or uneasiness even when he is running and talking. But the elite shooters behind him knew that Thranduil was still panicking when he faced the dragon fire that almost killed him again. Otherwise, given his level of archery skills and eyesight, how could he possibly ask such a question? It should be a normal thing for Thranduil to shoot an arrow into the corner of the evil dragon''s mouth and observe its condition at the same time. ?Even if he is his son, Legolas should be able to perform normally. However, after all, the elves have been friends with each other for thousands of years, so the shooters did not directly point out Thranduil''s abnormal performance. Instead, report directly. Not optimistic, Your Majesty. An archer lightly jumped over a burning beam that was smashed down, and followed Thranduil as he spoke. "I carefully observed the left chest and abdomen of the evil dragon, but I don''t know what the evil dragon did in the treasure of Gushan. It was covered with a layer of messy and shapeless gold!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107 1089 gold on the chest Chapter 1107 1089. Gold on the breast shell Smaug''s chest was covered with a layer of gold that looked messy. ?This is mainly in the Lonely Mountain. The dwarves pressed it under the liquid gold melted by an entire golden colossus, and then it ran out. ??The dragon''s chest is made of dense, interlocking scales. The gaps in these scales were filled with gold coins because Smaug buried himself in a mountain of gold and a sea of ??silver to sleep. ?Later it was mixed with liquid gold, and it became even more messy and shapeless. Although Smaug ended up spinning rapidly in the sky, he threw away the brilliant layer of liquid gold before it cooled and solidified. But with a huge body that is more than 140 meters long, it is normal for it not to be shaken cleanly. Thranduil listened to the report of his elite shooters, and his originally calm face became a little more solemn. Wearing a suit of armor but still light, the Elf King unconsciously looked in a certain direction on the other side of Changhu Town while moving swiftly and erratically. ?Thats where they planned to deliver the killing blow. ??Bard was hiding on a corner building in Changhu Town, with a bow on his back and a black arrow that looked like a short spear but was extremely light in his right hand. At this time, Black Arrow''s arrowhead, which was like two poisonous snakes intertwined and coiled, was shiny with oil. His left hand was holding the triangular oil paper packet that Lan En handed him. The duration of [Bulk Golden Rosin] is not long, so Bard is going to rub it up again before shooting the arrow. At this time, the human archer lowered his body and tried to stay close to the roof. ?His eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and he clenched his cheeks as he looked at the roaring, flame-breathing evil dragon in the middle of Changhu Town! He is nervous. There is nothing to hide, not everyone dares to face the evil dragon. ??Although Bard is a descendant of the former Lord of River Valley City, he has only been a fisherman and archer since he was a child. He was confident in his shooting skills, but now that he was holding the decisive blow in this battle, he was afraid of failure, even more than death. ??If he does, then the entire Lonely Mountain region will be freed from Smaug''s shadow. After a long reign of darkness, it will be possible for this place to flourish again. ? And if that doesn''t work, the evil dragon has already used its cruel and vicious head to think of all possible places for the townspeople to go. It''s nothing more than escaping from here and killing everyone. ?The chance of an arrow determines the rise and fall of the entire region, as well as the future life, death, and well-being of the townspeople. The fear that a sense of responsibility can bring to people is sometimes heavier than life. ? A person may be eager to die when his head is hot, but his mind will collapse and shrink under the heavy responsibilities and expectations. ??Bards hand holding this ancestral black arrow is shaking now! There are still large ice floes on the lake, and dragon flames are raging in the town, and Bard is experiencing the violent alternation of hot and cold, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead. ?His eyes glanced up and down Smaug, but he did not dare to put the black arrow on the bowstring rashly. Where. Where exactly? ??Bard''s lips trembled and he muttered. ?In fact, based on the angle he had just observed Smaug, he had the opportunity to shoot the black arrow directly into the dragon''s mouth, which opened wide and roared. But he didn''t do that. Because he holds the ancestral black arrow and is well aware of the performance of this weapon. ??This is the best arrow in the world, even the elves would envy it. ? ? It uses the precious minerals in the Lonely Mountain, the clever smelting methods of the Lonely Mountain craftsman, the top forging techniques, and the mysterious and unknown dwarf magic. ?The gathering of these things on one arrow is the reason why the black arrow can "kill the dragon in one blow." Because of this, even with the close cooperation between River Valley City and the Gushan Kingdom, the city lord Ji Ruian could only buy these four black arrows from Gushan. There is really no more. But precision and preciousness can bring power, but also bring trouble. ?This kind of weapon is actually very ''fragile''. ?Just like Lan En''s Sword of the Lady of the Lake, after it was inexplicably changed by the Lady of the Lake, the ''two swords'', Lady Galadriel teased it. ?Any slight change will damage the excellent killing performance of the black arrow. ??So in Riverdale City, those black arrows that Jirian shot and bounced off the dragon scales due to the wrong angle could not be recycled and reused. Even if they were only slightly deformed after hitting the dragon scales. ??So Bard did not dare to shoot the black arrow into Smaug''s mouth against the hot dragon flames. After all, the impact of being vomited by dragon flames should be more serious than a slight deformation. ?After the black arrow encounters the dragon''s flame breath, can the dwarf magic on the arrow that was interfered and destroyed still be able to kill the evil dragon? ??Bard can''t gamble. ?At this time, he could only anxiously search for the flaw left on the left side of the dragon''s chest according to the legend of his ancestors. But as the elves observed, Smaug''s chest was covered in a piece of shapeless gold! "Bang, bang, bang!" And just when the evil dragon was spitting out flames wantonly, and the light of the dragon''s flames even slightly illuminated the fog and dark clouds in the dark night from bottom to top, there was another three-shot sound, coming from Changhu Town. came from. The ammunition of the heavy ballistae rushed straight towards the evil dragon with the fire of its rear end! ??The dragon scales were still indestructible, but the impact of the impact caused Smaug''s original movement of swinging his head and breathing fire to stagnate due to the precise strike position. ??The evil dragon''s head failed to swing over, but stopped breathing midway. Followed by "Pah!" A sharp and huge crisp sound! ?That''s because Smaug immediately understood the direction of the attack after being hit. Since turning his head was interrupted, his body''s huge inertia was therefore huge. It''s difficult to turn around, so just flick your tail and hit him! ??The tough tail with thorns was drawn down from the sky with a heavy sound of "whirring" wind. The houses blocking this long trajectory were immediately shattered! Even the layer of lake water on top of the huge rocks in the lake was pumped into high and thin sprays! ??But as a person who fires heavy ballistae, Lann had already anticipated Smaug''s possible response. And the position transfer was carried out immediately after the launch. The huge rock in the lake where Changhu Town is located, the height difference between the rock and the lake is only the height of an average person. Lan En stepped on the large pieces of wooden buildings around him. The small whirlwind and [Light Body Technique] wrapped around his legs made him move fast and light. ??The waves caused by Smaug smashing his tail behind him couldn''t catch up with him at all. Then, just when Smaug was about to turn his head to face the angry bug head-on, another arrow with a small metal ball was shot from another direction. ??It didn''t hurt Smaug, but it made him sick again. The elves archery skills are amazing, but the arrows cannot penetrate the dragon scales and lack impact. But you can hang alchemy bombs on arrows. Although Lan En''s heavy ballistae couldn''t penetrate the dragon scales, the impact force it could penetrate into the dragon scales was huge. As long as he could see through Smaug''s movements and the operation of his muscle strength, he could accurately block his movement with the impact force. Fluency. With Lann''s skills and eyesight, Smaug''s movements were obvious to him. Insects! A group of insects who want to take away my treasure! ?Smaug became even more crazy when he couldn''t catch Lan En and even the elves fired arrows in a steady stream! It began to flap its wings, wings strong enough to raise a storm, and let it fly at low altitude. I want to use the speed and advantage of flying to burn these annoying guys directly from the air. ??But Lann, who was the biggest target of Smaug''s hatred, didn''t even try to escape at this time. Instead, he walked backwards, raised the unknown weapon in his hand, and replaced it with a new magazine amidst the mechanical clicking sound. The sound of the three consecutive "bang bang bang" sounds was non-stop! Ahhhh! Smaug roared madly, and it rushed down, trying to crush and tear Lan below with its weight! ??However, the witcher quickly shuttled through various dilapidated buildings that blocked his vision. Occasionally, he would miss the mark, and the next moment there would be exquisite arrows shot from a distance, nailed to the wall at various angles, providing a foothold for the witcher. Do you think you are being a hero? You will be praised after today? Smaug bared his teeth, grinned, slid his body like a snake, and smashed every building that dared to stand in front of him! ?The cruel beast eyes stared at the demon hunter not far ahead. "Let''s be honest, you are all outcasts! You fight me to the death here, but what about those people who were sent to the ruins of River Valley City by you? They have all run into Gushan and mine now. Gold has been moved from Jinshan Mountain! You think your life is worth more than gold? Stop dreaming! Smaug''s viciousness lies not only in his cruelty, but also in his malicious whispers. ?It not only wants to destroy the enemy''s body, but also wants to destroy the enemy''s spirit. ?Its a pity that in Lan Ens opinion, its ability to talk is not up to par. Gold, gold. Mouth full of gold. Is it because of that gold that you become the old, fat fool you are now? Let the dwarves drive you away from the lonely mountain? Lan En stepped on a fragment of a wooden boat that was broken into pieces but was still quite large. Smaug threw himself down, causing a huge shock and waves in the lake. ?Lane relied on his stability and timing ability to step on the wooden board, but because of these waves, he was far away from Smaug''s flying attack. ?By the way, the [Dragon Roar] in my hand never stops. It seems that due to the undulations of the water, the heavy ballistae ammunition that had been hitting Smaug''s head and face was now swaying, and several rounds were directed towards its harder and more unshakable chest and abdomen. Irregular chunks of gold, shimmering with a psychedelic luster in the firelight, fell from Smaug''s chest. But it no longer notices the little bits and pieces falling off of itself. ?The gold was too light and too small to be worth noticing. ?It just stared at Lan En, baring its teeth and huffing. Go on, worm. Keep talking. Lets see how long you can keep talking! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108 1090 violent! Chapter 1108 1090. Violent! ??While Smaug spoke fiercely, his entire spine was like a spring that was compressed and accumulating force. ?Then the big mouth opened suddenly in an instant, the long dragon head leaned sideways to the ground to increase the covering area, and bit forward! Smaug''s fangs and claws are as deadly as his dragon''s fire. Even solid metal and stone piles can be torn and shattered by it! ??But Lan En, who had already emptied two heavy ballistae magazines in a series of attacks, his originally sarcastic demeanor suddenly calmed down at this moment. ?At this time, the fragments of the wooden boat he was stepping on had hit the wall of a ruined building. The demon hunter put the heavy [Dragon Roar] with his backhand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Then he immediately kicked off the wall and jumped high! With the [Light Body Technique] reducing body weight and strengthening the muscles and tendon coils to increase strength, Lan En''s wall jump this time was at least nearly ten meters high! The wall he stepped on collapsed directly under the force of his legs, and the stone brick wall exploded! ?Smaug bit the ground, but his big mouth was about to pass under Lan En''s feet. But "huu~~~" The sound of violent airflow came from above! ??The already misty moonlight and starlight suddenly cast a ferocious shadow like an opening and closing knife wheel at this time! The witcher looked up with his beastly eyes that shone slightly in the darkness. Those were Smaug''s wing claws raised as he charged forward to bite the dragon! Left to the side of the dragon''s head lying on the ground, the dragon''s eyes were distributed on both sides. At this time, one of the eyes happened to be looking at Lan En who jumped above him. ?Those dim dragon eyes are full of teasing and cruelty! ?Do you think I made such a big move to bite you just to be tricked by you? ? Do you think I didnt remember how fast and sensitive your movements are before? ? You were meant to hide in the first place! Now look who''s the fool! It seems you are quite stupid, Smaug. Um? ! ??The dim yellow dragon''s eyes widened, but they happened to meet the slightly shining beast eyes of the demon hunter, who was looking down from above. ?The demon hunter''s face was expressionless, and the storm and shadow cast by the dragon''s wings made his silver hair darker, but darker. Shadow cast half of that beautiful face, and in the half-darkness, Smaug was a little confused about what was going on. Wait, where are his eyes looking? ! Just for a moment, the evil dragon immediately sensed something was wrong! Because Lan Ens eyes were looking at the direction of the wing roots after the left wing was raised! ??And behind the broken wall that Lan En jumped up from, a human archer suddenly stood up from the roof with a face full of determination and joy! ?At the same time, the bow in his hand has been fully drawn, and a big arrow like a short spear has been strung! And the arrow flashes with golden electric light! This location happened to be planned by Lan En! Saw it! ??Bard murmured, that was the hole left by his ancestors in Smaug''s chest! Just when he was most fearful and hesitant to move forward, the flaw suddenly appeared in front of him, and a spontaneous hope suddenly filled Bud''s chest. Hope: Just the expression of hope on human faces will be extremely contagious. ?So Bud did not hesitate to get up at this moment and shoot! Not only Bard, but also the elves jumping up lightly from the ruins of Lake Town that had been almost destroyed by Smaug. ?Open your eyes wide and watch this scene! ??Bard''s shooting skills were recognized by them, and under this situation, it should not be difficult for him to shoot a gap the size of a dragon scale in the movement of the evil dragon. ?Seeing that the evil dragon that dragged the Gushan area into desolation and darkness was about to die under the black arrow, everyone''s hearts were lifted. ??The black arrow was shot out with a crackling sound of electricity, the oil on the arrow flashing, and the buzzing sound caused by the black arrow''s unique arrow structure gliding in the air. ??Bard seemed to have gathered all his energy when shooting the arrow. After the black arrow came out of the string, he gasped as if he was exhausted, and his eyes followed the black arrow. The arrow followed the trajectory he had imagined, flying towards the defective part of the dragon scale. When Bud saw this, he actually felt a little relaxed because of the feel. ?Just like shooting, a shooter with good touch can always feel whether the shot is on or off target the moment it leaves his hand. But then Lan En, who was still in the air, suddenly felt something was wrong with the airflow behind him. This is so fierce! The wind carried by Smaug''s dragon wings was so strong! It is gaining strength! In a flash of lightning, my thoughts have finished thinking. ??The witcher frowned, and pointed the arm armor of his left hand at Smaug''s forward-opening fangs! With a ''swish'' sound, the dragon''s mouth, which was not far from Lan En''s feet, immediately had a sharp tooth entangled in the catapult hook. ??Following mechanical bite, rapid contraction. Lan En, who was in mid-air, was suddenly struck by a mixture of gravity and mechanical pull, and accelerated his speed as he fell! ? And almost wiping Lan En''s hair in mid-air, Smaug''s wing claws seemed to squeeze out another strength in the near-death crisis. The speed of smashing down is one minute faster. ??This speed doesn''t matter, because the black arrow shot by Bard is still faster than it. ??But what''s terrible is that after Smaug speeds up and swings down his wing claws, the chest cavity is affected by it! ~ A crisp sound of gold and iron. ??The moment this voice came out, the hearts of Bard and the elves in the distance froze. Because if the black arrow penetrates the flesh directly, then there is no way this sound will occur! This is indeed the case. ??Like two intertwined black arrows of snakes, because Smaug moved his body and did not land on the flaw in the chest where a piece of dragon scale was missing. ?It first collided closely with the dragon scales around the flaw several times, causing sparks to fly. Because it was sandwiched between several dragon scales, the collision frequency was too high, and only one sound was heard. Immediately afterwards, during the collapse process after the collision, it stabbed diagonally into Smaug''s flesh. ??Golden electric current flashed, and the oily arrow entered the dragon skin under the dragon scales. Smaug suddenly didn''t even care about Lan En, who was on his lips. He just opened his eyes wider than ever before and burst out with a deafening scream! ?Its huge dragon body twisted in pain, and its wings flapped randomly, almost causing a storm on the lake! The [bulk golden rosin] used to hunt the dragon gave it extraordinary pain. The [Higher Dragon Clan] sword oil enters the body from the blood and muscles and begins to poison the tissues around its wounds. But there is no doubt that none of these can kill it! ??The burning flames all around are suddenly getting stronger with the passionate roar of the evil dragon! Even the dwarves who were far away in Lonely Mountain and the townspeople who had huddled in the ruins of River Valley City and did not dare to light their lamps could clearly see the fire in Changhu Town suddenly bursting into flames! You think. This! You can kill me like this!? Smaug twisted his huge body in pain, but his flexible wing claws still grabbed the black arrow on his chest and pulled it out while enduring the pain! You are dreaming! ? ?The light black arrow, the deformed arrowhead visible to the naked eye, was heated to dark red in Smaug''s body, and was eventually pulled out and thrown away. ??Bard was right to be cautious about the black arrow. Even if it only hit the dragon scales a dozen times in flight, this precious and delicate dwarf weapon would still be greatly reduced in its ability to kill the evil dragon. ???If we only talk about the length of the black arrow, even if it does not shoot out of the way and hits the chest at a vertical angle, it is at most about the same thickness as the skin and muscles of the evil dragon. If a one-centimeter needle pierces a person''s chest, it will most likely not kill the person, because the thickness of the chest muscles, fat, and skin exceeds one centimeter. The size comparison between Smaug and Black Arrow is similar. No, no, no! ??Bard was almost lost in his ability to grasp the long bow, and the long bow slipped from his hand and fell along the roof into the lake. There was only one black arrow in the world, but he missed it! Like his ancestor Girion. At that time, his ancestors lost their lives due to a mistake, and the city was also slaughtered by the evil dragon. Where is he now? His three children are still in the ruins of Dale City, and Smaug has already figured this out. Fear, despair, and negative emotions filled Bud''s heart almost instantly. ?With the support of a sense of responsibility and family affection, he can, as a fisherman with good shooting skills, shoot a life-threatening arrow in front of the evil dragon. But after the loss, this feeling almost overwhelmed him. On the other side of Lake Town, the elves who had been providing support and harassment also looked at Thranduil at a loss. Smaug is arrogant and spreading his wings amidst the raging flames and ruins, showing his authority and power. After this evil dragon spreads its wings, it covers almost one-fifth of the entire sky above Changhu Town! At this time, the Elf King unconsciously touched the left side of his face. This face uses illusion to cover its scars. ?His face was grim and disappointed, but he finally cheered up and waved to the shooters around him. Lets go. Before turning around, he looked apologetically at the frustrated and desperate human archer standing on the roof in front of the dragon. "There''s no chance anymore. It''s over." "Let''s go back and prepare for the dragon''s revenge. We must stop it in the darkness." However, just when Thranduil had already adjusted his black and silver cloak, he turned around and left. ?Before he could say the "dense forest" behind him, an elf archer shouted in surprise. What is that?! Thranduil, who had already calmed down, frowned and turned back. ??Just in time to see the roaring Smaug with wings spread, flying at low altitude and rushing toward Bard and Lan in front of him. At this time, they were actually very close, and there was no need for this kind of action, but Smaug liked to completely defeat and crush the spirit of his enemies in front of them. Thats why I had to struggle to take off and then pounce down. ?But just as Smaugs two hind paws left the ground, the dark clouds in the sky began to flash with lightning. On the vast lake outside Changhu Town, a shadow with blue and white light suddenly appeared and rushed towards the town! Immediately afterwards, the evil dragon had no time to react, and a thick bolt of lightning struck directly from the clouds! It hit its back with a "clang"! Ahhhh! Smaug roared wildly. The precious metals stuck in the gaps between his scales had good electrical conductivity. The gold scattered throughout the body even connected the electricity into a network, wrapping Smaug''s body. ?This still didn''t hurt it, but the twitching and electric numbness made it fall down again after it had just taken off. The next moment those currents disappear. ?A hook flew toward the hole in Smaug''s chest, and the dragon quickly pulled back its twitching wing claw to block it. ?But then, a person was pulled over from behind the hook. He did not force himself on the chest of the evil dragon, which was far away. Instead, he stood on the wing bones of the wing claws. ?Lann didnt have Bards confusion, nor Thranduils decision to turn around immediately when he saw something was happening. He just carried out his plan calmly. A huge sword that was exaggeratedly big even in Smaug''s eyes was placed on Lan En''s shoulders at some point. Followed by Boom!! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109 1091 cringe Chapter 1109 1091. Feeling of flinching ? It is common sense in the world that wars can change rapidly. If there is no psychological preparation for this, then Lan En himself will think that he is not a qualified battlefield commander. ??Although he was indeed not the battlefield commander in this battle to hunt the dragon, he still made corresponding plans and responses for various situations based on his own understanding and experience. ?Everything cannot be perfect, but we must have the intention to constantly approach perfection. Through many worlds and many adventures, this belief became part of Lan En. It is unclear whether the memories and gene-seed of the Emperor''s Children influenced him, or whether he accepted their philosophy of life. This is something that is indistinguishable from each other. In Lan En''s response plan, "black arrow misses" is just a very common one. In the final analysis, the black arrows produced by the dwarves at a great cost can shatter the dragon''s scales if the shooting angle is correct enough. ?Then if other weapons are powerful enough, why can''t they? And Lan En thinks that the guy in his hands is not bad at all! The huge, rough, straight sword blade was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on the demon hunter''s waist. The broad sword blade rubbed against the opening of the belt when it was pulled out, and the not-so-sharp blade made a "la la" sound. But immediately after [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was completely pulled out, a completely different atmosphere from Smaug''s shroud on the long lake began to pervade. ?The evil dragon is cruel and gloomy, and its power even stirs up the clouds in the sky, causing the dark clouds to cover the moonlight and stars, leaving only the firelight in the town swaying and illuminating sadly. ?There is not only the malice of beasts, but also the insidiousness of wisdom. Smaug is not shy about using threats, provocations, and other words to intimidate people''s will. But the momentum of turbid currentannihilationis much simpler. Volent and wild! ??Smaug had not had time to turn his head away when Lan stood on Smaug''s wing bone and completely pulled out the huge, tombstone-like sword. ?It just felt like there was a violent beast, with its fangs exposed, lying on its wings and breathing out hot breath! ??The plain black and white sword blade was placed behind Lan En, like a fully drawn bow. ?The muscles all over the body suddenly bulged with blood, and the Valyrian steel wires all over the tendons of the body were being twisted and tightened. Bang! ??Light red flames of fighting spirit suddenly rose from Lan En''s body and the [turbid currentannihilation] behind him, making a sound like an explosion of flames. Immediately afterwards, the huge sword that was placed behind him drew a full arc in the air and hit Smaug''s wing bones at Lan En''s feet! Great Sword TechniqueCharged Slash! Bang!! ??The sword is as huge as a miserable tombstone, and after the strike, the sound of the collision between the steel blade and the dragon''s bones is like a sad evening bell in a church! "ah!!" The dragon''s screams echoed through the sky again! Even worse than having a black arrow pierced into the skin of your chest! The scales on the dragon''s wings are fine and not too thick. The scales on Smaug''s chest were half the size of an average person''s body, and about the same thickness as the side of a human body. As for the wings, because the structure of the bat wings needs to be light and flexible enough, the largest scales are the size of a human head. But the more dense and thin the arrangement, the easier it is to chop! turbid currentannihilationThe bone-white blade slashes down with light red fighting spirit! Chop. Smash the thin layer of scales and flesh on the dragon wing bones! Straight to the bone! The scales and flesh of the evil dragon made a "stinging" sound as they were torn apart. Immediately afterwards, the hungry sword tasted the fresh and nutritious flesh and blood, and this "alive" sword began to get excited. ~ "ah!!" The dragons screams became louder! Because at this time [Turbid CurrentMie] has already begun to secrete strong [Dragon Attribute Energy] due to the intake of flesh and blood nutrients. ?This black fog with bright red lightning inside is as corrosive as strong acid. ?After being strengthened by the giant blacksmith''s wedge-shaped stone disk in the world of flames, the amount and quality of [Dragon Attribute Energy] secreted on this sword have been greatly improved. Let alone similar weapons in the New World made from part of monster materials, even living monsters in the New World probably rarely have this level of [dragon attribute energy]. ??If there are no breaks in Smaug''s scales and skin, pure [dragon energy] may not have any effect. But nowturbid currentannihilationhas been chopped into the bones! ?These [dragon energy] also invaded, bringing corrosive pain to Smaug from the scales, flesh, and even bones. ??The flames burning in Changhu Town suddenly increased in response to the evil dragon''s mood! ?The angry and violent Smaug began to dance like crazy, flap his wings, and wanted to throw Lan En off the top. ??After Smaug spreads his wings, his entire body can even cover one-fifth of the area of ??Lake Town. ?This huge pair of wings flapped, and the airflow in the entire town was suddenly pulled and disrupted. ??The elves in the distance did not adjust their mass in time, and some were almost blown away! But Thranduil among them, after he saw Lan En actually making the dragon scream in pain. ?The body that was about to turn around and leave was immediately pulled back. ?Even passing all the way past his own shooters, he decisively moved closer to the battlefield. Of course, Lan En didn''t have an easy time either. He just used a huge sword blade to jam Smaug''s wound. ??The conflict between the steel and the dragon''s bones made a tooth-piercing sharp friction sound. Relying on this fixed point, Lan prevented himself from being thrown off immediately. But thats all. Smaug may be cruel and timid when faced with real danger, but he is also smart. It immediately relaxed its wings, allowing the muscles and bones on the dragon''s wings to remain in a non-tense state. ?Hence, the wound that is not tightened will naturally not be able to clamp [turbid currentannihilation]. Lan En, who lost his fixed point, immediately left Smaug''s wings along with the sword. As the enemy left his wings, Smaug felt a little more at ease. Although [turbid currentdestruction] cut into his own body, the size of the wound was actually like a person''s finger being cut off to the bone, but the entire finger was not cut off. My wings can still move and I can still fly, no problem, no questions asked Smaug was still comforting and affirming himself in his heart. But then, a figure flashing with blue and white electric light directly smashed through the remaining outer wall of Changhu Town at an extremely fast speed. He broke through the burning ruins and fires in a straight line and arrived at the battlefield where the evil dragon was. ?It was only then that Smaug, under Lan En''s repeated offensive pressure, remembered that there was such a magical thing around him. ??It was the one that triggered the thunder and lightning just now and knocked him down! What can cause thunder and lightning? Smaug has never seen it at all! ??If it were normal times, then Smaug would never forget this figure just because he was struck by lightning. ??It can only be said that Lan En''s attack just now was so fast-paced and oppressive that Smaug, who had just been struck by lightning, completely ignored this magical creature that could discharge electricity. At this moment, the evil dragon finally saw the true form of the magical creature. Shaped like a tall horse, with a white background and blue thunder stripes. ??The pale mane erupted under the static electricity, and electric arcs became embellishments on this beautiful and noble beast. Even Smaug cannot deny the beauty of this scene as the unicorn leaps into the night. ??It would be better if the sharp horn on its head was not directed at itself! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The unicorn screamed, and the single horn on its head, which even the furious golden lion dared not touch head-on, stabbed straight into the wing bone amidst the sharp friction sound of the evil dragon''s bone stubble and the sharp horn, which had an almost crystal texture! ??The evil dragon swayed in panic again, and Qilin''s head hung on its wings, and its body swayed unsteadily. Everything happened in just an instant, Lan En, who was thrown away just now, didn''t even hit the ground. ??He was holding [turbid currents and destruction] in one hand, but the wrist armor of his left hand shot out a hook lock, accurately pulling Qilin''s body and pulling himself out of the air. Unfortunately, this location is not the base of its wings. After reaching Qilin, Lan En stepped on Qilin''s forehead and sighed with a little regret. The location where he made the wound was in the middle of Smaug''s dragon wing, not at the base of the wing bone. Qilin, on the other hand, made a huffing sound of dissatisfaction and impatience, and blew out hot air with static electricity. ??It felt like bacon hanging from Smaug''s wings now, and it didn''t want to stay any longer. Lan En also lowered his head and looked into Qilins ruby-like eyes. ?The thoughts of both parties were exchanged in an instant. In fact, when Smaug flew over, Qilin had some inexplicable flinching emotions. ?This kind of fear does not mean that it is afraid of this evil dragon in this world, but what should I say? ?Just like in the world of flames, Qilin saw with his own eyes the Sun Eldest Man''s [Sunshine Spear] that shattered half of the mountain range with one blow. ?It has obviously never seen the destructive power of [Sunshine Spear] before, but it can somehow accept it psychologically. It is as if its blood relatives have passed down this information and stored it in its body. Smaugs appearance, or temperament? Qilin felt an urge to retreat. But it was only a temporary impulse. ?After adjusting his mentality a little and observing Smaug, the evil dragon that made him feel flinching, Qilin felt like it was nothing. Ready? Amidst the dragon''s painful roar and the fluttering of its wings, Lan lowered his head to communicate spiritually with Qilin. Qilin tensed his neck, his eyes showing determination and urging. If you want to do it, do it! So the moment after Qilin screamed, Lan En raised the huge sword! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110 1092 Tear! Chapter 1110 1092. Tear apart! ?The heavy and huge sword struck the Qilin''s horn the moment after it screamed! The sound of a "click" of crystal shattering was clearly audible even amidst Smaug''s painful roar and howling storm! The unicorn''s gray horns are unstoppable, but their hardness is not the same. At least the golden lion that has not yet entered an excited state can be forcibly broken off with the strength of the wrist. And Lan En''s move was even more crisp and clear with Qilin''s cooperation! ?Although Smaug is powerful, the thing that troubles Lan the most is that this guy can fly. He is a good flyer and has a vicious mind. Even though it is still fighting on the ground, judging from the fact that it came out to vent its anger to the residents of Changhu Town after being fought by the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain. ?There is no suspense about taking off as soon as it senses any danger to its life. At that time, Smaug will become difficult to deal with, whether he runs to kill others, or breathes fire from the sky or plows the ground because others can''t reach him. So Lan Ens first tactical goal as soon as the black arrow missed Bards hand was to **** Smaugs flying ability. Simply putcut off its wings! ?Originally, this matter was also in Lan En''s plan. It would be fine if the unicorn thundered down from the sky. ??But I didnt expect that Smaugs defense and vitality were unusually strong. In other words, if the evil dragons in this world did not have these two hands, then why did Morgoth create them as war weapons in the ancient mythical age? Smaug is already a survivor among the dragons. ?Most of the evil dragons were actually killed by the ancient elves, dwarves, and humans in the first and second eras. ?So today, the survivors among this group appear to be arrogant. It was revealed because the elves, dwarves, and humans also weakened with the changes of the times. ??But no matter what, the power created by Morgoth cannot be faked. ??The lightning strike from the sky that hit Smaug directly to the ground from flying was actually the maximum amount of electricity that Qilin can emit at this stage. ??Hitting the ground is enough to burn the soil with a radius of ten meters into glass in an instant! Even after the release, Qilin''s mane, which was fluttering due to static electricity, was pressed down a little, looking listless. ?Because the electricity on his body is much lower, the current that originally wrapped around Qilin''s body is also much sparse. Since Qilins normal state, the strongest lightning strike at this stage did not cause effective damage to Smaug, then the abnormal means in Lan Ens plan must be used. Lan En noticed it when he first met Qilin. ??The golden lion that fought with the unicorn at that time was actually a monster that was very adaptable to thunder and lightning. Qilins lightning strikes have no effect on its incredibly strong muscles. But even so, when the golden lion forcibly broke off the unicorn''s horns, the high-energy lens broke and exploded with thunder, but it was still enough to blast the golden lion''s ribs from its back! Any weaker monster should be killed on the spot! So after discussing with Qilin, the ancient dragon of the New World agreed to this plan. Lan En stepped on Qilin''s strong neck and fell downwards with it. The broken high-energy crystal pale horn was left in the wound of Smaug''s wing. At this time, the evil dragon also noticed something was wrong. ?The huge head and huge dragon eyes endured the pain at this moment and moved to the position of their injured wings. At this moment, all it could see was Lan En, who gradually sank below the outline of its wings, standing on the Qilin''s neck. Smaug watched Lan En''s figure fall along the gravity, and was blocked by its wings, first his waist and abdomen, then his shoulders and neck. In the end, only the face was left. ??The witcher smiled and softly made an onomatopoeia to the turned dragon head. Smaug can understand, that onomatopoeia is. Crack!! The terrifying thunder and lightning brought thunder that resounded throughout the Gushan area! From the Long Lake to the River Valley City, the Solitary Mountain Kingdom, and the Dark Forest. Even on the lake outside Changhu Town, due to the diffusion of sound waves, a circle of waves and white mist visible to the naked eye spread out from the explosion point! The house where Bud was standing was shattered into pieces, and he fell backwards into the water. ?The gloomy thunderclouds in the sky dropped an unprecedented wild lightning! It hit directly where the broken horn of the unicorn was, which was the wound on Smaugs wing! ??The high-intensity energy in the thunder and lightning brought high brightness, and it even made Smaug''s wings seem to suddenly have a small sun! ?At this time, even the screams of the evil dragon were drowned in the thunder! ??The supporting bones on the dragon''s wings suddenly drooped after being highlighted, and they did not appear to be controlled by muscles at all. ??And on the broad fleshy membrane of the wings, the scorched black marks formed thunder patterns, which spread radially on Smaug''s wings. ?After being crushed in the hands of the Golden Lion, the Qilin once again had its gray horn broken, but it turned out to be a bit familiar. It no longer looks like the time before, after the horns were broken, it looked like a newborn deer, unable to even control its four hooves. Qilin fell lightly from a height of more than thirty meters. Although he staggered, he still stood firm. ?And quickly lowered his head, ran into the waterway not far away, put his neck on the back of Bard who was blown away by the air wave, and then quickly moved away and sent him to a safe place. And what about Lan En, who was standing on its neck during the fall? There was a "click", and just after the huge thunder and lightning bombardment caused by the broken horn of the unicorn, a hook once again grasped Smaug''s broken wing. And pull Lan En all the way up! Bang bang bang! ??The sound of explosive fighting spirit sounded on the demon hunter three times in a row. After each sound, the flame of fighting spirit on Lan En''s body became brighter. Great Sword TechniqueAerial Charged Slash! ??The huge thunder just now had completely broken the supporting bone of one of Smaug''s wings. After Lan En used the hook lock to pull himself up, he used gravity again to fly down. Moreover, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was already in his hand, and he slashed downwards! ??The huge sword blade accurately cut into the wound, passing over the shattered internal bones and cutting directly into the fleshy membrane of the wings! Suddenly, a juicy sound of "Ci la la" sounded! That was the sound of the sword tearing open the flesh membrane. ??As Lan En fell, the sword blade continued to cut the fleshy membrane of the dragon''s wings. turbid currentannihilationis eating very fiercely, and the black mist with red lightning is constantly overflowing from the sword, corroding the wound even more ferocious. Cut it all the way down! Lan En and the sword still maintained their original postures and slammed into the water surface of Changhu Town, causing a huge wave with a ''bang'' sound! Immediately after the man and the sword fell to the ground, a whirring sound was heard in the sky, followed by something heavy and wide, and then it also hit Changhu Town. And it covers a large area with one hit! ??Smaug''s one wing claw, the outer half of which was torn off directly by Lann using his big sword along the opening! ??The dragon''s huge body, one hundred and forty-one meters long, and its extremely athletic wing claws were completely torn off in half! Suddenly, it was like a smelly rain of blood! Lan En stood up from the dent he had made in the rain of blood. Every drop of the evil dragon''s blood that fell on the broad sword surface of [turbid currentannihilation] in his hand disappeared in an instant. Then a small stream of black smoke with red current overflowed from the sword, like the water splash caused by blood rain hitting the sword surface, continuously. Lan Ens silver hair and armor all over his body also turned into blood. ??But this time, Smaug did not let out a deafening scream. Because when half of one of its wings was torn off by Lan En, it burst out with ferocity! A ferocious nature that belongs to war weapons! Roar!! Smaug''s body, which was originally twitching and stiff in pain, was forcibly driven by this ferociousness. ?It bared its teeth and turned its head, and the gaps between the scales on its chest and throat were radiating hot fire! In almost the blink of an eye, Smaug didn''t even frown. ??It directly sprayed a large area of ??dragon flames towards the side of its body, including the wounds of its wing claws that had just been torn off! ??But Lan En, whose blood was flowing down from his forehead, had already darkened his eyes under his brow. On the retina, the computing power support from the biochemical brain is also constantly updating the data flow. ?Through the observation of [Spirit Vision] and the integration of Mentos'' computing power, Smaug''s action pattern is being quickly established. From the moment he fell down, Lan knew that Smaug would definitely go crazy, so the flame of the spell fire on his left hand had already begun to flicker. The flames in his left hand were strong at first, and then he slapped it towards his chest! SpellSweat violently! The sweat flowing out of the body is transformed by the spell fire into a layer of mist close to the surface of the body. This layer of mist can greatly reduce the damage caused by high temperature. After casting the [Spell], Lan En held up the seal with his left hand. A layer of golden light emerged from his body, and the [Quen''s Seal] also covered his body. After this layer of mist and magical golden light appeared, Lan En held [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in front of him, and flames of fighting spirit erupted from his body. Great Sword TechniqueTieshanka! There was a "bang" explosion! [Tieshan Kou] forcefully offset the physical impact of the dragon flames, preventing Lan En from losing his fighting posture. The large area of ??[Turbid CurrentDestruction] also allows Lan En to avoid direct contact with the dragon flames at the back. Being roasted by the high temperature attached to the flames will cause different damage than being directly burned by the flames. ?Coupled with the flame resistance brought about by [violent sweating], and the [Quen''s Seal], although it crackled, it still remained intact and was not broken, Lan En felt that he could still hold on. ??But he himself could hold on, but the armor on his body was a little unable to hold up. ?Grandmaster-level Bear School armor is still a composite armor. In addition to enchanted metal chain armor and plate armor pieces, there are also cloth, cotton, and leather materials as links to the armor, and gap filling. ?These parts are also enchanted, but due to the nature of the materials, their fire resistance does have a shortcoming. Parts of the armor on his body gradually ignited, and Lan En expressionlessly began to remove these parts with one hand. Woo! ?This action is not simple, because the only area that resists the dragon''s flames is the sword surface of [turbid current and destruction], so Lan En accidentally stretched out his hand, and the skin on his fingertips and wrists was soon burnt! ??But the witcher only shook his temples slightly before clenching his right hand with the burnt skin! ?After a ''click'' sound of the crispy skin cracking, there was no **** muscle under the skin, but a layer of [Inner Steel] that sparkled with metallic luster and was covered by countless metal cables! ??The roar caused by the spray of dragon flames suddenly stopped, but Lan En, who had been burying his head behind the broad sword face, did not hesitate. Without seeing anything, his whole body was filled with fighting energy and flames. He directly relied on [Tieshan Kou] and skipped the charging stage of the great sword technique, and went straight to the second stage - [StrongCharging Slash]! After Lan En moved the big sword away from his face and slashed it out, the scene before [turbid currentdestruction] was revealed. A huge mouth with jagged teeth, biting right in this direction! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111 1093 Dragon, so delicious Chapter 1111 1093. Dragon, good to eat Although the skin of the entire right hand from the wrist down was basically scorched by dragon flames, there was also a layer of flesh, flesh and nerves under the skin. ??But when Lan withdrew his hand, the [Belisarius Furnace] in his body immediately became active, and the super organ stored in the chest began to secrete its own repair substances. The skin of Lan En''s wrist began to grow muscle fibers and new skin visibly to the naked eye, covering and exposing it step by step. The metallic luster of the "tendon coil" extended towards the fingertips. ??The pain of his hands being burned during this process, as well as the itchiness of the over-speed regeneration of flesh and blood and nerves, all made Lan En clenched his back molars slightly and stopped paying attention. ?This world is still in a state where gods are active and even clearly possesses a creator god. So under normal circumstances, Lan En would not directly turn on [Spirit Vision] to observe the essence and inner nature of something. But since they are already destined to live and die with Smaug, there is nothing to worry about. Lan Ens [Spirit Vision] has been upgraded many times after going through many worlds and many adventures. ?Like now, he could even see through the muscle movement in Smaug''s body, as well as the direction of heat representing energy and dragon flames, within less than ten minutes of being in contact with Smaug. Coupled with Lan''s own combat experience and the data model established by Mentos, he has basically figured out Smaug''s action pattern. The movements of this evil dragon were very obvious to Lan En. ?After all, although the dragon is the evil creation of Morgoth, Morgoth himself has been banished from the world. ?Then what powerful and profound power can be found in the survivors of this evil dragon to cover it up? So Smaug aroused the ferocity in his heart and made deliberate plans. After the large area of ??dragon flames sprayed out and covered his wing wounds, he immediately stretched his head forward and bit it. The action was not as sudden as he thought. Bang~bang! ??Light red fighting spirit flames burst out on Lan En''s body and the surface of the big sword! ?The two-stage charged [StrongCharged Slash] perfectly grasped the window period of Smaug''s movements. When the energy accumulation was completely completed and even the activity of fighting spirit could no longer be raised, Smaug''s open mouth was just within the reach of Lan En''s sword! Everything looks like it was staged by a dragon and a witcher, its just right. ??If it were the magical Middle Ages, some people might really think that witchers would act in concert with monsters to get paid by cheating. After all, witchers were not regarded as human beings for a long time. But at this moment, whenever you see Smaug''s appearance, you should never have such thoughts. Roar!! ??A fierce roar followed by a wide-open mouth, biting horizontally towards Lan En! There are sharp teeth like a thousand swords standing in the mouth. ?But the armor on his body has basically fallen apart, and there is only a layer of fire-resistant mist brought by [Spell] and the golden light of [Quen''s Seal], but Lan En raised the corner of his mouth. ?Facing Smaugs mouth with a cheerful smile. Followed by Boom!! Just like the evening bell of the church ringing, the collision of the chopped [Turbid CurrentDestruction] with Smaug''s mandible caused a shock that even made the surface of the nearby waterway seem to be an oscillator! ?Countless tiny water drops were shaken up from the surface of the water, and large and small beads fell onto the jade plate. ?Smaug, who rushed over to bite someone aggressively, had just gained vision from the dragon fire he breathed. ??But it never imagined that as soon as it poked its head out of the dragon''s flames, what came face to face was not a panicked or struggling human being trying to defend itself, but a big sword that had been prepared for a long time? ! ??The dark sword body pressed against the bone-white blade. Rather than ''cutting'' it could be described as ''smashing'' Smaug''s mandible dragon skin, fine scales, flesh and blood, right down to the bones! Smaug leaned over and bit his head sideways, just enough to expose the side of his mandible to the vertically slashed [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. The dragon''s body is indeed naturally endowed with extraordinary armor, but the greatsword was also strengthened by the original wedge-shaped stone disc by the giant craftsman who once forged weapons for the gods of fire. ??The huge dragon head was moving forward, but it was pressed down and smashed down by the exploding sword that was chopped down vertically! Amid the huge roar, Smaug didn''t even react. His own head was pressed down and he rushed toward the ground diagonally downwards! ??The evil dragon''s head lost control, and was driven by the momentum to smash through the buildings and foundations of Changhu Town. Finally, half of its head was buried under the water, and it stopped only when it hit a huge rock in the lake. After all, its head couldn''t hit the tens of millions of tons of huge rocks in the lake, and it could only shrink its neck uncontrollably in a dazed state. ? ? Along with the entire body, it leaned back after the impact and lost stability. ??The super giant body with a total length of 141 meters was whipped back by the sword of the human in front of him! Its as outrageous as an adult being slapped away by a kitten! But from Smaug''s perspective, although this is equally unbelievable, it can only be accepted because it has been experienced personally. If you can see through the enemy, grasp the timing, and trust in your own strength and skills, like Lan En, you can control all factors to perfection, then such outrageous things can be done as a matter of course! Ouch!! ??Originally a menacing and aggressive roar, when Smaug retracted his neck and leaned back, he could only scream in pain. But it was still screaming in pain when it realized in a daze that its mandible had been smashed into a twisted shape by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. Originally, Smaug''s dragon''s mouth felt a bit oversized, that is, the lower jaw was longer than the upper jaw. ??But Lan En''s big sword was smashed from the side, and its long jaw was broken directly from the middle with an obtuse angle! ?Pounded minced meat, broken fine scales, and even bone fragments that were first smashed and then punctured outside the body due to pressure were all mixed in the wound on the crooked lower jaw. ??The patter of sticky flesh and blood is falling down with boiling steam. ??Now Smaug couldn''t even keep his mouth straight. And its not over yet! ??"Click" sound of hooks and claws biting together! ???? Taking advantage of Smaug''s uncontrollable tilt, Lan En''s left arm, which maintained its intact structure, began to operate the machine. ??The hook claw directly grabbed the thick scales on Smaug''s chest and pulled Lan, who was carrying the big sword, over! With a click sound, the witcher held the sword with one hand, and fixed it on Smaugs chest with a mechanical hook in his left hand! ?The thick scales on the chest have been exposed to the high temperature before the dragon spits fire for many years, resulting in shiny lines that resemble lava cracks. But this does not mean that this place is a weakness. On the contrary, this is the hardest and thickest defense on Smaug! ??At the time, Girion, the Lord of the River Valley City, would not have been able to shoot the black arrow at this place if it had not been because this area was the largest on Smaug and the best to target. ?But even so, the black arrow still shot off a piece of the dragon scale here, which shows the power of the dwarves'' technology. ?However, if Lan En wanted to take advantage of Smaug''s uncontrolled recoil, run to his chest and stab his heart, it would be too difficult. Because Smaug himself knew that it was his flaw. Ever since half of the wing claw was torn off by Lan En, his injured claw had been pressing on his side chest without giving him the slightest chance. ??If you insist on taking the thing and stabbing it in, you will not only face a layer of dragon skin without thick scales, but also a layer of thick and ferocious claws of the evil dragon, which will be more difficult to break through than other places. Asshole! Asshole! Damn bedbug!! ??But Smaug still roared loudly because of this. ?Its roar, and the panic response caused by it, made the entire Changhu Town tremble. ?The building collapsed like a spread, and the lake trembled as if it was boiling. ?Unknowingly, after only ten minutes of confrontation, it became afraid of Lan En''s approach! ??The first time, half of the wings were torn off at close range, and the second time, the entire lower jaw was smashed into an obtuse angle. This made everyone feel frightened. And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is Are you eating me? Smaugs furious, helpless, and even frightened voice spread throughout the long lake. The first sound was still confusing, but the second time, the evil dragon''s tone became certain. You and your sword are eating me!! ?At this time, Lan En had already used the help of his hook to lie down on the huge wound where Smaug lost half of his wings. Inevitably, [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and Lan En''s right hand, which had just finished regenerating the skin on his wrist, and his entire palm and fingers were still exposed to the [Inner Steel] steel cables, all came into contact. Smaug''s wounds. turbid currentdestroyNeedless to say. ??This sword is simply a small Nergigant. After it was forged, it was strengthened by the giant craftsmen of the Flame World. Its gluttony and violence are enough to scare the approaching small animals crazy just by showing them off. But in Lan Ens body, the steel cable composition of the [Tendon Coil] is not bad either. ?Originally, [Tendin Coil] was a high-strength metal device made by technological means that could self-repair and grow. ??But Lan En did not have the technical conditions. He used a technology that mixed biology and alchemy to create his own version of [Tendon Coil]. ??Using Valyrian steel as the base material, the bone powder of the Nergigante is added to it to make the steel grow and self-healing. In other words. ?His [Tendon Coil] can grow if he eats well! ? Its just that usually, the pile of steel cables in the body collect nutrients through Lan Ens digestive system and blood. Now that they are in direct contact with the outside world, they begin to eat themselves eagerly. ??The huge long sword held in his right hand, as well as the steel cable exposed due to the burnt and peeled outer skin, accidentally or unintentionally touched Smaug''s torn wing wound. Just like a sponge that was originally filled with water, the drying process is accelerated dozens of times. Smaugs originally **** wound was now like dehydrated rags, fluttering in the wind caused by itself. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112 1094Holy and pure light Chapter 1112 1094. Holy and pure light He is being preyed. After realizing this, nothing can describe the feeling in Smaug''s heart at this moment. It is an evil dragon. In this era, due to the laws of the creator **** Ilvatar, the extraordinary power gradually retreated to Valinor, the holy land of immortality in the west. It is the most unscrupulous and powerful one. Even if you forcefully capture a country and eat and burn all the dwarves inside, no one would dare to care. Even if they were guarding the mountains of treasures, no one would dare to rob them. ??The dwarves dared to reassemble a small group and return to the Lonely Mountain, which was enough to surprise Smaug. ??It thought it had killed the dwarves to the point of being scared and discouraged. But this is not incomprehensible, after all, hatred has been one of the sources of powerful action since ancient times. And the hatred for destroying the Gushan Kingdom is the most irreplaceable and irreplaceable hatred for the dwarves. Smaug was a little unsure about the arrival of Thorin Oakenshield at first, but then he figured it out and understood. But what about now? I am being eaten! ! Get away! Get away! Smaug shouted inarticulately with his severed jawbone. ??This truly evil dragon, which once slaughtered a dwarf kingdom and a human city, now revealed unspeakable panic in its tone! ?It never knew that being eaten could be such a terrifying and painful thing! ??And not only the body of the evil dragon is being devoured by Valyrian steel mixed with Nergigante material, but also on a sword that is too big for Smaug. ??Smaug could feel something was wrong with every drop of blood. ?That sword is not just ''eating'' its flesh! ?There is something more important and essential, which suddenly disappears after every drop of its blood drips onto the surface of the sword. Its like the liquid dropped onto some kind of hot flame and was evaporated! ?Blood can be regenerated, but the lack of something that Smaug doesn''t quite understand makes the dragon feel frightened and even confused. And Lan En feels great. Tendin Coilhas become a part of his body. After being nourished by the flesh and blood of the evil dragon, he now felt a tight and refreshing feeling on his body. The steel cables under the skin of the whole body and superficial muscles become stronger during this process. And it has a slight luster of the black thorns on the Nergigante that are extremely hard and have some crystal characteristics. The stronger texture of [Tendin Coil] pulls, squeezes, and rubs against the muscles, transmitting vibrations in Lan En''s body. When it reaches the cochlea, it becomes a ''crunching'' sound like cooked leather rubbing against each other. It felt to him like he was wearing exercise straps. ?The proper sense of restraint does not bring discomfort, but rather a sense of pleasure that the whole body is filled with blood and full of strength under the restraint! ?However, the repair ability of [Belisarius Furnace] is not limited. After [Tendon Coil] temporarily acted as a ''feeding organ'' and fed back direct and abundant nutrients to the body, Lan En''s wound on his hand recovered faster. Within half a minute, the skin of the entire palm and fingers grew back again, just like before. ?Of course, the efficiency of Lan En''s "eating" cannot be compared with the efficiency of such a large piece of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. And in terms of psychological pressure, it is not on the same level. Smaug''s frightened roars shook the entire Lake Town. Even the elves in the distance covered their ears in pain and showed expressions of disbelief. They didn''t understand what Smaug was talking about. The evil dragon said that he was being eaten? But its not important that Reason doesnt understand, whats important is Smaugs current actions. Originally aggressive, like a dragon to destroy all, now I can''t help flowing in the mouth of saliva secreted by tension and fatigue, as well as minced meat and blood from the wound. ?Its huge and strong body seemed to have completely lost its sense of proportion in panic. ??He panicked and shook the injured half of his wing claws desperately, ignoring the heartbreaking pain of the wound. ??Even if the body loses its center of gravity and stability due to these violent and unorganized actions, it doesn''t matter. He looked like a frightened deserter who could only think of running away from the battlefield. Get away!! Smaug was still roaring. But it has become timid, and the dark atmosphere that originally enveloped Changhu Town due to its arrival also began to dissipate. ?The gloomy dark clouds in the sky gradually thinned, and moonlight and starlight began to shine through the gaps in the dark clouds. Even in his panic, Smaug''s chest and throat glowed with heat again. This is a sign of the dragon''s flame breath. Smaug wants to spray dragon fire directly on himself again! ?Its vicious long neck swayed in fear, and the dragon flames were ready to attack. But your flame. Ive seen through it! ?On Smaug''s broken wings, Lan En''s pair of deep and slightly bright beast eyes looked at the hot red light from Smaug''s throat without any panic. ? He ??was holding the [turbid currentannihilation], and with a steady pace and super balance, he actually started running on top of Smaug, who was swaying irregularly! Toward the dragons chest! From the wings to the chest, it was okay at first, the shape of the wings was arched. ??But the closer it gets to the chest, the harder it becomes, because Smaug''s chest is standing vertically to the ground. ??Now that Lan En holds a big sword in one hand, if he only uses the hook of his left hand as movement assistance, the movement efficiency will be too slow. Fortunately! "Whoosh!" There was a sharp explosion! ??An arrow with a tail wing of rapid flying air flow, just in the middle point where Lan En flew from the wings to the dragon''s chest, and flew to Lan En''s landing place! Thranduil stood in the ruins in the distance, his white hair blown by the strong wind caused by Smaug, but he put down the bow in his hand with a smile. ?His arrow could not penetrate the thick shell on the dragon''s chest, but it got stuck just right on the tightly interlocked and interlaced scales, which was extremely simple for his shooting skills. ?The Elf King''s tough special arrows were inserted into the dragon''s scales. They could not penetrate even an inch, but they did not need to penetrate. Lan En stepped on the arrow in the next second. ??The specially made Arrow of the Elf King was bent to a dangerous arc, but it still supported the Demon Hunter''s weight. Lan En ran directly to the predetermined position without using his one-handed hook. ?His eyes were staring deeply at a certain position on Smaug''s chest, and then the light red fighting spirit flames on his body exploded! Bang! Great Sword TechniqueAerial Charged Slash! There was a melodious and long-lasting loud noise of "Boom", but the red light on Smaug''s chest seemed to be suddenly poured with cold water, and he was choked back by the evil dragon''s uncontrollable cough. There was only a little residual fire with no power left, leaking out from the corners of the mouth, illuminating it. ??The dragon seemed to be resisting Lan En''s approach. It coughed and clawed at the ground frantically, and backed away. It was really frightened! ??Having been forcefully slapped back by someone who brought Long Yan to your mouth? ?When it took that blow just now, it felt as if the dragon flames it had been spitting out freely since birth had suddenly become a stranger. It was uncomfortable no matter how hard it was to spit out, and was simply pushed back into its chest. It doesnt even know that its dragon flames and body can be affected in this way! ?The other party really saw through my flame! And my body! ?After understanding this in his heart, Smaug suddenly became even more collapsed and frightened. It is now focused on staying away from Lan En! But Lan Ens initial combat strategy against it was to never let it have a chance to escape from the battlefield. ??The hook flew out under the ejection of the mechanical device, grabbed the bulge of the scales on Smaug''s chest, and pulled Lan forward in front of the dragon''s horrified eyes. ??In the midst of Smaur''s new round of rolling and smashing, Thranduil and the elven archers accurately shot another arrow near Lan En''s foothold. As a starting point to improve mobile efficiency. Dont come near me! Dont come near me! ?One of Smaug''s wing claws did not dare to move away from the hole on his left chest, while the other wing claw was frantic, shouting and slapping himself in front of him. But when all movements were seen through Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], Lan En knew where it would hit even earlier than itself. ?After dodging lightly, Smaug''s wing claws only broke a row of arrows in vain, but the next moment, the elves accurately provided Lan En with a new foothold. During this process, the dragon''s blood flowed more and more, and more and more starlight and moonlight in the sky filtered through the dark clouds, shining down gently and quietly. Suddenly, Lan En seemed to have a strange and unreasonable feeling. ?His left hand held the handle of Arondette''s knife at his waist. ?And while he slightly pulled out the long knife, a pure and gentle white light also overflowed from the scabbard. In this battlefield where he was fighting the evil dragon, he actually felt a sense of comfort from his soul. ?After getting the long knife that had been adjusted by Lady Galadriel, Elrond seemed to have something to say about it, but he chose not to say anything because he was not sure. Lan En himself also felt that there was something deeper contained in this long knife. ?Now, a ray of starlight hung down from the sky and connected with Lan En''s long knife. ?In this black night with cruel firelight, there is an erratic, slender, but unbreakable band of light. A beautiful poem naturally appeared in Lan En''s mind, and he recited it softly. Hail to E?rendil, The brightest among the stars. From the land of Zhongzhou, rising into the sky. " ?Lan En looked at the long knife in his hand that shone with gentle and pure light, his expression a little confused. But his ignorance does not affect the effectiveness of this light. "ah!!" ?Unprecedented screams came from Smaug''s mouth. Even the screams made by Lann when he tore off half of its wings just now were not half as good as now! ??Its original movements of rolling and beating its chest were stopped due to pain, and the entire huge dragon body froze! Fall down and remain in a supine position. This is just because the soft shimmer on the Lake Lady''s Sword is slightly closer to Smaug''s body. ?This dim light seems to be far stronger than all weapons, and evil objects will be mercilessly burned whenever they come close. ??The dragon scales on Smaug''s chest, which could only be knocked off by a direct black arrow, were as fragile as crumbled shortbread cookies in this gentle light. Thats the light of the great star of hope?! ??The elves in the distance were also stunned. They stared blankly at the thin band of light floating down from the sky, connecting the long knife in Lan En''s hand. Elves are creatures that love light, but they like different lights. The elves in the Woodland Kingdom love starlight more and are more familiar with starlight. E?rendil, the great star of hope in the sky. He was originally a half-elf mixed with humans and elves. In the First Era, he bravely withstood the sufferings given by fate and overcame them. In the end, he wore the most precious treasure in the world - one of the three Silmarils - on his forehead, and defeated Ankaragon, the first winged dragon created by Morgoth and the strongest and largest dragon. ?His achievements were praised by the Valar and given missions. Finally, he ascended to the sky with his white ship to swim and patrol, and became a star with the Silmarillion, that is, E?rendil. ??And in this world, the very few who still have the light of E?rendil are in a water bottle in the hands of Lady Galadriel. ?This light is so precious that Elrond dare not speculate or convey it without being sure. ?Any evil thing will be burned painfully by the light of this Silmarillion, no matter who it is, not even Morgoth can be spared! No! Thats not fair! Smaug seemed to suddenly understand his fate. His long neck struggled upwards, roaring towards the sky where there was only the moon and stars. Thats not fair!! Then what is fairness? Lan En didnt look at the long sword in his hand. He just raised the big sword in one hand and struck Smaugs chest with another bang. Smashed its dragon flame back. ??After being burned by the light of E?rendil, the broad blade of the sword sank half a meter into the dragon''s flesh when the sword was struck! And this holy and pure light continued to burn Smaug''s chest. Did those who were eaten and burned by you and the dwarves say it was unfair? I have seen wild beasts that are so cruel that people feel respected, and I have also seen evil men who will never repent even if they die. They may not be as strong as you, Smaug. But there is no doubt that you are much more disgusting than them! You have no will and no persistence. As soon as the possibility of injury arises, you run away and then find someone weaker to take revenge. ??The witcher''s voice was so smooth that there was no surprise or waves. Because he was about to kill Smaug, and now it was just faster and more convenient to reveal and see through the secret of this sword. "In my eyes, you are just a gangster with the power of a dragon. You are a mud-like thing, and you are not even a gangster leader! Because gangster leaders know that persistence will lead to advancement!" "And those dwarves and human heroes who were slaughtered by you just because of the difference in power! This **** difference in power! Did they say it was unfair?" With a ''puff'' sound, the sword of the Lake Lady, which was emitting gleaming light, was held upside down by Lan En and stabbed easily into the scales of the evil dragon''s chest. Before Smaug could scream in agony, the huge, broad, and wild sword blade of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was inserted into the same position as the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. The sword, which was more than three meters long, was stabbed by Lan En until only the handle was left outside. Youre about to die, cant you die in a nice way, bug? ?With great regret, Lan En returned the words he had just scolded him, and then Lan En raised his hand and wiped the dragon''s blood from his face. As the witcher looked up at the stars, the eyes that shone with the dragon''s flames in the evil dragon''s chest also turned into cold gray. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For the sake of completeness, I will add a thousand extra! This is it! (proud face) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113 1095 Death of the Dragon Chapter 1113 1095. Death of the Dragon E?rendil once wore one of the Silmarils, drove a white ship flying in the sky, and slew Ankaragon, the strongest and largest evil dragon. ??This is the feat he performed while fighting against the dark enemy Morgoth when he was still in Middle-earth. ?Perhaps it was because he was also fighting against the evil dragon that the light of E?rendil, which was blessed by Lady Galadriel on the Sword of the Lake Lady, was activated at this time. After the evil dragon died, the thin and erratic light band hanging from the starry sky and connected to Alondette slowly dissipated in the air. ??But on the Sword of the Lake Lady, Lan En could feel that the gentle and pure light of E?rendil did not disappear with it, but returned to the depths of the sword. ??The source of this light is the crystal bottle in Lady Galadriel''s hand that stores the light of the Silmarillion. It will not disappear just because it loses contact with the great star of hope in the sky. Accompanied by the sound of "Ci la la", the sword was pulled out together with the flesh and blood. ??Lane withdrew his two weapons from Smaug''s chest. Among them, Alondette was no different from before because of the restrained light. ?Lan En just shook off the remaining stinky dragon''s blood on it and put the knife back into its sheath without staining it. The other side of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is even simpler. ??It doesn''t even need to be wiped, but any remaining flesh and blood will be eaten away. ?Smaug had experienced extreme panic when he was eaten by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] just now. ? Lan En can understand this emotion, because this big sword not only eats flesh, blood and nutrients, but in the world of fire, it also possesses [remaining fire]. ?That is the flame that can burn the soul, and it is also a slight remnant of the First Fire, the foundation of the world of fire. ??Every drop of Smaug''s blood stained by the residual fire will burn away a part of his soul. In the end, the horror brought to Smaug by having his body eaten may not be as terrible as the horror brought about by the loss of his soul. In the end, Lann inserted the sword with a blade length of 2.7 to 2.8 meters into Smaug''s chest as he breathed out dragon fire. ?At the same time, the hot red light emerging from Smaug''s body through his skin suddenly dimmed and cooled. With a huge body and huge vitality, his death was extremely simple. So simple that it was a bit abnormal. "Um" ? Lan Enruo was aware of it and placed [turbid current: destruction] in front of his eyes to examine it, frowned slightly, and tightened his grip on the hilt of the big sword. ?There was a crackling sound of Carala. Starting from near Lan En''s holding point, the material of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] appeared small-scale cracks, as if the crispy material was directly broken by Lan En''s grip. But deep in those cracked gaps, a hot red light like flowing lava emerged. This is the state when [turbid currentextinguishing] turns on [remaining fire]. ??It''s just that Lan En has limited the power output now, so the scorching cracks only appear around the grip point. Otherwise, the glowing red cracks should be all over the entire sword body. The hot red light flashed away, but the witcher nodded thoughtfully. Fish and blood were used as nutrients, souls were used as fuel, and even the dragon flames were eaten together? ??The [remaining fire] that was ignited on the great sword just now was not [the remnant of the initial flame], but Smaug''s dragon fire. Exactly, although I have seen a lot with [Spiritual Vision] just now, there is still a bit of a gap between fully understanding the Dragon Flame and transforming it into [Spell Fire]. ?Lan En murmured as he stuffed [Turbid CurrentDestruction] back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Spell Firewill grow as the holder sees and understands the special flame. ??Long Yan undoubtedly belongs to this category. But in the battle between Lan En and Smaug just now, although he also used [Spirit Vision] to observe the dragon flames, most of his attention was focused on observing and summarizing Smaug''s actions. This resulted in him not fully understanding the dragon''s dragon fire after Smaug''s death. But Smaug is already one of the very few survivors among the dragons. Since his great sword has already taken the first step and swallowed the dragon''s flame, he can complete his understanding of the dragon''s flame by observing the great sword, and then transform it into the [Spell Fire]. The dragon is dead. After this idea was confirmed by Lan En, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and his originally straight spine and shoulders relaxed. ??Although Smaug is, as he said, a mud-like thing in terms of character and will, his strength is not fake. The threats and pressure brought by the epidemic are not fake. But fortunately, it is dead. He was killed alive with two swords. Look at Changhu Town! People who hid in the ruins of River Valley City climbed up the damaged towers and watchtowers, looking across the gentle **** of the wasteland at the foot of Gushan Mountain to the long lake sparkling under the moonlight and starlight. Under night, the long lake burned like a huge brazier, even allowing the cruel firelight to shine back toward the sky.? ? ? makes the horizon red and particularly eye-catching. When Smaug broke through the gate from the Lonely Mountain, he did not find the people hiding here while flying over the ruins of Riverdale City. They kept in mind what Bard and Lan said, not a single spark of fire could be exposed in the night, otherwise they would all die. People huddled in closed rooms covered with cobwebs and vines, or in town halls filled with weeds and dust. ??The dragon''s stormy wings brought violent and huge winds. ?While passing by the ruins of River Valley City, these winds rushed from the sky into every deserted alley and every dilapidated room, turning into a whimper like a ghost. ?It seems like the entire city ruins are full of evil spirits and evil spirits. Not daring to light a fire, people huddled together and prayed that they could survive the night. ?It was not until the teeth-trembling wind howled that some townspeople who were brave enough dared to show their heads to observe the situation. ?They saw the dragon ravaging the town. Everything is just like the legend. The unrivaled huge evil dragon burned the city, spread its wings in the burning city, and dominated everything, demonstrating its power and status. ?In the dark forest, the elves of the Woodland Kingdom also looked worriedly at the firelight shining from the bottom up on the horizon. Thranduil saw the hope of killing the evil dragon. The king changed his past conservative strategy and personally led the team, hoping to seize the opportunity to eliminate the evil. The news has spread throughout the kingdom. The king is still as heroic as he was thousands of years ago, and this news inspired many people. The elves had their bows strung and arrows on their backs. Although they were inspired by the king''s bravery, they also obeyed Thranduil''s orders. ??If they were unsuccessful, the remaining elves'' first priority would be to ''defend their homeland from the dragon''s vengeful wrath''. So all the elves were looking seriously and solemnly at the firelight rising into the sky in the distance. ??Outside the Dark Forest and Long Lake Town, a group of orcs entrenched on the shore of Long Lake were also observing the burning giant rock on the lake in the distance. ??The orc leader with a twisted skull, riding a tall and ferocious warg, stood on a rock and looked toward Changhu Town. They are also waiting for the final result. The master of the orcs, who is as evil as Smaug. But the evil ones are even more intrigued and scheming with each other. The master of the orcs and Smaug had communicated before and established cooperation. But no one knows better than themselves, the domineering and treacherous nature of the evil dragons, as well as their inherent boundless greed and cruelty. Are these bad habits only aimed at the enemy camp? Smaug and the master of the orcs, if anyone really trusts the other, then he is out of his mind. ?So even though they have formed an alliance in name, the orcs are now watching Smaug wreaking havoc in Lake Town, but they have no intention of entering. Because they knew that after entering, it was hard to say whether they would first face human attacks or face the unscrupulous dragon flames. So, even though the orc leader with a distorted face watched the situation take a turn for the worse, the originally arrogant evil dragon that was bullying the town suddenly had half of its wings torn off! Immediately afterwards, another thin and erratic starlight fell from the sky, connecting to something in the town. ?Finally, the towering and huge evil dragon collapsed. In an instant, it was completely dead by the light of E?rendil and [turbid currentdestruction], without even a trace of residual twitching of its limbs. Throughout the whole process, the orc leader was just surprised and had no intention of going in to help. At the end, he even got a little excited. Because Smaug, the nominal ally, is dead, the gold in the Lonely Mountain and the strategic location of this kingdom are all ownerless! "You! Go to my father! Go to Dol Guldur to find Azog and tell him it''s time to march! The Lonely Mountain has no master! This is our best chance to connect the north together and rebuild the kingdom of Angmar! " A barbaric and evil black language was shouted from the twisted mouth of the orc leader. Under the raised rock where he was riding a warg, a warg cavalry nodded and accepted the order, and then the warg ran away into the distance. After arranging this report, Bolger, the son of Azog the Blasphemer. Then he revealed the same twisted teeth in his crooked mouth, grinning a ferocious and greedy smile. The rest of us! ?He shouted, while the orcs and wargs under the rock were eagerly waiting for orders. Follow me to Gundaba! Bring the army there! This time, we will take down the lonely mountain! Take down the entire north! Huha!*N ??The black language came out of Bolger''s mouth, adding a bit more evil and ambition. But just after Bolger finished speaking, he came from the southwest of them, from the direction of the depths of the dark forest. ?On the distant and cloudy sky, a holy and sharp white light wave spread from the clouds in a diffuse manner! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114 1096 diffuse halo Chapter 1114 1096. Diffused halo ?The light waves above the clouds spread all the way outward. Even though the diffused ring is getting bigger and wider, the brightness of the light has not diminished at all. ?The halo of light passed over the nearby dark clouds, and even illuminated the dark clouds for a brief moment. It was not until the halo continued to move away that the dark clouds turned gloomy and dark again. Lan En, who had just slipped off Smaug''s body, suddenly raised his head and passed Mentos''s instant calculation. After obtaining the approximate arc of the circular light wave in the sky, the biochemical brain only needs to use extremely simple geometric calculations to determine the diameter of the circular light wave and the position of the center of the circle. Is it Dol Guldur?! Lan En, who had just finished fighting the dragon, couldn''t help but widen his eyes after receiving the data reported by Mentos. The ring light wavelength lake that diffuses from Dol Guldur is hundreds of kilometers away from Dol Guldur! And this halo obviously comes from some kind of power. A power that felt familiar to Lan En. Lady Galadriel? It was not Lan who spoke, but Thranduil. ??The elves have already approached from where they were just now, as well as Qilin, who is carrying Bard, who has barely regained consciousness. Although the elven archers looked at the clouds in the distance with wonder and respect, the halo of light was still spreading outward. But he only looked at it for a while, and then looked at Smaug''s completely motionless body with an expression of disbelief and overflowing relief and joy. ??Its just that Thranduil, as the Elf King, was very calm. After putting away his bow and arrows, he stood next to Lan En and watched with him the huge power spreading out from the sky. He no longer cares about the evil dragon corpse behind him. Next to it, the flames in Changhu Town turned into ordinary flames due to the death of the evil dragon. In this humid and watery environment, they quickly became unable to burn and gradually extinguished. ??Its just that the white ashes of the burned wood are falling together with the cold fog that has become thicker again, like snow falling after the fire. ??Bard, who was still a little dizzy, was also picked up from the back of the unicorn by the elves and took good care of him. No matter whether the black arrow he shot was successful or not, if he dared to face the dragon and had his own sense of responsibility and fear to shoot the arrow, no one among the elves would be dissatisfied with him. ??Beside the huge corpse of the evil dragon, the elves began to light a small bonfire to keep warm in the ruins that had become cold again. Lan En also found a stone step that had not been burned by the dragon''s flames, dusted it and sat down. Thranduil looked at the exquisite and gorgeous cloak behind him, gathered the fabric of the cloak and did not sit down, but just stood by the steps. Is this the power of Lady Galadriel? ? Lan En breathed a sigh of relief when he sat down, pointed his finger to the sky casually, and asked Thranduil curiously. Why, you cant feel it? But instead, the Elf King looked at him with surprised eyes. "Lady Galadriel gave you the light of E?rendil, but you tell me that you are not familiar with her power? Are you kidding me?" In this Middle-earth continent, there are not many people in the world who have such a huge and pure light power. Yes, according to Mentos''s calculations, this power is really huge. It almost spans the entire Misty Mountains vertically at the longest distance, and there is no sign of attenuation. Lan En shrugged silently, indicating that he was not familiar with it. Even the deep power blooming from his own sword is not clear. ?His confusion was already very obvious when the light flashed from the knife just now. It was only his experience and instinct as a top warrior that allowed him to temporarily use the light of E?rendil to roast Smaug''s scales with evil power until they were crispy. In the end Thranduil told Lan about the Light of E?rendil. Is that the star? Following Thranduil''s direction, Lann looked towards the brightest star in the sky. The Elf King nodded: "Yes, the Great Star of Hope." "My father, Orifel. I fought alongside Morgoth in the Wrath of the First Age against the armies of Morgoth." Wow. Lan En couldn''t help but be speechless. After all, the transformation of a human body into a star sounds like a myth. As a result, the son of a marginalized party in the story was right next to him, which made Lan En feel amazing. "E?rendil also has two sons, both half-elves. Ilvatar gave them the right to choose to be elves or humans. They each chose one side. Whichever one becomes an elf, you should return it. Very familiar." Hmm? I dont know many people, who is it? Elrond, Lord of Rivendell. ?This time Lan En opened his mouth wide, and he felt even more amazing. Come on, Thranduil is the son of a marginal party in the story, and Elrond is simply the son of the protagonist of the story. ??However, after knowing this level, when the adjusted Sword of the Lady of the Lake was delivered to Lan En, Elrond''s expression of uncertainty and nostalgia could be regarded as explained. Except for the fact that the Light of E?rendil was too precious, he was not sure whether Lady Galadriel would give Lan a part of it. He should also feel a sense of familiarity and nostalgia for his father''s power, right? But dont mention anything else. After telling the whole story about the Light of E?rendil, Thranduil frowned and looked at the night sky that had long been swept away by the halo and returned to calm. Let Lady Galadriel burst out with this precious power. Whats going on over there? Galadriel''s power is unique even among the elves in the entire Middle-earth continent. She is a rare light elf, an elf who once bathed in the light of the twin sacred trees in ancient times. To this day, her eyes still contain that divine brilliance. ??It is not on the same level as the dark elves who have only seen the light of the sun and the moon. ??Moreover, she has lived in Valinor, the blessed immortal land, since she was a child, receiving many teachings from the Valar and Vali. His bloodline is still a mixture of the royal bloodlines of the three great light elves. When it comes to knowledge, strength, life course, and noble bloodline, she is perfect beyond imagination. But excessively high-quality power also brings troubles - it is not easy to recover Galadriel''s power after it is released. ??If it were in the Blessed Land, this would not be a problem at all, after all, even the Valar and Maia could live comfortably there. But this is Middle-earth, or Middle-earth, which has gradually stabilized towards a peaceful situation after the Second Era under the will of Ilvatar. This is not an environment where high-quality power can be restored as usual. ?Of course, if it were someone like Tom Bombadil, there would probably be no difference anywhere. Thats why Thranduil said that the power that Lady Galadriel unleashed this time was too precious. The flashpoint is Dol Guldur. When it comes to this, Lan En has the right to speak. "That''s where the dark power is. It''s reasonable for Mrs. Galadriel to clear it out." Dark forces? Thranduil frowned subconsciously and pushed back the white hair scattered in front of him. "The world is at peace at this time. How can there be any dark force worthy of Lady Galadriel''s power?" Lan En sneered, leaning his back against the remaining ruins and speaking softly. "Peace in the world? I remember Legolas should have sent you an orc''s tongue, right? You didn''t ask anything?" "Orcs." Thranduil said calmly and expressionlessly, "They are just a group of murderers with broken brains. I have been listening to their nonsense for thousands of years." "But I heard the nonsense of the orcs at the door of the dark forest, and the evil dragon also rushed out of the Lonely Mountain at this time. I think you haven''t seen these scenes for thousands of years, right?" Lan shook his head. "Don''t think that as long as you don''t admit it, bad things won''t happen, Thranduil. Based on your life experience, you shouldn''t need to be reminded of this." "I can see that you don''t want to accept what the orc said, so let me tell you instead." ??The witcher raised his head and met the Elf King''s lowered gaze. The dark forces want to connect the whole north and revive the kingdom of Angmar. Is it clear enough? Thranduil''s cheeks bulged for a moment due to the sudden clenching of his teeth. "Thorin and the others should already be in the Lonely Mountain, and there is nothing to hide about it. The main reason why they are asked to carry out an expedition to restore the country is to make the Lonely Mountain stand again and prevent the forces of darkness from joining together." And if we make arrangements here, the enemy must respond at the tactical level, which is to prevent us from achieving our goals. Lan looked at Thranduil calmly. This place will become a battlefield. ??The Elf King silently looked at the messy Changhu Town. He pursed his lips, but turned his head away under Lan En''s gaze. Even if what you say is true, it has nothing to do with our Woodland Kingdom. "Do you think you can stay out of it? Are you far from the lonely mountain?" Lan En asked immediately. But Thranduil''s rebuttal was just as quick. So what? The Elf King''s tone was heavy and unceremonious. "Do you know how many of us there are? Do you know how long it takes for an elf to grow and how precious it is? But on the battlefield, an elf will die easily if he is surrounded by orcs!" At the end, Thranduil looked deeply at Lan sitting on the stone steps. "Not everyone is like you, Adanisil! Most of the elves are just ordinary people. They have the ultimate in swordsmanship and archery. After practicing for hundreds of years, they can no longer make progress!" Such elves are the vast majority of our warriors. Facing the surrounding orcs, they can only barely fight back, and then die due to their numerical disadvantage! They are not like you! They are so powerful that they can kill evil dragons! Thranduil repeated it again. "And my responsibility is not to bring them to such a battlefield." I must protect my people first! At the end of the day, Thranduil also said it was very difficult. He sighed in the silence with Lan En. "We will not get involved in this matter. I have only one request for Lonely Mountain. Return to me my wife''s relic, the Starlight White Gem. I have already paid the repair fee for this gem to Thorin''s grandfather, and it should now be Back to my hands." "I will end this matter as soon as possible. If Thorin Oakenshield is still reasonable, you are our friend now, Adanisil. I will not make it difficult for you." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115 1097 undercurrent Chapter 1115 1097. Undercurrent Thranduil seems to have made up his mind. He just wants to go to the Lonely Mountain to get back his deceased wife''s relic, the Starlight White Gem. ?As long as you want to get something, you retreat into the dark forest and live your life behind closed doors. ?Lane did not persuade him of his position. After all, as Thranduil said, the elves are few in number and it takes time and effort to grow. But most elves will still be beaten to death by a dozen orcs. For ordinary people, there is a limit to progress, and this limit is likely to be no match for the numerical advantage. It is too cruel to put elves into the battlefield of infinite orcs. On the other side, Lan En, who was still amazed by Lady Galadriel''s power, suddenly found that Arondette around his waist began to spontaneously shed light again not long after. The holy and pure light of E?rendil. ??The witcher pulled out the long sword from its sheath, and then the light on it was like it was connected to the starry sky before. ? ?Extends a thin and wavering light band, extending all the way to the southwest. That is the direction of Dol Guldur. .Support? With his back leaning against the remains burned by dragon flames, Lan En frowned slightly and looked at the Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand. ?From what Thranduil said, the light of E?rendil left in Middle-earth is only the amount of a crystal bottle in the hand of Lady Galadriel. Part of it was given to the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. Perhaps the lack of this part caused some trouble for Lady Galadriel. ?So even though they were hundreds of kilometers apart, Alondette still supported the light. ??But what kind of role should a light elf like Galadriel need to support from E?rendil''s light? In fact, the answer has always been obvious, but because they were frightened by the war, most people in the know were unwilling to admit it. ?The only one who can allow Galadriel to expend such huge power is the fallen Maia[Dark Lord] Sauron. ??Although he killed the evil dragon, Lan En, who was resting on the ruins, kept looking at the starlight strip extending from his long knife. It wasnt until the light band disappeared soon and there was no more movement in the sky that he breathed a sigh of relief. Go to the bonfire raised by the elves and rest with them. Bud woke up from his blanket on the ground early the next morning. ?He was drowsy, but then he was awakened by the cold morning mist. ??The human archer stood up suddenly with alertness, and wanted to touch his bow and arrows with his other hand. But after he didn''t touch anything and glanced around, he stopped in a daze and scratched his head. You were hit hard last night. A voice came from behind Bard. Bard turned around and saw Lan En sitting on a stone step scorched black by dragon flames, holding a bowl of steaming fish soup in his hand and eating. ?Seeing Bard turn his head, the witcher raised the wooden bowl in his hand towards him. The elf just caught a fish and stewed it with some salt. Do you want a bowl? ?But Bard looked confused and pointed to his ear, shouting at Lan En from a distance that was clearly not far away: "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly!" ? Lan En was also a little confused. He quickly put down the fish soup in his hand and ran to Budd to tinker with his ears. After beating for a long time, I saw significant improvement. ??It''s just that Bud still habitually shouted loudly when speaking. This is because his hearing has not fully recovered, and he needs to wait for at least a few more days to think clearly. Its expected. ?Lann breathed a sigh of relief, let go of Bard''s ears, and clapped his hands. You were too close to Smaug last night. First, he kept roaring, and then the shock wave of the thunder even knocked him away. Its a good thing that your hearing can be restored. In fact, last night, there was such a loud noise from Qilin''s broken corner that even Lan En couldn''t help but cover his ears. It just makes my eardrums feel sore. Here you go, wear this. As he spoke, Lan En took off a small coat of arms from his belt, with an abstract pattern of white wind on it. "What is this?" Bard took it and shouted curiously, "Your wizard''s magical prop?" "You can think that it will speed up your recovery. It''s just borrowed from you and you have to pay it back." ??Bard nodded and said that of course, he was not a greedy person, or that was when Smaug was attracted by the greed of the dwarves and caused such a big disaster. As a descendant of the Lord of the Valley City, he should be the most averse person to greed. Soon, Bard also felt that the small coat of arms in his hand was unusual. ?After he was knocked away last night, the wood chips and glass fragments from the building debris actually left many small cuts on his exposed skin. ??However, the alchemy technology of the New World Investigation Team, the function of [Early Recovery Stone Protection] began to take effect, and he suddenly felt that the pain of the small wounds on his body was greatly reduced. In the square not far away, the sounds of elves relaxing and laughing were also heard. Smaug''s huge body lay quietly in the ruins of Lake Town, but people no longer cared much about it. The elves were carrying baskets of fish to play with the unicorn. This creature with a noble appearance and a commanding temperament, and who had a head-on confrontation with Smaug last night and broke off one of the dragon''s wing bones, was very loved and respected by the elves. The elves caught a lot of fish this morning after asking Lan En about the food habits of the unicorns, but they only kept five or six fish for themselves, and the remaining basket was used to feed the unicorns. Of course Kirin is welcome to come. After all, the elves in this world have a natural affinity with them. They are the firstborn children created by the creator **** Ilvatar. Furthermore, Qilin had just lost his pale horn. Although I dont know if it was because of experience this time, he still adapted. In short, the state is much better than after the last horn break. But in order to grow those pale blue high-energy crystal horns, of course there must be no shortage of food. There was a sound of hooves trampling on the trail, and it came closer. ?This is not the sound of unicorn''s hooves, but Thranduil''s mount, a majestic stag. What are you going to do next? After getting closer, the Elf King sat on the back of the stag and asked Lan En and Bard. Are you leaving? Lann stood up and looked at Thranduil. "Yes, we have to go back and tell everyone that the dragon is dead, so that my people can relax their tense nerves." Thranduil said, looking past Smaug''s lying body and looking at the solitary snow-capped mountains in the distance. Besides, its time for me to prepare to take back our national treasure, my deceased wifes belongings. Then I wish you good luck. Thorin will return the Starlight White Gem to you. He is reasonable. "It''s best." Thranduil repeated with a sneer. "It''s best after he enters the Lonely Mountain and sees the treasures piled up by his ancestors." ?Seeing the racial conflict between dwarves and elves, Lan En wisely chose to shut up on this issue and start another conversation. The citizens of Changhu Town have all arrived at the ruins of River Valley City, and we are also preparing to go there. ??The witcher patted Bard on the shoulder, but because his ears were not yet healed, Bard didn''t hear anything and could only nod hesitantly. We might need a little help. "Go ahead, Adanisil. All the people in the Lonely Mountains owe you a favor, and we elves are not ungrateful." River Valley City needs food and things to keep out the cold. Lan En also turned his head and looked at the snow-capped mountains sparkling in the sun. "It looks like it''s going to snow now." The temperature is getting colder and colder now. Smaug''s dragon fire last night almost burned down the entire Changhu Town. However, early this morning, the town''s waterway, which had lost its sluice blockage, was filled with ice floes coming in from the lake. That is, supplies. Thranduil nodded easily, and at the same time pulled the reins to turn his stag. "We''ll be in Riverdale soon, don''t worry. Goodbye." Lan En also waved to the elves. Even though Bud didnt hear clearly what they said, he knew it was goodbye when he saw the waves. The elves have orders and prohibitions, and have a tacit understanding with each other for thousands of years, so their actions are faster and smoother than imagined. As soon as Thranduil appeared riding a stag, the elves who had originally surrounded the Qilin politely bowed or waved goodbye to the ancient dragon of the New World. Then he packed up his things quickly and followed Thranduil back towards the direction of the Dark Forest. The town, which was already deserted, became completely quiet after the twenty-one elves withdrew. ??Only Qilin was left, with curiosity and anger, occasionally using his hoof or lowering his head to nudge Smaug''s completely cold body. ??With the death of the evil dragon, the evil dragon stench from its body seemed to be purged by the light of E?rendil on Alondette. So Qilin was not irritated by the smell of the evil dragon. ???Although Bard''s hearing is not convenient at this time, after experiencing the scene of facing Smaug last night, he now misses his three children very much. ?So after finishing the remaining fish soup in a few gulps, he also started to pack up the bedding on the ground, bundle it into packages and prepare to go on the road. ??Bard is packing his things, and Lan is not idle either. He collected the remains of his armor last night. It can really only be called a wreck. ??Although there was no problem with the main body of Valyrian steel armor and the chain mail shirt, the cloth and leather responsible for linking and caulking were all burned out. The entire Bear School Grandmaster level armor is now a pile of armor pieces that cannot be connected. Needless to say, the enchantment effects that were supposed to be connected as a whole must have failed. Lan En is now wearing a silk lining in his armor. He found a torn canvas that still smelled of fish oil and old oil in the ruins of Lake Town, and packed up all the broken pieces. ??Walking to Smaug''s body, Lan put the bag of things on Qilin''s back and patted the ancient dragon on the head. To be honest, its pretty easy to touch without the horns. ??Qilin hissed in dissatisfaction, lowered his head angrily and pressed Lan En''s chest, pushing the man who made sarcastic remarks away. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116 1098The Desolation of Smaug Chapter 1116 1098. The Desolation of Smaug ?Lan En patted his chest, which was pushed open by Qilin, indifferently. When he cut off the Qilin''s Cang Horn before, he used a sword blade and the Qilin cooperated very well, so the fracture of the crystal horn was very smooth, unlike the last time when the Golden Lion was broken off by force, it looked like a jagged dagger. Like cutting off stubble. ??But Qilin was not done yet. It was like a big dog approaching step by step. It lowered its head to challenge Lan En and deliberately showed him the broken horn on its head. ''How about it? Dont you feel sorry for me? Um? ??The meaning of ancient dragon is passed on through the variant [Yaxi Seal]. Then what do you want to do? Lan En pushed forward with both hands, pushing the head of Qilin away from him. "I want to train you, but you should run away first every time!" Turning his unicorn ruby-like eyes, he seemed to have eight hundred eyes, but in fact his mind was still empty and innocent. ?It seems that Lan En''s words are indeed good when he thinks about it. ??Every time it follows the witcher to a new place, as long as the environment doesn''t look too dangerous, it will become more playful. Compared to fighting and exercising, it is more interesting to play by yourself. ?After all, it is a young unicorn that is less than ten years old. ??However, after finishing speaking, the demon hunter patted the Qilin''s head without the pale horn with his hand, a little uncertainly. "But... is it an illusion? Why do I feel that you are very accustomed to losing your horn now?" Your legs were weak for a day last time, right? Qilin himself also tilted his head a little strangely and kicked his hooves. Whoops! I dont know, I dont care, its okay anyway. It is also a characteristic of Qilin that he doesn''t bother to care about the changes in his body as long as it doesn''t interfere with his body. ?But this is indeed a good thing. Originally, Lan En was thinking of making a tow truck to drag the unsteady Qilin away. Now it seems that the unicorn can pull a cart. After Qilin scampered away, Lan gently hammered Smaug''s body with his fist. The scales of this corpse are still hard, and the dragon skin under the scales is still very tough. Needless to say, before being burned by the light of E?rendil on the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, it was able to withstand the charged slash of [Turbid Current: Destruction] and the material did not deform at all, which really made Lan En feel Surprise. It also gave him the urge to do something with Smaug''s body materials. It happened that his armor was also broken now. This is also the reason why he did not directly leave turbid currentannihilation on the corpse last night. He was afraid that after his sword ate up Smaug''s corpse, it would affect the scale material of the corpse. After all, Lan En didnt know whether Smaugs extraordinary defense was connected to its soul or other aspects. Since the weather is about to get colder now, the corpse is still in the burned-out Changhu Town and can be left there for a few more days. ??If Thorin has restarted the furnace in the Lonely Mountain, he might be able to find some skilled armorers among the dwarves who have returned to the Lonely Mountain Kingdom. "let''s go!" ??Bard, who couldn''t wait to see his child, shouted not far behind Lan En. ??The witcher patted Smaug''s scales again, turned around and walked with him towards the outside of Long Lake Town. ?The north shore of Changhu Lake is a large foothill **** extending from Gushan. ?Although he has seen it from afar many times, this is the first time Lan En has walked to this land. This land is now known as the Desolation of Smaug. The origin of the name is naturally the evil dragon that wreaked havoc and destroyed towns in the Gushan area a long time ago. Before it got this name, it was a wealthy and famous area. The plain at the foot of the large gently sloping mountain is rich in water and grass. It is a natural pasture suitable for grazing and is full of cattle and sheep. The wealth of Gushan attracted a diverse population, and people built roads and maintained trade. Horses drove by day and night, carrying gold and gems mined from the solitary mountains. With abundant resources, the dwarf craftsmen in Gushan generally have high level of craftsmanship, and the various handmade arts they produce are also the focus of trade. ??At one time, the center of the toy market in the northern part of the continent was at the foot of the Lonely Mountain, and it became a wonder in Middle-earth. ?Countless people, whether free men of Rohan or travelers from Gondor. They are all willing to come here to see the world-famous wealth, and they also bring endless vitality to this place. ?But now, the Desolation of Smaug lives up to its name. There are no pastures or pastures anymore. The water source is obviously still there, and the light and temperature in the sky have not changed, but it has become a Gobi Desert full of gravel and loess. There are only a few exceptionally tough weeds occasionally swaying in the wind on the ground, but the thinness and yellowness of these weeds do not make people feel comfortable and lively, but make them even more frightened. ?There used to be lush woods here, but now there are only occasional burnt and carbonized tree stumps, which are the only traces of the woods. Just looking at the ruins of River Valley City, I can roughly imagine the prosperity of this city back then. But... Riding on the back of Qilin, Lan said to Bard who was riding another horse left by the elf. Just because I can imagine the prosperity of this city, the desolation surrounding the city now makes me feel even more abnormal. This land can hardly support even a small village. Bard pulled the reins and shook his head. His ears had almost recovered under the effect of [Early Recovery Stone]. The small coat of arms was also returned to Lan En, so he could hear clearly and his voice was no longer shouting. of. Smaug destroyed this place. This place was once green and grassy and rich in products. But the breath of the evil dragon has been lingering on this land for a long time, and the vitality has been destroyed. But it doesnt matter! At first, Bud was very depressed, but then he cheered up. "Smaug is dead, but our people haven''t lost much. It''s a good thing that people are still here. Not to mention we still have gold!" "As long as Thorin pays us gold as agreed, we can rebuild our home!" Gold will bring trade flows, which will not only bring materials, but also people who come and go. The breath of order and light will dilute the evil dragon''s evil spirit. The conditions in this area are not bad. As long as the evil spirit disappears, the water and soil here will soon be rejuvenated. Just like in Radagasts home, when dark forces invade the past, vegetation and animals begin to die in an instant. But when the dark power is driven away, it can be restored quickly. ??Bards view is more optimistic, but thats okay. ?Now that even Smaug, the biggest scourge in the Lonely Mountain region, is dead, their lives should get better, right? It shouldn''t be a problem if you''re optimistic. By the time Lan En and Bard walked through the Desolation of Smaug, the lonely snowy mountain was already very close to them. ??The River Valley City was built not far from the Gushan Kingdom. This distance shows the original harmony and trust between the dwarves and humans. It only takes less than an hour to walk. ? It has been a long time since so many people gathered in River Valley City. The built -in buildings and walls that were originally burned were broken by the impact of Long Yan and the tower where the opening of the mouth was squeezed there in the town people in Changhu Town. As soon as Lan En and Bard appeared, the townspeople cheered happily. And they poured out from the city gates and surrounded them in the center. People laughed or cheered to express their happiness and gratitude. In this geographical position, it was difficult to miss the scene like a brazier in Changhu Town last night. The townspeople could also clearly see the scene where the evil dragon, which spread its wings enough to cover a fifth of the town, fell to the sky and never got up again. ?Everyone knows that the biggest scourge in the Gushan area is dead! ?Just last night, they witnessed the birth of a dragon-slaying epic! Tell us, Bard! Tell us how you killed the dragon! People shouted as they walked towards the dilapidated city. ??Bard smiled back at the townspeople who were cheering with joy and goodwill, but his arms tightly hugged the three children he rushed out for the first time. Lan En, who was already known as the "Dragon Slayer", just smiled and walked away silently. ?These appreciations and respects are best left to Bard. After all, Bard is already the most prestigious person among the refugees in Long Lake Town, and he has demonstrated his sense of responsibility and ability in a series of emergencies. In any case, he can be regarded as the leader of this group of townspeople. ?He needs this prestige. Of course, Lan En would also feel a little proud if the legendary story of archers and silver-haired warriors holding giant swords killing dragons finally came out. Lan still likes to hear others praise him. There is a dark and refreshing feeling. Lan En, who was whistling, saw four dwarves not far from the gate of River Valley City, carrying packages and preparing to leave the city. ??Kili, who was hit by an arrow in his leg, was almost healed by the dwarf''s toughness. His brother Fili, Oin and Bofur were each wrapped in a blanket and had weapons hanging on their bodies. The four of them were about to leave the city in light clothing. Hey! Look, its Lan En! Bofurs beard curled up, pointing at the witcher and shouting happily. ??The other dwarves also shouted happily, they have always had a relaxed character. Lan also waved and walked towards them with a smile. Where are you going? Four dwarves have been helping the residents of Changhu Town move to the ruins of River Valley City since yesterday daytime. ??And as rare warriors among the townspeople, they spontaneously picked up weapons last night and acted as guards. In return, the townspeople also gave them precious food and blankets to keep out the cold. We have to go to the Lonely Mountain. Smaug has rushed out, and I think things might not be good inside. Bofur heard Lan En ask, and the cheerful smile on his face stopped unconsciously, and he pursed his lips and said. "But no matter how bad it is, we should always go in and take a look. Even if Thorin and the others are gone, we should go in to end this long journey. Let them have some dignity." "I think you can be optimistic. Smaug was probably beaten out yesterday." ?Lan En patted Fili beside him on the shoulder and said. Maybe. But it may be that Smaug''s evil reputation was so heavy that Fili didn''t dare to have too many good expectations, and just responded to Lan En''s words in a low voice. Fili took this as Lan En''s relief to them. "But after all, we have to go in to find out." Fili forced himself to smile at the witcher. When we finish cleaning Elbor, we will definitely invite you to our kings hall as a guest! Im looking forward to visiting Gushan when the time comes. The dwarves and witchers patted each other as a farewell greeting. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117 1099 shadow Chapter 1117 1099. Shadow ??In Lake Town, although Lan En and Bard are heroes who fought against Smaug, after welcoming them and confirming the death of the dragon again, people still have to be busy with the current difficult living conditions. It did snow last night, but the fire in Changhu Town was too strong. The heat melted all the snow over the town, leaving only falling gray-white wood ashes, so Lan En and Bud didn''t notice it. ?But the snow at night has turned part of the valley city white again, and the snow line on the upper half of the lonely mountain seems to have extended a lot further downwards. It is now after snow, the temperature is cold and humid. This group of townspeople had just experienced repeated shocks, and most of them were still malnourished before. If something is not done, it will soon be impossible for someone to hold on. I think, why dont we go into the lonely mountain? ??A male town citizen struggled to push away a large piece of rubble blocking the house, while complaining to the people around him who were also working. There are a large number of rooms carved out by the dwarves. The mountains are insulated and dry. Its quite safe. After all, the dragons are dead, right? And while the dragons are still alive, nothing dares to sneak in. Although it will smell like a dragon, women can clean it up. "And there are quilts and clothes that are old and dusty, but thick enough. They can keep us warmer, and of course there is a little gold." The speaking townspeople paused to take a breath. ?His body was in tatters and smelled of rancid fish oil. He wore a soft leather hat like a turban covering his tangled, shiny hair. ?Handling heavily, the hot air came out of his mouth and was turned into a white mist by the cold temperature, which stuck to his face and made him feel wet and cold. This is a street in the ruins of River Valley City. ??A dozen townspeople who could work were clearing rubble in front of a tall building destroyed by dragon fire on the street, hoping to open the way for people to enter. Longyan is not only a high-temperature flame, but also has physical impact. The door of this building is entirely made of stone. Every stone on the door frame cannot be moved by ordinary people and can only be rolled on the ground. ??But even so, Smaug sprayed out a puff of dragon flame during his flight, and the entire door made of stones stuck together instantly collapsed into a messy pile of rubble. ??People working with the talking townspeople also stopped to take a breath with their shovels and wooden sticks. ?Looking at their exhausted looks, its hard to tell whether they agree with this statement or not. At this moment, the sound of wooden wheels turning on the stone road was heard from the other end of the street, as well as Bud''s voice. "That is the country of the dwarves, and there are still dwarves in it. We should not go in without permission." ??Bard pulled a shabby wooden cart over. He was the person responsible for transporting the cleared gravel. At this time, he spoke seriously and resolutely, as if he wanted to seriously dispel the thoughts of these townspeople. And regarding gold, the gold is cursed. We only take the share that Thorin Oakenshield promised us, the share that is enough to rebuild our home, and we cannot ask for one more gold coin! "How many people have been killed by their greed for gold? The dwarves kept digging deep into the lonely mountain, and finally the news of the treasure and their greed attracted the evil dragon. We are now standing in the destroyed river valley city!" ?There is no one here more qualified to say these words than Bud. Because he was originally a descendant of the city lord of this destroyed city, but now he was reduced to living side by side with a group of fishermen. ???Bard''s three children are all well-behaved and sensible, but this is not because of the rich material he provided, but just because of his good education. In fact, Tilsa and Sigrid didn''t have any new clothes, and Barn, who had always followed Bard as an example, didn''t even have a bow of his own. There is no more suitable person than Bard to come forward to express his attitude towards the gold in the Lonely Mountain. ??And thanks to the prestige that Bard gained among the townspeople with the help of Lan En, even those who had just started to complain nodded their heads to express understanding. ??Although Smaug is dead, the horrific impression still remains in the hearts of the people here. It has only been one night since Changhu Town was raided and massacred by orcs at night, and then completely burned by an evil dragon. Gold seems to be nothing. When the townspeople saw the white corpses of acquaintances floating on the lake during the day, with their wounds soaked, it was the most sobering moment in their lives. ??But in River Valley City, the surviving townspeople of Changhu Town have Bard to keep them awake and look rationally at the Lonely Mountain and the gold in the Lonely Mountain. ?But what about inside Gushan now? ??The four straggler dwarves heading towards the Lonely Mountain Kingdom saw hobbits and Ellu standing outside before they entered the door that Smaug knocked open from the inside. After meeting the four dwarves, they seemed very happy. Youre still alive! Thats great! But the strange thing is that this happiness only lasted for a moment. ??The hobbit''s smile turned into a pout, and Ellu''s towering triangular ears drooped again. No, I really dont know if you came at the right time. What nonsense are you talking about? Kili, who had just recovered from the arrow wound, didn''t think much. He went up to him and pulled Bilbo and Velvet Ball into his arms forcefully. He laughed and gave them a generous hug. We are alive, and you are also alive! Is there anything better than this? Haha! The young and lively dwarf even jumped up like a little girl. But the expressions of Bilbo and Fluffy Ball did not improve. "It''s true, Kili, Fili, Bofur, Oin. You''d better not go in, in fact no one should go in!" Bilbo''s words aroused Fili''s doubts. Whats wrong? You look like youre scared out of your wits. Youre a hobbit who can talk nonsense to three trolls face to face! Listen to me. ??Bilbo pressed his hand down, sorting out his thoughts and gesturing for himself to speak slowly. "Something''s wrong with Thorin. Ever since we kicked Smaug out last night when everyone was almost exhausted, he won''t eat or drink, and won''t let anyone else eat or drink. He''ll stay down there." "I tell you, there is something wrong with this place! There is an evil atmosphere in it!" Evil spirit? Feili said it unconvincingly at first. He and Qili were both young dwarves born outside the Lonely Mountain. They only longed for this former home and hometown in the stories of their elders. The beautification of the filter certainly made them unwilling to believe that there was any ''evil'' in their hometown. However, when Fili tilted his head and looked past Bilbo, he seemed to have suddenly seen something, his eyes were straight and dazed. Abandoning the hobbit who was still talking to him, he walked toward the broken door. The people behind him quickly followed up, while Bilbo and Fluffy Ball looked at each other and sighed. ? . Fili, who was the first to break into the lonely mountain and follow the psychedelic golden light, stopped in vain. ??The three dwarves following him were pretty much the same. Because after the gate of the Lonely Mountain, walking a little further in, there is the King''s Hall where Thorin and the others melted the golden statue of Thror and almost crushed Smaug to death. ??Although the dwarves didn''t have many people, they still lit the brazier where lighting was needed, and the firelight swayed onto the huge golden plane that covered the hall. Then it is reflected into a golden light with a psychedelic glow. When the four dwarves saw this scene, they even breathed less consciously. ?But Bilbo breathed a sigh of relief after watching them for a while. Fortunately, it was only for a short while after seeing this shocking scene that the dwarves were lost and confused. ?Later I woke up. Although I still glanced at the huge golden plane unconsciously, my eyes were normal at least. You said Thorin and the others are still down there? Bofur turned to ask Bilbo. The hobbit pursed his lips and nodded. A group of people headed deeper into the Gushan Mountain, led by Bofur and Ouyin who were familiar with the road. ?All the way through the layers of excavations, stairs, and load-bearing columns as thick as a house. Finally, the shocking mountains of gold and silver in the treasure room appeared in front of the four dwarves. Fortunately, the golden plane in the entire hall just after entering the door gave the four dwarves an adaptation period, and the four dwarves did not remain stunned for too long in front of the glittering gold mountains and silver sea. ??In the mountains of gold and silver, which were originally only slightly reflective, many braziers are now lit, reflecting the charming luster of gold and silver. ??As for the other dwarves, they were bending down and rummaging feebly among the mountains of gold and silver. And just below the stairs where a few people were, there was a sound of gold coins being trampled. Fili and Kili looked down and saw Thorin walking out of a small room in the treasure room. But its completely different from how it was a day ago. ??The dwarf warrior who once lived in the open without even complaining about being tired now wears a luxurious and grand fur cloak. Fili and Kili recognized this image. It was the cloak that their grandfather, Thorin''s grandfather, wore when he was King Under the Mountain. ?The expensive and exquisite fur has now accumulated a layer of dust, but it has not been damaged or reduced in appearance due to its superb quality. Thorin couldn''t wait to put it on just one day and one night after entering the Lonely Mountain. ?And as he walked, Thorin was still humming. Gold. Countless gold. ?His voice sounded like he had lost his soul, and while he was muttering to himself in a low voice, he seemed to want to put all the gold in the treasure room into his sight, turning his head around to admire the magnificent scene. Enough to make up for all the sorrow and pain. As he turned his head and greedily admired the treasure room, Thorin saw the four dwarves who had just entered the Lonely Mountain. He naturally opened his hands to them, and his fur cloak formed a thick black shadow. The flames swayed, and although they reflected the luxury and splendor of the gold mountains and silver seas, they also left a deeper shadow, just like the dark circles under Thorin''s eyes that had grown thicker at some point. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118 1100 Thorin Change Chapter 1118 1100. Thorin changes Look. Thorin opened his hands as a master and spoke. This great treasure accumulated by Thror! ?Thorin casually grabbed a pile of gold coins and found a ruby ??the size of a dwarf''s fist. He threw it towards the people on the stairs nonchalantly. ?Fili quickly stretched out his hand to catch it, but in the eyes of this young dwarf, the joy and shock of returning to his hometown and seeing mountains of gold and silver seas were gone. Instead, he looked at Thorin at this time and became worried for no apparent reason. ?Seeing Fili catching the gem, Thorin smiled and then said loudly. Welcome, my nephews, my brothers. Welcome back to Elbor! Subsequently, Thorins louder voice echoed in the treasure hall. In order to celebrate that their four friends did not have any accidents and successfully returned to their hometown, everyone can take a rest. But then, all of them had to come back to this hall again, rummaging for the Arken gems, and then they could rest only after they found them. And the gate of our kingdom needs to be urgently repaired and strengthened! ?Thorins thumbs were clasped on his grandfathers exquisite gold belt, and he stood on the steps with his hands on his hips and said. Hundreds of refugees are already gathering in the river valley city. We must defend our recaptured home and never let it fall again! ?Seeing Thorin standing on the steps and giving everyone such instructions, the dwarves felt something was wrong and uncomfortable, but they still did it. Thorin wasnt like this before. Bombo muttered like a meatball. He ate, lived, worked and fought with us. What now? "Be patient." Ou Rui, who was next to Bombo, was going to repair the gate. At this time, he picked up a **** and said, "He is the king under the mountain now. Of course it is different from before." Bombo was minding his own business with the shovel, preparing to continue digging for Aken gems in the mountains of gold and silver. He was still muttering: "It will be different when you become a king. This is really strange." ??The dwarves are busy in the Lonely Mountain, and the humans here in River Valley City are also running for their livelihoods. ??When the dwarves lit up the brazier for lighting at the gate of the Lonely Mountain to facilitate construction, Lan En''s guess that he was 70 to 80% sure about was completely confirmed. That is to say: Smaug was driven out of the Lonely Mountain by dwarves who were familiar with the terrain and equipment, instead of eating and burning the small group of dwarves who entered the Lonely Mountain, and then came out to vent their anger. ?Thorin and the others are still alive, and their numbers haven''t been reduced, judging from their orderly appearance. Okay, it seems that God has made the evil dragon no longer harm people, and it didnt even let it kill one more person on the night it died. ??? Bud''s face was covered with a mixture of sweat and dust after his busy work, and he stood with Lan En on a stone bridge corridor facing the gate of Lonely Mountain and said. ?His voice was filled with relief, glad that the dwarves who had stayed in his home for some time had not died from the dragon''s mouth. ?Although Lan En said it before, it was just a guess. This is empirical evidence. ?It is strange to say that Smaug, who had abused the entire Lonely Mountain region for a long time, flew out of the Lonely Mountain in anger, but gave away his own life without killing anyone. But the night before, dozens of orcs raided and set fire, leaving hundreds of people dead in Changhu Town. ??If these dozens of orcs were in front of Smaug, they probably wouldn''t even need to breathe fire, they would just flick their tails and be done with it. It can only be said that the difference in combat tactics and facing opponents has resulted in such bizarre results. A simple comparison of forces is neither wise nor accurate. Smaug''s terrifying lethality and deterrence when facing the large army made all surrounding forces dare not mess with him without making a strong determination. ??But Smaug could be restrained by an elite team. If Bard had shot an arrow accurately at that time, he might have been killed directly. The elite squad is not so intimidating in front of the large army. This is why Gandalf begged Lan to convey the complicated situation in the Lonely Mountain region to Thorin. ??The gap between a dwarf restoration team facing an evil dragon and facing an orc army is huge. Its not even a situation at all. Okay, lets let everyone settle down first. After saying that, Bud was about to go down and continue working. ?Lan En looked at the lit brazier on the gate of Gushan City opposite. Arent you in a hurry to get gold? ??The witcher asked Bard, who was already walking back. The gold cant escape, so theres nothing to worry about. Theres plenty of gold in the mountains. ??Bud went down the stairs without looking back. "But if we don''t work now, one more night of freezing will really kill us. It''s not too late to ask for it after we settle down, and we will only ask for the share we deserve." ??Bards sober and rational statement made Lann nod. The witcher followed him, dusting off his hands as he walked. He also helped a lot in the city during this day, and so did Qilin. ??Although it has lost its pale horns, Qilin''s body seems to be more adaptable to it. It can make a path through the rubble with one step of its hooves, and there is no sign of losing control of its body. It''s just that the control of thunder and lightning is still unstable without the pale horn. However, the wide and expensive silk rune cloth from Arethusa''s magic harness has the effect of suppressing electric current, so it didn''t cause any problems. trouble. On the contrary, the appearance of Qilin, which is noble and elegant in the eyes of the uninitiated, and carries an indescribably powerful body, really makes the townspeople who have just endured two nights of fright feel some peace of mind. They were singing some songs about Qilin privately. The melody is simple and the words are also simple. It''s almost the same as the chant when working. But it gave these displaced townspeople a sense of peace of mind and hope. Qilin also found it interesting. Lan En always feels that people here seem to be singing hymns at every turn, and he doesnt know if this is the tune that has been passed down from the creation of the Great Movement. Everyone can sing at least two lines. I heard Bofur chatting before and said that even the underground goblin kingdom in the Misty Mountainsthe name of a type of skinny orcsthe goblins would sing songs composed and composed by themselves. Its bad, weird, ridiculous. But its a ballad. Is there anything else you need to sort out over there? Ive finished my work and can come to your side to help. Lan En said while twisting his wrist. Really, thats great! Bud was overjoyed, but still kept walking. ?The sun was about to set, and the temperature would drop sharply. They had to grab time. Its the same hall. Not only was the stone door outside destroyed by the dragons flames, but it also collapsed inside and had to be repaired. The witcher nodded disapprovingly: "I understand, just leave it to me." Speaking of which, last night, after burning the outer layer of skin and muscles with [Tendon Coil], I directly touched Smaugs wound flesh. ??The Valyrian steel cables inside Lann''s body became stronger as if they had eaten something good. ??In River Valley City now, apart from Qilin relying on the body of an ancient dragon from the New World, Lan En is probably a crane-level existence in terms of strength alone. ?Arrived in front of the collapsed hall, the big stone at the door had been cleared out in a long time, and only the gravel was still inside. Lan En rolled up his sleeves and walked inside. In a moment, he picked up a stone half as big as his own body. The surrounding townspeople looked on blankly. Whats so special about this hall? I think you spent half of your time here today. Lan En said, and then went back in as if nothing had happened, and there was an explosion of air from inside, and then the smaller pile of rubble that had been piled up and bit together rolled away in a mess. . Alder''s Sealis quite useful for cleaning up this kind of rubble pile. ??Bard greeted the townspeople next to him and helped put the cleared gravel on the cart, while answering Lan En. This hall extends underground and has good thermal insulation capabilities. There is also a city warehouse next to it. ??Bards ancestor was the city lord Girion, and no one here would be more familiar with the city of Dale than him. This place is big enough, even enough for more than a hundred people to enter at one time. We can place the vulnerable elderly and children in first and take unified care of them. Although there is no ventilation here all year round and the smell is not good, now I think it should be the most efficient way. ??As Lan En used [Sign of Alder] to break up the last pile of rubble that was stuck on each other, there were no obstacles blocking the way in the entire hall. ?So the townspeople waiting outside filed in and began to clean up these small gravels. Lan En heard the unfinished meaning of Bard''s words just now. The witcher''s tall body did not need to bend down in this hall, so he winked at Bard. ?And Bud did exactly what he thought, he came over without any nonsense, and the two of them walked aside calmly. The warehouse you just mentioned is the key, right? Whats in it? Lan En asked in a low voice while taking care of his clothes and hair, which were a little dirty from moving rocks. What else can it be that has been left in this deserted town for so long? Bard shook his head. "It was an ordnance store." You want to arm these townspeople? Of course. Bud said bluntly. "The mighty Smaug is indeed dead. But I have not forgotten that it was the orcs who really killed many people in Long Lake Town." "The orcs have disappeared in this area even longer than the dwarves, but now they are riding wargs and destroying Long Lake Town. Not to mention that the deterrent effect of the evil dragon in this area has disappeared with death. This Who can feel relieved in this situation? Lan En nodded in agreement. It is good to be vigilant. The real impact of Thorin''s retaking of the Lonely Mountain was not told to Bard by Lann. But as a person who has lived in the Gushan area for generations, Bud has instinctively felt the unrest in the current situation. The death of the evil dragon is like the lake that was originally barely calm, losing its suppression. Without Smaug''s deterrent effect on the large legions and powerful forces, the undercurrents everywhere are now becoming more and more turbulent. And there is a tendency for undercurrents to turn into waves. Thats all I can do. ??Bard covered his forehead with a headache and smiled bitterly. Thanks to your face, the supplies His Majesty Thranduil supports us should arrive tomorrow. Otherwise, I dont know how these poor people would survive in the ruins of Riverdale City in the winter. Dont think too much. Lan comforted Bud. "Once everyone is settled, the gold Thorin will deliver will bring this place back to life." ??Bard wiped his face to cheer himself up and nodded. I hope so. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119 1101 Army Chapter 1119 1101. Army ??At least the night passed according to Lan En and Bard''s plan. The temperature at night became even colder after the snowfall, and even sitting next to the brazier made people feel numb. Luckily, the underground warehouse was cleared in advance and allowed the elderly and children to go in and take care of them together. This way, no one froze to death tonight. The early morning sun rose from the snow line of Lone Mountain, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. As time went by, the news of Smaugs murder was like a bird with wings, flying to the ears of interested people everywhere. ??In the southwest of the Wasteland of Smaug, a huge black army is trekking through the barren wasteland. From time to time, the shadows of clouds in the sky leave gloomy and short-lived traces on the earthy wasteland. But no shadow, no matter how gloomy, can compare to this army. They are like a monster crawling forward, crushing all enemies in front of them. This is a group of heavily armed orcs. ?Each body with different deformities and dirty appearance is covered with crude but high-coverage armor. ?These black steel armors are like hammering and splicing large pieces of iron into a shape, and then put them on the orcs. There is no anti-friction lining, and there is no consideration for comfort. The life of an orc is worthless, and there is no need to care about it. This is not only the cognition of humans, elves, and dwarves, but also the cognition of the orcs themselves. They dont bring supply troops with them at all when they march, so you can figure out what they eat. It is different from the orcs who hunted down the dwarves and entered Changhu Town before. At the beginning, those orcs mainly hunted in the wild, so their equipment was light and dexterous. But this army now clearly uses equipment for attacking fortresses. Simple armor with large coverage, halberd, war hammer, and battle axe. Under the simple black iron helmets, the orcs each have their own deformed faces, filled with the desire for blood and killing. ??And there were not only orcs in the army, but huge and fat trolls were also armed. The heavy footsteps hitting the ground together were like a small earthquake. They were not only armed, they even served as the base of the war machine. ? ? Catapults, battering rams, meteor hammers, and other engineering weapons that ordinary people could not use were cruelly installed on them. Without any consideration of comfort, these siege equipment simply penetrated the flesh and skin of the ogres, using them as fixed bases. The wolves carried the knights on their backs and patrolled flexibly around the army. The corners of their mouths twitch to reveal sharp wolf fangs, and the eager growls in their throats represent their evil desires that are no less than those of the orcs. ??However, these evil desires are restrained within the army, and they dare not stray or exceed them. People always think that evil armies will be powerful, but this is a misunderstanding. Evil is an end, not a strong guarantee. The strength of an army comes from order. The order of this orc army comes from the orc at the front of the marching formation. A pale orc who rides a distinctive white warg and whose skin is different from ordinary orcs. The body surface of orcs is mostly a dirty yellow-black color. It is not known whether it is their original skin color or the deposition and discoloration caused by the dirty living environment. The skin of this orc is pale, and there are no distorted deformities on his head or body. ? There are messy scars on his strong body, showing that he has experienced many battles. ??Only the left arm disappeared from the elbow. The handle of a cruel double-pointed knife was inserted directly into the fracture, growing together with the flesh and blood. Just think of it as his lost left hand. He and his wargs patrolled in front of the army, or frowned and looked into the distance at the rolling hills of the wasteland. ?As long as he is around, all orcs, trolls, and wargs must abide by the rules and obey orders. Because he is Azog the Blasphemer, the most prestigious and powerful orc leader in the entire north of Middle-earth! He is the commander personally appointed by the Supreme One! The orcs'' strategies for the entire northern part of Middle-earth were all made by him. It was he who cut off the head of Thorin''s grandfather Thror when the Lonely Mountain dwarves were driven out of their home by the evil dragon and wanted to return to their abandoned home of Moria. Woodland elves! And a strange human! In a wilderness of wasteland, a shout suddenly came from the side of the orc army. To the ears of humans, elves and other races, the blasphemy and evil in that black language are enough to make them shudder, but to the orcs, it is just ordinary speech. ??A warg cavalry who had followed the invasion of Changhu Town approached the pale orc Azog who was leading the front from the side of the army. And stopped respectfully and carefully behind him. While Bolger was leading us to hunt down the dwarves, the prince of the Woodland Kingdom, a female elf, and the rumored tall and strong human suddenly appeared! They helped the dwarves escape into the Lonely Mountain! Later. Later Smaug also died. The orc cavalry on the warg said while panting. At this point, Azogna raised his left hand that had been replaced with a blade, and the dark orc army behind him stopped under orders. The footsteps were all uniform and uniform, shaking the wilderness! ?This kind of control over the army was enough to even make the nobles of the magical Middle Ages stunned.???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no trace of the orcs who usually make a big mess. "So. Did Bolg kill them? Did he chop off the heads of the elves?" ??Borg is the son of Azog and the leader of the orcs who entered Chang Lake Town that night. Azog spoke in a low voice, and even the orcs felt a strong sense of threat from the evil black words in his mouth. ??The white orc rode a warg that was a bit larger than the others, pacing around the cavalry who came to report the news, pointing the blade of his left hand at him and asking in a low voice. They escaped! The warg cavalry who came to report was not only tired but also frightened, supplementing in a low voice. "Like a coward!" But the coward can live! And come back with the elven army of the Woodland Kingdom! Azog''s low roar prevented the Warg Cavalry from refuting. Where is Bolg? Azog seemed to know that shouting at a soldier below was of no use, so he asked the actual question instead. He went to Gundaba and said he wanted to mobilize more people~ ?As soon as he finished speaking, the cruel double-pointed knife stabbed into the back of the Warg Cavalry. Azog raised the warg cavalryman who had been stabbed through the chest with one hand and threw the body behind him without looking back. ?So a group of wargs who had already been licking their lips and drooling rushed forward to fill their stomachs. The end of the pack that the wolf cavalry originally rode also joined in. They are allies with the orcs, and it is unlikely that the cavalry will be implicated in anything they do. Go and give orders to Gundaba, that idiot Bolger, how many people can he mobilize without my orders? Azog gave an order to a warg cavalry who had just grabbed the thigh. Orcs are naturally ferocious and dangerous creatures. Even if he talks about his own son, Azog seems to be talking about an insignificant subordinate. Bring out the evil bats! Then hire goblins from the Goblin Kingdom in the Misty Mountains! ?The wolf cavalry accepted the order, with a piece of orc thigh in the wolf''s mouth, and then ran towards the west without stopping. Were all together, okay. Azog raised the blade of his left hand again, and the footsteps of the orc army sounded again. "Humans! Elves! Dwarves! Let the lonely mountain bury them all! War! March!" ??And in the river valley city where water had just started to be boiled for cooking, it also caused a little stir. ?The refugees in Changhu Town, who had struggled through last night''s cold weather, had just gained some vitality and vitality under the hot water and food. Immediately afterwards, when they stepped out of the house they had arranged in the river valley city, they were shocked at first sight. ??The stairs and platforms up and down the river valley city were filled with a meticulous army that looked like one man. ??The elves are uniformly dressed in gorgeous golden armor, with long knives and quivers hanging on their waists, as well as a long bow. Beneath the golden helmets are handsome faces, and their long lives have brought them incomparable discipline and tacit understanding. ??Everyone stood quietly and moved forward lightly, so that the refugees from Changhu Town who were resting in the city did not notice the movement of such a large army entering the city. The morning sun shines on the armor of the elves, reflecting a blurred phantom light. The breeze blew the red cloaks behind them, like a red wave in the golden waves. ??The corners of Bud''s eyes were still filled with the fatigue and confusion of just waking up, but after hearing the news of the refugees in Chang Lake Town, he quickly came out to take a look. ??After seeing the large number of elven troops, he was much calmer than the townspeople. After all, on the battlefield facing Smaug, the elves said they would come to the Lonely Mountain to find an explanation from the dwarves and provide help to the refugees along the way. You have brought too many men, Thranduil. What do you want? ??Bard pushed aside the townspeople who gathered around curiously when they saw that there was no danger, and moved towards the conspicuous stag and tall figure. He heard these words when he walked next to him. ??Bard walked through the crowd and saw Lan scratching his head, standing next to Thranduil''s stag mount and asking him. I just want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Thranduil nodded to Bard, who had just come over, and responded to the witcher''s inquiry. ??The Elf King and the Demon Hunter stood together, and the outstanding aura created by their appearance and conversation made it difficult for others to get close to them. "I told you, the situation is in chaos now. I must retrieve our national treasure as soon as possible and then return home." Thranduil''s expression and tone were very calm. At first glance, he just felt that this man was extremely arrogant. But Lan En and Bard knew him somewhat, this was just Thranduil''s common expression. The dwarves are stubborn. I just hope that my army can make them think a little and send the Starlight White Gem back. Speaking, Thranduil waved his hand in the direction of the organized army. Since it is used to intimidate, the bigger the natural scene, the better. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120 1102 Something is wrong Chapter 1120 1102. Something is wrong Youd better just shock. Lan En also just woke up. He scratched his hair in annoyance and complained to Thranduil. Is it possible that we can really start a war? Bard shook his head at the side, but then looked nervously left and right at Lann and Thranduil. "Really? We can''t really fight, can we? Just for a piece of jewelry?" Lan En felt that it shouldn''t be the case. After all, he, who had heard several descriptions of the treasures in the Gushan Mountain, felt that they should be as exaggerated as gold mountains and silver seas. A piece of jewelry, according to the aesthetics of the elves, should be the kind of jewelry that is exquisite and elegant. It can be regarded as the "inconspicuous" type in any way. ?Thorin would have to be crazy to hold on to it. ?Waging a war for a piece of jewelry To be honest, Lan En has always felt that most of the monarchs in the magical medieval times were imbecile and impulsive, short-sighted and had no regard for trustworthiness. He really doesnt think much of it. But even among such monarchs, few would go to war over a piece of jewelry. But Thranduil looked noncommittal towards the mentality shown by the two people. The stubbornness of the dwarfs brain is difficult to describe in words, so be careful. Thranduil said as he waved towards the rear of his army. ?Suddenly there was a neighing of donkeys and horses, and the elven army uniformly stepped aside to make way, revealing a team of pack animals. There are boxes of vegetables, grains, and even drinks on it. ??Bard''s eyes lit up, and he quickly called the refugees in Changhu Town to pick up their things. ?These are the supplies that the elves agreed to send. ??Although Thranduil had already sent a batch with the army mobilization last time before people left Lake Town, the current weather and the barren terrain of the Wasteland of Smaug. Food is purely consumed without any input. Naturally, the more, the better. Thank you for your help, Your Majesty! ??Bard was the leader after all, and the townspeople moved their things with joy, but he had to thank Thranduil first. ?The Elf King, who always had a cold face, waved his hand: "No need to thank me, it''s just a convenience. I''m just here to collect debts." After saying that, he grabbed the reins of the stag, turned around and walked back. Lan En shrugged at Bard from behind: "We don''t know how Shun Shui got Shun Shui twice in a row." ??Bard smiled approvingly. He had a tough mouth but a soft heart. He had a pretty good impression of this Elf King. Lan En called Qilin, turned over and rode on it. Bard also received a white horse from the elves'' army. The two men caught up with Thranduil who turned around and was about to walk towards the Lonely Mountain. "Don''t rush to mobilize your troops yet, Thranduil." ?Lann said beside the Elf King. "You seemed to want to start a war directly when you came up. You also said that you understand the stubborn temper of dwarves? This war is directly pressing forward, and things that could have been negotiated have become impossible to negotiate." Yes! Bud supported from the side. "We don''t really need to use swords or guns. Your formation is so big, Gushan must have seen it. There are only a dozen of them, so they can definitely talk." ???Although Bard dug out the weapons reserves in Riverdale City, he was also preparing to arm the townspeople. But it was to defend against the orcs, not to fight with the dwarves. "The treasures in the mountains belong to the citizens of Changhu Town. We stand on the same side on this matter. I think we also have a say, right?" ??Bard patted his chest and pointed at the townspeople carrying supplies. You want to reason with the dwarves? Thranduil looked at Bard and Lan in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible. Theres nothing wrong with being reasonable if it reduces tensions. Lan En nodded and said. Thranduil was silent for a while, then shook his head. "Then you go, but I won''t go. I can''t help but have a headache when I see the stubbornness of those dwarfs." Thranduil stopped the stag, and at the same time, the golden elven troops behind him also stopped. Lan En and Bard had no objection to this. In fact, they only relied on the appearance of a large group of elven warriors that showed up in the river valley city. ??The distance between River Valley City and Gushan can be reached in less than an hour even by walking slowly. At this time, the two people were riding horses, and with the sound of horse hooves "tap, tap, tap", they approached the Gushan Kingdom from the hilly horizon. ? Turning a corner, the stone road in front of the gate of Gushan Kingdom, which has been preserved even though it has been abandoned for a long time, is beginning to take shape. Further forward, there is the gate of Gushan Kingdom. After a night of construction, the progress of the dwarves'' project was not unsatisfactory. ??The door that was originally broken down by Smaug from the inside has been repaired urgently by them. Large pieces of gravel were trimmed into corners suitable for being stuck together, and then piled at the gate. ?? Formed a city wall made of large stone bricks. Dwarves are indeed born masters of engineering. ??Bard and Lan were in a relatively relaxed mood, and the witcher seemed to be commenting on the dwarves'' temporary city walls. ??He believed that this was the wall that Thorin had listened to the warning he had brought and prepared to deal with the offensive of the orcs and dark forces. But then Whoosh! A sharp sound of arrows caused the relaxed atmosphere between Bard and Lan to disappear in an instant! An arrow struck the side of the horse Bard was riding, and the wooden shaft of the arrow broke into two pieces on the hard stone ground. ?This is obviously a shooting method that does not want to hurt anyone, but at the same time, this is definitely not a well-intentioned move! Bard and Lan were both shocked. Neither of them were afraid of this arrow. What surprised them was the dwarf''s attitude. It was obvious that they had only separated two days ago, and the relationship between them was obviously quite good. But what happened to the dwarves in the mountain after they arrived at the Lonely Mountain? ?In fact, not only the two people outside the city gate were shocked, but also the dwarves on the city gate. Except for Thorin who put down his bow, almost all the dwarves looked at Thorin in shock. ?Even after being stunned for a while, Bilbo opened and closed his mouth at a loss, stumbling. You him. ??The hobbit pointed his finger at Thorin and then outside. At last, an obviously angry voice came from among the dwarves. What are you doing, meow!! ??The flannel ball pushed away the dwarves standing between him and Thorin. The dwarves were shocked or guilty and had no intention of using their stocky bodies to block it. ??The calico kitten pricked up its ears vigorously: "You shoot arrows outside!!" "I didn''t shoot Lan En!" Thorin said with a straight face, his eyes becoming more gloomy in the shadows, "I was just warning!" "Who are you trying to warn?" Under the city gate, Lan En, who had dismounted and walked in front of Bard, raised his head and asked with squinted eyes. "What are you warning about?" Sorry! Balin, who was like a short Santa Claus, hugged Thorin from the side and shouted down with a guilty expression. "Sorry Lan, and Bard! Something''s wrong with Thorin now!" Theres nothing wrong with me! Thorin shouted as he broke away from Balin. Now there is an elven army in the ruins of River Valley City, almost touching the gate of the king under the mountain! Of course we should be vigilant! "Then who are you guarding against with this city gate?" Bard retorted from behind Lan En, "How can the just and legitimate king under the mountain look like a robber hiding in his cave now?" Thorin said expressionlessly. Perhaps Im afraid that someone will take advantage of the wealth and lead an army to loot! "Of course, this is not about you, Lan En. You have a share of the treasure in this mountain, which I personally promised you. I will keep your help in mind and always want to repay you." What about us? Speaking of this, Bud asked angrily and loudly. You once personally promised wealth to the townspeople of Changhu Town. Doesnt this count? Help? Doesnt count? Thorin asked Bard in return. "What kind of help is that? It''s a forced sale when we have no choice! If I don''t do what you say, I won''t be able to come to Gushan! How can such a promise count? Ah? Tell me how count!" You said that was a forced purchase and sale? ??Bard had an expression of disbelief on his face, mixed with anger. The townspeople cheered for your expedition. It was you who persuaded them personally and made them forget the risks involved. "Now we have been displaced by orcs and dragons, and are almost freezing to death in the ruins of this wasteland. And all we ask for is the share of gold we promised! Isn''t this what it should be?" "Are the promises that come out of your mouth less valuable than gold? Thorin, King of the Mountain! Grandson of Thror! Son of Thrain!" ??The dwarves on the city gate were talking a lot, and their steps were hesitant and their bodies were wavering. ??But even these dwarves were speechless by Bard''s words, but Thorin just had a dull face, took a few steps back, and let his figure disappear on the city wall. No longer allow himself to appear in Bard''s field of vision. Giving up the reputation of oneself and the family to preserve the gold. This would be surprising even among the dwarves who are obsessed with gold. What''s more, Thorin''s family background is prominent, and it is far beyond the name of ordinary dwarves. Fili and Kili, the two nephews of Thorin on the city wall, gasped angrily and turned red at Thorin''s performance. It was only because of Thorin''s usual majesty as a leader and uncle that they restrained themselves and did not quarrel with Thorin. ??But even so, the eyes they looked down at Bard and Lan from the city gate were filled with shame. They just extended an invitation to Lan En, saying that they would invite him to the King''s Hall as a guest once the dragon stench in the Lonely Mountain is cleared away. ?But one night passed, they built high walls, set up bows and arrows, and were still on guard. Fili, Kili, and the other dwarves all more or less dared not look down into the eyes of Bard and Lan. ??Veins popped up on Bud''s forehead. He never expected that the link that he thought would be the least troublesome would now be the biggest problem. ?He roared in anger and hammered his saddle. "If we don''t have gold, we can''t rebuild our homes and get a place to live, and the people under the lonely mountain will become history. Damn it! Damn it!" ?On the contrary, Lan En, who only spoke at the beginning and then fell silent, looked at the gate of Gushan seriously. You go back first. "What?" ??Bard frowned and looked at Lan, who didn''t look back. "This is not going right. Thorin is not normal. I will go up and talk to him personally. You go back and wait for news." As he was speaking, there was suddenly a loud sound of cracking stones. With a click sound, the heads of the dwarf stone statues originally standing on both sides of the gate were pushed off and hit the stone bridge of the moat in front of the city gate. The stone bridge suddenly broke. The dwarf seems to have shown his determination and attitude through actions. Bard shook his head with an ugly expression. I hope your words are useful. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121 1103Do you think it’s difficult? Chapter 1121 1103. Do you think its difficult? "Do you know what you are doing, Thorin? You can''t go on like this. This is tantamount to declaring war!" On the city wall, Bilbo''s hair was disheveled and his clothes were dusty and dirty. He looked at Thorin who was not normal with an expression that said, "I just don''t know what to say." These days, most of the time since they drove away Smaug, they have been rummaging and searching in the treasure room of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, hoping to find the king''s gem. Not to mention the strong dragon smell left by Smaug, even the ashes accumulated over the years on the golden mountains and silver seas are enough to make people uncomfortable. The hobbits were still shocked and obsessed with this spectacular wealth at first, but within a few hours, Bilbo was already thinking wildly in his mind whether he could exchange a bowl-sized gem for a pure mouthful. Shire tobacco leaves. ??Moreover, Elbor is too big. There are only a dozen of them in total, and all their manpower is still looking for gems. In the past few days, there was not even a place to rest. The living conditions in the entire Gushan were the same as those in the primitive caves, cold and gloomy. It was like the dark circles under Thorin''s eyes that were getting darker. This has nothing to do with you, Baggins. Thorin looked coldly at the river valley city in the distance, but the dwarves who would have united around him in the past just lowered their heads and said nothing. Oh, I thought you might need a little reminder! ??Bilbo said with a sinister and angry smile. There is an elven army outside, as well as hundreds of fishermen who are homeless, full of anger and desire to survive! But we only have a dozen dwarves. We...we can be said to be outnumbered!" But when the Hobbit said this, Thorin chuckled and shook his head. This will change soon. What? Bilbo looked at a loss and thought he had heard wrongly. "What do you mean?" It means: Master Baggins. Thorin walked up to the hobbit and patted him on the shoulder, Never underestimate a dwarf. I dont mean to look down on the dwarves, but your temporary city wall is really not very high. As soon as Thorin finished speaking, there was a sound on the wall of their temporary city wall, and the dwarves suddenly had a small commotion. ??They subconsciously raised their weapons and were on guard in the direction of the sound, but when they turned around, the weapons in their hands unconsciously lowered them slightly. Lan En jumped down from the top of the city wall lightly. The scattered armor was put back together, and with only his left arm armor remaining, his [Light Body Technique] was put into better use. You should all know that elves are as light as falling leaves, right? With this kind of city wall, what will happen even if you smash the bridge on the moat? Cant people just jump up? ?Lan En said in a relaxed tone. Most of the dwarves did not dare to look up at him. This is not out of fear. In order to return home, the dwarves dared to face the evil dragon. ??Although Lann killed the dragon, whether it was Lann or Smaug, did their power make any difference to these dwarves? They formed the restoration expedition with the mentality of facing death. What makes them dare not face Lan En now is the guilt of being friends. ??The witcher helped them a lot along the way, and he was sincere. He spoke for the dwarves in Rivendell, and Balin and Thorin told all the dwarves then. ?Later, he went to Changhu Town to help them solve many problems and provided reminders and help. When Kili and the others came back, they told everyone that they had invited Lan En to be a guest in the King''s Hall in the Lonely Mountain. All the dwarves were really happy and even wanted to clean up the King''s Hall immediately. ?But now when we meet again, Anything to say, Kili? Fili? Lan En tilted his head and looked at the two dwarf brothers. The two men blushed and lowered their heads. The witcher turned to the other side. "Or what are you going to say, Bofur? Oin?" The dwarf who needed a trumpet hearing aid simply did not dare to insert the hearing aid into his ears, and Bofur even cursed "damn it" in a low voice. ??Dwarves are stubborn, but also sincere and good-tempered. The current situation makes several dwarves seem to rather fight the trolls with bare hands. They have nothing to say, they are loyal to their king. Thorin walked up from behind the crowd. He didn''t speak anymore, and saw that Kili and Fili were about to throw their weapons on the ground in shame and anger. ?Thorin looked up at the witcher. I dont have anything to say, Lan. ??The calico kitten squeezed out from the crowd, ran to his boss on all fours, and stood next to Lan En''s legs. ?Lan rubbed the velvet ball''s head, and Ellecat crossed her hips and looked at Thorin with a more serious and confident expression. ?? It originally had a good impression of the dwarves. The informality and generous character of these dwarves made it feel like it was facing the hunters of the New World. But there is no doubt that Thorin''s behavior has completely changed in the past few days. Thats the same sentence, Im very grateful that you once spoke for me and helped us. ??Thorin, who was already dressed in luxurious clothes and looked different from the past, looked at the witcher. His eyes were very different from when he spoke to Bard just now, with sincerity. Lan En noticed the thick dark circles under Thorin''s eyes and the increase in white hair on his forehead. I will share the treasure of Gushan with you, because you help us without asking for anything in return and sincerely, then I will repay you sincerely. "But I will never give it to anyone else! The people in Lake Town want gold, and they say I promised it to them." "But what else could I do but say that at that time? We were helpless and in dire straits! We could only trade our future for the hope of the present! The dwarves of the Lonely Mountain have been in this situation for so long!" "We can only use the gold that already belongs to us in exchange for help! They saw that I was on the verge of desperation, so they took the opportunity to raise a price. What kind of fair deal is this? Why should I keep such a promise?" The dwarves pursed their lips. Thorin''s words really reminded them of their difficult lives. ??The Lonely Mountain dwarves were originally rich and powerful, but once they lost their home, the rapidly worsening contrast in their lives made them even more uncomfortable. But Lan En''s expression remained calm. "But Thorin, is this why you don''t want to pay gold to the people of Changhu Town? It sounds reasonable. It is indeed shameless to take advantage of others'' danger and buy and sell by force." However, the witcher still found the loopholes in Thorin''s words with his excellent reasoning skills. So Lin, were the townspeople forcing you to go to Lonely Mountain? The face of the King under the Mountain, which was originally as cold as a rock, suddenly froze. Ke Lan En kept talking. "It is you who want to restore the country, and you who want the dwarves of Lonely Mountain to rise again. So you have to enter Lonely Mountain before Turin Day. This crisis and this urgent time limit are all due to your own decision. Set it up for yourself. "You chose a dangerous but rewarding road. The people in Changhu Town helped you and asked for payment. Isn''t that understandable? It''s not that they created the crisis and forced you to go on and pay." Or do you mean that the remuneration they ask for is unreasonable? "Because your adventure attracted orcs and evil dragons, the entire town was destroyed. The gold they want now is only enough to rebuild their home. Calling it a ''reward'' is too much, it is simply a ''compensation''." In Lan En''s calm words, Thorin''s eyes flickered and his mouth tightened. ?His expression was finally similar to that of other dwarves, but he was still more stubborn and stubborn. In the end, its all about the gold! Its still about the generous rewards! Isnt it?! ?Lann stopped talking, looked deeply at the current Thorin Oakenshield, and then sighed after a long time. "If you insist on looking at the problem from this perspective, Thorin. In that case, give the share you promised me to the people in Changhu Town." The dwarves, including the hobbits, all looked at Lan in surprise. ?Thorin''s eyes were even more unbelievable. He didn''t believe that anyone in this world would refuse piles of gold. But Lan En still said that. Those townspeople are homeless. If there is no money, many people will die this winter. ?Thorin''s originally cold and stoic expression now showed signs of wavering visible to the naked eye. Pity, guilt, and bewilderment were all complex expressions on his face. But at the same time, there is also painful self-struggle. ?It was as if these feelings were about to tear him apart from the inside. Part of him did feel these feelings, and another part of him objected. No, no, no! ?Thorin shook his head in a daze, approached Lan En and pulled his arm and shouted. You cant give it to them! This is our gold! Its the gold we found through working hard and taking risks together! Its ours, it belongs only to us! There is no us, Thorin Oakenshield. ?Lann took out his hand, and Thorin''s already frivolous steps suddenly swayed to the side. Fortunately, he was supported by Groin beside him and did not fall down. "If you don''t give me the gold, I can''t hand it over to you. I''m obviously disposing of my own property, right?" ?Lan En''s face was expressionless at this time, but everyone could see that he was angry. ?His tone is indeed no longer as calm as before, but angry. "Do you have to start a war? Do you have to kill people?" "For gold? Is this gold more important than your Turin family name? Are you kidding me, Thorin Oakenshield!" "I promised you in Rivendell, because when I first met you, you would be ready to come back and help me after escaping because I was here to help! At that time, I thought you were a responsible person Dwarf hero!" What now?! You withheld the promised gold from a group of people who became refugees because of you and refused to give it to them! Do you really think it will be difficult for me to come in and get that gold?! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122 1104 Mental disease Chapter 1122 1104. Disease of the mind Lan En''s voice turned cold. ?He went up and grabbed the collar of Thorin''s neck, which had been so uneasy under his words just now that it was fluttering in panic. The loyal dwarves wanted to come forward to start a fight, but halfway through, these dwarves looked at the leader who once served as them. Thorin, who led the dwarves to open up a new home and overcame many difficulties, now looks like he is lost, confused and obviously abnormal, but he can''t move his legs. ??And Lan En looked directly into Thorin''s eyes with his pair of beast eyes. ?Thorin instinctively drew his neck back and turned his eyes around in an attempt to escape from those beastly eyes. The amber irises have vertical pupils. This feeling. Made Thorin feel like he was back to that night when he faced the dragon. But it was only a few days that night, but it already felt like a very long time to him. ?Thorin, who had dared to curse the dragon at the corner of his angry mouth for so long, now felt himself shrinking. You spent one night building a temporary city wall, but so what? Even the original city wall, built during the heyday of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom, will fall under Smaugs claws and fire, and this gate will be knocked open by it! And me? Lan En''s tone gradually turned from angry to calm, but everyone present could not feel relieved because of this. Instead, they felt an indescribable chill in their hearts almost at the same time. "I tore Smaug''s wing claws and let his blood spill from the night sky into the sea of ??fire! I smashed his mouth so that he couldn''t even speak! I stabbed his chest with my sword and extinguished the blazing fire. Dragon Flame!" This wall cannot hold back Smaug Lan En continued softly. Then can it stop me?! "Can fourteen of you stop me? If I want to get gold, you shouldn''t be standing here now, but should be lying on the ground!" ??The witcher pushed Thorin away with resentment and anger. ?The king at the foot of the mountain stumbled and fell backwards, but in the end it was Dwalin who supported him from behind. But this most loyal and experienced warrior among the dwarves, while supporting Thorin, he pursed his lips, unwilling to look at Thorin''s pale face and thick dark circles under his eyes. "What made you become like this? Weak, suspicious, fearful and greedy to the point of risking life and death, Thorin? It was clearly not like this until you left Lake Town a few days ago!" Lan En looked at the king under the mountain with disappointment. His left hand emits a faint white light, like light refraction. Yaxsi Dharma Seal. King under the mountain, are your promises, your reputation, and the reputation of your family tree no match for gold? With the cooperation of the seal, Lan En''s voice sounded distant, like a whisper coming from the bottom of his heart. But Thorin''s eyes were still wavering and dull. He pushed away Dwalin and stood still, swaying and holding his forehead as if he had a splitting headache. ?Thorin then panicked and pushed away all the dwarves who gathered around to care about him. As if he was escaping, he stumbled away into the darkness deep in the lonely mountain. "No, I will never share it, even if..." He stumbled over some scattered rocks while walking backwards, but staggered back up and continued running, "Even if it''s a piece of gold, gold!" Thorin! Follow up quickly! Dont get into trouble! ??The dwarves swarmed into the darkness, and only Balin and Bilbo stayed behind, sighing. "We all feel that Thorin is not normal right now. But..." the hobbit scratched his head in pain and said, "But he is Thorin after all. He has led us hard for a year and has always taken the lead and been brave and fearless. " So now everyone knows that he is abnormal, but still habitually doesnt want to refute him? ?Lann frowned and looked into the depths of the Lonely Mountain, speaking for Bilbo what he had not said. Next to Bahrain, people will look calmer when they get older. ?? But he was only calm on the surface. Seeing Thorin like this, this old dwarf who had assisted Thorin''s father and grandfather during the Lonely Mountain Kingdom era, was now sobbing a little when he spoke. ??When he was young, he went on an adventure to restore the kingdom with Thorin. Along the way, he fought with orcs and dealt with trolls, and he never frowned once. ?At this time, the sadness that was suppressed but could not help being revealed made the bystanders feel uncomfortable. This is, its dragon disease. ??Balin took a deep breath to suppress the sobs in his throat. I thought Thorin would not follow in the footsteps of his grandfather and father. He was a better man than both of them, and had a nobler soul. He was tenacious. After losing the Lonely Mountain, he led us to seek a livelihood and go out to work in difficulties. In the Battle of Moria, he also bravely faced Azog with only a piece of oak as a shield. "Look at Thorin''s expression just now. That excessive desire, the pathological pursuit of treasures and the possessive mentality once drove Throl crazy!" This is dragon disease, a disease of the mind, for which there is no cure. ?Several people present fell silent for a moment. Lan En looked down at his left hand that had just used the seal and shook his head. Where is this disease? It''s a curse. At this moment, Bilbo moved his steps and pulled Balin, Lann, and Velvet Ball together, standing closer. ??The hobbit hesitated and said in a tentative tone. "Bahrain, I mean. You see Thorin is looking for the Arken Stone like crazy now. If, I mean if!" He suddenly found the gem, would that be better? When he said "find", Bilbo pronounced the accent meaningfully. Suddenly, both Lan and Balin looked at Bilbo thoughtfully but uncertainly. Only the flannel ball is calmer. Is this possible? Lan En leaned down and looked at the old dwarf Balin seriously. Although the words were not said clearly, several people present actually understood it tacitly. Would getting the Arken Stone calm Thorin down? Judge from your experience, Balin. ?Bahrains white beard trembled, and finally sighed dejectedly. The Arken gem is extraordinary. It is not just a precious gem that is unique in the world. Among the dwarves, it also symbolizes the power of the king! There was a calm despair in the old dwarf''s eyes. So do you think that by taking power over a man who is sick and thirsty for treasure, will things get better? Both for the situation and for himself? Everyone was speechless except Balin who sighed quietly. Perhaps it would be better for the Arken Stone to never appear again. But there must be a way. Lan En said, narrowing his eyes slightly. "After Smaug conquered the Lonely Mountain, didn''t Thrall and Thrain escape with you? And after escaping, Thrall, who you said was ''driven mad by dragon disease'' organized an attack. The Battle of Moria." That doesnt sound like something a madman could do. ??Balin was stunned by Lan En''s idea of ????focusing on the details of the question, but then, the old dwarf''s eyes also burst into light, as if he had thought of something. Wait. It is indeed! Ever since Thror was forced to leave the Lonely Mountain and Gold, he suddenly became normal! Its just that we all thought it was excessive grief and anger at the time, allowing him to draw the strength to support his soul from hatred! But now think about it Perhaps leaving the treasure and losing the wealth can bring him back to normal? ?Lane began to try to summarize the characteristics of Thrall''s case and find out the key points. ??In the Magical Middle Ages, witchers would often use this trick if they received the task of lifting a curse. Or perhaps, a strong enough emotion, such as the grief and anger of losing ones home, can also support a soul corroded by treasure? ?? Balin quickly took Lan En''s arm sincerely, his lips trembling under his white beard. Then let him lose his wealth, Lan En! Even if it is only part of it, it will alleviate his illness. Save him! Save the kingdom we took back! In this situation, maybe you are the only one who can accomplish this! The witcher patted the old dwarf on the shoulder: "I will try my best, but you have to understand that Balin didn''t punch Thorin just now, which really made me endure it hard enough." The old dwarf, who was about to cry, smiled bitterly: "I''m telling you a joke. The character and honor of the King under the Mountain have also been shamed. But if you need to beat him, then do it! Thorin''s head can even be eaten. Hundred-page hammer! "I''m just saying something angry, don''t take it seriously. Thorin is out of his mind now, but he is still my friend after all." As Lan En spoke, he took Bilbo and Velvet Ball aside and raised his chin towards Balin. "You should leave first for what we are going to talk about next, Bahrain. You should not be present for this matter, otherwise you will not be able to explain it later." ? Bilbo and Fluffy Ball almost pointed out just now that they hid the Arken Stone. But after all, it hasnt been fully explained yet. ??If Bahrain is still present at this time, even if Thorin returns to normal in the future, his behavior will be difficult to explain. There was a rift between Pingbai and Thorin. ?It is beneficial not to know something, or even to pretend not to know it. Balin pursed his lips and nodded, and also walked towards the shadow deep in the lonely mountain. He is also an old Jianghu who has assisted the king since the Gushan period and knows everything there is to know. When only Ellu and two people were left at the temporary city gate, Bilbo looked around carefully and put his hand into his arms. An Arken gem wrapped in rags was finally seen by Lan En for the first time. ??When this legendary gem appeared, the radiance inside the stone almost made Lan En think he was seeing a miniature galaxy! ?Such a beauty, no wonder it became a kings gemstone. You are a master snitch, Master Baggins. ?Lan chuckled lightly and teased the short hobbit. ??Bilbo blushed: "No, I don''t steal, and I consider myself an honest person, but this time" "I stole the thing, right under the eyes of the evil dragon!" Flannel Ball was very proud of his skills and skills, and said with his hands on his hips. "It''s just that Bilbo saw something was wrong with Thorin and asked me to stay." "And now it seems that what I felt at the time was right." Bilbo shook his head in a low voice, "If he had given the Arkenstone to Thorin at that time, he would have been doomed." "Balin said that Thorin''s current situation is just the beginning of the dragon disease. God knows how crazy Thror was back then. So I can only leave it to you, Lann." Without any hesitation, the hobbit took the rare gem into the hands of the witcher. Please save Thorin, Lann! Please! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123 1105my pleasure Chapter 1123 1105. My pleasure After Lan En got the Arken Stone in his hand, he did not take it into his arms. Instead, he leaned down and looked at the hobbit who handed over the stone seriously. And you, Bilbo Baggins? You gave me this gem, what will you do? "I?" Bilbo was stunned at first, as if he had never thought about this matter about himself. ? He ??seemed a little at a loss as to what happened, but in the final analysis, he never changed his mind and never took another look at this radiant gem. ??Bilbo''s hands subconsciously grabbed the corners of his clothes and rubbed them. "According to the contract, I own a quarter of the treasure in this lonely mountain. Although I don''t know if it is appropriate, but I think it makes sense to exchange this quarter of the treasure for the Arken gems?" I will hand it over to you now, hoping that you can use it to save Thorin, well, thats it. ??Bilbo pursed his lips when he spoke, and it was obvious that he didn''t have much confidence in what he said. After all, the value of the king''s gem is too great, and it is not only about value, but also about power. Lan En frowned and still didn''t relax. "I''m not asking you about the legality of this gem. What I''m asking is: Have you been on this arduous and dangerous journey for a year, and in the end you have to give up all the gains from your adventure?" Aha. Hearing this, Bilbo chuckled and breathed a sigh of relief, as if the issue of interests brought up by Lan En was countless times easier than the legal and moral issues just now. You mean the reward for taking the risk? No, I dont care. Really, not at all. ??The hobbit seemed to become more relaxed when he talked about this aspect. He straightened his chest and raised his head, and the hand that was rubbing the corners of his clothes uneasily was inserted briskly into his belt. "Of course, traveling far in the wilderness, being chased by orcs, and being blocked by various monsters are difficult and dangerous experiences. But...enough is enough, Lan En." The hobbit had a satisfied smile on his face. I have met many friends and seen many things. I will definitely add these things to the book I write after I return! I also picked up an acorn at Beorn the Skinchangers house, and Im going to plant it in my garden when I get back to Bag End. These are the rewards of my adventure. Its nice to have gold as a reward, but now ??The hobbit''s tone became serious and uneasy. "It''s obvious that something is wrong with Thorin. And his problem may bring all the dwarves into danger. They are all my friends, and of course you are also my friend." I know that dwarves are very stubborn, difficult, suspicious, mysterious, and have bad daily habits, but I have traveled with them for a whole year, and I also know that they are brave, kind, and loyal to their friends. " If I can give up my wealth to save my friends from danger, I guess I have nothing to care about. Lan En, I love my friends, so I am willing to do my best to save them. ??The brazier that the dwarves temporarily moved to the city gate made a small popping sound, and the firelight also swayed on several people. ?Lan looked seriously at the face of the equally serious hobbit opposite him and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, the witcher''s lips twisted into a smile. ?This smile came from sincere admiration, so it was so radiant and beautiful that it even made the hobbits temporarily forget the brilliance of the Arken Stone and became a little dazed. It is a great honor, Mr. Baggins. "What?" Bilbo asked blankly. Its my honor to be your friend, Lan repeated, explaining. ??The hobbit opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ??But the Ellu cat next to him had already pounced on Bilbo, rubbing its furry face hard against the hobbit''s face. So handsome, Bilbo! ??The calico kitten looked at the hobbit and almost had starry eyes. Bilbo was at a loss and wanted to push the velvet ball away: "No, wait! What? Your hair is on my head!" Lan En, on the other hand, became serious after standing up straight, and walked towards the depths of the lonely mountain. ?As he walked inside, he also passed the King''s Hall, which was filled and solidified with liquid gold. The shocking gold floor shone with a psychedelic light. It seems that just by looking at it, you have experienced a dream of wealth and luxury. But Lan En noticed even more that the gold exuded the smell of the buried dragon. ?These golds have been entrenched by evil dragons for a long time, and they carry the evil aura of the evil dragons. ? Lan Ens spirit has already proven his resilience and strength in the world of fire and Eldridges darkness, so for him, these golds only look good at best. ?Following the trail, Lan En also arrived at the kingdoms treasure house in the lonely mountain. But before entering the door, he found several dwarves standing dejectedly at the door. Is Thorin in there? Lan asked directly and neatly. Sitting on the large piece of gravel next to the door, Kili nodded slowly and slowly with his hands on his knees. At this time, all the dwarves put on armor and weapons. ? ? Dwarf armor is the same as their architectural style. It uses many geometric lines to make the armor appear angular, hard and thick, just like an iron pillar. Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain back then, so there was still a sufficient amount of weapons and equipment in the armory that had not been consumed. Coupled with the dwarves'' superb craftsmanship and high-quality ore raw materials, these weapons and equipment can still be used even now. Are you preparing for war? Lan En asked as he looked at the group of dejected and obviously depressed dwarves. "In order to defend the Lonely Mountain, each of us is willing to sacrifice our lives." Qili first raised his head and said, but then he lowered his head again in confusion. "But it shouldn''t be like this. This is not the glorious battle we expected." Opposite Qili, Fili was also holding a helmet feebly: "We are not afraid of sacrifice for the lonely mountain, but at least we have to die with honor to be considered a sacrifice, right?" Im sorry, Lan En. We just invited you to be our guest. We also ate the food distributed to us by the refugees from Lake Town in Riverdale City and used their blankets to keep out the cold. But now ??Feli''s fingers tangledly caressed the helmet in his arms, and his gauntlets scratched the edges, making bursts of monotonous steel friction sounds that echoed in the dead and empty lonely mountain. Its such a sad life these days. Orui sighed in a monotonous and hollow voice. "Even if we are hungry and sleeping in the wilderness in the wilderness, we are more comfortable than now. At least our hearts are clean and full of hope." Ori is a dwarf who has the same hobbies as Bilbo. He often carries a notebook and pen with him to record his experiences. ?But Bilbo wanted to write a wonderful book, while he wanted to simply record it as information. Bombo, who has always been generous and fat, also nodded frequently. "The people of Changhu Town suffered a disaster because of us and took care of our people. They should be compensated and rewarded anyway. They don''t want much, even if they deduct it from my share? The result is like this. It makes us feel uncomfortable. After finishing speaking, he seemed to realize that his wording was not quite right, and Bombo quickly made amends. "Of course, I''m not complaining about Thorin. May his beard grow forever. But I have to say. Why is he suddenly so stubborn these days? Even I think he is stubborn." After Bombo finished speaking, Kili nodded in agreement, then raised his head and looked at the witcher. "Lan, aren''t you a wizard? Like Gandalf? Can you use magic to find the Arken Stone? When he once led us, Thorin was a humble and sensible man. Now Thorin is focused on this stone, Maybe it will be better if you find it! Lan En had not yet responded, but Groin, who was standing aside with an ax in his arms, opened his mouth to retort. "You don''t understand, Kili. You and Fili were born and raised in the Blue Mountains. You have never seen the Arken Stone, and you don''t really know what it is." But Ive seen it. ??Gloin was holding a necklace pendant in his hand. Inside was a small portrait of his wife and child. Lan En heard that the child was called Jimli. I was young when the Arken Stone was dug up, but I remember that something was not right in the Lonely Mountain Kingdom from then on. Thror became increasingly restless and asked the dwarves to dig deeper. Its like forgetting what our ancestors woke up from the depths of Moria because they dug too deep and too recklessly, which ultimately led us to flee our original home. "The smelted gold has also been reduced in circulation. If it doesn''t circulate, wouldn''t it just be a stone? But Thrall just likes to watch the gold pile up, just like in a treasure house." "If you ask me, Thorin has taken over the responsibilities of the king during our most difficult time, and he has performed it well. He has brought a bunch of our displaced dwarves to settle down again. Who else can do a better job than him? ? Now that he has recaptured Elbor, he is the king! No gems are needed to prove it! Kili still has hope for the Arken Stone. But I heard from the story that the gemstone is so bright that it can bring strength to its owner! Groin''s response to this was also very direct. The dwarf snapped the necklace pendant closed and sneered. Hey, its shit! Kili and Fili are young after all. Since they have never seen the Arken Stone, they have no confidence to refute Groin. ?Several dwarves expressed their opinions more or less. Lan En nodded slightly to show that he understood. "I''ll go in and talk to Thorin. No matter what, the current situation can''t be delayed any longer." Lan patted the stone wall of this dwarven city. The townspeople of Lake Town cant afford to wait, the elves are also aggressive, and the dwarves credibility and reputation will only get worse. "Yes." Fili couldn''t help but nod, "The family''s reputation and glory are more important than anything else!" Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124 1106 Explosive Gem Chapter 1124 1106. Explosive Gem ?When Lan En entered the treasure hall, he was initially shocked by the mountains of gold and silver here, and then there was no fluctuation. ??If we simply talk about the amount of gold, Lan En once saw a small meteor composed of pure gold in outer space during [Memory Diving]. The volume of the meteor is almost three thousand cubic kilometers. So unless it can be converted into purchasing power, Lan En''s senses are not really shocked by the huge amount of gold. The smell of the dragon is even stronger here, and this is where most of the complaints and fatigue of the other dwarves during this period came from. Let anyone search for something day and night in a cold pile of metal that is full of odor. Even if it is gold, it will only have energy in the first few days. But Thorin was the only one who wanted to stay here the most. ? No one is coming in now, only Thorin himself, wearing the bloated and gorgeous robe he dug out from his grandfather''s relics, is rummaging through the mountains of gold coins looking for gems. Is this the majesty of the so-called king under the mountain? Lan En also stepped on the gold coins and walked towards him, talking as he walked. There was an obvious yin and yang in his tone. "It seems that what you have gained after a year of hard work is not at all decent." Stop talking to me about respect! Thorin knelt on the pile of gold, digging down with such persistence that he was lost in thought. "I want to find the Arken Stone and give orders to all the dwarves. Then all of you who covet my gold will be thieves!" ??The gold coins dug up by Thorin flowed down like quicksand on a dune. Gold, gold, gold, you are still talking about gold! Is this thing really that important? More important than your life? Lan En lifted his leg from the gold coins flowing down, making a splashing sound. Of course, we will use our lives to defend the gold in the Lonely Mountain! No one, elves or humans, can take it away! "If it''s just humans and elves, of course it''s easy to say." Lan En''s expression was calm, but what he said made Thorin stunned as he dug downwards. "I can imagine what you did, Thorin. Your mood is abnormal now, but you are not stupid yet, and you also understand that facing the elven army and human refugees, fourteen people cannot stop them." You must have made some arrangements so that you are still thinking about digging for gold and gems here, right? Then what arrangements will you make? ??The witcher said with a bit of fun. ?Thorin''s movement of digging for gold was only for a moment, and then he started to move more explosively, as if to cover up his guilty conscience. ?Lann looked at Thorin who was hiding his guilty conscience, as if he were looking at a scheming little carrot head. "That''s very understandable, Thorin." The witcher shook his head, "You are very understanding." "Although I don''t know much about the terrain and situation here, I can outline the general shape from your words." "To the east of the Lonely Mountain is the Iron Hills, which is the territory of your cousins. In the past, the evil dragon came fiercely, and they did not dare to help them in order to protect themselves. But things are different now. The evil dragon is dead, and their The strength also increased during this period. You have been stalling for time. I think your letter asking for help and the notification of the successful restoration of the country have been sent to Iron Hills? Situation, information, and the relationship between various characters and regions. Every time Lan arrives in a new world, Mentos will immediately start building a database. This is not a wild shot. ?The biochemical intelligence brain records all kinds of information and relationships he comes into contact with, and finally connects and confirms each other. as data support. After coming to this world, what he came into contact with the most was the news about Gushan. ?Thorin is not stupid, and he has no chance of guarding the Lonely Mountain in front of the elves and townspeople with his own strength. The rest of the reasoning is simply a matter of course for Lan En. After all, at this juncture and in this area, Thorin actually had very few choices. Now that Lan mentioned this in front of Thorin, he just wanted to use his reaction to confirm it. ??But there is no doubt that Lann''s words left Thorin completely at a loss. And this was just the beginning of Lan En''s conversation with him. The strategy of conversation, the order of information disclosure, and the control of emotions. For people who are really good at negotiation, these things are actually planned before they start speaking. Your plan is right, and it is even quite feasible. This is something worthy of praise. ?At this time, Thorin''s hands were inserted into the pile of gold, and the digging movement was stopped in shock because of Lan En''s words. His whole body froze, his eyes looking down at the golden coins stupidly. "But the problem is." Lan En''s tone suddenly changed, with cold cruelty. Facing elves and humans who dont really want to start a war, or simply want to solve the problem peacefully, of course you can delay it. It takes time. But what if the ones who really want to kill, fight, and steal gold are not elves and humans? ?Thorin on the Gold Mountain seemed to be stimulated by this cold tone, and his whole body twitched, and the pile of gold coins made a clattering sound. Lan En continued as if he hadnt seen it. You should still remember the news I brought you on the day you set off from Changhu Town to Gushan, right? Or is this gold already stuffed in your head? "I told you at the time: Gold is important, but it is not the most important. The most important thing is this strategic location. With the Lonely Mountain, the orcs can connect to the old land of Angmar Kingdom in the northwest, and the dark forces in the entire north will gain access to it. Opportunities for tandem. Now that the evil dragon is dead, do you think who is most eager for this mountain besides the humans and elves who came nearby? Beast, beastman? Thorin murmured in horror, his voice sounding like the last soft breath of a dying man in the empty hall. Then the orcs, those natural murderers, executioners, and sadists, could they spend time with you here while you wait for reinforcements? Be prepared to talk to you properly, and you can prevaricate. Then Im curious, what do you do to deal with someone who only wants your life? At this time, Thorin was completely helpless. If it was him before, he would never be like this now. But now he is not the brave, resourceful and decisive dwarf warrior and leader. But a Thorin Oakenshield with eyes full of gold. The more he cared about gold and the lonely mountain, the more afraid he felt and the less courage he once had. Its a bad situation, Thorin. But its not too late to do anything. ??Just when the King Under the Mountain was lying on his golden mountain in panic, the demon hunter made a much calmer voice at the right time. Give the gold to the humans in Riverdale. They have nowhere to go. After getting the gold, they will no longer be your enemies, but they will still be the enemies of the orcs. "The same goes for the elves. They only want their national treasure, the relics of King Thranduil''s deceased wife. Their country is not far from the Lonely Mountain, and they have no position to watch the orcs occupy it." "Thorin." Lan En said sincerely, "As long as you pay the gold you promised, you will find that you are actually comrades everywhere now, not enemies!" ?The king under the mountain gasped for air and glanced at his golden mountains and silver seas with painful and confused eyes. Lan En''s series of information bombardments made his already messy mood even more chaotic. Under the Golden Mountain, the sound of trampling gold coins sounded, and the demon hunter was walking towards the outside of the hall. Suddenly, the footsteps stopped. Lan En, who was walking out, seemed to have stopped inadvertently, turned his head slightly and asked backwards. "You have always regarded me as a wizard, right Thorin? Then you should also know that wizards can do magic." "What?" ?Thorin, who was suffering from a headache and dizziness, turned his head to the witcher in confusion, but the dwarf''s pupils suddenly dilated! Arken Gem! ?A gemstone with a hazy and brilliant halo was being thrown up and down in the palm of the witcher''s hand. There is no intention of cherishing or caring at all. ?Thorin simply rolled and crawled towards Lan En at the foot of the Golden Mountain. ?This movement made a lot of noise, because it was the same as Bilbo''s original movement, and a large piece of gold coins slid down with it, making a continuous collision sound of gold coins. The dwarves who had been waiting outside looked at each other and were ready to go in to see what was going on. ??Bahrain, who arrived early, stopped them. "Let them talk. No matter what, it should be better than now. Wizards have wizards'' methods, let''s not go in and cause trouble." ?Although he was worried, the severity of the current situation and the old dwarf''s prestige successfully stopped others. How did you get it! Give it back to me! ?Thorin finally slid all the way down and said loudly. The wizards little trick makes it easy to find things. Lan En said perfunctorily. "As for returning it to you? I remember that this thing belongs to the people of Gushan, right?" It is the Kings Stone and belongs to the King! Am I not the King? Hard to say. Facing Thorin''s crazy persistence, Lan muttered indifferently. "And I remember that you have given me half of the proceeds from this adventure. I think this gem is good. What? The king under the mountain wants to break his promise again?" Anything you want is fine! Anything else is fine! Only this! Thorin looked at the gem flying up and down in Lan En''s hand and said loudly. The witcher had a cold expression on this statement. Another promise. It seems that the King under the Mountain is the best at making worthless promises. Anyway, nothing can be redeemed in the end, right? "alright." Looking at Thorin''s current infatuated and chaotic state, Lan really felt angry and disgusted. Because a few days ago, this man was still a friend of his. At that time, he was resolute and courageous, and could fight to the end even in the face of an evil dragon. But now he has become like this. ??The witcher''s beastly eyes flashed. It is precisely because he has seen the old Thorin that he wants to change this guy back! The **** [Dragon Disease] turned a dwarf hero and leader into a useless person! "There is no discussion, Thorin. You also know that no one in this mountain can stop me." "The Arken Stone is in my hand, unobstructed. I am not coveting this dwarf treasure." As long as you fulfill your promise, this gem will not stay in my hand for one more minute. "The time limit is today''s sunset. You have to transport the gold and distribute it to the people of Riverdale City. I will only give you this time, if it exceeds." ??Lann stretched out both hands in front of Thorin. ?One of the hands holds an Arken gem, and the other hand an ordinary white gem. Bang! ?The flames exploded, startling Thorin who was looking at the Arken Stone infatuatedly. The ordinary gemstone placed on Lan En''s left hand quickly lost its luster in the flames, and cracked and changed color visibly to the naked eye. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125 1107The Returned Wizard Chapter 1125 1107. The Returned Wizard Thorin was shocked and had nothing to say. ?Just as Lan En said, if you are stalling for time with a reasonable person, this is indeed feasible. But once he doesn''t want to delay, Thorin has very few choices. Keep the gold, or get the Arken Gem. ?Even though Thorin is mentally disturbed now, he is not stupid after all. ??When Lan En came out of the treasure hall, he was faced with the expectant eyes of the dwarves. "How is it? Thorin, he" Bahrain stuttered nervously. "Is he getting better?" If giving away treasures actively or passively can alleviate the dragons disease, then it should be effective. ?Lann nodded towards the old dwarf, and all the dwarves in the circle suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed happily. Bofur and Oin jumped up and high-fived. Their emotions when happy are always simple. "But I can''t stay any longer." Lan En said as he kept walking out. "The elves and humans must make it clear early. Everyone is very nervous now." Oh, by the way, Filikili. Lan En, who was walking forward, turned his head slightly and called out to the two nephews of the King of the Lonely Mountain. Next time Im a guest, how about we clean it up a little? You dwarves cant treat guests like this in a hall full of cobwebs and dragon stench, right? Fili and Kili looked at each other and immediately agreed happily. "certainly!" Just wait until we clean it up! They were very happy that Lan En still regarded them as friends. ?Coming out of the depths of the Lonely Mountain, Lann jumped off the temporary city gate built by the dwarves with the flannel ball that had returned to the team, and walked towards the river valley city. ?On the way, Elmao first hugged Qilin''s neck and stretched as if he had returned to his familiar bed. Then he lay on Qilin''s head again. ??The little paw touched the smooth broken horn of the unicorn, and made a "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk" sound. Qilin, your horn is broken again, meow. Suddenly, Gu Long let out a dissatisfied neighing sound, which is more or less translated. "Why do you say it was broken ''again''? This time it was an attack! It was not a beating!" Can the offensive be said to be ended? Thats what happened! After hearing a series of words that made people confused, a happy atmosphere filled the atmosphere between Flannel Ball and Lan En. ??Bard rode his horse back to River Valley City, but the solemn and angry expression on his face gave all the people waiting for him a bad premonition. Thranduil stood in front of the city gate riding a stag and calmly took Bard into the city. He had long expected that the talks would not reach an agreement. He has seen countless dwarves and also seen dragon disease. He knew very well what Thorin would become, so he had no expectations from the beginning. People in the river valley city began to panic, because everyone knew that without gold, most of them would not be able to survive this winter, let alone rebuild their homes. ??Moreover, when Thorin was in Lake Town, he argued with Bard in front of the whole town and made a promise to share the treasure. In the end, they broke their promise at the most difficult time. The anger in the hearts of the refugees in Changhu Town, as well as the anger spurred by panic, exploded almost instantly. The noise of the crowd grew louder and louder. People are saying that the dwarves are ungrateful. If they don''t want to fulfill their promise, then they will take up weapons and arm themselves and go to the Lonely Mountain to get it. ? And Bard, who had always asked the townspeople to deal with things calmly at this time, now had nothing to say and could only watch the rumors spread among the crowd. In other words, it is better to spread. After all, a group of original fishermen are going to war, and they cant do it without anger as a spiritual motivation. ??The contents of the ordnance depot in River Valley City have been distributed long ago. Although due to the unsatisfactory storage conditions and the long time, not much can be used, it is still enough to arm a hundred-man team. I still dont understand. ??Bard stood in front of Thranduil''s marching tent with a sad face, watching the townspeople start to practice with weapons in hand. "The gold we want is nothing to Gushan, and our national treasure has no special significance to the dwarves. Why do they not hesitate to go to war?" Thranduil had taken off his armor and put on his gorgeous robes. His marching tent was set up in the central square of River Valley City. ?At this time, the Elf King came out with two wine glasses, gave Bard a glass, and took a sip himself. You will know the stubbornness of dwarves as soon as you come into contact with them a few times. You cannot understand their thoughts, so it is best not to do such useless work. ??Bard is still grimacing, but he is not afraid of fighting, but He looked at the Changhu townspeople outside who were excited about the livelihood of themselves and their families. At this time, the ruins of River Valley City, which were originally deserted and dilapidated, were filled with people that had not been seen in decades. The majestic small patrols of the elves are patrolling in the city, and their uniform steps are as rhythmic as a drum. The townspeople were carrying firewood, food, weapons, armor, and arrows back and forth. Those who could work were all working, and shouts and greetings were heard constantly. ?Several townspeople who were guards in Changhu Town began to organize the townspeople who were assigned to be armed, and they practiced temporarily and quickly in the form of small square formations. It''s like sharpening one''s skills before battle. In order to survive, they must need the gold, and they must fight the dwarves. But once a fight actually breaks out, how many people will die? At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the far side of the street. A white-haired old man wearing a tattered gray robe, with bloodstains and fatigue on his face, was riding a horse towards here. ??Although his superb equestrian skills along the way prevented him from bumping into any busy townspeople in the crowded and damaged streets, he still caused a commotion. ??Bard noticed that Thranduil''s face showed that he had seen a troublesome person and something unexpected. Oh, you are here. ??The old man kept walking in front of the square in Riverdale City. He dismounted and walked towards Thranduil''s marching tent. The elf guards passing by him did not stop him as if they had not seen him. Thranduil slightly adjusted the look and expression on his face, and greeted him with a smile. Mithrandil, long time no see. Forgive me the politeness, Thranduil. ??Gandalf held a different staff in his hand and walked towards the Elf King and Bard with vigorous steps. It was as if the scars and embarrassment on his face were all fake. Im here to give you, the dwarves and the humans a warning! Gandalf said seriously. His appearance and temperament accumulated from long-term wisdom made Bard feel that he was a wise and reliable person when they first met. ?But Thranduil is very different. Please speak, I am listening. ??The Elf King said, taking a sip of the wine in the wine glass, showing obvious duplicity. "Your grudges with the dwarves must be put aside first! The war has begun, and the orc army of Dol Guldur is rushing here!" Everyone here is in danger! Gandalf said with his hands on his hips. His silver scarf, which was originally hung neatly around his neck, was now sloppily dragged to the ground. Looking very embarrassed. Thranduil did not comment on Gandalf''s words, but Bard frowned. After all, he had only been a fisherman for a few days. ??Any disturbance at this time makes him sensitive. ?So Bud took a step forward and stared at the old man in front of him. What are you talking about? "You don''t know them yet, Bard." Thranduil spoke before Gandalf wanted to respond, with a relaxed tone, as if he didn''t care about the ''danger'' in the old wizard''s mouth. Wizards are like thunder rolling in the cold winter. The movement is quite loud, but when have you ever seen it rain? Oh my God. Gandalf braced himself and looked at Thranduil angrily, When did my advice become so worthless? The orc army is already on the way, and may even be in front of us overnight! They have mobilized all their strength, and you havent realized the danger yet! Thranduil looked at the furious Gandalf coldly. "Since you asked us not to target the dwarves first, I didn''t want to hear it. After all, I also know that the dwarves in the lonely mountain are all your friends. It sounds reasonable to stabilize us first for the safety of our friends. Isn''t it?" "I appreciate your loyalty to your friends, Gandalf. But why do you think I am in such a hurry to get this done?" "You said the orcs might have arrived overnight, but the question is: How could they have gone so fast? That was an army that set out from Dol Guldur." Secondly, where are the traces of that army? ?Gandalf opened his mouth, but nothing came out. First of all, as the initiator of the dwarves'' restoration expedition and a friend of the dwarves, his position is indeed awkward now. ??Then, he did not know the current whereabouts of the army that set out from Dol Guldur. ??Gandalf entered the eerie old castle alone in order to lure out the true form of his enemy. He succeeded, and indeed the power of the dark enemy did not return to full strength. Under the pressure, he didnt even kill him directly. Instead, they only severely injured him, suppressed his power, and imprisoned him. Out of some bad taste, he called the leader of the northern orcs, Azog the Blasphemer, in front of him. Let him lead the army out in full force, and Gandalf witnessed the assembly process of the entire orc army. ?It is precisely because of this that I was extremely worried about the situation in Gushan and rushed over non-stop after getting out of trouble. ?As soon as I came over, I saw the three parties of humans, elves, and dwarves at war with each other. ?Gandalf suddenly felt numb. ?The enemy hasn''t appeared yet, and there will be a fight on our side. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126 1108 Old events in Dol Guldur Chapter 1126 1108. Old events in Dol Guldur At the right time, just when Gandalf was embarrassed and had nothing to say, there was another heavy but sensitive sound of horse hooves outside. ?There were also exclamations from the residents of Changhu Town. The old wizard''s eyes turned slyly, and he felt a lot more relaxed. Sure enough, as the footsteps approached, a tall figure was walking over outside the open marching tent. Lan En? ???Bard''s frowned brows relaxed a little when he saw the tall figure who lowered his head and came in, but it was still not easy. How is it? Did the conversation with Thorin go well? ??Bard actually had no hope at all, he just asked casually. Hand still holding the wine glass on Thranduil''s table, he handed it to the witcher. But Lan En, who came in, first looked at Gandalf standing aside and raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Well, it''s agreed. The first batch of treasures will be sent out at sunset today. Someone from Changhu Town will go to the gate of Gushan City to receive it. "Uh-huh?!" Bard and Thranduil were both stunned. "You said he agreed?" Bud said blankly, "I thought I heard wrong. How did you do it?" ??He had talked to Thorin before, and his abnormal and confused appearance made people doubt whether the King Under the Mountain was still sane. Its not that difficult. Lan En took the wine glass from Bards hand and took a sip. What he cares about most is the Arken Gem. I used this thing to show him the importance of credibility. Dragon disease is almost a curse, or it may be a family hereditary disease. You can tell from Thorin''s appearance that this thing is not easy to handle. ??But cooperate with [Yaxsi Sign] to slightly affect his current unstable mental state, and then use words to control the rhythm and emotion of the negotiation. Finally, he succeeded in getting Thorin, who had originally clamored that he would not give out a piece of gold, to start paying. Thorin was very painful during this process, and his nostalgia for gold was simply indescribable. But after he really started to distribute the gold, his spirit felt a little relieved, as if he was relieved. Very contradictory. It was as if the magic of those golds was really wrapped around his soul. "But." Lan En turned to look at Thranduil, "The starlight white gem is not easy to find. I guess I have to wait until they find it before they can return it to you." "You also know that they fought with Smaug in the Lonely Mountain for a while before finally driving the evil dragon out. During this period, the entire treasure room was in chaos." I went in and took a look, and it was really a pile of gold and silver. If your starlight white gem is not big, it will take a long time for them to find it. Thranduil''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What if I let someone go in and help them find it? Fourteen people work really slowly, but wouldn''t it be faster if there are more people?" ?Lan En looked at the Elf King silently and spread his hands. "The dwarves just saw you coming with your army and building a temporary city gate overnight. Now you want the elves to enter the Lonely Mountain?" "Thranduil, I feel that when your proposal reaches the dwarves, the agreement I negotiated can be regarded as invalid. It is impossible for the dwarves to agree to allow outsiders to enter the Lonely Mountain at this sensitive time. of." Thranduil snorted in displeasure: "Then I can only wait here?" Or. Lan En also shook his head and said with a slightly angry tone. "You might as well go in and kill the fourteen people inside. Just because although they agreed to your request, they couldn''t execute it quickly?" ?These words are of course a backlash against Thranduil. ??Although this Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom looks proud and elegant, almost anyone standing in front of him will feel despised and looked down upon. But several previous contacts have shown that elves are indeed kind-hearted beings. Even though Thranduil had a cold face and made sarcastic remarks throughout the whole process, he did not really stand by and watch the refugees in Lake Town freeze to death and starve to death. Even now, some elves are taking the initiative to take care of the old, weak, women and children among the refugees in Changhu Town. As far as they can, the elves really cannot bear to see tragedy. They are the firstborn children created by Iluvatar. They are not only holy and powerful in strength, but also in beautiful qualities. ?This generally high moral level makes Lann not worried that Thranduil will actually break into the Lonely Mountain at this time. The dwarves have already given in, but due to their limited abilities and the tense situation, it will take time to implement. Just because of this, you want to kill these dozen people? Thranduil could not do such a cruel thing, and neither could the elves of the Woodland Kingdom. Sure enough, under Lan En''s tilted gaze, the Elf King snorted angrily, but said nothing more. He just put the wine glass on the table and turned his head to the side. This is the meaning of seeing off guests. Several people were very discerning. After looking at each other, they consciously walked out of Thranduil''s marching tent. "Very good!" After walking out of the tent, Bud lowered his voice excitedly and shouted, and waved his clenched fist fiercely. ?His originally frowning face was now red with excitement. Im going to gather people now and prepare to receive the gold! ??He patted Lan En **** the arm and ran towards the Changhu townspeople in the distance. ??As Bard left, the townspeople in the distance also burst into cheers of surprise. ?Who wouldnt want to get the promised gold without fighting? Not far away from the tent, Qilin and the flannel ball on his back were being surrounded and observed by several elves with expressions of affection and curiosity. ??The two of them are also very used to this state. If they are not used to it after being together with Lan En for so long, they will appear to be too fragile. As soon as Sanhua Ailu Cat saw the boss coming out, he jumped lightly from Qilin''s back and approached him. Gandalf? Were you beaten? The kitten looked up curiously from below. Gandalf''s face really looked like he had been beaten hard. "Thank you for your concern, flannel ball." The old wizard bent down politely and patted the kitten on the head, "But it doesn''t matter, I''m much better now." Lan En next to him did not speak. ??In fact, the witcher could feel it, even though Gandalf looked very embarrassed on the surface, his eyes were red and bleeding. But in fact, this old guy''s breathing, physical fitness, and strength are all about the same as before. ?Either the injuries on his body were fake, or this guy had already substantially recovered internally before the external scars faded. Lan prefers the second explanation. ?After Gandalf said hello to the flannel ball, he followed Lan En without leaving a trace, walking to a secluded area of ??River Valley City while talking. What you just said was very wise. Gandalf praised in a low voice. "What?" ?Lan glanced sideways down at him. "There''s no need to pretend to be like me, Lann." Gandalf chuckled softly. "Thranduil wanted to finish the matter as quickly as possible and leave this chaotic and dangerous land, but you cleverly held him back." "This is good. In the face of a powerful enemy, we cannot lack the power of elves." Although war is cruel, if you dont dare to face war, the result will only be more cruel. Gandalf When it comes to this, Lan En has nothing to show off. ??The witcher also sighed. "I can understand his avoidance of war, but weakness cannot defeat the enemy. Once the orcs capture the Lonely Mountain, I can''t imagine the possibility of the Woodland Kingdom surviving." As Thranduil himself said: the elves are few in number and grow slowly. I just hope they dont suffer too many casualties this time. ? Gandalf held his staff in his arm, took out a pipe from his waistband, and lit it with his fingers. "Don''t worry Thranduil, his reaction just now shows that he has actually accepted it. I have known him for a long time. He just passively avoids fighting, but he is not afraid of fighting." Gandalf was obviously in a good mood. He smoked pipe grass, and the smoke he exhaled turned into two cheerful butterflies, which flew far away before dissipating. Oh, I saw Smaugs body when I was riding through Lake Town, tsk tsk tsk. You are really cruel. If its not cruel enough, then I will be the one lying there. ?Lan En tugged on his collar and said nonchalantly. "Is its body okay? There are no signs of being washed away by the current or rotting, right?" Are you going to use Smaugs dragon scales and skins to make new armor? ??Gandalf saw Lan En looking uncomfortable because he had no armor, and he almost guessed what he was going to do. "No, the evil dragon''s body has wanted to rot for a long time. It is staying well in Changhu Town. When this matter is over, the dwarves of Lonely Mountain and the elves of Woodland Kingdom will definitely not be stingy. You make a suit of armor." "You are a hero who has helped a lot." Gandalf blew out two more spiral columns of smoke from his nostrils, "Hey, it''s much more effective than an old man like me." "Speaking of you" Lan En turned around, looked at the embarrassed Gandalf up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on his staff. "This is Radagast''s staff, right? What happened to Dol Guldur?" What else could it be. Speaking of Dol Guldur, the smile on Gandalfs lips disappeared. "Sauron has indeed returned, and he suppressed my power. The entire Dol Guul has actually been a base for the orcs to prepare for war, and Radagast can''t find anything under Sauron''s hidden spell." "When I was caught by him with all his strength and locked in a hanging cage, countless orcs and wargs poured out of it." The power of Sauron is strong and stable there, and I have no rest or replenishment, so I can only weaken step by step. Fortunately, the reinforcements from Radagast arrived the night before yesterday. Speaking of this, Lan En subconsciously tapped the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword at his waist. Lady Galadriel? Not only. Gandalf waved his hand, There are also Elrond and Saruman. All the nine ring spirits appeared, and the burning evil eye also suddenly appeared. Now no one can say escapist words like Sauron has been destroyed. Lady Galadriel saw that I was still weakening, so she asked Radagast to send me away from Dol Guldur first. "In the end, I only saw a burst of holy light bursting out from the old castle, competing with the burning evil eye. Later, there was a thin belt of starlight connecting it to the north." The Light of E?rendil. Lan En spoke softly, while Gandalf nodded while holding his pipe in his mouth. "It is the light of E?rendil, the most benevolent. After getting the starlight link, Lady Galadriel worked hard to expel Sauron''s evil eye." Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127 1109Dane of the Iron Foot Army Chapter 1127 1109. Dane of the Iron Foot Army But I really didnt expect it. ??Gandalf looked at the long knife on Lan En''s waist with curious and surprised eyes. "Mrs. Galadriel will actually give you the light in the crystal bottle. It is an extremely precious thing." "I didn''t expect that either." Lan En sighed as he held the handle of the long knife at his waist, "If there was no light of E?rendil, then I would have to struggle for who knows how long and with how much effort to kill Smaug. " Gandalf said as he clicked his pipe. This will be a powerful weapon against evil. Bathed in the light of E?rendil, even Morgoth feels the burning pain. "The crystal bottle in Mrs. Galadriel''s hand is still half full of light, plus the starlight linked to me that night." Lan En suddenly raised his eyebrows, as if he remembered something. "Didn''t this light directly kill Sauron?" Its not that easy. ? Gandalfs old face has a pair of energetic eyes, which are firm and gentle. They will not be shaken or discouraged by a temporary failure, nor will they be confused or proud by a temporary victory. The old wizard said calmly. Saurons strategy is different from Morgoths. He is better at protecting himself, and secretly corrupting peoples hearts and connecting with darkness. Sauron cannot be eliminated without destroying that crucial ring. "We had the opportunity to do this during the Battle of the Final Alliance, but unfortunately, none of us understood the deeper nature of Sauron''s power at the time, and therefore let the ring go. This resulted in today''s situation." ??Obviously there was only a hair''s breadth away from annihilating the enemy, but Gandalf could still say it with just a little regret. There is no extreme or stubbornness. ??If the spirit and will are not strong enough, this past regret is enough to destroy a person. But Gandalf could quickly return to his normal routine. ?Lan En nodded and no longer dwelled on this issue. Sauron has been driven out, what then? What will the White Council do to target him? Sauron was driven to the east and most likely lurked into Mordor. The old wizard pulled up the silver scarf that was about to be dragged to the ground and wrapped it around his neck again. Saruman took the initiative to trace his traces and will be stationed at Isengard. However, water from afar cannot quench our thirst for nearness, so lets focus on the present. By the time Lan En negotiated out of the lonely mountain, it was actually already afternoon. ? It was agreed that the first batch of gold would be shipped out before sunset, so at this time the townspeople were hurriedly preparing to receive the gold. The ruins of Riverdale City, which were already busy and messy, became even busier. There were shouts from men and women everywhere. Manpower was needed here, wood and herbs were needed there. ?Amid the busy and hopeful people, even the ruins of this city, which has been abandoned for a long time, are now becoming somewhat lively. But things are still hard to tell. Lan En led Gandalf to a small watchtower on the river valley city, facing the Lonely Mountain. ??The witcher pointed at the towering snow-capped mountains in the distance, as well as the angular gate of the Solitary Mountain Kingdom dug out at the foot of the snow-capped mountains. "Thorin notified his cousins ??in the Iron Hills, which is why he expected to delay. Although I have stabilized the humans and elves here, if the dwarf army also comes, the complexity of the situation will soar "Dain Ironfoot. Oh my God." When Gandalf heard the news, his headache was beyond words. ?Even the smoke of pipe grass chokes out from the nostrils and mouth at the same time. Is this dwarf difficult to deal with? "Difficult? Compared with him, I think Thorin is a reasonable and sensible person!" Okay, now Lan En feels like his teeth are sore. Even more stubborn than Thorin, he must be the best among dwarves. We must not let Dane come here without a clue! Gandalf, who had been reminding everyone to gather strength because he witnessed the approaching orc army with his own eyes, now did not even dare to let the dwarves'' iron-footed army come here easily. He doesnt care about anything! Compared with the power of the Ironfoot Army, Gandalf believed that their arrival would cause trouble. "Then someone needs to coordinate." Lan En calmly laid out the situation and analyzed it. "We know the news about the Iron Foot Army first, so we can contact and convince them beforehand." But Dane. Gandalf looked like he had a headache. At least Dane hasnt entered the Lonely Mountain yet, and he doesnt have dragon disease in his brain. He may be more stubborn than Thorin before, but he is definitely sensible compared to Thorin now. ?Lann glanced sideways down at Gandalf. Its up to you to go. What?! the old wizard shouted as if he had swallowed a fly. While yelling back, he angrily poked Lan En''s calf with his staff. "You want me to do this? I can''t do it! People who want to contact Dane must have clear ideas and be good at debating and thinking. They must also be good at controlling situations and communication. It''s up to you!" We have no one to use now, you know that, Gandalf. ?? Lan En felt his leg being poked and poked by the old guy''s staff, and said indifferently. "Thorin has contracted dragon disease. If no one is watching, God knows what his brain will do. If the promised gold is not given, do you think the citizens of Changhu Town can still be persuaded? I have to go to Gushan and tear him apart!" "Or do you think you can persuade Thorin who is suffering from the dragon disease? If you can persuade him, why don''t you persuade his grandfather Thror? Why let Smaug come over?" The old wizard stopped talking. , he just put a pointed hat on his head and smoked his pipe non-stop. ?This is considered silent agreement. Lan En felt happy after winning a small game. Dane must know you, the famous gray-robed wizard. When the dwarves are transporting gold down there, you can find someone who can talk to Dane and go with him, and it will basically be done. Out of concern for the elderly, Lan En finally gave some advice. But just as he was about to walk down, Gandalf''s deep and serious voice came from behind him. You have to be careful, Lan. ??The old wizard''s voice is no longer as relaxed and humorous as a joke between friends just now, and the smoke exhaled from his mouth does not change into various beautiful and agile shapes under the control of magic, but is just plain smoke. ??The witcher paused slightly as he went downstairs easily. "You were supposed to be fighting Smaug while I was imprisoned in Dol Guldur." The dragon had made a pact with the master of the orcs, so when it died, Sauron felt something and responded. Gandalf let out a puff of white smoke. Although he was banished somewhere in the east by Lady Galadriel, it is not difficult for a being like him to channel his power. I said before that the orcs will bring destruction to all of us. All of us. Do you understand? ??The witcher nodded calmly, but his pace returned to the previous rhythm. "I understand, but if I didn''t do something because of the risk, I should have stopped somewhere in the middle of nowhere, Gandalf." ?Lan En turned his upper body back, smiled and waved at the old wizard. You have to do something, right? At this time, the light of approaching dusk shone through the cracks in the broken wall of the small tower, and as if it had been agreed long ago, it shone on the side of Lan En''s face. The relieved and fearless smile on his face almost shone in the light. ?Gandalfs lips holding the pipe moved silently for a while, and finally he tightened his grip on his pipe again and smiled. By dusk, Bard was already waiting there with a group of people in front of the kingdom gate of Gushan. ??The temporary city gates built by the dwarves were made of polished gravel and had no opening and closing functions at all. So gold can only be sent out through hanging baskets. ??The dwarves carried basket after basket of gold from the treasure room in the Lonely Mountain, panting and carrying it to the city gate before lowering it down. ??Originally, it was a job that involved distributing money to others and was tiring for them, but every dwarf was much happier than when they were at the city gate in the morning. Just like what they said before: at least their hearts are clean. ??And the money is really not much compared to the gold in Gushan. ?Thorin gave the order to distribute the promised wealth. But this kind of decision forced by Lan En was definitely not easy for him, whether it was his psychology or spirit that was eroded by the dragon disease. ??He is now sitting on the top of the golden mountain in the Lonely Mountain Treasure Room. He has not spoken and has not issued any additional orders. ?So the dwarves just started working as agreed. ? Receiving gold sounds simple, but there are a lot of details in its execution. ?For example, the dwarves have to accurately count how much has been shipped out, and the citizens of Changhu Town have to record how much they have received so that they can match each other. ?Lest it be a decision that everyone is satisfied with after the negotiation, but it cannot be explained clearly at the end, leaving the seeds of contradiction in the future. So not only the gold had to come down, but a few of them also had to come down and be responsible for handing it over. ??The townspeople of Changhu Town were already rejoicing because they could get the funds to start a new life, but for some reason they were also very happy to see the dwarves. Happy emotions seem to be contagious and superimposed. ?They cheered and loaded the gold into the cart, and sang songs as they walked towards the valley city. The townspeople of Changhu Town wanted to hold a celebration party, and the dwarves naturally joined in. Dwarves are indeed stubborn, suspicious, and rude, but they are also warm, sincere, and open-minded. Being able to get out of the embarrassing situation and have a clear conscience, the dwarves started to play happily. There were no surprises except that Bombo was thrown out from the middle because he ate too much. The elves did not participate in the celebration because the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain had not returned them what they wanted. In addition, Thranduil did not want anyone in the ruins of Riverdale City to remain vigilant. He didn''t quite believe Gandalf''s words, but more because he felt that the wizard was exaggerating. ?Things should exist, but if you talk about it more seriously, you can save those dwarf friends from him, so why not do it. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128 1110 bad temper Chapter 1128 1110. Bad temper Based on the first batch of gold delivered at dusk, humans and the dwarves in the Lonely Mountain have at least established a certain degree of mutual trust again. Early the next morning, the dwarves had returned to the lonely mountain happily. ??The elves and humans in River Valley City also calmed down. No one seems to think that in this scenario, there is any need to face each other with swords and be stained with blood. ??But when the sun rose a little higher, a rumble of marching sounds suddenly came from the hills east of Gushan. ??The townspeople in the river valley city were in panic at this time, as if their buttocks were on fire. ?Most of them have only received their weapons for two days. Although they have practiced a few times during this period, they are still reluctant to be called militiamen. Its a dwarf! ??The armed townspeople on the city wall turned around and shouted in panic. An army of dwarves! The dwarves are treacherous!? Are they coming to attack us? In order to survive for themselves and their families, the townspeople of Changhu Town can make a desperate move and muster up the courage to go to Thorin to ask for the promised gold. ??But they didn''t think they had any chance of winning against a heavily armed dwarf army. ??The dwarves who looked like iron pillars stood on the top of the hills to the east of the Lonely Mountain, forming a row of people shining with a dull steel light. ??Goat with external armor is the cavalry mount of the dwarves. This goat has excellent endurance and can move flexibly in mountains and hills. It is the traditional war beast of the dwarves. ??Dwarves wearing heavy armor, as well as restless goat war beasts. These sputtering and scattered sounds are superimposed, and naturally they have a chilling military atmosphere. Dont panic! Dont panic! Dont talk nonsense! ??Bard shouted loudly in the crowd to suppress people''s panic. The gold the dwarves sent yesterday was not fake! The dwarves were with us yesterday, werent they? They are sincere! Dont panic! If the townspeople were allowed to talk nonsense in fear, then after a few more rounds of communication, the purpose of these dwarves would become "to commit massacre" in the townspeople''s mouths. From a row of dwarves on the hill, three figures emerged from the crowd and rode down the slope. ?One of them is an old human man wearing gray robes and white hair, tall and tall. ?The other one was wearing the dwarves'' characteristic armor full of geometric lines and riding a sturdy and stocky armored wild boar. The other one is a pretty decent dwarf goat. Bard, who hurriedly climbed up the city wall, felt even more relieved when he saw this situation. His frowned brows relaxed and he spoke to his son behind him. "It seems that the wizard in gray robes has reached a conclusion with the dwarves. I will go to meet them. Barn, take care of your sisters." Bards three children were already sensible in this difficult day, and now they are helping him with many things. "Everything is fine!" After instructing his son, Bard raised his hand and waved it downwards, showing it to the townspeople gathered under the city wall. The panicked crowd was eagerly looking at him. "It''s okay! Go back and do the work!" After being reiterated by Bard again, the townspeople seemed to finally calm down and dispersed into the city. The elves are more calm. Thranduil spoke lightly to Lan beside him. "Must be the Dwarves of the Iron Hills. Gandalf traveled under the stars last night. It seems that if he had not gone before, this force would have appeared on our flank this morning." ??The River Valley City is located on the west side of the gentle **** at the foot of Lonely Mountain, while the Iron Hills Dwarves appear on the east side, separated by a large plain facing the Lonely Mountain Gate. ??If Thranduil really formed a formation to attack the Lonely Mountain as he said before, then the flank would be right under the edge of the Iron Foot Army. Well, we have to show our strength, otherwise it will be difficult for Thorin Oakenshield in the Lonely Mountain to think that he has the capital. With that said, Thranduil put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up and put on his armor. Lan En stood outside the marching tent, looking at the dwarf military formation on the hill opposite, and spoke without looking back. No, dont send out the elven army, stay in the city first. "I believe Gandalf has finished talking, so don''t stir up any sensitivities at this time. Let''s go alone." Thranduil thought for a while and said nothing. ??If the Ironfoots really want to support Thorin Oakenshield, they have to fight here. ??Although Riverdale City is dilapidated and old, it still has an outline. You won''t suffer any loss if you stay here and don''t go out. ?Coupled with the elves'' thousands of years of tacit understanding and their bodies as light as fallen leaves, it is impossible for dwarves to have an advantage in street fighting. ?So a few minutes later, Lan En, Bard, and Thranduil met outside the city of River Valley City, and approached the three people on the other side who had already descended the hillside. On the large plain at the main entrance of Gushan, the clouds in the sky would leave large moving shadows from time to time. ?The khaki earth carries an aura of desolation and chill. ?This wasteland does not look big, but when the six people look at it from a distance, the opposite side still looks like ants standing on the horizon. When Lan En and the others got close to a certain level, the dwarf riding a wild boar on the opposite side reluctantly moved forward under the urging of Gandalf. But even so, it is still far behind Gandalf. "You look really tired, Gandalf." The old wizard completed the meeting one step ahead of schedule, but Lann looked at his expression of exhaustion and helplessness, as if he was even worse than when he had just escaped from Dol Guldur and arrived in Riverdale City. ?Gandalf pinched the bridge of his nose sadly, his gray hair hanging down under his pointed hat, looking exhausted. Seriously Lann, if Thorin who is suffering from the dragon disease is really more difficult to deal with than Dane, then I really cant imagine how you persuaded him at that time. "You have to be strategic with your words, have arrangements in your plans, and the most important thing is to take the initiative in the conversation." Lan En sat on Qilin''s back. With his height advantage, he could easily see the rider who was reluctant to follow him. Pig dwarf. Tell me, Gandalf, how many things have you accomplished? The old wizard shook his head and did not answer. Last night I traveled all night with Gandalf, and the dwarf who was the middleman was Balin. He was faster than the dwarf riding the pig, but still slower than Gandalf. He came here only after he finished speaking. ??Under the sound of the goat''s hooves, the old dwarf with a white beard looked unhappy and pressed his waist. Hey, Im too old. Im no longer old enough to ride a goat. ??Bard rode close to him, bent down and patted the old dwarf to encourage him: "Thank you, Balin. And you look full of energy now." ??The old dwarf waved his hands feebly: "Stop complimenting me. If I can avoid fighting, my waist will be worth it." "I thought I was going to die outside and become a lonely ghost, but now I can still return to Gushan. I have nothing to be dissatisfied about, and I don''t care about the gold. As long as our people can go home, that''s better than anything else. ??Bard nodded. These people in Changhu Town are now considered to be devastated. This is very touching. After the greetings, Bard looked at the pig-riding dwarf who was about to approach, and asked in a low voice: "We don''t want to fight, and they don''t want to fight us, right?" ??The dwarf army is awe-inspiring, and Bard cannot help but be careful. "Dane kept his promise." Bahrain gave the other party reassurance. "Last night, I testified and explained the whole story and losses of Chang Lake Town. Dane had no objection to the gold reward from Chang Lake Town, and he also felt that it was too much. Lin went too far. Thranduil, who was sitting next to the stag, narrowed his eyes sharply at this time. ??There is no problem with the gold in Changhu Town, but it still looks menacing. Does that mean it has objections to their elves? ?Sure enough, a dwarf with a thick head armor and a wild boar on his crotch sauntered closer. In his hand he held a square-peened hammer the size of a man''s head. You are the ones surrounding Gushan? After getting closer, people found that this was a very typical dwarf. ?He has a strong beard and a stocky build. The beard around his mouth is braided into fangs and curves upward to shape. Like a ferocious and arrogant wild boar. His words and behavior are exactly like that. Okay, my cousin Thorin has recaptured the Lonely Mountain, and then you will surround him while he is alone! Dane was obviously a bit shorter than everyone else, but now the wild boar pacing around his crotch seemed to be surrounding them. ?The huge square-head hammer in his hand kept turning, just like a skilled carpenter who was familiar with the feel of the hammer before starting work and was ready to smash it out at any time. You still want to extort the treasures accumulated by our dwarves in the Lonely Mountain! ? Lan En calmly looked at the grumpy ''dwarf'' in front of him: "I have to clarify, I am not blackmailing, and my partial ownership of this treasure was personally recognized by Thorin Oakenshield." "Yes, I heard Bahrain say it last night." Dane remained unmoved, "But one code is one code! The money should be given to us, but the land issue must not be mixed with sand! You have surrounded the lonely mountain, then All other explanations should be put to the back of the table! Dont even think about mentioning anything until this matter is resolved! Although he was responding to Lan En, the arrogant dwarf always looked at Thranduil on the stag. The meaning is self-evident. The Elf King was so angry that his eyes rounded up, and his delicate face almost laughed in anger. But regarding the orc army, it comes before all other issues, right? Just before the atmosphere became tense and tense, Lan En suddenly spoke. ?At this time, not only Thranduil, but also Dane was relieved of his anger. ?This is almost needless to say, the hatred between elves, dwarves and orcs has lasted for tens of thousands of years. This is not only racial hatred, but also the opposition between good and evil in this special world. The stag''s hooves clicked a few steps, and Thranduil turned his head automatically, not facing Dane directly. ?And [Iron Foot] Dane also snorted coldly, causing the wild boar that had been pacing in circles to return to the front. Yeah, those orcs are like bitches! ?? Dane''s tone was like a hungry wolf chewing bones. Gandalf talked nonsense to me all night, and I ended up not knowing where the dirty army was! "Our dwarf axes and hammers are indestructible, but we can''t split the air and smash it to pieces. You have to tell me where those Orcs are! Where Azog the **** is! Better before my patience runs out!" Yes, we are also thinking about this problem. Lan En should be the only person who can talk calmly in front of Dane, a grumpy dwarf. For some reason, Dane couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to get angry at him. ??This big guy always seems to make sense when he says it. As expected, their efficiency in gathering forces is very high. They also move very fast. Lan En looked at Gandalf, and the old wizard nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As mentioned, I signed up for a fitness class in order to exercise, but I have not exercised for many years. After the exercise, I felt numb. It was originally to protect my waist, but my waist hurt even more. I asked for a day off tomorrow in order to reply. Hope you know. .?(End of this chapter) Chapter 1129 1111 war begins! Chapter 1129 1111. Let the war begin! "We don''t know how the orcs moved." Thranduil whispered from the stag. "My scouts have already searched within a radius of twenty miles, but they still haven''t seen anything." That means there are no orcs within a radius of twenty miles? Is the orc army a non-starter? ? Danes loud voice shouted angrily, causing Gandalf to cover his forehead. "Dane. Dane!" ??The gray-robed wizard''s first voice was of normal volume, and the second voice was also shouted directly. Only then did the leader of the Iron Foot Army turn his attention to him. "We discussed it last night! The orcs must have taken action. I saw this with my own eyes and said it with my own mouth. This is related to my credibility!" Gandalf raised the brim of his pointed hat with the staff in his hand and looked straight at Dane. And the wizards credibility. ??The dwarf curled his lips, but no longer questioned the fundamental question of "whether the orc army exists." Then the situation becomes a little clearer. ?Lan En gently pulled Qilin''s mane, narrowed his eyes and looked around the plain in front of the solitary mountain. There is nothing on the gray and yellow hilly terrain, only the stubborn weeds swaying in the wind. The clouds in the sky cast shadows, but they soon drifted away. It was deserted, not even a living thing. "The orcs have a way of marching that we can''t notice. It doesn''t matter what the method is, as long as you have the concept." ?At the tactical level, it is not necessary to know every detail of the enemy. It is enough to clarify the key nodes of a line. Lan goes straight to the point, peeling away the entangled problems and getting to the core. Logically speaking, they should have arrived today anyway. But we havent found anything yet. Hmm. Lan En, who looked around Gushan, faced several people again, touched his chin and said. I have an idea. ?Elves, dwarves, and humans looked at each other, and finally nodded hesitantly. Whats going on?! ??In River Valley City, the militiamen at the top of the city exclaimed in low voices. ?At the same time, several people gathered together and pointed towards the plain in the distance. Among the people and horses on both sides in front of the gate of Gushan Kingdom, three people on each side gathered in the middle to discuss. This discussion started early in the morning and lasted for two hours. ?Nearly everyone felt that although it was difficult, we could still talk about it. The dwarves on the hilly slopes, as well as the humans and elves in the river valley city all looked at the silent wasteland and the six people gathered in the center of the wasteland. But two hours later, they suddenly discovered that the six people in the conversation seemed to be increasingly divided and emotionally agitated. Thranduil''s stag lowered its head threateningly, facing Dain Ironfoot. Danes wild boar also showed no sign of weakness and arched its mouth upwards, grinning its lips and revealing two fangs. ?Bard, who was also riding a horse, was arguing with Gandalf. The gray robe wizard waved his staff excitedly, as if he was preparing to hit something at the next moment. The attitude of the principals involved in the negotiation determines the attitude of the army. As Thranduil and Dain Ironfoot''s mutual patience reached its limit, the two men sitting on the stag and the boar each waved their hands. The elite remaining sergeants in the dwarf and elven armies immediately got the signal. Du~~~ The dwarves horns sound powerful and heavy, while the elves horns sound long and continuous. There was a clanging sound of the armors of thousands of people. These warriors began to string their bows and arrows, bag their arrows, arrange their equipment, and then spontaneously lined up in the queue. ??The sound of armor clashing was mixed with the sound of neat footsteps. The elves gathered from the dilapidated streets, and then walked out of the gate of Riverdale City, as if they were marching out. ??Humans watched the elves'' battle formation leaving the city in bewilderment and fear. A war is going to happen? Is this really going to happen? People were whispering among each other. ?Originally, the elves and humans lived here together for a few days, and although they didn''t communicate much, they were still familiar with each other. But when the military formation was set up, the familiarity accumulated in the past few days instantly disappeared like mist under the sun. Chance, majesty, violence. Facing an organized battle formation and facing an individual are completely different feelings. Personal character and characteristics will disappear into the invisible under the integration of violent machines, leaving only the ultimate goal of destruction. The same goes for the dwarves on the opposite hill. ??The dark iron men drove out chariots pulled by goats and stood on the top of the hill. With just one command, these heavy chariots will use the gravity of the downhill **** to gain speed, and then rush into the enemy formation like a chisel. The six people in the middle of the wilderness seemed to have an increasingly tense atmosphere. The elves and dwarves refused to give an inch, and Thranduil even had his sword drawn. Lan En and Balin, on the other hand, ran towards the direction of River Valley City and the hills, looking like they were taking over command. "Sir, what''s going on?" As soon as the tall horse rushed into the city gate, Lan En was shouted and asked by the humans. The humans stood next to the elves marching in unison and carefully watched them leave the city. "We were given equipment to guard against the orcs, weren''t we? Now the dwarves are regretting it?" ? Rumors suddenly spread among human beings. People always like to make speculations when they are panicked. These speculations become rumors, and then are heard as ''facts'' by people who are also panicked. "The dwarf must have regretted his decision. Didn''t he see Bard start a quarrel with the other party? Come on, let''s copy him too!" ?The crowd was noisy, but Lan En looked calm. ??The witcher ran past them and simply told them not to leave the city, but to set up defenses and alerts on the city walls. ?So not only the elves became busy, but also the humans. ??But Barn, who was carrying a long sword, was not like other townspeople in Changhu Town. He didn''t think about anything after receiving the order to guard the city wall, and just immersed himself in doing it. Instead, he pushed forward through the crowd, pushing in the direction of Lan En. ?Hold while squeezing. Wait! Wait! Whats going on now? The dwarves and elves are going to war, but what about the orcs? Arent they the most important enemies? We have to dissuade them! Barn? Lan En raised his eyebrows, and his strong arms reached into the crowd condescendingly, lifted up the eldest son of Bard, and put him next to him. "Just in time, I have something for you. Take your sword and ask your sisters, as well as all the old, weak, women and children in the townspeople, to gather in the underground warehouse in the city. Do you understand?" "Don''t be stupid, little guy. The war is about to begin, and we have to ensure their safety and order in the city." Barn still looked confused. He looked at the witcher, who earlier today was trying his best to mediate and ease the conflict between the elves and dwarves. It is to allow both parties to maintain a calm conversation instead of attacking each other as soon as they come up. ?But now, he didn''t seem to care at all that the two armies were at war with each other. But, but. ??Barn still looked confused. Nothing to worry about. ?Lan En first pulled the sword he was carrying to his chest, and then pressed it into his arms. This action brought him back to his senses. Time is running out, hurry up and do it! Protect them, do you understand? The elves are in neat formation, and each one is as light as a swallow and cooperates with each other tacitly. They quickly crossed the distance of several hundred meters on the wasteland and stood behind Thranduil in a formation. The elves'' tight and neat battle formation gave Thranduil extremely strong support, but at the same time, it also made the situation more tense. There is nothing more to say. ??Dain raised his square-headed hammer that was as big as a man''s head, pointed it at Thranduil, and then rode a wild boar to the foot of the hill where his soldiers were. After the generals of both sides are in place, the war begins immediately! The elves seemed to be carved from the same mold, neatly pulling out arrows from their quivers, and then stringing their bows. ??The dwarves at the top of the hill were also roaring at this time, and the pure steel chariots and goats wearing heavy armor rushed up with the sound of "rumbling" on the ground, using the force of the downhill! ??The goat cavalry, charging at a high speed from a high position, was like a black iron stream, rushing toward the golden elf formation at the bottom of the mountain! They started a war! On Crow Ridge among the mountains and hills, Azog''s mouth revealed sharp teeth and a **** smile. He usually does not wear armor, but shows off his pale skin and the criss-crossing scars on his body and face. But now, he also put on thick armor. On the left arm, a vicious double-pointed knife was inserted into the elbow, replacing the left hand, and was raised suddenly. Put up the flag! He barked orders in excitement. The orcs behind him immediately squatted down and raised the two strange flags that were originally lying flat on the ground. Its just the right time! Just the right time! Azog''s left arm was waving excitedly, and even he himself was walking around excitedly on the edge of the cliff of Crow Ridge. "War! Massacre! Let them see what massacre means! My army! Kill them! Let the dirty blood of the Turin family be cut off here!" His severed hand was stretched forward one last time. Kill them all! A low and evil horn sound resounded through the hills and mountains. At the same time, on the two flags erected, several devices that could be opened and closed allowed the brightly colored flags to begin to unfold and close regularly. ?The earth began to tremble, and in the hilly areas at the edge of the great wilderness, fine gravel began to dance on the ground. ?The rolling stones on the mountain fell down, bringing up a cloud of flying sand. There were so many rolling stones that the sand and dust they brought up turned into a smoke screen, covering half of the hilly slopes. It was only then that the huge and conspicuous movement was noticed by the dwarves and elves in the middle of the wilderness. This is just the prelude. Boom! There was an explosion! ?At the **** where the hills and plains meet, there suddenly burst out broken earth and rocks, as well as black mud deep in the ground. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! For people who have not exercised for a long time, when they suddenly move, the pain that usually only aches will explode. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1130 1112 space for time Chapter 1130 1112. Space for time A huge cylindrical creature, resembling a snake or a worm, with a body diameter of at least ten meters, poked directly out of the mountain! ?The gray skin is unremarkable, except for the flower-shaped mouthparts at the front, which were still biting a boulder when they rushed out. The muscles on the cylindrical body popped out in an instant. Although the outline was only revealed for a moment, it was enough to show that almost its entire body was made of powerful muscles! Bang, bang, bang, bang, the tooth-breaking sound spread from the hills to the wasteland. ?Just after the outline of the muscles was revealed for a moment, the huge creature easily crushed the boulder inside with its mouthparts! In the blink of an eye, there were several dark tunnels on the originally silent hilly slopes that led directly into the mountain. ??The dark orc army poured out of the tunnel, like a muddy mudslide, gathered together, and headed straight for the elves and dwarves who were confronting and fighting in front of the Gushan Kingdom! Forward! Azog shouted excitedly from Crow Ridge, overlooking the battle situation, My army! Now is the time. ??Although if you want to fully take advantage of the surprise attack in the midst of the enemy''s chaos, the orcs should push the distance out of the ground a little further. But first, they had actually dug these holes a few days ago, and it would definitely be too late to move forward temporarily now. ?Second, Azog''s order is not smooth in the ground. It is difficult to decide the place to break out of the ground in advance and then find the right time to come out together. There is no spare time to issue more detailed instructions to the orcs who have not yet come out of the ground. ?However, it is completely enough! ?Azog exhaled excitedly with his sharp teeth. The elves'' formation has been set up, and the dwarves'' chariots and goat riders are rushing down from the hillside towards them. At this point, the inertia of the downhill **** not only allows the cavalry and chariots to quickly increase their speed, but also makes it difficult for them to turn. They will collide, become tangled together, and then become dregs torn apart by the orcs in the chaos! But at the moment when the orcs came out of the ground, the elves and dwarves both had surprised reactions. But the formation of the elves that had been standing quietly behind Thranduil suddenly changed! ??The sun shines on the golden armor of the elves, seeming to spread a layer of mist like golden sand. Ding, dang! A sound as neat as a sound came from the elves'' formation. I saw that the elves who were standing side by side suddenly turned sideways uniformly, standing with their chests touching their backs. ?This time, dozens of passages were opened in the originally tight formation. Aha! ??Dane, who had just seen from a distance almost come to blows with Thranduil, was now riding a wild boar to lead the battle, leading the dwarf cavalry and chariots behind him straight into the passage vacated by the elven formation! ?At the narrowest point, the dwarves chariot, which was made entirely of steel and had ramming corners and sharp blades, almost brushed against the elves calves! ??But the elves are at least veterans of archery for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are so calm that there is no disturbance. Superior distance control gives them full confidence in themselves. Also has confidence in the dwarves'' chariot driving skills. Elves and dwarves have been at odds with each other for tens of thousands of years. They each know how far their opponents can go. Fight! Fight! Din roared, and the goat cavalry and chariots, which had already increased their speed, passed through the elves'' formation and rushed straight towards the orcs! Azog on Crow Ridge immediately widened his eyes, but then regained his composure as the corners of his mouth twitched. Trick me? Luring the enemy? Okay! ??The pale orc had long been determined to kill when he was marching to the Lonely Mountain. Regardless of whether the elves and dwarves could fight or not, he would definitely come and kill them. ??Although it is obvious that he has been set up, killing him head-on is still killing! The left arm with the double-pointed knife inserted in it was swung towards the dark battlefield, as if it was harvesting life. Send out the trolls! Pin down their cavalry and chariots! I will make it impossible for them to charge! Send flank troops! Attack River Valley City and force them to fight on two fronts! If they dare not save River Valley City, simply cut off their retreat! ? ? Setting up a command post in advance from a high position, Azog was able to have a smooth overview of the entire situation. ??? Crow Ridge is a small group of towers built on high hills in the far reaches of the city when River Valley City was still prosperous, in order to monitor evil trends. ?But Riverdale City has been in ruins to this day. The towers that were once used to fight against darkness are now being used by the forces of darkness. ?The elves and dwarves formed a hasty alliance, and they themselves had conflicts with each other. If Lan En, Gandalf, and Balin hadn''t reconciled, they might have started fighting directly after meeting. Hence, there is no possibility of unified command, and the ability to make such tacit temporary cooperation is the limit. ??Now the orcs are coming like a tide, and all they can do is engage in hand-to-hand combat. Bang!*5 ?The sound of five mechanical trigger strikes in a row was heard. From the hilly high ground previously occupied by the dwarves, the ballistae fired a huge burst of ammunition. ?The ammunition was like a rotating electric fan, spinning and dancing into afterimages, and hit the place where the orcs were gathered! The pieces of armored flesh and blood suddenly flew all over the sky. The elves used arrow rain from behind to reduce the resistance of the dwarves'' chariots and cavalry. Fire the arrow! Thranduil swung his sword forward on the stag, and suddenly there was a uniform sound of the bowstring being released. Like a rain of arrows from locusts all over the sky, all the orcs in a large area were laid down, leaving no one standing. But there are exceptions. ?Trolls, ranging from three to four meters high, with different development and deformities, rushed out from behind the orc formation. ??The thinnest troll among them is enough to step on an entire dwarf with just one foot. Most of them have cystic noses, crooked teeth that cannot be covered, disproportionate and uncoordinated limbs, and crudely holding a big stick made of tree roots in their hands. The stronger ones received more resources from the orcs, and had iron weapons and armor. ??These trolls were rough-skinned and thick-flesh. They grabbed the corpse on the ground with one hand to block their vital parts, guarding against the elves'' plowing arrows, while rushing towards the dwarves'' cavalry and chariots. The most important thing about chariots and cavalry is their impact. Without momentum, they are close to death. But these chariots and cavalry are naturally invincible when confronting creatures of similar size. ??Monsters like trolls, weighing at least three or four tons, would be impossible to hit if they stood in front of them. ??The trolls cleverly hit them from the side, and the pure steel chariot was flipped sideways. Then they swung the stick like a whack-a-mole and knocked the crew members of the chariot to death. ?If you are not smart, just hit the top directly. Most of the trolls in the front will be directly hit, crushed to death, or shot to death by the repeating crossbow arrows on the chariot at close range. But even corpses are enough to slow down the chariot. ??As Azogs second order was issued, a large section of the black orcs surged towards River Valley City. The war has begun. Lan En, who was still running around the city and arranging the townspeople of Changhu Town, realized this as soon as the horn sounded. He tugged at Qilin''s pale mane, which was floating in the air due to static electricity, and the sound of horse hooves suddenly echoed through the empty streets of River Valley City. There you are, Barn! Near the base of the city wall, Lan En saw the dazed half-grown boy at a glance. In fact, he was not qualified to call Barn Boy. After all, the other person looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was only in his early twenties. But the difference between experience and experience is the key to psychological maturity. What happened? ?Barn asked in a panic and at a loss. It was just a lure, and the enemy took the bait. Lan En described the situation concisely. "Have you finished your work? Have your sister, the old, the weak, the women and the children gone to the underground warehouse?" Theyre all gone! I sent them there! You are going too now. Me? I can fight! But there must be someone guarding the underground warehouse, understand? Go there immediately! There is nothing to say. Although Barn is at the age where he wants to perform and take responsibility, he is also sensible and knows what to do. ??Looking at Baan turning around and running away, Qilin used its four legs to jump directly onto the wall of River Valley City. Im here, everyone, dont panic! Shouting loudly, Lan ran on the city wall while stabilizing the spirits of the militiamen in this way. At this time, the unstable mood of one''s own soldiers may be more terrifying than the enemy''s knife. "River Valley City is not the main attack direction, and we don''t need to defend it. We just need to delay! The main battlefield is not here!" ?Lann''s steady and rational voice gave the militiamen who were panting before they even saw the enemy a little more calm. This is the meaning of being a general when the training and quality of the soldiers are insufficient. Lan En used his every move to sort out the emotions of the Changhu Town militiamen, making them nervous but not tense. He controls the mental state of this rudimentary unit, refreshes, evaluates, and makes on-site fine-tuning at any time. He has always excelled in this level of detail. "Just shoot all your arrows downwards. If you can''t defend the city wall, retreat to the city. I left marks on the buildings along the way. The topography and topography of those places can be used as temporary fortresses, and we retreat layer by layer. , understand! ?Just now, Lan En completed a series of tactical arrangements in a very short period of time. ??Riverdale City is not the focus of this battle, Lan En realized this immediately from the beginning of the war. So the thing he arranged for human beings is to delay time, even if they use space in exchange for time. After running around the city wall, the flannel ball also jumped up from below, put it on Lan En''s shoulder, and looked at the battle situation below the city wall seriously. ?Seeing that the orc troops were already swarming over, Lan simply pulled out the black sword from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??As [turbid currentdestruction] was completely exposed in the militiamen''s "saw a ghost" expressions, a ferocious and brutal aura also overflowed. Lan saw the expressions of the militiamen in his eyes. Since the quality of our own soldiers is not high, this sword is not suitable for display in the crowd. Fortunately, Lan En did not intend to stay on the city wall. He has already arranged everything he can, and the key to ending this war now does not lie in River Valley City. With a snap sound, Qilins hoofs had already landed outside the city. ?He breathed out hot air from his moist nostrils, and his unicorn-like ruby ??eyes looked at the surging orcs. On its back, Lan En also grasped the hilt of the big sword. Gandalf reminded him that Sauron had ''made some arrangements'' for him. To be honest, he is quite curious. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1131 1113War Beast Chapter 1131 1113. War beast War beasts! Let them move out! ??On Crow Ridge, Azog, who had an overview of the overall situation, roared and issued orders. Behind him, two large flags and horns cooperated to broadcast his orders. ??In the cave where there was no movement at first, there was suddenly a rumbling sound. From each hole in the ground came a terrifying creature. ?These creatures are like trolls, but their size is basically ten meters or more. The tunnels dug by the giant earth-devouring insects are more than ten meters in diameter, but they basically hold on to the upper edge of the tunnel to walk out. ??The war beast''s back is loaded with a trebuchet, and several orcs serve as operators, standing on the platform behind the war beast. Amidst the mechanical sound of Carrala, the war beast lowered its body and propped its limbs on the ground. ?With a "bang" sound, the trebuchet threw huge rocks weighing several tons into the distance. The dwarves had originally organized a shield wall defense line. Groups of orcs ran into it, but they were smashed into pieces on the shield wall like an egg striking a stone. The dwarves'' shield wall is originally set low due to their height, making it harder for attackers to exert force than would otherwise be the case. Moreover, the spears that the dwarves propped up behind the shield wall were all made by dwarves. ??The armored bodies of the four or five orcs hanging on it were not bent, let alone broken. ??But faced with the huge stones thrown by the catapult, the dwarves'' shield wall turned into rubbish. ??The ruins of River Valley City are also assigned several war beasts. Boom~bang! ? Huge stones streaked across the sky and hit the outer walls and buildings of River Valley City that were already in disrepair. ?Large pieces of stone that had long been loosely bonded scattered and fell apart. ?These gravels crackled down, but most of them were blocked by a golden light curtain. ?Lan retracted the [Quen''s Seal] that held up the protective shield, and shouted to the side amid the noise. Is anyone hurt? My leg is broken! Help me! And me, my arm! ??The gravel splashed over a large area and with great force, and Lan En was unable to stop it all. Take the wounded to evacuate and take care of them! After the order, Lan En immediately jumped to the city on his unicorn. If there were no restrictions on the enemy''s movement, the number of wounded would only continue to increase. ?Seeing that under the firepower of the trebuchets, a large number of orcs had abandoned the long bridge leading into the city from River Valley City, and instead approached the city wall from the dry shoals. Lan En''s location happened to be the target of this group of orcs. After the groups of orcs, on the hilly **** slightly higher than the city wall, there are trebuchet war beasts standing on all fours. Rush over and kill them! ?Lan En gently pulled Qilin''s mane, and the ancient dragon in the New World immediately understood what he meant. ??Although the Qilin''s gray horns on its head have not yet grown out, and its control over thunder and lightning is scattered, the Qilin''s physical ability has adapted and is now no different from normal. With a long neigh, powerful hooves stepped on the ground. On the noble and elegant horse, the large and drapey silk rune cloth fluttered in the wind. It''s like a blue and white electric light! The sudden push on his back made Lan En''s muscles tense involuntarily. The huge and dark sword was placed at his side. ?The tip of the ferocious sword scratched the ground slightly, causing sparks to fly out. The orcs, who were grinning and had deformities and neoplasms on their faces, didnt even see clearly what was going on. Bang!! ?A deep and long echo like a church evening bell resounded throughout the entire city wall! ?That was the collision of many sounds, which were suppressed into an indistinguishable sound under the speed of Qilin, a superimposed sound! The broad sword blade, nearly three meters long, was pulled out into a **** fan on Lan En''s side. Smash, crush, tear. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] Special wounds are completed in a moment of contact. The orc who was struck was completely different from the gap in his body after being struck by an ordinary sword. He was almost chopped into pieces from the wound! The whole body was broken into pieces out of thin air! What was originally meant to cross the shoal turned into a long line of orc troops, like ants that were crushed after swarming. After Lan En passed, only a piece of black wreckage was left scattered. ?The stumps and pieces of meat flying in mid-air are completely consistent with the ferocious and cruel temperament of this big sword. The blood of at least thirty or forty orcs was entangled by the huge sword blade and turned into a smelly, black-red fan track. deduce the airflow blade''s technique, not only can it envelop the air to amplify the lethality, but also the higher-density liquid, the more lethal it will be if it is entrapped! However, considering the difference in power consumption required to control air flow and control liquid, Ashina Yisshin may be able to do it, but the price/performance ratio is not high. He is already very old, and even if he were young, it would be unwise to spend so much effort on the battlefield. ???Other swordsmen from the Ashina Kingdom didn''t even dare to think about it. But to this day, the power required for this technique has become "normalized" for Lan En. The sound of "swishing" is not only the movement of [turbid currentannihilation] across the air. It is still the [Blood Blade] wrapped in the blade, grazing the enemy''s body. The blade of the big sword is nearly three meters long, but the width of this group of orcs is still seven or eight meters wide, and half of it cannot be reached by the blade. But starting from the time when the first orc''s body was chopped into pieces, the filthy blood in the deformed body was sucked out by the skillful blade using vacuum suction. The blood gathered into an extended blade, and then chopped up the second and third people. ??Although the lethality of the liquid blade is not as good as the entity of [turbid currentannihilation], it is completely enough to deal with the orcs. The blood-red fan left a trail in the air. The orcs outside the blade range looked better than those within the blade range. At least the cuts were neat. The blood-red fan swept across the entire orc queue, even leaving scratches with black and red blood on the other side of the dry shoal. ?The traces penetrated deep into the rocks on the river beach. After Lan En''s sweep, the moat that had dried up like a stream in winter suddenly turned a large section of the river red. Ordinarily, it would take more than ten minutes for a corpse to bleed dry no matter how it was placed in the water. The demon hunter''s move directly drained the blood of dozens of orcs and spread it out. It would be strange if it didn''t turn red. It also takes time for water to purify itself. Eat my big bomb, meow! ??The flannel ball was not idle either. It stood on the neck of the unicorn in front of Lan En, holding an alchemy bomb [Advanced Honeycomb] in its little claws. Trying to throw it towards another formation of orcs crossing the shoal in the distance. With two explosions of "bang bang", no matter how many orcs died, the queue collapsed anyway. Immediately afterwards, the Changhu Town militiamen on the city wall began to shoot arrows downwards. Although they were not good at training or quality, they occupied a good location on the city wall and the enemy had dispersed. For a while, they were so overwhelmed that the orcs had no choice but to retreat to the shallows. The other side. Front, jump! ??The flannel ball''s support on the flank battlefield did not affect Lan En''s goal. He clamped his legs on both sides of Qilin''s belly, and at the right time, Gu Long jumped up powerfully. ??With this jump, he jumped directly to the top of the hill where the war beast on the opposite side was! ??The giant war beast that was originally on all fours in a load-bearing posture, just waiting for the gears on the trebuchet to be loaded on its back, suddenly found a tall horse rushing out in front of it, and the tall man on the horse! The heavy sword was more than three meters long. The hilt of the sword was held by Lan En under his arm with one hand, making it look like a knight charging with a lance. The next second when he and Qilin appeared in the eyes of the war beast. "Boom~Puff!" Ouch!! ??The momentum of the ancient dragon, as well as the demon hunter''s own strength, made the broad and heavy sword penetrate directly into the shoulder of the war beast as it leaned forward like a tofu! The width of [turbid currentannihilation] and the destructive dragon energy on the blade cannot be ignored. So much so that the blade, which was thrust in like a lance charge, first squeezed into the rock-skin-like skin of the war beast. Sequently devouring, eroding, and dividing flesh and bones. The blade of the sword penetrated through the shoulder socket. Not judging from the width of [turbid currentannihilation], it can almost be said to be ''cutting'' in! The skin and muscles were cut open successively, and then the shoulder blade was cracked inside the body and pushed inwards by the sword blade. ?Under the screams of the giant war beast, it was almost penetrated by a barrel from its shoulder to the ribs on the same side! Qilin landed on the ground, and after stepping firmly on the ground again, he changed direction lightly, and Lan En also took away the huge sword blade without any hesitation. Logically speaking, the stab wound left by [turbid currentannihilation] is enough for half a person to be stuffed into it. But after Lan En drew his sword and walked away, there was only a layer of black mist with a bright red arc flashing on it, which was still eroding the flesh and blood. ??The giant war beast''s posture on all fours was instantly smashed and almost one side of the upper body''s bones were shattered. It immediately tilted toward the wound and could no longer hold on. On its back, on the simple catapult platform, the orcs operating the machinery didn''t even have time to react to what happened before they screamed and fell down. ??But the ending is still good. Because the gears of the trebuchet were already in place just now. ?At the moment when the war beast tilted, there was a "bang" explosion, and its already tilted body was shaken out by a wave of flesh due to its tilted posture, completely unable to withstand the reverse thrust. ? And the trebuchet, which was also tilted, threw the stones in another direction. ??The stone not far from the ground rolled away almost with the momentum given by the trebuchet equipment. Not to mention running over several orcs on the road, he finally stopped when he hit the hind legs of a war beast that was also thick-skinned and heavy. ?Amidst the heart-wrenching sound of bones cracking and breaking, the foot of another giant war beast was smashed almost to the side at a ninety-degree angle! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1132 1114 Earth-eating Giant Insect Collision Chapter 1132 1114. Collision between giant earth-eating insects With the mobility of Qilin and the destructive power of Lan En, these orcs and war beasts have no room to fight back. ??The war beast is indeed huge and powerful, and can even use its own body as a mobile base for a trebuchet. Although it is a small trebuchet. For a large trebuchet in a serious war, the thickness of the wood on the base alone would be half a person''s height. The height of the entire trebuchet must be tens of meters. ?In the Magical Middle Ages, this kind of trebuchet would also be specially configured by warlocks. But the body of the war beast is still powerful. ??The reaction force can make a stone weighing several tons fly hundreds of meters away, and they can hold it up with all fours on the ground. ?It''s a pity that their bodies are powerful but slow. Not only are they unable to hurt Qilin, they can''t even block Lan En. With a ''swish'' sound, blue and white lightning flashed, and Qilin led Lan En past a giant war beast. turbid currentannihilation was lifted above his head by Lan En. When he passed by the side of the giant war beast, the sword blade was just under its neck. ??"Stab" made a juicy sound, and with the blessing of speed and power, the sword blade opened the short and thick neck of the war beast. The wound went from shallow to deep, and eventually turned into a huge **** with the cervical vertebrae inside visible from the front of the body. The black and red blood is like a waterfall, flowing down from the neck of the war beast. eaten. The hooves of Qilin''s horse paused for a moment. ?In the past half minute, all five war beasts that were throwing stones at River Valley City had been killed. The entire hillside where they originally occupied the high point was now filled with smelly blood and mutilated limbs. ??Without the violent suppression of catapults, the city walls of River Valley City are in disrepair, but they can still give the defenders a terrain advantage. ??The Changhu Town militiamen now let go of shooting arrows downwards, and for a while the orcs left more corpses and blood under the city wall. However, the situation has not improved in a general direction. Just as Gandalf feared. ??These orcs have been under the hidden spell of Sauron, under the nose of Radagast, and have been recuperating in Dol Guul for an unknown period of time. They expanded in size, forged weapons, formed alliances with more wargs, and accommodated more trolls ??They all went out this time, and Gandalf didn''t know how big a team they could pull together. There are many enemies, and the mountains and plains are covered in black with the rough armor of the orcs. The misshapen and rough spears, halberds, and blades stood like trees in the cold light. Compared with the orcs, whether it is the thick and geometric equipment of the dwarves or the streamlined and gorgeous equipment of the elves, they are as inconspicuous as the waves in the dark tide. The entire wasteland has been submerged, and orcs are still pouring out from the hills in the distance. Boom!! ??The rocks collapsed, and the earth could not stop the giant earth-eating worm''s body, which was almost a muscle stick. ??These four giant earth-eating insects did not retreat after digging through the hill. Several vicious iron wedges were nailed to their bodies, and two iron chains were attached to the wedges. The orcs were on the backs of the giant earth-devouring insects, holding the chains to control the direction. This is the power that can dig through hills! They are ancient creatures that have walked through those huge mountains like earthworms since ancient times. To this day, those cylindrical passages can still be found in the hills and mountains in the distance of Gushan. The dwarves and elves simply did not prepare powerful enough weapons on this battlefield to deal with this kind of enemy. ??There is no risk of being restrained or killed. The giant earth-devouring insects almost divide the battlefield in a rampage, making it impossible for the dwarves and elves, who are already disadvantaged in numbers, to look at each other. ? Lan En looked seriously at the giant worm that was like a land boat in the wilderness, lifting the orcs, dwarves, and elves directly into the sky. Having an unstoppable unit running rampant on the battlefield is scary. ??Whether its the actual battle situation or morale, its terrible. Because Lan En himself has played this role many times, he knows better. To be honest, the cylindrical body has a diameter of more than ten meters and a length of several hundred meters. ??The New World''s fire dragons and the like are only a dozen meters long. ?This world is really peaceful when it is calm, but once it becomes chaotic, all kinds of monsters and monsters will appear. It can only be said that this is a world that was created not long ago, and the remaining amount of ancient creatures is somewhat astonishing. Immediately, Lan En was about to turn his horse around, wanting to see if he could deal with these four giant earth-eating insects at close range. But then "Over there! Look over there, meow!" ??Flannel Ball straightened up on Lan En''s shoulder and shouted anxiously toward a section of the wall of River Valley City. That was another orc force flowing across the dry moat from the ford. But what is different from the previous troops is that the leader is a five-meter-tall troll. ??And on the troll''s dusty and dirty skin, there is a solid stone helmet like a battering ram on his head! ?The ground was shaking, and the huge troll lowered its head, roared, and started to speed up! ?Looking at it, he wanted to use his weight, momentum, and helmet on his head to hit the city wall and use it as a battering ram! ??The militiamen on that section of the city wall were completely panicked. In just a split second, Lan En had already seen the situation clearly and made a crisp decision. He got off his horse and patted Qilin''s neck. The information in the spirit is transmitted through the variant [Yaxsi Sign]. Immediately, Qilin snorted with the flannel ball, and then flashed the light of lightning without looking back, and flashed towards the city wall. ??Flannel Ball got off Qilin''s horse halfway, because although it was light, it couldn''t withstand the power of Qilin''s real acceleration. After jumping off the horse, the calico kitten landed on all fours and jumped lightly towards the direction of River Valley City. Qilin who has relaxed restrictions. [A flash of lightning]! Stab it! ??Although he could not control the thunder as efficiently as before because of the loss of the Qilin''s pale horns, when the Qilin stopped after a short sprint, the ground under its four hooves was still scorched black by the high temperature of the thunder and lightning. There are even traces of reflective glass. Just now, Qilin was still watching the troll accelerate on the hillside across the moat. But in the next moment, it was already standing at the city wall in front of the troll! ?At the same time, Qilin also lowered his head and used his hooves to dig back at the soil as a habit. Who the **** are you trying to hit! With his head lowered and wearing a stone helmet, the troll who had already charged did not even notice that a tall and elegant horse suddenly appeared in front of him. Until finally, it kicked off its feet and its whole body flew straight forward, really like a battering ram hitting forward. ??But Qilins head, which had temporarily lost its pale horns, also pushed forward in an instant! The body structure of the Kirin is very similar to that of a horse, and there are not many attack modes for this size. Coupled with the pale horns on the head that can even break through the strongest fist muscles of the golden lion, lowering the head and raising the head forward can be said to be the strongest attack method for a creature like Qilin in hand-to-hand combat. The creatures of the New World have no doubt about their adaptability and speed of evolution. ??And because of this attack method of pushing its head out, Qilin has specialized in the stability of its skull and its neck muscles to disperse the impact. ?Although the body of this ancient dragon is not perfect yet, it is always growing and becoming stronger. So in the head-to-head collision, "Bang!!" A thunderous explosion! The point of contact between the front troll head and the unicorn head erupted into a spreading circular air wave! ??The hammer-shaped solid stone helmet on the troll''s head could not withstand the hardness of the unicorn''s skull in the first place, and the whole thing cracked and shattered into pieces. The gravel exploded out along with the circular air wave. Not only is the stone no match for the unicorn''s head, even the troll''s strength and momentum are no match for the unicorn''s dash! ?The troll''s already deformed head was directly pressed into the chest cavity during the collision with Qilin! The entire cervical spine was completely shattered! ??The out-of-control body fell over like a pile of rotten flesh, while Qilin snorted and shook away the stone powder and blood and minced meat on his head as if nothing happened. Awesome, meow! ??The flannel ball that was jumping over at this time praised Qilin loudly, and at the same time threw a bomb into the crowd of orcs below. ?After the explosion, Mao Mao stood still on Qilin''s back, vigorously pulled out the Thunder Cat Sword behind him, and raised it high. Lets defend this city together, meow! After all, River Valley City is not the main battlefield. Although its geographical location is also important, the intensity of the battlefield is limited. Because the real killing move, as well as the main orc group, were all suppressed by Azog to the frontal battlefield, that is, the khaki wasteland in front of the gate of the Gushan Kingdom. But now, the black blood and black armor of the orcs have almost replaced the earthy yellow and become the main color of this land. Bang!! ??A solemn and distant sound like an evening bell resounded across the battlefield. After this unique sound, a piece of orcs were like rag dolls, their bodies, stumps, and blood were lifted straight into the sky. ?That ferocious and wild momentum, even the orcs who are addicted to killing and cruelty, can''t help but tremble in their hearts. The originally intoxicated expression on the deformed face suddenly froze. Oh my God. ?Gandalf swallowed and looked at the scene not far away. ?At this time, his face was also splashed with the black blood of the orcs. At this time, he had a staff and a long sword, spinning like a whirlwind of sharp blades among the enemies. Wherever he passed, the orcs were either knocked off their heads by the head of the staff, or had their limbs chopped off by the blade of Gramdrin. The appearance of a sword master. But he was still a little dazed by the **** storm caused by Lan En. After all, this scene is a bit like the time when Sauron faced the coalition of humans and elves in the Battle of the Last Alliance. ?At that time, Gandalf had not yet come to Middle-earth, but there were many relevant records, and Gandalf knew it well. "What? Gandalf, what do you see?" Bilbo was too short. He looked up at Gandalf anxiously and a little fearfully and asked. He was also one of the people who bet gold to get out of Gushan before. He drank a little too much last night. After all, this was the hope for his good friend Thorin to return to normal. He was very happy. ??But because of this, he failed to catch up with the dwarf team returning to the Lonely Mountain. He just followed the elves as they left the city. Unexpectedly, the orcs jumped out and started fighting. It should be said that hobbits are indeed good snitches. Their footsteps are silent and flexible, and they are still small. From the beginning of the war to now, Bilbo has been following Gandalf around without any problems. Found you, Gandalf! Without Bilbo asking any more questions, the owner of the voice had already appeared in front of them. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1133 1115 Beheading Plan Chapter 1133 1115. Beheading plan ?? Lan En held [turbid current: destruction] with one hand and swung it to the side as if he was holding an ordinary half-handed sword. The violent sound of wind was pulled out by the huge sword body, and then there was a loud bang! "ah!" ??The orcs who were originally standing between Gandalf, Bilbo and Lan were immediately smashed into pieces by the rough and violent giant sword, and were thrown away. ?Now, Bilbo also understood what Gandalf was sighing just now. He has been traveling with the dwarves in the dangerous wilderness for a year, and the trolls have never seen such a beating! Found you! ?? Lan En put the big sword that killed several orcs in one swing on his shoulder and walked towards the two of them. Even though [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was being played just now, the scene was bloody, but the black and red blood of the orcs did not mess up or pollute Lan En''s hair. This is the result of Lan En''s almost instinctive resistance to messing up his hair. ?There is chaos everywhere now. The orcs have dispersed with the dwarves and elves, and are mixed together to fight. The sound of killing and roaring could be heard endlessly. ??The black language of the orcs, the rough Dwarf language of the dwarves, and the Elvish language of the elves. These completely different languages ??are trying their best to increase their volume on the battlefield, hoping to convey information and vent their emotions. ??So even though Lan was very close to Gandalf, the two of them still had to shout at the top of their lungs in order for the other party to hear their words clearly. Gandalf, we cant go on like this! ?Lan shouted loudly, leaning close to the old wizard''s ear. Azog has chosen a command post in advance and established a chain of command. The orcs we are killing now have nothing to do with the overall situation! The orcs have been preparing for too long. They estimated that after the evil dragon captured the Lonely Mountain, they already had the idea of ??"relying on the Lonely Mountain to connect the north and then restore the Kingdom of Angmar." Whether this conceived plan was proposed by wise men with strategic vision among the orcs, or it was the deployment of Sauron, they have been planning this plan for a long time. ??And the orcs have a clear and determined goal, which is to occupy this place and nothing else. In contrast, the humans in Changhu Town were temporarily driven here by evil dragons. The elfs original intention was to get the national treasure back. ??The dwarves also set their goal to defend the Lonely Mountain, but they had conflicts with the elves of the same camp. Whether it is preparations before war or internal issues, the orcs are in an advantageous position. To put it simply, if these people on the battlefield are playing an action game, then Azog is playing a real-time strategy game on Crow Ridge. ?Between the two, the action game looks cool, but in terms of killing efficiency, there is no comparison between the two. You want to be beheaded? Gandalf''s white beard trembled, and he immediately understood the meaning of Lan En''s words. Decapitation tactic, a practical and simple tactic. It remains new for a long time, it can even be said that it is always new when used frequently. ? Even a well-organized legion will have to be in chaos for a while once it loses its commander before a new commander can take over the command. ??And the orcs are cruel and vicious. These creatures can gather legions under high pressure and cruelty, but it is not optimistic about how high the organization can be. To deal with such a massive but poorly organized legion, decapitation tactics are an efficient and straightforward choice, as they always are. Even in the memory of Lan En [Memory Diving], this was the case during the war in the interstellar era of the human empire. But Gandalf was not optimistic about this. This is too risky! ??The old wizard also raised his head and shouted to Lan En. ??They shouted to each other while moving on the battlefield in the direction of River Valley City. ??Gandalf may have limited effect on a chaotic and wide frontal battlefield, but in the city of Dale, the wizard''s powerful swordsmanship and stick skills may work wonders. "Remember how I warned you? You are very powerful, Lan En. But now Sauron knows about you! And he wants to deal with you!" We dont know whats next to Azog on Crow Ridge! Then you wont go? Lan En asked. At the same time, the turbid currentannihilationhe carried on his shoulders suddenly slashed straight forward! There was a "bang" sound of flames exploding, and the light red fighting spirit flame exploded on him. ??A three-meter-tall troll blocking the path of the three of them was suddenly smashed and torn off with its ugly head and an arm. ??The troll''s body fell backward in uncontrollable nervous convulsions, crushing the two orcs to death and causing a burst of smoke and dust. Gandalf stepped over the Troll''s stick with a normal expression, while Bilbo jumped over with a little fear. The war situation is getting worse, we cant do nothing! Facing Lan En''s question, Gandalf just pursed his lips, and then made a clean thrust with Gramdrin in his hand, and the tip of the half-sword in his hand stabbed directly and accurately into the roaring mouth of an orc. ?In the distance, there are four giant earth-eating worms as huge as mountains. Their muscular strip-like bodies can create a small-scale earthquake simply by smashing them down! The land in the wasteland cracked, and huge rocks flew upward from the shattered ground, like small pebbles that had been blown away. ??Dwarves, orcs, and elves were also blown away. And how to deal with these four big bugs? Lan En''s eyes became darker and he looked towards the giant earth-eating worm. ?Although this creature is ancient and strong, it is not actually inherently complex and does not contain any deeper power. They are simply physically powerful. So when Lan En turned on [Spirit Vision] and looked across the battlefield towards them, it didn''t take much time to basically see through them. In this world, power is not a neutral term. This word clearly distinguishes between good and evil. ? Lan En has already met Saurons Ringwraiths several times. In order to fight against these Ringwraiths that exist in the [Netherworld], Lann has also been able to extend his vision deep into the [Netherworld]. In the [Netherworld], the bodies of humans and dwarves appear dim, as if they have been filtered by the underworld. But the general outline is no different from the material world. The color of the orcs is much darker, and the elves are simply humanoid shapes glowing white. ?The huge bodies of the giant earth-devouring insects are similar to those of dwarves and humans, and are just a dim filter. This shows that they are not evil creatures, but just wild creatures controlled by the orcs. They are not blessed and protected by evil forces. As long as they can penetrate their bodies in the material world, they can cause complete harm. There should be war instruments in Gushan that are powerful enough to hurt the giant earth-devouring insects. That was the superb technology of the dwarves in Gushan when they were still prosperous! Gandalf shouted at Lan in order not to be overwhelmed by the noise of the battlefield. But now that **** Thorin is still hiding in there and cant come out! At the end, Gandalf was almost so angry that he broke his guard. The old wizard, who had always been calm and determined, actually cursed and shouted. Gandalf was a friend of Thorin''s grandfather and father. He trusted Thorin, so he combined it with his own plan and formed the Lonely Mountain Expedition. He wanted to go to the Lonely Mountain to revive the dwarf kingdom and strengthen the northern defense line of Middle-earth. With Thorin as the leader, he himself plays the role of advisor. But now, Thorin''s performance undoubtedly betrayed his trust and the trust of all of them. Still at such a critical moment! Gandalf, lets not dwell on the difficulties and failures that have occurred. We need to find a solution. ??The hobbit who was following Gandalf grabbed the hem of the old wizard''s robe and shouted something profound. ?Lann couldnt agree more. "Yes, we need to find a solution! The solution is to rush directly to Crow Ridge and kill Azog! Without his command, let the elves shoot to death the orcs holding the chains on the back of the giant earth-devouring insect. I guess the insect Will leave on his own." Its not that there are no elves who want to kill the orcs on the back of the earth-devouring giant insect. In fact, Thranduils arrows, which are so fast that they can draw air trails, have killed several giant insect drivers. However, under Azog''s command and arrangement, the orcs soon took over control in an orderly manner. At this time, Gandalf could only purse his lips and nod. ??The three of them have now fought their way to the stone bridge at the main entrance of River Valley City. "You can''t just rush forward with two legs." Gandalf''s staff first thrust forward, blurring the sight of a big orc, and then he chopped off the opponent''s head with Gramdrin in the other hand. . Wheres the Qilin? Let it take you up! Ill let it guard the city of Dale. Lann kicked the orc who rushed forward from behind Bilbo and shouted to Gandalf. "This is not far from Crow Ridge. I won''t be slower than an ordinary horse. And the unicorn is too conspicuous!" ?Lan En is not wearing armor now, just a piece of leather armor that the women of Changhu Town took apart and pieced together temporarily, which is better than wearing nothing at all. ??This leather armor was dusty and unremarkable, and as he fought along the way, the orc''s black and red fishy blood was spread almost everywhere except for messing up his hair. ??The morning fog on the hills has not completely dissipated yet, and Crow Ridge almost has a psychedelic scattered halo under the sunlight refracted by the morning fog. ??His color scheme didn''t make him stand out as he walked up the dusty hill. With luck, the orcs are in the middle of the chaos and may even find him after he kills the first wave of orcs on Crow Hill. This is a very precious time difference. ??If you let the glorious Qilin climb up, you will be discovered in the first minute. Lets not talk about how good Azog is at fighting. He can at least run, right? If you want to say so ?Gandalf sighed, but at this point there was no better way, so he immediately nodded in agreement, and then took over Lan''s role to maintain the defense of Riverdale City. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1134 1116 Abnormal! Chapter 1134 1116. Abnormal! But at this moment, a crisp sound of horse hooves stepping on the stone bridge sounded on the noisy battlefield. ?It was a white horse with two elves sitting on it. Mithrandir! ??The elf holding the reins on the horse shouted. "Legolas! Legolas Greenleaf!" Gandalf''s eyes lit up and he approached in their direction. ?The two elves on horseback, a man and a woman, moved vigorously, and their bodies were obviously adjusted to an extremely light state. And the white horse also seemed very flexible in this situation. ?The war horses domesticated by the Woodland Kingdom were not intimidated by the noisy and **** battlefield. Instead, they nimbly passed over the fallen corpses, chaotic enemies, and flying arrows, and arrived at the bridge in front of River Valley City. ?Behind Legolas, Tauriel''s two daggers were covered in blood, obviously from fighting all the way. ?The situation was urgent, Legolas did not have any unnecessary pleasantries, but went straight to the topic on horseback. "There is another orc army, Mithrandir! It will be here soon! Set off from Gundaba!" Legolas leaned down on the horse and shouted to the old wizard, while Tauriel behind him had jumped down lightly, and started to clean up the orcs around him with his bow and arrows. "It''s Azog''s son, Bolg! We chased him to Gundaba. At first, he only mobilized a small army, but then Azog sent a herald. He is now almost Bring all the troops from Gundaba!" In other words, the orcs have a new force? ?Lane interjected from the side, and Legolas nodded solemnly. Then we cant wait any longer! Lets go to Crow Ridge now! ??The witcher narrowed his eyes slightly and said decisively. Going to Crow Ridge? Legolas had just entered this battlefield not long ago, and he had just heard about the beheading plan. He suddenly looked with some surprise at the towers on the hills in the distance, emitting a halo of mist under the scattering of sunlight and morning fog. Bolgers army will rush straight from Gundaba! The first direction they will reach is Crow Ridge! Is there still time to hesitate now? Lan En walked past his white horse and looked straight in the same direction. The Elf Prince nodded silently. Yeah, theres no time. ??The witcher put away his powerful but conspicuous sword and began to rush towards the towers on the hills! The Elf Prince simply nodded to Gandalf, and then turned his horse''s head. Tauriel! Lets go help him together! The female elf smoothly used the short knife in her hand, holding it upside down and slit the neck of an orc, and when she turned over gracefully and left, she took all the arrows from his quiver and stuffed them into her own quiver. Then he jumped on the white horse. Lets go! Tauriel patted Legolas on the shoulder, and the white horse galloped on the battlefield again. Good luck. Gandalf looked at the elves and witchers leaving in the distance and blessed them in a low voice. Then he protected the hobbits beside him: "Bilbo, you also go into the city! Hide and protect yourself!" ??The hobbit swallowed nervously and nodded, trotting back. ?In such a chaotic battlefield, a weak hobbit can only survive by hiding himself. ?So Bilbo used his ''little trick''. He put his finger into his pocket and slipped it into a smooth ring in a familiar way. Suddenly, a living person disappears. ??The Hobbit entered the [Netherworld], and he also saw the image projections of the orcs and dwarves in the Underworld, and he also saw the glowing silhouettes of the elves. ?Gandalf stood in the middle of the city gate bridge, behind him were a small group of orcs who invaded the city, and the elves who fought with them. In front of them was a huge orc army that was gradually approaching in a chaotic battle. ??The old wizard''s beard and hair have grown long, and his appearance has obviously remained unchanged. He has a messy beard, dirty gray robes, and nails that are sloppily trimmed but still stained with mud. But it suddenly possessed incomparable majesty. ??But Bilbo, who entered the [Netherworld] with that magical ring, escaped the fighting elves and orcs, and ran towards the city, only felt a striking but not too strong light coming from behind him. ??Hobbits didnt dare to look back, they just kept running forward. Following this came Gandalf''s majestic voice. Your! shallnot! pass! The light in the nether world disappeared immediately after the words, but in the material world, a violent collapse sound followed. ?That is the stone bridge at the gate of Riverdale City. When the real large army of orcs was about to advance here, that stone bridge had not been damaged even after countless years and even the day Smaug arrived. But a few centimeters in front of Gandalf''s toes, exactly where he raised the staff with both hands and thrust it down hard, it suddenly broke! The few people who were rushing towards Crow Ridge also began to climb up. The Desolation of Smaug was all earthy due to the evil spirit of the evil dragon, but in the hilly areas, there are mostly gravel and rocks, so the surface is black and gray. ?The rocks were piled up ruggedly, and coupled with the construction of the area by River Valley City in the past days, a cluster of towers was built in this hilly area. However, due to disrepair and the dragon''s attack, most of the towers here collapsed and collapsed. ?The originally steep terrain was cut off and destroyed by large pieces of fallen building debris, making it even more difficult to climb. Even though Legolas and Tauriel were as light as snowflakes, the white horse could not carry them up, so they could only walk. Lan En didnt brag to Gandalf either. He moved quickly and crisply, even one step faster than the elves white horses. ?This battlefield is actually not very large, because it was mainly a surprise attack by the orcs. ?All parties came in a hurry and did not have time to spread out their troops. Charow Ridge is only more than one kilometer away from the main battlefield. The three people didn''t say much after they arrived at the foot of the mountain. They all started climbing towards the mountain in a surprise attack. The bodies of the elves are strong and light, and no blue sheep living on the mountain wall can move more flexibly than Legolas and Tauriel at this time. ?The two of them often only need a very small foothold and friction to send their bodies upward for more than two positions. ??The cliffs that are dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people, to the two elves, just changed from walking normally to "occasionally having to look down at the road." Lan En does not have as light a body as an elf, but while he is powerful, he is also running the [Light Body Breathing Technique], paired with the projector hook lock on his left hand. ?Although it is not as smooth as the elves, the movement efficiency is not low. The sudden advance of the elves and witchers from the foot of the mountain was obviously unexpected and made little movement. But as Lan En had predicted before, it would be foolish to rely on the enemy''s negligence on the battlefield. ?At the seventh minute when the three of them climbed the mountain with super efficiency, they still had to defeat a group of guarding orcs head-on. And from there, a quick dash turns into a forward dash! Bang! ??A shock wave with magical cold light burst out from the palm of the witcher''s forward push. On the narrow mountain road, a group of orcs were pushed backwards without warning. Amidst the noisy shouts, more than half of the orcs fell towards the cliff next to them, while the other half were smarter and knew that they clung to the inner mountain wall for dear life. But he was also stumbled by the sudden impact. Immediately afterwards, a boot with plate armor stepped on the fallen orcs. Under the dull trampling sound was the dull "click" sound of bones breaking in flesh and blood. Immediately, the mouths of the orcs who were lying on top of each other were still opening and closing, but blood could only leak out from inside, and even no sound could come out. It looked like the ribs and internal organs had been completely crushed. After being exposed, Lan En did not hesitate at all, immediately changed his action mode and began to charge forward violently. ?As expected, in a very short period of time after the conflict, the entire Crow Ridge seemed to be mobilized. Orcs with all kinds of deformities, disabilities, or fleshy growths poured in from the various passages of this dilapidated tower complex! They brandished various vicious weapons and rushed towards Lan En and the others with the malice of wanting to harm and abuse others. ?The terrain here is narrow and not suitable for using a big sword, so Lan En just pulled out the Sword of the Lake Lady from his waist. There was a sharp sound of "rubbing", and the clear silver light left a sharp trace of light in mid-air. Immediately after entering the narrow passage, a swarm of orcs from the opposite side separated their bodies neatly. In front of Arondette''s blade, few things can stop it even for a moment. After swiping the knife once, Lan En moved half a step to the side as if he had a telepathic connection. Immediately afterwards, an arrow whose air flow caused pain to his skin passed through Lan En''s floating silver hair, piercing three orcs in a row, and finally nailed two more orcs to the corner wall. Legolas, who shot the bow and arrow, turned behind him the moment the arrow left the string, and aimed an arrow at the head of the orc who had reached behind him at an extremely close range. ??Orcs are coming from all directions now, and they are all behind them. There is no time to delay. If you stay for half a second now, it will only cause more orcs to surround you. Must keep attacking and moving. Follow me! Lan En shouted loudly without looking back, and then suddenly started! ??A dozen orcs were piled up in front of them and stood at the corner of the passage. However, in front of the charging demon hunters, the bodies of these orcs could only make a dull "bang" sound. Lan En''s strong body leaned forward, using his shoulders as a collision angle, and pushed forward directly! ??Although it was crowded, a dozen orcs could still stand, but after the demon hunter''s collision, the area occupied was reduced by half! Part of the body of half the orcs has been squeezed into the bodies of other orcs. ??A dozen orcs opened their mouths so wide that their eyeballs almost popped out, but they could no longer take a breath. Moreover, more than a dozen people were huddled together, but they couldn''t be separated. ? Lan En did not stop, and the reaction force of the impact was insignificant in front of the [Tendon Coils] all over his body. This is not right! Lan En shouted as he had just cleared a path. They gathered too fast! The current scene was within Lan En''s expectation, but how could the orcs gather so quickly? From the time they first started fighting the guards to the time when the enemies were swarming in the narrow passage. Is there half a minute of time difference? ?This kind of personnel scheduling and response speed are completely inconsistent with the estimates given by Lan En and Mentos based on the organization level of the orcs! There must be something wrong! ?Lann thought to himself, and at the same time, Mentos was raising various possibilities in his mind. The crowded and narrow mountain passage was broken through. Lan En, who came out first, looked up. ??? Among the Crow Ridge towers, on one of the highest towers, a pale and calm orc with a broken hand was looking at them with a grin. But this is our only chance now! Legolas shouted in response to Lann from behind. Gundabas army is coming! The elves are right. This is the best chance to end the war before the orcs'' new force arrives and causes more casualties. ??So even though he still couldn''t grasp the reason for the feeling that something was wrong, Lan En still stared at the pale orc on the ruined tower and rushed forward. But just when Lan En had just taken two steps. ?His keen eyes caught the tower, Azog grinned and said two sentences. The first sentence, "Aha, you''re here, Dragon Slayer." And the second sentence is Zhaoge Luyin, he is yours! And just after Lan En recognized the words that the other party deliberately said without using black language, a sudden chill suddenly tingled from Lan En''s side to his heart! Without thinking, Lan En, whose pupils suddenly shrank, raised the Lake Lady''s Sword to his side. And in the next moment, click! ??A huge claw appeared out of thin air and slapped the demon hunter''s resisting blade! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1135 1117 Demon Wolf Zhaoge Luyin Chapter 1135 1117. Demon WolfZhaoge Luyin ?The claw that suddenly appeared next to Lan En was half as big as Lan En''s body! After the sudden slap, even though Lan En put the Lake Lady''s Sword to his side in time, he was still slapped away by the power of this claw! A muffled sound of "bang". ??The demon hunter''s tall and strong body was pushed directly out of the narrow mountain path and hit the rugged rocks on the other side. Legolas, who was following Lan En closely and was about to rush out of the passage and reach the mountain road, felt a chill in his heart almost instantly. ?As if instinctively, he stretched out his hand to block Tauriel who was squeezing behind him and wanted to rush forward. Come on, Legolas! Hurry Tauriel didnt understand why at first, after all, the scene was too chaotic. The orcs wanted to surround them like a raging wave, and they each made spitting roars and growls from their deformed throats and mouths. ?There were also the sounds of messy footsteps and the clashing of weapons and weapons. Everything was too chaotic. Tauriel was only looking at the rear and did not see what happened at the exit of the passage ahead. But when she was halfway through shouting, she twisted her head forward slightly, and the rest of her words automatically stopped. ?That is a huge, ferocious wolf head! It looks like a warg, with ferocious fangs protruding from a large mouth, and it seems that even its head is covered with strong muscles. ??Just the profile of its head can block the entire exit! The huge wolf has pale blue fur. Just looking at the fur, you can feel how tough it is. ??The huge demon wolf did not look at the two elves in the passage. Its attention was actually always on the opposite side. ??However, even though they were not directly looked at by the demon wolf, but only saw an eyeball on the side of the demon wolf''s face that was stretched out to the entrance of the passage, Legolas and Tauriel could still feel the chilling malice and greed in those eyes. Zhaoge Luyin?! Legolas murmured in surprise, overlapping the scene in front of him with the images in ancient legends. The ancestor of the demon wolves, the first demon wolf in Arda. ??An evil creature created by Morgoth, the dark enemy, who imprisoned greedy evil spirits in the bodies of ordinary wolves! Legend has it that the warg, the current ally of the orcs, is actually the continuation of the bloodline of the demon wolf. But what surprised the Elf Prince was that wasnt it supposed to have died in the First Era? ! Died from serious injuries after a fight with the divine dog Juan! It is only right to die at the feet of its master Sauron! ??But Zhaogeluin obviously has no intention of getting entangled with the old rival elves now, and it even has no intention of even looking in the direction of the two elves. ?It only stayed on the mountain road at the exit of this passage for a short moment, and then there was a ''bang'' sound! ?Its two strong hind limbs kicked off the rocky mountain wall next to the mountain road and rushed out suddenly. The reaction force of stepping on the wall made the solid mountain wall suddenly crack, and the broken rock pieces smashed down from the mountain wall. The demon wolf is like a blue hurricane, its huge body enveloping a huge amount of airflow. Even though they were standing in the passage before going out, the two elves'' long and silky hair started to fly wildly. What on earth is this.? Legolas led Tauriel out of the passage in a daze, looking at the demonic wolf that jumped across the crack in the mountain and the ferocious claw marks it had just left on the mountain wall. ?But the reality did not leave them time to sort out their thoughts. In the passage behind them, the noisy voices of the orcs were chasing after them. No time! Keep walking! Legolas was the first to come to his senses and tugged on Tauriel''s sleeve. The Elf Prince looked up, and he saw the same perspective as Lan En just now. At the top of the dilapidated tower that glowed psychedelically under the sunlight and morning mist, the pale-skinned orcs looked at them with a sneer. ?This situation is not right, Crow Ridge is not as simple as it seems at all. But again, they had no choice. For victory, for a good life! Legolas jumped up lightly, not walking on the narrow mountain path at all. Instead, he let his body move on the rugged and steep rock like a tightrope. Tauriel! We must kill him here! ??If it was before the [Tendon Coil] transformation surgery was completed, Lan En would have been seriously injured by now, at least one arm or leg would be broken. The rocks in Crow Mountain are rugged and sharp, apparently formed by violent geological movements. Sometimes the distance between two sharp solitary peaks is less than ten meters, but the gap between the two solitary peaks is hundreds of meters deep. Even after Lan En was slapped away by the sudden appearance of a huge claw, he decisively fired the projector hook on his left arm armor and accurately hooked a raised rock without letting himself go straight. Fall off the cliff. ??However, the rope still made him almost draw an arc under the momentum of the swing, and hit the mountain wall like a hammer after a flail was thrown. ??This momentum is very powerful, but the "inner steel" made of interlaced Valyrian steel wires under the witcher''s skin can completely withstand it! Tendin Coilhas a more reasonable arrangement and weaving method than any soft armor. This was set at the beginning of the super organ design. Layers of metal wires are woven into the surface, which not only increases the strength of the body, but also weakens the external impact force layer by layer in the most reasonable way. By the time the impact force reaches the inside of the body, it is already considered non-lethal in most cases. So when Lan En was hit by the demon wolf and flew out of the mountain road with a ''bang'', he ran straight into another isolated stone peak next to the mountain road. Instead, it was the mountain peak that had stood in the wind and rain for an unknown length of time. The rocks on it were smashing down, making echoes of collisions all the way among the deep mountain peaks. ??However, the human body, which only wore a piece of sewn leather armor, was only stained with ashes from the cracked stones. ? Lan En, who had just stopped his falling tendency for a moment, immediately released the hook of the catapult. The hook loosened the rock and no longer provided pulling force, but it no longer restricted Lan En''s movements. The muscles on the witcher''s arms bulged, and the outline of the muscles even stood out on the sewn leather armor! The needlework and leather made an unpleasant crunching sound. With a strong point in his hand, Lan En adjusted his position in an instant and jumped up the rugged mountain! And at the next moment. Click! A vicious big mouth bit out straight from the mist in the mountains! The huge mouth bit out a gap in the rock where Lan En was originally located! Just a moment away! The demon wolf has more than just stones in its mouth! But the expression on the face of the demon hunter who had just left that position a moment ago did not change much. A clear silver light poured down from a high place like a raging waterfall, but it made a sharp sound of tearing the air! ??The huge blue demon wolf used all four claws that were originally on the solitary peak to work together. Amidst the shaking of the solitary peak, it jumped dozens of meters away and landed on the top of another sharp rock mountain. ? And that flash of silver light was like cutting tofu with a sharp knife, and it cut into the mountain with a ''squeak'' sound. At the same moment, the Lake Lady''s Sword cuts through more than just rocks. In the flash of lightning when the surprise attack failed, the demonic wolf who suddenly attacked and the demon hunter who counterattacked immediately after being surprised saw each other''s full picture for the first time. Awesome, Dragon Slayer. Awesome. ?The demon wolf''s eyes were full of cruelty and greed, but words of wisdom came out of his mouth. The demon wolf''s vocal tract is of course different from that of humans, so its timbre sounds so weird that it makes people feel uncomfortable. The uncanny valley effect. ??Suppose you are an animal that shouldn''t be able to speak, and suddenly speaks human words with undisguised malice and viciousness in its eyes. ?Then the first feeling of human beings is by no means like in fairy tale films, where they feel surprise and warmth, only weirdness and terror. It''s like a big dog with human girl hair calling you "big brother". ??The demon wolf squatted on a rocky peak dozens of meters away, its blood-red tongue sticking out from the side of its long mouth and licking its lips, just like an ordinary wolf or dog yawning. But Lan En did not dare to move his eyes away at all. What the **** are you? ?Lan frowned and whispered. ?He was sure the other party could hear. ??This is indeed the case. Not only can the demon wolf hear it, but its wet nose even twitches twice, with intoxication in its eyes. Ah, the blood of elves and men is sweet and abundant! ??There is no blood shed by humans or elves on Crow Ridge yet, so the other party could only be talking about the distant battlefield. In other words, this wolf''s nose can smell the scent at least several kilometers away? Speaking of which, their movement to Crow Ridge was probably all reflected in the scent it smelled. Thats why those orcs mobilized so quickly because they were all prepared in advance! ?? Lan En stared at the demon wolf squatting on the stone peak opposite him seriously. The other person seemed to have just recovered from his intoxication. Oh, you mean me? In the big blood-red mouth, the tongue licked the ferocious teeth one by one. This was the smile of a demon wolf. "I am Zhaoge Luyin! I am the first demon wolf created by my lord in the new era! In order to commemorate the loyal ancestor of the demon wolf, I have this name." ??Although Zhaoge Luyins voice made people shudder, its tone was calm and low. ?Like a polite person. But then, this ''polite'' demon wolf suddenly burst into flames before the last note fell! Pounced in the direction of Lan En again! ?It''s as if the calm words just now were just an illusion! Cunning and vicious, this is the same nature as the demon wolf. ? And Lan En is no longer a novice about this. ?As long as the enemy is still an enemy and as long as the enemy is still active, the other party cannot be trusted at any time. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136 1118 Abnormal performance Chapter 1136 1118. Abnormal behavior When the giant blue wolf rushed over from dozens of meters away, Lan En was actually already prepared. ?The words of the demon wolf may confuse many people, but for Lan En, who has dealt with many enemies in many worlds. He has seen all kinds of enemies and monsters, including smart, cunning, ferocious, and self-righteous ones. Zhao Gelu''s cunning and vicious character was not surprising to him. But at this critical moment, Lan En made an unnecessary move first. ?He glanced down at the sunken mountain wall that Zhaoge Luyin had chewed out after he had escaped just now. ?The cut surface is abnormally smooth. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s palm that was originally holding on to the rock loosened, and the weight of his body carried him downwards. The next moment, there was a "swish" explosion! Lan Ens silver hair, which originally floated upwards when he fell, was blown upwards by a stronger wind. The pale blue fur brushed against the silver hair, and he rushed over in an instant! Zhaoge Luyin, the meaning of this name carries the meaning of blue wolf. And the moment the demon wolf opened its mouth wide and bit something empty, With a ''pop'' sound, Lan En, who was already in the middle of falling, grasped the raised stone with his originally relaxed palms! The waist and abdomen are contracted with force, and the strong muscles, bones, and tendons are tightened like steel wire braids. ??The tightening of his core muscles caused Lan En to suddenly move into an upward posture. ?At the same time, the sound of high-speed air flow was faintly heard from the Sword of the Lake Girl in her right hand. The demon wolf pounces in the air, this posture can be said to be defenseless. ?There is no point of focus in the air, and the forward momentum cannot be reversed. No matter how you look at it, it should be the best time to counterattack. Lan En thought so too. ??So the elegant long sword, with a small section of rune light already shining on the blade, struck from bottom to top with a clean and sharp blow, like a flowing upward stroke, slicing towards the base of Zhaoge Luin''s tail passing Lan En''s head. ? ?The demon wolf is an out-and-out evil creature. If the light of E?rendil on Alondette comes into contact with it, it will be like Smaug''s chest. ??The originally rock-solid breast shell will be baked like a crispy biscuit with crumbs. ??The high-speed air flow on the blade was still faintly flowing, but when Lan En''s blade was about to come into contact with Zhaoge Luin''s hair, it had begun to become sharp and harsh. ??But just when the airflow on Arondette''s blade blew the dense hair of the demon wolf out of a pit. That feeling again! Lan En only felt a chill coming from his heart to his brain! ??The vertical pupils that could remain calm during the battle almost shrank into a thin line in an instant! Unable to think too much, Lan En immediately drew his sword and returned to defense for the second time since he was attacked by Zhao Geluin. Dang! A handful of circle-shaped sparks exploded from the blade of the demon hunter''s chest, which he had withdrawn to defend himself! ?That''s Zhaoge Luyin''s hind legs that kicked him back! ???The claws of the demon wolf''s hind legs also moved towards the demon hunter''s chest and abdomen during the process of kicking backwards. ??If the knife had not been closed to block it, the claws should have directly contacted Lan En''s chest and abdomen. But why? Powerful force came through the demon wolf''s hind legs, and Lan En was about to fly backwards in the air. But at this time he still had some doubts. ?This wolf''s claws don''t look sharp at all. Why does it make me feel like my scalp is numb? ??Moreover, Alondette has clearly come into contact with Zhaogeluin''s body, but this evil beast doesn''t seem to have much reaction? A kind of speculation and conjecture, with only two direct contacts, appeared in Lan En''s mind at the moment when the man and the wolf intertwined. Immediately afterwards, Lan En''s body was kicked by Zhaoge Luyin''s hind legs and was knocked away. The demon wolf''s strength is extraordinary, and its movements are also fast and swift. ?With its dexterity and adaptability, compared to Smaug, Lan still feels that enemies like Zhaogluin are more difficult to deal with. Bang! ? ? Repeating the same trick, Lan En would not be able to let himself fall freely without any pressure. Although Zhaoge Luyin''s kick was very powerful, causing Lan En to go straight backwards and pass the top of two or three stone peaks without stopping, in the end, the demon hunter still dropped nearly fifty meters in level. Using the hook of the slingshot in his left hand, he built the stone and stopped it from flying backwards. ??But even though he was not injured, the dust that burst out from the cracks in the rocks and the impact in his body still made Lan En cough lightly. Ahem! ??The witcher looked towards the deafening shouts of death behind him. The Crow Ridge is more than 100 meters above sea level than the Wasteland of Smaug. Just now, Lan En and the two elves were rushing up the mountain. When they were still a hill away from Azog, they were slapped away by Zhao Geluin. Now it took me another fifty meters to stop the inertia. Its basically equivalent to beating all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Not far behind Lan En, there is a large wilderness where dwarves, elves, and orcs are fighting. ?? Lan En simply let go, using the [Light Body Breathing Technique] with his body and the strength of his arms, he quickly dropped more than ten meters from the rugged rocks and retreated to the plain. At any rate, we have obtained a stable and broad combat area. ??Although there was nothing he could do to fight on the rocks, there were a lot of things wrong with this demonic wolf. Lan En raised his head and looked towards the position where he had just retreated, and at the same time stepped back cautiously. ??And in that position, silently, the huge blue demon wolf was standing on its head and feet, fixing itself on the rock with its limbs and claws, staring down at the demon hunter with eager eyes. "Not only is there something wrong with the teeth and claws, the way this guy suddenly appears now is just like the first time he attacked me on that narrow mountain road. There was no movement at all!" ??The demon hunter once again compiled a summary of Zhaogeluin''s performance in his mind, and handed it over to the high-speed Mentos, combining his own ideas with the computing power of his biochemical intelligence brain to deduce the enemy''s abilities and response methods. ??The demon wolf climbed down from the height of this stone peak unhurriedly. Its entire back is exposed and displayed. The muscles on the back swell and flatten as it moves downward, showing an unparalleled sense of strength and pressure. ??The bright red tongue licked the sharp teeth, and the wolf eyes stared directly at Lan En. Are you curious about my power, Dragon Slayer Lann? Zhaoge Luyin sounded with a joking voice, and its saliva dripped from the corners of its mouth, making a "sting" sound like sulfuric acid erosion on the earthy yellow wasteland. If I ask, will you tell me? ?Lan En stepped back cautiously and looked up at the same time. "I do know how the demon wolf was born, and I can imagine what happened to you. It''s just that Sauron planted the evil spirit in a warg." "When the Elves described the wars of the First Age, they told this story. But unfortunately, they did not describe in detail the power of their demon wolves." The demon wolf is a war creature first created by Morgoth. It has the same nature as the evil dragon. means make, not create. In this world, only the holy Ilvatar controls the [Secret Fire] and has the power to create life. ?Maiah and the Valar called themselves "servants of the secret fire." ?Although Morgoth is powerful, he can only twist, splice, and transform existing life. For example, letting evil spirits enter the body of a wolf and become a demon wolf. ??These demon wolves were a powerful force in Morgoth''s army in the First Age, and the wargs now have their own language and enjoy an equal alliance with the orcs, which is also inherited from the demon wolves. ? Sauron was Morgoth''s right-hand subordinate in the First Age and the master of the ancestor of the demon wolf. He was completely able to create demon wolves by himself, but in the second era before that, and in the third era until now. He put all his energy, strength, and even his own essence into making the ring and retrieving it. ??If he really made Sauron feel in trouble for a moment, it would be entirely possible for him to temporarily draw out some power and create a demonic wolf. Lan En can understand and accept this. ??Although he was a little surprised to see Zhaoge Luyin at first, Lan En had already adjusted his mentality. What makes him act cautiously now is the strength shown by this demonic wolf. Youre right, Dragon Slayer. The demon wolf climbed down from the stone peak step by step, and suddenly rose up on the last step! How could I tell you? Ho **** ho ho! Zhao Gelu laughed horribly because of his voice that no human being could have. ?At the same time, the claws that had been dug into the stone wall suddenly exerted force and pounced forward! ??The places where the four claws were clasped were squeezed out, and spider web-like cracks appeared! A huge shadow enveloped Lan En. Zhaoge Luyin first opened his body and gained a relatively long stay in the air, then contracted and fell suddenly! ??The rhythm of this brief stay in the air and the subsequent sudden fall are completely out of line. ?Even a slightly nervous or inexperienced warrior would be at a loss when faced with such an attack that deliberately disrupts the pattern and rhythm. Either you dodge early and then get caught in the middle by the enemy, or you simply forget what to do. But fortunately, Lan En has seen a lot of them, whether they are beast-shaped enemies or enemies who have the wisdom to adjust the rhythm of their movements! At the moment when Zhaoge Luyin started to move, Lan En''s face remained calm as usual. But a spiral of wind began to wrap around his legs. Acceleration! ??The demon wolf seems to be leaping high, as if it is about to be overwhelmed by Mount Tai. But in fact, at the end, it was a horizontal grab with a paw that was close to the ground! ?The demon wolf''s cunning is evident. Its movements from beginning to end are all tricks and timing. But the person who was supposed to be on the track of the claws disappeared like smoke at the right time. When he reappeared, he was already beside Zhaoge Luyin who had rolled on the ground and quickly stabilized his body again! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1137 1119 levels of confrontation Chapter 1137 1119. Confrontation at all levels The risk of cheating on moves and timing in battle lies in this. ??If you really deceive your opponent, it''s easy to say anything, because by then the initiative will definitely be firmly in your hands. ??However, if the opponent is not deceived at all, but sees through the intention and carries out accurate counterattacks, then the initiative will naturally flow to the opponent in the process. In battle, fighting for and controlling the initiative is an art. Now, this advantage is undoubtedly in Lan Ens hands! The long knife originally held in his hand had returned to the scabbard at some point. ??And the witcher''s body also leaned forward and lowered, holding the scabbard with one hand and holding the handle of the knife with the other, like a switchblade that was about to be opened at any time. ?The sharp thin line suddenly appeared in front of Lan En, making a "stabbing" sound as it cut through the air, and left a thin trail of airflow in the air. Ashina Cross Cut! ??This move was once used to cut off an arm of ''Shura'', but now in Lan En''s hands, the speed and power have skyrocketed! Slash directly towards the joints of the demon wolf''s forelimbs! Although Zhaoge Luyin had previously shown that he was not afraid of contact with the Sword of the Lake Lady, Lan En was confident that he could cut off half of the demon wolf in one go, even with his swordsmanship and the sharpness of the Sword of the Lake Lady. Legs! The first sword of the cross cut will break through the flesh and stop at the inner bones. But the second sword that follows will cut off even the bones! The fierce sword wind cuts everything in front of the blade. ?These high-speed flowing extended airflow blades also have some characteristics because of the power of the divine weapon, the Sword of the Lake Lady. But before his eyes, this powerful slash was about to hit Zhaogeluins forelimb at the knee. Dang!! A circle of brilliant sparks exploded between the long knife and the sharp teeth! I saw the blue demon wolf twisting its neck to a weird angle, almost as if it was licking its fur. He lowered his head, stretched his ferocious mouth behind the front legs, and then used his sharp teeth to bite Arondette, who Lan En had chopped off. As before, the holy long sword emitting a dim light seemed to be of no use to this evil creature. Neither made it suffer the pain of burning, nor did its claws become fragile. It seemed that Lan En had just made a completely unsuccessful attempt. ?But the witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly in thought. Not only the demon hunter, Zhaoge Luyins humanized wolf face also showed a solemn expression for the first time. Bang! A blast that compressed the air! ??The first time the long knife was blocked by the sharp teeth, one of Lan En''s legs suddenly lifted up, then drew a full arc and kicked Zhaoge Luin''s protruding nose! Xianfengjiao! Ouch! The wet nose is where the nerves are densely packed. After this kick, Zhaoge Luyin screamed almost instantly, and tears flowed out of the wolf''s eyes uncontrollably. The kicked nose also caused runny nose and nosebleeds due to stimulation. ?This is not over yet. At the same time as he raised his legs, Lan En had already taken out an alchemy bomb from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and stuffed it into the opponent''s nostril. Higher Demonic Dust! ??Made with the feces of magical medieval demons as the main material, the gas that emits a strong stench is even enough to cause poisoning-like damage to monsters. Although the alchemy bomb exploded in the relatively fragile nasal cavity, it was of no importance to Zhaoge Luyin''s physical strength. It was far inferior to Lan En''s [Xianfeng Kick], which was twisted with all the muscles of his body and then kicked out with superb skills. . But this smell is more unpleasant than anything else to Zhaogeluyin who has a keen sense of smell! ??The demon wolf is no different from a wolfdog whose nose was punched at this time. Its body suddenly tensed and twisted amidst the pain and the stench that reached the sky, and it began to thrash violently on the ground. ??It''s just a normal wolf dog''s frantic beating, which at most only raises a layer of dust on the ground. ?But because of Zhaogelu''s strong and huge body, its sharp claws can easily cut into ferocious ravines on the wasteland, and its spine can break the rugged rocks around it with just one arch. During this process, the sharp teeth of the blue demon wolf finally could no longer maintain its bite, and its facial muscles became uncontrollable. ?Lan En drew the knife in time and stayed away from the frantic Zhaogeluin like smoke. Ah! Ouch! ??The demon wolf kept inhaling inward through its mouth, and then exhaled outward through its nose. It kept covering the bridge of its nose with its two paws. ?This did have some effect. A lot of yellow-green foul-smelling gas was sprayed out from Zhaogeluin''s big nostrils like smoking. But even more [Higher Demonic Dust] has been sucked in by it. Besides, this alchemy bomb was not originally intended to poison it, but just to take advantage of the stench. It has achieved its purpose by sending it into the nasal cavity. It does not matter whether it enters the lungs or not. ??Although the foot of Crow Ridge is still a little far away from the main battlefield in the Wasteland of Smaug, it is not very far. ??In addition, Zhaoge Luyin''s movements when he was mad were too violent and too loud, so many people on the battlefield had noticed the demon wolf and the demon hunter. This pair of opponents bumped into each other from the mountain all the way down the mountain. Thats a demon wolf?! Thranduil, who was riding on the stag, his silky white hair already stained with the black blood of the orcs, said with wide eyes. Beside him, the pig-riding dwarf who looked like an iron pillar let out a loud roar. The demons in the story are back to fight us! Dwarves! Attack on Hell! Attack! At the foot of Crow Ridge Mountain, Lan En just stood still in the chaos, and Zhaoge Luyin on the opposite side finally regained control of his body. ??It was still panting and standing still, with one front paw on its nose, and a pair of eyes carefully and viciously staring at the tall human opposite. Both of their vertical pupils were staring at each other, but their expressions were different from before. ??The clear silver blade subconsciously turned into a gorgeous knife flower in Lan En''s hand, and the blade made a "buzzing" sound as it rotated in the air. You cant actually ignore the holy light on my sword, right, Zhaogeluin? Lan En observed the blue demon wolf opposite. Sure enough, after he calmly finished speaking, the demon wolf''s body showed a slight reaction. ?Its expression became solemn, and the corners of its mouth twitched slightly, revealing its ferocious teeth. All this shows that Lan En is right. At least not the entire body can resist the light from this knife. Seeing this, Lan En added. "If it''s true, you should only have claws and teeth, so you have the ability to resist." Zhaoge Luyin did not respond, nor did he make any expression. But this is originally a kind of expression. When he almost succeeded in attacking Lan En just now, this guy''s tone was very proud. ??The witcher chuckled. This expression made the demon wolf opposite him bar his teeth fiercely, but he still didn''t speak. Lan En placed the shimmering blade in front of him, and his other hand gently brushed the back of the blade. The flexible fingertips played with the head of the long knife. ?This knife is still delicate, refined and elegant. In fact, Lan En did not expect that the [Ashina Cross Slash] that was slashed at the crook of the demon wolf''s leg just now would be blocked. But it was not until he saw Zhao Geluin twisting his body, sticking his head down and biting it with his teeth in an awkward posture that should never appear in battle, that he was completely sure of this. Other parts of its body definitely still can''t stand the light of E?rendil. ?Otherwise, even if he adopts the most costly countermeasure, Zhaoge Luyin can still lift his leg at the last moment so that the two swords of [Ashina Cross Slash] cannot hit the same position. It would cause two deep wounds, but it would not cause the limb to be chopped off. Unlike now, Lan En kicked him hard in the nose with [Xianfeng Kick] and stuffed him with a super stink bomb. ?It is still having an uncontrollable runny nose, its brain is probably in a daze, and its sense of smell has been completely disabled. It paid such a high price just to prevent the Sword of the Lake Girl from coming into contact with other parts of its body. Because those parts are too fragile for the Lake Lady''s Sword and are too vulnerable to "special attacks". Zhao Geluyin forced himself to suppress his instinct and put down the paw on his nose. It looked at Lan En fiercely, and looked at the shimmering Sword of the Lake Lady in his hand with fear and disgust. Yeah, that light makes me sick. Zhao Gelus voice sounded muffled due to a problem with his nose. But so what, Dragon Slayer? I dare not touch your knife, how dare you let my claws and teeth touch you? ??The wolf''s claws moved slightly on the ground, revealing the marks left by Zhaoge Luyin''s frantic twisting just now. ?The claw marks left on the ground and stone walls are extremely smooth. ?? Lan En turned the Arondette in his hand indifferently and said nothing. Because what the other party said is indeed good. They are both a bit like glass cannons in front of each other now. ?As long as the other party touches you with the right part, you will either die or be disabled. You might be thinking: Oh, Im much smaller than you, Im more flexible than you. Zhaoge Luyin deliberately pinched his throat and made a sound that seemed ridiculous but was actually sarcastic. But immediately afterwards, the demon wolf''s expression became fierce and dangerous again. But have you ever thought about it, Dragon Slayer Lann? ?His voice, which had been deliberately controlled, now returned to a deep and terrifying tone. Why did I knock you down from the mountain? ?The ground began to shake, first slightly, and then the small pieces of gravel around Lan En''s feet began to dance like a dance. ?Huge shadows and movements struck from the direction of the frontal battlefield. Lan En knew very well that the only things that could cause this movement were the four giant earth-eating worms! After feeling that the giant earth-devouring insect was turning this way and approaching, the demon hunter looked at Zhaogeluin with clarity. The demon wolf laughed viciously. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1138 1120 ‘Meat Shield’ Chapter 1138 1120. Human Shield Yes! You definitely want it, Dragon Slayer Lan En! ??Zhaoge Luyin looked up to the sky and let out a wolf roar, followed immediately by a storm that brought flying sand and rocks! Rush towards Lan En! ??The widely opened wolf kiss was still empty. ??But when the demon hunter appeared around the body of the demon wolf like blue smoke, Zhaoge Luyin simply waved his claws towards the ground around him. Huge blocks of earth and rocks were lifted directly by the demon wolf! ?Its claws and teeth seem to be completely unresisted and can leave extremely smooth cutting marks on the surface of materials. The ground was first cut open by its claws, and then lifted up. ?Such a large area was opened up at the same time. Even with Lan En''s reaction, he could only quickly withdraw and move backward to leave this area. ?The ground shattered, and when the huge rocks flew up, their shape and structural strength could not support their own mass, so they broke into large and small pieces in mid-air. ?Hunted by Zhaoge Luyin''s power, he flew out. ?These rubbles even flew all the way to the main battlefield in the wasteland! Many eye-catching paths of flesh and blood were plowed out in the crowded and fighting crowd! Because this direction is the direction from which the orcs rushed out of the cave to attack, most of it is the black blood of the orcs, as well as their screams when they are dying. ??The screams of the orcs were insignificant to Zhaogeluin''s ears, because evil did not care about "unity" or "alliance". Just because of the pain in these screams, the evil nature of the demon wolf is happy. And just when the scene was filled with smoke and dust and chaos Ding! ??A light red flame suddenly burst out from the gray smoke! Following this, the activated Dou Qi activated itself after being stimulated by external pressure! ?Scattered flying stones are all automatically sensed by the heightened activity of Dou Qi within a time window, and then the body is driven to dodge. Tachi TechniqueSeeing Cut! Zhaoge Luyin was obviously startled, but his limbs and claws were very flexible. After dodging, the second half of the automatic counterattack was blocked by one of its hind paws. Then the entire huge wolf body rotated in a complete circle. ?After one of its hind paws blocked the automatic counterattack and a burst of dazzling sparks erupted, its front paws just reached the position where it could resist. From the sky, Lan En and Zhao Geluin, who naturally connected to [Air Blade Spin] after [Seeing Cut], made two large and small circles on the messy ground almost at the same time. ??The demon wolf''s quick reaction prevented him from exposing the rest of himself to the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword, and Lan En''s skills also prevented him from suffering any damage. ??However, after [Air Blade Swirl] clashed with the demon wolf''s claws, a faint white light naturally lit up on the blade. Rising BladeWhite Blade State! The activated fighting spirit breaks through a threshold through [Air Blade Grand Swirl], and can temporarily reside on the blade, improving the cutting and chopping capabilities of the blade. Without the slightest pause, Lan En sheathed the Sword of the Lake Lady again. And near the opening of the scabbard on the waist, a high-pressure airflow began to gather abnormally. WuxinliuDragon Flash! Suddenly draw the sword and strike down! The blade in the scabbard gathers more power through extraordinary technology. ?These surging forces affect the huge amount of airflow around them, extending out an airflow blade that is more than thirty meters long! The high-density airflow blade even appears substantially due to the refraction of light! With a ''stab'' sound, the airflow blade spanned the distance between the demon wolf and the demon hunter, tearing up the ground and tearing apart the smoke and dust caused by the gravel. ??Originally, after Zhaoge Luyin spun around in a circle just now and used his flexible limbs and claws to resist Lan En''s blades twice, he simply used the power of his spin to jump back a step. But with its huge body and huge strength, this step is several tens of meters. I originally thought this was a safe distance, but the next moment, an airflow blade came across and chopped off my head! ?The airflow blade carries some power of the blade and exudes a gleaming light. Zhao Geluyin does not dare to take it lightly just because it is just an airflow blade. ?But in fact, you dont need to worry too much. Ouch!! Facing the incoming airflow blade, the blue demon wolf looked up to the sky and roared. Soon after, the shadow from the sky suddenly shrouded! The huge and heavy object presses the air and crushes it downwards! The tail of a giant earth-devouring worm was thrown over and blocked directly in the path of Lan En''s airflow blade! ?The sharp airflow blade made a heart-wrenching sound like a saw cutting flesh on the thick insect body. ??The constantly flowing high-pressure air flow sliced ??the flesh and blood from the thick body of the giant earth-devouring worm. The airflow blade rushed out for more than thirty meters and cut into a small part of the cylindrical body of the giant earth-devouring insect! ??The insect''s body, which can crush rocks, was cut into a depth of more than three meters! The blood and minced meat brought out by the high-speed airflow burst out from the upper and lower ends of the incision! ?The giant earth-devouring worm has no vocal organs, but the violent twisting of its body already shows its pain at this time. ?But Lan En, who slashed out the sword [Dragon Flash], his face darkened. The strength and skill of this move are really impressive, Dragon Slayer! ?Zhao Geluyin easily jumped on the writhing giant earth-devouring insect and spoke condescendingly. ?That voice was sinister. ??It only talked about the strength and skill of Lan En''s chop, but it didn''t mention the holy light on the Lake Lady''s Sword that it was afraid of just now. Lan En knew what Zhaoge Luyin meant now. He knew it from just now, so he only fired a [white blade] and attacked step by step.?????Because the threat of that light has gone far. ?The airflow blade has some power of Arondette, and its restraint on evil life is still considerable. But these giant earth-eating insects are not evil beings! What worked on the giant earth-devouring worm was Lan En''s own slashing attack that combined strength and technique. ?These four giant earth-eating worms are the human shields that Zhaoge Luyin found in front of the Sword of the Lake Lady! It only has its claws and claws that can collide with the Lake Lady''s Sword without being burned by the holy light. ??But these giant earth-eating insects can touch anywhere on their body. I eroded their simple brains, but I didnt use them at the beginning, and I didnt spread the erosion to their bodies, just for now! ??The demon wolf walked on the winding body of the giant insect, but kept looking at the demon hunter below. ?The hazy eyes were shining with a disgusting yellow light at this time. It was unclear whether it was because they were controlling the giant earth-eating worm. ??The wolf''s claws casually scratched the body of the insect under his feet, and several shallow, but extremely smooth wounds appeared. Look, its strong and durable. ?The face of the demon wolf showed teasing and showing off. ?The giant earth-devouring insect dug through the hill not long ago, and its octopus-like mouthparts slowly opened and closed toward Lan En below. ?This is just one, the other three giant insects, like huge trains, are still running over the battlefield and heading here. In the situation just now, either of us could have been seriously injured by the other, but now I have a human shield, the Dragon Slayer. What do you have?! Roar!! At the end, Zhaoge Luyin, who was standing on the giant earth-devouring insect, roared towards the sky. ?The power within this evil creature is surging like never before. The speed of the giant insects was faster, and in the sky, echoing the strong dark power, a gloomy dark cloud also spread out at an extremely fast speed, occupying the sky that was still in the morning. A gloomy and dark atmosphere enveloped the place as the power of the demonic wolf spread. A heavy, uncomfortable feeling weighed on the hearts of every elf, dwarf, and human. This is a characteristic of this world. Power will bring changes in the atmosphere and feelings around you. Justice and evil wax and wane. At this point, the situation on the main battlefield in the wasteland has actually undergone many changes. ??Thanks to Gandalf''s timely entry into Riverdale City to take charge of the overall situation, and this wizard who usually only seemed to have shown flash magic, his magic power seemed to be particularly powerful today, and he broke a solid city gate bridge. So River Valley City has not fallen yet, at most there is some chaos. Under the command of Thranduil, the elves regrouped with their backs to River Valley City, which at least reduced the number of attack directions. ??Bard is also among them, commanding the Lake Town militia on the city wall, and using the long-range equipment in River Valley City to help the elves fighting with their backs on the city wall. People have managed to gain a foothold in the face of the seemingly endless orc craze. Compared to the chaotic battle where they were almost scattered into a bunch of skirmishers at the beginning, things have improved a lot. ??Originally, the elves and humans wanted to bring Ironfoot Dain''s dwarf army over together, regroup the team and form a joint defense line. But the stubborn dwarves seem to be more willing to believe in the Gushan Kingdom, the ancient hometown of the dwarves. They did not approach River Valley City. Instead, they reorganized in front of the gate of Gushan, using Gushan as a strong backing. Thorin! ?? Danes helmet was knocked off at some point. This stubborn and violent dwarf was simply using his head made of his own flesh to play headbutt with the orcs wearing steel helmets. Where is Thorin! We need him! ?? Danes head kept ringing, and at the same time, he actually won all of them! The orc''s steel helmet was flattened into a large piece in front of his head. ??However, considering that Thorin once hit his head directly with the hammer of a warg cavalry and was only stunned for half an hour, this kind of endurance seems to be normal. ??But the dwarves, who were struggling to hold on under the wave-like offensive of the orcs, did not know whether it was due to exhaustion or negligence due to high mental stress. They didn''t realize that in what they thought was the ''strong backing'', in the lonely mountain, there was a vague smell of dragon coming out of the pile of gold, which was getting stronger and stronger. Reflected on the dwarf soldiers, they only felt that the hard steel armor on their bodies, which could have been worn as ordinary clothes, made them unable to lift their hands. ??The lush beards that the dwarves are so proud of seem to be preventing them from breathing and regaining their strength. Everyone is feeling heavy-hearted and uncertain. Everything is too bad. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1139 1121 Desire Struggle Chapter 1139 1121. Struggle with Desire ??The elves who were defending against River Valley City could receive a large amount of support from the humans behind them, so their losses began to be greatly reduced. ? Qilin and Rongbuqiu also helped them in time. So the elves have stabilized their position amidst the black wave of orcs. But in the other direction, the situation of the dwarves who chose Lonely Mountain as their backing was not optimistic. Although on the temporary city gate built by Thorin and the others, Fili, Kili, Bangbo, etc., a dozen dwarves were desperately shooting arrows from bowstrings and crossbows, but how dense could the shooting density of a dozen people be? ? ??The orcs'' crudely crafted, almost barely hammered-out armor looked fragile when faced with the true craftsmanship of the dwarves. The dwarfs arrows easily penetrated the black iron-like armor and penetrated into the orcs body. But this is far from enough. A volley of fire from a dozen dwarves knocked down a dozen orcs, but then more orcs rushed over. Form up! Reassemble the team! ? Dane stepped back and shouted, but even so, his position was still at the front of all the dwarves. ?The heavily armored wild boar mount had been overturned by several orcs in the melee just now, and then stabbed to death. ?Dain''s first roar was obviously to greet his Ironfoot soldiers. The second cry was towards the temporary city gate of Lonely Mountain: "Where is Thorin!? My brother! Why doesn''t he fight with us?!" ?Dain is also the most annoying among the dwarves, stubborn, hot-tempered, and rude. But no one can deny his courage and the fact that he is a good soldier and leader. ?At this time, he was roaring like a wounded tiger on the fierce battlefield, like a wounded tiger who would never admit defeat. ??The dwarves in the Lonely Mountain heard Dane''s roar clearly, and their apple muscles bulged from clenching their teeth. Open the city gate! Lets go down and fight with them! We live and die together! ?Ge Luoyin spoke first, and then everyone responded. A dozen pairs of short legs jumped up and were about to walk under the city gate. But in the darkness deep in the lonely mountain, there was a sound. Dont move. All the dwarves who were in a heated atmosphere just now cast their eyes in disbelief in that direction. Because it was Thorin''s voice. "No one is allowed to act rashly! Guarding the lonely mountain and the treasures here is our greatest responsibility!" Ignoring these loyal friends and subordinates who trusted him wholeheartedly, Thorin turned around and walked away. ??These dwarves were gathered by Thorin and joined the expedition from a life that had stabilized and found a stable path again. Thorin took over the leadership at the most difficult time for the Lonely Mountain dwarves. His grandfather was beheaded by Azog, and his father disappeared in the subsequent revenge. The Lonely Mountain dwarves had already lost their hometown and property because of the evil dragon, and then they lost even a leader who could make decisions. . At this time, it was Thorin who led the tribe to persevere through the huge psychological gap and practical difficulties. From a dwarf sitting on a golden mountain, facing reality, he became a dwarf working hard to make a living. ??The life of the dwarves in Gushan has gradually stabilized. Although it is difficult, everyone knows that it is not easy. So they also built a hall in Thorin''s name called Thorin''s House. to remember his contribution. So even though they knew they would have to risk and work hard in the wilderness for a whole year, and finally face Smaug''s dragon fire, there were still twelve dwarves willing to follow Thorin. But now these twelve dwarves feel that they almost dont know Thorin anymore. Thorin sat down on the throne in a daze, wearing his grandfather''s luxurious cloak and his grandfather''s gold and iron crown on his head. Behind his throne is the cliff. Looking down, you can take in the entire treasure hall. ?A dreamy and charming golden color. Under the light of this gold, even the smell of dragon seems not to be a problem. ?Thorin felt a headache, but he couldn''t help but indulge in the golden light. ?? He held his hand on his forehead. The warrior who once could fight with a heavy and stuffy helmet all day like a normal person now felt that his head wearing only a crown felt extremely heavy. How long have I been sitting here? As soon as the muttering voice came out, even Thorin himself was startled. ?This voice is too dull, too hoarse, and too unlike the sound that a human throat can produce. Instead, its like Smaug! ?Thinking of this, Thorin''s body shivered instinctively. When driving the evil dragon out of the Lonely Mountain that day, Thorin used the dragon''s flames to curse at the evil dragon, killing its rationality. ??The voice of the evil dragon at that time was something he would never forget. Thorin! A voice and footsteps came together from a distance, menacingly. ??The Solitary Mountain Throne is built at the end of a towering stone bridge. There are no guardrails in the entire length of the stone bridge. The king on the throne can overlook his wealth and kingdom. When others are in court, they need to walk across the unobstructed stone bridge to reach the king. The visitor is Dwalin. ??The most senior professional warrior in the Lonely Mountain Expedition, he has served in the Lonely Mountain army since before the evil dragon attacked. He is Thorin''s most loyal friend and subordinate. He can even use his elder status to reprimand Thorin''s two nephews in the expedition without anyone thinking there is any problem. He can fight tooth and nail for Thorin, and he has actually fought many times. ?Since embarking on the journey, he has always been concise, doing more than talking, and carrying out Thorin''s orders without compromise. But today, everyone felt that if he couldn''t make it clear to Thorin, then no one could. When can we abandon our own people? Dwalin, a tough dwarf, curled his lips downwards, looking as if he was about to cry with grief and anger, and veins popped out on his bald head. Dains Ironfoot troops are bleeding and dying! Even the elves are fighting **** battles below! War. Yes! Theres a war going on outside. ?But Thorin didn''t seem to see the expressions of his loyal friends and subordinates. He just stared blankly at the misty golden light reflected from under the throne. "There are caves in this mountain. As long as we transport the gold deeper, we will be safe!" Yes! Thats it! ?Thorin stood up suddenly. He was wearing a luxurious fur cloak and standing next to Dwalin, who never changed from his simple traveling clothes. He looked like he was from two different worlds. Dwalins eyes were full of disappointment, sadness, and disbelief. Are you listening to me? Dane and the others are killing people! "If you die, you will die!" Thorin waved his hand, "How can we fight without dying? There are many people, but they are worthless! But what about the gold here? The gold here is worth the last drop of our blood!" ??Dwalin''s face, which always showed a tough guy attitude, the corners of his mouth that were sobbing with sadness, and the tears in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. He closed his eyes: "You now wear a crown and sit on a throne. But Thorin. You are smaller than ever!" "Don''t say that!" Thorin shouted uncontrollably, "I am the king! You say that as if I were still the little Thorin Oakenshield." With Dwalin gone, Thorin felt a splitting headache and had no idea when he would be alone. He stumbled down to the treasure hall without even knowing how. ?Countless gold, silver and precious stones, piled as high as a mountain. ?He was a dwarf standing among the piles of gold coins, his steps stumbling and clattering. ?Obviously he is the owner of this wealth, but Thorin feels like how can he be so insignificant in front of these mountains of gold and silver? ?His face was pale, and he felt like ten thousand voices were whispering to him in his head. ?Those were the voices he was once familiar with, but now in this splendid treasure hall that shimmers with misty golden light, these voices seem to have been alienated by the treasure. becomes vague and distant, as if whispering and mocking him. People are dying outside, Thorin! Human life is not as good as gold! Is gold more important than you and the honor of your family? Gandalf, that gold has been entangled by an evil dragon and will erode peoples hearts! And we all know that Thorin Oakenshield still has dragon disease in his family bloodline! But I believe in him, a noble soul will defeat greed. Dwalins voice, Lanns voice, Gandalf talking to Elrond ?These voices seemed to penetrate into Thorin''s mind, causing him to kneel down in pain. Kneel down on this golden mountain and silver sea. Not only were these sounds, but it seemed as if they were far away from Elbor. Those tragic sounds of fighting, the roars of the Iron-footed Army dwarves before they died, and the sound of steel clashing all came to Thorin''s mind. ?This golden mountain and silver sea, which was not stable to begin with, slipped because of Thorin''s walking and kneeling movements. The gold coins slid down with a splash, and the smell of the dragon buried deep inside them emanated from the gaps in the coins. ?The towering Jinshan Mountain collapsed, the hill slid down, and the other side rose due to accumulation. Its like there is actually a living thing under this boundless mountain of gold and silver sea. A huge and evil creature is slowly moving its long tail and wings! Its like. Like theres a dragon underneath! ?Thorin reached out his hand, trying to keep the lost roars in his mind, the dwarves'' dying sobs. It seems that as long as these are kept, those dwarves will not die. ?But he didnt dare to extend his hand too far, as if he was afraid of waking up the evil dragon under the pile of gold coins. Tangled, fearful, and struggling. Thorin just wanted to tear his brain apart. Thorin, Im worried This is the voice of Bahrain, their voice before embarking on this journey of national restoration. You know, your grandfather, your father, they were both stricken with the dragon disease. Maybe we shouldn''t go back to Elbor again. ??The gold coins are falling more and more, and it looks like the gold coins at the top of the Jinshan Mountain will fall down. It seemed to completely submerge Thorin who was kneeling on it. But I am not. My grandfather. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1140 1122 cooperation and persistence Chapter 1140 1122. Cooperation and persistence ?The sound of gold coins collapsing from the golden mountain, which seemed to never stop, completely stopped at this moment. The entire splendid treasure hall was silent. Untilding rang~. The long reverberation after the collision of precious metals lingers in this huge building. Thorin stood up from the golden mountain. He tore off the crown he had worn on his head since he drove out Smaug and threw it aside without mercy. ?The crown of gold and iron was like an inconspicuous object in this mountain of gold and silver, sliding down and rolling to an unknown place. ??The cold air in the Lonely Mountain filled Thorin''s chest, calming his mind that seemed to be bursting just now. The dragon odor in the air, which originally caused physiological discomfort and was extremely adhesive and penetrating, now smells like dust and mold. ?Thorin lowered his head and walked towards the foot of the Golden Mountain. What was strange was that his movements were much crisper than before, but the number of gold coins that slipped and collapsed because of this was not much at all. ?Thorin ripped off the luxurious cloak that he had unearthed from his grandfather''s room, and threw it into the mountains of gold and silver. ?Under that cloak, he was still wearing the same light armor that was not clean but strong enough as he had during the previous year''s journey. ?Going all the way out to the door of the treasure hall, [Beast Biting Sword] Oakcrest leaned against the door quietly. ?A few days have passed since I faced Smaug with it, but it has been leaning here and has never been touched again. At this time, because the outside of the Lonely Mountain is full of orcs, this elf sword that can sense the approach of orcs has a warning blue light emitting from the scabbard. ?Thorin grabbed the elven sword forged in the First Age as he passed by, and then left the splendid hall without looking back. They cant hold it any longer! On Crow Ridge, Azog declared proudly and cruelly in black language. ??He watched condescendingly as the space of the dwarves was compressed step by step, toward the closed gate of the lonely mountain. ?Will that door open? ??If these dwarves are allowed to enter the Lonely Mountain and fight a siege, it will definitely be very troublesome. But the pale orc looked up at the gloomy sky. ?As if intoxicated, he took a deep breath of the cold air. In this land, at this moment, the power of darkness is spreading vigorously! And it brings about changes in the celestial phenomena and atmosphere. The power of the demon wolf, the power of the orc army, and the remaining evil power of the evil dragon in the lonely mountain! Further in the distance, there is a dark cloud approaching quickly. Those are the Gundaba orc troops dispatched by Bolger! Azog only felt confident! Prepare for the final blow to the dwarves! I will make sure they never enter the Lonely Mountain! ??The barbaric and evil Black Whisper gave the order, and the orcs behind Azog blew their horns and used the changes of the flagpole to give instructions to the army below. The pale orcs, who thought they had finished dealing with the dwarves, had already turned their heads and turned their sights to the direction of River Valley City on the side. There were not only elves and humans in that direction, but also four giant earth-eating insects that were flying and shaking the earth! ?The giant earth-devouring insects have no vocal organs, but the explosion and roar when their huge and heavy bodies hit the ground is the most terrifying roar! Bang!! ??The muscular stick-like body was lifted up and brought down again, and the surrounding ground seemed to have experienced an earthquake! "ah!" ?The elves and orcs who were standing closer, regardless of whether they were friends or foes, were blown up into the sky, and then fell heavily. However, considering the general body weight of elves, more orcs died in this process. But obviously, the giant earth-eating worm has no brains to care about this kind of thing, and Zhaogeluin doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. It is now enjoying this unfair battle created by it. The third time, Dragon Slayer! ??The blue demon wolf jumped up vigorously, stood firm on the giant earth-eating worm, and laughed loudly downwards. An airflow blade that has a significant difference in light refractive index from the surrounding air due to its high density flies towards its direction. ??However, the giant earth-devouring insect''s body, like a mountain, only arched a small section at will, blocking Zhaoge Luyin behind its own body. ??The airflow blade produced a **** effect on the giant earth-devouring insect, like a saw cutting fresh meat, but it could not hurt the demonic wolf behind it at all. Because of Zhaogelu''s huge size, one claw could cover Lan En''s upper body, but on the giant earth-devouring insect, it was as if he was running on flat ground. "I admit that you are very powerful, but so what? Your swordsmanship defeated me three times and forced me back three times, but nothing happened to me! But what about you? Do you dare to let my minions touch you once? " ??The demon wolf''s sneer was extremely unpleasant to hear. ?But Lan En, who was turning his eyes and calmly observing the battlefield environment, was not even interested in responding to it. The body crushed by the giant earth-devouring worm was like smashing down a small hill! The shadows covering the top of the head, the smashed ground, and the flying sand, dust and gravel. ??There are also a pair of yellow-lighting wolf eyes that occasionally flash out from the dust and smoke, threatening Lan En''s nerves with a cold sense of oppression at all times. ?The giant earth-devouring worms will also be like pythons, trapping their prey and then curling up their bodies to crush the enemy with their bodies that can dig through mountains. Fortunately, these bugs are just pure wild creatures. Lan En was able to see through the inner muscle movements of their bodies in a very short time, so he was able to move first every time he was about to be surrounded. ??However, the movement method is limited to using [Acceleration] to dodge, plus jumping and projectile hook. Come and get yourself over the mountain-like body of the giant insect. ?These giant insects are controlled by Zhaogeluin, and the demon wolf can run freely on them as if they were on flat ground, but if Lan En dares to go up ??The skin on the surface of these insects is tiny and cracked, even as wide as an average person''s thigh. When you step in, the insects squirm and squeeze, which is no different from putting your feet in a rock hydraulic press. Its not like Lan En didnt think about killing these four giant earth-eating insects first. After all, they should be easier to deal with than demon wolves no matter what. But the giant earth-devouring insects are not only human shields prepared by the demon wolf in advance and can be discarded at will, Zhaoge Luyin himself also knows their importance. ??If Lan En mainly attacks the demon wolves, the giant insects will move their bodies and come up to block the blade exuding holy power. ??If Lan En focuses on attacking giant insects, the demon wolf will be nearby, ready to take a bite at any time. This is the battle plan Lan En tried, but the result... ?A drop of bright red blood hit the dusty wasteland along the fingertips of Lan En''s left hand. ??The witcher''s amber cat eyes glanced slightly to the side of his body. On his left arm, a piece of flesh the size of an ordinary person''s fist completely disappeared. Not only the flesh and blood, but also the [Tendon Coil] steel cables covering the flesh and blood were all missing with extremely smooth cuts. ??This is the corner that Zhaogeluins claws scratched just now. ??The flesh and blood it dug out at that time was additionally involved, tearing away a piece of skin near Lan En''s wound, exposing a lot of the inner steel cables. ??However, thanks to Lans use of Nergigante materials, the regeneration ability of [Tendon Coil] is good, and he also implanted [Belisarius Furnace] himself. So this terrible wound is healing quickly. The [Early Recovery Stone] worn around the waist is also constantly providing vitality. ?After personally experiencing the special characteristics of Zhaogluin''s claws and teeth, Lan En has roughly confirmed the conjecture that he and Mentos had worked out together before. ??But the problem is still not solved. A demon wolf and four giant earth-eating worms cooperate with each other. It is too difficult to kill! ??Although as he fought with the demon wolf, the battlefield approached River Valley City, Lan En did not dare to call Qilin and Fongbuqiu to come over for support. Because Qilin and Velvet Ball are actually wild creatures and have no other power in their bodies for protection. Lan En doesn''t know and doesn''t dare to bet on whether the demon wolf''s control over the giant insect can spread to them. on the other hand Breathe in and out Long and regular breathing began to be clearly audible from Lan En''s mouth. ??This kind of breathing method has been practiced in his bones for a long time. It stands to reason that no one would notice it at all. Now the breathing movement is getting louder and louder, which can only mean that his oxygen consumption is almost unsteady. ??Although he is far from his former self, Lan En has completed several more surgeries and completed three primaris. But these operations actually all increase the bodys output and energy consumption! [Belisarius Furnace] is just a way to accumulate energy and use it to quickly heal yourself when injured. Lan En''s body was originally controlled by the [Gene Seed], and the balance between the super organs and the organs that had not been operated on was gradually approaching destruction due to this high-intensity and long-term battle. Bang! It was Zhaoge Luyin''s unscrupulous flying and swiping claws again! The giant earth-devouring insects also followed closely and pressed down! ?Lan En didnt want to be restricted by the demon wolfs claws or be crushed to death later on. I don''t want to have my body hollowed out by a claw. So I had to move flexibly again. ??The demon wolf also ran away at the touch of a finger, not staying in front of Lan En for even half a second. Because it also knows that it must keep a distance if it wants to take advantage of its ''human shield''. The Earth-devouring Giant Worm only greatly reduces the risk of being harmed, rather than completely protecting it. ??The most appropriate tactic is to use your best killing methods to sneak attack Lan En from time to time. Gandalf! Do you have any idea? ? Lan En, who had just crossed the giant insect''s body, shouted without looking back. This place was already very close to River Valley City. He had just seen a pointed gray hat on the city wall. In fact, Zhaoge Luyin really wanted to move the battlefield between them towards River Valley City, because the giant earth-eating insects could easily crush this city that had fallen into disrepair. ??However, under Lan En''s exquisite and compact containment and control, the Earth-eating Giant Insect and Zhaogeluin always had to stop here for his ''high-value goal''. If you dont know what to do, Im going to take a gamble! ??The elves and orcs beside the city wall hurriedly moved away from this powerful and exaggerated battlefield, and were pushed to other directions of the city wall. ?Gandalf on the city wall did hear Lan Ens decisive and calm shout. But his response was. Hold on! Lan En! Keep on holding on! "What did you say?!" Even though Lan En remained calm and rational in the battle against Zhaogeluin and the four giant earth-eating insects, he raised his eyebrows at this time. I''m asking you about your response plan, are you giving me chicken soup? Yes Lan En, hold on! ?But I dont know why, Gandalfs words at this time seemed extremely powerful. Not only Lan En, but also the militiamen on the walls of River Valley City near the battlefield suddenly felt a sense of courage and enthusiasm. As long as we persist, there is hope! We have done all we can! Justice will respond to us! Lan En only felt that from the bottom of his heart, the slight fatigue and lethargy were disappearing like sand being washed away. Instead, there is courage and persistence. ?This is not mindless recklessness, but rather the persistence and courage of trying one''s best in the face of difficulties, still not giving up, and firmly believing that one can find a way out. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1141 1123 Jet Flame Dragon Flame Chapter 1141 1123. Jet FlameDragon Flame This is a kind of magic that inspires spirit and boosts morale. Lan En reasoned like this. ??And this magic must be more powerful and profound than imagined, because until this moment, Lan En felt that the courage and perseverance bursting out from deep in his heart was so natural. ?This enthusiastic mood is so real, there is no forced dissonance. ?His reason is obviously able to distinguish, but his emotions are already strong. What have you done, Gandalf?! The witcher screamed in surprise. But the gray-robed wizard on the city wall behind him did not say anything, but in the hand holding the wand high, a delicate ring set with rubies was shining slightly inconspicuously. ??But Gandalf did not respond. The demon wolf Zhaogruin, who stood at the top of the earth-devouring worm''s mouthparts and looked down sarcastically, replied with a strange smile in a low voice. The old man asked you to hold on, Dragon Slayer. Are you so tired now that you cant hear what others are saying? ??The saliva from the corner of the demon wolf''s mouth dripped down thickly, and the low, strange laugh that could not be produced by the human voice was infiltrating and terrifying. ??The wolf''s eyes, which glow yellow, symbolize its mental control over the giant earth-eating insect. "Let you persist in front of me. Oh, look at him, he is old and ugly compared to you. But he can stand behind the stable city wall, surrounded by guards, and let you come and fight with me. Fight." "Is this fair? Aren''t you the one who deserves the glory and privileges the most?" The evil nature of the demon wolf naturally begins to stir up darkness and contradictions in people''s hearts. But its current words made Lan En raise his eyebrows thoughtfully. It cannot feel Gandalf''s power. At such a close distance, the demon wolf didn''t even know that Gandalf was performing some magic. ??The profundity of this uplifting magic may even exceed Lan En''s imagination. "Correction." There was no hint of embarrassment or impatience in the witcher''s tone, or any negative emotions that were provoked. In other words: the demon wolf''s words are completely useless. "I''m not just fighting you. If you don''t have these four bugs... hum." At the end of the sentence, Lan En did not finish the sentence, but just smiled with an unspoken expression. ? And it was this self-evidentness that made the demon wolf, who was still smiling sinisterly, completely darken his face. Like any angry wolf or dog, it has sharp teeth exposed under its twitching lips, and a low growl erupts from its throat. You want to **** me off? Okay! Lets see how long you can last! Zhaoge Luyins bright red tongue stretched out and licked the corners of his mouth and fangs. The pair of yellow-glow wolf eyes looked down at the demon hunter mercilessly. Look how many pieces my claws can tear you into! ??The witcher showed no expression, but raised his left hand, which was missing a piece of flesh, and tickled Zhaogeluin. Bang! ??The giant earth-eating insect that looks like a mountain is crushing over! ?Then just like the previous times, Lan En''s figure suddenly disappeared like smoke, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the attack range. ?In a movement like an earthquake, large tracts of earthy yellow smoke were shaken out from the wasteland. The misty smoke and dust are like a sandstorm, greatly compressing the field of vision. Gandalf''s unknown and formless power lifted Lan''s spirit. Driven by his spirit, he only felt that his perception was sharper, and his body, which was about to explode, seemed to have been replenished. The physical feedback is only an inconspicuous part of this power. ??More importantly: Even the smallest confusion and difficult decision in the heart of the demon hunter at this time seemed to be relieved by the enthusiastic and brave mentality at this time. He has no more doubts and no more distractions. If persistence will be answered as Gandalf said, then persist. For the first time since the start of the war, Lan En put away the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, which has the greatest restraint effect on evil beings. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the demon hunter''s body rushed straight into the richer earth-yellow sand and dust. His swift body even made a conspicuous passage in the floating sand and dust! This is the place where the giant earth-devouring insect smashed its body down. Naturally, it is the place where the smoke, dust and yellow sand are the heaviest. ??As for such huge bugs, they cant move their bodies that fast! Sure enough, when Lan En rushed into the smoke, the giant insect like a hill was trying to pull its body back amidst the roar of the giant object rubbing against the ground. ??But the witcher''s cold cat''s eyes were fixed on the thick and huge insect body, and at the same time his hand reached into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. A very heavy and oppressive sword was drawn out by Lan En. The moment [Turbid CurrentDestruction] appeared, Lan En''s palm tightly grasped the hilt of the sword. ?After a crackling sound of Carrara, the hilt and blade of the sword, which were originally integrated, began to crack from the grip of the demon hunters hand. And deep in the crack, there is a scorching light like flowing lava. ?Little sparks emerged from the blade of the great sword and floated upward like flying ashes. Combat SkillsRemaining Fire! Inherited from the world of flames, the tiny flames left by the fire kings in the burning of the initial flames. ?This flame is the power that can burn the soul. If it can cut into the body of the giant earth-eating insect, then the souls in these wild creatures with low intelligence may be burned out in a short time! If you can cut it in. Just when the huge sword blade in Lan En''s hand was about to touch the rough skin of the earth-eating giant worm, it was above him. Run! An explosion that ripped through the air! Zhaoge Luyin swooped down in the air. His strong body and strength directly pressed the yellow sand and smoke around him, creating a hole! ?The yellow-glow wolf eyes stared at the witcher fiercely. When the Earth-devouring Giant Insect is attacked, it will also protect its own "human shield". This situation has occurred many times in the series of confrontations just now. ??Although this time, the dragon slayer on the opposite side took out a completely different weapon in his hand, and the strange flames burned his body with heat, which made Zhaoge Luyin feel that something was wrong. ??But there is nothing to be afraid of. The light of E?rendil is more terrifying to Zhaogluin than this flame, but as long as it is not close to it, isn''t it equivalent to non-existence? ??When the demonic wolf pounced down, one of its front paws whizzed towards Lan En''s body. But the demon hunter seemed to have expected it. When Zhaogeluin pounced down, he just raised his left hand and aimed at the huge wolf head. SpellJet Flame! The [Spell Fire] swaying in the palm of my hand suddenly burst out! Spewing out a wave of fire towards the front. The demon wolf''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see the approaching flames. In fact, Zhaogeluin had already seen this move in previous confrontations, but ordinary flames were nothing to it. So it doesnt take it seriously now. But when the fire comes this time Ouch! ??The demon wolf screamed out instinctively in surprise and pain! ??The originally smooth downward movement seemed to have been punched by the flames. The huge wolf head in mid-air actually tilted back after being hit. ?The flames were burning the blue wolf skin, and Zhaoge Luyin, who was struck by the flames, showed surprise in his eyes. ?This impact is dragon fire! ??The impact of ordinary flames is completely incomparable with the dragon fire of a dragon like Smaug! Oh shit! He still has this skill! Did he dig out Smaug''s throat? ! Zhaoge Luyin was confused for a moment, but the tension and urgency of the battlefield situation allowed him to make a decision in a short time. He wanted to use dragon flames to fend me off, and then use the strange flames on that big sword to quickly kill the giant earth-eating insect! ?After clarifying the opponent''s tactical intentions, Zhaoge Luyin also acted decisively. ??It simply gave up fighting the impact of the dragon flames and let the flames rush to its head release the impact. ??As for its own body, following the force of a punch, its upper body leaned back, and the two hind legs of its lower body drew an arc and was thrown towards Lan En! The demon hunter frowned and saw the demon wolf''s two hind claws that could only resist the Lake Lady''s Sword slash towards him. If he didn''t want to break into two pieces, he would have no choice but to retreat. turbid currentannihilationWhether it is cutting or closing, it is ultimately much slower and more troublesome than the Sword of the Lady of the Lake, which is half the size of a hand-sword. So there is only time for one action at this time. ?Lan En simply gave up on cutting down the sword and retreated. The recklessness of breaking the can is a form of "giving up", because it is much easier than persisting. ?At this time, Lan En was inspired and had no intention of giving up. ??The demon hunter simply retreated, and the demon wolf, which was hit by a wave of dragon flames in mid-air, also hit the ground, rolled over, regained its center of gravity, and stood up. By this time, its lower jaw was completely scorched black, and the dragon''s flames that had just hit it even burned the corners of its eyes. The pain made Zhaogelu grin and became more ferocious. You think Im afraid of dragon flames? Do you think it can kill me?! "I''m not sure, I''m just trying." Lan En lowered his center of gravity and watched the other party''s every move cautiously. "But it doesn''t seem to be ineffective, right?" ??The witcher''s sneer made the demon wolf''s eye throb in pain. ??But it still suppressed the anger in its heart with its vicious mind and bad nature. ?In the battle with Lan En, it has fully understood the strength of this opponent, so it wants to defeat him safely and protect itself by cooperating with the giant earth-devouring worm. But the development of things is always unexpected. Bang!! A long bell resounded throughout the battlefield. ?This is not the distinctive slashing sound of [turbid current and destruction], but a real big bell! The golden bell in the lonely mountain! ?This bell was cast during the Throror period. As long as the King of the Lonely Mountain rang it, the dwarves would unite around the king to protect the dwarves and destroy the enemies! At this time, this magnificent, thick and solemn bell was like a battering ram, smashing open the urgently repaired main gate of Gushan from the inside out! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1142 1124 Arrow Across the Nether World Chapter 1142 1124. Arrow across the nether world In an instant, the city gate, which was rushed open by the dwarves who entered the Lonely Mountain after being knocked open by Smaug, was knocked open by the Lonely Mountain Bell! ification) The distant and majestic sound of the bell is like a portrait of a dwarf. The rubble that made up the city gate did not harm the friendly forces backed by the lonely mountain at all under the engineering intuition of the dwarves. Haha! I just said I cant be wrong! Bofur, as a master of engineering, was the first to jump up and declare happily! Thorin came up from behind with a resolute and calm face. He patted Bofur on the shoulder and was the first to rush out of the Lonely Mountain! The twelve dwarves behind him laughed. They excitedly slapped their armor with their weapons, making a sound of gold and iron. ?It looked nothing like leaving a solid fortress and rushing to a **** battlefield where the enemy was outnumbered. Instead, its like going to an extremely grand banquet! Let others fight for them in a **** battle, but they themselves can only shrink in the fortress. These dwarves would rather die! But fortunately, the king under the mountain did not let them down. He is willing to take his expedition team with him to die! Fight! Fight! Children of Turin! Fight with me! ?Thorin did not wear a crown, nor a gorgeous bearskin cloak. The light armor that had gone through a long journey was even dirty and crude. ??But at this moment, when Ironfoot Dane looked back when he heard the movement behind him, he knew in his heart ?This is the king! ?This is the king they deserve to follow! All the Iron Foot Army also saw this scene. Their eyes began to flash with passion and anger, like hot, flowing molten iron in a furnace on the battlefield! The smell of the dragon coming from the lonely mountain can no longer affect any dwarf at this time. In other words, the remaining evil power of this evil dragon is being dispelled at this time! The dark clouds covering the lonely mountain suddenly dispersed, and the sunlight from the sky mixed with the psychedelic light reflected from the snow-capped mountains shone on the dwarves. For the king! ?Din Ironfoot raised his hammer and shouted loudly! For the king! ?All the dwarves felt that all their discomfort and fatigue had been swept away. They also raised their weapons and roared loudly. ??The orc army, which was originally facing the Iron Foot Army and was about to press forward for the final wave of attack, as well as the trolls and war beasts, were surprised to see the dwarves suddenly change their appearance. ??The originally heavy and evil atmosphere on the battlefield was directly weakened by a large amount as the evil spirit of the evil dragon in the lonely mountain dissipated! ?This impact is comprehensive, not only the Gushan side feels the difference, but also the River Valley City side. The elves and humans all looked in that direction in surprise. Thats not all Whoosh~ ?There was a small sound of arrows piercing the air, from far to near. ??The sound was so small that Lan En didn''t even notice it. It was just that the demon wolf''s hearing was better than that of the witcher, so it reacted and glanced in the direction of the sound. But just at this glance, the hair on the whole body of the blue demon wolf suddenly exploded! At this moment, it almost completely gave up its previous oppressive attack on Lan En to wear down his body. The whole wolf jumped back in a hurry. ?But in fact, the target of the arrow that shot through the air was not it. An arrow that was no different from a regular elf arrow came from nowhere and hit a giant earth-devouring insect that had just straightened up and was about to hit the ground. ?The giant earth-devouring worm didn''t even pay attention to this attack. ??Its skin can resist the rocks and heavy pressure while drilling holes in the mountains, so how can it care about the elves'' arrows that don''t even count as toothpicks? But this arrow is different! ? . ??The giant earth-eating insect has no vocal organs and cannot roar or scream when it is in pain, but it suddenly tensed up the moment the arrow touched its body! ??This can even drill through mountains, and the whole body composed of muscles suddenly tightened, and the huge force almost made the giant earth-devouring insect stretch up from the ground! ?Then another burst of landslides came crashing down! Then, he curled up and struggled in unrelieved pain. Lan En, who rushed out of the yellow sand smoke, was still covered in wisps of yellow sand, but his eyes looked at the painful giant earth-eating insect in disbelief. Mithlandir, I am here at your invitation! ??A loud and clear voice came directly from the other side of the battlefield, and was not drowned out even among the noisy sounds. ?Lan blinked in that direction. In the field of vision that went straight into the netherworld, Lan En saw the shapes of those dwarves and orcs. Even trolls and war beasts, their shapes projected in the underworld are only larger and blackened. The elves look like they are emitting white light. But in the direction of the arrow, there was a tall and shining elf form! ?His whole body shone with holy light, he was noble and awe-inspiring, and his brows looked like an elf monarch wearing a crown. ?His arrow just now seemed like it could not even hit a person with a toothpick against the giant earth-eating worm. ??But in the underworld, the arrows shining with holy white light actually pierced the illusory form of the giant earth-devouring worm. ?Not only did it pierce, but a small arrow was like the wind it brought to crush the body of a giant insect. In the Netherworld, the giant earth-eating insect that was hit had a large hole that was transparent from front to back and seven or eight meters in diameter in its huge body! Nearly shot it in half! This is the power to attack the enemy directly in the nether world. "welcome!" On the wall of Riverdale City, Gandalf, who had been holding his breath and said nothing, now smiled as if he had finally breathed a sigh of relief. Glorfindel! Thank you for your support! I didnt expect to see a demon wolf in this day and age. ??The elf on the other side of the battlefield has blond hair, a handsome face, and is full of natural fun and optimism, but his eyes contain firm power. He did not continue to chat with Gandalf, after all, he was on the battlefield at this time. Adanisil, please accept my help, and I will clear the way for you! ???? After saying this, he unfurled his bow and nocked an arrow again. Obviously, the meaning of clearing obstacles is aimed at those giant earth-eating worms! ?Lann was panting slightly, and he looked back at the elf named Glorfindel. Yes, the other party looks friendly, but after all, they are on the battlefield at this time. Lan En, who withdrew his gaze, turned his head, and happened to meet the eyes of Zhaoge Luyin, who also turned his head coincidentally. After a short silence With a "crack" sound, the blue demon wolf ran away from the battlefield without looking back. ??And Lan En''s body started to activate even earlier than it did, chasing it towards him! Yellow light emitted from the wolf''s eyes, and the giant earth-eating insects tried to use their huge bodies to block the back of the demonic wolf, just like before. But it seemed that he had already seen through the opponent''s plan. Glorfindel''s arrows were like meteors piercing the sky, hitting the giant earth-devouring worms at the right time, making them freeze and make way. Now, its time to switch between offense and defense! ? Lan En''s left hand moved forward, and there was a "click" sound of mechanical bite. The hook of the catapult flew straight forward and caught the demon wolf''s hind legs as it fled forward! Lan En!! Zhaogeluin, who looked anxious and irritable because of Glorfindel''s appearance, roared the name of the person behind him. I curse you! I curse you to die! But there was no way, even though Zhaoge Luyin wanted to run away immediately, as long as Lan En was still holding it, it couldn''t go. So he could only turn around and try to kill the demon hunter behind him first. Zhaoge Luyin, who was forced to exert extra ferocious energy, bared his fangs, and his claws shone with a dark light. Just by placing it gently on the ground, the ground was scratched with smooth claw marks. If you dont let me go, Ill kill you first! There was no earth-eating giant worm as a human shield at the moment, but the long series of consumption before, as well as Lan En''s own performance of being slightly out of breath, made Zhaogeluin feel that he should not be able to get rid of the witcher for a long time. . ??Then the determined demon wolf no longer hesitated to use its strength and the possibility of injury, and pounced ferociously towards Lan En. Its upper body flew into the air, and its claws slapped toward the middle from both sides at the same time. It looked like it was trying to slap or catch Lan Ensheng to death in the middle of its claws! ??The demon wolf''s turning and killing action is very sudden and decisive, plus Lan En''s basic thrust is forward plus dragging with his hook. In an instant, Lan En entered the attack range of the demon wolf. He can''t stop my claws. Zhaoge Luyin was thinking about it in his head. ??This time he was trying to escape from the battlefield, and even though he was seriously injured, he had to be able to reach him with his claws. And as long as he touches him, his body will definitely not be able to bear it! Zhaogeluin''s claws are very large, and judging from the destructive power of its claws, as long as it fully touches Lan En''s body, the wound will basically span the entire body. Nearly cutting people into pieces! When the time comes, even if Lan Ens last-minute counterattack cuts off part of its limbs, it will still be able to escape. This is Zhaoge Luyins plan. ??The demon wolf slapped his claws towards the middle at this time, but in fact, his mind was already thinking about how to quickly escape from the battlefield after killing Lan En. But Do you really think I didnt see what was going on with your claws and teeth, you idiot? ??A sudden sound came from in front of the demon wolf. ?The wolf eyes suddenly widened in horror. Bang! In an extremely delicate moment, Lan En, who was charging forward, had no intention of slowing down. He jumped up slightly and stepped down with heavy feet that sounded like the wind! He directly stepped on the back of Zhaoge Luyins left front paw and pushed it to the ground! ?The crispness of that movement has nothing to do with his slight panting! Its not just that. Ouch!! An unprecedented and brutal howl came from the mouth of the demon wolf. It was so sad that the orcs who heard it even shuddered. The burning sound of "bah la la" came from the demon wolf''s other paw. ?Lan En drew the sword with one hand with his left hand, and raised the sword to his side, blocking the claws of the demon wolf that was grabbing at him. ??In the past, the demon wolf''s claws, which could confront the Sword of the Lake Lady without any reaction, are now like Smaug''s extremely hard chest shell, being baked to a crisp! how so? ! Zhaoge Luyin, who was injured by the holy light that naturally suppresses evil, looked at his injured paw in disbelief. Facing its wolf eyes, Lan Ens cat eyes had become dark. Zhaoge Luyins claws trembled because of the incomparable pain, and the pain even caused his whole body to tremble. Sauron connected your claws and teeth to the Netherworld. Your claws and teeth are the boundary that allows you to freely travel back and forth between the material world and the Netherworld. Therefore, your minions are invincible, because it is simply a cutting of space! And the light of E?rendil, which only emits in the material world, cannot harm the claws and teeth that have escaped into the underworld under your control. You seem to think that this ability can defeat me. Lan En spoke calmly, and even put his face close to the corner of the demon wolf''s mouth that was twitching in pain. And the demon wolf''s expression was just as Lan En expected. It is incomprehensible, unbelievable, and unreasonable. It is fearful. But how long do you think it took me to see through your abilities, idiot? Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1143 1125 beheading Chapter 1143 1125. Beheading A pair of minions capable of traveling across the boundary between the Netherworld and the Material Realm. ??The attack effect of these claws and sharp teeth is completely space cutting. So every time Zhaoge Luyin attacks, the scars left behind are shockingly smooth. ??The claw marks on the rough stone are so smooth that they can reflect light! Even using the most delicate sander to polish it will not have this effect! ?It is also because of the effect of these space-cutting minions that Zhaogeluin can cut the air in front of him when moving, and carry out fast actions without breaking the wind. It can only be said that this evil creature created by Morgoth is indeed powerful enough. ??But in the end, the reason why Zhaogeluin''s minions can compete with the Sword of the Lake Girl is just to hide it in the underworld during the collision. ??If the holy light contained in the Sword of the Lake Girl really can only affect the material world, this is certainly a good idea, but... How could the legendary light of E?rendil, the most holy and pure light, only affect the material world? It''s just that the user didn''t notice the power of the Nether Realm, so the light couldn''t spread to the Nether Realm. The degree of power exerted depends on the user''s level of cognition. For Lan En, there is no doubt that the light of E?rendil is a "deep" enough power. And his own eyes are enough to see the ''deep'' world! Stab it! Originally, Lan En drew the sword with his left hand and put Arondette''s slender blade against the outside of his outstretched arm. He used this advantage to block Zhaogeluin''s claws. ?And a brilliant flash of sword light flashed by, and the backhand sword that was originally used to resist the attack turned into a forehand that had already finished slashing. Then several sharp claws that were crisped by the pure light were cut straight to the ground! ??The demon wolf stared blankly at his claws, which had a smooth cross-section and still had traces of burnt heat on the fractures. After being stunned for a while, he let out loud wails and screams! Ahh!! ??Evil beings like demon wolves are naturally restrained by the light of E?rendil, and the pain and terror this light brings to them is simply indescribable. When the claws fell to the ground, Zhaoge Luyin seemed to be going crazy, and wanted to retreat and retreat like crazy. ?Its three legs, which were not injured yet, were pulling at the ground and mud, making a mess while flopping backwards. The pale blue wolf skin was stained with filth. ??And in terms of strength and size alone, there is no doubt that Zhaogeluin is stronger than the Demon Hunter. But Ah!! Click~ ??The demon wolf''s last scream was not over yet, and then Lan En''s foot that was originally stepping on its other paw suddenly lifted up. ?The moment it pulled away without hesitation, at an extremely delicate moment, he kicked its paw joints from the side. Xianfengjiao! ?That "click" sound was because when the leg landed, the angle and timing of the landing were affected and an error occurred. Zhaogelu broke it due to his own weight and strength, and it fell to the side! ??As a result, in just one face-to-face encounter, the two forelimbs of the demonic wolf that was showing off its power on the battlefield were disabled. ??When the enemy''s body and strength are completely seen through by Lan En, the difference in pure strength actually has little effect. ??The witcher panted slightly as he looked at the demonic wolf, which had only two hind legs intact and was moving backwards in a comical manner. ?The breathing method can squeeze out the body''s strength and maintain it at its peak state before complete exhaustion, but the physical exhaustion will be accelerated exponentially. In the past, the old swordsman of Wei Ming Kingdom could squeeze out all his life and use it to swing the sword freely. Lan En''s current usage is easy in comparison. The reason why Zhaogeluin did not show his [spiritual vision] in the previous time was because it controlled four giant earth-eating insects at that time. ?Those wild creatures are not evil, they are just simple-minded and subject to manipulation. The holy light on the Sword of the Lake Lady just feels warm to them and cannot provide targeted restraint damage. With four giant earth-eating worms acting as human shields, Lan En was not sure that Zhaoge Luyin would be decisively damaged as soon as [Spirit Vision] was fully activated and revealed. The first kill is often the best opportunity. That''s why he had been stalling with this demonic wolf for so long, just to wait for an opportunity where he could securely win. ??If that Glorfindel hadn''t come just now, he would really have to give it a try and go up and turn on [Spiritual Sight] and fight hard. But now With a crack sound, Alondette cut through the air. ?The gracefully curved blade is already covered with a layer of light red fluorescence. In the previous entanglement, Lan En had already turned his activated fighting spirit into the [red blade state]. ?The active fighting spirit flowing endlessly on the blade is like invisible tiny blades moving back and forth, which can greatly increase the cutting ability of the blade. With no other external factors to interfere, Lan En was able to face the demonic wolf calmly. In his hand, Alondette struck Zhaogeluin head-on! The blade was followed by a violent wind sound that was not commensurate with its size. ݡ! ??The demon wolf staggered back and ran away, almost subconsciously opening its mouth and biting the cut blade with its most powerful teeth. ?It did bite, making a crisp sound like teeth hitting steel. But Lan En let it bite on purpose. Woo!! ?The moment he bit the blade with his teeth, even Zhaogeluin himself realized the error of his decision. ?The sharp teeth that were ''hidden'' in the underworld by it, there was a sharp pain burned by the sacred light, and there was a sound of ''bah la la''. But because his mouth was closed, he couldn''t even scream, and it turned into a dull whimper. ?The sharp fangs with cold light seemed to move a thousand times faster, becoming charred black at a speed visible to the naked eye, covered with crispy cracks, and finally shattered! ?After the teeth were shattered, the large amount of air blades that followed the sword blade and were trapped by the superb swordsmanship also poured into Zhaogeluin''s throat from the mouth. Great CutThis was the original intention when Lan En created it. Use a hard and sharp blade as the forward to open the breach, followed by a large number of air blades to expand the damage. ??The air blade, which was equipped with the sacred power of the Sword of the Lake Girl, caused a lot of damage to Zhaoge Luyin''s mouth and even his respiratory tract. The blood pouring out of the mouth of this huge monster wolf was like running water. ?Lann''s ability to hide completely makes it impossible for Zhaogeluin to keep up with his current series of attacks. ??The advantage of the first sight kill is taken to the extreme by the Witcher. ??If he had known that Lan En had the ability to observe the underworld, then Zhaogeluin would have definitely avoided any direct contact with the Sword of the Lake Lady, just as he was as cautious as the two of them when they first met. But now, one step is wrong and the other is wrong. The demon wolf was completely stunned! Its panic, its confusion of thoughts in pain, all became part of Lann''s attack. Zhao Gelu, whose two front paws were now disabled and the teeth in his mouth were shattered, subconsciously wanted to lower his head and push forward to push the demon hunter out. But as long as it wants to carry out action, it must mobilize muscles and bones. Bang! ?? Lan En''s left hand was removed from the handle of the knife, almost as if he predicted the opponent''s movements, and he clenched his fist while Zhao Geluin arched forward. Then he struck from bottom to top, diagonally hitting the connection between the demon wolf''s protruding jaw and neck. ?The moment the bodies collided, the surrounding air was even compressed into a circle of air waves. Kowtow comboDestroy the Demon! After the punch, Zhaogeluin''s neck muscles instinctively retracted, which just offset its own forward arching force. And this is not over yet. ??Lan En blocked the demon wolf''s mouth with a knife in one hand, and the fist he just punched directly went into the opponent''s mouth. ?The fist was opened in the demon wolf''s mouth, and a small flame floated above the palm of his hand. Zhaoge Luyin was almost completely blinded. Its wolf eyes that no longer flashed yellow light looked at Lan En blankly. Jet FlameDragon Flame! ??The roaring pillar of fire, carrying the impact of dragon flames, poured in from the demon wolf''s mouth, even causing its back and tail to straighten and fly backwards. ?The pale blue wolf skin can resist dragon flames and mortal flames, but now the dragon flames have been poured into his mouth, and it is useless to say anything. Ouch.Ouch!! The screams, whimpers and struggles of the demonic wolf gradually changed from high-pitched to weak, and finally became completely silent. All that was left was a mess of ground and mud where people had been caught in the struggle. ?The spell didn''t stop until Lan En felt that his physical and mental strength were reaching the limit. Zhaoge Luyin''s head, the eyeballs in the eye sockets were boiling due to the continuous burning of the high temperature in his mouth, and turned into a ball of paste after cooling. ?Its head was paralyzed on the ground, but even so, the height of the wolf''s head was almost the same as Lan En''s height. At this time, with the death of the demon wolf, a thick layer of dark clouds that had been shrouding the Gushan area dissipated. ??More sunlight can penetrate the clouds and shine down like a sharp sword piercing the curtain. Lan En was panting, holding Arondette on the ground with his hands, kneeling and resting. ?A ray of golden sunlight just penetrated the clouds and shone diagonally down, enveloping him in a halo. Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1144 1126 end Chapter 1144 1126. Ending Thorin! My cousin! Dane Ironfoot had just killed an orc with his hammer, and turned to shout to Thorin, who was holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. Why did you come?! I was delayed in there for a while! ??The beast-biting sword in Thorin''s hand easily cut off the knees of the three approaching orcs, and laughed in response to Dane. As the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the elves, humans, and dwarves were recovering, while the orcs'' original momentum of going forward indomitably and swallowing everything with waves was disappearing. But the advantage of numbers is an unmitigated reality. So now on the main battlefield, the **** fierce battle is still going on. The two dwarves met on this chaotic battlefield and hugged each other vigorously. There are too many of these filthy offenders, Thorin. After the cousins ??exchanged hugs and greetings, Dane immediately started talking about practical matters. "If this continues, our casualties will continue to rise! We have to find a way!" ??Now the oppression that seemed to be caused by the evil force is gradually disappearing, and their side is full of momentum because of Thorin and the Lonely Mountain. But in the early stages of the war, the orcs had already accumulated a lot by taking advantage of the advantageous period, and it was about to snowball. By then, the orcs'' victory was overwhelming, but due to a series of changes, their rising military power was now being suppressed head-on. So even now, they still have huge advantages over humans, dwarves, and elves. ?This war is still not easy to fight. "There is always a way!" Thorin''s expression changed from affectionate to serious, and he looked towards Crow Ridge, which was not far from the battlefield. And its always been easy! We capture the thief first and capture the king first! Azog. Dane said the name heavily. ?At this time, Thorin had quickly grabbed a running dwarf goat from the chaotic battlefield and turned it over. Kill him, settle the grudges between our bloodline and him, and end this war! No, you are our king! The two stubborn dwarves looked at each other, but Thorin finally spoke in a deep voice. Thats why I have to go. At this time, a dwarf chariot rushed over from the chaos, and the orcs whose legs were cut off by the blades on both sides of the wheel lay on the ground. Were following you! Dwalin the Faithful, Balin the Whitebeard, and Thorin''s two nephews drove the chariot. Rushed to Thorin''s side. ?Now all of them have swept away the haze in the lonely mountain, and they look happy and free even on the dangerous battlefield. ?It was like going back to the time when they were rushing together in the wilderness, heading towards the lonely mountain and hope. But Dane held Thorin''s shoulders on the goat. Perhaps you dont have to go up, Thorin. I just saw an elf and a tall human rushing up Crow Ridge. Look at the dark clouds in the sky now, maybe they succeeded? ?? Crow Ridge is really not far from the battlefield. Lan En and the others can clearly see the movement as they rush up and encounter the demon wolf''s surprise attack. "Is there any chance we can bet on someone else''s success, Dane?" ?Thorin shook his head and pressed Dane''s palm. Besides, the tall human you are talking about is also my friend. Do I, Thorin Oakenshield, want him to fight alone? There is nothing more to say, Dane can only wish him well. May Turin protect his descendants and return safely! Brilliant swordsmanship and sorcery. Lan En was still kneeling on the ground and gasping softly, but a few minutes later, a noble figure appeared next to him, following Gandalf who left Riverdale City. ??The elf with brilliant blond hair praised sincerely. Being able to kill such a demonic wolf head-on, even in that long-gone era, one is worthy of being brave. At this time, the four mountain-like giant earth-devouring insects in the distance had completely frozen, and their hard muscles and body surface seemed to have really turned into rocks. The elf who shot the four giant insects stood beside Lan En, patting Zhaoge Luin''s huge, motionless head with emotion. ?Listening to his tone, it seemed like those ancient heroes and vicious creatures like Zhaogeluin seemed like yesterday. ??However, Lan En is somewhat familiar with the immortality of the elves in this world, and the tone of his mouth that has been open for thousands of years seems like it was yesterday. Because of the giant earth-devouring insects, the orcs did not dare to send too many troops to this area, for fear that the giant insects would roll around and be wiped out. Therefore, after the demon wolves and giant insects died, this area was still considered a battlefield. Relatively quiet. "Alright, Glorfindel." Gandalf, whose face was covered with wind and frost and splattered with black blood of orcs, stepped forward with his lips pursed. Looking briefly at Lan En who was kneeling on the ground, he found that his body temperature was only very high and he was breathing heavily, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that you are fine. Lan En panted slightly and nodded: "I''ll just rest for a while. Don''t worry." "It couldn''t be better. Forgive me, Lan, we have urgent matters now." Gandalf stood up from Lan''s side, moving quickly, "Please follow me again, Glorfindel." "We have to go to Crow Ridge and end this war! Gundaba''s orc army will arrive soon, and we have to kill Azog before the strength around him is replenished!" Naturally so. ??The elves next to Gandalf looked calm on the battlefield. They seemed to have experienced battles for a long time. Following Gandalf''s guidance, they also looked towards Crow Ridge not far away. ?The two people headed in the direction of Crow Ridge. Their speed was not slow. In a short time, they were up the mountain and hidden among the rugged rocky peaks. In Lan Ens body, the [Gene Seed] is working hard to adjust the physiological balance between enhanced and unenhanced organs. Early Recovery Stoneis on the waist. Although it is subtle, it continuously supplies vitality. After another five minutes or so, Lan En''s slight panting had returned to calm, and his body temperature had also dropped. At this time, without the giant earth-devouring insects, the situation on the battlefield near River Valley City has improved a lot. ?The Earth-devouring Giant Worm is not only a creature that cannot be fought with a front, but also gives elves and humans a sense of spiritual oppression. A sound of wood breaking came from Crow Ridge. Lan En turned around and saw that the orc flagpole that stood at the highest point of Crow Ridge and could issue orders through deformation had been chopped down. At this time, he was falling from above while riding in the wind. It seems that after getting help, Azog''s guards retreated again and again. ?Lann pulled out the Lake Lady''s Sword from the ground and rubbed the magic ring in his hand. ?After a while, a majestic sound of horse hooves came from the direction of River Valley City. At this time, although the rune silk cloth covering the Qilin did not touch water, its exposed mane and broken horns were covered with the blood of orcs. ??The flannel ball lying behind it was also panting with its tongue hanging out, and the bomb straps hanging on its body were empty. Boss Meow! ??The kitten jumped up and shouted excitedly, and then saw Zhaoge Luyin lying on the ground. Wow! This wolf is so big! Its as big as a Thunder Wolf Dragon! ??Lan En has never seen what a thunder wolf dragon looks like. But Zhaoge Luyin relied on the space cutting and silent movement of his claws and teeth, coupled with his cunning and vicious nature. If there is no special monster with two brushes in the New World, it is probably not very good in front of it. ?According to the mission level, it should be a master-level crusade mission. But this is not the time to talk about this. "Go back and peel off its skin for me. This thing is very insidious and disgusting." ?Lan En first said to Ellu Cat, Velvet Ball is a professional when it comes to handling prey materials. It is from the plundering clan of Miasma Valley. Immediately afterwards, the demon hunter climbed onto Qilin''s back. ??Tugged its mane in the direction of Crow Ridge. Lets go up too! Whooping? Qilin snorted in confusion. Didnt you say before that it was too conspicuous and not allow it to be put up? "The demon wolf has appeared and died. It is unlikely that there is any arrangement above. Moreover" Lan En knew Qilins thoughts very well and explained it. ?A pair of cat''s eyes looked up the mountain road. In the rugged and obscured mountains, bursts of pure light burst out from time to time, like flashlights. Gandalf just found an elf he didnt recognize, but he looked very strong. I guess theres nothing on this mountain that can threaten him. Follow him! Once Qilin heard this, there was no problem. I immediately threw off my hooves and jumped towards the mountain with my flexible and powerful hooves. ?For Qilin, he can dig out a hole in a 90-degree cliff with his hooves, then get stuck in and jump up. The rugged and steep Crow Ridge just looks scary. ?Just as Lan En estimated, there was no longer a lurking force on this hill that could pose a threat to them. Sauron had just been driven out of Dol Guldur, and he had only enough power to create a Zhaogluth. ?With the power of Qilin''s feet, they quickly surpassed the position where they last rushed up the mountain, which was the mountain road when Lan En was attacked by the demon wolf, and were able to continue going up. ?There are ugly corpses of orcs everywhere along the way. There are arrows on the corpses, as well as hard ax blades and hammer wounds. ??? Gushan is already at a higher altitude and is located in the north of the mainland. Not only is there a lot of ice floating on the Changhu Lake, but there is also a small waterfall on the Crow Ridge, which is also completely frozen at this time. Just as Lan En caught up on his Qilin, he saw a scene upstream of the frozen waterfall that shocked him. ?Thorin and his two nephews were lying on the thick ice, and the blood smeared out under them like paint and spread on the ice. Legolas, Tauriel, Gandalf, who were all in embarrassment, and Glorfindel, who had no traces of battle on his body, were all surrounding the three dwarves with sad expressions. The loyal Dwalin, the bald dwarf tough guy, was crying like a helpless child, lying on the three of them. Not far away, a pale but tall orc corpse was left unnoticed. Fortunately, youre here! Gandalf was the first to notice Lan En, who was stunned while riding a unicorn. He walked towards this side with a look of sadness and solemnity on his face. "Someone is waiting for you. Thank God, I thought he wouldn''t be able to wait." Thorin! cried Gandalf, I have brought him! ?Lan followed Gandalf and walked over. He saw that the three familiar dwarves were all taking in less air and outgoing more air. ?Thorin reluctantly raised his head and looked at him. "I think I''m going to die." He said intermittently, with blood spilling from his mouth: "I will soon reunite with my ancestors in the palace of Mandos, and we will leave when the world reincarnates." "And since I have to give up my gold and silver treasures and go to a place where gold and silver treasures are meaningless, I at least hope to still have your friendship, Lan En." ?His mouth full of blood forced a smile. This smile made Dwalin, who was lying on him crying in pain, even closer to collapse. I wish to revoke all the bad words and slanders I have said to you in the Lonely Mountain. Can you accept it? "You will accept it, I know. But it''s a pity that I wanted to say goodbye to everyone, but it was probably too late." ??? Before Lan En could respond, Thorin turned his increasingly hollow eyes to the sky. At this time, there was no more cloud in the sky of Gushan. Lan En had a sullen face. ?Beside Thorin, Fili and Kili, who had only the last bit of strength left, held their uncle''s hand. Elves have sad expressions. They are beautiful creatures and can naturally understand the pain of others. ?Gandalf and Dwalin spent time with Thorin. ??But in the midst of grief, the witcher stepped forward, roughly pulled Dwalin away from Thorin, and pushed the others away as well. Everyone thought he was out of control. ??But the witcher himself had a cold face and squatted beside the three dwarves. I didnt come here to see your cowardly farewell, Thorin Oakenshield. Now, its the doctors turn! Recommendations please! Asking for a monthly ticket! Please subscribe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1145 1127 Surgical Reinforcements Chapter 1145 1127. Surgical Reinforcements Calm down, Lan. Amidst everyone''s sorrow and regret, Gandalf stepped forward with a comforting tone. "They were all stabbed in the chest by Azog and his men. It''s too late. Thorin''s last regret is that he couldn''t say goodbye to everyone. Just let him leave peacefully, okay?" ?? Lan En knelt on one knee on the ice, his eyes constantly scanning back and forth on the three dwarves lying on the ground. Qilin looked here. The elegant and noble figure blocked other people who wanted to step forward, but its feline-like face also looked here. flannel ball also felt sad. It put its two furry little front paws on its chest and meowed softly as it approached Lan En. Now is not the time to talk about this. The witcher didn''t even glance at the old wizard who came forward. I killed an evil dragon in Changhu Town, and then ran outside River Valley City and killed a demonic wolf that should have been extinct ten thousand years ago. I didnt want to see this **** die now! "Do you know how to heal? If I know how to illuminate, you, a wizard, just stay aside!" Gandalf, who had been scolded, rubbed the fingers of his wand tangledly with each other, but in the end he said nothing and took a few steps back with his lips pursed. ?The cold wind was blowing on the ice surface, and the finely crushed ice cream on the ice surface was like sand, and it felt like the sand was being blown to the ground. ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked up and down at Thorin, Fili, and Kili. ?He took action and tore the clothes off the chests of the three dwarves with a few stabs. ??It is true that as Gandalf said, the three of them were stabbed through the chest in the hands of different enemies. Fili and Qili were probably stabbed by a cone-shaped weapon. And Thorin. Lan En glanced to the side. On the other side of the ice, on the left arm of the dead pale orc, was a vicious double-pointed knife. The main reason for their sharp decline in vital signs is the massive bleeding and organ damage caused by the penetrating chest injury. The specific human body diagram is as follows, sir. Mentos was as reliable as ever. It projected a virtual image of Thorin''s three bodies on Lan En''s retina, and marked the shape of the wound in red. ??Lane examined three diagrams of the human body. Normally, the wounds on Thorin and the others would have been enough to kill a normal human on the spot, but because the dwarves in this world are so tough that they can use their skulls to withstand the hundred-page hammer, the three of them are now in a state where they still have one breath left. status. In an instant, Lan En''s mind began to plan treatment plans, as well as possible consequences and response plans. Complex and trivial ideas flowed out like a flood under Lan En''s inspiration. Shortly afterwards, all these thoughts will be captured by Mentos, so that they will not disappear like a meteor flashing through the mind. ?Various ideas are recorded by the biochemical intelligence brain, and are logically organized and classified. Then use huge computing power to conduct feasibility verification, and finally select the top five most reasonable and most likely to succeed for Lan En to make the final selection. Everything was completed in a very short time. From the outside world, it might even only take Lan En to take a deep breath. But then, Lan En pulled off the alchemy leather bag from his waist and threw it to the flannel ball. "Meow?" ??The little cat jumped up and caught the alchemy leather bag, looking at his boss with a bit of confusion. Find the medical bag inside. Lan En ordered as he began to take off all the clothes on the upper bodies of the three of them, exposing the wounds. Hurry up, flannel ball. I got it, meow! After saying that, Ellu Cat put the alchemy leather bag on the ground, and his whole head and hands were folded in, leaving only a pair of furry paws and tail swaying outside without touching the ground. Looking through it very hard. ??Although Lan En, as a demon hunter, had prepared a lot of restorative potions for himself, he still considered the possibility of injuries to Qilin and Velvet Ball, as well as his own knowledge and skills in the medical field. ??So the alchemy leather bag will always have surgical instruments and medical supplies, and they will be completely replaced every time he returns to Arethusa. ??The people who were originally blocked by Qilin and had begun to bow their heads in silence saw Lan En''s clear and coherent movements, and they gradually came to their senses. ??Can this really be saved? ! ??Dwalin was the most excited, the snot and tears on his face had smeared on his beard. At this time, he was holding Qilin''s horse leg and staring in Lan En''s direction. After Lan En took the medical equipment that the flannel ball had pulled out, his movements began to flow smoothly. ??There was no time to worry about whether the wound was infected. Now he had to share the chest wounds of the three dwarves. After that, he could only rely on the herbalism of this world and the tough physique of the dwarves. Lan simply took off his gloves, washed his hands with alcohol, and then began to put his hand into the dwarf''s chest. ?His broad palm can almost cover the entire front of the dwarf''s chest with one palm, but with his skillful skills, the disadvantage of the big palm in delicate movements has not been revealed at all. Dexterity, precision, and delicacy. This is a surgical technique that can be called art, and even has a sense of natural beauty and ritual. Hitting his fingers deep into the sticky and slippery chest cavity, he found the elastic blood vessels hidden in the plasma and flesh. ?Just finding blood vessels in a messy wound would take a lot of time for a normal doctor. Because blood vessels will pull back after being broken, just like a rubber band. If the blood vessels in the thigh are broken, they may be pulled directly back into the abdominal cavity by elasticity. But Mentos had already comprehensively analyzed the wound situation and planned where the blood vessels might be. Lan En only had to look for it in a small area. His hands were dexterous as he sutured, tied knots, closed the wounds, and drained out the accumulated blood in the dwarf''s chest. ? ?Thorax surgery, without any assistance, he closed the chests of three dwarves in ten minutes! ??Each dwarf takes just over three minutes on average! The thread opening is smooth and the stitching is neat and fine. The group of people watching outside all felt hopeful. ??But Lan En, who was in charge of the operation, did not relax his brows. Because the situation of Thorin, Fili and Kili is still not optimistic. After the wounds were closed, the blood vessels were sutured, and even the organ damage was temporarily healed, the three of them were still pale and their pupils began to dilate. They have been injured for too long, and blood and other things have been flowing out from the wounds during the previous time. Do you need a blood transfusion now? If there is not enough blood, the body''s machine cannot start. Lan En looked down at the three dwarves, and then irritably rejected his idea. Its not just blood. During the process of opening the wound, they lost too much, and the physiological indicators plummeted like a cliff. The chain reaction caused by this cannot be brought back by blood transfusion at all. Its a comprehensive breakdown of the entire bodys functions! ??If you insist on saying what the three of them are lacking now, then make a list. The names of the substances on it are enough to fill several large sheets of parchment. ??And if he was only given a name, Lan En could only say that what they lack is vitality. It can restore nourishing vitality to their dying bodies. "Think of a way, think of a way. I remember. I vaguely remember that I seem to have" ?Lann pinched his forehead with his blood-stained fingers, and he murmured irritably. The flannel ball next to him also looked worriedly at the demon hunter and the dwarf on the ground. Witchers always feel that they have this kind of thing in them. ?Mentos began to move forward quickly to access Lann''s memories. ?At the same time, on the other side of Crow Ridge relative to Lonely Mountain, the sound of legions stepping on the ground began to rumble. The shouts of the beastmen also began to appear. Gandalf first looked at Lan, who was still saving the three dwarves, then walked forward to the frozen waterfall and looked down. The orcs of Gundaba! The old wizard pressed his pointed hat, turned around and shouted. The orcs of Gundaba have arrived! ?Everyone present looked solemn. The orcs coming out of Dol Guldur alone had already turned Gushan into a mess. At this time, the orcs from Gundaba are about to enter the field and start a battle. The situation is not optimistic no matter how you think about it. ??Dwalin wiped his face fiercely. He looked at Thorin and the others who obviously couldn''t move, picked up the ax and walked out. Im blocking them! Let me come! ?Legolas, Tauriel and Glorfindel also drew their weapons. But Gandalf, standing on the edge of the frozen cliff of the waterfall, looked up at the sky. ?The arrival of those orcs did not bring dark clouds and a depressing atmosphere, on the contrary. The white clouds and sunshine in the sky look more holy. "No, no need." A butterfly flew to the top of Gandalf''s wand, and the old wizard looked at it with a smile. "Our friends finally caught up." ??Following the wise and relieved smile of the old wizard, a sharp eagle cry came from high in the sky! In an instant, every white cloud in the sky was blown away by the violent air current! A black figure above the clouds was revealed. ?That''s a flock of big eagles! Noble creature, ally of all good creatures and enemy of evil! ??This group of large eagles can easily catch an adult with each talon, and their eyes are also shining with the light of wisdom. They are not ordinary creatures. As soon as they appeared, the Gundaba orcs who were marching towards the Lonely Mountain through Crow Ridge suddenly became panicked. On the narrow mountain road, every eagle''s swoop could directly knock down the orcs standing all over the road. The aerial power of the orcs - the evil bats, they are like a swarm of flies in front of the big eagle. The Orks'' air power was completely suppressed. And its not just air power. Roar!! ??A furious bear roar came from the back of a big eagle. It was a tall man. He jumped off the back of the big eagle and turned into an exaggerated giant bear in mid-air! ??This giant bear was unscathed after being smashed down from a height of tens to hundreds of meters, and it broke directly into the orcs'' formation and began to kill. At this moment, Lan En faced the sunshine that was revealed after the clouds were blown away by the big eagle, and he suddenly remembered something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1146 1128 vitality Chapter 1146 1128. Vitality Pure and vigorous vitality. ??The witcher murmured, and with El Cat''s confused look on his face, he reached for his alchemy leather bag and started to take something out of it. ?The three dwarves on the ground were pale, their pupils looked dull due to uncontrollable dilation, and their mouths were moving but too weak to make a sound. Lan En looked at them and finally took out a square object from the alchemy leather bag. It was a package wrapped in large green leaves. After visiting Tom Bombadil''s home, Old Tom gave them cookies made by his wife Goldberry. This is pure and vigorous vitality! Destiny doesnt realize itself. Ha! ??The witcher''s eyes seemed to flash across the sight of the sturdy little old man with a red beard extending out from under his blue hat. He chuckled and immediately opened the large wrapped leaves, revealing the biscuits inside. ?The sun shines down from the sky, perhaps due to reflection, and there is a golden shimmer on this biscuit. The sweet smell of the biscuits still smells like freshly baked ones to this day. The biscuits made by Mrs. Goldberry are a bit like compressed rations, thick and large in one piece. ?Lan carefully opened it, divided it into three pieces, and stuffed it into the mouths of Thorin, Kili, and Fili. Almost as soon as it entered the mouth, Lan En''s [spiritual vision] clearly saw in his wide-open eyes that a pure and strong life force began to faint from their bodies. The lack of body fluids, various other substances, and the collapse of the physiological system caused by the lack of these substances. ?Just the names of various substances that could fill several large sheets of parchment are no longer a problem with such strong vitality. ?Thorin, Fili, and Kili, who were already in a dying state, suddenly took a deep breath almost at the same time. Suck~*3 It''s like the soul has returned to the body and needs to take a breath to activate it. Well done, well done! Lan En! ??Feli''s re-condensed pupils first looked at the sky blankly, and then he raised his head toward the witcher with great effort and gave a thumbs up. "Yeah, good job. But...ah! Can you give me a drink before you sew my chest up with needle and thread?" Qili''s body was twisting in the residual pain, his face was grimacing, but he was too sensible to move his newly sewn chest, so he looked particularly strange. Lan En, who was half-kneeling on the ground to observe them, breathed a sigh of relief. Now he finally leaned back and sat on the ice, lowering his head and smiling. The flannel ball jumped up and meowed happily. Qilin no longer stood in front of others, and everyone gathered around with joyful expressions. Dwalin immediately fell on top of Thorin, who was still confused, and cried loudly. The elves looked on with smiles. They could empathize with this scene and offered their blessings. Gandalf relaxed his shoulders that had been tense since the war began, and even had his pipe in his mouth again. He walked to Lan En''s side: "This is really wonderful technology, especially for saving lives." ?He clicked his pipe twice and then blew out a puff of white smoke. The white smoke turned into smoke rings and floated into the sky. Theres nothing better than saving a good life, isnt it? "Yes, the great and wise Gandalf." Lan En, who was sitting on the ice, tilted his head and glanced at him, "By the way, how do you think I got involved in these things? Do you have a clue?" The old wizard''s expression did not change at all, which really made Lan En admire him in this regard. He said calmly and firmly: "It must be Manifest Destiny." Lan En had no choice but to deal with this old wizard who became full of ghosts and ghosts once he was out of the urgent and serious state. On the dwarf side, Thorin, who gradually came to his senses, showed a toughness far beyond that of his two nephews. He stood up with difficulty with the help of Dwalin and walked towards Lan En. ??The King Under the Mountain stopped in front of the witcher. His face was now covered in blood and his lips were white. But there was no gloominess in his eyes, instead they were extremely free and easy. The two people looked at each other silently. After a long time, Lan En shook his head and smiled. He took out a gem from his arms. It was an extremely bright gem that even the elves were obsessed with. Then he turned his wrist and threw it to Thorin without any regret. Arken Gem! Dwalin admired the name of the gem in a low voice. Thorin, who was being supported by him, the King of the Lonely Mountain who was crazy about this gem a day ago, now just reached out and caught the dwarf''s most precious treasure from mid-air, the King''s Gem that symbolized power. I delivered the goods ahead of schedule, but you wont break your promise again, right? King under the mountain? ??The witcher said with a joking smile. ?Thorin did not answer him, but casually handed the gem to Dwalin beside him for safekeeping. "If there was no gold in this world, we would have been heroes long ago." As he spoke, he also showed a weak but relieved smile to Lan En and Gandalf next to him. The victory of the war was no longer in doubt after the arrival of the big eagle and the skin-changer Bion. Beorn the skin-changer is the man who jumps off the back of an eagle and turns into a giant bear in mid-air. ??This guy looks fierce, but he is quite gentle in contact. If Lan En describes it, he is a bit like a bear that concentrates on licking honey and accumulating fat. The battle lasted all day, although the decisive battles ended in the morning. But after the orcs were defeated, these vicious and vicious killers fled in all directions. Elves, dwarves, and humans all pursued the orcs. Victory in a battle is gratifying, but in comparison, the greatest and most important benefit is to eliminate the enemy''s effective strength through victory. "They will flee into Mirkwood, or other corners of the wasteland. But it doesn''t matter, the dwarves and elves will entertain these guys well. This victory will bring peace to the north for decades, even hundreds of years." As night drew near, Gandalf spoke to Lan, smoking his pipe. Nothing is more precious than peace. Isnt that what fighting bravely is for? By this time they had entered the solitary mountain. After all, almost the entire plain outside the mountain was destroyed during the day. ?The giant earth-devouring worms made a mess of the terrain, and the dirty blood and corpses of the orcs were spread across the entire land. ?In order to prevent people from dying in the cold night, the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain welcomed humans and elves into the mountain. Without any precautions or vigilance, let everyone rest here and hold a celebratory banquet. Gandalf and Lan took a break from their busy schedule and took shelter in an opening in Mount Elbor. ?At that time, the fire of the evil dragon in Gushan was reflected from these huge openings, and could be seen clearly even as far away as Changhu Town. ?According to Gandalf, Azog, under the authority of Sauron, united almost two-thirds of the orcs in the north to form an army and marched to the Lonely Mountain. ?But now the whole army was routed, one-third of the troops died on the spot, and even his own life was lost. This is self-evident for the changes in the situation in the north. The eagles left as quickly as they came after the battle was decided. ?Thorin retained them in the end, and at least gave them to the leader of the eagles, the Wind King Guanhe, a luxurious crown. ??And declared that the Lonely Mountain dwarves will always be the allies of the Great Eagles. But in fact, the reason why the Great Eagles came to the Lonely Mountain battlefield this time was partly because of their hostile stance towards evil, and partly because of Gandalf''s personal relationship. Because Lan En saw many big eagles and the Wind King Guan He deliberately reminiscing with Gandalf when they were flying away. Bilbo also told him that Gandalf once called a group of large eagles, allowing their expedition team to escape a wave of orcs on the edge of the cliff. I saw Guan He glance towards me when he was leaving to talk to you. With his palms resting on the strong and rough city wall fence of the dwarves, the witcher asked Gandalf next to him with interest. Is it talking about something relevant to me? At this time, one of Gandalf''s hands was bandaged, which showed that he was not relaxed during the day. But even so, after the old wizard relaxed, he smoked his pipe non-stop to relax himself. ??The old wizard who was blowing out smoke rings just now stuffed a bunch of pipe grass into the pipe pot again, ignited a big flame on the tip of his finger wearing a ring, put it into the pipe pot and lit it. Oh, you mean this? ?Smoke curled up from the corner of Gandalf''s mouth, but it was quickly stretched and blown away by the refreshing cold wind of the snow-capped mountains. ??The old wizard looked at the witcher with a smile on his lips. The Eagle is the messenger of the great Valar-Manw?, king of Arda. Guanh told me that a lord admired your swordsmanship very much, especially when you slew Smaug on the Lake. An adult? Lan En was confused. "[Lord of the Waters] Ulmo." The old wizard opened his mouth and spit out an obviously very big name, which made the blue benefactor stunned. ?According to Lann''s previous borrowing in Rivendell, this name represents one of the Valar, the ruler of water in the world of Arda. But then, Gandalf said nonchalantly. "But you don''t need to care about anything. The great Ulmo is bold and resolute. He is just expressing his appreciation for you, nothing more. In fact, when Guan He said it to me, he couldn''t be sure that it was Ulmo''s time. Sadly, it was still a message that needed to be delivered by a messenger, but it was told to me just to be on the safe side. ?Lan shrugged and decided to ignore the topic. ??However, it has to be said that his water-like swordsmanship, which was born out of [Wei Mingren], has been recognized by a master of water, which satisfies some of Lan En''s small complacency. It was a starry night, and the gentle moonlight shone together with the starlight, shining on the wasteland and the long lake system in the distance. The scattered ice floes on the ice make the reflection of light even more dreamy. The clouds in the sky are silhouetted by the moonlight, making the world and wasteland appear vast and boundless. What a beautiful world. ?Lan En relaxed his shoulders and placed his elbows on the dwarf''s guardrail. The hot breath of his sigh drifted away in the cold wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1147 1129The truth of the wizard Chapter 1147 1129. The truth of the wizard Who says its not? This beautiful world. Gandalf chuckled in agreement. There are still many places you havent been to, Lan. The scene before you is just a tip of this magnificent world. I am destined to miss a lot of scenery, but I will also see a lot of scenery. Lan En said with relief. "But do you have any introduction? Although I may not have time to see it with my own eyes, it would be good to hear it." "Gondor, there is a holy white city there, magnificent and majestic. You have seen Rivendell where Elrond is, but the forest of Lothlrien ruled by Lady Galadriel, the golden forest is also beautiful. Wan Fang. Gandalf clicked his pipe and stroked his messy beard with a smile. There are so many beautiful places, Lane. It would be very difficult for me to tell you everything I saw and heard. ?Lan En nodded in deep agreement at first, but then changed the subject. Then that Glorfindel ??The witcher''s delicate chin was raised toward Elbor''s mountain. ?Looking inside from the open platform on the mountain, you can see the harmonious scene of elves and dwarves singing and drinking together on the dwarves banquet boulder. ??The elf who suddenly appeared on the battlefield today and was unstoppable was talking to Thranduil. The Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom is introducing his son to him. It seems that Glorfindel should be an elder even among the elves. Where is he from? As if aware of the gaze, Glorfindel, who was talking to Legolas in the distance, naturally turned around and raised his glass to greet Lan. "Him? Ah, that is my old friend too. Like Lady Galadriel, he is also a rare light elf in Middle-earth today." Gandalf''s words made Lan En raise his eyebrows. He still remembered the distinction between light elves and dark elves in this world: whether he had been bathed in the light of the two sacred trees before the sun and moon appeared. "Glorfindel now lives in Rivendell, but unfortunately, he happened to be away during the few weeks you were there. Otherwise you should have met long ago." At this point, Gandalf put down the palm that was originally holding the pipe, patted the [Enemy Sword] Gramdrin on his waist, and said with an interesting smile. Thorins and Is two swords should actually be left to him to identify. He was the one who governed the country and fought side by side with the holders of these two swords. Gondolin, the city built by the elves in the First Age. ? Lann remembered that when Elrond mentioned the origin of the enemy sword and the beast biting sword, he mentioned this city. The city fell, by Morgoths armies, and by the Balrog. ?Lan En said doubtfully. Did he survive? "Survived? No, no, no." Gandalf said with emotion, "Even though he is polite and well-founded now, he was a tough guy back then." He took the initiative to stop a powerful enemy at that time. Then he died, and perished with Borog the Firelord in Gondolin. ??The witcher looked at the blond elf on the banquet boulder in the mountain in surprise. ??The Balrog was Maia who was originally corrupted by Morgoth, and was also a **** born from the thoughts of Ilvatar. And Glorfindel You say he is dead, but he does not now enter the halls of Mandos. Because the Valar admired his courage, kindness and justice, they resurrected him. They sent him eastward from the blessed land to return to Middle-earth to fight against evil. ? Lan En chuckled and looked at Glorfindel in the distance with interest. An elven warrior capable of fighting fallen gods. But Lan Ens next sentence had nothing to do with him. I think I understand a little bit about who you wizards are, Gandalf. "Oh?" The old wizard also exhaled a puff of smoke with great interest, which turned into a thin thread flying in the sky. "Tell me about it, I''m quite interested too." Wind King Guan Hena is Valars ??messenger, and Glorfindel once walked out of Valinor as a reborn person and crossed eastward to Middle-earth. They are all your old acquaintances. ??The witcher looked at Gandalf with a strange look. I think you are a Maia, Gandalf? There are five wizards in total, all Maia? ??The old wizard didn''t speak, he just smoked his pipe and scratched his face with his dirty nails from time to time. Im not sure, Lan. After a long time, Gandalf shrugged, with a playful tone like an old naughty boy. "I still know some of my friends, I still remember those friendships. But at the same time, I have lost a large part of my memory and knowledge." ? ? ? "Are we Maia? Maybe, after all, the Holy Ilvatar In order to protect the world, this fragile little ball of earth floating in the void has prohibited overly powerful forces from entering Middle-earth from Valinor. "Perhaps this statement can only be confirmed after we fulfill our destiny. But at this moment, I am no different from dwarves, elves, and humans." I am just a life fighting for justice and kindness. ?Lan En nodded and once again set his sights on the majestic night beyond the lonely mountain. He accepted this statement. Hey, Gandalf, since you are so powerful, can I ask you something? ??The witcher''s tone suddenly became philistine and cunning, and he said to the old wizard with a smile. Well, why dont you tell me first? ??The old wizard was experienced and perfunctory with the same smile. Thats what happened. Lan En rubbed his hands and knelt down next to the old wizard. Look, my armor was in good condition when I came here, but now its been scratched by Smaugs dragon fire and its completely falling apart. As for that evil dragon, its scales are indestructible, and its wing membranes can stir up the air and whip up hurricanes! I wonder if I can make the most of it? Gandalf held his pipe in his mouth and nodded: "You want to use materials from Smaug to make armor?" "But it''s difficult, because Smaug''s scales are so strong that they are difficult to work with. And the evil dragon''s evil spirit almost drove Thorin crazy just by being left in the pile of gold, let alone wearing its remains in body." "The evil spirit doesn''t matter." Lan En said calmly, "I killed it. I''m not afraid of it while it''s alive, so why should I be afraid of it dead?" In fact, after experiencing many worlds, the armor that Lan En prefers is the Isu technological creation of the ancient Greek world. ??The armor of this kind of Forerunner civilization has a built-in protective shield function. If you cannot break the protective shield, you will not die. Even if you are stabbed in the kidney, you will be as fine as a normal person. Furthermore, the armor has additional supplementary functions and intelligent settings. That''s the thing about high technology, it makes people comfortable to use it. But unfortunately, the creations of Isu technology are rare, and as soon as they start to be used, they enter a countdown to decline in power. It only took Kassandra two years to use up countless Isu technological creations. After all, the civilization of the Isu people has been too long ago, and these technological products have been abandoned for too long. Digging it out and still using it is considered a sign of power. ??This is the armor that Lan En favors in terms of technology. In terms of materials, there is no doubt that the various biological materials in the New World are dizzying. ?That ecological circle with abundant life force and prosperity has given birth to a variety of powerful creatures that are always in a state of evolution. Hunters hunt monsters and then turn the monster materials into their own weapons and armor. In this process, when forging truly powerful protective gear and weapons, the [essence] of the monster will be deliberately preserved, so that the armor has some residual characteristics of the monster during its lifetime. But while they are powerful, the [essence] of these monsters will also corrode and oppress the wearer. It is said that hunters who cannot afford high-end equipment but show off their strength often end badly. ? Lan En is very interested in the armor of the New World, and if we really want to pursue advanced armor produced in this technology and environment, then adapting to the pressure of the armor on the user is a necessary process. Smaug''s evil spirit is not unacceptable to Lan En. It is even a prop that allows him to adapt in advance. "Oh, that''s good." The old wizard said innocently, as if he didn''t realize anything. "It makes sense for warriors to want stronger armor." Its reasonable, but Smaugs body is made of materials. It seems that no one has used the dragons scales to make armor, right? There is no technology and blueprints at all. Arent you Maia? Use your wisdom to help! ?While Gandalf does not look like the God of the Forge, creator of the dwarves, Valar-Aul?, the Maia of that realm. But since he is a **** born from the mind of the Creator God, it should be okay to make an armor design drawing on the spot, right? Unfortunately, it cant be done. ?Gandalf''s face showed regret, but in Lan En''s eyes, this guy was obviously laughing in his heart! "I told you, Lan En. My mind is muddled and I have lost a lot of knowledge, wisdom, and memory. Don''t embarrass the old man!" As he spoke, Gandalf stood up tremblingly, as if he was not the one who could chop off a troll''s head with a sword in broad daylight. ?Looking at the old wizard who was acting directly, the corners of Lan En''s mouth twitched, but there was really nothing he could do. ??The banquet in the lonely mountain is still going on. ??Although the King under the Mountain could only briefly attend some important moments due to serious injuries, as comrades who had just fought side by side against the enemy, the elves and humans fully understood this. Early the next morning, humans who did not have the ability to pursue the remnants of the orcs were first invited to discuss post-war matters with Thorin. Lan En was an invited witness to observe. ?Thorin announced that he recognized Bard''s inheritance rights to Riverdale City, and paid gold to humans as agreed, enough gold to rebuild Riverdale City and Lake Town. Next, there is the white gem that has always been placed in a prominent place in the treasure house, the national treasure from the Woodland Kingdom and the relic of Thranduil''s wife, shining with starlight. ??The treasure was also returned to its original owner. Although Thranduil still didn''t smile when he saw Thorin, at least he didn''t subconsciously think that Thror''s grandson would still be a thief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1148 1130 Armor Harvest Chapter 1148 1130. Armor Harvest Thank you, Lan. ??Bard took the agreement signed in black and white with the Lonely Mountain dwarf and a batch of gold to the outside of the Lonely Mountain. At the gate that was still in a mess, the human archer took his son and said goodbye to Lan En. You have helped us a lot, the people of Changhu Town, my family. If you still have time to stay here, please come and see us. Im not sure, maybe? ?Lan smiled and shook hands with him, and with Barn''s flattered expression, he also extended his hand to him. Take your people and live a good life, Lord of River Valley City. "Don''t make fun of me." Bud''s face showed expectations for the future, but also a little unconfidence in himself. ??The city of Dale was captured by Smaug at the hands of his ancestors, which has always been a knot in his mind. I dont know how far I can go, but I just have to try my best. Lan En responded with a kind smile. If a person like you is determined to give it your all, what cant be accomplished? ??Bard walked out of the Lonely Mountain with Barn and the gold that symbolized the hope for the future of the people in the valley area. On the other hand, when Lan En proposed to use Smaug''s scales to make a set of armor, the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain gave twelve points of support. ?For example, Bofur, the master of engineering in the Restoration Expedition, actively participated in the project with a feeling of repaying a debt of gratitude. ??At the beginning, when the Lonely Mountain Bell was allowed to break open the city gate, it did not affect any nearby dwarf warriors. It was Bofur who controlled it. ??This outstanding dwarf engineering master actually doesn''t know much about drawing, measuring and the like, but he is almost gifted, and he can instinctively obtain accurate data. "We can indeed peel off Smaug''s scales and dragon hide." Bofur took the lead and brought a dwarf engineering team from the Lonely Mountain to the ruins of Changhu Town. ??This town has been turned into dilapidated ruins due to the battle between Smaug and Lann, and fragments of wooden houses are everywhere washed away by the lake. ??The dwarf engineering team came in by boat, and there was no way their legs could walk. ?Smaugs huge body lay on the huge rock in the lake that was the foundation stone of Lake Town. Bofur, who returned to the shore, took off his boots and poured out the cold water that had accumulated while riding in the boat. He trembled and handed Lan En a large piece of dragon scale. After drinking the strong wine in his saliva pocket, he took a breath of heat. ?This dragon scale is roughly in the shape of a kite, similar to the kite-shaped shields of knights, except that one scale is half the size of a person. ?Lann took Smaug''s dragon scale. This dragon scale was not removed after being destroyed, but was pulled off like a fish scale. Bofur also proved this. "We don''t have the right people at hand, so we can''t move this dragon scale. It was broken off from the whole piece. But if you process it carefully, it will take some effort." ??The dwarves were unable to deal with Smaug before, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t even have the ability to damage the dragon''s scales. Black Arrow is the representative of this ability. Many of the processing methods in the hands of the dwarves are more destructive than weapons. However, Smaug''s scales are not only indestructible, but he is also a ferocious living creature. Many of the destructive methods used by the dwarves in engineering and forging cannot be used against it. ??When Smaug raided the Lonely Mountain, the dwarf warriors were even mixed with the civilians and did not even have time to assemble, let alone engineering methods that were not adapted to the battlefield environment. ??Now Smaug is a pile of dead flesh, unable to run or resist. Of course, there is no need to worry about time and energy. As for processing, you can grind it slowly to create a certain shape. How much can be removed using this method? Lan En asked, holding the half-human-sized dragon scale in one hand. "This evil dragon is dead. We can just clean it out if we want." Bofur scratched his head through his fur hat. Speak directly if you have something to say, whats the point of just scratching your head? Watching Bofur scratch his head for half a minute, Lan raised his eyebrows at him. ?So the master engineer simply stopped dilly-dallying. In fact, according to the dwarf''s outspokenness, the half minute he just spent was enough to be considered a ''girly'' one. I wanted to ask you what kind of armor you plan to use Smaugs dragon scales and skins to make. Thats definitely not what you just wanted to say. Hey, okay. But let me explain first, its not that I refuse to help you with the work. Its also not that I dont have confidence in our craftsmanship. At this point, Bofur is completely open. ??The dwarf engineer touched his precious beard. I saw your scattered armor pieces before. The craftsmanship on them is pretty good, but the style is not the same as ours. The functions are too fancy, do you understand? But I also know that whether the armor is good or not depends on the combat environment of the user and the enemy it targets. Maybe this kind of fancy function to us is what you need to use. The armor in this world, judging from Lan En''s current contact, is basically strong and sturdy, with at most some artistic carvings in various ethnic styles. ?In terms of function, advanced armor may have defense methods against the [Netherworld], but Lan En has never seen it with his own eyes. But thats basically it. Compared with the various benefits brought by the Demon Hunter suit, as well as the functions of returning Chaos Magic Power and reconstructing [Quen''s Seal], the armor style in this world does seem extremely simple. ?Although there is no doubt about the profundity, the breadth of the technology is not suitable for a warrior like Lan En who may encounter monsters and monsters at any time. "If that''s the case, Lan. Then I don''t think your armor is suitable for us to make." We can help you peel off Smaugs dragon scales and skin, and help you polish them into easy-to-assemble components. But the overall design of the armor. You really have to think about it carefully. Of course, if you think our casting style is suitable, we can start work immediately. Bofurs attitude is sincere, and Lann also understands him. He is the first dwarf to make friends with Bilbo. ?It is impossible for such a person to have a bad heart, and it is even unlikely that he will be malicious. "In this case, I will consider it carefully. Thank you for reminding me, Bofur." ? Lan En nodded obediently. He was self-aware. The dwarf engineering master had already pointed out the problem. What did he have to refute? ?This made Bofur''s last pressure disappear. He shouted a slogan and wanted to lead his engineering team to the ruins of Changhu Town to pick off more dragon skins and dragon scales and bring them back to Gushan for polishing. It took nearly a week to process the traces of the battlefield before Gushan. During this period, many dwarves who were living abroad received the news of the recovery of Gushan and began to move back with their families. ??The pursuit of the rout orcs has never stopped, which has never given the door to Gushan a chance to be properly repaired. It has always looked like rubble on the ground after being knocked open by the golden bell. Bofur and his engineering team spent three days peeling off the dragon''s skin. ??But Smaug is so big that when it spreads its wings, it can cover almost one-fifth of the sky in Lake Town. ??Peel off its skin and scales and spread it out over an area estimated to be half of Changhu Town. Such a big skin, even if Lan En empties the alchemical leather bag, it is impossible to completely take it away. So in the end, the demon hunter just asked Bofur to polish the dragon scales and dragon skin into components suitable for assembly, then filled his alchemy leather bag, and put several thick bundles on Qilin''s body, which was enough. . ?During this period, Linbuqiu also went to pick off Zhaoge Luyin. ?The three-flowered Ellu cat was very happy, because it discovered that after following Lan En''s adventure, it had not done its job of stripping materials, which is the follower cat''s job, very few times. ??Moreover, as a predatory tribe in the Valley of Miasma, it likes to steal trophies from its prey, and it is even considered a racial habit. ?So the flannel ball actually meowed and worked very hard. ??The pair of plundering knives that were joined together like sharp sun wheels kept swinging, and soon followed the incision left by Lan En in the battle, and took off Zhaoge Luin''s blue wolf skin. ??There are also those minions on its body that have not been baked by the holy light on the Sword of the Lake Girl. ? ? Being able to serve as a minion on the boundary between the nether world and the material world, the little flannel ball thought it was very powerful when I thought about it. We cant say where it can be used in the future, but its definitely a good idea to pick it up and collect it. ?Unfortunately, Lan En''s alchemy leather bag and Qilin''s back were both full, so Flannel Ball could only hold the rope and carry Zhao Geluin''s fur roll on his back, while his minions were wrapped in the fur roll. ?Thorin also urged Lan En to quickly take his reward from him, which was what he agreed: half of the proceeds from his adventure of restoring the country. But Lan Ens biggest problem right now is where he still has room to store money? ??So among the treasures like mountains of gold and silver, Lan En just randomly took two small boxes, dug them twice and filled them, and hung them on both sides of the Qilin, like the pedals of a saddle. ??Even if it means something, let Thorin stop worrying about it. ??But even so, the witcher felt that the money he had embezzled from the public accounts of his knights should have more than doubled. ?This made Lan En, who was very unaccustomed to owing money, even if it was money from his own knights, feel relieved. At this point, Qilin, Linbuqiu, and Lan En himself are basically full. But even so, Lan En is almost the most burdensome person in the team that is about to travel again. Gandalf was alone, and the old wizard didn''t care about gold. ?He was riding a cow-colored horse outside the gate of Gushan, with a pipe in his mouth and a magic wand in his hand. Beside him was a hobbit riding a pony. Master Baggins. Lan En, who left the dwarf farewell, very awkwardly rode on Qilins crowded horse and walked up to the two of them and said. "Why do I see that as a direct participant in the adventure, your box is smaller than that of me, a half-way helper? How about I give you some more?" No! No, no, no! Thats so kind of you, Lan. Bilbo, who was feeding apples to the pony, said quickly. ?But in fact, Lan En just felt that it was too crowded on the horse. But to him, this gold is really the lowest value thing. "But I''d rather give you my gold. My pony is tired. It''s too hard for him to carry the gold, and the thought of carrying so much property with you on the way home may be fought over. The disgusting scenes of intrigue make me feel uncomfortable. gold. Gold that just a few days ago had been fought for at all costs, gold that made people bleed into rivers. But within a few days, the two men who had undoubted ownership of the gold felt nothing but annoyance. Gandalf blew out a perfect smoke ring and said with a mysterious smile. I wont say anything about Lan in advance, but my dear Bilbo Youd better take out the gold we buried in the troll cave we encountered before and take it with you when we pass by. Youll need them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1149 1131 parting time Chapter 1149 1131. The moment of separation ? Bilbo didnt know what Gandalf said, but fortunately they were old friends who had been traveling together for more than a year. ??The hobbits have adapted to Gandalf''s mysterious and difficult-to-talk attitude. Master Baggins himself summed up a rule: when the situation is not critical and the wizard talks to you in riddles, it is best to listen to him. So even though he was already very irritable about gold, Bilbo still kept Gandalf''s words in mind. They were preparing to dig out the money from a troll lair that they had discovered when they broke into Rivendell before, and took it with them on their way home. Beon the skin-changer followed them for a while because he was on his way. ??This seemingly ferocious big man is similar in stature to Lan En. Lan En feels that if the talents of his race can receive formal druid training, they should have a bright future. But we have our own lives and fun, so what can others say about us? ??Bion laughed and sang generously along the way, and when they arrived at the big wooden house where he lived, the three of them also enjoyed his hospitality. The skin-changer is big, but a vegetarian. He lived on wheat, nuts, vegetables and fruits, and entertained the three guests with fine mead and milk. Its just that Bilbo and Fluffy Ball had a hard time using the tableware here. After all, this tableware was made for people of the size of Beorn and Lan. After saying goodbye to Bion, the three of them returned along the same path as the Restoration Expedition. The overall destination is the Shire, the home of the hobbits, a peaceful and peaceful place. Gandalf and Lan couldn''t let Bilbo, a hobbit, go on the road alone in the dangerous wilderness. To be honest, if a place is full of hobbits, Lan En really doesnt know how that place cant be peaceful and leisurely. Perhaps the aroma of cooking smoke and delicious food will continue to float out? After all, each hobbit normally eats seven meals a day, and more when his appetite improves. ??And it just so happened that the celestial sphere intersection that Lan En was looking for was in the old forest, and Shire was right next to the old forest. ?In the fresh air and unhurried journey, Bilbo often dragged his small box containing treasures onto his horse, and then hurriedly dug out parchment paper and quills from his own package. Started to lie on the box and write paragraph after paragraph in deep thought. By the way, what are you writing, meow? ??The kitten, who got along well with the hobbit, squatted on the back of the pony and watched curiously as the hobbit wrote the handwriting it didn''t recognize. ??This is adding weight to the already impatient pony, but thanks to the flannel ball, while eating the snacks brought from Bion''s house, he would also lean over and stuff a handful into the pony''s mouth from time to time. So the hobbit ponies are fine with it. Im writing, uh Bilbo was a little embarrassed at first, but after experiencing so many adventures, he was no longer the hobbit he once was. So he finally said calmly: "I have always wanted to write a memoir, my memoir. I want to record all of this adventure, everyone and everything." So that even when Im old in the future, I can sit on a comfortable lounge chair in Bag End and watch what Ive experienced. At this time, they walked to the hilly field outside Rivendell. ?At the beginning, Radagast led the way here, and Lan En and the Gushan National Restoration Expedition met for the first time. ?At that time, the dwarves just killed three trolls, rummaged through their caves, and found three good swords from the elves of the First Age. It was morning at this time, and what they saw when they looked back was the sun shining on the endless land. In the distance is the dark jungle, which is dark green even in this season. At the edge of the horizon is the lonely mountain. The snow on its highest peak has never melted and still reflects dazzling light. After the fire is white ice and snow, even the evil dragon will have its end. ??The hobbits summarized their previous journey in a tone filled with emotion, as if countless feelings of fatigue and homesickness suddenly popped up in their tone. I wish I could lie down in my comfortable chaise longue in Bag End right now. ??As the hobbit spoke, he leaned over again and recorded the inspiration he had just gained from the scene into his memoirs. ??The witcher and the unicorn walked past the pony. The human head and the ancient dragon''s head were very synchronized. The two heads stretched out curiously, looking at the hobbit''s brushstrokes. How about adding all things must come to an end at the end? ??The witcher tasted Bilbo''s words and gave suggestions based on his own artistic accomplishment on horseback. But before Bilbo could react, Lan shook his head. No, not good. Just leave it as is. The autobiography of The Hobbit should be brisk in style, just enough to give a taste of in-depth discussion. This level is very suitable. Master Baggins nodded casually and complacently, expressing his recognition of Lan En''s appreciation. Its so well written, Bilbo. The writing style is casual, natural and elegant, much better than those verbal poems that show off literary talent. ??The witcher then sighed, but Bilbo looked at Lan En in surprise. "Um?" ??The hobbit looked at the parchment in his hand and then at the witcher, his expression a little embarrassed. I actually used a lot of uncommon and gorgeous affixes. Its really not gorgeous enough. Did I mean complicated? "Trust me, Bilbo." The witcher made an accordion-like gesture with his hands on the horse. "No one knows the so-called ''gorgeous writing style'' better than me." I know a poet who is very talented, but he always puts his brain into writing poems to please women. Although he has fulfilled his talent in the end, if he writes too much, it seems very pretentious. Do you understand? Uh-oh. ?Bilbo obviously wanted to write his memoirs in a more gorgeous way, but it was hard to say whether he was encouraged or discouraged at this time. He could only nod his head frustratedly. Gandalf was blowing smoke rings leisurely in the front, and only listened attentively when talking about poetry in the back. His old face closed his eyes and nodded, as if he agreed very much. Then I was immersed in the fragrance of pipe grass. The three of them walked along for several weeks, and finally reached the edge of the old forest at a leisurely pace. Further ahead is Charles, and this is already a tacit moment of farewell. May your heroic deeds be immortalized in the epic, Lan En. When they reached the peaceful land covered with green grass, the hobbit stretched out his hand towards the witcher. The tall witcher bent down and took it. On his shoulder, the flannel ball also smiled and waved to Bilbo with his eyes narrowed. Bye Meow! Ellu is naturally optimistic and cheerful. Although she is reluctant to leave her new friends, she feels very happy when Bilbo returns home as he wished. ?Lane bent down and looked seriously into the hobbit''s eyes. I must reiterate that it is an honor to make your acquaintance, Mr. Baggins. I have a gift for you. What? Bilbo was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head in rejection. "No, no, Lan. I''ve got enough." Its not gold. Lan En withdrew his hand, but did not straighten up. He just took off a ring with a square sapphire from his finger and handed it to the hobbit. "This is magic. No, the soul stone ring. It can protect your soul, to a certain extent." The magic of the flame world is to shape the soul and then project it out to form attack power. The magic ashlar ring can improve the wearer''s resistance to magic. To a certain extent, it improves the soul''s resistance. ??Bilbo didn''t know why Lan En gave him this. It was obvious that the dangerous adventure was over. Gandalf told me on the way that you might need this. ??The witcher tilted his head towards the old wizard standing upright behind him. ??The old wizard now looked at the hobbits with an unpredictable and uneasy smile on his face. "You don''t think I haven''t noticed, do you, Mr. Baggins? It''s not just luck and courage that you can come and go without a trace and save the day." "You got a magic ring along the way, right? Although I don''t know who made that gadget, I have to give you a piece of advice: It''s best to use it less." Gandalf was vaguely aware that Bilbo should have obtained a magic ring while crossing the Misty Mountains. ?This is not a big deal. After all, magic rings are rare and precious, and they are common and ordinary. Being able to become invisible is not a very powerful ability. But out of concern for Bilbo, he decided to make the problem more serious and scare him. As expected, Bilbo, who had returned to his hometown to relax mentally, quickly waved his hand to the wizard. Come on Gandalf, what should I do with it when theres no danger? "But you''d better keep it." Lann put the ring into Bilbo''s hand, "just in case." But this is too expensive, Lan En! "Take it, just think it''s for our friendship. Besides, I have a condition." ??The witcher said slyly, but paired with the face with silver hair scattered in front of his forehead, it made him look disgusting. "Please just say it." Bilbo''s expression was serious and solemn, as if he was ready to start a long adventure again in the next moment. "We will always be true friends, Bilbo," Lan said with a chuckle. "I heard that your afternoon tea time is at four o''clock, but as you know, I am an elusive person. If I pass by your door in the future and knock on the door when it is not on the hour, I hope you will not take me Shut out. ??The hobbits looked at each other seriously and exhaled a long breath. "I will never turn you away, Lan. Never." "Great friendship." Gandalf put his hands on his hips and smiled. "If everyone could value laughter and despise gold and silver as you do, then there might be no place for evil in this world." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1150 1132 return Chapter 1150 1132. Return ?At the edge of the old forest, Lan En and Gandalf first watched Bilbo leading the pony and walking away towards the green grassy and peaceful Shire. The two of them will also separate next. I really hope you can come with me to the White Council again. Gandalf held his wand and said to Lan En very regretfully. Last time you stopped Sarumans mouth, which made me feel a lot more relaxed. He is a strong and focused person, so I have no problem with him presiding over the meeting. He just always targets me, which makes me very passive every time I have a meeting. ??The old wizard led his cow-colored horse and hung the drooped silver scarf around his neck. Under the lush white beard, a mouth kept mumbling. This is your trouble, Gandalf. Lan En said easily. "I also have my own things to do." Tom Bombadil? ?Walking on the edge of the old forest, Gandalf looked into the forest and uttered a name at the same time. Are you going to find him? "What if?" The witcher shrugged, "He looked kind when he entertained me, but then he turned around and threw me out." As he spoke, Lan lowered his head to his side and looked at the old wizard''s pointed hat. Why, you want to meet him too? Well, maybe this will be helpful to your career. Gandalf''s gray pointed hat, which was originally rising and falling with the pace, showed obvious stiffness and hesitation, but in the end, it returned to normal. No. Gandalf was still a little hesitant in his first words, but he was completely relieved in his second words. "Well, still not!" "As I said to you, this ancient creature cannot understand our struggle and persistence. He also appreciates good and resists evil, but is not sensitive to it." "He will curb the spread of evil out of his own conscience, but this curb is not strict or firm. Again, because he does not understand." Thats it. Gandalf looked at the old forest again. "Let this ancient existence live peacefully in its own territory." "Okay, okay." Lan En agreed perfunctorily from the side, "Our old wizard''s words are really meaningful and profound." But Im going to look for him again. Gandalf raised his head and looked at the tall witcher beside him with disgust, then curled his lips under his beard, waved the sleeves of his gray robe and walked forward. Then lets look forward to seeing you again in the future, Dragon Slayer Lan En. Goodbye, and may you have long and healthy life, Gandalf the Grey. As he said this, Lan En himself laughed. ?Wish a Maia good health and long life. The time Gandalf has witnessed may be longer than this world. ??The old wizard didn''t look back, but waved his broad gray robe sleeves as a greeting as he walked away. ? Lan En, Qilin and Rongbuqiu looked at each other, and then walked towards the old forest together. ?This old forest looked featureless from the outside, but when they entered it, they had a strange feeling. Lan En, Qilin, and Flanbuqiu felt that the lush vegetation was spontaneously getting out of the way of branches and vines blocking the way. ?The grass covered with dew is not slippery either. ?In this kind of intentional or unintentional and natural way of giving way, they were naturally led to a place. After walking to an open space, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to beat spontaneously. ? And Lan En''s eyes also showed a look that was indeed the case. ??A small river flows through the edge of this clearing, and a huge willow tree grows on the dirt beside the river bank. The trunk and bark are full of knots and scars, showing the tree''s age. With a narrow smile on his face, the witcher walked over and kicked the trunk of the willow tree with his toes. Bang bang, hey, are you really honest? ??The strange thing is that there is obviously no wind, but the willow branches that were originally close to Lan En''s side have moved to the other side. It seems like you are despising and avoiding him. ??Flannel Ball sat on Qilin''s back and came closer to look at the old willow tree curiously. ?This is the old man from the willow tree who wanted to eat them. ?A leisurely and soothing song came from far away from the woods, and kept getting closer. Qilin turned around amid the clatter of horse hooves, and Lan En simply leaned against the old man Liu Shu, standing with his arms crossed, looking at the direction where the singing came from. Sure enough, less than half a minute later, there was a sound of tree branches rubbing against each other. A yellow hat with blue swan feathers on it emerged from the woods first. Following that was a round, seemingly ever-joyful smile, and a face with a red beard and red hair. Then there is the body wearing a blue coat. He is about the same stature as a dwarf. He is holding several green pine branches in one arm and holding a cane in the other hand. Ah ah ah! You guys are back! ?As if he had known it for a long time, Tom Bombadil walked over without any surprise. ?He held the cane in his hand and raised his hand to hold down his yellow hat. Did you enjoy your trip? He asked with a smile. ?Lan En crossed his arms and leaned against the willow tree. The old man shrugged. "I did make a lot of good friends, but my armor has been ruined, but it doesn''t matter. What are you doing holding the pine branches?" With that said, Lan En took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to help him. ?But Old Tom waved his hand and shook his smiling face: "Winter is coming soon, and the golden berries are about to dress up. These pine branches are just right for the time. It took me a long time to find one in such good condition!" It seems like its time for you to leave, right? Lan En, Flossball and Qilin nodded together. "Thank you and Mrs. Goldberry for the cookies. I saved three nice dwarves with them. It''s really time for us to go." As for what the witcher said to Gandalf before, to come and trouble Old Tom, it was just a joke. Save people! Aha! There really is no more legitimate and more effective use than this! ? Tom Bombadil said cheerfully. Goldberry will be happy to hear this! ??He leaned the cane on the old man Willow who was pretending to be dead next to him, and then he had a free hand and clapped it in celebration. Every action is like that of an ordinary woodcutter. "But since you are leaving soon, I also want to give you a small gift, Lan En." ?Tom Bombadil said this. You have made this big movement more exciting and interesting. Please dont refuse. In a way, this is a thank you. Well, then I accept it? ?Lan En said with some uncertainty, while his eyes glanced to the side. Wouldnt this be too time-consuming? An inexplicable wind began to blow, and in mid-air, it was as if there was a mirror suddenly in the air. And this mirror is becoming more and more obvious. No, no. ?Old Tom waved his hands nonchalantly as if he had not seen the strange scene in the open space. After he finished speaking, although the air flow was still turbulent, there was really no sound at all. Come on, Lan En. Sorry, you have to lower your head a little. ??The little old man with a smile on his face carefully put down the pile of pine branches in his arms and walked to Lan En. ??The witcher also bowed down in an obedient manner. Shortly afterwards, Old Tom''s finger gently tapped Lan En''s forehead. "alright." Just a slight click, and nothing else happened. Old Tom straightened his yellow hat with blue feathers, bent down and picked up a pile of pine branches and his cane. Goodbye, kids! Have a safe journey! After saying hello, the short old man hummed the song again and disappeared into the woods without looking back. From the perspectives of Linqiu Ball and Qilin, Lan En, who was tapped on the forehead by Tom Bombadil, froze after that ordinary movement. ?His eyes were staring blankly ahead, unable to focus. After Old Tom left, the wave of chaotic magic became even more turbulent. The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck was bouncing around like a dance, and the inexplicable flow of wind in the air became stronger. Finally, there was a crackling sound in the air, and patterns similar to broken glass appeared out of thin air. . Its over! Lan En was fooled by Old Tom! The unicorn was like a big anxious dog, jumping around the witcher, rushing forward and suddenly stopping from time to time. As if trying to scare him awake. Is it, is it so serious, meow?! ??Flannel Ball was also confused. He quickly jumped off Qilin''s back and ran to the frozen Lan En to shake his body. But at this moment, Lan En reached out and pressed down the furry little paw that was dangling in front of his eyes. ?His expression was still numb, even a little dementia, but at least he said something logical. No, Im fine Speaking, he walked towards the already opened celestial sphere intersection rift. Flannel Ball and Qilin hurriedly followed him, looking at him worriedly. Fortunately, this state seemed to be short-lived, that is, about two minutes, and the demon hunter returned to his normal posture. But the surprise in his eyes was always strong. ?This state even lasted until he stepped into the water of Lake Vizima again. So. The lady in the lake played with a strand of her dark green hair with one finger and said calmly. "That''s what Galadriel said?" She said that when we played together in Valinor, she was actually the one who took care of me? Hum! ?His tone was obviously calm, but facing the naked goddess sitting on the throne of waves, Flannel Ball still felt a little frightened for no reason. ??The kitten cautiously took two steps back and carefully tugged at the corner of Lan En''s clothes. Unfortunately, the demon hunter, who was usually very good at dealing with the goddess, seemed to be deep in thought at the moment and was completely unresponsive. ?The lady in the lake seemed to have noticed the problem, and was not worried. She directly skipped her favorite part of teasing and asked the question to the three-flowered cat. This made the flannel ball feel like sitting on pins and needles, like thorns on the back, and like a stuck in the throat. But there was no other way. Under the slightly narrowed eyes of the lady in the lake, the kitten could only mutter a timid and slightly embarrassed "meow". The ladys hand reached towards Lan Ens waist, who was in deep thought, and pulled out the long knife with a clop sound. Although he was not convinced, his tone was also a bit dangerous. But the moment she saw the knife with her own eyes, the lady in the lake still showed nostalgia, smile, and appreciation in her eyes. The light of the twin trees, Galadriel. The essence of E?rendil''s light is the light of the most precious treasure in the world - the Silmaril. The Silmarils came from the greatest elf craftsman, F?anor. It was he who preserved and fused the light of the two sacred trees that once illuminated Arda to create the three Silmarils. For the Lady of the Lake who played and studied with Galadriel in Valinor during the era of the Twin Holy Trees, compared to the Light of E?rendil that only appeared in the First Era. The name of this light that is more familiar to her is - [Light of the Two Sacred Trees]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1151 1133 complete process Chapter 11511133.Full set of procedures You mean, you met an old man named Tom Bombadil? ??The lady in the lake looked at Lan En who had regained his composure a little puzzledly. ?Just now, the demon hunter briefly talked about their journey to another world. Old Tom is of course a topic that cannot be avoided no matter what. But the Lady of the Lake, who once lived in the blessed land of Valinor in ancient times, seemed very unfamiliar with this name. Lan En didnt think anything was wrong. After all, the Lady in the Lake at that time probably didnt even know where Middle-earth was. And Tom Bombadils scope of activities can be said to have been in Middle-earth since the beginning of the world. ??The status and power of this cheerful old man are too noble to be described in words, but he is obviously not the active type. Ive never heard of it. As expected, the lady curled her dark green hair with one finger and recalled. But its normal. Its not surprising that anything pops out from that place. It seems that the Lady in the Lake also has a clear understanding of how deep the water in the world of Arda is. The God of Creation is watching from outside the world he created, and many Valar, Vali and Maia live in Valinor within the world. Among the first-born children of the Creator God, the outstanding ones are enough to compete with and kill the fallen Maiya. On the surface, Arda is a world where people wield hammers and axes, rolling in the mud on the battlefield and hacking at each other. But in fact, the wars in the First Age and the Second Age of Arda were both destructive forces at the level of changing the geological structure of the world. Even the current shape of this planet is due to the heavy blow at the end of the Second Age, which shattered the world of Round Sky and Earth, and was then rolled into a ball by Ilvatar. The world of the third era is just what it looked like after the wars in the first two eras, which were changed by the traces of the battlefield. Although when the Lady of the Lake sojourned in Arda, the first age of the rising of the sun and moon had not yet begun. But there is no doubt that the young lady at that time already knew very well what level the guys in Valinone were. ??It was also clear how deep the water in Arda was. ??The shape of the Sword of the Lake Lady was designed by Aul?, the **** of forging, and was taught to Galadriel and the Lady of the Lake as a teaching tool. Thank you for your hard work, my champion. ??The Lady of the Lake chuckled, leaned down from the Throne of Waves, stretched out her hand, and tucked a strand of silver hair that fell in front of the Witcher''s eyes behind her ears. Thank you for finding my long-lost friend. Now, since Arda has reappeared in front of me, I can have a personal chat with this old friend! As she spoke, a malicious and eager smile appeared on the lady''s face. Under this "dangerous" expression, the Demon Hunter, El Cat and Gu Long looked at each other tacitly. With a tacit understanding, they all retreated to the outside of the Altar of Dagon one by one. After they arrived at Black Tern Island, the direction of the Dagon Altar began to faintly glow with a soft golden light, like the sunlight reflected from the lake in the early morning. Considering that elf beacons can record the coordinates of the world they have experienced, it is completely reasonable for the lady in the lake to record the coordinates of Arda in order to ''talk'' to her old friend. ??The Lady in the Lake and Lady Galadriel''s "reminiscing about the past", Lan En claimed that he was not courageous, so he did not participate. But at this moment, he pressed his temples and slowly exhaled. My mother ??This emotion has nothing to do with the Lady in the Lake, but comes from the things that suddenly appeared in Lan En''s mind after being tapped on the forehead by Tom Bombadil! From that moment on, on Lan Ens retina, Mentos seemed to have malfunctioned and refreshed the screen, listing more than a dozen progress bars. And until just now, all the progress in these dozen progress bars have been completed. The comments in front of these progress bars are: [Blood Reconstruction Organ], [Lariman Organ], [Neural Node], [Preset Stomach]. Scattered here and there, a total of sixteen progress bars. ??This is all the procedures after Lan En performed the Space Marine transformation surgery! All surgical memories! ?These memories were originally buried in the huge memory contained in the [Gene Seed]. ?In the ocean of memories spanning thousands of years, they are like shells buried under the beach, hard to find. Without the aid of tools, the only way to ensure that there are no omissions or errors is to use clumsy methods to dig piece by piece. ??And Lan En himself didnt even dare to dig a lot in a short period of time, because even if he could dig up these precious shells. ?This huge and complicated knowledge is enough to make him overwhelmed. ?The knowledge of four surgeries was enough to make him feel dazed, and having more than this limit of knowledge crammed into his brain at once would give him a splitting headache. But as a thank you as Tom Bombadil calls it, these problems no longer exist. The knowledge was accurately extracted from the ''beach'' of memory, and then arranged neatly for Lan En according to the order of surgery. ??However, the amount of knowledge of these sixteen operations did not break through the limits of Mentos''s computing power and the limits of Lan En''s memory. ?The biochemical brain simply cannot understand how Tom Bombadil did all this. With its current level of computing power, it should be completely overloaded by this huge amount of knowledge memory. ??However, it is clear that the amount of data has exceeded the limit, but it still operates as normal. ?This is as horrifying as an ordinary person discovering that a knife has been inserted into his forehead, and he can even feel that the blade is in his skull, but his body is fine. At the very least, it made Mentos feel spooky. It was not until just now that it used its computing power to archive all these memories and sort them out. That is, those progress bars. ?In this way, the crisis that may be caused by the influx of this huge amount of knowledge into the subject''s brain can be regarded as resolved. This is also the reason why Lan En has been looking dazed and dazed since Old Tom pointed his finger to his forehead. As a parting gift and a so-called thank you gift, the knowledge that Old Tom helped him sort out was so valuable. Although it takes time to fully understand these surgical knowledge, making the super organs required for surgery requires continuous research and experiments in alchemy and biology. But this has been a big help. At least he wont have to draw a lottery in the future, expecting to get extra rewards from [Memory Diving]. You can relax and appreciate the swordsmanship, tactics, additional biochemical knowledge, and even art of the Emperor''s Children. And I have to say that this knowledge came very timely. Because Lan Ens original intensive surgical procedure has been stuck. ??The biggest surgical knowledge he had ever gained in one go was obtained from Belisarius Caul''s Mechanicus staff across time when Yanan killed the [Spider Rom] who controlled time. At that time, he directly obtained the three distinctive transformation processes of the Primaris Space Marines. He also made gains in the subsequent [Memory Diving], but these gains were not connected at all during the surgical process. Without preposition surgery, there is no way to do the follow-up, so it can only be left to gather dust. ?This time, the entire process of surgery has been acquired, and the incomplete knowledge can finally be connected and correspond to each other. Boss, are you okay, meow? ?Eluma asked with concern, Qilin also snorted and turned its slender neck. ?Lan En waved his hands, breathed a long sigh of relief, and smiled. No, its nothing. Its just that Old Tom gave me too much. "Meow?" El Cat and Qilin looked at each other in confusion and shook their heads together indifferently. They are both very familiar with Lan En, so they won''t talk about it unless he is mysterious. At this time, there were many fewer cruise ships on Lake Vizima than last time. I dont know whether it was because people knew that exploration was hopeless, or because of the weather. The flow of time between worlds is always strange and uncertain. But Lan En calculated that no matter what he did, he would have to leave for several months. ??The longest time so far, it has been more than half a year since I entered the rift between the celestial spheres and returned to the magical medieval world. This time, when he left Arda, Old Tom was preparing Mrs. Goldberry''s grooming for winter. ?But back in the Magical Middle Ages, there were continuous clouds on Lake Vizima, and the raindrops were about to fall. ?This kind of weather inspired the fresh water vapor and the smell of water plants on the lake, but because of the high humidity, it seemed a bit stuffy. The low thunder carried far away on the clouds, and sporadic heavy raindrops fell down, which seemed to be a precursor to heavy rain. Spring rain? Lan En stretched out his hand to catch a sporadic drop of rain, roughly guessing the time of year. ??The witcher simply got on his horse, and the kitten quickly climbed up, grabbing the Qilin''s harness. "Let''s go straight to Arethusa. The rain looks like it''s going to be heavy and long." ?Lan currently only wears a silk shirt with a lace collar. He doesn''t care about the temperature or anything else. Just a little bit reluctant to get your hair and clothes wet. So after coming back, I no longer kept my habit of going to the Dark Water for a drink and listening to the latest news, and I was going to go directly to Arethusa. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1152 1134 squirrel Chapter 1152 1134. Squirrel Because he brought too many things, although it was nothing in terms of weight, it was still large in size, which still caused trouble for Qilin''s speed. This caused Qilin to speed up his pace, but he still couldn''t get out of the range of this large cumulonimbus before the raindrops fell from the sky. The sky would have darkened when the spring rain came down. In addition, it was noon when Lan En came back, and now it was already late in the afternoon and almost evening. ?Then the whole world suddenly became dark. There are fish-scale clouds in the sky. The trees on both sides of the river are rooted in the loess. The wind passes through the leaves and branches, causing the black shadows of the trees to sway, while also carrying a shrill whine. ?The darkness in the woods and bushes was shadowy and rustling, as if monsters such as water ghosts and swamp witches would jump out of them at any time. Drag any fool who dares to wander outside in this weather into the mire or water, soak him to death and then eat him. Actually, someone should have been eaten. Bang bang~ Qilins horses hoofs stepped on the moist soil, making a muffled sound. Lan En sat on the horse and looked down at the bank of the loess river. A sleeve that had been torn, torn off, and stained with blood was lying on the ground mixed with a bunch of scattered leather bags. ??Has been trampled into the mud by many messy footprints. Lan En got off his horse and took two steps forward to the messy area. He knelt down and took a look. A man, a four-headed water ghost. He is such an unlucky man and a fool. Based on the scattered footprints and traces of resistance, Lan En could easily tell what happened here. Did someone die here, meow? ??The flannel ball also jumped down and came over curiously to talk. "No." Lan En maintained a half-crouched position, raised his head and looked around with his eyes, "There isn''t much blood here. The water ghosts just captured people. They are used to eating people soaked in water, or burying them in the soil. to rotten food. ?It was not yet evening yet, but the gloomy sky was enough to make Lan En''s eyes shine slightly in the shadows. Wow. ? ?The kitten was amazed, not sure whether he was amazed at Lan En''s observation ability or the taste of the water ghosts. Lan En looked up at the sky. At this time, the clouds were extremely thick, as if they would condense into water and pour down in the next moment. In order to decorate Smaug''s dragon skin and dragon scales more, Lann cleared out many things in the alchemical leather bag, including his waterproof cloak. ?Although it doesnt hurt to get caught in the rain, if we can save people, everyone walking around here should have a place to take shelter from the rain, right? ??The witcher scratched his fingers on the messy and moist yellow soil on the ground, picked up a little dirt with his fingertips, put it under his nose and smelled it gently. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at the other side of the not-so-wide river. When he stood up from a squatting position, he patted the dirt on his hands. Lets go, lets find someone first. ??In the witcher''s senses, this rotten fish smell turned into brightly colored streamers in the air, extending into the distance. The dull air that is approaching rain moves slowly, so the smell lingers longer. I wont go, meow! The flannel ball scratched the triangular ears on its head with its small paws, and then climbed onto Qilins back. "We''re watching stuff here." Lan En had nothing to say. He just waved his hand back without looking back and walked straight towards the other side of the river. The width of this small river is about four meters. It is not too wide, but an ordinary person cannot easily pass it. Coupled with the increased water flow caused by rain, it may be somewhat dangerous. But for Lan En, just jump over. He is wearing full body armor and can cover this distance. He is not wearing armor yet. After landing much lighter than usual, Lan continued walking in the direction where the smell spread. ?This direction goes deep into the jungle. As the witcher walked, he wiped the yellow mud he had stepped on by jumping **** the river bank on the trunks of the trees. ?As he moved forward in the woods, a fishy smell that was different from the earthy and grassy smell in the woods became more and more obvious. Wow wow wow! "Go away! Go away! Help!" ?The cries of monsters, as well as the frightened but feeble cries of humans, came from the woods together. Lan En continued to move forward calmly. This was considered as finding the lair of the water ghost. As expected, this nest is not far from the river, and the water ghosts cannot bear to live dehydrated for a long time. On the other hand, the leaves and xylem in the woods act as sound-absorbing materials, preventing these sounds from penetrating in this gloomy weather. ?In the gloomy woods, several weird and smelly humanoid creatures are suppressing a human''s resistance and seeming to bury him alive in the soil. This is in line with the water ghost''s habit of storing and eating food. In fact, the soil was pressing down on this man''s chest, and the expansion of his lungs was restricted, which is why his voice was so weak. ?But he was still trying to find a way to struggle, and the soil that had been covered would bulge slightly from time to time. Humans like to drain the blood of prey when eating to reduce the fishy smell. But water ghosts like to drown and suffocate their prey, and it is best if the stench is strong. ?The water ghost standing on the outside and continuing to dig dirt on the man seemed to be alert. Like a fish, it looks back with its big eyeballs without eyelids. Wow?.! The soulless dead fish eyes now have no fluctuations at all that belong to a living creature. A dazzling silver light suddenly appeared and flashed through the dark woods at an extremely fast speed. ?This burst of silver light was like a flashlight, but the soft and erratic trajectory, because it moved too fast, left a winding trace in the dim light. Even the human being, who was almost buried up to his mouth in the earth, briefly stopped calling for help because he felt blinded. After the silver light flashed, half a second passed before the winding tracks remaining in the air gradually dissipated in the person''s retina. Following that, there was a sudden strong wind! A sudden and short "stab" sound! ??As the shouts and movements of the four water ghosts stopped, the humidity in the air in this area became higher and the smell became more fishy. ?The airflow blade slashed across their necks. Lan En was precise and effortless and did not pursue a clean cut, so the head with scales and fins did not fall off. ?It was just that the neck was opened wide, and then the blood was drawn out and spilled out by the airflow blade. Lan En even thoughtfully controlled the angle at which the blood was sprayed, preventing the smelly water ghost blood from spilling onto the man''s only exposed face. But even so. Ah! The human being, whose face was buried, first let out a short instinctive scream, and then fell into stunned silence with his eyes wide open. It took a second for his brain to react, and his mouth opened before his brain did. Ah~~~! Ah! This is the scream after being frightened. ?A cold white magical light that had been prepared for a long time flashed through, and immediately the screams subsided. Yaxsi Signis often used by demon hunters to appease human emotions. After all, if you want to get information from witnesses who are frightened by monsters, you have to do this to ensure the credibility of the information. ??While the other party was being comforted by the [Yaxi Sign], Lan En walked out of the woods and stepped over the still twitching corpse of the water ghost. Squat down and start digging the man out. Are you okay, sir? While digging the soil, Lan asked. I, Im still alive, so Im still okay. ??The man responded a little sluggishly, which is a typical symptom of being under mental influence. ??With the spray of the water ghost''s blood, the fishy smell here is getting heavier and heavier, and the dark clouds and vapor in the sky are getting heavier and heavier. Lan En quickened the action of digging people out of the soil. "Why are you walking to the river in this weather and at this time? You don''t want to live anymore?" Lan En was going to dig out the man''s shoulders first, and then pull them out directly after his upper body was dug out. Otherwise, digging would be too slow if he didn''t have the tools at hand. "I''m here to collect furs from hunters. I heard today that there is a good bear skin. If I don''t come, I will definitely be beaten first. I''m just in time!" ?The fur trader didn''t even have time to finish the word ''time'' when Lan En''s quickened movements touched his left arm, causing him to cry out in pain. Ah! Damn it! It hurts! ??This time it hurt so much that he was coming out of the influence of [Yaxi Seal]. However, Lan En''s [Yaxi Seal] did not forcibly distort his spirit, but only calmed his fears, so this man did not notice the abnormality, and thought that he was really calm just now, and now he was broken by the pain. . "If you hold on a little longer, I''ll drag you out." Lan En was unfazed by the curse words he burst out in pain, "You''re lucky, these water ghosts didn''t bury you too deep, otherwise you''d be They should all be suffocated to death. Thank you, thank you. He was a businessman after all. Although his body was still in pain, he did not express his anger or lose his mind. Instead, he thanked Lan En who was pulling him. ??The man wore a long-sleeved linen shirt and a sleeveless leather jacket, and his money bag hung around his neck. ??Only the left arm on the shirt was covered in blood, and the sleeve had been pulled off by the water ghost long before the river. The pain and fear consumed a lot of energy, leaving him breathing heavily. He looked at his left hand, which was covered in blood and mud, with a look of despair on his face as he gritted his teeth. "Shit water ghost! Shit Scoiatael! It''s over! My arm must be infected! The area around the water ghost''s lair is full of germs, rotten flesh, and dirt! I''m going to die! Woohoo~" ?While yelling and cursing, he burst into tears. Dont cry, dont be anxious. Lan Ens hands hooked his armpits and pulled him out of the ground in one breath. "I know a little bit about herbal medicine. Find a place where you can rest. It won''t be a big problem if you take care of it." But Scoiatael? Meaning squirrel? This is an ancient saying. Lan En looked at the fur trader doubtfully. What does this situation have to do with the squirrel? The fur trader had completely left the pit where he was buried. ??His legs were shaking in fear, and then he thanked Lan En for his rescue, and then he looked at the witcher with disbelief and said. Sciaatael, yes, means squirrel. To be more precise: Scoiatael! A gang of forest gangs! "If I hadn''t been afraid of the Scoia''tael, I could have taken another road, so that I wouldn''t be next to a dangerous river and be caught by water ghosts for food storage. What an unlucky thing!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1153 1135 bridge toll station Chapter 1153 1135. Toll station on the bridge "I, I really won''t be infected by germs?" The fur trader followed Lan En shivering and asked, "Even, can I even save my hand?" He lost a lot of strength due to fear and the previous struggle against the water ghost, and was dug out of the wet soil by Lan En. His teeth were chattering as he spoke. "I told you, as long as you have a place to rest, your injuries won''t be too much trouble to deal with. Can you be more energetic? You''re still far from death." Lan En, who was leading the way, silently looked back at the fur trader. ?This movement made his body tremble, because this was the first time he caught a glimpse of Lan En''s eyes that glowed slightly in the dim environment. When rescuing him before, Lan En deliberately lowered his eyes in order not to stimulate his already weakened nerves. Are you a witcher? ??The fur trader said cautiously, with surprise in his tone. ?Previously, in the woods, he could only see darkness from his perspective, and even Lan En''s figure could not be seen clearly. Yes, sir. But you should be more concerned about yourself now. "Huh~ You''re right." The fur trader tried to take a deep breath, "You''re right." I know there is a toll station on the bridge near here, which allows people to take a rest when passing by. We can go there and it only takes half an hour to walk. At this time, the sound of big raindrops hitting the leaves gradually sounded and became louder and louder. The thick cumulonimbus clouds in the sky finally reached their limit and began to condense into water. The air, which was so dull that it was so dull, became fresher and more comfortable with the falling rain. Unfortunately, this is not good news for fur traders. The rain was taking away the vitality that was not strong in his body. Fortunately, the water ghost''s lair is not far from the river. ?Stepping out of the already extremely humid woods, even a weak fur trader could see the figure of the unicorn on the other side of the river at a glance. A huge, elegant and noble horse. ?Amidst the bursts of muffled thunder in the sky, he did not appear to be frightened at all, but was content with himself. ??The fur trader was obviously stunned at first, but his eyes that were originally sluggish due to the injury managed to gather his energy. ??His eyes swayed on Lan En''s back as he walked out of the dark environment of the woods, and on the horse on the other side of the river. You, are you Lan from Cintra? ??The fur trader, who was supported by the witcher, spoke in an unbelievable tone. ??After walking out of the dark woods, Lan En''s figure was completely exposed in front of him. After all, the witcher didn''t even wear the hood and cloak at this time. Then the differences from ordinary people are obvious. But it was only a moment of surprise, and then the fur trader regained his composure. He feels very bad physically now. Even if the characters in the legendary songs are standing in front of him to help him escape from the mouth of the water ghost, he really has no energy to think about anything else. So all he had left was to sigh. Am I really lucky today? What an honor. Its no honor, wait until I take care of your hand, man. Lan En supported the fur trader and waved to the Qilin on the other side of the river bank. After a vigorous jump, the Qilin came to their side carrying the flannel ball. ?Under the guidance of the fur traders, they rushed towards the toll station on the bridge despite the increasingly heavy rain visible to the naked eye. "Hey, Sir." A sergeant at the toll booth shouted from a distance, "You came at a really bad time. To be honest, the timing couldn''t be worse." ??The sergeant was right, Lan En could not refute it. A toll station on a bridge. Although soldiers are usually stationed at this kind of facility, they basically just stand guard in shifts. Sometimes even weapons are placed against the wall. But now, the toll booths on the entire bridge have been alerted. ??It was raining heavily, but the soldiers on guard still asked Lan En to stop when he led the fur traders from a distance, and they could only shout to communicate. showing a high level of vigilance. And Lan could see that it was necessary. Ordinary people''s eyesight cannot penetrate the rain curtain, but he has already heard the general situation inside the toll station. ?This kind of toll station usually has three soldiers, a groom, and a toll collector who also serve as the clerk. At most, a few passing merchants would be added. But now, the place is overcrowded. ??There were at least thirty Temerian light infantry and more than fifty sword and shield soldiers camped around the low fence. The rain is a disaster for the soldiers wearing cotton armor. They are crowded under the extremely limited eaves like a group of nestlings huddled together for warmth. ??Those who couldn''t squeeze in had a few large tarpaulins pulled out from nowhere, and at least a few rainproof shelters were built. The open gate was crowded with people, and it turned out that there were also many people inside the toll station. At the top of the slightly crooked observation point, two soldiers holding crossbows were always alert to the surroundings. There were several farmers'' ox carts parked on the old bridge, as well as two merchants'' carriages. In the yard, an unloaded cow was soaked in the rain. It lowered its head sadly and looked at the mud and excrement on the ground. "There are only two of us, one of whom is a wounded soldier." Lan En smoothed back his wet hair and responded loudly. This person wont be able to hold on if it continues to rain. On the other side of the rain curtain, the sergeant who called out discussed it with a few people around him, and finally relaxed. It is an unspoken moral code to help people who are in trouble on the road, please come in. But please be careful with your words and actions, everyone is on edge right now. The fur trader''s already pale face suddenly relaxed a lot. Lan En helped him onto the bridge. The hooves of the unicorn behind him made a dull ''tapping'' sound on the wooden bridge. ?At first, the two crossbowmen at the observation point were still staring at Lan En and the others who were approaching, as was the sergeant responsible for shouting. ??But as the witcher and his horse gradually approached, the cover of the rain curtain gradually disappeared due to the distance. What the **** am I doing! ??The crossbowman at the observation point was the first to make a sound of surprise. ?At first, as Lan En and Qilin approached, these people gradually realized the unusual size of this body. Just now, through the rain, they thought the wounded man standing next to Lan En was a child! But now This man. The sergeant who was standing upstairs and shouted shook for a moment, subconsciously holding down the helmet on his head, but his eyes were fixed on the figure below that was getting closer and closer. And the eyes are getting wider and wider as the figure gets closer! Who is coming? The sergeant leaned forward, not caring about being exposed to the rain, and stretched his head and asked. "Lane." The approaching witcher looked up calmly and said, "Lane of Cintra." The sergeant who finally saw his appearance clearly at close range was stunned for a moment, and then he ran down the wooden stairs with a bang. Shit, get out of my way! Get out of my way! ?After a burst of noise, the panting sergeant pushed aside a group of people blocking the way and ran to Lan En. He was panting, not sure whether it was because of nervousness or excitement, or the insignificant amount of exercise just now. The sergeant opened and closed his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. I finally have the pleasure to see you again, Sir. Finally, he stuttered and said this sentence. "Excuse me, soldier." Lan En raised an eyebrow at this, "Have we met before? I don''t remember much." Ah, of course! Of course! The sergeant first held up his helmet, then held each others hands and rubbed them together nervously. Even the smile on his face seemed uncertain. "It was at the Battle of Sodon Mountain. I was in the 7th Temerian Infantry Regiment. You and your attendants roared past our lines with flag guns. It was a glorious and great battle! Many of us Unforgettable until death." On the battlefield at that time, Lan En fully activated his legion command and combat capabilities, as well as his ability to perceive group emotions for the first time in history. Different from fighting alone, under his adjustment and control at that time, the entire Northern Allied Forces only had contact and cooperation with the Ash Knights led by him. ?Then it was impossible not to be influenced by him at that time. Incomparable glory, the will to forge ahead, and the feeling of invincibility are the emotions that inspire every warrior. On the battlefield, who can refuse these? ??And these emotions were created after Lan En led his troops and penetrated one line of defense after another! For the soldiers on the battlefield, the shock and prestige that Lan En brought to them at that time was even greater than that of their king. But why are you here? The sergeant said doubtfully, and at the same time, as if he had just come to his senses, he shooed away the officers and soldiers gathered around him like flies. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Let the Duke of Sintra get wet in the rain outside? Are you all dizzy!" After finally making way for a passage, the sergeant said apologetically. Im sorry, ser. I really didnt see you clearly before. "It''s not your fault, soldier." Lan En shook his head indifferently. "I''m just looking for a place to take shelter from the rain. You have your work, so just relax. I''m not your superior." After Lan En smiled politely at the soldiers gathered around to watch the excitement, he took the wounded man and walked in followed by Qilin. ?That smile silenced the buzzing, humming and murmuring surroundings for a moment. "The wounded should go here." The sergeant led the way. "We were attacked just last night. Military doctors are now taking care of the wounded inside." If we hadnt come to support in time, this toll station would have been burned to the ground. Lan brought the fur trader into a simple wooden house according to the sergeant''s guidance. ??This house is already considered a good one among the toll stations. This toll station is not big in the first place. ?But before Lan En and the others entered, a body covered with white cloth was carried out. ??While carrying the body, the military doctor saw the sergeant coming and reported to him. This is the one with the arrow stuck in his stomach. He couldnt make it through. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1154 1136 Secret Culvert Chapter 1154 1136. Secret Culvert ??The fur trader was taken over by the military doctor, and Lan En also prescribed medicine for him. The method and raw materials of the medicine were not complicated. The military doctor said that he could handle it, and the medicine was also good for the wounded here. After walking out of the room where the wounded man was, the leading sergeant''s expression became much calmer. ??Although he was still visibly nervous when he was around Lan En, it was much better than when he was awkward when speaking at the beginning. Two soldiers here died, including the ones we just sent out. In addition, two of our reinforcements died, and two more were from the other side. Six corpses covered with white cloth were placed outside the room, the sergeant said to Lan En. Do you want to take a look? Before the witcher could respond, he came to the body and lifted a corner of the white cloth. .Elf? ?Lan En said with a little surprise. Of course its the elves, the sergeant said with certainty, the Scoiatael. This name is so weird, do you have any explanation? "Yes, sergeant. That''s a strange name," the sergeant explained to Lan. "But this is their ancient name for themselves. Some people say it''s because they always hang a squirrel tail decoration on themselves. Others say it''s because they live in the woods and can only eat Live on nuts. But I can only say that they are causing more and more trouble. ??The sergeant covered the white cloth again and wiped his palms on his tunic. "Come on, sergeant. I''m sorry for wasting your time. You shouldn''t have spent so long talking to me, a junior officer." "No, I''m very grateful to you." Lan En shook his head, "I didn''t know what the Scoia''tael meant at all earlier." It seems that you have been away from the civilized world for a long time, hunting monsters in the wilderness? So, its not an easy trip. Later, the sergeant introduced Lan En to the commander of their unit, who was a knight. ?The knight salutes the Duke of Sintra out of etiquette. But Lan En could feel that this knight did not respect him as much as his men. He also didnt look like he had been through the Battle of Sodden Hill. On the contrary, the respect his men had for Lan En made him feel a little repulsive towards the witcher. The conversation was not pleasant, it could only be described as tepid. Fortunately, Lan En had no expectations at first, and his identity was confirmed, and it was enough to be recognized by the northern countries. He just came here to spend the night to get out of the rain. Squirrel Party. ?The Witcher, who was watching the raindrops under the eaves, chewed on this word that he had just reacquainted with today in an incomprehensible way. Early the next morning, the sky was bright after the spring rain. ??And Lan En rode away on his Qilin in the eyes of most of the soldiers in awe. ?His story is indeed told endlessly, and the war deeds on Mount Sow are indeed wonderful and full of honor. But this is the magical Middle Ages after all, and people who have not personally fought alongside him still have doubts about those stories and descriptions. Or curious. ?These soldiers were more curious and concerned about Lan En''s body shape and appearance than they were about whether the stories were true or false or exaggerated. After all, a story is just a story, not to mention that it has been passed down through countless hands. People may cheer loudly and get excited when listening, but when the protagonist of the story appears in front of them, it is estimated that most people will remain rational. Only a very few people will have the same irrational and fanatical mentality as when they listen to the story. ?Walking all the way towards Gos Velen, Lan En thought that Qilin would be able to arrive no matter what today, so he took a turn along the way. He went to O''Riden to see his old friends in this small fishing village. ? ? Thanks to his contribution in opening up fishing waters and the sudden death of everyone in the village of Duke Stesa, the life of the villagers is much better than before. ??And Lan would come back for a drink from time to time while Willen was running around. So the relationship between everyone is not raw. ??The sons of Bernie Orion and the son of the blacksmith who mended Lann''s silver sword are now working in Goth Velen''s Valyrian steel workshop. You can still get wages sent home every month. I heard that Mrs. Donna is planning to let White go there to look for a job in a few days. After hearing this, Lan En patted his chest and promised to find a reliable master to take care of Little White. I heard that Sir Wesselard wants to renovate the tower on the island in the center of the lake and use it as a villa. Old Allen has gained a lot of gray hair in the past few years, and he complained to Lan En. "I don''t know if there is any good place to live on that shabby island. He can do whatever he likes, just don''t let us work for him." He wont force you to work for him, and even if he does, he will negotiate the wages. Lan En calmed the old man''s worries with a speechless expression. Veserad has made a lot of money in the Valyrian steel business. Its normal for him to want to build another villa when he has money. The Valyrian Steel business can now be said to be the best interest of the province of Velen. ?Due to technical confidentiality considerations, the output of Valyrian steel billets must be controlled under the eyes of the Academy of Arethusa, that is, Goth Velen''s workshop. Although Gos Velen is also a port city, not all places where Valyrian steel is sold are convenient for receiving goods via waterways. Caravans and convoys have to go all the way to the far west of Velen, no matter what, before they can reach Gos Velen and pay for the goods. ?People flow is business and money! ??Valyrian steel business tax revenue directly doubled the total tax revenue of Velen, the poorest province in Temeria, in the previous year. ??Nowadays, many villages along the trade routes, which were originally half-dead in the harsh environment of Willen, have gradually opened taverns and hotels. ??Villages on the road have also begun to frequently ask witchers to clean up monsters along the roads in front and behind their villages to ensure road safety. The so-called economy, when a dynamic and promising profit point emerges, will naturally drive the development of a large number of industries. A powerful demon hunter is helpless in the face of the poor and dangerous ecological environment of Velen. So what if you kill the monsters around the village for free? ??The witcher satisfied his sense of justice and left, but the villagers still had to make a living here. Money cannot be conjured out of thin air, nor can the livelihood that allows people to live. But an emerging industry can change this difficult life. Of course Veserad also made a lot of money from it. The money for the renovation of the tower on the island in the middle of Lake Oriden probably came from here. ?Old Allen is simply worried because he knows nothing. ?Judging from Foltest''s actions of not re-enfranchising Oriden after he killed Stetha, Veserad did not dare to touch this small fishing village. ?But why ask an old man with little education to see the inner meaning of things? ?Lane drank the last sip of Rivia cherry beer from a brand new wooden wine glass and said goodbye to old Allen and the bartender. He left the village while greeting others. ??In this small fishing village built on the edge of the lake, many barrels and fishing nets in the village have been replaced, and the street signs at the entrance of the village are also new. ?Several children were playing around the unicorn and flannel ball at the entrance of the village. ??The flannel ball is a little helpless. After all, it has to prevent children from messing up the leather that has been **** and placed, and at the same time it is not too aggressive. Fortunately, Lan En''s arrival saved it and Qilin. After scaring away a group of children with the babble, Lan En and the others quickly arrived near the city wall of Gos Velen. ??The witcher''s estimate was right, they arrived just in time in the afternoon. As usual, instead of entering this increasingly noisy city through the main entrance, Qilin was asked to go to the sea and take the waterway, and then made a big circle. Go around to the back of the big rock where Arethusa College is located, then reach the secret room from there and get ashore. Qilin had already begun to kick impatiently. ?The bundles of wolf skins, dragon skins, wolf teeth, dragon scales, etc. tied to its back were not heavy but not small in size, which made it very unhappy. ?But according to Lan En, these dragon scales were also going to add some clothing to it, so Qilin just carried it all the way. Now that it''s at the place, it doesn''t want to carry it at all. "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I won''t take it apart for you!" Qilin is so inferior, meow! With hooves tapping back and forth on the reef floor, Qilin shifted its direction so that Lan En and Fluffy Ball could remove the items from its back. ?Through the secret culvert maintained by magic, the temperature and humidity are always constant. The beds and display cabinets inside look like homely warmth under the warm light of candlelight. The waves cannot penetrate even at high tide, and only the sound of breaking waves is continuous. After placing a large roll of dragon skin wrapped in wolf skin on the ground, the demon hunter and Elcat let out a long sigh of relief. ??Flannel Ball was relieved because he had finished his work, but Lan En felt a sense of relaxation in his heart. ? Goth Velen and Arethusa, the city and its sorceress college, had become a regular ''intermission'' stop on his journey through the many and dangerous worlds. Give him a sense of security in a safe zone. ??Although the fish market in Gos Velen still smells bad and is very noisy, although the students or professors in Eritusari will still light up when they see him. But this is all pretty easy to deal with, right, fluff ball? "Meow?" ?Mao Mao, who was sitting on the ground, handling a large bag of things he had placed in a secret culvert, turned around in confusion. ??But he saw the witcher smiling and waving his hands. ?So it lifted its hind legs, scratched the back of its neck, and continued to engage in the grooming process. ??As the journey progressed, and the velvet ball itself grew, its trophies, souvenirs, and combat supplies also increased, and eventually a large package had to be placed next to Lan En''s display cabinet. ??Looking at El Cat sorting out the harvest, Lan En was quite excited, so Lan En also walked to his display cabinet, opened it, and straightened the hair on the head of the doll brought from Yanan. But at this moment. Welcome back, dear. ?A casual, enchanting voice came from the door of the culvert. But the demon hunter raised his eyebrows. ?The voice continued: "But can you explain why the ring on your hand is missing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1155 1137 Feelings Chapter 1155 1137. Feelings So you want me to believe that the ring with the beautiful sapphire on your finger was given to a, um, lovely halfling? ?Margarita and Lan were walking in the luxurious and bright corridors of Arethusa College. The dean with enchanting eyebrows held the witcher''s arm and smiled sweetly, looking like a couple going to a banquet. Harmonious and well-matched. Even the sorceress students and teachers who passed by the two felt a lot more at ease because of this. ?But the keen Lan En heard the teasing in Margarita''s seemingly gentle words. A hobbit, to be precise. The Witcher explains this problem. "It''s not like the halflings here, and Bilbo is very nice! He was in trouble, so I helped him. You know me, Rita." "Yes, I know you." The dean''s eyes were more attractive under the eyeshadow, and she glanced at the witcher with a smile, "The great and bright goddess knight." flannel ball, who was following the two of them step by step, tilted his head very deliberately at this time, as if he suddenly discovered the beauty of the gorgeous and historically rich wall decorations in Aretusa. ?Even Ellu Cat could hear it now, and Margarita stabbed Lan En lightly. ??The witcher was very sure of the character of the sorceress next to him, so he didn''t speak to her at all and just held her hand and continued walking. And sure enough, seeing that Margarita failed to start a verbal dispute, she naturally calmed down. Go up from the Losha Palace, which is used to entertain foreign guests on the lowest floor of Arethusa. The two held hands and met many apprentices and teachers along the way. Of course, the news of Lan En''s reappearance spread. ?There is also a velvet ball among them. Its cuteness and obvious traces of wisdom and civilization also attracted the attention of everyone who passed by. ??However, the people in the Sorceress Academy are high-level intellectuals in this world, and they do not recognize Ellu cats as kitten people living in the northern reserve. But no one was too surprised. They just thought that this was a calico cat that gained wisdom through some kind of magic or ritual and was domesticated. In fact, when Lan En took Qilin and Velvet Ball over to take shelter from the rain at the toll booth on the bridge, their presence would definitely be noticed. Neither Lan En nor them cared about it, so there was no need to hide from others. ?However, Ellu Cat still attracted some strange looks. Not because of anything else, but because of the issue of cat. ?In the stereotypes of the general public, identities such as witches and sorceresses are naturally placed together with mysterious and untamable cats. The witch with the cat can be said to be a common image in drama and poetry. And because sorceresses generally have a spirit of resisting the secular world, they basically deliberately do not keep cats. ??In order to resist the secular world, this group of strong women even let their hair hang down like prostitutes. What does it mean to deliberately not keep a certain type of pet? ?Going all the way up to the floor where the dean''s office is located, Margarita took Lan En''s arm and pushed the door open. Disaya sat on the cashmere-covered bench facing the door, leisurely opened a bottle of Dongzhidong red wine produced in Toussaint, and sipped it slowly from a delicate silver cup. ?Dongzhidong Red Wine is Toussaints national treasure red wine, which is even more expensive than Alfors in the same vintage. ??When Lan En and Margarita entered, the sorceress was carefully moving the three cups on the table, trying to make them achieve perfect symmetry. ?She raised her eyes and saw Lan En entering the door. Her first words were: "You are missing a ring?" ??The witcher''s movements froze and his tongue licked his lips. ??Why dont you see it so carefully? ! ?With Margaritas eyes looking like she was watching the fun, Lan could only tell Tissaya the matter again. ??The former dean of Arethusa was much calmer. He nodded noncommittally and stopped entangled. Normally, Tissaya, who already serves in the Talents and Skills Association, should be running around at this time. ??However, Tissaya has said before that she plans to align her work and vacation time with Lan En''s travel time in the celestial sphere''s intersection rift. So Lan En was not surprised to see Tissaya who had already poured red wine on the table. ?Margarita and Lane both accommodated Tissaya''s obsessive-compulsive symmetry, so they sat down where she placed their cups. ?Margarita also had a lot of snacks in her office. She took out these snacks and gave them to Velvet Ball. ??The kitten, who couldn''t drink, happily squatted at the table and started eating the snacks. Like some kind of convention, Lan En spoke first, briefly describing his journey to the intersection of the heaven and earth. The world called Arda, the immortal elves, the hobbits, the lonely mountain of the dwarves, the dragon. This is a scenery and journey that even the oldest wizards have never seen before. A world with a clear creator god? Half of Margarita''s body was lazily leaning against the cashmere-covered armrest of the chair, and the plump, white curves of her chest were pressed into an overflowing pancake shape. He traced circles on the rim of the silver cup with his slender fingers, his voice filled with disbelief. Although she showed her superficiality and indifference towards knowledge about gods last time, Disaya was very strict and asked her to make up lessons. It almost reminded her of her school days. ?But the Creator God? ! ?Even among the most mysterious and insane religious sects in the world, no one among them dares to get involved with this concept. The flame revered by the Church of Eternal Fire is also the most commonly used concept: to drive away evil and danger and illuminate the path of hope for the future. It is a concept that faces the future, rather than going back to its roots. Its not that they dont want to, but because the history of humans and elves is relatively clear. They are all outsiders who came to this world through the intersection of the celestial sphere. Even the time and place of landing are well documented. ??If the concept of a creator **** is really brought out, what role should these outsiders play when they establish a foothold and then engage in ethnic cleansing of the indigenous people? Therefore, all religious people in this world who have studied theology to a certain extent and are able to develop the prototype of a sect have a tacit agreement not to study the concept that is the most fundamental and best reflects the orthodoxy of theology. Compared to the students'' loose and unrestrained manner, Tissaya still sat in her original position dignifiedly and orderly. ??It''s just that her ascetic face, paired with a large-opening dress that is not out of the ordinary among sorceresses but is still considered "bold" on the market, creates a contrasting beauty. ?Different from the new generation of sorcerers who are obsessed with power struggle and obtaining material enjoyment, Tissaya''s thinking is more ''old school'', that is, a ''magic researcher''. As soon as the concept of [Creation God] came out of Lan En''s mouth, her eyes suddenly lit up. Is there anything I can see? Her eyes scanned Lan En eagerly. ??The witcher shrugged and took out Arondette from his waist. It seems that the power of the world of Arda is always not so obvious. This long knife with a graceful arc and exquisite and complicated rune carvings on the blade looks no different from the original one at first glance. ?But only by looking carefully and looking deeply with a calm mood can you find that the whole body of this knife is exuding a psychedelic, seemingly non-existent shimmer. ?Tisaya carefully stretched out her hand and gently touched the cold blade with her fingertips. ?Her eyebrows suddenly opened up, as if she felt the incomparable purity and light, these beautiful things. But Tissaya''s self-control was very strong. Although she felt a relaxing and comfortable feeling from mind to body, she was still able to retract her fingers. ??Its just that the eyes are a little reluctant to leave. This is indeed a higher power that has never been seen before. She watched Lan En put the long knife back into its sheath. I cannot understand it at all. That such a manifestation of a higher power could be so inconspicuous. Power is hidden in the invisible. Lan En explained his conclusion to Tisaya, And in this case, the power that can be clearly displayed is even more terrifying. ?For example, the power that Lady Galadriel spread to the distant sky at that time. "Then that world must be very dangerous." Margarita held the wine glass and looked at the witcher with worried eyes. "A silent weapon may contain dangerous power." ??This is indeed the case, whether it is Gramdrin in Gandalf''s hands or Orcrest who has belonged to Thorin. At first glance, these two swords appear to be graceful and smooth swords with the unique artistic style of the Arda elves. Even Lan En and Elrond carefully inspected the swords at close range before confirming that these two swords were at the same level as the Sword of the Lady of the Lake that had not been adjusted and had not been infused with the [Light of the Two Sacred Trees]. Its indeed a bit dangerous. My master-level Bear School armor was completely burned to pieces. ?Lan En took a sip from the wine glass and said. But theres nothing wrong with me. "That''s good." Margarita looked Lan En up and down seriously and confidently, and after confirming that he didn''t hide any heart-wrenching injuries, she nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, the current dean of Arethusa subconsciously let out a small yawn. Lan En put down the wine glass from his mouth, his nose twitched and he frowned. Are you drinking energy potions again? Are you so busy now? During the previous war in the North, Margarita drank energy potions to maintain a clear mind in order to deal with the endless affairs. ?Later, Lan En took the time to improve the formula, and now the energy potion comes in various options such as apple flavor and orange flavor. ?Margarita didn''t mean to hide it from him, she just rubbed her eyes that were slightly tearful from yawning and said. Now the situation is getting tense again. You know what Im saying, right, honey? Theres no time to relax. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156 1138 Great Purge Chapter 1156 1138. Great Purge Is it because of the Scoiatael? ??The witcher guessed based on his limited knowledge. After all, he had only been back for a day. Sciatael, ha. Margarita pressed her forehead and chuckled, and Tisaya, who was sitting next to her, took a sip of the blood-red wine in the silver cup. The Scoiatael, lets call it that, they have also spread to the Velen area. On the road outside Gos Velen, two groups of merchants have been found dead in the wilderness during this time. The carriages were dismantled and thrown on the roadside. ifies?'' Lan En asked with interest. ?Tisaya, who was holding the wine glass, took over the conversation and explained calmly. "Because anyone with a discerning eye knows that the Scoia''tael Party is funded and promoted by others. They are a problem, but they are not the root problem." The fundamental problem is that the world is going to be in chaos again. It has been quite a while since the Battle of Soden Mountain, nearly two years. ??Although Lan En traveled through the rift between the celestial spheres, and his time perception was confused because of this, Mentos would automatically adjust the timetable when he came back, so that the subject would not be blinded by time. Disaya still spoke calmly. She had seen many strong winds and waves in her life. Although in recent years, due to the development of the times, there have been many big scenes that have refreshed the understanding, it has not shocked her yet. Since the First War between the North and the South, the Nilfgaardian Empire has for the first time in history actually bordered the northern countries. Friction and tension are natural. You said it, of course. Lan En leaned back in the armchair, changed into a comfortable position, and listened attentively. "Then what does this situation mean now?" "Now there is a rumor that the Nilfgaardian Emperor, Emhyr var Emres, did not agree with the large-scale invasion at that time, and those who attacked Cintra were actually his domestic opponents, who disobeyed and walked alone. To. ?Tisaya did not respond to Lan En immediately, but seemed to start talking in a different direction. Everyone cant tell whether this news is true, but everyone knows that if Nilfgaard had won the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the emperor would have only given honors and rewards to the participating legions. But there is no if, they lost. ? Lan En calmly took a sip of East of the East red wine. Toussaint, which produced this expensive wine, was also a vassal state of Nilfgaard. I tore their legions to pieces with my own hands. ?Tisaya nodded, and raised the wine glass in her hand towards Lan En as a greeting. "So after the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the news spread quickly, suddenly indicating that the emperor did not actually want to start a war. The previous actions were all acts of disobedience by his marshals. Then the heads fell to the ground, and there was an endless stream of guillotines. " This is not a rumor, but a fact. There were eight formal mass executions, and countless less formal ones. Several prominent officers died inexplicably, and many retired suddenly. "Emhyr has done a great job in purging his own men." Cleaning, this is a good idea. ?Lan En''s eyes were lowered. After thinking for a moment, the education and knowledge he had received allowed him to understand what was going on. ?Military failure is doomed, so as a mature politician, you must accept the reality and find ways to maximize benefits and make up for losses in failure. Take this opportunity to justify the army with the wrongdoing of all parties, and to insert their own hands and increase the control of the army, which is a choice for the emperor. But this process takes time. Lan En, who was silent for a while to think, continued. "If it is done, it will certainly be very beneficial. However, how to maintain the cohesion of the army and maintain its combat effectiveness in the process will take time. The newly deployed officers will have to fight if they want to truly exercise their management rights. So. Following this train of thought, Lan En continued to think deeply. The Nilfgaardian Emperor needs time, and time can not only be compressed from himself, but also delayed from his enemies. ?If the enemy is slower, it means you are faster. It is much simpler and more convenient to cause trouble for the enemy than to speed up yourself. So it was Nilfgaard who funded and incited the Scoiatael, allowing these inhuman races to cause trouble in the north and buy time for themselves to control the army. No longer using questions, Lan En has clearly seen the context. Due to historical reasons, that is, the intersection of the celestial sphere. The humans in the north and south of this continent are actually different species. ?Humans from the north landed nearly five hundred years ago, but humans from the south had actually arrived on this continent long ago. The only thing that is certain between the two is that humans are humans after all, but the rest of the people are not even sure whether they are from the same different world. Compared to five hundred years, this is not a long time, especially in the eyes of elves, tree spirits and other races with longer lifespans. It is not a long time. ?Humours in the south have cleaned up the areas around where they live a long time ago. So much so that today, in the hinterland of the Nilfgaard Empire, people there even think that creatures such as water nymphs, nymphs, and dryads are things in fairy tales rather than real creatures. In addition, in the past five hundred years since the northern humans landed here, they have treated non-human races cruelly. Elves, some dwarves, and some halflings. They hate humans in the north far more than those in the south. In other words, the Southern Empire is only hated by them because they are also human beings. After all, the events of the past five hundred years are closer to them and their feelings are deeper. ?? Once funding and support are received from the south, it is almost self-evident who will be the first to target the full anger of these inhuman races. Thats why the situation is getting more and more tense now, and anyone with a sensitive point can feel it. ?Margarita shook her head and said. "The Scoia''tael are intercepting merchants outside the city, or looking for opportunities to intercept and kill any humans passing by. Then the humans in the city are panicked, and the elves and dwarves in the city are becoming more and more fearful. Once this fear gets out of control, it will become The urge to kill." "And the elves and dwarves in the city are becoming more and more afraid. When their fear reaches the extreme, they will think, ''Rather than being hurt, it is better to hurt others first'', and go out of the city and become Scoia''tael." Lan En frowned and shook his head: "Vicious cycle." "Yes, but what can be done?" Margarita rubbed her forehead in distress, "The mayor has complained to me many times. He said that the proportion of dwarf craftsmen in the Valyrian Steel Workshop must be reduced. Otherwise, humans will be dissatisfied. Many people say that non-human races have taken away human jobs and wealth. But if the proportion of dwarves is really reduced, wont the dwarves be afraid? What if they think this is a precursor to taking action against them? Lan En''s frown deepened. Cant the current conflict be suppressed even in the workshop? Its not that intense. Margarita waved her hand and drained the Dongzhidong red wine from the silver cup in her hand as if to vent her anger. "Relying on the Valyrian steel business, both dwarf and human craftsmen can make money." Since you can still earn a satisfactory salary, who would easily cause trouble? But even in the city of Gos Velen, except for the Valyrian Steel Workshop, the atmosphere in other places is a bit tense. And Temeria is already a well-known country that is tolerant of non-human races. ?Margarita didnt explain everything clearly in her words, but it was enough. ??Now that the atmosphere in Temeria has reached this point, what about other countries that are already very harsh towards non-human races? ??In Redania, almost no one can rule the radical Eternal Fire Church, and no one even wants to rule it. Because this church is the most powerful supporter of the royal power. The Kingdom of Kaedwen, the infamous Boar King, he is eager to seize the property of all non-human races in the country. The Kingdom of Aden is a country where massacres targeting non-human races erupt from time to time in the city. When I come back this time, I shouldnt have anything urgent to do except dressing myself up in a suit of armor. ?Lann picked up the wine bottle, filled it for himself, and then reached over to fill Tissaya''s and Margarita''s glasses. If you need me to come forward, just speak up. ?Margarita took back the silver cup from under the wine bottle held by Lan En, with a relieved expression on her face. "That''s great, dear. First of all, can you help me deal with all the papers on the table?" Old God Tishaya also took back his silver cup and sat down dignifiedly. ??But the witcher glanced behind him and saw a messy desk. ?The documents on this table seem to be very messy. In fact, they are indeed messy and numerous, but considering his ability, processing them is actually as effortless as reading a novel. "But." Lan En turned his head again, looked at the former dean of the Department of Dignity and Abstinence, and raised his eyebrows, "Tishaya, how could you resist not dealing with that pile of things?" ??Tisaya hugged herself with one hand to support the weight of her chest, and raised the wine glass to her mouth with the other hand, smiling. "Forgive me, Lan. I really want to see you handling this pile of stuff, and I can help it when I think about it." You have, um, an hour and a half. Go work on these files. ?Margarita next to her lifted her blond hair away from the corners of her mouth stained with red wine, and glanced at the wall clock in the room with a smile. This also has a timer? ?Lan En felt a sense of amusement and absurdity, but he still stood up and walked towards the desk while holding the wine glass. Time is precious, young man. Margarita said in an enchanting tone, her voice as seductive as it penetrated deeply into her heart. "How do you think I will arrange the rest of my time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157 1139 Blood Reconstruction Organ Chapter 1157 1139. Blood reconstruction organ ?Margarita looked at Lan En as if she wanted to swallow him whole. Tissaya next to her didn''t care at all, and even kindly reminded her students. "It takes ten minutes to walk from here to the bedroom, or are you planning to run in the corridor of the college? Like a wild girl who has just entered school and hasn''t even finished the etiquette course?" ??The witcher had a dull face and buried his head in the messy and trivial pile of documents, pretending that he could not hear the heart-stopping words of the two sorceresses in the room. Humph. Margaritas laughter seemed a little muffled in the glass, but she quickly put down the glass. Why should I waste those precious ten minutes? Cant we just stay here? We are going to tear this whole office down today! Ive wanted to change my style for a long time, woohoo! ?Margarita even gave a small cheer of excitement at the end. At this time, Tisaya was finally a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at her students, and then at the solid furniture in the dean''s office. ?Margarita is wearing a deep-V backless bright dress today. Her delicate face is suitable for heavy makeup, and she can control those bold colors very well. ?That voluptuous and plump figure even made the fabric of the dress very tight in some ''appropriate'' places, making the fabric look cramped. The dress''s side slit reaches up to the mid-thigh, revealing a flesh-colored silk mesh with delicate lace. ??Although the combination of this dress is beautiful, it is still well worn. ??But Tissaya always felt that Margarita looked like she would take off her obstructive disguise at any moment, like a female leopard whose claws had broken free from her meat pads and started hunting. Wow. After careful consideration, Tisaya raised an eyebrow and said with a subtle expression. "To be honest, I almost want to stay and see how you are going to play." "Next time, Tisaya." Margarita had a perfunctory smile on her face, "When we are in the mood." ?The former dean chuckled noncommittally and walked out. ?At the same time, a magical power brought out the helpless and confused Elcat, who was holding a lot of snacks in his hands. The next day, the logistics management department of Arethusa received news that the furniture and decoration in the dean''s office had been seriously damaged due to a magical accident. There is no point in repairing them anymore, just replace them all with new ones. Of course, this is quite official news. The news circulating among the sorceress apprentices and teachers was more subtle. ?For example, there is clear news that the demon hunter returned to Arethusa yesterday and walked with the dean. For another example, early in the morning, someone saw the dean returning to the bedroom with a shirt on his whole body. Although his steps were frivolous and his face was red, he was still humming a song in a good mood. ?This expression is rarely seen on Margarita''s face after she has become very busy during this period. Furthermore, the sorceresses are no longer novices. They know very well how this kind of smile affects physical enjoyment and mental health. Taken together, the apprentices and teachers all showed smiles that need not be said in private. ?The demon hunter, who had just rinsed his hair and had water droplets hanging on his hair, had already arrived at the research room of the crystal cultivation project. ?Tisaya and Felicia Cole began their daily research projects and work records here early on. For pioneering scientific research work, it is not every day that we see significant progress. ?For example, experiments conducted by Lan En previously led to breakthroughs from cell differentiation and proliferation to organs. Perhaps what was done by Master Keville, which improved the precision of cell proliferation by an order of magnitude. These are all major developments that are rare. In daily life without encountering these major advances, scientific research work is relatively boring work of tinkering. ? Academic leaders took the lead to break through the original difficulties, and the remaining repetitive work was naturally the work of others. Its like Lan En was the first to complete the culture from cells to heart, laying the theoretical foundation for cultivating originally highly differentiated cells into organs. ?So how to cultivate the liver in subsequent theoretical practice? How to train your eyes? How to cultivate gallbladder? ?These are filler contents in the theoretical framework he built. Although not groundbreaking enough, they are still indispensable and very cumbersome. This is what second-tier researchers like Phylicia Corley do. To put it bluntly, its a bit like scientific research and reinstalling bricks, but without them doing a lot of repetitive work, then a theoretical framework really wont be solid. ?Just like during Lan En''s outing this time, Felicia completed the research on the cultivation of human scapula. Another paper has been published. ?Philicia Corrie is now somewhat well-known among the alumni circle of Arethusa. ??Everyone knows that this originally humble sorceress apprentice, because she chose the right project and persisted, has finally managed to see the moon and the clouds have cleared, and her paper writing is as smooth as vomiting after a hangover. ??The crystal cultivation project, which was previously difficult to make progress, has made jaw-dropping progress in recent years. ?Philicia is considered to be a model of "chickens and dogs ascending to heaven", and her experience even caused a heated discussion among sorceress apprentices. It is not easy for a sorceress apprentice in Arethusa to graduate. Needless to say, their studies in school go without saying. After completing all the courses, they have to find an alumni sorceress who has already graduated and follow them for a few years of internship. ? Yennefer, Philippa Eilhardt, and Triss are among the long-famous alumni of Arethusa. ??Given the current understanding of the concept of ''apprentice'' in the magical medieval society, sorceresses who have not yet graduated are basically treated as servants and servants under them. It has nothing to do with the character or moral standards of these famous sorceresses. This is the result of the subtle influence of social atmosphere. Even so, the apprentice positions under these well-known sorceresses are still in short supply, and they are eagerly pursued. Because the master''s reputation will follow the master-apprentice relationship and involve the apprentice. This is a great advantage for most sorceresses who want to join the court. ?Kings also like famous sorcerers, dont they? ?As for Phylicia Keli, it is basically determined that Archmage Tissaya will personally take him with him. Its not because of how talented she is, its simply because the two of them have gotten along well in terms of work after cooperating more in experiments, and Tissaya feels comfortable using her. Dont you need to take a little more rest, Master Lan En? In the laboratory, Felicia, who was holding a record board, saw the Witcher with silver hair with water droplets on it, and said with a smile. ?The tone was playful and teasing. After getting to know Lan En, she behaved quite lively. Haha~ The demon hunter showed no emotion or emotion, and just laughed in a protracted voice. Who do you think is the one whos tired enough to need a rest now, ignorant Felicia? The sorceress apprentice raised her hands, smiled and immediately admitted defeat: "My fault." ? Tissaya said nothing about the interaction between the two of them. She just sat behind the desk in the laboratory, looking down at the experimental records one by one. Do you have any new ideas? ?Tisaya raised her head and glanced at Lan En, who was walking over. When there is no progress, you dont come very diligently. ?Lan shrugged, unable to refute. ?He approached the desk where Tissaya was sitting and handed over a piece of parchment filled with notes and hand-drawn images. ?Tisaya raised her eyebrows and took it. ?According to the scale marked by Lan En, this organ is very small and can basically be attached to the blood vessel wall. In the three-dimensional view drawn by Lan En, Tissaya could clearly see the delicate structure of this organ after magnification. Wow. Felicia opened her mouth as she leaned over and stretched her head to take a look. She didnt know whether she was marveling at the exquisite thinking in designing this organ or the vivid painting skills. What is this thing for? ?Tisaya put the parchment in front of her eyes, tilted her head and asked the witcher. "This is my attempt to use blood." Lan En crossed his arms and said with interest, "I want to try to see if I can make the blood more ''efficient''." On the parchment, the blurred ink outlines an organ that combines geometric rigor and biological beauty. ?The old and vicissitudes of texture of the parchment are intertwined with the images of the products of superb biotechnology on the paper. Human augmented surgical organs drawn with quill on parchment Lan En doesn''t know how other people feel, but he always has a confused and interesting feeling when he draws it. Blood reconstruction organ. ?According to the standard surgical procedures for Primaris Space Marines, this surgery is performed just after completing the ''Triple Primaris'' surgery. ??Thanks to Old Tom extracting all the surgical knowledge from the ten thousand years of memory in the gene seeds and giving it to Lan En''s brain. ?? He now has a complete and clear understanding of the transformation surgery of Space Marines, instead of just a few links shown in front of his eyes like before. ?This highly efficient and precise micro-organ will be implanted into a main blood vessel in Lan Ens body. It has two main functions. First: This enhanced organ can monitor the previously implanted [Bone Reinforced Organ] and [Muscle Reinforced Organ]. When there is a problem with the operation of these two organs, the changes in the blood caused by the [Blood Remodeling Organ] will be easier. was discovered in time. In the human empire, this process will basically be controlled by the pharmacists among the Space Marines. After detecting blood abnormalities, various technologies and pharmaceuticals will be used to manually intervene in the first two enhanced organs to ensure normal operation and troubleshooting. ??But in Lann''s case, Mentos has actually been fully monitoring the subject''s body data for a long time. The observation and quantification capabilities of the biochemical intelligence brain are even better than this design. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1158 1140 atmosphere effect Chapter 1158 1140. Atmosphere effect The second ability of [blood reconstruction organ] is even more irreplaceable in comparison. It can reconstruct the blood composition of surgical recipients, making this bloods oxygen-carrying capacity and nutritional content much higher than those of ordinary people. Space Marines fight across several solar systems in the dark galaxy. It is normal for a battle to last for decades. Even on that huge battlefield, tens of billions of soldiers will build a simple wartime society in decades or hundreds of battlefields. ? And the Space Marines can fight the entire battle in this kind of battle if necessary. Among these, the life support system in the Space Marines'' armor plays an important role, but it is only responsible for ''life support''. In high-intensity combat scenes, what they can still rely on is their body''s recovery and endurance. Their bodies are filled with super organs that are powerful and consume a lot of energy. If there is no sufficient energy supply, and there is no way to absorb and transport energy with a very low loss rate, then it is unclear whether these organs will be strengthened or dragged down. ?But the Space Marines were massive humanoid weapons designed by the legendary Emperor. This kind of "humanoid weapon" is the least doubtful in terms of cost performance and stability. ?Tisaya subconsciously turned the drawing handed over by Lan En around and looked at it from all angles. But she could only see that this organ should be attached to the blood vessel wall, but it was not clear how it worked. You said, this is a tentative experiment on blood? After not being able to understand clearly for a long time, Tisaya put down the parchment in front of her eyes a little giving up and looked at Lan En. Yeah, no problem. This thing is only about the size of a grain of rice, so its easy to cultivate it. In an environment dominated by magic, a certain genius achieved great progress in research through messy methods. ?Or simply a flash of inspiration, and then suddenly enlightenment. Not to mention that Lan Ens original talent has already been displayed very outrageously. ?Tisaya has seen this kind of thing a lot, so she doesnt care too much. The Archmage handed the parchment to Felicia and asked her to make arrangements. ?Judging from the weight and volume of the cultured organ, the culture process of [blood reconstruction organ] is considered a small amount of work. The sorceress apprentice used magic to import various parameters that Lan En had calculated into the crystal plate. Next, she only needed to input the chaos magic power into it, and replace it with the rune cloth and nutrient solution as consumables, and then she could officially start. . What are you going to do next? ?Tisaya picked up the pile of experimental records again and began to examine them, while talking to Lan En. You have just come back, so there is no need to make such tight arrangements. It would be nice to have some fun in bed with Rita for a few days. Rare, this master has no micro -word about his students'' indulgence life, but has a little encouragement. It doesnt matter to me. ?Lan En responded with a smile. ?Perhaps Margarita and Tisaya felt that entering the rift between the celestial spheres must be an extremely stressful and tiring journey. But Lan En feels that most of the time is relatively leisurely. And as his body gets stronger, his rest time will become less and less. Its not that Im short of time, but that my physical and mental recovery efficiency is improving, Ive already rested enough, and I cant rest anymore. I have to contact Dudu first to check my property situation, and then Im also going to equip the flannel ball with a space expansion pack. This way it can carry a lot of items. ? Lan En clapped his fingers and said to Tissaya. ?It was originally a running account, but Tissaya seemed to be listening with interest, nodding in agreement from time to time. Seems like he enjoys this rhythm of planning the future together with Lan En. Halfway through "Uh", the witcher got stuck, and as if he had just come to his senses, he smiled apologetically at Tisaya. "Am I a bit too talkative? These are all insignificant things." "No, it''s nothing." Tissaya suddenly closed the half-opened experimental record, put it on the table, and moved it back and forth, trying to make it symmetrical with other things on the table. What you said is very necessary. Ill go see if there are any orders for space expansion packs in the college and put them in line for you. Lan En nodded casually: "Thank you. Then I''ll go to the workshop. From what you said yesterday, the pressure should be quite high now." The [blood regenerating organ] is cultured in the laboratory, and the space expansion package of the flannel ball is asked by Tisaya. ??Lane was able to extricate himself from Arethusa and walked past Goth Velen toward the Valyrian Steelworks. The situation is indeed what Margarita and Tissaya told him, the atmosphere between the non-human race and the human race is tense. ?Outside the Giancardi Bank, where people are coming and going and business is constantly happening, the street opposite is a very lively place. ?That was the famous market square of Goth Velen. ??In terms of its status as a commodity distribution center, it can even be compared with the Patriarch''s Square in Novigrad. ?Gos Velen is originally a port city, and its fish market is already a very noisy and busy place, but it is still far inferior to the market square. ?The square is long, large, and surprisingly crowded. After the Valyrian steel business successfully expanded, this place was expanded twice in two years, but it was still not enough. ?Gos Velen''s city government is not only selling Arethusa College''s face, they themselves are also making huge profits from the Valyrian steel business. So of course we will cooperate fully. The merchants were shouting, the customers who were shopping were shouting even louder, and the lost children were crying, which was mixed with the noise of cattle, sheep and poultry. ??If you are coming in for the first time, you will probably feel dizzy and nauseous due to the crowding, the thin and dirty air, and the omnipresent noise. ?Such a lively market square, its activity should be closely related to the Giancardi Bank not far away. People finalize their transactions here, and a few steps away there is a reputable and well-assumed dwarven bank, with cashiers and clerks readily available. ?As soon as we reach an agreement, the business can be concluded immediately. ?But now, people are still coming and going in Giancardi Bank, and the market square is still frighteningly noisy. ??However, there seems to be an invisible dividing line between the two adjacent places. The people on both sides do not look in the other''s direction. ?Although there are still people who negotiate business in the market square and go to the bank, basically everyone subconsciously walks around the city of Gos Velen before entering the bank hall to handle business. It seems that people on both sides want to deceive themselves by pretending that the huge thing next to them does not exist. Just because one of the two is a dwarf bank, and the other side is a market dominated by humans. It seems that Margarita said that the reason why the atmosphere in Gos Velen is not tense yet is because the two sides are still pretending that the other party does not exist, rather than trying to make the other party disappear. Lan En stood in the middle of the invisible boundary, complaining to the biochemical brain in his mind. "That''s reasonable, sir." The biochemical brain complimented him quite comfortably at first, and then, it marked several people at the edge of Lan En''s field of vision in red. "But that''s only now. These people have spit at Giancardi Bank just now. Maybe next time they will throw stones? Shoot arrows?" ??The witcher sighed at the current urban atmosphere: "It''s really a headache." ??He has long been aware of the racial discrimination and racial persecution in this world. After all, he is also one of those who are discriminated against and persecuted. Witchers are not treated as human beings. ?Of course, this kind of treatment disappeared after he defeated a great battle involving more than 100,000 people from both sides. But that was only when he showed his iconic face. ???The image of ordinary witchers in the eyes of a large number of people is not much better. ??In any case, judging from the education Lan En received and the concepts of right and wrong and life he established, racial discrimination and racial persecution are enough to make him sick. At this time, Lan En had already found another cloak with a hood to wear, so his appearance and figure were hidden to a certain extent. When I came back last time, the results of asking Dandelion to write articles and sell goods seemed to be very satisfactory. In the market square of Gos Velen, there were already a few tall men wearing hoods and cloaks walking around. ?These are the buyers of magic cloaks. ?On the one hand, it benefited from the stories Lan En sang during the war, and on the other hand, this kind of magic cloak that confuses the body is also very good in terms of practicality. ?Goth Velen is a large port city, and merchant groups come from all over the world to purchase Valyrian steel. You can even see horses from Zangweba, white with black stripes, and giraffes here. Perhaps fine silks or spices from Ophir. ??If there are some magic cloaks produced under the name of Lan En appearing here, then it can be said that the scope of influence of this magic cloak is already world-class. Although limited by the times, this world does not seem very big. It was obviously not the first time for the people in the market square to see these ''cloaked giants''. Most of them walked away from these cloaked men as if nothing happened, or just looked at them in surprise. Hey! Cant you look down while walking? Arent you afraid of stepping on smelly dog ??poop? ?A dwarf teller in the bank ran past Lan En and almost bumped into him. Lan En was yelling angrily while speeding up again to make time. La En then withdrew his foot that he had deliberately moved to the side. ?The other party''s nonchalant look was the effect he wanted to test. ?This shows that when Lan En came back last time, he, Dandelion and other people jointly planned the plan, and so far the situation is bright. ??When people see a person of his size wearing a cloak, their first reaction is definitely not "that legendary witcher has appeared." But: Another guy who spent money to make himself look untouchable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1159 1141 Workshop Chapter 1159 1141. Workshop After actually experiencing the current atmosphere in Gos Velen City and verifying whether his last plan worked. ? Lann walked past Gos Velen''s famous fish market again. ?The smell of fish and blood is still strong here. All the wild cats and domestic cats in the city consciously gather here when the fishing boats return to the port to unload and transport the sea fish here, hoping to get some scraps from the fish slaughtering process. ??The cats in this city know even better than the new fishermen and fishmongers the working schedule of the fishing boats in the port. ??However, because cats can feel the Chaos magic on the witcher and feel disgusted by it, no cat came close to Lan En on the way he walked. Walking all the way to the edge of the city wall where Goth Velen was approaching. The noise in residential or commercial areas began to fade away, and the air with the fishy smell of seafood also gradually disappeared. Instead, there was the sound of clanking steel, and the smell of burning charcoal and hot steel. ?This is the workshop area that Gos Willen has developed in recent years. ??The billowing black smoke rose straight from the flue into the sky, forming a sharp contrast with the clear sky of Goth Velen and the blue coastline with white waves. Some people would say this is pollution and human damage to nature, but more people believe that these black smoke represent economic benefits. In other words, it means that it can fill more peoples bellies and cover more peoples bodies with clothes. "I said it! Dwarf blacksmiths and human blacksmiths do not have separate furnaces! They are not allowed to open another working place!" ?Amidst the tinkling sound of forging, Berengar''s somewhat distorted voice came out through the wall. It could be heard that he shouted very loudly and in a bad tone. "You are not allowed to refuse to cooperate with others on the basis of race! Everyone! I mean everyone who still wants to work here, just work like when this workshop was first built! Do you understand?! " "I''ll **** your mother! And I''ll **** your mother! And especially, I''ll **** your mother! If you dare to make such a request to me again, go and build your blacksmith''s stove on the mud in Willen Village!" The money you make in this place has nothing to do with you! Lets see how much money you sons of **** can make in a month! Lan En walked into the workshop. When the heat wave hit his face, he only saw Berengar standing on an anvil for forging metal. ?This kind of anvil is really not big, that is, it can just fit two ordinary people''s feet. But the training the Demon Hunter had given him had made his feet flexible and his foot stable. He could even spin the anvil in circles and point out the three people below, scolding them, "Fuck you." ?Two of them are human blacksmiths, and one is a dwarf blacksmith. ??The blacksmiths in the circle below were all silent. Berengar''s long face was quite intimidating when angry. ?Especially when he also has a pair of cat eyes that represent a witcher. ??People''s general impression of the witcher has not changed much, but at least they recognize the witcher''s combat effectiveness: no matter what, it should be better than a murderous veteran. ?This allowed these big and round blacksmiths to learn to have rational conversations with Berengar. ??More than that, as soon as Lan En entered the door, he glanced down at the wall next to the door. ?A man wearing medium-weight black armor, carrying two and a half swords on his back, and whose hairline has become an ''M'' shape, is leaning against the wall, looking at the group of blacksmiths with a cynical and sarcastic sneer on his lips. ??This is Lambert who succeeded Geralt and came to Gos Velen to make money. Hey, this is an internal matter of the workshop, no one is allowed in. ??The wolf sect demon hunter said without turning his head. Especially a coward like you who buys a magic cloak to hide your prowess and pretend to be powerful. Obviously not only Lan En noticed him when he came in, but he also saw Lan En. Then you really misunderstood me, Lambert. The sound coming from under the cloak made the wolf-sect demon hunter startled. When he turned his attention away from the excitement, he happened to meet the brim of Lan En''s slightly raised hood. Two pairs of cat eyes looked at each other. Your mouth is still as prickly as ever. Now that the situation is so strange and changeable, it actually makes me feel a little relieved that I can finally see something that hasnt changed. Lambert gave Lane his trademark cynical smile that struck the onlooker as sarcastic. "You don''t have to be sarcastic. I know my smile is annoying, but what a coincidence, isn''t it? I don''t want to change it." Hmm~ Lan En nodded in a long tone, Yes, thats the smell, which makes people feel even more gratified. After speaking, Lann moved a few steps to the side and stood next to the wall where Lambert was leaning. Because Berengar was still standing on the anvil, spinning downwards and spitting, the blacksmiths around him didn''t have the confidence to offer any rebuttal, regardless of their skill, force, or position. For a moment, they all lowered their heads and remained silent. . ?Hence, I didnt see anyone else coming into the workshop. Whats going on? Dont ask me more, I was just dragged here to be a bodyguard in the town. You know the kind of brainless strong man at the door of a high-end pub, right? Thats the kind of thing. Lambert said nonchalantly without raising his head, and continued the action interrupted by Lan En: using a shiny cloth to wipe the corners of the chainmail of his armor. ??The shape of this armor is the high-level Wolf School armor that was collected around Kaer Morhen. A light but strong leather jacket wraps an inner chainmail protective layer. It looks quite new, probably just made by Berengar not long ago. However, considering how unhappy Berengar was with Lambert, it is estimated that this guy paid the full cost of materials before asking Berengar to start the furnace work. Perhaps coming over to hold the show this time is part of their agreement. ?The "lively crowd" in the workshop was obviously divided into several groups. It can be said that "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes". ??A group of people still stubbornly gathered around the three guys who were called "fuck you" by Berengar, even if they dared not say anything even when they were pointed at and scolded. The other majority of people are in a bystander position. ?The expression on his face is I know this is serious and the situation is wrong, but Im also scared and I dont want to get involved. ??What made Lan En somewhat reassured was that Fergus, Yuna, and their master, the bald dwarf blacksmith master Tur Butcher, were obviously not among the people being scolded. In the end, when the old demon hunter saw that even his angry curses failed to disperse the crowd gathered around the three "fuck you mothers", he sighed, waved his hand, and jumped down from the anvil. Okay, thats it for now, he announced. Get on with the work. ?So after the crowd dispersed, the clanging sound of forging became even louder. ?After Berengar jumped down from the iron felt, he walked towards Lambert, which was the entrance of the workshop. ?But as soon as he looked up, he saw a man wearing a magic cloak standing next to the demon hunter of his school. Wait a magic cloak? ??The old demon hunter thought about it for a moment, and then he understood. ??After studying the elf beacons, Tisaya and Margarita''s research progress on the phenomenon of celestial sphere convergence has surpassed almost all human mages in the world today. ??And with the data phenomena they collected each time Lan En came back, their understanding of the world continued to deepen, resulting in their prediction of Lan En''s return time becoming more and more accurate. Perhaps at some point, they will be able to make some improvements to the elf beacons and achieve cross-world communication and other pioneering projects. ?As for the time prediction of Lan En''s return, Margarita would always mention it to Belengard. So the old demon hunter probably knew that Lan En had only been back in the past few days. Thank God, someone who can calm the situation finally came. ?Berengar sighed as he walked towards the two demon hunters on the opposite side. This situation really makes me feel dizzy now! "Don''t be like this." Lan En stood up straight from leaning against the wall and chuckled, "The face is already long, no matter how big the head is, it won''t be possible to see, Berengar." As he spoke, the hood that cast a shadow tilted towards Lambert beside him. Look, the brains of veterans are better than those of newcomers. ??The only formal wolf sect demon hunter present responded with a habitual sneer. ?Berengar did not answer, but sighed again. At this time, among the many blacksmiths who dispersed from the gathering, the dwarf master Tur Butcher came over with his dwarf apprentices and human female servants. ?This action attracted a few more obscure observations among the blacksmiths who seemed to have returned to normal working order. ?Berengar turned his head and looked at the dwarf forging master who stopped after approaching. Okay, this is not a good place to talk, lets move to another place. ??The dwarf master nodded upright, his bald head reflecting the light of the fire in the workshop. ?The group of people turned past the blacksmiths who seemed to be in full swing but had their own thoughts, and walked towards the office area next to the workshop. ??When Lambert walked to the door, he naturally stood against the wall again outside Berengar''s office. After entering the door, although the blacksmith''s furnace, red-hot charcoal and steel were no longer in the office, there were instead piles of documents and work records. But in the office next to the workshop, the smell of soot and charcoal fire is also indispensable. Lan En naturally stood in front of the filing cabinet, pulled out a copy of the workshop''s operating records, took off his hood and started to read through it. At the same time, he smiled at Berengar and asked without looking back. Did you hire Lambert as a security guard? Im going to reward him with a mouthful of food! ?Berengar sat on the chair behind his desk and shouted outside when faced with Lan En''s question. F**KYOU! Berengar! Of course Lambert outside the door could hear it, so he didn''t open the door either and cursed back through a wooden board. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1160 1142Learn to get along Chapter 1160 1142. Learn to get along Today, protecting caravans faces far more Scoiatael attacks than monsters. People have put up notices to destroy more Scoiatael strongholds than monster lairs. ?After Lambert and Lambert disliked each other and exchanged insults as usual, Berengar looked as if nothing had happened and gave a serious explanation to Lan En''s question. You also know that normal demon hunters tend to uphold neutrality. We do not mix in hatred between the country and the family, and we do not mix in racial conflicts. We only kill monsters without intelligence. Because that way there will be no involvement and no trouble. ?Berengar said as he asked Tur Butcher to sit down, and also found a bench from the corner for Fergus and Yuna. "Lambert is not averse to killing. In fact, he had fun when he killed the highwaymen. But it was a passive and accidental response. In terms of psychological issues, it is completely different from the current situation of the Scoia''tael." If he takes another mission, he will come to kill elves, half-elves, and dwarves. ??When talking about the dwarves, Berengar looked at Master Tull Butcher apologetically. The dwarf master pursed his lips and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to pay attention. Greetings to you, Grand Duke Lan En. ??This dwarf forging master who once repaired Lan En''s first armor first said hello seriously to the young demon hunter who was holding a workshop operation record. After getting his response, he sat on the chair opposite Berengar. Dont be so polite, Master. ? Flipping through the records at a glance, and all the running records recorded by Mentos for inspection and analysis, Lan reinserted them back into their original positions in the filing cabinet. He turned around and said to the dwarf master and his two friends with a smile. ?Fagus and Yuna, who were standing behind the master, did not look nervous when facing him. After all, he had played Gwent with them before he left last time. ?Hand by the way, I won a special edition leader card of Foltest from Fergus. But for Tull Butcher, he had not had contact with Lan for a long time. ??He only knew that this was the owner of a demon hunter armor that he had repaired, and that this man had made a great name and done great things in just a few years. A duke without a fief is not even comparable to a baron, is he? ?Lane was joking, but Tull Butcher curled his lips slightly. Normally speaking, the role of a duke without a fief would not exist at all. Why should you wear a high hat if you have no strength? ??And if it is just a false title and a false title given by the king to the ministers around him, that is unlikely. Because those princes who really have great strength and influence will feel that this is an insult to them by the king. But Lan Ens experience is obviously not an ordinary situation. ?Which duke came to power after first defeating an unprecedented great battle involving more than 100,000 people? You are not a duke and do not have the strength of a duke. Why do you get involved in such a big battle? Are you the same thing as an ordinary Duke? Can we talk together? ??Moreover, Tull Butcher didn''t have much dealings with Lan, and he couldn''t figure out his temper at all, so he still chose a cautious approach when getting along with him. ?Until Lan En walked behind Berengar''s seat, he stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded, showing a "you guys talk" attitude. ??The bald and bearded dwarf master turned his attention to the old demon hunter again. Ahem. ??Under the already grey, lush beard, Tur Butcher cleared his throat and spoke seriously. On behalf of the majority of the non-human blacksmiths in this Valyrian steel workshop, I am here to meet and discuss with you, Berengar Technical Director. Speaking of the position, it represents the formality of the meeting. ? Tur Butcher wanted this to be more than a dispensable conversation in private, between colleagues. ??So Berengar, who was still leaning on the table with his elbows and frowning, also raised his eyes, straightened up and sat down. Okay, talk. Oh, Ive been **** talking these past few months! Come on, what do you want to say? ?Berengar spread his hands. "In the past few months, humans have come to me and told me that non-human races cannot be trusted, and non-human races say that they don''t feel safe now. I really don''t know how I, a demon hunter, can now become one of my own on both sides. ''?" We do feel unsafe, Berengar. ??The dwarf master stretched out his hand to straighten his lush beard. But it has nothing to do with you, its because of the overall social atmosphere. Now for some reason. Well, okay. No need to beat around the bush, its because of the Scoiatael. The dwarf master sighed. The Scoia''tael attacked humans. If humans could not catch the Scoia''tael, they retaliated against the inhuman races in the city, and the situation intensified." "Of course we will feel unsafe. When I came home from work yesterday, a few humans followed me with malicious intentions. I flashed the ax on my belt, and they turned around and ran away." What else is coming out of your mouth: Sooner or later you dwarves will spit out the money and jobs you stole from humans. ??The dwarf master sneered, tilted his head and spat disdainfully. "Bah! I won my job by relying on hard work, talent and skills honed over time! It has nothing to do with those human gangsters who work as street gangsters!" "but." ?Tul Butcher was disdainful at first, but at the end he became serious. But most of us still want to work here, Berengar. ??Although the old witcher sounded impatient, he still listened carefully and nodded from time to time. Its not because the wages here are so good. We are all skilled craftsmen, and most of us have experience in opening a shop. The dwarf pointed his fingers at the old witcher and listed their advantages. We are craftsmen who have been working with Valyrian steel since its inception, and no one in the world has more experience than us. Lets just find other places to start work. People in those places bought Valyrian steel billets and most likely asked us to process them. No matter what, they will earn no less. But we still feel that we have to stay and work. Why? Behind Berengar, Lan En, with his arms crossed, asked. "Why are you doing this?" Because we must learn to get along with humans, Grand Duke. Tur Butcher looked up at the young demon hunter expressionlessly. We had no choice. I knew what was going on a hundred years ago, so I left Mahakam and came to the human world to open a shop. I must let you see with your own eyes that we are no different from you. We dont have to be wary of each other as if we were enemies. We dont have to kill each other to live in peace. I have always been committed to this. For this reason, I and others I represent believe that there is a need for a platform where all races can work and there is no discrimination between them. We need this platform to show and prove, just like I have a human female in the store. Although humans are most likely not as talented as dwarves in blacksmithing, and few women can endure furnace fire and high-temperature steel. But I still hired her, even if its just as a helper doing odd jobs. Speaking, Tur Butcher pointed at Fergus and Yuna behind him. Lan En, Fergus and Yuna looked at each other for a moment. When the dwarf master mentioned his stereotype of human women, Yuna curled her lips in disapproval. It is obvious that she has a disdainful attitude towards this stereotype. But under the current situation, Master Tull Butcher''s performance can be regarded as a rare sobriety and progress. He is a person who considers the future of his race from a realistic perspective and wants to promote harmonious coexistence between races. You dont have to worry about what you have and what you dont have. ?Berengar nodded after Tull Butcher finished speaking, saying that he had always known it. When you work here, work hard and dont worry about other things. You also saw today that among those three bitches, two are humans and one is a dwarf. This place not only treats everyone equally, but I also treat everyone equally if they want to cause trouble. ?Speaking of this, Tur Butchers statement on behalf of most of the non-human race blacksmiths in the workshop is adequate. They couldn''t do anything else, so after nodding to Berengar and Lan again, the dwarf master took Fergus and Yuna out. After they walked out, Lan En came to where the dwarf master was sitting just now, sat down, and looked at the big-headed Berengar with interest. This doesnt seem to be your job, mediating conflicts among employees. "Yeah." Berengar sighed tiredly and upset, "I am just a technical director, in charge of technology. This kind of thing has nothing to do with me." "But who can let my technology and my force suppress them? Although the supervisor sent by Aretuza is powerful, these blacksmiths don''t look down on them." ?Berengar joined the Valyrian Steel business as a technical director when it started. ?The people who specifically manage the workshop and production are the people sent by Aretusa, who are equivalent to professional managers. But unexpectedly, under the current circumstances, Berengar, a demon hunter who was once despised and ostracized, and was not accepted by humans or non-humans, suddenly became the reason why both parties trusted him. Position is more important than ability most of the time. ??So although Belengar''s management ability is completely inferior to the professional managers sent by Aretuza, he can be regarded by both sides as not being biased towards the other side, so they are willing to let him mediate. ?The professional manager is afraid to show his face now. I will issue an entrustment to Lambert in the name of the college, asking him to be responsible for maintaining security along the roadside of the workshop during the hours when the workshop is off and on. Lan said to Berengar. "Not using a sword, nor killing people. Use fists, or at most a stick. He is also a demon hunter, and he has the same position advantage as you in this matter." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1161 1143 Property Armor Design Chapter 1161 1143. Property Armor Design "If Lambert wants to return to Kaer Morhen, then those who came here to make money will continue to do it. There is no gangster in this city who can defeat a fully armed witcher." ?But Lamberts instinctive snarl came from outside the door again. "The little girl has been in Kaer Morhen for almost two years, and she has developed some skills now. Yennefer also said that living in isolation for a long time is bad for people, um. Mental health? Growth process? Anyway, that''s it. , great impact. Im going to take her out after a while and let her have more contact with her peers. The implication is that Ciri will not stay in Kaer Morhen, a castle on the edge of the civilized world, for long. ??And the witchers of the Wolf School no longer have to separate two people to stay in the castle in order to protect the little girl. Their life routine will return to what it was before. Lan En is quite indifferent to this. ??He ignored Lambert''s shout outside the door and continued talking to Berengar. This will be a long-term, continuous employment mission, and the benefits are considerable. Even if a demon hunter wants to leave temporarily, it doesnt matter. I also know Gede from the Bear School. He should be very satisfied with this kind of easy work. There is also Cohen from the Griffin School, but I heard that he has a long-term cooperative relationship with a mine in Powis, and is even a shareholder, so he may not have time to come over. But its okay even if its a witcher we dont know. Anyway, we just need this force and the sense of security brought by the witchers identity and position to maintain order in the workshop, right? ?Berengar nodded. If a demon hunter who is not biased towards the other side in the eyes of humans and non-humans is stationed as security, then at least things will not slip into the worst situation. That is, humans and non-humans began to resort to force and blood. In that way, he, the technical director, can finally continue to immerse himself in the technical field without having to worry about these messy worries. Just leave it all to professional managers. ? ?Obviously, he is not good at "project management and personnel arrangements". In the past few months, he has been rushing to put things on the shelf, which has almost pushed his already optimistic hairline back. But we still have to be careful and dont attract Cat Faction and those insane lunatics. ?Berengar said cautiously, originally he wanted to add "bear faction". ??The cat school is generally considered to be manic and easily out of control, while the bear school has no empathy and is more like a cold knife than a warm person. ??With this kind of mental state, let alone a demon hunter, even a serious elf or human being would be a lunatic who would not be accepted by either group. ??But after Berengar looked at the young man across the table who had no self-awareness and even nodded in agreement, he still controlled his words rationally and did not say the "Bear School". As for what came out of Lan Ens mouth, Issuing a long-term employment mission in the name of Arethusa College. ??The understatement, like a chat, did not make Berengar''s psychology fluctuate at all. Because this is a matter of course in his eyes. "There is something else I need your help with." Lan En made arrangements in Aretuza''s name lightly, and after suppressing the current tense atmosphere, he continued to say to Berengar. "Your armor?" The old demon hunter leaned back in his chair and said firmly before Lan En could finish speaking. "For someone like you, not wearing armor feels the same as being naked, right? There is no sense of security or tension." You came to me today and there was no armor under the cloak. There must be something wrong. ?Lan En applauded quite flatteringly: "It''s true, that master-level armor was burned to pieces." Burn to pieces? Berengar said in surprise, Oh my God. What did you encounter? A dragon. A true dragon? Thats not a big deal, right? It speaks human words, its scales are indestructible, more than 140 meters long, and its dragon flames can melt gold in a few seconds. ?Berengar, who was still surprised at first, stopped talking after Lan reported Smaug''s basic performance. Just the corner of the mouth twitched, and a "tsk tsk" smacking sound came out of the mouth. "What do you mean?" Berengar scratched his chin, "You shouldn''t be busy now, right? I can make another one for you. Of course, you have to pay for the materials." As soon as he said this, Lan En raised his eyebrows. Im going out? Wait until my property is out of danger? ?Berengar pulled out the drawer in his desk, rummaged through it for a while, then took out a letter and handed it to Lan across the table. The agent you are looking for is very good. Three or four months ago, he sent a message from the Giancardi Banks courier. ? Lan En opened the letter, and there was a beeping handwriting on it. He briefly talked about his business operations during this period and the operation of the assets entrusted to him by Lan En. Assets that received timely capital replenishment have indeed begun to operate again, and the original properties have been gradually revitalized. ?Although some are still in the investment stage, many are starting to see money back. ??Lane now also has shares in two water transportation companies in Novigrad, including a company mainly engaged in ocean transportation and a company mainly engaged in inland water transportation. Although the size of Lan Ens available liquidity has shrunk compared to before, his assets have expanded healthily. It cannot be said that the operations during the Siloton Giancardi period did not bring rewards. ??There is also a letter inside the letter, which vaguely explains the funding situation for the newly emerged Dark Alley Gang in Novigrad, as well as the management and control of the gang''s funds. Dudu has indeed implemented his roughly arranged plan well and is progressing steadily. So Lan En now had a considerable amount of liquidity, plus the physical treasures he brought out from the lonely mountain. After making up for the money embezzled by the Knights, the remaining amount is completely enough for him to change or replenish his equipment. The property is running very healthy, which makes Lan En feel good. He refolded the letter and put it back in his arms, but when he turned his hand, he touched the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He took out a piece of dragon scale with dragon skin and handed it to Berengar. I am indeed planning to make a new set of armor, but I have to say that the original Grandmaster Bear School armor is already a bit difficult for me. It cannot keep up with my progress. ?Berengar immediately straightened up from the back of his chair, raised his eyebrows and took the dragon scale handed over by Lan En. Hands of his hands cautiously and carefully felt the texture of Smaug''s dragon scales and skin. This is it? ??The old witcher cast a questioning look at Lan En. ??The young witcher shrugged and said, "It''s the dragon that burned my armor to pieces. His name is Smaug." To be honest, its scales are indeed indestructible, and I had to restrain its strength to kill it. So I think. ?Lan didnt finish his words, but he stretched out his hand to spread out the scales and looked at Berengar again. His meaning couldnt be more obvious. "Can you help me try and see if I can use these dragon skins and dragon scales? You are also... uh, or you used to be a demon hunter. You understand my actual combat needs and application scenarios for armor, right?" No other blacksmith has this advantage, and not to mention, your craftsmanship is also first-rate. "Yeah, yeah." Berengar glanced at Lan En angrily when he was stuck in speaking, and continued. "It should be easy to wear and take care of. It should have strong environmental adaptability and less restrictions on the wearer''s movements. And most importantly, the effect of the combination of enchantments on the suit. Tsk, do you think it is possible to make armor automatically give people Where are you wiping your ass? I know that designing a set of school equipment based on a new material is a big project. It may take two generations to complete the prototype in the Witcher School. ?Lan ignored Berengar''s weirdness, after all, it was better to hire someone to do the work. "But you are different, Berengar. If nothing else, you are the most accomplished craftsman in the history of witchers! Fame, resources. Which witcher is as good as you? This is ability!" It would take others two generations to do this, but I believe in you! You will definitely be able to finish it in a few months! ??The young witcher is not stingy with rainbow farts at all, and Berengar doesn''t seem to be too repelled by this job. ??Plus Lan En spoke nicely, so the old witcher just smiled uglyly and put Smaug''s dragon scales and skin next to him. meaning to stay and study the properties of this new material. Berengar, who had put away the materials, turned around and asked, "How much of this dragon did you bring back?" Smaugs skin would be half the size of a town if it was peeled off and paved. I brought back four or five rooms? Thats almost it. How about I make you an original set of bear armor to wear? ?Berengar stretched his head again and looked at the pieces of armor that fell out of the alchemy leather bag as Lan En took out the dragon scales. The main body is still there, but the leather and lanyards have been burned, so its not too troublesome to assemble. Ill charge you three hundred orens for the materials as a friendly price. The young witcher scratched his chin and looked at the pieces of his armor. "Well, no need for it. I haven''t had anything to do recently that requires me to wear armor. It would be nice to just do it in one step." "Okay, then just leave it here." Berengar began to bend down to pack up the pieces. "I''ll patch it up later and hang the armor on a display stand." "What are the polishing marks on these dragon scales? It seems that they have been directly made into a shape that can be installed on the main body of the armor." Smaug invaded a dwarf country. After I killed it, the dwarves peeled off the skins for me and processed them in advance. In fact, when Lan En asked the Lonely Mountain dwarves to help him polish the dragon scales in advance, he actually thought that the guys at Berengar''s hands probably couldn''t process Smaug''s scales. But now when you are looking for help from someone, of course you should choose the nice things to say and ignore the unpleasant ones. The grasp of the tone and treating people makes Lan En easily laugh at the corners of Beligal''s mouth. At the same time, the old hunter may not realize it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1162 1144 blood transformation Chapter 1162 1144. Blood transformation Left the dragon scale sample for Berengar to study. Lan En, who was just waiting for the drawings, stood up easily. Are you free tonight? ??The young witcher said casually. What are you doing? Do you have anything else to do? ?Berengar, who stood up with Lan En, didn''t know why. "It''s nothing." Lan En spread his hands and smiled, "Rita said she wanted to go out for dinner at the Yinlu Tavern. If you have time, we can come together." ?Berengar does not reject social meals such as gatherings of friends. After all, the people at the table are all old acquaintances. ?So he nodded as a response to Lan En. Lan En, who put on his hood again, walked out of the office and walked towards the outside of the workshop. The Valyrian Steel business has been around for a few years, but the demand on the market continues unabated and becomes more intense. ?In the last Civil War, Valyrian steel weapons were still a rarity, and even high-ranking officers were rarely equipped with them. But as tensions grew, each side knew that the end of the last war was not really the end. Not even the beginning of the end, but the end of the beginning. ?Arms factories everywhere are busy manufacturing equipment, new soldiers are recruited in large numbers, mercenary groups are established one by one, and long-term contracts are signed with employers. ?Before being forced to this step by the situation, even the kings of various countries could not imagine that they could assemble such a huge force. ??During the last Battle of Sodden Mountain, the total fighting force of the Nilfgaard Empire and the northern kingdoms was only about 110,000. And that was already the largest scale of battle the world had ever seen. But now, only two years later, the total strength of the northern countries alone will never be less than 110,000. War is both a propeller and a catalyst. ?What is inconsistent with ordinary people''s common sense is that a chaotic world will indeed cause a large number of deaths, but as the war progresses, the military strength of all parties will continue to expand. Lans historical background makes him very aware of this fact. In history books describing troubled times, many people are always written to death, and even a large area was abandoned directly because too many people died, with bones piled randomly on the ground. ??However, while making this description, if you focus on the descriptions of wars at the same time, you will find that the scenes of those wars are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that no matter how many people die and how miserable and difficult the lives of civilians are, the army can always continue to expand. At the beginning of the troubled times, a strong man with a name, a head, and a face could only pull up a team of several thousand people, which was a big deal. But in the ongoing chaos, the military strength of tens of thousands of people is just like waves, swirling and extinguishing. The Warring States Period in Japan, nicknamed the "Village War", was indeed called a "Village War" in the early days because the number of participants in the war was really low. Even if they are false reports, intimidating the enemy, and exaggerating the numbers, these numbers are still shabby. ??But after the constant death of people, the digging of river mouths and flooding of cities, the plundering of food in the style of fishing, etc., it all looks like an extermination military operation. ??In the end, the scale of the Japanese Warring States battles has expanded to hundreds of thousands of people! Because the number of dead people is never as large as that of living people, and living people must try their best to continue living. War will drive everyone crazy. Farmers who originally lived an honest life will be plundered and massacred. His wives and daughters will be raped and then killed. ??There will be a next time if you survive this time. Rebellious troops and bandits will show no mercy to anyone. If you want to live, you can only become a member of the military force. Even if you still want to live and produce in a stable manner, you must do it within the protection scope of the army and under the planning of the army. ?As a result, the more chaotic the world becomes, the more powerful the army will become, and the power of violence will increase. Today, weapons and equipment made of Valyrian steel have been rapidly spread among the armies of various countries. Although they are still luxury goods and valuables, at least they are no longer invisible. ??The Valyrian Steel business has become more and more prosperous under the tense situation, but as the beneficiary of this business, Lann does not feel relaxed. The sound of forging in the workshop behind him is in full swing and will continue to expand in the foreseeable future, just like the footsteps of war. Each sound brings many people closer to death. After returning to Arethusa from the workshop, Lan went directly to the crystal cultivation laboratory. At this time, there was no one in the laboratory. Tisaya and Felicia did not have to wait all the time after completing the daily work in the laboratory and importing the experimental data given by Lan En into the equipment. After many rounds of improvements, the crystal cultivation project has become a mature process. They only need to record the experimental results at the end. In the dim laboratory, there was only a tiny particle of tissue floating in the nutrient solution in the container on the crystal plate. ??If you dont look carefully at this rice grain-sized tissue, you might think it is an impurity in the nutrient solution. ? Lan En took out the [blood reconstruction organ] from the culture medium and observed it in front of his eyes. Mentos observes this tiny super organ himself through the subject''s eyes and compares it with the normal form in the database. Confirmed that the [blood reconstruction organ] produced this time is qualified and meets the implantation standards. The biochemical intelligence brain stamped a qualified stamp on the retina, which is the size of a rice grain. Lan En nodded and immediately began to take off his clothes. He took out a complete set of surgical instruments from the alchemical leather bag. ??Whether it is Lan En himself or Mentos, this is already a familiar path. ?Biochemistry Intelligence Brain accurately provided surgical instructions, and the surgical site was determined to be within a main blood vessel on the side of the neck. ?Under Mentos'' plan, Lan needs to open his artery laterally to reduce blood flow. At the same time, the [blood reconstruction organ] is joined to the inner wall of the blood vessel in a very short time. ??He cannot yet perform blood throttling on both sides of the surgical site of his aorta, because this will affect his mental clarity. This is a very delicate and dangerous technique. The blood flow in the aorta is very large, especially with a body as strong as Lan En. The powerful self-healing ability brought by the [Belisarius Furnace] may even become an obstacle during surgery. But both Mentos and Lan are very used to this. Although the Biochemical Intelligent Brain has always respected caution, Mentos has learned to face it calmly since he watched the subject who had nothing at the time directly cut off and reconnected his heart and blood vessels, and connected the [Gene Seed]. All the dissatisfactions in life. The aorta is open, its a small scene. Mentos doesnt know if other smart brains of the same model as his can understand what it means to be numb. Precise swordsmanship made Lan En''s skills impeccable, and his calm mind greatly slowed down the blood flow. ??Even though you can still keep calm when your neck is connected to the aorta inside, it is scary in itself. There is no need to worry about the connection of the super organ to the blood vessel wall, because the organ will automatically attach to the blood vessel wall from the beginning of the design, and the interface will bond and grow. ??This is actually a very common operation according to Lan En''s current technique. After the operation was completed, Lan En, who was slightly pale, covered his bleeding neck, raised his head and drank a bottle of [High-grade pure white Lafayd]. ??With the healing power provided by the potion and the self-healing power of the [Belisarius Furnace], the side of Lan En''s neck almost made a "la la" sound of fat burning. At this sound, the opening of the aortic blood vessel healed quickly. Lan En also began to wipe the blood from his body. ??It''s just obvious that his breathing sound is louder now than in the previous stable state. And its getting bigger and bigger. ?This breathing sound was almost like panting, but Lan En didn''t feel any discomfort. He pressed his neck and used the clothes he had changed to wipe the blood splattered on the floor. Mentos timely projected physical conditions onto the upper left corner of Lane''s retina. On his aorta, the [blood remodeling organ] has begun to activate and operate due to its connection to the body system. Blood flow marked by the biochemical intelligence brain in different colors gradually appears from the surgical site and disperses into the systemic blood system. ?These are the ''high-efficiency blood'' transformed by the [blood reconstruction organ], which can carry a larger amount of oxygen and nutrients to maintain the consumption of many super organs in the body. Provide a suitable high-energy environment for the physiological activities of these super organs. However, the upper limit of oxygen and nutrients that can be carried in the blood increases, but these substances will not appear out of thin air in the body. So Lan En will now unconsciously gasp for air, asking for more oxygen from the air to fill the increasing amount of high-energy blood in his body. ?However, this process is also controllable. If Lan En deliberately maintains the previous breathing state, it will only slow down the oxygen filling process in the high-energy blood. Unexpected situations are unlikely to occur. After all, Space Marines can still fight normally in low-oxygen environments. The leather is sturdy and durable is its biggest feature. Suppressing the spontaneous gasping for breath a little, Lan En moved his body. ?His fists clenched and relaxed, Mentos reflected the changes in his body on his retina, while his [spiritual vision] penetrated the flesh and looked directly at the inner activities of his body. [Second Heart], [Bone Strengthening Organ]. Well, the activity of the super organ has indeed increased. Mentos promptly provided additional explanation: If the blood transformation is completely completed, the activity of these super organs will be further enhanced. At that time, your body will be the environment that is truly suitable for these super organs to carry out physiological activities, sir. How long is it expected to take to complete the blood transformation? Lan En asked. He had cleaned up all his surgical instruments and put them away. There was no blood stain left on the ground. As for the bacterial infection caused by not disinfecting or performing surgery in a sterile environment, when [High-grade Pure White Rafad] is poured down, the toxicity of the potion has killed the bacteria that invaded the wound. ?This is more powerful than pouring disinfectant directly on the wound. It takes about three days for the blood to be completely transformed, sir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1163 1145Nutrition Chapter 1163 1145. Nutrition Three days. ?Lan En put down the palm covering the side of his neck and wiped it with a wet cloth. After the remaining blood disappeared, there were no scars there. Its pretty fast. You need to eat more and rest more during this period. Biochemical Intelligent Brain reminded, The nutrients in the blood are also in a state of replenishment, sir. Yeah, its really troublesome. Lan En touched his head, which felt like he had low blood sugar. Since he started panting just now, he also felt that his digestive system was working at a high speed. Your own blood is longing for more nutrients to fill itself. ?This feeling is just like when he was able to ''see'' the hunger of his own bones when he had the [bone strengthening organ] implanted. ?Yinlu Tavern is the most upscale and luxurious tavern in Goos Willen. When Lan En came to this city for the first time, he heard comments about this tavern. ??At that time, the young demon hunter, who was still cautious about his money, once ordered a very cheap set meal here in order to try something new and get some news, and sat in the hall and ate with his head down, just like a gangster. At that time, the best side of the pub was not revealed to him. ?It seems that Lan En didn''t know at that time that there was a large hot spring bathhouse built for his own use in the basement of this hotel. ?There are several large baths with different temperatures, as well as a steam room. You can also call the service staff above at any time and ask them to deliver ice-cold wine. But when a few years passed, everything was different. ?Margarita spent a sum of money that would stun ordinary people to buy this hot spring. ??Tisaya also came, and the two deans of Aretuza came together. The owner of Yinlu Tavern was flattered and quickly provided the highest-end service and made everything in order. There was a "splash", water splashed, and Margarita got out of the bath. She was completely naked, and the hot water from the hot spring stimulated her capillaries, giving her already delicate and smooth skin an ambiguous blush color. After getting out of the hot spring pool, she picked up a bucket of cold water and poured it on her chest. ?She moaned softly, stimulated by the temperature difference, while the water flowed down the alluring and exaggerated curves. Even the stone nymphs and goddess statues will feel inferior in front of this body. Unfortunately, the only viewer present was unfazed by this scene. Unlike the naked Margarita, Tissaya was wrapped in a bath towel and sitting in the hot spring pool with a table in the water in front of her. And she was carefully arranging the angles of the wine glasses and bottles on the table. It seems that the things on the table are more mysterious than the figure of her student. ?Margarita curled her lips in boredom and sat next to Tisaya. You look good and your figure is in good shape. Until the student finally stopped causing trouble, Tisaya glanced sideways at her whole body and commented. In other words, its better than before. Is that what you want to hear me say? Hearing this, Margarita put her generous hands back on the edge of the hot spring pool, leaning her back against the edge, raising her chest and raising her head. Im not maintaining anything, this is nourishing, Tissaya. When women talk about dirty jokes between each other, the degree of explicitness is always far beyond imagination. ?Margarita got up, and the two of them started discussing it naturally. About how she came back to the bedroom in a daze in the morning, and how she only woke up in the afternoon. ??Although Tissaya is Margarita''s teacher, the relationship between the two of them is now more like friends and besties. When best friends talk about their **** life, the one who is having a good time will always show off. Hes like a wild beast, you know? ?Margarita said with an exaggerated expression, clenching her hands tightly in front of her face, as if to show how hard she was. Savage, merciless. ?Tisaya raised an eyebrow watching her performance. ~ ??Just when Margarita was showing off to Tisaya, there was a gentle knock on the door at the stairs of the basement hot spring. Well, I didnt mean to interrupt your comment. Lan En was carrying a bottle of red wine with condensation on the glass and walked down with a normal expression. But I have to say, Berengar is here. If youre inviting someone to dinner, wouldnt it be a bad idea to be late? Lan En has become accustomed to facing a sorceress who not only has as much physical needs as a tiger, but is also equally open to words and ideas. ?Honestly speaking, based on his hearing, he could hear more than a dozen dirty jokes about him by apprentices just walking through any corridor in Aretusari. ?Margarita turned around without any scruples, placed her heavy chest on the edge of the hot spring pool, and spread it out into an overflowing pancake shape. He gave Lan En a teasing smile. Well be fine in a minute, dear. "Yes, right away." Tissaya, who only had a bath towel on her body, reached out and took the bottle handed over by Lan En, and at the same time told him, "Talk to him first, we can talk about this period of time at the dinner table. Yield issues. ??The young demon hunter spread his hands with a helpless expression: "Do I still need your guidance, Tissaya?" She is just used to treating everyone as a child. Margarita emerged from the water with a trembling smile, showing off her naked body. "Luckily I''ve graduated." ?Lan En shook his head, turned and walked upstairs. It was very hot and humid in the bathroom. Although he was not wearing armor, he didn''t like this environment either. ?Going up to the upper floor of the Yinlu Tavern, Berengar was already sitting in the reserved seat. ??The lobby of Yinlu Tavern is the same long table where Lan En ordered a set meal and finished it quickly when he came here for the first time. But there are also single tables placed on a platform that is higher than the second floor. You can feel the lively atmosphere of the pub, but you also have privacy from the distance. ?Berengar was already sitting in his seat. He was still wearing the same shirt, a leather jacket, and breeches and boots for easy mobility. The muscles that tighten the shirt are enough to fool the average person. I heard that he had already identified a manor around Gos Velen and bought it without much negotiation. But when it comes to dressing up, he still doesn''t seem to care much. You dont even carry a sword with you now. Lan En walked up two steps and walked to the edge of the seat. As he spoke, he took off the long knife from his waist and leaned against the table before sitting down. Dont laugh at me. Berengar shrugged nonchalantly while holding a glass of beer in his hand, waiting for the food to be served. "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought anyone." "Although I still have the body of a demon hunter, I guess I can deal with two soldiers right now? With three soldiers without crossbows, I can barely run away." In the city, its enough for me to bring a short sword, and a long sword is useless. As he spoke, Berengar patted his left ribs towards Lan En across the table, making the sound of the blade shaking in the scabbard. It seems that he still has a little thing to do. ?Lann no longer hid himself. Once he returned to Arethusa, there was nothing to hide and nothing to hide. Secondly, the high-end attribute of Yinlu Tavern means that there wont be too many people here, so there wont be too much of a stir when he shows up. ? It is indeed true. Most of the people in the tavern are wealthy businessmen with successful careers. Many of them are suppliers of Arethusa College, and they make a lot of money from the mages. Perhaps a senior employee of Giancardi Bank, or a senior official of the city government. ??Although these people seemed surprised and honored when Lan En appeared, they were all decent people anyway. At most, he came up to chat in a low voice, or stood up from a distance to raise a glass in greeting, which did not disturb the quiet atmosphere amidst the chaos. ?Tisaya and Margarita also came up from the underground hot spring soon. The hair of the two sorceresses is still damp and slightly dripping. ??But this kind of awkward posture on ordinary people will only become more enchanting under their magical and glamorous temperament. ?But anyone in the city of Gos Velen who could come to the Yinlu Tavern to eat would not know who the sorceresses were. ??These strong and beautiful women will certainly enjoy it when they want to have something happen with you. But when they dont want to, it may be bad luck for others to take a second look. So everyones eyes are very disciplined. ? Talking over meals has been proven to be an effective social strategy no matter where you are. This may be because eating is a relaxing state and it is convenient to talk. In short, with Lan En as the link, Berengar''s relationship with the sorceresses is quite familiar. Unfortunately, the relationship between Lane and Lambert can only be said to be okay. If Geralt and Vesemir were here, they could come over for dinner. In short, they all seemed relaxed and comfortable at this social dinner. The focus of the conversation ranged from Berengar''s former career as a witcher to ''How strong can Lan become?'' ? ?Then we go to the scene. After Hen Gedimitis was cured of his heart disease, Ben Ad Academy has recently begun to strictly control the quality of its graduates, and many **** male warlocks have been expelled from the academy. But immediately afterwards, these unqualified warlock apprentices were absorbed by the intelligence systems of various countries or other places. Those who know magic are high-quality talents everywhere. ?During this period, Lan En kept talking. But he did not use it to talk. Instead, he kept eating and drinking. He turned the social dinner party into a ''real dinner party''. Not even a drink, but asked the waiter for milk and juice. ?If it were someone else, this behavior might even make people at the dinner party feel surprised and unhappy, thinking that they were being slighted. But for Lan En, even if he has been eating, his manners and temperament have always been calm and soothing. ?It didnt make anyone feel uncomfortable at all, and it even affected the other three people at the table to eat a little more. They felt that they had a good appetite today and the chefs skills were also very good. ?Margarita sat next to him, and she found it very interesting, and kept tilting her head to look at him. He also reached out and added a lot of food to the table. But after talking for a while, the topic inevitably slipped into a heavy direction. Todays increasingly tense social atmosphere. Atmosphere directed at non-human races. Lan En also stopped slightly at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164 1146 solve the problem Chapter 1164 1146. Solve the problem The Scoiatael were inspired, there is no doubt about it. As Tissaya spoke, she adjusted the tableware in front of her so that they were neat and symmetrical. "But being incited is not a reason. What you do is what you do. I saw how the Scoia''tael treated their enemies on the way back to Gos Velen. It was nothing more than the same during Falgar''s rebellion." They hung people on trees as practice targets, castrated them, mutilated them, disfigured them, and roasted them in the fire. Falga''s Rebellion, a terrifying character in the northern kingdoms, once launched a cruel and widespread rebellion that even covered the entire northern kingdom. Later she was burned at the stake and was called "Bloody" Falga. That was more than a hundred years ago. ?The Yinlu Tavern under the booth platform is clean and luxurious, with warm and bright lights. People on the seats are chatting with each other, talking about big business involving hundreds or thousands of Oren coins. ??But amidst these comfortable background sounds, Tishayas calm voice is narrating scenes that smell of blood. There is no doubt that the unfair treatment they have suffered as a non-human race has made them particularly indulgent in venting their anger now. At the same time, the captured Scoiatael were also subjected to the same punishment by humans, and their bodies were hung at the intersection of roads. ?Berengar is not as particular as Tissaya. There are several crayfish claws that have been sucked dry on the table in front of him. Ive never seen people who use torture and attacks have good results. ??The old demon hunter has a long life and is well-informed, but now that executions and torture comparable to those during the Falgar Rebellion have begun to appear everywhere, he still feels that he has gained more knowledge. Yes, there is no good result. ?Lan En spoke. ?As soon as he spoke, the other three people at the table fell silent. ??Although he was just eating during the social interaction just now, no one thought that his sense of presence had become less. In fact, he is the center from beginning to end. ?Just this combination of etiquette and temperament is enough to be called dazzling and perfect. The Scoiatael are immersed in fighting back against humanity, only feeling proud and proud, and sinking deeper and deeper into vicious violence. The young witcher continued. But this can only make humans hate non-human races even more, and make them more determined to attack. The Scoiatael thought they could scare humans, but in fact they only frightened a small group of people who had faced them, and more humans only felt angry. But the anger of the non-human races does not accumulate in a day or two. Margarita rested her elbow on the table, rested her chin on the back of her hand, and tilted her head in the direction of Lan En. "In the past two years, two more cities in Kaedwen have been massacred against non-human races. The people in those cities are crazy. The same is true of Vengerberg in Aedirn, thanks to Yennefer sheltering some dwarves at that time. and elves. ?Margarita sighed helplessly: "We can''t expect a group of non-human races who may be massacred by humans tomorrow just because of a piece of bread to remain sane. If I were them, I would probably go crazy with fear." "Racial conflicts." Berengar shook his head, "This kind of trouble can''t be solved even if the prophet Lebioda appears. It can''t be solved at all." He shook his head, but looked at the young witcher who was wiping his hands with his eyes persuading. The same goes for Tisaya and Margarita. They all know what kind of person Lan En is and what his usual reaction is like after encountering certain things. ??He always wants to take care of things that he doesn''t like, otherwise he won''t be happy. When he was in charge for the first time, he went to the capital of Temeria, broke into the manor of a powerful duke and killed him. During his second term in charge, he broke down the enemy''s entire legion chain of command in an unprecedented battle. Mediating your own business, Vesemir always said that such people would not live long. ?Hence, when educating the apprentices of the Wolf School, the great master of the demon hunter always told them not to think of themselves as knights who punished evil and promoted good. They are just witchers who work for money. ??But because of Lan Ens ability and wisdom in his mind, he has no signs of not living long so far. But the racial conflicts between humans and non-human races cannot be resolved by force alone. This is not something that can be solved by force alone, I know it very well. Lan En seemed to know what they were thinking very well, and he spoke out accordingly. But I actually have some ideas for solving this problem, but I have neither time nor manpower. As he spoke, the young witcher sighed under the surprised looks of the others at the table. ? Time and manpower, most of the problems encountered by people who want to do something in the world are related to these two. ?Lan En took the napkin on the table and wiped his hands slowly and carefully. ?His eyes were looking at the table, looking deep in thought. The conflict between non-human races and humans is a social atmosphere. Whether this social atmosphere originated from the original racial war or was heightened by someone after the war, the reality is: this atmosphere has been deeply rooted. Changing the social atmosphere cannot be accomplished by force alone. Not to mention there is only one me, but what if there are a hundred me? "Using force to force non-human races to live in harmony with humans? If this order is really issued, what is the difference between it and fart?" "If you want to mess up what you do, you don''t necessarily have to do it against me. Isn''t it normal to oppose you under your banner?" "You said we want to live in harmony, then we will obey. But as long as anyone has a little complaint in his mouth, we will We should punish him in a big way." You said that we need to strengthen supervision to avoid amplification and unjust, false and wrongful convictions. Thats easy to handle. When something goes wrong, dont we, regardless of non-human races or humans, just scold them? If they are caught, isnt it a fact? As far as the result is concerned, its just a different form of racial persecution. I used to kill you directly, but now I have to put some effort into framing you. ?Berengar and the two sorceresses each held up their wine glasses or shook their heads, remaining silent. The social atmosphere is difficult to reverse because of its pervasiveness and the peoples resistance. Thinking that you can suppress everything with force is just an illusion that simplifies the complex reality. ?How can there be a situation in this complicated world where all problems can be solved by just one method? Force is very useful, but it is only easy to use, not can be used anytime and anywhere. ??People will naturally rebel against things that are explicitly prohibited, and if someone takes the lead You said you want to go in one direction. We cant resist, but okay! If you want to leave, leave! It''s your fault that you''ve reached a dead end, and it''s your fault. Originally, it was an issue of racial persecution, but later it became an issue of harsh punishments being abused and labeling expanded. Its hard to say which issue between the two is more destructive. Lan wants to solve the problem of racial oppression, but he is not a Japanese with a cramped mind. ? ? In order to solve the problem of racial oppression, do you have to make yourself the biggest oppressor and force non-human races to join forces with humans? Is this considered solved? ?Then one day Lan En didnt want to work anymore, and didnt the seemingly harmonious scene fall apart in an instant? ?What kind of solution is this? To solve the problem, we must start from the fundamentals. At this time, Tisaya, Margarita and Berengar looked at him unconsciously. Because the problems he is talking about are so serious and so deep-rooted that just saying they are solved feels unbelievable. Is there really a solution to this? ??But when they looked at the young witcher, he had a very convincing temperament that made people believe in him unconsciously. ?This temperament not only comes from his strength, but also wisdom, knowledge, and experience. If Im going to solve this problem, Im going to need a legion of people who are aware enough to be dismissive of, or at least fed up with, narratives of racial hatred. With these people as supervisors and builders, in a place where a racial harmony decree has been issued, the decree will not easily get out of control and backlash. But this kind of person? Disaya pursed her lips and looked at Lan En blankly. ?Margarita continued her words: "There are too few such people and they are too scattered." The two issues of gathering manpower and using manpower are almost the key to the development of civilization, and they have also been problems since ancient times. ? Whoever can gather and use manpower more efficiently can control the future. "Yes, too few. If there are few people, the continuity of the policy cannot be guaranteed, and in the end it will be distorted by others." Lan En did not avoid the question, but nodded and admitted. "But even if I want to find and train him, I don''t have time." At the end of the sentence, Lan En frowned. The knights of the Order of Embers respect him as a god. can be trusted. ?This kind of trust has gone through a cruel battlefield before it was recognized. But there are too few of them. As for Lan En''s "no time", the three people present also knew what it meant. Ever since Lan En met the Lady of the Lake through the introduction of the half-murloc in the Dark Water, he has already made an agreement with that god. Take care of and explore the fissures where the celestial sphere meets. Although at present, this work does not involve too large dangerous and aggressive worlds and races. But how numerous are the worlds? If they really encounter one, Lan En and the lady in the lake will stop them. ?Perhaps the biggest trouble faced by this magical Middle Ages is not the issue of race or class, but the issue of invaders from outside the world and the survival of all life. ?In terms of severity, Lan En now carries a burden that no one in this world can compare to since ancient times. Every time he returns from the other side of the gap where the heavenly spheres meet, it is an unparalleled victory. The three of them fell silent because they all knew the weight of this agreement. ?Margarita and Tissaya looked at Lan Ens side face with his head lowered. ?That silver hair reflected the warm glimmer in the candlelight of the tavern. The huge responsibility of protecting the world rests on this persons shoulders. But he is still prepared to care about the ''little things'' in the world. ?The atmosphere at the dinner table was heavy for a while, but in the end it was Lan En who took the lead in raising the wine glass filled with juice and laughed out loud. Theres no need to look at me like Ive made a big sacrifice. Traveling between worlds is wonderful. And when I come back this time, I have nothing to do so far, can I Lan En didn''t even have time to say the second half of his sentence, "Take a good rest." Followed by a bang sound. ?Under everyone''s gaze, the door of Yinlu Tavern was pushed open violently, and a man dressed as a messenger ran in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1165 1147Sudden news Chapter 1165 1147. Sudden news That was a young man wearing a felt hat and a leather vest, which was convenient and flexible. It seemed that running or riding a horse made him panting heavily and his face turned red. As a result, the chestnut hair on his head became damp and stuck to his forehead. ??The bartender of Yinlu Tavern stopped him first. ??Other people in the tavern also looked at him in surprise, then turned their heads and returned to their tables. Look at how anxious you are. The bartender with a white towel on his shoulders looked at the young man up and down and gave him a glass of water. Who are you looking for? Are you in a hurry? The bartender meant to keep his movements and movements quiet so as not to disturb other customers. ??The high-end style of Yinlu Tavern is also an aspect of luxury. But the young man just took the water glass and took a sip, then continued to raise a hand and asked loudly around. "Is Duke Lane of Sintra here? I asked all the way from the town hall to the Giancardi Bank, then to the workshop area, and finally ended up here." ?Sitting in a booth at the corner of the hall on the first floor, the four people at the table looked at the messenger looking for someone to find the tavern in confusion. ??It was Lan En who raised his hand to say hello. This way, sir. Everyone looked up, then quickly lowered their heads. Only the young messenger breathed out a sigh of relief, returned the water glass in his hand to the bartender, and walked towards this side. ?He walked into the small high platform of the booth, first took off the felt hat on his head, and held his hands in front of his chest. It can be seen that although he is young, he is already a skilled messenger. ??People who see Lan En''s figure and appearance for the first time can''t help but be stunned. ??So did the messenger, but the task at hand still made him sober up quickly. This, this is news from Vizima, my lord. The messenger stuttered a bit as he spoke. At the same time, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Lan En on the other side of the table. ??The young witcher reached out and took it. The bright red fire paint seal on it was intact, and the pattern of the fire paint was the white lily, the national emblem of Temeria. Foltest? Vegimaha. Margarita smiled ambiguously, looked at Lan and asked, Is it Triss? She cant wait to find you? No. Lan En replied with a slight frown, and showed her the paint on the envelope. ?The others at the dinner table also raised their eyebrows, wondering what Foltest wanted to tell Lan. "Thank you." Lan En took out an Oren coin from his pocket and put it on the table, pushing it towards the messenger. "Thank you for traveling to so many places." The letter was put into his pocket. But the messenger did not leave. Instead, he licked his lips and said nervously to Lan En. That. Youd better take a look now, my lord. His hands holding the felt hat rubbed each other nervously. "This matter is a bit urgent, and I have a message here. I have to cooperate with it." ?At this time, even Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise. He took out the letter that he had almost put in his pocket, opened the seal, took out the letter and read it. There were several pieces of paper stuffed into the envelope. Lan En quickly glanced at the first few pieces of paper. It was not until the last piece of paper that he narrowed his eyes slightly and took some time to read it carefully. After reading it, he folded the letter and looked up at the messenger standing by the table. Except for those formal greetings that are gorgeous and cumbersome but have no actual content. Is this true? "It''s true, sir." The messenger lowered his voice but it was not abrupt. It seemed that he often delivered news to important people. Every word is true. What are the specifics? Lan En then asked, I mean numbers. He raised the folded letter paper in his hand towards the messenger: "There are only vague descriptions like ''a lot'' and ''a lot'' written on it. I want a specific quantity." This is the extent of the message I have to bring you, my lord. The messenger''s eyes looked left and right on the table, asking Lan whether they wanted to speak alone. ??If it is a royal secret message under normal circumstances, then the messenger has the right to directly reject the left and right people. But obviously, Foltest should have told him to respect Lan En''s decision when he sent him out to deliver the message. Lan En did not speak, but just waved his hand. ?Berengar moved to the side, making room for an empty seat on the table. ?So the messenger also knew what it meant. ?He didn''t show any pretense, he pulled up a stool and sat down, continuing to whisper. Its all gone. "What?" Lan En''s hand that was playing with the letter suddenly stopped and asked again, "What do you mean?" "It means literally, sir." As he spoke, it was as if the messenger himself was worried about the news he had brought. Feeling nervous and at a loss, his throat rolled up and down, and he swallowed. That area is now dead silent. The few villages there that originally made a living by fishing and hunting, although they didnt know what happened, they all fled in other directions. They were so frightened that they were stunned. They say they cant live no matter what, theres something wrong with this, theyve never seen it before for generations! ??The other three people at the table were confused, but it was precisely because of the confusion, the courier''s vaguely frightened expression at this time, and the content of his words. It makes people feel even more chilled and frightened. ?It seems that the originally warm colors and swaying candlelight in Yinlu Tavern have become strange and gloomy. But Foltest should have sent someone to check it out, right? ?The firelight and shadows swayed on Lan En''s profile. When the shadows covered the eye sockets, the cat''s eyes would glow slightly. "Not only Foltest, that place is close to the Principality of Elland, so Duke Heward must have sent people. Even Aedirn may have sent people to explore. Tell me, what is the result?" ? Temeria is a kingdom, and under this kingdom there are also dependent countries such as the Principality of Maribor and the Principality of Elland. When Temeria fought a civil war to determine the right of succession, the Dagger War was fought between the Duke of Elland and the Duke of Maribor. Later, half of Maribo was crushed by the saliva demon summoned by [Arzu Double Cross]. But that was a story long ago and has nothing to do with now. "No results, sir." The messenger pursed his lips and whispered, "All the people sent before did not come back alive." "Because of this, His Majesty thought of you. He waited in the Dark Water for a while, but he did not expect that you came directly to Gos Velen." Thats why I was sent all the way here. Lan En fiddled with the pile of letter paper in his hands and was silent for a moment. Understood. He nodded and said, Thats it, nothing more? Yes, thats all I know. "Thank you." Lan En raised the letter in his hand towards the messenger, "Your work is done, sir. Please go and have a rest. The expenses you spent here will be charged to my account." ?The messenger stood up, saluted Lan En, then put on his felt hat again and walked down from the booth. After the others left, Tisaya raised her delicate chin and said to the letter in Lan En''s hand. "what happened?" ?Margarita and Berengar also looked at him curiously. "A scene." Lan En looked at the letter in his hand with a confused expression. He didn''t seem to know how to describe it. In the end, he could only say uncertainly, "Abnormal?" Foltest said that something very unusual happened near Elland as recently as a month ago. In the northeast of Elland, I dont know when, the sounds of birds and animals there became increasingly rare. No one cared about it at first, not even the people fleeing the famine who began to appear in the villages in that area. But gradually Nothing comes out of there anymore. The sounds of the creatures also disappeared. This attracted the attention of Lord Siward of Elland. And when the impact in this area not only did not level off over time, but began to expand, and it was about to threaten the Pontal Valley, concern turned to panic. The expressions of the three people originally became more and more solemn as Lan En described it. Later, after the location of ''Pontal Valley'' was mentioned, there was no longer any surprise or doubt. Because this place is so important. ??The four largest kingdoms in the north are actually divided very neatly by the terrain, almost like a crooked field grid. ??The Mahakam Mountains in the south, where the dwarves have lived for generations, are connected to the Kestrel Mountains in the north, cutting them vertically, and the Pontar River runs through them laterally. ? Temeria is in the lower left corner of the grid, Redania is in the upper left corner, Kaedwen is in the upper right corner, and Aedirn is in the lower right corner. ??The Pontal Valley is where the Pontal River separates the Mahakam Mountains and the Kestri Mountains. ??The Pontar River is the boundary river that separates the four northern countries, and the Pontar Valley is the key throat of this river. There is a problem here, and all the inland water transportation in the four northern countries will be stuck and finished! For this position, the four northern countries have been fighting for hundreds of years. The Haji Fortress in the river valley has been robbed back and forth. The last time was more than forty years ago, when it was snatched away from the hands of the previous king of Temeria by the previous king of Aedirn. It is still a castle belonging to Aedirn. What the **** is this? ?Margarita was stunned and gestured with the size of the area described in Foltest''s letter according to her own memory. In such a big place, there are no living things?! Speaking, the dean of Arethusa turned his attention to Berengar, the old demon hunter. Is there a monster that can do this? Or what kind of curse is it on such a large scale? With all due respect. The old witcher shook his head and stood up. "I have never seen such a monster or curse. It is almost like some kind of large-scale magic that has gone out of control. But you must be more familiar with that than me, but I can know a little bit." Berengar stood up and looked at Lan En: "I think you can''t take any time off. That piece of broken armor can''t be hung on the display stand." I cant use your dragon scales in such a short period of time, so I can only repair your original set of master-level Bear School armor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1166 1148Preparation Chapter 1166 1148. Preparation ?After saying that, Berengar clapped his hands and left. He had to quickly repair the armor that was broken by Smaug. Lanne, on the other hand, was still looking at the letter Foltest sent asking for help, frowning. Such a big thing suddenly happened without any warning. ??Tisaya didn''t seem to have any fluctuations. She still sat in her seat solemnly and dignifiedly, and asked softly without turning her head. Are you sure you want to go? "If Foltest had any other way, he wouldn''t have come to me. This is a sensitive move." Without even raising his head, Lan En flipped through the pieces of letter paper and took a sip of juice from time to time. And if the scope of this change is really expanded to the Pontal Valley, what the hell! I just bought shares in a cargo shipping company on the Pontal River! The witcher complained and flicked the fine letter paper with his fingers. ??And if something does happen in the Pontal Valley, it wont just be the inland shipping companys fault. ??The Pontar River crosses the four northern countries, and all the water transportation arteries of the four countries are on this river. ??Once something happens in the Pontar Valley, the Valyrian Steel business will no longer be possible. Without water transportation and relying solely on land transportation, transportation efficiency will be cut by 80%, and any profitable business will be ruined. The impact of this incident was too great, both public and private, and Lan Endu was prepared to accept Foltest''s invitation to see what was going on. And to be honest, what I really want to do right now is something I dont have the resources or the time to do. ? Lan Ens eyes did not move away from the letter, but the focus of his eyes was no longer on the letter. It would be nice to do something else. Looking at Lan Ens profile, Margarita swallowed back what she originally wanted to say. After a period of time, Lan En did not leave immediately. ??The changes near Airland have been going on for more than a month, and there is not much difference between a few days earlier and a few days later. And he still has to make some preparations. ??First of all, the repair of the Grandmaster Bear School armor is not that fast. The leather and tethers that have been roasted by Smaug''s dragon fire are of the highest quality to match this Grandmaster armor. All the merchants in the city of Gos Velen are unable to get the goods in stock. ?These top-quality leathers not only need good base materials, but also need to be treated with magic and alchemy. The cost is very high and the demand is very small. Therefore, few merchants stock large quantities of goods. ?Berengar had to contact the blacksmith in Sir Wesselad''s Crow''s Nest, and the two of them found half a merchant in Velen to get it together. ??But this is much faster than letting Berengar start processing leather on the spot. It took two days to repair this set of master-level armor. On the day it was put on Lan En again, the blood in Lan En''s body also completed the transformation. Under the action of the [blood reconstruction organ], the blood flow throughout his body became a high-energy state that could carry more oxygen and nutrients. ?Through breathing and food intake, when the blood transformation is completed, he also fills the blood with nutrients at the same time. In his body, the enhanced organs began to operate in a more efficient state and perform physiological activities. ??However, I dont know if its because of Lan Ens subconscious resistance, or whether [Spiritual Vision] or some other force has an inhibitory effect on the growth hormone secreted by [Song Gland]. ??In any case, in his memory, the Primaris Space Marines'' height again skyrocketed to more than three meters, which did not happen. ??On the contrary, his height has remained at 2.5 meters during this period, even if other enhanced organs were subsequently implanted, there was no change in body shape. The strength has not dropped at all. ?On the other hand, the space expansion pack produced by Aretusa has also been equipped with flannel balls. ?The order for the space expansion pack in the academy has been waiting for a long time, but considering that the problem Lan En is going to go out to solve this time sounds really weird and dangerous. ?So Tissaya and Margarita simply gave him the space expansion packages that had not yet been delivered after they were completed. Not only did the ball of flannel now have a small bundle made of devil skin to carry on his back. ??Qilin''s luxurious and beautiful magic harness is also coupled with a common horseback trousers. A package made of petrified cockatrice skin and a package made of gliding lizard skin were connected together and placed on the Qilin''s buttocks. ?This has really greatly improved the carrying capacity of Lan En and the others. It is a matter of great importance regarding the smooth flow of the Pontal Valley. Finally, Margarita whispered to Lan En as he was being sent out of the city. Foltest will definitely make great efforts to solve this matter, and spell support is indispensable. Who has this honor, my dear? ??The sorceress with dazzling eyebrows turned around and looked at the witcher with an unspoken and ambiguous smile. Triss. Following Margaritas prompt, Lann said the name. Although Temeria has many experienced royal advisors, only Triss will be sent there. Because Lan En will go too. "So enjoy it, my dear." Margarita encouraged, adjusting the bearskin collar on the witcher''s repaired armor. "Don''t hesitate when you need magic support. Although Triss is young and has so-so magic power, she has good talent and is quite remarkable." ?Mages who can compete to be appointed as royal advisors to Temeria, one of the four northern kingdoms, are evaluated as having "so-so magic". ??Anyone would think this was a drunkard talking nonsense. But if the person who said this was Margarita Laux Andrea, it would be normal to express Triss''s level at her own level. Philippa Eilhardt is the most powerful one among the many mages serving the four northern countries, but this woman always speaks cautiously when talking about magic-related topics in front of Margarita, for fear of making a fool of herself. ??Ever since they began to study the elf beacon brought back by Lan En, in just a few months, Margarita and Tissaya had the ability to sense the intersection of the celestial spheres and estimate the opening time. Their talents and spell abilities are undoubtedly top-notch. I hope you and Tisaya can also study in the academy what happened in that place to cause such a large area to be devoid of living creatures. ?Lan En scratched his cheek and said. If a certain warlocks large-scale magic is out of control, or its a curse, I might not be able to do anything. Dont worry, of course we will help you. Margarita held each others hands under her chest to support the weight of her chest. But there must be news and samples from that land. According to the messenger, no one who goes in can come out. So if thats the case, I would just focus on land samples and information as my first goal. ??Lan En said, and at the same time he turned over and rode on Qilin''s back. The flannel ball that was catching grasshoppers on the ground quickly came to his senses and jumped up with a "meow" sound. Were off, meow! ??Carrying the newly wrapped velvet ball on her back, she waved cheerfully towards Margarita, and the sorceress smiled and raised her hand in response to the kitten. The weather is good today. There is still quite a bit of wind in Willen, but the clouds are not overcast and it does not look like it will rain. The salty sea breeze blowing from the sea made Lan En''s cloak rustle. The plants in Willen have long been adapted to the sea breeze. On both sides of the rural dirt road, the slender grass stalks and the fine yellow-white wildflowers were blown here and there, but they all grew steadily. The salty sea breeze has at least dispersed the lingering swamp stench on the land of Velen. Qilin followed Lan En''s command and walked slowly on the dirt road in the countryside, the horse''s hooves making a muffled sound of "bang bang". "Meow?" ??But the flannel ball, which became active because it was about to take another adventure, sat on the Qilin''s head, holding its half-grown broken horn and looking around, flicking its tail with three colors. Boss, shouldnt we go to the northeast, Meow? The kitten scratched the triangular ears on his head, turned around and asked. ? ?Elland is a principality city located in the northeastern corner of Temeria. It is distributed in an approximate grid-like pattern among the four northern kingdoms. It is also a city close to the Pontar Valley. At first, Rongbuqiu thought it was because Lan En was not in a hurry, so he let Qilin walk on the twists and turns of the country road in Wellen. ?This kind of path is made by people walking on their own initiative, and will naturally avoid swamps, depressions and hills that are difficult to walk. ?Hence, it is understandable that a road that was originally going to the northeast would take a detour to the south first. But its not right to still be heading southeast after walking for so long. Before going to Elland, I plan to replenish the funds embezzled from the Knights. ?Lan En patted the robe hanging behind Qilin''s butt, causing Gu Long to clap his hooves unaccustomedly. ?There was also a sound of snorting and snorting. ?As we move towards the southeastern hinterland of Willen, the population density becomes less and less, while the various sounds in the surrounding mountains and dense forests become more and more numerous. ??Not far away on Balder Mountain, the ancient and huge oak tree still has lush branches and leaves. ??The road leading to the High Hill Castle where the Knights of Ember are stationed is very remote, but the Knights have made it better and better. Qilins hooves stepped on the wooden bridge across the creek. The heavy ancient dragon and the witcher could not make the wooden bridge unable to withstand it. "Tsk" Lan En tilted his head and looked down, raising his eyebrows, "You guys are not building military-grade roads, are you?" ?But considering the atmosphere he usually brings to the knights under his command, it doesn''t seem impossible. Indeed, my lord. As Lan En complained, on the road in front of him, a small group of cavalry with bright and rigorous armor trotted over from the corner. ??The leading knight among the five or six people lifted up his visor, took the lead to stop in front of Lan En, dismounted from his horse, and then approached Qilin. He bowed to the demon hunter sitting on the ancient dragon and saluted smoothly and standardly. It is a pleasure to welcome you back in person, my lord. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1167 1149 embers Chapter 1167 1149. Embers The leading knight is a strong man. ??He is 1.9 meters tall when wearing a helmet. Although he is not very old, in his early twenties like Lan En, he is already very hairy and has a beard. According to Sintra women''s mate selection standards, this will be a very energetic man. Whether in bed or on the battlefield. Lan En chuckled on the horse: "Hello, Henwell." After calling out his name, the man from Cintra looked at Lan En with even more enthusiasm: "Greetings to you, my lord." This is the Knight of Cintra who had been following Lan En in the Battle of Sodden Mountain. Young, descendant of aristocrats, the country is ruined and the family is ruined. Most of the 60-member Ember Knights have this background. ??However, this kind of background is very different from that of any wandering knight. Under the leadership of Lan En, it became a powerful knight group that repeatedly defeated the Nilfgaardian Legion. Throughout the northern kingdoms, no one could deny the power of the Knights of Ember after that battle. No matter how you calculate the combat effectiveness of this knighthood, it should be the top knighthood in the world. The only difference lies in which knights other countries will rank alongside them. The Nilfgaardians believe that the formation of the knights of the Alba Division, the most elite in the empire, will not be inferior to the Knights of Ember, a defeated knights from the Kingdom of Sintra. And the development of their personnel, materials, and war equipment is far superior. There is no suspense at all if we can really fight. Kaedwin believes that the elite Unicorn Knights of the Unicorn Dynasty must also be the most powerful knights. It''s just that during the last battle at Soden Mountain, the Unicorn Knights did not have time to dispatch the troops in the rear. Otherwise, there will be outstanding achievements and reputation. ??But these distant speculations and rumors have never been taken to heart by anyone in the Ember Knights. It can even be said that the Ember Knights dont care at all about the common comparison style among many knights. Since they were led by Lan En, they experienced first-hand the invincible victory in a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people were fighting. Everyones emotions and spirits were twisted into a rope and forged into a sharp blade. ?There is also the process of seeing all the enemy''s movements and intentions clearly, and then counterattacking and defeating them neatly. They are fundamentally different from the other so-called well-known knights. It''s just that they may only be vaguely aware of this difference. Are Lincoln and Stelter both at the castle? Lan En lay on Qilin Ben, lowered his body and asked with a smile. "Yes, sir." Henwell saluted Lan En and Qilin again, then turned and walked towards his horse, "Please let me lead the way." ?The last time I came here, Qilin had already been introduced to the members of the Knights by Lan En. But what is very inexplicable is that even if Lan En introduces Qilin as one of his fighting partners and friends. But the way they looked at Lan En, Qilin, and Rongbuqiu made them feel a little more uncomfortable. Lan En didnt know what collision of brain circuits they had experienced. In short, the members of the Knights also treat Qilin with respect, which makes Gu Long feel very useful. ??Because he met members of the Knights on daily patrol, Lan En did not shoot a magic golden arrow from his side when he approached the castle this time to see if his magic was an illusion. ??However, Lan En could feel that on the gate of this castle, there were a few obscure and inconspicuous iron pieces that were magic-blocking gold. ?These guys really respect him as if they were a **** as always, but when doing things, they go their own way and appear to be very subjective. ?This reminded Lan En of his mentality when he saw them during the war: he was a little relieved and couldn''t help but curl his lips. I think you must have some bad words in your mind. ?Lincoln stood in the courtyard of Castle High Hill to greet Lan En. He first saluted Qilin very smartly, and then guided Gu Long to one side. ?Sure enough, Qilin didnt shock him this time. ?Lincoln, in Lan Ens opinion, he was considered a young Sintra man. Compared to the last time we met, the fuzz on his lips has completely faded, and now he seems to be trying to grow a beard. But he was in an embarrassing period. The beard was not short, but it was not long enough to be shaped, so it seemed to drag down his handsome face. "No, no." Lan En said confusedly without blushing, "How could you miss me so much, Lincoln?" ??The secretary of the Ember Knights smiled at his chief officer and was not hesitant. He turned around and wanted to pick up the Elu cat from the horse. But the velvet ball jumped over Lincoln''s head with a flexible jump, and jumped to Lan En''s side. You dont have to hug me, Im a warrior meow! ??Mao Xiaomao raised his head and said to Lincoln. Sixty members of the Ember Knights stood in formation and saluted Lan En. Suddenly there was a loud clashing sound of armor, with a chilling feeling like an iron horse. Sintra''s golden lion flag with a blue background fluttered in the wind, and Lan En''s personal coat of arms was also recorded and made into a flag, symbolizing the ownership of the castle. ?Lan glanced at them. ?These knights who are loyal to him are all in high spirits, and it can be seen that they have never stopped training. The chief officer of an army is away from home for a long time, which is simply disastrous for the control of the army. ??But when Lan En sensed the collective mood of the knights under his command, looked into their eyes, and recorded the facial muscle movements of their smiles. He knew that this kind of worry was completely unnecessary for him. This is the strength of being loyal to Him. Lan En didn''t say much. Considering what they had experienced together, there was no need to say much. Just after looking around and nodding, all the Ember Knights stood up from kneeling on one knee with a ''boom'' at the same time. ?Lann took out a large box from the sack carried by Qilin, then winked at Lincoln and Stewart, who was at the back of the knights'' queue, and walked towards the castle. It was still the enlarged version of the room that was still neat and tidy even though he was not there. Lan En first put the box in his hand on the ground with a bang, tapped the side of the box lightly with his toes, and said to Lincoln. "This is the 32,000 orens that I transferred away. Now let''s put it back into the public account." As you wish, my lord. ?Lincoln picked up the large notepad hanging on his body like a crossbody bag from the side, and briefly recorded it on it as a to-do list. ?As for Stewart, he still looks unwavering. This has been like this since he was still in Sintra. At that time, the cruel whirlpool of war, as well as the constant trade-offs and sacrifices that had to be made in order to let more people survive, made him close himself. But now his face is disfigured, and his jaw even needs a piece of iron to stay intact. ?This made his expressionless face, which was originally just indifferent, now a bit heart-warming. He never looked at the box filled with golden Oren coins, only looking at Lan En. ??The flannel ball trotted a few steps on all fours, happily jumped onto the small chair specially placed for it next to Lan En''s big chair, and squatted down obediently. Lan En was leaning against his desk, looking at the two stewards of the Knights. Lincoln, transfer my ring to Stewart. After looking at each other in silence for a while, Lan En spoke. He has experience in managing the Knights and has made real achievements. Now it seems that his body has almost recovered. You should be seventeen this year? You can learn more from him. ?Lincoln nodded naturally and handed the ring on his hand to Stewart on the spot. Lane had asked him to absorb more of Stewart''s management experience before, and believed that his potential was more than that. ?Although he was younger than he is now, Stewart''s body was also very weak, so he still held the seal. ??The injuries on Stewart''s body that were tortured back then were too severe for ordinary people. ?Half of his ribs were broken, and one side of his shoulder blade was also broken. The bones in his face could only be saved to what they are today, not to mention the sudden weight loss and deterioration of body functions during the recovery process. It has taken two years to recover to the current stage, which is already very good. ?Stewart took the ring seal calmly and rubbed the inscription on it with his hand. I accept this noble and important responsibility, my lord. "But I still have to emphasize that my current body is not even 60% as good as it was two years ago! And after two years, the battle brothers in the Knights have made considerable progress. I can''t do anything to them. Total **** because I cant keep up with them. ??He said, his eyes kept meeting Lan En''s cat eyes. Ordinary human bodies are too fragile, sir. Whether its the upper limit of damage that can be endured or the ability to recover after being injured. ?For an ordinary person, one inappropriate exercise or one injury in battle may cause him to lose the ability to exercise strenuously for the rest of his life, let alone surpass his former self. "I understand what you mean, Stuart." Lan sighed and nodded, "You still want to become a witcher." "At least don''t be as fragile as my current body." said the deputy leader who had calmly put on the ring. "Now." Lan En pressed his temple with a headache, "How many people in the Knights have the same idea as you?" Hearing this, Lincoln and Stewart, who had not interrupted just now, looked at their chief officer and the duke to whom they were loyal with a strange and subtle look. ?That look was like looking at a well-worn character in a play or storybook, a character who possesses beauty without knowing it. "Uh" Seeing that Stewart didn''t speak, Lincoln felt a little helpless and touched his young beard that was in an awkward stage, and looked at Lan carefully and said. Are you asking how many of us follow your example and want to get closer to you? Lan suddenly had a bad feeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1168 1150 Duel of Honor Chapter 1168 1150. Duel of Honor ?A little afraid to look at Lan En, Lincoln tilted his head and whispered. Sir, because of your relationship, the most commonly used and trained weapon among the knights has now been replaced by the long sword of the elves. As he spoke, Lincoln stretched out a finger and tapped Lan En''s waist cautiously and slightly. Lan En''s own head also went down in this direction and saw the Lake Lady''s Sword hanging on his waist. After being adjusted by Lady Galadriel, it not only has a graceful and smooth arc, but the weight ball, handle, sword grid, and sword body all have the elegant, complex and beautiful carvings of the elves in the world of Alda. Long knife. If people want to become better, they must always set a goal and a benchmark, then imitate him and get close to him. Finally, he will become a better version of himself. Stewart''s calm voice said. "Perhaps it''s not what you think. I hope to become a demon hunter in order to make this body that has been damaged to the point of being unable to fully recover strong again. And then this idea affects other people." "But others wish to become a witcher, mostly because you are a witcher, my lord." "So now." Lan En rubbed his face helplessly, "How far has things developed?" ?Stewart and Lincoln looked at each other, and Lincoln took a step forward and whispered. Do you still remember the alchemical recipes you left behind to assist the demon hunters in fighting? Alchemy bombs and sword oil. I, uh dont. them. Lan En raised his eyes and glanced at Lincoln, and then the young man''s voice changed immediately. They have learned a lot. As he spoke, Lincoln blocked a small bag hanging on his waist. Of course, he knew that this behavior would not stop Lan En from observing, so he had an awkward, small smile on his face. Lan Ens nose twitched slightly. He didnt feel it just now, but he smelled it now. Bear fat, flea wormwood, and lotus root are [strengthened corpse-eating bio-oils]. ?Lan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lincoln in front of him. You boy! But after watching for a while, Lincoln still looked cautious and embarrassed, but he did not back down under Lan En''s gaze. ?This is what Lan En said before: the Ember Knights respect him and obey him, but still maintain a high degree of subjective initiative. Huh~forget it. Finally, Lan sighed. "I understand your expectations of becoming a witcher. But until I have a way to improve the Trial of Grass formula, I will not let you come into contact with those things." I dont want to have only a dozen people left here in the blink of an eye when I come back, do you understand? Of course, sir!*2 ?At this time, Stewart and Lincoln loudly responded to him. Lan waved his hands. The bigger reason for this was that he still couldn''t let go of Stuart''s body, which was almost crippled compared to before. It was the body that was condemned and maimed before him. For the sake of the overall situation, Lan En could not save him and his father together. This made Lan En feel somewhat regretful and indebted. Okay, Ive made up the account, its time for me to leave, there are still things to do. Even without a chair, Lan En almost ignored the Cavaliers and was ready to leave. But Lincoln blinked after hearing what Lane said. Sir, the secretary of the Knights scratched his head, When you say there are still things to be done, do you mean Ellands side? Huh? The demon hunter raised his head in surprise and looked at Lincoln. How could he know such a thing? Regarding the safety of the Pontal Valley, even letting the market know about this kind of thing is enough to cause huge economic shock and panic. ??Whether it was Foltest or Demavi of Aedirn, it was impossible for the news to leak out casually. But when I thought about it, it became clear. Since these are the only people qualified to reveal the news, they must have informed the Ember Knights stationed here. Foltests messenger has also been here? "Yes, sir." Stewart would uncontrollably move the iron chin on his mandible as he spoke, "Just to be cautious, the messenger only delivered the message to me and Lincoln after confirming the command of the Knights." "King Foltest briefed us on the situation and said that you would probably be involved in this matter." Lincoln added on the side. "But the decision-making power of whether the Knights should dispatch lies with us, that is, your will." "Of course, we all hope that you will use our power in this unexplained trouble." "It has been a long time since we fought together, my lord. Although our loyalty is unquestionable." ??Stewart also took a step forward, looking at Lan En with eyes as calm as an ice lake. But we all hope to experience this glory again. Furthermore, the location of the Pontal Valley involved this time is too important. It is estimated that there will be powerful nobles there. Even for status and respectability reasons, you need someone to follow you. ?Lann looked left and right at Lincoln and Stewart, who had persistent expressions but were still ready to obey orders. You all came out of the sword and spear with me at Sodden Mountain. If you want to fight with me again, of course I agree. Lan En was also relieved. "But the number of people cannot be too large. I will only bring ten people, otherwise it will slow down the journey. You two are responsible for picking out the people, that''s it." The final order was given. After Lincoln and Stewart looked at each other, they saluted Lan En. , left the room, went outside and announced to the knights, and executed the order. Lan En thought about picking out ten people. This should be done by just naming them. ?So he simply sat on the large special chair and began to look through the accounts of the Knights during this period. ?The accounting issues were handed over to Mentos for review very quickly, and they were basically integrated at the same time. But in the courtyard outside the main body of the castle, there was originally just the sound of neat training. Later, Lincoln and Stuart read out the order after they went out. But it turned into a high-pitched shout almost instantly. The Knights of Ember are well-organized in peacetime. Every member is from a noble family, follows rules and etiquette, and was perfected by Lan En in the last war. ??But once the quota for being able to travel side by side with Lan En again, or even fight side by side, was released, this knightly order did not even make much noise in the past. Suddenly, like an ember that was about to go out without any ripples, a bursting flame suddenly ignited! While Lan En was sitting on the chair, he had just finished checking the accounts, and according to his efficiency, it only took less than two minutes. Suddenly, there was an explosion of swords clashing in the castle courtyard outside! Lan En was stunned for a moment, and so was the flannel ball. The Witcher and Ellu looked at each other on two chairs, one large and one small, at the same time, with two pairs of cat eyes looking at each other. .Fuck me! Then Lan En blurted out as if he suddenly understood. He knew very well what was going on at this moment I asked you to pick someone out, but it ended up being an honorary duel here! ? ?Ten honorary swordsmen were selected on the spot, right? Lan En stood up from the big chair, and the velvet ball jumped on the small chair and landed on his shoulders. ?Go to the window and take a look, sure enough! Meow! ??The flannel ball, which was lying on Lan En''s shoulder and looking down, twisted its body excitedly, its elongated body like a cat bug. ?Even though it looks cute, it is actually a war madman who likes to immerse himself in fighting and the intersection of blades. ?For example now, it cheered when looking at the scene below. In order to obtain or compete for the honor of being able to stand beside Lan En again and fight together, the Ember Knights, who were already like brothers, began an internal competition. Except for Stewarts cold face, he announced that he would not join due to his own health and the reason of not to delay the adults schedule. At the moment when the news was announced, all the knights'' originally rational and calm eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of fanatical fighting spirit like a blazing fire! There were no more words, and everyone separated amidst the sound of slight collision of armor. With sharp eyes scanning everyone except himself, he took off the elf-style long knife hanging on his belt, went to the edge of the training ground, and replaced it with an unedged training knife. At the same time, they also took off the armor they had been wearing, leaving only the silk shirts underneath. Hands are judged purely on the basis of martial arts. ?Even an unedged training knife will appear too **** a body that is not wearing armor. ??But letting the blade pass over their bodies and showing off their swordsmanship and martial arts skills at the moment when their hairs stand on end is what they are pursuing. ?With the Ember Knights organizational power that is so superb that it even surpasses the times, they completed a series of simple rules such as grouping and competition format in only half a minute. ??Everyone faced each other with knives in the open space they had found, with joyful and cheerful smiles on their faces. Half a minute later, there was a "dang" sound like a metal collision! ??The competition began, followed by the sound of dense sword clashes, and Lan En was led from his seat to the window. In combat without armor, while the level of danger and technical requirements rise sharply, the entanglement time drops sharply. Because the slightest mistake can cause a person to fail and exit the game. ??This high hill castle, which was entrusted by Foltest to the Knights of Ember, had twice as many grooms, cooks, and servants as the number of knights. ??These human support personnel also assigned by Foltest have actually considered themselves familiar with the style of the Ember Knights in the past two years of getting along with them. ?This knighthood is significantly different from other knighthoods they have come into contact with. They have seen even a knighthood composed of all descendants of nobles, let alone a knighthood with civilian warriors mixed in. But none of those knights has such a self-restraint as the Knights of Ember. ?Each of them seems to be pursuing the goal of keeping themselves calm, rational, and elegant at all times. ?While being strict with himself, he also did odd engineering jobs such as repairing roads and repairing bridges. Compared to those arrogant knights, these handymen have always felt that the Ember Knights are simply perfect and abnormal. ??But when a series of knife-tip clashing sounds were heard, these handymen hurriedly and at a loss from their work poked their heads out to check, only to find that they actually did not understand the other side of the Knights. Violence, ferocity, fearlessness, enthusiasm. ?At the moment when the blades met, these people broke out in an honorary duel for the privilege of "fighting with Lan En". Only then did they show their greatest characteristic of being the top knight order in the world todayabsolute force! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1169 Departure 1151 Chapter 1169 1151. Departure Sixty skilled swordsmen fought without armor Lan Endu doubted whether the person standing in front of him at the end could collect ten bones that were not broken. But the final result was surprisingly good. ??There were many Ember Knights with broken bones, but most of those standing in front of Lan En were just sweating a little and their silk shirts were a little messy. ?This means that they were not touched by their opponents in the entire unarmored sword fight that lasted a very short period of time but caused injuries when they touched each other. Sent the opponent off the field without injury. This kind of battle may have an element of luck and performance. ??However, if an ordinary officer fights with a peasant who has never held a sword before and has no armor, he would not dare to say that he can end without any injuries. The level of the ten of them is undoubtedly very strong. ?Lincoln was among them. "I''m surprised." Lan En said as he looked at the newly selected honorary swordsman standing in front of him. "You are not used to using long knives. This is completely different from the weapons you received in Sintra for more than ten years before your life." But you still used it well in such a short period of time, and you even had your own idea of ????translating the swordsmanship characteristics of Cintra into a long sword. Just like Temeria has the Temerian standard long sword, Velen is subdivided into the Velen long sword, and Novigrad, a chaotic and prosperous free city, produced the Novigrad short sword. ?Although the shapes of weapons tend to evolve together, the shapes are ultimately different due to different enemies, different battlefield environments, different combat requirements, or simply adding characteristics to highlight where the weapons belong. Most of the people in the Knights of Ember were originally descendants of the nobles of Cintra. After the city of Cintra was captured, they were gathered together by the palace steward Haxo, and mixed with Stewart''s formation to cover the escape of the civilians. They received the most orthodox training of the knights of Sintra in the first half of their lives. ??Cintra, which has a strong folk custom and is close to the sea, has always had a lot of contacts with the Skellige Islands. It doesn''t matter whether this "interaction" is robbery or friendship, anyway, the influence is mutual. ? So as a continental country, although Cintra still uses swords because of its knightly culture, it has actually absorbed many Skellige people''s battle ax style. Their swords are thicker and heavier than those of other countries, and are generally called Sintra long swords. In the sword fight just now, their style was also to use strong and heavy chops with correct postures, without many fine skills in using long swords. But this performance alone shows that the Ember Knights are not a bunch of idiots in terms of swordsmanship. On the contrary, they have foundation, talent, and even creativity. Lan En felt very interested. Pierced armor, ready to go. Succinct and crisp orders were issued, but the Ember Knights seemed to have returned to that glorious battlefield. The corner of his mouth unconsciously revealed nostalgia and excitement. ?Contrary to Lan En''s expectation, he came lightly dressed, but when he left, he took ten fully armed knights with him. Lincoln returned to Lane''s position as clerk. ??And this guy really listened to Lan En''s previous suggestion. When he was out fighting, he installed steel book corners on the large notepad on his waist that looked like a crossbody bag. ??Ten Ember Knights were added to the journey near Elland, although inevitably the regular cavalry would slow down the Qilin. However, this time error is still within the margin set aside by Lan En in advance and is acceptable. ??Kirin is also happy to slow things down. ?Lately, it always feels that the pale horn on its head seems to be growing faster than the last time it was broken off. At night, when the horse was sleeping on its stomach, it seemed that it could hear the tiny "clicking" sounds of crystal growth and condensation above its head through the conduction of its skull. In this case, it certainly hopes that it can grow its pale horn before officially dealing with the trouble in that abnormal area. ??It is no longer the little unicorn that carelessly eats terrestrial kelp on the coral platform of the New World. ??After having several adventures and traveling through several worlds with Lan En, Qilin felt that his knowledge might be better than that of his parents. ?Having seen a lot of mysterious things, now we have to deal with an abnormal area with unknown conditions. Of course, it wants to appear in full glory to feel safe. ??After coming to the Magical Middle Ages, I felt that the vitality of the creatures here was quite weak, and it was completely incomparable to that of the New World. Qilin also ran away and played unscrupulously for a while. In the Blue Mountains behind Kaer Morhen, Qilin dares to run deeper. In the boundless ocean behind Arethusa, Qilin dared to deviate from the proven route and explore the depths. But as his horizons have broadened and he has gained more knowledge, he has now settled down. ?This world does not have a lot of vitality, but its magical abilities are strong and weird! In terms of magic and supernatural power, Qilin is still completely confused. In the world of fire, it stayed in the darkness with the velvet ball. As a result, the discomfort and fear from its soul almost scared it out of control. Havent even encountered an enemy, it was purely the natural environment that affected it. ??Then we arrived at Arda. Smaug''s scales, evil spirit, and dragon fire were fine, but what were Zhaogluin''s claws? ! Space cutting! Even if the Kirin is surrounded by thunder and strengthened, it can''t stop it! Therefore, the ancient dragons from the New World no longer dare to travel too far. ?Lets just keep it that way, why dont we just live in peace.JPG Marching all the way, the quality of the Ember Knights ensured that they did not fall behind or fail to keep up when Qilin controlled the speed. ??Departing from the high hill castle that was originally located in the hinterland of southeastern Wellen, adjacent to the ancient oak tree on Balder Mountain, we arrived in the middle of Wellen at night. This area has a primitive style that has not been developed by civilization. ?The woods are dense and sultry, and the swamps and meadows are mixed together. You may fall into it if you make the wrong step. As night fell, there were even weirder sounds in the surroundings, as well as howls of wolves and shouts of monsters. ?Only the looming outline of the dirt road that has been trampled by people on the ground can prove that this place is still visited by people and is not a completely wild place. Puff! There was a crisp sound of a sharp blade entering flesh, followed by the blade being pulled away from the body, and the smell of blood spread from the wound into the air. The precise and decisive technique ensures that the blade does not make an unusual dry sound as it rubs against the bone, and is very smooth. "This is the last wolf in the neighborhood." said an Ember Knight, taking back his spear and wiping the wolf blood, wolf hair and grease on the gun head. "Are we going to eat wolf tonight?" Its too much trouble, so I cant do it. Lan En said indifferently, I have a lot of supplies in my bag, so I dont need to go to such trouble. ?So the Ember Knight put away his spear and came to the lit bonfire. The Knights of Ember respect Lann as a god, but their relationship is not cordial. When they cooperated in fighting guerrillas in the occupied Sintra border area, they always ate and lived together. When they were relaxing, the knights would joke to Lan En, for example, that he was actually younger than most of the knights. Lincoln was currently shaving with a small mirror on his face. Lan said that his embarrassing period of growing a beard was too ugly, so it would be better to shave it off. ?Although Lincoln himself always wanted to look more mature, he had no choice but to bear the pain and hold up the mirror and let the brothers of the Knights behind him laugh and scratch it off. Come and eat, meow! ??Beside the campfire, the small three-flowered Ellu cat was shaking the pot and shouting energetically. Buttery fried bread slices with bacon and cheese shreds! I also found some wild leeks nearby, chopped them up and added them in! ?? flannel ball also helped cook in the chef cat of the New World Survey Group. Whether it tastes good or not, he is very proficient in the operation. With the help of the other two knights, it was soon busy with the efficiency of a big pot. Thank you, Mr. Velvet Ball. Ah, theres no need to call me meow so seriously! Im a little embarrassed, meow! When Lin Buqiu heard this address, the triangular ears on his head twitched uncomfortably. Ellu cats are brave, optimistic, active, and enjoy working. Its hard not to like them. ??The two Ember Knights who made a fire and cooked with it were initially a little unfamiliar and reserved and distantly respectful because it was following Lan En, but they soon started chatting and laughing. ??Although Lincoln was ordered to shave and turned into a hairless young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, he still arranged vigils and vigilance shifts, and distributed food. Qilins four legs were bent and he was lying behind Lan En. The mane-bearded chin rubbed against the ground in boredom. ?It wasn''t until the demon hunter stretched his hand back and brought a hard-looking object to its mouth that Qilin snorted happily, opened its mouth, picked it up and started to nibble on it. ?That was Lan Ens original alchemical ration in order to meet the material needs for intense bone growth after he was implanted with the [Bone Strengthening Organ]. ?Later, after the period of rapid bone growth passed, he stopped eating much, but he still had a box of brick-like inventory buried under the bed in the secret culvert. ?This thing is indeed hard enough to be used as a brick to support a bed. But after returning this time, Qilin took advantage of the fact that no one was in the secret culvert, so he dug it out for some reason and started to chew it. According to it, it suddenly felt that the taste of this place was a bit delicious, so it turned over the bed, found it and started eating. Although it had smelled these special rations before, it had no interest in them. Fish and kelp in the sea are obviously more delicious. I dont know if the current situation has something to do with the extremely fast growth of its pale horns this time. ??However, Lan En was well aware of the outrageous aspects of the creatures in the New World, and he was ready to see what Qilin could do after it was given free rein. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1170 1152Noble Justice Chapter 1170 1152. Noble Justice Special rations can taste like barley porridge if boiled with water. This was an acceptable taste that Lan En had worked hard to concoct for the sake of taste. ??However, judging from Gulong''s teeth, Qilin feels like dry chewing without adding water, and the texture is like a small biscuit, and it tastes chewier. ?Under the scorching flames, the moisture in the firewood that has not yet dried up makes a crackling sound. It is not noisy, but has a reassuring silence. The Ember Knights seemed to have returned to their glorious past. They lived with Lan En who led them. ?Lan En also moved back, leaning against Qilin''s side and quietly watching the bonfire in front of him swaying and flickering. After having eaten enough, Linbuqiu happily took out a bed from his small leather bag and ran around to make it next to Qilin''s head. ??It has been using the space expansion pack back and forth during this period. This kind of space magic equipment makes it feel fresh and fun to use. Have fun doing it. In this quiet and calm atmosphere, Lan En suddenly spoke. About the Scoiatael Party, which has become more and more troublesome in recent months ??The moment Lan En spoke, all the Ember Knights immediately broke away from being immersed in the comfortable atmosphere and looked at him. As for Lan En himself, he remained untroubled. Lincoln, tell me what you think. And. What do you think of the Knights? ?The dry wood in the campfire was still crackling, but the atmosphere was no longer comfortable and quiet. Qilin tilted his lying head and looked in the direction of the bonfire. At this time, Velvet Ball slowly put down the work in his paws, raised his head and looked around blankly. "Meow?" A soft cry broke the silence. "What we think depends on what you think, my lord." Lincoln said calmly while touching his face that was a little stinging after shaving. But Im asking you what you think, just say it. ?Lane was unmoved by Lincoln''s remarks and still persisted. Okay then. Lincoln frowned and then said reluctantly. There is no doubt that the Scoiatael Party was funded and instigated by the Nilfgaard Empire and gained its current momentum. Otherwise, the timing is too coincidental. The treatment of non-human races has not only gotten worse in recent years, but it did not get to such a big level before the Civil War. Even if we saw the human civil war and gave birth to the hope of resistance, we shouldnt have so many courageous and cruel inhuman races popping up all at once. "So in terms of their relationship with the Nilfgaardian Empire, we consider them enemies." "That is to say," Lane calmly concluded Lincoln''s statement, "strive to kill everyone." ?Given the hatred of the people of Cintra for Nilfgaard, it is natural for them to want to eliminate Nilfgaard and its affiliated forces. This is what Lan En meant when he said before, "This is not a problem that can be solved by force alone." Even the Ember Knights under his command, although loyal, actually have their own thoughts in their hearts. Even the Knights of Ember, who have been deeply influenced by Lann, are like this, let alone other people''s views on the Scoia''tael. Yes, my lord. This is our common thought. Lincoln confirmed Lane''s summary. ?Somehow, even though Lan En didn''t show any emotion, Lincoln felt that he was a little disappointed. ?But then, Lincoln ignored this feeling, looked past the swaying bonfire, looked at his chief officer seriously, and made a supplement. But your lord, our judgment is based solely on the position of friend and foe. "Um?" For the first time, Lan En''s cat eyes that shone slightly in the darkness moved away from the bonfire, turned to Lincoln, and his eyes focused. ??Four or five years younger than Lan En, he is still only a knight of seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, he looked at his cat eyes calmly. You said, the position between us and the enemy? "Yes, our judgment is based on the position of the enemy and ourselves." Lincoln said without reservation. "It has nothing to do with race." "We have seen the dwarf regiments fighting against the Nilfgaardians on Mount Soden. They were brave and fearless and did not flinch. We will feel at ease and comfortable fighting with them." So it has nothing to do with race, my lord. At least the dwarves we have come into contact with on Sodden Mountain are all good. ? Lan En tilted his head and became interested. You seem to know the point I want to ask you? "You can guess it, sir." Lincoln''s young face nodded. "The biggest characteristic of the Scoia''tael is that they are all composed of inhuman races, followed by torture and cruel methods, isn''t it?" "It seems that you do think what I want. Just as smart and as potential, Lincoln." Lan En smiled appreciatively at him. "But why?" .What did you say? Facing Lincoln who looked slightly dazed, Lan crossed his arms and leaned against Qilin. Let me make it clear: I remember that Cintra is not known for its tolerance to non-human races. Temeria has a better reputation in this regard. But it is only relatively good. Then why, you and I, dont care about race? ?Young Lincoln opened his mouth and frowned. Lan En kept watching his movements. ?But Lincoln finally spoke up. Because of you, and Steward Harxall, my lord. The familiar name and the feeling in the memory suddenly came to Lan En''s heart. Haktholl, he repeated the name softly. During our war two years ago, most of us were young nobles trapped in Sintra Castle. ?Lincoln didn''t seem to notice Lan En''s recollection, and seemed to have started talking about something unrelated. The eyes of the other Ember Knights were also filled with nostalgia and memories. The noble parents of Cintra at that time made their children drink poison that would lead to a peaceful death, and committed suicide themselves with daggers. Our parents were not in the castle, and it was considered that they had no right to take our lives. Therefore, we were helpless and fled with Steward Harxall, and joined the formation of Knight Stuart on the way to follow his orders. We muddle-headedly saved many people along the way and witnessed the death of many. In the end, we witnessed the sacrifice and completed self-sacrifice. ??The young man''s newly shaved face looked at Lan En seriously. My lord, to be honest, although the knights in the knighthood who were born as commoners and ordinary soldiers are now as close as brothers to all of us, such as Henwell. ?Lincoln stretched his hand to the side. At the same time, the Ember Knight who introduced Lan En to High Hill Castle also sat on his blanket and looked at Lan En and Lincoln calmly. "But two years ago, before we suffered the torture and experience of the whirlpool of war, my lord, do you think that in the eyes of us descendants of nobles, there is really a big difference between civilian humans and non-human races?" ?Lincoln spoke calmly, even coldly. "No, my lord. Before we became the glorious Ember Knights we are today, in the eyes of the nobles, human commoners and non-human races were all just the same ''property''." Its just that because of everyones different thoughts, some noble lords will look down upon non-human races and take special aim at them. Some will treat them equally. And the latter one will get a reputation like King Foltest today. Those who agree with him will say that he is tolerant and kind. Those who oppose him will say that he has no human glory, is deceived by non-human races, and cannot be trusted at all. But those noble lords who are already cruel, when they treat the farmers in their territories, will they stop and show tolerance just because he is a human being? ?Lincoln''s young face swayed calmly in the flickering shadow of the firelight. Without expecting a response from Lan En, he gave the answer on his own. There is no such thing, my lord. Hang the farmer you dont like, it doesnt matter if the farmer is a human, an elf or a half-elf, it doesnt make any difference. "So in the beginning, in the eyes of us nobles, commoners are commoners, no matter whether they are elves, half-elves or humans. At most, they can just curse non-humans a few more times." ?Lincoln smiled self-deprecatingly: "Isn''t this a different kind of ''treating everyone equally''?" But after laughing at himself, the young man''s eyes reflecting the firelight showed a look of reminiscence and admiration. His eyes crossed the campfire and looked at the adult who was sitting calmly. But that look seemed to be looking at more than just Lan En. But disaster and chaos bring hardship and change, my lord. Suffering is not worthy of praise, but the spiritual growth and broadening of knowledge brought by suffering are real. As Steward Harxor led us out of the captured city of Cintra, he did his best to save anyone he could see. "When we joined the remnant of the troops led by Stuart, he did what his father had done." I believe that at that time, regardless of whether there were non-human races among that small, insignificant group of refugees, they would have made the same choice as what had happened. "In the last letter to you, Chief Harksall said: In the past days of stability and prosperity, he never seemed to care much about those insignificant civilians. But after these difficult days, he discovered that we are actually the same people. He expressed sincere emotion at the end of his life, and so did we, my lord. "From that day on, we all knew and kept in mind one fact." Lincoln''s eyes met the slightly shiny cat''s eyes without blinking, and the reflection of the firelight bloomed in his eyes like forged steel. We are all of the same life, my lord. "We don''t care about non-human races or humans. What we care about is justice and morality! Just like you." Could it be that when you turned around and left after reading that letter, did you ever think about whether there was any such thing as a non-human race among that tiny group of refugees? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1171 1153 recognized teaching Chapter 1171 1153. Recognition of teaching ??The campfire was burning quietly, the light of the fire was swaying, and the roar of a monster whose direction could not be discerned came from the distant woods. Lan En did not speak. His cat eyes that shone slightly in the darkness were just quietly looking at the knights resting around the campfire or on guard duty. ?After a long silence You guys impressed me. The corners of Lan En''s mouth formed a nice arc in the shadow. We are simply following in the footsteps of Steward Harxor, and your ideals. ?Lincoln knelt down on one knee towards Lan En and said in a deep voice. All the knights also looked at Lan En seriously, and felt proud. Ha. Lan En chuckled lightly, with a hint of joy in his laughter. "The night is still very long now." The topic suddenly changed, and the demon hunter seemed to start a new topic, looking at the moonlight revealed through the gaps in the leaves above his head. ?Lincoln raised his head from his half-kneeling position and looked at him in confusion. The other knights also looked confused. ?Suddenly, without looking back, Lan En called to Ellu, the cat next to him who was making up his little bed with his little paws. Flannel ball. "Meow?" Three-flowered Ailu cat twitched its ears and raised its head in confusion. Before going to bed, practice with them. Lan En said with a chuckle, Use the swordsmanship I taught you. ?Lincoln and the other Ember Knights all understood in an instant, their eyes eager and surprised. ??On the contrary, the flannel ball itself is relatively slow. ?But for the flannel ball, it immediately became energetic when it heard that it could practice with the soldiers. Woohoo! Okay! Which of you comes first? ??Elucat jumped up and took out his sheathed Thundercat Sword from the package that had been placed. He placed his hands on his hips and stood next to the bonfire arrogantly. ??If a human were to do this kind of thing, it would only make people feel frivolous and arrogant, but Elle Cat is just right. ?Lincoln was already eager to give it a try when he saw this, but he still looked at Lan En on the other side of the bonfire with questioning eyes. You can fight however you want, the velvet ball is very powerful, dont underestimate it. But... ??The witcher chuckled lightly at first, but then his tone became serious. ?And his gaze was not limited to Lincoln, but scanned every Ember Knight. You must study hard. Since you all have this realization that surprises me, maybe the tasks I assign to you in the future will be more difficult and complicated than you imagined. Lincoln and every Ember Knight had no hesitation or confusion in their eyes, just eagerness. With a "stab", Lincoln stood up from his half-kneeling position, took out the elf-style sword from his waist, and walked towards the eager kitten by the campfire. We are just embers in the fire, you cant burn anything more than our job! ?Lan En didnt say anything more, he just turned around and gave instructions to Flannel Ball. Hit slower and breathe more clearly. ?So a moment later, the sound of swords striking each other began to sound. In the unique and skillful swordsmanship, the crisp sound of ''dang-dang-dang'' can be heard endlessly. ??Qilin stretched his head and looked at the campfire for a while, but then he opened his mouth and yawned, and several blue arcs of electricity exploded from his mouth. Then he turned his head to the other side, put his head on the ground and fell asleep. Along the way, the knights and the flannel ball began to compete every night. ??Flannel Ball is very happy. After all, the knights are completely different from the monsters it is used to dealing with. Although they do not have the hard scales and hard skin of the monsters, they do not have such exaggerated physical strength and strength. But knights have brains, understand tactics and decision-making, and can use weapons skillfully, and their bodies are very flexible even under armor. Usually these characteristics are the advantages that flannel ball has when dealing with monsters, but now, the opponent is the same as it. The members of the Knights are also very happy. These ten Ember Knights are the best ''honorary swordsmen'' selected from among the Knights. Their swordsmanship foundation, swordsmanship talent and creativity are among the best. ?After Lan Ens campfire talk that night, these smart guys naturally understood what Lan En meant. He will teach the Ember Knights his own sword. The knights abandoned the conventional half-handed swords and armed swords and switched to the elf-style long swords. This was a spontaneous imitation behavior out of respect for the chief officer. But after being taught the art of swordsmanship, this behavior was equivalent to Lan En''s recognition and approval. ? Regardless of the progress of the swordsmanship, the meaning of this action alone is enough to make the Ember Knights happy. Lets talk about the progress of sword skills. gers ??With the jolting of the horse''s back, the Ember Knights, who should have been comfortable riding horses, now frowned and gasped loudly. From time to time, I would lose my breath and cough a few times. ??As long as a knight maintains this kind of heavy breathing for a period of time, the figure rising and falling on the horse will naturally appear more upright and upright. But after the breath stops, it will return to the original state. ifies heirloom. ? ?After actual combat training with Flannel Ball and Lan Ens verbal explanation beside him, ten honorary swordsmen who already had basic skills and talents in swordsmanship made very fast progress in getting started with new technologies. It takes a few days to be able to maintain a short breathing rhythm on a bumpy horseback. Do you want me to switch to another sword next time, meow? From the front of Lan En, he nimbly turned behind Qilin during the trot. The flannel ball lowered his head and said to Lincoln. ?Lincoln rode beside Lan En. Although the horses of the Ember Knights were all of excellent blood, the Qilin was more than two meters tall at the shoulders. So normal knights and war horses always look smaller next to Lan En and Qilin. Its too easy to use the [Thunder Cat Sword] to deal with Iron Armor, meow. When you are just touched, your breathing will be disordered due to the electric shock, meow. ??After several days of sparring, the Ember Knights asked Fluffy Ball to draw his sword during sparring instead of using a sheathed sword. ??As a result, the [Thunder Cat Sword], which was a mixture of unicorn mane and ashen horn fragments, won five consecutive victories as soon as it appeared that night. No, no need, Mr. Velvet Ball. ?Lincoln was trying to maintain his breathing while on horseback, and he was trying to speak without losing his breath. If this breathing should be practiced as a habit, then it is necessary to practice it under all kinds of obstacles. You are so brave, meow! ??Flannel Ball praises Lincoln and the other Knights of Embers. At this time, Lan En and the knights had just passed by the inn in the north of Willen with an ordinary name but a high reputation - the Inn at the Crossroads. ?This hotel is not luxurious at all, and it has no services. It is because of its good location that almost every caravan will pass by the rest, so its reputation spreads widely. ? Its just that the hotel owners seem to feel that there is no need to re-decorate or improve service quality because of this. Its a sellers market. ??Lane here for a little restock of a couple of his space expansion packs. Mainly bread, cheese, butter, five grilled chickens and six grilled fishes. After all, he was in charge of the team''s baggage at this time, so he ate this little food very quickly. When we arrived in the north of Velen, we got rid of the humid environment and the stench of the swamp, and the density of monsters was also significantly reduced. The southern part of Velen is generally low-lying, resulting in puddles and pools everywhere. In weather that has never rained, when you step on your boots, the ground is covered with moist and caked soil. ??The far north of Velen is the Pontar River, and on the other side of the river is Redania. So at this time, Lan En and the others only need to turn around and go all the way east, and they can go upstream along the Pontar River, from the northern border of Temeria all the way to Elland. After walking for another two days, Lan passed through Vizima. ?He did not go into the city because he knew that he would only get into trouble if he went into the city. Although Foltest had sincerely invited him before, he felt that this method of keeping a distance from the political center of Temeria was quite effective, so he never went in once. ??However, when he was passing through the Dark Water outside the city, he entered the tavern in the village to replenish supplies. There are still some old acquaintances in the village. The village chiefs two daughters have grown up a bit now, and many young people are surrounding them. The half-murlocs in the underwater country seemed to have regained some vitality, although it was broad daylight and Lan En did not see the half-murlocs coming ashore wearing breathing masks. ??But in front of the Lady of the Lake statue outside the village, Lan En saw some sacrifices that were obviously not in line with human customs. Lan En was waiting in front of the statue of the Lady in the Lake. He did not enter the village. Lincoln led a team to buy supplies. ??But Taller, Foltest''s intelligence chief, received the news and ran all the way from the village to find Lan. Ive been waiting here for you. The intelligence chief was sweating profusely and couldnt hold the monocle in his eyes. He looked up at Lan En and complained. "Who knew you didn''t come at all?" For...things over there? ? Lann ignored Taller''s complaints and just pointed to the northeast. That is the direction of the Pontal Valley. What the **** is going on? Taller immediately responded with a foul mouth. Hey, if you were to come over, I would have told you at the time, and there would be no need for the messenger to go to Gos Velen to find you. "What do you mean?" Lan En frowned slightly, and he heard something was wrong, "Let him make one more trip. Is this troublesome?" At this point, Taller sighed in annoyance and scratched his bare head again. Hey, of course its not troublesome to **** a dog, hes just a messenger. Its just a pity, hes quite young. What kind of statement is this? Hes dead. Taller said simply, shaking his head. "Died on the way back." Dead? Lan En asked in surprise. Yes, he was hit by an arrow in his vest, and he ran out of breath at that time. He lay on the horse and lost consciousness. When the horse was found, it looked like it had been bathed in blood. ??Taller''s words, besides pity, also have a kind of plainness. He felt pity for the young messenger, but it happened in this world, and it was really ordinary. It''s like talking about something as common as being cheated while buying groceries in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172 1154 Knights Culture Chapter 1172 1154. Knights Culture Who killed him? Lan En asked with a frown. No one saw it, so who can know? said Taller, akimbo. ?His pity for the young courier ended here. After all, the matter of dead people was nothing new, and he was still used to seeing cruel and dirty intelligence chiefs. Perhaps it was a robber or robber on the road who tried to stop him but failed to do so. In the end, he fired an arrow at his back. Or maybe its the Scoiatael hidden in the woods on the roadside, who specialize in intercepting and killing humans passing by. Its possible, but the arrow has no recognizable features. ?Lan En was silent for a moment and shook his head. Its a pity indeed. The world is really chaotic. "Who says it''s not?" Thaler echoed, "It was supposed to be recuperating after the war, but a lot of things have been sorted out for two years. I don''t know when they will be sorted out. Now the Pontal Valley is about to be **** again. Something happened." The Ember Knights rode out of the village of Darkwater. There were no entertainment activities at this time. The children in the village saw such elite and high-spirited knights, so they kept running around the knights'' horses. ?Lincoln speeded up slightly before the team could get away from the entanglement of the children. "grown ups." ??The Ember Knights who came out with supplies all approached Lan En, Lincoln shouted at the head. ??The sound of horse hooves approached, and he lowered his head and glanced at Taler, who was standing next to Qilin. ??This Temerian intelligence chief came over to say hello, and probably wanted to find out why Lan En didn''t stay in the Dark Water when he came back this time. But now that the famous Ember Knights have been brought out, and the leading young knight still looks very wary, he is naturally very discerning. I wish you all the best, Sir. Taller took a few steps back under Lincoln''s gaze, with a natural smile on his face. Lan En, who was sitting on Qilin''s back, also nodded slightly to him. He was used to Taller''s swear words. Good luck to you too, Taller. After saying that, a group of people continued on the road, heading east. Its time to travel again. The spring rain is a good thing for farmers and fields, but for pedestrians on the road, it can only cause complaints. Fortunately, Lan En and the others are much more relaxed and tough than the caravans and guards who have become the caravans and guards on the muddy road. Lan En has taught [Wei Mingliu] to the ten honorary swordsmen around him along the way. ?The knowledge of this sword technique is not complicated and difficult. Ashina Isshin relied on his undivided attention, the drive and recklessness to kill blindly, coupled with his talent, to lay the foundation for this sword technique. It can be said that the basics of this sword skill are quite suitable for novices and reckless men. ?Otherwise, given the average education level in Wei Ming Country, it is open to question how many of the Wei Ming people who followed him to learn swordsmanship could be literate and distinguish their left and right hands. But even so, regardless of whether Wei Mingzhong is strong or not, [Wei Mingren] can still play a few tricks. It can be seen that getting started with this sword technique is really simple. ?Although honorary swordsmen still need to practice many techniques, they need to imprint these techniques on their bodies and become a habit. But the knowledge and key points of describing these technologies are already in the minds of the honorary swordsmen. Lan gave them permission to teach this sword skill to others when they returned to the Knights. ?Lincoln recorded this order in a large notebook he carried with him. ??However, when Lan En leaned over to read it, he always felt that this guy looked like he was writing a novel. ?He solemnly called this task teaching the sword. ??After the names of ten of them, in addition to the internal title of "Honorary Swordsman" of the Knights, the title of "Swordgiver" was added. "What you are doing is too exaggerated." Lan En looked at the young knight who was immersed in writing in front of him speechlessly. "And won''t this lead to confusion in the titles, ranks, and responsibilities within the knights?" But at this time, Lincoln picked up the usual ethos of the Ember Knights. While respecting Lan En, he is very independent and subjective. No, this represents the diversified development of our Knights! Isnt it normal for the same member to have different titles and ranks in different fields? ?Lincoln insisted so persistently. Then theres a whole bunch of Thats what the Knights have to do! , Otherwise, where would the Knights culture come from! , This is a part that has to be appreciated and other difficult words. ?? Lan En raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much, but privately told Flannel Ball to do some hard work for Lincoln tonight. Elu Cat was very excited, and immediately on Qilin''s horse, he used his furry body to perform a set of cat punches. Leave it to me, boss meow! ?And the days of sleeping in the open and on the road soon passed. ?At the average speed of Ember Knight and Qilin, they rode for more than a week from Dark Water to the range of Elland. The road in the woods is no different from the previous one, because it is adjacent to the Pontal River and carries a gloomy moisture. Coupled with the gloomy sky, it makes people feel even more unhappy. From time to time, something could be heard moving quickly in the woods on both sides of the road, and the sound of something scratching against the branches and leaves of the trees could be heard. I dont know if it is an ordinary beast or some kind of monster. In any case, the Ember Knights and Lan En didn''t care much. I just occasionally passed by a road sign. The emblem attached to it showed that this was no longer an ordinary Temerian territory. ?Different from the pattern of the Temerian white lily, although Elland is a vassal kingdom, it still retains its own characteristics on the coat of arms. ??It was a small coat of arms with red lines on a yellow background, and a large coat of arms with Temerian white lilies on the edge. In heraldry, it symbolizes the vassal and patronage relationship between Temeria and Elland. "I have never been to the Principality of Elland, sir." The knights flashed past, and Lincoln withdrew his eyes from the passing road signs and said to Lan in front of him. "But looking at the street signs, Airland City should be not far ahead." I havent been here either. Lan En said without looking back. Then should we go and meet with Duke Seeward first? ?Lincoln was thinking in terms of regular aristocratic interactions. Logically speaking, you are here to help at the invitation of King Foltest of Temeria. We are also the Knights of Cintra living in Temeria. I came to the dukedom to meet, say hello, and have an explanation. "And he is the one most involved in this matter, isn''t he?" The location of the Pontal Valley is too important. ??If Temeria and Aedirn cannot figure it out and deal with this matter in time, it is almost inevitable that Redania and Kaedwen will become interested in this place. ??The Pontar Valley is a key position that the four northern countries are fighting for. If you two countries cannot defend it, who can you blame? ??Although when facing the Nilfgaard Empire with a large army pressing on the border, the four northern countries were at least facing the enemy together. ??But when the Nilfgaardian army retreats, it would not be surprising if they turn around and stab each other with knives the next moment. But Lan En shook his head after thinking for a while. Duke Siward, I have never met him, but I have heard of him. Lann added, From Geralts mouth. Master Geralt? Lincoln was surprised for a moment, then asked, How is this persons reputation among the masters? "Not ideal, Lincoln. Very unsatisfactory." Lan En said with ridicule or emotion. "At that time, Geralt had just completed the vampire bird commission that made him famous, but because he faced the vampire bird with his bare hands, his neck was opened wide and he went to Elland City to recuperate." "As a result, a guest who was treated seriously and was injured was unreasonably driven away by the knights of the Duke." The knights declare that the witcher is a source of disaster, a troublemaker, a disgusting mutant. In any case, they cannot stay for more than a minute and must get out of the city immediately, preferably out of the principality. "Fortunately, the respectable person who entertained Geralt did not sit back and watch her guests suffer such unreasonable treatment. This allowed Geralt to recover from his injuries before leaving." "But even so, Geralt was surrounded by knights on his way out of the city and forced into a completely unfair duel." ?Lincoln looked calm. This was many years ago, and he fought alongside Geralt two years ago. ??The master witcher has certainly overcome that difficulty. It appears that Duke Seward is a discriminator, Lincoln concluded. "Although it cannot be ruled out that the knights under him made their own decisions, it should be certain that he does not have a good look on demon hunters and non-human races." But there is still a problem, my lord. That is After someone like you appears, will he still, or can he still maintain a discriminatory attitude? "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to predict people''s changes." Lan En said in a deep voice, "But we still need to know what happened in this area recently. In the final analysis, the information given by Foltest is still Too vague." ?Lincoln nodded: "So we need to find a powerful person locally who is credible and well-informed. Do we know such a person?" "There is one?" Lan said uncertainly, "It was introduced by Geralt, who was also the person who entertained him in Elland at the time. But I don''t know her." ??The "rumbling" sound of horse hooves began to slow down, and it was already close to the city. ??The woods were left behind, and on both sides of the road in front of us were neatly plowed farmland, with people working on the farmland, traveling traders walking back and forth, and livestock barking. Who is that? Sister Nannick. Lan En spoke a name and put a hooded cloak on himself. The shadow of the hood covered his face and hair. The Temple of Meriteri in Elland is the most well-known temple bearing the goddesss name. Nannik is the chief priestess of this temple. Although I havent met her yet, at least she is a non-discriminatory person, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173 1155 Temple of Meritelli Chapter 1173 1155. Temple of Meritelli ?Lane, who entered the vicinity of Elland City, had no intention of entering the city. Instead, he sent Lincoln to inquire with the busy merchants on both sides of the road. After learning the location of the Meritelli Temple, he rode in that direction. ?This kind of asking for directions seems to be very common, so both merchants and passers-by showed no surprise. The Meriteli faith is the most widespread faith in the North, and the Meriteli Temple in Elland is the most famous temple of this faith. ?Every year, countless pilgrims, or people begging for help, take the trouble to come here, seeking spiritual solace or substantial help from the priests. To a certain extent, maybe the city of Elland is well-known because of the Temple of Meliteli? The temple is located outside the city and is not difficult to find. Because there is a road that is convenient for pilgrims and prayers, leading all the way from the city to the temple. ?This road is smooth and strong, and there is nothing wrong with it even if it is placed in the bustling area of ????the city center, but now it is placed in the plains outside the city. After finding the direction, the Ember Knights and Lan En walked leisurely on this road. On both sides of the road are farmers'' fields, where they grow a large amount of wheat, as well as a small amount of turnips, potatoes, and radishes. There are also some herbs that are easy to feed, such as Baijie Cao. It was a bit cloudy at this time, but combined with the empty sky around the city and the large clouds blowing in the wind, it looked vast and distant. ??A tall and large windmill with worn-out fan blades. In such weather, it kept "squeaking" in the middle of many farmlands in the distance. There were several Ember Knights in the team. As they got closer to the Temple of Melitelli, they touched their foreheads with their fingers and muttered a prayer for a while. Lan En turned around to look but said nothing. It goes without saying that the influence of Meritellis belief is that almost all women in the north have this belief. From the queen down to the washerwoman. Men will inevitably be affected by the women around them. Although the Ember Knights are all alone, their mothers, sisters, and lovers should have believed in Meritelli during their lifetimes. They are not only worshiping gods now, but they should also be remembering their deceased female relatives. ?Meritelli is a gentle and tolerant faith. He uses the trinity image of a girl, a pregnant woman, and an old woman to soothe the pain of all living beings. ??Of course, this also includes men who have lost female relatives. Walking along the pilgrimage road until the main entrance of the Temple of Meritelli appears. It is said to be a temple, but it is actually a complex of buildings. ?There is no grand architectural style like in Yharnam, the World of Fire, or the World of Arda, and the people here do not have that kind of architectural ability. The entire Temple of Meriteli is like a circle of buildings in the upper town of Novigrad. The gray-white cemented stone wall is topped by a red tile roof. ?An avenue of poplar trees extends forward from the main entrance, leading to a group of buildings next to the sanctuary. The main hall area is built against the mountain. The three images of Meritelli are made into stone fountains and stand at the entrance of the main hall. There must be more solemn statues or portraits in the main hall. The arrival of a group of knights broke the original peaceful atmosphere of the temple. The heavy sound of horse hooves naturally carries a sense of solemnity and urgency. ?However, most of the people in the Melitelli Temple are still calm. Those pilgrims coming from the south and north are the "world" they have seen. ??And no one would believe that anyone dared to do evil in the sanctuary of Meritelli. Inside the gate of the temple, several priestess apprentices who were sitting together spreading food to the chickens, ducks and geese, when they saw the knights coming in, they first wanted to drive the poultry out of the road to avoid being trampled to death by the horses'' hooves. ??The stout old woman holding a big broom curled her lips dissatisfiedly, as if she disliked the dust and leaves that were rising again with the pace of the knights. ??The Ember Knight, with his bright armor and awe-inspiring temperament, is far different from ordinary knights just by his appearance. They attracted a lot of attention at this time. ?These priestess apprentices who are training in the temple are driving away the chickens, ducks and geese under their feet, while secretly glancing at the Ember Knights who are looking at them intently. But all the Ember Knights put together are not as conspicuous as the knight at the front. ??On a horse with a shoulder height of more than two meters, a beautiful pale mane coming out from under the harness, and a body that is so strong and elegant that it does not look like an ordinary creature. A knight matching the figure of a horse sits on it. ??Its just that he seems to be wearing a kind of magic cloak that is popular at the moment. The shadow of the hood makes it difficult to see his face. Maybe his figure is set off by the magic cloak? The priestess apprentices absentmindedly sprinkled a handful of feed to the side to attract the chickens, ducks and geese further away. But his eyes were still secretly looking at the group of knights who had suddenly arrived. But the priestess apprentices couldn''t figure out the situation, but someone could figure it out. ?In the building complex at the end of the tree-lined path, a wooden door opened, and an old woman in plain clothes with a blue veil covering her head came out. Whats the matter, so noisy? ?Her hands with already loose skin held the sides of the veil hanging down in front of her chest, and walked towards this side as she spoke. The priestess apprentices along the way greeted her and explained the situation. A group of knights suddenly came over, Teacher Aurora! "It''s a knight I''ve never seen before, he must be a stranger!" The girls chattered, cheerful and lively. ??A sharp contrast to the distraught old woman listening to their chatter. Okay, okay! Do you think Im deaf? The old woman shouted helplessly. "Little Aurora, take them aside first. After feeding the chickens, ducks and geese, go and water the flowers, vegetables and so on. Hey, please spare me." ?So a young girl stood out from among the priestess apprentices, leading them chattering further away. It sounds like the two of them have the same name. It seems that Mentor Aurora adopted this girl. ?After sending away the noisy and lively priestess apprentice, the old woman turned around and quickly looked at the group of foreign knights entering the Meritelli Temple. At this time, Lan En and the others dismounted politely, and each calmed their mounts and asked them not to make any noise. ?This kind of politeness and discipline obviously made the old woman raise her eyebrows and be surprised. Immediately afterwards, Teacher Aurora''s eyes quickly glanced at the blue-backed gold lion''s gun flag on the long gun that Lincoln had been holding upright. The flag of Sintra. The famous Knights of Ember? ??The old woman grabbed the corners of the veil with both hands, placed it on her chest, and asked cautiously. ?Although she was 70% or 80% sure, admitting the wrong knights would sometimes anger some well-known and stubborn knights. Fortunately, Lann and the Ember Knights are not that kind of people. Hello, Teacher Aurora. Lan En stepped forward and began to negotiate in a gentle tone. ?This tone is equivalent to affirming the other person''s words. ?The old woman looked up and down at Lan En who was speaking. "Just call me Sister Aurora. Are you Duke Lane of Cintra?" Aurora introduced herself subconsciously at first, but then she opened her eyes wide and reacted. ??If an ordinary person has this kind of figure, then everyone''s first reaction is generally: this person is wearing a popular magic cloak. ?This is also a summary of Dandelions publicity strategy and Dudus business planning, and the successful performance during this period. ??But a man of such a stature went out with a team of Ember Knights. Are you telling me he has a magic cloak? ! I''ve only heard that the magic cloak can confuse the body, but I''ve never heard of someone who can bring such an elite knight with him! But it was just a shock, and Sister Aurora quickly calmed down. ?As the priestess and apprentice instructor of the temple, she serves the goddess wholeheartedly, and this is the best attitude she has towards the fame that comes from the world. Its really a big shot coming in person. ??The old woman said jokingly while saluting Lan En, and the witcher also responded. "You came to Airland this time. It seems that it is about the Pontal Valley?" ?Aunt Aurora said seemingly casually. ?But these words made Lan En turn around and look at Lincoln. Sure enough, in this lofty temple of Meriteli, although there is no secular power due to the dogma of the faith itself, the status is here. Very well-informed. Since you are also an insider, then I have nothing to hide, thats true. Lan En said politely. Foltest personally wrote a letter, so we came all the way from Wellen and only arrived at the border of Elland today. Now we just want to have a place to rest peacefully. Meritelli the Merciful will share his roof and food with all who can ask for help. ?Aunt Aurora said piously first, then stretched her hand back and pointed it in a direction. But first, I would like to ask you to meet the Chief Priestess. Thats why Im here. Lan En said calmly. Qilin and the other Ember Knights stayed where they were, while Lan En followed Sister Aurora along the tree-lined path. They walked all the way to the side of the main hall, which was built against the mountain. There was a small opening with firelight flickering inside. This is the greenhouse we dug out to grow special herbs. ?Aunt Aurora said as she led the way. Aunt Nannike is taking care of those delicate plants inside at the moment. .Youre not worried that there are assassins or anything else inside, right? As he spoke, the old woman looked at the witcher following behind her in a joking manner. ??If the legends passed down from the battlefield are true, then let alone a sneaky killer, even a fully armored legion is nothing in front of this man? ?Sure enough, Lan En, who was following behind, did not move at all under his hood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174 1156 Nannik Chapter 1174 1156. Nannick This cave dug from the mountain is very different from ordinary caves. The further you go, the hotter it becomes, without any shade as it should. By the time we were completely inside, the temperature was already hot. And it was hot and humid. ??Moss-covered rocks and dark rock walls are covered with plump water drops. There are plants all around. They spread out from cabinets, flowerpots, and sinks, competing for territory, causing leaves and stamens to be contaminated with soil. With just a glance, Lan En recognized many rare herbs, and even plants that had been declared extinct in Arethusa''s library. ?An old woman who was dressed similarly to Grandma Aurora, but whose body was thicker, was rolling up her sleeves and working among the lush plants with scissors and a bone stick. The lighting in the cave turned out to be pretty good. When Lan En looked up, he realized that several large holes had been dug out and sealed with crystals. Aurora, you dont have to come down today, its very hot here. The fat old woman pruned the plants with vigorous and skillful movements. Although she said "it''s very hot", surprisingly, she felt as dry as in autumn. ??Standing up with the bone stick that had just been used to turn the soil, Sister Nannik turned her head to look at the entrance of the cave, and then raised her eyebrows. Aha. The rich old woman shook the bone stick stained with soil, So there are guests? ?Era stretched out her hand toward the cave greenhouse and looked back at Lan En. What this means is: It''s time for you two to talk. "If I''m not mistaken." Lan En nodded to Sister Aurora, then walked down the last step and entered the greenhouse. Is that the five-star-leaf grass mignonette? There are also carnivorous flowers, dont measure the grass? ? Lan En lifted the hood on his head, looked at the rare plants in the cave with interest, and asked Sister Nannike. At least half of the species here are extinct in the outside world. Hmph. The fat old woman chuckled, This is the first time I know that the famous [Hunter Lord] is so accomplished in herbal medicine? Lan Ens hooded face passed through the junction of sunlight and darkness caused by the crystal on his head. ?The change of light caused his gorgeous silver hair to shine for a while, then become silent for a while, and his eyes shimmered, and then returned to normal. ??Coupled with the roaring bear head pendant that had slipped from the collar of the cloak and was trembling slightly. ??This is a demon hunter from the Bear School, tall and handsome in appearance. Who else could it be? ??Nannik completed the check-in with almost no effort in thinking. No, I mainly study alchemy. ?Lan En walked up to the wealthy old woman and saluted her. Good day, Aunt Nannick. The old woman nodded casually: "Good day to you, Duke." ?This kind of casualness is not a sign of laziness, it feels like you are older and don''t care about things like identity. This may also include a detached attitude towards the world after devoting one''s life to God. ? And Lan En didnt care. After all, judging from her age, this kind and wealthy old woman looked at Geralt like a child, let alone a young man like him. It seems that the demon wind from the Pontal Valley brought you here? Yes, except there, this place can be said to be peaceful now. ?Just like Sister Aurora, Nannick immediately understood why Lan appeared in the Principality of Elland. "But you should go to Siward, he is the Duke of Elland." ??Nannik simply wiped his dirt-stained hands on the apron in front of him and said. Lan En smiled and shook his head, just tapping his eyes with his fingers. Sewards reputation here is not very good. Sister Nannike, you should still remember how the white wolf was treated when he was recovering from his injuries a few years ago. The rich old woman''s brows suddenly widened. Oh, you knew about my place through Geralt? Her tone revealed an air of security, as if the person introduced by Geralt was of course trustworthy. "Then I can understand Siward''s idiot, and the knights under his command are also mentally ill." I should have stopped supplying him with aphrodisiacs that time, and see how a man who cant even be hard can be so tough in his words. The rich and kind old man spoke disdainfully about her evaluation of the Duke of this principality. ?Lan En just smiled politely and made no comment on this. ??Nannik took off the apron in front of him, placed it on a bench in the greenhouse, among some patches of sunshine, and led the way out. It seems that those stories are true? You, Geralt, Dandelion, and a man named Gede supported each other on the battlefield of the last war? ?Nannik was speechless. "It''s not that I don''t believe in songs and stories, well, I just don''t. Especially when I know Dandelion. That bad boy wanted to gain some face for himself so that he could crawl into the lady''s bed and mess around. Dare to make up anything. "Uh, Sister Nanni," Lan En also looked a little embarrassed, "Although I partially agree with you, Dandelion is also my friend." As she walked up, the old woman turned her head with a smile and looked Lan En up and down again. "Well, it seems that you are indeed the kind of person they can see each other through." Stepping out of the greenhouse, the temperature changes drastically. But Nannick seemed to feel nothing from the beginning to the end, and the roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck remained motionless because he left the magical greenhouse. ?This phenomenon made the witcher look at the old woman thoughtfully. "How many people did you bring here?" Nannick said as he walked, "I mean, how many people do I have to prepare food and accommodation for?" Ten people, dont worry. We wont be here long, and Ill pay for it. These are all small things. Nannik kept walking and waving towards the distance. ?Then a girl in plain clothes trotted over. At this time, Lan En had already put on his hood again, so the girl didn''t waste much time looking at him in a daze. ??Nannik skillfully instructed the **** various matters, and with a few concise words, he arranged the food and lodging for ten people. There is also the storage and care of the war horses. She has served the goddess in the Temple of Meliteli all her life, and no one knows and commands this temple better than her. They passed by the main entrance, and Lan En raised his hand to greet the Ember Knights, Qilin, and Velvet Ball, and then they quietly and orderly accepted the arrangements of the priestess apprentices. "Is Geralt okay?" Lan En was a little surprised that Nannick could ask this question now. Physically and mentally he is doing well. The witcher is very optimistic about the situation of his old friend. "So." But there was hesitation in Nannick''s tone, "What''s his ''fate''?" "Are you talking about his famous Child of Destiny?" Lan En considered his words, "Officially, we can only sadly think that Princess Xilia has passed away. The better thing is that she is still living somewhere. There is no doubt that Nannick, as a partial insider, heard the overtones in these cautious words. A slightly relieved smile appeared on her face. You seem to be very concerned about Geralts fate? Lan En felt a little interested, so he said keenly. ?Nannik was a little silent, but then spoke out. Thats because I was not very optimistic about his prediction before. It was full of images of sadness and death. ?As he spoke, Sister Nannike led Lan En to the back garden of the temple. ?The flowers here are luxuriant and neatly manicured. It is quiet and stylish. The most important thing is that there are no other people. It seems to be a good place for conversation. ?Although the temple can be regarded as the territory of Sister Nannik, Meritelli''s teachings are tolerant and benevolent. There are also many believers in the temple who come from the outside world to seek treatment and help, or simple passers-by. It can be said that people have too many eyes. ?This is also the reason why Nannike needed to give instructions to arrange the food and lodging for ten people just now, because there are many people in the Melitelli Temple at all times. It will really get messed up if not arranged well. Geralt didnt tell me you could prophesy. Lan En tilted his head and asked, which earned the old woman a blank stare. Its not my prophecy, its telepathy to be precise. It was done by Aurora. The two of them got into bed, and they had the contact between body and spirit, which made it very convenient for telepathy. ".Um?!" ?The young man was in a daze at first, and then gradually became dumbfounded. Then Nannick seemed to react and quickly added. No! Its not Sister Aurora! Its Little Aurora! Oh~ In this way, Lan En showed an understandable expression. In order to make Geralt telepathic, you asked the apprentice priestess to sleep with him? ??Nannik patted Lan En''s arm gently but not hard, and said displeasedly. "Don''t tell me, I feel like a brothel madam, young man. This temple is full of young and lively female apprentices who have never seen men. Usually workers come to repair things, and they can stand there happily if they bare their arms. Watch for half a day." "Natural sexual desire is natural and beautiful, child. Geralt was strong and single at the time, and little Aurora was very interested in him. Plus she had psychic talents, so I left it alone. " ?The young man shrugged. He was used to the world''s openness in gender concepts. Moreover, Meritelli does not have faith in the concept of a virgin goddess. The images of pregnant women and old women in the three incarnations all have maternal qualities. Therefore, priests and believers have no reason to abstain. ?The last telepathy seemed to show a bad omen regarding Geralt and Ciri. ??Ciri is not only Geralt''s unexpected daughter, Lan En also cares about her very much. ?But thinking about the life they live in Kaer Morhen now, it seems there is nothing to worry about. ??Although Lan En has not had much contact with Yennefer, she knows that she is a very powerful sorceress just from hearing about it. I guess one person can suppress both Geralt and Ciri, honestly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1175 1157 position Chapter 1175 1157. Position You would be wise to come directly to me, child. ??Mother Nannick took Lan En as if walking around a garden, walking around and talking. "Oh?" Lan En said with an interested smile on his face, "You say so. It seems that Duke Seeward has made little progress in discriminating against others in recent years?" Child, dont think that just because you have fought a few prestigious tough battles and done some great things, you can win everyones respect. Dont be so naive. ??Aunt Nannik stretched out her fat, wrinkled hands and plucked two marigolds from the bush, which were often eaten in salads. He ate one by himself and handed the other to Lan En without looking back. At the same time, he said to Lan En. Looks like an old woman who puts snacks into the hands of her grandchildren and then talks a lot. Lan En took the marigold obediently, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Hey, Im not that naive, Mammy. That would be the best, because that would save a lot of avoidable disappointment. Nannick continued. You cant just judge a persons attitude by looking at the surface. Of course that old dog in Siward knows how good you are. If we really meet him, he might give you some basic respect. "But no matter what he shows on his face, his real attitude towards you only depends on his position." ?Lan En tasted the fragrance of marigolds in his mouth, as well as the subtle bitterness of herbs. So at this stage, what is the position of the Duke of Elland? "Hey, you are much sharper than Geralt." Nannick looked at the young man in surprise. "Tell the truth." Heward has been working hard to implement a policy in recent years. He wants to help the Knights of the White Rose obtain authorization from the Council of the Templar, so that every knight in the order can effectively obtain a tetrarch. The Holy Council is an organization in Temeria that is responsible for managing many affairs of the Knights. Organizations like the Knights generally have higher combat effectiveness than ordinary soldiers, and many of them are young people with noble inheritance rights. Of course, management must be careful and troublesome. So it is normal to set up an organization specifically to deal with this matter. Toussaint, the Land of Knights and Wine, although there is no formal military force due to policy and historical reasons, there is a cultural tradition of wandering knights. In order to manage the wandering knights, they have set up a "Wandering Knights Guild". ?For example, the High Hill Castle that Foltest granted to the Knights of Ember actually went through the process of the Holy Council Council. ?This process would be normal for ten years, but the performance of the Ember Knights under Lan En''s command on the Sodden Mountain battlefield was really not enough to be described as ''outstanding''. Its simply terrifying! ?Hence the reputation of the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the approval time was probably the fastest since the founding of Temeria. The review that Duke Seeward sent over was the kind of process that would take ten years longer than usual and constantly promote progress. By pushing for this review, Siward was able to get the Knights of the White Rose to eagerly assist him. ??Nannik smiled. "In other words, it is to gain the support of the Knights of the White Rose that he works so hard to promote the review. This is the most popular knights in Temeria in recent years. Of course, the Knights of Ember are nominally a Cintra expatriate. , not included in this list. "You mean to say," Lan En carefully savored the information revealed by Sister Nannick, "that the Knights of the White Rose are an important part of Siward''s strength?" At this time, Lan En was also lamenting the correctness of coming to the Melitelli Temple first after arriving in Elland. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the chief priest of Melitelli, who is also deeply rooted in the local area and even has a greater and wider influence than the Duke of Seeward, there is nothing confusing about this news. His contribution to advancing the review process of the Templar Council is in exchange for the loyalty of the Knights of the White Rose. This means that while he accepts the allegiance of the Knights, he will inevitably be influenced by the Knights themselves. ?Lan followed Sister Nannicks leisurely steps and spoke in a low voice. Generally, people who do not have an in-depth understanding of an organization or group will naively believe that the will of the leader of the group or organization will affect the entire organization or group. ?This view has some truth, but it is very narrow. The greater possibility is that the will and tendency possessed by the leader are nothing more than the projection of the will of the entire organization or group onto him. Just like the boss of a gang must be ruthless, because the organizational form of the gang requires them to be ruthless. The purpose of gang organization is to make money, so when you are a gang leader, you dont want to lead your subordinates to make money. When he has made enough money and despises the danger, so he wants to leave everything behind, retire, clear his name, and dissolve the organization, nine times out of ten it will be the time for him to die. Because at that time, his will was already contrary to the will of the organized group. The same is true for Heward. He incorporated the Knights of the White Rose into his ranks, obtained their oath of allegiance, and improved his military strength. But at the same time, he was bound to be enveloped in the style and spirit of the Knights of the White Rose. What is the style of the Knights of the White Rose? In the beginning, even though Geralt was well entertained by Nannick, enjoyed the treatment of a guest, and enjoyed the protection of the Meritelli Temple, the knights who came to trouble him were the knights of the Knights of the White Rose. Couldnt be more blatantly racist. To win over this group of racists and maintain their loyalty, Hiward has to be a racist whether he wants to or not. This is the so-called standpoint that determines thinking. It seems that I did the right thing by not going to Seeward and going through the process of greeting the nobles and coming here directly. Lan En sighed again, but this time he said it out loud. ??Nannik raised his hand to straighten the blue veil covering his head: "There is no need for you to go there to make things uncomfortable, kid." You and that old dog Siward are not the same people, I could see that at the first sight. "Now you come here mainly because of the matter in the Pontal Valley. Other than that, you have no interaction with him and there is no need to know him." "You can rest assured to stay here." The kind fat lady said in a tone that left no room for doubt, "This is my territory, the temple of Meritelli! Since the establishment of the temple, no one has dared to stay on my property. Go wild." The old woman''s words were firm and natural, as if they were taken for granted. ? ? If it were a student at Ossenfurt University who was involved in the recent abolition of superstition movement and heard this, they would probably think that this was the fanatical belief in fictitious gods by ignorant and backward believers. ?? But for Lan En, he thought of something "strange" that Nannick showed when he came out of the cave greenhouse just now. As the most prestigious temple of the Melitelli faith on the continent. ??If someone really dares to cause trouble here after eating the Bear-Hearted Leopard, Lan En estimates that this person''s fate will be very "unoptimistic". "Then we''ll feel at ease." The witcher shrugged and changed the subject. "As for business, what is the situation in the Pontar Valley?" ??Nannik pulled Lan En slightly, and the two of them lifted their feet to walk around a small mess on the ground. ??It was a pile of feathers and guano from poultry. It seemed to be the traces left when the priestess apprentices drove away the chickens, ducks and geese just now. ?But in the lush gardens of the temple, these things will soon disappear on their own, becoming the fertility of the soil. ??Speaking of this inland water transport artery of the four northern countries, Nannick''s usually calm expression also frowned slightly. How much did Foltest tell you? "Not much." Lan En answered her, "but just these are enough to make people feel bad." "That''s true." Nannick nodded in agreement with the young man''s statement, "If Foltest hadn''t had to deal with a sudden conflict with the Nilfgaard Empire on the border, he would have definitely come here in person. " I know everything Hiward knows about this matter. ?Nannik said it matter-of-factly, without any pride at all. "After all, when those who fled outside the city of Elland, the first thing they thought of was the Temple of Melitelli. Who else would be willing to rescue people who had walked in the mountains for ten days and a half without any time to rest? " Dirty, smelly, skinny, and looks like it could bring bad luck. Hum. ??Nannik couldn''t be said to be sarcastic, he just smiled in a tone of "I''ve seen a lot". Then what happened to these people? Lan En''s tone began to change from a leisurely conversation to a cautious and focused one. He began to enter into the working state of a demon hunter. ??Nannik has known Geralt for a long time and even takes care of him like a son. Of course, he is also very familiar with the working style of the witcher. So he said there was nothing uncomfortable about it. They were originally mountain people living in the Mahakam Mountains. ?Nannick first explained to Lan the cause of the whole thing, or in other words: the cause of the discovery of the matter. They live in the mountains and work for the dwarves. Mahakam is a big mine, and the dwarves have not finished digging it for hundreds of years. Their current chief elder is a conservative named Hogg. He doesnt want the dwarves to leave Mahakam and enter the dangerous human world. But he has no objection to allowing a small number of humans to work in the mines. Not only does he have no problem with it, but Siward and Foltest also have no problem with it. After all, the gold earned by the mountain people from Mahakam still has to be exchanged for supplies in the human society down the mountain. In addition to mining for the dwarves to make money, there are also several hunters in the small villages of the mountain people who can get some meat in the Mahakam Mountains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176 1158 thick fog Chapter 1176 1158. Dense fog ?When talking about this, Nannick mainly wanted Lan En to have a prerequisite understanding of the situation. But then, when talking about the stage when the whole thing was finally discovered and taken seriously, Nannick''s tone became serious. But just when the mountain people had just finished working for a period of time and were preparing to go home to send money and take a vacation with their families. According to the few mountain people who ran all the way to this temple and only regained their composure, they already felt something was wrong before they even entered the village. There should have been huge old trees and stubborn rocks around the village. These things are obstacles for the mountain people to travel, but they are also the natural defense of the villages outer layer. "But when the mountain people who took paid leave from the mines returned, the thick trees were broken like fragile matches, and the broken wood chips even covered the land as big as a house." The stubborn rocks were like pieces of butter that had been crushed and smashed. The scattered stones even flew half a kilometer away, and then broke a forest. Listening to their descriptions, I thought it was some general who had a brain problem and dragged the expensive Fire Scorpion siege vehicle up the mountain just to attack that mediocre mountain village. ??Mother Nannik said in a deep voice. With her low tone and the progression of this ominous and tragic story, it seemed that even this originally bright and lush garden had a depressing atmosphere. "The whole place seemed to have been severely ravaged by something. The group of mountain people who came back from work were completely frightened. In fact, Aurora and I took care of them for several days before they could return to their original state. Speak up." "Didn''t anyone see any traces other than the damage to the site?" Lan asked, "Didn''t they go into their own village to take a look?" ??Nannik nodded, indicating that Lan En was right. They really wanted to go in at that time. After all, their families were in the village, so of course they wouldnt be willing to do it without seeing it with their own eyes. But the goddess has blessed them, and they are very lucky. "A few mountain people were frightened by the scene outside the village and wanted to enter the village with their heads covered. Before they had time to enter, they happened to run into the hunter in the village who was already a little crazy." Lan En tilted his head slightly: "The hunters in the village are not dead?" He had better luck. Nannick said to him without looking back. Although I dont know the exact time when the incident happened in the village, he was chasing a bear and had been in the mountains for a week and was not in the village. "The hunter returned to the village earlier than the working mountain people. Not only did he see the traces of explosions outside the village earlier, he even had the courage to go in and take a look. That''s why he is a little crazy." According to him, the scene in the village was like. ??Nannik pursed his lips, it seemed a bit hard to describe, but finally he took a breath and spoke. Its like there is a greedy and tyrannical demon that tortures everything! Everything is gone, people, livestock, and all living creatures. There are cracks and depressions everywhere. Almost the ground of the entire village has been shattered and a layer has been shaved off! "That''s a mountainous area, Lan En." Nannik turned to look at the witcher and emphasized to him, "Except for a layer of soil on the surface, it''s all rocky mountainous area!" "The hunter was so frightened by the scene in the village that he became insane. His mind went blank and he wandered outside the village for several days, neither daring to leave nor to stay. It was all because of the smelly bear he hunted. " "It wasn''t until the working mountain people came back and met familiar people that the hunter''s spirit became a little normal. He ran out, talking nonsense and dragged the equally panicked mountain people out of the mountain. run." A group of people relied on the smelly bear to run all the way from the Mahakam Mountains to Elland. I really dont know how they survived. ?Lanns thin lips exposed from under the hood moved, and he repeated Sister Nannicks description in a low voice. Only a bear carcass? The carcass of a bear sounds very big, at least hundreds of kilograms of meat can be picked off. But as an individual hunter, he actually does not have the ability to take away all the bear carcasses at once. So even if the hunt is successful, the amount of meat you bring when you return to the village for the first time will not be very large, and you will need to make multiple trips or call people for help in exchange for dividing the meat. In addition, the hunter listened to the description and stayed around the place of the incident for several days. He would eat part of it himself and then supply it to the mountain people returning from work, and together they would use it as rations on the way to escape from the mountain. This is also It''s too tight. Since you have learned how to escape from unknown dangers, you should have regained some sanity, and at least you should be able to feel your body''s hunger and weakness. This hunter can hunt bears, so he must be a good hunter, right? ??The witcher tugged on the hood and cloak that was sliding down slightly on his body, making a sound of armor locks and chainmail shirt rubbing under the fabric. In addition, there are migrant mountain people as helpers, so why dont they pack anything to eat along the way? ??Originally, he had been walking slowly in front of Lan En, like Aunt Nannick leading guests to visit the garden. At this moment, when Lan En asked this question, he suddenly stopped. Because there is no more game to hunt. "So," Lan En frowned in confusion, "What does this mean?" ?Nannik spoke calmly, and one could even hear a coldness in this calmness. It means: there are no living creatures. In the mountains where they escaped, there were no birds chirping, beasts roaring, or even monsters. There were only traces similar to those outside the village. Brutal and horrific destruction. The thing that completely destroyed their village. That thing destroyed more than just a mountain village. "If that''s the case," Lan En said while holding the brim of his hood, smacking his lips, "it''s not an ordinary horror." "Even if they didn''t see what happened, they didn''t find any strange signs?" "Yes." Nannick said crisply, "Heavy fog." A thick fog that moves on its own. Lan En''s eyes immediately froze. The brief description just now may be the most important feature so far. Tell me in detail? Those mountain people who escaped said that when they were still running out of the mountains, they saw the heavy fog from a distance. ??Nannik recounts the words of the refugees she rescued. They were on a mountaintop in the mountains, and the fog was moving on the mountain below the other mountaintop. The fog was so thick that it could be called viscous, and it was crawling on the shady mountains. The snapping sound of the thick trees on the road passed across the canyon and reached the top of the mountain where the mountain people were, and continued to echo. Is there something in the fog? Lan En asked with a determined tone. Of course there is something in the fog. Nannick responded simply, But the mountain people couldnt see clearly. They could only see a huge black shadow looming in the thick white fog. The black shadow is thicker in color and clearer in outline when it is close to the edge of the fog, but as the thing returns to the center of the fog, the outline and color are gradually obscured by the whiteness of the fog. After finishing speaking, Sister Nannike added cautiously. Of course, considering the mental state of the mountain people and hunters at that time, it is difficult to say how credible these descriptions are. I am just relaying it to you as information. Lan En immediately nodded in gratitude: "This is the most detailed and useful thing I have heard so far." Youre welcome, Nannick turned around and patted the witchers arm, I can only help you so much. ?The kind fat mother-in-law smiled. Do Duke Hiward and Aden also know about this news? ?Lann asked Nannick. Of course. Nannick nodded, After comforting those poor people and allowing them to speak normally, I gave them the news. The area of ??influence caused by the fog is quickly approaching the Pontal Valley, and everyone will be nervous about it. "Although Temeria and Aedirn are the northern powers closest to the Nilfgaard Empire, most of their energy is still involved in the confrontation. However, Siward and Aedirn''s Demavi still gathered a lot of people. manpower to resolve this matter. A lot of people? ?Lan En tilted his head towards the kind fat mother-in-law. "Powerful mercenaries, well-known hunters, dangerous killers." Nannick shrugged, "There are also young people who get involved for money or fame, who heard the news or found connections from nowhere. And so on. Is this too involved? I thought Foltest and Demavi wanted to resolve this matter quietly. They want to be silent, but can they do it? The chief high priest of the temple smiled with a pouty expression. "Those who actually come to carry out the work, such as Seeward, all cherish the direct power under their command and are afraid of suffering a lot of losses. Why not do it if you can find people who will work and die at a relatively cheap price? " "Besides, the area affected by the unknown ''thing'' is about to touch the Pontal Valley. Even if it is concealed, how long can it be concealed? It''s okay to deceive yourself, but forget about deceiving others." Okay, okay. Lan En shrugged helplessly. ??Nannik continued to walk forward, and during the conversation they had just deliberately slowed down, they had also passed through the garden next to the temple. "The room arranged for you is right next to those who came together for this matter. I can also receive them here." Lan En gave a polite compliment on the side: "This at least means that in their hearts you are a trustworthy and respectable person than Hewold." "Then I hope they don''t respect me." Nannick said indifferently, "Let''s worship the goddess. Each one of them looks like they are licking blood from the knife edge, eh." As he said that, there was a pavilion in front of the two people after walking out of the garden, and two voices, a man and a woman, came from the pavilion. ??Nannik raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lan En behind him. There are actually some interesting people in this group of people, I recommend you to get to know them. Like the two in front? Lan En said knowingly. To be precise, its that woman, she makes me feel a little interesting. Nannick waved his hand. So whats her name? Sakia. Nannick pointed to the pavilion not far ahead and said, Sakia Saas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1177 1159 possibilities Chapter 1177 1159. Possibility ??? After explaining to Lan En what they knew about the situation, Sister Nannik left alone. She is the chief high priest of this temple, and she is already very busy trying to maintain the operation of this temple. But before leaving, the fat mother-in-law, who was very kind and caring to Lan En, gave him a worried warning. "We still don''t know what was in the mist, nor how it came to be in the Mahakam Mountains. But one thing is clear, kid." ??Nannik''s old and deep eyes looked at the shadow under Lan En''s hood and said seriously. That thing, with its violent and wild destructive traces, can scare a hunter who has been crawling in the mountains for decades into a mental disorder. Although there is also a reason why the hunters family was destroyed, which is heartbreaking in itself. I dont have much experience in dealing with such ferocious and weird things. Lan En nodded politely towards Nannick, But thank you for your message and reminder. I will be more careful. This is the best. ?Nannik sighed, turned and left. ?Lan En watched her back and picked another beautiful and plump marigold from the flowers at the edge of the garden, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. ??The flowers in this garden seem to be particularly nutritious. ??Whether it is for medicinal or edible use, it must be very effective, and it even makes Lan En a little greedy. Mist. ?While chewing the slightly bitter petals with fresh vegetation in his mouth, Lan was thinking about this keyword he got from Nannick''s message. The first thought and first object of suspicion of the demon hunter is, of course, the so-called [Little Mist Demon]. This is a carnivorous creature, which means that as long as it is meat, it will accept anything that comes. They often appear in swamps or mountains. It is generally a slender humanoid with pointed ears and a ferocious head, and its lower abdomen is exposed as if it has been disembowelled. ?This kind of monster has natural magical power, that is, it can control the fog. With this ability, the little mist demon, whose magic power becomes more and more sophisticated as it gets older, can even use magic mist for remote projection, transfiguration of body, and transfiguration of sound. ?Suddenly hearing a woman or child''s harsh cry for help in the wild, experienced businessmen and travelers will know that this is not good news. Most likely, the little mist demon remembered the voices and appearances of those who had been killed, and used the mist to simulate them and then lured others over. Others can make the magic mist summoned by them have special properties such as corrosiveness or toxicity. ?In the mission where Bordon was killed by Lan En, they initially thought that the toxic mist with chaotic magic was made by the little fog demon. ?Although it turned out in the end, it was just a magical fog of unknown origin. ??Its no different from the endless curses, magic experiment accidents, and chaos magic gathering points that appear every day in this world. ??However, it can be seen that when a demon hunter faces a task, if the characteristics of fog appear, then the first suspect is that the little fog demon has not escaped. After all, these monsters are widely distributed and numerous, and their control over the magical mist allows them to perform in a variety of ways. ??And although this kind of monster is not a gregarious creature like evil ghosts and water ghosts, it does not reject gathering in twos and threes to hunt for food. Their mist is inherently diverse and varied, and therefore has more unpredictability. but Is the little mist demon really capable of such destructive power? ?Lan Ens mouth was still chewing and muttering in a low voice. ??The power and mana of the little mist demon will become stronger with age, but it is so strong. Is this a mist demon that has lived in the Mahakam Mountains since the first landing of humans and has been living until now? The witcher shook his head helplessly. The problem now is not that there is no direction for investigation, but that there are too many possibilities. This is a vast world, and mages are conducting magic experiments all the time. Maybe there is a mage on the edge of the civilized world whose experiment is on the verge of getting out of control. ?Then the out-of-control experimental results and experimental phenomena were thrown to an unknown place by the emergency teleportation technique used to avoid danger. I heard that an unnatural thunderstorm once occurred in Keville. The thunder collapsed a mine that was still under development, causing countless casualties and losses. ??In the end, the mages followed the king''s order and traced it directly to the royal mage of Ofir, thousands of miles away. ??On the surface, this world looks the same as the ignorant Middle Ages, but you tell the Ofir people on another continent, "The humans in the north of this continent are actually people from another world and aliens." ?Then these Ophir people who wear turbans and sprinkle spices and perfumes on their bodies will accept it naturally and not be surprised. The power of magic is developing and expanding at a rapid pace, but any outstanding mage will conduct some unconstrained experiments. However, the technology of [teleportation] makes the consequences of runaway experiments that could have been limited to a small area become possible anywhere in the world. ??Magics dont think theres anything wrong with throwing garbage all over the world. ?Just like in Lan Ens home world, in the early days of the industrial revolution, people didnt care about discharging pollution and waste into the environment. Even rivers flowing with industrial wastewater are considered to be a symbol of the development of civilization. Because people who have not yet developed to a certain level do not realize that the destructive power of human beings has actually exceeded the natural endurance of the world and the environment. Because in the long development process of previous civilizations, there has never been an era in which human beings have mastered such power and are still moving forward. Human beings have always been insignificant in all aspects when facing nature, so they have no experience and are not aware of this. In addition to the possibility that ''a certain mage''s experiment in the world went out of control, and the products or consequences were randomly transmitted to the Mahakam Mountains'', there are many other possibilities. Chaos magic is a dangerous force that is naturally mutated and distorted. Without anyone''s intervention, it can cause some distorted consequences just by gathering on its own. There are many magic nodes in the Mahakam Mountains. Who knows if the chaos magic caused some changes on its own? Lan En can list several large pieces of parchment for such speculations. In the final analysis, you have to go to the place to see what happened this time, otherwise it is just a guess. ?But here Lan En was thinking about the "Mist" and asked Mentos to record his various speculations in the file library. And simply develop some plans to deal with various possibilities. On the other side, in the pavilion outside the garden, the voices of a man and a woman seemed to be getting more and more excited, and they gradually started to sound like they were arguing or quarreling. The Nilfgaardians are all black dogs! Whats there to say? ??The man''s voice said impatiently, but then, the female voice opposite seemed not to understand the impatience in the tone, and continued to ask. The sound of "snap" seemed to be the hard cover of a book being slapped with the palm of one''s hand. "But why?" The female voice sounded soft in timbre, but her tone was decisive and steady at the same time, giving her a very strong-female demeanor. Just asking the question. "This book says that the Nilfgaardians are gentle and polite. They never have many differences and mutual contempt like the northerners. As long as they unite under the flag of the sun, they are compatriots of the same country. Doesn''t this seem ideal? " "The author of this book is Nelven, a well-known professor and scholar of the South at Oxenford University. He was knighted in front of King Vizmir of Redani. His words should be very credible, right?" A man and a woman in the pavilion were talking, and Lan En also approached the pavilion from the garden exit. ??The pavilion uses wooden columns, ceilings and stone bases. The thick and weathered wood has small cracks, but it is still painted with various bright colors to outline various arcs and patterns. We also hung garlands on some corners. ??Bright and bright patterns and garlands are paired with dark brown wood, which is very much in the style of Meritellis faith. "Yes! Ha! Gentle and polite? Madam, you should really go to Soden Mountain and the old land of Sintra to see how gentle and polite they are after even changing the race of people there!" The person who spoke was a male warrior, wearing a mixture of leather and plate armor, with a half-hand sword on his waist. ?His appearance was ordinary, but his tone showed that he was an eyewitness to the Civil War at that time. In front of this angry and impatient man, the woman sitting leisurely on the railing of the pavilion is much more distinctive. She has dark blond hair and a thick red and white cotton rope as a headband on her forehead. Her face was mature and powerfully beautiful, but her eyes were exceptionally clear. She wears a red and white plaid cotton armor vest and cotton armor breeches underneath, with assemblable plate armor parts tied on the outside, covering the knees, calf bones, elbows, waist and abdomen, etc. But even with such a rigid and bloated look, the so-called "beauty of curvature" and "beauty of curves" can be seen when she wears it. ??The neckline of the cotton-padded vest is more like it cannot be closed. It opens up to a generous neckline, revealing the healthy and vibrant skin and deep ravines underneath. Generally speaking, if a person who fights for a living is dressed like this, she probably doesnt want to live anymore. A small part of it may be because she has some special abilities. But look at the weapon this woman placed beside hera knight''s two-handed sword that ordinary male warriors could not use freely. This shows that she is most likely in the latter situation. I think you misunderstood me. ?Ms., who was also called Sakia Saas by Sister Nanike, calmly faced the male warrior. I do not deny the fact that what happened, nor do I mean to justify the massacre of the Nilfgaardians. My question is: why are the characteristics described in a more credible book inconsistent with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178 1160Behind a book Chapter 1178 1160. Behind a book ?A calm, gentle and calm tone, naturally carrying a sense of magnanimity and style. ?Maintaining this tone in normal times will make people think that the speaker is knowledgeable and trustworthy. Maintaining this tone during debates and disputes will make the other party feel that their strength is useless, and they may even begin to doubt whether they are really wrong. ??This is the situation now between Sakia''s tone and the man opposite. ?This man was killed on the battlefield of the Civil War. Of course he had seen through the cruelty of the Nilfgaardians. ??But when faced with the other party''s well-founded questions, his originally angry and impatient tone turned out to be hesitant and unable to say anything insightful. ?Just kept repeating words like ''black-skinned dogs'' and ''Nilfgaardians are all shameful liars''. On the contrary, it makes him appear even more untrustworthy, and like an illogical and manic fool. ??But this man is not an unreasonable or messy person. ?He himself felt that his mind was in a state of confusion. He knew that he had nothing more to say, so he spat hard to the side, turned around and left. ?After walking out of the pavilion, he passed by Lan En who was approaching. ??But he didn''t argue. The suffocated mood made him just glance sideways at Lan En, and then continued to move forward. The armor parts on his body and the scabbard of the half-hand sword made a clanging sound. Lan En was chewing marigolds while looking at the back of the man walking away with his head buried in amusement. ?He stepped into the pavilion. Sachia, who had a black hardcover book open in his hand, was still sitting on the railing of the pavilion. ?The pair of slender legs, which are tied with armor parts but still retain the beauty of the body, are stacked, intertwined, and stretched out casually. The page of the book turned with a clatter. The dark-blond-haired Sakia did not raise his head, but spoke calmly. Thats weird, isnt it? Hmm? Lan En raised his eyebrows under his hood, What are you talking about? The man just now. She raised her eyebrows from the page, glanced at the tall figure walking into the pavilion, and continued. "He wanted to go to bed with me. I could feel that he wanted to go to bed with me. Because before our argument started, his eyes had been wandering on my chest, waist, and thighs. But he couldn''t even talk to me for a while. Neither. Weird, right?" ?This time Lan En did not answer the question. He just tilted his head and looked at the cover of the hard-cover book that the other party was holding and flipping through. "Sir Nelvin''s "A Study of the Customs and Institutions of the Nilfgaard Empire". The study of the Nilfgaard Empire is of reference value, but it is not great." ?? Lan En just took a look and then crossed his arms and spoke calmly and rationally, just like the tone Sakia used when speaking to the man just now. And as expected, Saskia''s reaction was as expected by Lan En. "Oh? It seems that you are a learned man." The woman closed the book and lowered it naturally, while her eyes were fixed on Lan En. So, can someone like you answer the questions I just had? What is a credible book about the contradictions between Nilfgaards description and what the Nilfgaardians are currently doing? ?There is a bit of gunpowder in these words, that is, a bit harsh. This is normal, because when something a person believes in is impacted in front of her, most people will feel a little resistant. Just now she said, ''What I''m confused about is the conflict between the Nilfgaardians in the books and the actions of the real Nilfgaards.'' But in fact, you can tell from her tone that she is actually leaning towards the Nilfgaards in the books. The appearance of virtue. ??But Lan En still had that calm and steady tone. First of all, we have to define what a credible book is. "This book is a reliable book in the field of Nilfgaardian research." Sakia originally held the book between his arms, and raised his naturally hanging arm to signal to Lan En. ?Those strong and beautiful eyebrows were also staring at the other person''s face, which was mostly covered by the hood. King Vizmir of the North has awarded the author a medal. In other words, this is a book recognized by Nilfgaards enemies, right? From a superficial perspective, the logic is correct. Under the hood, Lan En''s thin lips curved in a small arc. ??But this small arc was immediately keenly captured by Sakia, and an unknown fire burst out of his heart. ?Of course, in terms of tone, Sakia still suppressed this inexplicable anger. It seems you are saying that I am short-sighted? ?Lan En smiled and did not say anything, just pointed at the hard-cover book in the other person''s hand. Sir Nerwin has used a very clever way of writingforgive me thats the only way I can describe his methodto bypass a lot of things that originally had to be said, and then let this book appear in front of you as it is. ?Lan En took a step forward and turned to one of the pages just by the feel of his hand and Mentos'' record without even looking. ?His fingers wearing steel-plated leather gloves tapped lightly on one of the words. "In this passage, he lightly ignored Nilfgaard''s slave system and described it in a vague way, as if he attributed all the glory and prosperity of the Golden Tower City to ''Nilfgaardians are born with the knowledge of glory and Praise for hard work." ??The capital of the Nilfgaardian Empire was called Nilfgaard City, also called the City of Golden Towers. It is rumored that the roofs of all the buildings in that city are golden, and the reflection of the sunlight is as brilliant as the divine realm. ?Sakia originally had a puzzled face, hesitantly following Lan En''s finger down, and re-examining this passage in the book. But Lan En hasn''t finished speaking yet. He quickly turned another page. And here, Sir Nelven described the Nilfgaardians concept of equality, as well as the friendship and solidarity between each other, and the elimination of discrimination. Sorry, I almost laughed just now. But thats really not good, because the joke is a bit inappropriate for Nilfgaard, just like telling a joke in hell. At this moment, Sakia no longer had the composure and decisiveness she had when she asked the male warrior down. She looked at the tall man wearing a hood and cloak in front of her with confusion. Actually. Lan pointed out the three place names in the book and showed them to Saskia. In the Nilfgaardian Empire, the farther south and in the center of the empire, the more proudly people can call themselves [Nilfgaardians]. "The people in Nilfgaard can say this, and although they are reluctant, they also allow the people living in Vicvaro to say this." But at most! At most, people from the Alba River Valley can be added. Except for people from these places, anyone who dares to say that he is a [Nilfgaardian] will have good fruits to eat. But fortunately, most people in other places dont want to be called that. "Ebin, a vassal state of the Nilfgaard Empire, had a rebellion just last year, and then an area there was directly wiped out. Do you think that if the people in that area were called Nilfgaardians, they would be What expression?" ??Sakia''s mouth was slightly open at this time. She first frowned and looked at the book in her hand, and then looked up at the lips that raised a cold smile under the shadow of the hood. But even if you say that, the author of this book may have used a vague narrative technique, but after all. ?Lan interrupted mercilessly, Saskia''s tone changed from decisive and strong to hesitant and a little unsure. But after all, the author of this book was knighted by King Vizmir, right? "Yes, that is true. But, dear lady, have you ever found out whose financial support this book was written?" Sakia opened her mouth: ". Funding?" Scholars who study the customs and systems of other places need to travel or even live for a long time to write books. And traveling requires taking care of food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and these things all cost money. Lan En said with a smile. If a scholar is not so dedicated to writing his own book that he has to pay for it, then he must find an investor. Either the school where they work, or social funding or something. ??As soon as Sakia heard about "School of Employment", he wanted to turn to the title page of the book to see if there was any relevant funding information. ?But Lan shrugged. But the sponsor of this book is not Ossenfurt University, but Prince Lavender Stesa. A Temerian Earl who was very famous and had a high status in the past few years. Stetha? Saskia murmured the name thoughtfully. "The Statha who was killed by [Hunter Lord] because of human trafficking and close association with Nilfgaard?" But why would Vizmir? For Statha was Foltests cousin, and was very powerful while he was still alive. Lan En was not surprised, and even spoke with a bit of boredom to Saskia, who was already in a daze due to receiving too much information in a short period of time. Vezmir would be happy to give Statha a little more publicity and face, as long as he can cause Foltest some trouble at the same time. ?Sakia blinked. Even if this book and this author are saying good things about his enemies? ?Lan En smiled and shook his head. Compared with making Foltest feel troubled and draining his energy, what is a book? What is giving an honorary title to a professor who is already famous? ??The witcher''s finger touched the cover of the hard-cover book again, making a slight ''thunk'' sound. So, do you still have an explanation for the definition of credible book? The female warrior curled her lips and looked down at the book in her hand again for a while. With a soft sound of bang, I finally pulled out the finger that was sandwiched in the middle and used it as a partition, and the whole book was completely closed. So there is so much complexity behind just one book?! Really ?She hesitated for a moment, her lips moving, as if she was thinking about her words. Its really a great experience. ?Sakia raised her head and looked carefully up and down for the first time at the tall man in front of her, whom she had never seen before in the temple. Finally, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lan En''s left hand. "Hmm, you''re not bad, you have flowers with you at least." She raised her eyebrows and said lightly with a little complacency, "You also want to sleep with me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1179 1161 unusual identity Chapter 1179 1161. Unusual identity I beg your pardon, maam. You do look stunning, even in this warrior attire. ?Facing the aggressive, outspoken, and unpretentious words of the other party, Mr. Lan, a once simple country boy, was now calm. ?He conveniently picked a small handful of marigolds that he had just picked because of his greed, first stuffed a few flowers into his mouth, and then handed one to the other party. "But this is a snack I found, not a prop for courtship. Do you want to try it? The flowers in this garden are of extraordinary quality!" ?Sakia didn''t seem to care. She reached out and took a marigold from Lan En''s hand, put it into her mouth and chewed it. "My name is Sakia." The female warrior chewed marigolds and looked at Lan En with interest, "Sakia Sass." ?Her eyes were fixed on the collar of Lane''s hooded cloak, where the silver roaring bear head necklace was looming at the collar. A witcher? She thought to herself. But it might just be a disguise, after all, the reputation of the demon hunter has skyrocketed compared to before. ?A few years ago, noble and knowledgeable people like Foltest would have to ask the royal advisor to know some characteristics of these mysterious people. But today, even the little beggars in the city know that these people have a pair of cat eyes that will shine slightly in the dark, and a necklace around their neck as a symbol. Since there is a logo and a reputation, of course there are also people who imitate and impersonate it. ??Whether it is to conceal a sensitive identity, or to defraud people of money for convenience. ?Sakias brows furrowed. ?She looked at the witcher who seemed unaware. Learned sir, I have given my name. It seems you should respond? This is a hypothetical question. Hiding ones head and showing ones tail is not like a decent and respectable person. Please forgive me. He said he was sorry, but Lan En looked unmoved. But we should all be attracted by the news about the Pontal Valley, right? Maybe we are competitors? Its nothing to chat at the moment, but as for getting to know each other, maybe it wont be easy to do anything in the future. Dont worry, I have no interest in the bounties offered by Elland and Aedirn. We will not have a competitive relationship. ?Sakia said in a relaxed tone. ?However, her tone was relaxed, but Lan En looked at her in surprise under the hood. ?Doesnt this person know what polite and perfunctory are? Why do you feel like she takes what I just said seriously? Emotional intelligence is a bit low Why did you read this book? Lan simply changed the subject. "This book was very popular two years ago when there was no war. But after the war between the north and the south, it should now be the "Cintra War Chronicles" written by the former palace steward of Cintra, Haxo Linn. "More authoritative." To others, this may be a bit harsh, but for Sakia, who has just been taught a lesson about the complex reality behind this book, it is just right. ?Sakia, who was originally decisive and rational, suddenly fell silent for a while when Lan En asked this question. She frowned before continuing. I know that reading this book at this time will basically make all northerners think that I am denying the fact of war crimes and atrocities committed by the Nilfgaardians. But actually I read this book and it has nothing to do with it. No matter whether others believe it or not. Im just trying to find a place or system that respects freedom and values ??everyones precious life. Of course what the Nilfgaardians did during that war was the most despicable of beastly acts, but I am also dissatisfied with the way the northerners treated the inhuman races. At the end of the sentence, Sakia curled her lips. Huh, I was lucky enough to think that the Nilfgaardians would be better off in a non-war situation. That might disappoint you, Saskia. Lan En said lightly. "At least one thing in this book is correct. The Nilfgaardians do not treat non-human races harshly. But the reason is that they are earlier, more ruthless, and more decisive than the northerners, and they treat the non-human races in their territory. The human race was wiped out. The last elf king, Difuthof, surrendered and paid allegiance to the then human king Ludovic on behalf of his own species in Toussaint more than four hundred years ago. Then at the celebration of the second year, as a commemoration of the victory in the war, the human king ordered the elves who had negotiated terms and surrendered to him for a year to be slaughtered. According to records, those should be the last elves in the south. Because he had been "educated" by Lan En''s words beforehand, his original concepts and understanding had already been impacted, so when Saskia heard this kind of thing again, he behaved better than before. Just closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then shook his head dejectedly and returned to his normal expression. "Treachery, using massacre as a celebration to end the war. It''s really disgusting." "It''s undeniable." Lan En nodded noncommittally: "But this is the king." After finishing speaking, Lan tilted his head and looked at Saskia with amusement in his eyes under his hood. But whats even more surprising to me is. Sakia, ordinary warriors and mercenaries dont think about the problem you are troubled by now. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the female warrior, who was sitting leisurely reading a book with her firm buttocks on the pavilion fence, suddenly became slightly unnatural. ?Although she tried her best to suppress the changes in her expression, this suppression seemed a little too weak in the face of Lan En''s observation and emotional observation. ?Not only were the subtle muscles on her face temporarily tense, her body also showed a burst of discomfort. ?Amidst the friction between the armor and the ground, the slender legs that had been stretched out casually on the ground retracted, and Sakia stood up. When experiencing severe psychological fluctuations, people often use body movements to relieve tension. ??This kind of "conspicuous" performance made Lan En raise his eyebrows. ?It seems that this lady is not only not an ordinary warrior or mercenary, but also has a special status? ?Who are the general warriors and mercenaries? ? Lan En does not mean to discriminate, but the general education level of this group of people is really not high. ?Although it may be that some of them have insights refined from life experience because they have seen a lot of the world and experienced cruel battles. But there is no doubt that these insights are not profound, and both the direction and depth of the discussion are lacking due to the lack of educational support. They think more about how to make more money, and how to make more money after becoming more famous. ?Those who can think of "getting more famous and then becoming a knight or a noble" can be regarded as the group of people with higher pursuits and a longer vision. As for the pursuit of ideals, most of them will remember to pray to the gods before fighting. The faith of eternal fire also has a group of fanatical believers among the warrior community, and the doctrine of eternal fire is their ideal. So, people like Sakia want to find a place or system that respects freedom and values ??everyones precious life. ?This kind of truly ideal thing is really unlikely to appear among ordinary warriors and mercenaries. ?Sakia smoothed her dark blond hair on her shoulders and walked outside the pavilion. ?While walking, he seemed to be talking calmly. Now that I think about it, what you said does make sense. We are not familiar with each other, so its better to go our separate ways. ??She held the hard-cover book in one hand and put her other hand on the hilt of the knight''s two-handed sword at her waist, and walked towards the buildings not far from the temple without looking back. ?That should be where Nannick arranges accommodation for outsiders. Lan En didn''t stop him. He just tilted his head and watched with interest as this female warrior, who must have an unusual identity, walked away. The dinner in the Temple of Meriteli started on time. It must be reiterated that Meritelli''s faith is more about showing the softness and motherhood of women, so it is not a very strict religion. There are also very few restrictions on clergy. ?So in the large dining hall of this temple, the priests, priest apprentices, and people who sought help and received food and accommodation from the temple during this period all ate in this hall. ?Several solid wood tables are put together to form a long dining table. These tables have been around for a long time. ??There is oil stain that has been integrated into the wood. Unless you use a scraper and scrape it carefully with sawdust, the black spots cannot be wiped off at all. ?At least thirty people can sit down in this row. There are four dining tables in the large dining hall. The priests in the temple sat together with the guests, and the food and use were the same. Dinner is beetroot soup with bread, which is not exquisite but is easy to make and eat. By the time Lan En came in, the whole canteen was already noisy, just like every restaurant. ?Some people took pottery or wooden bowls to serve rice, while others were already sitting on the long table and eating. The mercenary, whose hair was shiny and tangled, stuffed bread soaked in soup into his mouth and complained that it would be nice to have a glass of beer, even just a small glass. Nennik sat among the priests and priest apprentices, and from time to time he would hit the little girls who were staring at the men on the head with a spoon. ??And warned them loudly that even if they sleep with a man here, they are not allowed to delay their usual homework and work, and if they don''t want to have children now, they must take contraceptive measures. ??Nannik also said not to be emotional easily, and don''t think that the sweet words that men blurt out when they are enjoying **** are true. She has seen too many priest apprentices in this temple who believed the truth and then followed the men out, leading to a miserable life. ?Then the kind fat old woman also warned the men that men and women are allowed to have **** in the temple of Meritelli, but it must be consensual and no transactions are allowed. ???If a man feels that he is strong and his blood is high and he can''t control his dick, then she will make that man''s lungs grow hair in his chest. It made everyones hair stand on end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180 1162 transfer people Chapter 1180 1162. Transferring people ??Nennik has been in charge of this prestigious Temple of Melitelli for a long time. As for whether it was more than a hundred years or hundreds of years, no one can say accurately. She has seen many things in this temple. Just as she claimed. So she was very familiar with handling these matters. A few words were enough to suppress the restless men and women. ??Although the two parties still glance at each other secretly from time to time while drinking soup, their eyes are at least not as explicit as they were at the beginning. But the most attractive thing in the entire dining hall was not the strong but rude mercenaries, or the weak people who came to the Meritelli Temple for help. ?Ten ember knights who had taken off their armor and were only wearing simple clothes were sitting quietly at the table. Their uniforms are uniform, and the long elven-style swords are neatly hung on their waists. Except for the different appearance and body shape of each person, the movements are almost carved from the same mold. It seems that because of the rampant Scoia''tael, people often show disgust when they see these elf-style long knives. Even the expressions on the Ember Knights were not very friendly. ?However, few people still dare to act arrogantly in Meritelli''s temple. At the door of the noisy cafeteria, a figure wearing a hood and cloak strode in. ?At first no one cared about this figure, even though he was unusually tall. But now many people have seen this newly famous magic cloak outside. The magic of concealing ones body shape is still very much liked by many people and is in great demand. People here just think that this is another person who bought a magic cloak, and there is nothing worth paying attention to. Until this figure kept walking, he walked among the Ember Knights, who were already eye-catching, and sat down on the empty seat that had been reserved long ago. "You can just eat it. I''ve never seen you so well behaved before." ?Lan En laughed and cursed. It was not until he sat down that Lincoln and the other Ember Knights finally began to move. "It was before." The young secretary explained as he picked up the spoon. "Of course there are not so many things to pay attention to on the battlefield and on the road. The most important thing is to do things when you are full, but here the canteen is open after all." ?Lan En smiled and said nothing. He just took off the leather gloves with steel armor on his hands and stuffed them between the straps of the armor for temporary placement. Then he picked up the hard-skinned bread on the table, tore it open, and put it in a wooden bowl into the thick soup that turned purple because of the addition of beetroot. ?While using a spoon to press down the floating pieces of bread, Lan quickly glanced at the people here because of his arrival. "There are a total of thirteen people dressed as mercenaries or warriors in the temple. I counted them before." Lincoln was also stirring the beetroot soup with a spoon. The pure white sour cream on top was gradually mixed with the purple-red soup. He spoke softly without raising his head, looking extremely reliable. Among them, the female warrior is the most popular and seems to be the most powerful. ?Lan tilted his head and looked to the side. Sure enough, Sakia was fiddling with the spoon on the dining table. ?She was also looking here, but after Lan En turned his head, she immediately lowered her head as if to avoid him. There were quite a few men sitting around her. "She is very thoughtful and a little secretive, but it shouldn''t be important in this incident." Lan En also whispered calmly, "I have talked to her before, her name is Sakia." ??The Ember Knights here were listening to the message while eating quietly and neatly, acting as if they didn''t hear anything. ?Lincoln nodded. Since Lan En said it was not important, he also thought it was not important. "But there are still too many people here." Lincoln took a spoonful of red cabbage soup and put it into his mouth, saying slightly vaguely, "I thought this kind of thing should be kept secret. Otherwise it will cause a big fuss. area of ??panic. After all, its about the Pontal Valley. Lan En shook his head slightly. Foltest and Demavi must have wanted to hide it, at least for a while. Its a pity. "It''s a pity that they can''t hide it. Don''t think everyone has the same qualities as the Ember Knight, Lincoln." Then, Lann also told the Ember Knights the news he received from Sister Nanike. ?Lincoln and the other Ember Knights suddenly realized. The vassals I vassal are not my vassals. This is the foundation and essence of the Western feudal system. Foltest and Demavi are indeed kings in their own countries, but even if they are kings, how much control can they have over the lower-level executors? ?Siward wanted to use cheap mercenaries as cannon fodder, so he spread the word to recruit people on a small scale. ?Even if Foltest knew about this, what could he say? Is it possible that Heward still needs to be punished? ?At that time, not to mention the Pontal Valley, even the Principality of Airland will be in trouble. Originally, with their backgrounds like Lincoln, they should have a clear understanding of the lack of control. ??But being tempered and influenced so deeply by the Ember Knights, and having stayed in such an efficient and resolute system for so long, Lincoln actually forgot about it.?????Outside of the Knights of Ember, what is the level of control and organization of other countries? "I have no problem." Lincoln said simply, "When do we leave?" "Tomorrow, you will check the equipment again tonight and replenish supplies. After walking out from the edge of Elland City, there will be basically wilderness along the way." ?Lan En put the soup-soaked bread into his mouth together with the vegetables in the soup, and chewed it leisurely. ??The special flavor of beetroot, as well as the sweet and sour seasoning are mixed together, and explode with the texture of the meat and vegetables being cooked. ?Sure enough, the plants grown in Meriteli Temple seem to be in good condition. This is definitely not something that can be explained by careful care and suitable soil. ??The witcher looked up at Nannik, who was sitting among many priests and priest apprentices, eating his dinner leisurely. ??This kind fat old lady didn''t seem to notice anything, and she reached out and added another spoonful of sour cream to her soup. "These mercenaries in the temple now should be the last batch. I heard when I passed by before that the message they received was to rush there tomorrow." Lan En said the last thing. As soon as they arrive, Siward, who thinks he has enough manpower, should go directly to the depths of the Pontal Valley. ?Lincoln nodded, but consciously or unconsciously sighed in a low voice. Hey, the senses of a demon hunter are really powerful. Private conversations that others think there is no one around cant be hidden under this kind of hearing. Lan En had a clear idea of ??the talents under his command, so he glanced sideways at Lincoln beside him. We have already agreed on improving the mutation process, please dont give me eye drops now! ?Lincoln''s expression remained unchanged, except that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he shrugged. The Ember Knights still ate their meals in a disciplined manner. Thats what you said, my lord. ??In the Temple of Meritelli, the rooms provided for outside visitors are not luxurious, and even Nannick''s room is not luxurious. It seems that the main reason is to help more people. ?The rooms here are mostly crowded. ?But fortunately, although the Ember Knights all respected Lan En, they did not have the strict relationship between feudal knights and lords. They have been eating and living together for a long time since the last battlefield, so they are very adaptable to each other. Just to avoid causing more surprises, Lan let Qilin out and let him play in the area around the temple for one night. ?On the other hand, Linbuqiu did not go out and was organizing his own space expansion pack in the room arranged by the temple. ?Early the next morning, when it was still light, Lan En heard a series of horse hooves tapping on the ground outside the tree-lined path and outside the main entrance of the Meritelli Temple. ?That was the team sent by Hiward to pick up the people. Early in the morning, the originally quiet temple began to become noisy. those who call people, move things, and allocate horses There are people who argue about everything, then quarrel, reconcile, and get on with their work. The loudest among them, and obviously the one with the highest status, was a knight sitting on a horse. He seems to be the main executor responsible for taking away the mercenaries and soldiers this time. You still have ten minutes! ?His armor is bright and gorgeous, and there is a bright peacock tail feather on his helmet. He holds a riding crop and commands around. "We''ll leave immediately in ten minutes! If you haven''t mounted your horse yet, get out! Prince Siward wants warriors who can respond in time, not a bunch of **** who have trouble getting ready and mounting their horses!" "Prince Siward''s team is waiting in the northeast of Elland. It''s impatient now. If you continue to delay, you won''t even be able to keep up with the heat! Don''t even think about the commission, and don''t think about the reputation of Glory! " There were domesticated dogs outside the temple, barking loudly because of the loud shouts of the knight and the noise of the people early in the morning. ??The soldier leading a group of horses behind him shook his fist to scare it into silence. Generally speaking, it is most economical to use horse-drawn carriages to transport people, but it was obvious that Siward was in a hurry and wanted these people to keep up with the large army. Thats why so many horses were brought here. Although it is not a war horse, it is still a considerable expenditure. Okay, stay away from my dog, its much more devoted to Meritelli than you are. ??The noise at the gate of the temple finally woke up Sister Nannike. As soon as she came over and made a sound, the soldier who had scared the guard dog immediately stood at attention. The guard dog growled at him without turning his eyes. ??The knight who was so proud just now quickly dismounted with his helmet in hand, trotted towards Nannik, and saluted respectfully. Knight Samaresh. After he finished his salute, Nannik asked, shaking his head. "How old are you? Are you still so anxious in the temple? When your mother gave birth to you here, she wasn''t as excited as you are now." ??The knight smiled awkwardly, but the fat woman with the knotted headscarf on her hand kept talking. Also, dont imitate those Knights of the White Rose, flattering Siward and calling him Prince. You are a local knight, not one of their losers. What will people say when this is heard in Vizima? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181 1163Contradictory emotional intelligence Chapter 1181 1163. Contradictory emotional intelligence ??The knight looked arrogant in front of the mercenaries, but he behaved well in front of Nannik, the chief priest of Meritelli who delivered him. I dont want that either, Mammy. ??A tall man wearing armor was bending down and speaking softly. "But now those Knights of the White Rose are too conspicuous in front of the Duke! I think of them in everything!" This time I heard about the problem in the Pontal Valley. We local knights wanted to go up with the Duke, but he only brought the White Rose Knight. He didnt even have a chance to show his face to us. Show your face? Nannick looked at the other party seriously, which frightened the other party so much that his armor parts made a loud noise. "Do you think this incident can make people show up and gain fame?" Isnt it because Siward didnt take you with you because you are like this? As he said that, the chief priest looked towards the opponent''s body and saw only the joints of the armor. Although the leather straps had been loosened to the loosest, there was still fat wrapped under the silk shirt coming out of the gaps in the armor. Squeeze it out. ??Nannik said seriously: "This is a fatal thing! Can you wake up? Just think of it for your mother!" ?The knight nodded, turned around and continued to command a group of mercenaries and warriors, but he still had a nonchalant look on his face and was still mumbling. Its fatal, its fatal. Its just a monster Ive never seen before? Whether its a monster or not, theres no telling. Maybe its the Scoiatael in the mountains, who come and go like the wind, and maybe they even bring mages with them to kill all the villages in the mountains. If we come together in such a large formation, we will be beaten to death even if we dont scare them away. Whats the danger? At this time, the sound of a group of horse hooves came from the temple complex. A group of knights with bright armor and neat movements approached under the suddenly serious eyes of Knight Samaresh. ??The other mercenaries who had already mounted their horses and packed their packages also looked over there. ??Although Samaresh has been abandoned as a local knight of Elland for a long time, he at least received orthodox knight education. ?At a glance, you can tell how unusual this small group of knights is. ?This kind of cooperation, as well as the orderliness during the riding process. Even the most core teams in White Rose are not good! There was no flag, and the leader was an unimaginably tall ''giant'' wearing a hood and cloak. ??If it were in other scenes, Samaresh''s first thought when he saw this ''giant'' would probably be the newly popular magic cloak. But being defended by such a group of knights, although there is no banner, wouldn''t this be...? A legendary figure and story flashed through his mind. Although the credibility of this story was slightly doubtful in his mind, no matter what, the reputation and status of the protagonist of the story were intact. ??If he were in person, he should salute solemnly. But Nannick did not give him the opportunity to find out. The chief priest of the temple came forward, and Lan En greeted the other party in the name of the "supporting knight". Without saying anything unnecessary, with Siward currently short of men and combat effectiveness, the knight in charge of dispatching men in front of him had no reason to refuse. Just before leaving, Nannick pulled Lan En to the side, pulled his body down and looked at him seriously. Remember what I told you before, child. ??The fat woman patted Lan En''s arm hard, as if she wanted to use this force to help him remember. Dont be disturbed by those who take it lightly, that thing is not simple! Lan En nodded: "Thank you for your care. I will always be careful." "Well, go ahead." Nannick also smiled after hearing this, "I don''t see any bad omens in you, you are much better than that unlucky Geralt. Haha, I quite like you. " With the blessing of the chief priest of Melitelli, Lan En rubbed the ring on his finger and summoned Qilin who had spent the night outside. At this point, Samaresh has actually completely confirmed his identity, but since he has acted in this way, it is equivalent to expressing his position and not wanting to make it public. Someone with a little bit of brains should understand, so he was very discerning and didn''t go around making any noise. ??The mercenaries who were already noisy managed to form a team under the supervision of the knight. There is no doubt that Sakia is the most bright and moving rose among them all. Even Samaresh repeatedly brushed past her with his horse, hoping to cause some ''unexpected'' physical contact. ??A group of people were urged to dismount without stopping, and after paying tribute to Nannick who provided them with hospitality and rest, they immediately rushed to the northeast of Elland. ??That is, the intersection of this land with the Pontal River and the Mahakam Mountains. During this period, Samaresh maintained considerable but unquestionable respect for Lan and the Ember Knights. This made Lan En think that this local knight, who had been abandoned for a long time, was at least outstanding in terms of emotional intelligence. ?On the other hand, the knights emotional intelligence was not all used on Lan En and the Ember Knight. ??He often patrolled back and forth among the mercenaries, nominally under the orders of Prince Siward, to send them to the rendezvous point as soon as possible. ??But when he passed Sakia, he always revealed, intentionally or unintentionally, that he had just been divorced and that although he had a daughter, he was very obedient. ???If she is a woman who yearns for aristocratic life and rich food and clothing, she will probably know what he means by now. Even the mercenaries around knew it, but they didn''t say anything. Some people just tilted their heads and spat on the ground. At the same time, he muttered something like, "Who knows if he is really divorced or if he is ready to get divorced at any time". But for Sakia I sympathize with your situation, Knight Samaresh. ?The female warrior on horseback seemed to be on a trip, looking around at the surrounding scenery with great interest, while speaking sternly to the knight approaching beside her. "But people who once loved each other moved away later. This is also a fact that you have to accept. At least your wife left you a well-behaved daughter, right? You should take good care of her." The knight with the peacock tail feathers on his helmet was stunned. ??If it was a tactful rejection or a perfunctory refusal, then he would not even feel frustrated. After all, it takes effort to get into a good womans bed. But when he saw Sakia''s eyes as she spokesincere, clear, and sympathetic. ?This woman seemed to be talking to him seriously! Cant she understand what I mean? Is there something wrong with this persons ability to understand? Pfft~ A chuckle that stopped suddenly and was suppressed came from the back of the team. ??Samaresh turned around and saw that the man who was laughing was the tall figure leading the team of Ember Knights. ?So he trembled all over, pursed his lips, lowered his head and stopped talking. But this is actually because he is a little too sensitive. ? Lan En had no intention of stopping him, because Lan En also knew that a woman like Sakia, who had ideals and abilities in her heart, would not set the mere goal of "becoming a noble lady" as her goal. He was just laughing. Sakia was indeed in many ways, and his depth of thought was not comparable to that of ordinary warriors, mercenaries, or even nobles. But at the same time, she does seem to lack perception in some aspects, that is, she has low emotional intelligence. This combination of contradictions made Lan En even more interested in her identity. But this is only a detail. The most important thing at the moment is to solve the problems in the Pontal Valley. ??If the situation here collapses, then the economy in the north will almost collapse as well. As far as the public is concerned, how can the four northern countries with their economies in collapse compete with Nilfgaard? Personally speaking, 89% of his current net worth is based in the Northern Kingdom! ?The remaining 10% or 20% is the share of Valyrian steel exported overseas. ??Although this steel has excellent properties, it is still a new material in a vast and poorly communicated world. Perhaps in other continents, powerful buyers have not heard of this product. Not to mention sending a ship to buy goods. They galloped all the way. Although the formation was very chaotic, because there were local knights leading the way, the journey was smooth in the end. ?This group of mercenaries, who looked like stragglers, arrived at the crossing of the Pontal River at noon. The next step is to transfer to the inland river boat and head towards the river valley. This will be much faster than taking the land route along the river. ?According to Samaresh, you can basically go to the temporary garrison where Duke Siward is before dinner, if the road is clear. ??This local knight was considered successful and retired when he reached the ferry. ?His task is not so much to transfer the summoned mercenaries to Duke Seeward, but more like to look after the mercenaries as an insurance. Lest some of them run away for a small deposit and a horse. As long as it involves business these days, it is always necessary to make more preparations. After getting on the boat, these people couldn''t even run away. ??The river boat was similar to the one Lan En had been on before. The boat had a wide platform, enough for many people and their cargo to squeeze in. After all, the guests on this kind of ship rarely sit for the entire journey, and most of them only sit for one or two stops. Obtaining larger cargo capacity through short-term compact squeezing is a means for river shipping companies to increase profits. ???More than ten horses of the mercenaries and ten horses of the Ember Knights were surrounded in the center of the deck. Outside were everyone''s equipment and baggage to prevent the horses from running out and falling into the water. ??It has not yet entered the scope of the Pontal Valley, so both sides of the Pontal River are still plains. Farmers are busy in the fertile fields, and windmills and scarecrows stand quietly. ??But looking into the distance along the river, you can see that the terrain on both sides gradually begins to rise and rise, sandwiching the river in the middle. ?Because the flow rate remains unchanged, but the river bed area gradually narrows, the farther you go, the more turbulent the river flow becomes. ?So that there was gradually a thunderous rumbling sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1182 1164 River Shipwreck Chapter 1182 1164. Shipwreck in river ??The local knight and his followers watched everyone get on the boat, and not a single mercenary escaped. ??And the river barge untied the fixed ropes tied to the ferry''s wooden piles and began to move forward in the river. Only then did it breathe a sigh of relief, and it was considered that its work was completely completed. ??The knight, whose leather straps on his armor were almost unstretched, turned around and left while pulling his horse''s head, and looked rather reluctantly at Sakia, who was standing on the bow of the ship and looking into the distance. ??This ship must have been chartered by Siward. A group of mercenaries and warriors with clanking armor and fierce looks came up. The captain who was driving the ship didn''t even raise his eyelids. As an adult, running a boat on the Pontar River has seen a lot of things in the world, which certainly does not surprise anyone. ?Several mercenaries wanted to chat with the captain to see if they could find out some extra information. ?But the captain only focused on sailing the boat, chewing a dried fish fillet in his mouth, as if he didn''t see anyone around him at all. ??So although the mercenaries who couldn''t ask anything were unhappy, they couldn''t do anything to the captain on the ship. They could only spit at the side and walk away cursing. ??The Ember Knights are different from the scattered mercenaries. All ten of them are holding long swords and standing around their horses and their own baggage. They are significantly different from the mercenaries next to them. The mercenaries seemed to feel this incompatible atmosphere, so most of them walked around the Ember Knights. Qilin didnt want to be crowded with a group of horses, so he ran away at the ferry. The group of people were startled by Qilin, who ran away on his own, and flannel ball, who jumped off Qilin and ran to Lan En''s side. ?It was just a shock. There are so many strange things and unseen species in this world. I heard that in Sidaris, people also discovered a mermaid kingdom that built a palace on the seabed in the offshore area. One of the knights of Hydaris also married a mermaid there who had lost his tail. Pragmatic mercenaries and warriors accept these things quickly, just like Geralt and Berengar. Or maybe the romantic Dandelion also accepted it quickly. ??Those who want to get to the bottom of things are mostly scholars or professors. I have to say, Velvet Ball stood next to Lan En, and the two kittens spread their paws helplessly, They look really unfriendly, meow. I obviously took the initiative to say hello to them, meow~ In fact, as soon as the kitten jumped out of Qilin''s mane and ran to Lan En, he greeted the others warmly. ??But most people were just startled when they saw a large calico cat wearing armor and a long sword, and could talk. He didnt respond immediately, but frowned and stayed away from the deck area where Lan En and Fluffy Ball were. Shows an attitude of not intending to get involved. ?This was a bit of a shock to the flannel ball who greeted them enthusiastically. The triangular ears on the kittens head drooped down. They are here to make money or fame. Lan En lowered his head and explained to the flannel ball. They have clear goals and will try to avoid getting entangled with uncertain factors in the process. I dont know if the flannel ball didnt care, or if it accepted Lan Ens explanation, but its mood quickly improved again. So we have to take a boat all the way to the river valley? ??The flannel ball jumped onto the bow railing of the barge, his tail was drooped and he sat crouching, looking ahead. It asked, but the little head did not look at Lan En behind him. Instead, he looked to the side, the only mercenary who showed no resistance. ?Sakia was standing at the bow of the boat, holding on to the railing and looking forward. The flannel ball''s sudden movement next to her did not scare her. Instead, she turned to look at El Cat with a slightly surprised expression. It seems that she is more receptive to new things than the mercenaries. "That''s true." Facing an obviously inhuman race, Sakia said naturally and with an equal attitude, "I think Duke Siward should have camped near the ferry outside the river valley. We are the manpower he is waiting for now. Once we have the manpower gathered, its time to go in and solve the problem. She seems to like flannel balls. The female warrior with dark blond hair stretched out her arms and pointed at the front of the barge: "Our boat has been traveling for two hours, and the next ferry is not far ahead. But I think we won''t stop like an ordinary barge." On the right side of the river bank in front, there was a ferry covered with a small wooden sentry box and a layer of wooden boards laid on the wet river beach. I saw a scattered group of people walking around. If we dont stop all the way, Sakia thought for a while, I remember Knight Samaresh said, we can arrive before dinner. Hearing this, the flannel ball''s tail hanging down from the railing swung a little more cheerfully. The brave kitten is always eager for adventure. ??But Lan En also stepped onto the bow of the barge at this time. He stood on the other side of the flannel ball, his tall body stretching his head and looking ahead. But its hard to say now, flannel ball, Sakia. "Um?" Meow? One person and one cat looked at Lan En in confusion at the same time. The witcher said calmly: "Something seems to have happened at the ferry in front." Lann''s observation is correct. As their barge got closer, the situation at the ferry not far ahead became increasingly clear. When they got nearby, the people on their boat discovered that the people walking around on the wooden planks laid at the ferry were not civilian merchants carrying goods. ??But a sergeant with the emblem of the Principality of Elland printed on his clothes. "Don''t pass by! Slow down! You have to slow down and stop the ship!" A sergeant on horseback ran out of the ferry and came close to the barge, shouting at the ship. The mercenaries immediately frowned, and some of them with sensitive nerves grabbed their weapons. But matters on the river or on the boat still require the captain''s intervention. ??The captain, holding a piece of dried fish in his mouth, frowned and walked away from the rudder, walked to the side of the ship and shouted back to the sergeant on the shore. "Hey! What''s going on? Didn''t you get the notice? This is the ship that Duke Seeward approved with a note! It won''t stop all the way!" The wind and waves on the river were noisy, so the captain also developed the habit of howling loudly. Before he shouted, he took off the dried fish meat and held it in his hand to prevent it from being sprayed out while speaking. The reasons given by the mounted sergeant on the shore were quite reasonable and convincing. ??The captain, who had the note personally approved by Duke Seeward, began to slow down without saying a word. He only shouted one sentence. There is a sunken ship in the river ahead! Have you always wanted to feed the fish? Finally, despite the captain''s frantic emergency braking, the river barge stopped in front of the ferry. Pull out a small boat from the ferry and arrive on the barge in the center of the Pontal River. The captain lowered a rope ladder and picked the man up. ?That is also a sergeant. But Lan En looked at his panting and bandaged body and confirmed that this man was not injured in the shipwreck. ?This wound can only come from combat. ?The first thing he did after getting on the ship was to ask the captain for someone. We know this is the ship chartered by the Duke, and its been going all the way. Weve been notified, but phew~ He took a breath and continued. But if you want to get there quickly, you have to have manpower to help us clean up the river. The more manpower we have, the faster we can clean it up. Is that the truth? The captain who pulled the man up and the mercenaries on the ship all looked ugly. If they cannot arrive at the agreed place as scheduled, they will never get full compensation. There may even be no pay, and the journey is in vain. "Bah." The captain tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of dried fish residue. "It will take two days to clean up the sunken ships in the river, right?" Well, our contract is over. ??The captain lamented, but the sergeant''s tone was not so optimistic. "It won''t take two days. The ship has just sunk, and it''s not big. Let''s work together and we can clear it out soon." ?But as soon as the sergeant finished speaking, Lan En came over from the direction of the bow of the ship and asked. It just sank, so its not big yet? The tall figure approached, causing others to move away unconsciously. Then why did this kind of boat sink at the ferry? The hydrological environment here is very stable, right? Wait. Who are you? Meritelli! What is this cat in armor? ??The sergeant''s eyes widened with surprise on his face. But the captain asked impatiently: "Don''t worry about those unimportant things. It''s just a cat in armor. I''ve also seen a mermaid! Let me ask you a question! What is the situation at the ferry? This concerns dozens of us. remuneration!" The sergeant scratched his head, looked at the mercenaries and captain who were surrounding him fiercely, and then looked at the velvet ball next to Lan En''s leg that raised its little paw to greet him. "Well, the more important thing is the Scoia''tael. They rushed out of the forest and attacked the ferry. The boat was sank by man-made sabotage. Fortunately, there was only such a small boat parked on the ferry at that time, otherwise it would have been a real jam. Lived. After speaking, he looked around. "Do you want to help others? You are the ones who should be worried about this matter." ??The sergeant is right, it is indeed the truth. ?So in order to catch up with this mission from the Duke, he got the reward. A few of the mercenaries cursed the Scoia''tael in low voices, then got on the sergeant''s boat and were taken to the shore to help clean up the river. ?This small boat went back and forth several times and brought many people aboard. Lan En and the others also arrived on the shore together. "In my opinion, the Scoia''tael here are too rampant. They''re almost like Kaedwen!" ?After landing, the mercenaries were chatting in low voices on the way to the ferry. But Temeria is actually pretty good to those non-human bastards, isnt it? "What''s the use of saying this? Non-humans are a bunch of white-eyed wolves that cannot be trusted. This is just another proof. They should have been killed long ago." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1183 1165 Debate Discussion Chapter 1183 1165. Debate Discussion The people around them were like flies, cursing the inhuman race, which made Lan En and Saskia frown unconsciously. ??If it was just for this attack, then Lan En didn''t have much idea. After all, the Scoiatael have done what they did, and it is also true that they destroyed important livelihood facilities and killed innocent humans. ??However, the Scoia''tael''s attacks were linked to the so-called "innate bad qualities" of the non-human race and "the lack of gratitude and integrity in the race." ?This kind of illogical and random remarks made Lan En feel disgusted. When they got off the boat and walked to the ferry, they found that many people were already engaged in cleaning up the sunken ships in the river. ?Lann waved his hand behind him, so Lincoln led the rest of the Ember Knights and began to help with the work. ?The sunken ship didnt look big, but because it was in an unnatural position after it sank, it posed a considerable threat to ships passing by. ??The mast is still sticking out of the river. You really have to clean up before you can go there. Then, amid the busy ferry crossing with people coming and going, Lan En, Fluffy Ball, and Sakia walked towards the inside. This is already the second facility Lan has entered that has been attacked by the Scoia''tael. It can be seen that the security environment in Temeria is deteriorating rapidly. Although bandits were rampant before, it is not unusual for a number of people to die on the road. But now even the official facilities where sergeants are stationed have been breached, which has a huge impact on public security and prestige. ??The sergeant who had boarded the boat to ask for people walked ahead of Lan En. The bandage on his body was bleeding. Because of his injury, he did not have to do the work of cleaning the river. Thats the person who died in the attack. ??The sergeant stretched out his hand and pointed to a temporary thatched roof arbor set up outside the wooden sentry box. Eight or nine bodies were covered with white cloth, canvas or something inside. Three are Scoiatael, the rest are our people. The wooden boards on the ground were covered with mud, and the ground was very wet. The wooden boards made a "squeaking" sound when stepped on, and muddy water was squeezed upward from the gaps from time to time. ? ? flannel ball always lifts its legs habitually when walking on it, and then kicks back to shake the water. ?This place is originally a mudflat next to the river, and coupled with the recent fighting, it has become even more muddy and chaotic. Horses and horses neighed, and people were shouting and busy everywhere. The sergeant led Lan En and the others outside the wooden sentry box and pointed inside. Go in, the manager is inside, just talk to him if you have anything to say. The witcher nodded and the group entered. In the dark and smoke-smelling sentry box, there was a lively conversation. A bald knight, wearing sleeveless mail and a blue coat with the coat of arms of the Principality of Elland printed on it, seemed to be the leader of this group of soldiers. He was shouting at the two businessmen in the room. ??The original toll collector of the ferry, his head wrapped in several bandages but still bleeding, was sitting quietly but with a gloomy expression. I dont know if he was just watching the excitement, or because the injury to his head had damaged his nerves, and he was in an uncontrollable daze. I said, no! Are your ears broken? The knight dropped his fist on the table. The table seemed to be falling apart. Several charge sheets popped out of the drawer. "I told you, there are Scoia''tael in the Pontal Valley ahead! And they are even more rampant! They have massacred several villages in the mountains, and no one survived!" But we have been detained here for several days! A businessman, who kept wiping sweat with a handkerchief and wore a disk-like cloth hat, cried out. Especially today! If you hadnt come quickly and we had hidden well, the Scoiataels knife would have been stained with my blood! Another businessman who hung his wallet around his neck also said: "Moreover, the goods are depreciating every day they are hoarded, and the investment is increasing. Our business cannot sustain it!" "That''s none of my business." The knight said arrogantly, throwing his leather gloves on the table. "Anyway, in the Pontal Valley ahead, Duke Siward is mobilizing troops to completely eradicate the Scoia''tael entrenched there. In order not to cause any trouble for you, no one can go there until were done. Hey, sergeant, who did you bring here? ??The sergeant outside the door who didn''t want to come in at first poked his head in and responded. "No, sir. These are the soldiers from the ship chartered by the Duke. They came here to hear what''s going on." ?At this time, a hearty smile appeared on the knight''s face, looking at Lan En and Sachia who almost blocked the door. Looks like he has good skills, but its a pity that you have to go to the river valley, otherwise I really want you to deal with the Scoiatael here together. His attitude towards warriors and businessmen is completely different. It seems that he prefers to communicate with brave people. But when he finally talked about the Scoia''tael, his expression turned sour again. I heard what you said before, the Scoiatael are causing trouble in the valley? Is this true? Why do they do this? ?Sakia took a step forward and asked the knight a little strangely. The closer we get to the river valley, the harder it is to hide this matter. This is normal. ??But even Aunt Nannik didnt know the specific situation, but a knight here said categorically that the chaos in the valley comes from the Scoiatael. But the knight still had the same undoubted expression. "Of course it''s them, who else? Unseen monsters? Don''t be ridiculous, ma''am. This world is not a fairy tale book." "As for why? Everyone knows that the Scoia''tael want every human being to die. They are already notorious. Destroying the river valley can damage all the four northern countries. Isn''t this enough?" Seemingly surprised that Saskia''s words contained so little understanding of the Scoia''tael, the knight continued. Ever since the war with Nilfgaard began, the first batch of Scoiatael have appeared. These despicable inhuman races are simply adding insult to injury! "We fought life and death with the black dogs of Nilfgaard on the front line, and they fought guerrillas with our supply troops behind. They must have thought that the Nilfgaardians could defeat us, so they preached that human rule was over. , the world will restore its old order." The knight waved his hand angrily. Drive humans back into the sea, this is their battle cry and their excuse for robbery, murder, and arson! ??When the knight spoke, Lann''s reaction was quick, and the flannel ball was also very smart. ?The knight in front of him showed his distrust and disgust towards non-human races. ?So relying on his size and cloak, Lan simply blocked the flannel ball. The kitten himself was very smart and did not go in. Instead, he stayed outside the door of the sentry box to avoid causing trouble. ?It really cant understand why humans in this world cant be like the New World where it is located. Would it not be good for humans to cooperate and coexist peacefully with other intelligent races? ?It is clear that if everyone works together, we can do a lot of things that we could not do before! ??The life of Detel, a member of the valley plundering tribe, is much better than before after getting in touch with the New World Survey Team and cooperating with each other. ??Flannel Ball scratched his ears with his little paws in confusion. In the guard box, there were also people who opposed the knight''s statement. This is your fault, your problem. ?The businessman was wiping his sweat with a handkerchief, but the sweat seemed to increase more and more. "It''s you, and other nobles and knights! You oppressed the inhuman race, didn''t let them live their own lives, and made trouble for no reason. Now retribution has come. And we have been transporting goods in this area, and we have never had anything to do with them. connection." "That''s right." The merchant with the money bag hanging around his neck also agreed, "The Scoia''tael are no more vicious than the thieves and water bandits that usually plague the trade roads, and who will the elves deal with first? Those thieves and water bandits!" But I dont care whether it was an elf or a water bandit who hid in the bushes and shot me through the heart with an arrow! The toll collector who had been staying in the corner in a daze suddenly said viciously at this time. ?His dirty fingers pointed at the gauze on his forehead that was still bleeding. The same goes for the iron-clad wooden stick that almost opened my mouth. Does it matter whose hand it was held and hit on my head? Sir, you said that the Scoiatael are similar to the bandits? Thats a big mistake! The bandits only want money, but the Scoiatael only want to see human beings bleed! Not all of us have money, but all of us have blood in our veins! He first said to the businessman with the money bag hanging around his neck, and then turned to look at the businessman with the handkerchief. "Also, you said this is a problem between nobles and knights, which is even more stupid!" "There is another toll collector lying in the charnel house outside us. Elsewhere in Temeria, there are tar workers who were chopped into pieces in the beech woods, and farmers who escaped after their villages were burned down. They did it What''s wrong with the non-human race?" I have never done anything sorry to them in my life, but not long ago a dwarf jumped up and tried to smash my head! ?The topic that was originally superficial is gradually moving into a deeper level through the dialogue between several people who have experienced it and knowledgeable and thoughtful people present. ?Lan himself didnt say a word, just listening. Because the topics these people talked about have already been thought about in his mind, and they have even gone deeper. But Sakia in front of Lan En. Obviously, except for the book she discussed with Lan En last time, she has not thought deeply about reality a few times. ?At the moment, he is frowning, but it can be seen that he is trying hard to keep his mind up with the progress of the discussion. With a "bang" sound, the shaky table in the center of the room was hammered hard again. After knocking on the table, the bald knight in a blue coat loudly praised the toll collector. Youre so right! They want to see human beings bleed, no matter whether the blood is noble or low! "We indulged them too much before, trusting and treating them as human beings. As a result, our tolerance led to betrayal! I dare to guarantee with my life that it must be the Nilfgaardians who are funding them and delivering weapons and equipment to these barbaric elves and dwarves. ! But another way. ?The bald knight''s tone deepened. Actually, the real help to the Scoiatael comes from those around usthe elves, half-elves, dwarves, and halflings who are still living a normal life! They harbor the Scoiatael, send them supplies and intelligence, and even replenish their manpower! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1184 Arrival at 1166 Chapter 1184 1166. Arrival This conclusion is not entirely true, right? ?Lann said with his arms crossed behind Sakia, and the bald knight turned around and looked at him with a frown. Your Excellency, most non-human races also condemn the activities of the Scoiatael and do not want to have anything to do with them. Most of them just want to maintain a stable life, and they have paid a serious price for this. There was a half-elf as the mayor of a town not far from Vizima. He often called for peaceful coexistence and cooperation between the two races, and he eventually died in an assassins assassination. The assassin who shot that arrow was undoubtedly one of his harmless neighbors. A halfling or a dwarf. The bald knight sneered. "I tell you, none of them are loyal. Don''t tell me about the loyalty of the inhuman races! They are all our enemies, but some of them are better at pretending!" As if out of concern for the warriors on the barge who had been chartered by Duke Seeward, the bald knight turned around and spoke seriously to the frowning Sakia and Lan behind her. He spread his hands, trying to increase his credibility with his actions. Dwarves and halflings have been living with us in human society for centuries, in a way thats almost harmonious. But look at it now! The elves just picked their heads, and then they all picked up their weapons with a roar and ran into the forest! "I would say that it was foolish to ignore the free elves and dryads in order to maintain social stability! They should not be allowed to retain the mountains and forests!" Drive humanity back into the sea! Listen! If they want war, give them war! Lets see who survives to the end! ?Sakia''s lips murmured a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but then she sighed. Anyway, what she said in the end was definitely not what she wanted to say at the beginning. It would be unwise to pursue elves in forests and valleys, your lord. ?Sakia said. "And I would not recommend hunting down dwarves and halflings with elves in these places." ??The bald knight nodded in agreement: "This is to the point." You are all excellent mercenaries and warriors, and obviously very experienced. Chasing them through the bushes and trees is pointless and ineffective. "The best way is to cut off their supply lines and isolate them. Arrest the inhuman races who help the Scoia''tael so that they lose the basis for fighting guerrilla warfare. What is this called? Yes! Draw money from the bottom of the cauldron! We must arrest them in cities and villages. " "The question is." Lan interrupted calmly, "How do you judge who is the inhuman race that helps the Scoia''tael?" Then catch them all! No one will be left behind! "Ha!" Lan En''s calm laughter was almost seamlessly followed by the bald knight''s response, as if he had already known that the other party would say this. "I understand, I seem to have heard this argument somewhere. Pinch the scruff of every non-human race and throw them into quarries and mines, including innocent people, including the old, weak, women and children, right? " "This sounds similar to Bloody Falga''s policy. It''s just that Falga targets those who oppose her, regardless of human or non-human race. At this point, you seem to be better than her. But in justice Sexually, she is better than you." ??The bald knight angrily slammed the leather gloves he was holding on his hands. Okay, dont think I didnt hear you sarcastic. But what else can you do? "You are a soldier. You should be paying attention to the recent war atmosphere, right? The armistice agreement between Nilfgaard and us is as fragile as an eggshell! Is it possible that when the Southern Empire comes again, our rear will still have to face such a situation? Rampant Scoia''tael?" "And it goes without saying that you should know that as the war progresses, both we and Nilfgaard will become weaker and weaker. When those ''loyal neighbors'' you talk about see our weakness, there will be How many join the Scoia''tael?" The Nilfgaardians are just pointing at them to bleed our backs! ?Suddenly there was a burst of cheers outside the house, and the wooden door of the sentry box was knocked. ??The sergeant who got on the boat to ask for someone stuck his head in, looked around first, and then continued: "The waterway has barely been cleared, and it should be enough for the barge to pass through. Do you want them to drive the boat, sir?" ?The bald knight sighed and waved his hands. They are the manpower that the Duke is urgently looking for. They cannot be wasted here cleaning up the river. Let them go and we will do the rest slowly. Finally, Sakia and Lan En turned around and walked out of the house. The bald knight in the blue coat said coldly. I hope you will arrive smoothly and not be killed by the insidious elven arrows. I can only wish you this, gentlemen and ladies. The barge re-weighed anchor and slowed down. ??The captain, who was casually holding a piece of dried fish in his mouth, was now looking attentively at the wreckage of wooden boats that occasionally protruded from the water around him. ?This temporarily cleared waterway is really not spacious, barely enough for a barge of his size to pass. ?Sakia and Lan were still standing at the bow, looking at the wreckage falling behind from both sides of the bow. On the wreckage protruding from the water, there are occasionally remains of human or non-human body parts and blood stains. The flesh also attracts fish and shrimps of all sizes in the river. Tragic and complicated ?Sakia held her hand on the railing, frowned and murmured. She was not shocked by the wreckage of the battle on the river in front of her. She was used to seeing these things. What really shocked her was the seemingly ordinary conversation just now. Lan En stood quietly by the railing, his palms gently tracing the hair on the back of the flannel ball as he squatted on the railing. ?He said nothing, but Saskia seemed to want to express her desire to talk to him because she had discussed books with him before and participated in the conversation together. ??The female warrior with a red and white cotton rope headband on her head turned her head and looked at the witcher''s delicate profile, which showed only the corners of his mouth and chin under the hood. Is this world always so complicated? ? Lan En did not respond to Saskia''s question first, but instead turned to look at her strangely. Look at the way you speak, as if you are seeing the world for the first time? "No!" Sakia immediately instinctively denied it, but then seemed to think that this categorical denial was too suspicious, so he calmed down to make up for it. In Lan En''s opinion, her behavior was quite strange and awkward. I just, I just havent understood something as profound as racial issues in such a deep way, you know? I used to just wield a sword without using my brain, but now Im reading books and debating with people. ??The witcher chuckled softly. Unfortunately, the book you are reading has been carefully edited by the author. It simply and brainlessly attributes the lack of racial problems in Nilfgaard to their so-called unity under the flag of the sun. But today, you put yourself in the shoes of a site that was attacked by Scoiatael and both sides left casualties, so the complex but real situation comes to mind. ?Sakia sighed and regained her calmness and melancholy. She scratched her dark golden hair in distress and ecstasy. I originally thought that racial peace could only be achieved with slight concessions from the stronger races, that is, humans. But what about now? What should we do if non-human races are not satisfied after receiving concessions? Can humans continue to make concessions? What if our hatred cannot be suppressed? Non-human races have indeed suffered unfair treatment, but what if they in turn implicate innocent people? Many humans did not oppress them. Humanity also has its own problems. The Nilfgaard Empire in the south is about to move. How can we tolerate instability in the rear at this time? Sagia was talking to himself, but as he spoke, he got a headache and sighed. But when she was covering her head in distress, she turned around and saw the person next to her leaning against the railing with her hands folded, tilting her head to look at her. Even though he is wearing a hood and cloak, he can still feel the interested emotion of the other party. She suddenly became a little angry. "Look at the way you are so at ease." She said in a sinister tone, "It seems like you have the same profound insights as when you taught me what a ''credible book'' was yesterday, right?" Its hard to say what my opinion is. Lan En shook his head, But I think you are very powerful. "Um?" ?Sakia frowned in confusion. First of all, you want to change the status quo by doing something. What surprises me is that you have no idea of ??giving up after experiencing setbacks. Secondly, you realize and acknowledge the complexity of real problems. You even start to use your brain to try to understand and solve this complexity. ??The witcher raised his hands from his cloak and counted his fingers one by one. You really look like a big shot now, Saskia. "But the ''big shot'' now only thinks you are teasing her." Her dark golden hair fell between her neck, and Sakia frowned dissatisfied. "Or" he looked at the other party with blue eyes under the dark blond hair, "do you really have any opinions on this matter?" Inexplicable, although Sakia has not even seen the real face and body of the person in front of him through the magic cloak, and has not even told each other his name. But she always felt that when faced with this complex racial issue, this person did not seem to be as clueless as she was. ? Lan En didnt say anything after that. He just looked in the direction of the bow of the ship with Flannel Ball. ??The terrain on both sides of the Pontal River gradually rose, and the plains turned into mountains. The soil turns into rock. ?The Pontal Valley, located between the Kestri Mountains and the Mahakam Mountains, is a long and narrow area that even a barge would take a whole day to cross. But fortunately, the meeting point established by Duke Seeward was outside the river valley. More than an hour later than the expected dinner time, the barge arrived smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1185 1167 Predator Dwarf Chapter 1185 1167. Predator Dwarves In fact, the rendezvous point established by Duke Heward outside the Pontal Valley is quite easy to identify. Under the dark night sky, only a few roars of beasts or monsters could be heard from the Pontar River and the mountains on both sides. This shows that the influence of the thing that caused the mutation and the ''white mist'' It hasnt really spread here yet. At least for now. ??Amidst the sound of the rolling river rapids, there is a gentle **** on the south bank of the Pontal River adjacent to the foothills of the Mahakam Mountains. ??The sound of noisy people, the sound of livestock burying their mouths in the trough, and the crackling of firewood. Lively and noisy. It was only when the river barge docked at a makeshift ferry near the camp that it caught the attention of a guard. You are late, you are late! I was scolded for a whole hour! ?The guard held a torch and directed the barge to dock. ??The captain on the ship also yelled and cursed at each other a few times. In the words "greeting" each other''s families, they clearly explained what happened at the ferry that was attacked before. It is equivalent to clarifying where the time they spent late was used. ??The appearance of the term Scoia''tael undoubtedly aroused a wave of abuse. But everyone is not surprised. This only shows that these non-human race guerrillas have indeed done a lot of things in this area. The captain''s negotiation with the ferry manager is their business. For the mercenaries and soldiers on the ship, they have nothing to do with the captain at this point. ?So a group of people each took their luggage and horses from the center of the deck. Of course, there were some who were taking advantage of the sheep and fishing in troubled waters. But this group of people at least had the courage to fight as a professional. Even though it was chaotic, it only took half an hour for them all to get off the ship. "But they don''t seem to know you''re coming, my lord." Amidst the crowds of people moving things under the boat and holding horses, Lincoln said behind Lan En. The young clerk, like his lord, was in no hurry to get under the boat. He was holding on to the railing on the side of the barge and looking down. There was no welcome guard downstairs, and no one even came to ask questions. ??Although Duke Seeward''s stance on demon hunters and non-human races is well known, when receiving a duke recognized by law, the proper etiquette is indispensable. For aristocrats, especially old-school aristocrats, poor etiquette means being shameless. Do you need me to communicate? ?Lincoln turned to his side and asked. "No need." Lan En shook his head, "Foltest didn''t tell him that I was invited. It''s interesting. This should also make it easier for me to move." ?Lincoln knew his master, so he did not refute, but just continued. Then I will put our flags away and we will make ourselves less conspicuous. Lane determined the direction of action, and Lincoln prepared on this basis. This is already a familiar cooperation mode between them. Finally, when the crowd was no longer so crowded, Lan En and the others also stepped off the barge. Most of the mercenaries who disembarked from the boat lit torches to illuminate the uneven ground. ?The torches were connected into a long dragon, extending all the way to the camp not far away. The speaker was the eldest of the raiders, named Bucht. His arms were as strong as tree roots, and his exposed skin was covered with large tattoos. "Everyone, are these the last group of people invited by Prince Seeward? Okay, although it is a bit fussy to have so many people just to clean up some monsters in the river valley, but we ordinary people are not qualified to say anything to the princes and nobles. Tao Si." Come on, madam, sit down and let us all warm up over the fire. We all rely on knives to eat, so theres nothing to be embarrassed about, right? There are many bonfires in this camp to resist the cold in the mountains on spring nights. Of course, this is how rough guys are treated. Like knights or nobles, they have spacious and comfortable tents. Lan En was originally sitting next to Bucht, and then saw him familiarly calling Sachia and several other mercenaries to the bonfire. ?Of course, this tough-looking man actually has a delicate mind. You just met with the prince. Buchter brushed his mohawked hair to one side, What did he say to you? "He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t actually see us." Sakia sat down by the fire. "He was working on a roast chicken in the tent. The one who talked to us was an attendant knight, who''s his name?" Thales, added Yarpen Ziegelin, a squat, bearded dwarf with the same hairstyle as Buchter. Scar on the face, scarlet cloak, and white rose emblem on the left shoulder, right? ??The dwarf smiled uglyly, and at the same time, his thick, dusty neck turned red in the firelight. "It''s a good thing you don''t have an inhuman race among you, otherwise the knight would tell you how vicious words can be. Fortunately, it was of no use to me. I have seen the world, so even at that time, I wanted to kick his calf to the bone. Come on, I can''t help it either." Buchter nodded. "Listening to what you said, this Knight of Thales seems to have no other abilities. He only yells and shouts, and then attacks others with the teachings of eternal fire." After saying this, Buchter patted the blue man next to him. Well arm. "Okay, Nischuka. Go and cover the pile of firewood with canvas. I think there will be a light rain in the mountains in the evening." Lan tilted his head: "I''m not the Nischuka you talk about, man." Buchter was obviously taken aback. Yes, I am Nischuka. A tall figure also wearing a hooded cloak came over with a piece of canvas and covered the woodpile with the canvas. ?As the boss of the small group of predators, Buchter rubbed his forehead. "I''ve seen the devil, why did you have to buy this shabby cloak? Sorry, I got the wrong person, my friend." Lan En nodded kindly: "It doesn''t matter. But you also know that not everyone is like you, who looks tall and fierce. I have to add a little more intimidation to myself." As he spoke, Lan En raised his hand in front of the fire and made a small gap between his **** to refer to the "point" in his words. ??Buchter nodded with a little complacency now. After finishing his work, Nischuka also sat by the fire: "This cloak can make the enemy confused about the attack position when attacking. This is a great advantage. Otherwise, why would I buy it?" "And having said that, I always feel that this battle is too big? Everyone is attracted by Siward''s bounty. This is not like an expedition, but more like sending someone to death. I don''t want to be among the crowd. fighting." Calm down, Buchter comforted his partner, Its just that there are too many people. We have hunted dragons many times before, and its always like this, isnt it. There are huge crowds of people watching, like a market or a mobile brothel. But once the fighting starts, who will be left? Only us, the real warriors. Said "Hunting the Dragon". Not sure if it was an illusion, Saskia frowned, and her eyes briefly brightened in the firelight. Only Lan noticed. Yes, nothing about the current situation is worth worrying about, except for one thing. Yarpen Ziegelin picked up a narrow-necked wine bottle wrapped in wicker and took a sip. ?As he spoke, both the raider team and the dwarf team led by Yarpan Zygrin fell silent. Obviously, what he is about to say is also of concern to most people. What on earth are we here to fight? Does anyone know? Even a little bit? Let me state in advance that my brothers and I are never afraid of fighting. After all, many monsters have died in the hands of my group, including many real dragons. Predators, you know this. After all, we have had some business conflicts before. Over the hunting rights of a dragon. ? Buchter took Yalpins bottle and took a sip. Yes, we bear witness that it is so. But fighting bravely doesnt mean you have no brains. Yalpan put a mohawk on his head to make his hair more shiny. We should have countermeasures for whatever enemy we face. If its a monster, well be able to capture it. But if its like the rumors, its the Scoiatael. Intelligent creatures are different from monsters, everyone. They can deceive, disguise, ambush, seduce, and surprise. How can we deal with brainless monsters? They can do whatever they want to us with just a body of stupid muscles! Thats not all. Another person in the predator team, the youngest one, looked directly at Yarpan. "The danger goes far beyond that." ?Yarpen Zygrin fell silent. The entire atmosphere around the fire was silent. ?Only one dwarf next to him, a dwarf with a sinewy face and a short cockscomb hair style, spoke. What do you mean, huh? It means that there are a lot of people recruited here, including non-human races, such as you. The youngest predator said unabashedly. "How can we be sure that if we are dealing with the Scoia''tael, no one in this camp will be instigated by them? Or at best, you are trustworthy, but what if you are soft-handed when you bring the ax to your compatriots? ? ??The dwarf wanted to argue angrily, but Yarpan held out his hand to stop him. "Okay, Zoltan! There''s no point in arguing. How many times have I told you? You and I are going to learn how to make money, and you have to learn how to deal with people first! If you do something stupid again, I won''t give you face!" After suppressing the dwarves around him, Yalpan, as the team leader, looked at the predators and others seriously. I solemnly declare that we are not from the same group as the Scoiatael Party. "I accepted Siward''s employment. As long as he pays according to the rules, we will work for him according to the rules. I will never refuse, and I will never hesitate." There was silence for a while, not only the humans were silent, but even the dwarves around Yarpan opened their mouths hesitantly, but in the end they didn''t say anything, they could only look down at the fire dejectedly. Lets put it this way first. Buchter took off his studded gorget and scratched his bull-like neck. "Perhaps Prince Siward is here for the monster?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1186 1168 striker Chapter 1186 1168. Forward There is no doubt that the Scoia''tael are the reason why that idiot Siward has also begun to tend to cause trouble in the Mahakam Mountains, and the scope is constantly expanding." ??The man who spoke rudely to the apparently highest-ranking person in the camp was certainly not a stickler for rules. ??Accompanied by the rippling sound of water and the dense heat in the large tub, Triss stretched one of her graceful and plump legs out of the tub. The combination of sound and scenery makes people involuntarily think about it. But it is a pity that the person these beautiful legs want to seduce is just standing at the door of the tent and looking out. Just ten minutes ago, the roaring bear head pendant hanging around Lan En''s neck seemed to have suddenly gone crazy, pulling his neck in one direction. Of course, with the witcher''s current body, even if the necklace is broken by brute force, there is a high probability that it will not turn the skin of his neck red. But after all, this was the lost and out-of-print Bear School necklace inherited from Bordon, and Lan En still cherished it. Then he was dragged by force to a luxurious tent in the camp second only to Duke Seeward. Not all of the women''s warlocks have a luxurious life. The wildlands of the swamp or the lonely mountains often have witch figures. But there is no doubt that the life of a famous and status sorceress will be jaw-dropping. And Triss Merigold, [the fourteenth person on the hill], advisor to the Temerian royal family. ?Her magic may seem very immature to Margarita or Tisaya, and her magic power is not strong enough. But in terms of fame and status, she is definitely not low. ?This tent is almost like a house. The warm candlelight filled the space surrounded by thick felt cloth. There are messy desks, a soft bed, bookshelves full of books and scrolls, a large bathtub, and even a shelf dedicated to ivory decorations. And when Lan En was pulled in by the necklace, Triss''s big bathtub was facing him. The sorceress herself, with her body covered in water, was spread out without any defense and rested on the four edges of the bathtub. point. There was an ambiguous and warm smile on his face. ??The witcher took off his hood and cloak, put it aside, walked to the desk calmly, and poured himself a glass of brandy. "You said Siward is a fool." Lan En lowered his head and took a sip from his wine glass, "But no matter how stupid you are, you still can''t ignore those obviously abnormal phenomena, right?" Is it possible for the Scoiatael to kill or drive away all living creatures in a mountainous area? ??The sorceress waved, and the glass of brandy in Lan En''s hand slowly flew away and landed in Triss''s hand. ??Triss''s smile was as strange as ever. She laughed wildly, as if she had won some kind of game, and her voice was both charming and youthful. How come there is an allusion that if you lie too many times, someone will always believe it? "Shiward didn''t have the guts to go see the scene, and who are the people around him? The Knights of the White Rose, a rare knighthood in Temeria that believes in the eternal fire." The Scoiatael have said this so much that they can even deceive themselves, let alone Siward? ??Triss took a sip at the place where Lan En''s lips had touched just now, and her body trembled with pleasure. ??Lann''s Chaos Magic is a bit too sensitive for her. In other words, the guy they brought this time is mostly responsible for dealing with elves, not monsters? Humph, beautiful. ?Lan smiled with a sarcastic tone. Triss, youve been here for a few days, have you discovered anything? ?Seeing that the witcher was not in a hurry, Triss became a little more serious. ?She was rippling in the water carelessly and talking. There is something unusual about the extinct area in the Mahakam Mountains. Whats unusual? "I sensed that place with my magic power from a distance," Triss stretched out her arm from the water and waved it carelessly, "The magic power in that area is cruel. Cruel and twisted." You mean, Lan thought, his fingers on his chin, that there might be a curse happening there? "But that doesn''t make any sense. There are many large and small magic gathering points in the Mahakam Mountains. All the creatures in the mountainous area are dead, and it is normal for curses to appear." We dont know whether the curse appeared first, causing all the creatures in the mountain to die. Or whether the death of a large number of creatures caused the curse. ?Lan shook his head. If Triss was allowed to investigate deeper into the area, with the sorceress''s magic level, he should be able to get more information. But before she came over, Triss should not dare to go too deep into the Mahakam Mountains. Not to mention how dangerous the area where all creatures are dead is, the poisonous insects, monsters, and dangerous terrain in the mountains alone are enough to kill a sorceress without assistance. But now that he has arrived, the next steps will be much easier. ? Judging from the information he knows so far, the area of ????the abnormal area is still expanding and approaching the Pontal Valley area. Its really not that far away. It needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Early the next morning, Lan came out of Triss''s big tent. A busy and noisy scene before my eyes. ??Everyone is unpacking things and loading them into horse-drawn carriages or donkey carts. The ground was trampled into crackling mud. ??The witcher, who had just opened the tent door, happened to see a White Rose Knight looking at Triss''s big tent with dangerous and disgusting eyes. The knight with the scar on his face was the herald of Heward last night. It is different from the fear and fear in the eyes of ordinary strong men when they see a sorceress, but also with physical desire. ??He stood beside Siward''s tent, looking at this place with only pure hatred and hatred. ?That is not hatred against Triss, but hatred against the warlock community. Seeing Lan En come out of the tent, there was even more disgust in his eyes. ??But he didn''t do anything to Lan En directly. He just waved and called a person in charge. ?His eyes looked straight at Lan En without hesitation, he tilted his head and gave a few instructions to the person in charge, then turned and left. So I guess thats why Im in the same car with you. Lan En was sitting on the driver''s seat of a carriage containing weapons and food, and spoke to Zoltan who was holding the reins next to him. Then you are really unlucky. Zoltan sat next to Lann like a child, but still laughed at him bluntly. Dwarves are always outspoken. But I also admire you for having the guts to sleep with a sorceress! Those women are more poisonous than yellow-tailed scorpions! The dwarf with a short cockscomb stretched out his hand and scratched his chest under his collar. "For someone like you, we dwarf women will definitely not be able to get along with you, so I''m relieved." Lan curled his lips under his hood. ??Dwarf women also have beards, and their stature is not much different from that of male dwarves. But male dwarves always feel that men of other races have been coveting their women. It can be regarded as a group mental illness. At this time, carriages were driving on the rocky road, and the mountain wall was on their right. Most of the drivers leaned forward nervously, trying to get a better view, keeping the wheels on the narrow road and maintaining a considerable distance from the cliff on the other side. ??Under the cliffs of the canyon is the Pontal River, with white foam billowing among the rocks. At this time, they were the reconnaissance team at the front of the convoy, and their members were basically dwarves led by Yarpan Ziglin. ??There are also the Clynnfield raiders who shared alcohol by the fire last night, and Saskia. Duke Seeward was surrounded by the White Rose Knights. Triss, who was in a happy mood, rode beside him, turning a blind eye to the disgusted looks of the White Rose Knights around her. Behind them was the baggage train, which was making a deafening noise. Sheward is an old man who is slightly bald but still has shoulder-length hair. He wears a crown on his head and has an arrogant expression with obvious boredom. So it seems that we are also implicated? Just because we drank together by the campfire last night? ??Buchter, who was riding a horse, said with an ugly expression. Shit! We obviously didnt enjoy the sorceresss big soft bed, but we have to bear the risk? As he spoke, he looked left and right with a vigilant expression, observing every bush and forest he passed. ?Lan felt that he was not wary of monsters. Amidst the sound of wheels rolling over rocks, a sound of horse hooves approached from behind the team. ??The knight in the red cloak with the emblem of the white rose on his left shoulder did not wear a helmet, and the scar on his face was faintly visible under his disheveled hair. Knights of Thales! shouted Yalpen, who was riding another carriage. What wind has brought you here, this humble forward reconnaissance party? Duke Hewards order? ??The dwarves'' violent temper makes them always seem to be fighting directly when they are angry, but there is no hidden irony. But now, the Knight of the White Rose is even more angry. Shut up, you dwarf. Thales'' whip struck the side of the driver''s seat of Alpan''s carriage, and the whip and wood made a crackling sound. ??The dwarves stood up almost instantly and moved their hands towards their respective things. ??On the contrary, it was Yarpan who was almost slapped. He immediately stood up and waved his hands towards the dwarves to suppress their temper. Although his own bearded face was also gloomy. Thales sneered, the scars on his face resembled a twisting centipede. He looked at the group of dwarves with no fear in his eyes, only mockery. You should be called Prince Siward! Idiots! The prince is paying you to have the honor of marching with him, and youd better not live up to it. Be a good forward scout. After Thales finished speaking, he turned around, sneered, mounted his horse and walked back to Siward. ? It seemed that he came over without any end and made an incomprehensible statement, as if he came just to promote his superiority and authority. but "I think he wants to use the entire forward team as a target." Buchter''s face was sullen, his eyes continued to move around alertly, and he put a studded gorget on his neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1187 1169 Reconnaissance Team Chapter 1187 1169. Reconnaissance Team ?The forward reconnaissance team was regarded as a target, but who was this target intended to attract to attack? ?Looking at the low and squat figures in this team, the answer is really self-evident. ?Lann glanced sideways at Zoltan beside him. You should understand in your heart, right? "Yeah." The slender-faced dwarf responded angrily, "I''m not stupid, so why don''t I understand this? But when we followed Yarpan out, we had already thought about it." "I am Zoltan Ziva! Now that I have made a decision, there is nothing to complain about. Just get on with the work." Hey, are you a dwarf from the Ziva clan? When mentioning Zoltan''s surname, Lan En raised his eyebrows, and he remembered his past experience. In order to find the master-level equipment blueprints of the Bear School, he went to the Amer Mountains in the south and helped a group of reclusive dwarf clans solve their troubles in the mountains. Lens Ziva. Lan turned to Zoltan and said, Are you familiar with this name? "Ah?" The dwarf held the reins and turned his head in surprise, "That''s the great elder of my clan! How do you know him? I haven''t heard his name for decades since I moved to Mahakam. " I once went to the Amer Mountains, and I helped each other with the dwarves of Castle Hayne there! Lan En said familiarly. By the way, I thought of the dwarves who admired the witcher so much because they gave Regis a grand and tragic death. "Haha!" After comparing the information with each other again, Zoltan''s short legs swayed happily on the driver''s seat, "It really comforts me to be able to hear the news from my hometown in such a stupid situation. " ??The convoy moved all the way along Mahakam''s mountain wall on the edge of the Pontal River, heading towards the Pontal Valley. ??The primary goal of this convoy is to go to the floating port. ??It was a trading town established by Temeria in the Pontar Valley. ?It goes without saying that the location of the Pontal Valley is important, and the valley is so long that even the lightest boat riding the strongest water would have to paddle for a whole day to barely complete it. ??Although Temeria lost to Aedirn decades ago in the battle for the most important military stronghold in the valley, Haji Fortress. The section of the river after Haji Fortress belongs to the territory of Aedirn. ??But Temeria couldn''t leave the Pontar Valley unused, so within its own territory, Foltest established a trading town that was beginning to take shape using water transportation. ??Although the spread of this sudden change seems to be covering the entire Pontar Valley, Temeria always has to look after the interests of its own territory first. But this strategy is too passive. ?Lan whispered to himself as his body jolted as the carriage wheels rolled over the rocky road. ??In this forward reconnaissance team mixed with many non-human races, Sakia was having a lively chat with Yalpan. ??It seems that the dwarf''s boldness and straightforward temperament, as well as his many years of experience in the field, combined all these qualities to make Saskia feel like a good fit. The two of them began to laugh every now and then. Make the originally depressing atmosphere slightly more relaxing. The Clinfield raiders were still scanning the grass and trees in front of them with vigilance, but they also began to discuss some possible situations and response tactics with the people in the dwarf team, with the intention of achieving simple cooperation in an emergency. ??In addition, not only these people, but also some mercenaries with half-elf blood were also incorporated into this forward reconnaissance team. They were not familiar with anyone else, so they could only occasionally interject a few words while they were busy on their way, and were silent the rest of the time. Heretics are more hateful than heretics. If you think according to this statement, there is no doubt that if the Scoia''tael takes action, they will definitely run towards this forward reconnaissance team first. After all, in their view, these people are all traitors to their race. What did you just say? What moved you? Zoltan was holding the reins with one hand, holding the water bottle under his elbow, and trying to open the cork with the other hand to take a drink of water. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En shook his head and reached out to help him. Ah, thank you. Zoltan said as he wiped the remaining drops of water on his beard, and at the same time naturally forgot what he had just said. No, youre welcome. Lan En said while concealing his hand into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. ??He accurately grasped the cone-shaped crystal inside, and the roaring bear head pendant around his neck trembled slightly, and then quickly calmed down. Within two minutes, a horse-riding attendant who was delivering a message caught up from behind the motorcade. He stretched out his head to search among the forward reconnaissance team for a while, and found that there were actually three or four people wearing magic cloaks. So I could only control the horse to jog and shout: "Royal Counselor Ms. Triss Merigold, I am looking for someone, the same person last night. Who is it? Raise your hand." Lan, who was sitting next to Zoltan at the front of the team, raised his hand. Suddenly everyones eyes were focused on him. Because there were many people in the middle, it was difficult to get through, so the attendant simply shouted to Lan En from the distance: "Get off the car and wait for me, madam, do you hear me?" It wasn''t until Lan En nodded that he returned to the back of the team. Go back to life. Then Lan En said hello to Zoltan, who was in the same car, and prepared to stand up. ??The short-haired dwarf with cockscombs opened his mouth and looked up and down at his traveling companion who had just been in the same car, especially focusing on his lower body, and gave a look mixed with respect. "What''s going on?" Beside the carriage, Sakia rode closer and asked in a low voice, "Is this some kind of trouble?" This is no trouble! Yalpin, who was riding behind, laughed loudly. My God, what kind of ecstasy did you give that sorceress? Legend has it that sorceresses are so lustful that they can kill several men at once, but you actually let her linger? You just came out of her big tent this morning, and now she cant help it. Tsk tsk tsk. The men''s strange comparison and respect left Sakia puzzled. After all, even the Clinfield predator next to him had this expression. You already said it was a legend, Yarpan. Lan En jumped out of the carriage lightly from Zoltans side, You are also a veteran, dont keep fooling people with legends. "No matter what!" The motorcade that continued to move forward passed by Lan En, who had stopped. Yarpan smoothed his side-parted mohawk hair, and with the tacit smile of men, he drove the carriage He bowed slightly to Lan En from his seat. Have a nice time. In response, Lan reached out and slapped the horse he was driving on the butt. The sudden slight acceleration caused Yalpen to curse loudly and pull on the reins before he could calm down. ??The team kept moving forward, and Lan En, who was stationary, naturally kept falling behind. ?Finally, after passing the contemptuous and disgusting gazes of the Knights of the White Rose, a brisk sound of horse hooves came over. ??Triss was sitting on the back of a docile mare. The ups and downs of her body made the soldiers in the convoy unable to control their gaze. "How did you stay among those Knights of the White Rose for so long?" ??The long motorcade is still moving forward, and the sound of wheels prevents the two of them from talking too carefully. Lan En shrugged: "I believe the look in their eyes that they want to stab you in the back when you turn around." ??The smiling red-haired sorceress had a rather indifferent expression. If I cared about what other people thought, I wouldnt be a sorceress, my dear. I dress well, wrap up my hair, do laundry and cook, and then get slapped by my husband at home until my nose and face are bruised. But do you think I am that kind of person? With that said, the sorceress smiled evilly and slit the skirt on Lan En''s side, and pulled it up a little higher. Revealing her round and white thighs. ??The witcher shook his head and chuckled: "Of course, you are not that kind of person. You are [Fearless Merigold]." Immediately, the witcher stopped his lover''s smile and showed his seriousness about getting down to business. So Tris also changed her mentality from flirting to work. Heward and the group of White Roses want to use the vanguard as a target, which is no problem tactically. But they dont even have shields and arrow shields on the car. This is just a waste of human life. ?Lan En said in a deep voice. In military tactics, it is normal to set up bait and targets, and no one can say anything. But the difference between ''setting up bait'' and ''abandoning the troops'' lies in whether the bait troops are provided with appropriate equipment and supplies, as well as the follow-up support plan, and the necessity of this tactic. ?There is no doubt that Hiward is using the forward team as expendable. "I can transfer some equipment to them. Although Siward and White Rose are eager to expel me, after all, I am here to provide magical support on behalf of the Temerian royal family. This is not difficult." ??The mare''s steps were wandering under Triss''s crotch. But its not just for these things that you use the crystal to talk to me? "Indeed." Lan En nodded and admitted, "Shiward is taking the team to the floating port, which already shows the problem." "If you want to deal with monsters or some kind of magical anomaly, then you should take the initiative to investigate. Instead of going to a certain place to strengthen defenses first. He really thinks that the problem now is just the Scoia''tael causing chaos." After sighing at this self-deceiving fool, Lan raised his chin to Triss decisively. Can you sense the abnormal chaotic magic power now? Lets just go and have a look. Hearsay is not as accurate as actual investigation. "Of course I have no problem. The scope of the influence and the traces left behind by that thing are very terrifying. I can feel it." Triss spoke seriously and solemnly at first, but then, a teasing smile appeared on her face. But a lustful sorceress led a man and disappeared in the procession. This statement is really fascinating. Isnt it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1188 1170 ‘Natural Disaster’ Chapter 1188 1170. Natural Disaster Then do you think I care about other peoples eyes? Lan En tilted his head and asked silently, while Triss laughed and shrugged on the horse. ?Her smile always makes Lan En feel elusive, but it is undeniable that the enchantment of the sorceress does make Triss a little more cute. The sorceress dismounted and handed her mare to a soldier passing behind her without looking back. ??Although the road to the floating port is rugged and difficult, at least it passes by the edge of the Mahakam Mountains, so there is still a way. But if you want to go deep into the mountains to see on the ground, there are many more places that humans can travel than horses. Triss did not report to others or inform anything. ?Her identity as a sorceress was already met with resistance among the Duke of Elland''s team, and few wanted to contact her because everyone knew Siward''s position. But she is indeed a magic consultant sent by Foltest, and due to political considerations, she must be treated accordingly. So she is actually in an awkward situation in the team now. ?? Triss and Lan stood together after dismounting. They stopped and were quickly left behind by the convoy that continued to advance. ?Seeing the team getting further and further away, Lan En raised his hand and rubbed the magic ring on it. Trisss brows raised happily because she made the ring. And a rustling sound of tree branches and leaves came from the heights of the nearby rocks. A huge, pale-maned feline head, and the Elu cat on the head, looked out from the shrubs growing high up. come out. Hello, meow! ? is Qilin and flannel ball. Lan used his claws to lead Triss up and sat on the Qilin''s strong back. Has this horn been trimmed? Triss, who was sitting in front of Lan En, curiously touched the broken horn of the unicorn. "Such neat knife work." Qilin snorted in displeasure, shook his head, and turned to look at Lan En, but the arc did not come out. ?Its current broken horn is growing much faster than last time, and today only one-third of the tip is still intact. The ability to control thunder has become much more stable as a result. "You point me in the direction." Lan En first stuffed a piece of special ration into Qilin''s mouth, and then pulled its mane to turn it around. He said to Triss. Where is the incident area? Deep in the Mahakam Mountains, we have to go south first. Triss seemed to have a plan in mind and arranged it skillfully. At the same time, her eyes closed, and the foreign feeling of chaotic magic began to spread. The necklace on the witcher''s chest began to dance. This is her feeling of the magic power of chaos being released. ?Lan En nodded, patted Qilin''s neck again, and was ready to set off. We have to go at least thirty kilometers deep into the mountains. Although the abnormal range is spreading, it is still..." ?? Triss closed her eyes and added to Lan En the situation she had sensed before. But as soon as she finished speaking, the sorceresss eyes, which had been closed calmly, suddenly opened! "Um?!" ?The surprised tone and eyes made Lan En feel nervous. But his tone is still calm and steady. The more abnormal it is, the more rational it is. Did you sense what happened? .Twenty kilometers. "What?" Triss herself blinked her eyes and spoke in a daze. That area expanded ten kilometers toward the Pontal Valley overnight! "." The demon hunter''s face became slightly serious, "Triss, open a shield in front of us first." "When Qilin runs, the soft branches and leaves in these mountains will turn into thorny whips at the speed. My [Quen''s Seal] cannot last twenty kilometers." "oh oh!" ??The sorceress also became completely serious at this time. After a brief spell, there was a magic shield in front of Qilin''s horse. ??And Gu Long immediately started running at Lan En''s signal. ??The horse with a white background and blue thunder stripes, even if it suppressed its speed enough to carry people, it immediately turned into a lightning in the vast Mahakam Mountains! ?? Gu Long''s strong body did not dodge, and no matter whether it was a fragile shrub or a century-old tree blocking the road, it was just a handful of debris in front of Qilin''s head-down collision. ?These debris are insignificant to the ancient dragon''s body, but on ordinary people, it is enough to scrape off a layer of skin and flesh. ??Then the flying debris hit the magic shield, causing a wave of insignificant ripples. In order to overcome the inertia, Velvet Ball clenched its pair of small tiger teeth and put its small paws on Lan En''s shoulders. ??The unicorn began to move at high speed in the mountains. When traveling in the mountains, moving five kilometers in a straight line in one day is considered outstanding. Twenty kilometers away from the outer edge of the mountain range in a straight line, it is indeed considered a "deep mountain" range. But the distance that expanded by ten kilometers overnight could not be considered a safe buffer at all. "This expansion speed is not normal?" Kirin''s running ability does not have to worry. Lan En asked at Trise while instructions, "Or did it expand like this before?" "How is it possible?" Triss stretched her hand forward to maintain the protective shield of chaos magic. At the same time, there was still unquenchable surprise in his tone. If it expands ten kilometers overnight, then from the time this anomaly was discovered, it would be time to cross the Pontal Valley and enter the Kestrel Mountains! In other words, the expansion speed suddenly increased, or the expansion direction changed? ?Lann''s brain was running rapidly, and Mentos helped organize his thoughts. At once two possibilities came to mind. I dont know which one it is, but I cant escape the question: it must have been affected by something. Otherwise, a person who has a convulsion suddenly becomes like this? The direction has been generally determined. Lan En said calmly. ?After Triss adjusted the direction and pointed the way several times, Mentos, who had obtained enough data, had established a persistent coordinate position in Lan''s mind. Now he can guide Qilin to the target. I have other things I need you for now, Triss. Spreading out the concentrated perception, I dont need to focus on one place as a guide. I now want to know the general area that this thing passes through. "I can''t do it!" Triss said with difficulty with her eyes closed, "The chaos magic in the Mahakam Mountains is now a mess!" Just roughly, I just want an outline. ? Lan En''s calm tone made Triss, who was a little flustered, also be affected. She took a deep breath and nodded. She has been here for many days. She was already aware of the spread of the abnormal area, so she could relax beforehand. Because according to her prediction, it will take some time for this thing to cover the Pontal Valley. But when I opened my eyes again today, I was almost touching the edge of the Pontal Valley! ?Amidst the whistling wind caused by the speed of the unicorn, the biochemical brain in Lan En''s brain was running at high speed. ? ? The newly completed blood reconstruction has filled the blood throughout his body with huge amounts of nutrients. While supplying the super organs throughout his body, Mentos also feels that the blood supply to his brain is as good as a fish in water. Sir, based on the roughness of the trajectory map that Miss Tris may provide, and our on-the-spot investigation, I am confident that we can complete the trajectory calculation within half an hour to an hour. ??Biochemical Intelligent Brain''s mission report made the demon hunter nod slightly. Leave it to you, Mentos. Duty lies, sir. After some exchanges, the first location sensed by Triss was already in front of her at the speed of Qilin. Lan En quickly dismounted from his horse, and the flannel ball jumped onto his shoulders, used it as a step to slow down, and then landed nimbly on the ground. "Triss, you are outside. If you are within range, the more chaotic chaos magic will make it more difficult for you to sense the trajectory." ?Lann stretched out his hand to help the sorceress down, then turned to Qilin and nodded. ?They have been getting along for a long time, and often they can understand what the other person means even without using the variant [Yaxsi Sign]. ?This noble horse nodded towards Lan En. With this ancient dragon here, even if the ancient dragon does not release the coercion, the strong electrostatic field released unconsciously is enough to keep many poisonous insects and sensitive creatures away under the pressure. etc Coercion, far away from expulsion. No living creatures A series of associations flashed through Lan En''s mind, causing him to frown slightly and formulate new speculations about this matter. But because there was still too little information, he kept this speculation in his heart for the time being. ??The witcher lowered his head and nodded at his Ellu cat companion, and the flannel ball gave an imposing "meow". ?Then followed closely behind Lan En and walked into the dense forest in the mountains. The rocks on the ground are mixed with soil and tree roots, which is bad and uneven. ? Just walking normally on it requires several times the usual concentration to keep your feet from spraining and stand firm. This is one of the reasons why hiking can make you feel tired. Fortunately, Lan En and Feng Buqiu are both accomplished masters in practicing [Light Body Breathing Technique], and the simple terrain rarely stumps them. The kitten jumped and followed Lan''s long stride. Logically speaking, the dense forests in the mountains should be so dense that they never see the light of day. Especially now that spring is approaching summer, not autumn or winter when leaves fall. But when Lan En and Velvet Ball walked deeper for less than five minutes, a ray of sunlight shone through the leaves and fell on the faces of Lan En and the kitten. They both looked at each other, their expressions serious. Sure enough, we just walked a dozen steps further. "This is.?" ??The flannel ball trotted forward a few steps on all fours and spoke with his mouth open. In front of us, a large area of ??dense forest that should have stretched far away along the mountain has now become a pile of waste wood! ?These tough and long-lived trees were easily broken, and some of the wood was even so good and tough that it could be seen that it broke after being bent to the extreme. The roots of the tree are still in place, but the thick trunk has jumped fifty meters away! Then another tree was crushed. ?Such a large forest, with the resilience and ability to consolidate water and soil, should be able to stop even small-scale landslides. ??But now this huge and ancient forest is like a naughty kid sweeping across an area with a wooden stick and breaking the reeds in the ground. ?This doesnt seem like deliberate sabotage at all, more like. Natural disaster. Lan En glanced around the flannel ball, frowned and uttered the word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1189 1171 unusual Chapter 1189 1171. Unusual ?This kind of force that swept straight across the lush mountainous area, leaving behind terrifying traces, was so violent and wild. It is simply like a natural disaster, full of primitive rage. Just looking at those tree roots and trunks with jagged and ferocious fractures will make people shudder and hate their own ability to associate as an intelligent creature. After seeing the traces of destruction, Lan immediately understood. ??Why those mountain people who escaped were only a few hundred meters away from their destroyed villages, but they didn''t dare to go in to see the situation. They only turned around and ran away after being persuaded by the hunters. This kind of destruction is a remnant, even if it is only a trace. But its enough to make people feel the terror of being in their shoes, as if their lives are being threatened. The secretion of adrenaline is so high that it makes your lips numb, your body trembles, and you sweat like a shower. It is perfectly normal for people to lose their minds under such circumstances. but. ?That''s just a human being. The thick leather soles of his boots stepped on the broken wood chips on the ground, and Lan En calmly walked into this area full of traces of horrific destructive power. ?Although Lan En is usually approachable, he can basically chat with anyone who doesn''t come into contact with malicious intent. But his body and the hormone levels in his body have been surgically strengthened by the Star Empire, and he accepted the memory of the grand war in the star sea. He himself has also crossed several worlds, made his own choices in these worlds, and suffered the consequences and rewards. Whether it is body or mind, he can no longer be regarded as a so-called ''mortal''. Explained in the concept of space warriors, he is already an out-and-out superhuman. ??The sense of terror still exists, but the heavy weight pressing on Lan En''s nerves is not an unbearable weight. I, Im here too, meow! ??Flannel Ball originally had his small mouth open, staring blankly at the large traces of a natural disaster. ??But when Lan En walked in first, the Ellu cat also clenched its little paws to cheer itself up and followed. The fracture was crushed, and the xylem of the trunk collapsed into threads under the sudden pressure. This is a pure and powerful physical force. But why? Lan En squatted down and gently scratched the fingertips of his leather gloves over the break of the tree. ?He first rubbed his fingers to check the feel, then put it under his nose and sniffed it gently, but in the end he frowned. Why is there no trace left on it? Crushing trees with physical force will inevitably result in contact. With the keen senses of the demon hunter, this contact will inevitably be accompanied by information about the target. Generally speaking, it will be residues such as odor. But after Lan En smelled it, he didn''t smell anything. Lan En lowered his head and looked at the Roaring Bear Head Pendant, which had been shaking slightly ever since he entered this area. The shaking of the necklace is due to the large amount of unstable chaotic magic scattered in this area. The shaking does not intensify when it is close to the break of the tree. ?This shows that the force that shattered these trees was not a physical impact caused by magic. ??And he could determine from the feel of the fracture that the thing that crushed and cracked these trees must have tough and rough skin. It''s almost like kraft paper. But even after such direct and violent contact, he still didn''t smell the slightest smell. Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] was also turned on, and he looked around. But the chaotic magic of chaos in the venue was like an artist''s palette that had been used for a long time. Other than being able to see that a large amount of chaotic magic power is indeed passing through here, it does not provide any effective information. Lan En frowned and slowly stood up from the broken tree stump. The traces of this crushed and crushed forest extended to the other side of the mountain. In the dense forest, it is like a big cake with a line gnawed by a dog. This thing is some kind of creature. ?? Lan En looked around and whispered the known information in a low voice according to the working habits of the witcher. But with such a big body and such strength, it didnt even leave any footprints? How did it do that? Flying with magic? ?Then why are you carving a path through the woods if you can fly? ??And if it can fly, why is it that only today is the scope of the general''s territory expanding dramatically? After a brief period of contemplation and silence, Lan En called out: "Flannel ball." I, Im meowing! ??The three-flowered Elle cat carefully jumped over the broken wood thorns and sawdust on the ground, kicking its legs from time to time to shake off the sawdust stained on its fur. Lan En turned to look at it: "Can you adapt to it?" ? ?The kitten clenched her paws. Although she was still a little nervous due to the cruel traces here, she still persisted in speaking. No, no problem! Ill just get used to it, nya! Its just a monster Ive never seen before! ?It puffed out its chest as if to embolden itself, and the small triangular ears on its head also stood up. "Then come and help. This place looks very strange to me." Lan En didn''t waste any time, patted the velvet ball on the head and began to assign tasks. You are an Elcat who was born in the valley plunder clan. Are you good at finding the remains and traces of monsters? Thats right, meow! Fongbu Qiu saw that he had indeed mentioned the field in which he was proficient, and from this, a confidence belonging to a professional was born. "Then let''s look for it together." Lan En said to the flannel ball seriously, "Even if it''s just a scaly claw." Ellu cat nodded obediently, and then ran away on all fours to a farther place. Lan also began to continue searching. He really hoped to find the biological remains of this unknown creature, otherwise the whole thing would seem a bit too unusual. Among the various situations faced by demon hunters and space warriors, "unusual" is almost the biggest bad news. But good luck did not come to Lan En and Fluffy Ball. The two of them searched for about half an hour, but still did not see any biological residue. Not only were there no traces of that terrifying creature, there were no traces of animals that should have existed in the mountains and forests. Just like the information received beforeall living creatures within the range are dead. And there were no bodies. ?Lan Ens brows furrowed deeper and deeper, but at this moment, El Cats cry came from the flannel ball. Wait! There seems to be something here, meow! ??The witcher immediately dropped the pieces of wood that still had no smell in his hand and walked over there. When he arrived at the velvet ball, he saw that El Cat was quickly breaking the tree trunk into pieces the size of a person and moving it from one place to the side. Lan En came over and helped him, and the cleaning was quickly completed. And what was exposed to the two of them was "Armor?" Lan En carefully looked at it with [Spiritual Vision], and then fiddled with it after confirming that there was no danger. "It''s still damaged." ?That is a whole piece of breastplate that has been deformed due to the impact. ??If it weren''t for the remaining leather straps on the edge of the breastplate, it would be difficult to determine whether it was an iron plate or a forged breastplate. The hardest part of a suit of armor was damaged like this, even if it was hit by a small trebuchet''s scattering bullets in the front. And this was not what shocked Lan En the most. ??When he used his thumb to wipe away the dirt that was caked with blood and mud at the heart of the breastplate, revealing the small coat of arms on it, his eyes could be called puzzled. Gold and red mountain-shaped patterns on a black background? To confirm that he was right, Lan En turned around and asked for some water from the flannel ball, and then wiped the small coat of arms on the breastplate. Why is Aedirns armor here? ??The witcher frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice. Biochemical Brain retrieved and confirmed it in just a moment. ?This coat of arms is the coat of arms of Aedirn, another of the four northern kingdoms that faces Temeria across the Mahakam Mountains and is located on the east and west sides. ??And looking at the manufacturing level of this breastplate, a breastplate that can be equipped with a small coat of arms at the heart must be equipped by an officer above a lieutenant. How could an Aedian officers breastplate appear here? ?This place can be said to be within the deep mountains of the Mahakam Mountains, and in terms of territory, it is within the territory of Temeria. Thinking about it from Aden, even going down the river from the nearest Haji Fortress would take a whole afternoon. And thats just the journey on the Pontal River. After landing, if you want to go deep here, how long will you have to walk in the mountains? ??If the breastplate lying here now had the coat of arms of the Temerian white lily painted on it, Lan wouldn''t be so puzzled. Good job, flannel ball. ??Although he was puzzled, Lan En still patted Ellu''s little head encouragingly. Information is information, whether it makes people more confused or not, it is a gain. ??Flannel Ball also squinted his eyes, looking very happy to be praised. Then, Lan En and Fluffy Ball began to check the area around this area, and as expected, the harvest did not end there. They dug out an arrowhead among the mess that had been broken into wooden thorns. ?There is no smell or trace of anything in this place now, only messy and violent destruction. ? And this arrow didnt have any magic power, so Lan En didnt even feel there was anything underneath until he stepped on the pile of sawdust. There was a soft "click" sound, and almost at the same time, Lan En immediately raised his feet. Even with such a keen reaction, when Lan En raised his feet, he used thick-soled leather boots tanned from the skin of a petrified cockatrice, and a strange arrow was hung on the soles of his feet. ??The arrow is in the shape of a triangular pyramid, but after being physically impacted or squeezed, a thin needle-like, slender barbed blade will open on each edge of the triangular pyramid. Insidious and ingenious design. ?Once this kind of arrow enters the human body, the best result is that a large piece of muscle will be cut into small pieces. The worst outcome is that the thing expands near the internal organs. ? ? Thanks to Lan En''s super-fast reaction and the strong leather of the soles of the boots, this mechanically triggered arrow is only hung on a shallow layer of the soles of the boots. ?Lann took it off, thoughtfully re-closed the barb on the arrow, and put it away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1190 1172 attack Chapter 1190 1172. Attack ??The breastplate of an Aedirn officer from the other side of the Mahakam Mountains, the exquisitely crafted arrows, and the traces of destruction that looked like a natural disaster, but there were no traces of any living thing left in the whole scene. This is the conclusion that Lan En and Fluffy Ball came to after searching this scene. ??Although there is no weird and eerie atmosphere when facing curses and monsters in the work of a witcher, the whole scene reveals an abnormality. Lan En handed over all kinds of information to the biochemical intelligence brain for storage and analysis. Information is mostly fragmented until it is collected enough to be connected into a clue. ??However, if any piece of these scattered information is missing, they will not be connected together in the end. ?Putting away the arrows and breastplate, Lan En called to the flannel ball and exited the dense mountain forest that seemed to have been abused by natural disasters. After walking out of here, Lan En saw Qilin and Triss, who was protected by Qilin. The sorceress now has bright burgundy hair floating in the air, and the chaotic magic is so active on the surface of her body that it almost glows. Qilin and Velvet Ball should have been disgusted by the twisted power of Chaos Magic, but after receiving the blessing of the Lady of the Lake, both of them were not affected by Chaos Magic. ??So now Qilin is just curiously sniffing around Triss''s body, looking at the hair that is floating and shimmering. ?After Lan En came back, it suddenly straightened its stretched neck, looking like it was working hard and alert. Triss opened her eyes when she heard the movement. "How is it?" she asked a little seriously, "What''s the situation in that area?" She originally thought that although the matter was serious, time was not tight and could be solved step by step. But now on the first day of entering the Pontar Valley, it was a blow to the head, and the range of influence of the mutation suddenly increased by ten kilometers. Everyone would have a heartache. Inside. All I can say is, its weird. But we found something. Lan En curled his lips and told the story of himself and the flannel ball in that area. ??But when Triss heard that Lan En felt strange, she didn''t seem to feel anything at all. ?This is normal, after all, the professional fields of sorceresses and witchers are very different. The mission experience of a witcher is closer to a combination of detectives and hunters, while sorceresses are mostly politicians, spell turrets and scientific researchers. "I don''t know much about the rest." Triss had no intention of pretending in front of Lan En, but said directly, "But about Aedirn''s breastplate." She tucked a strand of curly red hair that fell to her cheek behind her ear. I have heard news that Aedian has also sent people to the Pontar Valley. The Pontar River is the key road for Aedirn to sell agricultural products to Temeria and Redania, and it is the financial lifeblood of their kingdom. They cant be impatient if something happens here. Demavi also has a military stronghold called Haji Fortress in the river valley. It is more convenient and closer than Foltest to send people. But the news only spread for a while, and then nothing happened. Then, the sorceress looked at the broken breastplate that Lan En took out with meaning, and pouted at it. In other words, all of them died? ?Lan En narrowed his eyes and tapped the breastplate. But that doesnt make sense, sir. The biochemical brain immediately made logical deductions based on the new information and reported the results. "The people in Aedirn may not have been killed by that unknown creature." "Nearly all the living creatures within the area affected by the creature were gone. But leaving the breastplate shows that it at least does not care about steel. It is impossible that only one person in the team sent by Aedirn to solve the problem wore armor, right? " ?Lann agreed with this idea. ??If the people of Aedirn had directly encountered that creature, they would have at least left behind a whole team of equipment. But there is only one breastplate here. ??Otherwise, this Aedian officer was separated from his team and trekked to such a deep place alone in the vast Mahakam Mountains, and then encountered that thing. Otherwise, the place of his death might not be here. Is the induction you spread effective? ?Lan En put away his breastplate, and he and the Biochemical Intelligent Brain vaguely discussed several ideas in a very short period of time. But there is still too little information. "I did feel some tracks." At this time, the glimmer in Triss''s eyes due to the mobilization of chaos magic gradually subsided, "but it''s very blurry." Its enough to have a general direction. Lan En said nonchalantly. "Describe to me the orientation of these tracks." ??Triss was stunned: "Well, I remember there was a map of Mahakam in Siward, but now I have it." "No need for a map." Lan interrupted Triss before she finished speaking. "Just point me in the direction and tell me the distance." It is difficult to identify the direction in the mountains, and the terrain is complex. It is generally difficult to describe the direction without a map. ??But the Biochemical Intelligent Brain is much easier to use than the map. "Okay." The sorceress raised her eyebrows, "You can really surprise people. Is this also the skill of a witcher?" Then, Triss frowned and recalled, pointing her fingers in many directions one after another, and talking about distance. Sometimes she will directly point out the extension of a long trajectory. With every word she spoke, Lane and Mentos were working together to sort out the information and fill it in on the topographic map they briefly made. When Triss was halfway through speaking, Lan En''s expression became obviously more relaxed than at the beginning. Because according to integration and calculation, this unknown creature did not expand its territory dramatically, causing it to be only twenty kilometers away from the Pontal Valley overnight.?????It just changed the direction of travel. ??The trajectory trend a few days ago shows that it has actually been wandering around without a clear goal. But just recently, although its trajectory is still crooked, the general direction is heading straight towards the Pontal Valley. ?Although this is still not good news, it is much better than "unknown creatures can suddenly spread their power in a flat way". It has been affected by something, causing it to change the direction in which it was wandering. Lan En whispered the theory he had deduced based on the current situation. "Influence?" Triss''s eyes widened, "What kind of creature can cause such movement, and what can affect it?" "Not sure, there is too little information." Lan En licked his lips, "But this is too coincidental, isn''t it? On the first day when Siward''s team entered the river valley, this thing went straight towards the river valley from wandering around. " You mean its coming for us? Trisss expression was even more ridiculous. After all, Lan En''s description just now is enough to make people feel what kind of destructive force it is like a natural disaster. This is like saying: God sent a flood specifically to kill you. ?Who is so proud? But its not a natural disaster after all. Lan En explained to Triss as he got on Qilins horse again. "It has the same destructive power as a natural disaster, but it is a certain kind of creature after all. Being a creature has the possibility of being guided. Someone must be targeting him!" Hold me and come up. ?Triss had already calmed down by now. She grabbed Lan En''s hand and sat on Qilin''s back with him. ??The flannel ball also grabbed the unicorn''s tail and climbed up, causing the unicorn to kick in displeasure. Where should we go now? Triss asked, holding Lans arm. Should we warn Siward? "Reminding is useless." Lan En turned to look at the destroyed, abused, and lifeless jungle, and said in a deep voice, "We have to make him turn around and run away!" Advance ten kilometers in one night. If the speed does not slow down, that thing will reach the Pontal Valley in another whole day! Not to mention that at the current speed, this team will have to walk at least two days to reach the floating port. So what if they arrive? Can a town built for trade stop this thing? You didnt actually see the destruction caused by that thing, Triss. ?Lan lowered his head and spoke seriously to the sorceress holding his arm. "If there are not a few archmages present, then once this thing reaches the Pontal Valley." Let alone a mere floating port, everyone including the Haji Fortress must die! ?Lan said, while Triss had a serious look on her face and stopped talking. ??However, there are even more shocking data in the calculations of the demon hunters and the biochemical intelligence brain. ?This thing made many turns while advancing at a speed of ten kilometers last night. ?On the south bank of the Pontal Valley, on the dangerous and busy mountain road, there was a flickering light of fire and the smell of smoke. ?The two frightened horses neighed, dragging the reins, harness and broken shafts, and rushed out of the mountain road, all the way into the river valley below with constant waves. The convoy is on fire. ??The ignited arrows were like firebirds, shooting out from the bushes and dense forests beside the mountain road, piercing the canvas and nailing into the wooden boards. ???With shouts and war cries, the Scoia''tael attacked. ??The commander of this group of attackers is undoubtedly a master of tactics and planning. Siward arranged the non-humans in the team at the front to serve as the vanguard. This not only prevented the enemy''s spies from being planted among the non-humans, but also allowed the Scoia''tael''s anger to be vented on these ''race traitors'' first. But the commander of the Scoia''tael undoubtedly foresaw this happening. Like a rain of fire arrows, only a few but accurate ones, were shot towards the forward of the convoy. ??And the goal is not to kill, but to frighten the pack animals and the horses pulling the cart. The panic of these animals does not cause much damage, but they can disrupt the progress of the team and block the entire passage. ??On the contrary, the subsequent human convoy received the attention of the main force. ?There was no doubt about the enemy''s tactical prediction, which made Siward and the Knights of the White Rose surrounding him feel at a loss. ?These people who were full of joy and wanted to see the non-human races kill each other first were hit hard instead. ?As the center of the convoy, they also became confused. ?According to the usual tactical style of the Scoia''tael, a wave of soldiers followed the rain of arrows and rushed towards the convoy on the mountain road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1191 1173 Chaos Mountain Road Chapter 1191 1173. Chaotic mountain road Sakia jumped off his horse and at the same time drew out the knight''s sword from his waist. Nowadays, the crowded mountain roads are full of lit tarpaulins and carriage frames. Although ordinary horses that have not been trained as war horses still have an advantage in mobility, their controllability is no longer trustworthy. Maybe these frightened horses will become confused and rush out into the mountain stream carrying people on their backs. ??The Scoia''tael are rushing down from the high ground on the side of the mountain road. There were dwarves, elves, and a few halflings wielding short swords and daggers. ?A dwarf wielded an axe, trying to take advantage of his low body position and swing the ax directly to cut off the female warrior''s ankles or smash her armor into pieces. ??If Lan En were here, he would most likely lift his front foot just in time when the ax blade approached, so that the ax blade would pass by the sole of his foot. ??However, although Saskia''s eyesight and skills are excellent, they are still not up to Lan En''s level. But there is one thing. Compared with normal people, her physical fitness is not generally good. The female warrior wearing a suit of armor jumped up directly at this moment! ?There is no skill at all, but because of the strong strength of the legs, it does not look cumbersome at all. ?The armor all over her body was shaken by her sudden force. The leather straps between the armor parts were stretched straight. ??The dwarves who struck out with the ax were shocked. But just as he opened his mouth in shock, a knight''s sword was chopped off on his head! ??With the crisp sound of metal hitting each other, the helmet on the dwarf''s head was hit by the sword blade, making a five centimeter deep dent. It was not cut through, but the blood was already flowing down from the top of the dwarf''s head like earthworms, and the pupils of his eyes turned up uncontrollably. Immediately, he fell limp to the ground and became motionless. ??Although the dwarves in this world are similar in appearance to the dwarves in the world of Arda, there is no doubt that most of them do not have the ability to resist the Shutter Hammer with their heads like Thorin Oakenshield. ??There were fires and thick smoke all around, mixed with roars and shouts that were loud but indistinct in the chaos. ?Sakia didnt stop. ?Although her battlefield experience is not very sufficient, the combative and dangerous nature in her heart has already driven her to take action. In this nature, she did not become hot-headed, but calmed down. There was a sound of wood falling apart behind him. Sakia jumped higher this time, avoiding the burning and shattered frame behind him, and jumped onto the broken frame. Yarpan was swinging his ax vigorously beside him to deal with the long knives of the two elves. On the road next to them, Paulie Dahlberg of the dwarf team was also dealing with a halfling, while his brother Regan Dahlberg leaned back with his legs against the board, trying to control the horse pulling the cart. ?The horses roared wildly, their hooves flapping, dragging the frame, and they just wanted to escape from the flames that were swallowing the canvas behind them. "Let the horses hit the mountain wall! Reagan! Let the carriage hit the mountain wall they rushed down!" Yalpan roared loudly while dealing with the two elves. Its better to just fall apart there! Block them! ??Reagan Dahlberg didn''t know if he heard it in the chaos, but he was having a hard time controlling the frantic carriage. At this time, a short-haired dwarf with a cockscomb head jumped onto the burning frame from the side. ?That movement almost made people think that he was trying to set himself on fire! ?? But Zoltan did not fail. He successfully ran to Reagan in a suicidal manner, and worked with him to reverse the direction of the carriage. ?Several horses rushed towards the mountain wall, and at the last moment instinctively ran away to the left and right. The scattered forces pulled each other and slowed down the car. Zoltan and Regan took advantage of the situation and ran onto the carriage shaft. They quickly cut off the reins of the horses with their axes and let the horses run away, leaving only the burning carriage blocking the mountain wall where the Scoia''tael rushed down. Among the Clinfield Raiders, Buchter was hit by an arrow in his right arm. The arrow seemed to be extremely painful, making this bull-like man unable to hold the machete in his hand. ?Pauly Dahlberg quickly pulled him aside under the cover of other predators, who was so painful that he was unconscious. But no place is safe now. A Scoia''tael came out from behind the broken carriages piled up on the ground. Paulie immediately put down Buchter and picked up the ax to face him. But Paulie''s movements suddenly slowed down. ?Before him stood a dwarf, wearing a **** hat decorated with squirrel tail, and a large black beard braided on his chin. Paulie hesitated. But the black-bearded dwarf opposite did not hesitate for a moment. ??He raised the mace in his hand and struck it towards the opposite side. It was about to sink into Pauli''s collarbone! ??But Buchter was the leader of the marauders after all. Although the arrow in his right hand was extremely painful, he still gritted his teeth and kicked across the ground, knocking the black-bearded dwarf with his hands up in the air and tripping him. Finally, it was Paulie''s ax that cut into the opponent''s back with a suffocating sound of bone shattering. The ax blade was embedded inside and could not be pulled out. ?The core muscles of the dwarf on the ground suddenly weakened. His hands slapped the ground feebly, and his feet kicked the soil randomly. Paulie felt his eyes were dizzy. ??In the end, Buchter cursed in pain and put the mace in the black-bearded dwarf''s hand into his hand, and now he had a weapon again. The vanguard, which only sent a few men to attack, was still in such chaos. Not to mention those at the rear of the team who were taken care of by the Scoia''tael. Everyone has too much time to look after themselves now. Saskia is struggling with an elf and a halfling. Two people go up and down, attacking in a series with complementary high and low differences. ?This makes Saskia''s already relatively limited combat experience even more difficult to cope with. It is true that her physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but her physical strength does not allow him to ignore iron weapons. These things are still lethal to her. On the mountain wall halfway up the slope, a male elf was holding a bow and arrow, and the triangular arrow was aimed at the entangled Sakia. ??The elf''s eyes were very strange. He had the concentration of a shooter, but he looked at Sakia with a bit of aloofness. ?It was as if he recognized her as someone else. With the accuracy of an elven archer, he was able to pierce the weak point of Saskia''s defense with an arrow in the chaos. For.Elirian! The male elf shouted, as if he wanted to use this war cry to drive away his hesitation and confusion. But he was a step late. A crossbow arrow shot from the direction of the human hit his left rib first. The crooked arrow passed by Saskia''s side, causing her to turn her head and see the male elf finally fall down. Alirien! He was still shouting. Shortly after, the battle was over. ???The Scoia''tael retreated as suddenly as they had launched the attack, taking heavy casualties and leaving more than twenty corpses behind. Twice as much for humans. But inexplicably, the rear convoy, which should have been in chaos and suffered more severe damage, miraculously maintained stability for some unknown reason. ?It was as if a strong core team suddenly appeared among a group of ragtag people. When Lan En and Triss returned to Siward''s team, what they saw was the burned wreckage all over the place, the canvas and wood still smoking with choking black smoke, the blood stains on the ground, and the wailing wounds. who. The two of them were already feeling anxious and shocked by the various discoveries they made in the deep mountains and dense forests. They rushed back in a hurry to make the team turn around and escape and withdraw from the Pontal Valley. ?However, they didnt expect that they had only been out for more than three hours and less than four hours in total, and it was just past noon now. When I came back, I saw that the team was already in this situation. Even with the psychological qualities of the sorceress and the demon hunter, both of them couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Whats going on here? Triss asked the people of the forward reconnaissance team first. Sciatael attack! What else? You have nothing to do now. Wait! Are you the sorceress? ?In the midst of the mess, Nischuka, who was originally wearing a magic cloak but was now burned, first growled impatiently, turned around and saw the person coming, and then said in surprise. Dear lady, please use magic to help him! He is in so much pain that he cant bear it anymore! Looking at Buchter, who was leaning on the side of the broken wheel, his disheveled mohawk hair stuck to his scalp with cold sweat, and he was already half-dead, Triss could only squat down first, with a magic light coming out of his hand. Use magic power to temporarily stop the pain. Lan En frowned and looked around at the chaotic scene after the battle. He nodded towards Triss who was squatting down, indicating to her to save people first. He continued to walk into the dispersed team. ?Farther inside, the dwarves were packing up the shafts, axles, and other things, hoping to see if they could be reinstalled later. They were very lucky that no casualties occurred during the surprise battle. But as the leader, Yarpan also knew that this was indeed just good luck. Otherwise, two of them might die directly. You have to be ruthless! You wont hesitate to be ruthless! Do you know? ?Yarpen held Paulie Dahlbergs still somewhat confused head in his arms. ??It was unclear whether the tone was comforting or reprimanding. "They are enemies! They have been enemies since they chose this road! Just think of them as highwaymen suffering from dwarfism and just smash their heads! Don''t think about anything else!" "You were lucky this time, otherwise the hammer would have been embedded in your collarbone now! How do you want me to explain it to your mother? What do you want me to tell your mother when Reagan comes home?" After that, Yarpan let go of Pauli, whose tears, beard, and nose were all mixed together, turned around, hugged Zoltan again, and let out a sigh of relief. Thank you, Zoltan. Without you, Reagan would probably be here too. Oh, this really scares me. ?Yarpan let out a long sigh. ??On the contrary, Zoltan, whose face was darkened, smiled and patted his shoulder. You know me, Yarpan. I couldnt have watched at that time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1192 1174 connected messages Chapter 1192 1174. Connected information Are you all okay? ?Lann walked from the front of the team and looked at the dwarves, Saskia, and a small group of elves and half-elves in the team. "Okay, we didn''t kill anyone." Yarpan came out of the embrace with Zoltan, and he looked at Lan En who was walking over with little interest. Thanks to you for running out to have fun with that sorceress, no one in this team can suppress the fire when it breaks out. I know you have just experienced a battle and almost lost a friend, so you are not in the right mood right now. Lan En heard the sarcasm in Yarpans words, and he shook his head. "But I did have something important at the time, Yalpen. It was really important." ??The dwarf''s lips hidden under his lush beard licked his lips twice, and finally sighed. "I''m sorry, man. I was really too scared just now. I was so afraid of thinking about Dahlberg''s mother''s eyes that I was so scared that my whole body trembled." Its not your fault, Yarpan. Lan patted him on the shoulder. Now, can you tell me what happened while I was away? The witcher glanced around with an unclear look, "This is such a coincidence." "There''s nothing to say. We had expected this, hadn''t we?" Zoltan wiped his face, which was covered with soot, with his sleeve. The Scoiatael came and raided, and people died on both sides. Then they moved away quickly. Zoltan, whose combs were dyed black, is still open-minded and cheerful even though he has walked away from the door of death. He shrugged: "It''s just that their raid this time was really clean and tidy, and none of us could react." Zoltans generalization was not refuted by anyone. ??Everyone was leaning against the wreckage of the carriage, or simply sitting on the ground. Some were bandaging their wounds, or hurriedly filling their smoky throats with saliva or eating dry food. Fighting is the most tiring sport. But this also shows that what he said is generally correct. But Lan En was keenly aware that something was wrong. He tilted his head: "Are you saying that the Scoia''tael came and retreated suddenly? Only a few dozen corpses were left behind?" "That''s what happened." Yarpan said, still holding a piece of unburned canvas in his hand, and beckoning other dwarves to sort things together. But thats not right. "What''s wrong?" Zoltan walked towards Yalpan to help, and said nonchalantly as he passed by Lan En''s legs, "Guerillas, don''t they just pay attention to a sudden attack, fast in and fast out?" "Sudden attack, quick advance and quick retreat. This is a correct summary of the guerrillas." Lan En squatted down and stroked the sword marks on the wreckage of a carriage with his palm. "But this is not Scoia''tael strategy." "ah?" ?Zoltan looked confused. The Scoiatael have a small number of people, but they have to cause damage to a huge number of humans. Every attack they make is precious. In other words, every attack is planned to achieve the maximum results. ?Lann tapped his fingers on the broken wheel. "They cannot disrupt the enemy through constant harassment like conventional guerrillas. Instead, they pursue victory through one, only, well-prepared attack. Otherwise, the sparse manpower will not be able to circulate at all." But what about this time? They obviously launched a hasty attack without much reconnaissance and planning. At this time, the dwarves who were still busy gradually stopped what they were doing, and were a little stunned as they savored Lan En''s words. Yalpen and Zoltan looked at each other and scratched their heads. That seems to be the case? They are all dwarves who have spent a lot of time in the human world. The world is not going well, and a guerrilla force will pop up in any small country at any time. Or simply professional officers with military training who organized a group of deserters to become bandits and gangsters. Basically it is the model of guerrillas in their perception. They have also encountered Scoia''tael attacks before, and their style is indeed very different from these things. ?But Lan En now looked deeper, pointing directly at the differences between the Scoia''tael''s guerrilla style and that of other guerrilla groups and gangs. People who have seen the world can feel it after being reminded. ???The group of dwarves led by Yarpan have seen the world. "You said that." Zoltan wiped his face, his sleeves were stained with black ash, "It seems to be true!" "Then they," Yalpen also scratched his beard, "the Scoia''tael, why did they violate their long-standing tactical habits?" "Yes, why? This is not the fighting style of the Scoia''tael. It is not to achieve the maximum result with one blow, but it is like..." ?Lan En said, looking at the broken wheel in front of him. ?This wheel was originally mounted on a carriage, but now when I scan the whole place, there are countless wreckage of the carriage. The ordnance, bread, dried vegetables, cheese, and water bags originally contained on it were scattered on the ground. On the contrary, it seems to be delaying time! Delaying Time The Scoia''tael, who should have been striving to resolve the battle quickly, began to delay. ?After this information was extracted by Lan En, it was immediately incorporated into the information chain that Mentos had been building in his brain. Suddenly, Lan Ens eyes widened under his hood, as if he understood something. He reached out and turned over the broken wheel in front of him, because there was a Scoia''tael arrow stuck in the wooden wheel on the other side. At this moment, Triss, who had been using magic to temporarily relieve Buchter''s pain, also ran over, holding a broken arrow stained with blood and fresh muscle fibers in her hand. You must have no idea what I discovered! ??As she spoke, she approached Lan En, her hand holding the broken arrow still stretched forward. "I think I already know." Lan En said calmly, while reaching out and pulling out the arrow that was shot on the spoke of the wheel. ??The arrow in Triss''s hand, stained with blood and flesh, came to Lan En, and the two arrows were placed together. On the arrowhead of the triangular pyramid, a thin needle bounced off each edge. It was exactly the same as the arrow they found in that area! ?In an instant, although there were still many things that were not understood, Mentos had collected enough information to form an information chain. ?Lan stood up suddenly and walked towards the rear behind the forward team, which was more chaotic and had more baggage personnel. Hey, what are you going to do, buddy? Zoltan called from behind, Its busy back there too! He is going to save your lives! Triss shook her head at the dwarves and followed them quickly. ?That anxious look clearly established a master-slave relationship between the two. ??The dwarves, as well as Sakia and the other members of the forward reconnaissance team, all raised their eyebrows and blinked at this scene. After all, this thing seems to be a little different from the ambiguous vision they had before. "Uh, Sakia." Yarpan approached the female warrior who fought alongside him just now, pulled her hand and asked, "I can vaguely feel that his identity is not simple, but let the always arrogant sorceress "Like this" Yalpens bearded face looked a little distorted. It seemed that he had been in contact with the sorceress group before. The character traits of this group of people are very clear. "Have you been in contact with him for the longest time? Do you have any gossip?" The dwarf rubbed his fingers in a subtle way. I disappoint you, Yarpan. Saskia frowned and looked at the backs of Lan En and Triss walking together, I dont know his name yet. Go all the way to the rear of the convoy. Yalpan was right. The Scoia''tael seemed to have planned it in advance, and the attack on the rear convoy was more violent than the forward attack. But this method of focusing on destroying vehicles and baggage also confirmed Lan En''s guess. Along the way, Siward''s soldiers or followers expressed surprise that Triss was following Lan. But on the other hand, they all looked at the two of them with repulsion and disgust. After all, Triss had agreed before that she was to be entertained by Siward as the magic support and royal messenger sent by Foltest. ?Now, when the Scoiatael attacked, no one saw any performance of the sorceress who was rumored to be important and powerful. Many people even didnt see her at all. So people who already had a bad attitude are now even more serious. "Look who this is?" When he reached the center of the convoy, amid the chaos and wreckage, Knight Thales said with an unfriendly expression. ?His blood-red cloak had burnt black marks, and the armor on his body was also stained with blood. The sorcerer said he was going to give us spell support, but in the attack just now we saw neither the fire suppressed nor the horses and livestock pacified! Did you **** forget all about your evil and dirty witchcraft because you were enjoying yourself with this man? A circle of white rose knights surrounded Duke Seeward. This middle-aged man could not hide his tiredness and blackened marks on his face. Normally, he would ''stop'' the knights who believe in the Eternal Fire from disrespecting the royal advisors at the appropriate time. But today it seems that he is also resentful, so that up to now he is just looking here coldly, not even bothering to act like he didn''t see him by turning his head. But at this moment, Triss had no doubts and did not want to beat around the bush with this important Duke of Temeria. After all, the person in charge has changed now. Knight Thales sprayed venom on Triss and looked at the witch with hatred. As soon as he turned his head, he found a tall figure standing in front of him, blocking his entire field of vision. ?Under the hood, a pair of slightly shiny cat eyes looked down at him. "I have to discuss something with Duke Seeward right now, please get out of the way." ?Lan En said calmly. ?Taylors was a little surprised when he looked at Lan En''s cat eyes, but he still didn''t take it too seriously. "It''s Prince Siward!" he emphasized emphatically, "and do you really think that you can have the honor of meeting the prince just by sleeping with an evil magic user a few times?" Do you think anyone will give you face because of the devils power? Then you are wrong, you bitchs lackey! Lan Ens face was expressionless. He just nodded to show that he understood what Thales meant, and looked at Siward who was surrounded by the circle, and found that he had no intention of caring. Then, the witcher spoke softly. Lets kill five first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1193 1175Do you understand? Chapter 1193 1175. Do you understand? ?While speaking, Lan En raised his hand and pushed back his hood. His face and silver hair were revealed in an instant. ?That brilliant face and silver hair even give people the illusion that the light on the mountain road suddenly brightens. But at the same time, the cold words coming out of his mouth made people feel confused and vaguely chilled for the first time. But just because they are at a loss does not mean that everyone is at a loss. ??Originally, with Lan En''s arrival, the scattered Ember Knights at the rear of the convoy surrounded each other without leaving a trace. They all followed Lan En and fought guerrillas in the occupied areas of Cintra during the Civil War. Not only the ability of frontal combat, but also the ability of concealment and surprise attack are among the best. Lan En didn''t even look back to confirm, he knew that his knights would follow his footsteps. And without any surprise, just as Lan En finished speaking, immediately after Puff~woo!*5 ?The sound of a sharp knife piercing flesh, accompanied by the sound of blood splattering out, and the last whimper before death, came out one after another. Everything happened too fast, and most of the people present had only just reacted now. Thales'' face with scars turned around in horror. I saw the Knights of the White Rose, whose eyes were full of disgust and hatred towards the sorceress and the witcher. Five of them who were standing on the periphery immediately fell down, covering their necks. Perhaps after a brief twists and turns, he was kicked and his legs were bent, and then his neck was twisted when he was half-kneeling. Be crisp and clear. ?Siward, who was already feeling haggard from the Scoia''tael attack, was even more frightened at this moment. "you.!" The Knight of Thales was quite capable. He immediately roared and was about to draw his sword. It''s a pity that the long sword hasn''t had time to be completely unsheathed. A palm with an iron glove pressed directly from his side to the side of his face. ??Although the position of the hand suggests that the man was not as tall as Thales. ??However, the skillful breathing and techniques made Thales feel as if all the muscles and bones in his body were out of control at the first moment of doing it. The stability and resistance of the fighting posture are completely lost. With a "bang", Lincoln jumped out from the side and pushed Thales down in an instant. "Please be quiet, Knight Thales. My lord only said to kill five, and I don''t want this number to be wrong in my hands. It will be my shame. Can you understand?" ?Lincoln said calmly while pressing Thales'' face to the ground. Who the **** are you! Thales''s face was deformed by the pressure, and the scars were twisted, revealing anger and uncontrollable fear. Kill the knights of the Order! Are you still planning to kill the Duke?! We would be happy to do so if ordered to do so. ?Lincoln''s calm tone actually stopped Thales''s hysterical shouting. Obviously, he really didn''t expect anyone to talk about the topic of "killing the Duke" in such a light tone. ?Siward was frightened by the crisp killing. Not only was he frightened, but the Knights of the White Rose were also frightened. The sound of "Ci La La" being drawn out can be heard endlessly. But no one dared to move. The Knights of the White Rose did not suffer any losses in the Scoia''tael attack just now, but now five of them died and one was captured alive in one encounter. Who the **** are these people? ! Others in the convoy were also frightened by this sudden bloodshed and stopped their work of cleaning up the wreckage. Some stared blankly, while others screamed and ran away. But fortunately, there are still people who can calm down after all. "You are." Duke Seeward, a middle-aged and elderly man who was already physically and mentally exhausted due to the Scoia''tael attack, now looked even more ugly, and tentatively called out with some shrinking. Duke Lane of Sintra? ?His originally sitting body stood up slowly and timidly, instinctively retreating and looking left and right. So these are the Ember Knights? "You are a Duke, and it is my fault for not following the etiquette. But Grand Duke Lann, even a Duke has no right to kill knights without reason!" He swallowed hard and barely finished his words. They died in an accident on this journey and fell into a mountain stream. ??The blood dripping from the throats of the five white roses was almost touching Lan En''s boots, while the witcher spoke calmly. Without any instructions, the Ember Knights directly dragged the bodies they had killed on the ground to the edge of the mountain road and threw them down. The sound of water flowing in the mountain stream is already loud, but the five people thrown in did not make any unnecessary noise. Siward twitched the corner of his mouth, and the other White Rose Knights turned pale in an instant. "It''s my fault for not following the etiquette." Seeward reiterated again, his haggard face looked extremely sincere. "But no, there is no need to do this. It is really not necessary, Grand Duke Lan En." ?Lann tilted his head and looked down at Siward. He was silent for a while and then shook his head. "Although we don''t have much contact with you, you are actually a smart person. So you are still using this ridiculous excuse to test why I burst out so much when I show up." ?Lane walked towards Siward. At this time, the Duke, who only had a decorative sword at his waist, held down the shoulders of the fully armed knight beside him. ??Although the Knights of the White Rose did not participate in the Civil War, they even heard about the process of that war. ??They also have no pretense towards mutants like demon hunters because of their belief in the eternal fire. But when Lan En really came to them, his height, size, weight, and strength were enough to control the weight. ??Even if Lan Enguang passes by them normally, they will feel as if a giant bear with steam coming out of its mouth is walking past them. ?Lincoln relaxed his hold on Thales indifferently and stood up together as Lan En walked past. "I''ll tell you the truth." Lan En stood outside the circle surrounded by the White Rose Knights, although this no longer gave people a sense of security. I now need to take over the command of the entire team, including all the chain of command belonging to you in this operation. The five lives of the Knight of the White Rose were given so that you could listen to me quietly, which is equivalent to coughing before a speech. Do you understand? Of course, their bad attitude toward me and others did make me dislike them a little bit. Lan''s fingers marked a slight distance. ?Others'' expressions only felt absurd. After all, knights were actually low-level nobles. Now, the lives of five nobles are just used to complete a cough before a speech. But inexplicably, when these people who only thought it was absurd, turned their attention to Lan En, the Ember Knight, and even Triss. ?The natural look on their faces seemed to make them accept it naturally. The current situation is very dangerous and everyone must evacuate the Pontal Valley immediately. "Because of this?" Seeward''s face was filled with disbelief. "Because of the Scoia''tael?" The point is not the Scoiatael, but something they attracted. Lan shook his head. "Actually, I don''t expect you to understand. You think it''s too violent for me to kill five knights right away, but I think it''s more important to evacuate these people alive than the lives of the five knights." "And I know exactly what''s going on in your mind right now, Siward." ??The witcher tilted his head and calmly looked down at Duke Elland who seemed to have settled down. "You don''t care about those five knights, and you are not panicked because I killed them at the first word. What you are panicked about is why Foltest didn''t tell you about my invitation." Speaking of this, the surrounding White Rose Knights looked at a loss. But Siward, who was surrounded by them, this middle-aged man, his trembling body at this time completely calmed down. ??The eyes that were originally scattered and trembling became stable. ?Lan En could see clearly that this guy might have had a real sudden panic only when someone died at the beginning, and the rest of the time was all an act. In fact, after he recognized himself, he was no longer panicked by the scene here and now. Unknowingly, what Lan En had done and the attitude he had when doing it were spread because of his fame. Even the Nilfgaardians, when talking about the Duke of Cintra, mainly describe him as "terrible and explosive", but rarely say that he is evil and bloodthirsty. ?Siward believes that although he has to discriminate against non-human races and mutants because of his position, he can be called discriminatory in Temeria. ??If you put it in the whole north, you are simply considered a moderate, okay? ?At least he will not use his status as a duke to incite genocide. ??For someone like Lan En, he would not kill himself. So when he confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed the Grand Duke of Cintra, Siward was not too panicked. Some people are able to gain recognition from others in certain aspects, regardless of their position. ? Immediately afterwards, Siward, who had sorted out his thoughts, was only worried about one thing - Foltest invited Lan En to resolve the matter, but he did not tell him in advance. Does this indicate certain political trends? However, this is something that Siward should be sensitive to, and Lan is not interested at all at this time. "Now I need to implement my command." The witcher said in a tone of announcing his decision. "So I don''t care about your little conflict with Foltest." I just want to save fewer dead people, can you understand? ??The witcher''s cat eyes met Siward''s calm eyes. "I can understand that you don''t respect people like me, or you can''t show respect because of your position. And I don''t ask you to respect me. I ask you to respect my strength." Any more questions? The Duke of Elland opened his mouth Of course I understand, Grand Duke Lan En. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1194 1176 ‘Meat volume’ Chapter 1194 1176. Amount of meat ??The moment Lan En lifted his hood, he was equivalent to declaring the force he had. That is the deterrence of being killed alive on a battlefield like a meat grinder. ?Siward knew this very clearly, and expressed his incomparable understanding of the Grand Duke of Cintra''s urgency. ??The Ember Knights naturally serve as nodes in Lann''s command structure. Everything happened very smoothly, and they already had a tacit cooperation. "In order to maintain basic combat effectiveness, I will not confiscate the weapons of the White Rose Knight. Is that okay?" Lan En said to Lincoln beside him without looking back. ?The young scribe smiled at this moment and looked at the knights who had gathered around Siward, but all of them had sheathed their swords. Let them try, sir. The young secretary said nonchalantly, Its best to give them a try. Im still a little curious about their condition. The witcher shook his head. ?Ember Knights are cautious in doing things, but show pride inadvertently. I dont know who they learned it from. My lord, what is our primary goal? Another Ember Knight asked from the side. Lan En pointed around: "Just evacuate as quickly as possible." ?There is actually no room for fine command now, because the primary purpose is to get this group of people to withdraw from the Pontal Valley. ???The Scoiatael destroyed many carriage frames and killed many livestock. ?This greatly reduces the carrying capacity and operational efficiency of the fleet. This is also the main evidence that Lan En believes that the other party actually wants to delay time. ?The car is destroyed. If you cant part with the things on the car, then the remaining cars will have to be overloaded and move slower. ??What Lan En and the Ember Knights could do was actually forcefully order and supervise these people to abandon their baggage, throw away all unnecessary things, and start moving quickly outside. The Ember Knights began to take over the management of the entire team under the leadership of Lincoln, and Lincoln himself began to pick up the notepad that could be carried on one shoulder like a large satchel and began to become the general''s secretary. ??Triss did not step forward to Lan En until the Ember Knights began to perform their duties. What exactly do you want to understand? ??The sorceress crossed her arms to support the weight of her chest. She did not connect the tiny clues into a line in her mind like Lan En did. ??In fact, when she was removing the arrow inserted into Buchter''s right arm, she found that the Scoia''tael''s arrow was the same as the one she found at that time, so she went to find Lan En. So although Triss has been standing behind Lan En to show her support, she is not very clear in her mind. ?Lan En pursed his lips and kicked the remains of a carriage with a broken axle down into the mountain stream beside the mountain road. The thing were investigating can indeed be seduced, Triss. ?Lann turned his head and looked at the sorceress. Have you never thought, There is not a single living creature in the area it passes through? What did it do to those living creatures? ?Lane had beautiful eyes, and Triss always loved looking into them when the two of them were kissing and getting deep into each other. But now, these eyes were looking at her, but the associations in the words made her feel cold from her bones. "What do you mean?" Triss said a little stiffly, refusing to believe it. "What do you mean?" I mean: those living creatures, those flesh. ?? Lan En carefully weighed his tone when he said the last word. For monsters, arent they usually used for food? . Triss blinked, as if she didnt understand this sentence. "For eating?" She repeated: "For eating? Lan En, do you know how large the range that that thing passed through? How many creatures are there?" Since it first appeared, it has passed through one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains! Mahakam is a long mountain range running from north to south. The word "crossing" in Triss''s mouth does not mean crossing, but emerging from the middle of the mountain range until it is approaching the Pontal Valley. This distance has indeed approached one-fifth of the length of the Mahakam Mountains! If all the creatures in this range are eaten. ?That pile of meat could block the mountain stream at their feet! Become a **** flesh dam! This is also the reason why this conjecture has not been raised before. This amount of meat. In the small northern countries, many countries cannot even reach this level of meat consumption in a year! ?What could eat up one-fifth of the life in the Mahakam Mountains in just over a month? But this is a highly probable conjecture. Lan En said calmly. "It can be seen from the initial trajectory of this thing that it is a brainless and frantic creature. It often goes in one direction and then turns around at will." "It eats too much and too much. So it often buries its head in one direction. After eating, I saw more and closer meat in the other direction, so I turned without planning or thinking. "The Scoia''tael live and guerrilla in the mountains. The breastplate of the Aedirn officer is probably part of the large pile of flesh and blood they used to lure the thing to turn." All the people sent by Aedirn should have died long ago, but their bodies were just reused. And now, Lan En turned around and said towards the mountain road that was still scattered and tattered after cleaning it for a long time, they only have to hold people back and wait for the thing to reach the Pontal Valley. Thats why we dont need to plan carefully when we attack, and we dont pursue victory with one strike. After all, the purpose is just to delay time. Triss held her forehead with her slender fingers, and for a moment she felt the impact of having her world view reshaped. She spent too little time with Lan En after all, and she didnt know what monsters he had faced. It takes more than a month to eat something equivalent to the amount of flesh and blood of a large river dam. To be honest, this thing is still within the scope of Lan En''s imagination. ??If it was Tissaya who was next to Lan at this time, she would accept it quickly. ? And after Margarita was re-taught by Tisaya in the field of ''theology'' and urged her to review the deeds of ancient wizards, her receptive ability is also getting closer to her teacher. Triss''s mouth opened and closed, but at least she accepted the impact of the worldview after taking a few deep breaths. She still held her forehead with her fingers: "But if that''s the case, something that can eat one-fifth of the living creatures in the Mahakam Mountains would reach the Pontal Valley." The sorceresss expression was ugly. ?After looking at the problem from this perspective, the dangerous thing now is not the convoy of several hundred people brought out from the Principality of Ireland. ??In the entire narrow Pontal Valley, even the Haji Fortress, which is the largest military stronghold, cannot fight against this kind of thing alone. ??Although it is still unclear how that thing has such a high eating efficiency and how it eats. But it is undoubtedly beyond the capabilities of mortal soldiers. Its pessimistic, but youre right. Lann nodded, acknowledging Triss''s concerns. So letting the people in this convoy run away quickly is actually just to save fewer people from dying, just like what I told Seeward. ?On the other hand, how many people are there in the entire Pontal Valley? Anyway, it is at least the size of two small cities. Wait! Triss nodded lowly at first, and then looked up at Lan En as if she suddenly noticed something. "What do you want to do?!" ?Lan raised an eyebrow after seeing Triss''s expression and chuckled: "Hey, don''t think I''m so impulsive." After laughing, the witcher became serious again. I really wanted to stop that thing before it came. But until now, I dont know what it is. Its too passive. ?Lann put his hand into the alchemical leather bag on his waist, took out the cone-shaped crystal and handed it to Triss''s hand. Get them out of here quickly, Triss. I need help later. Triss looked at the cone-shaped crystal placed in her hand and nodded. ?Under the supervision of the Ember Knights, although many people in the convoy looked at the baggage and equipment scattered on the ground, some of them had their eyes gleaming. After all, as long as these things can be taken out and sold, they will definitely get a good price. ?But in the end, everything was ordered to be left behind, and everyone packed lightly and evacuated outside the Pontal Valley without any delay. Weve only been walking for half a day and were evacuating because we were raided by the Scoiatael? ??Although the right forearm was pierced by a special Scoia''tael arrow, and Triss pulled out several muscle fibers when she pulled it out, Buchter was frowning because of his decision to retreat on the way out. ?This bull-like man had no choice but to lie on the cart and talk forward. Come on, Bucht. Yarpan said without looking back while controlling the reins carefully. "This Scoia''tael raid is different from their previous tactics. There must be something wrong. Didn''t I tell you?" As he spoke, the dwarf scratched his beard and showed a big smile to the Ember Knight riding beside him. Supervisor, dont worry, hes just not smart, just complain. ??When the Ember Knights took over the command from Siward and the Knights of the White Rose in full view of the people before setting off, although this group of people did not yet understand what was happening. But they have very keenly understood who to listen to now. ??And there are many knowledgeable people among them who have already made associations through Lincoln''s re-hanging of the gun flag. I dont care. The Ember Knight, who no longer concealed himself, looked at them calmly. As long as you dont slow down, I dont care what you say. ??Ember Riders display a level of control on horseback befitting their current reputation. The team of hundreds of people was temporarily taken over by ten of them, but now there was no trouble that affected the speed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1195 1177 spreading fog Chapter 1195 1177. Spreading fog ?Yarpan can actually understand Buchters current anxiety. ???The leader of the Clinfield predators, although he was hit by an arrow in his right arm, when the special arrow was pulled out, the muscle that was cut along with it had to weigh twice as much. Even if he was as strong as a bull, his big arm muscles would be unable to exert force for ten days and a half after suffering such trauma. ?It was lucky for him that he didn''t get any major blood vessels. But being injured doesn''t mean that he can be taken care of in peace. He has to think about the future. They rely on their reputation to get jobs and make ends meet. Losing their reputation means losing everything. No matter what the secret behind this operation is, they retreated in the blink of an eye. Having a heavy blow to the reputation of the Clynnfield Raiders. When they take over jobs in the future, the employer can cut their remuneration by about one-fifth. ?Yarpan also did this kind of work with a group of dwarves, so he knew Buchter''s current mood and unwillingness. But it was useless to say this. When the young clerk at the front of the team hung the gun flag on the gun barrel, no second voice was allowed in the team. Even though Buchter is full of complaints now, Yarpan believes that if he is really careless in front of the clerk, he can control his mouth more strictly than anyone else. laymen may not quite understand the level of these ten knights, but they, the guys who make money on the edge of the sword, know it all too well. So Buchter just complained and complained. ? Along the way, the convoy of light vehicles kept speeding, and several times they almost had traffic accidents due to being too fast and ran off the mountain road. ??Their team entered the river valley early in the morning, and after walking all morning, they were attacked by the Scoia''tael. Then we repaired for more than two hours, which was used to organize items, repair vehicles, and treat the injured. It was already afternoon. ??After that, they marched quickly under the command of the Ember Knight, and finally ran out of the Pontal Valley at the ambiguous junction of dusk and night. Hu~hu~ Yalpan let out a sigh of relief. During the fast march, even driving was very tiring. ??As for the other people on horseback, such as the few Clinefield raiders who were not injured, they were now covered in sweat as if they were oiled. Most of the people in the convoy are like this. ??Sakia, on the other hand, although she was also riding a horse, there were no signs of fatigue on her body at all, which made the dwarf praise this woman''s great body. Now they have arrived at the place where they camped last night. There are still scorch marks on the ground from the campfire, and there are marks on the ground from the stakes driven when setting up the tent. It was only one day, but everyone felt like they were going to live for the rest of their lives. ?This place is outside the river valley after all, so the people in the convoy simply started to set up camp where they were left yesterday. Some made fires and some fetched water, and they were all ready to stop and rest. Yalpen saw the young clerk at the head of the team, holding a long spear, with the golden lion flag of Sintra flying on the blue background. After talking to Duke Siward for a few words, he had no intention of taking off his armor and taking a rest. . Instead, they summoned ten Ember Knights and started a small-scale discussion for a while. Then they quickly packed up their things, ate and drank to replenish their physical strength, and also replenished their war horses'' physical strength. The group of ten of them is not large, and if they don''t issue orders, they will become inconspicuous in the convoy. Except for people like Yarpan who pay attention at all times, no one else has obviously noticed their movements. ?Fires were lit one after another, and most of the people who had been walking in a hurry for a day were exhausted. They have no time to rest or eat since morning. ?Now that it finally stopped, everyone was so tired and hungry that their eyes were straight. ??Yarpan led the dwarves and the other Clinefield raiders and also raised a bonfire, preparing to roast some meat and boil some water. The members of the forward reconnaissance team are all around this fire. After the Scoia''tael attack at noon, although they also fought against the Scoia''tael, the rejection of non-human races in the team became even stronger. So in addition to the same people as last night, there were also some elves and half-elves gathered around the bonfire. When Yarpan brought the firewood, he saw a male elf sitting not far from Sakia beside the campfire. The two of them were also looking at the campfire and having a calm, non-glaring conversation. ??The male elf is carrying a bow and arrows on his back. The most distinctive feature is that his right eye is covered by a red headband. He is probably blind. ??Yalpan remembered that this was someone he had been with in the forward reconnaissance team before. They had chatted a little bit, but they didn''t know much about them. You saved my life, but we still dont know each others name. The one-eyed elf said, throwing a piece of firewood into the fire. Ill come first, my name is, um, Io. offices The female warrior responded calmly. ?She was sitting facing the Pontal Valley. At this time, she looked at the bonfire in a daze, and sometimes she raised her head slightly and looked at the valley that was gradually sinking into the deep night. I have a question, Saskia. The elfs remaining left eye glanced at the other party covertly. Why did you save me first? "What?" ?Sakia frowned and asked in confusion. "At that time, my hands were holding on to the cliff and I was about to fall. There was another human being who was trapped by an overturned car and was about to be trampled to death by a crazy horse. Why did you save me first?" At this time, the male elf no longer concealed his gaze, turned his head with a serious face, and looked directly at the other person with one eye. As if waiting for the answer to an important question. ?Sakias answer was as casual as a matter of course. You are close to me and easy to save. The words she spoke were so relaxed and matter-of-fact, as if she was saying something like, "Of course you have to pay for your meal." After rescuing you, didnt the two of us quickly push the overturned car away and then rescue the human? The male elf''s one eye blinked, and the eyebrows above the one eye frowned fiercely. Is it because of this? Even in the dim flickering of firelight and shadow, the disbelief was evident on his face. How easy is it to rescue because of the distance? "Otherwise?" Sakia looked at him strangely, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, you think: I think you are a non-human race, and I am the kind of human being who has a compensatory attitude towards non-human races. Thats why I saved you first? No, man. I feel like life is life, you and humans are the same to me. ?Sakia shook his head: "Even if it was Yarpan who was pressed in the distance at that time, I would save people in this order." With a "bang" sound, the dwarf threw the firewood he was holding next to the bonfire, and bowed to the female warrior in a funny way: "Thank you for treating everyone equally, madam. This is really important to me." Youre welcome, Yarpen Ziegelin. The joking conversation between the two people did not affect the one-eyed male elf. He frowned and looked at the female warrior since Saskia answered his doubts. Look. Suddenly, Yarpans joking tone turned serious. "It looks like they are leaving." ??He subconsciously patted the sawdust on his beard and raised his chin towards a short distance. Sakia and the one-eyed elf both looked in that direction. I saw that ten Ember Knights had changed their horses after a brief rest and mounted their horses again. After lining up in a fast marching queue, they ran towards the river valley. "Are they crazy?" Nischuka among the plunderers exclaimed in a low voice while holding a pot of freshly brought water, "It''s going to be night soon, and they want to march quickly on that **** mountain road in this light? ! "Are you desperate? Can the light of the torch illuminate two meters away?" But at this moment, Sakia, who had been looking in the direction of the river valley just now, also stood up from the campfire. She pointed towards the river valley, with a tone of surprise and confusion: "Over there. What is that?" The dwarves, the Crimfield raiders, and more and more people in the camp. At this time, they slowly put down the firewood and buckets in their hands and looked towards the direction of the river valley. A vast white mist is slowly spreading down from the Mahakam Mountains. ?The mist reflected the moonlight in the sky, giving off a disturbing and hazy light. The scope and height of the fog were so great that even those of them who were already outside the valley could see it spread out and spread outward. Most of the sounds in the night sky seemed to disappear as the fog dispersed. ??The sound of rushing water in the river valley and the cries of various creatures were usually adapted to and ignored by people, but until now. ?After these sounds suddenly disappeared, people suddenly discovered that the world was actually so quiet that it was a bit abrupt! "What''s going on?" Zoltan frowned, "The sudden silence made me a little flustered." And when the world suddenly became quiet for a long time, the sound of horse hooves became even more prominent. Ten horses carried ten Ember Knights, led by Lincoln without any hesitation or delay. With the reflection of the moonlight increased by the huge fog, they rushed straight into the river valley in front of everyone''s eyes. I have something to do, so Ill leave for a moment. ?After a moment of silence, Sakia walked away from the bonfire after saying hello and walked towards the darkness outside the firelight. Yarpens lips under his beard murmured, but in the end he just frowned and didnt say much. The fog in the river valley was getting thicker and thicker, and Yalpangang and Zoltan worked together to boil the water and put the dry food on the fire to roast. When he turned around, he discovered that the one-eyed male elf was nowhere to be seen. "Where are the people? Why are there so few people? Are you going to eat or not?" ?Zoltan scratched his short-haired comb and shouted. Okay, stop screaming. Buchter, who was lying half-lying with his arms covered, looked at the river valley in the distance and said nonchalantly. Both of them are not simple, so what do you care about them? Lets just take care of ourselves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1196 1178 ‘Gluttonous Demon’ Chapter 1196 1178. The Demon of Gluttony After the convoy left, Lan En did not leave with it. Because since the Scoia''tael have decided to use the attack to delay time, they will never attack just once. They want to prevent this group of humans from getting out before that thing comes to the Pontal Valley. They will definitely harass them many times and slow down the progress. But the Scoiatael are not that monster. ? Lan En''s fingers passed over a leaf in the bush, and the fingertips of the leather gloves with steel armor were immediately stained with a trace of blood. He snorted softly. "Fortunately, I couldn''t feel anything when I walked past the monster''s territory. I thought my senses were disabled." ?Putting your fingers under your nose and sniffing, the smell of blood was immediately remembered by the witcher''s senses and pointed out the direction of movement. In a chaotic and ecologically normal mountain range, there must be a lot of various biological pheromones. ??But the witcher''s senses are enough to identify his target and keep pursuing it. That''s why Lan En felt that something was wrong when he couldn''t feel anything when he was exploring that area. This is normal now. You really dont need our help, meow? On Qilins back, Velvet Ball smoothed his beard and asked. "This is just a group of Scoia''tael, not a big problem." Lan stood up, looked into the depths of the Mahakam Mountains and shook his head. What you have to do is the key. Go deeper along the river valley and see if there is any movement at the floating port and Haji Fortress. "This river valley is very long. I don''t know where that thing will eventually appear. If the Scoia''tael''s goal is to lure the monster to kill all the humans in the river valley, then these two key strongholds must be very dangerous. It doesn''t seem to be too important here. ??The kitten squatted on Gu Long''s back, its furry little face full of seriousness. It nodded heavily: "Qilin and I will keep a close watch and come to pick you up if there is any situation, meow! Let''s beat that monster''s **** until it urinates!" After saying that, the figures of Gu Long and El Cat disappeared into the dense bushes of the mountains amidst the sound of branches and leaves shaking. After reaching a distance, there was a "sizzling" sound like the pulsation of electricity, and a dull sound of breaking wind. Until these sounds disappeared, Lan En turned his head, and his cat eyes began to glow slightly under the already dark sky. ??The witcher''s senses are turned on, and the world becomes extremely colorful. With his nostrils quivering, Lan captured the scent molecules in the air and began to track them into the distance. He noticed the messy footprints on the ground and the scratch marks on the bushes and branches. ?All these are like bright road signs in his eyes. These Scoia''tael were in chaos when they retreated, which once again confirmed Lan En''s inference. Their attack was really not well organized. Just to delay time. ?Halfway through the chase, Lan discovered that there was a diversion in the Scoia''tael''s route. A group of people with the smell of blood returned to the depths of the mountains, while the other group of people with only the smell of sweat continued along the river valley. Evacuate the wounded, and those with combat capabilities will continue to plan follow-up attacks. ?Lane analyzed the traces and speculated in his mind along with Mentos. ?This conjecture was very reasonable, so Lan En quickened his pace. His speed in the forest was almost like a shadow. Soon, he caught up with the Scoia''tael who wanted to attack again. A large number of elves, dwarves, and halflings were walking silently in the woods. ??The jagged rocks in the mountainous land made their steps shallower and deeper, but no one spoke, and everyone''s eyes flashed with anger and hatred. They all have squirrel tail decorations hanging on their hats or belts. ??People outside say that the Scoia''tael are an inhuman race inspired by Nilfgaard. How can they not know that they are actually a knife? They all know it, but because of hatred, none of them care. Except for Temeria, among the four northern countries, the remaining three countries have all experienced massacres of non-human races in important cities. Even Temeria, which has the best reputation, has only not committed massacres in recent decades. Most non-human races have longer lifespans than humans. Things that are past in the eyes of humans may still be vivid in their eyes. The assets he accumulated and worked hard for in the city were burned and occupied by the mob. ?My family members in the city were killed by the mob, and the bodies were even stripped naked and held up on dung forks, cheering and swaggering through the city like a festival parade. ?Hate can make people forget about life and death. So the Scoia''tael also began to retaliate and kill humans indiscriminately. The spiral of blood and hatred is like a meat grinder, trying to squeeze out everyone''s blood mixed with meat. ? ? The non-human races in the Scoia''tael actually don''t get along well with each other on weekdays. ??The dwarves are fed up with the elves playing music, and the elves are fed up with the rudeness of the dwarves. But in the end, neither of them interfered with the other, and they even smiled in a friendly manner when they met. Because they all know that the core of the heart and spirit of the person in front of them is a flame of revenge. The rest is of no importance. So, when the elves accidentally turn around while marching in the queue, they will suddenly shout out to let the dwarves behind them be careful! Attention!, after The word back hasnt been finished yet. ?In the gloomy leaf shade, a tall black shadow suddenly appeared! There was an explosion, which was the branches and leaves of the trees being pulled by the wind. ??The dwarf wearing the squirrel tail pendant instinctively raised his ax backward. This kind of emergency response cannot be said to be excellent, but it is useless. ?A big hand that could wrap around his entire head accurately and quickly avoided the ax blade, and pressed the back of his head, knocking him down to the ground. Bang! The sound of the stocky dwarf falling was also dull. The elves'' alarm woke up the entire team at the same time, and the Scoia''tael immediately changed from marching state to fighting state. The leader of this team seems to be a female elf. She has short, sleek hair and elf-style tattoos on her face. Generally speaking, she is an above-average beauty, if only her eyes were not so vicious. Shoot! There was no hesitation, or it was trust in the skills of the comrades around him. The female elf gave the order decisively and drew the elf sword from her waist. ??But the performance of the tall black figure opposite completely exceeded the expectations of this group of Scoia''tael. ding ding ding~*N A series of steel arrows collided with the arm guard, and sparks exploded in the woods. The Scoia''tael have never seen anyone deal with fast and silent arrows in this way, not to mention that under such lighting conditions, the flying arrows are not even possible to be caught by sight. But the man did it without even the slightest difficulty. Then, the wind howled. ??The dwarf was pushed to the ground and fell unconscious. His stocky body was lifted up by one hand and thrown towards the Scoia''tael. ??The howling wind showed how powerful it was. Like a bowling ball, the unconscious dwarf knocked down a group of seven or eight elves and halflings. There was chaos on the spot. Shortly afterwards, the figure of the witcher disappeared like blue smoke. When he reappeared, he was already at the side of the female elf. ?Hand held the female elf''s head and face with his whole hand, and the huge power surging under the skin of his palm could crush the head like a hydraulic machine at any time. ??There are still more than twenty Scoia''tael around, and they have only now reacted, aiming their bows and crossbows at Lan En. Thats it for now. Now. Lan En said calmly at first, but then. "Um!" ??The witcher suddenly exclaimed. Turning his wrist, the hard arm guard directly hit the elf sword that was slashed at him. ??This female elf didn''t even hesitate for a moment just now. Hit her own head and face with all your strength! ??If Lan En were an ordinary person, his palm would be cut off at this moment, and if he couldn''t hold back, a large piece of the female elf''s own face would be cut off! ?But Lan En only had the power to flip his wrist, and combined with his already natural skill, [Wei MingliuDengli], the opponent''s deflected blade was directly released from his hand. But the female elf still had no hesitation. She hugged Lan En''s arm that was pressing on her face with her backhand, and clung to it with her whole body. Kill him! Quick! Her mouth that was held down was struggling but decisively shouting, making a dull sound. Lan En frowned and looked at the female elf hanging on his hand like a koala. Ruthless and decisive. No mercy to oneself. She is more like a human being compared to the pure and noble elves who are like gods in the world of Arda. ??However, she thought that adding an extra person''s weight to Lan En''s arm would be able to restrain this terrible warrior. ?This is completely wrong. In the blink of an eye, Mentos had marked the calculated route on Lan En''s retina. The female elf shouted decisively, but her men''s reactions varied quickly and slowly. ?There are always some people who are soft-hearted. And on the other hand, her weight is really meaningless in front of Lan En''s muscles. The person hanging on his hand made it impossible for Lan En to activate the old hunter skill [Acceleration] from Yanan. So his boots simply made a dull and crackling stomping sound on the ground. The entire tall body makes a more ferocious sound of breaking wind! All the incoming arrows were simply deflected by him without looking back. Mentos calculated the trajectories of all the arrows present using only the image of Lan En''s sidelong glance. Then, Lan En, who didnt want to kill anyone in the first place, simply used the hand held by the female elf to put on a human fist glove. "Dong-dong-dong" hit the rest of the Scoia''tael. ?No one was killed, but every Scoia''tael member was breathless at best, or vomited or passed out on the spot at worst. ?The female elf holding his hand was already bleeding from the corner of her mouth. But until the last moment, the female elf still looked at Lan En fiercely. "That''s it." After all the fighting had subsided and only people on the ground were left screaming in pain and writhing, Lan En reiterated his words. "Look at the time, they should have walked out of the valley. I asked them to travel lightly and run non-stop. You can''t catch up." But the female elf whose hands and legs were opened by Lan En and placed on the ground only sneered when she heard this. "That''s just, ahem, just killing a few hundred humans less. It''s insignificant. It''s great to have them, and it''s not a pity to lose them." ?She said while coughing up **** spit. The entire river valley, all the humans in it will die, and the gluttonous demon will eat up everything! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1197 1179 Silent creeping fog Chapter 1197 1179. Silent creeping fog What on earth did you summon? Lan asked seriously. At this time, he felt that his knowledge and accumulation were not enough. Because it is obvious that there is no record of this so-called Gluttonous Demon now appearing in the Mahakam Mountains. ??The Mahakam Mountains have been a historical residence of dwarves long before humans landed in the north. ??The dwarves should have recorded most of the powerful monsters that have appeared in this place for thousands of years. But until now, Foltest, who is also known as the Protector of Mahakam, has still not received any news from the dwarves. The dwarves themselves were so frightened that they completely sealed off their fortress in the mountains during this period. It is enough to show that when this thing appeared, it had no beginning or end, no trace or origin. Eighty percent of it is brought over by small-scale celestial collisions. And once it involves the intersection of heaven and earth, who knows what kind of monster is running over in so many worlds? ? No matter how knowledgeable a monster expert is, they would not dare to make a conclusion before formal contact, not even Vesemir. Heh. The female elf lying on the ground showed a fierce smile. The elves in this world do not have canine teeth, which was considered by Oxenford scholars to be a symbol of a more complete evolution and a break away from bestiality. But now, inside the smiling lips were teeth stained red with blood. They were as ferocious as wild beasts. She didn''t speak, which was already her attitude. ??This beautiful elf beauty just lay helplessly on the ground, smiling sarcastically. You cant escape, humans. ?As she spoke, she spread her thighs and faced Lan En, smiling. Come on, dont you want to use me before I die? Am I not beautiful enough? She has a strong figure, and her plump and powerful thighs are wrapped in tight breeches, showing her graceful curves. "No, I''m not a beast." Lan En shook his head, "And I think you just want to castrate another human before you die." She smiled boringly: "It seems that your brain is not controlled by the genitals, and you know that people are most vulnerable during orgasm." "You also know that we are summoning something. It seems that you have indeed found a lot of information. There are some smart monkeys among the monkeys." Facing the other partys discriminatory remarks, Lan Ens expression was calm. Its never wise to fight discrimination with discrimination, maam. Especially when your race is at a disadvantage in terms of force. Now, tell me what you have summoned. The female elf smiled indifferently: "You want to torture me? Come on, let''s see if I''m a weakling!" Lan En looked at her: "No one survived wherever that thing passed, and you are also in the river valley now." Do you think we care? "The feeling of death is not as simple as you think, madam." The demon hunter said in a professional tone, "Even people who commit suicide will most likely have an instinctive struggle when they are near death. This Its the nature of living things. And that thing can eat all kinds of creatures no matter how big or small in such a wide range. I think the process must be unpleasant and not easy. At this moment, Lan En saw obvious and subconscious fear in the female elf''s eyes. There is no doubt that she must have seen it. And judging from this performance. You want to lead that thing to the floating port or Haji Fortress? ?Lan En said suddenly. The female elf suddenly froze for a moment, but quickly forced herself to calm down. "You want to hold back Siward''s convoy, but you will escape immediately after the engagement and go in other directions. The human convoy is left behind who is frightened and still on guard." Then that thing can find the convoy after eating elsewhere, but you can leave? A series of logical and clear inferences were clarified through the cooperation of Mentos and Lane. The expression of the female elf also proves the correctness of this inference. ? Lan En suddenly realized that although at the individual level, most of the Scoia''tael warriors were not afraid of death because of hatred or instigation. But as a guerrilla team, the priority should always be to preserve oneself and preserve the organization. Only by maintaining the existence of the team itself can we have a chance to continue fighting later. ??For the military, those who have no brains and cannot control their emotions are not afraid of death. They are just reckless when facing difficult situations. ??As for this team, according to their plan, they should safely evacuate this troublesome place after completing their mission. So when Lan En said, "They will be eaten by the monster," people like her would show an unexpected look of horror. ?It doesnt look like youve already prepared yourself mentally. But just when Lan En wanted to use this as a breakthrough point to further break through the opponent''s psychological defense, the fog started. ?Some mist that looked light but was actually heavier than air was spreading silently and odorlessly from the dense forest floor behind them. The fog is always difficult to detect until it becomes thicker. until Dont even think about it?! The female elf lying on the ground still seemed to want to say something with a sneer. ?But strangely, Lan En looked at the female elf who was only a few feet away, and felt that her voice seemed far away and very light. It was as if just a thin layer of mist blocked the sound. ??And not only did he notice this strange phenomenon, the female elf''s own face also suddenly showed a hint of panic. Even the words he had not finished were choked back. "What''s this!" ?Lan En asked the female elf loudly, but he found that his voice was obviously shouting, and the current volume was like a soft whisper. The surroundings suddenly fell into deathly silence. ??The snarling bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck began to bounce on its own. ?The mist has spread silently, and in the place shrouded by the mist, all sounds seem to have been absorbed. ?Lann held his breath and glanced at the Scoia''tael members he had knocked to the ground. It was found that although they coughed a little uncomfortable in the mist, other physiological indicators did not fluctuate much. So he began to breathe carefully. It has a metallic smell but is not highly toxic. For ordinary people, it is just equivalent to drinking water from a lead pipe. The fog gradually thickened, and visibility was now less than ten meters. The surroundings are even quieter. No sound can be heard, only the sounds within the body, the friction of bones, the flow of blood in blood vessels, the breathing of one''s own lungs, the heartbeat, and the stretching and contraction of tendon coils are highlighted in the silence. They rely on the vibration of solid substances in the body to be transmitted to the sense organs. ? Lan En moved his steps carefully, and the friction sound that should have been made between the soles of the shoes and the turf and the earth disappeared. But the feeling of resistance could be clearly felt on the soles of his feet. The "clattering" sound that the necklace around her neck was supposed to make while shaking was only a slight bump against her chest instead of a sound. ?This kind of contradictory and counter-intuitive phenomenon of clearly making an action without any sound feedback makes people feel panicked. ?Thats not all. ?Lan En frowned, and the vertical pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. Opposite him, the female elf looking at him also narrowed her eyes slightly. ??The hair on the side of the witcher''s neck suddenly stood up out of thin air as if it sensed something. Without thinking, the sword of the Lake Girl was unsheathed from her waist. The clear silver light blocked Lan En''s side. A moderate force came from the blade, accompanied by a disproportionately small "dang" sound, and sparks that shot out due to the collision. Although it is only a trivial flow of attack and defense actions. But at this moment, the flow of force was recorded by Lan En''s body and analyzed in his biochemical brain. The enemy''s strength, general structure of the body, and offensive action model were roughly built up in Lan En''s mind like an instinct. The technical point of [Wei MingrenDengli] is to understand the enemy''s moves and physical condition through the power transfer between offense and defense, and then break the enemy''s posture. ?So Lan En didn''t even turn his head at that moment, but his body had already made a counterattack accurately and quickly. ?His feet took a step back, and when he landed, he suddenly applied force and swung sideways! As he expected, the enemy''s body was very light, even thin to the touch. But this kick hit the knee joints of the opponent''s legs. Following Lan En''s smooth turn, the connection between the movements seemed to have been planned in advance, and it was smooth and smooth. ?His palms accurately grasped the opponent''s head in mid-air, which was originally a head shorter than his, but his head was lowered after he staggered. After fixing his head, Arondette, who was originally used to resist, thrust downwards! ??The blade stabbed into the opponent''s side of the neck and collarbone, which was forcibly tilted, and went straight into the chest cavity! A handful of blood sprayed like mist, but the color was white mist, spraying out from the knife edge on the opponent''s collarbone. ??But there was no ''puff'' sound as the blade penetrated the flesh, the opponent''s hideous and ugly mouth opened wide, but there was no ear-piercing scream either. Lan En frowned and pulled out the long knife with a small section of golden light illuminated by runes on the blade. The enemy''s head was also released from his hands, allowing it to fall freely to the ground. ?The opponent''s body had just fallen to the ground, but it completely disintegrated into a ball of white mist and melted into the environment. .Mist demon? ??The witcher''s lips moved silently as he watched the cube disappear. ??The face of the thing that was trying to dig out his neck from the side just now was completely visible the moment he turned around and stabbed it down with the long knife. Gray skin, pointed ears, deformed human-like frame, sharp claws, and arms longer than the knees. His face and mouth were ferocious and dirty. Coupled with the current fog, this is indeed in line with Lan En''s original speculation after receiving the information. It is possible for the Mist Demon to release this kind of magical mist that can absorb sound and is slightly toxic. but ?? Is it possible for the Mist Demon to do something on such a large scale? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1198 1180 Ibiruju Tyrannosaurus! Chapter 1198 1180. IbirujiuDread Tyrannosaurus! ??Furthermore, Lan En was certain that the mist demon he had just stabbed to death was not a common phantom. Some mist demons who live a long time and have developed their abilities very well can mimic the mist into their own appearance. Create a phantom clone that can attack and confuse enemies. But when the clone was broken, it behaved like a video that suddenly collapsed. The magical mist structure that builds the clone is broken to its endurance limit, and the clone will suddenly stagnate and then disappear. But just now Lan En recorded the whole process with his eyes. ??The mist demon twitched when it was stabbed, and then fell to the ground. This was not the behavior of a magical phantom. That is a biological characteristic. Demon hunters are experts in studying and learning monster knowledge. There is a large academic work on ghouls and giant ghouls, two creatures of the same kind but different, in Kaer Morhen, which is as big as a dictionary. head. ??Any slight biological difference may kill the witcher during the mission. So they also strive to be meticulous in their research on monsters, making distinctions and judgments. ? Lan En thought that he would not mistake the magical mist phantom for the real mist monster. But this is even more outrageous. He has never heard of any kind of fog demon that does not leave a body of flesh and blood after death, but turns into fog and dissipates! ??If a witcher takes over this job, he won''t even have the brains to prove that the mission is completed and collect the bounty! On the other side, there was a group of Scoia''tael who had been beaten to the ground by Lan En. At this time, they also shook their heads vigorously under the stimulation of the mist spreading from the ground, and woke up a little. Lan En did not fight to kill people, so at most they had broken bones or concussions. After the mist containing a metallic fishy smell poured into the nasal cavity, it stimulated these people to open their eyes one after another. ?Then they all screamed in terror as if they were waking up from a dream, but in the eyes of others, they just opened their mouths in vain, and the sounds they made were weak and distant. ?Moreover, the mist also began to surge silently. Suddenly, in the milky white mist, another skinny, hunched, deformed figure condensed. ? ? Quietly, he waved his claws at a half-elf. ?The half-elf was at a loss when a dwarf standing opposite him raised a crossbow at his back. ??The dwarf''s beard spread out and his mouth opened wide, but the sound could not reach the ears of the half-elf who was only ten meters away. A crossbow arrow was fired out, brushed against the half-elf''s clothes, and was nailed to the mist demon''s body. ?This made him suddenly turn around, and the one-handed ax in the half-elf''s hand slashed at the mist demon indiscriminately in shock. ??The actions of the dwarf and half-elf attracted more people''s attention, and the people around the half-elf could barely suppress the dizziness and pain caused by Lan En''s beating. Each of them drew out their weapons and besieged the revealed mist demon. The iron weapons staggered it everywhere, and finally it took dozens of blows before it dissipated again. The whole process was silent and silent. ?This made Lan En even more sure that that thing was definitely not a magic mist clone. ??An ordinary iron weapon is not a demon hunter''s silver sword. The texture of the blow just now is almost the same as hitting a physical monster. Iron swords are effective, but they are not as effective against monsters as silver swords. ??It is far from the feeling of nothingness that cannot be hit when facing a magic clone. After the Scoiatael members destroyed a mist demon, they looked at each other in shock, and tried to get closer to speak loudly. Shortening the speaking distance does help to overcome the extraordinary sound-absorbing effect of this fog. At least they have completed some communication. ?Their frightened eyes showed that they actually knew what the fog represented. They had entered the feeding area of ??the unknown creature. ?Lann stood not far away, and the Scoia''tael looked at the tall but hazy witcher in the mist with resentful eyes. But in the end, no one took action against him anymore. Everyone was carefully observing their surroundings and moving constantly. ??The female elf also reluctantly moved from the lying position, covering her back with one hand, and slowly propped herself up a little with the other hand. Immediately afterwards, a sharp ray of air passed by the side of the female elf''s face. The fierce airflow even briefly left a vacuum trace in the mist. ?The female elf looked at the witcher slowly, only to find that he had just retracted the kick he kicked out. She turned her head again. ?Behind her, a silent fog demon was nailed to the tree trunk behind her with an elf knife, and its body was disintegrating into mist. ??There was only the long elf sword, and the blade was shaking a little on its own. People always struggle when they are about to die, right? ?Lan En snorted softly and looked away from the female elf. ?The female elf only saw his lips move, but heard nothing. But actions speak for themselves. ??She gritted her blood-stained teeth and turned to look at her own saber stuck in the tree trunk. ?First he staggered up by holding on to the handle of the knife, then he pulled it out suddenly and made a defensive posture in front of him. ?Except for those who firmly want to die, most people will struggle before death no matter what. Especially this group of people, their original plan is to protect themselves. You just broke one of my ribs! the female elf walked up to Lan En, shouting with her mouth wide open and veins popping out on her neck. She seemed to want to shout out the pain in her body, but in Lan En''s ears, the sound was as soft as a whisper. Youre alive because youre lucky today, maam. Lan Ens slightly shining eyes were looking around, and he was shouting the same. Now we have to figure it out together and tell me whats going on! The sound-absorbing properties of the mist mean that even though people''s heartbeats and breathing speed up, so many people gather together and it is completely silent. And the communication efficiency has become very low. These things are just small roles! ??The female elf pointed around and shouted. The pain and hoarse shouting made her short hair fall on her forehead. "You don''t want to see that thing in the mist! No one can see it alive! The only hope is to run out!" After saying that, the female elf carefully moved closer to the other Scoia''tael members. What she said to Lan En just now was mainly because she wanted this powerful warrior to go with them to give them more hope of survival. Another mist demon appeared silently from the mist. This time it appeared in a blind corner of the field of vision and knocked down a halfling with one claw. The shock of the halfling falling to the ground attracted the attention of others nearby, who then went up and hacked the mist demon to death again. The halfling covered his head and stood up unsteadily. ??If he hadn''t been wearing a neck brace, the mist demon''s claws would have been enough to dig into his cervical vertebrae from the back of his neck. The female elf waved to Lan En, motioning for him to follow quickly. Now the concentration of fog is getting higher and higher, and the milky white color in the air is getting thicker and thicker. Visibility has been reduced from ten meters to about five meters. And the bad news doesnt stop there. ?? Lan En ducked sideways to avoid the claws of a mist demon that suddenly appeared, and punched out with his backhand! There was no sound, but the edge of the fist sent out several milky white air waves in the mist. The fist in the center of the circular air wave hit the mist demon''s head. The deformed head first deformed under the heavy pressure, and finally the broken bones broke through the skin and flesh. ??The impact surface of flesh and blood spread out in a fan shape, and finally dissipated in the mist. With Lan En''s other hand, Arondette accurately stabbed a fog demon through its mouth when it first appeared, with the sharp blade protruding from the back of its head. Mist demons are appearing more and more frequently. ??The Scoia''tael, who had tried to evacuate despite their frightened expressions just now, now found it difficult to even move. Because they have no idea where the mist demon will suddenly appear silently. Let everyone monitor the blind spots of the field of view for others. Forming a queue can solve this problem. But if this kind of queue does not have long-term practice, or a high degree of organization and tacit understanding, then it is simply empty talk. ??The Scoia''tael obviously have not practiced this kind of project, and the tacit understanding between them is not up to standard. So they walked less than fifty meters after five minutes. And everyone looked haggard and sweating profusely. The female elf''s face showed despair. Because according to their understanding of the fog, the thicker the fog and the more frequent the fog monsters appear, it means that they are actually getting closer to the center! "It''s coming towards us!" the female elf shouted in fear, "Why is this happening! It''s not passing by us! It''s coming towards us! This is wrong!" But under the white mist, her voice was like a whisper. And it couldnt spread very far at all. ?On the other side, Lan was not far away from the Scoia''tael in a straight line. He began to look around with great vigilance. Because around him, many broken trees were slowly falling down. ?Under normal circumstances, this would bring about a series of squeaking sounds of the wood being torn apart, and a muffled sound of the tree trunk hitting the ground. But in this white mist, he could only feel the vibration of the ground under his feet, but there was no sound the whole time. ?Those thick tree trunks are like crispy stick biscuits, easily crushed and broken. ?The fog was thick and misty. Behind Lan En, deep in the milky white fog, a huge black shadow was slowly approaching. ?The closer the black shadow gets, the larger the area becomes. The surrounding trees were extremely fragile around it, but its movement didn''t seem to cause the slightest vibration at all. ?This also resulted in Lan En only knowing that there was something around him, but he was unable to determine the location through the vibration of the ground. Everything is always immersed in deathly silence. ??In the middle of the dark shadow in the thick fog, a pair of small, yellow reptilian eyes stared at the witcher who had his back turned to him. And immediately afterwards A ferocious and huge mouth opened slowly but powerfully like a clockwork, and then fell from the sky! This process remains silent. ??But with his back to the witcher, the amber cat eyes turned calmly. There is one good thing about viscous mist C it becomes more noticeable when stirred up! Acceleration! Lan En''s body suddenly turned into a line of smoke and disappeared. In the next moment, the demonic huge mandibles plowed into the ground. A large number of broken teeth exploded under the pressure! ?Lan En lowered his body in the distance, lowered his center of gravity and slowed down to a stop. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the center of this change for the first time. ³. The witcher first said the scientific name of the creature in front of him in a very professional manner, and then the common name of the creature that was domineering in another world and made people shudder. Tyrannosaurus!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1199 1181 magic Chapter 1199 1181. Magic ??Tyrannosaurus, from the world where the New World is located. This made Lan En wonder whether he should be in a good mood or a bad mood. ?The good thing is that in this vast world, the terrifying creatures brought about by the intersection of the heaven and the earth are something he understands. Although he had not encountered this kind of creature head-on during his adventure in the New World, he had learned about this kind of creature when he consulted the Draconian Bachelor of the New World Survey Team and the leader of the ecological research class. But the bad side is that this thing is too strong! Even in the New World, where all monsters have astonishing vitality, body and strength, the horror of this monster also belongs to the kind that is best not to be involved in the process of joking! ?Dire Tyrannosaurus belongs to the species of Therosaurus in biological classification. ??The characteristic of this dragon species is that they are similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the ancient times of Lan En''s home world. They are both based on a strong body, but their two front claws have degenerated into short and thin ones. Dire Tyrannosaurus can be said to be the creature that stands at the top of this dragon species'' ecological niche! The shaken earth and rocks fell silently one after another. On the huge body, the small hazy yellow eyes glowed with the ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness unique to reptiles. ??Such eyes would only be a source of laughter in other creatures, but on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everything about this creature would only make people feel despair and fear! ?In the thick fog, the Tyrannosaurus Rex just put its iconic head within the visibility in front of Lan En. ?Its whole body is covered with huge muscles that want to burst through the skin! ??The visual impact is comparable to those muscular rods and earth-eating giant worms that rushed out from the mountainside in front of the Lonely Mountain in the world of Arda! ?The dark green fine scales have a strange sticky and slippery feel. The most iconic thing is its mouth. ?That huge mouth, the corners of the mouth open all the way to the neck! The bright red muscles inside the mouth made two openings on the dark green scales. ?Its hard to imagine how big this mouth would be if it were opened to the limit! ??And the messy teeth that grew wildly throughout its life, even breaking through the mouth and growing into the outer skin of the upper and lower jaws, greatly increased the weight of the Dino Tyrannosaurus'' head. ??Although the dragon only showed its head out of the thick fog in front of Lan En, Lan En knew it. In order to balance the weight of the head and balance the terrifying muscles, the thickest part of its tail is almost as thick as its waist! If the teeth wear out too easily, they will grow like crazy. If the weight of the head and muscles are too heavy, the tail will swell. If the weight of the whole body is too heavy, the muscles will continue to grow until they can support it. ?This kind of violence is like the evolutionary tendency of strange creatures that add more water and more water, and combine to form a creature like the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Violent, frenzied, desperate, just for one goal. To this end, both the ancestors of the Tyrannosaurus and their current counterparts did not mind modifying their bodies into what they are now. For eating! Since records of this kind of creature have been recorded, no one has ever seen them enter the state of being fed! The state of a Tyrannosaurus Rex can only be divided into one statecrazy with hunger! ?Every Dino Tyrannosaurus, every minute, they are all in a state of starvation. Creatures will want to eat when they are hungry, so except for themselves, all meat is food for the Tyrannosaurus. ?This kind of unreasonable aggression, as well as the body they evolved to ensure food, put this kind of dragon on the mission board of hunters in the New World, and the mission difficulty has never dropped eight stars! Under some special conditions, the Dino Tyrannosaurus can even easily reach the same task star rating as the natural disaster-like ancient dragon at the top of the ecological chain, that is, nine stars! ? ? Ancient dragons are called "natural disasters" by people in the New World. Just living normally in a place may have an earth-shaking impact on the local environment. And the Tyrannosaurus Rex is, to a certain extent, no different from a [natural disaster]. It is a natural disaster targeting the biological chain! ??It is also called [the mudslide of the ecological chain] by hunters. ?This kind of monster has a violent and boundless appetite, as well as a body and strength that has grown and evolved for eating. It can easily eat up all the living creatures in an area in a short period of time without any equal obstacles! Cause regional biological extinction! ???If the situation in the Mahakam Mountains during this period were left to the Dino Rex, Lan En would not be surprised at all. ?But then again, can this Dino Tyrannosaurus really be judged by the standard of the Dino Tyrannosaurus in the ordinary books of the New World Survey Group? Sir, based on the known skeleton of the Tyrannosaurus rex and the observation of the head of the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of me, I have completed a proportional drawing and now put it on the retina. Even in the midst of tension, a voice of elegance and organization sounded in my head. ??At the corner of Lan En''s field of vision, a side view of a Tyrannosaurus rex was marked with data and was projected onto it by the biochemical intelligence brain. ??The general appearance is no different from that of ordinary Tyrannosaurus, but the body length marked on the side view Forty meters long! ?Lan En narrowed his eyes, and at the same time relaxed and clenched his lowered palms to activate his muscles and nerves. Just because of its extraordinary size, it can be regarded as a [special individual] among the tyrannosaurs. Forty meters long, this data may make people completely unaware just by talking about it. ??But if we compare it: a normal human being about 1.7 meters tall is standing next to the hind legs of this dinosaur tyrannosaurus. Then the thickness of the claws of a reptile stepping on the ground is only one head and shoulders shorter than that of a human being. The human head cannot even reach its Achilles tendon! "And there is no doubt, sir." Mentos'' tone was still calm, but with a reminder, "The most noteworthy thing about this Dino Rex is not its size, far from it." ?The head stuck out from the dense fog, and the ferocious mouth that gnawed downwards retracted back. The gravel and soil brought out by the messy teeth protruding from the big mouth are falling down. The monster''s appetite can never be satisfied, and sticky saliva is still dripping from the corners of its mouth. ?After the transparent and viscous liquid dripped on the ground, the soil and rocks quickly bubbled and white smoke rose. It was obviously as corrosive as a strong acid. But all this process was silent because of the white mist. ??The huge monster looked at the witcher with its hazy eyes and stepped back. In just two steps, it turned into a black shadow in the thick fog, and soon even the black shadow was no longer reflected. ?Lan cautiously walked towards the location where the Tyrannosaurus attacked him just now. And on the road without looking back, he grabbed the claw of a mist demon, then raised his leg and kicked it. ??The [Xianfeng Foot] wrapped in a high-density airflow blasted the Mist Demon''s head directly. Lan En did not look back at the dissipated fog demon, but scanned the ground within a five-meter visibility range. As if looking for something. The whole process took less than ten seconds, and Lan En already had a clear look on his face. "Sure enough." The demon hunter redoubled his energy and attention to guard the surroundings. "The forty-meter-long Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t even leave any footprints when it stepped on the ground! The bite of its mouth just now caused a substantial physical impact! " .This guy has magic power now?! ?Other than supernatural power, Lan En really couldnt think of another way to selectively express the impact of physical properties. ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus was born in the New World and now appears in the Magical Middle Ages. If we rule out the small possibility that it took a trip to an unknown world during the convergence of the celestial spheres, then this creature is still a naturally born creature even though its entire ecology is abnormal and cruel. . The supernatural power you are most likely to come into contact with is the magic of chaos. No wonder, with its size and weight, it left no trace on the land it walked on! ?Although I still dont know exactly how this Tyrannosaurus Rex did it, since it already has the magic power of chaos, everything is possible. ?But now, the most important thing is not to find out how this dinosaur possessed this ability. What really matters now is !! Silently, just above the thick milky fog where Lan En was. A huge and thick black shadow is falling from the sky and expanding rapidly! Normally speaking, monsters with huge size and mass tend to avoid violent and violent movements, because that will bring excessive burden to the muscles and joints and bones of their own bodies. Its normal to break your own bones. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus was different. ?At the time when it had the size and weight of most living creatures, it was already going crazy and unable to control itself because of its own appetite. In order to eat food as quickly as possible, in order to kill prey as quickly as possible. It can do anything! Dare to do anything! Hind legs are not degenerated like the front paws, every muscle is stretched and twisted! Finally hit the ground with a bang! This huge body, which is forty meters long and covered with thick, bulging muscles, jumped directly into the sky! ?This jump is completely the characteristic of flying bricks with great force. Regardless of his size and weight, he is built with incredibly strong muscles! The distance of one jump even completely exceeded the body length of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself! It jumped out of an arc with a height of at least twenty meters and a distance of at least fifty meters! And the end of the arc is Lan En! ?The texture of dense fog is viscous, which causes the dense fog to reveal its movement trajectory even when objects make violent movements. But it will inevitably lead to a step slower. The spread of ripples caused by stirring the glue and stirring the water should always be faster or slower. When the Tyrannosaurus Rex crossed a distance of at least fifty meters and let itself crash down silently, Lan En felt the change from the flow of thick fog around him at the last moment! The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes suddenly shrank! ??Then in the blink of an eye, the body turned into a wisp of smoke. Acceleration! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1200 1182 Lots of interference Chapter 1200 1182. Lots of interference ??The tricks from the old hunter of Yharnan made Lan En''s speed increase extremely exaggerated in an instant. But even so, it is an indisputable fact that it was a step too late from the stage of discovering the enemy''s movements. Hmm! ?Even though he used [Acceleration], Lan En still could not completely escape the influence of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s moves. ??This Dread Tyrannosaurus jumped over from such a long distance, which was already considered terrifying. But whats even more terrifying is that there was no planning or preparation at all when it landed! I have been thrown at myself like a cannonball all my life! The mandibles were as ferocious as a demon''s, and he seemed to be roaring, but nothing could be heard in the thick fog. Logically speaking, it is a weight and size that can bruise its joints even when jumping around, but after smashing its body over, the Dino Tyrannosaurus seemed not to care. ?The moment after its body hit the ground, the pain did not affect its brain, which was already tortured by endless appetite, at all. The whole body began to flutter violently. ? ?The swishing tail and ferocious mouth expanded the damage area during the flapping. ?The huge tail, which is as thick as the body, runs over the ground, and the century-old trees in its path are like easily broken toothpicks. The teeth are messy, and the upper and lower jaws protruding from the outer skin are biting randomly. Finally, he turned around and stood up on his two hind legs. The entire process was conducted without any pauses or hesitations caused by pain. ?Frenzy, violence, everything is to kill the opponent as quickly as possible, everything is to eat the opponent as quickly as possible! ?All the actions of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in its life are all logically based on this goal. ?This results in the Tyrannosaurus''s movements being urgent but smooth, full of a terrifying sense of oppression. ?This terrifying monster smashed down and caused violent ground shaking. Lan Ens [Acceleration] failed to escape the area of ??influence in time. His entire body was actually halfway moved when he was shaken off his feet from the ground! But [Acceleration] has given Lan En the inertia to move forward. ?? At the moment when the witcher completely lost his center of gravity and stability, he used his superb body control and his own skills to complete the adjustment. ? As he rushed forward, his palms briefly supported the ground, and the power provided by his arms allowed him to spin an extra third of a circle in mid-air. Get back on your feet with an action similar to rolling forward while holding on to the ground. In the thick fog behind him, the tip of a thick, muscular tail just swept past the position of his legs in the air just now. The tough and thick tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is also lined with thorns. After being hit by this thing, several kilograms of flesh will be scraped off without being crushed! Lan En''s smooth spin immediately stabilized from the brief sway after the somersault. In front of him, all that was left was the tip of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail that quietly retracted in the thick fog. In fact, with the current visibility of the thick fog, even if he stood next to the Dread Tyrannosaurus, he would not be able to see its entirety. At most, one can only glimpse huge black and green limbs, which then extend all the way into the thick fog and become the outline of a black shadow. The visibility is less than five meters, but this guy is 40 meters long. But the witcher''s eyes looked at the tip of the tail that disappeared silently into the thick fog, and there was no movement. Mentos, have the magical characteristics been recorded? In his mind, Lan En asked his good helper. His own eyes had already become dark. The features have been recorded, sir, and are now outlined for you. The biochemical intelligence brain said while working on the subject''s retina. Immediately afterwards, Lan En was clearly facing a thick milky fog with a visibility of less than five meters, but his eyes had already focused on a dozen meters away, and they were moving as if they were tracking something. ??Now in Lan En''s field of vision after turning on [Spirit Vision], there is no longer a milky white patch in front of him. Rather, its a colorful mess. This is what the chaotic magic looks like in this mist. ??In the colorful and chaotic scene, a mass of magic power that is slightly different from the surroundings is being used to form the outline of a huge dinosaur tyrannosaurus through the red circle of the biochemical brain. "But I still want to remind you that if the Dino Tyrannosaurus goes too deep into the thick fog, then although you can see the magic clearly, I will not be able to accurately distinguish its movements, sir." Mentos reminded him methodically. This is also true. ?Although Lan En has [Spirit Vision] that can sink his vision into the ''deep world''. Therefore, he has the ability to directly observe the magic power of chaos with his naked eyes. ?Even a mage of Tissaya''s level can only gain this ability by casting spells, rituals, or specially made tools on himself. But seeing is seeing, if the chaotic magic powers of chaos cover each other up, there is no way to tell them apart. Its already good to be able to increase the observation range to a distance of more than ten meters. Lan En faced the milky white mist, but his head had already turned to his side. ?At the same time, the Arondette he was holding in his hand retracted the scabbard on his waist, and the hand holding the knife stretched out to the alchemy leather bag on his back. At least Ive got something to fight! Just like the action of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the huge, dark sword was pulled out, but the whole process was silent. Only a violent and wild momentum came down! ??The Scoia''tael gathered together suspiciously. Two of them have died. A halfling who was injured just now, and an elf. ??The mist demon suddenly appeared from the blind corner of the field of vision and scratched the neck with its claws, or dug into the abdomen. The battlefield where death is imminent is the most challenging place. ?Although these Scoia''tael have never practiced guarding each other for their teammates before, in this silent fog, they still learned quickly at the cost of their blood. But they are still not sure whether they can escape from this fog alive. There was no sound in the mist, but they had seen it with their own eyes. Many of the towering trees in the Mahakam Mountains were like thin and fragile decorations on a cake. Be easily broken or thrown away. ?Those thick tree trunks would occasionally crash down from beside them, causing the ground to vibrate, but making no sound at all. ?All they could see was splinters of wood and gravel flying silently, hitting the ground and flying through the air. ?Hint to remind them that there is something terrifying nearby that they can''t hear or see, so close away. ??And those strange mist monsters are appearing more and more frequently. How many mist demons have they killed so far? Why are there so many fog monsters in this heavy fog? ??The nerves in the minds of the Scoia''tael members have been numbed by the strong sense of crisis and the sudden attacks one after another. Sudden! ?A dark shadow flashed in the mist, and the Scoiatael thought it was another boulder flying from nowhere. They patted each other on the shoulders to remind each other, and each crouched down. But soon, they discovered that it was not a boulder. It was the soldier who just knocked them all down with his bare hands! ?Now he took out a large and scary sword from nowhere in his hand. It was more like a tombstone sword than a weapon. It looked like they were fighting something outside their field of vision. But his movements seemed far less smooth than when he was fighting them just now, and instead he was restrained. Lan En''s battle process was indeed unsatisfactory beyond imagination. ?This made Lan En, who had always been able to remain calm even when the blades struck each other and the sharp blades scratched his hair, couldn''t help but bite his back teeth. Although the visibility of the field of vision has been expanded by more than ten meters with [Spirit Vision] enabled and Mentos'' magic signature recognition, it is still far behind the normal state. His hearing was completely destroyed under this white mist. The frenzied mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex roared in front of him countless times, but normally the roar of a large monster that would shock an ordinary person to death and vomit blood could not be heard even when he was standing a few meters away! Not to mention the sounds of footsteps and breaking wind that need to be paid attention to during the battle. Whats even more upsetting is that when facing this obviously unusual Terror Tyrannosaurus, he also has to deal with the sudden appearance of fog monsters at the same time! ??The small hazy yellow eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were staring closely at Lan En. ? And its body, which is bloated due to bulging muscles, is like a rubber rod that may be loosened at any time after being bent. ??The movements of the Tyrannosaurus are wide open and wide, which is related to its hunting style since birth. ?No matter who the enemy is, go up with all your strength to crush and crush him! If you can beat it, eat it as soon as possible; if you can''t beat it, just die. Every Dino Tyrannosaurus is in a state of being tortured crazy by appetite. So unlike other monsters, the Tyrannosaurus rarely uses insidious and covert actions. So even Lan En has not used [Spirit Vision] to cooperate with Mentos to observe and analyze the movement model of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??His own transcendent vision alone can tell what this dragon wants to do! ?It wants to turn around and flick its tail! The light red fighting spirit burst into flames silently! Lan En, who held [Turbid CurrentDestruction] in front of him, was ready to resist the impact and face a head-on collision. Great Sword SkillTieshan Kao! The muscles and steel tendon coils of the whole body are twisted together, and the strengthened bones and joints are locked. ?This skillful stance is enough to greatly weaken the instant impact of the enemy''s attack. ?Even let the human hard-top Dino Rex flick its tail. As long as the timing is precise enough. With Lan Ens skills and abilities, he can certainly seize that fleeting critical opportunity. But "fuck!" ??The witcher cursed under his breath. ??The Tyrannosaurus''s thick tail, like a cucumber with thorns, swept over. But at the critical moment, Lan En had to take the initiative to give up his current posture. Because a mist demon that had just appeared was stretching out its claws towards his ribs. ?Of course, with Lan Ens current armor condition and the [Inner Steel] under his own skin, he doesnt care what a big deal it is to be caught by a fog demon. ??But this claw of the Mist Demon will undoubtedly destroy his posture. With his overall skills destroyed, [Tieshan Kou] will probably be exploded by the Terror Tyrannosaurus'' tail! So Lan En could only withdraw his attack immediately. ??But on the way to withdraw his attack, the demon hunter seemed to vent his anger, lowered his body slightly, turned over and launched a sweeping kick! ??The mist demon that just appeared next to him was kicked directly to the feet of the Tyrannosaurus. ??And Lan En himself was only scraped off a few silver hairs in front of his forehead by the opponent''s thorny tail due to the just-right displacement. ?But then, the demon hunter, who had just escaped a sweep, opened his eyes wide, looking at the always hungry Dino Tyrannosaurus almost without stopping. He opened his mouth to the mist demon who was kicked to his feet and started to chew on it! ??In the end, the demonic big mouth shook its head awkwardly after a few bites, as if it was dissatisfied with taking a mouthful of mist. The fog demon that was eaten by the Tyrannosaurus rex immediately dissipated into white mist. But in a blink of an eye! In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], in the white mist not far away. However, the same magical outline as the fog demon appeared again. In his deep eyes, [Spiritual Vision] was inspired by witnessing this scene. ?Lan felt like he understood something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1201 1183 disperse! Chapter 1201 1183. Disperse! How many mist monsters have you killed so far? Are there any exceptions to the state after death? ?Lann took a few steps to the side and walked to the Scoia''tael who was not far away, shouting loudly. Looks like he wants to confirm something. But there is no other way. What are you talking about? What were you fighting just now?! ??The female elf leading the Scoia''tael could not hear his voice at all now, even if it was only a few meters away. Lan En couldnt hear her words at all, so he had to ask Mentos to translate them from the shape of her mouth to understand the content. ?Lan En bit his back teeth in displeasure. ?The current combat environment is too harsh! The information exchange process on the battlefield has been hindered to an exaggerated extent! ??Fight with an obviously unusual Tyrannosaurus in a silent thick fog. There are also special fog monsters that will suddenly appear in the fog to interfere. This is simply disgusting! Immediately afterwards, the dense fog in the distance suddenly spread and a brief gap of dense fog appeared, and the demon hunter''s eyes immediately tightened. He has seen it several times before. This is the fog cavity opened by the roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! And after the roar, there is a high probability that Silently, several lumps of liquid as thick as oil suddenly flew over in the thick fog. The transparent liquid was difficult to distinguish in the dense milky fog, and there was no sound of breaking wind or "swishing" of liquid. ?But ordinary people cant see it, but Lan En can see it clearly. ?He immediately stretched out his left hand, and the hook of the catapult on it was silently ejected in the direction of the Scoia''tael. ??The mechanical claw hooked the female elf''s shoulder, and the sudden force directly pulled her to the side. The next moment, a large chunk of the scattered liquid flew straight past the female elfs position and landed on the ground. The earth and rock ground began to bubble and smoke violently. A shallow pit was etched by acid. The already nervous Scoia''tael were suddenly so frightened that they opened their mouths. But this is only a precursor to the real attack. ??The acidic saliva of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is just part of the "digestive method" it evolved to facilitate swallowing food, and it has never been considered as its offensive method! ??The ultimate kill and attack of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the highest priority is always that demonic big mouth! Because its convenient to kill and eat at the same time! Eat after killing! Acidic saliva is just thrown out during this process! After using the projectile hook to pull down the female elf, Lan En''s eyes were fixed on the depths of the thick fog. ?At the same time, his whole body twisted greatly, and the [turbid current and destruction] in his hand swung sideways like a hammer. Light red fighting spirit flames exploded silently on the body and the sword. While spinning, at the point where the speed and power reached their maximum, a huge and terrifying head suddenly rushed out of the thick fog! ?The Tyrannosaurus rex lunges forward and bites! And Lan En''s big sword [Sweeping Slash] was thrown right on the side of its face as it rushed out! ??The sound still didn''t spread far in the white mist, but on the broad and heavy sword of [turbid current and destruction], there was also the left lower jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had been slashed. The thick white mist suddenly shook! A layer of cavity that briefly appeared was opened by the shock! ??The teeth of the Tyrannosaurus rex grew violently in its lower jaw. Broken teeth fell all over the floor, and a ferocious gap opened up. turbid currentannihilationThe wound marks of first crushing the flesh and blood and then squeezing and cutting are very eye-catching. ??The inertia of the forward biting movement was deflected by external forces. It looked like Lan En had slapped a huge monster over 40 meters long to the side at once! But the witcher himself was not happy. Because just when his [Sweeping Slash] hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was finished. A mist demon emerged from the thick fog, its **** mouth resembling a gloomy clown''s smiling face. Its long and sharp claws reached down, and Lan En, who had already tilted his center of gravity to the big sword because of [Sweeping Slash], was about to be snatched off his feet by the claws of a mere fog demon. Falling off the ground. But for a brief moment. Lan En propped the big sword on the ground after slashing it once and using the move. Using this as a short-term fulcrum, his freed legs simply wrapped the inner knee of one leg around the fog demon''s neck, fixing its neck and head. The other leg bent directly to the knee, and then hit the head and knee of the mist demon! The feeling of the head bones being smashed through the flesh was felt on the knees. ??Although he managed to deal with the sudden appearance of the Mist Monster amidst the intense and frenzied fighting rhythm of the Tyrannosaurus, Lan En still frowned, feeling a little suffocated and helpless. Before this, he had heard that the monster in front of him would be accompanied by thick fog when it appeared. ?But he never thought that these thick fogs would be so difficult and special. ??The huge Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was thrown to the face by his sword just now and tilted to the side by his own momentum, disappeared into the mist again. ?This is not because it is insidious and cunning, the Dino Tyrannosaurus has never thought about this. In other words, they are so sick that they torture their own appetite all the time, and their brains are no longer allowed to perform such energy-consuming actions as ''thinking''. It simply rushed over, and then its tracks were obscured by the thick fog. But the thick fog had no effect on it, but affected others, which made it look cunning and insidious. If the current battlefield environment is not resolved, there will be no way to fight! ? Lan En always likes to be prepared with multiple hands. Although the magical fog this time was unexpected, it still did not exceed one of his back-ups. This is also the reason why he has no intention of retreating until now. If the backhand can catch up Lan En thought in his mind and glanced at the ground beside him. Sure enough, there were no traces of the broken teeth that he had smashed off just now. ?His tendency towards some kind of speculation deepened. And just when Lan En was thinking about it. ??The witcher looked down at his chest, where the roaring bear head pendant was beating soundlessly but more violently than before. The mismatch between this movement and the sound made him a little uncomfortable. But at the same time, the corners of the witcher''s mouth curled up slightly. Looks like his backup has arrived! The female elf who was pulled down by Lan En five seconds ago just stood up anxiously. ?In this crisis-ridden environment, lying on the ground without the ability to fight back is as good as death. Sure enough, she just glanced at the shallow pit corroded by the acidic saliva behind them, and realized that it was Lan En who had saved her just now. Immediately afterwards, three more fog monsters appeared in the thick fog around them. Silently but grinning his **** mouth that looked like sarcasm, he surrounded the Scoiatael. But at this moment, inexplicably, everyone felt a sense of spatial dislocation. ?It was not because of anything else, but because the thick white fog that had always been a reference in their field of vision seemed to suddenly move back several meters? The mist that was originally filled with a strange metallic smell that made it difficult to breathe seemed to have suddenly been swept in by some fresh natural air. ??The roaring bear head pendant on Lan En''s chest was shaking more and more. In the white mist, the demon hunter chuckled softly: "It seems that the wind is picking up." At first it was a small sound of wind. ??But even this small sound makes people feel like thunder after staying in this white fog area with extremely strong sound-absorbing ability for a long time! In addition to the sound of bone friction, blood flow, and heartbeat in their own bodies, their ears finally heard other sounds again! Immediately afterwards, in a very short period of time, almost in the blink of an eye, the wind became louder and louder. In the entire white fog area, the movement trend of the thick fog, which was only vaguely revealed at first, has become more and more obvious! The white fog is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, all the sounds in the dead area are reappearing. ??The sound of strong wind blowing leaves, the sound of leaves rubbing against each other, the sound of people''s breathing and footsteps a few meters away, and... I see you! In the remnants of the mist that had become so thin that it was not a hindrance at all, Lan En did not look back, and a spiral wind immediately rose under his feet. Acceleration! The technology activated in time allowed Lan En''s body to move more than ten meters outward in an instant. And just a moment later Bang!! In the increasingly fierce wind, a shocking crash like the top of Mount Tai overwhelmed all the noise! ?The body is forty meters long, and judging from the body structure of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, it weighs at least several hundred tons! ??A living creature of this mass jumped to a height of more than 20 meters and then slammed down! To those who are not far away, the movement is like a landslide! The ground composed of rocks was instantly smashed into pieces! ?Countless rocks as big as a human head were easily shaken up to a height of more than five meters! ?The sound of scales scraping against the ground, the sound of muscles tensing, and the sound of this living giant standing up immediately with strong muscles to overcome its own weight. ?After losing the barrier of the white mist, this terrifying monster, with its violent and violent power, was finally able to show itself to the world without any weakening! Ouch!! ?The Dino Tyrannosaurus stood up after jumping and smashing, raised its thick and long neck, and finally let out the first roar that was heard by people! Centered around the mouth where it made the sound, the normal air of the white mist had been dispersed, and its roar caused waves of air visible to the naked eye to roar out! Almost immediately, everyone in the Scoia''tael subconsciously covered their ears and squatted down. But there were still elves with blood in their ears. The lighter halflings were even blown down by the sound waves! Only the relatively tough dwarves could barely withstand it. ??But this is just an ordinary roar of the Tyrannosaurus to vent its emotions! The mist has been blown away, which seems to mean that for ordinary creatures, their hunting methods have been greatly weakened. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus in front of him seemed completely indifferent to this, and even became more excited and violent! But Lan En, who had already gotten rid of the influence of the white mist and had predicted the movements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, had completely withstood this wave of roars. Relaxing from the posture of "Iron Mountain Reliance", the demon hunter glanced at the distant mountain peaks. ?There, the hands of two sorceresses glowed with the magic of Chaos. Behind them, there is another portal that has not been closed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1202 1184 Traction Storm Chapter 1202 1184. Traction Storm What the **** is that? ??Although Triss usually does not hide her temperament and her low-income background, she is never stingy with swearing and yelling when necessary. ??But she was standing on the top of a hill in the distance at this time. Even from such a long distance, she still felt trembling from the bottom of her heart at the wild and natural violence displayed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Under the moonlight, a Dino Tyrannosaurus roared toward the sky in the dense mountain forest. The changes in air density caused by the roar formed air waves visible to the naked eye, which spread far away. It was as if even the moon in the sky was shaken by the wild and violent roar of this creature! ??What kind of monster is this? ?Her burgundy hair was blowing against her cheeks in the strong wind, but her eyes seemed to be shocked, looking at the roaring monster looking up to the sky. Pay attention, Triss. Beside the red-haired sorceress, Tissaya''s face was calm, and her slightly raised palms were shining with magic light. There is something wrong with this thick fog, it is too resilient. We must continue to transmit the power of the typhoon at sea to suppress it. Neither of us can relax until Rita teleports here. Triss was brought back to her senses by the calm and methodical voice beside her. ?So he quickly joined in the process of chanting spells and channeling chaotic magic. During this process, Triss couldn''t help but glance to the side at Tisaya, who was always calm. ??The oldest sorceress among humans, even after seeing the true appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, she only frowned slightly, just like usual. People cant help but wonder what kind of outrageous scenes she has seen in her long life before. Apart from the calmness that comes from being well-informed, the magic in their hands also made Triss feel dry. The ability to draw the power of typhoons at sea, or induce the direction of ocean currents and storms, is actually something that many coastal warlocks can do. But why the emphasis on coastal warlock? Because those magicians live by the sea and are familiar with the climate changes of the ocean and the laws of monsoons and ocean currents. ??And because he lives by the sea all year round, he has plenty of time and opportunities to arrange rituals nearby or put together the conditions for large-scale magic. Finally complete this process to eliminate disasters in coastal cities during typhoon weather, or increase fishing catches. ?????????????????????????? ?? After Triss used the cone-shaped crystal given to her by Lan En to contact Margarita in Arethusa, it was Tissaya who was the first to teleport over using the cone-shaped crystal as the coordinates. ?This sorceress is meticulously dressed, and even the hair on her hairstyle maintains a symmetrical structure. ?After teleporting over, he just took a quick glance at the terrain, and then he grabbed Triss with one hand and used a short-distance teleportation spell to reach the top of a nearby hill overlooking the entire scene. Immediately afterwards, she seemed to use the cone-shaped crystal to ask Arethusa in the distance something. Rita, tell me the location of the closest typhoon to land at sea. Arethusa is located in Gos Velen, a large seaport city, so it naturally has the ability to influence storms, and it usually detects the location of storms. ?Margarita easily mobilized this part of the information and dictated it briefly to Tisaya. Then Triss saw the sorceress who had taught her decades ago but had not changed at all now. She raised her hand and pulled part of the power of the typhoon over the sea. ??This is the Mahakam Mountains located in the heart of the northern Shikoku inland! ?She raised her hand and pulled away the power of the typhoon at sea! At this time, the wind that suppressed and dispersed the thick white mist brought not only "fresh" air, but also the salty smell of sea water. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in the portal hanging in mid-air behind them and was closed. ?Margarita, with a frosty face and smooth white shoulders like a lady wearing a bearskin shawl, stood on the land of the Mahakam Mountains. After she teleported over, she immediately glanced around. She finally calmed down when she saw Lan En breathing a sigh of relief in the distance of the hill amid the salty sea breeze and the roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. And her hands soon lit up with the glimmer of chaos magic. Without letting Tisaya explain to her, Margarita understood what her teacher had done as soon as she arrived and immediately began to assist. What is this thick fog? It is stubborn! Is there such a magic? ?Margarita not only immediately began to help pull the power of the offshore typhoon here, she also sensed the white mist along the way. He turned around and asked Tisaya and Triss. The magical attainments of the three sorceresses were clearly divided into different echelons at this moment. "I don''t know, but this is by no means pure magic, so we need continuous pulling power." Tissaya''s eyes were empty, responding to her students, "I am trying to guide the power of the Mahakam Mountains. support." This is the territory of the dwarves. According to the agreement, we have not developed a spell to guide the power of the Mahakam Mountains. Do you want to create it on the spot? ?Margarita asked unsurprisingly. "This is not difficult. I have compiled power-drawing spells for hundreds of mountains. Just follow the steps." Tissaya waved her hand, "The dwarves don''t need to worry about it. Now we are solving their problems." ?Triss looked at Tissaya and blinked her eyes blankly. When they were still taking classes in Arethusa, they only thought that Tisaya was rigid and old-fashioned. Her power and stories were all in the most boring history books that people didn''t want to read. They have never seen what such a sorceress would do if she took action. Just like what happened when Tissaya taught Margarita a lesson before. The younger generation of warlocks have no accurate understanding of what kind of "monsters" their predecessors are. Because ancient mages like Tisaya and Hen Gedimidis have indeed not done anything for a long time. "Then you''d better finish it quickly, Tisaya," Margarita said in a dangerously calm tone. "I really want to free my hands now and kill that ugly thing." "It''s not that simple." Triss shook her head and added, "This kind of monster has never been seen before. If it were so easy to kill, Lan wouldn''t be entangled until now." ?Margarita tightened the bearskin shawl tightly around her body and gritted her teeth unwillingly, but in the end she could only let out a deep breath. Because what Triss said is true. ??Tyrannosaurus is not an easy monster to kill, especially this one! The wind from the sea howls in the mountains, suppressing the stubborn and constantly growing dense fog. Although the wind was noisy, compared to the thick milky fog that was almost dead and affected the field of vision just now, it was already an ideal fighting environment. ?After roaring, the Tyrannosaurus rex flattened its huge, long body again, looking down at the enemies who resisted eating. ?The pair of reptilian hazy eyes, bloodless and tearless, swayed in the dark like a demon. It is a spring night in the mountains, coupled with a typhoon coming from the sea. The temperature is basically in single digits. ??But at the corner of the Dread Tyrannosaurus''s mouth, the hideous wound that Lan En had just made with [Sweeping Slash] was now emitting high-heat white smoke at this temperature. The sound of "" is like frying. The unique wound caused by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is a mixture of the characteristics of crushing, tearing, and cutting, as well as the corrosion of dragon energy. But on the body of the Tyrannosaurus, the huge gap is rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??The torn flesh and flesh reclosed and grew back, and the smashed teeth popped out again, and squeezed through the lower jaw and escaped out of the skin. In the end, only a ferocious and thick scar was left on the lower jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. The vitality of the monsters in the New World was still fresh in his memory. ?It is precisely because of the magical creatures in that magical world that he has the confidence to make his own unique improvements in the enhanced surgical procedures of Space Marines. ??And the strange vitality of the Dinotyrannosaurus is also considered to be typical and extraordinary in the New World. ??The reason why Tyrannosaurus rex has been tortured by his appetite all his life is because their metabolism is so fast. Not only do they have a fast metabolism, their bodies are also too strong! The body consumes a lot and has a large capacity, which cannot be filled up no matter what. At the moment, the wound on the dire tyrannosaurus across from him that was stabbed by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] has already healed in just one breath. This is a manifestation of this metabolic speed. And that also means its hungrier! Bang! Another violent impact that shook the rocks! ??The lower jaw of the Tyrannosaurus was even larger than its upper jaw plus braincase! ?Now, it dives headlong and digs its jaws into the ground. ??Following that, the thick dark green body was like a spring that was stretched back after being bent. The vicious jaws were like shovels, digging directly into the rock of the mountain! He smashed a rock the size of a house into pieces and pulled it out! Hunt directly into your enemy! Without the barrier of the magic mist, the movement of this movement alone is already more violent than a large trebuchet on the battlefield! The Scoia''tael who came to their senses immediately ran away like frightened rabbits. Facing the rock that roared towards him with a violent roar, Lan En''s expression was calm and confident. Without the barrier of the white mist, the various qualities currently displayed by the Dino Tyrannosaurus are still within the scope of his understanding! ??The witcher is holding a great sword in one hand, and the projector on his left arm armor is pointing high. After all, the Mahakam Mountains have lush vegetation. Although the Dino Tyrannosaurus has been messing around here for a while, there are still towering trees that have survived. The mechanical structure of the hook snaps together with a click! The claws penetrated deep into the xylem of the upper part of the tree. At the same time, Lan En used the force of mechanical contraction to jump upward. Ordinary trees certainly couldn''t withstand his weight and strength, and the xylem that was dug in by the claws began to tear. But what Lan En wants is just this moment of lift. Light Body Breathing Methodcan be deployed at any time to cooperate with the strong leg muscles of the demon hunter. Lan En suddenly jumped up to a height of nearly fifteen meters! And the very next moment, Bang! ! A bang! ??The rock dug up by the Tyrannosaurus''s jaws flew straight past Lan En''s feet. The thick tree trunk was hit by rocks and exploded like wafer biscuits without losing its force. ?The huge boulder rolled continuously until it hit the rock wall on the other side and was embedded in it before stopping. ?And Lan En fell down as the tree broke. Bang! The sound of fighting spirit exploding and the light red light and shadow appeared at the same time! In mid-air, his body tensed backwards like a strung bow! Strong muscles are wrapped around reinforced bones, and the steel cables on the tendons are also skillfully stretched and twisted. ?In Lan Ens ears, he could even hear the sound of his own muscles exerting force, like steel squeezing each other, a smooth and powerful sound! Charged Slash in the Air! Just before his landing point, the Tyrannosaurus rex attacked wildly, biting its head forward along with the rocks it lifted up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1203 1185 ‘Sneaky smile’ Chapter 1203 1185. Sneaky smile ??The basic fighting style of Tyrannosaurus is described very simply in the data. Ignore pain, ignore death, be violent and arrogant. ?Like a diner who is so hungry that he cant wait for the chef to serve the food, so he goes to the back kitchen and kills the still-living ingredients together with the chef, and then swallows them whole with blood stinging. Different from the golden lion who loves fighting and is immersed in the sense of power and fighting. ??Although the ecological niches of Dino Tyrannosaurus and Golden Lion are equally high, their biological hazards are also equally high. ?But the Dino Rex was not a warrior, but a hungry predator. It''s just that its recipe covers so many things that it becomes the enemy of all living things. And if it wants to eat all the creatures, it just has to fight them. Hence, its attack rhythm is very tight, leaving you with no chance to breathe because it is really in a hurry to eat. One move after another. ??When the Tyrannosaurus rex threw the huge rock with its jaws, Lan En was sure that it would bite after it! As expected! Bang!! turbid currentannihilationThe unique impact sound is like the evening bell of the church, ringing through the Mahakam Mountains for the first time! The moment it was chopped down, even with the weight of a Tyrannosaurus of this size, its head, which was biting forward with its big mouth open, could not help but be hit and sank suddenly! ??On the extremely small head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the broad black and white sword blade of [turbid currentdestruction] was deeply sunken. ??The huge beast with a body length of more than 40 meters, under this sword, the head that stretched out and bit forward was almost smashed into the ground! With a "bang" sound, the Dino Tyrannosaurus rushed diagonally downwards. Its mandibles with jagged teeth plowed a deep furrow on the ground almost without any hindrance! ?Rocks, earth and rocks are all fragile in front of the mouth of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. At the point where the sword blade meets the Tyrannosaurus'' braincase, the sword also becomes active as it absorbs fresh flesh and blood. turbid currentannihilationWhile devouring flesh and blood, it releases dragon-type energy. But Lan Ens expression was not good-looking. Because on the blade of [turbid currentannihilation], the dragon-type energy it released when it slashed at the Tyrannosaurus Rex was not proportional to the flesh and blood it came into contact with! ??The dim yellow eyes of the Dread Tyrannosaurus have also been turned upwards, staring into the amber cat eyes of the demon hunter above. The reptiles bloodless, tearless, yellowish pupils were trembling. ??But Lan En could feel that the trembling in his pupils was neither due to pain nor fear, it just felt... so hungry! ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes shrank into a vertical line almost instantly! Sir, theres something wrong with this hit feedback! "I know!" ??Biochemical Intelligent Brain urgently reminded, and Lan En also tensed his muscles at the same time! ??Obviously his body was still releasing the inertia of slashing downwards in mid-air, but Lan En forcibly contracted his core muscles. He placed his feet on the upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and immediately pulled out the sword stuck in its head! With a "click" sound, a few strands of flesh and blood were reluctantly attached to the sword. Lan En has once again placed the sword in front of him. Great Sword TechniqueTieshanka! In mid-air, Lan En stepped on the upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and looked into the dim yellow eyes. The light red fighting energy on his body exploded in an instant! At the same time. Roar!! ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus suddenly raised its head, and its mandibles that had dug into the soil turned up a huge amount of crushed gravel and soil. Incidentally, Lan En was also hit and flew diagonally backward. The corners of the witcher''s mouth twitched. Just a big sword just now, the sword body cut into the width half of it in the brain of the dragon! But this guy doesnt even feel dizzy or confused for even a millisecond? ! There was no time to think too much. ?Hunting towards the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lan En, who was knocked away, subconsciously stabbed [Turbid CurrentDestruction] downwards! First there was the friction between the not-too-sharp sword blade and the smooth and tough skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?This feels like pushing your fingers against a rubber tire without any force. Following this, Lan En''s superb swordsmanship skills caused his wrist to make small and natural adjustments in an instant. Stab~ With a sound, the power on the blade of the great sword was concentrated, and the skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was scratched through. The sword blade that penetrated the flesh began to slow down Lan En. Finally, he was holding the hilt of the big sword with one hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the dirty and slippery scales and flesh of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and hung it on it. However, just when this temporarily stable movement did not last for half a second. ?Under the constant blowing of the sea-smelling wind, a group of milky white thick mist suddenly appeared next to Lan En and on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. A mist monster appeared with a cry, and their cry was as disgusting as a wicked laugh. ?Similar to what happened in the white mist just now, the little mist demon''s sharp claws plucked it from bottom to top. ??While Lan En could not adjust his body, the upward claws directly slapped away the demon hunter''s palm that was originally holding the scales on the back of the Tyrannosaurus. At the right time, the tangled muscles and bulging back of the Dino Tyrannosaurus began to sway impatiently. ??The big sword that was originally inserted into the flesh was also shaken loose. ??Then the Tyrannosaurus rex pushed its back, like a cat or dog shaking water, but it was enough to send a warrior of Lan En''s size flying away as if he had been hit by a carriage! At this time, Lan En was more than ten meters above the ground. ?With a ''bang'', he crashed diagonally into a pile of broken wood broken by the rough movements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??The witcher''s body smashed the broken wood even more into pieces, and sharp wood thorns and wood chips were exploded, and then they were blown away by the wind with the smell of sea. Lan En stood up as if nothing had happened. ?His [Light Body Breathing Technique] attainment was enough for him to be able to land without injury in the face of a height difference of more than ten meters a long time ago. ?Now that the steel cable braid on the bones, muscles, and tendons has been used to strengthen the organs through multiple surgeries, this height does not matter at all. To him, the hardness of wood is no different than that of wafer biscuits. Lan En stepped out of the pile of debris, and the continuous strong wind blew away the sawdust from his hair and the enchanted bearskin cape. ?His own silver hair was also blowing in the wind. ?And he just looked at the Terror Tyrannosaurus that shook its body, and shook off the mist demon that suddenly appeared on its body, and it was the same as before. ??He took a bite without hesitation, and then shook his mouth unhappily without eating anything. It seemed that he was completely unaware that the mist demon was his helper. In other words, there has never been a so-called helper in the habits of a creature like Tyrannosaurus. All living things are food. ?But the mist monsters didnt seem to care. They still grinned with their **** mouths and neighed like a sinister smile. Closes of white mist that persisted even in typhoons appeared, and fog monsters appeared in the white mist one after another. And Lan did nothing. He just watched the process of these mist monsters appearing seriously. ??And his eyes were much darker. One second he was still looking at the fog demon inexplicably, and the next second he seemed to be following some invisible thread to the body of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. In fact, Lan En was able to react to the interference of the fog monster just now when he was still on top of the Tyrannosaurus. But precisely because the fog demon appeared too close, the process of its appearance was almost completely displayed in front of Lan En. That''s why Lan En decided to focus on observing it instead of attacking it. Now, he has indeed gained something from this. After the Tyrannosaurus took a mouthful of mist in displeasure, its dim yellow eyes suddenly became even more violent! Its thick and huge tail and the front half of its body were forcibly stretched into a whole body by the bulging muscles. It is like a flexible and strong whip. ?Its saliva is flowing down like water because of its appetite. ??The whole body was twisted into an ''S'' shape, and the demonic jaws plowed the ground with the rebound of the body, gnawing back and forth towards Lan En and moving forward! ??The Tyrannosaurus rex grasped the center of gravity of its body and used its huge weight and inertia as weapons! ?The long body swings like a snake. Every time it swings, the inertia after stopping will be accumulated in the next swing. ?The ferocious marks plowed out by its big mouth on the ground are getting wider and deeper. In the end, it even easily crushed the rock disks in the Mahakam Mountains, turning the original rocky mountainous terrain directly into rocky ground! It has a body length of forty meters, and the width of the front body is about seven or eight meters. But after using this move, the front attack range of the Tyrannosaurus suddenly increased to more than 20 meters! It is equivalent to plowing out a rolling belt with a width of more than 20 meters in the process of continuous advancement! ??And it will also turn and fine-tune its tracking based on the enemy''s movement. With a body length of more than 40 meters, it can make small enemies run for half a day with one step, and they can catch up with them no matter what. ? ? It seems that opening and closing the gap is not a small move, but because of the huge size and lethality, it is impossible to avoid it with ordinary methods! The oppressive feeling of this attack mode is getting closer and closer as the demonic mandible hits the ground, shattering the rock pan, and then the gravel is dug out by the mandible, and the sense of urgency becomes more and more intense. Theres pressure! Its like a giant steamroller chasing the enemy behind and trying to run over him! The mist demons that were also approaching Lan En stood in front of it and were all crushed to pieces by it without any care. The mist monsters disappeared and reappeared, still smiling evilly. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??Although he has almost understood what these fog monsters are and what their relationship is with the Dread Tyrannosaurus. ??But under the overwhelming pressure of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which would never stop attacking until it reached his mouth, he had no time to deal with these fog monsters. The pace of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was too big. Lan En had just finished dealing with the two fog monsters around him, and its big mouth had already bitten him. Dang! A burst of sparks exploded from between [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and the toothy jaws of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! ? Lan Ens skillful technique allowed him to be knocked backwards by the force of the impact from the Tyrannosaurus Rex. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1204 1186 The Restraint of Sword Oil Chapter 1204 1186. Restraint of Sword Oil ??The Tyrannosaurus Rex was leaning against Lan En''s sword in front of him, and the eyes of one person and the other were refusing to give in to each other. There is only one mist demon right behind Lan En. Its body was crushed by the strength and tenacity of the two, and was crushed to death by Lan En''s back on the broken trunk of a tree, and dissipated. ??The battle between Tyrannosaurus and Lann is like two steamrollers destroying everything. The soil, trees, and even rocks around them are not hard enough for them. ?As they entangled with each other, the mist monsters appeared one by one, but then disappeared one by one because they were affected. ??The Tyrannosaurus rex completely ignored the enemy and crushed it, of course it swept away a large area. Even for the small Lan En, he was forced to retreat every time by the power of the Tyrannosaurus. ??If he has a mist demon behind him, and there is something blocking him behind the mist demon, it will be enough to squeeze the mist demon to death. Ordinary monsters are too fragile on this level of battlefield. But Lan En still inevitably suffered a lot of interference from the fog demon. ??The Mist Demon itself is a monster that will deceive during the battle, and then take advantage of the gap when the demon hunter can''t distinguish the phantoms, and attack in a cold way. It can be said that among monsters, they are more intelligent in combat and able to seize opportunities. ??And the group around the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t even care about life or death. ?? Their ability to see and seize opportunities in battle is of course far inferior to that of Lan En. ??However, their indifference to death and their huge number of characteristics still allow them to seize some key points in time to interfere with Lan En''s tactical arrangements. ?For example, I took advantage of his unstable center of gravity several times before and tried to knock him over. Under the restrictions and harassment of the fog monsters, it became increasingly difficult for Lan En to achieve results on the Terror Tyrannosaurus. But because of his own quality and skills, the Dino Tyrannosaurus has spent half an hour with him so far, and has not eaten a piece of meat. Lan began to consider whether to retreat temporarily. He has now obtained some information through [Spirit Vision]. If he does not use this information to make arrangements, it will be a complete waste. ? And the danger and difficulty of handling this Tyrannosaurus Rex will undoubtedly remain at the highest level! ??The witcher''s cat eyes looked at the other person''s saliva, which was getting thicker and thicker with acidic saliva. ??There is also a small neurological twitch that occurs uncontrollably in the body of the Tyrannosaurus due to unbearable hunger. It feels like acid reflux in a person''s stomach due to hunger, and uncomfortable trembling all over the body. And this is just the ordinary state of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, the ordinary appetite. ??As the hunting process is lengthened, the originally cold-blooded reptilian pupils of the Dino Tyrannosaurus are constantly dilating, condensing, and losing focus again. It''s like being tortured to the point of going crazy, or being high on anesthetic powder! And if this situation continues, Lan En tries his best not to think about that terrible development. Amber cat eyes quickly glanced around. Mentos has understood the main body''s intention. It uses many conspicuous lines to plan routes on the surrounding scene, allowing Lan to choose which one is suitable for temporary retreat. Hunting is a long-term and patient process. Only well-prepared hunters can safely and effectively defuse the prey''s counterattack. ??Witchers and biochemical brains both know this. But just when Lan En was already planning his retreat route, the sound of neat horse hooves came from the mountain road below. ?The sudden appearance of typhoons in the mountains and the roaring of monsters that do not belong to this world seem to be unable to cause the slightest hesitation in the sound of these horse hooves. Even became a guiding light. ?Horse hoofbeats turned away from the mountain road without hesitation and followed a gentle **** up the mountain. ??The typhoon from the sea was still blowing, and he was surrounded by dragon beasts and monsters who were looking at him eagerly. But Lan En only felt a sense of relief at this time, which could even be called joyful! Because no matter what, friends and warriors who are loyal to him will always come to him. Sir, please forgive me for overstepping my bounds, but do you need help? ?Lincolns young voice was blown erratically by the typhoon, but his tone was not at all disturbed by the shocking scene that appeared in front of him. "I need it, Lincoln!" Lan shouted with a laugh, "I need help!" Then the Ember Knight will answer your call! A team of ten knights rushed up from the gentle **** plowed out by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?There are only ten people, but their momentum dares to charge at any opponent! Help me kill those fog monsters! This thing is mine! There are no more restrictions and interferences, and the eyes between Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus Rex begin to glow with a kind of passion. On the waist is the small coat of arms of the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group, and the [Early Recovery Stone] in the center is shining brightly. He can enjoy hunting now! Understood, sir! Ember Knights and their horses began to charge at low speed. ??Although the riding skills of the Ember Knights are basically higher than Lan En, this terrain is originally mountainous. If it hadn''t been ravaged by the Tyrannosaurus for a long time, it would have been flattened. ?Then they can''t even charge forward on horseback. ??But now facing the ravines left by the Tyrannosaurus on the ground and the huge rocks turned up by it like insects, the knights can still only move at a normal trot speed. ?Originally, ten people and ten horses, this kind of meat should be more attractive to the Tyrannosaurus than Lan En alone. But for some reason, it just stared at Lan En. Among the Ember Knights, the sound of slight collisions between armor and equipment was heard.? ? ? ?Aiming at different types of enemies, senior warriors will change their armaments to appropriate weapons before going into battle. Gun blades and sword blades should be oiled! And arrows too! ?Lincoln was at the front in an orderly manner, doing the operations himself while reminding the Ember Knights behind him. ??Although judging from the average quality of the Ember Knights, it seems that there is no need for this reminder at all. But as the temporary commander in the current situation, Lincoln requires himself to do a lot of things. Attention! The enemy is a fog monster, use [Corpse-eating Bio-Oil]! The knights took out glass bottles from the leather bags on their horses'' saddles, which contained a thick oily liquid. ??Their movements are professional and neat, almost like the demon hunters who often use these things. In fact, these actions are indeed standard actions for the demon hunter. They have all asked Lan En for instructions and want to conduct the Witcher''s Green Grass Trial. Of course, these combat-related techniques have long been integrated into the daily training of the Ember Knights. ??They not only relied on Lan''s connection with Berengar and learned some of the witcher''s alchemy and professional moves from the old witcher, but they also began to learn monster knowledge. ?Lincolns judgment on the mist demon is very standard, and it can be called academic among demon hunters. But when the Ember Knights were about to apply sword oil on their weapons, Lan interrupted Lincoln''s arrangement. Dont use [Corpse Oil], use [Curse Oil]. A sudden and unreasonable order. ?This made Lincoln frown. ??However, he immediately changed his order. Use [cursed oil]! Mist monsters are corpse-eating creatures. This is a clear common knowledge about monsters. But now Lan En asked them to use [Curse Oil] to deal with cursed creatures. ?Ember Knights usually have their own understanding of Lan En''s orders, and sometimes even behave in such a way that he feels speechless. But at the critical moment, their completion of executing orders was absolute. Now is the critical moment. In a uniform movement, the Ember Knights immediately changed the bottles in their hands. The oily liquid in the new bottle was quickly applied to the weapon. Immediately afterwards, the Ember Knights finally came into contact with their first target. ??Lincoln held the spear under his arm, and his superb riding skills caused the horse under his crotch to jump up and over a tree trunk that had been smashed but was still not small. ??The cold light spear blade piercing diagonally from above carries a layer of oily sheen. A fog demon didn''t react at all. It even turned sideways to face the knight. ?So the spear blade was able to penetrate from its chest without any hindrance, all the way to the ribs on the other side of the body. Ouch! The screams of the mist monsters are as harsh and disgusting as their evil laughter. ??The mist demon, which was about the same size as a normal person, was almost picked up by Lincoln''s gun blade after his horse landed! At the same time, the fog monster that originally appeared from the fog throughout the entire process, and then dissipated into the fog after death, showed no other abnormal behavior. At this time, the wound pierced by the gun blade turned obviously black! It''s like the white mist is polluted by black smoke. ?As for the mist demon itself, it had suffered many tragic deaths just now, but only this time it let out a painful scream. After a round of charge, each knight has a harvest in his hands. ?And Lincoln and the other knights also showed unexpected expressions. Because these mist demons were obviously restrained by the sword oil. ??Although sword oil is used as a means for demon hunters to weaken and attack monsters in a targeted manner, it is basically highly toxic. But the monsters themselves are no longer normal creatures. If the sword oil is wrongly targeted, the monsters will probably not be decisively affected. Among the sword oils, [Ghost Oil], [Constructed Bio-Oil], [Curse Bio-Oil], and [Residue Oil] are all more special. Because the things they target are not affected by "poisoning" in the conventional sense, and even fleshy bodies may not be affected. The production process of these sword oils pays more attention to the mystical significance of alchemy. Instead of conventional herbal medicine. But now, the Mist Demon that should have been restrained by [Zombie Creature Oil] is restrained like this by [Curse Oil] Lincoln, who always had a flexible and thoughtful mind, began to think about the meaning behind this phenomenon. In the eyes of Lan En, who occasionally glanced back during the struggle with the Tyrannosaurus, all this became even clearer. After being nailed to death by Lincoln just now, the fog demon screamed and dissipated into white mist, and the time it took for it to regroup was greatly extended! Compared to the indifferent appearance of just going on and on and reappearing after death. The cleaning speed increases, but the reappearance speed of the fog monster decreases. The number of fog monsters on the scene began to become sparse in a straight line! Others continue to fight. Lan En used [Iron Mountain Knuckle] to block the head swing of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Such huge power made his palms numb even if he used the right technique at the right time, but his mouth was full of enthusiasm. shouted. Lincoln, I have something I need you to bring to the ladies on the mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1205 1187 Semi-spiritual body Chapter 1205 1187. Semi-spiritual body Lincoln, who had just stabbed two fog demons to death in a charge, turned his head to the hilltop far away from the battlefield while controlling the reins. ?There, the light of chaotic magic in the sorceresss hand grew brighter and brighter. They are still transmitting the power of typhoons from the sea and suppressing the stubborn white mist. ?The Ember Knights knew who they were. After all, Triss actually re-entered the Pontar Valley with the Ember Knights. After that, he used the cone-shaped crystal as an anchor point to communicate with Arethusa, and asked Tisaya to teleport over first. ??The magic environment and terrain in the Mahakam Mountains are complicated. If you immerse yourself in using short-distance teleportation, it will be like courting death. The possibility of getting stuck in rocks is too high. ??The wind with the smell of sea swept across the mountain. The Ember Knights were all from the coastal country of Sintra, and they were not used to the current weather. ?Collapsed wood thorns, wood chips, and leaves rotated in the wind, and they collided with each other and made a continuous "crackling" sound. The hair sticking out from under their helmets was flowing, and so was the mane of the horse under their crotches. And not far away. Bang!! ?The earth is shaking! The huge Tyrannosaurus rex, one of its two hind legs suddenly lifted up, and the entire weight of the body was pressed on a bulging leg. ?The body that swelled like a muscle rod also swayed. Subsequently, the height difference caused by lifting the legs. The power of the entire leg and half the weight of the body was completely exploded in one stomp! Like the explosion of a thunderstorm, the claws of the Dinotyrannosaurus stamped directly into the rocky rock of the mountain! ?The rock plate was first crushed underground, causing an unusually small-scale but high-intensity vibration within a radius of twenty meters. The gravel as big as one person bounced like pebbles! Immediately afterwards, the rock plate itself was completely unable to withstand the body and strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and was directly trampled to pieces! ?There was a dull crackling sound under the ground. Lan En, who had already reached the only two supporting points of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, its feet, and wanted to weaken its movement, suddenly stood up and stamped his feet, even if he relied on [Iron Mountain Support] Didn''t let himself be devastated. ?But it was also in a force-relieving manner, pushing itself up. Lan En was pushed away, and his feet wearing leather boots with external steel armor scraped fiercely on the ground. ? It crushed a lot of plant branches and tree trunks along the way, and finally stopped with a muffled "bang" sound when it hit a large rock lifted up from the mountain by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The witcher himself showed no signs of being caught off guard. The moment he stopped, a red light suddenly flashed on his body and sword! The light red fighting spirit exploded! ??The sword body that was dragged on the ground in front was kicked hard from bottom to top by him! ?There is still a condensed air hammer wrapped around the feet. Xianfengjiao! The fierce kick on the leg gave the stationary [Turbid CurrentDestruction] a strong initial speed, and then Lan En''s own tight waist and back muscles also suddenly contracted! From the state of leaning forward while holding the sword to leaning backward. ??In the process, the dark sword cut across Lan En''s body from bottom to top, a black and shrill afterimage of a fan with white edges. Bang!! ??This time, with the upward slash, it hit the terrifying jaws of the Tyrannosaurus that was chasing after it and bit it from bottom to top! ??The power of the sword crushed the opponent''s jagged teeth that showed through the flesh, and directly knocked the Dino Rex''s head as big as a house to one side! ??The sticky, acidic saliva of the Tyrannosaurus rex also splashed out as if it had been punched. As a result, it was blown away further by the strong wind carrying the smell of sea. ??A small dot amidst the mess fell on Lan En''s face. The sound of "crack" is accompanied by white smoke, which is the sound of flesh and blood being eroded by acid and proteins rapidly denaturing. Lan En, on the other hand, did not blink, and raised his hand to wipe the acidic saliva of the Tyrannosaurus Rex from his face with his thumb. The flesh that had been eroded and deteriorated by the acid had lost its toughness and was torn apart during the wiping process. The "tendon coil" like a layer of steel cables was exposed under the skin. The sound of bah la la sounded again, but this time it was because the wound on Lan Ens face was recovering rapidly. [Belisarius Furnace] is releasing the super-fast recovery material it has stored. During the battle, whether it was Lan En or the Tyrannosaurus Rex, their body temperatures were rising rapidly. ?In the typhoon coming from the sea, wisps of hot white smoke began to appear on their bodies, and then they were swept away by the wind and disappeared. On the other hand, as both parties are rapidly recovering from their injuries and their body temperatures are rising due to increased metabolism, they are both hungry! Sir! Im here! ?Lincoln cautiously but bravely rode his horse, wandering outside the area where Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus were fighting, shouting inside. "What do you want me to say to you ladies? Any information about this thing?" "That''s it, Lincoln." Lan responded methodically, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to take his eyes off the huge Dino Rex opposite him for a moment. ?The opponent is approaching a certain physiological limit, Lan En can feel it. But after the Tyrannosaurus crossed this limit, Lan En was not optimistic about whether it would have a good or bad impact on the war situation. So even though he was still in the fierce battle with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he did not dare to relax for a moment. We cant handle this thing without the help of a sorceress! "Please continue!" Lincoln controlled the reins and adjusted the horse''s position nervously while shouting in the wind, "I will convey everything!" Lane was relieved about this, because Lincoln''s cautious and thoughtful character was what he favored. "It''s not a ''creature'' now, Lincoln! At least not entirely! You didn''t see the footprints, did you?" "Maybe it is cursed now! Maybe it is something else! In short, this Dread Tyrannosaurus is now in a ''semi-spiritual'' state!" ?Lincoln, who was wandering around the edge of the core battlefield, opened his mouth unconsciously. ?The strong wind was howling, turning the ruined and fragmented site into a mess. ??And as the battle continued, the sky became completely dark. ??If the moon hadn''t been bright and huge tonight, it would have been a doomsday scene of darkness and darkness. ?In the storm of doomsday, a huge monster that has never appeared in any epics or myths, but is as good as any demon in any epics and myths, destroys everything with a violent momentum that swallows the sky and the earth. If there is a warrior from the Skellige Islands here, then he must have no doubt: now is the time for Canby the Golden Rooster to crow loudly, awakening the great hero Hamdol to stand on the Rainbow Bridge, and welcome him with the heroes in the Hall of Valor. It''s time for the Armageddon. ?? But Lan En said to him, this monster is a ''half-spirit''? Its not like Lincoln has never seen demon spirits before. The land of Cintra was in a miserable state due to the whirlpool of war. The entire village was dead, leaving only the scene of demon spirits lingering, which he had seen several times while passing by. ?But those weird, light, weightless things, are they the same thing as the monsters in front of us? ! ?Lane knew Lincoln would be surprised, after all he was surprised when he decided on the idea. But he also knew that Lincoln would still repeat his words verbatim. The Mist Demon and the Tyrannosaurus Rex are forcibly bound together by a curse! They are connected to each other! I havent seen more and deeper manifestations of this curse, but if we dont deal with this curse first, we cant deal with it! ??The demon hunter turned into smoke and suddenly accelerated out of the range of the Terror Rex''s tail flick, still shouting. This guy probably ate a group of mist monsters in a magical place just after the celestial sphere converged! He was cursed! His body was eroded and transformed into this! Tell them the news and see if they can do anything! The body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him was not normal at all, Lan En knew it from the moment he saw it. ??The Dino-Tyrannosaurus has eaten one-fifth of the living creatures in the Mahakam Mountains, but it has never left any biological traces in those places. ?There are no footprints, no old and fallen scales from occasional scratches, and no remnants of fallen teeth or wear and tear from the rapidly changing teeth in this mouth. There is nothing, not even the smell. Because it is no longer a living body, of course it cannot leave traces of a living body. Even if the guide bugs from the New World were to track it, they probably wouldnt be able to sense any pheromones. Curse, this power highlights the disordered and twisted nature of Chaos magic. ?It has various forms of expression, twisting the cursed person into another life form, which is a very conventional type. ?For example, werewolves are a type of cursed person. There is also the Cormorant Baron whom Lann once rescued with Geralt. ?The small details of blasphemy, a word spoken from the heart in a magical place, a mischief inflicted by an unknown creature may be enough to construct a ''curse''. ?Judging from the ecological habits of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the interaction between these fog monsters and the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lan En''s guess is very reasonable. ??Mist demons also like to stay in places full of magic power, such as magic places. When they gather in groups, they are eaten up by the sudden appearance of the Tyrannosaurus. The large accumulation of death and emotional fluctuations triggers the magic power and forms a curse. ??Although witchers often destroy monster lairs and hunt monsters in places full of magic. But witchers are generally very ''clean'' in their actions. After all, they themselves are experts at lifting curses. They all know what to do and what not to do. There are explanations for everything from preparation beforehand to finishing afterward. ??Most serious witchers are cautious in this regard. So although they make a living by hunting monsters, the witchers themselves are not prone to being cursed. ?Its a Dino-Tyrannosaurus. Lan En suspected that when the Dread Tyrannosaurus ate up all the fog demons, it might have plowed the land filled with magic power and then eaten it into its stomach. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1206 1188 Curse of muscle swelling Chapter 1206 1188. Curse of muscle swelling Amidst the strong wind, Lincoln, who confirmed that he had clearly heard and memorized the information, immediately galloped towards the distant hill where the sorceress was. In this world, there are very few technologies capable of real-time communication. Those that can be used by ordinary people will be cut off most of them on this basis. ??In the original Battle of Sodenden, the prototype of the military communication system built by the Nilfgaardians under the inspiration of Menno Kuhorne also relied on distributing a large number of warlocks around commanders at all levels. Relying on the telepathy ability between warlocks to finally take effect. ??The cone-shaped crystal in Lan En''s hand was already a valuable high-end magic tool in Aretuosa. But at the beginning, he could only passively receive the information sent to him by the warlock, and the range was very limited. ?For example, after he arrived in Vizima''s realm, Triss used this cone-shaped crystal to contact him. ?This also made Margarita always feel slightly uncomfortable when she saw this thing later, but she had to pay attention to it. But as he began to travel between the intersections of the celestial spheres, this cone-shaped crystal passed through the hands of the lady in the lake. ??Also last time, during the crusade against the ancient deer-headed spirits in the New World, the ecological power gathered by the ancient deer-headed spirits was sent across the world to the hands of the Queen of the Dryads, Eisna, in the Broklon Forest. This cone-shaped crystal used for communication and connection has produced obvious positive changes. ??If Margarita is allowed to continue her research on the current basis and absorb the knowledge of Elf Beacon. ?Perhaps cross-world communication will really be possible in the future. Even as coordinates for cross-world teleportation. ?Of course, with Lan Ens magic power reserves, he probably wouldnt be able to send a message, so he could only wait for a letter from the other party. Even so, this cone-shaped crystal is a rare and powerful magic item nowadays. Normally speaking, the contact between ordinary people and the contact between ordinary people and warlocks still have to rely on messengers. Even if warlocks communicate with each other over long distances, a word or half a sentence may be missing in the communication due to unstable fluctuations in magic power and flaws in the telescope. So when transmitting key information over long distances, even warlocks would solemnly write letters and find trustworthy messengers to run errands. The hill where the sorceresses were located was about one kilometer away from the main battlefield, but Lincoln had to cross this kilometer of mountainous terrain to send the news to the ears of the sorceresses who were maintaining their spellcasting. You mean a curse? The curse changed the monsters life form? ?Margarita asked loudly to Lincoln who ran halfway up the hill and was picked up by her using the levitation technique. Its not just that monster! Theres also the fog monster! Lincoln took off his helmet and shouted against the wind, trying to be precise and clear in his words. "The mist demon has also turned into a cursed creature!" Those mist monsters cannot be killed! Even using [Curse Oil] can only delay their reappearance! My lord said that both of them were cursed together! There should be a deeper connection, but he hasnt observed it yet. Ladies, if you have a way to deal with the curse, think of it as soon as possible! After communicating loudly the information Lan En told him to convey, Lincoln put on his helmet again. And insisted on asking the sorceresses to put him back halfway up the mountain, and then ride back to the battlefield on his own horse. "There are only ten of us, but these ten of us will never let those fog monsters interfere with your battle!" ?Lincoln said this, so Margarita could only nod heavily and put him down again using the levitation technique. Watching the young knight go away, the sorceresses brows knitted together. ??On the mountains with endless winds in the distance, roaring monsters looking up to the sky and silver-haired demon hunters were fighting each other. Curse. Tissaya, who had always been calm and self-respecting, couldnt help but raise her voice even under the strong wind. This is the most troublesome situation. "It''s both troublesome and dangerous." Margarita added with a sullen face, "Who knows what kind of power the curse on this creature can twist it into? Is it just a ''half-spirit''?" ??The current dean of Arethusa shook his head silently, obviously not thinking so. Then we are going to where it first appeared? Triss said to the side while surging her magic power. ?Her red hair was about to be blown away in the strong wind. While we were here, I heard him talk about how witchers deal with curses. ?Although the situation was urgent, Margarita couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at Tris after hearing this. Cant you just say that you are making love openly? Its like its shameful. "alright!" ?Tisaya said without looking back, using her absolute authority to suppress the subtle smell of gunpowder between the two sorceresses. Curse. ??Now they don''t have time for the usual bickering and mutual antics. Under the huge moon wheel, the huge monster was violently crushing everything around it. Its roar can cause landslides, and its body can crush rocks! ?This place was originally a rugged and not very spacious steep mountain slope. But when the Terror Tyrannosaurus started fighting with Lan En here. ?Its more than 40-meter-long body was like an unstoppable steamroller, completely destroying the surrounding terrain. ?That violent and crazy power makes even the mountains of the Mahakam Mountains appear fragile in front of it. Warlocks have studied curses, especially the most senior warlocks like Tisaya. ??But the research direction of warlocks is different from that of witchers. ??Witchers are expert problem solvers who figure out how to lift curses. But warlocks are scholars, and they are more likely to study the underlying logic and source of power of curses. ??Tissaya also learned about the working methods of the demon hunter after coming into contact with Lan En. ?Go to the scene where the curse occurred to discover traces, restore the process, and finally piece together the key elements of the curse based on occult theory and try to lift it. This is generally the case. But they We dont have time to run to the middle of the Mahakam Mountains now, and we dont know exactly where it was brought here by the celestial sphere. ?Tisaya made a decisive conclusion, showing the decisiveness and judgment of a figure who has been the face of the sorceress group for hundreds of years. "Remember, Rita, Triss. We are warlocks, we don''t know the ways of the witchers, but we have our own style." ??The red-haired sorceress is still a little confused, but the blond-haired sorceress is already a little enlightened and even a little excited. Tissaya! You mean Under today''s circumstances, the current dean still looks like a student in front of the former dean. Does the curse have to be unsolved? Tisaya said calmly and dangerously, We dont have the observation and work experience of a demon hunter, but what we do have is magic and magic. You can smash it open even if you hit it hard! Im going back to Arethusa to get something. ??Tisaya raised one of her hands that was originally folded in front of her lower abdomen and waved it gently. Suddenly a portal opened behind her. The other party raised his hand and saw the movement of a long-distance portal. In the eyes of Triss and Margarita at this time, it can be said that they are completely adapted to it. At the same time, when Tissaya got the key information and set out to get something from Arethusa, the central battlefield in the distance What Lan En felt was that the approaching limit of the Tyrannosaurus Rex had been broken through! ? . ?Just for a moment, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which was chasing and fighting fiercely and seemed to never stop attacking until it got something in its mouth, suddenly stopped in its huge body. ?One second he was a wild and violent predator, the next second he suddenly turned into a sculpture. ?Lann, who had been staring at the situation of the Tyrannosaurus, his pupils suddenly shrank at this moment! The sense of crisis in my mind almost turned into an alarm! Not only the Tyrannosaurus Rex froze for a moment, but also the mist monsters scattered around, being strangled one after another by the Ember Knights, also froze for a moment. And a moment later As if to stretch the muscles of its whole body, the two feet of the Tyrannosaurus on the ground worked hard to lift the swollen long body up. The thick neck carried a heavy head, and it roared with an unprecedented explosive sound! Ouch!! ?Its roar was so loud that it almost briefly shook away the unrelenting salty sea wind! The mist demons seemed to be in compliance, and they also raised their heads and screamed loudly. Even the Ember Knight beside them took advantage of this moment to kill a dozen of them and remained unmoved. Immediately afterwards, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which was originally a muscle stick, was originally the strongest and largest muscle group, but now it was abnormally congested and swollen as if it had just warmed up! The entire back shoulder muscle group, the thick back neck muscle group, and the chest muscle group. The three large muscle groups almost made a "crunching" sound when they expanded, trying to break through the dark green thick skin of the Dino Tyrannosaurus! Even the relatively small back neck muscles are now thicker than the head of a Dino Rex! Looking from the front, it looks like there are two huge muscle mountains suddenly added to its back! The enlargement of muscles releases heat. ?This heat makes the skin where the three muscle groups of the Dino Tyrannosaurus are located is like red-hot charcoal fire. The hot light is so hot that it turns red and even shines, radiating from the depths of the skin! The heat turned into thick white smoke in the salty sea breeze. Because the muscles on the back of the Dino Tyrannosaurus expanded and heated up, a steady stream of white smoke came out of its body and was rolled up by the wind. From a distance, it looks like it has two mountains of burning charcoal on its back! ??Tyrannosaurus Rex[muscle expansion state]! ?There is nothing surprising about this state. Once a creature like the Tyrannosaurus gets into an emotional and intense fight, its already terrifying metabolic rate will skyrocket uncontrollably again. And then it became what it is today. ??But what worried Lan En was that the Dino Rex''s eyes, which had been able to stare fiercely at him during the battle before, were now completely crazy and absent-minded. At this time, all the mist monsters that echoed the screams suddenly disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1207 1189 Cursed Connection Chapter 1207 1189. Curse connection With the disappearance of those mist monsters, a large group of sinister laughter suddenly came from the mountains far outside the battlefield. The Ember Knight, who was responsible for killing the mist monsters, could hear that this was the cry of the mist monsters. ?So I simply chased after him. But as they walked through the woods that had become sparse due to the fighting, and saw the mist monsters, a feeling of horror suddenly arose in their hearts. The Mist Demon is hunting all remaining creatures in this mountain range. The big ones are like wolves and bears, and the small ones are like squirrels and sparrows. ?They all smiled evilly, their sharp claws digging into their flesh and blood bodies. Once the prey dies, they no longer care and move on to hunt the next creature. The corpse abandoned by them seemed to have been drained by something. It shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the fur lost its luster. This also explains why the area that the Tyrannosaurus passed through before was almost completely devoid of living creatures, regardless of size. Logically speaking, with its body length of more than 40 meters, small animals such as mice and birds would not notice it at all, and it would be difficult to catch it. But in those places, even such small creatures were completely extinct. It is the hands of these fog monsters that move. ?Ember Knights know little about magic and curses, but they are keenly aware that they must stop what their enemies want to do. "We must speed up the killing. The meat and fat in the bodies of these creatures will not disappear out of thin air, it is extracted." They are spread out, and to speed up progress we have to spread out too, which increases the risk of attrition. The risk does exist, but our mission must be completed! "agree." ?In a very short period of time, the Ember Knights had already completed a small battlefield meeting with their organizational power far beyond the times. No confusion, no hesitation. In the mountain forest with complex terrain, spread out and kill monsters alone. No one''s eyes wavered. After the battlefield resolution was passed, all the Ember Knights immediately started to implement it. Calm and determined. ?Lincoln then came back again from the hill in the distance. He met one of the scattered Ember Knights and learned about the brief battlefield meeting just now. He agreed and obeyed this resolution, and immediately threw himself into the scattered woods. In the eyes of Lan En, who was on the central battlefield, the changes in the roaring Tyrannosaurus Rex were not only the bulging, red, and shiny muscles. ?In [Spiritual Vision], countless lines extending from the forest in the distance are connected to the stomach pouch in the body of the Tyrannosaurus. Just as if fuel was suddenly added to the engine, the body of the Tyrannosaurus suddenly became more active! ?The beating of the heart in the narrow chest also made the red light on his chest get hotter! Not only the strongest and largest muscle groups on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex began to emit large areas of red light that were so hot that they glowed brightly. ??The originally dark green body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, with its smooth textured skin and scales, was covered with many scars that were originally inconspicuous. ?These scars are densely packed and come in various styles. Be bitten out, clawed out, pierced. ?The scars on the body are a reflection of the never-ending predatory process in the crazy life journey of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. ?Different from other creatures that have evolved hard shells and scales for enhanced defense, the Dino Tyrannosaurus gave up higher defense for its muscles. So it can easily leave scars on its body. ??And in the [muscle expansion state], the bulging muscles all over its body forcefully stretched its skin to a dangerous point! ?Those dense scars on the skin were also stretched open again! The muscles that were hot inside also glowed red from the cracked wounds. Strengthen your muscles and wont stop until you use your enlarged muscles to open your wounds. All for food! All for the hunt! Indescribable madness and violence. Just like the common name of Dino Tyrannosaurus. As the Dino Tyrannosaurus enters the "muscle expansion state", except for the muscles that are so hot that they are red and shiny due to the extremely high metabolism. Dragon attribute energy. ?Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the corners of the devil-like mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?From the huge mouth that opened at the corner of the mouth and connected directly to the sides of the neck, a black mist with red lightning began to escape. ?The Tyrannosaurus rex lowered its front body, its chin occasionally brushing against the ground. ?The black mist at the corner of the mouth left a trace of scorched black light with a red electric light on the ground. The land and stones were completely scorched by erosion! Just like the golden lion, the Dino Tyrannosaurus entered a fighting state that was different from the normal state, and the energy organs in its body were also greatly activated! Everything happens in an instant.?????Bang! The two dark green hind legs were slightly bent and tightened, and then suddenly straightened and stretched! ??The huge body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was pushed up into the sky by its explosively strong muscles! Its legs were fluttering in mid-air, and where it took off, another layer of rock in the mountain was directly trampled to pieces by it! Half of the rock plate that was broken due to external force was stepped deeper into the bottom layer, and the other half was directly followed by the reaction force and turned over in the opposite direction of the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s kick! A large piece of rock flew out with a somersault, shaking the ground as it hit it. ?Compared to its movements just now, both speed and strength have been drastically improved by a whole new level! The monster more than 40 meters long was smashed on its head! ??However, after the Dino Tyrannosaurus landed and caused a small earthquake, it did not continue to use its mouth and tail to carry out continuous attacks as before, almost eager to eat. On the contrary, as if to stabilize its body, it had just jumped over to close the distance with the enemy, but one of its two hind legs moved back half a step. Then, it lowered its wide, ferocious mouth and sprayed a large amount of dragon-type energy forward! ??The exhalation of the strong body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is mixed with the crackling red lightning in the black mist of dragon energy. ??The billowing black smoke spewed out from the demonic big mouth for more than fifty meters! The diameter of the black smoke must be two or three meters! ?Those dragon-attributed energies left chilling traces of erosion on every inch of land and rocks they touched. ??However, Lan En, who was the main target of the attack, was completely outside the breath range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??The Tyrannosaurus rex first took off with a fierce and explosive jump to close the distance, and then took a big step back before breathing out, which was very confusing. ??When most people see such a terrifying and huge monster jumping towards them, their first reaction is definitely to distance themselves. The half-step back before the Tyrannosaurus exhales will further arouse people''s luck and move further away. But in this way, subsequent breaths will be easier to hit. ??After all, if the Tyrannosaurus wants to turn its breath direction, it only needs to shake its head, but if an enemy who has already run far away wants to avoid the breath, the angular speed is the same, and the farther the distance, the greater the linear speed. ?This is not to say that the predatory process of the Dino Tyrannosaurus is full of cunning. In fact, based on Lan En''s observation, it is difficult to say whether this guy''s current mental and physical state, and whether he has the ability to be ''cunning''. It has been completely tortured and driven crazy by the appetite brought about by its own metabolism and life consumption! ?This is purely a normal offensive reaction of its body. And Lan Ens response was also very simple. ??He had already determined when he saw that the dragon-type energy in the opponent''s body was extremely strong. There was a high probability that the opponent would use energy to attack this time instead of the physical body. ? Then it is not difficult to make quick and decisive judgments in a series of lightning battles. ?Lann didnt stay away from the Dino Rex. ??He first jumped slightly when the opponent landed, avoiding the small earthquake caused by the heavy object hitting the ground. Immediately afterwards, I got close to the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which lowered its breath! ??A "click" sound was heard, and the sound of mechanical bite came. ??The projector claw on Lann''s left arm armor bit the abnormally bulging muscles on the back of the Dino Rex. ??And while the rope was contracting, he was brought up. The sound of "La La" sounded, and although Lan En was mentally prepared for it, he still raised his eyebrows. ??The shoulders and neck area of ??the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body are covered with shiny muscles. The temperature has reached an almost terrifying level! When you press the leather gloves on, its like pressing on a soldering iron! ? And the internal damage and pain caused by this temperature to the body of the Tyrannosaurus will only be more severe than the external manifestations! But even under such pain, the intensity of the pain is completely incomparable to the torture inflicted by the dinosaur''s own appetite. This is a kind of horrible creature that has been tortured from the beginning of its life, and is finally shaped by pain. Even in nature where the fittest survive, its ferocity is unique[the mudslide of the food chain]! ?It has no beneficial relationship with any creature on the food chain, nor does it have any beneficial phenomena attached to the Dino Tyrannosaurus. ?This also means that it is one of the very few creatures that has been issued "unconditional hunting regulations" by hunters like the New World Survey Team, who are cheerful, identify with nature, and protect nature. ??This group of hunters is a group of guys who can investigate for several weeks in advance to confirm the impact on the ecological environment in order to hunt a giant thiefosaur. ??The impact of the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ecological environment can only be described as harmful rather than beneficial. No matter what, we cant let it live any longer! ? ? Heat like a soldering iron came from the palms and other contact points, but Lan En no longer cared about these touches at all. On the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he raised his sword! Bang~bang~~bang! ?Three stages of explosive Dou Qi flames covered Lan En''s body and the sword body of [turbid currentannihilation]. Not only that, from the hilt of the sword held by Lan En, there was a burst of ''karala'', like a cracking and crushing sound. ?The thick sword hilt, which was wrapped in the Nergigante''s dragon skin and was non-slip, seemed to be crushed by Lan En''s grip. ??The entire sword has large cracks like thunder cracks spread out, and deep cracks are found in the hilt and body of the sword. The hot light, like flowing magma, is also emerging. Combat SkillsRemaining Fire! ?That is from the world of flames, the remnants left after the Xinwang inherited the initial flame that maintained the world order. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1208 1190Disappearing Weakness True Dragon Chapter 1208 1190. The disappearing weakness of the real dragon ??The sword, which was still huge compared to Lan En''s size, was held up behind the demon hunter. The whole body is stepping on the back of the Tyrannosaurus, like a fully drawn bow. Opportunities in battle are often fleeting. Lan En just used his foresight to see through the next move of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and bought himself the short-term opportunity now. ? Dont even think about the three-stage progression of [Charged Slash] - [StrongCharged Slash] - [TrueCharged Slash] among the great sword techniques. There is not enough time at all. However, in [Charged Slash], the three-stage Dou Qi explosion is carried out to increase the power to the maximum, but this time window is barely enough. ??Covered with the flames of Dou Qi, and also showing cracks, the sword with flames emerging from the cracks slammed down amidst the howling wind! ~~~ A long, loud crash echoed. ??The broad and majestic sword blade first squeezed and slashed into the back of the Tyrannosaurus, which was like a mountain of meat, with abnormally swollen and bulging shoulder and neck muscles. ??The sound of tearing flesh and blood mixed with the sound of blood spurting out under the squeeze of strong muscles. But because Lan En had already controlled the direction of the wound when he swung the sword, these things did not affect him. ?Whether it is out of concern for appearance in battle, or out of caution, this behavior does ultimately contribute to Lan En''s safety. Ouch!! ?The Dino Tyrannosaurus suddenly howled in pain. ??The breath that had not been finished was immediately interrupted and choked back in the throat! ?Its long body also suddenly lifted up, tensing up to the sky. The blood foam sprayed from its back has changed from the original bright red to a deep black with a red electric light because it is filled with dragon energy! The pain of having one''s own blood undergo such explosive changes in such a short period of time makes one shudder just thinking about it. The explosion of fighting spirit increases the physical damage, and the [remaining fire] makes the blade cutting into the body enough to directly burn the soul! Lan jumped down when the Tyrannosaurus Rex raised its head in pain. ??However, Lan En''s face still did not improve despite the fact that he was completely victorious in the moment of confrontation, without suffering any damage to himself, but even the enemy''s breath was knocked back from his throat. Still dignified with a bit of enthusiasm, he looked at the Terror Tyrannosaurus roaring up to the sky, and once again used his roar to briefly disperse the storm. The corners of Lan En''s mouth were unconsciously showing a combative smile. Due to the curse, the souls of the prey hunted by the fog monsters are blocked in front of the [remaining fire] and burned. And the dragon-type energy on the big sword is also powerful! AfterburneIt is a flame fueled by the soul. It should be very advantageous for the Tyrannosaurus, which has never dealt with this kind of attack, and can achieve success with one blow. But it is still a curse. ??This twisted and deformed expression of chaotic magic allowed the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which had nothing to do with the soul, to gain soul defense. The flesh, flesh and grease from the prey were drawn out by the curse and sent to the stomach of the Tyrannosaurus. ?And those souls were also sent over. When the [remaining fire] began to burn at the wound of the Tyrannosaurus, these souls pushed up first and acted as the burned part. ?This further confirmed Lan Ens outrageous evolutionary performance of New World creatures. ??If this super-sized Tyrannosaurus continues to eat like this under the curse of the fog monsters, will it be able to digest its soul as nutrition in the future? ?This outrageous body shape of more than 40 meters may have been expanded by unconsciously absorbing souls during the process of ''semi-spiritual transformation''. On the other hand, Lan En lowered his head and looked at the sword surface, which was stained with the flesh and blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and gained nutrition and stimulated dragon energy. Still disproportionately small. ?At that time, he cut into the neck and back muscles of the Tyrannosaurus, at least one-third of the sword''s depth, but now only a small section emits dragon-type energy. Its still because of semi-spiritual transformation. ?The body of this dire tyrannosaurus is no longer pure flesh and blood, so although the quality of what [turbid current and destruction] eats is high, the amount of what it eats is very small. ??In the data of the New World Survey Group, the Dino Tyrannosaurus has obvious weaknesses mainly in dealing with lightning and dragon-type energy. That is, weak thunder and weak dragon. ? Among them, weak thunder belongs to the biological characteristics of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, and the ecological research institute of the survey team is not too obsessed with it. But the weak dragon attribute is of great research value, because the Tyrannosaurus itself is also a creature that can use dragon attribute energy to attack. Why does it cause more damage than normal due to the energy it can use? Later, the old man from the Institute of Ecology, Doudinger Dragon Tribe, gave a guess. ??Perhaps a large part of the dragon-attribute energy in the body of the Tyrannosaurus was not generated by itself, but was caused by the accumulation of dragon-attribute energy in the body because it preyed on too many dragons. It''s already very difficult for its body to withstand this energy, but if it is given more dragon-type damage from the outside at this time. The combination of inside and outside will certainly be very effective. But now, the body of this Tyrannosaurus Rex has become semi-spiritual. When it has no intention of attacking, it cannot leave any footprints on the ground. ??The large amount of dragon energy in its body that originally overloaded the flesh and blood body will most likely have no effect at all. Therefore, Lan Ens hand [Turbid CurrentDestruction], which can also release dragon attribute energy, completely loses its attribute restraint advantage. There is no doubt that this makes the fight more difficult. ??But after getting rid of the annoying thick fog, the noisy and obstructive fog demon. It doesn''t matter to Lan En who has already begun to immerse himself in hunting and fighting and enjoys the battle of iron and blood. ??A sword was struck on the neck and back muscles that were as thick as a mountain, and the huge Tyrannosaurus could not help but be beaten to the point where its upper body fell flat. Histing in pain, he rolled over and distanced himself. But then, the true nature of this crazy creature was revealed. ?It barely even stops for half a second. After rolling and standing up, he immediately straightened his whole body! ?Place one foot on the ground and raise the entire long body with maximum effort. This is so that when it is smashed down later, the gravity can be superimposed on the muscle strength to the maximum extent, increasing the lethality. ??The upper body of the Tyrannosaurus stood upright, and its small hazy yellow eyes held a kind of pain that was so confusing and crazy that it was brutal. ?But he still persists in staring at his enemy! No, there is no such thing as "enemy" to the Tyrannosaurus rex. There is only food! Immediately afterwards, the entire mouth, which was full of messy teeth and even squeezed out the outer skin of the upper and lower jaws, was smashed on Lan En''s head like the most brutal pile driver! ??The witcher took a long leap back with deft and precise movement. ??The huge head of the Tyrannosaurus rex smashed in front of him, and the exploding stones and flying debris passed through his hair and ears. ??But just like the Dino Rex staring at him, the Witcher is also staring at his prey. A quiet, burning flame suddenly lit up in the palm of the witcher''s left hand. Subsequently, the small flames shaped by the spell began to surge! SpellSpray Dragon Flame! ??After understanding the dragon flames of the evil dragon Smaug through the flames remaining on [turbid currents and destruction], Lan En has been able to adjust his spell fire to have an effect similar to the evil dragon''s dragon flames. Huge impact bursts out from the flames. ?The intense heat and impact made the Dino Tyrannosaurus'' big mouth that had just chewed up the underground rock pan suddenly loosen its grip, and then staggered back. ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus, which has nothing to think about except "eating", certainly won''t back down. It swung its body, its thick tail swayed to regain its balance, and was ready to attack again. But at this moment, there was a "hurrah" sound. ?In the midst of the onshore typhoon that had not stopped for a moment, a loud flapping sound suddenly appeared. ??This sound of flapping wings is really not small, and it is very powerful. After Mentos''s instant calculation, it must be at least a creature with a wingspan of more than 20 meters to make it flap. The facts confirmed the calculations of the biochemical brain in the next moment. A dragon with four legs and two wings, with scales that were generally gray-green and occasionally had red lines, appeared on the horizon not far away, and was heading here with a clear goal. Roar!! It lowered its height from the sky, while its throat glowed with fire. ?Just like Smaug when he abused Lake Town, a curtain of flames came out of its mouth and spread forward as it flew. ?Lan immediately prepared to distance himself and move further back to see what this suddenly appeared thing wanted to do. But inexplicably. Its avoiding me? ?In Mentos''s calculations and Lan En''s prediction, the trajectory of the dragon falling from the sky clearly avoided Lan En''s location. It almost passed the Demon Hunter with great accuracy, specifically targeting the Tyrannosaurus Rex. What is that? Margarita yelled a little frantically while continuing to transmit the power of the typhoon from the sea, Another monster where the sky and the earth meet? Are you crazy! ?? Triss, who had less pressure to maintain the spell and was more observant, shook her head and shouted loudly in the storm caused by the sorceresses themselves. Thats not a monster from the intersection of heaven and earth, Margarita! Thats a dragon! A real dragon! In this magical medieval world, monsters such as pterodactyls and fork-tailed dragons are collectively called dragon creatures. ?Like cooked dragon leather, most of which refer to the skins of such creatures. Those who have four legs and two wings, possess wisdom, speak human words, and can learn and perform magic are true dragons. A demon hunter who abides by the rules and has a bottom line will not kill real dragons. Because they are a type of native species in the world and are not invasive and harmful species. Also because they are actually intelligent creatures. Now, this inexplicable real dragon flew over from the mountain forest not far from the battlefield without making any big noise suitable for its size. And it seems to have a clear goal, which is to help deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1209 1191The green dragon with a sense of familiarity Chapter 1209 1191. The green dragon with a sense of familiarity Roar! The flames of the true dragon fall from the sky and spread on the ground, forming a long burning road. ??And the Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the middle of this road, and Lan En is ''luckily'' just out of range. ??But to be on the safe side, the demon hunter decided to expend his still strong physical strength and energy, and used [Spell Fire] to slap [Severe Sweating] on his chest. ? ? Incorporate the spelled fire into the body again into the spell structure, transform part of the body fluid into a form with excellent fire resistance, and then evaporate outside the body to form a mist-like protective layer. ? ? True dragons are native creatures of the magical Middle Ages. They even sometimes hunt targeted monsters that come from the intersection of the celestial spheres. ?But at the same time, they are not stingy about taking away the cattle and sheep of human herdsmen, or simply eating the herdsmen. For this world, true dragons may be beneficial creatures. But for creatures living in the food chain, there is no difference between being killed by a real dragon and being killed by a monster that comes from the intersection of the celestial sphere. ? So its not surprising that a group like the Crimfield Raiders, who are famous for hunting dragons, can make a living from this. The dragon flames of real dragons in this world do not seem to have any very conspicuous features. In terms of popularity alone, it can be considered excellent. ??The Terror Tyrannosaurus, which had been knocked backwards by the huge impact of Lan En''s [Smaug Dragon Flame], had just regained its balance, ignored the pain and disadvantages like a mad dog, and continued to attack. ??But the real dragon flames sprinkled all the way down from the distant sky covered its back. ?Its body was too long, and its posture when lowering its body to prepare for an attack was too upright, so that the real dragon''s breath almost burned its back completely. Ouch! ??The pain of burning flesh and blood suddenly hit a large area, and even the nerves of the Tyrannosaurus, which had been tortured since birth, couldn''t help but react and let out their emotions by roaring. ??Its various skin scars, which were originally broken open by its own muscles due to the "muscle expansion state", are now even more burned and baked hard in the smell of the protein being roasted. ?Then the pain caused its metabolic rate to further surge, the muscles swelled even more, and the newly baked skin was broken from the inside! ??This crazy and violent body and roar made even the real dragon that breathed out flames himself unconsciously startled in the sky. The frequency of wing beats has become quite chaotic. ??The real dragon''s eyes looked down in horror. ??The frantic beast, which was far bigger than her, was now twitching ferociously at the corners of its mouth, and its vicious and irrational little yellow eyes were staring at it closely. ??There is no fear at all because of the flames that just came, and no signs of retreating from the pain just now. It is simply not like a normal creature! ??Is the bloodline of this creature really normal? ! ?Although this real dragon is well-informed, she has never seen such a crazy creature like the Tyrannosaurus. However, while unconsciously feeling frightened in his heart, the real dragon had a sense of mission and a sense of fearlessness in facing disasters. Roar! She hovered in mid-air and let out a menacing roar at the terrifying monster underground. The roar of a real dragon is majestic. Generally speaking, when dragon-like creatures hear her voice, their legs will soften before they even start to fight. ??But the Dino Tyrannosaurus didn''t even give him any face. ?After the real dragon''s condescending roar, it was almost pointed at the wheat. Before the echo fell, it opened its ferocious mouth and roared back toward the sky! Ouch!! ??The ferocious roar was driven by the terrifying lung capacity, leaving a diffuse white circle in the air that was visible to the naked eye! It''s not over yet. After the Tyrannosaurus rex roared demonstratively, the black mist with scarlet lightning at the corner of its mouth became thicker in an instant. ??Finally, with a crisp ''crackling'' sound like thin ice breaking, a large amount of dragon-attributed energy was restrained by its mouth and respiratory tract into a column of smoke, and sprayed out towards the sky! The smoke column formed by the energy of the dragon attribute does not spread very quickly. ??The real dragon in the sky moved in three dimensions again. After flapping her wings a little harder, she jumped up in a higher direction, and the smoke column passed by the tip of her tail. At any rate, it was a miss. ??But even so, Lan En saw below that the attack and ferocity of the Dino Tyrannosaurus seemed to frighten the real dragon. ??This real dragon, which had just entered the battlefield less than three minutes ago, had already experienced two unstable beats of its wings during the two encounters with the Tyrannosaurus. ?As for the series of performances of the Terror Tyrannosaurus, in the fight with Lan En just now, the intensity was only within the scope of "using ordinary moves". Those who have never really faced this monster directly, it is difficult to truly judge how much pressure they have to endure in front of it. ?Those mountain people who were frightened by the passing and predatory signs of the Terror Tyrannosaurus were not cowards. They had really reached the limit of their psychological endurance. I reluctantly regard you as a helper. ?Although he felt inexplicably familiar with this real dragon, Lan En still said hello out of caution. You deal with its head, and Ill try to see if I can **** its legs! Zhenlong, as long as it is not from the remote country, you should understand people''s words. After all, this is a world dominated by humans. Sure enough, the true dragon in the skyaccording to Lan En''s knowledge, this grayish scale color should belong to a green dragonnods towards the witcher. This movement made Lan En feel more familiar. ??I always feel that I have seen this habitual little movement of a real dragon when the subtle muscles are moved. But now is not the time to think about this. The stomach of the Tyrannosaurus is still absorbing the nutrients passed on from the curse. Rage, physical pain, and nearby enemies are all factors that further increase the metabolic rate of its body uncontrollably. Ouch!! The Dino Tyrannosaurus, whose dragon-type energy was almost overflowing from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head to bite Lan En, who was approaching actively! ??But the witcher accelerated suddenly upon contact and rushed past its mouth. ??The dragon-type energy that was shooting out of the Tyrannosaurus''s mouth even when it was biting normally made Lan En not want to be touched by it at all. ??And taking advantage of the Tyrannosaurus rex lowering its body and biting down with its thick neck, the green dragon in the sky seized the opportunity to swoop down! The four-legged and two-winged skeleton of true dragons gives them a much greater advantage than the two-legged and two-winged dragon creatures in melee combat. Normally speaking, any creature with brains should not lower its head to focus on attacking the target under its feet when there are enemies flying above its head. ??But even the green dragon in the sky, an intruder who had only entered the battlefield less than five minutes ago, could clearly understand at this time: the current Terror Tyrannosaurus is a purely crazy creature! ??The green dragon jumped down from the sky and grabbed onto the back of the Tyrannosaurus, which was as sharp and angular as a mountain of flesh, highlighting the violent muscles. ??The claws of the butcher''s hook-like limbs clawed into the thick skin and muscles of the Tyrannosaurus that had no defense, leaving new scars on its body. The wind pressure caused by the fluttering wings of the green dragon briefly lifted up the surrounding ground that had been ravaged by the Tyrannosaurus, and the gravel, sand and dust that were not easily blown up in normal land typhoons. , and then fell back to the ground. Woo! But a short and suppressed whimper still came from the green dragon''s mouth. She really didnt expect that the temperature of the red muscles on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex could be so high! Her claws felt like they were holding on to a branding iron! ?? No wonder this guy just vented his pain at her and roared without fear or flinching, because it was already in such pain in its own body! ??But even though the green dragon didn''t expect it at first, her persistence and fierceness still prompted her to continue her attack despite the pain of her limbs and claws being burned. ??After the butcher''s claws like meat hooks dug into the muscles of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, the green dragon began to flap its wings vigorously and pull it toward the sky. ?This is a good idea. With the skeleton structure of the Tyrannosaurus, it actually has no effective way to deal with the things on its back. ??If the green dragon could keep pulling the Dino Tyrannosaurus up by its neck, making it unable to lower its head and focus on its feet, Lan En''s chance would come. But the Green Dragon obviously lacks an intuitive understanding of the physical strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?She thought her wingspan was only twenty meters, and although the Tyrannosaurus Rex had a total length of forty meters, she was in an advantageous position. In this position, she was only fighting against the neck muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?So she felt that she could do it. ?This idea is totally wrong. ? Lan En had just rushed to the feet of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, ready to repair the solid claws that were like a pair of iron towers and could support such a monster to jump freely. ?But then, the movement from above and the feedback from the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex made him understand what happened in an instant. ? Mentos moves according to the subject''s thoughts, and it immediately uses its computing power to present a possible picture of two dragon beasts fighting above its head. Not optimistic at all. I asked you to deal with its head, not to let you get close to the meat Boom! Before Lan En could finish shouting the word "melee", the T-Rex''s tightened muscles moved its body, making a roaring sound in the air. From Lan Ens perspective, he only saw a large black blood foam suddenly bursting out from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even the huge size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself could not cover it! Originally, Lan En was at the feet of the Dino Rex. When he looked up, he saw its dark green belly. Only the edge of his field of vision could see the moonlit night sky. And now, its all dark at once! And after the darkness, there was a shrill scream! Ouch! ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus never intended to be led away by the green dragon grabbing the back of its neck, and it didn''t care about the muscles on its neck at all. So the choice for this beast is simple. ?It twisted its neck forcefully and suddenly. On its long and thick neck, the scars that had been scratched into the flesh by the green dragon''s claws were expanded without care! Tear! ??The jagged wounds started from the back of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck and extended all the way to the nape of its neck! They said it was a ferocious crack caused by the green dragon''s claws, and the green dragon himself didn''t dare to recognize it! ?That was the wound that the Tyrannosaurus rex tore on itself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1210 1192 Green Dragon Great Sword! Chapter 1210 1192. Green Dragon Great Sword! ??The green dragon''s limbs and claws were hung with strips and shreds of meat that had been pulled off the neck of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, but she was not at all proud. On the contrary, I was horrified! ? ?Blood flow full of dragon energy flows out from the back of the Tyrannosaurus like a fountain! And when it is close to the outside of the body, it is squeezed and pressurized by strong muscles! In the end, Shengsheng was pressurized into a large spray of blood mist! After splashing on the green dragon, there was a corrosive sound of "". But this is not the main reason why the green dragon howls and screams. ??The outer skin of the Tyrannosaurus gave up most of its defensive power to bear the share of its own muscles. ?It does not attach scales, hard shells and other organs to its skin like other species in the New World. Only the bare outer skin and fine thick scales remain. ??Coupled with the fact that the Tyrannosaurus was almost constantly fighting for prey. ??In addition to the dense scars on this body, there are also dirty and smelly blood scabs left by the enemy and himself in the battle. Made the already gloomy dark green skin look even more greasy, disgusting, and hideous. ??Now, the already slippery and stinky blood scab was sprayed with a layer of fresh and sticky blood of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. In any case, the Green Dragon''s claws on the back of the Dino Tyrannosaurus'' neck were completely released! Her originally flapping wings took the green dragon that had escaped from her hands to the sky. But the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s hunting movements are faster! ?Its thick and long neck opened the wound without any scruples in order to get rid of the oppression, and then twisted it into place! Hush! ?That''s the bite that the Dino Tyrannosaurus has been waiting for! The corners of the mouth open to the side of the neck, and the devilish mouth opens almost 180 degrees! ?This kind of oral structure is already similar to that of a snake, so it stands to reason that the bite force should not be very strong. ?But the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s explosively growing muscles made up for this. ?The muscles around its mouth make the skeletal structure of the mouth, which is not good at biting force, extremely terrifying! ??The green dragon''s two front paws and left shoulder, which could not be raised high enough in time, were clamped by its demonic upper and lower jaws. As soon as it entered the mouth, it made a crisp ''click'' sound! ??The Green Dragon''s bones immediately shattered, and the first half of its body became a rag doll in the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! It was only then that she let out a whimpering scream. She completely misjudged the physical strength, vitality, and ferocity of this monster from the New World! Immediately afterwards, Lan En felt a numbness on his scalp! Without a second thought, he immediately retreated toward the rear! The next moment, the two claws of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that were originally supporting the ground suddenly took half a step back! immediately after ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus, which took a big step back, held the green dragon with a wingspan of more than 20 meters in its mouth, turned its head and flicked it down! It was like holding a living sword in its mouth, slashing through the area where Lan En was just now! Boom!! Ouch! ?Hums of impact and screams burst out at the same time. ??The rubble was thrown up so violently that Lan En had to raise his hands to protect his head and face with his arm armor. Lan Ens face looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the reminder was just a step too late, and the helper turned into a weapon in the opponents mouth. ??The green dragon struggled in the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I dont know whether it was because it still had the courage to fight, or it was a painful struggle caused by the dragon energy and acidic saliva in its mouth. ??But the Green Dragon''s struggle was of no importance to the Dino Tyrannosaurus. ??The green dragon used its right shoulder, which was still intact, to stretch its hair and bite the side of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck. ?Her two hind legs were like a cat, kicking and clawing at the other side of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck. But the Tyrannosaurus rex just used its thick neck muscles to bear it without any care, as if it were a harmless kitten in its mouth. ??On its back, the gaping hole caused by forcibly twisting its neck was too big, and blood foam like black mist is still spraying out even now. Because it carries dragon attribute energy, the red electric light flashes endlessly in the black fog. The small hazy yellow eyes were fixed on Lan En again. Logically speaking, if such a large amount of meat does not affect the Tyrannosaurus''s ability to eat, it would not be too persistent. Precisely because eating is more important than anything else, it would be a waste to waste time and energy on small pieces of meat. But for some reason, the Dino Tyrannosaurus immediately felt a desire after bringing Lan En into the scope of its mist. The desire to eat him! ??The Tyrannosaurus Rex has no reason and wisdom. After it passed through the celestial sphere, it only felt that the food here was not full and lacked nutrition. Thats why it destroyed one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains with such high efficiency. But Lan En is different After feeling his presence, the Dino Tyrannosaurus felt a familiar smell. The taste of abundant and high-quality vitality! ?It really wants to eat him! eat! eat! ?Although there was always something coming in the stomach pouch for no apparent reason, the Tyrannosaurus never felt satisfied. If you want to eat, you have to fight! If you want to eat, kill! The extremely simple and clear instinct has long run through the entire life of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. ?At the end of his consciousness, his body was tortured to the point of collapse in the increasingly compact and urgent battle, and before he entered the "muscle expansion state" where he didn''t know whether he could exit, the final thought of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was so simple. After that, the remaining instinct in its body continued to execute this idea. ??The witcher licked his lips and looked at the dire tyrannosaurus opposite with a real dragon in his mouth. ??The large Dino Tyrannosaurus, which is now equivalent to a body length of 40 meters, has expanded its already exaggerated attack range by more than 10 meters! ?This is thanks to the fact that the green dragon was not bitten on the neck, otherwise the swing range would be wider! ?Such an exaggerated attack range has skyrocketed, coupled with the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself Normal human legs cant move out of range when it attacks. Even I have to use [Acceleration] frequently. ??The witcher murmured in a low voice. ?At the same time, the Mentos in the brain began to calculate Lan En''s physical strength and other physiological indicators again based on the movement pattern required now. ?The situation is not optimistic. After all, if [Acceleration] is used as an occasional sudden displacement technique, the frequency is not too high. With the high-energy blood support currently transformed by Lan En''s [blood reconstruction organ], he can completely recover. But if [Acceleration Technique] is regarded as a regular technique that must be performed every time a displacement occurs, even high-energy blood cannot sustain this instantaneous physical consumption! ??The muscles on the thick neck of the Tyrannosaurus rex twisted again, and the large angular muscles were like winches, giving its head more power when swinging! With one step, it is more than ten meters, and with a shake of the head, the green dragon''s body is still more than ten meters away. ?Just one move can cause the attack range to expand by more than 20 meters! Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex that was about to take a step towards him, Lan En''s legs were not wrapped with the spiral airflow when the [Acceleration Spell] was activated. ?On the contrary, he stretched out his hand towards his side, as if he wanted to catch something. There was definitely something he needed to catch. ??At the same time that the Dino Tyrannosaurus was moving forward, deep in the Pontal Valley where the Mahakam Mountains and the Pontal River intersected. ??A blue electric light suddenly appeared from a distance! The ruggedness of the mountainous terrain and the complexity of the foothold did not affect the figure''s progress at all. As fast as it was on the flat ground, it was still as fast in the mountains! So even though this speed is only equivalent to a sports car running 200 yards on flat land, the distance it moves per unit time on mountainous land appears to be so long! ?Under the bright and huge moonlight, the salty sea breeze is still blowing in the inland mountains. But beside Lan En, there suddenly appeared a strong, holy and elegant horse! Lan Enpings outstretched palm was just above the front handle of the saddle of the horses harness. The Witcher''s light and precise turn over made him jump upright! Its killing me, meow! The kitten''s voice sounded a little dizzy on the saddle. ??Three-flowered Elma looked like she was about to vomit but was still patient. She held herself up and gave Lan En a thumbs up. ??The Qilin, which had the same color as the ancient dragon, neighed softly, its steps moved gracefully based on instinct, and the drapey magic silk rune cloth on its side also rippled beautifully. Why is this **** here? Is this what we were chasing before? I''m so tired! ??However, unlike the elegant temperament of racial instinct, when the true meaning of Qilin is conveyed through the variant [Yaxi Seal], it always feels incompatible with its temperament. Have you ever seen a Dino Rex? Lan En asked softly. At the same time, the opponent had already swung his neck, using the still struggling green dragon''s body as a weapon, throwing it over! ???Qilin is able to do it with ease. Its four hooves are connected to each other in arc lines due to the accumulation of electric charges. ?After stepping on the ground with four blackened hoof prints that were electrocuted, he easily ran out of the attack range of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?Its red crystal-like eyes tilted its head to look at the Dino Tyrannosaurus, its moist nostrils quivering and spitting out hot air. I saw it once, this thing went crazy and carried my thunderstorm to eat me! I was so scared that I ran away quickly! But compared to that one, I felt it was so much scarier! ??The green dragon''s body could still struggle a few times, but after being thrown around, there was a series of sounds of broken bones and dislocations. ??His slender neck was drooped, and he saw blood dripping out from between his teeth. He seemed to be breathing out but not in. He was about to die. ??The physical quality of her and the Tyrannosaurus is too different, so she should have used more magic and breath in the sky. ??But Lan En didn''t want to just watch his comrade die in the mouth of a Terror Tyrannosaurus because of a reckless adventure. ?So he patted the side of the Kirin''s neck, indicating that it was ready to dig the Green Dragon out of the Tyrannosaurus'' mouth first. On the hill in the distance, behind the two sorceresses maintaining their spells, a portal opened again. ?Tisaya walked out with a beautiful necklace in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1211 1193 Lightning strike! Chapter 1211 1193. Lightning strike! The sound of Qilin''s horse''s hooves is clear and powerful. ??The blue-white figure with electric light flashed around the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was so violent that it looked like a black-red demon. Lanne, who has gained more mobility as a result, can also observe the situation from a more comprehensive perspective. The witcher grasped the pale mane of Qilin extending from the gap in the magic harness, but at the head of the ancient dragon, the neatly broken crystal grew a horn. At present, there is still nearly one-sixth of the length that has not been fully lengthened or capped. As the important control organ of the Kirin, the tip of the Kirin''s Cang Horn has not yet grown, which means that the Kirin''s ability to control lightning has not yet returned to its peak state. It can now cover the surface of the body with thunder and affect the surrounding electrical environment. But in this state, it is not possible to summon thunderclouds at will as before, and summon a super strong thunderstorm in one breath. ??If it is a unicorn that is in good condition, and if it is allowed to hit a thunderstorm on the head of a Terror Rex, it may not let go. After all, Tyrannosaurus is weak to thunder. But there are no ifs on the battlefield. ??The Terror Tyrannosaurus holding a "Green Dragon Great Sword" in its mouth had no room to roar. ?It just looked at its target as crazily as before. ??The long and huge body thrust upward diagonally, and the way it tried to rise was like a mountain wall that was about to collapse at any moment! It still relies on the center of gravity of its long body to swing, and uses its thick, long and heavy tail as a regulator to make back and forth snaking bites like a sweep! ??Its just that now the Dino Tyrannosaurus has a green dragon in its mouth, which doubles its attack range! It was already crushing and chewing like a steamroller before, but now it is more like a large-scale bombing! ??Flannel Ball exclaimed in Lan En''s arms. This was the first time it saw the fighting posture of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. It had only heard of this creature before. The Kirin shook its head, the mane on its neck flying, and then it was ready to start its body again to avoid the large-scale bite of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?Although it is an ancient dragon, after seeing a lot of new things with Lan En, it doesn''t think that ancient dragons are very powerful at all. Who knows if I can withstand the mouth of this terrifying looking Tyrannosaurus rex biting me. But just when Qilin wanted to use his own experience to move to the side and rear to avoid the sharp edge of the T-Rex attack, Lan grabbed its mane. After all, Qilin had no experience in facing off against this Tyrannosaurus Rex, so his response was completely wrong. ?It thought that such a big Tyrannosaurus rex would not be able to change direction flexibly when attacking. ??But Lan En fully knows how powerful that dark green, huge tail, which is almost as thick as the waist of the Tyrannosaurus, is in controlling balance and direction! Qilin only saw the first step taken by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and was about to run to the side and back. ??But if you really run like this, when the unicorn just stops, the next shake of the head of the Terror Tyrannosaurus will hit the green dragon on the unicorn! After one hit, the Qilin''s speed advantage was lost as it staggered. And in that case, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was already close. ? And the trust that has been built up with Lan En for a long time made Qilin snort a little awkwardly this time, but he still acted according to Lan En''s instructions. ?It did not evacuate to the sides and rear, but instead rushed straight towards the Dino Tyrannosaurus that seemed to be plowing down a layer of the mountains! ?This is completely inconsistent with Qilin''s battle judgment, but it is unexpected. At Lan En''s signal, Qilin felt that he didn''t even use much effort to speed up. ??Just slipped under the feet of the Tyrannosaurus at the right time, and then the violent and terrifying attack was already behind them. Haven''t even touched their edges at all. Qilin looked back in surprise. The Tyrannosaurus rex was hit several times before it stopped due to its own inertia. ??However, Qilin is used to Lan En''s precision and control in battle. It cannot achieve this kind of skill anyway. Immediately afterwards, Lan En pulled Qilin''s mane again. ??The horse flashing with blue and white electric light suddenly flashed! The sound of "stabbing" electricity is accompanied by the stepping of the horse''s hooves. Not only was there the sound of electricity, but the Kirin''s electric hooves stepped on the tip of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail that was just hanging on the ground. Run along the six -meter -wide strong muscles, and give the sound of the muscles and scales that are trampled! The pain of being shocked to the point of burning skin, flesh and blood is almost the limit of physiological endurance for ordinary creatures. ??But for the Dino Tyrannosaurus, it didn''t even have a big reaction. ?Its confused brain just realized that the enemy slipped away from its attack, and then wanted to stop and turn back. ? And it was Lan En who anticipated this turning movement in advance and made Qilin rush up immediately! ??The solid muscular back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is even harder than the ground, and the Kirin can walk on it like flying. In the blink of an eye, it jumped directly from the tip of its tail to the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Immediately afterwards, Qilin, who had already communicated with Lan En, officially started to exert his strength. The sound of electric current began to flow through Qilin''s body. ?Margarita''s elaborate magic harness, including the large rune cloth responsible for isolating the current, was lifted up by the strong electricity.????? surging like waves floating in the air. ??The unicorn horn on its head is still a short section away from being fully grown, but this only affects its ability to control the external electric charge environment, and even control celestial phenomena. As ancient dragons in the New World, their true core and fundamental power is only one. That is the body itself that stands at the top of the biological chain! ??If the bioelectricity produced by Qilin is released properly, it will be no worse than the lightning caused by the sky! ??The huge wound torn open by the green dragon still exists on the neck and nape muscles of the Tyrannosaurus that are glowing with blazing red light. ??The meat that was torn off alone must weigh the weight of several people! ??And on the pitted muscles, a faint blue light began to emit around the position where Qilin was standing. ?That is a sign of abnormal and extreme changes in the charge environment. The brightness of the blue light rises rapidly and soon becomes almost white! Followed by ~~~ Thunder appears! ??High-voltage current penetrates the air, and the vibrations caused by high-energy lightning in the air even cause all nearby creatures to feel a long buzzing and echoing sound in their ears. Feeling that the eardrums are itchy and numb due to tremors. And the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which was the direct target of the attack, was even more painful. ??It had just been dragged away by the green dragon from the back of its neck, which had a lot of flesh on it. The wound had just been closed due to the soaring metabolic rate. At least it no longer sprayed out blood foam rich in dragon energy. ?But immediately afterwards, Qilin''s lightning strike struck again at almost the same location. It can only be said that the back of the neck of the Tyrannosaurus is red and shiny, emitting hot white smoke in the cold wind, and the muscles like towering charcoal mountains are really conspicuous. Easy target. ?The violent high-voltage current bombarded the back of the neck and penetrated into the chest. It stands to reason that even if the Dino Tyrannosaurus was not directly electrocuted into cardiac arrest, it should still have suffered a nervous twitch. Not to mention that this kind of dragon beast is inherently weak to thunder. But unexpectedly The high-voltage current on the back of the neck once again blasted out a huge mist of blood like a fountain, even minced meat and plasma. ??But the Dread Tyrannosaurus still held the green dragon in its mouth without saying a word. There was no scream or roar. After releasing the lightning strike, he quickly dodged the blood splash. Qilin, who didn''t want to be exposed to the dragon''s energy, was shocked! ??It had struck a Dino Tyrannosaurus with a lightning strike before. Although this creature was very ferocious, it didn''t show any signs of being hit by it! ??But when Qilins electric current failed to achieve the expected effect, Lan En and Flannel Ball immediately jumped off the horse in the blink of an eye! Rather than dwell on the accident, they immediately began to seek a remedy. ?Elu Cat screamed "meow", stepped on Lan En''s shoulder and ran out, its furry body ran directly to the bridge of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s nose. ??The special weapon of the valley plunderers - the plundering knife. When put together, the two strange-shaped knives look like sharp-edged sun wheels and were caught in the hands of the velvet ball. ?At the same time, he moved toward the nose of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, grabbing and digging randomly like a maniac digging for treasure. The same goes for Lan En. ??He stepped on the nape of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck, and the thick-soled dragon leather boots immediately made a corroding sound in the dirty, smelly blood filled with dragon energy. Immediately afterwards, the air on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was highly condensed with unusual skills. WuxinliuDragon Flash! ?After several rounds of strengthening, Lan En is now able to easily use this swordsmanship technique while holding [turbid current: destruction]. The extremely majestic air blade slashed across the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ?The high-density air caused the light to deflect, as if a large piece of transparent glass suddenly appeared in mid-air. ?Precise and superb skills, like a chef **** an ox, allow the high-density air blade to flow on the scars inherent in those huge muscles. Cut further inward and deepen from the weak point. ??The blood that burst out from the Tyrannosaurus rex''s back this time was even more massive and larger than the time it forcibly twisted the green dragon''s claws! It was like a wave of blood splitting from the middle of the bulging back! The extremely fast flowing air blade brought out a far greater amount of blood loss than normal, and at the same time prevented the corrosive dragon blood from contaminating Lan En''s body. ?At this point, the Dino Tyrannosaurus holding the green dragon in its mouth seemed to have suffered a heavy enough blow. It was beaten in the throat so much that it roared and screamed involuntarily. ?Although the Elu cat standing on the face is small, the plundering knife is a special weapon of the valley plunderers, and it is especially effective when clawing at monsters. ??The flannel ball has even dug out the two heavy teeth that grew randomly from the nose bone of the Tyrannosaurus! ?Hence, the muscles that originally tightened the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex twitched uncontrollably, and let go of the green dragon in its mouth. At the same time, on the hill far away from the core battlefield, the necklace in Tissaya''s hand began to levitate spontaneously and emitted an increasingly stronger light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1212 1194 doll Chapter 1212 1194. Humanoid A thunderous sound of incantation came from the hill in the distance. Because Tissaya''s voice resonated with the magic power of chaos and seemed to be mixed with some kind of ritual, it became a little distorted and extremely grand! ?At the same time, Lan En didnt even need to activate [Spirit Vision], nor did he need to worry about the roaring bear head necklace around his neck that was about to fly out. ?His skin and hairs could feel a high concentration of chaotic magic being swept through him during the spell. ??The dangerous and deformed attributes of chaos magic make people involuntarily repulse them. At the same time, the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which had lost the green dragon in its mouth due to a series of blows, seemed to have many muscles in its body that suddenly stopped being mobilized, and its entire huge and ferocious figure began to get stuck one by one. Whats going on, meow?! ??Flannel Ball, who had just dug out the two heavy teeth of the Tyrannosaurus into the space expansion pack, yelled and quickly ran to Lan En on all fours. Tishaya is breaking the curse! Lan En also swayed slightly on the back of the Tyrannosaurus due to its irregular movements. And her way is too rough! There is no time to say anything more. ? Lan En held the velvet ball and jumped under the Dino Tyrannosaurus. ?In mid-air, the blue-white electric light rushed across them and pushed them on their backs, and then they landed smoothly from a dozen meters in the air. On the top of the hill, Tissayas eyes and hands were shining. The exquisite elf-style necklace is suspended between her hands. This is a gift given to Aretuza by Francesca Findabei, the pure-blood elf archmage, and [Valley Daisy] a long time ago. ?At that time, the elves had already declined in the mainland situation, but their magic technology was still very commendable. ?This gift is a symbol of friendship to Arethusa. ??There is magic attached to it that although it is profound and powerful, its versatility and practicality are not very high. It is a very effective spell-removing spell. ?As Tissaya said, sorceresses dont have the meticulous observation skills of witchers. ??Now I dont have the patience or time to play detective in order to lift the curse, piece together the important factors in the curse process, and finally follow the clues to solve the curse. She just wants to be **** directly! Aretuza''s hundreds of years of accumulation of favors, materials, and technology, without having to worry about the creatures involved in the curse, are about to break the curse. Who can say anything? ?Although doing this is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort, after all, there is no precise investigation to point to the key factors of the curse. Perhaps a great mage of Tisaya''s level would be temporarily weak due to excessive consumption. But no matter what, the matter is settled anyway. ??The chanting of the ancient words is getting louder and louder, and the light on the suspended necklace is getting brighter and brighter. ??In the mountain forests of the Pontal Valley, those fog monsters are still killing countless animals and delivering nutrients to the Tyrannosaurus. ?Their bodies formed by the condensed white mist began to escape uncontrollably, so that they gradually lost their clear shape. When they disintegrated into clouds of white mist, they finally stopped their upsetting laughter and turned into screams of real pain and panic. The glow of chaos magic on the Elf Necklace is almost comparable to the moon in the sky. When the brightness and magic power reached a peak, the light with the Elf Necklace as the core suddenly dissipated. Like a collapsed water ball, light escaped from Tissaya''s hands. Then it turned into a rapidly expanding light wave, following the outline of the Mahakam Mountains, with the top of the hill where the sorceress was located as the core, spreading and spreading outward. ??The light wave swept through the shadowed mountains and forests. Wherever it passed, the fog monsters who were chased by the Ember Knights and used [Curse Oil] to delay their regeneration collapsed into real white mist. and never reunited. ?In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], the lines directly connected to the stomach of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were collapsing at an extremely fast speed, and soon there would not be any left. ?Of course, the price of violently solving the curse without targeted direction is that even for a great mage of Tissaya''s level, she is no longer able to maintain her usual self-respect and disciplined attitude. ??She was holding the elf necklace in her hand, but her waist that should have been straight bent down due to heavy breathing and exertion, and she barely managed to stand still by supporting her knees with both hands. Triss and Margarita quickly supported her. ?At the same time, this offshore typhoon that had been blowing in the inland mountains for a long time gradually stopped. The curse disappeared, and the stubborn white mist no longer breeds again. The two sorceresses also began to let themselves breathe a little. And here in the main battlefield. Lan En and the others were surprised to find that the green dragon that had just been held in the mouth by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and had almost broken at least half of its bones in the torn and torn head had turned into a human form! Sakia?! ??The originally heroic female warrior was now lying where the green dragon was released from the mouth of the Terror Tyrannosaurus. She stood up as if waking up from a dream, covering her left hand and left shoulder with difficulty and pain. At the same time, she looked up in horror and awe at the larger and more oppressive dark green monster from a human perspective. Lan En screamed in surprise at first, but then he had no further reaction. Now a Dino Tyrannosaurus that came from the intersection of the celestial sphere and became a semi-spiritual body after being cursed is in front of you. A true dragon that can transform into a human form in its native world seems to have nothing to accept. ??However, the injuries that Saskia sustained in her true dragon state were life-threatening. She was able to stand up after turning back into a human, but she couldn''t seem to move her left shoulder and left hand that she was covering. ??That was the place where she was bitten hardest by the Tyrannosaurus when she was in the true dragon state. ?It seems that although the injury she suffered in one state will affect another state, it seems that the degree of involvement is not that big? It would be unwise to come here alone to help, Ms. Green Dragon. Before Saskia could react to the shock of observing the Tyrannosaurus from a human perspective, she was grabbed by the waist and placed on the back of Qilin. Lan En did not look at her, but curled his lips. Besides, what on earth do you think about getting close to it? Cant you see the muscles on its body? The muscles on its back shoulders could crush you to death! I was indeed reckless, I thought I could help, but I didnt expect it ?Sakia sat behind Lan En, barely holding onto his belt with his right hand that was still mobile, his tone revealing remorse and depression. "But how come there is such a powerful monster in the Mahakam Mountains? Is this also the work of the Scoia''tael?" "They don''t have the ability, they just want to take advantage of it. But I guess they also messed up, otherwise this Dino Tyrannosaurus should now appear in the floating port or Haji Fortress deeper in the river valley, not here." Lan casually revealed some information to Sachiado. Elu Cat poked his head out from Lan En''s shoulder and looked at Saskia very curiously. The furry head tilted from side to side, as if it didn''t understand how a dragon could become a human. ??It was shaking the glass bottle in its hand towards Sakia as if feeding him. Can you drink the witchers medicine, meow? It will heal quickly, but it is poisonous! The dragon can resist it, right? Thank you, I feel much better. Sakia thanked her and took it, and she took a cautious sip. "I do tolerate toxins better than the average person, but that''s about it." If I didnt have the big body after transforming into dragon form, I still wouldnt be able to withstand these things like a witcher. Okay. Suddenly, Lan En spoke up, interrupting the curious back-and-forth conversation between Fluffy Ball and Sakia. "Qilin, Velvet Ball, take Sachia and leave." ??The witcher pulled the unicorn''s mane and made it stop. Behind them, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had been moving suddenly due to magic, regained its mobility at this time. The curse of those fog monsters has indeed been removed. But they were originally only providing nutrition to the tyrannosaurus. Now the nutritional supply is inexplicably cut off. This is the fighting posture of a real Tyrannosaurus. ??There was a vague roaring sound from the throat of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its nose was twitching, and its thick neck was stretched out behind it. Stab sound! It tore off a strip of flesh from his back after being hit one after another. Then without realizing it, as if it didn''t come from him at all, he ate the meat into his stomach in just a few mouthfuls. ??Without the curse as a nutritional supply, this dire tyrannosaurus is now on the road to death. ?Its metabolic rate has been pushed too high in the previous battle. Now it is estimated that hundreds of kilograms of meat have entered its belly. It is hard to say whether it can survive for half a minute without being digested. Once there is insufficient food and the metabolism cannot be reduced, its body will ''eat itself''. ??Few of the Tyrannosaurus species lived long-lived, and few died because they couldn''t defeat other monsters. ??The most common way to die among their species is to starve to death by their too powerful and active bodies like this! ??But even though this Tyrannosaurus Rex was forced by Lan En, it could not help but increase its body''s metabolic rate to this step. But Lan En couldn''t just do other things just because it was dying. ?The dying Dino Tyrannosaurus is the most terrifying Dino Tyrannosaurus. They will really go to any lengths to satisfy their appetite and devour all kinds of meat. ??If there was a curse before, the Tyrannosaurus can be allowed to borrow the hands of the Mist Demon to carefully eat all the creatures in the area, slowing down its movement efficiency and destructiveness. But now that the curse is gone, a creature of its size must be in a very different state than when it had the Mist Demon before. ?It will run rampant, eating and destroying every large target or group of targets in its path. Even if a cluster target is eaten up and scattered, it will not chase it. Instead, it will turn around and rush towards another cluster target. Compared to the curse, it can be called "eating carefully". There is no doubt that this kind of rough eating will be even more terrifying. But on the other hand, losing the constant nutritional support in the curse ?This made Lan En feel that he had a chance to kill it at this moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1213 1195Autophagy Chapter 1213 1195. Autophagy The decision to let Flossball and Qilin send Sakia away first was also out of practical considerations. Originally, with the power of Kirin''s thunder and lightning, it should be the best choice to deal with the Terror Tyrannosaurus. But the situation just now is still fresh in my mind. The Kirin''s lightning strikes didn''t seem to be very restrained, at least for the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him. This is not the first time Lan En and Qilin have met in this situation. Back when they were in the World of Fire, the Underworld Bishops in the Underworld Church were enemies of the Sun Princess who also called herself Rosalia at that time. ??When Qilin wanted to use lightning strikes to clear the field, the Netherworld Bishops only used a [MiracleNetherworld Aegis] and gained good resistance in the face of lightning strikes. Qilin is an ancient dragon from the New World. Although it is magical, it is still an out-and-out natural creature. Its thunder is also the thunder and lightning in nature. If the enemy has supernatural power as a defense, its lethality will be as if it is separated by a layer, and the effect will be greatly weakened. ??The Tyrannosaurus Rex does not have the IQ or reason to use magic, but its semi-spiritual body is already in a supernatural state that is enough to weaken the Kirin''s lightning strike. Coupled with the exaggerated physique of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It doesn''t matter if you resist forcefully. Qilin estimated that if he had the body of an ancient dragon and was ravaged by the large and exaggerated Tyrannosaurus in front of him, even if he could escape in the end, he would be disabled for a while. ??More terrifying than that golden lion with its golden hair popping out! ??In addition to the unique miraculousness of ancient dragons, this dire tyrannosaurus is just a crude discussion of combat effectiveness without touching on its positive effects on the ecological environment. There is no doubt that it is an ancient dragon-level creature in the New World! That''s why Lan En was ready to let Qilin lead the people to evacuate. Because apart from the power of thunder, Lan En really didn''t think much of Qilin''s body and skills, so he showed it a hand-to-hand fight in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Maybe one of the legs will be torn off and eaten by the other party. ??Although with the vitality of the creatures in the New World, it is estimated that they can grow back again. With the relatively stable and trustworthy flannel ball taking care of the wounded, it became a safer choice to let Qilin take him away quickly. No one was wasting their time, everyone was ready to take action after Lan En made the arrangements. ??However, the witcher still seemed to have just remembered, and turned his head behind him to ask the flannel ball. By the way, flannel ball. Ah, whats the matter, meow? [Golden Pine Resin]. Lan En frowned, looking at the crazy T-Rex in the distance, scraping off a large piece of rotten flesh on his back and eating it. "Do you still have [Golden Rosin] on your hand?" ??Already have a semi-spiritual Dino Tyrannosaurus, and since the natural thunder and lightning is not restrained enough, lets go to the supernatural dragon-hunting kingdoms Golden Thunder! You need [golden rosin] now? Fluffy Balls furry face suddenly fell, I, when I experimented and got [bulk golden rosin], it was all used up, meow! The kittens face showed remorse and depression. But Lan En only frowned and waved his hand. "This is not your fault, and I will not fail because of this. When you bulked it up before, I knew there would be losses and agreed." The sound of Qilin''s horse''s hooves faded away, and the flannel ball supported Sakia on its back. Not far away, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had eaten up all the big pieces of meat around it. Including those that fall off on their own. This is the final confrontation. Lan was very clear about this. ??Although the Dino Tyrannosaurus''s mind has long been tortured to the point of collapse by its own appetite, its body is also aware of this. ?Its metabolic rate has been pushed too high. Now if you stop and take one less bite, your body will start to ''digest'' itself. But if you want to eat, you have to exercise first and kill what you want to eat. ?The Tyrannosaurus rex was tortured by appetite and made a roaring sound from its throat. The thicker and more acidic saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth. ?It stared closely at the ''food'' that was standing in front of it. From this, Lan En understood better what kind of creature the so-called Tyrannosaurus was. ?General creatures, even those monsters with terrifying vitality in the New World, are still generally moving forward in the normal direction of biological evolution. That is to say: in the process of evolution, what organisms pursue is not the "power" of one muscle, but the compromise and balance of comprehensive qualities such as "survival, energy consumption, adaptability". If your body is too strong, your energy consumption will increase simultaneously. Hunters like tigers cannot be born on a small isolated island because the resources of a small isolated island cannot support them. Replaced by hunters who are much weaker, but have much smaller appetites. ? Organisms will adapt to the environment, which is the so-called evolution. ??If a tiger is allowed to survive on an isolated island for dozens of generations, its body function will definitely decline, and so will its size and weight. Adapt to the environment. Compared with the original species, this kind of tiger has become weaker, but there is no doubt that it is an ''evolution''. ?Its a Dino-Tyrannosaurus. ??Between the upper and lower jaws where the messy teeth broke through the flesh, the dark green monster exhaled hot white smoke from its mouth. The whole body was swollen as if on steroids, and the muscles were so huge that they were not even proportionate to the overall frame, rolling like waves under its skin and scales. Just like human beings who have been drugged to build their bodies, they are full of forms of violence that go against nature. Normal organisms will choose to weaken themselves to adapt to the situation when there is not enough food. But the Tyrannosaurus Rex would do the opposite and violently strengthen itself. Strengthen yourself enough to swim off the island, or simply sink into the sea to eat huge ocean prey! Let its muscles and strength serve its appetite that it cannot curb and does not want to curb. The stronger the body, the greater the appetite. The greater the appetite, the stronger the body needs to be to satisfy it. Even if it means destroying the entire food chain in which it is located, the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not hesitate! It is truly a terrifying creature that uses its own violence to distort the biological chain and evolutionary tendencies it belongs to. There was a soft "bang" sound as the blade trembled, and [turbid currentmitter] was gently lifted up from the ground by Lan En. Immediately afterwards, the witcher immediately jumped back! Withdraw to a distance of more than two meters. The next moment, "Hu~" ?The long body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex had just momentarily bent its two supporting hind legs, lowering its entire body. ??Then turn around! The Dino-Tyrannosaurus, which was very thick at the front and back, was like a giant loofah. Its long body was like a compass drawing a circle, sweeping a huge area close to the ground! ? And just now Lan En took a big leap backwards, just enough to get himself out of the opponent''s attack range. Not only that Bang! The light red fighting spirit exploded! ?The witcher landed almost without any pause after jumping, and then rushed forward along the original path! ?The range of motion of this forward thrust is very large, and it looks like the center of gravity of the entire body is being pushed forward while thrusting forward. It almost makes people think that they are about to fall forward. ?But at the same time, the sword thrown out as the body rushes forward can also receive a stronger push from the body''s center of gravity! Great Sword Technique: Flying Sweep and Slash! ?The subtle time difference between jumping back and leaping forward again is grasped by Lan En''s neurological reaction, experience, and Mentos'' calculation power. The moment he jumped back, he avoided the tip of the tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that was carrying thorns and was sweeping towards him. The subsequent slash hit the middle and rear section of the opponent''s tail, which had already finished swinging and whose muscles had relaxed! Bang!! The blade of the great sword collided violently with the flesh of the Tyrannosaurus in an instant, so much so that the sound of the flesh being cut was compressed into an explosion! ?This timing and location are really clever. ??The swollen and powerful muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex are relaxing after completing an action, and the middle and rear section of the tail can almost be said to be the relatively thinnest section of this thick and long tail. It has just completed the tail flicking action, and there is still inertia left in its tail. ?The direction of this inertia is opposite to the sword blade swung by Lan En, which is equivalent to adding force to hit the sword! ?So its neat and tidy! ?First came the crashing sound of dense thorns in Carala! Following this was the sound of "stabbing" as large pieces of flesh and blood were crushed and torn apart. There was also the sound of the sword blade having penetrated deep into the tail bone, rubbing against the blade and bone. With the inertia of the tail flicking movement, a large black blood mist filled with dragon-type energy sprayed out. But because Lan En waited for the tail to swing past his position before slashing at him, the blood mist thrown out did not bother him. ?But the witcher still frowned. The harm is still not enough. ??The thick and long tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, almost half of the middle and rear sections were opened by Lan En in this attack! Nearly two-thirds of the tail bone is exposed in the flesh! But Lan En still knew that this was nothing to it due to his touch and the way the Tyrannosaurus was hit. Third-thirds of the tail was already open, but after the Tyrannosaurus rex flicked its tail, the wound suffered even more pressure. It was torn apart even bigger and more ferociously. ?But the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t notice it at all. Its body was twisted, and after flicking its tail, it just flipped the tip of its tail to the edge of its mouth. Then Lan En''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. "Click"! ??It was drooling, as if it couldn''t wait any longer, and without hesitation, it bit the tip of its tail, which was hanging down due to injury, in its mouth! And the masseter muscles of the neck exerted force mercilessly, and the demonic big mouth tore, bit, chewed, and swallowed! ?Its teeth are tearing and tearing its own muscles! ?The tip of the tail that was torn off by it hadn''t finished chewing it in its mouth, and then the Terror Tyrannosaurus rushed towards Lan En again! ?Its appetite leaves it with no time to waste! And Lan En also tightened his grip on the thick sword hilt in his hand that was wrapped in Nergigante skin and was non-slip. The power of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is enough to cause horrific damage to the Tyrannosaurus, but I want this Tyrannosaurus that has already advanced too far on the road of self-destruction to die immediately without causing a greater impact. But it is not enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1214 1196 beheaded Chapter 1214 1196. Beheading ??The problem now is that in the previous battle with Lan En, the body''s metabolic rate was forced to this level, and it was almost unable to hold on anyhow. It is bound to die. Even if it is not killed, it will be consumed to death by its own overly powerful body. But death in the wilderness without any involvement is still death. ??Smelling the smell and breaking into a populated area in the Pontal Valley and eating everything, then trampling everything to pieces and then being consumed to death is also death. ??The madness of the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not be restrained because it is about to die. On the contrary, it will become even more terrifying! Ouch!! Put your head on the ground and push it straight over! ??The Tyrannosaurus is even chewing the remnants of the tip of its own tail in its mouth! ??The ground, which was already almost entirely rocky, was like fine sand under the crushing force of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it was easily plowed out into ferocious ravines. ??The witcher held his greatsword in front of him in a defensive posture. ?At the same time, the sword burst into flames of fighting spirit! Bang! Lance TechniqueStrengthened Defense! ? ?The [Lance] of the hunters in the New World is actually a gun-shield combination, which is the most defensive specialized weapon among the fourteen types of hunting weapons. ?Mainly focus on an iron wall and defense and counterattack. The best user of this hunting weapon can even face the strongest attack of the ancient dragon by virtue of the defensive performance of the equipment and his own combat skills! But even though Lan En used such a technique, he still felt a sense of shock! The metabolism of its body is still increasing! ??The skin-protruding upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex pressed against the surface of Lan En''s big sword, erupting with a roar like a church evening bell, and a circle of dazzling sparks! ??The swollen muscles on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex are now vaguely revealed like fire, emitting a high-heat light. Not just limited to its strongest neck and back muscles! In the situation where the body was already almost exhausted by being too powerful, instead of restraining the body, it only got worse! This is completely unimaginable for normal creatures, it is simply like suicide. But the reason why I didnt eat enough about the Dino Tyrannosaurus was because it wasnt strong enough! If youve become stronger and havent eaten enough, youre still not strong enough! There is no other reason! There is no other possibility! They never compromise with the environment, and they never compromise with food! ??They, a species driven mad by appetite, have been trapped and died in this logical circle. Trapped in from the bottom of the genes. Lan En, who was maintaining a defensive posture, was caught off guard and was pushed straight away by the upper jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Like a rag doll, it hit the rock diagonally behind, at least twenty meters above the ground! ??The height of this mountain rock is just over twenty meters, and the straight-line distance from the battlefield just now is less than 100 meters! ? Lan En had already started to switch to [Light Body Breathing Technique] when his feet left the ground uncontrollably. But even so, he was still controlling his body posture and letting his feet touch the rock to receive the force. The muscles on the thigh are like a tightened winch, the bones and joints are stuck, and the [tendon coils] all over the tendons are also locked at the same time! With the sound of "kaka la la", a spiderweb-like crack burst out from the rock where the witcher stepped on, and it sank. But before Lan En could follow gravity and fall downwards, a huge figure with a hot red light crashed directly towards his position! Ouch! Boom!! ??The Tyrannosaurus rex roared, its body crushing the entire rock, and without stopping, it continued to push Lan En further! ?In just the blink of an eye, the Tyrannosaurus Rex relied on its large body size and violent power to expand the battlefield far away. Just now, it was limited to fighting in this "small" place for it, just because it took time for the fog monsters to kill all the creatures in the area. ?Now that there is no feeling that anything new is being fed into the stomach pouch, it naturally no longer restricts its range of activities. ?In the huge and bright moonlight, in the Pontal Valley with jagged rocks, rugged terrain and lush vegetation. A terrifying and violent beast jumped into the air! It crushes the terrain, vegetation, and creatures wildly and violently. Wherever it passes, nothing can stop it under the strong muscles! The landforms and rocks were crushed and scattered, and the forest was plowed out into a wide and large clearing! The explosive and terrifying destructive power made a shocking noise. The animals that were still alive began to flee like crazy. Without the magic white mist, the crazy and hysterical roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex spread far and wide in the rugged extension of the river valley, until it was distorted into another echo in the distance. Lan En and the Tyrannosaurus were fighting furiously, and because the Tyrannosaurus began to move wantonly, the battlefield between them suddenly began to move rapidly towards the depths of the Pontar Valley. ?Each impact of the Tyrannosaurus Rex can span hundreds of meters in the mountains, and it can jump even farther! And Lan En, who had been entangled with it, was passively taken far away. Seeing before my eyes, the flow speed of the Pontar River in the valley began to slow down a bit. ??And the witcher''s keen senses began to notice that household garbage appeared on the gently flowing river, as well as the stench of putrefied grease. This shows that there is a slow water area nearby and it is not far from a human settlement. ? Judging from the location, it should be the floating port established by Temeria. This also means: We cant delay it any longer! Lan En held a big sword and used the broad blade to block a turning bite from the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he was knocked backwards again. ??But in mid-air, with the sound of mechanical bites, the projector hook directly grabbed a large gap that had just been cut on the body of the Tyrannosaurus, and pulled Lan back. Do not give the Tyrannosaurus a chance to open a fighting distance. turbid currentannihilation was inserted into the dark green scales during this process. It makes a "puff" sound, and there is a sound of abundant juice. ??But still, the [dragon attribute energy] on the sword only explodes a little bit. turbid currentannihilationAlthough just looking at the physical attack power, it is extremely excellent and top level. ??But firstly, the Dino Tyrannosaurus itself is physically powerful, and secondly, it is still in a semi-spiritual state. Both factors have greatly weakened the effect of the physical damage of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] on it. Excluding physical damage, the two methods [dragon attribute energy] and natural thunder seem to be ineffective on it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But he doesnt have [golden rosin] on hand now! )? The T. rex''s reaction to fire was unremarkable. ??It would be nice if Rita was around now and could play [Arzu''s Thunder]. ?Tisaya was too exhausted from resolving the curse, and Triss''s level was already far behind the two of them. It was very tiring to be able to join the magic ritual and maintain the typhoon for so long. Only the margarita may still be available now. ?But the Dino Tyrannosaurus moved too fast just now. In almost a few minutes, the battlefield was moved several kilometers away! ?In such a complex magical environment and terrain in the Mahakam Mountains, no one dares to use teleportation frequently. Margarita may have to run if she wants to come over. It is definitely impossible to catch up now. In the final analysis, the only one you can rely on now is yourself! Boom!! ??The Tyrannosaurus rex raised its thick right leg crookedly. Roar!! It roared wildly and stamped its raised right leg heavily on the ground! He wanted to knock Lan En off by shaking his body. The whole mountain is shaking because of the stomping feet of the Dino Tyrannosaurus! At the mountain stream near the Pontar River, some weak rocks were even directly shattered and fell into the river, causing huge waves. But then, the right leg of the Tyrannosaurus stomped down seemed to have stepped on a certain cavity, causing a large-scale collapse, and its two legs and most of its tail sank. This is an abandoned ruins built by the elves built in the mountains. The huge stones are integrated with the mountain rocks, and they are covered with vegetation due to time, making it difficult to distinguish them. ?? Lan En still recognized a statue after catching a glimpse of it. ?That is the poignant marble statue depicting the life and death of Laura Doran and Craignan, the source of the ancient blood. The brief sinking did not panic the Dino Tyrannosaurus, although its center of gravity did shake a little due to the accident. But its mental and physical conditions at this moment actually do not allow it to have the emotion of ''panic''. It''s just furious, just thinking about eating! Lan En took advantage of this moment to jump from the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex onto its head! ?No matter what, he felt that he could not delay it any longer. Thunder and lightning. ??The hot red light on the back of the Tyrannosaurus''s neck shines upward from below, burning Lan En''s exposed skin. While the witcher murmured. He needs thunder and lightning with supernatural power to end the Tyrannosaurus that is becoming more and more violent as it is on the verge of death. He no longer has the [Golden Pine Resin] from Lothric, the dragon-hunting country. However, he also got a spell and a [miracle] during his adventure in the world of fire. ??That was an unexpected discovery on the way to the top of the ancient dragon in the underground prison of Irushil. MiracleThunder Sword! ?It records the stories created by the dragon-hunting swordsmen in the era of hunting the immortal ancient dragon. Reciting this story will make the weapon entwined with golden thunder for hunting dragons. ?Comicus, the teacher who taught Lan En the spell, said that his talent and quality in spellcasting were both good. But I dont know if it can meet the requirements of this miracle. On the other hand, what Lan En was unsure about was that all the spells in the Fire World seemed to require a catalyst. ?For example, to cast a spell, you need [spell fire], for magic, you need a staff, and for miracles, you need a holy bell or amulet. He didn''t have any. But things have come to this, and for some reason, he feels as if he can actually do it. Always give it a try. ??And even if it failed, it was already standing on top of the Tyrannosaurus. If it failed to cast the spell and just slashed down, it would not be a waste of the opportunity for its center of gravity to become unstable after stepping into the air, exposing flaws. ?Hence, the Tyrannosaurus Rex struggled upwards and roared amidst the red light of its muscles and the black smoke of dragon energy. ??On top of its head, a demon hunter is holding a big sword, and the bright moonlight shines on the silver hair. ??The witcher''s beautiful lips moved and he recited a short and powerful story quickly. ?That story tells of the power of the ancient dragons, and the swordsmen who dared to draw their swords against them even so. Subsequently, Lan En himself looked a little unconvinced. Zizi la la~ turbid currentannihilationA golden electric light began to appear out of thin air on the broad and thick sword, and it made a sound like a chaotic electric current. ?The daze only lasted for a moment! The next moment. Bang! ?The fighting spirit explodes! Light red fighting spirit wraps up the sword flashing with golden current! Slash straight at the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! The power of restraint shows a significant improvement in killing efficiency. ??The Dino Tyrannosaurus''s tense and powerful muscles began to twitch erratically under the current, dispersing its defense power. ??The sizzling black sword blade drove straight in from here! Bang!! turbid currentannihilationThe sword blade is more than two meters long, slanting downward, leaving less than twenty centimeters in length outside the muscles. The rest of the part was chopped into the head of the Tyrannosaurus! Flesh and bones were smashed, crushed, and torn apart! The golden current is still sizzling. ?But under the huge moonlight, the frantic monster suddenly stiffened. Eternal hunger, boundless appetite, and unlimited soaring metabolic rate all come to an end in the face of death. ??The muscles of the Tyrannosaurus began to relax and retract, and the heat emitted from the muscles also began to cool down. ?Those dim yellow eyes finally lost their wild and painful light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1215 1197 Miracle’s ‘permission’? Chapter 1215 1197. The authority of miracles? ??After adding restraint and a decisive blow to the brain, the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they were stimulated by drugs, gradually withered away. Its heavy and huge body had two legs and stepped into the ruins of the elven ruins. ??Now the entire long body extends from the gap in the ground, lying motionless outside. ??Just the last wave of twitching of the muscles of the Tyrannosaurus''s body before death caused serious damage to this elven ruins. Stone pillars and stone ground were knocked down and crushed by the twitching of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, causing a larger area of ??collapse. The acidic saliva flowing out from the corner of the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex corpse also emitted smoke and foam on the ground, making a corrosive sound. ??And the violent and crazy aura of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is enough to make all the creatures in this area run away as if they are desperate. Soon, even the sounds of insects disappeared in this elven ruins with rich vegetation. ? Lan En leaned over and drew his sword, pulling out the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] from the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had already relaxed its muscles. ??On the broad and huge black sword, the sizzling golden current is gradually becoming lower and thinner, until it dissipates. Wait. How did I do that? Until now, Lan En still doesnt quite understand how he was able to perform the miracle of [Thunder Sword]. He has only read the story described in this miracle a few times. It is far different from those clergymen in the world of fire who want to perform miracles and read and understand stories over and over again. ??More importantly, when he cast [Thunder Sword], he didnt even have a spell-casting catalyst on hand! Catalystless Spellcasting Mentos also understood Lan Ens doubts. It said, Sir, we seem to have only met a few times in the world of fire. Speaking, the biochemical intelligence brain also called up several pictures as memories and evidence, and showed them to the subject. Sunshine PrincessGwen Aviya, when she was still claiming to be Rosalia, once performed a great miracle of recovery during the battle in the Deep Church. At that time, I came with my hand raised. Another time, it was [The eldest son of the sun]. ?That guy is taciturn and looks quite fierce. ?Practice ascetic practices and pursue immortality like an ancient dragon. As a result, even the ancient armor of gods on his body became tattered and tattered by hard work and time. The rest of the small belongings on my body were probably destroyed and thrown away long ago. But as the first prince of the gods of fire, his power is no joke. ?At that time, the [Spear of Sunshine] that shattered half of the mountain range at once came with a raised hand. ??He only had a dragon-hunting sword and gun as a weapon at that time, and it was not a spell-casting catalyst. ??But both of them are gods of fire. They are the gods who have discovered, managed and shared the power of [First Fire] since the world was stable. Sunshine Princess and Sun Eldest Son are undoubtedly the most advanced in terms of bloodline. Not to mention the magic system of [Miracle], which is a supernatural power that takes effect by telling stories about gods and believers. Since he is the protagonist of the story, of course there are not so many requirements for using it himself. Why do you do it yourself? Perhaps the spellcasting system of [Miracle] can not only be improved through practice, but also achieve certain conveniences through authority? Mentos made new inferences in his mind. At the same time, the biochemical intelligence brain released a picture. ??That was when Gwen Aviya was still dressing up in the name of [Mother of Rebirth]. The black veil on her head was hanging down, and the plump lips under the veil were gratefully attached to the side of Lan En''s face. After that, a golden lip mark appeared briefly and then disappeared. "You want to say that because I helped the Sunshine Princess, she gave me the convenience of performing [miracles]? I can understand this, but" ??The witcher jumped down from the head of the Dread Tyrannosaurus, which was already motionless and gradually cooling down, but the corners of its mouth were twitching. Why did you give me the scene replay? Do you think I dont remember it? And how are you sure that this action is to increase the privilege, huh? "This is simply to increase the convincingness of the conjecture, sir. I have always been rigorous in my work, as you know." Facing the subjects malicious questioning, Mentos took his time and still maintained his tone and style. At this time, there were no more living creatures in this large area, and they were all frightened away by the momentum of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??And the sound of the Pontar River surging in the valley also seemed distant and quiet because of its location in the slow water zone and the distance. ??This elven ruins is hidden among the rugged terrain and dense vegetation of the Pontar Valley. At this time, there are only the occasional sounds of falling stones and the sound of very gentle water flow. After Lan En put away [Turbid CurrentDestruction], he stood on the edge of the hole where the Tyrannosaurus stomped out, supporting its body and stretching its head to look down. ??The witcher discovered that when the Tyrannosaurus stomped his feet, he stepped into a hot spring in the elven ruins. ?Looking at the style of the architectural ruins, it seems to be an elf bathhouse built in the basement. ??Now it was trampled through by the Terror Tyrannosaurus, trapping its two ankles. Of course, this kind of restriction can only be done in two seconds for the still-living Dino Tyrannosaurus. It can lift the entire basement where the bathhouse is located directly with one lift of its legs! Elf Bathhouse has solid materials and exquisite water conservancy technology. ?Although it is unknown how long this elf ruins have been abandoned, the bathhouse has been diverting, storing, and draining water. To this day, you can still see clear baths and statues that continuously spray hot water downwards. ?This is not far from the floating port built by Temeria, but in such a rugged and deep location, it is estimated that even the people in the floating port don''t know that there are elven ruins here. ??And the floating port where the trading town of Pontar River was built in the slow water area has no peace at all at this time. ??The Pontal Valley is difficult to establish settlements due to terrain reasons. There are many monster lairs and ferocious beasts in the valley. Foltest spent a lot of effort to attract refugees and bankrupts from the country and reluctantly sent them here, which can be regarded as a colonial outpost. ??However, there are still vegetation around the floating port that is so lush that it is not suitable for human life, as well as snakes, insects, rats, ants, monsters and beasts that accompany the vegetation. People died during the construction of the town, so demon spirits and ghost dogs appeared. ??However, relying on the town guards in the floating port and the simple fence walls, at least people can sleep peacefully after a busy day. Perhaps have a drink in the pub, play cards, find a waitress who wants to make extra money, etc. But tonight, a loud roar that no one had ever heard suddenly rang out in the river valley! ?That voice was full of madness and violence. People could hear it from a long distance, but even at this distance, the volume of the roar still shook the entire valley! This is even more terrifying! Outside the town, the monsters and beasts that had been lingering outside the human walls now made a "squeaking" sound in the bushes, and then ran towards a more distant place without looking back. Everyone in the floating port was restrained by the violent and raucous roar. Seeing that the monsters that usually wanted to kill them all and drive them away were now running away from the town, but they didn''t feel safe at this time. Instead, they felt like they were with these familiar monsters right in front of them. It feels like a sense of security. Due to the recent rampage of the Scoia''tael, there are many dockside workers and pilots who have less work to do, and the pilots are lying by the windows of their huts with frightened eyes. ??Looking nervously and at a loss at the quiet moonlight and the endless flow of the river in the Pontal Valley outside. Did you hear that? Thats. Whats that sound? "It''s a monster that''s screaming! A huge monster! It must be!" a loader said firmly. "Monster? Have you heard of such a monster? This sound is at least two hills away!" another worker retorted. Then what did you say it was? The choking sound of the rhetorical question made the other party''s words become somewhat uncertain and hesitant. Maybe its magic? There are Scoiatael in the forest now! The elves know those evil sorceries! "I told you a long time ago! We should go to Novigrad to invite one of the priests of the Eternal Fire! Bring a sacred flame to the floating port! Then all the evil will disappear! So that we decent people can Honest people can live a good life!" Rumors and rumors were born in people''s uneasy mood, and then spread throughout the town. ?Every household woke up to the distant roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then became anxious and uneasy, not even daring to light a lamp as they looked at the seemingly normal Pontal Valley. ?Benard Roredo, the commander of the floating port, was also shocked by the terrifying and distant roar at this time, and he quickly summoned the guards. ??But he himself was uneasy and didn''t know what the use of it was. The commotion caused by the roar of the Tyrannosaurus in the floating port was not within Lan En''s consideration at this time. In the elven ruins, in addition to the smell of blood that was slowly flowing out from the body of the Tyrannosaurus, which had changed from black to red, there was also a strong scent of roses. There are gardens in the elven ruins, and long periods of neglect have not killed the vitality of these plants. On the contrary, a large number of roses have become wild and become stronger. ?? Lan En felt the roaring bear head pendant around his neck swaying a little outside the large field of roses. He estimated that there were some precious flowers containing chaotic magic in the garden. Soon, a piercing electric light appeared at the gap created by the Tyrannosaurus Rex that was rampaging beside the elven ruins. Boss! Are you there, meow? The flannel ball shouted loudly with a cute voice like a child, asking Lan En to walk back from the garden of the elf ruins. While walking, he responded: This way! The sound of Qilin''s horse hooves followed, and above it was El Cat, who was stepping on the ancient dragon''s head and looking left and right, and Saskia, who was still holding on to one shoulder. Behind Sachia, embracing the female warrior in a caring manner, was Margarita. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1216 1198 Corpses Chapter 1216 1198. Corpse Really killed meow! The flannel ball was the first to jump off Qilin''s body, and happily jumped onto Lan En''s shoulders. He stood on tiptoes and looked at the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex next to him, where even the blood flow had stopped and solidified. I thought that because I ran out of [golden rosin], you would be in trouble here, meow. So I quickly grabbed Qilin and took a detour to bring Margarita here first, meow! Speaking, Linqiu still wrinkled his face, looking a little self-blame. Lan En raised his hand and patted its little head: "It''s nothing. Finally, I discovered something new." Speaking, Lan En briefly told the flannel ball about the situation of using the [Thunder Sword] just now. Meow? The three-flowered Ellu cat tilted its head, and the triangular ears on its head also flapped, But dont I remember that those spells are complicated anyway? You used them right away, meow? Lan En himself shook his head: "I don''t know what happened, but it was used anyway. It''s a good thing anyway, right?" ?Flannel Ball nodded hurriedly. Thats right! Its a good thing, meow! Just kill it anyway! Margarita said on the back of Qilin who was getting closer. ??She first used the levitation technique to bring Saskia down, sat on the ground and let the flannel ball support her, and then dismounted herself. ??Although the injuries sustained in the green dragon state were only slightly related to those in the humanoid state, the Tyrannosaurus rex bit her shoulder and shook her arm, basically breaking all the bones. ??Now in human form, her left shoulder is also broken and cannot be used at all. A slight twist of the bone may cause additional damage. Margarita got off the horse and stood next to the thigh of the Dino Rex that was sunk into the ground. ??The posture was exactly the same as Lan En''s just now, supporting the body of the Tyrannosaurus, stretching his head and glancing down. Oh, its still an elf relic. After the sorceress commented with interest, she turned her head and looked at the witcher who had walked beside her. She then asked seriously: "Is everything okay?" ?Lan En shook his shoulders, twisted his neck, and said with a smile, "No problem." When he finished saying this, Margarita breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his waist. This thing scares me to death! Ive never seen such a monster before. Are you dealing with this kind of thing over there? ?She sounded very worried. No. Lan En blinked and explained, This Dino Tyrannosaurus is a very powerful character no matter what. After calming down the sorceress who was calm and indifferent on the surface, but actually very uneasy in her heart, Lan walked up to Saskia. ?While he began to remove the opponent''s armor parts, he began to touch the opponent''s left shoulder and left hand to feel the condition of the bones. "Hiss~" Saskia took a breath, but she still forced a smile, "You should expose my left breast, Duke Lane. I feel like there is something wrong with my entire left upper body." ?At this time, she was covered in cold sweat, and her dark gold and black hair and red and white headband were soaked. "Just call me Lan En. I''m sorry for not introducing myself to you before. After all, you know now that I''m mainly here to solve problems, not for ostentation." ?? Lan En was still checking the opponent''s bones while dealing with the opponent lightly. "Your **** are very beautiful, Sakia. But there''s no need. I have a lot of medical experience and there''s no need to touch your breasts. The ribs underneath are fine." Really, I feel really sorry for you. Well, I heard that your tone was a little bit irritating. Lan En lowered his voice and shook his finger at Sakia, who was looking at him. Although I dont know why, I suggest you not to mess with Margarita at this time. This is for your own good, Miss Green Dragon. ??Although Lan En did not check Saskia''s left breast, given the style of her armor, most of her plump and round fleshy **** were already exposed after checking her shoulders. ?Lane took out a simple medical tool from the alchemy leather bag and fixed the position of her broken bone slightly so that Saskia would not be hurt by the bone stubble due to small movements. "The rest requires more formal medical treatment." Lan En patted his hands that were still stained with Saskia''s cold sweat and stood up. "Or maybe you real dragons have some other methods to help you recover quickly?" Transformed into human form. I have to say, this hand really opened my eyes. Lan crossed his arms and showed interest in Saskia. ?Similarly, so did Fluffy Ball and Qilin. They leaned next to Lan En and looked at the female warrior. They have never seen a monster that can turn into human form. ?Sakia gritted his teeth and supported the ground, allowing himself to stand up. You want to know? Not every true dragon can transform into human form. She raised her hand to brush away the dark blond hair that stuck to the side of her face due to cold sweat. "I can transform because of my adoptive father. He is a golden dragon" "Golden Dragon?" Before Saskia could finish speaking, Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise, "I always thought that was a legend!" He is a genetic mutation, and may be the only golden dragon in the world. It is not wrong to say that it is a legend. Sakia did not refute. "Note: Every story has a little bit of truth in it." ? It is precisely because the demon hunters and she both know about the real dragons in this world that they know how rare the concept of a ''golden dragon'' is. ?The only ones recognized to exist in this world are green dragons, red dragons, black dragons, and the rare white dragons in the extreme north.? ? ? ? If it weren''t for his adoptive father, Sakia might also have doubts about the existence of the golden dragon. "Anyway" the green dragon female warrior subconsciously wanted to shrug, but because of her injuries, she could only turn pale. "My adoptive father can transform into various forms. I have been inspired by magic by his side since I was a child, but I can only transform into this image." At last, Sakia pleaded. Please help me keep this a secret, can you? "People regard dragons as the natural enemies of intelligent life, and think that we are the cruelest, most vicious, most cunning and dangerous among monsters. When they see a dragon, they want to kill it immediately. But I also want to be in the society you have built. Stay a little longer. But in fact, humans rarely hunt real dragons for the purpose of "removing pests." ???More are the treasures gathered for the legendary real dragon, as well as dragon blood, dragon teeth, and dragon tears. These things can be made into life-extending medicines, cosmetics, special aphrodisiacs and other hot things through alchemy. ??Roasted dragon tail is also a delicacy that is famous and shows off status. The magicians are eager to use these things to gain more power and wealth for themselves. The Knights of Ember are all my people, and neither they nor I say much. I also have some influence over the sorceresses. ?Lann nodded to Sakia, which made the green dragon female warrior feel at ease for no reason. You have proven that you are not a cold-blooded monster, and I will respond to your previous helping hand with faithful help. ?Margarita, who was still looking at the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex next to her, suddenly interjected. "That''s great. You gave me the promise as a helper." ??But after Lan En turned his head and smiled silently at her, the dean of Arethusa raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. Dont talk about helping hands. On the contrary, Sakias face turned red. I didnt expect it to be so scary. In the end, I wanted to help, but I was saved instead. "It''s very strange, like natural life, but it''s a bit crazy to be like this." Saskia asked uncertainly. "Did the mages do it?" She looked at the body of the Tyrannosaurus with a shocked expression. When she was injured, Flannel Ball and Margarita had no time to tell her the whole story. No, its the intersection of the heavens and the earth. Lan En shook his head. "It has nothing to do with the magic experiments of the mages. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." ?Sakia knew that he was still very immature in terms of experience, so he just nodded to show that he understood. What should I do with this body, just leave it here? "You were invited by Foltest to come to the Pontal Valley to solve the problem. Is this proof that the problem has been solved?" Speaking of this, Lan En couldn''t help but become serious and walked to the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this time, its muscles have completely returned to normal, and the body heat has been taken away by the cool air circulating in the elven ruins. The dark green bast and scales are covered with dirty blood that has oxidized to black, and there is also a stench. But the ferocious temperament is still not weak at all. ?Margarita covered her nose with a perfumed handkerchief so that she could stand aside and focus on observing this terrifying creature. No. Lan En said suddenly as his palms and fingertips passed over the greasy and dirty skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "This thing can''t stay here." Better, dont let others see it. When it was alive, in less than a month and a half, it had already destroyed one-fifth of the ecosystem in the Mahakam Mountains. Now that it is dead, this body should not cause any more trouble. ??Whether its because of the special nature of this Tyrannosaurus, or the general super evolutionary and adaptability of monsters in the world where the New World is located. It has caused huge damage to the world. ??The food intake of the Tyrannosaurus is at the level of extinction wherever it is placed. ??A Tyrannosaurus rex ate a batch of fog monsters at the magic gathering point in this world, and the result was a curse like this. One fifth of a mountain range''s ecology was destroyed. If nature recovers, it may not be possible to complete ecological recovery in fifty years. After all, with those cursed fog monsters as eating organs, the prey range of the Dino Tyrannosaurus even directly covers the level of small creatures. Basically, they kill and eat everything without leaving any grass behind. After causing so much commotion, if the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is released, some people will have no idea what they will think about the body and the knowledge and power contained in the body. Even if these are ignored, will the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex have any reaction with the chaotic magic scattered in this world? ?Lan Ens head feels heavy just thinking about it. Will others approve it? Margarita put a handkerchief on her nose and said lightly, After all, its about the Pontal Valley, so Im all nervous. ??But Lan En''s tone was calmer than hers. "If you don''t believe it, just go into the mountain and see if everything is over. What else is there to say?" "And you" Suddenly, the demon hunter who was speaking turned his head to a bush outside the elven ruins. "Sir, as a witness, why don''t you come forward and say something?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1217 1199 Bonfire Chapter 1217 1199. Bonfire The outer perimeter of the elven ruins was hit with a big hole when the Tyrannosaurus rex rushed in. ?Now he is facing the mountains and fields outside. Just after Lan En shouted there, there was silence for a while, and then the people in the bushes seemed to see that Lan En had no self-doubt at all. At this point, I gave up any chance of taking a chance. There was a "crash", and the bushes, branches and leaves of the surrounding trees and grass made a shaking sound. An elf male came out. ?His stature is slightly stronger than that of ordinary elves, and he seems to be in the best-built category among human males. ??Wearing a combination of simple but strong leather armor and mail armor, a long knife and several daggers are hung on his waist, and a long bow is carried on his back. But the most eye-catching thing is the red turban that covers his right eye. This is a one-eyed elf. Io? ?Sakia called out a name in surprise, but the male elf opposite was unmoved. Know? Lan En didnt look back, his eyes were still looking at the male elf, and he asked Sakia. We chatted a few times, but forget about getting to know. Sakia was just a little surprised at first, how could she see him here. But then the green dragon female warrior looked up and down at the male elf, then shook her head. I guess the name he told me was also a pseudonym, so we cant call him acquaintance. Iorveth. The male elf suddenly said his first words after coming out of hiding, This time its his real name. Its hard to say whether its true or not. Lan En waved his hands casually. "Come in and chat?" You shouldnt have such a small chance of escaping from me, right? ??The elf calmly looked at the corpse of the Terror Tyrannosaurus, which was still shocking enough even though it was motionless. Of course. The elf who claimed his real name was Iorveth said calmly, I hate humans, but Im not the kind of fool who degrades my enemies into being worthless just because of my hatred. I now know how strong you are, Lann of Cintra. With that said, the elf opened his hands, unloaded all the knives, daggers, long knives and other things on his body, and then walked into the elf ruins that had been knocked out of the gap. The night is getting darker, but fortunately the moon in the sky is still huge. Lan En and Velvet Ball built a bonfire, and then simply took out some food from the alchemy leather bag and prepared to heat it up on the bonfire. In Lan Ens previous battle with the Tyrannosaurus, he also consumed a lot of energy. ??Moreover, Sakia herself was injured, and it was best to keep her warm at this time in the mountains on a spring night. ??The witcher gave Qilin several pieces of special rations, and it gnawed them happily. ? And thanks to the fact that there are too many space expansion packs produced by Aretusa here, the food is actually quite particular. ?Margarita has always been generous in maintaining a high level of quality of life. So in addition to the large pile of food that Lan En took out, the sorceress also took out an unopened bottle of Vermentino red wine from her small handbag, as well as a set of high-end wine with gold patterns inlaid on the glass. Drinkware. ?At this time, in order to avoid the **** smell of the Tyrannosaurus, they came to the garden in the elven ruins. The wild roses bloom vigorously under the influence of the slight chaotic magic that exists here. Paired with the artistic reliefs in the elven ruins and the spreading vegetation, the atmosphere and scene look very good at first glance. Thank you, flannel ball. What about you, the so-called Mr. Iorveth? Would you like a drink? Lan En sat on a piece of crumbling marble, thanking the Ellu cat who spread cheese slices and ham slices on his big bread, and asked the elf on the other side of the bonfire. The red wine produced by Vermentino Estate in Toussaint has a mellow taste and a strong peppery flavor, which is very suitable for pairing with meat and cheese. ?The elf calmly took the wine glass handed to him by Lan En, but just held it in his hand with no intention of drinking. "Don''t waste it." Margarita hadn''t started drinking, but she had already tilted her upper body to Lan En and said with a smile, "I know him, he won''t kill you suddenly. If the situation is not urgent, He will even tell you clearly before killing you." "It''s not that I can''t drink because of fear, sorceress. It''s just that what I saw tonight is so bizarre that my mind is confused now." Iorveth said to Margarita indifferently. This attitude seemed to be related to his status. Is this elven ruins your base? Lan En started another conversation while eating. Margarita did not care about Iorveth. The Scoiatael station in the Pontar Valley. The sorceress began to hold up her cheeks and watch her lover beside her eat. ?She always wondered why Lan En could still look orderly even though he ate very quickly. The armor on the elf''s gloves and the glass in his hand squeaked slightly as they were suddenly slightly tightened. Did you see it? Iorveth said the question in an affirmative tone. "There are many traces of life here." Lan En nodded casually, "Although the traces were basically destroyed when the Tyrannosaurus rex rushed in, I had already taken a look before that." ????Io. Faith himself didn''t react much. Instead, Sakia, who was sitting by the campfire to warm himself up, looked at him with strange eyes. You are indeed a Scoiatael. The elf himself just nodded indifferently. "We originally planned to lure the White Mist Tyrannosaurus? to lead it here." He adopted Lan''s name for the Dino Rex with some uncertainty. Let it eat the floating port, and then the Haji Fortress upstream. Unfortunately, you have met Aila and the others before, right? "A Scoia''tael team led by a female elf?" The Witcher nodded, "We met them. They seemed surprised that the Tyrannosaurus Rex was led close to the exit of the valley." Iorveth covered his head and sighed. This action revealed a flower tattoo on his neck under his collar. I took a risk and took a look, it was the injured who were being evacuated. When they were evacuating, they were accidentally caught by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Then the Tyrannosaurus that was supposed to be led here first ate my wounded troops, and because it had already deviated from the expected trajectory and was close to your position at that time, it was attracted to the exit of the valley even further off the road. Chance and coincidence. Accidents and mistakes constitute the current situation. ??The Scoia''tael, who originally wanted to use the Dino Tyrannosaurus to kill all the human territory in the Pontal Valley, now have backfired and all the wounded have been wiped out. Almost even the remaining manpower was lost. But it all started with their own attack plan. ?Margarita leaned against her lover, holding a wine glass in her hand, with a lazy and indifferent smile on her face. "This is really bad luck," said the sorceress. "Will you blame humanity for this, Scoia''tael?" ?Margarita shares the same view as many sorcerers. They do not discriminate against non-human races, and they also hate the discriminatory policies of the kings and the culture of discriminating against non-human races in the kingdom. Warlocks are generally sympathetic to the current treatment of non-human races in society. After all, the magic of this world is inseparable from the ancient races from the beginning. ??The dean of Ben Ad, the oldest and most powerful human sorcerer today, Hen Gedimitis was the first human to be introduced to the elves to study. But the sympathy of the warlocks is actually not very targeted. It''s like sympathizing with the vulnerable groups in society, except now the disadvantaged groups happen to be non-human races. ??The Scoia''tael, an inhuman race guerrilla group that attacks all humans indiscriminately in the wild, even storming outposts and toll booths, leaving no one alive inside. ?Margarita''s attitude towards such people can be said to be lukewarm, with implicit sarcasm. I hate humanity enough to blacken the entire Pontar River, sorceress. Facing Margaritas hidden and stinging words, Iorveth responded calmly. "I will not take responsibility randomly, because my hatred is enough. Therefore, we messed up this matter ourselves and killed my wounded." "Heh." The sorceress raised the exquisite wine glass in her hand towards Iorveth with a smile, "Then you really have a clear distinction between love and hate." The male elf''s single eye looked at the sorceress. There was nothing special about that look. The way he looked at every human being was enough to make people feel chilly. But it seems that because of his current situation, he did not make any counterattack against the sorceress''s cold words. But after the sorceress and Iorveth finished their conversation with guns and clubs, there was another person present. But is it all worth it? ?Sakia looked at the swaying flames and asked softly in a calm, decisive but pleasant voice. What do you want to say? "All of this." Saskia calmly talked to Iorveth, "Humans kill you, you kill humans, and both sides become more and more crazy." In the silence, only the crackling sound of the bonfire was left. Suddenly, in this environment that was so silent that only white noise remained, the one-eyed elf chuckled. "ha!" ?He even picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the Vermentino red wine from Toussaint for the first time. Then with an expression like looking at a child, he tilted his head and looked at the green dragon female warrior sitting by the campfire. You seem to think you know it all, Saskia. You are a green dragon, which makes you feel that you are outside humans and elves, and you have a clear-eyed vision, right? But in fact The one-eyed elf''s lips moved, tasting the fragrance of red wine on his tongue. Youre such a brat, Saskia. The sorceress, the demon hunter, and even the green dragon female warrior herself had no reaction to Iorveth''s words. ??On the contrary, it was the flannel ball. It let out a soft ''meow'' in surprise and looked curiously at such a big ''little kid'' next to it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1218 1200 Traitors and Heroes Chapter 1218 1200. Traitors and Heroes ??The one-eyed elf''s fingers unconsciously rubbed the tattoo on the side of his neck. The flower tattoo was obviously made with exquisite craftsmanship. And with the artistic style of the elves. It should be from the hands of elves. ??Iorveth himself still just sneered and spoke to Saskia. You have been with humans for a long time, but because of your identity as a green dragon, you also identify with and sympathize with the Scoiatael. You understand our nature very quickly. Do you know why? Because we are also a bunch of brats! Brats! Silly youths! Iorveth''s move of calling herself a ''little brat'' did not make Saskia angry. Instead, she looked at the other party seriously at this time, ready to listen to the other party''s thoughts. But Sakia obviously did not expect that the other party would describe himself and the group he led in this way. ??Didnt you call me little brat just now? "We were incited. Some people took advantage of our impulse and stupidity and used the slogan ''freedom'' to deceive us. Do you think no one among us has heard this? No one understands?" Looking at the stunned expressions of Sakia and Margarita, and Lan En, who had just stuffed food into his mouth silently since he started talking to Sakia, Iorveth didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or mocking him. Others smiled. I say we are a bunch of fools because we know it all in our hearts, but we are unable to overcome our inner anger and hatred and continue to walk along the path planned by others. Iorveth used stress when he said the word "others". He obviously not only knew that the Scoia''tael were being incited, but he even knew the role of this "other" in his heart. We cannot conquer our own inner emotions. They are also called impulses. We all know the truth. People always say dont be impulsive, but who can really do it? When it came to this, Iorveth seemed to simply let go. He drank all the remaining Vermentino red wine in the wine glass in one gulp, and even stretched it towards Lan En across the bonfire. ?The witcher also calmly stretched out his hand and poured him another glass. ?Margarita, who was originally lazy and indifferent, seemed to frown, and her expression became a little serious. And from his handbag made of petrified lizard leather, he took out another unopened bottle of Rivia cherry wine. "The slogan "Drive humans back into the sea" is really easy to remember and catchy, and it is easy to spread. People in my team often shout this slogan to cheer up when they are emotional. But in my heart, Ella and I Its all clear This slogan is not meant to boost the morale of us Scoiatael parties. The propaganda target of this slogan is human beings! It is to ignite the anger of human beings! Make those humans who are originally neutral and have a relatively peaceful stance hate us and hate us! We, who were not the target of propaganda, went to the battlefield in a hot head and became the so-called Scoiatael. Iorveth spread his hands, a smile appeared on his face. A sad smile. Many non-human races now regard us as heroes in private. This certainly satisfies my vanity and sense of honor. ?That sad smile seemed to be fixed on his face and lingered. "On the contrary, people like Yalpan and Zoltan will think that we are stupid and embarrassing. It is like seeing a woman open her legs and diving in without caring about who the woman is or who she is. Are you clean between your legs? Especially since this move will also implicate others. But maybe in a few years, those like Yalpan and others who have worked hard to live in peace with humans will be called traitors, while we will be openly regarded as heroes. "In this world and in our history, the role reversal between traitors and heroes is nothing new. Yarpan and the others also know it." ?Margarita looked at Iorveth seriously, and Sakia seemed not to feel the injury on her shoulder at this time. The decisive and neat beautiful face clenched her back molars, causing her bite muscles to bulge. Obviously, none of them expected that the commander of a Scoia''tael party actually thought about the situation and situation so deeply. Look at the whole thing from different angles and think about it. ?Margarita was okay, she just didn''t care before. ?Sakia is even more shocking. Because obviously, after several discussions with Lan En, she had made great progress in her ideological system, but it still seemed not deep enough or comprehensive enough in front of Iorveth. ?This is not a gap in wisdom and intelligence, but a gap in perspective, experience, and vision. Thinking of this, Sakia couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the demon hunter who was still silent, just lowering his head to eat. ? He ??seemed to be the only person who remained calm and unfazed by Iorveth''s explanation. It was as if he had seen a lot and it was no longer new. Alirien. Iorveth suddenly said to Saskia, Carson had the opportunity to shoot you directly on the mountain road, but he hesitated and called out this name. Do you remember? ?Saskia nodded, she still remembered the elven archer of the Scoia''tael, who was still shouting this name before he died. Alirien. Iorveth repeated the name, and the emotions in his tone were so complicated that Saskia couldn''t tell. She is an elf, a brave elf. Two hundred years ago, she led the elves to attack humans. "But the elders among the elves did not agree with her actions, because they knew that the population was sparse and their race had no capital to fail. Once it failed, it would be doomed. The elders wanted to protect their own people and let their race continue to survive. Go down." ?????"How can the old man compete with the young man? Especially the young man is beautiful and eloquent, and her proposal is glorious and fearless!" So the young elves followed Allerion into battle, and were slaughtered. Merciless slaughter. Those young people were shouting her name before they died. Iorveth spoke calmly, sipping wine from time to time. Just as she promised, they died heroically, honorably, and honorably. But the result was nothing but devastation and the tragic fate our species has been doomed to. ??The one-eyed elf calmly glanced at the beautiful bodies of the witcher, female warrior and sorceress, but there was not even a trace of sensuality in them. The elves live long, but only the young among us are fertile. Then, these precious young people follow Allerion to death on the battlefield. The elf is hopeless. "Human beings are addicted to lust. This desire is much more intense than that of elves. This allows humans to engage in nonsense day and night, regardless of location or object. As long as a human woman sits on a man''s lap, her belly will bulge. In In our eyes, the birth rate of humans is like that of rabbits! Historical experience tells us: Only the race in this world that is best at making womens bellies bigger and slitting other peoples throats can grow strong and become kings. And when it comes to murder and getting laid, humans are truly unparalleled. And Elirien. Iorveth smiled sarcastically or sadly, not knowing whether it was sarcasm or sadness, She became a hero. It is said that when she died, she was pleading to someone, saying, Forgive me, forgive me. But I have to say The one-eyed elf''s expression suddenly became fierce and disgusted. Let her go to hell! After she has done something wrong and then beg for forgiveness from others, it would be better to just die! "Or just like me! If you know that your race is hopeless, then just go all out! Don''t care about anything! Don''t regret anything!" Hesitant and capricious. Iorveths fingers subconsciously rubbed the flower tattoo at the root of his neck, which even turned his skin red. "She deserves to die!" Alerion has mixed reviews among the elves, which is normal. Margarita was also holding the wine glass in a daze at this time, but forgot to put it in her mouth. "But now, you, a Scoia''tael, are treating her. This is really..." ??The sorceress has a complex expression that is difficult to express. Obviously, this scene is beyond her comprehension now. But if you think about it more carefully, the causal relationship and logical sequence are not unreasonable. ? ? Iorveth does hate humans, and he does want to retaliate against humans with violence. ??But what made him start to act without any scruples, with the mentality of breaking the pot and smashing it, killing one to make up for the loss and killing two to calculate the profit, was actually Alerion''s impulse and failure two hundred years ago. ??Had he not foreseen the gloomy future of his race, with his reason and understanding of the situation, he probably would not have become a Scoia''tael now. But lets get back to the point, Iorveth. Finally, Lan En, who had just lowered his head and ate silently, suddenly spoke. ?This action naturally caught the attention of everyone else. You dare to take the risk and follow the traces made by me and the Tyrannosaurus all the way here. It shouldnt be to explain your racial concepts, right? "I promised Saskia that I would help her keep the secret of being a green dragon. And your next answer" ?? Lan En stuffed the last bite of the ham and cheese sandwich in his hand into his mouth, looked at the one-eyed elf and said. This may affect your fate, Iorveth. ??The witcher shrugged and subconsciously wanted to rub his grease-stained fingers, which showed that he was now in a relaxed state. ??But the sorceress leaning against him smiled seductively, and then grabbed the witcher''s hand in a gesture that refused to refuse. Put your fingers generously into the rich and gorgeous red lips. Sorceress never cares about others when enjoying herself. The one-eyed elf, after being slightly silent at this time, also pursed his lips and nodded, placing the wine glass in his hand next to the bonfire. He spoke sternly. I came here just to seek an opportunity. "Chance?" "Yes." Iorveth''s face, which was too cold to look like an elf because of the scars and one eye, turned to the demon hunter and the female warrior one after another. A chance to truly save my race! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1219 1201True equality Chapter 1219 1201. True equality A Scoiatael. Lan Ens finger casually tapped the one-eyed elf on the other side of the bonfire. The commander of a guerrilla organization that engages in indiscriminate attacks and intimidation through violence and torture. You said you want to truly save your race? "If it''s a serious Scoia''tael." Iorveth didn''t show any surprise or embarrassment when faced with Lan En''s question. Thats what I called the little boys and stupid people before, so they really are not worthy of talking about these issues. "But I believe that I have proved through self-analysis before that I am not that kind of person." ??The witcher nodded noncommittally. But you were still earlier today, Sachia interjected from the side, pointing upward at the moonlit sky with her less injured right hand, that is, during the day. Still planning to use the power of the Tyrannosaurus to massacre all human settlements in the Pontal Valley. I cant deny it, and I never want to deny my previous behavior. Iorveth seemed very calm about Saskia''s accusation. But I must emphasize that my previous actions of this kind were all caused by hysteria due to the hopelessness of the road ahead. But now, I see hope. hope. ??Hopefully, a person who is on the verge of reaching his limit can regain his strength, and can help a person who is on the verge of death survive for a few more minutes, or even a few hours! A few days! ?It can certainly also make a radical revanchist less radical. Even a 180-degree U-turn. But the premise of all this is that if what he said is true. Let this sorceress read my mind. The one-eyed elf suddenly said. "I have no talisman on me, and no sorcerer to help me. Let this sorceress read my mind as she pleases. Let me prove myself." The sorcerer''s telepathic abilities are almost instinctive. But it is not infallible. Otherwise, it would be too easy for the kings to tell who was a loyal minister and who was a treacherous minister, and then playing politics would be much easier than today''s intrigues. Magical protection is the most direct one. Even distorted thoughts can be transmitted to the telepathic warlock, causing misleading information. Those who have received special training can also let their shallow thinking serve as a superficial curtain and "noise" blocking their true thoughts. ?This kind of person is usually a high-level spy or spy. So after being misled by false news several times and the news spread, although the warlock''s mind-reading ability will still be an important reference, the real decision-makers will no longer regard this as conclusive evidence. ??Although Iorveth is the commander leading a Scoia''tael party, he may not be aware of these things that are often limited to high-level rumors. ??The roaring bear head pendant around Lan En''s neck showed no movement, but Margarita had already calmly asked him if he wanted to read his mind. Although the witcher''s necklace is a magic item, it is not difficult for a truly powerful and skilled warlock to deceive it. Lan confirmed Margarita during the spiritual communication. As the dean of Arethusa, there is no doubt about his spellcasting ability. ??Without any signs or phenomena, the spellcasting started. Although we have not been in contact for a long time, what happened in this short period of time is enough to show a persons nature. The one-eyed elf continued to speak calmly. ??He was not sure whether the sorceress with a beautiful and lazy smile holding the wine glass had started to cast spells. After all, he was just an elf warrior, not a mage with magical talent. But he still tried his best to express his thoughts in the here and now. ??As he said himself, his contact with Lane and Sakia was actually only the short period of time when he was an undercover agent in the Hiward convoy. But understanding others does not necessarily require a long period of contact with them. In those decisions and dilemmas that are truly a matter of life and death, and are so stressful that you may forget to breathe at the next moment, people will undoubtedly show the true outlook on life and values ????that construct their own personality. ?In the face of high-pressure and emergency environments, people may even wear the "disguise" that they are accustomed to wearing and are not aware of it. It will crack like an egg shell that cannot withstand the pressure, revealing the "true inner" inside. From Iorveths perspective, during the attack on the mountain road, he saw Saskias tendencies and character revealed in the subtle choices he made when facing the Scoiatael attacks. And then when night fell, the silent mist all over the mountains spread down from the mountain tops, forming a silent and terrifying territory of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. And Lan Ens battle with it began at that time. The choices the witcher makes and the decisions he makes in battle clearly show what kind of person he is. For the truly attentive observer, what a person shows in an urgent crisis is worth more than decades of being together. I was originally surprised that I could meet people like you two. Iorveths one eye is still showing surprise even now. He looked at the witcher who was leaning on his knees with his elbows and holding a wine glass between his fingers, and the female warrior on the other side of the bonfire with half of her shoulders exposed and a large area of ??white and greasy skin on her chest. You can actually treat humans and non-human races equally. Without adding anything else, you just think that the lives of humans, elves, dwarves, and halflings are naturally equal?! Iorveths surprise stems from the fact that the social environment in which the non-human race lives is too bad, and this social environment lasts for too long. Its not that no one thinks about racial equality, but such people often dont really think about racial equality. Some of them are like the situation of the Scoia''tael today. They hope that after receiving support, the non-human races will make some moves that are beneficial to them to disturb the originally peaceful situation, so they begin to lend a helping hand to them. What happens next? After these people succeed or fail, who will really care about the "inhuman race"? Wouldnt it be convenient to throw out non-human races and use them as a tool to quell public anger and let urban proletarians and gangsters vent their anger? The reason why non-human races can cause trouble is because some of those who truly have power and power want them to cause trouble. In the past it was all kinds of nobles, now it is Nilfgaard. ? Others, they may not expect to cause trouble by inciting non-human races. They just extend a helping hand to the non-human races in the mud out of their strong compassion and condescending moral sense. In their eyes, they are the saviors of these poor people. When these non-human races are weak, they should naturally rely on him. But once the non-human races have the intention to stand firm and become independent and self-reliant, these people''s condescending moral sense becomes unbearable. Because they are already obsessed with their condescending status as ''redeemers'', and once the ''redeemed'' who are supposed to be struggling and begging for mercy see that they are really about to stand up, what kind of psychological pleasure is there in saving others? ? They dont really want to save people, but they are enjoying a role-playing game in which they are the saviors. As a result, the later they get, the less compassionate these people feel towards non-human races, and eventually it may even turn into disgust. ?These people often had a good social reputation before, but when they hate non-human races, this reputation will make the non-human races even more difficult. People will say, Look, the adults who were kind enough to help the non-human races can no longer stand them! Sure enough, these people are inherently evil bastards! something like that. Iorveth has seen a lot, which is why he feels despair about the future and prospects of his race. There are not enough young elves to give birth to newborns. This race has basically lost the conditions for "self-improvement", and the external environment is becoming increasingly bad. But now, he actually saw two people who were sincere and it seemed that "equality of life" was a matter of course for them. ?Two people may be few, but they represent the possibility of an idea. ?This idea can unite humans, elves, dwarves, halflings, and even dryads and nymphs! Ideas can grow and spread! ??And of these two people, one is a demon hunter who is not recognized by humans but has a human past, and the other is simply a real dragon in human form! There is no one who embodies this idea better than them. This is the hope that Iorveth sees in his eyes! The hope of the elves is also the hope shared by other non-human races! "So?" Sakia showed off a large area of ??her beautiful body near her left shoulder without caring. She also picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp as if she wanted to relieve pain. Huh ~ I admit that my adoptive father taught me that life is always equal and freedom is always priceless. But since I left him and started to make my own way in the human world. The female warrior was silent at first, then shook her head. No, I still agree with this concept. This is undoubtedly right! But the reality is very complicated, and this is not a fairy tale world where problems can be solved by shouting two slogans. "Lan, and you. You all showed me the complexity of things. Anyone who wants to make something famous without this premise is either a fool or a bad guy with ulterior motives." Couldnt be more true! ??And Saskia''s words received Iorveth''s unabashed strong appreciation. Yes! Thats how it should be! You can recognize the complexity of reality, and still identify the correct principles, and then find ways to implement them! ??On the face of this one-eyed elf, whose face is so cold and hard that he doesn''t look like an elf, the enthusiasm and determination at this time even make people feel that the bonfire in front of him is inferior to it! We have the right goal, but the reality is: the four northern kingdoms were built on the corpses of inhuman races from the very beginning! The foundation of their establishment is bloody! So. At this point, Lan En also raised his eyebrows, as if he finally saw the real core idea behind this one-eyed elf and looked at him sideways. Do you want to start a new business? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1220 1202Future plans Chapter 1220 1202. Future plans As soon as Lan En''s words came out, Margarita and Sakia both looked at the witcher in surprise, and then they reacted and turned their surprised eyes to the one-eyed elf. Iorveth acted much calmer. No right fruit will grow from a dirty foundation. ?The Scoia''tael commander, who was known for his ruthless reputation for "indiscriminate attacks," was speaking philosophically at this time. Ever since Allerion destroyed the elves reproductive potential as a race, we have learned to surrender ourselves to human rule. The human country is built on the ruins of the elven palace, and we elves are making a living in the human country. We are widely distributed, and we are present in every country, but in every country, our situation is very different. "In the past two hundred years, countless elves have cried bitterly and thanked the gods just to meet a lord who can tolerate and trust non-human races. But like what I said before, these are as empty and unreliable as bubble phantoms. "The only one who can save us is ourselves! The help of others will one day be unreliable!" But the race of elves is no longer on the stage. Margarita pointed out one point calmly but pointedly. "Population. As the most basic attribute of a race, your population is too small." Iorveth was blunt about Margaritas sharp questioning. "Yes, there is no doubt that the elves have actually failed in the racial struggle two hundred years ago." So I dont dare to hope that the elves will return to the historical status before humans landed. This stupid idea has never occurred in my mind. Now, there is only one goal that is most likely to be achieved and most worthy of pursuit. ??The one-eyed elf raised a finger and gestured to everyone around the campfire. But it was not him who spoke in the end, but Lan En who responded to him under his eager and even timid gaze in his small expectations. ??The witcher calmly looked at the swaying bonfire and said. Equality of the races. Elves, dwarves, halflings, humans. Equality of all. Iorveth pursed his lips and nodded, while Saskia seemed to be enlightened, but still turned to look at the demon hunter with a bit of confusion. Elves alone cant accomplish anything. Lan En continued, So we must bring everyone on board and create a common vision for everyone. And the irony is. As he spoke, Lan En finally moved his eyes away from the flames, and looked at the thoughtful Saskia and Iorveth with great interest. Precisely because we want to bring everyone together and promise them a fair and just future, it is best for the leader to not be any of these inhuman races. Otherwise, you will have constant internal suspicions, suspecting that other non-human races are using you as a target to attract firepower. Those who meet the requirements, have a true concept of equality in their hearts, and are strong enough not to die halfway. ??The witcher smiled without saying anything, and at the same time pointed his finger at his chest, as well as the green dragon female warrior on the other side. If you want to accomplish great things, a correct and suitable leader is the most important thing. ?Like Iorveth, his ideas are bold enough while considering reality. Although he hasnt said it clearly yet, Lan En already knows it completely: he wants to build a city, or even a country, that is different from the four northern countries and can truly treat non-human races and humans equally. But just having ideas is useless. His identity and position are destined to fail to unite the majority of people who need to be united in the process of achieving this goal. He could only unite the elves. ?His leadership skills and charisma do not support him in breaking down barriers and going further. So, he needs to find a real leader. A person who can agree with his ideas and has advantages that he does not have becomes a leader. There is no such person to be found, which is why Iorveth broke into pieces and raised a Scoia''tael team. But now two appeared in front of him! ??The idea that was once just a castle in the air, with only a rough outline, now stood in front of Iorveth, showing the possibility of its realization! You want to build a free city, like Novigrad? ?Margarita shook her head as if she was laughing, and raised the glass in her hand to take a sip. This situation now? Its really a bit of a dream. ?This is not to look down on Iorveth''s ideals, but Margarita knows that the current situation is complicated, and the establishment of Novigrad is by no means that simple. ? Novigrad is built on the delta of the estuary of the Pontar River, and its geographical advantages are endless. In addition, it was also the area where humans first landed and established city-states, and it was the place where the accumulation was the deepest. What followed were repeated political strife and international frictions, which finally contributed to the status of this "Pearl of the North" as a free city-state. Does the current international situation and geographical factors have such conditions? The north has been developed by humans for hundreds of years. This place is not very big to begin with. How can there be unclaimed land? ?Every place has its own place, who is willing to cut off a piece of flesh? Hit it down? That''s even more impossible. ??The Scoia''tael''s guerrilla warfare is annoying. Humans would be very happy if they went out of the mountains and fought head-on. ??Furthermore, at this juncture of unprecedented confrontation between the North and the South, the Scoia''tat still have a guise of "resistance under oppression". The people are not that angry towards them, and only think that the resistance of inhuman races is normal. ??But if they start to occupy the city, then they are nakedly siding with the Nilfgaard Empire. No matter what you say, it doesn''t work, it''s enough to be designated as an ''enemy'', and it can be eliminated without any hindrance. So in Margarita''s view, the one-eyed elf''s idea was indeed a good one, but because it was out of time, there was no room for it to be implemented under the tide of the times and the situation. However, just when the sorceress''s mood was waning, she turned around to see her lover''s expression. . Margaritas expression of sighing and shaking her head suddenly froze. Because she felt a hint of familiarity in Lan En''s eyes that seemed to be calmly looking at the firelight. When he first entered Arethusa to recuperate, he said he was going to Vizima to find someone to settle the score, and that was the look in his eyes. ?At that time, she persuaded Lan En, saying that there was no rush, but what would be the result? Now basically everyone in Vizima knows. Once he has made up his mind, nothing can stop him. "You can''t be." Margarita still looked at the witcher in disbelief, "Do you think this can be done?" ??The one-eyed elf, who had been forced to turn his head away due to the sorceress''s sarcastic remarks, now also turned his face with a serious expression. There is indeed a chance. Lan En said bluntly. ?Margarita frowned at first, but then she could only sigh helplessly. Youve actually had an idea for a long time, right? Youve been impatient with stupid nobles and fat-minded officials for a long time, right? I have not concealed this from you. But you never said clearly that you wanted to do this. Margarita was speechless and choked, but then she shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Forget it, I can''t stop you anyway." "But you''d better think clearly, dear, this is not an easy thing. Even Philippa, the most ambitious of us, I don''t think she is." At the end of the sentence, Margarita felt that she was a little short of words and could not accurately describe her inner feelings. .Such a subversive idea. But Lan actually only cares about Margaritas approval. After receiving the sorceress''s helpless but almost doting agreement, Lan En smiled. He propped up his knees with his elbows, but his eyes turned to Sakia next to him. ?On the other side, Iorveth asked eagerly. What do you mean by opportunity? "It means that there is still a chance to get a city in a legitimate name. A little legitimate." ?Lan En squinted his eyes and rubbed his fingers thoughtfully. Since he had decided to do something, after a fierce battle with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he became excited again. Fight, then conquer, formulate strategies and policies, and grow in size. ?Just thinking about this series of things made him feel a little relieved. I dont know if its because of the influence of the memories and instincts of superhuman soldiers from the interstellar era in the [gene seeds]. Perhaps he has indeed endured this muddy world for too long. ?Although because of his outstanding abilities, he has already established a foothold in this magical middle age, and is getting better and better. But his outlook on life and values ??still make him feel awkward and uncomfortable here all the time. Aedirn. After his mood entered a slightly excited state, Lan En''s tone turned out to be unprecedentedly rational and calm. He named a country and turned his head eastward. ??Across the valley along the south bank of the Pontar River is Aedirn, one of the four northern kingdoms. It is the largest grain exporter in the north. This time Demavi is eager to solve the problem in the Pontal Valley so as not to affect the river transportation of grain exports. Then what does this have to do with the legitimate name? Iorveth obviously didnt follow Lan Ens train of thought, so he asked doubtfully. The witcher also answered clearly and logically. A large amount of Aedirns grain is exported to make money, which is of course nothing in normal times. "But now we see constant friction between the north and Nilfgaard, and the situation is tense. The important food is still mainly used to make money, rather than being stationed as food reserves." "No one is a fool. In this case, the king and the nobles are eager to exchange grain for money, because the money will eventually go into their pockets. But what about the farmers?" The farmer can only watch in panic as more and more life-saving grains are sold abroad at critical times, while he himself can only get a disproportionate amount of three melons and two dates. At the end of the sentence, Saskia''s eyes were thoughtful, while Iorveth''s eyes were bright. Lan En said softly at the end. In Aedirn, peasants have rioted not once or twice. They have never stopped since they became the largest food exporter. As the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, the farmers will become more and more irritable and restless. "And when that time comes, even if the next riot involves many non-human races, it will still be Aedirn''s internal affairs. Domestic self-determination is reasonable and reasonable, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1221 1203 ideal idol Chapter 1221 1203. Ideal Idol Farmers'' riots can almost be called "Adenic characteristics". The country is very dependent on agriculture and their climate ensures that they always have good harvests. But even though there is enough food in the world to feed everyone, hunger cannot be completely eliminated. Because in most cases, the cause of hunger is no longer simply insufficient food production. The nobles of Aedirn saw the huge profits from the grain trade and began to seize these profits long ago. ?This made Aedirn a major food-producing country in the north known for its fertility, but at the same time, the farmers within the territory did not enjoy low-priced food. ?This obviously caused dissatisfaction among the farmers, and peasant riots followed one after another. But the nobles and king of Aedirn obviously calculated the merits and demerits Suppressing riots is much more cost-effective than sharing profits with farmers. ?So let the farmers cause chaos, it doesnt matter to the overall situation anyway. ?Over time, not only the people of Aedirn became accustomed to it, but also the other northern kingdoms. ?The peasant riot is an internal matter of Aedirn. If other countries take the opportunity to intervene, it may arouse the greatest vigilance and greatest unity among the Aedian nobles. But as Lan En hinted: since it is an internal matter, then even if a city is occupied by farmers mixed with non-human races, this should be a completely internal matter, right? ? ? The non-human races and peasant rioters cannot be labeled as "cooperating with the Nilfgaardians", otherwise they will not be able to enter a state of wanton war. At least they still have to have some perspective and influence. This is what is called room for maneuver. A variety of information collected intentionally or unintentionally through various channels, a grasp of human nature and people''s hearts, and an insight into and application of tacit political unspoken rules. Lan fully used his knowledge and talents with ease. The Emperor''s Children''s diplomatic and political acumen are unquestionable. Lan En''s own educational experience also laid a solid foundation for his political vision. Gaining insight into Aedirn''s own situation and its political understanding with surrounding nations was no more difficult for him than opening a cork in a wine bottle. After analyzing the situation in the country of Aden, he easily and accurately deduced that as the friction between Nilfgaard and the north intensifies, the inner uneasiness of the farmers in Aden will definitely expand in parallel with the growing outflow of food. . Far beyond all previous times. Other countries are preparing for war, so they all need to stock up on food. The nobles of Aedirn took this opportunity to increase the export of grain, just to make money and fill their pockets. Who in his right mind would not panic after seeing this? But just being flustered is of no use. ?So in the country of Aedirn, a large wave of peasant uprisings was smoldering in the granaries in the fields and countryside, waiting for the day when it could no longer be suppressed. In the one-eyed elf''s remaining eye, the light of hope is getting brighter and brighter. On the other side, Sakia''s eyes were more worried and sad. She learned from Lan En that peasant riots might happen and many people would die, but she couldn''t change anything. Good people always grieve over this. ?Lan En glanced at her out of the corner of his eye. But she will soon learn that she can''t change everything. Come and lead us! Lann! Iorveth suddenly stood up from the campfire excitedly. The violent movement shocked the Qilin who was lowering his head to play with the special rations. ?But the elf himself didn''t notice at all. He looked at the witcher with a firm gaze that could even be called fiery. ?Margarita swore that if this was not a male elf, she felt that the look in his eyes was almost the same as when the apprentices in Aretusari looked at Lan En. Your position, your ideas, and your strength! All of these can lead us to support this vision! But facing Iorveths eager gaze, Lan shook his head after pondering for a while. "No." He said in refusal. I do want to build my ideal system, and you do need a unique leader, but that leader is not me. I cant stand on the bright side and lead the entire process. "Why!?" Because I have more important work. Iorveths urgent inquiry was answered calmly. ?Lan En looked at him calmly. I also hope that you can be treated fairly and justly, but to be honest, Iorveth, compared with the work I am currently busy with, your matters are not of great importance. If you dont want to see that kind of thing running around in a few months or a few years. Without saying anything clearly, Lan En just raised his chin towards the other side of the elven ruins. Behind the broken marble blocks and overgrown vegetation, there is the cold corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??The one-eyed elf also frowned tightly when he heard this. The management and concealment of the rift where the celestial sphere meets is the agreement between Lan En and the Lady in the Lake. ?Although there is usually no trouble, it seems peaceful. But once something goes wrong in that rift, it will definitely not be a small incident. It''s like the Dino Rex that''s lying there now. It''s hard to say whether it has something to do with the crack guarded by the Lady in the Lake. After all, that rift once connected the world where the New Continent is located. For my work, I must not be in front of the stage all the time. And a leader whose whereabouts are uncertain and who cannot appear for a long time will not bring stable development to the organization, but will bring uncertainty and panic. This has nothing to do with ability or ideas, but to do with time. ? Lan Ens words are so solid that it is impossible to refute them. Then, Iorveth frowned hesitantly. He first looked at Lan En''s face, and then followed Lan En''s gaze and turned his head to Sakia. Hesitate, understand, accept. A series of expression changes appeared on the one-eyed elf''s face. ?At this moment, Sakia looked around with some hesitation. "You mean..." She pointed to herself in confusion, "Me?" "Essence is a green dragon that has transformed into a human form, and there is absolutely no favoritism in its stance. But even if the identity of the true dragon is hidden from the public, the human form might be more useful! You can represent the position of equal coexistence between humans and non-human races and fight for us. Come to the broadest human support! Iorveth actually became excited as he spoke. Furthermore, there is nothing better than a suitable leader to lead the people to stand up and resist injustice. Lan En added with a smile. "Especially someone like a young girl known for her miraculous prowess on the battlefield." From Joan of Arc to the infamous Falca, this is evidence. ?? Not knowing whether it was because he saw that his ideal was getting closer to reality, Iorveth''s face, which was too cold to look like an elf, actually showed a relaxed and cheerful smile like a bard. ??As an elf, he seemed to be able to play musical instruments and vocal music. He was speaking in a story-telling tone. Whats interesting is that all these heroines not only have leadership qualities, but they also have outstanding looks. A woman with slanted eyes, missing teeth, and a face full of acne scars often finds it difficult to call men to join her in life and death. And look at you, Sakia! With encouragement, Iorveth raised his hand towards the injured body of the female warrior. Dark blonde and black hair, smooth skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes and pretty lips, full breasts, round waist and hips, and amazing curves! This beauty has no one in the world ification) Before the one-eyed elf could finish his "unparalleled" praise, the bonfire among the group of people suddenly jumped up as if a spoonful of oil had been poured on it. ??Follow Ball, who was originally sitting by the campfire and listened ignorantly, was so frightened that he jumped up a little. ??The elf blinked his remaining eye and did not turn his head to look at the sorceress who was playing with her hair as if it had nothing to do with her. Instead, she continued very smoothly. This beauty is almost comparable to that of the noble and wise sorceresses in the world! This time the fire did not respond. In other words, this is the ideal idol to lead uprisings and riots! If a man is given a beautiful female buttock as the right inducement, he may work wonders with it! Without such an **** leading the way, the freedom fighters thoughts turn back to the harvest, his own woman, and the half-full glass of bad beer in the village tavern. ?Sakia tilted her head and patted her thigh with her innocent right hand as a sign of applause. Well said, Iorveth. This speech about the ideal riot idol is almost as wonderful as your previous discussion of the role of human sexual desire in social evolution. ?Sakia is not shy about complimenting her body and is generous with it. But after finishing speaking, she still frowned. But there is still a problem. I also hope to build an ideal city where life is equal, but as you said, I have no experience at all. I dont know what to do. Before Iorveth, who was the most impatient, could speak, Lan En sipped the wine glass in his hand and said. "I will give you help and guidance. I just can''t be a stable leader because of time constraints, but I can still do things for this vision." Actually, this vision has been approved by me, which is equivalent to being approved by the Knights of Ember. The Ember Knights will also contribute to this effort. Iorveth waved his hands excitedly. Ha! The famous Knights of Ember! ?In the daytime attack on the mountain road, it was precisely because Siward''s team included ten honorary swordsmen of the Ember Knights that they were not suddenly defeated in the sudden attack. By daylight, the Ember Knights'' hands were still stained with the blood of the Scoia''tael. But at night, Iorveth could only be happy that these knights were indeed as powerful as the rumors. Its not that he doesnt care about the lives in his team, he just knows better that if he wants the non-human races in the future not to be forced to fight like them, then there must be a choice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1222 1204 Sacrifice the Dragon Slayer Saint Chapter 1222 Chapter 1204. Sacrifice the Dragon Slayer Saint ??And this so-called trade-off is actually the key to how Lan En and Iorveth want to tell Saskia how to solve the racial conflict problem. That is to say - the so-called [sacrifice]. Sacrifice is the most noble act that an intelligent being can perform. If you want to build a racially equal city, then people must make sacrifices for this vision. ??The non-human race must face the cruel reality. They must sacrifice their hatred and start to stand with the farmers among humans. Perhaps humans destroyed their civilization and massacred them first. But todays social situation is one where human beings are absolutely powerful. In order to fight for survival and racial equality, one must forget ones hurt past. Otherwise, if they pursue revenge blindly, humans will have absolutely no reason to stand with them. Although they are victims, in the cruel and complicated reality, they must make sacrifice for the future. At least direct hatred towards the nobles among human beings, but it must not spread indefinitely. Nor can we use this as an excuse to take back what human farmers have obtained. And human beings also need sacrifice. They must sacrifice their original social status that is superior to that of non-human races. ?Even a human farmer who digs food in the fields would feel a little superior when facing a non-human race. But in the same way, if you want to get the support of non-human races in peasant uprisings, human farmers must give up those ridiculous feelings of superiority. After all, everyone has to sacrifice some of their own persistence before they can unite as a whole and start moving towards the future. In Lan En''s home world, this is called "tolerance for the sake of the country" and "putting aside disputes". ??But the non-human races in this world have a deep hatred for humans, and the farmers in this world are short-sighted, timid and repetitive. They have no so-called feelings of family and country and great righteousness. They are bound to be erratic in the process of uniting to do things, and even turn against each other. They cannot be required to have a firm and brave will. ?So we can only intervene manually and powerfully from above. Forcing them to maintain the results they have united and achieved through their "sacrifice". ?This process is bound to be difficult and even filled with injustices, such as the past injustices of non-human races. But in order to cut off the chain of hatred, this was Lan Ens method of keeping silent to Sakia on the barge. If you can all help me and believe in me, then I am willing to give it a try for the sake of our common ideals. Sakia pondered deeply and then spoke seriously. Iorveths hands were clasped together and they kept rubbing each other, his chest heaved violently, and he nodded heavily. But after Sakia responded solemnly, a teasing smile appeared on the face that was praised by Iorveth. She turned to look at the witcher, who was the most important person in this conversation. Let me be the leader on the stage, and you yourself give advice and help from behind. It sounds like I have been ignored and become a puppet. "If we really reach cooperation based on power and interests, then there is no doubt." Lan En nodded calmly, "This does sound like supporting a puppet." ?Lan En spoke without changing his expression, words that would make people''s blood grow cold and blood-chilling in any power structure. But are we? ??The witcher''s amber cat eyes looked at the green dragon female warrior''s eyes, without any deviation from either of them. We have no interests involved, and there is no compromise or struggle for rights. Even if we are sitting together now, it is just because our ideas are generally similar. And we are also ready to start working hard for this idea. As he spoke, the witcher stretched out his right hand towards the female warrior across the fire. Now, we are gay. ?Sagia looked at Lan En''s face caressed by the flickering firelight in a daze, then smiled and reached out to hold it. ? ? In the subsequent exchanges, Saskia, with the help of Iorveth and Lan, was able to sort out his thoughts and had a simple idea for the future. Aedirn''s high-pressure environment for peasants is an excellent setting for organizing riots. ??But why should the rioting farmers listen to the leadership and advice of someone they dont know? Although according to Iorveth''s theory, Saskia does look like the ideal idol in the riot. ??But if people cannot be convinced and awed, then when this beautiful female warrior appears in the riot team, it is more likely that she will be regarded as a ''trophy'' by the rioters. No matter what, she needs to make a name for herself first. A name that is loud enough, awe-inspiring, and convincing. Then use this name to participate in the peasant riots that will inevitably break out in Aden. [Dragon Slayer]! Iorveth declared excitedly and confidently. "[Dragon Slayer Saint]!" "Use your true appearance to attract hunters to chase you, then hide in a cave and come out as a human, claiming to have killed the dragon!" "Just like what the Clynnfield predators said, not many people dare to do so. Go into the cave and look at the corpse of the evil dragon. As long as you bring out a small box of gold and silver treasures and claim that this is the evil dragon''s collection, who can say otherwise? " Lan En said that this proposal was an option, but unexpectedly, Saskia seemed to be very interested in letting his real dragon bear the title of [Dragon Slayer], and immediately nodded frequently. ??Although it is said that a free city-state with racial equality is to be established, it is best not to reveal the identity of the true dragon of Sakia. Because although true dragons are classified as intelligent races among demon hunters and warlocks, they are no different from elves and humans. ??However, the level of knowledge of demon hunters and warlocks are out-and-out advanced intellectuals in this magical medieval age. Can others compare? Can it be compared to the social average? Because of its appearance and long-term reputation, most people still regard real dragons as a kind of "monster". ?Elves and humans may obey the command of a dwarf, but they will never obey the command of a water ghost or evil ghost. It is impossible to unite around a "monster" and talk about equality. As for the subsequent more detailed discussion of this plan, Lan En did not participate in depth. ?As he said, he will help behind the scenes, but not too much in front of the stage. ??He told Sakia that he had some assets in Novigrad. If he needed help, it would be no problem whether he went to the Ember Knights or Dudu in Novigrad. He will say hello to all these people under him. Then we must act immediately, time waits for no one! The one-eyed elf said confidently. ?Seeing that his ideal of saving the race was finally starting to get on the right track, he now only felt full of energy. The night is dark, and the petals of the wild roses that bloom freely under the influence of the magic of chaos are stained with dew and exude a delicate fragrance. ??However, these beautiful scenery and fragrances cannot affect Iorveth''s increasingly strong will at all. He immediately pulled Saskia from the campfire and left to talk to his remaining Scoia''tael men. ??Sakia complained that she was still a wounded person, but Iorveth said that her injuries had improved a lot with the help of the witcher, and the doctors in his army were enough to deal with it. Among non-human races, because they have lived in this world longer, herbalism is quite popular. The overall medical level is better than that of humans. At least the barber is not regarded as a doctor. After telling Sachia how to contact him, Lan En and Margarita calmly watched the other two people leave and move towards their upcoming business. You will definitely be very busy when you come back. The sorceress leaned against Lan En and spoke resentfully. "Perhaps, when your free city really makes progress, you will move there directly? You won''t even wait for Aretuza." Then build a normal portal on both sides of the future Free City and Arethusa. Lan En shrugged and said quite indifferently. "How much can it cost? Twenty to thirty thousand orens? I can make a customized order for the college." Hey! Margarita patted the demon hunter beside her with her palm in dissatisfaction. ?Except for some situations where Lan is guilty of machismo and insists on paying for himself out of pride, such as space expansion packs and making witcher equipment. The rest of the time, Margarita enjoyed taking care of all his expenses. Sometimes, Lan En insists on paying out of her own pocket, which she thinks is depriving herself of the pleasure of spending money. ??Although with the Valyrian Steel business and the conquest of territory in the steel market, the asset gap between the two people is rapidly decreasing, Margarita just likes to spend money for him. ??The witcher took off the leather gloves on his hands and casually tucked the loose hair on the sorceress''s face behind her ears. The direct contact with skin and the stimulation of chaotic magic caused the sorceress to tremble slightly with pleasure. ?And exhaled a breath, letting out a gentle sigh that makes people think. "Maybe I will be a little busier in the future." Lan En said calmly, "But like I said, I mainly do behind-the-scenes support and planning." And this cannot be done without the support of the academy. Even one of my major roles is to build a bridge between the future Free City and Arethusa. ??The witcher looked down at the dean, who was thinking a little in joy. There are risks, but also opportunities, for Arethusa and the warlocks in getting involved in the cause of racial equality. "A free city-state. Just like Novigrad, how many forces are now occupying the base of the Pearl of the North? Big and small, overt and covert, aren''t they all trying to make waves of gold coins surge in the city? Eat the next one and expand your influence? "A considerable number of warlocks agree with the concept of racial equality. After all, there are quite a few of you with mixed elven blood, right? I remember that Yennefer has a quarter." "Huh?" Margarita seemed to be alert for a moment, "Why do you remember her so clearly?" Lan En, who was originally ready to analyze the interest relationship thoroughly, was paused when he heard this, and then looked at Margarita speechlessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1223 1205 distrust Chapter 1223 1205. Distrust After working on it for a long time, Margarita was finally sure that Lan En had no idea about the cold sorceress with black hair and purple eyes. ?Although the relationship between Yennefer and Geralt is a very topical topic among the warlock community. They were also the first to become famous in the small circle of sorcerers, a combination of sorceresses looking for witchers as lovers. ?Of course, now that Lan En has brought the reputation of the demon hunters to greater and greater heights. More sorceresses became aware of this group that they once didn''t know much about. ?Superior martial arts, strong physique, and generally strong physiological needs due to hormonal mutations. Being a greedy lover is indeed a good choice. So many female sorcerers now want to find a demon hunter to satisfy their desire for exploration and novelty. ??However, Yennefer was very good at playing in the past, and she also belonged to the "very good" category among the sorceresses. This made Margarita, a friend who knew everything about her, curl her lips. So, should I talk to Tissaya about this? ?Lan silently smacked his lower lip. This action made Margarita chuckle. "No, there is no need to go to her for this kind of thing. Because it is not difficult to deal with." ??The current dean of Arethusa shook his head. Supporting an action that is likely to pay off well and be approved by the warlock is nothing new for Arethusa. Although this operation sounds risky and may go against the will of many kings. So you know it. Speaking of this, Margarita''s voice also brought out the sense and calmness of a leader. Arethusa will not directly provide help until the situation is clear. Help is limited and hidden. Place your bet carefully. Lan En didnt have any unnecessary expression after hearing this. A safe choice. But its enough. Its all thanks to me that I was able to attract such sponsorship before I made any serious achievements. Speaking, Lan En even praised himself jokingly. Lets see what kind of noise they can make in the future. Margarita spread her hands. "But, shouldn''t we talk now about how to deal with the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Although it is dark now and the flowers are fragrant, there is neither the chirping of insects nor the chirping of birds. ?Because these weak and sensitive creatures were still crushed by the pressure of the Tyrannosaurus corpse. ??And just the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is dangerous enough for this world. ?No one knows what changes will occur in the corpse that is rich in extremely strong vitality under the influence of the chaotic magic scattered throughout the world. Even though Lan En has killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex once, who knows if another twisted demon spirit will be born from the violent corpse full of deep appetite? The body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex cannot be left here. The demon hunter first solemnly came to an overall conclusion. "Not just because of the danger, it''s my duty." It is part of the agreement I made to prevent dangerous things from coming here through the intersection of the celestial sphere. That is to say, you must return its body to its original world. ?Margarita frowned slightly and murmured some calculations. "This thing is so big and heavy that it''s impossible to move it out of the mountains and teleport it? Maybe it can be done." Its not just teleportation, its not that simple. Lan En couldnt help but frown slightly when talking about the specific operation. ??However, the witcher turned his head slightly and asked in a seemingly unintentional tone. By the way, Ritatisaya, is she free recently? Are you free? Seeing as you asked, how long will it take for you to be free? Why does it take more than a month? "More than a month?" Margarita came back to her senses at this time and looked at the witcher strangely, "If it were in Arethusa, then there must be. But I listen to you. What do you want to do?" ?Lan blinked and smiled. It wasnt until around three or four oclock in the morning the next day that others found this place on the rugged and difficult mountain roads of the Mahakam Mountains, following the traces of damage caused by the Dino Tyrannosaurus and Lan. ??This is still the case with the two warlocks Triss and Tisaya providing supernatural lighting, otherwise it would be impossible to move in the mountains at night. Even after turning into a corpse, the terrifying pressure of this thing still makes it difficult for me to breathe. ?Lincoln, who could not hide his exhaustion, arrived with the rest of the honorary swordsmen among the Ember Knights. ??The young scribe behaved the same way as Margarita did before, cautiously touching the smooth-textured skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with his hands. Thank you for your hard work, you did a great job before. ? Lan En was beside him, giving recognition and encouragement to every honorary swordsman. They had previously greatly eliminated the impact of the Cursed Mist Monsters on the battle situation. ??For this reason, they even risked casualties to disperse the team. Fortunately, the Ember Knights were indeed of excellent quality, and the training content they inherited from the Demon Hunters also made them very targeted against monsters such as the Mist Demon. Therefore, only three of the knights were slightly injured, and they had been bandaged and treated. ??However, after a long period of marching and fierce fighting, even though they were strong men who had followed Lann through the Battle of Sodden Hill, most of them were now obviously listless and in a trance. I am really exhausted. ??Triss and Tisaya also stood next to the body of the Dino Tyrannosaurus with its legs stuck in the hole, covering their mouths and noses with perfumed handkerchiefs, looking at the huge dark green monster with amazed and serious expressions. They are all warlocks, and their status as part-time researchers makes them not only sigh like Lincoln, but also have a subconscious desire to explore this terrifying monster that they have never seen before. "Sir," one of the Ember Knights said tiredly but clearly, "Is the battle over now? How to deal with this body?" The overall high quality of Ember Knight is reflected in one sentence. ?They are not ordinary knights who only think about fighting and fighting. For ordinary knights, it is over once the battle is over. ??But for this group of Ember Knights who take Lan En as their example and goal, managing the post-war impact is also part of the combat mission. And they immediately realized the criticality of this body. The Mahakam Mountains suffered such huge ecological damage that it once threatened the safety of this river artery in the Pontal Valley. ??If there is no explanation, I am afraid that the kings of the four northern countries will have a hard time doing it. But on the other hand The Ember Knights all took off their helmets at this time, and their calm, tacit, and profound glances communicated silently with each other. ?It must be stated in advance that although the Knights of Ember became famous with Lann at the Battle of Soden Mountain, they have received warm hospitality and warm arrangements from King Foltest of Temeria. But they dont trust the four northern countries very much. Among them are the reasons for the failure of the First Battle of Sodden. ?At that time, the internal command authority of the four northern armies was unclear and they were restrained by each other, which led to a great rout. Finally, they were able to regain the situation in front of the Nilfgaardian Army at Soden Mountain. ?In addition, at the end of the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the Ember Knights who followed Lan En witnessed with their own eyes the fanatical atmosphere of the soldiers from the Four Nations on the battlefield for their generals. ?In a life-and-death battlefield, the general who can lead the team to victory is God! And Lan En, in full view of everyone, killed all the gods in Nilfgaard along the way! Brought the final victory! After the war, although Lan was accidentally teleported away by Triss, the soldiers still maintained respect and fanaticism for him. ?This fanaticism even spread to the Ember Knights led by Lan En. It is difficult to say how much of the current reputation of the Knights of Ember is brought about by Lan En, the leader. In such a group mood, the Ember Knights maintained their utmost calmness and anger because of Lan En''s unexpected teleportation. They were able to pay attention to their surroundings amid the chaotic waves of emotions. According to their observations, as the kings of the four northern countries, seeing the soldiers who should have been loyal to them become so fanatical about other people after the war, the kings'' real mood was certainly not very good. Their attitudes were inconspicuous in the chaos of the time, and each of the kings was the most profound master of showmanship, with extremely quick and natural changes in mood. But those emotions were still seen by the Ember Knights. This has led to todays distrust. ??If it was before, then they were just following their master here to do Foltest a favor and ensure the safety of the Pontal Valley, so naturally they would do whatever was necessary after the work was done. But just now, Lan En had already told them about his goals with Saskia and Iorveth. A free city with racial equality. The Ember Knights like this idea. On the one hand, after being baptized from hell, they have their own thoughts on deep issues such as society, race, and justice, and they resonate with their elders. On the other hand, the title of "Duke" on their head is still an empty title. In their hearts, this is really ugly. Under such circumstances, the Ember Knights had their own hesitation as to whether to be honest with Temeria. "Sir, I see that you are familiar with this monster before. Have you seen it before?" Lincoln asked while wiping the blood from the Dino Tyrannosaurus skin on his hands. "But doesn''t it come from the intersection of the celestial spheres?" It is precisely because I came from the intersection of the celestial spheres that I know him. ?? Lan En said simply. He had not yet told the Ember Knights in detail about his agreement with the Lady of the Lake and his mission. But its only a matter of time. After all, the Knights of Ember are the most trustworthy force under his command. ?Thinking of this, Lan even pointed to the body of the Tyrannosaurus with great interest and gave a brief explanation to Lincoln and Tissaya. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1224 1206 Super Organ Knowledge Chapter 1224 1206. Super organ knowledge Dinosaur is famous for its insatiable appetite and its violent character caused by being tortured by appetite, among which A Dino Tyrannosaurus can easily eat an originally ecologically rich area until it collapses, and it will basically take no more than a month. Through Lan En''s description, coupled with the corpse of the main character now in front of us. A creature and ecology that is violent and terrifying but has tenacious vitality and is driven crazy by its powerful body appears in front of everyone. ? Among them, most of the Ember Knights looked at the body of the Tyrannosaurus with scrutiny mixed with shock, but that was not the case with the sorceresses. They looked at it with shock mixed with a desire to explore. ?Tisaya obviously liked the rigorous wording revealed in Lan Ens expression, as well as the research and observation process from the outside to the inside. Scholars in the New World do not know magic, but their research on nature, biological chains, and monster ecology has been very in-depth and professional. ?Each research report reveals the rigor and logic that have been accumulated and tempered over time. ??For the study of monster ecology, the Scrivener team already has a complete and complete process. Once a new species is discovered, as long as you follow the step-by-step process of observation, research, and summary, even a member of the scrivener team with little experience can produce a research report that is enough to be archived. This means that their research process has even reached the point of standardization and standardization. For Tissaya, it is really a pleasure to listen to such a formal and rigorous research report. There are many reasons for the large appetite of the Tyrannosaurus. Its body also evolved to satisfy its large appetite. ?Lann gestured with his fingers in mid-air towards the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, first pointing to its neck and nape muscles. Its entire body has a frighteningly high metabolic rate, which is so fast that it can even raise its body temperature to a level that can scald humans to death. Secondly, there is its bottomless stomach pouch. It has super elasticity, super high digestion speed, and super nutrient absorption rate. Then, Lan''s finger pointed in the direction of its chest. "And because it really eats all kinds of meat, all living things are regarded as food by the Tyrannosaurus, so its body evolved to prevent it from losing the ability to eat due to eating some inappropriate things. Strong kidneys. This kidney makes its bodys ability to metabolize harmful substances extremely terrifying, and it can even excrete heavy metal poisons. There are few toxins that can cause damage to the Tyrannosaurus in its body. This is also the reason why Lan En did not apply sword oil when fighting the Tyrannosaurus Rex. According to his habit, he must use means that can increase damage. ??And the stomach pouch and kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus rex that he focused on are actually the targets he is eager to study. That''s why he subconsciously mentioned these two organs. Back when he was still adventuring in the New World, Lan En had a bold idea at the time through the super evolutionary performance displayed by the two monsters [Fire Claw] and Barbarian Jaw Dragon. Integrate the super organ capabilities naturally evolved by these monsters into your own surgical procedures. To this end, he needs to learn knowledge about monsters, and dissect and understand the powerful organs of these monsters in detail. So far, he has understood [the secretion glands of the Fiery Claws], this super organ knowledge. ?Although I dont know if it will be used, it is at least a reserve of knowledge. As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was sure he could use the stomach pouch and kidneys. The stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the [preset stomach] in the Space Marine transformation surgery can provide technical support. ?This is originally a large implanted organ located in the lower part of the chest, which can preprocess highly toxic or almost indigestible substances into a digestible and absorbable state when entering the stomach. After possessing this organ, the breadth of the Space Marines'' diet has expanded dramatically, and they can easily use things that cannot be absorbed by living creatures as sources of nutrition. ??And the breadth of the diet of the Tyrannosaurus is not far behind that of the Space Marines, and the area of ??specialization in organic life may even be stronger. ?The stomach, which has a terrifying digestive capacity, obviously has something to learn from. ??And the super-powerful detoxification and metabolism organ that allowed the Dino Rex to survive such a messy diet, its kidneys are obviously of great significance to the [pebble kidney]. ?This bioengineered organ is reddish-brown and heart-shaped. On the one hand, it can improve and regulate the internal circulatory system of the Space Marine. Like many previous surgical procedures, it is responsible for making the patient''s body a physiological environment that allows many modified organs to fully exert their capabilities and is suitable for their long-term operation. On the other hand, the specialized ability of [Pebble Kidney] is to filter blood with ultra-high efficiency, enhance metabolic rate, speed up detoxification, and improve toxin resistance. The body of the Tyrannosaurus rex fully reflects these powerful characteristics. ?Lan said with great interest, he was already eager to get his hands on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. But, I am still worried. He definitely couldn''t cut into pieces and study the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in this world where Chaos Magic was scattered everywhere. Biological invasion across the world is not only dangerous, but also very troublesome to deal with. ??However, just when Lan En was briefly introducing the functions of the stomach pouch and kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lincoln, who was standing next to him, suddenly brightened his eyes, then picked himself up and slung it over his shoulder, flipping through the large notebook like a crossbody bag. "Please wait a moment, my lord." He turned to a certain page in his notes with an excited smile on his face that said, "Sure enough," he said. When I was learning about witchers, I made some notes on medicine and alchemy, and one of them said The ingredients or raw materials of some antidotes come from the bodies of organisms with excellent resistance to toxins. Most of them are visceral grinds or secretions. ?Lan En blinked and nodded. ?This idea appears in many fields of alchemy and medicine. But he didnt know what Lincoln was talking about now. Using something from the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex as an antidote? Now the Ember Knight doesn''t have to face any enemies who use poisonous methods, so it''s unnecessary. etc? In an instant, Lan En seemed to have some reaction. He glanced sideways at his young and thoughtful adjutant. Lincoln, on the other hand, still looked excited. He closed the tome in his arms with a bang. Sir, the most dangerous thing about the process of green grass trial is the excessive harm caused by the poison to the body, right? As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the other Ember Knights who had not reacted just now suddenly raised their eyes, which were originally thinking about each other, and shone brightly. "If you think about it this way," Lan En did not avoid the question, but held his chin with his fingers, and Mentos in his mind began to cooperate to provide computing power. Using the antibody extracted from the body fluid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex as the base of the antidote, this antidote, or slow-release agent, should indeed be stable enough to suppress the toxicity of the Green Grass Trial. He had already made his attitude towards this matter clear to the Ember Knights at Castle High Hill before. ??Although Lane and the Ember Knight had some differences in their pursuit of the Witcher''s mutation, they were minor. Mainly Lan En was worried about their lives, but they themselves didn''t care much. But if there was a way to conduct the Trial of Green Grass safely, there would be little reason for him to continue to object. "Sir," Lincoln continued to ask cautiously, "does this mean that we may have an idea for safely conducting the Green Grass Trial?" The witcher waved his hand. After all, his young adjutant was a knight whose duty was to fight, and he still knew little about academic research and innovation. Ideas are ideas. If you want to complete the final product based on your ideas, you are still busy. And even if the toxicity in the green grass trial stage can be suppressed, it does not mean that it is stable. Before the official green grass trial, your body will still have to undergo hormonal mutations. That cannot be suppressed with a sustained-release agent." ??The witcher''s mutation process is divided into several stages. Of course, it goes without saying that the early physical fitness training and adaptive medication need to be mentioned. The formal physiological mutation begins with the collapse of the body''s original hormones and immune system. If a demon hunter wants to have a stronger body system, he must break down and reconstruct the original system. In this process, the sorcerers in the school will deliberately introduce a virus into the apprentice''s body so that it can destroy the hormonal balance and immune system in the apprentice''s body so that it can be reconstructed in the future. Destruction is the original purpose of this stage, so it cannot be suppressed. The experience that "witchers can only mutate from children" is also derived from the experimental data at this stage. Because adults have lost the ability to re-develop their bodies as children, the damaged hormonal balance and immune system cannot be rebuilt. However, although Lincoln was not professional in research, he was also a steadfast warrior who would not be distracted by trivial matters. The problem will eventually be solved one day, but obviously, the body fluids of the Tyrannosaurus Rex are our first step, my lord. When Lincoln said this, the eyes of the other Ember Knights exchanged with each other immediately froze. There are no differences among them anymore. Other things can be said easily. If it involves allowing them to become demon hunters and closer to Lan En, they don''t want to use the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. ?It''s just right, Lan En doesn''t want to use it for business. "I will think about how to use it." Lan En touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "But this Dread Tyrannosaurus definitely can''t stay in this world. I''m afraid it will cause even greater trouble in the future." "You mean," Lincoln speculated a little uncertainly, "you want to send it back to the world on the other side of the celestial sphere?" Lan En nodded first, and then the Ember Knights raised their eyebrows, but also nodded. Although this statement is a bit outrageous, if it is said by Lan En, then they believe it is true. I will send it to its home. The creatures there are very capable. I will also find a solution for you there, so dont worry. The witcher finally concluded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1225 1207 forced return Chapter 1225 1207. Forced return The Ember Knights completely believed Lan En''s words about "causing a big mess". ??Although they did not have a head-on confrontation with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, when they cut off the Cursed Mist Demon just now, they had fully realized how outrageous this enemy was. Even if you ignore this terrifyingly powerful monster, the silent white mist it emits due to its curse, as well as those immortal mist demons, are enough to chill your blood. ??If one-fifth of the Mahakam Mountains is eaten up in more than a month, and there is still trouble, the scene may really be no less than it is now. What do you need us to do? Without a word, Lincoln held his helmet in his arm and asked Lan En sternly. I need you to stay here and watch over it for a few days. The witcher said as he looked at the huge corpse. Its best if no one touches it. "It will definitely be impossible to move. In a few days, I will find a way to teleport it away directly." "Understood." Lincoln and the Ember Knights nodded together, "As you wish, we will guard this elven ruins until the corpse disappears." After saying that, the Ember Knights began to disperse. They must first understand the terrain of the entire elven ruins, and then prepare for garrisoning and defense. After making arrangements for the handover with the Ember Knights, the demon hunter walked over to Tisaya and Triss. ?When the knights began to work, the armor parts on their bodies slightly collided with each other and made a sound, mixed with the movement of weeds and leaves. ?? And Triss was just like Margarita a few hours ago, she breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Lan En looking completely fine. She put her hands on the slender but powerful waist and hips, and looked at Lan En relaxedly. "I heard everything just now." The red-haired sorceress''s voice was a mixture of mature beauty and girlish beauty, which was very distinctive. ?She looked at the witcher with a malicious expression. It sounds like you dont want to put this thing out to prove it. So, respected royal advisor. The witcher spread out his hands, How do you want to punish me? Or what do you want me to pay so that you can keep it secret? "I think." ??The smile on Triss''s face gradually became ambiguous and rosy, but before she could really say the sorceress''s words of tiger and wolf, Tisaya coughed lightly next to her. Ahem. ??So Triss showed a tacit smile to the witcher, but said nothing. Its not that Tissaya cant stand the passion of young people, she just thinks its best to keep a cool head when talking about business. You just said you wanted to send it to its original world? ??Tisaya is still a little pale now because she broke the curse violently before. Did you record that world with an Elven Beacon? For a sorceress of her level to show an obvious decline in status, it is enough to show how troublesome and stubborn the curse that was previously wrapped around the Tyrannosaurus Rex was. Yes, I recorded it. Lan En patted the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The elf beacon was inside. Then he asked, "Where''s the cone crystal?" Here. ? Tissaya handed the cone-shaped crystal to Lan En. She used this crystal as a beacon before going back and forth between the Mahakam Mountains and Arethusa. Immediately afterwards, Lann buried the cone-shaped crystal into the body of the Tyrannosaurus, creating a large **** that he had opened. ??This will also serve as a beacon for him to repatriate the Dino Rex carcass. Then what should I tell Foltest? Triss waited for Lan En to finish his work before asking. The matter was settled, and all the kings cared about was the safety of the Pontal Valley, and the rest was unimportant. But you have to give an explanation no matter what. To be honest, its a monster that came from the intersection of the celestial spheres. Lan En crossed his arms indifferently. Most of the monsters that come through the intersection of the celestial sphere will be pulled back to their original world after a period of time. If they want to check, they will definitely know this characteristic. Just say that after the monster is killed, its body is forced to return. "But my worry about the corpse of this Tyrannosaurus is that it has become strongly tied to this world because of the curse of Chaos Magic. And in order to expand its feeding range, it must have traveled far away from the entrance. " "Whether it will be pulled back is hard to say. After all, the forced return between worlds does not seem to be to the point where it cannot be interfered with or disobeyed." In fact, the force of this forced return is very weak. If it were not for the alien creatures that had just arrived and did not dare to run too far out of fear, then it is very likely that they would not be able to be sent back to their original world. The fact that there are so many alien creatures from the intersection of the celestial spheres remaining in this world is proof of this. ??So the rhetoric given to the northern kings is one thing, but Lann himself still wants to ensure that the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not remain in the Magical Middle Ages. "Then you have to move quickly." Triss frowned, "There is no problem with the statement, but the kings will definitely send people to check on the ground to confirm that there is no threat in the Pontal Valley. If we bump into it then, it will not end well. "" "Of course, I will move more quickly." With that said, Lan En took a step forward and stood next to Tissaya, who had been covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and closely observing the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Are you free recently? "What?" Disaya raised her head in surprise and saw Lan En''s pretty face with a bit of embarrassment, scratching his head and looking at her. The sorceress, who was always proud and dignified, blinked and her face turned a little red unconsciously. ??Arent Triss and Rita both here now? Even the desire of a witcher is common. What does he want to do? I need your help, Tissaya. ??The witcher looked sincerely at this possibly the most powerful sorceress among humans. At this time, Tisaya raised her eyebrows, as if she had just slowly realized what the other party meant. The cheeks that were originally a little red returned to their usual appearance. ?This change in his face made Lan En tilt his head in confusion. After a night''s rest, the high-energy blood in Lan En''s body allowed him to recover very quickly. As long as nutrients can be replenished in time, the blood with a greatly increased oxygen and nutrient carrying capacity can efficiently supply energy to various organs in the body. Regrettably, although the night was just right last night, and the mixture of architectural remains and vegetation in the elven ruins looked unique, the wild roses were blooming endlessly under the weak magic of chaos. But Lan En did not have anything happen with the two sorceresses in this night. Because we have to deal with the body of the Tyrannosaurus in a hurry, according to Lan En''s plan, there are too many things to arrange. ?It was already early in the morning when the Ember Knight came over, but Lan En didn''t sleep all night, just eating and drinking to replenish energy. The three sorceresses were also busy after briefly hearing the arrangements. institutions) ??The early morning sunlight shines in the mountain forests of the Pontal Valley, but it is mostly blocked by the dense vegetation, leaving only a few occasional light spots. The portal opened in mid-air, and the sharp change in air pressure caused a roar. ?This method of opening a portal out of thin air without relying on fixed devices demonstrates the superb level of the spell caster. Then lets go first! Lan En waved his hands behind him, and then moved forward against the Qilin, which was trying to avoid entering the portal. Its four hooves were stretched straight on the ground and it was retreating. The flannel ball was at Lan En''s feet, with a furry little face that also clenched its teeth, leaning against the Kirin''s hind legs and pushing against it with its body. Be brave! Qilin, meow! Im just going to be dizzy for a while, meow! But why should I faint for a while? I can use the running one! Qilin resisted, but there was no way. Its current weight was no longer a problem for Lan En. Even though the hooves hit the marble floor and the ''Carrala'' crushed out four crumbling ravines, it was still pushed in by Lan En and Velvet Ball, and let out an unwilling neigh. Immediately afterwards, the flannel ball also covered his mouth and nose with two paws, closed his eyes and rushed in with a ''meow'' sound. Looking at the two of them, Lan En couldn''t help but shake his head, and then followed in. With a magical aura coming out of her hand, Tissaya, who was maintaining the portal, smiled, turned around and waved her hand back. The expressionless Margarita didnt know why, but the apple muscles on her face seemed to bulge for a moment from clenching her teeth. Dont look like a loser, Rita. I taught you that even if you fail, at least you should remain beautiful and graceful. ??The former dean of Arethusa knew his most proud student very well. I heard her rarely tease Margarita in a tone that said it was not too big a deal. I was just invited to help, and I wont eat him, right? You dont seem so sure about your last words, Tissaya. ?Margarita asked with a twitching corner of her mouth, but what she got was a response that made her feel even more explosive. ?Tisaya seemed to have returned to the mood of teasing a child when she was facing Margarita when she was young. She said with an ambiguous, ambiguous smile: "Who knows, Rita?" Who knows? ?After repeating it with interest, the sorceress folded her hands on her lower abdomen, and the sorceress, who was always reserved and dignified, turned around and walked into the portal. The wind pressure subsided, and the wild roses that were knocked down by the wind stood up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1226 1208 Researcher Demon Hunter Chapter 1226 1208. Researcher Demon Hunter This old woman! ?Margaritas mouth twitched and she complained in a low voice. ??But whether she should say anything or not, she still complained in a low voice after making sure that the portal was completely closed. "Alright, Rita." Triss moved her stiff shoulders and said, "Tissaya is joking, but we still have a lot to do." ??During her previous studies at Arethusa, her relationship with Tisaya was not very close. It was just a simple relationship between the dean and the student. Far inferior to the superimposed relationship between students and friends like Tissaya, Margarita and Yennefa. So now I am not provoked by Tissaya. ?However, with her close relationship with Lan En, Triss''s contacts and relationships with Margarita and Tisaya inevitably began to increase and deepen. ??The interpersonal relationship that had not progressed during the student days began to improve after completing school and entering the busy and complicated career of a warlock. Okay, its a joke. Margarita sneered, Humph, its a joke. But after curling her lips, the sorceress still followed Triss. The two of them opened their own portals one after another and walked in separately. ?Only the Ember Knights are left, guarding against anything that may come in this desolate but beautiful elven ruins. The air pressure roar caused by the portal suddenly exploded on Lake Vizima. ?The wind caused the water waves to dent downward into an arc, and then, first, a horse fell from the air. ?The horse is unusually tall, elegant, and magical. Its horse''s hooves radiated spiderweb-like thunder patterns on the lake. It was obvious that there was some big movement, but its strong body stood firmly on the water waves! Qilin felt dizzy and dizzy. It knew that with its own body, this feeling would soon be relieved and disappear, but it just hated it. Fortunately, walking on water is a completely instinctive behavior for Qilin, so it can complete it even if it is fainted. Immediately afterwards, another kitten and a tall warrior fell from the air. The kitten was also a little dizzy. It almost fell into the water while pulling the large and drapey rune cloth on Qilin''s body. But it still got one leg wet and climbed onto Qilin''s back. And shook his head and activated [Cat Shakes Water]. ?The fit-fitting kitten armor on its body also made a clanging sound during the process. Lan En, who was sitting on the back of the Qilin horse, picked up a piece of rune cloth and wiped the flannel ball''s wet legs, which was thanked by the kitten. After that, the last person walked out of the portal in mid-air. A sorceress. ?Although she is a well-known spell caster, flying is not an easy task for a spell caster. ?This requires the use of unique magic props to achieve short-distance, low-altitude detention. For example, there is a magic carpet in the south. ?The true legend of autoflight, Geoffrey Monk, once accomplished this feat under the command of Dijing. ??The witcher accurately caught the falling Tissaya. Judging from his current size, this action seemed very easy. I said, theres no risk, right? ??The faint aroma of lotus flowers and lotus leaves came from the lake, and the wind brought by the portal carried moist and fresh moisture. Under the morning sun, a layer of morning mist that had been floating low on the lake was slowly dissipating. Some of the gorgeous and reflective molten silver-like hair fell down onto the sorceresss face. It really seems like theres not much risk involved. The sorceress, who had always been calm and rational, seemed to find this transmission a bit exciting, so she moved her eyes away from looking up at Lan En''s face, swallowed her saliva, and straightened her face. Please let me sit down, this position is really awkward. Witchers follow the good deeds. The portal opened by Tisaya used the beacon set up by Triss near Vizima. Since Foltest last had a private conversation with Lane, the voice she was originally told to ''proceed with caution'' in this area suddenly disappeared. ?The royal advisor was able to re-establish many transmission beacons. A bit out of the way, but not far. With a simple glance, Lan En was able to identify the location of this lake that he had visited many times. ?At this time, although Qilin was still swearing and snoring, he still turned around obediently and ran towards the distance. ?Black Tern Island. ??The original teleportation target was here, but now it is about two hundred meters away, which is not bad for a teleportation technique that uses a beacon other than one''s own. ??Moreover, he had told Tissaya before that there was no need to pursue accuracy too much. After all, this place was a smooth road for Qilin. ?After landing on the island, Lan En supported Tissaya, while Flannel Ball jumped off on his own. The island is still full of birds and flowers in a small area, making people feel a sense of leisure and comfort from the heart. Here it is. After being helped off the horse, Tissaya subconsciously adjusted her clothes and hairstyle to keep them symmetrical and regular. At the same time, the sorceress''s eyes were carefully observing this small island that occupies a small area. A dwelling place for God. At this time, there was only a faint excitement left in Tisaya''s heart, the excitement of scholars and researchers. ?This feeling has rarely appeared since she became famous. The last time was when Lan En extracted the strong growth power from the otherworldly dragon bone through alchemy, breaking through the long-term limit of the crystal cultivation project. She is one of the oldest living human sorcerers. ??In her era, the warlocks had just appeared and began to try to control the magic of chaos. The strong ones, like gods and demons, could move mountains to see the scenery. She took the lead in summarizing her experience, visits, and research, and finally made her own academic report on supernatural powers other than warlocks and chaotic magic. It is also called God and faith. ??And now, she once buried her head in a pile of old papers, just to read a piece of legend and myth research object, on this small island. Existence that is real and true. ??But after all, she has also seen the strong winds and waves and the various forms of senior sorceresses and powerful spellcasters in the world. As a researcher, Tisaya is cautious about her words and deeds. As a scholar, her thirst for knowledge only makes her mood slightly agitated. Madam, shes easy to talk to. Lan En also knew Tissayas current mood as a researcher, so he introduced her to her. "I have also read your previous research reports. The style is very gentle, a little bit deconstructive, but it is not a big problem." "I''m not a little girl who just started studying, Lan En." Disaya glanced at him coldly, then stretched out her hand to straighten the lace of her cuffs. "I know how to be calm and restrained." ??The witcher chuckled. ?Then on the lake a dozen meters away from Black Tern Island, there was another roar of unstable air pressure. Immediately afterwards, a figure with a big bag hanging on his body fell into the lake with a ''plop''. Lan En walked towards the direction where the man fell into the water, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. Im Gululu. I hate portals! ?Berengar, who had just fallen out of the portal, was pulled by Lan from the shallows of the lake, and finally managed to regain his footing. ??Lake Vizima is not small, even a small island like Black Tern Island has waves. ?If you suddenly fall in, if there is no one to help you, you may be pushed unsteady by the waves. Whats going on? ??The old demon hunter was choked and coughed a few times, then wiped his face fiercely and asked. Margarita dragged me out of the workshop area in a hurry early in the morning, asked me to bring my things, and then stuffed me into the portal! This is too rough for an old man! ?Lan supported Berengar, who was soaked all over, and walked from the shallows of the island to the island. The two people''s footsteps made the sound of water splashing. ?Wet clothes are not a harsh environment for a witcher at all, even if Berengar has retired for a long time. He quickly regained his composure, regained his footing, and escaped Lan''s tug in the water. "I''ve heard it all, Berengar. A witcher who goes to the Silver Heron Tavern to look for call girls five days a week has no right to call himself an old man." ??The young witcher said teasingly. ?Berengar has nothing to be embarrassed about. He is an old bird. Judging from Lan En''s relaxed tone, although this matter was unexpectedly urgent, there didn''t seem to be any sense of crisis. So the old witcher became more relaxed. You dont know what a witcher is like? Why are you pretending to me? ?Berengar first subconsciously spat out the lake water in his mouth, and then spoke disdainfully. By the way, where did this come from? Is this still Willen? "This is not Willen, but you are familiar with it." Lan En and Berengar walked out of the lake completely. The young man smiled at him, "This is the Vizima Lake that you have fought for." ?Lan threw the large package that Berengar had brought over his shoulder, and there was a sound of hard carapace colliding with each other inside. Speaking of the dark history of working as a laborer at the dock, Berengar curled his lips. "Hello, Ms. Tissaya." The old witcher ignored Lan En and greeted the sorceress first. "And you, Qilin and Velvet Ball." After everyone except Lan End said hello, Berengar asked Tisaya: "What are we going to do now? Ms. Margarita looked very unhappy when she dragged me away." Based on our experience and the current situation, the specific explanation is very complicated. Tisaya has now arranged her hair and clothes meticulously again, she said to the old demon hunter. But Im afraid we are about to go to the intersection of the celestial spheres, Berengar. The celestial sphere converges?! Berengar was stunned at first. Since he retired from the witcher profession, even monsters have been rare, let alone such a dangerous word. So he was in a daze first, and then became a little nervous. My, my God, whats going on? Having said it all, its very troublesome to explain. But, Berengar ? Lan En spoke in a brisk tone, as if he was going to a sunny and relaxing resort. Arent you always unhappy with [Turbid CurrentDestruction]? This time you can have a head-on confrontation with the blacksmith. As soon as he finished speaking, the old demon hunters cat eyes suddenly froze! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1227 1209Crossing the rift Chapter 1227 1209. Crossing the Gap Aha! When talking about the fact that his works had been tampered with, Berengar immediately became excited. "You mean we can go to the world you''ve been to before? Great!" Let me see what kind of character can use my craft! ? There is no doubt that Berengar now recognizes his identity as a blacksmith far more than his identity as a demon hunter who has long since quit. ? Lann and others can joke about Berengar''s failure as a witcher all they like, but when it comes to his blacksmith skills, they have to be more careful with their words. Entering the celestial sphere convergence and entering a familiar world through the celestial sphere conjunction are two completely different dangers. Furthermore, in that world, Lan En even received help with equipment, which shows that the attitude towards him was not bad. This is even more good news. ?So Berengar immediately put aside his uneasiness and started gearing up. ?Berengar simply shook off his clothes that were completely soaked and still dripping. ?At this time, he also realized that if he wanted to go to other worlds through the rift between the celestial spheres, the only place he could go to was Black Tern Island. ??And there must be the goddess on the island who made an agreement with Lan En to take care of the rift. ??But the old demon hunter''s attitude towards this matter was much more relaxed than Tissaya''s. First of all, his research on gods and beliefs is far less in-depth and far-reaching than Tissaya''s. Secondly, during the wandering career of the witchers, solving troubles everywhere, they have seen many so-called gods. ?Like the forest gods and land gods in some small places, these gods are often local spirits. ??They sometimes tremble with fear when they see a witcher. ?Of course, there are also deer-headed spirits or other types of ruthless characters who can really mobilize the power of nature and land in their location. ??However, this category can also be negotiated or there are loopholes that can be dealt with. Although most of the time the witcher will take a detour in front of them, but when there is really no other way, they will not stand there and wait to die. So Berengar''s mentality is quite stable at this time. ??The old witcher smoothed back his hair, which was already an M-shaped hairline, so that the water flowing down from his hair would not cover his face. Three people, one cat and one unicorn, under the familiar guidance of Lan En, walked towards the original Dagon Temple on the other edge of Black Tern Island. It is the early morning when the sun is rising, and the sunlight shines on the surface of Lake Vizima, reflecting waves like broken gold. ?At the same time, a layer of mist accumulates on the lake at night, giving the light a more psychedelic feel. But after approaching the original Dagon Temple, several people immediately noticed that a holy light that was different from the sun was appearing there. ?This light looks exactly like the morning sun from the outside, but in their subjective feelings, it is completely different. ?This wonderful sense of dislocation made both Tissaya and Berengar a little dazed for a moment. But Qilin, Velvet Ball, and most importantly Lan En, all blinked in sync when they saw this light. With unicorn-like ruby ??eyes, the flannel **** blinked together with Lan Ens cat eyes. This light. Where have you seen meow? ? flannel ball scratched his beard with his small paws and muttered uncertainly. They all felt that this light looked familiar, especially Lan En. The corner of the witcher''s mouth twitched. He had an unreliable guess in his mind, but it shouldn''t be so unreliable, right? As they continued to walk forward, several people stepped on the marble slab under the water, and their ankles were submerged in a shallow layer of water filled with lotus leaves and lotus flowers. The Lady of the Lake emerges from the dim light. The water of the lake spurts upward in a manner that violates the laws of physics. Finally, the waves form a throne, and the lady in the lake sits on it. It was previously learned in the legendary and Lan En''s words that the genuine gods appeared in front of Titansa and Beligar for the first time. Although the two of them were not nervous, they still bowed their heads slightly to politely show respect. The **** who guards the permanent rift where the celestial spheres meet is undoubtedly a good **** to this world. ??The lady in the lake also remains gentle and tolerant, with a divine smile, sitting on the throne of the waves. ?This image is undoubtedly excellent, but Lan En is completely used to it, or he will not be affected by the Lady in the Lake''s "little acting skills". He knew that this goddess was actually very approachable. So youre not going to quarrel with Lady Galadriel, maam? ??The young witcher tilted his head, put his finger on his chin and looked at the Lady of the Lake, and asked in a calm tone. This light power is very recognizable. It is a holy feeling that only the elves of Arda have. ?The throne of waves, which is composed of constantly rolling waves and dynamics, stopped for a moment under these words. When Lann returned from Arda, the Lady of the Lake obtained from him the exact situation of Lady Galadriel. Then he said that he wanted to find this old friend in person who he had met a long time ago. "It''s not a quarrel!" The lady in the lake suddenly corrected Lan En''s words seriously, as if she was discussing a very important issue. We reminisced about the carefree days of the past and made a last-ditch effort to identify in our memories who the dominant character in this friendship was, and that was it. Hmm! After speaking, as if to increase her credibility, the lady in the lake pinched a strand of her long green hair and twisted it around her fingers, while nodding hard. So, has the final result been reached? Lan En tilted his head and asked. The lady in the lake sighed. There is no way, Galadriel still looks like that. He looks gentle, but in fact he has a strong personality. She never admits that I was the one who took her to play when we were young. "Oh." The young demon hunter nodded first, and then pointed to the lady''s hand with concern, "Your hand, madam. The holy light is overflowing." Dont worry about these little things! The lady in the lake moved naturally and buried her shining hands into her long dark green hair. It looks like she is arranging her hair, but in fact when she takes her hands out, the holy light emerging from it disappears. Tell me, its not yet time for the Chaos Magic Tide, but you came early and brought two friends with you. What happened? The trick of changing the topic is very obvious, but it is also very practical. Immediately, Lan opened his mouth and told about the Dino Tyrannosaurus in the Pontar Valley. The intersection of the heaven and earth, this is the meaning of our staying here, isnt it? Ms. Huzhong didnt express too strongly after hearing this, she just sighed with emotion. After all, small-scale celestial collisions happen from time to time, but this time they bring about creatures like the Dino Tyrannosaurus, which are extremely aggressive and have a very strong impact. "I understand." The lady in the lake nodded to Lan En, Tissaya and others behind him on the throne of waves. ?At the same time, a drop of crystal clear lake water slipped from the palm of the lady in the lake to Lan En''s raised hand. "When you find a location, crush this drop of water, and I will teleport the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex there." In fact, she already knew Lan En''s plan when she heard that Lan En buried the cone-shaped crystal into the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. So there is no need to say anything more. After handing over the water drop that serves as cross-world positioning and notification to Lan En, the lady in the lake waved her hand gently without looking back. Immediately afterwards, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck shook, and the fissure where the celestial spheres met rose from the lake outside the Temple of Dagon. Like cracks in a broken mirror floating over. ??Tisaya looked at the crack with the curiosity of a researcher. Berengar didn''t care much about this thing. He just eagerly tightened his big package containing Smaug''s dragon scales and dragon skin. ?Lan En walked forward and stepped on the splashing lake water to stand in front of the fissure where the celestial sphere met. He took out the Elf Beacon from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and waved it in mid-air like broken glass. Immediately afterwards, the scenery on the opposite side changed rapidly under the recorded world coordinates. Qilin and Flanbu Ball were both a little excited, and their bodies twisted unconsciously under the excitement. Lan En held up the slightly shining elf beacon and stood next to the gap where the celestial spheres met, making way for the main passage. ?At the same time, he tilted his head towards the inside, gesturing for others to enter. The first ones were Qilin and Linbuqiu, who were equivalent to going home, and then came Berengar, who was wet and embarrassed, but his expression was full of ambition. As if observing the interaction between the elf beacon and the gap where the celestial sphere meets, Tissaya walked inside while looking at the luminous stone in Lan En''s hand. ??The witcher nodded towards the Lady of the Lake, and then walked in holding the elf beacon. A feeling of dizziness came over me, and the feeling of passing through the celestial sphere was actually stronger than the teleportation gate. But Qilin is not so resistant to this feeling. In the final analysis, no matter how fast Qilin''s [Lightning Flash] is, it cannot cross the world on its own, and the dizziness of crossing the intersection of the celestial sphere is necessary for it to be uncomfortable. But in a world where Qilin is very confident in its own speed, the dizziness from the portal is unnecessarily uncomfortable for it. It cannot be generalized. ?The last moment it was the morning at Lake Vizima, where the air was humid and pleasant, with the faint fragrance of lotus leaves. But the next moment, after everyone comes out ?Berengars mouth twitched, and he unconsciously raised his hands to build a tent over his eyes. The sun is so hot! Is this a desert or Gobi? The feeling under everyone''s feet changed from water waves just reaching their ankles to soft and dry sand. ??A strong burning heat invaded from the surrounding air, disturbing their bodies that had just come from a cool lake. Ah! Is this the Big Ant Mound Wasteland? ??The flannel ball was the first to run over. The small triangular ears on his head were flapping, and he was looking around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1228 1210 Desert Water Chapter 1228 1210. Desert water flow ?The bright sun hangs high in the sky, and the layer of air on the sand is burned by the heat until the light is distorted. It seems that even the air sucked into the nose and trachea carries the heat of evaporating the water. Within half a minute of flannel ball stepping on the sand, he immediately raised his furry hind legs and paws and jumped up and down on the sand. ?While jumping, it took out a small cloak suitable for its body shape from the space expansion bag on its body, and covered itself neatly. ?In this environment, if the armor is exposed to direct sunlight, meat will be fried on it over time. Berengar, who was still wet and dripping with water, was relatively comfortable at this time, but the old demon hunter estimated that he could finish it off within an hour in this environment. Lan En came last. After he came, the air pressure disturbed by the intersection of the celestial sphere and the layer of sand and dust that was rolled up gradually stopped. This is a different world? Tisaya is a warlock, and usually she would like to use the teleportation spell as a carriage. At this time, her dizziness is the slightest. There was nothing wrong with the desert, but she was surprised when she looked at the large ant mounds that were tens of meters high and looked like rock pillars standing on the sea of ??sand. Welcome to the new world. ??As a specially recruited hunter for the fifth phase of the New World Survey Group, Lan spoke to Tissaya and Berengar in a half-local tone. Believe me, theres no place more relaxing than here. You mean this place is suitable for vacation? Tissaya frowned slightly, But the weather here is too hot, and the desert is desolate. "This is a new continent, Tissaya. What is the concept of a continent?" Lan En spread his hands and said with a smile, "The desert is just a corner of this continent." And if you say anything else, I dont care, but you want to say that the ecology here is barren. Tsk tsk tsk. ??The young witcher smacked his lips, with disapproval and amusement evident in his tone. ?Tisaya raised her eyebrows: "This is a desert." Lan En responded decisively and confidently: "This is the desert of the New World." "Okay, okay." Berengar tried his best to unfold his wet clothes so that he could dry them quickly with the help of the environment. "We''ll decide whether it''s deserted or not later. It''s too hot here now. How about we look for a way first?" ??Lan of course said it was no problem. Suddenly falling into a desert environment would be fatal enough for ordinary people. But this is different. The vitality of the New World is far more prosperous than that of the normal world. ?Although the Great Ant Mound Wasteland looks like a desert or the Gobi Desert, in fact, with the prosperous vitality of the New World, this natural environment should not exist at all. ?According to the research of the old people at the Ecological Research Institute of the New World Survey Group, this may be because the endless circulation of vitality in the New World is too strong. Instead, there are temporary siltation and obstructions during the circulation process, creating a creative environment. The emergence of deserts in other places is the evolution of the natural environment, but the wastelands in the New World are actually ''unnatural''. ?Precisely because it is unnatural, the natural and ecological resources of the Big Ant Mound Wasteland are not impoverished at all. There are many rivers and swamps in the wasteland of Big Ant Mound. ??Humans in the New World today are basically professionals in the investigation team. They think that it may be more difficult for accidents to occur in this desert due to the natural environment. Mentos, start adjusting the time and position. In progress, sir. Mentos had already begun his work the moment Lann entered the New World. Lan En, who was working with the biochemical brain in his mind, also asked Qilin next to him. Which direction is the Coral Platform? Can you feel it? ?While relying on the computing power of the biochemical intelligence brain to advance the measurement progress, Lan En is also collecting more information to reduce the difficulty of measurement. ?At this time, Qilin seemed to be feeling very comfortable. This species is extremely adaptable. People have witnessed traces of Qilin activities in volcanoes, ice fields, mountains, and basins. ?At this time, it relied on its physical superiority as an ancient dragon race and came to the desert without any discomfort. ?The big wet nostrils blew out two puffs of air, and Qilin''s hooves hesitated on the sand for a few seconds. ?Then he stretched his neck, and the pale horn, which was still a short length away from being fully grown, pointed in one direction. It was born in the New World, and had been living on the terrestrial coral plateau before meeting Lan En, where the terrestrial seagrass is its favorite. ?It is familiar with the electromagnetic environment there, so it can recognize it even if it has just returned. Lan En, who had obtained the general direction as a reference, quickly worked with Mentos to construct the current time of the New World and the scope of the area where they were located. I probably know it well. Lan En took off the large package Berengar was carrying, put it into the space-expanding horse bag on Qilin, and called for everyone to follow him. Here, I remember that the survey team set up a camp nearby. After all, the New World still lacks manpower, and the built camps will not be abandoned easily. ?That was the camp built previously to block the large-scale operation of the Molten Mountain Dragon. It was not very far from the valley where the initial blocking operation was carried out. If Lan En was not mistaken, what they found at this time might not only be a small camp, but even a large facility set up by the New World Survey Team. ?Under Lan En''s confident guidance, the group began to walk on the desert with one foot deep and one foot shallow. ? Tissaya and Berengar are both true northerners, and they have only seen the desert a handful of times in their lives. Of course I can''t adapt to walking in the desert. But just as Lan En confidently introduced them to them before, after walking for three or four hours in the seemingly barren desert, they heard the sound of trickling water. ?Although they had expected it, Tissaya and Berengar were still a little surprised. Because if they were not very lucky to land on the edge of a desert, it means that this desert really has water veins flowing through the middle and crisscrossing it. The water veins in the desert are really strange. Sure enough, the sound of water flowing through the fine sand under my feet became clearer and more solid. Gradually changed from sand to dry soil, and then to ordinary soil with moisture. ? flannel ball is very happy, although it is usually an optimistic and hard-working character. But after returning to his hometown, he had already planned to find two friends from the thief adventure group he had formed. The same goes for Qilin, but it is a terrestrial seaweed that misses the mainland coral platform. As for the golden lion whose unicorn horn was broken off and chewed. Hey! This guy who can''t even control his own energy without his tail has probably been consumed by his own rampant energy now! The irritable guy deserves a short life! Qilin thought with pride, after all, when he chopped off that guy''s tail, he also used great force. ?While thinking about it, Qilin''s very easy-to-understand thoughts were reflected in its actions, with its four hooves jumping up and down like a dance. But others were not in a good mood. ? Tissaya and Berengar, two people who had never been active in the desert, were sweating profusely and panting. ??Although Lan En has not stayed in the desert for too long, he now has a bunch of high-tech enhanced organs in his body that are regulating the balance of the physiological environment in his body. The current temperature difference is nothing uncomfortable for him. After a friendly exchange with Qilin, Tisaya got permission to sit on the back of the ancient dragon. ??But there is no chaotic magic power in this world for the sorceress to call upon. All she can use to cast spells is the little bit left in her original body. ??So even though the sorceresses still try their best to keep their clothes neat and tidy, the collar opening on their chest is still considered regular among sorceresses but unrestrained among ordinary people. The large area of ??skin on the exposed chest was already covered with sweat, making it look oily and slippery. In this wild and bold group of sorceresses, she maintains just the right amount of restraint and self-respect. To a certain extent, this is Tissaya''s unique charm. ?Berengar''s clothes had dried out long ago, and now they were stuck to his body with his own sweat. ?After hearing the sound of water, everyone was relieved, because even if the so-called camp was not found, there would be nothing wrong with fresh water. But as they got closer and closer to the sound of gurgling water, Lan En''s brows slowly wrinkled. "What''s going on?" Berengar muttered as he wiped his sweat. "Is it because of the humidity? Why does it feel like it''s getting hotter and hotter?" ??Not only him, the flannel ball, who had been active in the New World for many years and had adapted to the desert environment, also opened his mouth at this time, unconsciously sticking out his little tongue and panting to dissipate heat. Its really too hot. Why does it feel hotter than in the desert? But when they walked forward for a while and actually saw the water flow, they were sure: something was indeed wrong! Its not because of any sensory error or the humidity, but its really hotter here than in the desert! This is. Rongbuqiu stood on the half-wet and half-dry land by the river, surrounded by swaying and wilting weeds by the water. ??The calico kitten looked at the slowly flowing water with its mouth open. On the water surface, several large fish with a very wild New World style were turning their bellies and being carried away motionlessly by the current. This is a biting fish, a common fish found in the water system of the Great Anthill Wasteland. One is at least half the size of a human, with a ferocious mouth, and its whole body is covered with tough fish skin and powerful muscles. Normal large dogs standing on the shore may be bitten by this fish and dragged into the water. It can be done now. "He was burned to death." Lan En came to the conclusion after taking a quick look. ??This kind of fish that can be included in the hunter''s mission list and is already considered a small monster was scalded to death in the water. Let alone other ordinary creatures in the water. ??The scalded corpses of creatures such as sashimi fish and whetstone trevally, whose scales can serve as whetstones, were carried down the current. ??In the upstream direction of the current, a black and white Ellu cat was working hard to row a small hovercraft suitable for its size, anxiously swimming down the river. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1229 1211 Theodisca Tor Chapter 1229 1211. Theo Discatol ??The black and white Ellu cats are wearing the casual clothes provided to them by the investigation team. ?This small hovercraft is also standard. ??Elu cats who follow hunters will inevitably have to wade into water, but the hunters can forcefully wade through chest-deep water, but the Ellu cats are too short. That''s almost like swimming for them. So this portable hovercraft, which can only carry one Ellu cat, was born. While the hunter is wading in the water, the Ellu cat will row the boat directly. ?It seemed to be very hot, but I still used a small oar to paddle the little hovercraft hard. It seems to be to take advantage of the speed of the water flow. In this water that can scald fish to death, rowing a boat is almost the same as keeping up with a steamer. Hey! What are you going to do? Its too dangerous, meow! ??Flannel Ball stood on the rocks by the water, waving and shouting to the black and white Elu cat that had not yet crossed over in the distance. ??The black and white Ellu cat was busy controlling the direction of the small hovercraft, while using the paddle to push away the biting fish carcasses blocking the way in front of it. ??The skin of this fish is not only tough, but the fins are as sharp as knives. ??But after the flannel ball shouted, the black and white Ellu cat jumped up with joy when he saw it from the small hovercraft! And rowed closer to this side. Oh ho. Berengar wiped the sweat from his forehead and said expressionlessly, Okay, it seems we have indeed caught up with something. ??The small hovercraft was swaying over. Lan En and Fluffy Ball quickly reached out and grabbed the black and white Ellu cat''s extended paddle, and pulled it steadily to the shore. ?But before the two of them could speak, the black and white El Cat let out a long sigh of relief. Are you hunters who happened to be here, meow? Great! We have a big problem at our base in the valley, meow! Our situation is a bit complicated, but thats okay if you think so. As Lan En spoke, he flashed the small coat of arms that he had been hanging on the side of his belt. On the small shield was engraved the emblem of the fifth phase of the regiment: an abstract white wind. Meow? The black and white Ellu cat squatted on the ground obediently and tilted its head, I think Ive heard of this meow. "It''s a specially recruited hunter, meow!" Flanball also squatted down at this time, meowing and introducing him to the other party. "A title awarded by the Commander-in-Chief!" Ah! I remember, Meow! The black and white Elle cat suddenly realized, Its that powerful hunter from another world, Meow! ??The number of people in the New World Investigation Team is really small, even if the El cats are included. Although not everyone has seen Lan En, everyone has at least heard of the fifth group''s special recruitment of hunters. Tisaya and Berengar both looked at Lan En with strange eyes at this time. ?In another world, listening to beings from other worlds talking about the stories of someone they know is so wonderful that it is estimated that few people can experience it once in hundreds of years. Great! Can I ask you for help now, meow? ?The black and white El Cat asked happily. "That''s no problem." Lan En nodded, "But it''s so hot. What''s going on?" "It''s Theo Discatol!" The black and white Ellu cat spit out the name with lingering fear. "A Flame King Dragon suddenly fell from the sky today and landed in our base built in the valley, meow!" It caused the temperature of the surrounding environment to skyrocket! Its only been half a day, and its already like this, meow! As he spoke, the black and white Ellu cat turned his head anxiously and pointed at the various fish carcasses floating down the river, as well as the waterside vegetation that was being scalded to death that could be seen with the naked eye. ?Theo Discatol is the scientific name of this ancient dragon. In fact, the real scientific name of its species should be just Discatol. The "Theo" in front of it indicates that this is a male. The female''s scientific name is discator with ''nana'' added in front of it. Nana Discatol. ??This ancient dragon race is generally called [Yangyan Dragon], the male is called Yanwanglong, and the female is called Yanfeilong. ??The reason why males and females in a race have separate names is because Yang Yanlong has very obvious differences after gender differentiation. The male Yanwanglong is a fiery red, while the female Yanfeilong is a gorgeous fiery blue. At the same time, even though the skeletons are roughly the same, the crown angles of the two are also different. ?These are very eye-catching colors in nature, but this eye-catching and flamboyant color is proof that as an ancient dragon, he is fearless and stands at the top of the ecological chain. ??Gu Long suddenly invaded the base of the investigation team. This is an out-and-out emergency! In just a moment, Lan En and Fluffy Ball, who figured out what was going on, became nervous at the same time and entered a fighting state. Has it been reported to Star Base? ?Lan En knelt down, patted the black and white Ellu cat on the shoulder, and asked in a deep voice. The notification is being sent there, meow! But the journey is too long! ??The black and white Ellu cat sighed. So we all came out, meow. While we were evacuating everyone, we were looking for any powerful hunters around here! It seems that I am the luckiest to meet you, meow! The New World is too big, and the New World Survey Team has relatively few people. ?Just for the several major areas explored and divided by the current New World Survey Team, their respective areas are at least tens of thousands of square kilometers. Each large area is equivalent to the size of a province. Powerful monsters divide their territories and thrive in this vast area. ??Although the investigation team has tamed pterosaurs as long-distance transportation, this Yanwang dragon only broke in for half a day. The message sent from the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to the Star Base has not arrived at this time. Is the base still at the same place upstream? ??Lan En checked with the black and white Ellu Cat during this period to see if the base layout that was originally set up to stop the Lava Dragon had changed. ?Hand stood up and walked upstream. What about the evacuation? ??Flannel Ball helped the black and white Ellu cat put away its small hovercraft, and everyone quickly followed Lan En. Its okay, meow! The black and white Ellu cat trotted on all fours, panting quietly next to Lan En. That Flame King Dragon is a very normal ancient dragon. Even if people pass by it, as long as they dont take the initiative to attack, it wont even look at it, meow. "But although it doesn''t mean to hurt anyone now, just because it exists near us, this high temperature will..." ???Elder dragons each have their own personalities, but they are generally arrogant. Human beings, who are very weak in appearance, are probably the same type of creatures that can be completely ignored in their eyes, just like the swaying eels on the land coral terraces. ?But just because you dont want to deal with it, doesnt mean you wont be hurt. Except for ancient dragons like Nergigante, which specialize in physical strengthening, almost all ancient dragons have the power to transform, suppress, and distort the surrounding environment. Just like the current Yanwang dragon. It has only flown here for half a day, and as a result, a vibrant stream of water is about to turn into fish soup! ?The situation was urgent, Lan En immediately headed towards the base. Do you need to wait here? Lan En turned around and asked Berengar and Tissaya as he was on his way. "The closer you get to the Flame King Dragon, the worse the environment will be. By then, people may be burned to death if they stand still." ?Berengar is now wiping sweat and the corners of his mouth are twitching. Stop talking nonsense. You can burn people to death just by standing still. The monsters in this world are so scary, and I dont want to stay in the wild with an unfamiliar place! If its just the heat, its easy to deal with. Although her originally meticulous hair was already stuck to her sweaty forehead, Tissaya said calmly. The magic power in my body can still be used for a few spells. If I help this investigation team here, it will be very beneficial to future negotiations. This is where it should be used. At this time, Tisaya simply stuffed the handkerchief to wipe the sweat into the ravine on her chest. The plump chest flesh **** were piled together, and the gaps were easily covered with sweat. ?Lan En smiled happily, and the flannel ball also covered his mouth and whispered "meow" with a smile. ??The black and white Elu cat opened its watery eyes and looked at the group of strangers with confusion, but showed no sign of caution. Even if you dont help here, the investigation team will communicate with you well, Tissaya. The young witcher said firmly. Youll understand when you meet them. Just like me when I first came here. Dont worry! ?Walking along the water all the way upstream, we soon left the desert and Gobi terrain and entered the towering rocky mountains. This is the gap in the rocky mountain canyon that the Lava Mountain Dragon crashed into. ?The huge, towering, sharp stone mountain looks like a thousand swords stacked on top of each other, vying to point to the sky. In the background of the sky with flying yellow sand, there is a vast and dangerous aura. But now, there is a heat wave in the air that can burn the respiratory tract. Even though it is the first time for Tisaya and Berengar to see the magnificent scenery of the New World when they come here for the first time, their bodies are tired and hot, and they are not able to do it at all. Appreciative mood. Occasionally, red-colored scale powder falls in the air, making the environment even hotter. On the way, Lan En confirmed the current situation of the base with the black and white Ellu cats. After the Laoshan Dragon blockade ended, the combat mission of this base was successfully completed. ??However, the commander-in-chief decided to use this already established base as a transfer station for supplies heading deeper into the New World. The resources produced by the star base in the ancient tree forest area will be sent here for storage, and then provided to the survey team members who are exploring the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley areas deeper in the New World. ?In the investigation team, the second phase leader in charge of equipment manufacturing, craftsmen and forging also had a hand. He found that there happened to be a cylindrical semi-enclosed space surrounded by mountain walls in this valley. So it was renovated and used as the second arena. The first arena was established in the mountain area behind the Star Base. ?Those monsters that have been anesthetized and captured by hunters from the outside world can be put here for hunters to fight in limited areas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1230 1212 spontaneous combustion Chapter 1230 1212. Spontaneous combustion ?At the same time, there will also be some props and devices placed in the arena, such as the smoothbore cannon used in the Molten Dragon blocking battle, and large pieces of falling rocks that have been placed in advance. ??If the battle is really difficult, there is even a dragon gun that can be used. In the New World Survey Corps, the arena does not exist to entertain people with the flesh and blood of monsters and their ferocity. ?They are doing this firstly to hone the skills of hunters, and secondly to conduct more professional and detailed research on monster ecology. When hunters capture monsters in the wild, there are also paired editors who record observations. But in the final analysis, combat is an activity that occurs frequently by accidents. The fingers may crash into places such as cliffs and caves, causing the editor to lose track of hunters and monsters. And the monsters may not necessarily show all their abilities in one battle with the hunter. Therefore, conducting one or more battles in a limited venue under the full observation of members of the Ecological Research Institute is of great significance for understanding the ecological and physiological characteristics of monsters. It is a part of ecological research, which is both challenging and entertaining. The ones who spend the most time in the arena are not the hunters, but the observers from the Institute of Ecology. ??Last time Lan En dissected the [Fire Claw] with the Institute of Ecology, it was also in Arena No. 1 of the Star Base. It can be said that the leader of the second phase built an arena mainly for the researchers. For the New World Survey Team, exploring the magnificent and beautiful ecological knowledge of the New World is the most important goal and task. Thats why the second-phase team leader will get a lot of support when building the arena, and the task priority will also be very high. ??The main mission of this base in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland is to serve as a material transfer station and Arena No. 2. But there arent any powerful monsters in Arena No. 2 now. ??It is impossible for Yanwanglong to be as starving as the Nergigant and Tyrannosaurus, so why did it fly to this base? Lan En thought for a long time and had no idea, but the destination was already in sight. A strong wind blows in the steep mountains. ??The investigation team once fought against the Lava Dragon, and the cloth strips tied to the surrounding rock peaks as distance markers rustled in the wind. ??The rough and sturdy survey team-style building is looming among the layers of rocks. ? ? Occasionally, there are a few areas cut off by terrain, and there are cables and ropeways from the second phase to connect them to facilitate movement. ? And a fiery red figure was walking so proudly, as if walking on its own territory, moving freely in the base built by humans. The heat, which was already enough to make one''s eyes dizzy, surged again the moment this fiery red figure appeared! ?Like a lion, he walks proudly and arrogantly, with the crimson wings on his back contracted but not spread out. ??This is the first time Lan En has seen Yanwangsaurus with his own eyes instead of reading text and hand-drawn information in the pile of books at the Institute of Ecology. ??The four-legged and double-winged skeleton of the ancient dragon is very standard for Yanwangsaurus. Excluding its wings, Yanwanglong looks like a fiery red lion! ??The whole body is covered with scorching scales, the mane is fiery red like jumping flames, and the head is also a cat with thick and long fangs. A pair of large horns curves and extends toward the back of the head. ??But the shiny scale powder that constantly floats out from its body like fireflies, as well as the super-high heat that easily distorts the air around it, make it more like a **** than a lion! The situation in the base is indeed very bad now. ??Although the Flame King Dragon, just like the El Cat who reported the news, said that it was completely arrogant towards humans who did not take the initiative to attack it. But its own high temperature has caused some materials in the base to start spontaneous combustion! Is this the real ancient dragon? Disaya looked at the fiery red creatures walking naturally and casually in the base between the valleys from a distance. ??The body length of this Yanwangsaurus is about 21 meters, which is a relatively normal size. It is not at the same level as the previous Dinotyrannosaurus, which was more than 40 meters long. ??But the ancient dragons demeanor and body naturally carry a divinity that comes from the top of the biological chain. They possess intelligence, but are completely different from humans, and have power over the environment. All of this allows creatures like ancient dragons to be worshiped and revered like gods in many parts of the world. ?Seeing this creature that transcends the natural environment move alive in front of her, Tissaya''s performance was much better than many people in this world. Those who observe Gulongs activities will be shocked by the process. ?Berengar''s performance is far worse than that of the sorceress. ?But Qilin snorted with an unhappy sound. What''s the meaning? What is a real ancient dragon? Am I not Gu Long? But the current situation does not allow Lan En to care about the inner fluctuations of his little friend Gu Long. Huh~ the situation hasnt progressed to the worst yet. ?Seeing that the walls made of strong and thick wood around the base were about to burn, Lan En relaxed a little and said. At least no one was scared enough to attack Yan Wanglong without hesitation. ? Lan Ens palms with steel armor and leather gloves gently pressed on the rocks beside him, and there was a slight "tearing" sound immediately. The heat of this rock is enough to fry eggs and meat. ??The demon hunter glanced at the Flame King Dragon with his cat eyes, and then nodded firmly. "There is no need to fight it. The first goal is to rescue people first." He made the judgment that he belonged to the hunter, and both the flannel ball and the black and white Ellu cat that came out of the base nodded repeatedly to this judgment. ?Although this Yanwang dragon suddenly broke into the base, its behavior did not cause much ecological impact, and it did not enter a combat state. There is really no need for them to fight an ancient dragon. How many more people are there? "And, and more." The black and white Ellu cat opened its little paws and lowered its head to count, "More than ten people are researchers at the Institute of Ecology and organizers of the material class! Our Ellu cat is light and lightweight. Hurry, everyone has been sent out to deliver the message!" "Understood." ?Lan En nodded, and then pushed Qilin aside. ??Although Qilin is very fast, this time the opponent is an ancient dragon who doesn''t want to fight yet. ?Although the ancient dragons often pass each other, they don''t look at each other, and they just pass by. But it''s best not to let another ancient dragon add variables to this tense moment. Need help? Tisayas face looked as if she had just taken a shower due to sweating and she leaned closer and whispered. "I can cast a spell on you to protect you from the heat." Not needed yet. ?Lan En felt his current physical condition, and Mentos was refreshing his physiological data in the corner of his retina. His body has undergone multiple transformations, making it far more resistant to harsh environments than ordinary people. ?Although it feels very hot now, there is no need to waste Tisayas precious and scarce magic power. Flannel ball, you stay here too, you cant stand the temperature over there either. ?After saying hello to Tissaya, Lan turned to give orders to his hunting cat companion. ??Flannel Ball looked very reluctant, but nodded. It would be great if there was [cold drink] now, meow. Cold drink, a drink used by hunters in the New World to cool down and relieve the heat. ?It is said to cool down and relieve the heat, but in fact, this drink allows hunters and Ellu cats to wear armor and move freely in lava-filled volcanic areas without worrying about overheating. ??In the Magical Middle Ages, it was considered a magic potion, but here in the New World, it benefited from the strange creatures spawned by the vigorous local ecology. They only use one [frozen mushroom] as the raw material, and add a little local alchemy to blend it, which is the amount of two bottles of [cold drink]. After making arrangements, Lan En walked alone towards the base where the fiery red figure was walking. He did not conceal his figure or steps, because that was meaningless. ??How could you save someone next to Yan Wanglong without being noticed by this ancient dragon? It doesnt care anyway. Be calm. The most important thing in the whole process is to be calm. Don''t let your emotions worsen the situation. Sure enough, when Lan En walked all the way close to the base, Yan Wanglong''s blue eyes glanced here casually, but soon turned aside indifferently. According to the ethological analysis we know, this Yanwangsaurus is not paying attention to the people around it at all, sir. Mentos reported in his mind. Lan En''s hand was already on the door bolt of the base door. The iron buckle on it was so hot that he felt hot even through his gloves. "Then don''t pay attention to it. Pay attention to the position of the person. We will take the person with us and leave." The task has been accepted and is in progress. On the retina, with the design of the biochemical intelligence brain, based on the traces of the witcher, there are several locations where people are likely to be marked. Bang, bang The claws of the Yanwang dragon stepped on the ground, leaving burnt black claw marks on the rocks. Breathe~Exhale~ ?It moves its head from side to side and twitches its nostrils from time to time, as if it is smelling something. ??It was completely indifferent to Lan En''s actions around it and didn''t care. At this time, we were already too close to the Yanwang Dragon. The distortion of the air made everything in Lan En''s eyes seem to be shaking like water waves. In an instant, he was sweating profusely, and Lan En also felt that his respiratory tract was being burned by the high temperature air. When he got close to the Yanwang Dragon, he saw that not only did this ancient dragon have glowing and hot scales constantly emerging from its body, it even appeared while walking. Where the gaps between the scales rub against each other, such as the joints of the legs, flames will burst out. When it reaches the ground, it will be charred black. ??You definitely can''t stay in this place for long. Lan En realized this immediately after coming to Yanwanglong in person. At the current temperature, the moisture in the building wood is being dried out rapidly! ??And the base is not just wood, it also contains cloth, furs, and even gunpowder! Its just good luck that this base didnt spontaneously combust! It is indeed good luck, because the next moment, "Boom!" The Yanwanglong''s leisurely swinging tail, with the red hair ball on the tip of its tail that looked like dancing flames, brushed against a wooden pillar. Suddenly, the pillar burst into flames! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1231 1213 acquaintance Chapter 1231 1213. Acquaintance ?Flame is as ordinary and harmless to Yanwang Dragon as air. So the sudden fire in the base did not affect Yan Wanglong''s careless pace at all. But Lan En couldn''t do it. The corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, but there was really nothing he could do. ??The moisture in this base had already been dried out by the Yanwanglong who had been here for a long time, and now it caught fire. I really dont know if my luck is good or bad. There is no time to think too much. Immediately, following the traces of the witcher''s senses, there was also Mentos'' calculation analysis. Lan En began to quickly search for people in the base. Fortunately, with the reduction of the functions of the base, the area of ??the entire building has also been reduced a lot. Otherwise it would not be easy to find a dozen people here. Soon, Yan Wanglong didn''t care about Lan En, and Lan En just pretended that Yan Wanglong didn''t exist. In this strange state, the demon hunter soon found five people. ??Two draconian scholars wearing small round glasses, they looked like researchers at first glance. The other three were wearing cloth strips decorated with the emblem of the fourth phase of the regiment, and they were from the materials class. When they were discovered by Lan En, they were basically in some safe places. Some had fainted from the heat, while others were still barely conscious. They are all elites of the Old World. Although they are not hunters, they also have excellent self-control. Haunted by panic, he attacked the Flame King Dragon without hesitation. But this is the limit. Let them act like Lan En in the area patrolled by an ancient dragon, and move around freely as if it didn''t exist. That would be too embarrassing. So many of them actually sent the Ellu cats out at the last moment with a few pterosaurs that had not been frightened away by the ancient dragon''s aura to report the news. ??Then when he evacuated outwards carefully and covertly, his body could not withstand the high-temperature air around him, and he was fainted by the heat and lost strength in the middle of the road. ?? Lan En picked up the five people with both hands and dragged them directly to the outside of the base gate, where the high temperature around Yanwanglong was not too exaggerated. Then the two Ellu cats and Berengar, who had been waiting there for a long time, took over and dragged the person further away, replenishing water when it was necessary, taking off clothes and splashing water on the body when it was time to cool down. The fire in the base is getting bigger and bigger. ??The sound of wood crackling and exploding is endless. ?The cloth and furs also began to be implicated and burned. The entire base turned red. Lann''s height was a disadvantage in the thick smoke. He had to lower his body and hold his breath at the same time, so he took a sip of [Higher Killer Whale]. When he pulled the six people out, he saw two hunters outside the valley hanging under two pterosaurs with projector hooks, flying towards the base built halfway up the valley. And soon, the hunter riding the Pterosaur had landed at the landing point outside the base and ran towards this side anxiously. "These are six people. I need you to count the number of people and make sure there is no one else inside." ?Lan En said while wiping his forehead stained with smoke and black ash. Even if he activated [Quen''s Seal], he couldn''t let himself go to the fire scene and still be clean and tidy. ??The black and white Ellu cat nodded nervously, and at the same time called on Fluffy Ball and Berengar to move the rescued people away. ?At the same time, the hunters who came from the landing point in the distance also ran all the way here. Lan En misjudged it before. This was a hunter with a compiler following behind him. Lan?! The hunter running over called the witchers name while waving his hand, What is going on? ? Lan En was surprised to find that the person coming was an acquaintance of his from the previous journey. A cheerful hunter with short hair and a mohawk, Aiden. ??There is also his editor partner, a female scholar with a strong personality. "It''s a long story. I just came here and this happened." ?? Lan En said, pointing back with his thumb at the burning base and the ancient dragon strolling in the flames. At this time, the hunter with reddish hair looked at the group of strange characters around Lan En in confusion at first, but the big heart of the New World Investigation Team and his trust in Lan En prevented him from asking questions now. . On the contrary, it goes directly to the topic. We are on a mission nearby and came over after receiving the call for help from El Cat. What can I do? "There is still one person missing, meow!" At this moment, the black and white Ellu cat wiped the face of each rescued person with the help of flannel ball and Tisaya in the distance, and said loudly to Lan En and Aiden. Its a researcher from the Institute of Ecology who just came here for a new shift, meow! Go and look for it in the dormitory or study room! You heard me. Lan En tilted his head in the distance, Here comes the work. The main idea is not to fight, and then save people? I understand. Aiden is also an excellent hunter in the fifth phase of the group, and he knows Lan Ens rules of action at a glance. He, who has a cheerful personality, looked at the figure of Yan Wanglong with a solemn expression. "You have to get in and out quickly. It''s impossible to stay with Yanwanglong for a long time without a [cold drink]. The heat is too scary." Ill take the lead. Lan En said simply without any ink. "You know this place better than I do, but now that the base is burning, I will put out the flames that are in the way." Although the essence of [Alder''s Seal] is telekinesis, the local lack of oxygen caused during the process of pushing the air can extinguish the flames. Without further ado, Lan patted Aiden on the shoulder as a greeting for the start of the action. The two men immediately rushed into the base again, which was already creaking due to burning, even causing structural weaknesses in the wooden building. With a "bang" sound, Lan En, who was opening the way, struck down [Alder''s Seal] first, extinguishing a gap in the spreading flames. What bad luck! behind him, Aiden complained to Lan En familiarly, as if he had never left. "I''m here to hunt the Mud Ichthyosaurus today. I''m wearing waterproof equipment, which has extremely low fire resistance!" I feel like if it sparks a spark, I have to roll on the ground several times to put it out. Thats why we avoid fighting. Lan En also said in agreement. ??This kind of atmosphere where acquaintances met again after a long time and did not feel unfamiliar or awkward at all was very comfortable, as if the two of them were fighting side by side with the Nergigante on the back of the Molten Dragon yesterday. It would be better if you are not in a fire scene rescuing people at this time. Soon, following the guidance of the black and white Ellu cat, they found the scholar who was fainted from the heat in the study. ?Without any delay, Aiden helped the scholar up, and at the same time nodded to Lan En, indicating that he could clear the way and retreat. Ahem. ?Lan En bent over and coughed lightly. ? ?If in the future, his intensive surgery reaches the [third lung] stage, he will be able to inhale the smoke from the fire as air. Its a pity that his respiratory system has not been strengthened yet. ??He is not yet able to move freely in a special place like a fire environment. Along the way, we passed many crumbling wooden buildings that had been dried out and burned. Fortunately, the demon hunter''s chaotic magic is generated by his own body, rather than relying on the external environment like a warlock. ??The recovery speed of Lan En''s body at this time is probably similar to that of a gryphon school demon hunter who specializes in sigils after taking a potion that speeds up the recovery of magic power. ??Although releasing [Alder''s Seal] several times in a row can extinguish a large area of ??flames, as long as the Flame King Dragon is still nearby, the situation of the fire, which has already spread and is implicated, will never be optimistic. Go quickly, go quickly! ?Aiden was muttering frequently at this time. Although this is not the first time for an excellent hunter like him to face an ancient dragon. But before, they were in a serious, alert, and equipped combat state. ??Now wearing a suit of waterproof armor and wandering around the Flame King Dragon, he felt very unsure. Now that a large area of ??the building was burned to the point of collapse, Lan En, as the person who opened the way, could only kick open the door and lead them to the open air outside the building. With a "bang", the door, which was made of solid and heavy materials and conformed to the usual architectural style of the investigation team, was kicked open. The door flew five or six meters away with flames twisted by the wind. ?The Yanwanglong, whose nose was twitching in the distance, heard the movement and glanced sideways, but that was all. Lan En rushed out of the building with Aiden carrying the man, and was about to turn around and evacuate outside the base. The surrounding area was filled with fiery red, which made peoples eyes dizzy. But just when they were about to leave without looking back, Lan En glanced at the location of the Flame King Dragon before turning around. Boom! ?A small black cloud suddenly burst out next to this huge fiery red cat-like figure, and then the black cloud quickly exploded and made an explosion! ?Aiden did not look back, because he was familiar with the explosion, a small explosive barrel. ??This is a base used to transfer supplies. Of course, it has weapons and gunpowder reserves that hunters need. Its so hot now, and the Flame King Dragon is still wandering around. To be able to detonate one now is already a sign that the guys in the supplies class have kept the gunpowder super tight. But Lan En could see clearly. After the gunpowder in the small bomb barrel leaked out, the Yanwang dragon took a very drunken sip. The black smoke is inhaled through its nostrils, and it feels like an old smoker. ?Later on, the gunpowder was ignited by the high temperature, and Yanwanglong also sucked it in. After all, it couldn''t feel the heat at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1232 1214 **** gunpowder Chapter 1232 1214. Absorbing gunpowder Thats great, meow! The flannel ball and the black and white Ellu cat meowed and jumped up together, hugging each other in celebration. "They''re out!" Lan En and Aiden carried the researcher from the Institute of Ecology and ran out of the burning base. After leaving the roasted researcher to the care of El Cat and Berengar as usual, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At least there were no casualties in this accident caused by the ancient dragon. This is already a very ideal situation in the records of contact between humans and ancient dragons. The rescue has been completed, but material losses are inevitable. ??Aiden''s team editor, a female scholar with short hair and a hairpin, was relieved at the same time and also gave rational suggestions. "I think we should withdraw. I heard that there was a small explosion just now. No matter how tightly the supplies team keeps the gunpowder barrels, as long as Yanwanglong is still active here, it is only a matter of time before it explodes." Totally agree! ??Aiden was overheated by his armor, which was completely incompatible with the high-heat scene. At this time, the elite hunter put one hand on his knees to breathe and cool down, and raised his other hand to agree with his partner. ??Tissaya and Berengar, who had just arrived, certainly had nothing to say. Eluma''s biggest mission is actually just to save people. ?Safeguarding the base under the wandering Flame King Dragon. Unless it is the best recommended team in the fifth phase of the group and comes fully prepared, wouldn''t it be completely out of the question? They never thought about it. ??However, when the editor of his partner poured water on Aiden''s head to cool down, and the rescued ecological researcher was also taken care of by El Cat. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the base where several small explosions occurred one after another, and the base was filled with flames. Grey. Lan En first called Aidens partners name. When I worked with Aiden on a large-scale mission to stop the Molten Dragon, they had not exchanged a few words, but they were considered acquaintances. Is there any new progress in the research on Yanwangsaurus at the Institute of Ecology? ??The editor, who was wearing a green smart hunting suit, looked up at Lan En strangely, as did Aiden, who was being cooled down by her water. ??However, as a scholar who can go out with hunters and conduct close-up ecological analysis of monsters, she still gave an answer based on her excellent professionalism. No, there is no new breakthrough in the research on Yanwangsaurus now. Its almost the same as before. Why do you ask this? Lan En, who had been looking at the Flame King Dragon strolling around the base through the swaying fire, inhaling gunpowder powder and gunpowder flames, tilted his head thoughtfully. In other words, the conjecture that Yanwangsaurus is very interested in processed gunpowder has not been verified so far? Gerry nodded in a daze. That can be verified today. The demon hunter said decisively. I just saw it intoxicated with gunpowder. Maybe it was attracted by the gunpowder reserves transferred from this base. According to confirmed ecological research, Yanwangsaurus would eat some ores with burning and explosive abilities in the wild. However, whether it is interested in man-made gunpowder explosives has always been an undetermined matter. After all, in terms of purity, artificial ones are obviously purer than natural ones. "Why?" ?Aiden, who had a bottle of water poured on his head, first raised his head in confusion. ?But then, after he saw Lan En''s interested and determined eyes. Oh! Im on fire too! ??The trust and big heart of the previous cooperation made him immediately full of momentum! Although I dont know exactly what to do, it looks like it should be awesome! ??Aiden felt this way in his heart. At the same time, the editor who obviously has not kept up with the pace of the hunters, and Tissaya who has not kept up with the pace of the world. They were all a little dumbfounded as they looked at Aiden and Lan who suddenly got angry for no apparent reason. ?Only Berengar, who was sweating profusely and taking care of the rescued people, vaguely understood that this atmosphere seemed to be created after an "idea king" emerged among the men. Aiden simply took off his armor, which had negative fire resistance, and only carried his own weapon. This time he went out to hunt the Mud Fish Dragon, and the weapon he used was a light crossbow. ?This kind of weapon configuration made Lan En give him a thumbs up, and he became more confident about his plan. Ill rush in and arrange everything, and then everything you have to do will be fine, right? The witcher said to the hunter. They both had eager smiles on their faces. There is no moral pressure to save people, and everyone else has been placed far away. The two of them are now completely relaxed. "I understand." Aiden''s armor shirt was stuck to his body with sweat, and then dried by the high heat, but he gave a thumbs up in response. It would be good for normal people to survive in this state, but for hunters in the New World, even if there is no [cold drink], it is not a problem to survive in the volcanic lava area for dozens of minutes and half an hour. ?Lan En chuckled and then raised the palm of his left hand. With a "pop" sound, a small flame ignited on his palm. SpellSweat violently! Incorporate the magical fire into the body with unique magic skills, transform one''s own sweat into a fire-resistant mist layer, and cover the body. Wow! Aiden blinked and exclaimed, What is this? The last time you breathed fire out of your hands was not like this! Great new things to learn. The witcher waved the swaying spell fire in his hand and said proudly, Even an old dog can learn new tricks! ?But he didnt show off to Aiden for long. The effect of the [Severe Sweating] spell wasnt long-lasting after all. After nodding to each other, Lan ran straight towards the deeper part of the base. ?Aiden licked his lips that were already chapped by the heat, clicked the bolt of the light crossbow in his hand, and got ready. Lan En, who was covered in a layer of fireproof fog, ran past the intoxicated Yanwanglong. ?This "big red cat" with its whole body on fire is using its paws to open the sealed bomb barrels one by one, and then **** in the gunpowder inside, or the flames caused by the high temperature igniting the gunpowder. ??The witcher ran over, wiping a ball of flaming fluff on the tip of its tail. ?The tip of the tail swung back and forth due to the intoxication of the Yanwang Dragon, causing a "whooshing" sound. At the same time, when it occasionally brushed against the rocky ground, it could easily leave scorch marks. Lan En''s [violent sweating] suddenly increased his resistance to high temperatures. His target is the depths of the base. ??The natural barrel-shaped rock structure that was transformed into an arena by the leader of the second phase of the group. As soon as Lan En ran over, he saw the gate of the arena. ??That is a large steel gate, made of minerals from the New World. It should be made of lanchite or the like, to prevent monsters in the arena from rushing out. And the size of the gate is completely enough to transport large monsters inside. ?The entire door is embedded in a rock formation more than four meters thick. It looks rough, durable and solid. Start analyzing force-bearing structures, Mentos. ? ?The demon hunter assigned a new calculation task to the biochemical brain in his mind, and the biochemical brain immediately began to intervene in the work. The task has been accepted and the scene has been recorded. ??The real-time image of Lan En''s glance at the arena gate just now was recorded by Mentos, and the computing power was started to be used as the basis for force analysis. Lan En himself ran in without stopping. ?As soon as you enter the arena, the entire scene comes into view. ?This site seems to be naturally layered. Among the cylindrical rock walls, there is first a circle of relatively high rock sills, and then a large flat pit is cut out in the middle of the circle of rock sills. The construction crews of the survey team took advantage of this terrain. They have placed cannons and crossbows on the surrounding rock platforms as auxiliary props for the hunters when fighting in the arena. ?And in the sunken mid-air in the middle of the field, a large pile of rubble was gathered together and hung in a rope net. It looked frighteningly heavy. Ha! This is indeed the arrangement! You old dog has no new tricks! After Lan En glanced at it, he immediately found his target. He said with a smile that the target of his ridicule was the leader of the second phase of the arena construction team. What he was really looking for was a large amount of gunpowder for the firing devices of the cannons and dragon guns. He quickly ran to the explosive barrels, picked up two of them and walked towards the arena gate. At the thick and heavy door, Mentos''s calculation process has been completed. The gate of the arena was operated by Mentos, forming a clear and simple force analysis diagram on Lan En''s retina. blast.blast Lann''s eyes were referring to the data given by Mentos, and at the same time, in his mind, the experience of the Emperor''s Children playing with explosive weapons in the interstellar era was guiding him. He was confident that he could create the desired explosion effect. With a ''clop'' sound, he pulled out the Lake Girl''s Sword. The sharp divine weapons were adjusted in the world of Alda by Lady Galadriel, who was taught by the God of Craftsmen. There is no doubt about its sharpness. The rock pieces were split apart like butter cut by a hot knife. Lan En followed the force diagram piecemeal and dug out several seemingly unrelated cracks and depressions in the originally rough but flat rock gate. The two explosive barrels he took over were placed in the depression, with their heads slightly exposed. After finishing, the witcher opened his arms wide and waved towards the outside of the arena. ??This is a signal that he has made an agreement with Aiden, although the high temperature brought by the flames of the Flame King Dragon is causing light distortion in the air in the entire area, accompanied by thick smoke from burning buildings. But as an elite hunter, Aiden was able to determine the location of the two explosive barrels at his signal. Immediately afterwards, Lan En turned back to the inside of the arena, picked up seven or eight barrels of gunpowder and rolled them into the depression in the middle of the arena. Then continuously release [Alder''s Seal] at them. The explosive seal shattered the outer shell of the barrel, and scattered and exploded the gunpowder dust inside. Half a minute later, the witcher had given himself another [violent sweating] and slipped out of the arena gate. ?The big fiery red cat, who was intoxicated by the gunpowder smoke outside, raised his head and face, and twitched his nose following the smell. ?Just by turning his head, the flames brought by the Flame King Dragon were enough to leave a burst of explosive whistling in the air. The blue eyes of Yan Wanglong immediately turned to the arena deep in the base. Its tongue subconsciously stretched out and licked its lips, bringing out a spark. Then he followed Lan En who was passing by him, passing each other and heading towards the arena. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1233 1215‘Trapped’ Gu Long! Chapter 1233 1215. Trapped the ancient dragon! The scales and skin of Yanwanglong itself are dark red, but the temperature on its body is too high, causing the surrounding air to be heated and shiny, and shiny scale powder will fall from time to time. This gives people the illusion that it is a vibrant red color. Lan En''s body was covered with a fireproof mist layer caused by [violent sweating]. The Flame King Dragon was heavy, but because of the cat''s claw structure, its footsteps passed by him silently. ?Its claws didn''t make much movement, but the mass of more than 20 meters long was shaken no matter what it moved on the ground. When you pass by a person, this kind of vibration will remind the person''s body: There is a scary big guy next to you. But Lan En has become accustomed to the giant things around him. Smaugs body is more than 140 meters long, so what? Not to mention the Molten Mountain Dragon, and the skeleton of the Ancient Snake King Dragon in the Valley of Miasma. ?The flames are still raging in the base, and many houses have collapsed due to being burned and losing their load-bearing capacity. Fortunately, there are a lot of open spaces in the base, so Lan En can walk around as he pleases. ?The flames were burning, and the heat stirred the air to make a whirring and explosive sound. Humans and ancient dragons passed each other and walked on opposite sides without interfering with each other. When Yanwanglong followed the smell and entered the arena built by natural cylindrical rock walls. ?A loud, but not explosive sound of explosions came from inside, and spread all the way up the cylindrical rock wall, releasing rumbling sound waves toward the sky. ??That was the sound of the gunpowder dust raised by Lan En using [Alder''s Seal] and immediately ignited by the high temperature after the Flame King Dragon entered. However, because the strict sealing environment of the bomb barrel was lost, it did not cause an explosion, but only burned violently. In the sound of the violent burning of gunpowder, mixed with the lion-like roar of the Flame King Dragon. ?This is not a sound of hurt or fright. On the contrary, this sound reveals surprise and comfort. Just after it was confirmed that Yan Wanglong had completely entered the arena. Bang bang! Two rounds of ammunition were fired from the light crossbow in Aiden''s hand from the outside of the fire scene. ??The ammunition, which was standardized by the craftsmen in the workshop area of ??the second phase of the New World Survey Corps, had a propelling tailflame on its tail and passed by Lan En. ?The ammunition penetrated the swaying curtain of fire and hit directly the two explosive barrels that he had placed beside the arena gate just now, with only a little corner exposed! Boom!! ??This time its a serious explosion! During this period, there was also a "crack" sound of the rock block of the arena gate structurally breaking and smashing down. ?Aiden, wearing only a shirt under his armor, ran in with his light crossbow on his back. His face, which had been burnt red, was full of anticipation and surprise. Is it done? Is it done? Deep in the base, the originally rough and strong gate collapsed into the shape planned by the biochemical intelligence brain in the face of the impact of the explosion and the "force defects" arranged by Lan En in advance. ?Large rocks fell and piled up, and the displaced air formed wind, which was wrapped in fine sand and dust and temporarily swept away the surrounding flames. The entire door was completely shattered and was piled in its original position without falling apart. From inside the arena that had been blocked by large pieces of rubble, a heavy crashing sound was heard. Then there is a roar like a lion, but the momentum and volume are completely incomparable. ?This time, the roar was filled with pain and anger. The roar vibrated from the cylindrical rock wall, echoing far and wide throughout the valley. ??The group of people who were evacuating in the distance looked worriedly in the direction of the burning base after hearing the sound. Inside the base, Aiden looked at Lan En, who was also smiling excitedly, a little confused, "What are you doing in there?" "What can I do?" Lan En chuckled, "It must be the rock trap on the head. The rope net containing the rocks cannot withstand the high temperature of the Yanwang dragon and falls." I just adjusted the position of the rockfall trap towards the place where the gunpowder powder is scattered. I didnt expect it to really hit. "Huh?" Aiden suddenly became even more confused. "Then it won''t run away after feeling pain, right? We want to confine it here!" Yes, the limit is here. In other words: trap the ancient dragon! This is something that no one has done or even thought about in this world so far. ??The ancient dragon is the top of the ecological chain, a life like a god. Even if it is to repel the ancient dragon, only the top hunters are qualified to form a team to take on the mission, and the success rate is not high. So an out-of-standard hunter like Wende can handle various ancient dragons individually and repeatedly. Only then can he become the ace among the aces of the Hunter Guild, and let the entire fifth-phase fleet wait for him at the port of the Old Continent for a week. But even so, so far, the only record of an ancient dragon being killed by a human is the Celestial Dragon. There is no need to talk about capture. Now, the two hunters want to trap the Flame King Dragon in this arena! I dont think its obsession with gunpowder will make it care too much about being hit by hundreds of tons of rocks. As Lan En said this, he used Alder''s Seal to suppress the flames spreading around him. Because Yanwanglong was isolated in the arena, its remaining heat began to gradually decrease. How about we go take a look? ??Aiden suggested, scratching his short mohawk. Of course Lan En agreed. ?Even though the two people were braving the heat wave, they still ran to the shattered and collapsed arena gate in high spirits and full of expectations. These large pieces of gravel were almost compacted by gravity when they were smashed down. Only at the bottom, there was a gap big enough for humans to crawl in between the large pieces of gravel and the rocky ground of the valley. Aiden wiped his face and was about to lean forward and look inside. ?But then, Lan En grabbed him and took several steps away. Just walked out of the direction facing the gap. "Boom!!" The hot firelight overflowed violently from the gap like thick water. The rocks were burned red and shiny under the flames, almost losing their solid form. ?The flames only lasted for a few seconds! ?But after Aiden and Lan saw the flames, they raised their eyebrows. Did you hear the flapping of wings? No, did you hear that? No! Its done! The two people bumped their fists and both put on happy smiles. ?It is undoubtedly very difficult, even impossible, to capture the ancient dragon alive. Not to mention that Yanwanglong still has wings, and the cylindrical mountain wall of this arena has no ceiling. If it wants to, it will flap its wings and go out. ??But Lan En dared to be the King of Ideas, and the key to proposing this idea to Aiden was that he felt that the Flame King Dragon might not want to run away in this situation. After all, there is indeed a lot of gunpowder here that it likes to smoke and eat. It''s a bit hard to break open the door and burn the rock blocking the door into lava, and it''s also a bit hard to fly upward, but if you stay still, there will be a lot of gunpowder to eat. ??Yes, Lan En and Aiden are unable to trap the Flame King Dragon here and unable to leave. ??But they can create some obstacles for Yanwanglong to leave, and create some nostalgia that it likes, so that it doesn''t want to leave. ?No matter what, as long as it stays in a fixed area for a period of time, isn''t this equivalent to being ''trapped''? We two are so awesome! The enthusiastic and cheerful members of the fifth group raised their hands and cheered, This is trapping Gu Long! Lets report to the stars quickly! Whether its this Yanwangsaurus or its hobby of gunpowder, this is a great discovery in ecological research! ??In the arena, the angry roar of the Flame King Dragon, which was hit by a falling rock trap, gradually faded away. ?After all, that little bit of damage seems to be nothing to it, and it may not be a hit at all, just a scratch on the skin. Following this is the comfortable purring sound of a feline. Obviously, the pleasure caused by the powder in the arena is much greater than the irritation caused by the rock trap. The latter let the Flame King Dragon roar, breathed fire and passed. Is gunpowder like catnip to it? Lan En was still very research-minded and prepared to stay and listen to the news for a while. After all, he had studied at the Ecological Research Institute of the survey team for a period of time. But Aiden still couldn''t bear the heat in the flame. He dragged Lan En and walked out. Hey, dont get excited right now. Its business to report back to Xingchen! By the time they walked out of the burning base again, the base had almost been completely burned down. But both Aiden and Lan know it clearly. ?Compared to the two of them using the environment of the arena to temporarily ''trap a Flame King Dragon'', setting up the entire base is a huge profit! ??If it were in other worlds, then the leader of the investigation team might care about material loss, division of responsibilities and powers, etc. However, in the New World Survey Team, there was no loss of personnel this time, and only some materials were lost to figure out a certain ecological habit of an ancient dragon. And also trapped it. Everybody will be really happy about it. ??The Commander-in-Chief, a dark-faced man who looks hard to offend but actually has a good temper, could be considered serious if he didn''t laugh on the spot this time. ?Aiden and Lan were like little friends who had completed an ''idea''. Although they were tired and hot, they still talked and laughed and moved forward to catch up with Tissaya and the others who had retreated into the distance earlier. "Speaking of which," Aiden wiped his sweat and suddenly asked with some confusion, "Why is Yanwanglong so obsessed with gunpowder? Although the flammable rocks in the wild are not pure, they can still burn." Maybe the taste is different? Lan En guessed irresponsibly. The Sun Flame Dragon is carnivorous. The investigation teams gunpowder formula used a lot of gunpowder herbs and the scales of the Exploding Dragon Fish and Exploding Goldfish, right? It doesnt have these in its usual recipes. It is indeed a reasonable conjecture. Aiden nodded at Lan Ens novel statement, You can discuss this idea with the director of the Institute of Ecology. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1234 1216 resettlement returns to base Chapter 1234 1216. Settlement and return to the stronghold "Speaking of the Institute of Ecology," Lan En and Aiden walked together to a cooler distance, "When I left last time, the director said he wanted to study the kind of things I saw that are invisible to ordinary people. Blue Spot'', any progress?" ?The last time he left, Lan En could vaguely see through [spiritual vision], blue light spots that diffused in the new continent and seemed to have a general tendency to flow. But it is not visible to ordinary people. He always felt that the direction of the light spot seemed to be related to the direction in which the old lava dragon was headed when his sense of position was misled by something. ?The director of the Institute of Ecology at the time, an old man from the Douding''er Dragon tribe, looked very excited when he heard this conjecture. He didn''t know what the current progress of the research was. ?But Aiden scratched his head and lifted the light crossbow that was a little down on his shoulder. I havent communicated much with people from the Institute of Ecology recently, after all, you saw it too. As he spoke, Aiden smiled cheerfully and patted his biceps in a toned posture towards Lan En. I have now officially started a high-level hunting mission. Recently, with the in-depth exploration of the New World, many situations have cropped up, and I am very busy. I guess even the old men at the Institute of Ecology should focus on practical research now, and put speculative research first. Oh, the demon hunter nodded with understanding and sympathy, The old men are probably all sick now. Who says its not? ?Aiden nodded in agreement. As he spoke, two strong and brisk hunters caught up with Tissaya and the others who were slowly evacuating with the wounded. Thanks to the fact that there are many small carts of the investigation team around the base, which are similar to the carts of the Ellu Cat Team, otherwise it would be a problem to carry so many wounded people. Qilin reluctantly pulled the cart, while Flanceball stood on the cart and looked back from time to time, so he was the first to see the hunters. Theyre back, meow! The calico kitten jumped up happily on the car board and waved behind it. ?Everyone heard the noise and turned around in surprise. Peoples voices echoed far away in the canyon. ?Aiden and Lan En walked up to them, and the cheerful fifth-term group members were the first to talk with pride and joy. We trapped that Flame King dragon in the arena! As soon as these words came out, Tissaya and Berengar, who followed Lan En, only knew that the Flame King Dragon was powerful, but did not quite understand what the ancient dragon meant in this world, had no reaction. But Aidens partner, the editor Gray, who was not as delicate as a girl at first, leaned over to help the reluctant Qilin push the cart. At this time, she opened her mouth blankly and looked at her partner and Lan En. What did you say? She seemed to think that it was more likely that she had misheard, so she asked for confirmation. You...trapped an ancient dragon?! "Barely." Lan En added next to him, "It was too lazy to fly away because the gunpowder was delicious. We blew the door open and locked it in the arena." Hearing this, Gray''s face suddenly became excited. ??Although this trapped ancient dragon is a bit watery, it is still something that has never happened before in this world. ??But how could a female scholar who could work as a hunter''s companion compiler in the New World board a ship to the New World without academic perseverance and enterprising spirit? When encountering an unprecedented situation, being shocked to the point of disbelief is just the first reaction, followed by excitement of course! This is an opportunity to study the ecology of ancient dragons! We need to return to the Star Stronghold quickly! Gray said immediately after calming down. Aiden nodded in agreement: "Lan and I think so too!" Then please send these wounded to a nearby camp, meow! ??The black and white Ellu cat took the initiative to speak out. Send them to the camp, and then I will find other escaped El cats to take care of them, and wait for the people sent by the Star Stronghold to come over. Although the camp is a bit crude, the hunters left supplies there, have food and drink, and the location and terrain are also very safe! "And their conditions are not serious." Berengar, who has been taking care of people with the Ellu cats just now, also said beside him, "Most of them are just dehydrated and fainted by the heat. Their physiques are surprisingly good, and they can survive the high temperature Itll be fine soon. Then lets get moving quickly. Finally, Greg said with finality. Tisaya looked at the powerful editor with admiration. ??The former dean of Arethusa has always admired women who are strong, independent, and daring to forge ahead. ??A camp is a small facility set up in the wilderness for hunters on missions to take a short break and store simple supplies. ??Aiden himself had rested in various camps in the Great Anthill Wasteland area, so he led everyone to the nearest camp without the black and white Ellu cat taking the lead. With Yanwanglong sealed in the arena, the heat released by its natural activities was also greatly blocked. ??Although the campground is still a little hot now, it''s not serious. There were already several people getting off the carts on the road to replenish their own water. The average physical fitness of the members of the New World Survey Team made Berengar purse his lips, but he had nothing to say. After seeing everyone settled in the camp, Lan En, Aiden and their team prepared to rush back towards the Star Stronghold. At this time, Aiden and Gray blew the whistle to summon the pterosaur. ?Stay away from the Flame King Dragon now. The momentum of the ancient dragon will not make the Winged Dragon dare not come or fly around like crazy. Can we call a few more ones over? ??Aiden said to Lan En with a joking smile on his face. Obviously, he still remembered the time when Lan En was like hanging bacon, rubbing against other people''s pterosaurs, or at least two pterosaurs rushing on their way. Thats not necessary, Lan En shrugged, just call for one more. Eh? Have you lost weight? ?Aiden habitually touched his short-haired mohawk and exclaimed. Have you ever lost such an exaggerated amount of weight? "That''s not true. I just have a more efficient way to travel." Lan En had a faint smile on his face and patted the neck of the unicorn beside him. Under Lan En''s movement, the wide and drapey rune cloth on Qilin''s body floated in the air. Revealing most of its body that had been covered up. Scared!*2 Immediately, Aiden and Gray leaned back suddenly. Qilin, as an ancient dragon species with wide distribution and gentle temperament, is a commonly known type. ??Of course the two elites of the investigation team could see it at a glance. ?Horse-shaped skeleton with fine scales, dark blue thunder patterns on the scales, and white fluffy mane swaying like flames on the joints, neck, and chin. The pale horn on the head has the texture of a lens. ?This is of course the ancient dragon - Qilin! But can ancient dragons be ridden? ! Havent heard of it! For some reason, Aiden and Gray felt a little numb when they saw Lan En patting Qilin''s neck with a "calm" smile. Real or false. The editor of Yao Qiang still muttered in disbelief, Its the same as the legend? Helping each other with human beings? Peaceful coexistence? Qilins gentle temperament has even left a legend among humans that it once raised human orphans. But Ive seen it with my own eyes But now, they have seen it. ??The flannel ball picked up the unicorn''s horns and squatted on the unicorn''s head to comb its fur! I feel like you are exaggerating more than trapping Yanwanglong. ?Aiden said with the corner of his mouth twitching. Normal. Lan En responded calmly. Gray is holding his record book, a little cautiously and a little eager to lift the magic harness on Qilin and observe it carefully. ?Before this, although they saw the Qilin, due to the cover of the rune cloth and horse gear, they only thought it was the transportation mount that Lan En found in another world. Let alone other worlds, even in their old continent, there are hunters in some remote places who tame creatures similar to horses as an aid for hunting and traveling. The New World Survey Team has recently developed a relationship with the local Deter lynxes and is preparing to learn from them how to temporarily tame local small monsters. At that time, small monsters like the ferocious jackal dragon can be temporarily tamed for a period of time in the wild and serve as a support. So at first, Aiden and Gray didn''t think it was a big deal about the existence of Qilin. ?But who knew there was a unicorn underneath this wide and tight harness suit? Ancient dragon! ? Just as he was talking, Lan En had already helped Tissaya onto Qilin''s horse, and then walked to Berengar''s side. Outside the camp, three pterosaurs had already followed the call of the whistle and flew over. ??And according to the habits trained by humans, they stood on the tree outside the camp, wearing saddles that matched the standard projectiles of the investigation team. "Okay." Aiden curled his lips and looked at Lan En with envy. "Then let''s fly first. You have Qilin, so don''t leave us too far behind." Even if the hunters have not seen it with their own eyes, most of them have heard about the Qilin''s speed. Speaking, Aiden and Gray waved to the two pterosaurs standing on the tree. Two Pterosaurs suddenly flew over their heads at low altitude, and the two of them skillfully aimed at the saddle on the Pterosaurs, and fired the projectile hook lock on their left arm with a ''whoosh'' sound. The hook lock locked onto the saddle, and the Pterosaurus chirped, taking the hunter and the compiler into the sky together. Tisaya and Berengar both looked at the retreating figures of the two people with curiosity and surprise. Using flying creatures as regular means of transportation. This really makes them feel fresh. The creatures in this world are really amazing. Those pterosaurs that can easily carry people flying, wont they hurt humans? ?Berengar asked Lan En with emotion and strangeness as he walked over. Why would they feel comfortable using these pterosaurs? (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As the title says, my dad fell down while riding an electric bike today and suffered a **** head. I took a picture and it was said that the ribs were a little broken. I will take care of the elderly first and take a day off tomorrow.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 1235 1207 good place Chapter 1235 1207. Good place ? Human beings are large creatures in the natural world of the Magical Middle Ages. Creatures that can pick people up and fly are certainly powerful enough to kill people. ??So from a demon hunter''s point of view, Berengar should be wary of this kind of monster no matter what. But Lan En, who walked up to him, curled his lips indifferently. Perhaps its because this creature is too weak in this natural world. They are too weak, so their personalities are not as ferocious and untameable as our monsters that can kill people. I heard that the investigation team went very smoothly when they tamed them. ?Monsters that can kill people were already considered a scourge in the Magical Middle Ages. But different worlds cannot be generalized. Obviously, in the nature of the New World, the creatures here have a unique understanding of the concepts of power and ecological niche. ?Berengar licked his dry lips due to the violent sweating just now. Meritelli, are the monsters so ferocious in this place? If it wasnt so fierce, then no blacksmith could make a sword as vicious as [turbid current and destruction], Berengar. ?Lan En said with a smile. Isnt that why youre here? At this point, the shock of the new world gradually faded away from the old demon hunter''s eyes, and instead he looked irritated and sneered: "Huh, that''s indeed what he said." "But, uh." After the old demon hunter sneered, he looked at Lan En who started to take off his left arm armor with some confusion, "What are you planning to do?" Oh, this is for you. ??The young demon hunter said indifferently while putting the left arm armor he took off on Berengar''s body. .Wait! Whats going on? The old witcher''s already long face now looked even longer because he opened his mouth in surprise. ?The young demon hunter put on his arm armor and then said. "Don''t move around when you''re in the sky, otherwise the pterosaur will follow your direction and fly around, which will make you dizzy." With that said, Lan pulled out a small section of the hook lock in the mechanical structure of the arm armor and showed it to Berengar. "This hook lock is very retractable. If you get tired of hanging it with one hand, you can pull out a large length and wrap it around your feet." ?Berengar blinked, feeling that Lan En was getting more and more wrong. ?But before he could interrupt, he saw the young witcher whistle skillfully at the only pterosaur left on the tree. The trained pterosaur took off in response and flew past at low altitude. La En then raised Berengar''s hand that had already put on his left arm armor and pointed it in the air. Well follow, bye! "Varied!" ?Berengar didnt wait for the question to finish. The mechanical snapping sound of "click" started, and the hook lock was ejected, and it just happened to hang on the saddle of the pterosaur. ??Using the inertia accumulated by flying at low altitude, Berengar was carried into the sky by the Pterosaur without saying a word. ?It wasnt until he had flown dozens of meters high that the old demon hunter heard intermittent and frightening curses from the sky. Ahhhh, Lan En! You bastard! "Don''t scream! Berengar! Don''t scream!" Lan En himself, who was being cursed, was watching the excitement and shouting instructions below as if he didn''t mind the trouble. If you scream, youll move! If you move, youll fly sideways! Dont scream! ??Looking at Aiden and Gray who took off first, they flew together with Berengar on the Pterosaur, and they enthusiastically guided him to control the Pterosaur. La En also turned over and jumped onto Qilin''s horse. Well, flying with the help of animals does seem very convenient. ?Tissaya, who was sitting in front of Lan En on horseback, looked at Berengar retreating in the sky, smiled, nodded and commented. ?Lan En took the flannel ball off Qilin''s head and put it behind him, then patted Qilin''s neck to give it a signal to set off. They will rush directly towards the south. This route will pass vertically through half of the large anthill wasteland and the entire ancient tree forest, and finally reach the star stronghold on the coastline. As the afternoon approached night, the three people flying in the sky could already see the coastline of the New World. ?Berengar was really nervous at first. After all, even in the most exciting and dangerous career of a demon hunter, he had never had the experience of "going to heaven". But Aiden and Gray took good care of him. ??At the beginning, the old demon hunter still felt alienated due to unfamiliarity. Unconsciously resisting the contact between Aiden and Gray. But this subtle resistance is really only effective for those who are delicate and sensitive. ? Gray felt something, but he didn''t care. Aiden simply didn''t feel anything at all. ?So the two of them very enthusiastically began to teach Berengar how to control the flying skills of the pterosaur. ?Aiden also made a few jokes about Berengar''s learning ability and flying posture. It stands to reason that when others are embarrassed and nervous, this kind of joke is likely to cause conflict and dissatisfaction. It can even be said to be inevitable. But Aiden is really cheerful, enthusiastic and enthusiastic to the point of being obvious. When he gives suggestions and guidance skills, he can easily make people feel his kindness, and when he makes fun of others, people don''t feel any malice at all. It''s like an old friend who already knows the basics is teasing. So much so that even a person like Berengar, who was psychologically sensitive due to his own experiences, could not help but laugh out loud at Aiden''s joke on him. ?Berengar, who was initially resistant and alienated, now had a pleasant chat with the two members of the investigation team as a guest. I dont know if this is considered another aspect of natural tsundere? On the other hand, from the great anthill wasteland to the ancient tree forest. The old demon hunter was truly shocked by the unimaginably prosperous ecology of the New World and the fresh vitality that was almost so rich that it spread in every inch of the air. We are now on the cleared flight path. Aiden introduced Berengar enthusiastically. "There must be a channel for flying?" Berengar was now able to chat with the other party in a familiar manner, and even joked, "What? Is it the same as sailing? If you deviate from the channel, you will hit the rocks or encounter undercurrents?" "You won''t run aground on rocks or encounter undercurrents, Mr. Berengar." Gray also explained, "But the sky is also a territory divided by monsters. This channel was actually ''made'' by the hunters!" ??The heat of the Great Ant Mound Wasteland has long been left behind. Berengar, who was hanging under the Pterosaur, could only feel the fresh wind wrapping around his body. ?The setting sun shines on the distant sea, turning into a large piece of sparkling gold. But although this scene is beautiful, it is not peaceful. In the dense forest, the root area and branch and leaf area of ??this tree have spread to a forest formed by super large ancient trees covering tens of thousands of square kilometers. ?Countless roars exploded in the midst of hunting and being hunted. ?It is unimaginable that Berengar has never thought that one day he would be able to recognize the style of monsters from their roars. In the magical Middle Ages, this was the argument of the druids. Druids have always been considered by the public as ''weirdos and hermits living under oak trees''. ?Haunting roars, stern roars, impatient roars, and angry roars. This ancient forest of trees unscrupulously demonstrates the greatest feature of the New World at every moment That vigorous and vigorous vitality. On land, Qilin and the two people and a cat on his back were also enjoying the glimpse of the ecologically prosperous forest. Although Tisaya only had the magic power stored in her body to use at this time, she still generated a magic shield in front of Qilin. It is used to avoid possible damage caused by the Kirin''s speed scratching the branches and leaves of trees. ?At the speed at which Qilin followed the pterosaur on the ground, if it brushed against a branch, it would be no different than being slapped head-on with a rounded whip. The body of the ancient dragon species Qilin can certainly withstand various reactions caused by its own speed, but the person on its back cannot. The flight speed of the Pterosaur is trustworthy. It only took a short time for it to return to the Star Stronghold even with people in tow. Headquarters of the New World Survey. ?The first thing you see is still the rough but sturdy building, which undoubtedly has a wild and natural style. The huge water wheel was built under the waterfall, allowing humans to use natural power to operate the entire stronghold, including the large equipment. Liao~luo~luo! Its stable! Watch your feet! ?Aiden in the sky loudly directed the landing of Berengar, but the old demon hunter, who had long been away from the coordination of hands and feet such as fighting, still could not do it perfectly. When he landed, his steps couldn''t keep up with his forward body, and he fell forward. But just when Berengar closed his eyes, thinking that he should be thrown hard. ??Aiden behind him simultaneously unlocked his projectile hook from the Pterosaur, and then jumped forward to hug Berengar. The two people rolled around on the ground, completely dissipating the impact. "Ha!" Aiden patted the dust on his armor and stood up with a smile, "I have already said it, Berengar. With me watching, Lan En can rest assured to let you ascend the pterosaur. I am very good at it." of!" The old witcher first lay flat on the ground and gasped. The amount of exercise this time has been really exciting for his life in recent years. ?But when he looked up, Aiden and Gray both smiled and bent down, stretching out their hands to him. ??So the old demon hunter also closed his eyes, smiled with a sigh of relief, held their hands and stood up in one breath. Yes, I am very capable. But this is my first time flying, what else do you want from me? ??The old demon hunter also complained familiarly. At this time, a sound of horse hooves with a slight electric sound suddenly approached behind them. The Qilin, carrying the rapid wind, stopped behind the three of them as casually as if it had just finished a walk. On the horseback, Lan En sat in front of Tissaya, and he himself smiled and whistled. Huh~ It looks like flying puts you in a good mood, Berengar? Stop smiling so playfully at me. ?Berengar angrily took off the arm armor on his left hand and threw it towards Lan En. But after Lan En caught it easily, he couldn''t help but smile. But you **** is really right. Oh? What did I say? ?Lan En tilted his head, with a knowing smile on his face. Gray unconsciously looked away from his face. ??The old witcher moved his shoulders and neck and let out a long sigh of relief. This is indeed a great place for a holiday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1236 1208 busy stars Chapter 1236 1208. Busy Stars Eh? Are you coming to the New World for vacation? Aiden listened to their conversation and scratched his head with a grimace. Ah~ Im so envious! It would be great if I could not have a job and come to the New World for a pure vacation! "Don''t be greedy!" Gray slapped his partner hunter on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You are lucky to be selected to come to the new continent. How many people want to come and experience the ecology of the new continent but never have the chance." Woohoo! Im back, meow! On the back of the unicorn that had just stopped, the velvet ball jumped down with cheers, like a moving ball of fur in three colors. ?It couldn''t wait to get on all fours and rush towards the star stronghold. Boss, Im going to find honeydew and cotton first, meow! ?Long time no see, Rongbuqiu is also missing the members of the thief adventure group he once formed. Although they have lost the courage to take risks in the last incident, the relationship between friends has not been affected. ? Lan En waved his hand to it, indicating that it could relax as it pleased. Several humans then walked together and entered the star stronghold. ??Its still unclear what kind of monsters ribs or teeth were used. Anyway, it was several arches built with huge curved bones. ?At this time, a refreshing evening breeze was blowing from the sea, and torches or cold-light lamps containing luminous insects such as fireflies were gradually lit in the stronghold. But after a few people came in, they discovered that the Xingchen Stronghold seemed to be very busy at this time. Logically speaking, except for the hunters who have to carry out night missions, everyone should be finishing up the day''s work. Why do you feel so anxious? Hunters wearing all kinds of armor and equipment were running around amidst the clanging sounds of armor parts. ??Elu cats put a lot of supplies in packages and held them on their heads, meowing and transporting them around. From time to time, they almost bumped into each other and were startled. The squad leader of the supplies class, who is also the leader of the fourth group, the brown-skinned beauty with a Latina appearance, is standing on the boxes of supplies, holding a list of ledgers in one hand, while extending her hand and shouting instructions to the surroundings. Aiden had already put on his own equipment before boarding the Pterosaur. At this time, he took off his helmet and tucked it under his arm, and walked under the pile of supplies piled up like a hill. He raised his head and shouted upwards. "What''s going on, squad leader? Are you busy at night? Where is the commander-in-chief? We have something important to tell him!" ?Its impossible not to shout. There is a lot of noise in the Xingchen stronghold now. No one is prepared for emergencies. Of course it will be chaotic. Even the material squad leader who was in charge of the command had to shout at the top of his lungs. The squad leader of the supplies squad, who was already overwhelmed by the complicated and sudden affairs, put down the list in his hand and looked down, still smiling with a hint of exhaustion and excitement. Oh, its Aiden, you came just in time! Put on fireproof equipment immediately, and have at least one set of [cold drinks]. Something happened at the transit base in the Big Ant Mound Wasteland! A Flame King Dragon suddenly appeared there. We have to go and rescue people immediately! "If people in the base have unfortunately died," she pursed her lips, but then her eyes became firm again, "then we must take this opportunity to repel Yanwangsaurus and investigate the ecological abnormalities of Yanwangsaurus. An ancient dragon can actually be dealt with by the overall strength of the New World Survey Team. But that''s just theory. Theoretically, as the first phase of the group with all the top elites, together they have the ability to reliably defeat most ancient dragon species. But the problem is that they cant get together at all. We are all top experts in various fields, and when we come to the New World as a group, we all have things to do in our own areas of expertise. Thats why the first group, after laying down the framework of a survey group, basically went deep into the hinterland of the New World, but no one was found. As a result, the investigation team was unable to handle monsters such as the Fire Dragon stably before the arrival of the fifth phase of the team. ??So for the investigation team, the Yanwanglong that suddenly appeared in the transit base this time is really a crisis that cannot be underestimated. ?Of course as long as the hunter is still there, Yan Wanglong can be beaten back after all. He is the ace among the guild''s aces. But the people in the transit base are Oh, thats what were talking about! ?Aiden looked up at the supplies squad leader under piles of boxes and said with a cheerful smile: "We trapped the Flame King Dragon in the second arena! Both the human and El Cat are fine!" ? . ??The supplies squad leader who was shouting and giving instructions suddenly became quiet. She was a little confused and smoothed her thick long hair that was gathered on one shoulder for convenience. ??Aiden thought the other party was too noisy and didn''t hear clearly, so he simply took two steps forward, climbed a little higher on the box, and said to her again. You said you trapped the Yanwang Dragon?! An ancient dragon?! Immediately afterwards, Aiden was pulled by the collar of the armor by the material squad leader who was leaning over, staring at him and shaking his eyes. The news was so exciting, and the leader of the supply squad was so shocked that his voice became loud. ??So around the pile of boxes where she was standing, all the members of the investigation team who heard the exclamation stopped their busy movements and looked here blankly. Lan En and the others, who had been outside the scope of attention just now due to the chaos and less than ideal lighting, were also highlighted due to the sudden silence. Two Ellu cats were carrying large packages on their heads. Apparently they did not notice the scene because of the large packages on their heads. The two of them bumped into each other, the big package colliding first. In order to prevent the contents from spilling out, the two El cats hurriedly moved their steps to stabilize their center of gravity. Finally, they stabilized the package, but they fell. Meow!*2 Two cats happened to fall next to Lan En, attracting everyone''s attention. "Lan En?" The supplies squad leader was still a little stunned and raised his hand, pointing to the tall figure not far from the pile of boxes, "You''re back too?. What''s going on? It was you who trapped the Yanwang Dragon together. ? Really trapped? ?Lan En waved to the supplies squad leader on the pile of boxes to say hello. Thats true, so we need to see the Commander-in-Chief immediately. The Commander-in-Chief is actually not that far away. He is still in the Star Stronghold, at the meeting venue that was transformed from the bow of the damaged ship that was taken ashore and dismantled. ??The commander-in-chief, whose beard and hair are white but upright, and whose dark skin still looks strong and strong, is still holding the conference table with both hands when he sees Lan En walking over. Shows a reassuring calmness. I thought it might be a long time before you get a chance to come back. Compared to Aiden and the supplies squad leader, the commander-in-chief showed a calm acceptance of Lan En''s return. As he spoke, his sharp hawk-like eyes looked at Aiden, who was following him, and glanced at the equipment on his body. Aiden, I remember that he accepted a mission about the Mud Ichthyosaurus before? Well, he was indeed wearing waterproof equipment. You guys came back from the Big Ant Mound Wasteland together. It seems like theres nothing going on there? Speaking in a question, a slightly relaxed smile appeared on the Commander-in-Chief''s lips. You are as sharp as ever. ?Lan smiled and walked onto the bow of the boat used for meetings with Aiden. ??In order to deal with the unexpected situation that the Yanwang Dragon suddenly appeared in the transit base, the scale of this meeting was the same as that of the previous meeting with the Laoshan Dragon. Representatives from various departments including the Institute of Ecology, the Institute of Botany, and the Workshop District came. ??The swordsman wearing a female fire dragon suit sat on the edge and listened as usual. Lan En was able to easily turn around and say hello, taking care of everyone. ?Although everyone was surprised by Lan En''s appearance, they still responded with welcome and sincere greetings. Okay, the welcome party can be held later. The commander-in-chiefs calm tone set the tone as soon as he spoke. ??The white-skinned old man with dark skin looked at Lan En and Aiden with burning eyes. First report on the situation of Yanwanglong. Of course. Lan En responded and walked with Aiden to the center of the meeting crowd. At this time, the construction drawings of the transfer base were placed on the conference table. It seems that the combat arrangement just now was made on this drawing. Simply, Lan En pointed to the second arena on the drawing and explained their plan and implementation process to everyone present. Use the arena I built to trap the ancient dragon? ??The chief officer of the workshop area and the leader of the second phase of the regiment touched his steel brush-like beard, his face blackened by the fire showed pride, but his mouth was still hard. What a shame, thats a great venue! Everyone in the investigation team knew each other well, and they were no longer surprised by his harsh words. The land where the ancient dragon once lived. In some remote areas of the Old World, this is enough to build a shrine and a shrine. ?The director of the Institute of Ecology, the old man from the Dou Ding''er Dragon tribe, is very concerned about Yanwanglong''s love for gunpowder. He is going to personally lead a team to the transit base to study it. After hearing the detailed description, the commander-in-chief had the simplest reaction. Its a blessing that nothing happened to the humans and Elu Cat. As the commander-in-chief, he believed that he was responsible for everyone in the New World Survey Team. After confirming that the situation was no longer so urgent, as the order was issued, the originally busy Star Stronghold began to stop in an orderly manner. ?Only a few people were left behind, and they still had to rush all night to take care of the wounded and the El cats who could only stay in the wild camp without any combatants around them. ?Seeing that the atmosphere was visibly relaxing, the Commander-in-Chief crossed his arms and looked at Lan En across the conference table with a smile. ?At the same time, those sharp eyes also glanced at Tissaya and Berengar, who were standing under the bow of the meeting ship. Their dress and temperament clearly did not match the investigation team. You brought a new friend here that you havent met before. It seems like something is going on, right? I cant hide it from your sophisticated eyes. Lan En smiled and nodded, and then his expression became serious. Yes, there is an ecological invasion and mutation event, and we need to deal with it together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1237 1209 Disposal of corpses Chapter 1237 1209. Disposal of corpses ?Berengar was sitting with the leader of the second phase of the regiment, and they looked at each other with their heads tilted. ??The man with one eye and a beard felt a little nervous when he saw the cat eyes of this tall, thin guy with a long face. He didn''t know what happened to him when he met him for the first time. ??He could only smack his lips, rub his steel brush-like beard with his palms, and soon scratch his shiny head, looking embarrassed. ?Berengar mainly focuses on the tendons of the opponent''s body. Obviously its not something you get through practice, but its something you sharpen at work. ?The skin was blackened by the fire, and the one eye was probably destroyed by the brightness of the hot steel when observing the temperature of the steel for a long time. ??If it is such a blacksmith, coupled with his own talent, he also has the materials from the monsters in this world that would amaze people just by being here for a day. ?Berengar can somewhat understand Lan Ens mentality that he could safely hand over [Turbid Current: Destruction] to the other party for transformation. ? As a blacksmith, the other party is undoubtedly qualified, even extremely excellent, even with Berengar''s preconceived and unkind eyes. ?It is not at the same level as those blacksmiths in the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild who are better at rating, awarding honors, and competing for seats than blacksmithing. ?Ever since Berengar received the title of Grand Master Blacksmith from the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild, the old demon hunter, who had nothing more to ask for from the Blacksmith Guild, had not had a good look towards the Blacksmith Guild for a long time. ??However, the recognition of the leader of the second phase of the regiment only made Berengar look at the other party a little bit more favorably. ?The opponent changed the [Turbid Current] he forged into what it is now... Berengar couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what. .Thats it. ? Lan En crossed his arms and looked around, introducing to the leaders of each team in the investigation team the situation when the Magical Middle Ages encountered the intersection of the celestial sphere. Including the far extraordinary size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the extraordinary power gained by being contaminated and cursed by the magic of Chaos, and the destruction it caused in the Mahakam Mountains. Is there such a thing?! ??The little old man of the Dragon Tribe, his beard trembled with his lips. It was unclear whether he was excited because of the novel knowledge or was shocked by the destructive power of the demonized Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??The expressions of the rest of the people are pretty much the same. One-fifth of the mountain ecosystem has been hit by extinction, and even creatures as big as birds and rodents have been eaten up. This is terrible and a pity. The director of the Plant Health Research Institute said with lingering fear. The master of swordsmanship and little Jack who came over after hearing the sound were together. The two hunters touched their chins in unison. Is there such a Dino Tyrannosaurus? It will be very difficult to fight. The swordsman master spoke angrily in the helmet he always wore. Even if you dont talk about the so-called chaos magic pollution that makes people confused, just listening to its physical manifestations, its probably enough to call it [anxiety], right? The Angry Tyrannosaurus is a special individual of the Tyrannosaurus that was confirmed to exist in the New World. ?Compared to the ordinary Tyrannosaurus that will exit this state after entering the [Muscle Expansion State] if it lacks strength or is hit by a hunter with a super force. The "Rageful Tyrannosaurus" is a special individual that can always maintain a "muscle expansion state". Even if it is dragged to death by this high metabolic power, it cannot retreat. At the same time, its combat effectiveness, ferocity level, and hunger level have soared as a result. ??Not only was the Dino Tyrannosaurus not knocked out of the [Muscle Expansion State] during the battle with Lan En, but its metabolic power was still soaring as the battle progressed. There is no doubt that the Dino Tyrannosaurus is qualified to be called this title. ??Compared to the swordsman''s sophistication and calmness, little Jack, who was carrying a big sword on his back, was grinding his back molars at this time. To be honest, just reading the description, he felt that this Tyrannosaurus Rex was simply useless when hunting alone. Even hunting in a group is difficult. The Cursed Mist Monster is basically equivalent to a small monster like the Ferocious Jackal Dragon. ??Although the mission of this monster is only one star, it can be easily solved by any hunter. ??However, dealing with small monsters alone is a completely different concept than enduring the constant harassment of small monsters in a battle with large monsters. ?Little Jacks great sword skills focus on energy storage and timing, and can even chop down large monsters with one sword. But before he made that slash, it was enough for the ferocious jackal dragon to interrupt his accumulation process. ??And the unkillable and endless cursed fog monster, in the silent magical fog, plus a super-sized Dread Tyrannosaurus. Wow. ?Little Jack felt like he was listening to a horror story just thinking about it. Basically, everyone present showed strong curiosity about this "Terror Tyrannosaurus" that "went to another world and was infiltrated by the strange power of the other world, becoming more dangerous and weird". There was also palpitations. . This thing''s destructive power to the ecology is simply much more powerful than the original Tyrannosaurus Rex! The original species of Tyrannosaurus did not eat small animals! In terms of ecological impact, this Dino Tyrannosaurus even surpasses many ancient dragon species. ??The Commander-in-Chief said after pondering for a moment after listening to Lan En''s description. "You conquered it. This is a correct and great cause, Lan En. Although it is an ecology in a different world, I still pay my respects to you." Youve protected your worlds ecosystem, which is amazing. On the other hand After confirming Lan Ens achievements, the Commander-in-Chief changed the subject and looked at the young demon hunter who was also looking at him. "You came back here after defeating the Tyrannosaurus Rex. From what I know about you, I think you must not have been aimless." Is it a corpse? The director of the Plant Plant Research Institute, a young draconian wearing small glasses, made a guess before Lan En could speak. His face wearing small round spectacles turned to Lan En with an understanding expression. "Isn''t it troublesome to dispose of corpses? Even if it is used as fertilizer, it may cause harm to plants if it is not handled properly." And the dangerous power called chaos magic in your world wouldnt have an effect on corpses, right? "You''re right." Lan En agreed with the sensitivity of the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute as a scholar, and then added, "Chaos magic may not only affect the corpse, but also the soul after death. Don''t forget Those cursed fog monsters. . The director of the Institute of Plant Biology twitched his mouth and his shoulders trembled. He seemed to be very resistant to the idea of ??ghosts. The Commander-in-Chiefs black face nodded slightly: I roughly understand, you want to send the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex back to the New World and let nature degrade its body and its dangerous power? But At last, the commander-in-chiefs white eyebrows became tangled on his dark face. ??The little old man from the Dragon Tribe, Douding''er, from the Institute of Ecology, took over his words and spoke quietly. But, that kind of chaotic magic is contagious, right? Originally, when it came to natural degradation, many people present were still nodding their heads, because they had lived in the New World for a long time, so they were deeply aware of the prosperous ecological power of this continent. Such power is undoubtedly great. But after the old man Dou Dinger of the dragon tribe spoke, they were shocked. How physically terrifying would a 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus be? How much chaos magic power will it carry? ??If this body lands in the New World, might it cause a wave of ecological changes? This is what Im worried about, so Im bringing my solution. Lan En seemed to have been prepared for this problem. He stretched his hand to the side and focused everyone''s attention on the sorceress standing beside him. Tisaya. As perhaps the most powerful sorceress among humans, she is not only powerful in magic, but more importantly: she is also a highly accomplished researcher. Rather than a magic turret that only does damage. Lan En invited her to this world in order to deal with the chaotic magic power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and prevent it from contaminating and spreading the ecological power of the New World. At this time, two forging masters from two worlds were sitting on the outermost edge, getting along with each other uncomfortably. But Tissaya had already followed Lan En and came to the center of the meeting. ?Compared to the old demon hunter who has little meeting experience, Tissaya is undoubtedly much easier to handle. ?She stood under everyone''s gaze, being reserved but not arrogant. Even felt more relaxed than at a meeting of the Society of Gifts and Crafts. Because the people in the investigation team looked at her more with curiosity and admiration, rather than the malice and scrutiny hidden behind the mask of goodwill. Happily curious, she is from another world like Lan En, and seems to be able to travel back and forth freely to some extent. Admire the sorceress''s magical beauty constructed and preserved by magic. In the past, in meetings of senior warlocks, no one knew who was funding several laboratories behind the archmage opposite, and who had promised him what kind of benefits and power, and who he was speaking for or for. Work. Or simply, what kind of organization does the Archmage run and what is his position? ? ? Magic that obscures thinking and magic that peeps into thinking are intertwined, and are almost unspoken rules on the meeting table of warlocks. So in the meeting of the investigation team, Tissaya was polite and thoughtful but not as prickly as before. She had only half-understood Lan En''s invitation to her before, but now she understood the whole story. After all, the situation in the world is too complicated, so it is better for her to see it with her own eyes and evaluate it from her own professional perspective. ? And Tissaya also knew from this why Lan En specifically asked her if he had time instead of Margarita. ?Margarita''s talent and achievements in conjuration are of course extremely high, but when it comes to academic research and control of chaos magic, she is still very immature compared to her teacher. Good night, everyone. ??The sorceress was sorting out the situation in her mind, but her slim figure had already greeted everyone around her politely and thoughtfully. "I am Tishaya de Veris, the former headmaster of the Academy of Magic in Arethusa." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1238 1210 Two confirmed, [Mist Nest Master] Chapter 1238 1210. Two names confirmed, [Mist Nest Master] ?Tisayas self-introduction in her opening remarks was concise and powerful. While indicating his identity, he also endorsed his attainments in the field of chaos magic. The former dean of a magic academy, even people who have no knowledge or concept of magic, such as the New World Survey Team, can immediately understand the authority represented by this title. Welcome, Ms. Tissaya. As the representative figure of the investigation team, the Commander-in-Chief was the first to show a smile on his dark face and nodded to Tissaya. Oh, yeah! The little old man from the Dragon Tribe carefully pushed up the small gold-rimmed round glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the sorceress. "A senior magic scholar took the initiative to come to our world! This is really something new!" Mainly because of the terrifying creature brought about by the convergence of the celestial spheres, it made the connection between us stronger during this time. ?Tisaya said without missing a beat. ??Although the people in the New World Investigation Team gave her a good impression, her long experience of struggling in the mage circle made Tisaya first choose to use ambiguous descriptions to lower the other party''s wariness. After all, having unlimited access to their world will make the indigenous people of this world uneasy, right? Really? Yeah. The old man from the Douding''er Dragon Tribe shook his head up and down as he spoke, but because his skin had become very loose due to aging, Tisaya could not tell whether the other party believed what he said through his face and expression. ??On the contrary, it was people like the swordsman master, Little Jack, and the leader of the second phase of the regiment who nodded frequently and lowered their voices from time to time, but they became noticeable and amazed because of this. Even though the swordsman''s whole body was wrapped in a suit of armor that looked very sophisticated and tight to Tissaya, his emotions were very easy to guess. Former dean? The monitor of the supplies class, a Latina-style brown-skinned beauty, repeated the title in confusion. ?She looked at Tissaya in surprise. But you look like you are only in your early thirties? You have already been the dean of a magic academy and you have resigned? Magic allows me to live far longer than human beings, and my appearance can also remain. Disaya replied with a normal expression. ??Tisaya, who is far more old-school and mature than sorceresses like Margarita, does not shy away from talking about how the sorceresses preserve their magical looks. She also does not hide her pursuit of beauty. ?Although she usually looks meticulous and even strict, some apprentices who don''t like her are even called a "mean and world-weary old maid because of her lack of sex." ??But everyone who has come into contact with Tissaya knows that she spends a lot of money on beauty potions, creams and other fields, and she spends a lot of money on a long-term and stable basis. At this time, the supplies squad leader also let out a low voice of exclamation, shocked that magic could do so many wonderful things. ?But Tissaya raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at the other party. Because they are both women, but the material squad leader could only admire the "lifespan" and "appearance" in Tisaya''s words at this time, but had no jealousy or desire. She doesnt understand magic, Tissaya is sure. But it is precisely because she does not understand magic, and does not know the cost, difficulty and cruelty behind magic, that she should show desire. But she. Or rather this group of people. ?Tisaya glanced around. ?Everyones face was like, Wow, this thing is awesome. But it doesnt mean persistence or desire. To put it bluntly, its similar to A novel game appeared among the children, and everyone cheered. Inexplicably, this senior sorceress had some feelings about Berengar''s words, "This is such a good place," that she didn''t understand just now. "Magic is indeed magical, but I still have doubts." The director of the Plant Plant Research Institute crossed his arms and asked, "Magic is also based on the magic of chaos, right? But our purpose is to isolate and eliminate the magic of chaos. " Isnt it more dangerous the more magic is used in this situation? Dont worry about this. Tissaya responded calmly. Blocking a place that is dangerous or involves a lot of chaotic magic. This kind of situation is not uncommon in her career as a mage. Therefore, although there is no chaotic magic power to be mobilized in the external environment, but only this stored in her own body, she does not feel guilty. This is the surplus born of knowledge and experience after years of training. Chaos magic can be blocked by chaos magic, and I dont have much magic power in my body now. What plays the main role this time is my experience and knowledge. Using a very small amount of chaotic magic power to block it with extremely skillful means. Disaya''s experience as the host of many meetings made her look at the dark-skinned and white-haired commander-in-chief seriously at this time. The pros and cons of the plan have been made clear at this moment, and all that is needed is the final decision. ??Although the New World is very large and there are only a few people in the investigation team, it is easy to find a remote place to throw away a body. But Tissaya knew Lane. If the "aboriginals" in the investigation team disagree, even if he is capable of it, Lan En will not discharge the carcass of the Dino Tyrannosaurus that is enough to cause ecological pollution to the New World without any care or attention. Instead, find a way to deal with it yourself. ?The majestic-looking commander-in-chief crossed his arms and frowned, apparently making some kind of trade-off in his mind.????This is also normal. ?Tisaya thought to herself. ??Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex came from this world, it is another matter to let the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with the twisted nature of Chaos Magic come back and bear the risk of ecological change. But unexpected. ?After just a few seconds of thinking, the commander-in-chief with a majestic black face simply nodded. Okay, lets do it, Lan! ?Tisaya was a little shocked, but the young demon hunter took it calmly from beginning to end. Although that is not our world, solving ecological threats cannot be considered so much. The commander-in-chief said in a deep voice. If we are always immersed in the fragmentary questions of I have a greater risk and he has contributed more, then lets not do anything else. That is not the style of the investigation team! Besides, the living Tyrannosaurus Rex has been killed by Lan En, and what we have to deal with is just a corpse. There is no reason to retreat. I declare! The Commander-in-Chief raised a hand and looked around. At the same time, everyone who was originally in a relaxed discussion atmosphere became serious at this time. "Now that we know the reason why Yanwanglong suddenly appeared in the transit base, as well as its confirmed special habits, we will organize a team to investigate the precious ''trapped period'' of this ancient dragon. Research!" Secondly, although the Flame King Dragon is an ancient dragon, it is not as serious as the Molten Mountain Dragon and is worthy of mobilizing all the strength of the entire group. Therefore, we need to simultaneously carry out the harmless treatment and research process of the Dino Tyrannosaurus carcass. The commander-in-chief assigns and directs tasks in an orderly manner. His decades of leading the investigation team have already made him easy to deal with emergencies. As soon as he finished speaking, an old voice continued. [Master of Mist Nest]. What? the commander-in-chief asked a little doubtfully. The director of the Institute of Ecology who made a sound was sitting on a pile of books, but even so he was only at the height of a normal person''s waist. ?His aged posture made people who didn''t know better really think that this guy might die at any time. But the commander-in-chief knew that this old man had been like this since he came to the New World decades ago. The old man from the dragon tribe, Dou Ding''er, had already begun to pull out a book from under his buttocks, and he couldn''t wait to write and draw in it. ?These things are said to be books, but in fact they were all compiled by him in the New World. It can be considered a ''manuscript'' that has not yet been published. That extremely special Tyrannosaurus rex gained mysterious magic power from wandering into another world. There is no experience more unique than this, right? And this extraordinary and powerfulness created by a unique experience, or even the only speciality in the group, is the most obvious characteristic of the so-called [Two Monsters]. Therefore, on behalf of the Institute of Ecology, I name this dinosaur Tyrannosaurus[Lord of the Fog Nest]. Then lets call these two Dread Tyrannosaurus [Mist Nest Lords]. The commander-in-chief agreed naturally. Immediately, he turned to Lan En, Tissaya and Berengar, the three guests from another world. A smile appears on a serious face. And now, in order to celebrate that there were no casualties in our transit base, we have also obtained new information on the ecological habits of Yanwangsaurus, in addition. The Commander-in-Chief opened his hands to the guests in a welcoming gesture. We also want to welcome guests from afar, as well as the specially recruited hunters from our fifth phase of the group! ?Aiden and Little Jack, who was standing behind the sword master, clapped their hands in unison, raised their hands, laughed and cheered. Lets have a party!*2 "Ha ha!" The leader of the second phase group suddenly stood up and laughed, and the rest of the group also looked almost excited. Berengar beside him was startled, and Tissaya was also surprised at why the transition from the meeting to the banquet was so smooth and fast. According to her experience, there are still at least a few hours to spend. I told you, this is a great place for vacation! ?Lan held Tishaya''s hand, ran down to the bow of the ship where the meeting was held, and drove up the stairs built by the investigation team in the mountains. Weapon and Lynx Pavilion, if you go there late, you will have to stand and eat and drink! The news of the banquet was spread throughout the Star Stronghold. No one was injured in the ancient dragon''s unusual actions, and there was more progress in ecological research. ?Everyone cheered and was happy about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1239 1211Legendary Equipment Chapter 1239 1211. Legendary Equipment ??The heavy wooden beer mug as big as a human head, it took some effort for Berengar to hold it steady with one hand, but Tisaya simply had to hold it with both hands. ? And this kind of wine glass filled with beer is basically one in each hand like Berengar in the investigation team. The average level of physical fitness of the people here is so high! Is it because the food is so good? Tisaya was sitting at the stone bar of the Arms and Lynx Pavilion. The entire stone slab was roughly used as the bar and cooking table, and the stone pillars were flattened to use as chairs. ??Obviously this is an occasion that is very inconsistent with the sorceress''s exquisite and luxurious habits, but paired with the sea breeze at night in the New World and the fresh grassy smell wafting from the ancient forest, everything turned out to be very comfortable. The fork in Tisaya''s hand was stuck with a huge piece of meat steak. It was so plump and juicy that the juices would splash everywhere when you flicked it slightly. The texture of the fat and lean meat was beautiful and rich. ??Tisaya was not good at handling such a large piece of meat, and was holding the fork with both hands in a bit of a hurry. Oh! Dont you look used to it, meow? ??The chef of Weapons and Lynx Pavilion, this chef who is much larger than the normal El Cat, has one eye and a ferocious face, is holding the hilt of the sword behind his back and talking. You told me earlier, meow! Im also very curious about the eating habits of other worlds! Its just that Lan En was so well-fed last time that it didnt matter what he ate, so I didnt learn your cooking knowledge at all, meow! ?While complaining, the head chef wearing a turban pulled out the broken sword behind him and easily cut the steak on the bar in front of Tisaya into smaller pieces. ??Although it is still considered a "bold piece of meat" for the sorceress, at least it doesn''t have to be strenuous when inserted. When the piece of meat was put into her mouth, Tisaya''s feeling became even stronger. The style of seasoning and handling of ingredients is extensive, but because the quality of the ingredients is so good, you can almost taste the active vitality of this animal. So Tissaya, who has served almost all the northern palaces from ancient times to the present, raised an eyebrow at this time, which seemed very useful. ?Flannel Ball is helping the head chef in the kitchen. ??The calico kitten took off his armor at this time and tied a turban on his head. It is said that human chefs wear turbans and hats to prevent their hair from falling into the pot. What is the use of wearing a turban for a chef like El Cat who is covered in hair? ? Lan En has always been puzzled by this. Whats even more puzzling is that the cat rice made by Ellu Cat really has no cat hair! ??Flannel Ball once worked as a handyman under the head chef, and now he is quite familiar with the job. ??Moreover, the two partners in his former thief adventure group are also busy at this time. One of them entered the weapons and lynx pavilion after the adventure group was disbanded, and was responsible for processing spices. ?The other one is helping at the Plant Plant Research Institute and is responsible for taking care of the various plants cultivated from the cuttings of the ''little ancient tree''. The three kittens were talking and laughing. It didnt look like they were working, but rather like they were playing. ?Berengar, on the other hand, still shared the same table with the leader of the second phase of the regiment, staring at each other unkindly, mainly Berengar staring at each other. Pfft haha! The leader of the second phase of the group waved his beard like a steel brush boldly, shook off the beer foam on his hand and smiled. "Did you forge that ''base material'', brother? It''s amazing!" That sword must have cut something very powerful before, but no matter how I asked Lan En, he seemed like he didnt want to say more. The second-term leaders thick, bulging arms surrounded Berengar, and he was as familiar as two long-time drinking buddies. In appearance, the leader of the second phase of the regiment who has been struggling by the fire till now is older and stronger than Belengar. But after Tissaya explained his age, the other party seemed to assume that Belengal was also an elderly person, and this was indeed not wrong. ??Berengar, who originally had no intention of giving a good look to this guy who tampered with his craftsmanship, suddenly found that he couldn''t free himself from the thick arm around his shoulders. ?After having two more drinks, I actually felt a little bit sympathetic. "The biological fusion effect of Valyrian Steel is so good. I thought [Turbidity Current] would change after cutting down something terrible, but I didn''t expect you to cut it off before I could take over." ! ?Berengars long face was filled with a look of regret that drove him crazy. The situation was quite urgent at that time! the leader of the second group couldnt help but said, clinking the glass to Berengar again and laughing. "Besides, the monster materials we have here still need to be controlled by our blacksmiths." You dont know how much I suffered in order to blend the materials of Nergigante into [turbid currentannihilation]! Here we are, its common for blacksmiths to be unable to control the monster materials that are still alive, and if they dont go well, they could lose their lives! "I know your level well." Berengar waved his hand while holding the wine glass and said decisively. "When it comes to using these monster materials, you are much better than me. There is no way you can''t control them." The one-eyed man''s steel-brush-like beard had a cheerful smile on his lips. For those who are truly passionate about their craft, there is nothing more exciting than being recognized by another high-level craftsman. But when it comes to controlling the steel and adding mysterious powers to the processing, you are far behind. ?Berengar snorted and said. "I''ve seen the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] you modified. When you modified and cast it, you should have used some simple rituals?" As soon as the old demon hunter said these words, the originally cheerful leader of the second phase team immediately She became solemn and serious, looking at him with burning eyes. O expert! In order to melt away the [turbid current] that remained motionless in the flames, the leader of the second phase of the group used a method he had seen during his study tour in the Old Continent. The method of using rituals to activate the power of the earth''s dragon veins to suppress and purify the legendary black dragon weapon. ??But there is no doubt that the leader of the second phase of the regiment at that time only saw the appearance of the ceremony. He does not have enough occult knowledge reserves to allow him to understand the deeper meaning of the ritual. After all, in this world, blacksmiths specialize in weaponizing and combining biological materials. Those mysterious things are often taken over by professionals such as shrines and priests. ? And the creator of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] base material in front of me seems to be familiar with not only the forging skills, but also the mysterious knowledge! Without saying a word, the strong man with one eye and a beard took out a bottle of yellow liquid from his pocket and poured it into his and Berengar''s wine glasses with familiarity and enthusiasm. ??The originally yellow-orange beer has no change after adding this liquid, but the subtle bitter hop aroma makes people feel refreshed when they smell it! A unique way to drink, hehe. The leader of the second group put the empty bottle aside casually, [Vitality Drink] Add beer, its refreshing and refreshing! Lets talk more! ??The leader of the second phase of the group is not someone who flatters to find a topic. Even if he is asking for advice, he is still generous and generous at this time. ?And Berengar happened to like someone who was direct and forthright like him. ??The old demon hunter took a sip of the other party''s "unique drink" and suddenly felt as if refreshing cool air was rising up from the top of his head. "Let me tell you, in fact, if we just deal with the body of that, uh, [Mist Nest Lord]? That guy Lan En doesn''t need me at all, that''s the famous Tissaya de Veris!" ?Berengar said firmly. I finally figured it out. He brought me here just for the two of us to meet and see if we could work together to deal with the loot he got from his latest adventure. Loot? What is that? ??The leader of the second phase team was also gearing up and looking forward to it. After all, Lan Ens rare item from another world had shocked him last time, and eventually became the big sword that he was proud of. ??What will it be this time? "It''s dragon scales and dragon skin." Berengar didn''t sell it. "He wanted to make a set of armor." ??The leader of the second phase group raised an eyebrow. He originally wanted to tell the other party that there was nothing else in the New World but that there were too many dragons to handle. ??But being bold does not mean being brainless. The leader of the second phase team immediately realized that the "dragon" in the other party''s mouth should be different from his own. Sure enough. ??When Berengar repeated Lann''s description of Smaug, the face of the leader of the second phase also became very interesting. When it comes to the most superficial and obvious body shape, the expression of the one-eyed man is pretty good. It''s not that big. It''s more than 140 meters long, but it''s not too big. How long has it been since the old lava dragon died? ??But then, as Smaug''s information was released layer by layer by Berengar, the opponent''s eye that was not covered by the blindfold became wider and wider. Even [Turbid CurrentDestruction] cannot break through the defense head-on. It can only smash and cut the small scales at the joints of the wings. The leader of the second phase of the regiment has so far created a lot of armor in the New World, and even changed the armor system inherited from the Old World. But he has never seen such a material with excellent defensive properties so far. turbid currentannihilation was created by him with hammer after hammer. He knew very well what power it could have. ??Even if it hits the Nergigante''s big horn, it won''t be able to break its defense! And more importantly You said it was the dragon, the leader of the second phase asked hesitantly. It can talk? And it has occupied a rich kingdoms treasury? And then just because it has slept in that gold for decades, that pile of gold can torture people into greed, until they collapse and go crazy? Yeah, its like a fairy tale, right? Thats what I said at the time. ?Berengar said jokingly. But in the single eye of the leader of the second group, hot flames began to burn. Just long-term contact with gold can torture people until they are trapped in greed and collapse. In his eyes, this really overlapped with that legendary set of weapons. ?Of course, the leader of the second phase of the regiment definitely does not think that Smaugs scale skin has the evil and powerful equipment. But as a advancer on the road of forging, before challenging the ultimate goal that is too far away, wouldnt it be a good idea to first pick some practice players who are somewhat similar? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1240 1212Goodbye Chapter 1240 1212. Goodbye A celebration banquet that turned disaster into good fortune, or even disaster into blessing, ended in a lively manner among the investigation team. Everyone is happy but not indulgent. Those who can come to the New World are elites who have been tempered in the Old World. They all have good self-control. After getting just right and pleasantly tipsy, the banquet began to end slowly. ??Lane is still living in the same room as before, living in the same room as Aiden. ?However, the guy Wende who used to live together seems to have really excelled in the investigation team recently, but there is really no reward that can be given as a commendation in the investigation team. ?So the commander-in-chief raised his housing standard and asked him to build a large house in the workshop area as a reward. I heard that the way he shivered on the day he moved out made Aiden, a cheerful guy, want to beat him. ?Of course, you cant beat him really hard. "Let him live alone!" Aiden said in a tone of ''sour, but he didn''t want others to see that he was sour''. "Besides the big glass observation mirror embedded at the bottom of the pool, what else is there in that room? Fun? Can we chat? Lan En immediately nodded in agreement. Indeed, well, indeed. But when Lan En had two drinks with the Commander-in-Chief just now, he heard that Winder''s performance was still improving by leaps and bounds. ??The ecological research activities in the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley, which had been stagnant in the past, have made rapid progress because of the military support of this "super powerful hunter". ??The Commander-in-Chief feels that it wont be long before he has to upgrade Wendes housing specifications again. But maybe because they are not good at building this kind of "award-oriented luxury housing", the craftsmen in the workshop area set the tone too high when they built the first one. How can they not improve the second one? There is no way. The commander-in-chief can only sum up and say, or else put the assembly area on the top of the mountain. That is, the ocean-going ship that was swept up to the top of the mountain because of the battle between the steel dragon and an unknown ancient dragon when it landed in the New World. Built a courtyard on the top of the mountain behind the ship as an encouragement to Wen De''s meritorious service. ?But that will happen in the future. Now there is a bed available, and Belengar has a place to stay, sharing a room with Aiden and Lan. ??Tisaya was placed in a vacant women''s room. After a night. Experienced the hot weather in the anthill wasteland desert, and then rushed to the ancient tree forest. After a rough day and losing the chaotic magic environment, Tissaya felt extremely light after getting up. The fresh sea breeze and air of the New World were flowing, and she opened the door and walked out. The water flow at high altitudes has been intercepted by man-made equipment and turned into a soothing waterfall. Even the gaps in the wooden floors made of dried wood seem to be growing out of the strong vitality. Some wooden floors have even grown into a whole piece. "Good morning." ?Lann leaned on the railing and greeted the sorceress with a smile. ?His side face faced the morning light on the sea, causing Tissaya to subconsciously tighten the collar of her pajamas that she borrowed from the women in the investigation team. Did you sleep well? ??The witcher asked casually, raising his hand to push back the molten silver hair that was blown in front of his eyes by the sea breeze. Great environment, although the bed is a bit hard and the shape of the table is a wooden board cut directly from the tree, which is not regular at all. ??Tisaya stepped on the wooden floor barefoot and walked to Lan En, looking at the distant sea and the boundless forest where ancient trees grew. But its really strange. I thought that both my body and my instincts should be used to the magic of chaos, but here without the magic of chaos, I dont feel uncomfortable. Speaking, Disaya looked at her hands with interest. Normally, whenever her thoughts move, this hand should light up. But now there is no movement. ?Lan En glanced at the sorceress to the side. ??The pajamas she borrowed from the women in the investigation team were said to be pajamas, but in fact they were just a shirt. ??The hem of the shirt barely covers her buttocks, while the sorceresss graceful and slender legs are completely exposed. Ahem. The witcher coughed twice politely as a reminder. Although this level of dressing up is nothing for a sorceress, Tisaya once communicated with him through a telescope after bathing wearing only a bath towel, and there was even water dripping from her body. ??That nonchalant look was like treating him like a little kid. ?Although this is true in terms of age, you still have to be careful in the New World. Change your clothes, Tissaya. We dont have much time to stay here, and we have to get down to business quickly. ??The witcher''s thumb stretched out and pointed behind him. ?That direction is the first arena built in the Star Stronghold. ??The sorceress squinted her eyes and looked at the young witcher who was looking at her calmly, smiled lightly, then turned and returned to the room. Waiting until Lan En and Tisaya came down from the residential area, they passed through the winding wooden staircases built along the mountain and headed towards the arena. On the way Lan En and Tissaya had a limited discussion on how to block the chaotic magic power carried by the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. But in fact, most of it was Tissaya explaining her own thoughts, while Lan was just trying to understand. After all, serious spellcasters generally do more of this kind of thing. Demon hunters rarely have the opportunity to get involved, so they have no experience. By the time they arrived at the arena, which was built with countless thick giant trees and three floors inside and three outside, there were already many people busy there. The arena is basically the same as it was when Lan En and the Institute of Ecology were dissecting the [Fire Claw] Barbarian Gnatosaurus. There is a layer of trampled loess on the rocky foundation, as well as terrain specially created to allow hunters to fully display their hunting skills. ?Such as stone steps or gentle slopes. ?Of course, these terrains sometimes make the blood pressure of less skilled hunters soar. ??For example, when the sword wielder used [Dragon Climbing Sword], he stepped on the edge of the steps when he landed on the ground, spraining his foot and directly cutting it crookedly. Today, the arena has to fulfill another function - a place for monster anatomy and research. Hey! Long time no see. You look very energetic today, Wen De! ??Before Lan En and Tisaya walked into the arena, the demon hunter raised his hand and greeted a hunter who was leaning against the door and pouring [vitality drink] into his mouth in a familiar manner. ?This hunter is wearing a very handsome and elegant set of equipment. ??The red material is made to look like exposed muscle bundles, covering the whole body, but if you look closely, the arrangement of the lines looks like jumping flames. The hand armor and boots are made of bone material and turned into claws and feet. On the head is a ghost face that is also red, which adds a bit of Japanese style. ? Lan En always feels that the cultures of many regions in this worlds Old Continent have something in common with many cultures of his home world. Because of the full-face Zephyr Ghost mask, Lan En actually did not recognize this person. But at the hunters feet, Lan En recognized the ginger-yellow cat holding the glass bottle with its two little paws and raising its head to pour [vitality drink] into its mouth. ?That is Winders hunting partner, Garfield. Yeah, long time no see, you really kept me busy when you came. After drinking a bottle of refreshing drink, Wende''s voice came from under the ghost-faced helmet. "I received an urgent notice yesterday and had to rush to the transfer base in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to fight off a Flame King Dragon. After setting off in a hurry, I hung on the Winged Dragon until midnight and was overtaken by someone again. They said there was nothing going on over there. Come on, we have to get back to the stars." ??Outside of battle, this guy''s mouth is not that dirty, but his tone is still full of complaints. It really doesnt let anyone take a break! ?Garfield, who was standing at his feet, had also finished drinking the refreshing [Vitality Drink] at this time, and echoed in an old-fashioned and plaintive tone. Dont let me take a break, meow~ ??Wend hung on the Pterosaur until midnight, and Garfield must have hung on Wind''s lap for half the night. It is really impossible for ordinary people to support using a pterosaur as a means of transportation. The **** Elle cat shook his head and sighed, while putting the finished glass bottle back into his bag. By the way, this hunter who is proficient in all hunting weapons is now carrying a pair of swords. It looks like an ice-attributed weapon made from Wind-Drifting Dragon materials. ??Hunters so-called water-based weapons use the [water bag] organs in monsters bodies to produce water with excellent biological permeability. ?That kind of water can directly penetrate into the body when it is hit on the body, destroying the electrolyte balance and causing water intoxication. The ice attribute weapons use the special freezing gas produced by the [Ice Freezing Bag]. ?This kind of freezing air can very easily solidify the moisture in the air to form ice crystals, and then the ice crystals melt quickly. Although this process is much faster than normal ice melting, it takes away a lot of heat. As a result, it can very effectively lower the prey''s body temperature, thereby weakening the prey''s movement performance. ??Whether it is water attribute or ice attribute, it can have a multiplier effect on Yanwang Dragon. It can be seen that even within a very short period of time after receiving the emergency notice, Wen De still relied on his own experience and level to come up with a targeted plan to deal with the Yanwang Dragon. ?Wende lifted the ghost face of the helmet to reveal his face. For the rude members of the investigation team, even complaining is just an emotion that will pass away in a short time. So Wen De now has a rather curious expression on his face. I heard that you want to bring back the corpse of the Dino-Tyrannosaurus that escaped to your world. Can you really do this? I cant do it, but whats the so-called [magic]? ?Lann kept passing by Wind, and the hunter and Ellucat naturally followed behind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1241 1213 Magic low period Chapter 1241 1213. The low period of magic power Entering the arena, in addition to Wende, Little Jack, and the Sword Master, these three investigation teams were prepared with force just in case. ? Among them, the swordsman master, Lan En felt that this old man might be more interested in watching the fun. And other departments also sent people to take records. As the main department of the Institute of Ecology, the director and many members have been waiting here for a long time. ??A super-large Tyrannosaurus that was infiltrated and mutated by alien forces. If it was brought back to the New World just to dispose of the corpse, Lan En himself felt it was a waste. Whatever you do, you should research something and come up with it. In the field of ecological and biological research, the Ecological Research Institute of the New World Survey Group is currently the most in-depth academic research group that Lan En is aware of that has explored this field. A group of people each find their own position, put out their notebooks or research equipment, and make room for a large open space in the center of the arena. ?Since this arena was built, this is the first time that a monster with a body length of forty meters has been accommodated. Originally, in order to allow the captured monsters to have the most direct confrontation with the hunters who wanted to exercise themselves, rather than a long-term hunt, the size of the arena was not even comparable to a regular football field. It is an approximately oval shape with a length of 70 to 80 meters and a width of 30 to 40 meters. After encircling the open space according to the size of the [Mist Nest Lord], there is basically not much area left. Lan En came to the center of the circle and turned to Tissaya, who was also surrounded by a group of people. ?Researchers who are full of exploratory desires would like to see the so-called "magic". The sorceress nodded to the witcher, indicating that she was ready. ??The few chaotic magic powers in Tisaya''s body began to prepare. Almost at the same time, the Draconian researchers beside Tisaya, whose calves with reflex joints were wearing suitable small shoes, instinctively took two steps back and bumped into the less sensitive human researcher. Heterogeneous, distorted, uncomfortable. As soon as the chaotic magic power showed its signs, a more sensitive race like the dragon race clearly felt that this was indeed not something their world had. Lan received Tissaya''s signal and took out the drop of lake water that the lady in the lake gave him from his pocket. ?? He raised his hand to crush the lake water, and then Lan En quickly ran outside the circle. He was afraid that the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that appeared out of nowhere would fall from the sky and be smashed down. But it turns out that the Lady of the Lake''s delivery was gentle. ?That small drop of lake was crystal clear, but after Lan En crushed it, a large piece of water mist exploded that was completely inconsistent with the original volume. ?The water mist reflects the sunlight and looks golden, as if the light has not weakened at all through repeated refraction. The golden mist suddenly expanded, and after the mist dissipated, a huge corpse suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. ?Just one hook on the corpse''s paw is as big as a normal person! The majestic body is covered with huge muscles like bulging hills. When ordinary people see the body of [Mist Nest Master], they feel like a lonely person standing in front of an abandoned factory. The huge size gap is clearly evident at this moment. Wow~*N For a while, many researchers and onlookers kept exclaiming. But then rang*3 Swordsman Master and Wen De, they immediately tensed up subconsciously after the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord] appeared, and the armor on their bodies also shook with the sound of collision between parts. ?Little Jack''s reaction was obviously a step slower, but then he immediately grasped the hilt of the big sword behind him. ?As hunters, their sense of crisis was suddenly touched. ?There is indeed a huge amount of chaos magic left in that huge corpse, and this chaos magic is not only huge, it also remains in the most twisted and stubborn form. ??The first contact between the Dread Tyrannosaurus and the magic of Chaos came from the curse of a group of fog demons being eaten alive by it. Curse, the manifestation of chaotic magic that most violates human logic and mind. ?It seems to deliberately show the absurdity of this world to creatures with reason and thought. ??Different from the slight remaining chaos magic power in Tisaya''s body, [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is too large, and the chaos magic power it brings is almost instantaneous. Let the people present have reactions and feelings. It''s like someone who has never been exposed to chili peppers or durians, and is suddenly exposed to an environment full of these things. Even in the magical Middle Ages, people or animals around the sorcerer would feel an awkward discomfort when performing magic. Horses that are not tethered or trained can be scared away. Not to mention the New World Survey Team, which has never had chaos magic in their living environment. ?Obviously nothing unusual happened around, but everyone began to feel uncomfortable. But immediately, Tissaya, who had been prepared for a long time, began to recite the magic spell from her lips. ?This spell is surprisingly cumbersome. I dont know if it is because of the lack of chaos magic power. Therefore, when the amount is not enough, more spells must be used to improve accuracy, that is, to improve the efficiency of use. After the spell was completed, circles of faintly shining magic runes began to wrap around the [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus Rex. After a few circles of glowing runes, the uncomfortable feeling in the surrounding air suddenly began to subside at an extremely fast speed. The magic of chaos is being contained. ?Through the obvious feelings, the surrounding researchers and scholars have reached a consensus that the sorceress''s spell does work. "It''s really magical." The director of the Institute of Ecology, who was in charge of the research, raised his gold-rimmed round glasses tremblingly and looked at the hill-like corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the center of the field, as well as the supernatural luminous runes on it. . Then he complained and tilted his head at Lan En, who was observing with his arms crossed. Oops, you didnt show us a demonstration last time. "Spare me." Lan En quickly waved his hand to Old Man Bean, "Our spellcasting abilities are not at the same level. Even if you kill me, I can''t get into this situation." "This is such a pity." Garfield held Wende''s shoulders, took up the high ground and looked in, "Aibo said he was tired all night, and he is still eating at the chef''s place. This scene is to watch. Gone, meow. ?Wende nodded in agreement. ??Elu cats seem to be accustomed to lying on the shoulders of their hunting partners. ??And after Tissaya used lengthy spells to effectively use the thin chaos magic power in her body to create a blockade, she still suddenly turned pale, and her body went limp, feeling weak all over. Magic low period. ? Lan En often tasted this state before implanting the [Gene Seed] into his chest and starting the process of superhuman surgery. ?? Witchers can only cast magic-level spells, and the chaotic magic power born from their bodies is too weak to be decent. ?At that time, in order to practice the Dharma Seal, he would basically stay in this state for a long time and call it "maintaining". In fact, it was just putting up a Dharma Seal every once in a while. Dizziness, uncontrolled distraction, and the inability of brain nerves to recruit muscles efficiently affect the response speed of muscles throughout the body. In severe cases, there may be incoordination of the hands and feet, or even weakness. ??This is just the witcher. Although warlocks usually have many superhuman physical abilities due to magic, they also rely more on the magic of chaos. As the only two people present who were familiar with the magic of chaos, Lan En took the lead in walking into the circle where people had placed the corpse of the [Mist Nest Lord]. ??He really couldn''t feel the sudden and huge magic power as when the corpse first appeared. After confirming that the magic power was suppressed, Lan En cut across the circle and walked directly to Tisaya, holding her up while holding her knees and panting. "Huh~ I really can''t believe it." The sorceress said with difficulty, "I haven''t experienced a low period of magic power in hundreds of years." "It was too easy for you to mobilize the magic power of chaos in the past years." Lan En frowned a little and looked at the sorceress who was obviously not tired physically, but was panting subconsciously. "That''s why your reaction is so big now." ?With Tissaya''s magical attainments, as long as she was not stabbed directly into the body by a magic-blocking gold weapon during the magical Middle Ages, she would basically not be in a low period of magic power. But after changing the world environment and losing the scattered chaos magic, even though she used lengthy spells to improve efficiency and reduce losses, she still exhausted herself. ?Because she hasnt experienced a low period of magic power for a long time, even the last time she forcibly lifted the curse on [Mist Nest Master], it just made her a little dizzy. So Tissaya is acting extremely uncomfortable now. It is estimated that the female apprentices of Arethusa who have not graduated may be better than her at this point. But Tissaya is, after all, a senior sorceress with outstanding willpower. She gently patted Lan En''s hand on her body, and then the apple muscles on her face bulged from gritting her teeth, but her body slowly but resolutely stood up straight, and at the same time, just like instinct, she maintained herself. A dignified demeanor. As agreed, lets deal with it first. Lets see if we can make it harmless. ?Tisayas delicate chin raised towards the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. I have to take a break. There is no chaos magic in this world, and I have to find a way to adapt to this state. ??As for Tissaya herself, while talking, she retreated behind the crowd that had been attracted by the corpses of the two large monsters. Lan En did not stop her, nor did he say anything. He just frowned and saw that she was staggering a little, but he still managed to hold on, folding his hands on his lower abdomen, and maintaining a graceful back as he walked. Tsk, this woman is too strong. It''s just that I subconsciously don''t want to show weakness. ? Lan En was speechless. If he tried to force it out at this time, it would definitely be ineffective communication with such a strong character. Its better to wait and talk about it later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1242 1214 Stomach Magic Chapter 1242 1214. The magic power of the stomach pouch Tissaya, who will be strong but is weak due to the world environment, will be put aside for the time being. Lan En joined the team studying [Mist Nest Lord]. ??The craftsmen who had been waiting in the outer workshop area for a long time quickly began to build simple floor slabs. Because of the 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus, even if the body was lying on its side and collapsed, it would still be seven or eight meters thick. If researchers want to get in touch with the other side, they must use tools to climb up and down. So next to the body of [Mist Nest Master], the first thing to start was engineering work. The arena looks more like a construction site than a research site. But researchers from all walks of life are very accustomed to it. After all, for those who have been studying monsters in this world for a long time, the larger the monster, the greater the complexity of the research, and the research site becomes more like a construction site. Lan En took the lead in using the projectile hook on the arm armor to cling to the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and successfully found the familiar wound that he had made. After digging around for a while, he took the cone-shaped crystal in his hand and put it back into the alchemy leather bag on his waist. The ''construction site'' has been under construction for about twenty minutes. The craftsmen in the workshop area are indeed elites. ??They are not only familiar with weapon production, but they have also generally had experience cooperating with the Longli Academy and the Scriveners Team before coming to the New World. Hence, it is clear how to construct research equipment. The scholars and researchers had already impatiently rushed to the simple floor and began to write and draw around the body of [Mist Nest Lord] in their notebooks. Why do you grow so big? The director of the Institute of Ecology sighed with trembling emotion. Its amazing that the short-lived Tyrannosaurus rex could grow to this size. Although I was excited to see this special individual, I felt uncomfortable when I thought about how much it destroyed the ecological environment to reach this point. The researchers began to measure the specific body dimensions of [Mist Nest Master] from top to bottom, and collected a small number of samples from various parts of its body for archiving. Tisaya''s magic pressed all the chaotic magic power that was originally scattered on [Mist Nest Lord] into the body. Even if the opening was broken, the chaotic magic power would not pour out, but would still be trapped in the body tissue and would not interact with it. External things are involved. ?So its no problem to use the knife or get started. ? Lan En was noncommittal about the sentiments of the director of the Institute of Ecology. "I suggest you cut open its stomach pouch and study it first. That''s where the curse mainly takes effect." The witcher suggested it from a professional perspective, and also because the stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was one of the powerful organs that he valued very much. It can absorb the nutrients of the creatures killed by the cursed mist monster out of thin air and complete the digestion. This also causes its hunting range to expand to small creatures. "Let me do it. If there is no problem with the stomach pouch, the key part where the curse gathers, then other parts will not be a problem." At that time, break it into small pieces and scatter them to let nature degrade, or see if you can make several sets of equipment. ??Douding''er, the old man from the dragon tribe nodded in agreement, raised his head tremblingly and patted Lan En''s leg. It makes sense, it makes sense, come on, lets go to the front of it and operate on its abdominal cavity. As he said that, the old man couldn''t wait to take the lead, stepping on the "thumping" simple floor slabs, and headed towards the direction surrounding the front of [Mist Nest Master]. A group of excited and curious researchers were busy jumping up and down on the huge corpse. At this time, the researcher has no director or monitor in his eyes. ?Everyone is excited about this unprecedentedly large dinosaur tyrannosaurus. Generally speaking, the body length of ancient dragons such as Flame King Dragon and Nergigant is basically controlled between 20 meters and 22 meters. ??This is the ideal size for their locomotion and ecological habits. ??It is also the size that is most suitable for exerting their combat effectiveness. Any larger will make them bulky. As for large ancient dragons, the Hunter Guild''s division set the standard at a body length of thirty-five meters or more. Although it seems that the body length standard has only been increased by ten meters, the size of living creatures is calculated in cubic terms. The increase in body length of ten meters is also a huge increase in cubic times when converted into volume! The average body length of African elephants and the average body length of lions are almost twice the same, but when they stand together, the size relationship between them can only be said to be very obvious. ??As for the super large ancient dragons that go higher up, they are at the level of Laoshan Dragon and Snake King Dragon. It is impossible to count them at all, and perhaps it is impossible to estimate an upper limit. No matter what, the 40-meter-long body length of [Mist Nest Master] Dino Tyrannosaurus is considered extraordinary no matter where it is placed. Lan En and his group came to the front, and the demon hunter went up, tied a thick rope to the relatively short and thin forelimbs of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, and then threw it behind the body. ?Wend and Little Jack caught it on the other side, pulled it back hard, and then tied the rope to the fixed stake. ?This action forces the two forelimbs of the corpse to spread outward, exposing the front of the chest. ??The two researchers bared their teeth and struggled to bring over a long knife that was large in size but had a thin and delicate blade that was even sharp enough to be fragile. ? Lan En took off his gloves and arm armor, flexed his fingers, and after improving his awareness of the muscles, he grabbed the extra-large scalpel with a very steady hand. ??This is a knife prepared for dissecting and studying large monsters, and it comes with several spare blades. In order to ensure a smooth and neat cut, the durability of the blade can only be sacrificed. ?At this time, although the researchers were reluctant to stay away, there was already a circle around Lan En. This is to ensure that [Mist Nest Master]''s stomach sac, the most evil place, will not hurt laymen when it is cut open. After taking the special scalpel, Lan tilted his head left and right, allowing himself to fully observe the current position of [Mist Nest Master] and the expected location of the knife. Mentos, start surgical positioning assistance. "Deploying. The deployment is completed. In addition, I have chosen the most secure set of seven solutions, which has been uploaded as anatomy suggestions. Please review, sir." ??The biochemical intelligence brain was debugged by Lan En, and the accentful voice explained it in an orderly manner. After looking at the corner of his retina for a minute, Lan already roughly understood the solution provided by Mentos. At the same time, in his field of vision, the biochemical intelligence brain also provided a bone direction and muscle distribution map on the image of the [Mist Nest Lord] corpse for reference. With the assistance of biochemical intelligence brain, basically the whole process of surgery can be maintained with clear and smooth thinking. ?With the sound of the blade cutting into the flesh, with a smooth texture, Lan En explored the depths of the [Mist Nest Lord]''s body under the eager gaze of many researchers and scholars. The dark green tough skin is covered with blood scabs and dirt, which are all traces of the crazy predatory remnants of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Going deeper, you will see the strong muscles that have expanded crazily due to the soaring metabolism of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, it was already dead at this time, and these muscles were in a state of paralysis rather than tension. Otherwise, the sharp but fragile blade would probably wear out faster, even under the control of Lan En''s knife skills. I am currently bypassing its abdominal vascular network. This area is no different from that of a normal T. rex. Next, I need to find its stomach pouch along the way. ?While making a **** stab, Lan En introduced his thoughts to the scholars and researchers behind him without moving his eyes, so that they could record and analyze it. ?Finally, while groping inward, almost letting Lan put his entire arm and the large scalpel in, he touched the target. ??Since Tissaya''s magic to block the magic of Chaos was cast, the roaring bear head pendant around the demon hunter''s neck jumped for the first time. The stomach pouch is indeed the strong point of [Mist Nest Lord]''s chaotic magic that is twisted into a curse. Give me a hook and Ill pull out its stomach. Its too deep in here! ?Lan En shouted without looking back, and a long-handled surgical hook as thick as a crowbar was quickly handed over from behind. Fortunately, the biological vitality of the New World has always been incredibly strong. ??Monsters captured by hunters are usually treated in this way by researchers from the Institute of Ecology. After dissection and study, they are released into the wild, and there is no problem at all. The damage caused by an autopsy was like a sleepless night. Hence, the tools used to dissect monsters here have always been of this style. And [Mist Nest Master] is simply a corpse that needs to be disposed of harmlessly, so there is no need to be careful. ??The blood stings, and it also carries the stench and fishy smell of internal organs. Lan pulled the hook and pulled the stomach pouch from deep in the chest to near the opening, exposing it. ?After being shriveled and contracted, the stomach pouch, which is still about the size of a person, looks strong and tough, and is spontaneously glowing with a magical light. ??However, scholars who were bold and moved closer due to curiosity discovered keenly that they did not feel any inexplicable discomfort. This shows that the magic power is still locked. "quick!" The old man from the dragon tribe, Dou Ding''er, was trembling as if he was about to lose his breath and pass. Take it off! Save it for research! ??The connection between the huge stomach pouch and the inside of the body was cut off by Lann. He rolled up the extremely stretchable stomach pouch and placed it in the organ storage box placed nearby. The stomach of [Mist Nest Master] seems to be extremely empty, which is why it has shrunk like this. ?Does this mean that the amount of meat, protein and fat that was hunted by the cursed mist demon was not transmitted into its stomach by the curse? Rather, it was directly converted into magic power and then transmitted remotely? That''s why the stomach looked like it had been empty for a long time. After all, the magic power of Chaos takes up less space than a solid piece of meat, and it cannot support such a big stomach. Lan En thought as he pinched the large piece of folded meat on his stomach with his fingers. And that is to say. ??The witcher''s amber cat eyes flashed with thought. He raised his eyes and looked at the dire tyrannosaurus he had killed, its dim yellow eyes. Has it evolved to the point where it can not only use the stomach pouch to digest material nutrients, but also can even directly digest magic power? Horrid creature. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1243 1215 The ancient dragon’s blood is uncom Chapter 1243 1215. The blood of the ancient dragon is uncomfortable Dark blood. The director of the Ecological Research Institute helped pass things down below and passed things to the back. ?Looking at the large jar of oil-like blood in his hand, he sighed in a low voice. The dragon-attributed energy in this blood is not yet [ancient dragon blood purification], but it is beyond the normal [ancient dragons blood]. Unfortunately, it is not an ancient dragon after all, even if it is already so powerful. ??As Lan En performed the dissection, the body parts of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were gradually separated. ??Except for the stomach pouch, an organ where magic power gathers, Lan En took direct action on other parts, and the pendant around his neck did not move. After confirming this, the scholars and researchers who were watching suddenly cheered and began to rush forward to join in the process of processing and studying the corpse. Large piles of biological tissue were cut out under Lan En''s scalpel, and then passed to the back, while new containers were brought forward. Thats an ancient dragon after all. You cant achieve this level just by having strong combat power. Seeing that there was no accident, the swordsman master started to help out of curiosity. At this time, he lowered his head and took the glass jar. He looked at the blood that looked like oil, but there were flashes of blood-red lightning from time to time. Then continue to pass on. ??This is the blood that Lan En collected from near the throat of [Mist Nest Lord]. It should be that with the breath of the Tyrannosaurus Rex at that time, the dragon attribute energy gathered near the throat. It forms [pitch-black blood] that does not fade away and turns red even after death. Just now, when Lan En cut near the throat, he almost didn''t have time to dodge, exposing his skin to the blood rich in dragon energy. ? ?As the top of the natural biological chain, ancient dragons are not numerous in number, but the differences between the groups are strange. We even use the kingdom, phylum, class, order, family, genus and species that define living things to make a summary. The distance between two creatures that are both ancient dragons may even be greater than the difference between a swaying eel and the other. But they still have certain things in common, which is why humans group all kinds of strange creatures into one category, collectively called "ancient dragons". Blood of the Ancient Dragon. ?Although there are great differences in the types of living things, their bodies have blood that is only slightly different. As a small ancient dragon, Qilin has a skeleton like a horse. It can be recognized as an ancient dragon because it also has the [blood of the ancient dragon] in its body. ??And if an ancient dragon has a long life, has experienced hundreds of battles, or has chosen a unique and suitable habitat, then of course this ancient dragon will be significantly stronger than its own kind. ?Furthermore, the performance and characteristics of the blood flowing in the body of this ancient dragon surpass that of its original species, and it is called [Pure Blood of Ancient Dragon] by scholars. The blood in [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is very rich in dragon-attribute energy, but this is just a relatively conventional indicator of the ancient dragon''s blood. ?This blood may be useful in other ways, but it is not the blood of an ancient dragon after all. Subsequently, Lann decomposed many organs in the body of the Tyrannosaurus. ?Including the heart, the heart that can carry such a huge body with explosive muscle content is certainly very strong, but the ecological habit of the Dino Tyrannosaurus almost running towards self-destruction is doomed, and its heart is also completely unhealthy. ??The short life of the Tyrannosaurus was all-round. Its heart is like taking too much bodybuilding hormones, and the pathological characteristics of hypertrophy are obvious. The empty intestines showed that, as Lan En had guessed, it had not had a normal meal for a long time. During the Magical Middle Ages, it was entirely the cursed mist monsters that satiated its appetite. It''s like its stomach has evolved under the stimulation of curses and magic and has become able to digest magic. His intestines are degenerating. Because it took too long for the incorporeal food to enter the intestines from the stomach. On the other hand, Lan En is concerned about another super organ in [Mist Nest Lord], which is the kidney that allows it to eat everything without any scruples, and does not care about poisoning at all. ??When the kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were taken out from the corpse, Lan En only felt that it felt very smooth when he touched it. That is the feeling of a layer of fascia covering the internal organs. It is different from the crazy surge of hormones in the muscles of [Mist Nest Master]. It is like touching a piece of extremely healthy meat. Its kidneys are very healthy. Even though the dragon energy in the blood is already so rich, the kidneys responsible for filtering the blood can fully withstand it. It is still a healthy deep red color, and the shape is also normal, with no growth, hyperplasia or deformity. Once it was taken out of the corpse, people around it could even feel the surging vitality remaining in the bright red organ. ??As Lan En was dissecting, the researchers around him were moving the disassembled organs outside. The scholars all held quill pens to record the details and observations in various processes. Even with Lan Ens technique, it took nearly two hours to empty out the internal organs of such a huge Tyrannosaurus. Okay guys, dont take all the organs, and this body, out of the arena! Seeing that the dissection of the internal organs was almost finished, the director stood on a large box and loudly reminded the people around him. The pointed ears of the little old man from the dragon tribe dangled in his sparse white hair. He who has blood on his hands, the cleaning is also done in the arena. "Our harmless observation of [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is still in progress. It will take at least two weeks for there to be no abnormality before the body can be cut into pieces and scattered, leaving it to the natural environment for digestion. Do you understand?" People present, the Dragon Tribe The humans, scholars and hunters all nodded to show their understanding. Lan En only looked at the stomach pouch and kidneys that deserved his attention most, and then began to clean the blood on his body from the dissection process. ?It is one thing to take out the super organs, but it is another thing to study these super organs and refine, summarize and learn the knowledge inside them into your own brain. Learning and summarizing require a process and cannot be rushed. ???As a powerful hunter who prevents accidents, Wende has to stay in the arena for a long time during the period of anatomical research. Let him, the ace among aces, take care of the arena, which reflects the investigation team''s cautious attitude towards the heterogeneous power of chaos magic. After Lan En washed the blood on his body, he teasingly patted Wind and Garfield who were watching the scene, and then walked out of the arena. The dissection and research of a large monster is a big job, divided into stages and done step by step. After the witcher walked out of the arena, he did not follow the sun that had reached the middle of the sky to have lunch at the weapons and lynx pavilion on the third floor of the star stronghold. ??He was a little worried about Tissaya, who fell into a low period of magic power after casting the magic. After coming out of the arena and walking up the wooden stairs, Lan returned to the residential area. ?He knocked on Tissaya''s door, and after waiting for a short while, the wooden door was opened from the inside. ?Tisaya frowned at this time, but her eyes were blurry, like a patient who was confused by fever. ?After seeing Lan En coming, he didn''t say hello, but paced listlessly toward the house. ?Lan walked into the room and looked at Tishaya with a frown and a little worry. You didnt. When I opened my mouth to ask, I didnt even get a chance to finish my words. ??The sorceress with her back to Lan En seemed to twitch, and then she let out a whimper in her throat, like retching. Hooking up his swaying body, he stretched out his hand to hold on to the table next to him to stabilize himself. Wow. ? Lan En was stunned by Tishaya''s fierce performance. He didn''t expect that the low state of magic power would have such a great impact on Tishaaya. In fact, not only did he not think of it, but Tissaya herself didnt think of it either. ?This feeling has almost disappeared from her life since she was no longer the little girl who first came into contact with magic a long time ago. After all, who can take the magic of Chaos away from Tisaya de Verres? But now the answer is clearthe world can. Youre in a really bad situation right now. ?Lan En shook his head and took a step forward, helping the sorceress to sit on a chair. ??She was probably holding her forehead, feeling uncomfortable on the chair while closing her eyes to concentrate. Then she heard a knock on the door and then stood up with difficulty to open the door. There is no Chaos Magic environment for you to fill yourself with here, Tisaya. The young witcher frowned. I didnt think too much, and your situation seems to be bad. What can I do to help you? The sorceress held her forehead with one hand, and her head was shaking from side to side in a dizzy and uncomfortable manner. I dont know if its rejection, or simply wanting to fight the discomfort in my body with the dizziness of my head. ??The originally meticulous, symmetrical hairstyle now quietly scattered a few strands of hair, falling messily on her cheeks or her slender white neck. ?She pursed her lips and said nothing, as if she was about to spit out her words. The sorceress''s extraordinary qualities are basically based on magic, and once the environment that can supply chaotic magic power is lost, the discomfort will be much greater than that of a witcher with a few more seals. "Think of a way, Tisaya!" Lan En frowned, but still held her shoulders to encourage her, "Berengar and I don''t understand the warlock thing." If you keep doing this, this is not a physical strength that can be restored after a short rest. There is no chaos magic power here that can be absorbed by you! There is chaos magic power in the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. But that is chaotic magic that has been twisted into a curse. Warlocks who dare to absorb that thing had better pray that they die directly in the process. ?That is relatively simple and not torturous. ?Lann''s encouragement seems to be quite effective, at least Tisaya is no longer distracted by the discomfort. ??Her hands supported her drooping forehead, but her eyes were squinting, glancing at the witcher beside her through the scattered hair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1244 1216 mending magic Chapter 1244 1216. Replenishing magic You want to help me. ?Tisaya spoke with difficulty, as if she was a person after a hangover. I do think of a way. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and shook her head hard. ?If this kind of dizziness and fatigue shows signs of relief, then the person can still endure it. At least he has the thought in his mind that "if he endures it longer, it will become milder, and maybe he will be completely cured after a sleep." But once this uncomfortable state shows no sign of relief, people''s will will become weak. ?And Tissaya also knew rationally that without the intake of Chaos Magic Power, her situation would not improve in a day or two. Chaos magic has penetrated every corner of her body during her hundreds of years as a sorcerer, building her physical abilities beyond ordinary people. Now that everything is empty, how can it be possible to adapt to it for only a few days? "If you have a way, do it quickly." Lan En said simply. "What do you need me to help you with?" ? . ?Tisaya''s lips murmured, but her voice was low and vague, and Lan En couldn''t hear it clearly. It became clear when she repeated it again. Touch me. ??The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows and placed his hand on Tisaya''s palm spread out on the table. But then she was so angry that she couldn''t even lift her head and was put away. Dont get in the way, touch me directly, directly. "." Although Lan En didn''t quite understand what was going on, he still looked at the uncomfortable Tissaya speechlessly. "I just put on my gloves and vambraces" ?Muttering in confusion, the witcher untied himself and got off the dissecting table before washing his arms and putting on the arm armor and gloves. But the sorceress couldn''t wait any longer. ?Tisaya seemed to have used her last strength. ?She suddenly tilted her body and hooked her palm that was originally spread on the table to the neck of Lan En, who was bending over. ??The sorceresss fingers were in direct contact with the skin of the witchers neck. In an instant, Lan En felt a sudden sense of emptiness in his body. ?This feeling of emptiness even made his feet a little unsteady. But then, the strengthened muscles and bones clearly conveyed the sensations to the brain, and they were still strong. Not to mention the interweaving Valyrian steel cables that are repeatedly threaded through the tendons on the outer layer of the muscles, the output and maintenance of the [Tendon Coil] show no signs of being affected at all. ?? So Lan En almost immediately used his clear consciousness to overcome the sudden feeling of emptiness in his body after an insignificant moment. He forced his body to fight against his own feelings and maintained the same stable stance as before. At the same time, he noticed that Mentos suddenly projected an empty bar on the corner of his retina, with the words ''Magic: 0%'' marked in red! Tisaya sucked the magic power out of her body. Lan immediately understood what was going on. The magic power of witchers comes from their mutated bodies themselves, which are produced by themselves by ingesting food to sustain life activities. Therefore, compared to the sorcerers who can mobilize the chaotic magic power of the outside world, the amount of magic power of demon hunters is pitifully small. But in a world with a different environment, chaos magic can still be produced. ??According to the difference in spellcasting ability between the witcher and the warlock, it is certainly feasible for the warlock to drain the magic power from the witcher''s body. ??Its just that in the Magical Middle Ages, no warlock had ever considered doing this. After all, the magic of chaos is scattered everywhere in that world, but it is just unevenly distributed regionally. In essence, chaos magic is not a scarce resource for those who know how to do it. ??Mobilizing magic power in the environment is not more efficient and decent than draining the little bit of magic from a witcher''s body? ??And if you want to use this method to deal with a certain demon hunter, it is completely uneconomical. The warlock''s magic power and spellcasting ability are overwhelmingly stronger than that of the witcher. To extract the magic power from the opponent''s body, if it is not an unobstructed personal extraction, an additional magic channel must be built. Having the time and concentration, wouldnt it be nice to just throw a fireball or chain lightning? ??As for the close-up extraction, the warlock takes the initiative to get close enough to the enemy witcher to touch each other? Does he think his life is not exciting enough or blood-stirring enough? ??But no matter what, this is the first time Lan En knows that a warlock can extract the chaotic magic power from the demon hunter''s body in this way. This is also a method that is very suitable for Tissaya''s status under the current situation. ?Lan En overcame the uncomfortable feeling of the low period of his magic power in an insignificant moment. ??It didn''t even sway, which was also due to the fact that the demon hunter''s body didn''t rely too much on the magic of chaos. But he estimated that although Tissaya had experienced some relief, the progress would not be too great. Once upon a time, Margarita felt the magic in his body after getting up in the morning. ?At that time, the dean of Arethusa said, Your magic power is really amazing, its almost as good as a new apprentice in the academy. Later, Lan En''s body was enhanced through several enhancement surgeries, which also led to an increase in the reserves of Chaos Magic Power. But even so, it should be equivalent to the level of a second or third grader in Arethusa. ?Margarita''s words were of course a compliment to the demon hunter, but this magical power was better than nothing to the former dean of Arethusa. Tisaya is not generally strong among the warlocks after all. Its unexpected Ah~ Just when Lan En felt that his magic power was not enough for Tisaya, he might not even feel anything about her current discomfort. A melodious cry that escaped from her throat even though she tried her best to suppress it came out from Tisaya''s lowered mouth. ?Lan En froze completely, not knowing what was going on with this situation that was completely inconsistent with his expectations. ??But he froze, and Tisaya, who was holding his neck, immediately stiffened! Lan En, who has already cultivated [Wei Mingliu] as his own, can sense the muscle and bone strength of the opponent''s body through brief contact. It is just a common thing. From what he could feel on his neck, the muscles all over Tissaya''s body suddenly tightened, and then twitched briefly after being tense for a while. To be honest, Lan En is quite familiar with this kind of regular muscle tightening and twitching. On Margarita, on Cassandra, on Triss. ?But he never thought that it would actually appear in the meticulous, rigorous and self-respecting Tisaya now. Or in front of him! ?At this time, because Lan lowered his head and let Tishaya''s hand hook around his neck, their faces were very close to each other. Because of this, Mr. Lan, a simple young man from the countryside, became even more confused. He wanted to pretend to be a puppet, and even his breathing was deliberately lowered in embarrassment. ?At this time, Tisaya was twisted together and stretched under the table, and her plump and powerful white thighs also froze after trembling. At this time, the sorceress also suppressed her obviously abnormal breathing, pursed her lips, and breathed only through her nose. ??But her eyes were also tilted to one side, deliberately avoiding the face of the witcher who was still holding his neck next to her. ?Tisaya herself was confused! The body of the witcher can undergo mutation and spontaneously produce chaotic magic power in life activities. For the sorceress, it feels very comfortable and even a little ''stimulating'' to come into contact with it. ??Tisaya is not unclear. But like Triss and Margarita, they felt itchy from the bottom of their hearts after touching Lan En''s body. That was simply because they were too sensitive. ?? Triss was born with a sensitive constitution, while Margarita was gifted with great talent, and her magical attainments far exceeded those of her contemporaries, and she was trained to be sensitive to magic. ??Tisaya is certainly better than both of them in terms of magical attainments. But precisely because she was so strong, she could actually temporarily reduce the sensitivity of her skin to magic, so that she would not feel anything when she came into contact with Lan En. But it was obvious that she was in a daze now and could not think too carefully about things. ??And she has never had the experience of sucking magic power directly from a witcher''s body. So when this magic power enters the body directly from physical contact. At any rate, Triss and Margarita felt the tingling sensation on their skin gradually deepening, and finally itching in their hearts. ??And Tissaya gave birth to feelings directly from the depths of the body. The pleasure intensity of the two states is not comparable. The sorceress''s rapid breathing gradually calmed down, and she slightly stiffly withdrew her hooked hand from Lan En''s neck. ?As if using this action as a switch, Lan En''s body, which had been frozen due to the embarrassing scene, stood up as if nothing happened, and then took a step back. The atmosphere was obviously awkward and silent, but the silence did not last long. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that." Tissaya was a veteran sorceress after all. At this time, her tone had changed to a very normal tone, as if a small incident had just happened. She shook her head: "I didn''t expect that your magic power would taste like this when it enters your body directly." I cant finish the sentence halfway. ?It seems that her tone of voice is normal, but it does not mean that she is really calm. Its nothing. ?Lan En also spoke tacitly and in a more normal tone. ?Although it may sound uncool to adapt to the mood, sometimes it can indeed resolve the stalemate rather than intensify the situation. We dont have to tell Margarita about this, do we? ?Tisaya looked at Lan En appreciatively, and then stood up holding on to the table. Her condition seemed to be much more stable than before. The young demon hunter also nodded easily: "That was just an accident, yes." He looked at the sorceress again, who had the energy to tidy up her slightly messy hair, but still looked listless. "Do you still need it? My magic power has recovered very quickly, and it is almost half recovered now." As soon as he finished speaking, Tisaya paused at her wrist while tucking her hair behind her ears. Dont get me wrong. Lan En pursed his lips and explained, This time youd better take, um, more comprehensive measures. ?Tisaya frowned and thought for a while, but in the end she kept her elegant posture of tucking her hair behind her ears and nodded to Lan En. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1245 1217 Theoretical research is unlucky Chapter 1245 1217. Theoretical research is unlucky ?Lann put the gloves on his hands again, opened the door of Tisaya''s room, and walked out with the sorceress. The expressions of both people are normal. ??Although the body of a demon hunter recovers magic power very quickly, special cases like Lan En have extraordinary reserves and extraordinary recovery speed. ??But compared to a sorceress of Tisaya''s level, it still seems shallow. ??Tishaya drained Lan En dry more than twenty times after lowering the sensitivity of her whole body. ??But this is nothing more than restoring one''s own magic power to a few tenths, or even one percent, of what it was before the curse was released. ?She still felt empty, but at least it wasn''t like she had a high fever like before, and even her brain''s reaction was slowed down by several beats. When it appears to the outside world, it is barely normal. ?This also made the researchers and scholars who originally noticed something was wrong with Tissaya, but were cautious not to say anything because they didn''t understand magic, and now came over to show concern, breathed a sigh of relief. Im a little doubtful now whether this is a suitable place for a holiday. ?Tisaya and Lan walked on the wooden stairs together, heading towards the weapons and lynx pavilion where they had lunch. On the way, I smiled and nodded to the scholars who occasionally passed by and greeted me. The uncomfortable feeling of losing the magic of chaos that can be replenished at any time. If it was Margarita just now, she would not be satisfied until she milked you until late at night. ??As her body started to feel better, Tisaya still had the heart to tease her students. Wow. Lan En cheered expressionlessly. In fact, the low period of magic power is not very tiring for him, and he recovers quickly, so he doesn''t take it to heart very much. Then you still need me to help? ?Lann asked Tissaya. You have recovered very little now, and I am not under any pressure. I just need to eat more. ??If an ordinary demon hunter is sucked out of magic like this, even if he maintains adequate nutritional intake to maintain body functions, he will probably appear empty and weak. Because the conversion rate of nutrients in the body cannot keep up. But Lan En has modified high-energy blood, and the conversion rate and storage rate of nutrients after entering the body are very high, so that he can keep up with the needs of the sorceress. ?But Tissaya stopped after taking two more steps, and after thinking for a while, she still shook her head. Still not. Tissaya. Lan En called her name and scratched his head helplessly. "You don''t have to worry about what happened before. This is about your physical condition. It was just an accident that didn''t matter." "No." Even though Lan En said this, the sorceress still insisted on her opinion after a slight hesitation. The chaos magic power in my body is enough to keep me in a normal physical state, but this state prevents me from casting magic. "But just in time, I want to use this time to limit my instinct to rely on magic. This may allow me to make progress in some more theoretical research fields." In my previous life, magic has always been too convenient for me. "A field that leans toward theory?" Lan En became interested. He looked at the sorceress in surprise, "For example?" Disaya raised her eyes and glanced at the young demon hunter. It felt like she rolled her eyes, but with her blushing face, she looked even more charming. For example, the elf beacon you use to record passing through the world. No matter who the elf is who made this beacon, the study of teleportation and positioning from the perspective of the world has been of great help to me. Im looking forward to getting more inspiration from the idea of ????this elven beacon. Lan En didnt say much more about the areas he didnt quite understand. He shrugged and made a dramatic flourish: "Your body, ma''am." With that said, they just finished walking up the wooden stairs and climbed to the weapons and lynx pavilion on the third floor of the Star Stronghold. ?Tisaya went to find a stone table to sit on alone. Lan En, who felt that he was being deliberately avoided, was not troubled. The two of them had just experienced an embarrassing scene, and now it was good for them to keep their distance. He ran to share a table with Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment who was hanging out with Berengar. Todays set menu is seafood cheese risotto, paired with a large piece of simmered grass-fed dragon steak, and pineapple-flavored beer. ??If you dont want to eat the daily standard set meal, you can also ask the chef to make a designated set meal by paying extra or using your accumulated survey points. Lan En does have investigation points in his hand, which he accumulated during the last series of missions. ??But he felt that there was nothing wrong with the daily set menu, especially since all the ingredients were fresh, paired with the chefs skills, and the almost overflowing vitality of the New Worlds plants and animals. What more could you ask for? Lan En, who queued up to get three sets of today''s set meals, sat down at the table of the other two people with his dinner plate. ?Three "bang bang bang" sounds, and the sound of the dinner plate falling was quite heavy. The food of the New World Survey Team was as rough as ever, but it was also as durable and solid as ever. I have a good appetite today. Berengar was holding an empty scallop shell in his hand and raised his eyebrows at Lan En. As he spoke, he moved the dinner plate to the side of the leader of the second phase group to make room. Lan En was not polite and immediately put his three portions aside and said while eating, "I consumed too much today." The one-eyed dark-skinned man held the big wine glass and smiled. Playing with the body of a 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus is ridiculous if it doesnt cost a lot. Even though the word "consumption" in the other person''s mouth was somewhat different from what he wanted to express, Lan En just shook his head, picked up the meat skewers inserted on the dinner plate and ate it. ?When the chef is preparing the queue, he is accustomed to pouring liquor on the stone slab of the bar, lighting it, and covering it. After the smoldering is over, cut the soft and juicy dragon steak into mahjong-sized pieces, put them on iron skewers and grill them over an open fire for a while. When serving food, iron picks are stuck on the dinner plate. The [Mist Nest Lord]s corpse, after being processed today, I guess there will be no problem. Speaking of the corpse, Lan En mentioned it to the leader of the second phase regiment. Are you interested in those materials? You can leave some more when the time comes. Originally, Lan En thought that the other party would be very excited about the two monster materials that many craftsmen would never have the chance to see once in their lifetime. ??But after finishing speaking, Lan En saw the leader of the second group put down his wine glass a little hesitantly, and turned to touch his steel brush-like whiskers. Hey, the material of the Dread Tyrannosaurus. He sighed first, and then sighed again, Hey, [Master of the Mist Nest]! Looking both disgusted and wanting at the same time. It turns out that the material used to make the Tyrannosaurus Rex has always been unlucky in the circle of craftsmen in this world. ?Its dark green skin is smooth and tough, covered with messy scars from old wounds, as well as blood scabs left by cruel predation. Not only does it stink, its also difficult to deal with. ??Coupled with the destructive power of the Dino Tyrannosaurus to the ecology and its frightening predatory posture, craftsmen generally regard it as a material that is unlucky enough to be taken over. Oh, the symbolism is unlucky. Berengar understood the unspoken rules and customs in the blacksmith industry. He suddenly nodded happily: "Then leave it to me! I just need this thing to practice, so you can do me a favor and be a guide on the side." ??The old demon hunter''s long face turned to the leader of the second phase of the regiment. After he came to this new continent, he felt more and more that the monsters on this continent were simply incredible. Even the technology that could "really utilize" these monster materials, he also felt that it was powerful and wanted to learn it. ??As an apprentice, you should first pick up the dirty work that the master is unwilling to do, and then let yourself become familiar with it. ?Berengar still understands this. The leader of the second phase team is also very happy. He is of course happy that someone can help him do the most troublesome pre-processing of the Dino Tyrannosaurus materials. Immediately laughed, the two blacksmiths raised their glasses and clinked them. The aroma of pineapple is wafting from the sloshing of the wine. "You two look very familiar. I thought you might dislike each other." ?Lan En watched the interaction between the two of them, and he picked it up with interest and took a sip. You have only known each other for half a day. Its not that much trouble for craftsmen to speak. Berengar wiped away the beer foam at the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Especially for us, who are relatively pure craftsmen. Lan En tilted his head speechlessly. "Besides, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve dragged me here for." ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En with a sneer. Just to introduce a holiday destination? Thats a lot of effort. Hehe. Lan En shrugged and smiled, I really cant hide it from you. As soon as he smiled, Berengar, who had originally sneered at him, stopped laughing. ??The old demon hunter has turned his head and looked away out of habit. ??On the other hand, the head of the second phase of the group, who is very rough and nervous, has little impact. "The two of us have been studying the trophies you brought here all morning." The big man with one eye, the one eye was just shining when he said this! What a good thing! It is very strong in terms of physical defense and has good resistance to high temperatures. But time is limited, and we havent tested the resistance to lightning, low temperature, or water properties. By the way, who polished these scales and dragon skin? The craftsmanship is also very good! "Berengar told you about the owner of the dragon scales and skin, right? He was the dwarf who conquered the country." Lan En said as he put a spoonful of rice that was stained yellow by the juice of the seafood and covered with melted cheese into his mouth. "They made this for me. They said that the strength of the scales has reached the point where it is difficult to process. In order to prevent others from being helpless, they simply ground them into armor plates that can be used directly." Hey, who are you looking down on? ?Berengar curled his lips and said something stubborn out of habit. But in the end I added it sincerely. But their level is indeed high. These rough-processed dragon scales can be processed again and then formed into various structures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1246 1218 United Casting Chapter 1246 1218. United Casting Yeah. Lan En said as he picked up a shrimp from the seafood cheese risotto and used a fork to remove the rice grains on it. "This is exactly what I want to ask you for help - the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom have roughly processed Smaug''s dragon scales, but I don''t have a set of suitable armor designs in my hand." Gushan dwarves, dont they have suitable armor styles? I think their skills are quite impressive. The leader of the second phase asked curiously. The true meaning can be found in the details. ??Although the dwarves of Gushan showed him and Berengar only rough-processed dragon scales. But when measuring these dragon scales, the two of them were surprised to find that even if they used the most precise measuring tools at hand, there was still no error in the size of these scales. ?This terrifying depth manifested in the subtleties of technology is just like the depth of the world of Arda. ?On the surface, its just a group of people fighting on the battlefield with cold weapons. In fact, if you dig deeper into history, thousands of years ago, everyone was almost destroying the world itself. The magnificent mountains and rivers now are just the remnants of the battlefield after the war at that time. Yes, but the usage style doesnt suit me. ??The witcher ate the shrimp into his mouth, holding the fork and spreading his hands. He responded to the question from the one-eyed man across the table. Their armor is more suitable for warriors on the frontal battlefield, but I am a demon hunter, or a hunter. The environment, opponents and situations I have to face are much more complex than a simple battlefield. The leader of the second phase of the group nodded in agreement: "That''s true." This is the truth, ever since Wende, the ace among the aces of the Hunter Guild, came to the New World. ?The high-level armors forged in the workshop area are basically made by the opponent using materials from their own prey. In order to deal with all kinds of monsters, Wende''s storage boxes and armor display racks are basically full. ?There are armors with outstanding fire resistance, armors with cold and ice resistance, and armors that can protect the wearer from lightning strikes and electric currents. ?This is one of the reasons why the Commander-in-Chief gave Winde independent accommodation as an encouragement - he really ran out of room to house so many sets of armor and weapons. According to different hunting objects, it is necessary to change the armor. This is what hunters need to do. ??As for the demon hunters, they have to face more frequent accidents and unpredictable opponents, and they can only spend a lot of effort on a set of armor to increase the fault tolerance rate. The two of us were just discussing how to design this armor. ?Berengar pointed at the one-eyed man with a sharp head who was gearing up and said. I originally wanted to see if I could channel the essence of the scales and dragon skin to give the armor some unique abilities, but unfortunately, I failed. The leader of the second group waved his hand helplessly. Even seems a little unbelievable. A dragon that is more than 140 meters long! How could it die so quickly? The dragon skin and scales have no activity at all!? ?This time Berengar and Lan looked at each other and shrugged at the same time. That is to say, the vitality of the monsters in this world is too exaggerated. After death, the scraped materials can still remain active and be put into weapons or armors "alive" to exert their effectiveness. Even carries the [essence] of the monster''s lifetime. Not all monsters in other worlds, at least most of them are not so exaggerated. Well, Smaug is indeed very dead. As a person involved, Lan En said something. At that time, I used a very special method to kill it in a targeted manner, killing it cleanly and eradicating its roots. The face of the leader of the second phase showed regret: "That''s really a pity." ?The three of them chatted and ate, and quickly finished lunch. Getting his own armor in order was originally one of Lan Ens two major goals when he returned to the New World. Of course he was very concerned about it. After having dinner with the leader of the second phase group and Berengar, he immediately walked down the wooden stairs built along the mountain and walked towards the workshop area. ?At this time, Belengar was also walking while putting on an outfit similar to that of the leader of the second phase regiment, which was a fireproof apron for working in the workshop area. ?There are also fire-resistant gloves made of fire-resistant cotton, just like the gloves that come with ovens. He didn''t bring this with him when he came. It seems that he has quickly integrated into the group of craftsmen at the Star Stronghold. ??The workshop area is still a lively scene. ?Huge furnaces and blowers are relying on the power provided by the waterfall to work in cycles. The molten iron in the furnace illuminated the entire hall in orange-red color. ?The conveyor belt is endlessly circulating, and the rough weapons are passing through it. They must pass through the second-phase regiment leader''s exclusive mazaar in the conveyor belt circle, and let him check and pass his eyes. The leader of the second phase of the regiment has actually been away from the frontline blacksmith swinging hammers for a long time. He is sitting here mainly to ensure the normal operation of the workshop area and to check the quality of the equipment. ?Similar to Berengar''s blacksmith workshop in Gos Velen, it was actually a management position at the end. But the hearts of craftsmen are always hot, and when they encounter novel and challenging goals, they will both stand in front of the stove again, holding the blacksmith hammer in their hands. Master! Master Berengar! ???? Because the equipment in the workshop is non-stop, a shift system is adopted. At this time, the craftsmen, still wearing turbans and sweating profusely in front of the stove, greeted the two people who entered the door. The leader of the second phase group is the master master of the workshop area, so it is normal for these craftsmen to call him. But Berengar. ?After hearing Tissaya''s age, everyone basically agreed that he was an elderly person, and the craftsmen were afraid to let him work in the workshop area. ??But once I heard that the base material of the [turbid current and destruction] that caused a big fuss among the craftsmen in the workshop area was actually forged by this person in recent years, there was no doubt anymore. ?At that time, in order to prevent the disciples from being exposed to dangerous and difficult-to-control cologne materials prematurely, the leader of the second phase of the regiment took the materials outside and started a furnace alone. However, the disciples were dissatisfied for a long time. ?Later, because he saw that this was an enterprising new continent, he revealed his unique technique and the information about the legendary weapon to his disciples, which finally calmed the public anger. ??This is blocked knowledge in the Old Continent. If you don''t know the level and skills, you can''t even think about it. But the leader of the second phase of the regiment said at that time that he used a mysterious ritual that he knew only a little about and was ignorant of, so that he could successfully carry out the forging process, and finally got the vicious sword - [turbidity flowannihilation]. Now, someone who truly understands mysticism and is also a master forger appears. As soon as Berengar''s professional skills were revealed, he immediately gained the respect of all craftsmen. He is also known as "Master Berengar". First of all, lets talk about it. The discussion between the two of us is actually a basic idea about this set of armor. ?Berengar came to the workshop and said to Lan En. But since it is a custom-made armor, the user still needs to coordinate with us personally to get a satisfactory result. ?Lan En followed suit: "Of course, we can start now." Okay, lets get started. ?Berengar said, approaching Lan En, and raised his hand to signal him not to move. ?Berengar started to take off the master-level Bear School armor from Lan En''s body with ease. After all, thats what he does. ?Every time Berengar removed a component, he put it away next to it, showing that he was very organized. ??Lann was soon left with only his breeches, silk shirt, and the long knife at his waist. ??The leader of the second-phase regiment was not idle either. Every time Berengar removed a component, he would measure the dimensions for Lan En. ??Although a craftsman of his level can tell the size of a person at a glance, he may have been stimulated by the accuracy of the dwarves of Gushan, so he was extra careful this time. I think we can make armor that fits perfectly. You dont object to skirt armor, right? ??The big man with one eye looked up and asked Lan En seriously while taking the measurements. The young witcher responded: "Of course." Ever since Lan Ens first set of armor, he has been accustomed to skirt armor. ??After all, the style of the Bear School of Demon Hunters is to rely on their transcendent physique to wear heavy armor. The most basic version of the school''s armor is a robe. ??As the armor of the school is upgraded, the material of subsequent robes becomes thicker and thicker. The master level is directly a heavy-duty skirt armor woven with a mixture of leather armor, cotton armor, and chain mail. "Very good." The leader of the second phase team muttered, "It does not violate the outline of our design." Outline of the design? Lan En asked with interest while opening his arms to facilitate the movement of the two masters. "Is there a skirt armor on it?" "Smaug''s dragon skin." Berengar answered him, "There will always be gaps in the dragon scales, but if a large amount of dragon skin is used, the fire resistance will be very outstanding." After finishing speaking, Berengar seemed to have just reacted and added another sentence. Due to the limitations of Smaugs dragon scales and skin, this will be a set of armor with good fire resistance. Is that okay? As he spoke, he pulled out a piece of draft paper from the counter of the workshop and handed it to Lan En. Then continue to work on your own. This is the blueprint. Do you have any comments on the shape? First of all, my painting skills are very good. Nonsense, have you ever seen any great craftsman who cant draw a blueprint? Everything Lan said made Berengar laugh. ?This was painted by two great craftsmen working together. ?The joke was over, Lan En began to look at the first version of the drawing seriously. ?At the same time, Mentos also began to import the parameters of this blueprint into the information database, and based on Lan En''s previous combat environment, conducted attack analysis under various conditions. ?There is also an analysis of the wearer''s force inside the armor. ??On Lan En''s retina, a data flow like a waterfall crossed over it. Theres nothing wrong with making the shoulder armor thicker, but the top ring of spikes should be removed. It affects the power distribution after external forces compress the inside. Lan flicked the scratch paper with his fingers and said with a smile. Its so fierce, its a local style at first glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1247 1219 Forging occult knowledge Chapter 1247 1219. Forging occult knowledge ? ?In the opinion of Lan En and Berengar, the local armor shapes in the New World are "too exaggerated and visual." ??But this is not because the craftsmens aesthetics are deliberately pursuing exaggeration, but the aesthetic tendency naturally cultivated in this environment. ? ?The goal of the New World Survey Team is to explore the secrets of the New World''s ecology. They compete and cooperate with countless monsters on this continent. Monster materials are very important materials in this world, and are even one of the pillars of material science in this world. Just like the leader of the second phase of the regiment, his ability to control the properties of steel was slightly inferior, and Berengar could see it at a glance. But when it comes to how to properly handle and use biological materials, there is really no one more professional than him. As a craftsman of this world, you must be good at using monster materials. So of course, in the various armor sets of the investigation team, there are basically very obvious traces of biological materials. Scaly outer armor, gloves and boots made of monster minions, helmets and pauldrons made of monster hard shells, and knee pads. The armor patterns of monsters can be seen everywhere on the equipment. The carapace and claws of the monsters are basically slightly polished and put on after they become suitable. ?The style is so rough and wild that basically, after a person has seen the monster itself, and then sees the armor made of the monster material, he can recognize it at a glance without being introduced by others. Because the armor retains too many biological characteristics of monsters. ??As for the biological characteristics of monsters that have their own styles, but are basically wild and wild, appearing on human armor, the evaluation of "exaggerated" is almost inevitable. ?Like a suit of ceratopsian armor, the shoulder armor is simply worn with the two iconic horns of the ceratopsian, and two thick, khaki-yellow horns over one meter long are placed on the shoulders. Is this still bad? The leader of the second phase team shook his head and sighed, as if he was confused as to why his design was so exaggerated. "I''m obviously very restrained." Berengar said beside him: "We have several versions of the design. Although I have revised it several times, this version is still the ''least eye-catching'' one." ??As he said that, the old demon hunter looked at the one-eyed man and shrugged helplessly. Compared to him, Berengar''s previous career as a demon hunter allowed him to better understand Lan En''s need for armor. But both parties are skilled craftsmen, how can it be so easy to compromise the styles of both parties? In the end, it took a lot of grinding and grinding to finally reach a compromise. Decided on the model Lan En is holding now. ??However, in the process of running into each other, Berengar must have been influenced by the other party, so when this drawing was put in front of Lan En, he could still see the local style at a glance. ?Lan En was comparing the force analysis provided by Mentos on his retina while deleting and adding additions to the armor''s shape. You just added a helmet and a helmet, why is it this style! Lan En complained feebly. He could see it, although Berengar''s original armor design style should be more simple, which is the conventional style in the magical Middle Ages. But after coming to this world to communicate with local craftsmen, and seeing such biological materials with great creative potential, he became a little "high". ??And the evidence is - Lann thrust the drawing in his hand into Berengar''s face, while his finger pointed at the helmet of the draft armor. It looks like a skull with a crown. Lan En had an expression on his face that said, "So you are also a two-spined ape", which made Berengar turn his head unconsciously. This is the helmet I copied from [Wild Hunt], right? The blueprint in Lan Ens hand got closer. "Why don''t you leave it here to engage in folklore and art?" ??The old demon hunter defended himself in a low voice. This, how can we say copy about this craftsman? Its a reference! This is a reference! Didnt you say that last time? [Wild Hunt] is not a magical phenomenon, it is a group of intelligent creatures with high technology. Then it is normal to borrow their armor design! Ill learn from you as a hammer! Lan En complained expressionlessly. ?Hello guy, I just said that the aesthetic style of local blacksmiths is too exaggerated, but why do you, a thick-eyed person like you, do this to me? ? ? The armors made by the blacksmiths in the New World are still as rough and wild as the monsters from which they are sourced. But after adding Berengar, they directly ran towards the image of the "Ghost Rider"! Lan is a demon hunter who often wanders between worlds, and basically starts the game as an unfamiliar demon hunter. ?Wearing this armor? The villain is the villain at the beginning, right? Can this be played? ?Lan En held his forehead and opened and closed his mouth. Generally when he first arrives in a new world, he doesnt even dare to drink magic potion. They are afraid that after drinking the potion, the demon hunter''s physical reaction - that is, the toxins will accumulate in the blood vessels of the eyes, making the face pale and the eye sockets black - will make people feel evil. Although one should not judge people by their appearance, it is undeniable that evil faces will definitely increase the alertness and even fear of strangers. And that leads to trouble. Lan looked at the draft drawing in his hand and then at Berengar, going back and forth several times. If you wear this outfit and run around with this helmet, Berengar, I remember that I didnt feel sorry for you. "Hey? What are you talking about!" Berengar''s long face turned red, and he quickly grabbed the draft drawing from Lan En''s hand, "If you don''t want the helmet, don''t use it." The leader of the second phase group next to him opened his mouth to say something. In fact, this helmet was designed according to the conventional design of the craftsmen of the local survey team, and is an essential part of a set of equipment. But not for witchers. Anyway, these dragon scales and dragon skin are completely dead, inactive, and have no [monster essence] in your mouth. Your whole set of effects is useless. You still have to look at mine. ?Berengar showed his hands to the leader of the second phase of the team. The craftsmen of the survey team all learned their skills in the Old Continent. The Hunters Guild has compiled a complete set of equipment standards over a long period of time and countless hunts. How many equipment parts can carry how much [Monster Essence], and how much [Monster Essence] can ultimately achieve what effect? ??This has basically been figured out. This is the set effect when the survey team makes equipment. That''s why the craftsmen of the Survey Corps tend to maintain the integrity of a ''set'' of armor when forging it. ??Lan En''s original master-level Bear School armor was all removed and placed aside. ??The leader of the second phase team also finished measuring Lan Ens body data. ??The three of them stood in front of the armor of the Witcher School that had been taken off and lined up in a row, looking at the draft drawing together. Because Smaug''s body tissue is completely dead and cannot use the local [Monster Essence] technology, there is no doubt that Berengar will take the lead in technology this time. It can be said that he was angry that [Zhuoliu] was transformed without even saying hello. ??The old demon hunter took a bunch of armor parts in front of him and began to learn more about how the mysterious power under the magic alchemy system worked on the armor with the one-eyed man beside him. ??He briefly described the production process of these armor components to the leader of the second phase, as well as the alchemical significance of these production processes, and the final effect that can be achieved. Recycle the chaotic magic power that has been formed into the seal and emitted, and then the next step is the knowledge of the Bear School. ?Berengar took the bear skin collar on the master suit and pushed aside the thick and shiny bear fur on it, revealing the skin under the bear fur, which had rune patterns on it. Show it to the two people around you. The group of dwarves who designed the armor for the Bear School, Anahad must have given them his own knowledge as a reference. Utilizing the knowledge of the Bear School, the dwarves designed the function of recirculating and utilizing the dispersed chaos magic power to form a spontaneous [Quen Sign]. ?Berengar''s narration progressed from simple to profound, making the leader of the second phase of the regiment nod his head as he accepted this knowledge for the first time. The opening of the occult course even attracted the apprentices from the entire processing house to come here, wanting to hear about the technology of the other world and the mysterious "magic and alchemy". ?While describing the design ideas and origins of this set of armor, Berengar was habitually snarky, and did not forget to stab the one-eyed man next to him in a petty way. ??The old demon hunter twisted his long face to the side and said jokingly. "Don''t look at you here. You have complete experience and knowledge in using monster materials with ridiculous vitality. But in the field of occultism, you are still laymen." You dont know how to deal with the curse on the materials, you dont know how to protect yourself when using materials containing alien energy, and you dont know how to deal with the resentment or obsession on the weapons and armor. You know nothing before, and yet you dare to use Yeluzis ritual to melt [turbidity] in that state, tsk tsk tsk. ?Berengar was speechless. "That sword must have cut something terrible. According to the phenomenon you told me, it can disrupt your spirit and even affect your dreams even if the malice is not strong. This power is quite difficult to deal with. " ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En first half of the sentence, and saw that he remained silent as if he hadn''t heard. He knew that this matter probably couldn''t be discussed, so he restrained himself and stopped asking further questions. The second half of the sentence was addressed to the leader of the second phase of the group. ??Although his career as a witcher was not successful, at least he had a lot of knowledge, which was instilled by Vesemir. Can''t mention names or explicit curses or monsters, neither of which are easy to mess with. Since Lan En has already killed the opponent, its better to control unnecessary curiosity. "You can complete the casting just by looking at the superficial Yeluzi ritual. I have to say that you are really lucky." ?Berengar was teasing the leader of the Second Phase Regiment next to him, while the other leader was stroking his steel brush-like beard with a look on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1248 1220 Research Progress [Big Stomach King Chapter 1248 1220. Research Progress [Big Eater Vitality] ?Berengar always had the feeling of sneering and mocking others when he spoke. ?This is not because he has malicious intentions and sprays "venom" with his words to others. It''s more like his own speaking style. ?Although this style is not very flattering, it is generally not malicious. ?Lan discovered that all the guys from the Wolf School have this problem? ?Geralt, Lambert, Berengar. These guys can always start at 0 frames and sting people with a set of sarcastic words mixed in a plain tone. ??If it were the Magical Middle Ages, ordinary people would probably get angry quickly if they were around Berengar or other wolf sects. But this is the New World Survey Group, so. ??The one-eyed man first stroked his steel-brush-like beard and thought for a while, then scratched his bald head and laughed: "Hahaha! Only now do I realize how dangerous it was back then!" So I am indeed very lucky! Isnt that right, disciples? Oh! The master is indeed very lucky!*N There was a chorus of laughing laughter all around. ??Neither the leader of the second phase nor his disciples seemed to have any feeling for Berengar''s "Wolf School-style hidden agenda and sarcastic remarks". ?Berengar''s mouth suddenly dropped. ??This is what a guy who is habitually yin and yang is like this. When the other party doesn''t feel it at all, he feels uncomfortable himself. Lan En was very happy to see it. ?But Berengar just curled his lips and finally returned to business. "That''s roughly it." He raised his head and raised the draft drawing in his hand to Lan En, "I am in charge of the forging technology, and the shape is fine-tuned according to what you said. Are there any questions?" No problem, I fully believe in your ability. ?Lan smiled and shrugged. "But there is one more thing, I have to tell you in advance." Berengar, who received a positive answer, looked at the young demon hunter with serious and solemn eyes. ?This solemn look made Lan En couldn''t help but become serious. "According to what you told Smaug, this armor is definitely not that easy to wear. It will be very evil. You have to be mentally prepared." "Go ahead, Berengar." Lan En patted the other party''s shoulder and smiled, "Even if Smaug is resurrected in front of him, I can kill him in front of him again." ??The old demon hunter shook his head and put away the draft drawings: "Anyway, this is what you said, so I will just do the work." The communication with Lan En was just a simple inquiry between the two great craftsmen about the ''customers'' of custom-made services. In the actual drawing creation and casting stages, Lan En, an outsider, has no way to get involved, and there is no need to consult with him. So the days in the Star Stronghold became temporarily regular. The anatomy and research on [Mist Nest Lord] were proceeding in an orderly manner. On the first day, Lan En only took out all the internal organs, but its muscles, bones, nerves, glands, and more were still buried deep inside. In a huge body with a length of more than forty meters. ?These relatively small organs require more precise knife skills and a more rigorous approach to surgery. Fortunately, Lan En is very confident on both points. ??Tisaya goes to the arena every day to make sure that there is nothing wrong with the magic spell that blocks the magic of chaos. The next step was to borrow Lan Ens elf beacon, and according to her, conduct theoretical research without such a convenient means as magic. ?Lan En met her recently. The sorceress no longer had the embarrassment or entanglement she had when replenishing her magic power on the first day. Instead, she looked immersed in academics and thinking. Even when Weapon and Shanmao Ting were eating, they would suddenly stop and show a thoughtful expression. ?As the most powerful and oldest sorceress among humans, she has achieved what she has today not only because of her seniority and age. Her own talent, as well as this concentration and obsession with research, are the foundation for her growth to this day. ?It is precisely because of this that she is dissatisfied with the hedonism and power-seeking atmosphere that permeates the sorceress community today. ?Tisaya''s research in the theoretical field seems to be making good progress, and Lan is not bad in the research field. In the morning part of the day, he would be in charge of the [Mist Nest Master] dissection in the arena. In the afternoon, we will work with scholars from the Institute of Ecology to study the divided organs of the [Mist Nest Master]. The main research objects are the stomach pouch and kidneys of [Mist Nest Master]. Among them, the kidney, the organ corresponding to the enhanced surgery [pebble kidney], was quite easy for him to study. Benefiting from the semi-spiritual state of [Mist Nest Lord], even if its organs have been cut open for several days, they are still in better condition than those of other creatures in the same preserved state. After joining the research of scholars, Lan En quickly understood the knowledge contained in this organ with the help of the biochemical brain in the brain. In Mentos''s database, [Enhanced Organ Knowledge: The Kidneys of the Mist Nest Master''s Tyrannosaurus Rex] is left. Even the by-products during the research process have met expectations. Lan carefully studied the biochemical reactions of this kidney during the process of detoxification and filtration. ? And from it, we obtained a dark red liquid that can be prepared in vitro using the kidney grinding fluid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex as a basis. It looks a bit like beating the kidneys into plasma. It is equivalent to a powerful slow-release antidote and recovery potion. It targets a wide range of toxins. Basically, it can detoxify all the toxins that the Tyrannosaurus might have eaten. And after use, the user''s demand for nutrients will greatly increase during the time the drug takes effect. The desire and persistence for food may have penetrated into every organ and cell of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. But as a benefit, users will get far better recovery than usual if they have adequate nutrition. ?Judging from the human body standards of the Magical Middle Ages when Tissaya temporarily lost her magic, the recovery power can basically be tripled as usual. Because it is a "sustained release" medicine, the effect of the medicine can last for two days in the body of ordinary people. ??Yes, ordinary people can also use it. Compared with the [White Honey] and [Swallow] potions of the Witcher, it is very universal. But the cost of its preparation makes up for this. ???If it weren''t for the help of the Botany Research Institute next to the Institute of Ecology, many medicinal materials were temporarily planted on the "little ancient tree" grafted into the base. Then borrow the surging vitality of the ''little ancient tree'' to mature day by day. Lan En couldnt even do it in such a short time. It takes three or four days just to prepare the materials. Still in the New World, a place where flowers can grow again the next morning after pruning them. ??But no matter what, this antidote named [Big Eater Vitality] by the director of the Ecological Research Institute has indeed fulfilled the promise Lan En made to the Ember Knights before setting off. ?The slow-release effect of this antidote is enough for the [Green Grass Trial] pharmaceutical team to suppress the toxicity to the point where it cannot kill people while maintaining the ability to transform the human body. ?At the same time, it has the ability to "increase resilience by three times if the nutrient supply is sufficient", which can also greatly increase the possibility of Ember Knights enduring genetic mutations. Even the New World Investigation Team praised the efficacy of this potion. The old lady Dou Ding''er of the Dragon tribe in charge of the alchemy cauldron has already prepared to include this potion in the list of preparation recipes. long-term resistance to toxins and greatly improved recovery, it is also a very useful medicine for hunters in the New World. Unfortunately, there is still a problem of scarcity of materials. ?Just the [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Liquid] is very worrying. Lan En can still use the crystal cultivation technology to make it after returning to Arethusa. This place is purely for hunting the Tyrannosaurus. But then again, the supply of various powerful medicinal materials in the New World was discontinued when Lan En returned to the Magical Middle Ages, but there is a continuous supply here. It can be considered that each has its own strengths and weaknesses to a certain extent. The anatomy and analysis of [Mist Nest Lord]''s kidneys came to an end, but Lan En was stuck on the organ called the stomach pouch. It''s still because of the semi-spiritual form. The stomach pouch is the place where the cursed magic power is most concentrated on the [Mist Nest Lord], and the semi-spiritual transformation phenomenon is also the most severely eroded. At the beginning of the battle, [turbid currentannihilation] was cut in other parts, which could swallow flesh and blood and release dragon-type energy that was weaker than usual. But if it had been cut on the stomach pouch at that time, it would probably feel that its bite was empty. ?Other scholars at the Institute of Ecology cannot get involved with this organ, and Lan En does not recommend that they get involved with this organ that has been severely eroded by magic power, even though the magic power is now sealed by a magic spell. Its more like studying magic than studying biological organs, sir. ?? Lan En was fiddling with the huge stomach pouch in front of him intently while listening to Mentos in his head. ??The biochemical intelligence brain is gathering various information about the organs in front of you and compiling it into a database, waiting for its final integration into new [enhanced organ knowledge]. But the knowledge contained in this organ in front of us is clearly crossing over from biology to occultism. Thats to be expected, Mentos. Lan Ens focused eyes were unmoved and he just muttered to himself. ??He used a scalpel to cut off a thin slice of the stomach wall, and transferred the organ preservation solution to the microscope of the Institute of Ecology. His cat eyes were close to the eyepiece, and at the same time, the tweezers in his hands moved the sample accurately and steadily in a very small way, so that all angles of it were exposed in front of his eyes. "It would be strange if an organ that is powerful enough to digest magic power is not linked to magic and alchemy." After muttering, Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, "Record, this is what we found in its stomach. Thirty-three cell forms. Recording completed. Mentos completed the task first, and then continued to express his opinions. "But with all due respect, sir. If this organ is too involved in the occult, then even if we fully understand it, we may still need more to make it work in your body." The biochemical intelligence brain has not finished what it said, because it knows that the subject knows exactly what it is going to say. The unfinished words can also make the subject pay attention to it. ?Lann does know. He calmly adjusted the objective lens of the microscope, but softly uttered a word in his mouth. A magical name. [Arzus Double Cross]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1249 1221 Transmission across the world Chapter 1249 1221. Transmission across the world Arzu''s Double Cross, the mage who originally created the group of demon hunters, is the most famous and infamous spell. The huge monster [Saliva Demon] he summoned under the double cross circle crushed half of Maribo City. The outside world thought that this spell was some kind of powerful summoning spell. But the last time Lann went to Kaer Morhen, the original stronghold of the Witcher Order, he got Vesemir''s permission to enter the oldest and darkest rooms in the castle to read them. knowledge and wisdom. Relying on the integrated understanding and calculation ability of Mentos, Lan En not only successfully completed various knowledge that was lost when the bear school witchers split from the order, including the witcher''s decoction alchemy and the five seals. Advanced forms and so on. He was also surprised and keen to discover the true face of Arzuna''s famous magic Arzu''s Double Cross, this spell is meaningless when released independently, and it is not a ''powerful summoning spell''. ??The foundation of Alzu''s magic system is his [Multiple Triangle] theory, which allows him to non-directionally produce various mutant characteristics in living creatures, both good and bad, which are uncontrollable. ? He ??took advantage of the large reproduction rate of insects and used [Multiple Triangles] on them to create quality with quantity. ??And the excellent mutant characteristics born out of it were unified by him using [Double Cross], focused on a target, and finally created the powerful [Saliva Demon]. ?Arzu is not the rumored master of summoning spells, but a master of biological transformation in the field of magic. After realizing this, Lan En became very interested in the spell [Arzu''s Double Cross]. Because "integrating various biological traits into one individual" really coincides with his plan to "strengthen organs". ??If he can understand this spell, it will be very helpful for his future surgical upgrade planning. Just like it is now. The stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus, the Lord of the Fog Nest. I am afraid that even Lan En has completely analyzed and understood this super organ. But without the help of magic or alchemy, how this organ, which already has semi-spiritual qualities, can adapt to its own body is still a problem. The analysis of spells and alchemy still needs to be carried out, but it is also necessary to collect [knowledge of strengthening organs]. ?Lane emphasized his course of action to Mentos. Although there are many things to do, we must do it step by step and we are always moving forward. "I very much agree with your idea, sir." Biochemical Intelligent Brain praised it very much, but then changed the subject, "But your tone seems to be that I am afraid of difficulties." "I''m just a helpless and busy biochemical brain, and I don''t have those emotions, sir." ??Len curled his lips while Mentos was holding a gun and a stick in a tactful manner, but said nothing. Store the sliced ??stomach wall slices separately in a preservation jar for future research. Lan cleans up the laboratory neatly and walks out to prepare for dinner. Needless to say, as Wende significantly opened up the scope of activities for the survey team in the New World, the weapons and Lynx Pavilion also gained access to more regional specialty ingredients. ?For example, in the Valley of Miasma, a place full of rotten stench, the head chef unexpectedly discovered a special kind of rotten meat, which was edible after processing and also had a special flavor. ?Just like stinky tofu, hairy tofu, or canned herring, this curious taste actually made adventurous hunters enthusiastic once it was launched, and many people did like it afterwards. ??As for the categories from other regions, such as mushrooms, a specialty of the ancient tree forest, cactus fruits in the wasteland of large ant mounds, and terrestrial seafood on the coral terraces ?? Lan En is also a little surprised when he eats now, wanting to see what the chef can bring out as today''s standard set meal. Is it actually bird meat today? ?Siting down at the empty seat in front of the stone bar in charge of the chef, Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise. Since you have to deal with an entire base of hunters and scholars, the first choices for weapons and lynx pavilions are mostly high-yielding seafood, or large dragon meat, or poultry meat. "Oh?" The chef, who also had a handsome one-eyed look, raised his hand and licked his paws, looking at Lan En in surprise. "You can actually tell the difference in meat quality at a glance, nya?" As he said that, he shoveled up a large piece of meat that was frying on the stone slab of the bar and placed it in front of Lan En. Today, a hunter from the fifth group killed a poisonous demon bird not far from the stronghold, so he simply pulled it back and ate Meow. This is its big tongue. I heard that you were bitten by it, right? Haha! Lan En shrugged. When he first saw the poisonous demon bird, he was suddenly twitched by its tongue that could stretch to twice its body length. ??The head chef also remembers this. "Indeed, I have been tricked by it before." The young demon hunter seemed to say it very casually, but before he started to eat, he seemed to have taken a bite intentionally or unintentionally. Ah! Chef, you just said meow several times, right? Its so cute! ??The large Ellecat, who was originally folding his arms and holding his head high and looking very proud, immediately froze up. ? ?The head chef is the kind of Elma who wants others to think of herself as handsome and majestic, so she even deliberately avoids her "meow" habit. ?At this time, Lan Ens counterattack undoubtedly hit the target. And the last word of ''praise'' was even more devastating. ??The Bear School is like this. Compared to the Wolf School who stabs people with sarcastic remarks, they prefer to penetrate the opponent in one go. Chef! Chef! Whats wrong with you, chef? Cant give up, meow! Dinner time hasnt passed yet! Ignore the sluggish and depressed large Elcat, as well as the group of kitchen helper Elcats that are jumping up and down and shouting around it. Lan began to enjoy his dinner with a smile. Beside Lan En, Tissaya watched this scene with interest. ? Lan Ens little mischief seemed quite cute to her. "We haven''t seen each other for several days." While the El cats were busy behind the bar, the witcher was eating the tongue of the poisonous demon bird and said to the sorceress beside him, "You are in good condition. Dont worry. Tissaya was holding a sturdy wooden wine glass in both hands and was drinking the beer brewed by the investigation team in one sip. "The magic power you gave me last time was completely enough to meet my normal needs." Its already past the dinner rush hour, so she doesnt count as taking up space. By the way, Ill return the beacon to you. ?Tisaya placed the stone engraved with runes on the bar and pushed it in the direction of Lan En. "Have you finished your research?" Lan En didn''t hesitate, reached out and took it back, put it into the alchemical leather bag, and looked at Tisaya in surprise. "How many days have it been?" "Rita and I started researching this beacon when you first brought it to Aretuosa, do you remember?" Tishaya waved her hands indifferently, "It''s just that this time it''s a rare pure theory. Just research. ?Lann was very interested in Tissaya''s current lazy and relaxed posture. ??This sorceress, who has always been rigorous and self-respecting, is currently drinking beer without any fuss. She sits on the stone pillar in front of the bar with her legs elegantly folded together. This movement should not be said to make her plump legs and plump waist and hip curves make the skirt a little tight and very close-fitting. So Lan En asked while eating: "It looks like you have gained something?" I have understood the magic on this beacon, but I still need to go back and verify it with magic. ?Tisaya said the incredible news lightly. Lan Endu couldn''t help but click his tongue. The magic technology on this beacon is very perfect. "Using it, I think if I have enough magic power, I can also receive or send messages to other worlds, and even if I am fully prepared, it is possible to open a cross-world portal." ?Tisaya said calmly. ?Hyper-small-scale cross-world portal, this technology actually has a low threshold. ??Just like the ancient deer-headed spirit that invaded the New World ecologically before, it was a [random teleportation technique] that threw itself here. The real difficulty is to find a suitable world in the boundless chaos outside the world, and to allow your own teleportation to anchor it. ??The Elf Beacon that Lan obtained in the ancient Greek world undoubtedly opened up the horizons for Tisaya, the most senior sorceress among humans, and served as a technical guide. The elves of the Ain Siddi tribe, before the decline of the race, seemed to have a lot of depth in their cross-world teleportation technology. Its more than that. Tisaya placed the large wooden wine glass on the table with both hands, and her fingers carelessly moved around the rim of the cup. Her eyes followed her fingers, as if she was in a daze or thinking about something else. Do you know the word [sage], Lan En? "I''m listening." Lan En was impressed by Tissaya''s research during this period. He turned sideways and looked at her while eating. Sage, the pronunciation of the ancient language is Ain Savini, and the meaning of the word in Lan En''s impression is basically a synonym for ''warlock''. He really didnt know why Tissaya suddenly mentioned this term after this period of purely theoretical research. "You think [sage] and warlock are synonymous." But Tissaya seemed to have anticipated Lan En''s knowledge of this word. "But it''s wrong." ?This seems to be such a common mistake that Tissaya, who has been a teacher for many years, has become accustomed to it. At this time, she was speaking to Lan En next to her with a habitual attitude of educating students. My dear, put these two together, its like a bonfire and a volcano! Its as stupid as taking grassroots in your mouth, the newly recruited soldiers are the same as you demon hunters, just because you both hold a sword in your hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1250 1222【Sage】Complete Chapter 1250 1222. [Sage] Completed Using two metaphors in succession, Tisaya vividly distinguishes [sages] from ordinary sorcerers. ?This description may be an exaggeration, but the gap between power and knowledge should be real and indeed huge. Based on Lan En''s understanding of Tisaya''s rigorous character. [Sage] is actually an abbreviation, and its correct full name is [Elf Sage]. At this time, Lan En had also retrieved his own understanding of this vocabulary from Mentos''s memory retrieval, and said. He tilted his head: "As far as I know, the only known elf sage in the world is Ada Emin Aip Siweni who is rumored to live in the Blue Mountains." ? Lan En emphasizes "now" because Laura Doran, the source of Ciri''s bloodline, also holds the title of Elf Sage. ??But the title of Elf Sage was no longer valid after she fell in love with the human mage Craignan. Both tribes were hunting down the lovers at that time. Yes. Tissaya expressed her approval for Lan Ens extensive knowledge and extraordinary memory, Only elves can be called [Sages]. In other words, only the elves of the past could cultivate [Sages]. Therefore, there is only the title [Elf Sage]. Even you, or human sorcerers like Hen Gedimitis, are there such a big gap between you and the elven sages? Lan En asked with interest. Most elves are not as old as you. But Ida Emin is definitely not among these. Tissaya took a sip from the big wooden cup again with both hands and said decisively. "I have communicated and worked with Francesca. But Ada Emin still looks like her elder." Of course Ada Emin doesnt seem to have a warm relationship with anyone, not even her own kind. Gedimitis and I are not bonfires like ordinary warlocks, but in front of a volcano like the Elf Sage, we can be regarded as mountain fire. Disaya said with emotion: "The most talented people among humans, the first to come into contact with the magic of chaos and conquer them, may be able to gain equality in power in front of Ada Emin, but in terms of knowledge, And in terms of vision, it can still only be called immature. But now. As Tisaya spoke, she raised her palms and stared attentively. Lan En could see that she seemed to be casting a spell. But its impossible! ??The young demon hunter''s eyes revealed uncertainty. He even turned on [Spiritual Vision] and looked at Tisaya''s body, and then specifically at her hands. Its really just the little bit of magic that is sucked from ones own side. There is no chaos magic in the environment of the New World. The magic that Tissaya uses to calm her body is still drawn from Lan En''s body. How can she still cast spells? Sure enough, things were as expected. Without the support of magic power, Tissaya couldn''t make the palm of her hand shine with even a little bit of supernatural light, no matter how concentrated she was. The sorceress calmly put down her palms. Under Lan En''s frowning eyes, she smiled thoughtfully. Sages are never bound by the magic of chaos. I understand this sentence a little better now. "I want to thank you, Lan En." The sorceress turned her head to her side and said seriously. "If I hadn''t been here, I might never have realized it." At this time, not to mention that Lan En was already knowledgeable and wise, even if he was just relying on guesswork, he probably understood something. The so-called [Elf Sage], what does this mean? He is actually a spellcaster who can control various energy systems, or can switch and control various energies freely? ??If we look at the advancement of this cross-world transmission technology before the decline of the Ain Siddi elves, it is indeed possible that they once traveled in various worlds with different energy environments. And therefore realized the differences in the environments of each world, which led to huge leaps and bounds in spellcasting capabilities and systems. Compared to ordinary human warlocks, this is indeed the difference between a "bonfire and a volcano". Even the first generation of human warlocks like Jan Becker can only achieve temporary "equality" with the elven sages in the magical medieval world. But once out of the chaotic magic environment, the Elf Sages relied on their own knowledge and experience to still be no weaker or even stronger spellcasters. ??But how can a human warlock, who has never been to multiple worlds, adapt to the energy environment of another world? It''s just a matter of a moment. ? Lan Ens own divergent thinking was sorted out by Mentos, forming various guesses and records, which were archived in the database. "I''m just a demon hunter, and I don''t know much about this anyway." Lan En said casually, "But I still congratulate you, Tisaya. It seems that you have gained a lot." Disaya didnt believe what he said about not quite understanding. The crystal cultivation project cannot be advanced by just studying biology. ??If you dont understand that magical device, its useless to say anything. But she was in a good mood now, so she just glanced at Lan En sideways, smiled, stood up, and walked towards the wooden stairs where she left. ??After Tissaya left, Lan En concentrated on enjoying the chef''s craftsmanship, as well as the outstanding ingredients of the New World, and the vitality that exploded in his mouth. ??Tisaya gained academic and magical gains by passing through the rift between the celestial spheres, but Lan En''s gains were also not small. Enhancement of organ knowledge: The stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus, the master of the Mist Nest, there is only one point left to completely achieve it. The understanding of the spell [Arzu''s Double Cross] can be completed in the future, but the knowledge of strengthening the organs cannot be left behind. The sound of wooden plates scraping and moving on the stone bar was heard. ?Lan glanced sideways and saw no one. He only saw two furry little paws trying to reach out to the bar, pushing Tisaya''s dinner plate aside, and then placing his own plate. ??The plate is full of miscellaneous things, including the meat of poisonous demon birds, but there are also seafood and dragon meat. This is not a set meal, but more like a staff meal. Phew, were finally done, meow! Lets eat! ??The flannel ball jumped onto the stone pillar where Tisaya was sitting just now, and clapped its paws happily. ?Lan reached out and moved the milk cup that the flannel ball had pushed too far away when setting the plate, and moved it closer to it. Im quite happy to see you are busy. Of course I am very happy to return to the stars to work with Cotton and Honeydew, meow! ??The little paws of the flannel ball first took off the headscarf on his head, and then he spoke happily. For Ellu cats, they like this comfortable and busy state very much. Are your teammates okay now? Lan En also remembered the other two Ellu cats in the velvet ball thief adventure group. They are all very good, meow! The flannel ball laughed while eating, Although they dont dare to fight anymore, they all like their current jobs, meow! But they have their jobs, and its time for us to work too, meow! Lan En blinked as he looked at the calico kitten beside him who suddenly caught fire for no apparent reason and jumped up to stand on the stone pillar with one hand raised to the sky. "ah?" Eh? Flannel Ball looked at Lan En and was a little stunned. "Didn''t the leader of the second group tell you, boss?" "Although Flame King Dragon is in the arena he built, he is very happy. But since the accident, he has to send people to throw a lot of explosive barrels into it every day." In addition, Yanwangsaurus is an ancient dragon with many sighting reports in the Old World, so the observation and research on it will soon be over. In order to prevent that Flame King Dragon from thinking that the arena is a good place with a constant supply of gunpowder and making trouble from time to time, its best to beat it away! This requires a powerful hunter to take action, meow! "No one informed me at all." Lan En scratched his head, "Besides, I have no equipment at all now." In order to open the eyes of the craftsmen in the New World, Berengar borrowed Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor and never returned it. It seems that during the cooperative forging process, he has been explaining it as a sample. ??The flannel ball had just sat down from the burning state to take two bites of the staff meal. When he heard this, he immediately turned his furry head to Lan En. But boss, didnt they ask you to get new equipment tonight? "." Lan En pursed his lips, his tongue sticking out and licking his lips, "With my equipment, I was the last to know?" Then I dont know, meow. Fluffy Ball quickly waved his hands and opened his big watery eyes, indicating that he was completely innocent. The news that the new equipment was ready immediately made Lan En''s mind break away from the state of research he had been doing for the past few days. He shook his arms and neck, and the muscles in his body suddenly became active. ??Lan En also figured out why the flannel ball came out of the kitchen to sit at the same table with him today. It turned out that the kitten was coming out of the kitchen to get back into adventure and fighting. ?He and Linbuqiu were both warriors, and they were not timid at all. After finishing their dinner in twos and twos, they walked together towards the processing room on the second floor of the Star Stronghold. ?At this time, the remaining red light of dusk is gradually sinking under the sea level near the star stronghold, reflecting the sea surface in red, while the sky is already dark. ?Only inside the processing room, there is still a fiery light coming out, and there are noisy sounds of mechanical operation and forging. ??It''s just that it was originally in order, and there should be someone watching over each casting process. At this time, the apprentices gathered in a group in the processing room, looking inside. They were suddenly startled when the tall Lan En stood behind them, and then they made a way out even more lively. ??The evil dragon Smaug, if we go by the level of this world, he is still at the ancient dragon level. The entire set of armor was forged using materials from an ancient dragon that had never been recorded, and most of the techniques used were ''magic'' crafts from another world. It would be strange if this group of technology fans are not excited. There is currently no set of armor made of ancient dragon materials in the entire Star Stronghold. ?Although Wende has strength, his previous energy has been on exploration and exploration, and he did not deliberately fight the ancient dragon. ??Flannel Ball followed Lan En, his mouth opened and he exclaimed "Wow". And he landed on all fours and trotted forward impatiently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1251 1223 new equipment Chapter 1251 1223. New equipment ??Flannel Ball trotted excitedly into the middle of the crowd, his big watery eyes shining. Because although the casting process of this set of armor, because Smaug''s scales and dragon skin were completely dead, there was no room for the New World craftsmen to use their skills, and most of them were coordinated by Berengar. ??But according to the rules of hunters, how can a hunter not take care of the follower cat when changing equipment? So there is actually a set of equipment for flannel ball here. In the middle of the open space of the processing house, two armor display racks, one large and one small, stood inside. ??The tall armor completely matches Lan En''s body data, so that a demon hunter can feel it fits him right when he stands in front of him. Next to the tall armor, a short kitten armor, which was made of less materials, also stood there. In the innermost part of the excited spectators, Berengar and the commander of the second phase of the regiment stood next to two pairs of armors. They both crossed their arms and looked proud. It was obvious that this suit of armor was their proud work. The appearance has been completely changed according to your requirements. ?Berengar stretched out his hand, pointed at the tall armor, and said to Lan En, who walked in from outside the crowd. "Only the appearance?" Lan En looked at the armor up and down with a smile, while teasing, "I don''t believe that you two will only change the appearance when you get together?" Well talk about the rest later, lets talk about the most basic things first. The leader of the second phase regiment waved his hand, Are you satisfied with the appearance? Does it fit your combat scenario? ?Lan walked into the circle of people and raised his hand to gently touch the armor. The pads of his fingers traced across the breastplate, and then he tapped his knuckles upwards twice. ifies by Smaug''s extremely defensive dragon scale texture was reflected back to Lan En''s knuckles from this slight knock. The young demon hunter couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in admiration. ?Although this set of armor was led by Berengar, it was cast in the processing room of the Star Stronghold after all. So inevitably, its appearance is more like the style of New World hunters. That is to say: a sturdy but harmonious combination of biological materials and steel. Smaug''s dragon scales have long been polished into suitable parts by the Lonely Mountain dwarves, and are just waiting to be assembled and finished. There is no doubt that Belengal and the leader of the second phase completed their work at a high level. Among them, dragon scales of various sizes were assembled by the two of them into the main body of the armor, and it was unknown what processing they did on the scales. ?The overall appearance presents a color with a cold and hard texture of steel. Smaug''s dragon hide was also put to good use. They became straps, weapon belts, and lanyards everywhere on this armor. ?Berengar''s background in the wolf school allowed him to use many easy-to-use mounting points on his armor. It should be very useful to equip throwing knives, daggers, potions and other scattered items, and it will be a few seconds faster than taking them out of the alchemy leather bag. Lan En''s piece was inlaid with the "Early Recovery Stone" in the middle, and the small coat of arms with the fifth phase''s regiment logo engraved on it was firmly wrapped in the middle by the dragon skin belt using the unique wrapping method of armor belts. The largest piece of dragon skin was made into a hem skirt. The large area of ??dragon skin distributed all over the body is just as the two of them expected, and it will be outstanding in resistance to flames. Lan En''s suggestion was still very useful. In the final product, the two master craftsmen removed a large number of spikes on the original design, so that the armor would not be too ''violent'' in the eyes of ordinary people. ?These spikes are indeed the aesthetic work of the New World craftsmen. They are completely different from the armors of the Demon Hunter School, which do not affect the protection but also slightly increase the killing method. The arm guards and shoulder armors are covered with triangular nails. ?Especially the skull with a crown-like helmet, which is the characteristic of Berengar''s "second soul" that was introduced by the craftsmen of the New World. Pieces of dragon scales are spliced ??and interlocked with each other, and the dragon scales and dragon skin cooperate with each other to form boots and gloves. ??The projector on the left hand also inherits all previous functions. I have to say that, in addition to the "exotic" aesthetic due to the living environment, the blacksmiths'' designs are really outstanding and have a high degree of completion. ??The entire set of armor highlights a cold and fierce temperament. Although it is not as "exaggerated" as the armor style in the New World Survey Corps, it still retains its refinement and momentum. This kind of armor will not be regarded as a cheap commodity no matter where it is placed. But as long as you put on a little disguise, you wont attract peoples attention wherever you go. It is very convenient for Lan En to wear armor as daily clothing. Hunters'' armor is the equipment for hunting. Of course, as long as the functionality is in place, the rest doesn''t matter. But the witcher''s armor is not only a combat tool, but also a piece of clothing when dealing with people outside, so more consideration has to be given. ?Just like Lan En asked: at least it can''t be too scary, right? Besides, he is not an ordinary demon hunter, but a demon hunter who has extended his "mission" to many worlds. Theres nothing to say, its great. Lan En looked around at the armor and praised the workmanship of the two great craftsmen without hesitation. Then, he turned his head and looked down at the kitten, who was imitating him and circling the armor display stand. What about you, flannel ball? Yeah! Very awesome, meow! Three-flowered Ellu cat raised its head happily and meowed. We used ready-made blueprints for the armor of El Cat. The leader of the second phase team also introduced the kitten armor in a timely manner, The style is the Honglong one. Elu Cat''s armor actually doesn''t have much to say, although because of its small body, it uses less materials. But at the same time, because of the small amount of materials used, El Cat''s armor often cannot have as much "in-depth design" as hunter armor. Because it often cannot carry the [essence] of monsters. "Since the appearance is okay." Berengar walked closer to the armor, but did not touch it like Lan En did. "Now we can talk in depth." ?After getting into the rhythm, Berengar now has the temperament of a master blacksmith, capable and crisp. ??He pointed to Lan Enxu and introduced it without touching the armor. I used the magic runes from your original grandmaster-level armor in this set of armor, so this set of armor also has the effects of the Bear School equipment. Even because the magic flow and storage capacity of the material on this dragon is better, its parameters are even better than your original one. ? Lan En was still scanning the armor, and sent his visual inspection to Mentos to conduct a more detailed stress analysis on the armor. ?At the same time, he asked with great interest: "What are the details?" Specifically, Berengar said eloquently, it is more efficient at recycling the broken [Quens Seal] magic power. Your previous set of armor basically had to break the shield twice before the backflow of magic was enough to automatically generate one. But this set of armor. ??The old demon hunter first calculated the data in his mind before giving a definite answer. Well, if four shields are broken, the return magic power can be generated three times. And this set of armor can also enhance the effect of your seals. The strongest [Quens Seal] can increase by 40%, while the weakest [Ardens Seal] can increase by about 20%. I have to admit, Berengar said with some emotion at the end, Those who can design the armor of a master-level school are not ordinary characters. ??Although Berengar is good at craftsmanship, he has only seen the ''Grand Master Bear School Armor'' so far, which is the top set of the Demon Hunter''s suit. ??He has never seen the master-level drawings of his Wolf School, so his knowledge cannot keep up with his craftsmanship and reputation. ??And the magic design inside this set of armor is basically copied from Lan En''s previous set of master-level armor. Its just because of the superiority of the material that the overall performance has jumped. ??If Berengar is given more time to learn and settle, he may also have the ability to design a set of master-level armor by himself, but there is no doubt that that is not the case now. ??This does not mean there is a problem with his ability. After all, a set of master-level armor is not only designed with inherent magic runes, but also needs to be considered in conjunction with the armor material and physical protection effect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the bearskin, cotton armor, cooked dragon leather, chainmail, etc. all in order to compromise and cooperate with the magic runes while also taking into account physical protection. Performing different treatments on different materials and engraving runes at the same time has symbolic meaning in occultism. ? Even if we look into it more deeply, there are opinions on whether the bear skin should be made from a hibernating bear or a bear in estrus. Small changes can cause deviations in the entire process. ?Berengar was able to completely transfer the internal magic design of the master-level armor to this set of armor in a few days when the material gap was so large. This is a great example of technology. Actually, Lan En is already very satisfied with this set of armor so far. ??The defensive power of Smaug''s scales and dragon skin, coupled with the effects of the super-enhanced version of the Witcher School suit, are already very powerful. But obviously, the rare materials from Smaug allowed the second-phase regiment leader and Berengar to work together, but if this other great craftsman was to do it purely, he would definitely not be able to accept it. ?So after Berengar introduced the parts of this armor that were related to ''magic and occult science'', the one-eyed man also came over. Haha, in the past few days, everyone has almost become aware of the situation of the [Mist Nest Master]. The leader of the second phase group smiled and said with his hands on his hips. Many hunters have come over and want to ask me if I can use the materials of this monster to make equipment. Im thinking that the reason why it may cause ecological pollution is the chaos magic, but cant you use chaos magic yourself? Ill try it on this armor first. Lan En himself didnt care much about this matter. After all, as a demon hunter, he was not afraid of the contamination of Chaos magic. On the contrary, he looked at the other party with interest, wanting to hear what was going on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1252 1224【Power Liberation】 Chapter 1252 1224. [Power Liberation] The leader of the second phase of the regiment exposed the palms of the gloves of the armor. Smaug''s terrifyingly defensive scales took on a cold and hard texture of metal after their treatment, and the original color of the dragon''s skin also became very light after treatment. ?The originally ocher-red dragon skin now has a slightly reddish look after bleaching. But the exposed parts of the leader of the second phase are different from the color of Smaug''s dragon skin, which is a rich dark green that is almost pitch black. ?That''s the skin of a Dino-Tyrannosaurus. The gloves, boots, and the belt around the waist are all made of [Mist Nest Lords thick leather]. ??Then, he asked Lan En to stand on the side, and pressed **** the joints of the armor plates, suppressing his blush and breaking them to both sides. The scales that were originally tightly bitten gradually revealed a line of scenery lined inside under his exertion. Under the more and finer armor plates inside, the lining inside the scale armor flashed past. ??The big man with one eye couldn''t help but let go, and the armor that had just been opened through a small gap immediately closed back up. Obviously, this is a deformation allowance given to the armor to facilitate the wearer''s strenuous exercise. ??If it is really broken, the opening and closing of the armor plates will not be so smooth. The inner lining, the lined leather armor is a mixture of Smaug dragon skin and [Mistbrood Lord] skin woven together. He panted and patted his chest, looking smug. You used a large area of ??[Mist Nest Lord] material. Lan En tilted his head. "I probably know that you want to use this to carry its [essence]?" Its better to tell me the result directly. I succeeded. The leader of the second phase of the group was as straightforward as Lan En requested. But the smile could not be concealed on this face that had been burned by the fire. Now this set of armor contains more than just the power of your magic blacksmith. To be honest, I want you to be the user of this armor. Otherwise, after I had just carried the [Essence of the Mist Nest Lord] on it, I wouldnt have dared to let this thing appear. When he said this, the calm complacency on his face disappeared, and instead became serious. Obviously, this set of armor had some twists and turns after actually using the [Mist Nest Lord''s Thick Skin]. Berengar nodded in agreement: "Anyway, you can try it on first." Halfway through speaking, he also reminded Lan En with a frown. If you feel something is wrong with you, just tell us quickly. We will help you remove it. Lan En, who has experienced many big scenes personally, just opened his arms calmly and silently at this time. ??Tilted his head at the two blacksmiths. The armor was taken off the display stand, and then placed on Lan En one by one. When the area of ????A was not large, Lan En didn''t feel anything. ??But when the leather straps passed through the metal buckles one by one, the armor began to make a slight collision sound on his body with his breathing and movement. "Um?" After the armor, which was cold and metallic and slightly bony in color, was completely put on his body, Lan En''s palms opened and closed slightly to get used to the texture of the armor. But he suddenly saw the silver hair scattered in front of his eyes. ?This hair is as bright as molten silver, and when illuminated by the fire in the processing house, it looks like clear glass. Its beautiful and perfect, but why is it in front of me? Lan En''s eyes were slightly distracted, a bit like he was in a daze. ??In addition to the apprentices in the processing house who were holding their breath and looking forward to this suit of armor but not knowing the details inside, Berengar and the leader of the second phase looked at Lan En a little nervously. But Lan En didn''t want to observe others at this time. He just focused on thinking about his own hair. How could it leave my hairstyle without authorization? This is too endless A sudden, soft "click" sound. ?That was the movement caused by the arm that had been put on armor started to move and then suddenly stopped. ? Lan En''s mind hadn''t finished the word ''perfect'' yet, but his body had naturally stopped the palm that had been stretched out towards his hair. ?Under the slightly nervous gazes of Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment, Lan En tilted his head and looked at his palms, which had stretched out their dragon-scaled gloves because of his exertion. Oh. The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows first, then curled his lips, Is that it? ?Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment looked at Lan En and blinked. But Lan En himself had calmed down the muscles of his palms again as if nothing had happened, and lowered the arm that was heading towards his hair. ?Smaug is an evil dragon, a race created by Morgoth, the first dark enemy of the world of Arda. Even the dense and immortal gold in the Jinshan Mountain where it has lived is tainted with its dragon odor, and has an evil spirit that corrodes people''s hearts. It was something Lan En had expected that if he peeled off its scales and dragon skin to make armor, his spirit would be eroded. ?He was even curious about how the evil spirit in Smaug would affect him since he didn''t care about gold. But looking at it now, Lan En only feels that it is unremarkable. Its still the same set for psychological defects. The Emperor''s Children have been imbued with the [Gene Seed] and their persistent pursuit of perfection. Obsessed on the perfection of ones skills, the perfection of ones appearance, and the perfection of ones manners ?This kind of impulse caused by the evil spirit of the evil dragon is completely pathological. ??Looking at the strength of Lan En''s palm just now, it was easy to say that he wanted to pull off the loose strand of hair. But for Lan En, "fighting against his own impulse for perfection" has become a daily routine from the first day he implanted the [Gene Seed] into himself. ?His education in his previous life has shaped his worldview and outlook on life, and the simple philosophical concepts he has integrated tell him that being too obsessed with perfection in all aspects will lead him to eventually embark on an imperfect path. So from the beginning, Lan En would be fascinated by the perfect figures of the Emperor''s Children in [Memory Diving] for a while. But as his journey across the world and fortifying himself grew longer and further. He began to constantly examine and examine himself. ?He was born out of the [gene seed], but he will not succumb to the impulse of perfection carried in the [gene seed]. Smaug''s evil spirit is just a "slightly" more intense daily introspection for him. Lan En put his palms in front of his eyes, clenching and unclenching them with a calm expression. Chestplate, shoulder armor, and arm armor, as he exerts force and swells his muscles, there is a fine friction sound of armor pieces, and the sound of leather tightening. ??However, the dragon skin and dragon scales stripped from Smaug''s body were far more durable than Lan En''s last set of armor. The intensity of Lan En''s muscle activity is now fully within the tolerance of this armor. ??Just now, the palm of my hand that I subconsciously wanted to pull off a strand of hair or even a piece of scalp was wrapped in a leather glove with dragon scales. Lan En looked as normal as he controlled it at such a close distance. And with Lan En''s activities, he is becoming more and more accustomed to this armor. It seems that he is naturally adaptable to this kind of pure heavy armor. ?Even now, he still has the energy to tilt his head and look at the lower place next to him. Are you feeling okay, fluffball? Beside his legs, the calico kitten has also put on its new armor, with its two little paws on its hips with its chest raised and its head raised. No problem at all, boss! ??Elu Cat''s armor originally used very few materials, and coupled with the healthy and upbeat personality and mental state of the flannel ball itself, it is possible that the evil dragon''s residual evil spirit was not even felt by it. After all, Fluffy Ball stole the Arken Stone under the eyes of Smaug, who was still alive. In the end, it only felt that the gold and silver mountains in the lonely mountain were too boring. Well, the smell of the dragon was also disgusting. Thats all. Hey! I said it must be no problem! Heh, if something goes wrong, do we dare to dress him here? The leader of the second phase of the regiment and Berengar nodded to each other. ?As the casters, they must know what is on this armor. But they still let Lan En wear it without any worries. Its not just the evil spirit of the dragon. Under the excited gazes of the two casters with smiles, Lan En, who confirmed that the velvet ball had no feeling, looked thoughtfully at the leather gloves with dragon scales on his palms. Then, he frowned and clenched his fists fiercely again! There was a "crunch" sound! ?That was the sound of the thick skin of the Tyrannosaurus, the Lord of the Fog Nest, squeezing and rubbing in the palm of my hand! ?Then, the armor on the entire arm also made a "clatter" sound with the surge of power. ??The sudden and explosive power was shocking, causing the unprepared apprentices in the processing house around them to open their eyes wide and subconsciously look back. Then there was a bang! Light red flames first exploded from Lan En''s fist, and then the edges of the entire suit of armor, armor plates, and skirt were all filled with light red flames. Power Liberation! ??The one-eyed bald man suddenly clenched his fists and waved his hands happily: "Aha! I knew this material was enough!" After the active materials stripped from the monsters carry the [essence], they will not only provide a simple increase in power, but also some special abilities of the monsters. As for the [Mist Nest Lord], there is no doubt that it is reflected in the [Essence], which is the kind of characteristic that can greatly stimulate the body''s potential and roughly increase one''s own strength. This characteristic is named [Power Liberation] in the division of the Hunter Guild! ?Berengar also looked at Lan En with curiosity as the edge of his armor was covered with a layer of light red light. ??But the leader of the second phase team was happy for his accurate prediction, but after turning on [Power Liberation], Lan En frowned and looked at his clenched and then opened palms. ?His fingers hurt from being pinched by himself just now? ! Elevate the muscle strength beyond the endurance of the muscles, and the force of the fist can directly compress the fist bones. This ferocious and cruel way to improve is truly worthy of the mist nest master. Through [Power Liberation], Lan En recalled the feeling of confronting the living [Mist Nest Lord] at that time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1253 1225【Smaug】【Fang of the Demonic Wolf】 Chapter 1253 1225. [Smaug] [Wolf''s Fang] After the leader of the second group was overjoyed, he raised his hand and patted Lan En on the shoulder to remind him. The [Power Liberation] produced from the materials obtained from this Tyrannosaurus Rex is very fierce. Even among many other equipment that can produce [Power Liberation], it is also the most ferocious one. Dont be impulsive when using it, otherwise you may crush your fist bones! Lan En nodded when he heard this, but he wasn''t really worried about it. In the development of ordinary people, the strength of the muscles after exercise exceeds the bearing capacity of the bones. So you may have tight muscles that break your bones. This is a limitation of the physiological structure. But Lan Ens own bones and muscles have been strengthened, and bone strengthening must precede muscle strengthening. The longer the strengthening time, the deeper the degree of strengthening. Even the honeycomb structure within the bone is more scientific and can withstand pressure. Besides, although his [Tendon Coil] increases muscle output, it also increases defense. ?The force of the muscles pinching the bones must first be partially channeled by the steel cables spread throughout the muscle layer before it falls on the bones. Its strange that I cant bear it. ?However, even if the body structure has surpassed that of ordinary people, the side effects of the [Power Liberation] prescribed by [The Essence of the Mist Nest Lord] should not be underestimated. After turning it on for a short while, Lan En actually felt his muscles were a little sore. ?This means that even his endocrine system cannot metabolize the sudden increase in lactic acid accumulation just now. Then Lan En moved his body again to fully adapt to the movements of this suit of armor. A series of seals were released next. Indeed, just as Berengar said, the strength of the seals was greatly enhanced. ?No wonder that when I met Gede for the first time, the guy who was also from the Bear School worked hard to make money and wanted to upgrade the armor of the school. ?Compared to ordinary demon hunters who practice by themselves, the strength of the seals they practice increases, and the improvement brought by the equipment is too great and too immediate. ?However, Lan En himself has never felt much about this. After all, his magic power continues to grow as his body becomes stronger. This set of armor and this set of blueprints need a name! The leader of the second phase of the regiment raised a hand confidently, as if announcing some important news. "A resounding name! This is the first set of cologne-level equipment currently produced by our processing house!" Berengar, who was next to him, pursed his lips after the one-eyed man spoke, as if he was trying to hold back his words. When Lan En saw this, he also blinked blankly. [Lonely Mountain Evil DragonEvil Gold]! ?The other party said in a deep and proud voice. And almost the next moment, he was immediately praised by his disciples. Good name! Impressive! ?The big apprentice from the processing house, who was shirtless and dripping with sweat, was the first to boo. He looked like he was still working just now. Another chorus of approval followed. There is no doubt that this name is in line with the aesthetics of local craftsmen. But Lan and Berengar stood together, the two of them lowered their heads and whispered. "It doesn''t matter what they call them here." Berengar gritted his teeth and said, "But if you go back, you still call it this name? Then I won''t dare to say that I made it when I go back! This name is too big." ? Lan En nodded in agreement, as if there was no need to say anything more: "Just call him [Smaug]." ?So while a group of New World craftsmen were enjoying themselves, the real name of this set of armor had been decided. Lann began to bounce lightly on the ground, letting himself get used to the weight of this new suit of armor. ??The function of this set of armor is not just as simple as Berengar said. The added [Mistlord''s Thick Skin] adds some features of the New World armor. Even if the monsters in the New World are dead and their materials have been ripped off their corpses and placed on their equipment, their materials are actually still "alive". ?This exaggerated vitality and activity, coupled with the monster essence above, bring not only pressure to the hunter, but also intensity! ??If it is a serious set of armor made entirely of Tyrannosaurus materials, then according to legend, the wearer of this armor will always be tormented by the hunger and fury of the Tyrannosaurus [essence]. ??The twisted mental state of the Tyrannosaurus Rex will remain part of it, continuing to oppress the wearer through the [essence]. ?While giving him far beyond normal strength and endurance, the craftsmen would even add iron chains to the armor made of Tyrannosaurus just to be cautious. In order to restrain the out-of-control armor and hunter at critical moments. ?This is also the reason why a pile of corpses as big as [Mist Nest Lord] is lying in the arena, but few hunters dare to give themselves a set of equipment. ? ? Armor made of ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex materials can no longer withstand ordinary people. Not to mention the second [Mist Nest Master]! ?But I heard that Wende has already placed an order. He is really a terrifying hunter. ??The very nervous craftsmen of the New World have begun to cheer and celebrate the first armor made of ancient dragon-level materials that was born in the processing room. The scorching furnace, which spurted out bursts of heat, had no effect on them at all. ?Berengar is quite envious of these heartless colleagues, but unfortunately, he has already passed that age. ??So Berengar, who was standing next to Lan En, just touched his waist, and then took out a dagger that looked like a dagger in his hand. Take it. The old demon hunter turned the handle of the knife upside down and faced Lan En. Lan En lowered his head and took the knife. The knife, which in Berengar''s hand was like a shorter one-handed sword, was exactly the same as a dagger in his hand. Lan slightly pulled the blade out of the scabbard. The black lines like waves of Valyrian steel look exquisite and quiet on it. The shape of the entire knife is actually an enlarged version of the dragon bone dagger he had in his hand before. Previously, Lan En basically handed over all the equipment to Berengar, including the dagger inserted in the armor belt. He originally thought that Berengar just added some Valyrian steel to the dagger to make it fit the size of his current hand. But after pulling out the dagger, there was a dull blue color on the blade that should not have appeared in Valyrian steel, which made him understand that it was not as simple as "adding some steel". In addition to Smaugs dragon scales and skin, didnt you also bring a blue wolf skin and claws? ??The old demon hunter scratched his chin and looked at the ''dagger'' with a troubled expression. "I was thinking that you always said the dagger was too small, so I used the claws of the big wolf to modify your dragon bone dagger. But what should I say?" ?His mouth was mumbling, and he was going to smash it, and he hesitated for a long time before he asked. What kind of thing is this wolf you killed? ??Chaogluin, the first demon wolf re-created by Sauron, the demon king of the world of Arda, in the third era. He gave him the name of the ancestor of the demon wolves in the first era ten thousand years ago. You used that wolfs claws? Lan En raised his eyebrows, but did not explain the origin of Zhao Geluin. "Then what is the condition of this knife now?" ??The history of the world of Arda is long and clear, because a bunch of elves who are essentially immortal are basically there the whole time and remember it all. ?It would be too troublesome and involved too much to explain clearly in one breath. I dont know what the situation is. Berengar shrugged. "Don''t we need materials from magical creatures to cast Valyrian steel? I thought that such a big wolf must be magical, so I added it." Then this thing came out. ?Looking at the blade of this dagger, which was obviously different from ordinary Valyrian steel weapons, Berengar suddenly scratched his head even more. I dont know what it is, but I always feel that it is not too simple. ?Berengar is a forger, even if he doesnt have the ability to figure things out, he still has the feeling. ??The sharpness of this dagger is extremely exaggerated, and that was even before it was polished after it was cast. ?A piece of ferocious jackal leather used to wipe the blade surface, even just happened to be scraped on the blade, and then a crisp and clean cut appeared exactly. ?Berengar was so confused that he thought he was out of his mind and had forgotten the sharpened edge. ? And that''s not all. Berengar always felt that even this sharpness seemed to be just the appearance of this dagger. Lan put the edge of the dagger in front of his eyes, his eyes darkening. Its a good dagger. After taking a look at it, he smiled and hung the large dagger that fit his size on the belt of his new armor. ?Berengar looked straight at Lan En and waited for three seconds before making an unhappy sound. So, you already know what the deeper power of this dagger is, but you dont want to tell me? Thats right. Lan En smiled and tilted his head, Because it will make your reaction interesting. ??The old demon hunter seemed to have been teased, and the corner of his mouth twitched silently. Lan En and Fluffy Ball received the new equipment and began to adapt. Then he left the processing house that was still celebrating the birth of ancient dragon-level equipment in his hands. Flannel Ball had another exchange of words with Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment before. They didnt even know that Lan En should be notified first, but the person involved found out by chance in the end. Finally, it was discovered that among the three guys, two were addicted to novel forging techniques and monster materials, while the other one was happily immersed in the joy of helping cook with his friends. In short, just be happy and thats it. ?So one person informed that person, and that person pushed the notification to this person. After all, Lan En, the person who should be notified the most, knew nothing at all. But what can be done? Looking at you with the watery eyes of the flannel ball, do you want to hold the cat accountable? This is wrong, I am just a cute Ellu cat.JPG (End of this chapter) Chapter 1254 1226【Mist Nest Master Set】 Chapter 1254 1226.Mist Nest Master Set The new equipment has been put on, which means that the occasion when it should be used is approaching. The leader of the second phase of the regiment was very happy when he handed [Smaug] to Lan En. ?? But most of the happiness comes from seeing new materials and new technologies, and the other half is: finally being able to drive away the Flame King Dragon! ??Although he himself is very proud that the arena he designed and built can actually achieve the great achievement of "trapping the ancient dragon". ??But as the person in charge of the forging and weapons equipment of the entire New World Survey Team, his sense of responsibility urged him to no longer throw gunpowder to Yanwanglong! ??Now the light crossbow and heavy crossbow hunters in the Star Stronghold are almost out of ammunition! ??Cricket him behind his back all day long. So even he himself likes the majestic and explosive high-temperature image of the Flame King Dragon, like a flaming furnace. But we still have to make up our minds to drive it away from the arena as soon as possible. ??And in order to prevent it from coming back from time to time because of its greed for the gunpowder prepared by the investigation team, this method must be a bit more "rough". Unmentioned, a strong enough hunter must appear. ? ? On the night when he put on the new armor, Lan En received the official mission from the Commander-in-Chief. And in the early morning of the next day, I was going to have breakfast at the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. I took the dry food that is the specialty of the survey team - carrying food, and headed to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. Its really amazing. The head chef said to Lan En and Flannel Ball while cutting a large piece of dragon steak with the big sword in his hand. "Even though I had heard the news before, Gu Long was actually trapped!" The dragon steak cut into small pieces is fried on the hot stone slab to produce rich fat, making a "stinging" sound. Then add side dishes and staple bread and push it in front of Lan En and Flanbu Ball. Normally, the head chef can still overcome his habit of being an Elma cat. Its a pity that it will be driven away soon. Lan En shrugged and stuffed a piece of plump dragon steak into his mouth. ??The head chef didn''t look at him. After all, it was normal for a hunter who could kill two angry Tyrannosaurus Ghouls more than 40 meters long in another world to be sent to deal with the ancient dragon. ??The handsome and big Ellu cat crossed his arms and looked down at the flannel ball that was taking a quick bite. You have to be careful, flannel ball. Dont be reckless, you know? The chef said in a caring tone. ?Looking at the big sword on its back, the tendon flesh, and the scar running straight through one eye, there is no doubt that it was a powerful hunting cat in the past. From what people said, it seems that the chief of the group, who looks like a golden lion in human form, was the hunter who partnered with it in the past. So in terms of status, it is very qualified to teach and advise the flannel ball. I know, meow! The calico kitten looked up from the dinner plate. Unlike the already very mature chef, this follower cat was still full of energy and keen on adventure. It raised its hand to the chef very confidently: "Don''t underestimate me, I''ve seen big events too!" Thats the best. The head chef stroked his beard with his paws noncommittally, and then added some pieces of dragon steak to the flannel balls plate. ??There are also many cats of various colors who were busy in the kitchen with Fluffy Ball in the past few days. When they passed by after their busy work, they said hello to Fluffy Ball and cheered for him. The atmosphere suddenly became lively and cute. ?But soon, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the wooden stairs below the weapon and lynx pavilion. ?The sound of footsteps that were neither urgent nor slow made many of the chefs, including the head chef, Eluma look strange. A heavy, violent, and even nervous momentum pressed down from behind. ??If you are a more sensitive or weak ordinary person, your body will probably freeze up in fear before you see the person and only feel the aura, right? However, this strong and ferocious aura only made Lan En turn his head. A **** furry figure sat next to the flannel ball: "Chef! I want to eat too, meow!" tuned The person sitting on the stone bar after Garfield was of course Wende. ?But now he was not wearing any of the armor he had hunted and forged before. But a new, terrifying set of armor. The helmet is like an inverted cylinder. There are not many hard armor plates on the entire armor. Instead, there are more dark green leather that is almost black, and there is a structure under the leather that looks like enlarged muscles. ?This armor expanded Wende''s size by two circles. ??And just like the Tyrannosaurus, certain parts of the dark green body had cracks that looked like enlarged muscles bursting through the skin, and the blood-red muscle fiber structure was indeed exposed underneath. ?His whole body was gnarled with muscles, which was very different from the strong and neat image he had before. The difference is so huge, its like a serious combat athlete who pursues both speed and strength has changed his career to a performance-oriented wrestler. Black smoke with a red glow came out from his shoulder armor. The armor was covered with messy and scattered teeth on the fists, elbow joints, knee joints and other parts. ??It''s like a Tyrannosaurus rex growing wantonly, with messy teeth growing all the way to the outside of its lips. Let these parts that are originally protective become like vicious weapons specially designed to carry out sadistic attacks. This is the [Mist Nest Master Tyrannosaurus Set]. What was carried on Wen De''s back was a big sword. Needless to say, the size and specifications are all standard equipment for hunters in the New World, but it has dark green scales, strong dragon energy, and the blade is not made of steel, but has random teeth arranged like a chain saw. ??How dare you use the materials of the [Mist Nest Lord] on such a large area, wrap your body, and even cover your weapons. It is completely understandable that the whole person exudes an aura of violence that is almost crazy. With a click sound, the buckle on the weird and cruel helmet opened and made a soft sound. ?Wende slowly took off his helmet. ?Follow Ball, who was momentarily overwhelmed by the aura of this suit of armor, swallowed nervously. "Wend, is he okay? Meow?" ??Flannel Ball said to Garfield next to him a little worriedly. ??As a result, the big **** cat didn''t even turn his head to look at Wen De, and was so angry that he buried his head in eating. Oh, me? Im totally fine! ??Wend took off his helmet, smiled at the flannel ball and waved his hand. ?The cheerfulness of his smile is completely different from the brutal and terrifying look of this armor. The whole flannel ball was stunned for two seconds. New armor, isnt it exciting? Lan En raised his cup towards Wind, who received an enthusiastic response. Its really powerful, almost as good as the equipment I used to throw into the sea! ??Wend patted the helmet at hand with his gloves with the Tyrannosaurus fangs. ?His expression was happy, but also a little tangled. But its also very strange. This is the first time I wear equipment made from materials hunted by others. The organization is clear, and the mood and personality are the same as before. ?Lan smiled, and at the same time, Mentos''s evaluation data was fading in the corner of his retina. ??Wind was not affected by the pressure of [Mistbrood Lord''s Tyrannosaurus Suit] at all, or was it easy for him to withstand these pressures? It is worthy of being the ace among the aces of the Hunter Guild. So, the two hunters, both of whom had changed into new equipment, and the new equipment was a bit scary, started eating at the same table. What is Garfield angry with you for? Lan En curiously pointed at the **** Ellu cat who was engrossed in eating. Im not too angry. Wen De looked away in embarrassment. "It''s just that Garfield also wants new equipment, but Winder won''t give it to him." A bouncing April walked over from behind. ??The editor who works with Winde is as good as ever. Smiling as he spoke, he stretched his hand into the plate. Lan En also smiled, but he was well prepared and inadvertently turned around, and the new armor was blocked on his plate. Ai Bo was not a foodie, so she let nature take its course and pulled out a piece of dragon steak from the flannel ball''s plate. The calico cat blinked: "Meow?" As for the cat in question, Garfield meowed, holding his head with his little paws. I also want the equipment of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, meow! Do you think I cant bear it, meow!? "No, we just think you can bear it too much." Wen De sighed quietly beside him. In the end, the equipment put no pressure on you, it only helped you increase your appetite. Now you have a belly, Garfield. ?Ai Bo took out a big chicken leg from somewhere, and spoke earnestly while chewing it. Orange cats tend to gain weight easily, so be restrained, Garfield! After a meal in the morning, the team that worked together again left the Star Stronghold and headed towards the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. On the way, April and Wind teased Lan En again as before. Said whether to hang on to him again. But when Lan En summoned Qilin, who had been playing in his hometown for several days, he immediately received doubled critical hits. ?However, Wende and the others performed better than Aiden and his partners, probably because they have seen more bizarre things in the world before. ??Now it is more difficult for Wende to hang on the Pterosaur. Because the armor was so fierce, it took the Pterosaur a long time to get used to it. ?But still, as long as Wen De makes the slightest move, the pterosaur will be frightened and tremble for a long time. ?After a period of traveling, the scenery around them gradually transitioned from a vibrant forest of ancient trees to the seemingly desolate Gobi. Along the way, Lan En originally asked whether it would be a bit strange to see April after not seeing each other for a long time. However, the editor, who was hanging on the pterosaur while secretly carrying food and stuffing it into his mouth, seemed to have no idea at all. It''s like the concept of ''unfamiliar''. It was as if I had just met Lan En yesterday. Because the goal of this hunter team is very clear, they go straight to the transit base. So they soon felt an unusual heat wave rising, as well as the anomalies caused by the resident Yanwangsaurus. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1255 1227estrus Chapter 1255 1227. Estrus ??The cylindrical mountain surrounding the Yanwang Dragon is like a big chimney at this time. Although it isolates a large part of the heat inside, at the same time, this part of the heat accumulates in the cylindrical mountain and rises all the way up. In the end, this hill, which has nothing special except for its appearance, looks like a crater about to erupt. ?At the opening above, a large amount of thermal energy heats the air, causing a visible refractive index change in the atmosphere. At the entire mountain pass, the air was heated to the point of blur. ??And the columnar rising hot air was also mixed with glowing fiery red scales like sparks. Its like the whole mountain is on fire! ?Hung the slinger on the saddle of the pterosaur with a sling hook, Aibo said with a half-nervous and excited tone. With her other hand, she had already removed the small telescope tube from her forehead, covered it in her eye socket, and looked towards the second arena. Yanwanglong, so cool! Lets decide whether its cool or not. Unlike his partner, the editor, Wende could already feel the sweltering heat even at this distance in the thick and ferocious [Mist Nest Lord] armor. "The combat environment will be worse than imagined. Ai Bo, have you seen the people from the transit base who came to contact us?" Normally, Wen De and April can talk and laugh at will. But once it was time to seriously prepare for battle, Wende''s experience and strength made him the leader without question. After all, hunters'' hunting involves risking their lives to fight monsters. There is nothing more serious than this. ??Although most hunters are rough-headed and cheerful at the same time, it is normal to talk and laugh during the hunt. But that kind of relaxation is due to personality reasons, but whether one is serious and cautious during hunting is a matter of attitude. "I''m looking for." Ai Bo adjusted the tube of the telescope on his eyes and turned around to look around. Soon, Aibos equally outstanding professionalism allowed her to see her goal. Yah! I found it, follow me. With a small cheer, Aibo immediately controlled the pterosaur and flew in a direction outside the mountain. Wen De looked down and saw a flash of blue and white lightning, easily following their flying speed among the desert below. He raised his helmet a little with one hand, exposed his lips, and blew a sharp whistle. ~ ?Looking at Lan En below, he looked up at him. Wende knew that the other party had received his message. ?So he also controlled the pterosaur and flew behind Ai Bo. Not long after, they arrived at a hunters camp outside the transit base. ??This is the place where Lan En and his team rescued the survivors from the transit base last time. It was originally supposed to be a small place for hunters to rest and resupply intermittently in the wilderness. At this time, there were about a dozen people and a dozen Ellu cats inside, which was quite cramped. But fortunately, both the survivors and the Elcats are a group of optimistic people. So they actually found it quite fun in such a cramped place. Eh? Do you really want to drive away this Flame King Dragon? The current director of this camp is a draconian scholar. He looks like he is reluctant to leave even though he has received the notice. ??It was as if he was not the one who was almost roasted to death by the Yanwang Dragon. Theres nothing we can do about it. Aibo said while moving his arm that had been hanging on the pterosaur for a long time. "The gunpowder production capacity of the Star Stronghold and the transportation team of the supplies team have reached their limits." Furthermore, the ecological research on this Yanwangsaurus has reached a bottleneck. It would be good for everyone to get rid of it. Ai Bo patted the other party''s shoulder generously. ?Although the opponent did not want to miss the opportunity to observe the ancient dragon at a fixed location at close range, he still knew the importance. He fully believed that the other people in the investigation team had the same enthusiasm for exploring natural ecology as himself. ??But now that the commander-in-chief, the leader of the second phase regiment, and the leader of the supplies squad have all agreed to drive away the Yanwanglong, it can only be because the logistics really cannot support it. Lan En, who followed them a little later, also entered the camp hidden in the hidden space through the cracks in the rocks. ?His new armor made a clicking sound when it collided with the rocks. ??But after he struggled to get in, he patted the loose soil and gravel on the armor, and found that no traces were left on the bone-white armor with a cold and hard metallic texture. Eh? You were the hunter who rescued us at that time! As soon as Lan En showed his head, the dragon-human scholar stepped forward gratefully to express his thanks. Thank you so much! If you hadnt passed by last time, we would have all been roasted to death! Its okay, thats just in time. ?Lan En waved his hand and said nonchalantly. And we still need your support for this operation. The dragon scholar nodded: "This is what it should be." Because of the pterosaur''s transport capacity, when hunters go hunting in the wilderness, many supplies are actually replenished and replaced at the nearby camp. ??Although the transfer base was almost burned down after a single visit by the Yanwang Dragon, a lot of supplies were transported here by subsequent teams. We need at least three sets of [cold drinks]. ??Wende raised his head and calculated beside him. Even in this camp that was surrounded by rocks and had only a small crack as an entrance and exit, he could still see the direction of the second arena through the gap above, and the twisting heat waves rising up. The temperature inside is probably almost the same as that of a volcano. Also, has my equipment been delivered? Its all in the storage box. The Draconian scholar said very professionally, The supplies class sent you several sets of equipment, saying they might be useful. Do you want to change them now? ??It is still due to the problem of transportation capacity. Hunters are fully equipped when they leave the star stronghold, but the hunting process is a long and accident-prone process. So the survey team will, at the request of the hunter, send his other commonly used equipment to the camp near the mission location for use before that. Hunters are at the forefront of the battle, but support from other departments also works quietly behind the hunters. ?For example, Wende''s current equipment combination is to deal with possible accidents on the road, not against the Flame King Dragon. You go change your equipment first, and Ill get [cold drink]. ?Lan said to Wind, who nodded and walked towards the storage box in the camp. Waiting for the demon hunter to insert three groups, a total of fifteen bottles of [cold drinks] into two armed belts, just waiting to be hung on the body so that they can be used at any time. ?And Wende has also sorted out his equipment. He has not changed much. The overall armor is still the [Mist Nest Lord Suit], but the [Pain Sword], which is also made of the Tyrannosaurus material, was left in the camp. ?Hung on his back was a pair of double swords, the same pair he had used when he greeted Lan En outside the arena. They were ice-attributed swords made from Wind-Drifting Dragon materials. ?At this time, Aibo was using the stove in the camp to cook. They had been on the road for a long time, and the cat meal they had eaten at the Weapons and Lynx Pavilion in the morning had long been digested. ?Even gnawed a few pieces of food on the way. As the editor of the recommendation team, Ai Bo is not only responsible for recording the ecological phenomena encountered by hunters in the wild, but also assisting hunters with logistical work. ?At first, Rongbuqiu was a little worried when he saw Ai Bo walking towards the stove, and went over to see if he could help. After all, Aibo is a bit too lively, which makes her feel unreliable when she wants to work. But surprisingly, she did quite well. ?Although it is definitely not as long as the cooking time, it is still an efficient sports meal with sufficient calories and filling at your fingertips. After all, he is an editor who can work with Wen De, and his basic abilities are very good. Aibo made a large pot of stew and put a layer of fragrant cheese on top, which was very hot. After the two hunters and the two Elu cats had eaten, they took a brief rest, nodded to April and others in the camp, and headed towards the second arena. ??There are still rugged rocks, and there is the sound of wind that keeps going back and forth between the mountains. When they dont have to take care of others, both Lan En and Wende can act quickly and neatly. So it didnt take long for the two of them to arrive at the transit base established in the valley. In other words, the ruins of the transit base. "It''s completely burned, meow." Garfield raised the little paws of his hind legs at this time. The pads of the soles of his feet that he stepped on the ground were already covered with black ash. ?It and Wende were supposed to come over to deal with the Flame King Dragon on the first day, but before they had gone far, they turned back because of the news that Lan En and Aiden had trapped the Flame King Dragon. So this was the first time for both of them to come to this burned-down transit base. Its the Flame King Dragon after all. Wen De said without surprise, Thats the ancient dragon known as [Scorching Sun]. ??Although the opponent is Yan Wanglong, both Garfield and Wind appear cautious but not nervous. Presumably the two of them were already familiar with contacting and even fighting ancient dragon-level creatures when they were in the Old Continent. Come this way. Lan En took a step forward and walked to the leaders position. "We detonated bomb barrels, blew up the arena gate, and there was a fire. You probably wouldn''t recognize it." I have been studying the [Mist Nest Lord] during this period. Lan En said as he led the way, Do you have any guesses about the reason why this Flame King Dragon suddenly appeared? It didnt come for the gunpowder in the first place. As we get closer to the arena, the air gets hotter. It was still muggy at first, but soon, even the moisture in the air seemed extremely thin. It turned into a violent heat that seemed to be burning at any time. The director of the Institute of Ecology said that it may be because the estrus period has arrived. The ancient dragon will also feel irritable and run around, invading its territory. Wende spoke in an orderly manner. Animals in estrus are very ferocious, and he also told me to be extra careful. At the same time, they had reached the original gate of the arena. ?Just like a few days ago, there is only a gap between the boulder and the ground, connecting the outside world with the inside of the cylindrical mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1256 1228 burst! Chapter 1256 1228. Sudden! Originally, it was already very hot in the ruins of this transit base. But Lan En lowered his head and looked down. ?? He had blown up the arena gate, leaving a gap where heat waves were still coming out. ?This means that the heat inside is significantly higher than the outside! ?Lan En glanced at Wende, who also happened to look over. The two men nodded to each other, took out a bottle of [cold drink] from their hanging belts, and drank it down. Follow Ball and Garfield share a bottle together, because Ellu cats are much smaller than humans, so their demand for drinking potions is also much smaller. ?This drink, which can be obtained by directly mashing and grinding [frozen mushrooms] from the New World, and then undergoing simple processing, highlights the magic of New World creatures. After entering the mouth, it is not a cooling feeling, but directly a numbing numbness! ??If you eat that kind of mushroom without any manipulation, Lan En doubts that you will directly get frostbite in your mouth and esophagus. After drinking the snow-white [cold drink], a cool feeling spreads gently from the intestines and stomach, and then spreads throughout the body, fighting against the heat outside. ??Whether it was Lan En or Wind, or Fluffy Ball and Garfield, they all made a sound of relief after finishing the drink, as if they had just poured in a sip of ice-cold drink. Ha~*4 After drinking the [cold drink], the environment here is finally not so uncomfortable and unbearable. And the [cold drink] is valid for several hours. The medicinal materials and plants in the New World are great. After finishing the drink, Lan threw the empty bottle aside and said. "I actually wanted to transplant some last time to see if I could support them there." This is very troublesome. As you know, biological invasion is a big problem. ?Wende wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and said. If you really want to try transplantation, you have to find a good scholar there to take care of it. There will be a lot of experiments and observations in the follow-up. ??Although Wende was cautious about this topic, he didn''t resist it much. ?Although ecological invasion is a serious problem, at the same time, the exchange of crops, medicinal materials, spices, etc. between various regions has also been a common occurrence since ancient times. General plants are always more convenient and safer to control than active animals. ?Besides, Lan En is not too sure. Without the exuberant and exaggerated ecological power of the New World, it is still unclear whether these species can survive. He squatted down, and the knee pads in this brand-new armor and the back of his hands touched the ground with a slight collision. ? Lan En lay on the ground and began to drill into the arena through the gap he had reserved. ?As he bent down, he said to Wen De behind him without looking back: "Of course I know it''s troublesome, otherwise why do you think I brought Tissaya here?" ?In the Magical Middle Ages, the only people who valued and understood the concept of ecosystems were druids. ??But firstly, their group has a large proportion of environmentally obsessed people, and secondly, Lan En doesnt actually know any druids. I heard that the royal family of Cintra had previously hired a druid from the Skellig Islands, Mossak. But Lan En had met him once before, not in Cintra, but near the Broklon Forest. After Cintra was captured, he never saw him again. Excluding the Druid group, the one who truly knows this and has strong biological knowledge is Tissaya. The crystal cultivation project she initiated has already reflected her research level in the field of biology. ??But talking to Wende about this now is just a casual chat before starting the hunt. With the help of [Cold Drink], Lan En endured the heat wave and crawled through the rock crevice. The flannel ball followed closely behind him. Then behind is the combination of Wind and Garfield. After the two people and the two cats emerged from the crack in the rock, they held their breath and concentrated. They are now standing on the outer high ground, and the temperature here is like a big stew furnace. The high temperature makes the air sway like water waves. ?The glowing red scale powder is like unburned ashes floating in the air. There are black scorch marks everywhere after the gunpowder explosion, as well as the smell of gunpowder. These are the "baits" provided by the investigation team in recent days to stabilize Yanwangsaurus. ? There is no doubt that the gunpowder produced by so many survey groups is of a purity far beyond that of natural ores such as combustible rocks in nature. I really enjoyed it for so many days. Lan En said in a low voice, while stepping on the hot rocks with his boots, he came to the edge of the high platform and looked into the depression in the middle. ?Wend and the two Ellu cats followed him step by step. In the central depression of the arena, Yanwanglong looked like a lazy big cat. ?The wings are folded on the back, and the head with strong mane rests on the two overlapping front paws. It has not yet discovered the incoming hunter. This is normal, after all, the life full of gunpowder these days makes it a little comfortable. The strong smell of gunpowder is enough to cover up any smell at this time. ??Although Lan En and Wind are wearing equipment made from the materials of [Mist Nest Lord]. ??However, Lan En''s armor was only used in small amounts, and the Smaug dragon scales and dragon skin, which were the main materials, had completely lost their activity. In addition to the evil influence on the user himself, there is no exaggerated aura left. And Wende can completely control his [Mist Nest Master Suit] as soon as he gets started. It is not difficult for him to suppress the violent and crazy momentum of the equipment. ?Otherwise, just on the way to the Great Anthill Wasteland, it would have been difficult for him to ride the Pterosaur. The Yanwanglong''s tail swept leisurely across the ground. ?The tail would leave a scorched black mark just by skimming the ground. ?Even in the middle of the charred areas, there are shiny patches. ?That''s the brightness of a rock when it''s heated to a nearly molten state. Split up. Lan En observed Yanwanglong for more than ten seconds to confirm that it did not notice anyone coming in, then turned to Wen De and said. "Check the equipment in the arena to see if it''s still intact." We can take the lead with a surprise attack. Wen De looked strange and also lowered his voice: "Are you sure this scene is not bad?" He pointed at the arena that was already like a crater. But the craftsmen of the processing house and the transportation team of the supplies team cant really just bring gunpowder to it, right? ?Lan En spread his hands and pointed toward the mid-air of the arena. Originally, that location was a rockfall trap with many rocks wrapped in a net bag. ??But on the day when the Flame King Dragon came, after Lan En led it to the arena, the net bag could not withstand its high temperature, and it spontaneously ignited and then fell down with rocks. But now, the original location is not empty, but an iron cage filled with many huge stones. ?Wende raised his eyebrows and didnt need to say anything. ?The two men gestured to each other, then separated and groped to both sides. ?Fluffy Ball and Garfield, like two cat and cat bugs, were lying on the ground, twisting and moving carefully. After searching around, Wind gestured to Lan En from a distance, saying that he found that the installed [Dragon Gun] could also be used, but nothing else. ??In the place where Yanwanglong stayed for several days, there were still two mechanical equipment available. This is already a sign that the craftsmen in the processing house have solid skills and reliable materials. ??After confirming that he would attack first, Lan En pointed out a countdown finger to Wind, who was already holding the trigger rod of the [Dragon Gun] in the distance. Once the countdown is completed, its time to start the battle. Lan En''s raised fingers fell one by one, and the velvet ball beside his legs purred softly, seriously arching his body and entering a fighting state. ?At this time, Yanwanglong was still lying lazily on the ground. It seems that the hunters have decided on the first move in this battle. But just when Lan En still had **** to fall. ? . Invisibly, the only gap is directly above this cylindrical semi-enclosed mountain. ?At a sudden moment, a strange but strong feeling poured down from everyone''s heads like a basin of cold water. Volumely, ferociously. Destroy all thoughts and ferocity! ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes suddenly shrank. Beside his legs, the flannel ball''s three colors of hair suddenly exploded, and the whole cat seemed to have swelled! On the far opposite side, Garfield''s situation is similar to that of a flannel ball. ??Wende, who was almost about to pull down the activation lever of the [Dragon Gun], suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. A black spot suddenly breaks into the sky surrounded by cylindrical mountains. At first, the black dot appeared only small against the blue background of the sky. But soon, this black spot expanded rapidly! It is falling! It''s smashing itself down! ??The Flame King dragon was originally lying lazily in the middle of the sunken terrain of the arena. Almost at the same time as Fluffy Ball and Garfield, the fiery red mane of its body suddenly expanded! The suddenly suppressed momentum made it instinctively explode! ?The only thing that can make a real ancient dragon reflexively explode its hair the moment it feels its momentum is another ancient dragon-level creature! Ouch!! The roar made Lan En feel familiar. After the momentum was suppressed, there was an explosion! Almost at the same time, Yanwanglong''s originally relaxed muscles suddenly tightened! It is like a frightened big cat. From his original lying position, he jumped up sideways due to the sudden tightening of his muscles. That is to say, after Yanwanglong jumped sideways, one of its four paws even did not touch the ground and stopped completely. Bang!! The appearance looks familiar to Lan En and Wind, and has the same destructive power! ?That black shadow fell directly from the sky without slowing down! The solid ground was directly smashed into pieces, and the shaken gravel and floating debris formed a large cloud of earthy-yellow smoke. The flannel ball lying on the ground was so shaken that the whole cat flew into the air! ?The ground was shaking, and some gravel that had broken due to the shaking on the upper layer of the cylindrical mountain was also falling down. Using your own body as a collision weapon, showing no mercy to only that old familiar person! Nerukigat! Exergagonist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1257 1229 The stronger Nergigante Chapter 1257 1229. The stronger Nergigante ??The Nergigante directly smashes itself down from high altitude as a projectile weapon. Lan En and Wind had already learned this trick when they first saw it. But this time, I dont know if the power of the Nergigante is even stronger. The height of it falling down in the air is greatly increased! Therefore, the power is completely different from before! After being crushed, a huge cloud of smoke and dust was squeezed between the rock cracks and filled the entire arena almost instantly! The fragmentation of the rock formation still did not completely eliminate the impact. The violent force vibrated back and forth in the formation, directly causing a small-scale earthquake! Amidst the "rumbling" sound of rocks breaking and moving, everything seemed to be shaking. It makes it impossible for people to even think about gaining a foothold here. Luckily for Lan En, he squatted down as soon as he felt the familiar roar that came with pressure, and the dragon-scaled leather gloves of [Smaug]''s armor directly penetrated a small The ground rock cracks, buckle. Lan Ens current strength, as well as the hardness of this armor, allowed him to easily expand the small rock crack to enough space for his fingers. The stable center of gravity and focus prevented Lan En from being directly knocked into the air like a flannel ball. There was no movement. But the other side of the arena. ?Wendes response was also very quick. ??Even when the wind caused by the Nergigante''s rapid fall was still overhead, he had already realized what would happen next due to his outstanding experience and insight. But he had no chance to do the same thing as Lan En. Because his hands had been holding tightly on the activation rod of the [Dragon Striker] just now. If you use the activation rod as a point of strength to stabilize yourself, then 80% of the time, the [Dragon Shooting Spear] will be fired directly! ??When the two ancient dragons are facing each other **** for tat, if other creatures present do not take any action, it is possible to watch an ancient dragon-level turf war. Not to mention, Yanwanglong has actually not noticed their presence until now. But once the [Dragon Shooting Spear] is fired, its hard to say whether the ancient dragons will fight among themselves first or kill the little things that want to hurt them first. ?So Wende immediately overcame his subconscious instinctive reaction and let himself loosen his hand holding the excitation rod in the violent shock. This also caused him to be knocked away immediately as the Nergigante hit the ground without a point of focus. Until the huge movement of the Nergigante hitting the ground stopped, he barely managed to steady himself. However, during this process, the sound of his armor colliding with the rocks was still heard. After all, compared to the collision between rocks, this sound is very distinctive. Enough to be caught by the ancient dragon in the chaos. A strong gust of wind suddenly dispersed the expanding smoke and dust clouds. The Yanwang Dragon flapped its wings and then slightly retracted it on its back. At this time, the laziness and relaxation when eating gunpowder were no longer in its blue eyes. Like a majestic lion, he swept his eyes over the Nergigante smashed into the pit in front of him, as well as the hunters whose presence had been exposed on the surrounding high platforms. ??It still regards the Nergigante as the highest alert target. Compared to just now, if Wende directly pulled the trigger lever of the [Dragon Strike], he would directly stab the [Dragon Strike] into the two ancient dragons. This is already considered a relatively ideal situation. Now that his position has been exposed, Wende simply stood up, and at the same time he no longer suppressed the aura of the [Mist Nest Master Suit] on his body. Suddenly, a pressure that was so violent that it was almost crazy emanated from a human being. It has indeed become stronger. With Wind standing up to attract attention, Lan En glanced at the Nergigante crawling out of the pit he had made. ?This ancient dragon, a melee-fighting maniac, looks just like when we met before. It has spikes all over its body. The outer skin of the body is solid black, while the inner chest and abdomen are orange-yellow. But its different from before. ification) Pulling his body out of the broken crater, the Nergigante Dragon''s hazy yellow eyes looked at the Blue Eyes of the Flame King Dragon. ?The entire body of this ancient dragon is now completely black, with spikes that look like metal crystals. Not a single white spike remains on the body like before. The changes to the outer spines appear to reflect the growth of Nergigante''s own power. Last time it hit the back of the Molten Dragon from a high altitude, a quarter of the bones in the Nergigante Dragon''s body were broken. Then they all recovered within a minute and started fighting with Lan En, Wind and Aiden at that time. ?But now, it fell from a greater height difference, but within a short period of time before even the smoke and dust dispersed, it was able to move freely and pull itself out of the ground. Whether it is the efficiency of self-recovery or its physical strength, it is not at the same level as before. Lets act quickly, meow! ??This was the first time that Linbuqiu saw Gu Long fighting. At this time, he came close to Lan En and whispered. ??Wend is using the aura of his [Mist Nest Master Suit] to attract attention, and he is changing positions carefully as if pacing. Let yourself move away from the triggering rod of [Dragon Striker]. ??Although ancient dragons have an IQ that exceeds the average human level, they have never seen the excitation rod, let alone the mechanical device linked below the excitation rod. Of course they would not think that this wooden pole, which was as big as a human leg or was mounted on the ground, would pose any threat, so naturally they would not pay attention. On the sunken terrain in the center of the arena, Yanwanglong moved cautiously. At the same time, he let out waves of threatening and frightening growls. Groups of sparks floated out from the corners of its mouth. As for its body, on its fiery red mane, dark red scales and wing membranes, flames burst out from time to time and adhered to them. The Flame King Dragon entered the battle state, making the entire venue even hotter. ?But Nergigante apparently didn''t care. ?Its ferocious and sharp claws rubbed the ground, and the thorns on them, which had all turned black, could easily scratch cracks on the rocky ground. ?The thorns were growing in disorder, and they were awkwardly stuck together due to the twisting movement of the Nergigante''s own joints, making a sharp and piercing sound like metal fighting against each other. But Nergigante only has Flame King Dragon in his eyes. ?It wants to eat it. Appetite is truly the most deep-rooted of biological desires. ???If Nergigante was not an ancient dragon, and had an energy coordinator like [Ancient Dragon Jewel] in its body, its appetite would probably torture it to the same mental state as the Tyrannosaurus Rex. But it is an ancient dragon, and it is an ancient dragon killer who feeds on ancient dragons. Therefore, this kind of appetite is less crazy in it, but more majestic and violent. ??The aura that Wind exudes through the armor on his body is not taken seriously by the Nergigante yet. Including his meat volume. So it was only half a minute after falling straight from high altitude. A low growl escaped from the corner of Nergigante''s mouth, which he could no longer hold back. Immediately afterwards, the claws were quickly raised from the ground and swung horizontally towards the face of the Flame King Dragon. It seemed like he was going to use his claws and the spikes on his forearms to scratch the head of Yanwanglong directly! ?But although Yan Wanglong has been lazily eating the gunpowder of the investigation team for several days, the ancient dragon is the ancient dragon. ?It tilted its neck back vigorously, and the Nergigante''s claws just passed in front of its lush fiery red mane. Only strands of red, tangled hair that were caught and glowing with fire were left in the air. ??The Yanwanglong tilted its neck back, and what was escaping from the corners of its mouth was no longer sparks, but actual flames! The moment it falls back down after raising its head. Hoo! The raging flames swept towards the Nergigante that was already close to him like a wave. The Flame King Dragon''s flames do not have super strong physical impact like Smaug. ? Its flame characteristics are mainly super high temperature. In terms of impact force alone, it is estimated that it is only a few hundred kilograms of force caused by temperature expansion of air. ??It is impossible for the Nergigante to avoid the spreading flames at such a close distance. Ignore the thorns that are so black that they have a metal and crystal texture, but the skin and flesh of the Nergigante were instantly scorched by the high-temperature flames! Skin, flesh, and fat. When burned, they make a hardening and crisping sound, as well as the aroma of protein. The mass of the Nergigante was quickly burned into black smoke by the flames and carried away. But Nergigante, it didnt even think about hiding! Ouch!! ?Putting one front paw against itself and spreading half of its wings, the Nergigante charged forward against the Flame King Dragon''s flames! ?There was no pain of being burned or fear of flames in those hazy yellow reptilian eyes. ??The only thing you can do is kill the ancient dragon in front of you and then eat the violence in your stomach! A "bang" sound. The collision between the flames and the wing membranes even erupted into a roar! Since the distance was not far to begin with, Nergigante took more than a step forward and already brought the Flame King Dragon within his attack range. With a ''whisper'', the Nergigante pushed forward with its claws holding half of its wings! ??The wings, which had been basically scorched by the flames of the Flame King Dragon, immediately made a crackling sound of scorched skin. Under the burnt skin, the exposed muscles were still stained with blood. ??The wing itself had no strength, but under the push of the Nergigante''s claws, it still slapped the Flame King Dragon''s face! Roar! ??The flaming red lion''s breath was forcibly interrupted, and he subconsciously let out a furious roar. On the wings of the Nergigante, the layer of skin that was burned into a carbonized layer grew back again in just a few breaths. Just now, a wing flapped against Yanwanglong''s face, and the thorns on the outside of the wings left deep claw marks on its face and neck. ??The Nergigante is, after all, a special ancient dragon that hunts ancient dragons. It has much stronger combat experience than the normal ancient dragon species, as well as much stronger physical quality. Giving up the ability to control natural energy and transform the natural environment, in exchange for this fighting power. ??It is naturally stronger than the Yanwang Dragon, which has relaxed during this period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1258 1230 situation Chapter 1258 1230. Situation ?One wing interrupted the Flame King Dragon''s breath, and the Nergigante obviously had no intention of stopping. ?One of its front paws pushed the wings away, but the other front paw was already raised high. The Flame King Dragon, which was slapped and tilted its head, had not yet adjusted its posture in time. At this time, its field of vision could not even see the movements of the Nergigante Dragon. So of course there is no preparation for dodge or hard resistance. ??The Nergigante raised its claws and stood up with its entire upper body. ??This slap is not only the power of the claw itself, but also the claw has attack skills, which can mobilize the strength of at least half of the body''s muscles and bones in one go! And the Nergigante''s mouth was twitching angrily and violently as always. ??This slap was aimed at the head of Yanwanglong! Although the exaggerated vitality of the monsters in the New World, especially the vitality of the ancient dragon species, is even more exaggerated. There is no way that the Flame King dragon will die just because a Nergigante dragon slaps it on the head. But dizziness and temporary loss of physical control are inevitable. Once this situation occurs, it can be said that the direction of the subsequent battle will have become clear. ?This Flame King Dragon won''t be eaten by the Nergigante in this arena, right? ?After seeing how powerful the Nergigante was in front of the Flame King Dragon, Wen De and Lan En suddenly had this idea in their minds. Perhaps what they have to deal with later is not the Flame King Dragon occupying the arena and enjoying the gunpowder, but the old rival in front of them. But. Lan En, who had quietly touched the triggering rod of the [Dragon Gun] with a velvet ball, touched his forehead and looked solemnly at the sweat beads that were quickly evaporating on the leather of his gloves. Why is the temperature getting higher and higher? The Flame King Dragon was being suppressed by the Nergigante Dragon. The other party concentrated half of his body strength and slapped the Flame King Dragon on its head. Just as Lan En expected, the Flame King Dragon was immediately stunned. Following this, violent attacks continued. ??The eternal flames on the Flame King Dragon were weakened a lot in the process, as if the flames reflected the Yan King Dragon''s life state. But what is abnormal is: obviously as the source of high temperature, the flames of Yanwanglong are getting weaker and weaker, but the temperature in the venue is rising sharply! The effect of [cold drink] is almost overwhelming at this time! The current ambient temperature is no longer a mere "high temperature" that makes people uncomfortable, but a "high heat" that can cause direct harm to the body! At this moment, Flame King Dragon was scratched everywhere by the Nergigante Dragon''s claws, its fiery red mane flying around, and the red and shiny scale powder on its body also floated into the air. ?Those scaly powders are accompanied by the air that has been heated to distortion, swaying and spreading like foam on waves. But suddenly, from the direction of the sky, scale powder of another color began to fall down, intertwined with the fiery red scale powder. It is a kind of blue-purple shiny scale powder. Except for the difference in color, it is basically the same as the scale powder of Yanwangsaurus. The blue-purple scale powder falling from the sky was like a piece of shiny silk, floating down from the sky and hanging directly on the body of the Nergigante in the surging heat wave air. A "boom" sound! ??Different from the Fire King Dragon, the flames exploded on the Nergigante! ??It was a blue-purple monster flame that was the same color as the pink scales. Ouch! Originally, I would continue to attack Yan Wanglong. At this time, in the face of this flame, it issued a more painful and fierce cry than before when the king dragon was rigid. It seems that this kind of flame hurts the Flame King Dragon more deeply than its breath! Its originally ferocious and decisive attack had its muscles tense and paused. Lan was observing from above. ?This kind of weird blue-purple flame is different from the Flame King Dragon. It seems to be inferior in terms of simple temperature, but it is more adherent and invasive. ?After falling on the Nergigante Dragon, like when receiving the Breath of the Flame King Dragon, first the outer skin will be burned, and then the flesh and blood inside will be scalded. But on the contact surface, the flames seeped directly into the body of the Nergigante! Roar! Accompanied by blue-purple luminous scale powder, an ancient dragon with the same color as the scale powder fell from the sky. ??It seems to be very irritable. Even when the Nergigante crashed in front of the Flame King Dragon, they faced off for a few seconds and confirmed each other''s hostility before officially starting the war. ??And this ancient dragon has nothing extra, he just comes up and fights! ??Nana Discatol. Yangyan DragonThe female of this ancient dragon race, hunters are accustomed to commonly call it "Yangfei Dragon". ?After appearing, there was first a unique flame, followed by a brutal physical fight. Lan En always feels that even compared with the current Nergigante, this Flame Concubine Dragon is a bit too fierce. ?Its crown is different from Yanwangsaurus. It is not as sharp as Yanwangsaurus, and is more like a decorative crown of grace. But its movements are completely incompatible with this grace. The pale blue ancient dragon that flew down from the sky just flapped its wings to slow down when it was about to land. ??But while the body was still flying in the air, the sharp and hot mouth had already bitten the Nergigante Dragon''s claws! The sound of "Carrala''s" bones breaking could be heard endlessly. During this period, there was also the sound of Yan Feilong borrowing the momentum of the dive to bite the ligaments deep in the Nergigante Dragon''s claws, tightening them, and finally breaking them! With a "stab", not only the ligaments deep in the muscles, but also the muscles and skin were directly pulled and torn by Yanfeilong''s mouth! Ouch! As soon as he died his hands, Yan Feilong was thrown away, and his mouth was also grilled with a half -baked hands in his mouth. Flame Fei Longs eyes looked coldly and cruelly at the Nergigante with its broken arm. In front of the Nergigante, it chewed the half of the palm that had just been torn off, bit by bit, and ate it with blood on the corner of its mouth. The blood of the Nergigante gradually dried up at the corners of its mouth and disappeared in the pale purple flames. Let the Yanfei Dragon have some more dangerous and ferocious monsters. Ill go. The team of Lan En and Fluffy Ball were a little stupid now. ??This is the first time the two of them have seen the combination of Yanwang Dragon and Yanfei Dragon. ??Originally I thought this mission was just to get rid of the Flame King dragon, but who knew that the existence of the Flame King dragon attracted the Nergigante that hunted ancient dragons, and then its wife Yan Fei dragon also came over? ??And it seems that this Yanfei Dragon looks much more fierce than the Yanwang Dragon that is satisfied with just eating gunpowder! ??Yes, although the Yanfei Dragon has just appeared, it is obviously much more ferocious than the Yanwang Dragon. ?The scene where it burned half of its claws and ate it in front of Nergigante made even Nergigante a little dumbfounded. ??The Nergigante''s broken claws were raised in the air. On the broken part, the muscles and bones seemed to be alive, intertwining, squeezing, and growing towards their original appearance. ??The Flame King Dragon and the Flame Fei Dragon, one red and one blue, Yang Yan Dragon, stood on one side, also lowering their bodies and grinning at the Nergigante. Obviously, if the fight continues, they will definitely go up together. Even if it is a one-on-one fight between ancient dragons, it is not easy to distinguish between life and death because of the opponent''s strong vitality. And now its two to one, especially when theres a crazy woman in it. ??The Nergigante''s violent eyes pondered for a short while, but suddenly stopped the hostile growl in his throat like an engine. ?It is not a Dino-Tyrannosaurus after all, it will be driven crazy by its own appetite. ?Although it also has a huge appetite, it is still a more rational ancient dragon. At the moment, the Flame King Dragon is not alone. If you continue to fight, even if you can''t eat it, a lot of your own flesh may be burned off. Its a complete loss. The ancient dragons'' IQs are not low. After some simple thinking, the Nergigante overcame its desire to prey. The claws that had grown back were pressed to the ground, and it roared one last time in demonstration, using the huge lung capacity brought by its strong body. Let this roar show substantial sound wave patterns in the air. ?It cautiously took two steps back, then flapped its wings and flew away toward the sky. Lan En and Velvet Ball hid aside, watching the back of the demonic ancient dragon flying away, and keenly felt that the Nergigante''s current predatory desire was different from when it was directed at him or the ancient deer-headed spirit. It seems that this action is just out of its own appetite, so it is not persistent. If it doesn''t achieve anything, it can just turn around and find something else to eat. ??In the chaotic scene of the three ancient dragons, one party has finally exited. It goes without saying much about the destructive power and deterrence of ancient dragons. An ancient dragon like Yanwanglong needs to issue evacuation notices to villages and towns along the way just by passing by it. On the route it passed, there were basically fires all over the sky and mountains. ?Three ancient dragons fight together. If this were to happen in a civilized area of ??the Old Continent, the hunter''s guild would be in trouble. But now, although Nergigante has chosen to simply withdraw from the game after weighing the pros and cons, the two Sunfire Dragons have. I saw Yan Feilong raising his head and looking at Wen De, who had stood up to attract attention just now. Irritable, irritable, and ferocious. With Wen De''s knowledge of monsters, he could tell the current state of the Flame Fei Dragon at a glance. Unlucky. Is it the period of estrus?! Under the helmet of the suit, the corners of Wende''s mouth twitched. Estrus is a research term for humans, or a somewhat obscene adjective. But among monsters, this word is the same as "breeding period" and "lactation period". It means danger! Creatures in special physiological periods will behave several times more manic and ferocious than in normal conditions! It was not that Wen De had never dealt with Yanwang Dragon or Yanfei Dragon in the Old World, but at that time he only felt that there was no difference between Yanfei Dragon and Yanwang Dragon except for the nature of fire. But now this Yanfei Dragon shows that even ancient dragons will follow the characteristics of their menstrual period. Roar! Flame Feilong grinned at the corner of his mouth that was still stained with the blood of the Nergigante Dragon, turned his head and growled impatiently at the Flame King Dragon. But in terms of body shape, it is not weak. It even has a ferocious head and horns, and its fiery red hair and scales make it even more majestic. ?It''s facial expression froze for a moment, as if it was struggling with something. But its body is much more direct than its expression. ?After being roared by Yan Fei Long, it immediately subconsciously moved two steps back, farther away from Yan Fei Long. Yanfeilong''s nostrils twitched in the air twice. He smelled the strong smell of gunpowder that was still strong even after the big commotion in the arena, and he immediately turned his head to look at Yanwanglong even more viciously. ??But Yan Wanglong simply turned his head and didn''t look at his wife beside him. ?Looks like a middle-aged man who secretly went fishing and was caught by his wife. After being roared again, Yan Wanglong simply lowered his head, flapped his wings and flew towards the outside of the arena. Yan Feilong, who was left alone, grinned and bared his teeth as he looked at Wen De on the high platform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1259 1231 [Aerial demon dance] Chapter 1259 1231. [Ghosts and figures dancing in the sky] "Ah" looking at the Yanwang Dragon that flew away from their heads without saying a word, Lan En sighed blankly, "I was severely punished by my wife for being addicted to gunpowder." I was severely punished by my wife, meow~ ??Flannel Ball also looked up and agreed blankly. Suddenly, one person and one cat shook their heads simultaneously, putting aside the messy emotions in their minds. ??In the sunken terrain in the center of the arena, Yan Feilong lowered her body and approached Wen De with bared teeth in a fighting posture. Suddenly, Lan En and Fluffy Ball no longer carefully hid themselves. ?They both jumped on the triggering rod of the [Dragon Striker], and the strong and thick rod as thick as their thighs was quickly moved by the two of them. There was a "rumbling" sound, and the sound of large machinery operating under the rock was heard. Suddenly, on the vertical rock wall of the arena''s sunken terrain, the sound of metal friction began to be heard from two large dark holes. ?? Yan Fei Long, who had been paying attention to Wen De''s direction, didn''t expect these sudden movements from his side. ?It wanted to take action to resist the unknown danger, but because it lost the initiative due to the hunters'' design, it was already too late. Two thick metal spears shot out from the hole! ?Each spear has a cross-sectional diameter of more than two meters. When placed in front of a human being, it is a steel pillar with a cross-section that is much higher than the top of the human head! Even when it was ejected, there were still sparks on the muzzle that were rubbed out. ?The excellent monster materials and material properties in this world make it possible for hunters to eject such exaggerated weapons with today''s technical level. The length of the [Dragon Striker] spanned the entire concave terrain in the center of the arena and penetrated the opposite rock wall. Hard rocks are easily broken and smashed. The last two [Dragon Guns] were recovered by the mechanical device, but the ejection devices inside were disposable after all, and they were unable to be activated again before being replaced. The [Dragon Shooting Spear] is a very large weapon from the Hunter Guild that was planned to be shipped across the ocean to stop the Molten Dragon. Its power can be imagined. But an ancient dragon is still an ancient dragon. ? Yan Fei Long turned his body sideways at the last moment, not allowing his side to be completely perpendicular to the striking surface of the [Dragon Strike Spear]. ?The head of the thick steel spear grazed its blue and purple scales. ??With a tooth-wrenching friction sound, and a string of dazzling sparks. Roar!! The pain and panic of suffering a sudden attack only made this Yanfei dragon in estrus even more furious! The impact force of the [Dragon-Smashing Spear], even though it did not hit vertically, still caused the Yanfei Dragon to be knocked away unexpectedly. ?The texture of the speed flying backwards is like a pedestrian being hit by a truck at full speed on the road. ??However, the physical strength and vitality of ancient dragons are completely incomparable with ordinary humans. ?Amidst the furious roar, Yan Feilong almost flew out upside down, smashed into the rock wall, and sank deep into it, without even having time to breathe. Its powerful limbs stepped on the rock wall that was smashed by itself, and rushed back along the path of being knocked away! The blue-purple flames surged on it! Gritting her teeth, she looked like a queen who was furious and wanted to execute her herself! ??It was clear that a Yang Yan Dragon was gone, but because of the smoldering and sticky characteristics of the Flame Fei Dragon''s body, the temperature of the environment was even higher! ??However, whether it is Lan En or Wende, they are all very grateful to this Flame Fei Dragon for driving his spouse out of the arena for his ''feminism''. Because the difficulty of fighting multiple ancient dragons at the same time is not at the same level as fighting one ancient dragon. ??This is the same even if the two hunters present have a record of confronting the ancient dragon head-on. Now, the hunters only feel that the battlefield with only one Flame Fei Dragon left has returned to the planned rhythm. In other words, now is the time for the **** Dual Blade Man to appear! After entering the excitement of the battle, Wende immediately revealed his bad-mouthed nature. ?From under the helmet of the Master of the Mist Nest, which was as ferocious as an upside-down iron barrel, a roaring war cry could be heard. At the same time, the weapon he had carefully carried on his back in order not to arouse the hostility of the ancient dragons had also come into his hands. Ice Chain Sword. ??This is an excellent weapon that can be forged after hunting the Wind Drifting Dragon, obtaining the opponent''s high-quality scales, sharp claws, and ice bags, mixed with a [Dragon Jade] and a bottle of [Ancient Dragon''s Blood]. The chain sword uses the chain saw technology of the processing house, and it also has ice properties due to the material of the wind drifting dragon. ?Every time he cuts on the vitality-filled flesh of the monsters, the still active materials on the two swords will be nourished, and a special freezing gas will be released that can quickly complete the physical process of freezing and evaporation, and then take away the body temperature of the prey. ??Wende first held the two knives behind his back like daggers, then raised them above his head, making a cross-knife posture. As soon as he finished his posture, there was a sudden burst of fighting energy exploding from his body. With a "bang" sound, his whole body was covered with a layer of light red particle light effect. Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformation! This is a fighting spirit technique that exchanges the body''s super mobility and reaction power at the expense of continuous physical consumption. Hunters who use double swords can only use some powerful moves that almost violate the laws of physics in this state. for example "Wait a minute, meow!" Garfield fully understood Wind''s beating nature, so when he first entered [ghost-human transformation], he had already stretched out his little claws, trying to stop him like a stone. But they are indeed old partners who came from the old continent. ?? Before Garfield could finish speaking, Wind had already finished his response. How is it possible to wait at this location?!! Wearing the Mist Nest Master suit, Wende looked like a strong man who was a violent wrestler. He was holding the [Ice Chain Sword] upside down, and the ferocious armor all over his body was covered with light red flames of fighting spirit. Then he didn''t dodge the Yanfei Dragon that was charging straight at him, and jumped straight forward from the edge of the high platform like it was going up against an ox! The Yanfei Dragon flew in angrily, and its eyes suddenly became more dangerous. Its body, which was originally rushing forward, suddenly flapped its wings and stopped suddenly in mid-air. It gave up its intention of melee attack. Instead, in its open mouth, blue-purple monster flames were gathering at its throat! The wisdom of the ancient dragon made it choose to cautiously kill this tiny creature that dared to attack head-on. ??But this is exactly the effect Wende wants to achieve! The hunter jumped out of the high platform, and the flames of fighting spirit on his body became more intense in an instant! The arms holding the two swords upside down were wide open, and the body began to rotate in mid-air. ??The excellent waist and abdominal strength actually made him taller out of thin air! Just in time to reach the Yan Fei dragon head that was hovering and ready to breathe! Double Sword TechniqueDance of Ghosts and Men in the Air! ??Wende, who is spinning with his sword-wielding arms wide open, looks like a sharp-edged windmill. He spun around and first came into contact with Yan Fei Longs head, which was accumulating flames. Starting from the majestic and graceful pale blue crown with big horns. The sound of "squeaking" can be heard endlessly. ???With the ultra-high speed and reaction brought by [Ghost Transformation], as well as their own excellent skills, dual-sword hunters can use techniques beyond common sense. Using the rotating body of the sword as a wheel, it rapidly rolls over the prey''s back from head to tail or from tail to head. ? Grasp the direction of the spine on the prey''s back, and look for hard bones that can serve as leverage points on the flexible back muscles. ?Then just relying on the little reaction force of the knife to cut down, the rotating and chopping action continued. Use the inertia of the action itself to make your attack frequency much higher than normal. This is the most exciting moment for double-knife hunters! It is also the most stringent skill in grasping timing and technique, as well as predicting the movements of prey. It is jokingly called "double knife back rub" by the hunters themselves. And Wen De''s level means that he basically won''t fail. The light red fighting spirit flames on the [Ice Chain Sword] left dense blade traces on Yanfeilong''s back during the process of rotating and cutting. Accompanied by the sound of the sharp blade cutting, the shadow of the blade left by spinning too fast and attacking too intensively, the original light red and not bright Dou Qi flame, the brightness superimposed under the concentration even appeared to be A bit dazzling! Roar!! ??Yan Feilong, who was still accumulating flames in his throat, suddenly saw the blue-purple fire in his throat stagnant, and at the same time he let out an uncomfortable and sudden roar. ??It''s light blue mane from the crown horn on its head to the tip of its tail was chopped up by the knife wheel turned by Wind in a split second! ? Its body can be slightly injured by the impact of [Dragon Spear], but the attacks of hunters are not the same as the purely physical impact of [Dragon Spear]. Hunters'' weapons and movements are basically attached with their own fighting spirit, which is the power that is released by reprocessing physical energy and vigor. The blow to the monster''s body is much more penetrating than a simple mechanical impact. ??This is a targeted skill developed from the very beginning of the hunter profession to deal with the vigorous and powerful monsters in this world. And it continues to develop with the development of the hunter profession. ??In addition, the weapons in Wen De''s hands are still ice-attributed double swords aimed at Yangyan Dragon. ??So Yan Feilong, who had suffered intensive injuries in a short period of time, immediately dropped his body temperature a little, and felt the pain on his back, so he screamed in pain. But for Gu Long''s majestic vitality, this injury can only be praised as "sudden". Cut all the way from the crown of Yanfeilong''s head to the tip of its tail. Then he landed smoothly from mid-air. ?Wende suddenly felt refreshed. ?But at the same time, Wende, who had just rubbed the ground with his boots, overcame the inertia of his forward motion. Immediately press down on the center of the body, and hold the double sword with one hand on the ground, and flash his body to the side! The next moment. Hoo~! A blue-purple flame followed his original straight forward trajectory, burning a path that melted the rock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1260 1232 Monster Fire Chapter 1260 1232. Monster Fire ??If Wende had not dodged sideways immediately after landing, but had allowed himself to rush forward under the influence of inertia, then this blue-purple flame that instantly melted the rocks would undoubtedly have enveloped him. ??Although now that he has changed into the Mist Nest Master suit, he estimates that he will not be able to withstand even one regular breath of Flame Feilong, but the feeling of being severely burned in the armor makes even him not want to try again. ??The Flame Fei Dragon''s flames are very different from those of the Flame King Dragon. ?This bluish-purple monster flame has sticky and smoldering properties. ?The flames left a large residue on the ground. Even if those blue-purple flames broke away from Yan Fei Long, they still stubbornly adhered to the ground for a while, swaying uncontrollably. The flame that has not been accumulated is only equivalent to one breath of Yan Fei Long, so it does not last too long. But it was flying in the sky, and its dangerous eyes were clearly preparing for the next attack. Garfield! Wen De, who almost let the flames brush against his side, shouted methodically. I got it, meow! The hunting partner who had been working together for a long time responded to him immediately. Look at my [Glitter Bug Cage] Meow! ??The orange cat took out a small woven cage from his backpack, with bait inside that could attract the glittering insects. As long as you master the bait recipe, you can automatically obtain a powerful and reusable flash bomb in the New World. ??This is a technique Garfield learned from the Detel tribe in the Ancient Tree Forest. Garfield threw the insect cage into the air, and then inserted a kitten flying knife into it. ??The intensity of light erupted when the Glitterwing worm dies is even stronger than the Demon Hunter''s alchemy bomb. ??Yan Fei Long, who was staring at Wen De with all his attention, suddenly had his eyes shaken. ?It has nothing to do with whether the ancient dragon is powerful or not. As long as the creature uses its eyes to observe, it will feel uncomfortable if it suddenly encounters strong changes in the light and dark environment. Yan Feilong''s eyes were all white, and its flight balance was also affected by visual failure. Staggered and fell to the ground. At this moment, Lan En and Flannel Ball, who had already pulled the activation lever of [Dragon Gun] and got the first move in the battle, had also jumped from the high platform into the sunken terrain in the center of the arena. With a "click", the hook made from the corners of Smaug''s dragon scales was launched. And it hooked directly onto the head of Yan Feilong, who was flopping on the ground and had not yet stood up. Smaug''s dragon scales have excellent performance in high temperature resistance, so the flames of the Flame Queen cannot damage it. ? Lan En in mid-air, although wearing heavy armor, has an inexplicable lightness. His [Light Body Breathing Method] has become as instinctive. ??The demon hunter was pulled directly onto the head of Yan Feilong by the mechanical contraction of the hook. The soles of the boots of the armor [Smaug] stepped on the ears of the Flame Concubine Dragon, and the leather gloves with dragon scales picked up the huge blue crown horn. ?The blue-purple flame was burning, making a burning sound between the parts of the armor. ??But this suit of dim bone-white armor mixed with the cold and hard texture of metal remained unharmed under the flames of the Flame Fei Dragon. ??If it were the previous set of Grandmaster-level Bear School armor, Lan En would never adopt a close-combat strategy when facing the Yangyan Dragon, a monster that always has super high temperatures around it. ??But now the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain pulled out the dragon scales and skin of the evil dragon Smaug and rough-processed the parts. ??The armor was designed and assembled by the master blacksmith of the demon hunter in the magical medieval times and the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Corps. The excellent protective performance has been fully demonstrated in the first actual combat. The smoldering blue-purple flames licked the armor, but not even a trace of scorch was left behind. ?The dragon skin skirt armor, which looks like old fabric, only flutters in the surge of hot air, and has no reaction to the ultra-high temperature flame itself. To be honest, wearing this armor, Lan felt that he could step on lava without any damage. Bang!! ?The distant and deep crashing sound is like the evening bell of a church. ??The dark sword was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on Lan En''s waist, and then the light red flames of fighting spirit on his body flashed! ?Standing on the side of Yanfeilong''s fallen face, three bursts of flames from [Charged Slash] condensed. ?Although there is no chance to upgrade to [StrongCharged Slash], let alone the stage of [TrueCharged Slash]. ??But this sword strike still caused Yan Feilong''s head that was already lying on the ground to be slammed to the ground! The rocks on the ground were already a little molten due to the contact with the Flame Fei Dragon. Now they were smashed down, almost causing the liquid shiny lava to spatter diffusely! Lan En chose the landing point of the sword on the side of Yanfeilong''s neck. The power of [turbid currentannihilation] is fully demonstrated when dealing with this kind of creature that normally has flesh and blood. ??Hei Chenchen''s sword was covered with a cold bone-white blade. The blade was made of the same material as the thorns on the Nergigante''s body. It first smashed the Flame Concubine''s dragon scale armor at the point of impact. The hot blood was almost squeezed out of the wound with a pop! Then, after the sword ''tasted'' the high-quality flesh and blood of Yan Feilong, it almost couldn''t wait to release a black mist with blood-red lightning. Dragon attribute energy! ?These corrosive energies seep in from the smallest wounds, trying to plunder more flesh and blood nutrients. Ouch!! Yan Feilong was not only hurt by the sword but also felt dizzy. Its limbs, claws and wings flapped wildly on the ground. As if trying to throw off the attacker with violent movements. But it is really not very good at getting rid of close enemies. Because in the ecological habits of Yangyan dragons, they rarely encounter creatures that dare to get close to them. ?With the unusually high temperature in this body, it would be good if they dont get close to others. Lan En also jumped down immediately after the sword strike, and distanced himself from Yan Fei Long. ??Yang Yanlong is indeed not very good at dealing with enemies that pull onto them, but that is when they are blinded. ??After Lan En finished cutting with his sword just now, he immediately noticed that Yanfeilong''s pupils were changing from a state of extreme contraction after being stimulated to a state of gentle enlargement. This shows that its field of vision is gradually recovering from the influence of the [Flash Insect Cage]. Facing a Flame Fei Dragon that had regained its sight, Lan En also decided to retreat immediately. ??The demon hunter took the lead and opened a huge hole under the mane on Yanfeilong''s neck, then immediately jumped off its side. At the next moment, there was a loud "whispering" sound, and the blue wings stirred up waves on the lava ground. ??The thick and heavy lava has a texture like water waves under the wings of Yanfei Dragon. Not only that, the wind blown out by the wings seemed to spread the blue-purple flames that were originally only on Yan Fei Long. ?Those flames spread out under the wind, forming a large circle of flames surrounding Yanfei Dragon. The temperature in the air is getting hotter as the area of ??the blue-violet flame becomes larger and larger. As a last resort, the hunter and the Ellu cats all drank a bottle of [cold drink] again. ? Lan En glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw that the special flame of Yanfei Dragon had occupied a large area in this sunken terrain. If you hit it again, these flames will compress the movement space very much, and they will almost dance on the tightrope. And its obvious that this Flame Fei Dragon now wants to spread its flames all over every inch of the arena! Yan Fei Long stood up from the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrollably because of rage. ?The shaking and friction between the fangs and canine teeth were creating sparks. ?Its eyes stared at the hunters fiercely. On the side of its neck, the originally fluffy and dense blue mane has an abrupt depression. ?That was exactly where Lan En cut off, and bright red blood was still flowing down from the pale blue mane. But the blood was quickly covered up by the blue-purple flames. ??The wound on Yanfeilong''s neck, Lan En estimated from the feel of his hand, was almost 20 centimeters deep! At least several of its blood vessels were cut off, and dragon-type energy invaded. But with the vitality of the ancient dragon, these injuries are not a big deal to Yan Fei Long. "What an exaggeration." Lan En''s pupils were observing the wound he had left. "No matter how many times I see this kind of vitality, I feel it is exaggerated." "It''s normal." Wen De said indifferently, and the two swords in his hands danced smoothly, maintaining the feel of the sword. "At least compared to Nergigante''s recovery ability, isn''t it more normal?" Thats true. Lan En responded silently and put the sword on his shoulder. ??Compared to the Nergigante, which had more than half of its bones broken and stood up again within a minute to call you in the face with its claws, Yan Feilong''s performance can be called ''restrained''. ??However, both are ancient dragons, and Yanfei Dragon''s physical ability is not as good as that of Nergigante Dragon, because it has other strengths. Yan Fei Long lowered his body and looked at the two hunters in front of him with furious eyes. At the same time, a threatening "snoring" sound was coming from the injured throat. ?The flame on it is getting stronger and stronger. ?Suddenly, Yanfeilong lowered its body, pushed its front paws to the ground, and its upper body suddenly stood up. And its wings also flapped forward fiercely at this moment. The purple scale powder and the blue-purple flames on the ground were spread forward by the wind as it flapped its wings! ??The cohesion of this strange flame allows the flame that originally only had a small area to burn out a wide channel! Lan En and Wende immediately ducked to their sides. Lan En used [Acceleration] and his whole body turned into smoke, while Wen De was more simple and flew towards him. But at least he gave up his position and did not let the blue-purple flames spread directly to his body. But Lan En, who had dodged behind, had already darkened his eyes, but after taking a look at Yan Fei Long, his pupils shrank suddenly! And at the very next moment. The Yanfei Dragon, which used wind pressure to create a path of fire, did not let its upright upper body lie down again. Instead, it jumped up and flew into the air. ?Its wings only flapped slightly, but they were enough to keep it suspended. Thats because the sudden rise in heat pushes it upward! ?What is this guy going to do? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1237 1209 Disposal of corpses Chapter 1237 1209. Disposal of corpses ?Berengar was sitting with the leader of the second phase of the regiment, and they looked at each other with their heads tilted. ??The man with one eye and a beard felt a little nervous when he saw the cat eyes of this tall, thin guy with a long face. He didn''t know what happened to him when he met him for the first time. ??He could only smack his lips, rub his steel brush-like beard with his palms, and soon scratch his shiny head, looking embarrassed. ?Berengar mainly focuses on the tendons of the opponent''s body. Obviously its not something you get through practice, but its something you hone yourself at work. ?The skin was blackened by the fire, and the one eye was probably destroyed by the brightness of the hot steel when observing the temperature of the steel for a long time. ??If it is such a blacksmith, coupled with his own talent, he also has the materials from the monsters in this world that would amaze people just by being here for a day. ?Berengar can somewhat understand Lan Ens mentality that he could safely hand over [Turbid Current: Destruction] to the other party for transformation. ? As a blacksmith, the other party is undoubtedly qualified, even extremely excellent, even with Berengar''s preconceived and unkind eyes. ?It is not at the same level as those blacksmiths in the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild who are better at rating, awarding honors, and competing for seats than blacksmithing. ?Ever since Berengar received the title of Grand Master Blacksmith from the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild, the old demon hunter, who had nothing more to ask for from the Blacksmith Guild, had not had a good look towards the Blacksmith Guild for a long time. ??However, the recognition of the leader of the second phase of the regiment only made Berengar look a little more pleasing to the other side. ?The opponent changed the [Turbid Current] he forged into what it is now... Berengar couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what. .Thats it. ? Lan En crossed his arms and looked around, introducing to the leaders of each team in the investigation team the situation when the Magical Middle Ages encountered the intersection of the celestial sphere. Including the far extraordinary size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the extraordinary power gained by being contaminated and cursed by the magic of Chaos, and the destruction it caused in the Mahakam Mountains. Is there such a thing?! ??The little old man of the Dragon Tribe, his beard trembled with his lips. It was unclear whether he was excited because of the novel knowledge or was shocked by the destructive power of the demonized Tyrannosaurus Rex. ??The expressions of the rest of the people are pretty much the same. One-fifth of the mountain ecosystem has been hit by extinction, and even creatures as big as birds and rodents have been eaten up. This is terrible and a pity. The director of the Plant Health Research Institute said with lingering fear. The swordsman master and little Jack who came over after hearing the sound were together. The two hunters touched their chins in unison. Is there such a Dino Tyrannosaurus? It will be very difficult to fight. The swordsman master spoke angrily in the helmet he always wore. Even if you dont talk about the so-called chaos magic pollution that makes people confused, just listening to its physical manifestations, its probably enough to call it [anxiety], right? The Angry Tyrannosaurus is a special individual of the Tyrannosaurus that was confirmed to exist in the New World. ?Compared to the ordinary Tyrannosaurus that will exit this state after entering the [Muscle Expansion State] if it lacks strength or is hit by a hunter with a super force. The "Rageful Tyrannosaurus" is a special individual that can always maintain a "muscle expansion state". Even if it is dragged to death by this high metabolic power, it cannot retreat. At the same time, its combat effectiveness, ferocity level, and hunger level have soared as a result. ??Not only was the Dino Tyrannosaurus not knocked out of the [Muscle Expansion State] during the battle with Lan En, but its metabolic power was still soaring as the battle progressed. There is no doubt that the Dino Tyrannosaurus is qualified to be called this title. ??Compared to the swordsman''s sophistication and calmness, little Jack, who was carrying a big sword, was grinding his back molars at this time. To be honest, just reading the description, he felt that this Tyrannosaurus Rex was simply useless when hunting alone. Even hunting in a group is difficult. The Cursed Mist Monster is basically equivalent to a small monster like the Ferocious Jackal Dragon. ??Although the mission of this monster is only one star, it can be easily solved by any hunter. ??However, dealing with small monsters alone is a completely different concept than enduring the constant harassment of small monsters in a battle with large monsters. ?Little Jacks great sword skills focus on energy storage and timing, and can even chop down large monsters with one sword. But before he made that slash, it was enough for the ferocious jackal dragon to interrupt his accumulation process. ??And the unkillable and endless cursed fog monster, in the silent magical fog, plus a super-sized Dread Tyrannosaurus. Wow. ?Little Jack felt like he was listening to a horror story just thinking about it. Basically, everyone present showed strong curiosity about this "Terror Tyrannosaurus" that "went to another world and was infiltrated by the strange power of the other world, becoming more dangerous and weird". There was also palpitations. . This thing''s destructive power to the ecology is simply much more powerful than the original Tyrannosaurus Rex! The original species of Tyrannosaurus did not eat small animals! In terms of ecological impact, this Dino Tyrannosaurus even surpasses many ancient dragon species. ??The Commander-in-Chief said after pondering for a moment after listening to Lan En''s description. "You conquered it. This is a correct and great cause, Lan En. Although it is an ecology in a different world, I still pay my respects to you." Youve protected your worlds ecosystem, which is amazing. On the other hand After confirming Lan Ens achievements, the Commander-in-Chief changed the subject and looked at the young demon hunter who was also looking at him. "You came back here after defeating the Tyrannosaurus Rex. From what I know about you, I think you must not have been aimless." Is it a corpse? The director of the Plant Plant Research Institute, a young draconian wearing small glasses, made a guess before Lan En could speak. His face wearing small round spectacles turned to Lan En with an understanding expression. "Isn''t it troublesome to dispose of corpses? Even if it is used as fertilizer, it may cause harm to plants if it is not handled properly." And the dangerous power called chaos magic in your world wouldnt have an effect on corpses, right? "You''re right." Lan En agreed with the sensitivity of the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute as a scholar, and then added, "Chaos magic may not only affect the corpse, but also the soul after death. Don''t forget Those cursed fog monsters. . The director of the Institute of Plant Biology twitched his mouth and his shoulders trembled. He seemed to be very resistant to the idea of ??ghosts. The Commander-in-Chiefs black face nodded slightly: I roughly understand, you want to send the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex back to the New World and let nature degrade its body and its dangerous power? But At last, the commander-in-chiefs white eyebrows became tangled on his dark face. ??The little old man from the Dragon Tribe, Douding''er, from the Institute of Ecology, took over his words and spoke quietly. But, that kind of chaotic magic is contagious, right? Originally, when it came to natural degradation, many people present were still nodding their heads, because they had lived in the New World for a long time, so they were deeply aware of the prosperous ecological power of this continent. Such power is undoubtedly great. But after the old man Dou Dinger of the dragon tribe spoke, they were shocked. How physically terrifying would a 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus be? How much chaos magic power will it carry? ??If this body lands in the New World, might it cause a wave of ecological changes? This is what Im worried about, so Im bringing my solution. Lan En seemed to have been prepared for this problem. He stretched his hand to the side and focused everyone''s attention on the sorceress standing beside him. Tisaya. As perhaps the most powerful sorceress among humans, she is not only powerful in magic, but more importantly: she is also a highly accomplished researcher. Rather than a magic turret that only does damage. Lan En invited her to this world in order to deal with the chaotic magic power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and prevent it from contaminating and spreading the ecological power of the New World. At this time, two forging masters from two worlds were sitting on the outermost edge, getting along with each other uncomfortably. But Tissaya had already followed Lan En and came to the center of the meeting. ?Compared to the old demon hunter who has little meeting experience, Tisaya is undoubtedly much easier to handle. ?She stood under everyone''s gaze, being reserved but not arrogant. Even felt more relaxed than at a meeting of the Society of Gifts and Crafts. Because the people in the investigation team looked at her more with curiosity and admiration, rather than the malice and scrutiny hidden behind the mask of kindness. Happily curious, she is from another world like Lan En, and seems to be able to travel freely to a certain extent. Admire the sorceress''s magical beauty constructed and preserved by magic. In the past, in meetings of senior warlocks, no one knew who was funding several laboratories behind the archmage opposite, and who had promised him what kind of benefits and power, and who he was speaking for or for. Work. Or simply, what kind of organization does the Archmage run and what is his position? ? ? Magic that obscures thinking and magic that peeps into thinking are intertwined, and are almost unspoken rules on the meeting table of warlocks. So in the meeting of the investigation team, Tissaya was polite and thoughtful but not as prickly as before. She had only half-understood Lan En''s invitation to her before, but now she understood the whole story. After all, the situation in the world is too complicated, so it is better for her to see it with her own eyes and evaluate it from her own professional perspective. ? And Tissaya also knew from this why Lan En specifically asked her if he had time instead of Margarita. ?Margarita''s talent and achievements in conjuration are of course extremely high, but when it comes to academic research and control of chaos magic, she is still very immature compared to her teacher. Good night, everyone. ??The sorceress was sorting out the situation in her mind, but her slim figure had already greeted everyone around her politely and thoughtfully. I am Tishaya de Veris, the former headmaster of the Academy of Magic in Arethusa. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1238 1210 Two confirmed, [Mist Nest Master] Chapter 1238 1210. Two names confirmed, [Mist Nest Master] ?Tisayas self-introduction in her opening remarks was concise and powerful. While indicating his identity, he also endorsed his attainments in the field of chaos magic. The former dean of a magic academy, even people who have no knowledge or concept of magic, such as the New World Survey Team, can immediately understand the authority represented by this title. Welcome, Ms. Tissaya. As the representative figure of the investigation team, the Commander-in-Chief took the lead in letting a smile appear on his dark face and nodded towards Tissaya. "Oh, yeah!" The little old man from the dragon clan, Doudinger, carefully pushed up the small gold-rimmed round glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the sorceress. "A senior magic scholar who came to our world on his own initiative! This is really something new!" Mainly because of the terrifying creature brought about by the convergence of the celestial spheres, it made the connection between us even closer during this time. ?Tisaya said without missing a beat. ??Although the people in the New World Investigation Team gave her a good impression, her long experience of struggling in the mage circle made Tisaya first choose to use ambiguous descriptions to lower the other party''s wariness. After all, having unlimited access to their world will make the indigenous people of this world uneasy, right? Really? Yeah. The old man from the Douding''er Dragon Tribe shook his head up and down as he spoke, but because his skin had become very loose due to aging, Tisaya could not tell whether the other party believed what he said through his face and expression. ??On the contrary, it was people like the swordsman master, Little Jack, and the leader of the second phase of the regiment who nodded frequently and lowered their voices from time to time, but they became noticeable and amazed because of this. Even though the sword master was wrapped in a suit of armor that looked very sophisticated and tight to Tissaya, his emotions were very easy to guess. Former dean? The monitor of the supplies class, a Latina-style brown-skinned beauty, repeated the title in confusion. ?She looked at Tissaya in surprise. But you look like you are only in your early thirties? You have already been the dean of a magic academy and you have resigned? Magic allows me to live far longer than human beings, and my appearance can also remain. Disaya replied with a normal expression. ??Tisaya, who is far more old-school and mature than sorceresses like Margarita, does not shy away from talking about how the sorceresses preserve their magical looks. She also does not hide her pursuit of beauty. ?Although she usually looks meticulous and even strict, some apprentices who don''t like her are even called "a mean and world-weary old maid because of her lack of sex". ??But everyone who has come into contact with Tissaya knows that she spends a lot of money on beauty potions, creams and other fields, and she spends a lot of money on a long-term and stable basis. At this time, the supplies squad leader also let out a low voice of exclamation, shocked that magic could do so many wonderful things. ?But Tissaya raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at the other party. Because we are both women, but the material squad leader could only admire the "lifespan" and "appearance" in Tissaya''s words at this time, but had no jealousy or desire. She doesnt understand magic, Tissaya is sure. But it is precisely because she does not understand magic, and does not know the cost, difficulty and cruelty behind magic, that she should show her desire. But she. Or rather this group of people. ?Tisaya glanced around. ?Everyones face was like, Wow, this thing is awesome. But it doesnt mean persistence or desire. To put it bluntly, its similar to A novel game appeared among the children, and everyone cheered. Inexplicably, this senior sorceress had some feelings about Berengar''s words that she didn''t quite understand just now, "This is such a good place." "Magic is indeed magical, but I still have doubts." The director of the Plant Plant Research Institute crossed his arms and asked, "Magic is also based on the magic of chaos, right? But our purpose is to isolate and eliminate the magic of chaos. " Isnt it more dangerous the more magic is used in this situation? Dont worry about this. Tissaya responded calmly. Blocking a place that is dangerous or involves a lot of chaotic magic. This kind of situation is not uncommon in her career as a mage. Therefore, although there is no chaotic magic power to be mobilized in the external environment, but only this stored in her own body, she does not feel guilty. This is the surplus born of knowledge and experience after years of training. Chaos magic can be blocked by chaos magic, and I dont have much magic power in my body now. What plays the main role this time is my experience and knowledge. Using a very small amount of chaotic magic power to block it with extremely skillful means. Disaya''s experience as the host of many meetings made her look at the dark-skinned and white-haired commander-in-chief seriously at this time. The pros and cons of the plan have been made clear at this moment, and all that is needed is the final decision. ??Although the New World is very large and there are only a few people in the investigation team, it is easy to find a remote place to throw away a body. But Tissaya knew Lane. If the "aboriginals" in the investigation team disagree, even if he is capable of it, Lan En will not discharge the carcass of the Dino Tyrannosaurus that is enough to cause ecological pollution to the New World without any care or attention. Instead, find a way to deal with it yourself. ?The majestic-looking commander-in-chief crossed his arms and frowned, apparently making some kind of trade-off in his mind.????This is also normal. ?Tisaya thought to herself. ??Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex came from this world, it is another matter to let the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with the twisted nature of Chaos Magic come back and bear the risk of ecological change. But unexpected. ?After just a few seconds of thinking, the commander-in-chief with a majestic black face simply nodded. Okay, lets do it, Lan! ?Tisaya was a little shocked, but the young demon hunter took it calmly from beginning to end. Although that is not our world, solving ecological threats cannot be done so much. The commander-in-chief said in a deep voice. If we are always immersed in the fragmentary questions of I have a greater risk and he has contributed more, then lets not do anything else. That is not the style of the investigation team! Besides, the living Tyrannosaurus Rex has been killed by Lan En, and what we have to deal with is just a corpse. There is no reason to retreat. I declare! The Commander-in-Chief raised a hand and looked around. At the same time, everyone who was originally in a relaxed discussion atmosphere became serious at this time. "Now that we know the reason why Yanwanglong suddenly appeared in the transit base, as well as its confirmed special habits, we will organize a team to investigate the precious ''trapped period'' of this ancient dragon. Research!" Secondly, although the Flame King Dragon is an ancient dragon, it is not as serious as the Molten Mountain Dragon and is worthy of mobilizing all the strength of the entire group. Therefore, we need to simultaneously carry out the harmless treatment and research process of the Dino Tyrannosaurus carcass. The commander-in-chief assigns and directs tasks in an orderly manner. The decades he has led the investigation team have already made him easy to deal with emergencies. As soon as he finished speaking, an old voice continued. [Master of Mist Nest]. What? the commander-in-chief asked a little doubtfully. The director of the Institute of Ecology who made a sound was sitting on a pile of books, but even so he was only at the height of a normal person''s waist. ?His aged posture made people who didn''t know better really think that this guy might die at any time. But the commander-in-chief knew that this old man had been like this since he came to the New World decades ago. The old man from the dragon tribe, Dou Ding''er, had already begun to pull out a book from under his buttocks, and he couldn''t wait to write and draw in it. ?These things are said to be books, but in fact they were all compiled by him in the New World. It can be considered a ''manuscript'' that has not yet been published. That extremely special Tyrannosaurus rex gained mysterious magic power from wandering into another world. There is no experience more unique than this, right? And this extraordinary and powerfulness created by a unique experience, or even the only speciality in the group, is the most obvious characteristic of the so-called [Two Monsters]. Therefore, on behalf of the Institute of Ecology, I name this dinosaur Tyrannosaurus[Lord of the Fog Nest]. Then lets call these two Dread Tyrannosaurus [Mist Nest Lords]. The commander-in-chief agreed naturally. Immediately, he turned to Lan En, Tissaya and Berengar, the three guests from another world. A smile appears on a serious face. And now, in order to celebrate that there were no casualties in our transit base, we have also obtained new information on the ecological habits of Yanwangsaurus, in addition. The Commander-in-Chief opened his hands to the guests in a welcoming gesture. We also want to welcome guests from afar, as well as the specially recruited hunters from our fifth phase of the group! ?Aiden and Little Jack, who was standing behind the sword master, clapped their hands in unison, raised their hands, laughed and cheered. Lets have a party!*2 "Ha ha!" The leader of the second phase group stood up suddenly and laughed, and the rest of the group also looked almost excited. Berengar beside him was startled, and Tissaya was also surprised at why the transition from the meeting to the banquet was so smooth and fast. According to her experience, there are still at least a few hours to spend. I told you, this is a great place for vacation! ?Lan held Tishaya''s hand, ran down to the bow of the ship where the meeting was taking place, and drove up the stairs built by the investigation team in the mountains. ?Weapon and Lynx Pavilion, if you go there late, you will have to stand and eat and drink! The news of the banquet was spread throughout the Star Stronghold. No one was injured in the ancient dragon''s unusual actions, and there was more progress in ecological research. ?Everyone cheered and was happy about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1239 1211Legendary Equipment Chapter 1239 1211. Legendary Equipment ??The thick wooden beer mug as big as a human head, it took some effort for Berengar to hold it steady with one hand, but Tisaya simply had to hold it with both hands. ? And this kind of wine glass filled with beer is basically one in each hand like Berengar in the investigation team. The average level of physical fitness of the people here is so high! Is it because the food is so good? Tisaya was sitting at the stone bar of the Arms and Lynx Pavilion. The entire stone slab was roughly used as the bar and cooking table, and the stone pillars were flattened to use as chairs. ??Obviously this is an occasion that is very inconsistent with the sorceress''s exquisite and luxurious habits, but paired with the sea breeze at night in the New World and the fresh grassy smell wafting from the ancient forest, everything turned out to be very comfortable. The fork in Tisaya''s hand was stuck with a huge piece of meat steak. It was so plump and juicy that the juices would splash everywhere when you flicked it slightly. The texture of the fat and lean meat was beautiful and rich. ??Tisaya was not good at handling such a large piece of meat, and was holding the fork with both hands in a bit of a hurry. Oh! Dont you look used to it, meow? ??The chef of Weapons and Lynx Pavilion, this chef who is much larger than the normal El Cat, has one eye and a ferocious face, is holding the hilt of the sword behind his back and talking. You told me earlier, meow! Im also very curious about the eating habits of other worlds! Its just that Lan En was so well-fed last time that it didnt matter what he ate, so I didnt learn your cooking knowledge at all, meow! ?While complaining, the head chef wearing a turban pulled out the broken sword behind him and easily cut the steak on the bar in front of Tisaya into smaller pieces. ??Although it is still considered a "bold piece of meat" for the sorceress, at least it doesn''t have to be strenuous when inserted. When the piece of meat was put into her mouth, Tisaya''s feeling became even stronger. The style of seasoning and handling of ingredients is extensive, but because the quality of the ingredients is so good, you can almost taste the active vitality of this animal. So Tissaya, who has served almost all the northern palaces from ancient times to the present, raised an eyebrow at this time, which seemed very useful. Lanbu Qiu is helping the head chef in the kitchen. ??The calico kitten took off his armor at this time and tied a turban on his head. It is said that human chefs wear turbans and hats to prevent their hair from falling into the pot. What is the use of wearing a turban for a chef like El Cat who is covered in hair? ? Lan En has always been puzzled by this. Whats even more puzzling is that the cat rice made by Ellu Cat really has no cat hair! ??Flannel Ball once worked as a handyman under the head chef, and now he is quite familiar with the job. ??Moreover, the two partners in his former thief adventure group are also busy at this time. One of them entered the weapons and lynx pavilion after the adventure group was disbanded, and was responsible for processing spices. ?The other one is helping at the Plant Plant Research Institute and is responsible for taking care of the various plants cultivated from the cuttings of the ''little ancient tree''. The three kittens were talking and laughing. It didnt look like they were working, but rather like they were playing. ?Berengar, on the other hand, still shared the same table with the leader of the second phase of the regiment, staring at each other unkindly, mainly Berengar staring at each other. Pfft haha! The leader of the second phase of the group waved his beard like a steel brush boldly, shook off the beer foam on his hand and smiled. "Did you forge that ''base material'', brother? It''s amazing!" That sword must have cut something very powerful before, but no matter how I asked Lan En, he seemed like he didnt want to say more. The second-term leaders thick, bulging arms surrounded Berengar, and he was as familiar as two long-standing drinking buddies. In appearance, the leader of the second phase of the regiment who has been struggling by the fire till now is older and stronger than Berengar. ??But after Tissaya explained his age, the other party seemed to assume that Belengar was also an ''elderly person'', and this was indeed not wrong. ??Berengar, who originally had no intention of giving a good look to this guy who tampered with his craftsmanship, suddenly found that he couldn''t free himself from the thick arm around his shoulders. ?After drinking two more cups, I actually felt a little sympathetic. "The biological fusion effect of Valyrian Steel is so good. I thought [Turbidity Current] would change after cutting down something terrible, but I didn''t expect you to cut it off before I could take over." ! ?Berengars long face was filled with a look of regret that drove him crazy. The situation was quite urgent at that time! the leader of the second group couldnt help but said, clinking the glass to Berengar again and laughing. "Besides, the monster materials we have here still need to be controlled by our blacksmiths." You dont know how much I suffered in order to blend the material of Nergigante into [turbid currentannihilation]! Here we are, its common for blacksmiths to be unable to control the monster materials that are still alive, and if they dont go well, they could lose their lives! "I know your level well." Berengar waved his hand while holding the wine glass and said decisively. "In terms of using these monster materials, you are much better than me. There is no way you can''t control them." The one-eyed man''s steel-brush-like beard had a cheerful smile on his lips. For those who are truly passionate about their craft, there is nothing more exciting than being recognized by another high-level craftsman. But when it comes to controlling the steel and adding mysterious powers to the processing, you are far behind. ?Berengar snorted and said. "I''ve seen the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] you modified. When you modified and cast it, you should have used some simple rituals?" As soon as the old demon hunter said these words, the originally cheerful leader of the second phase team immediately She became solemn and serious, looking at him with burning eyes. O expert! In order to melt away the [turbidity current] that was motionless in the flames, the leader of the second phase of the group used a method he had seen during his study tour in the Old Continent. The method of using rituals to activate the power of the earth''s dragon veins to suppress and purify the legendary black dragon weapon. ??But there is no doubt that the leader of the second phase of the regiment at that time only saw the appearance of the ceremony. He does not have enough occult knowledge reserves to allow him to understand the deeper meaning of the ritual. After all, in this world, blacksmiths specialize in weaponizing and combining biological materials. Those mysterious things are often taken over by professionals such as shrines and priests. ? And the creator of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] base material in front of me seems to be familiar with not only the forging skills, but also the mysterious knowledge! Without saying a word, the strong man with one eye and a beard took out a bottle of yellow liquid from his pocket and poured it into his and Berengar''s wine glasses with familiarity and enthusiasm. ??The originally yellow-orange beer has no change after adding this liquid, but the subtle bitter hop aroma makes people feel refreshed when they smell it! A unique way to drink, hehe. The leader of the second group put the empty bottle aside casually, [Vitality Drink] Add beer, its refreshing and refreshing! Lets talk more! ??The leader of the second phase of the group is not someone who flatters to find a topic. Even if he is asking for advice, he is still generous and generous at this time. ?And Berengar happened to like someone who was direct and forthright like him. ??The old demon hunter took a sip of the other party''s "unique drink" and suddenly felt as if refreshing cool air was rising up from the top of his head. "Let me tell you, in fact, if we just deal with the body of that, uh, [Mist Nest Lord]? That guy Lan En doesn''t need me at all, that''s the famous Tissaya de Veris!" ?Berengar said firmly. I finally figured it out. He brought me here just for the two of us to meet and see if we could work together to deal with the loot he got from his latest adventure. Loot? What is that? ??The leader of the second phase team was also gearing up and looking forward to it. After all, Lan Ens rare item from another world had shocked him last time, and eventually became the big sword that he was proud of. ??What will it be this time? "It''s dragon scales and dragon skin." Berengar didn''t sell it. "He wanted to make a set of armor." ??The leader of the second phase group raised an eyebrow. He originally wanted to tell the other party that there was nothing else in the New World but that there were too many dragons to handle. ??But being bold does not mean being brainless. The leader of the second phase team immediately realized that the "dragon" in the other party''s mouth should be different from his own. Sure enough. ??When Berengar repeated Lann''s description of Smaug, the face of the leader of the second phase also became very interesting. When it comes to the most superficial and obvious body shape, the expression of the one-eyed man is pretty good. It''s just big. It''s more than 140 meters long, but it''s not too big. How long has it been since the old lava dragon died? ?? But then, as Smaug''s information was released layer by layer by Berengar, the opponent''s eye that was not covered by the blindfold also became wider and wider. Even [Turbid CurrentDestruction] cannot break through the defense head-on, and can only smash and cut the small scales at the wing joints. The leader of the second phase of the regiment has so far created a lot of armor in the New World, and even changed the armor system inherited from the Old World. But he has never seen such a material with excellent defensive properties so far. turbid currentannihilation was created by him with hammer after hammer. He knew very well what power it could have. ??Even if it hits the Nergigante''s big horn, it won''t be able to break its defense! And more importantly You said it was the dragon, the leader of the second phase asked hesitantly. It can talk? And it has occupied a rich kingdoms treasury? And then just because it has slept in that gold for decades, that pile of gold can torture people into greed, until they collapse and go crazy? Yeah, its like a fairy tale, right? Thats what I said at the time. ?Berengar said jokingly. But in the single eye of the leader of the second phase, hot flames began to burn. Just long-term contact with gold can torture a person into greed and collapse. In his eyes, this really overlapped with that legendary set of weapons. ?Of course, the leader of the second phase of the regiment definitely does not think that Smaugs scale skin will have that evil and powerful equipment. But as a advancer on the road of forging, before challenging the ultimate goal that is too far away, wouldnt it be a good idea to pick some practice players who are somewhat similar? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1240 1212Goodbye Chapter 1240 1212. Goodbye A celebration banquet that turned disaster into good fortune, or even disaster into blessing, ended in a lively manner among the investigation team. Everyone is happy but not indulgent. Those who can come to the New World are elites who have been tempered in the Old World. They all have good self-control. After getting just right and pleasantly tipsy, the banquet began to end slowly. ??Lane is still living in the same room as before, living in the same room as Aiden. ?However, the guy Wende who used to live together seems to have really excelled in the investigation team recently, but there is really no reward that can be given as a commendation in the investigation team. ?So the commander-in-chief raised his housing standard and asked him to build a large house in the workshop area as a reward. I heard that the way he shivered on the day he moved out made Aiden, a cheerful guy, want to beat him. ?Of course, you cant beat him really hard. "Let him live alone!" Aiden said in a tone of ''sour, but he didn''t want others to see that he was sour''. "Besides the big glass observation mirror embedded at the bottom of the pool, what else is there in that room? Fun? Can we chat? Lan En immediately nodded in agreement. Indeed, well, indeed. But when Lan En had two drinks with the Commander-in-Chief just now, he heard that Winder''s performance was still improving by leaps and bounds. ??The ecological research activities in the Coral Platform and Miasma Valley, which had been stagnant in the past, have made rapid progress because of the military support of this "super powerful hunter". ??The Commander-in-Chief feels that it wont be long before he has to upgrade Wendes housing specifications again. But maybe because they are not good at building this kind of "award-oriented luxury housing", the craftsmen in the workshop area set the tone too high when they built the first one. How can they not improve the second one? ? There is no way. The commander-in-chief can only sum up and say, or else put the assembly area on the top of the mountain. That is, the ocean-going ship that was swept up to the top of the mountain because of the battle between the steel dragon and an unknown ancient dragon when it landed in the New World. Built a courtyard on the top of the mountain behind the ship as an encouragement to Wen De''s meritorious service. ?But that will happen in the future. Now there is a bed available, and Belengar has a place to stay, sharing a room with Aiden and Lan. ??Tisaya was placed in a vacant women''s room. After a night. Experienced the hot weather in the anthill wasteland desert, and then rushed to the ancient tree forest. After a rough day and losing the chaotic magic environment, Tissaya felt extremely light after getting up. The fresh sea breeze and air of the New World were flowing, and she opened the door and walked out. The water flow at high altitudes has been intercepted by man-made equipment and turned into a soothing waterfall. Even the gaps in the wooden floors made of dried wood seem to be growing out of the strong vitality. Some wooden floors have even grown into a whole piece. "Good morning." ?Lann leaned on the railing and greeted the sorceress with a smile. ?His side face faced the morning light on the sea, causing Tissaya to subconsciously tighten the collar of her pajamas that she borrowed from the women in the investigation team. Did you sleep well? ??The witcher asked casually, raising his hand to push back the molten silver hair that was blown in front of his eyes by the sea breeze. Great environment, although the bed is a bit hard and the shape of the table is a wooden board cut directly from the tree, which is not regular at all. ??Tisaya stepped on the wooden floor barefoot and walked to Lan En, looking at the distant sea and the boundless forest where ancient trees grew. But its really strange. I thought that both my body and my instincts should be used to the magic of chaos, but here without the magic of chaos, I dont feel uncomfortable. Speaking, Disaya looked at her hands with interest. Normally, whenever her thoughts move, this hand should light up. But now there is no movement. ?Lan En glanced at the sorceress to the side. ??The pajamas she borrowed from the women in the investigation team were said to be pajamas, but in fact they were just a shirt. ??The hem of the shirt barely covers her buttocks, while the sorceresss graceful and slender legs are completely exposed. Ahem. The witcher coughed twice politely as a reminder. Although this level of dressing up is nothing for a sorceress, Tisaya once communicated with him through a telescope after bathing wearing only a bath towel, and there was even water dripping from her body. ??That nonchalant look was like treating him like a little kid. ?Although this is true in terms of age, you still have to be careful in the New World. Change your clothes, Tissaya. We dont have much time to stay here, and we have to get down to business quickly. ??The witcher''s thumb stretched out and pointed behind him. ?That direction is the first arena built in the Star Stronghold. ??The sorceress squinted her eyes and looked at the young witcher who was looking at her calmly, smiled lightly, then turned and returned to the room. Waiting until Lan En and Tisaya came down from the residential area, they passed through the winding wooden staircases built along the mountain and headed towards the arena. On the way Lan En and Tissaya had a limited discussion on how to block the chaotic magic power carried by the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. But in fact, most of it was Tissaya explaining her own ideas, while Lan was just trying to understand. After all, serious spellcasters generally do more of this kind of thing. Demon hunters rarely have the opportunity to get involved, so they have no experience. By the time they arrived at the arena, which was built with countless thick giant trees and three floors inside and three outside, there were already a lot of people busy there. The arena is basically the same as it was when Lan En and the Institute of Ecology were dissecting the [Fire Claw] Barbarian Gnatosaurus. There is a layer of trampled loess on the rocky foundation, as well as terrain specially created to allow hunters to fully display their hunting skills. ?Such as stone steps or gentle slopes. ?Of course, these terrains sometimes make the blood pressure of less skilled hunters soar. ??For example, when the sword wielder used [Dragon Climbing Sword], he stepped on the edge of the steps when he landed on the ground, spraining his foot and directly cutting it crookedly. Today, the arena will fulfill another function - a place for monster anatomy and research. Hey! Long time no see. You look very energetic today, Wen De! ??Before Lan En and Tisaya walked into the arena, the demon hunter raised his hand and greeted a hunter who was leaning against the door and pouring [vitality drink] into his mouth in a familiar manner. ?This hunter is wearing a very handsome and elegant set of equipment. ??The red material is made to look like exposed muscle bundles, covering the whole body, but if you look closely, the arrangement of the lines looks like jumping flames. The hand armor and boots are made of bone material and turned into claws and feet. On the head is a ghost face that is also red, which adds a bit of Japanese style. ? Lan En always feels that the cultures of many regions in this worlds Old Continent have something in common with many cultures of his home world. Because of the full-face Zephyr Ghost mask, Lan En actually did not recognize this person. But at the hunters feet, Lan En recognized the ginger-yellow cat holding the glass bottle with its two little paws and raising its head to pour [vitality drink] into its mouth. ?That is Winders hunting partner, Garfield. Yeah, long time no see, you really kept me busy when you came. After drinking a bottle of refreshing drink, Wende''s voice came from under the ghost-faced helmet. "I received an urgent notice yesterday and had to rush to the transfer base in the Great Ant Mound Wasteland to fight off a Flame King Dragon. After setting off in a hurry, I hung on the Winged Dragon until midnight and was overtaken by someone again. They said there was nothing going on over there. Come on, we have to get back to the stars. ??Outside of battle, this guy''s mouth is not that dirty, but his tone is still full of complaints. It really doesnt let anyone take a break! ?Garfield, who was standing at his feet, had also finished drinking the refreshing [Vitality Drink] at this time, and echoed in an old-fashioned and plaintive voice. Dont let me take a break, meow~ Wend hung on the Pterosaur until midnight, and Garfield must have hung on Wind''s lap for half the night. It is really impossible for ordinary people to support using a pterosaur as a means of transportation. The **** Elle cat shook his head and sighed, putting the finished glass bottle back into his bag. By the way, this hunter who is proficient in all hunting weapons is now carrying a pair of swords. It looks like an ice-attributed weapon made from Wind-Drifting Dragon materials. ??Hunters so-called water-based weapons use the [water bag] organs in monsters bodies to produce water with excellent biological permeability. ?That kind of water can directly penetrate into the body when it is hit on the body, destroying the electrolyte balance and causing water intoxication. The ice attribute weapons use the special freezing gas produced by the [Ice Freezing Bag]. ?This kind of freezing air can very easily solidify the moisture in the air to form ice crystals, and then the ice crystals melt quickly. Although this process is much faster than normal ice melting, it takes away a lot of heat. As a result, it can very effectively lower the prey''s body temperature, thereby weakening the prey''s movement performance. ??Whether it is water attribute or ice attribute, it can have a multiplier effect on Yanwang Dragon. It can be seen that even within a very short period of time after receiving the emergency notice, Wen De still relied on his own experience and level to come up with a targeted plan to deal with the Yanwang Dragon. ?Wende lifted the ghost face of the helmet to reveal his face. For the rude members of the investigation team, even complaining is just an emotion that will pass away in a short time. So Wen De now has a rather curious expression on his face. I heard that you want to bring back the corpse of the Dino-Tyrannosaurus that escaped to your world. Can you really do this? I cant do it, but whats the so-called [magic]? ?Lann kept passing by Wind, and the hunter and Ellucat naturally followed behind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1241 1213 Magic low period Chapter 1241 1213. The low period of magic power Entering the arena, in addition to Wende, Little Jack, and the Sword Master, these three investigation teams were prepared with force just in case. ? Among them, the swordsman master, Lan En felt that this old man might be more interested in watching the excitement. And other departments also sent people to take records. As the main department of the Institute of Ecology, the director and many members have been waiting here for a long time. ??A super-large Tyrannosaurus that was infiltrated and mutated by alien forces. If it was brought back to the New World just to dispose of the corpse, Lan En himself felt it was a waste. Whatever you do, you should research something and come up with it. In the field of ecological and biological research, the Ecological Research Institute of the New World Survey Group is currently the most in-depth academic research group that Lan En is aware of that has explored this field. A group of people each find their own position, put out their notebooks or research equipment, and make room for a large open space in the center of the arena. ?Since this arena was built, this is the first time that a monster with a body length of forty meters has been accommodated. Originally, in order to allow the captured monsters to have the most direct confrontation with the hunters who wanted to exercise themselves, rather than a long-term hunt, the size of the arena was not even comparable to a regular football field. It is an approximately oval shape with a length of 70 to 80 meters and a width of 30 to 40 meters. After encircling the open space according to the size of the [Mist Nest Lord], there is basically not much area left. Lan En came to the center of the circle and turned to Tissaya, who was also surrounded by a group of people. ?Researchers who are full of exploratory desires would like to see the so-called "magic". The sorceress nodded to the witcher, indicating that she was ready. ??The few chaotic magic powers in Tisaya''s body began to prepare. Almost at the same time, the Draconian researchers beside Tisaya, whose calves with reflex joints were wearing suitable small shoes, instinctively took two steps back and bumped into the less sensitive human researcher. Heterogeneous, distorted, uncomfortable. As soon as the chaotic magic power showed its signs, a more sensitive race like the dragon race clearly felt that this was indeed not something their world had. Lan received Tissaya''s signal and took out the drop of lake water that the lady of the lake gave him from his pocket. ?? He raised his hand to crush the lake water, and then Lan En quickly ran outside the circle. He was afraid that the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that appeared out of nowhere would fall from the sky and be smashed down. But it turns out that the Lady of the Lake''s delivery was gentle. ?That small drop of lake was crystal clear, but after Lan En crushed it, a large piece of water mist exploded that was completely inconsistent with the original volume. ?The water mist reflects the sunlight and looks golden, as if the light has not weakened at all through repeated refraction. The golden mist suddenly expanded, and after the mist dissipated, a huge corpse suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. ?Just one hook on the corpse''s paw is as big as a normal person! The majestic body is covered with huge muscles like bulging hills. When ordinary people see the body of [Mist Nest Master], they feel like a lonely person standing in front of an abandoned factory. The huge size gap is clearly evident at this moment. Wow~*N For a while, many researchers and onlookers kept exclaiming. But then rang*3 Swordsman Master and Wen De, they immediately tensed up subconsciously after the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord] appeared, and the armor on their bodies also shook with the sound of collision between parts. ?Little Jack''s reaction was obviously a step slower, but then he immediately grasped the hilt of the big sword behind him. ?As hunters, their sense of crisis was suddenly touched. ?There is indeed a huge amount of chaos magic left in that huge corpse, and this chaos magic is not only huge, it also remains in the most twisted and stubborn form. ??The first contact between the Dread Tyrannosaurus and the magic of Chaos came from the curse of a group of fog demons being eaten alive by it. Curse, the manifestation of chaotic magic that most violates human logic and mind. ?It seems to deliberately show the absurdity of this world to creatures with reason and thought. ??Different from the slight remaining chaos magic power in Tisaya''s body, [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is too large, and the chaos magic power it brings is almost instantaneous. Let the people present have reactions and feelings. It''s like someone who has never been exposed to chili peppers or durians, and is suddenly exposed to an environment full of these things. Even in the magical Middle Ages, people or animals around the sorcerer would feel an awkward discomfort when performing magic. Horses that are not tethered or trained can be scared away. Not to mention the New World Survey Team, which has never had chaos magic in their living environment. ?There was obviously no abnormality happening around, but everyone began to feel uncomfortable. But immediately, Tissaya, who had been prepared for a long time, began to recite the magic spell from her lips. ?This spell is surprisingly cumbersome. I dont know if it is because of the lack of chaos magic power. Therefore, when the amount is not enough, more spells must be used to improve accuracy, that is, to improve the efficiency of use. After the spell was completed, circles of faintly shining magic runes began to wrap around the [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus Rex. After a few circles of glowing runes, the uncomfortable feeling in the surrounding air suddenly began to subside at an extremely fast speed. The magic of chaos is being contained. ?Through the obvious feelings, the surrounding researchers and scholars have reached a consensus that the sorceress''s spell does work. "It''s really magical." The director of the Institute of Ecology, who was in charge of the research, raised his gold-rimmed round glasses tremblingly and looked at the hill-like corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the center of the field, as well as the supernatural luminous runes on it. . Then he complained and tilted his head at Lan En, who was observing with his arms crossed. Oops, you didnt show us a demonstration last time. "Spare me." Lan En quickly waved his hand to Old Man Bean, "Our spellcasting abilities are not at the same level. Even if you kill me, I can''t get into this situation." "This is such a pity." Garfield held Wende''s shoulders, took up the high ground and looked in, "Aibo said he was tired all night, and he is still eating at the chef''s place. This scene is to watch. Gone, meow. ?Wende nodded in agreement. ??Elu cats seem to be accustomed to lying on the shoulders of their hunting partners. ??And after Tissaya used lengthy spells to effectively use the thin chaos magic power in her body to create a blockade, she still suddenly turned pale, and her body went limp, feeling weak all over. Magic low period. ? Lan En often tasted this state before implanting the [Gene Seed] into his chest and starting the process of superhuman surgery. ?? Witchers can only cast magic-level spells, and the chaotic magic power born from their bodies is too weak to be decent. ?At that time, in order to practice the Dharma Seal, he would basically stay in this state for a long time and call it "maintaining". In fact, it was just putting up a Dharma Seal every once in a while. Dizziness, uncontrolled distraction, and the inability of brain nerves to recruit muscles efficiently affect the response speed of muscles throughout the body. In severe cases, there may be incoordination of the hands and feet, or even weakness. ??This is just the witcher. Although warlocks usually have many superhuman physical abilities due to magic, they also rely more on the magic of chaos. As the only two people present who were familiar with the magic of chaos, Lan En took the lead in walking into the circle where people had placed the corpse of the [Mist Nest Lord]. ??He really couldn''t feel the sudden and huge magic power as when the corpse first appeared. After confirming that the magic power was suppressed, Lan En cut across the circle and walked directly to Tisaya, holding her up while holding her knees and panting. "Huh~ I really can''t believe it." The sorceress said with difficulty, "I haven''t experienced a low period of magic power in hundreds of years." "It was too easy for you to mobilize the magic power of chaos in the past years." Lan En frowned a little and looked at the sorceress who was obviously not tired physically, but was panting subconsciously. "That''s why your reaction is so big now." ?With Tissaya''s magical attainments, as long as she was not stabbed directly into the body by a magic-blocking gold weapon during the magical Middle Ages, she would basically not be in a low period of magic power. But after changing the world environment and losing the scattered chaos magic, even though she used lengthy spells to improve efficiency and reduce losses, she still exhausted herself. ?Because she hasnt experienced a low period of magic power for a long time, even the last time she forcibly lifted the curse on [Mist Nest Master], it just made her a little dizzy. So Tissaya is acting extremely uncomfortable now. It is estimated that the female apprentices of Arethusa who have not graduated may be better than her at this point. But Tissaya is, after all, a senior sorceress with outstanding willpower. She gently patted Lan En''s hand on her body, and then the apple muscles on her face bulged from gritting her teeth, but her body slowly but resolutely stood up straight, and at the same time, just like instinct, she maintained herself. A dignified demeanor. As agreed, lets deal with it first. Lets see if we can make it harmless. ?Tisayas delicate chin raised towards the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. I have to take a break. There is no chaos magic in this world, and I have to find a way to adapt to this state. ??As for Tissaya herself, while talking, she retreated behind the crowd that had been attracted by the corpses of the two large monsters. Lan En did not stop her, nor did he say anything. He just frowned and saw that she was staggering a little, but he still managed to hold on, folding his hands on his lower abdomen, and maintaining a graceful back as he walked. Tsk, this woman is too strong. It''s just a subconscious way of not wanting to show weakness. ?Lan En was speechless. If he tried to force it out at this time, it would definitely be ineffective communication with such a strong character. Its better to wait and talk about it later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1242 1214 Stomach Magic Chapter 1242 1214. The magic power of the stomach pouch Tissaya, who will be strong but is weak due to the world environment, will be put aside for the time being. Lan En joined the team studying [Mist Nest Lord]. ??The craftsmen who had been waiting in the outer workshop area for a long time quickly began to build simple floor slabs. Because of the 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus, even if the body was lying on its side and collapsed, it would still be seven or eight meters thick. If researchers want to get in touch with the other side, they must use tools to climb up and down. So next to the body of [Mist Nest Master], the first thing to start was engineering work. The arena looks more like a construction site than a research site. But researchers from all walks of life are very used to it. After all, for those who have been studying monsters in this world for a long time, the larger the monster, the greater the complexity of the research, and the research site becomes more like a construction site. Lan En took the lead in using the projectile hook on the arm armor to cling to the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and successfully found the familiar wound that he had made. After digging around for a while, he took the cone-shaped crystal in his hand and put it back into the alchemical leather bag on his waist. The ''construction site'' has been under construction for about twenty minutes, and the craftsmen in the workshop area are indeed elites. ??They are not only familiar with weapon production, but they have also generally had experience cooperating with the Longli Academy and the Scriveners Team before coming to the New World. Hence, it is clear how to construct research equipment. The scholars and researchers had already impatiently rushed to the simple floor and began to write and draw around the body of [Mist Nest Lord] in their notebooks. Why do you grow so big? The director of the Institute of Ecology sighed with trembling emotion. Its amazing that the short-lived Tyrannosaurus rex could grow to this size. Although I was excited to see this special individual, I felt uncomfortable when I thought about how much it destroyed the ecological environment to reach this point. The researchers began to measure the specific body dimensions of [Mist Nest Master] from top to bottom, and collected a small number of samples from various parts of its body for archiving. Tisaya''s magic pressed all the chaotic magic power that was originally scattered on [Mist Nest Lord] into the body. Even if the opening was broken, the chaotic magic power would not pour out, but would still be trapped in the body tissue and would not interact with it. External things are involved. ?So its no problem to use the knife or get started. ? Lan En was noncommittal about the sentiments of the director of the Institute of Ecology. "I suggest you cut open its stomach pouch and study it first. That''s where the curse mainly takes effect." The witcher suggested it from a professional perspective, and also because the stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus Rex was one of the powerful organs that he valued very much. It can absorb the nutrients of the creatures killed by the cursed mist monster out of thin air and complete the digestion. This also causes its hunting range to expand to small creatures. "Let me do it. If there is no problem with the stomach pouch, the key part where the curse gathers, then other parts will not be a problem." At that time, break it into small pieces and scatter them to let nature degrade, or see if you can make several sets of equipment. ??Douding''er, the old man from the dragon tribe nodded in agreement, raised his head tremblingly and patted Lan En''s leg. It makes sense, it makes sense, come on, lets go to the front of it and operate on its abdominal cavity. As he said that, the old man couldn''t wait to take the lead, stepping on the "thumping" simple floor slabs, and headed towards the direction surrounding the front of [Mist Nest Master]. A group of excited and curious researchers were busy jumping up and down on the huge corpse. At this time, the researcher has no director or monitor in his eyes. ?Everyone is excited about this unprecedentedly large dinosaur tyrannosaurus. Generally speaking, the body length of ancient dragons such as Flame King Dragon and Nergigant is basically controlled between 20 meters and 22 meters. ??This is the ideal size for their locomotion and ecological habits. ??It is also the size that is most suitable for exerting their combat effectiveness. Any larger will make them bulky. As for large ancient dragons, the Hunter Guilds classification set the standard at thirty-five meters or more in length. Although it seems that the body length standard has only been increased by ten meters, the size of living creatures is calculated in cubic terms. The increase in body length of ten meters is also a huge increase in cubic times when converted into volume! The average body length of African elephants and the average body length of lions are almost twice the same, but when they stand together, the size relationship between them can only be said to be very obvious. ??As for the super large ancient dragons that go higher up, they are at the level of Laoshan Dragon and Snake King Dragon. It is impossible to count them at all, and perhaps it is impossible to estimate an upper limit. No matter what, the 40-meter-long body length of [Mist Nest Master] Dino Tyrannosaurus is considered extraordinary no matter where it is placed. Lan En and his group came to the front, and the demon hunter went up, tied a thick rope to the relatively short and thin forelimbs of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, and then threw it behind the body. ?Wend and Little Jack caught it on the other side, pulled it back hard, and then tied the rope to the fixed stake. ?This action forces the two forelimbs of the corpse to spread outward, exposing the front of the chest. ??The two researchers bared their teeth and struggled to bring over a long knife that was large in size but had a thin and delicate blade that was even sharp enough to be fragile. ? Lan En took off his gloves and arm armor, flexed his fingers, and after improving his awareness of the muscles, he grabbed the extra-large scalpel with a very steady hand. ??This is a knife prepared for dissecting and studying large monsters, and it comes with several spare blades. In order to ensure a smooth and neat cut, the durability of the blade can only be sacrificed. ?At this time, although the researchers were reluctant to stay away, there was already a circle around Lan En. This is to ensure that [Mist Nest Master]''s stomach sac, the most evil place, will not hurt laymen when it is cut open. After taking the special scalpel, Lan tilted his head left and right, allowing himself to fully observe the current position of [Mist Nest Master] and the expected location of the knife. Mentos, start surgical positioning assistance. "Deploying. The deployment is completed. In addition, I have chosen the most secure set of seven solutions, which has been uploaded as anatomy suggestions. Please review, sir." ??The biochemical intelligence brain was debugged by Lan En, and the accentful voice explained it in an orderly manner. After looking at the corner of his retina for a minute, Lan already roughly understood the solution provided by Mentos. At the same time, in his field of vision, the biochemical intelligence brain also provided a bone direction and muscle distribution map on the image of the [Mist Nest Lord] corpse for reference. With the assistance of biochemical intelligence brain, basically the whole process of surgery can be maintained with clear and smooth thinking. ?With the sound of the blade cutting into the flesh, with a smooth texture, Lan En explored the depths of the [Mist Nest Lord]''s body under the eager gaze of many researchers and scholars. The dark green tough skin is covered with blood scabs and dirt, which are all traces of the crazy predatory remnants of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Going deeper, you will see the strong muscles that have expanded crazily due to the soaring metabolism of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, it was already dead at this time, and these muscles were in a state of paralysis rather than tension. Otherwise, the sharp but fragile blade would probably wear out faster, even under the control of Lan En''s knife skills. I am currently bypassing its abdominal vascular network. This area is no different from that of a normal T. rex. Next, I need to find its stomach pouch along the way. ?While making a **** stab, Lan En introduced his thoughts to the scholars and researchers behind him without moving his eyes, so that they could record and analyze it. ?Finally, while groping inward, almost letting Lan put his entire arm and the large scalpel in, he touched the target. ??Since Tissaya''s magic to block the magic of Chaos was cast, the roaring bear head pendant around the demon hunter''s neck jumped for the first time. The stomach pouch is indeed the strong point of [Mist Nest Lord]''s chaotic magic that is twisted into a curse. "Give me a hook and I''ll pull out its stomach. It''s too deep in here!" ?Lan En shouted without looking back, and a long-handled surgical hook as thick as a crowbar was quickly handed over from behind. Fortunately, the biological vitality of the New World has always been incredibly strong. ??Monsters captured by hunters are usually treated in this way by researchers from the Institute of Ecology. After dissection and study, they are released into the wild, and there is no problem at all. The damage caused by an autopsy was like a sleepless night. Hence, the tools used to dissect monsters here have always been of this style. And [Mist Nest Master] is simply a corpse that needs to be disposed of harmlessly, so there is no need to be careful. ??The blood stings, and it also carries the stench and fishy smell of internal organs. Lan pulled the hook and pulled the stomach pouch from deep in the chest to near the opening, exposing it. ?After being shriveled and contracted, the stomach pouch, which is still about the size of a person, looks strong and tough, and is spontaneously glowing with a magical light. ??However, scholars who were bold and moved closer due to curiosity discovered keenly that they did not feel any inexplicable discomfort. This shows that the magic power is still locked. "quick!" The old man from the dragon tribe, Dou Ding''er, was trembling as if he was about to lose his breath and pass. Take it off! Save it for research! ??The connection between the huge stomach pouch and the inside of the body was cut off by Lann. He rolled up the extremely stretchable stomach pouch and placed it in the organ storage box placed nearby. The stomach of [Mist Nest Master] seems to be extremely empty, which is why it has shrunk like this. ?Does this mean that the amount of meat, protein and fat that was hunted by the cursed mist demon was not transmitted into its stomach by the curse? Rather, it was directly converted into magic power and then transmitted remotely? That''s why the stomach looked like it had been empty for a long time. After all, the magic power of Chaos takes up less space than a solid piece of meat, and it cannot support such a big stomach. Lan En thought as he pinched the large piece of folded meat on his stomach with his fingers. And that is to say. ??The witcher''s amber cat eyes flashed with thought. He raised his eyes and looked at the dire tyrannosaurus he had killed, its dim yellow eyes. Has it evolved to the point where it can not only use its stomach pouch to digest material nutrients, but also can even directly digest magic power? Horrid creature. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1243 1215 The ancient dragon’s blood is uncomfortable Chapter 1243 1215. The blood of the ancient dragon is uncomfortable Dark blood. The director of the Ecological Research Institute helped pass things down below and passed things to the back. ?Looking at the large jar of oil-like blood in his hand, he sighed in a low voice. The dragon-attributed energy in this blood is not yet [ancient dragon blood purification], but it is beyond the normal [ancient dragons blood]. Unfortunately, it is not an ancient dragon after all, even if it is already so powerful. ??As Lan En performed the dissection, the body parts of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were gradually separated. ??Except for the stomach pouch, an organ where magic power gathers, Lan En took direct action on other parts, and the pendant around his neck did not move. After confirming this, the scholars and researchers who were watching suddenly cheered and began to rush forward to join in the process of processing and studying the corpse. ?Large piles of biological tissue were cut out under Lan En''s scalpel, and then passed to the back, while new containers were brought forward. Thats an ancient dragon after all. You cant achieve this level just by having strong combat power. Seeing that there was no accident, the swordsman master started to help out of curiosity. At this time, he lowered his head and took the glass jar. He looked at the blood that looked like oil, but there were flashes of blood-red lightning from time to time. Then continue to pass on. ??This is the blood that Lan En collected from near the throat of [Mist Nest Lord]. It should be that with the breath of the Tyrannosaurus at that time, the dragon attribute energy gathered near the throat. It forms [pitch-black blood] that does not fade away and turns red even after death. Just now, when Lan En cut near the throat, he almost didn''t have time to dodge, exposing his skin to the blood rich in dragon energy. ? ?As the top of the natural biological chain, ancient dragons are not numerous in number, but the differences between the groups are strange. We even use the kingdom, phylum, class, order, family, genus and species that define living things to make a summary. The distance between two creatures that are both ancient dragons may even be greater than the difference between a swaying eel and the other. But they still have something in common, which is why humans group all kinds of strange creatures into one category, collectively called "ancient dragons". Blood of the Ancient Dragon. ?Although there are great differences in the types of living things, their bodies have blood that is only slightly different. As a small ancient dragon, Qilin has a skeleton like a horse. It can be recognized as an ancient dragon because it also has the [blood of the ancient dragon] in its body. ??And if an ancient dragon has a long life, has experienced hundreds of battles, or has chosen a unique and suitable habitat, then of course this ancient dragon will be significantly stronger than its own kind. ?Furthermore, the performance and characteristics of the blood flowing in the body of this ancient dragon surpass that of its original species, and it is called [Pure Blood of Ancient Dragon] by scholars. The blood in [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is very rich in dragon-attribute energy, but this is just a relatively conventional indicator of the ancient dragon''s blood. ?This blood may be useful in other ways, but it is not the blood of an ancient dragon after all. Subsequently, Lann decomposed many organs in the body of the Tyrannosaurus. ?Including the heart, the heart that can carry such a huge body with explosive muscle content is certainly very strong, but the ecological habit of the Dino Tyrannosaurus almost running towards self-destruction is doomed, and its heart is also completely unhealthy. ??The short life of the Tyrannosaurus was all-round. Its heart is like taking too much bodybuilding hormones, and the pathological characteristics of hypertrophy are obvious. ?The empty intestines showed that, as Lan En had guessed, it had not had a normal eating process for a long time. During the magical Middle Ages, it was entirely the cursed mist monsters that satiated its appetite. It''s like its stomach has evolved under the stimulation of curses and magic and has become able to digest magic. His intestines are degenerating. Because it took too long for the incorporeal food to enter the intestines from the stomach. On the other hand, Lan En is concerned about another super organ in [Mist Nest Lord], which is the kidney that allows it to eat everything without any scruples, and does not care about poisoning at all. ??When the kidneys of the Tyrannosaurus Rex were taken out from the corpse, Lan En only felt that it felt very smooth when he touched it. That is the feeling of a layer of fascia covering the internal organs. It is different from the crazy surge of hormones in the muscles of [Mist Nest Master]. It is like touching a piece of extremely healthy meat. Its kidneys are very healthy. Even though the dragon energy in the blood is already so rich, the kidneys responsible for filtering the blood can fully withstand it. ??It is still a healthy deep red color, and the shape is also very normal, with no growth, hyperplasia or deformity. Once it was taken out of the corpse, people around it could even feel the surging vitality remaining in the bright red organ. ??As Lan En was dissecting, the surrounding researchers were moving the disassembled organs outside. The scholars all held quill pens to record the details and observations in various processes. Even with Lan Ens technique, it took nearly two hours to empty out the internal organs of such a huge Tyrannosaurus. Okay guys, dont take all the organs, and this body, out of the arena! Seeing that the dissection of the internal organs was almost finished, the director stood on a large box and loudly reminded the people around him. The pointed ears of the little old man from the dragon tribe dangled in his sparse white hair. He who has blood on his hands, the cleaning is also done in the arena. "Our harmless observation of [Mist Nest Lord]''s body is still in progress. It will take at least two weeks for there to be no abnormality before the body can be cut into pieces and scattered, leaving it to the natural environment for digestion. Do you understand?" People present, the Dragon Tribe The humans, scholars and hunters all nodded to show their understanding. Lan En only looked at the stomach pouch and kidneys that deserved his attention most, and then began to clean the blood on his body from the dissection process. ?It is one thing to take out the super organs. It is another thing to refine, summarize and learn the knowledge inside through studying these super organs. Learning and summarizing require a process and cannot be rushed. ???As a powerful hunter who prevents accidents, Wende has to stay in the arena for a long time during the period of anatomical research. Let him, the ace among aces, take care of the arena, which reflects the investigation team''s cautious attitude towards the heterogeneous power of chaos magic. After Lan En washed the blood on his body, he teasingly patted Wind and Garfield who were watching the scene, and then walked out of the arena. The dissection and research of a large monster is a big job, divided into stages and done step by step. After the witcher walked out of the arena, he did not follow the sun that had reached the middle of the sky to have lunch at the weapons and lynx pavilion on the third floor of the star stronghold. ??He was a little worried about Tissaya, who fell into a low period of magic power after casting the magic. After coming out of the arena and walking up the wooden stairs, Lan returned to the residential area. ?He knocked on Tissaya''s door, and after waiting for a short while, the wooden door was opened from the inside. ?Tisaya frowned at this time, but her eyes were blurry, like a patient who was confused by fever. ?When he saw Lan En coming, he didn''t say hello, but paced listlessly toward the house. ?Lan walked into the room and looked at Tissaya with a worried look on his face. You didnt. When I opened my mouth to ask, I didnt even get a chance to finish my words. ??The sorceress with her back to Lan En seemed to twitch, and then she let out a whimper in her throat, like retching. Hooking up his swaying body, he stretched out his hand to hold on to the table next to him to stabilize himself. Wow. ? Lan En was stunned by Tishaya''s fierce performance. He didn''t expect that the low state of magic power would have such a great impact on Tishaaya. In fact, not only did he not think of it, but Tissaya herself didnt think of it either. ?This feeling has almost disappeared from her life since she was no longer the little girl who first came into contact with magic a long time ago. After all, who can take the magic of Chaos away from Tisaya de Verres? But now the answer is clearthe world can. Youre in a really bad situation right now. ?Lan En shook his head and took a step forward, helping the sorceress to sit on a chair. ??She was probably holding her forehead, feeling uncomfortable on the chair while closing her eyes to concentrate. Then she heard a knock on the door and then stood up with difficulty to open the door. There is no Chaos Magic environment for you to fill yourself with here, Tisaya. The young witcher frowned. I didnt think too much, and your situation seems to be bad. What can I do to help you? The sorceress held her forehead with one hand, and her head was shaking from side to side in a dizzy and uncomfortable manner. I dont know if its rejection, or simply wanting to fight the discomfort in my body with the dizziness of my head. ??The originally meticulous, symmetrical hairstyle now quietly scattered a few strands of hair, falling messily on her cheeks or her slender white neck. ?She pursed her lips and said nothing, as if she was about to spit out her words. The sorceress''s extraordinary qualities are basically based on magic, and once the environment that can supply chaotic magic power is lost, the discomfort will be much greater than that of a witcher with a few more seals. "Think of a way, Tisaya!" Lan En frowned, but still held her shoulders to encourage her, "Berengar and I don''t understand the warlock thing." "If you keep doing this, this is not a physical strength that can be restored after a short rest. There is no chaos magic power here that can be absorbed by you!" There is chaos magic power in the corpse of [Mist Nest Lord]. But that is chaotic magic that has been twisted into a curse. Warlocks who dare to absorb that thing had better pray that they die directly in the process. ?That is relatively simple and not torturous. ? Lan En''s encouragement seems to be quite effective, at least Tisaya is no longer distracted by the discomfort. ?Her hands supported her drooping forehead, but her eyes were squinting, glancing at the witcher beside her through the scattered hair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1244 1216 mending magic Chapter 1244 1216. Replenishing magic You want to help me. ?Tisaya spoke with difficulty, as if she was a person after a hangover. I do think of a way. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and shook her head hard. ?If this kind of dizziness and fatigue shows signs of relief, then the person can still endure it. At least he has the thought in his mind that "if he endures it longer, it will become milder, and maybe he will be completely cured after a sleep." But once this uncomfortable state shows no sign of relief, people''s will will become weak. ?And Tissaya also knew rationally that without the intake of Chaos Magic Power, her situation would not improve in a day or two. Chaos magic has penetrated every corner of her body during her hundreds of years as a sorcerer, building her physical abilities beyond ordinary people. Now that everything is empty, how can it be possible to adapt to it for only a few days? "If you have a way, do it quickly." Lan En said simply. "What do you need me to help you with?" ? . ?Tisaya''s lips murmured, but her voice was low and vague, and Lan En couldn''t hear it clearly. It became clear when she repeated it again. Touch me. ??The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows and placed his hand on Tisaya''s palm spread out on the table. But then she was so angry that she couldn''t even lift her head and was put away. Dont get in the way, touch me directly, directly. "." Although Lan En didn''t quite understand what was going on, he still looked at the uncomfortable Tissaya speechlessly. "I just put on my gloves and vambraces" ?Muttering in confusion, the witcher untied himself and got off the dissecting table before washing his arms and putting on the arm armor and gloves. But the sorceress couldn''t wait any longer. ?Tisaya seemed to have used her last strength. ?She suddenly tilted her body and hooked her palm that was originally spread on the table to the neck of Lan En, who was bending over. ??The sorceresss fingers were in direct contact with the skin of the witchers neck. In an instant, Lan En felt a sudden sense of emptiness in his body. ?This feeling of emptiness even made his feet a little unsteady. But then, the strengthened muscles and bones clearly conveyed the sensations to the brain, and they were still strong. Not to mention the interweaving Valyrian steel cables that are repeatedly threaded through the tendons on the outer layer of the muscles, the output and maintenance of the [Tendon Coil] show no signs of being affected at all. ?? So Lan En almost immediately used his clear consciousness to overcome the sudden feeling of emptiness in his body after an insignificant moment. He forced his body to fight against his own feelings and maintained the same stable stance as before. At the same time, he noticed that Mentos suddenly projected an empty bar on the corner of his retina, with the words ''Magic: 0%'' marked in red! Tisaya sucked the magic power out of her body. Lan immediately understood what was going on. The magic power of witchers comes from their mutated bodies themselves, which are produced by themselves by ingesting food to sustain life activities. Therefore, compared to the sorcerers who can mobilize the chaotic magic power of the outside world, the amount of magic power of demon hunters is pitifully small. But in a world with a different environment, chaos magic can still be produced. ??According to the difference in spellcasting ability between the witcher and the warlock, it is certainly feasible for the warlock to drain the magic power from the witcher''s body. ??Its just that in the Magical Middle Ages, no warlock had ever considered doing this. After all, the magic of chaos is scattered everywhere in that world, but it is just unevenly distributed regionally. In essence, chaos magic is not a scarce resource for those who know how to do it. ??Mobilizing magic power in the environment is not more efficient and decent than draining the little bit of magic from a witcher''s body? ??And if you want to use this method to deal with a certain demon hunter, it is completely uneconomical. The warlock''s magic power and spellcasting ability are overwhelmingly stronger than those of the witcher. To extract the magic power from the opponent''s body, if it is not an unobstructed personal extraction, an additional magic channel must be built. Having the time and concentration, wouldnt it be nice to just throw a fireball or chain lightning? ??As for the close-up extraction, the warlock takes the initiative to get close enough to the enemy witcher to touch each other? Does he think his life is not exciting enough or blood-stirring enough? ??But no matter what, this is the first time Lan En knows that a warlock can extract the chaotic magic power from the demon hunter''s body in this way. This is also a method that is very suitable for Tissaya''s status under the current situation. ?Lan En overcame the uncomfortable feeling of the low period of his magic power in an insignificant moment. ??It didn''t even sway, which was also due to the fact that the demon hunter''s body didn''t rely too much on the magic of chaos. But he estimated that although Tissaya had experienced some relief, the progress would not be too great. Once upon a time, Margarita felt the magic in his body after getting up in the morning. ?At that time, the dean of Arethusa said, Your magic power is really amazing, its almost as good as a new apprentice in the academy. Later, Lan En''s body was enhanced through several enhancement surgeries, which also led to an increase in the reserves of Chaos Magic Power. But even so, it should be equivalent to the level of a second or third grader in Arethusa. ?Margarita''s words were of course a compliment to the demon hunter, but this magical power was better than nothing to the former dean of Arethusa. Tisaya is not generally strong among the warlocks after all. Its unexpected Ah~ Just when Lan En felt that his magic power was not enough for Tisaya, he might not even feel anything about her current discomfort. A melodious cry that escaped from her throat even though she tried her best to suppress it came out from Tisaya''s lowered mouth. ?Lan En froze completely, not knowing what was going on with this situation that was completely inconsistent with his expectations. ??But he froze, and Tisaya, who was holding his neck, immediately stiffened! Lan En, who has already cultivated [Wei Mingliu] as his own, can sense the muscle and bone strength of the opponent''s body through brief contact. It is just a common thing. From what he could feel on his neck, the muscles all over Tissaya''s body suddenly tightened, and then twitched briefly after being tense for a while. To be honest, Lan En is quite familiar with this kind of regular muscle tightening and twitching. On Margarita, on Cassandra, on Triss. ?But he never thought that it would actually appear in the meticulous, rigorous and self-respecting Tisaya now. Or in front of him! ?At this time, because Lan lowered his head and let Tishaya''s hand hook around his neck, their faces were very close to each other. Because of this, Mr. Lan, a simple young man from the countryside, became even more confused. He wanted to pretend to be a puppet, and even his breathing was deliberately lowered in embarrassment. ?At this time, Tisaya was twisted together and stretched under the table, and her plump and powerful white thighs also froze after trembling. At this time, the sorceress also suppressed her obviously abnormal breathing, pursed her lips, and breathed only through her nose. ??But her eyes were also tilted to one side, deliberately avoiding the face of the witcher who was still cradling his neck next to her. ?Tisaya herself was confused! The body of the witcher can undergo mutation and spontaneously produce chaotic magic power in life activities. For the sorceress, it feels very comfortable and even a little ''stimulating'' to come into contact with it. ??Tisaya is not unclear. But like Triss and Margarita, they felt itchy from the bottom of their hearts after touching Lan En''s body. That was simply because they were too sensitive. ?? Triss was born with a sensitive constitution, while Margarita was gifted with great talent, and her magical attainments far exceeded those of her contemporaries, and she was trained to be sensitive to magic. ??Tisaya is certainly better than both of them in terms of magical attainments. But precisely because she was so strong, she could actually temporarily reduce the sensitivity of her skin to magic, so that she would not feel anything when she came into contact with Lan En. But it was obvious that she was in a daze now and could not think too carefully about things. ??And she has never had the experience of sucking magic power directly from a witcher''s body. So when this magic power enters the body directly from physical contact. At any rate, Triss and Margarita felt the tingling sensation on their skin gradually deepening, and finally itching in their hearts. ??And Tissaya gave birth to feelings directly from the depths of the body. The pleasure intensity of the two states is not comparable. The sorceress''s rapid breathing gradually calmed down, and she slightly stiffly withdrew her hooked hand from Lan En''s neck. ?As if using this action as a switch, Lan En''s body, which had been frozen due to the embarrassing scene, stood up as if nothing happened, and then took a step back. The atmosphere was obviously awkward and silent, but the silence did not last long. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that." Tissaya was a veteran sorceress after all. At this time, her tone had changed to a very normal tone, as if a small incident had just happened. She shook her head: "I didn''t expect that your magic power would taste like this when it enters your body directly." I cant finish the sentence halfway. ?It seems that her tone of voice is normal, but it does not mean that she is really calm. Its nothing. ?Lan En also spoke tacitly and in a more normal tone. ?Although it may sound uncool to adapt to the mood, sometimes it can indeed resolve the stalemate rather than intensify the situation. We dont have to tell Margarita about this, do we? ?Tisaya looked at Lan En appreciatively, and then stood up holding on to the table. Her condition seemed to be much more stable than before. The young demon hunter also nodded easily: "That was just an accident, yes." He looked at the sorceress again, who had the energy to tidy up her slightly messy hair, but still looked listless. Do you still need it? My magic power has recovered very quickly, and now its almost half recovered. ?As soon as he finished speaking, Tisaya paused with her wrist while she was tucking her hair behind her ears. Dont get me wrong. Lan En pursed his lips and explained, This time youd better take, um, more comprehensive measures. ?Tisaya frowned and thought for a while, but in the end she kept her elegant posture of tucking her hair behind her ears and nodded to Lan En. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1245 1217 Theoretical research is unlucky Chapter 1245 1217. Theoretical research is unlucky ?Lann put the gloves on his hands again, opened the door of Tisaya''s room, and walked out with the sorceress. The expressions of both people are normal. ??Although the body of a demon hunter recovers magic power very quickly, special cases like Lan En have extraordinary reserves and extraordinary recovery speed. ??But compared to a sorceress of Tisaya''s level, it still seems shallow. ??Tishaya drained Lan En dry more than twenty times after lowering the sensitivity of her whole body. ??But this is nothing more than restoring one''s own magic power to a few tenths, or even one percent, of what it was before the curse was released. ?She still felt empty, but at least it wasn''t like she had a high fever like before, and even her brain''s reaction was slowed down by several beats. When it appears to the outside world, it is barely normal. ?This also made the researchers and scholars who originally noticed something was wrong with Tissaya, but were cautious not to say anything because they didn''t understand magic, and now came over to show concern, breathed a sigh of relief. Im a little doubtful now whether this is a suitable place for a holiday. ?Tisaya and Lan walked on the wooden stairs together, heading towards the weapons and lynx pavilion where they had lunch. On the way, I smiled and nodded to the scholars who occasionally passed by and greeted me. The uncomfortable feeling of losing the magic of chaos that can be replenished at any time. If it was Margarita just now, she would not be satisfied until she milked you until late at night. ??As her body started to feel better, Tisaya still had the heart to tease her students. Wow. Lan En cheered expressionlessly. In fact, the low period of magic power is not very tiring for him, and he recovers quickly, so he doesn''t take it to heart very much. Then you still need me to help? ?Lann asked Tissaya. You have recovered very little now, and I am not under any pressure. I just need to eat more. ??If an ordinary demon hunter is sucked out of magic like this, even if he maintains adequate nutritional intake to maintain body functions, he will probably appear empty and weak. Because the conversion rate of nutrients in the body cannot keep up. But Lan En has modified high-energy blood, and the conversion rate and storage rate of nutrients after entering the body are very high, so that he can keep up with the needs of the sorceress. ?But Tissaya stopped after taking two more steps, and after thinking for a while, she still shook her head. Still not. Tissaya. Lan En called her name and scratched his head helplessly. "You don''t have to worry about what happened before. This is about your physical condition. It was just an accident that didn''t matter." "No." Even though Lan En said this, the sorceress still insisted on her opinion after a slight hesitation. The chaos magic power in my body is enough to keep me in a normal physical state, but this state prevents me from casting magic. "But just in time, I want to use this time to limit my instinct to rely on magic. This may allow me to make progress in some more theoretical research fields." In my previous life, magic has always been too convenient for me. "A field that leans toward theory?" Lan En became interested. He looked at the sorceress in surprise, "For example?" Disaya raised her eyes and glanced at the young demon hunter. It felt like she rolled her eyes, but with her blushing face, she looked even more charming. For example, the elf beacon you use to record passing through the world. No matter who the elf is who made this beacon, the study of teleportation and positioning from the perspective of the world has been of great help to me. Im looking forward to getting more inspiration from the idea of ????this elven beacon. Lan En didnt say much more about the areas he didnt understand well. He shrugged and made a dramatic flourish: "Your body, ma''am." With that said, they just finished walking up the wooden stairs and climbed to the weapons and lynx pavilion on the third floor of the Star Stronghold. ?Tisaya went to find a stone table to sit on alone. Lan En, who felt that he was being deliberately avoided, was not troubled. The two of them had just experienced an embarrassing scene, and now it was good for them to keep their distance. He ran to share a table with Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment who was hanging out with Berengar. Todays set menu is seafood cheese risotto, paired with a large piece of simmered grass-fed dragon steak, and pineapple-flavored beer. ??If you dont want to eat the daily standard set meal, you can also ask the chef to make a designated set meal by paying extra or using your accumulated survey points. Lan En does have investigation points in his hand, which he accumulated during the last series of missions. ??But he felt that there was nothing wrong with the daily set menu, especially since all the ingredients were fresh, paired with the chefs skills, and the almost overflowing vitality of the New Worlds plants and animals. What more could you ask for? Lan En, who queued up to get three sets of today''s set meals, sat down at the table of the other two people with his dinner plate. ?Three "bang bang bang" sounds, and the sound of the dinner plate falling was quite heavy. The food of the New World Survey Team was as rough as ever, but it was also as durable and solid as ever. I have a good appetite today. Berengar was holding an empty scallop shell in his hand and raised his eyebrows at Lan En. As he spoke, he moved the dinner plate to the side of the leader of the second phase group to make room. Lan En was not polite and immediately put his three portions aside and said while eating, "I consumed too much today." The one-eyed dark-skinned man held the big wine glass and smiled. Playing with the body of a 40-meter-long Dino Tyrannosaurus is ridiculous if it doesnt cost a lot. Even though the word "consumption" in the other person''s mouth was somewhat different from what he wanted to express, Lan En just shook his head, picked up the meat skewers inserted on the dinner plate and ate it. ?When the chef is preparing the queue, he is accustomed to pouring liquor on the stone slab of the bar, lighting it, and covering it. After the smoldering is over, cut the soft and juicy dragon steak into mahjong-sized pieces, put them on iron skewers and grill them over an open fire for a while. When serving food, iron picks are stuck on the dinner plate. The [Mist Nest Lord]s corpse, after being processed today, I guess there will be no problem. Speaking of the corpse, Lan En mentioned it to the leader of the second phase regiment. Are you interested in those materials? You can leave some more when the time comes. Originally, Lan En thought that the other party would be very excited about the two monster materials that many craftsmen would never have the chance to see once in their lifetime. ??But after finishing speaking, Lan En saw the leader of the second group put down his wine glass a little hesitantly, and turned to touch his steel brush-like whiskers. Hey, the material of the Dread Tyrannosaurus. He sighed first, and then sighed again, Hey, [Master of the Mist Nest]! Looking both disgusted and wanting at the same time. It turns out that the material used to make the Tyrannosaurus Rex has always been unlucky in the circle of craftsmen in this world. ?Its dark green skin is smooth and tough, covered with messy scars from old wounds, as well as blood scabs left by cruel predation. Not only does it stink, its also difficult to deal with. ??Coupled with the destructive power of the Dino Tyrannosaurus to the ecology and its frightening predatory posture, craftsmen generally regard it as a material that is unlucky enough to be taken over. Oh, the symbolism is unlucky. Berengar understood the unspoken rules and customs in the blacksmith industry. He suddenly nodded happily: "Then leave it to me! I just need this thing to practice, so you can do me a favor and be a guide on the side." ??The old demon hunter''s long face turned to the leader of the second phase of the regiment. After he came to this new continent, he felt more and more that the monsters on this continent were simply incredible. Even the technology that could "really utilize" these monster materials, he also felt that it was powerful and wanted to learn it. ??As an apprentice, you should first pick up the dirty work that the master is unwilling to do, and then let yourself become familiar with it. ?Berengar still understands this. The leader of the second phase team is also very happy. He is of course happy that someone can help him do the most troublesome pre-processing of the Dino Tyrannosaurus materials. Immediately laughed, the two blacksmiths raised their glasses and clinked them. The aroma of pineapple is wafting from the sloshing of the wine. "You two look very familiar. I thought you might dislike each other." ?Lan En watched the interaction between the two of them, and he picked it up with interest and took a sip. You have only known each other for half a day. Its not that much trouble for craftsmen to speak. Berengar wiped away the beer foam at the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Especially for us, who are relatively pure craftsmen. Lan En tilted his head speechlessly. "Besides, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve dragged me here for." ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En with a sneer. Just to introduce a holiday destination? Thats a lot of effort. "Hehe." Lan En shrugged and smiled, "I really can''t hide it from you." ??As soon as he smiled, Berengar, who had originally sneered at him, stopped laughing. ??The old demon hunter has turned his head and looked away out of habit. ??On the other hand, the head of the second phase of the group, who is very rough and nervous, has little impact. "The two of us have been studying the trophies you brought here all morning." The big man with one eye, the one eye was just shining when he said this! What a good thing! It is very strong in terms of physical defense and has good resistance to high temperatures. But time is limited, and we havent tested the resistance to lightning, low temperature, or water properties. By the way, who polished these scales and dragon skin? The craftsmanship is also very good! "Berengar told you about the owner of the dragon scales and skin, right? He was the dwarf who conquered the country." Lan En said while putting a spoonful of rice that was stained yellow by the juice of the seafood and covered with melted cheese into his mouth. "They made this for me. They said that the strength of the scales has reached the point where it is difficult to process. In order to prevent others from being helpless, they simply ground them into armor plates that can be used directly." Hey, who are you looking down on? ?Berengar curled his lips and said something stubborn out of habit. But in the end I added it sincerely. But their level is indeed high. These rough-processed dragon scales can be processed again and then formed into various structures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1246 1218 United Casting Chapter 1246 1218. United Casting Yeah. Lan En said as he picked up a shrimp from the seafood cheese risotto and used a fork to remove the rice grains on it. "This is exactly what I want to ask you for help - the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain Kingdom have roughly processed Smaug''s dragon scales, but I don''t have a set of suitable armor designs in my hand." Gushan dwarves, dont they have suitable armor styles? I think their skills are quite impressive. The leader of the second phase asked curiously. The true meaning can be found in the details. ??Although the dwarves of Gushan showed him and Berengar only rough-processed dragon scales. But when measuring these dragon scales, the two of them were surprised to find that even if they used the most precise measuring tools at hand, there was still no error in the size of these scales. ?This terrifying depth manifested in the subtleties of technology is just like the depth of the world of Arda. ?On the surface, its just a group of people fighting on the battlefield with cold weapons. In fact, if you dig deeper into history, thousands of years ago, everyone was almost destroying the world itself. The magnificent mountains and rivers now are just the remnants of the battlefield after the war at that time. Yes, but the usage style doesnt suit me. ??The witcher ate the shrimp into his mouth, holding the fork and spreading his hands. He responded to the question from the one-eyed man across the table. Their armor is more suitable for warriors on the frontal battlefield, but I am a demon hunter, or a hunter. The environment, opponents and situations I have to face are much more complex than a simple battlefield. The leader of the second phase of the group nodded in agreement: "That''s true." This is the truth, ever since Wende, the ace among the aces of the Hunter Guild, came to the New World. ?The high-level armors forged in the workshop area are basically made by the opponent using materials from their own prey. In order to deal with all kinds of monsters, Wende''s storage boxes and armor display racks are basically full. ?There are armors with outstanding fire resistance, armors with cold and ice resistance, and armors that can protect the wearer from lightning strikes and electric currents. ?This is one of the reasons why the Commander-in-Chief gave Winde independent accommodation as an encouragement - he really ran out of room to house so many sets of armor and weapons. According to different hunting objects, it is necessary to change the armor. This is what hunters need to do. ??As for the demon hunters, they have to face more frequent accidents and unpredictable opponents, and they can only spend a lot of effort on a set of armor to increase the fault tolerance rate. The two of us were just discussing how to design this armor. ?Berengar pointed at the one-eyed man with a sharp head who was gearing up and said. I originally wanted to see if I could channel the essence of the scales and dragon skin to give the armor some unique abilities, but unfortunately, I failed. The leader of the second group waved his hand helplessly. Even seems a little unbelievable. A dragon that is more than 140 meters long! How could it die so quickly? The dragon skin and scales have no activity at all!? ?This time Berengar and Lan looked at each other and shrugged at the same time. That is to say, the vitality of the monsters in this world is too exaggerated. After death, the scraped materials can still remain active and be put into weapons or armors alive to exert their effectiveness. Even carries the [essence] of the monsters lifetime. Not all monsters in other worlds, at least most of them are not so exaggerated. Well, Smaug is indeed very dead. As a person involved, Lan En said something. At that time, I used a very special method to kill it in a targeted manner, killing it cleanly and eradicating its roots. The face of the leader of the second phase showed regret: "That''s really a pity." ?The three of them chatted and ate, and quickly finished lunch. Getting his own armor in order was originally one of Lan En''s two major goals when he returned to the New World. Of course he was very concerned about it. After having dinner with the leader of the second phase group and Berengar, he immediately walked down the wooden stairs built along the mountain and walked towards the workshop area. ?At this time, Belengar was also walking while putting on an outfit similar to that of the leader of the second phase regiment, which was a fireproof apron for working in the workshop area. ?There are also fire-resistant gloves made of fire-resistant cotton, just like the gloves that come with ovens. He didn''t bring this with him when he came. It seems that he has quickly integrated into the group of craftsmen at the Star Stronghold. ??The workshop area is still a lively scene. ?Huge furnaces and blowers are relying on the power provided by the waterfall to work in cycles. The molten iron in the furnace illuminated the entire hall in orange-red color. ?The conveyor belt is endlessly circulating, and the rough weapons are passing through it. They must pass through the second-phase regiment leader''s exclusive mazaar in the conveyor belt circle, and let him check and pass his eyes. The leader of the second phase of the regiment has actually been away from the frontline blacksmith swinging hammers for a long time. He is sitting here mainly to ensure the normal operation of the workshop area and to check the quality of the equipment. ?Similar to Berengar''s blacksmith workshop in Gos Velen, it was actually a management position at the end. But the hearts of craftsmen are always hot, and when they encounter novel and challenging goals, they will both stand in front of the stove again, holding the blacksmith hammer in their hands. Master! Master Berengar! ???? Because the equipment in the workshop is non-stop, a shift system is adopted. At this time, the craftsmen, still wearing turbans and sweating profusely in front of the stove, greeted the two people who entered the door. The leader of the second phase group is the master master of the workshop area, so it is normal for these craftsmen to call him. But Berengar. ?After hearing Tissaya''s age, everyone basically agreed that he was an elderly person, and the craftsmen were afraid to let him work in the workshop area. ??But once I heard that the base material of the [turbid current and destruction] that caused a big fuss among the craftsmen in the workshop area was actually forged by this person in recent years, there was no doubt anymore. ?At that time, in order to prevent the disciples from being exposed to dangerous and difficult-to-control cologne materials prematurely, the leader of the second phase of the regiment took the materials outside and started a furnace alone. However, the disciples were dissatisfied for a long time. ?Later, because he saw that this was an enterprising new continent, he revealed his unique technique and the information about the legendary weapon to his disciples, which finally calmed the public anger. ??This is blocked knowledge in the Old Continent. If you don''t know the level and skills, you can''t even think about it. But the leader of the second phase of the regiment said at that time that he used a mysterious ritual that he knew only a little about and was ignorant of, so that he could successfully carry out the forging process, and finally got the vicious sword - [turbidity flowannihilation]. Now, someone who truly understands mysticism and is also a master forger appears. As soon as Berengar''s professional skills were revealed, he immediately gained the respect of all craftsmen. He is also known as "Master Berengar". First of all, lets talk about it. The discussion between the two of us is actually a basic idea about this set of armor. ?Berengar came to the workshop and said to Lan En. But since it is a custom-made armor, the user still needs to coordinate with us personally to get a satisfactory result. ?Lan En followed suit: "Of course, we can start now." Okay, lets get started. ?Berengar said, approaching Lan En, and raised his hand to signal him not to move. ?Berengar started to take off the master-level Bear School armor from Lan En''s body with ease. After all, thats what he does. ?Every time Berengar removed a component, he put it away next to it, showing that he was very organized. ??Lann was soon left with only his breeches, silk shirt, and the long knife at his waist. ??The leader of the second-phase regiment was not idle either. Every time Berengar removed a component, he would measure the dimensions for Lan En. ??Although a craftsman of his level can tell the size of a person at a glance, he may have been stimulated by the accuracy of the dwarves of Gushan, so he was extra careful this time. I think I can make armor that fits perfectly. You dont object to skirt armor, right? ??The big man with one eye looked up and asked Lan En seriously while taking the measurements. The young witcher responded: "Of course." Ever since Lan Ens first set of armor, he has been accustomed to skirt armor. ??After all, the style of the Bear School of Demon Hunters is to rely on their transcendent physique to wear heavy armor. The most basic version of the school''s armor is a robe. ??As the armor of the school is upgraded, the material of subsequent robes becomes thicker and thicker. The master level is directly a heavy-duty skirt armor woven with a mixture of leather armor, cotton armor, and chain mail. "Very good." The leader of the second phase team muttered, "It does not violate the outline of our design." Outline of the design? Lan En asked with interest while opening his arms to facilitate the movement of the two masters. "Is there a skirt armor on it?" "Smaug''s dragon skin." Berengar answered him, "There will always be gaps in the dragon scales, but if a large amount of dragon skin is used, the fire resistance will be very outstanding." After finishing speaking, Berengar seemed to have just reacted and added another sentence. Due to the limitations of Smaugs dragon scales and skin, this will be a set of armor with good fire resistance. Is that okay? As he spoke, he pulled out a piece of draft paper from the counter of the workshop and handed it to Lan En. Then continue to work on your own. This is the blueprint. Do you have any comments on the shape? First of all, my painting skills are very good. Nonsense, have you ever seen any great craftsman who cant draw a blueprint? Everything Lan said made Berengar laugh. ?This was painted by two great craftsmen working together. ?The joke was over, Lan En began to look at the first version of the drawing seriously. ?At the same time, Mentos also began to import the parameters of this blueprint into the information database, and based on Lan En''s previous combat environment, conducted attack analysis under various conditions. ?There is also an analysis of the wearer''s force inside the armor. ??On Lan En''s retina, a data flow like a waterfall crossed over it. Theres nothing wrong with making the shoulder armor thicker, but the top ring of spikes should be removed. It affects the power distribution after external forces compress the inside. ?Lan flicked the scratch paper with his fingers and said with a smile. Its so fierce, its a local style at first glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1247 1219 Forging occult knowledge Chapter 1247 1219. Forging occult knowledge ? ?In the opinion of Lan En and Berengar, the local armor shapes in the New World are "too exaggerated and visual." ??But this is not because the craftsmens aesthetics are deliberately pursuing exaggeration, but the aesthetic tendency naturally cultivated in this environment. ? ?The goal of the New World Survey Team is to explore the secrets of the New World''s ecology. They compete and cooperate with countless monsters on this continent. Monster materials are very important materials in this world, and are even one of the pillars of material science in this world. Just like the leader of the second phase of the regiment, his ability to control the properties of steel was slightly inferior, and Berengar could see it at a glance. But when it comes to how to properly handle and use biological materials, there is really no one more professional than him. As a craftsman of this world, you must be good at using monster materials. So of course, in the various armor sets of the investigation team, there are basically very obvious traces of biological materials. Scaly outer armor, gloves and boots made of monster minions, helmets and pauldrons made of monster hard shells, and knee pads. The armor patterns of monsters can be seen everywhere on the equipment. The carapace and claws of the monsters are basically slightly polished and put on after they become suitable. ?The style is so rough and wild that basically, after a person has seen the monster itself, and then sees the armor made of the monster material, he can recognize it at a glance without being introduced by others. Because the armor retains too many biological characteristics of monsters. ??As for the biological characteristics of monsters that have their own styles, but are basically wild and wild, appearing on human armor, the evaluation of "exaggerated" is almost inevitable. ?Like a suit of ceratopsian armor, the shoulder armor is simply worn with the two iconic horns of the ceratopsian, and two thick, khaki-yellow horns over one meter long are placed on the shoulders. Is this still bad? The leader of the second phase team shook his head and sighed, as if he was confused as to why his design was so exaggerated. "I''m obviously very restrained." Berengar said beside him: "We have several versions of the design. Although I have revised it several times, this version is still the ''least eye-catching'' one." ??As he said that, the old demon hunter looked at the one-eyed man and shrugged helplessly. Compared to him, Berengar''s previous career as a demon hunter allowed him to better understand Lan En''s need for armor. But both parties are skilled craftsmen, how can it be so easy to compromise the styles of both parties? In the end, it took a lot of grinding and grinding to finally reach a compromise. Decided on the model Lan En is holding now. ??However, in the process of running into each other, Berengar must have been influenced by the other party, so when this drawing was put in front of Lan En, he could still see the local style at a glance. ?Lan En was comparing the force analysis provided by Mentos on his retina while deleting and adding additions to the armor''s shape. You just added a helmet and a helmet, why is it this style! Lan En complained feebly. He could see it, although Berengar''s original armor design style should be more simple, which is the conventional style in the magical Middle Ages. But after coming to this world to communicate with local craftsmen, and seeing such biological materials with great creative potential, he became a little "high". ??And the evidence is - Lann thrust the drawing in his hand into Berengar''s face, while his finger pointed at the helmet of the draft armor. It looks like a skull with a crown. Lan En had an expression on his face that said, "So you are also a two-spined ape", which made Berengar turn his head unconsciously. This is the helmet I copied from [Wild Hunt], right? The blueprint in Lan Ens hand got closer. "Why don''t you leave it here to engage in folklore and art?" ??The old demon hunter defended himself in a low voice. This, how can we say copy about this craftsman? Its a reference! This is a reference! Didnt you say that last time? [Wild Hunt] is not a magical phenomenon, it is a group of intelligent creatures with high technology. Then it is normal to borrow their armor design! Ill learn from you as a hammer! Lan En complained expressionlessly. ?Hello guy, I just said that the aesthetic style of local blacksmiths is too exaggerated, but why do you, a thick-eyed person like you, do this to me? ? ? The armors made by the blacksmiths in the New World are still as rough and wild as the monsters from which they are sourced. But after adding Berengar, they directly ran towards the image of the "Ghost Rider"! Lan is a demon hunter who often wanders between worlds, and basically starts the game as an unfamiliar demon hunter. ?Wearing this armor? The villain is the villain at the beginning, right? Can this be played? ?Lan En held his forehead and opened and closed his mouth. Generally when he first arrives in a new world, he doesnt even dare to drink magic potion. They are afraid that after drinking the potion, the demon hunter''s physical reaction - that is, the toxins will accumulate in the blood vessels of the eyes, making the face pale and the eye sockets black - will make people feel evil. Although one should not judge people by their appearance, it is undeniable that evil faces will definitely increase the alertness and even fear of strangers. And that leads to trouble. Lan looked at the draft drawing in his hand and then at Berengar, going back and forth several times. If you wear this outfit and run around with this helmet, Berengar, I remember that I didnt feel sorry for you. "Hey? What are you talking about!" Berengar''s long face turned red, and he quickly grabbed the draft drawing from Lan En''s hand, "If you don''t want the helmet, don''t use it." The leader of the second phase group next to him opened his mouth to say something. In fact, this helmet was designed according to the conventional design of the craftsmen of the local survey team, and is an essential part of a set of equipment. But not for witchers. Anyway, these dragon scales and dragon skin are completely dead, inactive, and have no [monster essence] in your mouth. Your whole set of effects is useless. You still have to look at mine. ?Berengar showed his hands to the leader of the second phase of the team. The craftsmen of the survey team all learned their skills in the Old Continent. The Hunters Guild has compiled a complete set of equipment standards over a long period of time and countless hunts. How many equipment parts can carry how much [Monster Essence], and how much [Monster Essence] can ultimately achieve what effect? ??This has basically been figured out. This is the set effect when the survey team makes equipment. That''s why the craftsmen of the Survey Corps tend to maintain the integrity of a ''set'' of armor when forging it. ??Lan En''s original master-level Bear School armor was all removed and placed aside. ??The leader of the second phase team also finished measuring Lan Ens body data. ??The three of them stood in front of the armor of the Witcher School that had been taken off and lined up in a row, looking at the draft drawing together. Because Smaug''s body tissue is completely dead and cannot use the local [Monster Essence] technology, there is no doubt that Berengar will take the lead in technology this time. It can be said that he was angry that [Zhuoliu] was transformed without even saying hello. ??The old demon hunter took a bunch of armor parts in front of him and began to learn more about how the mysterious power under the magic alchemy system worked on the armor with the one-eyed man beside him. ??He briefly described the production process of these armor components to the leader of the second phase, as well as the alchemical significance of these production processes, and the final effect that can be achieved. Recycle the chaotic magic power that has been formed into the seal and emitted, and then the next step is the knowledge of the Bear School. ?Berengar took the bear skin collar on the master suit and pushed aside the thick and shiny bear fur on it, revealing the skin under the bear fur, which had rune patterns on it. Show it to the two people around you. The group of dwarves who designed the armor for the Bear School, Anahad must have given them his own knowledge as a reference. Utilizing the knowledge of the Bear School, the dwarves designed the function of recirculating and utilizing the dispersed chaos magic power to form a spontaneous [Quen Sign]. ?Berengar''s narration progressed from simple to profound, making the leader of the second phase of the regiment nod his head as he accepted this knowledge for the first time. The opening of the occult course even attracted the apprentices from the entire processing house to come here, wanting to hear about the technology of the other world and the mysterious "magic and alchemy". ?While describing the design ideas and origins of this set of armor, Berengar was habitually snarky, and did not forget to stab the one-eyed man next to him in a petty way. ??The old demon hunter twisted his long face to the side and said jokingly. "Don''t look at you here. You have complete experience and knowledge in using monster materials with ridiculous vitality. But in the field of occultism, you are still laymen." You dont know how to deal with the curse on the materials, you dont know how to protect yourself when using materials containing alien energy, and you dont know how to deal with the resentment or obsession on the weapons and armor. You know nothing before, and yet you dare to use Yeluzis ritual to melt [turbidity] in that state, tsk tsk tsk. ?Berengar was speechless. "That sword must have cut something terrible. According to the phenomenon you told me, it can disrupt your spirit and even affect your dreams even if the malice is not strong. This power is quite difficult to deal with. " ??The old demon hunter looked at Lan En first half of the sentence, and saw that he remained silent as if he hadn''t heard. He knew that this matter probably couldn''t be discussed, so he restrained himself and stopped asking further questions. The second half of the sentence was addressed to the leader of the second phase of the group. ??Although his career as a witcher was not successful, at least he had a lot of knowledge, which was instilled by Vesemir. Can''t mention names or explicit curses or monsters, neither of which are easy to mess with. Since Lan En has already killed the opponent, its better to control unnecessary curiosity. "You can complete the casting just by looking at the superficial Yeluzi ritual. I have to say that you are really lucky." ?Berengar was teasing the leader of the Second Phase Regiment next to him, while the other leader was stroking his steel brush-like beard with a look on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1248 1220 Research Progress [Big Stomach King Chapter 1248 1220. Research Progress [Big Eater Vitality] ?Berengar always had the feeling of sneering and mocking others when he spoke. ?This is not because he has malicious intentions and sprays "venom" with his words to others. It''s more like his own speaking style. ?Although this style is not very flattering, it is generally not malicious. ?Lan discovered that all the guys from the Wolf School have this problem? ?Geralt, Lambert, Berengar. These guys can always start at 0 frames and sting people with a set of sarcastic words mixed in a plain tone. ??If it were the Magical Middle Ages, ordinary people would probably get angry quickly if they were around Berengar or other wolf sects. But this is the New World Survey Group, so. ??The one-eyed man first stroked his steel-brush-like beard and thought for a while, then scratched his bald head and laughed: "Hahaha! Only now do I realize how dangerous it was back then!" So I am indeed very lucky! Isnt that right, disciples? Oh! The master is indeed very lucky!*N There was a chorus of laughing laughter all around. ??Neither the leader of the second phase nor his disciples seemed to have any feeling for Berengar''s "Wolf School-style hidden agenda and sarcastic remarks". ?Berengar''s mouth suddenly dropped. ??This is what a guy who is habitually yin and yang is like this. When the other party doesn''t feel it at all, he feels uncomfortable himself. Lan En was very happy to see it. ?But Berengar just curled his lips and finally returned to business. "That''s roughly it." He raised his head and raised the draft drawing in his hand to Lan En, "I am in charge of the forging technology, and the shape is fine-tuned according to what you said. Are there any questions?" No problem, I fully believe in your ability. ?Lan smiled and shrugged. "But there is one more thing, I have to tell you in advance." Berengar, who received a positive answer, looked at the young demon hunter with serious and solemn eyes. ?This solemn look made Lan En couldn''t help but become serious. "According to what you told Smaug, this armor is definitely not that easy to wear. It will be very evil. You have to be mentally prepared." "Go ahead, Berengar." Lan En patted the other party''s shoulder and smiled, "Even if Smaug is resurrected in front of him, I can kill him in front of him again." ??The old demon hunter shook his head and put away the draft drawings: "Anyway, this is what you said, so I will just do the work." The communication with Lan En was just a simple inquiry between the two great craftsmen about the ''customers'' of custom-made services. In the actual drawing creation and casting stages, Lan En, an outsider, has no way to get involved, and there is no need to consult with him. So the days in the Star Stronghold became temporarily regular. The anatomy and research on [Mist Nest Lord] were proceeding in an orderly manner. On the first day, Lan En only took out all the internal organs, but its muscles, bones, nerves, glands, and more were still buried deep inside. In a huge body with a length of more than forty meters. ?These relatively small organs require more precise knife skills and a more rigorous approach to surgery. Fortunately, Lan En is very confident on both points. ??Tisaya goes to the arena every day to make sure that there is nothing wrong with the magic spell that blocks the magic of chaos. The next step was to borrow Lan Ens elf beacon, and according to her, conduct theoretical research without such a convenient means as magic. ?Lan En met her recently. The sorceress no longer had the embarrassment or entanglement she had when replenishing her magic power on the first day. Instead, she looked immersed in academics and thinking. Even when Weapon and Shanmao Ting were eating, they would suddenly stop and show a thoughtful expression. ?As the most powerful and oldest sorceress among humans, she has achieved what she has today not only because of her seniority and age. Her own talent, as well as this concentration and obsession with research, are the foundation for her growth to this day. ?It is precisely because of this that she is dissatisfied with the hedonism and power-seeking atmosphere that permeates the sorceress community today. ?Tisaya''s research in the theoretical field seems to be making good progress, and Lan is not bad in the research field. In the morning part of the day, he would be in charge of the [Mist Nest Master] dissection in the arena. In the afternoon, we will work with scholars from the Institute of Ecology to study the divided organs of the [Mist Nest Master]. The main research objects are the stomach pouch and kidneys of [Mist Nest Master]. Among them, the kidney, the organ corresponding to the enhanced surgery [pebble kidney], was quite easy for him to study. Benefiting from the semi-spiritual state of [Mist Nest Lord], even if its organs have been cut open for several days, they are still in better condition than those of other creatures in the same preserved state. After joining the research of scholars, Lan En quickly understood the knowledge contained in this organ with the help of the biochemical brain in the brain. In Mentos''s database, [Enhanced Organ Knowledge: The Kidneys of the Mist Nest Master''s Tyrannosaurus Rex] is left. Even the by-products during the research process have met expectations. Lan carefully studied the biochemical reactions of this kidney during the process of detoxification and filtration. ? And from it, we obtained a dark red liquid that can be prepared in vitro using the kidney grinding fluid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex as a basis. It looks a bit like beating the kidneys into plasma. It is equivalent to a powerful slow-release antidote and recovery potion. It targets a wide range of toxins. Basically, it can detoxify all the toxins that the Tyrannosaurus might have eaten. And after use, the user''s demand for nutrients will greatly increase during the time the drug takes effect. The desire and persistence for food may have penetrated into every organ and cell of the Dino Tyrannosaurus. But as a benefit, users will get far better recovery than usual if they have adequate nutrition. ?Judging from the human body standards of the Magical Middle Ages when Tissaya temporarily lost her magic, the recovery power can basically be tripled as usual. Because it is a "sustained release" medicine, the effect of the medicine can last for two days in the body of ordinary people. ??Yes, ordinary people can also use it. Compared with the [White Honey] and [Swallow] potions of the Witcher, it is very universal. But the cost of its preparation makes up for this. ???If it weren''t for the help of the Botany Research Institute next to the Institute of Ecology, many medicinal materials were temporarily planted on the "little ancient tree" grafted into the base. Then borrow the surging vitality of the ''little ancient tree'' to mature day by day. Lan En couldnt even do it in such a short time. It takes three or four days just to prepare the materials. Still in the New World, a place where flowers can grow again the next morning after pruning them. ??But no matter what, this antidote named [Big Eater Vitality] by the director of the Ecological Research Institute has indeed fulfilled the promise Lan En made to the Ember Knights before setting off. ?The slow-release effect of this antidote is enough for the [Green Grass Trial] pharmaceutical team to suppress the toxicity to the point where it cannot kill people while maintaining the ability to transform the human body. ?At the same time, it has the ability to "increase resilience by three times if the nutrient supply is sufficient", which can also greatly increase the possibility of Ember Knights enduring genetic mutations. Even the New World Investigation Team praised the efficacy of this potion. The old lady Dou Ding''er of the Dragon tribe in charge of the alchemy cauldron has already prepared to include this potion in the list of preparation recipes. long-term resistance to toxins and greatly improved recovery, it is also a very useful medicine for hunters in the New World. Unfortunately, there is still a problem of scarcity of materials. ?Just the [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Liquid] is very worrying. Lan En can still use the crystal cultivation technology to make it after returning to Arethusa. This place is purely for hunting the Tyrannosaurus. But then again, the supply of various powerful medicinal materials in the New World was discontinued when Lan En returned to the Magical Middle Ages, but there is a continuous supply here. It can be considered that each has its own strengths and weaknesses to a certain extent. The anatomy and analysis of [Mist Nest Lord]''s kidneys came to an end, but Lan En was stuck on the organ called the stomach pouch. It''s still because of the semi-spiritual form. The stomach pouch is the place where the cursed magic power is most concentrated on the [Mist Nest Lord], and the semi-spiritual transformation phenomenon is also the most severely eroded. At the beginning of the battle, [turbid currentannihilation] was cut in other parts, which could swallow flesh and blood and release dragon-type energy that was weaker than usual. But if it had been cut on the stomach pouch at that time, it would probably feel that its bite was empty. ?Other scholars at the Institute of Ecology cannot get involved with this organ, and Lan En does not recommend that they get involved with this organ that has been severely eroded by magic power, even though the magic power is now sealed by a magic spell. Its more like studying magic than studying biological organs, sir. ?? Lan En was fiddling with the huge stomach pouch in front of him intently while listening to Mentos in his head. ??The biochemical intelligence brain is gathering various information about the organs in front of you and compiling it into a database, waiting for its final integration into new [enhanced organ knowledge]. But the knowledge contained in this organ in front of us is clearly crossing over from biology to occultism. Thats to be expected, Mentos. Lan Ens focused eyes were unmoved and he just muttered to himself. ??He used a scalpel to cut off a thin slice of the stomach wall, and transferred the organ preservation solution to the microscope of the Institute of Ecology. His cat eyes were close to the eyepiece, and at the same time, the tweezers in his hands moved the sample accurately and steadily in a very small way, so that all angles of it were exposed in front of his eyes. "It would be strange if an organ that is powerful enough to digest magic power is not linked to magic and alchemy." After muttering, Lan En''s cat eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, "Record, this is what we found in its stomach. Thirty-three cell forms. Recording completed. Mentos completed the task first, and then continued to express his opinions. "But with all due respect, sir. If this organ is too involved in the occult, then even if we fully understand it, we may still need more to make it work in your body." The biochemical intelligence brain has not finished what it said, because it knows that the subject knows exactly what it is going to say. The unfinished words can also make the subject pay attention to it. ?Lann does know. He calmly adjusted the objective lens of the microscope, but softly uttered a word in his mouth. A magical name. [Arzus Double Cross]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1249 1221 Transmission across the world Chapter 1249 1221. Transmission across the world Arzu''s Double Cross, the mage who originally created the group of demon hunters, is the most famous and infamous spell. The huge monster [Saliva Demon] he summoned under the double cross circle crushed half of Maribo City. The outside world thought that this spell was some kind of powerful summoning spell. But the last time Lann went to Kaer Morhen, the original stronghold of the Witcher Order, he got Vesemir''s permission to enter the oldest and darkest rooms in the castle to read them. knowledge and wisdom. Relying on the integrated understanding and calculation ability of Mentos, Lan En not only successfully completed various knowledge that was lost when the bear school witchers split from the order, including the witcher''s decoction alchemy and the five seals. Advanced forms and so on. He was also surprised and keen to discover the true face of Arzuna''s famous magic Arzu''s Double Cross, this spell is meaningless when released independently, and it is not a ''powerful summoning spell''. ??The foundation of Alzu''s magic system is his [Multiple Triangle] theory, which allows him to non-directionally produce various mutant characteristics in living creatures, both good and bad, which are uncontrollable. ? He ??took advantage of the large reproduction rate of insects and used [Multiple Triangles] on them to create quality with quantity. ??And the excellent mutant characteristics born out of it were unified by him using [Double Cross], focused on a target, and finally created the powerful [Saliva Demon]. ?Arzu is not the rumored master of summoning spells, but a master of biological transformation in the field of magic. After realizing this, Lan En became very interested in the spell [Arzu''s Double Cross]. Because "integrating various biological traits into one individual" really coincides with his plan to "strengthen organs". ??If he can understand this spell, it will be very helpful for his future surgical upgrade planning. Just like it is now. The stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus, the Lord of the Fog Nest. I am afraid that even Lan En has completely analyzed and understood this super organ. But without the help of magic or alchemy, how this organ, which already has semi-spiritual qualities, can adapt to its own body is still a problem. The analysis of spells and alchemy still needs to be carried out, but it is also necessary to collect [knowledge of strengthening organs]. ?Lane emphasized his course of action to Mentos. Although there are many things to do, we must do it step by step and we are always moving forward. "I very much agree with your idea, sir." Biochemical Intelligent Brain praised it very much, but then changed the subject, "But your tone seems to be that I am afraid of difficulties." "I''m just a helpless and busy biochemical brain, and I don''t have those emotions, sir." ??Len curled his lips while Mentos was holding a gun and a stick in a tactful manner, but said nothing. Store the sliced ??stomach wall slices separately in a preservation jar for future research. Lan cleans up the laboratory neatly and walks out to prepare for dinner. Needless to say, as Wende significantly opened up the scope of activities for the survey team in the New World, the weapons and Lynx Pavilion also gained access to more regional specialty ingredients. ?For example, in the Valley of Miasma, a place full of rotten stench, the head chef unexpectedly discovered a special kind of rotten meat, which was edible after processing and also had a special flavor. ?Just like stinky tofu, hairy tofu, or canned herring, this curious taste actually made adventurous hunters enthusiastic once it was launched, and many people did like it afterwards. ??As for the categories from other regions, such as mushrooms, a specialty of the ancient tree forest, cactus fruits in the wasteland of large ant mounds, and terrestrial seafood on the coral terraces ?? Lan En is also a little surprised when he eats now, wanting to see what the chef can bring out as today''s standard set meal. Is it actually bird meat today? ?Siting down at the empty seat in front of the stone bar in charge of the chef, Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise. Since you have to deal with an entire base of hunters and scholars, the first choices for weapons and lynx pavilions are mostly high-yielding seafood, or large dragon meat, or poultry meat. "Oh?" The chef, who also had a handsome one-eyed look, raised his hand and licked his paws, looking at Lan En in surprise. "You can actually tell the difference in meat quality at a glance, nya?" As he said that, he shoveled up a large piece of meat that was frying on the stone slab of the bar and placed it in front of Lan En. Today, a hunter from the fifth group killed a poisonous demon bird not far from the stronghold, so he simply pulled it back and ate Meow. This is its big tongue. I heard that you were bitten by it, right? Haha! Lan En shrugged. When he first saw the poisonous demon bird, he was suddenly twitched by its tongue that could stretch to twice its body length. ??The head chef also remembers this. "Indeed, I have been tricked by it before." The young demon hunter seemed to say it very casually, but before he started to eat, he seemed to have taken a bite intentionally or unintentionally. Ah! Chef, you just said meow several times, right? Its so cute! ??The large Ellecat, who was originally folding his arms and holding his head high and looking very proud, immediately froze up. ? ?The head chef is the kind of Elma who wants others to think of herself as handsome and majestic, so she even deliberately avoids her "meow" habit. ?At this time, Lan Ens counterattack undoubtedly hit the target. And the last word of ''praise'' was even more devastating. ??The Bear School is like this. Compared to the Wolf School who stabs people with sarcastic remarks, they prefer to penetrate the opponent in one go. Chef! Chef! Whats wrong with you, chef? Cant give up, meow! Dinner time hasnt passed yet! Ignore the sluggish and depressed large Elcat, as well as the group of kitchen helper Elcats that are jumping up and down and shouting around it. Lan began to enjoy his dinner with a smile. Beside Lan En, Tissaya watched this scene with interest. ? Lan Ens little mischief seemed quite cute to her. "We haven''t seen each other for several days." While the El cats were busy behind the bar, the witcher was eating the tongue of the poisonous demon bird and said to the sorceress beside him, "You are in good condition. Dont worry. Tissaya was holding a sturdy wooden wine glass in both hands and was drinking the beer brewed by the investigation team in one sip. "The magic power you gave me last time was completely enough to meet my normal needs." Its already past the dinner rush hour, so she doesnt count as taking up space. By the way, Ill return the beacon to you. ?Tisaya placed the stone engraved with runes on the bar and pushed it in the direction of Lan En. "Have you finished your research?" Lan En didn''t hesitate, reached out and took it back, put it into the alchemical leather bag, and looked at Tisaya in surprise. "How many days have it been?" "Rita and I started researching this beacon when you first brought it to Aretuosa, do you remember?" Tishaya waved her hands indifferently, "It''s just that this time it''s a rare pure theory. Just research. ?Lann was very interested in Tissaya''s current lazy and relaxed posture. ??This sorceress, who has always been rigorous and self-respecting, is currently drinking beer without any fuss. She sits on the stone pillar in front of the bar with her legs elegantly folded together. This movement should not be said to make her plump legs and plump waist and hip curves make the skirt a little tight and very close-fitting. So Lan En asked while eating: "It looks like you have gained something?" I have understood the magic on this beacon, but I still need to go back and verify it with magic. ?Tisaya said the incredible news lightly. Lan Endu couldn''t help but click his tongue. The magic technology on this beacon is very perfect. "Using it, I think if I have enough magic power, I can also receive or send messages to other worlds, and even if I am fully prepared, it is possible to open a cross-world portal." ?Tisaya said calmly. ?Hyper-small-scale cross-world portal, this technology actually has a low threshold. ??Just like the ancient deer-headed spirit that invaded the New World ecologically before, it was a [random teleportation technique] that threw itself here. The real difficulty is to find a suitable world in the boundless chaos outside the world, and to allow your own teleportation to anchor it. ??The Elf Beacon that Lan obtained in the ancient Greek world undoubtedly opened up the horizons for Tisaya, the most senior sorceress among humans, and served as a technical guide. The elves of the Ain Siddi tribe, before the decline of the race, seemed to have a lot of depth in their cross-world teleportation technology. Its more than that. Tisaya placed the large wooden wine glass on the table with both hands, and her fingers carelessly moved around the rim of the cup. Her eyes followed her fingers, as if she was in a daze or thinking about something else. Do you know the word [sage], Lan En? "I''m listening." Lan En was impressed by Tissaya''s research during this period. He turned sideways and looked at her while eating. Sage, the pronunciation of the ancient language is Ain Savini, and the meaning of the word in Lan En''s impression is basically a synonym for ''warlock''. He really didnt know why Tissaya suddenly mentioned this term after this period of purely theoretical research. "You think [sage] and warlock are synonymous." But Tissaya seemed to have anticipated Lan En''s knowledge of this word. "But it''s wrong." ?This seems to be such a common mistake that Tissaya, who has been a teacher for many years, has become accustomed to it. At this time, she was speaking to Lan En next to her with a habitual attitude of educating students. My dear, put these two together, its like a bonfire and a volcano! Its as stupid as taking grassroots in your mouth, the newly recruited soldiers are the same as you demon hunters, just because you both hold a sword in your hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1250 1222【Sage】Complete Chapter 1250 1222. [Sage] Completed Using two metaphors in succession, Tisaya vividly distinguishes [sages] from ordinary sorcerers. ?This description may be an exaggeration, but the gap between power and knowledge should be real and indeed huge. Based on Lan En''s understanding of Tisaya''s rigorous character. [Sage] is actually an abbreviation, and its correct full name is [Elf Sage]. At this time, Lan En had also retrieved his own understanding of this vocabulary from Mentos''s memory retrieval, and said. He tilted his head: "As far as I know, the only known elf sage in the world is Ada Emin Aip Siweni who is rumored to live in the Blue Mountains." ? Lan En emphasizes "now" because Laura Doran, the source of Ciri''s bloodline, also holds the title of Elf Sage. ??But the title of Elf Sage was no longer valid after she fell in love with the human mage Craignan. Both tribes were hunting down the lovers at that time. Yes. Tissaya expressed her approval for Lan Ens extensive knowledge and extraordinary memory, Only elves can be called [Sages]. In other words, only the elves of the past could cultivate [Sages]. Therefore, there is only the title [Elf Sage]. Even you, or human sorcerers like Hen Gedimitis, are there such a big gap between you and the elven sages? Lan En asked with interest. Most elves are not as old as you. But Ida Emin is definitely not among these. Tissaya took a sip from the big wooden cup again with both hands and said decisively. "I have communicated and worked with Francesca. But Ada Emin still looks like her elder." Of course Ada Emin doesnt seem to have a warm relationship with anyone, not even her own kind. Gedimitis and I are not bonfires like ordinary warlocks, but in front of a volcano like the Elf Sage, we can be regarded as mountain fire. Disaya said with emotion: "The most talented people among humans, the first to come into contact with the magic of chaos and conquer them, may be able to gain equality in power in front of Ada Emin, but in terms of knowledge, And in terms of vision, it can still only be called immature. But now. As Tisaya spoke, she raised her palms and stared attentively. Lan En could see that she seemed to be casting a spell. But its impossible! ??The young demon hunter''s eyes revealed uncertainty. He even turned on [Spiritual Vision] and looked at Tisaya''s body, and then specifically at her hands. Its really just the little bit of magic that is sucked from ones own side. There is no chaos magic in the environment of the New World. The magic that Tissaya uses to calm her body is still drawn from Lan En''s body. How can she still cast spells? Sure enough, things were as expected. Without the support of magic power, Tissaya couldn''t make the palm of her hand shine with even a little bit of supernatural light, no matter how concentrated she was. The sorceress calmly put down her palms. Under Lan En''s frowning eyes, she smiled thoughtfully. Sages are never bound by the magic of chaos. I understand this sentence a little better now. "I want to thank you, Lan En." The sorceress turned her head to her side and said seriously. "If I hadn''t been here, I might never have realized it." At this time, not to mention that Lan En was already knowledgeable and wise, even if he was just relying on guesswork, he probably understood something. The so-called [Elf Sage], what does this mean? He is actually a spellcaster who can control various energy systems, or can switch and control various energies freely? ??If we look at the advancement of this cross-world transmission technology before the decline of the Ain Siddi elves, it is indeed possible that they once traveled in various worlds with different energy environments. And therefore realized the differences in the environments of each world, which led to huge leaps and bounds in spellcasting capabilities and systems. Compared to ordinary human warlocks, this is indeed the difference between a "bonfire and a volcano". Even the first generation of human warlocks like Jan Becker can only achieve temporary "equality" with the elven sages in the magical medieval world. But once out of the chaotic magic environment, the Elf Sages relied on their own knowledge and experience to still be no weaker or even stronger spellcasters. ??But how can a human warlock, who has never been to multiple worlds, adapt to the energy environment of another world? It''s just a matter of a moment. ? Lan Ens own divergent thinking was sorted out by Mentos, forming various guesses and records, which were archived in the database. "I''m just a demon hunter, and I don''t know much about this anyway." Lan En said casually, "But I still congratulate you, Tisaya. It seems that you have gained a lot." Disaya didnt believe what he said about not quite understanding. The crystal cultivation project cannot be advanced by just studying biology. ??If you dont understand that magical device, its useless to say anything. But she was in a good mood now, so she just glanced at Lan En sideways, smiled, stood up, and walked towards the wooden stairs where she left. ??After Tissaya left, Lan En concentrated on enjoying the chef''s craftsmanship, as well as the outstanding ingredients of the New World, and the vitality that exploded in his mouth. ??Tisaya gained academic and magical gains by passing through the rift between the celestial spheres, but Lan En''s gains were also not small. Enhancement of organ knowledge: The stomach pouch of the Tyrannosaurus, the master of the Mist Nest, there is only one point left to completely achieve it. The understanding of the spell [Arzu''s Double Cross] can be completed in the future, but the knowledge of strengthening the organs cannot be left behind. The sound of wooden plates scraping and moving on the stone bar was heard. ?Lan glanced sideways and saw no one. He only saw two furry little paws trying to reach out to the bar, pushing Tisaya''s dinner plate aside, and then placing his own plate. ??The plate is full of miscellaneous things, including the meat of poisonous demon birds, but there are also seafood and dragon meat. This is not a set meal, but more like a staff meal. Phew, were finally done, meow! Lets eat! ??The flannel ball jumped onto the stone pillar where Tisaya was sitting just now, and clapped its paws happily. ?Lan reached out and moved the milk cup that the flannel ball had pushed too far away when setting the plate, and moved it closer to it. Im quite happy to see you are busy. Of course I am very happy to return to the stars to work with Cotton and Honeydew, meow! ??The little paws of the flannel ball first took off the headscarf on his head, and then he spoke happily. For Ellu cats, they like this comfortable and busy state very much. Are your teammates okay now? Lan En also remembered the other two Ellu cats in the velvet ball thief adventure group. They are all very good, meow! The flannel ball laughed while eating, Although they dont dare to fight anymore, they all like their current jobs, meow! But they have their jobs, and its time for us to work too, meow! Lan En blinked as he looked at the calico kitten beside him who suddenly caught fire for no apparent reason and jumped up to stand on the stone pillar with one hand raised to the sky. "ah?" Eh? Flannel Ball looked at Lan En and was a little stunned. "Didn''t the leader of the second group tell you, boss?" "Although Flame King Dragon is in the arena he built, he is very happy. But since the accident, he has to send people to throw a lot of explosive barrels into it every day." In addition, Yanwangsaurus is an ancient dragon with many sighting reports in the Old World, so the observation and research on it will soon be over. In order to prevent that Flame King Dragon from thinking that the arena is a good place with a constant supply of gunpowder and making trouble from time to time, its best to beat it away! This requires a powerful hunter to take action, meow! "No one informed me at all." Lan En scratched his head, "Besides, I have no equipment at all now." In order to open the eyes of the craftsmen in the New World, Berengar borrowed Lan En''s master-level Bear School armor and never returned it. It seems that during the cooperative forging process, he has been explaining it as a sample. ??The flannel ball had just sat down from the burning state to take two bites of the staff meal. When he heard this, he immediately turned his furry head to Lan En. But boss, didnt they ask you to get new equipment tonight? "." Lan En pursed his lips, his tongue sticking out and licking his lips, "With my equipment, I was the last to know?" Then I dont know, meow. Fluffy Ball quickly waved his hands and opened his big watery eyes, indicating that he was completely innocent. The news that the new equipment was ready immediately made Lan En''s mind break away from the state of research he had been doing for the past few days. He shook his arms and neck, and the muscles in his body suddenly became active. ??Lan En also figured out why the flannel ball came out of the kitchen to sit at the same table with him today. It turned out that the kitten was coming out of the kitchen to get back into adventure and fighting. ?He and Linbuqiu were both warriors, and they were not timid at all. After finishing their dinner in twos and twos, they walked together towards the processing room on the second floor of the Star Stronghold. ?At this time, the remaining red light of dusk is gradually sinking under the sea level near the star stronghold, reflecting the sea surface in red, while the sky is already dark. ?Only inside the processing room, there is still a fiery light coming out, and there are noisy sounds of mechanical operation and forging. ??It''s just that it was originally in order, and there should be someone watching over each casting process. At this time, the apprentices gathered in a group in the processing room, looking inside. They were suddenly startled when the tall Lan En stood behind them, and then they made a way out even more lively. ??The evil dragon Smaug, if we go by the level of this world, he is still at the ancient dragon level. The entire set of armor was forged using materials from an ancient dragon that had never been recorded, and most of the techniques used were ''magic'' crafts from another world. It would be strange if this group of technology fans are not excited. There is currently no set of armor made of ancient dragon materials in the entire Star Stronghold. ?Although Wende has strength, his previous energy has been on exploration and exploration, and he did not deliberately fight the ancient dragon. ??Flannel Ball followed Lan En, his mouth opened and he exclaimed "Wow". And he landed on all fours and trotted forward impatiently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1251 1223 new equipment Chapter 1251 1223. New equipment ??Flannel Ball trotted excitedly into the middle of the crowd, his big watery eyes shining. Because although the casting process of this set of armor, because Smaug''s scales and dragon skin were completely dead, there was no room for the New World craftsmen to use their skills, and most of them were coordinated by Berengar. ??But according to the rules of hunters, how can a hunter not take care of the follower cat when changing equipment? So there is actually a set of equipment for flannel ball here. In the middle of the open space of the processing house, two armor display racks, one large and one small, stood inside. ??The tall armor completely matches Lan En''s body data, so that a demon hunter can feel it fits him right when he stands in front of him. Next to the tall armor, a short kitten armor, which was made of less materials, also stood there. In the innermost part of the excited spectators, Berengar and the commander of the second phase of the regiment stood next to two pairs of armors. They both crossed their arms and looked proud. It was obvious that this suit of armor was their proud work. The appearance has been completely changed according to your requirements. ?Berengar stretched out his hand, pointed at the tall armor, and said to Lan En, who walked in from outside the crowd. "Only the appearance?" Lan En looked at the armor up and down with a smile, while teasing, "I don''t believe that you two will only change the appearance when you get together?" Well talk about the rest later, lets talk about the most basic things first. The leader of the second phase regiment waved his hand, Are you satisfied with the appearance? Does it fit your combat scenario? ?Lan walked into the circle of people and raised his hand to gently touch the armor. The pads of his fingers traced across the breastplate, and then he tapped his knuckles upwards twice. ifies by Smaug''s extremely defensive dragon scale texture was reflected back to Lan En''s knuckles from this slight knock. The young demon hunter couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in admiration. ?Although this set of armor was led by Berengar, it was cast in the processing room of the Star Stronghold after all. So inevitably, its appearance is more like that of New World hunters. That is to say: a sturdy but harmonious combination of biological materials and steel. Smaug''s dragon scales have long been polished into suitable parts by the Lonely Mountain dwarves, and are just waiting to be assembled and finished. There is no doubt that Belengal and the leader of the second phase completed their work at a high level. Among them, dragon scales of various sizes were assembled by the two of them into the main body of the armor, and it was unknown what processing they did on the scales. ?The overall appearance presents a color with a cold and hard texture of steel. Smaug''s dragon hide was also put to good use. They became straps, weapon belts, and lanyards everywhere on this armor. ?Berengar''s background in the wolf school allowed him to use many easy-to-use mounting points on his armor. It should be very useful to equip throwing knives, daggers, potions and other scattered items, and it will be a few seconds faster than taking them out of the alchemy leather bag. Lan En''s piece was inlaid with the "Early Recovery Stone" in the middle, and the small coat of arms with the fifth phase''s regiment logo engraved on it was firmly wrapped in the middle by the dragon skin belt using the unique wrapping method of armor belts. The largest piece of dragon skin was made into a hem skirt. The large area of ??dragon skin distributed all over the body is just as the two of them expected, and it will be outstanding in resistance to flames. Lan En''s suggestion was still very useful. In the final product, the two master craftsmen removed a large number of spikes on the original design, so that the armor would not be too ''violent'' in the eyes of ordinary people. ?These spikes are indeed the aesthetic work of the New World craftsmen. They are completely different from the armors of the Demon Hunter School, which do not affect the protection but also slightly increase the killing method. The arm guards and shoulder armors are covered with triangular nails. ?Especially the skull with a crown-like helmet, which is the characteristic of Berengar''s "second soul" that was introduced by the craftsmen of the New World. Pieces of dragon scales are spliced ??and interlocked with each other, and the dragon scales and dragon skin cooperate with each other to form boots and gloves. ??The projector on the left hand also inherits all previous functions. I have to say that, in addition to the "exotic" aesthetic due to the living environment, the blacksmiths'' designs are really outstanding and have a high degree of completion. ??The entire set of armor highlights a cold and fierce temperament. Although it is not as "exaggerated" as the armor style in the New World Survey Corps, it still retains its refinement and momentum. This kind of armor will not be regarded as a cheap commodity no matter where it is placed. But as long as you put on a little disguise, you wont attract peoples attention wherever you go. It is very convenient for Lan En to wear armor as daily clothing. Hunters'' armor is the equipment for hunting. Of course, as long as the functionality is in place, the rest doesn''t matter. But the witcher''s armor is not only a combat tool, but also a piece of clothing when dealing with people outside, so more consideration has to be given. ?Just like Lan En asked: at least it can''t be too scary, right? Besides, he is not an ordinary demon hunter, but a demon hunter who has extended his "mission" to many worlds. Theres nothing to say, its great. Lan En looked around at the armor and praised the workmanship of the two great craftsmen without hesitation. Then, he turned his head and looked down at the kitten, who was imitating him and circling the armor display stand. What about you, flannel ball? Yeah! Very awesome, meow! Three-flowered Ellu cat raised its head happily and meowed. We used ready-made blueprints for the armor of El Cat. The leader of the second phase team also introduced the kitten armor in a timely manner, The style is the Honglong one. Elu Cat''s armor actually doesn''t have much to say, although because of its small body, it uses less materials. But at the same time, because of the small amount of materials used, El Cat''s armor often cannot have as much "in-depth design" as hunter armor. Because it often cannot carry the [essence] of monsters. "Since the appearance is okay." Berengar walked closer to the armor, but did not touch it like Lan En did. "Now we can talk in depth." ?After getting into the rhythm, Berengar now has the temperament of a master blacksmith, capable and crisp. ??He pointed to Lan Enxu and introduced it without touching the armor. I used the magic runes from your original grandmaster-level armor in this set of armor, so this set of armor also has the effects of the Bear School equipment. Even because the magic flow and storage capacity of the material on this dragon is better, its parameters are even better than your original one. ? Lan En was still scanning the armor, and sent his visual inspection to Mentos to conduct a more detailed stress analysis on the armor. ?At the same time, he asked with great interest: "What are the details?" Specifically, Berengar said eloquently, it is more efficient at recycling the broken [Quens Seal] magic power. Your previous set of armor basically had to break the shield twice before the backflow of magic was enough to automatically generate one. But this set of armor. ??The old demon hunter first calculated the data in his mind before giving a definite answer. Well, if four shields are broken, the return magic power can be generated three times. And this set of armor can also enhance the effect of your seals. The strongest [Quens Seal] can increase by 40%, while the weakest [Ardens Seal] can increase by about 20%. I have to admit, Berengar said with some emotion at the end, Those who can design the armor of a master-level school are not ordinary characters. ??Although Berengar is good at craftsmanship, he has only seen the ''Grand Master Bear School Armor'' so far, which is the top set of the Demon Hunter''s suit. ??He has never seen the master-level drawings of his Wolf School, so his knowledge cannot keep up with his craftsmanship and reputation. ??And the magic design inside this set of armor is basically copied from Lan En''s previous set of master-level armor. Its just because of the superiority of the material that the overall performance has jumped. ??If Berengar is given more time to learn and settle, he may also have the ability to design a set of master-level armor by himself, but there is no doubt that that is not the case now. ??This does not mean there is a problem with his ability. After all, a set of master-level armor is not only designed with inherent magic runes, but also needs to be considered in conjunction with the armor material and physical protection effect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the bearskin, cotton armor, cooked dragon leather, chainmail, etc. all in order to compromise and cooperate with the magic runes while also taking into account physical protection. Performing different treatments on different materials and engraving runes at the same time has symbolic meaning in occultism. ? Even if we look into it more deeply, there are opinions on whether the bear skin should be made from a hibernating bear or a bear in estrus. Small changes can cause deviations in the entire process. ?Berengar was able to completely transfer the internal magic design of the master-level armor to this set of armor in a few days when the material gap was so large. This is a great example of technology. Actually, Lan En is already very satisfied with this set of armor so far. ??The defensive power of Smaug''s scales and dragon skin, coupled with the effects of the super-enhanced version of the Witcher School suit, are already very powerful. But obviously, the rare materials from Smaug allowed the second-phase regiment leader and Berengar to work together, but if this other great craftsman was to do it purely, he would definitely not be able to accept it. ?So after Berengar introduced the parts of this armor that were related to ''magic and occult science'', the one-eyed man also came over. Haha, in the past few days, everyone has almost become aware of the situation of the [Mist Nest Master]. The leader of the second phase group smiled and said with his hands on his hips. Many hunters have come over and want to ask me if I can use the materials of this monster to make equipment. Im thinking that the reason why it may cause ecological pollution is the chaos magic, but cant you use chaos magic yourself? Ill try it on this armor first. Lan En himself didnt care much about this matter. After all, as a demon hunter, he was not afraid of the contamination of Chaos magic. On the contrary, he looked at the other party with interest, wanting to hear what was going on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1252 1224【Power Liberation】 Chapter 1252 1224. [Power Liberation] The leader of the second phase of the regiment exposed the palms of the gloves of the armor. Smaug''s terrifyingly defensive scales took on a cold and hard texture of metal after their treatment, and the original color of the dragon''s skin also became very light after treatment. ?The originally ocher-red dragon skin now has a slightly reddish look after bleaching. But the exposed parts of the leader of the second phase are different from the color of Smaug''s dragon skin, which is a rich dark green that is almost pitch black. ?That''s the skin of a Dino-Tyrannosaurus. The gloves, boots, and the belt around the waist are all made of [Mist Nest Lords thick leather]. ??Then, he asked Lan En to stand on the side, and pressed **** the joints of the armor plates, suppressing his blush and breaking them to both sides. The scales that were originally tightly bitten gradually revealed a line of scenery lined inside under his exertion. Under the more and finer armor plates inside, the lining inside the scale armor flashed past. ??The big man with one eye couldn''t help but let go, and the armor that had just been opened through a small gap immediately closed back up. Obviously, this is a deformation allowance given to the armor to facilitate the wearer''s strenuous exercise. ??If it is really broken, the opening and closing of the armor plates will not be so smooth. The inner lining, the lined leather armor is a mixture of Smaug dragon skin and [Mistbrood Lord] skin woven together. He panted and patted his chest, looking smug. You used a large area of ??[Mist Nest Lord] material. Lan En tilted his head. "I probably know that you want to use this to carry its [essence]?" Its better to tell me the result directly. I succeeded. The leader of the second phase of the group was as straightforward as Lan En requested. But the smile could not be concealed on this face that had been burned by the fire. Now this set of armor contains more than just the power of your magic blacksmith. To be honest, I want you to be the user of this armor. Otherwise, after I had just carried the [Essence of the Mist Nest Lord] on it, I wouldnt have dared to let this thing appear. When he said this, the calm complacency on his face disappeared, and instead became serious. Obviously, this set of armor had some twists and turns after actually using the [Mist Nest Lord''s Thick Skin]. Berengar nodded in agreement: "Anyway, you can try it on first." Halfway through speaking, he also reminded Lan En with a frown. If you feel something is wrong with you, just tell us quickly. We will help you remove it. Lan En, who has experienced many big scenes personally, just opened his arms calmly and silently at this time. ??Tilted his head at the two blacksmiths. The armor was taken off the display stand, and then placed on Lan En one by one. When the area of ????A was not large, Lan En didn''t feel anything. ??But when the leather straps passed through the metal buckles one by one, the armor began to make a slight collision sound on his body with his breathing and movement. "Um?" After the armor, which was cold and metallic and slightly bony in color, was completely put on his body, Lan En''s palms opened and closed slightly to get used to the texture of the armor. But he suddenly saw the silver hair scattered in front of his eyes. ?This hair is as bright as molten silver, and when illuminated by the fire in the processing house, it looks like clear glass. Its beautiful and perfect, but why is it in front of me? Lan En''s eyes were slightly distracted, a bit like he was in a daze. ??In addition to the apprentices in the processing house who were holding their breath and looking forward to this suit of armor but not knowing the details inside, Berengar and the leader of the second phase looked at Lan En a little nervously. But Lan En didn''t want to observe others at this time. He just focused on thinking about his own hair. How could it leave my hairstyle without authorization? This is too endless A sudden, soft "click" sound. ?That was the movement caused by the arm that had been put on armor started to move and then suddenly stopped. ? Lan En''s mind hadn''t finished the word ''perfect'' yet, but his body had naturally stopped the palm that had been stretched out towards his hair. ?Under the slightly nervous gazes of Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment, Lan En tilted his head and looked at his palms, which had stretched out their dragon-scaled gloves because of his exertion. Oh. The young demon hunter raised his eyebrows first, then curled his lips, Is that it? ?Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment looked at Lan En and blinked. But Lan En himself had calmed down the muscles of his palms again as if nothing had happened, and lowered the arm that was heading towards his hair. ?Smaug is an evil dragon, a race created by Morgoth, the first dark enemy of the world of Arda. Even the dense and immortal gold in the Jinshan Mountain where it has lived is tainted with its dragon odor, and has an evil spirit that corrodes people''s hearts. It was something Lan En had expected that if he peeled off its scales and dragon skin to make armor, his spirit would be eroded. ?He was even curious about how the evil spirit in Smaug would affect him since he didn''t care about gold. But looking at it now, Lan En only feels that it is unremarkable. Its still the same set for psychological defects. The Emperor''s Children have been imbued with the [Gene Seed] and their persistent pursuit of perfection. Obsessed on the perfection of ones skills, the perfection of ones appearance, and the perfection of ones manners ?This kind of impulse caused by the evil spirit of the evil dragon is completely pathological. ??Looking at the strength of Lan En''s palm just now, it was easy to say that he wanted to pull off the loose strand of hair. But for Lan En, "fighting against his own impulse for perfection" has become a daily routine from the first day he implanted the [Gene Seed] into himself. ?His education in his previous life has shaped his worldview and outlook on life, and the simple philosophical concepts he has integrated tell him that being too obsessed with perfection in all aspects will lead him to eventually embark on an imperfect path. So from the beginning, Lan En would be fascinated by the perfect figures of the Emperor''s Children in [Memory Diving] for a while. But as his journey across the world and fortifying himself grew longer and further. He began to constantly examine and examine himself. ?He was born out of the [gene seed], but he will not succumb to the impulse of perfection carried in the [gene seed]. Smaug''s evil spirit is just a "slightly" more intense daily introspection for him. Lan En put his palms in front of his eyes, clenching and unclenching them with a calm expression. Chestplate, shoulder armor, and arm armor, as he exerts force and swells his muscles, there is a fine friction sound of armor pieces, and the sound of leather tightening. ??However, the dragon skin and dragon scales stripped from Smaug''s body were far more durable than Lan En''s last set of armor. The intensity of Lan En''s muscle activity is now fully within the tolerance of this armor. ??Just now, the palm of my hand that I subconsciously wanted to pull off a strand of hair or even a piece of scalp was wrapped in a leather glove with dragon scales. Lan En looked as normal as he controlled it at such a close distance. And with Lan En''s activities, he is becoming more and more accustomed to this armor. It seems that he is naturally adaptable to this kind of pure heavy armor. ?Even now, he still has the energy to tilt his head and look at the lower place next to him. Are you feeling okay, fluffball? Beside his legs, the calico kitten has also put on its new armor, with its two little paws on its hips with its chest raised and its head raised. No problem at all, boss! ??Elu Cat''s armor originally used very few materials, and coupled with the healthy and upbeat personality and mental state of the flannel ball itself, it is possible that the evil dragon''s residual evil spirit was not even felt by it. After all, Fluffy Ball stole the Arken Stone under the eyes of Smaug, who was still alive. In the end, it only felt that the gold and silver mountains in the lonely mountain were too boring. Well, the smell of the dragon was also disgusting. Thats all. Hey! I said it must be no problem! Heh, if something goes wrong, do we dare to dress him here? The leader of the second phase of the regiment and Berengar nodded to each other. ?As the casters, they must know what is on this armor. But they still let Lan En wear it without any worries. Its not just the evil spirit of the dragon. Under the excited gazes of the two casters with smiles, Lan En, who confirmed that the velvet ball had no feeling, looked thoughtfully at the leather gloves with dragon scales on his palms. Then, he frowned and clenched his fists fiercely again! There was a "crunch" sound! ?That was the sound of the thick skin of the Tyrannosaurus, the Lord of the Fog Nest, squeezing and rubbing in the palm of my hand! ?Then, the armor on the entire arm also made a "clatter" sound with the surge of power. ??The sudden and explosive power was shocking, causing the unprepared apprentices in the processing house around them to open their eyes wide and subconsciously look back. Then there was a bang! Light red flames first exploded from Lan En''s fist, and then the edges of the entire suit of armor, armor plates, and skirt were all filled with light red flames. Power Liberation! ??The one-eyed bald man suddenly clenched his fists and waved his hands happily: "Aha! I knew this material was enough!" After the active materials stripped from the monsters carry the [essence], they will not only provide a simple increase in power, but also some special abilities of the monsters. As for the [Mist Nest Lord], there is no doubt that it is reflected in the [Essence], which is the kind of characteristic that can greatly stimulate the body''s potential and roughly increase one''s own strength. This characteristic is named [Power Liberation] in the division of the Hunter Guild! ?Berengar also looked at Lan En with curiosity as the edge of his armor was covered with a layer of light red light. ??But the leader of the second phase team was happy for his accurate prediction, but after turning on [Power Liberation], Lan En frowned and looked at his clenched and then opened palms. ?His fingers hurt from being pinched by himself just now? ! Elevate the muscle strength beyond the endurance of the muscles, and the force of the fist can directly compress the fist bones. This ferocious and cruel way to improve is truly worthy of the mist nest master. Through [Power Liberation], Lan En recalled the feeling of confronting the living [Mist Nest Lord] at that time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1253 1225【Smaug】【Fang of the Demonic Wolf】 Chapter 1253 1225. [Smaug] [Wolf''s Fang] After the leader of the second group was overjoyed, he raised his hand and patted Lan En on the shoulder to remind him. The [Power Liberation] produced from the materials obtained from this Tyrannosaurus Rex is very fierce. Even among many other equipment that can produce [Power Liberation], it is also the most ferocious one. Dont be impulsive when using it, otherwise you may crush your fist bones! Lan En nodded when he heard this, but he wasn''t really worried about it. In the development of ordinary people, the strength of the muscles after exercise exceeds the bearing capacity of the bones. So you may have tight muscles that break your bones. This is a limitation of the physiological structure. But Lan Ens own bones and muscles have been strengthened, and bone strengthening must precede muscle strengthening. The longer the strengthening time, the deeper the degree of strengthening. Even the honeycomb structure within the bone is more scientific and can withstand pressure. Besides, although his [Tendon Coil] increases muscle output, it also increases defense. ?The force of the muscles pinching the bones must first be partially channeled by the steel cables spread throughout the muscle layer before it falls on the bones. Its strange that I cant bear it. ?However, even if the body structure has surpassed that of ordinary people, the side effects of the [Power Liberation] prescribed by [The Essence of the Mist Nest Lord] should not be underestimated. After turning it on for a short while, Lan En actually felt his muscles were a little sore. ?This means that even his endocrine system cannot metabolize the sudden increase in lactic acid accumulation just now. Then Lan En moved his body again to fully adapt to the movements of this suit of armor. A series of seals were released next. Indeed, just as Berengar said, the strength of the seals was greatly enhanced. ?No wonder that when I met Gede for the first time, the guy who was also from the Bear School worked hard to make money and wanted to upgrade the armor of the school. ?Compared to ordinary demon hunters who practice by themselves, the strength of the seals they practice increases, and the improvement brought by the equipment is too great and too immediate. ?However, Lan En himself has never felt much about this. After all, his magic power continues to grow as his body becomes stronger. This set of armor and this set of blueprints need a name! The leader of the second phase of the regiment raised a hand confidently, as if announcing some important news. "A resounding name! This is the first set of cologne-level equipment currently produced by our processing house!" Berengar, who was next to him, pursed his lips after the one-eyed man spoke, as if he was trying to hold back his words. When Lan En saw this, he also blinked blankly. [Lonely Mountain Evil DragonEvil Gold]! ?The other party said in a deep and proud voice. And almost the next moment, he was immediately praised by his disciples. Good name! Impressive! ?The big apprentice from the processing house, who was shirtless and dripping with sweat, was the first to boo. He looked like he was still working just now. Another chorus of approval followed. There is no doubt that this name is in line with the aesthetics of local craftsmen. But Lan and Berengar stood together, the two of them lowered their heads and whispered. "It doesn''t matter what they call them here." Berengar gritted his teeth and said, "But if you go back, you still call it this name? Then I won''t dare to say that I made it when I go back! This name is too big." ? Lan En nodded in agreement, as if there was no need to say anything more: "Just call him [Smaug]." ?So while a group of New World craftsmen were enjoying themselves, the real name of this set of armor had been decided. Lann began to bounce lightly on the ground, letting himself get used to the weight of this new suit of armor. ??The function of this set of armor is not just as simple as Berengar said. The added [Mistlord''s Thick Skin] adds some features of the New World armor. Even if the monsters in the New World are dead and their materials have been ripped off their corpses and placed on their equipment, their materials are actually still "alive". ?This exaggerated vitality and activity, coupled with the monster essence above, bring not only pressure to the hunter, but also intensity! ??If it is a serious set of armor made entirely of Tyrannosaurus materials, then according to legend, the wearer of this armor will always be tormented by the hunger and fury of the Tyrannosaurus [essence]. ??The twisted mental state of the Tyrannosaurus Rex will remain part of it, continuing to oppress the wearer through the [essence]. ?While giving him far beyond normal strength and endurance, the craftsmen would even add iron chains to the armor made of Tyrannosaurus just to be cautious. In order to restrain the out-of-control armor and hunter at critical moments. ?This is also the reason why a pile of corpses as big as [Mist Nest Lord] is lying in the arena, but few hunters dare to give themselves a set of equipment. ? ? Armor made of ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex materials can no longer withstand ordinary people. Not to mention the second [Mist Nest Master]! ?But I heard that Wende has already placed an order. He is really a terrifying hunter. ??The very nervous craftsmen of the New World have begun to cheer and celebrate the first armor made of ancient dragon-level materials that was born in the processing room. The scorching furnace, which spurted out bursts of heat, had no effect on them at all. ?Berengar is quite envious of these heartless colleagues, but unfortunately, he has already passed that age. ??So Berengar, who was standing next to Lan En, just touched his waist, and then took out a dagger that looked like a dagger in his hand. Take it. The old demon hunter turned the handle of the knife upside down and faced Lan En. Lan En lowered his head and took the knife. The knife, which in Berengar''s hand was like a shorter one-handed sword, was exactly the same as a dagger in his hand. Lan slightly pulled the blade out of the scabbard. The black lines like waves of Valyrian steel look exquisite and quiet on it. The shape of the entire knife is actually an enlarged version of the dragon bone dagger he had in his hand before. Previously, Lan En basically handed over all the equipment to Berengar, including the dagger inserted in the armor belt. He originally thought that Berengar just added some Valyrian steel to the dagger to make it fit the size of his current hand. But after pulling out the dagger, there was a dull blue color on the blade that should not have appeared in Valyrian steel, which made him understand that it was not as simple as "adding some steel". In addition to Smaugs dragon scales and skin, didnt you also bring a blue wolf skin and claws? ??The old demon hunter scratched his chin and looked at the ''dagger'' with a troubled expression. "I was thinking that you always said the dagger was too small, so I used the claws of the big wolf to modify your dragon bone dagger. But what should I say?" ?His mouth was mumbling, and he was going to smash it, and he hesitated for a long time before he asked. What kind of thing is this wolf you killed? ??Chaogluin, the first demon wolf re-created by Sauron, the demon king of the world of Arda, in the third era. He gave him the name of the ancestor of the demon wolves in the first era ten thousand years ago. You used that wolfs claws? Lan En raised his eyebrows, but did not explain the origin of Zhao Geluin. "Then what''s the situation with this knife now?" ??The history of the world of Arda is long and clear, because a bunch of elves who are essentially immortal are basically there the whole time and remember it all. ?It would be too troublesome and involved too much to explain clearly in one breath. I dont know what the situation is. Berengar shrugged. "Don''t we need materials from magical creatures to cast Valyrian steel? I thought that such a big wolf must be magical, so I added it." Then this thing came out. ?Looking at the blade of this dagger, which was obviously different from ordinary Valyrian steel weapons, Berengar suddenly scratched his head even more. I dont know what it is, but I always feel that it is not too simple. ?Berengar is a forger, even if he doesnt have the ability to figure things out, he still has the feeling. ??The sharpness of this dagger is extremely exaggerated, and that was even before it was polished after it was cast. ?A piece of ferocious jackal leather used to wipe the blade surface, even just happened to be scraped on the blade, and then a crisp and clean cut appeared exactly. ?Berengar was so confused that he thought he was out of his mind and had forgotten the sharpened edge. ? And that''s not all. Berengar always felt that even this sharpness seemed to be just the appearance of this dagger. Lan put the edge of the dagger in front of his eyes, his eyes darkening. Its a good dagger. After taking a look at it, he smiled and hung the large dagger that fit his size on the belt of his new armor. ?Berengar looked straight at Lan En and waited for three seconds before making an unhappy sound. So, you already know what the deeper power of this dagger is, but you dont want to tell me? Thats right. Lan En smiled and tilted his head, Because it will make your reaction interesting. ??The old demon hunter seemed to have been teased, and the corner of his mouth twitched silently. Lan En and Fluffy Ball received the new equipment and began to adapt. Then he left the processing house that was still celebrating the birth of ancient dragon-level equipment in his hands. Flannel Ball had another exchange of words with Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment before. They didnt even know that Lan En should be notified first, but the person involved found out by chance in the end. Finally, it was discovered that among the three guys, two were addicted to novel forging techniques and monster materials, while the other one was happily immersed in the joy of helping cook with his friends. In short, just be happy and thats it. ?So one person informed that person, and that person pushed the notification to this person. After all, Lan En, the person who should be notified the most, knew nothing at all. But what can be done? Looking at you with the watery eyes of the flannel ball, do you want to hold the cat accountable? This is wrong, I am just a cute Ellu cat.JPG (End of this chapter) Chapter 1254 1226【Mist Nest Master Set】 Chapter 1254 1226.Mist Nest Master Set The new equipment has been put on, which means that the occasion when it should be used is approaching. The leader of the second phase of the regiment was very happy when he handed [Smaug] to Lan En. ?? But most of the happiness comes from seeing new materials and new technologies, and the other half is: finally being able to drive away the Flame King Dragon! ??Although he himself is very proud that the arena he designed and built can actually achieve the great achievement of "trapping the ancient dragon". ??But as the person in charge of the forging and weapons equipment of the entire New World Survey Team, his sense of responsibility urged him to no longer throw gunpowder to Yanwanglong! ??Now the light crossbow and heavy crossbow hunters in the Star Stronghold are almost out of ammunition! ??Cricket him behind his back all day long. So even he himself likes the majestic and explosive high-temperature image of the Flame King Dragon, like a flaming furnace. But we still have to make up our minds to drive it away from the arena as soon as possible. ??And in order to prevent it from coming back from time to time because of its greed for the gunpowder prepared by the investigation team, this method must be a bit more "rough". Unmentioned, a strong enough hunter must appear. ? ? On the night when he put on the new armor, Lan En received the official mission from the Commander-in-Chief. And in the early morning of the next day, I was going to have breakfast at the Weapon and Lynx Pavilion. I took the dry food that is the specialty of the survey team - carrying food, and headed to the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. Its really amazing. The head chef said to Lan En and Flannel Ball while cutting a large piece of dragon steak with the big sword in his hand. "Even though I had heard the news before, Gu Long was actually trapped!" The dragon steak cut into small pieces is fried on the hot stone slab to produce rich fat, making a "stinging" sound. Then add side dishes and staple bread and push it in front of Lan En and Flanbu Ball. Normally, the head chef can still overcome his habit of being an Elma cat. Its a pity that it will be driven away soon. Lan En shrugged and stuffed a piece of plump dragon steak into his mouth. ??The head chef didn''t look at him. After all, it was normal for a hunter who could kill two angry Tyrannosaurus Ghouls more than 40 meters long in another world to be sent to deal with the ancient dragon. ??The handsome and big Ellu cat crossed his arms and looked down at the flannel ball that was taking a quick bite. You have to be careful, flannel ball. Dont be reckless, you know? The chef said in a caring tone. ?Looking at the big sword on its back, the tendon flesh, and the scar running straight through one eye, there is no doubt that it was a powerful hunting cat in the past. From what people said, it seems that the chief of the group, who looks like a golden lion in human form, was the hunter who partnered with it in the past. So in terms of status, it is very qualified to teach and advise the flannel ball. I know, meow! The calico kitten looked up from the dinner plate. Unlike the already very mature chef, this follower cat was still full of energy and keen on adventure. It raised its hand to the chef very confidently: "Don''t underestimate me, I''ve seen big events too!" Thats the best. The head chef stroked his beard with his paws noncommittally, and then added some pieces of dragon steak to the flannel balls plate. ??There are also many cats of various colors who were busy in the kitchen with Fluffy Ball in the past few days. When they passed by after their busy work, they said hello to Fluffy Ball and cheered for him. The atmosphere suddenly became lively and cute. ?But soon, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the wooden stairs below the weapon and lynx pavilion. ?The sound of footsteps that were neither urgent nor slow made many of the chefs, including the head chef, Eluma look strange. A heavy, violent, and even nervous momentum pressed down from behind. ??If you are a more sensitive or weak ordinary person, your body will probably freeze up in fear before you see the person and only feel the aura, right? However, this strong and ferocious aura only made Lan En turn his head. A **** furry figure sat next to the flannel ball: "Chef! I want to eat too, meow!" tuned The person sitting on the stone bar after Garfield was of course Wende. ?But now he was not wearing any of the armor he had hunted and forged before. But a new, terrifying set of armor. The helmet is like an inverted cylinder. There are not many hard armor plates on the entire armor. Instead, there are more dark green leather that is almost black, and there is a structure under the leather that looks like enlarged muscles. ?This armor expanded Wende''s size by two circles. ??And just like the Tyrannosaurus, certain parts of the dark green body had cracks that looked like enlarged muscles bursting through the skin, and the blood-red muscle fiber structure was indeed exposed underneath. ?His whole body was gnarled with muscles, which was very different from the strong and neat image he had before. The difference is so huge, its like a serious combat athlete who pursues both speed and strength has changed his career to a performance-oriented wrestler. Black smoke with a red glow came out from his shoulder armor. The armor was covered with messy and scattered teeth on the fists, elbow joints, knee joints and other parts. ??It''s like a Tyrannosaurus rex growing wantonly, with messy teeth growing all the way to the outside of its lips. Let these parts that are originally protective become like vicious weapons specially designed to carry out sadistic attacks. This is the [Mist Nest Master Tyrannosaurus Set]. What was carried on Wen De''s back was a big sword. Needless to say, the size and specifications are all standard equipment for hunters in the New World, but it has dark green scales, strong dragon energy, and the blade is not made of steel, but has random teeth arranged like a chain saw. ??How dare you use the materials of the [Mist Nest Lord] on such a large area, wrap your body, and even cover your weapons. It is completely understandable that the whole person exudes an aura of violence that is almost crazy. With a click sound, the buckle on the weird and cruel helmet opened and made a soft sound. ?Wende slowly took off his helmet. ?Follow Ball, who was momentarily overwhelmed by the aura of this suit of armor, swallowed nervously. "Wend, is he okay? Meow?" ??Flannel Ball said to Garfield next to him a little worriedly. ??As a result, the big **** cat didn''t even turn his head to look at Wen De, and was so angry that he buried his head in eating. Oh, me? Im totally fine! ??Wend took off his helmet, smiled at the flannel ball and waved his hand. ?The cheerfulness of his smile is completely different from the brutal and terrifying look of this armor. The whole flannel ball was stunned for two seconds. New armor, isnt it exciting? Lan En raised his cup towards Wind, who received an enthusiastic response. Its really powerful, almost as good as the equipment I used to throw into the sea! ??Wend patted the helmet at hand with his gloves with the Tyrannosaurus fangs. ?His expression was happy, but also a little tangled. But its also very strange. This is the first time I wear equipment made from materials hunted by others. The organization is clear, and the mood and personality are the same as before. ?Lan smiled, and at the same time, Mentos''s evaluation data was fading in the corner of his retina. ??Wind was not affected by the pressure of [Mistbrood Lord''s Tyrannosaurus Suit] at all, or was it easy for him to withstand these pressures? It is worthy of being the ace among the aces of the Hunter Guild. So, the two hunters, both of whom had changed into new equipment, and the new equipment was a bit scary, started eating at the same table. What is Garfield angry with you for? Lan En curiously pointed at the **** Ellu cat who was engrossed in eating. Im not too angry. Wen De looked away in embarrassment. "It''s just that Garfield also wants new equipment, but Winder won''t give it to him." A bouncing April walked over from behind. ??The editor who works with Winde is as good as ever. Smiling as he spoke, he stretched his hand into the plate. Lan En also smiled, but he was well prepared and inadvertently turned around, and the new armor was blocked on his plate. Ai Bo was not a foodie, so she let nature take its course and pulled out a piece of dragon steak from the flannel ball''s plate. The calico cat blinked: "Meow?" As for the cat in question, Garfield meowed, holding his head with his little paws. I also want the equipment of the Dino Tyrannosaurus, meow! Do you think I cant bear it, meow!? "No, we just think you can bear it too much." Wen De sighed quietly beside him. In the end, the equipment put no pressure on you, it only helped you increase your appetite. Now you have a belly, Garfield. ?Ai Bo took out a big chicken leg from somewhere, and spoke earnestly while chewing it. Orange cats tend to gain weight easily, so be restrained, Garfield! After a meal in the morning, the team that worked together again left the Star Stronghold and headed towards the Great Ant Mound Wasteland. On the way, April and Wind teased Lan En again as before. Said whether to hang on to him again. But when Lan En summoned Qilin, who had been playing in his hometown for several days, he immediately received doubled critical hits. ?However, Wende and the others performed better than Aiden and his partners, probably because they have seen more bizarre things in the world before. ??Now it is more difficult for Wende to hang on the Pterosaur. Because the armor was so fierce, it took the Pterosaur a long time to get used to it. ?But still, as long as Wen De makes the slightest move, the pterosaur will be frightened and tremble for a long time. ?After a period of traveling, the scenery around them gradually transitioned from a vibrant forest of ancient trees to the seemingly desolate Gobi. Along the way, Lan En originally asked whether it would be a bit strange to see April after not seeing each other for a long time. However, the editor, who was hanging on the pterosaur while secretly carrying food and stuffing it into his mouth, seemed to have no idea at all. It''s like the concept of ''unfamiliar''. It was as if I had just met Lan En yesterday. Because the goal of this hunter team is very clear, they go straight to the transit base. So they soon felt an unusual heat wave rising, as well as the anomalies caused by the resident Yanwangsaurus. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1255 1227estrus Chapter 1255 1227. Estrus ??The cylindrical mountain surrounding the Yanwang Dragon is like a big chimney at this time. Although it isolates a large part of the heat inside, at the same time, this part of the heat accumulates in the cylindrical mountain and rises all the way up. In the end, this hill, which has nothing special except for its appearance, looks like a crater about to erupt. ?At the opening above, a large amount of thermal energy heats the air, causing a visible refractive index change in the atmosphere. At the entire mountain pass, the air was heated to the point of blur. ??And the columnar rising hot air was also mixed with glowing fiery red scales like sparks. Its like the whole mountain is on fire! ?Hung the slinger on the saddle of the pterosaur with a sling hook, Aibo said with a half-nervous and excited tone. With her other hand, she had already removed the small telescope tube from her forehead, covered it in her eye socket, and looked towards the second arena. Yanwanglong, so cool! Lets decide whether its cool or not. Unlike his partner, the editor, Wende could already feel the sweltering heat even at this distance in the thick and ferocious [Mist Nest Lord] armor. "The combat environment will be worse than imagined. Ai Bo, have you seen the people from the transit base who came to contact us?" Normally, Wen De and April can talk and laugh at will. But once it was time to seriously prepare for battle, Wende''s experience and strength made him the leader without question. After all, hunters'' hunting involves risking their lives to fight monsters. There is nothing more serious than this. ??Although most hunters are rough-headed and cheerful at the same time, it is normal to talk and laugh during the hunt. But that kind of relaxation is due to personality reasons, but whether one is serious and cautious during hunting is a matter of attitude. "I''m looking for." Ai Bo adjusted the tube of the telescope on his eyes and turned around to look around. Soon, Aibos equally outstanding professionalism allowed her to see her goal. Yah! I found it, follow me. With a small cheer, Aibo immediately controlled the pterosaur and flew in a direction outside the mountain. Wen De looked down and saw a flash of blue and white lightning, easily following their flying speed among the desert below. He raised his helmet a little with one hand, exposed his lips, and blew a sharp whistle. ~ ?Looking at Lan En below, he looked up at him. Wende knew that the other party had received his message. ?So he also controlled the pterosaur and flew behind Ai Bo. Not long after, they arrived at a hunters camp outside the transit base. ??This is the place where Lan En and his team rescued the survivors from the transit base last time. It was originally supposed to be a small place for hunters to rest and resupply intermittently in the wilderness. At this time, there were about a dozen people and a dozen Ellu cats inside, which was quite cramped. But fortunately, both the survivors and the Elcats are a group of optimistic people. So they actually found it quite fun in such a cramped place. Eh? Do you really want to drive away this Flame King Dragon? The current director of this camp is a draconian scholar. He looks like he is reluctant to leave even though he has received the notice. ??It was as if he was not the one who was almost roasted to death by the Yanwang Dragon. Theres nothing we can do about it. Aibo said while moving his arm that had been hanging on the pterosaur for a long time. "The gunpowder production capacity of the Star Stronghold and the transportation team of the supplies team have reached their limits." Furthermore, the ecological research on this Yanwangsaurus has reached a bottleneck. It would be good for everyone to get rid of it. Ai Bo patted the other party''s shoulder generously. ?Although the opponent did not want to miss the opportunity to observe the ancient dragon at a fixed location at close range, he still knew the importance. He fully believed that the other people in the investigation team had the same enthusiasm for exploring natural ecology as himself. ??But now that the commander-in-chief, the leader of the second phase regiment, and the leader of the supplies squad have all agreed to drive away the Yanwanglong, it can only be because the logistics really cannot support it. Lan En, who followed them a little later, also entered the camp hidden in the hidden space through the cracks in the rocks. ?His new armor made a clicking sound when it collided with the rocks. ??But after he struggled to get in, he patted the loose soil and gravel on the armor, and found that no traces were left on the bone-white armor with a cold and hard metallic texture. Eh? You were the hunter who rescued us at that time! As soon as Lan En showed his head, the dragon-human scholar stepped forward gratefully to express his thanks. Thank you so much! If you hadnt passed by last time, we would have all been roasted to death! Its okay, thats just in time. ?Lan En waved his hand and said nonchalantly. And we still need your support for this operation. The dragon scholar nodded: "This is what it should be." Because of the pterosaur''s transport capacity, when hunters go hunting in the wilderness, many supplies are actually replenished and replaced at the nearby camp. ??Although the transfer base was almost burned down after a single visit by the Yanwang Dragon, a lot of supplies were transported here by subsequent teams. We need at least three sets of [cold drinks]. ??Wende raised his head and calculated beside him. Even in this camp that was surrounded by rocks and had only a small crack as an entrance and exit, he could still see the direction of the second arena through the gap above, and the twisting heat waves rising up. The temperature inside is probably almost the same as that of a volcano. Also, has my equipment been delivered? Its all in the storage box. The Draconian scholar said very professionally, The supplies class sent you several sets of equipment, saying they might be useful. Do you want to change them now? ??It is still due to the problem of transportation capacity. Hunters are fully equipped when they leave the star stronghold, but the hunting process is a long and accident-prone process. So the survey team will, at the request of the hunter, send his other commonly used equipment to the camp near the mission location for use before that. Hunters are at the forefront of the battle, but support from other departments also works quietly behind the hunters. ?For example, Wende''s current equipment combination is to deal with possible accidents on the road, not against the Flame King Dragon. You go change your equipment first, and Ill get [cold drink]. ?Lan said to Wind, who nodded and walked towards the storage box in the camp. Waiting for the demon hunter to insert three groups, a total of fifteen bottles of [cold drinks] into two armed belts, just waiting to be hung on the body so that they can be used at any time. ?And Wende has also sorted out his equipment. He has not changed much. The overall armor is still the [Mist Nest Lord Suit], but the [Pain Sword], which is also made of the Tyrannosaurus material, was left in the camp. ?Hung on his back was a pair of double swords, the same pair he had used when he greeted Lan En outside the arena. They were ice-attributed swords made from Wind-Drifting Dragon materials. ?At this time, Aibo was using the stove in the camp to cook. They had been on the road for a long time, and the cat meal they had eaten at the Weapons and Lynx Pavilion in the morning had long been digested. ?Even gnawed a few pieces of food on the way. As the editor of the recommendation team, Ai Bo is not only responsible for recording the ecological phenomena encountered by hunters in the wild, but also assisting hunters with logistical work. ?At first, Rongbuqiu was a little worried when he saw Ai Bo walking towards the stove, and went over to see if he could help. After all, Aibo is a bit too lively, which makes her feel unreliable when she wants to work. But surprisingly, she did quite well. ?Although it is definitely not as long as the cooking time, it is still an efficient sports meal with sufficient calories and filling at your fingertips. After all, he is an editor who can work with Wen De, and his basic abilities are very good. Aibo made a large pot of stew and put a layer of fragrant cheese on top, which was very hot. After the two hunters and the two Elu cats had eaten, they took a brief rest, nodded to April and others in the camp, and headed towards the second arena. ??There are still rugged rocks, and there is the sound of wind that keeps going back and forth between the mountains. When they dont have to take care of others, both Lan En and Wende can act quickly and neatly. So it didnt take long for the two of them to arrive at the transit base established in the valley. In other words, the ruins of the transit base. "It''s completely burned, meow." Garfield raised the little paws of his hind legs at this time. The pads of the soles of his feet that he stepped on the ground were already covered with black ash. ?It and Wende were supposed to come over to deal with the Flame King Dragon on the first day, but before they had gone far, they turned back because of the news that Lan En and Aiden had trapped the Flame King Dragon. So this was the first time for both of them to come to this burned-down transit base. Its the Flame King Dragon after all. Wen De said without surprise, Thats the ancient dragon known as [Scorching Sun]. ??Although the opponent is Yan Wanglong, both Garfield and Wind appear cautious but not nervous. Presumably the two of them were already familiar with contacting and even fighting ancient dragon-level creatures when they were in the Old Continent. Come this way. Lan En took a step forward and walked to the leaders position. "We detonated bomb barrels, blew up the arena gate, and there was a fire. You probably wouldn''t recognize it." I have been studying the [Mist Nest Lord] during this period. Lan En said as he led the way, Do you have any guesses about the reason why this Flame King Dragon suddenly appeared? It didnt come for the gunpowder in the first place. As we get closer to the arena, the air gets hotter. It was still muggy at first, but soon, even the moisture in the air seemed extremely thin. It turned into a violent heat that seemed to be burning at any time. The director of the Institute of Ecology said that it may be because the estrus period has arrived. The ancient dragon will also feel irritable and run around, invading its territory. Wende spoke in an orderly manner. Animals in estrus are very ferocious, and he also told me to be extra careful. At the same time, they had reached the original gate of the arena. ?Just like a few days ago, there is only a gap between the boulder and the ground, connecting the outside world with the inside of the cylindrical mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1256 1228 burst! Chapter 1256 1228. Sudden! Originally, it was already very hot in the ruins of this transit base. But Lan En lowered his head and looked down. ?? He had blown up the arena gate, leaving a gap where heat waves were still coming out. ?This means that the heat inside is significantly higher than the outside! ?Lan En glanced at Wende, who also happened to look over. The two men nodded to each other, took out a bottle of [cold drink] from their hanging belts, and drank it down. Follow Ball and Garfield share a bottle together, because Ellu cats are much smaller than humans, so their demand for drinking potions is also much smaller. ?This drink, which can be obtained by directly mashing and grinding [frozen mushrooms] from the New World, and then undergoing simple processing, highlights the magic of New World creatures. After entering the mouth, it is not a cooling feeling, but directly a numbing numbness! ??If you eat that kind of mushroom without any manipulation, Lan En doubts that you will directly get frostbite in your mouth and esophagus. After drinking the snow-white [cold drink], a cool feeling spreads gently from the intestines and stomach, and then spreads throughout the body, fighting against the heat outside. ??Whether it was Lan En or Wind, or Fluffy Ball and Garfield, they all made a sound of relief after finishing the drink, as if they had just poured in a sip of ice-cold drink. Ha~*4 After drinking the [cold drink], the environment here is finally not so uncomfortable and unbearable. And the [cold drink] is valid for several hours. The medicinal materials and plants in the New World are great. After finishing the drink, Lan threw the empty bottle aside and said. "I actually wanted to transplant some last time to see if I could support them there." This is very troublesome. As you know, biological invasion is a big problem. ?Wende wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and said. If you really want to try transplantation, you have to find a good scholar there to take care of it. There will be a lot of experiments and observations in the follow-up. ??Although Wende was cautious about this topic, he didn''t resist it much. ?Although ecological invasion is a serious problem, at the same time, the exchange of crops, medicinal materials, spices, etc. between various regions has also been a common occurrence since ancient times. General plants are always more convenient and safer to control than active animals. ?Besides, Lan En is not too sure. Without the exuberant and exaggerated ecological power of the New World, it is still unclear whether these species can survive. He squatted down, and the knee pads in this brand-new armor and the back of his hands touched the ground with a slight collision. ? Lan En lay on the ground and began to drill into the arena through the gap he had reserved. ?As he bent down, he said to Wen De behind him without looking back: "Of course I know it''s troublesome, otherwise why do you think I brought Tissaya here?" ?In the Magical Middle Ages, the only people who valued and understood the concept of ecosystems were druids. ??But firstly, their group has a large proportion of environmentally obsessed people, and secondly, Lan En doesnt actually know any druids. I heard that the royal family of Cintra had previously hired a druid from the Skellig Islands, Mossak. But Lan En had met him once before, not in Cintra, but near the Broklon Forest. After Cintra was captured, he never saw him again. Excluding the Druid group, the one who truly knows this and has strong biological knowledge is Tissaya. The crystal cultivation project she initiated has already reflected her research level in the field of biology. ??But talking to Wende about this now is just a casual chat before starting the hunt. With the help of [Cold Drink], Lan En endured the heat wave and crawled through the rock crevice. The flannel ball followed closely behind him. Then behind is the combination of Wind and Garfield. After the two people and the two cats emerged from the crack in the rock, they held their breath and concentrated. They are now standing on the outer high ground, and the temperature here is like a big stew furnace. The high temperature makes the air sway like water waves. ?The glowing red scale powder is like unburned ashes floating in the air. There are black scorch marks everywhere after the gunpowder explosion, as well as the smell of gunpowder. These are the "baits" provided by the investigation team in recent days to stabilize Yanwangsaurus. ? There is no doubt that the gunpowder produced by so many survey groups is of a purity far beyond that of natural ores such as combustible rocks in nature. I really enjoyed it for so many days. Lan En said in a low voice, while stepping on the hot rocks with his boots, he came to the edge of the high platform and looked into the depression in the middle. ?Wend and the two Ellu cats followed him step by step. In the central depression of the arena, Yanwanglong looked like a lazy big cat. ?The wings are folded on the back, and the head with strong mane rests on the two overlapping front paws. It has not yet discovered the incoming hunter. This is normal, after all, the life full of gunpowder these days makes it a little comfortable. The strong smell of gunpowder is enough to cover up any smell at this time. ??Although Lan En and Wind are wearing equipment made from the materials of [Mist Nest Lord]. ??However, Lan En''s armor was only used in small amounts, and the Smaug dragon scales and dragon skin, which were the main materials, had completely lost their activity. In addition to the evil influence on the user himself, there is no exaggerated aura left. And Wende can completely control his [Mist Nest Master Suit] as soon as he gets started. It is not difficult for him to suppress the violent and crazy momentum of the equipment. ?Otherwise, just on the way to the Great Anthill Wasteland, it would have been difficult for him to ride the Pterosaur. The Yanwanglong''s tail swept leisurely across the ground. ?The tail would leave a scorched black mark just by skimming the ground. ?Even in the middle of the charred areas, there are shiny patches. ?That''s the brightness of a rock when it''s heated to a nearly molten state. Split up. Lan En observed Yanwanglong for more than ten seconds to confirm that it did not notice anyone coming in, then turned to Wen De and said. "Check the equipment in the arena to see if it''s still intact." We can take the lead with a surprise attack. Wen De looked strange and also lowered his voice: "Are you sure this scene is not bad?" He pointed at the arena that was already like a crater. But the craftsmen of the processing house and the transportation team of the supplies team cant really just bring gunpowder to it, right? ?Lan En spread his hands and pointed toward the mid-air of the arena. Originally, that location was a rockfall trap with many rocks wrapped in a net bag. ??But on the day when the Flame King Dragon came, after Lan En led it to the arena, the net bag could not withstand its high temperature, and it spontaneously ignited and then fell down with rocks. But now, the original location is not empty, but an iron cage filled with many huge stones. ?Wende raised his eyebrows and didnt need to say anything. ?The two men gestured to each other, then separated and groped to both sides. ?Fluffy Ball and Garfield, like two cat and cat bugs, were lying on the ground, twisting and moving carefully. After searching around, Wind gestured to Lan En from a distance, saying that he found that the installed [Dragon Gun] could also be used, but nothing else. ??In the place where Yanwanglong stayed for several days, there were still two mechanical equipment available. This is already a sign that the craftsmen in the processing house have solid skills and reliable materials. ??After confirming that he would attack first, Lan En pointed out a countdown finger to Wind, who was already holding the trigger rod of the [Dragon Gun] in the distance. Once the countdown is completed, its time to start the battle. Lan En''s raised fingers fell one by one, and the velvet ball beside his legs purred softly, seriously arching his body and entering a fighting state. ?At this time, Yanwanglong was still lying lazily on the ground. It seems that the hunters have decided on the first move in this battle. But just when Lan En still had **** to fall. ? . Invisibly, the only gap is directly above this cylindrical semi-enclosed mountain. ?At a sudden moment, a strange but strong feeling poured down from everyone''s heads like a basin of cold water. Volumely, ferociously. Destroy all thoughts and ferocity! ??The vertical pupils in the witcher''s eyes suddenly shrank. Beside his legs, the flannel ball''s three colors of hair suddenly exploded, and the whole cat seemed to have swelled! On the far opposite side, Garfield''s situation is similar to that of a flannel ball. ??Wende, who was almost about to pull down the activation lever of the [Dragon Gun], suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. A black spot suddenly breaks into the sky surrounded by cylindrical mountains. At first, the black dot appeared only small against the blue background of the sky. But soon, this black spot expanded rapidly! It is falling! It''s smashing itself down! ??The Flame King dragon was originally lying lazily in the middle of the sunken terrain of the arena. Almost at the same time as Fluffy Ball and Garfield, the fiery red mane of its body suddenly expanded! The suddenly suppressed momentum made it instinctively explode! ?The only thing that can make a real ancient dragon reflexively explode its hair the moment it feels its momentum is another ancient dragon-level creature! Ouch!! The roar made Lan En feel familiar. After the momentum was suppressed, there was an explosion! Almost at the same time, Yanwanglong''s originally relaxed muscles suddenly tightened! It is like a frightened big cat. From his original lying position, he jumped up sideways due to the sudden tightening of his muscles. That is to say, after Yanwanglong jumped sideways, one of its four paws even did not touch the ground and stopped completely. Bang!! The appearance looks familiar to Lan En and Wind, and has the same destructive power! ?That black shadow fell directly from the sky without slowing down! The solid ground was directly smashed into pieces, and the shaken gravel and floating debris formed a large cloud of earthy-yellow smoke. The flannel ball lying on the ground was so shaken that the whole cat flew into the air! ?The ground was shaking, and some gravel that had broken due to the shaking on the upper layer of the cylindrical mountain was also falling down. Using your own body as a collision weapon, showing no mercy to only that old familiar person! Nerukigat! Exergagonist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1257 1229 The stronger Nergigante Chapter 1257 1229. The stronger Nergigante ??The Nergigante directly smashes itself down from high altitude as a projectile weapon. Lan En and Wind had already learned this trick when they first saw it. But this time, I dont know if the power of the Nergigante is even stronger. The height of it falling down in the air is greatly increased! Therefore, the power is completely different from before! After being crushed, a huge cloud of smoke and dust was squeezed between the rock cracks and filled the entire arena almost instantly! The fragmentation of the rock formation still did not completely eliminate the impact. The violent force vibrated back and forth in the formation, directly causing a small-scale earthquake! Amidst the "rumbling" sound of rocks breaking and moving, everything seemed to be shaking. It makes it impossible for people to even think about gaining a foothold here. Luckily for Lan En, he squatted down as soon as he felt the familiar roar that came with pressure, and the dragon-scaled leather gloves of [Smaug]''s armor directly penetrated a small The ground rock cracks, buckle. Lan Ens current strength, as well as the hardness of this armor, allowed him to easily expand the small rock crack to enough space for his fingers. The stable center of gravity and focus prevented Lan En from being directly knocked into the air like a flannel ball. There was no movement. But the other side of the arena. ?Wendes response was also very quick. ??Even when the wind caused by the Nergigante''s rapid fall was still overhead, he had already realized what would happen next due to his outstanding experience and insight. But he had no chance to do the same thing as Lan En. Because his hands had been holding tightly on the activation rod of the [Dragon Striker] just now. If you use the activation rod as a point of strength to stabilize yourself, then 80% of the time, the [Dragon Shooting Spear] will be fired directly! ??When the two ancient dragons are facing each other **** for tat, if other creatures present do not take any action, it is possible to watch an ancient dragon-level turf war. Not to mention, Yanwanglong has actually not noticed their presence until now. But once the [Dragon Shooting Spear] is fired, its hard to say whether the ancient dragons will fight among themselves first or kill the little things that want to hurt them first. ?So Wende immediately overcame his subconscious instinctive reaction and let himself loosen his hand holding the excitation rod in the violent shock. This also caused him to be knocked away immediately as the Nergigante hit the ground without a point of focus. Until the huge movement of the Nergigante hitting the ground stopped, he barely managed to steady himself. However, during this process, the sound of his armor colliding with the rocks was still heard. After all, compared to the collision between rocks, this sound is very distinctive. Enough to be caught by the ancient dragon in the chaos. A strong gust of wind suddenly dispersed the expanding smoke and dust clouds. The Yanwang Dragon flapped its wings and then slightly retracted it on its back. At this time, the laziness and relaxation when eating gunpowder were no longer in its blue eyes. Like a majestic lion, he swept his eyes over the Nergigante smashed into the pit in front of him, as well as the hunters whose presence had been exposed on the surrounding high platforms. ??It still regards the Nergigante as the highest alert target. Compared to just now, if Wende directly pulled the trigger lever of the [Dragon Strike], he would directly stab the [Dragon Strike] into the two ancient dragons. This is already considered a relatively ideal situation. Now that his position has been exposed, Wende simply stood up, and at the same time he no longer suppressed the aura of the [Mist Nest Master Suit] on his body. Suddenly, a pressure that was so violent that it was almost crazy emanated from a human being. It has indeed become stronger. With Wind standing up to attract attention, Lan En glanced at the Nergigante crawling out of the pit he had made. ?This ancient dragon, a melee-fighting maniac, looks just like when we met before. It has spikes all over its body. The outer skin of the body is solid black, while the inner chest and abdomen are orange-yellow. But its different from before. ification) Pulling his body out of the broken crater, the Nergigante Dragon''s hazy yellow eyes looked at the Blue Eyes of the Flame King Dragon. ?The entire body of this ancient dragon is now completely black, with spikes that look like metal crystals. Not a single white spike remains on the body like before. The changes to the outer spines appear to reflect the growth of Nergigante''s own power. Last time it hit the back of the Molten Dragon from a high altitude, a quarter of the bones in the Nergigante Dragon''s body were broken. Then they all recovered within a minute and started fighting with Lan En, Wind and Aiden at that time. ?But now, it fell from a greater height difference, but within a short period of time before even the smoke and dust dispersed, it was able to move freely and pull itself out of the ground. Whether it is the efficiency of self-recovery or its physical strength, it is not at the same level as before. Lets act quickly, meow! ??This was the first time that Linbuqiu saw Gu Long fighting. At this time, he came close to Lan En and whispered. ??Wend is using the aura of his [Mist Nest Master Suit] to attract attention, and he is changing positions carefully as if pacing. Let yourself move away from the triggering rod of [Dragon Striker]. ??Although ancient dragons have an IQ that exceeds the average human level, they have never seen the excitation rod, let alone the mechanical device linked below the excitation rod. Of course they would not think that this wooden pole, which was as big as a human leg or was mounted on the ground, would pose any threat, so naturally they would not pay attention. On the sunken terrain in the center of the arena, Yanwanglong moved cautiously. At the same time, he let out waves of threatening and frightening growls. Groups of sparks floated out from the corners of its mouth. As for its body, on its fiery red mane, dark red scales and wing membranes, flames burst out from time to time and adhered to them. The Flame King Dragon entered the battle state, making the entire venue even hotter. ?But Nergigante apparently didn''t care. ?Its ferocious and sharp claws rubbed the ground, and the thorns on them, which had all turned black, could easily scratch cracks on the rocky ground. ?The thorns were growing in disorder, and they were awkwardly stuck together due to the twisting movement of the Nergigante''s own joints, making a sharp and piercing sound like metal fighting against each other. But Nergigante only has Flame King Dragon in his eyes. ?It wants to eat it. Appetite is truly the most deep-rooted of biological desires. ???If Nergigante was not an ancient dragon, and had an energy coordinator like [Ancient Dragon Jewel] in its body, its appetite would probably torture it to the same mental state as the Tyrannosaurus Rex. But it is an ancient dragon, and it is an ancient dragon killer who feeds on ancient dragons. Therefore, this kind of appetite is less crazy in it, but more majestic and violent. ??The aura that Wind exudes through the armor on his body is not taken seriously by the Nergigante yet. Including his meat volume. So it was only half a minute after falling straight from high altitude. A low growl escaped from the corner of Nergigante''s mouth, which he could no longer hold back. Immediately afterwards, the claws were quickly raised from the ground and swung horizontally towards the face of the Flame King Dragon. It seemed like he was going to use his claws and the spikes on his forearms to scratch the head of Yanwanglong directly! ?But although Yan Wanglong has been lazily eating the gunpowder of the investigation team for several days, the ancient dragon is the ancient dragon. ?It tilted its neck back vigorously, and the Nergigante''s claws just passed in front of its lush fiery red mane. Only strands of red, tangled hair that were caught and glowing with fire were left in the air. ??The Yanwanglong tilted its neck back, and what was escaping from the corners of its mouth was no longer sparks, but actual flames! The moment it falls back down after raising its head. Hoo! The raging flames swept towards the Nergigante that was already close to him like a wave. The Flame King Dragon''s flames do not have super strong physical impact like Smaug. ? Its flame characteristics are mainly super high temperature. In terms of impact force alone, it is estimated that it is only a few hundred kilograms of force caused by temperature expansion of air. ??It is impossible for the Nergigante to avoid the spreading flames at such a close distance. Ignore the thorns that are so black that they have a metal and crystal texture, but the skin and flesh of the Nergigante were instantly scorched by the high-temperature flames! Skin, flesh, and fat. When burned, they make a hardening and crisping sound, as well as the aroma of protein. The mass of the Nergigante was quickly burned into black smoke by the flames and carried away. But Nergigante, it didnt even think about hiding! Ouch!! ?Putting one front paw against itself and spreading half of its wings, the Nergigante charged forward against the Flame King Dragon''s flames! ?There was no pain of being burned or fear of flames in those hazy yellow reptilian eyes. ??The only thing you can do is kill the ancient dragon in front of you and then eat the violence in your stomach! A "bang" sound. The collision between the flames and the wing membranes even erupted into a roar! Since the distance was not far to begin with, Nergigante took more than a step forward and already brought the Flame King Dragon within his attack range. With a ''whisper'', the Nergigante pushed forward with its claws holding half of its wings! ??The wings, which had been basically scorched by the flames of the Flame King Dragon, immediately made a crackling sound of scorched skin. Under the burnt skin, the exposed muscles were still stained with blood. ??The wing itself had no strength, but under the push of the Nergigante''s claws, it still slapped the Flame King Dragon''s face! Roar! ??The flaming red lion''s breath was forcibly interrupted, and he subconsciously let out a furious roar. On the wings of the Nergigante, the layer of skin that was burned into a carbonized layer grew back again in just a few breaths. Just now, a wing flapped against Yanwanglong''s face, and the thorns on the outside of the wings left deep claw marks on its face and neck. ??The Nergigante is, after all, a special ancient dragon that hunts ancient dragons. It has much stronger combat experience than the normal ancient dragon species, as well as much stronger physical quality. Giving up the ability to control natural energy and transform the natural environment, in exchange for this fighting power. ??It is naturally stronger than the Yanwang Dragon, which has relaxed during this period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1258 1230 situation Chapter 1258 1230. Situation ?One wing interrupted the Flame King Dragon''s breath, and the Nergigante obviously had no intention of stopping. ?One of its front paws pushed the wings away, but the other front paw was already raised high. The Flame King Dragon, which was slapped and tilted its head, had not yet adjusted its posture in time. At this time, its field of vision could not even see the movements of the Nergigante Dragon. So of course there is no preparation for dodge or hard resistance. ??The Nergigante raised its claws and stood up with its entire upper body. ??This slap is not only the power of the claw itself, but also the claw has attack skills, which can mobilize the strength of at least half of the body''s muscles and bones in one go! And the Nergigante''s mouth was twitching angrily and violently as always. ??This slap was aimed at the head of Yanwanglong! Although the exaggerated vitality of the monsters in the New World, especially the vitality of the ancient dragon species, is even more exaggerated. There is no way that the Flame King dragon will die just because a Nergigante dragon slaps it on the head. But dizziness and temporary loss of physical control are inevitable. Once this situation occurs, it can be said that the direction of the subsequent battle will have become clear. ?This Flame King Dragon won''t be eaten by the Nergigante in this arena, right? ?After seeing how powerful the Nergigante was in front of the Flame King Dragon, Wen De and Lan En suddenly had this idea in their minds. Perhaps what they have to deal with later is not the Flame King Dragon occupying the arena and enjoying the gunpowder, but the old rival in front of them. But. Lan En, who had quietly touched the triggering rod of the [Dragon Gun] with a velvet ball, touched his forehead and looked solemnly at the sweat beads that were quickly evaporating on the leather of his gloves. Why is the temperature getting higher and higher? The Flame King Dragon was being suppressed by the Nergigante Dragon. The other party concentrated half of his body strength and slapped the Flame King Dragon on its head. Just as Lan En expected, the Flame King Dragon was immediately stunned. Following this, violent attacks continued. ??The eternal flames on the Flame King Dragon were weakened a lot in the process, as if the flames reflected the Yan King Dragon''s life state. But what is abnormal is: obviously as the source of high temperature, the flames of Yanwanglong are getting weaker and weaker, but the temperature in the venue is rising sharply! The effect of [cold drink] is almost overwhelming at this time! The current ambient temperature is no longer a mere "high temperature" that makes people uncomfortable, but a "high heat" that can cause direct harm to the body! At this moment, Flame King Dragon was scratched everywhere by the Nergigante Dragon''s claws, its fiery red mane flying around, and the red and shiny scale powder on its body also floated into the air. ?Those scaly powders are accompanied by the air that has been heated to distortion, swaying and spreading like foam on waves. But suddenly, from the direction of the sky, scale powder of another color began to fall down, intertwined with the fiery red scale powder. It is a kind of blue-purple shiny scale powder. Except for the difference in color, it is basically the same as the scale powder of Yanwangsaurus. The blue-purple scale powder falling from the sky was like a piece of shiny silk, floating down from the sky and hanging directly on the body of the Nergigante in the surging heat wave air. A "boom" sound! ??Different from the Fire King Dragon, the flames exploded on the Nergigante! ??It was a blue-purple monster flame that was the same color as the pink scales. Ouch! Originally, I would continue to attack Yan Wanglong. At this time, in the face of this flame, it issued a more painful and fierce cry than before when the king dragon was rigid. It seems that this kind of flame hurts the Flame King Dragon more deeply than its breath! Its originally ferocious and decisive attack had its muscles tense and paused. Lan was observing from above. ?This kind of weird blue-purple flame is different from the Flame King Dragon. It seems to be inferior in terms of simple temperature, but it is more adherent and invasive. ?After falling on the Nergigante Dragon, like when receiving the Breath of the Flame King Dragon, first the outer skin will be burned, and then the flesh and blood inside will be scalded. But on the contact surface, the flames seeped directly into the body of the Nergigante! Roar! Accompanied by blue-purple luminous scale powder, an ancient dragon with the same color as the scale powder fell from the sky. ??It seems to be very irritable. Even when the Nergigante crashed in front of the Flame King Dragon, they faced off for a few seconds and confirmed each other''s hostility before officially starting the war. ??And this ancient dragon has nothing extra, he just comes up and fights! ??Nana Discatol. Yangyan DragonThe female of this ancient dragon race, hunters are accustomed to commonly call it "Yangfei Dragon". ?After appearing, there was first a unique flame, followed by a brutal physical fight. Lan En always feels that even compared with the current Nergigante, this Flame Concubine Dragon is a bit too fierce. ?Its crown is different from Yanwangsaurus. It is not as sharp as Yanwangsaurus, and is more like a decorative crown of grace. But its movements are completely incompatible with this grace. The pale blue ancient dragon that flew down from the sky just flapped its wings to slow down when it was about to land. ??But while the body was still flying in the air, the sharp and hot mouth had already bitten the Nergigante Dragon''s claws! The sound of "Carrala''s" bones breaking could be heard endlessly. During this period, there was also the sound of Yan Feilong borrowing the momentum of the dive to bite the ligaments deep in the Nergigante Dragon''s claws, tightening them, and finally breaking them! With a "stab", not only the ligaments deep in the muscles, but also the muscles and skin were directly pulled and torn by Yanfeilong''s mouth! Ouch! As soon as he died his hands, Yan Feilong was thrown away, and his mouth was also grilled with a half -baked hands in his mouth. Flame Fei Longs eyes looked coldly and cruelly at the Nergigante with its broken arm. In front of the Nergigante, it chewed the half of the palm that had just been torn off, bit by bit, and ate it with blood on the corner of its mouth. The blood of the Nergigante gradually dried up at the corners of its mouth and disappeared in the pale purple flames. Let the Yanfei Dragon have some more dangerous and ferocious monsters. Ill go. The team of Lan En and Fluffy Ball were a little stupid now. ??This is the first time the two of them have seen the combination of Yanwang Dragon and Yanfei Dragon. ??Originally I thought this mission was just to get rid of the Flame King dragon, but who knew that the existence of the Flame King dragon attracted the Nergigante that hunted ancient dragons, and then its wife Yan Fei dragon also came over? ??And it seems that this Yanfei Dragon looks much more fierce than the Yanwang Dragon that is satisfied with just eating gunpowder! ??Yes, although the Yanfei Dragon has just appeared, it is obviously much more ferocious than the Yanwang Dragon. ?The scene where it burned half of its claws and ate it in front of Nergigante made even Nergigante a little dumbfounded. ??The Nergigante''s broken claws were raised in the air. On the broken part, the muscles and bones seemed to be alive, intertwining, squeezing, and growing towards their original appearance. ??The Flame King Dragon and the Flame Fei Dragon, one red and one blue, Yang Yan Dragon, stood on one side, also lowering their bodies and grinning at the Nergigante. Obviously, if the fight continues, they will definitely go up together. Even if it is a one-on-one fight between ancient dragons, it is not easy to distinguish between life and death because of the opponent''s strong vitality. And now its two to one, especially when theres a crazy woman in it. ??The Nergigante''s violent eyes pondered for a short while, but suddenly stopped the hostile growl in his throat like an engine. ?It is not a Dino-Tyrannosaurus after all, it will be driven crazy by its own appetite. ?Although it also has a huge appetite, it is still a more rational ancient dragon. At the moment, the Flame King Dragon is not alone. If you continue to fight, even if you can''t eat it, a lot of your own flesh may be burned off. Its a complete loss. The ancient dragons'' IQs are not low. After some simple thinking, the Nergigante overcame its desire to prey. The claws that had grown back were pressed to the ground, and it roared one last time in demonstration, using the huge lung capacity brought by its strong body. Let this roar show substantial sound wave patterns in the air. ?It cautiously took two steps back, then flapped its wings and flew away toward the sky. Lan En and Velvet Ball hid aside, watching the back of the demonic ancient dragon flying away, and keenly felt that the Nergigante''s current predatory desire was different from when it was directed at him or the ancient deer-headed spirit. It seems that this action is just out of its own appetite, so it is not persistent. If it doesn''t achieve anything, it can just turn around and find something else to eat. ??In the chaotic scene of the three ancient dragons, one party has finally exited. It goes without saying much about the destructive power and deterrence of ancient dragons. An ancient dragon like Yanwanglong needs to issue evacuation notices to villages and towns along the way just by passing by it. On the route it passed, there were basically fires all over the sky and mountains. ?Three ancient dragons fight together. If this were to happen in a civilized area of ??the Old Continent, the hunter''s guild would be in trouble. But now, although Nergigante has chosen to simply withdraw from the game after weighing the pros and cons, the two Sunfire Dragons have. I saw Yan Feilong raising his head and looking at Wen De, who had stood up to attract attention just now. Irritable, irritable, and ferocious. With Wen De''s knowledge of monsters, he could tell the current state of the Flame Fei Dragon at a glance. Unlucky. Is it the period of estrus?! Under the helmet of the suit, the corners of Wende''s mouth twitched. Estrus is a research term for humans, or a somewhat obscene adjective. But among monsters, this word is the same as "breeding period" and "lactation period". It means danger! Creatures in special physiological periods will behave several times more manic and ferocious than in normal conditions! It was not that Wen De had never dealt with Yanwang Dragon or Yanfei Dragon in the Old World, but at that time he only felt that there was no difference between Yanfei Dragon and Yanwang Dragon except for the nature of fire. But now this Yanfei Dragon shows that even ancient dragons will follow the characteristics of their menstrual period. Roar! Flame Feilong grinned at the corner of his mouth that was still stained with the blood of the Nergigante Dragon, turned his head and growled impatiently at the Flame King Dragon. But in terms of body shape, it is not weak. It even has a ferocious head and horns, and its fiery red hair and scales make it even more majestic. ?It''s facial expression froze for a moment, as if it was struggling with something. But its body is much more direct than its expression. ?After being roared by Yan Fei Long, it immediately subconsciously moved two steps back, farther away from Yan Fei Long. Yanfeilong''s nostrils twitched in the air twice. He smelled the strong smell of gunpowder that was still strong even after the big commotion in the arena, and he immediately turned his head to look at Yanwanglong even more viciously. ??But Yan Wanglong simply turned his head and didn''t look at his wife beside him. ?Looks like a middle-aged man who secretly went fishing and was caught by his wife. After being roared again, Yan Wanglong simply lowered his head, flapped his wings and flew towards the outside of the arena. Yan Feilong, who was left alone, grinned and bared his teeth as he looked at Wen De on the high platform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1259 1231 [Aerial demon dance] Chapter 1259 1231. [Ghosts and figures dancing in the sky] "Ah" looking at the Yanwang Dragon that flew away from their heads without saying a word, Lan En sighed blankly, "I was severely punished by my wife for being addicted to gunpowder." I was severely punished by my wife, meow~ ??Flannel Ball also looked up and agreed blankly. Suddenly, one person and one cat shook their heads simultaneously, putting aside the messy emotions in their minds. ??In the sunken terrain in the center of the arena, Yan Feilong lowered her body and approached Wen De with bared teeth in a fighting posture. Suddenly, Lan En and Fluffy Ball no longer carefully hid themselves. ?They both jumped on the triggering rod of the [Dragon Striker], and the strong and thick rod as thick as their thighs was quickly moved by the two of them. There was a "rumbling" sound, and the sound of large machinery operating under the rock was heard. Suddenly, on the vertical rock wall of the arena''s sunken terrain, the sound of metal friction began to be heard from two large dark holes. ?? Yan Fei Long, who had been paying attention to Wen De''s direction, didn''t expect these sudden movements from his side. ?It wanted to take action to resist the unknown danger, but because it lost the initiative due to the hunters'' design, it was already too late. Two thick metal spears shot out from the hole! ?Each spear has a cross-sectional diameter of more than two meters. When placed in front of a human being, it is a steel pillar with a cross-section that is much higher than the top of the human head! Even when it was ejected, there were still sparks on the muzzle that were rubbed out. ?The excellent monster materials and material properties in this world make it possible for hunters to eject such exaggerated weapons with today''s technical level. The length of the [Dragon Striker] spanned the entire concave terrain in the center of the arena and penetrated the opposite rock wall. Hard rocks are easily broken and smashed. The last two [Dragon Guns] were recovered by the mechanical device, but the ejection devices inside were disposable after all, and they were unable to be activated again before being replaced. The [Dragon Shooting Spear] is a very large weapon from the Hunter Guild that was planned to be shipped across the ocean to stop the Molten Dragon. Its power can be imagined. But an ancient dragon is still an ancient dragon. ? Yan Fei Long turned his body sideways at the last moment, not allowing his side to be completely perpendicular to the striking surface of the [Dragon Strike Spear]. ?The head of the thick steel spear grazed its blue and purple scales. ??With a tooth-wrenching friction sound, and a string of dazzling sparks. Roar!! The pain and panic of suffering a sudden attack only made this Yanfei dragon in estrus even more furious! The impact force of the [Dragon-Smashing Spear], even though it did not hit vertically, still caused the Yanfei Dragon to be knocked away unexpectedly. ?The texture of the speed flying backwards is like a pedestrian being hit by a truck at full speed on the road. ??However, the physical strength and vitality of ancient dragons are completely incomparable with ordinary humans. ?Amidst the furious roar, Yan Feilong almost flew out upside down, smashed into the rock wall, and sank deep into it, without even having time to breathe. Its powerful limbs stepped on the rock wall that was smashed by itself, and rushed back along the path of being knocked away! The blue-purple flames surged on it! Gritting her teeth, she looked like a queen who was furious and wanted to execute her herself! ??It was clear that a Yang Yan Dragon was gone, but because of the smoldering and sticky characteristics of the Flame Fei Dragon''s body, the temperature of the environment was even higher! ??However, whether it is Lan En or Wende, they are all very grateful to this Flame Fei Dragon for driving his spouse out of the arena for his ''feminism''. Because the difficulty of fighting multiple ancient dragons at the same time is not at the same level as fighting one ancient dragon. ??This is the same even if the two hunters present have a record of confronting the ancient dragon head-on. Now, the hunters only feel that the battlefield with only one Flame Fei Dragon left has returned to the planned rhythm. In other words, now is the time for the **** Dual Blade Man to appear! After entering the excitement of the battle, Wende immediately revealed his bad-mouthed nature. ?From under the helmet of the Master of the Mist Nest, which was as ferocious as an upside-down iron barrel, a roaring war cry could be heard. At the same time, the weapon he had carefully carried on his back in order not to arouse the hostility of the ancient dragons had also come into his hands. Ice Chain Sword. ??This is an excellent weapon that can be forged after hunting the Wind Drifting Dragon, obtaining the opponent''s high-quality scales, sharp claws, and ice bags, mixed with a [Dragon Jade] and a bottle of [Ancient Dragon''s Blood]. The chain sword uses the chain saw technology of the processing house, and it also has ice properties due to the material of the wind drifting dragon. ?Every time he cuts on the vitality-filled flesh of the monsters, the still active materials on the two swords will be nourished, and a special freezing gas will be released that can quickly complete the physical process of freezing and evaporation, and then take away the body temperature of the prey. ??Wende first held the two knives behind his back like daggers, then raised them above his head, making a cross-knife posture. As soon as he finished his posture, there was a sudden burst of fighting energy exploding from his body. With a "bang" sound, his whole body was covered with a layer of light red particle light effect. Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformation! This is a fighting spirit technique that exchanges the body''s super mobility and reaction power at the expense of continuous physical consumption. Hunters who use double swords can only use some powerful moves that almost violate the laws of physics in this state. for example "Wait a minute, meow!" Garfield fully understood Wind''s beating nature, so when he first entered [ghost-human transformation], he had already stretched out his little claws, trying to stop him like a stone. But they are indeed old partners who came from the old continent. ?? Before Garfield could finish speaking, Wind had already finished his response. How is it possible to wait at this location?!! Wearing the Mist Nest Master suit, Wende looked like a strong man who was a violent wrestler. He was holding the [Ice Chain Sword] upside down, and the ferocious armor all over his body was covered with light red flames of fighting spirit. Then he didn''t dodge the Yanfei Dragon that was charging straight at him, and jumped straight forward from the edge of the high platform like it was going up against an ox! The Yanfei Dragon flew in angrily, and its eyes suddenly became more dangerous. Its body, which was originally rushing forward, suddenly flapped its wings and stopped suddenly in mid-air. It gave up its intention of melee attack. Instead, in its open mouth, blue-purple monster flames were gathering at its throat! The wisdom of the ancient dragon made it choose to cautiously kill this tiny creature that dared to attack head-on. ??But this is exactly the effect Wende wants to achieve! The hunter jumped out of the high platform, and the flames of fighting spirit on his body became more intense in an instant! The arms holding the two swords upside down were wide open, and the body began to rotate in mid-air. ??The excellent waist and abdominal strength actually made him taller out of thin air! Just in time to reach the Yan Fei dragon head that was hovering and ready to breathe! Double Sword TechniqueDance of Ghosts and Men in the Air! ??Wende, who is spinning with his sword-wielding arms wide open, looks like a sharp-edged windmill. He spun around and first came into contact with Yan Fei Longs head, which was accumulating flames. Starting from the majestic and graceful pale blue crown with big horns. The sound of "squeaking" can be heard endlessly. ???With the ultra-high speed and reaction brought by [Ghost Transformation], as well as their own excellent skills, dual-sword hunters can use techniques beyond common sense. Using the rotating body of the sword as a wheel, it rapidly rolls over the prey''s back from head to tail or from tail to head. ? Grasp the direction of the spine on the prey''s back, and look for hard bones that can serve as leverage points on the flexible back muscles. ?Then just relying on the little reaction force of the knife to cut down, the rotating and chopping action continued. Use the inertia of the action itself to make your attack frequency much higher than normal. This is the most exciting moment for double-knife hunters! It is also the most stringent skill in grasping timing and technique, as well as predicting the movements of prey. It is jokingly called "double knife back rub" by the hunters themselves. And Wen De''s level means that he basically won''t fail. The light red fighting spirit flames on the [Ice Chain Sword] left dense blade traces on Yanfeilong''s back during the process of rotating and cutting. Accompanied by the sound of the sharp blade cutting, the shadow of the blade left by spinning too fast and attacking too intensively, the original light red and not bright Dou Qi flame, the brightness superimposed under the concentration even appeared to be A bit dazzling! Roar!! ??Yan Feilong, who was still accumulating flames in his throat, suddenly saw the blue-purple fire in his throat stagnant, and at the same time he let out an uncomfortable and sudden roar. ??It''s light blue mane from the crown horn on its head to the tip of its tail was chopped up by the knife wheel turned by Wind in a split second! ? Its body can be slightly injured by the impact of [Dragon Spear], but the attacks of hunters are not the same as the purely physical impact of [Dragon Spear]. Hunters'' weapons and movements are basically attached with their own fighting spirit, which is the power that is released by reprocessing physical energy and vigor. The blow to the monster''s body is much more penetrating than a simple mechanical impact. ??This is a targeted skill developed from the very beginning of the hunter profession to deal with the vigorous and powerful monsters in this world. And it continues to develop with the development of the hunter profession. ??In addition, the weapons in Wen De''s hands are still ice-attributed double swords aimed at Yangyan Dragon. ??So Yan Feilong, who had suffered intensive injuries in a short period of time, immediately dropped his body temperature a little, and felt the pain on his back, so he screamed in pain. But for Gu Long''s majestic vitality, this injury can only be praised as "sudden". Cut all the way from the crown of Yanfeilong''s head to the tip of its tail. Then he landed smoothly from mid-air. ?Wende suddenly felt refreshed. ?But at the same time, Wende, who had just rubbed the ground with his boots, overcame the inertia of his forward motion. Immediately press down on the center of the body, and hold the double sword with one hand on the ground, and flash his body to the side! The next moment. Hoo~! A blue-purple flame followed his original straight forward trajectory, burning a path that melted the rock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1260 1232 Monster Fire Chapter 1260 1232. Monster Fire ??If Wende had not dodged sideways immediately after landing, but had allowed himself to rush forward under the influence of inertia, then this blue-purple flame that instantly melted the rocks would undoubtedly have enveloped him. ??Although now that he has changed into the Mist Nest Master suit, he estimates that he will not be able to withstand even one regular breath of Flame Feilong, but the feeling of being severely burned in the armor makes even him not want to try again. ??The Flame Fei Dragon''s flames are very different from those of the Flame King Dragon. ?This bluish-purple monster flame has sticky and smoldering properties. ?The flames left a large residue on the ground. Even if those blue-purple flames broke away from Yan Fei Long, they still stubbornly adhered to the ground for a while, swaying uncontrollably. The flame that has not been accumulated is only equivalent to one breath of Yan Fei Long, so it does not last too long. But it was flying in the sky, and its dangerous eyes were clearly preparing for the next attack. Garfield! Wen De, who almost let the flames brush against his side, shouted methodically. I got it, meow! The hunting partner who had been working together for a long time responded to him immediately. Look at my [Glitter Bug Cage] Meow! ??The orange cat took out a small woven cage from his backpack, with bait inside that could attract the glittering insects. As long as you master the bait recipe, you can automatically obtain a powerful and reusable flash bomb in the New World. ??This is a technique Garfield learned from the Detel tribe in the Ancient Tree Forest. Garfield threw the insect cage into the air, and then inserted a kitten flying knife into it. ??The intensity of light erupted when the Glitterwing worm dies is even stronger than the Demon Hunter''s alchemy bomb. ??Yan Fei Long, who was staring at Wen De with all his attention, suddenly had his eyes shaken. ?It has nothing to do with whether the ancient dragon is powerful or not. As long as the creature uses its eyes to observe, it will feel uncomfortable if it suddenly encounters strong changes in the light and dark environment. Yan Feilong''s eyes were all white, and its flight balance was also affected by visual failure. Staggered and fell to the ground. At this moment, Lan En and Flannel Ball, who had already pulled the activation lever of [Dragon Gun] and got the first move in the battle, had also jumped from the high platform into the sunken terrain in the center of the arena. With a "click", the hook made from the corners of Smaug''s dragon scales was launched. And it hooked directly onto the head of Yan Feilong, who was flopping on the ground and had not yet stood up. Smaug''s dragon scales have excellent performance in high temperature resistance, so the flames of the Flame Queen cannot damage it. ? Lan En in mid-air, although wearing heavy armor, has an inexplicable lightness. His [Light Body Breathing Method] has become as instinctive. ??The demon hunter was pulled directly onto the head of Yan Feilong by the mechanical contraction of the hook. The soles of the boots of the armor [Smaug] stepped on the ears of the Flame Concubine Dragon, and the leather gloves with dragon scales picked up the huge blue crown horn. ?The blue-purple flame was burning, making a burning sound between the parts of the armor. ??But this suit of dim bone-white armor mixed with the cold and hard texture of metal remained unharmed under the flames of the Flame Fei Dragon. ??If it were the previous set of Grandmaster-level Bear School armor, Lan En would never adopt a close-combat strategy when facing the Yangyan Dragon, a monster that always has super high temperatures around it. ??But now the dwarves of the Lonely Mountain pulled out the dragon scales and skin of the evil dragon Smaug and rough-processed the parts. ??The armor was designed and assembled by the master blacksmith of the demon hunter in the magical medieval times and the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Corps. The excellent protective performance has been fully demonstrated in the first actual combat. The smoldering blue-purple flames licked the armor, but not even a trace of scorch was left behind. ?The dragon skin skirt armor, which looks like old fabric, only flutters in the surge of hot air, and has no reaction to the ultra-high temperature flame itself. To be honest, wearing this armor, Lan felt that he could step on lava without any damage. Bang!! ?The distant and deep crashing sound is like the evening bell of a church. ??The dark sword was pulled out from the alchemy leather bag on Lan En''s waist, and then the light red flames of fighting spirit on his body flashed! ?Standing on the side of Yanfeilong''s fallen face, three bursts of flames from [Charged Slash] condensed. ?Although there is no chance to upgrade to [StrongCharged Slash], let alone the stage of [TrueCharged Slash]. ??But this sword strike still caused Yan Feilong''s head that was already lying on the ground to be slammed to the ground! The rocks on the ground were already a little molten due to the contact with the Flame Fei Dragon. Now they were smashed down, almost causing the liquid shiny lava to spatter diffusely! Lan En chose the landing point of the sword on the side of Yanfeilong''s neck. The power of [turbid currentannihilation] is fully demonstrated when dealing with this kind of creature that normally has flesh and blood. ??Hei Chenchen''s sword was covered with a cold bone-white blade. The blade was made of the same material as the thorns on the Nergigante''s body. It first smashed the Flame Concubine''s dragon scale armor at the point of impact. The hot blood was almost squeezed out of the wound with a pop! Then, after the sword ''tasted'' the high-quality flesh and blood of Yan Feilong, it almost couldn''t wait to release a black mist with blood-red lightning. Dragon attribute energy! ?These corrosive energies seep in from the smallest wounds, trying to plunder more flesh and blood nutrients. Ouch!! Yan Feilong was not only hurt by the sword but also felt dizzy. Its limbs, claws and wings flapped wildly on the ground. As if trying to throw off the attacker with violent movements. But it is really not very good at getting rid of close enemies. Because in the ecological habits of Yangyan dragons, they rarely encounter creatures that dare to get close to them. ?With the unusually high temperature in this body, it would be good if they dont get close to others. Lan En also jumped down immediately after the sword strike, and distanced himself from Yan Fei Long. ??Yang Yanlong is indeed not very good at dealing with enemies that pull onto them, but that is when they are blinded. ??After Lan En finished cutting with his sword just now, he immediately noticed that Yanfeilong''s pupils were changing from a state of extreme contraction after being stimulated to a state of gentle enlargement. This shows that its field of vision is gradually recovering from the influence of the [Flash Insect Cage]. Facing a Flame Fei Dragon that had regained its sight, Lan En also decided to retreat immediately. ??The demon hunter took the lead and opened a huge hole under the mane on Yanfeilong''s neck, then immediately jumped off its side. At the next moment, there was a loud "whispering" sound, and the blue wings stirred up waves on the lava ground. ??The thick and heavy lava has a texture like water waves under the wings of Yanfei Dragon. Not only that, the wind blown out by the wings seemed to spread the blue-purple flames that were originally only on Yan Fei Long. ?Those flames spread out under the wind, forming a large circle of flames surrounding Yanfei Dragon. The temperature in the air is getting hotter as the area of ??the blue-violet flame becomes larger and larger. As a last resort, the hunter and the Ellu cats all drank a bottle of [cold drink] again. ? Lan En glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw that the special flame of Yanfei Dragon had occupied a large area in this sunken terrain. If you hit it again, these flames will compress the movement space very much, and they will almost dance on the tightrope. And its obvious that this Flame Fei Dragon now wants to spread its flames all over every inch of the arena! Yan Fei Long stood up from the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrollably because of rage. ?The shaking and friction between the fangs and canine teeth were creating sparks. ?Its eyes stared at the hunters fiercely. On the side of its neck, the originally fluffy and dense blue mane has an abrupt depression. ?That was exactly where Lan En cut off, and bright red blood was still flowing down from the pale blue mane. But the blood was quickly covered up by the blue-purple flames. ??The wound on Yanfeilong''s neck, Lan En estimated from the feel of his hand, was almost 20 centimeters deep! At least several of its blood vessels were cut off, and dragon-type energy invaded. But with the vitality of the ancient dragon, these injuries are not a big deal to Yan Fei Long. "What an exaggeration." Lan En''s pupils were observing the wound he had left. "No matter how many times I see this kind of vitality, I feel it is exaggerated." "It''s normal." Wen De said indifferently, and the two swords in his hands danced smoothly, maintaining the feel of the sword. "At least compared to Nergigante''s recovery ability, isn''t it more normal?" Thats true. Lan En responded silently and put the sword on his shoulder. ??Compared to the Nergigante, which had more than half of its bones broken and stood up again within a minute to call you in the face with its claws, Yan Feilong''s performance can be called ''restrained''. ??However, both are ancient dragons, and Yanfei Dragon''s physical ability is not as good as that of Nergigante Dragon, because it has other strengths. Yan Fei Long lowered his body and looked at the two hunters in front of him with furious eyes. At the same time, a threatening "snoring" sound was coming from the injured throat. ?The flame on it is getting stronger and stronger. ?Suddenly, Yanfeilong lowered its body, pushed its front paws to the ground, and its upper body suddenly stood up. And its wings also flapped forward fiercely at this moment. The purple scale powder and the blue-purple flames on the ground were spread forward by the wind as it flapped its wings! ??The cohesion of this strange flame allows the flame that originally only had a small area to burn out a wide channel! Lan En and Wende immediately ducked to their sides. Lan En used [Acceleration] and his whole body turned into smoke, while Wen De was more simple and flew towards him. But at least he gave up his position and did not let the blue-purple flames spread directly to his body. But Lan En, who had dodged behind, had already darkened his eyes, but after taking a look at Yan Fei Long, his pupils shrank suddenly! And at the very next moment. The Yanfei Dragon, which used wind pressure to create a path of fire, did not let its upright upper body lie down again. Instead, it jumped up and flew into the air. ?Its wings only flapped slightly, but they were enough to keep it suspended. Thats because the sudden rise in heat pushes it upward! ?What is this guy going to do? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1261 1233 supernova Chapter 1261 1233.Supernova "This is..." Wende obviously saw this scene after flying over, and his mouth suddenly opened wide, "[Supernova]?" This is coming right after the show starts? Is it so violent during its estrus?! Even Wende was visibly panicked, and Lan immediately understood what was going on. ? ? Ancient dragons have an IQ higher than the average human level. So they are not mindless and just use their natural strength to fight. They have plans, purposes, and moves when fighting. As for moves that can burst out all the energy in one breath and kill the opponent, even they are not commonly used. The Nergigante''s falling attack was named [Broken Thorns and Death SpinSky] by the Institute of Ecology. After a moment of impact, all existing thorns on the body will be ejected at the same time. Such a large loss of mass will weaken its recovery ability for a while. ? Don''t worry about whether the name of the old man Douding''er of the Dragon Tribe is too exaggerated, but there is no doubt about the powerful performance of his moves. The move of Yang Yanlong is [Supernova]. What it looks like specifically, Lan En has never seen it. But he once heard Aiden say it when he was chatting with him over dinner. "There is a Flame King Dragon from the Old World. The place where it released [Supernova]" Although Aiden was chatting at the time, his eyes still revealed seriousness and shock, "it turned into a lava lake, and a week later it was The rain barely solidified. Flame Feilong and Yanwang Dragon have different flame properties, but they are both Yangyan dragons. Lan En feels that the power of [Supernova] should not be much different. Get out first! ?Wende shouted loudly. At the same time, he waved his hand. He couldn''t stop shouting, because the air in the arena now surged with heat was almost thunderous! The air is so hot that it shines! ??The Flame Fei Dragon is suspended in mid-air, with a huge amount of purple scale powder condensing around it. At the same time, the blue-purple flames also expand explosively, and then shrink. This mountain is going to turn into a volcano! The base and arena cannot be saved! Evacuate first! What Wen De said makes sense. ?With the cylindrical mountain structure of the arena, if Yanfeilong explodes as a [supernova], the heat will be blocked and accumulated. ?This mountain may become a volcano directly. It goes without saying that there are arenas and transit bases. It is not that Wende has never dealt with the ecological crisis caused by Yangyan dragons in the Old Continent, and there were even quite a few of them. After all, this kind of ancient dragon is widely distributed and numerous. ??But not even half a minute after this Yan Feilong in estrus came up to start the fight, he was beaten so angry that he activated [Supernova]. He had never seen it before, and he really didn''t expect it. ? ? Ancient dragons are rare in absolute numbers. After all, there are not so many positions at the top of the biological chain. ??Had Wende not been the ace of the Hunter Guild, he would not have had the opportunity to deal with so many ancient dragon incidents in the Old Continent. Let alone seeing Yanfeilong in its precious estrus state. Yes, in the field of ecological research, the estrus period of Yanfeilong is now a precious treasure that researchers cherish. But for the hunters who fight it, it is undoubtedly a disaster! In response to this unexpected development, Wende made a prompt decision. Make the life safety of mission participants the highest priority and be prepared to abandon the mission and retreat directly. ?You can''t take any chances when hunting. If an abnormal situation occurs once, you must assume that there are other abnormal situations that have not broken out yet. ?Especially in the New World, the logistics and security support for hunters are far less complete than in the Old World, and every person is precious and stressed. That''s why Wende immediately thought of retreating when faced with Yanfeilong''s [Supernova]. Garfield fully understands his ridiculously strong partner and completely trusts his decision. So the orange Elcat turned around to expand the narrow gap in the arena so that everyone could get out quickly. Flannel ball! Come and help meow! ?While taking out his kitten pickaxe, Garfield was still greeting his fellow Ellu cats next to him. ??But Sanhua''s Eluma didn''t take action immediately. Instead, she just looked down amidst the heat waves that surged so fiercely that the air shone brightly. Because Lan En didnt move either. Flannel Ball trusts Lan En, just like Garfield trusts Wind. You dont have to leave, you can do it! ?Wend, who was about to run back, turned his head sharply and met Lan En''s gaze that became deeper. The heat from Yanfeilong almost makes the air have a turbulent texture like waves. ?The hot air with sparks and purple scales was clinging to the ground, slicing away from the armored boots of the two men. The witcher''s cat eyes looked so deep even under such hot light. "I saw it!" "Then do it!" There was no time to say more. Wind immediately changed his decision after seeing Lan En''s state. ?This change was based on his trust in Lan En''s ability and his understanding of his calm and non-aggressive style. If he dares to say this, he can probably do it! The change of decision and the exchange between the two took just over two seconds in total. ??And now the Yanfei Dragon floating in the air no longer needs to flap its wings to maintain its flying posture. The hot air around it is strong enough to lift it up! Cold Drinkis completely useless at this stage of charging. ??The potion that was originally enough to support hunters wearing armor and moving freely in the volcanic area for several hours, they only drank it for less than half an hour, and now every exhalation in the nasal cavity felt like it was burning into the lungs. My eyes also feel like they are melting. A large amount of purple scale powder has gathered on Yanfeilong''s body, and its heat makes the air in the entire space appear as hot and shiny as a steel-making furnace! The air is trembling with the heat gathered by the ancient dragon! But Lan En took the initiative and started to approach Yan Feilong! The brand-new armor clanked with Lan En''s heavy and steady steps, with an unparalleled thickness and solid texture. institutions) Lan En''s whole body first exploded with light red fighting spirit flames, which were distributed throughout his body and the armor''s body. Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformation! turbid currentannihilationhas been put away by Lan En in advance. At this time, he used his bare hands to perform this technique that can use fighting energy to consume physical strength in exchange for high mobility and reaction power. At the same time, his legs were wrapped with spiral windthe [Acceleration Technique] from the Yharnam hunters! ?His [Spiritual Vision] observed that the process of gathering energy by Yan Feilong should take about four or five seconds, and the necessary tactical communication just now took two seconds. There are at least two seconds left! Enough! The superposition technique turned Lan En''s body into a line of blue smoke with light red tail flames, but it retained the heavy and fierce texture. ?In addition, what exploded just now was not just the flame of fighting spirit. ??There is also the [Spell Fire] on the witcher''s left hand! SpellSweat violently! A spell to resist fire, incorporating special flames into the body and transforming one''s own sweat into a special fire-resistant mist layer. ? ?The new armor [Smaug] already has excellent fire resistance due to the material of the Lonely Mountain Dragon, and at this moment it cooperates with [Violent Sweating]. Successfully, Lan En broke into the air around Yanfeilong that was as hot and shiny as a steel-making furnace due to the accumulated energy. Even allowed him to temporarily resist the huge amount of purple scale powder on the opponent''s body! ?Those scale powder spread onto the bone-white armor and the dragon skin skirt. ?But it is often partially weakened by the fire-proof mist layer, and then after contact with the armor, a small blue-purple flame ignites, and then is extinguished with insufficient stamina. The birth and death of these high-temperature explosive scale powders are no longer on Lan En''s mind. ?His hand reached out to the alchemy leather bag on his back and pulled out [turbid currentannihilation] again. But he had no intention of using the [Great Sword Technique]. Because there is not enough time, the [charge] that is the core of the great sword technique is completely insufficient in time. Fortunately, he and Biochemical Intelligent Brain had already estimated the time and made a reasonable allocation. Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformationcontinues to be maintained. ??Although he has undergone many modifications, especially the modification of the internal environment of the body, Lan En can actually use the multiple weapon techniques of the New World hunters together without causing internal injuries due to a sudden increase in internal pressure. For example, combine [Ghost Transformation] with Tai Sword [Air Blade Slash], and use them at the same time. ??But not causing self-harm is one thing, and these techniques involve each other and end up holding each other back, another. ??The combined effect of two techniques may not be as effective as just one technique alone. This is the direction that Lan needs to improve in the future. ??In addition to the fighting spirit flames all over the body of [Ghost-Man Transformation], a layer of light red particle light effects suddenly burst out from Lan En''s body. institutions) Power Liberation! ??This is the power that comes from the life essence of the Mist Nest Lord Tyrannosaurus in this brand new set of armor! In the first official use, Lan En released it with all his strength! The strengthened muscles of the whole body are suddenly tightened under the stimulation! ??If it werent for the fact that the skeleton had also been deeply modified, and the muscles were connected to steel cables made of Valyrian steel mixed with Nergigante materials. ?Maybe the muscles that are suddenly tightened with all their strength can really cause large-scale compression fractures in the bones of ordinary users. Even among the [Power Liberation] skill group recorded by the Hunter Guild, this is the most advanced level and the most dangerous level for the user. It is [Power LiberationExtreme Intent]! After activating and amplifying all the power in his body, Lan En also completely pulled out the entire three-meter length of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] from the alchemy leather bag. But he did not follow his previous habit of smashing or cutting out this violent sword. Instead, he held the hilt of the sword to his chest. The whole person made a forward movement of "thrusting". ?Those deep eyes were always fixed on Yan Fei Long in mid-air. To be preciseon its graceful crown and corners! After confirming the aim this time, the big sword was danced with a loud sound of wind! turbid current dragon flashsudden! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1262 1234 cliff! Chapter 1262 1234. Broken horn! ݡ. ??This was the first powerful swordsmanship that Lan En learned after he learned [Reed Mingliu] from the sword master of the Kingdom of Reeds. He recognized his talent and potential at the time and awarded him [Wu Xinliu]. ?Although later, whether it was [Wei Mingliu] or the advanced [Wuxin Ryu], Lan En had trained it to the point where it ''became part of himself''. ??But the practicality and versatility of this move was still recognized by Lan En, and it was added to the swordsmanship system he built himself. ??The characteristic of this swordsmanship is that it is guided by unique strength. After a charged sword draw, a long-distance air blade slash is sent forward. The distance of the airflow blade depends on the strength and skill of the sender. The airflow blade constructed with a unique technique can cause damage to the target just like a real sword. Let the long-distance attack derived from the real sword have the same effect as the real sword itself. This is also a manifestation of Ashina Isshin''s superb swordsmanship. The essence of [Dragon Flash] does not end there. ?After charging up the sword and slashing the first airflow blade with its unique force, the air disturbed by this airflow blade will fill the gap caused by the high-speed flowing airflow blade. Then a second wave of air blades formed spontaneously, following closely behind, only half a beat slower. ??And the killing effect of the second wave of air blades is not small. In terms of technique alone, this is an outrageous swordsmanship. But just as Ashina hoped for Lan En at the beginning Lan Ens talent and potential in swordsmanship and body are much more exaggerated than he thought! The initial stage of [WuxinliuDragon Flash] relies on charging up the sword and slashing. The requirement is that the sword be fast and fierce. It is strong enough to pull as much airflow as possible through force, forming an airflow blade. ?In the process of ''swinging'', the end of the long knife is equivalent to the tip of a whip. It is very fast and can meet the requirements relatively easily. But what about stab? How should the stabbing speed meet the activation requirements of [Dragon Flash]? How can a stabbing attack, which is known for being abrupt and concealed, affect as much airflow as a slashing attack? ?Even the developer of the swordsmanship, Isshin Ashina, had never thought about this. But Lan can reach it! ?After completely liberating his muscle power and accumulating various increases through his own skills, he was not only able to achieve it, he even achieved it while using [Turbid CurrentDestruction] to stab! The fighting spirit flames of [Ghost Transformation] and [Strength LiberationUltimate Intent] spread along Lan En''s bone white and black gauntlet to the big sword. ?He picked up [turbid currentannihilation], and his smooth feel and superb technique made his performance perfect. The power of muscles is transmitted segment by segment under the guidance of bones. From the soles of the feet, through the ankles, knees, waist and hips, all the way to the ends of the fingers. ??The swordsmanship of the Xiong School, which once focused on the flow of center of gravity and the transmission of power, has long since become a part of Lan En, and was the first part to be absorbed. At this time, Yan Feilong was already suspended in mid-air and curled up into a ball. A large amount of scale powder and sparks seem to have been compressed to the limit, and are currently escaping from it. The huge amount of heat caused the air to tremble like a wave. Lan En aimed at the crown horn of Yanfei Dragon. The already heavy [turbid currentannihilation] was pushed forward with difficulty in his hands. The texture seems to be heavier. ?But the heaviness was only the initial stage. During this moment of stabbing, Lan En''s movements became smoother and smoother. The sword thrust out of his hand almost turned into a black and white shadow in the end! His! A sound. A harsh and sudden tearing sound suddenly came from the air that was agitated like thunder by the heat! ??In the originally chaotic hot air, a clear dividing line appeared. extended from the tip of Lan En''s sword of turbid currentannihilation. The stabbing [Dragon Flash] is more difficult than the slash, much more difficult. But also because of this, you will get extra gains, which is the condensed destructive power! ??Yan Feilong was in mid-air, while Lan En was standing on the ground. Sparks and purple scale powder escaped and fell like a waterfall. ?Even if Lan En stabbed [turbid currentannihilation] straight away, it could not touch the crown horn of Yanfei Dragon at all. But the air is surging! It''s tearing! A dense airflow blade with the same width as the blade of the great sword extends from the tip of the sword. ?Different from the ordinary [Dragon Flash], it is not a flat surface that is slashed. After the slash is completed, the airflow blade loses contact with the real sword. But like a spear! The forward spear is derived from the blade of the great sword! Bah! A large hole was punched through the high-heat waterfall of sparks and purple scales. Surrounding Yanfeilong, the protective net during the period of accumulating heat was easily broken through! The highly compressed airflow blade looks smooth and flawless from the outside, but inside, those high-speed airflows are moving all the time. Bang! Ouch! The first segment of the spear airflow blade of [turbid current dragon flashburst] stabbed directly into Yanfeilong''s crown. ?The thick pale blue crown horn tilted its skull back, and even extinguished the blue-purple flames on the mane on its head. The huge impact subconsciously caused the Yanfeilong''s neck muscles to fight in an attempt to stabilize its head. But it is this opposing force that causes the crown angle, as the force-bearing point, to withstand huge deformation pressure within the unit area. ??The thick and large horn that originally stood upright was now bent backwards by the pressure of the upward spear-shaped airflow blade! ?This made Yanfeilong roar in anger and pain. But it still did not give up preparations to release [Supernova]. It thought this was just the last and strongest counterattack by the tiny creatures. But immediately afterwards, after the first wave of airflow blades disrupted the air through high-speed flow, the surrounding air was also pulled in by a unique force. ?The air heated to the point of glowing began to rush to join the structure of the airflow blade. In the high-speed flow, there was even a "squeaking" tearing sound. Bang! The second impact. During this period, there was a "clicking" sound as the bone plates and cuticles of the crown corners were being cracked! Ouch! ?At this time, Yanfeilong''s neck muscles could no longer hold it anymore, and his head tilted back. ??The originally curled wings began to flap, trying to maintain balance, sending sparks and purple scales flying around. ?In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], a large part of Yanfeilong''s flame control power is on the crown horn. Now, the pale blue crown horn has been beaten by himself until one side looks like it is about to break! ?But its going to be broken means its not broken yet! The flames are still heating up, and the scale powder is still accumulating. But Lan En isnt the only one here either. Hey! Meow now! ?The flannel ball standing on the high platform had already taken out [Higher North Wind] from his space expansion pack when Lan En started to take action! It took out three alchemy bombs in a row, and then threw them all at Yanfeilong''s suspended body in one breath! Garfield took out his kitty boomerang. ?Its body suddenly burst into flames of fighting qi. This is an Elu cat that has mastered the skills of fighting qi! ?Garfield gritted his teeth and threw the boomerang with the flames of fighting spirit by spinning his whole body. When [Higher North Wind] came into contact with Yan Fei Long''s body, and the extraordinary high temperature destroyed the structure inside the alchemy bombs, causing them to fail, he exploded them in the air. Let the power of the alchemy bomb be fully unleashed! ??The sound of ice freezing sounded in the air, but in less than half a second, it was completely cleared by the heat of the [Supernova] preparation stage. But all they want is this half a second! A figure that was strong and fierce, like a violent wrestler, took advantage of the short opportunity opened up by three [Higher North Wind] and rushed towards Yan Fei Long from behind! Even the full freezing energy of the three [Higher North Winds] only gave Wende a chance to get close to Yan Fei Long. I saw him jump slightly. Not tall, only about one and a half meters. ?This height is just right up to the tip of the drooping tail of Yanfeilong as it stretches out its curled up body in order to stabilize its body! ??Wende''s whole body is bursting with fighting spirit flames, and his [Ghost-Man Transformation] is among the top ones even among all the famous double-sword hunters! Ghosts and people dancing in the sky! ???Only relying on the small stress point at the tip of the Flame Fei Dragon''s tail, Wende opened his arms in mid-air and started spinning with his two swords, like a knife wheel with full power! From its tail all the way along the spine, roll up! The [Fantasy Dance of Ghosts and Men in the Sky] rolling up from the bottom is equivalent to using the tips of two swords to climb a ninety-degree mountain on an extremely limited point of force! Even hunters who specialize in double swords don''t dare to think of this operation! But Wende not only dared to think, he even did it perfectly! He slashed all the way, and soon reached the top of Yanfeilong''s head, and accurately chopped from the back of the neck on the crown corner that was cracked by Lan En! ! Three times in a row! Wen De was at the crown corner of the Yan Fei Dragon. He applied force to his waist and abdomen to increase the rotation speed. After turning around for one and a half times, he slashed at the cracked crown corner three times! ??The fighting spirit of the two swords left a dazzling red light in mid-air! With a "click" sound, deep cracks were first pressed out by the pressure from the front, and then three high-frequency cuts were instantly made from the rear. Even the crown horns of Yan Feilong can''t hold it up. ??Immediately broke off, and a large piece of bone plate was connected to the horn, and it burst away with a high-temperature burning blue-purple flame. Ouch!! Yan Fei Long let out the most explosive roar so far. ?At the same time, its crown angle loses its integrity. In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], the energy coordination in its body was suddenly disrupted. But because after all, the ancient dragon species is an extremely high-end creature in the ecological chain, with a powerful, sophisticated, and profound body. The disharmony of energy does not make it prone to self-destruction like the Dino Tyrannosaurus. Its just a matter of not being able to control the current power well. A "whoosh" sound. ??The huge amount of heat that was originally accumulated by Yan Fei Long and would be exploded into a [supernova] has now suddenly dropped a lot. ?The hot wind carried the heat and became a mess, hitting and whining back and forth in this cylindrical mountain. But it no longer looks lethal. The density of the dazzling sparks and purple scale powder in the air also dropped sharply, and they no longer gathered. Yan Fei Longs [Supernova] was interrupted. And having lost one side of its crown angle, it no longer has the ability to condense and control such high heat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1263 1235 Deterrence forces retreat Chapter 1263 1235. Deterrence to force retreat ??When [Supernova] had its crown horn broken during the process of condensing and accumulating energy, Yanfeilong let out an unprecedented roar of pain. ?It itself seemed to have received a huge impact, as if it had been stabbed in the front by a dragon gun. The whole dragon fell backwards as if twitching. ?Its wings and limbs seemed to have a tendency to be awkward, but it still fluttered on the ground several times for five or six seconds before it stood up again. ?And he lowered his body, exposed his fangs at the corners of his mouth, and stared at the two hunters with fierce and violent eyes. ?The crown horn seems to be just a simple hard attack organ, but its essence and focus is that it is a precise organ used to control energy. ??It is normal for this organ to be connected to the nervous system of the whole body. So Lan En and Wen De were not surprised by the current performance of the Flame Fei Dragon. However, although Yanfeilong is now gnashing its teeth and angry, its actual actions are much more cautious than before. ?The movement of footsteps is no longer random, and the wings are no longer unbridled. It was as if he regarded the two tiny but imposing little creatures in front of him as real threats. ?Lan En frowned and looked at Yan Fei Long, but Wen De made a move. ??He was swinging his swords wildly with all his teeth and claws, without any plan at all. ??And he walked to the fragment of the Yanfei Dragon''s crown that he had just chopped off, stepped on it with his feet, and wore the ferocious helmet of the Mist Nest Master''s suit, roaring at the Yanfei Dragon with an angry sound. Wow!! Lan En, who was carrying [Turbid CurrentDestruction], was a little confused, but Yan Feilong also grinned a little more because of Wen De''s actions, but his movements became more hesitant. ?Wend raised his helmet, turned around and winked at Lan, asking him to do the same. ?Lan somewhat understood. This seemed to be a drama between powerful monsters intimidating and roaring at each other. ??But he is not a traditional hunter like Wind who is active in the New World, and he doesn''t know if he can do it as a demon hunter. ??He felt a little beat up in his heart, but the young demon hunter still scratched his head and walked to Wen De''s side as Yan Feilong stared at him closely. Then he also raised his sword and pointed at the ancient dragon not far away. Woo, ow wow!! The shouts and the pointed tip of the big sword made Yan Fei Long jump to the side almost out of nerve reflex, and lowered his body lower, looking more nervous and cautious. Does this really work? ?Lan En did not dare to turn his head, so he could only whisper and ask Wen De beside him. "No problem. Monsters are like this when they fight for territory. I''ve seen it too many times!" Wende said angrily under his helmet. "It''s just that the monsters roar at each other first, and then use two moves to confirm their strength. If they are not hunting, they know that the other party is difficult to kill, so they rarely beat them to death." Even the monsters themselves can feel the strong vitality of the monsters and are used to it. ??Bite off a section of each other''s tails, or even half an arm, and it will be almost healed in ten days and a half. It can be regarded as a normal loss in the process of frightening each other. ??Characters like Nergigante, who had half of his claws torn off, only to have them grow back in front of him, are even more difficult to deal with. But this Yanfei Dragon is in estrus and has a bad temper. Wen De stepped on the broken crown horn on the ground with great movement, as if to show it to the Yanfei Dragon. And its too proud and doesnt take us seriously, so it came up and started fighting. Now that it has lost one of its crown horns, we have confirmed that we have the ability to harm it. Instead, we can use our roars to deter each other. The current situation is a reversal of the process of the monsters'' turf war. Begin by roaring twice, and then use the moves to confirm the strength. It became a matter of first confirming the ability to hurt each other, and then roaring twice to see if there was any intention to give in. ??Originally, the mission they came here to take over was not to hunt down the ancient dragon, but just to drive away the Yan King Dragon that refused to leave. ?Although we have gone through a series of twists and turns, in the end, we just changed the target to be driven away to Yan Feilong, which is not considered a conflict. It would be best if we could drive them away directly. Lan En thought to himself. ??Although he also likes to fight these wild and natural monsters, in this terrain, if Yan Feilong is really angry, he may really hit a volcano. ??Moreover, although Wen De''s speech and behavior were normal, Lan En could vaguely smell the smell of roasted protein under his armor. It seems that even if there are three [Higher North Winds] opening the way, rolling on the back of Yanfei Dragon while [Supernova] is charging will not be without cost. Yan Feilong''s eyes turned back and forth on Wen De and Lan En, and his mouth kept letting out a dull, threatening growl because of his estrus and injuries. But he never showed any signs of approaching the two hunters. ? Lan En found that Wendes skills were indeed useful and were considered natures way of negotiation. ?Hence, he also stepped on the flying Yan Fei Dragon Crown Horn with great movement, and yelled at it again. ??The evil aura of Smaug''s scale armor, as well as the Mistbrood Lord Dread Tyrannosaurus material mixed in the armor, created a mixed sense of oppression and momentum that was released without restriction. SmaugWith every movement of Lan En, the soft sound of the armor plates clashing and rubbing against each other seemed like a huge evil dragon stretching its body and sharpening its claws. After hearing this, people feel cold in their hearts for no reason. As for Wind''s Mist Nest Lord suit, all the accessories are made of Mist Nest Lord materials. If the temperament of his armor is released without restriction, it will be simply violent to the point of neurosis! It''s like a tyrannosaurus whose spirit has been tortured to the point of abnormality by appetite. In nature, everyone is afraid of madmen. ?Even if Im not afraid, at least I dont want to come into contact with him. The confrontation went like this, lasting for more than ten seconds amid the low roar of Yan Feilong and the armed threats of the two hunters. In the end, it was Gu Long who slowly stood up straight first. Yan Feilong''s eyes scanned the two ''little things'' opposite. ??Originally lying down before the cat attacked, it slowly stood upright. Yan Feilong held her head high again and became a noble lady. ??This Flame Princess Dragon tore off half of the Nergigante''s claws as soon as it appeared. It was ferocious and savage, but this was the first time Lan En had seen such a gesture. ?But Wen De has already breathed a sigh of relief. It must have been in the Old Continent that he had seen this appearance that symbolized the return of the Yanfei Dragon to its calm state. ?It kept its distance and walked backwards. With his head held high and his body posture more elegant and perfect than any other cat, he looks like a majestic queen. ?A large bone plate and **** crown are missing from the head, giving it a dangerously incomplete aesthetic. ?The pale blue Flame Queen glanced at the two hunters for the last time, her eyes were sharp and profound. It is also mixed with weighing and thinking that contains wisdom. ?Finally, it kicked the ground with all four limbs, flapped its wings, then let out a demonstrative roar and flew towards the opening above the barrel-shaped mountain. The temperature is dropping and the flame is extinguishing. ??However, due to the special terrain of this mountain, which is not easy to dissipate heat, it is estimated that it will take some time for the temperature to drop to normal values. Flannel Ball and Garfield jumped down from the high platform one after another and trotted towards the two hunters. "Wende! [Cold Drink] and [Great Healing Potion] Meow!" Garfield seemed to be very aware of Wind''s current state, and handed over two bottles of potion. It has been cooperating with Wende for a long time. It immediately noticed things that Lan En still needed to observe to determine, and was ready to help. ??Flannel Ball looked at his senior hunting cat and nodded thoughtfully. ??On the road of hunting cats as a follower, it seems to be far behind an experienced player like Garfield. Garfield took out the potion from his kitten backpack, but Wind did not put down the two knives in his hands to take it. It was Lan who took it from Garfield, uncorked the bottle with two pops, lifted the helmet, and poured it into Wind''s mouth. Your hands and your gauntlets have been baked and stuck together now, right? Lan En asked him while filling him with a bottle of [cold drink] to lower the internal temperature of his body. ??As the part that has been in contact with the back of the Flame Feilong in the [Supernova] charged state for so many times, the gauntlets of the Mist Nest Master suit are still steaming as hot as smelting iron. "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a serious injury. Just take one bottle of [Big Healing Medicine] and keep it for a few days." ?Wend himself smiled gratefully and drank the potion. "If it were a combat situation, I would forcefully tear open the adhesions inside the gauntlet and take the medicine with my hands. But isn''t this the end of the fight? There is no need to suffer that fate." Needless to say, Wende''s own skills, body, and will are among the best in Lan En''s opinion. He tore open the skin that had been roasted until it stuck together, and his hands wouldn''t even tremble even in a fighting state. ?Just like Lan En can open his own chest and perform cardiovascular surgery without blinking an eye or shaking his hands. These are top warriors and top hunters. On the other hand, Lan En is quite astonished by the efficacy of medicine in this world. ?The medicinal herbs are slightly processed to become [Therapeutic Medicine], and when added with honey, it becomes the [Great Healing Medicine], which can treat Wen De''s injuries that are basically useless for ordinary people. ?Whose medicine can achieve such a dramatic improvement in efficacy by adding honey to it? Lan En is planning to transplant some plants from the New World and plant them in his own country to see if they can survive. But even according to his most optimistic estimate, the medicinal materials grown in his own country would be far less effective than the local medicinal materials in the New World. The vitality in the environment is too different. What a pity. Wen De, who was helped by Lan En to drink the [Great Healing Potion], raised his hands that he could not let go. "My pair of [Ice Chain Swords] are ruined." He can''t let go of his hands now, so he can''t let go of the two swords in his hands. ??This pair of weapons were forged from the materials of the Wind Drifting Dragon and mixed with the blood of the ancient dragon. They originally had a streamlined and graceful appearance. It can well reflect the beauty of Feng Piao Long. But now, it has turned into two crooked and bumpy iron rods under the high temperature. The appearance of both swords is gone. In the end, Wen De probably smashed the cracked Yan Fei Dragon Crown Horn off. It is normal for a weapon of this level to be damaged when facing the Flame Fei Dragon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1264 1236 Flame Light Spot Chapter 1264 1236. Flame Spot But you havent gained anything. Lan En kicked Yan Fei Long Guanjiao lying on the ground with his toes. You have lost a pair of ice-attributed swords. Are these materials enough for you to make another pair of fire-attributed swords? They are still at the ancient dragon level. "It''s not that easy." Wind shook his head and let Garfield, who was climbing up and down on him, take off his helmet. An ancient dragon-level weapon must be like your big sword. In addition to the regular body material of an ancient dragon, it must also have at least one corresponding ancient dragon gem to be considered an ancient dragon level. Otherwise, my pair of [ice-frozen chain swords] would still have the blood of the ancient dragon in them. With the departure of the two Yangyan Dragons, although the temperature of the entire second arena has dropped slowly, at least it will not continue to rise. Hunters and Ellu Cats [Cold Drink] can completely withstand it. ?So except Wind, who had an injured hand, Garfield, Flannel Ball, and Lan all wandered around the arena for a while. They collected some manes and scale powder dropped by Yanwang Dragon and Yanfei Dragon during the battle. ??The two Yangyan dragons not only look like big cats with wings, but they also look similar when fighting. If the beating is a little more intense, the hair will be all over the floor. These bristles definitely have no chance of being made into equipment, because the quantity is too small and the quality is not good. However, it can be handed over to the Institute of Ecology for archiving as research data. Even though Nergigante Dragon had half of its claw eaten by the Flame Princess Dragon here, after it became stronger and the thorns all over its body were blackened and made into steel, these thorns seemed to be less likely to fall off. So only a small pool of ancient dragon''s blood was left at the scene when half of the claw was torn off. ??Garfield was lying next to the puddle of ancient dragon''s blood, digging into the blood-stained soil as if he was teaching Velvet Ball how to handle the hunting scene more efficiently. Two kittens meowed at each other. Lan En walked in front of a piece of blue-purple flame that was still not extinguished. ??This is the place where Yanfeilong''s claws were pressed before leaving just now. Just an unintentional touch can burn for so long on a rock with no combustibles, and the ground at the center of the flame will have traces of heating, glowing and softening. ??The smoldering and adhering characteristics of Yan Fei''s dragon flame are indeed terrifyingly lethal. ??I''m afraid just passing by can create a terrifying and lasting burning belt on the earth. ?Of course, within the Yangyan Dragon population, this characteristic is completely harmless. Simple high temperature may not be as effective for them as a physical slap. I dont know why Yanwanglong is so afraid of Yanfeilong. Perhaps this is a couple. ?Lan Enwu sighed with emotion as he spread his thoughts. But in his hand, he held the thick [Turbid CurrentDestruction] on the hilt of the sword, and the broad blade and tip of the sword clicked into the middle of the blue-purple flames, and were already burned soft. on the ground. ??The huge weapon, more than three meters long, was thrust diagonally into the flames, with the outer handle still in Lan En''s hand. On his hand, the leather on the hilt of the sword and the inside of the gauntlet made a "crunching" sound that made people''s teeth sore. In the end, the thick sword hilt cracked as if it had been crushed, and deep in the cracks, a deep fire began to shine. Like flowing lava. Combat SkillsRemaining Fire! [Yuhuo] is the salary king who inherited the initial fire of the flame world, and some of the micro residues left by the previous fire. ??However, the crack did not spread to the entire sword body like it did when dealing with [Secret Saint] Eldridge before, but was only limited to the hilt of the sword, near Lan En''s palm. Even if it is a residue, [Ember Fire] has the instinct to burn everything and maintain itself. ??The blue-purple flames left by the Flame Fei Dragon seemed to be sucked, spiraling around the broad blade of [turbid current: destruction], and getting smaller and smaller. Lan En drew out his sword only after the last trace of blue-violet flame disappeared. ?The palm wearing a leather glove with dragon scales rubbed the dark sword blade, making a pleasant and soothing friction sound of leather and steel. ?Use [Combat SkillRemaining Fire] to **** in a little bit of the flames that are no longer controlled by Yanfei Dragon, and store them in [turbid currentextermination]. Although the storage time will not be very long, because the [remaining fire] will eventually burn out the flame. ??But this period of ''storage time'' was enough for Lan En to observe and understand this flame, and finally use it in [Spell Fire]. The flame properties of Yanwanglong are mainly high temperature and explosive combustion, which is of little significance to Lan En. After all, in terms of physical impact, the absorbed dragon flames obtained from Smaug are even stronger. ??Yanfeilong''s smoldering and extremely adhesive flame was much new to him. As he arrived at several sites burning with blue-violet flames, Lan En used [Turbid CurrentDestruction] to preserve these fires as samples for his own research. By the time the fire scene left by Yan Feilong was cleared, the Elcats had basically completed collecting materials. Garfield and Velvet Ball, the two Ellu cats one after the other, lifted the broken crown horn of Yan Feilong and waved to the hunters, indicating that they could evacuate. Wen De''s hand recovered quickly with the help of [Great Healing Potion]. Although the flesh and skin inside the gauntlet was probably still burned and stuck to the glove, it could already be opened and closed to a small extent. He finally no longer had to hold the [Ice Chain Sword] that had been melted into two iron rods. After walking out of the transit base, the two hunters and the two Elcats looked back. The cylindrical mountain is not like before, like a volcano about to erupt, with air and sparks blurred by overheating rising upwards. The whole situation has become calmer. "Are your hands burned inside?" Ai Bo arranged the supplies for Wen De, and although he was a little serious, he said not nervously. "Then these two days will be hard for you." It can be seen that this kind of injury is not a big deal in the New World Investigation Team. "It''s just a matter of two days." Wen De shrugged. "It will grow back quickly." In fact, if he had not been burned inside his gauntlet, after drinking the [Big Healing Potion], Wen De might be able to move normally on the same day at the burned area. ??Flame Dragon''s flames are particularly unfriendly to injury recovery. Then lets rest here until we can move around freely. Its only for two days. In the camp, the dragon-human scholar in charge clapped his hands and said. Its okay to recuperate. Ai Bos hand grasped the strap slung across his chest and he frowned slightly, But you dont have a lot of space here, so lets go a little further and find another camp. "No, no, no, we have to leave." The dragon scholar continued to clap his hands. This action was obviously to greet the people in the camp. He smiled a little excitedly. "We have to quickly go to the ruins to assess the damage so that we can quickly rebuild the transit base. There are also traces of the three ancient dragons fighting each other in the second arena! We are getting excited!" Not only him, but also the members of the former transit base who were originally nestled in this small camp are now eager to start working. Those who can travel across the ocean to the New World and stay in this world for decades will not be able to stay there if they dont really like this piece of nature. ??So Ai Bo was not very surprised. He just helped them move their things while laughing and joking, and watched them return to the ruins of the fire in the valley. ?? Lan En and the others rested in this camp until the next day, and Wende''s hands were able to be taken out of the gauntlets on this day. ?So they set off today to return to the star stronghold on the edge of the ancient tree forest. ??When Lan En patted Qilin''s carefree face, which was still gnawing on a large anthill wasteland cactus, he was still feeling lucky in his heart. Luckily, I managed to keep it a little further away yesterday. ?Otherwise, the scene was already a melee between three ancient dragons. Who knows what the situation will be like when another unicorn appears? ??Whether Nergigante can leave or not, Flame King Dragon and Yan Fei Dragon will definitely not be separated. By then, it is estimated that the mountain top where the transfer base is located will really be burned into a magma lake and volcanic crater. ? Lan En also had the idea of ??using a variant of [Yaxsi Sign] to see if he could talk to the ancient dragons. But this is just an unrealistic idea. I was able to talk to Kirin at the beginning because the fighting lunatic of the Golden Lion made both of them, so they cooperated for the first time. ? After establishing a foundation of cooperation and trust, Qilin himself wanted to gain experience in growing up from Lan En, so he took the initiative to find him. Only then could they become friends. Now, Lan En is asked to talk to other ancient dragons. ??Although ancient dragons have intelligence beyond the average human level, they don''t pay much attention to creatures other than themselves. Secondly, except for Qilin, a young ancient dragon who was not even ten years old, the adult ancient dragons who have been living in nature for a long time have very different thinking from humans. Humans can''t convince each other despite all their efforts, let alone ancient dragons? When the meaning of you need to leave is conveyed to the other partys mind, in Gu Longs thinking, he is already the one who has been provoked by the territory. What else is there to say besides starting a war? So Lan En didnt waste any effort at all, he just hit him if he wanted to. With the help of the Winged Dragon and Qilin, they quickly returned to the Star Stronghold and personally reported the results of the mission to the Commander-in-Chief. At this point, the problem of the transit base has been successfully resolved. Not only the Flame King Dragon, but also the Flame Princess Dragon and Nergigante Dragon in estrus are involved. The Commander-in-Chief stroked the white beard on his dark face with two fingers, thinking deeply. ?At the same time, he glanced behind him. The swordsman sitting on the stool heard the news about Yanwang Dragon and Yanfei Dragon, and his heart was obviously very disturbed. But in the end I had to endure it. ?? No matter how the Star Stronghold is operated, there must be a hunter who can deal with ancient dragons at all times, in order to have basic security in this new continent. ??So if Lan En doesn''t come for this mission, Wende will go alone, and then the sword master will sit in the stars. This is considering that the sword master is not young after all. Although the most important skills and experience are still there, sitting at the base without consuming physical strength is the action that can best ensure his combat effectiveness and the safety of his points. Just a little aggrieved by his hunting soul as a hunter. ?However, Lan En didn''t have any sad feelings towards the sword master. After all, when Wen De rests, the sword master can move around freely. ? Judging from his appearance, he should be very obsessed with investigating and hunting ancient dragons like Yang Yanlong, and there will always be opportunities in the future. But on the other hand There are still some issues, I think I should explain them. At the bow of the ship, which was the command position, Lan said seriously to the commander-in-chief. Do you remember those blue light spots I talked about when I left last time? "I have an impression." The commander-in-chief frowned seriously, "You said those light spots that are normally invisible seem to be guiding something. What''s wrong? Did you see it again?" Not only saw it. Lan En raised his eyes, There are more of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1265 The possibility of 1237【Taboo】 Chapter 1265 1237. [Taboo] possibility The blue light point invisible to ordinary people. What is it guiding? The commander-in-chief pinched his chin, frowned and whispered. Lan En had already talked about this phenomenon during the Molten Dragon resistance battle. ?At that time, they also kept it in mind, but they were not sure whether this was a phenomenon unique to the New World ecology. After all, there are countless magical creatures and magical environments in this world, and there are interactions between creatures and the environment. This is an entire continent, and the effective exploration time for thousands of humans on it is only a dozen years. It is normal for completely unseen phenomena to be discovered. Just because it corresponds to the time when the Laoshan Dragon appeared abnormal, it cannot be concluded that this phenomenon is related to the abnormal activities of the ancient dragon. But if we add this time. Although Yanwanglong likes the gunpowder of the investigation team, it is significantly different from its normal biological habits to directly break into a transit base that it has never been to before. Researchers from the Institute of Ecology also studied Yanwangsaurus during the few days it lay in the Second Arena. I think this Yanwang dragon seems to be a little confused in its sense of direction sometimes. But for creatures like ancient dragons, is there really a time when their bodies lose their sense of direction? If it is a illusory light that can enchant even ancient dragons At this time, the swordsman who was originally sitting behind the Commander-in-Chief, serving as the ballast of the star strongholds combat power, also sat upright and spoke in a low tone. Then maybe this thing. The old voice of the swordsman master making a sound under his helmet did not convey enough meaning. ??However, the commander-in-chief, who didn''t even look back, also turned serious at the same time. It seems that the two comrades who have experienced most of their lives have understood each other''s meaning without saying a word. Being able to confuse all ancient dragon species regardless of their species, this ability is only possible above ordinary ancient dragon species. In the rules of hunters, they generally call this creature - "taboo". A creature whose name can cause panic among those who know it. The most deadly and well-known [taboo] monster The Commander-in-Chief and the Sword Master subconsciously turned their faces in a distant direction. ?That is the Old Continent, the site of ancient human civilization, and the direction of the ancient King Shuret City. Why is it called ancient civilization? Of course it means that the civilization has died. The "thing" that lost civilization is still entrenched there. Does this kind of thing actually exist in the New World? This is not a trivial level. The sword master, who had never expressed his opinion in meetings, also stood up from the bench at this time. ?This action made Ai Bo, who had always been very nervous, feel a little dazed. Its just a guess now. The commander-in-chief shook his head at first, but then frowned. "But since it''s related to the [Taboo], even if it''s just a guess, we have to report it to the guild." When does the next ocean-going ship of the supply class leave? "Still preparing." Aibo raised his hand and said, "I heard that we have to wait half a month before we can set sail!" ?Everything that needs to be done in the Xingchen Stronghold is open to the public. After all, there are only so many people. If the workers know about it, it means everyone knows about it. Sometimes it is common to say a few words while eating. ??Ai Bo, who stayed the longest at the Weapons and Lynx Pavilion, and even served a plate of steaks and chicken drumsticks as "stuffing snacks" there every day when reading and writing notes, could be said to be well-informed in a sense. If we set sail in half a month, we wont be back until half a year later. The commander-in-chief lowered his head and estimated the itinerary of the ocean-going ship. ?This journey is quite fast. Because the Hunter Guild allocates the best ocean-going ships and sailors to the New World Survey Team. In addition, the craftsmanship technology in this world is actually very powerful, and the material science is even more exaggerated because of the materials of the monsters, so that we can achieve such efficiency of traveling across oceans. ?In Lan En''s home world, if an ocean-going ship in the sixteenth century wanted to take this route, the voyage time plus midway supplies would have to be calculated in years. ?The possibility of a [taboo] made the Commander-in-Chief dare not issue even a prudent order like ''investigation''. But the good news is that in the current survey activities of the New World Survey Team, no areas that are particularly different from the natural environment have been found. Although ancient dragons can also change the environment, they generally follow their own habits. Flame King Dragon will tend to live in high-heat areas such as volcanoes, while Steel Dragon will tend to live on the tops of windy mountains. So even if the Flame King Dragon passes by the ground, it will produce magma, and the Steel Dragon can cause a storm even if it doesn''t flap its wings. In fact, their ability to transform the environment is not great under normal circumstances. After all, the habitat is just like that. But [Taboos], the environmental changes they cause are far more significant than ordinary ancient dragons. Carry out normal investigation activities first, and dont delve too much into possible [taboos]. Finally, the Commander-in-Chief sets the tone for the period. "We need the experience and judgment of the guild to support it. It would be best if there is information from the Old Continent. Even a few words can be helpful. And" As he spoke, the commander-in-chiefs dark face raised and looked at Lan En. As the only one among us who can see the invisible blue light spot, you should leave too, right? ??The witcher nodded calmly, confirming the commander-in-chief''s statement. His main purpose for returning to the New World this time was clearly stated. It was to dispose of the body of the Tyrannosaurus, the master of the Mist Nest, and ask the master craftsmen from the two worlds to work together to perfect his armor. Later, he also added the task of driving away the Flame King dragon. ??Now that everything has been completed, and based on the progress of Tisaya''s theoretical research during this period, she calculated that the tide of chaotic magic is also approaching in the Magical Middle Ages. So its time to leave. ?At least, if the investigation team starts investigating the ''invisible blue light spots'' now, he will definitely not be able to catch up. Whether its this precious observation ability or this combat capability, it seems that you are already an indispensable force for us. The sword master crossed his arms and looked at the young demon hunter, and said with some emotion. He still remembered the scene when Lan En met them for the first time. ??At that time, the witcher was like a hedgehog who looked cute but was actually very nervous. After they discovered that he was from another world, their first reaction was to be on guard and prepare to take action. But now The swordsman master looked at the calm Lan En. Under his helmet, the powerful hunter who was no longer young showed a smile. You still have your prey, so lets do this for now. The Commander-in-Chief was the same. He looked at the hunter he had specially recruited into the investigation team with great satisfaction. When your hunting is completed and the information from the Old Continent arrives, we will investigate further. After saying that, the commander-in-chief smiled a little with his serious black face. Of course, if that thing makes trouble first, we wont wait for you. "Then I hope I can catch up." Lan En also smiled and shook his head, "I am still very interested in it, whether it is combat or research." After finishing talking about the Flame King Dragon and Yan Fei Dragon, Lan En turned around and went to the processing room on the second floor of Xingchen. ??Destroying the Flame King Dragon occupying the second arena was originally a task directly issued by the processing house, so I had to tell others. After entering the processing house, the place was the same as before. It was still a lively and red scene illuminated by the steel-making furnace. ?Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the regiment were still holding the parts of the master-level Bear School armor that Lan En had replaced, and they seemed to be communicating. After seeing Lan En walk in, the two of them immediately came over excitedly. When driving away a Flame King Dragon, with Wen De and Lan En around, they didn''t even think about failure. The two of them are more interested now. How is the performance of this one? And Wendes one? ?The strong arm of the leader of the second-phase regiment slapped Lan En''s arm armor with a bang. ?At the same time, the one eye came closer and carefully observed the marks on the armor. No problem at all. Lan En raised his hand cooperatively, and the dragon scales on the back of his hand spread out as he opened and closed his palm. "It can withstand the flames of the Flame Fei Dragon, and its physical strength is also very strong." Oh! Let me tell you! If our craftsmanship is paired with this powerful material, its a good idea! The leader of the second phase of the group first crossed his arms and laughed very proudly, but then he realized what was going on and his face was confused. Hmm? Yanfeilong? ? Lan En described the scene of three ancient dragons crowded into an arena, and it was immediately clear what role the ancient dragon played as the leader of the second phase of the group. Even just hearing the description made him grind his teeth. ?Two Yangyan dragons, one of which almost launched a [supernova]. The arena he built almost turned into a volcano crater. ?But on the other hand, he and Berengar are quite proud. Because the two sets of armor they created were quite good on the battlefield where the three ancient dragons were fighting each other. Yes, the Mist Nest Master suit was also made by the two of them. ??After all, the Dino Tyrannosaurus material was contaminated by the magic of Chaos and still had a curse on it. Without the guidance of professionals, the leader of the second phase team would not dare to start it easily no matter how stubborn he was. ??It''s just that Lan En''s armor has become inactive because of the dragon scales and dragon skin, and Smaug is too dead. Main technology is the domain of Berengar. The technology of the Mist Nest Master suit is the domain of the second phase group leader. In the process of communicating and learning from each other, the two of them each took charge of the manufacturing process of a set of armor. It can be seen that after this exchange, both of them are very happy to gain and make progress. ?Berengar felt a little regretful when he informed himself that it was time to leave. ?But theres nothing to be reluctant about. After all, Lan En will definitely have to come back in the future, and the round trip process seems quite convenient. Finally, the leader of the second phase said that he would have a good communication with Belengar in the last minute. ?? Lan En could only find the big apprentice in the processing house and double the ammunition for the heavy crossbow, [Booming Dragon''s Roar] that he had almost finished shooting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1266 1238 species introduced Chapter 1266 1238. Species introduction Thanks to the previous customization of several space expansion packs in Aretusa, they were distributed to Velvet Ball and Qilin. Hence, the amount of supplies Lan En can now carry during his journey across the world has been greatly increased. He brought nearly fifty groups of heavy ballista ammunition this time. A group of ten rounds, 500 rounds of ammunition produced by the investigation team. When each round is fired, the end of the ammunition will have a tailflap like a rocket launch. Each round of ammunition is as big as a child''s fist. ?This amount of ammunition alone is enough to fight biochemical mode, not to mention the power of the ammunition. In fact, Lan En was a little unsure about the power of the conventional bolters of the Space Marines in [Memory Dive] and the heavy ballistae of the hunters of the New World. ??The light ballistae is certainly not as powerful as the bolter, but the heavy ballistae is much more powerful than the light ballistae. ??And thanks to the various outrageous materials provided by this magical nature, the strength of the craft materials in the New World is also very advantageous compared to most worlds in the empire. ?After notifying Berengar, Lan had to inform his other traveling companion, Tissaya. He stepped on the wooden stairs all the way down. Midway, this staircase will pass by a dense tree canopy. ?This tree crown is very strange, with fir trees, oak trees, maples, and various branches with different leaves growing on one main trunk. ? And this vigorously growing tree is not only growing with all kinds of leaves. ?There are various flowers, mushrooms, and grasses growing on it. It seems that all plants can settle, grow and reproduce on this tree. These are ancient tree branches transplanted under the care of the Institute of Botany. ??The ancient tree forest where the Star Stronghold is located, the entire forest is actually just ''a tree''. ?Unlike the banyan tree, which can also grow into a forest, ancient trees covered an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, but they did not expand their area by spreading aerial roots. Rather, it accommodates various plants on its branches and uses itself as soil to support organisms, thus creating a huge ecologically diverse forest. The sorceress was discussing with the directors of the Institute of Botany and the Institute of Ecology at the base of this transplanted ancient branch. The roots of ancient tree branches are filled with specially prepared nutrient solution, which is almost as big as a pool of water. It is a formula that scholars have studied for a long time and is still being improved. I heard that it contains the scales of the fire dragon and the fire bag of the Barbarian jaws. They are all to meet the nutritional requirements for the growth of ancient tree branches. Your proposal is too risky and you cant handle it. ??Douding''er, the old man from the dragon tribe shook his head and said, while the normal height dragon tribe scholar next to him adjusted his glasses and nodded in agreement. I still recommend that you transplant one, or at most three, plants first, and cultivate them in your world. Bringing a plant to an area where it has never appeared before and trying to propagate it is called species introduction in ecology. said the director of the Institute of Botany with his hands spread. Although the introduction of species has achieved great benefits and progress in many places, we cannot ignore the risks involved, which is ecological invasion. ??The director of the Plant Plant Research Institute is a very typical academic image. The lifespan of the dragon tribe makes him look very young, but he should be more than a hundred years old. ?He is a nice person, but the combination of his youthful appearance and academic style makes him look a bit nerdy. If you look older, you will feel more stable. Each plant species introduced should undergo rigorous closed experiments and observations to confirm that it is controllable in the native environment. ?He held up his glasses and spoke solemnly. So, youd better choose an amount that is completely within your energy range, and take your time. "You have your own research project, don''t you? Magic or something? Although I don''t understand it, personal energy is always limited and I can''t divide it too much." My personal energy is indeed limited. Tisaya nodded first. She didnt hate people with this academic style, she even admired them. But I am not alone. There are many apprentices in my academy who hope to participate in my experimental project. They are all young, energetic and full of energy. But the complaint I hear most often from you during this period. Next to him, the old man from the dragon tribe, Doudinger, slowly but to the point, added, Its that the current academic style in your college is not correct and it gives you a headache. Most of the students minds are not on their studies. A group of apprentices who are not interested in learning knowledge. I find it hard to believe that they would be reverent and careful when managing exotic plants. ?Tisaya had already told Lan Entong about the introduction of these plants from the New World, and she even took the initiative to bring it up. After all, the medicinal materials and alchemy results here seem a bit exaggerated. For example, the most basic [Therapeutic Medicine] and [Big Healing Medicine]. During the past few days at the Star Stronghold, Tissaya was immersed in research. It was hard not to be interested after seeing these things. ?This happened to be the same idea as Lan En, so in addition to continuing to conduct her own theoretical research without magic, Tissaya also communicated with scholars between the two research institutes. Compared to the New World Survey Team, they are basically selected from the best, scholars and apprentices who truly love natural ecology and all kinds of magnificent life. The sorceress apprentices in Aretusari are far behind in terms of enthusiasm for learning and seriousness. ?This of course caused Tissaya to sigh and complain. ??She rarely blames the talents of the apprentices in Aretusari, but her rigorous and serious character makes her very critical of the current academic style of the academy. So the words of the director of the Institute of Ecology struck directly into Tisaya''s heart. ??The sorceress''s usually calm and dignified face froze at this time, but she opened her mouth but could not say anything to refute. This is not just a matter of the attitude of the apprentices. ?Another point is that Aretusa is a magic academy after all, and its main business is to learn magic. It would be great to learn some potions and alchemy in the branch. ?In the field of ecology, Tissaya can also chat with local scholars in the New World. Others in the college, even other deans, would probably be confused when they come here. ?So Tissaya is really powerless to refute. Lets have three kinds. At this time, Lan En, who was walking down the wooden stairs, was talking as he went downstairs. ??Three people by the nutrient solution pool looked up at him. In fact, Lan En is also a person who tends to play it safe outside of combat. This is his first time introducing species, so it would be best if nothing goes wrong. How about the recovery herbs from the New World, as well as blue mushrooms and datura mushrooms? These three species are basically related to resilience. Lets not talk about recovery herbs. After being crushed and slightly processed, it becomes [Healing Medicine]. Adding New World Honey to it becomes [Great Healing Medicine]. Blue mushrooms are a common combination that can significantly increase the vitality in medicines. Using it as a raw material, you can even go through several alchemical steps to get the [secret medicine] that Garfield fed Lan when he was almost slit by the Nergigante. The wound that almost opened his neck was closed in a short time. ?The immediate effect is not inferior to that of the magic potion specially used by witchers, [Higher Pure White Rafad]. And the [Secret Medicine] can obviously be used by anyone. Datura is more potent than blue mushrooms, but its growth cycle is slower. Even in an environment with extremely strong vitality like the New World, its growth rate is less than half that of other mushrooms. But these three materials are all components of the [Big Eater Vitality] potion that Lan En explored before. ??It is also the most important component besides the [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Fluid] as the base. Lan En has actually calculated the rest of the medicinal materials with Mentos in his brain for a long time, and they can be equivalent substitutes in the Magical Middle Ages. These three New World species alone are truly the treasures of this great natural world. Although "treasures" of this level can be found all over the New World. After species are introduced, their effectiveness will definitely decrease, which Lan En is prepared for. ??But if there is no basis for the drugs efficacy to decrease, then even he will have a headache. Big Eater''s Vitalitycan''t be prepared at all! Let alone give a copy to the members of the Ember Knights. Although it is the number of top grids, if there are only three types. The old man from the Doudinlong human tribe pinched his beard and nodded. "Well, you should be able to handle it." ??If Lan En hadnt brought in a very reliable scholar like Letisaya to communicate with the Institute of Ecology and the Institute of Botany, the survey team would probably not agree to the introduction of the species. They were not begrudging the New Worlds products and wanted to monopolize them. Rather, I am really worried about the ecological damage that may be caused by poor management or ignorance if there are no reliable scholars to take over. After compromising on quantity, the rest of the explanation was quickly completed. The director of the Institute of Ecology learned from Lan En that the three ancient dragons almost got into a fight in the second arena, and he suddenly jumped three feet high. It makes people worry that he wont just smoke it, right? But that wasnt the end. The subsequent discussion with the Commander-in-Chief about the invisible blue light spot caused him to trot along on his two recurved feet to find the Commander-in-Chief. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In with with with length into (2), Mr. Relatively speaking, the director of the Institute of Plant Biology is much calmer. He gave the seeds of the three plants selected by Lan En to Tissaya, and repeatedly repeated the precautions for cultivation and the correct procedures for introducing species. This includes independent environmental observations over a long period of time, as well as multiple observation criteria for plant traits. ?Because Tissaya has been communicating with them for many days, this process is not long, and the sorceress can easily repeat it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1267 1239Research Harvests Chapter 1267 1239. Research Harvests After explaining these things, the director of the Plant Biotechnology Research Institute turned around and left, going to the commander-in-chief to learn about the news brought back by Lan En, as well as the follow-up investigation team''s action plan based on this information. He should be the calmer one among the department heads of the New World Survey Team. After all, his main interest is in plants. Lan En and Tissaya left this artificially cultivated ''little ancient tree'' together. On the way, Tissaya put the seeds of three plants into her small bag. Of course she also has her own space expansion bag, which is a handbag with gorgeous stitching. Of course, compared to Margarita''s, it''s plain. "You said you saw those blue spots of light." Tisaya said seemingly unintentionally while collecting the seeds in the bag. "Is it just blue, or is it blue as the base, but the brightness is so high that it feels almost white?" Lan En was walking normally, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the sorceress in surprise. "Wait, Tissaya. You used magic?" As he said this, Lan En''s eyes became dark in an instant, and then he shook his head again, denying what he had just said. "No, you still only have a little bit of my chaotic magic power in your body. Have you really researched something?!" This time, Lan En was even more surprised than before. Although sorceresses are spellcasters, they do not have the ability to directly see chaotic magic like Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision]. In the magical Middle Ages, spellcasters, both male and female, had to undergo training to have a vague perception of the magic of chaos. Before that, they all just had a vague feeling that something was wrong with their bodies because of the chaotic magic power in their bodies. If not controlled, it will be affected by the magic of chaos and lead to deformity, premature death, mental retardation, etc. And even if you enter the magic academy, you will not be able to directly observe the magic power of chaos unless you study to a certain level. That requires specific instruments or magic, and the traces of chaotic magic are not intuitive to humans. If you can have a rough sense of it without practice, you are already considered to be gifted and keen. And now, this is not even in the magical Middle Ages, this is in the New World! A new continent without the magic of chaos! And Tissaya "No, it''s not that easy to maintain the ability to cast spells across worlds and energy systems." The sorceress shook her head gently. There was a bit of "although I know it''s natural, but I''m still depressed" in my tone. Lan En nodded in understanding. This project indeed sounds like a relatively ambitious proposition. The elves have traveled across countless worlds and accumulated so much knowledge and experimental data that they can cultivate very few sages. Don''t look at the fact that elves are now a disadvantaged race that was discriminated against and suppressed in the magical Middle Ages. It is just the decline of civilization caused by technological epochs. Before, there was a civilization that could span the world. But before Lan En could nod his head twice, the sorceress raised her hand, used her green fingers to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her long, white neck, and spoke calmly. "However, although I haven''t found a clue to gain the ability to cast spells in this world, I have been a spell caster for so many years, and my mental strength is still there." The young witcher blinked. Tissaya''s delicate hands seemed to move randomly in the air a few times. But in [Spiritual Vision], her hand went straight through the densest position of those blue light spots that were quietly floating in the air. The energy of this world is powerful and alive. "After I lost my focus on magic itself and concentrated on theoretical research, I started to vaguely notice these energies on the third day." Tissaya tapped her toes lightly, making a slight sound of hitting the wooden board on the ground of the Star Stronghold. "The truly powerful power has always been hidden under the earth''s crust, flowing deeply. This is a great force. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to mobilize it, even if it has a slight influence." "That''s what the locals often call [the power of earth veins]. Or it''s called [the power of dragon veins]." Lan En looked at Tisaya, as if he was marveling at her sensitivity and talent as a spell caster. "According to the director of the Institute of Ecology, this is a torrent of life force that circulates in the world, constantly accumulating and consuming." "Although I haven''t found a way to leverage this power, I have to say that Tissaya, your talent as a spell caster may be beyond imagination." Lan praised the progress the sorceress had made during this time. Although he has the mental strength and experience of being a veteran spellcaster for hundreds of years, it is still an exaggeration to be able to sense the special energy of the new world again within a few days after temporarily giving up the magic of chaos. On the other hand, Tishaya did not feel complacent because of Lan En''s praise. "It''s nothing. If Gedimitis comes here instead, he will do better than me because he has more experience than me." "Or maybe Margarita comes over, because she''s better at this than me, too." "I''m just lucky enough to be the first to step into this world." As she spoke, the sorceress looked at the young man beside her. "This is all thanks to you. Otherwise, I might still not be able to understand the essential difference between [Sage] and [Warlock]." "As long as you gain something, don''t worry so much." Lan En waved his hand indifferently. Although he had studied the matter of spell casters, after all, demon hunters did not have the ability to cast spells in the true sense, so he did not invest much energy in paying attention to them. Returning the body of the Mist Nest Lord to the New World, although this journey was a bit rushed at the beginning, everyone who set foot on the New World gained something. Berengar, who was dragged over to work, officially started technical exchanges with blacksmiths from other worlds. From then on, he was no longer the same person as those craftsmen who "circled in a limited circle". Of course, this was according to his own words. Lan En suspected that he had always been unhappy with the Novigrad Blacksmith Guild, which was the original catastrophic group, so he said this in a pointed and sinister way. As a technical support during the journey, Tissaya realized the limitations of her own spellcasting ability and energy system, and then understood what the so-called ''elf sage'' was. And during the time when she temporarily lost her magic, her research in purely theoretical fields also made great progress. Not to mention Lan En. The dissection of the Tyrannosaurus, the master of the Mist Nest, allowed him to obtain knowledge about two super organs, a new alchemy formula, and a new armor that gathered the technical wisdom of two of the world''s top blacksmiths. The magical creatures in this world are like moving treasures. As long as you defeat them and have enough wisdom and knowledge to study them. The brilliance of these treasures will be revealed. Because of the blue light spot that Lan En mentioned, this matter may involve the so-called [taboo] in this world. Therefore, even the Commander-in-Chief, who single-handedly laid the foundation for the New World Survey Corps, tends to be rigorous and conservative in this regard. He hoped to wait for the Hunter Guild headquarters in the Old Continent to provide material and intelligence support, and for Lan En, a person who could actually see the light, to arrive. Lets start a comprehensive investigation into the invisible blue light. There was a "boom". The wind roared from the difference in air pressure. But it soon died down. As the water of Lake Vizima splashed, several people who had just returned from the New World each took a breath, easing the discomfort caused by passing through the rift between the celestial spheres. Among them, Tissaya, as a mage who used the portal to catch up on urgent matters, was the first to recover. The sorceress pressed the collar of her dress, which had a large opening, and her body re-entered the world filled with chaotic magic. And following her centuries-old instincts, she began to automatically extract chaotic magic power from the environment, and after being transformed by the mutated organs in her body, it became her own magic power. The silver wolf head and bear head necklaces on the chests of the two demon hunters present had not had time to calm down from the vibration caused by the gradually closing celestial sphere intersection fissure, and then there was another tremor that seemed to fly out. That was the regional magic gathering point caused by the Chaos Magic Power gap in Tisaya''s body being too big and spontaneously starting to be absorbed. Standing here, Berengar felt that he could use his seal more powerfully. It''s like resting next to a magical place. The magic power of chaos is increasing, but fortunately, Fluffy Ball and Qilin have been taken care of by the lady in the lake, so they will not be disturbed by this dangerous power. So Kitty just held on to his new helmet and shook off the water droplets on his body, while Qilin didn''t feel anything at all. "Won''t the lady in the lake come and take a look?" Berengar said as he walked towards the shore of Black Tern Island with water flowing through the water. "Listen to me, she is responsible for looking after this crack." "There is no uncertainty in our itinerary and it will not be connected to an unknown world, so there is no need." Lan En explained to him. At the same time, I also raised my feet in the lake. The leather boots with bone-white dragon scales on the outside were very waterproof, and there was no sign of being soaked in water during the activity. Since the Lady of the Lake is not here, neither Berengar nor Tisaya have any intention of staying. Berengar was a little in awe, while Tissaya was very curious about the lady in the lake. After all, it was related to her previous academic research. (End of chapter) Chapter 1268 1240The times are progressing Chapter 1268 1240. Times are progressing Immediately, after regaining sufficient energy, the sorceress waved her hand slightly, and a portal opened in mid-air, leading to Goss Velen. Arethusa, to be precise. "Huh~" The change in wind pressure caused by the portal quickly subsided, and the sound of the wind also became calm at a very fast speed, and finally there was no movement. In just a blink of an eye, they stood in an elegant and luxurious room from the island on the lake near Vizima. This is Arethusa''s teleportation room. Fortunately for Lan En, he was somewhat accustomed to the portal now, and the various hormone levels in his body were under the control of the enhanced organs, so he quickly recovered. It''s just that Flannel Ball and Berengar are still dizzy. As for Qilin? As soon as Qilin came back, he asked Lan En to remove its magic saddle, saying that he wanted to run back by himself. And now there was indeed no emergency, so Lan En just followed its wishes. "Ugh," the old demon hunter complained, covering his forehead. "Next time. No matter how troublesome it is next time, I won''t try to enter the portal conveniently!" "Meow~" The flannel ball was also dizzy, lying on its back on the ground, exposing its white garlic-furred belly. "You have to adapt, Berengar." Lan En didn''t speak. It was Tissaya who said calmly while adjusting her slightly messy lace cuffs. Supplemented by chaos magic, her physical condition is quickly returning to normal. "Technology is advancing, and the field of magic is also expanding. This is the progress of the times. You should never be left behind by the times." "And I gained a lot this time. When I sort out my thoughts and do some experimental verification, maybe the portal will provide a much better experience for ordinary people, and it will eventually become the first choice for people to travel far in the future." Lan En nodded with interest. But Berengar was just covering his forehead with an expression on his face that said, "Okay, okay, what do you mean?" "Yes, the portal has entered thousands of households. I regard this as the slogan for Aretuza''s future." "To open a portal with a fixed base, you have to hire at least an apprentice or a demon hunter, which costs at least a dozen Oren coins. This does not include the construction cost of the fixed-base portal." "To open a portal out of thin air, a lot of Aretusa graduates can''t do it. Only outstanding graduates can do it." "The people who can invite these people are either wealthy nobles or businessmen in the merchant guild." "Whenever these people forget about those portal accident cases, you will be able to eliminate the high-end horse-drawn carriage industry." The old witcher continued to tease the sorceress in a tone that was not malicious but could make people angry. "Whatever you say, Berengar." Tishaya, on the other hand, has long been accustomed to strong winds and waves and verbal exchanges. Berengar''s words did not cause any change in her expression, which remained as calm as a flat lake. "But the progress of the times is objective, whether you admit it or not." "Then I''ll just wait quietly for the times to move forward." Berengar looked like he was listening to what was written in heaven. He waved his hand, and his waist, which had been slightly bent due to dizziness, straightened up with difficulty. "You''re all making progress, hey! I''m not bad either!" "This is Luo Xia Palace, right? Okay, I have to go back quickly and sort out the new things I learned!" After confirming his current location on the first floor of Aretussa towards Tissaya, the old demon hunter pushed open the door of the teleportation room and walked out with ease, his steps revealing anticipation and itchiness. The processing room equipment of the New World Survey Group is very good, and using a large waterfall as the power source of the forge is also very powerful. But for Berengar, his own stove is more convenient. There is actually a big difference in equipment between forging that prefers magic and alchemy and forging that purely uses ridiculously active biological materials. After the flannel ball also stood up unsteadily, they walked out of the transfer room and walked towards the dean''s office on the upper floor. The apprentices and professors along the way saw Tissaya and Lan En walking together. Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t know when they came back. But this emotion is not too strong. After all, there are actually many theories circulating in the academy about the cooperative relationship between the young demon hunter, the Duke of Cintra, and the two deans of Aretuza. But even according to the most "conservative" and "ruly" terms, the personal relationship between them should be very good. The tower shield, which depicts a pair of lovers meeting and kissing deeply on the battlefield with simple drawings, is still hanging in Aretuza''s gallery. So what confuses the apprentices the most right now is actually this: Which of their deans is Lan En sleeping with? In the order of their love, who came first and who came last? This question is really annoying. It attracted a lot of attention along the way, but both Lan En and Tisaya were used to it. Tissaya, who still had the aura of being the current dean, took the lead as a matter of course. When she arrived at the door of the dean''s office, she knocked twice symbolically, and then pushed the door open without waiting for a response from inside. Margarita, who was half lying on the cashmere-covered bench, was stunned. "So." Before Margarita could speak, Tisaya took the lead. "You work in this position, and you expect not to have back pain? You really deserve it." Margarita remained half-lying on the bench, holding a stack of documents in her hand and shaking them around in boredom. It seemed that she was half-lying down and reading documents. Tissaya spoke slowly, with no anger or criticism in her tone. She just folded her hands demurely on her belly, then walked around the bench and looked down at Margarita. But the current dean immediately put away his sloppy posture and put the documents swinging in his hand on the table. Tissaya also knew that Margarita was used to having fun and usually didn''t pay much attention to her. But she still couldn''t stand the issue of attitude towards working hours. Margarita slowly drew her feet back on the bench. The white, plump and plump soles of the feet that reveal the graceful bones were placed back on the sandals under the chair. Seeing the excitement, Lan En didn''t think it was a big deal. He closed the door, leaned against the door and blew a leisurely whistle. "Hey~" Margarita rolled her eyes at him, but deliberately lowered her upper body to face him with her open neckline. He picked up the sandals with his fingers and put them on his feet. When Tisaya turned to face her again, she quickly became serious again. After pretending to organize the documents in her hands and put them on the table, Margarita finally got out of the ''working state'' in Tisaya''s eyes and relaxed. "I thought you were going to be busy there for a long time." Margarita casually scratched her blond hair, "The monster''s body is so big and has a curse on it, so you finished it so quickly?" A beautiful woman has her own temperament, and her lazy movements would not look good if others did it. "The nature of that world is unexpectedly powerful, and there is no chaotic magic power. It is very easy to dispose of the corpse." Tisaya looked at her student''s still lazy movements and shook her head silently. While explaining, he went to the wine cabinet next to the office and took out a few glasses, poured them into them, and handed them over. Margarita took the goblet of wine, but she raised her eyebrows and looked a little surprised. "There are three cups in your hand. You didn''t use the levitation technique?" Thats one of the rewards of traveling across the world. "What''s gained?" Margarita asked with interest, "What''s gained that allows you to accept the act of holding three cups with two hands without any magic and no sense of symmetry?" "Yes." Tissaya said decisively, "It''s a huge gain. Maybe I will reveal some to you after I clear my mind." "Maybe I will also write to Ben Ad Academy and tell Gdymitis about it. I can''t study this matter alone." When Margarita heard that she wanted to send a message to the oldest and most powerful warlock in mankind, she raised her eyebrows and confirmed that Tissaya was serious. "That''s quite a discovery." The current dean took a sip of the red wine in his glass and said. "You can talk about you warlocks later." Lan En said teasingly, then took two steps forward, pulled the guest''s chair from the desk, and sat next to the bench. After thanking him, he also took the wine glass from Tissaya''s hand. Then he asked Margarita seriously. "Did anything unexpected happen after we left?" "Wait a minute, I''m calling someone over." Margarita rested her elbows on the armrests of the bench, put her fingers on her temples, and her eyes were slightly distracted. This is the state of telepathy that warlocks send out. After the telepathy, Margarita''s eyes refocused and she glanced up and down at her lover. "By the way, the new armor is very beautiful. It suits you very well. It gives you a savage feeling." Margarita said with a confused smile. Her fingers unconsciously and lightly traced [Smaug], from bottom to top, along the arm, trying to slide down to the perfect side face. But then, the wine glass in her other hand sank. Turning around, she saw Tissaya adding wine to her glass. "Can''t you stop being so impatient?" Tissaya asked, tilting her head. "I can''t help it, I can''t help being around him." Margarita said openly. Only Lan En sat beside him, shaking his head while talking. "Bang bang." Two regular knocks on the door sounded at the right time, followed by the kind of report that only occurs in military camps. "Secretary of the [Ember] Order, Lincoln Daventon." Margarita didn''t say anything, she just raised her glass in Lan En''s direction. It means that only he can respond here. "Come in." Lan En shouted, and then the door opened. The young man who had already put on a tight embroidered jacket, breeches and riding boots walked straight in. (End of chapter) Chapter 1269 1241 Follow-up processing Chapter 1269 1241. Follow-up processing Naturally, Lincoln stood still behind Lane''s seat, as if he was still on the battlefield. Lan En himself stood up with a wine glass in hand, patted the back of the chair, and motioned for Lincoln to sit down. However, he walked to the dean''s desk and sat with his back on the desk. Fortunately, all the furniture in the dean''s office has been reinforced and enlarged. Otherwise, with his current size and weight, coupled with the armor, few normal furniture can withstand him. The cashmere-covered bench under Margarita and Tisaya''s buttocks looked about the same size as a bed. I dont know what Margarita considered when she changed the furniture to this size. Lincoln was not pretentious. After Lan En gave the instruction silently with his movements, he immediately sat down. Behave yourself, as if you were in a military camp. It''s not an ordinary military camp. In this era, there is not much emphasis on discipline and rules in the military camp. It is not uncommon for soldiers to threaten their commanders in battle. Advancing with the military camp, there are more people who want to trade with the large population gathered by the army. Outside the military camp there are all kinds of merchants and prostitutes who can almost be called a market. Lincoln''s current discipline, which is almost like a modern army, was spontaneously derived step by step when the [Ember] Knights were conducting internal tactical discussions and organizational improvements. This indeed made the knights more to Lan En''s liking. "Have you been in Arethusa all this time?" Lan asked with a smirk, but before Lincoln could answer, he continued. "How does it feel? In this place where men are full of daydreams outside of the academy?" "Ms. Margarita allowed me to enter a college above the Rocha Palace to facilitate my activities. I am very grateful." Lincoln was comfortable with his adults'' teasing questions, or he was somewhat used to them. He first complimented her without missing a beat, and then answered. "There are indeed a few apprentices in the academy who seem to want to maintain a physical relationship with me for a period of time. But I feel that the outside world''s description of the atmosphere in the academy is not that accurate." "Those sorceress apprentices keep satisfying their physiological needs very separate from other things. After satisfying their needs, they will devote their energy to other aspects. This is quite straightforward." "It''s normal for people to need sex. But it''s even more normal for people to focus more on doing things." Lan En nodded noncommittally: "It sounds like you have reached a mutually satisfying relationship with some ladies?" "No." Lincoln said in surprise, "I heard you say that wasting energy will lead to a decline in physical function? It is already difficult for us to make ourselves stronger now. I don''t have extra energy to give to others. " This statement caused Margarita to burst into laughter as she sipped her wine glass. The laughter became muffled under the cover of the wine glass. The witcher scratched his chin and decided to get down to business. "After we teleported away, [Mist Nest Master], that is, the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, when was it also teleported away?" The difference in time flow rate between worlds is far more profound than the current knowledge can understand. So Lan En simply asked about the result. "On the sixteenth hour when we were guarding the body, the body of the Tyrannosaurus suddenly disappeared. Subsequently, we cleaned the scene and evacuated according to your order." "No one saw it?" "In the subjective judgment of our ten honorary swordsmen, no." "The elven ruins are very close to the floating port. Didn''t Siward send someone to look at them during that time?" "In fact, he came in person." Lincoln sat upright and added, "Although it was only after all the movements on the battlefield disappeared, it was daybreak, and there was no fog on the mountains, that he dared to lead the team over." "That scene must not be pleasant, right?" There was an interesting smile on Lan En''s lips. He estimated the time in his mind, and it should have been afternoon when the Misty Nest Master was teleported away by the Lady in the Lake using the cone-shaped crystal as an anchor. "Of course, sir." Lincoln answered in the affirmative, but his tone remained calm. "This matter was ordered by Foltest to be handled by Siward. The situation is serious and the king is watching. Of course he is not willing to see nothing and just listen to our words. give up." "How did it develop?" "Please forgive me." Lincoln bowed slightly in his chair apologetically, "I punched him and killed another White Rose Knight." This time, Lan En''s face showed surprise. Because based on his understanding of Lincoln, although this boy is young, he once served as Haxo''s entourage. Under the influence of the director of the Cintra Palace, he is very aware of etiquette and propriety in handling things. After experiencing the fall and escape of Cintra, I not only knew what was going on, but I could also control my behavior and emotions. It stands to reason that the Ember Knights did not block it for long. Lan En killed the mist nest master late at night and arranged for the ember knights to guard him. The body disappeared sixteen hours later, that is, in the afternoon of the next day. And Siward dared to go into the mountain to search, no matter what, it would have to be close to noon in the morning. After only a few hours, the Ember Knights completed their mission and could leave. How could the situation escalate to the point of killing people in just a few hours? Even if it''s all official talk and sloppy talk, given Lincoln''s level, he should be able to delay it easily within a few hours. "Seward has spoken harshly to you, my lord," Lincoln''s response provided the answer, he added. "He was so frightened that he got emotional and called you a ''cat-eyed mutated bastard''." "I thought he would say some more aggressive swear words." Lan En smiled nonchalantly, and he could imagine what happened next. "The next moment he cursed, I knocked out one of his teeth." Lincoln''s next words confirmed Lan En''s thoughts. "Of course, the White Rose Knight under his command started a duel with me." "I killed him in a duel, with two blows." "It''s a pity that the remaining White Rose Knights don''t seem to be as courageous as the first one, and dare to throw their gloves at me for the dignity of their master." "Really? It doesn''t matter." Lan En shrugged while holding the wine glass, "From what we can see of the White Rose Knight, there doesn''t seem to be anything good in this group. Just don''t kill the wrong person." Lincoln, on the other hand, was still frowning. "But this may cause you trouble in the future political situation of Temeria." "I sent a group of Scoia''tael and a real dragon to Aedirn to start a peasant uprising, Lincoln." Lan En looked at his secretary with a dumbfounded smile, "Just have a look, don''t think I care. The political situation in Temeria? "In the end, I didn''t do it to get involved in Temeria''s political situation." Lan En said some shocking words calmly, and then changed the subject after taking a sip of the wine glass in his hand. "By the way, Saskia and Iorveth, how are they doing?" "They''re fine." It was Margarita who spoke this time. She shook the wine glass leisurely: "I opened a portal and teleported them directly to the Kingdom of Aedirn." "That''s my private villa in Guleta. If they are smart enough, they can use some change I left in the villa to hide themselves." The sorceress''s so-called ''change'' is probably enough for an ordinary family to live on for several months. Apart from anything else, it would be no problem to replace Sakia and the Scoia''tael''s obviously combat attire with everyday clothes. "Contact information?" Lan En continued to confirm in an orderly manner, and Margarita responded to him tacitly. "I gave them a way to contact the courier. That is the college''s courier. He just collects the letters from the northern countries in one go, and then sends them to the college all at once. There are a few contact letters from Aden mixed in, which are completely inconspicuous." "Also, there is an envelope in the second layer of my drawer. Take a look." Lan En stood up from half-sitting on the table, opened the drawer according to Margarita''s instructions, and found the letter. This is a letter from Novigrad, signed ''Dudu Bibwit''. Opening the envelope, there was a polite greeting inside, and Dudu briefly talked about the current operation of Lan En''s asset account. There is also the financial control of the Dark Alley Gang. Immediately afterwards, Dudu said that he had received news from him, and he was a little worried about secretly funding a group of people to help the peasants riot in Aden. After all, shapeshifters are kind-hearted in nature and relatively resistant to violence. He always felt scared about providing funds to a foreign violent organization. Although Novigrad is a free city-state and legally enjoys autonomy, geographically, isn''t it still the land of Redania? The intelligence system of the country Redania has long been world-famous. Therefore, the timid shapeshifter has always been suspicious during this period, feeling that the people around him have ulterior motives and their identities are not simple. But even so, he still said that he would insist on conducting financial operations for Sakia and the others. Even if we dont talk about the new free city envisaged by Lan En and Iorveth, this idea contains huge profit prospects. Just with the goal of ''fighting racial persecution'', the shapeshifter has nothing to say and will definitely help. Help even if you are scared. Racial persecution in this world has brewed sharp conflicts, and the current hostility between the north and the south has made problems that can usually be concealed become highlighted in the increasingly turbulent current situation. Not long ago, a series of killings of inhuman races broke out on the territory of Redania. Although it can''t be called a ''massacre'', and the incidents occurred mostly in scattered rural areas rather than towns, a lot of people died. (End of chapter) Chapter 1270 1242 approaching Chapter 1270 1242. Approaching Put the Dudu letter away again and put down the envelope. In Lan En''s brain, Mentos was processing all the newly received information easily and methodically. About the concealed operation and deployment of funds, the compilation of intelligence about the Dark Alley Gang, and the future actions of Sakia and the others in the peasant uprising in Aden. It was not difficult for him to think about these things. It is not unimaginable for him to control an organization, support an organization, or even use an organization to defeat a country in a step-by-step and planned manner. In fact, he is arguably more ''experienced'' than anyone else in the world. The Emperor''s Children always strive for ''perfection'', although Lann has always controlled this impulse to the extent that he is not paranoid. But he still had to admit that the memories of the Emperor''s Children did help him a lot. In an era when the Imperium of Man was expanding its expeditions among the stars, the Emperor''s Children were impeccably powerful and versatile, but their numbers were relatively sparse. And because there were few people, they gave full play to their advantages in ''diplomacy and communication''. Instead of fighting stiff wars, when they want to take control of a planet, they use diplomacy to get deep into the planet. Divide, suppress, and win over. This set of processes, combined with the already powerful combat power of the Emperor''s Children and the fleet staying in outer space, is basically invincible. Now, Lan En has financial channels and a gang that collects intelligence. He is currently supporting a violent organization in a foreign country to participate in the peasant uprising. The demon hunter laughed unconsciously, and for a moment he felt that he looked a little familiar. But there is only one thing: it is different from the object that makes me feel "familiar". Lan En did not do these things to expand his own interests or influence, he just confirmed that he was doing the right thing. "The main people responsible for this will be you and Stuart." Lan En held up the re-placed faith and shook it, looking at Lincoln. "This is what I decided to do." "That is what we are determined to do, my lord. We have discussed this point long ago and there is no objection." Before Lan En could finish speaking, Lincoln had already calmly interjected. And looked at each other seriously. Lan shrugged. "That''s right, so the main person in charge must be one of our people. Aretuza will help secretly in the process, but will not take responsibility, you understand." "I understand completely, my lord." Lincoln agreed without any delay. Margarita frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Tissaya''s hand was placed in front of her. The sorceress, who was the real talker in Aretuza in terms of qualifications, looked at Lan En seriously. That gesture showed that her role at this time no longer represented herself. "This is indeed in line with our usual cooperation style. The college will fulfill the agreement, and the specific content of this agreement will be limited to a very small group of people. It will involve the college''s financial department and magic props department." Tissaya reported several departments in Aretuza College in a clear and logical manner, and did not follow the word ''wait''. This clearly clarifies the specific scope of authority and insiders, leaving no room for ambiguity. Only the managers of these departments will be actually involved. That''s enough. Lan En needs this cooperative attitude. "You not only have to help them, but also supervise them." The witcher turned his attention back to Lincoln. "We hate the oppression between races, so we help Sakia make her simple and empty ideals reality and feasible." "But there will definitely be a lot of non-human races under her. Those non-human races have been hurt and full of hatred. They don''t want equality, they just want revenge." "We cannot let this situation spread unchecked. After all, we made an agreement with Iorveth when we first started talking. If we want to have a promising future, we must make sacrifices." "It''s about controlling the scope of hatred and revenge." "Their emotions may become obstacles in their own path, and by that time, if I am not here, I hope that the Ember Knight responsible for supervision can give them ''education''." The wording was euphemistic, but everyone present understood the meaning. That meaning smacks of blood. Actions taken to solve racial problems cannot lead to the expansion of hatred, right? And this requires restrictions. "We need force." Lincoln said calmly. "The Knights of Ember have the highest combat effectiveness so far when they are organized. But according to your wishes, we cannot officially show up, at least not for a long time." "This requires us to have sufficient force even when we are outnumbered." This force did not allow the Ember Knights to directly go up and kill the non-human race soldiers on Sakia''s side when they went crazy. Saskia and Iorveth are both rational people, as Lan En has confirmed in the previous conversation. They don''t want to expand their hatred, so of course they will act according to the agreed rules. Lincoln naturally knew that their role would be equivalent to that of supervisor at that time. The ''force'' he refers to is the force he uses to ensure that he will not be ''accidentally killed'' in his daily life after the game is over, after enforcing the rules in full view of the public. It is easy to imagine a race of inhuman beings filled with hatred, forming a gang and trying to kill an inconvenient human in the team. "Speaking of which, I do have good news." Lan tilted his head and looked at Lincoln. "I''ve made some progress on what you are thinking about." As he spoke, Lan raised his chin at Tissaya. The sorceress took out three carefully kept plant seeds from her space expansion bag and placed them on the table. Lincoln, on the other hand, couldn''t help but raise his brows as soon as Lan En revealed his words. "You mean" He stared intently at the three plant seeds on the table. Is this the hope that allows them to overcome the [Trial of Green Grass] and make their lives tougher? "The effect of this alchemical formula on [Grass Trial] has not been tested, and it is also very difficult to manufacture. It must be cultivated from raw materials." Lan En spread his hands. "But the future is promising, isn''t it?" "If these medicinal materials are really feasible." Lincoln stared at the table with burning eyes, "then these things will be the most important products in the Knights!" Tissaya ignored the young knight''s gaze and took back the plant seeds on the table. "But they cannot be cultivated by you, at least not until I confirm that they will not cause species invasion." "Species. What?" Lincoln looked confused. Although he is considered a cultural person who has read a lot of books even among the knights, in terms of ecological knowledge, the world has not yet developed far enough. He didn''t quite understand the word. "It doesn''t matter." Lan En shook his head, "Just think that these plants are very risky and need to be looked at by professional mages." After some conversation, Lan En had clarified many things that happened in the Magical Middle Ages after they teleported away and hurriedly began to deal with the body of the mist nest master. He only needs to coordinate a little bit, and the arrangements and plans can proceed step by step. After completing the face-to-face report and order, Lincoln will leave Aretusa and return to Fort High Hill on the same day. Bring the Order to the Order of Ember. The ten honorary swordsmen who had followed Lan En on his trip had returned to the team after the body of the Misty Nest Lord disappeared, and began to teach Lan En''s swordsmanship to the rest of the knights in accordance with their duties. Therefore, within the Ember Knights, the long-lost busyness began. Moreover, according to the order, the task of providing support and supervision to Sakia and the others in Aedirn requires energy and mobility that cannot be undertaken by ordinary knights. What''s more, in terms of scale, they are only a small knights group with no more than sixty members. However, neither Lan En nor themselves ever doubted whether they were capable of completing the task. After the conversation, Lan En was not tired of being with Margarita, whose eyes were drawn. On the grounds that it was broad daylight and working hours, Tissaya pulled Margarita and began to talk about how she was in the New World and was forced to give up magic temporarily. Instead, I was able to invest in theoretical research and make great progress. Tissaya always feels that her strength compared to others only comes from self-discipline and time, while Margarita has talents that exceed hers. So she has high hopes for this student. I hope that my experiences and discoveries can be verified and moved forward with Margaritas talent. So I can''t wait to drag this outstanding graduate to continue taking classes. And Lan En also has his own things to do. He instead started walking towards the lower levels of Arethusa, aiming for the secret cave. After Tissaya made progress, she gained a better understanding of the elven beacons and the tide of chaotic magic power that drove the rift between the heavenly spheres. Her calculations have become more and more accurate. The time for the opening of the celestial sphere intersection rift is indeed approaching. Lan En arranged support and supervision tasks for the Ember Knights in one fell swoop, but this was also the reason why he was unable to intervene. He must devote himself to more important work. He certainly took racial oppression and resistance activities very seriously. But if something goes wrong at the other end of the celestial sphere, there is a high probability that it is not just a problem of a single race. Walking along the reef corridor, the sound of undulating waves can be heard outside the semi-open cave. But under the isolation of magic, there is no discomfort at all. It''s still simply furnished furniture. The velvet ball has been here for a long time. It is holding its two little paws and carefully looking at the row of display cabinets placed against the wall, weighing what to bring on the next adventure. Seeing that it had its own thoughts, Lan En felt good. With Velvet Ball''s current physical fitness, he was actually ready to teach it some fighting skills. After all, this is also the hometown of velvet ball, which is a traditional technique for hunting cats. (End of chapter) Chapter 1271 1243 Doll’s name Chapter 1271 1243. The name of the doll Lan En also sat down not far from the flannel ball and began to sort out the things he needed. He had packed some alchemy raw materials in the space expansion pack, but more had already been made, adding magic potions, bombs, and sword oil. Check out the various inconspicuous but handy gadgets, like knives and ropes, as well as simple armor repair gadgets. In addition, the dry food and drinking water that must be replaced every time before entering the celestial sphere intersection rift are also in place again. Taking into account the recent changes in Qilin''s taste, Lan En also prepared a lot of special rations for him to eat after the [Bone Strengthening Organ] was implanted in the space expansion bag he was carrying. The sound of the waves was still there, and Fengbuqiu and Lan En were each busy "squeaking". No one spoke, the work at hand was not troublesome, and the atmosphere was very comfortable. In the New World, hunters and their accompanying cats probably have the same atmosphere of getting along with each other. Soon, Qilin, who was running back by himself, also appeared on the sea outside the cave. And without any fuss, he stepped on the ground with his hooves soaked in sea water, and said hello to Flannel Ball and Lan En. The unicorn horns on its head had fully grown a few days ago. However, I wonder if it is because the experience of horn breakage is too frequent in the Qilin population? Or is it because he eats Lan En''s specially prepared rations for his bone development as snacks? Anyway, after Qilin grew the pale horns on his head this time, his body underwent some changes. Its Qilin Cang Horn itself has not changed much, but it is on the shoulder blades of the front legs and the crook of the hind legs. When Lan En touched it, it felt a bit hard under the skin. At first, he thought Qilin had developed bone hyperplasia after eating too much of his special rations? But think about the ancient dragon''s physical fitness and life status. Things that can make these things naturally sick are enough to cause massacres in ordinary nature, right? Later, Lan En discussed with Qilin, and then used Alondette''s blade to gently cut open the scales on Qilin''s shoulder blades to take a look. In the end, he came to a conclusion that left both the demon hunter and the ancient dragon a little confused. The hardened parts under the skin are indeed not bone hyperplasia. They are blue-violet crystals with a texture similar to that of Kirin Cang Horn, like high-energy crystals. It seems that these crystals are still accumulating and growing, and maybe they will eventually push out from under the Kirin''s tough scales. Lan En was surprised, but Qilin itself felt nothing at all after the initial surprise. According to its meaning: "Huchi ~ Xilulu." I should be eating and drinking, but I dont feel anything at all! If you dont feel it, it doesnt matter! Ive been here like this for the past ten years, thats right! It seems that there is indeed no problem in using Gu Long''s body feelings as an empirical result. But Lan En still tends to think rationally. Judging from the evolutionary performance of the [Fire Claw] Barbarian Jaw Dragon, Lan En thinks that it should be because Qilin cut off the pale horns on his head several times, and then his ability to control thunder and lightning failed. Causing its body to evolve ''backup measures''. That is to say, ''even if the horn on the head is gone, there are still other organs in the body that can maintain one''s ability to control lightning''. I just dont know if this control power is separated from the original strength of Qilin Cangjiao, or is it an additional enhancement? Considering the outrageous performance of the creatures in the New World, Lan basically defaulted to the second option. This also makes the demon hunter always smack his mouth in a weird way when he looks at Qilin recently. If he wants to become more powerful, he must learn technology down-to-earth, engage in scientific research and innovation, and use knives on his body. This guy had his horns that were easily grown out after being broken off a few times, and then upgraded? ! "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Hearing this sound again, Qilin, who was chewing a piece of kelp in his mouth like a capybara, tilted his head. On the feline''s face, ruby-like eyes looked at Lan En, who was smacking his mouth. Then he turned his head away as if nothing had happened. Okay, this kid is floating. I''ll let you try playing the Golden Lion alone later. Because the tide of chaotic magic is approaching, the three of them also know that the journey across the world will begin again. So now everyone has entered a state of recharging their energy. Lan En was sitting on the bed in the secret cave, while [Turbid Current: Mie] was propped on the ground. The sword was silently burning with the blue-purple flame of the Flame Fei Dragon. Just a small flame on the sword caused the temperature in the semi-open cave near the sea to rise by four to five degrees. Lan En leaned the hilt of the sword on his shoulder, and a flickering flame burned in the palm of his left hand. Spell Fire As Lan En felt the flames being sucked into the sword, his [Spell Fire] could also reflect his understanding of the flames to the outside world. The [Spell Fire] in the demon hunter''s hand was twisting and leaping. First, its shape changed from a small flame burning in mid-air to a sheet spread on the palm of the hand. Then the color gradually changed, starting from red to blue-violet. In the end, the flames on Lan En''s palms were almost the same as the fire Yan Feilong had sprinkled on the arena floor. "[Yan Fei Dragon Fire], completed." Mentos completed the progress bar on Lann''s retina, which means that the witcher has indeed mastered the ability to change the spell fire to this nature. Since driving away the Flame Feilong, Lan En started researching that day. It is now complete. As soon as he holds his hand, the blue-purple flame, which is still [spell fire], immediately follows the user''s will and extinguishes it. Lan En also held the hilt of the sword against his shoulder at the same time, and the flames on the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] sword suddenly became weaker and weaker. Now that you have learned it, the little flame left in the sword can be put into the [remaining fire]. It was already dark at this time, and candles were already lit in the secret cave. Qilin was lying on the ground, playing some unknown game with the velvet ball. The sound of the waves outside is still there, making people feel calm and distant. After Lan En threw all the blue-purple flames into the [Remaining Fire], he was about to stand up with his big sword in hand. But the light changed because he put away the flame. The pair of amber cat eyes suddenly narrowed slightly in the change of light. "Click~" The sound of armor clashing due to the sudden pause in movement was as abrupt as Lan En''s eyes. Previously, because of Margarita''s bad taste, not far from the bed in the secret cave was Lan En''s display cabinet. Inside are the harvest and souvenirs from his adventures in various worlds. Among them are book of moves for swordsmanship, boxing and kicking, some small pieces of scale armor material of the Barbarian Jaw Dragon, and a lifelike doll. A doll obtained from Yanan, a city obsessed with the blood of the ancient gods. The doll sat quietly behind the glass of the display cabinet, unchanged from when Lan En brought it back. Exquisite appearance. The delicacy of that appearance comes not only from the beautiful face of the person who serves as the prototype, but also from the feeling that the doll maker has poured into it a morbid and paranoid love to be able to reproduce it in detail. The tall figure is wrapped in a complicated dress similar to that unique to the Victorian era. Its skirt is nested in layers, and the lace edges alone are pressed into four or five layers. At this time, it just puts its palms on its knees and sits quietly, giving it a quiet and elegant feeling. Except for the specially made ball-shaped universal joints on the fingers as knuckles, no one can tell with the naked eye whether this is a doll or a real person. Lan En has even become accustomed to neatening the doll''s headgear and hair when he comes back to sort out items and replenish supplies after each cross-world trip. It made him feel like he was playing with a figurine. But now In the sudden change of light, Lan En caught a change from the corner of his eye that he had never seen before. Mentos instantly retrieved the memory of the most recent scene and confirmed that it was indeed a change that had not occurred before and had only occurred recently. Lan En''s sudden pause continued. He stood up from the edge of the bed while holding [Turbid Current: Mie], while the huge sword was leaned against the rock wall of the cave. ".Maria?" The witcher whispered and hesitantly read out a name. He stood in front of the glass of the display case where the doll was, and the reflection on the glass showed the serious eyes on that beautiful face. He was looking at the hair ornament on the doll''s head. On the silver piece of the hair ornament, the name was inconspicuously written in gorgeous cursive characters. Its luxurious and complex font features match everything about the doll, as if it had been there all morning. But Lan En knows, and so does the biochemical intelligence brain: this is not something that existed a long time ago. The doll lowers its eyes in the display case, as if tempting people to follow their gaze and look at it. "Margarita or Tisaya." Lan En tapped the glass door with his finger, "Will the two of them come here to play with dolls like little girls?" "Based on your understanding of them, this is of course impossible." Mentos quickly analyzed, "Maybe Ms. Triss will have this girly childlike charm? But there is no doubt that I don''t think Ms. Triss will. Tampering with things here without your consent. "Then the name just came out of itself?" Lan En opened the glass door and wanted to reach in and take off the hair accessory to take a closer look, but when his fingers were about to touch the doll''s pale hair. The witcher seemed to have thought of something, and his hand hesitated. He did not touch the doll or the hair accessories, but carefully bent down and put his face to it. He looked at the hair accessory and the doll slowly and carefully. "Some spell made the name visible? Why? Why now?" "Does this name belong to the prototype of the doll?" A series of questions burst out in the heart of the demon hunter. But at the same time, Mentos actually knew that a conjecture was already lingering in the subject''s mind. These questions do not require it to be answered. It''s not even just a ''guessing'', there is already an additional ''plan'' in its task list. (End of chapter) Chapter 1272 1244 missing Chapter 1272 1244. Missing A curse on his sons and on his grandchildren. Surrender to all his grandchildren and even to future generations. Lan En felt a blur of dizziness. And in the dizziness, I seemed to hallucinate a deep and calm female voice, saying something like a sentence. The calm tone does not reflect the emotion of the voice''s owner, on the contrary, there is an accepted desperation in that calmness. Lan En now felt as if he had not been refreshed after taking a nap, but instead felt dizzy and confused. This feels wrong. Because there is no doubt that he, who has carried out the Space Marine enhancement surgery to this point, should have the ability to control hormones beyond mortals. Insomnia and lack of rest are a thing of the past for him. What''s more, although his memory is not very clear, he can be sure that he did not come here from sleep. A series of thoughts only occurred in the blink of an eye. The implantation of the [Song Gland] is not only as simple as allowing the space warriors to re-develop, but also regulates hormones. It can also significantly increase the brain''s thinking speed and thinking thread. In most eras, what is needed on the battlefield are professionals who think calmly and are skilled in tactics, rather than foolhardy young men who act recklessly. In fact, Lan En''s body was in the process of losing control and about to tip over when he reacted. But after he regained consciousness, his left hand immediately pressed warily on the hilt of the Lake Lady Sword at his waist. And when his right hand was about to hit the ground, he lightly pushed it onto the ground. With an extremely smooth spin on the ground, Lan En immediately got out of the position where he was about to fall, and entered an alert posture that could respond to the threats around him at any time. The heavy, bone-white armor on his body caused a heavy wind sound in the process, but it did not affect the lightness and smoothness of the movement itself at all. The demon hunter pressed the handle of the knife with his backhand, and a pair of amber cat eyes scanned the surroundings alertly. But after a while, his tense muscles began to relax, and his body gradually broke away from its alert posture. There doesn''t seem to be any danger here. There was no one around. This seems to be a church. The building made of large stones looks strong and spectacular. The main altar of the church is covered with a blood-red silk ribbon with complicated gold lines. On the towering upper walls of the church, there are also many large blood-red silk flags hanging from the flagpoles of the beams. A unique gold cup was placed on the silk ribbon of the main altar. It seems to be a ritual item used during prayer. Several rows of wooden benches were placed in the church for worshipers to pray, but they were currently empty. At this time, Lan En was standing in the open space between the officiant''s pulpit and the believers'' benches. "Qilin and Velvet Ball are not around. Where are they going? It seems they really shouldn''t be around me." Lan En looked around and murmured in a low voice, while frowning in confusion. He raised his hand and pressed his temple. He said the conclusion firmly: "I seem to be missing a piece of memory." Losing a piece of memory is a situation that is enough to make anyone lose their sense of proportion. Memory is the foundation of personality, and losing memory means that the entire personality of a person is no longer stable. The panic that this state can bring is unimaginable to normal people. This is the source of the anxiety that patients with early-stage Alzheimer''s disease seem to feel all the time. But Lan En''s mood and tone were still stable at this time. It seems that this bad situation is not enough to defeat him, but the danger and uncertainty of the severe situation make him more rational and tenacious. The church is surrounded by huge glass, and the sunset, as red as blood, is pouring in through the windows. Those narrow and high windows on the wall almost gave the **** sunset a cruel and sharp feel. Under the slightly furrowed beautiful eyebrows, the amber cat eyes revealed memories and thoughts. "The time span of the lost memory is not long. It seems that it only lasted from the time when I learned the name of the doll to just now. A little more than a day in total?" Lan En''s palm unconsciously touched his chest. The leather part of the palm of the leather glove with dragon scales made a gentle friction sound against the solid breastplate. "And this uneasy feeling is not strong. I don''t seem to be uneasy about that memory, but just feel at a loss about the current situation." Lan En deeply felt and analyzed his inner emotions. Go deep into your own mind and use rational logic to analyze and evaluate your mental state. "Mentos." After assessing his mental state, Lan En, who seemed to have some idea, called out to the man in his mind. "At your service, sir." "Can I retrieve the memory records?" Lan En tilted his head and looked at the narrow and high window through which the **** sunset shined. "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do, sir." Mentos'' voice also revealed confusion, "The records of the same time period have been sealed." "Can you untie it?" Lan En asked, but for some reason, his eyes were already somewhat determined. "This suggestion is not feasible, sir." Mentos projected many operating interfaces onto Lan En''s retina. But after the waterfall-like data flow flashed by, there was still no progress. "This seal does not use a regular password to unlock it, but it seems to be a conditional unlock? It can only be opened after reaching a certain condition we don''t know." "I understand, so be it." After learning about Mentos''s condition, Lan En not only did not panic because all the records in the biochemical brain had been modified, but instead seemed to be more certain about something. As he said himself, it was as if he had completely let go of the inexplicable loss of memory. This makes the biochemical brain feel a little confused. This is a memory problem, is it so indifferent? But Lan En himself only twisted his neck and moved his shoulders. After confirming that his physical condition was completely normal, he pulled out a large cloak from the alchemy leather bag on his waist and put it on. [Smaug]''s cold and wild outline was covered up, and only some bone-white dragon scales and metal parts that made up the breastplate were exposed through the gaps in the front of the cloak. At first glance, it is not that conspicuous, and it is not much different from wearing an ordinary set of armor under the cloak. The **** sunset shone obliquely on Lan En''s side as the witcher walked towards the outside of the church hall. The thick and embossed wooden door opened with a creak. Lan En sniffed and smelled a familiar smell. In Yanam, people use special incense to drive away wild animals and defend against diseases. After opening the door, there is the church porch. Two head-sized incense burners are hung on the wall. White smoke flowing like liquid overflows from the spherical hollow incense burners and flows quietly to the ground. "Um?" A low, hoarse, indistinct voice sounded from the corner of the wall. "Why did you come out of the church?" Lan En looked in the direction of the sound without changing his expression. It was a man wearing a large red robe, prostrate under the church porch. He appears to be a staff member of this church. Dry and disproportionately thin arms stretched out from under the red robe, seemingly in a posture of worship before Lan En came out. There was no surprise in the demon hunter''s eyes, because when he smelled the incense, he was basically 70 to 80% sure of where he was. The person in front of him was dressed similarly to a friend he once knew in that eerie, psychedelic and bizarre mountain town. The red-robed witch in the Orton chapel is dressed like this. It''s just that although the person in front of her is as skinny and haggard as her, and even has a deformed body, the robe is clean, bright and of high quality. "Maybe I prayed in there for too long?" Lan En bent down slightly and spoke softly and politely. "When I came to my senses, no one was there. Sorry to bother you, I''m leaving now." "Pray? Ah~" Under the red robe, the deformed and skinny man could not tell the difference between male and female. He raised his head and slowly made a vague sound. Like talking in sleep. "Fewer and fewer people come to pray now, and gray blood disease is raging. But it is at this time that we should pray to the Golden Cup of Goodness." "Come on, kid." With his hand, which was as skinny as a paw, he groped around the corner of the cushion where he was prostrate, and found a small triangle wrapped in oil paper. To Lan En, it looked a bit like the small triangular paper bags used by outpatient doctors to pack bulk pills when prescribing small doses. The witcher approached and extended his hand at the other party''s greeting. The man in red robe tremblingly placed the small oil-paper triangle in his hand and asked him to hold it tightly. "Grayemia is still raging in Yharnam, but we." Halfway through, the pain and remorse in his tone almost overflowed. But in the end, he still didn''t say anything else. He just patted Lan En''s hand holding the small triangular paper bag. "Hey~ now, the church can only give you this help. Forgive me, child." "I will." Lan En frowned and looked down at the small triangular paper bag in his hand. It did have the texture of loose pills. "But it''s time for me to leave, bye." "Yes, I hope to see you again." The man in red robe retracted his skinny hand, "May the golden cup of goodness drive away disease for you." Lan En held the small triangular paper bag containing the pills in his hand and walked towards the church door. After coming out of the towering church door, the rays of the **** sunset shone unobstructed on Lan En''s side face. The pupils of his amber cat eyes contracted slightly to adapt. After a short period of adaptation, Lan En could clearly see a corner of the huge city in front of him, bathed in the **** sunset. "Establish a new database and try to conduct logical sorting and analysis based on subsequent data entry, Mentos." The witcher murmured softly. "The task has been accepted, please name the new database." Lan En pushed a strand of molten silver-like hair that was scattered in front of his eyes behind his ears and pursed his lips. "name-" "Old Yharnam." (End of chapter) Chapter 1273 1245 old yannan Chapter 1273 1245. Old Yanan The city immersed in the **** sunset made Lan En feel both familiar and strange. What is familiar is the style. Stack up layers of roads and houses along the rugged terrain. On the one hand, this reflects the excellence of architectural technology, but on the other hand, it highlights the immaturity and paranoia in spatial planning. It seems that people who have this kind of construction technology have never put any effort into research on road planning and life planning. A collection of contradictions. The high places are like solitary spires, while the low places are deep and cannot see the sky. The Gothic architecture is complex and gorgeous, but it also reveals a hint of aristocratic cold-bloodedness and gloom. But what was unfamiliar was the city itself. Its altitude is not as high as the blood therapy town that Lan En once visited. Its specific roads and buildings are also completely different from the Yanan that Lan En has been to before, because the mountain topography on which the buildings are attached is completely different. The city in front of me doesn''t seem to have as many facilities as Yanan. At least Lan En also saw a lot of ground on the road that was not paved with bricks, but exposed loess and rocks. But just like the style of Future Yanan, these loess does not give people a sense of rurality or hometown. On the contrary, there is a sense of ulceration and gloominess that has entered a disease. It was like stepping into a bottomless abyss. In terms of the completeness of the infrastructure, Yanan in the night is undoubtedly better. When he smelled the special incense in the church, Lan En was already almost certain of where he was. There is no doubt that it should be the city that, due to mankind''s blind and radical research, was involved in the dreams of several ancient gods who wanted to give birth to a son of God. The only thing that makes the demon hunter unsure is when he is at? The setting sun shining on me showed that the previous night had passed. Will this be the city that the Yharnan people rebuilt after the recurring night of hunting? Or something else? But when Lan En walked outside the church and saw the city today with his own eyes, and with the help of Mentos, he got information from every detail, he understood. This is not the future. This is the past. In that legend, Old Yharnam was destroyed by fire during a night of unprecedented hunting. "But... how on earth is it done?" Lan En frowned, suppressing the doubts in his heart, and walked towards this familiar yet unfamiliar mountain city. The boots with dragon scale armor on the outside rub against the loess on the steps, creating an incredibly real touch. Across time, Lan En was mentally prepared for the existence of this kind of power. Not to mention the words of Master William when he left Yanan. Just say that in the Magical Middle Ages, he once met the adult Ciri. Time sounds really mysterious and great, but he has indeed experienced the power that can transcend time. What makes Lan En unsure is what kind of situation he is in now? Is it because of the intersection of the celestial spheres that when connecting to other worlds, it naturally and automatically transcends the flow of time and links to the past of this world? Or was his journey ''artificially'' interfered with when he entered the rift between the heavens and the earth? What role does the part of his missing memory play in it? Questions came to him one after another the moment he was sure that he was in Old Yanan. Sometimes Lan En envies those who are not sharp enough, at least they are not like him, whose well-developed and fast-moving thinking can recognize so many problems through just a few scenes. Fluffy Ball and Qilin weren''t around, but Lan En wasn''t too worried. He felt that they didn''t come with him at all this time, instead of being separated. This was a judgment based on his physical condition. He was very sure that he had just stepped out of the rift between the heaven and earth. This is good. Fluffy **** and unicorns are not suited to such a world, although life in the New World is generally tough. But in this world, the real threats are not monsters that can be dealt with with simple physical attacks. "So." Biochemical Intelligent Brain''s voice sounded in his mind, "This is a lonely journey again, sir." "That''s not a problem, I still have you." Lan En shook his head indifferently. Whether in a team or alone, he has confidence in himself. But then, he saw the **** sunset that was about to disappear among the spiers of the messy Gothic buildings. "The problem now is, I kind of regret coming out of the church. Tsk." Lan En clicked his tongue in displeasure, but he still clearly remembered the ''characteristics'' of Yanan''s night. But having said that, Lan En had no intention of looking back. The church, especially the church in Yanan, really impressed Lan En. The last time the witcher''s investigation on the night of the hunt led all the way to the cathedral of the Healing Church. As a result, the church agent turned into a beast in front of him and was hacked to death. Although in the ''future'' Yharnam, Lann respected the red-robed witch who took in the people in the Orton Chapel. And the man in red robe just now seemed to really care about him, and Lan En didn''t feel annoying at all. But the so-called Good Gold Cup Church? Lan En was not inclined to stay in a local church that he did not understand at night in Yanan. "It seems we can only hope that tonight is not a hunting night, sir." Mentos said calmly, not sounding too worried. Because if this is indeed Old Yannan, then at this time, lycanthropy was not actually serious. Except for the hunting night that burned down the city in the end, the nights in old Yharnam should be much more peaceful than those in ''future'' Yharnam. If all the stories Henryk told Lan were true. Words that are not covered with an old man''s ''memory filter''. "Sir, maybe we could try to find a hotel?" "How does Yanan treat foreigners?" Lan En told a cold joke and walked deeper into the city. "I wonder if they will really have a ''hotel'' business?" "Let''s wait and see. If it doesn''t work out, I can find a secluded alley and treat it like a city camping. Tsk, why is this situation as bad as the last time we came here?" The blood-red, disconcerting sunset was quickly sinking beneath the towering and sharp Gothic buildings. Darkness begins to fall. On the rugged and winding road, the residents of Yanan went home. This place is almost like the ''future'' Yanan, with many public lighting facilities arranged in a large area. It''s just not that common, and you can tell the city is still developing. The second time, an ''old antique'' wearing armor from the previous era walked on the road of a Victorian-style city. There is no doubt that the Yannan people''s attitude towards outsiders remains ''simple and straightforward''. Lan En knocked on a few doors along the way, and the responses he received made him feel familiar. "You''re still wandering around at this point, ah~ I guess you must be a foreigner." "Enjoy the night, stranger. This is Yharnan''s treat, hehehe." "Dirty foreigners, it''s you who brought gray blood disease! It''s you! Get out! Get out of my house!" First there were whispers, soft speculations separated by a layer of doors, then cynicism and unabashed rejection, and finally ended with laughter as if enjoying a cruel farce. "Compared with them, I always feel that the farmers in Willen are sane." Lan En complained while spreading a wide and thick felt cloth on the ground in the alley. He knelt and sat on it, planning to spend the night by [meditating]. While ensuring rest, you can also maintain a certain level of alertness. In fact, from Lan En''s perspective, the farmers in Waylon are all more or less mentally ill. Their long-term precarious existence has made their spirits very tense, but at the same time they have a sense of indifference. Insensitive, lacking empathy, timid and irritable. But Lan En can understand that because these mental illnesses are caused by the harsh living environment, the farmers in Willen have no choice. But in Yanan, the living environment here is not harsh. After all, by comparison, this is a Victorian city, much better than the mud pit of Willen. However, the living environment here is ''weird'', ''dangerous'' and ''abnormal''. The place Lan En chose was deep in a relatively wide alley. There were some wooden boxes and barrels piled crookedly inside. The demon hunter walked through these objects blocking the road, trying to hide himself in the deepest place. The ground was a little damp, and black, smelly dirty water accumulated on the black bricks and stones. Fortunately, Lan En was not a poor demon hunter in the conventional sense at this time. He planned to throw this piece of felt away immediately after using it. The weather gradually became steadily cooler as darkness fell. On the wet brick and stone streets of Yanan, hazy white mist began to slowly appear and drift. The abnormally bright moonlight shines through the cold fog on the masonry, and is reflected by the water vapor above it creating a strange reflection. Yanan became quiet. Or on the surface, it was quiet. During [Meditation], the demon hunter''s body will rest, but his mind will fall into a state like that of a mage sensing the magic of chaos. If you enter this state moderately, you will feel clear and alert, but if you enter it frequently and reluctantly, it will make you dizzy, as if you stayed up all night. Therefore, using [Meditation] to obtain rest is not a skill that unskilled demon hunters can master. More often than not, this technique is used by witchers to squeeze out a few hours from a tight schedule to give their body and spirit some respite. But now "Suck~" A long and deep breathing sounded gently deep in the dark and messy alley. It seemed like there was some kind of large creature crawling and breathing in the shadow at the end. Then, a pair of amber cat eyes that shone slightly in the shadow slowly opened and looked outside. (End of chapter) Chapter 1274 1246 Yharnam Hunter Chapter 1274 1246. Yharnan Hunter Lan En, who was kneeling on the canvas, opened his eyes slowly and methodically, but kept his eyelids lowered to prevent his eyes that would shine in the darkness from being too eye-catching. Lan En''s attention glanced at the corner of his retina. Mentos'' timing system is projected above. It had only been an hour and a half since he entered the [meditation] state. The night is still long. But it''s no longer peaceful. A foul smell wafted in from outside the alley. In comparison, even the sewage covered under this disposable canvas has a rare natural smell. The stench was that of thick, sticky blood. Judging from the demon hunter''s experience, it is human blood. But the richness and viscosity of the taste almost made Lan En begin to doubt his judgment. After the special incense, the witcher once again felt a familiar smell The smell of lycanthrope blood! Except for the deep breath that Lan En took subconsciously when coming out of the [meditation] state, the demon hunter''s breathing had completely calmed down to normal. Smooth and quiet. But outside the alley, a heavy, irregular breathing became louder and louder. Thick and heavy, showing strong lung capacity and athletic ability. There is no pattern, which means that this person either has no IQ or is a complete amateur. It accounts for both. A burst of "clang, clatter, clatter" suddenly erupted at the entrance of the alley, disturbing the crows who were originally resting on the silent Gothic spire. The guy who broke into the alley smashed the wooden boxes and empty barrels that were scattered around. The natural wood board, which is at least two centimeters thick, is like sugar coating that breaks apart under its hands. Stacks of boxes were smashed into pieces, and it was still hurtling down the alley. Among the thick shadows, the darkness of the opponent''s body became the best camouflage color. Standing outside the alley and looking in, most likely you can only see a group of darker shadows moving among the lighter shadows. Not a scene suitable for combat at all. The patient who has become highly animalized is still rushing in. It was similar to the first lycanthropic patient Lan En saw when he came to Yanan. The body was strangely stretched and elongated by the disease, causing it to become morbidly thin. The skin could no longer cover large areas, and the bones were directly exposed after being torn. And those strong and sickly black hairs are growing wantonly on its body. Even the bones not covered with flesh and blood are still covered with those rough and smelly black hairs. The sharpened claws and recurved legs look like a deformed werewolf. However, the skull did not move closer to that of a canine. Instead, it maintained the general outline of a human, so the combination looked even more bizarre. It''s running away. The sharp claws just pushed the wall, and then left deep and cruel claw marks. But it only has two claws on its left hand. The sound of grunting and whimpering after being injured and running away came from the throat that was not known to exist yet. It was a sound that was somewhere between a beast and a human, and it made people feel uncomfortable after hearing it. The lycanthrope patient covered in black hair rushed into the alley first, smashing the debris blocking the road to pieces. Outside the alley, a hunter was stepping through the mist, standing outside the dividing line between shadow and moonlight. He quickly but quietly followed the lycanthropic patient to the entrance of the alley. He held the hunter''s musket in his left hand without thinking, and just raised his hand. "bump!" After the brief gunshot, he could not see through the darkness to see whether the shot he fired along the final trajectory of the lycanthropic patient had hit him. The hunter''s eyes and brows were wrinkled between his three-cornered hat and mask. However, the hunters of Yharnam advocate a silent, quick and straightforward fighting method. They rarely vent their emotions in battle and are more like cold and ruthless execution machines. So this hunter''s dissatisfaction with the shot just now was nothing more than that. He made no sound from beginning to end. On his shoulder, there was a cut in the leather trench coat, and blood flowed from the cut, covering his entire arm. The leather trench coat was covered in blood and gave off a shiny shine. Bloody and wet. At the junction of shadow and moonlight, the hunter''s leather glove tightened slightly on the meat saw knife in his hand, and then loosened it again. Use grip feedback to confirm whether your combat ability is affected by the wound. He felt that the blood loss and injuries were not serious, at least he didn''t need to give himself a [blood collection bottle]. His chest rose and fell, as if he was taking a deep breath to mentally build himself up. Then, he no longer hesitated and stepped forward, crossing the boundary between shadow and moonlight. Once that boundary was crossed, the light seemed to suddenly fade. The surroundings were dim and pitch black, and the hunter''s leather boots made a ''squeaking'' sound on the wet bricks. Fortunately, his breathing under the mask was still steady. But in this alley, there are not only the sounds of the hunter himself. "Click, click, click" was the sound of the claws making brief contact with the masonry. There is also the beast''s heavy breathing, and as the breath is released to the outside world, the **** stench originates from the beast''s internal organs. The hunter only advanced a distance of three or four meters before he began to hesitate. He really wanted to hunt this lycanthrope patient. Its lycanthropy has progressed to a very deep and serious stage. If he, the discoverer, had ignored him, how many more people would he have killed on this night? Moreover, the hunters'' hunting operations are to avoid causing panic in front of the citizens. It should have been done in secret, avoiding crowds. This place is just right. However, he was a little too confident in himself. He had overestimated his eyes'' ability to adapt to the dark. I should have brought a torch. The hunter thought to himself. Even though I carry a torch, I cannot hold a gun with my left hand. But missing a long-range auxiliary weapon is much better than being blind now. Thinking of this, the hunter stopped. He began to prepare for a cautious retreat. Hunting down the hopelessly lycanthropic patients was important, but one''s own life was also important. He could retreat outside the alley and use the broken pieces of wood to make a temporary torch. This alley is a dead end, and the lycanthropic patient cannot escape. But the current situation is that the hunter wants to leave, but his prey is not prepared to let him leave so smoothly. The blood flowing from the hunter''s wound smells like beautiful notes singing to the lycanthrope patient! So just as the hunter''s progress slowed down, he began to retreat cautiously. "Da da da~" The sound of a series of claws stepping on the stone tile floor rang out quickly. The lycanthrope couldn''t help but open its mouth, and saliva flowed from its skinny face. His breaths carried the stench of wild beasts. "Ouch!" Its cry was filled with eagerness and hoarseness. Two slender arms with hairy hemp poles and sharp claws rushed towards the hunter! The hunter had three fingers chopped off on one of its hands, but only seven fingers were left. It didn''t take much effort to tear the human body alive! But from the hunter''s perspective, he only felt a foul-smelling wind rushing towards him. But his vision could not capture the complete movements of the lycanthropic patient. The rough and tough black hair on the opponent''s body was mixed with the shadows. The hunter could only roughly see that the main body of the animal was moving towards him, but he could not clearly see the attack method of the slender hemp-like arms. Under the sharp sound of wind, the hunter''s slightly panicked eyes suddenly condensed. With a "whoosh", the leather windbreaker started to spin due to the violent movement of the wearer. It is the core skill of the Yharnam hunters'' combat system - the crisp and fast super-fast dodge! No matter what weapon you use, no matter what faction you are in. Be it the Sawtooth Gang or the Powder Keg Gang. No matter what the hunting philosophy is, this core of combat laid down and passed down from the original hunters of Yharnan has always been a technology that hunters have never given up. The hunter''s movements were quick and decisive. But under the harsh conditions without initiative and vision, he was still injured by the claws of the lycanthropic patient. There was a large **** on the left hand holding the gun, and the blood spilled out in a large fan-shaped area under the pull of the claws. But he didn''t just get beaten. The injury allowed the hunter to roughly understand the position and movements of the lycanthropic patient. After dodging backwards very quickly, he then moved forward on the same path, using the same quick dodge to dash forward! Close the distance, in the lightless darkness, accompanied by the sound of the mechanism, a handful of sparks suddenly bloomed! "Crack!" [Saw Meat KnifeTransformation Slash]! The meat saw knife, which was originally folded like a large folding knife and used the serrations on the outer back to injure people, suddenly opened during the swing! While increasing the attack distance, the mechanical elastic force is also superimposed with the force of wielding the weapon, making it more lethal. If this knife really hit, then with the extraordinary physical fitness of the Yanan hunter and the superposition of mechanical power, he would probably be able to directly chop the beastly patient away! However, there are no ifs in reality. Taking advantage of the forward momentum and taking into account the width of the alley, the hunter directly used the unfolded meat saw knife from top to bottom to counterattack with a chopping technique. The unfolded meat saw did not have the solid feeling of cutting into flesh and blood in mid-air. Instead, it only produced a slight resistance and then swung it to the end. With a "choking" sound, there was a sound of metal and masonry colliding. spark. The hunter''s eyes, caught between the mask and the brim of the three-cornered hat, immediately widened in horror. The lycanthropic patient let out a painful roar of injury, but in this pain, there was still a madness thirsting for blood. The [Transformation Slash] chop just now only cut off the hand of the lycanthropic patient who was lunging forward. The hand that had three fingers cut off by the hunter before! The opponent''s other intact paw, after being injured, grabbed the hunter''s head and face in an even more impatient state! (End of chapter) Chapter 1275 1247 helping hand Chapter 1275 1247. Helping hand The claws were still stained with blood that had just been pulled out of the hunter''s body! The rich smell of blood and the stench of beasts are mixed together, or they have always been one! Yanan''s hunter was ruthless and decisive. After making an emergency move and retreating but still injured, his first reaction was to radically close his position again and take advantage of the gap between the enemy''s attacks to launch his own attack. This may be a tactical attempt by the hunter to take the battle rhythm into his own hands, but it may also be that it stems from the hunter''s inner desire to spill blood. Lycanthropes long for the feeling of tearing flesh apart and bleeding out, but don''t Yharnam''s hunters do the same? Sometimes, the difference between the two is really hard to tell. Just like at this moment, the hunter and the lycanthrope patient made almost the same choice. After they suffered injuries, they all aggressively moved closer to the enemy. Even after being injured, they continued to attack and attack continuously. It''s like being able to recuperate and recover from injuries and lost blood by injuring the enemy. So obsessed, so eager, so impatient. But the hunter made a mistake after all. The patient who had already turned into a deep beast didn''t care about his claws that were completely severed by the meat saw knife [Transformation Slash]. He let out an excited gasping sound of "roar, roar, roar" from his throat. And those foul-smelling, black-haired, **** claws were about to scratch the hunters head and face! The hunter still couldn''t see clearly, but he could feel that his delicate eyeballs were being hit by the strong wind caused by the vicious claws. Anyway, this beast is very accurate. After the hunter was initially horrified to find that his sword swing was empty, he thought inexplicably. With one claw on the side of my face, it should be able to dig out the front half of my skull, and my death would be easy. This time, I was too impatient. There is nothing to say, the hunters of Yanan are like this, and they may die in a sewer somewhere without seeing the light of day one night. Because he had to hide from the citizens and hunt in secret, even if it was just a small matter like a ruptured aorta, he could only wait for death when the [blood collection bottle] was consumed and broken. Because the hunting takes place mostly in secluded areas. Its also fun to say. Everyone in Yharnam knew what the hunters did under the cover of night. The hunters also know and the citizens know. But as long as no one sees her in that deep night, everyone can pretend that nothing happened. The next day was life as usual. Only on hunting night, hunters can appear on the streets without any scruples. Hunting night? How long ago had it been since the last hunting night? No, in Yanan now, lycanthropy is not the most troublesome and dangerous thing in this city. What people are most worried about now is gray blood disease. Of course, the deaths and injuries caused by infectious diseases are not as explosive as those caused by lycanthropy, but the number of deaths is much higher. It seems to come from the ''revolving lantern'' before death? When the lycanthropic patient''s claws were extremely close to the side of his face, the hunter''s thinking became more active than ever, and a bunch of jumping thoughts popped up uncontrollably. He even felt that the beast in front of him was moving a little too slowly, leaving him to be tortured by fear for a long time before dying. But the hunter of Yharnan soon knew that it was not his unprecedentedly active thinking when he was on the verge of death, which made the lycanthropic patient''s movements slow down in his subjective sense. But in objective reality. It has indeed slowed down! A circle of runes, glowing with supernatural purple light, appeared on the ground out of thin air, surrounding the lycanthropic patient. As for the lycanthropic patients in the circle, it was as if they had been thrown into the water from the air, and the movements of their entire bodies had slowed down a lot due to resistance! What the hell? ! Yanan''s hunter first widened his eyes in surprise, and then he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately took advantage of this opportunity and dodged backwards very quickly again, keeping his body out of the range of the lycanthropic patient''s claws. He also claimed to be well-informed, but he had never seen anything like this. Is this some newly developed [arcane]? But what shocked him even more was what came next. At this time, the hunter had already retreated directly outside the alley due to his super-fast dodger, standing outside the boundary between moonlight and shadow. And in his blurred vision, he could only see a figure taller than the lycanthropic patient illuminated by the supernatural purple light! And the body is plump and strong. It''s completely different from the weird figure of a lycanthropic patient that seems to be directly elongated. A silent but oppressive black shadow appeared behind the lycanthropic patient! The pair of amber, slightly shiny beast eyes calmly looked down at the dirty beast. Immediately afterwards, a gauntlet wearing thick bone-white armor, which was completely incompatible with the Yharnam hunters, stretched straight into the purple rune circle that trapped the beast. "Crack" sound. Lan En''s one hand was like a fleeting shadow, suddenly grabbing the deformed claw that was still swinging forward. The broad palm is like a hydraulic press. When it is grasped, the fierce grip force directly causes the diseased bones to break in submission. But the Yanan hunters outside the alley only saw this. Because the next moment, Lan En directly dragged the lycanthropic patient out of the rune circle of [Arden''s Seal]. It was like carrying a skinny, malnourished large dog. The purple light of the rune circle could not illuminate the two black figures at all, and they were hidden in the darkness. One hand was holding the claw, but the witcher''s other hand had already been clenched into a fist. The lycanthropic patient was suddenly slowed down by the rune circle of [Arden''s Seal], but his speed suddenly recovered when he was pulled out. His body was so uncoordinated that he could hardly stand. And Lan En pulled his claws again. Suddenly his whole body tilted completely to the side. And just when it completely lost control of its center of gravity, a fist wearing a leather glove with dragon scales hit its head from the side just right! "bump!!" There was an explosion on the ground! The deformed skull had no skin in many places, and the beast''s black hair grew directly from the bones. But this alien skull, under the power of the Lan En Iron Fist transformed by the Space Marines, made a "Kalara" cracking sound as soon as it came into contact. When he was pressed from the side by his fist and hit the wall of the alley directly, his strength was solidified and completely released. The upper half of the lycanthropic patient''s head was completely shattered! Only the solitary lower jaw is still crooked, hanging on the edge of the cervical vertebrae through a few strands of black hair. And the Yanan hunter outside felt as if the entire wall in the alley was shaking! Many residents on the street who still had lights on quickly turned off their lights. After a loud bang, deathly silence returned to the alley. The Yanan hunter stood outside the alley, his blood dripping down his leather gloves and hitting the stone tiles, but he himself stared motionlessly at the deep darkness. until After a few "bumps", the completely limp body of the lycanthropic patient rolled out from the alley, pressed against the broken wooden box fragments. The rune circle of [Arden''s Seal] had long since disappeared, and in the darkness of the alley there was only the sound of heavy but steady footsteps approaching. The hunter''s eyes, sandwiched between the brim of his tricorn hat and his mask, calmly stared at the amber-colored cat''s eyes in the darkness. "Don''t you need to get yourself a [blood collection bottle]?" Following Lan En''s deliberately highlighted footsteps, the Yharnam hunter cautiously retreated, keeping his distance. It seemed that he had learned a lesson from his rash advance. Lan En, who had completely walked out of the darkness, casually shook the hand he had punched just now, so that the sticky blood on it could be shaken off a little. At the same time, he raised his eyes to look at the other person and said casually. Seeing Lan En walking through the dividing line in the darkness and bathing in the moonlight, Yanan''s hunter was a little dazed at first. I don''t know if it''s because of the witcher''s size, or because of his face illuminated by the moonlight and his hair like molten silver. But then, he shook his head silently. "You are not a lycanthrope patient." He stated hoarsely and lowly, and lifted the hem of his windbreaker, pulled out a [blood collection bottle], pointed it at his thigh and plunged it in without looking at it. "The smell of blood on your body is also very monotonous. You also know the [blood collection bottle]. Are you a foreigner who came to Yanan for treatment? For those eyes?" Lan En''s normal appearance and speech at least prevent him from being considered a lycanthrope patient. This made the hunter lower his guard to a certain extent and get himself a [blood collection bottle]. The [Blood Collection Bottle] from the old Yharnam era is very different from what Lan En saw in the ''future''. The glass bottle with the needle contained a liquid that looked like turbid serum. After the injection, the hunter clearly felt a sense of relief even though he was wearing a mask and a three-cornered hat. He raised his neck intoxicated and inhaled unconsciously, making a hissing sound. This expression of pleasure obtained through injection made Lan En frown unconsciously. As for his severely injured left hand, the wrist was already bleeding and shaking in mid-air. Even the bones in the arm were dug out by a claw, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh barely connected. But after one injection, the flesh and blood seemed to be alive, spontaneously intertwining and bridging the fracture, causing the severed hand that was shaking in the air to shake even more violently. Finally, as the hunter sighed in relief, he tentatively clenched his fist. His hand had fully recovered. This is the exaggerated recovery power of [Blood Therapy]. This is also the reason why Yanan can attract countless foreigners. "Cure a disease, that''s right." Seeing that the other party had completely recovered, Lan En gave his own response. At the same time, an interested smile appeared on his face. "You know? I have an acquaintance here, and he asked me the same question at the beginning." "I''m not interested in knowing other people''s affairs." The Yanan hunter said coldly, which in Lan En''s eyes has formed his stereotype of this profession. "But I still appreciate your previous helping hand. Please allow me to thank you, this one?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1276 1248Young acquaintance Chapter 1276 1248. Young acquaintance At the end of the sentence, he looked at Lan En with a questioning tone, which meant that he didn''t know how to call him. So the witcher spoke in a very friendly manner. "Lan." "Okay, Mr. Lane." The Yanan hunter hung the meat saw knife on the armed belt on his back, stretched out his hand to grab the three-cornered hat, raised it a few centimeters, and lowered his head slightly. Made a simple hat-off greeting. "I am Henrik, a hunter." The Yanan hunter raised his head, only to find that the man in front of him had a strange expression. "Any questions?" "No, it''s nothing." Lan En blinked and replied quickly, then chuckled and whispered, "Is it true that you have an M-shaped hairline at such a young age?" At this time, the witcher took a closer look under the moonlight and found that the attire of wearing a mask and a three-cornered hat at the same time and pressing his eyes to a slit was indeed Henryk''s later style. Those eyes are a bit similar to later ones. It''s just that this time he was wearing a black hunter leather windbreaker instead of the khaki one he would wear in the future. The young hunter Henryk actually didn''t care about Lan En''s muttering. In Yanan, talking to oneself from time to time is a harmless little ''eccentricity'' of humans and animals, and there is no need to even pay attention to it. Moreover, Henryk did not ask Lan why a stranger stayed in a secluded alley at night. for he knew very well the ways of the people of Yharnam towards strangers. "Yanan''s night doesn''t look peaceful." Lan En tapped the body of the lycanthropic patient with his toes and said in a meaningful way. "If you want to pursue [blood therapy] to cure terminal diseases, you have to take risks at the same time. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it?" Young Henrik said calmly, while pointing the musket in his left hand at the body on the ground. "That''s the risk." "It''s just that you are more unlucky than other outsiders. Now we are not only facing lycanthropy, but also gray blood disease that is spreading in the city." "I thought this was just a town that wasn''t very friendly to outsiders and not many people went out at night." The demon hunter spread his hands, "I didn''t expect to have to deal with something like this. And there''s a plague?" "I just helped you once, can you hook up tonight? After all, I''m not familiar with this place, and it does look very dangerous here." Lan En said with his hands relaxed. Henrik frowned, why did he feel that the guy in front of him looked very familiar to him? He seemed to be sure that he would help him this night. Although he did help him just now, he was just ready to repay him. But he still looked up and down at this unusually tall man, who almost reminded him of those handsome men of Sumeru descent who served in the Healing Church. "I have a good sword and know how to use it. You don''t have to worry too much about me." Lan En said with a smile, but young Henrik didn''t know what was so funny about this sentence. "The sword is good, and the armor is old-fashioned but also very strong, but it''s hard to say whether these two things will be useful in Yanan." Henryk''s eyes, caught between the tricorn hat and the mask, glanced at Lan En''s waist. There hung Arondette in her scabbard. But even in the scabbard, the smooth arcs and structure are enough to finish reading. Compared with the transforming weapons of the Yharnam hunters, they are indeed very ''simple''. Lan En heard young Henrik''s response, and the smile on his face suddenly became more meaningful. "The familiar response is that while revisiting the old place, things are different at the same time, sir." Mentos understood the subject''s strange mood at this moment, and sighed together in his mind. First, he met the old hunter in the ''future'' Yanan, and then returned to the old Yanan and had the same conversation and response with the young hunter. If it doesnt span the world and time, then who else can experience this wonderful process in person? However, although the young Henrik was as critical as he was in his old age, he still agreed to Lan En. After all, Lan En has undergone more transformation surgeries now than before. Regardless of technology, just looking at his body is much more intimidating than when he first came to Yanan. There is no doubt about this powerful fighting power in Henryk''s eyes. What''s more, Lan En helped him just now, and he himself learned a lesson from it. There is no reason not to agree. So its just like the future Yanan. On the first night when Lan En arrived in Old Yharnam, he and Henrik walked together on the lonely streets. But perhaps before Old Yharnam experienced that night of hunting, lycanthropy was indeed not too serious. The path taken by the two of them was much easier than the trio with Gascoigne. We saw less than three lycanthropic patients in total, and none of them were as deep into lycanthropy as the one who was killed by Lan En with his fist. At most, the hair on his body has begun to transform into the black hair of beasts, and his body shape is far from being distorted to deformity by lycanthropy. Although young Henryk already possesses the coldness and indifference that is the hallmark of Yharnam hunters, he is still more active than his old self. Even though we had only known each other for a short time, we were able to chat back and forth with Lan En. From young Henryk''s mouth, Lan knew that it was just an ordinary night. The main job of the hunters is to patrol the night. If they encounter a lycanthropic patient, they have to find a secluded place to execute them. Its been a long time since we had a hunting night where we could freely hunt wild beasts on the street. Nowadays, the most difficult problem in Yanan is gray blood disease. A fatal infectious disease that turns a patient''s blood gray. But until now, no one has studied its transmission route. "That thing is of no use." Young Henrik looked at the small oil paper triangle that Lan took out from his pocket and showed to him because he was talking about gray blood disease. "The Good Golden Cup Church. A group of guys who hold on to useless doctrines and knowledge and try to save people." The oil paper triangle was a gift Lan En got from the man in red robe in the church when he first came here. But Henryk just looked at it and shook his head indifferently. "Taking this as an antidote pill can be of some use. But to deal with gray blood disease?" He ended his words with a rhetorical question, but in fact it was equivalent to giving a conclusion. "It''s useless." Lan En didn''t care. He just smiled and took back the small oil paper triangle wrapped with the pills. "At least the guy who gave me the pills is a nice guy, I can tell." "A nice person? Is it useful to be nice?" Young Henrik still took the lead in Danyanan and walked in front of Lan En, acting as a guide. They stepped on a thin layer of cold mist, and the moonlight reflected on the wet stone bricks. "The Good Gold Cup Church and their red-robed clergy are outdated. They are timid in exploring and making progress, and can''t accomplish anything." "In my opinion, curbing gray blood disease still depends on the Healing Church. You are here to pursue [blood therapy], aren''t you? You know the skills of the Healing Church." After all, the thinking and perspective of young people are different from those of older people, even if they are the same person at different stages of growth. Lan En glanced sideways at the Yanan hunter who was leading the way by half a body. Henryk, who was wearing a black leather trench coat, was now invisible to everyone. He was just an ordinary novice hunter among Yanan. They will even chase lycanthropic patients into dark alleys without preparing torches. He is not yet in the ''future'' Yanan. He can wear his own khaki coat. Many hunters think that he is ''too skilled and experienced to die in hunting like a hunter''. old guy. From Lan En''s previous contact with Henrik, he could feel that although the old hunter was still a hunter under the management of the Healing Church. I usually receive church subsidies and benefits and accept church tasks. But he is completely different from the church hunters who directly belong to the Healing Church. In fact, I have no sense of belonging to the Healing Church. I just work and do things. But the young Henrik in front of him obviously very much identified with the Healing Church of the old Yharnam period. "The Good Golden Cup Church clearly controls the Golden Cup, but it dares not explore the sacred blood in depth." Henrik shook his head slowly and calmly and whispered. "Although they are the managers of Yanan, they don''t even understand the current research on gray blood disease." "It is the Healing Church that has extensively recruited patients and established many medical treatment hospitals in various places. The clergy study the diseases and then overcome them." "The Good Gold Cup Church is outdated. Sooner or later they should step down and let the Healing Church step in." "It sounds like I came at the wrong time." Lan En said meaningfully. "Do you want to take advantage of the plague to remove the good Golden Cup Church that originally governed the city?" "No, no one would do that in such a difficult year." Henrik didn''t care about the caution in Lan En''s words. "There is no violence or conspiracy, everything will be resolved naturally." "The Good Gold Cup Church itself is almost at the end of its rope. They know they can''t handle gray blood disease. The people of Yharnam have had enough of their incompetence." "Since the Healing Church''s medical treatment hospitals are opening more and more, people will soon see who is really capable of taking care of things." "You have also just been to the church of Goodness Golden Cup Church. There is no one there now, right?" The witcher nodded: "Can''t deny it." When he first appeared in the church, he looked around and saw that there had indeed been no activity in the church for some time. "Because of the spread of gray blood disease, their basic functions are paralyzed." Henrik said calmly, but there was a hint of sarcasm in it. "But this won''t affect you. Pursuing [Blood Healing], of course, is to heal the church." "I know a clergyman from the Healing Church. He can bring you to the church tomorrow and register as a hunter. That way, your [blood therapy] treatment can go to the front row, and the hunter will have priority." "Things are hard now. The church is recruiting hunters everywhere. The process is very convenient." "This is my return of favor to you." (End of chapter) Chapter 1277 1249 Clergy Mark Chapter 1277 1249. Clergy Mark This night was much better than the hunting night that Lan En caught up with when he first arrived in the ''future'' Yanan. Apart from the deathly and gloomy atmosphere of Old Yanan in the night, like a ghost story, we actually didn''t meet many lycanthropic patients. This may also be related to the raging epidemic of gray blood disease, which has caused the total population to drop a lot. It was already dark, and the witcher spent his first night in Old Yharnam safely. In fact, Henrik had already stopped working when the night had just faded away and only a trace of white light appeared on the horizon. Hunters are a feared symbol. Although their job is to protect the town, their **** and ruthless fighting style and the ferocious traces left after the battle cannot help but be repulsive. Therefore, it is best for hunters to keep their distance from the public, hunt in the shadows, and disappear at dawn. This is to prevent negative emotions from spreading in the city. Henrik took off the mask on his face, hung the saw knife behind his back, and put the hunter''s musket back under his coat. At first glance, he really looks like an ordinary person from Yanan who is just a little gloomy. Lann''s cloak covered his armor. There was nothing noteworthy about his size in Yanan. Whether it was the group of Sumeru descendants who were found by the Healing Church, or the stupid big servants in Yanan who did odd jobs for the townspeople. In terms of body shape, they are not much different from Lan En. It''s just that the body proportions are somewhat uncoordinated and deformed compared to those of a witcher. The sky is getting slightly brighter, and the damp and cold fog that accumulated on the city ground at night is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hazy and eerie atmosphere is easing. Here and there, there were some Yanan people who wanted to get up early and go out to make a living. They carefully opened the door of their house a crack, poked their heads around to look around, then put on their hats and hurriedly went out, and hurriedly walked to the street. It seems that he doesn''t want to have any contact with anyone else. Considering that in addition to lycanthropy, there is also a plague called gray blood disease in Yharnam, this state can be said to be very normal. Henryk held his tricorn hat and looked up at the dim light in the sky, then shook his head. A night''s work was over, and he was getting himself out of the cold and precise working state of the Yharnam hunters. "Let''s go." He whispered to Lan En behind him, "find that friend of mine and let''s go and take care of your business." "Now?" The witcher raised an eyebrow. The damp and cold fog was dissipating, and white smoke began to emit from several roof chimneys on the surrounding twisted and crowded Gothic buildings. "Isn''t it too early?" "He is a cleric in the Healing Church who is responsible for hunter logistics. His work schedule is not much different from that of a hunter." "Then let''s go." Both Lan En and Henryk were quick and agile. Under the leadership of the Yharnam Hunter, Lan En was able to navigate around the densely packed buildings with twists and turns, narrow or wide, and completely irregular. Mentos is recording the map in his mind based on the subject''s senses, but it is very difficult. It wouldn''t matter if the arrangement of roads and buildings is complicated. Yanan is also very complicated on a three-dimensional level. There are so many buildings that use height differences to make it dazzling. Just like now. Henryk took Lan En through the lobby of a two-story residential building, and then went down a ladder to a dry ditch. Walking along the canal, at the end is another three-story building with the first floor door opening into the canal. The boots with dragon scale armor on the outside gently pushed aside the weeds on the corners of the ditch. This ditch looks like it has been abandoned for a long time, and the weeds are half-dead and wilted yellow. Some crows stayed on the wooden beams across the canal, quietly looking at the two people walking in the canal. Henrik stepped forward directly, walked up the two steps outside the door, and knocked on the door with his leather-gloved hand. His voice was a bit dull, "bang bang bang." After knocking on the door, he turned around without warning and began to play with the kerosene lamp at the door of the small building. Hunter Yanan wore leather gloves and directly unscrewed the yellowed glass shade of the kerosene lamp along the threads. Then he pinched in with **** and accurately extinguished the quietly burning wick. Hunters will not be afraid of fire. If they are afraid of fire, they will not be able to hunt beasts with flames. When the black smoke from the flame extinguished appeared between the **** holding the wick, Henryk retracted his palm and screwed the glass lampshade back on. Lan En folded his arms and watched quietly from behind. When I knocked on the door, I did the chores at the door. There is no doubt that this is something that only good friends do. The solid wooden door opened from the inside, revealing a crack. After seeing Henrik who had just screwed on the glass shade of the kerosene lamp, the whole door opened. "Why don''t you come to me if you don''t rest now?" Inside the door was a gloomy man. His hair was messy, his face was pale and expressionless. He was wearing the loose uniform of a clergyman of the Healing Church, with silk strips printed with proverbs hanging vertically down his back. However, the hood of the uniform is not on the head, but hangs on the back. In these days it is undignified not to wear a hat. Even the townspeople in Yanan who don''t live a very well-off life have to wear a hat at least. Even the brim of the hat is already soft and shapeless. Hunters even wear hats when hunting. It is a characteristic of the times. When the person at the door saw Henryk, his tone was as cold as a stranger, but he had no intention of wearing a hat. This was already an extraordinary acquaintance relationship. "I owe a favor to a stranger who just arrived yesterday. I have to pay it back." Henrik said as he stepped out of the way and walked into the house. Lan En followed behind. As the Healing Church clergy looked at him, he lowered his head slightly and pulled sideways on the edge of the cloak, allowing himself to enter smoothly. "The favor I owed yesterday?" The clergy of the Healing Church whispered. "It''s late at night? Outside? That''s a big debt." He is Henryk''s friend. After a brief consideration of the situation, it becomes clear what the ''favor'' in Henryk''s words is. The young ''old'' hunter didn''t notice anything and sat directly on the chair in the room, took off his hat and put it on the table. Lan En also took a brief look around. This three-story building seemed to be rented out in different layers by the owner. Because this floor alone basically includes all living facilities. Bathroom, stove and so on. If all three floors are usable space, this arrangement would be too cramped. Henrik''s friend obviously rented the bottom floor, where the door opens onto the first floor of the old water canal. "I''m Mark." The clergy of the Healing Church nodded to Lan En, "Thank you for saving Henryk once. He just became a hunter and was still too reckless." In Yanan, people''s emotions always seem to swing between the two extremes of madness and callousness, and rarely fall into the normal middle. Henrik, and Mark, who said thank you. He was clearly saying thank you, but both his expression and tone were as cold as if he was talking about a stranger. Lan En, a normal person, always feels weird. "Don''t worry about it." But the witcher still perfectly controlled his expression and emotions without revealing anything. "As long as you help me get my identity, it''s not a big deal to help me out last night." After Mark and Lan greeted each other, Henryk, who was sitting on the chair, began to point at the two of them. "Lan En, a hunter who came to Yanan from a foreign country to seek [blood therapy], is very skilled." "Mark, clergyman of the Healing Church." As the intermediary, he only left two words, and then Henryk seemed to have completed the task and stopped talking. Mark seemed completely accustomed to Henrik''s style. "In other words, as a foreigner, you want to become a hunter in Yanan and fight for [blood therapy]?" Mark''s calm face whispered. It seems that he is no stranger to this kind of thing. "Is it because of these eyes? Oh, I''m sorry, I asked too much." After an expressionless apology, Mark continued. "It''s very simple. In order to cope with the increasingly severe situation, the church is expanding its recruitment. I will go through some procedures for you, and you will soon be able to enter the queue for [blood therapy]." "The queuing process?" Lan En himself stayed away from any blood from Yanan, but he keenly captured a word in Mark''s words. The demon hunter asked as if he was inquiring by the way: "Are there many people coming to Yanan to pursue [blood therapy]?" "There are still those from outside like you, but holy blood is very scarce now." Mark explained. "Gray blood disease is too serious. In the end, [blood therapy] has to be used to save lives. Otherwise, how should we treat this plague?" Once medical resources encounter a plague, there will not be enough. Although Lan En understands what Yanan''s [Blood Therapy] is, in Yanan, this is definitely a treatment method that is revered and cherished. "I''m not in a hurry." Lan En said as if he didn''t care, "This disease won''t kill you for a while." "But you want to apply [blood therapy] to all patients with gray blood?" Mark nodded seriously, then shook his head. "The church wants to save people, but it doesn''t have that many resources. In the end, we can only admit the most serious gray blood patients to medical treatment hospitals, and then use [blood therapy] to try to save them, and at the same time understand this disease. " (End of chapter) Chapter 1278 1250 Church Hunter Cathedral Chapter 1278 1250. Church Hunter Cathedral "May the Holy Blood guide our paths." Speaking of the measures to heal the church, Mark, who always looked calm, took out a necklace from under his collar, held it in his hand and praised it in a low voice. Lan En pursed his lips. He seemed to know why old Yharnam suddenly broke out in the mouth of the ''future'' Henryk, and a large-scale lycanthropy disease that destroyed the city suddenly broke out. He had already determined when he came to Yanan last time that the so-called ''sacred blood'' was not a good thing at all. And gray blood disease has infected a large area of ??the population, and [Blood Therapy] injects sacred blood into these seriously ill patients to save lives. The area affected is no different from the plague, right? Could it be that the hunting night that burned down the city had its roots here? Lan En was silent, but Henrik, who was sitting on the chair, echoed Mark. "May the Holy Blood guide our paths." As he spoke, he looked at the necklace held in Mark''s hand. "Sword Hunter Badge? It seems that you passed the test and are now considered to be a hunter?" "It''s just persistent training and the help of the sacred blood." Mark shook his head and said humbly, "And now the church is in need of hunters. I always feel that my assessment standards are low." Henrik smiled softly. "It''s a pass even if it''s low, congratulations. Hum." If he hadn''t known that they had a good relationship, Lan En would probably have thought that Henrik''s laughter was a malicious sneer. But this is actually just the habitual tone of their Yharnam hunters. The demon hunter, who also saw the sword hunter badge that represented his identity, had a deep meaning in his eyes. His eyes wandered between the badge and Mark. He seemed to understand something about the relationship between the clergy, this badge, and Henryk. After bringing Lan En, Henryk left not long after. Hunters usually work at night and rest during the day. And Mark said in Henryk''s mouth that ''the work and rest hours are similar to those of a hunter'', but that was before him. Now that he has passed the examination and became a hunter directly under the church, there are still many procedures to go through. "Rest here if you need to." Mark said to Lan En with a calm expression. "This was originally a house that Henrik and I rented together, but he later became a hunter and his benefits and income increased, so he moved out." "I''m about to move out now. If you don''t have a place to stay in Yanan, this place can be used for you." "Thank you." Lan En looked at the room, seeming to be very interested, and responded to Mark. "By the way, if it''s really troublesome to wait in line for [Blood Therapy], then you can wait for me. Before deciding whether to become a hunter in Yanan, I want to know more about this city." "Ah." Mark was relatively calm at first, but then he showed a clear expression. "It seems that you heard some bad words from the Yannan people last night." The cleric shook his head: "Even the church can''t do anything about Yanan''s xenophobia. But since you are here to seek [blood treatment] in Yanan, then for the sake of your own body and life, a little gossip shouldn''t matter, right?" "That''s what I say." Lan En smiled, "But who really doesn''t care?" "If this is your wish, then I will do it." Without saying much or suggesting much, Mark was just prepared to do what Lan En asked. While speaking, Mark had already readjusted his Healing Church clergy uniform. This uniform is a robe made of silk material. It looks good as a uniform, but it is also difficult to organize. It took him a lot of effort to get the long white strip of cloth embroidered with the Healing Church logo on his back to hang down from the center of his back. Then he put on his hood again and prepared to turn around and go out. And just when Mark''s hand was already on the door lock, Lan En''s seemingly unintentional inquiry came from behind him. "I heard Henryk say on the way that the Good Golden Cup Church is the current manager of Yanan, and the Healing Church wants to take over the management?" Mark, who had already put on the hood on the back of his uniform, turned his head: "So you''re worried about unrest?" "But that''s not necessary. After all, Henrik can already tell you casually, right?" "The Good Gold Cup Church will inevitably be eliminated because they don''t want to make progress, so they will inevitably be replaced by the Healing Church that can make progress and save people from the plague." "If this process goes smoothly, there will be no violence or conflict. Because in Yanan now, who will support the useless Golden Cup of Goodness?" "If they don''t want to hand over the management of this great city, then the Yannan people will come to settle accounts with them." "Does this answer reassure you?" Lan En stood by the window, looking at the patch of light coming in from the narrow window, and said noncommittally: "It''s okay." Mark saw that he still didn''t change his words, so he still didn''t say anything, just unlocked the door and walked outside. Lan En looked at the light spot and followed the light to the small window for lighting. This floor is located in a water channel, so dont expect much lighting. Even this small window was vaguely covered with a lot of grease and dirt, making the sunlight that came in look muddy. But is it really just because the windows are dirty that the sunlight appears muddy? Lan En didn''t say much, not even talking to Mentos in his mind. He just put on the hood of his cloak and walked out of the room. The old Yanan from decades ago, and a short memory that he had inexplicably lost. If all of this was really as simple as a ''coincidence'', then Lan En felt that he could take off his own head and play it as a ball. "Keep map recording on, Mentos." Opening the door, the witcher raised the brim of his hood and looked at the sky where his vision was restricted by the ditch. "There are a lot of things we need to figure out." Yanam, church town. Church Town is a town established by the Healing Church on Yharnam. People once speculated that this was a sign that the Healing Church was dissatisfied with the current situation of Yharnam being managed by the Good Golden Cup Church and was preparing to start a new business. Because now, the Healing Church, which is kind, selfless, and brave and enterprising in research, has sent many clergy to Yanan to maintain medical treatment homes in order to solve gray blood disease. Moreover, a town cannot rise out of thin air. The manpower and material resources are actually hired and purchased from Yananli. Even the clergy of the Healing Church are mostly Yannanese. However, the top leaders of the Healing Church still set up their main buildings, such as cathedrals, in the church town instead of Yanan, which is the main populated area. Church Town is expanding, and people say that the Healing Church will build a new Yharnam on a higher mountain with the Church Town as its center. But people have no objections. After all, old Yharnam has been so bad due to lycanthropy, gray blood disease, and the incompetence of the Good Golden Cup Church. It should be a good thing no matter how you think about it, to have a new Yharnam established? In the newly established Healing Church Cathedral, many people are gathering here. These people are all related to the Healing Church. These people may be wearing the uniforms of the clergy within the Healing Church, but the uniforms of these people are all white, which is different from the general clergy who appear outside. And there are hunters. Hunters who are covered in the thick **** smell of wild beasts without realizing it, even enjoying themselves. There are two types of hunters, one is the regular hunters employed by the Healing Church, and the other is the church hunters who were formed by Ludwig and directly belong to the Healing Church. Ludwig enjoys a heroic reputation and reputation among Yharnam. His popularity and reputation even allowed him to do something that many people would never dare to think ofattracting locals from Yharnam to become hunters. The origin of lycanthropy in the Yanan region is too old to be verified, and the Yanan people also know very well that those patients who have been deformed to the point of no longer being human may actually be no different from them a day ago. They are all natives of Yanan. So when the Healing Church''s [blood therapy] technology became famous and countless outsiders came here eager to cure terminal illnesses, they became hunters. Can enjoy the [Blood Therapy] technology first, but at the same time, outsiders must also do jobs that locals are unwilling to do Hunting those lycanthropes who until recently were normal Yharnamites. When locals kill locals, regardless of emotional issues, there will be awkwardness and resistance even if it is purely psychological. But Ludwig was able to rely on his reputation and reputation to attract local people to join the church hunters. Those people regard "fighting with Ludwig" as an honor and regard the status of a church hunter as a hero. There is also a kind of person in the cathedral. They wear bachelor''s robes and look quiet and thoughtful. They are scholars of Byron Weiss. Most people actually know that many of the ideas and knowledge of the Healing Church originated from that great university. Lawrence, the founder and Archbishop of the Healing Church, was also an outstanding student taught by Master William. It was only for some reasons unknown to the public that Lawrence left Byron Weiss and established the Healing Church today. But now it seems that there is not a complete lack of contact after parting ways. The layout in the cathedral is very ordinary, with a pulpit for preaching and many benches for believers facing the pulpit. But now the people sitting on the bench are not believers, but hunters. The obviously unusual clergy on the pulpit were not expounding the church''s philosophy and leading people to pray to the Holy Blood. Instead, they were in twos and threes, standing together with the Byron Weiss scholars, whispering and whispering. Rather than a so-called ''church priest'', he is more like a researcher who can chat with scholars. Archbishop Lawrence also lowered his head and talked with a scholar who looked very gloomy. He seems to be the leader of these scholars. Maria, who just opened the door and walked in, frowned and glanced around. She subconsciously didn''t like this atmosphere. (End of chapter) Chapter 1279 1251First Hunter Chapter 1279 1251. The First Hunter "teacher?" After Maria glanced around, the brows that were originally frowning under the three-cornered hat with velvet feathers because she didn''t like the scene suddenly became a little surprised. She took a few steps forward and walked to the bench where only one person was sitting. "Are you included this time?" Although Maria was surprised, due to her own personality and professional habits as a hunter. So when she spoke, she spoke calmly and lightly, and her voice sounded like a waking dream. There is only one old man on this bench. Wearing a tall top hat, the brim of the top hat has been roughened. He was wearing a thin and tall suit lining and suit suspenders, with a wide shawl on his shoulders. The shawl was originally supposed to be gorgeous and smooth, but it seemed that it had suffered too many hardships, and the hem of the shawl had been torn into a ragged appearance. If it were flying, it would probably look like a devil''s claw. The old man raised his head while holding on to the brim of his hat. Under the hat was pale hair and a face with a sharp hooked nose and uneven stubble. The first hunter, German. Hunter is the founder of Yharnam''s unique profession. He is the only one on this bench, not because others reject him, but because others respect him. There was a smile on his old face because he saw his student. But he didn''t respond to Maria''s question, he just patted the empty space beside him. "Sit down, Maria." He said calmly, "It''s about to begin." He looked at the student sitting next to him with unusually complicated eyes, but it only lasted for a moment. Maria is a capable and mature hunter. She is a blood noble from Cainhurst, but she doesn''t have those people''s bad habits of exaggeration and indulgence. Her white hair was simply tied into a braid and covered under a three-cornered hat with swan feathers. This hat not only restrained her hair, but also covered her delicate and beautiful face because of her bloodline. Wearing a black leather outfit, he only wore a half-shoulder cape on his left shoulder. The boots and breeches made her look tall and sharp. pity Geman''s eyes revealed complicated emotions. This is all in the past. Maria didn''t see the complicated emotions in her teacher''s eyes because the emotions were hidden under the brim of the hat. Maria''s face, which was exactly the same as the doll lady Lan En obtained, turned around calmly, taking in more information in the cathedral. The calm expression looks similar to that of a doll. There was a lot of noise in the cathedral now, with hunters, clergy, and scholars all talking in their own circles. Although most of the people in Yanan subconsciously speak softly because of the dangerous night, the gathered voices are always chaotic. On the other hand, not all conversations are conducted in whispers. "Your decision was too impulsive, Ludwig." A voice stood out slightly from the din of ''buzzing''. Many people''s eyes were attracted by this. Among the indifferent hunters, this volume can already be called a ''questioning''. It was an old hunter wearing a burnt black leather coat, speaking solemnly to the first hunter of the church. Ludwig is the first hunter of the church, and German is the first hunter of Yharnam. These are different concepts. The relationship between the two of them is also good. After all, all of Yanan''s hunting skills are actually derived from Geman. Everyone knows the old hunter who questioned Ludwig. Chieftain, a hunter with a stupid and kind heart. Always doing some pointless and redundant things in the middle of a hunt. I heard that he has recently been getting involved with a group of hunters who like to play with gunpowder weapons and make the scene noisy and chaotic, trying to open up another category from the traditional hunter workshop. They said they were going to call them the Powder Keg Gang. The other hunters whispered. "Heh, now he''s going to do boring things again." "It''s Ludwig''s own business to teach hunters how to do, why do you care so much?" "Wouldn''t it be nice to let those newbies get some high-quality blood in advance? Haha." The whispers of the hunters made people feel more than just upset. The sticky smell of blood! The horror in the dark! Secret malice! Originally, the old hunters here were all good at hunting countless wild beasts. Their pores are filled with the blood of beasts. The thick smell of blood on their windbreakers couldn''t be washed away at all, even if they were washed again and again! But none of the old hunters felt uncomfortable or unhappy because they had all adapted to the smell of blood and were even intoxicated by it. The people of Yannan are afraid of the old hunters, because they may have difficulty distinguishing between the so-called hunters and the beasts. Is there a clear line between them? And, is it the hunters'' compulsion to indulge in blood that blurs this line? Or does this clear boundary never exist? In short, if an ordinary citizen of Yharnam came into this cathedral now, his first reaction would never be to feel safe and relaxed because there are so many hunters. Most of the old hunters in Yanan do not regard the townspeople as objects that need to be ''protected'' by them. After all, apart from blood, they rarely care about anything else. "Please believe me, Chieftain." In the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere caused by the whispers of the old hunters, Ludwig, who was the subject of questioning, lowered his head and said sadly but sincerely. He has an upright appearance, and the church hunter''s attire is thicker than the windbreaker worn by ordinary hunters. The difference in equipment showed that the monsters they faced were not at the same level as ordinary hunters. Alfred, the church hunter who originally gave [Fire Paper] as a meeting gift to Lan En, is also wearing this outfit in Yanan in the ''future''. "I also want to use a gentler process to slowly increase the church hunters'' acceptance of high-quality blood. But... we don''t have time." Among the many old hunters, Ludwig should be one of the few who would not scare ordinary people. On his back was a large trumpeter''s half-sword that was wrapped with a strip of cloth and not sheathed. I don''t know if it was because the sword was wrapped, but it gave Ludwig a calm temperament. "Grayemia is raging and there is a shortage of manpower. In order to protect the Healing Church, the Church hunters urgently need strength." "And the sacred blood! The sacred blood cultivated by the church can give us the power to protect the innocent!" After the words "protecting the innocent" were spoken, most of the old hunters present were either unmoved or smiled playfully. Giving them a blood collection bottle, they all felt that it was more of a reason to fight than the so-called ''protecting the innocent''. But unlike others, Eira is similar to Ludwig. That''s why he took this opportunity to question the church''s number one hunter. For those newbies who are recruited into the Church Hunters. "It''s going to be hard for them to take that blood, it''s too soon for them." Eira''s voice was also as gentle as the smoke floating in the night, and even seemed a little weak, but this did not affect the seriousness in his tone. "That blood is dangerous!" "I appreciate your concern for the new people, but please don''t be alarmist, Chieftain." After finally touching the core of the topic, Ludwig''s expression immediately turned serious. The head that had been lowered in its own sadness was raised. "[Blood Therapy] is pure and sacred, but accepting it requires a peaceful process. There is currently no rigorous data to show that past tragedies are directly related to [Blood Therapy]." "If you don''t have solid evidence, don''t slander the Holy Blood. This is tantamount to slandering the foundation of the Healing Church!" As he said that, Ludwig frowned tightly as he looked at Eira. "Only [Blood Therapy] can save Yanan, you shouldn''t say such things at this time." Facing Ludwig''s serious and scary expression, Eira shook his head calmly. "I say this to you because I believe you. I believe you do care about those young novice hunters. But here, I just believe you." As he said that, the old hunter in burnt black leather clothes looked around. When the other old hunters sitting on the bench faced Chieftain''s gaze, most of them only responded with a **** smile. The clergy and scholars on the pulpit were even more unmoved. And the archbishop, who had been lowering his head just now, talking to the gloomy scholar next to him, seemed not to have paid attention to what was happening under the pulpit. He took two steps forward and opened his arms. The large pontifical robe made him stand out very eye-catchingly on the throne. "Everyone is almost here, let''s get down to business. Chief, please sit down too." Lawrence spoke calmly, and the small voice was repeatedly echoed and amplified in the exquisite architectural structure of the church. The hunter in a burnt black coat sighed slightly, but still sat next to Ludwig. And this devout first hunter of the church cast his serious eyes on the podium as soon as the archbishop stood up to speak. "Yarnan is becoming increasingly dangerous now. The number of people suffering from gray blood disease is still increasing. Although the cases of lycanthropy are stable, they do not appear to be contained." Lawrence first briefly explained the current situation of Yanan. Not to mention gray blood disease, no big deal. But once the plague of gray blood disease is added, the troubles that can be easily dealt with in normal times will not be optimistic at this time. But among the hunters below, only a few listened carefully, such as Ludwig and Maria. Lawrence was not surprised by this situation, he just continued talking. "Much of the stress of all this comes from gray blood disease and the useless Gold Cup Church of Goodness." "And I am honored to inform you that with the unremitting efforts of the church clergy, we have identified the source of this terrible plague." (End of chapter) Chapter 1280 1252 Great Hunt Chapter 1280 1252. The Big Hunt As soon as these words came out, Ludwig, Maria, and Eira, a very small group of hunters, even in Yharnam, still had the professional habits of Yharnam hunters. They also frowned, or became serious and put down their slender legs that were folded and placed casually. This is quite a mood swing and sudden performance for the hunters of Yanan. Lawrence on the podium continued to speak. "Yes, that''s right. The gray blood plague has a source." "And as rumored in the city, the source comes from a small fishing village not far from Yanan." A small fishing village, the mountain range where Yanan is located is actually close to the sea, so the people of Yanan will also have fish on their dining tables. The source of these catches is the small fishing village. Although the small fishing village supplies a lot of seafood to Yanan, the people of Yanan never like it or care about it. Yanam people are inherently xenophobic. Foreigners coming to Yanam and enduring cruel sufferings can become a joke for all the Yanam people, young and old. But this small fishing village is even more exclusive. Even the Yanan people closest to them only knew that the small fishing village had their own unique beliefs. They did not want to understand the outside world, and the outside world did not want to influence them. They just fish, supplying large amounts of catch regardless of season or weather. But just like the people of Yannan reject foreigners, saying that ''it is dirty foreigners who bring the plague''. The people of Yannan, who are now suffering from gray blood disease, have begun to spread the news that "gray blood disease comes from that disgusting fishy little village". The Archbishop of the Healing Church is now undoubtedly putting the final word on this statement. "The source of the plague has been found." Maria raised her head, and under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, her face was revealed as delicate as a doll. "So what do we need to do? Go to the fishing village to find the original sample of the plague? I can leave now." Maria was not only a hunter. After the outbreak of gray blood disease in Yanan, she often went to the medical treatment hospital opened by the Healing Church to help. Her medical knowledge was not much different from that of ordinary Healing Church clergy. So she could immediately understand how finding the source of the plague might help solve it. But the slight joy in the white-haired blood noble''s eyes immediately turned into consternation the next moment. "No, we don''t need to find any plague samples." On the podium, Archbishop Lawrence spoke softly and calmly. The sound was very soft, but the volume was very loud as it was reverberated and diffused by the church structure. "We just have to go out there and hunt, that''s enough." "Hunting?" Eurasia was slightly less surprised than Maria. He immediately grasped the key, "Who is the target of hunting?" Lawrence still answered unhurriedly: "A strange creature in that small fishing village. And everything in the way." "Grayemia is caused by a small fishing village using a method similar to [Arcane] to poison Yanan. It is too slow for us to use research methods to solve it now. We must go straight to the source." "Wait!" Maria could hardly contain her astonishment and stood up from her chair. "Archbishop Lawrence, what you just said was, ''hunting everything in the way''?" Take the level of xenophobia of a small fishing village. No, lessen it, even if it is comparable to the level of xenophobia of Biynan. A group of hunters from out of town rushed in to hunt something. How could anyone not block the way? But unlike Maria and a very small number of hunters, the vast majority of hunters actually didn''t care at all about Lawrence''s previous speech. Most of them were whispering as before, mostly talking about the benefits and pleasure of blood, as well as hunting techniques and experiences. But after Lawrence said these words, the scene became quiet almost immediately. The transition from the hustle and bustle of whispers to the soundless silence lasted only a moment. It is precisely because this transition is so abrupt that it appears even more bizarre and terrifying. Eira lowered the brim of his hat and glanced quickly left and right. The moment the archbishop''s order was issued, except for a few hunters, the rest of the old hunters stopped talking to each other and turned their eyes directly to the podium. Almost everyone''s lips subconsciously opened into a smile that made people tremble in their hearts. It''s like someone who''s been dipped in anesthetic powder sees a new product. That kind of morbid desire is just coming out! "If this can save the people of Yanan." After Maria''s question, Ludwig broke the chilling silence of the old hunters. There was some difficult hesitation in his speech, but his tone was low and firm. "Then the church hunters and I will do this." Maria asked him tit-for-tat: "Then the people in the small fishing village are not considered human beings?" Ludwig, who had already made his decision, was equally straightforward: "Pick the small to the large, how many people are there in Yanan? The small fishing village How many people are there? Not to mention they were the ones who poisoned us first! "Whether it was intentional poisoning or [Arcane] accident, there are two opinions. We all know how dangerous people who study [Arcane] are, and how dangerous [Arcane] itself is." "I believe in the church''s investigation results." The voices of Ludwig and Maria echoed back and forth in the cathedral. Among them, the church''s first hunter said in a very firm tone, "Time waits for no one, and gray blood disease has already killed everyone." How many people have died? Are you going to continue? "Besides, they are indeed no longer human, Maria." On the podium, Archbishop Lawrence said softly, inserting himself into the hunter''s dispute. "According to our investigation, the [Arcane] is indeed out of control as you thought. The people in the small fishing village have all turned into monsters, and gray blood disease is just the mess left after the people are gone." "Tell me, Maria. When you hunted the lycanthropic patients in the dark alleys of Yharnam, did you think they were human?" Lawrence looked at the speechless female hunter. He didn''t wait for the other party''s response, but it was a response in itself. "That''s it, Maria. The opponents are all lycanthropy patients, not humans. Just let them hunt." Under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, the blood noble frowned. If this is the case, then there is really no need to hold back. Cainhurst was also a resident of the Yharnam region, and it was natural that people with lycanthropy should be hunted. But is this really the case? Maria looked at Ludwig on the other bench. The church''s number one hunter breathed a sigh of relief after Archbishop Lawrence gave such a clear and accurate response. He completely trusts the Healing Church, and if the hunting target is just something like a lycanthropic patient, he will have no psychological pressure at all. But Maria could not convince herself by entrusting her trust to the Healing Church as easily as Ludwig did. But at this moment, Maria, who had her head lowered, happened to look at the teacher beside her. The first hunter, Germann, slightly raised the brim of his fur-brimmed hat with his fingers and nodded to his student. This means that he is also willing to prove that Archbishop Lawrence''s words are correct. Ludwig placed his trust in the Church, and Maria placed her trust in the teacher. After Geman nodded, Maria''s brows relaxed and she sat down again, regaining the calm and cold professional style of the Yharnam hunter. No one had any objections anymore. Archbishop Lawrence looked around and then spoke again, directly describing the mission requirements. "This mission will be accompanied by Byron Weiss scholars and clergy. They will be responsible for confirming the target and even starting some small research on the spot if necessary." "And in order to quickly solve the gray blood disease that has been raging for a long time, we will deploy most of the hunters into this operation, Gehrman, and Ludwig." As he spoke, Lawrence called the names of the two people. The first and oldest hunter just held his bowler hat and said nothing. Ludwig stood up directly, his expression serious and solemn. "You are all on the personnel list of this operation. I have to remind you. Some of the ''unexpected products'' created by [Arcana] will be very difficult to deal with." Let the [First Hunter] and [The First Hunter of the Church] all join in the big hunt. From now on, the difficulty of this hunt has been made undisguised. But the vast majority of the old hunters present felt nothing at all, and even the charming smiles on their lips were getting bigger and bigger! There is no concept of ''powerful enemy'' in their minds, only one thought - ''The blood shed by powerful enemies must be especially sweet''! Behind Lawrence, the gloomy scholar who had been lowering his head to discuss with him just now also took two steps forward and walked to his side. "In addition, Byron Weiss has some other requirements for the hunting process." The scholar added, his voice was also soft and erratic, but compared to Lawrence, it had a more chilling and gloomy feeling that belonged to a scholar. "We ask that after you kill each prey, you must cut open their skulls." "In the brain, in the scalp, even in the bones. You can do whatever you want, but you must check it thoroughly." "We want to see if there are ''eyes'' under their skulls." Are they looking for the [Inner Eye]? Maria''s wide range of knowledge made her aware of this immediately. [Inner Eye] is the basis of Master Williams Spiritual Vision Theory by Byron Weiss. But why? Is the [arcane magic] that caused the accident in the small fishing village related to Baron Weiss? Why should we find traces of Master Williams academic research under the skulls of those accidental products? But the only one who knew about these problems and cared about them was Maria, who stayed silent next to the teacher. After listening to the mission requirements, the remaining hunters began to whisper in a heart-shaking manner. "Brain? I don''t like to play with the prey''s brain. There isn''t much blood to drain out of it." "That''s because you have no skills. Haha, you can peel the skin from the carotid artery upwards!" The old hunters were immersed in it, enthusiastic and impatient. (End of chapter) Chapter 1281 1253 God’s Remains Son of God Chapter 1281 1253. The Remains of God and Son of God This meeting was actually just a joint operation between the Healing Church and Baron Weiss to notify the hunters who were the main force of the operation. Regardless of whether Maria has doubts or not, the action itself will not stop because of anyone''s doubts. After all, this might be my last chance. Lawrence''s hands were supporting the stone table of the podium, and even though his fingers were grabbing the edge of the stone table, they could not stop trembling slightly. It''s like the brain has seriously lost control of the tiny muscles in the fingers. But under the large and complicated robes worn by the archbishop, no one has seen this scene yet. The stone table on the pulpit was originally used to place doctrinal texts on when the clergy preached doctrine to the believers. But now, Lawrence was holding on to the stone table, his head lowered and motionless. The standard calm and gloomy face of Byron Weiss scholars just stared blankly at the empty stone table. But no one felt anything was wrong. In Yanan, there was no need to make a fuss about everything and get to the bottom of it. The cathedral doors were reopened. Most of the hunters, covered in the strong stench of beast blood, filed out without saying a word. Like a group of black carrion crows. Most of the hunters left. They need to prepare their hunting weapons and hunting props to prepare for the big hunt that is about to begin. Prepare to enjoy the wanton spilling of blood with all your heart, and prepare to think of ways to make the blood spill more and thicker. Most of the hunters were grinning silently. Chieftain is one of the few people with a serious face. Maria, who was walking last, looked back at the closing church door. In the shadow of the three-cornered hat, she saw the scholars and senior clergy who were talking to each other also leaving. Only the two first hunters and the Archbishop were still at their starting positions, silently watching others leave. With a "crunch", the church door was closed again. The sound of people''s footsteps tapping away on the cathedral floor echoed, but grew lighter. It wasn''t until there was no more sound that Ludwig spoke to break the silence. "Lawrence." He looked worried and looked at the podium, "Are you okay?" Although the Archbishop remained motionless on the whole at this time, cold sweat had gathered on the tip of his lowered nose, and dripped down directly, smashing to pieces on the stone table with a ''clap'' sound. "You''re not in the right state." Ludwig said worriedly. "No, it''s nothing." But Lawrence waved his hands immediately. Although he was a little out of breath, he still insisted, "I''m just, just a little tired. Gray blood disease involves most of the church''s energy, but I still have to take care of us. of holy blood. Just too tired? Ludwig frowned, but in the end he just nodded and said nothing more. If it''s just overexertion, then just do a few more [Blood Therapy] sessions and it''ll be fine, right? The church''s number one hunter suppressed the inexplicable feeling of ''something was wrong and panicked'' that emerged in his heart. [Blood therapy] is the panacea for life. As long as you accept the abundant power in [Holy Blood], your vitality, energy, and vitality will all become brand new. Everything that seems like a new life is just a bottle of [Holy Blood] injected into the body. Ludwig did not believe that with such magical power, there would be anything that could not be solved. Gray blood disease is terrible only because the Healing Church cannot give every Yharnamite a copy of [Holy Blood]. Otherwise, what is the plague? Ludwig''s firm belief in the teachings of the Healing Church prevented him from asking further questions. "Where is Brado?" And in the cathedral where there were only three people left at this time, Lawrence no longer concealed his current bad state. He held the stone table with one hand and asked muffledly while covering his forehead with the other hand. It looked like he had a headache and was about to vomit. "I don''t know." Ludwig was stunned for a moment, and then said as if he was remembering, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Isn''t this the mission you assigned him?" In fact, Brado only accepted Lawrence''s mission. Although Brado is a foreigner who came to Yanan to seek [blood treatment], he has a very good relationship with Lawrence. In the days after Lawrence broke away from Byron Weiss and founded the Healing Church, this was one of his few friends. So although there is no formal identity or position, everyone knows that basically Brado''s tasks are directly what Lawrence needs him to do. Brado is not a church hunter, but he is more like Lawrence''s regular cooperative hunter. He holds a unique one-handed hammer called the [Blood Sacrifice Knife] as a weapon. No one should know where he is and what he is doing better than Lawrence. Lawrence himself also reacted, and he was stunned for a moment. Yes, it is true that you should be the one who knows best where Brado is. Why now? And just when Lawrence felt his headache getting more and more confusing, an old voice echoed in the church. "Brado is hunting a monster that knows how to escape." The brim of Geman''s bowler hat cast a shadow, making it difficult for the other two to see his expression clearly. He said to himself. "That would be time-consuming. He''s been very busy lately." This is very wrong. Why does Geman, who has been silent for a long time, know about Brado? He shouldn''t even know about Brado as a hunter. Why did Germann know where Brado was even better than Lawrence? Something logically and informationally impossible happened. But whether it was Lawrence or Ludwig, they both seemed to be stunned for a moment. Immediately afterwards, he accepted Gehrman''s statement without any hesitation. Lawrence, who was covering his head, seemed to feel a little better. He shook his head and put down the hand covering his head. "No matter what, the hunting target this time is very dangerous." Lawrence was speaking meaningfully to the two hunters he trusted. "I understand." Ludwig said directly, "You even found Mr. German. I can''t imagine what kind of monster would need so many hunters. But no matter what, the church hunters and I will persist. in the end." "But it''s not that simple, Ludwig." Lawrence''s eyes were still calm and unruffled, even though the veins on his neck had popped out from the discomfort just now. "Those scholars who came out of Byron Wesley," Lawrence glanced vaguely in the direction where the scholars were leaving, "you don''t need to protect them too carefully during the hunting process." "They were all the elites of Byron Weiss. They are very good in academics, [arcane arts], and combat. If you encounter trouble, you can even use them as powerful hunters to command you. Do you understand what I mean? ? In the echoing cathedral, the echo gradually became lower and finally disappeared completely, falling into silence. Ludwig slowly frowned. "You said ''was''?" Obviously, the meaning revealed in this word was very complicated, but Ludwig still understood it. That group of scholars did not actually represent Byron Weiss as people thought. Most likely, like Lawrence, he was a deviant from Master William''s academic research path. But I dont stand with the Healing Church either, that is to say Third party? Lawrence made it clear that Ludwig needed to preserve his own strength during the hunt and use the opponent''s strength. The intention of prevention was already obvious. "This is obviously not honorable, and I don''t know what the dispute is between you. But I will still do it." The first hunter of the church raised his head and stared at the archbishop on the pulpit. "But I need you to promise me and my church hunters that everything we do will definitely save the lives of the people of Yharnam." Lawrence didn''t even hesitate for a moment. Although he was weak, he still expressed his attitude decisively. "Of course, Ludwig. I promise you, and all the Church hunters. We will save Yharnam." That attitude was incredibly clear, unerring, and resolute. So despite the difficulty, the church''s number one hunter still nodded with his lips pursed, turned around and left. His reputation and spirit are things that can be discarded compared to the numerous residents of Yanan and the Healing Church''s vision of using the sacred blood to spread relief. And just after even the churchs number one hunter left. Geman was sitting on the bench, folding his hands on his chest, letting the shadow of the brim of his bowler hat cover half of his face, and then he spoke quietly. "You''re still so cold, Lawrence." Geman smiled. "There wasn''t even the slightest hesitation when he lied." "He doesn''t even know what we are going to hunt in that small fishing village." "That''s a living Son of God!" Faced with the ridicule of his old friend, Lawrence closed his eyes and shook his head: "In order to get the body of the Son of God, everything we pay for it is worth it." "Think about it, Geman. You are an old guy who has witnessed our development process with your own eyes." "Since Byron Weiss found the ruins of the Sumeru people from the underground labyrinth, and then found the remains of the gods from those ruins! Since then, science, arcana, and medicine... we have experienced explosive growth!" "And that remains were discovered and studied by them even before the demise of the Sumeru civilization. How long did it take before we discovered it?" Lawrence''s grip seemed to suddenly become stronger, and his hand holding the stone table actually made a crunching sound. And his tone seemed to become more intense because of this. "That god''s remains have been ''chewed'' several times! Another spoiled remnant! And now...a living son of god!" "As long as we get Him, how far will we push human evolution to?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1282 1254 Field Observation Chapter 1282 1254. Field Observation "The blood that is nobler and closer to the essence of the superior! There are also things that can be derived from this discovery!" "New Kal runes! New arcana!" "We are almost successful, Gehrman! We are just a little short of making humans join the ranks of superiors! We cannot lose this opportunity!" At the end of the sentence, Lawrence''s tone was no longer fierce, but just calm. But that calmness does not mean that he is not persistent. On the contrary, it means that his mind is determined and there is no possibility of wavering. The words now are decisions, not discussions. Suddenly, Lawrence looked at the old hunter sitting on the bench under the podium and smiled. "You never thought about telling your student the truth, did you?" Geman raised his head slightly, and the shadow cast by the brim of his hat faded, revealing his thin cheeks covered with messy stubble and the slightly raised corners of his mouth. "Maria will understand." "After all, as you said, we are only one step away." "And I''ve hid it from her many times, not least this time." Lawrence frowned subconsciously. Quite a few times? What''s the meaning? Lawrence always felt that what his old friend said today was strange. Because as far as he knew, Geman and Maria had a very good master-disciple relationship, and Maria respected and admired Geman. The first hunter also wholeheartedly cared for and taught the blood noble who came from Cainhurst, but was neither nostalgic nor exaggerated, nor had any annoying problems. Even Lawrence could vaguely feel that when Geman looked at Maria, there was a trace of emotion deep in his heart, so strong that it could be called paranoid. Now, he says that he actually hid it from Maria many times? This is what it is. But before he had time to think deeply, a pain shot straight through Lawrence''s body. Let him tense up all over, lower his head and take a deep breath so that he doesn''t cry out in pain. When he raised his head, he saw the old number one hunter staggering towards the outside of the cathedral. He is indeed old, and as the founder of the hunter profession, he has suffered many and serious injuries. The calf of one leg is gone and now it has a wooden prosthesis. Lawrence no longer looked at the old hunter''s slightly staggering steps, nor did he think about the various abnormalities the old hunter had done today. He just covered the upper half of his face and raised his head behind him. Behind the pulpit is where a statue of a **** should be placed in conventional religions, but the Healing Church does not worship a specific god. The stone sculpture there is a headless female angel, holding a kettle and pouring it down, as if she wants to use the sacred liquid to relieve the world. Lawrence felt as if his brain was on fire. He knew what he looked like under his palm now. Flames were surging in his pupils, and it seemed that what was surging in the veins of his forehead was not blood, but lava. This is a physical mutation caused by too in-depth research on the Karl runes, arcana, and lycanthropy. Some knowledge. There is some knowledge that is profound and different, but full of great wisdom. Just learn and understand it, and reactions will appear in your body. Lawrence was well aware of his situation, but he couldn''t say it or show it. If the Archbishop of the Healing Church seems to be unable to maintain his human form, what will the Church do? Lycanthropy has nothing to do with [blood therapy]! It has nothing to do with the sacred blood! Lawrence said firmly in his heart. He couldn''t quite tell whether this was his true thoughts or self-deception. But he knows one thing very well: he needs [blood therapy]! Higher quality! More powerful [blood therapy]! As long as there is sacred blood that exceeds the level of knowledge he currently possesses, he can use [blood therapy] to elevate the ''position'' of his blood and body to a level that is compatible with this knowledge. As long as the body and knowledge match, there will be no problems and you can bear it! By raising the ''position'' of one''s own blood through [blood therapy], human beings can step by step reach the realm of superiors. This is the basic concept of Lawrence''s theoretical research throughout his life. Therefore, whether it is for the evolution of mankind or to save his own body, he must get the body of the Son of God! And the blood inside! plague. Lan En wears a hooded cloak and walks in the sunshine on the streets of Yharnam in this era. This is truly a plague scene. Lan En had seen what a town that experienced a plague looked like many times during his journey across the world. The future Yharnam, Athens in the ancient Greek era. Infectious diseases, as enemies of large-scale biological groups, have always played a terrifying role. Even though the sun is shining right now, there are only a few people on the street, and even these few people are in a state of panic and caution all the time. Thanks to the generally gloomy and heavy temperament of the people of Yharnam, Lann''s hooded cloak is nothing special here. Many people will wrap themselves up with only a line showing their eyes. This kind of attire is normal. And Lan En''s size is not eye-catching here. "Bang bang bang." The sound of heavy and gentle footsteps came from the entrance of the alley in front. Lan En lowered his head and stood sideways on the roadside one step early to get out of the way. A huge humanoid figure that was a head taller than him, almost three meters tall, slowly walked out of the alley. Although he was only a head taller than Lan En in height, he was more than a circle fatter in terms of latitude and body shape. The whole body is like a strong and fat porter. He does look like a porter from an old movie. The singlets worn by workers in the Victorian era were paired with large, fat overalls. On his body, it was so dirty with sweat and dust that the original color was unrecognizable. It was gray or dark yellow. The stains have become glossy and black. The overalls originally had one **** each shoulder, but the **** one side was broken. As a result, the entire pair of pants hung sloppily on his body, held up only by a shaky strap. The sleeves of his undershirt were pushed up to his elbows, revealing his gray-white skin, like that of a dead man. The same goes for the skin on your face. This is a mentally retarded giant with some Sumerian blood. He usually works as a servant, laborer, guard, etc. in Yanan. Do some relatively simple work that requires strength and not brains. "Thank you, thank you." The mental retardation of these little giants is somewhat similar to Down syndrome, so they speak stumblingly and loudly. When he passed by Lan En who was giving way, he reacted very slowly and stammered a thank you. The witcher said nothing, but nodded to him, swaying his hood up and down. The mentally retarded giant continued to walk forward with heavy and gentle steps. But behind him, there was a series of "hissing and pulling" dragging and rubbing sounds. Lan En stood still, and the thing dragged by the mentally retarded giant was slowly pulled in front of him. There were several corpses placed on a broken door board. Judging by their clothes, they are all civilians in Yannan City. Some are wearing top hats, while others are only wearing pajamas. They are all different. But there are no exceptions. "The body is unusually thin, and is that blood?" After the mentally retarded giant dragged at least seven or eight corpses away, Lan En looked at his back and muttered in a low voice. "Is this gray blood disease?" There was a strange liquid flowing out of the mouths and noses of those corpses, and the texture made Lan En feel like brewed sesame paste. Sticky and lifeless. If this is the patient who died of gray blood disease, then the name of the disease is really apt. "This is indeed not lycanthropy." Lan En''s footsteps began to move again, and he and Mentos compared the differences between the lycanthropic patient and the corpse on the door panel in his mind. The biochemical intelligence brain retrieved two photos and marked them with eye-catching colors on the corners of Lan En''s retina. Although the bodies of lycanthropic patients will also become thinner during the disease process, this is mainly due to the elongation and deformation of the body. But the corpse of the patient with gray blood just now was just skinny and there was no exaggerated change in height. Moreover, lycanthropy will cause tough, thick, and dense black beast hair to grow all over the body. The hair can even grow from exposed bones. However, the gray blood patients looked smooth and hairless. Not only did they not grow hair, Lan En even suspected that all the hair on their bodies had fallen out. "More importantly: blood. Sir." Mentos in his head added. The Witcher, whose boots had just broken a weed on the roadside, sniffed his nose in silent agreement. The blood of lycanthropic patients carries a strong stench, as if human blood has been refined and contaminated into something with a texture like petroleum. The gray blood just now did not have such a pungent smell. So far, Lan En has initially concluded that gray blood disease and lycanthropy are not the same disease. Before that, he was actually quite skeptical about this matter. For example, he knew that in Yharnam in the ''future'', the terror there was due to multiple ancient gods using Yharnam as a wrestling field. They all long to give birth to a son of God, but they do not want other ancient gods to give birth to a son of God. So they attack and obstruct each other while looking for opportunities to implement their own plans, making the situation terrifying and chaotic. Lycanthropy is a curse, and curses can take many different forms. This is Lan En''s professional opinion as a witcher. But after some on-site inspection, he initially overturned his initial conjecture. Lan En walked into the alley where the mentally retarded giant came out just now. The lighting here is not very good, and the layers of tall Gothic buildings block the light mercilessly. It can be expected that the people living here are not rich either. The edge of the alley is very Yanan style. There are many carved tombstones with chains wrapped around them, as if they are afraid of being stolen. Lan En calmly walked into the shadows and saw the traces of the mentally retarded giant dragging him all the way. A lot of gray blood was left behind. This style made Lan En, who had controlled plague in ancient Greece, frown. He lifted the hem of his cloak and squatted down, as if his fingers were going to touch the gray blood left on the ground. But just before he was about to touch it "It''s really strange." The demon hunter remained motionless, only his hooded head turned to the deepest part of the alley. "The distance between us is only seven or eight meters, but I actually only discovered your existence when you had a mental wave just now." (End of chapter) Chapter 1283 1255Nightmare Secret Chapter 1283 1255. Nightmare Secret In the direction where Lan En turned to look, a translucent humanoid outline swayed, slightly incongruous with the truly empty air around him. The other party didn''t speak or move, and those incongruities quickly disappeared. He seemed to be able to hide even more perfectly when he stood still. But ''discovering a hidden person'' and ''continuously staring at an exposed hidden person'' require different levels of observation and energy. Having already discovered the opponent, Lan En just frowned under his hood, and then the witcher''s extraordinary senses made it a little difficult for him, but it was effective enough to lock on the opponent''s existence. The other party didn''t move, so Lan En just stood up from his crouching position and looked at the other party without making any hostile move. The residents in this alley must have died of gray blood disease. The door that had been smashed open by the mentally retarded giant was creaking and shaking. Finally, less than a minute passed, and at the position Lan En had been staring at, a person appeared like a chameleon who had lost his disguise. He was a man dressed in rags, with both his lining and coat almost torn into strips. But the capable leggings were still intact, the large stand-up collar of the windbreaker that stood up high covering half of his face, and the strange-shaped weapon on his waist still showed that he was a hunter from Yanan. He didn''t panic much after he appeared. Instead, he lit the small lantern hanging on his waist in the dark alley. At this time, Lan En noticed that the other party had a lot of bandages on his head, like a burn patient, or as if he didn''t want to see something. "I''ve never seen you before, which is really strange." The unknown hunter said this, not to mention how he could see through his blindfolded eyes, just said this tone Lan En said calmly: "Have you met everyone in Yanan?" Although from a modern perspective, Yanan''s population is not that large. But when it comes to getting to know everyone, that''s a bit of a... "Of course, I know him." But the hunter in front of him said something unlikely in a relaxed tone. He held his forehead with one hand, put his other hand on his waist, and leaned his back against the stone wall at the end of the alley. Seem relaxed. Lan En looked at him and tilted his head. This person seems a little special. "You are a hunter who is still sober, right? It seems that at some point, you have gone astray. It seems that we two have a lot in common." The unknown hunter''s mouth was also covered with a bandage, and his speech was a bit muffled, but still clear enough. Lan En heard that he seemed a little happy because of his appearance. The hunter who is still awake was a name Lan En was not unfamiliar with. The crow hunter had already told him when he was in Yharnam last time, under the guidance of Master William, he killed [Spider Rom], the man-made superior who made time go back. Some hunters are aware of the rewinding of time, and they maintain valuable sobriety during the never-ending night of hunting. And is the one in front of me one of them? And if he is indeed the kind of ''sober hunter'' he knows, it means that Lan En''s mind was quickly sorting out his ideas based on the existing information. On the other side, the unknown hunter seemed to be ready to give Lan En a heads up because he was happy. But because of the professional habits of the Yharnam hunters, his deep laughter sounded like a malicious sneer. "This is a hunter''s nightmare. Hunters who are lost in blood and hunting will come here." "Leave if you can before you''re stuck here." "You will soon see those unlucky ones who can''t walk away, those hunters who are lost in blood, drooling like wild beasts. This is the fate of fools." "So don''t be too confident, and turn back if you can before it''s too late. Unless..." At this point, the tone of the unknown hunter in front of Lan En became a little strange. He said it in a tone of ''watching the show'' and becoming cautious. "Do you have any interest in this nightmare?" Lan En did not answer him immediately. Instead, he lowered his head thoughtfully. It didn''t last long, only a few breaths. When he raised his head: "You said this is actually a dream?" After the other party said for the first time that this was a ''hunter''s nightmare'', the experience he had in ''future'' Yharnam, and the old Yharnam he is now in Isnt it time travel, but the so-called memories in dreams? In other words, outside of this ''dream'', the real timeline is still traced back countless times by Rom, but now it has broken away from the retrospective night of the hunting of Yharnan! Dreamland. Lan En is no stranger to this concept of Yanan. Although the last time he came to this city, he had a conversation with Master William after finally killing the [Spider that Webs the Time]. It was only at the very end of the journey that I got a little bit of information. But Master William is undoubtedly the furthest human being in Yharnam, if he can still be called a human being. Conversations with him were very informative. After all, in his eyes, even those hunters who stayed awake were nothing more than a group of flies stumbling around in the fog. At the end of the conversation, Master William revealed to Lan the source of the Yharnam disaster The ancient gods'' desire to give birth to a divine son has become a nightmare, dragging the entire Yharnan into a nightmare. And now this situation. "Dream within a dream? Nested dream?" The witcher said uncertainly, and at the same time took off the hood of his cloak, revealing his appearance to show his sincerity. "That''s it, you understand quickly." The unknown hunter nodded and sneered a few times. "Oh, in this long nightmare, it''s not unusual to encounter anything, even if you go back to the past, isn''t it?" He is one of the rare people who doesn''t have any fluctuation after seeing Lan En''s appearance. This seems to be due to the bandage covering his eyes. But if he couldn''t see Lan En''s face, how could he move freely here? Lan En can only assume that the other party also has a "vision" in the extraordinary sense, perhaps also the [spiritual vision] in Byron Weiss''s academic theory. But his [spiritual vision] is obviously different from his own. At least his own [spiritual vision] cannot see through. After covering his eyes with a layer of cloth, he can only use the intensity of other senses to make up for it. After the initial conversation, the witcher stepped slowly and cautiously approached the other party. "I''m Lan En." It was a very normal self-introduction, but because it was too normal, the unknown hunter smiled in surprise. "In this endless night of hunting, the rich blood has not made you forget such trivial things. Haha, call me Simon." "Being able to maintain normalcy in the endless chaos, even if it''s just a trivial normalcy, I think it''s a good thing, right?" After introducing each other, Lan En spoke softly. Simon chuckled noncommittally. "You just said ''sober hunter''. I''ve heard this expression in the mouth of a hunter dressed as a crow." Lan En walked to Simon, leaning against the wall with his back against the sound of armor plates rubbing and colliding with each other, half-sitting on the tombstone beside the wall. At this time, the two of them were looking at each other equally. "[Crow Hunter] Erin, do you know her?" When Lan En mentioned this image, Simon, who had the upper half of his face covered in bandages and the lower half of his face always showing a mocking smile, tightened visibly at the corners of his mouth. "Do you know Eileen? She is still out there? How is it there?" A series of questions popped out of Simon''s mouth anxiously. Lan En disclosed some less important things in an orderly manner to increase the trust between himself and Simon. "At least she was fine until I left. Staying with Henrik and the Gascoignes." "Henryk and the Gascoigne family?" But this news seemed to arouse Simon''s doubts, "I know that Irene has been trying to kill Henrik''s difficult old dog, but she hasn''t done it yet. , let alone stay with him? When Simon called Henrik ''old dog'', there was no malice in his tone, it was just a joke. In fact, in the never-ending night of hunting, as long as there is no particularly deep love and hate, hunters will basically become very cold in the end. Those thick blood, dangerous fights, and endless nights are all too consuming for a human beings mental structure. Going crazy seems to be the unavoidable final destination for hunters. But Simon''s statement made Lan En frown. "Henric didn''t go crazy this time because the Gascoignes were alive." Lan En looked at Simon with strange eyes. "A blood moon rose in Yanan, and the traceback stopped. It''s just that there are still people who are lengthening the night. How long ago was the last time you contacted someone outside the nightmare?" "Blood moon? The regression outside the nightmare has stopped?" And Simon was even more surprised than Lan En. He covered his forehead: "My resonance bell is broken. How long have I been here?" Simon seemed to be confused about time. But he quickly cheered up, just like Erin at that time, and even a little more excited. "Change! That''s a good thing!" "But changes may also bring disruption, making us unable to find the secrets we need to get from dreams." Lan En frowned slightly. Secrets, Yanan is full of unknown secrets. The ancient gods pulled the city into a dream, and these secrets are the key to information. The awake hunters are running back and forth with death again and again, just to unlock more secrets, hoping to finally escape from the dream. In Yanan, many things cannot be solved with violence. Where is the ancient god? What is the existence form of the ancient gods? If you don''t even know these secrets, how can you leave the ancient god''s dream? (End of chapter) Chapter 1284 1256 Chase Chapter 1284 1256. Chase "This is the most dangerous and deepest nightmare." Simon said to Lan En, who was half sitting on the tombstone. "The answer found in this nightmare must be extremely important. That''s why I came here and immersed myself in running around here." "You can''t even remember how many times you have been regressed by this nightmare." Lan En sighed, "How far have you found out about this nightmare?" Simon shook his head and whispered in frustration: "To be honest, I still don''t know clearly." The whole alley was dead from gray blood disease. The gloomy sunshine outside cannot shine in, and only a gloomy wind blows from time to time, blowing the weeds growing in the cracks of the bricks on the alley floor, carrying the unique **** smell of gray blood patients. "I only know that this nightmare lasted from yesterday until the hunting night that burned down the entire old Yharnam." "During this period, many sudden and violent changes must have occurred." "But I have said it hundreds of times, and I have never been able to get to the core of the incident and observe what happened. And" As he said this, Simon smiled to himself. "I rarely survive until conflicts and accidents break out." Lan En looked up, a little surprised: "What do you mean?" Every sober hunter is aware of the rewinding of time and can continuously accumulate experience. Even among the Yharnam hunters, few have the experience of fighting to the death as many times as they did. Therefore, their level is completely higher than the general level of hunters. Hunters like Henryk, who even Irene had to backtrack several times to have a chance to capture, were the outliers among the outliers. Although Old Yanan is currently suffering from the gray blood disease plague, the situation is not chaotic. How could Simon remain in such a peaceful situation and not even survive until trouble arose? "This nightmare is dangerous, Lan." Simon did not directly answer the other party''s question, but simply repeated his original words meaningfully. "Secrets in nightmares. Secrets always have a reason to be secrets, and there are always people who don''t want the secrets to be revealed. Especially those secrets that are particularly shady." Someone is hunting him in this nightmare. Lan En understood what he meant immediately. With warning and reminder, Simon said to Lan En: "The closer I get to the secret, the more dangerous it is. He can always find me, no matter where I am. I don''t know how he does it, but every time Before he showed up, I would hear a ringing sound." If Lan En also wants to explore the secret of this nightmare, there is no doubt that he will have the same experience as himself. "ringing bell" The demon hunter frowned and couldn''t figure it out. He could only first conclude that this was some kind of Yharnam''s technological product, which could target those who wanted to explore a certain secret. "It is because exploring secrets can be dangerous, and the hidden knowledge itself is dangerous enough, that I wear these things." Simon said with a self-deprecating smile as he pulled the bandage on his head that was so dirty that it turned yellow and black. "I suggest you prepare yourself. When you feel something is wrong, close your eyes immediately. Don''t listen to anything or look at anything." Because that knowledge is inherently dangerous, it should be treated with caution. But if you dont look at that knowledge, how can you solve the mystery? Yanan, the irrationality, contradiction, and danger reflected in the current disaster in this city have been fully exposed. The hunter''s actions here are like acrobatics on a tightrope. If you are not careful, the originally precious sobriety will turn into irreparable corruption and fall into madness. But Lan En is not too worried about this. The [Song Gland] in his brain has already demonstrated resistance to mental oppression and distortion in the world of fire. At that time, Lan En''s heart and spirit were infected by the power of darkness just because he saw the inner essence of [Netherworld Saint] Eldridge. In the process, he showed extraordinary endurance, until he finally killed Eldridge and completed the purification of his body and mind. Moreover, Mentos had already developed ways to deal with the scene of spiritual pollution as early as when he dealt with Dagon. The biochemical brain will intelligently filter images to ensure that those things that will cause pollution are filtered out in Lan En''s eyes. With double insurance, the witcher felt that he had a much better chance of winning than these Yharnam hunters who fought hard with their lives. "Nightmare." Lan En''s fingers lightly tapped the tombstone half sitting under his butt. The feeling of the touch, as well as the people he saw on the road, young Henrik and Mark. Can the dream created by the ancient gods really be called an ''illusory dream''? But then, Lan En shook his head. "Is there any news we can communicate?" The witcher asked Simon cautiously. Because this information may attract unknown enemies, or the information itself is dangerous, Lan En confirmed it with the other party. "I can''t say too much." Simon said lightly as if he was weak, "I only know now that the Healing Church is organizing a large-scale hunting event, and they have summoned many old hunters. There may also be Baron Weiss among them. "It''s better if we don''t investigate in one direction, so that we can collect more clues. Maybe we can piece together the whole picture in the end." Lan En nodded to express his understanding of this statement. Lan En stood up amidst the sound of "Ka La La". "Be careful, Simon." He looked down at the hunter who looked embarrassed, "Don''t die too early, otherwise if you can escape the nightmare this time, you won''t be able to catch up." "It''s better to talk less big words." Simon chuckled softly. "I don''t know how powerful you are, but I said, this is the most dangerous and hidden nightmare of Yanan. You will die dozens of times no matter what. Do you want to say that you have never died before? Pass?" "You look like you''ve never even seen [Blue Elixir]? I don''t think you look like an old hunter I''ve never seen before, but more like a newbie who was recently dragged into the nightmare." As he spoke, Simon also took out a bottle of [Blue Elixir] from his backpack and threw it to Lan En. It seems that this was the method that Lian Lan En found difficult to detect when he stood still just now. "I have indeed never died once." Lan En waved his hand, took the thrown glass bottle from mid-air without looking back, and walked out of the alley. "I haven''t gone through [blood therapy], and I don''t have sacred blood on my body, so if I die once, I''m really dead, and I''m still standing in front of you, right?" Lan En put on the hood of his cloak again and walked out of the alley. But Simon, who was deep in the alley, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the tall figure in shock. Wait, he said he didn''t go through [blood therapy]? In other words, he broke into such a deep nightmare and didn''t even get hurt? ! No, no, no, that''s not the point. Simon only felt that he had heard wrongly. Why can people without sacred blood in their bodies be able to enter this nightmare? He was just about to rush over and grab Lan En to ask questions. But at this moment ding ding ding ding~ A clear and distant ringing sound sounded in Simon''s ears. But Lan En, who had just reached the entrance of the alley and turned around, didn''t seem to notice anything. It seemed that the ringing sound was completely outside the range of his hearing. Simon knew it was because he didn''t know anything yet. Only those who want to explore the secret and have already gained something can hear the ringing sound. The steps that were about to go out to chase the person suddenly stopped. Simon first looked at the entrance of the alley, then lowered his head, breathed out silently and shook it. And in the alley, a vague red light was already coming out of a door that had been smashed open by the mentally retarded giant. The embarrassed hunter took out another bottle of [Blue Elixir] from his bag and drank it. While drinking, he walked quickly out of the alley, but after exiting the alley, he turned in the opposite direction to Lan En. Just two or three seconds later, a red-light soul walked out of the house that had died of gray blood disease. This soul body looks similar to the soul body that attacked Lan En in the world of fire. They are both translucent and exude a hostile red light. This was a male hunter wearing a suit lining, a suit vest, and suit pants. He was holding a one-handed hammer that seemed to be made from many jagged and messy blades. But the suit coat that was supposed to match it was gone. Instead, there was a piece of fur that seemed to have been ripped off directly from the deer''s head, connected to the skin of the neck and back, and was still wet and bleeding. Cover the area behind his back from the top of his head to his waist. The rough fur also has twisting, asymmetrical antlers that sit right on his head. He was carrying a rattle in one hand. There was no bell in the rattle, but he swayed it casually. Then he seemed to have determined the direction and walked out of the alley carrying the ferocious one-handed hammer. After Lan En walked out of the alley, he was walking while sorting out his thoughts with Mentos in his mind. The current old Yanan is a nightmare belonging to the past. After clarifying this point, his many concerns about the power of time can be temporarily suppressed. But this doesn''t make the situation much better. Dreamland is not a place that can be cracked with brute force, or in other words - even if you have to use brute force, you have to be rational and clear about how to use it and where to use it. The key to dreams often lies in those hidden secrets. According to Simon, the night of hunting that burned the entire city in Old Yharnam was not far away. His main direction of investigation was the Healing Church''s gathering of hunters during this period. Lan En felt that "I really got into trouble with the plague." The witcher curled his lips in the shadows under his hood. Immediately, Mentos marked several medical treatment hospitals established by the Healing Church to treat patients with severe gray blood disease on the map he constructed along the way. (End of chapter) Chapter 1285 1257 Research Hall Chapter 1285 1257. Research Hall If Simon focuses on the hunters gathered by the Healing Church, Lan En will not have many choices to change direction. The causes of a catastrophe are often very complex, and it is impossible to figure out the whole picture based on just one clue. The hunters are the most unstable and destructive group in Yharnam. Pay attention to their performance in the disaster and the truth behind this performance. Simon''s decision is normal. But on the other hand, the people in the dream did not know about the hunting night that destroyed old Yharnam. They only thought that the current plague was already a difficult day. However, ''sober hunters'' like Simon and Lann felt abnormal about the plague before this hunting night precisely because they knew that a beast-level hunting night would break out in the end. What does the traditional lycanthropy in Yanam have to do with this plague? Lan En actually passed several medical treatment hospitals established by the Healing Church along the way. Most of the medical hospitals are about the same size as the church in Yusefka. That is to say, it is to accommodate a small number of patients whose gray blood disease has progressed to a very serious condition. Otherwise, the mentally retarded giant would not have used the door panels to drag out an alley of dead bodies. Lan En just stood outside the door and took a look. In the classical Gothic building, kerosene lamps are used to provide dim lighting, and bookshelves containing many books are placed together with the beds of patients. Traces of red and gray blood could be seen on the wooden floor. Everyone inside seemed to be in a hurry, while most of the people passing by outside were in a hurry and didn''t even dare to look at it. It''s like the plague is contagious through gaze. But the two glances Lan En saw made him frown as he had participated in plague control in Athens. Although all of the Healing Church clergy walking around inside were wearing uniforms, the hierarchy could still be seen. Like Mark, the clergy in black uniforms take orders from white uniforms. But whether they are black uniforms or white uniforms, there are no isolation measures on these people. And there are no measures to isolate gray blood patients from the environment. The ward is simply open, and the clergy frequently go to the bookshelf beside the bed to search for information and works. There is no disinfection or isolation. Although Dr. Yousefka''s clinic is very different from this, there was no plague when she opened the clinic. It is understandable that health measures have been relaxed. Lan En would not be surprised at all if this kind of measure appeared in a plague in a small city-state in ancient Greece. He would not even be surprised that they gathered together to pray to the Olympian gods in the midst of a plague. But this is Yharnam, and urban construction has reached the Victorian era of Lane''s home world. And medical and scientific knowledge has been greatly exceeded because of the existence of [blood therapy]. And there is also a healing church assisted by supernatural powers! If gray blood disease were really some kind of plague, would they treat it with this attitude? Judging from the simplest observation, Lan Endu no longer believes in the so-called ''plague''. But the witcher didn''t go to the nearest medical hospital to do anything according to the map record of Old Yharnam given by Mentos. The current nightmare process is undoubtedly not at its most intense yet. In order not to alert others, he was not suitable for making explosive movements. And its hard to say how much information there is in these small clinic-level medical treatment hospitals. "Say..." Mark sat on the bed a little tiredly on the first floor of the three-story building, "Do you want to go to the medical treatment hospital opened by the church first?" There were half-packed luggage beside him. It seemed that after becoming a church hunter, the Healing Church immediately arranged corresponding treatment for him. He was just about to pack up and leave, and for the rented room, he said that he had already paid the rent for the next two months. In order to thank Lan En for his help to Henryk, it can be regarded as a gift to the foreigner who has just arrived. Although Lan En is very doubtful whether this nightmare indulged in the old Yharnam era can last until two months later without looking back. "Your decision is really unusual." Mark expressed surprise, but his face was expressionless as usual, as calm as a deep lake. There is a strange sense of contrast. "I don''t know what the customs are like in other places, but in Yanan, people are eager to hide as far away from the plague as possible. I''ve never seen anyone take the initiative to get involved." Lan En faced Mark and said relaxedly with his hands on his hips. "To be honest, I just want to take a closer look at the medical level of the Healing Church. Although [Blood Therapy] is rumored to be able to cure almost everything, it''s just because it''s said to be so miraculous that it makes people a little... you know?" Lan En deliberately made an expression that said, "It''s hard to say clearly, but we understand each other tacitly." "You think the Healing Church is exaggerating about [blood therapy]." But Mark had no tacit understanding at all, and he said calmly. His expression was that of a standard Yharnam hunter. Then he nodded without any hesitation: "For outsiders who have never seen sacred blood, this reason is convincing. But it is gray blood disease after all. Aren''t you worried about your own safety?" "My body''s resistance is very good, and I haven''t gotten sick so far." Lan En spread his hands and smiled, "Besides, if I decide to become a hunter, won''t [blood therapy] be arranged? If it really Nothing is cured, and I have nothing to worry about." Mark said nothing more. He stood up and continued to pack his half-packed luggage. "If you decide to do this, I do know a few colleagues who work in medical hospitals." "Uh, can you not go to that small clinic? I want to see the truly high-end medical level of the Healing Church." Lan En scratched his head a little embarrassed and said. Faced with Lan En''s request for more money, Mark just paused while packing his luggage, as if recalling his personal connections, but he didn''t feel impatient or refuse. "Let me think about it." He murmured in a low voice. "The high-end medical level is in the center of Yanan. We do have a comprehensive institution for the research and treatment of gray blood disease. We call it the research hall there." When he said the second half of the sentence, Mark bent over and turned his head to speak to Lan En. Gathering research and treatment. The witcher''s eyes narrowed slightly. "That''s it. Let me learn more about it." Lan En smiled calmly on the surface. After receiving the answer, Mark nodded and turned his head back to pack his luggage. "Then I can take you there in the afternoon. You have just arrived in Yanan and you may not know the way yet." For ordinary people, it would be nice not to lose themselves when walking in a place like Yanan. Mark''s concerns are completely normal. But for Lan En, the map recording function of Mentos has been fully developed. "Lan En." Mark continued to bend down to pack things, and the calm and unruffled voice came to him without looking back. "I understand that you just arrived in Yanan and don''t understand this city and the Healing Church." "After all, you are just a medical seeker who has heard about the miraculous effects of [Blood Therapy] outside and has hopes for it. And on the first night you came here, you saw the xenophobia of the Yanan people, as well as the xenophobia of us here That ancient and terrible disease." "But please trust me, Lan." "We, the Healing Church. We will eventually use the sacred blood to complete the advancement of technology and theory, and then achieve relief for everyone in Yanan." Mark said calmly, without even stopping the movements of his hands. But precisely because of this emotionless calm before, his words now seem extremely firm. It''s almost like he''s saying an inevitable truth that doesn''t need to be emphasized at all. "Humanity will usher in great progress because of the healing church and enjoy the blessings brought by progress. Only this is inevitable and beyond doubt." The former Healing Church clergyman and current Church Hunter declares so confidently and firmly. Behind him, Lan En just pursed his lips silently, looking at the other person''s back as he bent down to pack things with complicated and sighing eyes. "Of course, I believe you, Mark." The witcher said this, but... He had seen with his own eyes what Yanan would look like in the future. Just as Mark planned, when he was packing his luggage in the afternoon and preparing to move to the church hunter''s house, he took Lan En for a walk. He said it was ''by the way'', but in fact he basically took Lan En on a walk on all the main roads in Yharnam. He didn''t know that Lan En had actually started to find his way around since the morning, and he still treated him as a new arrival and cared for him. "This is it." Mark held a large, square suitcase in his hand and said to Lan En beside him. "The church gathers the most severe and special category of gray blood patients here, and the clergy study treatment options." Lan En was also looking at the building at this time. It is said to be a research hall, but in fact this building is as big as a library. The height is not low, but because of the complicated and gorgeous features of Gothic architecture, it is difficult to tell how many floors there are from the outside. But there is no doubt that it is completely different from those clinic-level medical treatment hospitals. This does appear to be a high-level unit of the Healing Church. "Thank you, Mark." Lan En looked at the research hall in front of him and sincerely thanked the people around him. Originally, Henryk just said something to Mark, but Mark first transferred his unexpired house to him, and then carried a large suitcase around with him all afternoon. Whether this was due to Mark''s seemingly cold but actually caring friendship with Henrik, or his own enthusiasm for helping others, Lan remained grateful for it. Mark, on the other hand, still had that calm to cold expression. He shook his head: "It''s not over yet, I have to introduce you." (End of chapter) Chapter 1286 1258 Blood Saint Chapter 1286 1258. Blood Saint "Come with me." Mark tilted his head at Lan En and motioned to follow him. The two people''s boots stepped on the stone steps, making a ''click-click'' sound as the hard soles collided. The door of the research hall is not small. It does not look like a combination of a research institute and a hospital, but more like a cathedral. But in Yanan, a city that integrates politics, education, research and medicine, there is nothing wrong with this trait. Mark took Lan En up the steps and entered the door, and placed his large suitcase against the wall in the hallway. He waved his hand in a small and subtle motion. He spent the whole afternoon carrying boxes and guiding strangers to familiarize themselves with the main streets of Yanan. Although he was already a hunter by profession, his fingers were still sore. After putting the suitcase away, he led Lan En inside. The lighting in the research hall is very poor, and although there are many kerosene lamps installed, the single lighting range is not ideal. Therefore, the interior of the entire large building turned into a large area of ??darkness, with an occasional dim yellow light spot lighting up. The lighting problem makes the numerous bookshelves and numerous collections of books here lose the calmness of knowledge and instead look strange. And a strange smell filled the whole space. Is it the smell of natural medicine? Or is it the taste of preparations refined by chemical means? Or is it the smell of some kind of bodily fluid in a living thing? In short, this strange smell is mixed together, very profound The gloomy atmosphere of this place made Lan En frown. If any hospital is really decorated in this style, it will really be too optimistic for patients during the treatment process. When you first enter, there is a sunken square pool on the ground floor of the research hall. But there is no water in the water-spray sculpture in the middle, and the water in the pool has long since dried up. There are many people coming and going, and most of them are busy. Most of them are clergy wearing uniforms similar to Mark''s. They seem to be responsible for the operation of this research hall and research. A small number of them were wearing regular clothes and were probably servants. "This is the forefront of our research on gray blood disease." Mark said as he led Lan En through the crowd and walked inside. "But because of this, the management style is different from those of clinic-style medical hospitals." Mark pointed to the upper level of the research hall with a small movement. Lan En also looked up. A descendant of Sumeru, wearing a gray coat, about the same height as him, and with a face as pale as death, was standing at the top of the stairs holding a cane and a lantern. It seems that he is acting as a guard. "You can''t move around here like other medical hospitals, but since this is what you asked for, I just hope you can pay attention to yourself and don''t make mistakes." "These Sumeru descendants only recognize a few church leaders or certain tokens. They are very rigid. Don''t expect them to have any human touch." As he said that, Mark seemed to be searching among the busy people of all kinds and found his target, so he simply took Lan En and passed by several people. "Adeline!" Mark raised his hand and slightly increased the volume, causing the target person not far away to turn his head. It was a woman with blond hair and wearing a uniform no different from that of a clergy member of the Healing Church. But she is obviously not a clergyman, because she does not have that sense of darkness and depth. Before she turned her head, she seemed to be giving directions to a servant who was confused by the spiral staircase up and down the research hall. "mark?" Adeline''s voice was full of confusion and surprise, obviously she didn''t expect Mark to come to her. After briefly recounting the route to the lost people around her, she turned around and walked towards Mark and Lan En. "Why did you come to me? What''s the matter?" Adeline looked cheerful, as if she was happy to have someone to do something for her. Mark, on the other hand, looked the same as always. "I think you are probably the only one here who is in the mood to do a favor that has nothing to do with you, Adeline." He briefly talked about Lan En''s situation, and extended his hand to introduce the tall man behind him who was looking around the research hall. "Stranger, do you want to become a hunter in Yanan?" After hearing the situation, Adeline watched Lan En nod frequently and burst into a bright smile. This smile is so bright that it can almost be called ''dazzling'' in Yanan. "Thank you, Mark! You thought of asking me to help when you needed it. Don''t worry, I will take this gentleman to learn about our Healing Church." "When the time comes, he will definitely join us!" Mark nodded calmly, just like Henryk. Although he came to ask for help, his expression and demeanor did not make people feel that they had a deep friendship. Mark put on the hood behind his uniform and prepared to leave the research hall, carrying his suitcase to the church hunter''s house. But when he turned around and walked to the edge of the pool in the research hall, he seemed to remember something, stepped on the stone floor and turned back, standing in front of Adeline. "He has only arrived in Yanan a few days ago. Please don''t let him go too far alone. He may get lost." He spoke to Adeline seriously and carefully. After finishing speaking, he held the brim of his hat and nodded slightly towards Lan En with a calm face. "Goodbye, Lan. I hope you see what you want to see here." Then, without waiting for Lan En''s response, he turned around and left without any delay. The same clergy uniforms gradually blended in and became unrecognizable among the people coming and going. Only Lan En could recognize it. Under the same gloomy uniform robe, he did feel Mark''s enthusiasm and help under the indifferent appearance. Adeline looked very happy. "Hello!" She said to Lan En with some excitement, "I am the Blood Saint of the Healing Church, Adeline. Do you want to know about the philosophy and medical technology of the Healing Church?" "This is great! I can explain it to you slowly, and you will definitely understand us, and we are in need of manpower now." Unlike the clergy in the research hall, Adeline greeted Lan En with a smile. Among the clergy who looked similar to Mark''s indifference, this cheerful smile was very different. The Blood Saint. The Demon Hunter asked Mentos in his mind to retrieve the information. That was the basic information he got from a chat while having dinner at Gascoigne''s house, and he later went through his own exploration and correction. The source of the sacred blood of the Yanan Healing Church is the blood of the ancient gods, but the blood of the corpses of the ancient gods is limited and too strong. Therefore, in order to possess this blood for a long time, the Healing Church will select qualified women as [Blood Saints]. Some sacred blood was used as inducement, injected into their bodies, and then through systematic training and cultivation, the quality of their blood was greatly improved. Become a new source of holy blood. "But it seems to me that you are different from others." Lan En tilted his head and spoke softly. "Mark came to you for help, but you happily thanked him, which made me a little confused." "I just want to help others and help the church." Adeline pursed her lips and apologized awkwardly, "Does this bother you?" "No." The demon hunter scratched his head with his fingers, "I don''t know how other people in Yanan feel, but I feel good about being able to get help here." "Ah, that''s great!" Adeline held each other''s hands in front of her chest, looking relieved. The strange smell of medicine came from the research hall. Lan En noticed that whenever they passed several cabinets, the smell would suddenly become stronger. In the cupboards placed against the wall are large glass bottles with some weird and messy biological organs soaked in liquid. Even with Lan En''s biological knowledge, there are many organs that cannot be distinguished from what body. Is it some species unique to Yharnam that is not within his knowledge system, or is it a normal organ that has been completely deformed for some reason and cannot be recognized? These two speculations actually already have tendencies in Lan En''s mind. If you want to treat life deeply, you must first study life deeply. Adeline also noticed that Lan En didn''t do much to conceal his movements, and pointed at the passing cabinets. "Although it seems strange, the clergy say that this is a necessary process for studying life. It is precious knowledge!" Some clergymen with dull faces hurried past the two of them, their indifference like a mask that couldn''t be taken off their faces. Adeline smiled and nodded at each of them, but received no response. These clergy seem to only have their own destination in mind, or the books and records in their hands. To be honest, Lan En regards these people who healed the church as more like scholars than clergymen. They don''t believe in anything, they just study something. I can understand the significance of anatomy and biological samples. Lan En used his observation skills and the recording function of Mentos to absorb various information and intelligence in the research hall, while talking to Adeline fluently and naturally. "Are these gray-white tissues taken from gray blood patients?" When passing a cabinet, Lan En stopped and tilted his head towards the cabinet to signal Adeline. The Saint of Blood nodded and muttered in a serious tone: "Because the blood turned gray, the tissues throughout the capillaries were also stained gray-white. These organs are evidence that gray blood disease has progressed to a deep level." After saying that, she smiled sheepishly. "This is what the clergy told me. I don''t really understand it. I just follow it." "But you are so keen, do you also know medical knowledge?" Lan En just smiled softly and said nothing. But his eyes only looked deeply at the ''organs of patients with severe gray blood disease'' in the glass bottle, and then looked away as if nothing had happened. Adeline continued to take Lan En around the first floor of the research hall, and introduced to him the "healing church in her mind", hoping that this foreign hunter could join in when the church is in need of people. (End of chapter) Chapter 1287 1259 Crazy patient Chapter 1287 1259. Crazy patient After walking around the first floor of the research hall, Lan En had basically gone through it. Various small rooms and doors, under the leadership of Adeline, were partially exposed to Lan En. But Adeline could not continue to take him to higher levels. "Recently, many gray blood patients developed symptoms of irritability and delirium during treatment, and they attacked church doctors." Adeline held each other''s hands and said a little apologetically to Lan En. "The church therefore sent some Sumeru descendants to guard the stairs, and some hunters to prevent the situation from getting out of control. I can''t take you up to the second floor." But as she spoke, she looked at Lan En with an expectant look. "How about it? Even on the first floor, you should have seen how advanced the church''s medical technology is, right? After all, you understand it, right?" Lan En nodded hesitantly: "Yanan is indeed very advanced." This is a lie. Lan En has never been outside of Yanan in this world, and of course he doesn''t know what the medical level is like outside of Yanan. But when I think about the fact that there are so many foreign hunters in Yanan who come from all over the world and want to use [blood therapy] to fight terminal diseases, there should be nothing wrong with that vague answer. But then, Lan En crossed his arms, lowered his head and asked Adeline back with interest. "But... you seem to want to persuade me to join the Healing Church." The Blood Saint dodges a little at first, then raises her hand to smooth her hair behind her ears. "Although not everyone can become a Saint of Blood, my current status in the church must be due to luck, right?" "I don''t have any specialties or advantages. I''m not as wise as a scholar, who can study great knowledge. I''m not as brave and calm as a hunter, who can fight monsters and protect the city." Adeline twisted her hands together nervously. "I want to do something for the church and for others. After all, I have received more care than others because of my luck, but all I can give is blood. I don''t know what others will think, but I don''t like this! " "Although I don''t have knowledge, wisdom, or strength, I can at least try to do something! That''s what I think!" Adeline probably just wanted to answer Lann at first and make him more willing to become a Yharnam hunter. But as he spoke, Lan En could clearly feel that Adeline must have mustered up the courage to reveal some of her emotions. After saying that, she lowered her head shyly and apologetically. "Yes, I''m sorry, did I say too much?" "As far as the Yannan people''s conversation style is concerned, there are indeed many." Lan En''s tilted head comment made Adeline lower her head, "But I am a foreigner and I can''t adapt to the Yannan people''s conversation style at all. , you are okay with this. Adeline breathed a sigh of relief and raised her head: "Huh~ please stop teasing me." Lan shrugged his shoulders in submission. And changed the topic back. "But Adeline," the demon hunter changed the topic, and then turned his head as if looking around, looking at this research hall that occupies a large area and has a large floor height. "Is this really a facility used to treat and study gray blood disease? In the face of the plague, the Healing Church seems to have no sense of isolation at all. The hunters and the clergy all move around freely without any obstruction." The architectural structure of this research hall is completely hollow in the middle. Lan En didn''t know if there were stairs in the main body of the surrounding buildings, but in the middle of the building was a thick and tall wooden pillar. The spiral staircase surrounding this pillar extended out at the corresponding floor height and connected to the floors. There are always complex reliefs and inscriptions on the giant columns, which are full of Gothic gloomy beauty. There is no need to question the Healing Churchs determination to save the world and defeat the plague! Faced with Lan En''s question, Adeline smiled. "Every patient here will receive good care. The clergy and scholars will treat them with all their heart, while the hunters will ensure that they will not harm themselves or others due to their illness." "We are all people who have undergone [blood therapy]. We will not be infected by gray blood disease after receiving the sacred blood, so protective measures are not necessary." Lan En smiled noncommittally: "That''s probably it." Under the cloak, the tiny friction and collision sounds of [Smaug]''s armor could be heard from time to time, causing Adeline to send curious glances over him many times. After all, for the Victorian-style Yanan, Lan En''s heavy and thick real armor was completely a thing of the previous era. It can be called an antique. Adeline could not imagine that there were people outside using such equipment to do hunter''s work. Lan En seemed to be moved by himself. The Blood Saint thought to herself. Then you should give him some advice later. If this kind of old-fashioned combat equipment is still used in Yanan, there will definitely be big problems when it comes to work. However, just when Adeline wanted to open her mouth to remind her of the tall man beside her. Lan En suddenly noticed something and twitched his nose. Then he frowned and looked at Adeline seriously. "Are you still studying lycanthropy here?" The demon hunter''s keen senses suddenly smelled the stench of Yharnam beasts in the complex smell of medicine in the research hall, but it was different from the strong, viscous smell of human blood of ordinary lycanthropy patients. More complex and more hidden. "Lycanthropy?" Adeline was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect Lan En to ask this question here. "No, how could it be?" "This place was originally used for research on blood, and later began to accept patients with gray blood disease. But they also received the sacred [blood therapy], how could they get lycanthropy." Adeline''s tone was very firm, almost as if it were natural. [Blood Therapy] can cure everything. The ancient disease of lycanthropy still exists in today''s Yharnam, but because there is not enough sacred blood, [Blood Therapy] cannot be spread to everyone in Yharnam. The Healing Church claims this, and Adeline and Mark also believe it sincerely. However, before Adeline could finish the last few words of ''getting involved''. On the second floor of the research hall "Crack!" There was a chaotic sound of broken glass and wooden window frames, which suddenly broke the busy but quiet atmosphere in the research hall! A clergyman wearing a black uniform fell from the air behind Adeline. With a sound like a water bag bursting, he hit the sunken dry pool on the first floor of the research hall! Under the squeeze of gravity, a blood line was squeezed out of his body and flew three or four meters away! Lan En realized in an instant: there was a height difference of about seven meters between the second floor and the first floor of the research hall. This was not just the amount and intensity of bleeding that could be caused by a simple fallthis man''s body had already been bleeding heavily before he fell. ! Sure enough, the culprit that caused the massive bleeding also fell down the next moment! "Ouch!" Roaring at the top of his lungs, crazy and irrational. Even because he roared too hard, his voice was even mixed with messy breathing sounds. Like a dying donkey. But this cry is not funny, on the contrary, it is very crazy and dangerous. It was a patient wearing a dirty hospital gown. Yanan''s hospital gown is basically a loose dress, the style is exactly the same for men and women. This kind of clothing is supposed to be designed to facilitate medical staff to check the patient''s body at any time. But now, the patient''s chest and upper arms were tied with strong leather straps, as if to restrict his mobility. Just like the corpse of a patient with gray blood that Lan En had seen before, he did not grow thick and tough black hair outside his body. This is very different from lycanthropy patients, and is even enough to be regarded as two diseases. But at the same time, the body of the gray blood patient who jumped down also began to become deformed! When Lan En jumped down with a roar, he reached out and pulled Adeline, who was still completely unresponsive and had her back to the scene, behind him. At the same time, he frowned at the mad gray-blooded patient. The main body of the body can''t be seen because of the loose hospital gown, but the limbs are already as thin as poles. If the arms were completely hanging down, they could easily touch his own calves! Body deformity caused by disease! The most conspicuous thing about a patient with gray blood is the position of his head. The head was wrapped in a gray coarse cloth sack. There were large red and gray blood stains on the sack from the inside to the vulva. The sack was very big and would definitely be loose when put on a normal person''s head. After all, it would be no problem to fit two heads inside. But on the shoulders of the gray-blooded patient, the sack was bulging. It was even vaguely visible that there seemed to be a large piece of wriggling flesh and blood inside the coarse cloth, pushing out one undulating outline after another! Is that sack really still a human head? "Pfft!" The patient with gray blood held an iron rod in his deformed and skinny hand. It looked like he had torn off the rod that hung the infusion bottle in the hospital. The sharp severed head stabbed into the body of the priest in the dry pool again as the gray-blooded patient fell. Abundant blood spurted out as new wounds appeared on the body. The patient with gray blood was very strong. He flicked the iron rod in his hand, and the priest who was wearing it was like a rag doll. Blood was scattered in the air, and with the sound of wind, it hit the cupboard on the wall on the first floor with a ''hula''. The glass on the cabinet was shattered, and the bottles and jars inside were shattered on the floor. The impact also seemed to have shattered some of the more dangerous samples in the cupboard. A stream of bluish-gray liquid spilled out, making a "stinging" sound like frying fat when it fell to the ground, and a burst of corrosive white smoke was emitted. (End of chapter) Chapter 1288 1260 shooting appearance Chapter 1288 1260. Shooting appearance Lan En pulled Adeline again without looking back, allowing her to just avoid the bluish-gray corrosive liquid that splashed out from the cabinet. As for the black-robed clergyman who was smashed over, when he was just smashed down from the second floor, he could barely let out two sobs from his mouth, which was blocked by blood foam. But then after being stabbed, there was no more movement. After being smashed into the cabinet next to Lan En and the others, they were even immersed in corrosive liquid, and only their bodies were twitching nervously. Adeline subconsciously wanted to help the priest who was in a pile of broken glass and liquid, but Lan En did not let go. The corrosiveness of the liquid seems to be quite serious. Under the uniform of the Healing Church, the clergyman''s skin was rapidly carbonizing and turning black. "Is that a gray blood patient? Is this a symptom of delirium?" Lan En''s words revealed a sense of absurdity. If it is true as Adeline said before, the gray blood patient only attacked the doctor because of ''some'' symptoms of mania and delirium due to his condition. That is completely inconsistent with the current situation! Is this mania and delirium? ''Manic'' who stabbed a person through like a chicken skewer, picked him up and threw him out? "I-I don''t know!" Adeline also said at a loss. The gray-blooded patient was still roaring at the top of his lungs, waving his limbs wildly and the infusion pole in his hand. There were some small wounds on his body from when he jumped down from the building just now. At this moment, when his whole body was tensed up, as soon as he waved his hand or turned around, the unique gray-white blood would spray out from the wound. Lan En only felt that the hidden and complex stench of the Yharnam beast was getting stronger in the air. Adeline looked around helplessly behind Lan En, only to see the busy clergy fleeing in all directions, while the Sumeru descendants at the upper stairs remained indifferent. They were brought out of the ancient dungeon by the Healing Church. They were indeed too rigid. The order was to guard the interface of the stairs. As long as they were not close to them, they would not care about anything. "And there are hunters!" Adeline suddenly broke free from Lan En''s already relaxed hand, picked up the corner of her clothes and ran in a certain direction, shouting as she ran, "Yes! I''m going to find the hunters!" The reason why Lan En let go of Adeline''s hand was because the gray blood patient was already rushing towards here! He waved the infusion pole that he used as a weapon wildly and without any rules. Under his violent strength, the sharp fracture could easily pry out a few stone bricks while skimming the ground, and there was no trace of it at all. Feeling blocked. This kind of power is nothing more than a highly animal form. However, Lan En just tilted his head in response to the fact that he dared to charge straight at him just because of his highly animalized mutation. With a "hoo!", the witcher lifted up a corner of his cloak. Immediately afterwards, the waving broken infusion rod pierced the air where Lan En was standing. Accompanied by the sound of the air being ripped apart by the sharp fracture of the IV pole, the Witcher turned sideways lightly. The body that was originally facing the gray-blooded patient had already turned sideways to get out of the way of the attack. "Bang!" Then there was a dull explosion! Under the edge of Lan En''s open cloak, the boots with dragon scales had already been lifted up, pulling up the hem of the dragon skin skirt. A quick and crisp kick, the force was so clean that even after the movement was completed, the armor plates on Lan En''s armor made a series of slight collision sounds. The gray-blooded patient''s body almost bent at an acute angle from where he was kicked, and he flew backwards with a "wow" sound. With a "thud", the body of the patient with gray blood collided with the wall of the research hall. Several thick wall bricks were knocked crookedly from the wall by the sudden pressure, or were dented. Make the originally flat wall become uneven. The coarse sack covering the head of the patient with gray blood disease twitched and twisted visibly due to this move. And before he could slide down the wall. "Hula~" The cloak brought up a gust of wind as it moved quickly. Lan En''s big hand directly pressed on the head of the gray blood patient. According to his past habits, pressing other people''s heads against the wall or the ground with irresistible force will make these people''s heads calm down a little faster. But this time, Lan En''s palms wearing [Smaug] leather gloves with dragon scales had just touched the coarse sack on the shoulders of the gray blood patient that should have been covering his head. His amber cat eyes immediately narrowed slightly. And in a very short period of time, the hand that was in contact with the other person''s head shook, and instead pressed on the other person''s chest, suppressing it. Under his swift movements, the scene was relatively chaotic. Even those who kept staring at him would probably only see a group of afterimages caused by the movement of his arms. You will not see the brief contact between the palm and the coarse sack, and then the palm that finally presses against the opponent''s chest without moving. The opponent''s arm, which was as thin as a stick but could easily break large stone bricks, was still waving wildly, with no signs of calming down after his body was controlled. But Lan En''s other hand was in mid-air to counter the opponent''s frantic movements. Through his own technology and analysis, Lan En was even able to understand the next move of this crazy gray blood patient one step ahead of him through the current physical contact. The sound of the collision between the dry and hard flesh and the armor plates, the heavy and ruthless collision made people almost feel their teeth aching. One after another, Lan En used one hand to block the frenzied attacks from the opponent''s two arms in an orderly manner. Finally, Lan En used the advantage of his larger palms to directly hold the opponent''s two skinny arms. This can be regarded as completely suppressing the opponent''s ability to move. "Is there a doctor?" The demon hunter stared at the coarse sack on the opponent''s shoulder and shouted around, "Is there a doctor who can take care of things?" After he shouted a few times, some of the former clergy slowly poked their heads out of the rooms around the first floor of the research hall and approached cautiously. And just when the gray-blooded patient was still screaming under Lan En''s suppression, he wanted to hit him with something under the coarse sack. "Pong!" There was a gunshot, and a big hole suddenly burst open in the coarse sack on the gray blood patient''s shoulder. The demon hunter immediately raised his hands and raised his head in a very short time, and then the rich and viscous liquid bursting out of the coarse sack only fell on his cloak coat without touching his body. And turned to look in the direction of the gunfire. On the spiral staircase, a senior cleric wearing a white uniform was slowly putting down the hunter''s musket in his left hand. He stared at the patient''s body expressionlessly as he walked the rest of the stairs to the first floor. Not much was said, but the clergy in black robes around them seemed to be familiar with the process, and began to work in an orderly manner as if they had received instructions. Lan En took two steps back. Several clergymen in black robes came up. They used brooms, mops and other things to start cleaning up the smashed cupboards and various liquids on the floor. Several people went to take away the body of the clergyman who was motionless and also wearing a black robe. The last few people ran to the gray blood patient in front of Lan En who had his head shattered. They began to take notepads, inspect the body, and make a series of urgent notes. During the whole process, even the clergymen who handled the corpses of their colleagues looked as calm as if they were wiping up the soup spilled on the dining table. The scene of a group of clergy dressed in black quietly handling a corpse that looked exactly like them made people feel indescribably weird and cold. The senior clergyman in white who fired the gun came over. In his hand was a hunter''s cane that Lan En was familiar with, and it didn''t have any deterrent effect until the weapon transformed. "Did you just touch his head?" The priest in white asked in a calm tone. He raised his head and looked at Lan En''s eyes, which were like a pair of black abyss without fluctuations. "No." Lan En said without leaving a trace. The palm that had just been pressed on the patient''s chest seemed to be shaken out of habit after exerting force. The white-clothed cleric happened to see Lan En''s palm when he shook his hand, and it was indeed not stained with any gray liquid. He nodded slightly, and then seemed to no longer pay attention to Lan En, who had just suppressed the chaos in the research hall, and prepared to go over and command the reception of the body of the gray blood patient. But as soon as he took a step, he turned his head as if he remembered something again, and forced a stiff smile. "By the way, are you a hunter? Or...?" He asked seemingly casually. But Lan En could feel that the other person''s eyes were sliding on his body like slippery poisonous snakes. The witcher smiled, resisted the look that made people''s hair stand on end, and spoke. "I" "He''s the new hunter." But before Lan En could speak, a cold and calm female voice came from behind. The sound of leather boots hitting the stone tile floor was clear and crisp, showing a decisive temperament. The priest in white looked past Lan En and saw the person coming behind him. The stiff smile on his face immediately stopped pretending. He quickly changed back to his expressionless expression, turned around and left. Lan En also turned around and saw this woman who seemed to be stealing his words to protect herself. The capable, elegant and complicated hunting dress is simply a model of Gothic aesthetics. The half-shoulder cloak that only covers the left side has a subtle elegance. This is a very tall woman, about 1.9 meters tall, who is both slender and powerful. Adeline held up the hem of her skirt and trotted in order to keep up with her normal walking efficiency. After walking to Lan En, she first looked at the back of the white-clothed clergyman walking away, then raised her head from the tricorn hat with swan feathers on her head and looked at Lan En. The moment the demon hunter saw that face under the shadow of the brim of his hat, his pupils involuntarily shrank slightly. Does this look exactly like that doll? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 1289 1261 Maria Chapter 1289 1261. Maria "Thank you for your help, Maria." After taking two steps slowly, Adeline finally caught up from behind the huntress, pressing her heaving chest and thanking her. This name made Lan En tilt his head, and at the same time, he blinked to cover up the dilation of his pupils due to shock. Not only does it look exactly like the doll he took away from the abandoned hunter''s workshop, but the name is also the one that suddenly appeared on the doll''s hair ornaments before. As Adeline said, she also rolled up the sleeve on her arm, took out a test tube of blood, and handed it to Maria. It was only then that Lan En saw that under the uniform Adeline was wearing, there was a device like a retention needle inserted into her arm. In Lan En''s home world, retained needles are needles inserted into the blood vessels of hospitals for patients who require large amounts of infusions or blood draws every day. By keeping the needle in the blood vessel, there is no need to inject needles into the patient every day, which causes physical burden. Just clean the external interface of the retention needle after infusion or blood drawing, and then stick a layer of sterile film to fix the position. It''s just that due to the advancement of technology and materials, Lan En''s impression of a standard retention needle is that the part left in the blood vessel should be a flexible tube that will not cause damage. The retention needle on Adeline''s arm obviously matched Yanan''s skills at this time. A metal needle is inserted into the blood vessel of the arm, and an injection syringe made of metal and glass is connected to the outside. Just pull the syringe and it acts as a blood drawer. It seems that this is the process by which the Blood Saints of the Healing Church produce [Holy Blood]. The huntress named Maria looked down at Adeline holding a test tube of blood for her in her hands. She waved her hand: "You don''t have to be so polite, Adeline." "I was supposed to protect the research hall, but this time I came late." Maria''s voice was just like most of the time when the Yharnam hunters were at work, so calm that it was hard to hear the emotion, almost cold. And the soft voice is like talking in sleep. But as a female hunter, her voice was somewhat softer. "I don''t know if I should thank you too?" Lan En whispered beside him, and at the same time turned his head to look in the direction of the white-clothed clergyman who had even disappeared. "You just interrupted me, but I think you should have your reasons." "No, you don''t need to thank me. It was you who completed the suppression of the patient in time for me." Maria raised her head first and answered Lan En''s first question. Then he turned to look in the same direction as him, and said in a lower tone: "As for the reason, didn''t you feel that the smiling face he forced on you just now was charming?" "I don''t think it would be a good thing to have him smile like that." "Besides, Adeline told me on the way here that you were almost convinced by her, so I''ll just tell you in advance. A new hunter from a foreign country is not a big deal in Yanan." "Am I about to be persuaded by her?" Lan En had an expression on his face that said, "I don''t even know." But when she turned around to look at Adeline, she had a confident smile on her face. "Yeah." Lan En had no choice but to scratch his chin and swallow back his original words, "I was indeed moved by her words." "Then I''ll give this blood to you!" Adeline smiled, handed the freshly drawn test tube of blood to Lan En, and winked at the same time. "This is a blood that is not in the church records." "." Lan En pursed his lips. Although he was not sensitive to Yanan''s blood, his refusal now seemed a bit too deliberate. So after saying thanks, Lan accepted Adeline''s blood. But he did not put the blood from this test tube into his alchemical leather bag. The fragments of the spiral sword that were swallowed up by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] without any sound last time were thankful that nothing happened. Yanan''s blood. No matter what he said, he would definitely not let his big sword have a chance to be stained with it. The [Spider Rom] killed last time was at least a superior one made by Master William. It is a man-made superior. And the great sword at that time was just [turbid current]. Just a solid block of Valyrian steel. But just then, when the leader of the second phase of the New World Investigation Team wanted to recast it, it naturally began to emit the power of dreams to influence and mentally oppress the blacksmith himself. The current [Turbid Current: Annihilation] can be called a small Nergigant, and it has also been strengthened by the [Wedge-shaped Stone Disc] of the Flame World. Who knows what it will become after ''eating'' the sacred blood in Yharnam? After accepting the blood with some resentment, Lan En told Maria that although she decided to become a hunter in Yanan, she actually wanted to become a hunter like her who also guards the research hall. Because according to Simon''s theory, it is best for the two sober investigators not to cross paths in order to obtain the broadest possible intelligence in this nightmare. Simon has been tracking down the big hunt with an unknown target that the Healing Church is currently planning. Basically, any hunter who is skilled enough will be involved in this matter. Since he was ready to start with gray blood disease, it would be convenient for him to stay in the research hall. "Oh, this is really strange." Maria''s ethereal and light voice sounded like she was talking in sleep. The huntress raised her head, and the swan feathers on her hat trembled slightly. Her burgundy eyes looked at the witcher, and she let out a chuckle. "As a hunter, you don''t crave a **** hunt?" "Don''t you feel pleasure from the scene of tearing open the prey''s skin and letting the blood inside spurt out?" She said playfully, raising her hand to shake the half-shoulder cloak on her left shoulder. The blood-red cloak lining is looming, dangerous and beautiful. "Or are you not meant to be a hunter, but to be a scholar? Like those ruthless people who pursue knowledge?" Maria spoke with a sense of dry irony. At the same time, the delicate white chin was slightly raised and nodded in the direction of the clergy. Hunter, scholar. These are career directions within the healing church. But at the same time, people in these two directions, in the eyes of Lan En, a ''normal person'', have some mental problems. And Maria, a native of Yanam, seemed to have a common view with him on this point. "Please don''t say that, Maria." Adeline shook her head. "You are always biased against clergy and other hunters. But I think everyone is a good person who is dedicated to the church." "They''re just too involved." Maria''s lips curved in a cold arc: "I would rather what you said is right." After saying that, she turned to look at Lan En, the blood noble''s noble eyes looking up and down. If you were an ordinary person, you would probably feel ashamed when you look at him. But Lan En always stood openly. His silver hair and captivating face carry an air of nobility that is both majestic and magnanimous. The temperament of the blood nobles in the Yanan region is more like a tired nobility that is decadent after indulgence. Maria''s pale hair was tied into a simple ponytail, pressed under a three-cornered hat. She is not from the same tribe as her own, which can be seen from her simple and unpretentious hairstyle. But the temperament of the special bloodline still remains. This made her and Lan En stand together like two interpretations of the word ''noble''. "Of course I''d be happy if someone could help me. There happens to be a hunting mission recently that requires me to be transferred there, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to handle your matter." "I''ll explain it to you in church, but" After finishing her unfinished words, Maria looked at Lan En with her eyes under her three-cornered hat. Only this time, there was a bit of vigilant scrutiny in those cold blood-red eyes. At first, when Lan stood up to suppress the riot, Maria thanked and appreciated him. But then, Lan En, a hunter from a foreign country, unexpectedly came to take over the job of guarding the research hall. This kind of behavior that seemed to be deliberately approaching suspicion made Maria immediately give up her previous appreciation, and then she instinctively felt conflicted. Lan En was well aware of Maria''s attitude, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although this female hunter looks exactly like the doll she got in the ''Future'' Yharnam Hunter Workshop, this doesn''t mean much. She must have been the prototype for that exquisite doll. She is beautiful and has a good temperament, so someone should be obsessed with her. In addition, the person who can place the doll in the abandoned hunter''s workshop must also be a hunter of Yanan. Mentally disturbed people are too common among this group of people. Although from the doll, even onlookers can clearly feel the pathological persistence and obsession. But among a group of mentally disturbed people, one particularly abnormal one can be regarded as normal in a certain statistical sense. So Lan En just thinks it''s a coincidence, but he still thinks that his most important job now is to explore the secrets hidden in this nightmare with Simon. There is no sacred blood of Yanan in his body, and he has no connection with the ancient gods and superiors here. He couldn''t be sure that he would follow this nightmare when it came to an end in the night of the hunt that burned down Old Yharnam, as Simon said. (End of chapter) Chapter 1290 1262 regulations Chapter 1290 1262. Regulations The last time Lan En came to Yanan, he directly found Byron Weiss, who had been closed for a long time. In the big lake in front of the academy, he killed the spider Rom who kept going back in time. The rewinding of time has stopped, and what is left are actually various organizations that believe in various ancient gods. In order to solve all problems and achieve all goals in this rare hunting night, they just keep extending the night. So Lan En has never actually experienced time regression in Yanan. Therefore, I have no idea whether I will follow the dreams of the ancient gods and go back to the past. You can''t gamble on this kind of thing. So Lan En tried to figure out the source of the nightmare in this nightmare. He had to hurry up. As a hunter from a foreign land, he joins the command of the Healing Church. This thing is actually very simple. After all, the Healing Church already has a complete and fast process for this kind of thing. Most of the outsiders who came to Yanan to become hunters sought help from [blood therapy] to cure their terminal illnesses. All of them are mentally disturbed and oppressed by the pressure of terminal illness. If the process is a little slower, who knows what these dangerous people can do? So after Lan En agreed to become a Yharnan hunter, he actually registered the form in the research hall and got an employment document. Proving that he is already a hunter of Yanan. His only right is to enjoy a regular and quantitative supply of [blood therapy], and to be supported by a set of standard hunter equipment issued by the Healing Church. If you want it, you have to go to the Hunter''s Workshop in the Church Town above Old Yharnam to get it. But if he feels that his equipment fits his hand better, no one requires him to use anything. And his only obligation is to quietly and covertly eliminate those dirty beasts in the darkness of Yharnam, except on hunting nights. "That''s great!" Adeline''s voice was filled with joy and envy as she watched Lan En take the parchment appointment letter with the seal of the Healing Church in his hand. "Lan En became a hunter and could cure his own illness and realize his own value." As she said this, Adeline was a little silent, but she quickly shook her head and laughed. "Hey, for a person like me who has no talent, how can I be of help this time?" "Don''t say that about yourself, Adeline." In Mary''s hand, she still held a piece of the wax stick that had just melted off and was used to stamp the seal of the Healing Church. This was the procedure she had just completed for Lan En. Placing the paint stick casually on the table stacked with documents and books, Maria encouraged Adeline with her cold voice. "You have done enough and well enough, no one can ask you for anything more. You always have too high demands on yourself." This was originally the office of the clergy of the Research Hall, and was temporarily used by Maria to make a hunter''s document. "You don''t have to comfort me." Adeline waved her hand and said with a smile. "Fortunately, I have an opportunity now. There is a new project in the research hall that requires the cooperation of the Blood Saint." As she spoke, she showed a smug expression and looked very motivated. "They say that I will gain access to some mysteries that no one has ever known, as well as hear profound voices. That is something that even the scholars of Byron Weiss can''t touch!" "I don''t know what it is, but I will study hard!" After putting away the employment documents, Lan frowned slightly and looked at Adeline, who had expectations in her eyes. Reminiscent of not long ago, on the first floor of the research hall, the clergymen moved away the corpses of their colleagues with expressionless faces, and the unwavering shot of the senior clergyman in white robes. "Research project? Need you?" The witcher worded his words carefully, hoping to remind Adeline in a tactful way, "You don''t seem to meet the conditions of a researcher." In other words, it is not the researcher but also the researched. "I also think it''s best for you to stay away from them." Maria nodded in agreement and said in a low tone, "They make me feel bad, very bad, Adeline." The they in Marias mouth were undoubtedly the clergy in the research hall. I heard from Adeline that Maria couldn''t get along with them, and even normal working interactions were uncomfortable, so she usually stayed in the clock tower on the top floor of the research hall. This was also the reason why she did not complete her duties immediately during the commotion just now. "You are making malicious speculations again." Adeline smiled helplessly, "We are in the Healing Church. Is there anyone who would intentionally hurt me?" Maria just frowned, but didn''t refute. Although she couldn''t get along with the clergy in the research hall, she wasn''t hostile to them because of it. After all, as Adeline said: they both belong to the Healing Church. On the contrary, it was Lan En, who had just arrived in the research hall today, who was the most wary of the clergy. He is also the person who most wants to understand all the secrets of this research hall and the plague that is raging in Old Yharnam. "So, my daily job is to patrol the entire research hall to prevent patients from going crazy and losing control, right?" After finishing the paperwork, Lan En asked Maria like a newcomer in the workplace who couldn''t wait to show off his skills. The blood noble nodded slightly, seeming to have a cold and distant feeling. This is not an illusion. Although Maria was happy that someone could share the work that she was unwilling to do, she was still a little wary of Lan En''s proactive style. "That''s about it. I''ll tell you some precautions later." Maria picked up her tricorn hat from the table full of documents and books, put it on her head again and walked outside. Her steps are not too slow, but steady and not small at the same time. Lan En inadvertently looked at the opponent''s slender and well-proportioned legs and feet from behind. There was no doubt that Maria was an excellent hunter. Although Lan En still doesn''t know how long her hunting career is and how rich her experience in dealing with wild beasts is, judging from the combat effectiveness shown by her pace, It would be difficult for a hunter of young Henryk''s level to touch the corners of the half-shouldered cloak in front of her. "After all, this is the center for the treatment and research of gray blood disease, so even if you do something here, you can''t be as unscrupulous as you are outside." Lan En followed Maria, and their boots made a light and muffled sound as they stepped on the spiraling wooden stairs. As Maria spoke, she nodded towards the descendant of Sumeru who was guarding the staircase between the various floors. These descendants of ancient humans, whose skin color was as pale as that of a dead person and whose stature was on the same level as Lan En, were very cold and rigid. Wearing coats similar to priest''s robes, they showed no sign of Maria''s nodding greeting, but they just didn''t make a move towards Lan En who was brought up by Maria. "Here is the hope for all patients with gray blood." The huntress from the Blood Nobles turned her head back slightly. Under the brim of her tricorn hat was an indifferent but beautiful side face and white hair. "Our responsibility is to protect the smooth progress of research and treatment here, not to destroy it because of the irresistible urge to hunt." "So you can''t use flamethrowers here, nor can you use hunters'' trumpet guns. Even hunters'' muskets should be used with caution when there is no guarantee that valuables and bystanders will not be affected." There was warning and caution in the huntress'' tone. Apparently, she was worried that Lan En, like other hunters in Yanan, might be tortured to an abnormal level by his own terminal illness, or his thirst for blood during hunting would be abnormal. Both types of hunters are not suitable for working in the research hall. "So you were a step too late before?" Lan En followed Maria step by step, spiraling up the wooden stairs. At the same time, his eyes looked at Maria''s lower back. Under the blood-red lined half-shoulder cloak, a gun barrel with blood-colored and ornately carved patterns was inserted diagonally into Maria''s thin leather belt. This is actually one of the purposes of the half-shoulder cape. It can conceal the weapons and hand movements on one side of the body, but it is not as full of vigilance as a complete cloak. As a hunter, although Lan En didn''t know how powerful she was, she should be pretty good. Of course, Maria should have a musket. Even in terms of style, this musket is made with precision, far better than the standard hunter musket. The reason why she did not shoot before the white-robed clergyman and kill the mad patient was largely because her shooting angle was not ideal. No shots were fired to prevent accidental damage and destruction. Maria did not respond to Lan En''s previous inquiry. She just shook her cloak and completely covered her musket. It also overshadowed the previous topic. As she walked up the spiral staircase to the third-floor interface, Maria pointed to Lan En the sign at the door in the third-floor corridor of the research hall. "Wards and treatment rooms are key patrol areas. But you don''t have to feel confused because there are too many rooms. Just patrol the corridors. Crazy patients have basically lost their self-control and will scream loudly." "As long as you can open these doors, you can come in and out at will, but you can''t do those that are locked." "Those are the research rooms and laboratories of clergy. Their work is very important. Breaking in and causing trouble is strictly prohibited." At the end of the conversation, Maria became much more serious towards Lan En. There is no doubt that these are the rules and regulations of working in the research hall. "If you can''t get in, you won''t get in. It''s simple and clear. I understand." Lan En agreed neatly, but out of the corner of his eye, he had already glanced around and memorized the door nameplates of the rooms on the entire floor, and handed them over to Mentos to construct the graphics within the building. "But I have one more question, Ms. Maria." Walking behind Maria, the Witcher looked at the ward with the door open and the patients inside, and spoke in a low voice. "What are those burlap sacks on the shoulders of those patients for?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1291 1263 patient experimental samples Chapter 1291 1263. Patient Experiment Sample "." It was very rare that the blood noble, who had maintained a decisive and cold image since the meeting, showed obvious hesitation at this time. "This is a complication of gray blood disease that has developed to an advanced stage and is treated with [blood therapy]. The clergy said that it is best not to let the patients'' heads see the light and not touch them, otherwise they may There is danger." Although hesitant, Maria still told Lan the explanation she heard from the clergy. "Really? Then I''ll pay attention." Lan En promised obediently. But while walking, he looked down at his hands in a vague way. He still remembered the feeling when he wanted to directly press the head of the crazed patient to calm him down. That''s enough to fit into a coarse sack the size of two normal human heads, so that''s not an empty feeling! And the white-robed clergyman''s handling of the mad patient after he suppressed it didn''t look like he was dealing with a patient. The job requirements in the Research Hall are not complex or difficult to complete. So Maria just said it briefly, and then left with the form filled out by Lan En. It seemed that although she could directly apply for Lan En''s status as a hunter, she still had to go to the Healing Church to complete the filing. Even now, when we are anxious to hire people, the Healing Church still has its own charter and regulations. It seems rigid, but it is actually a sign of strong organizational skills. Able to accomplish one''s goals even under heavy pressure. Regardless of whether the process is forced or not, as long as it can still run, the tightness of this organization is already outstanding. The Healing Church can turn the ''future'' Yharnam into a city where politics and religion are completely controlled. Its dominance and organization have already begun to take shape in the old Yharnam era. Lan En, who was temporarily on duty, took advantage of his current identity as a Yharnan hunter and wandered around the research hall seemingly aimlessly. But every time he glanced at a place, Mentos would directly construct a scan in his head and integrate it into the architectural analysis of the research hall. "But sir," Mentos said a little nervously even though his voice was adjusted into a ''British butler accent'' as Lan En walked around like a walk, "the interior of this building currently looks very... A little too counter-intuitive? Lan En was actually grinding his back molars secretly. This place really doesn''t conform to the normal building structure. As for the strange and magnificent buildings he has seen, the demon hunter believes that after traveling through many worlds, his knowledge is really good. But there aren''t many that can be as challenging as Yanan in terms of the complexity of the terrain. Maybe when he rescued Rosalia''s daughter Ge Cide, he and his people infiltrated the Lothrik Library to compare with it? The group of Lothric sages who had wax tears on their heads were only focused on research and reading, and they didn''t care that the mountains of books blocked the originally neat and spacious building into a big maze. But they were led by the Winged Knight in Golden Armor who had completely transformed. After rescuing Ge Cide from the top floor of Lothrik''s Great Library, they broke into the bottom floor. The field of vision is clear and broad at the beginning, and naturally it becomes less confusing later on. But in this research hall in Old Yharnam, lets not forget that the Gothic glitz makes it more difficult to identify the building. Just talk about its structure. It literally rests on a large pillar in the center of the building, carrying a spiral staircase leading to each level. But this pillar can be raised and lowered! The interface between its spiral staircase and the floor can also be disconnected and reconnected! At first, Lan En walked to the top of the spiral staircase and was a little dumbfounded when he saw the stairs that were not connected to any floor. Looking back, I saw a Sumeru descendant standing on a floor that was not connected to any spiral staircase. Stiff and cold eyes looked at him without any emotion. Only then did he realize that the stairs could still be raised and lowered. But he still didn''t know where the switch that controlled the lifting was. I dont know under what circumstances this thing will be controlled. After silently jotting down another detail that he cared about, Lan En wandered around again as if he were just wandering around. This research hall is very strange, but the demon hunter can also feel that the problem here is very critical. Whether it is the descendant of Sumeru who was sent to guard the staircase, Maria who was sent to maintain the normal operation of the institution, or even the white-robed clergyman The combination of these characters is definitely not simple even in the Healing Church. "Ah, you became a hunter?" Just as he was thinking about it, a low voice came softly. The witcher turned his head and saw that he was standing at the entrance of a staircase, looking at the white-robed clergyman walking around on the spiral staircase. His tone was calm and low, but Lan En could keenly sense a sense of pity from his tone, which was no different from his previous words. What''s a pity? Have I become a hunter in Yharnan? How does this affect you? Lan En actually had a guess in his mind, but his expression remained unchanged from before, and he just nodded to him. "Forget it. Hunters will be hunters." The white-robed cleric said in an almost whispering voice. His voice should have been drowned out in this busy research hall filled with the cries of patients. But the witcher''s keen senses allowed Lan to capture all of this. "Come up here, I need your help here." The tone of the white-robed cleric no longer contained the hidden regret, and instead he greeted directly with a commanding tone. Lan En didn''t refuse, he just smiled. Instead, just like a newbie in the workplace, she obediently followed his instructions. They passed the blood-stained medical trolley and many dirty bandages piled in the corner. The wails of gray blood patients echoed in every ward on every floor. The sound insulation of the room was good, but precisely because of the good sound insulation, the shrill screams turned into ghostly murmurs after leaving the door. And a chattering, gathering murmur. When he walked to a ward, the white-robed cleric didn''t even enter the door. He pointed inside to Lan En as if he was bored. "Suppress the fuss of the patients inside and let them stay well. It''s okay to cry, but it''s best not to kill yourself." He said coldly amidst the patient''s wails. "Ms. Maria has done well before. I hope you can do the same." "Also, don''t touch their heads, that''s Jane. That''s a dangerous move and could be life-threatening." After speaking as if giving orders to his subordinates, the white-robed cleric walked away. But when he passed Lan En''s side, he felt an inexplicable chill. But this feeling was as traceless as an illusion, and he shook his head and didn''t care. When studying arcana, medicine and other projects in Yanan, it would be strange if you didn''t experience hallucinations. But Lan En, who didn''t look back, raised his hand and touched his chin. The movement of his lips revealed his white teeth with a chill. "Mentos," the witcher said slowly in his mind, "the word he really wanted to say just now was ''precious'', right?" The biochemical intelligence brain did not respond, just silent. But this is already a response. ''Precious'', and using this word in relation to a patient, Lan En can''t think of any other situation. Experimental samples. Although he had the experience of ''future'' Yanan, Lan En did not feel that the Healing Church was as progressive and compassionate as they are now among Yanan''s people. But after he really caught the clue, he still felt angry for a moment. But then, he controlled his anger. This is just an ancient god''s nightmare, telling the story of something that happened decades ago. No matter how cruel, dark, and despicable it is, it is already an established fact. What he has to do now is to find out the deepest secret from this disgusting established fact. Looking at the back of the white-robed cleric, the dragon scales on Lan En''s gauntlet clicked slightly, which was when he relaxed the tense muscles in his hands. Lan En turned around and walked into the dim ward. There were only two kerosene lamps in the huge ward, and the masonry walls and floors illuminated looked damp and cold. Lying on several rows of wooden beds were gray blood patients who were no different from the mad patients Lan En had suppressed before. It''s just that their body limbs haven''t begun to wither and stretch like the crazy one. But the hospital gown with its loose skirt, the restraints tied around the chest, and the coarse sack on the shoulders were all exactly the same. Under the dim light were the painful cries of the patients, who were twisting and turning on the bed. There are two large bottles of bright red liquid hanging from the infusion pole next to everyone''s bed, which are infused into the blood vessels. The scene here is like a nightmare portrayal of an eighteenth-century horror novel about a lunatic asylum translated into reality. Lan En took a deep breath of the air that smelled of weird medicine, and stepped forward to comfort these patients who were in so much pain that they were self-harming. Their nails were already scratching at their bodies. Trying to weaken and numb the long-lasting pain with sharp but short-term pain. Originally, Lan En was going to try using [Yaxi Seal] to see if it would work. But unexpected. When Lan En''s footsteps approached, the patient who was lying on the bed with his body stiffened in pain said tremblingly. "Maria, Ms. Maria! Save me! Take, hold my hand!" His voice sounded like he was on the verge of losing consciousness, as if the name on his lips was his last resort. The other patients were just like him, even panicking, a little afraid that the ''Ms. Maria'' in their mouths would leave, so they scrambled to speak weakly. The voices of men and women came from inside the coarse sack. "Please, please tell me about your favorite flower, Ms. Maria. What does it look like in the sun? Its color, petals... I can''t see anything, woohoo!" "Ms. Maria, it hurts so much." (End of chapter) Chapter 1292 1264 The sense of oppression in the master-disciple relationship Chapter 1292 1264. The sense of oppression in the master-disciple relationship There was nothing Lan could do to relieve the pain of these patients, even though he wanted to. But the various weirdnesses of gray blood disease and Yanan himself left him helpless against the wails and cries of these patients. Under Lan En''s observation, it seems that the pain of these patients is not purely physical, and can be solved by taking painkillers or hallucinogens. If the problem can be solved so easily, then the clergy in the research hall definitely don''t want to call in hunters to assist them in their work. Especially an elite hunter like Maria. "Ms. Maria?" Adeline, who was helping to move things in the research hall, took the time to talk to Lan next to her. "The senior clergy must be more polite to her than to you. Don''t worry about it." The Blood Saint said with an enthusiastic smile. "Although they are all ordinary hunters outside the direct jurisdiction of the church, Ms. Maria''s teacher is the [first hunter] Geman!" "Even if you don''t look at Ms. Maria''s outstanding performance and elegant temperament, just because of this relationship, everyone will be more polite to her. Although she may not care at all." Adeline also seemed to be complaining a bit at the end. But after greeting the clergyman who was moving things in front, the enthusiastic Blood Saint quickly nodded to Lan En and followed him at a trot. But Lan En, who got the news from this chat, just lowered his head and chewed a name. [The First Hunter] Geman? The demon hunter has never heard of this name, and has little knowledge of it. He only knows that the so-called [First Hunter] is the founder of the hunter profession in Yanan. But inexplicably, even though Lan En has never heard of it, he feels that he is somewhat familiar with this [First Hunter]. Subconsciously, Lan En touched his neck. When the touch of [Smaug]''s gauntlet reached the skin of his neck, he was shocked to realize what he had done subconsciously. This was almost an unprecedented abnormality due to his physical self-control. Unless he really remembers a certain moment that he no longer remembers. Putting down his hand, Lan En squinted at the palm that had touched his neck unconsciously, then shook his head and put it down again. But the information was still too little. He only got the name of the rumored [First Hunter], and he didn''t even know his appearance or characteristics. Even if he had seen him somewhere before, how could he correctly identify him? Shaking his head, he marked this strange feeling of familiarity and sealed it in Mentos''s database, monitored by the biochemical brain. Under the dim kerosene light, Lan En could only judge the sky by studying the stained glass window high in the hall. Maria returned to the research hall as dusk approached darkness. And this female hunter who was born in the blood noble family, after returning, asked Lan En to finish her first day of work as a hunter in Yharnam on the grounds that she had more people and could take a break. But Lan En tilted his head and looked at the blood-red pupils facing him under the three-cornered hat, and immediately understood that this was the huntress'' wariness against him. To be honest, as long as there is a [Blood Collection Bottle], hunters can just stick a needle in, and even the torn aorta will grow back in the blink of an eye, and the broken bones will have stubble on them. It can return to its original position with a strong sound. The spirit is high, as if vitality is being continuously replenished into the body. It was a bit difficult to rest. After young Henrik gave himself an injection, there was no need to rest at all. It was just because it was daybreak and the hunter had to return to the dark in front of the residents, so he returned according to the rules. Just home. So when we talk about rest, among the Yharnam hunters, it generally means "take a shot [blood collection bottle]". Only hunters who work for the Healing Church and can gain extra gains in hunting can have such luxury. For blood saints like Adeline, the blood they produce is limited after all. While Yharnam hunters can get a regular supply, others in Yharnam may take a long time to get a bottle. They cannot use the entire bottle of this precious sacred blood in a luxurious way. They usually store it or dilute it with alcohol for a small indulgence. If a hunter finds a lycanthrope''s collection during the hunt, it becomes his own. Lan En frowned, but still took a step back under Maria''s gaze. He nodded and walked towards the door of the research hall. It seemed that he had obeyed Maria''s request and was ready to leave and rest. And watching the tall and strong figure gradually go away, Maria pressed her three-cornered hat and finally let out a breath from her cold and thin lips. "Huh~" The eyes under the brim of the hat are dark. Lan En could feel Maria''s fighting level from her daily pace and rhythm. But cant Maria feel his level? When Lan En followed her and briefly inspected the research hall, Maria felt that the thin and weak hairs on the back of her neck stood up! It was precisely because of the tremendous pressure coming from behind that she accidentally let the musket hidden under her one-shoulder cloak be exposed while walking. Maria could only feel the tall man behind her, who looked like a descendant of Sumeru, and his breathing was steady and scary. Although because of this stability, his breathing was objectively not loud or deep. But for a person with a high level of skill and sensitive senses like Maria, she only felt that every breath of Lan En seemed to move the surrounding air in a circle with a radius of two meters! It is precisely because there is so much air being moved that, on average, those who are slow cannot feel the horror of this breath! Breathing with this level of intensity is extremely rare even among the ferocious and terrifying beasts of Yanan! Coupled with Lan En''s behavior when he saw Maria, the combination made the blood noble even more wary. But the current situation is exactly what Lan En wants. The demon hunter who walked down the stairs outside the main entrance of the research hall did not seem to be temporarily removed. He seemed at a loss and didn''t know what to do or where to go. Lan En looked left and right in the sunset in Yanan, and seemed to have determined his direction and goal. He walked all the way down the stairs without stopping, turning left and right before disappearing into the crowded and confusing roads of Yanan. Mentos provided real-time route guidance on Lane''s retina, and finally stopped at a fork in the road. Lan En''s location was on top of a dirt slope, which just met a brick road going down. At this time, the sunset in the sky of Yanan, which for some reason always had a turbid feeling, began to shine down. The city has gone from the hustle and bustle of the day to quiet, even dead silence. Because the coming of darkness is a clear signal for Yanan. A danger sign. If you dont want to die, go home. Therefore, people who can still remain calm and walk around the streets of Yanan can basically assume that they are not ordinary people. In the silence of no one, Lan En casually picked at the diseased and wilting weeds on the roadside with his toes. His ears twitched slightly at first. Then my eyes moved from the ground to the intersection between the dirt **** and the path below. At the same time, his steps slowly started and he walked downwards. When we were approaching the intersection, another footsteps came faintly from not far behind. Lan En didn''t seem to care, and continued walking along the road after descending the slope. But the footsteps behind him paused for a moment, and then hesitantly shouted. ".Lan En?" Hearing Henryk''s young voice, the witcher turned his head pretending to be confused, and happened to see a hunter dressed the same as before approaching from behind. "Ah, it''s Henrik!" The witcher looked relieved. Through the innate negotiation ability of the Emperor''s Children, Lan En''s performance is very natural. The sense of security of meeting a few acquaintances in a strange and complicated city is vividly expressed. "What a coincidence! I''m feeling a little dizzy right now!" He shrugged and said luckily. But it was no fluke at all. He knew in advance the scope of Henrik''s work at night through their first meeting and conversation at night in Old Yharnam. Later, when Mark was getting him familiar with Yanan, he briefly asked him, seemingly casually, what a new hunter like him who had joined the Church would be sent to do. Mark still emphasized at the time that he thought it was because the church was short of manpower that he lowered his recruitment standards at this time. Therefore, he probably won''t do the work that mature church hunters would do, but will most likely do the same work as ordinary hunters first. That is to say, ''fill the gap caused by the deployment of a large number of elite hunters and suppress the threat of regular lycanthropy patients in Yanan''. According to Lan En''s understanding of Henryk, his good friend has just become a church hunter. Although he has become a hunter not long ago, he is more experienced than the other person. Henrik would of course be inclined to form a team and look out for each other during the nights in Yharnam. Just like when he teamed up with ''Future'' Gascoigne. Even if you just take care of Mark for a few days and let him accumulate some experience? Of course Henrik would do that. So Lan En only had to pick a path that must be passed between the two of them and wait. The reason why the witcher did this was that he actually wanted to use this time to chat with Henrik. But truly useful information and intelligence only requires a few sentences. "Are you lost again?" Henryk looked at the other person up and down indifferently at first, but he said with concern, "Didn''t I ask Mark to take care of you? You haven''t even stayed in Yanan for a few days and you dare to wander around on your own. You Its really courageous. Lan En smiled slightly embarrassed but not too panicked. "I remember the general direction, but there were a few forks that confused me." Then, Lan vaguely named a few landmark locations, allowing Henrik to figure out where he was ''lost'' without much effort. In the next two or three sentences, the route was clearly explained. But what Lan En really wanted to ask was hidden in the pleasantries after he pointed out the way. (End of chapter) Chapter 1293 1265 accurate time Chapter 1293 1265. Exact time "How are you living in that old house?" Henrik said casually as he adjusted the collar of the lining of his suit jacket under his windbreaker. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I''m just worried that living there won''t be good and I won''t be able to repay your favor." "Anyway, I''m very grateful." Lan En nodded to him and said, "That house is not bad. Mark just moved away. How bad can it be?" After a brief chat, Henrik turned his head and looked at the increasingly dim and gloomy sunset with his eyes sandwiched between the mask and the three-cornered hat. He said as he took out his hunter''s musket from under his windbreaker and loaded mercury bullets into it. "What about you? Became a hunter?" The ''click'' mechanical sound of the pistol being loaded naturally carries a cold killing intent. But whether it was Lan En or Henryk, they obviously didn''t care much about this kind of movement. "I am indeed the hunter of Yharnan now." With that said, Lan En also took out the document Maria gave him and showed it. Although Henryk only glanced at him, Lan En could feel that although his tone was still habitually cold when speaking, he was actually much more relaxed. "Then what are you doing back at night? Sleeping?" Henrik whispered softly, his voice muffled by the mask, "Night is the time for hunters to work." "Unfortunately." The demon hunter waved his hand and said, "I am currently working in the research hall that studies gray blood disease." Henrik nodded his dark three-cornered hat up and down: "Then you are really unlucky and unlucky that you can''t have blood spilled on you. You can''t feel the flow of blood from the beast''s body." But his voice, which was muffled by the mask, now carried a strong smell of blood. Lan looked down at him. No matter what Henryk''s character is, he is still the hunter of Yharnan. And as long as there is a hunter in Yanan, there is no one who is not addicted to blood. At least, not young Henrik. "Being a hunter in Yanan, there will always be opportunities." Lan En said calmly. Then, the topic that the witcher had prepared a long time ago came up very naturally. "Isn''t the church preparing for a big hunt recently? Shouldn''t the hunters be left in a place like the research hall at that time?" Hearing this, Henrik first raised his eyes and looked at the witcher in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that he would get this news just after he became a hunter. But just thinking about it casually, Henrik shook his head. "Then you are thinking wrong." Looking at the increasingly dark sky, the young hunter took off the meat saw knife wrapped with a blood-stained bandage as an anti-slip from his waist, held it and turned his wrist. A dull laugh came from beneath his mask. "That was no ordinary hunt, stranger." Henrik called out the Yharnamite catchphrase in a teasing tone. "All old hunters who have slaughtered wild beasts for at least ten years are eligible to join the hunt. The leader is the church''s glorious number one hunter, Ludwig!" Speaking of the church''s number one hunter, Henryk, a rare local hunter in Yanan, could make Lan En feel proud even on his face covered by a mask. "The old hunters are gone, but what night can Yharnam live without the hunters? The history of lycanthropy is with this city." "So there must always be newbies left to take charge of normal hunting." Henrik nodded to himself while holding the hunter''s musket, then stretched out and touched Lan En''s arm with the barrel of the gun. "That''s us." "That would be a pity. I also want to see what it looks like for the church to spend so much effort and recruit so many people to hunt the beast." Lan En spoke calmly, but the pauses in his sentences and the control of his tone were all perfectly controlled by him. It makes people feel like they want to answer the call. Although only a slit of Henryk''s eye was exposed, Mentos was able to sort out a lot of emotional data for reference just by relying on the tiny muscles under the skin around his eyes. Sure enough, Henrik was caught with his words and strong emotional perception. "Yes, I really want to see the blood flowing out of that beast, **** it~ or even smell it?" Like an addict, Henrik sniffed and said in a low voice. This action made Lan En frown subconsciously, but he still did not interrupt him. Immediately afterwards, Henryk said: "We can only see if the souvenirs brought back by the old hunters in three days are still stained with the **** smell of the beast." The key information was captured by Lan En''s ears in an instant, and Mentos archived it immediately. It is expected to bring back the trophies in three days. In other words, this big hunt happened within two days? After the exact time was known, Lan En immediately realized the urgency of his current time. Although his previous meeting with Simon made him understand that this was a nightmare, it was still Yanan''s deepest and most dangerous nightmare. But Simon didn''t tell him the exact time when the incident occurred. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it as the Riddler, but he doesn''t know it himself. He only knew that the dream should end with the iconic event of the hunting night that burned down Old Yharnam, but he was not sure when this event would occur. He himself died in this nightmare so much that he forgot how many times he had gone back. This shows that something in this nightmare must be constantly changing. Its impossible to memorize everything just by relying on a mechanical backboard. That''s why he came to Henrik, hoping to get the accurate time in a way that was as unobtrusive as possible. The big hunt that drove all the veteran hunters out occurred within two days, so the hunting nights must not be far apart! After clearing the time, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Eh? Are you leaving now?" Henrik looked at the demon hunter in surprise and walked away quickly after chatting for a few words. Lan En, on the other hand, raised his hand and waved without looking back: "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do and I have to leave first." Henrik muttered something, but already had the hunter''s musket and meat saw knife in his hands. At this time, in the gaps between the high and low Gothic spiers of Yanan, the last trace of the setting sun, which was shaped into sharp lines through the intersecting gaps, has also disappeared. Darkness enveloped Yanan again, as it had so many nights before. Few windows on the rugged and complicated streets were lit, but all the windows were equipped with iron bars and chains locking the iron bars. The Yanam people have always lived like this. In the outside world at night, only those dirty beasts and ruthless hunters walk around. But tonight, there is a person who thinks he does not belong to both, and he is moving quickly. "Hula", Lan En''s cloak covering his armor was blown by the wind. The impact of his boots on the stone floor was even more sonorous and powerful. Dragonhide''s skirt sometimes brushes against the tombstones piled up on the street. The nights in Yanan are quiet and deserted, which is perfect for secret operations. After clarifying the current time limit, Mentos immediately re-arranged the time based on Lan En''s wishes and the clues that had been roughly sorted out. At the same time, the biochemical intelligence brain also simultaneously guided Lan En to move forward in this complex and gloomy city. And Lan En''s destination is also very clear. The alley where he met Simon. That alley where everyone in the alley died of gray blood disease. The purpose of going there has nothing to do with Simon, it''s just because this is the area where Lan En has seen with his own eyes the latest fatal case of gray blood disease. The research hall had no time to admit the gray blood patients and had to die outside. Will they be different from those patients who are receiving so-called "treatment" in the research hall? Traveling hurriedly, the witcher soon arrived at the entrance of the alley. "Bang!" A lycanthropic patient with a long saw in his hand and rough, tough black hair all over his body had been exposed through his clothes, and he flashed past the entrance of the alley. It was kicked away. The body lifted off the ground and hit another wall outside the alley. There was a muffled sound and scream. "Whoa!" The sound produced by the distorted vocal cords is muddy and hoarse, which makes people feel disgusted. Judging from the body of the lycanthropy patient, although it is skinny but has greatly improved toughness, it also has a huge footprint-like depression on its side waist. That was printed on it by [Smaug]''s boots. The lycanthropic patient who wandered out uncontrollably was kicked directly to the wall by Lan En. But before it hit the wall and bounced to the ground, a gauntlet showing a bone-white luster in the moonlight made a sharp sound of metal rubbing against each other, and the fingers clamped the saw blade on its hand. Then the gauntlet was raised casually, and the blade of the saw was placed on the black-haired neck of the lycanthropic patient. Then there was a "stab" sound, and with the sound of flesh and blood tearing and blood splattering, the lycanthropic patient''s entire head was cut off by the saw in his hand. Everything happened very quickly. The cry of the lycanthropic patient suddenly stopped. There was only one second between the head with its broken neck and the body that fell to the ground again. Lan En retracted his hand casually. Not even the smelly blood of the beast was stained on the gauntlets that used dragon scales as external armor. When he first came to Yanan, he had to fight with fists and kicks at close range, and his condition had progressed to the point where he was a lycanthropic patient whose whole body was covered with black hair. In front of him now, he was just an enemy that he could crush at will as he passed by. The lycanthropic patient''s blood left large splatter-like traces on the wall, but Lan En was not interested in seeing it. His face at this time became a little pale, and the blood vessels in his neck exposed from the collar of the armor were a little dark. This is the body''s reaction to the poison after the witcher takes the potion. [Advanced Cat''s Eye] allows Lan En to see more clearly and even sensitively under the already good moonlight conditions. With the clanging footsteps of boots, he walked towards the dark alley with a gentle attitude. (End of chapter) Chapter 1294 1266 pills Chapter 1294 1266. Pills Lan En walked into the dark alley. Under the influence of the magic potion, the glowing cat eyes could see the scene clearly. He first took off his [Smaug] gauntlet, exposing his flexible and accurate fingers. Then, while walking inside, he took out a medical equipment set that was prepared anew every time from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. He placed a complete set of utensils on the piles of tombstones on both sides of the alley. Then a glass test tube and a surgical knife were pulled out. Gray blood disease, lycanthropy, sacred blood, and blood therapy. It seems that as long as it has something to do with Yanan, ''blood'' has to be mentioned. Lan En''s target is nothing else, it is the blood of these patients who have progressed to the final stage of gray blood disease and died. There is no doubt that this scene was cleaned up by the Healing Church. But just to make the atmosphere in the city less bad and desperate, the small section at the entrance of the alley was cleaned up. When people pass by and take a look inside, they won''t directly know what is going on here. But in fact, as long as you take two more steps into the shadows. In a plague, if managers have no control ability, many scenes will not be cleaned up. They didnt even dare to send someone to clean it up. Since the Healing Church has already cleaned up the few steps at the entrance of the alley, the remaining messy scene can be basically considered to be because they are too lazy to do it. How many people die from gray blood disease every day in this city? Who has the ability to clean them all? Lan En knelt down and leaned down, his eyes carefully looking at the marks on the ground. Just like what he saw with his own eyes that day, a lot of blood flowed out of the body of the gray blood patient when it was dragged and cleaned by the mentally retarded giant. The blood looks like brewed sesame paste. Gray and sticky. Even after being exposed to an open environment outside the body for so long, it only appears more viscous, tending to be solid but not completely dry. The scalpel in Lan En''s hand made a sticky sound like stirring batter in the gray blood. With a light and precise technique, he slashed the blade of the scalpel that had dug out the blood toward the mouth of the test tube, and the sticky gray blood that had formed into a mass slid down the wall of the test tube. Seal and put away. In order to ensure the sample size, Lan En drew three more test tubes and collected gray blood from three different places in sequence. This ensured that he would not only collect blood from one person. This is the trace in the alley. In the dark shadow, the tall and ferocious demon hunter in armor directly pushed open the door that had been ajar. I walked into a house in this alley. Lan En frowned and waved his hands left and right in front of his face to drive away the dust and stench. The house can still be seen in the decorative style of the Victorian era, with wooden furniture and floors, and kerosene lamps on the walls that no longer work. But the textile tablecloth was already dirty. There was a thick layer of dust that had not been cleaned for a long time. It was mixed with the patient''s saliva, sweat or other liquids, turning it into a mess. Used dinner plates were piling up in the sink, and even the metal ones were moldy from the food debris on them. The plague did not kill this family instantly. It first debilitates, and then kills in a step-by-step, more severe debilitation. The family had the plague and no one wanted to help them, and they were not allowed out by the people around them. So he could only carry on in despair, relying on the relief provided by the Healing Church to survive, and at the same time praying that he could survive the gray blood disease until a space was available in the research hall of the Healing Church. But there is no doubt that they did not wait for any of them. Lan En didn''t know whether to feel melancholy for their deaths due to illness, or to feel grateful for their ''comparatively pleasant'' deaths. The witcher squatted down at the corner of the room, his hands rummaging through a cloth bag. This cloth bag has the logo of the Healing Church on it, and inside is some food such as dry bread, dried sausages, and blood sausage. The family was infected with the plague, but while the Healing Church would not allow them to go out, they would also ensure that they would not die of hunger. Lan En rummaged around the house, hoping to find some key clues. But the house was already in disarray. After all, you can''t ask your whole family to be infected by the plague and still keep calm and clean while seeing people getting closer and closer to death every day. So the place was full of furniture that had been smashed in anger and fear, as well as dirty floors, debris, and various pills scattered all over the place. Although Lan En had the help of Mentos and searched very carefully every time, this messy environment still caused a lot of obstacles for him and he found nothing of value. Until Lan En was walking down the stairs from the first floor to the second floor, he made a very slight "click" sound on the stairs. The witcher didn''t care at first. Because there were too many trivial things on the ground in this house, it was normal for his boots to crush and make a sound after stepping on them. In other words, he has sharp hearing, otherwise most people would probably not be able to detect it. But just as Lan En took another step up the stairs, "Suck~" His body suddenly stopped on the stairs, his nose twitching, and his expression was startled. Lan En sniffed uncertainly for a while before finally turning his attention to his feet. The boots with smooth lines on the external armor were gently moved away. Under Lan En''s lowered gaze, what emerged from the bottom of his boots was a small oil-paper triangle bag. The oil paper bag had been crushed by boots, and several broken white tablets were revealed inside. The witcher took two steps back on the wooden stairs, leaning down just enough to carefully observe these small pills. But the most important thing is his nose that moves seriously many times. "The taste in this pill" The witcher muttered. As he spoke, Lan En''s hand subconsciously touched the blood test tubes he was carrying from the gray blood patients he had just collected. The messy and dilapidated room had a complex smell, including the smell of rotten and moldy food, the residual body odor of the patient before death, and the smell of kerosene lamps. But with the Witcher''s targeted extraordinary senses and Mentos''s olfactory data correction, he still accurately found the smell he cared about most. None of the glass tubes containing samples on him shattered. In the room, the blood residues left by gray blood patients in other places are still some distance away from here. But inside these broken tablets is the taste of the blood of patients with gray blood! Lan En''s fingers separated a piece of paper and picked up a small pill that was broken into two halves. The shape of pills is very common, it looks like white powder pressed into tablets. But consider what the blood of those with gray blood looks like. If their blood is dried, powdered, and mixed into pills, the appearance may not be abnormal. But if the blood of patients with gray blood were really subjected to such a process. "This can''t be the smell caused by the patient''s blood sticking to the pills, sir. The smell was revealed after you crushed the pills." Mentos stated calmly in his mind. "This is something added during the production process of the pills, which means artificiality." Man-made plague? The demon hunter''s expression remained unchanged. He had actually been mentally prepared for this. I just didnt expect that the way the plague is transmitted is to make it into pills? And this pill Lan En''s fingers fiddled with the small triangle of oil paper that was crushed by his boots. At the same time, his other hand took out another small oil paper triangle from his body. This was given to him by the man in red robe when he came out of Goodness Gold Cup Church. Said it was ''the last help I can give''. Could this be a means of spreading the plague? Is the raging epidemic of gray blood disease the work of the good Golden Cup Church? If it were an ordinary person, when they were angry at this time, they would basically have 70% to 80% suspicion. But Lan En''s eyes were focused. He first put the pills and oil paper packets that were confirmed to be problematic on the stairs into a test tube and sealed them. Then he opened the small oil paper triangle given to him by the man in red robe and poured out a pill from it. This was the first time he opened and looked at the small pill in Henrik''s mouth that was ''useless against the plague, but good at antidoting some poisons''. The appearance is the same as the pills on the ground just now. But after breaking the pills, the demon hunter''s keen sense of smell didn''t smell the blood of a gray blood patient at all, even if he smelled it up close. At this point, Lan En''s eyes showed a sure look. When it comes to judging who did something, if you can judge accurately only by looking at the superficial traces, the world would be too simple. There are many ways to mislead, disguise, cross-talk, fight and destroy. Hot-bloodedness and impulsiveness are the easiest traits to play with. Fortunately, regardless of his knowledge or experience, Lan En is not the kind of person who can be easily fooled. His eyes, which were slightly brighter due to drinking the magic potion, stood on the stairs and looked around the dilapidated house. "The small pills from the Good Golden Cup Church have no effect on the plague and can only detoxify a little bit. This should be clear to the people of Yannan now." "It is precisely because of this that the reputation and control of the Good Golden Cup Church in Yanan are being replaced by the Healing Church at a speed visible to the naked eye." He held up the test tube with the pills and greased paper. "But now is the time when the plague is raging. As long as it can give people a little bit of peace of mind, everyone will look for it and use it." "So not to mention these pills that have some detoxification ability in themselves." With a precautionary attitude, it is estimated that many people in Yanan have eaten a lot. But if you take pills that are really distributed by the Good Golden Cup Church, then at most it will only increase the burden of drug metabolism on the kidneys. But if you eat this kind of thing Lan En did not have the conditions to study gray blood disease, a disease that was raging in Old Yharnam. He did not know how this disease spread and caused disease. But the pills mixed with the blood of gray blood patients were given out and made to look like Good Gold Cup Church pills. (End of chapter) Chapter 1295 1267 action begins Chapter 1295 1267. The action begins "Use pills that look like the pills of the Good Golden Cup Church to spread the plague, cover up the traces, and then gain influence through the chaotic situation?" Mentos said speculating. Lan En was noncommittal about this, but he basically agreed with it. The smell in these pills is so subtle that even the extraordinary senses of a demon hunter can only smell the unusual smell inside after the pills are broken. The hunters of Yanan can sense through the smell that the blood in Lan En''s body is very single and there is no external injection. But their sensitivity is limited to blood, and the rest is not outstanding. The messy rooms brought a lot of trouble to the search. Lan En spent several hours rummaging through several houses in the alley. Sure enough, I found several small triangles of oil paper with abnormal small pills inside. He collected and sampled them in turn, and only turned around and left after confirming that there was nothing more to be found in this place. In the deep and forbidding night of Yanan, I returned to the house that Mark had moved to, and used [meditation] to quickly replenish my mental consumption for today. Then early the next morning, he returned to the research hall with the same attitude as yesterday to complete his work as a hunter. Others in the research hall didn''t notice any difference in Lan En at all. But on the street outside Yanan, when there was no one around in the early morning, Lan En had already seen a large group of people leaving. Even if those people stood far away, they could still smell the smell of blood, and they made no sound during the whole process. Even their horses made no movement, as if everything was going on in silence. These should be the people who participated in that big hunt. Lan En just glanced at it from a distance as he passed by, but he didn''t see Simon''s figure. But this is normal. Simon''s main investigation direction is here, but he has that magical [blue elixir] in his hand to avoid being discovered. In fact, Lan En felt that he needed this thing for his subsequent actions, but considering that the special items in Yanan were basically produced by the Healing Church, or were related to the Healing Church. And the Healing Church is such a piece of shit, so even if Lan En is a demon hunter, he would not dare to pour this thing into his mouth like Simon. His body is very ''pure''. When Lan En stepped on the wooden floor and returned to his workplace after a night, he happened to see Adeline walking Maria down the spiral staircase and heading outside. After seeing the witcher come in, Maria nodded calmly to him. "Ah, Lan En, are you here?" Adeline, who was following Maria, greeted him with a smile first, "Maria is going to participate in a hunting, and I was worried about the research hall just now. What should the hunter do?" "Really?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked at Maria, "The church has summoned so many hunters this time, and they even want to take out the ones in the research hall?" Maria said calmly: "This has been agreed a long time ago, and I have made preparations for it." While adjusting her windbreaker and one-shoulder cloak, she turned to give instructions to Adeline. "If everything goes well, we may spend more time on the road than hunting. We will be back in two days at the latest. Nothing will happen in this time, right?" Although Maria did not turn her head during the second half of the sentence, Lan En still waved his hand. "Of course, no problem. I know you are reminding me." "It better be this way." Maria said nonchalantly, and in the end she just held on to her tricorn hat with a swan feather, turned and left the research hall, heading outside. In front of the door of the research hall, Lan En and Adeline watched each other''s backs disappear on the winding road before closing the door with a creaking sound. This place turned into a dark research hall filled with strange medicinal smells and faint wailing. "The experienced hunters are going to hunt," Lan En lowered his hand from the closed gate and said softly, "I, a novice hunter, will be busy." "It''s only two days." Adeline couldn''t hear the implication at all, she just comforted the hunter as always. "Or do you need help?" Lan En waved his hand gently: "No, just let me do this alone." After saying that, the demon hunter walked towards the depths of the research hall. His decisive and firm steps did not seem like a newly hired hunter who only visited this complex building yesterday. Adeline was a little confused, she didn''t know why she felt this way. Obviously yesterday, Lan En sometimes led the way through her or Maria. But just when Adeline''s sincere heart prompted her to step forward and care about Lan En. "Adeline." A calm and cold voice suddenly called the Blood Saint from the side. Adeline turned her head and saw the white-robed clergyman standing at the door of a usually locked room on the first floor, with only half of his body exposed behind the ajar door. Behind the dimly lit door, the priest looked at the Blood Saint with strange eyes. "Then Ms. Hunter Maria, is she gone?" There was cautious probing in his tone. "Yes." Adeline responded matter-of-factly. "Do you need help from a hunter? I can find it for you." Adeline wanted to call Lan En over, but the white-robed clergy quickly interrupted her. "No, no no. No need for a hunter." After getting Adeline''s answer, the strangeness in the clergyman''s eyes became even more intense when he looked at Adeline. At the same time, a stiff smile appeared on the originally rigid face. "It''s you I need." "Me? You mean you need my help?" Adeline was even a little flattered. She had always felt that scholars and hunters were very powerful. "Yes, you." The cleric nodded affirmatively, "Do you still remember what I told you before about the experiment that requires your cooperation? Now is the time." "Come. Come and help me, Adeline." While whispering as if in sleep, the priest completely opened the door that would normally be locked. Most of his white robe was immersed in rich darkness, including half of his face. Adeline, on the other hand, was stunned as she was flattered, and walked inside a little helplessly. Lan En didn''t waste any time today on the complicated roads of the research hall. Mentos had completed the map entry yesterday, and the two of them had planned a course of action together. Even when Lan En spent a few hours [meditating] yesterday, he used his own computing power to analyze the ascending and descending spiral staircase in the research hall. Lan En doesn''t have much knowledge about architecture, but he walked around the research hall yesterday, and his understanding of this building alone was enough. Therefore, according to Mentos'' analysis, the lift switch of the huge column on which this spiral staircase is attached is probably at the top of the column. Lan En couldn''t understand the architectural concepts of the Yannan people, he just felt shocked. But another person said that since he had realized the urgency of time and was about to take action today, he no longer needed to be too cautious. With his mobility, he didn''t actually need to use stairs to climb the floors in the research hall. The witcher kept walking and stood directly in front of the door of a locked room on the third floor. Maria had just told him yesterday that there were only a few requirements for working in the research hall, but today, he was ready to ignore them completely. There are very few clergy on the third floor. Lan En reached out and pushed the door. The thick wooden door was inlaid with frosted glass and remained motionless. The demon hunter''s movements did not pause at all. He reached out from the armor''s armor belt and pulled out his dagger with his backhand. The blade of [Demon Wolf''s Fang] flashes with a pale blue dim reflection. The blade of the knife penetrated the door crack slightly higher than the door lock position, and then swiped downwards. With almost no obstruction or movement, the dagger had cut off the door lock structure. Lan En pushed open the door and walked in. Everything went smoothly and smoothly. After entering, the dim kerosene lamp was still providing illumination, and the strange smell of medicine and the blood of patients with gray blood became stronger in the air. Unsurprisingly, this is a laboratory. It contains a lot of equipment used by the clergy of the Healing Church for research, including microscopes and various organ samples soaked in formalin. The medical research equipment here and the technical level of optical science have basically reached the level of Lan En''s home world in the 18th century. Completely beyond the Victorian look of the city at this time. Not only that, Yanan''s equipment must also have certain attainments in mysticism. And surprisingly. The first time Lan En entered the door, he frowned. Because he didn''t expect that the laboratory on the third floor of the research hall would be so bloody. Except for a few protected places, blood spilled out from the experimental subjects without restraint. There is no doubt that the experimental subjects are those patients with gray blood wearing hospital gowns and having coarse sacks on their heads. They were tied to iron hospital beds, while more patients were piled on the ground haphazardly like used garbage. Their flesh and blood were mixed with each other, and their weak limbs were twisted into various weird angles in the pile. (End of chapter) Chapter 1296 1268 Alchemy Experiment Chapter 1296 1268. Alchemy Experiment Most of the patients with gray blood were dead and were thrown to the ground like broken pillows. There were only a few iron medical beds, and a few of them were bound by leather restraints. They were still making feeble moans like the flapping of mosquito wings, or there were nervous twitches in their fingers and other parts. Lan En''s eyes were only cold when he first came in, but then he turned around and softly closed the door, then turned around and his expression became calm. Although this ''calmness'' is just scarier than when he was cold-faced just now. Boots stepped on the blood-soaked wooden floor, making the sound of squeezing wet wood. Lan En calmly stepped over many broken and strange corpses and came to the unfiltered experimental table. He raised his head and took a quick glance. Suddenly, analysis icons appeared on the demon hunter''s retina, enclosing various experimental equipment. That was Mentos recording the current experimental scene, just like many previous alchemy or scientific experiments, doing auxiliary work for his subject. There was a "crash" sound. Lan En placed the sample he brought on the experimental table with ease. It felt familiar, as if he had been using this experimental table for an unknown amount of time. He knew the location of every appliance and how to use them. The witcher began to skillfully take out the gray blood samples, as well as the pills he found. First, there was a small amount of gray blood and medicinal powder, which he processed individually and put under the microscope, but after a while of observation, he found nothing. There is no doubt that if anything can be discovered through direct observation, then the plague in Old Yharnam is too superficial. So Lan En had no fluctuations. He went to the medicine cabinet next to the experimental table and quickly glanced at various reagents. At the same time, he put his alchemy leather bag on the table, which contained many medicinal ingredients that he had prepared in the Magical Middle Ages. Many of Yanan''s reagents are conventional, such as alcohol. It''s just that Yanan may have the same reagent here, but the name doesn''t match Lan En''s memory, so he needs to identify it. "Mentos, start building the alchemy experiment process." Lan En''s hands were busy in an orderly manner, his eyes quickly recognized the medicines in the reagent cabinet in the research hall, and compared them with his own knowledge, while his brain was also docking projects with Mentos. "Executing, please enter the keywords for this alchemy experiment." Mentos quickly created a new folder and put in computing power. "The goals are [Purification] and [Appearance]. If you can''t take care of both at the same time, just choose one." Lan En pointed out the target calmly and rationally. This was a norm not just for Mentos, but for himself. His talents in alchemy and biology have been proven countless times, but when inspiration strikes this genius'' brain, it comes in explosive bursts. Therefore, he had to standardize his thinking first, and then transfer the inspiration that he thought was feasible to Mentos, and let the biochemical brain do what it is good at - investing computing power to complete the simulation of subsequent development. Plan an alchemy experiment according to the needs of the site in a strange alien world. Even if you say this to Henry Gedimitis, the old man will blow his beard and stare, saying "nonsense"! But tell it to Tisaya, and maybe the sorceress will shake her head, but she will show a little more hesitation. Because she had truly seen Lan Ens academic talent. He can really do this! But he was the only one the sorceress saw. "We are in a nightmare, so during the alchemy process we must pay attention to the interference of the concept of [dream], which is naturally powerful. There is also [blood]." There was muttering for a while, but Lan En completed many things without stopping. After finishing what he was doing, in just two minutes, Mentos in his mind had already presented the result of the input of computing power to the main body. Biochemical Intelligent Brain selected the one with the highest success rate from Lan En''s inspiration, but the process was more troublesome. Lan En took a quick glance and understood the whole process of Mentos completing it based on his inspiration. "The concept of [purification] is brought about by lavender and ghost dust. There is no lavender here, but there is lavender essence. Well, it can also be used." "At the same time, the crystal powder state of ghost spirit dust represents the ''awake spirit'', which can suppress [dreams] to a certain extent." After a rough look, Lan En extracted the key elements of the entire process. He used the instruments on the experimental table skillfully, and he combined the crucibles, distilling bottles and other equipment logically and quickly. A clear, complete and stable alchemy line has been formed. The reagents were bubbling in it, and Lan En judged the timing based on precise experimental phenomena, relying on the control of the flame by the [Igni Sign] to control the reaction speed. The final product is a bottle of colorless oily liquid. There is an 80% chance that it will work and achieve the effect Lan En wants. After all, this is an alchemy process compiled on the spot. But fortunately, Lan En''s samples were obtained yesterday, and now Maria has followed the large army out of Yharnam and participated in the hunting. Other clergymen don''t like to care about things other than work. Adhering to the principle of testing the first experimental product first, Lan En took a small amount of the sample he brought and placed it in a test tube. He was holding a dropper in his other hand, experimentally sucking in a few drops of the alchemy product he had just created, and dripping it into the gray semi-solid paste in the test tube. In just a moment, Lan En knew that his alchemy experiment was once again a ''success the first time'' as he was used to. But his face did not show the joy of being an alchemist or the small complacency of a young man. On the contrary, there was only fear. "Fuck me!" Lan En even uttered foul language in fear for the first time in a long time. He subconsciously held the test tube in his hand much further away. If he didn''t have outstanding self-control, he might even throw the test tube directly. All this is because of the moment when a drop of colorless and transparent liquid dripped into the test tube and came into contact with the gray paste. Only a slight ''squeaking'' sound was heard, as if severe corrosion had occurred. The gray blood, which was originally ordinary except for its color and viscosity, and even looked normal under a microscope, suddenly boiled for a moment. The sudden burst of bubbles in the liquid even made the bottom of the glass test tube rattle for a second. And Lan En''s horrified eyes were fixed on the bottom of the test tube after the explosion. The gray paste turned into a colorless liquid, but floating in the colorless liquid were countless little bugs that were still curling, stretching, twitching, and stiff! The dense appearance makes people have goosebumps all over their bodies, and the density of these little bugs seems to be the same as that of liquid. They neither sink to the bottom nor float, but keep floating like that. ".Parasite?!" The amber cat''s eyes were adapted to the disgust and horror, and he looked closer. Lan En whispered a guess. Could the so-called plague among gray blood patients be a ''parasitic disease''? This bug apparently has supernatural properties. When Lan En looked directly at the gray blood under the microscope just now, what he saw was just normal blood dyed gray. But now, after adding drops of the alchemical products he prepared, a large number of bugs that can be directly observed with the naked eye suddenly appeared! The gray blood also turned into a colorless liquid, as if the previous dirty color was stained by these hidden bugs. And this taste. "The fishy smell of the sea?" Lan En carefully used the fan-smelling method to roll out some air at the mouth of the test tube and sent it into his nasal cavity. Suddenly a fishy and salty smell was recognized by him. This smell was not unexpected to Lan En, because he had smelled the blood of gray blood patients before. The fishy smell of the sea seems to have been present in it before, but because the previous taste was obscure and complex, this fishy and salty smell was masked. The parasites hid their scent, just as they hid their bodies in the blood. In order to ensure the credibility of the experiment, Lann then tested the blood of three different gray blood patients, and finally tested two pieces of tablet scraps. The final results were all the same - parasites that had no trace at all appeared suddenly and out of thin air in those things. The parasites look like squid under the microscope, with a smooth texture and skin that is so dark that it is almost gray-purple. Most of them died in the alchemical reagent prepared by Lan En, curled together stiffly. But there are also a few that show tenacious vitality, swimming around on the microscope slide with teeth and claws. Compared with the fragility of their tiny size, this vitality is simply terrifying. Lan En took his eyes away from the microscope''s eyepiece and frowned. Now he can be sure that gray blood disease is certainly not a plague in its natural state. It has natural supernatural powers. This is an infectious disease caused by supernatural parasites. And it is obvious that there are human traces in the spread of this infectious disease, and even in its source. Lan En frowned and turned his head while holding the table used for the experiment. He looked at the patients who were bound with restraints on steel beds covered with blood and dirty bandages. These are gray blood patients who have been treated by the clergy in the research hall. And what has become of this disease in them? The clergy claimed that they used [blood therapy] on gray blood patients whose disease progressed too seriously. And [blood therapy] is considered a panacea that can cure everything in Yanan. But when the blood of patients with gray blood has become like this, is the sacred blood that flows into their veins really for them? Do the clergy want to give [blood therapy] to the patients, or to give [blood therapy] to the parasites? And now it''s easy to confirm this. Lan En left the experimental table and walked towards the steel hospital bed, taking a brass syringe from the table. I want to draw a tube of blood from these rescued patients. But just as he stretched out the needle. Lan En, who had his back to the laboratory door, suddenly raised his eyes that were looking at the needle, and then disappeared like smoke. And at the next moment, a flashy and gloomy blade crossed the position where he was just now! "Acceleration?" Following the question from the cold female voice, the door to the laboratory behind slowly closed at this moment. The blade in Maria''s hand gave off a deep reflection under the dim light of the kerosene lamp, pointing at the witcher who reappeared not far away. "Who are you anyway?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1297 1269 fallen leaves impulse Chapter 1297 1269. The urge to fall leaves The female hunter who should have walked out of the research hall and followed the large army of old hunters to a big hunt somewhere outside of Yharnam was now standing in front of Lan En with a knife. And the blades are facing each other. That''s a beautiful knife. But it is not the same type as the beauty of Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady. Even from the outside, Alondette has a sunny and noble beauty. No matter where you put it, it will not look out of place, but will only feel like an outstanding piece of art. But Maria''s knife is very suitable for herself and the whole of Yharnam. It is a kind of gloomy and extravagant beauty. It''s like a nobleman who has been eliminated by the times but is obsessed with the glory of the past. The shape of the blade is similar to that of Arondette, with a smooth but not excessive arc, but the guard is a hemispheric guard commonly used for dueling swords. After the weighted ball on the handle, a short sword was attached, turning it into a double-headed sword. Falling leaves. Maria''s exclusive weapon is the weapon she brought from her hometown of Cainhurst. But unlike the weapons favored by ordinary blood nobles, [Falling Leaves] does not require the use of blood power, but rather values ??the user''s own skill and quality. This is also one of the signs that Maria has different ideas from her relatives. This was the first time Lan En saw the weapon on Maria''s waist unsheathed. "It''s really cold." The gloomy blade seemed to be stained with old blood. Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the opposite person. As for Maria''s emotion when facing the witcher, under the shadow of the three-cornered hat, her beautiful and cold face was filled with a sense of danger. "Who are you anyway?" She repeated her question. "The [Acceleration Technique] you displayed at that moment. It''s hard to find a second one in all of Yanan. And what you are doing now." Maria cast her cold eyes at the patient on the steel bed next to her, glanced cautiously and quickly, and then quickly turned back to Lan En. "What did you want to do to him just now?" "I just wanted to help him." Lan En''s tone was calm, but his brows had frowned slightly, and his left hand was pressed on the hilt of the Lake Lady Sword at his waist. "The church is helping him! And you" Maria''s usually cold voice now had a rare fluctuation. "Have evil intentions!" A hoo sound! The gloomy and flashy huntress disappeared like smoke! The one-shoulder cloak on her side made a trembling sound at the violent speed of movement! [Acceleration Technique]! The Yharnam hunters advocate ultra-high-speed transitions between offense and defense, and what enables them to do all this is their miraculous ultra-high-speed dodge. It explodes with exaggerated instantaneous speed over a relatively short distance. And [Acceleration Technique] is the ultimate sublimation of this skill by an old hunter who is obsessed with hunting day and night! The moment Maria disappeared, Lan En quickly dodged backwards almost at the same time! "Dang!" Because the smoke and dust rolled up by [Acceleration Technique] had not yet landed, a group of sparks spread in a circle in another direction! Dengli! The sparkling silver Lake Lady''s Sword is pressed against the gloomy and luxurious [Falling Leaf] blade. Lan En had just dashed backwards in the same direction as the opponent, greatly reducing the relative speed between him and Maria. In the end, with little effort, he suppressed the thrust from the opposite side with the sudden flash of the sword. "The knife is very fast, but with this technique that is so fast that even I would consider it excellent, your breathing is messed up." The witcher held the knife in one hand, lowered his head slightly and came closer to Maria''s face, looking at her meaningfully. "People with this kind of technology can''t control their breathing. Why is this?" "This is because you want to harm the patients here!" Maria gritted her teeth. "The Healing Church is the only hope for these patients to survive! And you want to destroy it!" Maria was now sure that the terrifying feeling of oppression she felt towards Lan En was not an illusion at all! This man''s power is like a terrifying beast! Lan En was condescending, and the brim of his tricorn hat prevented him from seeing Maria''s face. But with a ''clang'' sound, the sparks belonging to Yanan''s deformed weapon suddenly flashed under the movement of mechanical deformation! The short sword that was originally connected to the tail of the long sword was smoothly and directly removed by the huntress. Then the long and short swords were coordinated to break away from Lan En''s suppression with a technical technique. The blades were intertwined with each other, and the up and down positions and suppressive force changed each other as the two people exchanged swords. The blades of the two long knives rubbed against each other, producing sparks of steel. This process lasted for two seconds. The reason it was only two seconds was because Lan En had already pulled away and retreated. And strangely enough, Maria, who had been so aggressive just now, was completely frozen while still maintaining the posture of attacking. "If you just want to get angry and use your hands to cover up your panic, then I can only play with you until here." As if the situation where the blades were facing each other just now did not exist, the demon hunter put Alondette back into the scabbard on his waist and spoke to Maria in a deep voice. "It''s okay to deceive yourself when you lose control of your emotions, but if you continue like this, then I think you will only get in the way of me if you stay here, so you''d better avoid it." After saying that, Lan En picked up a brass syringe from the experimental table again, passed by Maria who was frozen with the knife in his sight, and walked towards the patient on the steel hospital bed. The brass needle was inserted into the patient''s skinny arm, and then a little bit of the viscous gray-white blood was extracted with difficulty. Behind Lan En, there was a "crunching" sound. Lan En knew clearly that the leather gloves were squeezing and rubbing against the metal handle due to excessive force. Then there was the sound of weapons being put away. "I thought I thought these patients would really get better here." Lan En was drawing blood with difficulty while listening to the voice behind him. There was still a rare emotion in Maria''s voice, but it was not the anger just now, but bitterness. "I thought that as long as the patients here get through it, they will get better to some extent. At least it is better than waiting to die outside." Lan En''s hand holding the syringe paused for a moment, then his movements returned to smoothness, and he pulled the syringe out of the patient''s arm. He knew that there were not many people in this research hall who really cared about patients. And those patients, when they were in so much pain that they wanted to hurt themselves or simply die, they would still curl up on the bed and shout Maria''s name. To make patients who are basically living worse than death remember and talk about it like this. Lan En can''t believe that Maria didn''t devote her sincerity to the patients. But precisely because Maria cared about and cared about those patients, she now broke into a laboratory she had never entered before. It was only when she saw this scene that she felt the most uncomfortable. After watching this scene in the laboratory, who can say that the clergy care about the lives of their patients? If its true that in the process of researching and exploring the plague, there will inevitably be loss of life, even Maria can accept this statement. She will be sad, but understand. But now the patient''s corpses are piled on the ground like rotten pillows! No respect, no regret. Just treat it like an object and use it nakedly! Throw it away or replace it after use! She obviously just wants to take a look! Just take a look inside this locked laboratory separated by only one door! Maria bit her lip, her leather-gloved hands unconsciously placed on her chest, and she clenched her clothes tightly. "It''s not your fault." Lan En held the syringe and steadily walked past Maria, who was standing blankly, and returned to the edge of the test table. "You trust the church, but you don''t understand this knowledge, so you can only place your hope on them. This is not your fault." "But it was me who comforted them, asked them to be patient, and gave them hope that the disease could be cured here. But in the end they only got these more painful deaths." Maria''s cold voice was trembling a little as she spoke in a low voice. After a brief silence, she took a deep breath. The breath was as deep as inhaling all the weird smell of medicine and the smell of the patients'' blood in this laboratory into his lungs. After taking a breath, Maria''s voice returned to its usual emotionless tone. "I apologize for my impulsiveness." Maria regained her composure so quickly. Or rather, she suppressed the pain and sadness in her heart. Maria''s performance made Lan En turn around slightly in surprise. And facing the amber cat''s eyes were a pair of cold blood-red eyes. Maria''s current mental state is dangerous. The witcher was keenly aware of this, but then he sighed and shook his head. How can a hunter from Yanan remain mentally healthy? More or less. "I accept." Lan En said as he continued the work at hand. He put the gray blood he had just drawn into a test tube, and then prepared to add his own alchemical reagents to it. But before adding reagents into the test tube, he turned around and asked. "How many people outside have seen you come back now?" "Except for the Sumeru descendants at the stairs, no one saw them." Maria shook her head, her mood still depressed. "Because I was wary of you, I quietly turned back halfway to take a look." "I can probably feel how strong you are, so I also know that alarming others is equivalent to alarming you." Did you have a bad first impression of yourself, so you become more and more suspicious later on? That''s normal. Lan En thought in his heart. In fact, this is also related to being too tight on time. If things weren''t so urgent, then with Lan En''s ability, he could slow down his pace so that no one would notice anything unusual about him. Let alone Maria. The witcher glanced at the huntress who was born into the blood noble family. She looked cold and capable, but after spending some time in the research hall, she still just felt something was wrong with the clergy, and did not realize that the original purpose of setting up the research hall was wrong. Dealing with Maria Lan didn''t even seem like a problem. (End of chapter) Chapter 1298 1270 clues merged Chapter 1298 1270. Convergence of clues Maria was wary of Lan En, so she didn''t alert others when she came back. This is somewhat good news. At least there wont be too many people coming to get in the way in the next process. "When did you come here?" Lan En asked next. "I just arrived not long ago." Maria said softly, "The first thing I saw through the crack of the door was these. And the way you walked towards him with the needle, so I rushed in." As she spoke, Maria''s slightly trembling hand pointed at the patient corpses piled on the ground. The witcher knew what was going on after just a moment''s thought. She first saw the pile of corpses through the crack in the door. She suddenly realized that she had been deceived and the suffering of these patients. Her anger made her lose control, and she rushed directly towards Lan En, who was walking towards the patient with a syringe in his hand. But basically within half a second after taking action, she woke up. The corpses of these patients were obviously piled up during long-term experiments, and Lan Enlong had only been around for a few days? A tall hunter who can use [Acceleration] and has amazing skills but has never appeared in Yharnam may be suspicious in itself. But this pile of patient corpses is unlikely to be directly related to him. That''s why Lan En concluded from her breathing that she didn''t actually want to kill anyone, but was just subconsciously venting her anger. Therefore, the demon hunter and Maria could maintain a relatively tacit understanding of timing and stop each other in time. "You mean, gray blood disease is man-made?!" Maria''s voice was colder than ever before, and she reacted immediately after hearing Lan En''s brief description of the situation to her. Her long leather boots stepped on the wooden floor that had been soaked with blood, and she walked to the experimental table. Under the dim kerosene lamp, she looked at the broken pills. "Those are little pills distributed by the Good Gold Cup Church." There was danger in her tone, and Lan glanced sideways down at her. Without explaining much, he just picked up a glass bottle stopper on the table and threw it towards the reagent cabinet next to him without turning his head. There was a crisp sound of glass breaking, a hole was made in a bottle, and then there was a scene of a large pile of white pills that were the same as those on the table, flowing down. Since ordinary people and even hunters cannot discover the added ingredients in these pills, then the clergy naturally dont need to be too careful about concealed storage. After all, although this medicine was first distributed by the Good Golden Cup Church, the Healing Church also recognized that it had certain detoxification capabilities. If you have reserves, its normal to tell them. You can even put it on a shelf openly for people to see. "This is.?!" Maria, on the other hand, stared blankly at the pile of pills left on the reagent cabinet. If it were before, she would have been able to watch this bottle of small pills with detoxification ability appear in the laboratory in the research hall with a calm mind. But now, Lan En''s laboratory table clearly connected the relationship between gray blood disease and pills. Maria only felt that her throat was dry, and she even had to open her mouth slightly to breathe smoothly. This was simply unthinkable to her. "This church! I mean the Healing Church." Maria forced herself to calm down. "The Healing Church has always wanted to save everyone with [blood therapy]. This is impossible." Mary should be trying to say: This cannot be done by the Healing Church. Perhaps this is a slander from the good Golden Cup Church? Maria had despaired of studying the clergy in the hall, but she still had hope in the purpose of the healing church. But Lan En didn''t give her a chance to say those words. Because a drop of alchemy reagent has been dripped into the test tube, which is smaller than five milliliters of the patient''s blood. On the blood of patients with advanced gray blood disease who have undergone [blood therapy]! With a ''pop'' sound, the glass test tube in Lan En''s hand exploded! The witcher was not frightened this time, he simply took a step back. Then there was a sticky sound, causing the test tube to explode and hit the wooden floor, twisting and flopping like a live fish that had just landed. Maria and Lan En both watched this scene speechlessly. Because from the little test tube just now, less than five milliliters of blood, the moment after the Lan En Alchemy Reagent was dripped. Suddenly, something as thick as an adult''s arm and similar in appearance to a marine mollusk popped out of it! In an instant, a complex smell hit his nostrils. Mixed with the stench of lycanthropic patients and the fishy smell of seafood. The hidden flavor is completely exposed at this time! "What the **** is this?!" Maria said with difficulty. But Lan En didn''t answer her, he just looked at her calmly. The answer is actually very clear. Compared with the blood of ordinary gray blood patients, the only difference is that it has undergone [blood therapy] at the research center! "Is that really ''treatment'', Maria?" The thing that popped out of Shao Shao''s blood was still flopping on the wooden floor, with its sticky limbs flapping. It just doesn''t seem to adapt to the environment here. This thing, which is the size of an adult''s arm, is becoming weaker and weaker. While Lan En was talking, he walked over. His boots with sharp edges due to the dragon scale armor on the outside stepped on the mollusk with a ''squeak'' sound, making a sound like a water ball being squeezed. The tentacles of the mollusk that had been dancing suddenly became stiff and then became limp. "In the process of exploring biology and medicine, disease is actually not only a disaster, but also a resource." "Rare, rare diseases are valuable. Because perhaps a disease that has never been discovered can bring about the deeper secrets of life. Secrets that have never been known." Lan En''s feet were crushed. Disease is not just a disease, nor is it just an object to be cured, it is also a means of exploring mysteries. "Some knowledge can only be gained by contacting cases." With that said, Lan En raised his eyes and looked at Maria who was stunned. "Who do you think those clergymen are?" Maria was silent, just pressing her three-cornered hat and bowing her head. She is not as convinced of the Healing Church as most people. But on the other hand, her trust in the Healing Church actually comes from her teacher''s trust in the Church. With the identity and qualifications of the [First Hunter], it is impossible for anything in the church to be hidden from him without leaving any trace. But if I say that, doesnt it mean that the teacher is deceiving me? ! No, how could it be. Maria shook her head subconsciously. "There have been too many unnecessary conversations." The Blood Noble resisted allowing herself to continue thinking, and she changed the topic, "I don''t know who you are, Lan En. But I think we might be able to start together. Save the patients here!" "Stop those **** experiments! Then investigate whether gray blood disease is man-made or something else!" Lan En nodded in agreement, but his agreement was limited to the first half of the sentence: "Yes, we do need to do something. I feel like I am about to grasp the answer to the mystery." "The answer to the mystery?" Maria looked up, her brows slightly frowning under her three-cornered hat, "What on earth are you talking about?" This was a very explicit expression of emotion for her. "I''m consulting you, Ms. Maria." Lan En fiddled with the motionless soft-bodied creature on the floor with his toes, "Is there a saltwater lake or something near Yanan? Or is there a way to import seafood?" What was found in the blood of gray blood patients was so characteristic of the ocean. The taste and appearance. Lan En suspected that this should be some kind of marine parasite with supernatural powers. "Small fishing village." Maria also frowned. She still didn''t understand what Lan En meant, but she still gave the answer. "Yanan is close to the sea, and the small fishing village is the source of Yanan''s catch." Halfway through, Maria got stuck. Lan En obviously noticed this jam. "Small fishing village? What happened to that small fishing village?" "That makes sense!" Maria suddenly calmed down, "Church. No! My teacher told me that the small fishing village is the source of gray blood disease. As long as the hunters hunt a special monster there, Kill and the plague will disappear!" "Wait!" This time, it was Lan En''s turn to glare slightly, "You said ''hunters'' or ''hunting''?" "You organized so many old hunters just to go to that small fishing village?!" Where is the goal of the big hunt?! Lan En became more serious than ever before. There was actually not much difference between the two expressions and his calm expression before, but Maria still noticed it. The witcher looked at the samples he had verified on the experimental table, those disgusting parasites. Then he turned around resolutely and asked Maria: "You said you turned around and came back, that means you are still going to the small fishing village, right?" "Let''s get going!" Maria didn''t know why Lan En suddenly became serious, but the witcher knew it. The clues merged! In Yharnam''s deepest and most dangerous nightmare, Simon is responsible for tracking down the secrets of the Great Hunt. Lan En chose the clue of the plague of gray blood disease. And now, the intersection of the two lines has appeared! This often means that the key to truth and change has arrived! Simon has died countless times in this nightmare, but now, this is definitely the closest they have ever been to the secret of the nightmare! The key to this nightmare may be in that small fishing village! Maria did not refuse. Whether it was her duty as a hunter or her inner urge to test an idea, she would definitely go back to the small fishing village. Her teacher would not deceive her, Maria believed so firmly. By being wary of Lan En and witnessing so much information in a very short period of time, my spirit was impacted and my kindness was teased. She firmly believed that after arriving in the small fishing village, everything would be revealed. (End of chapter) Chapter 1299 1271 injection Chapter 1299 1271. Injection "I have a carriage outside." Maria looked at Lan En up and down and nodded curtly. "We can take a carriage to the small fishing village." The demon hunter turned around and walked out the door. Maria followed closely, but before finally pushing the door open and leaving, she looked back with a complicated expression at the patients in the laboratory who were still tied to the steel beds and almost motionless. "Huh~" She took a deep breath, then seemed to have some determination, slammed the door and left. After leaving the laboratory, the two people walked towards the door downstairs without stopping or hiding anything. Time is tight now, and they all feel there is no need to be secretive. So in the research hall, many clergymen coming and going looked at them in shock. It was already time for Maria to leave, wasnt it? The clergy all watched the huntress get into the car and leave this morning, but now As if they had remembered something, many of the clergymen who were holding documents, books, and notebooks, and walking briskly as if expecting something, froze up after seeing Maria''s figure. Although their faces have always been expressionless, the emotional fluctuations that have been exposed in their body movements are still too obvious. It was so obvious that Lan En, who was walking in front, felt the incongruity almost immediately. Something is wrong with these clergy today. "Adeline." Suddenly, Lan En, who was walking in front, stopped and asked Maria thoughtfully. "Did you see Adeline when you came back secretly?" "What? No, I didn''t." Maria, who was already upset, responded subconsciously. But just halfway through speaking, she immediately realized something was wrong. She turned back secretly, thinking to be wary of Lan En, so it was reasonable for Adeline not to see her. But Adeline runs around the research hall every day and is eager to help. She has been like this since Adeline came to the research hall. How could she not see Adeline when she came back? Maria felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave for a moment. The hairs all over my body are exploding! She looked around the entire research hall blankly. Before I came back today, although this research hall was gloomy, it was not much different from the overall style of Yanan. Although there was a strange smell of medicine and the cries and screams of the patients, Maria always felt that this was an unavoidable painful process when treating diseases. As long as you get through it, there is hope, which is better than those patients who can only watch the disease progress step by step after getting gray blood disease and wait to die. For patients with this disease, they should be lucky to feel pain sometimes. But what now? The whines and cries of the patients were attenuated by the well-insulated walls and doors, turning into faint whines that echoed in the empty research hall. Maria looked at the entire research hall now and felt a chill all over her body. What have I done? ! How many of these patients persisted in such great pain because of her encouragement and persuasion? Compared with these pains, death seems like relief. If there is a possibility of curing the disease, then of course everything is worth it, but now. When I say to them live on, am I cursing them instead? ! The female hunter, who was always known for her stability and precision, seemed to be dizzy at this moment, raising her hand to hold her forehead under her tricorn hat. Compared with the delicate porcelain white before, his face was more pale like a corpse. But then, a big hand stretched out from in front of her and pressed down the palm that was holding her forehead. While pressing Maria''s hand, Lan En walked directly past her and walked to a clergyman who was standing blankly. Under the dim light of the kerosene lamp, Lan En''s tall body cast a heavy shadow, covering the entire person opposite. "Adeline, the Blood Saint who was busy here before." Lan En''s voice was low and gentle. "Where is she now?" The gentle voice made people''s hearts tremble inexplicably. ".No." The cleric who faced Lan En said in a sullen tone, but still said with a sullen face, "Hunter, you, you just have to do your job well. Don''t meddle in research matters." He was obviously hoping to use the so-called ''rules'' in the study hall to get Lan En to stop meddling in his own business. But now that the most critical information about this nightmare has been determined, why does Lan En still care about the little ''rules'' of this research hall? "You just said, ''research''?" Lan En did not answer the clergyman in front of him, but tilted his head and asked softly. I don''t know why, but seeing Lan En tilting his head slightly, the cleric felt more and more unhappy. He opened his mouth to say something. But it''s no longer necessary. "Bang!" From under the large cloak, a huge black shadow flew out and hit the opponent''s head sideways! Lan En''s clenched fist was no bigger than a human head. The dragon scales on the outside of the gauntlet shattered the cheekbones on the side of his face, and his eyeballs were squeezed out of their sockets. Then, the sharp-edged external dragon scales tore off almost half of his face. Immediately, the cleric who was standing in front of Lan En moved his feet more than two meters away from the ground, and finally fell down on the wet stone tile floor. The clergymen who were watching here immediately retreated far away, and Lan En didn''t pay much attention to them. It''s just that the vertical pupils in his eyes are shrinking, and the demon hunter''s senses have been opened. Even if someone walked on the damp masonry floor of the research hall, no trace would be left. But those details that are invisible to ordinary people are invisible to the demon hunter''s super-reverse senses. He glanced at the ground twice and immediately recognized Adeline''s footsteps, which were lighter than those of others in the research hall. He followed directly along the footprints. Maria followed him, passing by the clergyman who had half of his facial bones broken, and only his arms were left unconsciously pulling on the wet ground. "Pfft~" The tip of the long knife [Falling Leaf] was thrust into the priest''s back and turned ninety degrees amidst the churning of flesh and blood before it was pulled out neatly. This move frightened the clergy so much that they immediately dispersed and ran away in different directions. The descendants of Sumeru who were guarding the stairs upstairs still looked like rigid puppets. They just looked down and ignored them. Adeline was being tied to a chair by white-robed clergymen, which made her feel as if she was about to be tortured. But she knew this was impossible. "You don''t have to tie me up so tightly." Adeline said to the white-robed clergyman who was tightening the **** belt, twisting her body a little uncomfortable. "I will cooperate with your experiments, and I can endure the pain." "Really?" The white-robed cleric continued the work at hand expressionlessly, "It''s hard to say, Adeline. This experiment will be very painful." "But in order to help those patients with gray blood," Adeline swallowed to relieve her nervousness, but still regained her confidence in herself, "I can definitely get through it!" "Get through it?" As if he heard something interesting, the white-robed clergyman had an inconspicuous smile on his face. he said softly. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive it. Even if you have a good tolerance for pain, our experiment is meant to reach a point beyond your endurance limit." "As long as you can still bear it, I will keep increasing it. Always, always. Hahaha." "Yes, really?" At this point, Adeline smiled a little unconfidently, but she still sat on the chair without struggling. Just try to calm down your nervousness and fear with deep breaths. Adeline''s hands were also tied to the armrests of the chair, and the retained needle in her hand was exposed. In the dim light, the white-robed cleric brought over a tube of liquid that was so dim that the color could not be seen clearly. It looked like it was about to be injected into Adeline''s body through the retention needle. "This is the blood of a patient with gray blood." He explained to Adeline with great interest. This made the Blood Saint purse her lips, because normally, clergy would not talk well to people like her who were not involved in the research. She felt that maybe her enthusiasm was finally recognized by everyone? So Adeline asked softly, somewhat relaxed. "Will it infect me?" "Yes, of course." The white-robed cleric said while leaning down to connect the outer mouth of the retained needle, "But don''t worry, the sacred blood can relieve all illnesses." "And your body is full of this sacred blood. It can''t hurt you. It can''t hurt you." The other''s mutterings echoed in the room, eventually twisting into an eerie whisper. "Yes, yes, yes!" Adeline muttered to encourage herself, "No disease can resist the great [blood therapy]!" "You don''t have to fight it." The white-robed cleric had an indifferent smile on his face. Adeline didn''t know why, but she just felt that this smile made her feel more and more uneasy. "What do you mean?" "I said." The test tube containing the blood of the patient with gray blood has been connected to the external interface of the retention needle, and the finger of the white-robed priest has also been pressed on the push rod of the syringe! "You don''t have to fight it, Adeline. We need you to nurture it, with the endless supply of sacred blood in your body! Let it take root in your body!" "Listen to its growth, and listen to the knowledge it reveals beyond human wisdom during its growth!" As he spoke, regardless of Adeline who didn''t understand but was still panicking, his fingers were about to push down the push rod and inject the blood into Adeline''s body. But at this moment, there was a noise outside the laboratory door, and it was getting closer and closer! (End of chapter) Chapter 1300 1272 Visceral crit Chapter 1300 1272. Visceral critical attack The white-robed clergy only felt confused and unhappy. They have been waiting for a long time to conduct experiments on this Blood Saint approved by the Healing Church. [Blood therapy] for people who have already suffered from gray blood disease, and injecting gray blood into a saint who can directly produce sacred blood are two completely different concepts. The clergy at the research center have been submitting applications for a Blood Saint to cooperate with the research for a long time. It was only recently that the church''s top leaders sent this stupid woman here. But who knew that this stupid woman was still on good terms with Maria. The clergy did not take action immediately. Instead, they waited until it was time for Maria to go out. It is different from Adeline, who has only one identity as ''Blood Saint''. The Saint of Blood is just an identity that people outside the Healing Church will respect. There are not many women who have the qualifications to become Blood Saints, but they are not few either. The church is currently distracted by many things, so it has not been able to cultivate the Blood Saint on a large scale. Therefore, the clergy did not care about Adeline''s identity. But Maria is different. Not only is she a powerful hunter herself, she is also a student of [The First Hunter] Geman. When she was sent to guard the research center, Archbishop Lawrence personally warned her in private that it was best not to let her know what was going on here. And now that they finally had the opportunity, even if Maria came back later, they would only have to say, ''Adeline was transferred away.'' If she still wants to look for it, she can look for it herself. The white-robed clergy have asked many people to come over to watch the experimental process, and want to record and study this precious experiment in as much detail as possible. Use a whole blood saint! The sacred blood continuously produced nourishes the parasites from the corpse of the ancient god! He almost trembled with excitement when he thought that he might gain more profound knowledge as a result, or even gain a vision closer to the ancient gods based on Byron Weiss'' theory. But what''s going on with these idiots? I gave them the opportunity to participate in this great experiment, but they couldn''t even do the most basic quiet? While thinking about it, the white-robed clergy prepared to scold them first, and then push the gray blood into Adeline''s veins. As long as it is entered, it is equivalent to the beginning of the experiment. At that time, every detail on Adeline will be precious information worthy of the greatest attention. He didn''t want to miss anything. But just as he was walking towards the door. Silently, a blue dagger blade was inserted through the crack of the door, and as if there was no obstacle, it passed through the door bolt that was originally responsible for locking the door. The steel mechanical structure seemed to have been scratched by a phantom, showing no reaction. Can be followed immediately "Bang!" The door to the laboratory was kicked open! The bolt that was supposed to lock the door firmly had only a cut surface that was smooth enough to be used as a mirror. White-robed clergymen can become managers of research centers, and they don''t just do it for free. He had already taken out his hunter''s musket when he saw the [Demon Wolf''s Fang] blade. When the door was kicked open, he simply shot him in the head! This reaction ability cannot be said to be bad among the hunters in Yanan. But what he faced was no ordinary hunter. "Whoosh~" Maria''s [Acceleration] is more elegant than Lan En''s, and more in line with the Yharnam hunter''s fighting style. The movement when she moved in rapid bursts was like a breeze blowing around her. Green smoke flashed out, and Maria easily avoided the opponent''s mercury bullets with an expressionless expression. Lan En, who was at the door, simply didn''t go in and stood next to the door frame, leaning against the wall with his arms folded. Seeing the female hunter rushing in, the white-robed cleric felt guilty, and he also knew the opponent''s level. So he simply threw away the hunter''s musket that had to be emptied and reloaded, and picked up the hunter''s cane that he carried with him. But this move is really stupid. After all, he was just a researcher, and he didn''t understand the consequences of attacking randomly in front of hunters. Maria quickly ''taught'' him. "Bang!" This time it was Maria''s hand, the musket with flashy and complicated carvings that fired. Precise and ruthless. The mercury bullet suddenly penetrated the opponent''s body at the critical moment of the opponent''s attack. The sudden external impact is like the [Combat SkillBlock] in the Fire World, or the final blow in [Ash Mingryu], which can be regarded as the collapse of the winner''s posture. The original movement pattern of the opponent''s body is completely destroyed in an instant. In terms of power alone, it''s not that great. Even if you just take a few seconds to breathe again and move your body, it will actually have no impact. But the key lies in these few seconds. After firing a shot, Maria kept walking, her long leather boots firmly hitting the floor. At the same time, her right hand already showed a ''claw strike'' look! "Pfft!" This is the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart. In an instant, the eyes of the white-robed cleric seemed to bulge out of their sockets! A large amount of surging blood poured out of his body, staining his white robe red. The leather gloves of the Yharnam hunters are very distinctive. The fingertips of the gloves are covered with iron, and this design is for the action Maria is making right now - [visceral critical strike]! When you poke your hand into the opponent''s body, it''s not just for the single damage caused by the poke, but also for the "Ouch!" Because of the pain, the white-robed clergy roared like a wild beast. Two drops of the blood he spurted splashed on Maria''s face, and the sharp contrast between the sharp red and the snow-white skin was huge. Maria, on the other hand, remained expressionless. Her hands grabbed the opponent''s internal organs inside the other person''s body, and then pulled hard! There was a "crash" sound! The hunter''s palm violently expanded along the crack, just like the traditional Japanese cross seppuku! Along with a large amount of scratched internal organs, it leaked out! This whole process is the complete [visceral critical attack]! The white-robed cleric fell on his back on the floor, and the blood that flowed out quickly became a big puddle. The huge amount of blood loss is also the main reason why Yharnam hunters favor this technique. The blood makes them feel comfortable. Adeline, who was tied to the chair, screamed in fright. But Maria, who had a cold face, stepped forward, used the [Dead Leaf] short knife to cut off all the restraints on her body, and dragged her out. "Ms. Maria?" Adeline stared blankly at the body on the ground and Maria''s profile as she passed by, "You didn''t go to work. You killed someone! Ms. Maria!" "That''s why he deserves to die!" The Blood Nobleman whispered expressionlessly, without stopping. "Stop asking now, we''re in a hurry!" After going out, Maria turned around and saw Lan En waiting at the door. "We have to take her with us! Here", the huntress looked at the clergy hiding in various rooms and on the stairs with dangerous and cold eyes, "I''m not worried." Her tone was very strong, not a discussion attitude. But Lan En had no intention of refusing. "It''s really not a good place to stay here." The demon hunter nodded, "When we get there, it should be safe enough for Adeline to stay in the carriage." "Then let''s go." Maria couldn''t help but said, dragging the still confused Blood Saint and walking out. She no longer wanted to stay in this research center that pretended to treat patients but was actually conducting disease experiments. Now she just wants to go to the small fishing village and find her teacher to find out. Lan En lowered his head and sat in the carriage with a slight stoop, looking at the rapidly receding scenery outside the glass window. And Maria and Adeline were sitting opposite him. This is an old but unique carriage. The horses pulling the cart didn''t seem to make any unnecessary noise other than panting. They simply didn''t look like living creatures. The exterior of the carriage is made of thick wood with some paint peeling off, and the interior is covered with luxurious and comfortable cotton padding. This is the carriage that Maria brought from her hometown, Cainhurst. The people of Yannan say that the blood nobles have a nostalgic and extravagant style, which seems to be indeed accurate. Maria just told Adeline what the research center was doing and what it planned to do with her. Adeline found it hard to believe. In her words, That is a research center opened by the Healing Church. Isnt it used to save the world? Maria could understand this feeling, they all trusted something, trusted it wholeheartedly. It''s just that Adeline trusts the Healing Church, and she trusts her teacher, and because of the relationship between the teacher and the Healing Church, she also trusts the Church. However, these things will eventually have an answer. Either the Healing Church is lying, or it is. Maria took a deep breath and pushed down the three-cornered hat on her head, covering her eyes with the shadow of the brim. Small fishing village. What is that beast in the small fishing village that gathers so many hunters to hunt? Lan En shrank and looked out the window. His body shape and armor were even more contrasting when sitting next to normal people in this closed space. Now, his and Simon''s investigation directions have converged, and the small fishing village as the intersection is undoubtedly the key. But he was a little worried, was Simon still alive now? They separated in a hurry last time and left no contact information with each other. Lan En originally thought that the guy had a [blue elixir] in his hand, a potion that could help with sneaking, and he would come over to exchange a few words no matter what. But I dont know if he was entangled in something, and he has been silent. This even made Lan En worry, could this guy be dead? After all, he had died in this nightmare so many times that he couldn''t remember. Accidents, changes. If you are not careful, even a hunter will not survive. The three people on the luxurious carriage each had their own thoughts. But time moved forward objectively, and Cainhurst''s carriage finally reached its destination. (End of chapter) Chapter 1301 1273 small fishing village Chapter 1301 1273. Small fishing village A gloomy and heavy sky. This was Lan En''s first impression when he squeezed out of the carriage. Yanan is a city built in the mountains, and the weather in the mountains is changeable. The weather may be completely different once you reach the top of the mountain. This is normal. But although the sky in Yanan is a bit cloudy and the colors are darker, it just makes people feel bad. And this small fishing village The witcher looked up, sniffed and took a breath. Humid and gloomy. It was so humid that it was like taking a breath and filling your lungs with moisture. It even felt like your hair had begun to become damp and stuck to your skin. It was so dark that no sunlight could be seen. According to the time, we should still be able to see the sunset now, but the dark clouds in the sky were thick and stagnant, as if it was already dark. And it''s the kind of dark night that''s pressed down so low that it makes people breathless. The two horses pulling the cart didn''t neigh or move their hooves. They just stood still after stopping, panting occasionally. A layer of cold mist spread on the ground. There were several carriages parked here and there in the parking area. It seems that this is where the hunters get off the bus. "You''re late, Maria." A hunter wearing a cowboy hat said emotionlessly from the driver''s seat on the roof of a four-wheel carriage. "It''s half a day late." The huntress who got out of the car after Lan En glanced up. "Were you left to look at the car?" Maria asked casually at first, as if she knew the hunter, and then continued. "I temporarily found a powerful hunter, which wasted time." "Just in time, there are people in my car, can you help take care of them?" The hunter sitting on the roof of the car said nothing. He just rubbed his leather-gloved palms on his weapons, making a rustling sound of leather and steel. Because of the angle, Lan En couldn''t see clearly what kind of weapon he was holding. Maria lifted up her windbreaker, took out a blood collection bottle from her inner pocket, and threw it up to the hunter. After the hunter received it, he finally showed his expression. An expression of obsession, desire, and impatience. "I will, Maria." After getting the blood collection bottle, the hunter responded. "I''m so unlucky. So unlucky. Why do I have to stay? I can''t smell the blood, and I can''t tear open the prey''s flesh with my own hands and let the blood spill on me. I''m so unlucky, Maria." He chattered in a low voice like he was talking in his sleep. But Maria had already taken the lead and walked away. For the hunters in Yanan, this kind of muttering that seems completely abnormal to ordinary people is actually considered normal. So Lan En and Maria didn''t think much about it. "I will be back soon." Maria greeted her uneasily, "I will give you another bottle then." "Yes, yes." The hunter on the roof of the car pressed down the cowboy hat on his head and said solemnly, "You better hurry up. Hurry up." The two of them continued walking inside. They soon understood why the hunters'' carriages were parked so far away. Because as we continue towards the small fishing village, the ground is no longer suitable for transportation. The sound of the soles of shoes stepping on the water surface and the sound of footsteps disturbing the water flow were heard one after another. The ground here is completely submerged underwater and is simply a swamp. Lann lived for a period of time in a fishing village, Oriden in Willen. But even in a fishing village, the human living environment should be as dry as possible in the humid environment. Otherwise, who can stand it? And the environment of this small fishing village, even before entering the outskirts of the village, no longer looks like a place where people can live. Its hard to imagine how humid the environment will be further inside. Soon, Lan En raised his head slightly, his nose twitching. He smelled something coming from afar. The charred wood is mixed with the fishy smell of marine life and wild animals. The sky was dark, and the seawater swamps below were also dark, making it difficult to tell the difference between heaven and earth even when looking into the distance. Everything seemed to be in a haze of chaos. Later, Lan En and Maria discovered the body on the way forward. It was a corpse lying in the muddy water. It was roughly human-shaped, but it didn''t look like a human being. The skin on the whole body is blue-grey, showing a smooth texture like that of marine life. There are webs between the fingers and toes, and there are even fins on the joints. However, he still has a human face. "This kind of scar is..." Lan En squatted down, looked at the hideous **** on the belly of the corpse, and said thoughtfully. "It''s a critical attack on the internal organs." Maria felt relieved in her calmness. "Sure enough, here are all mutated and irrational monsters!" He stabbed his fingers into his body, and then pulled and pulled hard, causing large lacerations. The wound was very recognizable. Lan En was thoughtful just now, not because he couldn''t understand the wounds caused by [Visceral Critical Strike], but because The ''thing'' that was killed indeed no longer had a human form. But is he really an ''irrational'' monster? Feeling the smooth touch on his gauntleted fingers, Lan En slightly lifted the other person''s head lying in the muddy water. And on that face that still had a human face, there was intense emotion. At the last moment before death, the tiny muscles under the skin of his face formed a tiny expression before they stiffened. Anger, pain, disbelief. Lan En''s ability to control emotions and Mentos'' analysis ability based on computing power accurately received these emotions. And the creature that can make such an expression is not the same concept as the ''lycanthrope patient'' that the Yannan people have become accustomed to. But the witcher turned his head and looked at Maria in a half-crouched position. "Let''s go." Lan En said, standing up at the same time. It wasn''t raining, but the excessive moisture in the air still condensed many small water droplets on the waterproof oil layer of his cloak, even on his eyebrows. "The sooner the better!" Because Lan En knew that the lucky huntress could no longer observe the calmness of the ''monster''s expression before his death. And now, they were so close to the ocean, but Lan En didn''t hear or feel any sea breeze or rolling waves. There should be wind at the beach, and there should be waves when there is wind. But now the sound in the environment is so silent, it''s almost... Its like the ocean is dead! This strange silence made Lan En feel uneasy. This is the deepest and most dangerous nightmare that makes an old hunter like Simon even forget how many times he has died. Is its deepest secret really so easy to find? Now, Lan En has found the key point where the clues converge, but even if he finds this key point, will the secret really be so easy to solve? The witcher doesn''t know. But in Yanan, the development of things will not stop just because you say I dont know. How could the fantasy dreams of the ancient gods consider mortals? The closer we get to the small fishing village, the deeper the water on the ground becomes, and now it can reach the top of our feet. And Lan En and Maria were within the scope of the small fishing village. This small fishing village is eerie and dark. Most of its buildings are made of wood and masonry, but how could wood survive in such a humid environment for so long? Many of the wood have become moldy and rotten, but many barnacles that should live on the rocks in the sea and on the surface of marine organisms are densely clinging to these houses. Its like the barnacles that were supposed to be eroding and clinging inward are now supporting the structure of the house. The opening of the barnacle looks like a bunch of eyeballs crowded together. There are also things like seaweed hanging on it. It makes people wonder whether these houses are built in the sea or on land. Being in a small fishing village, you can actually see the sun amidst the heavy clouds. But the sun Light has no temperature and cannot dispel uneasiness. The clouds and mist around the sun surround it. The shape of the clouds and mist is very strange, like fungi that surround, spread and erode towards the center of the sun. The large shiny disc is covered with spots. "What the **** was that?" Maria also looked at the sun in the sky in shock. Obviously, even the native Yannan people had never seen this scene. Lan En thought he was ignorant. They continued to walk inside, and the dark water under their feet was gradually mixed with gray-white traces. Thats a lot, a lot of gray blood! The smell of burnt wood and the fishy smell of marine life suddenly became strong, and blood-red firelight came from the decaying and weird house. Houses were burned apart and collapsed under the flames. There were also sounds of sharp blades tearing flesh, as well as human laughter. It was a group of hunters hunting in front of a burning house. They are besieging a huge fish-man. This fish-man is at least five or six meters tall, and the weird weapon in its hand is as big as a man! Every time it swings its weapon, its huge weight and kinetic energy can directly tear a house apart! But under siege by three hunters, it was like a tuna being sliced ??open and bled with one blade after another. It is strong, but strength alone is useless in the face of those precise and sharp knives. The hunters didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill, it was more like they wanted to drain the blood of the huge creature in front of them while exercising. (End of chapter) Chapter 1302 1274 Tonight, Lan En joins the hunt! Chapter 1302 1274. Tonight, Lan En joins the hunt! The residents of the small fishing village, like their houses, already have fish-like skin with signs of being parasitized by marine life everywhere. Barnacles, shellfish, starfish. There were many dead fishmen around, and they all had this image. At most, he had a rag hanging on his body and a simple harpoon in his hand. The back of this large fishman was almost covered in a thick shell by these things. As for his mouth, it was as if the chewing muscles were completely weak, and the entire lower jaw drooped casually. But in the mouth that has lost the ability to bite, the teeth are densely packed all the way up the upper teeth. It''s completely unclear what the purpose of these teeth is. Among the hunters who besieged him, two were armed with weapons similar to meat saws. They are all enlarged versions of folding knives, but the folded and flicked blades are more like a sharp arc compared to a meat saw. This should be a more old-school hunter weapon than the saw. The other man''s weapon was a heavy and ferocious broadsword. The broadsword was serrated and thick, and the blade was divided into sections. I don''t know if it was due to the forging technique or other technical reasons. The giant fishman held a large anchor in his hand, which was already rusty. With the size of this anchor, it can even be pushed forward, and then the hunters'' attacks will rarely hit him. After all, he is tall and has long hands, and his weapons are long and big. The distance advantage is real. As long as you push the weapon forward and control the distance, the hunters will definitely feel very uncomfortable. But when Lan En and Maria came over, the oily skin on his body had been torn to pieces, and a large amount of gray-white blood flowed from his body into the water on the ground and melted. And under this situation, he was still attacking rashly and without thinking, leaving an opening. The hunters were delighted. He quickly dodged to avoid the powerful but cumbersome attack, then got close to the giant murloc, using his weapon to tear open the flesh and blood! All three hunters were breathing heavily, but not from exhaustion. They gasped excitedly and uncontrollably like three hungry wild dogs after smelling the smell of meat. Seeing someone coming, the three of them slowed down their attack slightly. And the giant fish-man who seemed to have no brain suddenly seemed to have a brain and pushed forward the big anchor in his hand. "Maria?" Some of the hunters knew this blood noble, but after he asked in confusion, he couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth in a **** arc. "You''re late! Maria! The hunting is almost over. The beast has been slaughtered. The murlocs here are our prey!" "it''s over?" As she walked closer with her long leather boots stepping on the stagnant sea water on the ground, the swan feathers on Maria''s tricorn hat became limp and drooped due to moisture, just like her depressed mood at this time. "Yeah, it''s over." The hunter pressed his hat and smiled nervously, "It''s scary to say, but after Ludwig, Gehrman, and two old guys go in, what kind of monster can Survive the siege of four old hunters?" "Then where are they now?" Maria asked with a headache, "Where is my teacher now?" "Going back to Yanan." Another hunter lowered his head as if he was high on drugs, and the hand holding the weapon was shaking uncontrollably. "After they hunted the beast, they couldn''t wait to go back and study it." "It''s the Archbishop''s order." The last hunter added, "He said that in order to solve gray blood disease, we must study it quickly." Maria frowned: "But didn''t he say before that as long as the beast is killed, the plague will disappear naturally?" "Who knows?" The old hunter lowered the brim of his hat and smiled in a hoarse voice that made people feel uncomfortable. "Who is interested?" "There''s nothing wrong with this. There are still many things here that can kill and bleed. He didn''t ask us to go back quickly. There is still a lot of fun here." Maria frowned. Even though she was very familiar with the general mental state of the Yharnam hunters, she now began to feel that there was something unusual about these people. Can these people still smell anything other than the smell of blood in their noses now? Burnt wood? The fishy saltiness of the ocean? What happened to them? The huge fishman found a house that had not been burned down and leaned against it. He held a large anchor forward in his hand. A large set of teeth in his mouth that could not be closed began to amplify with the air as he breathed violently. The ''whoosh'' sound. Maria looked at the three hunters who had their heads lowered and could not see their faces clearly under the dark sky, and took two cautious steps back. She held Lan En''s hand and whispered: "We missed my teacher, let''s go back." But on the way back, Maria was surprised to find that she couldn''t pull it! The Blood Noble raised his head in confusion, just in time to see Lan En''s amber cat eyes looking in a certain direction, shining slightly in the dark environment. "What is that?" The demon hunter looked behind the three old hunters and said calmly, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" the old hunter asked in confusion, and turned his head in the direction Lan En was looking. Then he laughed in a low voice. "Ah~ we did waste too much time." It was a wooden pile with four or five fishmen tied to it with chains. Each fish-man had a leg chopped off, and only two fish-men were still alive at the moment, and the remaining heads had a gap that went straight into the skull. "Quick, let''s start over! Quick!" Lan En''s question seemed to remind them. The old hunter sniffed and shouted with a nervous smile. "Come on! Let this big fish move! Let it bleed some more!" The giant fishman panting with his back against the house seemed to have a premonition of something bad. He let out a muddy roar from the depths of his large mouth that could not be closed, and at the same time excitedly pushed forward the big anchor in his hand. One of the old hunters chuckled and walked to the wooden stake where the fishman was locked. From his mouth under the brim of his hat, steam was escaping from his exaggerated smile. Pah, pah, pah, pah, sticky trampling sounds came frequently. The old hunter''s thick boots stepped carelessly on the motionless corpses of the fishmen. The greasy corpses covering the floor made it a little difficult for him to stand still and aim. Where to aim? The head of a still-living fish-man! The giant fishman roared, and his legs, which had almost lost a layer of flesh, pushed themselves up from the house on their backs and approached the hunters. The steps were heavy and painful but he kept getting closer. Stay close to the hunters who inflicted pain on him. This is not something someone with lycanthropy can do! At this time, Maria also loosened her hand holding Lan En in a daze, and she seemed to have realized something. "Wait!" She had seen so many facts beyond her imagination today that her originally cold and calm voice was filled with emotions. "What are you going to do?!" "Pfft!" Before Maria could finish her question, a stream of gray-white blood spurted out from the fish-man''s head. The female hunter''s expression suddenly froze because of this. The hunter who made the cut was just excitedly pulling out the knife that had sunk into the opponent''s skull. "ah!!" The giant fishman roared and rushed over again waving the big anchor. Now, both Lan En and Maria knew why this giant fishman seemed to have lost his mind after being beaten. He''s not brainless, he''s just lost his mind. "Come on!" the old hunter shouted happily, "bleed some more!" After that, he and the hunter who pulled the knife out of the skull rushed towards the giant fish man. The blood was splashing, and the smell sounded like intoxicating singing to the old hunter. The old hunter standing in front of Lan En and Maria was gasping for breath at the smell of blood, and the hand holding the thick sword was trembling. "Hunting, hunting! Blood!" He murmured in a low voice, and at the same time turned around to join the hunt for the giant fishman. But just when he was about to turn around. "You use this method to hunt intelligent creatures?" Lan En put his hand on the collar of his cloak and suddenly asked. The old hunter''s body suddenly froze: "Smart creatures? What nonsense are you talking about, kid? They are beasts." "Beasts bleed and they bleed, so they are beasts. As long as they bleed, they are beasts." "Listen, those sweet bloods are singing!" The illogical murmurs were like the babble in a nightmare. But Lan En and Maria, who have seen the whole process, know these old hunters, they do it just like their own babble! If a person acts completely according to what he talks in his sleep, there is no doubt that he is a madman! Maria''s expression at this time was colder than frost. She didn''t know what the **** happened today! But she knows one thing very well - hunters are not here to do this kind of work! Their job is not to kill intelligent life! They are a profession that was born to hunt wild beasts. A profession that was born from her teacher! That''s not what her teacher taught her. "What''s going on with you? Are the people here mutated by a curse?" Maria lowered her head, and her hand slowly grasped the handle of the knife at her waist. "Archbishop Lawrence, and my teachers, do they know these things?!" As if feeling the chill of the two people in front of him, the old hunter took a deep breath after being stunned. "Ah~ What a pity." The old hunter pressed his hat, grinned with a big smile, and raised his head. "It seems that you are also ''beasts''!" Under the top hat, the old hunter revealed his eyes for the first time. And the pupils in those eyes were like broken egg yolks, disintegrated and cloudy to the point of being shapeless! "Come on!" Not only were his pupils as turbid as broken egg yolks, but also hard and rough black hair began to grow on his face and body! "Let us bleed more! Let us bleed more!" The stench of a lycanthropic patient suddenly appeared in this damp and gloomy village! The first old hunter to show his lycanthropic characteristics seemed like a starting signal. The other two hunters present, their bodies wrapped in windbreakers and burqas made a heartbreaking sound of bones and flesh stretching. The height of the whole person has grown by at least half a head! Their bodies suddenly changed dramatically and blood mist burst out, floating out from their bodies. Make the stench of lycanthropic patients in the air even stronger! The degree of animalization of the old hunters is not deep, at least they have not directly lost their human appearance. But they are far more dangerous than patients with deep lycanthropy. Because of their hunting career! The thick and long machete in the old hunter''s hand brought up a series of water splashes and mud from the ground and slashed forward, heading towards Maria! But before he could cut it completely with the knife. "Bang!" The water on the ground exploded with this kick! Lan En, who was half a head taller than the old hunter who was suffering from lycanthropy, kicked the old hunter seven or eight meters away with one kick! At the same time, he also tore off his raincoat with one hand. "You guys love hunting, don''t you?" The cloak made a hunting sound in mid-air and was thrown out. "So tonight." "Lan. Join the hunt!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1303 1275 Iai beheaded Chapter 1303 1275. Iai Slash I dont know when sporadic raindrops began to fall in the dark sky. These raindrops fell on the already humid small fishing village, and fell on a pair of ferocious and old-fashioned armor. That was the first time in this chaotic and blood-mad land that Lan En revealed his full face that had been hidden under the hood and cloak! Although Maria, who was by the Demon Hunter''s side, was the one who had been in contact with the Demon Hunter for the longest time, she was still almost distracted by it at this time. She vaguely knew before that that Lan En should be wearing a set of defensive equipment that was very different from that of today''s Yharnam hunters. That was a common armor style on the market before the rise of gunpowder weapons and the high-speed fighting style of hunters. But she never expected that this armor would be so wild and violent! The main materials of [Smaug] are the scales and skin of the Lonely Mountain Dragon, mixed with the thick black skin of the Tyrannosaurus, the master of the Mist Nest. The evil spirit of the dragon and the violent aura that belong to the essence of monsters remain on it. The first impression of this set of armor is that it is like a terrifying thing forged from the bones of death! Cold and cruel. It was different from the silent and dead temperament brought about by the windbreakers and three-cornered hats commonly worn by hunters in Yharnam. And no matter how unique and beautiful this armor was in Maria''s eyes, it was still not as shocking as the person wearing the armor at this moment. Lan En''s figure was completely revealed under the armor. The figure and body proportions that seemed to have been finely polished seemed to be incompatible with the weird world in front of her. Full of natural and refined beauty. Lan En''s expression and temperament at this time gave this beauty a cruel aura. Even the murderous intention can be so beautiful. After the situation took an irreversible turn, Lan En and Maria, who were originally standing together, turned half of their bodies in a silent and tacit understanding almost at the same moment. The original position of standing side by side became standing facing each other. And in the vacant seat between the two of them. "Stab!!" A terrifying and ferocious black shadow suddenly jumped from the ground between the two of them! Like a very hungry python strangling its prey! The black shadow streaked straight from bottom to top across the muddy ground covered with dark sedimentary water. The sound it makes can almost be called tearing! The shallow layer of water on the ground splashed up under the violent destructive force, at least one person high! The traces on the ground plowed out by the shadows even brought out dry sand from an unknown depth of the earth! The sand was wet with rain the moment it was brought out, but the terrifying black shadow continued to lengthen. It was only a moment before Lan En and Maria turned around in unison. The long and ferocious black shadow passed by a small fishing village house sixteen or seventy meters away behind the two of them. The load-bearing pillars of the house, which was reinforced with barnacles and various marine crawling creatures, seemed to have been suddenly gnawed by a dark shadow. There was a crisp ''click'' sound and it was completely broken. Then the whole house crookedly collapsed. After dodging with extremely small but efficient movements, Maria''s slender legs were instantly wrapped in spiral wind. There was a soft sound of ''swish'', and the [Acceleration Technique], which was lighter than Lan En''s movement, made her disappear like blue smoke, and then suddenly appeared three meters away horizontally. And the black shadow, whose destructive power and attack range were astonishing, also passed by the position where Maria was standing while retracting. Then, amid the dissatisfied and longing gasps of the old hunter, the house gradually collapsed into the water and the movement of the muddy ground. Amidst the sound of "Scan Lang Lang", the black shadow retracted into the old hunter''s hand. It was only then that the entire shape of this transforming weapon was fully revealed in front of Lan En. It turned out that the machete that looked broad and heavy in the old hunter''s hand could really break all the segmented lines on it! There are tough rope links between the large blades. After activating the mechanism and swinging it, it becomes a heavy and sharp whip with a wide attack range! Lan En could tell that this design idea should be the same as the [Threaded Cane] he got a long time ago. But in the ''future'' Yanan, the threaded cane has become a light and delicate weapon, and this ''prototype'' reveals the **** smell of brutality and dissatisfaction with desire. When hunting, this kind of weapon will make the user extremely miserable, as if his whole body has been sprinkled with blood. But maybe this kind of ''miserability'' is exactly what the old hunters long for. "roar!" The three old hunters present have all turned into beasts, and the one holding the [Beast Cutting Knife] is not the only one who takes action! "Bang!" The old hunter seemed to have lost the ability to speak in his deformed throat, and could only let out an animalistic growl. The mercury bullets spurted out from the hunter''s trumpet gun, scattered into a large piece and sprayed out. Maria, who had just dodged the chain blade, looked stern under her three-cornered hat, and used the [Acceleration Technique] for the second time in an instant to avoid being covered by the shotgun. As for the third old hunter, he bared his teeth and grinned, drooling from the corners of his mouth just like the lycanthropy patients he usually hunted. Unable to restrain his impulse, he cut off the last fish-man''s head with a large folding knife like a crescent moon in his hand, and rushed towards the giant fish-man who was going crazy over this. In the battle with the Yharnam hunters, their high-speed and crisp fighting style will inevitably force them to the same level. After all, if you can''t keep up with these hunters, the only option is to die. Fortunately, Lan En can keep up! even Stronger! "rub!" Just like Maria, the demon hunter suddenly turned into smoke due to the sudden increase in movement ability, and reappeared in front of the old hunter! In the high-speed fighting style, the [Beast Cutter] in the hands of the old hunter on the opposite side still had sparks generated by the friction of the mechanical structure after the weapon deformed. Under the wide-brimmed hat, those eyes that had become turbid like mercury showed no panic or fear. The old hunter, who had turned into a beast, no longer had these emotions. It just wants blood! Lan En is also preparing to give it ''blood''! "roar!" The old hunter''s deformed throat came out with a vague but disgusting roar. Facing the demon hunter who rushed forward while the weapon was deformed, the old hunter''s long hunting career allowed his body to respond instinctively. The hunter''s musket in his left hand raised the muzzle from his waist. Just like the rapid shooting method of Western cowboys, the triggering is completed based on the feel of the hand instead of aiming. The target is Lan En''s head! And because he has been dealing with tenacious and weird beasts all year round, the old hunter''s temporary reaction in a moment was more than that. When the muzzle of the gun was positioned, the beast cutting knife in his right hand had also completely deformed, returning to the appearance of a heavy machete. At this distance, it''s just right. He was holding the machete that had been retracted and the interface fixed, and he looked like he was about to pull it from bottom to top. Muscles and bones twisted and strengthened by lycanthropy, deformed weapons capable of fighting beasts, abundant experience, and skilled skills. If this knife were to be cut out, the jagged steel barbs on the blade would probably be able to scrape off dozens of kilograms of flesh and blood from a person at once! However, it faced Lan En. The demon hunter looked at the other party calmly with his amber vertical pupils. Under the dim lighting conditions, these slightly glowing vertical pupils did not even tilt slightly toward the old hunter''s already moving hands. "Bang!"*2 The firing sound of the hunter''s musket almost overlaps with another sound! In addition to the muzzle flame that the old hunter raised from his waist, a flame suddenly burst out from the side of Lan En''s head. [Quen''s Seal]! The seal released close to the body was triggered by the impact of the outside world, and the impact of chaotic magic force exploded outward in the opposite direction, deflecting the mercury bullets and shooting out. The brightness of the golden chaos magic shield that suddenly appeared on the demon hunter suddenly dimmed a lot. But no matter what, Lan En was not affected at all in this moment of confrontation. As for the old hunter who had begun to transform into a beast, the series of actions just now were just the instinctive reactions of his body. It is now brainless and unable to respond to situations beyond its instinctive reactions. So after the shot in his left hand missed, the beast cutting knife in his right hand did not change its intention at all after the accident, and continued to move towards Lan En''s side. But Lan En himself had already bent down slightly. His left hand was holding Arondette''s scabbard at his waist, and his right hand was holding the handle of the knife. The knife was not unsheathed, but it seemed to be waiting for the opponent to attack first. And indeed it is. Because the moment the old hunter''s black serrated blade slashed over! A subtle angle and a subtle timing! A clear silver light appeared first in the gloomy rainy night. "Pong!" Compared with the normal sound of swords clashing, this sound is very unique and slightly dull. Because this time, the original intention of the blades clashing was not wrestling! Lan En maintained the stance of drawing his sword, but the target of the blade he slashed was not the enemy''s body. It''s his weapon! [Combat TechniqueIai Slash]! (End of chapter) Chapter 1304 1276 The old hunter who transformed into a beast Chapter 1304 1276. The old hunter who transformed into a beast [Combat Skill] is a unique power that Lan En saw in the world of fire. The warriors used their soul power and experience to imprint the essence of one of their pinnacle techniques onto their weapons. To achieve the power of "as long as the body can still move, it can always perform at its peak level". Moreover, various [combat skills] themselves were born in the hands of these genius warriors. Each has a wonderful effect or powerful power. The [Combat Technique: Iai Slash] that Lan En is currently using comes from a swordsman he had brief contact with at that time. At that time, he had just obtained the [Blocking Dagger] from a malicious soul body and learned about the [Combat SkillBlocking] above. The dagger was later given to Ciri in Kaer Morhen. And after getting the dagger, he soon saw the [combat skills] left by the swordsman master on his weapon through his [spiritual vision]. [Iai Slash], as an attack method, it actually has nothing outstanding in Lan En''s rich technical system. But it was precisely because Lan En had just learned about [Combat SkillBlock] at that time that he keenly discovered that [Iai Slash], a combat skill, actually had some similarities with [Block]. And then, the current trick evolved! Accurately and subtly blend your own power into the enemy''s movements, so that the enemy''s power begins to hinder his actions! The Lake Girl''s Sword that cast [Iai Slash] left a supernatural afterimage in mid-air. This is proof that this technology transcends ordinary techniques and enters the realm of the supernatural! After the dull collision, even the old hunter who had begun to transform into a beast couldn''t help but widen his cloudy and collapsed eyes. His sword-wielding posture was completely deformed. Even a pure layman who has never held a knife would never stab someone with such an awkward posture. The old hunter''s body was moving in a completely chaotic way, his legs uncontrollably softened, and his knees were slightly bent. The beast cutting knife in its right hand was swung aside, and the left hand holding the gun hung down feebly. "You guys seem to enjoy doing this on the hunt, right?" After blocking the opponent''s weapon and breaking the old hunter''s posture, Lan En put the long knife in his right hand into his left hand. At the same time, the palms wearing [Smaug] gauntlets hooked into the shape of claws in his cold voice. Forward poke! "Pfft!" visceral crit! Layers of small bone-white dragon scales formed the fingertips of [Smaug]''s gauntlets. There is no doubt that the dragon''s scales have properties far superior to steel. So when Lan En''s fingertips pierced through the old hunter''s windbreaker and flesh and blood, it was extremely powerful. In an instant, a large amount of blood burst out from the old hunter''s chest and abdomen like a burst water balloon! Lan En''s entire right arm was stained red by the foul-smelling blood. The old hunter opened his mouth on the spot, and his eyes widened as if they were about to protrude out of their sockets. However, due to the huge damage to his body, he could not even let out a scream of injury. Immediately afterwards, Lan En did what Maria did to the white-robed clergy at that time. His claws wearing [Smaug''s] gauntlets suddenly pulled outwards! Windbreaker, skin, flesh and blood. Just like a perverted seppuku, Lan En''s hands almost cut out the old hunter''s entire chest and abdomen! After pulling horizontally, the demon hunter''s fingertips separated from the opponent''s body. At this time, the old hunter''s out-of-control body finally adjusted back to its chaotic movement pattern and fell backward naturally. Generally speaking, if the chest and abdomen are cut open to such an extent, even the ability to scream should be taken away. It is simply impossible for the body of a normal creature to withstand such damage. However, the old hunter who was infected with lycanthropy could no longer be considered a ''normal creature''. Lan En''s arm armor was still dripping with sticky and smelly blood. But the old hunter who fell backward seemed to feel no pain the moment he was hit. He just growled vaguely, and the ribs were cut open by Lan En''s claws so that he could directly see the ribs, and the pattering of flesh and blood slid down. The huge wound on the side ribs could be seen directly from the front of the body and behind him. It was about to stand up with one hand on the ground! Unlike the monsters in the New World, the tenacity created by their natural and abundant vitality. It is also different from the knights of the Flame World who use powerful soul power to forcibly lock their bodies. As long as they don''t die or lose limbs, they can always maintain peak combat status. The old hunter of Yanan showed a vigorous vitality that could be called "weird". The vitality from [blood therapy] and lycanthropy! Lan En could only describe this feeling as ''weird''. On the other party''s wound, which tore off at least ten kilograms of flesh, the flesh and blood squeezed into minced meat were still sliding down from the wound, falling into the dark pool of water on the ground together with the rain. But it just feels nothing! The injury has no effect on it! And just as he watched, the old hunter was about to take out a blood collection bottle from the inner pocket of his torn windbreaker! This is also its instinct as an old hunter - after being severely injured, it must remember to pursue [Blood Healing]. But although Lan En was shocked by the vitality he was showing now, he was not shocked to the point of being stunned! Outside of his tall body, the dragon scales on [Smaug] made a slight collision sound due to his movements. The sound is regular, but full of oppression! There was a ''wow'' sound. The boots that were originally stuck in the water were sent forward. The boots, which were wrapped in layers of external dragon scale armor, easily kicked the opponent''s back hand as he tried to stand up. The old hunter, who had just raised his upper body and was taking out a blood collection bottle from his pocket with his other hand, fell on his back into the water with a crash. The foot that kicked away the opponent''s supporting hand did not retract. Instead, it was raised higher and aimed at the opponent''s head! Lan En lowered his head and looked down expressionlessly at the old hunter who was opening and closing his mouth and making a vague roar. "Bang!!" Huge power bursts out through the action of stepping on the ground! The armor and combat strategies are very different from those of the Yharnam hunters, making Lan En''s armor like a fortress in front of the hunters! The old hunter''s body, which had remained calm even if his chest and abdomen were cut open alive, suddenly stiffened and stretched for a moment in front of this attack! With the old hunter''s head as the center of the circle, a circle of water spray spread out, and there was a thunderous vibration! The blood collection bottle held tightly in the old hunter''s hand became slippery with water and fell into the dark water. Lan En raised his feet and looked carefully at the crushed head beneath him. He wanted to see if the old hunter could still move. Suddenly, he frowned, and then he stepped on the old hunter''s broken head with a "bang" sound. An unusually abundant burst of blood burst out from the soles of Lan En''s feet. After raising his feet to look again, Lan En moved his feet away. He didn''t know if it was an illusion just now, but he vaguely saw a strange insect coming out of the old hunter''s head. He didn''t know what it was, but it couldn''t be anything good no matter how he thought about it. So I simply stepped on it again, and sure enough, a huge burst of blood burst out that was completely inconsistent with the size of the insect. This is considered completely dead. On Maria''s side, the hunter''s trumpet gun and the blood noble''s exquisite musket, the sound and muzzle flame only flashed back and forth for about two rounds. The hunters'' high-speed fighting style is beyond imagination even in internal fighting. Maria was originally an outstanding one among the hunters of Yharnam, and these old hunters who turned into beasts may be more like being weakened to her. There is no scheming, no deception or inducement, just relying on the stronger body after turning into a beast to get hard. After two rounds of shooting, when Lan En turned his head, the huntress had already stabbed the iron-wrapped leather glove into the opponent''s chest and abdomen for the second time. The **** and cruel scene was as if the opponent''s chest and ribs were completely cut out. After the internal organs lost their restraints, they fell into the water with a splash. Only a torso without an inside was left. From the front of the body, the spine supporting the back could be seen, twisting feebly in the water and mud. Maria defeated her opponent neatly, but her face was so gloomy that it was hard to describe. He lowered his head and glanced at the empty blood collection bottle lying next to the old hunter''s body for a few times before raising his head. The sounds of gunfire and swords gradually subsided in the rain. Only an old hunter and the giant fishman were left not far away. The huge anchor in the fishman''s hand hit the ground, and the ''bang'' sound even caused the ground to tremble in a small area! The old hunter who fought with him and let out blood. The opponent, who had transformed into a beast at this time, had his entire upper body and left half basically smashed by the anchor. But the old hunter still seemed to only have the pursuit and desire for blood in his eyes. It circled around the giant murloc, using its transforming weapons to hurt the opponent, and sometimes it would rush forward mindlessly as if it couldn''t bear it anymore. But even if he transforms into a beast, the old hunter''s body alone is definitely not comparable to a giant fishman that can tear down a house like a toy. Finally, the huge anchor crashed into the ground with a ''bang'', and between the anchor and the ground, there was an old hunter. Its animal-like body was spurting blood out with its last heartbeat. But the blood column spurted out was getting shorter and weaker. But even after killing the old hunter, the giant fishman could only hold on to the big anchor in his hand and fell heavily to the ground. Before that, he had been hunted by three old hunters for quite some time. His dead fish-like eyes were dull and ugly. The huge body fell in the water and mud, and the barnacles clinging to it were filled with mud. The mandible, which seemed to have no bite muscles at all, was scratching feebly on the ground, as if it wanted to shout something, but it only fed itself. A mouthful of mud. But he still tried his best to turn his head towards the murloc corpses that were tied together like animals by the old hunters and were messy and staggered after death. There are also houses that have been doused with gasoline but can still burn in such a humid environment. Rain fell on his smooth skin. What an ugly life. "What a sad life." Lan En said softly, his molten silver hair stuck to the side of his face by the rain, and his palms gently placed on the top of the giant fishman''s head. The pursuit of beauty in his body made him feel disgusted with this move. But on the other hand, there are the emotions from his heart, those noble pity and anger of being human. But it made him ignore the disgust from his body. Still did it. Finally, there was a ''poof'' sound. Alondette pierced the giant fishman''s head neatly. His fish-like eyes could not see the difference between death and life, but after that, his eyes were still looking at his village. The village was burning and covered in blood. Maria bit her lip silently and stood next to Lan En. "You''ve discovered it now, right?" Suddenly, the Witcher who silently pulled out the Sword of the Lake Lady said this without looking back. (End of chapter) Chapter 1305 1277Hunter’s Original Sin Chapter 1305 1277. The hunters original sin Faced with Lan En''s inquiry without looking back, the huntress, who was always calm and resolute, did not reply. She just lowered her tricorn hat, which was already wet from the rain, so that no one could see her expression clearly. After a long time, with the sound of raindrops falling, Maria spoke with some difficulty. "No that''s impossible." The soft and erratic voice was as usual, but there was a rare amount of hesitation and reluctance to believe in this soft voice. Although her voice is soft as usual, she is always firm and confident. Maria even forgot to hang her Blood Noble Craftsman Musket on her waist, and just held it, holding down her hat. He murmured: "[Blood Therapy]. It''s because their blood collection bottles are impure! Those blood collection bottles are inferior products spread among the people!" "Do you believe what I said?" Lan En followed Maria''s voice and asked her without giving her any chance to breathe. "As old hunters who were gathered by the Healing Church to carry out a grand hunt, the church didn''t equip them with blood collection bottles? Let them use their own inferior blood collection bottles?" The witcher walked over to the corpse of the old hunter whose head he had just crushed. He reached into the water and took out the blood collection bottle that the old hunter wanted to use just now, but couldn''t in the end. The sealing of the blood collection bottle is very good. Even though the outside of the glass bottle is muddy, it gradually returns to its original appearance under the wash of rain, but the bottle body is wet. The witcher silently handed out the blood collection bottle and stretched his arm towards Maria. The blood collection bottle was like a bottle of oral liquid in his broad palm. [Blood Therapy] is believed by all Yannan people and is also the panacea promoted by the Healing Church. Holy blood can save everything is the basic tenet on which the Healing Church was established. In normal times, whether it was lycanthropy or gray blood disease, the Yannan people only thought that the production capacity of [blood therapy] could not keep up with the consumption of the disease, so people died. As long as you accept [Blood Therapy], there is nothing to fear about any disease or injury. But today, right in front of Maria''s eyes. An old hunter who had turned into a beast and went crazy was still crazy even after having a blood collection bottle stuck on his body! It was as if the sacred blood simply and rigidly restored his body, but it did nothing to deal with the underlying lycanthropy! No improvement at all! How is this possible? ! When this situation was clearly laid out in front of Maria, it was as if her worldview as a Yanamite was shattered! "Bad day, huh?" Lan En did not take his hand back, but suddenly said this calmly. After traveling through many worlds, he has seen many people whose worldviews have collapsed due to huge changes. Coupled with his own experience, Lan En is very clear about this feeling of collapse. Sometimes, all it takes is one bad day to destroy a person. Accidents always come suddenly and violently, so they are called accidents. Maria took a long breath. She finally raised her head and took the blood collection bottle from Lan En''s hand with a complicated expression. "I will check this bottle of blood later." She said words that she was already unsure of, but Maria finally cheered up again. She is an excellent hunter after all. Being a hunter in Yanan requires a lot of mental endurance. "These old hunters are crazy." Maria said solemnly and lowly while loading mercury bullets into her exquisite musket. "They actually massacred the villagers here." "We have to rush back to Yanan. The target here has been hunted by my teacher and Ludwig, and the situation here must be made public!" "Yes, we have to go back." Lan En agreed at first, but then he looked at the village hazy in the dim sky and rain. "But I still have some unfinished business here. You and Adeline can leave first." Simon, a sober old hunter, was supposed to trace this great hunt. What is happening now? Maria looked deeply at the witcher. She knew that this man was not simple, even this small fishing village could be related to him. But after everything that happened today, she had nothing to doubt. "I won''t go any further with you. Adeline is still alone outside. The old hunters can no longer trust her." She spoke calmly and coldly. "I will go back to protect her, but we will wait for you to go back together. Now all **** breaks loose." After saying that, Maria and Lan En nodded to each other and confirmed that they had reached a common intention. Maria turned back without any delay and walked out of the small fishing village. The demon hunter turned his head and looked at the hazy and dim distance. Beyond the small fishing village, there was the vast, boundless, dark sea that was strangely devoid of any waves or wind. "Yes." Maria''s figure was fading away, and the witcher whispered to himself, "The situation is getting more and more chaotic." And as a hunter''s nightmare, does this increasingly chaotic situation portend anything? Time was passing, but because the sky in the small fishing village was so dark, Lan En didn''t know how dark the night was now. It''s always been dark after all. Many houses in the small fishing village were being burned, and some cages emitted cold light. The villagers of what looked like a small fishing village extracted the fluorescent substances of fluorescent organisms in the ocean and turned them into biological luminescence that can provide lighting. These extremely limited light sources are all lighting conditions. Many fishmen died in the village. These fishmen seemed to have made a last-ditch effort at the last moment. They have mutated fish fins and have many harpoon spears tied to their backs. The original fishing and hunting tools were not suitable for self-defense and fighting. Under the skilled fighting techniques of the old hunters, most of these fishmen''s bodies were torn apart. The hideous wounds caused by Yanan''s transformed weapon were left behind. However, the throwing spears behind the corpse had not yet fired a few spears. The gray-white blood of the murlocs mixed with the stagnant water, making this small, dilapidated fishing village look even more humid and decadent. There wasn''t much blood left here, so the old hunters who were chasing and addicted to blood began to leave in a daze. Lan En searched for more than ten minutes in this small fishing village before finally finding his acquaintance in an attic that was corroded by barnacles. Sober old hunter, Simon. But at this time, his situation was not good. The old hunter, wearing a tattered coat, was lying on the floor of the attic, with a large pool of blood under him almost drying to solidification. If it weren''t for the hunters'' superior physiques, ordinary people''s corpses would be hard by now. Lan En, who came looking for him, was not too nervous because he knew that Simon had died many times in this nightmare. He stepped forward and turned Simon''s body over. There was a large hideous wound on the front of his body. It looked like it had been hit by a giant morning star hammer. Powerful blunt blows mixed with wounds torn by sharp weapons. "Ah, it''s you." The blur of consciousness caused by the heavy bleeding allowed Simon to recognize who the person next to him was at this time, and he spoke with difficulty. "It seems like I messed up." "The ring, the ring that keeps haunting me, brings the killer in animal skins." "Over and over again, never ending." Simon waved his hand feebly in mid-air, as if he had fallen into an illusion. Lan En held his hand. "I''m listening." The witcher whispered, "I know you''re in pain right now, Simon. But I beg you, please try to give me more clues. I feel like I''m close to finding the secret, just a little bit away!" "Just a little bit closer! I might hold the key to ending this hunter''s nightmare!" The sober hunters have already figured out the truth about Yanan''s [Blood Therapy] during the long hunt, so most of them will not use blood collection bottles like ordinary hunters. Just like Simon now, even if he is about to die, he will not use it. For them, losing this sobriety is a more terrifying thing than death. "Yes, the fact that you can find it here means that you are really, really close to finding the key." Simon''s lips moved weakly, but he still told about his discovery. "This village is the real secret. The proof of the ancient sins of the hunters!" "It has always fed the nightmares of hunters." Simon''s words were like weak and vague babbles in sleep, full of emotion after learning the truth. "Our ancestors made mistakes, and this mistake has been implicated in our descendants. It''s enough. It''s really enough. We have suffered too much. We can''t bear it anymore." Lan En grasped the key point from Simon''s dying words: "Those hunter ancestors, what mistake did they make? Did they just massacre this small fishing village?" Although Lan En showed no mercy to the old hunters who participated in the massacre, to be fair, could just massacring a small fishing village where the villagers mutated into fishmen really trigger such a terrifying, deep, and lasting nightmare? "Their crime was not only the massacre of this small fishing village!" At this point, Simon, who was basically in a dying state, seemed to take his last breath and grabbed Lan En''s forearm armor with a sudden ''snap''. There were no eyes on his face wrapped in dirty bandages, only his trembling lips showing his excitement. "The target of this Healing Church hunting is onethe Son of God!" Even Lan En, who is well-informed and has traveled through many worlds, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils in front of this sentence. Son of God. It is the dream of all the ancient gods to give birth to their own divine son. Everything that happened in Yharnam, the horrific omens and irreversible tragedies, were all due to the ancient gods'' dreams of longing for the Son of God, and the jealousy that prevented other ancient gods from obtaining the Son of God. The desires and jealousies of the ancient gods were intertwined, affecting the desires and jealousies of humans, and finally formed such a big mess! And now, Simon said, there is already a Son of God here? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 1306 1278 key Chapter 1306 1278. Key "That is the child of the great **** Kos, the great **** Kos of the ocean. He left behind an orphan who has not yet had a name." Simon''s voice sounded distant, as if he was telling an ancient story. "The body of the Great God floated to the beach of the small fishing village with the waves. The fishermen here offered sacrifices to Him, worshiped Him, and eventually transformed themselves into fish-men. They were able to coexist with the ocean." "But... that is the Son of God! He is the orphan of Kos who has no one to protect him!" As a child of an ancient god, he must be born with the personality of an ancient god. But because his mother has died, the orphans of Kos have no one to protect them. The desire of the ancient gods for the Son of God is beyond the comprehension of mortals. It''s even possible that Kos died on his own initiative because he wanted to give birth to the Son of God. But at such a close distance from Yanan, once the news of "the appearance of a son of God" is revealed, Lan En, who was half-kneeling on the ground and leaning over Simon''s arm, turned to look outside the attic. Bodies on the ground, houses full of gasoline flames, this is the end! After using his last strength to finish his investigation, the sober old hunter also ended his life in this nightmare. As for why the Healing Church went to great lengths to gather so many hunters and come here to hunt the orphans of the great **** Kos, Simon did not say. Lan En also found it not difficult to guess. The status of the Son of God is undoubtedly high, and can even be regarded as equal to the ancient gods. After the blood of an ancient god''s corpse is discovered by Byron Weiss, Yharnam''s science, medicine, and arcana will develop explosively. What about a living Son of God? Even, eliminate human greed. Who can be sure that this is not part of the plan of other ancient gods to eradicate the Son of God? The ancient gods all longed for the Son of God, but they did not want other ancient gods to obtain the Son of God. It is easy to understand why they would play tricks on each other, hold back each other, or even kill the Son of God who had already been born into flesh. "That makes sense." Lan En put down Simon''s motionless body, stood up from a half-kneeling position, and whispered to himself. The old hunters said that the powerful hunters led by Germann and Ludwig had ''finished the hunt''. This is the nightmare of hunters, reflecting the process of those hunters committing the original sin. In other words, the Son of God was really killed in the massacre in the small fishing village. An orphan left by an ancient **** was killed, which was certainly enough to create the deepest nightmare. "And since the nightmare originated from the murdered orphan, then the most important person in the nightmare is Mr.!" Mentos quickly completed organizing his thoughts and immediately informed the subject. "Well, yes." Lan En looked at Simon''s body and nodded gently, "The key is, the body of the Son of God!" The demon hunter immediately set off towards the place that Maria had agreed with him outside the small fishing village. Now, the clues in Lan En''s hands and Simon''s exploration results have been connected. The gray blood disease currently ravaging Old Yharnam came from the small fishing village and appears to be a marine parasitic disease. Spies from the Healing Church came to this small fishing village. They brought back the roots of gray blood disease and also learned about the existence of the orphans of Kos. It no longer matters which of these Healing Church spies came here for in the first place. But the result now is that they began to spread plague in Yharnam to study gray blood disease and the knowledge contained in the disease. Now they gathered hunters to massacre the entire small fishing village and kill the orphans of Kos, just for the knowledge of the superior person in this son of God. No time! Lan''s feelings and Mentos'' calculations clearly show this! There was a rare urgency in the witcher''s steps. He ran all the way out of the small fishing village, and at the place agreed with Maria, he saw Adeline hiding in the car and looking out, and [Dead Leaf], whose long knife was stained with blood, guarding the carriage door. white haired huntress. It seemed that the old hunter who had been entrusted to look after the car and look after Adeline had also been ''disposed of'' by her. "Your face seems to be uglier than mine." As Lan En approached, he spoke to the huntress, who was leaning against the carriage and holding a weapon, looking capable and valiant. "It seems you have already asked." Under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, Maria''s face was indeed ugly. Seeing Lan En back, Adeline breathed a sigh of relief and quickly opened the carriage door. "Maria just showed me a blood collection bottle. I said it was a very ordinary, but also very formal blood collection bottle. Then she acted like this and didn''t tell me what happened." If we talk about blood alone, there are few people in the Healing Church who have a deeper understanding than the Saint of Blood. After all, the so-called [Holy Blood] in the Healing Church is extracted from their trained bodies. "It''s me. Did I say something wrong?" Adeline cautiously asked Lan En for confirmation. "No, it''s nothing." Maria, who lowered the brim of her hat, said coldly before Lan En could speak. "It''s just that I have a problem with myself." Lan En saw Maria biting the corner of her mouth under the brim of her hat, but in the end she didn''t say anything to Adeline, stepped on the pedals to get on the carriage, and entered the carriage. The Yanan mountain road at night is more difficult to walk and more dark and gloomy. But Cainhurst''s horses seemed to feel nothing. They just ran silently. Return to Yharnam via the same route. However, this is only about three-quarters of the way. In the car, where the atmosphere was solemn because of Maria and Lan''s silence, Adeline stared out the glass window in trance. Her hesitant, disbelieving tone broke the solemn silence. "What happened?" At this time, the carriage just passed another hillside with dense vegetation, and the unusually huge moon hung high in the sky. And the night sky that should have been pitch black was now filled with a red light from the horizon, reflecting on the glass of the carriage. Maria and Lan En''s eyes were also attracted by Adeline''s startled breathing. The huntress stared blankly in the direction of the red light in the distance, while the witcher narrowed his eyes slightly. The hot air surging upward makes the tall and sharp Gothic buildings in Yanan sway and twist as if they are immersed in water waves! That is the direction of Yharnam, and the red light emerging from the horizon is fire! A huge fire! As dusk approached night today, the Yannan people were surprised to find that the hunters who had gone out in great numbers in the morning had returned with a carriage at this time. The carriage showed no intention of slowing down even when it reached the urban area. These horses were not as good as the horses of the Blood Nobles of Cainhurst. Foam was already foaming at the corners of their mouths, and the murmur of their lungs could be heard in the breathing. But the hunter driving the car still had no intention of slowing down. "shelf!" Even after rushing into the city and walking on the smooth stone pavement, the hunter who was sitting in the car and driving also increased his speed. The carriage wheels rolled forward on the stone pavement of Yharnan. Many unlucky Yannan people even had to rush forward in embarrassment and barely managed to escape from the carriage. But the Yanan people didn''t complain much. They just packed up their things in a hurry and hurried home. After all, it was almost dark. But in the gaps between movements, some vicious and vicious words would still be habitually blurted out from the mouths of these Yannan people. "So many people have gone, and this one just comes back? He must have escaped with his life!" "Those old hunters had better disappear. This is the retribution for their addiction to blood and hunting!" The Yannan people themselves also knew who the lycanthropic patients were who were killed by the hunters. Those were all locals who were still functioning normally the day before, locals just like them. Therefore, locals in Yanan rarely become hunters, and they have no good impression of hunters. However, the whispers of these civilians on the street, no matter how vicious or sinister, have no qualifications for anyone to care. The carriage galloped on the complicated and winding roads of Yanan, heading straight for the church town higher up the mountain. Inside the carriage, the oil lamp hanging on the inner wall of the carriage was swaying with flames as the carriage rocked. Ludwig was wiping his cheek with a handkerchief, his eyes almost in a daze. But the strange thing was that his face was already very clean, but he still wiped it over and over again. Even seems a little paranoid. As for the [First Hunter of the Church], who was famous for his swordsmanship, the hand that should be the most stable at this time was trembling a little during the simple action of wiping his face. Germann sat opposite him, with the brim of his bowler hat held down very low, and his messy hair motionless, like an old man who was sleeping with his hat covering his face. But when the third person in the carriage, a gloomy-looking man wearing a Byron Weiss academic uniform, was entranced and wanted to reach out to something placed between them. The muzzle of the musket that Germann kept at hand would be slightly raised, pointing faintly at the opponent''s head. "Slow down and be patient, Mikrash." [The First Hunter] The old voice spoke softly, like the advice of an old friend. "It''s not time yet, it''s not time yet." The gloomy man in bachelor''s uniform came back to his senses, nodded with a smile, and retracted his hand. In the middle of these three people, there was a large package. The waterproof material prevents even a drop of liquid inside from leaking out. Judging from the outline, it vaguely resembles a curled-up, skinny human form. But judging from the body proportions of the three people next to him, the height of this skinny humanoid is completely abnormal. Outside the carriage, the old hunter driving the car stepped up his whip. The carriage rushed out of the city limits of Yanan again and rushed up the mountain road into the small church town that had not yet been built. In front of the Cathedral of the Healing Church, the carriage came to a halt. Archbishop Lawrence, wearing a robe, was already waiting at the doorstep of the cathedral. After opening the car door, he immediately leaned forward and grabbed Geman''s hand as he opened the door, speaking in an urgent tone. "Did we succeed?" Gehrman did not speak, he just glanced down at where Lawrence held his hand. This action seemed to give the Archbishop some sense again. He retracted his hand under his robe as if he was being electrocuted, and looked around. After he finished the action, Geman patted his somewhat burnt cuffs naturally and moved away from the car door. This allowed Lawrence to see the big bag inside, and also allowed the people in the carriage to see Lawrence. "Yes, we succeeded." Geman didn''t respond until this moment. (End of chapter) Chapter 1307 1279The Orphan of Kos Chapter 1307 1279. The Orphan of Kos [The First Hunter of the Church], the glorious Ludwig personally held the trophies of this great hunt in his hands and walked up to the steps of the cathedral under the guidance of Archbishop Lawrence. The superposition of identities and the significance of this action almost gave this scene under the huge full moon a strong religious atmosphere. The church door burst open. There have been many clergy gathered inside, as well as scholars wearing Byron Weiss academic uniforms, but following Mikrash in departing from Master William''s academic philosophy. They all had solemn expressions, but their eyes looked feverishly and longingly at the big bag in Ludwig''s arms. As Ludwig moved forward, the cathedral''s preaching table had long since been dismantled. At this time, the sculpture that was supposed to be behind the lecture table was exposed unobstructed. A headless female angel is holding a bottle and pouring liquid downwards, as if she wants to use the liquid in the bottle to save the world. But now, there is no human being under the bottle mouth of the sculpture. Instead, it was a cold, spacious stone table. "Put it here, Ludwig, gently what''s wrong with you? I''m talking to you." Lawrence took the trouble to warn him again, but the [Churchs First Hunter] looked strange. It was as if he wanted to concentrate, but couldn''t do it due to physiological problems. This was really not a normal situation for Ludwig. However, under Lawrence''s repeated urging, he finally completed the handover smoothly. He placed the large waterproof bag on the stone table, and then he took a step back, covering his forehead. "What''s wrong with you?" Lawrence turned around and asked again, and behind the archbishop, many clergy and scholars had gathered around the table. In everyone''s eyes, the desire for knowledge was as strong as fire. It was just because this thing was so important that they did not go past Lawrence and get started directly. Ludwig shook his head hard, but later found that he was still a little unable to concentrate, and he sighed. "I don''t know, I just had [blood therapy] on the way back, but since I killed this beast, I always feel something is wrong." The glorious church hunter looked at his hand in confusion. Usually, this hand had absolute precision and stability, but now it... "Give me a few more blood collection bottles, Lawrence. I have to go back and take a rest." Still believing that [blood therapy] could cure everything, Ludwig just thought that this dirty beast had some special means that could affect him after death. In this regard, he looked at Geman who stood silently beside him, and could only sigh that the [First Hunter] was mature and steady after all. During the hunt, he obviously gave up the glorious final blow and even moved out of the way, allowing himself to succeed and end the battle. Ludwig did not complain about Germann''s move to leave at that time, because the hunt should end and someone should deal the final blow. Since someone has to do this, its not unreasonable for him to be that person. He''s willing to take those risks if it helps more people. Lawrence''s energy was now completely attracted by the things on the stone table, so he took out five or six blood collection bottles from under his wide robe, handed them to Ludwig, and let him go without paying much attention. So Ludwig, the glorious church hunter. In this rather religious occasion, he walked against the flow of people towards the outside of the cathedral. His steps seemed shaky. Germann, this old man who seemed to have nothing to do with the world and was only temporarily invited because of his special strength and status, was standing in the corner of the cathedral with a very low sense of presence. He leaned against the stone pillar and lowered the brim of his bowler hat. Although he was in a cathedral, he didn''t seem to care about what was happening in the center of the cathedral. A large number of clergy and scholars gathered around the stone table holding incense and candles. They illuminated most areas of the cathedral at this night, except for the corners where Rugeman stood, and the darkness in those places was even more intense. People with eyes filled with curiosity made way for them. Archbishop Lawrence of the Healing Church and Mikrash, the leader of this group of scholars, walked to the position closest to the stone table. The two of them are also recognized as the most knowledgeable scholars present and the most qualified for this research. The two people stood on both sides of the stone table. Only then did Mikrash notice that the archbishop''s robe on Lawrence seemed to be wrapped more tightly than before. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and even his hands were huddled in his wide sleeves. But it doesn''t matter. Mikrash shook his head, he didn''t care about anything now, he only cared about the things on the stone table. This great, superior child! The two people worked together to open the large waterproof bag layer by layer. Finally, the contents of the big bag were fully revealed as everyone in the cathedral held their breath almost in unison. It was indeed the body of a humanoid. But it only approximates the human shape in outline. He was extremely skinny, with the outline of his bones clearly visible on his body. Not only thin but also tall, about three meters tall. The joints bear the characteristics of marine life, such as fish fins. There is special mucus on the gray skin, like a baby just delivered from the mother''s body, with a bald head. On the back, there are two pieces of skin connected to the left and right shoulder blades that look like a cloak and wings. The information from the Healing Church clearly stated that this was an orphan left by a superior, but on his face, he looked like the eldest old man. There was a lonely expression on his wrinkled face. It''s like a hurt child who can''t get the response and protection from his mother no matter how much he calls or makes noise. This expression looked strange and painful on this old face. "The Great God Kos, also known as Cosmo." Facing such an ugly, even grotesque corpse, Mikrash lowered his head in obsession, wishing he could put his eyes on it, and murmured in his mouth. "This is the child of His dreams!" "This is us too," Lawrence continued with an expression of obsession that matched Mikrash''s, "the dream child!" Lawrence''s fingers exposed a small section from the cuffs, and gently and delicately touched the body of the Kos orphan, as if he were touching a delicate and fragile work of art. It''s just that the knuckles seem a bit too slender. Lawrence gasped, turned his head to the side and said, "Surgical tools! Quick!" The gasping sound didn''t seem to be caused by excitement, but more like a physical reason. But the Archbishop of the Healing Church who developed the panacea [Blood Therapy] actually has physical problems? In Yanan, if you tell this as a joke, no one will listen. But at this time, no one cared about anything except this body. The surgical tools that had been prepared long ago were handed over to Lawrence and Mikrash. Mikrash was still arranging instruments such as tweezers, scalpels, and vascular forceps according to the process. At the same time, he took a deep breath, suppressing his excitement and excitement, in order to conduct research without fail. But then, Mikrash was shocked to see Lawrence opposite the stone table. He had already picked up things like bone saws and hammers! "Wait, Lawrence. What do you want to do?" Mikrash asked with a frown. "We should study his surface tissue first. Those things are used to break the body and open the inside of the body. If you mess up the order, it will happen." Biological dissection is not about directly tearing a living thing apart. This body of the Son of God is the most precious experimental material in the world, and may even be the most important experimental material in Yanan for the foreseeable hundreds or thousands of years. Every organ, every blood vessel, and every inch of skin is worthy of scholars setting up a special subject and investing a lot of talent and energy. Therefore, even dissection needs to follow steps and order, from shallow to deep. One layer is recorded and one layer is dissected. If they were all taken apart rashly, who would be able to tell what they looked like? Lawrence was Byron Weiss''s best scholar and one of Master William''s most valued students. Why would he make such an amateurish, even stupid, move? But the archbishop, who had wrapped himself tightly at this time, did not let Mikrash finish his words and directly interrupted him. He was holding a bone saw. The teeth were sharper and stronger than ordinary hunters'' weapons, and they were already resting on the thoracic vertebrae of the Kos orphan. "The knowledge of a superior! The secret of the ancient gods is here! We don''t have time. Aren''t you curious?" Under the hood of Lawrence''s robe, his thin, paranoid murmurs came out. The murmur echoed throughout the cathedral. Lawrence once had to deviate from the academic philosophy of his teacher, Master William, and start a healing church on his own. In that last conversation with the teacher, he remained neither humble nor arrogant, rational and calm. He didn''t think it was a betrayal for two scholars to part ways because of different academic philosophies, so he could calmly have the final conversation with the teacher, and the atmosphere was even good at the time. But now, how is the scholar who used to be calm and calm in the face of the teacher''s criticism different from an addict addicted to narcotic powder? In other words, everyone in this cathedral is no different from him now. (End of chapter) Chapter 1308 1280 surge Chapter 1308 1280. Surge The eyes of scholars and clergy burned with the flame of knowledge, and the flame was no less hot than the candles they held in their hands. And when Lawrence placed the teeth of the bone saw on the skinny body of the Kos orphan, the surgical instrument, which was more sophisticated and sharp than the hunter''s weapon, easily scratched the skin on the body that would not resist. A drop of blood seeped out from under the ashen skin, mixing with the disgusting mucus on the orphan Koth''s skin. Blood red and gray mixed with the texture of mucus, turning into a chaotic and disgusting color. But the Yharnamites don''t care about color they care about blood! It was almost the moment that a drop of blood seeped out from under the skin of the Koth orphan. "Suck~"*N The sound of involuntary breathing could be heard from the cathedral. Clergy, scholars, and hunters who came to watch the ceremony sporadically They all raised their necks in intoxication, and even their bodies trembled, as if they smelled some indescribable and wonderful smell and were deeply intoxicated by it. And coincidentally, the eyes of the hunters and clergymen all turned a little red. The procedure of surgery and the rigor of academic research are all irrelevant after this drop of blood seeps out. Even the most rational scholar felt an uncontrollable impulse surge in his heart at this time. Let the blood in this corpse surge! Flow out! Bleed out more blood! Mikrash, who originally wanted to stop Lawrence, put down the petite scalpel in his hand and picked up the bone saw in his set of surgical tools. Lawrence panted heavily under his hood. He seemed impatient, but seemed a little unable to do so due to physical reasons. So almost the entire upper body of the person was lying on the stone table, using his weight to press the bone saw, and laboriously cutting down from the thoracic vertebrae of Orphan Kos! The blood of the Son of God began to flow, and even **** violently. To the people of Yharnam, there is no scent more alluring than this. Mikrash also began using a bone saw to cut up the body of the Kos orphan. He chose to start from the pubic area of ??the lower body. The body of the dead Son of God was cut into pieces with a bone saw. The sound of sawing steel and bone overlapped heavily in the empty echoing cathedral. It''s enough to make normal people''s teeth sore, but the people of Yannan only find it pleasant to the ears. The flames and firelight were swaying, the sweet smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger, and the redness in the eyes of those present was getting stronger and heavier. At first, people were just inhaling intoxicatedly, but soon, this sweet smell made them no longer satisfied with this. People began to wheeze, and it didn''t matter even if the saliva was carried by the breath and flowed from the corners of the mouth to the chin. They all felt like they heard something, that knowledge, that profound knowledge about the ancient gods, about the superiors, about the ocean and the starry sky. It was precisely because the corpse in front of them was peeled apart layer by layer and displayed in front of them, absorbed and understood by their brains. A wonderful sense of satisfaction fills everyone''s heart. Hunters are addicted to blood, and scholars and clergy are fascinated by the profound knowledge. Only German stood leaning against the columns of the cathedral. The shadow under the brim of the old hunter''s hat was erratic in the flickering firelight, but he seemed to be asleep, motionless. But the lack of response may be the best situation. Because in Yanan, acquiring those magical blood and profound knowledge involves a price. "Ah! Ah!!" The roars one after another were shouted unconsciously by the people in the cathedral. The person yelling didn''t even know what he was doing, and it was as if the others didn''t hear him. On the few hunters present, something began to stir and crawl under their sturdy windbreakers, pushing up the fabric of the windbreakers. No one noticed these situations, they were still looking at the body of the Son of God on the stone table with fascination. Even though Lawrence, one of the two people closest to the stone table, began to emit completely abnormal heat, even distorting the air around his body, no one noticed. The originally white fabric of the robe that symbolized the archbishop began to turn yellow. It''s not that it''s dirty, it''s that the fibers of the fabric are being roasted by the heat to the point of carbonization! And the robe is changing from burnt yellow to burnt black! Crazy, weird, absurd. The blood and knowledge of the ancient gods have never been so close to humans. But the humans who are addicted to it are not aware of a problem - are they really ready to bear this blood and knowledge? Germann stood up from the pillar he was leaning on, and walked towards the outside of the cathedral as if he hadn''t seen anything. Behind him, it seemed that all the weirdness caused by the autopsy of the Kos orphan had reached its limit. And at that moment, Lawrence was panting heavily and desperately used a hammer to crack open the head of the orphan of Kos. "." There seemed to be a sudden silence in the cathedral, which had already been plunged into mass madness. There are no humanoid hunters under the trench coats, scholars and clergy who appear to be normal but whose brains have been confused by knowledge, and even Mikrash and Lawrence who have done the dissection themselves. At this moment, they all seemed to return to normal thinking. They realized what they had done and what they had become. The eyes that were originally psychedelic and crazy turned into fear and resistance. But it''s too late. They were awake for a moment, but only for this moment. After a moment, they had lost their foundation as human beings and their thoughts were immediately shattered. "Ouch!!" A deafening roar! After that moment of silence, there was a sudden sound! The luxurious and majestic cathedral was trembling amidst the superimposed roars. No, listen carefully this is much more than just a cathedral roar! The strange cries of crows and the barking of wild dogs were mixed with the inhuman roar. The direction from which the roar came was Lawrence, who could still maintain a little sanity, looked towards the door of the cathedral in horror and despair. That''s all of Yharnam! But then, even though Lawrence was one of the two most knowledgeable people present, he had been devoted to studying the ancient gods even since the days of Byron Weiss. In the process of studying this knowledge and in the experiments on blood, he has been immersed in it for so long that he is no longer a mortal. But at this time, he also felt that his vision was blurring and his vision was getting higher. He knew that at this time, his pupils might have collapsed like broken egg yolks. With a "boom", Lawrence felt that his body was hot and the left side of his body was very heavy. He had no choice but to subconsciously support the stone table in front of him with his left hand in a confused state, and barely managed to stand firm. But when he saw his hand holding the stone table, he realized that the Kos orphan was three meters tall and was placed on the stone table. And now when he puts one of his palms up, it covers the entire upper body of Orphan Kos! What have I become? ! Lawrence was blind and dazed. But at this moment, in the chaos, a figure wearing a bachelor''s uniform suddenly picked up a bone saw, and with a skill that was not inferior to that of an ordinary hunter, he made a decisive ''stab'' sound! The waist of the Kos orphan, which was not covered by Lawrence''s hand, was cut off from the waist! Then he picked up the lower body of the Son of God and ran outside! The bachelor''s robe was fluttering in the air, and the person holding the lower body of the Son of God''s body had an expression on his face like a poisonous insect addicted to drugs who suddenly got the key to the anesthetic powder warehouse! "Mikola lost!!" The vague roar coming from his own mouth made Lawrence feel scared. But he still shouted angrily and loudly the name of the person who took away half of the Son of God! He knew it! This Byron Weiss scholar who also deviated from Master Williams academic philosophy but did not join his own healing church must have something of his own! A set of academic concepts that are different from both Byron Weiss and the Healing Church! The result of this academic philosophy was that even if he personally participated in the anatomy of the Kos orphans, it would not have any impact! Even now, he still has the energy to take away half the body of the Kos orphan! But no! That half body of the Son of God is for the healing church! Never let the sacred blood flow out! And it must not be known that clergy can turn into beasts! Since Lawrence established the Healing Church, why have the people of Yharnam become more and more convinced of this emerging church? The biggest reason is that they have mastered the technology and source of [blood therapy], and - no clergy has ever turned into a beast! This is the biggest basis for the Healing Church to claim that [blood therapy] can cure everything, even the ancient lycanthropy in the Yharnam region! Without this basis, the Healing Church will be destroyed! "Kill him! Brado!" Lawrence''s hands should be called claws now. His claws covered his head in pain, and he let out a muffled roar from his distorted throat. He called to his friend, his own hunter. Brado is not the strongest hunter, but he is Lawrence''s most trusted hunter. "Kill all the insiders! All! And woo!" And kill me! Let humans rise to the level of ancient gods through the path of blood. For this ideal, the Healing Church must stand firm! By the end, Lawrence was completely speechless, only a roar of pain. He didn''t know where his hunter friend was now, but that''s what he shouted. This was the last thing he could do, and it was also his last request. And after the last trace of human roar. Thick and hot lava, like a wave, mixed with flames, surged out from the cathedral and flowed down the mountain! The night of hunting that destroyed all of Old Yharnam began. (End of chapter) Chapter 1309 1281The Hunting Night in Old Yharnam Chapter 1309 1281. Hunting Night in Old Yanan Henrik and Mark were doing as usual, they found a place as a meeting point and gathered before nightfall. Two young men with very low qualifications, one became an official hunter and the other joined the church hunter. Although there are not many lycanthropic patients now, and the team formation of hunters will cause a waste of defense power and a reduction of the defense area, no one will say anything. After meeting, the two of them just raised their hands, which was considered a greeting. Although he didn''t say a word, this was even considered a warm greeting among the hunters of Yanan. The moon gradually rose, but the broad moonlight was divided by the tall and sharp Gothic building spiers of Yharnam. "Same as before." Henrik said as he moved his wrist holding the meat saw knife. The old hunters were not used to this new and improved weapon, but Henryk felt that this thing was much easier to use than the old-school weapons. Mark nodded silently while adding fuel to the flamethrower in his hand. Lycanthropes are generally afraid of fire, so hunters are taught to make good use of flames. The weapon Mark used for close combat was completely inconsistent with his calm and indifferent appearance - it was a huge stone hammer! [Church Stone Hammer]. The stone hammer is carried on Mark''s back. The hammer is a huge stone of nearly half a cubic meter. The surface of the hammer is carved with many mottos and scriptures for healing the church in complex cursive characters. Such a large stone must weigh between a ton and a half. A hammer of this size is only slightly smaller than the hammers of the hunters of the New World Survey Group. But as a church hunter who has been strengthened by [Blood Therapy], Mark can use this heavyweight weapon. Moreover, the handle of the hammer is actually a scabbard, and inside is a simple and practical one-handed sword. In this calm night, basically just pulling out a one-handed sword should be enough. Yes, ''calm night''. Henrik and Mark spent most of their time patrolling at night. In Yanan today, the fear brought by the emerging plague gray blood disease seems to have outweighed the ancient lycanthropy. It is much more difficult for them to find lycanthropic patients than to hunt them. Henrik and Mark even agreed with each other that for the sake of better training, they would work separately for a few days. Otherwise, there really is no one to practice with. But fortunately, they both had good luck today. In a dark alley with damp ground, two hunters walked in through a layer of misty cold fog clinging to the ground. It was a similar scene to the first meeting between young Henryk and Lan, but this time, the torch dispelled the darkness, illuminating two strange, thin and tall figures deep in the alley. A typical lycanthropic patient. Tough and rough black hair grew so luxuriantly that it even pierced his clothes, and his figure was twisted and elongated by the lycanthropy disease to more than two meters. Their faces were still covered with dirty bandages. It seems to be used to cover the black hair on the face before the lycanthropy has progressed to this stage. At that time, they should still have some sense. But now, in the customs of Yharnam since ancient times, they are no longer considered human beings. Henrik asked: "One for each person?" Mark replied: "Fair enough." In this calm night, two inexperienced hunters even had to distribute prey to get some exercise. Mark always does things neatly and neatly. He first used the flamethrower in his hand to blow the flames from his face, shaking the lycanthropic patient opposite him, and then slashed him across the face with the one-handed sword in his right hand. The condition of this lycanthropic patient is still relatively elementary, and the disease has not given it strong vitality. So Mark cut off half of its raised palm to resist with one sword, then cut off a section of its forearm with the second sword, and cut off its neck with the third sword. This is an unskilled type among hunters. A normal Yharnam hunter would basically enter the execution process after successfully dazzling the flames for the first time. However, it took Mark three swords to end the activities of the lycanthropic patient. But while Mark was still thinking about the shortcomings of his technique, Henrik was not done yet. The hunter''s musket fired again and again, but the lycanthropic patient on the opposite side didn''t look injured at all. Finally, the gunfire in the alley died down. Under the impact of a well-placed shot, the lycanthropic patient showed that his whole body was stiff and uncontrollable, and his legs were so weak that he half-knelt down. Henryk, on the other hand, obviously did not expect the result of this shot. He was completely covered up just now. Then he quickly rushed from the shooting distance of the musket to get closer, trying to stab the chest and abdomen of the lycanthropic patient with the iron-shelled gloves on his fingertips. But it was already too late. The subtle timing of limb imbalance and posture breakdown caused by the impact of the firearm was fleeting. By the time Henrik rushed closer, the patients had already stood up again. As a last resort, in the face of the lycanthropic patient''s counterattack, Henryk''s saw blade flashed past and chopped off one of the opponent''s hands. The lycanthropic patient rolled unbalanced on the ground and howled. "You didn''t add blood to the bullet?" Mark walked up to Henrik and asked with a frown. Ordinary bullets have little effect on the terrifying beasts of Yanan, and the special mercury bullets mixed with blood are very effective. If the blood quality is particularly high, the damage will be more obvious. And just now Henryk looked like he didn''t feel hurt no matter how hard he hit him with the hunter''s musket, and he also looked like he couldn''t kill the lycanthropic patient on the other side no matter how much he hit him. It was obviously not a specially made mercury bullet. "Hunting with ordinary bullets is expressly prohibited." Mark said according to the script. "I''m carrying mercury bullets." But Henryk patted his pocket and choked out confidently, "But after finally meeting someone who can practice, I shouldn''t let him go." "There are fewer and fewer lycanthropic patients." At the end, Henryk felt a little emotional. "Of course there will be fewer and fewer of them." Mark said it was natural. "The Healing Church has developed [blood therapy], and we can save everyone." "As long as the gray blood disease passes, we will overcome the lycanthropy that has always plagued Yanan. Sooner or later." As he spoke, Mark patted the church stone hammer behind him. "This is also the reason why I joined the church hunters. Ordinary hunters who are responsible for cleaning up lycanthropy will sooner or later have no work to do." Henrik was already used to being surprised by his friend''s overt and covert attempts to persuade him to join the Church Hunters. He shook his head and said, "Let''s wait until that day comes. I still like to be more free. The rules of the church are too big." As he spoke, the young hunter''s eyes, which were sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, narrowed. He took out a mercury bullet from his pocket and put it into the empty hunter''s musket. Then, stepping on the cold mist on the ground and the smelly blood of the beast, he stepped forward and put the muzzle of the gun on the head of the wailing lycanthrope patient. Because this lycanthropic patient was missing an arm, it was difficult for him to stand still, and he had completely lost his value as a ''training object''. Therefore, Henryk directly fired the mercury bullet, intending to blow its head. Beside Henrik, Mark had turned around in boredom, ready to walk out of this dark alley and continue their night patrol. But, just when this peaceful night is about to last. "tread-" "Click." The sound of Mark''s boots stepping on the wet ground, and the sound of Henrik behind him suddenly tightening his grip on the handle of the hunter''s musket as if he was suddenly frightened, sounded at the same time. The hunter''s steps are light and quick, and he won''t hit the ground hard unless he loses control. Hunters have perfected their gun-holding techniques. They seek to be stimulated at any time. They will not hold on to the gun like a novice, which will result in inaccurate or fast shooting. And Henrik and Mark made noises that they shouldn''t have made at the same time at this moment, which can only mean that at this moment, both of them were out of control! Not even just the two of them, not just this alley! A sudden and sudden silence covered the entire Yanan in an instant. Everyone was aware that something was going on, but most people didn''t know what was going on. It was just a heavy, panicky emotion that suddenly pressed on people''s hearts. And after this moment "roar!!" The city of Yannan, which was originally dead silent in the night, suddenly erupted with a deafening roar of beasts! Henrik and Mark, two young hunters, were discussing the increasingly rare lycanthropy disease in Yharnam a minute ago, and what they, the hunters, can do in the future. But a minute later, the roar of the lycanthropic patient seemed to be heard from all over Yanan in the blink of an eye! Pervasive! Its everywhere! And the nearest one is undoubtedly right in front of them! Henrik''s eyes, sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask, suddenly opened wide in horror. Because right in front of him, he had put a hunter''s musket on his head and lost one of his arms. The long process of development and worsening of lycanthropy has been completed in the blink of an eye! A second ago, it was a mildly lycanthropic patient with a dirty bandage on his face and an ill-fitting suit jacket and undershirt that could barely cover his clumps of black hair. But the next second. Amidst the "La La La" movement, the black hair that swelled was tough and rough, directly tearing the clothes and bandages to pieces! The sounds of bones and flesh being violently distorted by lycanthropy, because the whole process occurred in too short a time, these sounds sounded like a person''s bones and flesh were being broken into pieces in an instant! The hands and feet that originally looked like humans have turned into skinnier, more slender claws and legs and feet with recurved joints. The flesh and blood on the abdomen completely disappeared, and the ribs covered with black hair moved strangely in the air. "Bang!" The muzzle flashed! Although Henryk was shocked, he still seized the opportunity in shock and fired immediately! The hunter''s musket that was originally placed on the opponent''s head shot out mercury bullets mixed with the hunter''s blood. (End of chapter) Chapter 1310 1282 red eye Chapter 1310 1282. Red Eyes Henrik was somewhat thankful when he pulled the trigger of the hunter''s musket. Although he didn''t understand what was happening now, fortunately, he had just replaced the mercury bullet, and the muzzle of the gun was already pressed against the head of the lycanthropic patient. A flash of gunfire, no matter what. However, before the joy in the young hunter''s heart faded away, shock followed! "Ouch!" He did hit the lycanthropic patient in front of him, but on the one hand, he underestimated the vitality of patients with severe lycanthropy, and on the other hand, he underestimated the limb deformities caused by this rapid transformation. The lycanthropic patient in front of me, who had maintained the basic human appearance just now, now had the outline of his skull stretched forward, close to that of a wolf! Henrik''s shot only hit the tip of the opponent''s upper jaw due to this skull distortion. Its upper jaw and part of its nose were completely broken! For a normal beast, this kind of injury is basically equivalent to being unable to survive, but Yanan''s beast has never been normal. The lycanthrope who transformed into a wolf''s head was shot and half of his upper jaw was broken off. But it is still fierce and violent! With one paw on the ground, he was about to pounce towards Henryk, who had just fired a shot and had not yet withdrawn his arm. "Get out of the way!" Suddenly, there was a shout from behind Henrik, and then his body was pushed aside. The lycanthropic patient who bit him did bite something and made a ''click'' sound. But that''s not human flesh and blood, it''s the flamethrower in Mark''s hand! At the critical moment, Mark could only push Henryk aside. Due to his position, the hand he pushed with was the hand holding the one-handed sword. So only the flamethrower can be used. The flamethrower, which was like an enlarged version of the iron perfume bottle, was directly thrust into the mouth of the lycanthropic patient with half of his upper jaw broken off! Bone stubble and sharp teeth still hurt Mark''s hand through the gloves. But the church hunter just frowned, and with the strange squeezing sound of metal and teeth, he suddenly pressed the trigger of the flamethrower. High-temperature flames exploded from the beast''s mouth, and the orange-red fire spread along the hollow and skinny body, and finally spurted out from the exposed ribs of the lycanthropic patient! The beast whimpered and roared under the flames, its muffled voice sounding like a human being but also like a beast. But it is this ambiguous state between the two that makes people feel even more disgusting and frightened. Henrik, who had just been pushed away, immediately dodged at high speed and approached again after standing firm. The saw blade in his hand struck the beast''s still burning waist with the sound of saw teeth and bones cutting, and the mechanism of the transforming weapon started to operate. There was a ''click'', sparks flashed, and the force of the meat saw''s expansion was superimposed on the hunter''s swing of the knife. [Transformation Slash] Cut the beast in half directly! Then Henryk quickly raised the hunter''s musket and pointed it at the lycanthropic patient''s head with a ''bang''! The upper body of the lycanthropic patient whose head was blown off by the mercury bullet released his mouth from biting Mark''s hand and the flamethrower. The body fell to the ground with a thud. "hiss!" Because the body fell directly to the ground, Mark took a breath of air as his hand and flamethrower were pulled directly from the other person''s mouth. Not only were his hands scratched by bone stubble and teeth, but he also had burns on his hands caused by using a flamethrower in a narrow space at close range. The leather gloves on his body and the windbreaker on his forearms were burned by the flames and stuck to his skin. But it''s not a big deal. Henrik shook off the entangled flesh and hair on the saw blade, took out a blood collection bottle from under his windbreaker and plunged it into Mark''s body. "What the **** is going on." Henrik, who was still frightened, cursed in a low voice, raised his head at the same time, and glanced at Yanan outside the alley in surprise. The roars of wild beasts are still echoing and show no sign of diminishing. "have no idea." The precious blood collection bottle was emptied and shattered on the wet stone tile floor. Mark couldn''t help but show an expression of enjoyment and raised his head and said. But he quickly returned to his usual cold expression, and tore off the gloves and sleeves that were burned with dead skin, and asked seriously. "And have you seen anything like that about the lycanthropic patient just now? I mean its eyes." "Never seen it before." Henrik answered without any hesitation, as if this question was a no-brainer. "I''ve never heard of a lycanthropic patient whose eyes glow red and can leave an afterimage of light in the darkness when he shakes his head!" "And in the blink of an eye, the condition has developed to such a serious level. Is this some kind of scary story?" Ghost stories. Mark had no words, just Henrik''s words echoing in his mind. The young man who had recently joined the ranks of church hunters walked out to the entrance of the alley and stood with his friends, looking at Yanan, who was still roaring from wild beasts everywhere, and turned from dead silence to chaos. In the originally dark night sky with only the full moon above, orange-red firelight now appeared in many directions. That''s not some strange celestial phenomenon. The fire comes from the ground and shines into the sky. It''s a fire! In Yanam, fire is a common disaster. After all, beasts are afraid of fire, and the Yannan people, who have been troubled by lycanthropy since ancient times, will nervously store flammable materials at home, hoping to ward off lycanthropic patients who may break in. It seemed that he would rather be burned to death than die at the hands of a lycanthropic patient. But the fire has developed so obviously in a short period of time. What is the church doing? Regardless of the weakness of the Good Golden Cup Church, in Marks mind, the Healing Church should also step in and take control at this time. This night might actually be scarier than a ghost story. Inexplicably, this absurd idea came to Mark''s mind. Where are the sources of so many fires?! Henrik said muffledly under the mask. "I don''t know." Mark said as he checked his flamethrower and found that the fuel tank was a little deflated. "But it''s time for us to rescue people. Find the nearest source of fire and wild beasts first, and let''s go." The cold night fog on the ground seemed to have disappeared as soon as it was illuminated by the fire, and the young hunters quickly walked out of the alley. Only the corpses of the lycanthropic patients were left, and the stinking blood made the stone tile floor even more damp. Mark and Henrik are not fools. They can already understand from the first lycanthropic patient who mutated after the weird silence that something terrible must have happened to Yanan now. . But even if they exhausted the imagination of the two young hunters, they would never have imagined that things would develop to this point. "breathe!" Henrik yelled under the mask, while stretching his palms back to make a downward pressure gesture. "Lean down and keep breathing, otherwise you will choke to death!" Behind him were a group of citizens still wearing pajamas or simply shirtless. These people were as panicked and frightened as newborn chicks. So much so that even if he followed the ''ominous'' hunter, he wouldn''t complain at all. Mark is at the end of the team, acting as a backstop. How did things happen? How did things become like this? In the eyes sandwiched by a line between the three-cornered hat and the mask, even with the calm indifference of the Yharnam hunter, there was an overflowing panic at this time. This unknown fire point burned too big and burned too fast. And until now, no one has come forward to take care of the matter! Forget about the good Gold Cup Church, which had long ago collapsed under the attack of gray blood disease, what about the Healing Church? Didnt they say that Yanan would be better managed? ! "Boom~bang!" On both sides of the street, blazing flames stirred the air, followed by an ear-splitting explosion! Henrik first held his head with his arms, and then waited for the explosive noise to pass before looking up. On the third floor of the building on the street, the masonry exterior walls bulged outward due to the impact of the internal explosion. Without even thinking about it, the residents there must have placed a lot of powerful combustibles in their rooms. Outside of Yanan, this kind of person is a lunatic and a dangerous person. But in Yanam, this is normal. Henrik turned around and nodded to Mark at the end of the line, indicating that there was no problem. Yes, spreading fires and sudden deflagrations are dangerous, but they are not serious problems for the hunters'' superhuman physiques and reactions. What''s really serious is "Hey, are you okay? The explosion is over, we have to get through here quickly. Hurry up!" Among the people rescued by the two young hunters, a fat woman wearing a lace nightcap on her head kindly asked a girl next to her while following Henryk. The girl looked about fourteen or fifteen years old. She seemed to be frightened by the explosion. Even now that everyone had moved on, she was still holding her head in her hands, trembling all over, and muttering something in a low voice. The fat woman approached her, apparently wanting to pat her on the shoulder or hug her, using her movements to soothe her panic. But Mark, who was at the end of the team, suddenly shouted in the flickering light and shadow of the flames. "Don''t come near her! Stay away!" Before even finishing the sentence ''stay away from her'', the girl who was still huddled together, as if frightened, suddenly threw her head up and screamed. But the sound was not ordinary. The sound of the girl screaming in fright was the scream of a beast! "Ouch!!" The mutation was completed in a very short period of time. Thick black hair grew explosively on the girl''s body, and her body was stretched and twisted amidst the heartbreaking sound of bone deformation. In the process, the flesh on her body was even squeezed into minced meat and blood foam, and a burst of blood-red mist burst out while she howled! Everything happened so fast. There was no warning and no time for reaction. The lycanthropic patients among the crowd went from looking no different from normal people to entering the advanced stage of lycanthropy in the blink of an eye! It howled, and like tearing apart a bunch of paper dolls, tore up all the people around it in just a wave of its hand! Mark, who is behind the team, will rush over at this time. "monster!" He gritted his teeth and shouted, while the one-handed sword in his hand was inserted back into the handle of the hammer behind his back. The muscles in both hands swelled, and the stone hammer made a muffled sound of "Boom!!" and directly hammered the upper body of the lycanthropic patient to the ground after killing everyone. The stone pavement in Yanan was smashed by Mark''s hammer, creating a depression that radiated with spider web-like cracks. As for the lycanthropic patient who had just turned into a beast, his sticky flesh and black hair were now stuck to the hammer surface of the stone hammer. (End of chapter) Chapter 1311 1283 burning Chapter 1311 1283. Burning The upper body of the lycanthropic patient was smashed into paste by Mark''s angry hammer. Only the claws on the hind legs were still twitching on the wet ground due to their tenacious vitality, making a ''pat-pat-pat'' sound as the nails slapped against the ground. Henrik turned back and rushed over a second later. He was walking at the front and needed to turn around when something happened, so he was slowed down by this second. But whether it was Mark or Henrik, their faces were ugly. Even if it was blocked by a mask, it was still unsightly. "We failed again." Young Henrik lowered his head and said as he looked at the broken corpses on the ground. This is actually the second wave of residents the two of them have found. The two of them were inexperienced. The first wave of people to be rescued from the sea of ????fire, because they were both opening the way in front, were instantly killed by the lycanthropic patients who jumped out from behind. As for the second wave of people rescued just now, they have made progress and learned lessons. One of them opened the way and the other backed up, but in the end, it was still It can only be said that the progress of the two young hunters during this night was too small for this cruel night itself. "We." Henrik was surprised to find that Mark''s voice was extremely bitter, "Can we really save others?" lycanthropy. Why did this ancient disease, which had no reputation in Yanan and even seemed a bit inconspicuous under the shadow of gray blood disease, become like this tonight? ! Instant onset without warning, rapid disease progression, and the red light in the patient''s eyes that he has never seen before Why today? Why now? What exactly are we encountering now? ! Mark held the **** gun in his hand, his mind was in chaos, and the hunter''s grip made the metal handle creak. The buildings on the street collapsed, and the cracked stone bricks and wood could not bear the weight of the buildings. With a ''boom'', an entire wall collapsed. Henry grabbed Mark and hid quickly, so that he was not suppressed by the ruins of the building. But when they both turned around, they saw that there were many corpses in the ruins of the building. Maybe many families on a street had no place to run, so they all gathered together to take shelter. But maybe the flames finally burned over, or maybe just like what happened to Henryk and the others, a lycanthropic patient suddenly appeared in the crowd. In short, what was finally presented to Henryk and Mark was just a pile of tangled and piled human corpses. "Ah! Ah!" A dry and weak voice sounded. A humanoid figure with its skin and fat burned away stood upright among the pile of human limbs. It looked like a skinned, **** frog. Henrik and Mark both opened their mouths involuntarily, staring blankly at the human figure in the ruins of fire. They knew that this should be one of the people in this group who still had a blood collection bottle. He had given himself an injection before he died to show such terrifying survivability. But this is also the first time that they have seen the other side of [blood therapy]. The other side that no longer has the sacred, religious connotations. The humanoid who had injected himself with a blood-collecting bottle had already suffered a nervous breakdown from the pain in the flames. He couldn''t even say a meaningful word, couldn''t even shout out "Save me", but just raised his head and let out meaningless sobs. The skin all over his body was burned, and the fat that had been heated to a liquid state flowed from his body. In the end, his limbs were stuck together with other people''s corpses, making it impossible to separate them. At this point, he still couldn''t die even if he wanted to. Because of [blood therapy]. Mark looked at him blankly, and then raised the flamethrower in his hand blankly. Finally, he shook hard and threw his left hand weapon as if it felt hot. The flamethrower hit the ground with a clang and a clang all the way. "Calm down, Mark!" Henrik took off his three-cornered hat and wiped his eyes hard with his hands. Even though only a slit of his eyes was exposed on his face, it was red from the smoke and covered with black ash. "Let''s go up! To Church Town! The fire here is getting bigger and bigger, we can''t hold on!" In other words, they can actually hold on, after all, they still have a few blood collection bottles on them. But when Mark and Henrik saw the figure that was wailing in the flames but unable to die, they tacitly ''forgot'' this. "Save as many as you can on the way, and move up!" As he spoke, Henrik pulled Mark, who also came back to look up, and they crossed the street and climbed up a vertical ladder, evacuating towards Yanan. Church Town. The church town built by the Healing Church is separated from Yanan. It is a natural isolation zone along the height difference of the mountain. It is difficult for the fire of Yharnam to reach it. No matter what, the current church town must be a good place to take refuge. "Yes, Church Town." Mark murmured to himself as he climbed up, "We can notify everyone to evacuate to Church Town! Yes! We can!" The two of them are now at the higher altitude in Yanan. It overlooks most of Yharnam. But Mark just glanced back and quickly turned his head. The city is burning, with burning houses everywhere, and the flickering firelight brings up pillars of black smoke. The black smoke kept rising upwards, finally blending into the dark night sky. The roars of crows and wild dogs were mixed with the voices of lycanthropic patients, and the screams of humans were inconspicuous at all. "Climb up, Mark! Move fast!" Henrik shouted from above. He had also turned his head and looked back on the ladder just now, and he didn''t look back immediately in horror like Mark did after just one glance. Then he saw more things. -Three patients whose condition has progressed to the point where they are lying on all fours and turning completely into beasts are climbing up with their breathtaking red eyes staring at them! I have never seen the patient Henrik who is already on all fours and fully transformed into a beast! Not to mention the experience of fighting against an enemy who is on all fours with red eyes! He thought that if he could fight against one of them, he might be able to do well. But now there are three at once! "Climb quickly! Climb up!" Henrik shouted, climbing up the ladder on his hands and knees. Mark also cheered up at this time and followed closely behind Henryk. The two people''s boots clicked on the vertical ladder, hurriedly and nervously. "We''re almost up there, just barely! We can''t fight them on the ladder!" Henrik looked straight at the end of the vertical ladder, where there was a platform. At the moment, the three red-eyed patients who were completely transformed into beasts, their claws clawing into the wall and climbing up, and the sound of their breathing out from their distorted throats were getting closer and closer. Henrik never dared to think of competing with them in climbing. He couldn''t get away from him, and he was about to be caught up with him. All he wanted now was to find a suitable place to fight before he was overtaken, unlike on this vertical ladder, where even resisting would be disadvantageous. But Henrik, who was staring straight at the end of the vertical ladder, felt a red light flash before his eyes, followed by a cold numbness from his chest. On the opposite side of this vertical ladder for people to climb, there is a narrow mezzanine, but Henrik never expected that there was a lycanthropic patient in this mezzanine! Its claws passed through the gap in the middle of the vertical ladder and directly grabbed Henrik''s chest! The Yharnam hunters have a quick and crisp fighting style. For this fighting style, their armors are said to be for defense, but in fact they are just very strong and thick leather jackets and windbreakers. Of course, this kind of equipment allows people to move easily, but when the terrain is restricted and movement is impossible, the so-called ''defense effect'' is really not obvious. Henrik''s eyes were dull. The lycanthrope hidden in the mezzanine directly dug out two of his ribs with one claw! And when the claws were digging out, the broken rib bones were also pulled out of the body. In the blink of an eye, Henryk''s chest and the front of his pants were wet with blood flowing down. "brute!" Mark below was sprinkled with Henryk''s blood on his face, but he immediately reacted to the unexpected incident. While cursing angrily, he jumped up a large distance on the vertical ladder with his hands! He jumped straight up to the same height as Henrik. Mark''s legs were hooked on the side of the vertical ladder, one hand was holding Henrik who was losing strength due to heavy bleeding, and the other hand was holding a one-handed sword and stabbing towards the opposite side from the gap of the vertical ladder. "Ouch!" The mezzanine on the opposite side is very narrow, which makes it difficult for the lycanthropic patient to be discovered, but it also makes it impossible to escape. The one-handed sword stabbed directly into the intersection of the patient''s neck and collarbone, causing him to burst out screaming. Mark simply let go and held his one-handed sword no longer entangled. At the same time, he took off the head of the church stone hammer from his back and threw it down the vertical ladder. One climbed on the wall and chased him upwards. The closest lycanthropic patient was immediately hit by a heavy stone hammer. Taking out the blood collection bottle from his pocket, Mark plunged it into Henrik''s thigh with a pop. Not even a single breath is taken. Henrik, who had been blinded just now and couldn''t grasp the vertical ladder, immediately became energetic. "You have no weapons!" Henrik took a breath, grasped the vertical ladder by himself again, and said to Mark. "Let''s live for now." The young church hunter pursed his lips seriously and said. Taking advantage of the lag caused by Mark''s series of actions on the lycanthropic patient, the two people hurriedly and slowly climbed to the end of the vertical ladder. This is another street. The huge height difference between the two streets is a characteristic of Yanan. But the situation is still not optimistic. The sound of claws clasping against the wall came soon after, and Henryk stood ready in the direction of the vertical ladder they had just climbed up. Mark gritted his teeth and searched around, trying to find something on the burning streets that could at least be used as a weapon. (End of chapter) Chapter 1312 1284No one understands better than us Chapter 1312 1284. No one understands better than us Mark searched around, but Yanan had been burned to pieces. How could there be weapons on the ground that hunters could use? Helpless, he could only break off a section of the iron fence from the roadside and hold it in his hand. With the other hand, he took out a poisonous flying knife from under his windbreaker. In the past, these bits and pieces were just auxiliaries and supplements for hunters during hunting. But now, he really has nothing to use. Henrik snorted hard under his mask. If he hadn''t blocked the front with his arms wide open, then Mark behind him wouldn''t have been able to complete the actions just now, and he would have been torn apart by the lycanthropic patient. But his intimidating power as a hunter only goes so far. There were still three lycanthropic patients coming up from the vertical ladder they came up from. The head of the church stone hammer that Mark just threw was like a stone bullet in a city defense battle, killing a patient who was rushing up. But the lycanthropic patient hidden in the mezzanine was stabbed hastily by Mark''s one-handed sword at the intersection between the base of his neck and his collarbone. This is really not fatal for patients whose lycanthropy has progressed to a state where they are on all fours. So this beast, with Mark''s one-handed sword still stuck on his shoulder, still limped up. With a ''swish'' sound, Mark was the first to throw his poisonous flying knife. The situation has become so bad, why not take the lead! Although Mark said that he was able to join the church hunters because the requirements were relaxed during the special period, his basic skills were not fake. The flying knife was spinning in mid-air, and with a ''puff'', it plunged into the cheek of the beastly patient with a one-handed sword stuck in his body. He originally aimed for his eyes, but unfortunately the other person raised his head. But even if it doesn''t destroy one of the opponent''s eyes, just forcing the opponent to raise his head is good. Henrik and Mark have a tacit understanding. He already knew from the moment the flying knife flew past his ear that he couldn''t wait any longer! He rushed over almost simultaneously with the flying knife. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the injured beast standing at the front to raise its head. Henrik''s saw blade swung out from the outside inward! The mechanically activated sparks erupted from the folded meat saw blade, [Transformation Slash]! The abrupt [Transformation Slash] not only increases the power of the weapon, but also allows the folded blade to unfold, suddenly increasing the attack distance. This is completely impossible to avoid for the lycanthropic patient who already has his head lowered. Henrik''s unfolded blade directly passed by the side of the neck of the lycanthropic patient with a heart-wrenching sound of tearing flesh. The serrations on the blade were entangled with large amounts of black hair and flesh! But this is just a lycanthropic patient. It is impossible for a lycanthropic patient whose condition has progressed to this stage to have emotions such as scruples and fear. ''rub! With a sound, the fence iron bar that Mark had just picked up flew out with a burst of sound. The young church hunter knew very well that using unreliable weapons to engage in close combat with patients who were deeply transformed into beasts was simply seeking death. It would be better to throw them out as throwing weapons. Fortunately, Yanan''s fence has a sharp top. Although the shape is a bit crooked, it can still be used as a javelin. The church hunter''s body, which was strengthened by [Blood Therapy], made the javelin flying through the air even drive the surrounding flames. With a ''poof'', a lycanthropic patient who originally pounced on Henryk from the side was suddenly hit on the side of his body! The forward charge turned directly into a horizontal flight! It howled, and its waist, which was so skinny that the vertebrae were exposed, was pushed into a V-shape by the javelin. It was knocked directly out of the vertical ladder, and then smashed down. But there was only so much Mark could do. He had used up everything he could resist. Although the hunters have been strengthened by [Blood Therapy], it is still foolish to try to compete with the beasts in terms of physical fitness. In normal times, they can rely on high-speed and crisp fighting style to kill wild beasts because their weapon advantage can easily break open the beast''s body. But without weapons, hunters can''t expect to hit wild beasts with their fists, right? Although Henryk had the advantage due to his first move and the opponent''s injury, it was impossible to kill the beast directly for a while. "It''s over." Mark thought so in his mind. In this hell-like night, he had been stimulated too much. At this time, facing the lycanthropic patient flying towards him, he actually felt a little numb. But even so, he still tried his best to dodge to the side at high speed, hoping to delay it for a while. Although he himself knew that a hunter who only dodged but did not attack was not far from death. But just then! "Bang!" An unremarkable gunshot came from not far away on the street. But after this ordinary-sounding gunshot, the lycanthropic patient who was chasing Mark towards him burst out with blood on his shoulder in mid-air. And as if he had endured great pain, his whole body tensed up and almost collapsed to the ground! The killing effect caused by this bullet was completely inconsistent with its movement. Mark knew what was going on. This means: the blood melted into this mercury bullet is of surprisingly high quality! The visitor was like a puff of smoke, drifting over from the swaying street. And the moment it appeared, the slender blade slashed across the beast''s body with a burst of black shadow. The sound of the long knife cutting into the body was like piercing a full water bag. The smooth and crisp movements show the person''s superb and capable swordsmanship. On the other side, Henrik was still struggling with the injured beast. He suddenly felt the wind flowing beside him suddenly increase in speed for a moment, which made him feel a chill on the side of his face, but then it calmed down. However, the movement of the beast in front of him suddenly paused, and then it made a ''stab'' sound, and its body covered with black hair spurted out thick, smelly blood along a neat trace. Only then did Henryk realize that what had just passed by him seemed not to be the wind, but some kind of blade that could cut off the beast. [Falling Leaves] The long knife is stained with the unique blood of the lycanthropic patient, which is sticky and dirty. When the knife came out of the body of the lycanthropic patient, the blood was still stuck to the black hair. "Are you okay?" The person swung the long knife, and the thick blood and black hair on the blade immediately spread to the ground. She turned to Mark next to her and asked. "Ms. Maria?" Mark breathed a sigh of relief before he called out the name. Henryk also pulled out the one-handed sword from the beast he was facing, approached Mark, handed him the one-handed sword, and asked into the distance. "Lan En? Why are you together? I remember Ms. Maria is going to participate in that hunting." The Witcher, who put his left hand on the hilt of the knife at his waist, walked from the far side of the street with Adeline, who was sobbing uncontrollably behind him. His unobstructed figure and armor seemed even more oppressive and shocking amid the fire that had burned the entire city. "It''s not important." Faced with Henryk''s question, Lan En shook his head and turned to look at Yanan, who was still burning. Henrik was silent for a moment and sighed: "Yes, it really doesn''t matter now." "Henryk and I want to take refuge in the upper church town. We will save people if we can along the way." Mark took his one-handed sword from Henryk''s hand, and finally he felt a little safer again. He looked at Maria and Lan En with Adeline. "It shouldn''t get burned there." Both Lan En and Maria knew that this meant they wanted to go together. "We do have to go to the upper church town, but..." Maria paused as she spoke, pressing her three-cornered hat and shaking her head. "We have other things to do, so we won''t be together. You go first." Henrik reloaded his hunter''s musket with a tone of disbelief in his voice. "It''s already this time! What else can you do?" "About the research center." Lan En walked to the high platform where the vertical ladder was located, overlooking the burning old Yharnam below. "There are still many patients there. Maria and Adeline are worried about them." They said they were worried, but both Maria and Lan En knew very well that they went there just to take a look and confirm. hope? There was no hope long ago. At this point, Henryk and Mark had nothing to say. The two hunters could only sigh. The more critical the moment, the more important things everyone cares about will become more prominent. The decision that can be made at this time and under this situation cannot be persuaded by ordinary people. And not to mention Maria and Adeline, didnt they both also want to save people during the evacuation? "So be it." Mark nodded to several people. "If you really don''t have one, you must go to the upper church town. People must survive." "We will go." Lan En turned his head slightly. With his back to Henryk and Mark, he turned half of his face. Henrik, who received the response, should have felt a little relieved. But when the young hunter looked at Lan En''s side face reflected in the firelight, he always felt that the expression was too deep. "Of course we will go." Lan En repeated it again, but his tone was not at all like talking about a stable and peaceful shelter in a fire. On the contrary, it carries a bit of danger. But now, neither Henrik nor Mark have the time to dwell on these details. They turned around and continued walking up the street. "That''s right!" After taking two steps, Mark turned his head and shouted amidst the blazing sound of the flames stirring the air, "You have to be careful about those patients! Although this is not nice to say, no one can be trusted except hunters now. ! Do you understand? "We understand, Mark." Maria did not look back, her burgundy eyes reflected the flames all over the city. Lycanthropy has returned, more suddenly, more violently, and more massively than any time known before. As someone who has witnessed with his own eyes the transformation into a beast that even hunters and [Blood Healer] cannot resist. "No one understands it better than we do." The huntress pressed her hat and whispered. (End of chapter) Chapter 1313 1285 blocked Chapter 1313 1285. Blockade Although they did not go with Maria and Lan En, Mark and Henrik supported each other and continued to move towards the top of Yanan. But it was different from the scene they expected, where everyone was running to the higher church town. The drive to Mission Town was very quiet. Flames were burning, buildings were crumbling, and the air was filled with the strong smell of smoke and blood. "Wow~" Mark and Henrik were almost in a daze, looking down at the water rippling due to their footsteps. Having so much water in a city where fires are out of control should be something to be thankful for, but the problem is that these liquids are blood! The passage to the church town has not been completely repaired. There is only a stone brick road, which is sandwiched between the rocks on both sides. The huge amount of blood made this place almost mistaken for a puddle by Mark and Henrik. "This is the end." Under the mask, Henrik said hesitantly in a low voice, almost moaning. What is going on here? ! There are many corpses, most of them are the corpses of Yanan townspeople. They were still wearing everyday clothes, overalls, dresses, whatever. But the corpses themselves were in pieces, and some of them still had burnt marks. The damage to these corpses was so great that even Henrik and Mark couldn''t tell from the scars what killed them, so much blood flowed out and accumulated here. "Those...disastrous beasts!" Mark trembled his lips and murmured softly. Besides the monsters spawned by lycanthropy, what else could create such a **** and bizarre scene? Henrik and Mark didn''t dare to stay any longer and take a closer look. This night has been too deep. They hurriedly moved forward, and finally, while on high alert, some faint human voices appeared in front of them. human voice. On this night, even two young hunters would find comfort in hearing the voices of their kind in abundance. And when they got closer and saw clearly who those people were, they felt even more relieved. "Mr. Ludwig!" Mark was the first to speak out. Although he didn''t feel tired, he still let out a big breath involuntarily. This is a sense of relaxation from a psychological level. Just because of one person, the founder of the Church Hunters, the glorious Ludwig. This legendary hunter was standing with a group of old hunters and his church hunters, each of them lowering his head and talking about something. Mark met Maria before, and her expression was not abnormal. Because although Maria is famous, a large part of the reason is because she is the apprentice of [The First Hunter] Gehrman. But Ludwig is a legend in his own right. Mark took the lead and walked quickly towards this group of elite hunters, and Henrik was led by him and trotted a few steps. But after taking two steps at a trot, Henrik, who was originally following Mark, couldn''t help but pause. The pair of eyes sandwiched between the three-cornered hat and the mask glanced at the legendary, heroic and glorious Ludwig and the group of hunters he led with an expression of uncertainty. Ludwig''s expression was tired, but persistent, which gave him a feeling like a martyred ascetic in the story. Henrik only felt that there was nothing wrong with everyone''s evaluation of this heroic hunter. But on the other hand These hunters, what is going on with them? ! Henryk''s heart suddenly tightened, and the reason was very clear - the malice coming from the eyes of many old hunters, and the **** smell so thick that it almost made it hard to breathe! Henrik''s steps were sluggish amid these anomalies. But Mark seemed to be focused on Ludwig, so he continued to approach without noticing. This is normal. After all, it is not easy to estimate how many church hunters entered this cruel profession because of their personal worship of Ludwig. But the proportion of the answer must not be small. "We found a very tragic scene not far ahead, Ludwig!" Mark, who had always been calm to the point of being a little cold, now had very obvious emotions in his tone. "Many people died there, and their blood has accumulated in pools. It must have been done by a very ferocious beast!" There was a sense of joy in that tone? Do you have the backbone of confidence? The joy of finally ending it all? Henrik didn''t know what emotions Mark was feeling at this time, it was too complicated. But there is no doubt that the founder of the Church Hunter has not been able to respond to Mark''s current emotions and thoughts at this time. Ludwig''s tired but determined face flashed up and down. "Yes, I know the situation over there." He said calmly, "But now, Mark. I need you to give your friend behind you a blood collection bottle." If it had been a day ago, when Mark called his name to Ludwig, his calm face would have immediately revealed an expression of surprise and glory. But now, he only felt shocked. "No" Mark''s expression was confused, as if he wasn''t sure if he heard correctly just now, "Ludwig, I just said that there is one or more dangerous heads not far ahead." "Yes, I heard it. "Yes." Ludwig interrupted Mark, pursed his lips, and repeated his words, "But I ask you to give the hunter behind you a blood collection bottle immediately." Mark looked at the leader of the church hunter he belonged to in disbelief. When he clearly knew that a large number of people were being slaughtered by wild beasts nearby, the glorious Ludwig just calmly asked a hunter to inject a blood collection bottle in front of him? ! This is what it is. "The blood collection bottles are precious! We don''t have much left with us! And it''s still very dangerous here!" "Get an injection." Faced with Mark''s argument, Ludwig just repeated calmly, "In front of us, you give him an injection." "Then you can go through here and up into Mission Town." Mark was stunned and even took a step back unconsciously. But Henrik had already reacted. His mask fluttered slightly, which was his lips murmuring. "If I don''t want to take a blood bottle." The young hunter''s eyes had lost the sense of relief brought out by his companions just now. He glanced indifferently at the rumored Ludwig and the hunters behind him. "Then what will happen to you?" For a moment, Henryk''s peripheral vision saw under the brim of the hats of the group of hunters, and an exaggerated, almost inhuman smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that they are also looking forward to this problem. With a ''click'', the sound of the hunter''s trumpet gun being loaded seemed extremely abrupt in the silent atmosphere. Mark''s body trembled at the sound, as if suddenly awakened from hysteria. Only then did he notice that these hunters and Ludwig were covered in a lot of blood. Their windbreakers, weapons, and hats were all covered in blood, just like the blood pool before! "Those people who died before were not killed by wild beasts but by you." Henrik spoke calmly and in a statement tone. At this sentence, Ludwig closed his eyes suddenly and took a deep breath of pain. After a moment of silence, Ludwig whispered. "This is not an ordinary lycanthropy, young man. This is an animal disaster." "You should have seen the difference tonight along the way. Even the most normal-looking person may suddenly turn into a beast in the next second." "We took in many people in Church Town, used all the [blood therapy] reserves, and asked each of them to get an injection when they came in. Now, only the people in Church Town are absolutely safe and absolutely pure." Ludwig''s eyes were full of pain, but he still insisted on looking at Henryk with these painful eyes. "Can you understand? For the sake of the residents who must be fine, we must not allow possible dangers and plagues to enter the church town!" Ludwig''s hand revealed a pocket watch. After he opened it, he pointed the dial at Henryk. "The church''s [blood therapy] reserve has been exhausted. So I can only stay here and let you take an injection yourself to ensure your purity." He glanced at Mark. "The clergy of the church will not be infected with lycanthropy. He does not need to be examined. Moreover, he is familiar with blood and can recognize what are fake and inferior blood collection bottles and what are precious blood collection bottles produced by the church." "Let him give you a shot, in front of us." "Time is running out. After the church has consumed all of its [blood therapy] reserves, it has also given a final time limit to block the road." As he spoke, Ludwig closed the cover of the pocket watch in his hand heavily. "You should be the last group of people allowed to pass, if you really still have a regular blood collection bottle in hand." Henrik and Mark both looked stiff at this time. They did not ask what would happen if they did not have a regular blood collection bottle produced by the Healing Church. The blood pool not far from here has made the intentions of these hunters very clear. They have combat missions, so it is impossible for them to sell their blood collection bottles. And if anyone who wants to enter the church town cannot complete self-certification, they will be suspected of being guilty! In other words, kill them all! Somehow, Henryk''s eyes suddenly flashed across the burning city that had been left behind them, as well as the corpses they had seen on the road. Those who were burned to death, those who were killed by wild animals, those who were killed by humans. The meat saw knife he was holding in his hand suddenly tightened slightly. But there was absolutely no room for him to move. Although the extent of his subconscious movements, even Mark next to him didn''t feel it at all. But Ludwig raised the huge gun in his hand with a click. "Don''t be impulsive, young man." Ludwig''s gun was pointed at Henryk''s head accurately, and even the angle of the gun''s muzzle completely blocked all possible movement paths for him. As someone who points a gun at others, Ludwig''s face is heavy and painful. He looked at Henrik almost pleadingly. "I beg you, don''t do this." (End of chapter) Chapter 1314 1286Afraid of fire Chapter 1314 1286. Fear of fire Just like the difference between church hunters and ordinary hunters. Church hunters founded by Ludwig mostly use heavy weapons such as [Church Stone Hammer] and [Ludwig Holy Sword]. Because they are under the direct jurisdiction of the Healing Church, they have to hunt more terrifying and weird beasts according to the orders of the Church. Therefore, the musket in Ludwig''s hand was much heavier than the hunter''s trumpet gun, but it only fired a single mercury bullet. Range and power are increased at the expense of portability and stamina consumption. Henrik felt as if every tiny movement he made was being seen through. Just facing Ludwig''s gun, he felt suffocated as all routes of action were blocked. "." The palm that originally held the meat saw slowly loosened, and Henryk''s tense muscles also lost their strength. At the right time, Ludwig also put down the gun in his hand. Henrik''s hand reached under his trench coat, but Ludwig didn''t move this time. As Henrik took out a blood collection bottle and threw it to Mark, Mark raised it with the same ugly expression and gestured towards the hunters. He also recited the package number written in small words on the bottle. Being able to decipher the information of this package number is proof that he is an insider of the church. This is an accurate blood collection bottle produced by the church. Finally, behind Ludwig, in the eyes of the hunters shining with desire, Mark grabbed Henrik''s hand, raised it, and stuck the needle into his arm. The usual cold pleasure invaded the body from the blood vessels and spread to the deepest part of the body. But this time, Henrik had a sullen face for the first time, and did not show an expression of intoxication and enjoyment while picking up the blood collection bottle. Somehow, the young hunter even disliked this thing. "Those who are left, those who don''t have regular blood collection bottles, and those who came here after the time limit has passed." Henrik''s body was enjoying the abundant vitality brought by the blood collection bottle, and it was simply addictive. But he felt sick mentally. This conflict between body and mind made him stutter when speaking. "They''re just, they''re all going to die, right?" Henryk''s eyes were fixed on Ludwig: "In the entire Yanan, how many people have gone up to the church town? One thousand? Two thousand? Then you are going to block the road and let the remaining people be burned to death?!" Ludwig did not avoid Henrik''s gaze, but instead kept looking at him with tired and pained eyes. On the one hand, he was observing the reaction of the injection blood collection bottle, but on the other hand, Henryk felt that he was punishing himself in this way. "Moral dilemma. Yes. Moral dilemma has been repeated countless times throughout the ages." "Can life be measured purely in terms of quantity? Whose life is nobler and more important than whose life?" Ludwig pursed his lips tightly and whispered. "But what can we do in the face of lycanthropy, young man?" "Humanity has continued to the present precisely because in the long past, there were always people in each generation who made their decisions at a time and place similar to this moment." "Today, it was the Healing Church who made the decision for Yanan, and I was the one who implemented it. I will feel uneasy about this, and even want to die in pain, but I will still do it." "So yes, young man." "Everyone who comes after you will die. We will be the executioners." In addition to exhaustion and pain, Ludwig''s eyes also contained extremely rich regret. "The church has developed [blood therapy], and in the foreseeable future, we will definitely make more and greater achievements, and even bring mankind as a whole to a higher level." "But the people in Yanan did not catch up. [Blood therapy] was developed only a few decades ago. This technology has not yet developed enough to save everyone." "But it is precisely to ensure the vision and possibility of the future that we must make a decision to cut off the tail to survive!" "But luckily, you caught up." As he said that, Ludwig had already made way for him. He stood sideways, but his eyes were still looking at Henrik. There was huge anger in the young hunter''s eyes, as well as disgust from the bottom of his heart. Ludwig looked at this look and accepted it calmly. "It''s good that you don''t agree with the decision of me and the church. But it''s better that you can enter the church town and continue to live in a pure environment." "You seem to be very talented. You may become an experienced hunter in the future." Neither Mark nor Henrik spoke. They just threw the empty blood collection bottles to the ground and walked behind Ludwig. "You believe in the teachings of the Church, Ludwig." Henrik said coldly as he passed by the hunter who was as glorious as a hero in Yanan. "You believe that [blood therapy] will only bring joy and relief to people, but we have seen its terrible side below." "You believe in the so-called ''greater vision'' spoken by the Healing Church, but I only feel horrible." Ludwig had no expression at all about the young hunter''s words. He just shook his head tiredly. "Whatever you think, young man. But besides the church, who gave the Yharnam people the ability to fight against lycanthropy?" Young people passed Ludwig. But it was completely different from their first meeting just a few minutes ago. Mark felt cold in his heart and even his fingertips. He and Henrik walked into the passage behind the hunters led by Ludwig. This passage leads all the way up to the church town. There was a torch stuck in the dark passage a few steps away. Mark looked at the fire flickering in the darkness, his dull face suddenly twitched, and then he quickly tilted his head to keep his sight away from the flames. "Whats wrong with you?" "No, it''s nothing, I just..." Mark was evasive, but as he spoke, those cities in flames, the corpses in flames, and Ludwig standing outside the flames Those scenes were like the afterimages left by the eyeballs after looking directly at a bright light spot. Even if they closed their eyes and shook their heads hard, they would still leave a chaotic colorful halo in the darkness. There is no way to get rid of it. It wasn''t until the sound of the closing mechanism began to be heard in the passage that Henrik quickly grabbed Mark and rushed in towards the closed mechanism. Mark suddenly found that he was a little afraid of fire. Ludwig stared blankly at the pocket watch in his hand, the delicate hands ticking until they crossed a certain limit. He took a deep breath before closing the watch cover. As if taking this action as a sign, the hunters who were originally standing behind Ludwig began to move forward in unison. Their noses twitched excitedly, as if they were never satisfied, greedily breathing in the smell of blood in the air. He was muttering something about hunting in a low voice. How to bleed prey and cut them into pieces ''But they are normal. Ludwig was so sure in his heart. It''s not because he knows every hunter here and is familiar with their character and past that he has trust and confidence in them today. He was just certain that these hunters had been injected with many regular blood collection bottles produced by the Healing Church, and [Blood Therapy] would cure all their problems. The body, and even the spirit, everything is not a problem in front of [Blood Therapy]. But thinking about this, Ludwig made a ''pop'' sound and held down his shaking head. "Woo!" The muscles in his cheeks were trembling and twitching uncontrollably. This beastly disaster could not have come at a worse time. He had just participated in the hunt for a strange beast and struck the final blow. The beast might have done something to him at the end of his life, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable and even unable to control himself. With a ''pop'' sound, another blood collection bottle was pierced by Ludwig on his neck, which made him feel a little more relaxed. "This is such an unfortunate coincidence." Ludwig gasped and murmured quietly. If you give him a few more days, no matter how stubborn the problem is, [Blood Therapy] will surely cure it. And now, Lawrence and the others must still be studying the monster''s body, right? If their research yields results, their own situation will definitely be solved directly. However, it happened to be now that he had just returned from hunting! The hunters have gradually gone away, and they will intercept all those who want to enter the upper church town on the road. Although the church has closed the road, once the number of people increases, who knows whether the damage caused will reopen the road? As these hunters began to leave Ludwig''s control and received permission to kill at will, the strong smell of blood and gasoline began to come from afar. Old hunters not only like to make their prey bleed, but they are also very old-school and agree that fire should be used to deal with wild beasts. In the flames that almost set the entire city on fire, the air was heated to the point of making it noisy. The crazy and hysterical laughter and yelling of the old hunters during the hunt, as well as the screams and wails of humans, were all faintly heard in the trembling flames. Ludwig only felt that the right side of his face began to twitch uncontrollably, and it became more and more frequent. But because he didn''t feel much discomfort, he didn''t continue to inject himself with the blood collection bottle. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger, and the sound of killing became farther and farther in Ludwig''s ears. until There was a ''crash'' sound. With a regular, steady pace, stepping on the blood that had accumulated deeper and deeper, he walked not far away from Ludwig. "Before I ask, ''Is this road still possible?'' I have to confirm it first, just to be on the safe side." Lan En tilted his head, looked at the ''thing'' not far away opposite him, and said. "Do you still know what you look like now, Ludwig?" (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Please take a leave. Yesterday, my sister got married at home. I drank too much and my head is still dizzy. Did you have a good day yesterday? There were six weddings held in one hotel, and that guy was really crowded.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 1315 1287 Mouthparts Eyeballs Chapter 1315 1287. Mouthparts and Eyeballs When Lan En, Maria and Henrik separated, it didn''t actually take much time. They just stopped by the research center to take a look. Because both Maria and Lan En know very well that hope no longer exists. Gray blood disease was originally a troublesome plague. The Healing Church Research Hall, which was originally considered by Maria as the ''way to salvation'', also showed its truest undertones under Lan En''s exposure. The research hall is not studying how to defeat the plague at all, but hopes to gain more profound knowledge through this strange plague pathology. They are eager to make patients infected with the disease more deeply and with more variations, so as to show more complex disease manifestations as a basis for research. The treatment of gray blood disease has made no progress at all under the purpose of this research. Maria insisted on taking another look. In fact, she just wanted to give up. It is precisely because this process does not take too long that Lan En goes with her. This female hunter who was born into the Blood Nobles, her current mental state seemed really not right to Lan En. After witnessing the truth of the research hall and the hunter''s beast transformation, he returned to Yanan and happened to see the spreading sea of ??fire. Now, Maria often loses sight of the burning buildings on the road, and at the same time, her hands that should be steady and precise can''t stop shaking. Every time Lan En had to intervene before she could break free. In this mental state, Lan En wouldn''t be surprised if she committed suicide. After all, what she witnessed today undoubtedly destroyed many of the things she believed in before. But Lan En didn''t want such a sassy and capable huntress with a good heart to just disappear into the burning old Yharnam. On the one hand, Maria is indeed a powerful hunter, with skilled skills and powerful blood. Lan En''s next goal will require such a powerful helper. On the other hand, in Yanan, Lan En rarely saw a hunter who cared about other people out of sincerity. The trust those patients had in Maria was commendable. Therefore, the demon hunter was willing to take extra time to accompany Maria to the research hall now that time was running out. But now it seems that Lan En''s decision is very correct. "Are you still clear about it? What has become of you now?" The boots with white dragon scales on the outside were swimming in the sticky blood pool. There was a "crash" sound that smelled of blood, and there was a slight collision between the armor plates. Lan En''s body was already stained with a lot of blood. The smelly and sticky blood was dripping from the edge of the skirt armor made of Smaug dragon skin. The demon hunter paced cautiously and asked questions to the ''thing'' blocking the road to Church Town. He could vaguely see that that ''thing'' might not long ago have been Ludwig, who was proudly called the "First Hunter of the Church" by the Yharnam people. But now "Huh~" Ludwig was so confused that he didn''t feel that he had opened his mouth to breathe, but a smelly air flow did come from a very close breath, from the right side of his face, which was still twitching involuntarily. Blown over. What is this man in front of me talking about? Ludwig''s confused and confused mind still didn''t react. It was only now that he was able to control his left eye to move towards his right side. And the only action he can do is ''roll his eyes''. His neck was out of control. Lan En, who was standing opposite, could see clearly. The hunter in front of him, who was once praised as a hero, was now distorted. Just like all lycanthropy patients when they get sick. His limbs began to wither and become elongated by lycanthropy. The originally fit and neat attire became wide but short due to this change, basically hanging empty on his body. But it is different from ordinary lycanthropy patients. In addition to the basic body shape changes, the right side of Ludwig''s neck "Huh~" Another deep breath came out without Ludwig opening his mouth at all. Because the thing that issued the deep breath was not Ludwig''s ''mouth'' in the conventional sense at all. On his neck, which has become so skinny that the joints of his cervical vertebrae can even be seen, the pinhole left by the blood collection bottle has now expanded and torn into a mouth! The mouth protruded outward from the collarbone of his neck. It''s not like a human or ordinary lycanthrope''s mouth. Instead, it looks like the mouthparts of a sea creature, a squid. A round circle, constantly surging and squirming. And during the process of peristalsis, the inner wall of the mouth is also exposed. There are no normal oral structures or sharp teeth inside. There are densely packed spherical eyes squeezed together! And that strange, squirming mouth is protruding more and more outward and getting bigger and bigger. It even began to occupy the space that originally belonged to the normal neck and head in terms of shape and position. Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and paced in the blood pool. Opposite him, the [First Hunter of the Church] who was once known for his knightly and glorious spirit, was just facing him with the round mouthpart full of eyeballs on the inner wall of his mouth. The flesh and blood on the right half of the face was taken away and tightened by the big mouth, leaving only the left half of the face that still retains some normal human features. It was pushed aside as if it had no dominant position. At this point, Lan En''s questions no longer need to be answered. The twisted body in front of me has already shown it with actions - the person who has control over this body now is not the human head. Ludwig''s head seemed to understand this. He could only use his left eye, which he could still control, and watched helplessly as his field of vision was squeezed to the far left side of his body, unable to see anything or do anything. This kind of body acted on its own under what he witnessed and felt, and the fear that he couldn''t control at all made Ludwig, who was already confused, scream in horror. "Ang!" But this cry seemed to be distorted into something other than human. Similar to a donkey waiting to be slaughtered. But this comical cry with sadness and horror in such a grotesque, bloody, and burning environment can only make people shudder. The two hands of the body in front of me seem to be unwilling to control, swinging along the sides of the body. But Lan En immediately flashed towards his side the moment after the miserable and frightening cry sounded! And in the next moment. "Bang!" In addition to the blood splashing in the blood pool due to the sudden movement of the footsteps, a mercury bullet also suddenly cut through the air and hit Lan En''s original foothold! Holding the exclusive firearm made for Ludwig by the Healing Church, the thing''s hand seemed to be swaying uncontrollably, but Lan En noticed it from the beginning. Although the arm was swaying, the palm holding the weapon never let go! Although lycanthropy will cause patients to mutate their limbs and lose their thinking, in the early stages of the disease, these patients will still use their normal tools. Such as pitchforks, torches, and firearms. As for Ludwig''s body, although the symptoms of lycanthropy he is currently showing are not commensurate with the common phenomenon in Yharnam, on the contrary, the deformed limbs with eyeballs and a big mouth are more like the variation of marine life in the small fishing village. But there is no doubt that he has practiced hunting skills to the core! Even though this body is no longer under his control, he is still a skilled hunter! The Demon Hunter''s heavy armor combined with his own weight gave him a fierce and violent feeling even in his swift movements. After suddenly dodging sideways, Lan En quickly changed his center of gravity and stopped immediately in a very short moment. Then switch the direction of movement and rush forward! The sudden switch between emergency stop and explosive charge is a load that the demon hunter''s current body can easily bear. His strong bones, muscles, cables in tendons, and internal reinforcements treat him as if he were walking normally. But the blood pool under his feet was different. The rocky ground beneath the blood pool was ravaged by the reaction force of his rapid and violent stamping! He might as well be crushed under the boots of dragon scales and skin with a ''click''! The blood spray caused by the rock collapse was almost as high as Lan En''s back. The blood fell in a splash, and at the same time, it was splashed by Lan En''s extremely fast movement! The next breath after the gunshot sounded, the muffled sound of boots hitting the ground exploded, and Lan En was already within two meters of Ludwig''s body! At this distance, the densely packed eyeballs in the wide-open, squirming round mouth made a sticky sliding sound, and all turned in the direction of Lan En. There was a "squeak" sound, the sharp sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the air! A ray of silver light was whipped out from Ludwig''s hand like a whip! It was a relatively normal-looking half-hand sword. In a place like Yanan where all kinds of strange-shaped weapons were used, it looked very simple. It''s just that in Ludwig''s wavering hand, the sword was cut out in a way that was more similar to throwing the arm and the sword together. But facing the long sword, the end of which was clearly drawing white lines in the air due to the force of the swing and the super quality of this body. Lan En, who was rushing towards the sword, did not change his expression. Because of his grasp of the distance between sword fights and his observation of the situation at the scene, he was very confident that there was no chance that this sword would touch him. As if the sword blade swinging across in front of him didn''t exist, Lan just stared at Ludwig''s body opposite. really! While throwing out the long sword, spiral wind wrapped around the hunter''s legs! [Acceleration Technique]! It disappeared like blue smoke and reappeared five or six meters straight back! (End of chapter) Chapter 1316 1288 heavy armor Chapter 1316 1288. Heavy Armor "Bang!" The firearm specially made by Ludwig''s church workshop exploded again! It is a safe fighting habit to use firearms to consume the opponent after gaining distance. In order to highlight the advantages of this habit, Ludwig''s firearms have been specially enhanced in terms of range and power. And with Ludwig''s body''s proficiency in [Acceleration Technique], he will basically always be in an advantageous position in distance control. Lan En''s forward motion is forward, and he can use [Acceleration] to retreat simultaneously. Although retreating is slower than advancing, he can fire to delay the approaching witcher on the opposite side. If you want to dodge the bullet, you have to make one more lateral displacement no matter what. This wasted step is the basis for Ludwig to maintain the distance advantage. Even though there is no brain controlling this body now, the old hunter can already reproduce his previous tactical moves based on his physical experience. In the past, this tactic should have helped him complete many hunts with ease. Faced with this tactic, one can only ignore the mercury bullets and rush forward. Otherwise, use long-range attacks to fight against each other. But those charging beasts never defeated Ludwig. Even if the enemy is also a hunter, there should be few people in Yanan who would dare to take on Ludwig. Putting aside the advantages of the church workshop''s special firearms, in the entire Yharnam, are there many hunters in this place whose blood quality is higher than Ludwig''s? For hunters who use mercury bullets mixed with blood as their main kill, the quality of the blood determines the amount of damage. Ludwig shot him down with one shot, and even if an ordinary hunter had a blood collection bottle, he would basically have to take it in for most of his life. And when someone else shot Ludwig, he probably just shook his shoulder and felt a little pain. But today, facing Lan En, this tactic was not as effective as before. Ludwig''s habitual tactics always pushed his enemies into uncomfortable situations. But facing the Lan En Demon Hunter, when Ludwig fired [Acceleration] and retreated, and fired the second shot, he immediately realized the intention of the opponent''s tactics. Immediately afterwards, the biological brain in his brain began to perform instantaneous calculations according to his wishes. Finally, we came to an optimistic conclusion "The shooting power is being imported into the model, [Smaug] armor strength, and [Quen''s Seal] are being imported into the model. Sir." The voice of Biochemical Intelligent Brain is as capable and precise as ever. "The other party''s firearms, except for the so-called ''blood quality'' on the mercury bullets, I don''t think will cause any trouble to your heavy armor." The calculation was over in an instant, and Lan, who had received Mentos''s accurate report, had also made a tactical decision based on the calculation results. Do you think Im one of those mindless and unarmored Yharnam beasts? ! "Pong Pong!" The bullets continuously hit the target that did not dodge or dodge, but it only made a burst of explosions as the metal bullets collided with the hard barrier, and the advancing figure was not affected at all! Lan En''s left hand was in front of his face, holding the [Quen''s Seal] gesture on his palm, and sparks erupted from his arm armor as the warhead was knocked away. The mercury bullet first broke through [Quen''s Seal], and then hit [Smaug]''s dragon scale armor. Only the bullet deformed under the squeeze of kinetic energy. This kinetic energy is transmitted to the armor layer by layer, but it is also due to the excellent shape design of [Smaug] as a whole set of armor and the strength of the material itself. Even the mercury bullets that hit the ribs from a tricky angle were bounced straight away in front of this thick and arrogant armor! And those impact forces, after penetrating into the closely arranged armor plates, acted on Lan En''s body. However, ordinary people''s bodies may also suffer internal organ damage due to the impact. Today, Lan En has a layer of steel cables on the outer layer of his muscles to strengthen his muscles and strengthen his bones. Layers of energy absorption, layer of weakening. The impact of the bullet on his seriously tensed body was even worse than cutting his nails. There was a burst of ''ding-ding-ding-ding''! But in front of Ludwig''s specially-made firearm, Lan En was like a giant bear running into the breeze! Rampage! No response! Ludwig''s tactics hope to hinder the enemy with shooting, thereby creating margin for his own distance control, making him more comfortable. But facing an opponent who is heavily armored and has an astonishing tolerance for impact, this method is completely useless when Lan En can''t worry about getting hurt! In the round mouthparts, countless eyeballs rotated in panic. But after all, they were not Ludwig himself. After a set of physical tactical habits did not work, they had no idea what strategy to adopt. The mouthparts squirmed and gasped outwards, carrying a disgusting visceral smell. Judging from the size and position of this mouthpart, it may indeed be the thoracic organ of Ludwig''s body. The wild and majestic body rushed directly in front of Ludwig! This time it was a silver light that flashed from Lan En''s right hand! "Stab it!" Alondette''s blade is extremely sharp! Slashing from bottom to top, Ludwig''s firearm was first cut into two pieces of different sizes. The cut in the metal section was smooth and sharp, and could reflect light and be used as a mirror. The gun was chopped into two unequal parts, and the hand holding the gun was the same. The elegant blade passed through Ludwig''s body like it was cutting through the air, and brought out a large amount of sticky and foul-smelling blood. From the position of the upper arm close to the armpit, the skinny and deformed gun-holding arm detached from the body along with the chopped-off gun barrel! However, after cutting off the enemy''s hand neatly, Lan En did not immediately pursue him. Instead, his legs were entangled in the spiral wind. [Acceleration Technique]! It flashed to the side a not too far distance away! That is less than two meters. But immediately after Lan En sidestepped, the round mouthparts that proliferated on Ludwig''s neck made a "gurgling" sound like nausea. Then there was a ''wow'' moment. It was unclear whether it was black or dark green liquid, and it suddenly spurted out from the mouthpart whose inner wall was full of eyeballs. He just vomited on the spot where Lan En was standing just now. The blood pool was boiling, and even the rocks under the blood pool made a squeaking sound of being corroded. Amidst the corrosive sound, misty but foul-smelling smoke also rose. Although Lan En is wearing heavy armor, this heavy armor does not yet have the ability to resist poison. Demon hunters are quite resistant to poison, but that''s in the normal world. In Yanan, Lan En didn''t even dare to let [Turbid CurrentDestruction] come out to take a bite of food, let alone let his body try the poison here. So he hid simply. But after sidestepping, Lan En did not relax. Because the left hand holding the gun was cut off, this made the opponent''s tactical choices simpler. The half-sword in Ludwig''s right hand made an upward stroke that was almost like a ''whipping'' on his arm that was extremely uncoordinated but could be fully swung because of enough strength! Lan En raised his head and watched calmly as the sword blade, which was so fast that it left a white line mark in the air, passed by his chin. It stands to reason that the gap period after the enemy swings his sword is a good time to attack. But Lan En still didn''t act rashly. Because on the one hand, it is very strange that Ludwig, the [first hunter of the church], has an ordinary half-hand sword as the main weapon in his right hand. On the other hand, the big metal scabbard on his back didn''t look like a ''simple'' scabbard. really. With a "click" sound, the unique mechanical opening and closing sound of Yanan''s machine-shaped transforming weapon sounded. Under the witcher''s calm and composed reaction, Ludwig inserted the half-sword in his hand directly into the wide metal scabbard behind his back smoothly and accurately! And from the posture of sheathing the sword from behind, which is similar to that of a demon hunter, directly connected to the huge metal scabbard, it was swung forward with one hand and thrust out! In this state, this is no longer an ordinary hand-and-half sword, but a giant sword that is almost the same as the [Turbid Current] before Nergigante was added to the material! The wide metal scabbard is in the shape of a leek leaf, and the surface of the sword is engraved with the religious patterns of the Healing Church, which is similar to the pattern of the cloth belt hanging on the back of the clergy. It is also a church weapon, and has a similar mechanism to the [Church Stone Hammer]. The half-sword in Ludwig''s hand actually acted as a ''grip''. Once the scabbard is retracted and stuck into the mechanism, the hilt of the sword in your hand directly becomes the hilt of this big sword! Ludwig''s body was in an extremely twisted posture, and he thrust the giant sword forward with one hand in a spin. The degree of distortion in this posture is as if the person controlling the body is not used to the human body, but is more accustomed to the movements of fish, worms and the like. But although the posture is uncoordinated, it is also full of suddenness and unpredictability. Even Lan En could only determine whether his action was stabbing or chopping when he was halfway through the action. However, the trouble this caused to Lan En only ended there. The attack action has been seen through and is meaningless. There was a sharp sound of metal friction, a ''stab'' sound, and fierce sparks bursting out. This movement did not originate from the confrontation between the Lake Lady''s Sword and the giant sword in Ludwig''s hand. The sparks from the metal friction burst into the crook of Lan En''s elbow. The demon hunter looked calm and relied on his solid armor to tilt his body slightly to the side. And the space between the torso and the arms was opened, allowing the big sword to penetrate directly! Then the elbow, forearm, and torso cooperate and lock! The metal sword blade and the scales of [Smaug] on the armor rubbed and collided with each other. But in the end, Lan En was completely restrained and unable to move. A man of high skill is bold, and at the same time he has a natural tendency to wear heavy armor and torture his enemies. "You really" ignored the elbows and armpits. The other party twitched the giant sword with all his strength, and the sound of the friction and wrestling between the metal and the dragon scales was simply harsh. Lan En tilted his head and said, "I have never fought against an enemy wearing heavy armor." "Stab it!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1317 1289Beast Ludwig Chapter 1317 1289. Beast Ludwig Alondette''s silver light flickered again. But in the process of restricting the enemy''s movement by locking the enemy''s weapons with the armor, Lan En''s knife still made him frown. Has the distortion worsened? The demon hunter locked the sword under his left armpit and elbow, and raised the long sword in his right hand straight up. According to Lan En''s original plan, the sword should strike diagonally upward from the opponent''s right armpit holding the sword to the left collarbone, breaking out of the body. It would be better to cut off the neck along with the entire right shoulder. But the mouthparts that grew out of Ludwig''s neck, and countless eyeballs on the inner wall watched Lan En''s blade spinning wildly! The smooth friction sound of the eyeballs almost makes the hairs stand on end! Through the friction and wrestling between his own heavy armor and the opponent''s sword, Lan En keenly felt that the opponent''s body was suddenly more completely deformed! The moment he swung the knife, there was a sudden sound of bones breaking and reconnecting, muscles tearing and healing. In this very short period of time, it was almost compressed into a heart-wrenching sound of flesh and bone. "Crack. Bang." From the right shoulder of Ludwig''s right hand holding the sword, his limbs were neatly cut off by the Lake Lady''s Sword. The flesh and blood, including the sword, fell into the blood pool. Even with the airflow blade wrapped around the gracefully curved blade, the turbulent flowing air also rolled up a huge amount of blood from his body, spreading a blood-red and foul-smelling curtain along the horizontal plane where the blade cut. However, this knife did not cut off his head after all. Because Ludwig''s already skinny body, his neck suddenly nearly doubled in length! The whole neck looks almost like a horse! And it has become like this, even if it is beheaded, can it be killed? When Lan En released the big sword that he had used the advantage of his heavy armor, he immediately retreated! A rain of blood suddenly burst out from Ludwig''s body, covering the ten-meter-wide space around him. That was the minced meat and blood bursting out of the body during the violent and rapid transformation! "Ang!!" A harsh sound, like a donkey''s neighing and a horse''s braying, burst out from the rain of blood. Mixed with the pain of the distortion was Ludwig''s own breakdown. The voice came from Ludwig''s mouth, but the dominance of this body no longer belonged to the head. When his head was controlled to make sounds, he must have been very frightened. Lan En''s amber vertical pupils quickly scanned the surroundings. Within the scope covered by the blood rain, Ludwig''s two arms that were chopped off by him, as well as the weapons crafted by the Healing Church''s workshop, were rapidly melting. The sound of rushing in the blood pool came from behind. "What''s going on?" Maria pressed her hat, stopped beside Lan En, looked at the violent rain of blood and whispered. "Adeline." Lan En asked without looking back, "Are you settled?" "She is in a safe place. She is almost scared to pieces here." Maria''s tone was much calmer than before, at least she didn''t look like someone pretending to be calm after a breakdown. This was thanks to Lan En accompanying her to the research hall. "I heard a very powerful firearm being fired here, so I hurried over after placing Adeline." Her blood-red eyes glanced at the demon hunter beside her. "This is different from the ''quick and quiet'' course of action we agreed on before." In fact, Lan En and the others made a trip to the research hall on the way, which made Maria and Adeline realize the reality. But Henrik didn''t slow them down much. It''s just that those old hunters are already addicted to arson and blood at this time. Lan En and Maria would be happy if they could not get into too much entanglement with them. That''s why Lan En would take the first step, find a relatively safe road ahead, and quickly kill the old hunters blocking the road. Maria followed slowly with Adeline. If there was an old hunter who lost his mind after Lan En walked over, she would deal with it. "The plan can''t keep up with the changes." Lan En said to Maria cautiously, and at the same time raised his chin towards the receding rain of blood, "This is not someone who can be deceived by just walking quietly." "What''s the meaning?" Maria looked at the gradually fading rain of blood in confusion, but in the end, after seeing clearly what it was, the blood noble''s eyes were filled with only shock and pain. ".Ludwig?!" Finally, after the blood rain subsided, the ''thing'' standing staggeringly above the blood pool was revealed. The clothes on Ludwig''s body have been torn into tattered strips of cloth hanging by the surging black hair. This is the most obvious characteristic of lycanthropy. But that''s still nothing. "Hi~Ang!!" Ludwig''s face had been completely elongated to the point where he no longer looked like a human, but instead looked like a horse or a donkey. The right side of the face is particularly serious, and even the position of the eyes and eyebrows are asymmetrical to the left side. At the same time, just like the inhaling and braying sounds of a crazy horse or a crazy donkey, they were shouted out of his mouth uncontrollably. Where Lan En had cut off his arms, slender, animal-like black-haired arms grew twisted and twisted. His feet were also missing. Seven or eight horse legs grew out of his body, and they were so crooked that it was hard to tell what they were for. Some grow on the belly, some hang down on the back, and some simply grow towards the back of the body depending on the direction of the joints. Seven or eight supernumerary horse legs were twitching sickly in mid-air. The whole person is like a collection of weirdness and absurdity! Its limbs became slender due to lycanthropy. This supernatural disease, or curse, caused its body to gain a large amount of weight and size out of thin air. The length of the entire body reaches seven or eight meters. If the upper body is straightened up, it is probably as tall as the New World''s Barbarosaurus! From the size of a human to this level, the distortion and super-rationality of lycanthropy are undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The mouthparts with eyeballs on its neck still pushed his head aside, occupying a dominant position. Although Maria had been in contact with Ludwig before, she could still vaguely recognize him from the twisted and elongated profile. But at this time, I could hardly believe my eyes. A beast twisted to this extent has never been seen before, even among lycanthropy patients! And now, this beast-turned-man is [the churchs number one hunter], the glorious Ludwig. But now, no matter how tough and noble the person''s spirit was before, no matter how strong the person''s body was. After contracting lycanthropy, he was just a beast. In Yanan, this is a self-evident rule that has been passed down since ancient times. The deformed and grotesque beast roared hysterically from Ludwig''s mouth, as if it was about to take out his lungs. It rested its paws on the ground, and a bunch of supernumerary hooves on the back half of its body were twitching nervously. Only then did Lan En find on the other person''s back that Ludwig seemed to be a hunter carrying two swords. Among them, the deformed weapon crafted by the Healing Church workshop had been melted in the rain of blood just now. But Ludwig still has a long sword wrapped with broken strips of cloth on his back. I dont know what kind of weapon this [first hunter of the church] will use when he is still a human. technology to use it. But now, although Maria gritted her teeth, the blade of [Falling Leaf] was already blooming with a cold light. Beside her, Lan En was holding the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword, constantly opening and closing his hand to adjust the feel. Needless to say, what they faced was just a beast! "Uh-huh!!" Ludwig, who had completely transformed into a beast, made strange noises like a sick horse. The pain of such a severe deformation of the body in such a short period of time is enough to drive a person crazy. But the way lycanthropy manifested itself in Ludwig was very vicious. The pain is borne by the head that still has traces of a human face, but the eyeballs and mouthparts that really dominate the body''s movements are not dull at all. A roaring sound, like phlegm in the throat, came from the round mouthparts covered with eyeballs. At the same time, the mouthparts directly connected to the inside of the chest also began to faintly spray out air with the disgusting stench of internal organs. "Get away, it''s going to spit something out!" Lan En, who had seen this move before, immediately greeted Maria and dodged sideways. This unique blood noble is a well-known hunter in Yharnam, and he doesn''t need to worry about it at all after being given hints. Lan En''s [Acceleration] is explosive and direct, while Maria''s [Acceleration] is quick and capable. The two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared from the place almost the next moment after Lan En made a sound. At this moment, the sound of "ڍD" jet burst out! Still spitting liquid out of the mouthparts of the eyeball. But what was sprayed out this time was not the dirty venom Lan En had seen before. It was a liquid that exuded a hazy white light, which almost gave the demon hunter a psychedelic feeling as if he were facing demons in the daytime. There is no doubt that Ludwig, who is sinking more and more into lycanthropy, now attacks with a spiritual power. (End of chapter) Chapter 1318 1290weird Chapter 1318 1290. Weird Although Maria had never seen the previous scene where Lan En and Ludwig were fighting, she was also an old hunter who had made a name for herself in Yanan. The beasts of Yharnam are strange and dangerous. As long as you are a hunter, you should know why hunters adhere to a high-speed and fast fighting style, and still do so to this day. Because when faced with those beasts that have become distorted into various shapes, being exposed to any of their attacks is an unknown risk. After all, no one knows what these disastrous beasts carry in their bodies and what power they have. No one dared to take a gamble on Ludwig who had degenerated into a beast. Maria reappeared like blue smoke, already in front of Ludwig. [The First Hunter of the Church] has become a deformed beast, and the spray from the round mouthparts on its neck can last for a period of time. As it shakes its head, the liquid from where it sprays out can basically cover a fan-shaped area in front of it. Under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, Maria''s blood-red eyes were calm and cautious. The trajectory of the spitting was chasing Lan En. It seemed that in the brief battle before, this foreigner had indeed suffered a lot for Ludwig. In other words, Ludwig''s beastly body suffered. Although Maria was already on the battlefield, she still didn''t want to believe that the glorious hunter had become like this. In Maria''s eyes, Ludwig''s glorious spirit had gone far away, and what was left was just the residue sunken into lycanthropy. "Crack!" [Falling Leaves] On the long sword, in a burst of sparks from the mechanism, the double-headed sword decomposed into two swords, one long and one short. Maria''s smooth and swift movements caused the one-shoulder cloak behind her to flutter amidst the splashes of blood and the sound of wind. The blood-red lining of the one-shoulder cape complements the blood, making it alluring and poignant. There was a soft sound of "whoosh". Maria''s [Acceleration Technique] appears light and elegant compared to Lan En. [Falling Leaves], two knives, one long and one short, danced accurately on both hands. The firearms crafted by Cainhurst had been put away by Maria. Facing Ludwig''s body, even a blood noble like her didn''t think she had much advantage in terms of blood quality. Without the advantage of blood quality, the role of firearms would be too weak against the beasts of Yanan. "Stab it!" The slender, dark long sword and the sharp and tough short sword slashed at the deformed body covered with black hair. Maria has good physical strength, and coupled with her speed, it stands to reason that this knife can cut through even rock slabs! But faced with Ludwig''s animalized body. She did cut off part of it, but the result was not ideal. "Yeah!!" On the head that still had the outline of a human face, Ludwig''s mouth came out with a painful neighing sound like the broken throat of an injured horse. But the eyeballs and mouthparts that really control the body were unmoved. The blade of [Falling Leaf], in Maria''s hand, made a long incision from the upper abdomen of Ludwig''s deformed horse-shaped body directly to the outside of the thigh! Although Ludwig''s body looks thin and weird due to the influence of lycanthropy, it is actually many times tougher and stronger than in his human state. Maria''s knife was long enough to cut through rock slabs, but the wound left on her body was only half a meter deep. The half-meter-deep knife edge could easily cut a person in half from the thickest torso of a normal person. But at this time, Ludwig''s body didn''t even have his internal organs exposed! Even an experienced hunter like Maria couldn''t help but shrink her blood-red eyes when faced with the scars she caused after making this slash. The large gap from the upper abdomen to the lower abdomen should have been a place where the intestines and organs are concentrated. From her open mouth, the sticky stench of organs did come out. But excluding the stench, there were no organs in the wound! "Huaji~" A dense, sticky sliding sound came from the incision that Maria had just opened. The blood noble''s face tightened, and the spiral wind wrapped around her legs immediately took her to a slightly farther position. -Because inside that long and scary blade, under the muscles cut apart by the blade, there are densely packed eyeballs! Just like the lining of the mouthparts on Ludwig''s neck! As if they were buried deep in the muscles and finally came to light due to Maria''s knife, they all looked at her. But at the same time, the thick and smelly blood stretched into threads on both sides of the open wound. Like suturing, the wound is closing rapidly, making the sound of muscles being squeezed out. Until the last moment when the wound quickly closed, Maria could see the inside of the wound, and the densely packed eyes were turning, looking at her under the gradually closing shadows. Very weird and disgusting. But it can''t scare an old hunter from Yanan. "Bang!" Maria''s knife drew the attention originally aimed at Lan En. On the back half of Ludwig''s horse-shaped body, the seven or eight horse legs that grew randomly began to kick wildly. Each horse hoof originally seemed to be hanging limply on Ludwig''s body, like a piece of flesh that only looked like a horse hoof. But when they started kicking, the force of each horse''s hoof was shaking the air. Even if the kick didn''t hit the ground in mid-air, there would be a dull and violent "bang bang" sound. There are also obvious white air waves formed after the air is driven and compressed. Maria''s long leather boots danced neatly in the blood pool, and her blood-red eyes under her three-cornered hat calmly watched the horse''s hooves wreak havoc on the spot she was standing on just now. On the other hand, Ludwig was swinging his horse-shaped hind body to randomly kick Maria who had hurt him. The huntress who was born in the blood noble family suddenly heard an even more shrill scream coming from Ludwig''s mouth after methodically avoiding it. "Ang!!" As he roared like an injured mad horse, Maria could only see Ludwig''s front body with two animal claws on the ground, and his rear body kicking around suddenly collapsed. It was as if its front paws, which were supporting the ground, were suddenly cut short and it lost its balance. Under the influence of the lycanthropy disease, his body suddenly became countless times heavier, and even made a muffled sound when he fell into the blood pool! This should be the impact caused by Lan En during the short period of time when he attracted attention. Maria thought calmly and cautiously. Although they have not been working together for a long time, both of them recognized and affirmed the other''s level as a combatant. They all believe that as long as they create a gap, the other party will definitely be able to seize the opportunity. And the current situation also proves that their mutual recognition is correct. Half of the claws of the beast hit Ludwig from mid-air into the pool of blood with a ''snap'' sound. However, half of Ludwig''s paw hit the blood pool, causing a small wave. But when its whole body hit the blood pool so heavily, it was very unusual that there was no blood splash. It was as if the blood that should have been blown away and sputtered was suppressed by something invisible. Maria originally wanted to take advantage of Ludwig''s fall to the ground and use a high-speed dodge to close the distance and attack. At this moment, she only felt her breathing stagnant, and then she subconsciously stopped her movements, but immediately dodged back at high speed! Amidst the swaying sound of the one-shoulder cloak, blood-red eyes looked at the area in confusion. The pressure is too heavy! Is it some kind of [arcane]? Maria guessed based on Yanan''s local perspective and experience. But this perspective and experience are too limiting. This is not [Arcane], but [Swordsmanship]! The demon hunter directly in front of Ludwig was squatting in a low position. And the gauntlet with dragon scales on the outside was retracting the last inch of Alondette''s blade into the scabbard. Under the heavy air pressure, the leaf spring in the scabbard bounced with a crisp ''click'' sound. The sound was not loud, but it seemed quite abrupt at this time, and it was like a switch. After this small crisp sound "La la!"*N The intensive sound of cutting blades suddenly exploded! And travel back and forth within a limited area! Sharp white lines composed of dense airflow criss-crossed the entire space! [Secret One Heart]! These large amounts of high-pressure airflow blades have even caused cliff-like air pressure instability in the entire area. The air is like glass or water, refracting light at random. "Ang!!" Ludwig, half of his face pressed into the pool, let out a shrill scream. On its deformed body, dense patches of blood mist burst out! It looked like he was drowned in blood bursting from the inside out. Maria looked seriously at the area cut out by [Sword Skill] not far away. She marveled at the demon hunter''s sword skills, which were as superb as [arcane magic], but at the same time, she also knew clearly based on her previous attack experience that this attack would probably have little effect. really. The next moment, Ludwig, who had fallen to the ground, waved his claws while lying on the ground before he could stand up. Its claws clinging to the ground brought down a rain of blood like a wave. There was a muffled sound of "bang". That claw, which was about the same size as Lan En''s entire body, swatted him away! The direction is exactly on Maria''s side. The blood noble was about to help, but he immediately saw that although the stranger was shot away, he seemed to be ready for an impact the moment he was hit. The heavy armor all over his body, as well as his reasonable posture to receive force, made Lan En feel like he was being ''pushed over'' rather than being ''knocked over''. Amidst the sound of the armor opening and closing, Lan En stepped on the bottom of the blood pool with his feet beside Maria, causing a wave of blood to stop. The left hand he used to block Ludwig''s claw was originally blocking the side of his head. Now slowly put it down, clenching and unclenching amidst the opening and closing sounds of the gauntlet. After relaxing for a while, it seemed like nothing was wrong. But Maria thought he was a little strange. Because she was not injured after being knocked away from such a distance, she could temporarily understand the advantage of wearing heavy armor. But now Lan En''s eyes and expression showed neither the distress and anxiety of an ineffective attack, nor the urgency of facing a dangerous enemy, and he didn''t even look at Ludwig who was getting up for the first time. He just looked at the gracefully curved long knife in his hand with thoughtful eyes. "Can''t you use the [Light of the Twin Holy Trees]?" Maria heard the witcher whispering something to himself, and then refuted it herself. "Isn''t it that I subconsciously don''t use it?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1319 1291 Moonlight Great Sword Chapter 1319 1291. Moonlight Sword Lan En looked at the elegant and elegant long knife in his right hand with a strange expression. [Arondette], the sword of the Lake Lady. This sword had been adjusted and strengthened by Lady Galadriel during Lan''s adventures in the world of Arda. The original design of this knife was taught to Lady Galadriel by [God of Forging] Aul? as a teaching tool, and was learned by the Lady of the Lake by the way. Mrs. Galadriel''s adjustments have eliminated even the last bit of disharmony in the shape of this sword, and the title of "God-made Arms" is worthy of its name. More importantly, during this process, the sword was infused with the [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees] stored in the Silmarillion. The three Silmarils are the most precious treasures in the world of Arda. They are so pure that even the fourteen Valar and Vali marveled at them. Even Morgoth, the first dark enemy of the world of Arda, will be burned by this light just by touching it, causing unbearable pain. It can be said that this light is the nemesis of all evil. For the [Secret: One Heart] just now, Lan En originally planned to activate the [Light of the Twin Trees] on the Lake Lady''s Sword, and imbue each air blade with this sacred evil-destroying light. But now Arondette''s appearance is still noble and elegant, the arc is still graceful and smooth, and the blade is still sharp and shiny. But there is no such hazy, bright, holy light reflected in the morning sun on this knife. [The light of the twin holy trees] faded away. Lan En obviously didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t feel anxious or at a loss in his heart. After failing to activate the [Light of the Twin Holy Trees], the body-receiving posture was completed in the next instant. In the short period of time when he was directly knocked away by Ludwig''s counterattack, Lan En felt the strange emotional changes in himself, as well as the inner power of the divine weapon in his hand. My heart is very peaceful, and the sacred and pure power still exists within Arondette. In summary, it''s not that I am ''unable'' to activate the [Light of the Twin Trees], but that I subconsciously don''t want to activate it? The moment this strange idea was born, Lan immediately asked Mentos for confirmation. "Hormonal levels are normal, [Gene Seed] control ability is online, [Song Gland] has no abnormalities, and mental status assessment is ongoing. No abnormalities." Before being knocked into the air and landing, the biochemical intelligence brain had already completed physical and psychological tests for the subject. And the monitoring data will be kept as archives and available for subject review and self-analysis at any time. "Sir, according to my analysis," Mentos said methodically in his mind, "this may still be related to your missing piece of memory that I sealed." The heavily armored boots scraped against the rocky ground submerged under the blood pool, causing a wave of blood to come to a stop. Lan En turned the long knife in his hand casually and made a gorgeous knife flower dance. I dont want to use the [Light of the Twin Trees]. In other words, I dont want to use it now. Lan En was thinking to himself, especially focusing on the word ''now''. His previous brief amnesia and the sealed data of Mentos all showed that this was his own decision. And at the beginning, did I also decide to temporarily hide the ability of [Light of the Double Holy Trees]? If that''s the case, Lan En has already made some vague guesses about his decision in his short-lived memory. "It''s so tricky." She didn''t understand the complex expression of the foreigner next to her, but Maria had already said this in her cold and calm voice. "I''ve never seen such a serious case of lycanthropy like Ludwig''s lycanthropy!" "Is this why hunters are taught to use their specialty weapons?" In the Healing Church in Yanan, church hunters have developed equipment routes that are different from ordinary hunters. Although they still adhere to the high-speed fighting style pioneered by [First Hunter] Geman, their weapons are heavier and larger. Mark''s church stone hammer, weighing at least one ton, and the deformed sword on Ludwig''s back are all products of this equipment route. It is precisely because of this fundamental difference that Ludwig, as the founder of this equipment line, can be called the "First Hunter of the Church". Heavier weapons bring greater lethality. It is obvious that this is to deal with more terrifying beasts. And the Ludwig in front of him, who has fallen into animal form, is obviously the ''more terrifying beast''! "Ho-Ang! Ha~ha~" Like a crazy donkey, Ludwig''s long face was trying to stand up, braying randomly and making all kinds of weird noises. On the other side, under the messy and dense scars on its body that had been cut by [Secret: One Heart], the densely packed eyes were moving, exposed from under the black fur and flesh. But then, it was covered up by the rapidly regenerating body. "Our knife is too short and too small. We cannot directly and cleanly cut its body. For its regenerative power, not cutting it is not considered a loss at all." Maria frowned, but still spoke calmly. "We need a more explosive attack." Standing upright, it is about the same height as the New World Barbarosaurus. For a normal human body, it is an out-and-out behemoth. Only church weapons that are specialized in heavy lethality are suitable for this type of combat. "Yes." Lan En agreed with Maria''s statement, but then, the demon hunter blinked blankly and looked at the blood noble beside him. "Wait, what are you going to do?" Don''t blame Lan En for not reacting, after all, Maria''s posture is really not normal. After saying, "A more explosive attack is needed," [Falling Leaf] was split into two long and short blades, and Maria held it in her hand with the blade facing inward towards her. It looked like he was going to stab himself in the chest and abdomen! But Maria''s expression remained calm. "A secret method. My blood will extend and strengthen the blade. A large amount of blood will also make the blade..." "Then you use the blood collection bottle to treat yourself?" Lan En interrupted her speechlessly before she could finish. "At this moment? Are you kidding me?" As he spoke, Lan En gently kicked out a small blood flower in the blood pool at his feet. The meaning is obvious: in this outbreak of lycanthropy that is about to destroy the entire Yharnam, do you still need to use blood collection bottles? Thanks to her previous experience of traveling with Lan En, Maria no longer has any trust in the Healing Church. Both to the clergy in the Healing Church and to the proverbs and doctrines they preach. The most important and fundamental teaching of the Healing Church is the sanctity of [blood therapy] and its powerful efficacy like a panacea. Maria frowned, but in the end she did not insert the split [Falled Leaf] into her chest. Lan En also shook his head. Maria was not allowed to risk using blood to enhance her blade at this time, but there had to be a solution to the matter. "I''ll do it." With that said, the witcher put the Lake Lady''s Sword back into the sheath on his waist, but reached back into his alchemy leather bag. "you?" Under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, the blood noble glanced at the demon hunter beside him in surprise. Although wearing heavy armor is strange enough in Yharnam, but when wearing heavy armor, where else can he put a ''more explosive'' weapon on his body? ! Just as Maria was confused, Lan En slowly pulled out a sword hilt from the opening of the alchemy leather bag on his waist. As a weapon against giant creatures, in Lan En''s weapon sequence, this position is undoubtedly reserved for [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. But since Lan En doesn''t dare to let that greedy sword eat something unclean in Yanan, there is no need to think about this option. But after adventures in so many worlds, the Witcher is not without other inventory. "Although I haven''t used it much, in terms of form alone, I can still master it." Lan En whispered to himself, while looking at Maria''s eyes that opened wider and wider to the point of being stunned, he drew out a giant sword. Gorgeous but dark handle, simple sword pattern. But under the sword grid, there is a huge cyan-blue sword shaped like a leek leaf and textured like a crystal! Moonlight Great Sword! Back in Losric, the holy city of fire transmission in the world of flames, Lan En once killed the demon king, Osrois, who had gone crazy because of the dragon transformation experiment. Got his great soul. Later, at the Fire Sacrifice, King Ludos used this great soul as raw material and used soul refining technology to obtain the sword. Rumor has it that this sword is related to the knowledge of the traitor among the immortal ancient dragons, the White Dragon Hiss, during the Ancient Dragon War in the Flame World. It is a weapon whose power will be enhanced by the knowledge and wisdom of the holder. It stands to reason that characters such as warlocks and mages should be more suitable for this weapon. But first of all, Lan En was quite confident in his knowledge, and none of the warlocks or mages around him could use this thing. Secondly, the knowledge of White Dragon Hiss is too dangerous. As the Holy King of Lothrik in the Fire World, Osloais''s power, prestige, and experience are unmatched by anyone. Presided over the fire passing ceremony for tens of thousands of years. Even in the Bai religion belief in the world of fire, his status among the gods is almost becoming the main god. But he would still turn himself into a madman because of his in-depth study of the knowledge of White Dragon Hiss. Among the people Lan En knew, no one was qualified to have access to this dangerous knowledge and remain normal. Neither Tisaya nor Hen Gedimidis can do it, let alone Margarita or Triss. So Lan En can only use it by himself. The dark blue sword was carried on Lan En''s shoulder after being pulled out of the alchemy leather bag. The heavy sword blade pressed against the shoulder armor, and the armor made layer upon layer of sounds, and the pressure was transmitted to the body, making the warrior feel comfortable. (End of chapter) Chapter 1320 1292 Moonlight Rapids Chapter 1320 1292. Moonlight Torrent Although due to the material texture, the dark blue sword, which is like crystal ore, has a light and sharp feeling. But in terms of mass, it is actually no lighter than steel of the same volume. After putting the moonlight sword on his shoulder, Lan En twisted his neck and moved his muscles. While the right weapon is in hand, the battle will continue. But when Lan En turned his head and looked at Maria, the huntress had a very strange look on her face. Under the shadow of the three-cornered hat, Maria''s eyes wandered back and forth between the moonlight sword in Lan En''s hand and Ludwig''s back not far away. Then, as if she understood something, she put her [Falling Leaf] sword back into its scabbard amidst the gentle friction of steel, and then stepped back. It was like making room for Lan En and Ludwig. "So, this is the purpose of your coming to Yanan? I understand, I won''t interfere." The witcher blinked at this scene. No! What do you understand? ! However, not far away, Ludwig, whose whole body was covered with blood and had all healed wounds, did not give Lan a chance to ask Maria. "Ang!" There was another shrill cry of a donkey neighing and a horse braying as if it were going crazy. Because of the [Secret: One Heart], a huge amount of blood burst out from the dense wounds on his body, like rain. When he fell to the ground, the ground was covered with accumulated blood. At this time, Ludwig looked even more dirty and embarrassed. Its Healing Church uniform, which had been torn by the change in size and frayed by the black fur of the beast, was now hanging on the black fur of its body like rag strips. The black hair on its body, as well as the hair on its head that still had human outlines, were all stained with wet blood and turned into strands, sticking together stickyly. But the body, which is no longer under the control of human will, obviously doesn''t care about the filth and embarrassment. "Bang bang bang!" Ludwig''s huge and weird body flew directly into the air with the support of seven or eight horse legs! Smashed it down towards Lan En! At the same time as it was smashed down, seven or eight long horse legs and two animal claws were also smashed and grabbed around the impact point! The blood pool was splashed with waves, and the rocks beneath the blood were smashed like biscuits! Just the rocks that cracked out, flew up into the air and then fell down were like a small landslide! But with Lan En equipped with a convenient and suitable weapon, he could deal with this situation even more easily than before. "bite!" There was a crisp explosion, and the light red flame appeared along with the explosion of fighting spirit! The moonlight sword that was originally carried on his shoulder was already swung from Lan En''s shoulder when Ludwig''s seven or eight horse legs took off. The wrist shook slightly, the strength of the whole body was refined according to the techniques learned in the New World, and the surging fighting spirit emerged from the body! Immediately afterwards, these fighting spirits started to operate according to Tai Sword techniques. [Tachi Technique: Seeing Cut]! The fighting spirit spread throughout the body became a sensitive receptor. The moment external pressure came on the body, the fighting spirit also reacted keenly within subtle timing under Lan En''s control. Senses external pressure and drives the body to naturally avoid it. Not only did they avoid the incoming attacks, but by the way, the fighting spirit that withstood the external pressure also gained a jump in activity! [Air Blade Spin]! The demon hunter dodged like a leisurely fallen leaf amid a series of random smashes and slaps. In the gap between Ludwig''s crazy attacks, the moonlight sword already held in both hands left a dark blue fan afterimage in the air. Those were the traces left by the Moonlight Great Sword due to the instantaneous slashing. And on the end arc of the afterimage of this fan, there is a light red trace of fierce fighting spirit! "Stab it!" With a shrill tearing sound, a crooked horse leg separated from Ludwig''s body and flew out. [Air Blade UpgradeWhite Blade]! A layer of highly activated fighting spirit circulates endlessly on the blade of the Moonlight Great Sword, like a horrifyingly dense collection of tiny saw teeth, increasing the blade''s lethality. The activity of fighting spirit that breaks through the threshold ensures that these fighting spirit can remain on the weapon for a period of time without dissipating on its own. After the sword was slashed out, Lan En held the moonlight sword and immediately evacuated. [Acceleration Technique] made his figure disappear like a wisp of smoke, and after he disappeared, a wave of water burst out from the blood pool. Then there was an explosion of "bang"! Ludwig''s claws hit the spot where Lan En was standing as he hissed in pain. Ludwig''s face, which still had human traces, had been twisted into bones like a horse''s head, and his original face, nose, and mouth were all stretched into weird shapes. Its mouth gasped in pain, but its already chaotic eyes seemed to have some subtle fluctuations when it saw the big sword held by Lan En. The demon hunter didn''t notice the slight fluctuation in the other party''s distorted face. On the one hand, he was observing the combat effect after switching weapons. After all, [Moonlight Sword] has always been a weapon suitable for mages, warlocks and the like in his heart, and he does not often use this sword. I just use it as a recreational and relaxing way to organize weapons and maintain swords and armor, and I will play with it and appreciate it because of its magnificent appearance. It has never been used in actual combat. On the other hand. "I think" Lan En''s palm opened and closed on the hilt of the Moonlight Great Sword, he was familiar with the feel of the hand, and at the same time there was a hint of emotion in his eyebrows, "It''s quite suitable for this sword?" The high degree of tension and concentration in actual combat is completely different from the almost dazed relaxation when maintaining weapons. From this, Lan En felt that the inner power of this sword echoed the knowledge and thinking in his mind. The originally dull cyan blue crystal sword body, but from the depths of the sword body crystal, dots of magnificent ice blue light are blooming. No matter what knowledge it is, no matter what way of thinking it is. This sword is recognized by all. When the sword was smelted from the soul of Othroais, who had become the demon king, Ludos, the salary king who operated the soul smelting furnace, once said to Lan En: This sword will become more powerful because the holder has more control over it. Become stronger with your spell knowledge. At that time, this sentence misled Lan En. He thought that this sword would only respond to the wielder''s magic knowledge and increase its power, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case. Rudos certainly didn''t mean it. After all, he has never held or come into contact with this legendary dragon weapon that is closely related to [White Dragon Hiss]. He just sensed some information through his soul during the process of soul refining, and then told Lan En with his own understanding. In the world of fire, the research of White Dragon Hiss can be called the ultimate pursuit of magicians. Therefore, the swords related to him should also be blessed by magical knowledge. But from Lan En''s current perspective, what this sword can echo with its holder is undoubtedly something more fundamental and extensive. Not the magic, spells, or miracles of the Fire World, the knowledge and understanding of these spells. But something simpler and more essential: intelligence and knowledge! Biology, alchemy, human body modification, medicine, and sigil research. All kinds of knowledge build up Lan En''s current knowledge system. Intelligence refers to an individual''s cognitive abilities, including the ability to understand, learn, reason, solve problems, and adapt to new situations. Logical thinking ability, attention, memory, and the ability to process information are all manifestations of intelligence. The abilities and knowledge in Lan En''s body all echo the inner power of this sword. And feel the power of this sword, the ancient and deep moonlight. Lan En suddenly thought of the dragon closely related to this magic dragon weapon. White Dragon Hiss, the betrayer of the ancient dragon side in the ancient dragon war, but he is also the pursuer of ''immortality''. Immortal ancient dragons are immortal because of their scales, and White Dragon Hiss is exactly the scaleless deformity among the ancient dragons. Without the immortal dragon scales, it began to explore on its own in an attempt to reach ''immortality''. The so-called magic is just one of its means to pursue ''immortality'', and it is not even the most important result. If it was just limited to this, then why would White Dragon Hiss dare to pursue immortality? The dim blue blade of the Moonlight Great Sword was slowly increasing in brightness in Lan En''s hand. Just like in the crystal texture of the sword, some hidden power begins to emerge on the surface. On the broad leek-leaf-shaped sword surface, the sword body gradually changes from a dull blue to a shiny, clear ice blue due to the light! Those icy blue light spots began to outline complex and complicated rune patterns on the surface of the sword. "Buzz~" As more and more light spots emerge from the depths of the sword body, the complex runes become more and more complete, and the entire moonlight sword becomes brighter and brighter, leaning more and more towards the glowing ice blue color. . At the same time, with the resonance and response of power, a buzzing sound also began to appear on the sword. Following the feeling brought by power, Lan En understood the moves that were engraved by the soul in the depths of the sword. It is the so-called [combat skill] in the world of fire. Just like the feeling of using [Combat SkillBlock], Lan En could feel the loss of his physical and mental strength. These powers were poured into the moonlight sword. The demon hunter placed the hilt of the sword on his waist, and with a step forward, he suddenly thrust the ice-blue blade forward! On the crystal-textured sword blade, the brightness has reached its peak, and even this brightness covers up the complicated runes. And with Lan En''s movements, the light seemed to have found its direction, spurting out in a columnar shape towards the direction of the stabbing! [Combat SkillMoonlight Torrent]! "Stab" sound! A blue stream of light cuts through the air! (End of chapter) Chapter 1321 1293 The guiding moonlight Chapter 1321 1293. The guiding moonlight The blue light flow is swift but turbulent. This ancient and deep moonlight is exactly the characteristic of White Dragon Hiss that was traced in the soul of Osloais. After Lan En used [Air Blade Spin] to cut off one of Ludwig''s horse legs, and attached a layer of activated fighting energy [White Blade] to the sword of the Moonlight Sword. [Moonlight Rapids] rushing from a distance! With a buzzing sound that vibrated the air with energy, it hit Ludwig''s deformed body. Like a juicy piece of meat, the hit point on Ludwig''s body erupted with a huge amount of blood like a fountain. The smelly and sticky blood spurted out, mixing with the torrent of moonlight that still didn''t stop. Under the calm and distant blue moonlight, the gushing blood made people feel even more frantic and terrifying. The torrent of moonlight impacted Ludwig''s body, which had become increasingly dry and tough due to the lycanthropy disease. The landing point of the light stream is its lower flank. Layers of black hair grew from the bones and skinny flesh, blocking the flow of light. But the power of the moonlight torrent was echoing with Lan En''s entire intelligence and knowledge. The blue moonlight almost penetrated Ludwig''s lower flank from front to back! Judging from Ludwig''s back, the calm blue moonlight has begun to shine through his deformed and twisted bones and muscles. A few rays of light have come out from the weak spot on its back. The holes in Ludwig''s back were shaped into smaller strands, which were still shooting backwards after passing through his body. A crisp "swish" sound. These tiny moonlights passed through Ludwig and fell on the rocks diagonally above. At this moment, the silent moonlight finally fully expressed its true power on the dead object without any protective power. The rock wall was like a hot knife cutting butter. Where the tiny moonlight struck, even the rock was heated and turned red in an instant, and took on a molten state that was close to liquefaction. At an unfortunate angle, a large piece of rock that was cut off by a small stream of light collapsed from the mountain wall and hit the ground with a "bang". It smashed the rocks on the ground and caused a huge wave of blood. Maria retreated outside the battlefield, her erratic figure casually avoiding the falling rocks on the mountain wall and the waves of blood. At the same time, the blood-red eyes were quietly looking at the two parties fighting together. She didn''t seem surprised by the power of [Moonlight Torrent]. On the contrary, she seemed to be more determined about something. Lan En felt the loss of his physical and mental strength. He began to breathe slightly and lost concentration. There is no doubt about the power of [Moonlight Torrent], it is very powerful even among magics that are known for their lethality. But the consumption is much greater than the normal fighting method of a demon hunter. The turbulent light stream gradually became smaller and smaller in the air, and finally disappeared completely except for some faint remaining light of energy. Lan En retracted the moonlight sword that was still stabbing forward. At the same time, directly in front of him, Ludwig, who had received a round of [Moonlight Torrent], his deformed body also collapsed. Several horseshoes on the back half of its body softened, and its entire body fell into the pool of blood with a ''pop'' sound. The power of lycanthropy supports it, but even though Lan En did not move the landing point of [Moonlight Torrent] just now because of careful control of power. Ludwig''s entire abdomen was basically blasted with a large circular hole by the light flow. Thick blood dripped sparsely from the upper edge of the big hole and smashed into the blood pool. But Lan En, who took back the Moonlight Great Sword, did not feel relaxed or happy because he suddenly mastered the Moonlight Great Sword before the battle and unleashed super powerful killing methods. Because things are not normal right now. It stands to reason that even a patient with lycanthropy who has a big hole in his front, chest and abdomen, almost severing his body at the waist, should still die. But Ludwig showed no signs of losing his deformed life at this time, or even losing his ability to move. And what''s even more abnormal is. "Roar." The tip of the moonlight sword, which had turned into ice blue, gently cut across the blood pool in the demon hunter''s hand, making slight ripples. Lan En looked at the beast lying on the ground again and murmured in a low voice. "Gone." Yes, the roar is gone. It was like a crazy donkey or a strange and shrill sound coming from a human throat. Ludwig hasn''t stopped since he became like this. Whenever it is hurt and in pain, its screams will become sharper and more violent. But now, this huge and deformed beast just quietly placed its claws on the ground in the blood pool, and propped its body up again amid the quiet sound of the liquid being stirred up. It''s so quiet. Unnaturally quiet. "Ah, this familiar moonlight." The hoarse, weirdly deep voice due to the distortion of the throat structure sounded in the silence with only the slight "glop" of blood. Calm and calm. Lan En''s eyes were fixed on Ludwig not far away. Even Maria, who was already standing outside the battlefield, suddenly raised her head in shock and lost her composure so much that she almost dropped her hat. A man who had turned into a beast to such an extent actually spoke out again and spoke logically. What is going on? ! Lan En was holding the moonlight sword that had already activated its power. The entire blade turned into ice blue with complicated runes shining on it. He carefully kept his distance from Ludwig and walked around in the blood pool to observe. A burst of blood-red microwaves arose. The eyes were surprised and focused. At Ludwig''s side, the trumpeter''s half-sword, which was wrapped in cloth strips and had been hanging behind it, fell after Lan En knocked it down. And the sword blade plunged directly into the blood pool. It looks ordinary. But with Ludwig''s head twisted into a horse, it seemed that he had regained control of his body and reason. As if in response to these changes, the ordinary half-sword suddenly began to glow with blue light! The texture of the light is like [Moonlight Torrent]! "This is." At this time, even Lan En felt a little stunned. He looked down at the moonlight sword in his hand blankly, and then quickly turned his attention back to the enemy. And in such a blink of an eye, the hand half-sword that was originally inserted into the blood pool was ordinary except for the blade wrapped with cloth. The shining blue light on the blade has condensed, and the blade has been widened, thickened, and lengthened. Excluding the slight differences in the shape of the hilt and guard, judging from the iconic blade alone, the sword beside Ludwig looks too much like the moonlight sword Lan En currently holds. ! "It turns out that you also have moonlight." While Lan Endu was stunned, Ludwig still spoke calmly and gently even though he was struggling. "Turns out, it''s always been with me." It was difficult because his mouth and throat were twisted like a horse or a donkey. And calmness and relaxation are because "Zheng~" A distant and crisp sound of sword sounds sounded. "My true mentor. This is the moonlight that has always guided me." The dirty and twisted claws of the beast, skillfully like an old friend, pulled out the big sword that exuded the bright moonlight from the blood pool and held it in his hand. Supporting the big hole in his body, Ludwig straightened up with difficulty, while adhering to the etiquette of a knight. He stood the sword with the bright moonlight in front of him. The twisted, terrifying and dirty face actually looked strangely sacred under the moonlight. Look at Ludwig''s current appearance. Even though he now only has the slightest trace of human form left on his face, Lan En can no longer regard him as a dirty beast. The way he holds the sword, the strict and solemn etiquette, and the firm will in his left eye that is not distorted by lycanthropy. This is not a beast of Yharnam, this is a knight. "What are you going to do?" Lan En whispered uncertainly. But Ludwig didn''t answer. With a "huh" sound, the other [Moonlight Great Sword] naturally matched Ludwig''s body shape and hand size. At this time, in Ludwig''s palm, as his deformed claw wrist shook steadily and rhythmically, a gorgeous afterimage of the sword flower was pulled out. There was also a sound of sword cutting through the air in the air at the same time, which was also mixed with an ethereal and illusory sound like an elf sprinkling scale powder. It was different from the moonlight sword in Lan En''s hand. The moonlight sword in Ludwig''s hand, when he swings it, some light spots like fluorescent plankton in the ocean will appear on the sword. It dances as the sword dances in the air. This flick of the wrist is a calm and clear preparation for swordsmanship. With this action, Ludwig was able to express himself even if his mouth was inconvenient to speak due to the deformity of his skull. Now, two people holding a moonlight sword each have other options to choose from? ".I see." Lan En''s surprised eyes gradually calmed down, and the moonlight sword born from the demon king''s soul also turned into a gorgeous sword flower in his hand and pointed to the opposite side again. (End of chapter) Chapter 1322 1294【Water Shaped Sword】 Chapter 1322 1294. [Water-Shaped Sword] The bright moonlight illuminated by the two swords reflected on the filthy pool of blood. It seems that even this crazy and crazy scene has added a touch of tranquility. In the distance, the fire in Yanan was getting bigger and bigger, and the flames reflected half of the sky from bottom to top. The ashes of the burned wooden buildings now drifted down like warm snowflakes. Ludwig seemed to have a premonition that he didn''t have much time left. After controlling the deformed beast''s claw to shake out a sword flower, it was confirmed that Lan En had also refocused his attention, and the moonlight sword in his hand suddenly made a light straight thrust. Starting from a low position, he stabbed straight towards Lan En''s body. At this time, the sword in Ludwig''s hand adapted to his body shape. The sword was almost as wide as a normal person''s height. Out of a tentative mentality, Lan En did not dodge directly when facing this sword. Instead, he raised the moonlight sword in his hand, and while turning sideways, he blocked it diagonally. "Buzz~" The two sword blades shining with the bright moonlight rubbed against each other, but there was no harsh and sharp sound like steel. On the contrary, even the sound of collision had a hazy feeling. A handful of magical blue light points suddenly exploded between the ice blue sword blade and the cyan blue sword blade. The blades struck each other, but Ludwig, who now stood upright and was as tall as a Barbarian, almost synchronized with Lan to react to resist the impact. The demon hunter''s already solid footsteps suddenly sank a little further, and there was a sound of cracking rocks under his feet in the blood pool. Ludwig''s arm, which stabbed him, was deflected by Lan En''s forceful block from the side, tilting sideways. The demon hunter noticed something almost as soon as the swords struck each other. At the same time, his amber cat eyes looked up at his opponent. Judging from his size and weight, there is no doubt that Ludwig, who has been twisted into this appearance by lycanthropy, has the upper hand. But now, his strength performance is almost the same as Lan En. The left eye, which had only a trace of human appearance, looked at the demon hunter calmly in the moonlight. Lan En just narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became much more serious. Even in a deformed posture, do you still want to fight the last battle as a human knight and with human swordsmanship? Silently, both of them understood what the other meant. Next, only the sword can speak! Taking advantage of the inertia of being deflected laterally when he stabbed, Ludwig''s clawed wrists rotated. What follows is a blow back to the hand! The cyan sword blade left a dazzling afterimage in mid-air, accompanied by plankton-like light spots. But even in the process of Ludwig''s quick and smooth return and attack, he still couldn''t make Lan En''s eyes fluctuate. Ludwig enjoys a heroic reputation in Yharnam, and people praise him for his noble conduct and superb swordsmanship. However, this is only limited to the praise of ''One Yanan''. Lan En''s swordsmanship has spanned several worlds! "Dang!" His eyes were motionless, so calm that he seemed to be doing nothing. But Lan En''s hand had already controlled the sword in his hand, and it was positioned at a subtle angle at a subtle time. [Water-Shaped SwordDengli]! Different from the collision between steel, dazzling sparks will explode in a circle under the unique swordsmanship skills. Between the two moonlight swords of different sizes, a circle of dazzling light spots of ice blue and cyan blue burst out during this collision! Born out of the swordsmanship of [Ash Mingryu], which is like the water of Ash Ming, Lan En''s own skills have already broken away from the stereotypes and surpassed the barriers. This swordsmanship was even praised by Ulmo, [Lord of the Waters] in the world of Arda. Not only is it no longer appropriate to use the title "Ash Mingryu" again, but it even disrespects Ashina Isshin, who taught him swordsmanship, and himself. So Lan En temporarily called his swordsmanship [Water-Shaped Sword]. For example, [Carp Climbing] is originally a relatively basic technique in [Ash Mingren], which allows the swordsman to bounce back the enemy''s blade beautifully like a carp jumping out of the water. And through this process, the movement process of letting one''s own power penetrate into the enemy''s body accumulates until the last moment, like sand being continuously added to the operation of machinery, eventually causing the enemy''s posture to collapse. This skill was originally only a swordsmanship that could fully display its unique characteristics between mortals, with real steel blades clashing against each other. But now, even if they are two extraordinary and magical weapons, Lan En can easily control the interaction between them to achieve the effect he wants. With a "crash", Ludwig straightened up and stepped on several horse legs on the ground. At this time, he involuntarily took a few steps back before barely standing still. An enemy who was about the same height as a Barbarian Jaw Dragon and wielded a huge sword as wide as a man''s height was actually bounced back by Lan En after slashing down! Ludwig''s left eye could not help but widen slightly even in the pain and exhaustion of animal transformation! He is a master of swordsmanship, but precisely because he is a master, he can feel the disharmony in his body even more at this moment. The flesh and bones, which were already distorted by the lycanthropy disease, now seemed to have been mixed with sand during exercise, causing something subtle to go wrong. That''s not all! Use powerful skills to insert into the enemy''s attack rhythm and block Ludwig''s slashing Lan En. At this time, he also turned back the moonlight sword that was originally blocking his head and put it to his side. And a burst of blood burst out from under the person''s feet, and the demon hunter''s body disappeared like the wind mixed with the blood flowers. [Acceleration Technique]! There was a "squeaking" sound and he quickly approached! And the sword that shone with ice-blue light was slashing out without mercy at this time! [Water-Shaped SwordGreat Cut]! First, the ice-blue sword struck the blade that Ludwig quickly blocked in front of him with a ''buzz'' echo. That huge and violent power almost seemed out of proportion to the bright and quiet sword blade! Ludwig''s palm against the back of his sword blade, as well as the supporting elbow, were all hit by this violent sudden impact, causing a ''bang'' in the air, a muffled sound that shook the air. There are also white air waves. The glorious Yharnam swordsman thought that although this sword was powerful, it was over. But then ""! The violent air pressure brought up violent air currents. These invisible blades driven by the blade through the skill of [Air Flow Blade] were like waterfalls rushing down, impacting Ludwig''s somewhat lax defense just now. Sword face. The amount of air brought up by this sword was so huge, and the airflow blade was so continuous, that on the surface of the blue moonlight sword, fluorescent creature-like light spots continued to appear due to the impact. And burst out. The moonlight, which was originally gentle and calm, now became a little dazzling due to the concentration of light spots! Ludwig''s animal-like claws were now shrouded in light. Lan En maintained control of the subsequent airflow and wanted to continue to suppress Ludwig. But the frantic air current blew his hair, which was like molten silver, and his amber cat eyes suddenly shrank in the dance of the hair! Because Ludwig, who was originally suppressed by the subsequent airflow blade of [Great Severing], suddenly hit it hard at this time. He briefly pushed away the continuous airflow blade, then held the moonlight sword upside down and pointed at the ground, but gave up his entire chest and abdomen as if it didn''t matter! Yes, he does. Because this was his last battle as a member of the church and as a glorious swordsman. Although both of them have a moonlight sword in their hands, regardless of the differences between the two swords, their control over the swords is not at the same level. Before this, Lan En had only used his moonlight sword during weapon maintenance. According to Ludwig''s previous emotion, this sword should have been in his hand even in the early stages of his hunter career, and he had been using it all the time. In terms of mastering the power of the moonlight sword in his opponent''s hand, Lan En was far behind him. What is now presented to the demon hunter is this gap in control. Continuous airflow blades condensed out of thin air and cut into Ludwig''s chest and abdomen, turning him into a piece of minced meat almost instantly. The stinky blood belonging to the Yharnam beasts flowed out thickly. But there was only solemnity on Ludwig''s face, which had been distorted by the deformation of his skull. He held the moonlight sword upside down, with the tip of the sword pointing to the ground. The crystal-like sword body of the sword looked like an upside-down Christmas snow globe. Deep within the sword body, those light spots like starlight dust fell towards the tip of the sword. The large light spots that exploded from the sword due to resisting the airflow blade also converged towards the tip of the sword pointing to the ground. The gathered blue light gradually overflowed the sword body! The light falls down like water! "Crack!" "Drink!" Finally, Ludwig tried his best to shout in a human voice and thrust the sword into the ground! It only happens in a split second. Taking the place where Ludwig inserted his sword into the ground as the origin, the blue moonlight formed a circle with a radius of ten meters and burst out from under the ground! "call!" The energy of the moonlight spurted upward, and the blood in the blood pool within the range was first driven by the wind and began to flow upward. Immediately afterwards, it was evaporated into nothingness, and the rocky ground was even exposed in the circle! It wasn''t until the light faded that the blood in the blood pool began to flow again. If someone was standing in this range just now But as early as Ludwig gave up resisting the subsequent airflow blade of [Great Cutoff], Lan En had already cautiously retreated. Therefore, this sudden range attack did not touch Lan En at all. It just made him stop controlling the subsequent airflow blade of [Great Cut]. But his attack was interrupted, and Ludwig, who was also a master of swordsmanship, was about to start his attack again. The tight switching of attack and defense rhythms is the same basic skill in sword fighting. Just now, Lan En didn''t know what kind of power Ludwig would use, so he dodged and retreated to open a huge distance. But after the big sword was inserted into the ground, Ludwig was now so far away from him, and while the tip of the sword was still inserted into the ground, he changed his reverse grip to an overhand grip. It looked like he was about to strike with a dragging sword. At such a long distance, that is Lan En, who had just stopped and stood still in the distance, reacted almost instantly, and immediately ducked to the side without thinking! (End of chapter) Chapter 1323 1295 Light Blade Armor Chapter 1323 1295. Light Blade Armor Light waves, sword energy. In short, no matter how you describe it. Ludwig was in a dragging and slashing stance from such a long distance. If Lan En couldn''t react, he would be making a fool of himself. The moonlight sword in his hand can emit [Moonlight Torrent], so the moonlight sword in the opponent''s hand has similar abilities, which is expected and normal. And what happened next was exactly what the witcher had imagined. The moment he used [Acceleration Technique] to dodge away instantly! "Buzz!" A light blade composed of cyan-blue light points burst out from Ludwig''s dragging slash! The light blade condensed by the bright moonlight has a thrilling beauty even in the process of flying in the air. Ludwig''s stance of dragging the sword caused the light blade extending from his blade to fly at an angle. Lan En kept staring at the flying light blade while dodging. At the last moment, he even had to urgently retract his hands in mid-air and shrink the arms that were swinging in motion to near his torso, so as to completely avoid the luminous blade. The light blade, which was so beautiful that it was almost dreamlike, plowed an obvious ravine in the blood pool. The flight was swift and quiet. After passing Lan En''s side, he slid silently into the mountain wall on the other side of the blood pool. There was no sound of cracking rocks or other movements, just a soft ''buzz'' sound, and like a hot knife cutting through butter, it penetrated completely smoothly and without any hindrance. There was only a crack in the sword blade that was deep and endless and glowing with azure light. But no matter which one is stronger or weaker than the [Moonlight Torrent] in Lan En''s hands before, the power of the light blade is meaningless as long as it misses. With a ''crash'', Lan En quickly dodged and then landed on the ground, his feet splashing a large amount of blood in the blood pool. But he didn''t immediately regain his center of gravity. Instead, he didn''t even stop and suddenly started his body in the opposite direction! "Bang!" The weight pressed against the armor, and the sound of stepping on the rock slab was dull and powerful. Immediately, the next light blade slashed across the ground where Lan En had just stayed briefly. The demon hunter''s expression was very calm, and the two consecutive light blades did not bring any psychological pressure to him. Because Ludwig''s movements were actually very obvious in his eyes. To the extent that he has practiced swordsmanship, he can see through the coordination and movement tendencies between the enemy''s muscles and bones, and then deduce the next possible move, which is just ordinary. This was before he turned on [Spiritual Vision] for further and deeper observation, and did not let Mentos'' computing power participate in the analysis. After Ludwig slashed with the sword, his next action was obviously to return his hand and swing the sword again in the other direction of the body. Therefore, Lan En had already expected the continuous slashes that followed the light blade. Ludwig waved seven or eight light blades one after another. The bright moonlight criss-crossed, leaving a dazzling light and shadow residue in the air. Lan En observed Ludwig''s movements, so he could take one step ahead of him every time to dodge and move. But when the light blade brushed against the body for the last time, The soft sound of ''click'' was sudden and obvious in the ethereal sound of the light blade cutting through the air without any hindrance. This is the sound of something being hit! At this sudden noise, even Ludwig, who was attacking from a distance, was a little surprised. Maria, who had withdrawn from the battlefield, suddenly straightened up from the mountain wall she was leaning on. Only Lan En is in the blood pool. The messy and magnificent moonlight remnants in the air gradually faded away. The demon hunter held the moonlight sword with a calm expression on the edge of the sword, which was already glowing with light red fighting spirit. Dangling in the middle. The fighting spirit, whose activity has been increased to the limit, is flowing endlessly on the blade of the moonlight sword. This was the [Air Blade UpgradeRed Blade] that Lan En took the opportunity to use while avoiding the light blade just now. Among Tai Sword techniques, this is already the highest level air blade. Even without using any additional skills, the damage caused by a [red blade] sword covered with active fighting spirit is nearly half higher than that of a sword under normal circumstances! And Lan En''s other hand. "Wow~" The palm with the dragon scale gauntlet swung around, making a tiny sound of the armor pieces colliding. And on the fingertips of the bone-white dragon scales, a small area was glowing with heat, showing an orange-red luster like steel bars in a steel-making furnace. "It seems I can still bear it." Lan En said as he turned his hand over and observed the area where he had been hit deliberately. The strength of [Smaug]''s armor was not damaged by this attack, but the impact still came through. Even the heat was blocked by the dragon scales, which had excellent heat resistance. That Lonely Mountain Evil Dragon, only with its powerful natural defense designed by Morgoth, could let Lan Engao take a look at it. Lan En tentatively brushed his fingertips against the light blade emitted by Ludwig''s moonlight sword, but it didn''t appear to be damaged at all, which seemed normal to him. After all, this body is a heavy armor that combines skilled craftsmen from three worlds and utilizes the materials of the two evil dragons. If he couldn''t even resist a few attacks head-on on the battlefield he faced, wouldn''t his hard work have been in vain some time ago? But in Lan En''s eyes, the ''normal'' defense was enough to make the people of Yannan feel unbelievable. Maria outside the battlefield opened her mouth slightly. Ludwig''s Moonlight Sword is the famous and iconic weapon of the [Church''s First Hunter]. But few people have actually seen the moonlight sword, and most people have only heard about it. After all, with Ludwig''s skills, he could face most enemies just by using the exquisite weapons from the Healing Church workshop. But as long as Ludwig uses the legendary sword that shines with dim moonlight, those beasts and monsters that usually cannot be dealt with will be successfully eliminated without a doubt. After deliberately coming into contact with the moonlight sword that was swung with murderous intent, it turned out to be safe and sound. Maria had never even had this thought before. How could there be anything that could block the moonlight sword blade? Even in the private discussions among the hunters, their evaluation of Ludwig''s Moonlight Sword was just, "Bring a few more blood collection bottles, don''t get your hands cut off, at least you can still hit him immediately after your body is cut off." Needle, re-grow''. The miraculous moonlight sword can only be used up with the huge vitality brought by the miraculous [blood therapy]. There is no other way. But now The bone-white armor was pacing on the filthy and scarlet blood pool, and deep blue moonlight remnants were still surrounding it. Compared with Ludwig, who was already highly transformed into a beast, the small and strong man seemed like an indestructible wall of despair! It is crushing towards Ludwig! "That''s it?" As Lan En swung his fingers in the air, even the heated and shiny parts of his gauntlets began to dim quickly, returning to their normal bone white color. He asked calmly as he heard a ''click'' and the sound of the sword hilt being held in his gauntlet. "Of course, there are." Facing an enemy who even deliberately tried his own light blade, Ludwig struggled to pull his deformed upper and lower jaws and spoke. Even at the end, he seemed to be extremely satisfied and let out a long sigh. "ah!" With this sigh, Ludwig raised the moonlight sword in his hand. The range of this movement is very large and stretched. It even stretched to the point where his chest and abdomen were completely exposed. His twisted body and the long horseshoes on his belly were all openly exposed. And his twisted skull just looked up at the moonlight sword he had raised. On the side of his neck, the eye-mouth part that originally controlled the entire body has never moved on its own since he picked up the deep moonlight again. This is proof that Ludwig is now fighting with a human will and a beastly body! The blue moonlight gathered and became stronger than ever before. On Ludwig''s raised sword, the halo completely overflowed from the crystal-shaped sword! "~" The bone-white gauntlet smoothly brushed against the ice-blue sword blade lying in front of him. At this time, all the complicated runes in the ice-blue crystal sword body lighted up. The deep power of this sword echoes the intelligence and knowledge of the wielder. Lan En spread his legs, lowered his body weight, and stared at Ludwig directly in front of him. The light of the raised moonlight sword became stronger and stronger, and even when it stood still, it began to vibrate with a blurry and dreamy ''buzzing'' sound in the air. Finally, when the light and sound have reached their peak. Ludwig''s horse''s hooves supported the ground, and his upper body, which had been stretched to the extreme, cut down the raised sword with it! "Bang!" The moonlight sword, which had already become so powerful in energy, finally made the sound of some hard objects colliding with each other when it hit the ground! And this sword is completely different from the previous consecutive light blades! In front of the blue moonlight sword, the earth is cracking! The powerful energy easily disintegrated the rocks on the ground! The straight cracks spread rapidly towards Lan En! The blood in the blood pool has no chance to flow into the crack, because there is still huge blue energy rushing upward from the crack! It''s like a large flame bursting out from under the ground! "Wow~" The sound of energy vibrating the air also seemed distant and blurry. But in this almost overwhelming blue energy, a light red light flashed past! "bite!" The Dou Qi, whose activity had reached its limit, was activated through the operation of special techniques, and emitted a crisp and characteristic whistle. (End of chapter) Chapter 1324 1296RIP Chapter 1324 1296. Rest in peace In the process of using [Tachi Technique], Lan En has already raised his fighting spirit activity to the limit through [Air Blade Upgrade]. This is true. However, the skills of the hunters in the New World are not rigid at all. In other words, they would not be able to survive if they were rigid when facing powerful monsters in nature. It is true that the activity of fighting spirit has been raised to its peak, but this does not mean that [Seeing Cut] cannot be used. While feeling external pressure and responding sensitively, all moves are still connected smoothly and can be used freely. This is the core concept of "Tachi Technique" among the fourteen weapon techniques of the New World Survey Group. A light red flame of fighting spirit flashed past. The strong energy gathered on Ludwig''s moonlight sword was unable to touch his body due to Lan En''s keen reaction of fighting spirit. The enemy''s strongest attack has just passed, and now is the time when the defense is at its weakest! On the ice blue leek-leaf-shaped sword blade, a layer of light red fighting energy flows actively and endlessly! Moonlight Rapids! "Buzz!" Because of the power control, the movement was much smaller than Ludwig''s moves, but at the same time, the flow of light was much faster, passing by in a flash! The surging light stream hit Ludwig from the side of his body! Ludwig was still in the moment where his body was temporarily empty and stiff after he had just slashed the sword that gathered a lot of energy. So I didn''t even have a chance to shake it, so I just ate it. But it''s not over yet. Through a short period of familiarity and mastery, Lan En successfully reduced the output of [Moonlight Torrent] to squeeze out more time, not just for this moment! "bass!" Immediately following the flow of energy and light is the ice blue sword body, with the outer edge of the blade covered with a layer of light red fighting spirit! [Air Blade Stab]! The leek-leaf-shaped crystal blade, with the sharp sound of the fighting energy on the blade shaking the air, followed by the [Moonlight Torrent] that reduced its output and pierced Ludwig''s side! At this time, even the [First Hunter of the Church], who had transformed into a beast to this extent, could not help but let out a dull scream from his mouth that had been distorted by the disease! "ah!" The sound was like a donkey neighing and a horse braying, after all, it was no longer like what a human throat could produce. Even if he regains his will through the moonlight, the physical distortion will always exist objectively. However, Lan En''s expression did not fluctuate due to this. His attack is not over yet, [Air Blade Stab] is just a pre-movement for the next stage. And the next stage is. "Tap tap" twice! The strong muscles drove the body and armor, stepping on the uneven edges of Ludwig''s beastly body, Lan En jumped directly to the height of Ludwig''s head during the sprint! Immediately after falling, the body that stretched into a big bow suddenly retracted, straightened the sword blade and slashed down! [Water-Shaped SwordDragon Sword]! The knife penetrated the eyeball and mouthparts on the side of Ludwig''s neck and slashed straight down! The crystal blue ice-blue blade brought up a wave of dirty blood and cut it out from the side of a long horse leg on the right lower abdomen! With a "stab" sound, blood was gushing out, and at the same time, the surrounding air was also accelerating. ""*7! The active fighting energy flowing back and forth on the blade like saw teeth was compressed into this sword and exploded from the enemy''s wound seven times! The fighting spirit activity was thus reduced to [Yellow Blade]. But in fact, even [Yellow Blade] is not necessary. Because it''s over. Fighting energy exploded in the wound seven times in a row, and the already ferocious gap suddenly became even more messy. But the high-pressure air flowing crazily towards the wound, like a triggered tide, made Ludwig stiffen upright. The hole made by this sword was already too big. And as Ludwig''s stiff body was shaken by the high-pressure airflow, the hole continued to grow! In Lan En''s hands, the second [Moonlight Torrent] is also ready. "Buzz!" The bright stream of light appeared again, but this time it was released at close range and at full power! In the crystal-like sword body, the complex magic patterns shone with ice-blue light. "ah!!" Ludwig screamed uncontrollably, and there was the sound of a horse or donkey snorting. The stream of light rushed in from the huge wound and went straight into the beast-turned-body. And this time Lan En firmly grasped the hilt of the sword and made a horizontal stroke! A ''stab'' sound! Ludwig''s horse-shaped head and half of his shoulders fell off his body. It hit the wet ground with a ''bang''. Because of his sword that cracked the ground, the blood in the blood pool began to flow into the cracks. The deformed, huge and heavy body also collapsed amid the chaotic kicking of seven or eight horse hooves and nervous convulsions. As the blue moonlight sword fell from his hand, it was stuck on the ground again, and gradually shrank, lost its light, and returned to the half-sword-like appearance of a hand wrapped with a cloth strip. "." Amidst the flow of the blood pool and the slight trembling of the huge body, Lan En was silent for a while. He raised his moonlight sword and broke away from the tense posture of the battle. "If you were still in human form, you would perform better than you did just now." After the demon hunter was silent, he approached the head that he had just chopped off, lowered his head and said regretfully. Ludwig''s head had been deformed so much that it looked like a horse, so that after the head fell off, only one side of his face could be turned up to the sky, while the other side could only be pressed on the ground. Strands of black hair were stuck to his face because they were stained with blood. The skin on the face was also stretched into a twisted shape due to the deformity of the skull. Even on the upward side of the face, the skin has been torn apart by the bones, and only the twisted muscles are exposed. "But if it''s just a human body, how can I face your moonlight?" The eyes on Ludwig''s head were not looking at Lan En. He is the [Churchs number one hunter], he has experienced too much [blood therapy], and the quality of his blood is too high. After transforming into a beast, even if only one head was left, he could not die peacefully. Those morbid vitality seemed to want to see his painful and twisted appearance, constantly extending his life. In fact, his eyes were not looking anywhere, they were just vacant, and his pupils were not even focused. "You also have moonlight, so you must have seen it, right? That light like a thin string?" "It was as thin and fleeting as a hair, but I was surrounded by it when I was in the stench of blood and beasts, and it was at that time that I caught it." Lan En inserted his moonlight sword in front of him, stacked his hands on the weighted ball at the end of the sword hilt, and listened quietly to this glorious hunter. The last murmur after the end of the fight to the death after being transformed into a beast and regaining oneself. The demon hunter''s expression is solemn, and the armor on his body is angular, heavy and majestic. "I never thought about discovering its true identity." "Really, never thought about it." "As long as it still guides me and accompanies me, that''s enough." In the end, it was as if the lycanthropy had not let go of him. Even though there was only one head left, his remaining muscles were still twitching, and his mouth involuntarily made a harsh sound like a horse neighing and a donkey braying. Lan En listened quietly to these harsh sounds until Ludwig stopped himself. After the horse''s neighing and the donkey''s braying finally stopped, there was a brief moment of gasping for breath. ". Kind-hearted hunters." Ludwig''s head suddenly spoke again, "In the days to come, will the hunters of my church be the glorious warriors I expect?" Lan En raised his eyes slightly: "Are you awake?" This "awakening" does not mean waking up from the madness of lycanthropy. Rather, it refers to the so-called future days in Ludwigs mouth. If he didn''t realize that he was living in a nightmare from the past and that real time had flowed forward, then Ludwig had no reason to ask Lan En such a question. So what Lan En refers to as "awakeness" here refers to the "awakeness" that is not confused by the time in the dream like the crow hunter Erin and Simon. "Only this time. Only this time I can see the bright moonlight again." "My last blow killed the child of Kos. This sin is too serious, and the curse is too deep." In other words, was it you who struck the final blow that killed the Son of God? Lan En looked down at Ludwig''s head, which was already numb and unconscious on the ground. So this move is indeed worthy of bearing the heavy curse of the Son of God. "Your Church Hunters" Having said this, Lan En pursed his lips. In fact, in the ''future'' Yanan, he only came into contact with a hunter wearing church hunter clothing, who claimed to be a member of the executioners. Thinking of Alfred, on that hunting night, in the crazy and **** atmosphere of the whole city, he gave himself a stack of [fire paper] as a greeting gift. [Firepaper] itself is not precious, what is precious is the person who will lend a helping hand even on a hunting night. "Yes." Lan En replied sincerely. "I was helped by church hunters." "Ah, that''s great." Ludwig let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart, "I feel relieved." "Knowing this, even if I suffer such a curse and commit such a cruel act, it is not completely meaningless." "Thank you, kind hunter." "Now, I can sleep peacefully. And I will give you my moonlight." "Even in the darkest night, I can see the moonlight." Ludwig''s voice became softer and softer, and finally it even came close to sounding like he was talking in his sleep. But the exposed muscles on his side face were still twitching. [Blood Therapy] and animal transformation still refused to let him die. Lan En also shook his head after a period of silence. He did not tell Ludwig the truth about the Healing Church. He was too tired and in too much pain. It was time for the nightmare to end. And those who are trapped in nightmares should rest in peace. Lan En turned around and left, pulling out the moonlight sword that belonged to Ludwig. (End of chapter) Chapter 1325 1297 Moonlight Fusion Chapter 1325 1297. Moonlight Fusion Ludwig''s Moonlight Sword, when it is not activated, is just a half-sword with a large trumpet wrapped in a strip of cloth. Even considering Lan En''s size, this sword is almost a one-handed sword. The sharp and smooth lines appear rigid, and there are many small carvings on the hilt and guard. Although they are fine, you can''t feel them unless you look carefully. Other than that, there aren''t many features. In the Magical Middle Ages, any normal demon hunter could carry it on his back as his own weapon, and it would not be too inconsistent except for the slightly larger shape. But just now, Lan En had seen how this sword truly inspired power. The dramatic changes before and after were very different from the [Moonlight Great Sword] in Lan En''s hand. The magic dragon weapon in Lan En''s hand comes from the soul of [Lothrik Demon King] Othroais and inherits the moonlight of the white dragon Hiss. Even in its normal state, the sword body should be a large piece of dull blue crystal that looks very unique. However, after the power is stimulated, there will be light from the inside out that will illuminate the sword body into ice blue, and bright and complex magic patterns will appear inside. Lan En''s right hand held his magic dragon weapon upside down, and with his left hand, he pulled out the half-sword of the trumpeter stuck on the wet rock with a ''clop'' sound from the ground. "[Holy Moonlight Sword]." Maria''s high boots stepped on the exposed rocky ground, and she quietly came to Lan En''s side and said to him. "This is the name of the sword and Ludwig''s signature weapon." As she spoke, Maria sighed slightly. She first looked at Ludwig''s silent head not far away, and then raised her eyes under the three-cornered hat to look at the witcher. "That''s why you came to Yharnam. You got it." At this time, Lan En almost understood what she meant just now and what she said now. Yanan, it seems that outsiders are always pursuing something when they come here. Or [blood therapy], or something else. And this city always shrouds everyone with sinister malice. A foreigner came here for the rumor of another sword that was similar to his own. Either to possess all two swords, or to prove that he is more worthy of the Moonlight Sword than others, so he will not hesitate even if he kills the other party or dies himself. To a normal person, this kind of reason sounds like a lunatic, but how should you put it? This is Yanan. Just this sentence is enough. Here, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with someone going crazy in pursuit of a weapon and giving their life to get it. Therefore, such a somewhat neurotic story naturally appeared in the mind of Maria, a Yharnamite, when she saw Lan En draw the [Moonlight Sword]. The people of Yharnam completely understand and believe this kind of story. And to be honest, two unique and magnificent extraordinary weapons like [Moonlight Great Sword] appeared at once, and they got together to fight. Lan En himself was a little confused now. If you tell others it''s a coincidence, who can believe it? So after Lan En drew the magic dragon weapon, Maria upheld the unique and indifferent customs of the Yharnam people and decided to give up the fighting field and let the two sword-wielders handle the dispute on their own. This is seen as a sign of respect in Yharnam. Although the situation was urgent, Maria still gave up besieging Ludwig, which was a great respect for Lan En. Willing to give up some time for his goals. Outsiders may not understand, and may even find it unreasonable and crazy. But in Yanam, this is the custom and customs. A custom that expresses kindness and respect in one place may be seen as insult and contempt in another place. Even when Lan En was still a student, he had traveled to many places and met many people, so he could understand this situation. "Forget it, just do what you think." Faced with Maria''s ''you''ve finished your work'' expression, Lan En opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t explain it, so he could only nodded and said. "We need to rush to the church town above immediately." After giving Lan En full ''Yharnan respect'', Maria immediately returned to the topic. The blood noble said with a serious expression: "We have to rush, but even Ludwig was sent here to do this kind of thing." As she spoke, Maria frowned and looked at Ludwig''s head, without finishing her words. But her meaning was already obvious. Even the first hunter of the Glory Church was sent down, as if he was going to block all the Yharnan people who had broken out into lycanthropy in the lower city, so the door above must have been blocked. "No matter what." Lan En also frowned, but said decisively, "You pick up Adeline first, I have a way." The bodies of the orphans left by Kos are still in the upper church town. No matter what, this nightmare should be over! They must go up. Maria naturally had the same idea as Lan En, and she nodded lightly. Now Lan En has his own magic dragon weapon [Moonlight Sword] in one hand, and Ludwig''s [Holy Moonlight Sword] in the other. He wanted to put both weapons into the alchemical leather pouch on his waist first. However, just when the iron half-hand sword blade and the crystal-like greatsword blade were put together, the demon hunter suddenly had some strange ideas. As a demon hunter and a reformed Space Marine, those who live by fighting always like weapons and armor. Just like Berengar, even if he no longer works as a demon hunter, he still likes to get himself many weapons and armor as collections. Lan En is no exception. But on the other hand, Lan En, who is still active in combat and will still be active in combat for a foreseeable long time in the future, prefers weapons to be practical. Both moonlight swords are rare and exquisite, but even with an alchemy leather bag, frequent weapon switching is a trouble and flaw in battle. It''s nice to have more weapons, but after all, he''s just a man with two hands. If the advantages of weapons can be concentrated, it would be a better choice for a practical fighter like him. And this idea is not empty talk. After all, the magic dragon weapon [Moonlight Great Sword] was obtained by Lan En in the Flame World. It was a world where the development of soul power was very prosperous, and even this entire weapon was extracted from the deformed soul of the Demon King Lothrik. It appears to be matter, but in reality it is soul. And the [Holy Moonlight Sword] here in Yanan. Not only this sword, but also this huge city is in a deep nightmare. It seems feasible? Lan En tentatively began to activate the power of these two swords. The blade of the [Moonlight Great Sword], which had turned back into a dim blue crystal, once again lit up with an icy blue light. The [Holy Moonlight Sword] also buzzed in Lan En''s hand. From the shape of a half-sword in an ordinary hand, the blue light blade extended upward from the inverted V-shaped guard. Thanks to the substantial increase in his proficiency in using his [Moonlight Great Sword] just now, the similarity between this [Holy Moonlight Sword] and [Moonlight Great Sword] seems to be very strong. This very high correlation and similarity even made Du Lanen wonder if there is really some unknown entanglement between these two swords from different worlds? So Lan En was able to activate the power of [Holy Moonlight Sword] without much effort when he first got started. Lan En tried to control the power of these two swords. This process was unexpected and much smoother than he imagined. [Holy Moonlight Sword] became illusory, like a dream bubble. [Moonlight Great Sword] simply turned into a small blue flame that danced and burned quietly. This is exactly what those powerful souls in the world of flames look like. [Moonlight Great Sword] is made from the soul, but it cannot be restored to the original soul of the Demon King. This process is irreversible. After all, [Salt King] Ludos used the soul smelting furnace to refine the distorted soul of Osroais into this sword. The current flames are just another form of the [Moonlight Great Sword]. Those special weapons made by powerful souls in the flame world may be able to do this. Lan En raised his hand and looked around, and finally placed the flame of [Moonlight Sword] on the shadow of [Holy Moonlight Sword]. Thanks to the super compatible nature of the two swords that came from nowhere, the demon hunter didn''t have to put any effort at all, and the small blue flames melted into the shadow. In the end, the [Moonlight Sword] completely disappeared, and the [Holy Moonlight Sword] became substantial again. "Huhu~" Looking at the [Holy Moonlight Sword] that was ''two-in-one'' in his hand, Lan En subconsciously took out a sword flower and made a sound of breaking the wind. But although the half-sword in the cloth-winding hand is still in its normal state, when the tip of the sword cuts through the air, a trace of blue light can be vaguely seen, leaving an afterimage in mid-air. The power of the two moonlight swords merged together, and the mysterious and bright moonlight suddenly seemed deeper. Lan En felt a little surprised that the fusion of the two swords was successfully completed beyond imagination. But he was happy that everything could go smoothly at this dangerous and critical time. After putting the fused [Holy Moonlight Sword] back into the alchemy leather bag, Lan En turned on his demon hunter senses. (End of chapter) Chapter 1326 1298 Church Town Chapter 1326 1298. Church Town By following the traces with keen vision, Lan En spent less than two minutes to find a pendant covered in blood at the location where Ludwig''s distortion first occurred. [Shining Sword Hunter Badge] Ludwig is [the churchs number one hunter]. Now that Old Yharnam is about to be destroyed, even if it is to appease the survivors, he will definitely not be a disposable and disposable item of the Healing Church. According to Lan En''s understanding of the ''future'' Yanan. In fact, Ludwig was still active for a period of time after Old Yharnam was destroyed by this beastly disaster, and was finally officially called "disappeared" by the Healing Church. Therefore, Ludwig came down to block the passage between Old Yharnam and Church Town, and did not hesitate to carry out massacres. But no matter how uneasy he felt after the mission was completed, he would still return to Church Town. The Healing Church must also have arranged for the opening of the door. It''s just that in this nightmare, Ludwig''s onset of lycanthropy was greatly advanced for some unknown reason, and he actually turned into a beast that night. And through the history of ''Future'' Yanan, Lan En, who had long known that Ludwig should have proof of support, found this badge directly. The [Shining Sword Hunter Badge] is different from the [Sword Hunter Badge] that every church hunter has. This is a mark that can only be owned by Ludwig himself and the hunters directly under him. There is no doubt that it is the thing that best represents his identity. Maria soon returned here with a frightened Adeline. At this time, the Saint of Blood was already full of fear. In just one day and night, the Yanan she was familiar with and the Healing Church she was familiar with had become like this. It hasn''t collapsed yet, and it is already considered to be able to withstand it. "I''m wondering whether to place her first." Maria whispered to Lan En, with a cold expression but a worried tone, "She can''t bear it anymore." "But where is the safe place now? Where do we have time?" Lan En responded to Maria while leading the way to the closed passage in the mountain. He frowned too. It''s a good idea to let Adeline find a safe place to stay first, but the point is... this nightmare is almost over! "No, I''m fine!" Suddenly, Adeline, who was following them, interrupted. As if not to worry the two people in front of him, he gave an ugly smile, but his hand was always covering his heart uneasily. "In this situation, if you want to save more people, don''t worry about me. If I encounter danger, I will find a place to hide!" "Adeline." Maria called out the name of the Saint of Blood in a low tone. During this time in the research hall, apart from taking care of the patients, Adeline was the only one among a group of clergy who did not feel uncomfortable. Lan En didn''t speak. He just walked upward silently, making it impossible for anyone to know what he was thinking. "Boom~" Walking all the way up to the sealed stone door, the Healing Church didn''t know what technology it used. Lan En just brought the [Shining Sword Hunter Badge], and the door opened automatically. "Church Town." Looking at the open stone door, Adeline sighed in a low voice. "Oh my God." Yes, sigh. Because the light and shadow reflected from the opened stone door are also orange-red firelight! Lan En and the three of them walked out of the closed passage made of rocks. Only when they got here did they see how the flames that ignited the entire Yanan appeared. A lava flow flowed down from nowhere, directly down the mountain, all the way to the location of Old Yharnam. And this church town, which was supposed to be the safest shelter tonight, did not look safe and peaceful at this time. The firelight is not bad, because the church town has adopted a large number of stone and steel structures under the management of the Healing Church, and there are very few wooden structures. The flowing lava is not a diffuse random flow, but flows directly downwards under the mountain and gravity. So although it looked like the fire was not small, in fact, judging from Lan En''s position, there were only a few dozen people wearing Healing Church uniforms, busy around the lava flow to prevent the fire. And more people. "Bang!!" An explosive bang! Right in the center of Church Town in the direction of the Healing Church Cathedral. The luxurious and heavy cathedral door was slammed open! The clergyman who was holding the door tightly on the outside, and an old hunter who knocked open the door from the inside and flew out, were thrown a long way before landing heavily. From the cathedral door, a bright tongue of fire licked out from the crack. The clergy standing outside the church seemed to have received the order long ago. After the church door was burst open by flames, they all turned their heads and did not even look inside the cathedral. It''s just that under the special echo structure of the church, the distant and painful roar of the beast echoed far away from the church door. Two more clergymen in black robes hurriedly ran towards the door of the cathedral. It seemed that they still wanted to seal the door and the scene inside. The old hunter who was knocked away and rushed out of the cathedral stood up tremblingly in the distance. Half of the skin on his body was scorched, and the windbreaker was burned by the flames and stuck to the skin, turning it into a paste. But his swaying body didn''t seem to care at all, he just twitched his nose desperately, like a hunting dog smelling blood. There was only the door of the cathedral in his eyes, and he was approaching the cathedral with his body arched and his tongue lolling wildly and unconsciously from his lips. The [Beast Cutting Knife] that Lan En and Maria had dealt with not long ago was in the hands of the old hunter, and it looked like a whip blade with its blade spread out. The two priests who were blocking the door and were knocked out together with the old hunter were now pressed against the ferocious and slender whip blade, but the old hunter seemed not to see it, or didn''t care if he saw it. "La la!" The whip blade exploded with sparks under the action of the mechanism, and once again formed the appearance of a thick machete. But the two clergymen who were still panting on the whip blade were neatly cut into several large pieces in the process. It fell to the ground with a crackle. The old hunter didn''t care, but the clergy present didn''t seem to care either. They all cared wholeheartedly about the situation inside the cathedral. The old hunter''s out-of-control killings and the lava that hasn''t drained away in the church town are worth mentioning compared to what''s in the cathedral and what''s happening in the cathedral! That was a truly great discovery! There are children born from a superior being there! There was the blood and body of the Son of God inside! Just the slight smell of blood that leaked out the moment the door was opened made everyone who was busy putting out the fire, blocking the door, evacuating, and monitoring the surroundings involuntarily raise their heads and twitch their noses. This smell of blood is too sweet and too tempting for the people of Yannan. But the self-control of the clergy is stronger than that of the old hunter who collects blood bottles for himself all day long. Even the two clergymen who went up to block the door lowered their heads with difficulty at this time, preventing themselves from looking in. The old hunter twitched his nose, dripping with a mixture of saliva and blood like a thirsty hound. Almost dragging his severely burned body, he couldn''t wait to rush into the church through the crack in the door! The door slammed shut, but then the door trembled again from the impact from the inside out. There was a loud ''dong dong'' sound, dull and monotonous, like a countdown to disaster. When Lan En and Maria saw these scenes for the first time, they immediately realized that the ''key'' they were pursuing was in the cathedral! That church was no stranger to Lan En. It was in that cathedral that he killed agent Amelia in the ''future'' Yharnam. Silently, the Blood Noble and the Demon Hunter looked at each other, and then they placed Adeline in the entrance passage that had been sealed again. The two of them were speeding towards the Gothic cathedral standing not far away! Lan En wanted to truly end this nightmare, while Maria couldn''t wait to find out what happened to the Healing Church and whether her teacher knew about it. No matter what, the goal of both of them is to end this disaster! Many people from the Healing Church saw them on the road. Those clergy, mentally retarded giants who did manual labor, and tall and pale-skinned descendants of Sumeru. But Maria didn''t care at first. She was a somewhat famous hunter and had even received an invitation to a meeting at the cathedral before. The Healing Church knows her well. The cathedral is in such a mess now, and so is the church town. It''s normal for her to go over and take a look at the situation, isn''t it? "Bang!" The gunpowder burned and expanded in the barrel, and the mercury bullet almost grazed the edge of Maria''s one-shoulder cloak and hit the masonry ground. The person who fired this shot was a clergy member of the Healing Church. This shot seemed to be a signal, informing everyone that someone who did not belong to the church town appeared here and wanted to reach the cathedral! Almost the next moment! "ah!!" The retarded giant who obeyed the Healing Church roared angrily, waving the tools and bricks he still held and rushed towards the two of them! Maria used [Acceleration] to disappear erratically, and when she reappeared, the blade of the [Falling Leaf] long knife had pierced the mentally retarded giant''s belly from the side, and the tip of the knife came out from the other side of the belly. Blood splattered on the stone bricks. "What the **** is going on?!" Maria exclaimed. What surprised her was not that the Healing Church would kill people. Following Lan En''s footsteps in the lower-level Jiu Yanan, she had gradually come to understand the true nature of the Healing Church as an organization. What surprised her was that people here shouldn''t attack her as soon as they see her! She is a serious hunter, even if she comes up from the lower level, it is normal! But Lan En''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he looked at the cathedral. "Isn''t this clear?" The demon hunter raised his arm without looking back, and a mercury bullet hit his arm armor and bounced straight away! "Something happened in the church that no one should know about! They didn''t even let the clergy outside look in! They certainly wouldn''t let people outside the church have a chance to live to see it!" As if their hostile will had been activated, the Healing Church personnel, who were already busy, were now attacking the two of them crazily. "I''ll deal with it! You do what you have to do!" Maria slashed her long knife, and the head of a clergyman behind Lan En was neatly chopped off. "Don''t worry about me! I''m going to find my teacher and ask him clearly!" This was originally what Maria had always wanted to do after so many unexpected changes. So Lan En didn''t say much, he just took a deep look at the blood nobleman with white hair under the three-cornered hat and a one-shoulder cape fluttering. "Whether you find someone or not, don''t go too far, Maria!" "What''s the meaning?" "Anyway, don''t go too far. If you go too far, you won''t be able to come back!" Lan En didn''t have any more explanation. He straightened his figure and rushed towards the cathedral! (End of chapter) Chapter 1327 1299Clergy Beast Chapter 1327 1299. Clergy Beast The steps in front of the cathedral in Mission Town were built very grandly during this period. The scattered clergy were standing near the door outside the church. They had obviously been ordered to guard the door here and prevent the contents from coming out. At the same time, they could not let anyone, including themselves, see what was going on inside. That is the deepest and most untouchable secret belonging to the Healing Church. All insiders will be eliminated as ordered by Archbishop Lawrence in his last human roar. But these are just clergymen used to guard the door. How could they stop Lan En? "Bang bang!" At the end of the stairs extending upward, the luxurious and heavy door of the cathedral was still shaking, making a crashing sound from the inside out. And on top of the steps, there was a sound of ''''. Lan En released his hand, which was originally holding the shoulder of a clergyman. The dragon scales on the hand armor made a soft sound due to the change in the opening and closing angle of the palm. Alondette, whose blade was as clear as silver lake water, was smoothly pulled out from the opponent''s chest. The splattered blood was not even stained by the armor due to the sword wielder''s excellent skills. The clergyman who was released from his hands rolled down the steps with his limp body like mud. There was no one blocking the way in front of Lan En, so he immediately went up and pushed open the door of the cathedral. There is no difference from the future Yanan. After opening the door inside the cathedral, there is still an upward staircase. There are creepy statues on either side of the staircase. Like the head of a walnut that has been hollowed out and carved, golden spears are stuck in the skinny arms, pointing diagonally upward. Weird and chilling. But above the stairs, there was an extremely explosive movement! "Ouch!!" The violent beast roared, and the sound sounded familiar to the demon hunter who had just entered. Lan En stood under the stairs just after entering the door, unable to see clearly what was happening and what the scene was above. But he only saw that as the chaotic roar of the beast echoed endlessly in the echo structure of the cathedral, the firelight that was reflected on the ceiling of the cathedral and then scattered became hotter and hotter! "Bang!" This time there was a muffled crash. A black shadow flew directly from the stairs and hit the door that Lan En had just opened. Unfortunately, the place where the black shadow hit was supposed to have a relief, but it was still a flat facade. But after Lan En opened the door. "Crack!" The black figure hit the edge of the opened door directly, and his head was shattered on the ground. Finally, like a broken water bag, it hit Lan En''s feet with a juicy sound. This is an old hunter, wearing a wide-brimmed hat that has softened and furred. Not only was his head smashed into pieces, but there were also burn marks on his body. The smell of blood, the smell of roasted proteins, the strange smell of wood, leather, and even stone being cracked by high temperatures all began to rush into the demon hunter''s nostrils. The roars of wild beasts, the excited growls of hunters, and the sounds of metal and flesh tearing against each other are endless. But in this chaos, Lan En seemed to be mentally prepared. With a calm expression, he quickly climbed the stairs and took in the entire cathedral above the stairs. And the most conspicuous thing in sight was, without a doubt, a beast. A flaming beast! "Ouch!!" Just like the clergy beast that Lan once hunted with Henryk in Yharnam in the ''future''. The huge body was so dry that the bones were exposed, and the hair was so thick that it was scary. The wolf has strong and ferocious antlers on its head. One hand is shrunken, but the other hand is abnormally strong. It''s just that this side of the cathedral is different from the clergy beast Lan En has seen before, in that it''s burning! It''s not the kind of burning that gets hurt by fire because of hunters'' penchant for using fire. Instead, its own chest, bones, and hair all seemed to be flowing with hot lava! Glow, get hot, catch fire! If the common sense of the Yannan people is: to deal with wild beasts, use fire. Then Lan En felt that this common sense would probably not apply to this beast. How much fire can be as high as the temperature on its body now? And because of its appearance in the cathedral, the Healing Church sealed the entire cathedral''s clergy beast. In Lan En''s speculation, there is only Lawrence! "roar!" Lawrence roared angrily, its strong arm slapped the ground randomly, and after falling suddenly, an explosive wave of fire spread out. There was a "squeaking" sound as the protein was quickly burnt and the body fat was boiling! But no one here screamed. In other words, nothing emits a ''human scream''. "Ah!" He roared in a confused and meaningless voice. The hair on the crazed hunter''s face grew thicker, even though more than half of his body was burned by the flames. But he still didn''t notice or didn''t care. A steel claw hammer immediately hit Lawrence''s palm that was on the ground! There was a blast of "Bang!" The hammer with a mechanical structure on its head is an explosive hammer! The deformed mechanism weapon produced by the Yanan Hunter Workshop made a spiderweb-like dent on the marble floor of the church through Lawrence''s claws! This style of grafting the violence of gunpowder weapons onto deformed weapons is a unique combat weapon style created by a group of hunters in Yanan known as the "Gunpowder Keg Gang". But this hunter who was obviously abnormal, after he hit Lawrence''s claws with a cracking sound of bones cracking, he suddenly knelt down with a ''pop''! It was a hunter holding an extendable hunting ax similar to Gascoigne''s. He raised his ax high from behind, with a cheerful and distorted smile on his face. As soon as the hunter from the Powder Keg Gang hit the hammer, he immediately slashed it in the back! The hunter of the Powder Keg Gang has gone crazy, and the spine of his back is exposed from the blurred flesh and blood! His whole body immediately knelt forward uncontrollably. The guy holding the hunter''s ax immediately came closer and opened his palm like a claw! "Pfft!" A huge burst of blood! As the ax hunter thrust his hand from the back into the gunpowder keg hunter''s waist, it exploded! The hunter''s special gloves stirred the internal organs and blood vessels in the body, followed by wild and cruel pulling! Under the special technique, the degree of blood bursting was greatly enhanced, almost comparable to the blood rain brought out from the enemy''s body by Lan En using the airflow blade! The hunter''s long and blood-red tongue licked the blood splattered on the side of his face and the corner of his mouth. Under the brim of the hat, there was only an addictive light in his eyes! Lan En once had an encounter with two high-level vampires and a group of blood-sucking creatures in the magical medieval world while searching for the master-level equipment blueprints of his Bear School. But to be honest, even those brainless blood-sucking creatures who are addicted only to blood are far less crazy and morbidly thirsty for blood than these Yharnam hunters! This doesnt even mean that hunters are blood-sucking creatures. They are thirsty for blood. Even if it has nothing to do with physical needs, they will continue to pursue the smell of blood because of psychological needs. This is simply a bloodthirsty monster! There are a lot of old hunters in the cathedral now, but Lawrence went crazy here for a while and was not captured, because these hunters themselves have been lost in the sweet taste of the blood of the Son of God! They don''t want to think about anything else right now, they just...just want to bleed! Own or others, as long as there is this sweet smell of blood! But Lan En only finds the smell of blood disgusting! "[Alder]!" "Bang!" The Witcher, who had just walked up the steps of the cathedral, pressed his left hand on the ground with his handprint! Suddenly, a circular shock wave composed of chaotic magic, accompanied by the sound of air surging, suddenly spread from the point where the handprint landed! Burning ashes on the ground, broken stones, and fragments of prayer benches scattered on the ground. The advanced form of the seal obtained from the knowledge of the Wolf School was instantly dashed away! In the chaos, the advanced form of [Alder''s Seal] can not only impact in a single direction, but also appear in a circular shape like an explosive air wave. The knowledge of the seals retained by the Wolf School, as well as Lan En''s own chaos magic reserve far exceeds that of a normal demon hunter. [Smaug] On the armor, Berengar worked hard to improve it, using master-level blacksmith techniques to superimpose several layers of sigil strength increases. At this moment, even the old hunters who had already entered the state of lycanthropy were unable to stand under the impact and fell into a rolling gourd on the marble floor! The flames that originally spread on the ground were also extinguished due to the short-term lack of air caused by [Alder''s Seal]. The sound of metal rubbing against the mouth of the alchemy leather bag came gently from Lan En''s waist. The [Holy Moonlight Sword] wrapped in cloth appeared in Lan En''s hand in its normal form. And he held the hilt of the sword upside down, pointed it at the head of an old hunter lying on the ground at his feet, and stabbed it right through! Yharnam hunters obviously have no way of dealing with enemies while lying down. The hard sword blade that was not wrapped in cloth passed through the wide-brimmed hat and head, and the old hunter''s body immediately stopped moving like a rag doll. After all, not just any hunter can have the quality of Ludwig''s blood, receive such high-quality and high-frequency [blood therapy], and bear the curse of the blow that killed the Son of God. Even if his head is cut off, he doesn''t know if he will die. But because he was cautious about [Blood Therapy], when Lan En pulled out the [Holy Moonlight Sword] from the opponent''s head, he took advantage of the situation and flicked the sword. "Stab" sound. The sword blade that had just been pulled out of his head slashed across the old hunter''s neck and chopped off his head. (End of chapter) Chapter 1328 1300 Lawrence Chapter 1328 1300. Lawrence The Demon Hunter''s advanced stage [Alder''s Seal] cleared a large open space directly at the entrance of the cathedral. The hunters who were frantically killing each other, under the indiscriminate circular shock wave, even if they did not fall down like the old hunter in front of Lan En, they at least staggered for a while. The originally chaotic and **** scene suddenly became a quiet place for a short period of time. But just as Lan En was executing an old hunter who was knocked to the ground by [Alder''s Seal], a figure wearing a wide academic robe suddenly rushed over from the very inconspicuous corner of the cathedral. . His figure was no slower than any old hunter, so much so that even the bachelor''s robe was filled with wind as he ran. The fabric made a "whooshing" sound, brushing past Lan En''s side, heading towards Direction of the church door. There seemed to be something tightly wrapped in his academic robe. Lan En didn''t know who this was at first. After all, he had never met this scholar, but he was familiar with the standard scholar robe of Byron Weiss, and was surprised that the scholar''s robe appeared in the Healing Church. It seemed that the other party also went straight to the entrance of the cathedral without any hostility towards other people. Therefore, he quickly walked past Lan En without any hostility, which did not arouse the witcher''s conditioned reaction. But immediately after, when the gloomy man in scholar''s robe passed two or three steps behind him. "Suck~" The demon hunter''s nose twitched and his eyes suddenly widened! It was fishy and sticky, and even in this scene where blood was all over the floor, it was an unexpected smell, which was caught by his keen sense of smell. The smell of blood was foul and repellent in his nose, which had not been injected with sacred blood. But to the noses of the Yanan people, it is absolutely heart-wrenchingly sweet! This smell is familiar even to Lan En. This smell of blood is... "It''s the blood of a superior! Sir!" Mentos instantly retrieved Lan En''s olfactory memory and immediately gave the answer. "Wrapped in the arms of his robe is the body of an orphan of Kos!" Since Lawrence and the entire cathedral fell into madness because of the blood of the Son of God, Mikrash decisively cut off the half of the Son of God that was not suppressed by Lawrence''s claws in an attempt to evacuate. But in the church that was suddenly in chaos, there was Lawrence who had become the first clergy beast in history. There are also many old hunters and scholars who have gone crazy. Although Miklash''s skill is considered average even among Yharnam hunters, he is a researcher after all, not a warrior. Everything went into chaos in one breath. It was true that he would not be caught in a short time. He hid in the cathedral for a while, but he had no time to escape. But now, this intruder has definitely cleared a path! As long as I can get out. As long as I can get out.! Mikrash hugged the thin and sticky half of the corpse tightly in his robe, and the madness in his eyes was probably no better than that of the old hunters. The demon hunter flicked the blade, and the strips of cloth wrapped around the [Holy Moonlight Sword] flew into the air. Seeing that Lan En was about to rush forward, he stepped forward and grabbed the man who was holding his target. But as soon as his hand reached halfway, the demon hunter stopped abruptly, and the dragon scale armor on his boots scratched against the marble floor, making a harsh sound. Instead, he rushed deeper into the cathedral! It''s not that he doesn''t want the body of the Son of God, but now, he clearly sees half of a strange and strange corpse lying on the stone table deep in the cathedral! That is also the body of the Son of God! More importantly, as if he saw Mikrash escaping, even though he had already sunk into extremely serious animal transformation, Lawrence''s level of madness suddenly soared a lot! It began to smash and slap wildly, and flames burst out from its body like a steady stream! It was about to hit the stone table where the body of the Son of God was! Let people run away with half of the body of the Son of God, and at least they can find it again. If the body of the Son of God was directly smashed to pieces and burned by Lawrence''s claws, then it would be too late! Instant decisions and trade-offs, and even subsequent plans were instantly formed and executed in Lan En''s mind with the help of Mentos. "Boom" sound! Lan En''s heavy body and the strength of his armor directly pressed down on one foot, firmly stepping on the calf of a crazy old hunter! The old hunter was staggered by the upgraded [Sign of Alder] just now, and after a moment, he actually couldn''t stand still. With a ''click'' sound, the bone broke, and the stubble of the bone was directly poked out of the opponent''s pants when Lan En stepped on it! Considering the hardness of [Smaug]''s armor, even these crazy old hunters'' bodies are too fragile. He crushed the old hunter''s calf with one foot, but the other party seemed to have no reaction at all. For those who have already begun to transform into beasts, they don''t feel the injury at all. But Lan doesn''t need it to feel either. "~" The old hunter, whose calf was trampled off, immediately fell to the ground, and Lan En''s feet pushed his body, sliding on the marble floor full of mess and blood. Kick him to the paws of crazy Lawrence! This was a bait to attract Lawrence''s attention and prevent him from damaging the half-body of the Son of God on the stone table. Sure enough, this worked for Lawrence, who had completely lost his humanity. "Ouch!" The wolf with huge antlers howled in its mouth, and the claws that it raised and didn''t know where to hit hit the old hunter with a ''bang''. The huge claws were enough to cover the old hunter''s entire body, and like squeezing ketchup, a mixture of blood and minced meat burst out from the beast''s fingers with a ''pop'' sound. Then it was burned black by the high temperature. It just bought me time to wave my paw, but that was enough. Lan En held the hilt of the [Holy Moonlight Sword] with one hand, and gently stroked the sword guard with the other hand, and then pulled it down suddenly! Then there was a soft sound of "buzz~"! The deep blue moonlight stretched out from the sword guard in an instant, covering the sword blade and expanding and growing! The result is the iconic crystal greatsword blade! Deep in the blade is a complex magic pattern with ice-blue light. "Swish!" Just like Ludwig''s action not long ago, two crescent-shaped green-blue light blades separated from the sword as Lan En swung the blade. The tail was still swaying with fluorescent plankton-like light spots, and it flew towards Lawrence! [Moonlight Sword Qi]! Compared to [Moonlight Torrent], it is much lighter, but because of this, the execution process is smoother and faster. The Moonlight Light Blade cuts through the air. With a vague dreamy chirping, it struck Lawrence! "Kalara!" "Ouch!!" The sound of the bones breaking was heartbreaking, and Lawrence roared madly because of this. Two [Moonlight Sword Qi] slashed directly onto Lawrence''s hairy lumbar vertebrae that were no longer covered in flesh and blood and were directly exposed. The other one struck the antlers on its head because its body was shaking. The bushy antlers looked simply abnormally large and pathologically spreading. But it''s surprisingly fragile. [Moonlight Sword Qi] directly cut the antlers on both sides into an unbalanced shape with one side larger and the other smaller. The damage to the lumbar vertebrae almost caused Lawrence to collapse! After two [Moonlight Sword Qi], Lan En himself followed closely behind. Although Lawrence''s whole body was on fire now, it was as if what was flowing in his body was lava instead of blood. But it is ultimately a clerical beast. In this era, no one in Yanan would believe that the clergy of the Healing Church would also degenerate into beasts. After all, they have firm beliefs and sufficient [blood therapy] resources. But for Lan En, this is not the first time he has faced clergy monsters. In the ''future'' Yanan, with Henryk''s help, he once hunted Mark who had turned into a beast. Yes, according to Lan En''s observations during this period, Mark was Henryk''s friend who turned into a beast. He is now a church hunter, but after experiencing the night of hunting that destroyed Old Yharnam, he became afraid of fire and became an ordinary cleric again. Finally, on the bridge connecting the church town to Yanan, in that endless night of hunting, he finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Facing an enemy who knows everything about him to a certain extent, Lan En has always had an advantage. An overwhelming advantage! "bass!" The witcher''s footsteps were so fast and urgent that they were mixed with the sound of weapons breaking through the air. He dodged lightly and just escaped from Lawrence''s waving claws. At the same time, the light and deep moonlight in his hand struck one after another on Lawrence''s lumbar vertebrae that had been injured by him! With every slash, the [Holy Moonlight Sword] can bring out an ethereal and psychedelic sound and a spot of light. And there was a bigger and bigger crack on Lawrence''s lumbar vertebrae! Until the end. "Ouch!!" Lawrence roared in pain, and his entire upper body flung forward, as if he had completely lost contact with his lower limbs. Lan En swiped the blue sword behind him without looking back. An old hunter rushed forward in a frenzy, and half of the handle of the hunter''s ax was broken. This is the problem with melee combat. There is no way to deal with one enemy wholeheartedly. Simply put, Lan Ens target is not anyone here. He only wanted the body of the orphan of Kos. So Lan En cut off the ax handle in the old hunter''s hand with a sword, and after knocking the man back several steps, he did not prepare to pursue him. Instead, he directly wanted to use the [acceleration spell] to rush to the stone table of the main altar in front. Got it! But just when he was about to leave these unnecessary enemies behind and go straight to his goal. "Ouch. Ouch!!" Lawrence was broken by Lan En at the waist. The beast simply reached out and tore off the lower body that was still dragging on him! A "stab" sound accompanied by a violent roar! And what came out of the wound on the waist of the beast with only its upper body left was exactly what Lan En had felt before. It wasn''t blood, it was magma! The beast roared with its teeth and claws, and its two claws slapped and scratched on the ground. And a large amount of lava, almost larger than the volume of its entire body, flowed out from the fracture on its waist! No one knows how or where this magma came out. Just like the beasts of Yanan, they are irrational and crazy things. In an instant, after igniting the old Yharnam, the pervasive magma spewed out again on a large scale! (End of chapter) Chapter 1329 1301 Lava Swim Chapter 1329 1301. Lava Swimming Lawrence''s body now transformed into a beast is undoubtedly not on the same level as the body of an ordinary clergyman transformed into a beast. Lan En didn''t know what the source of this difference was. Perhaps due to the advantages of being the archbishop, founder of the Healing Church, and the discoverer of [Blood Therapy], Lawrence''s blood quality is unimaginably high, and it is also unimaginably strong after turning into a beast. Perhaps because he planned the murder of the Son of God, he was cursed like Ludwig who dealt the final blow at the murder scene. Or perhaps, the identity of the first clergy monster already carries a special meaning in this world, and also makes Lawrence special. In short, compared to Yanan in the ''future'', the clergy monster transformed by the elderly Mark is simply mild compared to the current Lawrence. Lawrence has stronger power, a more crazy state, and the most special thing. It has fire and lava that seem to be inexhaustible! The thick black hair of lycanthropes is easy to ignite, which is why people in the Yharnam region have the common sense that "fire must be used to deal with beasts". Clergy monsters are no exception. But in Lawrence''s case, the flame seemed to be radiating heat from his bones, and his marrow and blood were like hot magma! What fire can harm it? It is it that uses fire to hurt people! "Ouch!!" The weird beast roared and smashed his already damaged lumbar vertebrae! Not even the last bit of involvement between the upper body and lower body is left behind! Then, the magma flowing out from the broken lumbar vertebrae was literally gushing out! In just a short moment, the volume of magma flowing out from it was larger than the lower body it abandoned! It is completely unimaginable where this mass of magma came from. The semi-solid magma viscously accumulated at the fracture of Lawrence''s lumbar vertebrae, and then collapsed and spread under gravity. The high temperature caused the temperature of the entire cathedral to suddenly rise by more than ten degrees! The lighting was not that good originally, and the cathedral, which had a somewhat gloomy and deep temperament, turned orange-red at this moment, and the skin that was baked by the light could feel hot! In terms of scope of influence, Lawrence is far inferior to Yan Wanglong. But the lava on its body is also real magma! And it is definitely not an illusion or a deception! The moment the lava spurted out, the frantic hunter who had just had the handle of the hunter''s ax cut off by Lan En was almost silent and was knocked down by the thick and large amount of lava. Immediately afterwards, these high-temperature semi-solid substances burned the unlucky and crazy old hunter at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning it into a black-ash lump floating on the hot orange-red magma. The marble floor of the cathedral was crushed and ablated by the lava, and even the air became a distorted mirror due to the scorching heat. The spreading lava seemed unpleasant, but no one could stop it, until it finally covered almost the entire cathedral! But just as the hunter''s frantic and meaningless roar disappeared, almost only the upper body of Lawrence''s own beastly roar remained in the field. A delicate metal ball was thrown into the sky and landed next to the stone table of the main altar. With a "bang" sound, the alchemy bomb was detonated, and a white cold mist suddenly spread as the bomb exploded. Alchemy Bomb [Higher North Wind]. The flowing lava that was about to spread in front of the stone table cooled into a dark solid stone. The stone that was lava one second ago has become a dam that blocks the lava from flowing to the stone table. And where the alchemy bomb was thrown, there was a tall figure in the twisted air. Amidst the "stabbing" sound of lava erosion, he stood on it without dodging! The aerosol layer created by [SpellViolent Sweating] wraps around the whole body, and this armor called [Smaug] itself has extraordinary defense and flames because it uses the scales of the Lonely Mountain Dragon. Resistance. Lava? The temperature of the lava is only 123 degrees Celsius, which is not far different from the temperature of melting gold. As for the evil dragon named Smaug, it was as if he felt nothing when his whole body was covered in molten gold. His discomfort was caused by the weight of the gold, rather than being burned. The densely arranged dragon scales isolate the lava. When you step on it, it will only emit a burst of white smoke, but there is no way to harm the person in the armor. Lan En, who came out of the heated and distorted air, frowned and looked at the arrogant Lawrence. The witcher has always been calm, Lawrence is not his target, and killing it that has turned into a beast will not change anything. After he roughly clarified the root cause of this nightmare, his consistent goal was the body of the Kos orphan. But now that Lawrence has stood in front of this goal, and is about to even destroy it. "Then it''ll just take a while." The beast of a clergyman with one thick hand and one small hand, now only has the upper body left, and rushes towards Lan En as if it is swimming with two hands flopping in the lava. On top of the lava, the demon hunter had already prepared the great sword that shone with the deep moonlight. All around, plankton-like light spots that were still swimming under the hot fire of the lava gathered on the sword, making the moonlight become brighter and brighter! "Buzz~" Amidst the low and confused sound of energy surging, a thick stream of light shot straight towards Lawrence, who was rushing toward him like he was swimming! Moonlight Rapids! "Ouch!" Lawrence opened his mouth and roared. But just when it opened its mouth, the turbulent but calm light stream directly hit its face! The wolf-like head had more than half of its side cut off directly under the stream of light! The left side of its face, along with the left side of its neck and half of its shoulder, were directly shattered by the huge force! The howling stopped abruptly in the [Moonlight Torrent]. After all, Lawrence is not the kind of hunter who uses blood collection bottles as daily necessities, and his vitality is far less deformed than Ludwig. Immediately, the huge beast that originally rushed towards Lan En like a swim, its two hands sliding and fluttering on the lava ground went limp. Only the momentum was left to carry the upper body of the beast, which fell to the ground and was shoveled over. A wave of viscous lava was created. Lan En acted again the moment Lawrence fell. He had absolutely no intention of being hot-blooded and headed directly towards the half-cut body of the Son of God on the stone table. If Lawrence hadn''t been in this restricted terrain, and a violent and indiscriminate attack might have hurt the body of the Son of God, he might not have cared about this guy. But in this way, he could be considered as killing the founder and archbishop of the Healing Church with his own hands, and in the future, he killed the church agent Amelia in the same cathedral. The highest level of the Healing Church was killed by him for two generations. Half of the body of the Son of God was still lying twisted on the stone table, and Lan En drew his hand. When transporting the body, he had already covered it with a tarpaulin, wrapping the entire body up in a emaciated, weird and slimy body, and then he carried it away with one hand. Lan En put this thing on his back and rushed out of the cathedral while stepping on the sizzling lava. The unknown scholar who had stolen the other half of the Son of God''s body had been running out for at least two minutes. Although the entire church town is now on lockdown, who knows what kind of help that guy has in church town? As Lan En walked down the stairs, he and Mentos made speculations about the development of this nightmare based on the situation of ''future'' Yanan. The Healing Church refers to the [blood therapy] produced through informal channels as filthy blood. In the future, Lan En once heard that in Maria''s hometown, Cainhurst, the blood nobles there had settled in seclusion and became the filthy blood clan. There is no doubt that they should have obtained the [blood therapy] technology from informal channels outside of the Healing Church. Then he got this title. And the accident that caused the blood and knowledge of the ancient gods to leak out may be this time! The scholar took away the entire lower half of the body of the orphan of Kos! This shows that in the history of the ''future'', he has succeeded! Although he took advantage of a great chaos that destroyed the entire Old Yharnam, he must have had helpers or plans to successfully take away such an important thing from the Church Town of the Healing Church. Sure enough, when Lan En rushed out of the cathedral carrying half of the wrapped body, the entire church town was still in chaos. Fighting and flames are still raging in the church town. It is better than the old Yharnam that has been completely burned, but the improvement is limited. But the scholar has completely disappeared. Did you just run around and disappear in two minutes? Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, after tying up the tarpaulin with his hands, he put the half of the corpse into his alchemy leather bag. "Huh~" Lan En adjusted his breathing, and then controlled his senses with his breathing and heart rate. In those amber cat eyes, the erect pupils began to shrink unsteadily. If he were an ordinary hunter from Yanan, he would definitely lose him in such a chaotic situation. But now, the one chasing behind is a demon hunter! In the flickering firelight, in the collapse of buildings and people shouting, Lan En''s vision changed. A series of footprints jumping out from the cathedral became brightly colored in his eyes. Even though the ground in Church Town is made of bricks and stones, there are basically no traces left when you step on them, but for the extraordinary senses of the demon hunter, this is enough! "You can''t escape." After muttering in a low voice, Lan En raised his head and watched the footprints extending into the depths of the church town. While he immediately chased after her, he turned his head and glanced. Although Maria''s direction was confusing, there was no trace of the female hunter. It seemed that she had escaped. When she doesn''t want to use the Blood Noble''s special secret method, so many enemies are troublesome, but they are far from being impossible for her to leave. (End of chapter) Chapter 1330 1302 Chase Chapter 1330 1302. Chase Lan En followed the footsteps he traced all the way. Visible to the naked eye, the owner of the footprints seemed to be running eagerly, so the traces left behind became heavier and heavier. It''s like realizing someone is chasing you behind you. Of course Mikrash realizes it! After all, the cathedral''s door wasn''t even closed tightly after Lan En broke in. The lava inside overflowed from the crack in the door, as well as the shrill roars of beasts and the roars of frantic hunters that suddenly disappeared. Mikrash knew exactly what these represented. He is not one of those stupid hunters, he only knows how to chase blood like a wild dog, mindlessly. He is a scholar, and even though he deviated from Byron Weiss, he still proudly considers himself to be the best scholar. He realized what the most valuable knowledge in this world is. That''s why I won''t be like those idiots in the Healing Church who go crazy just because they smell the blood of the Son of God and receive the curse of the Son of God''s death. As long as this half of the body is taken away and studied carefully, then proceed according to his academic conjecture He will be closer to the realm of superiors than anyone else! But the premise ishe must really be able to escape from here! Mikrash held the lower body of the body of the Son of God. He shrank up and tried to make himself less noticeable. Although there is no one on the street now. The church town was just established not long ago, but many devout believers have already moved in. What happened tonight put the Healing Church under complete martial law, and these believers were so frightened that they locked themselves in their homes and did not dare to move. The flames did not spread here, so the Healing Church did not send many people to take care of things here. But Mikrash''s actions still caused some waves. "Woof woof woof!" From the tightly locked doors on both sides of the road, there was the sound of dogs barking and their excited scratching at the door. "Stupid dog!" These movements made Mikrash move far away from the doors, while he cursed in a low voice. The believers of the Healing Church firmly believe in [blood therapy], and even the dogs they raise like the smell of blood. The blood of the Son of God was detected by these beasts with a keen sense of smell across a long distance and several layers of obstacles, so they were eager for it and excited. However, the real obstacles to Mikrash''s actions have never been these things. "~" The sound of heavy and solid footsteps came from the deep and winding alleys of Mission Town. In Yanan, almost no one would walk wearing such heavy armor. Mikrash''s expression tightened and his pace quickened a few points. But it was better not to speed up. As soon as he speeded up, the sound of the scholar''s leather shoes hitting the masonry ground could be heard. The heavy footsteps, which were still some distance away and appeared to be hesitant, suddenly seemed to determine the direction of the target, and immediately became crisp and full of pressure, rushing straight towards this direction! The guy who had borrowed the light to rush out of the cathedral and then killed so many crazy hunters and Lawrence inside was now coming for him! Mikrash knew the opponent''s fighting power well. After all, Lawrence turned into a beast in front of him. This was also the first time Mikrash saw a priest transformed into a beast, which shocked him greatly. But because of this, he also understood better the level of a hunter who could deal with that kind of monster. He usually didn''t care much about the combat effectiveness of those hunters. After all, compared with his research and the leap of life, pure combat power is too narrow. But now, this ''narrow'' thing has undoubtedly stumped him. The guy in the back must have come for the body of the Son of God, and if there was no such thing. When he thought of his theories and conjectures, Mikrash''s eyes suddenly became bloodshot, and his gloomy face twisted together. The excitement helped Mikrash avoid a flash of silver light in the deep night. "Whoosh!" A small knife shot out from the darkness deep in the alley and stabbed Mikrash''s calf. But the scholar''s leg suddenly kicked to the side, and the blade grazed the opponent''s suit pants and hit the stone tile floor with a ''ding'' sound. Following the flying knife, a huge figure wearing bone-white ferocious armor rushed out of the darkness without stopping! Lan En''s eyes calmly looked at the fleeing scholar in front of him. I didn''t expect that the other party''s skills were also something. I don''t want to make too much noise when using a throwing knife. This place didn''t have many people sent by the Healing Church, which was very trouble-free for Lan En. He didn''t want to create complications if it wasn''t necessary. The spiral wind wrapped around the witcher''s legs, making his figure swift and fierce. Mikrash doesn''t know this kind of hunter skill, and his simple speed is far less fast than Lan En. So in this small alley, the distance between two people is rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye! By the time the knife hit the ground, Lan En had already jumped to a position less than ten meters behind Mikrash. But the scholar running in front did not seem to be panicked by the rapidly shortening distance. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly as he ran. He observed the leg movements of the scholar in front of him. Judging from his combat skills, this man''s action of dodging his flying knife just now was not just a dodge, but also "Flying?" Lan En frowned. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of the thin wooden door being smashed straight through, which verified his view. "Bang!" The scholar who dodged the flying knife flew directly towards a wooden door next to the street, smashing the door panel easily. And immediately after "Crack, snap, snap!" The sound of horse hooves suddenly sounded! These horses in Yanan usually don''t snort or neigh. They are as quiet as dead. That''s why Lan En didn''t notice it at all when he followed Mikrash into the alley! The scholar, who took advantage of the flying swoop and climbed directly onto the driver''s seat of the carriage, laughed from the bottom of his heart. "Hmph. Hahaha!" First it was a depressed tone, and then it was simply a sarcastic and weird sneer. The wheels of the carriage rolled forward, crushing the stone pavement. Although the church town has not yet been fully built, it does not only have roads leading to Old Yharnam. As long as he breaks out of the church town, Mikrash will be confident to start his own academic research based on this half of the body! It does not belong to the line of the Healing Church, nor does it belong to the line of Master Byron Weiss William. It belongs to myself, the [Mansis School]! On the carriage, the gloomy scholar had a smile on his face that was so ecstatic that it was almost crazy. He waved his riding crop and held the half-body body of the Son of God in his arms. The heavy and oppressive footsteps of the pursuers behind him gradually stopped. It seems that the savage and brainless hunter also knows that he can''t stop him! The smile on Mikrash''s face grew wider and wider. While thinking about what glorious and great achievements he could create in the future on the body of this half-son of God, he laughed at the mediocrity and foolishness of those who couldn''t understand him. Seeing that after turning out of this alley, there would be at least two more turns, he would be able to rush out of the church town and enter the hidden path in the mountains. That''s when. Mikrash, who was thinking about what kind of support Cainhurst, who was deeply eager for [Blood Healing], could give him to get early investment, obviously did not notice the irritated and angry look of the demon hunter behind the carriage. . Yes, Lan En did stop, but that didn''t mean he didn''t want the body of the Son of God. Of course his speed could catch up with the horses, but the situation where the enemy went directly to the ''prop race'' during the chase really disgusted him. "You are really prepared, you jumped so fast." While cursing in a low voice with the corner of his mouth twitching, the demon hunter reached for the alchemy belt on his waist and pulled out his thick and powerful heavy ballistae! [The dragon roars]! "You are running around and your mother is here!!" The gun bolt was pulled with a ''click'' sound, followed by two ''bang bang'' sounds! The ammunition, which was as big as a child''s fist and still hung with tail inflammation during flight, hit the wheels of the carriage accurately! The loud noise caused by the firing of the heavy ballistae made the dogs scratching at the door become silent and whimpering. The wheels of a mere carriage were as fragile as twigs under the heavy ballista ammunition of the New World hunters. The wheel banner immediately shattered into a large piece of sawdust, and the carriage crashed down with a clang and was dragged to the ground. Before Mikrash''s disgusting laughter could last long, he was interrupted by the jolt of the carriage that almost broke apart. The two rear wheels of the four-wheel carriage shattered, and the entire rear half of the carriage was dragged to the ground. The sudden increase in resistance made it almost impossible for the two horses pulling the carriage to run. Not just unable to run "Bang, bang, bang!" The carriage that fell down without wheel support was stumbling and stumbling, which directly affected the balance of the entire carriage. The carriage immediately turned over after hitting another curb stone! Now the whole carriage really fell apart! The shaft of the carriage was broken, but the two horses continued to run forward after being dragged by the carriage behind and staggering for a while. But there is no doubt that those two horses took away nothing. Mikrash screamed and was thrown out of his seat. Then it was mixed with the wreckage of many flying carriages. Even though he was dizzy, his hands that had been scratched by the fragments were still groping around, trying to find the half body of the Son of God. But a sound of sonorous and solid footsteps came slowly from the other side of the alley. "No wait" Scholars also want to buy some time. But, Bang! A round of ammunition was shot out from the muzzle of [Booming Dragon''s Roar]. The ammunition shot straight into the scholar''s chest, and the rotating ammunition brought up a large amount of flesh and blood. The hole opened in the opponent''s chest directly broke his body! The head flew out directly with part of the body connected to the collarbone, and hit the ground with a ''snap''. The witcher no longer wanted to tangle with him. After that, the demon hunter carefully turned over the scholar''s body to make sure he didn''t have a blood collection bottle, and then took back his heavy ballistae. Uncover the other half of the body of the Son of God buried in the wreckage of the carriage. (End of chapter) Chapter 1331 1303 Wound Chapter 1331 1303. Wound Just as Lan expected, the sound of firing from his heavy ballista attracted the attention of the Healing Church. They allocated manpower and sent them to this area. But Lan En relied on his superb mobility, silent and stealthy footwork, and the complex terrain of Church Town and Yharnam. After all, he no longer fell into trouble. After all, he killed Mikrash too quickly and simply. When Lan En pulled away from the area where the Healing Church reacted most intensely, he found that Maria had also lowered her head and stood with Adeline at the entrance of the tunnel where they came up from Old Yharnam. This female hunter who was born in the blood noble family is indeed an outstanding strong person. She fought with the surrounding Healing Church personnel for a long time, but there was no hole in the one-shoulder cloak on her body. "You look disappointed." While Lan En was weighing two packages with his hands, each containing a piece of the body of the Son of God, he said to Maria who looked up at him. "Didn''t find your teacher? That [First Hunter] Geman?" Maria shook her head first, with a solemn expression on her face, and then replied: "I haven''t found it, but that shouldn''t be the case. It''s impossible for the teacher not to know about such a big thing, and where else can he go?" As she spoke, Maria lowered her tricorn hat, letting the hat''s shadow cover her worried face. "This night...seems like everything collapsed." "Right." As if to divert her attention, Maria opened her mouth and asked, "You said to me before, ''Don''t go too far.'' What did you mean?" At this point, Lan En frowned and his expression became uncertain. The expressions of the two people almost changed in a short time. "No, it''s hard to say now." The witcher sighed slightly and looked at Adeline, who was still trying to encourage herself even though she was so nervous that her fingers were clenched together unconsciously. "It''s just an unverified conjecture. "What about us now?" Maria didn''t find a teacher she trusted, and her enthusiasm waned. He didn''t ask any more questions and just went on with the current situation. "Now." Lan En raised the two large packages in his hands, "We have to go to the small fishing village again to go to the scene of this murder." "He is already a corpse." As she said this, Maria sniffed subconsciously. After all, she was also a Yharnamite addicted to blood. "Sending the body back will satisfy the great god?" "Let the great **** calm down?" Lan En pursed his lips and shook his head, "No, I just want to let him rest in peace." "Even for humans, mistakes and a large number of deaths can lead to a series of terrible consequences. Sharp and crazy spirits and emotions, paired with death, are the most terrifying catalysts." "A son of God who was murdered before he was born. At least, I want to hold a funeral ceremony for him. Otherwise." Otherwise, this nightmare is the consequence of the so-called ''wrong death of a son of God''. But Lan En didn''t speak clearly. Because even if he said it, would the people in the nightmare really understand it? Without any more difficult battles, the group of them went down from the church town again, leaving the still-burning old Yharnam at a very fast speed. Maria''s carriage from Cainhurst was still waiting outside Yanan. Fortunately, it was outside Yanan, otherwise it would probably have been burned. But when Lan En was in the carriage, integrating the upper and lower parts of the body of the Son of God into a bag, the demon hunter''s hand suddenly stopped. Adeline and Maria were both restless at this time, immersed in the smell of the blood of the Son of God. Only Maria, who had better self-control, noticed this pause. "Is this corpse wrong?" Maria asked cautiously. Although she was usually a strong and decisive hunter, if it weren''t for Lan En this night, she would probably be no better than a headless fly. At least on her own she couldn''t even see clearly the nature of the Healing Church. But Lan En just lowered his head and brushed his fingers slowly and carefully over the huge wound on the back of Shenzi''s corpse, as if he was using his own experience and touch to feel this huge wound. This should be the fatal wound that killed Him. However, this wound is not a sword wound. During the previous battle with Ludwig, the church''s number one hunter, who witnessed the moonlight in the form of a beast and crawled out of the abyss of beastliness, said that he was the one who gave the orphan of Kos a fatal blow. But whether it was the exquisitely transformed weapon produced by the Healing Church workshop that Ludwig was carrying at the beginning, or the other [Holy Moonlight Sword] that is now in Lan En''s hand, they should not be able to cut this kind of weapon. Just scars. What is this Lan En''s mind was racing, but Maria''s inquiry from the side brought his attention back. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En''s fingertips left the huge wound on the body of the Son of God, and he shook his head and said. It was still raining hazy in the small fishing village. The fire that the hunters had started for the great hunt had been extinguished. All that was left was the still-smoldering remains of wood, and bodies strewn on the ground. The signs of damage or torture on the skulls of those fish-men corpses were very obvious, and it was almost obvious at a glance that the skulls must have received inhuman treatment. I''m afraid those hunters or accompanying scholars must have dug their fingers into the inside of those skulls and rummaged through some of the things inside, right? There are no enemies here anymore, only dead silence. Lan En took the lead and walked forward, while Maria followed behind, protecting Adeline. Although the small fishing village was built by the fishermen here to be more complicated and entangled than most places in Nan due to the terrain, fortunately, the traces of the hunters'' fighting and advancement were obvious. Under Lan En''s demon hunter vision, he followed along and found the place where the murder took place. Three people found an elevator in a building in a small fishing village. The sound of machinery running also brought with it the sound of rolling wet wood in this humid and gloomy village. "Those are all." On the elevator, Maria looked down from the hollow fence and struggled to utter half a sentence. Adeline''s performance was even more obvious. The Blood Saint suddenly covered her mouth and let out a sob in her throat that was almost vomiting. The ground where the elevator will land is covered with an unknown thick layer of fat and big white insects. The smooth skin resembles that of sea creatures like squid. The only thing that is acceptable is that they all seem to be dead and motionless. Therefore, the thick layer of insects did not squirm like a wave, nor did it make a greasy friction sound. Adeline''s reaction was purely a physiological reaction, but Maria was an out-and-out Yharnam hunter, and her reaction was more of regret. Because the appearance of these bugs is exactly the same as the parasites cultured from the blood of gray blood patients in Lan En''s previous experiments at the research center! It''s just that the body size is larger. With a creak, the elevator stopped and Lan opened the fence. "So." But Maria just lowered her head, looking at the thick insects outside the elevator, and said in an almost ridiculous tone. "These are bugs brought by the great **** Kos, and these bugs will turn into gray blood disease in the human body?" The parasites on the upper body were discovered by humans and brought back to Yanan, becoming a man-made plague. Now, the entire chain of events has been clarified. Lan En didn''t speak, just shook his head, walked down the elevator with the big bag containing the two body parts, and walked deeper into the cave. Maria was a little confused, but now it was Adeline who was supporting her. The feeling of a thick layer of sticky bugs beneath your feet made your hair stand on end. Walking further inside, there is a field of deformed women kneeling towards the depths of the cave. The men in the small fishing village all became half-murlocs due to the influence of the ancient **** Kos. But the women seem to have turned into snail girls, their bodies are slippery and pale, and they live in the snail shell. The degree of this mutation seems to be very deep. When the upper body of the humanoid body that they still retained poked out of the shell, even the internal organs looked like a conch, wrapped around the outside of the humanoid body instead of growing inside the body. They were motionless, and perhaps because of this, the hunters who came before were not interested in killing them. Deeper into the cave is an exit, which leads to a flat beach. The ocean and beach looked scorched black at night. Only the light reflected when the water waves surge allows people to distinguish where is the sand and where is the water. And a huge and pale corpse of a marine creature lay extremely eye-catching in the filth. His body is covered by a huge white flesh membrane. It is unknown what the structure of the body underneath is. Many soft-bodied creature-like tentacles extend out of the flesh membrane. On the few serious limbs I occasionally saw, the elbow joints had fin-like organs, as well as fish scales, webbed palms and the like. Just like most extraordinary creatures in Yanan, their limbs grow in a mess. Only this mess of corpses carried a sense of tranquility and desolation. It is completely different from the madness and gore of other things. The waves washed over his body near the waterline, causing the flesh membrane and tentacles on one side of his body to slide passively. Lan En found a broken fishing boat, put the body of the orphan of Kos on the boat and reassembled it from top to bottom, and closed his deformed palms peacefully on his chest. The outline of the bones can be seen in the thin body, and his body has not grown at all. The skin doesn''t even have a chance to grow, so this face looks like a wrinkled old man. A premature baby, an orphan. It is said that the great **** Kos is the ancient **** of the ocean. So sending the orphan''s body back to the ocean can be regarded as returning it to his mother, right? (End of chapter) Chapter 1332 1304Remnants of the past Chapter 1332 1304. The remnants of the past Lan En didn''t know how to appease the murdered son of God, so he could only perform some simple rituals according to the knowledge of the demon hunter, using the methods of appeasing children who died young or died violently. He took out some lotus root, lavender, and five or six other medicinal materials from the alchemical leather bag on his waist, and simply built a small fire and lit it. The incense of these herbs has the effect of soothing the souls of the dead and purifying evil thoughts in a mystical sense. There was already salt in the sea water, so he didn''t need to sprinkle salt around Kos''s body to surround his body with the ocean. Finally, after placing the still smoking ashes of the fire on the boat, Lan En stepped on the dirty sea water and pushed the boat further away step by step. Under the deep moonlight, the lit candles and incense sparks on the boat were swaying in light and dark. "Do you want to say something?" Lan En waded back in the water, looked at the boat drifting away, and whispered to Adeline and Maria behind him. "You should say something to send the dead away." "Us?" Maria looked at the dwindling candlelight on the boat in ecstasy, her tone cold and self-deprecating, "We have committed irreparable sins, how can we still give a eulogy now?" Lan En didn''t speak, just stood. Adeline, on the other hand, held Maria''s arm tightly and looked at her pleadingly. Although she refused, Maria still took a deep breath, raised her hand and took off the three-cornered hat with swan feathers on her head, put it on her chest and opened her mouth to the boat going away. "O sweet son of Kos, return to the sea." Maria''s voice was hard and dry, and her hands unconsciously clenched the hat on her chest. "Unfathomable curses, unfathomable oceans, full acceptance of all that is and is possible." The voice was difficult due to regret and apology, but at the end it had a calm acceptance of reality and punishment. "Return to the body of your ocean mother." The dirty waves swayed, rocking the boat as if it were a crib. Until finally, the candlelight and incense on the boat disappeared on the other side of the sea level without a trace. It''s over. The curse from the murdered Son of God. The moon in the sky seemed to suddenly become a lot brighter, and the large dark clouds that originally covered the moon dispersed as if they were forced back by the light. The moonlight shot out a beam of light from the gap in the dark clouds, illuminating the people on the shore and the body of Kos. "It''s a great eulogy." But just when the three people present were still looking at the distance of the sea level in trance, an old and calm voice spoke calmly from behind them. "This is a fitting eulogy for the orphan, Maria." The huntress suddenly turned around, and Adeline staggered around as she led her around. [The First Hunter] Gehrman was sitting next to Kos''s body, in a wheelchair that appeared at an unknown time. The old hunter was like any aging old man, with a hunched back, as if his spine had no strength to support his body. A normal foot and a wooden prosthetic leg, standing on the pedals of a wheelchair, with a crutch in his hand. "teacher?" Maria slowly put on her three-cornered hat and asked uncertainly. Geman, as a huntress whom he personally taught, it can even be said that there should be no one in all of Yharnan who is more familiar with him than Maria. But why is the old man sitting in a wheelchair in front of me so haggard? And why do you appear here silently at this moment? "You seem to have many questions for me, dear Maria." Germann, this old hunter who not long ago personally delivered the body of the Son of God to the cathedral in the church town, watched the people there dissected, went crazy, and finally left quietly. At this moment, he seemed to be dying, lowering his head as he spoke, the brim of his top hat drooped down, almost covering his eyes, and he seemed to have no energy to put it back in order. But no matter how abnormal German behaved at this time, for Maria, this was the mentor she had always wanted to find and the spiritual support she had always wanted to find in this drastic change of only one day. Different from the free and easy style in the past, when the Blood Noble wears his tricorn hat, he subconsciously puts on the hat a little deeper because he exerts more force than usual. "Teacher" Maria took a step forward hesitantly and asked tangledly. "In this day, I saw so many things, so many things." "The patients with gray blood in the research hall have bugs in their blood! [Blood therapy] cannot save people, but instead feeds the bugs!" "And there are hunters! The hunter who just put the blood collection bottle into the vein of his thigh! He went crazy! He turned into a beast right in front of my eyes!" Cant [Blood Therapy] cure everything?! "I originally knew and understood the healing church, [blood therapy], gray blood disease, and lycanthropy! But what are they now?" She thought she knew everything, but in just one day, everything she witnessed with Lan En told Maria: What you think is never what those things really are. Under this impact, Maria was still able to keep her tone trembling slightly, and overall she was still calm. It was already the cold feeling of being a Yharnam hunter that was suppressing her. But as Maria''s closest mentor, Gehrman seemed not to recognize his disciple''s self-doubt and emotional breakdown at all. His top hat just moved stiffly and slowly up and down. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been asked a question by you." "I didn''t expect that this time, you didn''t indulge in the research center, but came here." "This is not something a ''normal you'' would do. You must be under someone''s influence." Maria''s brows furrowed fiercely, and at the same time, her hand tightly grasped the handle of the [Falling Leaf] knife at her waist. "teacher" She didn''t understand what these words meant. What was ''normal me'' and what was ''this time''? But Gehrman slowly raised his head at this time, and his eyes under the brim of his top hat did not fall on his student. Instead, he passed directly over Maria, looking at the back of the demon hunter who had been facing the sea amidst the sound of the waves. The sound of boots stepping on the sea water sounded, and Lan En turned around at this moment. Under the moonlight, the sea breeze blew his hair like a ball of dancing silver. "You actually dare to come back, ha, ha ha ha." The old voice smiled lowly. "It''s obvious that he broke into someone else''s garden privately and then ran away. Isn''t he really not guilty or afraid at all? Even a little bit?" Lan En, on the other hand, lowered his eyes and chuckled lukewarmly. "After all, I didn''t expect that the person who was once in my dream would actually appear in front of me alive now." "[First Hunter], Geman." It was also the old man in a wheelchair that Lan En saw after falling asleep when he first arrived in Yharnam, who wanted him to be injected with the blood of Yharnam! But Geman, who saw Lan En again, just said this and stopped caring. He looked at Maria who was still cold and calm on the surface, but was actually about to collapse. "You want to know a lot of things? Yes, you are my best student, I will tell you." Later, Germann revealed the truth to Maria and Adeline beside her. The Research Hall is a place used to study parasites obtained from Koth''s corpse. Gray blood disease? Gray blood disease, as Lan En said, is a man-made plague deliberately spread by the Healing Church to increase the scope of the disease in order to explore the knowledge contained in the disease. Treating diseases is not the purpose. The disease itself is a means to explore the mysteries and a research method. The patients in that research hall will definitely not come out alive from the moment they go in to receive the so-called ''treatment''. Everyone will die, the only difference is whether their illness provides new knowledge to the research of the Healing Church. As Geman spoke calmly and without any ripples, Maria''s leather gloves made a clenching sound on the handle of the [Dead Leaf] knife. At this time, in her mind, the words those patients had said to her and the words she had said to the patients began to emerge uncontrollably. "Ms. Maria, my head hurts! Is it going to explode? Really?" "Lady Maria, hold my hand, please!" Those patients accepted Maria''s comfort, or it was precisely because of Maria''s comfort that they were able to endure the painful treatment or research process. Maria also planted many bright tree flowers in the garden of the research hall. She hoped that these her favorite flowers could bring comfort to the patients with their fragrance. Sincere treatment can be felt by others. Therefore, because of Maria''s assurance, the patients believed that as long as they persisted, there was always hope of curing the disease. And my mentor Under the shadow of the three-cornered hat, Maria''s blood-red eyes were in disbelief, looking at Geman sitting in the wheelchair with sadness and suspicion. My most trusted mentor. He knows everything! He watched as those patients died in endless agony because of their trust in him. I am really stupid! When she faced Ludwig, who had only one head left but still believed in the Healing Church, Maria only felt that he was deceived, which was really pitiful. But what about this moment? Ludwig, who always believed in the Healing Church, and himself who always believed in his mentor. Is there really any difference? "Bang!" The mercury bullet was shot from the finely carved musket, but when it was shot at the old man in the wheelchair, it seemed to pass through an illusion. Nothing was hit, and in the end the mercury bullet was only buried in the sand of the beach. Maria''s hand holding the gun trembled abnormally. But Gehrman, he even had the time to turn around with his stiff and old body and look at the crater. "Yes, Maria will do that." There was even a little nostalgia in the old hunter''s tone. "But it''s such a pity. It''s a pity that you are just a bunch of remnants of the past." "Nothing can be done." (End of chapter) Chapter 1333 1305 crash nightmare Chapter 1333 1305. The nightmare of collapse "Because you can''t stand the nostalgic and extravagant behavior of Cainhurst''s people, who think they are superior to others, you left your hometown and came here." Germann said to Maria, whose chest was rising and falling violently. "That''s exactly what you would do - shoot me." As a hunter in Yanan, it was rare for Maria to show such excitement. But Gehrman''s expression and tone were even stranger. He didn''t look at Maria like he was looking at a person, but more like an old man who was nostalgic for the past, telling stories and expressing emotions to a photo from the past. This performance is not unexplainable. Just like those common cliches in clich stories. Because young people look like people of the previous generation, they are then seen by their elders friends. Although the old man is looking at young people when he expresses his emotions, his emotions and memories are actually for the young people''s elders. But it''s different now. What Germann said was exactly Maria''s past and personality. And Maria was standing in front of him, and she had just raised her hand and shot him in the midst of intense emotional fluctuations. This so-called "nostalgia and aftertaste" tastes long and thick, like a genuine glass of old wine that has been collected for many years. But where do you start talking about it? Lan En remained silent. But Maria and Adeline''s behavior was relatively normal. They seemed to be completely unable to understand Gehrman''s emotions. Although Maria''s inner spirit is now broken, she hides herself with the characteristic indifference of the Yharnam hunter. The Seiko musket was smoothly withdrawn behind her, followed by a ''crack'' sound! Falling LeavesUnsheathed! [Acceleration Technique] was activated, and Maria''s fluttering one-shoulder cloak immediately made her disappear like a black smoke. When he reappeared, he was already next to Geman''s wheelchair. But the cold, dark and slender blade just passed through the position of Geman''s body under Maria''s disbelief. But it''s no different from the previous mercury bullets. The sword blade lay across Geman''s body. The position should have been from the side ribs directly to the heart and lungs! Now it''s like being stuck in the clouds and mist, helpless. Geman himself didn''t even raise his eyes to look at it, as if he didn''t feel anything at all. Maria was so shocked that she immediately pulled away. But looking at the huntress''s cold eyes and her knife-wielding stance, it seemed like she wanted to use the Blood Noble''s technique. The kind of technique that sticks blood on the blade. "Cainhurst''s **** knife is indeed very powerful." But Geman said calmly before Maria was about to stab herself. "But after all, you are just the remnants of the past, the remaining illusions." "Illusion? You mean us?" Maria paused her hand and asked coldly. "You look like an illusion." "Is this a new technology for curing those scumbags in the Church? Your body is not here?" But German ignored Maria and just smiled in an old voice at Lan En, who had been silent since just now. "It''s ironic that people in nightmares think that the people who enter nightmares are illusions, isn''t it?" "You." Maria frowned, "What are you talking about?!" "Okay." Germann ignored Maria''s question at all. Now he just talked to Lan En in an old and slow manner. "It''s normal for people to want to recall the past when they get old. I also have plenty of time and opportunities, but what about you, the evil guest who broke into this garden?" "Thanks to your acumen and actions, this nightmare cursed by the murderous Son of God is about to collapse." "People like me can come and go freely, but what about you? A foreigner without even a drop of Yharnam''s blood in your body? How should you leave?" Geman''s voice was unhurried and unhurried, and in this unhurriedness, Lan En vaguely heard a hint of persuasion. Finally, after a long silence, Lan En stepped onto the beach with his boots stepping on a thin layer of waves. "Actually, you killed the orphans of Kos, right?" He didn''t answer Gehrman''s previous question, but asked instead. "The fatal wound on the corpse was not a sword wound." "Yes, no." Germann admitted happily, as if this issue was not worth concealing or avoiding. The old man''s mouth under the shadow of the brim of his hat was smiling. "The person who delivers the final blow will bear the deepest and most direct sin and curse." "It was the last blow I struck at that time, killing the orphan of Kos. But unfortunately, even if I am here from now on, I will give Ludwig every opportunity to make the last blow, and this curse has not been released. Pass me." As he spoke, Geman waved his arm that was originally resting on the armrest of the wheelchair to the side. Suddenly, a twisted black smoke rose from Kos''s body lying on the beach, but a human face could be roughly seen. The black smoke was twisted and elongated, and the faces were blurred. But the keen Lan En and Maria, who were already familiar with Geman, could immediately sense that the black smoke was Geman. Or a part of Geman''s soul. Because he was the one who directly killed the Son of God, part of his soul was firmly trapped next to the corpse and could not be redeemed. And Geman was next to a part of his soul that was cursed, twisted, and even wailing in the black smoke, but his face seemed calm and didn''t care about anything. It makes people feel chilly. "Ludwig''s last blow in the nightmare can be somewhat shared with me, but that''s it. Haven''t you seen the knife edge?" Only when he said this, did Geman''s face show a flash of sadness. "Haha, that orphan. He won''t let me go no matter what." "You don''t look like you need Him to ''let go''." Lan En smiled coldly and said to Geman. "Humph, whatever you say, but the time is coming." As if he didn''t care about Lan En''s cynicism at all, Gehrman just turned around and looked behind him, and said easily. But in Geman''s relaxed tone, whether it was Lan En, Maria, or Adeline, their faces all became serious. Because, a surge of sleepiness suddenly appeared in their minds for no reason. The nightmare is ending. Lan En realized this immediately. But Maria and Adeline, who still didn''t understand what was going on, pressed their heads desperately to prevent themselves from succumbing to the sudden sleepiness. Because along with the sleepiness, there was also a deep panic in their hearts. The reason for this panic and sleepiness is unknown, but it is inexplicably strong. It seems that as soon as you close your eyes and obey the sleepiness, your safety, life, and even the whole world will disappear! If Maria and Adeline were still living their normal lives in the nightmare, they would not feel anything now. Because how could the person in the nightmare be aware of the nightmare itself? If they were sober hunters like Simon, then they wouldn''t feel anything. Because a sober hunter knows that he will eventually wake up from his next dream. But now, the two of them were dragged all the way to the center of the dream by Lan En''s actions. In an intermediate state of being about to wake up but not yet awake. They feel that there will be a huge change next, but there is no way to escape, so they burst out with great fear. In this sudden and intense drowsiness, Lan En shook his head and tried hard to hold his eyelids open, refusing to let them close. At the same time, Mentos projected various dazzling and gorgeous graphics on his retina, stimulating his nerve activity. And after the light and shadow projected by the biochemical brain, Geman stretched out an arm on the armrest of the wheelchair towards Lan En. "Last chance, stranger." Under the shadow of the brim of the top hat, an interesting smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth. Silently, German used the nail of his thumb to cut the tip of his index finger, and blood dripped from the fingertip. "As long as you accept one drop of Yharnam''s blood, you will be a serious Yharnamite." "It can take you out of this nightmare that is about to collapse." "What do you think?" Germann''s tone was like that of a businessman occupying a seller''s market. But Lan En still smiled at him coldly and sarcastically despite the sleepiness of his eyelids fighting. "Do you want me to kneel down in front of you and lick that finger of yours, German?" "In fact, injection is the best, but if you want to eat it, there''s no problem." The old hunter smiled indifferently in the face of the sarcasm. "If you don''t want to use the blood of an old, ugly guy like me, their blood is fine." "Those two snow-white and delicate necks are full of high-quality blood. The blood of Yanan." As he spoke, the top hat on Germann''s head tilted toward Maria and Adeline, who were already sleepy and a little unsteady on their feet. Lan En did not respond, and the scene fell into silence for a moment. Only the sound of the waves echoed around. "Listen to what you are saying." The cold and sarcastic smile on Lan En''s face gradually disappeared, and now he just looked at the old man in the wheelchair expressionlessly. "Do you really care about your students?" Maria, who was already about to collapse due to sleepiness, raised her head with great effort and looked at her mentor. But Lan En saw that the corner of the old man''s mouth, which was sitting comfortably in the wheelchair, only twitched slightly for a moment under the shadow of the brim of his hat. Then, there was silence. The old suit jacket rubbed against the wooden armrest of the wheelchair, and Germann retracted his outstretched hand. "It seems that you don''t want this last gift and opportunity. Foreigners are not bad either." Germann spoke calmly, as if he didn''t listen to Lan En''s question at all. "Then, just drown in this nightmare of collapse. Don''t break into my garden again." The figures of the wheelchair and the old man slowly faded and disappeared in front of the three people, like afterimages in a dream. (End of chapter) Chapter 1334 1306 one step across Chapter 1334 1306. One step forward As if he had completely lost interest in negotiation, German, speaking like a manager or master, told Lan En, a foreigner, to drown in this nightmare of imminent collapse. Seeing the wheelchair and the old man disappear like an illusion, Lan En felt that the other person''s identity in Yanan might be more complicated than he imagined. But Germann''s identity can be discussed later. The main question now is what will happen to him, Maria and Adeline after this nightmare collapses? Lan En, who does not have the blood of Yharnan, does not have the ability to travel through dreams and be resurrected in dreams like those awake hunters. And Maria and Adeline are themselves the ''products'' of this nightmare. "Lady Maria, are we...are we going to die?" Adeline was groggy, but still couldn''t hide her fear and confusion as she spoke. Maria originally wanted to comfort those who asked her for help as usual. But this time she just opened her mouth, but nothing came out, leaving only a sad and sad smile. My own comfort has harmed so many people in the research hall. What qualifications do I have to comfort and encourage others? Nightmare, collapse, whatever these random words mean. Maria just held Adeline''s hand tighter. But just then. "After a long time, I finally left!" Lan Enna was also a little vague due to sleepiness, but it was more like a sneer muttering, which sounded not far away. Boots made of dragon scales as plate armor stepped on the beach and walked towards Adeline and Maria. "Hold on a little longer and get ready to go, Maria!" The witcher said matter-of-factly, but Maria raised her head blankly. Walk? At this time, Maria''s heart was filled with a sense of unreasonable but immense fear. It feels like the world is going to collapse in the next second! Where else can we go now? ! But when Maria raised her head and saw the witcher''s eyes, her surprise outweighed her fear. The pair of amber cat eyes did not change in appearance, but they felt inexplicably deeper. Maria didn''t know what was going on. In the ''future'' Yanan, an old hunter like Henryk can easily explain the basic concept of [spiritual vision], and knows that the theory of this special sense comes from Byron Weiss''s ''Inner Eye Theory''. But in this time period, Old Yanan When the group of crazy hunters massacred the small fishing village, they could infer from the traces of the corpses. Lan Endu was a little surprised that they actually wanted to find the literal ''inner eye'' inside the creature''s skull. This is a manifestation of very immature theoretical development. As for this theory, which was still very immature in the old Yharnam era, it would be nice if Maria knew the name, but how could she really understand it? So she could only hold on to her body and asked in a daze. "Go? Where are we going?" "Go to a dream that''s not much better than here." At this moment, Lan En was still in the mood to tell a cold joke. "Maybe even a little worse." But after finishing the cold joke, his face immediately became serious and he gave instructions to Maria. "Listen, Maria. I don''t know what state you and Adeline will be in after you go there. After all, you two should have been dead for a long time there." "So after you get there, don''t worry about anything else. If something goes wrong, I''ll put blood collection bottles on you and Adeline immediately. Remember?" If you just use Cain Hurst''s technique of stabbing yourself and adding blood to the knife to increase the lethality, then it is not cost-effective to use a blood collection bottle, which is already a "dangerous item" in Maria''s opinion. But since its a matter of life and death, lets talk about the rest after surviving! Maria remembered Lan En''s words, but she was still confused and didn''t know what would happen next. "What are you going to do?" Maria shook her head subconsciously, trying to wake herself up. And then, she saw Lan En''s movements. The demon hunter''s deep eyes stared at the position where Geman was just now, as if there was nothing there but there was still something in his eyes. At the same time, the demon hunter''s hand touched a large dagger tied to the armed belt around his waist. A smooth, quiet sound. The large dagger with a faint blue blade was drawn out by Lan En. He is holding this large dagger in his hand, but the posture is not a normal dagger fighting style, but more like a surgeon holding a scalpel, cautious and stable! But at the same time, he performed the surgery like a top surgeon, decisive and precise! The dark blue blade was thrust out, but under the surprised gazes of Maria and Adeline, the blade of the large dagger suddenly lost half of its length after being thrust out! It was like the half of the blade was inserted into the body of something invisible. No, not ''like''! The dark blue edge of the dagger really penetrated something! Lan En''s deep eyes carefully observed the empty space in front of him motionlessly, and then the hand holding the dagger suddenly pulled down! It was as if a knife had been cut on the cover of a thick book, and the contents of the book leaked out from the edge of the knife. After Lan En pulled the dagger, the originally empty space suddenly showed an unusual posture! On the beach of this small fishing village, Maria almost thought it was a hallucination. She saw those towering, sharp and gloomy buildings in the Yanan style! But there was no time to waste time, and the sleepiness on their bodies was getting heavier and heavier. This was no longer the level that physiological reactions could achieve. So I just glanced at the demon hunter who was holding a large dagger and waving at them. Maria gritted her teeth to resist sleepiness, dragged Adeline and rushed into the knife edge that suddenly appeared in the air! Immediately after, Lan En also followed behind and swooped in! The three people''s bodies were a little out of control under the sleepiness that was so strong that it exceeded the range of physiological reactions. He immediately rolled to the ground under the momentum and did not stop until he rolled nearly ten meters and hit the wall. There is no beach, no sea water. The ground is a wet stone brick road, and the water marks on the stone bricks reflect the cold light. A layer of cold night mist floated as high as ankles, making the light even more blurry. The sound of "bang" was the feeling of Maria hitting the wall while protecting Adeline. The "clang" was the sound made by Lan En''s armor. Strangely enough, the three of them were so sleepy just now that they looked like they were about to fall asleep in the next second. But now, the sleepiness is fading quickly, and the huge change in feeling even makes them feel dizzy. "Ding bell, phew~" The crisp sound of metal hitting the ground was mixed with the sound of air flow being moved. Lan En let out a long breath and stood up on the ground. He first looked at the knife edge standing in the air as the three of them rushed out. The scene behind the knife edge turned completely black almost as soon as they rushed out. Immediately afterwards, the knife edge itself in the air closed up immediately, without any trace remaining. After watching the ''blade'' that cut the space heal quickly, Lan En bent down and picked up his large dagger from the ground. The dim blue blade reflects a hazy light. [Zhaoge LuyinDemon Wolfs Teeth]. He used the demon wolf from the world of Alda, who could use his claws to cross the boundary between the underworld and reality. Its claws can cut space by themselves. If it is just for ordinary use, then this large dagger is actually almost an indestructible weapon. But in Lan En''s hands. "What is that? Maria asked while shaking her head, adjusting to waking up from the turbulent sleepiness. "Where is here again? " "The situation is a bit complicated, what should I say?" Lan En first put the [Demon Wolf''s Fang] back into the scabbard and tied it to the armed belt of his armor. Then he turned around and opened his mouth to Maria and Adeline. hand, showing a helpless smile. "Welcome to Yanan." "This is, Xinyanan?" Adeline''s palms gently brushed the stone brick wall beside the road as she walked. She muttered in a low voice, a little dazed. Even the heat of the burning city still lingered on her skin from that terrible day that destroyed old Yharnam. But the next moment, they passed through a knife cut out of the air and arrived at a rebuilt city of Yanam? "It''s just Yanan." Compared to Adeline, who was still in shock, Maria acted much colder at this time. She raised her pale cheeks and looked up from under the brim of her three-cornered hat at the sky divided by the roofs of Gothic buildings. There was also the abnormally large, blood-red moon! "Besides, Yanan was destroyed again." Compared with the truth that German told Maria before after holding a ceremony to send off the dead for the orphans of Kos. Now that many years have passed in one step, Maria no longer feels anything at all. And compared with the beastly disaster that burned down Old Yharnam, how much better is this hunting night with the big blood-red moon hanging in the sky? Lan En was looking for and leading the way. Although he is a foreigner, here he is at least more familiar than the two people from the old Yharnam era. Mentos compared the map record of the last time they came to Yanan at the landing point they just rushed out of, and found that it was not far from Gascoigne''s house. He wanted to take Maria and Adeline to Orton Chapel first to see how the Gascoigne family and Crow Hunter were doing. We are just people living in a nightmare of memories. Maria said in a low voice, but this sentence was meant for Lan En. "But you have that dagger, what is it?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1335 1307 Problems after shuttle Chapter 1335 1307. Problems after shuttle "Let me make it clear first, you are not a fantasy character made up of a nightmare." Lan En heard Maria''s inquiry, but he continued to identify the direction without looking back, walking on the rugged and gloomy road of Yanan. "It was indeed a nightmare, but it was a cursed nightmare caused by the murder of the Son of God." "Curses and nightmares of this level can be considered to have a certain degree of reality." "So the philosophical doubts about self-existence can be put aside for the time being." "And this dagger... snap." As he spoke, Lan En patted the [Demon Wolf Fang] tied to his armed belt. "It can cut space, and my eyes can clearly see the veins of space, so if I cut the veins, we can run out." With a knife, if you can see, you can cut. This is quite logical to say. But there is no doubt that Maria is not so easy to fool. "A dagger that can cut through space." The huntress nodded first, then repeated Lan En''s words, but then. "But if you had this dagger, why did you take the carriage? And why did you wait until Old Germann left before setting off?" In the middle of speaking, the Blood Noble was stuck. Lan En, who was walking in front, looked back at her and did not immediately answer her question. Instead, he said something. "If you''re not used to it, just call him teacher." Maria frowned and gritted her teeth, but in the end she said in a deep voice: "No, after doing those things, he can no longer be regarded as my teacher." "It''s up to you." Lan En didn''t worry about this. "[Demon Wolf''s Fang] can indeed cut space, but I can''t cut it randomly." That beach, the beach where the orphans of Kos were murdered, was the center and key of that nightmare, so I had to be there to achieve the best results because my vision was still too shallow and my understanding of space was still too shallow. Too immature. "After I knew it was a nightmare, I have been tracing the context of the whole thing in order to find this key and central location. Otherwise, I would not be able to escape." "But I have to say it." Lan En glanced at Maria behind him. "The traces Germann left when he left also made it easier for me to observe with these eyes." "We are going to a friend of mine''s house ahead, where we can take a short rest. It''s hard to accept sudden changes, I understand." As Lan En spoke, he walked to the edge of a wide and large dry ditch without a guardrail. The coffins and tombstones placed against the wall on the roadside did not cause Maria and Adeline any discomfort. They did not care that if they stepped on the side and fell directly into the ditch five to six meters, they did not care. It can only be said that in terms of architectural styles, the old and new Yharnan are of the same origin. And this road is also the path behind Gascoigne''s house. The iron gate that was closed by Lan En''s trigger the last time was still closed at this time, but occasionally made a swaying sound amidst the slow wind blowing a layer of cold mist on the ground. On the ground across the fence gate, the beasts and blood stains killed by Lan En with the Lake Lady''s Sword, and even the body of the fashionable hunter whose hunter''s musket and threaded cane were taken away by Lan En, all lay intact. On the ground. It''s like those things only happened yesterday. But when Lan En led Adeline and Maria to the door of Gascoigne''s house, which was still open, the many notes that had been picked out and traces of rummaging for daily necessities showed that time had indeed passed. It passes to a certain extent. After Lan En killed [the stupid spider that traps time] Roma, there was no way of looking back, but the night was still lengthening. The expression of time has reached an almost absurd level. Lan stepped on the floorboards to enter Gascoigne''s home, and the wooden floorboards creaked due to his weight. The witcher made two "bang bang" sounds and gently patted the thickly cushioned seat in the living room. But even if it is left for a day, it is easy to accumulate dust. A large amount of thick cushions can fly out when it is patted under the light, but nothing came up when he patted it with his hands. Adeline and Maria followed Lan into the house. It can be seen that the two of them have experienced too much in a short period of time. Although they are very tired, they still have a strong cautious attitude. I dare not move too many things while walking around the house. "This is someone else''s home, just like us." Adeline said a little cautiously. Lan En, on the other hand, waved his hand, as if he was in charge. "Gascoyne and his family are very good. I was taken care of when I first met them." As he said that, the demon hunter pointed to the gloomy streets of Yanan. "Besides, the situation outside is like this now." "Sit down first." Lan En greeted them and sat down at the table where he and Gascoigne''s family had eaten together. "How do you feel now?" The witcher stepped forward seriously, wanting to examine their bodies. From a dream to today''s Yanan, this may not sound special at first. A sober hunter, such as Simon, must have done this kind of thing many times. But the difference between Maria and Adeline is that they should both be dead at the correct time in Yharnam. So Lan En didn''t know what it would be like to take them out of that nightmare. But after returning to Yanan, during the few steps he took, he could vaguely hear the two people behind him starting to breathe a little. Even Adeline, her physical strength should never be so bad. Maria took off her hat after sitting on the chair and placed it on the table next to her. Lan En approached her and reached out to touch her eyelids, wanting to check her eyelids. Maria did not resist the cold armor touching her in her movements, but she spoke half-heartedly. "Don''t worry about me, go see Adeline." "I can read both of you." Lan En said while feeling Maria''s pulse again. But during the inspection, his expression became serious. "Were you poisoned? When did it happen?" "What did you say?" Maria looked even more confused than Lan En who asked her. "Your pupils began to change uncontrollably, and your heart rate began to become unstable." Lan En became serious, half-crouched in front of Maria, and talked about his examination findings one by one. "You''re almost bleeding internally now." "What are you talking about?" Maria frowned and shook her head. She basically stayed with Lan En today. He didn''t know whether she was poisoned or not? But not long after Maria finished speaking. She felt the corners of her mouth become moist, and the cold touch slid from the corners of her mouth to her chin, leaving dazzling marks on her fair and delicate skin. Maria touched the corner of her mouth blankly, and the back of her hand before her eyes was dazzlingly red. That was the blood that came out of her throat! She is really poisoned! Moreover, the toxin seemed to sprout from her body slowly, and it was not like it was ingested from the outside, so she didn''t even notice it. "Do you still have a blood collection bottle with you?" Lan En asked her calmly at this time. The solution to poisoning is of course the first choice is the antidote, but in Yanan, there is another way. Take the blood bottle and let your body resist. The potency of the poison will eventually be exhausted, but the vitality brought by [Blood Therapy] is endless! Using the body''s recovery power to forcefully fight the poison and consume it. If you don''t have the means of super-speed recovery, then you don''t even have to think about it. "And... woo, one bottle!" Blood was still flowing out of the corner of Maria''s mouth uncontrollably, and the blood dyed red along the corner of her mouth, which was lining her body under the leather jacket, with the white silk scarf exposed at the collar. "But, Adeline!" Maria, who was still bleeding from the corner of her mouth, insisted. Yes, Adeline. The Blood Saint is now sitting on another chair, but originally she only showed some signs of fatigue, but now she is basically slumped on the chair. Her body slid down against the back of the chair, but her back and leg muscles were too weak to support her body. After checking Maria''s condition, Lan En immediately turned around and came to Adeline''s side. With his medical and biological skills, it was very easy to judge the symptoms. anemia. Acute, severe anemia! And seeing that Adeline was getting paler and paler, she was a little dazed at first, but later she became so sluggish that she couldn''t even maintain her consciousness. The [Holy Blood] in her body that was trained by the Healing Church is still disappearing! Maria''s poisoning and Adeline''s acute anemia should be the problems caused by the two of them after they escaped from the nightmare of the Son of God. Lan En doesn''t know the specific mechanism and principle of this. It involves space travel, turning from fiction to reality, and causality. This is a too complex and profound topic. The demon hunter was only thinking about how to solve these problems. Lan En and Maria looked at each other, and then the blood noble threw his only remaining blood collection bottle to the demon hunter squatting in front of Adeline without hesitation. Out of rational considerations, Maria was still a Yharnam hunter, so she could survive the poison for a while longer. But Adeline''s acute anemia, if it continues any longer, she''s probably going to die soon. Lan En''s hand accurately caught the blood collection bottle in mid-air, and then plunged it into Adeline''s thigh under her skirt without any pause. After the blood collection bottle was inserted, the Blood Saint''s complexion suddenly improved. But she still fainted due to the dizziness caused by acute anemia. Maria, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Adeline''s face turn rosy. After bringing out a lot of blood from her mouth, she also fainted. The two people brought out of the nightmare are now fainting. But Lan En suddenly stopped after working for a while and turned to look outside the door. After listening for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Now that you''re here, help me! I''m in some trouble here, Henrik!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1336 1308 Return to the chapel again Chapter 1336 1308. Return to the chapel Outside Gascoigne''s house, the footsteps, which were so light that ordinary people couldn''t hear them, paused for a moment, then hurried over. A taciturn, cold and ruthless hunter in a yellow coat, who could almost be called the stereotype of a Yharnam hunter, stood at the door holding a meat saw knife that was still dripping with a mixture of sticky blood, minced meat, and black hair. His face, covered by a three-cornered hat and a mask, with only a slit for his eyes exposed, looked around before stepping on the wooden floor and walking into Gascoigne''s house. "Are you back again?" Henryk sighed deeply without paying attention to the demon hunter''s greeting. "That''s not a wise decision, Lan." "We''ll tell you later whether it''s wise or not." The demon hunter squatted on the ground and shouted without looking back, "Give me a blood collection bottle first, someone here is poisoned." Henryk shook his head and stepped on the wooden floor with his leather boots. He walked to Lan En and briefly glanced at Maria, who had already lowered her head and passed out. "It''s a waste to use the blood collection bottle now." "You have to wait for the poison to wear off first, destroy her body to the point of destruction, and then inject it with one injection. That''s when it will be most effective. Just wait." The old hunter said calmly. An old hunter with so much experience that people thought he couldn''t die in hunting like a hunter, although his biological and medical knowledge was far inferior to Lan En''s. But he can see through many situations based on experience alone. In an emergency, the unhurried attitude of an experienced person can even make onlookers feel at ease. Although Lan En wasn''t too panicked at first, Henryk still made him feel much more relaxed now that he had just come out of the nightmare. Amidst the slight collision and friction of armor plates, Lan stood up from Maria and patted his friend on the shoulder condescendingly. Only then did he formally say hello. "Long time no see, Henrik." The witcher tilted his head and smiled, "It looks a bit old, but it is indeed more reliable." "What do you mean ''looks like this''?" The old hunter''s eyes, which were pinched by his hat and mask, frowned in confusion. And then, as Lan En stood up completely, his eyes widened uncontrollably. "And what are you eating now?" Henrik looked up and down repeatedly at the tall demon hunter, who was already 2.5 meters tall. When we first met, although this young man was quite strong, he was still in the category of a normal person. Now, what normal person can develop such a body shape? "It''s a long story." Lan En shrugged, and at the same time he picked up the unconscious Maria, and raised his chin at Adeline next to him, meaning to ask Henrik to help him. Henryk didn''t hesitate, hung the meat saw knife with **** black hair on his back, carried Adeline on his back, and went out with Lan En. But when he walked to the door and saw Lan En picking up the three-cornered hat with swan feathers on the table, his eyes immediately became filled with memories. When Lan En hugged Maria, the huntress''s head, which had been lowered due to coma and weakness, was raised again while walking. Henryk suddenly stopped. "It seems that you really have a long story." The old hunter''s voice, dulled by the mask, revealed disbelief. "That''s Ms. Maria?!" "How is this possible?!" The witcher kept walking and walked in front, just waving his hand without looking back. "Recognize it? Yes, you must have seen it." "But this is no place for storytelling, Henrik." Lan En, who had already walked out of the room and reached the ditch behind Gascoigne''s house, stretched his head and looked down. Under the gas street lamp in Yanan, a huge black fat pig carcass was lying in the mud of the ditch below. The fat pig looks about the same size as a smaller Asian elephant. But even though it was surprisingly fat, Lan En had not seen it before when he was in Yanan. But now Lan En first looked at the fat pig carcass under the ditch in shock, and then looked up at the abnormally large blood-red moon in the sky. The red moon rose after Lan En killed [Stupid Spider] Roma. Under the red moon, the monsters in Yharnan changed to varying degrees. In other words, the blood-red moonlight reflected the reality of these monsters to a certain extent. For example, the fat pig under the ditch now has a large portion of its face completely recessed where its eyes and nose were originally. And in the recessed part, there are dozens of smooth eyeballs of different sizes that are densely packed and squeezed together! At this time, because he was dead, the dozens of smooth and different-sized eyeballs and pupils were all diverging in different directions. The numerous eyeballs facing in different directions create a strange feeling in people''s hearts. "You don''t have to look at it." The old hunter who was carrying Adeline said in a muffled voice, "When it was alive, its eyes were already like that." Henryk and Lan walked side by side, and with his free hand he pulled Maria''s eyelids, and then looked at the blood that kept pouring out of her mouth. The blood had flowed from the shoulders of Lan En''s white armor all the way to the shin armor. Then Henryk nodded, apparently confirming that Maria''s body had been almost destroyed, and then took out a blood collection bottle from his pocket and pierced Maria''s shoulder. "Did you really come up with this thing at that time?" After piercing the blood collection bottle, Henrik threw the bottle away and pointed it at the blood moon in the sky. "Under this moon, these monsters in Yanan look a bit too intrusive even to me." At that time, Henryk went with his colleagues to the closed Byron Weiss and met Master William. But then, the old guy was put to sleep silently by Master William, and Lan En carried him back to Orton Chapel after finishing his work. He did not witness the rise of the blood moon, but it seemed that he had ''communicated'' with the monsters under the blood moon many times in the later period. Along the way from Gascoigne''s home to the Orton chapel, there were only corpses dripping with sticky blood, not living monsters. Apparently the road is always being cleared. As we get closer to the Orton chapel, the smell of incense is still strong. The arrival of Lan En and the three of them obviously caused some ripples in this unsettling **** night. As soon as he stepped through the door of the Orton chapel, the witcher heard an exclamation. "ah!" That was Viola, Gascoigne''s wife, sitting on a chair with her two daughters sleeping on their legs. She was obviously a little excited after seeing Lan En, but then she became worried. It''s certainly a good thing to see my friends again, but right now I really shouldn''t be happy because my friends have entered a dangerous quagmire again. Henrik quietly placed Adeline on his shoulder on the ground next to a pile of incense jars, and Lan also placed the unconscious Maria against the wall. Only then was I free to take a look at the Orton chapel again after leaving for a long time. Lan En didn''t know how Yanan reflected the flow of time now, but since he left, there were only two or three more people in the small church. Doctor Yousefka was taking care of her bound sister. Although she was worried, when Lan En looked over, she still showed a bitter and grateful smile. Gascoigne''s two daughters were sleeping on Viola''s lap, and it seemed that Gascoigne himself had gone out. The prostitute who was directed by Lan En from Church Town was holding her stomach and seemed a little uncomfortable, but she also nodded to Lan En who had helped her. "Although I feel that it is irrational for you to come back, on the other hand..." Henryk helped place the two unconscious people and whispered to Lan En. "We''re really having a hard time right now." The old hunter''s eyes, which were caught between his hat and mask, were tired but holding on. "The supplies are running out too fast, food, water, and incense. The night is too long." "Gascoigne and I now spend more and more time looking for supplies. Gradually, we are almost exhausted even if we go out alternately." "God knows how." The old hunter''s eyes were confused and confused. He still hadn''t woken up from the chaotic time of this hunting night, he just thought it was still ''one night''. Under the power of those superiors and ancient gods to extend this hunting night, they completely ignored all kinds of abnormalities and wrongness logically. Lan En didn''t say anything, just patted Henrik on the shoulder. He took out a lot of things from his alchemy leather bag and handed them to him. As Henrik took it, he tilted his head towards Maria, who was already vaguely awake. "What on earth is going on? Is it really Ms. Maria? She has obviously been dead for a long time!" "She is indeed Maria, but how do you say it?" At this point, Lan En looked helpless. "Even if I say it, you won''t understand it. In short, I have pulled them out of the nightmare of death. " If the conversation was with a sober hunter, the explanation would be simple. But Henryk is not ''sane'', he is just an old hunter who survived this hunting night with only one life because he was too strong and was helped by Lan En. Sometimes, being strong or not is not an essential difference. Just like Henrik and Simon. As an old hunter, his experience and skills are so powerful that he can hardly make mistakes, but he is completely unable to understand the real situation now. A person who can be chased to death, but can travel between dreams, and still has some understanding of the current situation in Yanan. "Is it complicated?" Henryk''s mask moved, as if he pursed his lips under the mask. But in the end, the old hunter just sighed and shook his head. "If you can''t say it, you can''t say it." "On this night of hunting, things that are so bizarre and terrifying that you can''t even describe them are no longer uncommon. Hey, what does the resurrection of the dead mean?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1337 1309 Familiar People Chapter 1337 1309. Familiar People After he had finished talking to Henryk, Lan En had time to say a few words to the red-robed witch who had been sitting in her seat at the door of Orton Chapel. Words for the sober people. "You''re back, Lan En? This is really a bad time. Hee, hee hee." It is almost like a dead tree, and its slender and deformed arms are still raised as if to worship something. From the appearance alone, the red-robed witch still feels like an out-and-out dangerous person. But fortunately, Lan En understood that underneath this terrifying appearance, there was a real and genuine warmth. "I''ll just assume it''s you saying hello to me." The demon hunter waved his hands carelessly and half-crouched in front of the red-robed witch. "It''s not up to me to decide whether to come or not. I can''t help myself, haha." Yanan was in the blood moon, but Lan En was still in a good mood and made a joke because he saw his old friend. After the joke, the smile on the demon hunter''s face faded, and he lowered his voice and asked in this empty chapel. "How long have I been gone? How are things going now?" "The concept that normal people use to describe time has no meaning in Yanan now." The red-robed witch said feebly as before. "Then use the amount of incense to express it." Lan En responded quickly, or in other words, this was the way to express time that he and Mentos discovered the last time they came to Yharnam. In this city where even time is distorted and played with by the dreams of the ancient gods, the unconscious people only think that this is a long and cruel night of hunting, just one night. As for the sober hunters, because they have been in a distorted time for too long, their own concept of time may have been forgotten. If you explain to them the concept of time such as ''a day or a month'', they may be confused and unable to understand. Sure enough, when it comes to the amount of incense, the red-robed witch has a much better idea. Her fingers, like strange tree branches, pointed to the side of Orton''s chapel. "The incense jars there are all empty." She couldn''t hide her worry as she said it, and at the same time she clasped her hands together as if praying to something. "Although Henryk, Gascoigne, and Irene all brought some back when they were hunting outside, it was still too little." "Since you ended the journey back in time, the incense here will never appear again." "Hey, Erin and I have been in the rewind for too long. We have forgotten that it consumes a lot of things for humans to leave time and go back to normal life." Lan En listened and turned his head from his half-crouched body. In the Orton chapel, nearly half of the small space is filled with large and small clay pots, all crowded against the wall. The location pointed by the red-robed witch was a pile of medium-sized jars. With just a quick glance, Mentos roughly calculated the amount of incense consumed based on the data. "Half a year." Lan En thought about it in his head. Although there were hunters who went out to look for supplies in the meantime, the amount was not large and it had no impact. It was only a difference of one or two months. The situation is not optimistic. This was the Witcher''s first reaction after estimating the time. It''s not because of the monster''s ferocity or anything. Henrik, Gascoigne and Irene have been wandering here for a long time, and there are not many monsters in Yharnam that can catch them. These beasts don''t care about strength and numbers to attack hunters, they have no brains. What is really not optimistic is the remaining amount of supplies in the entire city. The cityscape of Yharnam is similar to the Victorian Empire of Lann''s home world, where the sun never sets. During this period, although the abundance of materials was much higher than before, there was no profound improvement in storage methods. This night has lasted for half a year, and unlike before, time will be traveled back under the influence of [Stupid Spider] Rom. Now, how much stuff is left in this city for living people to consume? Just thinking about it, I know that this is a problem that is not optimistic. What is even less optimistic is that it can be expected that the situation in the future will only get worse, not better. And this puts urgent pressure on all sober people all the time. It''s nice to be freed from the endless retrieval and see changes in long-lasting changes. But once the traceback is broken, Yanan will have only one chance left to survive this **** and bizarre night of hunting. Once it fails, there is no recovery. "And it seems now," the red-robed witch said, and her face under the tattered red robe turned towards Maria and Adeline, who were gradually waking up. "You have already been to the deepest and most dangerous nightmare, right?" "That is the deepest original sin of the hunters and the Healing Church." Lan En nodded and said in a deep voice, "Irene is now Where? I was just trying to talk to her about the situation. "Then you''d better wait here." The red-robed witch reminded, "She comes back very often. After all, Yanan may only be here, and she is still a little popular." "If you go out and look for it, it will be difficult if you miss it." But the first person to come back was not the awake crow hunter, but Gascoigne. "Are you back?" The hunter, whose eyes were covered with white cloth, no longer wore the standard Yharnam hunter''s coat. Lan En tilted his head and looked at it, and found that he was on the upper body, as if he had the plate and other parts of the [Advanced Bear School Armor] that he originally left here, attached to his body. This greatly increases the defensive performance, but seems to be a bit of a drag on the Yharnam Hunter''s signature ultra-fast fighting style. But considering that Gascoigne originally used a hunter''s ax, which is a powerful and heavy-weight transforming weapon, it might be quite appropriate? "It''s really not the right time." Gascoigne nodded to his wife, then sat on the steps next to Lan En and said, "Now Yanan is becoming more and more dangerous and depleted. " "Look, I don''t even have the luxury to treat you to a meal." Lan En crossed his arms and looked down at the foreigner hunter who was about the same height as him when they first met. "This is always the first thing you say when you see me." The demon hunter complained in a calm voice, "In this night, you can say something nice. Even just say it?" "Anyway, I''m back, what else can I do?" As he spoke, Lan En spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. The [Smaug] armor on his body made a heavy and solid sound. "How about the ''old antique'' armor I left behind?" Lan En raised his eyebrows and said. "The style is indeed too old-school." Gascoigne smiled and said, "But the thick deck also makes people feel safe. It saved me several times during this hunting night." "The armor has to be easy to use, do you care if it''s old-fashioned or not?" Henrik passed by the two of them, saying half a lesson and half unconvinced. "What''s up with the old school? Huh?" "Very good!" Gascoigne nodded immediately, "I say, the old school is good and reassuring." "Look at Lan En, his outfit seems to be more exaggerated now." In fact, Lan En''s [Smaug] heavy armor, designed by the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group, can be said to be very impressive in appearance. A solid, angular to ferocious bone-white body, with a dragon skin skirt hanging from the waist. But being popular is one thing, but the design concept is still in the style of plate armor and heavy armor. In the eyes of people of this period in Yanan, it still has the antique style of more than a hundred years ago. Its just that this old antique appearance is very trendy. Crow hunter Erin returned to Orton Chapel not long after. She looked dusty and in a hurry as usual, and the crow feather cloak she wore became messy and tangled because it was stained with too much blood. As soon as he saw Erin coming back, Lan stopped chatting with Gascoigne. The witcher patted the hunter who had been a priest on the shoulder, and Gascoigne nodded appropriately. He stopped talking about the excitement of seeing his friends again on this hopeless night of hunting. As before, Lan En, Erin, the red-robed witch, and the three sober people in the Orton chapel stood in a small area in the corner, talking in low voices. "You''re back." "Yes, I came back at a really bad time." Lan En curled his lips and choked out in the middle of Irene''s words, "This sentence is really standard for meetings now." But after complaining, the witcher immediately became serious. "I''m back anyway, so meaningless emotions are no longer important. Let me tell you something first, do you know Simon, a sober hunter?" The crow hunter was originally standing against the wall, using a rag to wipe his leather gloves, which were stained with a lot of smelly blood due to the use of [visceral crit]. After hearing the name, the crow mask that looked like a medieval doctor lifted up. "Simon? Did you see him first when you came back this time?" "It seems you do know each other." Lan En nodded. "The number of backtrackings has been so many that no one can remember it." Irene said without surprise, "A sober hunter, as long as we haven''t lost our sobriety, we are more or less aware of each other''s existence." "But I remember that he has been obsessed with a deep and terrifying nightmare, and wanted to find out the truth in that nightmare." Speaking of this, Eileen chuckled unconsciously, not knowing whether it was bitterness or indifference. "But it''s not surprising. People like us won''t be able to survive if we don''t cling to something." With that said, Erin had time to look past Lan En''s figure and tilted her head to look at the two more figures who appeared in the Orton chapel. Even though she was wearing a crow mask, she was obviously silent for a while. Obviously, Maria''s appearance is still very obvious. Even though she has been dead for a long time in normal time, Irene still remembers or has heard of such a hunter. (End of chapter) Chapter 1338 1310 Grasp the key Chapter 1338 1310. Grasp the key "It seems that the time recorded in that nightmare is far away." Erin turned her head back and whispered to Lan En. "You and Simon, did you find out the truth about that nightmare together? As far as I know, that lady Maria has been dead for at least several decades, right?" When it came to conceptual words about time, Erin got stuck. As Lan knew, their sense of time was destroyed in this never-ending night of hunting. So much so that after getting stuck, Irene could only vaguely say the word ''decades'' instead of a more precise time range. "The matter is very complicated." Lan En shook his head. "That nightmare can be said to have been figured out and ended by Simon and I. But Simon died before the matter was completed. Will this have any impact?" "To be honest, I don''t know." Erin''s crow mask waved from side to side. "Under this blood moon, even we will encounter situations we have never seen before." "But maybe, I, I mean maybe?" The red-robed witch raised a finger carefully and said. "Can we go to the places where he often appeared before? If nothing happened to him because the nightmare dissipated, there should always be clues." "Leave it to me." Erin threw the rag that had been wiped off the leather gloves outside the door of the Orton chapel. It was up to her to determine whether Simon was in trouble or not. After all, although there were three sober people here, one was a foreigner and the other was a red-robed witch with limited mobility. "There''s more to this than just determining whether he survived." After confirming that Irene would find the person, Lan En emphasized in a low voice. At the same time, the pair of amber cat eyes also looked at Irene and the red-robed witch seriously. "We have to determine what state the person who comes out of a dream is in after it collapses." Today''s Yanan is a huge dreamland in which several ancient gods and superiors are eager to give birth to a son of God and complete the incarnation ceremony, but they are jealous and do not want other ancient gods to complete the ceremony, so they interfere with each other and execute their own plans. The Yannan people who have been trapped in this nightmare for so long may be able to get a reference from Simon as to what state they will be in after they come out. The reason why Maria and Adeline are not used as reference objects is that they were brought out by Lan En using [Demon Wolf Fang] to directly cut through the space, and the way they walked was not the normal way of ''dissolving the dream and coming out of it'' process. The difference in mechanics is unclear, and neither Lan En nor anyone else dares to take the risk. Erin, who understood what Lan En meant, nodded solemnly, and then asked thoughtfully. "I think I understand what you mean." The two dark lenses on the crow mask stared at the unusually tall stranger. "It seems that you want to end this as soon as possible." "But are you really sure?" "It''s not too much." The demon hunter stretched out his index finger, tapped the temple of his head, and said cautiously, "Sixty percent? No, seventy percent." These days, he and Mentos have been speculating about what is in that lost or sealed memory. Although this memory was sealed very tightly and cautiously, through his own instinctive reactions and feelings during this period, both he and Mentos''s guesses were more optimistic. And under such circumstances, he felt that he should be 70% sure to end this nightmare. "To be honest, I''m not very confident, but given the current situation." Lan En whispered as he turned to look at Henrik. At this time, the old hunter was carefully putting the bread rations and large pieces of bacon that Lan En had given him from the alchemical leather bag into a storage box. He looked very cherished. "Now, there is no time for us to delay." Lan En said seriously. Gascoigne''s two lovely daughters, Victoria and Oliveira, the two little girls obviously want to sleep more so that they can eat less. So even when they were lying on their mother Viola''s lap, they looked sad and uncomfortable when sleeping. Lan En felt he was not very sure, but this had something to do with his tendency to pursue perfection. In fact, after hearing the assurance in his heart, both Irene and the red witch suddenly raised their heads and looked at the demon hunter''s face. Surprise and disbelief. They didn''t feel that what Lan En said was unreliable at all, they just felt that it was too sure! "Seventy percent?!" Erin, whose voice had always been cold and erratic, was so excited that her tone was slightly distorted. "Wait! We don''t even have a clue how to end this dream!" She even straightened her back and stood up straight from the wall she was leaning on. "You ended that deep and terrifying nightmare, which is indeed impressive, Lan. But I have to remind you that you must have received reminders and information from that Simon guy in the process, right?" "He was addicted to that deep nightmare and had been chasing the truth for who knows how long. Only then did he accumulate all kinds of information. But now..." As she spoke, Irene pointed to the door of Orton Chapel. That finger did not refer to the ''outside world'' in general, but pointed to the blood moon in the sky. "None of us have experienced more since this blood moon rose! Everything is unknown!" Irene put down her hand, but raised her hand towards Dr. Yousefka and her bound sister. jaw. The dull voice under the crow mask said: "They look like the people from the choir. I have never dealt with them in this nightmare before. I have never even seen them. I thought they all died in the upper levels of the church." Its light. "Now in Yanan, the human traffickers from the unseen village of Ahagul have also begun to show signs of activity." "Around the cathedral in the church town, the traces of decadent and **** wreckage that were deliberately created indicate that the vampire hunters with filthy blood in Cain Hestri have also begun to appear." "Now Yanan, even if the influence of a few ancient gods is eliminated, it is simply a mess! Where are you going to solve this nightmare in this situation?" Faced with Erin''s doubts about forcing herself to become rational in the surprise, Lan En nodded indifferently. "Yeah, it sounds like after the blood moon, this city of Yannan is indeed a mess. It''s hard to describe it." "Even a sober hunter like you who has been struggling in retrospect for who knows how long has never encountered such a big mess." "But Erin, look back and think about it." As he spoke, the witcher raised his head and looked up at the ominous blood moon in the sky through the door of the Orton chapel, with deep meaning in his eyes. "The source of all the great changes, this special moon phase. Wasn''t it that I rose with the help of ''someone''?" Lan emphasized ''someone''. This emphasis made both Irene and the red-robed witch suddenly appear in a state of suddenness and confusion. It was as if they suddenly remembered that such a person existed. This is not normal. Very abnormal. The blood moon caused such a huge reaction, so why did Irene, who knew clearly that it was Lan En''s actions that caused the blood moon to rise, never pursue this logic? Their thinking was affected. In just a moment, Irene suddenly raised her head and looked right into Lan En''s eyes. They both realized this. But at the same time, Erin covered her head, still trying to sort out her current thoughts. "I was indeed affected, but something was wrong. I was still conscious." Crow Hunter whispered, she was keenly aware of something wrong with this kind of thinking influence on herself. Like Henrik or Gascoigne, even if someone comes to them and says, ''Yanan''s time performance is not normal now,'' their deceived thinking and logic cannot understand it at all. But now, Irene and the red-robed witch just woke up and realized the problem after just being nodded by Lan En. "Sir, there are two possibilities for expansion in response to this phenomenon." In Lan En''s mind, Mentos completed the logical derivation simultaneously based on the subject''s instant reaction, and presented the derivation results to the subject. At this time, Lan En was not only not as panicked as the conscious hunter beside him, who was an important helper, was being influenced by his mind, but he even raised his brows and showed an interesting smile on his lips. "Otherwise, it is something that exerts an influence on Irene''s thinking. This method is incomparable to the ancient gods. So just mentioning it can really wake up." "Otherwise, this kind of mental deception needs to meet certain conditions to be unlocked, just like the memory I sealed in Mentos." "And if it''s the second possibility, then as soon as I came over and mentioned it, they immediately realized that the conditions are obvious, right?" Yes, the condition is very obvious - this sentence and this logic must be spoken by Lan En to them! The demon hunter looked at the ominous blood moon hanging indifferently in the sky outside the chapel with a half-smile, and murmured to himself in a low voice. "You are really waiting for me." "Master William!"*2 Lan En''s murmur overlapped with the crow hunter''s sudden whisper. Obviously at this moment, they all immediately realized the key to the matter. In the end, it was this college leader who had an extremely profound influence on the academics, research, development, habits and even customs of the entire Yharnam and the Healing Church since the days of Byron Weiss. It can almost be said that his academic theories and the various apprentices he brought out created Yanan''s current appearance. There is no doubt that after Byron Weiss has been closed, his students have deviated from their academic path, and the desires of the ancient gods have been projected onto humans. This master gave his last and most important guidance to a stranger from another world. The answers and guidance Lan En wanted have always been sitting on the rocking chair by the lake reflecting the huge bright moon. (End of chapter) Chapter 1339 1311 fire paper and thunder paper Chapter 1339 1311. Fire Paper and Thunder Paper After being convinced that Lan En was really close to 70% sure that he could end this long night of hunting after a series of actions. Erin''s originally cold and erratic voice became eager and energetic. After all, in terms of human mental endurance, every sober hunter in Yharnam has already had his or her spirit collapsed and then managed to hold on, for who knows how many rounds. This really exercised their extraordinary skills and experience, but they were all too tired. And as a ''hunter who hunts crazy hunters'', the crow hunter is even more stressed. But ''hope'' is such a seductive and magical thing. No matter how exhausted the people are, as long as they see the dawn of this thing, they will feel extra motivated out of thin air. After the conversation, Erin shook out her crowfeather cloak, which had become tangled with the thick beast''s blood, and then left the Orton chapel without stopping. She was going to the locations where Simon often stayed to confirm the current state of Simon who died from a collapsed dream, as a reference for their group. "Right." But before Irene left energetically, Lan En reached out and called her. "I got a stack of [Fire Paper] before, and it seems very useful." The Witcher took out a piece of frosted paper from his bag and showed it to Irene. "Is there anywhere else in Yanan that has this kind of prop?" [Firepaper], in the eyes of Lan En, who had just come to Yanan, was a very useful combat prop. Can directly attach flames to weapons to increase lethality. Although to this day, he himself can already use the seal to superimpose his own swordsmanship, and can easily use the swordsmanship [Flowing Fire Blade]. But he saw that Linbuqiu liked this prop that could directly increase the lethality and flame status of his weapons in tense battles. Although the flannel ball didn''t come with him this time, he still wanted to take some back as a gift. "[Fire Paper]?" Erin shook her head impatiently. Seeing that we are about to do something big, who still cares about these small props? But she still took out a small stack of sandpaper from under her crowfeather cloak and handed it to Lan En. But unlike the dark red [Fire Paper], on this small stack of matte paper, blue electric arcs exploded from time to time. "I''ve run out of [Fire Paper]. This is [Thunder Paper]. It''s used in the same way, but instead of flames, it''s electricity that wraps around the weapon." While putting a stack of sandpaper in her hand into Lan En''s hand, Erin explained it concisely. "This is the research result of [Weird] Archibald in the hunter''s workshop. Like [Fire Paper], it is not a very profound technology. If you need it, I can make some for you in the workshop. Lan En raised his eyebrows, and unexpectedly picked up a piece of crackling sandpaper and put it in front of his eyes to look at it. He didn''t expect that Yanan also had the technology to add thunder to weapons. However, this kind of thunder is closer to natural thunder in terms of color, and is very similar to the one emitted by Kirin. Compared with the golden thunder used to hunt dragons in the Flame World, it is very different. But you can''t judge it just from the surface. After all, in other worlds, Lan En wouldn''t think much about it. But in the weird and gloomy Yanan, this kind of thunder is most likely just similar in color to natural thunder and lightning. The essence should still be lightning produced by supernatural means. If it were before, then props like [Thunder Paper] would not only make the flannel ball happy, but it would also be very useful to Lan En. But after killing the [Mist Nest Lord] Dread Tyrannosaurus, he already knew that he had some authority to cast the unique spell system of the Flame World, [Miracle]. Although he is not sure where this authority comes from, he can use the [Miracle Thunder Sword] anyway, directly attaching the dragon-hunting golden thunder to his weapon. Therefore, the usefulness of [Thunder Paper] to Lan En itself is greatly reduced. But "You said you can make this kind of prop?" Lan En put the [Thunder Paper] into the alchemy leather bag on his waist and asked the crow hunter with interest. "Originally not." Erin answered briefly. After seeing the hope, she couldn''t wait to take action. "But after going back so many times, even if it''s just a mistake, you should still make some progress." "This technology is not too profound. Although it is controlled by the church workshop, it is still the same sentence. I have experienced regression so many times." "If you are interested in these props, I will teach you them after we are all done." Lan En nodded with interest. But before the witcher could say anything, the crow hunter''s beak mask was stunned for a moment, and then a muffled sigh came from inside. "''After we are done''. I can''t imagine that I would have the chance to say this. During this long and endless night of hunting." "Have some confidence in me." Lan En encouraged her with a joking tone, but his eyes were extremely serious, "I am quite interested in this craft. I will definitely learn it and play with it." "Then wish me well. Good luck." The beak mask nodded, "I also wish you good luck, kind-hearted hunter." "Are you going to Byron Weiss again?" Henrik asked in confusion about Lan En''s actions while cleaning the beast meat and rough black hair stuck in the mechanism of his meat saw. "Didn''t we just go there?" However, his confused and confused sense of time unconsciously made his tone a little self-doubt. In his mind, he and Lan had already been to Byron Weiss once and back this night. This was a round trip. And if you go from Mission Town to Byron Weiss in one night, you have to walk back and forth again? Isn''t this a disease? But in fact, that was nearly half a year ago. Lan En was not surprised to see Henrik''s self-confusion due to the difference between his thinking and the feeling of facts. Because hunters who are not sober can never see the truth clearly. Sure enough, Henryk''s slight self-doubts were soon affected by the silent and traceless power. The confusion of time blinded him again. "I''m just telling you," the witcher shrugged indifferently at the old hunter. "When I left last time, I forgot to ask Master William something. This matter is urgent, so I have to go again quickly." "Didn''t we kill all the crazy beasts on the road? I''m just going on another journey, there''s no need for trouble." The old hunter looked Lan En up and down with a suspicious look. He turned to look at the Gascoignes again. The hunter who was once a priest seemed to feel his gaze and turned his head and nodded up and down. "...I''d better come with you." The old hunter pressed the khaki hat on his head and whispered. "You brought a lot of food. If you save some, you can last a long time. Gascoigne is also back, so I don''t need to worry about here." "And after the rise of the blood moon, those dirty beasts have changed a lot. If we treat them as easy to deal with before, it will definitely lead to bad things." Lan En smiled indifferently. First of all, his combat effectiveness is no longer the same as when he first arrived in Yanan, so he is very confident. Secondly, he also remembered the path leading to Byron Weiss very clearly. At that time, he and Henryk were basically fighting each other, so what danger could there be? Don''t even say it''s ''dangerous'', just say, is there anything else on this road that can ''scare'' him? It''s simply impossible "Fuck! What the **** is this?!" Under the blood moon, on the empty and gloomy streets of Yharnan, the demon hunter suddenly jumped back a small step in shock, and subconsciously uttered a curse word that he had not heard for a long time! Lan En''s amber cat eyes widened, and his body leaned back slightly due to instinctive resistance, as if trying to stay away from the thing in front of him. The monster that suddenly jumped out of the corner in front of him did not scare him at all, because his excellent and extraordinary hearing had already detected the monster''s existence before the other party made a move. What shocked Lan En was the opponent''s form. The beasts of Yharnam were already grotesque and terrifying, but only now did Lan know what form these things would take under the blood moon. It was a monster whose lycanthropy had developed to an advanced stage and was basically a werewolf. Lan En saw dozens or dozens of these monsters in Yanan. There should have been no turmoil in my heart. But this one in front of me. "Huh~" It lay on the ground, and the hot breath it exhaled turned into a white mist as it got closer to the ground. Those limbs slapped messily on the wet stone tile floor. Yes, a mess of limbs. The body of this ''werewolf'' is not a conventional one, it looks like a skinny werewolf covered with black hair. And it seems that the limbs of many wolves, dogs, and humans are fused and entangled together to form its waist, chest, abdomen, legs, and other limbs! And it seems that it has not been integrated well, or there is a skinned dog leg that has not been taken into the body, sticking out from the back waist, or a human hand hanging down from the belly! The sound of it crawling on the ground was as terrifying as the flapping of several **** hands on the ground. However, Lan En is not the kind of person whose combat effectiveness will be affected by the enemy''s weird and ugly appearance in urgent and anxious battles. The reason why he looks so ''careless'' now is because he doesn''t think this scene will be dangerous at all. "Bang!" The hunter''s musket burst into flames from behind the witcher, and the mercury bullet hit the monster''s chest at a critical and subtle moment, causing it to stagger uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, the old hunter, dressed in khaki, dodged as light and swift as a ghost and came to the monster. "Pfft", blood splashed! visceral crit! (End of chapter) Chapter 1340 1312 Goodbye Master Chapter 1340 1312. Goodbye Master Let Lan fight to the death with Ludwig, who was also tortured into a grotesque appearance, then the young demon hunter would not be disturbed in the slightest by the enemy''s appearance throughout the battle. Because it was indeed a battle that required him to brace himself and devote himself wholeheartedly. But now, Lan En seems much more casual. He watched Henryk silently and neatly use [visceral crit] against this weird werewolf, and he couldn''t help but grind his back molars. It wasn''t because of the rough and **** hunting methods of the Yanan hunters, he had already adapted to this aspect. But that weird werewolf. When Henryk''s palm stabbed into the tangled dog legs and arms on the chest and abdomen, the messy other scattered limbs growing out of the werewolf suddenly tensed up as if feeling pain. When Henryk completed the last movement of [Visceral Crit], he dug his hand into the werewolf''s chest and abdomen, grabbed the internal organs and pulled it out! The many limbs that make up this werewolf are twitching and dancing like crazy, just like the thousands of legs that a millipede grabs when it dies. "That''s why I said it." Henrik casually shook off the sticky minced meat and blood on his hands while glancing at the stunned young demon hunter. "These monsters are very different from before. You need to be careful." Just like before, the old hunter spoke to the young demon hunter half-admonishing and half-concerning. But now, Lan En is no longer the newbie who just arrived and needs the reminder of the old hunter to adapt to the customs of Yanan. So the demon hunter just made a "tsk, tsk, tsk" sound in disgust, while kicking the weird werewolf with his boot that was motionless after suffering [visceral critical attack]. "Is it really normal for this thing to appear here?" Lan En said with a frown. Although today''s Yanan is also a nightmare, he has only seen monsters twisted to this extent in the nightmare caused by the murder of the orphan of Kos. And that was already Yanan''s deepest and most terrifying nightmare. "Of course it''s not normal." Henryk''s eyes were caught in a line between the brim of the hat and the mask. "I have been a hunter for too long, but this is the first time I have seen such a twisted monster." "I even had to kill two of them before I could seize the opportunity to [shoot them]." [Gun Counterattack] is a relatively advanced skill among veteran hunters. By shooting at subtle moments, the enemy will be unbalanced and lose control of his body. The specific principle is very similar to [Ash Mingryu]''s posture collapse, and Fire World''s [Combat SkillBlock], but the timing is different. And Lan En also knew very well that with Henryk''s character, what he meant by ''being able to seize the opportunity'' should be that after killing two of these monsters, he could kill this kind of enemy at will. . No matter what tricks this kind of enemy tries again, the old hunter has already seen through them. After one shot, just kneel down and wait for [visceral crit]. Even among the group of veteran hunters, Henryk was so experienced that it was scary. He can do things that many people wouldn''t even dare to think about just by relying on his experience. Crow hunter Erin, who went crazy for hunting, even went back countless times, but still felt unsure. Until this reincarnation, the actions of the young demon hunter from another world kept the terrifying old hunter from going crazy even now. Thinking back on the young Henrik he met again in that nightmare, who had only been a hunter for a few days, and his immature and reckless look, Lan En felt even more strange. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Henrik was a little surprised by the way Lan looked at him. "Nothing." The demon hunter shook his head and changed the subject, "I was just thinking, after this hunting night is over, what are the plans of an old hunter like you? After all, Yanan is completely destroyed, right? " "The night of the hunt is over?" After Henryk heard Lan En''s words, he was obviously stunned for a while, which was very different from Irene''s reaction. Obviously, the long and blurry time also made this old hunter have no idea that "this hunting night can still pass". But after pressing the brim of the khaki hat and being silent for a while, the old hunter''s muffled voice still hesitantly came out under the mask. "Should I leave Yanan? Of course, I have to persuade Gascoigne and the others to come together." "[Blood therapy], the pleasure and vitality of sacred blood. If these things have endangered the safety of my family and friends, then I have to quit." "I''m really tired of hunting. Ugh~" At the end of the sentence, Henrik let out a big sigh of exhaustion. It was as if he wanted to sigh out all the fatigue in his body and lungs. "Really? Leaving Yanan," Lan En chuckled, "This must be a difficult decision for the native Yanan people to make." Yanan is dangerous and strange, but no matter what the reason is, like a curse, people who come to Yanan can never leave easily. Not to mention the locals. The two of them continued to move forward, walking the same path they had walked together before. First there were the stone pavements in the city of Yharnam, then the overgrown dirt roads in the Forbidden Forest. Fortunately, there were not many weird and disgusting beasts on this road that the two of them had cleared. On the road that was not particularly urgent or dangerous, the old hunter began to follow the trajectory of their previous conversation, stumblingly describing his life after the hunting night in the best ending he imagined. "I am good at repairing transforming weapons. Maybe after I leave Yanan, I can become a repairman? After all, weapons and equipment are very different, right?" "Can Gascoigne continue to be a priest? This is not possible. The farther away from those ghosts and ghosts in this life, the better. Just think it is for Viola and the two children, and you should stay away." Henrik never thought about these things because he never thought the night of the hunt would end. But even if he started talking about these topics temporarily, Lan En could feel his vision for a peaceful life in the future from his words and tone. It was the longing for the future of an old hunter who had been tired for too long. "But having said all that, have you ever thought about where you will go after leaving Yanan?" Lan En scratched his head and asked, getting stuck from Henryk. His mouth, which was even a little eloquent at first, suddenly became silent. ".No, I don''t know." A native of Yannan, Henrik didn''t know what was outside this ancient city, nor what was outside. But the old hunter turned around and looked. "You are a foreigner, right? Do you have any recommended cities?" "Yes, yes." Lan En touched his chin thoughtfully, "But... let''s talk about it again when this hunting night is really over." He walked very fast along the way, and when he came last time, Lan En used [Light Body Technique] to jump directly over and opened the main entrance of Baron Weiss, which was considered a shortcut. So while chatting and walking, the two of them soon came to this long-standing academy in Yanan again. Lan En''s boots with biting dragon scales stepped from the dirt of the forest onto the stone ground in the academy. The strange enemy he and Henryk killed a long time ago, a corpse with fly wings, slender arms, and a big head full of eyeballs, was still lying on the ground. Everything seems to be really still in one night. Just one night. And it was not beyond Lan En''s expectation. There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the old hunter behind him seemed to have suddenly fallen asleep. He simply fell to the ground as soon as one foot crossed the gate of Byron Weiss College. The witcher put his hands on his hips and sighed, dragging the old hunter into the academy building. The appearance here has remained unchanged. The luxurious sofa used by students to hold salons and parties looked dark because there was no candlelight. Lan put Henrik on it. And he stepped on the expensive and solid wooden floors and steps with his boots, walked all the way up to the second floor of Byron Weiss College in the absence of light, and headed straight for the terrace. The open-air terrace extends from the building to the large lake in front of the college. When Lan En walked from the inside of the building to the open-air terrace, his eyes lit up. Literally. An astonishingly big, astonishingly close, and astonishingly bright full moon occupied most of the night sky from Lan En''s perspective. It was completely different from the blood moon hanging in the sky outside before coming to Byron Weiss. The person Lan En was looking for was still old and dressed in gorgeous and complicated clothes, holding a scepter and sitting on a rickety easy chair. The easy chair swayed slowly and steadily in the moonlight, as if it would be with the moon in the sky forever. The full moon, the big lake, the quiet and mysterious old man sitting in a rocking chair on the terrace. Everything seems to be exactly the same as when Lan En came here for the first time. But in the eyes of Lan En now The demon hunter''s amber cat eyes did not look at the blindfolded old man on the easy chair, nor at the bright full moon in the sky. Instead, he just looked at his feet, as well as the ground and buildings outside the terrace with interest. "At the beginning, even after I killed Rom, I couldn''t see clearly what was going on with you. But now I know that even my boldest guess at the time was still far off." Lan En did not speak to Master William in the rocking chair. He just lowered his head and looked around, and then spoke casually without targeting anyone. But even so, Master William didn''t seem surprised, and even a little happy. The staff in his hand shook slightly, and the bell on the head of the staff made a pleasant sound. "Ah, you can already see so many things clearly. It seems that your vision has been developed very well." "Come, come here. Let''s talk, talk." "How do you end this nightmare?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1341 1313 ‘Nutritional richness’ Chapter 1341 1313. Nutritional richness It would be difficult for ordinary people to understand what Lan En saw in his field of vision using [Spirit Vision] at this moment. Faced with Master William''s invitation as he sat on the rocking chair, Lan En nodded in agreement. But at the same time, he had no intention of moving closer to the old man. Because they are close enough. The amber cat eyes that had become inexplicably deep seemed to be looking around aimlessly. But in Lan En''s senses at this time, the sound of his dragon-scaled armor boots stepping on the stone floor of Byron Weiss''s moon-viewing terrace was not the sonorous and powerful sound of armor treading on the ground. Instead, it was like a boot stepping on the large umbrella cover of something like a mushroom, making a slightly sticky friction sound. In Lan En''s field of vision, the entire building representing Byron Weiss College, and even the peaceful lake and lakeshore facing outside the building, were all covered with a blanket of fungi. The blanket of bacteria exudes gleaming white light, making people feel sticky and disgusting in appearance, but it also has an abnormal sense of holiness and transcendence. The center and origin of this vast blanket of bacteria is undoubtedly the old man sitting on a rocking easy chair not far from Lan En. Many white-glowing mushrooms have sprouted from the back of the old man''s neck, and the fungi seem to extend all the way to under his gorgeous and thick robe. It spread along his body and the rocking chair to the ground, and eventually spread into such a large and magnificent carpet. Master William''s body is the place of origin, but compared with such a large area of ??fungus carpet that has spread out, can a mere human body really be regarded as the main body? "After I killed your student, the [Spider Who Caught Time], I briefly saw a corner of your posture." Lan En made a small distance between his index finger and thumb to describe the extent of the so-called "one corner" in his words. While continuing to look around in wonder, he seemed to be looking for an area that was not covered by these carpets. "But I didn''t expect that your ''real appearance'' could actually resist the influence of the ancient god." After breaking the cycle of time in Yanan, Lan En was exhausted and only looked up to see traces of a small circle of fungus blankets around Master William''s feet and body. However, time has passed, and the special senses that were once newly acquired can observe the deep truth of things, and as they ''see'' more, they can also ''see'' deeper [spiritual vision]. He has traveled across several worlds as a demon hunter, and has seen more deep powers, mysterious sights and knowledge, and has grown greatly. Now he can see Master William''s ''true appearance'' in his eyes without even the temporary stimulation of the superior''s blood. The blood moon outside Byron Weiss is a manifestation of the power of the ancient gods. The unaffected huge full moon on the lake inside Byron Weiss symbolizes Master William''s isolation from outside influences. But even so, when these eyes were observing Master William''s ''true appearance'', this unique sense still gave Lan En''s mind an inspiring feeling of seeing new things and having a glimpse of the deep world. [Spiritual Vision] has been improved. [Spiritual vision] is not just ''vision'' in the narrow sense. It allows people to see a more real and deeper world. It is not just ''seeing'', it almost takes people into the depths of the world. Just like the touch and sound of Lan En''s feet hitting the ground just now. To ordinary people, he would still be stepping on the hard stone ground with his plate boots, making a sonorous and powerful sound. But from Lane''s perspective, the sounds and touches are real. But although [Spiritual Vision] has received a gratifying improvement, it was almost at the same time. Lan En consciously turned off his [Spiritual Vision] first, and the old man who was sitting safely in the rocking chair in the distance suddenly stopped the rocking easy chair with the scepter in his hand. The old face turned to the demon hunter, and the voice that almost made one feel like he was about to die from old age spoke admonishingly. "Stop looking. You shouldn''t look any further at what''s here." The stress in the tone is placed on the word here. The old man with the metal goggles didn''t put the scepter back into his arms until he confirmed that Lan En had turned off his [Spiritual Vision], and the easy chair continued to rock. The plate armor boots made of dragon scales biting together moved again after a pause, making sonorous and powerful footsteps on the stone ground, and walked towards the old man at the edge of the terrace. The huge full moon in the sky was so quiet that there was no fluctuation, just shining the moonlight. At this time, Lan En also stood next to the old man''s rocking chair. "So, this is the possibility of seeing with your ''eyes''?" Lan En casually placed a hand on the back of the swaying easy chair, and swayed slowly and steadily with the inertia of the chair. He looked pointedly at the metal eye mask that covered the upper half of the old man''s face, blocking out any light. "This is the only hope I can see." The old man took up Lan En''s words and spoke slowly. "Because we have shallow knowledge and narrow vision."*2 The last words were whispered by the old man and the young demon hunter at the same time, tacitly understanding each other. That was one of the mottoes of the Byron Weiss period, meant to remind people to acquire knowledge humbly. But judging from Yanan''s current appearance, this reminder is useless. In fact, in terms of precise timing, Lan En spontaneously turned off the [spiritual vision] that was improved by witnessing Master William''s ''true appearance'' before Master William issued a warning. Because he also felt a sudden vigilance at that time. His [Spiritual Vision] seems to be more closely connected with this land because he has observed some deep-seated information about Yharnam. If you were just traveling around the world, this might be a good thing. After all, it is closely connected to a piece of land. At least it will be like the ancient deer-headed spirit Lan En once hunted, similar to the land god, right? However, this is the turbulent Yanan. Connect closely with this place. Lan En is not that bold yet. But at the same time, it was also because of this unique feeling now, a feeling that he had not noticed when his [spiritual vision] was still shallow and immature. Lan En suddenly understood Master William''s plan. "You''re seeing far enough now, which is good, good." On the easy chair that rocked back and forth, the old man spoke warmly, with relief and appreciation. His speaking style has not changed at all from when Lan En came to Byron Weiss to look for him for the first time. But then, Master William changed the subject. "But the growth and depth of your vision has little to do with Yanan, the superiors and the ancient gods. This is even better! Even better!" The enlightenment of Lan En [Spiritual Vision] was born in this world. Even the academic theory about the special sense of [spiritual vision] was born in Byron Weiss College during the era of Master William. But Lan En''s growth is not here. Through these eyes that can penetrate deeply into reality, he has seen many things that ordinary people would never imagine in their lifetime. He has seen that in the magical Middle Ages, mages were like knitting sweaters, turning dangerous and huge chaotic energy into spells, and even ''cut'' many spells with their own hands. In the ancient Greek world, he saw the existence of "previous civilizations" as described in science fiction stories, as well as the Isu technological creations they left behind. He also saw the extremely beautiful and vital nature, and through fighting those powerful and beautiful creatures, he got a glimpse of the body structure of the predators at the top of the food chain. There is also a world of fire that was originally chaotic, but due to the burning of a ball of first fire, a stable environment was born. A world of Arda where a creation **** had ''just'' created the world not long ago, and was even still taking care of what was happening on it. This witcher''s journey is incredibly colorful. Even Master William himself, the founder of the [Spirit Vision] theory, has never seen what he has seen. Even if the current Lan En''s vision has not reached Master William''s level, the ''richness'' of nutrients his vision has absorbed during his growth has definitely exceeded Master William''s. If you look at it from other levels, the ''richness'' of nutrition doesn''t matter. What matters is the height of your final vision. But if the venue is placed in Yanan. Master William''s scepter was swinging, and one could even feel his joyful mood. In Yanan, in this world, the most profound knowledge and the deepest truth of the world are undoubtedly the group of ancient gods and superiors who long for the Son of God. And here, the improvement of [Spiritual Vision] must be closely related to them. Otherwise, you have to watch the remnants of the power of the ancient gods and the operation of the rituals. The last thing you have to do is see the dependents of the ancient gods, or make yourself a dependent. Is the [spiritual vision] enhanced by this kind of nutrition really qualified to stand in front of the ancient gods? Take it one step further. If Master William''s theory is completely correct, the improvement of [Spiritual Vision] can eventually bring the life level to the ancient **** level. So by using this kind of nutrition to enhance [spiritual vision] and reach the same level as the ancient gods, will there be any difference between him and other ancient gods? (End of chapter) Chapter 1342 1314 goals Chapter 1342 1314. Target "So you''re fine now." Master William sat on the swinging easy chair and said slowly. "You can even say it''s just right! It''s just right!" Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] is just right. The height of his field of vision was high enough to see Master William''s ''true appearance'', but he did not take in too much of the local truth from the depths of the world as ''nutrition''. It has little to do with the land of Yanan, or with those ancient gods and superiors. After just a few words of negotiation, Lan En, who put his hand on the back of the easy chair, nodded silently, as if he had understood something. "It seems you do see far with those eyes, Master." The witcher said calmly. "Not much, not much." Amidst the gentle shaking, the old man smiled tremblingly, "I just saw some fragments, but they are just fragments." "I even have to let you come to me before I can finally be sure that your vision is high enough." Lan En then asked: "Then you must also know my goal and current dilemma." "Yes, yes, I know everything." Master William still responded unhurriedly. But Lan En lowered his head and looked at the old man nestled in the recliner. "I don''t doubt your vision and arrangements. After all, your vision is higher than mine now." The demon hunter first spoke to Master William sincerely and humbly, but then the conversation changed. "But you haven''t reached the realm of the Ancient Gods now, right? So why can''t the Ancient Gods see the things you can see?" The novel stimulation and nutrients needed to improve Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] can be accumulated from journeys in many worlds. But Master William must conduct research and discovery in Yanan to reach this level. If his vision is already comparable to that of the ancient gods, then according to his [spiritual vision] theory, having the same vision as the ancient gods is equivalent to being equal to the ancient gods in terms of life form. He will become the new ancient god. But here''s a joke: He''s obviously not crazy about having a child of his own. "Prudent." Facing Lan En''s question, Master William first commented, "Prudent is a virtue." "If Lawrence and Miklash were not so impatient and were as cautious and prudent as you, then Yanan might be much better off now." "Son, have you considered coming to Byron Weiss for further education?" Lan En tilted his head, looked at the huge full moon on the lake outside the terrace, and sighed: "Now is not the time for joking, Master William." "Hehehe." The old man laughed from his muddy throat. "But it''s like you took my words as a joke, ancient gods. Don''t they think we are just a bunch of ''jokes''?" Lan En nodded calmly and rationally, with an expression on his face as if the words that compared him to a ''joke'' were just a breeze blowing on his face. "You want to say that the ancient gods despised us, so they didn''t pay attention to us. But it''s still not enough." The enemy''s slight is not worthy of wrath, on the contrary, it is a card to be exploited. Lan En does not object to the enemy''s contempt. Anyway, in the end it will be a life-and-death fight. What does the enemy''s mood have to do with him? The enemy is dead, why does the dead person care about him? If you die, you don''t have to worry about it. So now, Lan En didn''t feel the slightest bit unhappy or resentful, he was just thinking about what Master William said. You are not afraid that your enemies will despise you, but you are afraid that the ''contempt'' itself is false. "Of course this is not enough." Master William did not avoid the question, but agreed with Lan En before continuing. "But that''s not the whole story." "You ended the deepest and most terrifying nightmare in Yanan. Tell me, what did you see?" ".The destruction of old Yharnam." Lan En calmly described what he saw and heard in that nightmare. "Because of the sin of murdering the Son of God, the premature Son of God and the great **** Kos placed a blood curse. This curse will last forever, and all descendants will have to pay the price." As he spoke, Lan En lowered his head and looked at the metal eyepatch on the old man''s face. "You should be the fully informed person, time-wise." "Yes, I am fully aware of it." Master William admitted directly. "Even I know that my students were turning over and over in the heads of those fishermen when they massacred small fishing villages in order to verify the theory of [spiritual vision] that had not yet been proven at that time." "They thought that the fishermen who turned into half-murlocs were already the descendants of the great **** Kos, so they should have [inner eyes] in their brains. I didn''t expect that they would actually search for [spiritual vision] in a literal sense. . [Inner Eye] is another description of this transcendent sense in Master William''s [Spiritual Vision] theory. But obviously, people who have embarked on the path of ''improving and evolving their own blood'' under the leadership of Lawrence cannot understand the true meaning of this theory. Just look for the "inner eye" in a literal sense. "But it was hunters like this who succeeded in murdering the premature Son of God, wasn''t it?" Master William spit out cold words from the corner of his mouth, but at the same time he outlined a peaceful smile. The sense of conflict is particularly strong. "You can say that the orphan did not have full strength because he was born prematurely, or you can say that the ancient gods were relatively fragile when they were young, etc. But..." Before the old man could continue speaking, Lan En had already narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up the topic. "However, according to your theory of [spiritual vision], the most important thing about the ancient gods is not the so-called body, but also the physical strength. That is not their essence." "[Personality] and [Vision] are The difference in the nature of life. "Yes." Master William appreciated with pleasure, "Look, child. Even if you haven''t received systematic training at Byron Weiss, you have already begun to understand." "If you are obsessed with pure physical evolution and physical strength, then Lawrence''s path of evolving his own blood is obviously the right one, isn''t it? But what''s the result?" Just like a good teacher, Master William spoke in a tone of teaching students. And Lan En is undoubtedly the kind of outstanding student that all teachers dream of. "Ruthless evolution is the depravity of mankind." The demon hunter slowly and heavily quoted a motto left by Master William himself. "So how do you think the orphan of Kos died?" The scepter in the old man''s arms swayed along with the recliner. He recounted what he said to the young man when he sent Lan En away from Baron Weiss for the first time. At that time, he revealed the truth about Yanan to the young man. "Every ancient **** is longing for children, but at the same time he is jealous and guarding against other ancient gods other than himself getting children." "From the moment Kos possessed the Son of God, He was actually as good as dead. Can you understand?" It wasn''t the hunter who actually killed Kos. Lan En''s lips murmured, but in the end he just nodded. The biggest gap between the ancient gods and humans lies in [Personality] and [Vision], and although the orphan of Kos was born prematurely, although he was still young, even though he lost the protection of his mother. But he is still an advanced being equal to the ancient gods. Because He was born with the two most critical points. Rather than saying that the hunters murdered Him on that dirty beach, it is better to say that since the Healing Church discovered His existence, those who really wanted to kill the Son of God have always been other ancient gods at the same level of life as Him. . And the curse that comes from being murdered and dying young After Master William''s confirmation, Lan En had some guesses. At the end of the nightmare when he, Maria, and Adeline left, Germann once said, "In this nightmare, he repeatedly gave up the final blow to kill the Son of God to Ludwig," and the curse was indeed passed by Ludwig. Vichy shared a share. By analogy, it is difficult to say whether the old hunters who were trapped in that nightmare and suffered repeated torture were also pushed up to the top of the cylinder by some ancient **** who acted at that time to share the power of the curse that was dropped when the Son of God died. "Understood." Lan En''s hand gently left the back of the easy chair and said in a deep voice. "What you mean is that the internal fighting among the ancient gods is getting more and more intense." "But precisely because of the intensity." Master William added with a smile, "We humble microorganisms with narrow vision have a chance." "It seems that you have determined the situation." Lan En squatted down next to the rocking chair with his tall body, and the armor clicked under his movements. "Tell me, who is your chosen target? Who should I deal with?" Like a student eager for knowledge, the young demon hunter asked Master William sincere questions. "." There was no verbal response. The old man in the rocking chair just turned his head silently to the huge full moon on the lake. "Really?" Lan En also raised his head and looked at the huge moon, "I''ve never heard of it. I thought it was someone with a good reputation like Orton." "Precisely because of its reputation and long history, His method of seeking children is not the most radical. It can even be said that His method is the most stable precisely because of the margin brought by strength." Master William shook his head and said. "Ancient gods, plural ancient gods. You shouldn''t be so naive that you think you can clean them all out at once, right?" "We can only prioritize the most critical and dangerous one. He may not be the most powerful one, but he must be the one who makes the situation worst." "At any rate, let the dream end first." "Completely agree." He stood up on his knees, which meant that the negotiation between Lan En and Master William had come to an end. They reached basic mutual trust and confirmed the feasibility and specific goals of the action. Where do I find Him? "You know that place well." Master William whispered as if dreaming, his body slowly rocking with the rocking chair, "You got an exquisite doll there, do you remember, child?" The demon hunter nodded calmly, and then walked towards the terrace and into Byron Weiss''s building without looking back. "Last question, Master William." "Ah, please speak." The old man in the rocking chair said warmly. "What are your plans after the dream ends?" Lan En stood on the dividing line between the terrace and the building, his voice low, "We are going to kill one of them. Can you bear it?" "No, I''m not worried about this, kid." The old man still spoke slowly, as if his reactions had aged. But the old smile on his face has never changed. "My vision has grown to this point in Yanan, and it has been too deeply involved and ingrained. Moreover, this is the theory I created." "It deserves a witness. A martyr." (End of chapter) Chapter 1343 1315 preparation Chapter 1343 1315. Preparation "What are you doing? Henryk, who was carried back to Orton Chapel by Lan En, covered his head and got up sleepily, making a dull complaint. "Does Master William have a problem with me? This is the second time, and I fell asleep when we met. " Gascoigne''s wife, the kind-hearted Viola, had already cleaned the stinking monster blood from the old hunter''s body while he was sleeping, and was smiling and shaking his head. "It''s not that he has a problem with you." Lan En, who had just been chatting with Gascoigne about his plans after the hunting night, sat on the steps and defended Master William. "It''s just that there are some things over there that are not suitable for people like you to see." "A person like me?" The old hunter raised his head in surprise, "What do you mean by this?" Lan En scratched his chin and realized that his words did seem a bit ambiguous, as if he was saying that Master William looked down on Henrik. But in fact, making Henryk fall asleep as soon as he entered was Master William''s recognition of him. This unconscious old hunter relied solely on his hunting experience and skills to not only survive until this hunting night, but also to keep the Gascoyne family safe and sound. He has hunted too many deep and terrifying beasts in Yharnam in his life. This endless night of hunting was the pinnacle battlefield of his career. Although he himself couldn''t feel how many monsters he had killed this night because he was not awake. But there is no doubt that even in Lan En''s feeling, Henrik is about to activate [Spiritual Vision]. He is so good at hunting that even if he is only hunting relatively common monsters, the accumulated numbers, the experience rooted in him, and the understanding of monsters are silently improving his ''vision''. And under this situation, if he were to come into contact with Master William again, [Spiritual Vision] would almost certainly appear in Henryk''s body. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] has grown in Yanan, which is nothing. After all, his journey is still going on, and he will see all kinds of strange sights in the future. The nutrition from Yarnan will naturally be diluted and diluted. Unable to connect with this world. But Henryk had told the witcher before that he was really tired of hunting, so having [Spirit Vision] would be harmful rather than helpful to him. Getting involved with Yanan. For a person who wants to live a peaceful life in the future, this is a stupid idea. Lan En shook his head and ignored the old hunter who was still thinking about himself. The alchemy leather bag that was originally tied to his waist was now placed on the ground in front of him, and the demon hunter put his two hands into it, making a tinkling sound. After a long absence, Lan En began to act like an orthodox demon hunter and seriously prepared for the war. Magic potions, bombs, sword oil, and some props that may be used in battle were all carefully organized by him and placed in the alchemy leather bag according to custom, so that they can be easily used at any time. Preparation before battle is logically a necessary process for a demon hunter to improve his combat status to its peak. But Lan En''s working environment is completely different from that of ordinary demon hunters. Even in Kaer Morhen''s thickest tome, there is absolutely no record of the enemies and monsters he faced. It''s like those senior demon hunter masters have never considered how to efficiently break through the protective shield effect of an Isu creation armor. The demon hunter''s combat style of making targeted preparations based on his understanding of monsters was really not very effective here. The strength and type of enemies are always new, and battles are always sudden, and it''s **** hard to be prepared. Coupled with Lan En''s own quality and skills, which can be regarded as a small achievement, the usual pre-war preparations naturally do not seem to be too important. But this time, the enemy he has to face is conservatively estimated to be... Thinking of this, Lan En''s hand that was reaching into the alchemy leather bag to organize the equipment did not pause or lag at all. He still carried out the work at hand smoothly and accurately. So far, the theoretically strongest enemy that Lan En has faced is still the [Lothrik Demon King] Osroais from the Flame World. As one of the gods of fire, he is the **** in charge of fire-transmitting rituals since Gwen, the King of Fire. He has successfully spread fire for tens of thousands of years with the Kingdom of Lothrik he established. In the doomsday when the flames were dying out, Lothric before the civil strife was still the absolute overlord. At that time, whether it was due to his own instructions or the self-assertion of the priests, the White Sect had already begun to place him as the main **** of the fire gods for worship and propaganda. It''s just that when Lan En suddenly met him, he had already given up most of his power for the dragon transformation experiment and had messed up his own mind. But even so, Lan En still didn''t dare to let the opponent touch him even a little bit in that battle. Because even if he is crippled and crazy, Oceroes'' power is still too advanced. Any amount of power can penetrate all of Lan En''s resistance methods, as if those resistance forces can''t even touch the opponent''s power. The methods of both sides are not on the same level at all. There is no doubt that Osroais is a great god. Even if he moved to the world of Yanan, Lan En did not think that the opponent would be weaker than the so-called ancient gods and superiors, but would only be stronger. But in the final analysis, even if Lan En killed Osloes, he was still a crippled and crazy demon king. But this time Amidst a series of collisions of glass bottles, Lan En put his [Combat Potion Combination] together and his [Healing Potion Combination] on the other side. "So, this is why you can draw a big sword out of thin air directly from your back?" Gascoigne came over, sat next to Lan En, looked at the alchemy leather bag and said to him with interest. I dont know how this guy can see with his eyes covered with cloth and without [spiritual vision]. But judging from the results, he was indeed able to see. "Your arm is almost completely stuck in, it''s just such a small bag." Gascoigne used his hands to show the size of the alchemical leather bag. Such a leather bag that can be carried around, similar to a small satchel, can allow a person of Lan En''s size to put both hands into it, which is obviously not normal. "Is this a specialty of your hometown? It seems very convenient." "Absolutely." Lan En raised his eyebrows and smiled, a little teasingly, "It''s a very expensive specialty." "But when we first met, I didn''t feel like you were very wealthy." "Inherit it." Lan En was startled for a moment, then smiled nonchalantly, "This is the package I inherited from my teacher." "Then your teacher must care about you." Gascoigne naturally guessed. "This matter is different from what you think." Lan En shrugged casually, and kept arranging his hands, "Anyway, it''s a long story." Gascoigne said no more, and for a while the only sound left in the scene was Lan sorting out his alchemy leather bag. But the silence did not last long. "I heard what Henrik said, Lan." Gascoigne did not turn his head to look at the witcher. He just lowered his head and looked at the steps where he was sitting. His tone was low and emotionless. "Ask him what his plans are after this hunting night is over." "Just asking." Lan En said casually, "You should think about it later." "But Lan En," Gascoigne said in a low voice, then slowly turned his head and faced the witcher, "none of us thought about this issue before you asked this question." "It''s like this night has been too long, so long that we no longer have the energy to think about it." There was a slight pause in Lan En''s movement of packing the packages, but then it immediately returned to normal. "You are just too tired." He said comforting words in a relaxed tone, "When this hunting night is over, have a good rest, and everything will be over." "Will it really pass?" Gascoigne asked immediately, his tone even a little aggressive, "We don''t have to do anything and this night will pass?" "." Lan En fell silent, and the hand that was arranging the alchemy leather bag stopped. "It seems you guessed it." "I''m not stupid, Lan." Gascoigne said solemnly, "You came back suddenly and suddenly asked Henrik what his plans were after the night. I''m not stupid." "You say this as if Henryk is stupid, haha." The witcher laughed. "He''s not stupid either." Gascoigne didn''t relax because of Lan En''s smile. He still had a sullen face. "He''s just calmer than me. He wants to wait for you to speak." "Lan." Gascoigne said extremely seriously, "If we can end this hunting night, we will hunt for it, no matter how terrifying the target is." Speaking of this, Lan En suddenly started packing his packages again, just like before. He chuckled and said, "Yes, it does require hunting a horrific monster to end the night, but that''s my hunt." "It''s mine alone. Hunting." "Don''t be brave, now is not the time!" Gascoigne put his hand on Lan En''s arm armor. "Then when is the time?" Lan En smiled and turned to look at the position where Gascoigne was holding him down. The hunter who was once a priest was also surprised and subconsciously let go of his hand. How could Lan En''s strength be compared to what he had before? No. Is this really a human body? Gascoigne was blindfolded, so his sense of touch was even more acute. He had known before that Lan En''s body was different from ordinary people, but he couldn''t understand the extent of the changes after this meeting. Lan En''s expression did not change. He just watched Gascoigne retract his palm and continued talking. "Wait until Viola takes that beautiful ruby ??brooch and walks out of the house at night looking for her husband who won''t come back?" "Should we let Olivia and Victoria wait at home for the two adults who left one after another?" "Then Henrik came to the door and found a huge house empty?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1344 1316 Tonight, Geman joins the hunt Chapter 1344 1316. Tonight, Geman joins the hunt Gascoigne was shocked by Lane''s body, but the shock couldn''t stop him for long. "Someone is waiting for me to come home, but what about you? No one is waiting for you to come home?" "Yes, quite a few." Lan En answered without any hesitation. "Then we should support each other so that we can all go home!" Gascoigne said seriously. "But I''m much better than you, in every way." Lan En still answered calmly. "One more person means more strength." Gascoigne choked for a moment and then added. But Lan En turned around and looked at him in surprise: "So you see, Henryk is much calmer and more knowledgeable than you." "This is Yanan, Gascoigne, how can you say the words ''multiple people, multiple efforts''?" Gascoigne really didn''t expect that a hunter who had lived in Yanan for more than ten years and had become a family would be taught such a lesson by an out-and-out outsider. It was as if he was a foreigner. Lan En''s tone darkened and he shook his head. "Henryk didn''t ask me more questions because he knew that sometimes in Yanan, hiding something might not be out of goodwill or malice, but because the matter itself really cannot be said." If there are many people, it may not be a help. "Okay." Lan En seemed to have completed the final arrangements. He tied the mouth of the alchemy leather bag tightly and hung it on his waist. He stood up and patted the non-existent dust on the dragon skin skirt and armor. Gascoigne was still sitting next to him, his head lowered. Lan En stepped on the ground with his boots and took two steps outside before suddenly stopping. "To be honest, when I first came to Yanan, I was a little panicked. After all, I had just started traveling at that time, so I had no experience and no confidence." Lan En turned around freely, put his hands on his hips and said to Gascoigne, who was sitting there with his head bowed. "So, I''m grateful that you were able to show me a place to rest and share my seat at the table." For Gascoigne''s concept of time, what Lan En said only happened during the day today. But for Lane, it was the early days of his journey across the world. At that time, he even prepared his own supplies according to the specifications of going out for camping, and there was no experience at all. But now, he even prepared a full set of medical tools in his alchemical leather bag. He has grown so much. "So, just think of it as a thank you for Viola''s meal." Lan En smiled nonchalantly, "I will do this for you, Gascoigne." "If it''s just for a meal," Gascoigne said in a low voice, "it''s not worth it, Lan." "It''s up to me to decide whether it''s worth it or not. What are you mumbling about here? I''m still young and I can''t stand the nagging of you old guys." The witcher choked back unceremoniously. There was silence for a while, and then Gascoigne raised his head and looked at the demon hunter standing with his arms akimbo: "You are right, you are still young, so you should cherish the time in the future even more." "Oh, then don''t even think about it." Lan En said expressionlessly. "After careful calculation, I seem to be only twenty-two or less than twenty-three now." "At my age and as a person, I probably can''t bear to see unpleasant things. It''s so irritating that I don''t care what you think." After saying that, Lan En shrugged: "Let''s go." Turn around and leave. From the Orton chapel, we went all the way to the hunter''s workshop that Lan En found under Eileen''s guidance when he first came to Yharnam. The dead branches and leaves all over the ground, as well as the tombstones, are the same as before. Lan En walked into this decaying garden and walked all the way to the chapel-like workshop building. The strong wood has not been eroded much even in the chaotic and long time. Boots made of bone armor stepped on the wooden floor, and Lan En climbed up a step. In front of him was the spot where the doll sat slumped. The bookcases that store the hunters'' manuscripts, the tables used to repair transforming weapons, and the tool tables used to adjust muskets. These things are all sitting here quietly, but they are too abandoned to be used. Next to this location is the side entrance of the workshop. Looking out from here, you can see that the workshop is located on the middle floor of many buildings in Yanan. Because Yanan is a mountain city, even the bases of many buildings are higher than here. And here is the key to ending Yanan''s nightmare. In other words, enter the key door. Lan En turned his head and looked at a twisted, shriveled umbilical cord with eyes placed on the table in the middle of the hunter''s workshop. But he didn''t pay attention to this obviously strange thing. Instead, he just changed his hand and pulled out the large dagger on the armed belt at his waist. "Ugh~" There was a clear sound of drawing a knife. The blade shining with blue light was revealed. At the same time, Lan En''s eyes began to darken. His amber cat eyes rotated, as if he was carefully observing every trace of the void. Finally, after taking a deep breath to adjust his condition, the large dagger with a faint blue blade penetrated into a trace invisible to ordinary people in the void. And then Lan En held the handle of the dagger with both hands, dragging the blade up as if he was finely cutting the body of a prey. And the space in front of him really seemed to have been carved out by him. The ''wound in space'' expanded spontaneously, and Lan En stepped over it. The same sound of boots hitting the wooden floor. At first glance, the small church-like workshop seems to be the same as before, as if Lan En''s [Space Cutting] has failed. He did not cross over from the ''wound in space'' to somewhere else, but instead just took a step in place. But thats just at first glance. "Hey~" A breeze passed through the grass and trees, causing the sound of branches and leaves to sound, followed by the quiet fragrance of flowers that had not been there before. Looking out the side door of the workshop, the garden outside, which was originally a withered garden with only fallen leaves, is now covered with white flowers, swaying in the breeze. And when he lowered his head, he saw that the wooden floor under his feet and the surrounding tables and bookcases were all arranged neatly and functionally. This is not a long-abandoned hunter''s workshop. This is a hunter''s workshop that is still in use and even well maintained. Everything was just like the scene Lan En saw when he fell asleep when he first came to Yanan. Lan En didn''t look back and walked forward. Surrounding this hunter''s workshop, there are no longer other buildings in Yharnan where only the base can be seen. It now seems to be located on the top of a certain mountain. Looking into the distance, you can only see the undulating lines of the mountains obscured by the hazy fog. There are also huge stone pillars that are taller than the mountains, thrusting into the chaotic and blurry sky. "Hello, kind hunter." A soft and gentle female voice came from behind Lan En. Turning around, a doll that was exactly the same as the doll Lan En had picked up, and exactly the same as Maria, was standing under the steps of the main entrance of the workshop. She folded her hands on her belly, like a waiter who had been waiting for a long time. But there is no emotion and no warmth. Just doing what you should do. She bowed slightly to Lan En. "German." The doll based on Maria didn''t make any waves when it said this name. "Waiting under the big tree." The demon hunter put all his molten silver hair back on his head, and his originally casual hair suddenly looked capable and neat. "What about you?" Lan asked. "I" the puppet who originally straightened up slowly bowed again, "I''m just a puppet." "Please go see him, good hunter." The witcher nodded silently, put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, and walked towards the other end of the small garden. Passing through an iron gate, outside the small garden is a larger sea of ??flowers. The white flowers that emit a quiet fragrance are covered here, undulating along the terrain. Under a big tree growing on a hill, [First Hunter] German was sitting in a wheelchair, waiting quietly. The sea of ??flowers swayed in the breeze that came from nowhere. Lan En''s hair also had a few strands floating in the breeze. The demon hunter raised his eyes and looked at the huge moon in the sky. Everything seemed quiet and beautiful. "You are well suited to stay here, young hunter." Germann was like an old man who was too weak to reach his end. He lowered his head in the wheelchair and let the shadow of the brim of his top hat block his face. His voice was also soft as if he was about to die. "That way, it will be more beautiful here." "I''ll just take it as a compliment." Lan En walked slowly up the hill, stepping on the white flowers, "But let''s forget it." "So many execution racks make this sea of ??flowers look stunning." Yes, there are still many T-shaped execution racks scattered in this sea of ??flowers, but it seems that over time, vines and grass roots have climbed to the racks and grown up. "Haha." Germann didn''t take it seriously, but laughed twice as if he was coughing. So much for the joking. "Hunter from a foreign country, I will show you mercy for the last time." Geman''s tone obviously did not change, but an inexplicable chill appeared silently, like ice emerging from the water. "You should know that this is a nightmare for others, but for you, it is an out-and-out reality." "As long as one drop of blood. One drop of Yharnam''s blood, you are qualified to participate in this nightmare." "Everything you want and desire can be truly obtained in this dream." "As long as you are willing to add a drop of blood to your body." Lan En just tilted his head and smiled at the old man in the wheelchair without saying anything. But the old man who always lowered his head seemed to have understood the answer. He shook his head sadly. "Oh, honey, what''s going on in your head?" Geman lamented softly. "Hunting? Blood? Or nightmare? What He promised you is far better than this." "But...it doesn''t matter anymore." "Do you think that old guy William guided you here? What can he see through?" "As long as you''ve come in, it''s easy to say anything." The origin of the hunter of Yanan, for the first time in front of Lan En, slowly stood up from the old wheelchair and was about to die. Under the brim of the top hat, the corners of the old man''s mouth curved. "As a helper, a hunter always has a solution to the problem." The folded blade, which was originally covered by the large and worn clothes and body because he was sitting in a wheelchair, was completely exposed with a cold light. "Tonight." "German, join the hunt." (End of chapter) Chapter 1345 1317 Sickle Chapter 1345 1317. Sickle "It''s indeed a sickle!" When the sharp blade in the hand of the [First Hunter] swiped right in front of Lan En''s eyeball, the demon hunter''s first reaction was this. At that time, Lan En saw the fatal wounds on the body of the orphan of Kos and decided that they could not be left behind by ordinary weapons. The slender and curved blade was originally a tool used to harvest crops, but it also made great achievements in harvesting lives. The old hunter, or rather the oldest hunter in Yharnan, lowered his head. The brim of his top hat cast a shadow, making it difficult to see his slightly drooped old face. The large windbreaker with tattered edges on the back swayed like a demonic shadow with teeth and claws. He was old and thin, but he had a coldness and danger that was the same as the sickle in his hand. This sense of danger made this old man, who was missing one leg and almost staggering when walking, make his originally inconspicuous figure even more eye-catching! The condensed and crisp murderous aura on his body even gave Lan En the illusion that his body was burning quietly. Above the quiet and beautiful sea of ??flowers, a huge and low-hanging full moon emits light that is almost like the gentle sun. The figures of the old hunter and the demon hunter turned into a wisp of smoke almost at the same time, and then reappeared in human form after an instant. As a result, the relative positions of the two people almost did not change, but they suddenly moved a certain distance in the direction where Lan En was originally located. Lan En retreated, while Geman attacked. The old but still cold scythe, the inward curved blade brought a sharp and sharp wind. Even though they were tilted upwards, the white flowers on the ground were entangled with scattered petals by the wind, and were carried away by the blade. Under the moonlight, it is quiet and beautiful. Flying along with the petals, there were also a few strands of hair that looked like molten silver and shone in the moonlight. The witcher carefully stepped on the uneven sea of ??flowers and moved his steps. At the same time, his fingers touched the smooth cut hair on the side of his neck. "You want to cut my head off with the first blow?" Even though the blade passed diagonally upward from the side of the neck against the skin, and then brushed against his eyelashes, the entire head was almost cut in half diagonally in an instant. But Lan En spoke unhurriedly, even with a comfortable smile. "A little too impatient, old fellow." The moment the sharp blade rubbed against his skin, Lan En suddenly seemed to have entered his comfort zone. Instead, he began to feel peaceful and relaxed. Some people are naturally immersed in the art of swords. But Gehrman is like the original template for the image of the Yharnam hunter. He is speechless and unable to speak during the hunt. He only thinks about using his skills and blades to make the target''s blood spray from the skin and veins. The more the merrier! The silent Geman held the scythe and used his single leg and wooden prosthesis to move closer to Lan En. If it hadn''t been for the almost no warning [Acceleration Technique] just now, and the sudden burst of speed to dodge and approach, maybe someone would have regarded him as a disabled old man with weak legs and feet. When Lan En and Maria use [Acceleration Technique], spiral wind will wrap around their legs, which is considered a technical feature. But Geman, the founder of [Acceleration Technique], has no traces on him at all. It was as if this swift movement, like blue smoke, was as common to him as the usual Yharnam hunters'' dodges. The silent Geman, after one step at a time, approached Lan En at a certain distance, he carried the crescent moon-like sickle behind his back. And the legs are slightly bent, like compressed springs. The scythe is a unique and rare weapon type. Because of its limited shape, the weapon can usually be charged and punched by simply pulling back with both hands and twisting the waist, but it has to be carried directly behind the back. One hand is holding the end of the handle on the shoulder, and the other hand is diagonally below the waist, holding the handle near the head of the knife. There is no doubt that this is the posture of the sickle preparing for a powerful attack! "Huh~" The crescent moon-like blade brought up fierce wind! The sickle looks slender and slender, but due to the abnormal center of gravity of the weapon, it is actually a heavy weapon when used, similar to the logic of a two-handed battle ax and a two-handed battle hammer. If you want to attack continuously with this kind of weapon, it is definitely faster to swing it in a circle than to overcome the inertia and close the knife after one strike, and then strike again! Lan En''s beautiful eyes that reflected the moonlight narrowed slightly. really! The old hunter had no expression on his face, but one second he was still charging up a powerful attack from a distance, and the next second he was already in front of Lan En very quickly! The sound of the wind couldn''t even keep up with the flying petals following his speed! The first blow of the slender sickle was sudden and swift, swung diagonally downward from Geman''s right shoulder to his left waist. The blade exuding cold light left an almost dazzling mark in mid-air! It was the ''full moon'' left behind by a perfect slash. But the next moment! "when!!" Fierce sparks spread out in a circle the next moment after the ''full moon'' appeared! The intense brightness is really dazzling now! If the first cut can make a perfect mark, that means no one was hit at all! After learning the [Acceleration Technique], as well as many battles and cooperation with the Yharnam hunters, the clean and neat dodging skills that the demon hunters learned can be said to be authentic at this time. He had just moved sideways simultaneously in an instant, leaving himself out of the attack range of the sickle''s diagonal slash. But the sickle was guided by Geman''s hand like an arm, and when he swung it out smoothly for the second circle and slashed, he, who had already left the attack range, dodged again and crashed into it! Those eyes faced the sword light directly, but they only felt happy! The clear silver light on his waist flashed away. [Water-Shaped SwordDengli]! Insert it while the enemy''s moves are running, and then flick the blade away like a carp leaping out of the water! The first time you dodge is to be 100% safe and directly leave the enemy''s attack range. The second time he dodged and rushed in for a sure attack! Now that the moves have been used, the rhythm and direction of the attack cannot be changed even if they want to. Then successful flicking the knife is inevitable! Sure enough, after the long echoing "dang" sound, the cold and dancing sickle like a crescent moon seemed to suddenly get stuck in operation! While the trajectory of his swing was originally smooth and perfect, Geman himself leaned back almost uncontrollably! In the shadow of the brim of the top hat, even with the indifference of a Yharnam hunter, a look of astonishment could not help but flash in his eyes. This was a technique that Germann had never seen before. Just the collision of weapons can disrupt the movement of his body. It''s like running water that penetrates all-pervasively! But it''s not over yet. The transition between movement and stillness between the two reached an extremely intense state almost in an instant. An ordinary [Wei Mingren] swordsman would have to use [Climbing Carp] at least several times before he could break the enemy''s posture. But Lan En is much simpler. [Alder''s Seal]! After successfully casting [Carp Climbing], Lan En''s left hand immediately left Arondette''s knife handle and aimed at the staggering old hunter. The left hand has already made a hand seal. Before the hand seal, a rune composed of chaotic magic glows with a cold white glow! "Bang!" The impact of the mental transmission composed of chaotic magic power was deliberately neither too concentrated nor too divergent under Lan En''s control. It was like a punch that rushed out, with enough impact to shake the body. The amber cat''s eyes scanned Geman''s body instantly, while the Mentos in his brain simultaneously combined the subject''s sword fighting experience to complete the force analysis of Geman''s body at this moment in a matter of milliseconds. At this point, the flaw that was forcibly created has been completely caught! Once [Climbing Carp] flicked the blade, interrupting Geman''s rhythm of movement. Once [Alder''s Seal] hit the old man''s shoulder socket accurately, the impact was just right so that he did not fly backwards. Instead, his muscles all over his body lost control in an instant, and he involuntarily knelt down! By now, even Geman had reacted. Is his current situation like being [gunned]? ! Yanan''s [First Hunter] was [gunned]! Geman is undoubtedly a man with extraordinary talents in fighting skills. Techniques with the same effect as the [Block] of the Flame World and [Ash Mingryu]''s posture collapse were completely developed by him. Therefore, it is most difficult for him to believe that one day he will be executed by someone. But facts are facts. Lan En''s eyes narrowed, and then the Lake Lady''s Sword, which had deflected the sickle blade just a moment ago, with a pleasant sound of the blade shaking, the elegantly curved tip of the sword was aimed at Geman''s head! Stab forward! But even though all the muscles in his body were knocked out of control by the shock in an instant, Geman still looked at the blade aimed at his head indifferently. He reluctantly tilted his head back in the blink of an eye, almost as if he was about to fall down. What''s the difference between falling down in a fierce sword fight and dying? What''s the difference between being stabbed directly in the head? But in Gehrman''s hands, this action can make a difference! The extremely sharp divine weapon seemed to cut through the air. The tip of the knife that was originally aimed at the head now went straight into the collarbone at the base of Geman''s neck. Cut all the way through the skin, muscles, and bones. Geman, who fell backwards, did not have the strength to fight back. But of course the blade of a knife is extremely sharp, but what about the back of the knife? There was an unusual feeling in Lan En''s hand holding the knife! In this brief moment when he couldn''t control his body, he fell to the sky and there was no hope of help. But if you use the knife that stabs your body, things will be different immediately! When Lan En stabbed, the blade of the knife was downward and steady. Germann relied on the blade he thrust in and Lan En''s strong arm strength. The weight of his body, which caused him to fall backward, rested on the back of the blade that was thrust in! Lan En''s knife prevented him from falling! (End of chapter) Chapter 1346 1318 Funeral Blade Chapter 1346 1318. Funeral Blade After stabbing the knife in, Lan En knew from the feel that his intention to end the fight instantly had failed. The bright silver blade penetrated the collarbone of the old hunter''s neck. The skin and bones under the sharp blade did not cause any obstruction, and directly penetrated the shoulder blade and protruded from the back shoulder. However, it failed to cause more harm to the old hunter. Because when the knife was stabbed in, Geman''s disturbed body movement had already been readjusted by him. After Lan En noticed something was wrong in the feel of his hand, he immediately wanted to press down on the blade, directly through the opening, holding the handle of the knife and pulling it down! Cut open the old hunter''s upper body and chest. But Germann''s left hand acted almost simultaneously with Lan En''s intention, and he pinched the back of Alondette''s knife with his palm. He didn''t want to use this unfavorable posture to directly confront Lan En''s power. He just wanted to gain a moment of time. "Ugh~" The sharp edge of the blade rubbed against the severed bone, making a tooth-piercing sound. The old hunter''s thin and tall body had escaped Arondette''s blade. Germann ''pulled'' himself off the knife. From the beginning to the end, except for the moment of shock when he was knocked out of his posture, the old hunter was as cold as the sickle blade in his hand. Geman, who ''pulled out'' the blade, had no intention of backing down. Yharnam hunters have always had a fast attack and defense fighting style. Only the blood shed from the enemy can soothe the painful physical and mental pain of the hunters. The induction of [Blood Healing] makes the hunters, during battle, almost more eager and impulsive than the vampires in Lan En''s impression, thirsting for the enemy''s blood to be spilled. When Geman took a step back, the huge scythe that he had just dropped to the ground in a state of control turned around with a ''clop''! The sickle blade is retracted! While pulling the scythe back, it seemed as if he wanted the scythe blade to cut into Lan En''s lower back and hook him together. And in this process, after the body separated from the enemy''s blade, there was no trace of the movement defects that should have been caused by the broken collarbone and shoulder blade. Even the old but strict hunting suit he was wearing didn''t even have a single cut left on it. The transition between offense and defense, and the change in dominant position, all happen in an instant! But at this moment, Lan En, who saw that his attack had no effect, chuckled. How much more support can He give you? Geman, who had already entered the hunting state, cherished words like gold, and even the old man''s whispers like he was talking in his sleep were much rarer. The corners of his old mouth under the shadow of the brim of his hat just murmured calmly. "For you." "That''s enough." "bass!" The sharp force of the scythe''s pull back cut through the air and made an explosive sound! A large area of ??white flowers on the ground were harvested in the air waves caused by the sickle, and the petals were floating in the moonlight. But there was no blood splashing and no sharp blade piercing the flesh. I only heard a dull but sharp ''bang'' sound! A piece of earth and stone in the sea of ??flowers exploded due to the reaction force of stepping on it, as if it was stuffed with a bomb! "Really?" Lan En, who was wearing heavy armor but could still leap up lightly with his explosive body strength, looked down at Geman in mid-air. He smiled and extended the invitation. "We can give it a try." At some point, Alondette, who had been unsheathed, was now back in the sheath on his waist. And his right hand was already pressed on the handle of the knife. [Water-Shaped SwordCross Slash]! "Swish" twice! Lan En''s body in mid-air blocked the huge moon. In the shadow, only two clear silver lights flashed from the demon hunter''s waist! Then the silver light was like a whip that could extend the whipping, and was whipped directly from the waist of Lan En, who had jumped four to five meters high, to the ground! "boom!" This time it was truly like an explosion! The airflow blade brought up by special techniques extends from the real blade. After two swift and fierce ''whips'' hit the ground of the sea of ??flowers, their power exploded! Earth and rocks mixed with flower petals collapsed and scattered. A huge cross-shaped ferocious knife mark suddenly appeared on the sea of ??white flowers! This huge and violent force is terrifying enough even for hunting large beasts in Yharnam, let alone killing people! However, after the sword was enough to cut off the head of the clergy monster with one blow, Lan En''s expression did not relax at all. Because after all, Yanan''s [First Hunter] is far stronger than any monster! [Cross Slash] Among the huge agitated smoke and dust, there was a black shadow that was not conspicuous. The wind pressure generated by the rapid movement instantly stretched the smoke and dust that was still in the process of expansion and diffusion into a long strip! "Do you think you are light enough and fast enough?" The deep old voice sounded calmly in the ears of Lan En, who had not yet landed after slashing the [Cross Slash]. The fluttering windbreaker with claws and claws suddenly appeared in front of Lan En''s eyes. The windbreaker was still flying in front of his eyes, which meant that the old man wearing the windbreaker had actually crossed the front and came to his side. At this moment, Lan En''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes subconsciously turned downward in front of him. And the curved sickle blade, which gave the moonlight reflected on it a chill, was already hooked on his waist. Under the huge moon wheel, the old hunter used super speed to avoid the [Cross Slash] extended slash that shattered the rock and soil under the sea of ??flowers, and then jumped straight towards Lan En! And faster than a witcher! Lighter! The figures of the two people in mid-air were reflected dimly in the huge bright moon. Lan En''s waist was hooked by the scythe, and his whole body was unbalanced in mid-air. The silhouette looked like it would be split in two by the scythe dragged by Geman in the next second! When it comes to speed, no one in Yanan is more qualified to boast than Geman, who created and perfected the entire fighting style of hunters! Lan En''s most commonly used technique at present, the technique of increasing his own movement speed [acceleration technique], was created by the tall and thin old man in front of him. Lan En is not the kind of old-fashioned guy who thinks that the successors must be inferior to the founders. If nothing else, he believed that with his swordsmanship, even if he was put in front of Isshin Ashina, the old guy would definitely fight to the death with an unprecedented mentality of fighting to the death with him. But when it comes to [Acceleration] alone, to be honest, Lan En feels a clear gap in front of Geman. This old thing is so fast! He even suddenly reacted when he jumped up in front of him and dragged the sickle to his waist. Lan En''s current fighting speed is basically a combination of the [Light Body Technique] used to reduce his own weight, the running and jumping skills learned from the [Lone Shadow Ninja Technique Book], and the hard acceleration of [Acceleration Technique]. This allowed him, a warrior wearing heavy armor, to show extraordinary flexibility. But in front of Geman, he simply used [Acceleration] to break through all of Lan En''s current movement skills! The current Geman, I dont know if it is some advanced application technology of [Acceleration], but his body really looks like what Lan En felt before! A cyan, illusory flame that resembled static burning emerged! With Geman in this state, Lann suspected that if Ludwig only used the exquisite weapons from the church workshop instead of his own [Holy Moonlight Sword], he might not be able to survive for a minute in front of this old guy! He exploded so quickly! Germann himself knows how fast he is. This is how fast he was even after breaking a leg. Therefore, he just feels sorry now. It''s a pity that I didn''t put a little ''appropriate'' blood on the blade of the sickle beforehand. Otherwise, after this moment, the blade cuts into the stranger''s body, and the sweet blood mixes into the wound, and he will have completed his mission. But thats okay. Under the brim of the top hat, the old man''s eyes were calm and indifferent. Cut him in half and give him blood at the end, but the result is no different. For some reason, Geman thought so under the increasingly bright moonlight. But then "Um?!" The Yanan hunter was as cold as a template. In the short time of a battle, surprise and consternation appeared again! "Kah!" There was a heart-wrenching sound of metal scraping, and the sharp sound it erupted was so sharp that it made people''s scalp numb! And this time, it was Geman who was surprised by the feeling coming from his hand! The [Funeral Blade] in my hand and the handle of the scythe lacked the sharpness and smoothness of the past, the cutting feeling that passed through the flesh and bones, and the smooth feeling of bringing out the blood and spreading it out. On the contrary, now he really seems to have hooked something hard and heavy with an ordinary hook! Can that armor block my sword? ! The old hunter thought a little confused. [Funeral Blade] is the beginning of the transformation weapons developed by Yharnam hunters to this day, and it is also the pinnacle masterpiece. The blade of this scythe is made of a special meteorite that drifted here from the universe. Young hunters have not seen this weapon, but those who are experienced enough know that this weapon is likened to a ''quiem'' among hunters. That refers to the hunting process of [The First Hunter] Gehrman, which is always neat and tidy beyond imagination. Those prey that die in his hands will surely die peacefully and no longer suffer from nightmares. This shows how sharp and powerful this weapon is. And in the long years of Yanan, Geman really never thought about how any armor could withstand the blade of [Funeral Blade]? ! According to Geman''s normal touch, in front of [Funeral Blade], the normal defense of hunters and monsters is a piece of paper, and the particularly outstanding defense power is the paper folded in half. So now, when the blade of [Funeral Blade] was forcefully eaten by [Smaug]''s abdominal armor, Gehrman became abnormally shocked. But excellent technology and experience still saved his life at this time. The first time he realized something was wrong with his hand, the old hunter who was still feeling pity subconsciously lowered his head. Then "Whoosh!" A clear blade of light grazed the top of the top hat, only picking up a few burrs from the cashmere hat. (End of chapter) Chapter 1347 1319 trigger type [Quen] Chapter 1347 1319. Trigger [Quen] When the rabbit was up and the falcon was about to fall, Lan En, who had just relied on his [Light Body Technique] and his strong muscles to leap into the air. I just cut [Cross Slash] and it hasn''t even hit the ground yet. But Geman caught up with him at a faster speed, causing two more rounds of fighting between the two. If it were replaced by someone whose visual speed and thinking speed were not good enough, he would not even be qualified to know what happened in the meantime, and it would be time for his head to be removed. Geman lowered his head to avoid Lan En''s knife attack, but his inertia still existed. The scythe was trying to cut off Lan En from the waist. This external impact did affect Lan En''s originally stable landing posture. The scythe trailed behind him, dragging the demon hunter with him and smashing it to the ground. There was a muffled sound of "bang". Lan En''s heavy weight fell straight down from the seven or eight meters in the air where he just jumped. For ordinary people, this height is enough to cause death. Even if you are a professional, if your landing posture is incorrect, you will still fall to death if you should. What''s more, Lan En''s own weight will aggravate the damage caused by gravity. But after all, things are not what they used to be. Reinforced bones, muscles, bio-metallic cable braiding on the outer layer of muscles, and those exquisite technologies. Although Lan En was hooked around the waist by the scythe and fell down with a clumsy posture, he only staggered to the ground and regained his balance smoothly with a support from his hand. In the previous battle with the [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus, their two bodies were entangled with each other and in the process of fighting to the death, they could even directly press each other to crush rocks! Even carving a path through the Pontal Valley! What''s the damage from hitting the ground? However, some soil and petals were inevitably stuffed into the gaps in the armor during the process. The bone-white armor became a little dirty, but at the same time, it immediately became as if it had been tempered by the battlefield, and began to have a chilling and beacon-fire temperament. The moment Lan En stood firm on the ground, the hand he was holding on the ground immediately reached up to the height of his waist! When he turned around and swung the sword in mid-air, the sickle blade that was originally hooked on his abdomen was actually hooked on his lower back during the turn. When Lan En fished it out, he just wanted to get hold of this rare weapon. Using his own hand and elbow armor, the angle between the armor plates, and the waist armor that the scythe blade is already hooked on, he can directly absorb the scythe blade''s drag and cut, limiting Geman''s mobility! The tactical plan was immediately formulated in Lan En''s mind together with Mentos when [Smaug]''s abdominal armor successfully blocked the scythe of [Official Blade]. Geman''s mobility was completely blown away by his knowledge of [Acceleration Technique], which was so advanced that he didn''t know where to go. But his sickle blade couldn''t do anything to his [Smaug] heavy armor. Then limiting Geman''s movement is the key to this battle! Lann''s tactical thinking is as sharp as his swordsmanship. But when the scythe blade and the dragon scales of the heavy armor scraped against each other at close range, making a harsh and sharp sound, Gehrman did not fail to understand Lan En''s plan. He is a figure who has been wallowing in blood and mud on the Shura Field until now. How could he not understand Lan En''s obvious tactical intentions? After dragging Lan En from the sky to the ground together, Geman''s landing posture was a little stronger than Lan En''s. At least his center of gravity is still stable. The wooden prosthetic leg that replaced a lower leg had the advantage of not having many of the joints and bone structure of the foot. A wooden prosthetic leg simply supported the ground, and Geman completed the turn with one foot on the ground. From facing away from his short body, which had just escaped a beheading, to facing Lan En directly. He was even one step faster than Lan En, as if he immediately pulled away from the scythe and distanced himself. But on the one hand, the [Smaug] on Lan En''s body is not a one-piece armor, but is made up of trimmed dragon scales that bite and connect together after careful calculation. This gives the entire armor an angular look and even shows off the body lines. At the same time, these edges and corners make it very easy for the blade to get stuck on the body. On the other hand, a special-shaped weapon like a sickle is very easy to get stuck. In the early years, the indestructible feel of the [Funeral Blade] made Geman not accustomed to pulling out his scythe, because wouldn''t it be more convenient to directly cut the things in front of the scythe? But now, this lack of habit made him one step behind Lan En. "Kalara~" The sickle blade wanted to pull away, but it was locked by the elbow and the armor on the back, and the scratching and squeaking sounds made were sore to the gums. Using a blade forged from strange meteorites drifting from the universe, it bit into the dragon scales of the lonely mountain dragon. Unfortunately, this blade is not a black arrow after all. It is not the most lethal weapon created by the dwarves who have survived for tens of thousands of years in a world where the Creator God still exists. "bass!" With Lan En holding the sickle blade in one hand, the Sword of the Lake Lady in the other hand suddenly flashed a circular light. The clear silver light passed through Geman''s hands holding the long handle of the sickle in an instant. Blood splashes! The white flowers under the old hunter were dyed red. Under the unusually bright moonlight, the blood on the petals even reflected the moonlight into something even colder and more eerie. But Lan En, who cut off both of the opponent''s hands with his sword, didn''t look optimistic and even frowned. Because judging from the sharpness, if the Lake Lady''s Sword slashed through it, Geman''s hands should be broken directly and cleanly, and even the cuts should be smooth and flat. But now, those two hands are still on Geman''s wrists. "Nice armor, but I told you so." The old hunter said calmly, as if the blood splattered on his wrist just now was an illusion. Lan En looked at the other person condescendingly, but because of the brim of his top hat, he could only see the playful corners of his old mouth. "To deal with you, the support He gave me is enough." The words just fell "Crack!" Among the transforming weapons, sparks burst out from the machine''s instantaneous operation! The demon hunter''s pupils suddenly shrank! On the lower back, the blade of the [Funeral Blade] clashed with the scratches of the armor of [Smaug], and in an instant it was so intense that sparks were emitted like a chainsaw cutting steel! Almost subconsciously, Lan En had already made a mark on his left hand. "Bang!" A layer of golden chaos magic shield was generated and destroyed instantly. But in this subtle and short time, this fleeting [Quen''s Seal] has already offset a lot of the most intense sudden impact. Otherwise, this wave of impact force is transmitted from the armor on the lower back into the body, and even if it is weakened by the [Tendon Coil] and strengthened muscles, it will probably have an impact on Lan En''s kidneys. Let the core muscles of his lower back feel numb under the strain for a short while. And when this happens in a battle with an enemy like Geman, it''s really no different than dying directly. But the old hunter''s [Transformation Slash] was not so easy to get past. Under the unique mechanical operation of the transforming weapon, the long, sinuous sickle handle was folded in half from the middle, but the blade broke away from the handle directly on Lan En''s lower back and fell downwards. The lock formed by Lan En''s elbow and waist armor can no longer lock the [Funeral Blade] in this form. However, deforming and removing all his weapons was not the intention of Geman to surrender. The regular form of the Yharnam Hunter is a melee weapon in the right hand and a musket in the left hand. As for Geman, who is a model of a Yharnan hunter, of course he is like this too! The moment after the mechanical sound of the transforming weapon was heard, in the demon hunter''s suddenly shrunken pupils, a black barrel appeared from unknown time, facing his chin from bottom to top. [Smaug] is a set of heavy armor without a helmet. And Germann has obviously realized this. "Pong!!" It seems that the old muskets are just crudely added with materials and gunpowder to increase the power of the projectiles. Even because it was too old, the hunter''s trumpet gun in Geman''s hand was still wrapped with many torn and dirty strips of cloth. But anyone who has spent time in Yharnam knows that the power of the ammunition used by hunters hunting here depends on the quality of their own blood. The ''higher'' the quality is, the more powerful the mercury bullet prepared by mixing blood will naturally be. Lan En is not worried about the power of firearms, because if we look at the physical impact alone, even if these projectiles hit his face directly, they will not be able to penetrate the "Inner Steel" and the cable braid of active steel under his skin. What Lan En is worried about is the blood mixed in those mercury bullets! The witcher immediately raised his head as hard as he could. The moment flames burst out of the muzzle of the old hunter''s trumpet gun, Mentos had already calculated the impact points of the shotguns. Lan En''s super-fast reaction allowed his head to dodge most of the projectiles, but there were still one or two small shotguns that would hit his chin and neck. But Lan En, who had raised his head to avoid most of the projectiles within the limit of time, no longer felt nervous and anxious at this time. "Bang bang!" Two of the scattered bullets followed the trajectory predicted by Mentos and indeed hit Lan En''s lower jaw and neck that were exposed outside the armor. But between the projectile and the skin, a layer of golden chaotic magic shield suddenly appeared, and it deflected the mercury bullet directly after two explosions! In the hands of Berengar, the [Smaug] armor has inherited the inherent ability of the Bear School''s master-level armor: it can recover the scattered chaos magic power after the [Quen''s Seal] is broken, and spontaneously form a protective shield again! So now, with no time to spare, all the mercury bullets fired at Lan En''s exposed head and neck were in vain! But the old hunter was not discouraged. Since Lan En''s armor just failed to be cut through with one knife, he already knew that this would be a difficult battle for him. The purpose of his shot has always been to free his own sword! (End of chapter) Chapter 1348 1320 wake up Chapter 1348 1320. Wake up While Lan En raised his head, the [Quen''s Seal] that was automatically triggered on the armor opened up the gap for the tiny shotguns. Geman''s sickle blade that originally fell off during the weapon''s transformation process, he stretched out his hand sideways and pulled it into the palm of his right hand in an instant. The very next moment "Stab it!" Sharp explosions and dazzling sparks appeared at the same time! The Mars was extremely violent and bright, and the intensity of the short exposure even made the surrounding environment appear dark for a moment! And after this moment, the truly violent sound swept out. Starting from Lan En''s side, a sharp and ferocious knife mark extended from his feet to twenty meters away. The broken earth and rocks flew everywhere, while the flying white petals were stirred by the wind and never fell. Geman, who was already holding the sickle of the [Funeral Blade] in his right hand, turned around at the end of the cut mark. The wind, which was more than a step slower than him, finally managed to catch up with a roar at this time. The swelling and surging air violently stirred up the petals that were already flying, breaking them into pieces and blowing them higher. Lan En, at this time, slowly lowered his arm that was blocking his neck. On the outside of his arm armor, a small area on [Smaug]''s dragon scales now looked like molten lava that was gradually cooling down. The bright red color gradually dimmed, and finally returned to its normal bone white color. Yes, Geman''s skills are relatively limited compared to Lan En. He doesn''t have the Air Blade to extend his attack range, and he doesn''t have the Witcher''s magical cantrips. But there''s just one thing. He''s really, really, really fast! Among the falling petals, Geman turned around. On the old man''s body, the cyan flame, which was like a static burning flame, was becoming more and more powerful and surging. And on the sickle blade he held with one hand, there was a large piece of metal at the edge, just like the situation on Lan En''s arm armor in the distance. The red color that was glowing from the high temperature slowly dimmed. The moment he took the sickle blade back into his hand, Geman immediately activated his body and the [Acceleration Technique] that was developed to the extreme. Compared to the scythe state of the weapon, his one-handed sword skills can even be called crude, but once paired with his own speed, Just now, he really just raised the knife to his side and then rushed past Lan En. But such a simple and crude move directly heated the outside of [Smaug]''s arm armor and a section of the blade of [Funeral Blade] until they became shiny and red! On the sea of ??flowers on the ground, a huge and ferocious crack was plowed directly by his speed and the blade placed on the outside of his body! The sickle blade in Geman''s hand slowly lowered until it was close to the wooden prosthetic leg. The sickle blade of [Funeral Blade] is edged on both sides. In the scythe state, Geman uses the inward curve of the scythe blade to cut. In the one-handed state, the outer arc of the sickle blade is used to chop. "The armor is good. Although it looks very old-fashioned." Geman praised it again slowly. "It seems to be made of the scales of some kind of monster? It''s really strange, I''ve never seen it before." "It''s a foreigner''s armor." Lan En shook the arm he had raised to block the sickle blade and said nonchalantly, "Why, are you interested?" "Haha." Geman smiled nonchalantly under the brim of his hat, "My bones are old enough, and I don''t want to pursue any old-school armor." The next moment, the old hunter, who was still smiling, suddenly disappeared! "Suck~" With a sudden intake of breath, Maria subconsciously reached for her waist to grab her [Falling Leaf] long knife. To her joy and relief, she immediately grabbed her weapon in a familiar position. "No one touches them." A voice that seemed impressive but strange to Maria sounded from the side. It was the voice of an old man in his fifties or sixties, and he was wearing a mask, so it was a bit dull. Is a hunter. Maria opened her eyes, picked up the three-cornered hat with swan feathers from her face, straightened up, and pushed the hat on her head. Cold and calm, even when standing in a sea of ??broken flesh and blood, the Yharnam hunter''s voice always sounded like this. So Maria immediately recognized that the old man speaking to her was an old hunter. A very dangerous old hunter. Maria stood up cautiously, her hand never leaving the handle of the long knife at her waist, and her eyes never leaving the old hunter in a khaki coat. She could feel that the other party was also wary of her. But the other party''s alertness never showed any trace. But Maria''s own left shoulder and arm unconsciously stood up hairs under her coat. Once, when Maria was targeted by a ferocious and terrifying beast while hunting, her body had this early warning feeling. It''s just that this time it''s more targeted and targeted. Because the left side of her body is the weakest point in her swordsmanship. And she was convinced that she had never interacted with the old hunter in front of her. In other words, can you tell where my weaknesses are just from my body habits? Not only had she never interacted with him before, but in Maria''s impression, there was no such number one character among the most powerful hunters. Behind Henryk, two little girls in dresses who were originally poking their heads were now huddled in the arms of their mother on the other side of the Orton chapel, looking curiously in this direction. After Maria carefully moved her body after waking up from the poisoning, she could see clearly where she was now. There was a soft ''click'' sound, and the leather glove was released from the handle of the knife. Under Maria''s cold eyes, she raised her hand to slightly smooth her white hair, which was a little messy because she just got up from the ground. The movements of the female hunter arranging her hair were neat and tidy, and at the same time, the Blood Nobleman himself had an elegant nobility. The combined movements and temperament made the two little girls peeking curiously from a distance couldn''t help but exclaim in their mother''s arms. Viola, who was holding them, patted their heads in amusement. But Henrik, who was sitting on the steps looking at each other, his eyes sandwiched between the mask and the brim of his hat, were always calm. "Calm down? Well, it looks like you are indeed Ms. Maria." "It seems we have never met, sir." Maria said calmly, taking the opportunity to tidy up her lace scarf that was stained red due to vomiting blood. "But Adeline was sleeping there, and there were women and children. It didn''t look like a battleground or an execution site." "Since there is no danger for the time being, there is only one question left." Maria lowered her head and looked seriously at Henrik sitting on the steps. "The man who brought me here, a very tall man, where is he?" "Lan?" Henrik didn''t mean to hide anything. "He wanted to end this long night of hunting, so he planned to do something." "What exactly?" "Be specific." Faced with further questioning, the old hunter showed no signs of wavering. "He doesn''t want to tell me. I trust him, so I won''t ask any more questions." "Hunting night." Maria pinched the bridge of her nose with a headache, "I haven''t asked yet, what does this word mean?" ".Humph." Henryk was a little stunned and silent at first, and then he smiled lowly under the mask, "Yes, you shouldn''t know. After all, in the past, lycanthropy was not common. Was it declared ''annihilated''?" Maria opened her mouth wordlessly. In her understanding, this was indeed the case. In the days of Old Yharnam, except for the last day when the fire spread, lycanthropy did not really seem to be a noticeable problem. "The number of lycanthropic patients was increasing, so the hunters had to choose one night to let people go home and walk on the streets to kill all the lunatics who dared to go out." Henrik briefly talked about the concept of hunting night, but just this simple sentence was enough to make Maria, a person from the old Yharnam era, be stunned. "Hunter. Hunting in the street?" Maria murmured in pain and disbelief. "Will the situation continue to deteriorate like this?" "What did we do back then?" "I don''t know what you senior people did back then." Henrik said casually. At the same time, he seemed to relax, raising his hand to take off his hat and unbutton his mask. "But if you need, you can rest in this Orton chapel. After all, you were entrusted by Lan En." "Oudun. Chapel?" Maria seemed a little familiar after hearing the name. The Orton Chapel is located on the edge of the church town and has been built for a long time. She scanned the small chapel, seeming to match the current terrain with her long-standing memories. Finally, after seeing a small door opened on the side of the chapel, Maria''s eyes froze. "Lan En." Her eyes remained motionless, but she asked, "When he left, where did he go?" Henrik casually pointed behind him, which was the small door that Maria had been staring at. In the eyes of this blood noble, that road already coincided with the place in his memory. That was a hunter''s workshop established by his teacher, Geman! White flowers bloomed there, and many hunters'' weapons were perfected and trained there. When Lan En embarked on this path, his so-called doing something naturally went without saying in Marias eyes. He subconsciously tightened his grip on his weapon. "Do you still have a blood collection bottle with you?" When she asked this question, Maria suddenly realized that she had not asked the old hunter in front of her what his name was, which was a bit too impolite. But before she could make amends, Henrik, who had already taken off his mask and hat, pointed to Maria''s feet. There was a blood collection bottle with a standard strap, twenty in total, just like a belt containing shotgun bullets. Maria bent down and picked up a series of hunting-standard blood collection bottles. "Aren''t you going to stop me?" she asked cautiously. Henrik shook his head. "He didn''t ask me to follow him, but he didn''t tell you about you either. I trust him, but I have to admit, I''m also a little worried about him." Suddenly, Maria, who bent down to pick up the blood collection bottle, was stunned when she looked at Henrik''s calm and old face. "Are you..." she asked tentatively, uncertainly, "Henryk?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1349 1321Memory Responsibility Chapter 1349 1321. Remembrance of Responsibility The old hunter''s usually calm and indifferent face was suddenly startled, but soon returned to normal. But his eyes revealed a look of reminiscence unique to the elderly. "Well, yes." He muttered vaguely, but without much hesitation, "I am Henrik, Ms. Maria." Seeing Maria''s distracted and unrealistic expression, Henryk smiled indifferently. Even seeing a person who died many years ago appear with the same face as when he was young in the past would be unrealistic. Not to mention putting herself in Marias shoes. "Decades have passed since the day you died. Isn''t it normal for me to be like this?" "It''s normal." The huntress murmured in a low voice, as if she was trying to convince herself at the same time, "Yes, this is normal." She was trying to convince herself, but this unrealistic feeling still haunted her. After all, from her perspective, she had just spent the burning night that destroyed old Yharnam with Lan En and Adeline. Henrik and his friends had just met them on the way to escape. He was young and immature at that time. But in the blink of an eye, the immature young man turned into what was considered a ''very old man'' among hunters. And just looking at him without hostility, he would feel a danger like a knife against his skin. Anyone who has had such an experience will inevitably feel unrealistic. But at the same time, Maria''s somewhat lost eyes glanced at Henryk for a moment. This cold and dangerous old hunter''s expression was as complicated as Maria''s at this moment. Regret, joy, but also happiness and relief. Seeing the look in the eyes of the old Yharnan hunter who should have always been as cold as a weapon, Maria seemed to understand something through time. "Have you ever liked me, Henrik?" Subconsciously, Maria asked. But the moment she opened her mouth, she realized how abrupt and rude she was, and opened her mouth to say something remedial. But the old hunter himself just smiled and didn''t seem to care. He took his khaki hat, patted the dust on his body, and spoke with ease and relief. "You are Ms. Maria, a beautiful and powerful hunter. Maybe you don''t know that you are a student of [The First Hunter]? In previous eras, most young hunters would always regard you as their ideal object of admiration." "I''m no exception." When people get older, they talk about the feelings or embarrassing things they had when they were young, with a unique air of indifference. As a hunter, Henryk''s feeling of ''bearishness'' is even more obvious. Everything has passed, and the past feelings and longings have become a photo in memory. He did still remember it, but he no longer had any sense of immersion. compared to Henrik turned to look at Viola, who was telling a story to her two daughters, and Gascoigne, who was standing silently aside. These things are all he cares about most now. Maria also felt Henryk''s already bearish and relieved mood, and she felt her heart gradually relax. "I really don''t know that those young hunters would admire me." For some reason, Maria felt relieved, and her tone became relaxed as she spoke. "What about your friend? His name is Mark? How is your relationship after such a long time?" "Mark." Speaking of his old friend, Henrik paused for a moment while patting the dust with his hat, but soon returned to normal. "He''s dead." "Just before tonight, it turned into a wild beast and was hunted by myself and Lan En." "." The relaxation from the previous moment was gone from Maria''s face. The long night and the blood moon above put the cruel reality on everyone''s mind. The female hunter who was born in the Blood Noble family pursed her lips, hung the blood collection bottle **** her body, and looked at the path Lan En had taken that Henryk pointed out just now. If the foreigner really took this road to get to the place he wanted, then there is no doubt that he is also responsible for it. The atmosphere of relaxation and reminiscence disappeared, leaving only heaviness. Maria''s leather boots made a crisp sound on the stone floor as she walked towards the open side door of the chapel. Maria paused one last time before going inside. She lowered her head and did not turn around. "So, your friend, Mark, did he pass away peacefully?" "He died very happily." Henrik did not stand up or turn his head, he just answered in a low voice. "After that night, he became very afraid of fire. The two of us took advantage of this and made him die happily." Maria pursed her lips and nodded, saying nothing, and walked into the small door. She compared her memories and searched in this building where she could vaguely recognize some traces of the past, but after all, times had changed. After a while of twists and turns, she finally found the familiar road. The road leading to the hunter workshop established by her teacher, [First Hunter] Geman in the past. Maria walked all the way in, but the familiar scene in her memory had long been dilapidated due to lack of care. But now, the Blood Noble who has become a hunter does not like to indulge in nostalgic thoughts like her kin in Cainhurst. She is more pragmatic and has a greater sense of responsibility. She feels that she is responsible for completing her duties. Walking into the chapel-like workshop, in the empty room, there was only a trace of separation that had not yet been closed and emerged from mid-air. Without hesitation, Maria walked straight in. "Your ability to recover is getting weaker and weaker, German." During a dazzling and rapid sword fight, Lan En''s left leg kicked coldly on Geman''s incomplete wooden prosthesis of his right leg, and he spun around the moment he lost balance. There was a loud bang! The force of the spinning kick is enough to break a huge rock! [Smaug] The hardness of the leg armor doubled its lethality. Geman''s chest that received the kick was almost visibly deformed violently, as if the ribs supporting the chest no longer existed. The old hunter spun around, bouncing on the ground several times as if floating on the water, and finally crashed into the roots of the big tree where he had rested before. At this time, the originally quiet and beautiful sea of ??white flowers had been tortured into ravines under the moonlight due to the two people fighting. Geman''s [Acceleration Technique] even allowed him to plow a ferocious ravine on the ground just by swinging his weapon to his side and running. Lan En''s airflow blade expanded his attack range several times. With his current swordsmanship skills and basic physical fitness, the airflow blade that can be fired at will is already much stronger than Ashina Isshin himself. Without using specific skills and waving it casually, his airflow blade is almost the same as the previous [Dragon Flash] that required activation skills. Plants, trees, earth and rocks were only chopped into pieces under this sharp air blade. The old hunter hit the ground with water, and every time he landed, he would hit a large piece of gravel and soil. A black spot of soil was dug out above the sea of ??white flowers. Finally, it hit the root of a tree, and the wood exploded with dense thorns due to being squeezed by the outside. The old hunter''s chest, which was kicked to a pulp, is now recovering at a speed that can be detected by the naked eye. His clothes, which remained unchanged despite the injury at first, now even have to be restored to their original state after his body recovers. But Lan En was not unscathed. The glove with dragon scale armor on the outside touched the back of his neck. When he brought it up to his eyes again, his palms were already bright red, and his back inside the armor felt like it was being slowly washed away by liquid. This was a choice he made after confirming that the opponent''s sickle only had steel and no strange blood in it during the moment of confrontation. He hurt the back of his neck, but escaped a headshot and cut off the old hunter''s hand. Although Gehrman''s [Funeral Blade] could not break through [Smaug]''s defense, Lan En''s speed was definitely not at the same level as Gehrmann. Specially attacking the unprotected head and neck, he almost succeeded in harvesting Lan En''s head with a scythe several times. The demon hunter has an indestructible heavy armor, but his speed is relatively lagging, and his head and neck are exposed. Although the old hunter couldn''t penetrate the armor, he was fast enough, and so far he didn''t take ordinary and fatal injuries seriously. All things considered, the situation is actually favorable to Gehrman. But now. "Is His support enough for you, old fellow?" The Lake Lady''s Sword turned into a brilliant sword in Lan En''s hand, and the young man walked calmly and asked. His face is a little pale now, that''s because the demon hunter''s body system is absorbing the magic potion and enduring the poison. Under the combined effects of [Belisarius Furnace] and [Higher Swallow], the incision that almost cut from the skin to the cervical vertebrae of the back of the neck is healing rapidly. The high temperature generated by the violent biological activity at the wound even made a "chichi" sound in the air. [Higher Thunder] makes the already strengthened muscles more powerful. The improvement in reaction brought about by [Advanced Blizzard] was the guarantee that even though Lan En''s body could not keep up in several confrontations, his nerve reaction was not thrown away by Gehrman''s speed. Standing up from the depression at the root of the big tree, Geman himself still looked like he didn''t care about any injuries or pain. Makes people wonder if he is still a human being? Or is it that under that human skin, there is only a body filled with power and controlled by a superior? "You want to know the answer, so why don''t you ''open your eyes'' and see for yourself, dear boy?" The old man said calmly with a thick voice in his throat. Open your eyes. Lan En understood what he meant. He wanted to turn on [Spiritual Vision] for himself. (End of chapter) Chapter 1350 1322 Advanced seal potion Chapter 1350 1322. Advanced seal potion Geman''s voice, which was vaguely seductive and enticing, was still speaking unhurriedly. He even opened his hands widely and showed his body in front of Lan En. "Maybe just for one look?" He suggested with interest. "With just one glance, you can see through my problem. Why don''t you kill me with a knife?" "Why don''t you take a look? Just like in many of your previous battles: see through the enemy, and then deal with the enemy in an orderly manner." Lan En''s hand subconsciously turned the blade with the Lake Lady''s Sword, and there was an undetectable delay. But fortunately, Geman didn''t notice it, and even Lan En couldn''t feel it himself. After Geman''s words, the curve of the corners of the demon hunter''s mouth widened a little. "You want to say [spiritual vision]." Lan En simply pointed it out. But then, the young man changed the topic. "But what a coincidence, Master Geman. I did open the door to [spiritual vision]. Unfortunately, there is really not much that can be seen with these eyes." "It doesn''t matter to me how you are now." The young man sneered and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter whether you open it or not." "You went to find William." After a flash of sparks, the sickle head of [Funeral Blade] was installed on the long-handled unfolded handle. The old hunter said with a smile, " Didnt he train you well? Speaking of this, the inexplicable smile on Lan En''s face became even bigger. "What do you mean by ''cultivation''? I am a serious self-reliant person!" "Dang!!" The moment he finished speaking, there was an explosion of sparks from the collision between steel! There was also a sharp and ear-piercing explosion! The back of Lan En''s hand was facing outward, blocking his neck! And the sickle that suddenly appeared, curved like a crescent moon, seemed to have dropped the frame, appearing directly outside the back of his hand. The dragon scales on the gauntlet blocked the scythe well, but Lan En was still half a beat behind his opponent. At first glance, it seemed like a block, but the distance between the scythe and his skin was already very dangerous. The curved sickle blade, the short section closest to Lan En''s body, had even quietly cut off a few hairs on his neck. But although it was dangerous, since Lan En only used one hand to block it, it meant that he still had some room to spare! "Uh-huh!" The clear sword light carries an air blade with high pressure that even refracts light. Even if the extended slash is completely parallel to the ground, the wind it brings is enough to roll out a shower of petals from those white flowers. Kegeman''s speed is extremely exaggerated, and the cyan flame on his body that looks like static burning symbolizes the power of his own [Acceleration Technique]. Until Lan En made this counterattack, the air flow brought by Geman from under the roots of the big tree could not keep up with his body as he moved at a high speed. After Lan En''s knife came out, he immediately changed his position. The crescent-shaped scythe in his hand pressed against the back of Lan En''s hand, and then spun with a heart-wrenching sound of metal cutting. It seemed that he wanted to move in a circle so that the arc of the sickle pressed against Lan En''s neck. How much space can one palm cover? The neck has a circle! Relying on his superior speed, Geman''s cloudy eyes under the brim of his hat calmly looked at the demon hunter who was able to react due to the [Advanced Blizzard]. His eyes moved with him, but his body could not keep up. But just when Geman was turning his sickle and was about to use cruel hunting techniques. In the originally quiet and bright space, which was rendered white by the moonlight in the sky and the sea of ??flowers on the ground, a blood-red light suddenly lit up. The light was abrupt and disharmonious, and it shouldn''t be here at all. But not only did it appear, it also became stronger and stronger in a very short period of time! Lan En didn''t recognize this light, but Geman did. There was no time for the [Funeral Blade] to continue to circle around the demon hunter''s neck. Geman did not believe that the opposite demon hunter would not be able to handle this move of his. So he didn''t hesitate, took off the sickle and immediately left quickly. A second ago, the back of Lan En''s hand was pressed by the blade of the sickle, and the confrontation between the two erupted into fierce sparks. The next second, this fierce spark became inexplicably harmless. Because a blood-red flame knife mark spread out like a curtain in an instant! In comparison, the sparks produced by the friction between mere steels are too harmless. The blood-red flame does not bring the burning smell of ordinary flames, but the smell of blood. This is a technology pioneered by Cainhurst''s Blood Noble based on his own application of the power of blood. And at this moment, there is actually only one person who can use it. Passing by the flaming sword light that swayed down like a curtain, Geman''s expression was not touched at all. Even though his student had already reached the door of the garden, he was walking towards him quietly holding the split [fallen leaves] swords. The two swords in Maria''s hands no longer looked like the delicate but gloomy dark black iron. At this time, her coat had two obvious cuts on her chest and abdomen, and it seemed to be moistened by some kind of liquid, giving it a wet texture. Yharnam hunters prefer coats made of leather and dark colors. Because such a coat, whether it is your own blood or the blood of others, will be easy to clean and inconspicuous. Obviously, this time Maria came in through the space cut left by Lan En and went straight to the battlefield. Without even a moment''s hesitation, she immediately took apart the [Falling Leaf] long knife as if to punish herself, and then stabbed it into her body. The high-quality blood of the Blood Noble was attracted by the secret method, adhered to the knife, and then ignited a fire! Even the knife was covered in blood and stretched to nearly two meters. The **** flame will also extend along the dancing blade. In terms of attack distance alone, Maria''s blade was almost half that of Lan En''s airflow blade at this time. This is the hunter named Maria in her prime. The beautiful one-shoulder cloak and the white ponytail under the three-cornered hat were all fluttering in the heat of the flames. "This gesture is really nostalgic." In the shadow of the brim of the hat, the old hunter murmured expressionlessly in a low voice. "Miss you?" But Maria, who was walking towards her with two swords spread out like crane wings, her tone was cold and low. "You did these things, but then you made that doll in my likeness." "I really don''t know if this is nostalgia or insult, teacher." "But one thing is beyond doubt. This will be the last time I call you teacher." Germann''s mouth opened, but for some reason he did not respond to Maria. In the end, he just smiled silently. Then disappear immediately! "bass!" The sound of the body tearing the air rapidly is terrifying! Geman''s speed is also unique among the hunters of Yanan! Maria knew this very well. And she also knew very well how exaggerated the killing efficiency would be with this kind of speed paired with the [Funeral Blade]. So she had already made some mental preparations when she asked Henrik for the blood collection bottle. I dont know whether it was out of guilt or the collapse of her worldview. In short, after Maria left the Orton Chapel, she felt that nothing mattered, including her own life. That''s why at this moment, Maria will use the skills of the Blood Noble from the beginning. In the past, she would only turn on this technology at important moments because it consumed too much. But in front of her teacher, Maria knew very well: she might only have a few moments of opportunity. Once he can''t deal with it, the [Funeral Blade] will cut him off from the waist, simply and neatly. Paired with speed and sharp blade, Geman''s power and efficiency in hunting are well known in Yanan. So since Maria came here this time, she walked out of the Orton chapel with the preparation of dying within a few rounds or seizing the opportunity to kill Geman. But Geman''s power is limited to special areas like Yanan. "Crack~" The moment the old hunter disappeared like a phantom, a purple electric light burst out directly from Lan En''s feet, meandering in mid-air chasing a target, and then completely hit the target with a burst of electric shock! The old hunter, who was originally heading towards Maria, so fast that he was almost invisible, was knocked out of the sprint state by a tracking-type chaotic magic lightning! [Aden''s Seal] Advanced! Originally, it could only form a magic trap with a slowing down and visible range on the surrounding ground. In the knowledge of the Wolf School, there is a further state. A purple-glowing Yarden Seal Rune is left on the ground, and this magical rune will automatically track the surrounding enemies and release magical lightning in a regular rhythm to attack. The attack power of this magical lightning is not very strong, so Lan En had never hoped that this lightning attack would have any effect on the battlefield he entered. For example, the [Mist Nest Lord] Dino Tyrannosaurus has a weak thunder attack. If this thing hits it, it may not be as uncomfortable as the hunger in its own body and the swelling feeling of rough muscle growth. Therefore, Lan En only practiced it as a knowledge reserve and skill reserve. But now, what he wants is not attack power and lethality, what he wants is the automatic tracking performance of the advanced version of [Arden''s Seal] magic lightning! [Higher Patui Potion] enhances the strength of the seal. As long as he can interrupt Geman''s almost hallucinatory sprint speed, he will make up for his attack power! And not only during the sprint, he was hit by a magic lightning that was not very strong. "Whoops!" The flaming blade, like a wave, keenly seized the opportunity when the old hunter appeared abnormal. The flames roared in the air! The extended blade and extended flame swallowed most of Geman''s body! (End of chapter) Chapter 1351 1323 Fire Blade Toxicity Chapter 1351 1323. Toxicity of the Fire Blade After the blazing sword, Geman was knocked out of sprinting state by magic lightning, and half of his body was immediately ignited with blood-red flames. Maria''s Cainhurst Flame is not a type that is good at long-lasting, clinging burning, but simply uses high temperature to increase its attack power. But even so, after the dazzling blood-red flames passed, the old hunter who rushed out of the flame curtain also showed a ferocious and terrifying appearance. Most of his body, which had just been enveloped in flames, had been burned to the point where his skin and flesh were festering. The melted skin hung on the scarlet muscles like paste. The damage caused by the flames is undoubtedly more difficult and more laborious to recover from when Lan En slashed with his sword. Under Lan En''s observation, although German''s extraordinary recovery ability had been steadily consumed in the confrontation with him, the effect of Maria''s sword was far better than his just now. It took two full breaths for Geman to recover to the point where even his clothes were the same as before. Taking advantage of this time, Lan En finally had a chance to take a breath. Even though they were in the stage of testing each other before, they would use words to induce them from time to time. But Lan En felt very clearly that it was Geman who wanted to talk to him, so the old hunter stopped his abnormally fast attack speed for a moment. As long as he makes any other moves at that time, the old hunter will immediately use his divine speed to restart the compact battle. Speed ??has always been the key to gaining the upper hand in battle. In this battle, there is no doubt that the initiative has been mostly in Geman''s hands. With Germann''s ability to recover almost instantly at the beginning, as well as his own speed. These intermissions are only possible if he wants to hear something from Lan En''s mouth and say something to Lan En. Otherwise, the sound of the swords clashing between the two people would sound like firecrackers from beginning to end! So now, Lan En finally took a breath in the rhythm of these two breaths that he had recovered. With a "pop" sound, a blue-purple flame suddenly appeared on the demon hunter''s left hand, with scales of the same color lingering on it. [Fire of SpellsYanfei Dragon Flame]. Immediately afterwards, the palm burning with [Flame Concubine Dragon Flame] touched the Sword of the Lake Girl. Immediately, a thin but extremely fast flow of air on the outside of the long knife blade wrapped around the flames. [Water-Shaped SwordFlowing Fire Blade]. The rhythm of Geman''s movements before was too tight, so that he only had time to put down the advanced version of [Arden''s Seal] when Maria swung the first sword and suddenly forced Geman. Now he has time to give it to himself. The sword is attached with [Flowing Fire Blade]. "What have you become?" Cautiously and slowly approaching Lan En beside her, Maria''s eyes under her tricorn hat did not dare to leave Geman the whole time, and she spoke in disbelief. "That''s not the effect that [blood therapy] can achieve!" [Blood Therapy] can of course heal burns instantly, even large and severe burns. If you ignore the origin and consequences of sacred blood and only focus on its curative effect, there is no doubt about its power. But no matter how strong the vitality is, can it still ''grow'' clothes and wooden prosthetics together? "Of course this is not [Blood Healing]." Lan En, who had already wrapped a layer of blue-purple flames around the long knife, whispered, "This is a power closer to the essence than [Blood Healing], but" The blue-purple flame blade swung in the air left a gorgeous arc-shaped afterimage in mid-air. "Obviously, this power is going to be exhausted." Compared with the beginning, Geman''s extraordinary regenerative power has been significantly weakened. Under Maria''s knife, it was proved that flames can increase the efficiency of weakening. and "spit." On the other side of a long and conspicuous flower remains that had been burned to black, Geman calmly adjusted his top hat, then tilted his head and wriggled his lips to spit out a mouthful of black blood. The moment the blood spit hit the ground, it made a "squeaking" sound like acid erosion, and pungent white smoke also rose. Germann was poisoned. Still very potent. The poison continued to eat away at his internal organs. And what his body can do is no different from the Yharnam hunters who collect blood bottles - compete with recovery ability and toxicity. It is not finished until either the toxicity or the recovery ability is exhausted in the body. In fact, Geman probably knew how he was poisoned. The sickle as curved as a crescent moon was held in his hand, and the sharp sickle blade was still stained with the blood that flowed from the back of the neck of the young man opposite. Magic potion, [Advanced Black Blood]. A targeted potion originally used by witchers to deal with vampire creatures. Designed to first poison oneself, and then allow the blood-sucking creature to poison itself through the blood as it **** its own blood. The logic of this poisoning seems rather lagging, even silly. But this is determined by the properties of this potion and the way the witcher fights vampire creatures. The toxicity of this targeted potion is not very damaging to the witcher itself, but it is very restrained against blood-sucking creatures, so witchers can drink it cautiously and in moderation. Furthermore, vampire creatures are generally faster, more agile and lighter than demon hunters. Few of the demon hunters could catch up, let alone poison the blades or alchemy bombs and hit them. It is a good idea to lure blood-sucking creatures to **** your own blood and passively poison enemies that are much faster than you. And this combat mode is very suitable for Lan En''s situation at this time. He also had no speed advantage in front of Geman and was in a passive defensive posture. The same goes for Geman, or the hunters of Yanan. They are even more addicted to blood than the blood-sucking creatures in the magical Middle Ages! Blood demons, bat-winged demons, katakarn, and other vampire creatures **** blood, at least they have to use their mouths and tongues. Where are the hunters in Yharnam? As long as they peel off the skin and flesh of the prey and let the blood of the prey spill on their bodies, they will feel a sense of satisfaction and comfort. The blood can even bring them pleasure and vitality from their skin. Therefore, in the same way, Lan En was only bleeding after being chopped by Geman, and the poison was naturally absorbed. Although Lan En has not yet had the [Pebble Kidney] implanted, his toxin resistance alone is already the best among demon hunters based on his basic qualities. Of course he won''t still be using the original [Combat Potion Combination], which has already been increased in quantity and price. It also adapted to the local combat environment in Yanan and made adjustments. [Black Blood] is of course very suitable to deal with Yharnan hunters who can dodge quickly and are addicted to blood. So Geman couldn''t help but keep the black poisonous blood flowing out of his mouth at this time, and the black blood flowing from his nostrils flowed from the shadow of the hat brim to his chin. These scenes were within Lan En''s expectations. Only one thing was beyond the demon hunter''s expectations. "It''s this poison again, tsk. It makes the blood smell bad." Geman''s low murmur was a little unhappy. But Lan En captured an important point in these words. What does ''again'' mean? The witcher frowned slightly. He felt as if he had forgotten something. But at this moment, there was no doubt that there was no room for conversation between them. There were no words, but Maria and Lan En walked cautiously in tacit understanding, keeping distance from each other, and approaching Geman in the distance from two directions. "This blade of blood and fire looks very strong. Can only the blood nobles of Cainhurst use it?" Lan En asked casually, but his eyes were fixed on the old hunter who was slowly standing up with a scythe. "Are you interested? I can teach you later. But..." Maria said coldly. The two knives in her hands have been extended to two meters away with blood-red flames, and they are being held up like crane wings spreading their wings. The heat caused by the flames surged up her one-shouldered cloak. The one-shouldered cloak, which was black on the outside and lined with red on the inside, looked even more eerie and heavy under the color of the flames. It can be seen that this is a unique sword technique. "We need to end this nightmare before we can talk about ''the future.''" Lan En nodded slightly: "Completely agree." In the distance, the old hunter held the handle of his scythe and slowly stood up with his head lowered. The huge moon was behind him, and the moonlight made him look like a black silhouette. The remaining traces of blood-red flames on his body gradually disappeared in the static burning cyan flames on his body. [Acceleration]*3! In an instant, the three figures on the field disappeared almost at the same time! They were just two orthodox Yharnan hunters. Even though their light and quick dodges were extremely fast, they did not make much noise due to their unique skills. The reaction force of Lan En''s kick directly made a small hole in the sea of ??flowers under his feet. The sand, earth and rocks were blown high by the force of his kick. Maria''s two long knives, burning with blood-red flames, were dragged at extreme speeds, leaving strange and magnificent afterimages, like two large pieces of silk flying in mid-air. She rushed straight towards Geman who also disappeared! The static burning cyan flame on the old hunter''s body was unknown to outsiders, but Maria knew it. That was exactly the effect of his teacher turning on the [Acceleration Technique] he developed to its limit. In Geman''s hands, the [Acceleration Technique] is no longer just a skill that ''slightly increases the normal movement speed, and explosively increases the speed of dodging and sprinting''. The old hunter has developed this technology to extend into the body. The name is still called [Acceleration Technique], but it can already improve the movement efficiency of the entire body. Only the name remains, and the skills are the same as those of a normal Yharnam hunter. So after Maria just crossed the space gap and took a look at the doll lady who looked like a real person, she was surprised to see Lan En actually fighting Geman in this state. Because in her understanding, as long as Geman operates [Acceleration Technique] to this efficiency, no matter what kind of enemy he is, he will be chopped into pieces in half a minute in front of the [Funeral Blade]. (End of chapter) Chapter 1352 1324 Let’s go! Chapter 1352 1324. Lets go! Although Maria had never faced Lan En''s power directly, she felt that she still had some idea in her heart. But seeing that Lan En and Ge Man, who had green flames coming out of their bodies, had been fighting for such a long time, but there was still nothing so called about them, Maria was still really shocked at the time. And this shock only lasted for a short time in the huntress''s heart, and she was relieved. When she came here, she already didn''t care about anything. Even when she saw the puppet made in her own image standing in front of her alive, she just walked away expressionlessly. What else is there to be surprised about? Therefore, it can be said that it is a silent understanding, an understanding of the battle situation, or simply that Maria no longer cares about her life or death. In short, the moment the three of them activated [Acceleration Technique] at the same time, Maria and Lan En did not exchange anything, and the huntress had already rushed straight towards her former teacher. The old hunter who developed the "Acceleration Technique" and the student who taught him "dead in the past" began to clash with each other mercilessly. Yharnan hunters rarely fight with swords. They always dodge the enemy''s attacks with great speed. After the enemy is knocked out, they dodge back and use their transformed weapons to hit hard. So when Geman and Maria started to swing their swords at each other, the huge blood-red sword light afterimage curtain, as well as the figures of cyan flames crisscrossed back and forth, and the light and shadow changed violently. But there was always silence. There was no sound of blood spurting out when the blade penetrated the flesh, nor was there a crisp explosion when the blades met. Only the wind brought up by their quick dodge made the sound of "hu la la" non-stop. This sea of ??flowers is very strange. It seems that no matter what kind of damage it is, it will not last long. Slowly, he will return to the appearance he had when he first met Lan En. Two of the most outstanding hunters of Yharnam, they were entangled with each other, wanting to stab each other''s chest with their weapons, or pull the person in half from the waist with a scythe. The cyan and blood-red flames quickly plowed out ferocious traces in the sea of ??flowers, and kept moving. Apart from the entanglement between the two of them, Lan En followed closely and drifted a little slower. Those amber cat eyes, blessed by [Advanced Blizzard], used an even higher level of reaction speed to track everything that happened in front of them. Maria and Lan''s intention to cooperate is obvious. As a student of Geman, Maria will try her best to use her speed to impede the old hunter in an attempt to slow him down. Lan En on the periphery needs to know the right time and be accurately and fatally prepared to intervene and attack at any time. Maria''s swordsmanship is as graceful as her dance. She has a tall and straight posture, and most of the processes of dancing the blade are not like ordinary swordsmanship. She needs to twist her waist and hips and mobilize her core muscles. Instead, he just waved in a polite manner. This kind of movement doesn''t require a lot of strength, but her current pair of [fallen leaves] swords don''t look like they can cut people with strength. The flame ignited by the high-quality blood is the main source of lethality of this pair of swords. Her sword skills can actually make her sword swings more sudden and faster. But this is still a skill taught by German. "Huh~" Flames roared in the air. The slender and strange fire blade left a burning and expanding fan in mid-air. But the old hunter''s prosthetic limb had already hit the ground. With a simple and quick sideways movement, he missed the sword blade and the expanding flames by a hair. The scythe turned and stretched forward. The long handle with the sickle blade hanging downward crossed Maria''s waist and reached behind her, and then Geman flipped his wrist. With a quick ''click'' sound, the sickle blade that originally hung down according to gravity was flattened in a flip of the hand! Immediately afterwards, the [Funeral Blade] was about to be pulled back. Such confrontations, in their fast fighting state, took place no less than twenty times in just a short period of time! Every time before, Gehrman had the upper hand, but at the last moment when he was about to succeed, he would often be targeted by the demon hunter''s very concentrated and directional murderous intent, allowing Maria to find an opening and escape to fight back. But this time, it''s not just the ethereal murderous aura that creates pressure from across the air. "Bang bang bang!" Suddenly, three muffled sounds that were completely different from those of Yanan''s local muskets were heard in the rushing wind! The old hunter didn''t even think about it, and immediately gave up the action of pulling back the scythe the next second, tearing Maria''s waist, and cutting her in half! The scythe wielded by Geman was like a rotating moon wheel! "Miscellaneous!" The three sounds corresponding to the muffled sound were the sound of ultra-fast dancing thin metal cutting away the flying warhead, rapid and sharp. [Dragon Roar] The three normal bullets fired by the heavy ballista were neatly cut into two even halves around Geman''s body. Even the tail flames ejected by these ammunition during their flight were cut into pieces by the rapidly dancing scythe. Speed ??is power. At this time, Lan En fired three precise shots. He is like a standard Yharnam hunter, with a firearm in his left hand and a cold weapon used in close combat in his right hand. It''s just that this firearm is close to a ''cannon'' in the eyes of normal people, and the tiger-like pattern on it makes it even more vicious and abnormal. And his cold weapon was burning with an obviously abnormal, quiet blue-purple flame. If you cant use your speed to pester me, then there will be more things I can do. In the flash of eye contact, Geman understood the meaning of the foreign young man in front of him. Weird methods are learned and obtained by traveling in strange worlds. Lan En''s strength lies in the fact that he has built an extremely strong tower brick by brick with his own hands during his journey. It may be over. And Geman suddenly understood this in his own mind. The outcome of the battle is often revealed in the middle, and the rest of the time is often just a matter of not giving up and the desire for survival, driving people to struggle and resist. Compared to demon hunters who have spanned many worlds, the methods of Yharnan hunters are inherently single. Before, without interference, Geman was able to use his overwhelming speed advantage so that Lan En had no time to use it. But now "Huh~" The long knife struck with blood-red flames, stirring the air! Geman is indeed faster than Maria, and his skills are more sophisticated. But in the last moment, he had just split the three normal bullets fired by Lan En with [Dragon Roar]. The New World Survey Group''s solid materials and excellent biological material performance in hunting weapons and warheads made his arm wielding the scythe stiffen. But in the battle of speed, it only needs a ''click''. Even though Geman tried his best to use his own speed to move the [Falling Leaf] sword that was pulled out at an angle, the wooden prosthesis on his leg was still burned in the blood-red flames. When he balanced his steps again and touched the ground with his prosthetic leg, there was a slight "click" sound, and the burnt part shattered into pieces. The prosthetic leg was suddenly shortened. This happened to Geman before. With his extraordinary recovery ability, he could almost recover without feeling at all. But now, not only did he consume too much in his entanglement with Lan En, not to mention that this prosthetic limb was also ''burned'', making it even more difficult to recover. The sudden difference in length between the two legs suddenly caused Geman to stumble undetectably. And it''s this moment [Booming Dragon Roar] was thrown directly onto the hook behind Lan En. When the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Corps participated in the manufacture of this armor, he also habitually left the weapon hook positions on it that are common in the survey Corps. Immediately afterwards, Lan En appeared in front of Geman who staggered. Arondette, who was quietly burning with blue-violet flames, was not slashed out. Instead, it sheathed. The scabbard originally hanging on Lan En''s waist was raised in front of his eyes. And the last section of the blade that was still exposed was pressed back into the scabbard after a soft click of the leaf spring. It was only then that the air flow brought about by Lan En''s rapid movement surged from behind him, making a sound of wind. But the sound of the wind couldn''t get close to the position behind Lan En at all, and it dissipated as if it was suppressed by some invisible realm. The air pressure seemed to freeze for a moment. Even the blood-red flames on Maria''s sword were suppressed, leaving only a thin layer on the blade, which was much shorter. The old hunter, who was arching his body as if he was about to dodge and move, suddenly stopped. Suddenly there were many blue-purple luminous scales flying like fireflies in the air. But unlike other fireflies, fireflies really only emit light, and these scales appear to glow under thermal radiation because they are too hot! These magnificent scales gathered and twisted in the air in accordance with the flow of the air, gradually outlining the true appearance of the high-pressure air in this area. [Water-Shaped SwordIsshin]! Bah!!*N I don''t know how many sharp airflow blades suddenly appeared in the air! The criss-crossing thin knife marks surrounded Germann''s frozen figure. The blue-purple scale powder glowed and heated up, and along the knife marks, it was like gasoline meeting sparks, and there was a sudden ''bang'' sound! Burn! The air blades that were originally white and thin after the high pressure of the air were instantly dyed into the blue-purple color of the flames! So gorgeous! [Yan Fei Dragon Flame]! Compared to the male flame''s violent temper, the female Yang Yan Dragon''s flame tends to stick and burn smolderingly. To put it simply: gangrene that attaches to the bone, penetrates deep into the bone marrow! These flames spread along the airflow of the knife marks and attached themselves to the old hunter''s body with extremely high efficiency. And very strangely, there is no rush to spread like ordinary flames. On the contrary, they kept burning and drilling deeper! The burned wound is not a large area of ??ulcer, but a deep hole like erosion! When these flames followed the knife marks in the air and burned all the way to the densely packed knife edges that suddenly appeared on Geman''s body, and then went straight into the body, all that was left was just a matter of time and a desperate counterattack. The sticky and smoldering characteristics of [Flame Dragon Flame] will continue to consume the unique resilience in Geman''s body. This is also the reason why Lan En specifically chose this kind of flame after seeing its effect. In terms of long-term consumption, it''s on the right track. But just when Lan En had made sure to inject a large amount of [Flame Concubine Dragon Flame] into Geman''s body, he took a few steps back, holding his breath and concentrating on preparing to deal with the last few counterattacks of the old hunter. Geman looked down in surprise at first, looking at his body that was burned from the inside and covered with knife marks. Immediately, the corner of the mouth under the brim of the hat smiled as if he had just woken up from a long daze. Lan En was surprised to find that he seemed to have instantly lost the resilience that had not been exhausted to the limit. Opening his mouth, Geman''s mouth was so burned that he could spit out hot white mist. But he opened his mouth in such pain just to say a word. "Maria" "Let''s go!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1353 1325 Moon God Chapter 1353 1325. God of the Moon With the words of Geman spitting out the white smoke from his mouth, the sea of ??flowers, or the entire space where the sea of ??flowers was located, suddenly changed. A profound and fundamental change. In the sky, the bright and huge full moon, which was originally corresponding to the quiet and white sea of ??flowers, now sheds light from quiet white to slowly dyed with traces of blood red. Previously, under the bright moonlight, even though Lan En and Maria were fighting at high speed in the messy light and shadow, they only felt that the scene was deep and quiet. But when the moonlight shining on the shadow changed from white to red, the originally quiet scene and shadow were instantly tainted with a heavy and gloomy atmosphere. Lan En, who had already reloaded [Dragon Roar] and put it away, frowned and looked at the surrounding environment with a feeling. But Maria, who had extinguished the flames on the sword because the battle was over, didn''t even notice. She just stared in disbelief at Geman, who was lying on the ground, with blue-purple flames coming out of the wound. "What do you mean?" She opened her mouth stiffly and asked, "What do you mean by that?" When they met before, Mingming looked like he didn''t care about his students or anyone else''s life. He also showed no concern for the dirty inside story of the Healing Church, and even helped. Why do you look so awakened now? ! If Geman had done everything before without knowing it, Maria would still feel pity for her teacher and herself. But wasn''t Geman''s look like ''I know everything, but I don''t care'' like that before? ! So what is it now? Even if he dies, do he still want to fool his apprentice? Maria''s mind was now in a mess and her nerves were tense. She took two steps forward, as if she couldn''t see the [Flame Concubine Dragon Flame] still burning in Ge Man''s body, and even wanted to pull Ge Man up with her hands to question him. But then Behind Maria, a heavily armored arm stretched out silently. With a ''bang'', Maria''s unprepared back neck was struck by a precise force. The outstanding hunter immediately turned his eyes upward and fell onto the soft sea of ??flowers with a ''pop''. Scattered petals splashed. "That''s what he meant, Maria." Lan En, who had just knocked out his comrade, whispered, "There are some things in Yanan that are best not even looked at." The beautiful blood noble fainted in the sea of ??flowers. The moonlight shining down from the sky became more and more blood-red in color, and the shadow of the person reflected became more and more gloomy and terrifying. Like a twisted and perverse demonic shadow. And in the increasingly blood-red moonlight, Lan En looked down at Geman, who had been burned down by the [Flame Concubine Dragon Flame]. "Is it because you are already dying that I vaguely remember it?" The demon hunter suddenly spoke in a confused manner, but the old hunter, whose eyes were already dull, smiled as if he understood. Lan En touched his neck with his dragon-scale gauntlet-covered palm, as if he was reminiscing about something. "You once beheaded me in a dream." "That was the first dream I had in Yanan." Lan En calmly expressed his feeling of being beheaded. The blade of the sickle cut across his neck. At that time, the muscles and bones in his body had not been surgically strengthened, and there were no semi-biological steel cables on his tendons. There are no extra glands in his brain, and there are only two hearts in his chest, not the [Belisarius Furnace]. Therefore, [Funeral Blade] cut through the skin, muscles, blood vessels, and bones of his neck as easily as cutting through butter. He seemed to have seen his headless, fallen body at that time. "But now that I think about it, there was something wrong with you back then, German." The demon hunter lowered his head and said, seemingly not caring at all about the blood-red moonlight shining down from the sky and covering the earth, which was becoming more and more strange and intense. "You already proposed at that time, or the master behind you already wanted me to inject the blood of Yharnam into my body. It is exactly the same as your proposal at this time: just one drop, just one drop." "But in that dream, you were overwhelmingly stronger than me, but you didn''t inject me directly at that time. Instead, you chopped off my head as if you were impatient and sent me away from the dream. "Given the unwiseness of this behavior, I can only speculate." The tall figure knelt down in front of Geman''s remains and asked in a low voice. "Are you actually resisting Him? It may not be a big deal or it may have no effect. After all, you have made some efforts to resist, right? For example, that time you simply chopped off my head?" The **** moonlight became thicker and thicker, and the shadow in front of Lan En became deeper and darker. However, besides the human shadow, a crazy, strange, and huge shadow also spread out from the blood-red moonlight. The shadow of that indescribable thing gradually clung to Lan En''s back, and gradually enveloped his entire body. But the demon hunter still seemed to feel nothing, and just lowered his head to confirm with Geman. And the old hunter was almost burned from the inside out, and even the [Flame Concubine Dragon Flame] was sluggish due to lack of fuel. At this time, he did not defend what he had done to Lan En, as if he was extremely exhausted both physically and mentally. His head was tilted to the side, and he barely glanced at the student who fell next to him after being knocked unconscious. His quiet and beautiful face was covered by scattered white hair. He smiled regretfully, leaving only one sigh in his hoarse and dry voice. "The nights and nightmares are too long" Then, the blue-purple flame in his body, just like his life, went out silently after burning dry. Lan En didn''t get an answer, but he nodded clearly. Amidst the sound of armor, the demon hunter who was half kneeling stood up. Maria didn''t understand what was going on with her teacher, but he already understood. Perhaps in the real timeline, the old hunter in the ''past'' was also ignorant at the beginning, and only cooperated with the Healing Church to work. Later, he gradually discovered the truth and felt regretful, but it was a done deal and it did not help. In the end, he became a **** in the hands of some kind of high-ranking being and could no longer stand up. But Maria came from the nightmare of Yanan''s ''past'', and the Geman in that nightmare was the Geman who arrived from the ''future''. So Maria couldn''t see her teacher''s confusion and entanglement in the real timeline. She only saw Geman who had already experienced everything, ignoring life, killing the Son of God, and passing on the curse. As a result, the original image of the teacher in Maria''s heart collapsed. And after everything happening now. "Playing with dreams and time, using this old hunter as a toy in his hand." Lan En said, turning around in the sea of ??flowers with heavy steps wearing dragon scale armor, he saw the true form of the strange and deep shadow. "It''s you." At this time, the originally huge and full moon had completely turned blood red. And above the huge blood-red moon disk, a dancing figure was occupying the full moon phase and falling downwards. It''s hard to say what it is. A twisted and long humanoid skeleton, but it''s just a skeleton. There is no skin, fat, or muscle on His body. Only the minced meat-like tissue hanging on the skeleton made him look like a deformed skeleton with incomplete flesh removal and **** prickles. But its head and tail are both flexible limbs like the tentacles of a squid. The entire face is also distorted, like an abstract painting by Picasso. The hollow mouth opens vertically and takes up most of the face. I dont know if the holes for the two eyes have been squeezed to the edge of the left side. There are only these three holes on the entire oval face. Lan En looked up at Him, at this ugly creature that descended into the mortal world with the blood-red moon disk as the background. He is just too ugly and twisted. But at the same time, He is also so holy. The slowly falling creature is so weird and sacred. The **** moonlight shines down from behind Him, and even this ominous and gloomy color is set off by Him like a bright and warm sunset. He is like the overall temperament of the city of Yanan. It''s gloomy and weird, but it also reveals a solemn and sacred nature. So perfect! God of the Moon This is an ancient **** to the fullest! An absolute superior! Lan En''s amber cat eyes were blurred. He stretched out his hand towards the figure falling in the sky, as if he wanted to humbly seek the touch of this noble creature. He is also like a lost lamb, praying for mercy and guidance from a higher power. His toughness and persistence seemed to be completely melted the moment this figure appeared in front of his eyes. After all, those emotions and feelings are just human things. Small and shallow, their vision is narrow. But the creature that descended from the blood moon in front of him was so noble and had such a lofty vision. Addiction is a given. Lan En''s face was full of confusion and shock. Until the creature had fallen into the sea of ??flowers, crawling on all fours, and its two huge front paws held his entire body in his hands like a rag doll. His expression didn''t change at all. The creature that came down from the moon quietly picked up Lan En and placed it in front of his deformed face. It seemed that he was confirming what was in his hand with eyes that he didn''t know existed. then As if it had confirmed its target, the creature that held Lan En up with both hands suddenly pressed the demon hunter in its hand towards its weird and twisted face! It''s like I can''t wait to kiss this cute and shallow human being! (End of chapter) Chapter 1354 1326Spiritual Vision and ‘Lock’ Chapter 1354 1326. Spiritual Vision and Lock As if he wanted to crush Lan En on his face, Luna''s hands were pressing Lan En''s body, and his head was turning left and right. Behind his head, the long-bearded tentacles also started to dance. The tentacles on the back of the head and the tentacles acting as tails began to close together as if they wanted to wrap up Lan Endu and the moon **** himself. His divinity, his person, his vision. These things that made him transcend the mortal world were all controlled by him at this time, and he wanted to use them to do something to Lan En. Mortals have no ability to resist in front of the ancient gods who have appeared. Because they have shallow knowledge and narrow vision. That''s how it should be. But what I mean by originally is that its not like this now. Lan En''s originally dull and obsessed eyes suddenly became inexplicably dark! The palms and tentacles wrapped around his body seemed unable to obscure his sight. The demon hunter turned his head away from the Moon God''s face and looked to his side. He is now almost completely covered by the tentacles of the Moon God. Logically speaking, no matter how you look at it, you should only be able to see the deformed and **** body of this ancient god. But his vision penetrated not only these tentacles, but also this dream. On the lake in front of Byron Weiss College, on the easy chair on the moon-viewing terrace. The chair that kept shaking slowly, the old man who put the scepter in his arms, seemed to see something in his sight that was covered by a metal goggle. Suddenly, he stretched out the scepter in his arms, as if he was pointing out [Stupid Spider] Roma''s location to Lan En for the first time, and gently pointed at the demon hunter who was looking at him through his ''eyes''. The lips, which had become old and sunken due to toothlessness, curved into a smile. This is Yanans destined moment. Now, go ahead. The silent words were enough for Lan En to understand. So, the demon hunter nodded silently. "Buzz~" Just when the two claws of the Moon God were about to crush Lan En into pieces on his face, a ray of light suddenly overflowed from the tiny mortal in his hands! Just like a mortal body touching a red-hot iron, all movements were originally silent, as if the Moon God, who had no contact with this mortal world at all, was suddenly frightened! "ah!" The long reverberating sound was ethereal and distant. If they hadn''t seen it in person, no one would have thought it came from the mouth of such a weird creature. But it was indeed the scream of the ancient god. Moon God couldn''t help but let go of his hand, and even the wrapped tentacles suddenly let go at the same time! His whole body was frightened and retreated a long distance before he stopped on all fours. And the demon hunter who was glowing slowly fell from the mid-air in the light. With a ''click'' sound, the boots made of dragon scales and armor stepped on the ground of the sea of ??flowers. The Demon Hunter, whose eyes were filled with obsession and satisfaction just now, suddenly found the Sword of the Lake Lady in the scabbard at his waist. "Look at what you look like now, you''re no different from a wild beast, right?" The Moon Goddess in the distance looked like a frightened feline, with its limbs and claws scratching the ground, its deformed skeleton body arched up, full of alertness and hostility. But in the distance, the demon hunter, still bathed in the **** moonlight, swung out several gorgeous sword flowers with the long knife in his hand, and walked leisurely above the sea of ??flowers. Lan En didn''t look at Luna. He just smiled, holding the handle of the sword in his right hand and turning a bright silver sword, and the head of the Lake Girl Sword fell on the palm of his left hand. He played with the leather glove on the inside of his hand, stroking the blade of this divine weapon. The sound of steel gently scraping against cooked leather was even a little sweet. Like today''s scene, it''s just a tasting meeting for art and cold weapons, and he is a taster. It is not a battlefield created by the malice of an ancient **** or superior. The witcher''s flexible fingertips gently fiddled with the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword in his hand. But the light on his body made the Moon God, who had already retreated far away, still press his body down and retreat slowly like a frightened wild cat and dog. This light is completely different from the light shed by the blood moon in the sky at this time. However, if you look carefully, you can still see that it is a stream of light on the surface, but in fact it is indeed three different lights mixed together. And because they are both gentle and bright in nature, the distinction is not very obvious. One kind of golden light is like the morning sun that nourishes all things. The other kind of light was also golden. Although it was much lighter in color, it had the strongest brightness, like a sparkling lake. The last kind of light came from Lan En''s body and the long knife in his hand. It was a pure and faint light, almost like reflection or illusion, like distant starlight. But this light is extremely pure, faint but pure. "Condition: [Meet the Ancient God]. Achieved." While the witcher was pacing, in Lan En''s mind, Mentos reported. A record that had been sealed by it in the form of ''conditional unlocking'' began to flow out along with Lan En''s own memories. The memory period was very short, just as Lan En and Mentos had guessed, only less than two days. But it was less than two days that made him ready to stand in front of the superior person who was hiding behind Yanan with the support of such light. "Pretty much what I guessed." Lan En was playing with his blade and pacing. "It takes ''qualifications'' to stand in front of you." "If you don''t have enough ''qualifications'', then you are just a rag doll that you can play with at will. Gehrman, Ludwig, hum." "I''m starting to get a little curious. If we follow the life path of creatures like you? How can a mortal stand in front of you? Relying on the umbilical cord blood from the birth of the Son of God?" When talking about the ''life route'', Lan En''s tone was a little uncertain. After all, there are still too many unknowns about the life form of the Ancient God. Its hard to say whether these things can even be defined by the concept of life. But fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about those academic troubles today. He is indeed a scholar, but now he mainly does some ''rough work''. "Hmm~" An inexplicable sound came from the ancient god''s body in the distance. It was not the cry of a wild beast, nor a human voice, but a ghost-like sound made by the wind flowing through the three holes on His face. His sharp claws lifted from the ground. On it, and on His face, there were burn marks on the **** skeleton. He was truly hurt. Burned by the light from that knife and that person! The [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees] originally contained in the Silmaril! This pure light caused even Morgoth, the first dark enemy of the world of Arda, to suffer immense pain just from a single touch of the Silmarillion. How does Yharnam''s moon **** compare with Morgoth? Lan En dare not make a conclusion. But what is certain is that if Morgoth cannot bear the light, neither can he. "Woo~" The sound like wind passing through a hollow sounded again. Luna carefully distanced herself a little further, and at the same time, his ugly but strangely sacred body flickered a few times, as if the image quality in the video was not clear. As if melting into the blood-red moonlight. But then, the demon hunter, who had lowered his head to ''appreciate'' the long knife like a work of art, suddenly looked up! The pair of deep amber cat eyes stared at Luna God''s body for a moment. On the claws and face of that weird life, where there were only burn marks left, the darkened scars suddenly started to glow again! "ah!" The ancient **** screamed again, and at the same time, the body that was almost melting into the **** moonlight suddenly turned into an actual physical entity again. "I won''t let you have another chance to return to a higher ''field of vision''." There was a ''crack'' sound, and the blade that was still being played with in the palm of my hand has now changed into a swordsmanship grip again. The witcher stared at the Moon God without moving and spoke softly. "Compared to you, my vision is indeed very narrow. But haven''t you ''come down'' on your own? I will cherish the opportunity you give me." Because of their unique personalities and visions, the ancient gods exist on a level that mortals cannot observe or interfere with. This is why no one has ever been able to resist the ancient gods before. Only they exert influence on the mortal world, and no mortals in turn exert influence on them. This is why Lan En and Master William both believe that the orphans of Kos should have died at the hands of other ancient gods. Because even if it is just a cub, mortals should not be able to touch the ancient god. If he couldn''t be touched, no matter how weak he was, how could he be killed by a mortal? But on the other hand, if the ancient **** took the initiative to lower his status and vision, descend to the world, descend to this material world, and possess a material body. This is why Master William wants to determine the level of Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision]. Because Master William must ensure that when the Moon God has lowered his vision and status and appears in front of Lan En, the demon hunter can completely see him. Once unable to see clearly, the ancient **** can easily return to a ''higher vision'' from a place beyond the reach of Lan En [Spiritual Vision]. In layman''s terms: his spirit will return to heaven. But now, everything is ready! Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] can completely observe the Moon God who has arrived now, and the light on his body and the light on the long knife has turned into a conceptual ''chain''. Locking the Moon God in this dream. Locked in this narrow vision. Just now Lan En was playing with the Sword of the Lake Lady endlessly because he felt that now was the time to use the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees]. The power he once subconsciously wanted to hide, now used it, he felt no worries and felt comfortable in his heart. But now, the main reason is that his [spiritual vision] does not see high enough or far enough. Otherwise, if he could fully unleash the power of the [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees], he would most likely not have to wait for the Moon God to ''descend'', even if He was staying in the high space. This light and this knife can directly cut Him! But time is tight now and the opponent is in a hurry. The power of the weapon can be gradually excavated and developed deeper as one''s own ''vision'' improves. But now Lan En wordlessly raised the long knife and pointed it at the moon **** who had returned to matter in the distance. I can''t just hack you to death in a high space. If I hack you to death in the mortal world, you''ll be hacked to death! (End of chapter) Chapter 1355 1327 Spiritual Vision Improvement Chapter 1355 1327. Improvement of spiritual vision "Woo~" A long sound like the wind blowing through the hollow came from the face of the ancient god. The volume was not huge, but it had caused obvious ripples in the air around him. Obviously, this ancient **** now clearly understands his situation. He is locked in this narrow field of vision that is equivalent to that of a mortal! What are those three kinds of light? Why would a mortal whose vision and personality are still narrow and humble possess such a thing? Moon God couldn''t understand it, because in his world, only things with the same status and vision as the Ancient God could fight against the Ancient God. But whether the Moon God understands it or not, the current situation has forced him to ''understand and accept''! The Moon God, who was sure that he could no longer ascend to the sky again, immediately changed his direction of action decisively. This state of being suppressed in a ''narrow vision'' is too dangerous for the ancient gods and cannot continue no matter what. And want to get away. "call!" With the sound of the tentacles dancing on his head, the moon god''s deformed oval face turned away from his paws and looked up at the mortals in the distance. The next moment! "Bang!" Just like a feline, the weird ancient **** like a flesh and blood skeleton suddenly ejected from the hunched-up alert state! The huge force caused his back foot to directly release the reaction force when he kicked the ground, lifting up a huge amount of earth and rocks from the ground that was larger than his own volume! The scattered sand and gravel were mixed with crushed white petals. Bloody and ferocious skinny claws suddenly appeared like a video frame dropping! He shot it head-on towards Lan En! Even if the ancient **** has temporarily lost his most important ''vision'' and ''personality''. But the ancient gods who were suppressed on the material level were still much stronger than monsters like Bia Nan who appeared only under the influence of the blood of the ancient gods! The deformed and skinny claws swung down, and before they even made substantial contact, the wind pressure they brought was already crushing the ground and crushing the sea of ??flowers! However, for Lan En, who had relied on his own skills to deal with and fight against ancient dragons, this was a power he could understand and handle! As early as the moment when Luna''s body arched up, Lan En, whose deep eyes were staring at him, took the lead! A "swish" sound. The long sword with smooth curves and exquisite carvings in the demon hunter''s hand looked like a test cut or an aimless swing. The sharp sword wind, even though there was no contact, still extended from the sword blade, smoothly cutting off a white petal on the movement path. And just after Lan En''s seemingly random swing of the knife, there was a subtle and accurate time gap! The next moment, the claws of the Moon God that brought huge wind pressure were pressed right on Lan En''s head! And this huge pressure is exactly what one of the techniques practiced by demon hunters requires. [Tachi Technique: Seeing Cut]! "bite!" The surface of the young demon hunter''s body suddenly burst into a layer of light red flames of fighting spirit! The vibrant and active rose-red color is completely different from the gloomy and depressing blood-red color of the moon in the sky! The explosion of fighting spirit makes a crisp sound under the special skill system. Lan En himself was like a fluttering piece of paper, easily ''blown'' to a safe position by the wind pressure from the Moon God''s claws. Moreover, this surging pressure actually promotes this fighting spirit to glow with further vitality! "Bah!" [Air Blade Spin]! A sharp and sharp sound broke through the air suddenly! Holding the knife in one hand, he placed the long knife flat on his side, rotated his whole body in a circle, and threw the long knife in mid-air to leave a thin, sharp light red trace of fighting spirit! The fighting spirit that was so active that it was almost boiling was compressed and condensed again as the blade cut into the ancient god''s body, and finally became a layer of gleaming white light on the blade. [Air Blade UpgradeWhite Blade]! The fighting energy flowing stably and at high speed seemed to have a layer of tiny, high-speed saw teeth attached to the already razor-sharp blade. The lethality is further expanded. At almost the same time Lan En threw out [Air Blade Spin]. Luna reacted immediately when she didn''t feel any hit when she slapped her paw. Lan En''s skills as a mortal are completely different from those of the Yharnam hunters he was familiar with before! Therefore, the slap did not kill the person, or even hit him at all. The Moon God immediately used the hand he slapped on the ground as a point of support. Just like a ground flip, prepare to use the momentum of the previous blow and the fulcrum of your palms to turn directly away from the opponent. And during this process, the Moon Goddess had a large handful of tentacles extending from the skeleton of the tailbone, like a multi-headed whip, and he wanted to throw it out and slap Lan En. The main body of the Moon God is like a skeleton covered with a layer of minced meat and plasma, but each of the tentacles on his head and tail are thick and tough. The dark purple tentacles, a color that reminds people of the blood-coagulated corpse spots on a recently deceased corpse. Many tail tentacles swiped at Lan En, but before they could hit anyone, nearly a meter of ground had been scraped off by the time they passed over the ground! The white and tranquil sea of ??flowers, which had just returned to its original state, suddenly seemed like an extra hideous wound that had been gouged out. But it is precisely because the movement of Luna''s tail flick and the [Air Blade Spin] are activated almost at the same time. So after the two collided, all they heard was a "stab" sound of tearing flesh and blood, and the sound of juice filling and spurting out. A large amount of blood spurted out from the section of Luna God''s tail. The amount of blood was so large that it was completely unreasonable. But looking at the current body of the Moon God, and the common sense about the identity of the Ancient God, perhaps it does not apply to the Ancient God. The thick and solid tentacles were neatly cut off by the sharp blade, and they twisted, twitched and bounced on the ground with blood. This tentacle was still bleeding, but on the section of its incision, there was still a burning sound like a "squeak". There was also white smoke coming out. [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees] will never tolerate evil or condone it. Not only the cut off tentacle on the ground, but also the entire tentacle that was missing a section on the Moon God''s body was conspicuously stiff and twitching among the group of tentacles dancing behind him. It was obvious that the pain was so much that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Lan En glanced at a tentacle that was twitching on the ground and finally stiffened. Involuntarily, his eyes, which were already inexplicably deep, now looked more like black holes absorbing light. In the mind of the demon hunter, [Spirit Vision] acts as an extraordinary sense, emitting a feeling of excitement, activity, and satisfaction. This is the feeling of being inspired and growing after seeing something profound and new. By hurting the body of the ancient **** who came to the material world, Lan En''s [spiritual vision] is growing rapidly, which means that he is understanding the body and essence of the ancient **** in front of him. "~" Holding the long knife upside down, the demon hunter calmly plunged into the ground, accurately pinning the still twisting tentacle to the ground. The sound made by this tentacle on the long knife that was like a work of art was like grilled squid tentacles on the iron plate. The dark purple tentacles that could originally be twisted twice tightened and stiffened, and then became motionless. Until the moment it stopped twisting, Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] continued to grow by leaps and bounds. And this is an important reason why Master William needs to confirm the extent of his [spiritual vision]. Just the growth of [Spirit Vision] in the process of observing the Moon God has already made the world in Lan En''s eyes a bit distorted. The white and quiet sea of ??flowers and the earth covered with blood-stained corpses, two completely different scenes flashed out and back in his eyes like a video glitch, two pictures randomly inserted. As Lan En''s [spiritual vision] grows by observing the ''deep truth'' of this world, his extraordinary senses will naturally get closer and closer to those ''truths''. That is, the ancient gods. And this is because his [spiritual vision] has grown a lot in other worlds, seen a lot of other things, and has been ''mixed with a lot of sand'', so he is now so clear-headed. Otherwise, even with the protection of those lights on his body, he would not be charmed just because he glanced at the Moon God. His own [spiritual vision] will also be distorted into something close to the Moon God because he has witnessed too many ''truths'' about the Moon God. [Spiritual Vision] This power is originally a theory born in this world and has been further developed. It itself is already too deeply involved with the ancient gods and superiors. If he were simply pursuing the height of [Spiritual Vision], then when Lan En came to Yanan for the first time, Master William could have helped him gradually raise [Spiritual Vision]. In front of the person in charge of this Byron Weiss, there is not much else. Byron Weiss has a lot of academic theories and academic achievements. Step by step, just put it in front of people and turn on [Spiritual Vision] to look at them one by one. But no, because the [spiritual vision] improved in that way cannot stand in front of the ancient gods! In the end, the best result is to become a dependent of the ancient god! But now Lan En. "[Spiritual Vision] is indeed getting stronger." The demon hunter swung his sword horizontally, and a tentacle originally inserted on the tip of the sword was immediately thrown away! "Then I''ll kill you before [Spiritual Vision] becomes so strong that it twists!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1356 1328 exchange Chapter 1356 1328. Communication "Swish swish!" A sharp cracking sound exploded in mid-air! The thick dark purple tentacles, like corpse stains, straightened their tips and shot out from behind the Moon Goddess toward the demon hunter in front of him like a spear! But now, the [Spiritual Vision], which has been improved by leaps and bounds due to the observation of the physical Moon God every moment, allows Lan En to more and more clearly capture the rhythm of movement and the rhythm of life of the ancient **** in front of him. Mentos is placed in the upper corner of the subject''s retina, and a massive amount of sensory data is refreshed and flows down like a waterfall. The usual [Spiritual Vision] improvement, it only needs to slightly connect and refresh the subject''s sensory data with itself, and then it can freely access and provide support. But now Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] has improved too fast! Refreshing almost every moment! After all, this is almost like dissecting an ancient **** from the front! "!" The dark purple tentacles, like chopsticks piercing through tofu, smashed everything in front of them without any hindrance! Only he didnt stab anyone! Lan En''s rapidly moving figure directly crushed many flowers, and these withered petals were fluttered by the wind he brought. And on his body, which suddenly turned into blue smoke and disappeared, a layer of swaying light red fighting spirit was flashing actively. [Double-sword techniqueGhost transformation]! The double sword is one of the fourteen weapon skills of the New World Survey Group, which places great emphasis on speed, whether it is attack speed or movement speed, etc. This technique will greatly stimulate athletic ability, and sometimes unskilled novices will directly break their legs or waist. The substantial improvement and substantial risks gave it the title of [Ghost-Man Transformation]. I dont know if its a bad reputation or a good reputation. But now, Lan En still thinks it is not fast enough. Lan En has superimposed [Acceleration] on the basis of [Ghost Transformation]! This is almost only a little slower than Geman who activated [Acceleration] on his body until cyan flames appeared! "Miscellaneous!" Although the tentacles stuck down were sharp in Lan En''s vision, they were not fatal. Luna is obviously not familiar with how to fight an enemy like Lan En with a material body. He is learning and adapting at a very fast speed, but he is still not as fast as Lan En! [Spiritual Vision] constantly gained nourishment from the wounds and movements of the ancient gods, gradually understanding and seeing through them, while Lan En''s own experience and the computing power of his biochemical intelligence brain were analyzed. Lan and Luna are practically racing each other now! [Smaug] The dragon skin skirt on the lower body of the armor was flying, brushing against the tentacles that were pierced down diagonally. This was already the greatest physical contact between Lan En and Luna. Like a flashing light red phantom, it jumped out from the dense and fierce group of tentacles! After breaking out from the tentacles and thorns, Lan En made a prompt decision. Arondette, whose hand was shining with a mixture of pure white light and light red light, was held upright in his hand. [Water-Shaped SwordGreat Cut]! The upright vertical chop carries the sound of turbulent airflow. It''s like this knife cut a sharp hole in a dam, and the endless air blade behind it is like a huge jet gushing out from the gap! The air blade flows and extends from the physical blade, naturally bringing with it the holy light on the long blade and the fighting spirit that dances like life. This gave the airflow blade, which was originally just a white expanse and had the texture of compressed air, a lot of profound brilliance. Directly in front of the Moon God''s body is a series of deformed ribs and vertebrae. I don''t know how many pairs of ribs are growing randomly. Anyway, they are far beyond the scope of twenty or thirty pairs. They look densely packed, intertwined and strange, and it is frighteningly messy. Even the length of the spine is stretched a lot because of too many ribs. These ribs were squeezed together, and the minced meat and sticky blood on them became a paste. And the long knife that had already carried a faint holy light, and the sword wind that followed it, just got into the cavity of his exposed ribs. "Kalara!" The sword blade cuts straight, with a dignified posture. The piled up messy ribs were broken with a crisp sound, and minced meat and thick blood were falling down. As for those airflow blades, while making a slight burning sound, they also made a "whining" sound like the wind passing through the gaps in the ribs, like a ghost whining. In just an instant, there were large burn marks on the densely packed ribs of the Moon God! "ah!!" The ancient gods are also moaning! [The light of the twin sacred trees] is so faint and small, almost like an illusion caused by astigmatism in the eyes. But this light is so extraordinary, because it is so close to the essence of a world, the essence of kindness and beauty. Kindness and beauty may be just adjectives that have nothing to do with the objective world in other worlds. But in the world of Arda, a world created by the "Great Movement of Creation" played by the creator **** Iruvatar and the many Ainurs born from his mind, kindness and harmony Beauty itself is powerful. Moreover, it is the most powerful and resilient force in the world, and it is the foundation of the world. Compared with these, what is the power of the moon god? Even if he is not restricted to the material world, what is the moon god? This is also the reason why Lan En made a very rational judgment before: If his vision can really ''see'' the void body of the Moon God, then this light and this knife can cut him off. [Light of the Twin Holy Trees] is the manifestation of the essential power of a powerful world! The huge amount of air blades guided by [Great Cut], carrying the faint light imbued from the Lake Lady''s Sword, cut into the Moon God''s body one after another. Although there was only a moment of opportunity, these air blades still caused horrific damage! The dark purple tentacles of the Moon God suddenly twitched and retracted as if they were in pain. And He himself immediately retreated, wanting to stay away from Lan En. At this time, a large piece of his ribs in front of him had been chopped off by the entity''s blade and fell down, while other parts of his body were roasted by the sacred light on the blade that flowed through the air cavity in his body. There was a squeaking sound and white smoke coming out. [Light of the Two Holy Trees] The burning of evil things brings unbearable pain. Even Morgoth could not bear the pain. So Luna simply twitched all over, like a wild dog with cramps all over and almost shrinking into a ball. Lan En''s eyes condensed, the spiral airflow above his legs began to rotate, and the light red fighting energy on his body also rose. Although the Moon God is restricted to the material world, his size is at the same level as the ordinary New World ancient dragon. Due to the limitations of Arondette''s shape, its physical blade is really not very good at dealing with such a large body. So since the damage of this light to the Moon God was determined, Lan En''s main move was to expand the contact area of ??this light to the Moon God. Now it seems that this is the correct tactic. [Ghost Transformation] and [Acceleration] were activated at the same time, and Lan En immediately approached the Moon God who wanted to distance himself again! Because the integration of various weapon techniques of the investigation team has not yet been completed, that is the next step forward for the [Water-Shaped Sword]. Forcibly using them at the same time, the power and effect are not as good as using one exclusively. Therefore, in order to move faster, Lan En could only give up the Tai Sword technique that he had just used [White Blade]. The moon god''s bone-like claws began to smash and wave in front of him. The sea of ??flowers was ravaged by Him, and the white petals flew and shattered. But none of these actions could stop Lan En. The light red shadow wrapped in bone-white armor just slashed in with the shimmering long knife! The tentacles and limbs have been danced by the Moon God into a large dark purple black screen. Not only was the ground in the sea of ??flowers in front of Him ravaged, but the wind brought by these actions would sweep across the entire sea of ??flowers! Just like a storm appearing out of thin air at ultra-low altitude, the sea of ??flowers that has been constantly restored due to being in a dream is continuously rolled up to the sky with mud and rocks, but it continues to return to its original appearance. "Woo~" The wind passed through the three holes in Luna''s face. We dont have to keep fighting like this if we dont stop, Lan En. The stammering and unskilled words were transmitted to the demon hunter who rushed towards him with a knife through the [spiritual vision] that had begun to understand the ancient god. Luna is rapidly learning and adapting to the ''narrow vision'' he is currently in, but because Lan En has been progressing faster than him, he has always been suppressed. From the beginning, he looked like a frightened beast, but now Luna''s tentacles and claws even have some structure. And this was less than a minute and a half before He officially came down and was ''locked'' by Lan En! "Oh? You want to negotiate terms? Negotiate terms with a mere mortal?" While he seemed to be chatting and laughing in a friendly manner, Lan En''s face was expressionless and he continued to swing the knife without any hesitation or mercy! "Come, let''s talk, negotiate terms with me." "La la!" Two more tentacles were lashed out, but they were cut off by the demon hunter''s sword technique, which was greatly accelerated by the [Ghost-Man Transformation] attack frequency! Those two thick tentacles, even if they simply flew out horizontally following the force of the whipping, they still left ferocious traces on the ground of the sea of ??flowers. The two tentacles were constantly twisting in pain due to the [Light of the Twin Trees] on the wound in mid-air. The twisting movements undoubtedly increased the force-bearing area. This causes them to be almost like tumbling cannonballs when they are thrown to the ground. The two thrown out tentacles were so powerful that they easily lifted a large piece of earth and rock larger than the Moon God into the sky! It''s like a waterfall of earth and rocks hitting the sky in reverse direction! They said they wanted to negotiate terms, but neither the Moon God, who had just learned to communicate with humans, nor the young man who kept slashing and killing, had any intention of stopping. It seems that it is normal to negotiate terms while fighting each other. ''Become my child! Become the Son of God! .Born into the flesh again! ''Everything else... doesn''t matter. Although he had begun to learn and adapt to the material world at a high speed, Moon God still started what he called "negotiation" in a concise and direct to the point of abnormal way. "Interesting, this is the first time I know about it. Don''t all your divine sons start by selecting the embryo mother? Instead, you can directly reshape the chosen one into an embryo?" Lan En dodged, cutting off one of the Moon God''s claws, and avoiding the head he smashed down immediately, and said. "This is really a new theory!" It was indeed a new theory. The moment this theory was understood, Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] shot straight up! Yes or no, make a decision. Hitting the ground with his head did not affect Luna God''s thoughts at all. "No." Lan En didn''t even bother to let Mentos run through this problem in his mind. he scoffed. "Perhaps you have had too many contacts with people like Yanan who study ancient gods, so you don''t understand me a little bit." "I am human. A mortal." "And this mortal wants to kill you today, right here." ''Yeah? I dont understand With rapid learning and adaptation, Luna even became fluent in conversation. A gloomy wind flowed through the three holes on His face at the same time, and the black holes faced the demon hunter who was slashing with his sword. ''But I''ll make you agree. A claw was lifted up from the ground by the Moon God, covering his deformed face. (End of chapter) Chapter 1357 1329 High School Permissions Chapter 1357 1329. High School Permissions After using [Spiritual Vision] to communicate this sentence, Moon God said no more. He just covered his face with one paw, as if brewing some kind of power. The remaining tentacles, limbs, and even his dozens of pairs of messy ribs all showed a completely passive defensive posture. This meaning has been very obvious through the actions: you can cut it as you please, let you cut it. But after these painful injuries, you can''t stop me from what I''m going to do! Just for a moment! The moment the Moon God assumed this posture, Lan En felt that the hairs on the back of his neck stood up immediately! Even when Geman almost cut off his cervical vertebrae with the knife, he had never experienced such a sudden and creepy feeling! Something bad is going to happen. Lan En''s intuition, Lan En''s experience, and his [Spirit Vision] that suddenly grew faster at this moment! Everyone is telling him the news! This allows [Spiritual Vision] to grow faster than before in a battle that is almost like directly dissecting an ancient god. Unless the Moon God in front of him takes the initiative to show some more essential power, even deeper than his current material body and life! The growth of his ''vision'' did not make Lan En happy at all at this time. On the contrary, his brows frowned tightly at this time! "Bang~bang~~bang!" Three loud explosions filled the air! Suddenly exploded from Lan En''s body! The light red vindictive flames became more dazzling every time in this muffled sound! The muscles and bones were stretched to the limit in an instant! The strengthened bones support the strengthened muscle structure, and the fine steel cables made by biological alchemy on the muscles take this already astonishing and huge output to a higher level! Just the process of the muscles in Lan En''s body pulling and wrestling with each other almost makes a horrifying sound like the tough muscles being tightened and being forced to lengthen! The "crunching" sound can make one''s back teeth numb. The strong and perfect figure shaped by practice and genes, even when wearing a heavy armor, is full of the oppressive feeling of strength and beauty! [Great Sword TechniqueCharged Slash]! Arondette''s graceful and slender shape is certainly not suitable for using the powerful [Great Sword Technique] of the New World Survey Team. But at this critical moment when the situation suddenly went crazy due to Luna''s actions, Lan En had to do this! Just do this! He must rely on his own skills and strength to break through the limitations of the weapon''s shape on moves and power. And try to take [Charged Slash] one step further! It is different from [Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformation]. [Ghost Transformation] is a status skill that mainly improves the body''s quality in certain aspects, that is, movement speed and shooting speed. Therefore, in [Ghost Transformation], Lan En can use some techniques that are not within the weapon skills of the New World Survey Corps, such as his [Water-Shaped Sword]. But [Charged Slash] is a specific and planned move. The entire [Great Sword Technique] system is based on this move. No one has tried to separate the idea of ??''charged heavy attack'', which is the core of [Great Sword Technique], and coordinate it with other moves. But at this moment, Lan En must do this! The only thing that can compete with the ancient gods is Lan En''s [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] from the Sword of the Lady of the Lake. You must have this weapon! And now, after the Moon God has adapted to the material world and material body, if the negotiation - if the straightforward conversation just now can be considered a negotiation - breaks down, he will immediately show off his deeper power at all costs. It has to be right now! There is no doubt about the necessity of solving the problem. What needs to be considered now is the problem itself! "The mission has been established." At this moment, even Mentos, who had always been calm and calm, and Lan En deliberately adopted the accent of a British butler because of this, could not help but speed up the transmission of consciousness because of the urgency of the situation. "But sir, my computing power!" Use the computing power of the biochemical brain to urgently construct tasks and complete them. Most of the cooperation models between Lan En and Mentos are: Lan En proposes a direction, and his talent and brain give several possible ideas and ideas, and then Mentos uses the computing power of the biochemical intelligence brain to combine these ideas. Feasibility is populated and evaluated. Finally, one or several copies are obtained, and the most effective or most successful plan is presented to the main body. The Moon God''s tentacles and limbs covered him airtight, but the deformed face covered by a claw remained motionless and pointed at Lan En. In this short moment, not only did the hairs on the back of the demon hunter''s neck stand up, but his whole body tensed up as if he had been pricked by needles! But the more pressure he felt, the more active Lan En''s spirit became and the faster he ran. He has crossed life and death countless times. He won''t be afraid of this kind of thing, he will just think of a way! Computing power For a computing device, computing power is everything. And Mentoss computing power wants to be improved "Mentos, start the ''People''s Federation Academic Level Certification''!" "Academic level. Sir, now?!" Even the voice of the biochemical intelligence brain was obviously uncanny. Since Lan En obtained this biochemical brain composed of his own brain cells, his initial knowledge reserve, which was at the peak of knowledge for normal people and had just completed the college entrance examination, was rated by Mentos as having authority of The so-called ''People''s Federation Primary School Stage''. As a device that is essentially a learning machine for students, its computing power is naturally only unlocked here. Later, through Lan En''s continuous study and careful study, he finally reached the ''junior high school level certified by the People''s Federation''. Although later, Lan En continued to learn in many worlds and his [Memory Diving]. Kaer Morhen, who was still in the Wolf School, got the master and apprentice of Alzu who had developed the ''Demon Hunter Transformation Surgery'' A study of three generations. And although they are inhumane, they still accumulate real human body data. However, there is still no "Academic Authentication Certification from the People''s Federation Junior High School to High School". And now, at the moment before an ancient **** is about to burst out with deep power, conduct academic certification? But Lan En himself didn''t hesitate at all. He was communicating smoothly with Mentos in his brain. "Refresh the link interface program between [Spirit Vision] and you for the last time, and then use the current ''vision'' as the basis. Organize documents, integrate consultation, and prepare for academic certification!" "Wait, sir!" At this point, Mentos already understood what Lan En was going to do! "You want to" "That''s it!" Before the biochemical brain could finish speaking, the demon hunter had already interrupted it, his tone unquestionable. "The file name of the academic qualification certification document: "Overview of the Body Anatomy of High-Dimensional Life Forms after Materialization." "Fill in everything that these eyes see and understand!" The phenomena observed through this [spiritual vision], which began to grow rapidly after facing the moon god, began to be integrated into knowledge by the biochemical intelligence brain. Together with Lan En''s spontaneous research and study before that, as well as what he accumulated by absorbing the knowledge of other scholars with their own characteristics. At this moment, everyone was quickly mobilized by Mentos, and began to pass the academic authority authentication set up within the underlying structure as a learning device. The material body of high-dimensional life forms is definitely an advanced research project even within the serious Human League. Not to mention this kind of fresh data, just ''cut'' from the sample! Even if there is no data integration at all, and the simple observation results are simply passed into the program, the academic qualification certification will be stable! Not to mention that Lan Ens own accumulation and research depth have far exceeded the average situation. So only in an instant. On Lan En''s retina, the intelligent interactive interface projected by the biochemical intelligence brain was first empty, and then suddenly restarted! The huge flow of data that was originally rushing down like a waterfall was now just flashing across the corners of Lan En''s retina. "The academic qualification certification has been passed. At the same time, the standby task has been completed. Based on the ideas you gave, I have made a total of three versions of the plan for you to choose from. The specific contents are as follows." No matter what the content of the third edition is, from the moment Mentos completed his studies and advanced, its liberated computing power began to operate at full speed, and it showed a completely different level of dominance work ability than before! Lann suffered from the bulging feeling in his brain that he was now accustomed to. Even though it has been upgraded to high school level, the underlying structure of Mentos still uses this **** mass memory transfer method. It''s like throwing Mentos into a Coke bottle. But no matter what, he became it! The tight muscles throughout the body began to relax rhythmically for an instant, and then swelled to varying degrees. Mentos'' plan for advancing sword skills was understood as soon as it was uploaded in Lan En''s mind. At the same time, the demon hunter''s body has been trained and practiced for a long time, and his talent is so shocking that he has already mastered it in the first actual operation. (End of chapter) Chapter 1358 1330 Drinking blood Chapter 1358 1330. Drinking blood Active light red fighting spirit flames exploded from Lan En''s body. "Bang bang bang" three times in a row! One blast after another! These movements and movements are all consistent with the [Charged Slash] feature in [Great Sword Technique]! However, the fighting spirit that had been accumulated to the limit through the [Great Sword Technique] was still burning on Lan En''s body. But his movements were not similar to the posture when using a great sword. That is not a normal [Charged Slash] release action. that is [Charged SlashDragon Flash]! The long knife swung down directly brought up a huge vacuum air blade that distorted and refracted the light! With the blessing of the core idea of ??[Great Sword Technique], the charged heavy blows, even the sword energy in the air, which was supposed to distort the air and look like a transparent barrier, now took on a strange and vivid luster. The light red light that vibrates with fighting spirit comes from the vitality in Lan En''s body. And that faint but real gleaming white light is the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] contaminated from the blade! At this time, Lan En, even if he swung the sword casually, once he used the airflow blade technique, the sword light would be more explosive and spread further than when he used [Dragon Flash] exclusively before. This is mainly due to his further training and the advancement of the Space Marine surgery progress, which resulted in a jump in his basic quality. In this situation, if he concentrates on using [Dragon Flash] now, the surging vacuum air blade can basically divide this huge sea of ??flowers into two halves. But now, this is no ordinary [Dragon Flash]. The communication between the mind and the biochemical brain only takes a moment. And a moment later, the surging and violent air blade that had been improved and integrated through techniques had been chopped off by the demon hunter''s hand! With a touch of light red fighting spirit flame, the blade of swordsmanship went from the ground towards the moon **** who was protecting himself with tentacles. Mud and rocks are like soft tofu in front of this air blade. Without the ability to resist, a sharp and smooth knife mark was plowed out. Those quiet white petals were carried by the air blade and flew up. The dripping murderous sword energy and the quiet petal fragments were entangled and flying around each other under the blood-red moonlight, and a sense of tranquility and eternity suddenly emerged. But from the perspective of the Moon God, this beautiful sword does not look ''beautiful'' at all. "Bang!" A loud bang! After the surging air blade hit the tentacles surrounding the Moon God, it didn''t feel like a sharp blade was cutting, but like a powerful force colliding directly with a powerful defense! I dont know what defensive means the Moon God used, but in short, the cutting performance of this knife was dispersed by him into pushing and pushing. But it doesnt feel good either! His deformed claws gripped the ground tightly, as if all the impact on his body was directed into the ground. Using the tentacles He placed in front of him for defense as the boundary, the ground He was standing on was directly hit and cracked open! The horizontal cracks overlapped with the cuts made by the air blade plowing vertically in front of it, making it look like a headless cross. On the dark purple tentacle in front, the area directly contacted by the air blade kept making a burning sound. And the Moon God still couldn''t suppress his distant and ethereal sound, which was incomprehensible to humans and was more like the scream of a wild beast. Perhaps compared to normal humans, ignorant beasts are more in tune with the ''truth'' of this world. "ah!!" The screams echoed back and forth in the three hollows on Luna''s face. Soon, the burning sound of ''La La'' was mixed with the sound of some juice-filled flesh being violently cut. It was like a saw sliding onto pork, and the sticky fat and blood made a sizzling sound amid the friction of the densely packed toothed blades. Luna did put up some defensive moves. Being able to go from not even being proficient in controlling the material body to being able to develop some special skills for this body in a matter of minutes. The horror of a life form like the Ancient God is completely true in every sense of the word. Even if they are not in the high latitudes they are familiar with. But in this race for ''progress'', Luna has been the passive party from beginning to end! Lan En''s progress in [Spiritual Vision] has made his fighting time more pressing, but this huge improvement is also real! At this time, the demon hunter''s deep eyes were staring motionlessly at the wall of tentacles blocked by Moon God in front of him. In touching upon the deep truth of the world, and with an increasingly clear vision, he saw through the opponent''s skills with just one glance. Integrate yourself with the environment and relieve stress together. Old-fashioned, but simple and practical idea. At the same time, its not difficult to break! [Dragon Flash] is a technique where two consecutive air blades are struck with one swing of the sword. The first sharp air blade that struck past made Lan En''s eyes clearly see this skill. The second air blade that followed was slightly tilted at a subtle angle under his control. "Bah!" Even the scream of the Moon God being burned by the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] almost paused for a moment in shock. The second air blade did not pause at all. It was not like the first one, like a heavy object crashing into it. Instead, the sharp blade drove straight in! Although Luna has temporarily developed defense techniques to match this body, it is still too rigid in Lan En''s eyes. He accurately saw through and found the flaw in this improvised technique, and dismembered it like a cook dismembering a cow! The time used is not even the interval between two consecutive air blades of [Dragon Flash]! Vision His vision has improved too much now. Just as Lan En expected. The air blade that drove straight through the slight flaw was superimposed on the core ideas and techniques of [Charged Slash], and the power of [Dragon Flash] was improved accordingly! It''s like using a carving knife from a seafood shop to cut off the tentacles of a squid. The sharp light of the light red sword cut straight into the defensive circle built by the Moon God with its tentacles without any hindrance. Can a squid use its tentacles to ward off the seafood shop owner''s blade? no. So neither can Luna. The sound of "La La La" sounded densely, which was the sound of thick blood falling off the Luna God''s skeleton along with the ground minced meat. Not even just tentacles. A few seconds after the moon **** controlled the tentacles to form a defensive circle and covered his face with one front paw "Stab!!" Many thick tentacles, including the skinny hand that the Moon God covered his face! After the sword flashed by, a large amount of blood burst out along the cut surface! The incision slid flat from the broken limb and was still smoking. Lan En swung his sword vertically, so the air blade of [Dragon Flash] also flew forward vertically. A vertical cut cut through the elbow of the hand that Luna was covering her face. Because his arm was bent to cover his face, the sword light slashed in and out of the ancient god''s arm. Cut through the middle of the forearm and the middle of the overlapping upper arm respectively. One hand was cut into three sections. His hind leg, which was squatting on the ground, also suffered the same treatment. The two severed arms fell together with Luna''s body that also fell. The unreasonable amount of blood in his body was drawn into lines of blood from the bleeding wounds by his falling action. This is almost equivalent to having half of his body chopped into pieces by Lan En! The defensive surface he had just constructed was chopped to pieces by Lan En in an instant! At this moment, with his body so traumatized and burned by the divine light, Luna''s condition may have reached the most dangerous low point in his life. But inexplicably. Now, lets choose. Amidst the unbearable pain caused by the [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees], while the Moon God screamed, a new communication occurred with the [Spiritual Vision]. At this time, Lan En suddenly felt like a cat with its hair exploded. A feeling of horror emerged like never before. In Superman''s optic nerve, as the Moon God slowly fell, there was even a severed hand that also fell down next to his face. And the three deep holes on his face were always staring at Lan En motionless. "Ding~" A cross-shaped blood-red light burst out from that deformed face! After the flash of red light, nothing seemed to happen. Originally, the intensity of the battle between Luna and Lan En had reached the point where any movement would almost blow up the entire sea of ??flowers. If it hadn''t been for the automatic restoration in the dream, then I don''t know what the shape of this mountain with a sea of ??flowers would have been cut into. But now, after a burst of red light, except for a distant and heavy sharp sound when the red light first appeared, not even a single petal seemed to shake. The sea of ??flowers, which was no longer damaged, returned to its quiet and beautiful appearance. But the demon hunter who had just slashed out a knife that almost cut the ancient **** into pieces made a "click" sound on his gauntlet, and then he let go and then forcibly grasped the handle of the knife again. Lan En felt as if his body had been drained of energy in an instant. All strength, all vitality, and even thinking and consciousness have become difficult and thin after this moment, and the situation is getting worse. He was almost helpless, and suddenly he knelt on the ground, facing the direction of the moon **** who had cut off one leg and one hand. Only the Arondette in his hand was inserted into the ground to hold him up, which prevented him from falling directly to the ground. ''The blood in my body is empty'' He was running his thoughts hard, and in an instant he emptied the blood in his body. Not only the blood in the main blood vessels, but also the capillaries on the skin, and the blood deep into the organs and brain. All were empty! Because of this, Lan Encai''s thoughts were as stagnant as a corpse approaching death. His face turned extremely pale in an instant. It would be impossible for a witcher to look so pale even if he drank too much potion! No. It''s not ''like'' a corpse! Even if it is a dead person who has been dead for an hour, his body will never be like Lan En now, without even a drop of flowing blood! "No! Wait, sir! But according to my test, your blood indicators are completely normal!" Mentos never expected that after his authority was upgraded, he would do this right in front of him! It was so anxious that it almost blinded Lan En''s retina! "Your blood is flowing normally! I''m sure! Sir!" Thats not blood, or thats not blood in the normal sense. Lan En now has no strength to even move his lips. But his eyes were still passively observing. This ability seems to be similar to that of blood-sucking creatures, except that it drains blood from the human body. But in the previous preparation process, Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] was stimulated and his ability skyrocketed. Even if the final effect is simple, the principle is certainly not simple. This is not ''blood-sucking'', nor is it ''blood-burning''. When Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] observed the red light, he vaguely understood some traces. -The Moon God used his essence as a high-dimensional life form. He tampered with the appearance of the blood flowing in Lan En''s body. In Lan En''s blood vessels, the red liquid responsible for carrying nutrients and oxygen still exists, but they no longer serve the consciousness of ''Lan En''. The normal blood flow detected by Mentos is only normal at the physical level. Just like the empty blood on the character''s health bar in the game, does it exist? It should exist. But does it work? it goes without saying. One minute, at the level of [spiritual vision], the whisper from the ancient **** came just right, Your consciousness can only last one minute. Lan En stiffly and reluctantly raised his head at a slight angle. And in the distance, the Moon God who had just chopped half of his body into pieces fell to the ground. At this time, he had no intention of struggling at all, nor did he have any intention of dragging his body forward and slapping him to death. Instead, he just lay quietly, staring at him quietly with the three holes on his deformed face. In fact, the bleeding severed limb stretched in his direction. ''Come on, Lann, my boy. ''Drink your first blood. (End of chapter) Chapter 1359 1331 stabbing heart Chapter 1359 1331. Stab the heart Sip the blood of the moon god. No, theres not even a need to sip. In Yanan, hunters always prefer weapons that can cause their prey to bleed severely. Although their battle scenes are quiet, they are always **** and messy. Because hunters who are addicted to blood can naturally feel the addictive pleasure and vitality from the blood flowing out of their prey and splashing on their bodies. The blood in Yanan is different from other places. Just by splashing onto the skin, those bloods seep into the body, unleashing their inherent power. Although overall it is not as good as direct injection, it is real and effective. So it''s said to be ''sipping'', but in fact, Luna''s current posture is better said to be ''inviting Lan En to come closer and cut himself into pieces''! With the terror of the ancient god, he had already made clear the difference between himself and Lan En from the moment he was sure that he had been ''locked'' in the material world by Lan En. The Witcher progresses faster than his physical body! In any case, He is basically dead. After understanding this, ordinary creatures may struggle to death and collapse in fear. But the Ancient God doesn''t. The vision of such high-latitude lifeforms is completely different from that of humans and ordinary creatures. For them, it seems that even time, thoughts, and dreams can be seen through. Different perspectives naturally lead to different thinking. Luna showed no psychological fluctuations regarding her death. At least when fighting Lan En, the demon hunter couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation from his attacks and movements. The ancient gods don''t care about their own life or death, but only a little. Lan En didn''t understand why a creature like the Ancient God was so persistent in wanting to get his son. After all, the vision was different and the life forms were different. It was normal to be unable to understand or even guess. But since the matter of ''obtaining the Son of God'' is so important to the ancient gods, it is already obvious what decision the Moon God will make when facing death without any trouble. Life can pass away, but the Son of God must be born! The ancient **** who was ''locked'' in the material plane was passively beaten for a long time just to accumulate all his strength and leverage the essence of his high-dimensional life form for a moment! It only takes a moment! And this moment was definitely not for killing the enemy or escaping. He knew that he could not run away under the burning of the [Light of the Twin Sacred Trees]. Not to mention that he is currently trapped in the material plane, even in a complete state, he does not have the ability to break through the three gentle lights on Lan En''s body and directly obliterate the demon hunter. In fact, even if he had the power, he would not kill the demon hunter. On the contrary, His purpose has always been clear. The goal of being born into flesh and becoming His Son of God has been chosen. Even if this goal requires killing Him with His own hands, it doesn''t matter in His eyes. Lan En wanted to kill Him, but He wanted Lan En to be His child. Become an ancient god! So at that moment when he was leveraging his own power, Luna just lightly adjusted some ''insignificant'' indicators on Lan En''s body, and never moved any more. He made the blood in Lan En''s body clearly exist, but it could no longer function. And his current actions made it clear to Lan En: if you want to restore the original appearance of the blood, you only need to mix in something equally ''insignificant''. His blood! In the ceremony of birth and incarnation of the Son of God, drink the blood of the mother''s body. Just like a young child sucking breast milk. This is the love of the ancient gods for the Son of God who has not yet been born. And if the young demon hunter still wants to live, he must accept this ''love'' and adapt to his status as the son of the ancient god. Lan En''s whole body went limp, barely holding on to the Lake Lady''s Sword, and kneeling on the sea of ??flowers with his head lowered. It is different from the past where just standing still, the two strong and healthy hearts will make a dull and vague sound of pumping blood like a top engine. He was so helpless now that he was even a little lifeless. Because the blood suddenly dried up, Lan En''s eyes looked blurry and hazy. Those vertical pupils couldn''t even focus now. Lan En now had to lean his forehead on the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword that was stuck on the ground. Because he leaned too hard, his beautiful cheeks were stretched into a distorted and funny look. But even though his vision was blurry due to the inability to focus, Lan En''s struggling mind was still struggling to clarify the current situation. The blood in his body could no longer be used, and all he had to do was cut the Moon God, even if it was just like a wild dog, rolling on the blood spilled by the Moon God. The blood in his body that has been ''slightly'' changed in nature will serve his consciousness again. Even help him become an ancient god! But, can Lan En accept it? Lan En didn''t even need to say this himself. Mentos had already obtained the answer in an instant based on his understanding of the subject. This guy dared to make himself ''happy'' when he was just an ordinary demon hunter. Do you think he would bow to his enemy, even an ancient god? ! really. When the Moon God, with half of his body broken, stretched out the broken limbs of the beast''s claws that were cut off by Lan En, as if breastfeeding a child. Lan En''s weak hands also started to move with difficulty. The sound of ''click, click'' was Lan En''s hand groping on his armor hysterically. Without blood, his brain''s thinking activities and his body''s muscle control would be worse than a newborn child. Thanks to the superb design skills of Berengar and the leader of the second phase of the New World Survey Group, this armor can usually do things that can be done in three or two strokes. Not only can his mind not remember the positions on the armor now, he relies purely on feeling. Come. I can''t even touch it with my hands. Those who move slowly and weakly are like patients who are recovering from hemiplegia after a stroke. Even the biochemical intelligence brain seemed to be shocked by Lan En''s immediate determination in this short period of time. It understood what Lan En wanted to do, but remained silent for a while, and then immediately used a very eye-catching reminder color on Lan En''s already cloudy retina to guide the direction of the subject''s palm movement. Even the usual instruction UI is gone, because it knows that the subject''s brain must not be able to react at this moment, or even understand what the UI means. Under the guidance of the simplest and most eye-catching indicator colors, Lan En''s stumbling hands groping on the armor finally touched the buckle of [Smaug]. There were several crisp click sounds in succession. The thick armor, which was arranged by the bite of the dragon scales of the Lonely Mountain Evil Dragon, and the inner layer was woven with the dragon skin of the evil dragon and the dragon skin of the Mist Nest Lord Tyrannosaurus, fell off from Lan En''s upper body. It hit the ground in the sea of ??flowers dullly. Lan En, whose mind was muddled, almost didn''t even know where he got his strength. The Sword of the Lake Girl, which was originally stuck on the ground as a fulcrum to support his body, was pulled out with difficulty by him. Then, the holy blade that always exuded a glimmer of light was not pointed at the Moon God who was still lying on the ground in the distance, but at his own chest! Mentos was silent, but Lan En didn''t hesitate! "Bah!" The blade of the divine weapon was thrust straight in front of a body that was already weak and unable to tense up! Even though he was unconscious, Lan En was still familiar with his body. The blade of the long knife cut in in a manner that fit the texture of the tendon coil, and most of the resistance of the semi-biological steel cable was eliminated through active cooperation. Next are the strong and strengthened muscles, and the rib cage bone plates that have grown and bite like blinds! Arondette''s blade was stabbed straight through! And the final impact point of this god-made blade was the smooth and tight touch of the internal organs coming from the blade. It stabbed into Lan En''s own heart! Although he was groggy, Lan En still left a blood diversion channel when he cut. This caused his strong heart to pump blood, and blood spurted out seven or eight meters away from the knife edge almost instantly! Huge amount of bleeding and a broken heart. But in this case, Lan En''s condition was actually better. He could only hold the handle of the knife emptyly and could not close his hands at all, but now he had some strength and could hold it firmly. Because the originally ''slightly modified'' blood in his body was drained out, and heart damage, a severe injury that was not considered urgent even among Space Marines, immediately triggered the [Belisarius Furnace] ]''s super speed recovery power. The glands that store recovery substances began to release their reserves. Under the control of hormones and the synergy of various organs, Lan En''s hematopoietic system was speeding up its work to make up for the sudden loss of blood. The newly created blood has not been ''adjusted'' and is enough to be used by Lan En''s consciousness. The reality modified by Moon God was only the blood that originally existed in Lan En''s body. He did not try to directly ''debug'' Lan En''s body''s hematopoietic system. He can''t ''debug'' it either. After all, under the shroud of those lights, modifying the blood that has been produced and modifying the body''s hematopoietic organs are two completely different levels. Therefore, when the new blood in Lan En''s body is produced, the blood is no problem. The problematic blood was drained out in large quantities, and the newly produced blood began to join the body''s physiological activities. Lan En was finally able to breathe a little harder. Before, he could barely feel the muscles he used to breathe. However, seeing Lan En stabbing his heart directly without even the slightest thought of surrender or hesitation. The strange face of the Moon God who was not far away, still lying on a pool of his own blood, was still looking at Lan En without any fluctuation. It was as if his plan had not been hindered at all. (End of chapter) Chapter 1360 1332 No eating allowed! Chapter 1360 1332. Dont eat! Lan En, who had already gained some strength due to the newly created blood flowing into his body, lowered his head at this time. His eyes refocused. But what appeared in front of him at this time was a scene that went beyond common sense. The blood that spurted out from his body seemed to disappear without a trace after it hit the ground. Those white petals on the sea of ??flowers are still white, not stained with any blood red. And his body even started to feel a little bloated. The initial heavy bleeding really stimulated the [Belisarius Furnace], coordinating the whole body''s organs to carry out hematopoietic activities. But the blood that had been drained out and ''adjusted'' by the power of the Moon God now seemed to have reappeared in the body. An ordinary person, under normal circumstances without ischemia, can only forcibly transport more than 500 milliliters of blood into the body. There is a relatively wide range depending on the weight difference. Any more and severe reactions may occur. Lan En''s body has long been no longer a mortal, but the extra blood in his original body has an upper limit. The blade of his sword pierced his heart just now, and the wave of blood spurted out was at least 500 milliliters. Now all the blood spurted out has returned. In the last second, part of the blood spurted from Lan En''s chest flowed down the skin of his chest, staining the armed belt around his waist and the dragon skin skirt and armor red. The leg armor with layers of dragon scales was also stained red. But the next second, all those bright red colors disappeared. The scene just now seemed like Lan En''s imagination in his sleep. Lan En slowly raised his head with stiff muscles and looked at the ancient **** who was always lying calmly on the ground, stretching his severed limb towards him, like he was waiting for him to come up and drink blood. ''You''ve bought yourself another five minutes. The three holes on that strange face were staring straight at Lan En, motionless. ''But that blood will always occupy your body. You cant throw them away, you can only change them. And the method of so-called change has always been very clear. On the severed limb of Moon God that was always stretched out towards him and bleeding all the time. After using his essential power, Luna left Lan En with only two paths. Or Lan En bleeds to death. Or, become his child, kill him, live on, and become the new ancient god. Therefore, even when Lan En stabbed his heart without changing his expression, Luna remained unmoved. Because all of this is still within His plan. However, the blood from the breach in his chest was still gushing out, but it kept returning to the young demon hunter''s body invisibly. He originally raised his head but lowered it as if he was laughing. It turns out that people really laugh when they are extremely speechless. Suddenly, Lan En''s head, which had just regained some vitality, suddenly had such an idea. ''Until now. Until this moment. He actually still thinks that I will choose according to the path He has given me? ! "He actually thinks that I will surrender to Him?!" When he thought of this, Lan En''s pale but still beautiful face evoked a smile that was getting bigger and bigger and more and more heart-shaking. Mentos, who was still relentlessly investigating physical problems and trying to find a solution to the problem with his newly upgraded computing power, was almost going crazy in Lan En''s mind. But suddenly, the biochemical intelligence brain that was checking for physical problems suddenly received abnormal reports from two organs that usually didn''t pay much attention to and always ran smoothly. At this time, even the biochemical brain that had always maintained rational and logical operation was stunned. On the body problem processing interface built by the Biochemical Intelligent Brain, the right half of Lan En''s brain, as well as the position between his thymus and heart, suddenly soared from a normal gray-white color to an obviously abnormal bright red! Mentos knew immediately what was wrong. [Holy Hymn Pituitary Gland] and [Gene Seed]! These two super organs, which have been functioning stably since they were implanted, are now soaring in activity like crazy! It made Mentos go crazy. He had no idea what kind of trouble these two usually honest people were causing at this extremely urgent moment. ! But regardless of whether it knew it or not, it could not influence the [Song Pituitary Gland] and [Gene Seed], which effectively increased the activity of the organ, and began to spontaneously and extensively regulate Lan En''s physical condition. Before the biochemical intelligence brain has university-level authority, it cannot interfere with the subject''s physical body at all, but these two super organs are much stupider, bigger, and thicker! The biochemical brain produced by Renlian is not the same style at all. [Gene Seed] and [Song Pituitary Gland] both have the function of overall controlling various hormones in the body, monitoring physiological status, and monitoring the operation of various super organs. Now after the inexplicable exertion of force together, the first change that appeared in Lan En''s body was that his blood flow rate increased like a racing car! It seemed to be in response to Lan En''s rejection and contempt for the ''adjusted'' blood in his body. The blood spurting out from the knife edge on Lan En''s chest made the movement even louder. But under the power of the ancient god, he would always return to Lan En''s body out of thin air. Increasing the blood flow speed would not allow the current Lan En to survive. But it can make the small amount of fresh blood he just produced run more efficiently. This gave Lan some strength. This allowed him to reach for the alchemy leather bag on his lower back. Just like when he was operating on himself, Lan En first drank a bottle of [High-grade Swallow] and placed two bottles of [High-grade Pure White Lafayd] next to his kneeling legs. These are the most effective restorative potions for witchers. With the medicinal properties of [Advanced Pure White Rafad], basically a normal demon hunter can be brought back even if he still has one breath left. Luna still watched quietly and without any disturbance. Even though he was trapped in the material realm, even though he had never seen them before, he could still see through the effects of these drugs with just one glance, the ancient god''s ''vision''. it''s useless. The restorative potion is to return the body to normal, not to make the already normal body double the blood out of thin air. That would make people burst. If you can''t get rid of the ''modulated'' blood, then nothing can be changed. But then, what Lan En took out from the alchemy leather bag finally caused the Moon God''s broken body to react. The weird face looked up in surprise. "Hiss~" The broad blade of the sword, which was not particularly sharp, rubbed against the mouth of the leather bag when it was pulled out, making a unique scratching sound. Under the blood-red moonlight, the demon hunter''s strength was extremely weak. Even when he was breathing, he needed to pay extra attention to those chest muscles, so that they would work hard like an old bellows. . The dark sword body, the cold blade [turbid currentdestruction]! Since Lan En found out that he was back in Yharnam, he had kept this sword in the refrigerator and wouldn''t let it cut anything, for fear that it would eat the blood of Yharnam! At this time, Lan En didn''t even have the strength to take out the entire sword. The alchemy leather bag was thrown casually beside his legs, and the sword pulled out from it only revealed the hilt and a thick black and white sword blade about one meter long, which could no longer be drawn. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, a small section of the sword''s exposed blade hit the ground on top of the white flowers. The ferocious and violent aura, even if only a section of the sword is exposed, the aura has already completely exploded! Just like a ferocious beast that is never satisfied, it is grinding its teeth and sucking blood, waiting for blood food to appear, and it will bite it without hesitation! The arm that could have easily wielded the sword could only rest softly under the hilt of the sword, even pushing down one of Lan En''s shoulders. The young demon hunter gasped for breath with a pale face. He tried several times to clench the palm pressed by the hilt of the sword. But after a small trembling sound of the armor on the hand armor, it had no effect. Mentos knows what the subject wants to do. He wanted to activate the [Combat SkillRemaining Fire] on this big sword. Let the [remaining fire] directly burn the blood flowing out! Get rid of the blood that has been ''modulated'' by the moon god. But now Lan En can hardly even hold the sword. It''s like holding the hilt to pieces and letting the hot and calm flames be exposed from under the outer shell of the sword. He can''t do it now. Mentos didn''t know what to do now. However, the reason why the biochemical intelligent brain is positioned as a ''learning aid device'' is because: when it doesn''t know what to do, it is when the self-will of human beings is about to manifest! Lan En let out a long sigh. "Hey~" Then, he threw off the gauntlet on his other hand, lowered his head, and pulled out the Sword of the Lake Lady that was still stuck in his chest! Along with his movements, the blood flow that had begun to slow down even though it was very powerful suddenly suddenly surged out! Spray on the dark sword of [Turbid CurrentDestruction]! For just a moment, this vicious and hungry sword didn''t care where the flesh and blood in its mouth came from. Immediately, the blood pumped out of Lan En''s heart would disappear and blend into the black sword body and bone-white blade. Like the corrosive black mist flashing with red electric light, [dragon energy] also began to emerge after the sword began to absorb nutrients. At the same time, as Lan En''s blood that had been ''modulated'' by the ancient **** came into contact with the [Turbid Current: Mie], a living sword, a strange atmosphere began to spread from the sword. If it is there or not, it is different from [dragon attribute energy]. The white mist like a dream begins to dimly "Boom!!" Sudden! A sound like the blast of a church evening bell came from the sword! In the past, this was the only sound that would be made when this vicious giant sword was killing something. But today, it was Lan Ens fist that took off his gauntlet and hit the sword directly! "Don''t eat it, burn it for me!" Lan En said calmly, the biochemical brain in his mind no longer dared to speak. But the blood on the dark sword was still disappearing. "Boom!!" Smash it down a second time. "Don''t eat it, burn it for me!" Lan En still spoke calmly, but where he dropped his fist, a thick black smoke, with blood-red electric light flashing inside, enveloped his fist! The unarmored skin became pitted in an instant, and even shriveled and fell off from the hand. The bright red muscles are exposed, and there are steel cables like braided layers! The aura on the big sword is becoming more and more fierce! This sword has always been very violent, as the leader of the second phase of the sword-making team said at the time: This sword contains the dragon jade of the Nergigante, its regenerative shell, and its thorns, and it has high biological compatibility. Made of Valyrian steel. This is simply a sword-shaped Nergigante! How ferocious Nergigante is, how ferocious it is! In the World of Fire, it is also reinforced by an entire disc of keystone. Normally, Lan En can let it eat, so it won''t mess around. But now, let it spit out from the mouth? Of course it reacts like a stress and eats whoever touches it! Although it can''t eat the blood sprayed out by Lan En, because under the power of the Moon God, the blood will eventually return to Lan En''s body out of thin air. But how can a sword know so much? On the other hand, it has a temper now, where is Lan En? The entire hand was eroded by [Dragon Energy] so much that the skin was gone and the muscles were exposed, but Lan En''s pale face was not twisted in pain at all. This paleness even made his face look more beautiful. But at the same time. "!" A sharp and harsh sound exploded! Without the cover of skin, the layer of [Inner Steel] on Lan En''s hand was revealed, bloody. But even so, Lan En''s palms were still curled into claws, scratching on the broad sword of [turbid current: destruction]. The skinless muscles will squeeze out blood like a sponge at the slightest touch! But Lan En''s fingertips scraped **** it. Scrape the shards from this half-living sword, dig out the blood absorbed into the blade, and eat it yourself! Lan En''s [Inner Steel] is also a semi-biological steel made from the thorns of the Nergigante! Blood spurted out from his chest, and his skinless fingertips squeezed out blood from scratching. In the infiltration of this blood, the steel cables in Lan En''s hands also greedily absorbed nutrients. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] On the dark sword body, the black mist-like [Dragon Attribute Energy] burst out to a greater extent as if it was angered! It was even very targeted, extending all the way up Lan En''s hand, swallowing his elbows, upper arms, entire arms, shoulders, and even all the way to the side of his neck, almost climbing onto his face! The flesh and blood corroded and made a teeth-chattering sound. The ferocious and violent momentum is getting stronger and stronger! But even though his neck was corroded with pulsating blood vessels, Lan En still didn''t even look at the [dragon energy] that was almost crawling up his chin. Still holding the sword with his fingertips, he used his own body to destroy his own sword. "Don''t eat it, give it to me and burn it!" Somehow, Mentos felt that Lan En, who had always had no airs, suddenly gained an inexplicable dignity at this moment. This majesty is inviolable, and its nobility cannot be desecrated! He looked at the big sword as if he was promulgating a law he had made! And under this majesty, under the harm of being ''swallowed'', [turbid currentdestruction]''s ferocious momentum was **** for tat at first. But then, after trying to spread to more areas of Lan En''s body, Lan En himself seemed to have no impact at all. The pain of flesh and blood being eroded and the powerlessness of empty blood could not stop him from ''devouring'' the sword. So slowly, the black mist began to shrink silently. And the blood that Lan En sprinkled on the broad sword surface could no longer melt inexplicably. (End of chapter) Chapter 1361 1333 Burn it Chapter 1361 1333. Burn it Mentos couldn''t quite understand how Lan En could subdue a sword. Even though this sword can be said to be a ''sword-shaped Nergigante'', it is brainless after all, right? Can I be convinced even if I dont have any brains? And inexplicably, Mentos always felt that what made [Turbid Current: Destruction] succumb was not Lan En''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness of using his fingertips to dig out the debris from the sword and then ''eating'' it back. hand. What seems to be a cruel and almost self-destructive method is actually just a necessary deterrent and admonishment. That unquestionable determination and firmness was the key to finally allowing Lan En to tame the sword despite his extremely weak body. But isnt that even more impossible? ! It''s incredible that a mindless sword can be beaten into submission, but now it''s being overpowered by the so-called will and momentum? Can it really feel those things? But no matter how the world view of the biochemical intelligence brain is refreshed by its own subject, the facts are facts, and what happens is what happens. The black mist flashing with blood-red electric light, [Dragon attribute energy] seemed to be ebbing, even with a little caution and caution, it retreated from the side of Lan En''s neck that had climbed up. "~" After the black mist faded, thin thread-like blood arrows sprayed out from Lan En''s **** side neck, which had no flesh left. The blood vessels in his neck had been eroded by the [Dragon Energy] in just a moment. The blood vessels that were originally beating as the heart pumped blood were now just spurting out blood one after another. When the black mist completely retracted into the sword, the side of Lan En''s neck, the lower shoulder, and an entire hand were all exposed. Sparse blood and flesh strands were tied to the fine steel cables moistened by the blood, and underneath were the pitted muscles that were also eroded, and even bones were exposed in some places. And the face, which was already so pale that it was almost transparent, but which made it even more fragile and beautiful, still sat calmly on top of the body. Instead, the broken body seems to have an inorganic beauty. However, Lan En no longer cares about ''beauty''. His cold and deep eyes lowered, looking at the sword lying in front of him. On it, his blood was sprinkled like a fountain, but it disappeared in an instant. This blood was not eaten by [turbid currentdestruction], but returned to his body out of thin air under the power of the ancient god. So, good. At least the sword has learned to obey. With such a large and deep loss of skin, continuous spurting of blood, and heart puncture, the [Belisarius Furnace] in Lan En''s chest had already started working at full capacity. There is also the [Higher Swallow] that he drank into his mouth in advance. The highly toxic alchemical product is also repairing this body in the way of a demon hunter. So on the other side of the shoulder and neck, the still intact skin began to spread and regenerate from the eroded breach. The skin begins to wrap around the exposed steel cables and muscle tissue again. Lan En, who lowered his head, didn''t even look at his rapidly growing skin. He just stared at the dark sword blade. Compared to before, the hand that was even weaker rested on the solid hilt of the sword tied with the skin of the extermination dragon. Lan En couldn''t even hold his hand tightly. But he spoke softly to the sword as if it were an order. The tone was as light as breathing. "Fire, burn." Then the flames ignited! Start from the hilt position where Lan En can''t hold the sword tightly at all. Just like the solid hilt of a sword was shattered by the force of the grip, the steel suddenly broke apart! The cracks continued to spread from under Lan En''s palm until the sword blade was close to the opening of the alchemy leather bag. The cracks slowly became smaller and finally disappeared. And in the cracks where the steel collapsed, there was a red and shining hot fire like lava! Just the moment the fire appeared, a piece of white flower pressed by [turbid current: destruction] turned black and even turned into fly ash. Moreover, no matter how exaggerated the battle scenes were before or how the destructive power was spread, they would return to their original appearance after the destructive power, like a dreamy bubble or a sea of ??flowers that neither grows nor dies. After being burned by [Turbid CurrentDestruction], it was really just a scorched black ground. It was as if even the dream itself, as a neutral scene, was burned under the flames. The incision on Lan En''s chest was directly connected to the puncture hole in his heart, and blood spurted out from the beginning to the end. So when he activated the [Combat SkillRemaining Fire] on the great sword, it was exactly the same time. "Stab it!" A fierce sound, like cold water splashed on a hot iron plate, came from the sword lying on the ground. Lan En''s blood temperature was not low, but compared with [Yu Huo], it was far behind. The seemingly normal scarlet liquid splashed onto the sword that had distorted the air around it with heat. In just the blink of an eye, everything was burned without a trace. The blood was constantly burning, but the corners of Lan En''s mouth grew wider and wider. Because it was very obvious that he began to feel that the bulging feeling in his body was turning into a feeling of emptiness very quickly. The blood burned away by [Remnants of Fire] has not come back! "Sir, in your body...!" At the same time, Mentos, who finally dared to speak in the tight atmosphere, immediately reported the abnormality of the [Song Gland] and [Gene Seed] to the main body in the form of a chart. In the confused state of the biochemical brain, these two ordinary super organs, which usually could only perform some prescribed functions mechanically, suddenly seemed to have intelligence. Under the synergistic effect of the two of them, Lan En''s entire body''s recovery ability was all directed towards hematopoiesis! It seemed that the injuries in other parts of the body had been analyzed by the two of them in conjunction with the external situation, and a risk assessment report was finally reached. Completely ignored! Old blood is being burned and new blood is rapidly forming. Regardless of whether it was a comeback or some other state, Lan En only felt that he was getting more and more awake. But as he started to wake up, something else started to feel wrong. What is that? Luna, who had looked like ''no matter what, the overall situation has been decided'' from the beginning, didn''t even move at first. He just lay on the ground, raised his severed claw and stretched it towards Lan En. But now, the white flowers were being crushed and rubbed by him, making a "squeaking" sound. The strange face was looking directly at Lan En and the big sword lying in front of him. For the first time, the communication from [Spiritual Vision] seemed to have some emotions that humans can understand. ''The blood! What did you do? ! "What was done? Isn''t it obvious?" Blood flowed from the corners of Lan En''s mouth, but he still smiled hoarsely and whispered. The blood came from the broken blood vessels in his neck. "I burned the blood from your hands and feet! What else could it be?" The wound on his chest was still spurting blood, but not much anymore. Because the [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] seemed to have been calculated long ago. After accelerating the production of a batch of fresh blood to participate in physiological circulation, they began to heal the injury on his chest. Replacing blood throughout the body is not a simple process. Just like now, the blood sprayed from Lan En''s chest onto [turbid current and destruction] has begun to be mixed with the blood that was just created in his body. Two liquids with no difference in composition are mixed together. If you want to completely remove one of them, you have to replace both liquids. It will take a few days to slowly bleed and replace it. And the reason why Mentos said as if he had seen a ghost was because the [Song Gland] and [Gene Seed] seemed to have been calculated. It was because when the two of them began to repair the damage to Lan En''s chest and heart, it happened that the contents of the two blood types reached a balance point. The newly created blood in Lan En''s body has reached its maximum ability to support the body''s operation. Continuing to bleed a large amount may lead to weakening. So now, the young man only feels that his body has quickly returned to about 40 to 50% of its previous normal state from the state where it was almost dry and weak to death. The physical condition is less than half of the normal period, almost like a disability, but it is enough. Lan En, who was originally unable to even stand up, now staggered a bit, but at least stood up again. At this time, one of his arms was still mostly exposed with steel cables and muscles under the skin, but not a drop of blood came out. The recovery ability in his body is being fully repaired, and the blood that has been ''modulated'' by the Moon God will not disappear from his body easily. So at this time, although Lan En only felt that he had to take several breaths to stay standing, it was much better than just feeling that the blood in his body would dry up and die in the next second. And even though the young demon hunter was shaking his head in a daze and staggering while standing without any strength, the Moon God''s body with one side chopped into pieces became more and more excited. ''Why? "What why?" Lan En calmly picked up the Lake Lady''s Sword that he had thrown aside, and asked the superior who communicated with him through [Spirit Vision]. Why, you just refuse to accept my invitation! your destiny! Why, do you really want to stay in this narrow field of vision? ! Luna''s severed limb is now stuck on the ground, and the incision on the severed limb is just like Lan En''s fingertip before. It is squeezing and bleeding out! And his claw that was still intact slowly clawed into the soil with force. Arent you eager to see further and higher? ! You just want to be a small creature? A human? ! Lan En struggled to hold the handle of the Lake Lady''s Sword, grinning, smiling happily while breathing heavily. (End of chapter) Chapter 1362 1334 Death of God Chapter 1362 1334. Death of Moon God "Sometimes I really don''t know which one of us is narrow-minded and shallow." Lan En smiled happily, and even the handle of the knife, which was already very difficult to hold, swayed in his gauntlet ring and made a ''pop'' sound. His extremely pale face looked at the Moon God lying on the ground not far away with a smile on his face. "Of course, it''s also possible that you wanted to use words to induce me, so you deliberately avoided the important points in your words." "You asked me if I wanted to see a higher, deeper view." "Of course, of course I want to." He laughed so hard that Lan En was still gasping for breath. "Huh~ A higher vision can see more truth and understand the true appearance of the world more comprehensively. When the vision is broadened, it is equivalent to the existence form of life being elevated." "This is the so-called [spiritual vision] theory." "Of course I want to become a more perfect and advanced being. Perhaps it can be said that this is a desire deep in my genes." "But there''s a problem. Just this one problem." Lan En''s hand, which was still exposed to the steel cable, stretched out a finger and dangled it in mid-air. The hand holding Arondette had to support his waist before he stood up straight. He tilted his head and looked at Luna. "If I follow the route you gave and cross over to a higher field of vision, I will probably become an ancient **** like you. No, once I become the Son of God, I will inevitably become an ancient **** like you." "Being like you makes me sick." Lan En said sincerely. This kind of disgust does not just refer to the ugly and incomplete body of the Moon God after materialization. Even from the perspective of ordinary people, the current image of the Moon God is indeed ugly and ferocious, and so weird that it can be called absurd. But whenever an ordinary person really stands in front of the Moon God, then in just a moment, this ordinary person will definitely be ''charmed'' by Him. This kind of ''charm'' is not like a lustful man seeing a hot woman, but the soul-stirring shock that comes when a superficial being suddenly sees an entity that represents the profound truth of the world. Even with Lan En''s knowledge and intelligence, wasn''t he so addicted that he couldn''t extricate himself when he first saw the moon **** who came to the mortal world? And this is the reaction of ordinary people. If scholars like Master William, Lawrence, and Miklash have studied ancient gods and superior beings all their lives, their entire life pursuits and academic ideas are all about pursuing the life trajectory and knowledge of superior beings. If the body of the Moon God were presented in front of them, it would be even more ''beautiful'' beyond words. Because they can understand the traces and knowledge of the scales and claws on the body, they can appreciate this ''beauty'' better. Lan En is not an ordinary person, but he is also not a scholar who specializes in studying ancient gods. He can also detect this ''beauty''. But even though he could feel this kind of ''beauty'', he still found Luna disgusting. It''s not because His life form isn''t advanced enough, or because the truths about Him that represent the depths of the world aren''t profound enough. It''s simply because of what He and his kind did in Yanam. It made Lan En feel sick. Yanam is a traditional name inherited from an ancient area. Represents the entire mountain range where the city of Yharnam is located and its surroundings. The weird history of this area has been going on since ancient times. This means that the influence of the ancient gods on this area is always present everywhere. They wanted to give birth to their own divine son, but they hated other ancient gods, so they attacked each other. Treat this area as a chessboard for them to attack, defend, and stumble each other, and ravage them at will. "So, when I think about the possibility of becoming something like you, I feel sick and uncomfortable all over. It''s much worse than this." As he spoke, Lan En casually shook his palm, which had a layer of skin eroded away. "If, like the scholars of Byron Weiss, there is only one path in front of them, then I won''t say anything. After all, the ancient gods are indeed the deep truth of the world." "But how can I like you?" As he spoke, Lan En''s face showed undisguised contempt and sarcasm. He turned his thumb back and tapped his bare chest. "Can you say that you can completely break through any of the three lights in my body?" The gentle lake light, the warm sunshine, and the pure starlight that is as vague as an illusion. "I have seen golden lakes rooted in the depths of the world." "I was once treated by the eldest daughter of the divine system who created a stable world." "I once connected with the light of the most precious and pure treasure in a nascent world to defeat the evil dragon." Pointing his chest, Lan En looked at Moon Goddess''s face. The contempt and sarcasm gradually disappeared, leaving only a cold chill in the end. "Do you think I''m the kind of guy who has no choice but to wait eagerly for the ancient gods to help me and become his son?" "You want me to be your divine son." Until the end, there was only pure anger in Lan En''s eyes! "What do you think you are! An alien who calls himself a god!" For some unknown reason, after [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] began to greatly increase their activity, and effectively participated in Lan En''s body''s internal physiological response control system. Lan En felt a surge of anger when the Moon God called him "Son of God" on the left and "Son of God" on the right from the [Spiritual Vision]. Genuinely angry. It was as if Luna''s words sounded to him like the filthiest and most unreasonable things. Even at the end, he almost subconsciously angrily denounced Luna as an ''alien''. Who knows when he got into the habit of calling monsters ''alien'', but those Space Marines in [Memory Dive] always did this. Anyway, no matter what, Lan En will feel happy after scolding him. After Lan En''s words of deep anger, Luna reluctantly propped up her body with her still intact hand. ''You don''t care about the Son of God, the stranger who comes in from outside the world. His tone returned to calmness, as if everything that had progressed to this point could not move him. Moreover, He easily revealed a secret that was no longer a secret to the two awake beings present. According to Lan En''s own guess, perhaps his identity and origins were already clear under the eyes of the Moon God when he first came to Yanan. And at this moment, it doesnt matter whether its outside the world or not. ''I can make a concession, a final concession. I dont need you to be my son of God, I just want you to bring my blood to another world. There were only three black and empty faces of the moon **** staring at Lan En. Any world. As long as there are no people of my kind there, I''ll accept it all! Only this condition! As long as this is the case, then whatever you want and whatever you want to achieve, I will give it to you! Lan En looked calmly at Luna, who was holding his body up. What He planned was clear to the young demon hunter. The ancient gods longed to obtain the Son of God, but in the process of obtaining the Son of God, the difficulty was always "how to obtain the Son of God and keep the Son of God under the attack of other ancient gods." It''s not that the ancient god''s ability really can''t make the son of **** take flesh and be born. Going to a world without similar people, then for the moon god, it is basically a free world without dangers and restrictions! So will Lan En agree to his conditions? After all, it can be said that his request at this time is no longer linked to Lan En. It sounds like. "What a piece of shit." The young witcher commented calmly on Luna''s conditions. At this time, his hand regained more strength, so he suddenly clenched the handle of Alondette''s knife with a ''click''. "Do you think I''m the kind of guy who can''t clean up the **** himself and has to throw it around?" "Then you are really mistaken." "I''ll deal with you here." Unable to maintain breathing, the extremely heavy footsteps trampled on the sea of ??flowers. Staggering, but firm. Then, I can take a step back. However, the three dark holes on the ancient god''s face kept staring at Lan En, but they didn''t seem to see his movements and continued to use [Spiritual Vision] to send messages. Lan En seemed to be amused. His pace remained unchanged, but the corners of his mouth cracked into a cold arc. Those deep amber cat eyes looked quietly at the ancient **** who was holding himself up with one hand. ''Yes, that''s right, I can take a step back, as long as'' "Bang!!" The message from [Spiritual Vision] was not finished at all, but in an instant! Half of Luna''s body was cut into pieces by Lan En before, and the remaining half of her body suddenly burst out with huge power! Without any warning, he exerted force and kicked the ground with his claws and legs at the same time. Under the strange materialized body of the ancient god, there was no sign of accumulating power at all. Under the reaction force, the ground around his body seemed to suddenly explode! In the opposite direction of His body''s progress, a huge amount of earth and rocks suddenly burst out like a flood and mudslide! And the crushed white petals! The only remaining claw clawed straight at Lan En''s body! And the severed limb, which was still bleeding, also stabbed towards the demon hunter! But when the Moon God suddenly erupted, beneath the explosion of his huge reaction force that shattered the ground, there was also a small explosion of fighting spirit! Light red fresh fighting spirit burst out from Lan En''s body without the main body armor on his chest! The pulsating light red color is like a flame! [The Essence of the Tyrannosaurus, Lord of the Fog NestLiberation of PowerExtreme Intent]! The muscles that were still in a state of ischemia and weakness suddenly tightened under the action of the essence attached to the armor! Those stimulated muscle fibers even made a squeezing sound into the body! Terrifying creatures that are ferocious and cruel, and even self-mutilation are commonplace. The essence of that stubborn vitality has completely stimulated Lan En''s body at this time! And the long knife that was originally placed casually by his side, at some point, as if he had expected it, it took a stabbing stance between the waist and abdomen. It was as if everything was planned and waiting for the moon **** to rush to the tip of the knife. And indeed it is. "Pfft!" The clean sound of a sharp blade slicing was masked by the explosion of the Moon God''s huge body. Lan En''s eyes were close to Luna''s strange face. "Do you think that after all this back and forth with you, I even wrote a paper on your current body structure? I can''t see clearly your body movement trends?" On that weird face, there was exactly the middle of three dark holes. The sword of the Lake Girl flashed with hazy pure starlight and stabbed straight in! Until there is no handle! Lan En was beaten almost to the point of exhaustion, but how much better was the Moon God himself? In order to prepare a [Blood Impact] with the essence of the ancient god, he let Lan En cut into pieces half of his body, and put most of his own power essence into it. Now both of them looked like they were about to die. Lan En didn''t even think of blocking the Moon God''s final decisive blow. The moment he stabbed it in until the hilt of the knife got stuck in Luna''s face, he immediately jumped up. Use the method of being knocked away to relieve force. The Moon Goddess''s body, which had been completely powerless since the shining star Arondette stabbed her in the face, almost plowed the entire sea of ??flowers to pieces with its inertia. But in the end, He still died. (End of chapter) Chapter 1363 1335 Dawn Chapter 1363 1335. Dawn Arondette''s blade was inserted in the middle of Luna''s weird face like a deformed mask. That pure and gentle, even somewhat illusory, seemingly non-existent glimmer of light made a continuous burning sound in his body. It was like "stabbing, stabbing," as if it wanted to completely roast the body of this superior person into charcoal before it would stop. Lan En also really wanted to roast Him into charcoal. The young demon hunter''s body is still shining with the light red flame of fighting spirit emitted by [Power LiberationUltimate Intent]. [Smaug] The essence of the Mistbrood Lord Tyrannosaurus in the armor stimulated his body just like the monster''s self-abuse appetite when it was still alive. The muscles all over his body were so tense that they showed band-like bulges and lines under his skin. In addition, a layer of golden chaos magic shield fit Lan En''s body in a completely close-fitting basic form. On the one hand, [Quen''s Seal] can indeed be used as a layer of insurance against huge impacts. On the other hand, with this layer of chaos magic shield, no matter whether it is dirt or blood drops and minced meat splashed from the ancient god''s broken body, there is no chance to really touch Lan En''s body. Although the final confrontation was abrupt, it was the end of Lan En and Luna''s efforts. But the young demon hunter was still fully prepared before taking action. It was not consistent with the objective topography of Yanan. A large sea of ??flowers located on a certain solitary peak was more than half shattered by the last burst of the moon god. Fortunately, in the end, Lan En''s position was basically clearly on one side. Whether it''s inducement or a clear sign, as long as the Moon God still wants to take action in the end, he will definitely not be able to waste his energy on the area on the other side of the sea of ??flowers. This made the alchemy leather bag that Lan En had just thrown on the ground without the energy to take care of it, as well as the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] with a sword hilt and a one-meter-long sword protruding from the mouth of the leather bag. They did not receive any impact and still stayed in place. land. But it seems that it is also because the Moon God is dead, so the sea of ??flowers in this dreamland is no longer the same as it was a few minutes ago, always inexplicably returning to its original appearance. Lan En walked over and put the breastplate on the ground into the alchemical leather bag. The alchemy leather bag was hung back on his waist, and he was holding the handle of the burning ferocious sword, dragging the blade on the ground, and walked towards the body of the Moon God. With his current body, even if the [Strength ReleaseUltimate Intention] on [Smaug]''s armor is turned on, he cannot lift the sword as easily as in the normal state. Like steel cracking, the crack reveals the sword''s inner hot magma. The sword blade dragged on the ground, burning a line on the sea of ??flowers along with Lan En''s footsteps. Standing on the side of Luna''s motionless body. Lan En''s chest heaved violently. But he still gritted his teeth with a cold face, and the muscles and veins on his arms popped out! Raise [Turbid CurrentDestruction] high above your head! The dark sword body, the gleaming white blade, the ferocious cracks all over the sword, and the broken sea of ??flowers, looked like a huge and broken tombstone under the bright moon again. And then "Boom!!" [Turbid CurrentDestruction] The distinctive slashing sound, or impact sound, erupted straight away! This time it was not Lan En who was hammering the surface of the sword, but the cold blade, which really cut into the neck of the Moon God''s corpse from the side! Thick blood plasma erupted from Luna''s skeleton-like neck, but it did not touch Lan En''s body at all. The demon hunter staggered and took two steps back. The huge and heavy sword blade was stuck on the bone. The gray-white exterminator skin wrapped around the sword hilt was floating slightly in the air. Floating together with the white petals stirred up by the wind pressure of the sword. The flame burned quietly, spreading on the Moon God''s body. I don''t know if there is any connection. After the body of the Moon God began to burn, the entire sea of ??flowers, as well as the building outside the sea of ??flowers that was the hunter''s dream, suddenly began to emit nameless flames from unknown sources. It wasn''t until Luna''s entire body was completely enveloped by [Remaining Fire] that Lan En put away his sword. He walked with heavy steps to the unconscious Maria, his weak legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down. The effect of [Power LiberationUltimate Intention] has passed. An even stronger feeling of fatigue was invading from deep within Lan En''s muscles. After adjusting his breathing and regaining his strength, Lan En''s broad arms held the Yharnam huntress in his arms and stood up. Maria, who was curled up due to coma, now looked weak and petite in front of Lan En''s broad chest. The battle just now did not affect this place. Germann''s wheelchair was even sitting quietly not far away. There was another gentle sound of footsteps approaching, stepping on the flowers that were not yet burning. Lan En did not look back because he knew who the owner of the footsteps was. A doll based on Maria, in the sea of ??burning flowers, she still looks like she is walking in an ordinary yard. Two hands with ball-jointed joints were folded on the lower abdomen. He walked calmly behind Lan En and pushed the wheelchair left by Geman with a squeaking sound. It seemed that she wanted to push the wheelchair from the sea of ??flowers to the small courtyard where the hunter''s workshop was located. The wheelchair and footsteps trampled the flowers, and the footsteps were so gentle that it seemed that the burning sea of ??flowers and buildings could not be seen, but it was more like a normal walk. "Aren''t you going to run away?" Lan En hugged Maria and turned his head slightly to ask. "I''m afraid this flame will burn out everything. Even dreams." The puppet that stopped, its inorganic face and eyes turned to the young demon hunter. "I''m just a doll." She said calmly, looking down at the empty wheelchair. "The doll in the dream. This dream is where I live. From beginning to end." "I''m sorry, but I have to do this." Lan En whispered. Just like his words, his tone was apologetic, but more determined. "Are you apologizing to me?" The doll Maria tilted her head, her carved face still expressionless, "This is the first time a hunter has apologized to me." As he said that, the doll suddenly looked at Maria, who was unconscious in Lan En''s arms. "She is my prototype." The doll said calmly, "But I have no impression of her." "Have you two met?" Lan asked, remembering what Maria said to Gehrman before joining the battle. There is no doubt that when Maria crossed the space gap left by herself, she saw a doll based on herself. "She didn''t say anything, but..." the doll said with lowered eyes, "The way she looked at me seemed a little pitiful." "." Lan En opened his mouth, but in the end he could only sigh and say, "I''m sorry." "You don''t have to apologize to me." The doll raised her face slightly, and from her angle, she could just see the burning chapel spire in the hunter''s workshop yard. "That''s good, good enough. I think I can have a long, long sleep." The rolling sound of the wheelchair and the sound of gentle footsteps stepping on the flowers sounded again. The puppet''s voice was as light as a dream. "It''s time to wake up, good hunter." "May you find your own value in the waking world." In the deep and dark alley, a blue dagger blade suddenly poked out of the air, as if it had penetrated from the other side of the world to this side. The blade was pulled down to create an opening in the space that was large enough for a human body to pass through. Immediately afterwards, a tall young man holding a female hunter staggered out from the incision. With a "bang" sound, Lan En, who raised his leg, lost his strength, or in other words, he no longer had the strength to control his inertia. After he walked out, he staggered a few steps until his shoulder hit the wall of the alley with a muffled sound, and then he stopped and stood firm. Although the huntress in her arms was not hit, she still frowned due to the impact, her eyelids trembled, and she seemed to be about to wake up. The eyelids that were closed tightly as if in a nightmare first trembled, and then suddenly opened, revealing the blood-red pupils inside. With a ''crash'', the skilled huntress immediately jumped down, her gorgeous one-shoulder cloak shaking. The "click" sound was accompanied by sparks exploding as the transforming weapon activated the mechanism. The [Falling Leaf] sword that rejoined struck straight towards Lan En''s neck. But at the last moment, the knife wielder''s arm suddenly retracted, causing the dull blade to slash from Lan En''s neck to the wall of the alley. "Is it you? What am I? Are you again?" Maria''s confused but forcibly calm voice sounded tentatively. Although the alley is dark and dark, the hunters of Yanan have long been accustomed to fighting in this kind of place. Maria seemed to have just woken up. She touched her neck where Lan En had hit her, and saw the Witcher who had no breastplate on his upper body and was completely weak. Turning around and looking around, there was no doll that looked exactly like him, no hunter''s workshop chapel, and no quiet sea of ??white flowers. It seemed that the previous fight to the death with the teacher he no longer recognized was just a dream. No. Thinking of this, Maria''s three-cornered hat swayed from side to side. Germann finally told her to run quickly. What did that mean? Thinking of this, the memory of being knocked unconscious later was easily sorted out by Maria. Maria could easily imagine that the only person who could knock her unconscious from behind at that time was Lan En. She wasn''t as angry or as hard to accept as an ordinary person would be after being knocked unconscious and finding the person who did it. In Yanan, some things are better not to be looked at. Although she had trusted her teacher and the Healing Church before, she had experienced so much after her trust was broken, and she was familiar with this situation. So for Lan En, she is at best waiting for a simple, even vague explanation. But unfortunately, before she even had time to say this explanation, Maria saw Lan En slide weakly from the wall and sit on the ground. She stepped forward to ask in detail, but Lan En just lowered his head and smiled as if he was almost comatose and unconscious. Maria was helpless. She could only hope that in this place, she could find similarities in her ''distant'' memories, and then go to Orton Chapel to call for help. However, just as the blood noble took the first step out from the entrance of the dark and dark alley, she suddenly froze. Because, a ray of cold but real dawn sunlight was casting a shadow from the brim of her tricorn hat! (End of chapter) Chapter 1364 1336Reality of life Chapter 1364 1336. The reality of life Maria''s eyes sparkled with disbelief for some unknown reason. Yes, somehow. After all, in Maria''s subjective time, she had seen sunshine and daytime not long ago. All the changes and the collapse of the worldview actually originated from the previous night, just one night. But for some reason, Maria felt the light covering the side of her face under the brim of her hat, and she felt a sense of melancholy as if from another world. How long was that night before? How long has it been since I''ve seen the sun? In other words, have I ever really seen the light? The contradiction between memory and feeling caused Maria to freeze as she took a step into the alley. Confused and disbelieving, she looked up at the sunlight piercing through the gaps in the spiers of the Gothic buildings in Yanan. Then he looked back at the alley, where the demon hunter seemed to have lost his strength and was unconscious, but was still smiling with his head down. "What did you do?" Her slender legs wearing long leather boots stepped on the stone tiles, and she quickly trotted to Lan En''s side and half-knelt down, asking in an anxious tone unconsciously. She herself didn''t know what she was anxious about at this time, but this unbelievable emotion kept rising from the bottom of her heart. "What did you do?!" Unconsciously, Maria lost the style and habit of the Yharnam hunters who were completely silent even when the blade of a knife sliced ??across their throats. Her voice spread far in this empty dawn. Far enough to attract something. The sound of claws stepping on the stone tiles finally allowed Maria to break away from the wave of chaotic emotions and regain her skills as a Yharnan hunter. She turned around smoothly and quickly to face the entrance of the alley, the one-shoulder cloak on her left shoulder swinging in a gorgeous and neat arc in the air. The Cainhurst musket in his left hand was loaded and pointed. The unique cold murderous aura of the Yanan hunters was aimed there. But Oow? A dog, a scrawny dog, just about to pass by the alley, jumped three feet high as if it was suddenly pricked by a needle, and its messy hair exploded. He whimpered and ran away without looking back. Maria, whose finger was already on the trigger of the musket, stared blankly in a very uneducated manner, watching the dog under the muzzle of the gun run away. Because that''s a normal dog! Although a dog is dirty, thin, and looks almost dead, it is indeed a normal creature! Its ribs are not exposed. Although its belly is deflated, there is still a layer of belly covering the bones and internal organs. Its messy hair also grows from the skin, not from the bones, internal organs, and marrow of the body. It grows! Seeing a normal creature for the first time, Maria felt as if she had seen sunlight. In her subjective memory, she should have just seen these things, but her feelings could not match her memory. Subconsciously, Maria''s hand holding the gun pressed her tricorn hat, using this action to stabilize her head from the contradictory confusion. "Dream. Reality. It''s all too messy in the past." The huntress whispered in a tangled voice. In the chaos between a group of high-dimensional life forms, everything in Yanan appears to be illogical, absurd and chaotic. But fortunately, the hunters in Yanan are used to dealing with this kind of situation. Since it was already sunrise and even ordinary creatures were already running around in the city, Maria could finally give up her previous plan of finding her own way and asking for help. She supported Lan En, who was in a semi-conscious state, and walked on his arm. If it was that dangerous night in Yanan, then Maria felt that it would be safer for both of them to put some disguise on the unconscious Lan En and then go find someone alone instead of carrying a heavy burden with her. Maria walked with Lan En in the city shining with the light of dawn. Although she already knew that this was the ''future'' Yanan, the scene in front of her still shocked Maria. Not because of advances in technology and the expansion of cities, but because of dilapidation. This city, which is several times larger than Old Yharnam, undoubtedly represents the technological progress and scale expansion that have occurred over time. But at this moment, the cold sunlight of dawn shines on the ground. On the side of the road, there is a statue of a female angel without a head, but with her hands raised to the sky as if praying for something. Its body was already entangled with tiny vines, and deep red blood stains could still be seen vaguely that had seeped into the stone. But it had been too long, and even with the sensitivity of Yanan Hunter, who could smell the blood in other people''s veins from a few meters away, he could hardly tell what kind of blood it was. Several corpses that had weathered to the point where only their skeletons were left were lying beside the pool in the small square. It stands to reason that the corpse should have been turned into a clean skeleton, and the clothes on the body should have been weathered into pieces. But the clothes of those Yanan civilians were well worn on the skeleton body. A dirty and yellowed white shirt, frayed overalls, a straw hat or an old wide-brimmed hat for work. There are also pitchforks, muskets and torches used by civilians beside them. These things are still fine. Maria walked along the road that seemed vaguely familiar. After walking past the pool, she saw a withered skeleton on the ground that should have been dressed as a hunter. It''s still a combination of long-dried bones and unreasonably intact clothes. It''s just that the hunter in front of him, wearing a suit and woolen coat and a neat top hat, must have been quite fashionable during his lifetime. Even from Maria''s point of view, this outfit is very fashionable in this era, so let''s call him a fashionable hunter. But on the hunter''s body, Maria did not see his musket or weapons, and she did not know what the circumstances were when he died. After turning around and seeing a large closed iron door, Maria realized that she had probably transferred to Gascoigne''s house. A female hunter was holding a man who was much taller and stronger than her. Even though Maria''s physical fitness was not weak, the noise of bumps and bumps was always insignificant. Lan En''s boots with intertwined dragon scales made a clanging sound on the stone tile floor. In the buildings on both sides of the pool park, a house is protected by thick iron railings, and there are several iron chains wrapped around the windows. It seems that it is because it feels the sunlight through the curtains. At this time, it is hesitating and thinking again. Or cautiously open it slightly. This person seemed not to have seen Maria standing in the small pool park. In other words, he is so delirious now that he doesn''t even know what he is doing. After confirming that there was real sunlight outside the curtains, he almost tore off the curtains on the window. He looked at everything in front of him blankly and at a loss. There is some lycanthropic black hair under the bandage on his head, but it is very slight, so slight that people think he just has strong eyebrow growth. Just like Maria who saw the sun and the normal dog before, he covered his head at this sight. It seems like I have forgotten too many things, and it seems like I can''t handle so much information. But in the end, he did not have the tenacious nerves of the Yharnam hunters. After turning around and shrinking back into the room, he let out a cry of pain and surprise. Too many people died. This hunting night was too long. Even if they were lucky enough, they didn''t turn into a lycanthropic patient, nor were they broken into by a crazy lycanthropic patient or a hunter. It was hard for them to survive just from hunger and thirst. In Yanan now, if one person can survive among hundreds of people, it is considered an ideal situation. Involuntarily, she tilted her head and looked at the still dazed Witcher. Without him, this city would not even have the chance to feel sad. "Squeak!" The rusty steel door shaft made a harsh sound as the mechanism rotated. If it were at night, this movement would undoubtedly be unacceptable and devastating news. But now, the person who opened the mechanism is standing relaxedly next to the mechanism lever. Henrik raised his head while holding down his three-cornered hat. Although his eyes were stung by a gap between the brim of the hat and the mask, he still looked greedily at the morning light. After he was stimulated to tears by the light, he sniffed and nodded muffledly to Maria who walked in through the open iron gate. "I guessed that this is the road you are familiar with." The old hunter first skillfully lifted Lan En''s head, rolled his eyelids, and looked at his mouth. The final tone was as calm as ever. "It''s nothing serious. It looks like he''s suffering from a lack of blood? But I didn''t see any big enough wounds on his body." "I''m not a professional doctor after all. Let''s go and take him back to Orton Chapel." The cold light of dawn gradually becomes warmer as time goes by. But in Yanan, increasingly noisy voices appeared, expressing collapse and pain. But Maria, who was holding Lan En, and Henryk, who was walking to the other side and holding up the witcher''s other arm, felt the reality of life in these increasingly noisy sounds. Not as **** and absurd as a dream, but a real, human life. (End of chapter) Chapter 1365 1337The city that wakes up Chapter 1365 1337. The city that wakes up "He is indeed suffering from ischemia, and it is very serious!" On the ground of Ulton Chapel, Yusefka was examining the witcher lying on the ground. "His current condition is normal even though he has lost more than half of his blood, but how could it be...?" The flaxen-haired Dr. Yanan said in disbelief. There are no wounds on the body, and the body is very plump, weighing far more than an ordinary person of this size should. It didn''t look like he was suffering from severe blood loss. Lan En''s current condition was completely unknown to Yousefka. So the doctor lady behaved cautiously and hesitantly. "Since it''s blood loss, in the past I would give him a blood transfusion first." Yousefka raised his head from his kneeling posture to check, looked at the worried group of people gathered around him and said. "But now." She shook her head as she spoke. Obviously, after experiencing such a hunting night that revealed all the secrets and shadow history of Yanan, even Yousefka, who was raised in the Healing Church orphanage since childhood. The first reaction at this time is also: Can this blood be lost or not? The three Yharnam hunters present, Henrik, Gascoigne, and Maria, all nodded silently. In fact, even the most dependent and addicted group of hunters on blood in the entire Yanan, the three of them have adopted a respectful attitude towards the blood collection bottles on their bodies now that the sun has risen and they no longer have to hunt. The blood collection bottles carried by the three hunters and the reserved blood collection bottles were piled far away in the corner of the chapel, and no one moved them anymore. "He is in stable condition and does not appear to be life-threatening." As the person who carried Lan En all the way, Maria stood up first and spoke in a deep voice with a cold voice. "There''s no need to take risks at this time." "Agreed." Henrik nodded. At this time, the old hunter took off his mask, as if he was obsessed with the smell of dust that did not have the smell of blood this morning. At this time, in the Orton Chapel, the surviving evacuees had already run away in joy after the sun appeared. Only a few people remain here. In fact, Lan En did just forcefully use the [Smaug] armor to activate [Power LiberationUltimate Intent] after severe ischemia, which resulted in a coma. In this fight against the Moon God, he had really been devastated to the point where he was almost exhausted. Fortunately, both Primaris Space Marines and Demon Hunters are human body enhancement technologies that emphasize endurance and sustainability. So just nearly three hours after being taken to the Orton chapel, he woke up on his own. With a soft sound of "stab", Lan En took the dagger, which could even cut through space, and opened the blood vessels on his wrist. In an instant, blood began to flow out and pooled on the floor of the Orton chapel. Lan En''s other hand first put the [Demon Wolf''s Fang] back into the scabbard, and then began to take out a bag of preserved fruits wrapped in syrup from the alchemy leather bag, and began to stuff it into his mouth as a snack to replenish blood. For ordinary people, the blood flow after cutting off the wrist is equivalent to suicide, but Lan En even has to pay attention now to prevent the [Belisarius Furnace] in his body from repairing the damage immediately. Finally getting rid of the tense battle, he couldn''t wait to clean the blood in his body. It takes about four months for human blood to be replaced naturally. Because the lifespan of red blood cells, which occupy the main body of blood, is approximately four months. According to Lan En and Mentos'' calculations, if his body really needs it, basically relying on the process of [bleeding-regeneration], it can complete a complete replacement within three days. [Belisarius Furnace] gives the body the recovery power, combined with the Witcher''s restorative potion combination. As long as the nutrition keeps up and he doesn''t find bloodletting boring, he can do it. It''s a good thing that he hasn''t put the [Lariman Organ] in his body for the follow-up surgery of the Space Marines. Otherwise, the platelets responsible for coagulation function in the whole body will turn into large blood plates. This hole will probably close up within half a minute of being cut out. . While looking at the blood gushing from his wrist, Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked at the circle of concerned friends around him. "My blood won''t give you an appetite, will it?" The witcher said with a bit of teasing, especially to Gascoigne and Viola. He still remembered that when they had breakfast at their house, the two of them opened a bottle of Yanan''s specialty blood cocktail and brought it out. The smell of blood almost overwhelmed the smell of alcohol. But now that I think about it, that breakfast was a long time ago. Although Viola was haggard, she still smiled sheepishly. But Gascoigne is much more serious. "Suck~" His nose twitched twice, as if he was judging Lan En''s blood. "The smell of blood is very ordinary, and it smells very nutritious, but for Yanan, it is not attractive." The Yanan people are addicted to blood, but now it seems that they are mainly addicted to those who belong to the upper class and the ancients in the blood. The composition and power of the deity. Compared with the ordinary blood-sucking creatures in Lan En''s impression, their requirements for blood are quite different. Therefore, Lan En''s blood has been transformed by the [blood reconstruction organ] and has become extremely nutritious and high-energy blood. In the nose of the Yannan people, it is no different from ordinary blood. The blood in Lan En''s body that had been adjusted by the Moon God seemed to have lost its attraction due to the death of the Moon God. It just still occupied space in Lan En''s body but did not work. On one side, Gascoigne was talking to Lan En, but on the other side, Henryk, an old hunter, was already holding a broom he found out from somewhere, and was pouring the dust from the floor of the Orton chapel down to Lan En. The puddle of blood was swept away. The blood stained with a lot of dust suddenly turned into a dirty and sticky look, which was absolutely unacceptable even to the taste of the Yannan people. "Then we must be careful. From now on, we must stay away from blood." The old hunter said cautiously while sweeping the ground. "We all have to abstain from blood, leaving not even the slightest possibility left." Obviously, by sweeping the dust onto the blood, he was ensuring that no one would be addicted to the blood. When he first picked up the broom, the old hunter was obviously stunned for a while. Because he didn''t respond either. I have become accustomed to holding a meat saw and cutting with my hands, and I even forgot how to use a broom at first. The endless hunting nights had taken away too many things from him. At this moment, rapid footsteps came from the door of Orton Chapel. A cloak with flowing raven feathers rushed in. Crow hunter Erin, who was still wearing a beak mask at this time, did not let out a long sigh of relief until she saw that the people in the Orton chapel were all right. "Huh~ Have you seen it?! It''s outside." "The sunshine outside." Lan En smiled and nodded perfunctorily, "Yes, sunshine. Everyone is talking about sunshine, sunshine, blah blah blah." Previously, Irene was asked by Lan En to find Simon who died in a nightmare. He wanted to see what symptoms or manifestations a person who died from a nightmare would have in order to prepare in advance. By the time Eileen was on her way back, the sun had already appeared in Yanan. "It seems you did it." As he said this, the crow hunter slowly calmed down from the surprise and became a little enlightened. "Of course, it can only be you." After saying that, she still felt a little bit complaining. "But why are you so anxious? I haven''t even told you what you asked me to investigate, and you''ve already taken action?" "Also, what is your current situation?" The crow hunter''s finger pointed to the growing pool of dirty blood on the ground, which was also mixed with ash. "When we did it, the blood was manipulated. Now we have to let out the blood." Lan En explained one by one. "As for why I didn''t wait for your news." "I went to see Master William again, and the results he gave looked good, so I didn''t wait any longer." Lan En''s expression was relaxed, and this expression alone was enough to soothe people''s hearts and prevent them from worrying. "Simon, have you found him? What''s his condition now?" "No, I didn''t find him." Erin shook her head, reached under the crow feather cloak that showed colorful black under the reflection of light, and took out a transforming weapon. "That''s all I found." It was a very strange weapon, two curved and not too long one-handed knives. It seemed that they could become a bow when combined? It looks much more sophisticated than the ordinary Yharnan transforming weapons. "This thing was placed in the place where he usually rests. I found it after the sun came out." Irene added, "There are no blood stains and no traces of battle. It was placed properly and was not forced to get rid of it. " "It seems that he has decided to abandon everything about the hunter and everything about Yanan, and left." Erin said not surprised. "He has been fascinated by that nightmare since he fell into the dream. Now, it can be said that he got what he wanted." "And there is no doubt that this is the most correct approach." Henrik said calmly next to him. "Just thinking that Yanan will fall into the night again in more than ten hours makes me shudder all over." "I think no one will dare to stay in Yharnam at night anymore. The last hunting night was different from all the previous ones, and people were frightened." Gascoigne also nodded and said, while Viola was already leading the children to pack things. Outside the Orton Chapel, the originally deserted city of Yharnam now had only a few survivors, but now there were many noisy sounds. Listen carefully with the keen senses of a witcher, you can hear the sounds of big boxes and heavy wheels moving. Indeed, no one dares to stay in Yanan anymore. The morning light in front of them, apart from the initial warmth, may be more like a countdown in the eyes of most surviving residents. -If he couldn''t leave Yanan before nightfall, Lan En felt that some of the survivors might have a mental breakdown and simply commit suicide the moment they saw the sun set. (End of chapter) Chapter 1366 1338 respective futures Chapter 1366 1338. Their respective futures "Where are you going?" Lan En asked Gascoigne while taking a sip of [Advanced Swallow] to let the incision on his wrist begin to heal. He planned to replace the blood in his body within three days, and was not in a hurry to drain it all at once. "I want to take Viola back to my hometown." At this time, Gascon also took off the improved version of the [Higher Bear School Armor] that Lan En had left behind. Changed back into light clothes. "There was nothing special there, too unremarkable to remember, but for the first few decades of my life it was always peaceful." "I thought it would be a place where our family could live a normal life." "And Henrik." "Me?" The old hunter suddenly rubbed his hands in embarrassment. When he was cutting the beast-turned-patient, he was much more comfortable than he is now. "No way? I''m already old and I can''t do anything except hunting." "Don''t be stupid, Henrik." Gascoigne shook his head and said, "You see Viola as your daughter, and Viola sees you as your father. We cannot and will not leave you to start on your own. "New life." The old hunters also have some coquettishness as they don''t want to cause trouble to the younger generations, and they completely lack the crispness and neatness of hunting. But Lan En had already poured a bottle of water, washed his hands that were sticky with fresh blood, and slapped each other with his wet hands, making a crisp ''snap'' sound. "It seems that what I said before is a bit redundant, Henrik." The demon hunter smiled and looked at the Gascoigne couple and the old hunter standing together, "Gascoigne obviously has a good retirement plan." The old hunter, who had been trained by Yanan''s hunting all his life, pressed his khaki wide-brimmed hat at this moment and showed a smile that was half embarrassed and half relieved. For the Yharnam hunter who looked like a cold blade, this smile seemed too warm. But Lan En thought it was just right. "But as a suggestion." Lan En smiled and tilted his head, "It''s better not to be a priest after Gascoigne goes back. Don''t get involved in the gods and ghosts." "No!" Henrik said decisively before Gascoigne could answer. "No blood, no God. That''s it!" "But I can have you, Lan." As the head of the family, Gascoigne waited until Henryk finished speaking before adding to the witcher. The face with the bandaged eyes was full of solemnity. "We remember your help and kindness, and we will definitely come to you whenever and wherever you need it." "It''s mainly me." Henrik was beside him, his old voice complained ruthlessly, "Your hunting skills haven''t improved for a long time, and your talent is very poor." As the old hunter spoke, he took out a small rattle from his body and handed it to Lan En. This is the resonance bell used by hunters to call each other. Lan En had picked up an ownerless one before. But obviously, Henryk gave this specifically to ask him to help. Lan En accepted it happily. Regardless of whether he would seek help from Henryk, an old hunter who was extremely skilled in hunting, in the future, even if he had nothing to do when he returned, it would be convenient to come over and chat, wouldn''t it? A hunter with a family and worries would of course rush to leave Yanan and start a new life. But the hunter who has no worries is much more casual. Eileen, who had been completely relieved, stood leaning against the wide door of the Orton chapel with her arms folded, looking out at Yanan in the sunshine. The witch in red was always crawling on the ground at the door. She was always thanking Lan En for his contribution, even if she herself did not benefit much from it. Adeline has also woken up. Should I say she is lucky? The first thing I saw when I woke up was the sunshine of Yanan. However, this caused the Blood Saint to look confused. Maria, on the other hand, was beside Lan En and kept talking to him. "So, even after Old Yharnam was destroyed by the sudden outbreak of lycanthropy, no, the beast disaster. Does the Healing Church still think that this is just a mistake caused by the blood quality not being high enough?" Maria was sitting on a chair in the Orton chapel. She crossed her legs casually, but the temperament of the blood noble was elegant enough even in this movement. "In total, I should be able to say that I killed all the two archbishops of the Healing Church. Does that make you feel better?" Lan En said with a shrug. "There''s nothing wrong with it. People killed by their research won''t come back just because they died." Maria shook her head at first, but then nodded hesitantly. "However, you can tell me that my teacher is indeed the same person in my impression. He was just in control because he was controlled by the ancient gods. He did not know everything but was willing to fall. This really comforts me. Under the three-cornered hat with swan feathers, Maria breathed a sigh of relief. "Even though he was controlled and tortured, he still did not give up his resistance. I will still respect my teacher and miss him." "Although he once chopped my neck with that scythe, but..." Seeing Maria unraveling the knot in her heart, Lan En nodded jokingly, "Very good, I don''t have any objection." Maria chuckled silently. "Then what are your plans for the future?" After joking to lighten the atmosphere, Lan En spoke a little more seriously. "Can you think of any place to go?" "Maybe it''s Cainhurst." Maria sighed, and the boots on her slender legs swayed blankly, "Yanan has been ruined, maybe my hometown can still be my shelter." "I''m sorry, but" but just as Maria finished speaking, Irene, who was leaning on the stone door frame of the chapel, raised her hand and interrupted. "Cainhurst is also empty. Those filthy vampires have fallen apart. Only the ghost of the lady with severed head is left wandering in the castle." Because of Maria''s face-to-face relationship, the title "Filthy Blood Clan" that Irene was accustomed to was swallowed back halfway and she only said "Vampire Clan". After receiving the information about this ''new'' Yharnan era, Maria could only helplessly press the three-cornered hat on her head, and fell into confusion again. After all, it seemed like she really had no place to go. But at this moment, the demon hunter had already put on a full set of armor again and gained a close sense of security. At the same time, he glanced at the confused Maria and Adeline who had no idea due to the drastic change. . "If there is really no place to go, well." Lan En suggested cautiously, making the other people turn their eyes to look at him, "Maybe I can consider it?" "Where are you?" Irene didn''t react at first, then suddenly realized, "It''s a different world!" "Another world?" Maria suddenly felt more headache and held down her hat. "First it spanned time, and then another world popped up? Oh my god." Even with the grace and elegance of a blood noble, Maria''s confusion can be felt at this moment. For her and Adeline, too much happened in a short period of time, and the amount of information was too much. Lan En also put on the armor neatly at this time, moving his body with "knocking" movements to make sure it fit snugly, while continuing to talk. "I''m not asking you to come with me, I''m just a little worried about you." "After all, the others just woke up from dreams in the normal timeline, but you two... you can be said to have been pulled out of a dream within a dream by me." "You have both the [Dream of the Curse of Koth] and the [Dream of the Lord Yanan] in you. Even if the ancient god''s dream has a certain degree of authenticity, according to the normal timeline, you will all be dead at least dozens of times." years. "It''s like when you first came to [Yanan Lord''s Dreamland], you suddenly suffered from fatal poisoning and blood loss. We still don''t know what happened. Why do people who come out of the same dreamland have such different symptoms? big." "So," Maria frowned when she heard this, "Do you suspect that after we leave Yanan City, we may have dangerous symptoms inexplicably like when we left old Yanan?" Lan En did not answer directly, but reminded in a serious tone: "Now, there is no blood collection bottle for you to use. Even if there is, it is best not to use it." "There is no blood collection bottle or blood therapy." Maria still frowned, "Then even if something happens, what can we do?" The demon hunter spread his hands: "This is where I want to help you. In addition to blood therapy, there is a safe and reliable recovery ability in this world." The Blood Noble''s delicate chin was raised towards Lan En''s feet, where there was a glass bottle of potion that he had drunk. "Like this potion?" "This thing is also dangerous and very poisonous." Lan En kicked it casually and the medicine bottle rolled away. "But on my side, we can use magic." "Magic? You mean arcane?" When talking about [arcane], Maria''s face became more alert, even more alert than when talking about blood therapy. After all, in her memory at the time, the blood therapy had never had any problems, and it only broke out in the end. But [Arcane], this thing has never been stable from the first day it was born. It is common for people who practice and study [Arcane] to go crazy. They have to use thick and rich human blood to get a moment of tranquility. This has been a method passed down since the Byron Weiss period. Later, in the hands of Lawrence, it became one of the basic theories for building [blood therapy]. "I told you, it''s safe, okay?" Lan En assured helplessly, but at the same time, he could also understand the frightened vigilance of the Yannan people. After all, the night of the hunt is not far behind. Adeline pulled the corner of Maria''s one-shoulder cloak, with a cautious look in her eyes. She now seems to have the feeling that Maria is her backbone. After Maria looked back at the Blood Saint, she sighed and nodded. "Then I''m going to trouble you, Lan En." "It''s no trouble. Just help them to the end." The demon hunter shook his head. "It''s a pity that if it could have been done, we wouldn''t have been able to save a few more people from that nightmare." But in fact, everyone present knew in their hearts that it was impossible. Because just the wave of emergencies that came out of the nightmare would consume two blood collection bottles at least. Even if you took out all the blood collection bottles that Henrik, Gascoigne, and Irene had stored at that time, how many were there in total? How many can be saved? After sighing slightly, Lan En raised his head again and looked at Eileen and the witch in red who were both at the door of the chapel. "What about you? What are your plans?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1367 1339 Changes in [turbidity current] Chapter 1367 1339. Changes in [turbidity current] When it comes to his future, Crow Hunter is obviously hesitant and confused. She has been trapped in the hunting night for so long that she has almost forgotten how a normal person should live. So at this moment, I could only speak vaguely, but with a hint of expectation. "I need to take a rest." Her tone contained a sense of relaxation as she finally took a breather from a long period of exhaustion. "Have a good rest." "The deserted Yharnam has no monsters and no inhabitants, which is good." "Even if my spirit becomes tense due to the sudden change in environment, it won''t hurt anyone." "We''ll take some time off together." At the end of the sentence, Irene pointed familiarly at the red witch who was still lying on the ground. After experiencing the nightmare, the demon hunter could probably figure out why the red witch had a vague feeling of being discriminated against in Yharnam. Because of her outfit, there is no doubt that she was inherited from the good Golden Cup Church in the old Yharnam era. She is not a clergy member of the Healing Church. On the contrary, she is a member of the Good Golden Cup Church who was defeated by the Healing Church in the normal timeline and was regarded as the bane of the destruction of Old Yharnam. In a normal timeline, without Lan En''s rampage, the Healing Church must have successfully concealed all the scandals and truths revealed on the night when old Yharnam was destroyed. The target of taking the blame is the Good Jinbei Church, which has been selected and built up in the early stage. As a remnant of the good Golden Cup Church, life must be difficult. But now that this unprecedented night of hunting has been over, the other twists and turns are all at the level of Xiao Langhua. The red-robed witch chuckled in a low voice. The voice sounded gloomy and decayed, as if there was a lump of phlegm stuck in the throat. But everyone present would no longer judge her by her appearance and voice. "Sounds good." Lan En nodded, then stretched out his hand towards the crow hunter, "You should also get a resonance bell, so you can chat or something." "You young man." The bird''s beak mask tilted at first, and then began to dig out something under the wide crow feather cloak. "What do you think of the old hunter''s resonating bell?" While complaining, Irene still handed the bell to Lan En. By the way, there is also the bow blade I got from Simon. At this time, the crow hunter, who was exhausted physically and mentally, almost didn''t want to touch any hunting props. Erin was silent for a moment after giving the thing, but finally raised her hand and reached to the back of her head, which was wearing a beak mask. After a ''click'', she took off her beak mask a little hesitantly, even with a sense of fear of resisting change. Although it has many wrinkles, it is still a face with beautiful bones. Paired with the calmness and indifference of the Yanan hunter that has penetrated into the bones, it is like an elder with a sense of distance. The Crow Hunter''s beak mask left a lasting impression on her face. But the traces will eventually disappear. "It''s very beautiful, Erin." Lan En said sincerely, crossing his arms, "If you get more sun, your complexion will look better." The crow hunter''s originally a little uneasy expression relaxed slightly. "It feels like mockery to call someone beautiful only from your own mouth." Without the barrier of the mask, the crow hunter sneered and complained. Three days have passed since he killed the Moon God in that dreamland that belonged to the hunter alone. Nothing major happened during this period, except that at night, those who were still in the city would sometimes be frightened by the night and howl like crazy. But every time Irene, Maria, and Lan En took a look at it, they could confirm that it was just a common abnormal behavior caused by a mental breakdown. A very common mental breakdown. Just talking about it makes people feel cold. But even so, compared to what happened to Yanan before, this is indeed just an ''ordinary'' thing that does not require attention. Not everyone in Yanam has the determination, perseverance, or family support to kick their blood addiction. Most of their family members are dead, and the pain in their hearts requires even more ''narcotics'' to soothe them. So a few days later, there were people in Yanan City who started looking for blood collection bottles in the deserted city. Maybe these guys who are addicted to blood can no longer be considered human beings at all. Or maybe they just want to find a comfortable way to die for their broken spirits. During this period, Irene also fell into a trance at night. At that time, she suspected that this was another dream, but after being slightly illuminated by the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] on Lan En''s sword, and the [Yaxi Seal] soothed her spirit, she became much calmer. This kind of performance is not beyond the expectations of the demon hunter. After all, even the mental trauma that ordinary battlefields can cause to people may not heal for a lifetime. Not to mention Yanans endless hunting night. Just time and rest, and maybe the kind and beautiful power of the elves in the world of Alda? It is possible to heal this trauma. If things still don''t get better, Lann thinks he can go to the world of Arda to talk to Elrond and see if he can let Eileen rest for a while in Rivendell. Elrond, who wished to be hospitable, would not refuse. The young demon hunter thought as he watched the knife wound on his wrist heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the ground was a basin of dirty, dark blood mixed with dust and pharmaceutical waste. As of today, just as Lan En and Mentos calculated, all the blood in his body has been replaced. High-energy blood with strong flow rate and rich nutrition fills Lan En''s body, from the superficial subcutaneous layer to the muscles, internal organs, and brain. "Huh~" Lan En simply breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly made a fist. The plump and beautiful muscles on his arms began to swell with blood, and eventually the buckles of the arm armor worn close to his body were stretched to the point where they made a ''clack-clack'' sound. It seemed that the next moment he would collapse and fly out because he could not bear the surging and violent power! The feeling of strength that filled his body again made Lan En feel comfortable and at ease. The broad, huge, black-and-white giant sword was leaning quietly against the wooden cabinet behind Lan En. This is Yousefka''s clinic. Since that night, Lan En, Maria, and Adeline have helped Dr. Yousefka clean up in the past few days. There is basically no difference from the previous clinic except that [blood therapy] is no longer performed. Lan En stood up from the basin filled with discarded blood. After briefly stretching his muscles, he held the hilt of the [Turbid Current: Mie] leaning against it with one hand. The thick solid hilt is wrapped in Nergigante leather strips, giving it a comfortable feel. "Woo~" An object of huge mass and volume, in this clinic room, was only slightly lifted by Lan En with one hand, and it stirred the air and made it whimper. Lan En''s palm rubbed against the broad sword surface, and the rough leather surface of the glove rubbed against the steel, making a pleasant and solid sound. He stared at the sword with deeper eyes than before. Suddenly there was a "pop" sound, and a spark suddenly exploded on the dark sword surface, making a explosive sound. It was just a momentary spark, but the whole room suddenly felt warmer! And the room also began to have a unique smell that comes from the wooden floors and furniture that have been baked in the sun for a long time. "Some progress." Lan En narrowed his eyes and commented. The body of [Turbid CurrentDestruction] is basically a sword-shaped Nergigante, which needs to ''eat'' high-quality food rich in nutrients to grow and strengthen. Its bone-white blade is equivalent to the thorns of the Nergigante. Although Lan En had completely tamed the sword''s ferocious nature when he faced the Moon God before and forcibly ordered it not to eat it, it did not dare to eat it. But this sword was indeed ''uneaten'', but it still grew to a certain extent after killing and burning the Moon God. This is not growth from the Nergigante''s appetite. Lan En felt that it was more like [Combat SkillRemaining Fire] because it burned the Moon God, so the flame became even more indescribable. Even Lan En only noticed this after he came away from the intense battle and rested for a day. [Remaining Fire], that is the slight remnant of the fire kings of the past generations of the Flame World, who allowed themselves to be burned as fuel in order to maintain the [Initial Flame] fire that kept the world stable. It is not something as great as the [Initial Flame]. It does not burn the chaotic world and build a stable force. It is just the residue after the burning of that power. But even so, Lan En rarely saw the time when [Yu Huo] failed to work. He doesn''t need it, but once he activates [Combat Skill: Aftermath], the flames can basically burn everything he wants to kill. Even the body of an ancient **** trapped in the material world, even in a dream. It can all burn. But after burning the body of the Moon God this time, and perhaps the essence of the ancient **** trapped in that body, Lan En somehow felt that the [remaining fire] had become deeper and deeper. Also getting more and more ancient. (End of chapter) Chapter 1368 1340 Curse Chapter 1368 1340. Curse As the main body, [turbid current and destruction] has not eaten the materialized body of the moon god, so there is no growth at all. However, the [Combat Skill: Remaining Fire] using the great sword as a carrier became different because it burned the body of the Moon God. This kind of weapon and the [combat skills] carried on the weapon each have their own changes. Lan En feels that he is not sure, so he can only feel that it is not a bad thing. If you want to know more about this matter, you still need to find a professional. But don''t even think about someone of Berengar''s level. Although he is considered a founder of this big sword, it might hurt him a little to say it now. The issues involved with this great sword may have exceeded his level. Perhaps, only the giant blacksmith in the Flame World who forged weapons for the Fire God Clan could understand. Matter, soul, fire, and even the person and essence of God are involved here. Lan En was holding a huge sword with one hand and stuffing it into the mouth of the alchemical leather bag, while thinking nonsensically. How about talking to Berengar. Although he knew that this sword had passed through someone''s hands, it became even more mysterious and ghostly, and he couldn''t get involved. The old demon hunter must be anxious. However, isnt this also urging him to make progress? Last time I brought him to the New World, he made great progress after exchanging forging skills with the hunters of the survey team. This spirit of hard work and positive progress in craftsmanship must be maintained. Fighting spirit is inspired! Lan En is confident! Let Berengar rekindle his fighting spirit and ambition! "Dong dong." Before the provocative smile on the demon hunter''s lips disappeared, there were two knocks on the door, which brought him out of his fun-loving state of mind. "Please come in." As soon as there was a response, the door clicked and the handle opened. Maria, who had her white hair braided into a neat ponytail, leaned in. Just in time to see Lan En stuffing such a huge sword into his waist pocket. "No matter how many times I watch it, I always feel like I''m still in a dream." The cold voice of the Blood Nobleman was used to complain, but it had a contrasting flavor. With a world view of skepticism and conspiracy theory, the spiral of suspicion and conspiracy can go infinitely deeper and have no end. Lan En said to Maria indifferently while stuffing [Turbid Current: Destruction] completely into the alchemy leather bag. He also turned his face and raised his eyebrows at Maria. "Just think about it, but it won''t be over if you fall into it." Maria walked in whole body, leaning against the wall beside the door with her arms folded. The cool temperament of the Yanan hunter gives her a unique sense of handsomeness. She could understand Lan En''s discussion of the world view, but at the same time she didn''t care. "It''s today as planned?" "Yes." Lan En nodded in agreement, "Things are almost settled, we can leave today." It is not only the problem of the blood in Lan En''s own body, but also the changes in [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. In the past few days, Erin taught Lan En how to make [Thunder Paper] and [Fire Paper] as promised before. These two props, which are very convenient for combat, are indeed, as she said, not difficult to make. [Fire Paper] just uses a unique flammable material and adds it to the unique matte paper in a way to maintain safety, so that it can keep burning when it rubs against the weapon. However, although the production method of [Thunder Paper] is the same, the raw materials seem to have a bit of evil flavor belonging to Yanan. The electric light of [Thunder Paper] was created by [Weird] Archibald in the Hunter Workshop after observing the electric light swirling around a certain dark beast. This electric material is also related to the beasts of Yanan. In other words, it is related to lycanthropy. It''s right to think about it. The overall era style of the city of Yanan is the benchmark of the Victorian era, the empire on which the sun never sets in the home world. Although there were already facilities for using electricity during this period, the ability to freely use electricity to wrap around weapons seemed a bit ahead of its time. Apparently supernatural factors play a major role. This was enough for Lan En to stay away from him. However, the materials that can produce electric light may only be obtained from those unique lycanthropy patients in Yanan. But around Lan En, there is never a shortage of this kind of material. Whether it is the natural high-voltage electricity of the unicorn or the magic lightning of the sorceresses, he has no shortage of such resources. After fully mastering the method of making [Thunder Paper], it would not be difficult to replace the materials with something safe and secure. Lan En thought casually with his alchemy talent. In fact, Irene also mastered a lot of secret knowledge that was controlled by the workshops of the Healing Church. For example, when Simon was asked to hide his figure in front of Lan En, the [Blue Elixir] worked very well. Or it can make the hunter''s body suddenly become as heavy and hard as lead in a very short period of time, even enough to make the body bounce away from the blade user without even staggering, even his own actions are the same. [Lead] will slow down. But these things are the same, and the production process inevitably has a kind of evil spirit of Yharnam style. Just like during the Byron Weiss period, researchers studying [Arcana] would use thick human blood concentrates as psychotropic drugs. He is the type who just lets Lan En listen and is indifferent to everyone. In the end, there were only two simple and easy-to-use props, [Fire Paper] and [Thunder Paper], which Lan En absorbed into his knowledge base. "We are ready and have said goodbye to Dr. Yousefka." Maria was still leaning against the wall, but one of her hands that was originally clasped in front of her chest stretched out. As she spoke, she raised her hand to fully open the door. Outside the door, Adeline was still wearing a piece of clothing from the Healing Church. In terms of fabric alone, this was indeed an excellent coat. Two hard leather suitcases lay at her feet. Yanan was basically empty. She and Maria came out of a nightmare and had nothing to offer. These two suitcases were filled after they found some attractive changes of clothes from abandoned Yanan. Maria stood up straight from the wall she was leaning on, walked outside the door, picked up her suitcase, and spoke to Lan En calmly. "Then let''s go." The indifference of the Yharnam hunter made her appear calm even when she knew she was going to another world. Just like what Lan En saw in [Spiritual Vision]: Lawrence was as calm as when he betrayed Master William and ran away from Byron Weiss. Thinking of this, Lan En''s eyes lowered slightly, but he pondered for a while. "Why don''t you go to the cemetery behind the Orton chapel first. That''s where I feel the rift is about to open." "Wait for me a moment, I have to meet someone else." Even though the sun and sunshine have appeared, there is still a depressing feeling in the forbidden forest outside Byron Weiss. Wait until Lan En stood on the second floor of the college again, extending from the building to the moon-viewing terrace on the lake. All he saw on that terrace was a dead skeleton. Just like the bones of many people in Yharnam, the completely weathered skeletons were completely irrationally dressed in complicated robes that showed no signs of aging. The golden scepter is still in the arms of the withered bones. The easy chair, which seemed to be swaying slowly forever, had also come to a standstill. Lan En''s boots made a clicking sound on the stone floor of the terrace. His expression did not change at all and he walked to the front of the rocking chair, looking at the deep lake where he would fall directly into it if he only took a few steps. "Are you okay, Master William?" He spoke without looking back, as if the bones did not represent death. This sense of taking it for granted is enough to make onlookers feel ridiculous. But in Lan En''s deep eyes, the rocking chair and the old man on the rocking chair all really existed. It was no different from the previous two meetings. "Really?" Lan En, who had just asked a question, seemed to receive a response quickly. He raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Then you really got what you wanted." But the whole time here, he was the only voice. "You mean, the curse of the death of the Moon God is still haunting me?" Lan En curled his lips and said dissatisfied, "It''s not fair. You foresaw and planned this matter, Geman helped, and I ended up Execution, why do you just recognize me?" "Just because I was the most direct person to kill him?" "Oh, if you think about it, it seems true. The person who takes the last action will bear the most responsibility for the curse. That old guy Geman also used this trick to reduce the pressure." While talking about terrible things, Lan En''s face didn''t look like he cared at all. He even squatted down leisurely, pulled off a finger bone of the skeleton on the rocking chair, and threw it on the lake under the terrace, causing ripples that reflected the sunlight in the sky. "You two old guys are really insidious." "Especially for you, the weight of the curse is divided into the poison caused by the death of the ancient **** here. It has basically become your research material, right?" The demon hunter laughed and cursed, then fell silent again, as if he was listening to the withered bones. ".No, no need." Lan En stood up from his crouching position, stretched out comfortably, and with two loud bangs, he hit his chest heavily and forcefully. "There''s no need to share it with me. To be honest, I don''t feel this curse at all physically. If you cling to me, cling to me. At least you''ll have me holding you down, so it won''t turn into some **** nightmare again." As he spoke, Lan En walked back along the terrace, as if he had already said everything he needed to say to the skeleton. Against the sunlight behind him, he raised his hand and waved it without looking back, as if saying goodbye to the corpse. Only at the end, his footsteps stopped at the boundary from the terrace into the building, as if he had just remembered, he turned his head and smiled. "Also, don''t get it wrong." Under the sunshine of Yanan, the silver hair fell on Lan En''s beautiful lips because of his tilted head, mixed with the smile, and seemed to be shining. It''s just that that beautiful smile, besides the relief of saying goodbye, is also a little bit dangerous. "It''s not that I was unlucky enough to be caught by the curse of that inferior alien." "It''s that dirty alien superior. His last bit of power was forced to stay with me!" After saying this with a smile, Lan En walked into the shadow of the building without looking back. "Old man, please bear with me. If you go back and study the reverberation left by the Moon God, or if he left a dead clone somewhere that was lucky enough not to be burned together, just tell him." "See if I can suppress you forever!" The young witcher walked into the shadows of the building''s interior where no sunlight could penetrate. On the terrace outside, the huge moon hung quietly on the lake of Byron Weiss. The old man, who seemed to be asleep, still held his golden scepter and sat on the slow rocking chair that seemed to never stop. "Goodbye then, Lan." The old man in the rocking chair had a slightly curved lip that was sunken due to his age. His face, covered by a metal goggle, turned to the bright moon in the sky. "With this curse, may your road be long, full of expectations, and full of discovery." (End of chapter) Chapter 1369 1341 Return Chapter 1369 1341. Return "Have you finished dealing with the last things?" Maria''s leather suitcase was placed at her feet, and the handsome huntress still stood with her arms folded and her back against the wall. The hem of the windbreaker hanging down according to gravity could not cover up her slender hunting legs that stepped on the ground at an angle. For a blood noble with this kind of temperament, Lan En felt that if she were placed in a ''relatively'' open group like sorceresses, she would probably be someone with whom many people would want to have ''in-depth communication'' with her. Hmm. Hope it doesn''t scare her. And Adeline fits the look of a person who has never traveled far and now is suddenly about to leave her hometown. Although she still had the habitual enthusiastic smile on her face, she was inevitably a little nervous underneath her smile. Both hands were cramped while holding the handle of the leather suitcase. "Another world eh! Another world!" At the same time, Adeline was still mumbling in a low voice as if to encourage herself. "Well, it''s all taken care of. Besides, if anything happens, you can still use the resonance bell to contact us." The witcher responded to Maria''s words and walked towards the two of them. Around his neck, the silver roaring bear head pendant seemed to be dancing, bouncing non-stop without any external force. "There''s just one thing you need to pay attention to." Lan En had a gentle smile on his face, but after Maria heard this, her brows under the shadow of the three-cornered hat jumped unconsciously. "It''s going to be a little bit uncomfortable when you pass through this door." "Clatter!" The lake water in early autumn has begun to have a deep chill, and in the Temple of Dagon on Lake Vizima, a tall figure beyond human beings is holding a normal human figure with one hand. Stepping into Lake Vizima through a crack that resembled broken glass. Extremely dizzy and nauseated, as if a person''s internal organs and brain were thrown into a blender. This is a cross-world teleportation rift that is more violent than the warlocks'' portals and does not consider ''user experience''. Not to mention that Maria and Adeline are both Yannan people who have never experienced the warlocks'' teleportation gates and have no adaptability to the sense of space teleportation. What they are more familiar with is probably the vague feeling of sleep. "Oh my God!" Even Maria, who had always been strong-willed, made some unpleasant noises under Lan En''s support. This kind of discomfort that they had never experienced before in their bodies made the two of them subconsciously struggle to open Lan En''s hand and run away. They stepped on the shallow layer of lake water on the huge stone bricks of the Temple of Dagon, bent over with their hands on their knees and opened their mouths, but nothing could come out. Lan En himself put his hands on his hips and looked at them with an interesting attitude of ''waiting for a good show''. But at this moment, behind Lan En, the celestial sphere was like a broken glass meeting and cracking in mid-air, and silently submerged into the water. And a fresh smell, like the fusion of clean and refreshing lake water and the smell of lotus leaves, also appeared from behind Lan En at the same time. "It is not the behavior of a knight to ignore ladies when they are in trouble, my champion." The gentle and calm voice of the lady in the lake came from behind the demon hunter. Lan En didn''t seem surprised at all, he still put his hands on his hips and said with a smile without looking back. "They are not delicate young ladies who need care, my lady. We have crossed burning battlefields together." After saying that, the witcher spread his hands and turned around. "This is a joke among comrades." On the throne of waves, the naked goddess with lake green skin and dark green hair was still displayed so generously in front of Lan En. The demon hunter has already adapted to the goddess''s habits. He smiled and saluted the lady in the lake, and whispered: "You have served your purpose, ma''am." The lady in the lake opened her towering arms to him, with a smile on her charming and divine face: "Welcome back, my champion." "Goddess? Wow." After Maria calmed down for a while, she finally recovered a little from the discomfort of crossing the gap between the celestial spheres. Her cold and sassy face looked up at the Lady of the Lake on the throne of waves, with a hint of vigilance in her eyes. "We just got rid of one god, and another **** appears on your side?" For those who have emerged from the endless night of hunting in Yanan and have generally sorted out the hidden secrets, the title of ''god'' is really not reassuring. To be precise, it''s downright terrifying. "God?" Adeline recovered a little slower than Maria, but when she turned her head and saw the lady in the lake opening her arms to Lan En, her face immediately turned red, and her lips unconsciously turned red. Zhang became O-shaped. "No clothes?! This, this is..." I have to state in advance that Lan En always feels that the urban style is close to the Victorian era of Yharnam, the Empire on which the sun never sets, and the degree of ''openness'' of the atmosphere is, in a sense, more magical than magical. The Middle Ages turned out to be much inferior. However, it is understandable. After all, independent and strong female figures such as sorceresses, according to the time of Lan En''s home world, it was only in the 1960s and 1970s that they became increasingly common and influential in society. stand up. The establishment of an independent and strong female image is positively correlated with the openness of the relationship between the sexes. The social status and social influence of sorceresses are undoubtedly very iconic in this magical Middle Ages. "No, the Lady of the Lake and the superiors of Yanan are conceptually different. Although they are both called gods." Lan En explained to Maria, who frowned. At the same time, his power surged within his body, and a gentle lake light gradually emerged from his body. The lady in the lake looked at this scene with satisfaction, and the same light as Lan En''s body appeared on her fingertips as if in response. The nature of the power is clearly revealed at this moment. As the concept **** of the five positive concepts, the power of the lady in the lake is completely different from that of the superior Yanan. People like Maria who have actually come into contact with the power of the superior can feel it even more. So, it was like being smoothed by the gentle lake light. Although Maria was still a little cold, she bowed to the lady in the lake politely and thoughtfully in the end. Adeline was a little confused, but seeing Maria do this, she quickly followed. The lady on the spray throne first gave them a simple nod in return, and then turned her surprised gaze to Lan En. "The protection I gave you seems to have been completely absorbed by you and has become your own power." She leaned forward on the throne of waves, and her dark green hair brushed across Lan En''s face, sniffing it with interest, bringing with it the fresh scent of the lake. Adeline was undoubtedly confused by this unobstructed behavior, and she looked confused as to whether she should go or not. Maria''s handsome and stern face was still tense. She felt that the **** in front of her was different from the ancient god, but she didn''t expect it to be this different. Can they find a room if they want to have sex? ! Even if it is covered with a piece of cloth? ! "It seems that our previous preparations did help you kill a **** in that world, the so-called superior?" The lady in the lake said the question in an affirmative tone. Lan En didn''t say anything, just smiled confidently and indifferently. Before going to the world of Yharnam this time, he immediately made a lot of preparations with the Lady of the Lake. After all, the hair ornament on the doll''s head suddenly behaved abnormally the day before his departure, which was almost a clear indication that he would go to Yanan again. This is also the reason why his short period of memory is sealed - the superiors of Yanan, the field of power is mostly expressed in crazy dreams and deep consciousness. If there was no memory blockade at the same **** level, Lan En was not sure whether the hidden power in his body and his own thinking would be seen through by the superior''s lofty vision when he passed by. So in that short preparation time, Lan En explained his findings and guesses, as well as Yanan''s situation, to the lady in the lake in detail. The rift between the celestial spheres can block the transmission of most power, even the power of gods. That is the barrier between worlds. Therefore, the Lady in the Lake rarely helps Lan En in his adventures in real time. But since this time we have roughly guessed that we are going to have a face-to-face showdown with those disgusting superiors, how could the lady in the lake not support her champion? I don''t know if she wanted to take advantage or something else, but the lady in the lake held Lan En in her arms for about half an hour before covering his body with the gentle lake light. And as if stimulated by the light of the lake, a ray of warm sunshine emerged from Lan En''s body. At this time, Lan En vaguely understood how he could freely use the unique spell system of the Flame World, [Miracle] without even having a catalyst. This thing seems to be the [Power of Sunshine] of the sect leader of [Wuxin King] Gwen in the Fire God Clan? The level of this power is too high, and it is undoubtedly one of the highest powers in the world of fire. So while Lan En was staying in his body, Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] didn''t notice it at all. It was only now that he was enveloped by the gentle light of the lady in the lake that this power emerged as if stimulated. [Power of Sunshine] is not the kiss mark that Gwen Aviya left on Lan En''s face before. That hickey, Lan En already knew that he had this mark on his face as early as when he met the unknown king. It should be equivalent to a proof or something. But [Power of Sunshine], this thing is not on the same level as mere proof! That is the bloodline of the Lord of the Fire Gods, or in the world of fire and soul, it should be said: the core power derived from the soul! In the world of fire and souls, souls can be shaped into weapons and fired as [magic]. Even with unique techniques and tools, they can be directly transformed into items and weapons. In such a world, the significance of giving one''s soul to others seems to be as close as the blood connection. (End of chapter) Chapter 1370 1342【Body light】 Chapter 1370 1342.Body light So, after the lady in the lake wrapped Lan En with the gentle lake light that represented her own power, the [Power of Sunlight] emerged from deep in the demon hunter''s body. Only then did he connect with the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] in front of the Moon God. A total of three kinds of light protected the body, completely shutting out the natural charm and natural influence of the superior person on the creatures in the material world. And what the lady in the lake said, "Lan En has absorbed and mastered his own power." The gentle lake light was originally just a protection given by the lady in the lake to her champion. It''s just that the power component contained in this [Asylum] is of ''relatively'' high quality and ''relatively'' large volume. But after all, it was a product imposed on Lan En from the outside world. But when he and the Moon God were fighting each other, the superior''s power repeatedly beat Lan En''s body, exerting pressure all over. This power also began to be truly accepted by Lan En. During this period, Luna''s body was exposed to Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] with the light of the sword, making his vision deeper and higher. He even began to understand the [protection] power exerted on him. Up to this point, things were still within the understanding of the lady in the lake. But next. An ancient **** died, was slaughtered from the front, and then burned. Judging from the laws of the Yanan world, there will of course be a curse after His death. Then Lan En took over the largest share. But then, after the curse that originated from the death of the superior entered Lan En''s body, he found that this thing had not gone in or out! When the ancient god''s entity appeared in front of him, the light on Lan En''s body spontaneously resisted the influence of external high-level forces. Now that the ancient **** is dead, the curse has fallen, and just as it is about to spread out, these lights find that there are "enemies" inside, and start to circle around and suppress them! After working on it for a long time, the ancient god''s curse was completely suppressed on Lan En''s body, and he couldn''t even look out, so Lan En himself didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, those lights were first tempered by the ancient god''s entity on the outside with high power, and now they suppressed the ancient god''s curse inward. Now it completely looks like a ''forged light''. Although the lady in the lake was not prepared to take back the power of protection that belonged to Lan En. But looking at the situation now, it''s hard for her to accept this thing. Lan En himself scratched his head a little embarrassed. How come the power that people give themselves to defend themselves is inexplicably embodied in the body? It has become a kind of body filled with energy, so full that it naturally overflows with light, similar to [body light]. There is no reaction to ordinary power, but to particularly high-level, particularly close-to-essence power, it will spontaneously emerge to resist or weaken it. Making his spirit and thinking even clearer and faster than before. With the nature of this [Body Light], even if he were to face the Lothrik Demon King again now. The mad king whose power by casting a spell was so advanced that no one could understand it. The current [Shenguang] should at least be able to withstand his spells head-on several times. Thinking back to when he actually fought with Osrois, Lan En didn''t dare to let himself touch his spells at all. It all depends on technology, mainly because Oceroes'' own soul has gone crazy and wasted, so that he can defeat that kind of person. And the [body light] in his body now is proof that he killed an ancient **** and withstood the high power of the superior! If it is not a deep enough and high-level power, then there is no way to come into contact with [Body Light]. The two sides are not on the same level, just like two parallel lines that do not intersect. But then again, from the perspective of the current lady in the lake. Lan En''s appearance is far more than just good-looking in the material world. Although his essence has always been very attractive, it is even more so now. At a deeper level of observation of the world, the lady in the lake looked at the demon hunter in front of her, and it was like an outline of light exuding beauty and gentleness, but inside that light, it was mysterious, profound, and unconscious. The abyss into which one is immersed. The abyss had been completely suppressed by Lan En and became completely obedient to him. The outline of light is like armor, and like inner moral discipline, restraining the terrifying and profound darkness in the depths. On the contrary, this makes people have the urge to break through the shell of light and go deep into it to pursue the inner taboos. The witcher was blinking in confusion now. Why did he feel that the lady in the lake was getting closer and closer? The breath that was just sniffing around him now became thicker. The lake green skin is fresh and delicate, and it seems to be sticking to his face at this time. "Ahem." With a cold calmness, this cough was inserted with precision like a scalpel, like a sharp blade cutting through flesh, cleanly breaking the ambiguous atmosphere. Yharnam hunters have always been good at identifying opportunities to make cuts. Although the lady in the lake was interrupted, she looked indifferent. Lan En was not too shy, after all, he had experienced this kind of thing a lot. Only Adeline blinked like an electric fan, making people wonder if she was trying to blow out the wind with her eyelids. "Is this the trend of this world?" The blood noble pressed his three-cornered hat, and the corners of his mouth under the shadow of the hat brim curled up, but at least he could hold his nerve. ".I kind of want to go back." "No, this is a misunderstanding." Lan En retorted righteously, and walked to Maria''s side, "The atmosphere in this place is actually pretty good, this kind of thing rarely happens, eh." As he said this, Lan En nodded to himself, as if approving of himself. Maria, on the other hand, lowered her three-cornered hat and looked at the goddess who looked indifferent, even a little unhappy. Turning back to Lan En''s face. In the end, I don''t know why, but I nodded in understanding: "Indeed. It should be quite rare." "Okay, we have to get ready to go." After correcting the ''stereotype'' to his friends who were new to this world, Lan waved and said. "Since I brought them here, you haven''t said much until now." The demon hunter turned and smiled at the lady in the lake, "Does that mean that the special blood in their bodies has no hidden dangers worthy of your attention? " The Lady of the Lake is the guardian of the rift where the celestial spheres meet. This is the result of a joint discussion between her and her ''friends''. Her first priority is to ensure that nothing emerges from the rift where the celestial spheres meet that could threaten the world. And it was precisely because of this task that Lan En made a contract with the lady. Logically speaking, the caretaker shouldn''t let anything in. However, Fluffy Ball and Qilin have already proven that ladies'' guards are far from rigid. That''s why Lan En brought Maria and Adeline here to seek a safe treatment plan. "Their blood is very dirty. At first I thought I was making a mistake." The lady sat on the throne of waves and curled her long dark green hair with one finger. "But it''s not a big problem. There is no powerful power in the filth anymore. As for specific treatment, or simply blood transfusion, that''s something you have to discuss with your little sorceress lovers. I''m just a god, I don''t understand this. Lan En raised his hands slightly, indicating that he had surrendered and it was better not to tease himself. "But speaking of your little lover." The lady in the lake seemed to have thought of something interesting. "The one with golden hair actually came to me and asked me why you didn''t bring the kitten and unicorn with you. She looked very... He looks worried." "Being visited by a sorceress is such a novel experience." Last time, it was Lan En who brought Tissaya here, which was strictly an introduction. It was really unusual for the Lady of the Lake to be directly approached by a sorceress. In the golden age when warlocks first began to develop, those powerful warlocks each had their own goals and worries, and did not pay much attention to the gods. Nowadays, most of the younger generation of warlocks are proud and do not believe in the existence of gods. When Lan En heard the lady''s words, he lowered his head and smiled, with a little warmth in his smile. Because he had never really met the ancient gods of Yanan before, Lan En didn''t know whether they were separated from each other in the world and would produce some abnormal effects just by saying their names, such as related dreams and so on. of. So I only communicated with the lady in the lake. Thinking of this, he missed the dean''s bedroom in Aretusa even more. "Thank you for informing me, madam. Just leave the rest to me." Lan En took out the hooded cloak from the alchemy leather bag and put it on his body, then rubbed the magic ring on his hand. And far away from the coastline of Gos Velen, a thunder suddenly exploded out of thin air above the sea that was originally clear and clear! "Crack!" The sound of high-voltage current penetrating the air and hitting the sea actually seemed a little crisp. There was a thunder in the clear sky, and there was only one thunder. This weird thunder is strange even in the ever-changing ocean climate. But if it is thunder caused by living things, this is completely understandable. "puff!" A big blue and white, feline-like face emerged from the sea water. After shaking its head slightly, the hydrophobic hair had dried. On his feline-like face, there was a piece of kelp in the corner of his mouth. His ruby-like eyes were blinking blankly, and at the same time, he was chewing the kelp in the corner of his mouth shorter and shorter. The dazed and stunned Anxiang looks very much like a capybara. However, after the kelp was completely sucked into its mouth, it seemed to finally realize what it felt like to suddenly appear. Then, it was as easy as jumping up a step, standing above the water from under the water. Lightning flashed through its mane, and gloomy black clouds flashing with thunder began to suddenly appear in the sky. Qilin had just taken two steps, and then he seemed to remember something and kicked his feet. The thunderclouds in the sky and the lightning on his body disappeared at the same time. It was speechless as it huffed and puffed out two streams of hot breath from its large, moist nostrils. Then there was a sharp and small explosion of whoosh! Qilin''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the waves brought up by that speed surged up two seconds later! (End of chapter) Chapter 1371 1343 Kirin’s sharp horn Chapter 1371 1343. The sharp horn of the unicorn With Qilin''s speed, it took less than three hours from the time Lan En used his magic ring to summon it, and it came from the coastline of Gos Velen. He rushed along the sparsely populated zigzag path to the edge of Lake Vizima, then slowed down appropriately and got out of the [Flash of Lightning] state. At least he didn''t let the wind pressure caused by Gu Long''s strong body and extraordinary speed cause wind and waves to rise out of thin air on Lake Vizima. When Qilin stepped on the calm and clear lake water and came to the Dagon Temple on Black Tern Island, Lan En was surprised to find that during the few months he had been in the world of Yharnam, this [phantom beast] had already happened Not a small change. The unicorn comes treading water, and its naturally strong frame supports the innate elegance of this race. Like the king among horses, Qilin is like an ethereal and noble being patrolling the territory even if it is just walking slowly. Its skin with fine small scales is still light blue and white, with dark blue thunder patterns. Pale mane is on the back of its neck, chest, and the joints of its four legs. Even if there is no wind, it is still flying in the air like leaping flames. That''s the electrostatic effect on Qilin''s body. None of this surprises Lan En. After all, the ancient dragon of the New World is a powerful creature that stands at the top of the biological chain. It is natural that it has the bearing and majesty of a king. Maria and Adeline almost unconsciously held their breath as Qilin walked slowly across the water. Because Qilin, known as the [Fantasy Beast], has a natural and good temperament and body shape. The hunters of Yharnam are skilled in hunting wild beasts. But even in the eyes of Maria, a hunter from Yharnam, Kirin is by no means the same thing as the ''beast'' in their conventional context! So on the one hand, when Maria looked at the powerful Kirin, whose body was emitting electric sparks from time to time, and whose muscles and bones were visible to the naked eye, she subconsciously felt a little wary. On the other hand, she saw Lan En''s very relaxed and friendly appearance, and unconsciously appreciated the natural and wild beauty of the New World ancient dragon. But on the other side. "Let me tell you." Faced with Qilin, who was walking slowly with a full temperament, Lan En suddenly said seriously, "Did you find something to eat at random?" "Xilulu?!" Subconsciously, just like the behavior of a dog after feeling guilty. Qilin, who was full of temperament just now, suddenly lowered its two front hooves, and its upper body was also lowered extremely low, while its red crystal-like eyes glanced left and right. But Gu Long is Gu Long after all. After Qilin subconsciously made this action, he seemed to react immediately. He stood up again as quickly as he could bring out the afterimage, and at the same time, the big cat-like face turned to the side, avoiding Lan En''s gaze. Try to act like nothing happened. The demon hunter narrowed his eyes and walked over to forcefully straighten Qilin''s head, which was deliberately not looking at him. The amber cat eyes suddenly deepened, and this look made Qilin tremble unconsciously, as if he was being seen through by something. But immediately, Lan En''s eyes returned to normal, and his expression became indifferent. "It seems to be normal growth. Fortunately, you didn''t go into the sea and eat anything. The water in the sea is quite deep." The last half of the sentence sounded like nonsense, but it was actually a pun, and Lan En believed that with Qilin''s IQ, he could understand it. Although in this magical medieval world, there are even large ocean-going merchant ships from several other continents docked at the docks of Novigrad, conducting trade with the whole world. However, human exploration of the ocean is still small and one-sided. Only a few stable routes have been established with the help of sorcerers, and attempts to open new ones often come with heavy losses. Even the monster hunters who have accumulated hundreds of years of knowledge about the creatures in the ocean only have a few words about them. Lan En also heard from Geralt and Dandelion that they had encountered a marine civilization similar to fishmen just not far from the coastline in offshore areas like Hydaris. Who knows, in this world, in the vast depths of the ocean, there may be more civilized activities there than on the ground. There is a high possibility that Qilin ran into the deep sea and ate some magic item from the deep sea civilization. Lan En felt like his head was getting big just thinking about it. But now it seems that Qilin was indeed careful not to mess with the things in the deep sea, or maybe it was too timid to mess with them. Anyway, now it seems that the difference in Qilin should be the traces of the outrageous natural growth of New World creatures. The current Qilin is generally the same as before Lan En went to Yanan again. Only on its shoulders and on the outside of the joints of its limbs. Roots of high-energy crystal-like tissue similar to the horns on the head of a unicorn grew out from under the skin. The crystals on the outside of the joints of the limbs seem to be to consider the mobility of the joints, so there is only one that is not too long. But on the Qilin''s shoulders, there are four high-energy crystals on each side that are only slightly shorter than the Qilin''s horns on its head. They are arranged in a ring from its shoulders with obvious muscle outlines and grow out along the shoulder blades. It''s as if a deterrent horn has been installed on its shoulders. Hot electric arcs will explode from the tops of these sharp corners when Qilin breathes. Sometimes, the electric sparks will connect and flash in the form of arc flashes at the tops of several adjacent sharp corners. So now, in addition to the ethereal and noble temperament of Qilin, which is like a racial trait, these aggressive gray horns make it look a little more intimidating. It was obviously different from the normal Qilin. If placed in the research classification of the New World Survey Group, 80% of them would be ranked as "Two Rank". I didnt eat anything else anyway! Under the light of the variant [Yaxi Sigil] flashing on Lan En''s fingertips, Qilin''s hooves bounced, and he subconsciously stiffened his mouth before explaining. I was itchy for several days, and then these horns grew out. I dont know why, but its very useful. It raised its hoof, and the sharp angle of the high-energy lens on the outside of the front hoof joint was so sharp that it made people feel chilly. Not even the golden lion''s muscles dared to confront the Qilin Cangjiao head-on. But this ancient dragon just bent his knees and raised his legs, and scratched his chin with the right sharp point. Look, I can scratch my chin now! By the way, its much easier for me to control lightning now. The corner of the witcher''s mouth twitched. The ''by the way'' thing in your mouth is the most important thing in comparison, right? But looking at Qilin, who looked comfortable and was scratching his chin with the sharp corners of his knees, he opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. With a "pop" sound, Lan En''s palm hit his forehead and he sighed. Immediately, the thick hooded cloak was waved behind him. Lan En grabbed the sharp corners on Qilin''s shoulders and sat on its back. "Remember not to discharge the electricity!" After riding the Qilin, Lan En twisted his body to readjust, then patted it and warned, "Didn''t you let the flannel ball help you put on the magic harness before you came to pick me up? ? My **** is a little numb now." Qilin didn''t feel anything after being slapped by Lan En with a force that could kill someone, but it still made the already small current flowing on the body surface a little smaller. ".Whoops!" ''I came in such a hurry that I forgot.'' Only for Qilin, Lan En completely believed it''s statement of ''I forgot'', and could only sigh and accept it calmly. Lan En stretched out his hand from under the cloak that covered this cold and strong armor, reaching towards Maria and Adeline. "We, we want to sit here?" The Blood Saint looked a little cautious and a little excited as she took hold of Lan En''s outstretched palm. "Qilin has a good temper, don''t worry." Lan En explained with a smile to her. Qilin tilted his head speechlessly and flicked his beautiful pale fluffy tail. Qilin''s size also seemed to have grown. Even if Lan En sat on it, there was still room on its back. The two Yanan ladies are about the same size as normal people, which is enough. Maria didn''t need Lan En''s help. The capable and handsome female hunter just held Qilin''s back and climbed onto the horse with a slight jump. In order to prevent Adeline from falling due to discomfort, Lan En placed her in the front for easy care, while the chic and elegant huntress sat sideways behind Lan En with her legs together. Cainhurst''s Nobles of Blood is indeed an aristocratic education. For the sake of elegant deportment, female nobles do have this posture when riding horses. Wear a hood to cover your face and hair. Like a hunter from Yharnam, Lann pinched the brim of his hood and bowed slightly to say goodbye to the Lady of the Lake. The lady sat on the throne of waves and raised her hand to him without noticing. Their days are still long, which is one of the reasons why the lady in the lake always has fun in front of Lan En but is not impatient. Qilin''s horse''s hooves with white mane moved slightly, and then started running directly on the lake. As if to make it easier for Qilin to run, at noon in early autumn, a layer of thick fog suddenly appeared on the lake, covering the form of this beautiful creature. The witcher did not go to the village tavern in Dark Water for a drink after coming out of the rift between the heavenly spheres, as before. By the way, let''s chat with the spy chief Taller, who seems to have used this village as his office. After all, forget it if it was before, but now there are two people from another world around him, so it''s quite troublesome that he can''t explain clearly. Just go straight to Goth Velen. I have to say that Lan En was a little uncomfortable because he didn''t have a regular drink after coming back. When manned, Kirin cannot exert its full speed. Therefore, when it was dark, Lan En and the others finally crossed the entire Velen and heard the sound of the waves of the ocean in the west. (End of chapter) Chapter 1372 1344The property returns to its original owner Chapter 1372 1344. Return the property to its original owner "Meow?" Listening to the sound of the waves, in the secret cave at the bottom of the large reef at the base of Arethusa, the calico kitten, who was maintaining his own equipment, suddenly flapped his two small triangular ears on his head and expressed doubts. The cry. It put down the maintenance oil in its hand and got down on all fours with its little paws. He jogged and jumped down from the high platform that was a little higher up, where beds and display cabinets were placed, and landed on the small dock left when Lan En was still using magic ships to enter and exit. There is not much light on the sea at night. There is a layer of clouds in the sky today, not even the moonlight and starlight can shine through. The fishy smell of the sea comes with the moisture and the sound of waves hitting the rocks. The moisture was silently blocked by magic. "Hey~" The kitten put its two little paws on its chest and sighed in distress, "Where will Qilin go today? Meow." While complaining, Velvet Ball licked his little paws and scratched his ears with his paws. But then, a sound completely different from the ordinary sound of waves came. Different from the normal surge, it was the breaking sound of water being separated by rapid speed. Hearing this voice, Linbuqiu immediately knew that he was not hallucinating, and that Qilin was indeed back. but After hearing the sound, the flannel ball took small steps to the side without changing his expression. Then a seemingly unintentional kitten shook its legs, and with a ''pop'' sound, an ink bottle originally placed next to it fell from the shelf. It swung down and broke into pieces. "Hey hey meow~" The calico kitten smiled mischievously. "It''s time to take a shower and comb your hair if you step on it, meow!" Generally, the evil smiles of animals can make people feel offended, but Elle Cat is just right. This little prank makes people feel uncomfortable. But when Qilin''s figure, which still shimmered in the cloudy night, appeared on the undulating sea, the evil smile on the calico kitten''s face suddenly disappeared. It was stunned for a moment, then raised its two little paws above its head, jumping up and waving excitedly. "Hey~" The drawn-out voice matched the movements, "Here, here, meow!" Qilin ran over quickly and came ashore from a familiar place as a habit. The splashing hoofs made a ''snap'' sound, just stepping on the flannel ball that the kitten kicked down with its legs and broke the ink stains. The pale mane flying on the hoofs was dyed a little darker as it swayed. "Ha ha!" Lan En turned over and hugged the flannel ball that jumped up. His hand rubbed the furry cat''s head, and the calico kitten also narrowed its eyes in comfort. "This is my secret cave. Of course I know how to get there." Lan En said while petting the cat. "Hehe," Fluffy Ball smiled a little shyly, "I was a little excited, I forgot about meow!" Qilin lowered his head to look at the ink stains on his hooves, lowered his head and put his nostrils close to the flannel ball in Lan En''s arms, and blew out a stream of moist hot air. "Whoops." Its dirty again. Please help me comb it with flannel ball. "It''s okay, meow!" However, Velvet Ball''s little paws pushed Qilin''s face away as if he didn''t care at all, "It''s just a little dirty, don''t be so squeamish, meow!" "Whoops?" Qilin tilted his head in confusion, looking at the Elu cat who was combing its hair when it was a little dirty. At this time, the flannel ball had climbed onto Lan En''s shoulders skillfully and excitedly. "Did you just come back today? You don''t know at all, meow!" "I was supposed to ask Qilin to tell you, but it forgot. It made a big fuss and ran over without even wearing the magic harness. The static electricity made my head big." "Forgot?" The velvet ball was placed on Lan En''s shoulder, and his big wet eyes looked down at his slightly frizzy silver hair, and then at Qilin, who looked indifferent. "I can totally imagine it, nya." Maria, who got off Qilin''s back, pushed her hair down while staring blankly at the velvet ball on Lan En''s shoulder. Adeline''s eyes sparkled with restraint but fondness. "Did the cat talk?" "It''s El Cat, so it can talk, nya!" The flannel ball stood up proudly on Lan En''s shoulders, with its two little paws on its hips and a cute arrogance. However, creatures like Elu cats cannot maintain their arrogance for long. They are warm and cheerful by nature, and it is difficult for them to be aloof. But someone like the head chef of the New World Investigation Team who can always be aloof and majestic will look particularly handsome in their eyes. "Are you guests from another world, meow? Don''t be nervous, Kirin and I are the same, meow!" Lan En picked up the flannel ball and placed it on the ground. "They are my friends and they are people in need." The witcher first briefly introduced Maria and Adeline to the flannel ball. "I need help." Linbuqiu looked at the two ladies from Yanan thoughtfully, then got down on all fours and jumped towards the outside of the cave. "Then I''m going to inform Margarita, meow!" Lan En waved and shouted at its lively back. "Thank you!" After there was no one on his back, Qilin took care of himself and jumped from the small pier to the sea. He used his hooves to bring up the seawater and rushed to the pool of ink on the small pier, washing the dirty hooves by the way. In fact, it feels that this is enough. After all, it is not a cologne that loves to be clean. However, the flannel ball always helped it clean up before, so it doesn''t care. Maria and Adeline are trying to adapt to everything. Maria took a deep breath, and looked at the dark sea outside the cave with her blood-red eyes. "If you build your residence here, you won''t be worried about the furniture getting moldy?" "And the ocean is fresh and clean. It''s strange that when I stood so close to the ocean, I didn''t feel the bottomless fear." "Not all the deep layers of the world are inhabited by a group of weird high-dimensional creatures." Lan En walked to them and looked at the dark ocean with them. Although dark, it is natural. "Your world is the minority." It seemed that Lan En''s actions gave them some psychological support. Maria''s originally straight back and hunched shoulders relaxed slightly. "So relax." Lan En extended his arm in time to invite with a smile. "Come on, although this cave is wrapped in magic and moisture can''t get in, Qilin has poured a lot of water on it. We can sit in the rest area above." "Magic?" Maria whispered, and at the same time moved to follow Lan En. But Adeline looked curiously at Qilin, who was rinsing his hooves, and at this invisible little dock that could block moisture. "I" she looked up with some restraint at Lan En, who had already taken Maria up the steps for two steps, "can I take a look here again?" "It''s up to you, Adeline. But be careful." Lan En spread his hands, "The magic blocks the moisture, but it can''t stop you from slipping and falling into the water." "Hey, I''m not a kid anymore." Adeline curled her lips helplessly. In fact, Lan was happy that Adeline had decided to leave Maria alone. After all, Adeline seemed to regard the huntress as her backbone since she crossed the world because she was unfamiliar with the place. Now that she can take the initiative to separate, at least it means that she is not as nervous as she was at the beginning. Going up the stairs from the small pier to a height of nearly three meters is the rest area where beds and display cabinets are placed. The magic here goes one step further and has the function of keeping warm. Even if you live on a cold reef or in an open ocean view room, you won''t feel stressed. "Sit anywhere." Lan En said as the master. At the same time, he also took off his hooded cloak and began to disassemble his armor. The host''s casual behavior will make the guests relax as well. With Lan En''s sensitivity and control over emotions, taking care of Adeline and Maria''s emotions is just something that can be done easily. And indeed it is. Maria pulled out the matching chair on the small table in front of the display cabinet, and crossed her slender legs wearing high boots. She took off the three-cornered hat with swan feathers on her head and placed it on the table. Her white hair, which was styled into a neat ponytail, fell down. Cool and calm. "These are what you gained during your journey?" The large glass display cabinet with sliding door was originally used by Lan En to facilitate his memory and appreciation. The function is similar to that of wealthy otakus handicraft cabinets. So of course you can get an overview at a glance. The flannel ball kitten''s bag is placed next to the cabinet, which contains its various props, as well as weapons and armor. Inside the cabinet, there are thread-bound books with very primitive paper and binding methods, huge and strong biological scales, and strange resin-like objects with Mars in them. All kinds of strange things, large and small, have filled the two display cabinets side by side. Maria admired Lan En''s souvenirs from his journey. Appraising the decorations and works of art in the host''s home is even considered a science among the nobles. Nobles who have received a qualified education should even show their unique artistic taste in the process, and use this as a conversation starter to start a conversation with the host without any awkward silence. Maria doesn''t like Cainhurst''s homogeneous style, but now she just truly appreciates the colorful journey of Lan En. But then, the blood noble''s eyes froze. Because in a large grid of the display cabinet, the doll placed in a curled up shape looked exactly like her. "That''s a souvenir made by Geman himself based on you." Lan En, who had already taken off his armor parts and was only wearing a silk shirt and breeches, sat on the bed and said as if he had expected it. "You''ve seen her move in dreams, and this is what she really looks like." Maria looked at the doll with a complicated expression. But fortunately, as early as in Yanan, Lan En had already told her what Geman''s situation was likely to be. And she would not misunderstand her teacher. At this time, Maria still respected the [First Hunter]. "If you want to keep a souvenir." Lan En reached out his hand and said, "You can take it away, this is what it should be." ".Thanks." After Maria was silent for a while, she agreed in a serious voice. She neatly emptied the leather suitcase she was carrying, then carefully took out the doll from the display cabinet and put it into her leather suitcase in a curled up position. After doing all this, she took a deep breath and sat back on the chair as if she had let go of something. But just when she sat down again and wanted to thank Lan En more solemnly, A white and delicate arm stretched out from the shadow of the stairwell at the exit of the cave and hugged Lan En''s neck from behind. The bed is really close to the stairs. And then, just like the bright red nails on that hand, which were so beautiful and coquettish. Mature and enchanting voices came at the same time. "Ha, you''ve already arranged this doll? And changed its clothes?" "Very well, I knew you liked having her watch us do it." "." The smile on Lan En''s face suddenly felt a little unbearable. And Maria was even more stunned. ".Um?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1373 1345 hostess Chapter 1373 1345. Mistress After a period of confusion and panic, Maria reluctantly swallowed and managed to maintain her usual indifference and calmness on her face. "So, this is what you said." Maria stood up from the chair with her slender legs and long boots. She took the tricorn hat in her hand and pressed it politely on her chest. The huntress looked at Lan En with speechless eyes. "''This place has a good atmosphere and this kind of thing rarely happens''. Right?" Lan En, who was already pressed on the bed, could only raise one hand. "Wait! I can explain that this rarely happens! Rita, why don''t you come down first?" Just now, when Lan En''s neck was locked from behind, he easily knew who it was. With Margarita''s character that likes to play tricks, it is completely conceivable that she used magic to eliminate footsteps and smells to sneak over and try to make a surprise attack. Therefore, in order to prevent Lan En from hurting the dean of Aretuza with his body that could now be called a ''human weapon'', he could only adapt to the other party''s weak body strength and was pulled from behind to lie down on the bed. Then we can only say that the sorceress has indeed been highly infected and transformed by the magic of chaos. Margarita''s movements are smooth and agile beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After dragging Lan En down on the bed, she turned over lightly and sat on the witcher''s waist. He looked down at the demon hunter from a high position, licked his lips impatiently, and uttered the "violent comment" just now. We cant blame Margarita for her first reaction. Because in the display cabinet by the window, the exquisite doll in maid uniform had indeed disappeared, and Maria, who looked exactly the same as the doll, with only minor differences such as her finger joints, was sitting on the chair. The professional, calm and indifferent expression of Hunter Yanan is really not much different from that of a doll. Germann''s dedication to his craftsmanship has made the dolls so lifelike. And Adeline, who was brought back with Lan En, is now feeling the natural ocean at the small dock below, as well as the beautiful and noble [Fantasy Beast] Kirin. From this angle, no one is visible at all. So in Margarita''s eyes, this situation is really no different from being put on display as a doll with different clothes. It was hard for her not to think that this was some kind of ''interesting'' play that Lan En played after returning. She was even a little happy at first, as her little lover finally felt like he was about to have sex. But then, after Maria was stunned by the huge amount of information at first, she finally made a sound belonging to a living person in the next moment. This was the sound that Maria reluctantly made in an emergency situation, as Maria''s instinct to feel something bad forced her stunned body. Lan En, who was pressed down below, watched with his own eyes. Margarita, who was still very aggressive just now, was shocked when she noticed that the ''doll'' made a movement. The aggressive movements just now suddenly froze. But in the next moment, the sorceress seemed to realize something. Her stiff expression suddenly relaxed, her charming and beautiful eyebrows narrowed, and she looked at the demon hunter who winked at her with a meaningful smile and asked her to go down. With her flowing clothes, Margarita stood up naturally from Lan En''s waist as if nothing happened. It can be seen that the dean of Aretusa seems to have no entertainment or arrangements tonight, so he changed into pajamas early. She wears a short silk suspender nightgown next to her body, and because she has to rush to the secret cave, she wears a large silk nightgown. Because I came in such a hurry, I didnt even tie the lanyard around my waist. But even so, the drapey texture of the large pajama cover flying in the wind could not completely cover up Margarita''s perfect figure. The bright red silk color is so bright that it seems tacky, but Margarita has always been able to easily handle heavy makeup and bright colors that ordinary people can''t handle. These decorations will only make her look more enchanting and charming, but will not overwhelm her own charm. "I''m so sorry." The sorceress smiled at Maria and supported Lan En''s body to stand up. "I didn''t expect Lan En to take guests home." She tightened the pajama cover that was left open because there was no belt to tie it up. This movement made the wide silk fabric cling to her body, outlining her jaw-dropping curves. Margarita''s body was attractive enough even for women, but Maria still responded with the professional expression of a Yharnan hunter. She pressed her three-cornered hat to her chest and nodded slightly. This is normal etiquette when wearing a hat. In the context of an era like Yanan''s where "it''s disrespectful not to wear a hat", this kind of etiquette is a matter of course. But Margarita is not familiar with this. After all, the development of etiquette in Yanan is definitely different from that of the Magical Middle Ages. But usually Margarita seems to be lazy and careless, but after all, she is still the dean of a sorceress academy. Although I dont understand him well, I can see that the other partys etiquette is not very solemn. It is probably equivalent to a polite greeting. So the sorceress approached and patted Maria''s arm very affectionately, and led her towards the table. Ordinary movements, but there are some hints hidden in the movements. Only people who take the initiative and lead in getting along can handle each other in this way with ease after the other party greets them. If you insist on doing this if you don''t have enough status, it will make people feel rude and rude. Margarita is the dean of Arethusa College below them, which is equivalent to the master''s family. Although she looks young and charming, she is actually at least a hundred years old. What''s more important is the completely natural and natural intimacy she had with Lan En just now. These factors allowed Margarita to take the initiative in getting along with Maria right from the beginning. As if greeting a guest who was visiting her home for the first time, Margarita gracefully greeted Maria to sit down again. The cool and handsome huntress and the charming sorceress. The two people sat opposite each other on the round table and chairs next to the display cabinet, and for a moment they seemed very harmonious. But Maria was still a little confused. It was a bit hard for her to imagine how Margarita, who had just done such an embarrassing thing in front of her, had no trace on her face now. There is no doubt that the female hunter from Yanan still does not understand the sorceress''s style of conduct. In Margarita''s mind, this is really nothing to be ashamed of. We are not ignorant children. It is so normal for a man to fall in love with a woman. But looking at the two attractive women sitting opposite each other, Lan En propped himself up from the bed and sat up, scratching his head speechlessly. "I always feel like you''ve misunderstood something, Rita." "Misunderstanding? I''m just a little surprised." Margarita put her hands on the back of the chair boldly, and turned to look at Lan En with a smile. She didn''t care what the tight-fitting short nightgown could cover under this movement and on her amazingly curvy body. "I''m surprised you brought one here just now." "First of all, there are two." Lan En first raised a hand to correct Margarita''s mistake, and then sighed, "Then, I brought them back because they needed help." "two?" Margarita blinked. Just at this time, Adeline, who had been below just now, also walked up from the stairs because of the movement on the high platform above the small pier. Seeing Margarita dressed boldly and generously, she was stunned at first, but under the sorceress''s obvious hostess aura, she quickly guessed Margarita''s identity. "Are you Mr. Lan En''s lover?" Adeline said with a little caution. But as soon as these words came out, even though Adeline had always been innocent in the Healing Church, she didn''t even notice anything was wrong in the research hall until the last moment. But now she knew immediately that she was right. Because the fair-haired beauty who was still looking at her with some surprise, her face suddenly bloomed with incomparable kindness and enthusiasm. "Since you are a guest who needs help, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Margarita immediately stood up from the chair, smiling and turning her head to stab Lan En halfway. The demon hunter curled his lips and raised his hands. It means ''I surrender, don''t say anything''. "Come on." Margarita tightened the collar of her large nightgown, just enough to hold it down when she crossed her chest with her hands. "Every time he comes back, he always has a drink before he ends a trip." "Since there are still guests this time, let''s come together." Margarita stood at the top of the stairs leading up to the secret cave and warmly extended her hand to Maria and Adeline as an invitation. It was hard to refuse the two foreigners from Yanan. They had been invited by Lan En to solve the problem, and they had no reason to refuse. So Maria just stood up again, put her hat on her chest, nodded towards Margarita, and walked up first. Adeline followed behind, and received an even more enthusiastic smile from the hostess when she passed Margarita. Having a meal together after returning from the celestial sphere intersection rift has become a routine activity for Lan En after returning to Arethusa. Although he forgot when it started, he didn''t reject it. Using a banquet to mark the end of a trip will give him an obvious psychological hint of relaxation. But this time "If you were as diligent in handling the official affairs of the college as you are in greeting guests, I think Tisaya would complain a lot less about you, dear dean." Lan En stood up from the bed and slightly adjusted his collar that had just been pulled open. When passing by Margarita, he leaned over and whispered teasingly into her ear. (End of chapter) Chapter 1374 1346Small banquet Chapter 1374 1346. Small banquet "Don''t get so close." Uncharacteristically, Margarita stepped back from Lan En. But before the witcher could be surprised how the dean had improved and finally no longer looked like he was indulgent, he saw Margarita''s eyes again. There was fire in those eyes. The burning fire of lust. Emotions and desires are mixed together between men and women who are physically sound, and they cannot be separated no matter how they are. "You look like you want to eat me." Lan En did not avoid the hot **** in his eyes, but just smiled and teased in a low voice. "But it seems that you have learned to be patient at least?" "There was no room for this in the original plan." Margarita raised her beautiful brows slightly and spoke with a hint of provocation. She raised her neck, her slender and white neck was like a white swan, and her bright red lips came close to Lan En''s ear, exhaling ambiguous hot breath and whispers. "I received the news about your magic ring with Qilin. I did prepare a banquet, and Tissaya was also there." "But originally I was thinking that we could use half an hour to let me have a ''fast food'' to satisfy my cravings." "Half an hour?" In this ambiguous and entangled atmosphere, Lan En whispered with surprise on his face, "It''s enough for you to ''eat a fast food'', but you just left me there?" "What if?" The charming blond beauty smiled seductively. But after laughing, she still looked a little blurred and moved closer to the demon hunter, muttering in her mouth. "But why did you come back this time? Even more tempting?" Lan En clicked his tongue and took a step back, pulling away from her. Margarita let out a dissatisfied sound, but she finally came to her senses. The ancient god''s curse was forcibly suppressed in his body, and the harm could not come out. However, the deep attraction of the high-dimensional life form to mortals penetrated his body from the inside out. The researchers of the Healing Church and Byron Weiss were fascinated by the long-dead corpses of the ancient gods and went crazy one after another. The magic of this attraction needs no elaboration. "Remember to stay away." Lan En pretended to be reserved and cold as he glanced condescendingly at Margarita and said jokingly, "We''re going to have real physical contact later. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it. The dean of Arethusa gave him a vicious look, but in the end he still accepted his suggestion and distanced himself from him. At least she had to endure it until the meal was finished. Margarita was still a little busy before she could arrange a simple banquet. Because before because of the magic ring, she and Qilin knew that Lan En had returned at the same time, but they just habitually went to the college kitchen and asked the chef to prepare food specifications that were only enough for a few people to eat and chat. Suddenly there were two more people, and the small table originally planned to be placed in the dean''s bedroom could no longer be placed, so he had to temporarily open a living room and let someone clear it out and use it as a dining room. "There seem to be a lot of people here, but they don''t go out?" After Maria put her tricorn hat on the edge of the dining table, she asked. Just now, she was just observing quietly while walking in the corridors and stairwells of Aretusa. As one of the most suitable places for horror movies to take place, the deserted school at night is certainly on the list. This huge, empty and luxurious castle seemed to bring back some bad memories for Maria. Arethusa is an academy for sorceresses, but it is still a school. Even in order to restrain the fun-loving nature of the sorceress apprentices during their student days, the management was quite strict. Otherwise, Margarita would not have been so frightened that a student was deceived and disappeared by a wild man, so she went to Wellenli to look for him. In the end, the majestic archmage was captured by a sling that was secretly attacked. Because Aretusa is a closed residential school system. Although the sorceress apprentices sometimes lose their **** and go to Gos Velen''s city to have fun, they must also abide by the school''s time regulations. It has only been dark for a short time now, but the activity areas of the sorceress apprentices have already begun to be restricted, and they are not allowed to run around. "Welcome to Arethusa, my friends from abroad." After taking a seat, Tissaya picked up the wine glass and said a welcome speech in a graceful manner. The hostess style that Margarita showed to Maria and Adeline just now, in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Tissaya, who had actually managed the academy for hundreds of years, but she was completely suppressed without any proof. Even she consciously gave up the throne without Tisaya saying a word. Lan En laughed at her for a while with a smile but a hidden meaning. But on the other side, both Maria and Adeline were a little nervous, but they still followed the etiquette and raised their glasses following Disaya''s welcome speech. The serious natives of Yanan are now called ''foreign friends'', which is really a bit uncomfortable for them. Of course, this somewhat teasing statement was a ''little reminder'' that Lan En put close to Tisaya''s ear when she entered the door just now. After saying the welcome speech, Tisaya took a somewhat uncharacteristic sip of the Toussaint East red wine in the cup, as if to calm down the anger that came from nowhere. She would not be so rude normally. On the other hand, Maria and Adeline were not very interested in the national treasure winery produced by the "Land of Knights and Wine" after just one sip. This made Margarita and Tisaya think that the red wine in the different world Lan En went to this time was much higher than that of Toussaint, and their arrangement was a bit unflattering. "It''s not about the wine." Lan En explained to Tissaya and Margarita, who were a little unprepared, while taking a bite of a donut stuffed with plum jam. "It''s just that the Yannan people prefer blood to wine." "Blood?" Now, even Tisaya was interested. Without even lowering her head, she rearranged the asymmetric placement of the tableware caused by the toast, while looking at the two guests with slight surprise. "Are all people in that world vampires? Do you drink animal blood? You can''t **** each other''s blood, right?" "No." Maria''s cold and plain voice was a little stuck, but she finally said with a sigh of relief. "It''s just an addictive habit. Adeline and I were invited here by Lan En because we wanted to eradicate possible hidden dangers." "It seems that we have to rely on the power of magic, so we will have to trouble you." With that said, Maria toasted to Margarita and Tissaya. Coming from a blood noble family, socializing and socializing in the upper class is a matter of whether you want to do it or not, not whether you do it or not. Although there are differences between Yanan and the magical medieval etiquette, this rigorous and cumbersome temperament is unmistakable. Just like every time Lan En arrives in a new world, even if he doesn''t understand the place at first, others will not subconsciously regard him as an uninformed and uncultured person. "Don''t be formal." Taking advantage of his height and long arms, Lan brought a plate of salt-grilled anchovies to Adeline''s hand across the table, squeezing the juice of half a lemon onto it. After taking care of the guests he brought, Lan En turned to Disaya and Margarita and told her experiences in the previous world. "A world where the deep structure of the world is completely occupied by a group of superior people with that appearance?" As if listening to a horror story, Margarita blinked her eyes and took a sip of red wine into her mouth. "And this time, you killed an ancient god?" Even after Lan En came back, it was already the practice of the sorceresses to share strange experiences from another world with him at the dinner table. But what he did this time still shocked people. "It''s just based on the previous accumulation and the advance arrangements after discussing with the lady in the lake." Lan En was not complacent. When he talked about the battle with Luna, his face lost the relaxation and happiness after the trip. It was really not a fight to the death that could be talked about optimistically. "I asked the lady in the lake to take a look, and my eyes have confirmed that the blood in their bodies no longer carries the deep power of those ancient gods." The witcher took a sip of clear white wine and changed the topic to the present. "But to be on the safe side, I think it is necessary to replace all the blood in their bodies at least three times. Those bloods have been involved in the power of the two ancient gods." "Although the power of the ancient gods has faded away, the traces of influence left by those powers will not disappear." "Change the blood three times?" When discussing treatment plans and academic issues, only Tissaya could keep up with Lan En''s thoughts and progress at this table. Margarita''s genius is reflected in the field of conjuration and has nothing to do with biology and alchemy. Tissaya still held the wine glass in her hand, but she was already calculating in her mind and her eyes were empty. "How long do you expect it to be completed?" "There''s no rush." ??Lan En answered simply, and he smiled comfortingly at Maria and Adeline. The two of them didn''t understand magic or alchemy, so they relied entirely on their trust in Lan En to listen with peace of mind. "The power of the ancient gods has been eliminated, and they do not have the ability to cross the world. It is good and safe to take your time." "Then there''s no problem." Tishaya made a firm conclusion, "It just so happens that during the time you left, the three plants you brought back from the New World have already grown several times." "Their medicinal effects are as we expected, greatly weakened. But they are still much better than those on the market. You may be able to start trying to use locally cultivated varieties for alchemy." "Really?" Lan En raised his eyebrows in surprise, "The recovery herbs, blue mushrooms and datura mushrooms have all grown?" But then he frowned again. "They are all cultivated according to the standards for the introduction of alien plants, right? It would be troublesome to cause biological invasion." "They can be fed because their own vitality is strong enough." Tissaya first responded to Lan En''s first question, and then responded to the second question with a sigh for some unknown reason. "As for biological invasions? They have always been supervised and cultivated by me personally. There is no problem." "You personally supervise and cultivate it?" Lan En frowned when he heard this. "Did something happen while I was away?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1375 1347 Grand Banquet Meeting Chapter 1375 1347. Grand Banquet Meeting If it were anyone else, hearing Tishaya''s words at this moment, he might not have any ideas. But Lan En immediately realized something was wrong. This is mainly because he is keen and delicate, and also participated in the entire process of the introduction of alien species to the New World into the magical Middle Ages. The last time he went to the New World with Tisaya and Berengar, Lan En had already started to advance the plan to transplant the magical herbs rich in vitality in the New World. Both he and Tissaya discovered the vast promise and deep potential of these New World herbs. Finally, when they were about to leave, they finally negotiated with the director of the Plant Plant Research Institute and the Director of the Ecological Research Institute of the New World Survey Team, and they were able to transplant a limited number of three plants. The reason why this plan is difficult to advance is not because the New World Survey Team is too self-conscious and reluctant to let others have good medicinal materials. This group of people never had such gloomy thoughts. They are simply out of a sense of responsibility for the natural environment and are worried that the transplantation of these vigorous species in the New World will cause species invasion. Therefore, after Tissaya and Lan En studied in detail the "Operational Regulations for the Prevention of Alien Species Invasion" formulated by the scholars of the investigation team, the plan was able to proceed smoothly. All that''s left is to bring the seeds back and arrange for the apprentices to carry out limited and careful cultivation in strict accordance with the operating regulations. But Tissaya now says that this process was actually ''under her personal supervision''. Where did she get so much time to spend in Aretuza? Tisaya is the only remaining sorceress among the oldest group of human beings, and she is also the most powerful one among human sorceresses. She has been the dean of Arethusa College for hundreds of years. Basically, over the course of her life, her interpersonal relationships have been tied to the college. With no relatives or home, Aretusa has been her home for hundreds of years. It has been several years since Tissaya stepped down as the dean of this college, but as soon as Tissaya came over, she would be given all the benefits and rights as the dean without opening her mouth. Not only did Tissaya regard Aretussa as her home in her long life, but the college also regarded her as its patriarch completely subconsciously. But a close relationship is one thing, whether they can stay together for a long time is another. After Tissaya resigned as the dean and handed it over to Margarita, she immediately seamlessly served as a councilor of the Association of Talents and Skills. This association is one of the two management organizations in the wizarding community, and the wizards who need its management are spread throughout the northern countries. When busy, it is normal to travel back and forth between several countries without even touching the ground. Even a vacation won''t last long. "Because my recent work is near Aretusa." Tissaya said calmly while cutting the roasted tomatoes and roasted potatoes on the plate. "To be precise, I am coordinating the accommodation issues in Aretusa." "Accommodation problem?" Lan En asked puzzledly. Margarita rested her elbows lazily on the armrests of the chair, holding a wine glass in her hand: "There will be an important meeting in Aretusa. There will be many attendees, and Aretusa cannot ignore the accommodation. " "Are you going to find all the famous warlocks from all over the North?" Lan En exclaimed, "Then the rooms in Luo Xia Palace should be enough." "This meeting is different from previous meetings. You actually don''t know much about warlock meetings, right? Let alone this one." Margarita explained to Lan En drunkenly, and teased him halfway through the explanation. "Anyway, the warlock is going to have a meeting, and there will be a banquet before the meeting. If there is a banquet, you have to bring male and female companions, and the number of people will be doubled." Tissaya added while cutting the food on her plate in an orderly manner, keeping the pieces of food neat and symmetrical on the plate. "Before the banquet, in order to keep the participants decent at all times, we had to bring in a group of barbers, a group of tailors, and a group of waiters. In order to provide them with work space, we also had to clear out a group of rooms. Tisaya reported a lot of things with ease, which were all things that Aretuza had to do to hold a large banquet. These things may not sound like a big deal, but they are very trivial and look ugly if they are not handled well. It belongs to the laborious needle and thread brain. If you are not experienced, all this stuff can be overwhelming. Even though Tissaya has experience, she looks quite tired now. "How many rooms will be freed?" Lan En tilted his head and asked curiously. He was not unfamiliar with holding large banquets, but that was a banquet held by the Emperor''s Children in [Memory Diving]. Decorate a room full of art on the mighty star battleship, and many of the Emperor''s Children will display their art in it, and even hold gorgeous sword fights if they are interested. Many poets sang loudly their own poems praising the Emperor and the human expedition, and those painters and military recorders would record that glorious moment with incomparable glory. If Lan En is asked to host such a banquet, he can even do it well. But there is no doubt that Lan En does not know how to host a large banquet in a magical medieval setting. Many conditions, etiquette, and rules are different. This is exactly why a high-quality palace steward and aristocratic steward are so important among the palace and the nobility. Because they can always decorate the faces of nobles and kings so that no one can find fault with them. In aristocratic societies, this is even an important part of maintaining social stability. It is a hard demand, not a vain moan or pretentiousness. "The Luoxia Palace, which is responsible for the reception, must be completely vacated, and the students'' dormitories must also be vacated less than half." Tissaya responded to Lan En''s question in a clear and coherent manner. "But I thought about it again." Margarita, whose face was already blushing because of the east, said lazily as soon as Tissaya finished speaking. "You can''t go to class anyway, and you''ll get complained if you let a small group of people out alone, so it''s better to have a holiday for them all. Haha!" Tissaya glanced at her outstanding student with a cold face: "You are just venting out the things I didn''t let you do before." "Anyway, I''m the dean now, I''ll sign!" Margarita didn''t panic at all. Instead, she waved the wine glass towards Tisanya, "Who asked you to let me graduate smoothly back then? It was your choice, teacher! " And amid Margarita''s relaxed and lazy laughter, the calm and indifferent Maria spoke softly. "It sounds like this college will be busy in the near future." She looked at Lan En with questioning eyes, "If our matter is not urgent, we can postpone it." Adeline next to her also nodded quickly. When this Blood Saint was studying the hall, she only wanted to help and did not want to cause trouble to others. "It''s not necessary." Lan En leaned back on the cashmere chair and waved his hand, "I will be responsible for your affairs, it''s not too difficult. Besides, I can''t get involved in the banquet, and it''s not too busy for me. " At the end of the sentence, the witcher looked at the two sorceresses on the table teasingly. "By the way, the early banquet alone is such a big event. What kind of meeting are the wizards going to hold? What are they discussing?" As soon as these words were spoken, Lan En felt the atmosphere take a turn for the worse almost instantly. He was originally happy and relaxed because his trip was over, but in an instant he seemed to be pushed to the bottom by heavy air pressure. Tissaya''s knife and fork, which was cutting the food on the plate neatly, paused in the air. Margarita''s eyes, which were looking at him through the glass of wine, also lost some of their enthusiasm. Even the two Yanan ladies, who had just met for the first time and did not know Tissaya and Margarita, could feel the change in the atmosphere at this time and stopped their knives and forks in confusion. "Most of the famous wizards in the north did not directly participate in the meeting this time. They came just to facilitate the communication of the meeting results to them in person and ensure that there are no omissions or errors." Although the hand holding the fork and knife was suspended in the air, Tissaya''s face remained calm. Although Margarita''s drunken smile faded, her expression was not serious. She added while shaking the glass. "The real people holding the meeting are all members of the Talents and Skills Association, as well as all members of the Supreme Council of Wizards." "The two top organizations responsible for managing the warlock community are now going to hold a conference together?" Lan En''s political acumen was suddenly aroused at this time. "What''s going on?" He frowned and looked at Tissaya, who had a calm expression. "Things are happening and rumors are spreading." The powerful sorceress was not in the mood to eat the neatly cut food on the plate now. She picked up a napkin and wiped her hands as she spoke. "The mood in the market right now is not right. You know what I mean, Lan?" "It''s that feeling where everyone feels something is wrong, but no one can really put it in words." The demon hunter''s cat eyes looked at Tisaya in the main seat, and his eyes, which were accustomed to the wind and frost and the passage of time, were a little shaken at this time. So he responded softly and gently. "Yes, I understand." As if getting psychological support from this voice, Tisaya subconsciously showed a shallow smile, and then quickly restrained it. "There is no doubt that the level of tension has reached another peak." "In view of the key battle of the last war - the Battle of Sodden Mountain, the warlocks'' contribution and strong strength on the battlefield, as well as their position on the side. Needless to say, we have lost the qualification to stay out of the matter." Tisaya pressed her temple with a headache. If she was just planning a banquet, she would not be in this uncomfortable situation. What makes her uncomfortable is the current situation of the warlock group. Lan En knew this very well. (End of chapter) Chapter 1376 1348 Conference to Unify Thoughts Chapter 1376 1348. Meeting to Unify Thoughts Tishaya, along with Hen Gedimitis, the Abbot of Ben Ad, are the most powerful and ancient man and woman of human sorcerers in existence. Among them, Gedimitis is one generation higher than Tisaya. The last time, when he performed heart surgery on the oldest human warlock, Lan En had already had a simple but in-depth conversation with him. Tissaya and Gedimitis both belong to the category of sorcerers with more old school concepts. They hope that warlocks can still develop and pass on magic. The old wizard told the young witcher that they were not shy about having fun like the young wizards today. Although most of these ''young'' wizards are over a hundred or two hundred years old. However, they do not agree with the atmosphere that permeates the wizarding circle now, or in the past two hundred years, that has made wizards obsessed with fighting for power. Wizards can be obsessed with money, because it is related to material circulation, experimentation and alchemy. You can also be obsessed with fame, because it can push you to make progress. But only obsessed with the rights between kingdoms. This means that those wizards have put their ''politician'' attributes above their roles as ''spell casters, transcendent beings, immortals'', etc. They will serve the Giver of rights for the sake of rights. Even if this would destroy the aloof status that the sorcerers had always held. When the bottom line is penetrated and benefits are gained, when warlocks who strive for power gain more than warlocks who do serious research and develop magic, then the atmosphere is broken. And what Tisaya and Gedimitis hoped for, those warlocks'' ''really supposed to do'', would also become unnoticed in this atmosphere. Needless to say, no matter how much Tissaya rejects it, the warlock group has reached a critical moment that they have to face. As the situation in the entire northern and southern world becomes increasingly acute, where can there really be room for a group of aloof ''neutralists''? Tissaya had just started to get up, but Lan, relying on his political sensitivity, already had a rough idea of ??what the theme of this warlock meeting would be. "Before the situation becomes tense again and breaks down completely, we must first unify our thoughts internally." really. What Tissaya said next was completely within Lan En''s expectation. "If the warlocks cannot reach an agreement internally, then in the more acute conflicts in the future, we may first kill each other on the battlefield." "I thought" Lan En took a mouthful of Dong Zhidong and tasted it on the tip of his tongue, "the battle at Soden Mountain was already a statement of stance." "The Nilfgaardian Empire in the south will not tolerate the unique small class of warlocks like the north, and still maintain its uniqueness within its own territory." The witcher sneered sarcastically. "I think the southern wizard apprentices who were deployed on the front lines during the Battle of Sodden Mountain are enough to prove this pointin the Southern Empire, a wizard is no different from a blacksmith." "As a result, there are still those idiots among the northern warlocks who think, ''If you give in, everything will be over and nothing will change''?" The smile on Margarita''s face also faded: "You think they are idiots, but from their own standpoint, maybe they think they are quite wise?" The blonde beauty seemed to be getting excited about this issue, and she swung her wine glass. Toussaint''s national treasure Dongzhidong red wine displays an excellent hanging cup on the glass. "Recently, Dean Aretuza, who is **** in college affairs and lives in seclusion, has heard a lot of rumors." Margarita had an unexplainable smile on her face. "People say that the Nilfgaard Empire is not bad. I didn''t know about it before, but now it''s almost bordering, and everyone communicates more." "The merchants discussed the advanced business system there and the rights of the merchant guilds. The craftsmen said that doing the same work in Nilfgaard could earn several times more money than in the north." "Mages are also human beings. They have to eat, wear, and use things, and they all have to be of the best quality. When the people around you talk about Nilfgaard in this tone, it''s unlikely that you will not be affected." "So." Lan En smiled, but his eyes became inexplicably cold. "The people who were ravaged in the war, don''t even mention the soldiers who went to the battlefield, just the civilians, it doesn''t matter?" "Of course there is a difference." Tissaya added, "People say that it was the result of the tension and stimulation caused by people from two lands being so close for the first time and being unfamiliar with each other. " "People feel really sad about this, but it cannot be said that the Nilfgaard Empire is cruel and cruel. This is too biased. After all, it may be just an accidental incident." "Wow, it was an accident that completely wiped out the city of Sintra and its surrounding areas." Lan En said expressionlessly, but his tone was exaggerated and sarcastic. "Moreover, most of the prime-age labor force in Cintra was bought by the slave merchant guild. The mills, windmills, furnaces, and even the bellows on the land were plundered and returned to Nilfgaard by chance." "Nilfgaard''s army is really a genius. They know how to wipe out an occupied territory as soon as they get started. They don''t need to practice at all." Then, even the demon hunter''s tone turned into a sneer: "It''s just that the dead are too far away from them, and the battle lines are too far away from them. However, Nilfgaard''s exquisite products and good news can be continuously passed through the trade routes. " Lan En sneered disdainfully, but he knew this was normal and could understand it rationally. When bad news comes from a distant place, it always feels like its none of my business. However, the exquisite handicrafts that appear around us and the beautiful descriptions of distant countries will always be remembered in people''s hearts. "Hey, I still think that since you are a warlock, you shouldn''t get too involved in the conflicts between those kingdoms." Tissaya pinched her forehead and frowned. But then her students contradicted her. "I still think that if the warlocks don''t take a clear stand when the Nilfgaardians come over, our future will not be optimistic." When the blonde beauty talked back to her teacher this time, she did not use her usual joking expression, but instead was deep and serious. If it were before, then Margarita might indeed be indifferent to wars in distant places. Even while listening to the news, I was lying comfortably in the steaming bath with a glass of ice-cold wine in my hand. However, for Lan En, she once went to Soden Mountain in front of Tisaya. There she saw the truth about the Civil War and actually got into the meat grinder. After that time, when she came back, she was somewhat different. Tissaya didn''t take Margarita''s rebuttal seriously. Obviously, they should have discussed this issue many times before Lan En came back. "So, we need to unify our thoughts." Tissaya concluded, "Unify our thoughts among the entire group of northern warlocks." "The future of warlocks and the future of magic should always be discussed." The two sorceresses were thinking about the future of the sorcerer group, but as a sensitive warrior, Lan En was thinking of something else. "How are the security arrangements for such a big meeting?" The witcher asked seriously. "This is Gos Velen in Temeria in the north, dear." Margarita responded without nervousness. "The participants are also warlocks." "At that time, Gos Velen''s city defense team will conduct strict inspections. The academy is protected by magic. Have the Nilfgaardians lost their minds? Or has the Great Sun Appeared? Can we come all the way to hide in Ari? Are all the warlocks in Tusa gone? "Of course they don''t have the ability to project such a large force remotely." Lan En said calmly, "But they only need to make some trouble during your meeting. I believe that the meeting that is already full of contradictions will be aggravated. Get on fire." "Are you worried about spies coming to disrupt the situation?" Tissaya glanced at Lan En and then said. "Philippa will also be coming to this meeting. Needless to say, her male companion must be the spy chief of Redania, Dijkstra." "When it comes to spies, what other spy can compare to Redania, which has a long history?" "This spy chief has received special approval from Foltest. Even when he accompanied Philipba to the meeting, he probably had a group of subordinates around him." "Not even a magic spy mouse can hide from their eyes." When it comes to espionage work, Lan En is really not good at it, so he won''t express much opinions and just gives a warning. But when Tissaya said the name ''Dikstra'', the expression of complete approval on Margarita''s face made Lan En know that this name should belong to a person who is really capable. The spy chief who does espionage has such a great reputation, but he is still a good person until now. He even dared to leave his nest, the capital of Redania, Tritog. Leisurely ran to Goth Velen in Temeria to attend a warlock''s banquet. Lan En temporarily remembered this person and treated him as a powerful spy master. "Then it seems that this meeting is still a headache for you." Lan En shook his head and said, "I am not suitable to intervene in the warlock''s own internal decisions. Otherwise, it may attract hostility to you and leave a handle." "But if you need to, just talk." The witcher nodded solemnly to Tisaya and Margarita. "Of course, of course." Margarita looked at the witcher''s cheek, and the smile returned to her face. "I won''t be polite to you." "But now, you should focus on taking care of the guests first. If Aretuza treats guests rudely, it will really be a scandal." "I''m sorry, you two." After saying this, Margarita turned to look at Maria and Adeline across the table, with a look of apology on her face as a hostess. "We talked about so many things on our own that excluded you." "No, it''s nothing, Ms. Margarita." Maria''s calm face remained calm, "We are very grateful to have the help of magic." "Although we didn''t understand a lot of things just now, if you need a hunter." "I''m good at hunting." (End of chapter) Chapter 1377 1349busy Chapter 1377 1349. Busy Early the next morning, Lan En woke up from the bed in the dean''s bedroom. The thick, smooth cashmere mattress wrapped his heavy body, making him feel like he was trapped in a layer of cream cake. Comfortable and lightweight. Lan En pushed himself up, and the bones and joints in his body made "kaba kaba" sounds one after another. The feeling of stretching and awakening his body made him let out a sigh of relief. "Huh~" "Your voice." Margarita sat naked in front of the dressing table opposite the big bed, her teasing eyes reflected from the mirror to the man on the bed. "It''s very similar to last night. Is it because my skills don''t satisfy you? Or is it just so good to stretch out?" "It doesn''t matter, where else in the world can I find a woman as wonderful as you?" Lan En sincerely praised the feeling between the two last night. This directness and sincerity serve the sorceress well. Because Lan En knew what she liked to hear, to a certain extent he felt that Margarita was quite easy to coax. Margarita, with her back to Lan En, sat naked on the cashmere stool in front of the dressing table. The stool did not have a back, so Margarita had her hair pulled up to dress up, leaving her entire back exposed to the sun. The sea breeze and sunlight outside Aretusa broke in through the window, illuminating her white and delicate skin as if it was shimmering. Viewed from the back, even though Margarita did not deliberately tighten or straighten her body, her back had a perfect and alluring, almost ripe hourglass shape. When she raised her hands to her head to fix her hair, the huge softness and plumpness of her chest completely exceeded the width of her back. As for the waist and hips, the upper part is the suddenly tightened waist, and the tight and healthy muscle lines can be seen, and the lower part is the peach that is also suddenly full. It was pressed into two cake shapes on the cashmere stool. This is undoubtedly a supernatural power that can create a beautiful and lustful body. The witcher''s appreciative eyes carefully swept over the beautiful body. When he glanced at the mirror, he also met Margarita''s eyes in the mirror. The look in his eyes was teasing and eager. Margarita also liked Lan En''s eyes. Lovers showing greed for each other''s body will make people feel comfortable. Hot and unabashed, most of the sorceress''s passions are like this. When Margarita faced her irresistible little lover, this burst of passion was even more typical. Lan En, who had been tense for a long time and finally relaxed completely last night, also stood up from under the soft and light quilt. He began to dress himself. This time it was the turn of the sorceress who was fiddling with her makeup, staring motionlessly in the mirror to admire the beauty. The witcher, who simply put on his shirt and pants, walked up behind the sorceress, bent down to hug her, and kissed her bare shoulder. The simple contact made the sorceress shiver. "We...maybe we can get up later?" Margarita''s breathing became heavy. "I still have guests, remember?" Lan En said helplessly. And Margarita finally woke up a little bit from the tingling sensation of super chaotic magic caused by her contact with Lan En. She made a ''cut'' sound in dissatisfaction. Then he leaned close to Lan En''s earlobe, which was kissing his bare shoulder, and said as if he was blowing. "Then tonight, I will prepare some magic. Or... I know that Gos Velen has a female night demon recently." Because the concepts of sex and love are very separate. If it was just to satisfy her desires, then Margarita even gave Lan En a room at the Yinlu Hotel, hoping that he could have fun with the waitresses for a few days to relieve his stress. If Gos Velen really has a female night demon recently, then its normal for Margarita to want to try a new way to play? But Lan En''s mouth twitched. Co-authored this girl, do you still remember? When Margarita first told Lan En a dirty joke, the young demon hunter, in order not to show weakness, directly said that his ideal first partner to sleep with was the Night Stalker. It seems that this situation is impossible to survive. So Lan En could only laugh awkwardly, and hurriedly ran out of the dean''s bedroom under the half-smiling expression Margarita looked at him in the mirror. Lan En''s appearance, as always, caused a gust of movement in Aretussa College. The student who first saw him coming out of the dean''s bedroom froze on the spot, then his eyes widened and his mouth opened. She didn''t scream like an ordinary little girl who was stunned. After all, she was also a sorceress apprentice. But that excited and exciting look undoubtedly showed that within an hour at most, all the sorceresses in this academy would know the news. Lan En often adopts a polite but indifferent attitude towards those eyes that are so hot that they are not mixed with emotions, but only sensual. When I came back yesterday, it was already Aretuza''s rest time, so Lan En, Maria, and Adeline didn''t notice much yet. But at dawn today, the entire Aretuosa gave them the real feeling that "this college is indeed preparing for a large-scale event." The moment you walk out of the dean''s bedroom, the expensive and well-soundproof door shows its value. The sudden noise made the witcher raise his eyebrows. The apprentices were forced to run around and get dizzy. And the teachers who give orders to the apprentices are actually not much better. They all held up their skirts, or simply wore tight breeches to facilitate movement. In the large-opening tops that the sorceresses showed off, their plump **** were beating energetically as they ran, as if they wanted to pop out directly from the large openings in the collars. The witcher walked in the luxurious and ancient corridors and halls of Arethusa, and the warm-toned light reflected the wood that was painted and reflective. And the silver roaring bear head badge around his neck almost danced on its own. "Give it! Give it!" The apprentice, who didn''t even raise his head, shouted while using his levitation technique, floated a large pile of banners and ribbons in front of him, and trotted forward. Lan En leaned sideways against the corridor wall, but he still had to be rubbed against the tip of his nose by the flying ribbons. Then, Lan En, who was leaning against the wall, tilted his head upward. A series of hanging candlesticks on the wall seemed to be connected to a circuit, lighting up quickly and then dimming again. It should be that the sorceress is testing the reliability of these magic candles in corridor after corridor. The messy and busy footsteps were mixed with the instructions of the teachers one after another, and the echoes of the apprentices. There were also the sounds of arguments after conflicts between instructions. Lan En suddenly felt a little familiar, almost the same as when he caught up with large events in school. It''s busy here and there, but most of the students are looking forward to it. It''s just that Lan En''s sense of anticipation at the time was that after a large-scale event, it would at least be an opportunity to play. As for the sorceress apprentices in front of them, even though they have finished the tasks of arranging the academy, they still have to vacate their dormitories and move out by themselves. But for them, most of them probably wish they could move out and have fun without any worries. So I look forward to it now when I work. Most of the halls and corridors in Aretusa were busy, but at this time, the classrooms and laboratories where people usually came and went became quiet. At least there will only be the sound of hurried footsteps passing by, instead of the tinkling sound of tinkering as if it is being renovated. "Let me help you! Oh." Before turning a corner in the corridor, Lan heard Adeline''s voice. She was always enthusiastic at first, but before she could finish speaking, she was just stunned. Lan En could almost imagine that the Blood Saint, who was enthusiastic and loved to help others, was reaching out to help the sorceress apprentice move things. After the other party cast a floating spell, she looked embarrassed and embarrassed. funny expression. And then, Phylicia Curley''s voice appeared with the same funny laugh as Lan En''s face. "Okay, warm-hearted lady, I can take care of this shit, bye." By the time Lan En walked around the corner, Felicia''s figure with several mahogany chairs floating in front of her was already gone. Only the red-faced Blood Saint was left, ravaging the poor hem of her clothes with both hands. "There''s no need to blush if it doesn''t help." Lan En walked past her, saying teasingly, while reaching out and holding the door handle of the back room. "No! I''m not" Adeline said anxiously as she followed Lan En, but got stuck in embarrassment mid-sentence. "You''re a pretty young lady. Why would you say that?" The Saint of Blood who is the Healing Church has little chance of hearing such harsh words as ''shit mess''. Even among the hunter group in Yanan, which is supposed to be the most dangerous and explosive, they never vent their emotions and just hunt in silence. By the time they vent their emotions, it''s probably when they went crazy. "All I can say is that the sorceress is like this." Lan En could only smile politely. But she couldn''t and didn''t want to hide anything for the sorceress. Maybe its because of the influence of outstanding sorceresses like Margarita, Triss, and Tisaya? Anyway, he quite admires the character of these women. With a "click", Lan En turned the door handle and walked inside first. What came oncoming was a smell of earth, and the smell of humus that is unique to the environment where fungi grow. The sensitive nasal cavity captured these smells clearly in an instant, but it had no impact on Lan En. This is Arethusa''s Herbology Laboratory. At yesterday''s dinner table, Tissaya told him that the three plants transplanted from the New World were cultivated here. When Lan En and Adeline came in, Tissaya and Maria were already standing in front of the nursery. (End of chapter) Chapter 1378 1350 Transplant Preparation Chapter 1378 1350. Transplantation Preparation Standing four meters away from the nursery, Lan En tilted his head. "Well, you used magic to block the fungus spores? A good idea." A deep feeling flashed across his amber eyes. Lan En and Adeline approached the nursery, and there was no physical abnormality between them. But Lan En had already seen with [Spiritual Vision] before that an invisible barrier was surrounding the nursery. But Tissaya, who heard his praise, didn''t have much expression. "You should also remember the operating procedures to prevent biological invasion, right?" The sorceress asked without saying anything. Lan En smiled and nodded. This is the silent response. Tissaya is still wearing a blue dress, but the style has changed. This color suits her intellectual and rigorous temperament very well. It''s just that everything else about this skirt is quite normal, and it is completely conservative among sorceresses. Only the large opening on the collar on the chest still shows the sorceress''s bold style. But Tisaya''s expression at this time was not very bright. She looked like she was managing a mess and had to worry about taking one step at a time. The organizers of large-scale projects basically have this face. So Lan En spread his hands, stepped aside to get out of the way, and spoke simply. "Just leave it to me. You can do whatever you need to do." After Lan En arrived, Tissaya could finally relax a little. She nodded apologetically to Maria next to her and Adeline behind Lan En, and then started to walk out. "I really can''t spare the time. During this time, I have to teleport to several countries every day." When she walked up to the witcher, even the sorceress, who had always been calm and rigorous, couldn''t help but complain to Lan En in a low voice. This makes young people feel quite innovative. "I understand, I understand." Lan En smiled and nodded repeatedly, "I can handle it, let''s go quickly." After taking one last deep look at the demon hunter, Tisaya hurriedly walked out. "It seems we did come at the wrong time." A cold and somewhat indifferent voice came out of Maria''s mouth. But Lan En has long been used to it. "Again," the witcher said lightly as he walked over and patted the female hunter on the arm, "This is not a sign of not welcoming the guests, it''s just that they are really busy." "We can understand." Maria crossed her arms and followed Lan En''s progress, turning her body back to face the nursery. "We have no misunderstanding." "That''s the best." Lan En clapped his hands twice and looked at the not-so-small cultivation nursery in front of him, "It''s time for us to get started." Adeline followed, approaching the nursery. This is a very large classroom, and the area of ??the nursery in front of me is basically about two hundred square meters. In order to facilitate the care of plants, the area of ??nearly 200 square meters is divided into many small areas by walkways for people to walk. Lan En and the others were standing in front of a small nursery. "Can these herbs be considered magic?" Adeline looked at the nursery and asked curiously, "I thought magic was more magical." Neither of them knew much about magic or alchemy, which didn''t surprise Lan En. The young witcher knelt down, his eyes close to the three plants growing in the nursery, his eyes serious and focused. "You don''t understand magic alchemy, so you think they are not magical. But in fact, this thing is much more interesting than the floating spell you just saw." While observing the New World plants growing out of the local environment, Lan responded to Adeline''s question. Restoration Herb, Blue Mushroom, Datura Mushroom. This is the material that can be used to create the [Secret Medicine] through several transformation processes in the special alchemy of the New World Survey Corps! As for the [Secret Medicine], to be honest, Lan En felt that it was almost the same as the [God-eating] pills he had harvested in Ashina. The basic feeling is that no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover if you have some breath. After the vigorous vitality of the plants in the New World has been refined, it may be impossible to restore the same explosive vitality to the monsters, but it is too easy to restore the ''small'' bodies of humans. Of course, things were just as Lan En had expected. Compared with the native generation of the New World, the vitality of these plants had dwindled a lot. Herbs and mushrooms look no different from their counterparts in the New World, but under Lan En''s current [Spiritual Vision] vision, they are only completely the same in appearance. "It grew out of the local environment. This is the first time." The young witcher was a little excited to try. Although the New World Survey Team has developed [Big Stomach King Vitality], a drug that can be included in the alchemy catalog by the survey team. But this was indeed his first time using plants transplanted from across the world to perform alchemy. "First time?" Maria, standing behind him, frowned, "You want to do an experiment on us?" Lan En didn''t look back. The indifferent voice of the Yanan hunter and the content of his words almost sounded like a threat, but he was used to it. "You have to try. If you don''t try, where will the results be?" Standing up on his knees, Lan En rubbed his chin with interest. "However, you don''t have to worry about safety. The finished products made from these things will not have the evil properties of the things from Yanan. At most, the efficacy of the medicine is not ideal." The three-cornered hat with swan feathers swayed from side to side. Maria and Adeline don''t understand magic and alchemy, so how could they tell even if Lan En lied to them? They dared to follow Lan En across the gap where the heavens and the earth meet, just out of their trust in him. Is there anything left to say now? "Then let''s get started." Maria spoke calmly, as if she was not the one who wanted to receive treatment. Lan En didn''t waste any time and reached out to grab the recovery herbs and two kinds of mushrooms in the nursery. After picking out the plants and sealing them, as long as you walk directly outside the nursery, the magic barrier set up by Tisaya will automatically clean up the floating fungus spore dust. But even so, Lan En still followed the correct operating procedures to ensure that the samples he collected this time did not carry any risk of causing ecological invasion. "Do you need to draw blood for us?" Adeline looked at Lan Enn''s agile movements and felt a little embarrassed that she wanted to help but couldn''t help, so she could only ask from the side. "For blood transfusion, you need to have a blood sample first, right? I heard the clergy say this in the research hall." The more she spoke, the less sure she felt and the softer her voice became. "It''s not necessary. The blood you use for replacement will be produced by your body itself, just like my previous blood transfusion process." "[Big Eater Vitality]." Without looking back, Lan En raised the blue mushroom in his hand and shook it to signal them. "It can super-quickly improve the metabolic efficiency of your body. As long as you supplement food in time during this process, it will have a completely positive effect." "Anyway, after that you drink the potion, leave a bleeding hole on your hand, and then eat like crazy and that''s it." "Simple, right?" "Yes, yes, but..." Looking at Lan En''s busy back, Maria bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, a little unsure. "You said ''crazy eating''. What level of eating is that?" Lan En, who was picking up the soil debris from the roots of the recovery herb, stopped for a moment. Then, his mind flashed back to the one who fought with him to the death, almost holding him against him, smashing the rocks all the way from the entrance to the Pontal Valley to the middle of the valley. The muscles all over the body have completely burst through the skin, but the ferocious dragon beast is still growing like crazy! And the hunger that drove it to such a crazy state was already the remaining amount after it had eaten one-fifth of the creatures in the Mahakam Mountains. Lan En finally turned around and looked Adeline and Maria up and down: "A conservative estimate. Let''s start with half your weight." Regarding the issue of ''eating'', the two Yannan people, who cared little about it other than blood, slowly opened their mouths. Lan En took the sealed raw materials and walked through the busy and noisy halls and corridors again to the crystal cultivation laboratory. As soon as he entered the door, Lan En saw a slightly messy desk. It seems that Tissaya is really busy. If she had even taken a minute to come to the laboratory to take a look during her time in Aretusa, she would never have left the papers on the desk unordered. But on the other hand. "Bang bang." Lan En walked behind the desk. What was different from the previous arrangement was that there were two large wooden barrels like those used to store wine. Lan En easily pulled off the lid of the barrel with just two fingers. The wine craftsmen had to use a hammer to break in and open the cork. Suddenly, a strong fishy smell came out. This is the taste of kidneys. And these two large barrels are [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Liquid]. The original [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus carcass has been left in the New World. The two barrels here are original samples of the Tyrannosaurus kidney samples brought back by Tisaya. It is something that is spawned and cloned through crystal cultivation technology, consuming chaos magic power and culture fluid. In terms of cell structure, it is completely consistent with the kidney cells of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Using crystal culture technology, which is not yet capable of mass production, to prepare two large barrels of [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Solution] costs a lot. But on the one hand, as a material, this thing does still have huge potential, but Lan En''s research direction is no longer there. Felicia seems to want to start an alchemy topic based on this thing. On the other hand, this is something to use for trade with the survey team the next time we go to the New World. Even in the New World, there are not that many Dino Tyrannosaurus that can be cut off for kidneys and used as raw materials for [Big Eater Vitality]. This approach is also inconsistent with the consistent creed of the investigation team. And trading from Lan En is easy. So after coming back, Tissaya directly made "preparing [Dinosaur Kidney Grinding Solution]" a standard task for the daily operation of the laboratory. As long as there are no additional experiments, the laboratory''s capacity will be used for this. What''s more, the emergence of [Big Eater''s Vitality] means more to Lan En than just having another alchemical formula. (End of chapter) Chapter 1379 1351 Alchemy Crowded Chapter 1379 1351. Alchemy Crowded With two large barrels of [Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Liquid] prepared in advance, the ingredients for the [Big Eater Vitality] potion developed by Lan En are completely available. In the crystal cultivation laboratory, there are not only the most important crystal cultivation equipment, but also a lot of normal alchemy equipment. These are enough for Lan En. The witcher began to light the fire and heat the small alchemical cauldron. When he started making [Big Eater Energy], he only failed once at the beginning. That''s because the medicinal materials were grown in this magical medieval period, which led to the decline and fluctuation of the effectiveness of the medicines. In the end, the potion turned into a smelly and ineffective ''kidney soup''. But with Lan En''s alchemy talent, it was only the first one that failed. "The efficacy data of local drug materials are being re-entered and estimated. The error value is within the acceptable range. It is being uploaded. Please read it, sir." Mentos was methodical, and it could even be said that he completed the work that had taken some effort before in a relaxed and happy manner. Almost immediately after Lan En''s first attempt failed, the new data had been adjusted and appeared in the corner of the demon hunter''s retina for his reference. From the junior high school stage stipulated by the People''s Federation, the computing power authority has advanced to the high school stage, which is a huge improvement for Mentos'' work efficiency. In the past, it would have required Lan En to conduct at least a few more failed experiments before he could summarize the reasons based on a large amount of failure data. Mentos''s meticulous observation, data integration, computing power and speed at this stage are completely different from before. After the Demon Hunter briefly glanced at the data provided by Mentos, dozens of processing methods immediately burst into his mind. How to make up for the effect of the medicine, or simply modify the formula to weaken the entire medicine to match the effect of the medicine, and then increase the dosage of the medicine to improve the effect. He transferred all these flashes of inspiration to the biochemical intelligence brain, and after verification by computing power, he selected the most feasible ones. Then by the time of the second preparation, a weakened version of [Big Stomach King''s Vitality] was ready compared to the original version that completely used New World materials. Lan En picked up the alchemy pot and moved his eyes closer to observe the viscosity and color of the liquid inside by rotating the pot. "If it is made into a sustained-release capsule, the absorption effect of the drug can be further improved. Or can the absorption path be directly changed to the route of an **** suppository and absorbed by the small intestine?" A steady stream of inspiration burst out in Lan En''s mind, and the flash of inspiration that conventional alchemists could hardly pursue was just a daily state of research and experimentation for him. After shaking his head, Lan gave up these thoughts and just asked Mentos to file it and record it. It now seems that plant transplantation in the New World is progressing well. Although the potency of the medicinal materials has been visibly reduced, the medicinal properties have not fundamentally changed. As long as the user''s level is high enough and they can make appropriate modifications to the formula, it can still be used. Furthermore, if he takes the time to go to the New World later, he places two large barrels of [Terror Tyrannosaurus Kidney Grinding Liquid] at the Star Base of the Investigation Team. Isn''t that what he wants? Materials grown locally in the New World can satisfy him to the point where he can''t contain them. These materials are not considered precious things in the New World. Its just the need to import across the world that causes a headache. After Lan En started to improve his recipe, he quickly cooked several pots in a row. After packaging, there are no more than twelve bottles. Two of the bottles were to be given to Maria and Adeline to support their physical losses during the blood transfusion process. The original [Big Stomach King Vitality] potion was developed with the concept of slow and long-acting effects. After the modification, in order to improve the absorption efficiency of the human body, the action time of this potion was directly extended to four days by Lan En. In other words, within four days, this potion will provide the user with a strong sense of hunger, but at the same time, after meeting the nutritional needs, the body''s metabolism and recovery speed will be increased far beyond normal conditions. There are twelve crystal clear glass bottles of potions placed on the table. Lan En first separated two bottles from the side, and then looked down at the remaining ten bottles. He first looked deeply, shook his head and sighed with unclear meaning, but in the end he received it into the alchemy leather bag and put it away properly. The remaining two bottles of alchemy potion were sent to Maria and Adeline. They were both very reasonable people. At this moment, Iristusari was full of busy people. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he didn''t move around. Lan En easily found them in the room assigned to them. Maria curiously pointed the medicine bottle that could be held with one hand at the sunlight on the sea outside the window, looking at the translucent medicine liquid. "These potions can help our blood regenerate quickly?" "Well, it''s true that there''s nothing like the stuff produced in the Healing Church''s workshop that makes me feel uncomfortable." She murmured. Lan En tilted his head noncommittally. The [Sedative] produced by the Healing Church workshop is based on thick human blood. [Lead] It is said that it comes from the most desperate and deepest dreams. This style is the characteristic of magical items in Yharnam. Similar to the alchemy product in Lan En''s hands, it would certainly make Maria feel ''harmless'' and ''normal'' in comparison. But then, Maria handed another bottle of [Big Eater Energy] to Adeline, but she whispered to Lan En, still a little hesitantly. "We...we were wondering, should we find another place to live?" Seeing Lan En turn his face, Maria continued. "It seems too busy here after all, and now, we can start changing blood, right?" The witcher looked at Maria, and then at Adeline who was smiling sheepishly next to her. "It''s really unlucky." Lan En rubbed his chin and said, "It happened to be just in time for the warlocks to hold a conference, but don''t worry. I do have a place where you can be treated with peace of mind, and I will take you there later. Thats it. As he said that, the demon hunter raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark but sharp [Falling Leaf] sword on Maria''s waist. "When we get there, maybe you can use your skills to help me discipline those guys." "Discipline?" Maria''s indifferent face was rare, and she looked a little unsure, "Is it a child?" "No, they are a group of knights, tall and powerful." As he spoke, Lan En''s expression became stiff due to speechlessness, "It''s just that they are quite independent. Hmm!" After making an appointment with Maria and Adeline, Lan En did not stay in the busy Aretuza Academy. He put on his hooded cloak and walked out of the academy gate to the city of Gos Velen. In preparation for the upcoming warlock conference in Arethusa, merchants'' goods are constantly flowing in and out of the academy. The gate of the college, which was usually quite busy under normal circumstances, was now blocked by traffic for two hundred meters. The packhorse pulling the cart swung its tail, and the horse manure mixed with undigested hay fell from its buttocks to the ground, falling loosely into a pile of semi-dry clumps. The body odor and screams of livestock, horse dung and cow dung are sparsely discharged on the road, showing signs of queuing vehicles. The excrement of herbivores was not too disgusting, but it still attracted a large number of gadflies and flies, buzzing around the jammed convoy in this autumn weather. The livestock were harassed by mosquitoes and kept flicking their tails and blinking. The driver was so bored that he could only fan himself with his straw hat, while cursing that the slow-moving companion in front of him could just be knocked off the bridge. Lan En remained undisturbed under his hood, walking past the crowded carriages and oxcarts on the bridge connecting Goss Velen at the main entrance of Arethusa, and walked out. Under the shadow of the brim of his hood, Lan looked towards the shoreline on the side of the bridge. The weather in Willen today is quite stable. There are no dark clouds and strong winds blowing from the sea. It doesn''t look like it will rain. This has been settled. The ground around Aretusa is paved with stone bricks or large rocks. The livestock manure and dirt left by the vendors'' vehicles are relatively easy to clean. Wait until you cross the bridge and enter the city limits of Gos Velen, on the dirt ground. These horse dung and cow dung will be mixed with the soil under frequent trampling and become new soil. Most of the streets in Goth Velen are made of land, because Velen''s humid and changeable weather near the sea is always muddy. The city hall had to lay many wooden planks on the road to allow the flow of vehicles carrying goods, the "blood" that makes the city active, to flow smoothly. There will be no ''blood clots'' caused by wheels getting stuck in the mud. However, what good is a road that is often rolled over by heavy objects? The planks will soon be crushed, or simply squeezed out of the middle of the road and become scattered. Under the wooden planks, there was ankle-deep mud and garbage. From this point alone, the urban construction of Yanan and Lothrik is indeed very impressive. Gently pushing the head of a donkey blocking the road, Lan En squeezed past the cart pulling a pile of skinned furs, and finally crossed the most congested main entrance bridge. (End of chapter) Chapter 1380 1352 Encounter at the market Chapter 1380 1352. Encounter at the market Lan En came out as usual this time. He wanted to chat with his old friend Berengar and replenish the gadgets he had consumed. Such as throwing knives, shackles, padlocks and other consumables. At the critical moment, Lan En''s current combat power can no longer use these things. But anyone who has traveled far away should know that these gadgets can save a lot of trouble when used. What''s more, Lan En''s ''travel'' is often extremely dangerous. You can reduce trouble by being more prepared, and there is certainly no reason not to do it. In addition, this armor also needs to be maintained by Berengar. [Smaug]''s materials are good on the one hand, but careful maintenance is also very important. Lan En walked towards the edge of the city, right in the area of ??large workshops that had sprung up in recent years due to the Valyrian steel business. Most of the time I walked on the dirt, and a small part of the time I had the opportunity to walk on the stone pavement. Lan En first passed the City Hall. Above the head of this official building, the weather vane in the shape of a golden rooster was spinning in circles with the sea breeze. Then there is the fish market, which is fishy but unique to Gos Velen. There are many seagulls on the roofs here, all waiting to eat the fishs internal organs after they have been disembowelled. The noise of their "quacking" noise is disturbing, but looking at the expressions of the fishmongers bargaining, quarreling and cursing with the crowd as usual, it seems that people have become completely accustomed to this sound. On the streets of the fish market, many wild cats pretended to be indifferent to everything, but they also regarded seagulls and fish offal as their targets. After passing the fish market, we should have continued walking diagonally towards the base of the city wall, passed the market square that is as famous as the fish market in this city, and arrived at the large workshop area. But after Lan En passed by the market square, he took a few steps back and looked at the extremely crowded market square. "Today is the market day?" Lan En murmured doubtfully under the shadow of the hood. Then Mentos projected the date table that had been adjusted as soon as he came back. Indeed, today is market day. The two markets in the city were originally supposed to be equally famous, but today the market square is overwhelmingly more popular than the fish market. There are two rallies at the beginning and middle of each month, but Lan En usually misses them because he is traveling outside. He has nothing that he needs to go to the market to buy himself. So even though he has been in Gos Velen for more than two years, he has never gone in to see it during the market. This time is no exception. What made Lan En pause and retreat twice was mainly because he heard a familiar voice amidst the noise of the market. But it was so chaotic here that even with his extraordinary sense as a demon hunter, he felt that he had just heard a hallucination. "Berengar!" Lan En stretched his head and shouted inside, "Berengar?" No one responded, because Lan En''s voice was also confused by the noise. But fortunately, with his superhuman height and observation ability, Lan En had already seen the familiar long face that was somewhat similar to the primitive man. Gos Velen''s market today is even more crowded and noisy than Novigrad''s Dock Square. In comparison, the fish market Lan En passed just now was as quiet as a temple performing morning prayers. Not only was it noisy, it was also crowded like a school of sardines. Just standing outside and watching will make people lose the courage to ''squeeze in''. Fortunately, Lan En doesn''t care about this. There was even an interesting smile on the young man''s lips under his hood. It was quite interesting for him to catch a show occasionally. Especially after experiencing the dreamland of Yanan, this truly spooky journey. Lan En even thought about bringing Maria and Adeline over to experience what "popularity" means. The vendors were yelling, the customers were yelling even louder, and the lost children were crying. Cattle and sheep are also in the market, as are chickens, ducks and geese, all waiting to be sold or slaughtered on site. The sounds of various livestock huddled together. An ensemble of flutes, violins and lutes came from the corner of the square. It was obvious that there were bards and musicians trying to make a fortune from the traffic. But the annoying thing is that a trumpet seller, who is clearly not a musician and the trumpet is not an instrument for playing, still keeps playing. Lan En was so excited by the terrible "advertisement sound" that he looked embarrassed, shrank his neck and leaned away. It''s not music at all. If he was in a fighting state, he wouldn''t care about noise interference or anything like that. But now that he is in a relaxed mood, his requirements for the environment and music have naturally increased. The young demon hunter would not be pushed by the surging crowd. On the contrary, he was more afraid of being squeezed into others, so he was cautious when walking. However, with his agility, he still paid for a fried pancake on the way. It was a stall owned by a rude and gloomy half-elf. It said it was fried pancakes, but in fact Lan En looked more like egg pancakes, except that the pie crust was stuffed with sweet fillings like raspberry jam. The rich raspberry sweetness and oil mixed together made Lan En feel better again. The sound of the trumpet also disappeared. It was estimated that the trumpet player had been stabbed to death. Lan En pouted, complaining in his mind. After the two of them finished eating the ''cake filled with raspberry jam'', they dodged a wild cat that scurried past, and a camel with strong body odor and frizzy hair passed in front of them. Lan En finally walked to his friend''s side. Berengar was arguing with a dwarf who ran a blacksmith shop in the market. The dwarf had an impatient look on his face, and he was banging on the steel plate with his hands. Whenever he had time, he would take a few sips from the iron jug, then tilt his head and spit out curses. "How many times have I advised you? Why don''t you just immerse yourself in the work in the workshop area? You have to make it uncomfortable with Master Butcher, right?" "It''s the old ghost who is unhappy with me! I don''t make any money." Isnt it enough for this money? "Don''t you earn this money?" In order to prevent his voice from being muffled by the noisy market, Berengar had veins on his neck when he shouted. "Easy for you to say!" "You think I care about your bad skills? I''m a **** master blacksmith!" "The key is now! You, a dwarf, walked away angrily! What do you think of other dwarf and half-elf craftsmen? Don''t you think you have been wronged by the human craftsmen?" "Then I''ll go over and explain it to them myself!" the dwarf blacksmith slammed the wine bottle on the table and shouted, "This is my personal conflict and has nothing to do with anything else!" "Explain clearly? You?" Berengar sneered, "You said it and others believed it? Others only believed it. I covered your mouth!" "There are many people in Temeria Prison who have been wrongly accused. Why don''t they explain themselves clearly? No one believes them even if they say it!" Berengar''s aura overwhelmed the dwarf, although he didn''t know whether this aura was because of his loud voice or because of his status as a master blacksmith. But Lan En, who had already walked over, reached out and patted the grandmaster on the shoulder. Berengar turned his head impatiently and looked suspiciously up and down at the hooded and cloaked man who greeted him. "Hello, sir. What''s the matter?" The master blacksmith, who was famous for Valyrian steel in Temeria, and even the entire North and Nilfgaard, spoke impatiently with a bit of distress. "There''s no need to make connections. It''s okay if you wear this magic cloak to scare the gangsters. I don''t have any discounts here. If you want to buy goods, just go to the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce office next to the workshop area and ask. " After speaking as if it was business, Berengar was ready to turn away and continue to tangle with the stubborn dwarf blacksmith. Lan En tilted his head. He looked around above the crowd with his height. Nowadays, the market square is crowded with people, but in addition to tall horses and tall animals such as camels, there are indeed several people like him. Wearing a hood and cloak, it seemed at first glance that there was a figure of 2.45 meters tall walking around. It seems that with its popularity and functionality that can confuse observations, the magic cloak has spread quite a lot. But take a closer look, and you will see that the tall figures other than Lan En, whose seemingly majestic bodies are being squeezed to and fro in the surging crowd, are drifting with the tide. It''s still quite different from Lan En''s posture of standing still when others squeeze in. It''s just that now there are so many people that no one can see what''s happening two or three steps away, so no one notices the difference. Lan En sneered, stretched out his arm from under the cloak, and put it on Berengar''s shoulder. The old demon hunter is still upset, who is still determined to have a relationship with him. But then, he saw the palm on his shoulder and the gauntlet wrapping the palm. And not only did he see it, the dwarf blacksmith who had just taken a sip immediately opened his eyes and spat out the wine he had not yet swallowed! That armor...! Berengar glared at the dwarf blacksmith, then stopped talking to him, turned around and pushed Lan into the chaotic crowd. With the current level of crowding, if you take more than one step from the front of the stall, you will be buried in the crowd. The two immediately escaped from the dwarf''s sight. "You''re back? When? Why don''t you say anything?" Berengar said as he squeezed. There are many people in the market and there are noisy voices, but it is possible to talk peacefully in the chaos. "I just came back!" Lan En lowered his head and said, but he had to shout despite the lively background sound. "I was just going to find you, but I bumped into you. What are you doing here?" Berengar pinched his brow in pain and shouted with his eyes closed. "There is a dwarf craftsman who quits his job and resigned." "He is very skilled?" Lan En asked curiously. "Technology? He''s stupid! He''s just a little more efficient, nothing else." Berengar snorted coldly, "The key is not technology, it''s identity!" "At this moment, I have just calmed down the people on both sides. As soon as he left, the elves, half-elves, dwarves, and halflings all became nervous again. They spread the word privately that the reason why I comforted people before was to make it easier for them to attack secretly! I''m going to **** it!" The craftsmen of the inhuman race are afraid. And judging from their current situation and the atmosphere in society, they have every reason to be afraid. Once a person becomes afraid, no matter how high his IQ is, he will stop doing anything stupid, and he may do any stupid thing out of fear, just like an unstable powder keg. "It''s not a big deal. I can take him back today." Berengar waved his hand and shook his head, as if it was not worth saying more. "Really, it''s not a big deal." Lan En, on the other hand, now looked like he didn''t care about the trouble in Berengar''s mouth. He walked with Berengar, but his face under the hood frowned, looking at a simple podium set up in the crowd. "The key is that even Goss Velen is this kind of person now?" "What?" Belengar asked subconsciously in confusion, and then turned to look at Lan En''s line of sight. On the simple podium made of a pile of wooden barrels, a guy with a shaved head, a bloated body, and a linen robe was climbing up. (End of chapter) Chapter 1381 1353 Traveling Missionaries Chapter 1381 1353. Traveling Missionaries Lan En''s description is a bit wrong, because in the turbulent crowd, the guy who climbed onto the simple podium made of wooden barrels had a figure that was a bit underwhelming to describe as ''bloated''. "He''s a wandering missionary." Berengar''s lips twitched in displeasure and he spat to the side, "Bah, you fanatical idiot." The old demon hunter made a sharp assessment. "There is only one law in the world!" the short, fat monk shouted loudly to the endless crowds in the market, which could be called a roar. "Holy law!" "The entire world must obey this law! All life on the earth is the same! Spells and magic are contrary to the sacred law! All wizards are destined to perish!" "The Day of Divine Punishment is approaching! Fire will rain down from the sky! Destroy them and that evil island!" "Losha Palace, Arethusa, and Gastang Palace will all fall! Together with the pagans who gathered inside to plot their conspiracy! The walls will collapse." "Then we have to rebuild that **** wall." A bricklayer muttered as he pushed his way past Lan in the crowd without looking up. The bag on his shoulder contained a lot of things for building walls, and the coat was covered with white marks left by lime. "I would like to advise you who are pious and kind-hearted." The priest on the podium continued to shout, "Don''t believe in wizards! Don''t ask them for help or advice!" "Don''t be fooled by their beautiful or wise appearance. Excellent eloquence is a trick of liars! Because to be honest, wizards are like whitewashed tombs. They are clean and neat on the outside, but there are only carrion and bones inside!" "Look at his spitting bear look." A woman wearing a headscarf with a lot of fish scales on her sleeves commented. "He doesn''t deal with the wizard so well. He must be jealous of others." "Of course." The bricklayer agreed, "Look at what he looks like. His bald head is like a boiled egg, and his belly can hang down to his knees. Although the wizards are old, they are neither fat nor bald. They look handsome. Good sense. And sorceresses, they are so beautiful." A guy who set up a small shoe repair stall in the middle of the road retorted: "That''s because the wizards sold their souls to the devil in exchange for their appearance!" "You stupid shoemaker, thanks to the sorceresses of Arethusa, you have work to do now, otherwise you wouldn''t even have enough to eat in Velen!" Not just a wandering missionary, but a missionary of the eternal fire. Standing in the crowd, Lan En whispered. At the same time, his eyes under his hood looked at the monk on the podium. Hanging around his neck was an abstract metal badge that was either a torch or a brazier. Symbolizes the worship of fire. "Okay, they are still the stupidest among the idiots." After confirming from Lan En''s mouth, Berengar added to his previous description with a speechless face. "They are now preaching in the city? No one cares?" Lan En said with a frown. He still remembered that he would only meet these people sometimes when he was still following his mentor and wandering around the countryside to make money. Poor people are good targets for missionary work. And low cost. When the village recruited demon hunters to work, the people of Eternal Fire did not dare to fight the monsters. But after the witchers killed the monsters, they had the courage to kill or drive away the witchers who came back to demand the balance. Then the villagers will be grateful for the eternal fire. Thanks to the eternal fire, he drove away the monsters and protected his property from the evil mutants. Everything is the work of the eternal fire. Berengar also looked at the preacher who was still preaching again and again with dismay. Although he had already abandoned his identity as a demon hunter, the eternal fire doesn''t care about you. Therefore, no matter before or now, Berengar completely maintains a state of disgust towards this sect that was initially moderate for more than a hundred years but is now becoming more and more extreme. But even so, he still shook his head at Lan En. "This involves the right to preach. Which king can limit the right to preach?" Different from the cultural environment that Lan En grew up in and was familiar with, religion and belief penetrated into every aspect of this magical Middle Ages, and were as fundamental issues as people''s livelihood issues. Even though witchers and warlocks generally don''t believe in anything, groups like them are the minority among the minority and the fringe among the fringes. In an environment where faith is prevalent, lack of faith will be regarded as unreliable and untrustworthy evidence. In fact, this is also a major reason why demon hunters and warlocks have a bad reputation. Because they have no faith, others think they are supposed to be bad people. This is what is called justification by faith. "But now they seem to have gone too far." Berengar shook his head and said, "In the past, they probably wouldn''t have come to Goos Velen to preach." "Most people in the city can''t be said to be poor, and this place relies on sorceresses to make a living, and missionaries are not stupid either. Why are you here wasting your time when you have nothing to do? But now..." The old demon hunter guessed a little uncertainly. "Is it because the world is in chaos and the missionary situation outside is so good that they are distracted? Do you think even Goss Velen can achieve results?" It is easy to preach when the world is in chaos. There is no problem with this logic. Lan En finally looked at the missionary of Eternal Fire who came to Goos Velen to preach in a strange way, but he still shook his head and left with Berengar. They were now in the middle of the market square, crowded by crowds. If they wanted to go out, they might as well keep walking forward, and at least they could visit the market again. After walking for a short while, the preacher''s passionate and inflammatory speech was already buried in the noisy noise. But there is always something new at the market. This was in the middle of the square. A drumbeat suddenly sounded, and there were shouts for the crowd to be quiet. Although the crowd looked completely indifferent, the announcement reader standing on the wooden platform was also very familiar and didn''t care at all. He has a well-honed big voice and knows how to use it. "Tell the people around you!" he shouted angrily, shaking out a roll of parchment from his palm and unfolding it, facing the crowd. "The halfling Hugo Ansbach is wanted! Because he once provided shelter and food for the evil elves in the Scoia''tael." "And Justin Ingvar, the dwarven blacksmith who forged the arrowheads for those villains." "The mayor announced that these two men must be brought to justice. Whoever can catch them will have a reward of fifty crowns. Anyone who dares to provide them with food or shelter will be regarded as an accomplice." "If they were caught in the village instead of in the wild, the whole village would have to pay the fine." "Who will provide shelter to halflings?" Someone in the crowd shouted, "They should be arrested on the farm. All non-human races should be arrested!" "It''s better not to arrest him and put him in jail." Someone else suggested, "It would be quick enough to just go to the gallows." The two demon hunters walked past the podium and continued through the crowded and noisy market without stopping. "Now, even around big cities like Gos Velen, are Scoia''tael riots starting on a large scale?" Lan En frowned and lowered his head to ask. "It''s making trouble." Berengar said concisely, "It''s getting more and more violent." "The city''s defense forces have gone out to sweep the area several times and killed many people, but to no avail. The trouble is still getting more and more violent." "They indiscriminately attacked and killed all humans they could see in the wild, including businessmen, car repairmen, medicine sellers, and farmers. They all killed them." "Look, we have already walked out of the market. In the past, this stall would have to be set up a long way forward to reach the end." Lan En shook his head and sighed slightly. Although he had previously reached a consensus with Iorveth, the leader of a small group of Scoia''tael guerrillas, and the green dragon lady Saskia who had transformed into a human. Together they came up with a path that could potentially make a huge difference to the peaceful coexistence of non-human races and humans. But it takes time to implement, it takes time to spread influence, and it takes even more time to let practice test whether the idea works. These Scoia''tael, who kill indiscriminately outside cities and villages, do not want to regret death. What Lan En regrets is that under the current situation, what they did has only intensified the racial conflicts. "These things can be left alone for the time being." Berengar said as he walked. "Let''s talk about your business first. Let''s go, the same as before?" Now the two of them have stepped out of the market square. Although the crowd is still quite large, it no longer feels crowded. The old demon hunter has been cooperating with Lan En and taking care of each other for a long time. From the moment he made the agreement with the Lady of the Lake, Berengar knew everything about it. So every time Lan En came back to look for him, he basically didn''t need to say anything. The old demon hunter would prepare and replenish the scattered consumables for him. In Arethusa College, the respected dean always wanted to give him the most expensive and best. But only professionals who have personally experienced wild hunting and adventure can accurately know what this kind of work and journey requires most. If Margarita were to prepare and replenish supplies, Lan En felt that the bread and bacon in his alchemy leather bag that were so hard that they could hit people would probably turn into dessert cakes. "Yeah, let''s do the same thing first." Lan En nodded to Berengar with the same familiarity. (End of chapter) Chapter 1382 1354 Safe acquaintance Chapter 1382 1354. Safe acquaintance The replenishment of consumable props is not a big deal, and Lan En came to see Berengar not just for these reasons. The hustle and bustle of the market square was gradually left behind by the two of them, and the pavement under their feet became more regular and hard as they got closer to the workshop area. The workshop area is full of supporting projects for the production of Valyrian steel. Whether it is outbound shipments or incoming raw materials, they are all heavy items. In order not to affect this pillar industry and emerging industry that is extremely important to Goos Willen. The city government has built brick roads in this large area, and the maintenance frequency is only slightly lower than that of Caddo Street, the avenue in front of the Sorceress College and the city''s main thoroughfare. "Besides this matter, there is another matter, which is also the main purpose of my coming to find you." Lan En whispered to Berengar, and the two of them kept walking, only slowing down slightly. "Huh?" The old demon hunter raised his eyebrows in confusion and looked sideways at the tall figure beside him, "What the hell?" He looked down and saw the potion bottle lying quietly in Lan En''s hand. Just like most of the potions prepared by the witcher, the translucent liquid swayed in the glass bottle. Lan En didn''t say much, because Berengar also knew the effects of the [Big Stomach King Vitality], an alchemical formula created by him, and "You" the old demon hunter was silent at first, then asked dryly, "how many can you make?" "Ten bottles." "Ten people." Berengar sighed deeply. Moreover, Berengar also knew what Lan En was going to do when he made this potion. The Ember Knights, they have shown their anticipation for the [Trial of Green Grass] for a long time. What''s more, after killing the [Mist Nest Lord] Terror Tyrannosaurus last time, Lan En had already agreed to them, so this expectation became even higher. Lan En had already revealed these things to him when he was in the New World Investigation Team. Speaking of which, any demon hunter, even one as heartless and heartless as Gerd, will have a unique emotion towards the [Trial of Green Grass] that shapes and changes their body. Even a gentle school like the Wolf School, which is close to each other and treats each other like close friends and family members, still holds a deeply abhorred attitude towards the torture that the [Trial of Green Grass] brings to the demon hunter apprentices. Just hearing this word, Lambert tilted his head and spat to the side in displeasure. Not to mention the indifferent bear school and the mentally abnormal cat school. The Bear School is okay, most people have lost their feelings after the mutation anyway. Cat School. Maybe when they watch their apprentice undergo the [Trial of Green Grass], the sight of the little boy convulsing in pain and dying will make them feel excited. But at the same time, the [Trial of Green Grass] is unquestionable and has become the most necessary link for a demon hunter. It mutates the human structure and gives the witcher the ability to live alone in the wild in this chaotic world. The pain and strength of the demon hunter are all contained in a [Trial of Green Grass]. Those wanton murderers of the Cat School may be very fond of their own power. But for Berengar, he has always hated the [Green Grass Trial]. Because he is not very talented in combat, [Green Grass Trial] has trapped him in a profession that can only make a living by fighting. So when he was young, he was full of resistance, fear, and pain. It was only now that his life was getting better that he could look at the witcher''s mutation process calmly. But even so, the heartbreaking pain in the mutation process that made people want to die still made his heart tremble subconsciously. "A bunch of idiots." He looked at the medium-sized bottle of potion in Lan En''s broad palm with complicated eyes, and cursed. "Do you have to rush to endure this hardship? Go and gamble your life and death?!" "Find a rope and strangle yourself! Find a swamp in Waylon and jump down! It''s even more enjoyable than this!" Drowning can be said to be one of the most painful ways to die. But the consensus among the demon hunters is: that is easier than the [Trial of Green Grass]. Lan En agreed. But the young demon hunter didn''t react. He just calmly took back the displayed potion. "But this is what they want. They''ve wanted it for a long time." Lan En''s eyes were lowered and his tone was calm. It''s like talking about a past event that has been settled. "They experienced a feeling of powerlessness that was more painful than death when Cintra fell, so now they are desperate to make themselves stronger. I have to admit, maybe I am responsible for this, maybe I made them feel it Pressure and urgency. "But no matter what, we have seen their determination and stubbornness. If professionals like us do not provide support and supervision, I am even worried that they will be stupid and do it on their own." "You know, they respect me. But at the same time, I don''t know whether to be happy or angry that they have strong opinions." "Huh~" Berengar rubbed his face hard with his hands as if he was extremely tired, and sighed deeply at the same time. "You want me to work with you to oversee their mutation process." He said calmly and helplessly. "Well, what else can I say? Let them die if they want!" When it comes to this, it''s settled. Although Berengar''s talent as a demon hunter is not very good, he is still a veteran of the wolf school. During the time of his training, the number of members of the Wolf School was far from declining to what it is today. He has witnessed the birth process of many demon hunters with his own eyes. In fact, it would be best for Vesemir to play this kind of role. But now, on the one hand, Vesemir has been taken away from Kaer Morhen because of Ciri, and he himself has no reason to stay in an empty old castle. He has gone out to find work long ago, and he doesn''t even know who is there now. where. On the other hand, Lan En and Berengar both felt that it was cruel to let him see the scene of the [Green Grass Trial] again. This is true even if the recipient is voluntary. After making an agreement, Berengar began to work hard to mobilize his long-standing memories. Although he cursed, he actually still didn''t want to see any Ember Knight die in the [Trial of Green Grass]. "We also need a warlock." The old demon hunter emphasized. "A warlock with high magic power can cast spells on the fleeting physical signs during the mutation process and stabilize their vital signs." "During Kaer Morhen''s powerful days, we had long-term cooperating warlocks in the castle who were responsible for responding to mutations. At that time, our success rate could double to about seven out of ten." "The sorceresses are very busy now." Lan En pointed behind him, which was in the direction of Aretuza, "But this is not a problem. We can wait until their meeting is over." "Safety." The old demon hunter nodded in agreement and emphasized, "Safety comes first." The old demon hunter thought about all aspects, and even thought about what a restraint bed would look like to prevent self-mutilation and suicide under pain. In fact, based on Berengar''s trust in Lan En''s alchemy ability and the [Big Eater Vitality] potion, he has seen the actual effect with his own eyes. He didn''t think people would die so easily in the Demon Hunter''s [Trial of Green Grass]. It''s just that it''s one thing to significantly reduce the mortality rate, but it''s another thing to become deformed and disabled. After all, the mutation of a witcher is a process of ''destruction and re-aggregation'', leaving irreversible damage and hidden injuries in this process, which is also a common situation for witchers. The cold-bloodedness of the Bear School, the nervousness of the Cat School, and even the griffon School Cohen whom Lan En knew, his turbid pupil with three iris colors in one eye. Geralt''s sickly milky white hair, Lambert''s cynicism that is obviously caused by psychological trauma. They are all manifestations of sequelae. Therefore, situations like Lan En''s, where there is no change before and after the mutation, are rare and perfect mutations. So perfect that his mentor never thought of this possibility. Talking while walking, the two people soon arrived at the core of the workshop area, which is the production area of ??Valyrian steel ingots. Black smoke drifted outward from several huge chimneys, and the heat of the molten steel ingots could be felt even here. "Who is responsible for security in the workshop area now?" Lan En asked as he walked beside Berengar in the direction of his factory office. Long before, Lan En had provided support to the factory area where racial conflicts were occurring. Using "neutral" and "not belonging to any race" demon hunters as security guards allows both human and non-human races to gain a certain degree of psychological security. Berengar adopted this without question. "Gede, that bear cub you know." Berengar looked around and said after finding no one, "Unfortunately, he should be on patrol now. We can have a drink together after he gets off work." "He!" Lan En had a smile on his lips. This guy, like himself, got a perfect mutation from the incomplete mutation formula of the Bear School. When they first went to find the blueprints for the Bear School''s master-level suit, they got along very happily. Well, there was a high-level vampire in the small team at the beginning. The young witcher asked with a smile, thinking of the same kind of man who would probably have to pick and mend it with needlework if his outer cotton armor was torn. "What does he think of the job?" "What do you think?" Berengar sneered, "I think he was really happy. He was just beating up two human gangsters who blocked the non-human race and wanted to rob them. For a demon hunter, it was easy and comfortable. " "But I''m thinking that I have to drive him to the Wilden Wilderness recently to stretch his muscles, otherwise the bear cub will lose all his abilities." "besides." Halfway through talking enthusiastically, the old demon hunter got a little stuck again. At this time, the two of them had already walked into the workshop. The strong blacksmiths were sweating profusely at their workstations, and their muscles were covered with a layer of sweat oil, reflecting the light of the furnace. A tinkling sound also rushed into my ears. "What else? Another acquaintance?" Lan En raised his eyebrows, "You can''t bring Cohen here, right? He has a mine in Keville, and he relies on security to keep his shares." "It''s not a gryphon." Berengar shook his head, "But he is indeed an acquaintance, and what should I say?" "After encountering trouble, I don''t want to talk about it, but my worries are written all over my face." As he spoke, Berengar had already grasped the door handle of his office amidst the noise of the workshop. But he didn''t push away in a hurry. Instead, he turned to look at Lan En. "You always have a way. Let''s see if you can persuade him. What''s the point of holding back and saying nothing?" Lan En tilted his head in confusion. The old demon hunter had already "clicked" the door handle and pushed in. Lan En followed him in, and when he turned around, he saw a demon hunter with sickly milky white hair, standing up from the stool next to the wall with a look of ''waking up''. He also subconsciously put a few pieces of paper behind him. (End of chapter) Chapter 1383 1355Xili’s letter Chapter 1383 1355. Xilis letter "Geralt." Lan followed Berengar into his small office built inside the blacksmith factory, greeting acquaintances sitting in the office as he walked. "Of course it''s you, Geralt." Lan En repeated his name with a meaningful and teasing smile on his face. "Besides you, which other demon hunter has such a complicated character?" This old friend still has sickly milky white hair styled into a ponytail and tied back by a hairband. There was no change on his face. After all, such a short period of time is nothing compared to a demon hunter''s lifespan. I just dont know if he was injured or scarred while working during this period. The scars are the most prominent signs of changes in a witcher''s body over time. Who knows what the wounds left in the struggle with strange monsters will be like. Fortunately, Lan En took a closer look at Geralt and found that he only had a shallow horizontal scar near his eyebrow bone, which looked very dangerous. He is currently wearing high-level armor from the Wolf School, and the blueprints were collected one after another from the ruins near Kaer Morhen last time. Hard leather jacket and breeches, underneath the jacket is a dense layer of mixed mail and cloth armor. The wide and thick cooked dragon leather straps are slung over the armor''s shoulders, providing many hanging points for props and providing additional protection. I hunted the materials myself, and bought them with money if I couldn''t scrape together enough. I folded them in half by hand, so Geralt could wear them like this. After Lan En took off his hood, Geralt subconsciously relaxed and moved the hand holding several pieces of paper from his back to the front. "Another trip to another world? Good boy." He smiled in his unique husky voice and walked closer to Lan En. Needless to say, the two of them hugged each other tacitly, patted each other on the back and said hello. Berengar closed the office door at this time, which at least silenced the tinkling sound of iron coming from outside. The three of them sat down again. "Why did you come to Gos Velen?" Lan En sat on a bench and asked Geralt with interest, "Ciri is not here in Kaer Morhen, I thought you should start looking for work everywhere. Do it, White Wolf. His body in armor was really not of ordinary size, so he couldn''t squeeze into the chairs here, so he simply found a bench to sit on. Among the three people, he was the only one sitting on the bench. The employment contracts that Berengar and Lann issued to the demon hunters of the Wolf School in Gos Velen were actually taking care of them in a sense. After all, a group of them had to raise a child in Kaer Morhen at that time. But now, Lan En and Berengar don''t care. Anyway, demon hunters are indeed needed here for security work. But the wolf school educated by Vesemir no longer wants to trouble others or take advantage. Lan En and Berengar also knew this, so they called for Gede instead of calling for the demon hunters from the Wolf School to replace them. Self-esteem. This kind of thing, which is already very rare in the demon hunter group, is extremely common in the Wolf School. It can only be said that no matter how much Lambert dislikes it, Vesemir has profoundly affected the three of them. "I am indeed looking for work." Geralt took the glass of Temerian rye from Berengar and said in a low and hoarse voice. "On the way to Gos Velen, I also killed a fork-tailed dragon that was blocking the road." "There were businessmen and troops on that road, and they were all anxious to leave. I even took the opportunity to add some extra money." Geralt said with a calm smile. "Then you used the money to go to Gos Velen to find a night demon to sleep with?" As soon as Geralt finished speaking, Lan En next to him sighed, causing the white-haired old demon hunter''s face to suddenly stiffen. Scatter all the rye in the glass in your hand. "What? No, me" Before Geralt finished speaking in defense, Berengar across the table was casually wiping a few documents that had been sprinkled with hops while speaking without raising his head. "White Wolf, there are three demon hunters in this room now." Raising his head, the veteran of the Wolf School glanced at Geralt speechlessly with his cat eyes. "You have just shaved your sideburns, and the workmanship is pretty good. There are no broken hairs on your body, and your clothes still smell of the moisture from the public bathroom. You took a shower after your haircut." "The underground bathhouse of Yinlu Tavern, right?" As soon as Berengar finished speaking, Lan En took over with a smile. "There are hoof prints on the boots, or on the calf on the side." He stretched out his foot and lightly kicked Geralt''s boots. "You couldn''t have been trampled by a cow while lying on the floor in the bathhouse, right?" The young demon hunter said firmly: "It can only be that when I was taking off my clothes, I kicked my boots on the ground in a hurry, and was stepped on by the Night Demon." "I can still smell the smell of cosmetics and sulfur on your body." Night demons also use cosmetics, and because they have too many obsessed bed partners, the cosmetics they often use are very expensive. On the other hand, female night demons are still creatures that came from another world when the heavens and the earth met. Men who sleep with them will smell of sulfur. The smell is difficult to wash off and penetrates deeply into the skin. And as the number of times I sleep with the Night Demon increases, it will become thicker and deeper. Of the three witchers in the room, who still doesnt recognize the features? "Okay." Geralt opened his mouth, "That Night Stalker is really great. And she didn''t ask for money." "Don''t want money?" Berengar''s hand that was pouring wine into Lan En''s glass paused in surprise. "She said, ''I want to taste the **** of the rumored demon hunter with extremely strong hormones.'' She also said, ''Sleeping with a monster slayer might be very exciting,'' so she didn''t want any money." Geralt shrugged while holding the wine glass. "This female night devil is so courageous. She dares to come to the demon hunter for excitement." Berengar shook his head and handed the glass filled with wine to Lan En. "If you meet someone from the Bear School, you might be able to kill him on the spot. I want to chop my head off." "Bang bang." Lan En tapped his fingers on the table and complained speechlessly, "Hey, the Bear School is here to listen. When I kill intelligent creatures, I know how to use my skills, okay!" "It''s different, let''s talk about it elsewhere." Berengar finally poured himself a glass of Temerian rye, sat on the chair and waved his hands. The oldest witcher present muttered to himself. Although he now goes to Yinlu Tavern every two or three days to find a call girl, old people like Night Demon are still not used to the rhythm of ''young people''. He still felt from the bottom of his heart that it was a monster. This was the trend of his era, and it has now become deeply rooted in his bones. So after muttering for a long time, Berengar was still not prepared to take care of this female night devil''s excitement-seeking mentality. It was better to be a human or a half-elf. On the other side, Geralt turned to look at Lan, who was sitting on the stool, as if he was going to crush the stool. He raised the wine glass in his hand: "What new things did you see when you went to another world this time?" There was a smile on his old and calm face with several scars, just like a normal, relaxed chat between friends. But Lan En just held the wine glass, tilted his head and looked at him, and did not start chatting immediately. It wasn''t until Geralt''s face stiffened and his eyes lowered that the young man spoke. "Do you really want to know what new things I encountered?" Lan En asked, taking a sip from his wine glass. But before Geralt could answer, he gave his own answer. "No, you don''t care about these things, Bai Lang. Your mind is not here. I can see at a glance that you are changing the subject." Geralt remained silent, and Berengar also turned his attention. "If something happens, you should just say it. Why are you always holding it back?" Lan En placed the wine glass in his hand on Berengar''s desk, stretched out his hand towards his old friend and shook it. "Take it out." Lan En urged, "Let me see who wrote you a letter that made your famous White Wolf uneasy?" Geralt was always dull at first, but then he handed over the letter in the bag to the young man''s hand that was getting closer and closer. The letter paper and the envelope were stacked together. The paper felt a little rough to the touch. Geralt must have read it many times. Lan En took it in his hand and unfolded it. He saw that the handwriting was crooked and a bit unfamiliar, but he could tell that he was just unskilled in writing, not illiterate. Frequent ink spots on the letter paper show the writer''s irritable character. This is Ciri''s letter. Lan En unexpectedly looked up at Geralt. At first, he thought it was because Bai Lang had encountered emotional difficulties, such as an old lover he owed money to. And now Yennefer has rekindled her old relationship with him, and she seems to be in a dilemma. Why are you struggling with Xili''s letter? The subjugated princess obviously seemed to be in a very cheerful mood in the letter. I sleep in a big room called [dormitory], you know? My bed is scary big. Geralt, Aunt Nannick said that I shouldnt write these stupid things, because the space of the letter should not be wasted. I should write about what I have learned now and how well I have learned it. He also said that everything is fine with me now, so that you can rest assured. "I''m sure everything is fine, especially now that I have a new quill, so I can continue writing again! Aunt Nannick read this paragraph, and she praised me and said that the grammar was very accurate. But it''s very Its a pity that Mammy and Yennefer still cant deal with each other. I had the best time with Unid, Katie, and Aurora II in the temple, and we even went to feed the turkeys together. But there is a female turkey who is very aggressive. I suspect that she may have a brain problem, like what Yennefer said, a disease called [mania]. ''That turkey attacked us! While we were feeding! I am sure this time, it is definitely mentally ill! But it couldn''t hurt me at all, I only used a branch! Lan En taught me how to jump. I can jump higher than it can flap its wings! , it hurts from the top down. (End of chapter) Chapter 1384 1356‘Mad Dog’ Chapter 1384 1356. Mad Dog ''It''s a pity that neither Aunt Nannik nor Yennefer let me carry a sword with me. They didn''t quarrel on this point. They say: Any fool can swing a sword, but if you really want to be powerful enough, you have to be smart.'' ''Geralt, you promised me you would come, come on. Your Ciri. ''And: Come on. You said you could still find Lan En to come with you, right? Lets all come together! ''Furthermore: Aunt Nannike asked me to write at the end, praising the great Melitelli, and may her blessings and favors be with you always. Unknowingly, Lan En originally planned to just scan it briefly, but he was indeed able to remember all the letters clearly with just one scan. His reading slowed down a lot. The fingers wearing hard and ferocious hand armor delicately and gently lifted the letter paper and turned to the next page. The teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, which was originally like watching a good show, became gentle and peaceful. "He made reckless mistakes, lost everything, and finally tried to make up for it." After reading the letters as quickly as an ordinary person, Lan put the letters back into the envelope and handed them to Geralt. He said while smiling. "It seems that Ciri is in good health now. Both physically and mentally." "Of course." Geralt put away Ciri''s letter and put it in his chest pocket. "I am very grateful to Nannick and Yennefer. Without their help, we would not be able to teach a girl well." "Then I can''t understand your sad face now." Berengar asked, scratching his chin. "Everything is fine Ciri." "But you have been staying here for several days, and you don''t go out to work, as if you want to stay here." Lan En was also holding the wine glass at this time, looking at Geralt, waiting for him to give an answer. And Geralt of Rivia, the witcher who was famous for the poems of the great poet Dandelion, had his lips murmuring. "Ciri is fine, eating well, growing well, and learning new things. That''s all good. But..." Geralt''s face, which had softened and remained calm due to Ciri''s letter, began to become cold and hard again in his words. "Someone''s checking on her." After Geralt''s voice fell, there was a long silence, with only the sound of blacksmithing outside the office door as the background sound, which was monotonous and noisy. ".ah." After the silence, there was a sudden realization sound like a murmur in a dream. "Someone''s checking on her." Lan En calmly repeated the words that had just come out of Geralt''s mouth. There''s only one difference. Although it was unintentional, it still made the temperature in the entire office feel as if it had suddenly dropped. "Who''s investigating her?" The young witcher asked calmly. "A character named Riens." Geralt took a sip from his wine glass and spoke softly, as if he was afraid of disturbing something scary. "A guy who leaves a lot of corpses wherever he goes, who blackmails, bribes, tortures, and then silences without any hesitation or scruple." "When I sent Ciri away from Kaer Morhen and learned to integrate into society, I hid Ciri and asked her to hide in the Meliteli Temple in Elland, just like a peasant girl studying in the temple. "Then I also hid. It''s easy for a demon hunter with no fixed address to disappear or move." "I think maybe it''s because I hid both of us, even well, that someone would let this mad dog out. Use a mad dog''s method to find people." "I didn''t know this person existed at first and I didn''t know anyone was checking on us." Geralt said with downcast eyes. "It was Dandelion who sent me a secret letter. He was almost caught by that Riens. It can be expected that he was tortured to death immediately." "Fortunately, Yennefer came to him at that time and was able to save Dandelion." "Then I realized it had come to this." Lan En''s fingers gently rubbed against the edge of the wine glass in his hand. The gauntlet made of the bones of an evil dragon crossed the curved mouth of the glass, causing a trembling sound in the glass that made people feel chilly. Geralt only recently learned that someone was checking on him and Ciri. This was already a quick response. If not for Dandelion. If an intelligence network, or a single investigator like Reigns, wants to investigate a person, all he has to do is follow the traces of his life. By the time this investigation, eroded along the web of interpersonal communication and social relations, has surrounded the target person, its as if the target is naked and has no secrets. Most people don''t feel it at all. There is no need to have any contact with the target person at all. Enough clues will become ''data'', and with enough data, most of the ''truth'' can be pieced together. The person involved didn''t even matter, and they were completely unaware of the whole process. "But you even know that bastard''s name already!" Berengar said coldly, and the wine glass he was holding was already placed on the table. "Just go over and kill him! Find him, then kill him, and it will be over!" "Don''t be so hot-headed, Berengar." Geralt hadn''t spoken yet, but Lan said calmly to the old demon hunter. "Geralt and Ciri are in hiding right now. The more they do it, the more clues they leave." "How did he know that he was being investigated? Who told him? From which line did the information flow? Whose messenger was used?" Lan En looked at Berengar. "Just Geralt''s reaction of wanting to ''reverse investigate'' is enough to reveal a lot of things?" "and" As he spoke, Lan En was deep in thought. His fingertips tapped lightly on the wine glass in his hand, [Smaug]''s gauntlets, the ends of the knuckles were basically claws. The collision of sharp fingers with the glass made a crisp sound. Lan En''s mind, which had been relaxed because he returned to the Magical Middle Ages and Arethusa, became tense again under Geralt''s news just now. And it runs quickly! "Oh, there are more than one group of people." The young demon hunter, who was deep in thought, suddenly let out a cold chuckle, and said words that made both Geralt and Berengar stunned. "You just said that on a route that you and Ciri came into contact with after coming out of Kaer Morhen, many people were approached by Riens. Right, White Wolf?" Lan En rubbed his chin and asked without turning his head. Geralt nodded heavily: "He is a mad dog. Even the toll collector on the ferry wanted to torture him and silence him." "From the northeastern corner of Kaedwen, where Kaer Morhen is located, all the way to Elland in Temeria. At least you have to go through Kaedwen, Redania or Aedirn, and finally reach Temeria. Which way did you go?" "Passing Redania." With a "pop" sound, Lan put the wine glass on Berengar''s table: "That is the national border involving three countries." "An extremely vicious, unscrupulous and unscrupulous murderer who didn''t even dispose of the tortured corpses and just followed the traces to investigate the borders of three northern kingdoms?" "He even killed the ferry toll collector. Do you think the royal government there doesn''t know?" "Wait! You mean..." Geralt''s eyes flashed with clarity at first, but then his tone became deeper and colder, and he did not finish his words. "Redania''s intelligence department has a long history and outstanding achievements." Lan En said with a half-smile. "The intelligence chief of Temeria is named Taller. I know him too. He is not a fool." "Then they don''t even know that there is such a mad dog running rampant in their territory and biting everyone they see?" The young demon hunter smiled and clapped his hands: "How fresh!" After clapping, the half-smiling expression on Lan En''s face completely calmed down. "Actually, who really doesn''t know? They are all waiting for that mad dog to bite you out before they are ready to take action." "Or think about it deeper, when we brought Ciri out of Cintra, no one said that she was the princess of Cintra, that is, she was a dirty child. Everyone in the market thought that the Cintra royal family was massacring the city. He died in the war." "Of course, based on your involvement with Ciri [Destiny''s Child], Dandelion has written a poem about it. The fact that you brought a gray-haired little girl with you, anyone with a discerning eye will probably know who the little girl is at a glance." "But the question is, who does Riens belong to? He is unknown, and now he suddenly pops up, how can he be a ''sighted person''? How can he be sure that the child you are bringing is Ciri?" Lan En''s sharp thinking is like a sharp knife that analyzes problems, cutting a messy and clueless situation into clear order. And showed it to Geralt and Berengar. "Those intelligence chiefs must also be curious about this. If they let Riens go on a rampage, they are probably waiting to dig out the person behind him at the end!" Berengar frowned. He is not as quick-thinking as Lan En, and he has undergone systematic learning and thinking training, and he does not have so many cases and insights analyzed in history books. Not even like Geralt. As a well-known demon hunter, Geralt has been involved in many messy affairs in the palace. Many conspirators in the palace hope to have a sharp ''sword'' that they can use when convenient. And Geralt is always mistaken for being able to play this kind of role. Berengar has rich experience in blacksmithing and civilian life, but he really has not had much exposure to this kind of thing. For things like experience, just living a long life is useless. You must have experience or education to accumulate. So his reaction was simple: "That Riens can do magic, can''t it be that ordinary people can''t stop him?" Lan En sighed helplessly and looked at the old demon hunter like he was looking at an innocent donkey. "My teacher, a master witcher of the Bear School." Lan En said, tapping his chest. "At first, he was chased dizzy by a four-man law enforcement team. Later, with my cooperation, he died directly." "That''s a master demon hunter of the Bear School who can wear heavy armor at any time." "Does Riens have the ability to wear chainmail at any time of the day?" "A few people armed with crossbows were ambushing the roadside in advance. If the Archmage was not prepared, he would be killed! His magic skills are of no use!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1385 1357 magic source Chapter 1385 1357. Source of Demon Reigns is a small character. When Geralt had just revealed to Lan En a trivial clue about what he had been worrying about recently. It only took the young demon hunter less than two minutes to see through things that the white wolf of Rivia had never been able to see clearly. A mage who was like a mad dog and crossed the borders of three countries. He ignored all traces related to Geralt and Ciri along the way, bribing, blackmailing, tortured and silencing the mage. To ordinary people, it sounds simply appalling. He is enough to be a villain in a knight novel. However, this kind of character is really just a small role. As Lan said, neither Redania nor Temeria''s intelligence services are free of charge. He had no contact with Kaedwen''s intelligence department, so he couldn''t jump to conclusions. But it was abnormal enough for Riens to make it from Redania to Temeria alive. The intelligence agencies of the two northern powers could also find all the traces that Riens could find, and even the process of finding them was traceless. They were far different from laymen like Riens who did fine work but had rough methods. They can easily know before Reigns himself where he will investigate next and who he will look for. As long as these intelligence agencies want to kill Riens, it will be as Lan En said. Sit down on the path he must pass, hold a crossbow or longbow, and shoot him as soon as he shows up. In a specific encounter, a few people from the intelligence department might die, or not, but it wouldn''t do any harm. If it doesn''t work once, then twice. The suppression of intelligence allows them to play with Riens like a dog. This mage who appeared out of nowhere is going to die eventually. But, he didn''t die. Not only is he not dead, he is even continuing to investigate with a swagger and no scruples. -That means someone doesn''t want him to die. I want to see who else can be ''revealed'' by the splash of water as he continues to jump around. "Huh~ Thanks, Lan En." Geralt''s shoulders slumped, and he shrank into his chair, as if he had no bones. "I was almost driven to the edge by that mad dog before. Just like Berengar said, I have to find him and kill him. But when you say this, tsk." Geralt made a shuddering sound, apparently calming down and thankful that he was no longer impulsive. Berengar, who had just slapped the wine glass on the table, now picked up the wine glass again angrily. "It''s too complicated." The old demon hunter sighed, looking at the two demon hunters across from him who were both younger than him. "Once you take it apart, it feels like the layers of meringue on a dessert, one layer inside another." "This is just a step further to think about." Lan En said calmly. "If we continue to think deeper: What are the thoughts of the person behind Riens who sent him out?" "He sent this mad dog out to investigate, and he knew what this mad dog was going to do, but he sent him out anyway." "Does this mean that he is not worried about whether Riens will be killed by the intelligence agencies of these countries along the way?" "He knows the operating style of these intelligence agencies, and he also knows that these intelligence leaders will not kill Riens easily in order to dig him out." With two "bang bang" sounds, Lan En''s fingers tapped the table casually, with a sneer on his face. "Oh, looking at a mad dog that is extremely vicious, it is actually just because people behind both sides are betting on it, so they ignore it and let it bark and bite as it pleases." "The intelligence chief bets that he can dig out the person behind Riens." "The people behind Riens are betting on the greed and long-term thinking of the intelligence chiefs. Instead, they can give themselves ample time to achieve their goals and leave without leaving any traces." Berengar held the wine glass and took a gloomy sip: "This is getting more and more complicated." The old demon hunter was so angry just now that he wanted to kill people directly with his long sword, or the reckless impulse was gone. In complex situations, mindless violence cannot solve the problem. Seeing that Berengar was still digesting the information and his mind was empty, Lan En was not surprised. Real society is far more complex than imagined, so the mutual involvement in major issues is also more complex than imagined. In fact, he hadn''t finished speaking just now. The man behind Reigns, at the end of his plan, had two possibilities. One is what Lan En said openly just now. He is sure that after finishing everything, he will leave without leaving any trace. And the other kind...it doesn''t matter even if it leaves traces. As long as things are done well, he doesn''t care whether his identity is exposed or not, or in other words, he doesn''t care at all. He is looking for Ciri, so why? Why did the person behind Riens not care about the intelligence organizations of Temeria and Redania, the two major intelligence powers, as long as they found Ciri? Why should he? Thinking of this, Lan En actually had some vague guesses in his mind. "Talking back to you, White Wolf." Lan En turned to ask Geralt without saying what he was thinking. "That mad dog bites hard, but why did you stay in Gos Velen for several days?" Now Geralt is confused when he cares. The master witcher who used to be able to calmly handle all kinds of curses and strange tasks is now like a dangerous and stressed wolf because his adopted daughter is being pressed every step of the way. Telling him uncertain news is just irritating his already tense nerves. If this nerve breaks when the pressure suddenly increases, then Geralt may do bad things because of his emotional outburst. "There is a conference going on on Xenide Island, and many warlocks will come." Geralt was also made to feel heavy by the complicated situation analysis explained by Lan before. He took a sip of wine before speaking. "With Yennefer''s status and strength, she must be on the list of participants." "If she comes to the meeting, she will never trust Ciri to stay alone in the Meliteli Temple in Elland." Lan En frowned: "Isn''t there Aunt Nannik taking care of Ciri? How can you be alone in Meritelli''s temple?" "Yennefer has always been more willing to believe in her own abilities than to believe in the promises of others." Geralt shook his head helplessly. "So, rather than placing Ciri in the safety of the Meriteli Temple, she prefers to keep it with her." "Confident to the point of arrogance." Berengar commented bitterly, "At the same time, she is also suspicious and has difficulty trusting others. This is a common character trait of sorceresses." Lan En scratched his chin beside him: "I don''t feel anything." "You are different, let''s talk about it separately." Berengar was no different from before, leaning on the back of the chair, waving his hands, and said again. Geralt shook his head. He also knew that Yennefer''s strong character was not liked by his friends. But there is no way. He loves her and she loves him. So leave it at that. After so many years of separation and separation, we never really separated. "And." Geralt continued while remembering Yennefer''s unique perfume of lilac and gooseberry, her plump skin, and her thick, charming black hair. "Yennefer told me that it''s time for Ciri to learn to be a sorceress." Geralt picked up the wine bottle Berengar put on the table and added more to his glass. "Ciri is the source of demons, or the descendant of ancient blood inherited from Laura Doren. As long as it is explicit, it is the source of demons." "Now is the time for her to learn magic. Otherwise, if she delays it any longer, her talent may start to harm her." [Magic Source] is a uniquely talented group of people who can become warlocks and use magic. Ordinary warlocks often begin their journey of magic by sensing the existence of chaotic magic and being able to interfere with that magic to a limited extent. This is what a gifted person is. If you undergo systematic training and education, your body can have the power to absorb and transform the chaotic magic of the outside world, and you can become a warlock. The [Magic Source] goes a step further and is a group of people with extraordinary talents among the warlocks. A normal warlock needs to absorb the chaotic magic from the external environment, use his body to transform it, and then use it under control before magic can appear. But [Magic Source], the magic power that can be used directly by them without transformation, will naturally flow out of their bodies. In other words: The body of [Demon Source] is more like a hole through which the chaotic magic power can flow out. Their bodies can spontaneously produce magic power, which sounds very similar to the slight magic power produced by the mutated flesh in the bodies of demon hunters. But it''s not a concept at all in terms of quality. The [Magic Source] warlocks in history, as long as their life experiences have been educated and trained by mages, basically none of them are unknown. In fact, the innate characteristics of [Magic Source] are reminiscent of those ancient, first batch of spell users who emerged when humans landed in the north. Geoffrey Monk captured a dozen Dijins. These Dijins are intelligent beings born from the interface of the four elements. They are naturally able to control the chaotic magic of the world without any hindrance. Geoffrey Monk even achieved a certain sense of "endless mana" by using the Djinn he captured as a spell-casting medium. The concept of [Magic Source] is indeed somewhat similar to elemental interface creatures such as Dijing and Fire Giant. But on the other hand, this resemblance is similar to the similarity between [Magic Source] and the Demon Hunter. It is not a concept at all in terms of quality. [Magic Source] The chaotic magic power controlled by them can naturally emerge from the body. However, elemental beings such as Dijing and Fire Giant do not need to ''emerge magic power from the body'' at all. They can absorb and control all the chaotic magic power in the world without any obstacles. This is the source of endless mana. [Magic Source] is like a ''small drain'' of chaotic magic compared to it. (End of chapter) Chapter 1386 1358 Ancient Blood Chapter 1386 1358. Blood of the Ancients Ciri is an uneducated magician. This incident did not surprise Berengar and Lan. Because this really can''t be considered a secret. The ancient blood passed down from Laura Doron and flowing into the human race, as long as it has a dominant trait, it is the source of magic. This is already an academic conclusion. Yes, there are many people who know that Ciri has ancient blood flowing through her body. After all, her grandmother, [Cintra''s Lioness] Calanthe, had a strong reputation in international affairs. Back then, her mother was also mentally stimulated and unleashed out-of-control demonic power at a banquet in front of a large audience. If Geralt hadn''t been invited by Calanthe, he would have been at the scene and used his knowledge, experience and reflexes to calm Pavetta''s loss of control. Maybe the palace will be demolished by the unconscious power of Ciri''s mother, Pavetta. If everyone at that banquet had died, the Skellige Islands and Cintra would have started a war. The situation in the entire world will also irreversibly slide to another track. Because at that banquet, a total of two couples announced their romance. One pair has been written and sung in songs, Princess Pavetta and the Cursed Hedgehog Prince. The other pair is Calanthe and Ester Tursek, the younger brother of King Bran of the Skellige Islands. Mother and daughter found their love at the same party. Pavetta''s out-of-control explosion at that banquet was the most recent outbreak in the history of Ancient Blood. But to be honest, it didnt trigger much response or attention. Because this is basically the scene when the magic warlock loses control. In the eyes of today''s people, even those high-end warlock researchers, the blood of ancient times is nothing more than a special [source of magic] that can be transmitted through blood. But when Geralt frowned and sighed, Lan and Berengar happened to look at each other in silence and secretly. There were unspoken hints in the eyes of both parties. Ordinary people, even high-end warlock researchers, only think that ancient blood is just a special [demon source] bloodline. But the two of them had met before! That is Ciri as an adult! Breaking into the tavern where they were resting! At that time, Berengar had not even seen the young girl, but she was already eating and drinking in front of the old demon hunter. The ancient blood is not just a simple ''demon bloodline''. That seems to involve a great power that transcends time and space! But because both Lan En and Berengar believed that their understanding of time and space was very shallow, they did not want to tell what happened at that time now. Furthermore, Xili is already in high demand now. Letting more people know about the power of her bloodline and attracting more malicious peeps will only harm her. At least so far, the unknown forces plotting and investigating Ciri, as well as the intelligence agencies of several northern kingdoms. It seems that they are just paying attention to the identity of the ''legal heir to the Sintra royal family'' on the little girl''s head. I didn''t pay much attention to it, or really realized what kind of power the ancient blood was. This is a good thing. "So." After Lan En and Berengar looked at each other silently, he changed the subject so smoothly that Geralt didn''t even feel a trace. "Ciri is going to follow Yennefer to Xenide Island? Then go through the enrollment process?" "Very good." Lan En nodded, "I''ll say hello to Margarita. You can give Ciri''s admission information directly to her when the time comes, and she will put a forged and concealed identity in the academy. in the archives. "Do you have to be so cautious in Arethusa?" Geralt frowned, a little worried. "Although Arethusa is closed, it is only a closed academy. It is an academy, Geralt." Lan En spread his hands indifferently. Isnt it normal for students to have part-time jobs and internships as spies before graduation? "It is precisely because there are no restrictions in the academy and anyone can come and apply for employment to the apprentices, so the graduation salary of sorceresses is as high as it is now." "Everyone wants to know about the warlocks, so let''s just open up and play together." "The treatment of female sorcerers has indeed been higher than that of male sorcerers in recent decades." Berengar also smacked his lips and commented. "Ms. Tissaya and Ms. Margarita are well managed. At Ban Ader College, Kaedwin''s intelligence department can only go to the gate of the college to catch the scumbags who have been expelled and use them as magic agents." "From being dismissed to receiving wages, it''s a seamless transition, haha." "This group of sorcerer apprentices who can''t even graduate is now dragging down the reputation of the entire sorcerer community. What good reputation can a spy have?" Berengar shook his head as if he was joking. "Not to mention a lousy spy." "It''s all in the past." Lan En waved his hand at the joke, not taking it seriously. "In the past, the academic style in Ban Ade College was not good because the dean was in poor health and lacked energy to manage, so he was relaxed from top to bottom. This is no longer the case." "Just watch. It won''t take a few years for the quality of Ban Ade''s students to catch up with Aretuza." Geralt raised his head with surprise on his face: "Hen Gdemytis is not in good health? Never heard of it! This is big news!" Heng Gdemytis''s magical attainments, as well as his age , taken together, makes this the oldest warlock among humans. In fact, it is equivalent to a nuclear weapon in the entire warlock group. Although he usually doesn''t move or do anything. But as long as he exists well, the warlock group can still maintain a certain condescending position relative to secular society. Tissaya was a bit younger than him, but she already had a close-up view of today''s warlocks. How terrifying he is, no one knows, and no one wants to know. However, judging from the generally complacent understanding of contemporary warlocks, the Henry Gedemitis constructed in their imagination must not be on the same level as the old man in reality. The news that he has a heart problem, compared to Lan En''s home world, is probably equivalent to "a certain big country''s nuclear weapons are not properly maintained." Still the only nuclear weapon. However, when the old man''s heart is really bad, the news must be tightly sealed. But when he got better, the news that was supposed to be kept strictly confidential became a joke that could be talked about casually. Even the attitude of treating it as a joke is itself a signal that can be interpreted by others. "Do you still know Henry Gedemitis?" Geralt looked at the young witcher in astonishment. He still remembers that outside the Brok Leon Forest, he taught him his experience and said, ''To live longer, you need to know more people.'' Does everyone you know now realize this level? ! "It''s average." Lan En waved his hand politely and confidently, "The old man''s family is nice, but he has some heart problems, so he asked me to replace it with a new one." The other two witchers knew that this kid was showing off, but they couldn''t help it. Henry Gedemitis, everyone who knows him has to show off! "Yennefer and Ciri, when will they arrive at Gos Velen?" Lan En asked casually. "Go through the portal on the day of the meeting? Or should I arrive a few days in advance and stay here first?" "I don''t know." Geralt shook his head while holding the wine glass. "Since we knew someone was in Zahiri, we haven''t had much communication." "Magic may be eavesdropped, and the messenger is a living clue. The only letters we have are full of code words and memories." "That''s why I''m keeping watch here. Maybe they''ll arrive tomorrow." "Then you stayed a little too long." Lan reminded Geralt with a frown. "The fact that you can hide yourself well is probably due to the witcher''s nomadic lifestyle." "But you have stayed too long in Goth Velen." "Now, you can still say that it''s because there are old friends here, so we stay a few more days to catch up with old times. But then stay on." Lann didn''t finish his words, but he believed that Geralt understood what he meant. If you stay any longer, those who are staring at Geralt will know that their target should be coming to this city soon. Geralt himself frowned, looking distraught. People who have not had this experience cannot imagine the pressure of being secretly investigated. Hemingway, a living model of American tough guy, suffered a nervous breakdown due to the secret investigation, and finally committed suicide by swallowing a gun. Psychological stress can cause no less damage than physical stress. "But I can''t...can''t go too far from here." He said tangledly. "They need protection." "I didn''t let you go far." Lan En reached over and patted him on the shoulder, "Just in time, Berengar is going to my castle to help with something, you know what it is. You can also go over and help." Halfway through, Lann stared into Geralt''s eyes, his eyes conveying unspoken hints. Geralt immediately remembered at this suggestion that he once followed Lan to the High Hill Castle, the headquarters of the Ember Knights. That was when Lan En removed the Knights to replenish his own capital chain. And it was at that time that he learned about the pursuit of the [Trial of Green Grass] by those knights. High Hill Castle is indeed not far from Gos Velen, but it is in a remote location. And as the residence of the Ember Knights, it is basically equivalent to Lan En''s castle. Safe, closed. Very suitable. So Geralt drank the Temerian rye in the glass in one gulp and nodded. "Let''s not make any mistakes." In the Haji Fortress in the Pontar Valley, King Vizmir of Redania said. He put his hands on his forehead and pressed his temples. "We cannot afford to make the same mistake again." In this room, the other people sitting at the same table as King Vizmir remained silent. (End of chapter) Chapter 1387 1359 secret meeting Chapter 1387 1359. Secret meeting King Demavi of Aedirn was half lying on a chair covered with bearskin, staring at the wine glass placed on his belly with dark circles under his eyes. Foltest, the ruler of Temeria, Pontar, Mahakam, and Soden, and who had recently become the senior protector of Brugg, turned his head out of the window, leaving a seal similar to Oron''s coin. The same noble silhouette. Across the table was King Henselt of Kaedwen. He had a bandit-like beard, and his small eyes slit between cheeks scanned the rest of the people secretly. Queen of Lyria and Rivia, Meve. She was constantly fiddling with the huge ruby ??necklace on her towering chest, and her plump and beautiful lips curled up from time to time. "We can''t afford to make this mistake again." Seeing that no one spoke, Vizmir''s expression remained normal, but he just repeated his point of view. "We have no right to make mistakes now. We have to sum up the experience and lessons of our predecessors. When our ancestors landed five hundred years ago, the elves were like ostriches with their heads buried in the sand. They refused because of resistance to change and fear. Face the threat head-on. "Every time our ancestors took a step forward and occupied a little bit, they comforted themselves by saying, ''This must be the last time,'' and retreated again and again. Then, we became kings." "And now." Vizmir''s face, which was even older than a few years ago, looked at the kings one after another. "We have become the elves of those days." "I heard more than once that someone in my court said, ''The men in black will stop on the south bank of the Yaruga River'' and ''They don''t want to fight anymore.'' I believe there must be such voices in your court." "So I have to say it again: let''s not make the same mistake as the elves." Foltest still didn''t look back. This window in the Haji Fortress looks out onto the rapids of the Pontal Rapids. And he clearly remembered that less than half a year ago, this torrent, which was so fast that it was scary to look at, had been blocked a little further downstream. In the end, the river itself accumulated three days of water, and the river was opened by Triss Merigold''s explosive spell. Let this northern river artery flow again. The chokepoint at that time was close to Temeria''s pioneering territory, the Floating Port. And according to the information from his loyal intelligence personnel, the huge amount of broken rocks and giant trees that blocked the river were smashed down from the mountain by something! And what a coincidence was that that happened to be the time when a demon hunter, at his invitation, went to deal with the abnormal situation in the Pontar Valley. Foltest still remembers the expression on the face of the intelligence officer who submitted the report to him. ''He must have been frightened. This was the first reaction of the Temerian king at that time. That spy who had experienced hundreds of battles and was able to thrive in the dark, sinister and vicious intelligence world. Did he see traces of something during the investigation that made him so frightened? Foltest looked out the window and said nothing, but someone didn''t want to be silent. "Don''t compare us with elves, Vizmir, it''s an insult." Henselt''s bandit beard trembled. "The elves don''t know how to fight. They didn''t teach our ancestors a lesson on Sodden Mountain." "They will only retreat weakly and retreat again, abandoning cities one after another." "But we beat the man in black to a pulp!" "Remember how Emperor Emhyr purged his troops after the defeat of Nilfgaard? There were eight formal large-scale executions, and countless informal or small ones!" "In order to maintain his prestige after the defeat and distance himself from the defeat, he suddenly changed his identity and became the person who opposed sending troops from the beginning!" "It really doesn''t hurt to take action. The commander was simply killed!" Henselt looked sad when he talked about the purges after Nilfgaard''s defeat, but then he laughed again. "So, how can he send troops now? The commander has been killed, who will lead his army? Could it be those non-commissioned officers?" "No, it won''t be a sergeant." Demavi from Aden coldly intervened in the conversation. "The troops will be led by young and capable officers." "Remember Nilfgaard''s military school system? This system has been stable for several years now. If you think about it, now is the time for talents to be born." "We have all heard the names and achievements of those young people." "They crushed the uprisings in Matina and Nasser, and quickly suppressed the rebellion in Abin. They killed everyone cleanly, much more decisively than the old man." "In the past, those elderly generals blocked the way for young people to be promoted. They could only continue to be accumulated in the middle and lower levels of the army, accumulating experience and knowledge. They also had the resentment of being unsuccessful." "Those young people have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." "Compared with merit and wealth, how can the blood and tears lessons of those already annoying old timers be able to suppress young people?" "They''d better not be able to suppress them." Henselt grinned. "The military academy system is indeed good. Now I have set up a small-scale one and want to try it." "But talent is talent. No matter how many talents he has, can he still conjure military supplies and supplies out of thin air?" Henselt moved his beer glass on the wooden table with his stubby fingers, but he didn''t drink, he just grinned. "If they want to cross the Yaruga River, where will they get the boat and the foothold?" "The military fortresses on the Yaruga River are all on our side. How dare their ships launch into the water? How dare they land after being launched into the water?" "You don''t want the flanks anymore? You don''t care about the logistics supply line anymore?" "How about crossing by sea? Haha, King Bran of the Skellige Islands is going crazy trying to avenge his brother Esther Tursek! The Nilfgaardians can''t even protect their own coastline now. They are about to be penetrated by Skellig''s longship, but they still dare to go to sea?" When he said ''pierce through'', Henselt smiled and made a very obscene gesture, obviously describing the longship as another thing. "Those young officers had better not be silenced," Henselt sneered. "This way, when they cross the river impulsively without thinking, we can easily reenact the Battle of Sodden Mountain." "But don''t worry, they won''t cross the river." At the end of the sentence, Hensel waved his hands in dismay, as if he felt it was a pity. "But what if," Queen Mewe said suddenly, ignoring Henselt''s obscene actions just now. "If it is true that the men in black will not cross the Yaruga River, they can indeed sit back and wait. Then who is more beneficial to the situation? Who can delay it? Who cannot hold it?" "Absolutely correct." Vizmir immediately agreed, "Mewei is as sharp as ever!" The eldest king of the four northern kingdoms paced and walked to the table next to Miwe''s seat. Show your attitude with your stance. He continued: "Emhyr has a lot of time. But you still don''t understand the situation?" "Two years ago, the Nilfgaardians loosened a stone on the hillside, and now they are waiting for the landslide!" Two years ago, that little pebble was something that was untouchable to a lot of people, and now its gone! It totally lifts the spirits of those guys. "From the Gray Mountains to the Cape of Breamwood, there are guerrillas of the inhuman race everywhere! If we wait any longer, the free elves of Dol Bretanna will also have something to say! The dwarf Dominion of Mahakam must be ready to move, The tree spirits of Broklon will also become more and more arrogant! Vizmir punched the table. "The Nilfgaardians are keeping the fire going while they wait for us to become increasingly stretched!" "The Scoia''tael," Henselt admitted now, "are indeed a big problem. They disrupt trade and transportation and hinder farmers from doing their work. Damn inhuman bastards!" "The Scoia''tael want war, so we will give them war." At this time, Foltest, who had been standing by the window, also answered. "I have always advocated peace, but this does not mean the abolition of force." "I hereby make a promise: I will cleanse Temeria of the Scoia''tael within six months." "As early as when my ancestors fought against the elves, too much blood was shed in that land. In my opinion, it was a tragedy. But since trouble is still coming at this critical juncture, the tragedy will have to happen again. To be fair, Foltest''s statement made others sigh in relief. Because his attitude towards non-human races is indeed quite mild, as shown by Mahakam''s dwarf autonomy. Unlike Kaedwen or Aedirn, he directly made policies that discriminated against non-human races. Discrimination in Temeria is mostly a matter of folk customs and stereotypes, rather than a policy issue. But after Foltest expressed his stance, Demavi smiled softly. "Yes, Foltest. As long as you give the order, your loyal army and the Blue Guard will not hesitate to attack the Scoia''tael or the inhuman race." The King of Aedirn said easily. But then, he finally sat up straight from his lazy half-lying position on the chair, lowered his face and asked in a trembling voice. "But the question is...your army, your blue-clad iron guards, will they attack humans?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1388 1360 The riots merge and cannot be delayed Chapter 1388 1360. The combination of riots cannot afford to delay "Will they attack the peasants who provide their infantry? Will they attack the various guilds of craftsmen and merchants? Will they attack the free towns?" Before anyone else could react, Demavi fired off a barrage of questions. This question is not only spoken quickly, but also speaks directly to people''s hearts! Suddenly, the expressions of the other kings became unnatural. They looked at Demavi in ??surprise, as if they didn''t understand why he asked such a question. But under those superficial and easy-to-understand expressions, they all knew that several people present were thinking about something else. Something not very easy to express. "Why are you looking at me with such dumbfounded eyes?" Under the gazes of the other four people, Demavi seemed to be the one who should be confused. He turned his head and looked around. It wasn''t until the pretended surprise of these people subsided quietly that the very deliberate doubt on his face also subsided. "Okay, there''s no point in pretending anymore." Demavi put the beer glass that he had placed on his stomach when he was half-lying on the table. "Rumors have spread: It is said that in the occupied areas of Nilfgaard, farmers and craftsmen will live better, they will be freer and richer, and the merchant guild will also have privileges that are not available in the north." "And our markets are almost flooded with Nilfgaardian goods. In Brugge and Verden, the Nilfgaardian florin is replacing the local currency as the currency in circulation." "If things go on like this, the Nilfgaardians won''t have to use force at all, they will be able to turn us into paupers in a commodity dumping ground." "Not to mention that now, a continuous riot is breaking out in my kingdom." Demavi said in a low voice. "There are peasant uprisings in Aedirn every year." Vizmir comforted softly, "Isn''t this uncommon, Demavi? Just suppress it." But the old king of Redania''s comfort didn''t seem to work. Demavi just looked at him coldly. "I said, there''s no point in pretending anymore, Vizmir. If you really didn''t know, then Dijkstra should be beheaded by you now for dereliction of duty." The king of Aedirn turned his face. "This uprising is different. You are right. Every year the farmers in my kingdom revolt, and my court and vassals and I suppress them year after year." "But I dont know whats going on this year! I just dont know whats going on! This uprising cannot be suppressed! Instead, it is spreading more and more widely!" "Damn it! Now in Aden, those farmers have joined forces with the Scoia''tael!" Even now, Demavi is still surprised when these words come out of his own mouth, as if he himself cannot understand them. "The human peasant mob and the inhuman race''s Scoia''tael! They have merged! Who can believe it? Who can?!" "When I heard it, I didn''t believe it! My court didn''t believe it either! No one believed it! But it''s true!" "I saw it with my own eyes! The Scoia''tael dwarves rescued the rioting human farmers. The human farmer''s children grabbed the wounded elf guerrilla by the waist and dragged him away!" Foltest and Vizmir were silent, but Meve and Henselt narrowed their eyes. The intelligence agencies of Redania and Temeria are very strong, and Demavi did not say these words to them at all. In fact, they both know these situations. Although Henselt and Mewe had collected some intelligence, this was the first time they heard Demavi describe this unusual riot in their country so clearly. "The original situation is: Although the Scoia''tael''s soldiers are of good quality, and the inhuman **** do have two brushes, their numbers are a flaw. The rioting peasants only have one person and nothing else." "We will not organize armed forces or send troops into formation." "Both things are easy to deal with." "The result is now a combined fuck!" Demavi cursed again: "I have never seen such a difficult peasant riot!" Everyone present was silent, but someone didn''t know who sighed. The rapids of the Pontal Valley outside the window were still roaring, and the howling wind also flapped the windows from time to time. "These are the things we worry about," Henselt concluded. "It''s all the work of the Nilfgaardians. No doubt about it!" "Emhyr''s envoy is instigating the inhuman races. Even the inhuman races themselves know this. They are spreading rumors and provoking riots." "They also spent a lot of money, promising to give companies and guilds special privileges, giving power and status to the princes and nobles, and promised that they would hold important positions in the new province, which is our land." "I don''t know what your country is like, but Kaedwen is full of priests, preachers, astrologers, and mystics who pop up all of a sudden, all preaching that the end of the world is coming." "It''s the same in my kingdom." Foltest added. "It''s like seeing a ghost." "Peace has been maintained for so many years. Since my grandfather slaughtered most of the priests and made them realize their place, the remaining ones are doing something meaningful." "Study teachings and books, impart knowledge to children, take care of the disabled and homeless, treat diseases, and no longer get involved in politics." "But suddenly, now they have all woken up! They have also begun to spread what they have ''understood'' to the people, making the people ''think'' that they finally know the reason for their hardship." "The latest theme of our preaching is: A savior is coming from the south! The south! Across the Yaruga River!" "The White Flame," whispered Demavi, "the white frost will come, followed by the white light. Then the world will be reborn through the White Flame and the White Queen." "Isliny''s prophecy, but there is no doubt, This is a purposefully altered version that emphasizes ''White Flame'', Emhyr''s nickname." "I arrested the missionary who spread this in Vengerberg. But it was of no use. The word probably spread far." "Be careful, Demavi." Vizmir frowned and reminded, "Don''t let those missionaries become martyrs. This is exactly what Emhyr wants to see." "You can even arrest all the Nilfgaardians, but don''t touch the priests. The consequences are unpredictable. They still enjoy prestige and influence among the people, and your arrest and trial will make these things more popular!" "We can''t have riots in our towns or declare war on the farmers we govern." "You think I''m a young boy, Vizmir? Haha, I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune." Demavi smiled bitterly. "The hottest news in Aden right now is the merger between the Scoia''tael and the rioting farmers." "As for how they achieved the impossible trust in each other, and what kind of intrigues and discordant missionaries there were, it didn''t make any waves." "Damn it, for the sake of plague and smallpox!" Henselt roared like a wild boar with its head on the ground. "You can''t do this, you can''t do that, but let me tell you, we met in this Haji Fortress secretly not just to complain like a widow! We have to do it!" "What did Miwei ask just now? ''Who can''t afford it now''? OK, the analysis is over, the answer is us! But what happens next?" "That''s what I was saying from the beginning!" Vizmir knocked the table with his fist, and the signet ring on his finger banged against the wood. "I propose action!" "What action?" "How?" Silence fell again, but this time, it was a female voice who had only a few words to break the silence. Because the eyes of the remaining four men were all looking at her in silence, because these four men all knew: Although the queen of Leiria is beautiful and sexy, when the critical moment comes, even a hundred men cannot be as good as her. Decisive and courageous. Of course, decisiveness and bravery can also turn into recklessness. But here comes the even more valuable thing: this respectable woman also has the responsibility to pay for her actions, admit defeat, and the ability to learn lessons. So at this juncture, the four male kings with handles on their bodies all looked at a queen. "I bet that there are actually many such situations among us in the palace, your majesties." Miwei crossed her fingers and leaned on the back of the chair. "There is an atmosphere of unresolved in the air. For example, in my court, my husband will be thinking about how to sleep with an extra maid. My marshal will be thinking about how to make himself famous in history. My advisor wizard will imagine that he is running the country. Just Even the clown is gloomy and boring, suddenly worried about his long-lost self-esteem and unwilling to act ugly. " "They all looked at me tentatively to see if their master was sick today. He had neither the energy nor the mood to get angry." But if I put my mind to it, I can show them what I can do! "My determination can make the city wall shake! Then all those stupid thoughts in their heads will be cleared away, and their eyes will suddenly become clear!" Miwei''s hands fiddled with her large gemstone necklace. "Now, the Nilfgaardians are also watching us, in this unresolved atmosphere. Stupid ideas are sprouting in many people''s minds. So, now we must also show our determination and ability!" "Destroy the Scoia''tael!" Henselt responded quickly as if he was waiting for these words, "Let''s launch a huge joint military operation to baptize the inhuman race! Let the blood of the elves flow from the source of the Gwenrich River to Flow to the estuary! "Send a crusade to suppress the free elves of Dol Bretanna." Speaking of the elves, Demavi gritted his teeth, "Send the troops in two directions, and there is another to go to the Broklon Forest to destroy the tree spirits! If there are any that are not dead, throw them into the protected area! "Send Kraz An Quite to the Nilfgaardian coastline!" Vizmir said, "He has sworn a blood oath to avenge Calanthe and his wife. This is a good time to show your strength!" "It''s not enough." Foltest shook his head, "These are not enough. We need. I know what we really need." "Then tell me quickly! Every minute and every second, the entire north is getting more and more shaky!" "Cintra." "What?!" "Take Cintra back from the hands of the Nilfgaardians!" Foltest said seriously, "Across the Yaruga River, the only way is to cross the boundary and fight to the other side! Only in this way can we show strength, otherwise Who can be restrained?" "But we just said that the Yaruga River is a natural chasm, and there is nothing we can do about it." Demavinane said. "That''s something the Nilfgaardians can''t do." The Temerian king seemed to have straightened out his thoughts at this time and spoke quickly. "The landing point, the radiation range of the military stronghold, and the number of ships. The key to crossing the river is all on our side!" "The Nilfgaardians cannot transport tens of thousands of people to the other side of the river in one go. If they are not capable of transporting soldiers, they will be slowly eaten by us. But we have this ability! Not to mention the advantage of sudden attacks!" "And" Foltest mused, "don''t forget the Massacre of Sintra!" "Even if you have forgotten it, neither the people of Cintra nor the Skellige people have forgotten it! To this day, there are still large-scale guerrillas fighting against the men in black in the land of Cintra! We will get support when we fight there "And the most important thing is" The king, the handsomest of them all, looked around. "I remember that the highest existing noble title in Cintra belongs to a friend we all know. Once it is possible to recapture Cintra." At the end of the sentence, Foltest did not finish. But deep thoughts already appeared in the eyes of the other four people. (End of chapter) Chapter 1389 1361 Take the initiative Chapter 1389 1361. Take the initiative Their known friends. As soon as this name was mentioned, although there was no other hint, the other four kings present also pointed their impressions at one person without any deviation or hesitation. A witcher. The kings were just now boasting about their achievements in defeating the tidal army of men in black on Mount Soudan more than two years ago, as if they were famous in history because of that battle. It is indeed worthy of being remembered in history, because the scale of the Battle of Sowden Mountain was unprecedented. Both sides invested a total of more than 100,000 troops! No matter where you put it, it will be regarded as a big battle with a big name. It has only been five hundred years since humans in the north landed on the mainland from the intersection of the celestial spheres. A few decades ago, the empire in the south was a distant country that only the most profound and knowledgeable scholars in the north knew about. But now, both sides are trying to destroy and occupy the other side''s territory, population, and everything! The contact and fighting began at a dizzying speed. And the intensity of the fighting increased so fast that it was difficult to understand. But even so, even though the kings personally participated in the battle that will inevitably go down in history, when they boasted about their achievements, they all knew it clearly - The greatest achievement and most prominent reputation in that war belonged to only one person from the beginning. A strongman who is not a wizard, but who has fought head-on and killed through the entire battlefield! To be honest, if it was a wizard, then kings, nobles, and generals would all be able to accept it. After all, Maribo City can still see the traces of being crushed in half. If wizards only look at their destructive power, then no one has anything to say, and everyone can accept it. The problem is, that''s not a wizard. Wizards need to concentrate when casting spells, and their bodies will still die from injuries such as piercing the heart, beheading, etc. Block magic gold, experienced spell response strategies, secret sneak attacks and poisoning, or use the life of the commando to go to the mage, and use money and power to hire another powerful mage. The balance between the king and the mages is always achieved on the premise that each can kill the other. If a mortal king really wants to kill a king in front of a mage, it can only be done by blowing a breath. But the power represented by the king, as well as the power belonging to the national group that he can command, can also kill any magician in the world. So in ''Why make things so chaotic that everyone can''t enjoy life? Under the concept, most mages began to serve as advisors to the kings court. However, with the development of the times, the mages became more and more addicted to pleasure and became more dependent on the national system. In the evolution of the times, the national system has developed more targeted combat methods such as "espionage agencies" and "special operations". So to this day, more and more mages have transformed from consultants who can really intervene in affairs to mascots in the palace that symbolize the "stable relationship between the king and the mages group". Because there are targeted measures, we can coexist and cooperate with peace of mind. Even if [Pure White] Rafael is alive, Alzu will be resurrected! In the intense battlefield environment of Soden Mountain, if there were no troops surrounding him layer by layer, he would be able to cast spells with peace of mind. How many minutes can the Archmage survive in this chaos? Soden Mountain is now called the ''Mountain of Fourteen Mages'', isn''t it just because so many mages died? But that person is not a mage, he is a demon hunter who kills the front of the battlefield! Rain of arrows, flying spells, fire, frightened horses, poison, and even siege engines! Unpredictable dangers lurk beneath the chaos. One second a frightened horse rushes over, and the next second the crossbow arrow fired by the crossbow may happen to pierce the frightened horse and appear directly in front of people''s eyes. What methods were not used in that war? What killing skills didnt show up? But he just led a small group of knights and killed them! The absurdity of this kind of thing is self-evident. Until now, the kings'' courts have never come up with a final conclusion on how to treat this demon hunter. It stands to reason that no one would dare to say anything even if he made such great achievements on a battlefield like Soden Mountain and was crowned king on the spot. At most, it would be a stumbling block in the future. But the key is that no one has ever seen this happen. Each court, therefore, now does not know what standards to treat Lan En and his knights. But there is no doubt that anyone who has been to the Soden Mountain battlefield will never doubt one thing - the unparalleled battlefield dominance of the demon hunter! "You want to use the name and territory of Cintra to bring down Lan En of Cintra." When many kings looked at each other with complicated and unclear eyes, Miwei was still like a straight sword, pointing straight to the core. Be blunt. "This is going to work!" Henselt wriggled his lips, as if savoring the plan. "Although I don''t know how the demon hunter is so strong, he alone represents the frontal combat effectiveness of at least one division!" "In terms of mobility and logistical pressure, he is simply more convenient than a single traveling merchant!" On the battlefield, the so-called ''passes'' and ''roads'' actually restrict the movement of large-scale regiments. If you are alone, many so-called "natural dangers" and "Xiongguan" are simply tourist routes. The more he followed the train of thought, the brighter Henselt''s small eyes, which were pinched by a slit between his cheeks, became brighter. "And Vizmir is right. Kratz swore a blood oath to avenge Calanse and his uncle and his wife! If we really want to cross the Yaruga River and attack the other side, then he will spend all his money The entire Skellige Islands force is behind us! "Yes, that [Sea Boar] will definitely do this! Blood-sworn revenge is the glorious tradition of the Skellige Islands!" "For the sake of the gods! This plan will succeed! I support Foltest, don''t wait any longer! Launch a preemptive raid! Liberate Cintra and drive the men in black out of the Amel Pass!" "Don''t be so anxious." Demavi said in a low voice at this time, "Don''t be too busy touching the tiger''s butt. The tiger isn''t dead yet, so you can figure out how to skin it!" "Moreover, if we take the lead in making a surprise attack, we will become the aggressor and the violator. We will break the armistice agreement that we have all stamped and signed." "I know it''s normal to tear up a contract." Demavi turned around and looked around, "But that''s a choice when you''re sure to win and eliminate the impact. Do we have it now?" "If we are the first to default, Nedamir''s Union of Humphers will not support us. Nor will Istrad Thyssen in Kovir and Povis come to our aid." "I don''t know what the attitude of King Essein of Hydaris is now, but our craftsmen''s guild, merchants and nobles will definitely not support a war that we proactively provoke. The most important thing is the wizards! The wizards also Will definitely object!" "It''s true." Vizmir touched the wrinkles on his chin that had become saggy due to aging. "They will not support military operations against the south bank of the Yaruga River. Because that armistice agreement is The masterpiece of Wilgefortz of Logoeven. "As we all know, Vilgefortz''s plan is to gradually turn the truce into a long-lasting peace, and he will not support the war. As for the Wizarding Council?" Having said this, Vizmir smiled without saying anything. "They only followed Wei Gefutzi''s lead. After the Battle of Sodden Mountain, his prestige in the wizarding society was at its peak. No matter what other wizards think, he is already the number one." "The Wizards'' Guild, that is, the Association of Talents and Skills." Miwe frowned and asked, "I don''t know much about it, but Widget Fortz is thirty years old? He''s less than fifty, right? Just let him be a young boy. Are you in charge?" Fifty years old is really too young among wizards. "Despite his young age, his methods are quite tough." Vizmir explained, "Not to mention political operations, there are very few wizards who can surpass him in magic. His magic level is on the same level as Philippa. of." Miwe frowned. Even though she had little contact with the warlock community, Philippa Earhart''s reputation was still well known. She is a well-known and powerful figure among sorceresses, and is the first among the active sorceresses on the market today. Coupled with the other party''s political skills and the fact that she has Redania, the oldest northern country, Ms. Owl''s name is undoubtedly the most important among the warlocks. Apart from the two old wizards left over from the ''ancient times'' and some special people, Philippa Earhart''s magical attainments are among the most powerful. But she was close to two hundred years old at least, and that Wilgefortz was indeed incredibly talented. "But he is still not the strongest wizard. It can even be said that he is far from it." Mi Wei asked calmly. "Of course." Vizmir admitted bluntly and continued to explain, "The power of Hen Gdeimidis and Tishaya de Veris is unmatched." "But on the one hand, Tissaya only took up her duties and joined the Association of Talents and Skills a few years ago, and the current political situation is far different from the era when she was active." "The powerful sorceress who has been teaching and educating people on Xianide Island for hundreds of years is just beginning to figure out her way around. She actually doesn''t speak out or participate in decision-making in the wizarding society because in her era, they still followed the principle of ''doing more and doing less''. Speak'' principle." "On the other hand, Hen Gedimitis didn''t take care of things much before, and recently he started to pay close attention to the educational issues of Ban Ade College." Having said this, Vizmir sighed sadly. "The old man had hidden it deeply before, and only a small number of wizards knew about his heart disease. After Dijkstra knew that he had recovered from his illness, he rummaged through Redania''s library and found out about it in a four-part document. I saw this matter mentioned in documents from more than a hundred years ago. (End of chapter) Chapter 1390 1362 nonsense Chapter 1390 1362. Complete nonsense "He has lived too long. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Time will help him cover up all those records." "In short, the result now is: he was suddenly cured of his heart disease in Aretusa. After he recovered, he came out happily and joked about the pain he had endured before." At this point, Vizmir frowned regretfully: "How come I didn''t notice it before? The quality of students at Ban Ade College has been known to plummet for so long, but I have never doubted the reason for his lack of energy. " Henselt next to him glanced coldly at Vizmir. "Don''t hit me here again, Vizmir. We have to discuss a result today!" On the surface, Vizmir regretted his negligence, but Ben Ard Academy was in Kaedwen. Those dropouts who have been purged from Ban Ader College over the years were all taken away and trained by Kaedwen''s intelligence agency at the school gate to become magical agents. When Vizmir said he was negligent, wouldn''t Henselt be blind? "Anyway, his heart is already healed. Is there anyone in the world who can dig out that healthy heart from his chest?" "You''re right, his heart disease has been cured." Vizmir stopped insisting, "But after all, he has just recovered from a serious illness. So having said that, he has always been indifferent to the affairs of the Wizarding Association, just in name. Its just a platform. I usually attend the banquet. "Now that his heart disease is cured, he seems to be focusing on cultivating students. He doesn''t get involved in the struggle for power. And like Ms. Tissaya de Veris, even if he wants to get involved, it''s mostly impossible. Its out of step with the times. "So let''s talk about it." "So when it comes down to it, it''s still Wilgefortz!" Foltest revealed Vizmir''s unfinished thoughts without hesitation. "Wilgefortz!" Also unabashed was his anger. "The power of this wizard is too great! I am already very annoyed by being subject to the plans of Wilgefortz and the Wizarding Council! Especially these plans, which I am neither familiar with nor understand! They are all secretly planned by the wizards themselves. Its a dirty thing. "But there are still ways to work around it." Foltest said while controlling his anger. "Gentlemen, what if the Nilfgaardians make the first move? For example, invade Dol Angora? Attack Aedirn and Lyria? We can arrange to tell them directly and fake a small provocation." "The Nilfgaardian border troops made a small uncontrolled crossing of the border. By the time a fight actually breaks out, this matter will be so chaotic that it will be impossible to investigate." "Of course, we will take decisive action, and we will receive the sympathy and support of everyone, including the understanding of Wigefortz and all members of the Wizarding Council." "By the time Emhyr gets news from the distant Golden Tower City and turns his attention, it will be too late!" "There are now a large number of Sintra remnants and refugees. Under the banner of Marshal Visekid of Sintra, they gather and live near Brugg. They never want to return to the homeland they were expelled from and the country that was burned." "There are eight thousand armed Cintra men among them. Is there any better vanguard than this?" "They look forward to going home every day. They are not afraid of death, they are just afraid that it will be meaningless when they die." "All they need is a signal to fight, a battle cry with follow-up support and plans, that''s enough!" "Screaming is the second priority." Miwei said calmly, "The main thing is to have follow-up support and plans." She hit the nail on the head as always. "Emhyr has eight thousand people on the border who can be mobilized at will. Vesekid''s troops wouldn''t even make a splash if they hit them." Demavi held up a beer glass and drank while talking, his voice echoed by being muffled in the glass. "Isn''t there Lan En from Cintra? Let him." "Are you sure you want to let him out of the battle immediately?" Suddenly, the originally calm queen turned around and asked sharply. "Are you sure you want this initial small conflict to suddenly escalate the intensity of the war?" Demavi stopped talking, but Miwei was still questioning him. "Are you sure? Do you still remember the way your soldiers, my soldiers, and all of our soldiers looked at him after the Battle of Soden Mountain?" "It''s unimaginable, Demavi. Do you want to see the eyes of your soldiers willing to kneel to others in front of you again? Don''t you think you are not angry enough?" "Mevi is right." Henselt said in a deep voice, "In fact, it would be best if we could not use Cintra''s Lan En this time. Anyway, I am really trembling in my heart." "Visegid''s troops are not strong enough." Miwei turned back, brushed off the problem, and continued to talk about the topic just now, "Unless we actually show our intention to support and a complete plan, he won''t Let your own people die." "And more importantly, Visekid is still waiting for the lion cubs of Cintra." "Calanthe''s granddaughter escaped the massacre, and some people claimed to have seen such a person in the refugee group. But then, she mysteriously disappeared." "The people of Cintra have been looking for her, they need royal blood to sit on the throne they will take back. Calanthe''s blood." Miwei emphasized. "It''s all nonsense." Foltest frowned, "It has been more than two years since the end of the war. If there is no news about the child, he is basically dead in this world." "We can also forget those baseless delusions. Calanthe and her bloodline no longer exist. Cintra will never be able to return to what it was like before the lioness was alive. Of course, these words cannot be said to those in Cintra. " "In other words, you plan to send the Cintra guerrillas to die?" Miwe narrowed her eyes, "Let them go to the front line, but don''t tell them that even if Cintra is reborn, they will only become your vassal. country?" "Do you want us to attack Cintra for your benefit? Foltest, you just took Soden and Brugg into your hands in the last war, and sharpened your minions in Verden. Now Targeting Cintra, right?" "Admit it, Foltest," Henselt snapped, "Is this why you slapped us?" "Nonsense." The Temerian king shook his head indifferently. "You seem to be talking about me as a careerist and conqueror who dreams of building an empire." "Soden and Brugg are in my hands? The king of Soden is my mother''s half-brother. After his death, the kingdom of Soden handed over the crown to his relatives, that is, me. This is legal and righteous. Is there anything wrong with it? Blood is thicker than water! "King Vincelav of Bruges paid tribute to me, but he was still the master of a country. He did this just because he was frightened. After all, on a clear day, he could even see the black arrows floating on the barrels of guns on the other side from the top of the city wall. Gold sun flag! "It''s best this way." Miwe said as if it had nothing to do with her. "The royal family of Cintra has no blood relationship with you. If they are not related by blood, they will not accept the status of a vassal state." "Yes." Vizmir responded, "Cintra must be a free country, free and strong. It can become a steel gate against Nilfgaard, not a scorched earth!" "How is it possible to rebuild a Cintra like that?" Foltest snorted, "Their royal family is dead!" "But no matter what, the people of Cintra will not accept an outsider sitting on the throne." Mewe laughed, "Neither can a foreign regent. Forcible rule will only lead to betrayal." "Vesekid will still be the vanguard by then, but at that time, he will receive assistance from Emperor Emhyr of the Southern Empire." "Emhyr will say the same thing as you did just now at the war meeting: let the Sintra people be the vanguard. This time they will fight the Yankees." "He knows, Meevi." Vizmir smiled disdainfully at the side, "Foltest knew it very well. That''s why he went to such great lengths to find the lion cubs in Cintra. You still don''t understand. Is it? Blood is thicker than water." "The crown can be obtained through intermarriage, it is a fertile girl, just force her to marry" "Are you crazy?!" King Temeria was almost so angry that his lips twitched, "The lion cub is dead! I didn''t send anyone to look for her at all! Even if she was still alive, I... I wouldn''t do anything to a little girl. Interested in forcing her to do that kind of thing! "You don''t have to force it." Miwei showed a charming smile, "You are a king, and you are young, tall and handsome, my relative. There are many women who want to spread their legs and get pregnant with your child. The lion cub is just a little girl. , its easy for her to settle, isnt it? "This is his plan." Demavi laughed out loud. "When we start attacking the south bank of the Yaruga River after our hard work, he will find the girl at that time, win her heart, and make her pregnant." "Then Cintra stood again, and the pregnant girl sat on the throne. The blood inherited from Calanthe was pure. Not only a queen, but also a king." Foltest''s face turned white and red with anger: "The nonsense you are talking about here is meaningless!" "In my opinion, it means a lot!" Vizmir said coldly, "Because I know, Henselt knows, and you know that someone is eagerly looking for that girl. Foltest, that person Who is it? "Vesekid, a native of Cintra." The Temerian king crossed his arms, "Do you still need to think about this?" "No, it''s not them." Vizmir denied it without stopping for a moment, "It''s someone else!" "That man leaves corpses wherever he goes. He will not hesitate to bribe, blackmail, torture, or silence. Let me ask, which one of your subordinates has a man named Riens?" The old king turned his head around, looking at the expressions of others, but finally nodded himself. "Okay, I can tell from your expressions that you either really don''t know about this, or you just don''t want to admit it. The result is the same." "Then let me remind you again: someone is looking for Calanthe''s bloodline, and the way he searches is so violent that it makes people uneasy. I want to ask, who is looking for her?" "We made a painstaking plan to capture Sintra. But after the victory, where will this kingdom go? Don''t let people who don''t know the details come out halfway and eat everything." (End of chapter) Chapter 1391 1363 Marriage to the throne Chapter 1391 1363. Marriage to the throne With a ''bang'', Foltest''s fist hit the table, and he was furious. "It''s not me anyway. I never thought about getting the crown by marrying a little girl! After all, I." "After all, you have been having an affair with Baroness La Valetti for the past four years." Miwe smiled again and said, "Like two turtle doves in love, just waiting for the old Baron to close his eyes. "Don''t glare at me, my relatives. Apart from you Temeria and Redania, it''s reasonable for other countries to have spies and spies, isn''t it? This is what I pay them to do." "Considering the throne of Cintra, many kings would be willing to sacrifice their own happiness for it." "Wait a minute." Henselt scratched his beard and said suspiciously, "Speaking of ''many kings'', Calanthe once wanted to marry his granddaughter to the son of King Awell of Verdon. Is that old guy? There is also suspicion? Its related to the land of Sintra, and its not just him. Vizmir whispered to himself: "Indeed, King Aiweier has three sons. And among the people present, who have male descendants? Huh? Miwe? What if you are muddying the waters and deceiving us? ? "Then you can exclude me." Queen Leiria smiled even more charmingly, "My two sons are still wandering around. This is the price of indulgent education." "Even if they haven''t caused enough trouble to get themselves hanged, I don''t think they''ll suddenly want to be king." "Although I am their mother, I can only say that they are stupider than my late husband. May he rest in peace. Anyone who has met my husband should know what this concept is." "That''s true." King Redania agreed, "I have seen it before. Are your two sons really stupider than him? Damn it, I thought he was as stupid as possible. Please forgive me, Mewe." "I forgive you, Vizmir. Now, who has a son now?" Miwei said, but her eyes were already looking at Henselt. King Kaedwen said coldly: "My son is married!" "Does this count as a problem?" Demavi said in a sullen voice. "A wise man just said: Considering the throne of Cintra, many kings are willing to sacrifice their personal happiness for it, let alone the happiness of the prince?" "I don''t allow such slander! Don''t make things difficult for me. Don''t other kings have sons? For example, Nedamir of the Humphries Alliance has two sons, and he is also a widower! Also, don''t forget Ko Istrad Thyssen of Vil! "These two are excluded." Vizmir waved his hand, "The two families have recently been considering a political marriage and planning a joint rule between them. It is neither safe nor too greedy to reach out from this position." "Indeed, Humphos and Kovir are both too far away from Sintra. They are both in the far north and can''t reach out." Demavi suddenly changed the subject, "But there is one person who is very close to Sintra. close!" "who?" "Emhyr var Emreth. He has not married yet, and he is younger than you, Foltest. He is also in good health. I heard that the wives of three knights are his lovers." "For the sake of smallpox and plague." The king of Redania frowned seriously now. "If that''s the case, Emhyr will defeat us without any effort!" "It''s obvious that the people and nobles of Cintra will follow Calanthe''s bloodline. Just think what would happen if Emhyr got the lion cub? To add insult to injury, the Queen of Cintra is also the Queen of Nilfgaard "Queen?" Henselt curled his lips and said disdainfully, "You are exaggerating, Vizmir. Why should Emhyr give that girl a queen''s crown?" "He has taken Cintra, conquered it, ruled it, made it a province. He has sat on the throne of Cintra. To give him the position of queen for what he has got. ? "First of all," Foltest retorted, "Emhyr occupied Cintra as an invader. But if he can find the girl and make her his queen, he can rule there legally and reasonably." "The cost of Nilfgaard''s rule over Cintra will plummet! Cintra will even be able to provide support for the Nilfgaard Empire!" "Nilfgaard, who is married to Calanthe''s bloodline, will no longer be an invader that makes the north hostile, but will be a neighbor that we must value and interact with." "The people are already in disarray now. By then, how great will the resistance be to us launching a war? How can we fight the Nilfgaardians? If we do fight, we will become the invasion of Cintra. The difference between a just war and an unjust war seems to be just in name. But if the difference is really just a name, then all the famous ministers, generals and ministers in the past and present, at home and abroad, must have a thorough pragmatist, right? But there is no one who can let it go when they can occupy the name of justice. As long as they have a choice between a just war and an unjust war, they all know what to choose with their eyes closed. This is not just a name, this is real power! "Hell!" Foltest''s face was completely ugly. "I don''t know who is looking for that child. I can only say that it''s not me. But I declare that I will start looking for her from now on." "I still think she should be dead, but we can''t take risks, her identity is too important!" Henselt nodded first, and then said: "But on the other hand, should we discuss first and find out who she will marry after we find her? This can''t be left to fate, right?" "She can be with Vissekid''s guerrillas in the early stage, which can greatly boost the morale of the Cintra survivors and refugees and become a flag." "But I want Cintra to still be able to resist the south after it is recovered. The steel gate. Dont act stupid, you must understand what I mean. "When that little girl sits on the throne, her husband will be very important. He must be able to take on the defense of the entire north at the mouth of the Yaruga River! Is there anyone here who can recommend himself?" "I won''t do it." Mi Wei said jokingly, "I give up this right." "I have no intention of excluding people who are not here." Demavi said seriously, "We can''t exclude people either." "Even Niedamir and Istrad Thyssen, who are already planning to rule jointly, are no exception. Even Vesekid is included." "Marshal Cintra''s method of using that ''battle flag'' may or may not be surprising? You must have heard of examples of intermarriage between nobles and common people." "Although the marshal is old and ugly, as long as there are enough absinthe and aphrodisiacs, maybe the little girl will fall in love with him. Even if it''s just for a few nights, that''s enough. There''s someone in our plan Your Majesty Visekid?" "No," Foltest murmured, "that''s not part of my plan." "Me too." Vizmir grimaced, "He is at most a collaborator during the war. After the war? Maybe he can achieve meritorious service, but that depends on whether he has the ability. That''s all. I can I didnt want to put him on the throne. "And on top of that, if it was Emhyr who was looking for the cubs, we couldn''t afford the risk." "Of course." Henselt said decisively, "We must not let the lion cub fall into Emhyr''s hands. She must not fall alive into the hands of anyone who is not good for us!" "You want to kill her?" Mi Wei frowned, "This is too disgraceful. We don''t need to be so extreme. Find her first, give her to me, and I will teach her to be a graceful and beautiful girl in the castle in the mountains. Princess." "Then marry a certain northern knight, the kind of knight with no roots and no skin. Everyone can supervise her. When you see her again, she will have a child with her and another in her belly." "If my calculation is correct, that means there are three usurpers who may favor Nilfgaard in the future." Vizmir said coldly. "No, Miwei. This method is indeed disgraceful, but we can''t take risks." "As long as the girl is alive, her ownership will be the biggest unstable factor. It is related to the national interest, kings." The howling wind in the Pontal Valley still blew the window sash, and the kings fell silent. "There is another person." Suddenly, Foltest, who had been silent just now, said, "Please forgive me, kings. The decision to kill a little girl is indeed too extreme, so I want to try my best to find room for change. " Miwei stood on the side of her relatives this time: "We are all ears." "Isn''t there a great nobleman in Cintra?" Foltest pointedly said, "Young, of the right age, handsome, and will never be weak or bow to the Nilfgaard Empire. You guys You know who I''m talking about." "Cintra will still be Cintra for the people of Cintra, and will still be a steel door in front of the Nilfgaardian Empire. A free, strong, and determined nation." "That''s nice, Foltest." Demavi sneered, "But we can''t control him!" The King of Temeria immediately retorted: "Control? Dear Majesty Demavi, even if you help your own son to the throne of Cintra, do you dare to pat your chest and say: Can you control him?" "The moment he sat on the throne, no matter who helped him, who he helped, or whose blood he shed, it can''t change the fact-" "The person who sits on the throne will have power, and those powers, as long as they have time to work delicately, can free him from control! Become a king!" "There have been many regents in history. Shouldn''t we step down when we should step down? How can there be any perfect control?" "I really can''t control my biological son who became the king." Demavi admitted simply. "But I can exert some influence at least, because I know my son, and I know how to say something to make him pay more attention or accept it, reject it, or get irritated." "But what about Lan En of Cintra? We have never had contact with him. The only time we saw him was when he killed so **** the battlefield that it made people''s hearts tremble." "But how will his performance on the battlefield be compared to national politics? In a word, we don''t understand him." "Only you! Foltest, only you have had daily contact with him." "The words went in a circle but came back again. Why do I think you just want someone you are familiar with but we are not familiar with to sit on the throne of Cintra?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1392 1364 Internal Affairs【Lariman】 Chapter 1392 1364. Internal Affairs [Lariman] "The calculation is really open, Foltest." Demavi said nonchalantly. "But isn''t there a way?" Foltest insisted, "a way to put Cintra back between the north and the south without staining our hands with the blood of an innocent little girl." "You don''t know him well, but when we really start executing this plan, there will be plenty of time to get in touch with him." "One step at a time, one step at a time." Vizmir picked up the wine glass and said meaningfully, "What kind of first friend you make is very important for a person''s influence." "And is he really suitable to be a king? I heard that he often disappears for long periods of time without any trace or news. No one can be found, not even his sorceress lovers." "Not to mention the king, if the mayor of any city disappears for ten days and a half, the city can''t bear it." "It is rumored that he wanted to go to the Dragon Mountains to fight monsters, and he died there." Henselt stretched his head and pretended that he didn''t know anything. "What, it''s a rumor again this time? He''s back? " "He always disappears for a long time, then suddenly appears again, fighting like a hero in a fairy tale. Ha, you think, this guy is not really the person who signed a contract with the devil according to the rumors, right?" "Every time you disappear, is it to fulfill an agreement? You can only come back after finishing your work or something?" Henselt chuckled, as if he was joking. But no one else present smiled. Demavi and Vizmir looked down at their beer glasses, as if a graceful beauty was outlined on the yellow beer foam. Miwei fiddled with her fingers. ''A group of insidious villains who have been unable to sit still for a long time in private and have taken action. Henselt was smiling on his face, and he was also smiling in his heart, but the smile in his heart was much colder. In fact, after the war ended two years ago, they knew very well: No one can sit still. Under that battlefield-level combat power, none of them could sit still. At first, the Nilfgaardians had the commanding ability of a **** to beat up the Northern Allied Forces, and then the Nilfgaardians were in turn beaten up by a knights group led by one person. How could the Northern Army, which was at the bottom of the combat effectiveness hierarchy at that time, not be in a hurry or have a sense of crisis? But today, the domestic situation forces them to export pressure externally. The recuperation and some progress in the past two years have given them more confidence in taking action. That''s why today''s secret meeting took place. Then I dont know. Foltest said calmly, Just like I dont know how we can get the girl to step onto the battlefield again if we dont hand the girl over to [Lord Hunter]. " "We were talking here before, as if as long as we attack Cintra, there is no doubt that he will follow." "If we attack Cintra, we will involve him. What I said is correct." Foltest nodded, "But the premise of what I just said is that after we really capture Cintra, , it wont become something in our hands. "Otherwise, do you really think he is just a reckless thug? You asked a reckless thug to create the command he commanded at Soden Mountain two years ago!" "Don''t talk about it, you can just find someone who can memorize his chain of command. That''s a talent after all!" Foltest looked at Henselt who smiled. "We conquered Cintra to regain territory for him, didn''t we?" Vizmir came to the rescue. "He is a great nobleman who is currently in exile in Cintra. His legal principles are orthodox, but he does not have a fiefdom." "Our actions can make him live up to his name." "But does he care about living up to his name?" Foltest immediately asked, "I gave him a fiefdom in Temeria as the Knights'' residence. The place is not big, but it is still a fiefdom anyway." "But do you know how many times he has been there in the past two years? How many times have he looked at him?" "I have never seen any feudal nobles care so little about their territory. Besides." Foltest said with a cold face. "If he was really someone who fought for fiefdom and fame, I think his actions and performance in the war two years ago might have been very different." "Isn''t the price that Emhyr can offer higher than that of the dead Calanthe and her mere palace steward Harxor?" As Foltest looked around, the kings fell silent again. After a long time, Queen Miwe''s voice sounded again. "No matter what, the looks in the eyes of those soldiers on the battlefield at Soden Mountain are something I can''t forget. I''ve been dreaming about them for the past two years." "We are fighting against the Nilfgaard Empire, but I don''t want to establish a new empire just because we are fighting against Nilfgaard." It''s almost ridiculous. The birth of an empire depends not only on the population, but also on the location, current situation, talents, systems, products, customs and culture. Only when the comprehensive qualities are in place can we have the basic conditions for becoming an empire and have the opportunity to grow. Without these conditions, the basic upper limit is set. With Sintra''s current hard conditions, as well as the terrain and current situation where it is sandwiched between the north and the south, it is simply impossible to get up. As the kings said, ''Going back to the past, when the lioness of Sintra was alive'', is already the greatest luck and best future that Sintra can hope for. Its hard to say whether it can be transformed back into an independent kingdom. Are idiots saying that they dont even care about basic laws and logic? But for some reason, when Miwei whispered this question, all the kings present subconsciously did not regard it as an idiotic rant. They each looked away vaguely and naturally, understanding each other tacitly. "We''ll find him first. Anyway, we can''t let that dangerous person of unknown origin named Reigns find him first." After a moment of silence, Henselt said in a low voice. "I support the plan to attack Cintra." Demavi continued as if nothing happened. "But don''t expect Aedirn to send a lot of troops. It''s our domestic affairs. I can''t promise to wipe out the Scoia''tael in our territory within six months." "The Scoia''tael in Aedirn are too difficult to deal with and are getting more difficult." "What kind of help can Aedian with an unstable rear provide?" Vizmir frowned, "This is too passive, Demavi. Otherwise, we will help you first." "I''m begging you, Vizmir, don''t continue talking." The King of Aedirn blocked the other person''s words angrily. "This is Aden''s internal affairs. Don''t even think about getting involved!" "First of all, I do have to be wary of Nilfgaard, but there is no need to pretend to be harmonious between the two of us, what do you think?" "I have less contribution, but I can also reduce the benefits after conquering Cintra. But it''s best for you to really just focus on Cintra during this time, okay?" Demavi placed the beer glass on the table, showing his bottom line. But is this really the bottom line? Or is he bluffing? No one knows. ''He has not yet been carried away by greed. Vizmir''s expression remained unchanged, but he was thinking a little regretfully. "Of course." As the oldest and most prestigious king, Vizmir took the lead in expressing his stance, "That is Aedirn''s internal affairs. Unless you speak up, anyone who interferes should be regarded as an attack and invasion, right?" Demavi nodded silently and started drinking beer again. It began to rain in the Pontar Valley, the raindrops beating on the windows, and the wind howling among the towers of the Haji Fortress. The kings fell silent. "Yes." Lan En was in the crystal cultivation laboratory of Arethusa College, holding a data report that Felicia had just given him for review, and nodded his head up and down. "Yes, that''s it. If you follow the data requirements I provided, the final product will be correct." He repeated his affirmation again, and this affirmation made Felicia in front of him couldn''t help but cheer a little. In the past, she only mechanically received the data transmitted by Lan En, and then acted as an experimental tool responsible for execution. But this time, she was personally involved in some of the design process. Transform Lan En''s planning requirements for cultured organs into parameters that need to be achieved in the experiment. This means that she is about to master the current crystal cultivation technology. At this point, it would be no problem to at least let her independently ''make'' a set of normal human organs. The requirements for the organ that Lan En handed her were the same as before. She could not understand its inner depth function at all. She could only vaguely imagine what the finished product would look like after cultivation based on her current knowledge. It is a small organ similar to a liver, with a complex vascular system connected to the outside. The parchment that recorded the initial data and Felicia''s calculation process draft paper were all destroyed under Lan En''s supervision. He didn''t move his eyes until all the complete information disappeared under these amber cat eyes. [Lariman Organ], the next stage in the Space Marine transformation surgery. After this organ is implanted into the body and begins to participate in physiological activities, it will secrete a unique type of cells, ''blood platelets''. It has a similar function to the ''platelets'' in ordinary human blood, but the efficiency is completely different. It can even scab and seal the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye on a huge wound as large as a severed limb. Stops blood loss and environmental contamination. It is a modification and enhancement in the Space Marine enhancement surgery sequence that can greatly improve the battlefield survivability. But looking at the way Lan En now dares to hand over part of the data of this organ to Felicia for study and improvement, he knows that this modified organ is not very important to him. Because to be honest: before he officially started the Star Warrior transformation surgery, he dared to perform thoracotomy on himself. Finally it worked! His body''s recovery ability, as of now, is already more exaggerated than that of most completed Space Marines. The witcher''s highly toxic potion, the extremely abundant and full [Belisarius Furnace] in his body, plus a layer of Nergigante thorns and Valyrian steel mixed under his skin Bioalloy cable. Previously, under Smaug''s breath, the skin of one of his arms was burned away, but the dragon was still struggling and was not even dead yet. His hands grew back again. So he didn''t care too much about the [Lariman Organ]''s ability to seal wounds ultra-quickly and form blood scabs and scar tissue. If it weren''t for the order of the surgical procedures, he would even want to skip this one. But on the other hand, it was precisely because of the order of the surgical procedures that he was able to use this organ as a buffer to plan the next issue of organ enhancement. The next step of [Laryman Organ] is [Neural Knot]. (End of chapter) Chapter 1393 1365【Nerve knot】 Chapter 1393 1365. [Nerve Knot] Lan En doesn''t pay much attention to the [Lariman Organ], a super organ whose main function is to heal quickly and scar scars. That''s because his own recovery ability has been piled up due to his unique body transformation process and the resources around him. Very powerful. When the body''s recovery ability reaches his level, what he should pursue next is the level of ''autologous amputated limb regeneration''. Of course, if external forces are included and a suitable severed limb is grown using crystal cultivation technology, he can now reconnect the severed limb. However, the next surgical procedure after this not-so-important organ enhancement is one that Lan En is more concerned about. [Nerve node] implantation. According to the surgical procedure, this soybean-sized super organ will be implanted into the brain through a drilled hole in the occipital bone of the back of the head. It will effectively regulate the neural current rhythm of the space warrior, and thereby regulate the neural activity of the brain. Through its adjustment, the Space Marine will be able to remain alert at all times, while the left and right halves of the brain will be able to rest in turn, like a dolphin. What ordinary people call "long-term concentration, hard work, ruining the body and shortening the life span" will become a daily gesture that is almost not a burden to the Space Marines. The speed of neural reaction will also be greatly increased due to the regulation of the super organ in the brain. Although a certain amount of rest is still required, this kind of surgery almost subverts the routine and working state that the human brain has maintained since its formation. Because its effect is so strong and significant, it can even make the brain function unable to adapt, causing strong distortion and oppression to the psychological field of the surgical recipient through physiological channels. Being able to concentrate at all times, or in other words, being fully focused is the normal state of a Space Marine. This effect of suddenly increasing the brain''s information reception and processing speed in daily life, judging from Lan En''s experience from [Memory Diving], will cause psychological alienation in most recipients. It''s just that in that interstellar human empire, the cold and hard-hearted behavior is also reflected in the treatment of psychological distortions. The Apothecary among the Space Marines will conduct a rigorous hypnotic treatment for the subject in this phase. Use hypnotic techniques to regulate the biological activity and motor activity of [nerve nodes]. Hypnosis technicians will combine secret words and hypnotic helmets to adjust hormone secretion disorders in the body caused by abnormal movements of brain nerves and psychological abnormalities. If there is no adjustment method, the subject at this stage will show an almost crazy trait. Due to hormonal disorders and mental alienation, their bodies will produce uncontrollable murderous rage, abnormal obsession with pain, crazy bliss, no worries about the present world, and confusion in the void. If the subject cannot withstand the stormy changes in the mental realm despite the hypnotic treatment, the subject will be deemed unqualified to become a Space Marine. The surgical procedure failed, followed by harmless treatment. At least that''s how Lan En saw the war group operating during his [Memory Diving] process. But considering the differences in customs and culture between war groups, I dont know if it is handled this way in other places. And there is another point that actually made Lan En, who was collecting information at the time, confused - Those Space Marines who undergo surgery, do their bodies have such weak hormone regulation functions? Also use external hypnosis to interfere with hormone secretion in the body? Anyway, in his current body, after the [Gene Seed] is implanted, hormone secretion is basically under the strong supervision of this super organ. Later, the [Song Gland] was implanted in the right hemisphere of the brain, and this ability to regulate and monitor the body became more powerful and comprehensive. The hormone secretion levels in his body basically never go wrong, and if they do go wrong, they can all be adjusted back on their own. I dont know if its because he was transformed by a demon hunter first and then implanted with the [Gene Seed]. Or maybe the super organs he implanted in his body were all modified versions adapted to local conditions. Or maybe its because there is a biochemical intelligence brain from the Peoples Union in your brain? Anyway, Lan En''s body transformation is hardly the same as that of ordinary Space Marines. In addition to attaching great importance to the function of the super organ itself, the demon hunter is also embarrassed by the method of this operation. After all, there was only one surgical route he could think of to drill an artificial organ the size of a soybean through the occipital bone of the back of the head and insert it into the brain. "Cassandra." Lan En was holding a piece of parchment with smeared, rewritten, messy data in his hand, and murmured. He wants to use this data that he has calculated, plan the production path, and implant the [neural node] into the back of his brain. There is no doubt that he needs the help of the fully automatic medical module of [Ankh Cross]. That was in another world, the crystallized creation of the biotechnology of the Isu civilization, the previous civilization of mankind. "Huh? Did you say something just now?" Felicia was busy adjusting the equipment on the other side, and turned to look at Lan En in confusion. "No, it''s nothing." Lan En also shook his head and said while rolling up the parchment on the production process of [Neural Knot] and putting it back in his pocket. It''s time to take another trip to the ancient Greek world. I hope that this time, he can help Cassandra free herself from the ''ancient Greek family tragedy'' involved in her, as well as the entanglements of the Cult of Kosmos behind the scenes. But there should be no time for this break. Lan En looked at the busy Felicia Keli and called her to the laboratory himself, so that she didn''t have to run around the college to help decorate the venue. The witcher leaned against the table and crossed his arms, but his eyes were blank. The Scoia''tael is getting louder and louder in the north. The situation between the north and the south, which had been relieved due to the war, is now showing signs of exploding again. Geralt''s news says that someone is in Zahiri. Coupled with this high-level wizard gathering in Arethusa. To be honest, Lan En always felt that something was going to happen here. No matter what, he was not prepared to re-enter the rift between the heaven and earth in such a situation. "Dong dong." Lan En was thinking in his mind when a steady, powerful and steady knock on the door brought the demon hunter back to his senses. "Please come in." Lan En responded, then turned around to sort out the scattered desktop, putting away all his calculation data and traces. The leather boots stepped on the marble floor crisply, making a ''click'' sound. Miss Yanan''s hunter opened the door and walked in with a unique quiet temperament. "Ms. Margarita said you were here." Maria''s eyes glanced around the laboratory before settling on Lan En. "We are ready to go at any time." Arethusa''s laboratory is much better than the Healing Church in Biannan, at least to the senses. Although the appearance of the Healing Church already looks like that of the 18th century, and should be more advanced than the magical Middle Ages, Yanan is a gloomy and weird place. Aretuza''s laboratory is at least well-lit, and the experimental devices are clearly arranged according to logic. I wouldn''t put a secret door in a corner of the laboratory where the light doesn''t reach. "I think so." Lan En nodded to Maria, "You''ve always been very nimble." With that said, the demon hunter also finished sorting out the traces of his experiments, and took the organ preservation bottle containing the [Lariman Organ] from Felicia''s hand. There are several additional books. "Stemmerford, Supplementary Notes on Alchemy, in four volumes, phew." The sorceress apprentice who has not yet graduated has a little trouble taking out these four tomes from her backpack, and she said with a small breath. "This set of books has been in the library for two hundred years? It''s a shame that you still know about this set of books. Ms. Mindy was also dizzy to find them." "Thank you, Felicia." Lan En thanked him with a smile and put the tome into his alchemical leather bag. The space expansion pack makes the sorceress apprentice a little jealous. Although she is confident now that she will definitely be able to afford it after graduation with her accumulated qualifications, she is still a ''poor student'' after all. "You''re welcome." Phylicia Curley, who had long been familiar with Lan En, teased the witcher in front of her, "If you hadn''t done it when Ms. Mindy hooked your thigh with her foot under the table, Stand up and leave, then she will come and deliver these books in person." "I was afraid of this, so I stood up and left." "The dean doesn''t care about this." Felicia smiled teasingly. "Maybe she will find it very exciting if she actually sees it." The demon hunter imagined it for a moment, and in the end he could only nod his head: "About 80%." But then he quickly shook his head: "But she is so irritating that I can''t stay any longer." If the first person who has the courage to try it really tastes the sweetness, then he will really be overwhelmed as described by the gossipy news from the outside world. It''s a pity that both Tissaya and Lan En are very concerned about the academic atmosphere in Aretusa. It''s one thing for the sorceresses to have fun, but they can''t even run the academy just for fun. (End of chapter) Chapter 1394 1366Be cautious Chapter 1394 1366. Be cautious The set of tomes obtained from Phylicia were alchemical books written by Herbert Stanmerford. This warlock was one of the first members of the Warlock Council of mankind and made groundbreaking progress in the field of alchemy. Although a technology should always become stronger and more perfect as it develops over time. But because this is a world with extraordinary power, it is not only not uncommon for a gifted warlock to work alone in his field to a level that transcends his time, it is even quite reasonable. So even now, the knowledge in this book is still considered profound. This is also one of the few alchemy books that Lan En has not studied in Aretuza''s library. Learn and expand biology in [Memory Diving] and your own practice across the world, and learn alchemy in books. These two items are the pillars of Lane''s academic system. And he is still working towards a higher level. To be honest, even this set of "Stemmerford, Supplement on Alchemy" is only used as a reference material for him, and it can''t even be called a ''guidance''. Like every scholar who has studied to a high level in his or her own field, he is about to reach a place that no one has ever reached before. There is no guidance or planning ahead, its all up to you to explore on your own. After thanking Felicia again, Lan En waved his hand and walked out with Maria. "Are you doing human experiments here too?" Maria asked in a cold and calm voice. "In the laboratory just now, I saw a lot of organs." In the busy corridor of the sorceress apprentices, just as Lan En thought, Maria, who was wearing a hunter''s trench coat of Yharnam and carrying the cold and noble air of a noble of the blood of Cainhurst, attracted many people. Watch with interest. But over the past few days, she seemed to have gotten used to it a lot. "Does this make you feel uncomfortable?" Lan En looked down at Maria. The gray blood disease research hall in Old Yharnam, and the patients she has been taking care of there, are almost Maria''s nightmare. "No, I''m not that superficial." The huntress gently pressed her three-cornered hat and shook her head. "Although I have clearly seen the true face of the Healing Church, the cruel reality that cannot be denied is that the progress of medicine and life sciences depends on countless sacrifices. It''s just that" "Sacrifice itself is noble, but it is still divided into active and passive. Among passivity, it is divided into deserved, accidental and innocent." "Only this." Lan En smiled at Maria, "Don''t you trust me?" The blood noble of Yharnam gracefully raised the brim of his hat with two fingers, looked at the witcher''s smile, and after a moment of silence, he lowered his head and took a deep breath. "No, just pretend that I''m sensitive." After a few days of processing, things in Aretusa have been almost settled, and now it is the day that Lan En and several other people have made an appointment to go to Fort Gaoqiu. In the past few days, Maria and Adeline have completed a complete replacement of the blood in their bodies through [Big Eater Vitality]. The replaced blood was collected, and under Lan En''s supervision, it was burned up by [Combat Skill: Remaining Fire]. Yanan is not a place that is too obsessed with food and wine. The experience of spending most of their time eating these past few days has even made Adeline and Maria a little bit anorexic. Fortunately, [Big Eater Vitality] also greatly improves the conversion efficiency of food nutrition, otherwise they would probably start to hate the toilet by the way. "We''ll meet outside the city." Walking out of the main entrance of Xenide Island, where Aretusa is located, Lan explained to the two ladies beside him. "Don''t be afraid, Adeline. Berengar will take you. Besides, Gos Velen is really not that big or complicated compared to Yanan." "Even if you want to get lost, it will be difficult. Caddo Street is a straight line connecting to the city gate." After all, Qilin''s figure is still too eye-catching. Although Lan En can already use this cloak to hide his identity, Qilin does not have this treatment. Maria was as calm as ever. Under the sunlight, the brim of her tricorn hat cast a soft shadow on her delicate pale cheeks. Adeline held up the hem of her skirt curiously and looked at the lively motorcade that was still extending from the main entrance of Arethusa. For this highest-level wizard gathering, the college still purchases large quantities of things from time to time, and trucks come and go again and again. For people living in Yanan, this "ancient and fresh" scene is indeed enough to make people curious. In contrast, Adeline and Maria were watched curiously by people because of their strange clothing and temperament in this era. It''s just that because he came from the Sorceress Academy, everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of ''strangeness''. "Are we going to ride a horse?" Seeing Lan En leading two horses over, Adeline asked curiously. Maria had already skillfully held the reins of a horse. "The roads there are not easy to travel, and carriages are not available. You should be able to ride a horse, right?" Lan En explained, and at the same time received a nod from the Blood Saint, and handed over the reins of the other horse. Coincidentally, Belengar also came here along Caddo Street at the appointed time. Gede, a tall man with a beard and stubble on his face, followed him. The set of advanced wolf school armor that the old demon hunter had made for himself was quite obvious on the street of Gos Velen. He rarely holds a sword now, and this set of armor is purely for collection. Part of the reason for meeting outside the city was for Geralt''s sake. Since you want to hide, it''s best to avoid showing up in crowded places. Maria and Adeline had already had a meal together at a private gathering of demon hunters before, so there was no need to introduce each other. By the way, because the [Big Eater Vitality] medicine had not yet worn off at that time, Gede was impressed by the appetite of the two ladies. I thought they Yannan people especially like to eat. He admired this generous appetite and said he wanted to give them some dried salted fish, a specialty of his hometown Arc Coast Principality. Living in Yanan, which is always gloomy and indifferent, the two ladies who couldn''t cope with this enthusiasm muddleheadedly accepted it, and they still haven''t found a chance to explain to Gede what happened to their appetite. After a brief greeting, Berengar took the two Yanan ladies and walked out of the city, while he wanted to lead the Bo faction. This was already discussed. And looked at the backs of the three people holding two horses, walking straight along Caddo Street. Lan En stretched out his hand to shoo away the flies and gadflies that were still full of energy even though it was already autumn due to the livestock convoy. "Is there anything unusual in the workshop area?" Two Bear Schools stood here, Lan En tilted his head to the side and asked. Gede shrugged: "It''s no problem. Didn''t you ask me this during dinner a few days ago?" "I''m urging you to be careful. After all, Belengar and Geralt are not here during this time, and neither am I." "But this is Gos Velen." Gede scratched his chin. The seaside man looked at the man next to him with doubts. "The base camp of the sorceress. The workshop is the business of the sorceress." "Who can carry a barrel of kerosene and burn it with a torch?" "Are you a little nervous?" At first, Gede was a little unconcerned, but then he looked at Lan En seriously, "Or did you hear something?" Lan En shook his head: "There have always been rumors, but it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Now I just have a feeling that it''s not peaceful recently." "Feeling? This is not clear. But I will be cautious." The strong man with his sides shaved and his hair tied into neat braids nodded, smiled and stretched out his hand, patting the two half-swords behind his back. It was a Valyrian steel sword cast by Berengar based on the Bear School''s drawings. The silver sword was only plated with silver on the outside. These two swords were carried by Lan En all the way into Cintra, which was destroyed by the war, and were handed over to Gede. They have already been friends for a long time. Gede will take Lan En''s words seriously. Lan En also fully believed in Gerd''s promise. After all, he trapped himself in Cintra just to deliver Lan En''s letter. "I am earning this money now, so I must use it to do things." Gede scratched his stubbled neck and said matter-of-factly. "I don''t want to lose this job." Lan En glanced at him sideways: "Then I think in order to keep this job, you still have to do some work outside from time to time. You''ve already gained a lot of weight." The roaring bear head pendant on the collar of the armor shook and clattered, and Gede kept scratching his head in embarrassment. After teasing his old friend for his recent desolation, Lan En also took steps and walked towards the outside of the city with his head lowered. There were no setbacks. Qilin, who had put on the magic harness again after half a year, snorted frequently and shook his head and kicked his legs a little unhappily. It''s like being disgusted with the clothes that don''t fit, but in fact it''s just a matter of fun. The Sanhua kitten was jumping and meowing on Qilin''s back as if playing. Qilin kicks its legs and jumps from its **** to its head, and shakes its head and jumps from its head to its butt. "Meow? Oh, the boss is here, meow!" Berengar mounted the Pope, and although the two Yharnan ladies were not skilled, they were able to sit firmly on the horse. Geralt was riding a chestnut mare that he had seen for the first time. "Let me guess, it''s called Carrot?" After the meeting, ''Bang Bang'' punched two punches to modify Qilin''s personality. After getting on his horse, Lan raised his eyebrows at Geralt. But the demon hunter from the Wolf School only echoed without enthusiasm: "You are truly a prophet of the future." Although he knew to keep his composure due to Lan En''s analysis, Geralt''s nerves were still tense as Ciri was being traced. The reason he could respond to this cold joke was because he was relatively relaxed around Lan En and Berengar. During this period of time, he would not even be able to smile no matter what. Lan En also knew that comfort was of little significance, so he just nodded to the others and led the way through the swamps and wilderness of Willen. The moisture of the swamp and the sea, the strong smell of earth and grass, mix with the wind blowing from the sea. The wind blew the ancient towering trees on the shore of Willen. There was no cloud or rain, and the vigorous vegetation showed bright colors with high contrast in the sun. Of course, the howling of wolves in the wild and the barking of wild dogs are indispensable in Willen. The situation today is tense, but in this wilderness and swamp, it seems completely isolated and unaffected. Even Geralt, who was in the heaviest mood, seemed to relax a little while galloping. But after riding for most of the day, they finally reached the foot of the mountain near Gaoqiu Castle. The pace had been relaxed, like a walking unicorn, but at Lan En''s signal, it slowed down and finally stopped completely. The relaxed and smiling expression of the leading young demon hunter gradually disappeared, and his amber cat eyes looked at the ground. (End of chapter) Chapter 1395 1367 focus on understanding Chapter 1395 1367. Keep an eye on and understand "What''s going on?" Geralt rode his newly bought ''Carrot'', catching up a little with Berengar, and asked. The two armored demon hunters and their horses looked like they came out of Lilliput next to the combination of Lan En and Qilin. The velvet ball jumped from one shoulder of Lan En to the other, and its furry head wearing a small helmet looked around. It and Lan En have been working together for a long time. Although they didn''t travel together last time, they still haven''t lost their tacit understanding. This kind of situation only happens when Lan En discovers something. Unfortunately, the kitten raised its face and twitched its pink nose, but still found nothing. The young demon hunter, at this time, looked at the meadow not far away with a sullen expression, and sneered. "It seems that it''s not just Ciri who is being traced." "Even here I hum." When Lan finished the first half of his sentence, Berengar and Geralt frowned tightly. The pupils in their cat eyes began to shrink and they followed Lan En''s gaze. It is close to the hill where High Hill Castle is located, so there are no common terrains such as swamps and siltation pools in Willen. It is just a meadow with a few wild flowers. The ground that is often trampled by wild beasts and monsters is still exposed with loess. But with the demon hunter''s senses turned on, messy and numerous footprints suddenly appeared on the green meadow. At least ten people and ten horses once stopped and observed this place. The traces of the horses pacing and grinding their hooves after stopping in place remained in the sight of the witcher, as if they were still vivid in his mind. From the hill where High Hill Castle is located, you can see ancient oak trees standing on a larger hill in the distance. During local festivals in Willen, the mountain will be very lively. But even so, the hill where Gaoqiu Castle is located is still inaccessible. There will be no merchants or cavalry here, because coming here is purely about losing money. Lan En could even take off his hood and cloak on the way here without any psychological burden. But it is such a place, and now it is certain that four or five days ago, ten people and ten horses stopped here. "The person Foltest sent you to raise?" Belengar looked at the messy meadow in the demon hunter''s senses without moving, and whispered words that he didn''t even believe. The Knights of Ember received supplies and even grants from Temeria. But also because of the remote location and inaccessible places, the delivery time of those supplies is also fixed, and they are delivered for a long time at one time. Now is not the time to give someone up for adoption. "It hasn''t rained in Velen recently." Geralt''s voice was cold, "But we can only see footprints here, but we can''t smell the residual smell. There is no smell of livestock or human sweat. There is no smell. Theres no horse shit. His recent experiences caused him to completely lack Berengar''s luck and optimism and to think directly from the worst-case scenario. This group of people not only stayed here, but even cleared away some of the traces. At this point, the targeted malice is almost obvious. "Not only that." Lan En looked at the meadow and added in a low voice, "They also understand the demon hunters. They understand how our senses work." The demon hunter''s senses are indeed extraordinary observation abilities, but the ability to capture traces is not suitable for being turned on all day long. Because that would make the witcher feel dizzy. Demon hunters with keen visual acuity often wait until they arrive at the scene of the incident, first roughly delineate a range, and then conduct observations and searches within the range. However, their extraordinary sense of smell and hearing can basically remain on at all times. This is halfway up the mountain. Why is the demon hunter turning on his extraordinary senses while passing by halfway? Do you think you are dizzy when riding a horse? If Qilin hadn''t run too fast and had specifically stopped at the foot of the mountain to wait for the few people behind him, and Lan En had turned on his extraordinary senses to look around, then most likely no one would have noticed the footprints. Therefore, footprints and horse hoof prints, which are more complicated to clean, do not need to be taken care of, but the odors of livestock and human bodies must be eliminated in a targeted manner. You can also use some kind of alchemical deodorizing powder, or you can use a stronger grassy or earthy smell to cover it up. Anyway, the way this group of people dealt with their own traces undoubtedly showed their understanding of the demon hunter''s senses. They know how to circumvent the extraordinary senses of these demon hunters in daily life. "Do you think they know?" Geralt asked as he cast his gaze on the looming castle tower on the top of the mountain. Lan En was silent at first, then shook his head. "I believe their abilities are top-notch among the knights, but the opponent has already carried out targeted investigations and preparations, which can be considered as an advantage. And after all, they are just ordinary humans." Ordinary humans can''t do anything on the grass. Saw the footprints left a few days ago. "You''re so brave, I''m looking for trouble with you and the Ember Knights." Berengar sighed, then turned to look at the young demon hunter, "Could it be Foltest?" "Not sure." After Lan En learned that his knights were being stared at, he was very calm and shook his head. "Foltest is not so irrational, but I can''t tell if he has been stimulated by something recently. On the other hand, even if traces of Temeria are found, it may even be someone else who hit him flag. "It''s really..." As he spoke, Lan En let out a long, dull sigh, "It''s a mess." After snorting coldly, Lan En and the others did not stop any longer, and went all the way up the mountain along the road that had been repaired by the knights but was still a bit rough due to the rocks. As usual, outside the High Hill Castle, even though Lan En''s face was exposed, the Ember Knights still used the crossbow arrows with magic blocking golden arrows to confirm that it was not a magic disguise, and then they lowered their guard and opened the door. "You''ve made me lose face in front of my friends, like an outsider." As he rolled off Qilin, Lan complained to Lincoln who greeted him with a serious face. "Look, I brought new friends here!" "For your dignity, we are not afraid of life and death." Lincoln looked at his superior with a smile, his eyes were respectful and solemn, "But at the same time, I must first confirm that it is you who did it." "Of course, if you can always command us and be by our side, I think these doubts will disappear automatically. Like the dew at noon." The young secretary of the Knights smiled and said something meaningful at the same time. Lan En scratched his head wordlessly, staring at Lincoln as if he was angry, and then a smile suddenly appeared on his originally serious face. "Ha, long time no see!" As he said that, the two people opened their arms in a tacit understanding and hugged each other firmly. The Ember Knights came out from various places in the castle, and Lan greeted each other. There is no unfamiliarity between them that occurs between superiors and subordinates after a long absence, or they are forced to pretend to be harmonious. Everything is natural. In other words, the soldiers who were once led by him would feel unnatural if they entered other military systems. After experiencing the rhythm that seemed to control all the information on the battlefield and penetrate all the way with overwhelming force, they were no longer ordinary soldiers. And it seems that Lincoln and the ten people who followed Lan En out last time have spontaneously acquired a special status in the team. The [Swordgiver] also did a good job. No one in the Knights of Ember has a half-sword hanging on his waist, but all of them adopt the style of elven long swords. Between walking and breathing, Lan En could see obvious traces of practicing the sword skills taught by him. "Master Berengar, Master Geralt." After saying hello to Lan En, Lincoln also nodded to the other two demon hunters. They were all acquaintances. However, when he saw the two ladies from Yanan who followed, the secretary of the Knights still raised his eyebrows strangely. After all, Yanan''s dressing style and temperament are really quite different. "Since you are your Lord''s friend, please treat Gaoqiu Castle as if you were at home." The young Lincoln seemed to be very experienced in entertaining. "Although judging from your temperament, this castle may seem a bit small, but we will do our best." "No, there is no need to say such things." Maria took the reins after dismounting, "We are the ones asking for help, and the environment here is also very good." People from the Knights came to help place the horses, and as usual, Qilin was treated with respect, which made him look arrogant. "Hey! I''m here to help, meow!" The flannel ball jumped off Lan En''s shoulder and joined the knights very actively. It was already excited to start the adventure again, purring happily on Lan En''s back all the way. Now I can''t wait to move my muscles. The members of the Knights are also familiar with Velvet Ball and are not unfamiliar with him. Besides, although Elu Cat is small, it is still a human cat that teaches these knights swordsmanship! "You''re very skilled." Seeing Maria and Adeline relax, Lan put his hand on Lincoln''s shoulder and whispered to him, "I didn''t know you could still do housekeeping work?" Not far away, Yanan''s female hunter had some doubts on her cold and beautiful face, asking the member of the knights who took over the horse. "Hmm, are the horses always like this here? They seem to be particularly noisy. Or is he sick?" The member of the Knights who led the horse looked at it doubtfully. He was sure that the horse was very healthy and snorted and neighed from time to time. Was this considered noisy? Arent all horses like this? Next to Lan En, the young secretary''s smile remained unchanged and he just answered his master in the same low voice. "Learned it from Stuart. He is very familiar with the palace butler''s routine. He should have been the one to receive the reception, but he said that his ruined appearance would disgrace the guests, so after teaching me for a while, he still left this matter to me. Coming." (End of chapter) Chapter 1396 1368 Return to the castle Chapter 1396 1368. Return to the castle Mentioning Stuart, Lan was slightly silent, then sighed. "You don''t have to remind me overtly or covertly, Lincoln. I have already promised you." "You always do what you say, we have no doubt." The young clerk looked solemn, "But Stuart is becoming more and more irritated by his disabled body. And we can only watch, worried but unable to do anything." Lan En nodded, expressing understanding: "Post-traumatic stress disorder, and low self-esteem and sensitivity after disability." "Especially since you are still making progress, but he can only watch helplessly as he is left behind." Stewart''s psychological problems are common among many disabled people. But being in the Knights of Ember, a rapidly advancing military group, the psychological stimulation he endured was undoubtedly greater and more urgent than that of ordinary disabled people. "So, I will fulfill my promise to you." Lan En took a deep breath, took out a wooden box from the alchemical leather bag, and handed it to Lincoln. The young secretary was stunned for a moment, then took it in surprise and opened it. The box is divided into ten small squares, which are filled with straw for shock absorption, and ten bottles of potions with psychedelic light are wrapped in straw. Lincoln''s hands, which were motionless even when charging with a lance, were now trembling slightly as he tried to touch the bottles. But then there was a ''pop'', and Lan En, who was standing next to him, raised his hand and closed the open box. "Ouch!" Lincoln shouted quickly, lowering his voice, "It hurts, sir!" "It hurts, that''s right." Lan En looked at the boy expressionlessly, "Don''t even think about the first batch. I still need someone to manage the affairs of the Knights." Lincoln curled his lips and murmured in a low voice: "Look at how well you can do this, what can I say?" He hugged the wooden box tightly in his arms, and the other Ember Knights seemed to understand what it was, and many fiery eyes suddenly extended to Lincoln. Maria and Adeline were led to identify the arranged rooms, while Lan En and the others followed the gradually formed routine. After being away for such a long time, the Lord of the Knights always goes to the office in the castle to learn about everything that happened during this period and make decisions on the backlog of important decisions. "This armor of yours is awesome." Lincoln was in the office of the castle, reaching out to help Lan take off [Smaug] like a squire. This was the first time the Ember Knights saw their commander''s new armor. "Speaking of which, where is your original set of master-level Bear School armor?" Lincoln asked suddenly with a roll of his eyes. "The original one?" Lan En thought for a moment, "It must have been kept by Berengar, right?" "Master Berengar, we will go to the workshop to retrieve your last set of armor in the future." Lincoln didn''t stop holding his hands, but turned his head and said to the old demon hunter who had just entered the door. The old demon hunter hadn''t realized what was going on, so he could only say, "Huh?" The young secretary said seriously: "A set of armor is nothing. The key is that it was replaced by an adult and has representative significance. We are currently thinking about whether to build a room like an honor exhibition room." "..." Berengar''s face turned bitter, "I''ve almost finished dismantling the set and recycling the materials." "Then put it back together." Lincoln said seriously. "The Knights can pay for the craftsmanship, but the key is to have the original version, the battle marks and wear and tear on it. In short, it needs to be the original version." "Wow." The old demon hunter sighed while raising his hands to indicate that he surrendered, and that was all. "Actually, I still have the two swords he replaced at the beginning, do you want them?" Lan En didn''t even expect that Berengar still kept his original steel and silver swords, but before he could open his mouth in surprise, he heard Lincoln''s voice suddenly rising. "want!" Lan En turned around and took a look. He thought why was Lincoln''s eyes so bright? You haven''t become a witcher yet, have you? ! "I''m back, meow!" When Lan En took off the arm armor and breastplate on his upper body and sat on the large and sturdy office chair wearing only the silk lace lining shirt, the flannel ball also happily finished helping outside and trotted in on all fours. It greeted him warmly, and Lincoln bowed his head in greeting while giving way, then approached Berengar and added another sentence. "Lord Velvet Ball also wants the ones he replaced." "You want this too?" "Establish an honorary exhibition room." Lincoln explained solemnly, "This is an important part of the Knights'' culture, of course!" The Belengar man was a little numb, and Geralt next to him looked at Lincoln, the young boy who had once been taken care of by him, and his stiff and tight old face was also a little uneasy. They looked at Lan En, who was immersed in files behind his desk, and found that the young demon hunter who usually worked neatly and smoothly now looked like he was immersed in his work. In fact, Lan En thinks that Lincoln is only 17 or 18 years old now, so he should be a bit star-chasing and a collector? Its not wrong to have a hobby, it can also relieve stress. As long as the hobby is not evil, that''s all he asked for. Lincoln is very stable in his work. I guess he can''t be a bad collector, right? Lan En was thinking casually in his mind while sorting out the documents and account books in his hands. "The Valyrian Chamber of Commerce made money from my property in Novigrad, as well as the Dark Alley Gang." The account book was quickly turned over page by page, and the information above was memorized by Lan En at a glance. Mentos Make a summary in a familiar way, and deduce from the data in the account books whether the current operating status of these assets is good. The flannel ball was sitting next to Lan on the small chair Lincoln had placed for it. Geralt and Berengar also found guest chairs by the wall and sat down. "Communication and supervision of the Dark Alley Gang." The pages of the book were still turning. Lan En''s eyes had already turned to the next account book, but he raised the one he had just read in his hand, "The communication channel is Which line is it? The Dark Alley Gang was a gang that rarely interested Lan En when he went to Novigrad. The gang itself is nothing special, just a bunch of scum. But the key is that there is a talent among the scum, Francis Belan. He keenly realized the importance of information and intelligence as a low-level gang leader in the free seaport city of Novigrad, and began to make money from it. Lan En discovered him and helped him get out of trouble. At the same time, this talent and this gang also secretly took refuge in his name. Novigrad is known as the ''Pearl of the North''. If the news flowing in this city every day can be used appropriately, the power contained in this information will be extremely huge and critical. But on the other hand, this kind of power is best kept afloat. Therefore, Lan En prohibits the Dark Alley Gang from using this as their main method of profit-making. Usually, selling some unimportant business information is the bottom line. No more information can be leaked. As the main fund of the gang, it is the finance transferred directly from his hands. Only by strangulating the neck of finance and personnel appointments can one be considered to have absolute control over an organization. Lan En is not worried about the other assets he has on hand, because those who manage the assets are friends that Lan En has contacted and recognized. The Dark Alley Gang was different. He admired Francis Beland, but he lacked trust in the organizational form of the ''gang'' and the vast majority of its personnel. "We used the courier from Giancardi Bank," Lincoln responded to Lan En''s question with ease. He opened the large notepad hanging on his body like a crossbody bag, flipped through a few pages and spoke with reason. "Not only a messenger, Mr. Dudu Bibwit has also reached a cooperative relationship with some idle mages in Novigrad, using magic means to deliver the information to Thanede Island, and then we can get it back." "The communication content is mixed with code words and passwords to prevent leaks." "Sounds good." Lan En commented, nodding. "But it''s still not good enough." Lincoln was neither sad nor happy. "Theft of magical information during the transmission process is becoming more and more intense. No one can find out clearly where so many thieves are and what their identities are." The young demon hunter nodded: "Normally, when the situation becomes tense, it is when all kinds of news and methods are flying all over the sky." "So now we have to rely more on traditional methods than magic information that is convenient and fast, but may miss information." Lincoln closed the tome with a snap and hung it again by his side. "Mr. Bibwit is now looking to acquire a carrier pigeon company, but I''m worried that this is a bit too obvious? So I haven''t given an answer yet." "It''s really obvious that he started to acquire the company." Lan En had already flipped through several account books at this time, and in his dull eyes, data was flashing on his retinas like a waterfall. "After all, many people know that he is taking care of my property." That was Mentos''s attempt to deeply analyze financial data and dig out the underlying information from the surface of the data. "Let the Dark Alley Gang do it. There''s no need to acquire a company. It''s enough to find a few craftsmen who train homing pigeons." When the Dark Alley Gang was mentioned again, Lincoln''s expression hesitated. This was an extremely subtle change in expression, but as Lan En, who had already entered the state and began to analyze things with a manager''s thinking, the slight hesitation that his secretary showed just now was simply eye-catching. "." In just a moment, Lan En''s mind immediately turned over many possibilities, and with Mentos'' timely computing power support, only one remained. "Something went wrong with them?" Interrogative, but expressed in a declarative tone. Lincoln immediately relived the feeling of seeing the commander in front of him as if he was seeing everything on the battlefield. "As you requested, Mr. Dudu Bibwit sent a treasurer to the Dark Alley Gang to manage and supervise the flow of funds." Then the young clerk''s last hesitation disappeared. "But three months ago, when the financial accounts were due to be handed over as usual, a gang fire broke out in the office. The employee was beaten to the point of being bedridden. It is said that he suffered a fracture. Things in the office were also damaged." "Are you sure it was an accident?" "I don''t know, sir. It''s far away after all." Lincoln answered simply. Lan En raised his eyebrows when he heard this and raised his face. (End of chapter) Chapter 1397 1369 Gang Aden Chapter 1397 1369. Gang Aden Listening to Lincoln''s uncertain statement, Lan didn''t blame him at all. As mentioned before, although Dudu in Novigrad has reached cooperation with several idle mages, it can be used to transmit messages through magic. But now the situation in the entire world is like a pot of boiling water on the verge of boiling. Every magic message that is rapidly transmitted in the air is intercepted and eavesdropped by unknown people or forces secretly. As a result, now, although there are obviously means of magical communication, we still have to rely more on traditional means such as messengers and carrier pigeons. Until there is greater development in the confidentiality and stable transmission of magic communication technology, it is difficult for this situation to change in the foreseeable future. It took quite a while for the news from Novigrad to reach Fort Gaucho. What''s more, the information is sent through twists and turns, encrypted and deceived. The low communication efficiency caused by the distance in space is the biggest problem faced by mankind, even among the human empire that has entered the star sea. Lincoln''s words did not cause much psychological fluctuation in Lan En. The Dark Alley Gang is just a gang in the end, and its organizational form is doomed. Most of the people inside are a bunch of scum. Duplicity, being greedy for money, and being a lowly person who has healed his scars and forgotten the pain. These are the group characteristics of gang members. "I have talked with Francis since the days when we reached cooperation. Eventually, the Dark Alley Gang will be reorganized into an independent company, or a department within the company." "What''s the future for gangsters? You''ve lost your sights after making so much money. After all, there are still too many idiot gangsters in the dark alley gang who only play ruthlessly on the street. Francis is too slow to educate and reform them. , dogs cant change eating shit. Lan En was more speechless than angry. Stifling the Dark Alley Gang''s financial channels and personnel appointments, and finally reorganizing it into a corporate department. Lan En, Dudu and Francis have all said this. They are also smart people and can fully understand this development trend. What makes Lan En helpless is that after he came back this time, the "Dark Alley Gang" was still clearly mentioned in the report, which seemed to be two parallel lines with his other industries in Novigrad. There was no cooperation, but still a clear distinction. Although he also knew that reorganizing a gang with internal chaos and low-quality members into a more disciplined form would be a slow process. He had only been away for half a year, and things would definitely not be completed. But its not like theres no sign of this happening, right? "Papa", Geralt, who was sitting on the chair against the wall, clapped and joked as usual, with a paralyzed expression on his face. He tilted his head to talk to Berengar next to him, but his voice was deliberately amplified so that everyone could hear him. "Look! When people open their mouths and say, ''Gangs are all dog-eat-dogs who can''t change,'' we used to have to be polite when we met the gang leader." Berengar nodded with deep understanding. Lan En was even more speechless now. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the two strange old demon hunters sitting on the seat. "You are polite to the gangster leader because you don''t want to cause trouble. You also want to get information and money from others. Don''t pretend that you can''t beat them, White Wolf. As for you, Belengar... tsk tsk tsk, you Maybe you really need to be polite to others. Berengar, who had been nodding in a sinister manner just now, froze, and at the same time pulled the chair under his buttocks and moved it away from Geralt. With just one sentence, the two old demon hunters who had just teamed up to tease him had internal conflicts. "Okay, there''s no need to waste too much time on unimportant things." After joking with his friends, Lan En seemed much more relaxed. He raised his eyes and looked at Lincoln. "Now, we can talk about the things that really matter, you know what I''m talking about, Lincoln." The young clerk nodded. He reached out and pulled out a key from the spine of the large notepad hanging like a crossbody bag. When handing the key to Lan En, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck vibrated slightly. This is a magic key, used to open a magic lock. From the bottom of the safe in the office, Lincoln pulled out a small box, which was paired with the magic key. "The magic safe produced by Aretuza." Lincoln pushed the small box in front of Lan En, and when he walked back, he clicked on the small lunchbox-like thing. "It cost three thousand three hundred orens for such a small one." "Since it is necessary to keep it secret, don''t worry so much." Lan En said as he inserted the key indifferently. Inside the small box is a stack of paperwork that is not too thick. This is the magic of information and intelligence. This stack of paper is worth dozens of times less than one oren, but as long as something is written on it, it is worth protecting with a box of more than three thousand orens. it. The document itself seems to be some kind of standard account book or notepad, but the emblem printed on the cover according to the standard is not the Temerian white lily that is common in the Wellen region. Instead, it is a gold and red two-color mountain pattern on a black background. This is the emblem of the kingdom of Aedirn. This should be a book used by government personnel in Aden, but now, it appears in Lan En''s hand. "Can''t you change to a less eye-catching notebook?" Lan En complained as he took out the documents and flipped through them as before. "It''s too obvious to send this thing here." "No idea, my lord." Lincoln said rationally, "Although Aedirn''s army did not take any advantage, they were mainly fighting guerrillas. It was not easy to find a notebook to write something in." The texts sent from Aden are still mainly information and account books. About the Scoia''tael forces formed by Saskia and Iorveth, and the local peasant uprising in Aedirn. Today, the conversation between Lan En, Saskia, and Iorveth in the elven ruins where they killed the [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus Rex is gradually being pushed to the point where it has become a reality. Saskia and Iorveth worked hard to rid the troops they led of the Scoia''tael, a radical anti-humanity group. After all, according to Lan En and Iorveth''s opinion, they must unite most of the human race in order to make the cause of racial equality successful. The name of the Scoia''tael is only a deterrent, but not unity at all. But I don''t know why, when they found the peasant rebels who had been encircled and suppressed on the land of Aden, the humans seemed to hope that they were Scoia''tael. They struggled to explain that they were not Scoia''tael, but others were disappointed. Isn''t the scale of the Aedirian army''s killing of the peasant rebels much greater than the scale of the Scoia''tael''s indiscriminate attacks on humans? As a result, the Scoia''tael came looking for win-win cooperation. Before they even started to sell the theoretical framework of racial equality that Lann and Iorveth simply established, the peasant rebels in Aedirn were already trying to kill humans because they were good at it. Welcome! In this situation where Lan End felt dumbfounded, and against the backdrop of Aedirn suppressing the peasant uprisings almost every year, the intimidating properties of the Scoia''tael''s name magically encompassed Saskia, Iorveth and the others. The ''unity'' pursued. What can Lan En say? It can only be said that only after working on the ground can we truly understand the complex local reality. Also - Demavi is indeed a **** bastard. However, when Saskia and Iorveth successfully established a basic mutual trust with the human peasant rebel army due to the suppression of Aedirn, some problems that had been expected for a long time began to emerge. Some of the non-human races under Iorveth are still discriminating against human farmers, and even resorting to covert violence out of hatred. And the same goes for the human side. Lane recognized the legitimacy of the peasant uprising, but at the same time, his education also taught him the limitations of this movement. At least from the news sent by Iorveth, Lan En could feel that small groups had begun to split within the rebel army. These leaders who resisted with passion and fear of a hard life, after having a little success against the Aedirn army, immediately became immersed in their current achievements without any vision or goal. According to Iorveth''s own investigation, some of them have been in private contact with some people in the Aedirn court. This is only a big problem in the general direction. For example, human farmers are also discriminating against non-human races. The frequency of small frictions between the two groups of people is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a major conflict is about to brew. "I can''t suppress this conflict, Lan." This former Scoia''tael guerrilla commander, now a ''friend of the human peasant uprising in Aedirn'', said this in the message. "I am an elf, and my race means that the more I express my opinion on this matter, the more confused I will be. And Sakia is still experiencing and growing, and she cannot handle these things yet. This matter is not a place where she should waste her prestige. , those prestige have more important uses. "That purpose we all know!" "So I must ask for your help now. For our common goals and ideals, now is the time to do what we agreed." "I ask you to send in strong intervention and supervision from the outside to ensure that in today''s fragile and small group, the culture of discrimination is curbed in the early stages." (End of chapter) Chapter 1398 1370 test Chapter 1398 1370. Test Iorveth had little information, but his words were sincere. Lan En was reminded of the conversation they had last time, sitting around a bonfire in the rose garden in the elven ruins not far from the floating port. At that time, the Scoia''tael commander who saw the little hope of his race out of despair abandoned everything and even opened his mind to the sorceress, just to prove his sincerity and determination. If there was another option, he would have tried it long ago. For the dream of a free city where all races can live equally. "Even though I already knew the limitations of a peasant uprising without ideological guidance, organizational structure, or reorganization, I was still a little shocked that they could not suppress the trend of division so quickly." Lan En calmly evaluated the news sent from Aden. Not only because of Iorveth, the one-eyed elf''s sincere words, but also the various data he submitted, as well as the account books of his and Saskia''s troops. Comparing these texts with each other convinced Lan that the difficulties faced by Iorveth were indeed not exaggerated. Not being fooled by exaggerated battle reports is also a required course for a qualified commander. False reporting of records is one aspect, and it is even easy to understand and check. But on the other hand, subordinates in war will always try their best to exaggerate their own plight in order to gain more support from their superiors. Some of them are unwilling to bear the heavy losses of their subordinates, and some are too aggressive, but no matter what, they must be thinking of ''more support, more support''! And if we can''t see through this, then the material dispatch of the entire battlefield will not be far from turning into a mess. Geralt didn''t know that after Lan En negotiated with Saskia and Iorveth, they reached an agreement together. After all, the white wolf was probably escorting Ciri out of Kaer Morhen during that time to adapt to society. And Geralt himself is also a person who can control his curiosity well. As an experienced master witcher, he has lived a long time and done many tasks, so he also understands the need to control curiosity. So when he heard words like ''peasant uprising'' coming from Lan En''s mouth, his eyes didn''t waver. If Lan En didn''t take the initiative to explain it to him, he wouldn''t ask any more questions. And will Lan En make it clear to him? The young witcher shook his head. He certainly trusted Geralt if necessary. But now, this veteran demon hunter is tensing up because someone close to him is being investigated by an unknown source. Lan En is not prepared to put any more pressure on his nerves unless necessary. Just like escaping from Sintra. Geralt is responsible for protecting Ciri, and he can stop the rest. "In the final analysis." Lan En patted the two piles of documents in his hand and re-locked the news about Aden into the magic safe. "It''s all a matter of lack of manpower." "We only have a small chamber of commerce in Novigrad hosted by a halfling friend. Dudu is a business genius, but he is a decent and honest businessman. Without the support of strong means, gangsters like scum can disturb his life. "And so it was in Aedirn." "The non-human race hates humans, but now they have to risk their lives to help. Human beings discriminate and distrust the non-human race, but now they have to stand together." "Friction is certain, and even taking advantage of the chaos to kill each other and exclude dissidents must have occurred." "But the human farmers definitely favor their own people. Even if Iorveth does not favor his own people and only wants justice. But as long as he starts to pursue this matter, no one will believe that he will really do it." "After all." Lan En pushed the magic safe forward. Lincoln took a step forward, hugged the box and put it back in place. "Look at the short-sightedness of the leader of those rebellious farmers." "Even if they want to maintain their prestige, they can''t push out the men who committed the crime and hand them over to the elves. Even if Iorveth only said it was an investigation, not even a trial." Lincoln lowered his head, not unexpectedly. Because of the current situation, his lord had completely foreseen it as early as that night. "As you said, my lord." He lowered his head calmly and agreed. Even that night, Lan En had not only foreseen this step, but also had already said how to deal with this situation. This is what Iorveth mentioned in his letter: they need strong, external supervision and intervention as a mediator in internal racial conflicts. Only when this kind of mediation continues to operate fairly and there is basic trust between the non-human race and the human race, can the mediation of conflicts gradually be transferred within them and be resolved by themselves. The position of this mission was originally reserved for the Ember Knights. As direct knights, they will represent Lan En''s will to supervise the goals and ideals shared by Saskia, Iorveth, and Lan En, and move forward and develop on the right track. But in the final analysis, as the performers of supervision duties, they must first be strong enough! It must be strong enough not to be ''accidentally'' killed in the chaos. Want to seek justice and judge right from wrong? This has always been a deadly job. In the words of Lan En''s hometown world, those who do this work must be "heroic and ignorant". If it were under a stable governance system, the danger would be okay. But can any of the peasant rebels in Aden be called stable? "So, all said and done." Lan En pointed his finger at his sturdy desk, "The key is strength and manpower." The young demon hunter raised his head and looked at the secretary who looked downcast but was younger than him. ''But now I can give my men strength. Lan En thought subconsciously. "I almost feel lucky now that I got it right at the right time when I needed to hire people." While shaking his head, Lan stood up and said to Lincoln: "Call Stewart and pick nine more people." The young clerk also raised his head, his eyes almost shining when he looked at Lan. "It''s time." The leader of the Ember Knights clapped his hands and declared. When they saw Stuart again, both Lan and Geralt frowned. Because the two of them had been to Gaoqiu Castle together before, in order to withdraw a sum of gold coins to supplement the cash flow of Lan En''s assets. At that time, these two demon hunters, who had spent time with the former young officer of Cintra, had already noticed that something was wrong with his mentality. Depression and self-hatred. It''s just that these emotions seem to be well controlled by him and will never affect his work. But just as Lincoln and the others worried, psychological problems are difficult to manage, because what can affect the patient is his own mentality. Even though the sixty knights of the Ember Knights have been cultivating for a long time and have a tacit understanding like battle brothers, the psychological knots that are not settled are still not settled. Stewart still wore that ferocious and dazzling iron chin on his face. His expression was normal, but his gloomy temperament almost made Lan En think that this was a hunter hunting in the darkness of Yharnam. When Lan En''s order came down, Stewart and the nine previous [Sword Teachers] were already waiting there in a living room in the castle. Whether it was out of the friendship and concern within the Knights, or the respect and guilt for the surname Lynn, Stewart would definitely have a spot among these ten people. Of course, Lincoln also wanted to compete for the remaining nine spots, but after Lan En came over, his first sentence, "Keep someone who can do the job," automatically screened him out. So the remaining candidates looked at the secretary teasingly and showily. One knight even whistled at him, causing Lincoln to bulge the masseter muscles on his face behind Lan En. "It''s still you guys. How come I''m not surprised at all?" the young demon hunter said speechlessly as he walked, "You beat up other people just because you learned swordsmanship for a few more days?" "You jumped so high, I think you will be beaten back sooner or later." The ten people in the [Honorary Swordsmen] were originally the quotas allocated by the knights last time, and they received the swordsmanship taught by Lan En on the way. For the sake of "knight culture", Lincoln gave these ten people the status of "Swordgiver" in a miscellaneous manner. They are already strong, and they have learned for a long time longer than other members of the Knights. It''s not because they were chosen. "Then I will be very pleased, sir." The Ember Knight who just whistled laughed, "It means that I taught them well and lived up to your expectations." "Okay then." Lan En raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Valem, you can be the first to start when the time comes. How about accumulating experimental data for others?" [Trial of Green Grass] is a magic potion that can make people want to die, and it has a high fatality rate. Everyone knows this. Generally speaking, if someone says something like this, the person listening will get angry immediately. But the Ember Knights are different. Even if they joke about life and death, no one will care. They have crossed the boundary of life and death many times side by side. This was especially true between Lan En and them. Nothing was taboo during the conversation. So Valem, who was named by Lan En to be the ''experimental data'', just laughed at this moment, and then saluted solemnly: "My lord, I am asking for exactly what you want!" However, a hand pressed on his shoulder. "No." Stewart''s face was so disabled that he needed an iron jaw to make up for the gap. He faced Valem seriously, and then turned to Lan En. "grown ups." "I know that I can be one of the first to receive the mutation because of my disability. Therefore, since I am the one being taken care of, I should be the first one. Even if I fail, become more disabled or simply die during the mutation, it will still be It will not affect the power of the Knights." Valem, who was saluting Lan En, frowned and turned his head, looking at Stewart solemnly. "Make no mistake, Stewart. Do you think that if one of us dies or fails, the others will give up the opportunity we have fought for so long?" "At least you can improve after failure, and your hope will be even greater!" "That''s nonsense." Valem smiled and said bluntly under the eyes of everyone, "You just think that you are disabled. We are all taking care of you. You don''t want others to take care of you. When you encounter difficulties, you should be the first one." Go ahead, right?" It feels absolutely uncomfortable to have your inner workings dissected in public. But Stewart, who had been tortured by his disabled body for a long time, only frowned slightly and did not deny it. "But we do not consider you disabled, my brother." Valem, who was smiling just now, now became extremely serious. "Your body is a symbol that you have withstood the test. Even if it is deformed and weak, it is nobler than anything else in our eyes. Because you have shown your unshakable loyalty and strength." "[The Trial of Green Grass] is not about taking care of you, Stuart." Valem slapped the hand on his shoulder unceremoniously. "You have earned this after passing the test! My Lord can testify, and your father, the respected Mr. Haxo Linn can testify!" "And we! We are the ones who will use the [Green Grass Trial] to prove ourselves!" "No! Deprivation! Our test! You have already passed it!" Finally, Valem looked at Stewart word by word and said. The rest of the Ember Knights were just like him. (End of chapter) Chapter 1399 1371 postponed? Chapter 1399 1371. Delay? Stewart looked awkwardly at his brothers in the Knights. This was the first time they had revealed their true views on his disability in front of him, a disabled person. Although the knights in the Ember Knights were all high-quality young soldiers in Cintra, they did not understand psychology. I just followed Lan En to fight back and forth without any disadvantages, and accumulated some experience in the ability to guess the enemy''s psychology on the battlefield. They didn''t know how to comfort their disabled brother, and even subconsciously avoided talking about Stewart''s physical disability. Until today. Until Lan En actually came up with an alchemical potion that he approved that could transform ordinary people into witchers. For the Ember Knights who fully trust Lan En, they can finally talk openly to Stuart about his disability that is about to disappear. These knights never thought that Stewart''s disabled body was something ugly or a drag. They even appreciate this trace of glory after completing the test. Stewart''s always gloomy face was startled in surprise, and even his palm that was slapped froze in mid-air for two seconds. But then, he immediately regained his composure. ".Whatever you say." His missing chin, which had been replaced with an iron plate, trembled, and his voice tried to remain calm and unconcerned. "Anyway, I just want to be first, bastard." Valem and the other Ember Knights didn''t care at all about Stewart''s words, and just laughed teasingly. Lan En and Geralt were relieved, because it was obvious that Stuart''s gloomy and worrying temperament, which was close to self-destruction, had now dissipated a lot. Although healing from psychological trauma takes time, it needs to be done slowly. But as long as this disability no longer restricts him and reminds him of the damage he has suffered. Then it''s just a matter of time before things get better. "The potion that can help you survive the [Green Grass Trial] is called [Big Stomach King Vitality]. It is an alchemy formula I recently developed." As he spoke, Lan patted the box held by Lincoln next to him. All the eyes of the Ember Knights were focused on the small wooden box. "I don''t need to tell you much. I think with your enthusiasm, you should have already understood the steps of becoming a demon hunter from Master Berengar or elsewhere." Lan En looked around at his knights, and everyone looked at him confidently. As early as the last time they went to the Pontar Valley, the Ember Knights had even begun to systematically learn the knowledge of demon hunters. Lincoln and others have even practiced the alchemy of demon hunters themselves and prepared things like [Corpse Bio-Oil] and [Curse Bio-Oil]. There was sword oil, but Lan En didn''t believe that they hadn''t privately practiced how to make potions, alchemy bombs, and the knowledge of demon hunters'' seals. It''s just that the body that has not undergone mutation and transformation cannot withstand the toxicity of the potion at all, and it cannot generate the chaotic magic power to cast the seal from normal physiological activities of the body. The Ember Knights who have learned this step are already qualified demon hunter apprentices in terms of theoretical level. It''s just that they don''t have much exposure to monster knowledge, which takes the longest time in the demon hunter apprenticeship stage and requires the accumulation of experience and a large number of textbooks, and they don''t pay much attention to it. After all, they don''t specialize in killing monsters. "The mutation will begin in the next few days, adjust your status." Lan looked at them. "It''s not peaceful now. You are all people who have fully listened to my goals and ideas. Frankly speaking, we currently lack manpower in many places to carry out strong intervention." The faces of the Ember Knights became serious and solemn. They also all knew about their next role positioning during the conversation in the elven ruins. Supervisors and mediators in chaotic situations are bound to secretly kill people and fight secretly. Because this kind of role is bound to offend many people, non-human races will think that they are protecting humans, and humans will think that they are favoring non-human races. Neutrality and fairness, in other words, make both parties dissatisfied, but the degree of dissatisfaction is maintained so that it will not explode. After the supervisor had finished the fight to create trouble in secret, he even had to stand up again as if nothing had happened, saying that he was still standing and would continue his work. This will be a difficult job. It is always difficult to have the power and prestige to do justice anywhere in any industry. But the Ember Knights had no intention of backing down. "And even Castle Highhill itself is not safe now." But Lan En''s next words made the Ember Knights frown in unison. They know that the Knights'' stall has been spread out, and it is indeed time to need people, but even the resident castle is not safe? What does this mean? "Sir?" Lincoln asked directly from behind, "Did we miss something?" Lan En immediately heard the self-reflection in the secretary''s tone, and he waved his hand. "No, it has nothing to do with your state. You didn''t make any omissions. It''s just that this time, I have figured out how the demon hunter''s senses work. It''s normal for you not to notice." "Have you figured out the witcher''s senses?" At this time, all the Ember Knights, including Stewart, were also surprised. The extraordinary senses of the demon hunters are also an ability that they attach great importance to in the eyes of the Ember Knights and make them even more eager for the [Trial of Green Grass]. Is it figured out now? Lan En briefly talked to them about the situation at the foot of the mountain, including this group of unknown enemies. He could clearly separate and target the visual and olfactory abilities of the demon hunter''s senses. "Should we send more patrols?" Stewart immediately adjusted his attitude and asked cautiously. "No, there is no need to add more troops. We should even act as usual." Lan En said with a half-smile, "Demon hunters are so rare on the market, and now people have figured out the operation of extraordinary senses. Way." "If you can even figure out this point, the terrain of this mountain and your patrol patterns should be clear by now." "Go to the resident castle to investigate," Lincoln said behind Lan En, his tone had turned cold unconsciously, "Who are they from? What do they want to do?" "I don''t know who it is." Lan En said, turning around and asking casually, "How are the supplies from Temeria being delivered recently?" Lincoln glanced at the commander: "Everything is normal. Three months'' worth of supplies were delivered at one time. The most recent one was a month ago. Everything is fine." Lan En nodded: "I think so. Foltest is not a reckless, stupid and impulsive person. If it were him, it would be too inexplicable." "But at this point, there''s no point in asking who it is." Stewart said coldly, "Now that we''ve learned about us and scouted the vicinity of a military castle, it''s obvious what we will do." Attack, attack and kill. Stewart took a deep breath: "Sir, I suggest that the [Green Grass Trial] be postponed. A [Green Grass Trial] will take at least a week, and even after it is completed, the trialist will definitely have to wait for this week. Depleted and weakened by torture. "I remember that in Master Berengar''s memories, the demon hunter apprentices he met at the beginning could not get out of bed and move around at least the third day after the trial was completed. The average time it took to return to normal exercise levels was one month. " A person who is almost driven crazy by his disability and is just pretending to be normal is now actively saying that he will postpone the opportunity that can help him get rid of his disability. Lan En glanced at him and then remembered that Stewart was actually a young man about the same age as him. He is in his early twenties, but he has learned enough to be patient. The rest of the Ember Knights, who were still looking forward to the [Trial of Green Grass], now calmed down and were just waiting for Lan En''s decision. Whether it''s postponed or whatever, they don''t have a problem with it. "But it cannot be postponed." The young demon hunter said calmly and made a decision. "If there is nothing wrong, I don''t care if this thing is faster or slower." When he said ''this thing'', Lan reached out and knocked the box in Lincoln''s hand with his knuckles, making a thumping sound. "But now, everyone is waiting for people and eager to hire people." "The Dark Alley Gang in Novigrad seems to have healed their scars and forgotten the pain, and they are anxious to explode. The Aedirian side was already under siege, and now the internal conflicts are getting bigger and bigger." "We can all wait, but the situation will not wait." After explaining the current situation clearly, Lan calmly reiterated his decision to the Ember Knights. "The [Green Grass Trial] will be carried out as scheduled." "What about the group of people in the mountain?" Lincoln asked as he lowered his head and took a pen to record Lan En''s order. "They have found out everything. Once they start attacking, they must feel that they are sure." "Of course, you are here with Master Fongbongqiu, Qilin, and the two master demon hunters. I can''t think of anything that can compete with you on a small battlefield. But the wizard summit on Xannide Island will be held soon, right?" "You are not a wizard. To be honest, even if you are a wizard, I have never heard of any of them who know the art of cloning." (End of chapter) Chapter 1400 1372 Sorceress Chapter 1400 1372. Sorceress "Clone?" Lan En smiled at his scribe who looked serious and confused, "I don''t know how to clone, and as you think, I will probably go there when Aretuza has a meeting. After all, that''s where it is. Its a big deal "But... ha!" Halfway through, Lan En chuckled with a playful expression. "I''ve been traveling for so long, so I can''t really think that there''s nothing I can do if I''m not here, right?" The young witcher patted the shoulder of Stewart in front of him, causing his already inconvenient body to almost tilt and sit down. But since the [Trial of Green Grass] has been put on the agenda, no matter what your disability is, Lan En doesn''t want to take care of Stewart who is about to recover. "The schedule remains as usual, just adjust your status. Even if there is any movement outside, it doesn''t matter." Leaving behind Stuart and the others who were clutching their shoulders and whose mouth corners were twitching because of pain, but whose expressions were much more vivid, Lan turned around and led Lincoln out of the room. Let the ten people selected for the [Green Grass Trial] adjust their mood and body. "I am very confident in my potion. According to my calculations, the success rate is at least 99%. But to be cautious, this [Green Grass Trial] will be conducted in batches, and there will only be one person in the first batch." "Berengar will give you a rough drawing of the restraint bed in a while, and he will also lend a hand to build it. After a week of sudden change, people will not be able to get off it." "Also, the third space expansion pack on Qilin''s back is a nutritious ration block specially made by me using alchemy. It is similar to what I used to eat, but it has been simplified a lot for your teeth." "I told you about the conditions for using [Big Eater Vitality]. It doesn''t take up much space and tastes average, but it is very nutritious and filling. Using special rations to support the mutation process will not affect the existing food in the castle. Material reserves. "It''s just that Qilin has been greedy for the special rations I made for a while. Although this version of rations is not as strong as mine, there is still a chance that it will stick its head in to eat it when it comes back. You need to remove the space bag from it first. Lets take it off your back. After giving several orders and precautions in succession, Lan En walked and spoke, and behind him there was the constant scratching sound of quills writing and drawing on the pages of the book. Following Lan En and taking notes was something Lincoln was already familiar with. Generally speaking, a clerk with a position like his would not only record orders and meeting minutes of the chief officer, but also act as a notepad for the chief officer. Once the chief officer is so busy that he forgets his previous orders or arrangements, he will be asked at any time and he will be able to answer at any time. What Foltest said at the King''s Secret Meeting before was the requirement of "memorizing the chain of command of the Demon Hunter", which is what Lincoln is doing now. The scribe of the Knights of Ember can do this very easily, but he is different from other scribes in the ordinary sense - Lincoln had never been asked by Lan about the orders or arrangements he had issued before. It was as if the Lord of the Ember Knights could completely remember the orders and arrangements he had issued before, no matter how chaotic the situation or under high pressure. There is no need for anyone to remind you. Completed a lot of tasks in a clear and detailed manner. Lincoln followed behind and took note of a lot of things. At this time, Lan En was pushing the sleeves of the silk lace shirt up to his elbows with his hands. He had prepared a bunch of things to assist in the [Green Grass Trial], but the [Green Grass Trial] itself still had to make its own medicine set. An alchemical potion combination made from [Spinal Fluid of Fork-tailed Dragon], [Flying Lion Monster Venom Gland], [Albino Vampire''s Tongue], [Dioscorea], [Plantago Longifolia], and [Dandra Root]. Many raw materials are combined with each other to brew three potions, [Mother''s Tears], [Wild Rye Juice], and [Thatch Juice]. The three potions must be used immediately after being prepared, otherwise they will become ineffective or deteriorate. It was not a simple material change, but involved magic and alchemy, so even low-temperature preservation was useless. After it is prepared and injected into the human body in a rhythmic manner according to the rules and order, the [Green Grass Trial] has already begun. Of course, it is not the time to prepare the medicine yet, but it is also time to start the preprocessing of raw materials. The [Grass Trial] potion group that serves ten people at a time. Even during the time when the Demon Hunter Order was at its peak, there were probably not many apprentice mutations that could reach this scale. Fortunately, the Ember Knights had already begun to obtain teaching materials and guidance from Berengar, and then started practicing alchemy on their own. It actually didn''t take long to invite a few knights to come over and work together. "You want to conduct the [Green Grass Trial] in batches." Lincoln wrote on his hand, and his thoughts in his mind followed Lan En''s. "Do you want to watch over the whole process? It will take more than half a month at least." "Just make it in time for the wizard summit on Xenide Island." Lan En said indifferently. "Don''t worry, I called Berengar here, but he just has more on-site observation experience. I have read all the research documents of three generations of masters and apprentices like Arzu." "If I don''t watch, who else will watch? Vesemir? Can I find you?" "That''s it." The witcher set the tone, so Lincoln stopped talking. They were already very familiar with each other in the way they worked together. "As soon as I contact you and find a warlock, we can start." As a sorcerer who performs magical interference during the mutation process, Lan En really wants Margarita, Triss or Tisaya to come. After all, even Triss, the youngest and most immature among them, has a spell level that is in the upper class among warlocks. But in the same way, a warlock of this level will definitely attend the Warlock Summit, and this is a busy time. So Lan En thought, why not find the sorceress who opened a clinic in Gos Velen? Being able to complete the operation to replace Tris''s burned skin, and specializing in medical spells, this level should be enough to release the [Stabilization Curse] during the mutation process. Lan En was thinking about how to negotiate with a sorceress he had never met before. First of all, by taking advantage of the warlocks'' curiosity about the witcher''s mutation, they can definitely draw people in to help. But on the other hand, how can someone keep a secret after helping someone? You can''t keep silent, right? Tsk, Margarita and Tisaya have never allowed themselves to meet this sorceress who is good at medical magic. They say that this guy spends one night and half of the day thinking about sleeping with men. A typical lusty sorceress. In the past, Lan En would only interfere with her work and not be of any help to medical research. But it doesn''t seem appropriate to come to my door like this without any introduction. "Uh," the clerk opened his mouth after recording the order, "Actually, sir, you don''t have to worry about this." "Hey, Lincoln. You kid, I advise you not to be like those sorceresses or old demon hunters, who are full of dirty jokes." Lan En looked like he was heartbroken, saying, "I know what you''re going to say." "It''s impossible for me to find someone to sell myself to for something like this, right? Why are you talking about these useless things? The top priority is still to do it." As he spoke, the young demon hunter, who was originally joking with his friends and pretending to be ''distressed'', had his words stuck in his throat, his expression froze on his face, and he slowly lowered his head. There, the silver roaring bear head pendant was beating loudly. "You keep yourself clean? That''s great! I want to reward you well." A voice mixed with mature charm and girlish vitality came from the corridor at the corner not far from the castle. The red-haired beauty who made the sound came from behind Lan En with enchanting cat steps, raised her arms, and gently rubbed her fingers against his chin in a teasing way. At the same time, Triss, who walked up to Lan En, raised her face and looked at him with her big eyes like a smart deer. "By the way, what you just said, how do you want to ask Mattie Soderenger for help?" "What else can be done?" The initial surprise disappeared in an instant. Lan En naturally grabbed the soft palm that brushed against his chin, put it to his mouth and kissed it. "Of course I brought her into my research project. It''s mutually beneficial. We''re all engaged in research, so that''s it." The sorceress''s shoulders shook abnormally, it was more like a twitch caused by suppressing the trembling of her body. Just the contact with Lan En made Triss''s skin turn a little crimson and her eyes became watery. Behind Triss, the clerk opposite Lan En quietly closed his notepad. The expression on his face that said ''I didn''t mean that, you just understood it wrongly'' was very complicated, but at this moment it happened to be tacitly understood by his master in a second. It turns out that the so-called dont worry means that there is a sorceress here! The clerk naturally packed up his things and retreated, stretching his steps towards the corner of another corridor in the castle, trying to disappear from Lan En''s sight as quickly as possible. "I sent you a message, but you neither responded nor came to me." Before Triss could speak first, Lan En immediately spoke preemptively. As if he was complaining about something, he immediately put the sorceress out of control. In addition, Triss''s hand was still held by Lan En, so the tall warrior lowered his head and looked at the sorceress seriously. Hair like molten silver was scattered between the two of them, and some of it was even brushed over the red lips. Inexplicably, Triss felt guilty. "Of course, you are very busy, I know." Lan En looked at Triss and said softly, "After all, you are the royal advisor of Temeria." The sorceress felt even more inexplicably guilty. "No, let''s not talk about this anymore." Lan En took the initiative to change the subject, "Why did you come to Gaoqiu Castle at this time? How long have you been here?" Triss had been punished by Lan En just now, and the crimson skin on her face had faded a little. But when this topic was brought up, the sorceress''s face became helpless. It has been more than two weeks since she came to Willen. In terms of time, Lan En came back later than she did. She lived for a time in Goth Velen, and then came to High Hill Keep. Triss is not the kind of person like Margarita who treats enjoyment as a daily routine and would feel uncomfortable without it. But she still won''t refuse comfortable living conditions. And the reason why she came to Gaoqiu Castle "I''m hiding from people." The sorceress brushed her burgundy hair with her fingers and said helplessly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1401 1373 White Rose Chapter 1401 1373. White Rose "It''s a bit unbelievable." Lan En looked at the red-haired sorceress in front of him and tilted his head. "No matter who can make the ''Fearless Merigold'' hide and escape, anyone with the name of Magical Advisor to the Temerian royal family in the northern kingdoms must also think twice about anyone who wants to cause trouble for you, right?" "Of course it''s like this normally, eh, normally." Triss reluctantly took her hand out of Lan En''s. If physical contact was maintained, she doubted how long her legs would be able to support her. After all, they were already a little weak. The blushing sorceress pushed her burgundy hair behind her ears and sighed. "If someone is maliciously looking for trouble, then I will definitely let him know how to respect others on the spot." "But if that person is justified in his name, and even comes to trouble me in accordance with the procedures and rules, then my name will make me tied up." The sorceress, who has always been an ''open, strong, and unrestrained'' image in public opinion, of course cannot be truly unrestrained. Triss was obsessed and seductive when she was around Lan En, but from the first half of her words, you knew that if anyone really made trouble for her, she would immediately show off the anger of a sorceress. But at the same time, since she enjoys the power of Temeria''s royal advisor, she is naturally restricted by this position. The sorceress can cast spells to punish people because she loses her temper, because everyone knows the sorceress''s style. But with his identity and position, how can he still have the right to lose his temper at will? "It''s the Holy Council." Speaking of this name, Triss sighed again and seemed to have a headache. But Lan En raised his eyebrows and almost figured out the idea of ????the matter in an instant. Sure enough, Triss''s next complaint completely confirmed Lan En''s suspicion. "The Council of the Templars is holding on to me, and the Knights of the White Rose have filed a lawsuit against them for what we did in the Pontal Valley." The sorceress flexed her fingers to show Lan En. "First it was ''After the Ember Knights arrived in the Principality of Elland, they did not follow the etiquette to contact the Grand Duke and reveal their identity''. Then it was ''Concealing their identity and infiltrating the Grand Duke Airland''s troops''." "Finally, ''Kill five registered White Rose Knights and seize command of the army.''" "They can''t find you, they can''t deal with Aretuza, and they can''t enter Gos Velen at all. What else can they do? Can''t they just hold on to me in Vizima?" The Holy Council is the organization responsible for managing the affairs of the Knights in Temeria. Because the founders and members of each knighthood are basically nobles or descendants of nobles, the management of this kind of armed organization must of course be coordinated by an organization. This is the rule in every country. The power of this kind of knightly management organization is not small. In order to win over the White Rose Knights, Duke Seeward of Elland granted fiefdoms to their knights and became wealthy knights. Its a lot of effort to go to the church council meeting. The Holy Council not only holds the power to grant fiefdoms to members of the Knights, but also has many rules that need to be maintained. For example, what Lan En led ten Ember Knights to do in Elland was indeed against the rules. When entering a territory with an organized armed force, you must greet the local owner. Otherwise, who knows what you are here for? But this is not a big deal. After all, Lan En was invited by Foltest to deal with the problem in the Pontar Valley. He had already greeted the king. When he arrived, he found that the local lord was not dealing with him, so he simply refused to meet him. This was not without precedent. But for all matters, big or small, whether you want to pursue them or not depends mainly on whether they want to pursue them or not. What''s more, in the desperate situation at the time, the Ember Knights actually killed five members of the White Rose Knights in a nearly execution method. Then took over command. "Break a thing into three steps, count each step separately, and then we have three times the crime?" Lan En was unfazed by the news brought by Triss, and even spoke a little boredly. "They just want to annoy us, otherwise why would they use such boring methods?" "Foltest ordered the Holy Council to supply the supplies here, but they didn''t dare to miss any of them." After the Battle of Soden Mountain, the Knights of Ember have been affiliated under the system of the Temerian Temple Council in the name of the "Expatriate Knights of Sintra". Today''s castles and supplies are all assigned to the Ember Knights under this system. Triss thought so too. The Templar Council did not even deduct the daily supplies of the Ember Knights, even if it was a symbolic delay in the transportation process, it shows that in their eyes, this matter is just a statement. They even stated that they went to Vizima Palace to find Triss, instead of going to High Hill Castle to directly find the Ember Knights. "That''s why I came out to hide from people." The sorceress spread her hands. "I had to see the people from the Holy Council. They didn''t say anything bad after they came, but they just wanted to take up time and pester me. Of course, the old man thought I didn''t see the way he looked at me." "I have never seen a group of Holy Council members pay so much attention to conflicts between knights." "I think it''s the Knights of the White Rose. They may have put a lot of effort into the Council of the Temple for the honor of the Knights this time." "The Knights of the White Rose," mentioned the name again, but Lan En frowned slightly and pondered. "They reacted very loudly and violently?" "How could it not be intense?" Triss looked at Lan En in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe why he would ask such a question. "You have stepped on the honor of their knighthood into a pit!" "You killed other people''s knights as if they were executed, and you still expect them not to fight back?" The witcher scratched his head and said nothing. But Lan Enxin said: I was on the battlefield with the Ember Knights on Soden Mountain, and I didnt know how many knights ran over them directly, and I didnt see them dare to stand in front of me and say anything about counterattack. I killed them on the battlefield without even reacting. Who knew that their honor would be ''jeopardized'' by killing a few knights in an execution style? But on the other hand, although Lan En is not able to substitute for this kind of magical medieval knighthood, he can understand this idea from an objective perspective. Insult equals mortal enemy. This equation has appeared in many places in many periods. On the other hand, the belief currently prevalent within the Knights of the White Rose seems to be the eternal fire? Thinking of this, Lan En looked outside the castle wall thoughtfully. Gaoqiu Castle is a castle built for military purposes, which is different from the manor residential castle style built by the great nobles for tradition and comfort. The main body of the castle is made of large rocks, and the walls are not windows with sash, but more narrow and wide-open shooting holes. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer, but it''s convenient for combat and observation. Looking out from the long shooting hole, on this hill, the Wellen area''s inaccessible terrain with wild vegetation and wild vegetation can be seen because it is difficult to develop. At a glance, even with Lan En''s eyesight, there are no traces of human activity. Rich biological activities have left too many traces. For example, there is a hill far away from the hill where Gaoqiu Castle is located, and a group of harpies are hovering on it. There are more monsters than people in this hellish place in Velen, except around Goth Velen, this saying is probably true. "I heard." Triss looked at Lan En seriously, "When you came here, you found someone staring at this place?" "This is really chilling, but don''t worry, now you have a powerful sorceress in your crowded little castle and so on." Halfway through speaking with a little pride and teasing, the sorceress suddenly raised her head and looked at the witcher who was looking thoughtfully out of the observation hole in the castle wall. "What you asked me just now, didn''t you think that the people staring here are the Knights of the White Rose?" "I just thought of it." Lan En did not deny this statement. "The Church of Eternal Fire''s propaganda has become more and more radical in recent years. It''s hard to say how many fanatics there are in the Knights of the White Rose." The Church of Eternal Fire was initially a very tolerant and moderate belief, but in an increasingly chaotic and cruel world, radical beliefs are the most attractive to people. So much so that today, Eternal Fire has become an out-and-out extreme radical church. They produce fanatics, and the fanatics are transfused back into the church. The situation is getting worse like a wild horse running wild. "Fanatical believers." Triss had a headache when she heard the word, and she covered her forehead, "But after all, that is a knightly order officially registered with the Holy Council! How dare they send troops to fight in private?" "Honorary madman, religious madman, or simply two madmen combined into one person. I think the atmosphere in the Knights of the White Rose is quite suitable for the birth of such a character, isn''t it?" Triss had a headache, but Lan En whispered with a mocking smile. "Furthermore, if they really defeat the Ember Knights, can the Templar Council really punish them?" "It''s more likely to be a small punishment but a big reward, right? Maybe a fine of not too high or too low, and then the Knights'' fiefdom that Siward has been running away for several years will be handed down quietly?" The Knights of Ember are the top knights created through war, so all participating countries recognize them. And if there is a knighthood in Temeria that can break the High Hill Castle, it would be strange that the Holy Council would jump up in displeasure. Putting aside whether the hard power is up to standard or not, this reputation must be secured first. "But they don''t know that you are here now." Triss glanced at the demon hunter beside her and said without much worry. "I guess I thought you would be distracted on Thanide Island and unable to get away. I wonder what happened here?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1402 1374 Mentally exhausted Chapter 1402 1374. Mentally exhausted Lan En''s return to Arethusa was not concealed, but he did not show any trace when he came to High Hill Castle. There are too many places in Willen with harsh terrain and environment. There are not many people in these places, let alone spies and spies. It is unlikely that you will happen to be seen and recognized on the road outside in the wilderness. In the castle, Lan En was also very relieved about the Ember Knights. They were the troops he brought out personally after following him through the battle against the Nilfgaardian army in Cintra. Needless to say, there is no such thing as controlling the leakage of information. The handymen, grooms and other people in the castle assigned by Temeria have already greeted Lan En and made arrangements as soon as they arrived. The news of their coming to Gaoqiu Castle must have not leaked out. "But their estimate was good." Lan En took his eyes out of the observation hole on the castle wall and turned to Triss with a relaxed smile. "I really won''t show my face here." The sorceress looked at Lan En in confusion. "Wait, let me confirm first. You should know that since the other party has already reached this step, he probably dared to do it because he was confident, right?" Triss crossed her arms and tapped the toe of one foot on the stone floor of the castle as a signal. "There are only sixty knights in this castle. Even if they are Ember Knights, even if they are fighting an advantageous battle to defend the city, there are still only sixty." "And depending on what you mean, ten of these sixty people are not participating in the defense." "Hey, are you sure you don''t need a mage''s help?" At the end of the sentence, Triss smiled playfully. She thought Lan En was joking with her. On the battlefield, the original position of the mage has always been the fort for attacking fortresses. It is even more important on the battlefield of defending the castle. In the palace of Cintra, it was rumored that Archdruid Mossak, who was serving in the palace at the time, used his magic to defend the palace gates against the Nilfgaardian army for a period of time. But the witcher shook his head easily, indicating that he was really not joking. "If they are really the fanatics in the Knights of the White Rose, then they must have bypassed the Holy Council and did these things in private." "And if I do it here, the effect will be a bit too good, too eye-catching, and it will hinder my next plan." "As for the warlock?" Lan En looked at Triss, "There will be no warlocks on this battlefield." "The Eternal Fire despises witchcraft and supernatural powers. They will only prepare enough magic-blocking gold, but will not find a warlock who can smash hailstones." "They think that the magic-blocking gold can restrain my connections among the warlocks. This is indeed good. But it''s not good for them." The red-haired sorceress nodded: "It seems you do have a countermeasure." "It''s not really a countermeasure." Lan En smiled easily and showed a slight distance between his two fingers, "It''s just a small accumulation." "Speaking of accumulation." Suddenly, the hand of the sorceress who was smoothing her hair grabbed the braided hairstyle on the back of her head, shook it slightly, and her long burgundy hair fell down. Her eyes also fell on the demon hunter opposite, fiery and unabashed. "I don''t want to sleep on that hard bed alone tonight. Not at all! And the key is not whether the bed board is hard or not. No matter how hard the bed board is, there is always a way for people to sleep on it. Do you understand, dear? " The palm that had been withdrawn from Lan En''s skin just now in order to keep the conversation rational, now slipped in along the silk lace of his shirt collar. The sorceress''s voice was as sweet and enchanting as sticky honey. Her legs rubbed together uncontrollably, pushing the witcher towards a certain room in the castle. "But I still have to deal with the materials, respected royal advisor." Lan En raised a finger, emphasizing that he still had work to do. "That''s the ingredients for a potion set for ten people." "Leave it to your knight, Sir Lan En." The sorceress bit the finger. "I have seen it. They have learned alchemy very well, and at least they are good at processing materials." Although Geralt Lan and the others left Gos Velen''s city gate in the morning, the road to Velen was not easy to walk, and there might be a swamp under a piece of grass. In addition, the area of ??Wellen is not small, so even if the straight-line distance is not too far, it is indeed too late when they arrive at Gaoqiu Castle. In addition, Lan En checked the accounts, listened to Lincoln''s report, and selected the ten people who were mutated. After finishing all the scattered things, it was already dark. The small, remote castle didn''t have the lively pubs in the towns to kill time, so it was time to rest. The living conditions in the castle are not bad. Although the hardware facilities are similar to those in Kaer Morhen, the latitude and terrain of High Hill Castle are much warmer than those in the northernmost part of Kaedwen. Even now in autumn, the nights are actually not very cold. Lan En said yesterday that there was no need for the Ember Knights to go out to explore, but Lincoln still worried about increasing the manpower patrolling the castle walls at night. It''s just that they are all secret sentries, and they don''t patrol openly with torches. When he heard that someone was secretly targeting Fort Gaucho without him and others noticing, Lincoln was of course in a state of shock. But then, he now simply wished that group of bold people who didn''t know who they belonged to came over quickly. If this group of people really wants to attack the castle while the adults are still there, they, the Ember Knights, probably won''t even have to pay for the repairs to the castle''s outer walls. The group of people were led over just like they were on Suo Mountain, and that was it. With Lan En''s insight into the battlefield situation, I don''t care what your plans are. But if Lan En is to be dragged away by the Warlock Summit, although the Ember Knights are also the most elite knights, if they are calculated, they will really lose their numbers. However, although Lincoln himself was fully alert, since the adults had already told him not to worry, he did not intend to make a big show of it. His trust is absolute. Early the next morning, in the cold autumn wind, Gaoqiu Castle started its busy day as always. The Temerian cook assigned to the Ember Knights was taking out a pickled pig leg outside the cafeteria, which was an ingredient for breakfast. He brought out a basin of water and prepared to scrub away the layer of black ash deposited on the outer layer of the marinated pig legs. Later, he would have to use a knife to cut off the oxidized fat layer until the particularly bright red muscles were exposed before eating. The handymen are helping, and several teenage boys seem to have been recruited from Wellen to do the work. Now they have runny noses while looking at the castle grounds with envy and admiration, the morning ember knights. time training. When the Ember Knights followed Lan En, they made the most progress, but when they were in High Hill Castle, it was when they quickly became organized, and various systems and regulations were quickly formed. Of course, Lan En estimated that Lincoln, the young clerk who had hidden the "soul of the second grade", must have filled in a lot of private work. Standing on the high platform of the gate of the main tower of the castle, Lan En watched his knights practicing swordsmanship. Berengar hasn''t gotten up yet. Lan En estimates that he was worried about the [Trial of Green Grass] last night and had insomnia. Geralt had a very good physiological alarm clock. He was one step ahead of Lan, and stood on the stage wearing breeches, boots and a linen shirt. He was half sitting on the solid wood railing of the high platform with one leg hanging down, turning sideways to look back at the knights'' training. "Did you sleep well, White Wolf?" Lan En said hello while placing his hands on the railing and looking down. "It''s a little strange to say it, but this is indeed the first time I sleep in this castle that belongs to me." The young demon hunter twisted his neck to stretch his muscles, but with this simple movement, the bulging muscles had already highlighted their powerful outlines under the skin. It gives people the oppressive feeling of a large machine warming its engine. "I''m not picky about where I sleep, I''m used to it." Geralt''s recognizable hoarse voice said calmly. The cold wind in the autumn morning in the remote countryside of Willen had no effect on the extremely tolerant demon hunter. Lann''s shirt and Geralt''s shirt even had their collars open. It''s just that the dense leaves outside the castle were blown by the wind and fell off a lot, which was mixed with the spots of sunlight filtering through the shade of the trees. "But on the other hand." Geralt folded his arms and still sat on the railing with his **** half pulled up. "Do you have a misunderstanding about the sound insulation performance of your castle, Sir Lann?" He smiled teasingly, stretched out his hand and patted the railing: "Stone castles built for war do not have the soundproofing layers of residential castles." Seeing that the young witcher curled his lips and said nothing, Geralt did not bother him. He himself was no better than Lan En. When he and Yennefer met for the first time, they encountered danger and were crushed under the ruins of a hotel on the street. The two of them were so excited that they had just solved the crisis, and they had a good impression of each other, so they just had **** under the ruins in broad daylight. It can only be said that sorceresses and demon hunters don''t care about other people''s opinions and rumors. So only in terms of ''playing'', Geralt can still point at Lan En and laugh at him for being ''young''. "But I remember Dandelion also described it to me: the sorceress''s character is like a red-hot iron, bursting and hot, and when two red-hot irons sandwich someone between them, the scene is terrible." "Anyway, I just can''t figure it out. Someone actually enjoys being sandwiched between sorceresses." "Aren''t you?" Lan En shook his head strangely and looked at Geralt, "I remember that you also had entanglements with many female sorcerers. Of course you know what I mean, not counting Yennefer." "The situation is different." Geralt turned his head uncomfortably, "We are just having sex, not falling in love. Yennefer doesn''t care. But look at the way Triss looks at you, you and Triss are not hiding anything. Did you come with a margarita? As he spoke, his expression became strange: "Man, that woman''s magic is no joke!" But the person involved waved his hand: "Dandelion''s analysis of the sorceresses is very reasonable. He is worthy of being a literature professor at Oxenfurt University, but he is a little too accustomed to viewing contact with sorceresses from an ordinary person''s perspective." "A piece of meat placed in the middle of a red-hot iron will certainly look terrible. But me." The young demon hunter pointed at himself and smiled: "It''s a piece of steel." Geralt looked at the smiling Lan En and was silent for a while before smiling bitterly: "When I see you, I always feel that I am really old." "You are just worried about Ciri''s mood and the current messy situation has made you mentally and physically exhausted." Lan En comforted him, "That old guy from Berengar is still full of energy!" Geralt just smiled, not knowing how useful Lan En''s persuasion was. But then, a unique collision sound came from below the high platform, attracting the attention of the two demon hunters. "Dang!!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1403 1375 Ask for advice Chapter 1403 1375. Ask for advice A circle of fierce sparks, which are born when steel collides with each other, erupted from the castle''s practice field! These sparks form a spreading circle with unique techniques. "Hey!" He used his [Thunder Cat Sword] to block the flannel ball''s move, and made a meowing sound of encouragement from his mouth. The three-color fur ball-like body drew an arc, first rising, and then landing smoothly and lightly. After bouncing twice on the ground, the Sanhua Ellu Cat completely dissipated the remaining impact force. The objective difference in weight always requires deeper technical accumulation to deal with. "It''s very powerful, nya!" However, the little cat didn''t mean to be discouraged. Instead, he put his hands on his hips and nodded, praising his opponent with great momentum and cuteness. "I didn''t expect it, nya! Miss Maria''s body shape can have the power of a hunter!" The hunters that the flannel ball refers to are those hunters in the New World Survey Team. In the investigation team, almost everyone has plump muscle lines. If the female hunter''s strong and plump thighs are stretched hard, the latitude of the muscles after congestion is basically comparable to the waist circumference of a slightly thinner normal woman. Although, even if normal people develop muscles of the same size as them, they will never be able to freely use super-heavy weapons weighing tons. But after all, body shape is an important indicator of physical strength. As for Maria, who came from Yanan, her figure seemed to lack exercise in the eyes of Flannel Ball. It looks like she has fair skin that has never been exposed to the sun or sweat, and even if she wears a complicated inner lining, a suit vest, and a windbreaker on top, her body is not very strong. Judging from the aesthetics of flannel **** developed in wild nature, it is even a bit unhealthy. But the sword wielded by such an unhealthy hand has such a contrast in strength, nya! Is this the strategy used by powerful warriors to hide themselves? Its on fire, meow! Looking at the kitten, whose fur was slightly fried due to excitement, and the two kitten teeth that were exposed when it unconsciously became serious, Maria''s plain cheek suddenly tilted. The swan feather on the three-cornered hat dangled: "I am originally a hunter." However, as Maria spoke, she looked down at the palm of her hand holding the [Falling Leaf] sword. The hand holding the knife felt a little uncoordinated. Although it was very slight, for a hunter of Maria''s level, she did not think it was an illusion. Technical reasons? Recalling the several blows she had with the calico kitten when she wasn''t too serious at the beginning, Maria immediately associated the unique circle-shaped sparks that burst out between the blades with Lan En''s body. Although she was initially wary of Lan En when she was in Old Yharnam, she never really made a move against the witcher. But she somehow watched the entire showdown between Lan En and Ludwig, two moonlight swords. At that time, the collision between the two swords was condensed with moonlight. Although there were no sparks from the collision of steel, the blue light spots that floated out like dreamy dust were also shaken into a circle and spread. "Have a chance, meow!" While Maria was looking down at her palm, the flannel ball jumped up with great momentum! But Maria, who started half a beat too slowly, didn''t panic at all. Just a blink of an eye! With a ''click'', the double-headed long knife was broken into two, one long and one short, and the tall and tall beauty in the black windbreaker also turned into a wisp of smoke, and when she reappeared, she had suddenly moved two positions laterally! The blood-red background on the inside of the one-shoulder cloak is still flying in the air! The back of the short knife suddenly hit the flannel ball, sending the kitten flying far away. It turned several somersaults on the ground and finally stopped in a crouching position. The Ember Knights watching the battle suddenly became noisy: "Huh???" "It doesn''t hurt!" But as soon as he stopped on the ground with his buttocks, the three-flowered cat quickly stood up while holding on to his slightly crooked helmet. He immediately raised his head and started to speak harshly. There were two sounds of "papa", and the kitten patted the small armor on his body with his paw: "It''s made of dragon scales! It''s okay, meow!" Ember Knight: "Oh!!" The Ember Knights cheered thunderously, and the Qilin strolling past snorted disdainfully, blowing out a stream of hot air that had turned into white smoke from its large moist nostrils. "Huchi~" Qilin twisted his slender neck and took out a plum from the basket hung by the Ember Knight. He rolled his head up and rolled it into his mouth. His lips wriggled for a moment and then he spat it out, leaving only a hard core. There was a lot of fun playing below, and the two demon hunters above were also watching. "Where did you find this woman?" Geralt tilted his chin and nodded at Maria, who was holding her tricorn hat and greeting the knights around her. "Look at that swordsmanship. Tsk, it makes people feel cold." "After just a few exposures to [Climbing Carp], I can feel that something is wrong with my hand. It would be impossible to achieve this level without practicing for ten years." Geralt analyzed the confrontation between the flannel ball and the huntress just now, speaking clearly and logically. He is also very familiar with [Mingren Wei] now. After all, when Lan En was teaching Flannel Ball and Ciri in Kaer Morhen, he also exchanged many techniques with several demon hunters. "She is also an old hunter. This is not her full strength." Lan En responded easily. "Isn''t it normal for me to travel to another world and make a few friends?" "I also want Maria to help teach Lincoln and the others swordsmanship, or [acceleration] or something like that." Lan En shrugged: "She is in a period of confusion now anyway, so she might as well find something to do." Geralt paid attention to another point: "Can acceleration be taught?" The old demon hunter looked surprised. After all, Lan En was not a person who kept secrets about his skills, but he had used the [old hunter''s leg bones] a lot to learn the [Acceleration Technique] with his brain and body. of. I have no idea how to teach others, and I dont have much energy to think about it. Maria is different. She is the founder of [Acceleration Technique] and a student taught step by step by Yanan [The First Hunter]. On the high steps at the entrance of the tower, Lan En, who was holding the railing with both hands, had just turned to finish speaking to Geralt and was about to go down to discuss with Maria. But then he saw Lincoln walking towards the huntress. So he chuckled and patted Geralt on the shoulder: "It seems like I don''t need to worry about it. They are quite enterprising. Let''s go, we should start dispensing the medicine." The two witchers turned and headed back into the tower. And Maria, who had just finished morning practice with Velvet Ball, also saw Lincoln walking towards her with a smile on his face. This young man seems to be Lan En''s secretary? Even if Maria comes from the Cainhurst clan who likes nostalgia, the military officer system of the magical Middle Ages is too far away for them, and is far less addictive than the current blood. So Maria was a little confused about Lincoln''s identity and position in the castle. While he was still thinking about how to say hello, Lincoln had already walked up to him. Maria could only look down at him quietly. Lincoln is now 1.8 meters tall, but for the tall and straight blood noble huntress, this is still a height that needs to be looked down upon. "Greetings to you, Ms. Maria." Lincoln smoothly and freely raised his head to the tall huntress, who was almost half his head, including the hat, and spoke with a smile. "I am the secretary of the Ember Knights and Lord Lan En''s personal attendant." Maria nodded to him while holding the brim of her hat. "Actually, my Lord told me yesterday." Lincoln patted the strap of the large notepad slung across his shoulder. "He said that you are actually here to rest and recuperate. We are deeply welcome and honored. "Wow!" The flannel ball sat down at Maria''s feet and exclaimed, "So you are actually still feeling unwell right now? You are really a powerful warrior, Maria!" "No, my recuperation has nothing to do with my physical condition. It is just to eliminate hidden dangers." The huntress first lowered her head to explain to the kitten sitting at her feet, and then looked at Lincoln. "That''s it." Lincoln said what he said as if he just knew it, but there was no surprise on his face. He just kept smiling, "Then you need to move regularly during this recuperation. I think your long sword is a bit different from ours. resemblance." As he spoke, Lincoln pressed the long elf sword on his waist again, and showed the blade of the sword, which was only hung by a wide leather belt without a scabbard, sideways to Maria. The shapes of the long knives with smooth lines are actually very similar in general. If it were not for a divinely crafted weapon like Alondette and a drawing personally designed by the God of Craftsman in the world of Arda, the subtle differences would not actually matter. How to get in the way. Lan En also talked to Maria before, saying that it would be best if she could teach his knights. So Maria reacted easily at this moment, and there was no rejection. When she was in Yanan, she often guided the new hunters. That''s why Henrik still remembers her and cannot forget her as a ''dead person'' even after decades. While Maria had already promised in her heart, Lincoln was still mumbling. It''s like saying, ''We are all a bunch of rough people, and that''s what the Sintra people are like''. Instead of using swords, we used to prefer warhammers and axes, just like the Skellige Islands. When the war was defeated by the adults, many of us in this group were addicted to the sword. ''Unfortunately, even if I practiced with all my strength, I couldn''t achieve anything good. On the contrary, several people who couldn''t control the swords injured themselves when they swung them. Now I can see clearly that it is better to practice with long swords. When talking about other things, Maria just nodded politely, out of courtesy, but was not really interested in listening. Until Lincoln said the last sentence. "You said...a war?" Maria looked down at the young clerk, "He led you to fight a war?" As she spoke, the huntress turned her head, and her eyes under the shadow of the hat brim looked at the main tower of the castle, and then looked down at the velvet ball sitting there obediently licking her little paws. "Meow?" The kitten tilted its head in confusion, then quickly waved its hand, "Don''t look at me, I hadn''t become a follower cat at that time, meow! I don''t know what''s going on." "Yes, yes, Mr. Velvet Ball hasn''t come yet at that time." Lincoln responded at the side. He looked at Maria''s curious and questioning eyes, and his polite smile suddenly became more eager. "Only us old guys have experienced it ourselves. Do you want to hear a story?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1404 1376 injections Chapter 1404 1376. Injection Ignoring how Lincoln found another swordsmanship coach for the Ember Knights outside the tower, Lan and Geralt had already arrived at the warehouse where the Knights stored medicinal materials. Due to the storage requirements of medicinal materials, this room does not have good lighting and ventilation, and quicklime is sprinkled on the four corners of the house as a desiccant. As soon as the two demon hunters opened the door and walked in, they saw a lazy and graceful figure who had already begun sorting medicinal materials. Triss was sitting on a chair. She was not wearing the skirt from yesterday. In fact, that skirt no longer met the standards for wearability. Lan End had to clarify. Triss had given it to her when she went crazy last night. Tear it to pieces yourself. The sorceress was now like a plump, burgundy rose bathed in morning dew. She was wearing one of Lan En''s shirts. The shirt was so wide that the hem hung down on the sorceress''s plump and slender thighs, as if she was wearing a short skirt. Lan En didn''t know whether it was cold or not cold in this autumn morning. The school badges on the chests of the two demon hunters were shaking, while various medicinal materials were flying around the room out of thin air and sorted out. Triss used the floating spell well. At the same time, although she was allergic to magic potions, she was also a well-known magic potion manufacturer. The job of Temeria royal adviser gives her power, but when it comes to pure funds. If there are no projects that the kingdom needs to allocate, the dead salary may not be as much as what she earns. "These medicinal materials are of very good quality." Triss said without looking back. "In my opinion, at least a quarter of the Knights'' monthly funds are used to save materials, right?" "Indeed, it seems that you are very clear about the prices of medicinal materials on the market." Lan En said as he walked behind the chair where Triss was sitting. He bent down naturally, and Triss raised her hand naturally. The sorceress hooked her hands around the witcher''s neck and pulled him down, while she raised her head, and the two kissed each other stickyly. "Oh, for the sake of the plague!" An unbearable complaint came from the door. Before Lan En could say anything, Triss responded unceremoniously. "What are you ''oh'' about there? Geralt?" The sorceress licked her lips in recollection before turning her head with a sneer. "What did you and Yennefer do in front of me? I didn''t say anything!" Bai Lang raised his hands in front of his chest, indicating that he couldn''t offend him and wouldn''t talk back, so he could spare him. Triss was right when she pushed Lan into the house yesterday. The Ember Knights have been planning for this day for a long time, and every month they allocate part of the Knights'' funds issued by the Temeria Temple Council to purchase many medicinal materials. The raw materials for the [Green Grass Trial] were mixed in with the many materials and were collected one after another. Last night, those Ember Knights who were not selected into the ten places spontaneously came over to help process the medicinal materials. With two demon hunters and a sorceress present, it is very convenient to only make the first [Trial of Grass] potion. It took half an hour to prepare [Mother''s Tears], [Wild Rye Juice], and [Thatch Juice]. But as the process of making the potion was completed step by step, the relaxed expressions of the two demon hunters gradually disappeared. Finally, when the potion set of [Trial of Green Grass] was completely completed, Lan En and Geralt had only serious expressions on their faces. No one knows the pain and despair of this sudden change better than the demon hunter who has actually experienced the "Trial of Green Grass". Although Lan En has already made a matching [Big Eater Vitality] that can save the lives of mutants. But the pain is in no way diminished. Halfway through the potion, Triss had already felt something from the change in the atmosphere. She turned around and went out, and when she reappeared after the potion was ready, she was already dressed in a smart hunting suit that made it easier to move around, and her burgundy hair had been neatly **** into a bun on the back of her head. The two demon hunters no longer wanted to speak at this time, and Lan En silently walked out of the door holding three round-bottomed flasks containing red, blue, and colorless potions. The three of them turned a few corners in the tower and entered a large room that could be seen to have just been emptied. On the floor made of thick bricks, you can still see the blank and abrupt marks left by furniture that has been placed for a long time and then dragged away. Berengar has already arrived here. The old demon hunter has a serious face and his eyes with dark circles are carefully inspecting the restraint bed he just made. Solid wood, steel handcuffs, shackles and fixtures. Stewart stood calmly next to the restraint bed, wearing a surgical gown with only one side of linen covering the front of his body. Surgery, medical treatment. When it comes to talking about these things, there is no room for the consideration of "dignity or disgrace". After patting the restraint bed with a complicated expression, Berengar let out a chuckle. The emotions in this laughter were too complicated, and there was a sigh after the laughter. There are pity, fear, sadness, and understanding. It''s so hard to tell which emotion is dominant. But what the old demon hunter said after sighing had nothing to do with that. He only said: "Ordinary people have requirements for hygiene in order to avoid wound infection. But since you want to become a demon hunter, you should first get used to the taste of bacterial poison in the blood environment." The witcher''s mutation does not matter whether it is infected or not. Because the first step in their mutation process is to use the virus to penetrate the mutant''s immune system, shutting down the native system so that subsequent drugs can drastically mutate and transform the body. When the transformation is completed, the demon hunter''s extraordinary resistance will be re-established under the influence of the potion. Dont worry about the bacteria and viruses in the ordinary environment. Stewart knew very well that he was already familiar with the witcher''s mutation process. He was originally a young leader in the Cintra army, but his disabled body hindered him in the past two years. In the past two years, he has eagerly absorbed the knowledge of witchers, about alchemy, and about the mutation that can give him a new life! So at this moment, his hand was touching the restraint bed that Berengar had worked hard to make. His touch was very gentle, not like he was touching a ''torture instrument'' that would restrain him next, but rather like he was touching some kind of hope. Yes, in the eyes of the demon hunter, there is nothing more suitable to be called punishment than [Trial of Green Grass]. But Stuart calmed down completely after seeing Lan come in with three round-bottomed flasks. Without saying anything else, he just took off his iron chin with trembling fingers. Suddenly, a face that could be described as ''ugly and disgusting'' compared to the previous one was displayed in front of Lan En and others. Back then, Adal Aip Darcy tortured Stuart and his father in an execution-style manner in front of Lan, just to anger the witcher and make himself comfortable. Stewart is still alive, but half of his face has been smashed by the steel scepter. Aretusari, the crystal cultivation project led by Lan En, and the magic of the sorceress saved his life, but he refused to save his face. He refused to forget this face unless he allowed himself to be completely reborn. The face of Sintra, which was originally handsome but a little cold, now has a large dent in his mandible. The proliferated scar tissue was tangled, making the gap even more terrifying. The removed iron chin was stained with saliva, and because of the depression of the mandible, part of Stewart''s tongue was exposed. The base of the tongue is much thicker than the front end, and the blood vessels are more prominent, turning in the moist and incomplete mouth. But no one there reacted to Stewart''s face. It''s as if this face is still the same as before. "I am ready." Because of the removal of the iron jaw, Stewart''s speech was difficult and slurred. His disabled legs and feet struggled to climb onto the restraint bed. "Damn it." Geralt, who was standing at the end, suddenly cursed in a low voice in silence. He didn''t know what he was cursing or who he was cursing. As if he wanted to escape, he turned and walked out of the room. Berengar almost showed the same intention, but he stayed after all. The feeling of [Trial of Green Grass] was so excruciating that the old demon hunter would almost feel phantom pain welling up in his body while observing his apprentice undergoing mutation. The physical phantom pain is secondary, and more importantly, the self-flagellation from the mind and morality when watching the apprentice undergo painful torture. If he is a veteran like Vesemir, then he is probably in a good state of mind. But Berengar doesn''t have as much experience as Vesemir. Triss looked nervous. This was her first time, or the first time in more than a hundred years that a warlock could participate in the process of the witcher''s mutation. After Kaer Morhen was breached, the cooperative relationship between the witchers and the warlocks also collapsed, and the trust between the two collapsed. Only Lan En''s expression remained unchanged. He kicked the already prepared infusion stand next to the restraint bed. Three round-bottomed flasks were hung upside down on it. The special flask stoppers could be directly connected to the injection tubes. (End of chapter) Chapter 1405 Connection to the 1377 incident Chapter 1405 1377. Connection of events "I am different from Berengar and Geralt in terms of attitude towards [Trial of Green Grass]." Lan En spoke softly while slowly arranging the connection between the infusion tube and the upside-down round-bottomed flask. He didn''t look at Stewart on the restraint bed, but Stewart understood that this was exactly what was being said to him. "They were all in Kaer Morhen when they accepted the [Trial of Green Grass]. The only thing they were worried about was not being able to survive it." "But when I accepted the mutation, I knew very well that even if the mutation was completed, I had only completed the first step of my goal at that time. If I couldn''t survive the first step, then my life might be easier and I could advance ahead of schedule. Way to end." "But I made it." As he spoke, Lan En had already inserted the infusion tube. The three-color medicine had been mixed in proportion and flowed smoothly from the round-bottomed flask into the infusion tube by gravity. It was only because Lan En held the tube that the air pressure was balanced and it did not continue to flow downward. The young demon hunter held the infusion needle in his hand, and he almost felt a sense of dj vu. It was as if he had done the [Green Grass Trial] before. But he also knew that this was an illusion. He just recalled his [Green Grass Trial], and through empathy, let his memories stand from Bordon''s perspective. "I am very confident in the formula potion I invented. [Big Eater Vitality] will not kill you." Lan En still spoke calmly. "I also have full confidence in your will. The pain of mutation cannot defeat you." "So I just want to check one last time: Stewart, are you sure you want to do this mutation?" The ugly and incomplete lower jaw did not move, and only the thick base of the tongue could be seen moving smoothly through the gap. But Stewart''s eyes were looking at Lan En without hesitation or hesitation. Even though he didn''t get a verbal answer, Lan En nodded silently. "I see." A look of memory flashed in the young witcher''s eyes. "I don''t know if Kaer Morhen''s [Trial of Green Grass] still has this item, but if you respect the tradition," Lan En took a deep breath, and then pressed the gleaming needle against the blood vessel on Stewart''s chest. The terrifying poison only needs to travel a short distance in the infusion tube, and as long as the needle breaks through the thin layer of skin, it is enough to enter the human body. Lan En asked calmly. "What are you longing for? What are your desires? How will you carry out your will?" A flash of surprise flashed in Stewart''s eyes, and Berengar, who originally tilted his head to one side, suddenly turned his head. Most witcher apprentices, or people who are interested in understanding witchers, have heard this passage. "I don''t desire wealth and fame, status and power. I want a horse as dark as the night and as fast as the wind. I want a sword as bright as the moonlight. I want to ride my black horse at night. I want Use the sharp sword in my hand to kill evil, this is what I want in my heart!" The old demon hunter''s stumbling and uncertain whispers due to his long and vague memory were mixed with the disabled Stewart''s slurred and difficult whispers due to a mouthful of saliva in his mouth. Lan En continued to speak, and Berengar also continued to whisper. The old witcher''s voice was gradually becoming coherent and smooth, overlapping with that of the young witcher. "There will be a horse waiting for you, darker than the night, faster than the wind. There will also be a sword forged for you, it is sharper than light, more dazzling than the moon. But these wishes are not worth mentioning. , it will cost you dearly! "I have nothing left!" Stewart''s vague voice said without hesitation, "So I have nothing to fear!" So Lan En didn''t hesitate anymore. The needle that was pressed against the blood vessel in Stewart''s chest was inserted directly under the skin, and the fingers holding the infusion tube were released, allowing the medicine to flow down the tube and into the body. Lan En released the needle that had been inserted into the blood vessel and started to restrain Stewart''s limbs on the restraint bed. At the same time, he also picked up the [Big Eater Energy] that Stuart brought in and placed next to it. Taking advantage of the few minutes before the [Green Grass Trial] potion took effect, Lan En stood in front of the restraint bed. His palm gently rested on Stewart''s forehead, as if he was comforting a seriously ill child. "There is so much that I won''t say anything." Lan En opened the cork of the bottle with one hand and carefully poured the [Big Eater Energy] down Stewart''s incomplete, drooling jaw. Lan En leaned over and looked at him seriously: "I''m waiting for you to regain your life." The mixed medicine that flowed into Stewart''s body was already more than ten milliliters, and the effect of the [Green Grass Trial] began to be fully exerted. Stewart''s originally relaxed body suddenly began to tighten, and a layer of white sweat appeared on his skin almost instantly. The mutation has begun! Triss is a warlock who can cast stabilization spells. Berengar also has the experience of witnessing many green grass trials. In addition, he is also the one who saw Lan En develop the [Big Stomach King Vitality] formula in the New World. He knows the medicinal properties of the two potions. . The two of them watched the mutation closely in the room. Lan En has already walked out. As stated before, he is very confident in the medicinal properties of [Big Stomach King Vitality]. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is a terrifying creature that can use its body to collapse and digest the ecological chain in an area within a month. This comes from the alchemical inspiration of this creature, and the main ingredient is [Dinosaur Kidney Grinding Liquid]. The medicinal properties of [Big Stomach King Vitality] are almost so powerful that they are wasted on ordinary humans. As for the affirmation of Stewart''s own will, it goes without saying. At that time, when Lan En saw this man standing in front of him again after experiencing those things, he was already sure that there was almost nothing in this world that could torture him. Stewart''s mutation will succeed. Lan En is ready to finish the rest. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Geralt looking over with a frown. "[Trial of Green Grass]. A story even more idiotic than the princess and the dwarf." Before Lan En could speak, Geralt shook his head and sighed. "Even most witchers have only witnessed it once - our own mutation. To be honest, when my hair became like this at a speed visible to the naked eye, I thought I might not be able to hold on. Lived. Geralt tugged on the ponytail tied behind his head with a bit of self-mockery. The milky white hair highlighted the pathology. Geralt showed a strong tolerance for mutation at that time, so the Wolf School also made further experimental modifications on him at that time. This makes him stronger than the average witcher, but also more painful. At the same time, it will be more difficult for him to face the [Green Grass Trial] again. "It doesn''t matter." Lan En walked to him and said calmly, "I brought you here originally just to help you calm down and stay away from the dense eyeliners. I didn''t expect you to provide any support. With Berengar''s veteran skills here, Woolen cloth." "But with the current situation in Gaoqiu Castle, to be honest, I might really want to ask you for a favor." "Those people who are targeting this place?" Geralt was very perceptive, and he realized it without Lan End having to say anything. Geralt raised his thumb and pointed behind him. Behind him was only the stone brick wall of the tower, but the meaning of this action was obvious enough. "Yes, I want you to help me track down this group of people, and by the way, make sure they are members of the Knights of the White Rose, although I''m almost certain." "They do understand the witcher''s senses and are looking for ways to avoid being detected by these senses." "But no matter what, they can''t completely erase the traces in every detail." "Help, let''s see how many people are gathered in this hill now, and what methods we are going to use to target Gaoqiu Fort." "That''s not a problem. I''m in a very confused mood right now, and I couldn''t take any time off." Geralt said in a hoarse and gentle voice, "But I''m surprised, why don''t you come together? It''s faster to find someone with two people than alone." "No, I won''t show up during this period, and it''s not suitable to make a big fuss." Lan objected to Geralt''s statement. He shook his head and looked at each other with two pairs of amber cat eyes: "Ciri is being tracked down by a mad dog, Gaoqiu Castle is being touched in a targeted manner, and the wizards are going to hold a summit meeting." "Now that the situation has become tense again, don''t you think that even if something happens, these things are happening a bit too densely and too quickly?" "You mean?!" Geralt''s original posture, leaning against the wall with his arms folded, gradually became tense. The irritation in those eyes after seeing the [Green Grass Trial] again suddenly turned into disbelief. "These things can''t possibly be connected, right? As for that?" "It''s not that I don''t know." Lan En glanced at him calmly, "I just instinctively felt something was wrong. More information needs to be checked. And what you checked is the first step." Turning around and leaving, Lan En waved to Geralt behind him without looking back. "Just use investigation. No matter what they do, they don''t have to do anything. It''s best not to be discovered at all." "Leave it to you, Geralt." (End of chapter) Chapter 1406 1378 Knights Chapter 1406 1378. Knights Geralt set off from Castle Highhill after breakfast, without even riding Carrot. This hill may be small or big, but if covert action is ensured, there is no need to ride a horse. The white wolf tied his head rope, carried two Valyrian steel swords on his back, and wore the armor of the High Wolf School. On the hanging points of the armor, a row of alchemy bombs shook and collided. On the leather strap slung across his shoulders, there were more than a dozen bottles of various magic potion test tubes inserted into it. His eyes were murderous. After all, if it is really as Lan En feels, so many troubles nowadays can be connected together. Geralt can''t imagine who he is and what he wants to do with Ciri! But whether he dared to imagine it or not, he was already taking action for Ciri. The little girl who was once so small, like a hamster, and like a burden is now who dares to take advantage of her. That white wolf will knock out a few teeth of others even if she dies! Tracking down the traces of a group of covert people in a mountain, even a small mountain, would take days, or even weeks. On Xianide Island, the Sorceress Academy is still preparing for various matters, including issuing notices to some sorcerers who are living in seclusion and obsessed with research. Regardless of the fact that in the palaces of the northern kingdoms, those warlocks who play with power and desire power are jumping up and down, but there are also many who do not do this. They have to find the person first and then notify them. The Supreme Council of Warlocks and the Association of Talents and Skills were spellcaster management organizations established in the Novigrad Alliance when the first human warlocks appeared. These two organizations are going to hold a conference, and everyone who is not a warlock who has never integrated with northern human society needs to know about it. In order to establish his prestige as a manager, [Pure White] Rafaeld, who did not recognize these two organizations, even though he had become the regent archmage of Temeria at that time, he was almost overshadowed by his prestige in mediating the war. Even if he becomes king, he will be beaten to death. And to this day, no one dares to deny the management authority of these two organizations over the northern warlock group, whether it is a group of warlocks or a group of mortals. This management authority is achieved through practical magic. It''s normal for them to hold a summit meeting and it takes such a long time to prepare. But the basic meeting time is set for two weeks and will not change. And here in Gaoqiu Castle, basically as long as Stewart''s mutation is completed, it proves that the supporting support of [Big Eater Vitality] for [Grass Trial] can greatly increase the success rate. Then let a few more people start mutating at once, and two weeks is almost enough. Two weeks later, Lan En, Triss and Geralt will rush to Arethusa to attend, or at least watch, the big meeting of warlocks. "Everything is stuck until two weeks later. That''s ok." The young witcher looked at the rugged hills and lush vegetation outside the stone window of the tower. "Let me see who is going to take action and what they want to do!" In the hidden part of the hill where Gaoqiu Fort is located, a group of people are scattered scatteredly. "Shit mutant castle!" The iron glove held a file and was filing it against the small shield hanging on the heart of the knight''s armor amidst a harsh sound. The spots of light projected between the shades of the trees illuminated the metal powder that had been ground away and flew away, as well as the original logo on the small shield that gradually lost its shape. It was a white rose blooming on a red background. "Foltest would rather grant such a castle to a despicable mutant than grant him a loyal and brave human knight! It''s simply ridiculous!" Originally, even if you wanted to replace the small shield placed on the chest of the armor, you could simply disassemble it. It was just a job that the retinue could do. There was no need to file off the original small shield. Obviously, the knight forgot to bring a replacement small coat of arms, so he had no choice but to file the originally intact one into pieces. "Don''t be carried away by anger, Knight Falwick." Sitting on a tree stump, another knight who was obviously older took a puff of his pipe and said. He is much more sophisticated, and has no markings to prove his identity. "The anger here is best used to chop off the heads of the Mutant Knights. As for our king, do you know where he is now? He seems to have been running around doing nothing for several months. " "Humph, I don''t know how I became a king but my whereabouts are unpredictable. But it''s not surprising. After he announced that he wanted to marry his sister and got her pregnant, he did some morally corrupt and stupid things. Im not surprised either. A reminder came from the side of the old knight: "Be careful what you say, the evil child born from the pregnancy between brother and sister is now sitting on the princess''s seat, and the person who caused all this is still a mutant named Geralt. " The old knight roared twice in his throat, tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of phlegm, smiling nonchalantly. "Okay, now that everyone is here, what else should we be careful about?" "We are all glorious knights who fight bravely to bring order to chaos! We have already had great trust in each other!" "Now there is a mutant who has made a name for himself, and he actually has a shameless armed force called the Knights. The Eternal Fire will not forgive this evil that betrays humanity!" "Today there is a mutant leader. Whats wrong with the Knights? At the Council, we actually have to sit at a table with a group of people who bow to mutants? Are humans still bowing to mutants? "This is the world of humans! It is the world that our ancestors diligently and diligently snatched away from those despicable and despicable non-human races and monsters with their swords! Now those monsters are delusional and want to take it back!" The old knight puffed on his pipe, but his expression was as cold as if he was biting the flesh of some inhuman race. "So we are here now!" Falvik said in a deep voice as he sharpened the coat of arms on his chest. "My brothers have abandoned all contradictions and are now going to overthrow the evil castle occupied by mutants!" "And when we complete this feat, we will prove to all the kingdoms in the north! The Knights of Mutants are also inferior trash after all!" "At that time, we will be able to fly the White Rose flag openly! Even if we have to bear legal responsibility for this and go to the war court, it is worth it!" The wheels were rumbling, and the roar of the knights working hard made this place feel like a big construction site. The mountain where Gaoqiu Castle is located is not big, but stretching to the east is the largest and continuous forest wetland in the Willen region. This ancient and moist forest has been growing here before humans landed in this world, and because the terrain is remote and rugged, the soil is also wet and muddy. In addition, the Willen area is sparsely populated, so it has not been deforestation and development on a large scale by intelligent life until now. It is a completely original style. Thick logs were transported over one by one, and then dispersed to five locations on the hill, where they were processed and crafted by the knights who were stationed in scattered places. Not to mention that those **** who succumbed to the mutants didn''t find them, so what if they did find them on this hill? Do they think they can rely on the human castle to fight a superior city defense battle? dream! The Knights of the White Rose have long understood that the High Hill Castle is fully stocked with supplies from Temeria, which are supplied to the Knights of Ember in full compliance with the specifications of the country''s knights. However, due to the remote and rugged terrain, and the implicit joint efforts of the White Rose Knights and many like-minded knights in the Temple Council, the defensive equipment was directly converted into monthly salary. And those ridiculous mutant knights didn''t even realize something was wrong and just took the gold coins. This was tantamount to direct acquiescence, so for the next two years, no one came forward to raise objections in the meetings with the church counselors, and this was how things went on. Until now, there are no large equipment on the human castle. But here, the siege equipment is almost completed! According to the planned construction period, there is only one more week left. Just over one week. The knights, who received intelligence support from the knights and fully understood the internal structure of this small mountainous area and the high hill castle, passed through the forest with vicious eyes and looked at the exact location of the castle. "Why do we have to wait for more than a week?" A knight who was taking time to chew a piece of bread asked puzzledly, "They have no equipment, let''s just make two of them and kill them all. Isn''t it going to end? Do we have to do it? Is everything done as planned? "This is a requirement of the Knights. You don''t want to do it? I don''t want to do it yet! Go talk to your superiors!" The bread-eating knight who came back from being scolded said angrily: "Isn''t this the king''s urging? I heard that the royal messengers have gone to our station several times, saying that they must quickly gather to the Yaruga River to change defenses and train troops." "Then what did the leader say?" Like an old farmer, the knight squatting and gnawing bread smiled, but that smile did not have any of the simplicity or cunningness of the old farmer, and the breadcrumbs on the corners of his mouth were only malicious! "The leader said that it takes time to assemble the knights. Haha!" "It''s a pity that we can''t gather together openly and raze this defiled castle to the ground! Otherwise, with the money and resources that the church sponsors us, we would be able to mobilize the poor and good people in this barren land to come together Get rid of the pollution stuck in human territory." "That''s enough now." The old knight stuffed another wad of tobacco into his pipe and smiled the same way, "Five hundred people fight sixty people. Although it''s a siege, there are weapons but no weapons. Haha, I will do it then. Pile their bodies and make a big bonfire!" As he spoke, the old knight raised his pipe above his head and made a respectful gesture: "May the eternal fire protect us!" "And the captain!" The knight who was chewing the bread choked twice, but he still hurriedly said, "Thank you to the captain for guiding us!" "Without the group leader, we wouldn''t have as many people and connections as we do now." He smiled innocently, but the knights around him who were either working or sorting out their equipment during their breaks had different expressions. Some agreed, some were vaguely disdainful. Rodolfo Valaris is the current leader of the Order of the White Rose. It was also in his hands that the Knights, which once symbolized honor, character and nobility, became a place where even a shoemaker''s son and a tailor''s apprentice could enter as long as they handed over a large bag full of gold coins. Many people with money but no status put on the cloak of knights and hung up the coat of arms of the Knights of the White Rose during this period. Some people in the knights were critical of this, but often the knights would say nothing when the money they paid turned into fees for recruiting prostitutes. After all, men are often very simple-minded when it comes to sleeping with prostitutes. (End of chapter) Chapter 1407 1379 mutation completed Chapter 1407 1379. Mutation completed The knights who were sweating profusely laughed loudly after removing the emblem of their own knighthood. They were talking about how to chop off the heads of those knights who had surrendered to a despicable mutant, and after winning the battle to capture the castle, they would openly wear the badge of their own knighthood again. When the next Temerian officials arrive to deliver supplies, they will be surprised to see that the castle no longer belongs to a mutant. There is no longer a knighthood that surrenders to the mutants, but the glorious and loyal White Rose! Humans! Kingdoms and kings will be shaken! They will be punished, but they will also be honored, and the eternal fire will praise their loyalty, sacrifice, and fearlessness. The power of faith has great influence among the common people, and the praise of the church will become their reputation. The widely circulated voices among the people, as well as the Knights'' efforts in the Holy Church Council, will allow them to receive a not-so-serious punishment from the military court''s ruling. The Church of Eternal Fire will sponsor the Knights of the White Rose and provide them with unparalleled internal rewards. Whether it is from the perspective of personal beliefs or substantial benefits, this group of people can''t wait and want to get through this more than a week as soon as possible. "Let''s let that mutant get involved with the same inferior warlock." A knight said with disgust, "The dirty bodies that the sorceresses exchanged for evil magic are really paired with mutants." "I feel sick when I think of those filthy and vile warlocks gathering together openly for meetings in this bright world! But that''s fine, let the mutant interfere with the meeting and we''ll kill everyone here! " "So what if that mutant went to the entire school of sorceresses and all the women in that slutty and corrupt slut? The magic-blocking gold we have here can kill them!" "It''s a pity for you, Knight Falwick." The old knight, who stood up again with his pipe in his mouth and picked up the wood-cutting ax, laughed, "I forgot to bring my spare coat of arms, so I can only sharpen the ready-made ones and make use of them." "When we win and exchange for the coat of arms of the Knights, you will probably be the only one who will have to wear this funny little shield without the emblem, haha! How should the painters who record our achievements and results draw you? Yo? Knight Falwick, who was treated as a joke, remained silent, but the file in his hand became more and more violent. And on the edge of this bustling, almost like a large construction site, there were thick bushes that were no more than two people tall and could not be used as materials for siege equipment and were ignored by the knights. A pair of slightly shiny amber cat eyes flashed past. The bushes rustled like a breeze, unnoticed. Time always flies by, and more than a week passes quickly. This is especially true when people are busy. The full strength of the Ember Knights is sixty, but now one-sixth of them are missing and do not participate in usual daily activities. But this is not a big deal. Lincoln adjusted the schedule of the remaining fifty people more closely, and he was able to completely cover up the absence of ten people. So until now, the Ember Knights in High Hill Castle all know that something big is happening. But outwardly, it seemed like nothing happened. On the training ground of the castle, the sound of swords clashing was as usual. However, after Maria began to participate in training the swordsmanship of these knights, the unique clashing sound of [Dengli] on the training ground was no longer there. Why can''t you hear it? Maria is indeed one of the most experienced hunters in Yanan. Even if she was fighting against the Ember Knights without knowing the basics of [Ash Mingren], with the fast and slow pace and controlled rhythm, not many people could catch her with [Dengli]. The timing of the attack was perfect, and her blade bounced away. If the move is unsuccessful, there will naturally be no unique collision sound. In addition, the knights have also been learning from Maria recently, and the fighting style and techniques passed down from Yanan [the first hunter], of course, the original unique collision sounds are missing. On the other hand, Maria actually began to learn the sword skills of the Ember Knights. The blood clan of Cainhurst seems to have been somewhat involved with the region in the far east during the ancient times of Yharnam. Among the characteristic weapons of these blood nobles, there are many shadows of the katana, such as the [Thousand Shadows] tachi that pours blood into the scabbard and brings out the **** blade when it is drawn. Regardless of the Western Gothic carvings and patterns on the handle, hilt, and scabbard, the shape of the sword alone is almost an authentic Japanese samurai sword. Maria''s long sword obviously also has this style. The long and short swords are matched with pairs of [fallen leaves]. After being split, it is basically a two-sword style technique. It is normal for her to be interested in [Ashina-ryu], which the Ember Knights now practice as a basis. And this blood noble has made rapid progress. In just over a week, he has almost mastered the basic routines. All that remains is to familiarize his body with [Truncal Breathing] for a long time, and then control the [air flow] when drawing the knife. Blade] technology. [Wei Mingliu] is originally a simple and direct technique, and her own foundation is high enough. It made the Ember Knights who asked her to be their swordsmanship instructor feel like they were at a loss. But when the knights thought that this lady was brought here by the leader of the knights, it didn''t matter whether they were losing or not. Anyway, they are starting to learn [Acceleration Technique] now, right? Although I still can''t get in at all. Lincoln thought as he walked to the door of Lan En''s room. The clerk first opened the tome he was carrying across his body in his hand, and once again used his memory to confirm what he wanted to do. After making sure it was clear and coherent, he raised his hand to knock on the door. But before knocking on the door, he heard a sound coming from inside the door of the castle, which was not very well-soundproofed. "Feeling inconvenient?" Although the sound insulation effect was not good, Lan En spoke in a normal tone inside, and there were only intermittent and vague sounds from Lincoln''s side. Another voice that the clerk had never heard before also responded intermittently under the barrier of the room. "Interesting! You are my student here! And everyone is quite idle." Lincoln knocked on the door with a normal expression. And when Lan En''s voice came from the door, asking him to come in, the secretary looked around naturally, but did not see the second person in the room. "Are you okay, Lincoln?" The witcher didn''t know what he was doing. He was slapping his left and right hands against each other like dust, "Huh? Are you looking for something?" "No, I''m just looking for someone." The clerk said honestly, "I just heard a conversation in your room. Are you going to explain it to me?" "No, I''m not prepared for this. It''s a surprise." The witcher simply refused, leaving the clerk speechless. "Tsk, what surprises are you planning between us? If you have this energy, why not use it on Ms. Margarita? Or Ms. Triss? Ms. Tissaya? Ms. Maria?" "The first two are very effective after a lot of effort, but the last two are a bit confusing when they come out of your mouth." Lan En didn''t care about his secretary''s complaints, he dealt with it calmly and calmly. "Tell me, what''s going on?" When talking about business, Lincoln''s face became serious: "It''s Stuart, he thinks he can get out of bed." "Master Berengar and Ms. Triss believe that you should go over and evaluate his current physical condition together before making a decision." The witcher, who had been joking just now, now looked serious, and he walked towards the door where Lincoln was. "Psychologically, I recovered quickly. Let''s go." The clerk stepped aside to let his chief officer pass in front of him. But when he lowered his head to salute, he saw something like talcum powder on his master''s palm, as if he had just finished working. No wonder when he opened the door just now, he was seen slapping away dust with both hands. But what exactly he did, Lincoln was still confused by Lan En''s bad taste. However, Lincoln didn''t hate this kind of occasional bad taste. After all, it was only at this time that he could feel that he and Lan En were actually of the same age. When Lan En and Lincoln arrived at the room where the mutations were being carried out, Berengar and Triss were already waiting there. The large room, which at first was so empty that even the words echoed, was now a little crowded. Because the four people in the second batch of mutations had also injected the [Green Grass Trial] medicine set and [Big Eater Vitality] into their bodies a few days ago. The effectiveness of this alchemical potion created by Lan En indeed makes the mutation process of the demon hunter very smooth and reliable. The original plan was to wait until Stewart was completely mutated before starting the second batch of mutations. But whether it was Berengar or Triss, they became much more relaxed after the dual observation and judgment of experience and magic. The old witcher was worried as if he had suffered a disaster, and the sorceress was also extremely nervous because she had no experience in supervising the mutation of witchers. But it was only three days after Stewart began to mutate. "Is this a little too smooth?" The old demon hunter asked Lan En with a serious face at that time. "I did see his body twitching and stiffening, but these are all natural reactions of the body under pain." "But why did his fever, hysteria, visual hallucinations, internal bleeding, and vomiting, the most intense and dangerous symptoms that symbolize body mutation, only last less than half a day?" During the mutation process, the muscles bulge and the body tightens due to pain, and the long time of mutation causes muscle overdraft, rhabdomyolysis, and muscle necrosis. This is actually a relatively minor type of damage in the witcher''s mutation. After surviving the mutation and becoming a demon hunter, it only takes a month to rely on the already super-tolerant body. (End of chapter) Chapter 1408 1380 It’s time Chapter 1408 1380. Its the time The truly fatal symptoms are the ones Berengar mentioned. High fever that lasts for several days, nervous hysteria, visual hallucinations, large-scale bleeding in internal organs, and vomiting caused by damage to organs and intestines Drastic changes within the body involve the stability of the entire physiological system. If it cannot survive, the entire physiological system will collapse like a domino, and no matter how hard it is saved, it will not be restored. It is often at this time that the [Green Grass Trial] high mortality rate occurs. The Warlock''s [Stabilization Spell] also mainly provides magical support during this critical period. But among the current batch of mutant recipients, Berengar felt very shocked, and Triss felt as if she hadn''t done any work! So far, a total of five people have mutated. According to the old demon hunter, her [Stabilization Curse] will take a while to work. The key is not the effectiveness of the spell, but its long-term maintenance. But now, she has used the [Stabilization Curse] five times in more than a week just for adjustment, which cannot be called a ''life-saving insurance'' at all. It made her wonder if the warlocks in Kaer Morhen were so bad in the past that they made it seem like this effortless spell was something very precious. But then I thought about it, it was a research team created by the joint efforts of Archmage Arzu and his teacher Cosimo Malaspina, and they also found people everywhere and attracted a lot of sponsorship. Then Triss understood that the key difference between mutation and mutation probably lies in the potion. [Big Stomach King Vitality] provides stable support for the human body''s physiological system, which is beyond imagination. And when it comes to vomiting, after drinking [Big Eater Energy], it would be strange to vomit something out if you dont immediately punch your throat after eating. So it only took Stewart less than a day to get through the most dangerous period smoothly, and all that was left was the pain in his body during the violent transformation process. Berengar breathed a sigh of relief, and Triss was no longer nervous. Four more mutant receptors followed, showing a mutation process that was very similar to Stewart''s. This is completely relieved. The door opened, and Lan En and Lincoln walked into the room. The smell in the room was terrible. After all, during the entire mutation process, he was tied to a restraint bed for more than a week, fed, drank and defecated, and his body was sweating due to pain and exertion. Although they had been cleaned many times in time, the stagnant air did not smell good because they did not dare to expose the mutant receptors to the wind. After Lan En came in, he looked at the five of them one by one beside the restraint bed. Check their physical status to confirm that the mutation is progressing smoothly. And although their muscles were horribly stretched by the long and intense pain, and the muscles and skin on their faces were almost twisted into a ball, they still gritted their teeth firmly and nodded to Lan En. One of the horrors of [Trial of Green Grass] is that, except for neurotic hysteria and visual hallucinations at the most dangerous moments, the mutant recipients are actually awake. They were tortured by the highly toxic drugs until they were unconscious from pain, and then woke up from the pain again, and the whole process was repeated over and over again. After Lan En checked everyone one by one, he walked to the restraint bed of Stewart, who was already the calmest. His face is still ferocious and missing. The mutation of [Green Grass Trial] has transformed his body that has been disabled for two years, but the large amount of missing flesh and bone on his lower jaw cannot be directly transformed. But as long as his disability disappears and his mobility is brought back to the same level as others in the Knights, his heart can be opened. As long as he wanted, he could go to Aretusa at any time and use crystal cultivation technology to replace the missing jaw. "It seems you are in good condition?" Just like a doctor doing rounds, Lan greeted Stewart in a relaxed tone. While talking, he also squeezed the other person''s arm and thigh muscles. "Well, the muscles have softened and are regaining their elasticity. They are indeed able to exercise." If ordinary people have really amazing willpower, or if they encounter unexpected events, if they can flex the muscles in one hand continuously for more than a few hours, they can basically not expect to be able to use that hand within a month. Over time, the entire arm muscle may even become necrotic. The muscles in his whole body were tense due to pain for a week, and to be able to recover like this in two days was as effective as watching Stewart complete the mutation, and Berengar feeding him a mouthful of ordinary [Swallow]. After the mutation was completed, when there was still some neuropathic pain left in Stewart''s body, Lan had to be careful not to break his stiffened limbs whenever he came over. The feel of Stewart''s body at that time was not much different from that of a hardened corpse. The old witcher didn''t dare to feed him too much, for fear that the opponent''s body mutation was still unstable and he wouldn''t be able to withstand the toxicity of the witcher''s potion. When he drank the potion that even a novice demon hunter felt like vomiting out, Stewart seemed to be eager to taste the delicious food. He even began to enjoy the taste of the alchemy potion, just like the water ghost brain component in the [Swallow] potion. It did not bring a sticky and fishy smell of grease, but a symbol of recovery and new life. Just like the meaning of the [Swallow] potion, he was indeed reborn. Stewart''s eyes, which had transformed into amber cat eyes, turned as he looked at Lan En, who was looking down at him, calm and steady. No longer gloomy, no longer prone to self-esteem and self-destruction. The pain of the mutation tempered him, and he reached the peak again, and his physical ability even surpassed the peak saved his spirit. "Ha." After feeling Stewart''s muscles with his hands and looking at his eyes, Lan chuckled, "Okay, he can indeed get out of bed." Lincoln immediately stepped forward, took out the key and opened the handcuffs and shackles on the restraint bed. Stewart struggled to get up and sit down, under the worried gazes of Berengar and Triss, and under the expectant gazes of Lincoln. The first thing he did was not to stand on the ground, but to raise his left hand and put it in front of his eyes. There was a "pop" sound, and the sound of air exploding in a very small range was heard, and a spark flashed across Stewart''s fingertips. [Igni Seal]. Although even lighting a candle is not enough. But a person who has had no connection with the magic of chaos since birth can now burst out sparks from his fingers. There is no doubt that this is proof that his body began to spontaneously produce chaotic magic! Lincoln, who was untying the chains with a bang beside him, looked at the tiny sparks but his eyes were stunned. The other four Ember Knights on the restraint beds in the room also turned their heads with bulging veins on their necks and looked at Stewart who raised his hand. "We succeeded." Stewart said in a dry and blurry voice. "We succeeded!" Lincoln happily hugged Stewart, who sat up, and shouted loudly to the Ember Knights who had not yet completed their mutation. Stewart, who was being held by Lincoln, looked at Lan En. "The talent is quite good." The young demon hunter also looked at his fingers that had just released sparks with interest. "I couldn''t do it at the beginning to be able to emit sparks like this just after the mutation was completed." "Because in my previous dreams and in my mind." Stewart said sadly and calmly, "I have imagined it countless times." The Ember Knights learned from Berengar the formulas and operations of magic potions, sword oils, alchemy bombs, and of course the knowledge of magic seals. It''s just that their previous bodies didn''t have chaos magic at all, so they were limited to ''knowing''. Stewart stood on the ground. Although he was so weak that he was staggering, he still felt his current body happily. The muscle weakness is only temporary. His body frame no longer has serious shoulders and shoulders due to disability. When he walks, he no longer stumbles due to bone misalignment, and his body no longer feels breathless and weak because of moving for a while. The body reshaped by the mutation allowed him to finally get rid of the sequelae of the torture he suffered two years ago. "If you can make progress just by thinking, then it will be too easy to make a living in the market." Lan En smiled nonchalantly. "I''m not complimenting you. Your talent is indeed very good, Stuart. Maybe I should find someone from the Griffin School to give you some extra lessons?" "We can talk about making up lessons later, but now, my lord," Stewart, who had just stood up straight on the ground, raised his head to Lan En and said solemnly, "Please give me an order. The matter of Novigrad and Aden is urgent. Every day will come." increasing the risk of loss of control. "Where do I go? Who do I connect with? How do I do the work? And..." "Stop, stop," Lan interrupted, "Don''t act like a workaholic, Stuart." "The situation is indeed urgent, but if you go there without even recovering your health and combat power, what can I expect from you? How long has it been since you were disabled and haven''t fought head-on with anyone? Also, you have to go to Aretuosa first. Your face is perfect, otherwise it would be too eye-catching. While smiling at him encouragingly, he did not shy away from the word disability. Lan En pulled out a hooded cloak from the alchemy leather bag, threw it to Stewart, and covered him with only a surgical gown. "This is." He briefly touched the fabric and glanced at the trademark that ordinary cloaks did not have. Stewart, who had spent most of his time dealing with paperwork and logistics due to his disability, already knew about it. This is a magic cloak that has been selling well on the market recently. At the same time, it is also the handiwork of their own master. It seems that if they go out to work in the future, this will be their standard work clothes. Seeing Stewart lowering his head and clutching the magic cloak in absentmindedness, Lan knew that he had not yet recovered from the fact that he could go back to the battlefield. Lan En then checked the status of the remaining four people again and walked out. At this time, he should actually celebrate with Stuart, but there is no way. The situation is urgent now, and many things can''t be done. Just as he was thinking about this, Lan was walking in the corridor of the castle tower when he bumped into Geralt, who had dry leaves in his hair. White Wolf''s face was stern. More than a week of intermittent exploration had brought him to the working state of a witcher. He had told Lan En earlier that many people had been secretly stationed in this hill, with five camps and almost five hundred people. Siege engines were being built in secret at each camp. But Lan En still told him not to do anything, just to observe, and he didn''t even plan to send anyone to clear out the siege equipment that hadn''t been built yet. But now, seeing Geralt rushing back in a hurry and looking for him directly, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt confident. "That''s it for these few days! Three more days at most!" Sure enough, before he could reach Lan En, Geralt spoke hurriedly. "I saw the progress of their project. Everything is almost ready. I just need to install the equipment and set it up! However, their camp has no road leading to the High Hill Castle. I guess they have to transport the parts to the castle first. nearby and then assemble it. "This way you can appear on the road without knowing it and come here!" Bai Lang was in a hurry, his cold and paralyzed face almost showing emotion. But as Lan En received the news, he just turned his head and said hello to the mutation hall. "Lincoln, come to my room. It looks like the time is right." (End of chapter) Chapter 1409 1381 spirit body Chapter 1409 1381. Spiritual body Geralt''s estimated time is based on experience. If you want to fight a war, even a war limited to only a few hundred people, there are a lot of things to consider. Take the White Rose Knights who are still secretly building siege equipment in this hill. The equipment is built secretly, which means that the building location must not be conspicuous. Inconspicuous means that the road is rugged. How can something as heavy as a siege equipment be moved if it is not transported on a regular road? It is impossible to reach the High Hill Castle directly from the wilderness. This is also why in those war stories, people from both sides talk about things like ''this is the only way'' and ''this is the key''. Because the movement of the army also includes the transportation of equipment and baggage, the requirements for roads are obvious and rigid conditions. If a great mage who can move mountains and reclaim seas cannot pop up out of thin air, then basically everyone knows how many ways can be taken. The nature of this ''private attack'' by the Knights of the White Rose, as well as the large amount of magic-blocking gold they have brought, do not allow characters like the Archmage to appear on this battlefield. Lan En''s greeting came into the mutation hall. Although Triss had breathed a sigh of relief, she was still inspecting the status of the mutant receptors one by one. Berengar held down Stewart who subconsciously wanted to walk out. As for Lincoln, who was called, the expression on his face that was happy for the successful mutation of his battle brothers was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled again. But this time the smile on the young secretary''s face was a little impatient and dangerous. He first patted Stewart''s still weak shoulder hard, causing him to stumble, and then he pressed his hand on the large notepad slung across his shoulder and trotted out. "Are we finally going to take action?" Lincoln, who trotted out, couldn''t wait to stand beside Lan En and was already talking impatiently. Lan En didn''t want him to stand still. After seeing Lincoln running out of the mutation hall, the young witcher patted Geralt in greeting with one hand and walked towards his room. Geralt and Lincoln followed him, their steps a little loose and impatient. "What should we do, sir?" There was no fear in Lincoln''s tone, even though he and the other Ember Knights already knew the enemy''s configuration and advantages from Geralt. Fifty versus five hundred, defending the city without weapons versus attacking the city with weapons. But still no one felt intimidated. "Take the initiative? Raid the camp while they are still carrying out construction work?" "I can lead the team and set off now! Even if it''s an infantry battle, they are just **** to us!" The enemy did not know that he had been exposed, and took the initiative to attack the engineering camp from inside the castle. This is a bold and correct decision made when he is very confident in his own combat effectiveness. "No." But Lan En didn''t hesitate for a moment, leading the two of them to his room without even a slight pause. "Defending the city is still the safest option. I don''t want Bai Qiangwei''s trash to have any chance." I cant trade my life with any of you for a chance! "Then you want to take action?" Geralt said coldly behind Lan En, "Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to tell that the enemy has weapons. How come defending the city becomes an ''advantage option'' when we don''t have weapons?" "Or can you really find a few more warlocks at this stall? Let them use magic to think of countermeasures?" After entering work mode, Geralt was very calm and became very aggressive. This is due to the characteristics of the demon hunter''s work. "Neither." Lan En was completely adapted to Geralt''s state. The three of them turned several corners of the castle, passed through corridors, and finally stopped outside Lan En''s room. Lan En opened the door and went in. Geralt and Lincoln also followed, but after they entered the door and took a brief glance, they did not find any secret weapons or unique magic circles. Lan En ignored their confusion and just started to clear up the large piece of parchment scattered on the desk in the room. "Not only will I not take action here, but neither will Geralt, you, Berengar, or Triss." Lan En said as he collected the parchments. Lincoln noticed that these parchments were very large, far from the small pages that were cut and trimmed during normal use. "The warlocks'' summit is only for the next two days. Triss is going to have a meeting, and you should also go to Gos Velen, where Yennefer is waiting for you." "Lincoln, please notify Triss later and let her take the next breath to start the mutation of everyone else." "The mutation starts today, and in two days it should be enough to get through the most dangerous part of the process. Then you can go directly to Goss Velen." Lan En looked like he was about to leave, and even asked two veteran hunters to The demon left with the sorceress. This time, fifty Ember Knights were really allowed to deal with the enemy''s 500-man siege equipment without any defensive equipment! Although Lincoln frowned, he still immediately accepted the order: "Understood, sir!" But Geralt looked at Lan En completely incomprehensibly. "Do you really want to withdraw? No action?" He crossed his arms, frowned and took a step forward, "Are you planning to ignore them completely?" Lan En didn''t say anything, but Lincoln held the white wolf from behind. "Master Geralt!" The young clerk grabbed the white wolf''s shoulders and shook his head at him. "My lord has his plan." "Haha, look, Geralt." Lan En was still sorting out the large piece of parchment spread out on the table, smiling without looking back, "You haven''t calmed down yet." "Hmph." Geralt sneered, "Then I really don''t know what''s so funny about this." "It''s funny, you actually think I will spare them and let them go?!" Lan En suddenly turned his head, his surprised expression was beyond words. This time, Geralt couldn''t stand it anymore. And Lan En had no time to care about him. With a pile of large sheets of parchment in his hand, he turned around and handed it to Lincoln. In fact, there were only a few pieces in the pile, but the uncut and trimmed parchment was really big and thick, which made it look so big. A bunch. "What is this, my lord?" Lincoln was struggling to hold a large pile of parchment, but looking at it from such a close distance, the young clerk noticed it immediately. There seems to be a string of incomprehensible characters written on these parchments using something like talcum powder? Pattern? "Oh, you don''t have to be so careful when handling it. The characters on it look like they were written in chalk and become blurry as soon as you wipe them. But in fact, you can just wipe them off and it''ll be fine." While Lan was explaining to Lincoln, he pushed Geralt away who was stunned and blinking. He took out another piece of parchment that he had just left and threw it casually on the ground. Then he took out an angular stone wrapped in a strip of white cloth from the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Lan squatted down in front of Lincoln, pressed the edge of this strange stone against the parchment, and smoothly drew out a string of characters. Lincoln looked at the parchment on the ground that had just been painted with characters, and thought to himself that the chalk-like traces were drawn on this stone. He looked at the pile of parchment in his arms. As a scribe, he discovered that although he couldn''t understand the characters, they were different. Geralt, who was pushed aside, wanted to come over and see what was going on and what abilities this parchment had. But then, under the surprised gazes of Geralt and Lincoln, the characters on the parchment began to glow white. Lan En took a step back, and the white light on the characters twisted into a whirlpool, and a shimmering spirit body with a translucent white human shape suddenly appeared in front of them! When the spirit body appears, the spiritual power emits a deep and long low hum in the space. The experienced Geralt immediately judged that this was indeed a spirit body. Because this sound is often heard when demon hunters are fighting demon spirits, but the frantic demon spirits make this buzzing short and harsh because of the urgency of the battle. Geralt has seen a lot of spirits, but he has never seen a spirit that looked like a normal person. The spirit body emerging from the twisted whirlpool of luminous characters on the parchment is translucent and glowing white, but its overall appearance makes people feel like a gloomy and aging crow. He wore a bird feather shawl and a necklace made of animal bones. The bandage on his head covered the upper half of his face, and he held an ax in one hand. The visitor is a spirit body but has a clear mind, and even clearly understands what is going on. "Oops, did you call the master again so soon?" A voice as old and frail as his appearance sounded slowly, "I haven''t prepared the spell book yet, impatient disciple." "The teaching skills are just a short while away." Lan En greeted the spirit body familiarly, "Just as we have just passed the breath, the enemy on my side is about to come, so I thought, at least let me The people around know how to summon you, right?" "No one here knows how to use [White Marking Wax Stone]?" The old crow-like person sighed, "Apprentice, how remote is your hometown?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1410 1382 ‘Summon the Demon’ Chapter 1410 1382. Summoning the Demon Lan En ignored the spirit''s complaints. Introducing to Geralt and Lincoln: "[The Conjurer of the Great Swamp], Comicus." As he spoke, Lan En tapped his chest with his thumb quite proudly: "Didn''t I say it? After traveling so many times, it''s not like I haven''t made many friends." "Hello everyone." The conjurer''s voice was old and slow, "Oh my, it''s really rare to see two living people who haven''t turned into living corpses." Comicus''s spirit body moved around at will, while Lincoln and Geralt keenly discovered that the other party''s action state and scope seemed completely unrelated to the parchment. The original characters on the parchment have disappeared without a trace, as if they were consumed. "This is my friend." Lan En stood beside the old conjurer, using subtle stances and body movements to increase the spirit''s trust in the hearts of Lincoln and Geralt. "The [spell] he mastered was taught to me, so the relationship between the two of us can be regarded as apprentice and master." "Is that okay?" When Lan En introduced him, the old spell master looked a little impatient. "You can call me when the war starts. I''m still sorting out the spell books." "After your apprentice left, we found a lot of lost good things on the way from the Nether Church to Irushil. Taking this opportunity, I want to leave you a compiled spell book. " "Hey." The magician sighed like an old crow, and looked at Lan En beside him with his bandaged eyes, "A disciple who doesn''t study beside his teacher and a teacher who doesn''t have students around him are really troublesome." "If this were in Onuma, people would call me a ''self-proclaimed teacher without an apprentice''." "But now, even Onuma should be dead, right? From this point of view, it might be a good thing that your hometown is so remote. There are still two living people." "Don''t say such unlucky words." Lan En pouted and complained, and nodded at Comicus, indicating that he could dismiss this soul body. So, after another low hum of spiritual power, the translucent spirit body with white shimmer gradually faded and finally disappeared. It wasn''t until the soul body disappeared for a long time that Lincoln raised the hand holding the pile of parchment to his eyes again, a little unsure, and took a good look. The sound of clothes scraping against rough parchment was comforting. "Gudu." He swallowed, "Sir, are all of these?" He looked tentatively at Lan En, and received a positive nod in response. "All of them are marks that can summon soul bodies. Those are all friends I met before. I also confirmed it through Comicus. Everyone has nothing to do during this period. As long as you summon them, you can come over." "You saw the specific method of summoning just now. This thing is called [White Marked Wax Stone]." Lan En threw the special angular stone wrapped in white cloth to Lincoln, and the young clerk hurriedly caught it and held it in his arms. "You can use this thing to draw the summoning talisman. Everyone''s emblem over there is different. But I wrote them all in ink on the parchment first. Then you can copy them with the white wax stone." "oh oh!" Lincoln nodded blankly. He felt that he didn''t understand, but since the adults had already arranged it, there was no problem for him to follow it. But after nodding, he came back to his senses, lowered his head and counted how many pieces of parchment he had in his arms. "But sir, it seems there are only eight in total here?" Lincoln looked up at Lan En, but didn''t see any surprise. "That''s enough, Lincoln." The young demon hunter calmly said something very simple and clear, "Totally, that''s enough." "In fact, I think I may not be able to use all eight of them." Lan En tilted his head and spread his hands indifferently: "Anyway, when the time comes, when Bai Qiangwei comes, just summon them out and start the fight." "Do what you can do and wait and see what happens to the rest." In other words, these so-called friends as adults, are they all equal to one for a hundred? Lincoln thought about it in his mind, and at the same time hugged the parchment and white marker wax stone in his arms tighter. Ember Knight should continue to become stronger. The clerk was thinking deeply, but Geralt frowned and spoke. "Pulling souls from the intersection of heaven and earth is not a difficult technique in itself, but in terms of nature, it is already considered as ''summoning a demon''. Do you understand, Lan En?" Geralt looked at the other party seriously. In this magical medieval world, people who are accomplished in extraordinary powers are basically familiar with the phenomenon of the intersection of heaven and earth across the world. After all, the current state of the world is the result of the interaction between the heavens and the earth. The technology that spans the world is not as advanced as people think. What is really difficult is the technology and process of exploration and positioning. In the Middle Ages, which was no stranger to cross-world communication, the word "demon" had a unique concept, that is, something that came here from outside the world. And calling monsters like deer-headed demons and ram-horned demons ''demons'' is more like a conventional vernacular and vernacular that has nothing to do with scientific names. According to the formal rules of naming, in fact, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the master of the fog nest that ran rampant in the Pontar Valley, was undoubtedly a "demon". It was a "demon invasion incident". Lan En''s summons just now, as well as these pieces of parchment, were an act of ''assisting the devil to enter this world'', that is - ''assisting the devil to invade''. When the northern human warlocks first established a management organization, those warlocks set the rules. Warlocks are researchers and pioneers. Of course, their research must be avant-garde and pioneering, but even so, there are still areas of violation that cannot be touched. Among these illegal fields, the performance of [Necromancy] and the spell of ''assisting demon invasion'' are the most famous ones. [Necromancy], Lan En had learned about it during his first meeting with the Lady in the Lake. Once this kind of spell is cast, it will disrupt the balance of life and death in the entire area, and the consequences will be like nuclear pollution. The reason for ''assisting the demonic invasion'' is because even those first-generation warlocks who could easily move mountains and reclaim seas really didn''t know what kind of outrageous things they could summon from outside the world. Therefore, they are strictly prohibited from management. Although Lan En''s ''summoning spell'' did not have the fluctuation of chaotic magic power, so it left very small traces, the nature of the matter remained unchanged. If this matter is revealed, then the Warlock Summit that is about to be held in Arethusa can add another item to the agenda of the meeting The consequences of illegally casting the Summon Demon spell. "And," Geralt''s serious face showed deep thought and concentration, "that so-called old magician" He spoke in a low voice with a unique hoarse voice, and the atmosphere was suddenly so silent that it seemed like he was telling a horror story. "Lan En, I have seen a lot of dead people, and even a lot of people who have collapsed, despaired, and were worse off dead than alive. Even two years ago, we went to the war zone in Sintra together. A trip to purgatory." "But that old magician?" Geralt took a deep breath, "What''s with his lifeless look?" "The decline that comes from the bones is as if I have witnessed the end of the world with my own eyes!" No one who has just come off a battlefield will have such a lifeless feeling. What''s even more frightening is that Comicus seems to be completely used to it! Geralt looked at Lan En seriously: "You''re not really summoning any mysterious things, are you?" "Ha." Lan En chuckled softly at first, "What kind of violation is it if you don''t get caught? Didn''t those group of White Rose Knights also want to cover up their identities and come here to avoid the Holy Council Council? Isn''t that the same idea? " "Look, I summoned the spirit body right in front of you. Our pendant is motionless. Even if the wizard comes, there will be no trace." Lan En first responded to Geralt''s first question. After a period of silence, he answered the second question. "As for what happened to him, it''s a long and complicated story, but one thing you''re right about is that he really witnessed the end of the world." "It is natural and inevitable that people who have had this kind of experience will have some unique qualities." "Is it really that bad?" Geralt didn''t expect that what he said casually was true. "He''s actually used to it?!" "Get used to it? What if you''re not used to it?" Lan En shook his head and sighed, "The end of the world doesn''t just happen with a ''bang'', and the world we live in explodes, and everyone dies and disappears at the same time in the blink of an eye, so there is no pain. A straightforward process. "It is a process of decaying bit by bit and becoming irredeemably rotten." "Even despair itself will be completely eliminated in the face of decay." Now that the conversation has reached this point, Lan En shook his head and said a little more to his old friend. "But in a world where there are only a few living people left, I can''t bear to watch a group of friends die in it." "So this time I thought, I would take the initiative to owe them a debt of gratitude, and when I reach out and find a way to help, I would be able to say something to myself and them." Owing a favor debt and asking for a favor debt are things that are difficult to grasp in interactions between people. If you are not careful, both parties may have bad feelings. Geralt looked at Lan En carefully, and then moved his eyes away after a while. "Since this is your decision and it''s your friend, I have nothing to blame." In fact, he just wanted to see if Lan En was being controlled, parasitized, or replaced. The reason why the "demon" is so terrifying is because the people in the world have no idea what will come in from outside the world. What kind of living habits do they follow and what abilities do they have. The demons recorded among the demon hunters alone are capable of parasitizing the human mind and feeding on the guilty feelings of intelligent beings. There are also those that can control intelligent creatures and eat their hosts from the inside out. And there are definitely more ''demons'' that have not been contacted or recorded by the small group of demon hunters, and they are even weirder. Geralt did not immediately doubt whether Lan En was being controlled, which was already a sign of his great trust in Lan En''s abilities. (End of chapter) Chapter 1411 1383 ‘Small entry and exit’ Chapter 1411 1383. Small discrepancy The dangers facing Fort Gaucho have been arranged. Although there were only eight summoning talismans left, Lan and Geralt''s continuous exploration for more than a week were convinced that this was completely enough. So now he has basically completely put down his worries about Gaoqiu Castle and the Ember Knights. "Thank you for your hard work." Lan En patted Lincoln''s shoulder with all his strength, "Be alert. It''s not too late to start drawing the summoning talisman after they attack." Even if the parts of the built engineering equipment were transported to the road in scattered pieces, then assembled, and then pushed along the road around the castle, the movement would not be small. But comparing the average reaction time of armies in this world when encountering emergencies, it still has an advantage. But first of all, the quality of the Ember Knights is completely different from the so-called ''average''. Secondly, those White Rose knights who were hiding in the hills and secretly building siege equipment didn''t know that the situation between the enemy and ourselves had already been reversed. It''s crazy that their raid was effective. "Since you have confidence, I don''t have much to say." Geralt shook his head calmly. Before, he was worried about how the Ember Knights would deal with this unfavorable situation when Lan En had already said that he would not take action. After all, although they don''t have much contact, the entire Ember Knights came out of the refugee group who supported each other with him in the chaotic war situation in Cintra. The Ember Knights still respect the master witcher, and Geralt still cares about them. But now it seems that things should be stable this time. "The wizards'' meeting is about to begin." Lan En counted the time and said to Geralt, "At this moment, Yennefer and Ciri should be halfway to the territory of Velen, right?" Bai Lang nodded, and his expression, which was tired and cold due to continuous investigation for more than a week, became a little softer and warmer. In order to let Ciri get in touch with society and have a normal girl''s upbringing environment, he sent her to the Melitelli Temple in Elland, where he would treat her like an ordinary little girl who came to the temple to be fostered by his trusted Aunt Nanni. Keep it. And because of Ciri''s identity as [the source of magic], if the power she gradually awakens is not guided, it may harm others and herself, so he even lowered his face and asked Yennefer to teach Ciri magic. If Yennefer didn''t go directly through the portal on the last day when she came to Xenide Island for a meeting, she would definitely be not far from Gos Velen by now. No, they cant go through the portal. Thinking of the black-haired sorceress who always smelled of lilac and gooseberry perfume, Geralt decided in his mind. Yennefer also knows that there are people who are using all means to track down Ciri''s whereabouts. The portal seems convenient, but now it is just like a means of magical communication. As the situation became increasingly tense, and during the last battle at Sowden Mountain, Menno Kuhorn, the general of the Southern Army, expanded the warlock''s group command on the battlefield like a genius. Let everyone who has obtained a little bit of battle report analysis realize the potential of Warlocks in the transmission of information, materials, and personnel. There are already too many people watching secretly. I heard that the emperor of the Southern Empire had set up a new department to keep an eye on the fluctuations of the portals across the continent around the clock. Regardless of whether this is a rumor fabricated by the northern intelligence agency, the dignitaries of the northern kingdoms often use this incident as a conversation starter when chatting with the warlocks. This is used to talk about the southern Nilfgaardian Empire''s defense against northern warlocks, the same attitude towards their own warlock tools. On the surface, the fluctuations in portals across the continent are as calm as they were a few years ago. However, when all knowledgeable and knowledgeable warlocks see the current calm situation, they will feel a sense of panic that is deeper than facing the violent storm. I''m afraid now, only those reclusive and idle wild mages who really "have nothing to hide in their hearts and have nothing to do with themselves" can still walk through the portal casually. The world has been changing, but in recent years, the speed of change has made it difficult for these immortal warlocks to understand. "After Triss has supervised the mutations of the remaining five people and allowed them to survive the most dangerous period, you can leave and return to Gos Velen." Lan once again recounted their schedule to Geralt. This is emphasized. When ordinary people see Geralt''s usually stern face, they would probably think that he is really a standard cold-blooded witcher. But Lan En was his lifelong friend, and he knew that underneath Geralt''s cold face, he was actually an emotional person. If he really didn''t care about the Ember Knights before, he would probably just stay. "Take Berengar, Triss, and yes, Stuart. It''s time for his face to return to its previous appearance." "Okay, okay." Geralt interrupted impatiently, "Why are you acting like a nagging old woman now, Lan? I thought I was talking to Nannick. Do you think I''m stupid?" "It''s precisely because you''re not stupid." Lan En complained expressionlessly, "You''re even smart and have great ideas. That''s why I want to remind you: Don''t do unnecessary things." "By the way, velvet ball, help me carry a piece of it back." "Huh?" Geralt looked up at Lan En in surprise, "You are just here to arrange our itinerary, what are you going to do? Not even taking the kitten with you?" Having said this, Lan En smiled slightly, stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. But this ordinary action of moistening their mouths felt very chilling to Geralt and Lincoln at this moment. It''s like a lion with the smell of blood in its mouth lying on a person''s neck and licking its teeth. In just an instant, a layer of hair stood up on the backs of their necks. "The Knight of the White Rose took off his coat of arms and became a bandit, and he dared to make weapons on the spot to attack my castle." Lan En still smiled and spoke unhurriedly. "But what do you mean by coincidence? There should be banditry happening at the place where their knights are stationed." "Sir," Lincoln interrupted in a daze, "That''s impossible, isn''t it? The Knights of the White Rose are very close to Duke Seeward. Not only are they a political alliance, but even the resident castle is far away from the Duke''s castle. Its not far, and banditry is unlikely. Before the young clerk could even finish the last word ''maybe'', he was glared at by Lan En and choked back. "I said it''s possible." Under Lan En''s speechless and angry mouth, Lincoln''s expression quickly changed from confused to suddenly enlightened. "oh!!" Then Lincoln showed a tacit smile, and made a ''pinch'' gesture with one hand in front of his mouth, indicating that he would not say much. "Bandit." Geralt reacted faster than Lincoln. He crossed his arms and tilted his head to look at Lan En. "Is that why I didn''t bring the kitten? Well, it is indeed too unique and conspicuous." Immediately, the white wolf looked Lan En up and down again: "Qilin is easy to say, it can run away at any time. But what about you?" "That''s almost it. If you have an excuse to fool around, what else can you do?" Lan En grabbed his large hooded cloak that was also placed on the desk and shook it. Obviously, this cloak was his ''excuse''. "Do you really think I''m giving them face?" "Isn''t it obvious that the Knights of the White Rose and Grand Duke Elland are not fighting against each other recently? But so what?" "Those White Rose Knights in the mountain have some brains and know not to make things big at the beginning. Take off the knight''s coat of arms and use it as an excuse." "Okay, now everyone doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it." Lan En rubbed the fabric of the cloak in his hand with his fingers with interest, "Let''s see who has the ability." "..." Geralt relaxed his shoulders and slumped, "Okay, now I''m not worried at all. As you said, after Triss is done with her work, we will return to Gos Velen. One minute. No delay. Within two hours after Geralt brought the news, all five remaining mutant slots were available. It was Lan En who injected medicine into them one by one. According to the experience of Berengar, who is already a little numb, they will begin to undergo the most dangerous physiological reactions among mutations in the early morning of tomorrow. By the afternoon, this process will go through smoothly with the support of [Big Eater Vitality]. During this period, Triss acted as insurance and was ready to use the [Stabilization Spell] to intervene at any time. As long as the most dangerous stage of this mutation has passed under care, Triss and the others will immediately set off for Gos Velen to prepare for the Warlock Summit that will begin the next night. According to Geralt''s investigation, the night of the Warlock Summit may be the time chosen by the White Rose Knights to take action. After all, they are not stupid. They know how to conceal their identity to confuse the public and reduce their impact, and they keep hiding it. They were only waiting for Lan En to be stymied by the warlocks'' meeting and had no idea what was happening in their castle. That was the time when they could safely take action. But Lan En himself, as they thought, no longer cares about the affairs of Gaoqiu Castle. It''s just that the reason for ''not caring'' is slightly different from what they imagined. (End of chapter) Chapter 1412 1384 open the door Chapter 1412 1384. Open the door That afternoon, Lan En put on a hooded cloak and got back on Qilin''s horse. Qilin has not been allowed to go out these days because Lan En requested that "everything in Gaoqiu Castle should be business as usual." So now that he can go out for a run, Lan En can feel that it is quite happy. From the southern outskirts of Velen all the way to the Principality of Elland in the northeastern corner of Temeria. A journey spanning almost the entire length of Temeria was a suitable walk for Qilin. Of course, this is to allow it to run within three hours. If the time is extended and the speed is slowed down, it may not even be able to talk about taking a walk for the body of this New World ancient dragon. "Whoops!" A stream of hot air spurted out from its large moist nostrils, and Qilin shook its head, rippling the wide silk rune cloth covered with it and its pale mane. Kirin, who had stretched his muscles a little by running all the way, felt quite comfortable. This road was specifically run in remote and uninhabited areas. Kirin''s mobility completely ignored the obstacles of the terrain. Lan En''s body has been strengthened many times, and his tolerance for Qilin''s speed has become stronger and stronger. It was completely different from when I first started traveling with Qilin. So Geralt had just told Lan En the results of the investigation in the morning. Lan En injected medicine into five Ember Knights at noon. In the afternoon, he had already arrived in the Principality of Elland. Not many things in the world have this kind of mobility efficiency. The wizards'' portals are of course very efficient, but now the fluctuations in the portals are basically being watched secretly, and no one can think of where they can really appear unexpectedly. And what about the next best way to move? Maybe it''s the magic flying carpets that some mages from Serikania or Ofir are used to in the rumors. And excluding these magical flying props that Lan En has never seen before, the rest will be directly downgraded to ordinary horses. The extraordinary power made the difference in the mobility efficiency of people of various identities in this magical medieval period so great that it could be called unprecedented. The mages use teleportation technology, and even if there is a cross-continental teleportation error caused by a magical accident, it is just a slightly strenuous long-distance journey for them. Especially those with power and money can drive the mage to do things and get a ride. The rest are really using the medieval method of transportation, and they are knowledgeable people who can travel dozens of kilometers beyond their own living range throughout their lives. Except for some unique monsters that have not even been discovered by humans, no one has ever seen the movement speed and efficiency of Kirin under normal conditions. Lan En also never let Qilin show off. Even the intelligence organization that had been keeping an eye on him, at most, knew that when he went to Novigrad before, he now had a horse by his side that was always hidden under the magic harness and was tall and strong beyond imagination. There is also a suspected ''catman wandering outside the rare species reserve''. But they have never seen Qilin''s speed. There is no way to prepare for or plan for something you haven''t seen before. No one could have imagined that the demon hunter, who had already behaved outrageously on the battlefield, could appear in the Principality of Elland outside of Velen within a few hours without involving the warlock. "Don''t let others see it, Qilin." After turning over and dismounting, Lan En habitually patted Gu Long''s strong neck, making a heavy ''bang'' sound. "Huchi~" Qilin shook his head and blew out a stream of hot air. What are you thinking about? Can I be seen? The meaning it conveys from the variant [Yaxi Seal] is very disdainful. Lan En didn''t take it seriously either. Even at the speed of a unicorn walking, ordinary people would probably not be able to see it at all if they suddenly saw this thing running past their field of vision. The probability of seeing it as a wandering demon spirit is much higher than that of seeing it as a tall horse. However, Lan En still curled his lips and pushed down his blown-up hair again. He looked at the rows of sharp-angled spikes growing out from under the skin on the shoulder joints and hip joints of Qilin''s body with a bit of resentment. The high-energy crystal-like sharp corners easily broke through the protection of the silk rune cloth and magic horse harness, and poked out amid the violent jolts of the fast running. As a result, Lan En started to feel numb again halfway through the static electricity on Qilin''s body. "Didn''t Margarita tell you to change the style of your harness?" The witcher complained. Fortunately, Lan En is not a normal person, otherwise even if Qilin lowers the intensity of the current, the electricity on its back would still be enough to cause a person to have trouble. ".Xilulu~" Qilin''s eyes rolled up as if remembering. .It seems like since the last time you went out to play by yourself, I havent been back. Very good, what else can Lan En say? Qilin rarely went back, so he didn''t even have time for Margarita to take measurements or modify the style of the magic harness. The demon hunter silently raised his fist and hit Qilin on the head with a bang! Gu Long''s head swung out like a pendulum directly on its slender horse''s neck, sawdust flew, and smashed a tree as thick as a bowl next to it with a click. But Qilin, who had been punched, was extremely agile and ran out in the direction of the swing of his head, running away happily. As he ran, he made a provocative click of the horse''s tongue: "Purrrrrrr!" To Qilin and Lan En, this kind of powerful blow was already considered a joke. After waiting for Qilin to run away, the demon hunter turned his head and looked at a castle not far away. On the walls of the castle, flags fluttered in the wind on the erected gun poles. One side is the White Baihe emblem of Temeria, the other side is the flag of the Principality of Elland, and the last side is a white rose blooming on a fiery red background. The relaxed expression on Lan En''s face that he had just been playing with his friends slowly disappeared. A cold and hard temperament covered his face. As autumn deepens, the days are getting shorter. The roar of the Pontar River cannot be heard here, but the moisture and cold air can travel far. Today, at night, white mist can briefly appear when people exhale. Similarly, people become sleepy much earlier. "Stop!" On the gate tower of the castle, a sniffling soldier leaned out from the battlements of the city wall and shouted, "Who are you? State your identity and your purpose of coming! Quick!" After shouting outside the castle gate, he shouted angrily directly below the city gate. "Wake the **** up! People are here!" After being yelled by the people above, the light of candles and the flickering of figures came from the observation hole on the wall next to the city gate. In the sentry room, a soldier who slept so hard that his helmet almost fell off, revealing his oily and knotted hair, cursed and approached the observation hole. It was dark at night, and the observation hole was too small to clearly see the outside with candlelight. There was only a dark shadow in his eyes. "Suck~" He sniffed for a moment before preparing to ask. But then "A key chain of magic-blocking gold?" Outside the observation hole, an interested voice came from the large black shadow, "It seems that you have indeed received a large amount of funding." The soldier who was still dazed at first suddenly widened his eyes at this moment! This is a sign that biological instinct has begun to concentrate, but it is already too slow. In the darkness outside the observation hole, a palm wearing bone-white armor suddenly stretched out! The violent and sudden movement even caused a sharp and short sound of breaking through the air! With a click, the gauntlet penetrated the observation hole and held the soldier''s neck, which was already covered with a layer of black chapped. There was no struggle, because he couldn''t react and his strength was not at the same level at all. The scream was stuck in his throat, his face was red from holding it in, but there was no sound. He neatly threw the key chain made of magic-blocking gold a little further into the sentry room, and then a burst of cold white magic aura suddenly emerged from the dark night, but at this moment, it was covered by the wide cloak. Yaxsi Dharma Seal The interference of magic-blocking gold to demon hunters is far less powerful than that to warlocks. This is due to the difference in the casting principles of the two. After the key chain hanging on the sentry''s body was thrown away, he was suddenly pinched until he was almost unconscious. He was no longer able to resist the [Yaxi Sign]. "Your identity." The big hand wearing bone-white armor slowly retracted into the darkness outside the observation hole. "The Knights of the White Rose. Calling for levies." Without his hands clasping his neck, the soldier''s eyes were now blank and he responded in a daze. The collar and cuffs of his cotton-padded armor were so black that they were shiny, and there wasn''t even a piece of iron hanging on the entire cotton-padded armor. This kind of terrible equipment was indeed consistent with his status as a conscript. "How long have you been enlisted?" "One month." "Tsk." Hearing the sentry''s answer, Lan En clicked his tongue in displeasure. The conscripts who have just been here for a month cannot be said to have much to do with the Knights of the White Rose. He would have to be more careful when he took action later. "Hey! What are you two muttering about there?!" A voice came from the city wall asking, "Reply! Who is he! Otherwise, I will just shoot him with a bow and arrow!" The firelight flickered above. It was the guard on guard who took the torch and lay on the battlements of the city wall, swinging downwards, trying to use the firelight to see what was going on below. Lan En''s slightly glowing cat eyes under the hood just raised his head, and then he still asked in a less anxious tone. "Are all the knights in the castle?" "Most of the time." "Where are they?" "In the main tower, we live in shacks." After asking this, a satisfactory arc gradually appeared under the shadow of the hood. The firelight on the city wall above shone more and more rapidly. "Speak back to the top, soldier. Ask him to open the door. I''m alone here. Come up with any excuse. How about using your imagination?" Lann took a step back and faced the castle gate through the observation hole. He even spoke in a relaxed tone. "Imagination" The drowsy soldier muttered to himself, and then shouted in response, "Open the door!" "You two have been mumbling for a long time and you are just telling me this nonsense? If you don''t tell me your identity, I will open your mouth! Do you want your **** to be opened?" Vulgar and cursing shouts came from above, but the sentry himself was calm and unfazed. "He seems to have been sent by Duke Seeward. Are you afraid of just one person?" "What do you mean it seems like? I don''t want to get a stick! Make it clear!" "I only have a **** candle in my hand. What can I see clearly in the observation hole? Anyway, the badge is like that, so hurry up and open the door." A tall and quiet figure wearing a hooded cloak stood in front of the castle gate. Amidst the squeaking sound of the bearings rotating, the firelight behind the gate was squeezed into a vertical line by the cracks in the door and fell on the wide cloak. Lan En moved his shoulders and wrists, and walked straight forward before the door was fully opened. (End of chapter) Chapter 1413 1385 Sudden killing Chapter 1413 1385. Sudden killing There are many magic-blocking gold pendants or decorations scattered in the castle where the Knights of the White Rose reside. The weight of these things is not large, but they are widely distributed, so the range of influence is large enough. An ordinary mage would probably feel physically sick and dizzy just by walking in, making him want to vomit bile, let alone cast a spell. Not only is magic-blocking gold expensive, but its output is low. Moreover, it is a strategic material with rare supply and controlled in various specific channels. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy such a large amount of magic-blocking gold. This kind of material is basically like this. Scattered shipments are not very controlled, but once the shipment volume reaches a certain level, attention will be paid attention to from all directions. The Knights of White Rose can get so much magic-blocking gold, but there is absolutely no news on the market. Where does the money come from? Where does the purchase channel come from? On the other hand: all kinds of magic-blocking gold are made into small, inconspicuous parts, and then distributed to grassroots personnel and placed in corners of the castle. Such as the keychain in the sentry room. It is difficult for people who have not had long-term experience in using magic-blocking gold to realize this. Demon-blocking gold is very expensive. If it were given to the following people, their first reaction would probably be to sell it directly for money. As long as they are not on the front line of the battlefield and need to directly face combatants with spells, who would think that a small piece of magic-blocking gold in their hand is better than a handful of gold coins? The same is true for the small ornaments and small parts in the castle. Petty theft with unclean hands and feet is not allowed in the Temerian palace, but can it be done in the Knights'' castle? The magic-blocking gold in an inconspicuous place can be hung up for a few days, and then it should probably be ''thrown away''. Thinking with great interest in his heart, Lan En walked directly towards the opened door without stopping. Several people also walked out from inside. Holding a torch and an oil lamp, the shiny black cotton armor on his body could reflect the firelight, but he could vaguely see that it turned out to be blue and white cotton armor. The leader was still sleepy-eyed, but he was quite energetic in leading the people. He opened his mouth and asked Lan En as he walked: "Okay, what do you do and what proof do you have?" But he was very powerful, and Lan En was even more powerful. Interrupting the other party''s words without being polite or polite at all, the witcher walked toward the castle gate without even looking at them, as if facing a ball of air. "This is a matter for Duke Seeward and the Knights. Are you conscripts? Just go and call for people. It''s for your own good. Don''t ask too many questions. Why do you think I came here alone in the dark at night? To let everyone see me. ? Strong, cold and unquestionable. The levies are all too familiar with this tune. Almost in an instant, the momentum of the conscript leader who was leading a few people was directly suppressed. I didnt dare to rub my face with the hands that wiped my eyes. He responded vaguely a few times, and then he really didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he lowered his head and turned around to walk towards the main tower of the castle. Only after walking far away did Lan En''s extraordinary hearing hear a few whispers floating in the cold wind. Wearing a magic cloak late at night is crazy. May you fall off your horse and break your neck. ''The Duke''s dog is a dog too. A little curse on Lan En was just as boring and harmless as the cold wind at night. He turned to look at the other people who were being led over by the conscript leader, who were currently standing helplessly in front of him. The sentry on the city wall stuck his head to the inner side of the city wall and looked down. In the boring night guarding work, this was a rare excitement. "Where do you conscripts live?" Lan En asked casually, as if to kill time, "Show me." The few people looked at each other, but not suspiciously, just nervous. Finally, there was a person who pursed his lips and said nothing, but just pointed at a few places. It was a large house and bungalow built at the base of the castle wall, which was very different from the towers in the castle. "Will the knight live with you?" When he asked, Lan En felt a little stupid, but to be on the safe side, he still asked. The result was indeed as he expected. Those people looked at him as if they thought there was something wrong with his brain, but they still replied in a low voice: "No, sir, the knights live in the dormitory in the tower. They are only with us during training." As he spoke, the man pointed to a large open space where there were rows of wooden stakes set up in crude human shapes, archery targets, and weapon racks containing rows of spears, swords and other weapons. Lan En walked over, picked up a long bow, and seemed to be evaluating the weapon standards of the conscripts. "Go back to sleep, soldier." Lan En said as he gently plucked the bow string, "Remember to close the door tonight. What big people say to each other, sometimes it is a problem for small people to hear it. Do you understand?" Several people looked at each other, but in the end they nodded nervously: "Understood, sir. We understand!" With that said, he walked towards the bungalow with a lot of pushing and shoving. "What the **** are you doing?" A knight put a thick cloak on his back and wrapped the cloak tightly around his chest with both hands. He asked while looking towards the castle atrium, "Who asked you to open the door?" The leader of the conscripts just now answered honestly: "He is just one person, Sir Knight. He also said that he is from Duke Siward and wants to talk about something." "Prince Siward''s messenger?" The Knight of the White Rose came out to see the situation. Pull the torch of the levy leader and walk towards the atrium. "Why are you here now, wearing a magic cloak?" When talking about the ''magic cloak'', although due to his status, the White Rose Knight did not use adjectives such as ''dirty'', ''vile'', and ''despicable''. But his look of disgust made up for it. "There are so many people," Lan En responded calmly, "If you hadn''t been so public during this period, Duke Seeward wouldn''t have been in such trouble." "How many times have you rejected His Majesty Foltest''s messenger? Don''t you know how many times? Now the pressure from the palace is on the Duke." "The Duke has taken on the pressure for you, so you must at least give something back, right? Hurry up and send troops! At least you must have an attitude to show Foltest!" The information Geralt detected in the mountains was put to perfect use by Lan. The Knights of the White Rose used the excuse that "it takes time to mobilize the knights" to excuse their request to send troops. Lan En could imagine all the scenarios in just one second. Who is feeling the pressure? Who will have conflicts? Just think about it and you have a logical excuse. "It takes time to assemble the troops." The White Rose Knight muttered the nonsense he had said many times. "Our knights have members all over the place, my lord. But as long as we are given time, we can assemble enough troops to defeat the men in black and bring victory to the prince and king!" His nose was red in the cold wind, and his mouth still smelled of alcohol. He was obviously still holding the cup before he was called out. "We''ll talk about the future in the future. I advise you to focus on the present first." Lan En picked up an arrow from the quiver next to the longbow stand and raised it. "I think the equipment of these conscripts is pretty good, and there are quite a lot of them. Send some of them out first, at least as a statement." "Go immediately, and stand by outside Elland City now. There is already a force there ready to leave." "The troops preparing to depart?" The knight who just bowed his head to listen suddenly asked, "Is it Baron Zawada''s troops? Or is it Count Gamora?" "." Lan En, who was holding a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other, was silent for a moment. The cold wind blew the flames on the torches whirring. The White Rose Knight slowly retracted his hand completely into his cloak. "I didn''t expect that you would turn around and become suspicious so quickly under sudden circumstances and even drink." Lan En suddenly asked softly, and the condescending aura of coming to hold him accountable just now disappeared. "Is there something wrong with me?" "Prince." The white rose knight''s face with a polite smile turned cold at this time, "In Elland, you have to call Grand Duke Siward ''prince'', you idiot." As he spoke, the White Rose Knight gently shook the hem of his cloak towards the person next to him, asking him to call someone. At the same time, he himself was ready to shout loudly. But at this moment, the knight heard the rather boring whisper coming from under the ''magic cloak'' on the opposite side. "I thought that only royal relatives should be called princes. Siward really wants to have a relationship with Foltest." "But it''s okay." Lan En raised his arm, and in the process, his cloak was naturally pushed out of his upper arm. The cloak was pulled to both sides, revealing the scene under the cloak. There was no darkness caused by magic, nor was there a normal human body that obviously couldn''t support such a large cloak. The body under the cloak completely matches the size of the cloak itself. The White Rose Knight''s eyes suddenly widened - a magic cloak cannot hide the human body to this extent! In other words: the height and shape of the person in front of me are not visual differences caused by the magic cloak! What the **** is going on? ! "Quit!" The Knight of White Rose wanted to shout "Be on guard". But before his throat started to make any sound, Lan En had already finished his emotion by muttering softly. "Anyway, there are enough traces left." There was a soft and erratic sound of whoosh! The arrow that was still between Lan En''s fingers had been ejected from the bowstring and pierced the knight''s throat. Even if Lan En had never used this weapon before, it was still very easy to shoot through the neck of the next person at such a close range. The first reaction to the sudden onset of violence and killing is often one of shock, followed by rage or panic. Just like the conscript leader who was standing next to the White Rose Knight just now, he was obviously stunned for more than a second, and then suddenly screamed! (End of chapter) Chapter 1414 1386 blocked door Chapter 1414 1386. Block the door A man enters the castle and is discovered to have evil intentions. A normal person would definitely think that this person was at most conducting espionage activities such as false orders or defrauding intelligence, which had nothing to do with violence. After all, how could a person use violence compared to a castle? Even the White Rose Knight just now wanted to capture the person first and interrogate him. Let alone murder, he didn''t even believe that the man in front of him would resist violently irrationally. Those who engage in spies use their brains! Using the knife at the sight of blood is something only the spies can do. But at the next moment, his own blood flowed out from the arrow shaft across his neck. He dazedly tried to cover his bleeding neck, but it was useless. And it was at the same time that an arrow shaft was inserted across his neck that the White Rose Knight finally realized something - the guy in front of him was here to engage in violence! "Whoosh! Snap!" The sound of the arrow flying was very small, but when the arrow hit the rock of the city wall, the crisp sound of the arrow shaft breaking was louder. The long bow, which was almost a man tall, looked like a short bow in Lan En''s hand. After he shot the White Rose Knight beside him, he turned around smoothly and shot another arrow upwards. He happened to bump into the sentry who was holding up the crossbow. The conscript was so frightened that he couldn''t even nock the crossbow. "This is a matter between Prince Siward and the Knights of the White Rose!" Lan En immediately applied what he had learned from his previous mistake, changed his name, and announced loudly. "It has nothing to do with conscripts. You belong to Temeria. Now, stay at your posts! If you want to move, you will be responsible for the consequences!" After speaking loudly, Lan En ignored the frightened levy leader who was still shouting, and the entire castle that suddenly became noisy due to the sudden change of voice. He threw down the longbow, walked to the training weapon rack of the conscripts, and pulled out two standard hand-and-a-half swords. The two half-hand swords, which are enough for ordinary people to hold with both hands, are just one-handed swords in his broad hands. Two rough standard hand and half swords turned out two gorgeous sword flowers in the dark night. It had been a long time since he had used such a cheap and crappy weapon. However, since this is a heart-wrenching ''tragedy'' where thugs and robbers disguised themselves as princes'' messengers, deceived the knights into opening the gate of the castle where they were stationed, and took advantage of them to kill them unprepared, then he still had to use some weapons that fit his identity. And technology is right. "In other words, completely use conventional techniques and physical performance to defeat them." While getting familiar with the feel of the gorgeous sword flower, Lan En murmured in a low voice with interest. "Ha, it shouldn''t be difficult." With only two long swords in his hands, Lan En walked towards the main tower of the castle carelessly and unhurriedly. The sudden **** violence also spread after a period of shock. The people in the castle still didn''t know what happened, but they all woke up after all. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps began to increase in the night. People who were suddenly awakened were still mumbling and cursing in confusion, or sneezing and having runny noses because of a gust of cold wind when they opened the door. And those who are nervous enough and well-educated have already begun to arm themselves regardless of anything else. The fire became more and more intense as more and more people woke up, and gradually the sound of panicked footsteps turned into the sound of heavy armor clashing, and the sound of weapons clanking together. Lan En didn''t even look at the levies who were in a mess, with no one organizing or managing them. When he reached the door of the main tower of the castle, he happened to see two middle-aged knights fixing their wrist armor while going downstairs. "Who are you?" The leading knight tightened the leather belt and buckle of his wrist armor, took out his long sword, and asked Lan En as he walked. But the witcher didn''t respond to him with words. What responded to him was a spear flying out! The cheap spear flew out like an arrow. It was kicked up from the ground by Lan En just a second ago. It only passed by the hand for a moment, and then it carried a super kinetic energy impact! There was a sharp explosion of ''''! The spear head and the large plate armor on the knight made a tooth-breaking sound of metal twisting! The knight fell back uncontrollably, and the spear tip had penetrated the armor and was buried in his abdomen. Normally, if Lan En could throw a spear, it would have been almost as powerful as a bed crossbow as early as two years ago on the Sowshan Mountain battlefield. Now it can be thrown thousands of meters away easily. Not to mention an ordinary person wearing ordinary armor, even a flying dragon in the world of fire can be easily penetrated by the spear thrown from his hand! But thats not why he maintains the physical performance of an ordinary person. Throwing a spear through a plate-armored knight is barely reasonable, I can only say. The thunderous movements at the beginning had already made his position clear. After a brief panic, the second knight who followed immediately drew his sword to respond to the enemy. Very solid swordsmanship. Steady swordsmanship is much better than those who get the sword and slash randomly. But even with this kind of swordsmanship, even if he can immediately enter combat status in an emergency, even if he has put on a full set of armor. But when he approached Lan En and struck out with a sword, he already knew in his heart that the outcome was destined. He even prepared for Lan En''s ''magic cloak'' in advance. In order to prevent the difference between the visual and actual body size caused by the magic, he raised his hand and struck the long sword in Lan En''s hand first. If you want to be sure, first disrupt the enemy''s attack rhythm, so that even if there are visual errors, he will have time to adapt and see through them. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is different. When his long sword struck Lan En''s half-handed hand, it felt like it was being pulled by some kind of whirlpool. The blade slid down along the half-hand sword blade, and there was a ''click'' sound at the end! Lan En stepped on the sole of his foot just right and suppressed him. The overwhelming gap in skills made Lan En''s opponent''s muscle movement patterns under the armor look like watching a kindergarten child''s puzzle game. When the knight suddenly came to his senses in the sudden change. There was a puff sound! Taking advantage of the advantage of drawing the sword from a high position, Lan En only shook the sword in his left hand and stabbed down from high to low. In the sound of metal friction, the blade of the sword rubbed violently against the neck guard of the knight''s armor, and finally rubbed against the edge, squeezing out a gap from the opposing armor! The long sword penetrated through this gap like a poisonous snake! The knife dropped from the center of the knight''s neck, just below the collarbone, and stabbed all the way into his chest! Two White Rose Knights who were the first to wake up were left at the door of the main tower. After Lan En entered the tower, he dropped an alchemy bomb near the door without looking back. Higher Demonic Dust Using croissant excrement as the main material, this stink bomb is not only smelly, but can also cause substantial toxic damage. In a tower with poor ventilation, the door can be blocked for at least half an hour. And half an hour was enough for Lan En. "What''s going on? The castle is in complete chaos! Is no one in charge? Where''s the leader?" "I don''t know! Is there a fire?" "Wake up everyone! Arms and equipment! Stop talking nonsense!" The tower was filled with shouts and messy footsteps, and all the knights living in the tower started to move. But when the people at the top ran to the bottom to see what was going on in the castle outside, they bumped into someone head-on. "Push forward! Push!!" Dozens of knights crowded into the tower''s narrow staircase. The face under the helmet was bloodshot and red, like a cooked prawn. The veins on the temples bulged out, almost making people feel like their blood vessels would burst! No one will think that these people are not working hard. They must have pushed forward very hard and squeezed together to have such expressions. But they just couldn''t squeeze in. Standing at the top of the stairs and squeezing down to the bottom, you still can''t squeeze even though you have the advantage! Just the combined weight of flesh, armor and weapons, these dozens of people already weigh at least several tons! Even though their muscles exerted force, they still couldn''t push it down at all! Just because there is one person standing in front of dozens of people. "You look like you''re about to die." Under his hood, Lan En looked at the three knights holding up their shields close to him. The stairs in the main tower are actually not too narrow and can accommodate three armed knights in parallel. But in the center of the pure strength confrontation with Lan En, the faces of these three people had been suppressed into purple. It looked like he was bleeding internally. On the battlefield, people will be squeezed and crushed to death on the most crowded front lines. The people behind him pushed forward vigorously, but the enemy in front of him refused to give in at all. The strength of hundreds of people behind him can certainly crush someone to death. The three of them were actually scared, and they had even started crying and screaming just now. But when the confrontation has reached this point, how can there be any room for regret? So now, their mouths are bleeding, their eyes are glassy, ??and they are obviously unconscious. The body left here is just a tool for the confrontation between the two forces. Lan En had one hand across his chest, and he used his body to support this hand. He was supporting dozens of White Rose Knights from bottom to top, unable to move down even one step! Against the three knights on the front line, their armor had been squeezed out of shape. The ribs had undoubtedly been broken and crushed. Those bone residues were squeezed and drilled into the internal organs. The sound of ''click, click, click'' was the sound of limb bones being crushed. Even though their shield-holding hands are equipped with wrist armor, even the wrist armor has been pressed into an obtuse angle at this time. How can the flesh and bones bound inside still be a straight stick? As for Lan Ens previous so-called normal persons physical performance? There are so many invading bandits! There was a physical confrontation with the knights, and then there were signs of death and injury on the front line of the battlefield. Isn''t it normal? Lan En also had something to say: What I want to leave behind are normal peoples battlefield traces. The key point is the traces. You dont really think that I will reduce my physical performance to the level of ordinary people and kill them all with technical skills, right? "Evil witchcraft!" The White Rose Knight, who was still pushing forward from behind, shouted with all his strength, with wild anger and contempt. "The eternal fire bless us! We will clean up the filth!" "Yes, blessings, blessings." Lan En held three shields in one hand and faced dozens of people head-on, but he said perfunctorily. "If that thing really blesses you, it should send down a ball of heavenly fire to burn me right now." "There is no doubt, gentlemen, that the weather is clear this evening, albeit windy." One of Lan En''s hands was holding the shield on the opposite side, and the other hand was holding a half-sword. Amidst the chaotic movement of ''ringing bells and clanging'', he perfectly blocked the messy and intensive attacks from the opposite side. The shield hand in the front engages in physical confrontation, while the shield hand in the back stretches out his weapon and beats him indiscriminately. This can be considered a normal tactic. But the enemy on the opposite side only has a sword! Not only can it block slashes, it can even block crossbow arrows and bow arrows fired from high places behind! A half-hand sword is swung like a blooming flower of steel! From the perspective of the White Rose Knights, this cannot be swordsmanship! It must be witchcraft! (End of chapter) Chapter 1415 1387 Adulterated magic-blocking gold? Chapter 1415 1387. Adulterated magic-blocking gold? One hand was holding up the three White Rose Knights on the opposite side who had been squeezed to death by the pressure from the front and back. The other hand was able to defend with ease, even a little casually, from the continuous and chaotic attacks from the opponent''s back row. Whether it was the swing of the opponent''s long weapon in the back row or the arrows fired from the crossbow on the stairs further back, Lan En used a standard half-hand sword to completely block them. The ''linear defense'' composed of an iron bar turned into a ''surface-like'' defense almost like a shield thanks to extraordinary technology. Amidst the noisy war cries and curses, the sound of flying crossbow arrows was almost inaudible. But Lan En still flicked the tip of the sword slightly, and the crossbow arrow was knocked away easily without leaving an afterimage in the air that normal human eyes could catch. "Break the witchcraft! Break the witchcraft!" The knights who were crowded in the back and shouted angrily but still couldn''t move forward continued to push forward and shouted. "Use the magic-blocking golden arrow! You **** fool! Let the eternal fire take you away!" But the crossbowman in the rear had a complex expression of shock and anger, even on his own face. His anxious and fearful perspective shifted back and forth between his crossbow and quiver, and the figure blocking everyone. "What do you think I used?! It''s the magic-blocking gold arrow! It''s the magic-blocking gold! But...but he didn''t react!" The narrow staircase could only accommodate three armed knights barely side by side. The angry curses and roars of dozens of knights gathered at this time made the stairwell that was already echoing even more chaotic. But even so, the disbelieving screams and curses from the knights holding crossbows in the rear still cast a heavy shadow on the hearts of the White Rose knights. "Profiteer! Liar!" "These magic-blocking golds are fake!" Even though they had buried their heads and worked so hard that they had to shout when speaking, the knights still immediately started to curse subconsciously. There is no doubt that the interference of magic-blocking gold on chaotic energy has been verified by countless warlocks over the past two hundred years. This naturally blue anti-magic metal was just discovered in Kevir and immediately became a strategic material. Related ore veins have been discovered one after another, but Keville still accounts for three-quarters of the entire continent''s production of anti-magic gold, and it is also an important financial input for the northernmost country on the continent. There is no doubt about the effectiveness of magic-blocking gold. And the swordsmanship and strength shown by the enemy in front of him must also be evil witchcraft! In this case, of course there is something wrong with the magic-blocking gold purchased by the Knights! Either it''s a dyed fake, or it''s an inferior product that''s not pure enough! Demon-blocking gold is a good business for making a fortune, and metal trade has always been based on weight since ancient times. When the ore of Demonic Gold is mixed with ordinary metals for smelting, the extra weight of the ordinary metal mixed in is based on the price of Demonic Gold. This matter is not new, but the White Rose Knights obviously did not expect that the magic-blocking gold purchased by the Knights and the resources of the Eternal Fire Church could be adulterated to such an extent! The sword of the witchcraft user was hit, and he didn''t react at all? ! But while the White Rose Knight was angrily cursing the inferior magic-blocking gold, he looked at the huge figure blocking the entire staircase and remaining motionless despite the impact of several tons. The deep darkness under the cloak made their hearts tremble, and they couldn''t help but have a ridiculous idea - Is this situation really a problem with Zhenmojin? Lan En didn''t care if it was a matter of blocking the magic gold, he just felt that he could move forward. The hand in front of him slowly made a "knock, click, click" sound during the original confrontation. That was the sound of the buckles on the armor and the bulging muscles of the belt gradually tightening! The raging power was mobilized, and when Lan En stepped on the ground, one could almost hear the sound of his boots crushing and grinding large stone bricks on the ground! When the entire staircase was designed, this level of power confrontation and crowd density was not considered! The large pieces of long strips of stone steps that were spliced ??and interlocked made an unpleasant sound of stone friction! That''s the stone being squeezed and displaced! The entire bluestone staircase looked like it was about to collapse under the force of the confrontation! But Lan En is still working harder! Dozens of armed knights crowding the stairs were unable to stop retreating under the push of a person from the opposite side! The armors on their bodies collided with each other, and the veins on their faces under the helmets bulged and blood surged, but they couldn''t stop retreating! A long sword casually blocked the halberd and even the blow of the warhammer with one hand. Lan En''s hand was always steady, but the sword often failed to hold up. After all, long swords have structural disadvantages compared to halberds and war hammers. But it doesn''t matter. When a sword was broken, Lan En seemed to completely ignore the forest of swords, guns, and swords above the opponent''s crowd. He simply threw away the long sword with a crooked and broken blade, and reached out to grab a new weapon from the opponent''s camp. Finally, after squeezing all the knights to the middle of the stairs and going up. Lan En glanced down at the ground of the stairs under his feet amidst the hail of swords, guns and arrows. His heavy and powerful boots were lifted up slightly at first, and then stamped down violently! "Bump! Stuck!" The stress point calculated by Mentos directly destroyed the stable structure of the staircase! Starting from the crisp sound of stone cracking, the sound of "kala la" breaking can be heard endlessly! Without giving the crowded crowd any time to react, the next moment there was a heavy crash, and the dense crowd in front of Lan En''s eyes disappeared. The stones that made up the stairs collapsed and fell to the ground. It''s not too high here, only three to four meters. However, the heavy step stones were still cracked during the collision, splattering fine lime smoke. The knights who were wearing plate armor and had great self-respect suddenly became much quieter after falling. A knight who wears plate armor increases his weight. There is a risk of breaking his neck and half of his ribs even if he falls off his horse. In the current situation, the ground below is not the soft buffering land or grass in the wild, but the hard and angular ground composed of newly broken stone steps. Lan En briefly glanced down and saw several knights who had made an abrupt and obtuse angle from the middle of their backs to their front chests. Even if you bend your waist backwards while practicing yoga, your back will still form an arc, which creates an angle. These people were lying or pressed on angular stones, and internal bleeding caused blood to flow out of their mouths, nostrils, and ears. The noisy and crowded shouts of death seemed to have been pressed to a stop button in an instant. All that remains is the faint whisper of fear as life is about to disappear. At the top of the stairs, on the edge of the section that had not been affected by the collapse, two White Rose Knights, who were holding crossbows and had not rushed forward just behind, stared at this scene in a daze. But then, they saw the huge cloaked figure that had just glanced down, and the hood of the black figure was raised and looked at them. They subconsciously ran up immediately. But before they could turn around, there was a "click" sound of the mechanism snapping together, and the two people seemed to be violently grabbed by something and flew back, leaving behind two dull sounds of falling to the ground. That was not the first staircase that Lan En demolished. In fact, he had already demolished all the stairs in this tower. It was just because too many knights had gathered and they had a head-on confrontation. Now, there is no way for people to go downstairs smoothly in the entire tower. Fortunately, this was not a commotion caused by the fire, as described by those who were shouting in random panic in the castle. So the flame does not burn upward step by step. But again, unfortunately: this is not a fire. What the Knights of the White Rose have to deal with is not a fire that can be contained. "What is going on?!" Rodolfo Valaris, the current leader of the Knights of the White Rose, was not wearing a normal lining under the plate breastplate, but an obviously temporary pajamas. . He raised his eyes and asked loudly: "Who are the intruders? How many are there?" "Eternal Fire, it''s been ten minutes! Don''t you know anything?" "It''s not a fire!" At the other end of the hall where people were running around, an eternal fire missionary was shouting, "The eternal fire protects us! Fire can''t hurt good people!" He was holding religious books in his hands and wearing a fiery red felt hat on his head, which was very distinctive. "Knights reunited under the eternal fire! Fight the enemy bravely! The fire will only burn away the uncleanness!" "We don''t know how many there are, Captain!" the knight reported to Rodolfo Valaris, who swallowed nervously, "but there will definitely be no less!" "I looked down just now. The people we rushed down before did not appear in the atrium of the castle. The levies there are still in a mess." The knight''s pupils were trembling, but he still tried to calm himself down and reported to the leader who was wearing pajamas under the armor. "None showed up." He repeated again stutteringly. So the leader, who was furious just now due to panic, now calmed down. This is not the calmness produced by good psychological quality, but the "seeming calmness" that almost collapsed after being oppressed by unexpected situations. He knew very well what this situation meant. Now there is no White Rose Knight in the tower appearing in the open space in the castle atrium to control the scattered levies, which means that no one got out alive in the ten minutes of this sudden change! After realizing this, both Captain Rudolph and the few knights around him who had vaguely heard the news swallowed their saliva and turned their heads stiffly in one direction. The location of the door to the tower hall. And as if responding to their gazes. "Boom!" A dull and violent explosion! Accompanied by the shaking of the solid wood-clad iron door, there was a sudden sound! (End of chapter) Chapter 1416 1388 Escape route! Chapter 1416 1388. Escape route! If necessary, with Lan En''s battlefield psychological control ability, he can use some actions and arrangements to make the people in the tower hall collapse under the pressure. But now, he didn''t need to go to such trouble. The door was only hit twice. The first tremor caused most of the connection between the door and the wall to crack. On the stone wall, the walls connecting the door shafts were squeezed to the point where large amounts of lime collapsed. After the second blow, the entire door was knocked straight from the wall and fell down! "bump!" The solid wood and iron-clad door panels are so heavy and thick that the sound of hitting the ground can break a person''s bones! An unusually tall figure wearing a hood and cloak walked in from outside, throwing away a wooden pillar that was about the same thickness as Lan En himself. Just an ordinary person carrying a wooden pillar about the same size as himself, this image is already very wild and impactful. Not to mention Lan En''s size, just walking in, it was like there was a sense of oppression pressing on everyone''s heart. The wooden pillars removed from the tower were thrown aside with a ''bang''. Lan En shook his hand. In fact, if he smashed this door directly with his fist, he would be able to finish it in one go. The hard fist bones and armor can even punch a hole in a solid wood iron-clad door, and the door bolt will be broken by you. But this isn''t a ''bandit invasion''. Where did the bandits get such heavy and hard fists? So Lan En found a pillar to think about it. Just like before, he must leave at least ''traces that a normal person can imagine''. And just after Lan En entered, everyone in the hall was momentarily stunned. "For the eternal fire! For the burning of the unclean world!" Suddenly, the regiment leader, who was slightly funny because he was wearing pajamas under his armor, now shouted loudly! Pious and fearless, even facing the giant stepping out of the shaken lime! "Advance! Knights! Attack! In the name of glory!" His gesture of drawing out his sword inspired many people. Although most of the servants and attendants were still running away, there were still three or five knights who regained their strength and charged towards the giant who broke through the door. Lan En tilted his head and looked at the people in the only remaining hall on the upper floor of the tower. The number of members of the Knights of the White Rose has rapidly expanded due to the rule of paying and receiving in recent years. But even if their wallets are full after receiving the money, their ability to undertake is still there. It''s barely okay for a knighthood to recruit a thousand people. If you want to recruit more than two thousand people or more, what do you want to do? Can the vassals and lords of Temeria be unable to suppress you? The Holy Council didn''t agree either. If you join the Knights, you have to register with them. The knight''s noble status, family crest, and noble records all need to be communicated to various countries. These exchanges eventually formed ''heraldry'', a doctrine that specializes in the study of noble genealogy and family lines. Therefore, the five hundred people in Gaoqiu Castle are indeed the majority of the armed forces of the Knights of the White Rose. Normally speaking, these five hundred people alone are more powerful than some small regular knights. For example, the Ember Knights only have a size of sixty people. The remaining knights will also have local offices of the order placed next to important cities and nobles as nodes for communication. For example, Novigrad and Vizima, the Knights of the White Rose must maintain contact with the Church of Eternal Fire, and also maintain communication with various powerful figures in the capital of Temeria. There are offices in Tritog, the capital of Redania. So in the end, there were actually about two hundred armed knights left in the castle where the knights were stationed. But a mere two hundred people were still in the tower building where they could not gather. Facing Lan En can only be said to be too weak. Indeed, as Rudolph thought, this group of people was all that was left. After entering the door, Lan En looked at the chaotic crowd. His eyes under his hood glanced quickly, assessing the situation in just a split second. Most of the rest are servants and handymen, just like the previous conscripts, and he has no intention of involving these people. It''s just that he doesn''t involve others, but someone wants to stop him. "Evil people! For the glory of the eternal fire! Stop!" Three or five young voices, stepping on the armor and making a clanking sound, stood in front of Lan En with a little trembling. Lan En tilted his head and looked down at the knight who was charging towards him. He didn''t know where he took the warhammer from, and he just flicked his wrist slightly. The heavy hammer head hit the cutting blade from the side faster and more flexibly than the light sword blade. A relatively good half-hand sword was directly bent from the side, and the person holding the sword did not react. Lan En shook his wrist, and the hand that was still holding the handle of the war hammer hit his helmet with his fist. With a ''dang'', the momentum he had just lost suddenly disappeared. He staggered up and stepped back uncontrollably. He was about to fall and sit on the ground. Lan En followed his retreating steps and punched him with a bang. For Lan En, this force is probably a little weaker than a brain-destroying one. But the knight had fainted directly. "Knight, glory, blah blah blah." The witcher muttered as he knocked the opponent unconscious with two punches and frightened the remaining knights into confusion. "I don''t really hate that statement, but gentlemen, why don''t you turn around and take a look?" The young knights under these helmets turned their heads. Then they saw their impassioned Captain Rudolf, together with the Eternal Fire Preachers, and the veteran knights of the Knights who had gathered around them just now and didn''t know what to say. Several people were running to a higher level with their heads covered. The faces of the young knights that were flushed due to the surge of adrenaline and the bulging veins subsided due to this. They were stunned, and some of the sword hilts they held tightly in their gauntlets fell off and fell to the ground. There was a crisp sound between the steel and the ground. The servants were in a mess, coming and going like headless flies. Lan En stood there, tilting his head and looking down at the young knights. In fact, speaking of it, they are about the same age as Lan En, but it is not age that determines a person''s maturity, but experience and knowledge. "Have you just joined the Knights?" Lan En asked in a funny tone. He said he was asking, but actually he already had the answer. The young knights pressed their hands on their helmets, as if they couldn''t accept it, and they seemed completely stunned. Lan En walked directly between them. "When you should go home, go home. Do you really think that the eternal fire protects you and drives you to kill heretics, wizards, and inhuman races?" "Bless me, why didn''t it burn me?" Passing by the young knight who was knocked unconscious by him, Lan En poked the other man''s body with his toe: "This will also take away the knights who can enter by paying money." "A bunch of fools really think they are religious role models carrying out God''s will?" Lan En ignored these young knights. He neither set fire nor threw [Devil Dust] alchemical bombs on a large scale, so there was no danger to his life. Even for those stairs that he had demolished, these young knights only had to take off their armor to reduce their weight, and then slowly find something to build a ladder for their feet, and then they went down. The most dangerous thing in this tower is always Lan En. Leaving the chaotic hall behind, Lan continued walking up. He had seen it before entering the tower. The main tower was actually an isolated tower. There was no mid-air corridor as a link to other towers in the castle. In addition to flying out, he could only take the stairs. So now he is a little curious about the mentality of this group of people running up. But as soon as he walked a few steps up, Lan En understood immediately. Looking left and right, the magic-blocking gold that should have been scattered throughout the castle has completely lost its traces on the top floors! And under the hood and cloak, the silver roaring bear head pendant also began to tremble! "Fuck you Eternal Fire and White Rose!" Lan En suddenly cursed secretly, and then immediately turned into a huge and ferocious afterimage and rushed upward! "Shouting ''evil witchcraft'', open a portal at home, right!!" Sure enough, there are not many lunatics anywhere who have religion in their brains! Even in a cult den! The most common thing is to say one thing but do another! Now that they are blocked in a high tower, it can be debated whether the portal is evil or not! "Expedient measure!" In the secret room of the group leader, the missionary of Eternal Fire gasped for air and said in a deep voice as he looked at the portal that gradually opened in mid-air. "We are servants spreading the glory of eternal fire. We have no right to seek death! All of this is the arrangement of the divine will!" As he spoke, he took off his fiery red felt hat, revealing his bald and shiny head. He hugged the religious scriptures to his chest and chanted them devoutly. "Yeah, it''s a stopgap measure." Rudolf said in agreement, sweat dripping from his forehead, but his hands kept sweeping away the layer of dust that had been used as a cover on the ground. As the teleportation positioning array on the ground became clearer and clearer, the teleportation gate that was originally only the size of a basketball began to expand steadily in mid-air. Several veteran knights of the White Rose Knights also praised the leader and missionaries for their flexibility, and even called this a ''great tolerance''. However, in this knightly order that discriminates against non-human groups, among the last group of people to escape, there is a dwarf who is watching the funny show performed by a group of knights with cold eyes. It seems that he is still respected to a certain extent. The portal expanded steadily, and soon it was large enough to fit a dwarf inside. The dwarf sighed, and although he rolled his eyes at these knights, he still stepped forward, wanting to be the first to pass through the portal. But as the portal steadily expanded, a heavy and ferocious footsteps also approached from downstairs with extraordinary speed! ''Dong dong dong'' There were only three footsteps, but the location of the heavy and explosive footsteps was audibly closer with each step! Even ordinary people can hear the approach! The sound of footsteps is a war drum urging death! The nearly bald missionary''s eyes turned red under the urging of the war drums. He grabbed the dwarf who was about to walk in, and swooped into the portal, which could not fit even a single person! The flying action greatly reduced the standard of escape and inspired the knights. Suddenly one by one the knights rushed in, and the dwarf who was dragged back did not have time to get up. "bump!" There was an explosion, and in the hidden room on the mezzanine hidden by the agency behind the stone wall, a fist suddenly smashed in from outside the wall! Most of the stacked stone bricks on the entire narrow wall collapsed with one punch! Lan En''s upper body poked in like a monster. He looked speechlessly at the portal that was still in mid-air, and at the unknown dwarf lying on the ground as if he had seen a ghost, crawling back on his hands and feet. The witcher sighed. "I originally wanted you to die quickly." He looked at the portal in mid-air, not as if he was looking at the route where a group of enemies had successfully escaped. Instead, it was like looking at an execution platform that was too cruel to bear to look at. On the demon hunter''s left hand, a seal has been pinched and released. [Yaden Seal]! "You are asking for your own death now." (End of chapter) Chapter 1417 1389 Head Guard Chapter 1417 1389. Chief of Guards [Yaden Dharma Seal]. In the demon hunter''s combat system, this kind of sigil is often placed on the ground and looks like a rune circle glowing with purple magic aura. It can block enemies who enter it. It is much more difficult for enemies to make movements and exert force than under normal circumstances. Monsters such as monsters and ghosts that normally have no body can also be forced to reveal their bodies so that the demon hunter''s silver sword will not slash through the air. But these are just very superficial and rigid usages. [Yaden Seal] is actually a magic sealing technology. Lan En has used this seal to seal doors, block roads, etc. before. When Geralt made him famous and lifted the curse of the vampire bird from the Temerian princess, he also used the [Seal of Arden] to seal the coffin board so that it could not be opened. The princess who turned into a monster could not return to her coffin all night, and finally the curse was lifted and she turned back into a human. [Quen''s Seal] is to protect oneself, while [Aden''s Seal] is to block the environment and enemies. Of course, the spellcasting ability of demon hunters is completely incomparable with that of warlocks. Although the [Arden Sign] is a simple spell system tailor-made for demon hunters by three generations of Archmage Arzu''s master and apprentice, together with their research team. But the spellcasting ability limits the height of the spell. [The Seal of Arden] is still like a magic trick in front of the warlock. However, the portal spell is originally a high-end spell that has extremely high requirements for spell accuracy. Don''t look at the beautiful sorceresses around Lan En. They can open a portal in mid-air with their hands raised. Just being able to do this qualifies them to be called archmages. Although there is an obvious gap in strength between archmages, the bottom line is not low. Just like in this secret room on the mezzanine of the wall, portals that can be opened slowly with the assistance of prepared magic circles or magic props are the norm among spellcasters. In this case, whether you put a small piece of magic-blocking gold nearby, or let the power of a magic seal like [Arden''s Seal] interfere with it, there will only be one result - The portal will collapse. "Hoo~ bang bang!" The open portal, the violent changes and surges of air pressure inside and outside, set off a dull sound like an air cannon. The bits and pieces and floating dust in this secret room were all sucked in and blown out under the tug of the chaotic air pressure, turning into a mess. And what is visible to the naked eye is that the portal, which was still in the slowly expanding stage, is now like a light bulb with poor contact, flickering and shrinking at the same time. There was a final ''pop'' sound, like a fart, And the portal that wriggles and contracts like the **** and intestines does indeed discharge something. "Crack crack crack~" The various pieces of flesh and blood were so broken that even with Lan En''s understanding of the human body, he couldn''t tell which was which, and they spurted out from the collapsed portal! During this period, metal fragments that had also been broken into pieces the size of fingernails also jingled together and hit the wall and the ground. In an instant, the entire small secret room was covered with a layer of thick blood that could submerge the soles of shoes. Not only was it blood, the collapsing portal crushed everyone who entered it. Their internal organs, the filth in their intestines, and their sticky and greasy brains were all mixed together and torn to pieces and spurted out. The smell was definitely not pleasant. The stench of feces, the fishy smell of internal organs, and the rusty smell of blood almost seemed to be stuck in the nostrils after being stirred. The smell went straight into the brain. "Whoa!" The ''lucky one'' was grabbed by the missionary of eternal fire, and the dwarf who didn''t have time to get in simply vomited it out. The vomit was stuck on his thick beard, but the dwarf, who always took good care of his beard, didn''t even have time to wipe it. He stood up and rushed out of the secret room. Lan En kindly stepped aside to allow the dwarf to smoothly come out of the collapse of the wall he had hammered out, gasping for air. "For the sake of the plague!" The dwarf continued to vomit while cursing, and wiped his hands on the wall that had been stained by the disgusting liquid just now. Lan En glanced at him and walked straight into the secret room, trying to find some letters or documents. But it''s a pity that it seems that this secret room is really only built for this teleportation circle, and nothing else. Finally, Lan En walked out without changing his expression, pulled a flag of the Knights of the White Rose from the corridor, and wiped his hands that he had been rummaging through just now. And the dwarf was almost vomiting. He bent over with his hands on his knees and panted, turning his head to look at the tall figure beside him who was slowly wiping his hands. "Huh~ I can be considered a person who has killed many people and can eat and sleep normally on the battlefield, but this smell... ugh!" As he spoke, he retched again and finally calmed down. "Is this **** someone beaten into pieces? It''s like grinding wheat to make flour? It doesn''t smell so bad even if the stomach is cut to pieces and the intestines are torn apart!" "Otherwise?" Lan En slowly wiped the dirt on his gauntlet on the white rose pattern in the flag, "Otherwise, do you think that why the warlock''s portal accident was handled twice as much as the tip? Mi Tai. "I thought," the dwarf casually wiped his beard that was caked with vomit, and muttered, "I thought your performance on the battlefield was all exaggerated. There can''t be such a powerful warrior in the world, but Obviously I was wrong." He stood up straight with his knees on his back. Even so, the top of his head was not even close to Lan En''s belt, and it was only a little higher than his knees. "I didn''t expect that the famous [Hunter Lord], the Grand Duke of Cintra, would come directly to slaughter the knights who had offended him. Although these guys are really disgusting." "But it''s different from the rumors." The dwarf in front of him looked neither humble nor arrogant. Although he kept saying the dwarf-like vulgar language "I", his demeanor was even calmer than that of Captain Rudolf, who had turned into minced meat. Lan En was noncommittal about the dwarves'' evaluation, and the same was true of his own identity. He just nodded towards the dwarf: "You haven''t asked for advice yet?" "Dennis." The dwarf said calmly, "Dennis Kramer, I am the captain of the royal bodyguard of Prince Seeward." "Is Siward''s captain of the royal guard a dwarf?" Lan asked with interest, "I really haven''t heard of it." "For various considerations, this and that." Dennis Kramer didn''t care about these. "I just work anyway. Whatever the prince says, I will do it." However, this can also explain why, since Lan En entered the castle where the White Rose Knights are stationed, the Jiu Mengzi knight who had just drank wine immediately noticed that something was wrong. Because there is already a person representing Siward''s will in this castle, how could another one come and act like he doesn''t even know that someone is already here? Of course it''s a pretense. "You are very powerful, that''s true." The dwarf gritted his teeth, puffed up his cheeks, and looked at Lan En with his hand on the ax on his waist, "But I won''t stand and wait for death. Come on!" Lan threw the hand-wiping flag to the ground and looked at him speechlessly and contemptuously: "It seems as if Siward and the more than two hundred white rose knights in this castle are wronged." "Do you really think of yourself as a good guy who eliminates evil?" But just as Lan En vented his disdain and contempt, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Because the dwarf in front of him, who was already fierce and seemed to be about to resist for the last time before death, suddenly widened his eyes. "What did you say?" Dennis Kramer dropped his hand holding the ax on his waist in surprise. "There are only two hundred knights in the castle? Just two hundred?" "You don''t know?" Lan En''s fists that had been clenched with a little force slowly loosened, and he said keenly, "No, is it Siward who doesn''t know?" "What should I know? What should Prince Seeward know? Are you guessing riddles with me?!" The dwarf said in a grumpy voice. "All I know is that Prince Seeward no longer dared to delay, and Foltest''s messenger almost threw the order with the royal seal in his face. He sent me to supervise the Knights of the White Rose to speed up their assembly. "I have been staying in this tower since yesterday afternoon to be entertained. Rudolf said that they have almost finished gathering! How come there are only 200 of the large knights of a thousand people?" Under the shadow of the hood, Lan observed the expression on Dennis Kramer''s face and the slightest twitch of the muscles around his eyes. He didn''t lie. Lann made a judgment. The dwarves in front of them, as well as Seeward, really didn''t know what the Knights of the White Rose had done. This is entirely possible. Seeward hopes to gain the power of the Knights of the White Rose and coordinate his position with theirs. But at the same time, he would never dare to disobey Foltest''s orders. The Knights of the White Rose have repeatedly delayed execution on the grounds that "it takes time to assemble the troops." He has reached the limit of sharing the pressure from the front. If he delays it any longer, he can stop thinking about ''how to rely on the Knights of the White Rose'' and instead think about how to separate himself from them. I want your power, and I have indeed helped you a lot, but when you are looking for death, don''t let your blood splash on me. He can sit comfortably in this duchy title. But this way. Lan En''s brows, which had always been relaxed, now frowned slightly. If Siward did not get involved in this mess, then this action of the Knights of the White Rose can be regarded as an impulsive military maneuver carried out in private cooperation with the Church of Eternal Fire and under the trend of fanaticism. But here''s the problem. If Siward had no involvement and didn''t even know what was happening here, where did the Knights of the White Rose get the information about the witcher? (End of chapter) Chapter 1418 1390 Two versions Chapter 1418 1390. Two versions Is Eternal Fire Church big? It is very large, and can almost be said to be the most widely spread faith in the north besides the Meritelli faith. And unlike the Meritelli faith, which broadly emphasizes maternal love, Eternal Fire has actually formed a church with strong control and execution capabilities as an organizational structure. In fact, any religious concept, even if it is governed by inaction, once the organizational structure is established and spreads on such a large scale, then this religion cannot be just a religion. The nature of organizations naturally tends to wield greater power and power. So until now, the loose and broad Meriteli faith is still a faith of maternal love. But the eternal fire that built the organizational structure became increasingly radical and exclusive. And because of this radicalness and xenophobia, it has developed more rapidly at the organizational level. But it is precisely because of this radicalness and xenophobia that it is impossible for them to obtain detailed information about the witcher. Because this undoubtedly goes against their overall organizational style in recent years. Things always have pros and cons. Eternal Fire''s style allows them to expand quickly, but it also prevents them from adjusting their attitude flexibly. What would an extreme believer think, knowing that you were seeking knowledge about witchers? Doesnt the Church actually believe in the power of the eternal fire as divine and supreme guidance? And those warlocks and demon hunters who are themselves members of the Church of Eternal Fire fighting against hatred, how dare they go to the Church to seek cooperation? Reveal the news? Of course, with the current stall of the Church of Eternal Fire being so large, there must be people inside who are studying demon hunters or even other mystical sciences. But it is definitely impossible to bring this matter to the table, and it is also impossible to put it into cooperation with the Knights of the White Rose. Although the Knights of the White Rose''s belief in the Eternal Flame has become common practice, they are still an armed organization outside the church and an outsider. There is indispensable competition for power and profit within the church, so how can outsiders get such great trust? Therefore, the Eternal Fire and the Knights of the White Rose are unlikely to be the source of the information about the demon hunter''s body. But now, even Seeward is not involved in this. So where did these news and knowledge come from? And this teleportation circle. Lan En turned his head and looked at the collapse of the wall he had just smashed. A corner of the magic circle submerged in the blood was revealed in his field of vision. From Lan En''s point of view, this is a magic circle with a ''notification + positioning'' function. In other words, if the recipient of the notification is not a warlock capable of opening portals, this thing is completely useless. The Knights of the White Rose have a not-so-bad warlock friend, or at least a collaborator with interests. But who could it be? On the hilltop outside the castle where the Knights of the White Rose resided, a man wearing the armor of the Knights with a small blooming coat of arms of the White Rose hanging on his heart waved his hand. He had a brown beard and looked to be about forty years old. These beards are connected to the short brown hair on the sides of the cheeks. The Chinese character face has a dignified and serious temperament. It is not inappropriate for such a face to appear on the facade of the White Rose Knights. Jaques of Edelsburg is indeed the most famous figure in the Knights of the White Rose. A strong candidate for the position of leader. And as he waved his hand, the regular chaos magic light suddenly scattered, and finally disappeared into the night. It is extremely ironic that the knights of the Knights of the White Rose have the radiance of chaotic magic in their hands. But the knight himself didn''t feel anything at all. "The portal failed." He looked at his hands not surprised. The hand that failed to cast the spell was unscathed, because he put all the cost and damage of the failed portal on the people inside the portal. "Of course, of course it will fail." He said without any surprise either. The Chinese-character face that looked serious and righteous looked towards the resident castle, as if he had completely seen what was happening inside. The first requirement for a military organization''s location is that the interior cannot be directly observed from the outside, preventing anyone from being able to see at a glance the number of personnel, distribution of warehouses, patrol routes and other information inside. Therefore, when camping outside, you usually choose the highest terrain around you. You can observe others from a high position, but once the wall is erected, people outside cannot see inside. The castle where the Knights are stationed certainly upholds this point. But this man''s sight made people doubt whether the wall could block his observation. "[Hunter Lord], the defender of Cintra and Vergen, has always been so strong. How could a portal stop him from killing people?" The man in his forties muttered in a deep voice, looked at the burning castle, and turned to leave. Lan En did not set a fire, but as the castle became more and more chaotic and more and more people woke up from their sleep, more and more torches were lit. "But it just so happens that we originally planned to let these **** die in the portal." "In this way, the purge within the Knights will be completed." While wearing a full set of plate armor, he walked steadily and easily on the mountain road, while casually removing the small white rose emblem hanging on the heart of the armor. Jaques nonchalantly threw the small coat of arms, which symbolized the identity and honor of the Knights, into the grass on the hill and disappeared. But the paranoid flame in this man''s eyes almost burst into flames! "The corrupt and powerless white rose has been eliminated. Next, it will become a burning flame rose!" Lan En noticed that there seemed to be someone else involved in the White Rose Knights'' operation. But there are too few clues left in this place. There are no traces of letters or documents. Lan En suspected that the connection between the Knights of the White Rose and the hidden guy was probably entirely through word of mouth. And the knight leader Rudolf himself was turned into a literal puddle. In addition, the date of the meeting on Xianide Island is very close, and there is really no time to conduct in-depth investigation. So Lan En could only frown, put this matter aside for the time being, and prepare to go to Gos Velen according to the schedule previously agreed with Geralt and the others. However, before leaving this castle that was in complete chaos, Lan had a ''cordial'' conversation with the dwarf captain of the guard. Dwarves do have stubborn tempers, but fortunately, the dwarves in the Magical Middle Ages are not as bad as the dwarves in the world of Arda. Although there is no major conflict between us, as long as you want to force me, I will not hesitate to hold a knife to your neck. Before Lan En took a crossbow arrow that blocked the magic golden arrow and gently ''placed'' it into the rock block of the wall of the secret room with a relaxed gesture that was almost like tapping his fingers - "I have never admitted who I am, Captain Kramer. Capturing this castle and killing all the White Rose Knights inside was all due to the concerted efforts and skill of our group." "I didn''t see your face clearly, but you didn''t even use any curse words in your words, and you still made me believe that you were a bandit? What nonsense are you talking about? Anyway, I am Prince Siward''s captain of the guard, so I can say whatever I see. , no making up, no lying. And after that "That''s it. Now, tell me again what you saw, Your Excellency, Captain of the Guard?" Faced with Lan En''s soft-spoken and even very polite inquiry, Lord Dennis Kramer first looked at the arrowhead that was pushed into the rock, and then at the shadow under the hood. The dwarf''s stubborn and cold face was very calm. "I saw Rudolph and the others rushing to enter a portal to escape, but the wall suddenly collapsed, and a crossbow arrow with a blue arrow was inserted into the wall. Then the portal suddenly became unstable and collapsed." "And since I came here on the order of Prince Seeward, I have been staying at the top and haven''t had a chance to look down, so I didn''t see what happened down there." All truth, no lies. When the portal was opened, a magic-blocking golden crossbow arrow flew by and caused the portal to collapse. This is completely logical and realistic. So after a friendly nod, Lan turned around and left the castle. Dennis Kramer watched the unusually tall figure gradually go away, until he disappeared into the stairwell, he remained expressionless. It wasn''t until two minutes later that a crack appeared in his beard, which was already caked with vomit. "call!" He let out a long breath, and at the same time, a layer of white sweat emerged from the skin on his forehead, back, and neck almost instantly. The dwarf gritted his teeth, as if he had just finished an exhausting battle. He looked up again at the stairwell where Lan En walked down, with a complicated look on his face. He would still report what he saw to Duke Seeward of Elland exactly as it was, because this was his duty, and he was by no means a person who would neglect his duties. And not only did he know about this, Lan En also knew about it. Even they both knew at the same time: Even if the news was told to Seeward in its entirety, he would definitely use Dennis Kramer''s later statement to make public announcements. The current situation is different from the past. Siward is the Duke of the Principality in Temeria, and the dwarves working around him are even more aware of this. A storm is coming! But at this juncture, it doesn''t matter that the knights were killed by that [Hunter Lord]. The most important thing is to confirm that [Hunter Lord] still stands with the north, not Nilfgaard. The second most important thing is who is involved behind this operation of the Knights of the White Rose, and who was instigated or controlled by them to do such a thing. Are there more knights who have been instigated and controlled, but they are not taking action now and are only waiting for a more critical moment to take action? The survival of this knight order itself is even ranked third in importance. Dennis Kramer and Lane also knew that Seaward would still tell the truth when reporting to Foltest. But when the King of Temeria announced the results of the investigation, he would still use the second statement. (End of chapter) Chapter 1419 1391 Entering the city Chapter 1419 1391. Entering the city At the crossroads leading to Gos Velen, which happens to be the end of a medium-sized forest, there are nine wooden poles nailed to the roadside, with a large wheel placed flat on them. Something was tied with rope to the spokes and rim of the wheel, and crows and vultures stood on it, lowering their heads to tear and raising their heads to swallow something. Because of the height of the wooden pole, it was difficult for onlookers to see it with their own eyes, but judging from the smell, there was no doubt that it was a corpse and could not be anything else. Ciri covered her nose in disgust and turned away on the horse. "What a wonderful scenery." Ye Naifa leaned forward slightly on the back of another taller horse, sighing sarcastically, tilting his head and spitting out saliva that seemed to be contaminated by the smell of corpses. She completely forgot that a few minutes ago, she had scolded the girl for doing the same thing. "The scenery is unique and the smell is pleasant. But why should it be set up in the wilderness? Aren''t these things usually placed beside the city walls and gates, kind sirs?" Perhaps it was Yennefer''s thick black hair that spread out, revealing her identity as a sorceress in the land close to Goth Velen. Or maybe it''s the beautiful thighs that highlight the plump and slender outline of the horse''s flanks even though he''s wearing hunting breeches. Anyway, a traveling merchant on the side of the road who had just rested and was re-harnessing his packhorse responded enthusiastically. "These are the Scoia''tael, noble ladies. The elves, that is." "In order to scare those Scoia''tael who are still alive, these poles will be erected outside the forest instead of at the base of the city wall." "Does this mean that these elves were still alive when they were put here?" Yennefer frowned and asked. "Few Scoia''tael are willing to be captured alive, madam." The Traveling Merchant explained, "Just like people like us will have the courage to give ourselves a slap on the neck when encountering the Scoia''tael." "It is true that there are some captured alive, but those Scoia''tael members will be taken to the gallows in the city, tortured and tortured on the spot, and then the inhuman races in the city can live in peace for a few days, but the vast majority are still dead, and the corpses I was dragged to this place and dealt with. "Ha." Yennefer smiled incomprehensibly and said in a small voice that was just small enough for Ciri to hear clearly, "They don''t let us practice [Necromancy], saying that it will destroy life and insult the dead. But now?" "Madam, what did you say?" The traveling merchant was so far away that he couldn''t hear clearly. "No, it''s nothing. Let''s go, Ciri, this stink is almost sticking to my clothes." "I think so too!" The girl rode quickly around the merchant''s truck, "Let the horse run faster!" In fact, the girl is now a little afraid of Yennefer''s cold expression. After all, the girl has already known before that this beautiful sorceress who often teaches her a lesson and makes her have a rebellious mentality is also a quarter of an elf. Bloodline. They drove the horses forward at a trot, and soon there were more and more pedestrians on the road. More merchants and passers-by carrying heavy bundles of firewood were left behind. Yennefer took off the reins with her hands at this time, their speed slowed down, and Ciri next to her held the reins of the two horses and controlled the direction. In front of Yennefer, above the neck of her horse, a small mirror was floating there out of thin air, keeping its relative position still. The little girl''s curious and awed eyes secretly glanced sideways from time to time. Leaving a group of rough-hewn demon hunters and letting a sorceress take over her magical education really allowed Ciri to learn things that she couldn''t learn anywhere else. She is beginning to understand the power of magic, a power that is not the same as a warrior''s force, and is learning to revere it. Yennefer''s seemingly messy but extremely charming curly hair requires a lot of time and energy to take care of. "Ha, I understand! Do you want to dress up before going to town?" The little girl''s excitement was only met with a perfunctory ''hmm'' in front of the sorceress who was focusing on putting on her makeup in the mirror. "I want to dress up too! Comb my hair, put on makeup and stuff!" "no." "Why?!" "We are on our way in disguise, and the journey is not over yet." "Disguise?" Xili muttered unconvinced, "You''re pretending to be a disguise? Are you just dressing yourself up?" "The city we are going to is called Gos Velen." Yennefer finally moved her eyes away from the mirror and looked at Ciri with a smile, "There, I don''t have to disguise myself, or in other words, I should be just the opposite. But You, you can''t make any impression." "But whoever is staring at you will definitely see me! We are so close!" "Ha. I''m just afraid." Yennefer once again showed her unique, mysterious smile mixed with some cynicism. She looked the girl up and down with squinting eyes: "At that time, no one will notice a bud that has not yet bloomed." As she spoke, she took out a glass bottle from the bag on her horse. After opening it, the scent of cloves and currants wafted out. She put her hand in and seemed to get something on it, and then wiped it on the corners of her eyes and neck. On the drawbridge in front of the city gate, there was a long queue of riders and livestock carriages. Just when Xili wanted to complain, there would be a long queue. But Yennefer had no intention of lining up honestly. She sat proudly on the horse, her back straight, and she squeezed forward. Her eyes only glanced over people''s heads, and she refused to move down a few inches to look at their faces. But those people at the city gate now gave way and bowed their heads in salute. The guards wearing mail and cotton armor noticed and immediately let her go, and used the wooden poles of their spears to hit those who were slow to give way. "This way, noble lady, this way!" shouted a guard. He looked at Yennefer, his cheeks flushed. "You go this way. Get out of the way! You bunch of country bumpkins!" The guard captain came out to check the situation, his face was gloomy and angry, but when he saw Yennefer, he immediately blushed, opened his mouth, and then bowed deeply. "Dear Madam!" He was a bit disobedient and just looked at the sorceress intently. "What can I do for you? Lead the way? Escort? Or find someone?" "No need to bother," Yennefer said calmly, "I just want to go to Xannide Island to stay for a few days." "Of course, ma''am." The guard just now muttered, switching his left foot and right foot, but he could not take his eyes away from Yennefer. Xili tried her best to straighten her chest and raise her head, but found that no one was looking at her. They quickly passed through the long line of people and entered the city wall. Shirley asked reluctantly: "Did you cast magic on them?" "No." Yennefer turned away, looked at the girl and chuckled, "I cast a spell on myself." Shirley exclaimed almost uncontrollably. Yennefer''s eyes were shining with violet light, her face was bright and dazzlingly beautiful. It was a provocative, dangerous and unnatural beauty. "Take control, Ciri. Don''t let your horse step into another puddle on the side of the road." The girl''s face turned red and she turned around: "I just want to clean the horse''s hooves." "It hasn''t rained heavily here for a month. There is only swill and horse urine in the pit, but no rain." "Ah!" Xili suddenly shouted, "Tell me, why do you use magic cream? Appearance is just that to you." "This is Goth Velen." Yennefer reiterated. "The prosperity of this city is thanks to the wizards, and you have seen our status here. But I don''t want to introduce myself or prove my identity. I would rather let them recognize me at a glance." "But why are we here?" the girl interjected. "I''ve told you this before." "That''s not a positive answer! I understand, you want to send me to some academy or orphanage, right? I won''t go!" "Shut up, turn left ahead, someone is watching." "That''s because they are looking at you! Not me! I''m not going to any academy! You promised to stay with me all the time, and now you plan to leave me? I don''t want to be alone!" "I never wanted to leave you!" Yennefer turned her head suddenly and looked at the girl very seriously. He was even so serious that his serious eyes diluted the teasing and charm brought by magic. Xili failed to understand the complex and profound emotions in those eyes. She only thought it was harshness, and then turned her head away with some fear and disapproval. Yennefer took a deep breath: "Suck~ But now you need professional and systematic magic education, which only Aretuza can give you. I am an excellent graduate, but I am only a person." "And you won''t be alone in the academy. There are many apprentices your age there, and you will have many friends." "I don''t want friends! I just want to be with you. Besides, I thought we" "What do you think?" Yennefer turned to look at her. "I thought we were going to find Geralt," Ciri raised her head provocatively, "I know exactly what you were thinking all the way and why you sighed every night." "That''s enough!" Yennefer hissed, her angry eyes almost making Ciri''s unconvinced face bury in her horse''s mane, "Don''t go too far. Do you need me to remind you? You are immature and naive now. Youre stupid, youre not old enough to disobey me! (End of chapter) Chapter 1420 1392Giancadi Bank Chapter 1420 1392. Giancadi Bank During this time, Yennefer taught Ciri the basics of magic, or rather, she let her sorceress side show up to the girl. There is no doubt that Xili''s [Magic Source] identity is also destined to be an outstanding sorceress. So it''s almost safe to assume that Yennefer is showing Ciri what she might become in the future. Yennefer has a very strong character, even dictatorial. But although Xili was rebellious and unconvinced, she was surprisingly not annoying. Maybe it''s because she is gradually realizing that she might become ''so cool'' in the future. As Yennefer said, learning magic is a systematic and large project. She cannot teach it well and cannot teach it comprehensively by herself. But she at least taught Ciri what the sorceresses she might become in the future were like. Be strong, independent, and contemptuous in the face of most rules in the world, and learn to respect the powerful. Precisely because sorceresses are a group of strong women, they know better how to behave when facing stronger forces. After graduation, apprentices in Aretusa need to find a mentor for an internship that lasts for several years. During this process, if you find a mentor who is soft-spoken and easy to deal with, that means he or she has good character. And if the instructor treats you like a servant, there is nothing to cause trouble. No one paid attention to me because I was making trouble, which is normal. If you can use various means to defeat the ''evil mentor'', or coerce him into equal cooperation, that is news worth talking about in the warlock circle. The sorcerers are beautifully dressed and appear to be polite and polite, which is just the shell of their group. The Talents and Skills Association and the Supreme Council of Warlocks seem to be fair and equitable organizational structures. But in the final analysis - when this organization was established, wasn''t it also based on the blood of its opponents that it was completely established? No one knows the meaning of ''power'' better than them. So under Yennefer''s order, although Ciri was a little rebellious and disobeyed, she still obeyed everything. "Okay, stop, we''re here." "Is this the academy you''re talking about?" Xili looked up at the majestic front of the building and muttered, "It doesn''t look big at all." "Stop talking and get off your horse. This is not a college, this is a bank." "Then why are we coming to the bank?" "Think for yourself. Come down and don''t step into the puddle! Look at me, Ciri. Straighten your hat, straighten your collar, and straighten your back. Yes, you should learn some manners now." Yennefer directed the girl, and the girl herself sighed. The people who came out of the majestic gate were all dwarves. They rushed to bow and serve the sorceress and her ''little attendant''. Yennefer walked into the bank without surprise, but Ciri was a little surprised. It''s not that she has never seen dwarves before, but she has never seen one like them in Giancardi Bank. They were uniformly dressed, had neat beards, and were respectful. They were far different from the ''very individual'' dwarfs she had seen before. The effectiveness of Yennefer''s magic cream has not faded. The moment she walked in, her magical beauty had already caused a commotion. Another group of dwarves rushed over, wanting to serve her. There was chaos inside the bank. But Ciri and the sorceress discovered at the same time that this place was not peaceful even before they entered. The human height allowed them, at least Yennefer, to see other places over the heads of the dwarves squeezing over. The entire Giancardi''s bank hall is now crowded with two groups of people, and the ones attracted by her sorceress''s beauty are not even that many. Among the most intense and noisy crowd of dwarves, a very tall figure stood abruptly. The majestic body is already beyond the size of a normal human being. Even if he is wrapped in a large cloak, the perfect body proportions under the cloak can be highlighted. Not to mention that directly exposed, under the molten silver-like hair, is a beautiful face that is even more magical than a sorceress. Yennefer raised her eyebrows. I only saw a bright red-bearded dwarf among the group of dwarves. He was pulling other dwarves, shaking his head and sighing as he pulled the tall figure towards the reception room behind the bank. "Get out of the way! What''s the matter with you? This is an internal conversation of our Valyrian Chamber of Commerce!" The red-bearded dwarf had a loud voice, but he didn''t look too angry. And Lan En didn''t dare to move too fast among a group of dwarf bank employees. He was afraid of accidentally bumping into someone. But as soon as he turned around, the young demon hunter''s eyes lit up. He also saw Yennefer who was surrounded at the same time. The sorceress was the first to smile at him, and Lan nodded in response. It wasn''t until a fat dwarf with a white beard and luxurious clothes appeared that the noise in the bank hall calmed down. "My dear Yennefer!" As soon as he came out, he went straight to the sorceress. He turned his head halfway and saw that Lan En was also surrounded by a group of dwarves. He quickly added something stumbling. "Oh! Also, there is the respected Duke!" Today is such a surprise and honor for me! "You guys, don''t just stand around! Go back to your work and settle your accounts! And don''t surround the Duke! It''s not time for you to get ahead!" As always, the dwarf had a loud voice, and a thick gold necklace hung around his muscular neck. The necklace hung down even longer than his white beard, almost hanging on his belt. It''s just that the footsteps that had just been heading straight towards the sorceress were hesitating a little awkwardly, with an unexpectedly polite smile on his face. "Yennefer, you must have something to ask me for. Let''s go to my office to talk. As for Duke Lann." As he spoke, he winked at the red-bearded dwarf beside the witcher. "How about the First Drawing Room? Siledon, the First Drawing Room can fill up the schedule of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce today." Siloton Giancardi immediately understood that the sorceress probably had some personal relationship with the bank. "No problem, Uncle Molnar. Let''s go, Lan." Siledon said, taking the lead and walking forward. He knew that his friend and boss didn''t care much about losing face, so he didn''t think Lan En would be dissatisfied. However, the witcher did not keep up with Siloden, who had already walked for a while. He tilted his head with interest and looked at the girl who was working as a follower next to Yennefer. The teasing smile made the girl turn her head and cover her face. Yennefer was also looking at that smile, but she was greeting the old dwarf. "It''s so nice to see you, Yennefer. You look... oh! damn, breathtakingly beautiful!" "The same goes for you, Molnar. Take good care of yourself." Yennefer bent down and kissed the dwarf on each other''s faces, and then said. "But I don''t think it''s worth the trouble." "What?" Before Molnar Giancardi understood what this meant, he saw the sorceress unabashedly showing a beautiful smile to Lan not far away. "We are friends. Since we met here, what''s the point of deliberately keeping us apart?" At this time, Siledon also realized that Lan En had not followed him. He turned around and looked back, looking at the witcher with a subtle expression of "I see." Lan En lowered his head and knew that the red-bearded dwarf was thinking wrongly, but he just rolled his eyes and walked towards Yennefer. "You saved my life when we were on Sod Mountain." After Lan En approached, Yennefer first brushed her hair, and then stretched out her hand, "But time is always unlucky, and I never had the opportunity to be solemn. Thanks. The scent of cloves and currants is unique. Lan En stretched out his hand from under his cloak, revealing a corner of the majestic and powerful armor. He looked at his gauntlet, but in the end he didn''t take it off, but directly held Yennefer''s hand. "No thanks." Lan En nodded toward her first, then turned a vague angle and glanced at Ciri with a smile, "But we haven''t seen each other for a long time." He said meaningfully. "Ahaha! We are all friends!" The old dwarf smiled, although this made his rescue just now seem a bit embarrassing. But a banker is a banker after all. He quickly got rid of his boring mood and started chatting openly. "Sileton, is the Duke here to do business? Or...?" "We actually have nothing serious to do, Uncle Molnar." The red-bearded dwarf shrugged, "Lan came here just to talk about the operation of the Chamber of Commerce. Where is this Ms. Yennefer? If you want to discuss business, we It can wait. "No," Yennefer shook her head, "I also want to hear the latest news. You guys in the bank are always well-informed." "In that case." The old dwarf with a white beard and a gold chain turned around and shouted, "Weifu! Bring me my bottle of Neufburg red wine! Open it and send it to the office!" The old dwarf shouted while already moving, leading everyone to his office. The office was a little dark, but the temperature was just right, and the smell of ink and parchment, as well as the smell of dust covering the oak furniture, fabrics, and old books, made people feel at ease. Molnar pulled out the armchair next to the desk for Yennefer, but he became worried when he looked at the witcher standing like a wall in the office. "No, don''t worry about me, friends." Lan En crossed his arms casually and leaned against the wall, looking very relaxed. "I don''t expect there to be a chair suitable for me in Giancardi Bank." He even made a joke, which made the old dwarf who had not had much contact with him relax a lot. Siloton was very skilled. He pulled out the other armchair on his uncle''s desk and motioned to Ciri. But after Yennefer waved her hand and silently refused, he dug out a bench for the girl and sat down on the armchair. "Uncle Lan is very good, uncle. You don''t need to worry about him." The red-bearded dwarf said cheerfully. Ciri, on the other hand, moved the bench given to her by Siledon, taking small steps, and finally sat next to Lan En''s legs. She raised the felt hat that covered her hair, tilted her dark and gray face upward, and gave Lan En a silly smile. Lan En was a little amused, and he managed to suppress his laughter with a ''poof''. Ye Naifa''s beautiful and hot figure stretched out on the armchair. She looked at the interaction between Lan En and Xili, her eyes filled with unexplainable meaning. "Since we are all friends who can get together in the same room" Molnar sat at the end of the table, arms folded. Although he was speaking, he still looked at Yennefer with some uncertainty. It wasn''t until Yennefer and Lan En, who understood what he meant, looked at each other again and nodded to each other that the dwarf banker breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, since you all think so, it seems we can really talk to each other openly." (End of chapter) Chapter 1421 1393 Taxation Chapter 1421 1393. Taxation "First of all, I want to know if there are any letters from me during this time?" Taking his eyes away from the familiar and interesting interaction between Lan En and Ciri, Yennefer turned to ask the dwarf banker. "No. It seems that you are really good friends, Yennefer. We used to talk about this in private." Molnar took out several glasses from his cabinet and lined them up in a row, then poured the red wine into them one by one and distributed them to the adults in the office. He first confirmed Yennefer''s attitude, and after receiving a positive nod, he continued. "There have been no new letters recently. As for the last few letters, I sent them through the old channels." "But there is no letter. People who are interested in your letter are angry at me at the Vivaldi Bank branch in Vengerberg." The dwarf banker tugged on his big gold chain. "They said that someone is checking your fund flow and the whereabouts of your letters. There is a teller there who has dirty hands and feet. As you know, we work in banks, and it is inevitable that problems will arise among our staff." "It''s not surprising, but where is the teller now?" Yennefer took a sip from her wine glass and asked calmly. "He was drunk on a rainy day and broke his neck in a drainage ditch. What a tragedy." Molnar lamented, "He died too quickly and too hastily." Siledon took the wine glass handed over by his uncle and said indifferently. "But we can''t criticize anything. After all, who knows if the teller knows some other things inside Vivaldi Bank?" "It''s reasonable for people to deal with it early." Although the red-bearded dwarf has left the family bank for his own career and joined the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce. But after all, he comes from a banking family. Even now, when he, the head of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce, goes to Giancardi Bank, it feels like he is going home. Just now, he came into Giancardi Bank without warning, wanting to use a parlor as a place to receive guests, so he could chat with Lan En. So Schillerton knew all the twists and turns in the banking world that Molnar talked about. "But it''s not important." Lan En first stepped over Ciri''s small bench, reached out to take a wine glass that was turned around by Siloden, and then returned to his original position, standing relaxed against the wall. There was an unexpected smile on his face. "I can probably guess who the person is who wants to track your letter. Even if the bank is a little slow, they probably won''t be able to find out anything." Yennefer''s voluptuous waist twisted into a graceful arc on the armchair and looked at the Witcher behind her. Lan En raised his glass to her. "Even Triss told me that she was annoyed a lot. I think you will definitely receive more attention and entanglement in this matter." "Triss?" Yennefer raised her eyebrows in surprise, "So the rumors between you two are true? Oh, this is really big news." Lan En''s originally calm expression froze, and Ciri underneath him turned her face to Yennefer, then raised her head and looked at Lan En with an unspoken smile. This expression gave a young girl like her the air of a gossipy aunt. Is this the time for the sorceress to care about this now? The witcher groaned inwardly. Xili''s identity, and the power struggle involved in this identity, are now like a deep whirlpool, stirring up the already tense situation. It was supposed to be a situation where she should have concentrated her attention and be 100% aware of confidentiality, but Yennefer''s first reaction was about Lan En''s love relationship. Its no wonder that the young witchers brain is a bit out of control, after all, even Mentos is a bit out of control. Lan En''s lips moved, as if he was savoring the lingering fragrance of this bottle of Neufburg red wine with his lips and tongue. "This matter?" The dwarf banker also tasted this ambiguous word with his lips and tongue, and then nodded in agreement. "Very good. If you are indeed planning some kind of action, it would be best if less people know about it. Even friends may leak it." As he spoke, he raised his glass again and said, "If you need anything, just ask, but you don''t need to reveal your specific plans to us." "Look!" Siledon turned to Lan En and raised his chin, pointing his thumb at his uncle, "This is Giancardi''s quality!" "Oh." The demon hunter nodded nonchalantly, "You were indeed very knowledgeable when you almost bankrupted me, Siloton." Then the red-bearded dwarf withered. A short man with a wide body and a fat body, huddled in an armchair and sipped his wine glass. Molnar looked at his nephew and nodded. The matter was indeed not a big deal at the beginning, and he could settle it for his nephew with a little bit of funds. It was just to dampen his enthusiasm after becoming the manager of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce that he did not intervene. It now seems that Sillerton has indeed become much more stable recently. "Your Majesty the Duke." Molnar opened his mouth and looked at Lan En, who was standing leaning against the wall. "Just call me Lan En, I''m not that troublesome." "Then Lan En," the old banker responded to important clients'' requests to proactively build relationships very smoothly. "I heard rumors that you went to the Dragon Mountains, and you might have died outside." "There are many people who want me to die," Lan En stuck out his tongue and made a face, "but there are not many who can do it, and I am not a stupid person who goes on a rampage. It''s just that things often happen and I have to disappear for a while." "No one can control rumors and rumors." Molnar nodded in agreement. "But you both returned to Gos Velen at this time. If I''m not mistaken, you are here for the meeting, right? The Wizards'' Assembly?" "That''s right." Yennefer nodded calmly. "To decide the fate of the world?" "Don''t be so dramatic, Molnar." "Rumors are spreading everywhere now," the dwarf banker said coldly, "and things are happening all over the place." "Let''s talk about it." Lan En interjected. He held the wine glass and moved his shoulder against the wall to make his posture more relaxed. "As long as it''s not inconvenient." "I think Yennefer is here for this. After all, the banking industry can see many things. The facts hidden under the appearance of statements and trend charts." "It''s true that there are a lot of things we can say in our profession." Molnar touched his beard. "Since last year, there have been weird fluctuations in the tax policies of various countries. Are you interested in this?" "I don''t want to be an old man dwarf who talks all the time and just makes people annoying." Lan En didn''t say anything more, he just raised his glass to the old dwarf: "Continue, Molnar." "Poll tax, winter camp tax, these taxes levied directly by the military are directly doubled. Every businessman and entrepreneur also pays the ''Glot Tithe'', which is a new tax item: every time one earns For every Noble, you have to pay a Glot. There are many currencies among the northern countries, and the exchange ratio is troublesome and changeable. But there is no other way. It is good to unify the market and currency, but if a country gives up its right to mint money and regulate its currency, then their domestic market will basically be owned by others. Nobles and gloats are obviously another common northern currency that is different from orons and krona coins. This tax entry is temporarily established based on this currency. Ciri, who grew up playing around in the palace, was educated by a few rough-and-tumble demon hunters when she grew up, and was later taken over by a sorceress, was confused at the moment. Lan En glanced at her, guessing that the girl had forgotten what she heard two seconds ago. However, she still stubbornly pretended to be a strong person who ''listened carefully and participated in thinking''. And what Molnar calls the "weird fluctuations in tax policy" continue. "The head tax and chimney tax for dwarves, gnomes, elves, and halflings have also been further increased. If they participate in production and trade, they will also be forced to levy a ''non-human race tax'', which is charged at one-tenth of their income." "In this way, 60% of my income will be paid to the royal family. Giancardi Bank and all branches must pay at least 600 marks to the four kingdoms every year." Worried that these complicated currency conversions would overwhelm his audience, Molnar put it another way. "Let''s put it this way, this is equivalent to three times the tax a wealthy duke would pay on all his estates and still have to pay a fortune." "This is really," Lan En said in admiration, "breathtaking. A guy like me who only has an empty reputation may never be able to live up to the title of ''Rich Duke'' in his lifetime." "That''s because you are not a duke who relies on traditional real estate to support his family, my friend." At this point, Siledon became energetic. "To **** with high real estate taxes! We are an emerging industry! Long live the emerging industry!" The red-bearded dwarf raised his wine glass high, in sharp contrast to his gloomy uncle across the table. "I didn''t care much about taxes before." Lan En said doubtfully, "How is my tax rate calculated? Are demon hunters considered a non-human race? Are those properties taxed in my name?" "You don''t have to worry about that at all." Siledon said happily as before. He nodded apologetically to Yennefer beside him, and then excitedly moved the chairs to an angle, facing Lan En. "The Valyria Chamber of Commerce has used your name to jointly hold shares with Arethusa. Since two years ago, it has enjoyed the noble tax reduction policy and the exclusive tax exemption policy of the Sorceress Academy." "It''s very cheap when added up. Although I don''t know how your personal industry operates now, as long as the person who takes over is not stupid, there are really many ways to avoid taxes reasonably." Lan En thought of Dudu, the shapeshifter who managed his own industry. If he wanted to, it would be easy for him to use his human identity to avoid the "non-human race tax". You really found the right one when you were looking for a shapeshifter. Lan En nodded a little proudly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1422 1394 The fool who rushes in Chapter 1422 Chapter 1394. The fool who rushes in For his nephew who felt very good about himself, Molnar sighed, but still nodded. "Yes, Sillerton is right. Your tax rate is very low. It was our accountant who calculated it in the first place." Tax avoidance is possible, but for an industry like dwarf banking, you can''t just replace the legal person with a human just because you want to avoid taxes, right? So they have to pay every penny. "But having said that," Lan En touched his chin, "Is this equivalent to the fact that all the money for the war with the Scoia''tael is borne by the non-human race? This doesn''t surprise me too much." "But a meeting of a group of warlocks has nothing to do with the kingdom''s taxation, right?" "Of course the gathering of warlocks can''t talk about taxes." Molnar added some wine to his glass. "But after the meeting, the joint decisions of the warlocks can always affect the northern border, and even the world. The aftermath will not only affect tax rates, but also agricultural product prices, land prices, etc." "Right now, I really hope that the opinions of the great mages at the assembly can prevent certain things from happening. For example, if it can curb the skyrocketing prices, I will be overjoyed!" Molnar looked at Yennefer when he said this, because this sorceress was one of the protagonists of the gathering of sorcerers not long after. She is the youngest member of the Supreme Council of Warlocks. That is, one of the so-called great mages at the gathering in Molnars mouth. "Tell me more details." Yennefer leaned back in her chair. "Well, as Lan En said." Molnar nodded to the witcher on the chair, "I have been in this industry for many years, Yennefer. I can see from price fluctuations and other seemingly unrelated things. events and see deep connections. "For example, the value of jewelry has skyrocketed recently because demand has become so high." "Don''t look at me! In the past, in order to avoid exchange rate and currency value fluctuations, our bank did purchase jewelry and gemstones in bulk. But this time." Molnar''s expression became deep and serious, and Sileden, who also came from the banking industry, even though it was the first time he heard the news, his eyes slowly widened despite his original professionalism. "Gemstones have one advantage." Molnar seemed to change the subject. "It is light and small." "A bag of diamonds only weighs a few ounces and can be easily carried in a pocket, but it is worth fifty marks. And what about the equivalent gold coins? That''s twenty-five pounds! It has to be carried on your shoulders!" "When escaping or moving, this is a big advantage, friends." Molnar said meaningfully, "Compared to a large bag of gold coins, a small bag of diamonds allows you to hold your wife and children in one hand, With a sword, the difference is huge. "Isn''t it too early to start talking about escaping?" Ye Naifa said without changing her expression, "Where can I escape to?" "Kevir, Powis or Humphers, because they are far away and they are neutral countries, they have good relations with Nilfgaard." "Let''s be honest, Molnar." Lan En also smiled when he heard this, "What other things have increased in price? What does the price increase of this kind of thing have to do with it?" "Boat." "." Lan En was silent at first, then seemed to have figured out something in an instant, and frowned fiercely, "What did you say?" "Ship," the dwarf banker repeated. "All the shipwrights in the coastal area are busy building ships. This is an order placed by King Foltest''s quartermaster. They are generous and new orders are constantly being added." "If you have spare money, Yennefer and Lann, use it to invest in the shipbuilding industry. It is a gold mine! You can build ships with bark and reeds, and then sell them to the military at the price of high-grade pine sailboats. As long as the profit is shared equally with the Quartermaster." "This is no joke, Molnar." Lan En straightened up from the wall he was leaning against, "What exactly is going on?" Ciri raised her head, somewhat surprised by Lan En''s sudden seriousness. "Those ships were all shipped to the south." Molnar looked at the ceiling and said absently. "As you can imagine, it was not because the army started to want to fish, so it bought ships on a large scale." "I heard that those ships were transported to the Soden and Brugg areas and were hidden in the woods. Officers and soldiers were practicing boarding and fighting. Of course, it''s just practice at the moment." "Dor Angora." Lan En whispered the name of the place almost immediately after Molnar finished speaking. "Indeed, this is the only place." Yennefer could barely keep up with Lan En''s thoughts before. There was a big gap in their thinking speed. At the same time, there was a huge intelligence gap between the sorceress and the dwarf banker. So in conversations, she, who is always strong, is actually more passive. But Lan En understood many things from the words provided by Molnar almost instantly. "The Yaruga River is entering its dry season. By then, in Dole Angola, with the help of a small amount of equipment, it will be easy to travel between the north and south banks." "More importantly, the ships brought here can supply Lyria and Aedirn so this is a joint military operation?" In a few words, Lan En had roughly guessed the direction of the matter. But this trend is not optimistic. Lan En did not have any more information about Nilfgaard, but he knew that now even a dwarf banker could vaguely see the clues of the matter, so it was better not to have too high expectations for confidentiality. The witcher ground his molars and pinched his forehead with the hand that wasn''t holding the wine glass. "Luckily for the four idiots who rushed in, they didn''t want to cause trouble in the Brokleon Forest along the way, otherwise they would have been troubled halfway!" "Let''s just pretend we don''t know who these ''four idiots'' you are talking about are." Molnar said tacitly, and raised his glass to Lan En with admiration, "That''s what you are talking about. Only a great nobleman has the status to dare to say such things. "Brockleon?" As a sorceress, Yennefer noticed another point in Lan En''s mouth, "What happened to the dryads?" Ciri also looked at the witchers curiously. She still remembered that the first time she met the witchers was in the vast and boundless primeval forest. But at that time, she only remembered that the situation of the dryads seemed not to be optimistic. Why, at this moment, Lan En''s mouth felt a little... The witcher put his hand on Ciri''s head to prevent her from showing any special expression because of the place name. He said to Yennefer: "I have talked with Eisna, the Silver-eyed Queen of the Dryads, several times, and we have helped each other. All I can say is, whoever wants to mess with her, I will treat that person The ending is not optimistic. The demon hunter thought about it again, the ancient deer-headed spirit that entered the New World through [Random Teleportation], and then was suppressed back to the Broklon Forest by himself and Eisna with unimaginable vitality. That is a huge vitality that makes the ancient deer-headed spirit become more difficult to deal with than the ancient dragon of the New World. And that vitality became the ''gift'' he asked [Queen of Silver Eyes] to take action across the world. The life force now should still be in Aisna''s hands, or stored in the tree spirit''s city, Duan Kanal. Esna''s essence is the earth **** of Brokleon. She should have been able to just sit back and watch in the face of the decline of the forest, and continue to decline along with the forest. But back then, when Ciri was in a hypnotic state, Eisna saw the prophecy from the girl through [Ancient Blood]. As well as the huge vitality that Lan En personally sent to him, the demon hunter was convinced that the land **** of the great forest, the [Silver Eyed Queen] of the dryads, was not the only one who could go down the path of ''decline''. . But among them, the negotiations between Lan En, Ciri and Broccolion, and the subsequent cooperation between Lan En and Eisna are too tortuous to say the least. So the witcher just mentioned it a little bit, and then said no more. In fact, he was still thinking about whether to send the plants brought over from the New World for experimental cultivation to Broccolion for cultivation and observation. With Esna, the land god, watching over her, there should be no need to worry about the dangers of casual biological invasions, and the vitality of the Brokleon Forest is also very strong. Perhaps plants from the New World could complement and promote the enchanted forest of the magical Middle Ages. "It seems that in this meeting, there are indeed many opinions that need to be agreed upon before we can start mediation with the countries in the north." Lan En shook his head and muttered with a headache. A widely involved joint military operation among the northern countries would be difficult to carry out without the support of the warlocks. Therefore, Lan En is currently focusing his main energy on the meeting in the near future, hoping to use the consensus reached by the entire warlock group at the meeting to put pressure on the restless kings. Of course he had enmity with Nilfgaard. Whether it was personal grudges, Ciri''s life experience, or his disgust with slavery, it was impossible for him to get along well with the southern empire. But dont you think carefully before taking action? Dont we just build walls high and store grain widely? Just cover your head and force yourself to do it? You''re going to go up and hit me hard because you''re scratching your neck? ! Even though Lan En boasts that he has met some stupid nobles and incompetent kings, the cultural environment he grew up in does not have the slightest awe or beautification filter for the so-called ''aristocratic class''. I just think this is a group of ordinary people. But he still felt incredible about the eagerness for quick success and the childishness of taking things for granted among the kings in this magical Middle Ages. But its too out of line to say this now. The best chance to stop their impulsiveness is the warlock gathering. Lan En plans to communicate with Henry Gedimitis and Tisaya at the meeting to at least win the support of these two most important warlocks among humans. The rest is easy to talk about. Seeing that Lan En''s eyes were already revealing his thoughts, even though Molnar had roughly learned about the first demon hunter who became a great noble in history from his nephew, he was still surprised by the other person''s thinking speed. Have a keen sense of the situation. He only told some sporadic intelligence data, and then Lan En spoke immediately after him, directly guessing the key location that he had not yet mentioned! This kind of decisive and confident foresight. To put it bluntly, Molnar has only seen it in wizards who claim to have prophetic abilities. Of course, if there is one out of a hundred such people who really has the power of prophecy, then Molnar will be in high esteem. "Okay, now that we''re done talking about the data and the information on the graphs" Yennefer turned her gaze from Lan En, who was thinking, back to the dwarf banker. "I need your help with something, Molnar." (End of chapter) Chapter 1423 1395 small friction Chapter 1423 1395. Small friction "I have some expenses to take care of, Molnar." The sorceress said lightly. "But considering that if I use my account in Vivaldi Bank, I''m afraid someone will break their neck due to drunkenness, so..." "Yennefer." The dwarf banker interrupted her immediately, "You can borrow as much money from me as you want. The inhumane genocide at Vengerberg has been in the past for a long time, and maybe even you have forgotten it." "But I will never forget what you did in that massacre. No one in the Giancardi family forgets. You just need to tell me a number. Just a number." Lan En opened his mouth to say something, but before he could open his mouth, Ciri underneath him had already grabbed the corners of his cloak and shook her head at him. Ciri also knew that this demon hunter was a rich man but didn''t care about money. But the girl and the sorceress have been getting along for a long time, and she is very clear that this powerful sorceress may not accept the money given to her in the name of ''help''. Yennefer might even find it a slight. It''s much better to get a loan from a bank, because Yennefer is not without money, but just doesn''t want others to see the flow of funds in her account. "Fifteen hundred Temerian Orens," the sorceress said decisively, "transfer to the branch of Zion Vanilli Bank in Elland, and the payee is Meriteri Temple." "Leave it to me. This transfer is very smart. There is no tax on donations to the temple. What else?" "How much tuition does Aretussa College charge each year now? I haven''t taught graduates for a long time, and I haven''t cared about this aspect." Ciri listened. But before Molnar could respond, Lan En, who was leaning against the wall, spoke methodically. "The current tuition fee is calculated in kronor, which is one thousand and two hundred per year. If you include school and miscellaneous fees, you have to add another two hundred." Yennefer turned from her armchair. I have to say that the sorceress waist curve will look very eye-catching when she turns around. She looked at the witcher with a surprised eyebrow, as if she didn''t expect that he would be so aware of Aretuza''s apprenticeship fees. Lan En waved his hand: "Don''t look at me like that. I have a good relationship with an apprentice in the college. She always complains to me. She usually has to work part-time as a hairdresser to earn some pocket money." Yennefer uttered: "The price rise is really fierce now." "Everything is increasing in price now, but fortunately the tuition fees allow the apprentices to live like queens." Molnar lamented, "Half the city depends on their consumption to support them. Those confectioners, tailors, shoemakers, Salesman." "I know, Molnar. Although I took a loan to attend school, I have also enjoyed these benefits. Help me transfer two thousand kroner to the school account, anonymously, by the way." Having said this, Yennefer paused for a moment, turned her head thoughtfully and saw the demon hunter who was looking at her with his hands spread out. The sorceress smiled: "No, no need to postscript, Molnar. I have someone here who can talk to the dean directly behind closed doors." The dwarf banker Quan thought he didn''t understand, so he just took out a list and wrote and drew neatly on it with a quill pen. "Okay, okay. Yennefer, that''s it?" "Give me another three hundred Novigrad crowns, in cash. I need at least three sets of dresses for the rally on Thaned Island." Three hundred crowns for three sets of dresses. These dresses are already more expensive than the best armor. Needless to say, the positioning of these skirts in the sorceress''s mouth is not clothing, but luxury goods. "What do you want cash for? I''ll make you a money order for five hundred crowns. Imported clothing prices have been skyrocketing recently, and you don''t wear wool or linen. If you need anything else, or if any of the prospective apprentices of Arethusa need anything else, Yes, my shop and warehouse are waiting for you. "Thank you. What percentage of interest rate would be appropriate?" "Interest?" The dwarf raised his head, "Your interest has already been advanced to the Giancardi family, Yennefer. It''s in Vengerberg. Don''t mention it again." "I don''t like being in debt, Molnar." "Me too. But I am a businessman, a businessman among dwarves. I know what obligation is and its value. So I repeat: Don''t mention this again. I will definitely fulfill your request, including you. A request that hasnt been made yet. Yennefer raised an eyebrow. "A witcher I consider family," Giancardi smiled, "recently visited Dorian City. I heard that he owed a moneylender a hundred crowns. And that moneylender happened to be working for me. ."I will cancel his debt." The sorceress turned cold and said: "Don''t do unnecessary things, Molnar. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about me for a long time. If he knew this, he might still hate me. After all, we all know how much he values ??his self-esteem. Lan En had a question mark on his face. He lowered his head and looked at Xili, silently gesturing: Are they having trouble again? The girl also opened her mouth wide at the same time to highlight her mouth shape: I dont know either! Anyway, enough! The tangled relationship between Geralt and Yennefer has been a hot topic in their circle of friends for a long time. Every time he poked a painful point, the white wolf would deflate for a while. True love between a witcher and a sorceress, apart from physical lust, was a rare sight before Lann came along. But even though Yennefer''s face looked ugly, she still asked again: "When did he go to Dorian City?" "Almost a month and a half. Then someone saw him in the small swamp. I heard that he went to Hillenton from there, and several farmers entrusted him with work. As usual, they asked him to kill some monster." Molnar seemed to He was very familiar with the situation where Ye Naifa asked questions even after speaking harshly. He spoke in an orderly manner. "As usual, they''ll pay him peanuts." Yennefer''s tone changed slightly, but it still contained that unique sarcasm. "As usual, these are not enough for his medical bills. Business as usual. Molnar, if you really want to do something for me, try this: contact the farmer in Hillenton and increase the pay so that he can live. "Is everything still the same?" Molnar slapped his forehead with a headache, "But what if he knows the truth one day?" Yennefer looked around: "Then from whom will he learn the truth?" Siloden, who had not interrupted just now, quickly lowered his head. The red-bearded dwarf sipped the red wine in a way he had never seen before, like a cat licking water. However, Ciri looked bravely at Yennefer. Lan En directly jumped in and said: "The news is behind, Molnar. Geralt already went to another place with me more than half a month ago." "He doesn''t have a big bag of peanuts in his bag, but he has a bag of turnips," Lan En complained first, then looked at Yennefer, "But there''s no need to secretly take care of his business like this." "If he is short of money now, he can find work in the college. We have cooperated many times before." Obviously, the conflict between Yennefer and Geralt is still obvious. She doesn''t even know how long the white wolf has been working here. The sorceress had obviously thought of this, and her expression became even colder, making Ciri even lower her head in fear. Lan En was used to the strong and independent character of this group of proud women with magical power. So he nodded to Yennefer as if he didn''t feel anything at all. "He is also in the city now. Do you want to meet him? It''s only a five-minute walk to the Yinlu Tavern. It''s the largest and most luxurious hotel in the city." When this topic was brought up, the eyes of the girl who bowed her head under the sorceress''s anger shone with joy. "No, I said it." Yennefer refused coldly, "We probably don''t care about each other anymore, and I don''t want to see him again." Lan En seemed to not understand what this meant. "Really? But it''s really not that far. Just turn left and then right after going out, and then" Lan En''s description was brief but accurate. It was enough to draw a route map based on the description on the spot. It even explains which room Geralt is staying in the hotel. The more Yennefer listened, the more she felt something was wrong and frowned. At the same time, a gap was revealed behind Ciri''s back, which was originally blocked by Lan En''s tall and strong body, as the demon hunter moved. The girl first calmly pressed the felt hat on her head to cover her mouse-grey hair, and then, amid Lan En''s abnormal chatter, she bent over and scurried through the gap beside the witcher. go out! The speed is so fast and the steps are nimble, just like a little mouse! He stood up from the stool, slipped through the gap beside Lan En, opened the office door and ran out. A series of actions done in one go! Let alone a girl, even an adult man who is agile and agile cannot compare to her! "How dare you!!" The moment Yennefer suddenly stood up from Xili, her eyes widened and she roared! Her voice was certainly soft compared to the warriors fighting on the battlefield, but Xili still subconsciously shrank back, and then spoke up. "I dare anything!" The girl''s tit-for-tat sharp mouth made Yennefer''s face, which had been smeared with magic cream, suddenly turn red with anger! There was a harsh sound of the chair legs rubbing against the ground. The sorceress pushed the chair away, stood up, and rushed outside to catch the girl. At this time, Lan En quickly stood sideways against the wall. But when Yennefer passed by him, she still gouged him hard with her violet eyes. Outside the office, the bank, which was originally busy but still orderly, suddenly heard the noise of chaos. The dwarves'' exclamations and the collision of tables and chairs were heard constantly, along with the sound of document pages flying. The two dwarves, Whitebeard and Redbeard, were sitting on chairs, smacking their lips. As if he didn''t see anything, Molnar handed the bank draft he just wrote to Lan En. "I have rarely seen Yennefer care about a girl so anxiously. If others didn''t tell me, I would suspect that it was her daughter." The dwarf banker waved his hand, indicating that Lan En didn''t need to explain. "If she doesn''t want to tell me, I won''t ask. Please bring her this money order." "Yes, gentlemen." Lan En took the bank draft with one hand and put the hood back on his head with the other hand, "Goodbye." (End of chapter) Chapter 1424 1396 Yinlu Tavern Chapter 1424 1396. Yinlu Tavern Yennefer opened another room in the Yinlu Tavern. Having no choice but to follow Lan En''s simple and accurate description, Ciri ran wildly through the streets of Goss Velen and broke into the Yinlu Tavern. In the tavern hall, Geralt was eating and chatting with Dandelion. The famous poet in the north has been having a hard time recently. Geralt said before that Dandelion told him the news that Ciri was being traced. And what happened to Dandelion? It seems to be because of patriotism? Or maybe youre looking for some inspiration about secret agents and spies, the mysterious professions that haunt the shadows. In short, the poet has actually been working as a secret agent recently. This is not surprising. With the poet''s status of traveling all over the country and enjoying success wherever he goes, it would be a pity not to be a secret agent. Dandelion even acted much later than many of his peers. But success depends on fame, and failure depends on fame. The person who recruited Dandelion to become a secret agent happened to be Redania''s famous intelligence chief, Sigismund Dijkstra. A big shot like him has been away from the front line for many years, so his appearance in front of Dandelion this time is of course purposeful. The poet seems to be generous on the surface, but in fact he also knows in his heart that this matter is probably because of Shirley. Geralt is Ciri''s well-known legal guardian, and he is the witcher''s well-known friend, and the relationship is clear. So this poet, who looks indifferent but is actually very righteous, has another reason to be a spy: he wants to use the light of the Redanian intelligence system to see who is looking for this girl. What are the identities of these seekers? What is the purpose. It is best to inform your friends in advance to prepare for it. Of course, these were all his previous plans. Ever since that mad dog-like Riens came to his door, he was almost killed. Dandelion knew how insidious those people who played intelligence were. He wanted to take advantage of Redania''s intelligence system, but Dijkstra made it clear that he would be thrown out as bait. The name Riens was only known to everyone when he was almost killed that time. I just knew there was such a person before. After realizing that he was just a weak and helpless poet who could not defeat those intelligence guys, Dandelion did not even dare to go to Redania, let alone Novigrad and Oxenford. Stayed. He ran directly to Gos Velen and found his old friend, Gede, the demon hunter of the Bear School who had supported each other on the battlefield of Cintra - mainly Dandelion was supported. The focus is also on the rumored reappearance of [Hunter Lord]. Now I happened to meet Geralt who had returned with Triss and Berengar. But now that Lan En is away and Gerd is working again, he can only sit here with Geralt. "Twice in a row!" The poet sighed in surprise and said to the white-haired witcher across the table. "The turnip fields and cabbage fields of Hofmeyer Manor were trampled to pieces by the army chasing the Scoia''tael. After two times, there was nothing left. "Fortunately, their family mainly grows radishes and potatoes, otherwise they would have suffered a huge loss!" The heron feathers on the poet''s hat are very fluffy and tremble as he narrates. "Old Hofmeyer complained to me: There were burning stakes and gallows along the roads, and corpses were lying on the fields and paths. The country seemed to have returned to the time of the **** Falga Rebellion!" "The king''s men come during the day and threaten anyone who dares to help the Scoia''tael to be hanged immediately." "The elves appear at night to see who dares to say ''no'' to them! Even their threats to others are poetic, but the smell of blood in the poetry is simply nauseating." "The two groups of people are like two piles of fire, roasting ordinary people between them." "In my opinion, Geralt." The poet picked up a glass of wine to moisten his throat, "Even the halfling farms fifteen miles outside the city are beginning to hope that the gathering of warlocks can change something in today''s terrible world. Something! "But in my opinion, Dandelion." The white-haired demon hunter repeated the other man''s sentence with a cold expression, "Nothing can be changed." "Warlocks, if you look at them individually, many of them have good tempers and good character. But once a group of warlocks get together, I can only imagine a bunch of firecrackers." "The banquet before the meeting will begin on Xenide Island tonight. Not to mention, there are already more than a hundred warlocks on the island. Counting those who came directly through the portal, there must be two hundred people at the beginning of the banquet." "Think about it, more than two hundred warlocks gathered together for a meeting, tsk tsk tsk." Dandelion rolled his eyes at his old friend: "Yeah, the forbidden magic circle in Gastang Palace is not just a decoration." The conversation between the two men as they exchanged glasses of wine came to an abrupt end when Ciri appeared in front of them panting as she ran all the way. At that time, the demon hunter only felt that he had fallen into some hallucination. But then Yennefer ran in panting: "Ciri!" The witcher first knocked over the stool and stood up to get closer to Ciri, but he hesitated and stopped after seeing Yennefer. Yennefer''s movements were very different from his. The girl who broke into the tavern stood in the middle under everyone''s gaze. Dandelion had already picked up the cup excitedly, thinking dramatically in his mind who the girl would choose. After all, it seems that neither the man nor the woman will take a step forward in this situation. Witcher? Or a sorceress? But in this very dramatic moment for the girl, she chose no one. She was between the two of them, seemingly fainting from breathing too much. In the room left by Yennefer, Ciri was still pretending to be asleep, but when she heard Geralt and Yennefer closing the door and leaving, she quickly turned over and sat up, ready to put on her shoes and go up. But then, the girl who turned over froze. Because when she opened her eyes, she saw that there was no one in the room. On the contrary, a huge figure was leaning against the door leisurely, looking at her with his arms folded. "How come you don''t even make the sound of breathing!" Xili complained first, as if she was justified in the matter. Lan En didn''t care about her, he just looked at her with interest. "You haven''t mastered Kung Fu yet. If you can''t hear your [Torno Breathing] at a close distance, then you''ve mastered Kung Fu." "But looking at your body, it''s true that you haven''t lost your skills. You were running very fast just now. And your breathing was very similar when you messed with them." "Messed up?" Xili pretended to be ignorant but said with pride, "What did I mess up with?" "Well, strictly speaking, it''s not a disturbance. You should call for help." Lan En tapped the girl''s forehead, "Don''t pretend, your mind was moving very fast just now, but how many people do you think you can deceive?" "Do you really think you are the little princess in the storybook? You will faint on time at the critical moment?" "Squeak~ Please allow me to clarify." The door beside Lan En opened, and a cherry red hat with a heron feather squeezed in. "The current clichd way of promoting the plot will not work when performing in the city. I haven''t written like this in eight hundred years!" The poet''s greasy-faced face revealed a sense of indignation that his profession had been underestimated. Dandelion squeezed in through the crack in the door, looking at Ciri with emotion in his indifferent eyes. "Oh, in the blink of an eye, a child can grow so big that no one can even recognize it." "And you, Dandelion." Ciri retorted unceremoniously, "You still look the same, and you''re still smelling of confusing perfume. Is this a mixed scent rolled out of the beds of several ladies?" The poet was very proud of this: "No more, no less, after five days here, I have fallen in love with two young ladies and three ladies. They are all poetry lovers, so it is hard to refuse such hospitality!" Lan En shook his head: "I think if Geralt and I haven''t come back in a few days, Gerd will have to go to the gallows to fish you out." The poet almost sang: "I completely trust Brother Xiong''s arm strength. His arms are enough to carry me two miles!" "I don''t doubt it, but now." The young witcher took out a serving tray from somewhere, with a bottle of red wine on it, and a silver pitcher, and handed it to the girl. "There is a hot spring bathhouse underground at the Yinlu Hotel. The guests who are enjoying it need new drinks. It''s up to you to deliver them, Xili!" As if giving a solemn task, Lan En placed the dinner plate in the girl''s hand. Xili''s nose twitched and she found that the silver pot also contained wine. She looked at Lan En suspiciously: "When did you become a part-time waiter in a tavern?" "That''s not true." Dandelion was obviously watching the fun and excitement, "It''s just that the hot spring bathhouse was booked at a high price today, and he was asked to go in and help. Unfortunately, our great hero seems to be at this time I dont have enough courage. "I''ve always been very courageous." Lann choked to Dandelion, and then turned to face Ciri. "But there are four sorceresses in the bathhouse now. Do you know what their expressions will be like after I get in?" "To add to this," Dandelion raised his hand and said, "there will be at least two of them lying on the side of the bathtub openly showing off their figures." Let Lan En go over to deliver the wine, and then pull off the towel on his body, expecting to see him appear embarrassed or lusty. The sorceresses'' bad personalities would make them do such a thing. Triss, Margarita, and Tissaya are actually in this tavern now. Because the meeting of wizards will hold a pre-welcome dinner tonight, Aretuza''s room is actually already vacant. In order to free up the room, Tissaya moved out. But Lan En felt that Margarita was just hanging out to play. After listening to the poet''s teasing, Xili, who had originally talked back to him rudely, said nothing and left with the dinner plate in hand. Dandelion''s expression that seemed to be watching the fun suddenly froze, and then turned serious, turning his face to his young demon hunter friend. "Now I think you''re in real trouble, man!" Lan En pursed his lips and said nothing more. (End of chapter) Chapter 1425 1397 Reconciliation Chapter 1425 1397. Reconciliation There was a splash, and the respected Dean of Aretusa, Ms. Margarita, got out of the bath. Shirley stared at her body intently. The girl has seen Yennefer''s naked body many times. They bathe together, and the mature sorceress teaches the girl various gender knowledge. Ciri thought there would be no one in the world with a more curvy body than Yennefer, but she was wrong. Facing the naked Margarita, even those marble statues of goddesses and nymphs would feel inferior. The truth was exactly as Dandelion and Lann had told it. Xili had just walked to the underground bathhouse of the Yinlu Tavern with her dinner plate in hand. What she saw as soon as she opened the door was such an exciting scene. Margarita played with the beauty without any scruples. Triss, whose red hair was wrapped in a hairnet, seemed to suddenly open a gift box, tearing away the only piece of bath towel she had on her body. The two sorceresses looked at the bathhouse door mischievously. But when they saw that it was just a girl who came in, they both let out a disappointed "oh" in unison. Yennefer was also wearing nothing, and she was also very bold and unyielding, not prepared to avoid anyone who came in, but she was still sitting under the water in the bathhouse. Another sorceress whom Ciri had never seen before, although she also only had a bath towel, was sitting relatively calmly at the small table beside the bath. But despite their disappointment, Triss and Margarita still walked to the somewhat embarrassed girl. Margarita pinched her cheek: "Is this the kid who just happened to ''faint'' at the right time? He''s really smart." "Come on, put down the bottle, take off your clothes, and let''s take a dip together." In the next few hours, the five of them soaked in the bathtub together and took turns entering the steam room, chatting the whole time. After steaming, Ciri jumped into the rosemary-scented bath and swam. "She swims like a baby seal." Margarita said with a smile, "and her figure is like a water nymph. Are you going to give her to me, Yena?" "Why else would I bring her here?" "Which class should I let her go to? Does she have the basics?" "Yes, but she can start from scratch, like everyone else, and that''ll be good for her." "This is very wise." Tissaya was concentrating on playing with the wine glasses and bottles on the small table, trying to arrange them in a symmetrical manner. "It does no harm to anyone to lay a solid foundation. When the time comes, she will find that learning can make progress." Level knowledge will be easy. "But don''t waste too much time." Triss curled her lips next to her, "Otherwise, you will feel like you are a head shorter than your peers." Tissaya shook her head at Triss: "You are always impatient, Triss. I told you, your talent is very good, but not the best. At this age, you should accumulate more and more, only then can you have hope. ." "Okay, okay!" Margarita casually took a cup from the utensils placed in front of Tisaya and drank it with a smile, "Fortunately, we have graduated and can interrupt the teacher''s speech at will. ! Tissaya sighed, but subconsciously began to arrange the messed up cups and bottles again. This made Ciri feel a little frightened even as she imagined what it would be like to study under Tissaya. But after a while of joking, Margarita looked at the girl swimming in the bath with deep meaning and whispered. "It turns out that this is Calanthe''s granddaughter. An important person who can influence the world is just an ordinary little girl." Yennefer, who was casually wiping her shoulders with water, saw her violet eyes shrink almost imperceptibly. His movements were stiff for a moment, but he still tried hard to cover it up. "Rita, what are you talking about?" Yennefer said in a tone of pretending not to hear clearly and not caring too much. But she only received Margarita''s half-smiling gaze. "Look at you, Yena." The dean of Arethusa crossed his arms to prevent his heavy chest from feeling uncomfortable. "If I hadn''t known about it in advance, I wouldn''t have dared to imagine that you had become like this." "Even us trying to hide it are like a she-wolf protecting her cubs." Yennefer''s expression changed from pretending to be calm to seriousness, but she only received indifferent chuckles from the other three sorceresses. "Haha, my God!" Margarita laughed so hard, "Do you think we don''t know anything? Don''t you know what the legendary Cirilla looks like? Don''t know if she has awakened the source of magic? " "Please, Ye Na. Lan En met this little girl much earlier than you. We talked a lot in bed, and he asked us to take more care of her." "Although I think this little girl''s thoughts are not right, it doesn''t matter." Margarita smiled playfully, "I will still take good care of her." Yennefer seemed like a frustrated ball, but when she thought about it carefully, compared to Lan En, she did know Ciri better. There is nothing unreasonable or conspiracy theory about the current situation. "Don''t scare me, Rita." Yennefer sighed and put a hot towel on her face. "My nerves are almost broken these days." "When the meeting starts tonight, the meeting That''s it." Triss said next to her, "After the meeting is over and the academy is running normally, Shiri can be admitted to the academy and no one can get close to her outside." "I hope so." Yennefer could only nod, "I hope so." By the time the disturbance in Yinlu Tavern was over, it was already noon. There is only one afternoon left to prepare, and the pre-conference welcome banquet for the wizard summit is about to begin. During this time, the remaining warlocks who have not arrived will arrive through the portal from all over the world. Preparing for the banquet is not easy, and the same is true for the attendees. Yennefer''s three sets of dresses have been delivered to her room, and this is just the minimum standard: one for the welcome dinner before the meeting, one for the meeting, and no duplicate for the dinner after the meeting. Yennefer and Geralt had a conversation in the room that the sorceress had just opened. To Dandelion''s surprise and joy, when they came out, their clothes were very neat and their faces were the same. If the two of them had **** in the room, then Dandelion might still be worried that this was just an outlet for their desire because they missed each other''s body. But since they didn''t go to bed, the two of them communicated verbally and emotionally, and the progress was so gratifying. As Geralt''s good friend for decades, bystanders witnessed him and the sorceress being entangled, unable to let go of each other and torturing each other''s feelings. Dandelion now almost felt as happy as an elder. "If you ever look like a child finally learning to visit a brothel again, I''m going to knock your teeth out, Dandelion." Geralt tilted his head to threaten the poet beside him with an expressionless expression. The poet didn''t care: "Hey! Lan En, this man said he wanted to knock out my teeth! Do you agree?" "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Lan En whispered, "Maybe after you lose two teeth and can''t sing, you can concentrate on writing? That would be great." The three of them are now on Xenide Island, in the Luosha Palace on the first floor of Arethusa College. The original function here is the college''s external reception, as well as a place for guests to live and entertain. Logically speaking, no one without invitation is allowed to enter the wizard summit. But the men and women at the dinner had to have partners to be decent, so these people could also enter the academy. Geralt was actually a little surprised now. He didn''t expect that Yennefer would invite him to the welcome dinner as his best friend after the long conversation. But he was surprised, but he didn''t seem too surprised. Yennefer had invited him many times before to attend banquets between wizards. But he had always refused firmly before. Because before, he firmly believed that even the most well-intentioned wizard would only regard him as a freak and a spectacle. As for those who are narrow-minded, they will directly regard him as an intruder and a pariah. Yennefer laughed at his idea, but asked no more. Based on Geralt''s understanding of Yennefer, this woman usually does not waver after making a decision, so Geralt is even more convinced that his idea should be very reasonable. "But you agreed this time." Dandelion sighed in an almost singing tone, "and without any hesitation, not even a moment''s hesitation!" "Just because that conversation was long, emotional and sincere, it allowed you to regain the intimacy you had in the past, and it also melted the ice of resentment, pride, and stubbornness between the two parties." "Admit it, Geralt. After that conversation, even if Yennefer viciously asks you to fall into **** with her and drink scalding tar with a fiery demon, you will not hesitate!" I certainly wouldnt hesitate. Geralt thought to himself. The two of them reaffirmed their love for each other, and two people in love dare to go anywhere together. Somehow, Bai Lang, who had already felt himself getting older, felt his heart beating enthusiastically at this moment. It''s like a young child who has never eaten or seen it and fell in love directly. And Xili, the key girl who triggered this conversation, is now simply sent to the academy by Yennefer in the name of safety. Someone is zahiri, and this person can control a warlock named Riens. No matter how lame this Reigns is, he is still a warlock. Who can drive him? Only in Arethusa did Yennefer and Geralt feel a little more at ease. The few people who returned to the Rosha Palace with the four famous sorceresses, Dean Aretuza, former Dean, the youngest member of the Supreme Council of Warlocks, and advisor to the Temerian royal family, certainly received the most attention. Geralt felt uncomfortable, but Lann and Dandelion turned a blind eye. Luo Xia Palace was now overcrowded, with representatives and entourages everywhere. In a large palace, there were at least dozens of small circles surrounding each other. (End of chapter) Chapter 1426 1398 Dinner begins Chapter 1426 1398. The dinner begins But even though Roxia Palace was already so crowded, the people in the college still arranged a room for Yennefer, the youngest member of the Council, as quickly as possible to prepare for the dinner. For such a large-scale formal banquet, the preparation process alone is horribly cumbersome. For someone like Yennefer, it is already very late when she starts preparations in the afternoon before the banquet. There is never enough time for fittings and makeup. So only the three men were left free now. Geralt looked a little dull, but he smiled happily from time to time. Dandelion was wandering around, looking a little flashy in his cherry-red clothes, snooping around and spreading rumors. Lan En took the time to find an empty stall and first went to the crystal cultivation laboratory. After arriving, he found that Felicia had indeed finished making the [Lariman Organ] according to the data he gave, and had placed it in the organ preservation tank. Immediately, the demon hunter took away the super organ that would be used to enhance his surgery, put it away, and then sealed off the entire laboratory. After reciting the command and making gestures, the door of the entire crystal cultivation laboratory briefly glowed with a golden magical light, and then disappeared naturally. The entire crystal cultivation project is a pioneering experimental project that was proposed when Tissaya was still the dean. Although it was in the academy, the caution of the old-school mage still allowed Tisaya to cast spells in this laboratory in person, but it was not used normally. Now that the closed magic circle is opened, if you want to use brute force to enter this door, you must first dig out the entire laboratory from the rock wall of Thanede Island. Of course not everyone can do this kind of thing, but almost no one can do it quietly. Anti-theft facilities can be broken into as long as you have the time and energy. How can there be a lock that cannot be broken? The key is to allow the anti-theft facilities to sound an alarm and call for help when they are damaged. Calling people in time is the ultimate solution to the anti-theft facilities. After sealing the experimental project, Lan Encai quietly walked down from the secret door to his secret cave inside Xianide Island in a crowded environment. "Hey!" The petite, furry figure was holding a large, bulging package in both hands, and seemed to be organizing items and equipment. Qilin is at the small port on the lower level, constantly catching fish with electricity. "Meow?" The flannel ball''s pink nose twitched. He put down the big package and looked back. He suddenly jumped up and down happily, like a ball of fur that suddenly expanded. "Boss! You''re back, meow!" The flannel ball squatted in front of Lan En, meowing with his face raised, while the demon hunter bent down and rubbed the cat''s head. Qilin, who was in the small port under the platform, looked up boredly at the man and cat playing above, and then a fish appeared in his mouth and was chewing. "We haven''t been separated for a long time." Lan En scratched the flannel ball''s chin, and the kitten raised its head higher in enjoyment. "By the way, how about Gaoqiu Castle?" Although he could have asked Triss and Geralt before, it was not convenient for Lan to ask because there was Dandelion, a trusted friend but not involved in the whole matter. Now is the perfect time to ask about flannel balls. While talking, Lan En took out two large stacks of sanding paper from the alchemical leather bag on his waist and handed them to the calico kitten. "Oh!" Velvet Ball''s eyes lit up, "It''s the new [Fire Paper]! There are also props I haven''t seen before! [Thunder Paper]?" Two hunting props learned from the crow hunters of Yharnam, which can add fire or thunder to the weapons. The production method is not difficult, but I just didnt have time before. On his way back this time, Lan En used kerosene, spirits, and unicorn hair as raw materials to improve and make a small batch. The original version used by the hunters in Yharnam. Even though the difficulty of making these two props is not high, the Healing Church''s method still makes people feel evil. On the surface, the cat with three-color fur is soft and glutinous, but in fact, it is a fanatical fan of fighting and spiritual practice. So the flannel ball was very happy to have the useful hunting props that were almost used up being replenished. It jumped up holding two large stacks of [Fire Paper] and [Thunder Paper]: "Now even if I encounter something as mysterious and ghostly as that Dread Tyrannosaurus! I won''t be afraid anymore, meow!" And it''s also a bit vindictive. After carefully trotting to his package and placing the props, Elcat responded to Lan En''s question. "When we left, all the mutants had passed the most dangerous period, nya! Don''t worry!" The velvet ball squatted on the ground, raised its hind legs and scratched its neck. "But Lincoln is really unwilling to give in. He has been practicing with Miss Maria, meow! When we go there again, maybe he can learn [Acceleration Technique], meow!" "It''s a pity." The kitten sighed regretfully, "I''d better learn fighting spirit first, but I always think [Acceleration Technique] is cool, meow!" "Don''t worry." Lan En comforted the flannel ball, "You followed me to learn swordsmanship and breathing techniques first. You have already improved your body control. You will learn things very quickly." After the Witcher and Ellu played around for a while, Lan En called up Qilin who was playing with electric fish below. The **** traveling across the world communicated again. "Whoops?" That is to say, do you think there will be bad guys coming to cause trouble tonight? Qilin''s big nostrils spurted out a stream of moist hot air. The ancient dragon of the New World said in the link of the variant [Yaxi Seal]. "Xilulu!" You are really sick in your mind, making trouble in front of those powerful women? The last time they fought against the [Mist Nest Lord] Tyrannosaurus, Tisaya and the others were able to drag the typhoon from the sea to the inland mountains, which even Qilin felt was amazing. So now it is complaining that someone dares to break into Arethusa. Fluffy Ball also tilted his head and looked at his boss in confusion. "No one will break in like a fool." Lan En shook his head helplessly, "Even if someone with status sneaks in, it''s still too complicated to tell you." Elumao and Gu Long sat side by side, nodding blankly. They really don''t understand this. Lan En touched his chin and made arrangements in a simple and clear way. "Let''s see if anyone will land on Thanede Island through abnormal channels tonight." There is a forbidden magic circle in the Gastang Palace where the meeting is held. This is to keep the archmages calm during the meeting and not to get angry. But because the Gastang Palace is on the top floor, the range of the array is actually not limited to the lower floors. However, in order to show the majesty and formality of the meeting, the warlocks will not cast spells at will during the meeting. Therefore, if you want to go to the island to cause trouble or do something at this time, the least noticeable way is the old-school stupid way. "Whoops?" Come by boat? Then you see, if I hit him head-on without breaking him, it would be over! Qilin shook its slender and strong neck in an imposing manner, and its pale mane swayed like a flame. But both Lan En and Fluffy Ball gave it a blank look at this time. "Have you forgotten how many boats are swaying on the sea outside now?" The kitten sighed, as if he was sorry for Gu Long''s IQ. "You want to break them all, meow?" "We''ll wait until we''re sure they''re on the island, and we''ll have to see what they do after they come up." Lan En arranged, "If they want to do bad things, stop them and notify me." "I understand, nya!" "call!" Everyone nodded, and Lan En felt relieved a little. After his return this time, his information processing ability quickly carried out intelligence collection and analysis. The abnormality of the international situation and atmosphere has been noticed by him and taken to heart. At this juncture, whether it was rational analysis or subconscious feeling, he believed that the wizard''s gathering was a good breaking point. Suitable for detonating conflicts and kicking off conflicts. When conflicts are inevitable, everyone wants to be the one who takes the initiative and makes the surprise attack, rather than the other side who passively accepts the conflict. Lan En wanted to make this wizard gathering go smoothly. Wizards in the north have high political influence, which is different from those in the south. The collective decisions of this group of wizards can affect and deflect the kingdom. At this unsatisfactory juncture, even if Lan En himself was hostile to Nilfgaard, he did not want to break out now. According to Lan En''s analysis, the purge and accountability within Nilfgaard due to the defeat in the last war is not over yet, and it is far from even causing the maximum damage. People who share the same party and oppose different parties all want to use this opportunity to achieve their goals. At this time, external pressure that threatens the past will only help them. Lan En is more inclined to use this gathering of wizards to suppress the aggressive mentality of those stupid and impatient kings, and wait a little longer. The situation is changing. As long as we have strategic determination, things may be different if we wait. It''s a pity that those kings lacked the courage to wait any longer, but many of them were arrogant and broke the pot. Waiting for the situation to change with a firm attitude is much more valuable than taking hot-headed rash actions. Lan En could sense that something should happen at today''s dinner. It''s just that he doesn''t know yet who will be unable to hold back and take action first, and to what extent he is prepared to intensify the matter. He and Arethusa themselves were not in a position to be overly sensitive until they were sure. This is just like facing a ''terrorist attack''. The damage caused by the attack itself is insignificant to the target of the attack as a whole. But if the whole person being attacked becomes angry and dizzy because of this incident, the damage caused will be much higher than the attack itself! But no matter how things changed, Lan En felt that he was fully prepared. "Fort High Hill, Goth Velen''s factory area, Aretuosa...heh." The witcher changed into the dress Margarita had chosen for him, speaking calmly and with interest. His nerves were adjusted to a critical point where he was aggressive but still remained calm and stable. He even couldn''t wait to see what would happen tonight. "Come on, honey." Beside the young witcher, the sorceress, who was as charming as ever, took his arm. The smile on Lan En''s face became decent and soft, perfectly adapted to the current dinner temperament, and the dangerous feeling just now was not lost at all. Night had fallen, and Lan En, Margarita, and Triss joined the colorful queue and headed to the main building of Arethusa College, where the banquet was held. (End of chapter) Chapter 1427 1399 opening telepathy Chapter 1427 1399. Opening Telepathy For a large banquet like this, guests attending the banquet will line up before the door opens and enter one by one. This is to meet roll call requirements. For people who come to this kind of banquet, it is more important to expand relationships than to eat, and letting everyone know that their name is a first-class matter. In other words, roll call is actually much more important than eating. And socializing at the banquet is even more important. Therefore, although Lan En did not interfere with Aretuza''s preparations some time ago, the young demon hunter was not surprised when he saw the banquet venue and decorations. "The Honorable Abbess of Arethusa, Ms. Margarita Lox Andrea. And the Temerian royal advisor, Ms. Triss Merigold. With the Duke of Cintra, Cint Laen, come to the scene! Because there was no prior request, the roll call between Lan En and the three of them was even shorter and faster than the previous two people''s. According to the requirements of the guests, the country, place name, position, title, etc. can also be added before the name during the roll call. Generally by default only the most important and well-known item is sung, followed directly by the name. But if there is a request, it is normal to sing it all. The few people before the three of them seemed to be writing a sonnet just by the affixes. But the key is that the person who is stuck behind cannot show his impatience. This is extremely rude. The banquet dress was not cold-proof, and it was an autumn night, and on the island, the cold and damp wind was blowing. Out of respect for the ordinary people who attended the banquet, the warlocks did not advocate the use of magic on this occasion, so everyone had to pretend to be tolerant in the cold wind, and even listened to the lengthy roll call with appreciation. The roll call between Lan En and the three of them was brief, but it caused quite a stir. Originally, the demon hunter stood out among the team in terms of his size, which aroused many people''s whispers. But when the name was actually announced, although everyone was mentally prepared, they were still surprised. The elusive [Hunter Lord] is really back! And this is the first time that he has fully revealed his close relationship with Aretussa Academy in public! But at the same time. "Not Ms. Tishaia? Not that Tishaia de Verres?" "His relationship with the two deans is so ''good''? Wow~" "Not only Aretuza, but Triss is also with him. Does that mean the rumors are true?" Even with the rules of ''banquet etiquette'', everyone can''t restrain their gossip mentality. However, the three of them didn''t care about it and just walked into the banquet hall. This hall is a very imposing one in the main building of Aretuosa College. The height of its dome and its grandeur would make Lan Enlai comment. Similar to the World of Fire, the ruins of [Godly City] Anor Londo, where [Dark Moon God] Gwendelin migrated from, and the former residence hall of [Sunshine Princess] Gwen Aviya. Narrow and long stained glass is distributed on the tall wall, and the moonlight of the autumn night is projected in obliquely, mixing with the illusion of candlelight created by magic. The dome is different from the plain and solemn buildings in the Flame World. There are colorful dome paintings, which mainly depict **** figures. Tapestries, garlands, and flags hung on the walls, fluttering slightly in the cold breeze. There are no chairs in the hall, just a huge dining table. Exquisite plates and dishes were placed on even more elaborate tablecloths, along with exquisite flower arrangements and gorgeous ice sculptures. Without looking, Lan En knew from his common sense about banquets that there would be far more decorations than food on those tables. "Very good." He said this, but the expression on Lan En''s face was hard to describe. "I didn''t even know that the wizards'' banquet had reached the stage of self-service." "It has only become popular in recent years." Triss said casually, "We are progressive people. If there is a new form of banquet that is different from the traditional banquet, it goes without saying that we will be the first to follow." The words of the red-haired sorceress were a bit sinister. But Margarita seemed very adaptable. "But if everyone sits behind a smoky, dimly lit table to eat and drink like a traditional banquet, how should we show off our beautiful dresses and hot bodies, my dear?" There are sorceresses who are not vain, but they are certainly rare. A love of vanity is part of the strong character of these sorceresses. They want to be the best in everything, not only their external possessions, but also their beauty. It is best to be able to compare with those women who are also sorceresses. Margarita said, displaying her charm wantonly. Aretuza''s status as the dean, coupled with her own magical talent, attainments, and body like a goddess of beauty. She loved to dangle in front of the attendees at banquets, because almost no one could be more radiant than her. She is very good at creating a feeling of superiority for herself. Those sorceresses who are not as beautiful and dazzling as she are eager to eat her, but because of etiquette and face, they have to smile and praise her, which always makes her feel Very interesting. Most of Margarita''s motivation as a banquet master comes from this. The reason is similar to ''successful people prefer to attend class reunions''? "I''m going to get some scallops and prawns, do you want them?" Margarita said casually, without any formality or discomfort. "I don''t need it." Lan En waved his hand in disinterest, "I didn''t expect to be able to eat enough at this banquet." He is not an ignorant person. In fact, he has not only participated in banquets that are more complicated and grand than the banquet in front of him, but has even hosted them during [Memory Diving]. But he is different from the ordinary sons of the Emperor. After all, Lan is still a person who hates cumbersome procedures. He could make everything at the party perfect, but he still didn''t like it. Just like now, almost half of the eyes of the people in the hall were focused on him. But his every move was not at all as he was attending such a banquet for the first time. Instead, he acted calmly as if the host was entertaining guests. Triss did not leave Lan En''s side. She just took down two glasses of sparkling wine from the plate carried by the passing waiter. When she handed it to Lan En''s hand, the wine glasses looked like small bottles of oral liquid. "Actually, I should have been that kind of person in the past." The sorceress with her burgundy hair tied around her head pointed in the direction of Margarita with her wine glass and said with a smile. But Lan En turned around and realized that she was not referring to Margarita, but the sorceresses she passed as the dean walked along the road. "When you say hello, you are very affectionate. When you turn around, you should say, ''This woman is getting more and more impressive.''" Triss said mockingly. "To be honest, you are much better than them." Lan En looked at the squirming lips of the sorceresses. He was pretty sure that what these people were saying were words like ''slutty bitch''. "Tell the truth, Triss." Lan En looked at the sorceress beside him teasingly, "You didn''t say anything more outrageous?" "Hey!" Triss blushed slightly and looked at the Witcher angrily, "What''s wrong with us women chewing each other''s tongue? I don''t hate Rita to that extent. Besides, that was all in the past. . "Before? What''s the difference from now?" "Now" Triss had a provocative smile on her face, and she ran her hand up Lan En''s chest, "At least when it comes to showing off your male partner, we are equally matched, aren''t we?" Of course, even if you are as bold as a sorceress, you will not be unruly in a banquet in such a public place. Triss''s palm slid all the way up and gently touched the roaring bear head pendant on Lan En''s neck. At this time, the demon hunter''s silver pendant was trembling slightly. Lan En also glanced down, and then just smiled. It was said that ''respecting the ordinary people at the banquet, it would be considered disrespectful to use magic here'', but there was no doubt that Lan En did not expect the self-control of most warlocks, and the fact was exactly what he thought. As he stood here, countless tentacles of thought around him were already spreading towards him, trying to secretly probe into the information and secrets in his mind. No matter how famous he is, he is just a demon hunter after all. He has magic resistance that is only slightly higher than that of ordinary people, but that''s all. But for warlocks, telepathy is their natural ability. As long as they practice a little bit, when they telepathically communicate with someone, the person won''t even notice anything. The witcher''s necklace can sense magic and magic, but in the eyes of some warlocks, this thing is not blinding, and the requirements for the opponent''s skills are higher. "Do you want to kiss me here?" Lan En didn''t look at the necklace that he sensed the magic power after being reminded by Triss and started to beat. He just looked down at the red-haired beauty. Under the contact of their bodies, the unique feeling surged into the sorceress''s sensitive body again, causing her face to turn red and her eyes as silky as before she even took two sips of sparkling wine. "If you don''t mind, why not, honey?" Lan En bent down slightly and leaned close to Triss''s cheek. The hot breath he breathed made the hairs on the sorceress''s ears stand up. Suddenly, more eyes were looking at them, and the necklace around the witcher''s neck jumped even more. Falling into a state of lust, which normally confuses the mind, is a good opportunity for telepathy. But at the corner of Lan En''s mouth that was close to Triss, there was no confusion of sexual desire in that smile, it was just a lot of fun. "No need to protect my brain, Triss." The sorceress''s originally blurred eyes suddenly sobered up, and she looked at her lover so close in surprise. "I wanted them to see what was going on in my head." (End of chapter) Chapter 1428 1400 Deterrence Chapter 1428 1400. Deterrence Triss did not refuse Lan En''s request, or her current body did not have the strength to refuse. So she just smiled foolishly, pushed Lan En''s chest, and pushed his leaning body away, as if to remind him to pay attention to the occasion. But after the push, the roaring bear head pendant around the witcher''s neck became quiet again, as if he didn''t feel anything. Immediately afterwards, without Triss''s mental defense, Lan En suddenly felt an itching sensation on his scalp. This was his personal experience of the magic of chaos entering his brain in the form of telepathy. Warlocks still don''t know much about the group of demon hunters. Even since Lan En appeared, the research on demon hunters has become more detailed and in-depth. But they still don''t know that the difference between demon hunters and ordinary people is that their bodies can feel the intrusion of chaotic magic just like cats and snakes. Even the demon hunter himself may not remember such small features and characteristics, and only suddenly remember them when something really happens. Lan En, who had already felt a slight itching on his scalp, still smiled as if he didn''t feel anything. But at a level that ordinary people, even warlocks, couldn''t observe, the warm and full, almost overflowing [body light] around Lan En was slightly dimmed under his control. I dont know if its an illusion, but it was originally made with magic and is spread throughout the hall. Those candles that far exceeded the lighting capabilities of normal candles seemed to collectively flicker for a brief moment. Although the lighting immediately returned to its original state after that hallucinatory moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was inexplicably not right. Originally, a large number of people formed small circles based on their interpersonal relationships and familiarity. Although they all lowered their voices, the voices of so many people were still gathered into a noisy, yet lively and energetic buzz. But after that moment, no matter how close the two speakers were, the sound of their conversation suddenly felt distant, vague, and lonely. On the tall walls on both sides, the narrow and tall stained glass windows were letting in air, and the white gauze curtains that were blown up by the windows looked particularly dreamlike under the moonlight and candlelight. A sense of emptiness and emptiness. Am I dreaming now? Many people suddenly felt a bit of disharmony in their minds, and then raised this question. And this sense of emptiness like falling into a dream is still getting stronger, as if the next moment, people will sink into a quiet and deep dream. "Wow!"*N Several sudden sounds of retching sounded like someone was waking up in this inexplicably quiet environment. People who were still sinking in the feeling of emptiness suddenly woke up. They were a little lost and then blinked, and then they realized that there were more than a dozen warlocks in this huge hall who were eating, drinking, chatting and laughing just now. It was as if their brain stems were being shocked. Their limbs flailed and fell out of control, and then the feeling of vomiting was transmitted from the nerve center to the esophagus. Fortunately, they had eaten very little before the banquet so as not to be rude, otherwise they would really have vomited all over the floor by now. Their eyes were empty and lifeless, as if their thoughts were still stuck somewhere. The people who were still chatting around them were startled and fled away in shock. Then the sudden movement caused another burst of exclamations. The banquet, which had been suddenly quiet for a moment, became noisy again. It wasn''t until many waiters, as well as acquaintances and friends of those who fell to the ground retching, came up to ask about their well-being that their dilated pupils finally showed some signs of regaining consciousness. Most of the people present seemed not to notice the sudden and strange feeling of sleep just now, or they didn''t want to notice it subconsciously, so they almost ignored it. There were only a few people in the entire banquet hall, and they frowned as if they realized that something was not right about what they just felt. The sudden feeling comes and goes quickly, and the human brain quickly ignores it. The warlocks at the banquet were frightened by the behavior of more than a dozen people losing control of their bodies and vomiting at the same time. But soon, the dozen or so people slowly came back to their senses. And at the same time, they claimed that they didn''t know what happened. They seemed to want to blame their embarrassment on Aretuza''s banquet food and drinks. But when Margarita passed by them casually carrying a self-service plate with oysters and prawns on it, even these words were suppressed in their stomachs. In the end, I just said it was because of my body. A commotion, but not worth the trouble at the party. Everyone was surprised for a while at first, but then they finally had to focus on the most important communication. As for Lan En, he was calmly drinking the sparkling wine in his hand, and the roaring bear head pendant around his neck was truly motionless at this time. And his body no longer felt the irritating intrusion of chaotic magic. No one wants to delve into what just happened, but that doesn''t mean everyone is stupid. There are countless powerful warlocks in the hall, who can''t feel the veins of telepathy? It was just a matter of personal observation to see how the legendary demon hunter would react to the obscure and secret magic, and whether he could even feel it. But the result is obvious. The telepathy of those warlocks can be clearly seen by others. But no one could understand Lan En''s counterattack. It wasn''t magic, and even the secret observers weren''t sure what was really happening under their noses. All I know is that the trial in the realm of telepathy began and then ended suddenly. All those who dared to invade the demon hunter''s body with their thoughts showed those symptoms in an instant. The evidence doesn''t matter, the results are obvious. This demon hunter is not just a reckless man with "strong combat power" as rumored. He has a good way with magic, a way that people can''t understand. I dont know if this method has anything to do with Arethusa, but just knowing this is enough to calm down many people at this banquet. "Okay." At the edge of the hall, a tall man could be called fat, but compared to Lan En, he was still a normal human being. He wriggled his lips, looking like he wanted to tilt his head and spit. But after looking at the luxurious and spotless marble floors of the Palace of Arethusa that reflected human figures, he swallowed it back silently. But the words in his mouth did not stop. He was a tall and strong man, but his voice was not loud and his tone was not rough. "As soon as the banquet started, one of our response plans was immediately cancelled." He said to the witch beside him. "According to your statement: I don''t understand what''s going on at all." "That''s not even you. Who else can enter his head to complete the hypnosis and let him be used by us for a short time? Or the minimum requirement is not to interfere with our subsequent arrangements and just take a deep sleep, Philippa?" "Originally, I didn''t think this plan had any feasibility." The witch calmly took a sip of her wine glass and said, "He is a demon hunter. He wouldn''t feel too uncomfortable even if he put magic gold on himself. You should really The staff who drafted the plan for you are fired." "Can demon hunters come into contact with magic-blocking gold?" The fat man touched his rounded head with only green stubble, and whispered, "This is the first time I''ve heard of this! Damn it, there are endless little features like this. ! The witch with a large opening in her chest glanced at the strong man next to her with boredom. She knew that Dijkstra might not have fully figured out all the little features of the demon hunters, but the magic-blocking gold could not be missed. The strong man was just acting like he was a careless person. But if anyone really believes it, it will be really bad luck. Faced with the sidelong glance from his female companion, Dijkstra, the intelligence chief of the Kingdom of Redania, had no reaction at all. The two of them had slept together for a while in order to form a political alliance in Redania''s political situation, but later he learned that Philipba had not been interested in men for a long time. Logically speaking, with the sorceress''s figure and skills in bed, he shouldn''t feel at a disadvantage no matter what. But every time Dijkstra thought that Philipba could resist going to bed and making love with a person whose sexual orientation was inconsistent for the sake of the stability of power, the intelligence chief would feel sick. The psychological disgust made him no longer interested in seeing Philippa naked and alluring. He wasn''t disgusted by the other person''s sexual orientation. He was frightened by the desire for power. But outside, no one could tell that there was any private rift between the two men. "A plan has been dead." Dijkstra said calmly, "What happens next? I think we might as well come to him directly and have a frank chat." "Can you trust him?" Philippa suddenly turned her head and looked at her male companion, "I''m surprised that you still have the ability to trust others?" "Otherwise, what should we do?" A bored smile appeared on Dijkstra''s face, "What can we do to deal with him? Do we really have to try the most outrageous plan? Find a few more sorceresses and let them sleep on the bed Waiting all night? Where can I find it? "There are many sorceresses, and all of them want to sleep with them." Philipba said coldly, what should have been ambiguous words. "Look at his appearance and body, look at the faces of those sorceresses." "I bet if he just nods, those guys will be able to spread their legs on cold stone like they''re on aphrodisiacs." "The sorceress is easy to talk about, but is he willing?" Dijkstra shrugged, "Look at the way this Duke handles this banquet with ease. You can tell from one look that he is on business. Come." "Normally, you would say that he has a lot of lovers and can fool around in bed for days. Of course I believe him. But this is not normal." Dijkstra''s smile was a little solemn: "This is not like a person whose brain is in his crotch. Besides, the things in his crotch look very high-end." "Don''t just ask questions, Dijkstra." Philippa rolled her eyes at him again angrily, "Wizmir definitely didn''t send you here to say depressing words. Use your noble brain! Why? The Kingdom wants to find a solution! "No matter what, do I still have to say that there is no turning back when you shoot a bow?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1429 1401Extraordinary charm Chapter 1429 1401. Extraordinary Charm "Is that the killer crab, a specialty of the Kevir Sea?" Lan En, Margarita, and Triss stood at the dining table. The witcher looked with interest at a giant crab surrounded by gorgeous ice sculptures. When the legs of this crab are fully extended, the length is close to that of a ten-year-old child. Coupled with the sharp protrusions and large pincers on the shell, it really looks like it can kill people. However, compared with real monsters such as crab spiders and Kikimo, the ''killer crab'' is just a gimmick. The crabs that Lan En had seen in the swamps of the Zhenxun Forest in the Flame World were as terrifying as the size of a villa. "It takes half a month to transport it by sea, right?" "In fact, it was still on the seabed in Coville two hours before the banquet started." Margarita used a silver spoon to dig out a spoonful of crystal clear crab meat from the opened crab shell and told the hunter The demon said, "Teleportation is a great invention." "Okay, okay." Lan En clapped insincerely, "It would be better if the great invention could be popularized." "Aren''t we just doing it? You make it sound like we are all a bunch of lazy people." Margarita rolled her eyes at him. Lan En actually didn''t want to come to pick up the food from the dining table at all, because at this kind of banquet, this kind of action meant that some kind of social obligation would also come at the same time. Someone will recognize you, act as if they''re delighted by that fact, and then come up to say hello in a tone that''s both warm and insincere. After the obligatory kiss in the air and the limp handshake, after the fake smile and the insincere but clever compliment, there was a dull, short, sterile conversation. Lan En only knew a few people here, namely the warlocks who had communicated with each other about the research progress through the telescope during the crystal cultivation project. And even among these warlocks, their communication was limited to academic matters. After all, every time Lan En came back, it was a break during his adventure across the world. He couldn''t allocate his time to warlocks like him who had no friendship with him, and use it to do household chores. It''s great to be friends by fate, but Lan En doesn''t feel any regrets if we only keep in touch at work. Most of the people who came to say hello and contributed to the dull and meaningless pleasantries mentioned above were friends of the two female companions. From Lan En''s point of view, human relations and sophistication are the same all over the world, even across the world. The friend of the female companion came over. If you still act like you don''t want to let strangers in, and you don''t even want to show a smile, then where are you leaving Margarita and Tris? So although he didn''t like this kind of communication, Lan En was still considerate and perfect, and he completed all his social etiquette and obligations with ease. His smile is like a breath of fresh air, and just with his eyes and slight movements, he can make people feel that he is valued and his heart is warm. Some people who seemed to have poor social skills and stumbled over to talk to each other started to speak more and more fluently, and their mood became more and more eager, even under Lan En''s smile, and they were even close to excitement. Even idle pleasantries are about to turn into one-sided chats with real friends. There is no doubt that the two sorceresses also became closer to the witcher during this process. Margarita and Tris''s cheeks, which were already slightly red from drinking, were even more flushed. The delicate red color extended from their cheeks to their slender necks, high chests, and down their bodies. For the sorceress, the envious and jealous looks of others are the best aphrodisiac. Originally, two sorceresses attended with a male companion. These two sorceresses were the famous Dean Aretuza and the Temerian royal family advisor. This is already big news. There were whispers, dark speculations and gossip. From this point of view, the people at this noble and luxurious banquet are no different from the women in the village of Willen who gossip while working. But when Lann actually started to show off a little at the banquet, all these whispers disappeared. People began to spontaneously understand and even envy these two sorceresses. This is not the first time that Lan En has shown this kind of transcendent charm. At the end of the Battle of Sodden Hill, almost all the soldiers who had witnessed his figure on the battlefield almost spontaneously saluted him after the war. . Even the kings at that time definitely did not receive this kind of treatment. In the social world of fame and fortune, Lan En''s charm is no less than on the battlefield. Although he only showed it a little bit, the atmosphere of the entire banquet hall unconsciously turned into a whirlpool with him as the center and began to stir. Dijkstra''s expression was normal, but he knew how surprised he was now. God knows what happened! He couldn''t help but want to move in that direction just now! If he hadn''t spilled the wine glass in his hand, he might have walked to the dining table right now! Dijkstra did not go to Sowden in person during the last war, but only provided intelligence support at the rear. But now he fully understood why Vizmir had such a complicated and indescribable expression when he mentioned this person after returning from Sodden Mountain. "Is this magic?" Dijkstra looked at Philippa Earhardt very seriously. He even repeated it again to strengthen his tone, "Is this some kind of magic?!" And Philippa''s face was ugly and shocked: "You have not seen as many mages in this room in the first half of your life! If this is magic, do you think these people are idiots? Are you rushing to join in other people''s magic?" But no matter what, Lan En has fulfilled his social obligations at this banquet perfectly, and no one can find a thorn in his side. In due course, the young witcher pulled himself away. Tonight, he also wanted to leave his energy and thoughts to those who were truly valuable, such as the ten great mages from the Talents and Skills Association and the Supreme Council of Warlocks. These people are the ones who truly determine the direction and will of the warlock group. Convincing them will help pour a basin of sober cold water on the heads of those reckless kings. Lan En was thinking this, but then, a friend was walking over with another friend among the people at the banquet. Yennefer''s expression was confused, but mixed with a bit of joy, while Geralt''s face was completely paralyzed. But Lan En, who was already familiar with White Wolf, knew very well that under his paralyzed expression, he was completely at a loss. "Sabina came to talk to me just now!" Yennefer went straight to Triss and Margarita and snorted coldly, "Have you seen her clothes? Only shameless and tasteless people would wear them. ! This woman is older than me!" "Forget it, let''s not mention it. It''s as if this woman has anything else to care about." Only when they turned their backs and complained about others, it seemed that sorceresses were no different from ordinary women. Triss and Margarita stepped forward to greet him with shining eyes. : "What did she ask you? Now everyone knows that Sabine is gathering information for Henselt of Kaedwen." "Really?" Yennefer said in shock, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was joking. The three sorceresses laughed wildly while arranging private arrangements for others, and Geralt walked to Lan En as if he was relieved. He pulled at his collar, as if he was strangled and unable to breathe. "It''s a good thing you''re here." White Wolf sighed. "These funny clothes and this uncomfortable new party. It''s all taking my breath away." "Isn''t it the rule of the wizards that everyone should be blown by the draft and then eat raw and cold seafood until they are full?" "So far, that''s indeed the case." Lan En nodded, not surprised by Geralt''s complaint. "But I see that Yennefer is actually very happy, and you are also very happy. What happened?" Bai Lang''s already paralyzed expression suddenly seemed a little stiffer. ".I love Yennefer." Lan En was a little surprised: "I know, what next?" "I mean, I said it myself that I love her. Just now, after she was aroused by that Sabina." Lan En''s expression was calm at first, and he blinked. Then, after he finally understood Geralt''s words a second later, the young witcher''s eyes slowly widened. "Wow~" The demon hunter from the bear school excitedly patted the shoulder of the demon hunter from the wolf school, as if looking at a piece of wood that suddenly became enlightened! "Geralt. Geralt! You''re making progress! You''re making great progress!" "Then what? Tell me quickly!" "Then." Geralt''s stiff lips also smiled, "She also responded to me, the kind that couldn''t wait." "Then, the respected Duke of Cintra." Yennefer intervened at this time, grabbed Geralt''s hand and pulled it away. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the to-do list is also very long. I have to complete it one by one." "Oh!" Lan En smiled friendly, "Yes, you must have a lot to talk about." "For things like talking," Yennefer smiled ambiguously and looked at the white wolf next to her with suggestive and provocative eyes, "You can go to the back. I should say I will go to the back, Lan En. " This answer made Lan En raise his eyebrows, and also made the other two sorceresses chuckle unspokenly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1430 1402 ten people Chapter 1430 1402. Ten people Yennefer and Geralt, a pair of friendly acquaintances, left early. When they left, the men and women could feel the heat in their eyes, so they all understood tacitly what they were going to do. . Fortunately, Arethusa had set aside so many rooms just for the banquet guests. As if appreciating the courage of the first couple to leave to do ''business'', a burst of gentle applause came and moved closer. It was a black-haired sorceress. She seemed to have gotten rid of her male companion and was now wandering alone at the banquet. The sorceress looked straight at Lan En coming. As if knowing that the witcher didn''t know many people present, Margarita stepped forward and called out the person''s name, thus avoiding an embarrassing situation. "Hey Sabina, long time no see!" Margarita''s enthusiasm was eloquent and could deceive almost everyone except Lan En. "Yes, long time no see, our party queen! You are still dazzling today." The sorceress responded, hugging Margarita at the same time, kissing each other''s earrings and sides of their ears. Then there is Triss. "Lan, this is Sabina Griwisig of Ad Kale." Triss introduced her calmly, as if the two of them were complaining about another person with Yennefer just now. "She is the same as me, but in Kaedwen." The witcher bowed politely and saluted. It was a kiss on the hand, but under Lan En''s control, he did not actually make physical contact. Young people have long discovered that sorceresses like this kind of etiquette. To put it bluntly, it can make them feel like they are being treated like princesses and satisfy their vanity. "Oh, I never thought that the ridiculous things in the rumors could actually be true." The words in Sabina''s mouth seemed to be responding to Triss and Margarita, but her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her, and she puffed up her chest proudly. "How do you usually get along? Together? Or individually?" "I haven''t slept with Triss yet, but we are both really fascinated by him. Nothing else matters." Margarita dealt with it as if nothing had happened, but the smile on her lips slightly faded, "But this is your case That''s a nice shirt, isn''t it, Sabine?" Lane declined to comment. Sabina''s shirt is made of black tulle, which allows her curvy figure to be clearly seen. It is really unobstructed. The fabric is so transparent that onlookers can see the entire view of her chest without any effort at all. ,all. Her crimson skirt was tied with a wide belt with a rose-shaped metal buckle. The skirt has side openings. This style is very popular at the moment, and Margarita is also wearing this style. However, Margarita is a normal style, and the side opening of the skirt only reaches the thigh, while Sabina goes directly over the hips and opens the side opening to the waist. Lan En was like a wooden sculpture, not taking Sabina''s words. Margarita and Triss next to them were still smiling, but the witcher could feel that they were already extremely angry. Sabina didn''t seem to dare to play with fire too much in front of Margarita and Triss. She just gave the witcher a suggestive look and left on the pretext of seeing an acquaintance. Margarita''s lips moved as she looked at Sabina''s back and cursed in a low voice, Triss did the same. It''s just that the two sorceresses'' scoldings were a bit unpleasant, and Lan En really didn''t want to remember them. At this moment, the door to the banquet hall opened again, and several people walked in with a very grand gesture. "They are here." Triss cleared her throat, "They are finally here." Lan En also frowned and looked at them. These were the people he planned to focus on tonight, five members of the Talent and Skills Association, and five members of the Supreme Council of Warlocks. Leading the way was Tissaya, who was wearing a complicated but conservative long dress, which should have been a style from hundreds of years ago. The person beside her who politely raised her hand to support her was Hen Gedimitis, or to use a more formal name, Gerhard of Elle. For a great mage with hundreds of years of experience, it is not unusual to have many names. "You probably haven''t seen the blond elf in the back, right, my dear?" Margarita shook her glass playfully and introduced Lan En. "That''s Francesca Findabel, also known as Enid Ann Galina, which means ''valley daisy'' in the ancient language. Many people say that she should be the most beautiful witch in the world." She is stunningly beautiful, with big eyes like a docile doe. "She looks very young." Lan En commented, not touching the title of ''the most beautiful'' at all. "Even among elves, she is very young." "It''s just an appearance." Triss added to explain next to her, "She is a rare pure-blood elf, but there is not even a drop of human blood in her veins, and her lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary elves." In this magical Middle Ages, the humans who came from the confluence of the heavenly spheres drove the elves off their thrones, but in the process, the bloodlines of the two races were very closely mixed together. Just like now, every northerner counts. Unless he is a crazy racist who doesn''t even have a bit of logic or evidence, no one can pat his chest and guarantee that there is not a drop of the blood of the ancient race in his veins. In the circle of warlocks, the proportion of elves mixed is even higher and common. "She came here probably to discuss the growing discrimination and hostility towards non-human races in the kingdom." Margarita said affirmatively. "Tissaya has decided to help her, and many wizards will also stand by her side. Our group has a good relationship with the ancient races. She will not let this opportunity go." "But look at the **** behind her, Vilgefortz of Rogoeven. Compared to the pure-blood elves, they just look younger, but they are really young and promising." "The short man behind, Alto... Terra Nova, these are the Five of the Society of Gifts and Crafts. Lan En''s eyes looked back, and there were three male warlocks. That was Fecart of Hydaris, Radcliffe of Ossenfort, Cardouin of Lang Asset. These three people, plus Philippa Erhardt and Yennefer, who just left the scene early with Geralt, formed the five-person Supreme Council of Warlocks. "Yennefer, I remember you were chosen because of your merits in the Battle of Sodden Mountain, right?" Lan En suddenly asked. Triss blushed slightly when she heard this: "Hey, I don''t have enough qualifications and I don''t have enough strength." Although Yennefer has always been like Triss''s eldest sister, she also went to the battlefield and became famous. She became a member of the Supreme Council of Warlocks, but she did not make any progress. This still made Triss feel a little worried. Especially with a margarita standing next to me. Some people squeezed their heads to get into the parliament, but this one just nodded and entered. After all, in terms of the most important strength, among the ten people, it is estimated that only the three oldest ones can hold down Margarita. It''s a pity that Sabina, who has been a famous ''party queen'' since her school days, was nicknamed Margarita just now. Later, my playfulness continued to grow, but my sense of responsibility for the college and students increased. This sense of responsibility seems to have made Margarita feel very tired, so she has no intention of going further in the warlock group. After they appeared on the stage, the banquet seemed to really get into the theme. Many warlocks gathered around, wanting a chance to say hello. "We also have to go over and have a word." Margarita and Triss walked towards the crowd together, smiling at Lan En, "I want to sound your conversation by the way." They also all knew what Lan En''s main purpose was for coming to this banquet, and they were willing to provide the greatest help. After the two sorceresses left, and while others were rushing over, Lan loosened the collar of his tight-fitting jacket slightly, and planned to eat some of the food on the dining table to let his mouth move. To pass the time. The lobsters, also from Keville, have their back shells opened, and the plump and crystal-clear lobster meat is laid out in the open, making people eat with their fingers. Lan En just went over and took two slices, sprinkled them with mustard juice and put them on the plate. But obviously, there are still people who don''t intend to say hello to the big shots among wizards at this time. The tongs in Lan En''s hand stopped in mid-air, because the plate of ham slices he wanted to pick up was being brought closer to him by his other hand. "Your diligent performance makes me less afraid to take action, my lord." Lan En chuckled and glanced sideways at the Redania secret agent beside him. The fat man was wearing a bright yellow tight-fitting top that was open to the waist. It was obvious that this top was strangling him. And a tall and strong man, nearly two meters tall, looked small in front of Lan En. "If you are troubled because of me, then please let me apologize, sir. Because I am not too familiar with the rules of this new style of banquet." Dijkstra said respectfully, making it impossible for anyone to find anything wrong with him. "In comparison, I still prefer a more traditional one. The table is covered with sauce and beer. It''s dark and pleasant. People eat and drink a lot, and the food is hot. After drinking too much, you can fall asleep under the table." "Tradition and new style." Lan En casually put a few more slices of ham on the plate, "It''s really boring to start with. Say what you have to say, sir." "Don''t use honorifics to me." Dijkstra shook his head repeatedly, "I am not the earl in the rumors. I am a farmer, but Vizmir ordered me to call myself earl. This is so that when I give orders, I will not Suspected of insulting those real nobles." "Okay, in your mouth, the self-introduction seems more sincere and natural. Have you practiced for a long time?" Lan En said while eating. "If there is an opportunity to introduce myself in front of you, I believe everyone will prepare carefully." Dijkstra still complimented politely. "It''s not easy to meet you. It depends on luck." Lan En fiddled with the fork without stopping: "This sentence doesn''t sound very meaningful." "It''s just a fact." Dijkstra continued, "As long as the farce on Lake Vizima is still going on, isn''t this a fact?" "You look like you know something?" "It''s all speculation, but the possibility is very high. Goddess faith, knights of justice, etc. But it''s useless, after all, the possible rightful owner won''t even reward us." At this time, Lan En stopped playing with the food in his hands and glanced at Dijkstra. "What salary does Vizmir pay you?" the demon hunter suddenly asked, "How dare you say this in front of me?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1431 1403 bet Chapter 1431 1403. Bet Being stared at calmly by someone like Lan En, even if the hostility and murderous intent in the eyes are not clear, but more like interest, but this alone is enough to make most people who are stared at feel physiological Sexual discomfort. Their bodies will have uncomfortable reactions because they sense too much danger. But Dijkstra is not an ordinary person. Although he does not know magic and is not a special human being, his position and work content have long tempered his mind to an extraordinary level. "Hahaha!" Dijkstra suddenly laughed. This burst of laughter was quite unexpected in the banquet hall, so it attracted the attention of many people. "Vezmir will give me rewards and rewards for every mystery I solve. Being passionate about work allows me to live a decent life. You can laugh at me, but I have a wife and children to support." "That''s not funny at all, Dijkstra." Lan En said while eating lobster meat dipped in mustard sauce. "Of course you can work hard to support your wife and children, but if you don''t mind, please don''t come to me to cause trouble. In my opinion, this hall is full of valuable mysteries." Lan En''s tone was very cold. In his opinion, the kings of the four northern kingdoms are now so reckless and are about to cause a big mess. Those who engage in intelligence cannot escape the blame. For their own positions and purposes, only God and themselves know how much private information they added to the information they submitted to the kings. Spring and Autumn Brushwork, Journalism. These things are simply self-taught for those who engage in intelligence and public opinion. The decisions of the kings depended on the comprehensive judgment they made after receiving various information, and who was responsible for delivering the information to the king during this process? This kind of person is Dijkstra standing next to Lan En. When so-called strategic misjudgments occur, it is often because of problems with such people. Lan En was currently thinking about pressing ahead with those stupid kings before they had even implemented their stupid things, so it was hard to avoid feeling a little unhappy when he saw Dijkstra. But this fat and strong intelligence chief seemed to be waiting for this sentence. He took over Lan En''s words extremely smoothly. "As you said, sir." He said respectfully and politely, "The whole of Arethusa is a big mystery. I think you must have noticed that the atmosphere here tonight is a little unusual." "Of course, just to clarify, I''m not talking about these weird magic candles." Lan En curled his lips and said, "I don''t understand." "I completely believe you, sir." Dijkstra began to put food on his plate, "because I can''t understand it, but I really want to understand it." "Have you noticed something? Something that seems extremely obvious to me: why is there not even a single person wearing a crown in this luxurious and magnificent hall?" "I''m not surprised." Lan En picked up another piece of salmon with a beautiful texture. "Because the kings definitely prefer traditional banquets. They can play at the table covered with sauce and beer until the early morning, and then pour it under the table. A deep sleep, and more importantly "Those fools wearing crowns have sent their trusted eyes and ears. Through these eyes and ears, they can know all kinds of secrets and information. Isn''t this enough?" Dijkstra had no reaction to what Lane called the king, he just mentioned another name. "But Vilgefortz, a member of the association, is still making sure that all the spies are absent." Dijkstra looked at the giant beside him calmly, "He gathered all the royal spies here. Those who were not qualified to come in even sent out invitations in a roundabout way. Why did he do this?" "You mean Wilgefortz?" The appearance of this name made Lan En rarely stop eating snacks during the conversation. He couldn''t say that he didn''t know this young talent among the mage group. Not long after the Battle of Soden Mountain ended, the already-famous Archmage came to Aretussa to stay for a while under the ridiculous excuse of "rebuilding the foundation." But after just one meeting and one conversation with Lan En, his process of ''rebuilding the foundation'' suddenly ended. The young and promising Archmage is plotting something more profound and grand, something that ordinary people don''t even know about and can''t detect. Lan En didn''t know much about him. He just had a vague feeling about him, but he didn''t know what he was pursuing. A guy with superb means and outstanding abilities, but whose goal is never known to anyone, is undoubtedly terrifying. If you dont know his goal, you dont know what methods he will adopt, what he will be obsessed with, and to what extent he will be obsessed with it. Once one does not understand a person''s true goal, it means that most of the person''s existence is actually hidden in darkness, not understood by others, and cannot be estimated by others. No one knows what he will do or what he can do. "We can make a bet, sir." Dix said confidently. "You come to this banquet with your own purpose, and of course, everyone at this banquet has a purpose." "Even if you just want to put aphrodisiacs in the wine and find a partner to have fun with for a night, that''s the purpose." "But I can promise it, sir." The fat and strong spy stuffed a pickled olive into his mouth without expression and spit out the olive pit. "Each purpose will have consequences and confrontations, and within two hours, Vilgefortz will seek a private conversation with you. If I''m wrong, I''ll eat the whole plate." As he spoke, he pointed to a silver platter with a tiny live octopus sliding slimily on it. The secret agent smacked his lips in disgust: "For the sake of the plague, who thought of this thing as a dish?" "Then what will I eat if I lose?" "No need for anything, sir." Dijkstra looked around quickly, "If you are willing, I just want to hear what you talked about. Correspondingly, you can also see what I think after listening to those things. What a reaction." Deliberately leaking some information to a specific person, and then watching that person''s reaction and actions, and looking at the information hidden under those actions and reactions, is a common trick used by spies. And with Lan En''s ability to perceive and observe people''s emotions, even if Dijkstra''s performance is excellent, it is almost impossible to escape Lan En''s observation. Lan En just smiled at the spy chief''s bet, and then walked away without saying a word. The spy chief himself also showed no emotion. And indeed, almost an hour and a half later, Lan En naturally and unsurprisingly lost the bet The young talent among the wizards approached him. Under the kind eyes of Tisaya and Hen Gedimitis, Lann entered the chat circle of these archmages as if he was coming to find his two female companions. They chatted happily with each other. Even the great mages whom Lan En was not familiar with, just looking at the attitudes of Tisaya and Gedimitis were enough to make them show off a hundred times. Twenty percent goodwill. The two of them are the strongest pillars among the entire northern wizards. Even though they didn''t know Lan En well before, and even had some misunderstandings about him because of the rumors, in this situation, they still had to put on a smile when they should. Yutisaya started the conversation and led Lan En to Henry Gedimidis, saying that she wanted to ''check his heart''. This move spread to all the people participating in the banquet in a matter of seconds through whispers. Because this is equivalent to directly announcing to the outside world who cured the heart disease of this oldest and most powerful mage in mankind. Many people thought of the experimental project that was rumored to involve demon hunters. Many people had even known about it before and even invested in the experimental project. But they were not only surprised at Hen Gedimitis''s complete recovery, but they were even more surprised that the crystal cultivation project had developed so quickly that it could directly perform organ transplantation? Or an organ like the heart? As a result, the archmages became even more enthusiastic about Lan En. Although most of them are not worried about their life span, organ replacement is indeed a cutting-edge field nowadays. Everyone wants to know about it. Henry Gedimidis already seemed a little tired. Although his heart was fine, this new style of banquet undoubtedly did not please him. So apart from the exchange with Lan En, there were only a few polite perfunctory words left, and the intention to leave the table and rest was clearly expressed. ''Valley Daisy'' Francesca Findabel''s big and bright eyes were as clear as ice, but Lan En only felt that the way she looked at him had a special meaning and implied wariness. Alto Terranova seemed to have a cheerful personality, and he even had the intention to make a funny face before saying hello to Lan En. At that time, a group of people were chatting happily. Margarita and Triss looked at the young witcher, while Lydia, the sorceress who often followed Wigfortz, covered herself with a lace fan. The lower half of his face looked at his master. Vilgefortz only exchanged a few words with Lan En, and then suggested finding a place to chat alone. From Lan En''s point of view, it seemed that only Tisaya and Hen Gedimitis showed some surprise. (End of chapter) Chapter 1432 1404 Mingpai Chapter 1432 1404. Clear cards Wilgefortz is a handsome and strong man, with a face that looks like he is in his thirties or forties, young, powerful and full of charm. Even when he was standing with the one whom he recognized as the ''most beautiful Daisy of the Valley'', he was not suppressed by the beauty of the pure-blood elf and became inconspicuous. He still exuded a powerful aura of his own. They passed by the Glorious Corridor in the Academy of Arethusa. The paintings hanging in this corridor were all by famous artists. But even so, the paintings by these famous artists are merely embellishments to the historical nodes depicted in those paintings. The birth of the Warlocks, the critical moments in their development, the outstanding ones who are famous in the annals of history. Until the last piece so far, it is a shield with a kissing picture drawn in the form of a charcoal sketch. Lan En and Wilgefortz were speechless and walked straight through the Corridor of Glory. Even though both of them still remember, their first meeting and first conversation took place here. They also crossed the wide stone bridge in the academy that spanned between two towers. Originally, this stone bridge was laid out with black and white square stones, like a chess board. But Vilgefortz remembered clearly that it was actually just a standing illusion to deceive others. Due to the salt and moisture in the sea breeze, the bridge was actually not far away from falling apart. Only the black grid can be walked on, and the rest are unstable places to stay. The cost of repairs is too high, but using illusions can maintain the dignity of the sorcerers. And just over two years ago, after the Valyrian Steel business came into operation, the bridge has now been actually repaired. There is no more magic on this bridge. "It''s changed so much." Suddenly, Vilgefortz stopped on the bridge. The soles of his deerskin boots grinded against the stones on the bridge, making a rustling sound as if they suddenly had nothing to do. He turned to look at Lan En, who was following silently. "There have been so many changes in the academy." "Your words almost make me think you graduated from Arethusa." Lan En said a cold joke calmly. "I belong to the traditional type of warlock." Wigfortz explained nonchalantly, "I follow the instructor one-on-one. After learning, I can only change to another instructor. I have never been in an academy environment. "But I am indeed not a stranger to Aretusa. After all, I have to come here every time I have a meeting." "See that tower?" Vilgefortz pointed at the second-tallest tower in the Arethusa complex under the darkness of the night and the sea breeze blowing across the bridge. It was made of rocks, and compared to the brightly lit main body of Arethusa, it was dark and lifeless. The waves hit the rocky walls of Thanede Island, turning into white foam and roaring. "Tomorrow, a total of ten archmages from the two wizard councils that greeted you just now will be wearing traditional attire: black cloaks and pointed hats fluttering in the wind, just like those depicted in the illustrations in the storybooks." "We also bring wands and crutches, just like the images parents use to scare children. It''s just tradition." "We will enter the Gastang Palace accompanied by a few representatives. The meeting will be behind closed doors. The remaining representatives will wait in Aretusa for the final decision." Lan Enxin said that I know better than you what the "traditional wizard image" is. Gandalf''s appearance is too traditional. "What about the tallest tower? What role will it play in this meeting?" Lan En continued. Considering the symbolic significance of the wizard summit, it is impossible to give up the tallest tower, right? The tower seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Although Lan En had lived in the academy for a long time, he didn''t quite know what the tower was used for. "Tor Lara, the Gull Tower, is now abandoned. Is it important? Probably." "possible?" "According to the legend of the elves," the handsome male wizard shrugged, "the portal in this tower is connected to the mysterious Tor Jiviel, the ''Tower of Swifts''." "That is the legendary secret stronghold of the elven sages." "At that time, we tried to excavate the portal in this tower, but failed, and later sealed it. There were many people who protested. After all, everyone wanted to leave their name in history, but it is an objective fact that the portal was malfunctioning and distorted. Will disappear with a few words of protest. The sea breeze was still blowing, and Lan En did not answer any more words. The two of them felt almost at the same time that the pleasantries were over. "I''m almost certain that, after our first conversation, you thought I was paying attention to the strange effects on the children of destiny." Vilgefortz had a strange smile on his face. "You think I''m chasing the power of destiny. But what makes me curious is: do you still think so?" "No." Lan En''s face was calm and he just shook his head, "To explore destiny as a research object, I think even a young, talented and arrogant person like you will not be so unrealistic." "That''s why I feel like I can''t see through you, at least most of you. I don''t know what you are pursuing." "You don''t know me, but I know you, Lan." Vilgefortz chuckled, a strange light appearing in his eyes. "I know that the outside world says that you love the north and your hometown of Sintra. But I know that you only regard the king and their kingdom as a mess. Because your soul and flesh and blood are not the same as the so-called north and Sintra. It doesnt matter. The witcher suddenly frowned and turned to look at the wizard. The wizard himself felt nothing at all. "What an interesting idea. Please don''t get me wrong. I really don''t see people like you very often, Lan En." "You despise those kings and kingdoms, you look at them like you''re standing at the bottom of a river looking at bloated corpses floating down from upstream." "When you see them, all you see is what they look like after death." "They will eventually be eliminated. The so-called country that is ''as immortal as marble'' seems to be destined to die in your eyes." That day." "Everything must come to an end." Lan En said calmly, "Anyone who studies history or philosophy will not have any doubts about this." Vilgefortz looked up at the tall and beautiful figure under the moonlight, with a playful smile on his lips. "But even for the historian who has the most views on this, when I tell him that the kingdom he lives in today will disappear in a foreseeable future, the first reaction in his eyes will still be doubt and confusion." "But you are determined." "It''s like you''re used to seeing those great kingdoms collapse and disappear. You know it''s destined." "Why, Lan En? Why do you have such a transcendent perspective? After all, you don''t have an extra meat ball in your chest than others?" The witcher narrowed his eyes suddenly and looked at the wizard who seemed to be just talking casually. "Prophecy?" After a long silence, Lan En asked, "Or something else? I should have thought that you would investigate me." "You completely thought of it, Lan En." On the contrary, Vilgefortz praised sincerely, "What you didn''t expect is that I have the ability to investigate you to this point. It took a lot of effort on my part." "How could those lame prophecies and probing magic penetrate such a beautiful shell of light?" Vilgefortz''s fingers gestured towards Lan En in mid-air, but the outline of the gesture was not Lan En''s body, and his eyes did not focus on the body. What he gestured with was the outline of Lan Ens [Body Light]! Thats the light shell in his mouth! Wilgefortz''s chuckle did not make the atmosphere friendly. On the contrary, the solemn feeling accumulated between the two. Suddenly, the wizard''s gesticulating fingers drew back, as if they had been chilled by an inexplicable sea breeze. The smile on his face disappeared, and after Lan En became serious, his expression also became serious and solemn. "I''m begging you, Lan." Vilgefortz suddenly said without starting or ending. The attitude on that handsome face was extremely sincere. He got straight to the point. "I think with your ability, you must have felt the weird atmosphere at this banquet. Let''s be honest." He took a deep breath. "A tragic battle is already brewing, my friend. This will be a brutal battle of life and death. No one will show mercy or wait to die. Everyone is eager to use magic, swords, and even teeth. To win and survive. "I beg you, noble spectator, master of transcendent vision: Join the side that has the better chance. Join us." "No, Lan En, don''t be anxious to frown at me. I know what you want to say. You want to say that you don''t care who has a better chance of winning, because whichever side you are on has a better chance of winning. You are very confident and proud, This is you." "But listen to me, these days are different." "You also want to say that you don''t care whether the odds are against you or not. You just stick to what you think is right. After all, you have been like this from the beginning, and it doesn''t even matter whether this power exists or not." "But listen to me." Vilgefortz looked at Lan, "This is not a good idea." "You regard the Northern Kingdom as a rotting skeleton in a tomb, so why don''t you use this detached perspective to take a closer look? To see something further? To feel more relieved?" "Everything has an end." The wizard used Lan En''s words to persuade him, "Why care about those trivial things?" "Like human life?" Lan En asked. "Just like human life." Vilgefortz responded. The tall figure of the demon hunter was silent, but the atmosphere gradually became different. The relaxed muscles are active, and strong heat and vitality are bursting out from the two hearts and the blood vessels flowing with high-energy blood, like adding a handful of carbon to the furnace. Lan En nodded first, indicating that he understood Wigefortz''s confused conversation, and then "Pooh." The wizard looked at the noble and gorgeous beauty in the moonlight with a bit of astonishment in his cold eyes. Although they were both men, Wigefortz could only describe it subconsciously, calling it a beauty. He tilted his head towards On the sea beyond the bridge, a mouthful of disdainful saliva spat out. It was a rude and rude action, but the moonlight made Lan En''s molten silver hair and beautiful face even more dreamy. Even such an action had a sense of free and easy beauty when he made it. But the key to this action is not its temperament and beauty, but its disdainful connotation. "I also request the same from you, respected Archmage Vilgefortz." The word ''request'' was uttered in his mouth, but Lan En''s face was only filled with a coldness that made people feel chilled. Those slightly glowing cat eyes looked down at each other. "Calm down." The tone was like advice, but also like a warning with hidden threats. "I beg you to calm down, Vilgefortz." After saying that, the wizard also became expressionless. He faced Lan En and walked backward towards the other side of the bridge, gradually sinking into the shadow of the tower under the moonlight. Lan En, on the other hand, turned around and left neatly without looking back. Now, it''s clear. On the way back to the Arethusa Banquet Hall, Lan En, who had a cold face and hurried steps, met another friend of his The red-bearded dwarf with a fiery face, Siloden Giancardi, should not have appeared here. (End of chapter) Chapter 1433 1405 Drugging Workshop Area! Chapter 1433 1405. Drugging workshop area! The red-bearded dwarf is not on the invitation list for tonight''s banquet. He is indeed the manager of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce, but this is not enough to win him a place at the Warlock Summit dinner. At this time, he should have been waiting anxiously with his uncle, who was in charge of the Goss Willen branch of Giancardi Bank, to wait for the results of the meeting of the warlocks to be released. And waiting for the outcome of this meeting is like a stone hitting the water, spreading waves to all aspects of the financial market. They can only accept the changes and try to survive. It''s just that the relationship with Aretuza and Lan En makes Siledon feel much more relaxed compared to his banker uncle. But at this time, when the moon was already at its zenith, the night was dark, and the banquet had gradually changed from the bustle of the climax to a calm one, Lan En saw Siledon in the academy. Moreover, the red-bearded dwarf looked anxious and at a loss. Seeing Lan En''s tall body was like seeing a guiding light or a life-saving straw! "Oh! Oh my god! Lan En!" He shouted, then quickly jumped up and down with his short legs, running closer. Only then did Lan En realize in the dim light that not only was his face anxious, but he was also dressed in a mess, with a coat and jacket on top of his pajamas and robes. "Why are you here, Siloton?" Lan En was only surprised to see the dwarf for a moment, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked calmly. "What happened?" "Workshop District!" The dwarf shouted before he could reach the area. "I received news! Someone is going to attack the Workshop District! They also want to steal the formula of Valyrian Steel!" The spittle he spurted flew into the air, and the dwarf''s rich voice echoed in Arethusa''s luxurious corridors. The Workshop District is the main area of ??Valyrian steel production. Today, this steel with superior performance and the ability to be mass-produced and wholesale has become an unquestionable strategic material. Lan En''s own industry is still basically funded by the annual Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce dividends. Even for Arethusa College, as of today, this is the largest cash flow in the college''s income. Not to mention, it is related to the most critical formula issue in the production process of Valyrian steel! Tonight! Everything is squeezed into tonight! Gaoqiu Fort is expected to be stormed tonight! There is news that the workshop area will be attacked and robbed tonight! Vilgefortz almost blatantly stirred up the atmosphere of the banquet into this weird situation tonight! Lan En''s original plan was to spread influence through conversations tonight and ultimately influence the resolution of the wizard summit. Then, through the lofty and unique political influence of the northern wizards, the goal is achieved in a gentler and gentle manner. But now it seems that he was too optimistic. It was a big dark net, and several of its tentacles clearly wanted him to be distracted tonight. His industry, his source of funds, his knights, and all his key nodes will be tested tonight. There is no doubt that Lan En can also fully imagine that those in the dark have already calculated that if he does not personally appear in one of these far-flung places, then losses will definitely occur. No matter what, part of his power and influence will be bloodyly cut off tonight! This is the result of his running around. And once he hears the news and really starts running around tonight, what will happen to the free Arethusa? In just a moment, Lan En, who abandoned his previous optimism and began to think downwards towards the absurd current situation, had already sorted out several ideas with the help of Mentos. Until then, Siledon had just trotted up to Lan En and gasped. "What should we do, Lan En? What should we do now?" "Where did you get the news?" But when the red-bearded dwarf was in a state of confusion, the demon hunter calmly asked. "Huh? What?" The dwarf still feels a little confused. "Oh! It''s a captain I met in the Goos Velen City Defense Team. He accepted my motherfuck! Let''s be honest! I gave him money to buy information! Buy services! Buy often! He can be regarded as a partner!" "He just came to my door wearing a cloak. He told me mysteriously that something was wrong today, but they didn''t dare to care! I threw him a bag of money and came over quickly!" "Do you believe what he said? Also, how did you get into Aretuza?" One after another, almost as soon as Siledon finished speaking, Lan En asked immediately. This question confused the red-bearded dwarf. He stumbled and only answered the last question. "Well, I took the carriage directly to the entrance of the academy, and then said yes, it was an urgent matter for the Valyrian Steel Merchant Guild, and the guard let me in." Xi Le was stunned, but Lan En''s thoughts were not confused at all. At this time, his tense nerves and Mentos'' calculation power made every clue clear! "You have been messed up." Lan En leaned over and wiped a handful from Sileden''s tangled red beard, then put it under his nose and smelled it, and said firmly. "The spore powder of ghost mushrooms can make people uneasy." Liushen Wuzhu will become nervous, react violently, and believe in biased beliefs. The strategy of using drugs to assist speech is easy to deal with ordinary people, even those who have been trained. But that''s not all If it was normal, during the day, and Siledon came to the door by saying ''Business of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce'', Aretuza might indeed have been admitted directly. But what about now? Welcome dinner for the Wizarding Summit! Big night! Siledon came in with just one mouth? No one even went to Margarita or Tissaya to inform them and ask for their opinions? Lan En rubbed his fingers that were stained with spore powder. Through this incident, Lan En can understand the potential situation of the two people in the dark. They wanted Lan En to know that the industry and power under his name had suddenly suffered a severe impact and were in urgent need of support and suppression. This was the key reason why he was so exhausted tonight, overwhelmed by the emergency situation, that he had no time to think. And there was no doubt about it: Aretusari had their people. At least there are a lot of them in the guard force tonight! Lan En walked silently towards the direction from which Siledon came, and the red-bearded dwarf followed him blankly. "What, what do you mean? I was drugged? I was cheated?" As he said this, although his face was still agitated under the influence of the drug, he patted his chest and calmed down. "It doesn''t matter if you lie, it''s better if you lie! Don''t let anything happen to the workshop area and the formula!" Lan En had a gloomy face. To him, the workshop area was just a bunch of houses and factories. As long as the craftsmen inside are fine, he doesn''t care, but the formula Where did the paper recipe for Valyrian Steel come from? Anyone who is paying attention to the steel market now doesnt know? Today''s Valyrian steel production and processing technology, the first one to recommend is the master witcher blacksmith who has come up with this technology! They say they are looking for the formula, but actually they are looking for Berengar! Halfway through the dark and dark corridor, Lan En suddenly stopped. And Siledon, who was following behind him, was still mumbling: "Dare you give me false news? He used to make him vomit out what he ate from me! He scared me!" "No, Siledon." Lan En, who stopped, turned his head, looked at an open window in the corridor, and said calmly, "They did this to ensure that you would come to me as soon as possible, but... the news Its not fake. Hearing this, the dwarf weighed his feet and stood on the window sill with a stiff face, looking out. The window in the corridor faced the city of Gos Velen, and on the edge of the city wall, a fiery red mist of light shone into the sky from bottom to top. Siloton''s mouth slowly opened. The workshop area is filled with glowing red furnaces, steel, and molten iron, all day and night. But those hot lights and fire lights should have been trapped under the ceiling of the building and not penetrated. Xileden, who was in a state of ups and downs in mood, and whose mind had been affected by drugs, felt that he was sweating profusely, and his throat was suddenly so dry and swollen that he could not speak. "Lan En! Lan En!" His eyes were fixed on the flaming red base of the city wall as if he couldn''t move away, but his hands were swaying to the side, as if trying to grab the corner of Lan En''s clothes. "We have to go over and save people! We have to go over and save people!" He shouted subconsciously, almost in a trance. "No." But Lan En calmly rejected him, leaned over and pulled his shoulders over, looking directly into his eyes. "It''s up to you, Siloton." "Me?" The red-bearded dwarf pointed at himself in astonishment, his wide eyes full of confusion. He looked at Lan En, then turned to look at the red light outside the window. "Yes, that''s you." Lan En confirmed his question and added, "But it''s not just you. Take it." As he spoke, Lan En took out a metal rattle from his pocket and handed it to Sileden. Siledon took it blankly. This rattle didn''t look surprising, but after the red-bearded dwarf got it, he felt an inexplicable gloomy atmosphere, as if this exquisite rattle had been soaked with the traces of time and decay. "There is Gede in the workshop area, and Berengar is not a full-time craftsman who only knows how to wield a sword and not cut people." "In this current situation, even if something happens in the workshop area, there won''t be too many people making trouble inside, because their focus is not there. So..." After handing the rattle to Siloden, Lan no longer looked toward the workshop area outside the window. His face was calm, but his fingers reached to the neckline of the tight-fitting top that Margarita had selected and custom-made for him. Like tearing up pieces of paper, with a ''stab'' sound, he tore out a big hole in the strong collar. The witcher twisted his neck from side to side as if freeing himself from restraints. "Just go to the workshop area, Siloton. If you encounter danger, ring the bell, and then make it clear that I''m asking you to help. You just have to lead the way for the rest." (End of chapter) Chapter 1434 1406 Chaotic Analysis Chapter 1434 1406. Analysis of confusion "What what?" Siledon held this strange metal rattle helplessly. He asked Lan En. That night, his mind was already chaotic and tense due to being drugged, and now it was almost going blank. What does ''after ringing the bell, make it clear that you are doing me a favor''? Who do I need to make it clear to? What happens when you ring this bell? But Sileden looked at Lan En''s back walking away in the long and luxurious corridor without looking back, and at the scene outside the window next to him that reflected the red light of the city wall. He still stamped his feet and gritted his teeth, then turned around and trotted away again. After all, he still trusted Lan En as a friend, and no matter what, he gritted his teeth and came out of the family bank not to let his career turn into a pile of charred ruins! "Shit! Shit!" The red-bearded dwarf cursed in a low voice, but carefully held the strange and gloomy metal rattle in his hand, and ran towards the outside of Aretussa with a pair of short legs. And just as Siledon rushed back to the workshop area at the base of Goss Velen''s city wall outside the academy, Lann, who had torn off his collar that was in the way, also entered the banquet hall again. At this time, the magic candlelight in the banquet hall still showed no sign of dimming, but there were not many people left in the banquet. They all have their own rest and fun. When Lan En passed through the corridor of the dormitory before, he heard the heavy breathing of the men and women inside, as well as the undisguised screams. Along with the annoyed complaints from those who were woken up in other rooms, the similarly panting artist in a nearby room seemed to applaud the happy screams. Lan En turned a deaf ear. After arriving at the banquet hall, he glanced briefly and then walked in the direction of Tissaya. Triss and Margarita are still with Tisaya. "Oh, look." Margarita had already drank until her face was red and her eyes were blurry, but she still noticed at a glance that Lan En''s neck collar was torn, and said teasingly, "Honey, which sorceress is it?" Can''t you help but want to use force on you? " "This is too disgraceful. Especially since she hasn''t succeeded yet." But then, Margarita and the others saw the look on Lan En''s face. It wasn''t the embarrassment and impatience caused by being pestered by some **** sorceress. The coldness of that expression was self-evident, and the seriousness of that expression was ready to come out. If there were just one or two young women, there would be no way for Lan En to put on such an expression. "Something is wrong." He no longer cared about the gazes of the remaining people in the banquet hall. Lan En bent down directly, got close to the sorceresses'' ears, and spoke in a deep voice. He told the sorceresses about the strange phenomena suffered by various forces and industries under his name during this period, as well as the various people with small thoughts at the banquet where the atmosphere was not right. Tissaya simply listened with a frown the whole time. "Is this all speculation?" There was a sense of disbelief, or resistance to belief, in Tissaya''s words. "Is there any evidence, Lan En? I can''t just assume that someone at this banquet and the meetings that will last for several days wants to carry out a coup just because you said a few words in front of me, right?" The atmosphere of this banquet was strange, but this strange feeling only appeared to those who had grasped all kinds of information. Those ignorant and insensitive warlocks are still addicted to feasting and dissolute fun. In their eyes, this banquet, where the female and male companions could find separate rooms and get entangled, was no different from before. Isnt this what all sorcerers banquets are like? Those dissolute people, at least this time, did not start looking for excitement in the corner of the hall where the banquet was held. Lan En was not surprised when he looked at Tisaya, whose eyes were filled with resistance. This venerable sorceress is indeed powerful and knowledgeable, but she has been away from the current political situation for a long time. This resulted in her lacking sensitivity and insight into the situation within the Northern Kingdom or between the North and the South. But Lan En did not give in under Tisaya''s resistance. The witcher still looked at the sorceress with great seriousness and seriousness. "Are you serious?" Tissaya was silent for a while, then subconsciously adjusted her collar and cuffs, and said, "Are you sure there will be a coup? Tonight?" "There is no need to delay." Lan En explained in a straightforward manner, and then turned around to look for him, "Dijkstra. Where did the spy chief go?" Triss frowned and recalled, "I saw him going out with Philippa." Margarita also slapped her face with her hands, trying to wake herself up: "They definitely didn''t go out to find a room to have sex! Philippa hasn''t been interested in men for a long time!" "So this is Philippa''s fault again?" Speaking of this unparalleled sorceress, Tissaya seemed to have accepted Lan En''s statement that "there will be a coup". Tissaya said angrily in a low voice: "The real ruler of Tritog, the real manager of Redania, [Pure White] Rafad''s most outstanding successor, the great Philippa Eilhardt Now you want to find a reason to eliminate dissidents among wizards?" This kind of performance made Lan En couldn''t help but examine what kind of image Philippa had in Tisaya''s mind. Tissaya has always disapproved of the sorcerers being too involved in politics and seizing the power of mortals. It''s not that she thinks warlocks shouldn''t manage mortals, but she and Henry Gedimitis, the two ''ancient wizards'', still believe that warlocks should focus their energy on opening up the path to magic. Being distracted elsewhere is not doing your job properly. And now, in the capital of Redania, the sorceress Philippa Eilhardt, who is almost unrivaled in Tritog''s court, is undoubtedly the kind of person that Tisaya dislikes the most. Next to Tissaya, Margarita also looked sympathetic. It can be seen that even among the sorceresses, Philippa Earhart''s love for power and manipulation and her skill in manipulation have almost become a stereotype. "I don''t know if Philippa did this to eliminate dissidents." Lan En frowned and spoke sincerely but hastily. As he said this, he immediately took action and pulled Tissaya out of the banquet hall. The remaining people in the banquet hall were in twos and threes. Under this scene, some even whistled, cheered and clapped. But Lan En and the three sorceresses were in a hurry. "Dj?rkscher''s conversation with me made me think that he was here to find traitors. Now that the situation between the north and the south has become acute again, it will be impossible to save the situation without internal purges. Under this situation, his behavior is reasonable." "But based on your understanding of Philippa, you think she is taking this opportunity to eradicate dissidents and persecute innocent people." "But now, in the High Hill Castle and the Workshop District, it is obvious that there is a force within the Northern Kingdom that is trying to make me exhausted to put out the fire." Are the kings in the north trying to take action against Lan En and the warlocks? Is Dijkstra really completing the internal purge in order to face the Civil War that is destined to be more explosive in the future? Was it Philippa who was using her power for personal gain, and just wanted to find an excuse to eradicate dissidents in the circle of sorcerers? have no idea. uncertain. No ones thoughts can be written all on their face. Everyone is looking for allies, but everyone is unsure of others'' positions, so they can only speak vaguely and express their thoughts with hints. It is such a troublesome thing to connect all parties and unite forces in a chaotic situation. "Suppose we want to catch the traitor among the warlocks from the northern countries," Margarita suddenly said and looked at Triss, "then it must be a joint action by the four northern countries!" "Triss, have you received the notice? You are Foltest''s royal advisor!" "Not all royal advisors can be trusted." Lan En said in a deep voice before Triss could speak. "But Triss is very close to me, and my position is well known to everyone. She is very credible from the standpoint of the north and the south. But when it comes to the standpoint of the northern kingdom, me, and the warlock, she becomes untrustworthy. Lan En shook his head as he walked: "The situation is very complicated. We can''t figure out who is telling the truth, or who is only telling half the truth." "Yes, the situation is very complicated." Tissaya continued without stopping at this time, "Thanks to Yennefer for bringing that Ciri to the academy, so we have the valuable ability to distinguish the facts." "Wait, what do you mean?" Lan En frowned and asked, but Triss and Margarita looked confused. At this time, they had already reached the bridge where Lan En and Wilgefortz were talking before. The sea breeze was salty and cold, and the moon was halfway through its journey in the sky. "[Demon Source]!" Margarita said decisively, "Let a [Devil Source] fall into a trance state in contact with the magic power of chaos. In this state, she will be able to make prophecies!" "No, we don''t need Ciri to predict the future, we just need to pass through the trance state of her [Demon Source]," Triss pushed her burgundy hair behind her ears. "Asking clearly about what has happened will be clearer than vague prophecies, and it will not put any burden on Ciri himself. The most important thing is" "The [Devil Source] in a trance has no ability to lie."*3 The sorceresses finally said in unison. "This is a well-known axiom." Disaya said coldly, "No matter who is up to the trick, if he or she dares to make trouble in front of me and in front of this fact, I will let him remember it! " Unprecedentedly, Lan En saw Tissaya looking so angry for the first time. But after a rare outburst, Tisaya turned her head and looked at Lan En with a look that was almost mixed with persistence and pleading. "Lan. I will never let my academy become a battlefield! No one should die in Arethusa! This should be a place for rational meetings, not a killing ground where conspiracies are intertwined! No one should bleed here. ! "We must suppress the conflict to the smallest scale." Tissaya said, stopping on the bridge, turning back to look at the beautiful and huge castle that was still brightly lit. "I will start to open the forbidden magic circle in Gastang Palace. In this way, at least the conflict between the warlocks will not tear down the entire island and cause countless casualties. But..." However, now that the college''s guards have been infiltrated, who knows how many more people have come in! Warlocks without strength are vulnerable to professional soldiers and even armed bandits. "Then leave it to me." Lan En said decisively. "They are looking for trouble for me, trying to make me spend the night putting out fires, distracted and confused." "They estimated my strength, they estimated the strength of my castle, my knights, my workshops, and then, with complete preparation and confidence, they wanted to crush these things." "But to be honest," Lan En''s smile contained a hint of sarcasm, "I don''t know how they dare to think that they have seen through me?" Dark clouds covered the moonlight. Lan En stopped on the bridge and watched the three sorceresses walking towards the second tallest tower on the island. But suddenly. "Crash!" The pendant around Lan En''s neck began to shake, and Tissaya, who had already walked away, stopped at the same time, and then her steps became even more hurried Someone''s starting to work magic in Arethusa! (End of chapter) Chapter 1435 1407 arrest begins Chapter 1435 1407. The arrest begins Redania''s spymaster, Sigismund Dijkstra walks the streets of Goth Velen. At this time, the moonlight was past half-light. Except for those wizards who were extravagant and extravagant and held banquets until close to early morning the next day, ordinary people should have fallen into a deep sleep at this time. The streets of Gos Velen were silent at night. After all, except for taverns, brothels and other places, there was really little evening entertainment in this era. But Dijkstra didn''t care about anything else today. He had just come out of Arethusa, which was famous and more magnificent than the king''s palace, and he was full of doubts. Why do these northern wizards, who are already so rich and enjoy independent and lofty political status, still want to accept the money bag from the southern empire? ! Dijkstra was angry, but a person like him would calmly get things done even if he was so angry. The fat and strong man, with his tight shirt open and his arms open, walked towards the port where only an oil lamp flickered in the watch room. The doorman in the duty room stood up silently, saluted Dijkstra as he passed by, and then sat down again, as if nothing happened. He stepped onto a large ship docked in this harbor and descended all the way down to the cabin. As soon as we got off the boat, the sound of slight metal collisions could be heard in the cabin. Fifty fully armed soldiers with the ''Redanian Red Eagle'' emblem painted on their breastplates made it even more difficult to turn around in the already narrow and compact cabin. It can be seen that they have just put on their armor. Seeing Dijkstra come down, the soldiers who were still a little scattered all stood upright. After the spy chief glanced at him, he handed a key hanging around his neck to the officer, and said in a deep voice: "Vormir, this is the key to the box in the captain''s room. Each person will receive a pair of magic-blocking gold from inside. Shackles, and a gold amulet to ward off evil spirits. "The crossbow is loaded, and there are daggers, halberds, and shields. Brace yourself! Get ready to work!" The soldiers nodded quietly, then collected their equipment, went up to the deck, and briefly formed a team in the open space of the port where the ship docked. Dijkstra frowned during this process, and he grabbed the officer who had just finished issuing the magic-blocking gold equipment: "Wait, where are the other people on the ship?" The Svenlin was registered in Novigrad as a cargo ship, and the ship was large enough to carry fifty soldiers and supporting equipment. At the same time, in order to maintain the ship''s navigation capabilities, the number of captains, first mates, seamen, etc. is similar to that of soldiers. Dijkstra put all the small characters like ordinary sailors on the ship together tonight. The primary purpose of their action this time was to be ''quick and sudden''. Tomorrow morning, we will sail away from Gos Velen immediately at noon at most. But people like the captain and first mate should still be on duty on the ship. The officer being questioned looked blank at this time, and Dijkstra''s heart began to sink as soon as he saw his expression. "Didn''t they say they had other plans, sir?" While the officer was speaking, looking at Dijkstra''s expression, he immediately knew something was wrong! But after all, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and in the end he could only shut up. The spy chief''s face was ugly and gloomy. He looked toward the workshop area at the base of the city wall, which was gradually reflecting red light in the distance, and then gritted his teeth and looked at Arethusa, who was standing quietly. In the end, he waved his hand with a twitching mouth, indicating that the task should continue as usual. He led his soldiers toward Arethusa, ignoring the gates that guarded the Wizard''s Summit along the way. Dijkstra muttered to himself in a low voice: "Damn it, put someone in my hand and do your private work?!" "No. It doesn''t matter whether this is private work or not!" If there was just someone in Redania who coveted the huge wealth of Valyrian steel, Dijkstra would not be surprised. But at this juncture, it''s hard to tell whether it''s just for profit or some kind of larger plot. But no matter what, the matter is now imminent and must be done. Lets get the most important things done first, and we can talk about the rest later! Another royal advisor of the Kingdom of Temeria, Keira Metz, casts a light spell. This spell can levitate a cold-colored light ball wherever the caster wishes. Of course, it can also move with the body. Now Keira Metz has changed out of the formal attire similar to Sabina''s from the previous banquet. At that time, she was one of the fourteen sorceresses at the banquet wearing gauze dresses that could not cover anything. But now, she had put on a dusty hunting outfit, and looked coldly at a group of soldiers trying to subdue a mage. Archmage. The magic candlelight in Arethusa''s luxurious corridors has been extinguished, leaving only the cold light on Keira Metz''s head. Alto Terranova, a member of the Society of Talents and Skills, is being lifted from the ground by two Redanian soldiers. "Hold him." The sorceress ordered briefly. "You dare to torture me?" Alto yelled, "Mez! You are so brave! I am a member of the Wizarding Council!" Warlocks often refer to the Guild of Gifts and Crafts as simply the Coven. "You were once. But no longer. You are just an ordinary traitor, and you will also be treated like a traitor." "You dirty whore! Who gave you this?" Aalto had no chance to curse any more. First, a pair of shackles made of blue metal were already hung on his hands. The close contact of Zhenmojin suddenly made him feel like an ordinary person entering a portal, and he was so uncomfortable that it was difficult to even stand still. Next, Keira Metz punched him in the face with a pair of brass knuckles hanging from her fist. Behind them, Geralt, who was dressed in single clothes and seemed to have just gotten out of the bedclothes, was about to urinate at night, but a halberd was pressed against his chest, and he carefully chose not to move. He looked like an obvious ''innocent intruder''. Keira, who had just dealt with Alto resolutely, was troubled by Geralt who suddenly broke into the situation. After she frowned and chatted with another male mage who arrived, it seemed that something urgent happened elsewhere, so she simply handed Geralt to the soldiers of Redania, saying only, "Keep an eye on him", and walked in a hurry. ''s left. "They''re really nervous, aren''t they?" Dijkstra, who had also chatted with the witcher at the banquet before, commented to Geralt in a relaxed tone. "It''s just a lack of experience, nothing else. Coups and rebellions are like beet soup, it tastes best when it''s cold." "Dijkstra, this is not beet soup. What is going on now? What happened? I''m totally confused." Geralt''s body was pressed against his chest by the halberd, and he remained motionless, but his chin was raised towards the blood that had just been punched by Alto. The color of blood and beet soup do look similar. "Before I answer you, you have to answer me first." Dijkstra, who looked like he was helping the wizards, looked at Geralt seriously. "You were brought in by Yennefer of Vengerberg. She asked you to come out now? What is she doing now?" "No, I just want to go to the toilet, but I don''t want to pee in the flower pot in the dormitory. Yennefer was very satisfied last night, she was still sleeping. I thought people like you should know everyone''s information." Geralt spoke in a voice that was so calm that there was no emotion, as if the spear point on his chest, which was only separated by a shirt, didn''t exist. "I don''t understand her! Her position and her behavior are why I feel uneasy, Geralt! Don''t you understand?" Dijkstra pulled his halberd aside and spoke to Geralt in a cold voice. "You idiot! The wizards who are loyal to the kings and behave decently have not even slept in bed tonight! They have been running and preparing all night long. Only the traitors who were bribed by Nilfgaard are still huddled in bed!" "Because those traitors need to recharge their batteries! Because soon they will launch a rebellion during the meeting! But they don''t know that we have intercepted the intelligence a long time ago! Be prepared!" "As you can see, they will be pulled out of bed tonight, then hung up with magic-blocking gold shackles, and then beaten to pieces with fingernails!" "Let''s strike first. Those traitors are finished! If you don''t want to finish with them, don''t play tricks and tell me! Yennefer''s position! Has she had any contact with the southerners! Has she had any contact with Wilgfortz? Make a private deal!" Geralt nodded from time to time as he listened to Dicos'' words that he had nothing to hide, but there was still no trace of emotional tension. "So, you heard it." Faced with Dijkstra''s scrutinizing gaze as he approached his face, Geralt looked over his shoulder toward the darkened corridor, shrugging and saying casually. . "That''s what they said." The rest of the Redanian soldiers didn''t know why, but Dijkstra, who was in front of Geralt''s face, almost blinked, and his rosy cheeks turned pale in an instant. A figure that no longer controlled its breathing and footsteps, and therefore stood out with huge mass and strength in the darkness, slowly approached them. "who?!" "Don''t move! Don''t even move." "bump!!" A series of sounds almost crowded together! The vigilant questioning of the Redanian soldiers, Dijkstra''s hurried orders, and finally, that crisp muffled sound! (End of chapter) Chapter 1436 1408 Rebellion Chapter 1436 1408. Rebellion Just now, relying on surprise attacks and magic-blocking gold equipment, a few people worked together to deal with an archmage''s Redanian soldiers. Now it''s almost like a gust of wind blowing down the creeping wheat. Dijkstra''s face was still facing Geralt, and that sudden change happened right next to him. The soldiers wearing full armor were like rag dolls, flying past him with the sound of wind, and crashed into the wall of the luxurious corridor of Arethusa. The collision between the armor parts of the body and the wall produced a noisy sound of "dinging, banging, banging", as well as the muffled hum of humans. Because the distance was so short, Dijkstra couldn''t even tell how many people were flying past him. Geralt looked around, moved away from Dijkstra, and moved out of the way. Now the spymaster has nothing but walls in front of him. The heavy footsteps behind him were approaching. The oppressive feeling was like stepping on Dijkstra''s heart. "." Dijkstra sighed and shook his head, then turned around, "Philippa said that you should be dismissed tonight. But obviously, she was wrong." Lan En, who had already put on [Smaug], the solid and thick armor, and his own body, stood in front of Dijkstra like a terrifying golem. Cat eyes that shone slightly in the darkness looked down at him. At this time, the spy chief truly felt what it felt like to have this legendary figure standing in front of him, who was no longer in a leisurely state but began to tense up. The soldiers who were knocked away by the muffled sound were not dead, or even seriously injured, but they were huddled in the corner, looking behind them with panic-stricken eyes like rabbits. When Vizmir asked him to come to assist Philippa, he specifically asked him not to bring those soldiers who had participated in the Battle of Sodden Mountain. At the time, he was so funny that he thought it was just making a fuss out of a molehill. Now, whos funny? Dijkstra was thinking in confusion now. "I didn''t do anything cruel to you." Lan En looked down at him calmly, "It''s because you seemed to be really just arresting people just now, and had no intention of killing people in the chaos." "Now, it''s time, Dijkstra." "Your action has already begun, and there is no turning back. So tell me, are you really just clearing out the factions among wizards that are friendly to Nilfgaard in the south?" "Think before you answer, Dijkstra." "Because I want to remind you, first of all, this is Arethusa, which symbolizes the power and status of the wizards. Generally speaking, when the king comes here, he is only qualified to live in the Losha Palace on the bottom floor. And you are here Everyone started taking action." The young demon hunter tilted his head, and just this expressionless movement made the spy chief''s heart beat three points faster. "There are a lot of people who want to cause trouble for me tonight, so I won''t be very patient in dealing with them, can you understand?" "I completely understand." Dijkstra opened his mouth with difficulty, "My lord." "But I want to correct one thing: those wizards are not the so-called ''Southern Friendly Faction'', they are out-and-out traitors, and we will see the evidence soon!" The spy leader lifted the soldier up and hit him at his feet. The soldier, who was gasping for air due to the impact on his lungs, answered cautiously. "In other words, you still have no evidence." "The position, as well as the interpersonal relationships." Dijkstra said calmly, "Enough traces can be seen before the evidence is obtained. Now is an extraordinary moment. You must do things first, and then talk about the evidence." For a spy chief who was engaged in intelligence work, Lan En truly believed that he was capable of this level. But having this level does not mean that what Tisaya and the others are worried about does not exist: without evidence, who does he say is a traitor? Isnt this how we all purge dissidents? Philippa Earhart didn''t have that great of a reputation. "Why didn''t you communicate with me beforehand?" This remains the biggest problem. If this group of people is really just planning for the war between the north and the south that is about to intensify again, they must first carry out internal purges. Then there is no reason to ignore Lan En and not inform him! His conflict with the Nilfgaard Empire is well known, and there is absolutely no possibility of peace. "I have this idea, but Philippa said she can keep you busy tonight. By the time you come back from your errands, we will be done here." Dijkstra seems to be a bit honest now. "At the risk of irritating me, just this sentence is unclear and does not explain any plans?" Lan En still remained skeptical. But he remained skeptical, as did others. Dijkstra took a deep breath and looked at Lan. The small eyes on that fleshy face were looking at him critically. "Because. With all due respect, you can''t be trusted either, my lord." "These are not the same times as before, ''Be informed, the age of sword and ax is near, the age of contempt has come''." "In these days, who trusts who? As long as you can invade the north, let alone destroying Nilfgaard''s tens of thousands of troops, what if you do it in front of Emhyr''s mother? He can''t wait to kill him Send his lover to your bed together!" "In these days, everything has a price. So what if Emhyr once destroyed Cintra? There are no Cintra people among these warlocks?" "What''s their status in the north? What''s their status in the south?" "Isn''t it the same? As long as the money is in place and benefits are promised, they can forget what the north has given them and rush south to flatter Emhyr? People call this ''people go higher and water flows lower'' ah." Finally, the spy of Vizmir looked at Lan En coldly: "You think you and Nilfgaard have already made their hostility clear, but it''s hard to say that. Who knows what you are like in private?" "What if, I mean what if the price Emhyr offers you is enough to erase the conflicts and feuds between you two?" trust. One of the rarest things in the world is that some people can even cut out their own hearts and stomachs, but they still can''t win the trust of others. Because people tend to believe what they want to believe. Just like Dijkstra now. He feels that most people have a price tag, and as long as someone can afford it, there is nothing that cannot be negotiated. So he felt that Lan En was also such a person. But what he didn''t know, or didn''t believe, was that there were some people and things that really couldn''t be discussed. Lan En, who had been listening to his answer silently, suddenly sighed. "So there are always people like you reminding me of where I am now, Dijkstra." The young demon hunter had an imperceptible loneliness in his tone. But Dijkstra breathed a sigh of relief. From these words, he could not quite hear the murderous intention. Lann was still angry and dissatisfied with their actions in Aretuosa, but if the purpose of their actions was indeed as pure as he claimed, then at least the lesson Lann taught him would not have started at such a critical time. Coup, rebellion. The key is to seize the time! Catch your opponent off guard! "Geralt, get out of here." Lan En tilted his head to the side at his old friend. "It will be chaotic tonight, so stay with Yennefer. Ciri Tisaya needs her help. She should be heading to Gastang Palace now, so don''t worry." Geralt was now fully aware of what was going to happen tonight, and he walked directly towards the way he came from without stopping. And Dijkstra, who was passed by him, no longer looked at him. "Yennefer and I are not worried, let''s go to Gastang Palace too." Geralt said as he hurried away without looking back. Lan En turned around and looked at the spy chief with a humble expression. "Put away that fake and ridiculous expression. From now on, you must stay with me. I will supervise your every move." "I hope you can do the same thing as before, only arrest, not more violent actions, do you understand?" At this point, Lan En couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. "Damn it! I obviously wouldn''t object to what you are doing! But you just kept it a secret, and now it''s like this!" Dijkstra put away that expression. Although he still deliberately kept a few meters away from Lan because of his heart palpitations, he still doubted the witcher. And he also knew that the witcher still doubted him. The complaint just now might even be a test. Knowing who is the enemy and who is the friend has always been a difficult problem. Only strong power has limited effect. The drama of a brainless strong man being coaxed and tricked into turning around and killing his allies, not to mention young people of the new era like Lan En who are interested in history. Even Dijkstra can recount many examples that happened in the history of this magical Middle Ages in one breath. The Redanian soldiers, who were not seriously injured, followed Dijkstra, like wilted radish seedlings under Lan En''s supervision. There is no trace of the boldness and proficiency with which he had just raided and subdued an archmage in twos and threes. They walked for a while and arrived at a crossroads where corridors met. The magic candlelight here was also extinguished, leaving only the cold light of the magic light ball, illuminating the gorgeous vaults and walls. The place was full of Redanians and wizards. Redcliffe from the Supreme Council of Warlocks and Sabina were all there at this time, and they had also changed out of their party attire and were wearing gray plainclothes. It seems that they use their clothes to distinguish themselves from enemies. By the time Lan En saw a group of Redanian soldiers approaching, it looked like there had been a quarrel here. Tisaya also changed out of her cumbersome dress into a daily skirt. She was glaring at Philipba with her chest rising and falling violently. "We will go to the Gastang Palace, Teacher Tisaya." Philippa''s face was cold and hard, but she still did not mean that she was lacking in confidence at all. She was simply speaking righteously, "Everyone, including the traitors we arrested, including Vigo Foltz will go. "We did the right thing and we will prove it right in front of everyone at the Palais Garstang!" "Kyra, find Dorregaray and Kaduin, and bring them to Gastang Palace. We will let Essein of Sidaris and Istrad of Kovir know about our actions. and results, so as to gain more support in future wars. "You said you did the right thing?" Tissaya said with a hint of sarcasm, "You mean you took advantage of the summit to gather together for you to arrest people?" "To what extent have you trampled on the political rights and independent status of the magicians of the Association of Talents and Skills and the Supreme Council of Magicians just today?!" "Take the king''s lackeys to arrest people in Aretusari. Do you know what you are doing?!" "I know," Philippa replied firmly, "but I won''t back down." At this moment, the figures of Dijkstra and Lan came out of the shadows in the distance. Among the warlocks present, those wearing dusty clothes immediately jumped up as if their hair had exploded. But other warlocks who didn''t seem to be participants, but just witnesses who were called, saw Lan En, who felt oppressed even when passing by in full armor, but they were only a little nervous subconsciously and had no further reaction. Among the many warlocks, Philippa''s expression was the most serious and obvious. "You seem to think I should be busy tonight?" Lan En said calmly as he approached Tisaya. "I" Philippa''s lips twitched in confusion, "I did arrange a little trouble for you, but I promise, those things are just trouble." "But since you''re still here, and you didn''t kill our dear Dijkstra, I think you can be trusted, Lan. Okay, Dijkstra, take your men and evacuate Aretuosa, here. They are no longer needed." Just now, Tissaya angrily scolded Philipba for summoning the king''s lackeys to walk in Arethusa, but Philipba did not give in. But now, just by turning her head, the sorceress immediately sent away the group of Redanian soldiers. But Lan frowned and looked at Philippa Earhart, as if he wanted to see the slightest bit of something wrong on her face. "Only for trouble?" the witcher suddenly asked, "Are you serious, Philippa?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1437 1409 fake list? Chapter 1437 1409. Fake list? Not only Lan En, but also Dijkstra, who was brought here by him and saw a hazy red light emerging from the sky in the workshop area on the way, frowned and looked at Philippa, who looked magnanimous. Just from what Dijkstra saw, Lan En''s industry, the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce''s workshop area, was already about to catch fire. Is this called trouble only? Not to mention the things that Dickson didn''t see. In the forest under the High Hill Castle, five hundred knights of the White Rose Knights were setting up their siege equipment tonight to attack the castle! Is this also called Trouble Only? Is Philippa losing her mind and going crazy? Normally, Dijkstra and Philippa would have choked each other and gotten into trouble. But today! Now! He wished he could get away and leave immediately! Anyway, taking advantage of the night and sleep, the people he brought had basically finished the work. The suspected wizards have been arrested and subdued. If the wizards want to hold internal trials, let them go. "Yes, we will all leave, fellow wizards." Dijkstra said politely, not showing the slightest sign that he just waved his hand and asked his subordinates to subdue the archmage. "But, Fee, we agreed before. Where''s the stuff you found in Wilgefortz''s room?" "Found it. Take it, it''s yours." Philippa handed a part of the parchment to Dijkstra without changing her expression. "Oh!" The spy chief''s hand made a friction sound as the paper unfolded. "Oh my god, this is great! Duke Niteit! Amazing, and..." "Be careful, don''t mention names, and don''t start executions as soon as you get back to Tritog. Any haste will cause outrage." "Of course! Don''t worry, Fei." Dijkstra looked at the parchment carefully, "The guys on this list, these guys who are eager for Nilfgaard''s gold, will be fine for the time being." "I will use this handle to turn them into my pet dogs. In the end, the dog rope will be wrapped around their necks and become a noose." "Well, just out of curiosity, Fay. Can you show me the other traitors on the list? Kaedwin, Temeria, Aedirn. Just one glance." "I know you want to see it, but it''s none of your business." The sorceress said coldly, "Radcliffe and Sabina have got the list they deserve, and they will handle it properly." As she said this, Philipba turned to Tisaya and pointed at the parchment she had just given out, and spoke loudly. "Teacher, open your eyes and see. This is part of the evidence I will present at the Gastang Palace. The bribery and rebellion have already begun! If we don''t clean them up, we will all die!" "Go to Gastang Palace," Tisaya said, looking at Philippa coldly. "At that time, of course we will investigate and find out what the truth is. Did our colleagues betray the north, or do you represent the king and want to interfere? wizard." With that said, Tisaya turned around and left. But before leaving, Tissaya took one last deep look at the fully armed witcher. Lan En didn''t respond to the look. Because both he and Tissaya felt that there were actually differences between them on this matter. If Philippa was indeed carrying out internal purges for the sake of the war between the north and the Nilfgaard Empire, then from Lan En''s perspective, he could actually accept or even support their action. But Tissaya was different. In the eyes of this ''ancient sorceress'', the internal affairs of wizards do not tolerate outside interference, especially the interference of the kings who have long been unhappy with the independent status of wizards. What''s more, Tisaya still believes that this incident is more likely for Philipba to eliminate dissidents and expand her power. So of course she couldn''t approve of gathering people together during a meeting to make it easier to arrest them. As she said, after this time, the independent status and political status of wizards have been thrown to the ground and trampled on! "Gedimitis has also been called up. He is also very angry, Philippa." Tisaya finally said coldly and left in the direction of Gastang Palace, "You''d better think about it. , how to explain to us." The two strongest and oldest human warlocks in the world were dissatisfied with one thing at the same time, but Philippa''s expression remained determined. If she is being unreasonable and speaking with magic power, then she is not qualified to stand in front of Tisaya and Hen Gedimitis. But since her studies, she has climbed all the way up to the same height as these two conference tables, enjoying the same level of power among wizards. This was not done by the magic power, but by the organizational structure of ''reasoning and following rules''. But this time, Philippa has a clear conscience and full of confidence. She is the right one. Tisaya left, Lan En frowned slightly. But he is not worried that their relationship will become irreparable because of this disagreement. Whether they are friends or a more intimate relationship, differences will always exist. After all, they are two independent individuals and it is impossible to get along with everything. Just try to make amends afterwards. But there are more important things right now. "I don''t want to read that piece of paper." After Lan En watched Tisaya leave, he suddenly turned to Philipba and spoke, "But I want to know. I suggest you trouble me and provide you with all kinds of support. Put me on tonight Is the person who sent it away on that piece of paper?" Because if Philippa''s purpose is really just to ''find some moderate trouble for Lan En'', then those executors have done far more than that! Who made them go too far? In other words, they have been ordered from the beginning to expand the scale of ''making some trouble'' to the current level? Having said this, Philipba still looked confused, but Dijkstra had also changed from the happy smile he had just received the parchment to becoming serious and looking at Philipba. The sorceress suddenly realized something was wrong! "What did those people do?!" Philippa immediately understood the hidden meaning of Lan En''s question and looked at Dijkstra. The spy chief didn''t speak, he just looked at the other person with his eyes and shook his head silently. "Oh my god!" Philippa was surprised at first, then angry! "Son of a bitch! How dare he treat me like an enemy?!" But after getting angry, Philippa''s face became ugly again. She looked at the parchment in Dijkstra''s hand and said with difficulty. "His name...isn''t on it." Then Dijkstra''s face full of sin became gloomy: "Then this list has become untrustworthy! What value does an untrustworthy list have, Fei?!" "This is not what we promised, Philippa!" "How do you want us to deal with each other? Do you want to take your own head?" Sabina and Radcliffe, who were also assigned to the list of traitors in their own country, were also jumping to their feet and cursing at this time. Lan En revealed some clues, and Philipba, who was already confident, immediately felt that things were getting out of control. This group of them struck first, taking advantage of drunkenness and sleep to seize the traitors among the sorcerers. I found the list from Wige Fortes'' room at the core of the traitor. This should have been a natural thing! But now, the list cannot be trusted! Wilgefortz specially prepared a fake one? But if he had prepared a fake list, why was he still caught here? Coup d''tat, purge, this kind of thing is often messed up and everything is lost! A list of errors represents too many possibilities! "Quiet!" The noise of dissatisfaction suddenly subsided under Philippa''s sharp shout. The prestige and intimidation of this sorceress among the wizard community is evident. "We have captured Wige Fortesz." Philippa looked around at the commotion of the crowd. "He is now wearing magic-blocking gold shackles. The Forbidden Magic Circle has been activated in the Gastang Palace where he was escorted. He turned over Damn it!" "There''s something wrong with the list. The worst we can do is review it slowly. It''s just a matter of speed! What''s the mess?" Then, Philippa gritted her teeth and faced Lan En with a slightly uneasy expression. At this time, those dissatisfied warlocks and spies suddenly had a layer of white sweat on their backs. They were fighting for information just now, but the places under this guy''s name were being attacked! If he gets anxious, not to mention that the forbidden magic circle has been opened now, covering all the places from Gastang Palace to Xianide Island except Luoxia Palace. Even if the magic circle is not activated, their group of mages are only this far away from Lan En! As several mages who had witnessed Lan En''s battlefield on Mount Sow with their own eyes, the sense of security in their hearts almost disappeared suddenly! But surprisingly, as the person whose vital interests were most harmed now, Lan himself seemed to relax under the nervous gaze of Philippa and other warlocks and spies. He was not nervous or angry. On the contrary, almost everyone could feel that he was much more relaxed now. "In other words, are those people also traitors to Nilfgaard?" Lan En''s brows relaxed slightly, as if he had let go of some burdens and worries. "This is good." The demon hunter murmured to himself first, then turned his eyes to Philippa, Dijkstra and others who were stunned, and showed a beautiful smile. "When they are all dead, can you testify for me? Originally, I thought that killing all those people might make it more troublesome for me to explain to your king." "In this way, if all the traitors are dead, it can be treated as early execution, right?" "Yes." Philippa was a little stunned at Lan En''s smile and spoke without thinking. Then she woke up slightly and turned her head stiffly to look at Dijkstra, "Really?" Dijkstra, who looks obese and fat, is actually much neater than his collaborator. He immediately raised one hand as if swearing: "Yes!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1438 1410 attack! Chapter 1438 1410. Attack! The workshop area at the base of Gos Velen''s city wall was indeed on fire at this time. But fortunately, it was already late at night and there were not many people in the workshop. Most of them went back to rest. So when Gede arrived in a hurry, the first thing he was relieved was that there were no casualties. Berengar, who is wearing the armor of the Advanced Wolf School, has organized the remaining people in the workshop to evacuate. The workshops that caught fire inexplicably have become one. The fire was burning inexplicably and was very abnormal. Because the production of Valyrian steel is inherently high-temperature work, the fire resistance of the building is excellent. But tonight, a place that was supposedly incapable of being burned by fire suddenly burned down. Thick smoke billowed up, and the black smoke mixed with the night. The trajectory could not be seen clearly, and only the choking smell could be smelled. Gray soot is flying in the hot air, and people''s skin is sore from the flames. When Gerd arrived from the other end of the workshop area, he saw a group of dwarf craftsmen working the night shift gathered together. Each one was like a frightened bird, clutching his forging hammer tightly or shaping the hot metal. chisel. It''s like holding on to what little sense of security you have in this dark night. Among the dwarf craftsmen, there are also two dwarves, a half-elf and two elves. The performance of the human craftsmen on the other side was very different from that on the opposite side. The two groups of people looked at each other nervously in the shadow of the swaying flames. No one seems to believe anyone. If there weren''t two heavily armed demon hunters present, I''m afraid there would have been a fight between them. Gede''s hair, which was originally tied into a ponytail, was now scattered due to strenuous activities. Berengar''s ape-like long face was also stained with many black marks of ash. After the two demon hunters met, they both breathed a small sigh of relief. At the same time, they had already communicated with each other while making eye contact - this fire was not normal, and this night was not normal either. Without saying a word, the two demon hunters immediately set about moving the group of craftsmen outside the workshop area. But on this journey, it was not smooth. Originally, Gede took the lead, and Berengar acted as the boundary between the non-human race craftsmen and the human craftsmen, and everyone urgently moved outside together. But halfway along the way, a human suddenly jumped on Berengar''s side. The old demon hunter was already nervous and had already unsheathed the steel sword in his hand. This time he almost struck with his sword! But he didn''t react suddenly until the man jumped on him "hidden!" Berengar held the man''s body and felt that the touch of his leather gloves was sticky and slippery. It was the blood coming out of the man''s body! He suddenly drank! "Someone is shooting cold arrows! Keep them hidden!" The smell of burning blinded the witchers'' sense of smell, and the sound of the flames heating the air and burning combustibles was far louder than the sound of tiny arrows piercing the air. Therefore, neither Gede nor Berengar immediately discovered the hidden arrow that was not directed at them. "Hidden!" Gede also shouted in response, And with a ''bump'', an invisible shock wave burst out from his hand, temporarily extinguishing a small burning building on the roadside, making it easier for people to go in and take shelter. But it didn''t work. It doesn''t mean that Gede''s actions were delayed, or that his temporary decision-making was unsound. Rather "Fuck you! I knew it was the Scoia''tael! They want to kill us all!" "These humans are crazy! Run! Or fight back!" Starting with a man falling to the ground after being hit by an arrow, the trust that had been barely maintained by the demon hunters collapsed in an instant. The human and non-human races, who were already tense due to the tense situation and the atmosphere of racial discrimination, suddenly encountered abnormal fires and hidden arrow attacks that must be man-made tonight! In just a moment, the crowd collapsed! The sound of killing, the hammer hitting the human body, and the blood spraying became a mess! In the deep shadow illuminated by the flames, twisted humans and non-human races fought with each other, like tangled shadows! "Calm down! Calm down!" The tall and powerful Gede wore thick and solid advanced armor of the Bear School and shouted loudly. Even if the craftsmen''s forging hammers really hit him, he wouldn''t even frown. "Fuck you! Calm down!" But in the end, seeing the group of people attacking each other, almost causing greater damage than the attack, Gede''s freshly shaved face with beards and beards became furious! The leather glove with the Valyrian steel armor on the outside was directly clenched into a fist, and with a dull sound like a sledgehammer hitting a person, it hit the craftsman with red eyes and a ferocious face on the soft and easy-to-resist belly! The person was beaten on the spot until he hunched over like a cooked prawn, curled up and fell to the ground. Dwarves, elves, humans, and half-elves, he beat them all equally! If anyone is so nervous that he acts violently and loses consciousness, he will ask that person to wake up. Berengar''s strategy was the same as his, except that this old guy from the Wolf School''s fists were naturally not as smooth and smooth as the bear''s cub. Only more technical knockouts can be used. However, even though he has been away from the battlefield for a long time, his skills are still much better than those of layman craftsmen. Moreover, the craftsmen used to work in workshops, and their bodies were so hot that they were not even willing to wear an extra coat. The protection was not at the same level as that of a fully armed demon hunter. So it was easy to clean up these anxious craftsmen who collapsed. But just when the two demon hunters, relying on their all-round advantages in equipment, technology, and physical fitness, suppressed the emotional collapse of the group in this unexpected situation. Gede''s fist had just knocked down a dwarf who looked like a madman, and then he supported a human who was unsteady and lying down. This man didn''t look like he was emotionally overwhelmed and collapsed. He had been avoiding and wanted to hide somewhere else. Therefore, Gede had no intention of beating him awake, but was just preparing to support him. But just when the man''s arm was placed on Gede''s arm armor. Suddenly! The whole sleeve of that man''s clothes was like a poisonous snake that came alive! It began to split from the sleeve state into several cloth ropes, and was tightly wrapped around Gede''s arm! Bind the man''s arms to Gede''s! The man pulled hard, and the unprepared Gede, even the strong Xiong School, was pulled to his side. At the same time, two daggers also stabbed Gede''s body from the chaotic and manic crowd! The speed of the demon hunter''s nerve reflexes allowed Gerd''s right hand holding the sword to deflect a short knife aimed at his neck in an instant. And the magic shield that had been given a layer of [Quen''s Seal] in advance deflected another short knife that was aimed at the weak link between the chest and abdomen of the armor. The short knife, which was shaped like an armor-piercing cone, failed to penetrate the joint of the armor at the most lethal angle, and only scratched out a spark on the outer plate of the High Bear School armor. The three enemies around him have already surrounded him. At this moment, although it was an unexpected situation, Gede''s nerves had been tense from the beginning, so there was nothing surprising at this moment. The boots on the outer cladding began to grind against the ground and make tiny spinning movements. This action can transfer the force of the center of gravity upward from each bone joint. From the soles of the feet to the knees, waist and hips, and finally to the arms, he then threw out the sword he was holding like a whip! Combining the swordsmanship of the Bear School with the skills that Gede took time to learn from Lan En, Gede is also completing his own progress. As long as his forefoot turned an angle of less than twenty degrees on the ground, he would be confident that his strength would increase all the way to his arms! Even if he is forced to hold the sword with one hand and the timing is hasty, after the sword is thrown out, it is enough to cut off three human bodies without plate armor horizontally! With these three **** in front of him, it only takes him a moment to "Still want to take action?" But at this moment, the man who tied himself to Gede with a magic sleeve smiled evilly. He seemed to know Gede''s swordsmanship style very well, as well as the characteristics of this swordsmanship. Therefore, Gede was not given a chance to shift his focus and accumulate transmission power. Just when he was about to take action, he yanked the arms of the two of them tied together. Of course, he couldn''t stagger the prepared demon hunter of the Bear School like before, but it was enough to disrupt the precise flow of power in his swordsmanship skills. Gede was very uncomfortable. After being pulled, the strength that should have been fully exerted on his arm was completely lost! It looks like an amateur who has never held a sword is wielding it randomly! So even an ordinary person holding a short sword could easily catch the blow now. "Berengar! Me." Gerd was not rigid. He realized that because one hand was entangled, he was now at an uncontrollable disadvantage. So without even a second''s hesitation, the bear school demon hunter immediately wanted to shout for support. But before he could finish his words. The sneers of the enemies surrounding him were interrupted by the crisp sound of a long sword hitting a crossbow in the distance! The enemy''s offensive begins in an instant! Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, they all broke out together! People here are entangled with Gede, and Berengar is not at all relaxed on the other side. Berengar, who had not fought for a long time and was not particularly gifted in combat, was now sweating from his forehead protector. This is a cold sweat of nervousness and a cold sweat of severe pain. He barely managed to knock off a crossbow arrow that blended into the night under the flickering dim light, but this was already the limit of the old demon hunter. At the same time, the second crossbow arrow hit the steel collar of his Advanced Wolf School armor, flying away with sparks, but the impact also penetrated into his neck. Berengar only felt an unprecedented soreness in his cervical spine. He estimated that the cervical vertebrae were somewhat misaligned. There was also a crossbow arrow that pierced his thigh directly! This area is a mix of woven cotton armor, rather than Valyrian steel external armor. After all, there is a gap in defense between the equipment of the Wolf School and the Bear School due to their respective fighting styles. The arrowhead was buried in the thigh, stirring and severing the muscles with the movement. Berengar''s cold sweat almost flowed down his eyes, but while he was half-kneeling with his sword propped on the ground, he intuitively felt that these people didn''t seem to want to kill him. But that''s just him, others can die casually. This made Berengar immediately understand what these enemies who appeared out of nowhere wanted. The old wolf was holding his long sword, but his hand smoothly touched the hanging point on the armor, and he already had an alchemy bomb in his hand. He planned to use the explosion of [Dancing Star] to try to open a way out for them. But just when the old demon hunter was about to use the small spark from [Igni Sign] to ignite the bomb fuse. "." Suddenly, a cold and silent atmosphere suddenly appeared in this chaotic and manic place. There was a moment of silence that almost made everyone subconsciously. "Dingling bell~" As if far away in the horizon, echoes of ringing bells echoed faintly from a distance. "bump!" An explosion like the explosion of an alchemical bomb came from the direction of the ringing bell. Then, one of the three people who were still besieging Gede a moment ago. Huge blood suddenly burst out from his back! The impact force appeared behind him, but it did not push him forward. Instead, his whole body shook as he had just raised the dagger, and he knelt down with his joints sore. "bass!" The deep and dark clothes creaked in mid-air, and a tall black figure was already standing behind the kneeling man. Then, with everyone watching with splitting eyes, he slightly raised his right hand hooked into a claw and stabbed forward suddenly! "Pfft!" The amount of bleeding is simply unreasonable! It suddenly burst out from the lower back of the kneeling person! Like a curtain of blood! (End of chapter) Chapter 1439 1411The Cruel Priest Chapter 1439 1411. Cruel Priest The special techniques and techniques caused a completely abnormal amount of bleeding. Although inserting your hand into someone else''s body is an exaggeration in itself, it is not unimaginable. After all, as long as you have a suitable pair of gloves, it is not difficult. But this was a brutal and exaggerated amount of blood loss. As soon as the special hunting skills of the hunters from Yanan appeared in front of people''s eyes, the calmness was suppressed and a little bit of crazy feeling could not help but be revealed, completely suppressing the chaotic scene now. The distrust between humans and non-human races, the tension and frenzy in which everyone is in danger under sudden danger These mental problems that could make people crazy all disappeared the moment the Yharnam hunters started taking action. In other words, it shouldnt be called disappearance, but suppression. There are also levels of mental illness. Patients with a little bit of ADHD will be as quiet as a quail in front of a real ogre. The tall figure who appeared in front of them with the distant and gloomy ringtone seemed to be helping them. But even from the perspective of the person being helped, this figure is really unsettling from the bottom of my heart. And the brutal action wasn''t over yet. The huge blood spray that burst out from the attacker''s lower back sprayed the tall figure behind him with a layer of sticky blood. The blood glistened on the black windbreaker. And the hand that had already penetrated the lower back suddenly pulled horizontally! "Stab" is a sound of flesh tearing that makes people tremble in their heart! The claws pulled horizontally, almost tearing out a gap as big as a human head in the attacker''s lower back! The organs, the bones under the flesh, and the iconic blood spurting out in greater amounts! Before this moment, it was completely unimaginable for these craftsmen that the blood spurting out from a person''s body could actually look like it was poured out with a bucket! The thick blood even sprayed across the street! A brutal and exaggerated, gloomy and silent atmosphere enveloped the scene. People who had almost lost their minds could not stop retreating, as if trying to stay away from the place where this brutal scene occurred. Sanity returned. The crowd that was rioting and hurting each other was quiet again. After all, they were just a bunch of frightened craftsmen. And in the calmness and silence caused by the sudden fright, the well-trained and prepared attackers were highlighted like rocks after the tide receded. With one less besieger beside him, Gede took the lead in turning his sword and stabbed it into the body of the man who was holding one of his hands with his magic sleeve! Without the restrictions of other besiegers, he himself was equivalent to being held by one hand by Gede. A single person faces a heavily armed bear school demon hunter, and is tied to him by one hand. The difference between advantage and disadvantage, life and death only takes a moment. The originally advantageous situation of siege collapsed in an instant! The Steel Sword of the Advanced Bear School adopts a flame-shaped sword structure. The sword body is winding like a long snake and combined with the magical effect during the casting process, it can easily make the enemy bleed. Berengar, whose thigh was injured in the distance, also put away the alchemical bomb that caused indiscriminate killing, and took out an exquisite crossbow from the hook on his back. The crossbow arrow, which had been strung long ago, flew towards the distance with a ''swish'', and then a scream was heard in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the chaos was calmed down. For people like Gerd and Berengar who participated in the battle as protectors, being able to calm down the chaos was a big help. Without troublesome own personnel, they can fully exert their abilities. Not to mention that the current helper is not only helping to suppress chaos. "Kalara!" The heartbreaking sound of bones breaking was mixed with the sounds of blood splattering and flesh being torn apart. A large ax that looked very old, with yellow and dirty strips of cloth wrapped around the handle! Slashed vertically from the left shoulder of an attacker! Tear flesh, smash bones, and penetrate deep into the chest! Finally, the ax blade was pulled out with difficulty due to the stubble on the heel bone. An unpretentious yet fiercely direct technique. Two minutes later, Gede relied on his [Quen''s Seal] and heavy armor to stand there and shoot at the crossbowmen in the distance without dodging. There is actually a matching crossbow in the equipment of the Bear School, but Lan En only used it because of his excellent [Alder''s Seal] control from the beginning. The projectile that caused him to hit it with the seal was far more powerful than the crossbow, so he never paid attention to it. But the entire set of equipment Berengar made for Gerd was complete. Screams were heard in the distance, and the craftsmen who had regained their senses also tentatively got up from the ground. This sudden but well-planned attack has been completely destroyed. "Fuck! Fuck!" Gede helped Berengar up, who had been hit by an arrow in the thigh. The old demon hunter gritted his teeth and cursed in pain. Only then did the two of them have time to take stock of this helper who broke into the battle at a critical moment. There was nothing on him that could be called armor in the eyes of a demon hunter. At most, he was just a windbreaker, which was thick and strong enough. A white scarf with gold embroidery hung around his neck, and on his head was a wide-brimmed hat that had been out of date for many years. Berengar had only seen such a wide-brimmed hat in Vesemir''s private collection. The person on the opposite side was walking toward them, holding an ax with a mixture of blood and minced meat still dripping from it, and a hunter''s trumpet gun in the other hand. Gede didn''t recognize Yanan''s hunter trumpet gun, but Berengar had seen the light ballistae and heavy ballistae of the survey team in the New World, so he could probably guess that these were similar long-range weapons. The craftsmen no longer distinguish between human and non-human races. They were in a tangled state of wanting to seek safety by the demon hunter''s side, but wanting to stay away because of the approach of the guy with an ax and a strange weapon. Although now I calm down and look at the situation, I can clearly see that the other person is here to help. But the hunting methods of Yanan hunters are too shocking for ordinary people. Even in Yanan itself, hunters must hunt in secluded and uninhabited conditions during normal periods of time to avoid frightening the Yanan people. Not to mention ordinary people other than Yanan. Just at the scene left after the hunting, many craftsmen had to turn their heads and deliberately not look at it before they could walk past it. "I''m Gascoigne, are you also Lan En''s friend?" But unexpectedly, Gerd and Berengar discovered that the other party was not as vicious or even psychopathic as they imagined. On the contrary, Gascoigne, a former priest, spoke politely and politely, which was very different from the brutal appearance when he spat out a bucket of blood with his [Visceral Crit] just now. This made the two demon hunters a little dazed. "Also?" After reacting, Berengar grabbed the main information and asked. After receiving Gascoigne''s nod of recognition, he relaxed slightly. "Damn it." The old demon hunter sighed and cursed, "I knew it was impossible for him to know that something was going to happen tonight and not be prepared." "I was unlucky enough to receive an arrow!" "It''s because you are getting old." Gede complained unceremoniously. "Your reaction and observation have slowed down, and you are still unwilling to wear thick enough armor." As he spoke, Gede mercilessly pulled out the arrow shaft that was still stuck in Berengar''s thigh! The old demon hunter was just about to turn around and scold him, but suddenly his eyes widened in pain, his mouth opened with a ferocious expression, but he couldn''t even make a sound. Gascoigne was blindfolded and had no idea what his expression was, but Ged took advantage of Berengar''s mouth to open his mouth, took out a bottle of [Swallow] from the medicine bag on his Wolf School armor and drank it for him. Seeing the [Swallow] potion, Gascoigne nodded: "As expected, you are Lan En''s friends." Then, he turned his blindfolded face to Gede, smiled and said: "Higher Bear School armor? It is indeed thick and strong enough." "Oh? You also know?" Gede hammered his chest armor with his clenched fist, making two muffled sounds. "I passed through it for a while, and Lan En left it behind. It helped me a lot." "That''s nothing to say," Gede nodded proudly, and patted Berengar, whose blood vessels on his face were beginning to show signs of toxin accumulation. "Our so-called Bear School only has armor. Hey, you''ve used it before. That set may have been made by him!" "No, it''s not me." After Berengar''s pain subsided, he breathed in air and said, "He hasn''t changed his armor a few times in total. The one you used should be the one he lost." ? That was passed on to him by his mentor." "That''s what I heard later." Gascoigne nodded and sighed, "His teacher must appreciate and care about him very much." The expressions of Berengar and Gede froze, and they looked at Gascoigne in silence. "But having said that." Gascoigne suddenly looked helpless and turned around with the ax in his hand pointing behind his back. "Can you ask your other friend to stop ringing the bell?" The distant and gloomy bell was still ringing. Ged and Berengar looked past Gascoigne and back. Sure enough, in the dim swaying light of the fire, a man wearing a coat was wearing a nightgown, and a red-bearded dwarf was looking around, holding a rattle and shaking it. After seeing the two demon hunters waving to him, he cautiously approached, but the movements of his hands did not stop. When he walked to Gascoigne, he deliberately made a small circle before approaching Ged and Berengar in a roundabout way. "What''s going on? Did you find this person, Siloton?" Berengar asked. "How do I know?!" It turns out that Siloton, a dwarf banking family who has worked hard for many years in the human world, even spoke the dwarf dialect. "I shook the bell Lan En gave me, and then this person suddenly appeared! I told him a little bit about the situation, and then I hurried over to help!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1440 1412Old School Chapter 1440 1412. Old school "This is also Lan En''s friend. Why are you nervous?" Gede said carelessly, but Siloton shrank his neck, looked at Gascoigne standing aside carefully, and whispered. "But I feel something is wrong! Even the portals are not like this! I have seen many portals!" "And look at what he looks like with a layer of green light! Isn''t this a demon spirit?" Gascoigne does have a layer of green light on his body. The green light is very strange. It feels like the slight reflection of the green light source from the outside hitting his body. Deep and gloomy. But now that the moon is halfway across the sky, it is either dark night or red light on fire. Where is the green light source? This makes Gascoigne look normal at first glance except for his strange clothes, but if you look closely, you will feel inexplicably cold. Siledon is well-informed, so although he has communicated with Gascoigne, he still suspects that this person is a demon spirit, but he is special and can communicate. "Demon spirit!" The bell in the red-bearded dwarf''s hand was still shaking with horror, "This bell must be a magic weapon to restrain him! I don''t dare to stop!" "And look at his expression of enjoyment now!" Gascoigne''s eyes were still covered with gauze, but on the street where a lot of blood had just been spilled, he subconsciously took a deep breath, as if enjoying the smell of blood. The extremely sweet smell of the Yannan people circulated in his chest before being exhaled for a long time. The Yharnam hunter''s body was activated by the smell of blood, and the breath exhaled by Gascoigne turned into white gas visible to the naked eye in this autumn night. The corners of Berengar''s mouth twitched, but he still explained to the worried Xileden. "No, he is not a demon spirit. This is at best a soul projection? There is no such thing as a demon spirit. There is no such type at all." "What you have in your hand should be a magic item that can echo each other, not a magic weapon that can bind demon spirits." "Uh, are you sure?" Siledon looked doubtful. It wasn''t until Berengar nodded again that he stopped ringing the bell. "Well, this is much better. The sound of the summoning bell is always ringing in my heart. It will be very annoying if I keep listening to it." Gascoigne breathed a sigh of relief. "I think you seemed to like the smell of blood just now?" Gede looked at him suspiciously, "Aren''t you also a vampire? Lan En has made another vampire friend?" "Vampire? You mean a vampire? No, I''m not." Gascoigne tried to understand what the other party meant. He shook his head, "But the smell of blood is really sweet in my nose. This is a dangerous habit. I am doing it." Trying to get over it." "I wish you success in advance, Gascoigne." Berengar said while trying to move the leg that had just been shot with an arrow. The old demon hunter originally owned half the Valyrian steel stock with Lan En, and he spent much less money than the young man. Naturally, the alchemy bombs, sword oil, and magic potions that he equipped himself with were the most expensive and top-notch high quality. [Advanced Swallow] In the short time after the entrance, the wound of the arrowhead that was pierced into the thigh muscle and then pulled out abruptly had healed to the point where it stopped bleeding automatically and no longer affected activities. This was also the reason why Gede dared to pull out the arrow directly on him just now - he knew that this old wolf was full of good stuff. "There are several more important places in the workshop area that we need to take care of. These craftsmen also need to be settled first." Berengar sorted out the situation item by item, making Siledon and Gede nod their heads. After speaking, he patted his injured leg and said solemnly: "And the most important thing is that they just wanted to capture me alive. You should know what this means." "What they want is all the secrets of Valyrian steel." Silodon frowned so hard that he could kill a fly, "So we have to protect you closely." "Not only to protect you with open swords and open guns, but also to protect the knowledge in your head with invisible magic!" "Don''t worry about that." Berengar waved his hand, but the smile on his face had an inexplicable meaning. "Psychic magic cannot confuse the demon hunter for too long, and I am also a veteran and know how to deal with these methods. As long as I am not captured alive, I will not leak it." "Don''t say such nonsense!" Before Berengar could finish his inexplicable words, Gede interrupted him with a stern face. "They don''t seem to be many in number, and the terrain here is not complicated." Gascoigne also interjected, "I should be able to stay for a few more hours. Before that, Lan En should be able to finish his work. Is that what hes doing now? "Thank you." After a brief silence, Berengar smiled at the helper who was summoned in some way and said, "When this matter is over, we can have a drink." "By the way, I can also give you a fashionable hat. You are too old-fashioned." "Old school?" Gascoigne muttered this word, remembering the first time he and Henrik met Lan. He raised his hand to press his wide-brimmed hat, and a smile appeared on his lips under the blindfold. "I''m looking forward to seeing what hats are popular here." It was already three or four o''clock in the morning, but in the banquet hall of Arethusa, the banquet was still not over. But the format of the banquet has moved closer to tradition, and the atmosphere has become much more relaxed. Someone moved the long table, brought benches and armchairs to sit on, and started playing some vulgar and wild games. Many people gathered around a barrel of wine, drinking and chatting, and occasionally bursting into laughter. Not long ago, they listed out a series of banquet etiquette in a serious manner, and set an example by giving repeated orders and setting an example. They rolled their eyes at those who had no etiquette. Now they directly picked up the lamb chops and pig trotters with their hands and ate them. Several people were playing cards together, while someone was sleeping nearby. Several couples of men and women were kissing and groping in the corner of the banquet hall. Judging from the warm atmosphere, kissing alone would definitely not satisfy them. Dijkstra and the Redanian soldiers he brought were all walking quietly in the shadow of Arethusa, heading out of the academy. Dijkstra was so angry that he almost fainted because of the fake list. They came here to stand up for Philipba this time. On the one hand, they really wanted to eliminate the traitors among the warlocks. On the other hand, he wanted to pull out the carrot and bring out the mud, and make a list of all the people who had connections and collusion with these warlock traitors. It is good to clean up and prepare early before the next war breaks out. But whats the use of having an untrustworthy list? Not only is it useless, but if the news that he has seen this list leaks out, it will be trouble for him, Vizmir, and the Kingdom of Redania! Everyone is in danger, but whatever he does as a spy in the future, his credibility and reliability will be greatly compromised! The only thing that could give Dijkstra some comfort was that as soon as he got the list, before he could do anything about it, Lan En saw it as problematic. Fortunately, he hasn''t had time to use this list, otherwise his head would probably be chopped off! But it was Lan En, the demon hunter who followed a group of them, that made Dijkstra''s intention to stay in Aretuosa personally interrogate and conduct a thorough investigation in vain. What the king''s lackeys did today was excessive enough. No matter what, they could not stay in Arethusa. Even Philippa agrees with this. Even if she hadn''t seen Lan En just now, she would have kicked him out after confirming that Dijkstra had led the people to finish the work. She is still a wizard after all. Endangering the wizard''s independent status in the north was also endangering herself. "Look at these people, my lord." Dijkstra looked back in the shadows at the still brightly lit banquet hall. "How much fun they are having, just like a group of children. And while they are playing, the Supreme Council of Warlocks loyal to the major kingdoms in the north has captured almost all the identified traitors, and is also guarding those who are not Confirm whether the suspect is a traitor." "Soon, those people will be investigated and then tried for treason and liaison with the Nilfgaardians." "Look at those pairs of wild mandarin ducks. Before they could finish that little thing in their crotches, Wilgefortz had already been hanged. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this world is really weird, isn''t it?" The Supreme Council of Warlocks was originally one of the two major institutions for self-management by Warlocks. But as time passed, the kings finally relied on their pervasive political influence to gain some infiltration. Is this infiltration spontaneously carried out by the talented and strategic king, or is it the self-integration of power itself? I cant tell clearly anymore. Nowadays, the five members of the Supreme Council of Warlocks all have the title of ''Royal Advisor'' of various countries. It has become an intersection between the powers of warlocks and kings. Among the warlocks who took action this time, it was indeed led by several archmage members of the Supreme Council of Warlocks who were implicated. "Quiet, Dijkstra." Lan En just said this. "You''d better hope that your entry into Arethusa can be concealed. I''m really doing this for your own good. You slapped the warlocks, and they have nothing to worry about now, but you''d better not tell the story of this slap to the public. Promote. "Otherwise, you may be found dead in your bed one day, and your hairy lungs will be seen during the autopsy. Vizmir will undoubtedly choose to settle the matter." At three or four in the morning, Aretusa was completely silent and dim. Because the arrest was mainly made in secret, the fifty soldiers led by Dijkstra all wore soft-soled shoes, and they made no big noise when they stepped on the marble floor. In the long dark corridor and the tall and luxurious vaults, there were only the silent footsteps of the soldiers and the low voices of two people talking. Then they walked out of the building. The cool wind blew from the dark sea, and the group finally didn''t have to walk lightly. (End of chapter) Chapter 1441 1413 Shocking change! Chapter 1441 1413. Shocking change! The winding path leading down to the Palace of Luo Xia is carved into the hillside, and the terraces are covered with a combination of natural growth and horticultural vegetation. Dijkstra quickly walked to a terrace and stopped slightly in front of the team. It was a wall decorated with rows of stone gryphon heads. These heads are flowing water, which can be regarded as a fountain landscape. Redania''s chief spy put his head under the gryphon''s head and took a sip of water. Because Dijkstra did not delay the team''s progress, Lan En did not stop him. The witcher looked further down the terraces, where some Redanian soldiers had already arrived at the Rosha Palace holding torches. They were forming a single file, crossing a stone bridge over a crack in the ledge. By now, it should be around five or six in the morning, and the originally dark sea surface is also slightly glowing with a reddish golden light, making it a little brighter. But a dark cloud slowly twisted and gathered over Xianide Island. Lan En looked at the dark cloud, and his eyes that were just a little unhappy at first gradually darkened. "Are you still angry about our actions?" The spy chief looked at Lan En''s face and said tentatively, "I apologize for this again, sir. But I don''t inform you because the most important thing in our business is to be cautious. "Coups, riots, secret arrests. If you are not careful, nothing will happen." Dijkstra has confirmed through previous contacts that Lan En should actually agree with their "internal purge" approach. It''s just that the situation always seems too complicated before it becomes clear, and it is also mixed with the troubles of undercover agents and everyone''s thoughts. Dijkstra didn''t know what Philippa was planning, and whether she wanted to "incidentally" clean up dissidents through this internal purge. After all, he couldn''t read the sorceress''s mind. But from his personal perspective and purpose, he has no major conflict with Lan En. Because of this, Dijkstra is actually very upset now. If the conversation with Lan En at the banquet had been more open, maybe they wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation now. But it''s just ''annoyance'', far from the level of ''regret''. After all, what he should do was to catch the traitor among the wizards, and Dijkstra thought he had done a good job. The magic-blocking golden shackles were grasped accurately, and those traitorous warlocks were destined to be unable to stand up. There is only one thing left to consider. "That girl," Dijkstra wiped the water droplets from her mouth and suddenly whispered to Lan En, "are you going to place her in Aretuusa?" "Don''t look at me with such a scary look, sir. I just suggest you think again out of practical and rational considerations." "Vezmir and I don''t want to argue with you or the warlocks at all. It would be best if we could discuss it." "Geralt is legally the guardian of that important young lady, but now everyone knows that it was you who pulled the girl out of the big blood pit in Sintra." "As long as you ask, Aretuza will definitely agree, and Geralt and Yennefer will definitely think more about it, right?" Dijkstra waited for a while, only to find that Lan first frowned at the abnormal dark clouds over Thanede Island, and then responded to him without turning his face. "How could you have such a ridiculous idea that I would say such a thing for you and Vizmir?" "Because I think absurdly, sir." Dijkstra stabbed Lan slightly, "You are not saying this for anyone else, but for that very important young lady, you should say this. " The spy leader tapped the ground with his toes and used his movements to refer to the entire Thaned Island and the academy on the island: "Aretussa is not safe." "Obviously, there are you here, and there are many great mages, but so what? You saw it with your own eyes tonight. The northern warlocks gave the Nilfgaardians a head-on attack on Mount Soden." "But the Nilfgaardians are not the brainless villains in poetry! They will gain their memory whenever they suffer losses! Look, in two years, there have been so many traitors among the warlocks in the north! Where did they go before? Dare to think?" "Among the group of people who were arrested just now, there are also people who came down from Soden Mountain!" "Yeah, I know, you must have heard the news from other channels, saying that the kings'' arrangements for that lady were not ideal. But the situation has changed. Now, a safe and healthy Sirila is more valuable! She Deserve to be hidden and cared for. Lan frowned and looked at the sky: "Does Philippa know what you and Vizmir are planning?" "No," Dijkstra replied flatly, "She doesn''t even know that I know that the girl has entered Aretussa." "My dear Fei can pretend to be great, but Vizmir is the king, and I only carry out his orders." The spy chief said what he said sincerely, but Lan En just sneered, and then Lian Duo said Not a single word is owed. And suddenly! "Crack!!" There was a thunderous explosion! Under the heavy dark clouds in the sky, a blue lightning flashed down violently! And the landing point seems to be not far from Xianide Island, it should be on the nearby sea. The powerful voltage and current suddenly penetrated the air, and even Dijkstra, who wanted to say a few words to Lan En, felt his hair go numb and trembled! "Meritelli! Is Cliff angry?" There are two gods in one sentence, which is completely irregular. It is unclear whether it is a prayer or a subconscious scream, which came out of Dijkstra''s mouth. The spy chief is indeed a well-informed person, but he has never experienced thunder and lightning exploding in such a close place! Dijkstra only remembered that he had just caught a glimpse of a dazzling blue-white light from the corner of his eye! For the next ten seconds or so, no matter how he moved his eyes, the blue-white patch remained stubbornly in the peripheral vision of his eyes. This is the residual effect after the eyeballs are suddenly exposed to strong light. The other Redanian soldiers all looked panicked. What is going on? ! Doesn''t it mean that once the Forbidden Magic Circle of Gastang Palace is opened, only Luosha Palace, which is the farthest away, on the entire Senide Island will not be affected? We havent even gone down to Luo Xia Palace yet! When the dark clouds in the sky reach this level, even the most ordinary Redanian soldier knows that this is definitely not natural weather! A well-informed person like Dijkstra has already calculated it in his mind. Are these thunderclouds used by wizards to control the weather? Or is it the method known as the Heaven Controller among druids? Next to Dijkstra, Lan En seemed to have become accustomed to the thunder clouds and lightning. He didn''t even tilt his head to take a look at the lightning strike point next to Thanede Island. Instead, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the stone griffin head that Dijkstra stretched out his head to drink water just now! The stone statue appears to be moving. But in Lan En''s eyes, it was clearly visible that it was not the statue that was moving, but the illusion covering the griffon''s head that was fluctuating! They become pitted for a while, from delicate and smooth stone carvings to rough stones, and then return to their original shape again. Just like the huge stone bridge in Aretusa that had just been repaired not long ago, it was the traces of the sea breeze and the salt in the wind that eroded the stone. After all, Aretusa has been built for a long time, and all aspects need to be repaired. Although the money for repairs is no longer an issue, the repairs themselves take time. The bridge is urgently needed, so it is naturally the first to be repaired. The gargoyles on the wall are naturally very far back in the list. Currently, they are still covered with large-scale illusions to protect the dignity of the mages. And Lan En also knew very well what this clear, fuzzy, and clear fluctuation meantthe standing magic covered on the statue was being disturbed! Becoming unstable! Gastang Palace! Two seconds after the thunder fell, Lan En, who observed the changes in the stone carvings on the wall, immediately reacted and looked up towards the top of Xannide Island! It happened almost at the same time as he shifted his gaze! "boom!!" The huge and solemn tower, flames and thick smoke sprayed out from every window, door, and even the stone gaps in the stone tower! It was comparable to the sound of thunder exploding on the sea just now! It''s just that the explosion of thunder can be said to be the sound of the natural environment, and it didn''t attract many people''s attention. But an explosion! The flame explodes! The surging wind and hot air echoed through the gaps in the buildings! These terrifying sounds are transmitted from the highest point of Thanede Island to the entire sea! Even the stupidest person wouldn''t say this is a ''normal sound''! Magic is an unnatural force! This is an unnatural explosion! The explosions and flames from the Gastang Palace are still spreading all the way to the outer sea. Redania''s soldiers and Dijkstra were completely stunned by this sudden turn of events. They looked up at the Gastang Palace as if they had seen a ghost. "I''m coming! I''m coming, meow!" The flannel ball''s voice was mixed with the sound of explosions that spread farther and farther, rushing up from the bottom of the terrace where Lan En and the others were currently! The kitten shouted and ran, and it could be heard from the sound that it was approaching quickly. If it is calculated based on the fact that it rushed up from the secret cave of Xianide Island, then the time when it set off was basically when the thunderclouds started to gather just now! (End of chapter) Chapter 1442 1414Efficient hunting Chapter 1442 1414. Efficient Hunting The kitten was wearing the same bone-white kitten armor that was forged with [Smaug] last time. He landed on all fours and ran with a clanking sound. The Redanian soldiers who were heading towards Luo Xia Palace and then preparing to leave Xenide Island just saw a shadow of bone white, white, black and yellow, and the four-color intertwined shadow flickered, and the kitten rushed up! "Hey hey hey!" The flannel ball jumped continuously on the terraces with huge height differences, and sometimes stepped on the shoulders and helmets of the Redanian soldiers blocking the steps. But the person who was stepped on only felt that only the weight of the cat had lent strength to them. Velvet Ball''s [Light Body Technique] is even better than Lan En''s. The last one swooped down like a little tiger, and the velvet ball collided with Lan En''s similarly bone-white armor, but neither of them cared. The calico kitten was already hanging on Lan En''s shoulder. Dijkstra almost saw what it was, and his brain was still processing the information. But the flannel ball has already spoken anxiously! "Boss, you are right, meow! Someone outside is trying to reach the island from the sea!" "There''s no need to recognize their menacing appearance! Qilin is about to destroy their ship with lightning, meow! But" Elumao hurriedly reported the situation to Lan En and explained the whole story. Dijkstra blinked his eyes. He looked at the flannel ball and thought, is this the kitty man mentioned in the intelligence? The agile skills just now, if you really use your hands, such fast speed and flexibility are no joke. And Kilin? Can summon thunder. Is it the name of a [Druid Sky Controller]? Another person appeared next to [Hunter Lord] and was involved, but they didn''t even know about it. At this time, the spy chief was calmly summarizing this information in his mind as if by instinct. But suddenly, a large shadow, in the early morning light that was already darkened by the dark clouds of Qilin summoning thunder, directly covered it with another layer! Fluffy Ball hasn''t finished speaking yet, but Lan En has already seen it. A large ship flew directly from the sea under Xianide Island! The ship is wrapped in a transparent spherical protective shield that shines with magical light. The seawater hanging on the protective shield still carries arc sparks! In the stunned expressions of Dijkstra and the Redanian soldiers, the merchant ship, which was about the same size as the Svenlin they boarded, crashed directly into the tower of Gastang Palace under the control of some force! Loud noises and flying sand and rocks! Even though we have descended to the middle of Xianide Island, the rolling and crumbling rocks still make ordinary people feel heartbroken! The soldiers subconsciously raised their limited number of shields to their heads. They were on a secret capture mission, so naturally they didn''t have too many shields in their equipment that were suitable for head-on confrontation. The gravel was pounding down from the top of the trembling rocky island. The soldiers, even with their shields on their backs, were hit so hard that they could only use instinctive yelling to release their panic. And those who didn''t even have shields could only curl up subconsciously, or find a sheltered place to hide. Stones the size of fists rolled down the mountain, and when they hit the thick greaves, they could make deep dents with a ''pang'' sound. By the way, the soldier''s calf bone was broken under the greaves. Wails and screams suddenly spread throughout the entire Thanide Island! All the luxury, licentiousness, and the hospitality atmosphere that Sunide Island had created since last night for the wizard summit''s welcome dinner, disappeared like dewdrops in the sun after this moment. This is still a huge rock on the seaside, and it is still one of the two major academies for wizards. But after this moment, the smell of blood mixed with iron and fire spread uncontrollably! The shouts and war cries, which were different from the wails and screams, burst out from the point where the big ship hit Thanide Island. "Dh''oine!" What came intermittently from the fishy cold sea breeze was an ancient language, which meant human beings. It is not difficult to understand the identity of the person who shouted this. "Scia''tael!" Dijkstra''s face full of violence sank, "Francesca! This elf bitch!" He actually doesn''t understand Ancient Tongue, but just understanding this word is enough. Lan En, who had just used [Alder''s Seal] to blow away many broken stones, now also put down his left hand that was holding the hand seal and stretching forward. In a very short period of time, he looked up at the tower with unknown meaning at first, and then looked up at the tower where even the stones had burned and turned into a red and shiny liquid, almost melting like candles on a birthday cake. The change in eyes only occurs in an instant. When he also flew out and a [Thunder Cat Sword], which helped others deflect many stones, landed on his shoulder, his eyes had completely calmed down. "I''ve known it for a long time," the young demon hunter murmured in a low voice with a hint of helplessness, "I keep talking about the [Forbidden Magic Array], but I''m just setting up a FLAG." "My lord! Your Majesty the Duke!" Dijkstra was now dressed in a mess, and there was still lime from broken stones on the side of his mouth where he had just drank water. Although the rockfall had subsided for the time being, he still subconsciously raised his fat and strong body and ran to Lan En, saying hatefully. "This must be a remnant of the traitors among the warlocks who have not been caught! Now the Scoia''tael have also been brought in! The ship is about the same size as ours. If they are squeezed together, at least two hundred Scoia''tael can fit in! " He looked serious, as if he immediately recognized the problem with the big ship. "The Scoia''tael are being sent in now only to cause maximum damage! To kill the Northern Warlocks! They are best at causing damage after being dispersed!" The Scoia''tael, these non-human races that exist in the form of guerrillas, one of their great characteristics is that they kill everyone they see, and the wider the involvement, the better. Just like when Iorveth revealed his thoughts to Lan En. Most people in the non-human race have actually realized that their race is on the downhill road of destruction. Their current behavior is not so much resistance, but rather a way to vent their hatred by looking for someone to back them up when they are self-destructive. If these people have a bottle of poison that can be poured into the village well, they will not put it into someone''s water tank. If you kill more people, the poison will not be wasted. Lan En does not engage in racial criticism or racial discrimination, because extremists of any race are such scum, there is no difference at all. But it is undeniable that: excluding Iorveth and others who have cooperated with Lan En, under normal circumstances, the Scoia''tael''s recruitment targets are often the most extreme group of inhuman races. So Dijkstra was right. Once the Scoia''tael group landed on Thanede Island, their intentions and style, as well as the subsequent actions based on it, were all predictable. But Lan En glanced at Dijkstra and the Redanian soldiers who still had frightened expressions and only dared to look out tentatively from the shelter. "No, you still have to leave Arethusa." "What?" Dijkstra said in shock and anxiety, "Sir! Lan En!" He changed his title twice in succession to emphasize his tone. In the end, he suppressed the fear and impatience in his heart and managed to speak in a consultative tone. "I know that with your skills, more than two hundred Scoia''tael are not enough to fight you!" "But this is not a battlefield with smooth terrain, no obstacles, and head-on confrontation!" "The Scoia''tael won''t gather together to confront you head-on! They just want to spread out and kill more people! Kill more warlocks!" "You are only one person after all! If you can take care of one side, you can''t take care of the other! Let''s clean up the Scoia''tael together!" "As for the mages, it''s come to this point. No matter how stubborn and reluctant Ms. Tissaya and Elle''s Gerhard are, it''s time to start taking action! Is there any warlock in the world who can match them?" Dijkstra used his own analysis and logic to persuade Lan En, and he was indeed sincere at this time. Nilfgaard was afraid of the northern archmages because of the Battle of Sodden Mountain two years ago. The northerners were certainly not stupid, and they cherished the rare advantage they had over the southern empire even more. Even though the wizards'' summit is dominated by famous mages from the north, most of the mages are hedonists, researchers, or speculators who want to become politicians. How many can actually fight? The mage possesses powerful destructive power, but in a real fight, it is not news that those who are inexperienced and unable to calm down will be taken away by an arrow immediately. The Scoia''tael are particularly good at sneak attacks and surprise attacks. And Dijkstra already knew it from Philippa Earhart, because of the real tallest tower on Thanede Island - Thor Laura. The chaotic teleportation gate in the tower would distort the teleportation magic in the entire area. Wizards would not even dare to open the teleportation gate, otherwise it would be no different than committing suicide. If you want to get out of the area of ??influence, you have to go at least as far as Luo Xia Palace! If we continue like this for a while, I dont know how many mages on Xannide Island will die! But the situation changed in an instant. From one moment, ''the matter has been basically completed, only the details remain'', to now, ''the forbidden magic circle suddenly failed, and by the way, someone smashed a Scoia''tael on a shipping merchant ship! , when the sprint has reached this point. Lan instead did not adopt Dijkstra''s advice and asked these Redanian soldiers to go up to Arethusa again to confront the Scoia''tael who were spreading out randomly, causing chaos and killing. "Let''s go, Dijkstra." He just said this, and the spy chief saw him pat the little cat man''s head on his shoulder, and then rubbed a certain ring on his hand. "For your own good, take them with you now." Therefore, the spy chief, who had some vague premonitions, said no more. He just looked at the top of the rocky island with worried eyes, then cautiously retreated, leading his shocked soldiers away. And where Dijkstra led the people away, it was also the front and back legs where the flashy and towering Aretusari began to sound war cries and screams. The two formations were roughly the same, both were gloomy and distant, like bells ringing in the rain and fog in Aretuosa. The faint green light appeared abnormally in this early morning dawn. An old hunter who was not too tall, wearing a khaki leather jacket and a three-cornered hat, holding a meat saw in one hand and a hunter''s musket in the other, was the first to appear, moving his shoulders. Following closely behind him was an old hunter wearing a crow mask and a bird feather cloak. "You are really busy." Henrik said muffledly under the mask. "He''s in trouble again so quickly." "But the scenery here is nice." Crow Hunter Erin turned towards the sea, "Is this dawn? Or dusk? I really can''t get enough of the sun." Lan En shook his head: "Now is not the time to chat, Henrik, Irene. I need to conduct an efficient hunt." "Efficient hunting?" The two old hunters from Yanan tilted their heads and looked at each other, then nodded indifferently. (End of chapter) Chapter 1443 1415Old Hunter Chapter 1443 1415. Old Hunter Dorregaray was in shock, running down from Gastang Palace out of breath. He is the royal advisor to King Esain of Hydaris and a senior professor at the Academy of Ban Ad. Just as Philippa Earhart had arranged. The secret capture and detention of traitors among wizards requires the presence of people from the Neutral Kingdom who can serve as witnesses and narrators of this incident at Gastang Palace. Judging from the speed and expression on the wizard''s current sprint, there is no doubt that he is no longer popular. Dorregaray had fled to the huge stone bridge. He was not familiar with Arethusa, so he did not know that the bridge had actually been repaired. As before, he was looking for black squares on the bridge that looked like a chess board, which undoubtedly delayed his time. Solving this matter is not difficult for the wizard, especially since he is not wearing magic-blocking golden shackles on his hands, and the forbidden magic circle of Gastang Palace has been destroyed along with the entire tower. He only had to say a short spell and steadily output a small amount of magic power, and then he could use the floating spell to cross the bridge safely. But he doesn''t have time! I just dont even have this little time! There was a ''whoosh'' sound, as soft as a cold wind blowing. Then an arrow grazed Dorregaray''s arm and hit the ground of the stone bridge, breaking into two pieces under the impact. Dorregaray''s already soaked body suddenly broke out in a cold sweat again! At the same time, the heart beats loudly! Shortness of breath and thick saliva! If he hadn''t just taken a step sideways to walk the black grid, the arrow would have been inserted into his back! Dorregaray is not a mage who is good at fighting. He has never been so close to death! His rapid heartbeat and confused mind are beyond his control! It''s impossible for him to cast spells smoothly in this state! If he had this ability, wouldn''t he be able to just activate the floating spell and jump from the tower to the sea in the Gastang Palace where there are no restrictions on casting spells? But in the short period of time after that horrific incident occurred, the mages who were not good at fighting did not realize this method at the first time. The mages who were better at fighting were targeted and eliminated. Then the big ship carrying hundreds of Scoia''tael flew straight up from the sea! Hit it! As a result, the mages who began to be raided and killed by the Scoia''tael were even less able to have a chance to breathe and cast spells smoothly. I still dare to use both hands to throw out offensive magic. After all, I use magic to throw it out. But who would dare to put the floating spell around and on his body when the magic power and thoughts are unstable? Wizards are the ones most aware of the dangers and weirdness of Chaos magic. Before Dorregaray had time to rejoice that his special movement method of finding black grids allowed him to avoid an arrow, his heart sank immediately. The moving method to specifically find the black grid is too obvious! The Scoia''tael''s archers are all elf archers. They can''t escape their arrows even if they run around on horses. With such an obvious movement pattern, I can''t dodge the first arrow but not the second one! His mind was already sinking rapidly, and Dorregaray felt his whole body stiffen. The friction of the fine deerskin boots on the stone slabs seemed to be breaking his bones! But his stiff body still followed the previous plan and stepped on the next black grid. Not everyone can be at a critical moment, but they can be thoughtful, break through limits, be calm and sharp, and let their own thinking and creativity lead them to overcome dangers and overcome difficulties. People like Dorregaray are the majority. Even though he has realized that the next step is to step out, he will die, but his head is so mushy that he can''t think at all now. As a result, the body will only stiffen and continue to take another step towards death. Vaguely, Dorregaray even had auditory hallucinations. He thought he could hear the laughter of the Scoia''tael behind him, the elves laughing and discussing how many humans they had killed. But the elves don''t know that wizards are already the most accepting and sympathetic group of non-human races in the world. Even among the topics of this meeting, there is the topic of "Exploration and Containment of Increasing Racial Discrimination" jointly signed by Tissaya and Hen Gedimidis. ''No'' Dorregaray couldn''t control his scattered thoughts at the moment, and he was thinking endlessly. ''Even if the Scoia''tael knew, they probably wouldn''t care. After all, Emperor Emhyr and Francesca of Nilfgaard offered obviously better conditions. At this moment, Dorregaray began to feel phantom pain in his lungs. Arrows inserted from behind will most likely injure the lung lobes. But just when the wizard himself was already numb. "Huh~" A wisp of deep blue smoke passed by Dorregaray like the wind! Dorregaray''s stiff steps finally landed on the next piece of black ground, but he was not dead, and his lungs were not pierced by the arrow that penetrated from his back. On the contrary, there was a scream and scream coming from the direction behind him. The screams sounded one after another, but because they were so fast, it sounded like a large area suddenly sounded. Dorregaray was still dancing the black grid stiffly. But then, he felt the collar of his neck tighten, and his whole body was pushed to the railing of the stone bridge, and his head was pressed on it, as if he was pressed on a wooden stake specially used for beheading. The wizard began to yell and struggle unconsciously, but to no avail. A short knife with a sharp curve and an old but deep material, the blade pressed against his throat. As his Adam''s apple rolled up and down nervously, Dorregaray felt that his skin was being pressed against his Adam''s apple, cutting a hole on the blade. A leather glove, filled with the smell of blood and a sticky, slippery texture, was tugging at his yelling head. In the process, the smelly blood was smeared on Dorregaray''s face and hair. Finally, when his hair was so wet that it started to stick to his scalp, his ears popped out. Then, the wizard heard a muffled whisper: "It''s not pointy ears, and it''s not killing anyone. It seems you are not prey." Immediately, the hand stained with blood left his head. Dorregaray was still screaming uncontrollably, holding his throat and retreating hastily. But he only saw the back of a dark bird feather cloak. The shiny bird feathers seemed to have been splashed with an unknown amount of blood. If Dorregaray saw a cloak made of bird feathers on a normal day, he would probably have begun to criticize the harm this behavior caused to animals. But now, looking at the elves lying on the ground in a mess on the other side of the bridge in just a short moment, he could only remain silent. The death of those elves was not an exaggeration, at least it was much more decent than Dorregaray had imagined before he saw it. The only abnormal thing was the large amount of blood accumulated under these normal corpses. The wizard didn''t know whether the two strange-shaped daggers were magic props, or whether the man with no armor and only a seemingly thick coat and cloak was some of Aretuza''s secret collaborators. But he knew that in such a short period of time, her efficiency in killing people who had all the squirrel tails hanging on their elf hats soaked in their blood was too high. No, that can hardly be called killing. With this efficiency, it should be called cleaning up! Dorregaray did not dare to look back when he was escaping just now, but he knew that even if he turned back, with his vision and experience, he would probably not be able to see any trace of the Scoia''tael. The elves are inherently more agile than humans, and the Scoia''tael, who can fight guerrillas with the army, are all good at concealment and surprise attacks. As soon as they burrowed into the garden or the grass, people like Dorregaray had no idea where the enemy was. But the person in front of me in a bird feather cloak seems to have an almost natural understanding of where the Scoia''tael can hide and where the raid will start. The elf who was originally hiding in the corner and wanted to sneak attack was often blocked in the corner and killed before he could jump out and attack. Experience, technology. Even for a layman like Dorregaray, he could clearly feel that the Scoia''tael were like a group of apprentices in front of this man, so immature that he could see through it at a glance. A series of sharp blades cut through the air. But there was no metal collision. No sparks, no collisions. A Scoia''tael drew his weapon and started slashing with the crow hunter. He was now waving the elf sword in his hand violently and fiercely. But the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost. The person covered in black bird feathers in front of me looks like a demon! She dealt with all her attacks by simply dodging! The blade is like cutting a piece of black smoke! Immediately, there were two sounds of ڡ! This was the only sound other than waving weapons in the air during their fight. The two [Blades of Mercy] in Erin''s hands, and the fast dodging skills that Yharnam hunters are accustomed to, allowed her to calmly and successfully avoid the elves'' blades. Then two hands approached from both sides at the same time. In an instant, the skin and flesh of the elf''s armpits were torn apart, and a large amount of blood burst out. Even the tendons that exerted force were accurately cut off. The long knife in his hand immediately became unable to be held tightly and fell out due to inertia. And the next moment, the two short knives on the left and right clicked into one amidst the sparks splashing when the mechanism was activated! [Blade of Mercy]''s transformation slash was used on the elf''s neck. The biting blade directly ''cut'' off the elf''s neck! It fell to the ground with a grunt, and the squirrel''s tail was soaked in blood that could flood the soles of the shoes. "Did we miss anything?" The sound of shoe soles trampling on a pool of blood sounded calmly, as if this was enough to make any normal person''s liver and gallbladder burst. For the owner of the footsteps, it was just a daily routine that was not worth paying attention to. Henrik, who was wearing an khaki trench coat, used his gloves to wipe off a layer of blood on the outside of his leather trench coat while walking across the bridge and talking. He was carrying a meat saw knife that was still dripping a mixture of blood, minced meat, and hair. The sound of the minced meat hitting the ground was very soft, "cracking". But at this moment, Dorregaray, who had already sat on the ground, felt that the sound was deafening! Henrik''s eyes, which were caught in a gap between the brim of the tricorn hat and the mask, glanced slightly sideways at the wizard''s ears, which had just been pulled apart by his hair. Then he walked over without stopping. The tone of conversation between the hunters in Yanan was still light and sleepy. It seemed like this sudden, cruel and **** night was just a deep dream. (End of chapter) Chapter 1444 1416 configuration of power Chapter 1444 1416. Configuration of power "Where''s Lan En?" Irene looked behind Henryk, but did not find the witcher who summoned them. Henrik''s khaki three-cornered hat swayed from side to side. "We still don''t seem to be fast enough. He also released the magical kitten and a horse that looks very powerful. Now he should still be cleaning up the remaining ones down there." The old hunter kicked the squirrel tail ornament that had stuck to the ground in the pool of blood with his toes, and paused. "Scia''tael." Erin reminded him, "That name sounds a little cute, doesn''t it?" Two Yharnam hunters, one wearing a mask and the other wearing a beak hood, both spoke in muffled voices. At the same time, their tone of voice was very characteristic of Yanan, as gentle as whispering in a dream. The mixture of these characteristics almost made this Shura field full of corpses and blood become more brutal and the atmosphere became more and more strange and deep. "But there are really some tricks here." Henrik raised his head, and the gloomy old hunter of Yharnan looked at the tower that was almost burned to melt. "It''s okay to kill people, but I don''t want to get into a place like this." The old hunters of Yanan are good at hunting, but that is only for individual hunting. They can hunt down a powerful prey or monster, but they are not good at dealing with things that affect the environment through large-scale forces. It would be okay if the entity was revealed, but now the tower looks like it will burn out and collapse like a candle! They didn''t even see the person who made the scene look like this. "As he said himself." Erin shook the [Blade of Mercy] that was separated again, "We only need to cooperate with the magical kittens to eliminate the Scoia''tael under the bridge and block the bridge. Just say it. "He''ll take care of the rest. Look, he''s passed." Henrik followed Eileen''s line of sight and stretched his head beyond the stone bridge to look down. In Aretusa, which is built on a rocky mountain, a gorgeous stained glass window suddenly exploded from the inside out! Four or five Scoia''tael were pushed together by something and knocked out of the window that connected directly to the cliff! Those colorful glass fragments emit colorful light. And then, amidst the increasingly distant falling screams of the Scoia''tael, a huge bone-white figure suddenly jumped out! A slender hook directly grabbed the mountain rock on the opposite side and swung him over! "Well" Henrik pressed his hat in the sea breeze and retracted his head, "I still can''t understand, why can he be so flexible?" After using the summoning bell given to him by the old hunters to summon his two Yharnam friends, Lan En immediately rushed upwards and back into the main body of Arethusa''s building without stopping! Qilin was also called up by the signal from the magic ring. The ancient dragon of the New World originally wanted to show Lan En his decisive and wise judgment, and planned to sink the ship that was rushing straight to the sea directly to [Zhao Lei]. Who would have thought that the ship would ascend directly to the sky with a magic shield? Qilin, who felt numb, was also in a bad mood now. From the outside of Aretusa''s rock wall, I just stepped on the broken rocks and climbed up! After hearing what Lan En said, he stretched out his head and picked up the collar of the kitten''s armor, and said on the flannel ball, "Meow?" '' With a sound, the cat was immediately pulled away. It was now ready to take out its dissatisfaction with that ship on the Scoia''tael in the ship. Putting the Scoia''tael on Thanede Island at this time is indeed a good plan. During this period of time, the forbidden magic circle in Gastang Palace has been opened. In the area from Luoxia Palace upwards, the combat effectiveness of the warlocks is not as good as that of ordinary soldiers. Because they don''t wear armor or weapons when attending a banquet. When meetings were held at Gastang Palace, the entire Thanede Island was protected by military martial law. The sorcerers met in the Forbidden Magic Circle, and the king''s troops were outside to prevent an invasion. This can also be regarded as a symbol of compromise between the independent status of the sorcerers and the royal power. But tonight, the royal power in Arethusa is experiencing an unprecedented crisis of trust because of the actions of Philippa and Dijkstra. The warlocks will never allow any soldier loyal to the king to stay on Xenide Island. This creates a complete vacuum in security forces! If the Scoia''tael get a chance to land on the island at this time, it will be a complete massacre! From a planning perspective, Lan En also admitted that this was a good plan. The planner of the plan must fully understand the two major management organizations in the warlock group, their respective operating styles and processing procedures. He must know that the forbidden magic circle in Gastang Palace will be opened at this time, and he must also know that the warlocks will expel the soldiers from the island. It can be said that he formulated this plan with absolute intelligence superiority after he had a clear understanding of the operating styles and internal conflicts of these two organizations, the Association of Talents and Skills and the Supreme Council of Warlocks. But there is only one thing - The person who made this plan seemed to still regard Lan En as he was on the battlefield two years ago. Although powerful, he is ultimately incompetent and is still a demon hunter who is not used to walking through portals. He thought that Lan En should care about his knights in the castle and the workshop area in Gos Velen City. This was enough to make a demon hunter very anxious. He thought that Lan En, who was alone, would be fine even inside Thanede Island. The Scoia''tael would disperse into complex buildings and kill everyone they saw. The Scoia''tael are more efficient at killing warlocks than the witchers are at finding the Scoia''tael, right? The more Northern Warlocks you kill, the more Nilfgaard will make! Still a big profit! But he had no idea what this demon hunter had experienced and how far he had grown in the past two years. Lan En really hopes to use this meeting to exert pressure on the kings of the north through the influence of the warlock group to achieve his political intentions. But at the same time, he never let down his guard. The connections and strength he accumulated during his travels across the world were just the right time to respond to him! Allocate power according to the degree of crisis. In the workshop area at the base of Gos Velen''s city wall, just using Gascoigne to pass through was enough to break the enemy''s power configuration. As for the Scoia''tael who raided Aretuosa and wanted to spread out to kill indiscriminately, the two old hunters from Yharnam, Velvet Ball and Qilin were all enough. When did the lightning strike of the ancient dragon in the New World care about things like forbidden magic arrays or magic-blocking gold? As for Gaoqiu Castle, which faced the greatest threat, Lan En directly dumped the connections from the Flame World. If you attack separately, isn''t it just a matter of comparing the scattered forces one by one? Do you think the power of separation is greater than mine? But you dont know that I have more and more cards in my hand! Therefore, until now, when the attack has reached its climax, Lan En still does not panic. He didn''t want to use such a violent process to achieve his goal, but instead placed his hope on the Wizards'' Summit. But since the other party has already started to get angry, he just waits for the other party to hit his head and bleed! The young demon hunter came to the door of the Crystal Cultivation Laboratory. Sure enough, at the door of this laboratory, one of the most famous projects in the warlock world, three or four Scoia''tael elves were trying to break open the door violently. Seeing an unusually majestic and tall figure walking down the dim corridor, they swallowed their saliva not knowing whether they were excited or nervous. But in the end, he still pulled out his sword as if he had sacrificed his life heroically, roaring and charging towards Lan En. "For the love of Lirian!" "Don''t forget the white rose." Lan En guessed that the slogan the elves wanted to shout was ''Don''t forget to love the white rose of Lirian''. But unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to shout out the whole sentence. "bump!" [Smaug] The sound of his ferocious gauntlets grabbing the charging head was as dull as if he had hit his head with a hammer! The absolute disparity in size and strength left no room for any skill. Lan En''s big hands held the elf''s head and face from the front, and he didn''t care at all about the sword that was coming at him. The steel blade hit the bone-white armor, and the sharp crack of the blade couldn''t even make Lan En''s body tremble. Lan En, wearing this suit of armor, dared to lock his arm directly on the Ludwig Sword thrust out by Yanan [the First Knight of the Church]. Not to mention the ordinary blades of the Scoia''tael at the moment. As if carrying a rag doll, he pressed down with his palms, and there was a "click" sound of the cervical vertebrae being broken backwards under the palms holding the opponent''s head and face. Then he hit the still alive Scoia''tael''s body and threw it horizontally! The few elves that originally rushed over flew out like bell sticks knocked away by a bowling ball. There was a dull sound of fractures in their bodies, and the expressions on their faces with traditional elven tattoos were distorted into a ferocious look by the sudden and unimaginable force. "What are the extremists doing so righteously?" Like a gourd rolling on the ground, the Scoia''tael members were swept straight to the end of the corridor in an instant and were already piled together. Lan En said coldly, and at the same time, his heavy and exploding body began to accelerate slowly, and entered a charging state within a second! The heavy footsteps sounded like a humanoid chariot! "Elirion regrets it herself, but you mentally retarded people still don''t understand?!" "Pong!!" This dull explosion was like catapult ammunition hitting the castle of Arethusa! It makes people think that Arethusa is under siege now! The sound of the rocks of Carala breaking apart is endless. Lan En was in a sprinting state and stomped into the crowd of Scoia''tael gathered together! Brutal power, how to use brutal power! In an instant, Lan En''s boots were like a juicer, blood and crushed meat spurted out! And even with a crowd of people as a buffer, the castle walls that had lost their magic couldn''t withstand the stomp of Lan En''s sprint! The stone wall at the end of the corridor was smashed to pieces! Even the stained glass windows on the wall were crushed by the deformation of the wall! Cum out! The sea breeze blew in violently in an instant, but Lan En''s silver hair was already flowing. After completely knocking a bunch of Scoia''tael out of the Aretuosa Castle, he rushed out without stopping. The projector hook on his left arm was locked at the farthest end after he crossed the canyon in mid-air, and grabbed the rock on the opposite side with a click, bringing him to the heights where the Gastang Palace was. (End of chapter) Chapter 1445 1417 March Chapter 1445 1417. March "Okay, this is the time!" The preacher of the eternal fire is holding the church classic high, and the rising flame pattern on the hard cover is reflecting blue light. That''s the magic-blocking gold inlaid on the book cover. It was four o''clock in the morning, the most tiring and neglectful time in human life. On the hill where Gaoqiu Fort is located, a fully armed human legion is gathering from several directions. Velen is a worthless no-man''s land, except for the fortresses and troops stationed here for military reasons when Temeria''s borders were not yet stable. It has been here for hundreds of years, and it is no longer worth the expense of military levels to carry out activities. As long as the army exists for one day, it is a huge consumption, and when it is active, the consumption doubles. To clean up the entire land of Velen requires a large-scale army. However, the income after cutting up the land is completely unequal to the expenditure on mobilizing the army. Because of this, the province of Velen has not had any major troubles in the history of Temeria. But today, there are five hundred troops in total, and they have no insignia or flags to identify them. They are just gathering here with murderous intent and evil intentions. "The eternal fire will protect us!" The missionary, wearing a fiery red hood and a beard, was preaching in a deliberately polite tone. "Neither witchcraft nor evil magic can harm us! Just because we are carrying out a glorious and just cause: driving dirty mutants, monsters, and evil wizards out of human homes!" The mountain roads did not allow many people to march side by side, so the soldiers could only line up in a long line and wait until they were near the battlefield before re-arranging. The missionary stood on a stone on the side of this path, and there was an endless stream of soldiers below, and he eagerly repeated his inspiring sermon. "No need to fear! No need to worry! Under the blessing of the eternal fire, we will be invincible!" "We are the sharp blade that drives away evil! We are the strong wind that sweeps away filth!" "The flame illuminates the path of light for us, drives away the darkness, and still guides us even after death! If you dare to block the flame, you are playing with fire and burning yourself! You are seeking death!" Eternal Fire, we pray to you! Eternal Fire, we pour our faith into you! Eternal Fire, there is no other **** in our hearts! " The missionary kept leaning forward and making waving gestures, as if he was spreading the blessing of eternal fire to every warrior who passed by him. The missionaries had a pious and enthusiastic look on their faces, which together with the long march of soldiers and the noisy sound of armor marching, created a fanatical atmosphere. Everyone feels that they have been spiritually blessed and recognized by some indescribable higher power. And they believe from the bottom of their hearts that that is the holy power of eternal fire! The preacher wearing a fiery red hood not only had a warm expression, but also felt warm in his heart. He looked at the warriors who passed by him, and from time to time would bow their heads and touch their foreheads devoutly to the Eternal Fire Scripture he held in his hand. With such a powerful military force, inspired by the eternal fire, the Knights of the White Rose summoned their greatest strength. Although in recent years, the Knights have recruited the most people, they are the sons of tailors and businessmen who have made money, rather than the traditional sons of nobles. But these people are rich and have joined the Knights. After a few years of training, they can reach the level of professional soldiers. In addition, their family background can buy them all kinds of good equipment. There are five hundred professional knights with good equipment. Even if this power is placed in the hands of any earl in peacetime, it can be said to be "all out". It''s no wonder that Siward, the Duke of Elland, is willing to go to great lengths to win over this knighthood. The rapid expansion of the Knights relies on the support of the Eternal Flame''s faith. And the missionaries of the Eternal Fire are also trying to catch a ride on the Knights. The Eternal Fire originated in Novigrad, and although it was also spread in Temeria, the atmosphere was still not enthusiastic enough, and the expansion and development of the parish was not rapid enough. And if under his leadership, the most famous mutant gathering place and worshipers in the world are wiped out, then his reputation and his achievements in the church will be wiped out! Dioceses in Temeria will expand! Maybe he can become the Eternal Fire Bishop of Temeria! The preacher''s voice when preaching the doctrine of eternal fire was already a little hoarse, but now it was louder, as if he was shouting at the top of his lungs. He looked up at the top of the hill. Under the almost disappearing moonlight, there was only a little firelight flickering feebly at the small castle. The destruction of that castle will symbolize the rise of the church''s power! The thick wood was covered with iron at many key locations, and was trimmed into parts, and then they began to be assembled "dong dong dong". The siege engines are rising! The smell of iron and fire can no longer be concealed! The smell delighted the missionary. He has already planned to hold a burning ceremony in Willen after the event is completed! Mutants, monsters or evil witches! The burning rack should be their destination! And the flames burning on the torture rack were also his own ladder upward! "Praise be to the eternal fire!" The missionary could not help but praise loudly, which attracted the agreement of the knights. The iron parts of the huge iron-clad timbers on the siege equipment shimmered with blue reflections under the moonlight or firelight that filtered through the forest. These are all magic-blocking gold! "Father, we will march forward bravely until we take down this desecrated castle, and we will be the first to inform you." The half-bald knight commander spoke to the missionary. "I have no doubt about victory." The missionary looked at the team of knights and the siege equipment protected by magic gold and nodded. "I just hope that you can capture a few more alive. Then, in the sacred flames, , hold a grand and solemn trial. "Swords and killing are just a process. In the end, the belief in the eternal fire must be the most important thing. Do you understand, Your Excellency Knight?" "Understood, Father." The knight commander also stood on the stone platform by the roadside, looking down at the knights rushing to the battlefield, and then turned sideways, letting half of his body block the missionary. "But can you... er, I mean, can you spread a little more of the protection of the eternal fire?" The missionary looked at the knight commander and raised his eyebrows knowingly. On the covered half of the body, the missionary dug into his pocket and took out a blue metal ornament, which he also secretly stuffed into the knight commander''s hand. Although the inhibitory effect of magic resistance gold on chaos magic has been proven for decades or hundreds of years, after all, many of these knights have never had much contact with magic, monsters, and mutants. They will still feel unsure. But fortunately, Eternal Fire has strong financial resources, and the Knights have implemented speech control within the order. This small ideological wavering is harmless. In order to advance his position within the church in the future, the missionary has spent a lot of money on his own treasury, and he doesn''t care about spending a few more gold amulets to block evil spirits. The team is getting closer and closer to Gaoqiu Fort. Once they reach the road on the mountain, the marching speed will be faster! At the same time, the siege equipment will be assembled and pushed up the mountain! The knights all held torches, and in this autumn night, the dim light from the torches reflected their faces. Excited, nervous, impatient. Although most people here have never seen a demon hunter or a warlock cast spells in their entire lives, they have only heard rumors. But almost no one thought they would lose. It''s just a castle with a garrison of only sixty people and no equipment. Not to mention that these sixty people are just ''mutant followers'', so what if they are all mutants? A body made of magic potions and chemicals can block the axes and spears stabbed by dozens of people at the same time? A rain of arrows shot at the same time? Or can it block the catapult''s stone bullets? A spear fired from a bed crossbow? How can they fight? Not to mention, most of them are probably asleep by now! So the knights moved forward with their heads held high. But above the castle on the top of the mountain. Lincoln didn''t light too many torches for lighting. In the dark night, the castle seemed even more silent and desolate, but no one slept in the castle tonight. Because each of them already knew before Lan En left that the day of the attack was most likely today. The Ember Knights are not afraid of war, but tonight, their feeling is a bit strange. "Can the moon really be seen outside of Irushil?" Wearing a weird, exaggerated version of a yellow chef''s hat, [Yellow Finger] Hazel was looking up at the sky, and then looking down outside the city wall. She doesn''t just have a yellow hat, to be precise, she is now a translucent humanoid silhouette that glows yellow. This is the state of the soul body summoned through the [White Marked Wax Stone]. The same is true for several other figures on the city wall who look out of place with the Ember Knights. Translucent and shimmering soul bodies, but their colors are not uniform. In the evening before nightfall yesterday, Lincoln had already copied the parchment left by Lan En out of caution with a [white marker wax stone]. The souls appeared one after another, but they seemed not surprised that the one who summoned them was a young man they had never seen before. Thinking about it in Lincoln, it must be because his elders had greeted him there in advance. However, the secretary still felt a little uncomfortable all over. Judging from the appearance of these souls, Lincoln can only say, "There are a lot of fancy clothes." This is not surprising. After all, it is difficult to recognize people after wearing heavy armor. In order to pursue their own recognition, the powerful and individual knights made their armor fancy. This happened even when Cintra was still there. It''s quite common. What made Lincoln feel wrong was the way these people looked after seeing them and the world. (End of chapter) Chapter 1446 1418 souls Chapter 1446 1418. Soul bodies Lincoln was a cautious man. In a tidy room, he used the [White Marking Wax Stone] left by Lan En to complete the copying of the symbols on the parchment. Several translucent soul bodies shining with different lights appeared one after another, but there was basically no big fluctuation. It was as if he had already been greeted and knew what he was getting into this time. But some of them, after greeting Lincoln absentmindedly and starting to walk out, they saw the sun that was approaching sunset. And a living person from the castle! The Ember Knights coming and going looked at the souls with curiosity and respect, but the souls obviously did not expect that they would see such a scene. When they reached the city wall of Gaoqiu Castle, the performance of the soul bodies was even more incredible. "So many lives!" A gloomy old man wearing a high crown and cassock, holding a long spear in his arms as if holding a magic weapon said so. Lincoln heard others address him as "Archbishop Klimt", which made the young clerk curl his lips. He remembered that Lan En had always been difficult to deal with religious groups. He didn''t know how he met the archbishop, but now he was able to help him. Crows chirping ominously in the sky, rabbits and mice on the ground, even worms in the ground, fallen leaves rustling in the autumn wind on the hills All these Ember Knights, and even the sights that seemed ordinary to anyone in the Magical Middle Ages, seemed to make this soul feel endless melancholy and emotion. Klimt took a deep breath, as if to inhale the earthy smell, the smell of fallen leaves and grass, and even the body odor of animals into his chest. "There seems to be no soul here." A female knight wearing what seemed to be light silver armor and a gauze veil on her head whispered in an equally shocked voice, "But all life is still moving normally. ? "Similarly, there doesn''t seem to be any flames here?" An old man wearing a crow feather cloak and decorated with many animal products also spoke in a hoarse voice. But his tone was even more uncertain and unbelievable. "But the world environment is very stable?! How is this possible?!" A small flame floated on his hand. This man was introduced by Lincoln himself by Lan En. His name was Comicus. He was a spell master and his master''s spell teacher. But last time, because the old man was concentrating on studying the so-called spell book, he didn''t go out with the adults. Therefore, this should also be the first time that Comicus saw the outside of the room in Gaoqiu Castle. When Lincoln was introduced to each other by Lan En last time, he heard that ''these people come from a world that is about to die naturally, so they will have a sense of disillusionment and decline in their whole bodies''. But Lincoln didn''t expect that such an ordinary sight in his world would shock these people. Lan En''s friends from the world of fire actually speak similar to the people of Yannan. The same erratic and gentle feeling makes people feel like they are talking in sleep and indifferent to everything. It''s just that the hunters of Yanan were trapped in the dream of the ancient **** for a long time. From their personal perspective, it is almost the same as the destruction of the world. As for the world of flames, the world is really going to be destroyed. They are also a group of people who have become more or less mentally abnormal in an abnormal environment. The tone and tone of speaking are actually the most common changes for them. The same tone and tone made Lincoln couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Maria, who was also standing on the city wall. However, he discovered that the tall and slender Blood Nobleman was pressing the brim of his hat and nodding slightly to salute one of the soul bodies. Although the costumes of the soul bodies are different, Lincoln basically feels familiar. At most, the style of the knight''s armor is different. But here appears a figure wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a silver mask, and a fur coat. His style is very similar to Maria. [Ring Finger] Leonard also pinched the brim of his wide-brimmed hat and bowed his head towards Maria in greeting. Lincoln, who had been studying with Maria for a few days, felt slightly that although Ms. Maria''s expression did not change, she seemed a little happy to see the same ''hat lover''. Lincoln and the other Ember Knights don''t quite understand this hobby. After greeting each other, Leonard turned his head, only to find that Archbishop Klimt, who had just pressed his hand on the city wall, as if he was immersed in the scenery of this smoothly running world, turned his head and used a meaningful exhortation. Look at him. The gloomy, half-white-bearded face had an incomprehensible expression. Leonard subconsciously sneered and turned his head. Except for their translucent souls, the people who came into view were all people with normal minds and completely normal bodies. They don''t have the unique ''soul'' in the world of fire, but they are still intelligent creatures living a normal life. At this time, the autumn wind blows through the hills, bringing with it the smell of decaying fallen leaves but full of vitality. In the distance there were the calls of unknown birds and the barking of wild dogs and wolves. This is such a vibrant world in its prime! "Your name is Lincoln?" Leonard patted the shoulder of the young man who summoned him and others, and asked him, "Where is Mr. Blue now?" Lincoln tilted his head. He felt that the other party''s words were stumbled and he seemed to be reluctant. It was just that he was separated by a silver mask and he didn''t have long contact with the other person, so he really couldn''t understand the other person''s emotions. "You mean, our Lord of the Knights?" "Lane." Leonard said, and Lincoln felt that he spoke much more smoothly by calling him by his first name this time, "That''s Lan En, where is he?" ? Theres something I want to talk to him about. "I''m so sorry, Your Excellency." Lincoln responded with ease. "Tonight is a critical moment. Your Excellency will probably be very busy." There was a sigh of relief under the silver mask of the wide-brimmed hat. Lincoln didn''t know whether it was a sigh of relief because he didn''t have to meet again, or a sigh of regret. However, Klimt''s sigh in the distance was clearly regretful. Leonard, who did not get the result, walked to the side and stood with his back against the wall with a gloomy temperament, his wide-brimmed hat hung low. Although other souls looked at this world full of life with surprise and fascination, the long-term gloom and decline of the flame world still made them not move much. There was no constant shouting, just a quiet and somewhat lifeless appreciation. According to Lincoln''s observation, the only person in this group who had a slight sense of being alive was [Yellow Finger] Hazel wearing a strange hat. Others are truly less human than Lady Maria. It makes people feel heartbroken when they pass by. This also made Lincoln feel that what his master had experienced might have been beyond ordinary imagination. Among them, the spirit body of the female knight with a slender figure and beautiful face also came to say hello to Lincoln. "I am Sirius from the Kingdom of Twilight." The female knight under the silver headdress said in an ethereal and gentle tone, "If what I said is true, we may be colleagues." She spoke in a solemn and old-fashioned tone, which made Lincoln, who was always relaxed when getting along with Lan En, a little nervous. Unconsciously, Lincoln was also led a little astray by her. "The leader of our knights is [Lane of Cintra]. According to what you said, you are...?" "I have introduced myself." Sirius shook his head, but his eyes were serious, "I am a knight who swore allegiance to him, just because he also extended a helping hand and redeemed me when I was desperate and had no worries." "My loyalty will never waver at any time." The Knights of Ember are a very young knighthood. Lincoln is actually not good at dealing with such a serious tone. In addition, The young clerk looked at the cold and handsome face of the female knight, then turned his head and found that Ms. Maria, who had been listening for a while, also turned her head to look at her. "It is an honor for us to serve as our staff with you." ''But I think your appearance is just to fan the flames of the Lord.'' The clerk spoke sincerely and humbly, but then added something in his heart. The souls who were summoned from the world of fire waited until it was past four o''clock in the morning from the evening they were summoned. During this period, it seemed that just sitting or standing casually to breathe the air and look at the stable sky with stars and moons was enough to make them indulge and relax. Stewart and the others who were the first to complete the mutation, although they had not fully recovered their health at this time, also looked at the situation on the city wall. Their pair of amber cat eyes, like Lan En''s, made the souls take a look. But after seeing Stelter and the others'' body shape and weak physical condition that were not much different from ordinary people, they all walked away with normal expressions. Compared with the first impression Lan En gave them, this kind of ''regular'' demon hunter made the souls feel quite ordinary. When the White Rose Knights were like several flaming snakes, they converged from several places on the hill and gradually gathered in front of the castle. In fact, the people and soul bodies on the city wall have been watching for a long time. It stands to reason that anyone who has had military experience should subconsciously consider the matter of ''attacking halfway across''. But after communicating with the soul body, the Ember Knights in Gaoqiu Castle allowed each other to form teams and assemble at will in front of the castle. And when the siege equipment that posed the greatest threat to the walls and gates of Gaoqiu Castle and whose key parts were covered with magic-blocking gold were erected, the White Rose Knights outside gradually erupted in shouts that seemed to have won the battle. Roar. In their eyes, most of the Ember Knights in High Hill Castle haven''t gotten up yet. And they unknowingly set up their siege equipment at the door of the opposite castle. And among these voices praising the eternal fire, scorning mutants and evil magic. Leonard, who was standing against the wall, spoke out. "Comicus, get ready to take action. Dismantle those catapults first." "So fast?" The conjurer, who covered the upper half of his face with a bandage, laughed in a hoarse voice like a crow, "I heard them shouting ''Eternal Fire'' and so on. I still want to see it. What kind of flame is that?" "It''s just backward and ignorant superstition." Klimt, who was carrying a spear, said coldly, "Didn''t I already say that? The eternal fire has no fire." "Okay, let''s do it." The old crow-like conjurer''s soul patted his crow feather cloak and stood up from the ground. He stretched out his left hand, and the flames suspended in the palm of his hand grew larger and larger amidst the roaring sound of the heated air expanding. The Ember Knights looked on in stunned silence. That''s no longer a fireball, it''s turned into colloid! Flowing and twisting magma ball! "Demon-blocking gold?" Leonard sneered under his silver mask, but he took out a small staff catalyst, walked to the edge of the city wall and looked down. "Let''s see if this metal can restrain [soul]?" The Holy Bell Catalyst appeared on Klimt''s hand, and a ray of white light gradually gathered as he told the story! An instant later, the huge magma ball, the blue soul arrow, and the double-pronged spear of holy light accompanied by the falling angel feathers, smashed towards the siege equipment protected by the magic gold! (End of chapter) Chapter 1447 1419 profiteers harm people Chapter 1447 1419. Profiteers harm people In addition to the Ember Knights who were fully equipped for battle, as well as the summoned souls, the other servants and servants in Gaoqiu Castle were unable to sleep tonight. They do not belong to the establishment of the Knights. According to the rules, they are just friendly assistance provided by Temeria to this "expatriate Knights". As early as Lan En brought the news, Gaoqiu Fort had implemented a strategy of closing it to the outside world, so these handymen could not go out. The atmosphere at night was obviously not right now. How could the knights getting ready hide it from the people who also worked and lived in the castle? So as soon as evening came, the handymen felt the tension in the atmosphere. Now, there is an indescribable excitement in the midst of anxiety. Looking at the sky-high flames outside the city wall, there are also terrifying battle roars and screams. The cook in the castle walked out of the house cautiously, went to the courtyard inside the castle, and secretly found an observation hole under the city wall to peek out. The Ember Knight patrolling the city wall just glanced at him, and the two even nodded to each other. These handymen and servants in the Ember Knights are only those who are recruited nearby to do work. Those who are directly stationed here can basically be regarded as Temerias official personnel. Both sides are already aware of this. Originally, since we were stationed in other people''s territory, it was reasonable to accept a certain degree of supervision from others. Lan En didn''t ask the Ember Knights to do anything to these people before leaving, so the Ember Knights naturally didn''t pay much attention to them and just got along with each other as usual. The cook was lying on the observation hole on the inside of the wall on the first floor of the castle, looking out. The cook was very excited about this observation, because the observation report alone was enough for him to show his face in front of the king. Outside is a large group of knights neighing and neighing. Although the siege equipment they made is rough, it is completely strong enough and meets the standards for use in any war. On the key parts of the equipment, the blue metal is obviously magic-resistant gold, which is to prevent the equipment from being destroyed by possible magic. But when the cook has just confirmed it through the luster of the metal, that should be the next moment to stop the magic gold! "bump!!" A ball of scorching hot fire that was constantly expanding flew out from the city wall and hit the trebuchet that was blocking the magic gold! And when the fireball really hit the trebuchet, the cook was surprised to find that it was not a ''fireball'', but a large ball of lava! The spherical lava suddenly explodes after hitting the target! The thick and thick shiny glue flowed down and accumulated in a large area where the trebuchet was! The sound of burning wood and the crackling of wood fibers falling apart are endless. "ah!!" "witchcraft!" The collapsing lava spread over a larger area and instantly enveloped the knights who were originally crowding around the trebuchet to operate it! But not everyone''s armor is capable of stepping on lava without feeling anything. These people''s calves and feet were immediately burned and merged with their boots! Moreover, those injured tissues were burning and burning normally at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then, the burned flesh and blood became tangled, as if they were trying to grow into another shape that was definitely not human! [SpellChaos Fireball] This is a technology found in the spell book that Comicus found in the underground space in the mountains when he followed the people from the Deep Church to Irushil. [Izaris Spell Book], the origin of spells and the birthplace of the Chaos Flame. The external manifestation of chaotic flames is like exploding magma. But the inner meaning of this flame represents ''vitality''. Just like Lan En felt from the flames of his own spell. Izaris in the world of fire, the hometown of the ancient gods - the witches of Izaris. It was because he wanted to create a flame that could replace the [First Fire], but the experiment went out of control. Then the Chaos Flame was born, and all the lives in Izaris were twisted into weird creatures by this flame. It is the so-called [Devil] in the world of fire. [Chaos Flame] is the flame that distorts life. However, since it has been compiled into a spell book, it means that the once twisted and disorderly [Chaos Flame] should be controlled to some extent. The spells recorded in the [Izaris Spell Book] no longer create twisted creatures, but rather burn them alive before they are twisted. This is exactly the new thing Comicus wants to teach Lan En. He is very concerned about his identity as a teacher. Leonard''s [Giant Soul Arrow] and Archbishop Klimt''s [Saint''s Double-Pronged Spear] are not very powerful in dealing with equipment. But it is completely enough to clean up the knights responsible for operating the equipment. The magic and miracles that directly attack the soul made the knights who died around the trebuchet not even see any external injuries, and simply died silently. When the [Chaos Fireball] was thrown down, the look in the eyes of the cook who looked into the peephole was still confused. After all, he stayed in Gaoqiu Castle and knew that the witcher had something called an alchemical bomb. This thing can be used by ordinary people, but it is expensive. If this is some kind of alchemical bomb, it seems reasonable that the Demonic Gold can''t stop it. But then, there were giant arrows that glowed blue, and double-pronged guns that glowed white and dropped angel feathers. By this time, the cook''s eyes had stabilized, and he looked at the group of besiegers outside through the observation hole with a hint of pity for being taken advantage of. Known: The ability of magic-blocking gold to restrain magic has been proven numerous times in various forms over the course of more than a hundred years of use. It is also known that the thing that hit the enemy from the city wall must be magic. So a conclusion was naturally drawn - "It''s so miserable to be tricked by profiteers, tsk tsk." The cook was speechless, and from time to time he took a breath because he saw the damaging effects of spells, soul magic, and miracles. "How dare you buy magic-blocking gold on the battlefield for cheap? What are you thinking?" He tilted his head and spat. But in my heart I felt pity for the group of people outside. Because he also knows that these people who are actually going to the battlefield must want really good equipment. Unfortunately, the people who are in charge of purchasing are often not the people who are going to the battlefield. So he just felt bad for these idiots. In siege warfare, there are mages in the castle. They took so much magic-blocking gold, and they definitely didn''t have a mage around them. Then this is impossible to fight. In the first minute after the war started, even a cook in Gaoqiu Castle had already seen the outcome of this conflict. "Calm down!" Outside the castle, the knight commander commanding the siege shouted loudly, "We are under the protection of the eternal fire! These things cannot harm us!" In the military formation that was frightened by the attack from the sky, the lava had just dimmed from the bright red color. The corpses and the remains of the catapult were still in place, but the knight commander just shouted, and the rest of the people on the periphery just listened. "Don''t be afraid of the sorcery of mutant monsters! They can''t do anything!" "It was just that the magic gold was too far away from the mages! Push forward! The wall is only over three meters high! Push the equipment closer!" "Only the unfaithful will be harmed!" This statement is very consistent with the logic of the doctrine of eternal fire. You can be harmed by magic because you are not sincere. In other words, this is in line with the logic of most religious beliefs. "It seems," Sirius said to Leonard with words as soft and ethereal as the moonlight, "your magic did not cause enough shock, and they were lucky." [Rosalia''s ring finger], or should it be called [Gwen Aviya''s ring finger] now. Leonard sneered unhappily and did not respond. "Magic-blocking gold can make warlocks unable to mobilize chaotic magic power, and it can also disrupt magic composed of pure magic power." On the contrary, it was Stewart who interjected at this time to explain. "But it is impossible to weaken or interfere with things that have been created by magic. It is like a stone thrown by magic. Even if the magic disappears, the inertia of the stone is enough to kill someone." "They may think your magic is that kind of thing." "It''s just useless hope." Sirius pressed his hand on the stabbing sword on his waist and said softly, "They don''t look strong. They opened the main door and rushed out to dismantle the equipment." The souls did not refute Sirius''s statement. After all, in the world of fire, any knight who has mastered [Soul Power] will not be killed by the aftermath of the collapse of the soul arrow. At most, the [Soul Power] will be exhausted. But this is indeed the case for this group of attackers. The torches whirred in the cold wind. The souls left the three people who had just used long-range attacks on the top of the city. The remaining Sirius and Hazel followed Maria and prepared to rush down directly out of the city gate. . The Ember Knights who had been prepared for a long time also immediately followed after frowning at the beginning. Although defending the city is definitely an advantage, since these strong men who were summoned by their masters are willing to take the lead in charging the battle, they also want to end tonight''s battle as soon as possible. "Wait a minute." Klimt called to Lincoln, who was about to go down and charge into the battle. "You haven''t used all the summoning talismans that Lan En drew. It''s a good habit to be cautious. Come on, use this one now. " Lan En left behind eight parchments with summoning talismans, but now only five souls have been summoned. The other three Lincolns are intended to be used depending on the situation. Now, Klimt took one out and handed it to the young scribe. "It''s just him. The ones just now are not suitable for charging head-on. I don''t know Ms. Maria, but judging from her equipment, she should be similar to Sirius. This is just right, let him take the lead." (End of chapter) Chapter 1448 1420 hit it Chapter 1448 1420. Smash it up Lincoln put the parchment on the first row behind the city gate in a daze. He carefully traced it with the [White Marking Waxstone] in his hand, and then the parchment lit up with white light. Behind this piece of parchment were the Ember Knights who were already gearing up behind the city gate, ready to rush out to crush, crush, and disperse the enemy as usual, as well as the souls of Sirius, Hazel, and Maria. Outside a wooden city gate, five hundred White Rose Knights were shouting in an uproar. Fireballs exploded, magic splashed, and human screams and roars were mixed together. They had indeed arrived at the city gate. At this time, the door bolt holding the door was being pushed up and down in a burst of "bang, bang, bang," and a large amount of fly ash was knocked down from the arch of the city gate. Lincoln immediately retreated after drawing the summoning talisman. The white light on the summoning talisman condensed for three or four seconds. A knight in full plate armor, with a long fiery red cloak and Lothric diamond pattern floating behind him, gradually solidified as a shadow carrying a huge sword. According to Lincoln''s observation, although this giant sword is not as shocking as his master''s world-famous [Turbid Current: Destruction], it is something that a normal human being would never be able to wield. This is indeed what Klimt said: If you want to say that it is suitable to rush into the formation and crush the enemy, this kind of fierce man is really nothing. In these three or four seconds, the knight, who had completely solidified into a soul body, asked dull questions under his shiny helmet. "Eh? Did Lan En call me?" At the same time, the bolt of the castle gate suddenly broke, leaving holes inside and outside! The White Rose Knights, shouting and killing, surged in! With the momentum to break through the city gate, they waved their weapons and smashed forward! This is one of the experiences of siege. Generally, after the city gate is breached, there will be a close-quarters fight with the reserve team behind the city gate. Therefore, the first move has the advantage. But this time, there was no one behind the city gate. At the closest distance, there was only one soul. "Holy shit! Call me here now?!" The current Knight Commander of the Knights of Lothric, Lorenzo. No one thought about it at first, but now I was pulled in just right to withstand the pressure! He screamed angrily when faced with the sight of people rushing in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes, with swords, hammers, axes and guns coming at them all at once. Then "Whoop!" The power of the soul surges throughout the body! When the sword, gun, sword and halberd hit the Lothric knight''s armor, there was only a solid ''click'' sound, but it did not leave any dent on the metal convex surface of the armor at all! A white supernatural afterimage was pulled out from Lorenzo''s body movement! [Combat SkillLunge]! "Shua!" There was an explosion! With the Lothric knight''s greatsword as the radius, the knights who rushed in were like straw harvested by a scythe! The blood spurted, the metal armor tore, and the limbs flew into pieces! Even the castle gate that is blocking the path of the sword has not been fully opened! The door, which was two fists thick and covered with iron, was torn apart with a bang! Lorenzo was furious and confused, but Sirius and Maria had already rushed out of the gap he created! "His intestines should be broken. Can you help? Both Tissaya and Margarita say you have good skills." Lan En pressed the right abdomen of a wizard in a small garden that was messy and ruined due to the battle, and spoke quickly and calmly to Mattie Soderenger. This tone undoubtedly made the witch somewhat rational. "Yes, I can!" She rushed over quickly with disheveled hair and knelt next to the wounded, her hands lighting up with magic aura. "This, this is Kaduin? Who shot him?" Mattie Soderenger ran a clinic in Goth Willen, but Lann had not met her before tonight, even though she had performed Triss''s skin graft surgery. Because it was recognized by the sorceresses around Lan En that this medical sorcerer had a very strong sexual desire even among sorceresses. In front of Lan En, she would probably be unable to maintain her spellcasting level. As far as Lan En''s observation is concerned, this is indeed the case. She should have been informed by Philippa before that she was going to Gastang Palace to be a witness in the trial. But not long ago when things got really messy, she was probably still having **** with someone in the corridors of the academy. So even though she was very panicked now, her face was still flushed, and there was a thin layer of reflective sweat on her skin. But after all, life and death, the sudden outbreak of rebellion and killing, are still very deterrent. Mattie successfully stabilized Kaduin''s injury and proved that she was indeed very skilled in medical spells. "The Scoia''tael." Kadu responded to Mattie''s question with difficulty and panic, "Don''t go to Gastang Palace, Mattie! There''s a fight over there! Each one is worse than the other!" "Philippa just a few hours ago put magic gold shackles on a group of people and wanted to judge them! Vilgefortz and Francesca brought the Scoia''tael directly to the island! They just wanted to kill us all ! "Speak clearly, Kaduin." Lan En asked. "Don''t ask yet!" Mattie almost collapsed and shouted to Lan En, "Help me hold him down, I can''t pull out the arrow by myself!" Kaduin groaned, and Lan En''s surgical skills were crisp and neat, and he had already processed the arrow. "We, we have to go to Rosha Palace and teleport away immediately!" The pain made Kaduin''s lips turn white and he was trembling, making it difficult to speak. "It''s too late! The war has already started, don''t you understand?" "Philippa made this mess just to give the kings an excuse to start a war with the Nilfgaardians! Demavi and Meve have already provoked them now! The deal is done!" "Gastang Palace? Fighting?" Mattie questioned, "But there is a forbidden magic circle! Are they beating each other with fists?" "I don''t know! I don''t know!" Kaduin shouted in pain and irritability, not sure whether it was because of physical pain or mental panic. "Wilgefortz, suddenly he can cast spells anyway! He can completely cast spells!" "Later on, Tisaya was obviously frightened, but she reacted quickly and immediately unlocked the forbidden magic circle, which finally allowed everyone to cast spells. Only then did I have a chance to escape!" "Everyone started fighting, Vilgefortz and Terranova, and on the other side were Tisaya and Gedemitis! Oh my god! Can you believe it? Neither Gedimitis nor Tishaiya You can take him down! Terranova is nothing but a loser!" "Where''s Margarita? Where''s Triss?" Lan En suddenly asked. "They were also fighting, but I didn''t see who they were fighting with. There should be Francesca among them, otherwise who could stop Margarita?" "The pillars collapsed, the dome collapsed, and they directly flew the Scoia''tael ship into the sky and hit it!" "We showed Kevir''s neutral identity, but Vilgefortz just laughed! Before we could cast the protective spell, Dresham was shot in the eye, and Ricky was shot into a hedgehog!" "We have to go, Mattie! Quick!" "But you can''t escape your situation! You can only open the portal here!" the sorceress cried. "Open here?" Kaduin''s face turned pale. "The out-of-control portal in Tor Laura will distort the teleportation magic and crush us into a pulp! No, no, no, you go, Mattie. In my opinion I''m going to die here." The sorceress who had just had **** somewhere sniffed, but did not run away. She just continued to suppress Kaduin''s injuries. "No, you just stay here." Lan En said calmly as he wiped the filth that had flowed out from Kaduin''s intestines just now. "The Scoia''tael below should be dead by now, and those still above will soon be dead." "Just stay here, it will be over." After saying that, he started moving quickly towards the top of the island again. The information he had just received from Kaduin prevented him from rushing into the fierce magic battlefield in confusion. No matter what, since even the neutral mage Kevir was killed, Vigofortz must have forced Philippa, who was not trusted within the wizards, to be trusted. Even if Philippa goes by people''s boldest and most sinister guesses, she just wants to find an opportunity to eradicate dissidents from the warlock community. Vilgefortz is clearly planning to kill them all! And, he almost did! By the time Lan En arrived at the base of the tower of Gastang Palace, it had only been about ten minutes since the Scoia''tael''s ship hit the island. But even so, this towering tower is about to collapse! The Gastang Palace at the top already has the texture of wax tears flowing down from a candle! There were no traces of flames outside. The heat that melted the stone has passed. A thick dark cloud was dragged to the top of the tower by an unknown warlock, and it was raining violently on this small area. But it is conceivable that the wizards still fighting inside probably have a set of protective spells, and the building layout inside must have been burned and deformed by the high temperature! Lan En looked at the raining clouds and muttered "Idiot" in a low voice. First high temperature and then sudden cold, this tower will probably become crispy! I dont know when the whole thing will fall apart! And the warlocks are still fighting each other inside, dragging each other and no one can get out! "Mentos, building stress analysis, material strength analysis, temperature distribution analysis." "Scanning completed during visual inspection, analysis completed, transmission in progress, uploaded." In just an instant, the information flow interaction between human consciousness and the biochemical brain has transmitted a huge amount of data. The entire tower was marked with complex and messy analytical lines in his field of vision. Then he didn''t hesitate. From the outside, it looked like the demon hunter had just settled in front of the base of the tower, and the next moment he immediately clenched his fist and smashed it against a wall! "bump!" The sound of cracking and collapsing rocks. Lan En''s precise control opened a hole in the stone wall. The internal structure of the building has been burned beyond recognition. He wants to smash it up layer by layer! (End of chapter) Chapter 1449 1421What? ! Chapter 1449 1421. What? ! "I must reiterate: Wilgefortz is the traitor of the entire north! Not only did he betray himself, he also created a vicious network to connect various people with evil intentions and bring them into it!" "He has undoubtedly violated the laws of every country in the north and betrayed us and the king!" Philippa made an impassioned speech in the magnificent Gastang Palace, while the arrested warlocks who were put on magic-blocking gold shackles one after another were also being dragged in from outside the door while resisting. Vilgefortz is the main character and mastermind, and he will appear at the end. "Speak slowly, Philippa." Tissaya looked coldly at this outstanding graduate during her tenure, "I know that for you, Vizmir''s favor is more important than the unity and independent status within the warlocks. More important." "Sabine''s position in Kaedwen is similar to yours, Redcliffe is from Aedirn, and Keira Metz represents the interests of King Foltest of Temeria." "But I am also the royal advisor of Temeria." Triss suddenly intervened in the conversation between the two, looking at the petite witch with golden hair next to her, "Keira, if this is Foltest''s order, Why dont I know anything about this? "Don''t worry, dear Triss." Keira Metz said with a smile, "Foltest did not deprive you of your position as royal advisor, but he thought it was best not for you to know about this matter beforehand. The blonde witch said with a smile: "When you lay on top of the demon hunter Duke and screamed out of joy and pleasure, you should have been mentally prepared for this, right? There have to be trade-offs in everything." "Okay, Keira." Philippa interrupted the conversation between the two Temerian royal advisers and brought the topic back. "Tissaya, what does your question have to do with this matter?" "Because the interests of the king and the mages do not need to be consistent. I have already guessed the reason why you launched the coup. The kings are eradicating the inhuman race. Maybe you think there is nothing wrong with this, and Caspina and the others also think it is right." Tissaya said coldly. "But Gdymitis, Margarita, and I are opposed to this approach. It is no surprise that Francesca should be the same. But this opposition is not a betrayal at all! I know that Vizmir wants to start a war, and Consider anything that prevents war a betrayal." "Is this where the betrayal of Vilgefortz and Francesca comes from? Well, if that''s the case, then I am also a betrayer!" Kaduin solemnly interjected: "Are you talking about war? King Istrad of Kovir does not support any hostile actions against the Nilfgaard Empire. Kovir has been, is, and will be a neutral country in the future!" "You are a member of the Warlock Conclave, Kaduin, not an ambassador from Kovir!" "You have no right to speak against me, Sabina!" "Enough!" Philippa slapped the conference table. "I satisfy your curiosity, Kaduin. Who is seeking war, you ask? It''s the Nilfgaardians! Emhyr var Emres He learned his lesson at Soudan Mountain and took it to heart! "He decided to erase wizards who can do bad things from the chessboard. Our great Vilgefortz, who killed the Nilfgaardians on Soden Mountain before, is almost his cover letter!" "Terranova and Fecat were persuaded by him. In order to become the governor of the northern province of the future empire, or other real positions of power, they started working for Emhyr without any grudges!" "Francesca Findabel, also known as Edney Ann Galina, will become the elf queen of the free kingdom. But to be honest, as long as Emhyr promises to give the elves the power to kill humans, I think they are satisfied. " And Henry Gedimitis, who had been sullen and silent just now, now spoke. "These are very serious accusations, which require sufficient evidence to support them. However, before exaggerating the evidence, I would like to reiterate my position, Philippa." The witch bowed her head humbly to the male warlock. "Evidence can be forged, actions and motives can be distorted, but the truth is always the truth. Philippa Earhart, you have destroyed the unity within the Warlocks." "Regardless of whether Vilgefortz is a traitor to the north or not, you are already a traitor to the warlocks. And the targets of betrayal are our kings in the north." The rest is lackluster. Tisaya had already informed Yennefer and asked her to bring Ciri to Aretussa, and Yennefer immediately understood what this meant. So the [Magic Source] was brought into the hall, while the rebel warlocks outside were still being escorted in one by one. Under the control of Tisaya and Gedimitis, the magic of chaos came into contact with the talent that gradually began to awaken in Ciri''s body, and brought her mind into a trance. As the warlocks asked questions, through the magic of this state, the warlocks present were able to learn many things that had not yet been revealed. For example: As early as last night, a few hours ago, in Dol Angora, the combined armies of Aedirn and Lyria had already launched a provocation to the Nilfgaardian garrison on the other side of the Yaruga River. They attacked Imperial outposts and encouraged the surrounding population to rebel against Nilfgaardian rule. Emperor Emhyr ordered **** for tat only an hour after the attack. As if prepared in advance, the Nilfgaardian army, which had been secretly stationed on the border for a long time, marched straight into the territories of Aedirn and Lyria. King Vizmir of Redania was also assassinated last night, a few hours ago. While the warlocks were arresting the traitors, a war that had been put down two years ago began again! Disaya looked at Philippa with great disappointment. In the fact that Xili could never lie, she felt that she had clarified her thoughts. The war was once again started by the northern kings, and the arrests in this meeting were carried out by Philippa under the king''s instruction to eliminate dissidents. Vilgefortz and Francesca are both innocent people who want to stop the war. If it had been that late at night, Tisaya would have almost completely agreed with her idea. She wanted to use magic to release these wizards who had been secretly captured. Although this is Gastang Palace where the forbidden magic circle has been activated, even though all the captured warlocks are wearing magic-blocking gold shackles. But she is the administrator of the forbidden magic circle. As for magic-resistant metal, this anti-magic metal was only discovered in the past few hundred years. Young wizards have no idea, or dare not imagine, what these metals are in front of a truly powerful wizard! Not to mention that Tisaya was not the only one, Gedimitis, who was more senior than her, was also on her side. The two people exchanged glances quickly. They both thought that since Philipba had arrested the person, it would be impossible to let him go now. The only way to protect these ''persecuted'' wizards is to suddenly let them go. But just when they were about to cast their magic, Wigefortz walked in. His hands were tied together by magic-blocking gold shackles, but unlike other wizards who were about to retching until they couldn''t breathe, his waist was straight and his face showed no color. When he walked into the Palais Garstang, he didn''t even look like a captured prisoner with an uncertain future, but more like a guest at a banquet. Gedimitis just glanced at him, then his eyes widened, and he held down the hidden gesture of Tisaya who was about to cast a spell next to him! Vilgefortz had a smile on his face, a smile that almost stretched further into a laugh. "Wilgefortz, how dare you." Philippa looked at him angrily and doubtfully. He shouldn''t have been here. She didn''t let the person escorting him in now! But Vilgefortz didn''t even look at Philippa. He just smiled and said: "You always think that I am going to slowly seize the power of the Supreme Council of Warlocks and the Wizards Council, and then use the influence of the wizards to serve Emhyr." "But Philippa, dear Philippa Earhart. You think this way only because you have never seen true power." "You consider yourself to be the best among sorceresses and the undoubted first-class in the magic world. This is not bad. After all, before this, even if I wanted to face your anger and conspiracy, I would feel that it was heartbreaking. Horrible scene. "But don''t you think you are a little too satisfied with the status quo, Philippa?" The witch frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart: "What on earth do you mean?!" "It means that you mistook the reflection in the water for the sky full of stars." In everyone''s astonished eyes, the corners of Wigefortz''s clothes began to flutter supernaturally. In this forbidden magic circle! Under the handcuffs of Zhenmojin! "And I have already seen clearly what the real power is!" "Tissaya!" Henry Gedimidis suddenly shouted, "Suppress him with all your strength! Quick!" At this time, everyone can see that Wigefortz looks malicious! Tisaya immediately complied. As one of the greatest deans of Arethusa, her mastery of the forbidden magic circle of Gastang Palace is beyond description. But up to this moment, Disaya only felt... What on earth was she suppressing now? ! Could it be that the amount of chaotic magic power this thing can mobilize is infinite? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 1450 1422 Wishing Technique Chapter 1450 1422. Wishing Technique Just for a moment. Vilgefortz laughed. Even if the raging chaotic magic power is not woven into magic at all, but is just flowing, it makes the forbidden magic array of this high tower buzz with overwhelming force! It was not through spies or moles that he found the forbidden magic circle spell that only Dean Aretuza was qualified to know. Nor is it through studying magic circles to develop counter-magic in a targeted manner. Just magic power! Use unimaginable huge magic power to crush this magic circle! In a burst of silent shattering that only the wizard could feel, the magic circle was crushed! In an instant, all the invisible suppressive force disappeared, and everyone regained their ability to cast spells. Not just those who don''t wear the golden shackles of evil spirits. Even the magic-blocking golden handcuffs that were said to be able to completely restrain magic were opened with a ''click'' by Wigefortz with a wave of his hand, and then thrown away. The sound of a large bunch of shackles falling on the marble floor was crisp, but heart-chilling. The metal that shone with blue light was no different from ordinary iron handcuffs at this time. For the first time, the corresponding relationship between the size of the magic-blocking gold product and the amount of magic it can limit appears in the concepts of the sorcerers and all bystanders. The discovery of this metal happened in a short period of nearly a hundred years, and the new generation of wizards simply have no ability to touch this boundary - The amount of chaos magic they can mobilize is simply not up to standard, so any magic-blocking gold product can lock them directly! Even Margarita, the sorceress who is only in the first echelon below Tisaya among humans and can steadily suppress Philippa and the previous Vigofortz, is not up to standard! And once the magic power exceeds a certain limit, the magic-blocking gold that is not up to standard in terms of purity and volume cannot be suppressed! Therefore, except for Tisaya and Gedimitis, no one has discovered the hidden correspondence between the magic-blocking gold and the magic power. Margarita is considered one, because last time she went to Black Tern Island to ask the lady in the lake about her lover and saw the fissure where the celestial spheres meet. Just looking at the cyclical tide of chaotic magic that drives the formation of rifts, Margarita has a rough feeling Even if the magic-blocking gold veins of Kevir and Povis were moved directly over, they would not be able to suppress the tide behind this crack at all! But today, Vilgefortz also demonstrated that he could suppress the huge magic power of more than a dozen magic-blocking golden shackles! "You think I''m going to play power tricks with you, Philippa? No, no, no." The smile on Wigefortz''s face finally turned into a wild laugh! "As soon as I started, I planned to kill you all while you were here!" "Do it!" The face of the pure-blood elf, as delicate and exquisite as white porcelain, was solemn. Francesca, who had the magic-blocking golden handcuffs removed from her hands, turned around well prepared! With a "swipe", the sharp magic cut the neck of a neutral mage next to her! Immediately after she started chanting the spell, there was a sudden violent impact and shaking from outside the tower. She had already flown a large ship to the island! The Scoia''tael stormed out of the cabin, eager to drink human blood! The traitor mage suddenly rose up and immediately started fighting with the others. They don''t care whether they are neutrals or northerners, they want to kill them all. This puts them in the spotlight, but they also have the support of a whole boatload of Scoia''tael and Nilfgaardians. What about the northern wizards? Their warriors would be half dead from exhaustion when they ran up from Luoxia Palace wearing armor! Not to mention the time it takes! Tissaya''s mind was confused at first. She was originally very hostile to Philipba, and she even believed that Vilgefortz and others were the oppressed party. But the sudden exposure of her position and the ruthless and premeditated cruelty of the traitors woke her up. Compared with the new generation of wizards, the moment the overwhelmingly powerful magic appeared on the scene, Feikat and others among the traitors were immediately suffocated. But then, Wigefortz pushed back head-on without hesitation! Even directly pushing back, there is a danger of threatening Tissaya herself! Fortunately, Gedimitis, the old wizard who was still wearing a nightgown and was pulled up from the bed to participate in the trial, helped Tisaya to escape smoothly, and he himself took the place of the old wizard and Vilgefortz. Confrontation position. "What the **** is going on?!" Disaya''s emotions of anger, fear, and confusion took turns flooding into her heart, almost leaving her no time to take care of her messy clothes and hair. The screams of the Scoia''tael, the tightening and loosening of bowstrings, the screams of human warlocks and the noisy voices of fearful begging for mercy suddenly echoed throughout the space. Wilgefortz is less than a hundred years old, and he is one of the extremely young among wizards. Yes, he is extremely talented and has achieved what he has achieved even though he became a monk halfway. But how could he possibly fight against Tissaya? Crush the forbidden magic circle? "Look at the pendant hanging on his waist!" Gedemitis said in a deep voice. He opened a translucent spherical shield, trapping all the warlocks who survived the Scoia''tael''s raid inside. Outside, Wigefortz floating in mid-air was spraying raging fire from the palm of his hand like an endless supply of chaotic magic! The flames hit the shield and spread across the building. The corpses and furniture outside the protective shield, and even the marble as smooth as a mirror, are burning! Tissaya squinted her eyes, trying to see clearly in the strong interplay of light and shadow. There is a pendant hanging on Wilgefortz''s belt. It looks like a small discus with some kind of pattern engraved on it, and it also looks like a bottle stopper. "That''s the magic bottle cap that Geoffrey Monk once used to imprison the demons he captured! Holding the bottle cap gives you control over the demons in the bottle!" Henry Gedimitis was in the protective shield, looking at Wigefortz floating in the air, and said in a deep voice. "You''re young, Tissaya. You haven''t seen this thing with your own eyes, but I have!" "Now, take the people and walk! Walk as far as you can! Run!" Outside the protective shield, the flames had burned the stone tower into an almost liquid gel like lava. Some of the warlocks who were not protected by Gedimitis died, and their bodies were all burned. But more warlocks have their own methods. After all, they are all archmages who can participate in the meeting. Suddenly, as the dark and complicated situation was detonated by Vilgefortz laughing, all the killing and violence also exploded between the two camps at the same time! Avoid, chase, transfer, and escape. The wizards who originally seemed to be gathering in a polite group suddenly dispersed and fled for their lives. Until Lan En punched a hole and got in, the chaotic magic here was still strong enough to make a normal person slowly bleed from the mouth and feel dizzy and tinnitus. The witcher stooped in through the cave entrance without even a moment''s surprise. The Alondette in his hand, the autumn-like blade of the sword stood upright by his ear, and then there was a soft collision sound, and the incoming arrow was reflected back from the original path, and pierced into the heart of an elf. And he didn''t even look back. He had already completed the analysis in the complex environment with just a little wind noise and super senses. With a ''touch'', his left hand grasped the head of an elf who was charging towards him with a knife, and then with a ''click'', he pressed it directly against the wall behind him! The spray-like blood from the crushed head sprayed a large mark on the wall. The two actions were completed at the same time, neatly and neatly. A string of electric lights was pulled towards his direction. The witcher''s deep eyes just glanced at it, and then ''popped''! A clear silver light flashed slightly, and then the magical lightning suddenly disappeared into the air like thunder and lightning in nature. Only the strange smell of magic in the nose remained. The pendant around Lan En''s neck has been dancing since he came in. There are still a large number of warlocks in this tower, with five floors and more than seventy rooms. There are plenty of places for hiding and hunting. In this case, the warlocks will not use destructive spells irrationally. Instead, short, fast, and concealed spells are more important. In this stone tower that was first hot and then cold, and whose building texture was already extremely fragile, the warlocks and Scoia''tael were entangled in each other''s fights, and no one could escape directly. So you can only leave after killing all the opponents here. This lightning was not even a deliberate attack, but was simply drawn directly by a warlock after hearing the noise. And Lan En no longer has time to care about the small number of Scoia''tael who are still fighting. According to the stable points inside the building marked by Mentos, his bone-white figure suddenly started to move with an almost ''ferocious'' wind sound! Nothing can stop him, except for those building structures that are too fragile to touch, all other obstacles are smashed! The strong muscles are covered with strong armor, and the rocks of the wall can be easily knocked to pieces in front of Lan. The same goes for those who stand in the way. The complex environment did not give the Scoia''tael any advantages. What they thought was a ''sneak attack'' had already been marked by Mentos, who was analyzing the battlefield situation, in the form of probability. Lan En only had a blink of an eye on which places were suitable for hiding people and doing things, while Mentos''s annotations were already laid out perfectly. Although they were originally fighting, escaping, and chasing in the tower, everyone probably felt the fragility of the building and did not dare to amplify the powerful magic. But as Lan En dashed forward, his super mobility allowed him to break through one floor in almost a few seconds and hit the next floor directly! There were four loud bangs that shattered the wall! echoed in the huge tower. And when Lan En rushed into the fifth floor with the gravel and the shaken fly ash. He only saw the completely melted and torn off ceiling, and the only two people left on the floor. Hen Gedimitis''s chest was open, but his outer nightgown was intact, only soaked with blood. His healthy heart, which Lan En had pressed into his body, was now lying on the side. But this most powerful warlock in mankind is still not dead. Tisaya, with messy hair and tears on her face, supported him and used magic to maintain his life. "what happened?" Lan En''s pupils shrank when he saw Gedimitis dying. Although they didn''t have much contact, the old wizard had already shown the young demon hunter how powerful he was during their first contact. Terrible. And now, he was defeated in such a short period of time? Had his heart ripped out? "Tissaya, where are the others?" Although Lan En was shocked, he still controlled his mind and asked calmly. But Tissaya just cried and kept talking. "He is no match for Gedimitis, if it weren''t for Di Jing''s wish-making technique" Tissaya looked up at him with a look of embarrassment and dejection that Lan En had never seen before. "Vilgefortz left to chase Ciri." Lan En''s brows furrowed, then relaxed. "Don''t be downcast, Tisaya. Send Gedimitis to the crystal cultivation laboratory, with you dragging him along, and Mattie is also down there. He will be able to hold on until another heart can be installed." "No." Tissaya shook her head sadly, as if she had lost an old friend in her arms, "Wilgefortz said he had already sent someone to wait!" Halfway through speaking, Tisaya suddenly turned her head! "You saved the laboratory?! You saved our equipment and technology!" "Take him there." Lan En nodded and said, "It''s safe there. In fact, these rebel warlocks should be the only ones left on Xenide Island." Without saying anything else, Tisaya immediately maintained her magic, levitating Gdymitis'' heartless body and running outside. "You have to be careful, Lann!" She knew what the witcher was going to do next. "Wilgefortz found a Djinn that Joffrey Monk had captured! He now has nearly unlimited Chaos Magic! And " "The worst estimate is that the Di Jing in his hand can still make two wishes!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1451 1423 warning Chapter 1451 1423. Warning In the worst case scenario, Vilgefortz might have two more chances to make a wish. In a normal fight, he would not be a match for Gedimitis. In the era when this old wizard was studying and active, those first generation wizards were truly gods and demons. It is said that elemental interface creatures such as Dijing and Fire Giant can control the chaotic magic power in the world without any hesitation, achieving a certain sense of infinite magic power. But in those days, powerful wizards just didn''t want to go to the trouble of finding them. And for a warlock as capable and interested as Geoffrey Monk, its not surprising that he caught a dozen of them in bottles and played with them. Every Dijin is equivalent to possessing infinite magic power, being violent and ruthless at the same time, but they are not caught casually by Joffrey Monk? A skilled warlock relies on magic research and spell improvement to directly overwhelm Di Jing with his short-term magic burst, and then capture it. This is the basic idea. Even if the person who controls the infinite magic power of the Dijing is Vigefortz, it will only take a little effort for Gedimitis to deal with it. He has lived for so long and has had so many fantastic experiences. A mere young wizard who has mastered the Di Jing can''t do anything to him, and he might even be shot to death by him. But the wish-making spell is different. A wizard''s high-level use of a dijin is undoubtedly to harness its endless magic power, and then weave that magic into suitable magic to do things for himself. The most rude, wasteful and unreasonable thing is to directly make a wish to Di Jing, which can only be made three times. Just like a fairy tale, after completing three wishes, the Di Jing will be free and return to the air element interface. And those wishes will be fulfilled like fairy tales. But there will be some deviations. Because Dijin are not the kind-hearted djinn in fairy tales who like to play pranks at most. They hate their captors to the core! As long as there is any loophole that can be exploited in the description of the wish-making technique, then these creatures with intelligence no less than human beings will definitely hope to kill their captors under the rigid rules of fulfilling wishes. For example, just now, when Tissaya said what state Wilgefortz was in now, Lan just narrowed his eyes and glanced around, and he basically understood what happened here before. Gedemitis could definitely overpower the young wizard, even easily. But referring to the old wizard''s state just now, Lan En could also imagine what Wige Fortz would make when he was about to be suppressed to death. The heart of Henry Gedimidis in front of him is beating out of his chest right now. The description must be clear and accurate. If he just wanted the old wizard to die, then Di Jing would probably set his ''death'' time in a few decades. Or, design the ''method of death'' as ??follows: kill Vilgefortz and die together. While thinking in his mind, Lan En had already walked from the damaged and melted top floor of the Gastang Palace to the outer wall of the building. Looking down from this height difference, the repaired black and white stone bridge is only as thick as a chopstick. The sea breeze blew stronger at this height, and Lan En''s skirt armor made of Smaug dragon hide rustled, but his steps did not falter at all. After walking out of the tower of Gastang Palace, Lan En glanced around. It didn''t take much effort to find Ciri''s footprints. The sudden outbreak of chaos and fighting must have shocked her, and Yennefer, who brought her here, must have cast a protective spell on her immediately to prevent her from being instantly killed in the flames that burned the tower. Lan En doesn''t know where Yennefer is now, but no matter what, he is ready to find Ciri first. Moving quickly along the outer eaves of the tower, Lan En''s [Light Body Technique] accomplishments combined with his body''s own flexibility and strength. Following Ciri''s cautious footsteps, Lan En saw the body of an elf that had fallen to the bottom of the tower. The hat on his head is decorated with a squirrel tail. It seemed that he wanted to lean out to catch Ciri, but Ciri, who had been trained in the "killer path" of the demon hunter and learned [Light Body Breathing Technique] and [Ash Mingren], easily fell down. Tracking all the way, Xili is very smart. She knows how to use her flexible and petite body to specifically go on those dangerous and difficult roads. But at the end, Lan En still frowned unconsciously. In the witcher''s field of vision, she went all the way up and headed straight to the highest point on Xenide Island - Thor Laura. That chaotic teleportation tower that was abandoned in the elven era! Uphill from the entrance to the tower, Lan saw an acquaintance. Geralt. One of his legs has been broken, and because the broken knee is valgus, it already looks like he has a long or short leg. And his sickly milky white hair was smeared on his face with his own blood, making it a mess. It was the appearance of a fatal blow to the head. The broken hand was put aside. If it hadn''t been for this hand to block the side of his head, Geralt''s brains would have been smashed out of his ears! Lan En went over immediately, wanting to lend a helping hand. But as he quickly approached, he could hear the old demon hunter''s persistent murmuring even after he was unconscious. "Xili, run quickly" So Lan En stepped on the stone brick stairs, and suddenly there was a muffled sound of bricks cracking. The young demon hunter looked calm, but just now, he had practiced breathing consistently, but he was confused for a moment. The real weight of his body and his fast running footsteps suddenly and uncontrollably crushed the stone bricks on the steps. Then, his breathing adjusted again, Lan En''s steps made him like a strong wind, passing by Geralt, only throwing the small coat of arms on his waist on him, and then rushed straight into Thor Rau. Pull into this tower! When Lan rushed in, he happened to see Wigefortz''s feet leaving the ground, looking like he was about to float up and pursue the target until he found it. After seeing Lan En come in, he no longer rose in height, but only maintained the height where he and the demon hunter could look at each other equally. "That''s surprising to me, Lan, I thought you would be more sensible." Vilgefortz said with a smile. "After all, I''ve left a pretty obvious warning, haven''t I?" "You take Geralt as a ''warning''?" Lan said softly with inaudible joy and anger. "Of course, I met him." "Oh, I forgot." Vilgefortz said without sincerity, "It seems he is still your friend? The kind of relationship that is good? What a pity. I actually hope to hear the news of his death. " "Before he passed out, I said, ''Hopefully we''ll see you again one day,'' but you know that, Lane." Wilgefortz said as easily as if he was complaining to a friend: "That''s just a polite comment. He is too insignificant to me." "That''s not true." Lan En''s voice was as soft as a sigh, and his eyes were lowered, "He is still alive, and his injuries are getting better." Wigfortz''s smile gradually faded: "This is unpleasant news to me." "Isn''t it pleasing?" Lan En tilted his head, "Then I''ll be relieved." "bass!!" An extremely sharp airflow blade suddenly burst out from the scabbard on Lan En''s waist! The slashing movements of his arms were extremely smooth and terrifyingly fast! To others it almost looks like the video is dropping frames! The palm he held a moment ago was still pressed quietly on the handle of the knife, as if on alert. But the next moment, the palm of his hand was already holding the clear blade and raising it into the air on the other side of his body! People can''t see the movement track in the middle at all! But even though it was almost like this, Lan En''s hands and body, the stability of his movements and center of gravity were still flawless! The flash of high-pressure air blade was like a silver thread flashing through the air. It is different from the original "Ash Mingryu" where after cutting a powerful and long-distance air blade, there will be obvious air refraction cross-section traces left in mid-air. As Lan En''s skills continued to improve to the current stage of [Water Shaped Sword], his skills also gradually evolved into becoming more and more perfect and dangerous. The silver line formed by the condensation of high-density air disappeared in a flash, and there was only a rapid and sharp high-frequency sound breaking through the air that shook the eardrums! After the light and traceless silver thread flashed past, the violent sound of wind surged around the space that the silver thread passed by! A crisp trace of a break followed the silver line on the ground and extended out in an instant. The silver thread floated diagonally across Wigefortz''s body in mid-air. And he cut through it without any hindrance, leaving sharp carvings on the stone pillars and walls of the tower behind him! Wilgefortz''s figure was still suspended there, seemingly unaffected. Lan En''s lowered eyes had already glanced to the side. After swiping the knife, the arm seemed to have planned the follow-up moves in an instant. It smoothly returned to defense and stopped above the back of the head. After Lan En finished his action, there was a crisp sound of metal collision accompanied by sparks flying! "Dang!!" A nearly two-meter-long, absolutely solid iron rod staff was swung from the hand of Wigfortz who suddenly appeared behind Lan En, and was being blocked by Lan En''s blade! Lan En did not look back, but he had already felt from the junction of the weapons that the other party was trying to withdraw the weapon, defend or retreat. However, the strange power transmitted through the use of [Climbing the Carp] disrupted Vilgefortz''s coordination and control of the body. Let him slow down for half a beat. That''s the difference of half a beat. "Stab it!" The blade that had just stopped at the right time, after blocking the iron rod staff, poured down the river like water! The clear blade sparked sparks, and the smooth movement almost cut off the opponent''s fingers and half of his palm in an instant! (End of chapter) Chapter 1452 1424 moments! Chapter 1452 1424. Instant! Accurate judgment and analysis, instantaneous action planning, and precise execution. Let Lan complete the disarming of Wilgefortz in the first encounter. If you don''t want your palm to face the sharp edge of the Lake Lady''s Sword, then there is no other choice but to let go. Vilgefortz didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately let go and floated backwards rapidly. The iron staff was floating in the air without any force, so Lan En''s move of scraping it down with the knife did not cause much damage to the staff. Just watching, the staff was about to be smashed to the ground by Lan En. But then, there was a soft ''buzz'' sound, and the iron rod staff seemed to have come to life. The trajectory suddenly changed from being smashed down, and flew back towards the hand of Wigfortz who retreated. Wigefortz, who had originally floated back and retreated, now moved forward again. He took the initiative to meet his iron staff. And very skillfully, he held one end and turned around to flick it. The weight and inertia of the staff flying back were pulled by him and added to the next blow! The whistling iron rod and staff swung with an even more terrifying sound of breaking through the air. In this stick, Vilgefortz made at least three tactical deceptions, which made his attack intentions and attack paths confusing. At the same time, it also demonstrated his extraordinary physical fitness and weapon fighting skills. But no matter what "Dang!!" There was a sound of metal clashing, just like the fate that was already waiting in the future, it arrived as scheduled without any rush or delay. Alondette''s clear blade easily blocked the tip of the stick, the tip with the strongest strength, fastest speed, and the most changes! The solid arms withstood all the force, and under Lan En''s feet, the soles of [Smaug]''s boots suddenly made a ''click'' sound! The power from the stick was absorbed by the blade, and then transmitted to Lan En''s body. In the end, the demon hunter''s body did not move at all, but the rocky ground under his feet was forced to leave cracked footprints. Vilgefortz looked surprised, but what surprised him even more was what was behind him. Lan En''s free left hand moved rapidly in a manner that was absolutely inconsistent with its size and weight! Just like the sudden attack just now, in the eyes of ordinary people, the movement trajectory of this arm can only be called a frame drop! That hand suddenly grabbed the head of the stick that paused briefly during the collision! Wilgefortz temporarily wanted to change his moves and move away, but in an instant, not only did he feel that all his control of the stick was being controlled and resolved, but there was also a flash of silver light! The wizard''s eyes suddenly widened, and he flew back quickly without caring about anything! But even so, when Vilgefortz stopped, the dripping blood still gathered from his leather boots, and finally trickled down, hitting the ground, and mixed with dust. There was almost only a layer of flesh left on his right shoulder that was still connected to his body. His entire right hand seemed to be tied to his body by a rope, dangling and twitching. Wilgefortz''s face was ugly and pale. He looked at Lan En, who was frowning slightly, and his hand lit up with magic light. And under that spiritual light, the bones and muscles that had been neatly severed were quickly returning to their original positions. It was a simple healing magic, but in the face of the endless magic power provided by Di Jing, the aura of this healing magic almost threw Mattie, who specialized in this, thousands of miles away! The aura that the sorceress shone when she was treating her injured comrades, compared with Wigefortz now, is like a match compared to the burning scene! "The magic protection around you is thick enough." Lan Enli flicked his hand, and the blood on the blade immediately left splatter-like traces on the ground. The stick was thrown aside and rolled away. It was a club made entirely of Valyrian steel, so it could not be easily cut off in the collision with Arondette. Logically speaking, Valyrian steel is much lighter than normal steel, but the inertia brought by the stick just now was enough for Lan En''s feet to crush the rocky ground below! Not only was this a Valyrian steel rod, but it was heavily enchanted. If we look at the skills Vilgefortz showed just now and the extraordinary nature of the stick itself, it is indeed very possible for him to beat Geralt, who learned new tricks from Lan, with just stick skills. That way. But even so, at this moment, Vilgefortz''s expression when he looked at Lan En was filled with shock and danger. He is a very proud person, otherwise he would not have revealed his disdain for the entire group of warlocks when the Gastang Palace took action. He won''t fight Geralt in close combat. But now, he was equally proud and powerful, but in two confrontations in just a few seconds, he had played a little trick beforehand. The first time I gained nothing, the next time I even had to give up half of my efforts! Wilgefortz is a half-way sorcerer who became a monk. He worked as a soldier and an outlaw in his twenties. He thinks that his fighting skills are even better than those of demon hunters. At this point, he has completed self-certification through Geralt. But then, now, this pride was shattered twice in just a few seconds in front of Lan En! If he hadn''t squandered a little more mana when building the protection under the endless magic power, then Arondette, who had just cut straight into the magic protection, would have cut off his body above the shoulders! He even went back and forth when fighting Geralt, parrying and feinting for three minutes! And in front of Lan En, as long as he dares to engage in close combat, the outcome will be announced within a few seconds. That''s why Lan En simply threw away the magical Valyrian steel rod because he confirmed that Vilgefortz no longer dared to get even a little closer to him. But what will he do next? Use long-range magic and endless magic power to consume and crush me to death? No, he had seen me directly ''cutting'' the magic on Soden Mountain. Ordinary magic would not be effective on me in a short period of time. If I use excessive magic power to release ordinary magic, then those magics will only be destroyed by me, and most of them will be avoided and resisted, which will not affect my lethality against him at all. And that would be too time consuming. He couldn''t defeat Gedimitis head-on, so he used the wishing spell to get out successfully. It was also impossible for him to defeat Tissaya. The sorceress was just panicked at first, and then she had to keep Gedimitis alive, so she never had time to deal with him. Otherwise, seeing how he had already planned to kill all the northern warlocks, how could he have left Tisaya to hang Gedimitis''s life in the Gastang Palace? Isn''t it because as long as this is done, two powerful warlocks can be dragged away and there is no time to trouble him? A Dijin, even if the scattered and inefficient magic power is controlled by Vilgefortz, what does it mean to Tissaya? He didn''t dare to waste time, because no matter whether the manpower he sent to the crystal cultivation laboratory was successful or not. It only takes a short period of time to find out whether Gedemitis died of serious injuries or whether his injuries have been stabilized. Tissaya will definitely have her hands free and can turn back to deal with him. So he had to make a quick decision, but... At this moment, Lan En had only one question. There is no other way for Thor Laura, Ciri is among them, and if you want to get the girl, you must cross the Lann. Wilgefortz, how decisive will he be? My thoughts were over in an instant. A large stream of blood flowed from his shoulder and was even running down Vilgefortz''s cowhide boots. But on Lan En''s body, a faint layer of pure light shines through his body like an illusion or reflection! And the demon hunter''s eyes also raised, as expected and slightly surprised! As expected, the Dijing in Vilgefortz''s hands is indeed capable of making wishes! What''s slightly surprising is - he is so decisive? ! An invisible force that is invisible to ordinary people, even ancient wizards like Hen Gedimitis, and undetectable is seeping out from the invisible void and heading towards Lan En''s body. Invasion! But Lan En is not one of those ''invisible'' people! Those cat eyes are extremely deep. The [spiritual vision] that hacked to death an ancient **** who came to the world and clearly observed the destruction of his body in the material world has now made deeper and greater progress! At the same time that Lan En activated his [Body Light], these powers surged straight towards him, apparently trying to pull the [Gene Seed] out of his chest! But then, when this force collided with the [Body Light] that was compressed and forged by three kinds of sacred light and the power of the ancient **** Yanan, the two had substantial contact and confrontation! Lan En''s [Body Light] was stimulated by the sudden intrusion of power to the point where it penetrated the body and could be observed with the naked eye! But the force that always wanted to invade couldn''t. In Lan En''s eyes, there was a human-sized whirlwind of light next to Wige Fortesz. An abstract human face emerged from the whirlwind of light, and that face showed a helpless and difficult expression. Obviously, facing [Body Light], even Di Jing''s wish-making technique seemed very difficult, even hopeless. That''s what Di Jing looks like. "You actually care about her to this extent?" In an instant, Wigefortz, who immediately made a judgment with terrifying determination and began to make a wish without hesitation, was horrified to see a huge, fierce and heavy figure flying in front of him! Lan En said questioningly, but his left hand had already pulled out a knife from his waist. To ordinary people, it was a one-handed sword, but to him, it was a dagger. [Demon Wolf Fang]! The dagger glowing with pale blue light followed the gap where the demon hunter''s deep pupils were aimed, and cut straight into the space itself! The majestic arms pull down, and the heavy body also carries its own gravity! Even though Vilgefortz had tried his best to recover from the fear that the wishing spell didn''t work, he flew backwards and upwards. But it only lasted a moment! The dagger that cut through the space ripped open Wigefortz''s right shoulder again, and this time it was like cutting beef vertically! From the shoulder to the armpit, right rib, right waist, and outside of the right leg. Wigfortz was cut into two uneven pieces of meat almost instantly! Blood and minced meat splashed down like a waterfall almost instantly! Wilgefortz was suddenly in so much pain that he couldn''t even scream! With a ''dong'' sound, Lann landed heavily but steadily, and [Smaug]''s armor parts made a neat and solid collision sound due to the jumping movement. A wizard who could defeat Gedemitis with a wish-making trick and defeat Geralt in three minutes in close combat. In less than half a minute after contact with Lan, life and death were decided! The battle decisions, goals, and determination of the two men made it impossible for this battle to be prolonged. It belongs to the type of people who want to know the outcome immediately after figuring out the situation. This does not mean that Lan En can instantly kill a terrifying ancient wizard like Gedimitis in a head-on confrontation. Lan En was waiting for Wilgefortz''s body to fall to the ground after being cut in half. He still had questions and wanted to question the executor of this coup. For example, why is he so eager to get Ciri. If he hadn''t started using the wishing technique so decisively at that time, this battle might still have been fought. Another example. But Vilgefortz''s body hadn''t had time to hit the ground, and Lann hadn''t had time to finish the thoughts in his mind. suddenly "Bang!!!" A super explosion! Swept everything! (End of chapter) Chapter 1453 1425 explosion Chapter 1453 1425. Explosion At that moment, it seemed that the air and space above the entire Thanede Island suddenly solidified! A huge energy that can be felt without any observation suddenly emerges from the top of Thor Laura! This is not how the energy that originally existed in the tower was stimulated. This high-energy tower, which had been standing since the age of elves and then abandoned, no longer had a high-energy energy source. Otherwise, it would have been studied by Aretuza long ago. This is the power that bursts out from the chaotic portal and the disruption of space! But this is obviously not normal! Even if an ordinary wizard releases a portal close to this tower, at most he will be exiled to a twisted space and minced into pieces, or his body will be torn apart and appear all over the world. Thor Laura''s portal, which was created by the elven sages and has become chaotic, cannot be detonated so easily! Otherwise, many warlocks have come to Xianide Island to study this portal from ancient times to the present. After so many years of research, there will definitely be one or two cheap guys who can''t restrain their curiosity and have succeeded. But only today! Only Ciri ran up this high tower with no other exit in a panic to avoid pursuit and pursuit today! The spiers of Tor Lara''s tower have become decayed, pitted, and cracked by the erosion of sea winds and time. But at this moment, the energy that suddenly emerged from the space disturbance caused almost every stone there to heat up due to the infusion of high-concentration energy! Initiate the light! First there was dark red light, then the energy increased rapidly, and the spectrum also changed rapidly! Dark red turns into bright red, fiery red, bright red! Finally it goes all the way up to dazzling pure white! After reaching the extreme brightness, the super brightness almost made Xannide Island, which was already shrouded in the light of the morning sun, appear dark under the light difference! Centered on the top of the tower where the portal is located, a huge and messy energy burst out! The sudden burst of power formed a big explosion! The people of Goth Velen even thought there were two suns today! The clouds above Xianide Island were shaken away! In a large group of fish-scale clouds on the seaside sky, a large hole suddenly exploded! The explosion happened extremely quickly and suddenly. Lan En didn''t notice any signs in advance. Only when the energy suddenly began to escalate rapidly on the top of the tower did his body tense up as if his hair was exploding! The entire tower collapsed from top to bottom, and the topmost spire melted and vaporized instantly. The air was heated and expanded, and the shock wave immediately spread outward. Before Wigfortz fell to the ground in mid-air, there was already a "stinging" sound coming from the cut surface of his body that was sliced ??into two pieces as the protein was being roasted. But Lan En has no time to care about him! A hot shock wave came from behind! Even with Lan En''s body weight and the weight of [Smaug], it is completely impossible to stand! In an instant, his majestic body was lifted straight away! He was rushed away towards the outside of the Seagull Tower. The ledge where the tower was located was shaking, and the Gastang Palace tower next to Tor Laura fell straight into the sea! And Lan En''s body was pushed out of the tower by the shock wave with a violent sound of wind! The damage caused by the high-heat shock wave to him was nothing. This armor can even block the high-temperature fields created by Yanwang Dragon and Yanfei Dragon. The tower is built on the highest point of Thanide Island. As you fly farther out, the height difference also increases. Finally there was a muffled sound of "bang"! Lan En directly hit the rows of gardens on Xannide Island. His armor, as well as strengthened muscles, bones, and inner steel cables, weakened the huge impact layer by layer. Decorated stone sculptures, soft soil, and exposed rocks were smashed and blown away by the solid body and armor in bursts of violent muffled sounds! The sound of cracking rocks was endless. But Lan En had already begun to adjust his center of gravity and posture the moment he fell from the air and touched the ground. He landed on his back first, and the ferocious [Smaug] crushed the rocks where he landed into pieces. Under the inertia, he continued to fly into the distance, but Lan En''s body had already adjusted its posture. His feet began to touch the ground and tensed suddenly! The power of the muscles, bones, and tendon coils begins to use the ground as the fulcrum to achieve inertia! [Smaug] The ground under his boots was completely shattered, and two hideous and ugly crack marks were left by the plow. One gauntlet was also gripping the ground, its sharp claws clinging to the ground. Finally, amid the sound of "Kalara" as the rocks shattered, Lan En''s inertia was completely offset, and he finally stopped. "Pooh." Turning his head and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lan En calmly wiped the corner of his mouth, but by the time the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth was wiped onto his gauntlet, it had turned into a semi-solid state that was close to solidification. And his internal organs, which had been hit by the impact of the fall, showed no further symptoms of bleeding. The [Lariman Organ] that has been implanted in the body is taking effect. The highly efficient coagulation substance it secretes is sealing the wound and preventing massive blood loss. After the blockage, the super organs responsible for healing and healing can begin to function more efficiently. Coupled with [Light Body Breathing Technique] and his own physical strength, the height is enough to blow ordinary people away and fall to death more than a dozen times. For Lan En, it is a sudden explosion that makes him tilt his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. After confirming that there was no bleeding in his internal organs, Lan En restarted in an instant! His heavy footsteps crushed the gravel into even smaller pieces! The sound of ''dong dong'' was like an infantry tank sprinting! It''s just that the flexibility of turning and reaction is beyond several levels with the blessing of [Acceleration Technique] and [Light Body Breathing Technique]! Just swept out of the range of the tower by the shock wave, it flew away, fell, and finally hit the ground. But in the moment between the rabbit and the falcon, in less than a second after Lan En stood firm, his body that had just experienced the fall had been adjusted efficiently and forcefully into a high-speed moving posture. He used the hook lock and his own skills to quickly cross height differences and complex terrain. The collapse of the Tower of Tor Laura itself under the shock wave at the top of the tower has not even ended, and large blocks of stone are still falling away from the building structure. And Lan En started to approach again almost immediately after the shock wave passed! At the door of the tower where he was blown away just now, at the bottom of the uphill stairs entering the door, Lan picked up the still unconscious Geralt and evacuated away. Because of the difference in slope, the shock wave that had just blown Lan Endu away did not seriously injure Geralt at the bottom of the ramp stairs. But if he doesn''t leave, this collapsing tower will definitely crush him to death! Lan En dragged his old friend away, and the small coat of arms inlaid with the "Early Recovery Stone" was stuffed into Geralt''s collar. But the young witcher frowned and glanced slightly upward from the bottom of the ramp at this moment. He didn''t see Wilgefortz''s body. Although it stands to reason that [Demon Wolf Fang] cut the whole person vertically into two uneven pieces from the shoulder area. With such pain and injuries, no warlock should be able to maintain the sanity and calmness to cast spells in this state. Thor Lara''s chaotic portal has been detonated, and the portal can now be opened here. But opening the portal is a profound magic technology. It is even more difficult and dangerous to cast this level of magic while injured. At that time, the mages on Mount Suoden were just trapped by the battlefield, nervous and moved around, but their bodies were not injured yet, so no one dared to open the portal. Could Vilgefortz be dead? Lan En didn''t see his body. After all, it was too chaotic now. After the shock wave swept over, there were flying and collapsing rubble everywhere, and the entire tower was collapsing. Even if Lan En''s observation skills are superb, he is also supported by Mentos'' ultimate computing power. But the problem of angle and obstruction by obstacles means that if you cant see the whole picture, you cant see the whole picture. There was no time to stop and confirm again. Lan En had already heard the sound of the stone pillars cracking and collapsing on the main body of the tower building. He carried Geralt on his shoulders and quickly evacuated towards the distance. Behind the huge tower from the Elf Era, rubble continued to fall irregularly, making the sound of collision and shattering. Sometimes the huge slabs of fallen stone between floors would achieve some kind of balance, halting the collapse process for a brief moment, but the incorrect posture of the building materials clearly couldn''t bear any more weight. As a result, the balance and stagnation of mechanics can only be maintained for a short while, followed by a larger collapse, until finally, the entire cylindrical tower collapses inwards. The collapse process has stopped when the height is only one-third of the original height. Until this moment, a coup that was originally only known to a small area to secretly capture and purge traitors has completely awakened the entire city of Gos Velen! These people were still looking forward to the gathering of warlocks yesterday evening to bring more and greater consumption, and their meeting would provide a soothing potion for this increasingly sad year. On the sparkling sea, on the beautiful and luxurious Xianide Island, the two conspicuous towers exploded! Collapsed! (End of chapter) Chapter 1454 1426 Dawn Chapter 1454 1426. Dawn When Geralt regained consciousness, he saw that his chest and abdomen were full of blood, and his nose was almost blocked by the blood scab and he couldn''t breathe. His ears were also blocked by the blood scab and he couldn''t hear anything. The sound was muffled. This is a good sign, at least it means that he will not bleed to death from his nose, mouth, or ears because of a head injury. He looked at his legs. One of them was bent at a weird angle, and it looked much shorter than the other. No, it didn''t ''look'', half of his soles had indeed become a piece of meat, hanging on the bones. . But he felt no pain, as if the body belonged to someone else and he was just a dazed bystander. His whole body was cold, numb and unfamiliar, making him want to vomit. "Are you awake? Good." Lan En''s voice came from behind him, and he realized now that he seemed to be being dragged away. This young but capable friend made Geralt feel a little calmer. They had only known each other for a few years, but for some reason, this young man made him feel at ease. "Don''t be alarmed about your injury. I just pulled you out of the collapse of a large stone tower. You''re lucky to have lost half of your foot." Although Geralt was in a downhill position where the shock wave was less threatening, the falling rocks still hurt him. "Keep it up, Geralt." Lan En continued, "You won''t be disabled. If your whole leg is gone, I can make a new one for you, don''t worry." "H-Hiri." "Stop talking, Geralt." "Yennefer I must." "You don''t have to do anything! You can''t do anything now! Stop talking!" Lann dragged him across the corpse-strewn floor, where Geralt felt much more comfortable. He wasn''t comfortable with the many corpses here, and he wasn''t a murderous person. It was just that the blood from these corpses moistened the marble floor, making it feel smooth and stable when he was being dragged. "Great!" Margarita''s voice sounded, and she ran to Lan En quickly, "You''re okay! Phew~" She let out a breath, but then caught it again. "Geralt? How could he be so injured? Where is Yennefer? Where is Ciri? Triss, come and take a look!" A barrage of questions came out of Margarita''s mouth, and then she turned to call Tris, who looked pale. Triss, whose red hair was scattered and looked weak and embarrassed, also looked at Lan En''s appearance first, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal about him, she quickly knelt on the ground and leaned down to see Geralt''s condition. "Of course I''m fine." Lan En shook his head first, "But let me relax, you are fine too." "certainly." Margarita had an ugly face, but she showed a somewhat forced and confident smile when facing Lan En. She raised the thing in her hand. It was a hunter''s pistol that Lan En gave her originally, and a threaded cane that had deformed and expanded. The threaded cane floated under the influence of magic, so when it was unfolded, the force that felt like a wildly shrinking steel tape did not need to be held in Margarita''s hand. She uses magic to control this transforming weapon from Yanyanan, so she does not need to learn how to use this unique and dangerous weapon. More important is the hunter''s musket. Although the attacks from the warlocks who can come here for meetings are at least like cannonballs. However, warlocks are not good at fighting. As long as they are not concentrated enough and are disturbed, they dare not use chaos magic easily. This shortcoming does not apply to hunter pistols. The offensive and defensive capabilities of high-level warlocks when prepared are certainly not comparable to a hunter''s pistol. But the key is that this thing really doesn''t require much concentration to use, and it launches suddenly. In the civil war among warlocks, Margarita is already the most powerful group, and with the Hunter Pistol, she is much more flexible. "But my academy." Margarita looked around with a sullen face, her face solemn and angry, "Francesca! That Bitch ran away! She left these Scoia''tael who came for her without any hesitation!" "Why did Tor Laura''s portal suddenly explode out of control? But that''s fine, thanks to it exploding, the remaining warlocks immediately used teleportation to escape back to their hometowns. These Scoia''tael were unable to kill more wizards." "It''s thanks to us that we cleared out all the students and vacated rooms before, otherwise this night" Speaking of this, Margarita''s face was full of fear. The Scoia''tael were originally here to inflict further damage on the northern wizards. But now that the portal can be opened, those warlocks who are not good at fighting, those who are injured and frightened, and those easy-to-kill warlocks immediately escape. As for the warlocks who stayed in the academy, there were basically guys who the Scoia''tael, a small group of light troops, wouldn''t dare to mess with after they were well prepared. So the Scoia''tael on the island were basically wiped out. "He needs treatment!" Triss found the small coat of arms that Lan had stuffed into Geralt''s collar. It was the [Early Recovery Stone] on it. Its abundant and long-lasting vitality always hung Geralt''s life. The red-haired sorceress said seriously. "His injuries won''t get any worse. I''m about to take him there. Where is Mattie? I remembered she was saving a wizard before." Lan En said methodically. "And Gdymitis, how is he?" "Gedimitis? Who can hurt him?!" Margarita and Triss immediately exclaimed with wide eyes. Obviously, Xenide Island is in chaos, and no one knows anyone''s situation. "I can''t just explain it to someone when I meet her," Lan En said with a frown, "Where is Tissaya? You should be able to feel her huge power." "She''s over there." Margarita lost her sight for a moment, then pointed in the direction below Thanede Island. "Ciri Yennefer." Geralt was still mumbling in his daze, and even wanted to hold up his upper body. Triss suddenly became at a loss. Lan En lifted the collar of Geralt''s neck, gently kicked his hand away from the ground, and tilted his head at the sorceresses. "Let him sleep first." Even if two sorceresses had just experienced a battle, it was still easy for them to hypnotize a seriously injured demon hunter. Geralt fell into a deep sleep. Looking at his persistent and painful friend, Lan En was not too worried about the little girl''s safety, but he was not sure about Yennefer''s current situation. He had seen Ciri grow up with his own eyes, so although he was often a little worried about the mouse-grey haired little princess, he was more worried that she would get into trouble, rather than paying too much attention to personal safety. Lan En still couldn''t see clearly the context of the power of time, but since the Ciri he saw was already a big girl, she shouldn''t have had any trouble before she reached the age when they met. Lan En also vaguely guessed at the power of Xili. Perhaps Vilgefortz would rather use Dijing''s wish-making technique to remove obstacles on the way forward, but not directly wish for the reason why Ciri will be in his hands. Perhaps apart from the difficulty in carefully regulating the words of the wish-making technique for a while, it is Di Jing''s wish-making technique. Maybe there is really nothing that can be done against Ciri. Lan En''s [Body Light], this high-level power that goes deep enough into one''s essence, cannot be penetrated by the wishing spell for a while. Finally, in that momentary gap, Lan En seized the opportunity to fight violently! And that kind of power that can travel through time and space is not something that is too superficial no matter how you think about it. Di Jing''s wish-making spell didn''t work on her, which didn''t surprise Lan En either. But thinking about it this way, Wilgefortz''s persistence towards Ciri made Lan feel even more uncomfortable. In order to find Ciri, the wizard who provoked the entire night of betrayal almost cast out the wishing spell without hesitation or hesitation! People like Wige Fortes always have to measure the benefits whenever they pay. Lan can express his unwavering hostility towards Nilfgaard just for the sake of his own spirit and anger. But Wilgefortz was not that kind of person. If he paid for the wishing spell in order to get Ciri, it must be because the benefits of getting Ciri were greater to him than the wishing spell that he said twice. What kind of reward does he desire from Ciri? Capturing the girl alive to Emperor Emhyr? In exchange for the Northern Kingdom, the position of governor of the northern province of the Nilfgaard Empire in the future? Or is it a transcendent status in the vast territory of the Nilfgaardian Empire in the future? No, in Lan En''s opinion, these things are not worth paying for two wishing spells. A mediocre person lacks ability, and may not be able to turn his limited wish-making skills into ideas to achieve a superior life. Without insight, careful thinking and planning, they dont even know how to maximize their benefits when making wishes. But for a person like Vilgefortz, if he holds two wishing spells in his hand and activates them at a critical moment, the Nilfgaard Empire may be his! But he did not hesitate to use it in the process of chasing Xili. The intoxicating power and wealth are nothing in front of the wish-making technique, and the wish-making technique turns into a cheap item that can be consumed decisively in front of Ciri. Wilgefortz must be pursuing something unparalleled and preciousthe power that relates to time and space! It was precisely because before, Vigefortz used the second wishing spell on himself without hesitation. So Lan En and Mentos immediately made a logical deduction at that moment, which finally led to this answer. Mortals, nobles, and kings. People who seemed noble and far-sighted only saw the Cintra royal bloodline, titles, and legal claims of inheritance in the girl. But the power involved in the girl itself is a thousand times more precious than any power struggle among mortal creatures! Ten thousand times! But Lan En didn''t know that it was because he saw Xili who traveled through time and space appear in front of him and even kissed him. Thats why I realized this. But ordinary people, even ancient wizards like Gedimitis, are still in the stage of philosophical speculation as to whether the power of time and space actually exists. Why would Vilgefortz know the existence of this power and be convinced that this power is in Ciri? But thinking of this, Lan En shook his head. The Seagull Tower had collapsed into a pile of ruins, and Vilgefortz was almost split into two pieces by himself. With such an injury, he should not be able to escape through the portal by himself. But if the last wishing spell is used, the released Di Jing will definitely kill the seriously injured prisoner with his own hands the next second after sending him away. There was a greater possibility that he would die directly from the blast wave due to serious injuries. No matter how you think about it, this young and promising warlock should be dead. (End of chapter) Chapter 1455 1427tisaya Chapter 1455 1427. Tissaya The entire Aretuosa has become a mess, and the sudden outbreak of violent fighting makes no one care about others. The traitorous wizards had planned for a long time, while the wizards outside of them could only improvise. Margarita and Triss fought with Francesca and Fecat when the rebellion broke out after the questioning at the Gastang Palace. At that time, the forbidden magic circle had been crushed by Vilgefortz''s massive magic power, and everyone could cast spells at will. So a pure-blooded elf and the current dean of Arethusa started a magical battle almost instantly! The friendship and friendship that once existed, and even the sympathy for the plight of the inhuman race, were forgotten amid the violence and conspiracy. Francesca is a sorcerer who is the same generation as Tisaya, or even older. The lifespan of pure-blood elves is extraordinary. But even if the traitors took the lead, Margarita, who had been on guard for a long time, still raised her hand and shot them. There was no warning and a sudden non-magical attack hit Francesca on the shoulder, just inches away from killing her at the start of the battle! Due to subsequent injuries, this ''most beautiful woman in the world'' could only cooperate with Feikat, barely holding Margarita and Triss back, and finally escaped in embarrassment. But even if it was just a delay, the traces of their magic attacks almost shattered a rock cliff outside the Gastang Palace. Triss and Margarita didn''t know where Maddie Soderenger, who specialized in medical magic, was, but Lan knew it. He dragged Geralt directly to the crystal cultivation laboratory. Only here can Gedemitis, whose heart was cut open, be saved. When Lan En came here, it was as expected. The door that he had originally opened and sealed had been opened with the right technique, and inside lay several wounded warlocks bleeding and wailing and screaming. On the desk in the laboratory, Gedimitis, whose nightgown had been soaked in blood and her arms were open, was lying on it like a corpse. The equipment in the crystal cultivation laboratory is running at maximum power. A new heart is gradually constructed from the transparent culture fluid at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye. And Mattie Soderenger, she even wore the same dress from the dinner. The kind of tulle that can reveal every bit of her body, but these tulles are now stuck to her body with blood. Even the curves of the sorceress''s body can no longer catch the eye from these cruel blood-red traces. Mattie was using her magic to replace Gedemitis'' lost heart and pump blood throughout his body, but her hand couldn''t be moved away for a moment. "New wounded? What''s going on outside?" "The rebellion is over. All that''s left now is the aftermath. You can treat them here with peace of mind. What''s going on with Gdymitis now?" "I can keep him, as long as nothing happens to his heart." After Lan En spoke, the sorceress turned around in surprise. Only when she really saw this tall and majestic body did she breathe a sigh of relief. Although I have only met him a few times, it is self-evident that this person and this powerful and reliable body can bring people a sense of security when they are in the same camp. "This is..." Maddie looked at Geralt who was being dragged by Lan En, "Yennefer''s lover?" "To be precise," Lan put Geralt in the laboratory, "they are lovers. They are not together just because they want to have sex." "Yennefahiri" Geralt kept saying these two names even if he fell asleep. Mattie sighed almost jealously: "Yes, it looks like they are lovers. Did he hurt his head? Did he vomit?" Lan pointed at the traces of vomit mixed with blood that had flowed onto Geralt''s stomach. Mattie nodded at this: "Very good, it looks like a slight concussion. If the technology here is applied to that leg, it should be fine. It''s just that it will be a little troublesome to rest." "Rest." Lan En nodded, "I do know a place that is suitable for him to rest, but now his injuries will be left to you." After sending Geralt to Mattie for treatment, Lan went all the way down to the location close to Roshar Palace on Thanede Island. This is the direction of Tissaya that Margarita pointed just now. He heard a roar. Ms. Tissaya de Vries, who has always been delicate to the point of rigidity, was standing at the corner of a dilapidated tower. She raised her hands, flames dancing in her palms. As he recited the incantation, the voice was no longer calm and clear, but almost screaming. A dazzling and expanding fireball roared downwards and flew out. The fireball flying from Tissaya''s hand seemed to be enough to collapse a city wall! "boom!!" She literally brought down a wall. Lan En heard the sound of the city wall collapsing, as well as screams and hurried retreat. "Go back!" Tissaya yelled down rudely with an anger that Lan En had never seen before, "No one invites the lackeys of the kings here! The kings you obey are also short-sighted fools!" A timid negotiation voice came from below: "Dear Ms. Tissaya, we, we just want to go in and help! The north has lost too many warlocks overnight. We can help clean up the ruins and treat the wounded!" "Gos Velen''s municipal staff are here too! We have no disrespect or malice toward the warlocks, we just want to help." "I said, get out!" The flames expanded again, burning the air with a muffled sound. "Stop, Tisaya!" Lan En quickly approached and shouted at the same time, "Don''t continue, the rebellion is over! You can only call those people a massacre!" "Shut up, Lan!" Tissaya screamed. "The civil strife that destroyed the unity of wizards is over, and this island is still ruled by wizards! Kings have no business intervening in conflicts between wizards, this is our internal matter! We will resolve this stupid dispute and move on, because The wizard carries the fate of the world on his shoulders!" Seeing the fireball in Tisaya''s hand, she was about to blast it out in her agitated mind. Lan En''s sonorous footsteps suddenly sank! There was a rapid "swish" sound! His body seemed to turn into a wisp of smoke. [Acceleration Technique] instantly shortened the distance between him and Tissaya. Easily, Lan grabbed both Tissaya''s wrists with one hand and controlled the spell-casting gesture. The still-burning flame was pressed against his armor without changing his expression, and [Smaug] endured it completely. The other hand covered Tissaya''s mouth to prevent her from reciting the spell. This simple and crude method is often used by warriors to control some ordinary mages in unexpected situations. Of course, Tissaya is not an ordinary mage. In addition to gestures and spells, she can cast magic just by thinking. But Lan En only used this simple method to control Tishaya and force her into his arms. Tissaya was struggling, even letting out a muffled curse when Lan En covered her mouth. But she was already held down by Lan En, and there was no way she could break free. "It''s over, Tissaya, it''s over" Lan En whispered, comforting the sorceress. And Tisaya''s yelling and struggling became less and less intense. Gradually, she started to become weak and relaxed, just like a powder keg that was about to explode at a moment''s notice. Leaning on Lan En who was imprisoning her. Only when Tissaya showed no signs of getting agitated anymore did Lan loosen his grip on her body. Only then did Lan En see what Tissaya looked like now. The sorceress who once couldn''t stand even one hair straying, her hair disheveled and her face stained with burning black ash. The complicated robes were awkwardly tangled together, messy and dirty. She lowered her head, as if she didn''t want others to see her current appearance. But she had no intention of tidying up her appearance at all. It was clear that she could make her whole body look brand new with just a snap of her fingers. A feeling of despair and complete indifference. "Philippa Earhart has escaped, flapping her owl wings and fleeing. As one of the masterminds of last night''s vicious plot, she is undoubtedly a sinner, a sinner of wizards." "But what about me, Lan?" As she spoke, Tissaya raised her face with a self-deprecating smile. "My prejudice, or insight, towards Philippa caused us to be suspicious of each other last night. I am obsessed with the independent status of the warlocks, but I lost it last night because of this persistence The self-mockery in her smile became more intense: "You know? If Vilgefortz entered the Gastang Palace one second later, even for one second at night, Gedimitis and I would personally take action to kill those traitors. The magic-blocking golden handcuffs were opened." "Because both of us are convinced that this is a conspiracy organized by Philippa to eliminate dissidents. If the captured warlocks cannot escape, they may be executed. In the end, they want to execute others." "I haven''t cut the blood vessels on my wrist yet, just because I still have a fig leaf in my heart: I haven''t let go of those traitors with my own hands, right?" Lan En just nodded, and he gently hugged Tissaya, who seemed to be so soft that she had no bones. "It has passed. From your perspective, you have made reasonable inferences and actions." (End of chapter) Chapter 1456 1428dissipated Chapter 1456 1428. Dissipate Tissaya''s mood was so low that she almost collapsed. Lan En could feel that her statement that she had not cut off the blood vessels on her wrist was really just one step away. This powerful and ancient sorceress''s spirit has become extremely fragile. Vilgefortz cannot use magic to defeat opponents like Tissaya, but he can use many methods to destroy such opponents. This is why Wilgefortz had only felt troublesome with Philippa Earhart before. Because Philippa is not only on par with him in magic, she is also a ruthless power animal. For the sake of ambition, she can give up many things and become extremely sharp. Unlike Tisaya or Margarita, Wigfortz can think of many ways to destroy them in the blink of an eye. You don''t have to face their terrifying magic to destroy them. Drag things into a rhythm controlled by brains and emotions, and the strength of magical power will not matter. The way Tissaya looks now is proof that Vilgefortz is almost successful. If it weren''t for Lan En''s vigilance, the number of northern warlocks killed in the chaos last night would have been several times greater than it is now. It wasn''t just the few great mages who gathered at the Gastang Palace for a meeting. Tissaya, who was forcibly suppressed by Lan En, finally calmed down a little bit from her almost crazy mood. Among the people who wanted to go up at the entrance of Luoxia Palace, half were Redanians under Dijkstra''s command, and the other half were really people from Gos Velen''s city hall. The people in the city hall looked at the once gorgeous and majestic Xenide Island and the Island of the Sorceress with caution and fear. But in the chaos last night, the wizards could no longer maintain even the most basic appearance. The prosperity of the city of Gos Velen is half due to its maritime port and half to its sorceresses. Even the calmness of maritime ports is attributed to the sorceresses controlling the weather. The people in the city hall are really afraid that something will happen to Aretuosa, especially in this world where the trend of collapse is visible to the naked eye. In the end, Lan En came forward to persuade them to return. In fact, they didn''t have to come in to see the situation, but Tisaya''s madness earlier frightened them. They were afraid that there would be no one alive in Aretusari, so they anxiously wanted to go in to confirm the situation. But Lan En, a very recognizable and famous person, appeared in front of them with a rational and calm demeanor and made explanations and requests. They just hesitated for a moment and simply left. Arethusa sealed the gate. The people in the city of Gos Velen can only watch with anxiety. What exactly happened to this academy that determines the fate of the city can only be speculated. Rumors were rampant. A day ago, people looked on with hope. The eyes of those ordinary people flashed with fear of the current world. In this era of contempt, there are ordinary humans everywhere who can only follow the crowd. As for ordinary humans in Gos Velen, they place their sense of security and hope on the sorcerers. And when they looked at Thanede Island early this morning, they knew that their hope and sense of security had become nothing more than rootless duckweeds in this world. In the famous bazaar, the missionaries preached the mercy and justice of God, the evil and inevitable defeat of wizards more fiercely than ever before. But today, many people began to stop seriously and no longer retorted in a joking tone. The two towers that fell on Xianide Island seemed to have hit people''s hearts. After receiving feedback from the masses, the missionaries became more excited and worked harder. The cause of establishing a parish in Gos Velen, the ''evil city of witches'', seemed to be waving to him! But then, like a mute button, a gloomy temperament passed in front of the preacher''s podium where many people had gathered. He was a tall weirdo, at least a head taller than the average height of people in the market. He was wearing a black windbreaker, a black wide-brimmed hat, and a big ax hanging on his body that even a lumberjack couldn''t use. He is blindfolded, but he will not bump into anyone upright. You said God loves the world, is merciful and just? As if speaking with the mentality of an academic discussion, the tall weirdo asked towards the makeshift podium made of three wooden boxes stacked up. "Is this what your **** claims about you? Or have you actually met your god?" This was not a malicious question or ridicule. The missionary could tell that he really wanted to ask. But this is even more ridiculous and ridiculous! Under the missionary''s fiery red hood, the eyes were round on his face. A hesitant murmur came from his throat but nothing came out. Precisely because this question was asked sincerely, the meaning behind the question was close to the philosophical question of is there really a god?. The preacher wanted to scold the heckler. He even wanted to use the panic and loss caused by the incident in Arethusa in the hearts of the people of Gos Velen to encourage the crowd to attack the questioner. This matter is equivalent to a "letter of surrender". As long as you do extreme things that you don''t usually do under the teachings of Eternal Fire, you will naturally become a believer of Eternal Fire. No matter what those people think of themselves or society''s understanding of these people''s identities, they will all change accordingly. Taking advantage of others'' excitement, encouraging others to directly "implement the teachings first, and then become believers" is even a missionary skill. But that''s what the missionaries want to do. Gascoigne pressed the brim of his hat slightly, tilted his head, and looked at the missionary with his blindfolded eyes. Suddenly, the missionary felt a vague stench entering his nose. The stench was so strong that it made him feel a little physically uncomfortable. It''s like the stench of spoiled blood, but it''s also like the sweetness of fresh blood, only thicker and more heterogeneous. And when he looked around in panic, he found that the people around him seemed to feel nothing at all. The stench of blood is so permeable that it almost worms its way in from the nostrils! Then it goes up to the brain! The thick stench of blood made the missionary completely unbearable. He bent over and vomited. He even poured it all over the head and face of a person who was very close and wanted to hear the preaching. And because he was bent over and vomiting, he leaned back and fell into a ball with the wooden boxes piled up at his feet. People who were originally prepared to listen to God''s will and want to find some hope and sustenance in this era of contempt looked at the missionary. Finally, he sighed and shook his head, walking back and forth in the busy market. Gascoigne tightened the ax hanging on his body and hid it inside his large windbreaker. The hunters of Yharnam have hunted too many beasts at night, and their weapons cannot be cleaned anyway. The blood of lycanthropic patients has seeped into every corner of metal and machinery, even inside. It was just that I couldn''t hide the stink of the beast just now. Gascoigne followed the directions of Ged and Berengar and walked all the way to the door of Aretussa. Two demon hunters and a Yharnam hunter, the manpower that went up to attack the workshop area last night was not enough in front of them. Although Gascoigne didn''t bring many mercury bullets because he was a soul projection, he was powerful enough with just an axe. The Yharnan hunters'' ability to dodge quickly and seize opportunities may seem more terrifying to ordinary people than ghostly demon spirits. As Ged''s directions say, it''s too easy to find Arethusa in Goth Velen. The city''s main road is simply the entrance to the college. Gascoigne didn''t know what a magic academy looked like. He just hoped it wasn''t a place like Yharnam where the Choir studied arcane arts. Fortunately, when Gascoigne entered without knowing what kind of test he passed, he only saw some very new signs of damage. But generally speaking, it is neither **** and gloomy nor disgusting and curious. Gascoigne''s face remained normal as he stepped over a Scoia''tael corpse whose side ribs were cut open by a knife blade, as if he were stepping over a certain step. His soul body has become translucent and will go back soon. After walking a few steps, he saw a cat in armor that seemed to be waiting there specifically? "You''re called, uh, Gascoigne?" The kittens of three colors spoke in human language, holding their helmets and raising their heads to confirm carefully. Gascoigne nodded dumbly. The flannel ball jumped for joy: "Then come with me, the boss is waiting for you, meow! There are also two other powerful hunters! Are you also that kind of hunter, meow?" As he spoke, the flannel ball began to run lively on all fours, with Gascoigne following behind. When they reached a corridor in the building, Velvet Ball started from trotting on all fours, stood up in the last few steps, put his two little paws in front of his body, walked to Lan En, and was patted on the head. Eileen and Henrik were already talking beside them. "I just wanted to say hello before I left." Gascoigne said. He looked into the corridor. There were many injured people lying there, and they were looking at it in shock. Henrik nodded to Gascoigne first, and then continued to speak in a muffled voice. "You still said it''s peaceful here? You''ve only been away for a few days." "An unexpected incident." Lan En said and rubbed his head with a headache, "It''s no coincidence." "But you''re right." The crow hunter''s beak mask looked into the corridor. The cold and ruthless mask made more people tremble uncontrollably. "To be so frightened by this scene. It''s really peaceful here." Even though Aretuza experienced a night of rebellion and fighting, it was still not on the same level as the tragic situation in Yharnam. In the eyes of the hunters in Yharnam, the behavior of the people here is a bit too weak. "The kitten is very brave. That horse. All I can praise is its efficiency." Erin added, looking down at the ball of flannel. Last night, Elu Cat met the hunter of Yanan for the first time. These completely different fighting techniques and styles made her blood boil. Facing Erin''s gaze at this time, although he was still standing on two feet, his throat also let out a low roar like a little tiger''s excitement. The body sways and twists like a cat or a bug, which is the cat''s subconscious movement to adjust the center of gravity of its spine. "Can we have a fight, meow?!" Velvet Ball asked with great anticipation, "I''ve seen your skills before, boss! But your fighting style is so different, meow! It''s so fast and neat!" "Maybe next time? No time this time." Irene shrugged, and Henrik and Gascoigne nodded to Lan silently pinching the brim of his hat. Lan En nodded gratefully to them and patted the flannel ball''s little head. After a soft ringing of the bell, the soul bodies disappeared completely. (End of chapter) Chapter 1457 1429The resilience of the old wizard Chapter 1457 1429. The resilience of the old wizard Gascoigne brought news that the workshop area was safe. Only a few factory buildings were burned last night, and there was no loss of personnel. Berengar and Gede had just experienced the attack and did not dare to leave, so they asked Gascoigne to say hello and report that they were safe. It was already daybreak, and Gos Velen''s city defense troops began to become active. They began to protect the workshop area and the bridge outside the gate of Arethusa as if their buttocks were on fire. The flies and dogs in the dark night dare not be placed in the sun. Because once you get caught, it''s no joke. No one knows the extent of the warlocks'' losses yet, but as long as they still have huge influence, after what happened last night, no one wants to get into trouble at this time. In fact, the losses suffered by the warlocks were not huge at all. However, a melodious whistle that matched the atmosphere very well sounded melodiously from the shadow of the castle light, as if coming from a very far away place. The latest chapter (section) of this% novel will be published for the first time in 6>@/9#{, please go to 6!9:#{ to read it! Inside the wide open pajamas, a hideous incision had just been sewn up. As soon as he got close to him, the roaring bear head necklace around Lan En''s neck started to bounce. The words were not exhausted, but Gdymitis''s meaning was already expressed clearly. Of course, if he could directly kill everyone present, Di Jing would not refuse. He used his remaining left hand and non-disabled left leg to pupate his body on the ground, and crawled fiercely and resolutely towards somewhere deep in the castle. His throat was like a leaky bellows, and even his breathing was accompanied by lung noise. But there was still only cold persistence in the wizard''s eyes. Although there is no statistics on the death toll until now, judging from Lan En''s journey through the entire Thaned Island from beginning to end. Thanks to the powerful helpers Lan En had summoned last night, and the preparations he had made in advance, he completed the elimination of that ship of Scoia''tael with extremely high efficiency. But after last night, I''m afraid just being a yes man is considered a blessing. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Wizards and kings have been in a hidden tug-of-war for more than five hundred years since the beginning of human landing in the north. At this point, the winner is about to be decided. Gedemitis was lying on a temporary operating table. The old wizard turned his head with great effort and looked at the lost Tishaya behind the desk. A quarter of the entire body was cut off vertically. Such a terrifying huge wound was enough to be sentenced to death. If those Scoia''tael died a little slower, then not just that many people would die in the wizard gathering in Arethusa. "The matter is not over until the person dies." The wizards would soon recover, but the trust and confidence in the Warlock Brotherhood had been lost forever with the rebellion. In a castle in the south of the continent, sudden changes in air pressure caused the air to bulge endlessly with the opening of the portal. "That''s because Joffrey Monk himself is strong enough." Lan also comforted in a low voice, "The Dijing is just his plaything, and the wishing spell is more like his collection. Wige Fortz is really Make a wish as a tool." Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the old wizard who just sighed but did not look decadent. "The Brotherhood of Warlocks is dead in name only, but I hear" But no matter what, after last night, the "unity" of the warlocks no longer existed. "I didn''t expect that Vilgefortz would be so decisive. When he realized that he couldn''t defeat me even if he controlled the magic power of Di Jing, he immediately performed the wishing spell." At this time, both the new generation of wizards who like to enjoy fame and fortune, and the older generation of wizards who want to remain independent and continue to develop magic technology have all been hit. But facing the pain that made life worse than death, Wigefortz just groaned and screamed, but had no idea of ??giving up. It rolled to the ground with a ''crackling'' sound like rotten meat falling on the floor. Tissaya sat in despair behind her usual desk, showing no signs of her usual dignity and calmness. Margarita stood next to her with a sullen face. "Oh, back then, Geoffrey Monk himself had more than a dozen jars of Dijing, but he couldn''t use them as neatly as he did." Because Di Jing himself also wants to kill his prisoner, so as long as the old mage is prepared, even if he creates an illusion of his heart in advance, Di Jing will most likely pull out the illusion. At this time, the old man was looking at the ceiling blankly. The political status and independent status they had achieved as a group among the northern countries could foreseeably be weakened or even disappear due to the collapse of the group. There is no way to crack the wish-making spell other than using high-level and deep-seated power to counteract it. "drink!" Lan En didn''t say anything more, he just frowned and looked at Tisaya. "Gedimitis is awake, and I don''t know who to look for. Tisaya is terribly depressed now. Margarita dare not leave her for even a step. Triss is preparing a healing potion, and I have to continue to save her. people" "Let me take a look at him." Lan En nodded in agreement before Mattie finished speaking. On the contrary, the archmages each have their own opponents to contain them, and they have no time to kill others on a large scale. Ordinary wizards are not proficient in combat, and when faced with Scoia''tael who only want to kill people, they are often killed in one encounter. Obviously, the magic power on this wound alone is already very strong. Treatment is still in progress, and the pressure is not too great. Even though the archmages were fighting like they were going to blow the entire Thanede Island to pieces, the ones who were the most lethal to the warlock group were the Scoia''tael. Gedemitis said with a smile, but then became serious again. Without the support of the organization, wizards who fight alone have no ability to resist and have no say in the face of secular kingship. "When you have been fighting your heart disease all the time for hundreds of years, you won''t get tired so quickly." Lan En also shook his head when he looked at the many injured wizards who were dejected outside the crystal cultivation laboratory, as well as Gedimitis who was undergoing surgery inside. The huge wound on the ground where Wige Fortesz had been cut open vertically was stained with dirt and dust, turning into **** mud on his body and face. No, maybe the death penalty would make people feel more relaxed. A body with imbalanced body shape was sprayed out from the portal like a struggling dead dog. It''s just that they were all frightened. "You have a new idea, in Aedirn, and you''ve already started implementing it? For racial equality." Lan En leaned down and put his head close to the old wizard. The two of them invariably lowered their voices to whispers: "You are well-informed, Gedimitis." In order to save Gedimitis, Mattie didn''t feel any pain at all when using Aritusari''s high-end inventory. The dissected human body was squirming like maggots on the ground. Under the dim light, this scene had a sense of eeriness and horror. Not long after, Mattie poked her head out of the laboratory. She waved tiredly to Lan En, and the witcher walked over. "Saskia Sass, a big blonde beauty, you can get in touch with her first." Lan En patted the old wizard''s hand, "To be honest, I kind of admire your determination." When a mage uses the wishing technique in battle, it is more like fighting the enemy while competing with the Di Jing in a battle of wits and courage. It is far from being as invincible as ordinary people imagine. "But I can only have confidence in my own resilience, but Tissaya. She has a serious personality, even a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, and she has never suffered such a big setback, Lan. I am very worried." What happened last night has filled the wizards with suspicion and fear. Under such circumstances, no organization can stay together. "Heartbroken?" The old wizard sneered, "My previous heart almost killed me, and now there is a new heart beating in my chest. Why should I be heartbroken?" Gedemitis tilted his head and looked at the witcher standing by his window. "In the past, when the Warlock Brotherhood was still there." The old wizard said calmly, "We and the kings of the northern kingdoms still had to maintain some dignity. Now we have to find a collaborator who can stand up." After walking into the laboratory, it was indeed what Mattie said. Before last night, wizards were the wise men who stood behind the king, offering advice and stemming impulses. Perhaps those ordinary wizards who were having fun in Aretuza''s banquet hall or dormitory and didn''t even know how the rebellion started died less than the archmages who held meetings in Gastang Palace. "But you don''t look like you''re heartbroken, Gedemitis." The old wizard laughed to himself about his carelessness. Triss was pouring the potion into the unconscious Geralt''s mouth. Although at the same time, whether the entire north can still exist under Nilfgaard''s iron heel is a question. "Hey~" With his clothes that had been burnt and stuck to his skin, Wilgefortz suddenly seemed to come to life after a long time and took a deep breath. "Hey, no matter what." The old mage let out a deep sigh, "The Brotherhood of Warlocks has ceased to exist in name only." At that time, the strongest wizards in mankind''s first generation of wizards held the wizards'' union with an iron fist, but now it collapsed due to internal fighting. Obviously, the current dean has never thought that the teacher who never makes mistakes or panics in her eyes will one day need her care, so she is a little overwhelmed. Unlike the previous energetic ones, Gedimitis''s voice was dry and hoarse. But the dark place where the light shines is clearly just a corner where no one can stand. Cheap boots walked with a light and cheerful pace, approaching with the sound of footsteps. "Wigefortz, Wigefortz" The owner of the whistle playfully repeated the name of the wizard on the ground, and used very slow steps to keep pace with the wizard crawling painfully on the ground. (End of chapter) Chapter 1458 1430 better Chapter 1458 1430. Better Wearing a yellow linen top, blue linen pants with leggings, a pair of muddy boots, and a small bag on her shoulder. The whole body is cheap, the green stubble is flat, and the appearance is unkempt. The hawkers in any city probably have this sloppy behavior. But this man who looked like a slovenly hawker walked around whistling without changing his expression, watching the once powerful and powerful mage beside him crawling cruelly and painfully on the ground without any emotion. "Gaunt O''Dimm!" Vilgefortz almost shouted the name from his painful throat. But it was more like some kind of catharsis of pain. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Gunter O''Dimm. Instead, he stared at the road he was about to climb, focused and fierce. "I''m always at your disposal, dear Lord Vilgefortz." [Mirror Master], or as Lan En calls him, [Glass Boy]. At this time, he was still smiling leisurely. He even bent down and bowed to Vilgefortz crawling on the ground like a bad court jester. "You obviously knew it all along, as long as you gave the order." "Crack!" He snapped his fingers briefly, and all the candles and stoves in the castle suddenly lit up. "It''s that simple, and you can regrow the flesh and bones of your body." "Why bother? Why bother?" "Crawling through it like a maggot in a manure pit?" "With your crystal cultivation technology, it will take at least a day and a half to cultivate that whole body of flesh and bones. Finally, you can cast a spell to heal the splicing. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is the pain of going to hell, right?" Gunter O''Dimm spoke slowly, but Vilgefortz still ignored him. For crystal cultivation technology, Widget Fortz also has a set of equipment. He is a genius among the warlocks, and his previous authority and status were really among the highest. It is not difficult to understand this project that has been expanding and recruiting people. At most, it is only one or two versions behind people like Lan En who are at the forefront of specialized field research. After learning, he can set up his own set. With the Nilfgaard Empire as his back, the resources may be much more abundant than those of the northern warlocks, and it will be easy for him. It''s a pity that his assistant Lydia has died in Aretussa, otherwise he would be much more relaxed now. "I know, I know." Gaunt O''Deim was like a bargaining merchant, babbled to the embarrassed Wigfortz, "You don''t want to owe me a favor, you want to say that you know that I am What kind of existence. "But haven''t you already used this Di Jing? There is only one more use left." The invisible and bound air element interface spirit, the abstract human face in the whirlwind of light, showed fear and distortion when Gaunt O''Dem talked about it. The immortal elemental creatures looked a bit like frightened quails at this moment! "I don''t owe you anything! Get out of here!" Vilgefortz struggled to maintain his logical thinking amidst the immense pain. "Of course, for now, of course." Gunter O''Dimm was not angry at all, "After all, this is a benefit that I took the initiative to deliver to my door." But the so-called early benefits can always pay for themselves in the later stages. Mirror Master, who recently traveled to other worlds and played around, thought indifferently. As soon as he changed his hands, he had already taken out another bottle from his tattered little shoulder bag. This bottle is still stained with fresh sea water and water plants, and it looks ordinary. Only the metal cap of this bottle is exactly the same as the pendant on Wilgefortz''s waistthe icons of a broken cross and a nine-pointed star are engraved on it! This is exactly what Joffrey Munchs collection of bottles of Dijin looks like! A new one! The trapped Di Jing who hasnt opened the seal yet! Three new wishes, endless chaos magic, are in this small bottle. The Mirror Master took a few steps forward and placed the bottle on the ground where Wilgefortz would crawl. It''s like playing with a donkey. "You see, the djinn in fairy tales only gives people three wishes. But I will give you the djinn directly." Di Jing is indeed the prototype of the djinn in this magical medieval fairy tale. But in this regard, Wigefortz just continued to crawl stubbornly, and was about to push the Dijing bottle aside with a wave of his hand. "I don''t owe you anything!" He gritted his teeth and emphasized while stumbling. The bottle was pushed over and rolled to the side. Gunter O''Dimm, on the other hand, kept rolling the bottle as if he were playing football, and continued to walk beside Wigefortz. He seemed to have said unintentionally: "Yes, you are very confident, which is a valuable quality. But the question is: if you really succeeded according to the plan, Lord Vilgefortz, why didn''t you inform him back?" And you?" Speaking obscure words, Mirror Master''s words made Wigefortz, who was originally moving forward persistently, freeze for a moment. "After all, if you really succeed, this kind of thing is very simple to do, isn''t it?" ". Nonsense." After silence, the wizard said with difficulty, "The laws of time and space, the limitations of cause and effect and logic, There are as many reasons why ''I'' don''t come to see ''me''. If you want to hear it, I can tell you ten more!" "No, you don''t need to tell me." Gunter O''Dimm spread his hands casually, "After all, these things are all your deductions and guesses. I''m not very interested." What humans can only deduce logically, Gunter O''Deim can really do if he wants to. "I''m just recommending one of my businesses to you. If you have a sense of crisis, I feel like I will be more relaxed." Vilgefortz sneered on his face stained with blood and mud, just intending to treat the other party''s words as flies flying in his ears. But the other partys business. "Just let me see how Lan En made you like this, Lord Vilgefortz." The legendary mirror master spoke in a condescending voice. The wizard''s body shook as he struggled to crawl. The bottle of Dijing that he had just pushed away suddenly stood in front of him without any trace or sound. "I just want to know this, and then the bottle will be yours." "You." Regardless of his body being in more pain, Vilgefortz barely raised his head on the ground and looked up at the other person, "You don''t know? You actually have something you don''t know? He is in Gos Velen. Dont even know? Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Gunter Odim folded his hands on his chest and shook his head sincerely. "Distance has never been the key to us. The key is that he is...well, how should I say? Protected by some kind of power. Of course, I don''t force you to understand the profound mystery. I just ask you Just explaining the contents of this transaction. As he spoke, Mirror Master showed an elusive smile. "Or, you can also use this news as an incentive? After all, since there is something I don''t know about, there must be a way for people to escape their debts from me, right?" He said this almost seductively. Vilgefortz, on the other hand, let the huge wound press on the ground and turned sideways to look up at him. He didn''t sneer until the wound was pressed until a large pool of blood flowed out. "I make a wish:." Di Jing''s magic power was forcibly mobilized by the wishing spell. This is the last wish-making spell on this Di Jing. If the huge and unreasonable chaotic magic power is used to restore it in the form of a wish, it is enough to create a body out of thin air! Human flesh and bones, living and dead! After completing this wishing technique, the Di Jing will regain its freedom and return to the air element interface. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Vilgefortz pulled off the bottle cap pendant from his waist and threw it away like trash. He had something better. "Do you know what you are asking of me?" In Aretussa, which had roughly regained its composure, Lan En stood leaning against the wall with his arms folded outside the dean''s bedroom, speaking seriously to the two sorceresses Triss and Margarita. At this time, the smell of blood was still floating in the academy. Most of it was the blood smell of the Scoia''tael, and a small number of them were the wounded who were unable to use the teleportation technique and were left to recuperate. The apprentices who were originally placed in Gos Velen to vacate their rooms now returned to the campus in fear. Arethusa is still closed to the king and the people in the city hall, but the academy itself is enough to clean up the scene. Bodies and blood were cleaned, using magic. Only the wooden handrails of the corridors and spiral staircases were occasionally touched with marks from swords and burr holes where arrows had been inserted and then pulled out. But with just a magic spell, these flaws will immediately be hidden under the illusion, just like always. In the Glorious Corridor, the paintings recording the glory and changes of the warlock group still overlook everyone passing by the corridor. "This is not a request! This is a plea!" Margarita said equally seriously, "I beg you to save my teacher and best friend! Save Tissaya!" Lan En turned to look at the red-haired sorceress. But he found Triss looking at him equally seriously. Tissaya is also her teacher. "Go to bed with her once and leave her with a happy blank mind without thinking about anything." Triss held Lan En''s hand, caressed it and whispered. "She''s so paranoid, honey. If this continues, I''m really afraid that Tisaya will hurt herself, or even..." She even couldn''t speak at this point. "Whether it''s out of personal feelings or the interests of the academy and wizards, nothing can happen to Tisaya." Margarita now had a different frivolous and charming look on her face. The current dean is indeed extravagant, casual and lazy in style, but there is no doubt that he dared to go deep into Wellen privately for a missing female student. College and students are the most important things in her life. And the more critical the moment her life and death depended on it, the more serious she became. "Gedemitis had his heart cut open. Although he is healed now, he still has to rest. His prestige has also been reduced as a result. We cannot afford to lose Tisaya!" "I can already imagine that in a few days there will be news that the kings do not trust the warlocks, but at this time, the more we must be without deterrence! Tisaya and Gedimitis are our deterrents force!" Margarita grabbed [Smaug] by the collar, stood on tiptoes and pulled Lan down at the same time. She bit the Witcher''s lip almost ferociously, and didn''t let go until she couldn''t breathe. "Huh~" Margarita''s moist lips were still reflective, close to Lan En''s ear, "You are just having sex!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1459 1431Revenge Chapter 1459 1431. Revenge With a soft creak, Lan En walked into the dean''s bedroom. Margarita was very worried about Tisaya''s mental state, so she didn''t dare to stay away from her before. Wizards are a mixture of strength and vulnerability. Gedimitis and Tisaya, either of them can defeat Vilgefortz, who has mastered infinite magic power through Dijing. But at the same time, the aftermath of the battle can shake the entire island. If the time is prolonged, the island may be shattered, but they may even die from excessive blood loss. If a wizard wants to harm himself, it is not much different from an ordinary person wanting to harm himself. They are both easy. A piece of broken glass is enough. And when Lan En came in, his expression also became very serious. Because this room, which was originally occupied by Margarita, has now become extremely regulated. There wasn''t a single wrinkle on the magic-made cashmere bed, and there wasn''t even a trace of tread on the carpet. Tissaya sat quietly in front of Margarita''s dressing table. She didn''t look in the mirror, she just lowered her head and straightened her puffed cuffs. The candlesticks on the table had been rearranged. She arranged the tablecloth so that its four corners were aligned with the table corners, and the candlestick''s square base was also symmetrical with the table corners. The gold bracelets on Tissaya''s wrists were neatly arranged according to size and placed on the flat tablecloth. There is also a bone-handled knife neatly placed next to it. There was nothing wrong with it, everything was neat and clean, just as she expected. "Now," Lan En closed the door and sighed softly, "I would rather you still look like that mess, Tissaya." "Why?" Tissaya raised her head slightly and looked at the demon hunter who entered the door through the reflection in the mirror in front of her. Lan En discovered that she wore appropriate light makeup. "You''re not wearing armor." Tissaya said calmly, "Is it because you can take off your clothes more easily and go to bed with me?" "It seems you heard me." There was no surprise or embarrassment on Lan En''s face, but he just shook his head, "Of course, you are an archmage after all, even if you are emotional now." "Rita is a hedonistic person, and Triss is also a new generation of sorcerers. They believe that physical pleasure can make you relax temporarily. But you are an ancient sorcerer. I don''t know if this idea is suitable for you. Know." "But looking at you now, you really need to divert your attention, Tissaya. You will drive yourself crazy." Lan En left traces on the flat carpet, walked to Tisaya, crossed his arms and looked down at her and said. "You were also deceived during the rebellion. You wanted to maintain the stability and justice of the Warlock group. You didn''t even have the chance to do anything wrong. You just reacted a little slower." Lan En said in a sincere tone: "This is not a fault. You are not responsible for the rebellion." "If you want to relax, remember the other world we went to last time? It''s a great place for you to recuperate." "But now, it is the time when the warlock needs to stabilize his own existence." Tissaya looked at the mirror and looked at Lan En''s reflection in the mirror. "I can''t disappear, nor can I relax." In the mirror, both people''s eyes were serious and serious. "I''m so sad now that I want to cry." Suddenly, Tissaya said in the mirror, "But I haven''t cried for too long, Lan En, it''s been too long." "Maybe you can help me and let me cry." Lan En sat on the large cashmere bed without any wrinkles. Tisaya stood up, and at the same time, the clothes on her body disappeared like an illusion. It was the first time that two people hugged each other so closely. But unlike Margarita''s joy and love, Triss''s admiration and love are different. Tisaya''s heart now contains more pain, self-pity and confusion. Sex is no longer a natural act born of love, but a means to suppress and vent pain. They hugged and kissed each other. The previously neat bed became a mess. It wasn''t until Tisaya shed tears of satisfaction and pain that her dark emotions seemed to be vented in large waves with her tears. "lark." Tissaya''s hot breath breathed on Lan En''s neck. "What?" The witcher didn''t know what the word meant. "My name. Real name." The sorceress''s tears fell on Lan En. "I haven''t used a name since I became a sorceress. That was a long time ago." It was only then that Lan En finally felt love during sex. "I love you too. Skylark." Lan En responded with love. After a moment of silence, they hugged each other even tighter, almost breathless. What happened at the wizarding gathering on Thanede Island finally began to spread around the world. Just as Lan En and Tisaya expected, the warlocks betrayed and killed each other, making the North begin to distrust them. Since the northern humans landed on this continent, the independent status and political ecology of the warlocks have been turned into an obsolete past tense in this betrayal. Foltest laid off all of his royal advisors, including Triss and Keira Metz. Because Fekat, who had stood behind Wilgefortz in the betrayal, was also his royal advisor. So he was now made to lose his trust in the warlock. There are many aristocratic girls in Aretusa College. Originally, this should be a major advantage of the college. After all, students'' connections can easily be connected with the school''s connections. But now, the great nobles are taking their daughters home in an endless stream, as if they don''t want to have anything to do with the warlocks. Margarita did not stop these students from leaving with their families. She just told these students to pay attention to safety and protect themselves. Obviously, being a warlock is no longer a good thing in the north. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. On the afternoon of the second day of the coup on Thanede Island, Stewart and nine other mutated Ember Knights all arrived in Aretuosa secretly. Lan En met with them and learned a little about the situation in High Hill Castle. "Nothing was lost, except that the road we built before was almost completely destroyed." Stewart said calmly. "Huh?" Lan En frowned at first, and then felt relieved, "We are building small roads. If they are crushed by those siege equipment, it is normal for them to break." "The siege equipment did break a bit, but it''s mainly magic and lava, my lord." Stewart''s expression remained unchanged. "The helpers you summoned seem to be very active because of the excitement." Lan En whistled a little guiltily, and then changed the subject: "In short, none of us were injured, and none of them are alive, right?" "That''s the situation." Stewart nodded, "It''s just that afterward, it was a bit troublesome to remove the magic-blocking gold and store it in the warehouse. They brought quite a lot of magic-blocking gold." "In addition, we also captured the missionary of the Eternal Fire alive. One of your friends seems to be particularly good at interrogating and asked a lot of things. Do you want to listen?" "No, I don''t care about these trivial matters." Lan En shook his head, while measuring the gap on Stewart''s face with the ruler in his hand. When Stewart came over this time, Lan was going to repair his face. "Kill him and all the Eternal Fire personnel he provided." The witcher''s voice was as calm as talking about a few radishes. "All Eternal Fire personnel involved in this matter, whether they are priests, officiants or high priests, will be killed." Stewart kept his face still for easy measurement, but his eyes turned to his master in surprise. "Sir, acting like this seems a bit explosive." "Today is different from the past." Lan En put down the ruler and said, "Although the news has not reached Gos Velen yet, I think the Civil War has started again." "I hate it when the internal issues are not sorted out before the war." "But when the situation is so acute, it seems that it is not good to rashly shake the power of fanatical belief in the eternal fire. Their fanaticism will be of some use in the war, so that''s it." Lan En raised a finger: "The level of revenge should be limited to Hemelfat." After hearing this, even Stewart''s coldness couldn''t help but be speechless. Cyrus Engelkaid Hemelfat, Archbishop of the Church of the Eternal Fire. The most senior cleric of the Eternal Fire, he was an important participant in the peace agreement signed between the North and the South after the Battle of Soden Mountain. "Cut off the heads of those people and throw them on Hemelfat''s bed, along with a double lion flag of Sintra to let him know who did it." "Can it be done?" Lan En raised his eyes and looked at Stewart, "If it''s difficult, I can take the time to go there." Stewart frowned and thought about it, and then answered cautiously: "If there is intelligence support, then we should be able to do it. There are many people on the list, and we still need to find out their activities when we get to Novigrad." Lan En said flatly: "Let Francis Beland''s Dark Alley Gang provide intelligence support." "Francis Beland''s Dark Alley Gang? But my lord, their problems are not yet there" "Then clean up the Dark Alley Gang as well." Lan En said decisively before Stewart could finish. "They were just a bunch of Novigrad gangs. Mud can''t hold up a wall." Lan En''s way of contacting people and dealing with things, and his style were different during wartime and peacetime. And now that Stuart heard it, he had regained some of the feeling he had on the battlefield. He understood that Lan En had also switched his thinking to wartime mode, that is: direct, simple and efficient. So Stuart no longer had any questions or concerns, and just listened quietly. "The only reason I have a good impression and respect for the Dark Alley Gang is Francis Beland. He is a talented person who still retains his conscience even though he is a gangster in Novigrad." "The rest of the people who dare to explode will be killed. Francis is a smart man, and he also knows how many of his people are rubbish. When the time comes, he will take the initiative to give you the list." (End of chapter) Chapter 1460 1432 front Chapter 1460 1432. Headline A few words determined an earthquake that could sweep through the entire Novigrad, but Lan and Stuart didn''t feel anything was wrong. Speaking of Novigrad, the situation inside is complicated and everyone in the world wants to get a piece of meat there. But the so-called free city-state, without the support of power, can naturally maintain its independent image on weekdays. But the sparks of war have been ignited, and all exquisite things that are not strong enough or thick enough will be destroyed under the crushing force of war. In the city, no one lifts the table because they have to take into account the interests on the table. The city is in chaos, so whats the value of fighting for it? The ultimate goal of fighting is money, but in the process of fighting, the city where money is made is destroyed. How stupid do you have to be? But war will bring everything to a bigger table. An exquisite and expensive "little table" like Novigrad''s was overturned on the spot when it was really needed. Stewart nodded, indicating that he accepted the order. At the same time, he took out a rough thread-bound book from his backpack and handed it to Lan En. "This is..." Lan En looked down and said, "Oh, Comicus asked you to hand it over? Thank you." To say that a book is thread-bound is an exaggeration. It is simply a few pieces of slightly cut parchment, loosely sewn together by needle and thread. As early as Lan En summoned the soul body of Comicus and greeted him, the old conjurer from the great swamp of the fire world had already told him. On the way from the Deep Church to Irushil, this group of people discovered some ancient and profound knowledge, and among them, they made a great discovery about spells. In that declining world, the knowledge and secrets that were once hidden in the entire world began to surface before the collapse. The first time Lan En got this set of spell books, when he only saw the first page, he just flipped through it indifferently. [Kasass Beacon], [Kasass Curved Fire]. This seems to be a spell obtained from the trapped Casas in the underground passage connecting the Church of the Deep and Irushil. [Bending Fire] is insignificant, it just wraps the weapon with magical flames. Lan En was able to do the same thing a long time ago with his sword skills, that is, [Water-Shaped SwordFlowing Fire Blade]. [Beacon Fire] is starting to look a bit interesting. It can slightly increase the power of the recipient each time during continuous attacks. It seems to slowly and gradually stimulate the inner strength of the subject''s body. This undoubtedly confirms Lan En''s view of [Spell Flame]: This spell system was born in the world of fire. The external manifestation is flame, but its essence is more like the operation of life. But that''s it, it just confirmed Lan En''s theory. And then after flipping through a few pages carelessly, Lan En''s pupils suddenly shrank! Because what caught his eyes was already [Chaos Fireball]! The power of chaotic flames! The origin power of the spell can twist the entire life of the ancient gods in the world of flames, including their bodies and souls, into out-of-control flames! If the essence of the spell flame is the control of life, then the origin and peak of this control power is undoubtedly the [Chaos Flame]! This time, Lan En did not see any new extraordinary fire. But with this spell book, he is enough to practice this kind of flame by himself! The power of the Chaos Flame and the distortion it can cause to life are both terrifying things. But in fact, it''s not worth Lan En''s excitement. After all, he is not a traditional student of magic who devotes himself wholeheartedly to the pursuit of magic. But the key is Mentos and Lan En had a connected mind, the moment they saw the [Chaos Fireball]. The biochemical intelligence brain automatically transfers the feasibility of this knowledge into the "organ enhancement plan" planned by it and the subject early in the morning. Then, the analysis progress bar of this plan started to jump up! At the same time, in the analysis of the spell [Arzu''s Double Cross], after adding the variable of Chaos Flame to the process, which has always been slow, there has been a visible improvement! "Sir?" Stewart frowned and looked at Lan, who was deep in thought after getting the spell book. "Is there anything wrong with this book?" "No, it''s nothing, it''s just that the knowledge in it came in time." Lan En patted the spell book happily and put it into the alchemy leather bag. This is not something that can be learned in a short time and then mastered. At the same time, he seemed to have touched something in the alchemy leather bag on his waist and pulled it out. It was a long stick made of steel, with lines like black smoke and water ripples on it. "I remember," Lan said, placing the long stick between Stuart and himself, "you have always kept Hackthor''s scepter, right?" Haxor''s scepter is said to be his scepter, but it is actually proof of the identity and power of the mayor of Sintra. The mayor of Cintra and Haxor''s brother-in-law died in the massacre. But the palace steward, who used to be smeared with makeup and would make a fuss even if there were cuts on his hands, has since picked up the scepter and begun to fight against the Nilfgaardians. In the end, the scepter became a torture instrument, executing Haxel and beating Stewart into a disability. Stewart has always kept his father''s relic, which was also the instrument of torture that crippled him. When he was disabled, he would lean on it every day. "You seem to be used to using a stick." Lan handed the long stick to Stewart, "This is a trophy I unloaded from an enemy. Maybe it''s just right for you." Stewart went to catch it with both hands, but because his arms were too strong, he suddenly lifted it up when he caught it. The Ember Knight looked at Lan En with a surprised expression. "It''s enchanted." Lan En shrugged. "It was lighter than it is now, and the inertia of its swing is greater than it is now." "But with your magic power, you shouldn''t be able to activate the magic above, so Margarita changed it slightly. It reduces the effect, but also reduces the consumption." The magic on Vilgefortz''s staff is very different from the enchantments on the market. The enchanted weapons on the market do not require the user to input magic power inside. Because people with magical powers are either wizards or demon hunters. Only when a wizard is stupid will he use a weapon for melee combat, and only when a crazy demon hunter will he spend all his wealth to buy an expensive enchanted weapon. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. And this staff is obviously an item tailor-made for himself by the genius mage. "Sir, please thank Ms. Margarita for me." Stewart danced a stick dance, really looking like a tiger, and he expressed his gratitude according to etiquette. "But who is the enemy you are talking about?" "To put it bluntly, it''s Vilgefortz, the archmage who led the rebellion. Don''t reveal it. Now is not the time to reveal the details of the coup." "Then you have killed him?" "As soon as I finished dealing with the follow-up matters, I rummaged through the ruins of our original battlefield, but I only found this weapon. There was no trace of his body that I chopped off, so to be honest, he should Still alive." Lan En was not surprised, nor did he say it impatiently. "He also had a wish-making spell from a Di Jing in his hand at the time, and how he got the Di Jing is also a question. So no matter what, he is still a secret threat." "You must go to Novigrad first, complete my mission, and then immediately go to Sakia in Aedirn to stabilize the situation of the rebel army. The Nilfgaardian offensive will increase the pressure on the rebel army. And the external The pressure is reflected internally and becomes more and more divided. "I need you to suppress the signs of a split in the rebel army." "But for the others, their main task will be to find traces of Wilgefortz. Letting him successfully hide is really a dangerous thing, for anyone." Stewart saluted: "We have no more opinions, we will implement your will. But there is still a problem." Speaking of this, Stewart frowned and looked very serious. "I have assigned a task." Lan En tilted his head, "So I need you to speak up if you have any difficulties. Only in this way can I solve the difficulties." "We need a commander, my lord." Stewart also blurted out the words without any pretense. "Your disappearance from time to time is really fatal, especially for an organization like the military that regards time as life." "Of course, we are the Knights of Embers following you, so we are able, and confident, to run ourselves." "But to be honest with our fighting style, we need a strong front. Just like when you led us on Soden Mountain." "He doesn''t have to be as perfect as you, with all the skills in decision-making, judgment, and bravery, but he must at least be able to fight with extraordinary abilities. Only in this way can the Ember Knights maximize their combat efficiency. Because this is how we train under you Come out." "We are confident that, given time, the Ember Knights will be able to demonstrate maximum combat efficiency in more diverse battlefield situations. But right now, according to you, the war has reignited, so we''d better focus on reality." "A front, an indestructible front." Lan En pinched his temples with a headache, "I do have a way to solve this problem, but it''s no coincidence, Stuart. It''s really a coincidence." "Are you going to save the world again?" Ember Knight teased with a cold face without any surprise, which seemed quite a contrast. "It''s not so urgent every time." Lan En scratched his cheek a little embarrassed, "But it''s time for the gatekeeper to go to work. Absence from work is very dangerous. It is for everyone." "Next time. When I come back next time, I will find you a leader." Stewart frowned questioningly: "A powerful front?" "Not only powerful." Lan En nodded confidently, "She is simply invincible." (End of chapter) Chapter 1461 News of the 1433 War Chapter 1461 1433. News of the war The Ember Knights left with the [Big Eater Vitality] produced by Lan En in batches. These potions will be taken to High Hill Castle by Stuart himself to complete the subsequent strengthening process of the Ember Knights. After they **** these alchemy potions, they will go directly north to Novigrad to complete Lan En''s mission: to execute all the members of the Eternal Fire who participated in this matter, and to clean up the dregs within the Dark Alley Gang. After that, he turned to Aedirn in the east and participated in the internal work of the rebel army under Sakia. After several tasks, each one is time-consuming and laborious, and it also consumes mental energy. Normally, it is not something that a mere knights can handle. But the Ember Knights had no complaints or hesitation. As always, they will never let down Lan En''s expectations. Lan En also gave them the utmost trust. On Xianide Island, the traces of the battle and the mess of the fighting that night were all quickly cleaned up within a few days. The originally relaxed and free-spirited college atmosphere now became dignified and silent. People are talking about the war. The news spread from the harbor of Goth Velen to the entire city faster than the salty sea breeze. On the night when Stuart and the others arrived, Lane heard that Nilfgaard''s army had broken through the defense line in the upper reaches of the Yaruga River, which was jointly defended by Livia and Aedirn. Undeclared war. The Nilfgaardians'' caliber is: the other side attacked them first, and they responded legitimately and reciprocally. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Nilfgaardian forces gathered on the river section must be assembled at least two months in advance. If it were to be assembled secretly, the time would have to be doubled, taking at least four months. So everyone said that the provocative Aedirn and Rivia soldiers were actually Nilfgaardians pretending to be in order to provoke a war. But Lan En had already left Tissaya, the client at the Gastang Palace at the time, and the two of them talked in a hug. The demon hunter knew that they were indeed soldiers from Aedirn and Rivia, but Emhyr''s information should have gotten the plans of the northern kings early on, so he just followed the trend. "Spala and Skala, the two Livia fortresses were captured immediately. I heard that they had been prepared to hold on for several months, but due to pressure from the merchants and guilds in the city, they opened the city and surrendered. "Because the Nilfgaardians said they would not sack towns as long as they gave up resistance and paid a ransom." The poet who is best at inquiring about information and spreading news took a sip of warm red wine and rubbed his hands. Walking around the pier and wandering around in today''s sea breeze is indeed not an easy task. "Did they keep their word?" Lan En asked. "Complied." "Interesting." Lan En sneered. "In today''s age full of hatred and contempt, the door is opened with just a promise? I remember that craftsmen and merchants would never open the gate of the city wall, they would only help defend the city. Their own garrison was even built like a small castle Same, there are arrow towers and watchtowers. "Money knows no borders, Lann." Dandelion spread his hands, "As long as a merchant can make money, it doesn''t matter who the ruler is. The Nilfgaardians don''t care who pays taxes. A dead merchant can earn If you cant make money, you cant pay taxes. "Let me guess." Lan En pinched his chin with his fingers, already constructing a situation map of the battlefield based on Dandelion''s news. "The one who broke through the defense line on the upper reaches of the Yaruga River should be Nilfgaard''s eastern front. The commander is... Menno Kuhorn?" "Amazing!" Dandelion looked at him in surprise, his mustache rising, "How did you know?" Lan En smiled. How does he know? Because it is impossible for a slave-militarist empire to suddenly repent and be able to do anthropomorphic things because of a defeat two years ago. But Nilfgaard''s eastern front actually kept its promise not to loot or massacre. That can only be the commander''s problem. And Menno Kuhorn was the only top commander left after Lann killed all the top commanders on the Sowden Mountain battlefield. The only reason Lan En was allowed to let him go at that time was that he seemed to be one of the few rational people among the top brass of the Nilfgaardian military. He knows that violence and carnage alone cannot win a war, and he knows the importance of politics and prestige, so he has been curbing the criminal tendencies of his legions. But now it seems that Lan En''s words have indeed been engraved in his heart. "Okay, thank you, Dandelion." Lan En patted the poet on the shoulder, "Thank you for helping me get information before leaving." "It''s not a big deal, it''s easy for me." The poet raised his eyebrows proudly, but declined. "But...you really want me to send Geralt to Broklon? I heard that the tree spirits there kill people without blinking an eye!" Lan En didn''t say anything more, he just put a cloth bag containing New World crop seeds in Geralt''s saddle bag. Geralt himself lay drowsily on his horse. "So looking at Geralt like this, will you not go, Dandelion?" The poet opened his mouth, but in the end he puffed up his chest with a rather righteous expression, his expression was almost dramatic, and he mounted his little mare. Geralt''s most serious injuries were to his legs and feet, but the most difficult thing to deal with was his brain. Lan En has already taken care of the problem with his legs and feet, he just needs to rest. Originally, Lan En wanted to use [Big Eater Vitality] on him, or other restorative magic potions from demon hunters. But these things must also be supplemented with energy into the body in order to be able to afford the body''s consumption. And Geralt now has a concussion and is so dizzy that he can''t eat anything. After much deliberation, I decided to simply send him to a place with abundant vitality, and even provide him with medical treatment and rest. As for where the vitality is the most abundant in this magical medieval period, the first choice is of course Brok Leon, who has friendship with the demon hunter and suppressed an ancient deer-headed spirit that has been to the New World. By the way, Lan En also wanted to ask Dryad Queen Aisna to try to see if she could better cultivate plants from the New World. The portal opens, and the change in air pressure makes one feel like a film of air is covering the ear canal. Lan En finally stopped Dandelion and confirmed something with him. "Are you sure you remember correctly?" Lan En''s silver hair was floating in the air current of the portal. He asked seriously, "Dandelion, when you gave the sword to Ciri and Geralt, did you send that sword to Ciri and Geralt?" Gave her the dagger?" "Of course! I''m sure! That dagger feels comfortable to the touch, I''ll give it to Ciri!" Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Dandelion pressed his hat in the air and shouted, Lann nodded. The [Blocking Dagger] strengthened by the Flame World [Blessing Gem], under normal circumstances, can almost be said to be a magic prop that continuously releases micro-restorative miracles. In addition, Ciri carried with her a small gift made for her by Berengar - an improved hidden sword wrist guard. Under normal circumstances, she shouldn''t have any big problems. Although he was confident in Ciri''s safety because he had met her as an adult, Lan En still couldn''t help but care about the girl. The poet took the lead into the portal, and he and Geralt would appear directly outside the Broklon Forest. In the following days, news of the war continued to come. Even if the poet did not go to the dock to inquire about information, the news still seemed to have wings and spread everywhere. Aedirn and Rivia fought against more than fifteen thousand soldiers and more than three thousand knights, but were quickly routed by the Nilfgaardians, and at least a third of their troops were besieged in Lyria. The remaining soldiers kept retreating and retreating again. The Nilfgaardians seem to be on a risk-free and rewarding hunt. Prey is easily available, defeated soldiers and people can be used and sold as slaves, and the army has been routed and no one can protect them. Later, news came that the free elves and the Nilfgaardian light cavalry army had defeated the Governor of Aedirn in the Valley of Flowers. Although the market has already guessed that the Scoia''tael are supported by the Nilfgaardians, this is their official stand together to carry out military operations. The Valley of Flowers that was captured was rumored to be entrusted to Francesca Findabel by Emperor Nilfgaard and become the kingdom of the elves. In addition to the eastern front, news also began to come from the other two armies of the Nilfgaardians. Their western coastal front has directly attacked the Kingdom of Verden and is currently attacking Hydaris. The central front also crossed the Yaruga River. But unlike the Eastern Front led by Menno Kuhorn, they implemented a scorched earth policy. Nilfgaardian armies burned everything and pillaged everything. Foundries, huge furnaces, mixing furnaces, zinc foundries, woolen mills, ale houses Military and people''s livelihood, factory technology, equipment, and even products. Grain, cloth, livestock in warehouses. Nilfgaard plundered everything. Dismantle and move away. Emhyr''s order was that simple. He wanted everything that could enhance the country''s power be shipped back to Nilfgaard itself. But he didn''t care at all about those occupied areas. If they became imperial territory in the future, what would the people above do with their lives? The so-called great empire, a unified territory. It sounds exciting, and even those who don''t understand it will regard it as an advancement of civilization, but in essence it is just a trick to capture and then plunder colonies. The Nilfgaardians only care about their core territory, and the rest of the occupied areas are not considered Nilfgaardians at all. They are not qualified to talk about the integration of civilizations. In the following days, the unfavorable war situation in the north became more and more widespread. Even the streets and alleys of Gos Velen seemed to suddenly realize that the war was so close to them. And the Nilfgaardians'' army is so fierce. Now that they don''t have the help of magic, how can they fight against them? And on a bright and bright afternoon, a group of soldiers appeared at the gate of Arethusa, which was closed. That''s a team of blue-shirted Iron Guards. Foltest''s bodyguards. (End of chapter) Chapter 1462 1434 stupid Chapter 1462 1434. Stupidity "You almost refreshed my understanding of you." In the Rosha Palace, Lan En looked at the tired Foltest coldly. "In the past, I thought you should be sober." Lane and Foltest were sitting opposite each other on the main and guest seats of a desk. The captain of the Blue Guards, Vernon Roche, and a female squad leader were sitting at a table in the back, eating a simple and filling lunch. It was not unusual for Foltest to have his guards sit behind him and eat while he was talking. But it was hard for Lan to imagine that a serious guy like Vernon Roche would tolerate such a subordinate. It was a female blue-clad iron guard, but the only similarity between her and Roche seemed to be the blue armor uniform. She has short blond hair with eye shadow, and her chest is wide open. Under the cotton armor of the blue-clad iron guard is a common linen lining. It''s just that the neckline of this lining seems to be open to the navel. This dressing style is more open than the average sorceress. Compared with the wild style of the sorceresses, she is more like an unruly wild boy, but she has a very attractive figure. At this time, listening to Lan En''s slightly rude words to Foltest, the female blue-clad iron guard was pouring wine into her mouth, trying to push the sandwich down her throat, and at the same time, she could hardly control her laughter. come out. As the commander, Vernon Roche first turned to look at Lan En and Foltest who were sitting on both sides of the desk, and then turned back to glare at his subordinates. "Quiet! Shut up and eat your food, Weisi! Didn''t you keep shouting that you were hungry on the way?" The noise of the two blue-clad iron guards did not affect the conversation between the two people on the desk. "We were deceived! By Emhyr! By Vilgefortz! Two bastards!" Foltest still looks like a high-quality middle-aged man in the prime of life. But in the face of his obviously suppressed anger, Lan En just looked on with cold eyes. "How fresh." Lan En said calmly, "King of a country, you don''t think that those people under your command usually tell you the truth, do you? They don''t tell you the truth, your enemies Are you crazy if Im going to rip my heart out for you? "What? Do you still want Emhyr to inform you of his strategic plans for the next few months?" "I''m not that naive, Lan En!" Foltest''s eyes under the crown were tired and cloudy, obviously he hadn''t slept well for a long time. "You don''t have to speak so harshly." "I admit that we all underestimated the intelligence advantage the Nilfgaardians had within us." Foltest said with a sigh. "After all, they have been promoting themselves as civilized for nearly a hundred years, but a battle on Soden Mountain cannot change the northerners'' impression of southern ''civilization''." "But what else can we do? We are also forced to have no choice!" "They lured our chambers of commerce, guilds, businessmen and craftsmen to all yearn for the south. Even farmers think life would be better in the south!" "Our citizens want to surrender. If we don''t fight now, we will have no chance to fight in the future!" "You know? It''s not just merchants and craftsmen, even" "Even priests, astrologers, missionaries, and mystics who come out of nowhere are preaching it?" Lan En looked at Foltest coldly, and finished his words for him before he could say anything himself. . "Then you think it''s over? If you don''t take action, it will be too late? Will internal divisions come faster than victory or defeat on the battlefield?" Foltest said unwillingly: "On the battlefield, we still have the possibility of fighting, but if we don''t fight, will we just watch the situation get worse and worse?" "If you collapse, Emhyr will not collapse?" Lann choked directly to the king of Temeria. "He wants to fight in the north. Do the businessmen in his country unite to support him? Are the nobles in the country who are reluctantly subdued convinced?" "So much land that has been conquered has no time and resources to manage it. To turn the war-torn areas into production areas and earn back the money that the merchants invested in the war, he has already started to move further north. Do you think Nilfgaard is in the country? Dont the merchants want him to die? "Emhyr has not yet followed the Nilfgaardian tradition of marrying an orthodox Nilfgaardian noble lady as queen. Do you think those traditional nobles have no doubts about him? Won''t their doubts turn into murderous intentions?! " "He was a prince who escaped. He returned to Nilfgaard by overthrowing the usurper. Did he kill all the nobles who were loyal to the usurper at that time? What is the status of those people now?" Several questions in a row, Lan En''s calm and unhurried questioning made Foltest''s expression distorted. The two blue-clad iron guards at the back didn''t dare to say much, and even the sound of eating was much quieter. In the end, the witcher just snorted. "You only see your own crisis, but not Emhyr''s trouble. This is because you have no strategic confidence." "But while you have no strategic confidence, you dare to easily formulate a plan to start a war. This is tactical conceit!" "Without the strategic focus to look at the overall situation, we are guilty in the general direction and arrogant in the small direction!" Lan En tilted his head and looked at Foltest, who could hardly lift his head. "Did Vizmir of Redania start this thing? Huh, he died unjustly." As early as the night of the coup on Thanede Island, Ciri had vaguely revealed the news of the death of King Redania. He died from the sharp weapon of a half-elf assassin. This was one of the reasons Philippa Earhart escaped immediately that night. She must immediately rush back to Tritog, the capital of Redania where the political situation was unstable due to the assassination of the king. "As of now, you can say whatever you want." Foltest sighed, "But the Nilfgaardians are overwhelming, and we need support. We need a powerful force that can defeat them." "No support." Blue En said to him coldly, "I don''t have the power either." "What?" Foltest couldn''t help but blurt out the question. But Lan En''s expression remained the same. "You heard what I said, I won''t take action now. In other words, even if I do, the situation will not get better." As he spoke, Lan leaned forward and stared at the king of Temeria. "Because the interior of the north is still in a state of indifference, hesitant to look forward and backward!" "You only care about igniting the flames of war, but you haven''t even reached a united front internally! If we continue fighting like this, I can certainly bring about partial victory, but it will not help the long front!" "Just like the last Battle of Soden!" The Battle of Sowden in the last Civil War was different from the Battle of Sowden, which was the final word and ended the war completely. That battle took place when Lan was still in Cintra with the refugee group. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The northern countries assembled superior forces, but were defeated and collapsed by the inferior Nilfgaardian army on the edge of the Soden border. Inconsistent command, conflicts and petty thinking between countries all turned superior forces into a burden in the battle. "But the war has already begun, what are you going to do?" Foltest frowned, and the table was hammered. But after speaking halfway, he stopped talking thoughtfully. Lan En was still sitting on the oversized chair, looking at him. "Working for a goddess or a demon. Why are you looking at me like I''ve seen a ghost? Admit it, you have already made your guesses, haven''t you?" "Gods?" Foltest looked at Lan En with a serious expression that was no easier than talking about war. "Do they exist? Are they not some mountain spirits? Are they not the ravings of fools?" "You want to get the ultimate answer about human faith from me? Then you must first go to a serious seminary and clarify the definition of ''God'' in your eyes." Lan En waved his hands impatiently. "I advise you not to pay too much attention to these things. After all, you have lived for so long. How many times have you seen them really take care of things? They don''t care about normal things." "But I stress it to you, Foltest." Lan frowned and looked at the king across the table. "I like a perfect way of doing things, but your strategies for provoking this war and subsequent response are so crude and stupid that it makes me want to vomit!" "Let''s sort out the internal differences among the northern countries first!" "I have to remind you first. According to my information, there are already Kadwin''s legions gathering at the junction of Aedirn and Kadwin. But it seems that they do not intend to directly enter Aedirn and the Nilfgaardians. Instead of starting a fight, we stopped to rest at the border. "Think of Henselt looking like a hungry boar! What does he want to do?" After saying that, Lan En didn''t stay any longer. Only Foltest and the blue-clad Iron Guards were left in shock. The thing is just as Lan En said, if the North cannot reach an agreement in the war, even if it is a short-term agreement, then even if he starts to take action, the effect will never be very good. After all, knowing that he was going to take action, Nilfgaard would basically not seek a large-scale battle that would involve everything like the last battle at Sodden Mountain. Instead, they try to avoid that situation. The scattered troops will greatly weaken Lan En''s processing efficiency. Looking at it now, at least Menno Kuhorn still remembered his warning. It would be best for Foltest to take advantage of his time away to straighten out the situation in the north. It will be much more convenient no matter what when he comes back. Carrying the irritability of the war, the anger at the tragedy caused by the war, and a faint desire for war and a perfect solution to the situation revealed from deep in the genes. Time is running out, Lan En, Flannel Ball, and Qilin once again embark on a journey to another world. The perfectionist side of Lan En''s genes urged him to solve everything immediately and neatly. However, his rationality and personality developed through compulsory education and training told him that if he pursues perfection in everything, he will not be perfect in the end. The internal disputes and conflicts among the northern countries have a long history. So what if his divine soldiers saved them time and time again in the Civil War? It just postpones and suppresses the problem. War is a cruel crucible where blades are forged. It is indeed cruel and inhumane, but it does give rise to progressive ideas and technologies. With this mentality in mind, Lan En and the three of them entered the celestial sphere''s intersection in mid-air, which was like a broken mirror in this increasingly cold late autumn. (End of chapter) Chapter 1463 1435 Sakura Tree Chapter 1463 1435. Sakura Tree Lan En originally wanted to find an opportunity to solve the problem that Stuart told him first. That is to say, we need to find an indestructible vanguard for the current Ember Knights so that they can maximize their combat efficiency. But thoughts are one thing, reality is another. Lan En has an elf beacon that can record the coordinates of the world, but this beacon can only be used when the tide of chaotic magic power has not yet poured into the celestial sphere intersection rift. After the unstoppable tide of chaotic magic comes, the huge power will wash away even the world itself, causing it to drift around and cause chaos. Lan En can only fulfill his duty as a gatekeeper according to the agreement with the lady in the lake, and go to the unknown world first. Instead of taking the Elf Beacon to go to the worlds he is already familiar with. And when Lan En covered his head and stood still with Velvet Ball and Qilin who were also dizzy, the first thing he saw was a huge and brilliantly blooming cherry blossom tree. "Japan?" The overall style of the scene made Lan En, who had studied and fought in Ashina, react immediately. The witcher murmured in a low voice with a bit of uncertainty. It was a very big cherry blossom tree, and five or six normal people wouldn''t be able to wrap their hands around it. The height must also be four or five stories. The huge cherry blossom branches have lush leaves, and the pink petals fall silently and leisurely like beautiful snowflakes, forming a pile under the tree. This unusually large and lush cherry blossom tree seems to be regarded as a symbol of some kind of miraculous thing. A carefully woven thick hemp rope was tied to the tree trunk, and there were many white strips of paper cut into lightning shapes hanging on the hemp rope. In Shintoism, this kind of thick hemp rope is called "Shiren-no". It is a symbol that symbolizes the boundary between the sacred and the secular in Shintoism. And when Lan En''s eyes moved up and down from the lush and eye-catching cherry blossom tree crowns and saw this connecting rope, he was completely sure of where he was. "Hmm, not sure?" Lan En held his chin and muttered. Although Shintoism is a native religion of Japan, Lan En has also been to Ashina. That place was said to be from the end of the Warring States Period in Japan, but there were a lot of things that he, a history buff, had never heard of. It can basically be thought of as a parallel world with a high degree of similarity. Maybe the same situation is here. "Boss, boss! I''m fine, meow!" The flannel ball''s little paws grabbed the rune cloth hanging from Qilin''s body. He lowered his head first and made a retching sound, and then immediately gave a thumbs up in defiance, telling Lan En that he was completely fine. "well." Lan En praised the flannel ball casually. Then he blasted several [Alder Signs] towards the surroundings with reduced power. Suddenly, the cherry blossom petals that had fallen and piled on the ground were flying everywhere, appearing irregular. When they came out of the celestial sphere intersection just now, changes in air pressure had caused some petals to show obvious and regular airflow directions. He is cleaning up the traces of the rift between the celestial spheres. In mid-air, the strange scene like broken glass had disappeared, and Lan En had once again messed up the traces of petals on the ground. "Boss, do you know this place? It seems a bit familiar, meow!" The flannel **** were also running on the petals on the ground, making the traces scattered. Qilin fanned the rune cloth hanging down slightly and fanned a large area. "Not familiar. Is it considered familiar?" Lan En responded to the kitten a little uncertainly. A fallen cherry blossom petal now fell from his palm. It was daytime at this time, but it still felt cold. This kind of temperature should be in January and February, and normal cherry blossom trees will never bloom. Moreover, under Lan En''s observation, the petals showed a weak self-luminescence at the edges of the petals even under daylight. Presumably at night, the sight of petals flying all over the sky reflected in the moonlight will be even more breathtaking. But this also means that these petals are indeed not normal things. Whose cherry blossom petals are fluorescent? ! "Well, there are no traces left. Let''s leave first." Lan En neatly turned over and mounted the Qilin. As soon as he reached out to the side, the flannel ball jumped up from the ground in perfect agreement, and followed Lan En''s arms to sit on the Qilin''s back. At this time, the roaring bear head pendant on the demon hunter''s neck had stopped beating because he could no longer feel the magic power of chaos, and the smell was also covered under the rich fragrance of flowers. The footprints were even washed away by the [Alder Seal]. There is a magical cherry blossom tree surrounded by ropes, and this place looks like a place of worship. Appearing suddenly next to someone''s shrine or altar is not very friendly no matter how you think about it. Qilin snorted and came out. The strong body of the New World Ancient Dragon sprayed out hot air that formed two white mist at this temperature. Immediately, the lightning flashed under the rune cloth, and Qilin''s body rushed straight up towards the mountain wall behind the cherry blossom tree! Only a few petals were left that had been blown up by the wind, and fell down again leisurely and silently. And just after Lan En and the others left, in the direction corresponding to the huge cherry blossom tree, there was the sound of a key being inserted into the keyhole and then unscrewed from a large wooden door. An old man wearing a small black gauze hat on his head and dressed like a Shinto priest walked in. He looked doubtfully at the evergreen cherry trees that were still falling silently and endlessly. He felt that the petals piled on the ground were a little messy, but he found nothing. It was only because I felt dizzy after standing up suddenly after sitting on my knees for a long time in the shrine outside, that I heard a lot of rumors. On the top of the mountain wall behind the Evergreen Tree, Lan En was riding on the back of Qilin, quietly watching the scene below. The flannel ball was lying on Qilin''s head. But watching the old man who should be the Shinto priest turn around and leave, Lan En''s brows were still frowning. The expression wasn''t distress or discomfort, but confusion. "~" [Smaug]''s gauntlets and the leather part of his fingertips gently rubbed against the bulges of his breastplate, making a low and soothing sound. Lan En looked down at his chest thoughtfully. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "Flannel ball, Qilin, do you two have any special feelings?" "Meow?" "Whoops?" Qilin turned his neck and looked at his back, and Velvet Ball turned his head without knowing why. Just by looking at the two of them, Lan En knew that they didn''t feel anything. But the demon hunter himself had a clear feeling that he seemed to be entangled by something. I cant explain the unexplained feeling. Maybe this is how people who are targeted by resentful spirits feel? An invisible thing is looking at you, sizing you up. But surprisingly, Lan En subconsciously felt that this feeling that should make people''s hair stand on end, even frightening and angry, was not bad. It''s not dangerous either. Lan En''s eyes became dark. [Spirit Vision] was used by him to observe himself. I could see that on his full and warm [body light] that enveloped his whole body, there were strands of invisible power wrapping around him, as if they were outlining some pattern. [Shen Guang] did not react in any way to this. It is completely different from the previous situation where he spontaneously suppressed the power of the ancient **** Yharnam and blocked the Dijing wishing technique. Under the observation of Lan En [Spiritual Vision], he found that this invisible and formless power seemed to be gathering on Velvet Ball and Qilin. Just because they don''t have [Body Light], these powers are directly entangled in their bodies. The power gathered in Velvet Ball and Qilin was unpleasant, and they did not have Lan En''s keen sense. So it should be reasonable to not feel anything abnormal about myself. "What happened nya?" The flannel ball looked at Lan En''s eyes, stood up on Qilin''s head, and groped his furry body up and down with his little paws in confusion, rubbing his belly and scratching his ears. In the end, I still felt nothing. "As soon as we arrived, we seemed to be entangled by something mysterious and ghostly." Lan En''s index finger and thumb made a gesture of pinching something and placed it in front of the kitten''s eyes. The flannel ball flapped its big moist eyes and took a closer look, but still couldn''t see anything. "Meow meow. No way." But in Lan En''s field of vision, he forcibly pinched off a strand of silk thread with the [Shen Guang] on his two fingers. But it was of no use. The thread was cut off easily under [Shen Guang], but it was reconnected the next moment after Lan En stopped interfering, as if nothing happened. "Xilulu?" Is it a bad thing? As Qilin asked, he lowered his head and looked around suspiciously, sniffing around himself. "It doesn''t feel like it, but it''s better to be careful." Lan En patted Qilin''s neck. "Keep your body healthy and strong. Normally, those demon spirits and resentful spirits will take advantage of the situation after frightening people to the point of collapse." Similar to those zombie movies and spiritual fantasy movies in Homeworld, although The Demon Hunter is not a Maoshan Taoist priest, it has summarized a similar set of standards. A healthy body and a determined spirit can greatly reduce the danger of monsters such as demon spirits, even for ordinary people. Not being frightened into a trance is a prerequisite. Therefore, many demon hunters can be seen, and they can even surrender their backs to the darkness in the dark and cold tombs without caring. In the tomb, they should eat and drink, and even take time to read the pages and documents left by the owner of the tomb to increase their understanding of the mission. (End of chapter) Chapter 1464 1436 Thirteen Sakura Village Chapter 1464 1436. Thirteen Sakura Village I dont know the reason or origin, but since I came to this world, I have been entangled with three invisible forces. Although Lan En passed through [Body Light], he did not feel the malice of this power. But to be cautious, he still wanted to find information from local people or this world to see what this power was about. If this was some sort of ''self-defense mechanism'' in this world, we could have dealt with it earlier if we had known about it. With the idea of ????solving doubts and hidden dangers, Lan En rode his unicorn down the cliff, changed direction, and prepared to visit the village from the main entrance. From Qilin''s high-speed movement, Lan En already knew the general layout of the village. This should indeed be a period similar to ancient Japan. The reason why I say ''almost'' is because Lan En has clearly discovered that there are supernatural powers in this world, so he only treats it as a world with similar development to some of the cultural backgrounds of his home world. The deepest part of this village is undoubtedly the huge cherry blossom tree they saw when they first came out of the rift between the heaven and earth. Shintoism, as Japans native religion, believes in animism. In other words, mountains, rivers, and even man-made artifacts that have been used for a long time have their own spirituality and power. Therefore, it is normal for a huge evergreen tree to be used as an object of worship. Outside the courtyard where the Changying Tree is located, the side hall is a small sacred hall, which should also be the residence of people with status such as village chiefs and priests. The village is not big, but there are unexpectedly many people and it is quite lively. Lan En guessed that it had something to do with the village''s business. The second half of the village is a large group of tombs, which should be about the same size as a residential area. It can be seen that this village has existed stably for a long time. Otherwise, we would not be able to save such a large cemetery. Could it be that this was a relatively stable era? Lan En thought wildly. Although it is clear that extraordinary power exists in this world, Lan En does not know the clear manifestation of extraordinary power. Therefore, in order to prevent others from being frightened, he asked Fluffy Ball and Qilin to stand by at a distance while he went to the village alone. The loess road, thanks to the lack of rain recently, is not covered with yellow mud. As Lan En walked, he muttered the 50 Japanese syllables he learned in Ashina Assault. "They should speak Japanese, right? Maybe?" They did speak Japanese. When he was still a short distance away from the village gate, Lan En had already heard the conversation of several people near the gate. "Oh! It''s Mr. Zentianbo! Are you here to take care of business again?" "Ah, who doesn''t want food these days? I have almost a hundred tons more rice now, and the cars are not enough. I want to see if you have any spare cars here that can be dispatched." "Your business is really getting bigger and bigger." The two gatekeepers should be the village''s defense team or something, and the other is a traveling merchant. Behind him were two horse-drawn wooden carts, which were piled high. Although they could barely move, they were slow and dangerous, and they had to move out to load other carts. The so-called "tu" is a cylindrical container made of straw and hemp rope, used for storing and transporting grain. The size is not standardized and has nothing to do with accuracy. It is just used as a quantifier in this person''s mouth. "Hey, I heard that the carriage is gone." The gatekeeper said in a joking tone, "Do you want an ox-cart, Mr. Zentianbo?" The two gatekeepers were both wearing only a top, single pants on their legs, leggings tied with cloth strips on their calves, and straw sandals with Sanfu buckles on their feet. He wears a forehead protector with iron plates on his forehead, and his upper body is a simple armor with more scattered iron plates. While joking and talking with the businessman, his legs in single pants rubbed against each other. The two feet in the straw sandals did not wear foot bags, and they looked like they were rubbing mud. The weather in this area is not bad, and the temperature is not too low even in January and February. But it is impossible to say that this outfit is not cold. Even native villagers still subconsciously rub themselves against each other to keep warm. "Don''t kid me." Shantianfang waved his hand, as if he was disgusted, "The ox cart is only affordable for the rich. I use it to pull goods? Don''t I make money?" "Hey!" the gatekeeper said, holding the spear in his arms, "In our Shisanying Village, after the ox-carts and carriages of the caravans from all over the country came, we could easily grow strong without losing weight! It''s not like you didn''t know , so the bullock cart will be cheaper than elsewhere. The gatekeeper next to him smiled and helped: "How about it? Give it a try! You, a businessman, can ride in a bullock cart, just like a nobleman! Just treat it like a show of style!" The most fearful thing for working animals is losing fat. For those who rely on farm work for a living, if they have a cow, the cow''s fat loss will be much more serious than their own. And those who borrow cattle as a means of lending will be in trouble with the borrower if the borrowed cattle lose fat. Therefore, if the horses and cows working in Shisanying Village are less likely to lose weight than other places, they can indeed be cheaper than other places. Shantianfang was a little moved, mainly because of the sentence ''just like a noble person'', which made him feel very exciting. But before he could express his emotions, he suddenly saw the two gatekeepers of the Thirteen Sakura Village in front of him suddenly becoming nervous. The spears that were originally lazily held in their arms were hurriedly held in their hands, and they assumed a fighting posture with the spear pointed outward. "What? What happened?" Shantianfang didn''t even turn his head. He quickly bent down and jumped between the two gatekeepers, asking questions quickly. In comparison, the drivers on the two carriages behind him were much slower. After a full three or four seconds, they rolled off the carriage in a hurry and ran toward the village while crawling. "A monster?!" a guard guard muttered in a trembling voice. "In broad daylight?" The voice of another guard guard trembled even more, "Are there just monsters here?" Seeing a figure in the distance is not something worth paying attention to. But the key is that they have been guarding the village gate for a long time. Looking at the scene outside the village gate every day, they have established a frame of reference in their hearts. Like that big rock. When an ordinary person passes by a stone, if the top of his head is level with the stone, he is considered quite tall. And what about that figure? ! The stone can barely reach his chest! After comparing the size of the blurry and unremarkable figure in the distance, a feeling of horror and horror immediately hit my heart. That''s probably not a person! "Ki-Kikuchi-sama, are you in the village today?" "Yes, that''s right! Professor Kikuchi didn''t go out today!" The guard guard''s voice suddenly became more calm, "We can ring the bell and ask Professor to come over! He is a powerful warrior who can eradicate the eternal world!" A bell rang, and the whole village suddenly became more noisy. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Lan En, who was slowly approaching, frowned. On the surface, the village seemed quite stable, but was it actually so easily frightened? This is not normal. But in order to show that he was not hostile, Lan En only took a few steps closer after the bell rang, and then stopped. It took a while before a small group of people came out of the village gate. They were all dressed like gatekeepers, holding long guns or knives. Among the group of people, a conspicuous man with a shaved head put his hand on the scabbard and looked around for a while, then slowly approached Lan En with some doubts and hesitation. And the closer he got, the more the doubts and hesitations in the man''s eyes turned into a confusion of ''What the **** is going on?'' When the man stood completely in front of Lan En, the man who had pressed the handle of the knife just now and looked like he was ready to fight, now no longer had the unhesitating killing intent in his expression. On the contrary, it is more similar to the embarrassment of "This person won''t trouble me." The changes in the two emotions were very obvious in Lan En''s eyes. After all, the first reaction of the former is to start fighting, while the first reaction of the latter is to negotiate. "This... uh, sir?" He seemed a little unsure of how to address Lan En, so he looked the witcher up and down vaguely and hesitantly spoke tentatively. "I wonder who you are...?" Daisuke Kikuchi really felt at a loss, he had never seen this person before! Lan En is 2.5 meters tall and has a perfect physique to go with it. To be honest, I have never seen Daisuke Kikuchi even on the statue of Nio outside the Buddhist temple! As for the living person in front of him, his skin is tender and fair, and it goes without saying that he is a noble person from a good background. The face was so handsome that it was almost enchanting. If he hadn''t been approaching from a distance just now and slowly saw this face clearly, Daisuke Kikuchi might have been stunned. The armor on his body is thick, and although the shape is novel and a bit ferocious, Daisuke Kikuchi is not an inexperienced person. Rather than the shape of the armor, he was more concerned about how much it would cost. And what kind of status and background does so much money represent? "You don''t have to call me ''my lord'', there is no affiliation between us. I''m here, Lan En." "Your full name is ''Lan En''?" Daisuke Kikuchi blinked and seemed to think hard, "Are you from the Ming Dynasty?" Japanese civilians don''t have surnames, but no matter how he looked at Lan En, with his temperament and demeanor, it was impossible for him to be a mud-legged person without a name. The witcher also blinked, then nodded mechanically. Is the opposite side of the sea here also called the Ming Kingdom? "Yeah! He is from the Ming Dynasty. He learned his skills from the Nanbarians and the local people." As he spoke, Lan En''s lips showed a smile mixed with memories. He still remembered how he introduced himself to Ashina when he first came to Ashina. And when he looked at the samurai who came from the village, the sword and clothing he wore were similar to those of the people in Ashina Kingdom back then. The shape of clothes and weapons can reflect the times from the side. Daisuke Kikuchi was a little dazed by that smile at first, and then after listening to Lan En''s self-introduction of family status, he was even more stunned that his brain couldn''t handle it. I can understand a few words, but when put together, what kind of hodgepodge is this? Daisuke Kikuchi felt the same emotion in his heart as everyone else in Ashina Country once did. But no matter what, the person in front of me should not be a monster. Daisuke Kikuchi can only make the most superficial judgment at the moment. Because after getting close to Lan En, he didn''t have the uncomfortable feeling of coming into contact with monsters. Although he has only faced one or two hungry ghosts, there is no doubt that he is already the most knowledgeable person in Shisanying Village. Still a samurai! "This is Daisuke Kikuchi!" He bowed and saluted very impressively and shouted at the same time. "Tian is a samurai under the command of His Highness Ando Morisuke, the lord of Iwamura City, and is also a disciple of the Thirteen Sakura Village." (End of chapter) Chapter 1465 1437 Stranger Sakai Chapter 1465 1437. Sakai the Wonderful One Ando Mamoru, the lord of Iwamura Castle? Immediately after Daisuke Kikuchi introduced himself, Lan En immediately extracted the key information. The witcher thought calmly. Is this the territory of Meino Country during the Warring States Period? Lan En has always been interested in history before completing the college entrance examination. He has also dabbled in foreign history, but the definition of "foreign" is too broad, so naturally he cannot read widely and appreciate it deeply. Mostly just understanding. As for this ''Ando Mamoru'', Lan En only vaguely remembered who he was as one of the "Three Men of Mino". At first, he thought it was a joke that this title of second grader actually appeared in serious records. It can only be said that the Japanese chuuni is indeed inherited from history and has the same origin. Since Daisuke Kikuchi has proved that Lan En is not a monster and has a special identity. So he directly invited Lan En to the village, wanting to see what this Ming man was up to in the name of hospitality. Lan En originally wanted to find out from the locals what the extraordinary powers in this world were that they were entangled with as soon as they came here, so there was no reason to refuse. So when he followed him into the village, he made a vague gesture behind him, so that Qilin and Velvet Ball in the distance wouldn''t be nervous. When Lan En really approached the village gate, the small group of guard soldiers gathered at the gate obviously swallowed their saliva. After all, in this Warring States period with supernatural power, although the average height of each person seemed to be 1.67 meters, they only wore a thin single piece of clothing. When Lan En walked past them, both in terms of height and thickness, the demon hunter seemed more like a ferocious war machine than a weak flesh and blood body. As we walked into the village, many people poked their heads out of the door, wanting to see what was causing such a fuss. Most of the houses in the village are wooden huts and thatched huts, and they are filled with the heavy smell of body odor and feces of large livestock. According to Daisuke Kikuchi''s introduction, Jusanzakura Village is mainly famous for being a post station for various fleets to dispatch cattle and horses. For some reason, these large animals seem to have an easier time maintaining their health and weight here. Over time, everyone is willing to rest here. As a result, the entire village was transformed into a service-oriented post village, and it did not have much arable land itself. The place Daisuke Kikuchi used to entertain Lan En should be his own home. Although this house is also a wooden hut, it still has a few paper windows, which shows that it is different from ordinary villagers. The room was covered with wooden boards, but there was no straw tatami. There was only a four-square space in the middle of the wooden boards. Firewood was lit inside, and a pot was hung on a rope and hung over the fire. Daisuke Kikuchi''s wife was an old-fashioned woman. After serving two cups of tea, she quietly left. At the door of the house, many people were still gathering, poking their heads in to take a peek inside. They are a post-station village, and it stands to reason that they have much more knowledge than those ordinary villages. But Lan En''s temperament and appearance are really beyond what they can imagine. Even the samurai master has never seen such a mighty one. The teacher from Sanying Village managed to maintain his composure and was the first to invite Lan En to drink tea. He was actually a little worried that the other party would get angry in the name of "crude tea". The amazing one. This is a style that can increase the reputation of the upper class in this era, but is rejected by the lower class. Just like during the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, because "filial piety" was required to promote officials, many jaw-dropping "filial piety stories" popped up. If you want to get an official position in the government, you need to be famous, and in Kyoto, where the emperor and his ministers are located, it is logical to do some unique things to increase your reputation. The more famous one is riding a horse naked while carrying a tree and singing songs. There is no doubt that Kyoto''s fashion is the current trend in Japan, and the trend of those who love it will spread throughout Japan. Before that, Japanese helmets focused more on majesty and practical style, but by the Warring States Period, the decoration on the forehead of the helmet, that is, the ''front stand'', began to become various. The samurai were eager to show their uniqueness, and some even put the Chinese character for "love" on their helmets. Some people use paper tubes to surround their helmets. The paper tubes stand more than two meters tall, which is longer than a persons height. The romantic in the eyes of nobles and nobles does not look like normal people in the eyes of normal people, so the reputation is not good. Lan En''s [Smaug] armor, although it can be seen that its practicality is unquestionable. But this armor style is definitely considered a "wonderful one" in Japan. More importantly, the identity introduced by Lan En himself "What you said is too bizarre." After Lan En took a sip and put down the teacup, Daisuke Kikuchi shook his coat, Haori, and asked seemingly unintentionally. "You are from the Ming Dynasty, and you also learned art from Nanman, so you must have come from Sakai?" Sakai is a place name, and it is currently a major commercial gateway city for Japans trade with overseas countries. Because commerce is so developed, there is not even an official lord. Instead, it is jointly managed by big businessmen and recruits mercenaries for defense. If Lan En is indeed a Ming native who learned his skills in the Southern Barbarians, this statement can be taken for granted. But Lan En retorted with a calm expression. "No. I came from Tanegashima." The sharp gauntlet gently patted the Arondette scabbard placed at the side. "I went all the way north and learned some local swordsmanship." Tanegashima, where the Spanish and Portuguese first landed in Japan. Because they are located in the south of the Japanese archipelago, the Japanese call Westerners Nanman, mistakenly thinking that they come from the south. Although Lan En''s self-introduction is bizarre enough, if he landed in Japan from Sakai, then the following can be considered impossible. Although Japan also has many pirates operating overseas, those who are accomplished in serious swordsmanship basically choose to establish their own schools locally. If you land in Sakai, there is basically no chance to learn local swordsmanship. The merchant alliance in Sakai will not cultivate untrained mercenaries, they only want ready-made mercenaries. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ But if you come all the way north from Tanegashima, there will be more stories along the way. It is also more difficult to verify. Faced with Lan En''s impeccable response, Daisuke Kikuchi opened his mouth, but he just slapped it and closed it again. This warrior with a shaved Tsukiyo head has half of his hair white. He''s not young, but how have you ever seen a character like Lan En who speaks like a mix of Ming, Nanman, and local people? At this time, not only many villagers came outside the door of Kikuchi Daijie''s house to watch the fun, but some people who were resting in the post station also came. Most of them had triangular sweat towels wrapped around their heads, nibbling rice **** with mixed grains and vegetables in their hands, and looked in from the door. These people usually exclaim twice. The first one is because they saw Lan En''s profile, and the second one is because they woke up from the profile of Lan En and realized the difference between the other person''s body shape and that of a normal person. "Lord Lan En has a transcendent grace." After holding back for a long time, Daisuke Kikuchi, a samurai, finally came up with such a compliment, and said stumblingly, "But I don''t know, you are coming to Jusan Sakura Village...?" "I just went astray originally." Lan En also continued naturally, "But I heard that there is a magical cherry blossom tree here, and I wanted to come and see it." "Want to enjoy cherry blossoms?" Daisuke Kikuchi pondered, but he didn''t feel anything was wrong. Their village usually worshiped the cherry blossom tree as a god, and the Thirteen Sakura Village was originally a post station where news circulated. Its normal for people to come here because of their reputation. In this weather, how can there be any cherry blossoms in full bloom? "Please just think of me as a passing traveler." Lan En said politely and wisely, "This village is actually a large inn, isn''t it? I am not a freeloader." As he spoke, a Temerian Oren coin appeared between Lan En''s fingers, and as he flicked it, it made a sweet chirp of precious metal. At this point, Daisuke Kikuchi''s brows had basically relaxed. Although the world is not peaceful at the moment, there are wars and deaths everywhere, and the war has caused more people to fall into bandits and become bandits. Most villages are repellent to outsiders because they are afraid that these bandits and bandits'' insiders will sneak in, find out the situation, and cooperate with outsiders to rob, kill, and burn all the villages. But if someone like the person in front of me were to walk around the streets of Kyoto, he might be able to seal his official position in the imperial court the next day. What are you doing as a bandit? As for the man in front of him who, with his good face, cheated people out of food and drinks, he had gold in his hands. Although it looked like southern barbarian currency, gold was gold. It''s unlikely to be dangerous, and there''s money to be made, so just leave him alone? Immediately, Daisuke Kikuchi wanted to straighten up and comply with Lan En''s request. But there was a burst of noise outside the door. "The village chief is here!" An old man wearing simple Shinto priest clothing walked through the crowd. He looked quite arrogant. He nodded his head wearing a black gauze hat and greeted everyone around him with a smile. Daisuke Kikuchi stood up and introduced Lan En and the village chief to each other before repeating what the demon hunter had just said. The village chief didn''t seem to have any objections, but after saying hello to Lan En again in surprise, he responded to what Daisuke Kikuchi had just interrupted. (End of chapter) Chapter 1466 1438Did you hear it? Chapter 1466 1438. Did you hear it? The village chief seemed to be just attracted to have a strange look, then said hello and left. Lan En cut off some of the round edges of a Temerian Oren coin according to the price, which was regarded as paying the accommodation fee. But when Lan En watched the village chief walk away on his thick-soled black priest clogs, his eyes followed the old man for a moment before turning back. The witcher sniffed and made sure he smelled it right. The village chief''s hands smell of blood. And just like a butcher, it is the smell of blood accumulated over many years. It''s just that the blood doesn''t seem to be human, but just some animals, such as cows or horses, maybe monkeys, wild boars or something? Isn''t this village a post station for taking care of large livestock? Is this in charge of slaughtering? And even if the slaughtering is done, it should not be done by the village chief, a part-time priest. Shintoism believes that corpses are unclean things. Even when it comes to funeral rituals, their rituals focus on the extradition of the soul, not the dead body. Moreover, in this part of Japan, funerals are basically taken care of by monks. How can you communicate with the gods (Shinto concept) with blood-stained hands? But Lan En''s feeling was just weird. After all, everyone has their own secrets. Since the other person''s hands are not stained with human blood, there is no need to take it too seriously. Maybe he is just a Shinto priest, but secretly likes to eat meat? It doesn''t matter whether the village chief likes to eat meat or not, Lan En has been allocated a residence in the village. Although this room is still a wooden house and thatched hut, it can be seen that it is already a first-class room in the village. The shed was located far away from the big animals and faced a river, so the body odor of the animals was much lighter. The size is also very suitable. It can be seen that several people were originally supposed to share a room, but it seems that because Lan En gave a good price, he is now the only one. It''s the Linjian next to the house. Lan En didn''t see anyone coming out to watch the fun just now. Maybe the people working are catching up on their sleep. "Father, did you really let him live here?" In the distance, Daisuke Kikuchi''s hand rested on the handle of the sword at his waist, and Haori covered the scabbard. Beside him, a young man looked at the big house in the distance with him and said. "Do you have a problem?" Daisuke Kikuchi glanced sideways at his son, Kikuchi Sadaikichi. This boy was good at swordsmanship, but he kept talking about what big things he wanted to do. As a result, he was too lazy to do the small things in his village. He wandered around all day and shouted at the people who were working. Therefore, he was called "Idle Dingji" by the people in the village. "Although there seems to be nothing wrong with it, this is too weird." Kikuchi Sadayoshi scratched his Tsukiyo head. "This world is big, Seikichi." Daisuke Kikuchi is very open-minded, "Things you think are unbelievable have happened to others. Look at that suit of armor." "Look, our village is not as valuable as the cage hand on his armor." The old warrior raised one hand and patted the forearm of the other hand, indicating the [Smaug] armplate he had seen before. "And look at the way he didn''t bargain at all and just took out the gold coins. Tsk, I think even in the Ming Dynasty, he is not an ordinary person. Is there any news about the Ming Dynasty''s big shots coming recently? I haven''t heard of it. " Sighing, Daisuke Kikuchi turned to look at his son. "Okay, tonight you lead a night patrol. Don''t pout! Do you hear me? Are you looking for a beating?" "Monsters and bandits, any one that comes in will be fatal! Please be serious!" Daisuke Kikuchi kicked his son on the lower back, causing him to stagger several steps away. Kikuchi Sadayoshi patted the straw sandal prints on his lower back and went to work reluctantly, muttering. After all the fuss, the sky has actually darkened. If you don''t want to burn lamp oil, it''s time to take a rest. Lan En, who was in his own house, first fiddled with the fire in the pit, making a crackling sound of burning wood. After the sunlight completely dimmed, he slipped out through the crack in the door silently. The body, which seemed huge compared to ordinary people, showed superior flexibility at this time. As for Lan En''s concealment skills, there was really no risk of being discovered when facing a patrol from a mere village. He even passed Daisuke Kikuchi''s residence and walked all the way to the depths of the village. The sloppy, dirty, but lifelike dirt roads in the villages disappeared and were replaced by bluestone roads paved upward along the mountains. There is still moss growing on the corners of the gaps in the stone slabs, indicating that this road has been through for a long time. There are two torii gates on the stone staircase that winds upward. It is a large framed door frame painted vermilion in Shintoism, on which sometimes strings and paper hangings are hung. Often placed in front of the shrine gate, it symbolizes the dividing line between the divine realm and the human world. After passing the first torii gate, on the side of the bluestone steps is the shrine where the village chief lives and worships daily. Then go up and you will find the main object of worship, which is the huge cherry blossom tree with slightly shiny petals and long-term blooming. The locked gate of the courtyard where the cherry blossom tree is located cannot stop Lan En at all. He just turned over lightly and silently climbed over the door that was only two people high. Just like Lan En''s impression when he first saw it during the day. This cherry blossom tree looks even more beautiful at night, almost gorgeous. The falling petals are like beautiful light rain. But after his feet landed on the ground, Lan En kept frowning. The eyes that were already deep enough to make those who looked at him panic, were lowering their heads and looking around at his whole body. From time to time, he would extend his palms in front of his eyes, as if he was looking at something invisible on his palms. "no." After looking at his body for a while, the witcher whispered an assertion. "The power wrapped around my body has nothing to do with this cherry blossom tree." "It''s not because we suddenly appeared in the courtyard where it is located that these powers entangled me. In other words." Lan En''s eyes moved away from the cherry blossom tree, where the petals were falling silently and leisurely, and turned to look around unfocused. "It''s really just because we set foot on this land that we were immediately entangled." In the end, even Lan En couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "Although I still don''t feel the danger, but tsk, it''s really outrageous." He moved his arms and palms. "Do you really want to tattoo my body?" Those strands of power have fallen and attached to Lan En''s [Body Light] more and more. Looking at it, it does look like a meticulous painting that has not yet been outlined. Even with Mentos'' calculation power and Lan En''s insight, facing a painting that doesn''t even have a rough outline, it''s impossible to deduce what it will turn into in the end. After coming to the cherry blossom tree again, and confirming that the power wrapped around himself, Velvet Ball, and Qilin had nothing to do with this tree, Lan En was ready to leave the courtyard. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ An unknown river passes through Shisanying Village, and his house is right next to the river. After he hurried back silently, he could let Qilin sneak over from the river carrying the flannel ball on his back, and they could briefly meet and communicate. Basically no one is aware of it. After getting off the bluestone mountain road and stepping onto the village''s loess road again, Lan En calmly looked at the patrol team passing by in the darkness. A disinterested young warrior leads the way, followed by four dozing, sniffling militiamen. Only then did Lan En discover that the militiamen guarding the village gate during the day were fairly equipped. At least there were a few scattered pieces of iron on his body for protection. The remaining militiamen are really just wearing single clothes, with a long gun in their hand, or a cheap knife in their waist. He didn''t even have a forehead protector with an iron plate on it. He looked like he was doing farm work and only had a triangular sweat towel wrapped around his head. The light of the torch held by the leading young warrior passed by him, and then Lan En waited for them to go away, and then walked to the door of his house without any loss of breath. The wooden door of Lan En''s house had been slightly oiled on the door shaft. As long as he opened it silently and walked in, no one would notice. But at this moment, only a ''squeak'' was heard. The door shaft of the wooden door made a dry friction sound. The sound showed the movement of the person pushing the door, with a flinch and hesitation. In the village that was so silent that only the sound of gentle running water was left, this small sound seemed sudden. Of course, this couldn''t be Lan En''s door opening. Lan En''s body had already slipped into the door that he opened smoothly, with only one head exposed, as if he had just been attracted by the sound. "Is there anyone?" A voice that was as hesitant and timid as the door push came out just now. Every household in the village has turned off the lights and gone to bed. The human voice at this time is abrupt and strange in an environment so silent that only the background sound is left. It seemed as if the night was getting darker. "Is there anyone? Anyone can do it?" He asked again, almost crying, but still lowered his voice. He was obviously asking for help, but he didn''t dare to shout loudly, as if he was afraid of waking something up. This kind of contradictory voice in fear makes people feel nervous. "There is someone." But at this moment, a calm voice spoke to him. That was Lan En''s voice. "What''s going on with you? It''s very late now." His tone sounded like he was dissatisfied with being woken up, but his face always showed calm contemplation and calm observation. Tone and expression are disconnected from each other. A man with black ash on his face, who looked sleepy and had just woken up, tremblingly poked his head out of the opened door. He seemed to be paralyzed with fear, his body was paralyzed, and his expression was paralyzed. After looking around, he saw Lan En. And it seems that he no longer has the energy to observe Lan En''s appearance and the height of his head. After that, he asked with a slight hope and a twisted face. "Didn''t you hear anything?" "What''s the noise?" Lan En asked, "I only heard your movements." He said this, but the demon hunter''s senses were already activated, but his keen hearing found nothing. "Motion." The man trembled, but still lowered his voice and emphasized, "There is something! Broom! Linen! There is movement of these things rubbing against the tatami!" "Tatami?" Lan En raised an eyebrow, "Does your room have a tatami?" "That''s why." The man''s expression was like he was about to cry under Lan En''s questioning, "No!!" Suddenly! The firelight of the patrol that had gone far away flickered in the distance! At the same time, there was a shout! "monster!" And then, the man stuck his head out from the door to talk to Lan En. His expression suddenly became frightened, and then he seemed to be pulled back by a force! The person''s head was pulled sideways back into the house, and even the door slammed shut with a ''bang''! Without any hesitation, Lan En jumped out directly! He raised his foot and stamped on the door of the neighboring house! (End of chapter) Chapter 1467 1439 Hungry Ghost Chapter 1467 1439. Hungry Ghost A thin wooden door, without any support from other forces, was of course instantly shattered under Lan En''s feet. And when Lan En broke into the house nearby, it seemed that the force that pulled the man in had not had time to do anything to him. When Lan En''s figure broke through the door, the man who had just been dragged in was already lying on the ground, his hands firmly clasped on the floor. It was as if his legs were being pulled, and after his body was dragged on the ground for a while, the drag force suddenly disappeared. He was so frightened that he screamed strangely and hurriedly tried to get up from the ground. But his legs were weak and his hands were soft, so he had to hold on and fall several times before he rolled and crawled out of the house from Lan En. Wearing only a loincloth and a top, the body rolled on the dirt and ran away. The loess on the ground was stuck to his sweaty thighs and butt. But Lan En frowned and looked at the wooden hut whose door he had kicked open. Most of the moonlight outside the door was blocked by his tall body, but there were still wisps of residual light that passed by the edge of his body and shone into the dimly lit room with shadows. Looking at the light that was squeezed into a slit, Lan En frowned. ".It''s not an illusion." Outside the house, it became noisy because of an exclamation of ''monster'' from a patrol in the distance. But in the room in front of him, an oil lamp as big as a bean was emitting a dim light, illuminating only a small area in the depths of the room. Silent and deep. There were increasingly noisy battle cries outside, but inside the house there was a strange silence that seemed to be isolated from the outside world. And Lan En''s eyes caught a glimpse of something the moment he smashed the door. It was the tip of a finely stitched ribbon, trailing on the ground and quickly shrinking from the light into darkness. And the moment he saw the ribbon shrinking into darkness, Lan En did hear the voice that the man said just now. Its like the friction sound of cloth or broom brushing against the tatami. But there is no doubt that even Lan En''s big house is not equipped with tatami mats, but only wooden boards, and this room is even more impossible. The moment Lan En broke through the door, he immediately turned towards the darkness that was shrinking back toward the ribbon. When he looked over, the vertical pupils in his eyes shrank and focused, there was nothing in the darkness. The original wooden floor was so simple that there was not even a single piece of furniture. "First there were unknown forces and monsters. Now are you talking about Japanese horror monsters?" Faced with the scene where the people who temporarily stayed here were quickly frightened and collapsed, just like a horror movie, Lan En just narrated it calmly. "What a mess." Immediately, Lan En didn''t take another look at the dark and silent house in front of him. Because with the experience of dealing with curses, ghosts, etc. as a demon hunter, and Lan En''s superficial understanding of Japanese ghost stories, he also knows. Such mysterious things are generally invisible and traceless, and some even have no logic. It''s hard to catch the tail before it comes to you. And when I kicked the door just now, I heard the same sound as the man described. There is no doubt that this thing may be ''contagious'', or it may have targeted him. There''s no such thing as regret. Although the other party is just a person he met for the first time, he asks for help. But to be honest, Lan En is not afraid of these things at all. His fear had been eliminated by him a long time ago. Turning around and leaving, Lan En showed his back to the hut and something lurking in the darkness without caring, and walked towards the noise and fire in the village. "monster!" The five people on the patrol were the first to discover that there were monsters in the village. Although they had already alerted the village by shouting, this was only a village that was slightly famous as a post station. The guards here are just militiamen, part-time workers of the villagers. They are not capable of the orderly and rapid organization of a professional army, let alone the fact that there are not many Japanese armies in this era who can do this. So after the shouting, there was indeed a noise in the village, but there was no time before a few people ran out of the house to help. The five of them could only surround the discovered monster first. The militiamen, who didn''t even have a piece of iron on their bodies, held their weapons with sweaty hands and feet, and faced the monster with chattering teeth. It was a monster that was not very tall, even smaller than ordinary people. Basically it only reaches a person''s waist. But his short body does not make people feel at ease at all, only makes him feel frightened. It has the outline of a humanoid, but its head and belly are surprisingly round and swollen, while its limbs and chest look as if they have been malnourished for a long time. They are skinny and withered, and the joints can be seen through the skin. The hair on their big heads has almost fallen out, with only a few strands of hair clinging to their scalps. Their eyes are round and round, even a little bulging like a fish. A psychedelic golden shimmer emitted from the sickly bulging belly. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! It''s just a hungry ghost!" Kikuchi Sadaikichi also held the Minoden sword in his hand and whispered to himself to encourage himself. The Meinong country''s katana is not deeply curved, so it is suitable for stabbing and chopping. Dingji, who usually idled around, faced a real monster in front of him, and when he took a deep breath, he only felt a warmth in his chest. This is the beginning of establishing your own career and doing great things! He thought inexplicably excitedly. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, and even "monsters" that were only legendary in the past are now often heard of being witnessed openly. His own father even beheaded him with his own hands! Samurai not only have to use strong martial arts to kill enemies in battle, but killing monsters is also a way to become famous. The famous samurai warriors such as Sakanoue Tamuramaro and Minamoto no Yorimitsu in Japanese history are also most famous for their achievements in killing demons and monsters. And Dingji boasted that with his swordsmanship, which was recognized by his father, he would definitely be able to defeat a mere hungry ghost no matter what! Dingji lifted Da Dao from his waist to the height of his face. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Then he stepped on the ground with his straw sandals and hurriedly took a few steps forward! "Whoa whoa!" The hungry ghost''s skinny mouth kept making sounds as if he was tortured by hunger. At the same time, his lightbulb-like eyes looked at all the living creatures around him with longing and resentment. Seeing Dingji approaching on his own initiative, the hungry ghost whose body was only driven by appetite immediately pounced on him. Its head and belly are both big, so when it runs, it''s like its skinny limbs are swaying, shaking the upper and lower balls. Although Kikuchi Sadayoshi was nervous, long-term practice allowed him to successfully display his sword skills. The handle of the knife, which was originally held at the height of the side of the face, was raised directly above the head when approaching the hungry ghost! Lean forward and slash with the strength of your upper body! This is the basic move of [upper configuration]! The movement is slower and slower than [Middle Configuration] and [Lower Configuration], but it is the most powerful! Meinong''s sword strike made a sound that broke through the air, and he took advantage of the hungry ghost''s attack to hit the opponent''s big head with the blade! There was a crisp sound of click! Using the blade to chop hard objects directly, Daisuke Kikuchi would definitely feel sorry for that knife after seeing his son''s actions. But at the same time, if this is the first time you face a monster and you can maintain your composure and use your sword skills, you might feel happy. But right now, Kikuchi Sadayoshi only feels that the tiger''s mouth of his palm hurts and feels hot! Its indeed a monster! He subconsciously thought, So hard! When this knife was used to cut down on a normal person, he estimated that he could cut the blade directly to the depth of the opponent''s head from the top of his head to his nose. But the hungry ghost in front of me. "Whoa whoa!" It screamed strangely, and its round belly and head were knocked backwards and fell over. The posture that was originally charging forward turned into a rolling gourd rolling backwards. There is a gap visible to the naked eye on the forehead where the hair has fallen out. You can see inside the skull! But it was still not dead, it was just knocked to the ground and was a little dazed. Moreover, the few times it was knocked backwards and rolled to the ground also widened the distance between it and Kikuchi Sadayoshi. Listening to the strange cry of ''wow'' that gradually became clearer again, the other party should stand up immediately! "drink!" At this time, one of the four militiamen was a little bolder. He saw this as an opportunity, but the companions around him who were holding long spears and most suitable for finishing wounds were hesitant and did not dare to step forward. So he gritted his teeth, shouted to give himself courage, raised his knife and stepped forward, with the tip of the knife pointing downwards, and stabbed the hungry ghost who fell to the ground! Kikuchi Sadayoshi, who chopped the hungry ghost into a rolling gourd with a knife, also re-adjusted his center of gravity at this time, took two steps forward and wanted to join in the attack. But the militiaman who first stabbed him with the knife now had an expression of horror and disbelief in his eyes. "How could it be? It''s so hard!" Unlike Kikuchi Sadaikichi, even though he had never really encountered a monster in his previous life, his samurai father had always been training him. How can militiamen have the opportunity to exercise since childhood? It''s very rare to be able to swing a knife dozens of times without taking a breath. The difference between insiders and outsiders may not seem big at ordinary times, but at this critical moment when every second counts, the difference is immediately apparent! The militiaman''s grip on the knife was not stable enough, and the tip of the knife suddenly struck a hard object, which was the hungry ghost''s back. The stagnant sword pressed against the hilt, almost causing the militiaman''s chest to hit his own hilt! And even with such effort, the tip of his knife only penetrated less than an inch! For a hungry ghost who doesn''t even care about a cut on his forehead, it''s just a small scratch like a scratch! On the contrary, taking advantage of this attack that could not even break the defense, the hungry ghost woke up faster! When Kikuchi Sadaikichi quickly came to it with a sword in hand, the hungry ghost had already stood up again quickly! And not just stand up "Whoa whoa!" Amidst the strange screams, the hungry ghost stood up again, as if something was released from his body. (End of chapter) Chapter 1468 1440 [Tokoyo] Chapter 1468 1440.Eternal World ''what happens? After the moment when the fallen hungry ghost got up again, whether it was the militiaman who had just taken a brave step and overcame the fear of the monster to perform a last-ditch attack, or the militiaman who had taken a few steps to close the distance and wanted to kill him. Such thoughts flashed across Kikuchi Sadaikichi''s mind. Everything happens in an instant. When the hungry ghost stood up, he opened his horrifyingly twisted mouth and let out a strange scream. And after that strange cry Kikuchi Sadayoshi, whose steps originally showed a certain level of stability, almost visibly weakened his knees. It''s like standing up suddenly after squatting for a long time, and the blood flow is not smooth. But its impossible! He has been patrolling, and he just made a [upper configuration] slash! How could mistakes like weak legs and irregular breathing occur at this time? As for the militiamen who were closer to the hungry ghosts than Kikuchi Sadayoshi, his performance was even worse. Although fighting is the most physically demanding sport, the militiamen faced monsters for the first time. But it didnt matter, so I went up and stabbed it with a knife, and then I felt like I was out of breath after running a few kilometers, right? Shouldn''t it be possible to recover more than half of this sudden physical exertion by just taking a few breaths? Why are you out of breath as if you''ve reached the limit of aerobic exercise? Abnormal manifestations of body and physical strength were the first to be sensed, and then other abnormal feelings came one after another. Kikuchi Sadayoshi felt as if his nose and throat were blocked by some invisible thick gas. His eyes could not see anything, but the abnormality of touch was real. Beside this hungry ghost who stood up again and roared, something was making his body uncomfortable, preventing him from recovering his physical strength! The hungry ghost''s protruding eyes widened like light bulbs and flashed with blood. It screamed excitedly and looked at the brave militiamen closest to it. [Hungry Ghost] is a miserable soul who has fallen into the realm of hungry ghosts. Their appetite can never be satisfied, and legend has it that any food stuffed into their mouths will turn into ashes before reaching their throats. Because of this, they are hungry and thirsty, and therefore they hate those creatures who can still eat and live. "Whoa whoa!" Amidst the strange screams, the hungry ghost''s thin, twisted jaw suddenly opened! The sound of the joints turning almost makes a mechanical "click" sound. Its mouth opens to at least 150 degrees! And without stopping for a moment, he pounced towards the militiamen beside him who were panting and exhausted and couldn''t move! The twisted mouth on the huge head looked like it was going to bite off the militiaman''s neck when opened! Kikuchi Sadayoshi''s pupils were so nervous that they shrank, and the militiaman, whose physical strength was so exhausted that he couldn''t move, even stopped breathing subconsciously. Monsters, for the villagers living in this world, are things that can kill people so easily. but "Bang!" A big hand! A big hand that still looked bigger even if it was held on the hungry ghost''s big, deformed head! Abruptly and simply stopped the hungry ghost from attacking! The bone-white gauntlet, which seems to be called a cage hand in Japan, stopped the hungry ghost''s head as if he was casually holding a smashed apple. Its skinny limbs and swollen, sickly, round belly were in mid-air, and it swayed forward due to its momentum before it came to a complete stop. Then without stopping. The arm that crossed from the side of the militiaman threw the hungry ghost in his hand directly. "Whoa whoa!" The hungry ghost floated on the ground and flew far away, making strange screams of pain from its mouth. The militiamen who were so frightened that they had not recovered yet, and the confused Dingji, stared blankly at Lan En''s tall body walking out from behind them. All they saw was that this powerful warrior with a strange origin, who called himself "Akito", first glanced at the empty ground with his strange cat eyes. Then he took a step forward and frowned. After this step, Lan En''s body was already standing with the militiamen. And in the demon hunter''s [spiritual vision], he clearly saw: just where the hungry ghost stood up again after falling to the ground, a circle of circular ink stains with a diameter of two meters was surging. It''s said to be ''ink mark'', but it''s obviously not real ink. Because judging from the information observed from the corner of the eye, it seemed that the young warrior and militiamen in front of them could not see the ink stain at all. This is not something ordinary people can see. The strange cry after the hungry ghost got up seemed to call for some kind of power in this place. Without leaving a trace, Lan En gently pushed aside the militiamen and young warriors as he passed by. After the two of them staggered away from the circle of ink on the ground, they subconsciously took a few deep breaths and broke out in a cold sweat, as if they were surfacing. But even so, the brave militiamen who were suddenly too tired to walk now felt much smoother and could stand firm on their own without the help of others. Judging by his expression, he himself was confused. And even after Lan En stepped into this ink circle, he subconsciously took a deep breath. I want to use this regular method to make up for my reduced physical recovery speed. But it didn''t work. It was as if the power summoned by hungry ghosts in this circle did not belong to the human world and had nothing to do with life. Human life will only be consumed here and cannot be restored. But the impact of this circle of ink on Lan En. "Although the nature of this power is deep enough to touch [Body Light], the force it exerts on me is worse than diving." Lan En''s hands tightened and unclenched, and [Smaug''s] gauntlets made a sound of biting armor on his hands, and the witcher muttered in his mouth. Then, he walked straight through the two-meter-diameter ink circle and looked at the hungry ghost who was thrown away by his slap. "Or is this because you are too weak?" Under the dim moonlight, Lan En''s hair looked like flashing silver, and his cat eyes shone slightly. "Whoa whoa!" The hungry ghost stood up again, and the strange screams came from unknown channels, calling for inexplicable power. With its feet as the center of the circle, another ink mark circle was created. But the moment after it finished screaming. "Bang!" Lan En''s big hand pressed directly on the hungry ghost''s sparse head! The height of the hungry ghost was no more than a knee for him. Bend down and press! The hungry ghost who had just stood up was directly pressed until his head was crushed to the ground! Then Lan En, who straightened up, raised his steps and said "Bang!!" Earth and rocks splash! A circle of loess smoke was shaken out from Lan En''s foothold, which was under the hungry ghost''s head! The hard bones and skin, which even a veteran who had practiced swordsmanship for more than ten years felt pain when cutting with a knife, made a series of "Karala" cracking sounds under the crushing force of Lan En''s feet. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ The strange cry of "wow wah wah" left only a particularly shrill and painful wail, and then fell into silence. Lann pulled the stuck foot out of the earth. By the way, he shook it to shake off the dust. The militiamen were swallowing dryly, and the young samurai, whose hand holding the handle of the knife kept opening and closing due to nervousness, didn''t know what expressions to show. So they could only look at each other with blank faces, but they were speechless. "Really impressive martial arts skills." At this time, a sound came from the darkness of the village, breaking the brief silence. Daisuke Kikuchi, wearing only a yukata and nightgown, walked out holding the handle of the knife. The single clothes on his upper body were not even tied up, and his arms were open. When we met during the day, Haori''s jacket was nowhere to be seen, and Tsukiyo''s head was scattered, looking like a bald, long-haired non-mainstream figure. It was obvious that he had just woken up from his sleep and hurriedly took the knife and went out. When he saw the young warrior who was helpless but not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he bowed to Lan En: "Thank you for your help. The dog is ineffective. I have never really fought against a monster." He looked at Lan En''s feet. The motionless body of the hungry ghost had now turned into the same black air as the ink circle summoned by it, and dissipated into nothingness. But at the same time, Daisuke Kikuchi seemed to have the ability to see two ink circles on the ground called out by the strange cries of hungry ghosts. The warrior with disheveled hair had a solemn and frightened face, and bowed deeply to Lan En again, making the witcher feel a little uncomfortable. "I have actually summoned two [Eternal Worlds]. I''m afraid this hungry ghost almost swallowed something in his mouth just now? Fortunately, fortunately. Otherwise, it would be really a big trouble!" Eternal Life? Is this the name of the ink circle? In an instant, Lan En analyzed something from this name. In the Japanese context, the so-called permanent world is not the ordinary world in the Chinese context. Rather, it is a concept corresponding to the human world. In other words C it means Sheol. Hungry ghosts who fall into the realm of hungry ghosts can call upon the power of the [Eternal World], and in the [Eternal World], living creatures in the world will of course be suppressed. "Bastard!" Daisuke Kikuchi had already walked up to the young samurai, slapped him on the helmet, and then yelled. "I''ve told you before! Be careful when you meet monsters! Don''t panic in any situation! Just chop them to death! Did you just defeat the hungry ghost once and then miss it, not killing it all at once? Huh?!" "Do you know that if the hungry ghost just stood up again and was not far away, you might die from exhaustion just standing next to it?!" "It doesn''t matter if you are exhausted! What if it takes a bite? That would be a big deal!" Dingji, who was idle in the village, did not dare to take a breath in front of his father. This may be because he had really narrowly escaped death just now. ''event? Lan En was thinking next to him, If the hungry ghost really gets what he wants, what will he eat, and what other changes will happen? Becoming more dangerous? The old warrior, who had finished training his son angrily, finally calmed down a little and turned to look at Lan En again. The way he looked at the witcher was a little confused this time. "Well." The old warrior pointed to the two [Changshi] on the ground and said politely to Lan En, amidst the puzzled looks of other ordinary people, "Aren''t you going to exorcise [Changshi]?" "Don''t worry, this is entirely your honor. Quanzi didn''t help at all, so don''t worry about him." According to the old samurai, it seems that exorcising [Eternal World] is an honorary confirmation act for the samurai who killed the monster? But it''s a pity that Lan En only knows the concept of [eternal life]. How could he possibly know how to ''eliminate'' this power of the underworld? So Lan En opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to find an excuse to excuse himself. But before he could speak, Daisuke Kikuchi seemed to have understood. "Oh, I understand, are you the kind of person who is more taboo about dirty things?" "In fact, there is no need to worry. The village chief can use the power of the sacred cherry to purify and kill monsters and eliminate the [residues] of the [eternal world]." "But if you still feel uncomfortable, then let me do it?" With that said, Daisuke Kikuchi pulled out the sword from his waist. But Lan En had no idea that he wanted to chop anything. In line with the principle of ''if you don''t know, just watch quietly'', Lan En calmly took two steps back. Showing that he really won''t get involved. The old warrior held a sword in hand and entered the ink circle [eternal world]. (End of chapter) Chapter 1469 1441 [Zan Xin] Exorcism Ritual Chapter 1469 1441. [Zanxin] Exorcism Ceremony As Lan En expressed his "not in the way" attitude, Daisuke Kikuchi bowed to Lan En again, then straightened his open yukata and pajamas, then raised his sword and stepped into [ In the circle of eternal life. Lan En was standing in a normal open space at this time, watching Daisuke Kikuchi''s movements with his arms crossed. I saw this samurai with disheveled and half-white hair swinging a knife into the air with no murderous intent at all. Although he had not done any strenuous exercise similar to fighting before entering the [Eternal World] Circle, being able to stand there and wield a serious and well-behaved sword was already stronger than that young samurai who was panicking just now. A lot. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] had already been turned on, and he was staring at Daisuke Kikuchi and the [Eternal World] at his feet from the side. The demon hunter only saw that Daisuke Kikuchi was obviously lacking in physical strength after swinging this aimless sword. But there is no doubt that he has more experience in dealing with [the ordinary world] than others. Therefore, his lack of physical strength is more like doing anaerobic exercise for a while. As long as he takes a breath, he can recover more than half. Unlike the previous militiamen and young warriors, their physical exertion in the [normal world] was like aerobic exercise to the limit, and they had to take a good rest to allow their bodies to recover. This is the difference in advantages and disadvantages caused by different body movement strategies. And the miraculous thing happened when Daisuke Kikuchi took a breath and recovered more than half of his physical strength! In Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], the life energy in Daisuke Kikuchi''s body dimmed slightly as he swung the sword, which was how his physical strength was being swayed out. But then, in the process of his rapid recovery of physical strength, his life energy gradually shined again. Lan En seemed to hear a soft sound in his ear because he ''saw'' this process. "Hey~" In the process of the life energy shining again, it seems to resonate with the [eternal] circle, or to be precise, ''reverse resonance''. [Eternal World] is a force that does not belong to the human world, and will naturally suppress life in the human world. But if the power of human life is suppressed in the "Eternal World" by special and effective methods, even for just a moment, then this power will be dispelled and returned to the underworld. With the help of physical strength, the resonance response caused by the short period of time when the life energy changes from dark to light. Even human warriors who do not read Buddhist scriptures and do not understand Yin and Yang can still drive away the "eternal world" called by monsters and protect the human world! Even Lan En, who has experienced many different scenery, different powers and mysteries in the world, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows with interest after seeing Daisuke Kikuchi''s move. Because Daisuke Kikuchi simply waved his sword in the air, Lan En still couldn''t tell what the samurai in this world were capable of in terms of swordsmanship skills. However, regarding the control and application of physical strength and life energy in the body, Daisuke Kikuchi''s skills were enough to make him feel refreshed. If this technology is studied in depth, is it possible that if they kill people for a long time, they can regain more than half of their physical strength as long as they can take a breath? Moreover, the process of restoring physical strength can also naturally break [the eternal world], the negative energy that is opposite to the power of life. Daisuke Kikuchi''s feet were like a circle of ink that had suddenly collapsed with the end of his movement. The way the ink circle collapsed and disappeared was exactly the same as the way the corpse of the hungry ghost collapsed and disappeared just now. "Use [Zanshin] to purify [Eternal World]." Daisuke Kikuchi then purified the second ink mark circle, and then reprimanded his son while sheathing the knife in a ceremonial sense. "I''ve taught you this more than once!" [Zanxin], it sounds like this is the name of the technique used when exorcising [Eternal World] just now. "I know, I know, but" Kikuchi Sadaikichi didn''t dare to reply, he could only lower his head and mutter in a low voice, "I don''t know that it is the [Eternal World], and I can''t see it." The old warrior sighed fiercely, and then turned to the demon hunter who was watching just now. He whispered awkwardly as he got closer. "I originally thought that after Quanzi really killed a hungry ghost, [Void Wisdom] would be able to accumulate to the point where he could see [Eternal World], but now that I think about it, his qualifications in inspiration may not be very good." "I''m extremely sorry for making you laugh." [Void Wisdom], as the name suggests, is the wisdom of observing and communicating with non-human things. If you don''t have the talent for inspiration, it seems that you can''t even see [the ordinary world]. I''m afraid that after stepping in, I will feel inexplicably exhausted, but I can''t even figure out what''s going on. In terms of function, [Void Wisdom] seems to be somewhat similar to [Spiritual Vision], but if it is just ''communication'' and cannot ''see through deeply and improve oneself'', then this ability seems to be more important to Onmyoji. Used to communicate, subdue shikigami, etc. It''s even simpler for samurai. [Void Wisdom] is enough as long as it can see the various methods of monsters. Daisuke Kikuchi told Sadaikichi Kikuchi that monsters would call for the "Eternal World", but the feeling of entering the "Eternal World" cannot be understood by just talking about it. Only when you really go in can you understand the discomfort and frustration. No matter how much you tell people who have never experienced it, they will not be able to react immediately. It wasn''t until Daisuke Kikuchi had exorcised the two pieces of [Eternal World] that the village finally got some order from the noise. There were five or six militiamen who were frightened but gritted their teeth and ran this way. Very Japanese style, running while screaming and shouting to encourage myself. But considering the courage they showed at this moment, Lan En was not too annoying. But when they finally arrived, they found that everything was fine. The group of militiamen who had been yelling just now looked at each other in embarrassment, just like the previous militiamen. Daisuke Kikuchi obviously didn''t care too much, as long as no one died, it would be easy. "Alright! Everyone who met the monster just now gather together and don''t leave!" The old warrior announced loudly. But the audience seemed to know what was going on, so they did not show panic or unacceptable attitude. "We wait for the village chief to come over, and then clean up the [filth] on our bodies. Bringing dirty things home will cause disaster for people, do you hear me?" "Hi!"*N The militiamen and Kikuchi Sadayoshi agreed in unison. Sure enough, as Daisuke Kikuchi said, it didn''t take long for the village chief to rush over amidst the noise. He seemed to have come over in a hurry just after being woken up, but it seemed that he wanted to adhere to the ritual. As he walked this way, he tied a rope around his chin to stabilize the priest''s hat on his head. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Behind him, several village helpers came over carrying a pile of sundries. "How about it?" Before the rope around the chin was tied, and before the person arrived, the village chief''s voice was heard shouting. People move closer together with the sound. "Huh~ Is someone in trouble? Where''s the monster? What kind of monster is it?" The priest was not a samurai after all, so the rapid pace allowed him to breathe for a while. "No one is in trouble, the monster is dead, you hurry up and do it, come on." Daisuke Kikuchi pulled the village chief, who was still standing, toward the clearing where the hungry ghost appeared. The villagers who followed the village chief began to arrange the things in their arms skillfully and quickly. It was a simple small table made of wooden boards and a small shrine. Within a few minutes, a simple Shinto altar was set up. It looks like a wooden hut, with a cherry blossom branch placed on a plate inside, and slightly thinner strings and paper hangings hanging from the eaves of the hut. After everything was placed, the village chief nodded the heads of the people present, then took out a stack of ''surrogates'' from his wide sleeves, counted them and put back some of them. Daigo is a paper figure used to bear filth and curses on behalf of real people in Shinto rituals to ward off evil and eliminate disasters. "Please, please." Daisuke Kikuchi seemed to bow to Lan En repeatedly to invite him to stand in the first row of the ceremony because he saved the lives of his son and the militiamen. Compared with the daytime, it seems very enthusiastic. After the village chief counted out the number of generations corresponding to the number of heads, he began to chant in rhythmic sentences in front of the simple altar in accordance with the Shinto rituals, and coordinated the movements and steps from time to time. Lan En looked at Daisuke Kikuchi beside him from the corner of his eye, and relied on his observation and learning abilities to react and act accordingly. Put your hands together and lower your head in prayer. It seems that the ritual of exorcising evil spirits and eliminating filth is not complicated at all, and it is completed in a short time. As everyone clapped their hands together in prayer twice, the village chief lit the dais on fire together. After they were burned out, everyone showed expressions of relief. "Okay, okay, is everything okay?" The village chief''s solemn and solemn priestly atmosphere disappeared immediately after the ceremony. He complained and beat his waist. "Ah, it''s really troublesome to worship the gods. Even if you do, there will still be monsters in the village!" "Don''t say such stupid things!" Daisuke Kikuchi immediately shouted to the village chief, "Be careful to offend the gods!" The militiamen of Shisanying Village looked at the two noisy old men and laughed, as if they were used to it. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The village chief untied the hat string on his chin like an office worker untying his tie, and waved his hands and said, "The cherry blossoms in our village are very kind, and they are not as troublesome as other places." There are many "gods" worshiped by Shintoism, and they vary from good to bad. Not only the natural spirits of mountains, rivers and vegetation, but also monsters and ghosts who do many evil things, are also eligible to be built in temples and worshiped. It''s just that this kind of worship is more inclined to "Zhao''an" - the ghosts and gods who do evil are framed into the identity of "gods" through rituals and offerings. Then the original behavior style of ghosts and gods will be restricted by their identities, reducing the harm. But even if it is enshrined, this kind of ''god'' is still very vicious and dangerous compared to many other ''gods'' in Shintoism. The huge cherry blossom tree enshrined in Jusanzakura Village does not appear to be of this type. (End of chapter) Chapter 1470 1442【Dirty】 Chapter 1470 1442. [Filth] The villagers who had helped the village chief move a lot of debris for the ceremony now started to unpack things again. Daisuke Kikuchi gave some instructions to his son before turning to Lan En. "The world is not stable now. You can see corpses on the roadside that were robbed and killed by bandits." Just like an ordinary old man complaining about the current situation, the old samurai said casually. "The resentment and [filth] are getting heavier and heavier, and monsters are becoming more and more common. It''s really true." "The village is protected by the sacred cherry tree. Who would have thought before that hungry ghosts who escaped from the hungry ghost path would appear in the village?" [Hungry Ghost Path]. Silently, Lan En mainly captured this word. One of the six realms of reincarnation, if that hungry ghost really ran out of the so-called hungry ghost realm and arrived in the human world. So at least it means that there is really a world after death and an order after death in this world? This is not an issue that can be easily concluded. The destination after death is one of the final questions of life in many worlds. Those who can clearly understand the order of the world after death have only encountered two worlds so far, even with Lan En''s experience. In the world of fire, the soul of life is born next to the initial fire. Without the soul, it is a living corpse. After death there is clearly a void of nothingness. The world of Arda, a world where the Creator still watches over, where the halls of Mandos hold the souls of the dead. Even if the gods under the Creator God are willing, they can return their souls to the earth. For example, [Golden Flower Lord] Glorfindel, whom Lan En had met before. From this point of view, it seems that any world that can clearly confirm the order of the afterlife is not simple. I just dont know how not simple this world is. "[Remnant]...?" Lan En chewed the word meaningfully. From Daisuke Kikuchi''s complaints, he could easily extract important information. Of course war is a bad thing, but the resentment and [filth] generated by war seem to be the main reasons for the increase in the number of monsters. Among them, the so-called "dirty" is the main concept. At the right time, the witcher showed a very patient expression. Old samurai, old samurai, he is an old man first, and then a samurai. The child at home is not the kind of person who is easy to worry about. If someone listens to his talk, he will naturally talk a lot more. Lan En''s precise control and reaction of emotions made Daisuke Kikuchi feel almost nothing, so he naturally complained for a while. "That''s right, [Zanhui]." The old warrior looked like he was lamenting that the world was in decline. "It''s probably a caravan that passed by to rest and raise horses. They encountered something unclean on the road, and then took [Zanhui] with them. Lets go into the village. "This attracts hungry ghosts from hell." "In recent days, there have been a lot of them running out of hell." Lan En cheered with nonsense that seemed to be filled with emotion but actually had no content. The old warrior thought deeply: "This is what happens when the world is in chaos. Not only people, but also monsters and evil spirits will run rampant in the world." "Don''t even think about resting tonight." Daisuke Kikuchi tightened the belt holding the scabbard and said sternly, "The patrol team still has to patrol, but I have to step up and take away the person or caravan who brought [Zandi] Find them out and let them be purified." [Residue] refers to the filth left behind in a occult sense because of bad things such as death, epidemics, fires, floods, etc. that have occurred in a certain place. Lan En can understand the meaning of this word, because most Japanese horror movies are of this type. In Chinese horror movies, ghosts kill people, and most of the time there is a guilty party and a debtor. If innocent people are harmed, then the righteous masters will think that the ghost has fallen into the devil''s way, and will eradicate it or send it to reincarnation. But in Japanese horror movies, even if ghosts kill people, most of them don''t talk about grudges and revenge. They just kill indiscriminately. This is because the two cultural atmospheres have different understandings of the concept of "harmful ghosts". Chinese culture believes that the soul that becomes a ghost after death is still human and can be seen as a person distorted by obsession. After dispelling the hatred, you will die when you should. But in Japanese culture, they are no longer human and have no humanity. They are [residues], residual filth. Dirt doesn''t recognize people, it just contaminates everyone who passes by. Reflected from the perspective of the victim, it is an indiscriminate expansion of the scope of harm. In this world, [dirty] seems to attract those unclean things. Just now Daisuke Kikuchi mistakenly thought that Lan En did not go to exorcise [Jianshi] because he was a person who did not want to get his hands dirty. It can be seen that in this world, even killing ghosts is an act that will contaminate oneself with [dirty]. If there is no corresponding purification method, the more you kill ghosts, the more unclean the world will be. And just being around people who kill ghosts can also lead to filth. Therefore, people are afraid to approach, or even feared and repulsed. "Are you looking for someone contaminated with [Filth]?" Lan En said to Daisuke Kikuchi as he watched the villagers gradually disperse and go home, "I may have seen that person." "Eh?" The old warrior''s eyes widened in surprise. This would really save him a lot of trouble. "Thank you very much!" Saying that, he bowed again. So naturally, the old warrior asked for a torch from the patrol and followed Lan En to find the man who lived next door to the witcher and had just hit the evil one. Lan En also briefly told Daisuke Kikuchi what he saw. "I was restless, almost fainted from fright, physically weak, and there were strange noises in the room." The old warrior was a little angry. "This must be contaminated with [dirty]! Why didn''t you tell me when you came into the village, bastard!" "Maybe he doesn''t know either?" Lan En said while leading the way, "I think he was also very sudden and panicked. expression." "Don''t know? Huh!" Daisuke Kikuchi snorted coldly, "The [destruction] that can summon evil spirits can only be caused by the effort of one or two days at most. The flesh of the dead has probably not been eaten by wild dogs or crows yet." After chewing it, would you know if you were passing by?" "Look, that **** caravan just doesn''t want to pay for the purification ceremony! Baga! We have to let them compensate!" He said angrily as he walked away. The village is not big, and no one would dare to go outside the village at night. It is enough to search around. But before Lan En and Daisuke Kikuchi could look around. The young samurai, Sadayoshi Kikuchi. The leader, who had just come down from the filth removal ceremony and resumed night patrols, ran over in a hurry holding a torch. "Father! Father!" "What''s the fuss about? Didn''t I ask you to go back and continue patrolling? [The filth] hasn''t been cleared yet, but what if the hungry ghosts are summoned again?" "No, no, he''s dead!" "What?" This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ The old warrior who had scolded his son with a straight face just now was suddenly startled. No matter that Kikuchi Sadayoshi hadn''t stood firm yet, he continued to ask: "Did the hungry ghost appear again? Where is it?" "No, it''s not a monster." The young samurai swallowed, his eyes illuminated by the firelight revealing his confusion, "Someone hanged himself on a tree by the river." "Suicide?" Daisuke Kikuchi''s voice did not lower, but rose angrily, "Don''t you think the village is dirty enough now?!" But Lan En frowned, stepped forward and said, "Please lead the way." Not far away, they arrived at the river. Amidst the sound of running water, a man wearing only a jacket and a short coat, not even a crotch cloth, was just hanging up a tree in an awkward manner. What was strangling his neck was his black and shiny crotch cloth. The people present also frowned and called out bad luck. Tonight, there were hungry ghosts and suicides. Maybe there would be another exorcism ceremony to clean up the [defilement]. As for corpses, most people in this era are very accepting of it, but they don''t feel much about it. But when Lan En saw the man''s blue and distorted face clearly, he stopped and spoke softly. "That''s him." Then Daisuke Kikuchi also stopped in shock. "Are you sure?" The witcher just nodded silently. "This is really..." the old warrior''s face was twisted, "It''s troublesome!" It is different from modern people who may be frightened by the auditory hallucinations and weirdness brought about by [Remnant], have a mental breakdown and then commit suicide. Perhaps it was because ancient people paid less attention to mental issues, or perhaps because life was inherently difficult and fleeting, that they were more resilient. Call it mental numbness or strength. Anyway, in Daisuke Kikuchi''s eyes, it was nothing to say that he was killed by the monster summoned by [Zanhui]. However, it is not uncommon for someone to be frightened into committing suicide due to the indirect influence of [Remnant]. How scared did you have to be? What level of [dirty] must it be? "Let''s see if he committed suicide first." The witcher said calmly, while already approaching to take a look. In the end, after scanning it with the demon hunter''s senses, Lan En could only shake his head at the old warrior. This is really suicide. "Let''s invite the village chief over again." Daisuke Kikuchi sighed first, and called a militiaman to run to the shrine to inform the village chief, and then squatted down. Observe the body that was put down after being investigated by Lan En. "He hanged himself, why did he plug his ears?" The old warrior dug his fingers into both ears of the corpse, and pulled two cloth **** made from torn clothes out of the corpse with a distorted face and bloodshot eyeballs. "I know that." Kikuchi Nobuyoshi held the torch and thought for a while before replying, "Before he ran over and hanged himself, he yelled like he was crazy." "Say things like ''Stop pestering me, shut up those babies and stop crying, please''." "Maybe this is just to block my ears." "About [Despicable] about babies?" The old warrior sighed and had a headache, "Scaring people to death. You can do this just by relying on [Despicable]. Has such a big thing happened near us recently? Why didn''t I Have you heard of it? The father and son lamented and discussed the instability of the world. But Lan En frowned as he listened to their words. (End of chapter) Chapter 1471 The breath behind 1443 Chapter 1471 1443. Breathing from behind baby cry. This seems to be the thing that the person in front of me, who was contaminated with [dirty], was most concerned about and feared when he was finally frightened to commit suicide. But this is not right. Because Lan En was the first person to come into contact with him tonight. He asked the witcher for help, and the witcher came to his rescue. However, there was no image of the baby in the situation at that time. Although Lan En is new here, he is not too clear about the local occult laws. But whether it''s Japanese ghost stories or the work experience of demon hunters, there are some basic consensuses. No matter how crazy the images are about these mysterious things, they should always be related. For example, when a person is haunted by a ghost that beheads people to death, there is no way that when it is haunting the person, all the person sees is the scene of him choking to death after drinking water, right? And when Lan En saved this man''s life, what was the image that the two people saw together? The sound of cloth rubbing on the tatami, and the strip of delicate cloth suddenly retracting into the darkness. What does it have to do with babies? Why did he shout, "Stop the baby crying" in his last moments of life, before hanging himself? In the short period of time since he was rescued by Lan En, what had he been tortured to the point of committing suicide? Is his body really just contaminated with a kind of [dirty]? Lan En frowned and thought, and at the same time, he sighed slightly for the man whose life he had just saved. "Why." However, just as Lan En sighed "Huh~" A stream of warm heat lightly brushed over the side of Lan En''s neck. It was as if there was someone behind him, his movements and expressions were synchronously sighing! This warm and warm air did not make Lan En feel comfortable at all. On the contrary, the hairs on his neck suddenly exploded almost as soon as the air flow passed by! There was a sound of ᡯ! Lan En''s body turned suddenly, and the movement was so swift and sharp that the sound of the heavy collision of the armor became sharp! The pair of cat eyes that shone slightly under the dim torch light glanced around in confusion. His hand has also been pressed on the handle of the knife on the left waist. In the eyes of other people present, Lan En almost seemed to have dropped the frame. He suddenly changed from facing the corpse to facing away from the corpse. The wind brought up by his tall body due to his rapid turn even caused the light of the torch in the distance to sway for a moment. Everyone else was shocked. "What''s wrong?" Daisuke Kikuchi took a step behind Lan En, but immediately put his hand on the handle of the knife alertly, looked out, and asked cautiously. Suddenly, everyone became nervous in unison. But Lan En frowned, glanced around and said, "Did you just see something behind me?" "No." The old warrior said firmly, "Did you feel something?" "Yeah." Lan En didn''t hide anything. "There was a burst of hot air blowing on the back of the neck. It was like there was something pressed against the back to breathe." "Is it an illusion?" The young warrior muttered, and the hand holding the sword relaxed a little. "Don''t take it lightly!" Daisuke Kikuchi lectured his son loudly as usual, "What happened tonight was so weird. Can you fool yourself by just saying ''illusion''?" "It doesn''t matter if you fool yourself, don''t fool yourself and lose your life!" But having said that, Daisuke Kikuchi also slowly put down his posture of pressing the knife. As warriors like them, there is nothing they can do to deal with the monsters and evil spirits summoned by [Zanhui] with real swords and guns. But when the evil spirits haven''t been summoned yet and it''s just hysteria and hallucinations caused by [Remnant], there is nothing the warriors can do. You have to have a professional monk, an onmyoji, or a priest come over. "Maybe you had a few entanglements with him tonight." Although Daisuke Kikuchi put away the knife, he still said cautiously to Lan En, "The [residue] on his body has also contaminated you. Wait a moment, we Let the village chief come again." It''s the same process again. Seeing the sleepy-eyed village chief running over with two villagers helping to move things, he was like before. Lan En and the rest of the militiamen felt an inexplicable sense of joy in this dangerous night. Just like the previous ceremony, as the corresponding number of surrogates were burned cleanly, the ceremony of exorcising evil spirits and eliminating impurities was declared complete. But after two rituals were performed in one night, neither the village chief nor Daisuke Kikuchi could sleep. The two of them and Lan En were talking around the body that was put down. "What do you think?" Daisuke Kikuchi asked after relaying Lan En''s feeling and what happened to the village chief. The old warrior frowned. "This must be abnormal, right? He is just a driver. How long has the convoy been resting in the village for two days? It has only been two days, and the [residue] he brought with him can summon hungry ghosts in the village?" "Well, it''s not normal, it''s not normal." The village chief straightened the black gauze hat on his head and nodded with deep understanding. Daisuke Kikuchi glanced sideways at him. "Where are the other people in the convoy? Did you look at it just now?" "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it." The village chief nodded casually, "They are all fine, and those pack horses are all right." "I''m telling you something serious, old bastard!" Daisuke Kikuchi shouted angrily, "Can you be more serious!" "Oh, I haven''t left yet, so why don''t you be serious?" The village chief waved his hand and said perfunctorily. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Looking at the two noisy old guys, Lan En lowered his head and sighed silently, followed by a shiver all over. He raised a hand as if asking a question to the students: "Um, is there really nothing behind me? I just felt something blowing on the back of my neck." "Then there''s nothing I can do." The village chief lifted up the wide sleeves of the priest''s robe and shook his head, "Maybe it''s because you contaminated him with too much [filth]? Oh, I don''t know how to open Yin Yang Eyes. Its possible that my [Void Wisdom] cant see the magic. "And if [Remnant] is particularly powerful, it is possible that the ritual cannot remove it." "Is it so unreasonable?" Lan En sighed, covering his head, "I just ran into his house and helped him!" "[Remnant]." The village chief priest comforted him perfunctorily, "It''s all like this. If you get involved, you''ll be in trouble." "But it stands to reason," Daisuke Kikuchi continued to analyze seriously, "How could there be such a powerful [dirty] recently? Did something tragic happen somewhere?" "Never heard of it." The village chief shook his head. "Don''t look at me, you are the locals!" Lan En also shook his head. "Then what should we do?!" Daisuke Kikuchi said frantically, "According to what you said, he was the only one who was contaminated with [Residue], and then in our village, with the blessing of the sacred tree, he summoned the evil spirit in just two days. A hungry ghost is coming!" "This kind of [filthiness] is already going to be reported to the daimyo! Ando Mamoru-sama can''t suppress it!" The word ''name'' in Daisuke Kikuchi''s mouth made Lan En look slightly sideways. After all, if the lord of Iwamura Castle is Ando Mamoru, then judging from the time, the lord of Mino Country should be the [Mino Viper] Saito Douzan. He defeated his superiors again and again, and succeeded every time. In the end, he became a famous man in the country from an oil seller. In troubled times, such legendary life experiences will inevitably make people feel envious, admirable, but at the same time fearful and repulsive. "The top priority," Daisuke Kikuchi frowned, "is to notify Mr. Ando Moriju of Iwamura Castle, and to find out where this [residue] comes from. Judging from its active performance, how long it should have occurred " The old warrior muttered to himself in the first half of the sentence to clarify his thoughts, and in the second half he turned to ask the priest and village chief. At this point, the village chief''s expression also turned into deep thought: "Probably, no more than a month at most. It''s what happened within a month." [Remnant] Although it has the spread of disease, this power cannot stay in the human world for a long time. After all, if we really count, which land has not seen anyone die since ancient times? Something tragic or painful that happened? If [Remnant] can always be entrenched in the human world, then there will be no concept of the so-called [human world], and everything will have to become the [permanent world]. So from this point of view, the dirt that the man was contaminated with was still ''fresh and strong'', and the time when the incident must have happened was not that far ago. "In other words, if you want to deal with this [residue], you need to first find out the source and the incident, right?" Lan En suddenly interrupted when Daisuke Kikuchi was distressed. "Huh?"*2 The village chief priest and the old warrior both turned to look at Lan En who spoke. "I''m pretty good at tracking investigations." Lan En pointed out a slight gap between his thumb and index finger, "I have some experience? Well, I can still make a living with this skill." While talking, Lan En also touched the back of his neck and shook his body. "And having said that, I am determined to be stained by this [filth]. If I don''t find out and solve it, I will probably be like the people in the ghost stories and have trouble sleeping, right?" "It''s just right, and there''s no need to involve others in [Zihui]." The old warrior and the priest village chief looked at each other and exchanged glances with slight hesitation. Then he nodded again. (End of chapter) Chapter 1472 1444 Little raccoon? Big cat ball? Chapter 1472 1444. Little raccoon? Big cat ball? "It''s exactly what you said." Daisuke Kikuchi said with a frown and a sigh, "You yourself are already stained with [dirty]. If you conduct the investigation, it will save many people from being implicated. But I didn''t expect that you have already Made this realization. Having said that, Daisuke Kikuchi bowed solemnly. "I underestimated you, I''m extremely sorry." Lan En scratched his chin. Although he had only been in contact with this old warrior for a short time, he had already bowed many times. It made Ben Lan feel a little numb. This further deepens Lan En''s stereotype. After standing up, Daisuke Kikuchi said seriously: "The convoy this person is in also came out of Iwamura Castle." "Please allow me to write a letter and give it to Lord Ando Mamoru to explain the situation here and your identity. To be honest, your identity is still a bit too bizarre." This is exactly one of the effects Lan En hopes to achieve. His identity is truly bizarre. But if a serious samurai like Daisuke Kikuchi could give him a letter of introduction, ninety-nine percent of doubts would be eliminated immediately. Ando Mamoru is one of the "Three Men of Mino", and Daisuke Kikuchi seems to be a serious samurai under him. It is estimated that a large part of the land in the Thirteen Sakura Villages is sealed to him. He is a strong dragon, and the village chief who is also a priest and is in charge of worshiping the cherry blossom tree and praying for blessings and eliminating disasters is the local family and local snake. But for now, it seems that Qianglong and the local snake have a good relationship, and there is no conflict. This may also be related to the fact that Shisanying Village mainly relies on the inn business to make money, rather than traditional farming. The social class and social role of the samurai largely corresponded to those of Western knights. There are many serious warriors under a lord. There are too many to support, and there is no real estate to divide. Therefore, the status of these people in the eyes of the lord is also extraordinary. With Daisuke Kikuchi''s letter of introduction, even if Lan En leaves Ando Mamoru''s territory, he still has something to say in Mino. Of course, there is basically no way out of Meinong Country. Although daimyo from all over Japan are currently fighting against each other, it is said that last year, the famous Suruga Imagawa family, Kai Takeda family and Sagami Hojo family have all formed an alliance to cope with the pressure from outsiders. Although Lan En''s origin is so bizarre that it makes people want to complain, but because it is so bizarre, it is difficult for Daisuke Kikuchi to suspect that he is a spy. Moreover, it is also a coincidence that Lan En and the man who hanged himself are both contaminated with [filth]. The location of their adjacent houses was arranged by Daisuke Kikuchi himself. It''s not like spies from other countries who deliberately come to Meinong to spread [filth] and attract ghosts and troubles. And although it was a troubled time when daimyo were fighting against each other, Daisuke Kikuchi still didn''t believe that anyone would really do such a thing without a bottom line. Using the power of ghosts and gods to disrupt the world. In the past, such a thing would have been punished by the court! Although the imperial court in Kyoto is now in decline, does anyone really dare to risk the disapproval of the world? Therefore, if it was just to investigate [Remnant], Daisuke Kikuchi wouldn''t mind using his letter to stand up for Lan En. "I know about the caravan departing from Iwamura City." Lan En nodded in agreement. "Okay, now that we''ve decided, let''s set off tomorrow!" The village chief yawned, waving his hands as he walked towards the shrine deep in the village, "Get some rest tonight." Seeing the priest village chief leave, serious Daisuke Kikuchi sighed in displeasure. But he still returned to his home, wrote a letter to Lan En, and found the head of the caravan where the man who hanged himself was, and asked him where he lived in Iwamura City and if there was anything unusual on the road. Although the leader of the caravan looked nervous and frightened, it could be seen that he was only afraid that his men would commit suicide by being contaminated with [Filth]. But it''s not like that person, who feels like he''s been frightened crazy or stupid. The sense of fear brought about by [Remnant] is basically in the category of supernatural power. By the moonlit river, Daisuke Kikuchi handed his letter to Lan En. Lan En put the letter into his arms. The village was now dark, most people had gone back to sleep, and only a few torches were still lingering in the village. Daisuke Kikuchi''s face was therefore difficult to see clearly in the darkness. The witcher opened his mouth, and finally spoke as if he had decided something. "Perhaps it''s a bit of a joke," he glanced at the old warrior, "but the village chief didn''t tell the truth, at least he didn''t finish telling the truth. You should be able to tell this, right?" "Hey, of course I can see that." Daisuke Kikuchi''s voice was silent for a while before speaking, "I also know that he is hiding something, but for generations of priests, it is not normal for him to not hide something." "But he is not a bad person." The old warrior raised his head and looked at the witcher, "I know what you are suspecting, but I will not do such a thing." "He is a man who is passionate about his faith. He has visited shrines everywhere, and he is also known as [Gosaku who travels around on pilgrimages]." "This is the village where he grew up. The Thirteen Sakuras is the sacred tree that his family has worshiped for generations. It is impossible for him to do anything that would harm the Thirteen Sakuras Village." Finally, Daisuke Kikuchi said decisively. Looking at his appearance, Lan En shook his head, indicating that he had no more questions to say. Early the next morning, Lan En was already standing outside the village gate, preparing to set off for Iwamura Castle, the residence of the local lord Ando Shou. Daisuke Kikuchi showed him the way and prepared dry food and some rewards. According to him, it is unjustifiable not to pay for investigating the source of [residues] that pollutes the village. In addition to the material support from the old warrior, the village chief also sent some things. A bamboo tube of [Goshen Shui] is said to be dew collected from the enshrined cherry tree in the village. Condensed from the sacred tree and blessed by French techniques, the effect is much stronger than the [Royal Divine Water] on the market. There are also three [Water Summoning Talisman]. It is said that this is the product of onmyoji. Lan En looks a bit like the yellow paper talisman in the zombie movie when he was a child, except that the yellow paper talisman is written with yellow paper and red cinnabar. These are white paper and black ink. The power of water in Onmyoji can be wrapped around the weapon wiped with the talisman. Lan En has never seen the effect of the local Onmyoji''s ''water power'', but he expected that it should be more than just a layer of water flowing around the blade. Lan En had only been in contact with Shisan Yingcun for one day and helped a little. To say how deep the trust and friendship between them is is to go too far. But there was nothing uncomfortable for Lan En to do this kind of task that was similar to an employment relationship. He is a demon hunter. In addition to some material support, Shisanying Village also provided several strings of copper coins as a deposit for the mission. Lan En didn''t care much, but it would be a lot more convenient to have local currency. Several strings of copper coins have several shapes, and they seem to have been minted in different eras or different emperor periods. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! Qianyuan Dabao, Ten Thousand Years Tongbao, Magical Opening Treasure, etc. are all very complicated. After leaving Shisan Sakura Village, it is equivalent to stepping into the wild. A serious commercial road is nothing more than a loess road without weeds. On the roadside, you can see deep woods or rolling hills everywhere. Japan''s terrain is extremely undulating. Although there is Noo Plain at the junction of Mino Country and Owari Country, it is obviously not near Jusanzakura Village. So in the wild here, the most common ones are narrow animal trails among dense shrubs and grass, as well as undulating slopes. Sometimes you can see Ksitigarbha statues standing on the roadside, which are baby statues. Not long after he came out, Lan En rubbed the magic ring on his hand. After a while, the crisp sound of horse hooves came over, accompanied by the crackle of lightning and the sound of branches and shrubs being knocked apart. Lan En stopped and was about to raise his hand to say hello. But she didn''t even wait for him to speak first. "Xilulu!" "Boss Meow!" Fluffy Ball and Qilin couldn''t wait to rush to his side. The three-flowered kitten stood on the back of the unicorn and pointed at the unicorn''s head and behind them. "have a look" The flannel ball''s little paws were still pointing hard, and he was too anxious to speak. "We are both caught up in something, right?" Qilin was still taller than Lan En when he raised his head normally, so the demon hunter didn''t see what was on its head at first glance. But as Lan En''s eyes followed the flannel ball''s little paws. "Eh?!" Lan En couldn''t help but open his mouth. On the head of the unicorn, a little raccoon with an illusory body? It is sitting listlessly on its head! He has a very human and lazy expression, his whole body is fiery red, and his limbs, back, and forehead have white water and flame patterns. The patterns on the body are not like natural growth, but like some kind of charm. As Qilin lowered his head and showed it to the demon hunter, the thing that looked like a small raccoon still had its eyes half drooped listlessly. He only raised his eyes to look at Lan En, then yawned again, and... Lan En stared at what looked like a little raccoon in amazement. He found out from nowhere a teapot that matched the pattern on its body. He leaned against the pale horn on the unicorn''s head and poured it into his mouth happily. A sip of hot tea! ".Something is drinking tea on your head, Qilin!" Lan En and Velvet Ball immediately pointed at Qilin''s head and shouted in surprise. "Xilulu?" Really or falsely? Qilin communicated through the [Yaxi Seal] variation, with doubts in his consciousness, Flannel Ball said the same, but I cant see or feel it! Is it really there? Is it really a ghost?! Qilin jumped to his feet anxiously, but according to Lan En''s understanding of the world, people with insufficient inspiration or ancient dragons from the New World should not be able to see this thing. After seeing what looked like a little raccoon sitting on Qilin''s head drinking tea, Lan En''s eyes turned to the flannel ball that had jumped to the ground. "nya?nya!" A crisp and soft sound sounded. The flannel ball was running in circles on the ground holding the kitten''s helmet, while something that also made a cat sound rolled behind it as if it was very happy. Lan En bent down and picked up the calico kitten running past him. The kitten and the witcher lowered their heads at the same time, looking at the thing that was just under the ball of flannel held up by Lan En. That''s a big fluffy cat ball! From time to time, a halo of halo shone on and around the body, about the size of a basketball. There are also three colors, but the body is round and you cant even see the limbs of the cat! And the big eyes are even closer to cartoon proportions than velvet balls! Lan En and the flannel ball he was holding looked at each other, and then looked down at the same time, still saying ''nya! nya! barked, as if he felt like he was playing with someone elses big cat ball. (End of chapter) Chapter 1473 1445 Possessed Spirit Chapter 1473 1445. Possessed Spirit "monster?" Lan En tentatively held up the flannel ball, moved it left and right, and then tentatively placed it on the ground. And the big round cat ball was rolling on the ground, always following the position of the velvet ball. At the same time, he made a cheerful cry like someone was playing around with him. From time to time, he would jump up and down, trying to get closer to the look of the flannel ball. When Flanball heard Lan En''s name for the big cat Ball, he looked very confused and shrank up from Lan En''s hand, not wanting his paws and tail to be put on the ground. "Youkai. Is it a monster, meow?" "Logically speaking, it should be, but" Lan En rubbed his chin, "it doesn''t feel like it." Seeing that the flannel ball didn''t want to be put on the ground, Lan En simply put it on his shoulders. The big cat ball rolled its body and lightly touched Lan En''s leg. It feels warm and soft. It was completely different from the hungry ghost Lan En saw last night. Hungry ghosts can call upon the power of the [Eternal World]. That power suppresses and consumes human life, making people feel extremely depressed. That is a double physical and psychological depression. But when the big cat ball came close to him, Lan En felt relaxed and open-minded, and even felt light in his body. The witcher''s eyes darkened. He looked at the big cat ball spinning at his feet, and the little raccoon with water and fire patterns on Qilin''s head who was still holding the teapot, taking a sip from time to time like an old man. "They are related to you." Lan En said analytically. "And now, I can no longer see the power that has been entangled with you before." "In other words, the forces entangled in us will eventually shape this kind of thing?" Lan En was also a little confused about this: "What does this mean?" After arriving at a place, you are entangled by some kind of power, and the final result is that there is a supernatural spirit around you that is invisible to ordinary people? Lan En was not sure what they were, so he only speculated based on his own observations that they should be some kind of special spirits. Why does this sound a bit like ''possession''? Velvet Ball lay warily on Lan En''s shoulder, looking down at the big cat Ball who was chasing him and meowing softly. The bouncing big cat ball looked like an invitation to play, and gradually attracted the lively and happy Ellu cat. In addition, Lan En said just now that it doesn''t feel like a monster. So the flannel ball began to cautiously crawl down from Lan En''s shoulders, tentatively stretched out its paws, and made contact with the big cat ball. "Meow?" "Meow meow!" The two little guys started to communicate. But the Kirin next to him still shook his head unhappily, and he still couldn''t see anything. "When did they appear around you?" Seeing the flannel ball and the big cat ball gradually playing together, Lan En crossed his arms and asked Qilin. "Huchi~" I cant see it, but the flannel ball makes a fuss after waking up in the morning. The hooves of the unicorn rubbed boredly on the ground, which was very much in sync with the expression of the water-fire patterned raccoon on its head. Lan En took a closer look and found that the teapot had the Chinese characters for "fenfu" written on it. "Then what did you do at night?" Lan En straightened up and asked from a different angle, "We arrived in this world together, why were you two possessed so quickly?" Lan En imagined that this probably had something to do with his [Shenguang] blocking these powers, but he still wanted to see if there were other factors. "Xilulu." I just sleep and eat normally, and the flannel ball is also normal. Oh, it found the fireflies in the woods and played with them for a while. A sudden realization. Lan En looked at the water-fire-patterned raccoon and Qilin, who were equally lazy, and then looked at the three-flowered Elo cat who was playing with the big cat ball. In due time, the biochemical intelligence brain has automatically started to collect the data from last night and check it frame by frame. Finally, Mentos presents a time period to the subject. "Sir, please note that this is twenty-three seconds long, and there are several subsequent periods of no more than half a minute." Biochemistry Intelligence Brain''s voice was as calm and toned as ever. Lann quickly glanced at the time period Mentos had found. During that time, the power surrounding his [body light] that seemed to be outlining some kind of pattern suddenly accelerated a bit. And those periods of time happened to be the time when Lan En sighed for the hanged man and felt something breathing on the back of his neck. "Is it possible for the possessed spirit to appear faster because of the resonance of the will with the mentality and mood?" Although he knew that the spirit possessing him had not fully appeared yet, Lan En still subconsciously turned his head and glanced behind him. Is spirit possession a common phenomenon in this world? I havent seen Daisuke Kikuchi and others having it. "However, it seems that these powers are not bad things. The feeling provided by my [Shen Guang] is quite accurate." Lan En said while poking the little raccoon with water and fire patterns on Qilin''s head with his finger. These spirits seemed to be in a normal state and were not on the same level as living beings, so Lan En''s fingers passed through without any feeling of contact. Shaking his head, Lan En jumped onto his horse. These problems of possessed spirits cannot be answered by one''s own research. It is better to look for opportunities and see if we can get in touch with local people with supernatural powers and get information from others. The newly improved harness on Qilin perfectly fixes the protruding high-energy crystals on his shoulder blades without causing damage to the harness itself. Seeing that Lan En had mounted his horse, Flanball immediately came out of his playful state. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ It waved its hand towards the big cat ball, and then suddenly jumped onto the horse''s back. "Huh?" Lan En raised his eyebrows, "Can you put away the possessed spirit body now?" "I don''t know, meow!" Fluffy Ball also looked at the place where he just waved goodbye to Big Cat Ball in surprise, and said in surprise. The little raccoon with water and fire patterns and the big cat ball next to El Cat who had been lying on Qilin''s head just now had disappeared under a burst of illusory light. "I just think about what to do, and then it disappears. No, meow." Velvet Ball closed his eyes seriously, and at the same time touched his little paws in the void beside him, and nodded. "It''s not disappearing, it''s temporarily hidden, nya! How can it be like this!" Qilin snorted and said that his thoughts just now were the same as those of flannel balls. In other words, does this kind of possessed spirit body not even affect normal life, but only play a role at certain specific times? Quite smart. Temporarily let go of the possessed spirit that had just arrived and made Lan En and the others feel confused. This time we are going to the Iwamura Castle owned by Ando Mamoru. He is also one of the "Three Mino" after all. There should be a knowledgeable onmyoji or priest in the castle, right? Lets see if we can communicate with each other then. But before that, the witcher must first make himself appear trustworthy. Follow Daisuke Kikuchi''s directions and walk along a road in the wilderness. The nose is filled with the earthy smell of the loess road, as well as the grassy smell of the woods and shrubs. Although the world is currently in chaos, there have been no large-scale battles between daimyo lords near Iwamura Castle recently, nor have I heard of any famous bandits taking up residence. So its still rare to see dead people on the road. Occasionally, I saw a few corpses lying in the weeds and shrubs outside the road. Almost all of those corpses were just skeletons. The way the bones were scattered, it was obvious that they had been gnawed by wild dogs or something like that after death. According to Gosaku, the head priest of Jusanzakura Village, after such a long period of time, the [detritus] around the corpse should have been naturally worn away by the anger of the human world. If you were to pass by these corpses or even play with them for a while, you wouldn''t be able to get yourself stained with heavy [filth]. The leader of the caravan said that the man who hanged himself was a horse driver, and he never left the carriage on the road. The only few times I did it were to go under the road to pee. Even if he really didn''t pay attention, or was stupid and bold, and peed on those bones, the [residues] contaminated would not cause him to commit suicide. [Remnant] It is just residual filth, without human emotions and feelings. It might be better to pick up the [residues] that may be contaminated by urine on the bone frame. After all, it is closer and the contact is closer. Insult, disrespect, these emotions have nothing to do with [dirty]. They will not get angry because they are insulted, but at the same time, they will not let go just because the person who touches them has nothing to do with them in life. As long as it is contaminated, it will become dirty and tangled. Iwamura Castle is located in the southeast corner of Mino Country. It is a mountain castle located on the Komao Plateau in the Kiso Mountains. This is a fortress whose military purpose occupies an overwhelming position. Therefore, it does not have a huge castle town for commercial activities like many commercial towns that have appeared in recent years. It''s a more traditional style. So when Lan En came to a place quite far outside the city, he had already dismounted and walked closer to the city gate. (End of chapter) Chapter 1474 1446 noble son-in-law Chapter 1474 1446. Noble Son-in-law The process of entering the city was uneventful. Although Iwamura City is a militarized town, it is not in wartime, and the daily caravan trade and material transportation have never stopped for a day. The entire town is not big, but Lan En''s huge stature makes him stand out a bit. But obviously, in Japan''s Warring States Period, which had a supernatural power system, this figure was only ''amazing'', but far from being ''astonishing''. Even the soldier standing guard at the door just sighed at Lan En''s size and then focused on the news he brought. Seeing Lan En take out Daisuke Kikuchi''s autographed letter from his body, the soldiers guarding the city gate did not dare to neglect, and turned to call Shangguan over. But his superior officer was obviously not literate either. The handwriting on this autographed letter was regular and it was obviously written by a literate person, so he searched for someone again. After struggling for a while, the letter was handed over to the city lord Ando Mamoru. Lan En sat cross-legged on the reflective wooden floor that had been coated with tung oil, waiting calmly. And a while later, a man with a Tanglun hairstyle walked to the main seat of the room with a gloomy expression. Tang Lun hair, that is, the hair is not shaved like Tsukiyo hair, but the hair is combed back directly and tied into a high ponytail at the back of the head. This man with a gloomy face is obviously the lord of the city and Daisuke Kikuchi''s lord, Ando Mamoru. At this time, he was also sitting cross-legged, but behind and to the side of the main seat, there was a pair of warrior armor arranged as a seated statue, which looked fierce and majestic. Ando Mamoru''s hand was placed on the small armrest next to the cushion, with Daisuke Kikuchi''s handwritten letter in his palm. Apparently, he had learned about the current situation from the letter and was in a bad mood because of it. "Why do you keep looking at my family armor?" Suddenly, Mamoru Ando, ??who seemed to be thinking deeply due to an unexpected situation, raised his head and asked Lan En in a deep voice under the seat in front of him. From his perspective, he felt that the man in front of him, who had a strange origin and a monstrous appearance, was passing by him with eyes so deep that it made people tremble. From that angle, you almost see the seated samurai armor behind Ando Mamoru. In Japan''s highly hierarchical Warring States Period, this was basically considered ''rude''. But in fact, Lan En was just using his [Spiritual Vision] to see if people like Ando Mamoru and the ''Mino Trio'' had possessed spirits. But unfortunately, there is obviously nothing on this person. Not only did they not have the possessed spirit body that appeared in form, they didn''t even feel the inexplicable power entangling them from the void when they first came to this world. Its not that it didnt appear at all, it means that there was no contact at all, right? What is the purpose of the possessed spirit here? What criteria are used to find people? His mind was rapidly sorting out the newly acquired information. But relying on his almost instinctive communication skills, Lan En still responded to Ando Mamoru''s questions flawlessly. No one could tell that he was distracted. "This set of family armor looks very impressive, so I looked at it twice unconsciously and asked the city lord for your forgiveness." Neither humble nor arrogant, even polite and polite to the point that Mamoru Ando, ??who was in a bad mood, couldn''t say anything. Why does this guy look more noble than the officials in Kyoto? Mamoru Ando is not a good-tempered person. After he got Daisuke Kikuchi''s letter, he immediately realized that the problem was not simple and might be serious, and his mood became bad. When he spoke at this time, he was basically out of anger and subconsciously looking for an excuse. But when Lan En responded to him in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, the angry mood immediately disappeared without a trace. The bizarre experience of the man in front of me is indeed staggering, but what about Akito? The people of Ming Dynasty still say in their country, "The sky is high and the emperor is far away". This is Japan. Although most people will subconsciously attach some importance and respect after hearing the name of Ming people, but if it really gets in the way, who cares about you? Ming people and Japanese, should we just cut them off? Lan En himself is so strong that Ando Mamoru doesn''t care too much. Because of his proximity to Owari Province, Ando Mamoru had actually begun to come into contact with some new weapons circulating on the Japanese market. I heard that they were weapons of the Southern Barbarians, and the big fool from Owari bought a lot of them, which made him a little interested, so he bought two of them. Now I have practiced well. However, when Lan En''s natural nobility is expressed through his words and actions. Ando Mamoru immediately calmed down again. Isn''t this a big shot? Compared with simple and crude force, the power and relationships behind it make people more vigilant and cautious. When he thought of this, the lord of Iwamura City even sounded more polite while hesitating. "This, this is the great armor inherited from our family. It is placed in the castle tower to warn the clan members not to slack off at all times." As he spoke, Mamoru Ando, ??who had one hand hanging down on the small armrest, sat upright, clenched his hands on both sides of his cross-legged legs, and nodded slightly to Lan En in the audience. According to etiquette, this was his gratitude to Lan En for admiring his ancestor''s armor. But there is no doubt that this set of etiquette is only applicable to people of at least the same status. For example, if Ando Mamoru''s subordinates can take a serious look at the family armor, they will have to express their gratitude. Lan En, on the other hand, still looked calm, and just imitated Mamoru Ando flawlessly with his movements. He also placed his fists on the floor on both sides and nodded slightly to him. This stable and calm posture suddenly made the city lord of Iwamura City feel happy. Oh shit! Fortunately, Daisuke Kikuchi said in the letter that this persons origin was probably in deep water! Otherwise, I can''t help but feel stupid and plunge into the deep water! The samurai preached a fearless and reckless fighting spirit to the outside world. In fact, as long as you have a fiefdom, it is impossible to use your brain, let alone Ando Mamoru who became the lord of the city. Its clear that someones identity is not simple, and may even be very noble! There is no deep hatred or conflict of interest. What''s wrong with showing a good face? Is it much? not much! Mamoru Ando felt that was not much at all! The atmosphere of the conversation shifted unconsciously. The atmosphere of sitting high up in the main seat, like a great master questioning an unknown person, is dissipating. Lan En''s demeanor and temperament in such social situations fully elevated his status as a newcomer to that of a city lord. The so-called etiquette, although cumbersome and often stale, is precisely because of its cumbersomeness that it has become a stepping stone for social class and a hidden identity certificate. Lan En is not proficient in Japanese local etiquette, and it can even be seen that he is learning from Ando Mamoru on the scene. But just his learning process had already made this "Meinong Three People" subconsciously feel that he must have been familiar with complicated etiquette and various communication methods before. It is different from the local ones in Japan, but it must also represent a very high social status. Having this concept is enough for Mamoru Ando. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "I heard that you are willing to investigate the sudden appearance of heavy [filth] near our city?" Although the handwritten letter in my hand is clearly written, talking nonsense is also one of the ways to get closer to each other in terms of communication. Lan En was not surprised, and just reiterated: "I should have been involved with this [dirty] myself, and I can''t get away from it. Instead of injuring others, it''s better for me to solve it directly. It just so happens that I also rely on these skills to make a living. of." Your Excellencys determination and grace are admirable! Ando Mamoru was prepared to praise him. But Lan En didn''t pay much attention to what he said, because at this time, it was like the feeling last night, a warm and warm air blew across the back of his neck. It seems that the thing behind him also agrees with his statement. Later, after some useless politeness, Ando Mamoru wrote another handwritten letter and gave it to Lan En. He also ordered the waiters in the castle tower to provide Lan En with the convenience of investigation. Then, in a polite manner, he announced the end of the conversation. And seeing Lan En turn around and leave without any grudge or feeling after giving a calm nod, and simply and neatly, the corner of Ando Mamoru''s mouth twitched unconsciously again. Is it true that the lord of Iwamura Castle is not worth caring about? What the **** is this identity? ! An aristocratic figure with a background as deep as the sea suddenly appeared in the territory, and Mamoru Ando didn''t even think that the matter of [Residue] was too urgent. "Someone''s coming." After Lan En''s back completely disappeared from the castle tower, Ando Mamoru called the waiter. Soon, a young man with a Tsukiyo haircut was half-kneeling in front of the city lord, lowering his head and waiting for instructions. "Now... um. I''m not sure about something. I''ll give this letter to my son-in-law and you will deliver it as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Xiao Xing raised his head and glanced, then simply nodded: "Yes!" Ando Mamoru''s son-in-law was Takenaka Shigeharu, also known as Takenaka Hanbei, a member of the prestigious Takenaka family in Mino. But after writing the letter quickly, Ando Mamoru hesitated for a moment, directly crossed out the last column of words, added the four Chinese characters "come in person", and then handed the letter folded to the person in front of him. After receiving the letter, Xiao Xing immediately set off, his feet clicking on the wooden floor. Lan En didn''t know that Mamoru Ando called Hanbei Takenaka to come to Iwamura Castle just to see his true and false intentions clearly. But even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care much. Reality, reality, and background are not as important to him as the peace of mind of maintaining his sword and armor in his spare time. "No, you don''t have to follow me. Just point me to where that person''s home is. Well, it''s really crowded." Lan En said to the soldiers who were stiff around him. The second half of the sentence was his own murmur while walking down the stairs. The reason why Iwamura Castle was able to become a military fortress that has stood for hundreds of years is because it is located in a key location, and because of the terrain and stone materials, it was built narrow and strong. The terrain was very suitable for one man to hold the position, but Lan En''s body shape made walking uncomfortable. After getting the address of the hanged man, Lan En walked alone for a while, and then a series of tiny crisp sounds came from the tiles of the houses around him. The flannel ball landed on his shoulder with a ''ouch''. "It''s all arranged, meow! Qilin is outside ready to respond, I''m here to help!" "Thank you. But the situation is better than we expected, so the lord is quite polite." Lan En hugged the flannel ball to the ground and said, and the two of them immediately walked towards the target house. And at the corner of the street, a figure was observing them in the dark. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Take a day off, guys. I have an appointment for a gastroscopy tomorrow. It''s under full anesthesia. Although it only lasts for two hours, the anesthesia is so strong that it will probably make my brain confused for a day (end of chapter) Chapter 1475 1447Raiders Chapter 1475 1447. Attacker Although the castle town of Iwamura Castle is not big, at least it still exists. Farmers or small traders who grew crops outside, and caravan rest houses that brought supplies for sale and resale were all in this circle. The caravan that rested in Jusanzakura was a local caravan from Iwamura Castle, so the man who hanged himself had a house in the castle town. Lan En''s tall figure and armor that looked like it was anything but ordinary made many people in the busy castle town focus on him. People cowered, and although they watched, no one dared to step forward. Fortunately, the house where the man hanged himself was located on the edge of this residential area, just a few steps away. A single-room wooden thatched house, similar to the house where the man was placed to rest in Shisanying Village. As soon as he approached, the demon hunter''s nose twitched slightly, and then his brows immediately wrinkled! "Bang!" The pace quickened, and he did not directly kick the door, but the sudden opening of the door still made a loud muffled sound. The dust on the wooden walls was shaken down. But what happens after the door is opened The wooden house was dim and dark, the oil lamp in the corner had been burned out, and the air was filled only with the smell of cheap and turbid soybean oil burning. And an old woman in peasant attire was hanging from the beam of this wooden house. I don''t know if it was because of the tremor when Lan En opened the door, or some more supernatural reason. Her body was still swaying steadily and unhurriedly. "Shua~shua~" Her belt fell loosely to the ground. As her body swayed, it was dragged back and forth on the ground, making the sound of the fabric rubbing against the ground. "Meow?!" At this time, the flannel ball also rushed between the legs of Lan En, who was holding the door, and screamed in surprise at the hanging old woman. Its not like Flannel Ball has never seen dead people. But what it saw was always people who died fighting enemies or monsters in battles. It had never seen people end their own lives, whether in the new continent where it grew up or in its subsequent journeys. In addition, the old woman''s demeanor when she died was too weird. If a normal person hangs himself, he will look like a hanged man with his tongue hanging out. No matter Lan En or Linqiu, they wouldn''t be too surprised to see this look. After all, they are both people who have experienced the battlefield. But this old woman, her eyes were wide and round, and her expression was not even the pain of death, but like she was looking at something in front of her with resentment and grudge. Under the messy dry hair, on the face that was strangled into black and purple, only those eyes were pale and shining! The interior of the wooden house was dark and silent, as if even the castle town outside in broad daylight had been isolated. The noise and sunshine outside have nothing to do with what is inside the house. This old woman should be the mother of the man who hanged himself in Shisanying Village. Lan En slowly walked into the house in this silent and dim atmosphere. He looked straight into the old woman''s eyes, those malicious and hateful eyes. From the facial contours, he could see the resemblance between the old woman and the hanging man. Apart from the chilling expression on the old woman''s face, her face should be kind and kind. The flannel ball followed Lan En into the silent wooden house. Only the belt dragging on the ground still made a smooth and slow mopping sound. This is not normal. Generally, a person who hangs himself will only sway while hanging on the rope due to the movement when the feet are kicked off for the first time. The amplitude of subsequent shaking will become smaller until it disappears and becomes a monotonously hanging corpse. But the old woman in front of her was already dead. According to Lan En''s observation, her rigor mortis was so severe that she should have died during the night. On the same night as her son, she hanged herself in the same way. But until Lan En came in, the body was still shaking and the belt was still dragging on the ground. Lan En calmly walked around the body like a pendulum to observe. He looked down at the old woman''s belt. This kind of swing and friction reminded him of the scene when he broke into his house in Jusanying Village when he helped the hanged man last night. The brocade strip retracted from the light into the shadow, and the feeling of retracting Isnt it very similar to the current situation? The brocade strips are the loose obi of the kimono, dragging left and right as the hanged person''s body swings. [Criminal Filth] seems to make the affected person choose a way to die close to the way [Criminal Filth] was generated. Thinking of this, Lan En''s eyes moved from the belt on the ground to the old woman''s resentful face, and silently shook his head. Maybe it cant be called a choice. Ordinary people don''t have the right to choose when faced with "Remnant". Their minds are naturally frightened by supernatural means, so they will naturally be affected. Lan En sighed, and at the same time wanted to step forward and remove the old woman''s body from the hanging rope. This family may be dead, right? With such emotion in his heart, Lan En reached out his hand. But that''s about it. "Stab it!" A wooden door was torn apart too quickly! So much so that the sound of wood being torn apart is a bit like cloth! Some kind of crisp and powerful weapon, accompanied by superb skills, came towards Lan En! "The monster harmed people! Didn''t they even spare the corpses?" It was a female voice. But obviously, this woman is very experienced, and her actions of shouting did not hinder the matter at hand at all! Her movements were unusually fast and powerful, and the flannel ball that didn''t react could almost only see a black shadow passing over his head! But the flannel ball didn''t react because it grew up in the New World, a land of benign struggle with nature, and had never seen such a hanging person. After all, in the new world where life is high-spirited, no matter how big the problem is, it is normal to have a big meal and then regain your momentum and find a way out. Even if you are desperate, you should challenge the enemy who gives you despair with the highest attitude, and then die with no regrets. So from the beginning, the kitten was a little confused and sad, standing in the corner of the room with its little paws, looking at the swaying corpse. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! The body of the hanged old woman may have shocked Eluma more than a battle. But flannel ball couldn''t react, but Lan En wouldn''t be able to react! The hand he originally stretched out towards the hanging body suddenly turned and dropped, directly blocking his waist on the side farther away from the attacker! This action was extremely unusual and even illogical. Logically speaking, even if you use arm armor to resist attacks, you should place it in front of the attacker to bear the brunt of the attack. What''s going on with blocking behind? But Lan En is not a person who will be disrupted by a surprise attack, or even become a headless fly. He responded irrationally just because his opponent was also irrational! That heavy, yet swift and sharp weapon that almost turned into a black shadow was a giant scythe! "Zi!!" A sharp friction sound that made the eardrums hurt, accompanied by a sudden flash of intense sparks! The sickle weapon, with its crescent-shaped blade, is a special weapon that cuts in front of you but hits you in the back! As early as in the fight with Yanan''s [First Hunter] Geman, Lan En had already learned the attack mode of this weapon. So he made a prompt decision. After using his superb observation ability to catch a glimpse of the shape of his opponent''s weapon, he immediately used restraint techniques smoothly! The crescent-shaped arc blade cuts in from the outside. It was supposed to be a sudden cutting force, but a strong arm and a set of thick armor were stuck on the path! After the sharp friction sound, there was not even a trace left on [Smaug]''s arm armor. This kind of armor has poor resistance to cutting damage. On the contrary, the blade of the visitor''s giant scythe made a small ''crack'' sound as the thin steel was shattered under the force of the force. The sound of the thin steel blade being forcibly suppressed and deformed was so rapid that it was suppressed for a moment, but Lan En''s hand did not stop. A series of collision sounds and more intense sparks burst out from between the outside of [Smaug]''s arm armor and the blade of the giant scythe! It was Lan En who was turning his wrist, trying to use the layered armor structure on his arm armor to simply lock the sickle blade and restrict the movement of the weapon. The judgment made in a flash of lightning was indeed effective. The sickle blade, which was so powerful just now that it turned into a black shadow when it was swung, was directly stopped by Lan En! The attacker holding the scythe looked up in surprise. It was only then that Lan En turned around and saw the man''s appearance clearly. The first thing that caught his eye was a scarlet evil ghost mask, and the face under the mask was that of a woman. She was looking at Lan En with firm and resentful eyes. Short hair, a bit like a bob. His slim figure is in sharp contrast to a guy with such big hands. A suit of armor that seems to be made of biological materials. It''s not as thick as battlefield armor, but it''s more convenient. A fur vest made of something unknown is draped over its shoulders. The fluffy fur waistcoat made her look much more imposing. The design concept of this armor is very similar to the school equipment of the demon hunter. It doesn''t look like it''s used to deal with similar fights. But Lan En pays more attention to these things! "Wow~" At a level that ordinary people can''t hear or see, a soft sound of light flowing, accompanied by a dreamy shimmer, emerges and condenses from this man''s shoulder! Possessed by a spirit? ! Lan En, who had just seen something similar on Qilin and Velvet Ball, recognized it at first sight! Will this thing show up to help in battle? Lan En, who still didn''t understand the possessed spirit body, naturally took a second look. And that''s when. "Sir, watch your hands!" Mentos'' reminder and Lan En''s own awareness of the strange feeling in his hand came to his mind almost at the same time. He suddenly felt that his arm armor could no longer lock the sickle blade! A ''click'' sound came from the root of the sickle blade, a sound that made Lan En feel familiar. The sound of the mechanical structure starting up! (End of chapter) Chapter 1476 1448 Ignorance [Guardian Spirit] Chapter 1476 1448. Ignorance [Guardian Spirit] The heavy steel bounced! The sickle blade, which was originally pulled back hard to cause dragging damage, straightened outwards under the activation of the machine, and turned into a straight-edged weapon similar to a long-handled machete! This change in the direction of force and the structure of the weapon made Lan En''s original method of locking the sickle blade ineffective. This weapon is not a big, thick, heavy-duty scythe, but an exquisitely transformed weapon similar to that used by the hunters of Yharnam! For just a moment, Lan En felt the same as when Daisuke Kikuchi exorcised [Eternal World]. The physical strength of the attacker in front of him had been greatly reduced by the powerful, heavy, swift and sudden blow just now. But just a moment to catch your breath. "Hey~" Her steady breathing was hidden in the sound of wind caused by her movements. The technique of [Zanshin] allowed her to recover most of the energy she had just spent in an instant! And taking advantage of [Zanshin]''s short but precise timing, she completed the weapon''s transformation! [Naginata ScytheChanging Edge]! This exquisite combination of skills and weapons made Lan Endu look at him with suspicion. The weapon that turned into a straight-edged razor was smoothly pulled out of Lan En''s arms, and drew a straight circle in the attacker''s hand. With the momentum of pulling out the weapon from the opposite restriction, the attacker also fixed the handle of the weapon that turned into a naginata at his waist. And her whole body jumped slightly, the razor blade brought a sharp sound of wind, and she spun three times in an instant! The razor fixed at her waist turned into a blade wheel that was swung out three times in an instant! Naginata ScytheThree Thousand Winds! The blade wheel roared as it rotated in mid-air, even if it didn''t actually touch the ground at all, the strong wind it brought up had already cut into pieces the loess ground in this small house! It left hideous and messy incision marks. If she was really allowed to use her strength without scruples, she would probably demolish this whole house in an instant! But the good thing is... "Dang Dang Dang!" Three times in a row! Lan En, whose silver hair was flying under the blade wind, still looked calm and focused. He looked at the sharp blade scraping past his eyes, raised his left hand just in time, and inserted the outer edge of the arm armor three precise and crucial times in sequence! Every time the blade collides with the arm armor, it is squeezed and sparks burst out in a circle! [Water-Shaped SwordDengli] Three consecutive rounds! The fierce attack was like an eagle with its neck clamped, fierce but ineffective. Even under the interference of external pressure, the attacker''s originally smooth movement skills have become slightly uncoordinated. After one move [Three Thousand Winds], the attacker found that he could not change the moves smoothly and freely! The body automatically gets stuck! But a clear silver light was pulled out from the left waist by Lan En''s free right hand! Like mercury pouring down the ground, the Sword of the Lake Lady moves from bottom to top with one move! The attacker''s heartbeat almost stopped! Because at this moment, she had already understood the length of that exquisite and gorgeous long knife. As long as the slashing process is smooth, then this knife is enough to cut from your chin, vertically cut all the way to your skull, and neatly cut your head and face in half! But as the attacker suddenly became frightened, the strangely transformed weapon in her hand once again made a mechanical clicking sound! The long-handled naginata-like weapon suddenly retracted at the sound of mechanical activation. The handle is shortened and the blade is folded back. It looked like the unexpanded meat saws of the Yharnam hunters, and looked like a closed spring knife. Although the weight of the weapon in this state remains unchanged, its size becomes smaller, and the difficulty of control will also become smaller. Carrying an extra large folding knife, the attacker''s steps suddenly became more agile and light. A well-timed turn and sliding step, in terms of dodge ability, it is even comparable to the quick dodge of the Yharnam hunters! Arondette was lifted up, leaving only a silver fan in mid-air. The attacker himself had already distanced himself, dodging beyond the length of the blade. In the battle between the rabbit and the falcon, sparks and sharp explosions erupted in a very short period of time. The flannel ball was just stunned for a moment, and Lan En and the attacker had already distanced themselves and were facing each other. The sound volume in the room dropped sharply, and the only sound left was the gentle sound of the belt of the hanging body rubbing against the ground. The Sword of the Lady of the Lake, which had just been unsheathed, showed no intention of further attack in Lan En''s hands. On the contrary, Lan En''s posture of holding the sword was slightly looser. Because he could see that the attacker who had been filled with anger and murderous intent just now seemed to have calmed down a bit. "You just now," a slightly hesitant female voice came from under the evil ghost mask, "were you blocking my blade to avoid damaging the body?" As he spoke, the attacker lowered his center of gravity and relaxed his grip on the weapon. "Otherwise?" Lan En glanced at the body still shaking beside him, "We are too close, and this house is too small. The wind brought by your sickle can blow off a layer of her flesh." The attacker''s posture finally changed to a normal posture, and she suddenly pushed the evil ghost mask on her face to her head. The face under the mask is actually pretty, with a beauty mark on the corner of her mouth. Staring at Lan En, his expression was one of anger, although he was not convinced, but seemed unable to refute. Behind her shoulder, the possessed spirit also showed its complete posture. It was a mermaid with a wide and light transparent jellyfish as a hat, blindfolded, and a light and dreamy posture. "Meow!" Having missed the confrontation just now, the flannel ball immediately ran to Lan En and made a fierce expression towards the attacker. While Eluma bared its little tiger fangs, the big cat ball appeared jumping in a burst of psychedelic light next to the flannel ball. Big Cat Ball and Velvet Ball looked at each other fiercely. "A cat ninja wearing armor?" The attacker made a confused voice, and became more and more confused every time. "And, the cat''s [Guardian Spirit]??" Guardian Spirit? Is this idea of ??possessed spirits local? Lan En was thinking in his mind, but when he looked up, he saw the woman opposite with a scythe. He was hanging the sickle on the hook behind his back, relaxing his muscles, and then took something out of his small pocket. This was already a very non-hostile sign, so Lan En waited to see what she was doing. And after that, I just heard a "whistle" sound. She took out a piece of white and yellowish gravel-like substance from her pocket and cautiously sprinkled it towards the demon hunter and the kitten opposite. These things were sprinkled on the armors of Lan En and Fluffy Ball, making a continuous and subtle collision sound. The movements of one person and one cat were very synchronized. They both looked down in confusion, then looked up again. "That, um. Is this salt?" Lan En said uncertainly. Salt that is not too pure will mostly turn yellow and clump, which is significantly different in appearance from fine salt. Using salt to drive away evil spirits is a very common saying. Even in the magical Middle Ages, demon hunters often revealed this little trick to employers who liked it. After sprinkling a handful of salt on the opposite person and seeing that there was no abnormality, the woman with the [Guardian Spirit] obviously relaxed more. "Of course it''s salt. It wards off evil spirits. It''s very expensive!" She muttered, feeling a little embarrassed but trying not to admit it. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Yes, I''m sorry, I took you for granted." "A monster that is attracted by [Despicable] to harm people?" "That''s it." Her eyes wandered sheepishly, "After all, you two look completely abnormal." She muttered, knowing she was admitting her mistake but was too embarrassed to say it out loud, which made Lan En slap her forehead. "I''m Lan En, and this is a velvet ball, haven''t you asked me yet?" The witcher looked a little speechless. "Ignorance." ".Is this your real name?" "Of course!" Wu Ming, who looked pretty good, held his neck and choked Lan En. "Wu Ming, the leader of the monster-hunting Chuye Yazumi! It was precisely in order to clear out the [destruction] and monsters in the castle town of Iwamura City that I saw you two coming in here." "That''s true." Lan En looked like he didn''t know what to say. "Lan En, the demon hunter, I think I''m traveling with you. I also came here after receiving a commission." Wu Ming, who knew he was in the wrong, lowered his head and said nothing, but walked stiffly and walked past Lan En with his head buried. He reached out and began to remove the still shaking body of the old woman. His movements were neat and gentle, and it looked like he was trying to express his regrets that he didn''t want to say anymore by doing the work for Lan En. Although he is a bit impulsive and tough-tongued, he seems to be an unexpectedly honest person. Lan En accepted this silent and stubborn apology, put the Lake Lady''s sword back into its sheath, and started **** with her. The two put the old woman''s body down. She stopped shaking, but the terrifying expression on her face never faded. Lan En took a few steps back. He originally thought that since the local demon hunters dared to do this job, they must also have the corresponding means to eliminate [Remnant]. Otherwise, if I kill too many monsters, wouldnt I become extremely dirty in terms of mysticism? So I took a few steps back, trying to give Wu Ming some space to perform the ritual. He also wanted to know whether Wu Ming might be like the priest village chief of Shisanying Village, carrying a bunch of bits and pieces for exorcism rituals. But the result is a little different. Wuming just lowered his head silently, and then made a fingerprint. However, judging from Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], this handprint is closer to self-suggestion or habit, and has no real effect in terms of power. What really works is the mermaid [Guardian Spirit] behind her. The mermaid swam gracefully in mid-air, circled above the corpse, then returned to the back of Wu Ming''s shoulder, and then disappeared. As for the corpse on the ground, the originally weird and heavy atmosphere seemed to have suddenly become clearer due to the swaying of the mermaid [Guardian Spirit], and it was closer to an ordinary corpse. It seems that after walking around, the [Guardian Spirit] is very efficient in removing the [residue], which is much more convenient than the rituals of priests or monks. But Lan En frowned when he saw Wu Ming calling it a day. "Wait a minute, is this the end?" "It''s over." Wu Ming looked confused, thinking that Lan En was still complaining about her, "You can also let your tolerant cat [Shan Mo] go to her side and roll around again. If you don''t treat me well, Dont worry. "No, I didn''t mean to worry about you. I just said: Do you treat this [dirty] according to the standard of ordinary [dirty]?" "W-what do you mean?" Wu Ming was a little confused by Lan Enwen, "Isn''t this just ordinary [dirty]?" When the demon hunter in front of him said this, Lan En''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, as if he thought of something bad. He tentatively asked Wuming: "Let me make sure, Wuming." Those cat eyes looked at each other seriously. "Are you here specifically to investigate the [filth] this family has been contaminated with?" "This family? No." Wu Ming raised his finger and pointed in the northeast direction, "Isn''t it the family at No. 16 C that had the trouble in this residential area? It''s all No. 20 here. After hearing this, the demon hunter''s face became completely serious. (End of chapter) Chapter 1477 1149Hazard Chapter 1477 1149. Harm Wu Ming simply pointed the direction to Lan En and described the address of the client she accepted. Lan En already had a rough idea in her mind. The castle town of Iwamura Castle is not large, but it is still far away from a single resident family. According to the location Wu Ming mentioned, the family she was actually tasked with exterminating demons was still two streets away from here! This is too far. Moreover, the two families are not even next to each other, whether vertically or horizontally, it doesn''t matter at all. The concept of "Remnant" is similar to Japanese ghost stories. It may be said that this phenomenon is the basis of Japanese ghost stories. Logically speaking, only after entering the dead person''s house and coming into contact will these things be contaminated on the person''s body. But how could it happen when the two families are so far apart? "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Wu Ming blinked his eyes, with uncertainty in his tone, and a hint of subconscious resistance that was not easy to detect. If two things that are not very likely happen in the same area at the same time, they may seem unrelated. So compared to the fact that these two things really have nothing to do with each other and are just coincidences, there is another, greater possibility. -The internal connection between these two things is so complex and tortuous that those who can only take a peek at it mistakenly believe that the two things are not related. Wu Ming did not understand this concept, but she subconsciously felt that if this matter was really what the demon hunter in front of her said, then it would mean that there must be very bad consequences! That''s why there was this subconscious resistance in her expression. For a city outside of a state of war, the death of a person is not a trivial matter. After the person dies, the city lord or the chief official will arrange for priests or onmyojis, or even people who know a little bit about rituals, to go and remove the [residues] . Even if you dont understand anything, ordinary people can complete the work as long as they have talismans or sacrificial vessels obtained from high-ranking priests and onmyojis. The main threat to the human world has always been the possibility of summoning monsters and evil spirits, rather than [Zanhui] itself. It is not difficult to remove under normal circumstances. Therefore, after Wu Ming received the commission from the residents in the city to eliminate [residues], it was not as simple as releasing his [Guardian Spirit] and swimming around for a while. Out of professional ethics and her essentially simple character, she also has to deal with monsters that may have been attracted to her. Therefore, when she was wandering around this place, she saw Lan En and Velvet Ball who were different from ordinary people, and began to observe them. But now, even though Lan En has just stepped into this city and started to investigate the [dirty] that has contaminated him, he already feels that this [dirty] is completely abnormal! "[The filth] will have an impact on people similar to what it did when it was formed." Lan En concisely stated part of his summary of this supernatural pollution phenomenon. "Now can you tell me about the client you received and what is happening to their family now?" At this time, the old woman''s body was still lying on the bed in their home. Maybe two days ago, she and her son were still lying on this bed. Although they were not rich, at least they were still alive. But now, her son died in Jusanying Village, and she herself died in the same way. The cabin was dark and smelly. But Wu Ming seemed to have thought of something under Lan En''s reminder and relaxed a little. "My employers, they say there are always children crying under the floorboards of their house." Japanese-style buildings are sometimes like waterside buildings, using many short pillars to support the entire house to a small height. This height basically allows people to squat or lie down to walk through it. So if you occasionally hear something moving under the floor, it''s probably a wild cat or dog. Wu Ming waved his hand. "The family knew it was abnormal as soon as they heard it, because their home is almost the same as here." "It''s basically a wooden hut built directly on the loess soil. How can it look like a big family''s house? The space under the big house can be used for people to squat and walk. How can it be such a luxurious house?" As he said that, Wuming pointed nonchalantly at the hut where they were now. "Look, she hanged herself. It doesn''t resemble a child at all." "Her son just died in Shisanying Village outside the city. Before he died, he kept shouting for the baby to stop crying." Before Wu Ming could say the word ''irrelevant'', Lan En immediately told more about the situation. Wu Ming''s face, which had just shown some relief, froze completely as Lan En expected. ".Connected." Wu Ming''s face was a little dull. "Shisanying Village, you''re talking about the village that''s a little more than a day''s journey outside the city? How could it affect such a wide area?" "It''s one thing to have a wide range of effects." Lan En also frowned at the same time, "But it''s also spreading in a serious city?" [Remnant] itself should not have much destructive power, and even if it is ignored, it will fade away and disappear. But now, what is the situation that can spread like an infectious disease without any signs of weakening due to the extension of time and space? The harm this can cause is completely different from normal situations! Although Iwamura City was only a small military stronghold from Lan En''s perspective, it was almost a fortress. But in Japan at this time, this was a real and important city with a name. "No, that shouldn''t be the case." Wu Ming waved his hand decisively and said, "Even if there are no famous shrines or temples in the city, it shouldn''t be able to deal with [dirty]." This is true, even the Shisan Sakura Village has its own means of exorcising evil spirits. After surviving in this world so far, how is it possible that there is a settlement that cannot deal with [Filth]? Even if you leave a space and leave it alone, waiting for it to decay and dissipate on its own, it can be considered a method. But in today''s Iwamura City, according to the meeting between Lan En and Ando Mamoru, the city lord really has no idea that such unreasonable "filth" has appeared in his territory. "So," Lan En shrugged and raised his chin towards Wu Ming''s corpse on the ground, "are you really sure now that you have successfully eliminated the [detritus] here?" Wu Ming took off the evil ghost mask on his head, bit his lip and looked at the corpse. The corpse that had hanged itself now looked no different from a normal corpse. Even Wuming himself felt the same way just now. The dirty and gloomy atmosphere was swept away by her guardian spirit. 69BookBar But after Lan En communicated the situation with her, she now felt that this corpse, which had been purified by the [Guardian Spirit], had a vague tendency to sink into darkness again. This is [Guardian Spirit]! Serious great priests or great monks, their spells and rituals are rarely comparable to the [Guardian Spirit] itself! Can''t it be removed even with this? And there is more than one [Guardian Spirit] here, and the Ninja cat next to this man has been possessed by [Shansha]. In this small room, there are two [Guardian Spirits] that are rare and hard to find even in any country! It''s impossible for a normal [Remnant] to exist in this room. "Anyway, let''s place the body first." Lan En spoke first in the heavy and silent atmosphere. Wu Ming subconsciously opened his mouth, but then closed it again. According to Wu Ming''s custom, just tell the officials in the city about this kind of thing, and they will have corpse collectors come to deal with it. She usually purifies the corpse first, and those corpse collectors who are ordered by the city government also have some tricks to deal with "detritus", so this is basically her habit. But the current [detritus] is obviously not something that the body collectors can handle with their little tricks, so its better not to involve more people. Lan En walked out of the house first and walked towards the nearby government officials. Just after the meeting, Ando Mamoru said he would be allowed to investigate freely, but considering his "complicated and hidden" identity, it was still impossible to really let him go around alone. Although the people accompanying him did not follow Lan En''s words before, they were still waiting for him in the castle tower in the distance. Just support these people and let them know that someone died in the city, and don''t make a fuss or cause misunderstanding because Lan En and Wu Ming handled the corpse. The old woman''s hanging body was found in a secluded morgue. This kind of abnormal [detritus] must not be buried in a cemetery outside the city no matter what. The cemetery is already filled with gloomy energy, even if it is suppressed by a shrine. If it is mixed with this kind of abnormal "filth", God knows what will happen. And by the time they placed the bodies, adhering to the principle of minimizing the involvement of others and controlling the spread of [detritus], it was already dark. "Let''s continue tomorrow." Lan En came out of the morgue and said to Wu Ming behind him. "If the main problem is the [Remnant] itself, although I am not an expert, we have to follow the clues to find out its source, right?" "Find out the source of [Remnant]?" Wu Ming hit his forehead with the heel of his palm and said distressedly. "Not good at it at all." In the past, when did a person like her, who was protected by the [Guardian Spirit], really care about the [Filth]? In Japan, due to the cultural integration of Shinto animism and Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty, [guardian spirits] are collectively referred to as ''gods and Buddhas''. In other words, a person who carries a guardian spirit is a person who is "protected by gods and Buddhas." [Remnant] will only make ignorance and vigilance against those monsters that may be attracted. She has never specifically looked for the cause of the [dirty] occurrence. If she happened to encounter the whole story of [Zanhui], she wouldn''t object to doing something heroic. But if she didn''t meet him, she wouldn''t be persistent, she would just leave after being purified. After all, Japan is in troubled times now, and even if she is a ''person protected by gods and Buddhas'', she only has so much energy and time. I can''t control the tragedies all over the world. (End of chapter) Chapter 1478 1150Perseverance Chapter 1478 1150. Persistence After setting a schedule to trace the source of [Remnant] starting tomorrow, Wu Ming put the red ghost mask on his face and prepared to leave. Lan En looked at her back, tilted his head, raised his hand and shouted. "etc." Seeing Wu Ming stop and turn around, Lan En spread his hands to her. "Where do you live now? We have to keep in touch, right?" Having said this, Wu Ming scratched his head: "I live in an alley on the street we just passed. Remember, I spent the night in a tavern there." Looking at the somewhat naive demon hunter in front of him, Lan En recalled a little. The place Wuming mentioned was the simplest place even in Iwamura Castle, a small castle town. The so-called tavern she was talking about was basically a small store that a family renovated their own house to open with a subsidized household income, and could seat two people. So Lan En just crossed his arms and looked at her with his head tilted: "Are you short of money?" Wu Ming scratched his head more frequently: "Who in the world is not short of money? Of course, there are more." She didn''t finish her words, but Lan En already roughly understood. Dead people, epidemics, and fires. These things can leave "detritus" in the world, which in turn attracts monsters and evil spirits. What about monster hunters who specialize in hunting monsters? Although they must have mastered the technology of removing "dirty" from their bodies, from the perspective of ordinary people: you are already ''dirty''. Even if you are ''cleaned'' afterwards, we should stay away if it is not necessary. Better. Lets talk about the ugly part: even if a bowl that has been exposed to poison is washed, most people will not continue to use it without any objection. Being disliked is natural. In the world of magical medieval times, the situation of demon hunters is quite different, so Lan En can understand. It can even be said that the rejection of demon hunters by civilians in the magical Middle Ages comes more from ignorance, prejudice and rumors, but in this world, people''s rejection of demon hunters actually has some practical significance. After all, there really is such a thing as "dirty" here. It would really be safer to reduce contact with demon hunters. Although Wu Ming was possessed by the [Guardian Spirit] and the ordinary [Remnants] could not touch her at all, she obviously could not tell this matter just once to every person she met. Furthermore, the [Guardian Spirit] cannot be seen by just anyone. Therefore, he can only live a life that is very different from ordinary monster hunters. "If you don''t mind, would you like to stay there?" Seeing Wu Ming still scratching his head in embarrassment, Lan En pointed behind him with his thumb. In that direction is the castle tower in Iwamura Castle. Wuming''s eyes looked up and down at Lan En, and from time to time his gaze drifted from the direction of his fingers to the castle tower. "You guys," there was no envy or jealousy in her eyes, just an "as expected" look, "you are really not an ordinary person, right?" "What? Is he a nobleman who is interested in hunting ghosts?" The demon hunter was noncommittal, and even smiled sarcastically: "When I look at you, I''ve never seen a noble person before." "Over here, it''s popular for ministers to wear white powder and dye their teeth black." Wu Ming looked at Lan En expressionlessly and just snorted: "Tch." But after that, he walked straight past Lan En and headed towards the castle tower. Lan En lowered his head and spread his hands in front of the flannel ball. The kitten shook its head and let out a "meow" before jumping onto the roof next to it and quickly disappearing. Lan En also turned around and quickly walked to Wuming''s side, walking with her. The castle tower, the tallest and most luxurious building in the city, was undoubtedly the residence of the lord. But in addition to being a symbol of power, it is also a military facility with ''lookout and command'' functions. In a military town like Iwamura Castle, the castle tower has even stronger military attributes. On the square base made of large stones, there is the white wall that should have been the main body of the castle tower. However, the walls of Iwamura Castle''s castle tower have turned yellow and black, but they have not been repainted. It even looks a little scruffy from the outside. However, Lan En, who had gone inside and met with the city lord Ando Mamoru, knew that under the sloppy appearance, the weapons in the castle tower were very sufficient and reliable. The building is not filled with the smell of powder used for enjoyment, but the smell of oil used to oil weapons and armor. Just this awareness of properly maintaining weapons reserves can already surpass many Japanese daimyo of the same era. And while walking around inside, Lan En vaguely smelled a bit of gunpowder. It is conceivable that muskets, which are probably still considered new weapons in Japan, are already used in the castle tower. Mamoru Ando of the "Mino Sanzu", in the final analysis, is not a slut, he has two brushes with him. In the castle tower, Lan En and Wu Ming were in a fairly spacious suite, each relaxing a lot. Lan En''s Sword of the Lake Lady was put on the sword holder in a pretentious manner, and Wu Ming''s strange weapon named [Naginata Scythe] was also placed against the wall by her against the door frame. Lighting is still a luxury product without extraordinary power. Two standing candlesticks, which are about slightly shorter than a person kneeling down, are placed next to them. At least it brings some warm firelight into the dark environment. Lan En had taken off his armor and was sitting with one leg propped up against the wall. On the wall behind him, there is a large picture of a tiger, which seems to express the spirit of the Wu family. Generally speaking, hunting pictures, battlefield pictures, pictures of samurai ghost hunting legends, or pictures of wild beasts are all common paintings in samurai homes. Under Lan En''s interesting gaze, Wu Ming looked very curious. From time to time she would knock on the tung oil floor beside her legs that was reflective in the candlelight, or stand up and play with the screen canvas in the room. "If you feel uncomfortable sharing a suite with me, I can tell them and get you a separate room." "I''m not uncomfortable. I''m not a squeamish princess. I sleep in the same room with a man. There are quite a few hotels in Datongpu." Wuming continued to look at the things in the room and responded nonchalantly. She was picking up a gauze lampshade with a camellia pattern from the floor and trying to cover it on a standing candlestick. "On the other hand, you look even more abnormal, don''t you?" "Me?" Lan En used his big hands to pick up the chopsticks accurately and easily, holding a piece of pickled prunes on the small table in front of him and biting off a little, chewing the sour taste. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After his mouth was full of saliva, he picked up a small glass of sake and drank it with great interest. The combination of flavors made him feel a little novel, but it was not amazing at all. It felt too bland for his eating habits. In Japan in this era, even the taste of food is divided into ridiculous "high and low" distinctions. The taste favored by Emperor Kkei was called ''elegant'', while the strong and powerful taste was naturally dismissed as ''tacky and taste of inferior people''. However, even if he is not interested in this kind of taste, Lan En''s free and easy movements when he takes it casually have almost become an instinctive ritual in the body of the Emperor''s Son, but it still exaggerates his every move. . The so-called ''aristocratic temperament'' is originally something that is built up and exaggerated by various complicated and mysterious etiquette. But the ''nobility'' of the Emperor''s Children, even if they travel across planets and galaxies, will never be underestimated because of the differences in local etiquette and culture. "You are really not an ordinary person, right? You can get such hospitality just by opening your mouth in the castle tower of Iwamura Castle." Wu Ming successfully illuminated the standing candlestick with the lantern in his hand, and sat down behind his food table with his legs crossed. He picked up the bowl very casually and looked at Lan En while eating. "And those snake eyes that glow in the dark. If we meet at night, let alone sprinkle a handful of salt, even if you hold a handful of salt in your hand, I won''t let down my guard easily." The demon hunter''s eyes are more penetrating at night. But Wuming said this more as a joke. She has a [Guardian Spirit] on her body. If Lan En has any demonic or filthy aura on her body, you can still feel it when you meet her. "What about you?" Lan En smiled, bypassing the problem of ignorance, and the other party was smart enough not to worry about it, "You obviously have the blessing of gods and Buddhas, but there are many people who want to entertain you these days, right? Why bother? Living in the open and short of money? "What do you mean by these things?" Wu Ming raised the rice bowl in his hand and said nonchalantly while eating, "White rice, miso soup and grilled sea bream are delicious, but as long as it can kill ghosts, other None of it matters." Lan En played with the wine glass in his hand. He could hear that Wu Ming''s tone was as plain as chat, but there was determination and hatred hidden behind it. The demon hunter [Chu Ye Yazhong] is different from the demon hunter after all. Demon hunters are not only a profession, they are even a race. But demon hunters can choose whether to quit. But at the same time, this also means that those who remain in this profession after experiencing hardships and hardships must have an incomparable dedication to this profession. Whether it''s out of a kind intention to help others, or out of hatred for monsters. Wu Ming, she was really only curious about the castle tower, and didn''t care about the relatively affluent life inside. Lane was sure of that. "Don''t worry." The demon hunter smiled, "If I guess correctly, tomorrow? Or in a few days? Anyway, the lord of this city will formally treat him to a good meal." "Eh~?" A Japanese-style doubtful sound came from Wu Ming''s mouth. She didn''t understand why Lan En was so sure, and these meals seemed very luxurious to her. But Lan En didn''t take it seriously. He knew why Ando Mamoru was so polite to him, and if he really wanted to find out the details and background, he needed to get in touch more, and dinner was an ideal place. However, the other party did not invite him to the banquet tonight. Lan En was unfazed on the surface, but he had vague suspicions in his heart. I''m afraid Ando Mamoru is waiting for someone? A companion at the dinner party, a person who can help him see the situation clearly. Who else could it be? The witcher looked at the weak drink in his hand. Ando Moriju''s son-in-law, Takenaka Hanbei. He was praised as the wise general of "Jin Kongming" and "Jin Nanmu". Zhuge Kongming''s wisdom spread to Japan along with the story of the Three Kingdoms, and also convinced Japanese people. Kusunoki Masashige is a famous local commander in Japanese history. A person with such a reputation, even though Lan En thinks it is exaggerated, must have some ability no matter what. Just because Ando Mamoru didn''t have a banquet tonight, Lan En had already guessed what would happen next and who he would see, so he thought. (End of chapter) Chapter 1479 1151Legends and Knowledge Chapter 1479 1151. Legends and Knowledge I dont know where the Takenaka Hanbei is now and how far he is from Iwamura Castle. But at least I can''t make it today. After Lan En and Wuming had something to eat, they chatted about the guardian spirit [Shanca] on the flannel ball, and then took a rest. According to Wu Ming, [Shan Tsa] is actually a harmless little monster. However, in the conventional operation of Japanese Shintoism, the identity classification of monsters, evil spirits, gods and Buddhas can always be transformed. Monsters and evil spirits can be enshrined as gods and Buddhas through rituals and long-term worship. If the gods and Buddhas descend themselves into incarnations that represent malice or evil in legends, they will also be treated as monsters and punished. So although Wu Ming had never seen or even heard of the existence of the guardian spirit [Shan Cha], when she saw the strange phenomenon on Flannel Ball, she accepted it completely without any effort. But it''s a pity that Wu Ming is the leader of the monster hunters [Chu Ye Yanzhong], but her insights on many monsters are limited to ''how to fight more conveniently''. On a deeper level, according to her, the origin and allusions of monsters are completely beyond the comprehension of a rough person like her. That is precious knowledge that can only be obtained by high-ranking officials, noble families, or wealthy book collectors. Lan En did not feel disappointed, at least from Wu Ming, he understood the basic concept of [Guardian Spirit]. The [Guardian Spirit], which is equivalent to the blessing of gods and Buddhas, will spontaneously choose someone who is more compatible with itself, or to put it another way: a person with a destiny. Inhabit that person. Generally speaking, people who can be possessed by guardian spirits can do extraordinary things in this world. As for the guardian spirits protecting them, they allowed them to accomplish their great deeds. In other words, it is because their own character and will can accomplish great things, so they are chosen by the guardian spirits. No one can say clearly. However, there are no absolutes in everything. Generally speaking, people who are possessed by guardian spirits can, like ignorance, see the filthy odors on monsters or evil spirits and then purify them. However, some guardian spirit hosts are not even aware that they have been selected and possessed. However, whether you notice it or not does not affect the special abilities that the guardian spirit bestows on the possessed person. Originally, Lan En was going to cut to the chase as the monster [Shanru] and slowly introduce the topic to the [Guardian Spirit] without any trace. But I didn''t expect Wu Ming to be very simple and straightforward, and also told the situation of his [Guardian Spirit]. It can be seen that this is a happy and outspoken woman. The guardian spirit of ignorance is called "Yabaobime". According to ancient Japanese legend, she is a woman who ate mermaid meat and became immortal and turned into a mermaid. This guardian spirit gives her an affinity for the power of water and the ability to efficiently restore her body. Even so, Wu Ming is not sure whether he has figured out whether all the abilities given to him by [Eight Hundred Waves Princess] have really been noticed by her. Like the knowledge of monsters, most of the abilities given by guardian spirits are hidden in the clues of ancient legends. Not from a wealthy family or a home with a large collection of books, in this era when knowledge is precious and scarce, it is difficult for ordinary people to have the ability to integrate records. And it seems that because he got the basic understanding of [Guardian Spirit] from Wu Ming, Lan En feels like he has a clearer sense of the currently invisible power around him. He lay down on a bed made of tung oil wooden floor after he had put two quilts together. In the dim Japanese room, the only sounds left were his and Wu Ming''s steady breathing. But even if Lan En closed his eyes, he always felt that there was a strong and energetic beast lying quietly next to his quilt. The beast''s body radiated heat that felt reassuring and warm, as if it was protecting him. But when he really wanted to open his eyes and turn his head to look around him, there was always nothing. When he knew that [Guardian Spirit] was such a harmless and beneficial force, Lan En also thought of temporarily putting away his [Body Light] so that the power in the void could work more directly. After all, it only took one night for Qilin and Rongbuqiu to manifest their guardian spirits. Although they still dont know the power given by these guardian spirits, Qilin doesnt even know what the guardian spirits are called. But after all, it has already taken shape. But his current [body light] still only has messy lines, not even an outline. The efficiency is obviously much worse. But it seems that those powers cannot be converted once the carving on the perfect [Shenguang] begins. Even if he puts away his [Body Light], the power will not fall directly on him. Instead, it was a mess in the void, looking dazed with nowhere to stay. It wasn''t until he released the [Body Light] again that these powers seemed to have finally found the right track, and continued to run on their own, carving on the [Body Light]. In this case, Lan En no longer insists on efficiency, since he can''t get it anyway. But he is still a little curious, what will be the [Guardian Spirit] he chooses? The next morning, the night passed without any troubles. Wu Ming and Lan En both wore their coats and armor with normal expressions. People who spend long hours fighting and rushing to work are generally unable to be pretentious. Just as Lan En expected: before the arrival of someone who could help Ando Mamoru analyze himself, the city lord of Iwamura City adhered to the principle of ''do less and make fewer mistakes'' and chose not to have more contact with him. The demon hunter also felt that it was just right. His main focus now was on dealing with the [Remnants]. Human relationships should come later. Getting up early in the morning, the two people came out of the castle tower and went straight to the house where Wu Ming accepted the commission. The castle town of Iwamura Castle has become busy. The porters wearing only tops and loincloths began to pant and work hard, and the trucks collecting excrement rushed out of the city. Only a few grocery stores opened their doors, while more people went out of the city to plow the fields. When commercial activities are not strong enough, there are not that many jobs in the city to feed people, and the main population is still concentrated in agriculture. Low wooden houses are connected together, which is the normal appearance of a military fortress. And not long after, Wu Ming brought Lan En to her client''s home. In the residential classification of Iwamura City, this family belongs to No. 16 C. It was similar to the room of the hanged old woman where the two had a brief encounter due to a misunderstanding. It was an inconspicuous room among a group of private houses. The combination of a demon hunter and a tall man with strange armor clearly made people shy away even more. At the same time, they all looked at the house belonging to the ignorant client with a strange look. 69BookBar But since they are clients, even they are taboo about contacting demon hunters, and now they have to contact them. "Please, please come in!" The person who opened the wooden door was a man with a turban on his head and a dazed look on his face. He bowed and extended his hand to invite into the room, but there was a subconscious expression of reluctance on his face. Fortunately, both the leading demon hunter Wu Ming and Lan En are completely accustomed to ignoring the mild rejection of others. By the time Lan En bent down and dived into the door frame, Wu Ming had already walked in easily. The male owner of the room hadn''t felt anything just yet. At this moment, he looked up blankly and saw Lan En''s figure. He staggered back two steps and almost sat on the ground. "Hey~!" He made a sharp voice like a woman, "Yao, Yao!" Before he could finish blurting out the word ''monster'', Wu Ming patted him on the shoulder very familiarly. The man''s legs were really weak, and he was slapped down as if to say hello. There was an old couple, a woman and a little boy in the not-so-spacious room. They immediately gathered around, helped the man away from them, and looked at them with vigilance and fear. It seems that this is a very complete family from the Warring States Period in Japan. "Okay, he''s not a monster." Wu Ming is completely accustomed to the fearful looks in other people''s eyes. And unlike the occasional self-pity that a demon hunter has, the demon hunter''s persistence in her profession comes from hatred, so she is even much more free and easy than that old guy Geralt. As he said this, he sat down on the small wooden steps on the only wooden floor in this small house. This wooden floor is where the family rests every day. If there are guests at home, they will be invited here first. The difference in status represented by the wooden floor and the loess floor in the house may be the semantic origin of the sincere apology gesture of "Tsuchiaza". The person receiving the apology sits on the wooden floor on the steps, while the person kneeling to apologize lies on the ground. Describes status differences and a sincere and humble attitude. "I accepted your request, but your place seems to be uneasy recently." Wuming looked very heroic and said with his elbows on his knees. The employer''s family, who saw that the two people who came in were not easy to mess with, but their attitude was not very violent, calmed down a little at this time. "Can we add more money?" The man, the head of the family, gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. "Please! We can only live here. If we move to another place, we will be unfamiliar with the place. There are five people in my family!" "Please help us clean up the [residue]!" "Do you think," Lan En, who was standing at the door, blocking most of the sunlight, interrupted and asked, "what you are facing now can be solved by just moving?" The family looked at Lan En in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Lan En and Wu Ming briefly looked at each other and nodded to each other. It seems that this employer did not intend to hide it, but he did not find the problem himself. In this way, ignorance is no longer hidden. "There''s something wrong with your house''s [Filth]." The demon hunter stepped on the ground with his foot and pointed to this room with a serious expression. "If I want to solve it, I have to ask you a few questions first." (End of chapter) Chapter 1480 1152 traceback Chapter 1480 1152. Traceability "It''s just to clean up the [residue]." Among the old people who should be of the parents'' generation, the old man raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat with his shiny black cuffs, and then subconsciously retorted, "It''s such a trouble. He and his son are both urban farmers and have long been accustomed to bargaining before negotiating. They still think that ignorance is just here to increase the price of the task. But the demon hunter had already raised his hand impatiently: "I told you earlier, it''s not a matter of adding more money, it''s just that the [filth] in your house is very troublesome, and it''s not an ordinary thing!" The old man choked and turned away. But Lan En watched carefully. When he turned his face, he curled his lips and rolled his eyes. He still didn''t seem to believe it. But whether he believed it or not, the person in charge in a farming family would only be the strong laborer, that is, the strong male owner of the house. "Your family often hears babies crying under the non-existent floor, right?" Wu Ming asked him first. "You told me before that there was a miscarriage in your family. So you suspected that it was [Zihu]''s entanglement." The man nodded dully, while the woman beside him looked miserable. "But we have already paid for a wandering monk who is often at the temple to perform rituals." The man continued, "But, I just don''t know why the [dirty] still appears. It''s been three years! " The woman beside him didn''t speak, she just hugged the little boy in her arms tightly. The boy looked to be five years old and must be the brother of the aborted child. "Ren Zi No. 20." Lan En suddenly interrupted and announced the house number, "Do you know this family? Or have you been in contact with them recently?" "No. 20, Renzi?" The man of the house thought for a while, with a confused look on his face, "Where is it two streets away from here? No, I don''t pass by there when I work, I haven''t even been to that street." "Where is the rest of the family?" Under Lan En''s follow-up questioning, everyone looked at each other in confusion, then shook their heads. "Have you never had any contact?" Wu Ming frowned and sighed in distress. She supported her knees and stood up from the sitting position of Da Ma Jin Dao, ready to find another direction to investigate. None of this family had complicated backgrounds, so she didn''t think there was any possibility of them deceiving her. [Zanhui] When this kind of thing really needs to be dealt with by someone, few fools will choose to ignore him. Such people should have become extinct in ancient times. The family looked uneasy. It seemed that they had become anxious after hearing Wu Ming say that this matter was not simple. But just when Wuming wanted to pull Lan En and walk out from the door, the demon hunter held her shoulders instead. Lan En seemed to inadvertently pat the thin wooden wall of this room with his palm, but it could at least block the wind. "Your house and the house at Renzi No. 20 are not next to each other, and they are not even in the same line horizontally and vertically." "But let me tell you the truth, that family was found dead yesterday." Lan En looked at the family. Except for the children who didn''t quite understand, their expressions were first shocked, and then full of fear. Looking at their expressions, Lan En added another fire at the right time. "That person was not killed by the summoned monsters and demons, but directly committed suicide due to the influence of [Remnant]." "Since you are sure that you have nothing to do with that family and have never had any contact. I can only guess whether it is your land." Lan En didn''t finish his words, and as if he was ignorant just now, he tapped his toes lightly on the ground. But the same action refers to completely different things. Generally speaking, it is extremely bad to be able to leave "filth" in a room that can infect other people and cause death. And the influence that can be spread is not limited to one room, but to the [residue] of an entire land. "How, how is it possible?!" The employer''s whole body seemed to be weak, and he collapsed on the ground, his eyes empty. Even he, a farmer, subconsciously couldn''t believe that there was such [filth]! As for his father, he bluntly expressed his resistance to this statement. "The whole land is contaminated?" He showed the common behavior of Japanese people when faced with emergencies, that is, they began to shout and refuse to accept reality. It seemed that as long as he shouted, the cruel reality would be driven away by his shouts. "This is in Iwamura City! There are sacrificial vessels here from Kashima Shrine! Every few months, the Lord of the City will invite sacrificial vessels to parade around the city!" "This is also an important traffic thoroughfare in Meinong Country. Who wouldn''t stop here for traveling monks, priests, and Shugendo practitioners? Whenever they come, the city lord will ask them to patrol the city to ensure safety! " The Shugendo mentioned by the old man is the Japanese "ascetic". They combine the characteristics of Chinese Buddhism and local Shintoism, and use ascetic practices to improve themselves. The people also call them "Shanbushi". Meaning: A person who lives in seclusion in the mountains. If it is truly a true Shugendao, then whether it is martial arts or the mastery and understanding of religious rituals and classics. There is no doubt that his ability is stronger than that of ordinary priests or monks. Detecting and dealing with [Remnant] is simply a matter of ease. "Yelling can''t change the reality." Lan En spread his hands calmly, "You have filth in your house, don''t you? Otherwise, why would you hire a demon hunter?" "But how could [the dirt] be left behind for such a long time?" The old woman, who had been obediently bowing her head in silence just now, raised her head and said. "It''s been ten years since our family moved here. Not to mention the castle town, there haven''t been any tragedies in this city. What kind of "disgrace" can stay on the land for more than ten years?" It''s still the same sentence: If [disgrace] can be left on the land for more than ten years? "Filthy" will not dissipate with the passage of time, so which place in this world has not seen people die? Never died in life? This is completely contrary to common sense and logic. "I''ve already said that this [Filth] itself is not normal." Lan En repeated helplessly. Then he seemed to remember something and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at his employer and his family. "You just said that you moved here ten years ago?" "Yes, yes." "Then this area, or the castle town of Iwamura City," Lan En pointed in a circle with his hand, "are there many people like you who have moved here?" "You don''t know at all?" The employer looked at his family and asked tentatively. "What do you know?" Wu Ming complained and complained, "We are all demon hunters from outside who travel around. Who knows what happened in your city?" The employer quickly got up from the ground, approached the two of them and whispered. "That''s it, Saito Toshimasa-sama, who forced the Toki clan into exile! At that time, many people were killed in many cities in Mino! If it weren''t for these vacancies, we would still be living in the wild villages. ! Saito Toshimasa is Saito Dozo, the current leader of Mino Country. Dao San is based on his dharma title after he became a monk, "Dao San Enters the Tao". 69BookBar Saito Michizan ascended to the position of the country''s leader by defeating his superiors several times. Before him, the Mino Kingdom was officially canonized by the court and recognized as the "Mino Guardian" by the Toki clan. It is a coup to defeat the superior. Saito Douzan''s success shows that he is indeed very capable. But no matter how capable it is, it is inevitable to clear out the entangled forces during the coup. Obviously, a lot of wealthy people were killed in this Yancun city. But with such a big move, its even more impossible to underestimate the handling of [Remnant]. In Japan, even if you want to become an evil spirit because of grievances and resentments, you still have to think about your identity. The grievances of the common people are irrelevant. Only a wealthy family like the Taira family and a noble bloodline like the Emperor Chongtoku are worthy of leaving behind grievances that cannot be dispelled but can only be appeased. And those wealthy families are obviously not noble enough. After the killing, use Buddhism and mantras to dispel the resentment and that''s it. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt as if he had already grasped an idea. "In other words, you are not completely local." "If you say so," the employer whispered, "then in this castle town, few people who have come and gone over the years are actually locals." "Then there are still a few aboriginal families left, right?" Lan En asked neatly, "The longer you live in this city, the better. Tell me all the families you know." The employer and his family looked at each other, and finally the four adults, especially the old man and the old woman, pieced together several households and told Lan En and Lan En their addresses. Then the two people, who were already very agile, immediately started visiting each family. Although ignorance is simple, his brain is not stupid. When Lan En asked the next question, she basically knew what the focus of his question was. If this [Defilement] really has far-reaching influence and is something that was deposited a long time ago, then if you want to find out the truth, you must go back in time. However, as the two of them continued to visit and inquire about each house, Wu Ming did not feel as happy as clearing the clouds and seeing the sun. On the contrary, the demon hunter, who originally just felt a little troublesome, now feels that his heart is starting to get cold! "Ah Ju''s family? Oh, they are no longer here. I heard that they moved to a village outside the city, but it is strange. Obviously their house was handed over to very close relatives, but they have not been here for seven or eight years. No news has been received. "The Sanchuan family? Does anyone remember their family? Let me tell you, they were in bad luck. I heard that they hit something dirty when they went out to cut firewood. Sanchuan hanged himself after he came back! Later, the family was orphaned and widowed. My mother also remarried. About five years ago, there was a monk who prayed in front of this house. " In a castle town, there is no neighborly relationship. Everyone is busy making a living. If it werent for the intersection of life trajectories, people we dont know would never know each other in their lifetime. People who have met before may not see each other again for more than ten years. So after visiting all the ''aboriginals of Iwamura City'' extracted from the memories of the employer''s family, they found that 80% of them had been wiped out! Despite the coup, the number of indigenous people is not large. But if the number of people who had been wiped out was counted, it would definitely be a big event that would alarm Ando Mamoru and even Saito Dozo! The first is the bad nature of the whole family''s death, and the second is that their methods of death are more or less "dirty" in mysticism. But it was such a huge number of sects that were completely contaminated with filth. Because the population was scattered throughout the city, the time was also spread out to more than ten years. Therefore, the huge number of victims is scattered, and no one is alert! Until I asked about the last aboriginal family, it was a family that had moved out of the city and settled in a house to take care of their farmland. From their mouths, Lan En and Wu Ming learned that five years ago, the land from Chengxia Town Bingzi to Renzi District was actually owned by a wealthy family. When that wealthy family held a family wedding five years ago, the bride loosened her kimono belt that night and hanged herself. I heard people said that he had a corrupt style of work and was discovered that night, so he couldn''t live without a face. (End of chapter) Chapter 1481 1153 Shigeharu Takenaka Chapter 1481 1153. Takenaka Shigeharu "Now, we at least know the source of the [residue] that makes people hang themselves. Very good, very good." It was getting late, and Wuming was walking from the wild meadow to the road leading to the city gate, muttering in a low voice as if to comfort himself. "Very good. Very good size!!" But then, she couldn''t hold herself any longer. After a whole day of investigation, in addition to uncovering more and more abnormal massacres of families, it only made Lan En and Wu Ming even more frightened! The [Remnant], which was originally not difficult to deal with and could dissipate even if left alone, has been entrenched near Iwamura Castle for at least ten years! And one layer after another actually stacked up! [Filth] harms people, and the victims form new [Filth], superimposed and spread out! Wu Ming didnt go to school, so he didnt understand what this mode of communication meant. But in Lan En''s eyes, this is simply a huge infection rate! And a plague with an uncertain fatality rate! And did this [residue] plague really originate from the purge of local wealthy families that started in Iwamura City more than ten years ago? Although it was only a day''s visit, Wu Ming and Lan En both felt that they were looking for a puzzle. Two murder cases that seem unrelated and far apart in time may be connected in a longer timeline and in something less eye-catching. Could it be that the "filth" in Iwamura Castle was also contaminated from other places? There is simply no end to doubts like this. Lan En also frowned seriously. I thought it was just a "destruction" that affected a wide range, but after a round of investigation, I found that it not only affected a wide range, but also lasted for an unusually long time! "Ahhh!" Wuming scratched her head frantically. Her originally pretty bob hair was scratched into a mess by herself, "What should I do?" As a demon hunter possessed by a guardian spirit, Wu Ming prefers to directly find monsters and evil spirits, and then use real swords and guns to complete the ''exorcism''. For this kind of investigation and analysis, just following Lan En for a day made her feel like her brain was running out! I''m not stupid, but I really didn''t go to school! "Although it is troublesome, there is a way to investigate if we really want to." Lan En sighed and said, and at the same time, he was getting used to the heat coming from the back of his neck at the same time. Wu Ming turned around with a hint of surprise and looked at the demon hunter: "Really?" The two of them walked onto the road leading to the city gate and were about to enter the city. At this time, there were many farmers on the road who had finished their farm work for the day, carrying tools and carefully leading their buffalo pack horses, walking on the road like the two of them. The farmers joked with each other, and sometimes made some vulgar jokes. The peasant women pretended to be shy, but in private they actually talked more than the men. The emotional and interpersonal relationships among residents of this era are often messier and more complicated than a modern man like Lan En would imagine. But this also made Iwamura Castle, a military fortress, full of popularity. However, the two people who were able to move freely in the noisy castle town yesterday were looking at the sunset and the castle that had been shrouded in the shadow of the mountains, but they could only feel the black shadow of the mountains. . It was as if the entire city was being swallowed up mercilessly. "If there are relatively complete household registration records in Iwamura City, then I should be able to check all the household registrations for more than ten years in a few hours." Lan En calmly said the words that made Wu Ming slowly open his mouth. "Those death records in the household registration information are so far apart that no one thought they would be intrinsically connected. I can compare them one by one and find the commonalities." Although he had never gone to school and did not know what the household registration records looked like, Wu Ming subconsciously felt that this should be a terrifying amount of work just by listening to it. But for Lan En, even if he gave a few hours of time planning, most of the time would be just flipping through books and reading. Enter these data into Mentos, and then the biochemical brain will naturally logically filter and organize the data. Those secret connections that are buried in huge data and cannot be perceived by ordinary people will be unable to escape under the crushing force of violent computing power! Eventually the clues will be locked into smaller and smaller areas until a root cause is found! "Can you do this kind of thing?" Wu Ming was still shocked by this, "Are you serious?" But soon, the practical side of the demon hunter took over, overpowering the shock. Wu Ming smoothed the fur shawl on his body and said thoughtfully: "If this is really the case, then the first problem we have to face now is how to get the household registration record of Iwamura City." "Although I don''t know much about this, I think this thing should be very important to a city, right? Although you can be entertained in the castle tower, the city lord will really give you such an important thing. Do you want to see it? "You''re right." Regarding Wu Ming''s worries, Lan En nodded indifferently, "Household registration records involve taxes, military conscription, corvee, etc. This thing is not ''very important'' to a city, but One of the ''most important'' things." "But since I said this, it means it''s not impossible." In the first half of the sentence, Lan En still lowered his head and spoke to Wu Ming walking beside him. In the second half of the sentence, he turned around and spoke to a samurai who was riding a horse leisurely, as if he was just passing by them. "Your Excellency, what do you think?" The warrior rode a horse and blended in with the crowd entering the city at sunset. He didn''t look too anxious, so he didn''t arrogantly push away the civilians who dared to block his way. The samurai wore a curtained bamboo hat and a raincoat to keep away dust when traveling. Just as Japanese people in this world have generally grown taller, Japanese horses have become more majestic in this world of extraordinary power. Except for the horse on his crotch and the sword on his waist, there is really nothing identifiable about this person. So after Lan En turned his head, Wu Ming was shocked to realize that the knight on horseback had been walking beside them for four or five minutes. It''s just that the man''s horse was riding fast and slow, forward and backward beside them, as if he was being pushed forward by the flow of people entering the city in the evening, so Wu Ming didn''t feel anything unusual at all. After Lan En made it clear, the man on the horse was a little stiff at first, but he quickly recovered. Wu Ming frowned at the man. First of all, he was eavesdropped, and no one would be in a good mood if he encountered him. Secondly, the "Zandi" they investigated this time is really not an ordinary thing. It is difficult to say whether this person will be involved in the same way just by hearing about it, and then expand the "Zindi". But the warrior, whose face could not be seen clearly due to the veil hanging under his hat, seemed much calmer. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! He lowered his head and took off his mask, revealing a handsome face that was young. It''s similar to Mamoru Ando, ??with an upturned ponytail and some bangs in front of his forehead. "I heard that there are strange people in Yancun City recently, and because I miss my father-in-law, I came here to visit." The young man spoke with excuses that neither he nor Lan En believed, but he bowed slightly on the horse with a normal expression. At the same time, he pulled the reins and jumped off the horse. "When I saw him today, he certainly lived up to his reputation." The samurai spoke to the two of them calmly and meaningfully. And at this moment, a faint wave that ordinary people couldn''t hear appeared around him and Wu Ming at the same time. "Wow~"*2 In a burst of dreamy brilliance, the guardian spirit of ignorance [Eight Hundred Waves Princess] appeared naturally as if it was stimulated or induced. And behind the warrior, a bearded goat wearing a light green robe, fairy-like ribbons undulating behind his back, and a pair of small round eyes hanging on the bridge of his nose, who looked exactly like an old scholar, also appeared in front of the warrior. behind. "The family crest of [Nine Bamboo Leaves]." When the samurai in front of him got off the horse, Lan En saw the emblem on the feather fabric under the raincoat from his shaking, and asked, "Is it the Takenaka clan?" "Admirable eyesight." The samurai seemed to be a gentle man, with a peaceful smile hanging on his lips all the time, "Shitake Naka Shigeharu." After introducing himself with complete etiquette, he opened his mouth to express his apology. "I''m sorry, you two. I wasn''t eavesdropping on purpose just now. I actually heard something that made people care about me halfway, and then I couldn''t help but let my thoughts catch up." "Care?" Wu Ming said in a bad tone, "What do you have to care about?" Lan En waved his hand at the demon hunter: "You can''t say that, Takenaka Shigeharu. I remember correctly, he should be the son-in-law of the city lord?" "Eh?!" Wu Ming once again let out Japanese doubts while looking up and down at the young samurai and the old scholar goat behind him. "Judging from this guardian spirit, it really doesn''t look like a warrior who fights and kills." "Haha, people should not be judged by their appearance." Takenaka Shigeharu smiled gently, "A warrior is not only about fighting and killing, but also about etiquette, knowledge, and strategy. Confucius said that a gentleman has six skills. In fact, I have always held myself to this standard. The guardian spirits of the two appeared in response to each other when they met, but then disappeared again. "Isn''t this just right!" Wuming clapped his hands, "Zhuzhong, can you tell your father-in-law? You heard it just now, right? The situation is very serious!" Wu Ming does not understand the Six Arts of the Gentleman, or the standards of a warrior. She just wanted to quickly find out the source and cut it off before the "filth" that frightened her started to develop into something more terrifying! Demon hunters'' persistence in this thankless profession mostly comes from their resentment towards monsters and evil spirits. But along with this resentment, there is also naturally compassion and concern for ordinary people. Perhaps it is precisely because of this psychological convergence hidden under the surface that Wu Ming and Lan En naturally became familiar with each other after meeting yesterday. (End of chapter) Chapter 1482 1154 special Chapter 1482 1154. Special "After all, I am just the son-in-law of Lord Mamoru Ando." After entering the city and walking towards the castle tower, Takenaka Shigeharu sounded apologetic. "It is related to the household registration records of the entire Iwamura City. It will definitely not be taken out by Mr. Ando Mamoru just because of my one-sided words." "But I will mediate for the two of you. But to be honest, I just heard it in confusion. I hope that the two of you can explain the situation in detail later. If it is really critical, I will try to persuade Ando Mamoru to do it. grown ups." Marriages, political alliances and interest alliances between nobles are far more considerations than feelings. Regarding the key records of the entire city, let alone a son-in-law, even if his own son wanted to interfere, Ando Mamoru would suddenly become alert. "That''s enough." Lan En nodded sincerely towards the young warrior, "Thank you very much, Lord Takenaka Shigeharu." "No, you''re welcome." As the one being thanked, Takenaka Shigeharu bowed slightly, which made Lan En quite uncomfortable. "If you don''t mind, just call me Hanbei. It doesn''t have to be so formal." Straw sandals made a rustling sound on the ground, and the horse led by the young samurai was breathing through its nostrils. The three of them had already arrived in front of the castle tower. As Lan En had expected, Ando Mamoru, who had tried to keep a distance from him and avoid contact with him during the day, was now standing directly on the steps of the castle tower. The expression of surprise and welcome on his face was as if he had wanted to entertain Lan En for a long time but never had the chance. The ''surprise'' and ''joy'' in this expression are both real. The lord of Iwamura City was a little surprised that his favored son-in-law was already hanging out with someone who wanted to find out the details. But when Takenaka Hanbei raised his head and nodded slightly towards him on the steps, he no longer struggled. He was deeply impressed by his son-in-law''s intelligence, and he was also reliable and gentle. It can be said that Mamoru Ando valued this son-in-law very much. Otherwise, when a noble person with uncertain background appears in the city, his first reaction would be to invite him to discuss with him. "I apologize for my poor hospitality recently." Before Lan En and the others had reached the halfway point on the steps, Ando Mamoru, who was standing on top, had already hurried down and led everyone towards the castle tower as a master. "I have been busy with military affairs recently, because there happened to be a batch of weapons and armor from Taotao Mountain to be put into storage in the past few days. I really shouldn''t have neglected our guests." Mamoru Ando said this enthusiastically, and Lan En didn''t mean to expose it at all. He smiled and nodded, as if he believed it. "Just tonight!" Ando Mamoru''s tone was decisive, and his enthusiasm almost overflowed from his words. "It just so happened that my son-in-law also came to visit. I think it''s time to formally welcome him." Lan En had long expected this, and Wu Ming just looked at the demon hunter in surprise because of Lan En''s previous reminder, and then accepted it silently. Mamoru Ando waved to the people next to him to come forward, lead the guests to take a bath, and then prepare a banquet. And he dragged his son-in-law, who also came from outside, to his side, which seemed to change Takenaka Hanbei''s status from a ''guest'' to a ''host who helps to pick up the wind''. He didn''t really expect Takenaka Hanbei to help organize the banquet, and he didn''t need it. He just wanted to communicate with his son-in-law in advance through this arrangement. Takenaka Hanbei took off his raincoat and bamboo hat with a face curtain, and handed them to the man next to him. He followed his father-in-law until he entered a small tea room. At this time, although the tea ceremony had not suddenly risen due to Oda Nobunaga''s praise of tea utensils, it had not become a political symbol. However, the tearoom itself has become a place for many people to discuss matters and think about countermeasures due to its small and private characteristics, as well as its elegant and calming temperament. Its status is roughly equivalent to the study room in ancient China. The so-called tea tasting is essentially a small-scale private meeting. Ando Moriju''s tea room is also very cramped. Three people standing side by side have to squeeze into it shoulder to shoulder, and it can accommodate four people sitting cross-legged. This small space is one of the characteristics of Japanese teahouses. "How about it?" As soon as Takenaka Hanbei followed him into the tea room, turned around and gently closed the narrow door of the tea room, Ando Mamoru couldn''t wait to ask. The father-in-law sat cross-legged casually, while Takenaka Hanbei maintained a regular kneeling posture. "Father, I only met those two on the way into the city. I didn''t have any contact with them for a long time." "Don''t fool me, Hanbei!" Mamoru Ando blew his beard and glared, "I know your wisdom and ability better than anyone else in the world. It''s normal for ordinary people to not be able to see through a person after spending several years together, but with you Something is wrong with me. "You must already know them, right? Come on, tell me, who are they?" The lord of Iwamura Castle was eager to hear his son-in-law''s answer. But the gentle smile on Takenaka Hanbei''s lips faded a little, and he shook his head seriously. "Please stop saying such exaggerated words, Father." "I can only say that I have a vague understanding of it, but how far is it from seeing it through? That''s too far." And after hearing what his son-in-law said to him so seriously. Ando Mamoru''s expression first showed surprise and disbelief, and then wide-eyed contemplation. When he sat down cross-legged, his body, which had been leaning forward in anticipation, also sat back due to the change in his demeanor. "Really, can''t you see through it?" He still looked like he couldn''t believe it, and at the same time, his eyes were vague and careful as he glanced behind his son-in-law''s shoulder, "Even if you ask your teacher to look at it, you can''t see through it?" At a level that ordinary people cannot see clearly, Takenaka Hanbei''s guardian spirit has appeared and floated in front of him. The old scholar-like bearded goat floated leisurely in front of Ando Mamoru, with his hands behind his back and his waist bent, shaking his head and sighing. "It''s really rotten wood that cannot be carved into stone." The guardian spirit said to his host. "I''m not some exaggerated omniscient and omnipotent person. He''s not as divine as he thinks." The voice of this guardian spirit fits its appearance very well. It is old but clear, with a bit of a goat''s bleating trill. "Teacher" Takenaka Hanbei called his guardian spirit in embarrassment. He regards the guardian spirit that resides in him as his teacher. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The Takenaka clan is not a very powerful wealthy family even in Mino. Logically speaking, there should be no intelligent person like him. Because wisdom needs to be developed and cared for, and what can develop and protect wisdom is knowledge and training. The Takenaka clan originally did not have this accumulation, but just when Takenaka Hanbei had read through the few books in the family, his guardian spirit suddenly appeared one day. Teach him and broaden his horizons. This is the real master. And right now, Mamoru Ando is his out-and-out father-in-law. Although his father-in-law couldn''t see or hear his teacher complaining about him, Takenaka Hanbei''s own moral and ethical constraints still made him feel trapped between the two elders, which was very embarrassing. I could only plead with my teacher to stop talking. As soon as Mamoru Ando saw his son-in-law talking to a certain void in the tea room, he immediately sat up straighter and his face became solemn. Although he couldn''t see or hear, he knew in his heart that gods and Buddhas were already visiting this small tea room! If he hadn''t accidentally obtained a charm that could temporarily open the [Yin Yang Eyes], he wouldn''t have been able to choose such a person to be his son-in-law! "Well, Hanbei. Your father-in-law has nothing to say about his stupid head. Forget it." The old scholar shook his neck, and the goat horns wrapped with gold ornaments swayed accordingly. "Thank you very much." Takenaka Hanbei let out a sigh of relief for his teacher''s words. But then, the young samurai asked his guardian spirit for advice. "Teacher, although my ability to look at people, Lord Lan En, seems to be profound and unfounded, but tell the truth, the reason why you appeared on my shoulder at that time was not just to respond to the power of the [Eight Hundred Bodhisattvas] Bar?" Because of Takenaka Hanbei''s guardian spirit, the amount of reading he can achieve is simply astonishing in this era. Naturally, it also includes pictures and descriptions of various monsters, gods and Buddhas. The moment the guardian spirit appeared on Wu Ming''s body, he had roughly confirmed the identity of the guardian spirit. "Of course." The old scholar goat said with a unique vibrato, and floated in front of his student with his hands behind his back. "Although [Eight Hundred Waves Princess] is extraordinary, I have seen it inhabiting humans more than once." "But that man...if we can still call him a ''person''." At this point, the old scholar goat''s head, which was originally lowered due to its hunched back, slightly raised. Behind the small round glasses, the ''single pupil'' looked at his student particularly seriously. "Didn''t you realize that he was also in the process of being possessed?" ".?!" Silently, only Takenaka Hanbei''s shocked expression expressed his mood at this time. In the process of possession? Isn''t the possession of the guardian spirit an instant matter? It''s just that most possessed people slowly discover that they have a guardian spirit lodged in them, so they have the illusion that ''this is an ongoing process''. This is the knowledge that Takenaka Hanbei''s teacher taught him. And now, his teacher actually came up with another theory? "I''m not wrong about this. He''s just a special case." Facing the surprised students, the old scholar Goat shook his head and said. "That person is very, very special. Whether it''s him, the guardian spirit that will live in him, or the way of possession." "To be honest, I can''t even imagine that someone could actually be possessed by Him." (End of chapter) Chapter 1483 1155 Benevolence brings peace to the wor Chapter 1483 1155. Benevolence brings peace to the world "Lord Lan En''s guardian spirit." Takenaka Hanbei rarely saw him, or he had never seen his teacher look so surprised, so he found it unbelievable. "Have you never seen Him possessing a human being?" "Well, maybe it happened in the Western Continent?" The old scholar-like bearded goat said uncertainly while stroking his beard. "But in Japan, that''s never happened." The first half of the sentence is speculation, and the second half is affirmation. Hanbei nodded calmly. He understood what the teacher said. Because my teacher actually introduced it to the Japanese archipelago from the Western Continent with the legends of strange animals that were well-informed and memorized, and had a good understanding of astronomy and geography. The origin of the legend is the Ming Dynasty in the Western Continent, but the appearance of the legend has long been localized. The kimono with long sleeves that the teacher is wearing now is the most intuitive reflection of the evolution of the legendary image. If it were in the Western Continent and the teacher appeared in his original appearance, he would probably be wearing the same clothes as in the ancient Ming Dynasty. "But even I have never seen this form of possession." The old scholar Goat clasped his hands behind his back and shook his head. "Hey, it''s really new. As expected, you can always see new things after a long time. I don''t know whether this is a normal process of His possession, or a special process that happened because of the special characteristics of that person." "But in short, Hanbei," the long-bearded goat looked at his students and boarders seriously, "The life of a person who can be chosen by that kind of power must be full of twists and turns." "In other words, not only will his own life be turbulent, but the turbulent waves may hold the entire world in his hands and flow around as he pleases." "The whole world?!" Hanbei''s eyes widened and he confirmed to the teacher word by word, "Are you saying that that is some evil god?" With a ''pop'' sound, Hanbei covered his head and leaned back, taking in a breath of cold air. It felt like someone had knocked me **** the head. Next to him, Ando Mamoru, who was trying to suppress his curiosity and maintain a solemn sitting posture, looked at his son-in-law suddenly and looked at him sideways, but in the end he still did not dare to look further. In mid-air, the old goat, with his hands behind his back and his back hunched over, retracted the hoof that had just struck his apprentice on the head. "When it comes to changes in the world, can''t you think for the better? Really, I''ve always taught you to be optimistic and cautious, but you kid is always like this." The old goat complained with a trilling bleating sound. And Takenaka Hanbei rubbed his forehead angrily and complained: "But the world is getting more and more chaotic. Isn''t it obvious?" "But the more chaotic the world becomes, the more people like this will appear. Did I teach you the history of the Ming Dynasty in vain?" "But this is not Ming Dynasty, teacher." Takenaka Hanbei lowered his head silently, "This is Japan." When a building is about to collapse, it is common sense that more people try to turn the tide. But in the Western Continent, this kind of tragic figure who still faces difficulties in times of crisis will naturally attract countless followers. Infect countless people with their dreams, morality, and persistence. Countless people are willing to be infected by them. In Japan, it has been eighty-eight years since the Onin Rebellion, which caused chaos in the world. The drama of betrayal, alliance, and betrayal was played out over and over again in the hands of various daimyo. Everyone claims to be righteous, but there are countless actions to betray and tear up the covenant, which can even be said to be natural, without any worries or thinking at all. They only have victory in their eyes and the continuation of their family. There is no ideal victory, only simple, existential victory. How could such a capricious world and human beings create a hero who could turn the tide? A hero must be tolerant and capable of swallowing up the world, but in Japan, it is this kind of person who is the first to be stabbed in the back. For no other reason than that you look like you could be easily stabbed in the back. The old scholar goat shook his head. This action was similar to that of an ordinary goat shaking its hair and chasing away flies. "Under the great waves, why should you care about things like whirlpools and undercurrents, Hanbei?" The long-bearded goat said lightly. "The symbol of a world of benevolence and peace has already appeared. How the world will turn out next, only God knows." "A world of benevolence and peace?" Takenaka Hanbei was shocked, "You mean... the people of the world?!" The Japanese archipelago is now in chaos, and there is no end in sight, or even signs of temporary relaxation. But the teacher said inappropriately at this time, "a world of benevolence, virtue and peace". If you really want this kind of world to come, there is only one possibility - In Japan, a man of the world will be born. The so-called "people of the world" can be simply understood as "people who hold the world in their hands". This is just because Japan, no matter what, still has awe of the emperor in Kyoto Ouchi, and cannot arrogantly proclaim the emperor. Therefore, this kind of statement. "Didn''t I say it? Only God knows." The long-bearded goat smoothed his beard, and the eyes behind his small round glasses were meaningful. "Or maybe, the title of ''People of the World'' is not worthy of him?" Didnt you see it? According to Mr. Ando, ??he has only been here a few days, right? "And in just a few days, there is already a person next to him who is possessed by [Eight Hundred Waves Princess]. In addition, I can also feel the breath of the other two guardian spirits on him." "Although we haven''t encountered them, there is no doubt that their breath is very fresh. After counting, including himself, there are already four guardian spirits around him, Hanbei." Four guardian spirits! Takenaka Hanbei thought he had heard wrongly. In the entire Meinong Country, as far as he knew, he didn''t have the ability to gather four people who were hosted by guardian spirits! And that man whose origin is unclear, like a man shrouded in mystery, how many days has he been here? What is this? In the novel, the stars corresponding to the heavenly stars will naturally gather around the destiny star? Do you think this is the Ming Dynasty''s "Water Margin"? Tiangang Earth Evil comes to the world? But the aura of the guardian spirit cannot be faked, and his teacher is well-informed and will never make mistakes. So no matter how hard it is for Takenaka Hanbei to believe it, the facts are already before his eyes. Ando Mamoru, who did not dare to interrupt the conversation between gods and Buddhas, felt that his palms and the soles of his feet, which he was sitting cross-legged, were sweating and became slippery and uncomfortable. He couldn''t hear the voice of the guardian spirit, nor could he see the image of the guardian spirit, but the one-sided conversation coming from his son-in-law''s mouth already made him feel dry, and even made his heart twitch. Didn''t he just ask this son-in-law, who is blessed by gods and Buddhas and is extremely intelligent, to come over and see the reality of a stranger whom he is unsure about? Why is it that the words "people of the world" come out of his mouth as he talks? ? ! Even though Mamoru Ando ranks among the three Mino people and thinks he is quite famous, the words "people of the world" are something he would never dare to say in his dreams. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! It wasn''t until his son-in-law was silent in the tea room for a long time that Ando Mamoru cautiously let his lowered eyes glance at him. Seeing that the son-in-law''s face no longer showed the respect that he had for his teacher, but only after deep thought. Out of his understanding of this son-in-law, Ando Mamoru relaxed his upright body. The gods and Buddhas should have disappeared. "Huh~" Even if he was sitting cross-legged in a relaxed position, Mamoru Ando still breathed a sigh of relief after tightening his muscles for a long time. Takenaka Hanbei, as if he had been awakened, quickly sat down on his knees, moved his knees, and bowed politely towards his father-in-law. "I''m sorry, Father, the teacher just said a lot, and I couldn''t help but fall into thinking." "It''s not a problem, it''s not a problem!" Ando Mamoru waved his hands nonchalantly. The ''gods and Buddhas'' were talking in his tea room. He actually wanted to let the guardian spirit stay for a while longer to enjoy the fresh air. "It''s just what you guys were talking about. How about it?" Ando Mamoru''s question seemed very cautious. After all, he had heard a lot of explosive words just now. "You may think I''m still calm now, but the teacher''s shock to me is no better than yours, Father." Takenaka Hanbei lowered his head and said. "Before the banquet, please tell me more about Lord Lan En. Be sure to leave out nothing!" "Are you so serious?" "Please!" Seeing that his son-in-law was already sitting upright and saluting, Ando Mamoru quickly waved his hand. Although this etiquette seems formal, in Japan, salutes often put pressure on the other person and express your attitude that you will not change easily. There was nothing much to say about Lan En. Ando Mamoru even sent people to visit the Jusanzakura Village a day away, and also confirmed with Daisuke Kikuchi there. Daisuke Kikuchi was one of his samurai, and even a member of his army''s Hatamoto Guards when he was young. Even if Mamoru Ando found what he said to be outrageous, he would not think that he was trying to lie to him. So immediately, he told his son-in-law everything about Lan En, which he had not detailed in the letter before. As expected, Takenaka Hanbei, who had always been at ease in front of Ando Mamoru, was immediately confused after hearing Lan En''s details. People from the Ming Dynasty who studied arts in Nanman and returned to the East, then traveled in Japan. Takenaka Hanbei has so many flaws in one sentence that he doesnt even know how to count them! But there is only one thing that can be confirmed: the other party has indeed just appeared in Mino, and Ando Mamoru is within the territory. If you go further, it will probably only take three or four days. On the other hand. "Are you really from the Ming Dynasty?" It was an identity that was difficult for Mamoru Ando to believe, but Hanbei Takenaka had no doubt about it. In Japan, it is difficult to cultivate such a magnanimous person. Japan also has heroes and heroes, but the temperaments of heroes and heroes from different countries are also different. From the perspective of Takenaka Hanbei''s teacher, Lan En''s temperament is really not the type that can be cultivated in Japan. (End of chapter) Chapter 1484 1156 mythical beast Bai Ze Chapter 1484 1156. The mythical beast Bai Ze Lan En and Wu Ming arrived at the banquet room first. Four tables are arranged on the left and right, and the difference between the host and the guests can be seen. The rooms are not luxurious. In fact, the Iwamura Castle Castle Tower, which is mainly used for military purposes, does not have very luxurious rooms at all. They basically have tung oil wood floors, and the surrounding walls are hung with scrolls, decorative folding fans, or weapons. Even the screens are only painted with very simple landscape paintings. There was only some tea and fruits on the small table, and the table area was not large. It seems that the banquet is carried out in a round-by-round manner where dishes are served and plates are removed. "You keep sniffing." Lan En sipped the tea nonchalantly and said with a smile to Wu Ming, "Does your nose work well?" The teapot contains ordinary brewed tea, not the kind of matcha that needs to be carefully prepared by the so-called "tea master" in the tea room. The more and more tedious steps there are, and the more famous the person who handles the steps is, the more ritualistic and artistic an event will appear. To be honest, if Lan En is forced to appreciate it, he can also appreciate the artistry of tea ceremony, but if he likes it, ordinary tea is more to his liking. "But it tastes delicious." Wu Ming tried hard to imitate Lan En''s way of sitting casually and making it hard for anyone to find fault. Unfortunately, after trying it many times, she realized that she was not good at this kind of thing at all, so she simply continued to sit cross-legged in her own style. "The smell is obviously barbecue, right? It seems like the city lord must have hunted something good." Lan En smelled more details than she did. Ando Mamoru prepared grilled bird meat, which should be water birds such as egrets. In Japan, this dish seems to be called "yakiniku". It seems that due to the prosperity of Buddhism, Japan considers the meat of animals to be unclean, so it is generally not eaten. Even if they want to eat, they have to eat meat from poultry and seafood. Of course, this is just a saying. If a person is extremely hungry, he can eat even human beings, not to mention mere unclean animal meat? This has basically become a means for noble people to show their noble status. For high-intensity consumption professions such as samurai, they don''t care about eating meat. After all, fighting to determine life and death is the most pragmatic activity. The more you eat and practice, the more you can hack others to death before you are hacked to death yourself. Simple and clear. But this time, it seems that because he wanted to entertain Lan En, who was not sure what to do, Ando Mamoru arranged for bird meat that complied with the rules but was not easy to obtain. But its strange that Mamoru Ando has clearly paid attention to the dishes, but he hasnt attended with his son-in-law until now. It is not considered etiquette to ask guests to wait at the banquet table. Maybe tonights banquet will be more interesting. Lan En speculated playfully in his heart. He wanted to find and eliminate as soon as possible the source of the "filth" that he had investigated and was spreading like a plague. But if you want to adjust your user registration information, you must make adjustments in terms of human relations and sophistication. This is now the belated welcome banquet. Communication is an indispensable part of the process of doing things. And indeed, Wu Ming and Lan En didn''t have to wait long. Ando Mamoru and his son-in-law, who had also changed clothes and washed off their dust, walked quickly from the side door of the room. Wu Ming''s hands supported his crossed knees, his expression a little surprised. Because compared to Ando Mamoru, who was just ''welcoming'' in front of the castle tower, now the Lord of the City looks almost a bit ''fearful and flattering''. To put it simply: he actually seemed a little reserved in his castle tower. "I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry!" As soon as he entered the door, he bent over and apologized to Lan En and Wu Ming while walking, with a sincere apologetic smile on his face. Lan En and Wu Ming wanted to stand up politely, but the other party immediately pressed their palms down. "No, no, no, I''m being rude. Please sit down!" Several candlesticks were arranged in the room, reflecting the light from the lampshades, spreading light to every corner. After everyone took their seats, the host and guest were facing each other. Dishes for tonights banquet were gradually placed on the small table. The atmosphere at the banquet was strange. Although Ando Mamoru, as the city lord, seemed to want to make the atmosphere lively, Lan En also handled it like a duck to water. However, precisely because of this appropriate and appropriate response, it made Ando Mamoru himself feel a little cramped in his castle tower. It seemed like he was the one being taken care of. And Takenaka Hanbei, the young samurai who had just had a pleasant chat with Lan En and Wu Ming on the way into the city, was now seriously looking at the demon hunter who was able to cope easily in the social arena. He didn''t even touch a glass of sake, but occasionally took a sip of tea. Ignorance is much simpler. Although the weird atmosphere at the banquet made her a little overwhelmed and annoyed. But as soon as you put the roasted bird skewer in your mouth, your expression will immediately improve. So the face of this beautiful demon hunter swung back and forth between ''annoyed'' and ''delicious''. His eyes moved lively around the other three men who had a strange atmosphere. "Sir Lan En, I heard that you are from the Ming Dynasty who recently entered Meinong after learning skills from Nanman?" And just when Ando Mamoru was sweating a little on his forehead for some reason, Takenaka Hanbei''s gentle and gentle voice sounded from beside him, making him sigh in relief. At the same time, this hasty interruption was not polite and directly exposed the last fig leaf of this awkward banquet. Let this awkward atmosphere be exposed. "Yes." Lan En was very calm. He placed the chopsticks on the chopstick pillow smoothly, "Not long after arriving, we encountered this kind of trouble." "Is it really not that long?" Takenaka Hanbei asked, his originally gentle eyes now staring at the demon hunter, "But now, you have at least three guardian spirits by your side, right?" On the small table next to Takenaka Hanbei, Ando Mamoru''s hand holding the wine glass suddenly shook, and more than half of the glass of wine spilled out. And he quickly lowered his head, as if he was anxious to wipe away the sake he spilled. This is already a sign of his calmness. At any rate, in the tea room just now, he heard the more impactful speech of "People of the World", which was a psychological buffer. But even so, the masseter muscles on Ando Mamoru''s face still bulged high due to the action of clenching his teeth. Three guardian spirits! Three people blessed by gods and Buddhas! His Ando family has been a wealthy family in Mino Country for several generations! Mamoru Ando has been the head of the Ando family for decades! But if it hadn''t been for a charm that could temporarily open the [Yin Yang Eyes], he wouldn''t even be able to find Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu''s son-in-law around him now! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! This Ming countryman! He said he had just arrived in Meinong for a few days! There are three around you? ! Three? ! ! Are you telling me that you have no background, no skills, and just came here? ! Are there three guardian spirits in the shogunate of the Ashikaga clan, the general who conquered barbarians? ! But now that the topic has progressed to this point, Ando Mamoru felt that he was no longer qualified to interrupt. So the lord of the city, the leader of the three people in Meinong, is now just like he was in the tea room just now, sitting upright with his eyelids lowered. "It''s just accidental." Lan En shrugged, "It seems like Wu Ming, we just met." Turning his head, Lan En found Wu Ming chewing roasted bird skewers with his mouth bulging, and his eyes looking at him with the same surprise. The demon hunter had only seen the velvet ball and knew that Lan En''s ''Ninja Cat'' was possessed by [Shan Cha]. She was now equally surprised that there was a guardian spirit around this person. The careful and discerning Hanbei Takenaka noticed the expressions of both of them. "Please don''t make your companion sad just to clear up the relationship, Mr. Lan En. You see, Miss Wuming is also shocked." Wu Ming stopped chewing now and opened his watery eyes wide, looking at Lan En next to him and then at the Hanbei opposite. "I just hope that I can have a frank chat with you." Hanbei Takenaka still said sincerely. "My teacher can also join in the conversation if you wish." "I think even if I say this is a misunderstanding, you won''t believe it. After all, smart people believe in themselves." Lan En scratched his cheek with a dull expression, "But who is the teacher you are talking about?" There was a flash of dreamy brilliance, and a long-bearded goat like an old scholar appeared in the void. It was still stunned for a while, then shook its head and then turned to Lan En''s direction. The hands and hooves behind its back stretched out and shook it. "Oh, hello." Lan En raised his eyebrows, but still looked at the old scholar goat and nodded: "Good evening." "Speaking?!" Wu Ming, on the other hand, acted surprised, "Can your guardian spirit still talk and communicate?" Lan En looked at Wu Ming, and then looked at the old scholar goat in mid-air. It turns out this is not normal. He has only met four guardian spirits, and the sample size is not enough, so he dare not make a direct judgment. "I''m special." The goat clasped his hands behind his back and nodded friendly towards Wu Mingye. "The teacher''s true form is [Shirasawa]." Takenaka Hanbei introduced his guardian spirit to Lan En and Wu Ming with the respectful gesture of introducing the teacher. "The legendary beast that can understand all things. It came from the Western Continent." Having said this, Hanbei took a deep look at Lan En. "He knows people''s words and can get rid of diseases. Therefore, although the image of the teacher is different due to its wide spread, he often appears on amulets from high-ranking officials to ordinary traders, or placed on pillows." "So that''s it, it''s really amazing." Lan En politely praised Bai Ze in mid-air. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." The old scholar goat smiled with a trembling voice, "Guardian spirits are not just superficially capable of increasing strength. Each one has its own specialties. For example, it is [Eight Hundred Porky Queen]." "Eh? My guardian spirit?" "Yes, your guardian spirit can bless you with immortality, little girl! It''s just like the legendary effect of eating mermaid flesh." "From this point of view, it doesn''t seem surprising that I can think and communicate with humans, right?" Looking at the teacher who floated in front of Wu Ming, Takenaka Hanbei still looked at Lan En who looked like he had "learned new knowledge". "To be honest, you must first show sincerity, and now my sincerity is obvious." He clenched his hands into fists, placed them on both sides of his knees where he was sitting cross-legged, and bowed to Lan En. "Please also show your sincerity, Lord Lan En." "The two guardian spirits are lurking in the dark. Regardless of whether they are malicious or not, it is really disturbing." Lan En scratched his head and looked at Takenaka Hanbei opposite, who said, "I won''t get up if you don''t agree." "It''s not because they don''t come to the city because they have any bad intentions or because they''re planning to do something. I''m just afraid they''ll scare you." "No matter what." Hanbei still bowed, his voice even more calm and firm, "Please." "Since you say so. Tsk." Lan En curled his lips, and his fingers were already rubbing the magic ring on his hand. An instant later, lightning flashed across the sky above Iwamura City! (End of chapter) Chapter 1485 1157【Lazy Fox】【Good Wipe】 Chapter 1485 1157. [Lazy Fox] [Good Wipe] In the entire Iwamura City, everyone who opened a window on the wall of their house almost felt the sky outside turn pale in an instant. In the night sky, a burst of very close thunder suddenly sounded. The thunder that ordinary people can hear mostly originates from the nine heavens and is accompanied by the moisture of the coming rain. This impression has become a stereotyped memory deeply ingrained in people''s minds. But today, thunder appeared in the city that completely broke the stereotyped memory. It was close, and there was no sign of rain in the sky at this point. Precisely because of this, this thunder feels even more elusive, abnormal and unfathomable. Because he had long expected that there would be some ''deep and private'' conversations at this banquet, Ando Mamoru had already dismissed the attendants and guards in the room before his son-in-law could speak. This room is located on the edge of the castle tower floor, rather than being surrounded by various rooms in the middle, and cannot see the sky outside. Behind Lan En and Wu Ming was a bay window on the wall of the castle tower. Opposite the two of them, the master of the castle tower and Takenaka Hanbei could only see the pale sky outside through the large paper bay window. If the sky suddenly flickered, they could still think it was a sudden change in the weather. But in the last short period of time when the pale flash faded away and darkness enveloped the earth again. Outside the bay window, there was a clear ''click'' sound of the eaves tiles being crushed by heavy objects. And along with the sound outside the window, there was also a huge figure! At the last moment when the white light faded, the black shadow revealed its majestic outline, which almost made Takenaka Hanbei and his father-in-law think it was their own hallucination. But the two of them felt their hearts skip a beat in an instant, and the unknown feeling of numbness in their fingertips reminded them that that thing couldn''t be an illusion! "You had a leak again! You didn''t wear the rune cloth properly, did you?" Lan En helplessly pressed down his hair, which had floated up due to the static electricity environment, and shouted towards the bay window behind him. The other three people and the guardian spirit Bai Ze were still looking at him blankly, but Lan En had already stood up from the wooden floor and walked straight to the bay window of the room. His hand was already on the handle of the bay window, then he turned his head politely and glanced at Mamoru Ando. The other party is the owner of the castle tower. It is polite to confirm with him whether you want to open the window or not. Mamoru Ando looked at his son-in-law and nodded blankly under the insistent eyes. So Lan En directly opened the large bay window with wooden frame and paper. Then, a noble and beautiful beast suddenly appeared in front of people. Under the moonlight through the bay window, Lan En''s silver hair was like glass threads, and he was stroking a horse standing on the tiled eaves outside the window. That must be the top horse in the world! Even with Lan En''s majestic body, it just matched this horse. The exotic horse gear contains power in its exquisiteness. Even if you look at it from an exotic perspective, you can still feel the sense of expensive sophistication and solid heaviness. The pale and strong mane sprouted from the neck of the horse, and the vest could not hold it down. Blue-purple protrusions made of high-energy crystals grow out from under the horse''s skin. You can tell at a glance that they are not ordinary creatures. The people and the unicorn under the moonlight are inherently beautiful, like paintings. There is no doubt that the noble temperament of this ancient dragon like Kirin instantly calmed Ando Mamoru, Takenaka Hanbei, and Mu Ming. "A monster?" Miraculous as it is, the monster hunter''s first reaction is still to question whether this creature is a monster. The pale horns on Qilin''s body and the appearance of high-energy crystals really made Wu Ming subconsciously uneasy. The monsters and evil spirits in this world all have something iconic on their body, which is the kind of crystal growth that exudes dreamy light. It was just like the hungry ghost Lan En had seen before, with its sickly bulging golden belly. It''s a golden crystal wrapped under a layer of skin. But then, behind Wu Ming, the seemingly emotionless [Eight Hundred Waves Princess], and [Bai Ze], who was still floating in the air with her hands behind her back, made her slightly let down her guard. The guardian spirits didn''t seem to sense any dirt or evil. "This, this is. What a horse!" As a samurai, Ando Mamoru couldn''t move away just at the first sight. Such a divine mount is the dream of any warrior on the battlefield. But then "Bang!" Lan En punched Qilin on the head, and the New World Ancient Dragon''s head spun around on its long neck with the roar of the fierce wind, and then returned to its original position as if nothing had happened. "Huchi~" Dont be angry! I was running a little faster just now. It''s normal for the rune cloth to not suppress the leakage! This is a design flaw! If you want to find it, you have to find Margarita and Triss! Very good, Qilin has learned to quibble now. In fact, the rune cloth has a fixed device on the horse''s leg, but it has always felt uncomfortable, so it is not commonly used. He always lowers his head and bites it open when Lan En is not paying attention. After quibbling with Lan En, Qilin stretched out his head curiously and looked left and right into the room. Then the brisk hooves came in with a "tapping" sound. He also kicked his hind legs and threw out a small stone stuck on the hoof. A three-color fur dumpling dangled from Qilin''s back, grabbing the rune cloth and crawling down. After stepping on the wooden floor, he sat down on the ground. "No, it can''t be done, meow! Qilin rushed too hard, vomit~" The three-flowered cat made an unpleasant sound. Lan En quickly squatted down and gave Fluffy Ball some air. Mamoru Ando felt like he was in a dream today. The person opposite was obviously talking to the ninja cat in incomprehensible words, but the ninja cat actually replied! Isn''t this a monster? The Lord of Iwamura City turned his head carefully, wanting to see his son-in-law''s reaction. But he found that Takenaka Hanbei''s expression was almost as stunned as his. At a level invisible to ordinary people, Bai Ze has slowly floated to Lan En and the others. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The old scholar goat nodded frequently and looked up and down: "Oh, are they [Lazy Fox] and [Shan Za]? Not common, not common." Qilin, who was walking towards the dining table with his head stretched out just now, now turned back in confusion, and approached the long-bearded goat in mid-air with his feline-like face. "Xilulu?" Can you communicate with me? I can''t even understand what you are saying! Qilin''s intelligence is very high. Not long after it arrived in Aretussa with Lan, it had already learned the language of the magical Middle Ages. But obviously, it had no chance or need to learn Japanese before. "Guardian spirits communicate with each other without the need for words. It is also a natural process for the guardian spirits to transmit information to the host." Bai Ze avoided Qilin''s sniffing nose and floated up a short distance, just enough to see the top of its head. The fiery red raccoon with fur patterned with water and fire patterns also appeared under the resonance of power. It was still leaning on the unicorn''s horns, and was lazily tapping its little teapot. Beside the flannel ball, Shanca has also appeared, rolling around El Cat. In the end, he was like a big fur ball, being held in the arms of the dizzy ball to support himself. "We are not very familiar with these two guardian spirits." Lan En stood up and said to Bai Ze, "Based on your knowledge, can you introduce them? To be honest, we were all a little scared at first." "It''s normal," Bai Ze smiled with a goat''s trembling voice, "People who don''t know will be a little scared after being possessed by a guardian spirit." "But it''s okay. These two guardian spirits are both very gentle types." The horns of the old goat were tilted to the side, pointing right at the blue horns on the head of the unicorn. "This is [Lazy Raccoon]. As the name suggests, it is a lazy raccoon dog. In this Japanese archipelago, there are often legends about raccoon dogs turning into adults to repay kindness, right? It is considered a raccoon dog because of its mischievous and mischievous stories. A symbol of laziness and joy. Having said this, Lan En nodded in agreement. Lazy and joyful, that is indeed in tune with Qilin. But when the demon hunter nodded, he discovered that Qilin himself nodded seriously, as if he agreed with it. Then the demon hunter looked at Qilin with a bad look. "There''s more," Bai Ze shook his head. "The teapot in its hand should be the [Funfuku Tea Kettle]. Legend has it that it was brought to the Nara area by Shukaku Monk, and it can continuously flow hot tea. People say that Shukaku Monk is actually a raccoon dog in human form." "Looking at the water and fire patterns and red fur on its body, it should have the power of fire symbolizing hot water." The raccoon-like raccoon on Qilin''s head still couldn''t cheer up. He just held his Fenfu teapot and used the spout to push aside the goat''s horns that Bai Ze pointed to in disgust. Then he drank again. While drinking, it gradually disappeared. Bai Ze was not annoyed, and then floated to the flannel ball. The big cat Ball, who was held by Ellu Cat, looked at the old goat with a pair of round eyes and meowed softly. "This is [Shansa], can it be considered a cat demon? Since it is a guardian spirit, it must be a stable harmonious soul, not a chaotic and violent wild soul." Harmony and Wild Soul are one kind of Japanese soul theory, just like monsters and gods here can transform into each other. They believe that souls are also divided into peaceful and orderly souls, and chaotic and violent wild souls. When the wild soul side of the soul takes over, it becomes an evil spirit. And if the wild soul is suppressed and the harmonious soul is strong, it is a friendly soul. Changes can be made between each other. "But even if it''s a monster, Shanca is harmless." Bai Ze touched the big cat ball''s head, and the cat ball made a sound of joy. "At most, it''s just hanging around people''s feet. Well, maybe it will trip people? That''s it at most." "It is said that they are transformed from the souls of lost children, and they come close to humans because they long for the warmth of their mothers. Think about it, maybe it chose this kitten because it felt the warmth of its soul, right?" (End of chapter) Chapter 1486 1158 Prince’s Revenge? Chapter 1486 1158. Princes Revenge? Bai Ze''s voice, although slightly joyful because of the vibrato of a goat. But its tone is full of the calmness and transparency of an old man who is indifferent to the changes in the world. Ellu Cat, who was suddenly knocked upside down on Qilin''s back, looked up at the old goat thoughtfully. Then he looked down at the big cat Ball in his arms. Its little paws touched Shanca''s head, as if to comfort the big cat Ball. "So, you are actually a little kitten without a mother?" "Meow~" "Okay!" Velvet Ball clenched his fist tightly as if he was determined! "I will take good care of your cat from now on!" And Shanca also jumped up happily: "Meow!" But then, in this lovely and heart-warming atmosphere "vomit!" The flannel ball made another unpleasant sound from its mouth. Lan En squatted down very quickly, covered the kitten''s mouth and tilted its head in one direction. Hao Xuan did not vomit on Shan Mo Mos head. It is said that the host and the guardian spirit can touch each other, but can the vomit touch the guardian spirit? How curious. "Ninja cat, and this horse." After Lan En finally regained his composure and kicked Qilin''s hoof, Takenaka Hanbei asked cautiously. "I have the guts to ask: Is this something you created using the [Spiritual Stone]?" Spiritual Stone? Lan En sensitively caught this unusual word immediately. His first impression of this word was that it was compared with the novels he had read. He thought it was a storage medium for some kind of extraordinary power, and perhaps it could also serve as a general equivalent in the transaction process of extraordinary power. But this first impression was quickly sealed by Lan En himself, leaving Mentos to keep it in his files. After all, he didn''t know whether the [Spiritual Stone] in other people''s mouths was the same as what he had in his first impression. Just like when he was in the New World, Lan En''s first impression of [Dragon Jade] was closer to the [Dragon Crystal] in many novels, but over there, this thing was just a biological stone, more similar to a bezoar. Lan En, who has many adventures in the world, knows better than to rely on his own stereotypes. "No," the demon hunter said without any fluctuations in his expression, as relaxed as usual, "The flannel ball and the unicorn were already like this when I met them. Later we became friends and traveled here together. Possessed by a guardian spirit. A sincere conversation, along with the introduction of Flannel Ball and Qilin. Is it a natural horse? Takenaka Hanbei''s eyes wandered over the cute kitten in armor and the Kirin, which looked distinguished, noble and cold. It was hard for him to believe that such a coincidence existed in the world. But his guardian spirit felt that Lan En was not lying. These two things were indeed not things he had transformed or spawned with the [Spiritual Stone]. But a creature in line with nature. When a very confident and smart person encounters a coincidence that is unlikely to happen in his cognition, the impact of this world view is self-evident. Takenaka Hanbei''s face was still calm, but his pupils were shaking violently. Xi Shou Huolin? Qilin spits jade book? In an instant, the allusions to the Western Continent that he knew well from reading a lot of books began to ripple in Takenaka Hanbei''s mind as he watched. Whats this? His ambitions and aspirations? Or is it really destiny? ! Takenaka Hanbei had read countless examples of ambitious people using ancient allusions to build momentum and gain prestige and fame under the guidance of his teacher. According to legend, Confucius, the sage of Confucianism, was born after Qilin sent his son. Later, there was a saying that "Qilin spit out three volumes of jade books, and Confucius studied and completed them". But in the Confucian cultural circle, no one dares to speculate on this supreme sacred symbol. As for Lan En naming his mount "Kirin", Takenaka Hanbei was not too surprised. After all, this ancient dragon from the New World seems more in line with the definition of a Western unicorn at first glance. However, the image of "Kilin" in the East is also very different. Some have one horn, some have two horns. Some have bodies like scaly horses, with hooves on their limbs. Some have bodies more like ligers with scales and claws on their limbs. And so on and so forth. It is said that in the Ming Dynasty in the Western Continent, there was a precedent of dedicating a beast with yellowish brown markings and an extra-long neck to the royal family, called Qilin. After all, reporting auspiciousness is meritorious. Who doesnt want the credit to fall on themselves? But it was only slightly different from Takenaka Hanbei''s attention to ''Kirin'', his guardian spirit Shirasawa. After hearing Lan En introduce Qilin''s name, the small round glasses on the sheep''s face suddenly fell off the bridge of his nose! What haven''t I seen before, old man? Fuck! Old man, I have never seen this before! The three eyes on Bai Ze''s face blinked in confusion. He first looked at Qilin, and then looked at Lan En, or to be precise, at the void next to Lan En. "No response. It seems like it shouldn''t be a problem." The old goat muttered. "What''s ''out of the way''?" Lan En''s ears were very good, so he turned around and asked it doubtfully. "No, it''s nothing." The old goat''s ears flapped twice, and he floated back from Lan En back to Takenaka Hanbei, "It''s just what I said casually." At this time, Mamoru Ando had quietly moved his small table very close to his son-in-law. That hand was still tugging at the corner of his son-in-law''s clothes under the table, which could not be blocked by anything. "Hanbei!" He covered his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Even his horse! Even his cat! They are all blessed by gods and Buddhas!" "What is going on?! What is the surname of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty? Don''t say anything!" Takenaka Hanbei''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He felt that his father-in-law might bite his tongue nervously for a while. . "Father, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was named Zhu, not Lan." He could only comfort his father-in-law first in the same low voice. "Then he must be some kind of big shot! A huge one!" Unfortunately, this comforting move had no effect at all, so Ando Mamoru repeated frantically, "Look at his horse! Look at his cat!" " "One of the founding generals of the Ming Dynasty was named Lan, and he married into the royal family. However, not long after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, his entire family was wiped out. Father, don''t scare yourself." Then, Ando Mamoru''s eyes were as wide as two Yongle Tongbao. Takenaka Hanbei slapped his forehead directly. He was actually suppressed just now, so he comforted his father-in-law randomly. As a result, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty intermarried with the royal family and his entire family was wiped out. Fuck The Revenge of the Prince, right? ! Although this routine story became a world-renowned tragedy model in the hands of Shakespeare half a century later, there have always been many similar stories from ancient times to the present, and they have always been marketable and influential. Seeing the expression on his father-in-law''s face, he must have already finished all the tricks in his head! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Shirasawa just happened to float back to Hanbei at this time, and stabbed his student again slowly: "Well, I just said it: Lord Iteng is a rotten tree that cannot be carved." For a moment, the young samurai, who would later be known as a ''wise general'', felt confused. He could only look at his teacher helplessly and angrily. "This is all the teacher''s fault!" He communicated with his teacher in the form of a guardian spirit, "First he talked about a world of benevolence and peace, and people in the world, and then..." He can still sit here basically calmly. Takenaka Hanbei feels that his Qi nourishing skills have improved! Which ordinary person can still sit still after hearing any of the previous words? "Anyway, if you show sincerity, it should be enough for me, right?" Lan En placed the flannel ball next to his seat, while Qilin walked to Lan En''s other side and lay down quietly. Opposite him, Ando Mamoru rubbed his eyes vigorously, suspecting that he had drunk too much, and saw an ukiyo-e depicting the content of a myth come to life. A samurai like him who has no guardian spirit and insufficient void knowledge usually only sees monsters and ghosts. Like flannel ball and Qilin, he had never seen such an image standing side by side with the guardian spirit and not knowing which one was more mysterious. Not to mention that these two figures are now very wise beside Lan En. Ordinary beasts that show wisdom can be regarded as mountain gods, wild gods, and the like, not to mention Elu cats and ancient dragons of the New World. Then I thought of what my son-in-law had muttered in the tea room before. "Everyone in the world!" Ando Mamoru''s eyelids were trembling, and even he didn''t notice it, and he had already muttered these three words in his mouth. "What did you say?" Lan En raised his eyebrows. Ando Mamoru, the lord of Iwamura Castle, is the leader of the three people in Mino. His expression was as if he was extremely frightened, and he suddenly woke up and looked at Lan En across from him. "No, it''s nothing!" As if on conditioned reflex, he responded to Lan En''s casual question with the solemnity of a warrior facing the king. Not only that. With a crash, Ando Mamoru''s hakama (a kind of samurai loose trousers) rubbed against the reflective tung oil floor. The whole person maintained a kneeling posture and slid one step away from the back of the small dining table. This step means leaving the dining table and making your next actions break away from the banquet and appear more serious. Then he very solemnly put his hands on the ground and leaned forward. Lan En was confused by this action. Although Ando Mamoru''s movements are far from being called Dogeza in terms of magnitude, they are still very solemn and can even be called respectful etiquette. "I heard that Lord Lan En is interested in eliminating demons. Maybe you need to check the household registration records in this city?" "Is that what happened?" Lan En affirmed, but his tone sounded questioning because of confusion. "It''s me, Iwamura Castle, who can have a talented person like you, who is dedicated to slaying demons, no! It''s a blessing for everyone in Meinong!" "If you need it, please feel free to use it! Thank you very much!" No, I wonder if its etiquette for me to thank you? The four pairs of eyes of the demon hunter, El Cat, the ancient dragon of the New World, and the beautiful demon hunter blinked together when they looked at Mamoru Ando. "Hmm." Shirasawa tilted his head and looked at Ando Mamoru, who was saluting solemnly. "That''s wrong. Although rotten wood cannot be carved, its cleverness and decisiveness are somewhat interesting." Takenaka Hanbei looked at his father-in-law with complicated eyes, and after a moment he turned to Lan En, with a serious expression on his gentle face. "As for shorthand and analysis, thanks to the teacher, I have some confidence. If you need it, I can use an hour to go through the household registration records of the entire Iwamura City to find the culprit." Takenaka Hanbei''s eyes stared at Lan En as if he wanted to see through something. If you really are a person in the world who can create a world of benevolence, virtue and peace, let me see it! Lan En scratched his head. Although he didn''t know why Hanbei was different from what he had discussed before, he seemed to have made things difficult for him just now. But why do I feel that both of you are suddenly on fire? Have the Japanese started to become middle school students from now on? (End of chapter) Chapter 1487 1159Confusing clues are always in the te Chapter 1487 1159. The confusing clues are always in the temple The banquet ended early. Lan En and Wuming wanted to go back to the room to rest. Hanbei said that he would check the household registration information all night and hand the results directly to Lan En early tomorrow morning. The flannel ball and Qilin also received high-level hospitality from Ando Mamoru. The two of them also had a room in the castle tower, and the attendant who was responsible for leading them looked astonished when he came in from outside the room. Just like Mamoru Ando, ??although there are guardian spirits in this world that can be called ''gods and Buddhas'', they are invisible or audible to ordinary people under normal circumstances. Instead, they are monsters and evil spirits that directly invade the human world. These ferocious things don''t care whether you, an ordinary person, can see them or not. If you encounter them, you will kill and eat them. Therefore, the chances of ordinary people seeing monsters and evil ghosts are much greater than the chances of seeing serious gods and Buddhas. And like flannel **** and unicorns, these creatures look extraordinary, but are either cute or noble in temperament. It can be said that ordinary people have no chance to see them once in their lives. Basically, they are listened to as myths and legends. And this attitude also reassured Lan En a little. It seems that at least this world is not the kind where when you encounter something you have never seen before, you just treat it as a monster and cannot communicate and explain it. In this way, it seemed that he only had to waste time when he went out with Velvet Ball and Qilin, and the rest would not be a problem. It''s just that Mentos seemed to be quite happy because he seemed to have been robbed of his job. Although Hanbei also has super memory and rapid analysis capabilities because of Shirasawa''s guardian spirit, can he conduct real-time combat analysis and research assistance beside Lan En? Not a little bit better! So Mentos was happy and relaxed, without any sense of crisis. Just after the banquet, after Wu Ming stared at him for a long time with the strange look of "You are really a big shot in exile," they still had a good sleep at night under the self-control of excellent warriors. . In the process of gradually raising their bodies to a battle-ready state, the two of them slept until dawn. When the sky outside the castle tower became slightly brighter, Lan En opened his eyes in time. "You finally woke up." Wuming''s calm voice came to his ears. "I''m really not alert enough." "No, wouldn''t it be nice to relax a little when there''s no danger?" Lan En propped himself up and smiled to the side, "And by the way, we are considered acquaintances, right? And we are also peers, so there is no need to show off like this Give me your business expression. In the dark Japanese room, Wu Ming was fully dressed and sitting cross-legged, sorting out his weapons. The originally cold face suddenly stiffened, and then he turned his head subconsciously, not looking at the demon hunter next to him who had just gotten up and was moving his shoulders. Whether they are demon hunters or demon hunters, they all seem to have a professional habit of keeping a cold face towards their customers in order to avoid trouble. Therefore, Wu Ming''s expression is usually quite cold. But after being in contact with her for a long time, or it doesn''t take long, you can know that this is a simple and kind-hearted girl. She is quite easy to understand. "Don''t, don''t say such boring things!" Wu Ming said with disgust. "First think about how to deal with the [residues]! That is a matter of life and death!" "Totally agree." As Lan En spoke, he stood up and began to put on his coat and prepare to put on his armor. Amidst the clanking of Smaug''s armor parts, a polite knock came from outside the sliding door of the Japanese room. "Come in," Lan En said without raising his head as he fastened the buckle of his armor. The sliding door opened with a friction sound, and Takenaka Hanbei was already kneeling at the door to say hello. "I don''t know if the reception last night was satisfactory. My father and I have been worrying about whether we let all the guests have a good rest." It seemed that the seriousness and fierceness last night were just a short-lived illusion. Takenaka Hanbei appeared in front of Lan En again and turned into the gentle and polite young samurai. "There''s no need for polite words. We don''t have precious bodies. We can''t stand it no matter how hard it is." The demon hunter said decisively amidst the "click" sound of the armor''s buckle being tightened. "It seems like you''ve been working hard all night? I''ve really troubled you, is there any result?" Takenaka Hanbei''s gentle expression couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I was indeed busy last night, and it can indeed be called ''tired''." "According to what you two said, I started to track events with a longer time span and more twists and turns." "This made the workload far beyond my expectations. But at the same time, I have to say that I also understand more about the horror of this special [dirty]!" Wu Ming placed the well-maintained Naginata Scythe against the wall, while Lan En was still wearing the armor alone. Although the two of them had different movements, they both frowned and listened to Takenaka Hanbei''s investigation results last night. Hanbei''s face darkened, and his tone was the same: "If the shorthand and analysis below are correct, then this kind of "filth" is already more widespread in Iwamura Castle alone than what you two have investigated. More, further. "Back when Dao San Daoren stole the country." It is a fact that Saito Dozo stole Mino Country in a subversive manner. But as a samurai loyal to the lord of the country, Takenaka Hanbei''s loyalty made him unable to say anything, but at the same time he could not ignore it. A samurai must be loyal to his master, but the object of allegiance itself rose to power by violating the spirit of the samurai. This can be said to be a contradiction that the Mino samurai can never get rid of mentally and cannot explain to themselves. Hanbei was a little stuck because of this contradiction, but in the end he continued speaking smoothly. "The number of remnants that were eliminated was not large. Monks and priests were also invited to conduct a large-scale purification ceremony at that time." "But then." "The businessman who bought the land originally owned by the remnant party at a low price and built a hotel on it. One night the businessman suddenly went crazy and burned his guests and his whole family to death." "The child of a distant relative of a businessman suddenly went crazy three years after the hotel was burned down. He was taken into a cell and committed suicide in the cell." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "And one of the guards in that cell was transferred to Inabayama Castle five months ago, and he lost his footing and fell off a cliff on a rainy night." After Hanbei finished speaking calmly and rationally, there was silence in the room. Wu Ming''s mouth opened uncontrollably. Even the sound of Lan En putting on his armor stopped for a while before reverberating in the Japanese room. "This is just the chain of transmission of [dirty], and it is not the one that I have traced the deepest." "''You can''t inquire about it, and you can''t make contact with it. Even if you just get to the bottom of it, there will be retribution.'' When most of us are not aware of it, there is already a piece of advice that originated from unknown time and is being circulated in private." "To be honest, when we got to this point, even my father-in-law was already frightened." Hanbei raised his head. He had heavy dark circles under his eyes, and he looked like he was very low on energy. It is conceivable that even having Bai Ze''s guardian spirit gives him a mental advantage. However, the intricate and inconspicuous clues and connections in the dossier, as well as the long time span spanning more than ten years, have suddenly made it more difficult to sort out the information! For example, the line that Hanbei picked out and talked about may not be able to match the relationship between the characters even after eighteen turns in the file. "But since you''re here, it means you should have completed the investigation, at least with a rough result, right?" Lan En raised his eyes and looked at the half-guard sitting at the door. The young samurai pursed his lips at this time and seemed a little hesitant. "It''s Chang Zai Temple." "Chang Zai Temple?" Lan En''s mind immediately recalled the information he had received from Wu Ming''s client''s family. When their family had a miscarriage, they invited wandering monks who often stayed in the temple to perform rituals to get rid of the "residues". "Before the execution, the largest family among the wealthy families that were eliminated in Iwamura City offered a scroll of pictures of women to Chang Zai Temple in the name of worshiping Buddha and praying for death. It was recorded." "In the other families, after the execution, something or someone in the family had entanglements with Chang Zai Temple. This is the earliest and most unified clue that I have found." "But I think this temple in Meinong shouldn''t be simple?" Lan En had already resumed the speed of putting on armor at this time, and the not-too-fast but very steady ''click'' sound sounded one after another. "Otherwise you shouldn''t be hesitating, Hanbei." "Suck~" The young warrior took a deep breath subconsciously, and then said heavily, "It''s just as you thought." "Your Excellency Lan En, Chang Zai Temple. This is the temple where the Third Master of Taoism was ordained and became a monk!" "Eh?!" Even Wu Ming, who had a cold expression, couldn''t help but make a surprised sound at this time. Saito Dozo, the Viper of Mino. In this troubled world that started with the Onin Rebellion, he was the first to steal a country by subjugating his superiors and became the hero of the country. His ruthlessness and scheming frightened daimyo everywhere, even outside of Meino Country. Not to mention the country of Meinong, which he completely controlled. Ever since he defeated the counterattack of the original lord, the Toki clan and the Owari Oda clan''s coalition, his control has been absolute. (End of chapter) Chapter 1488 1160 spirit Chapter 1488 1160. Spirit separation Not to mention, the temple where he became a monk as the leader of a country must have a more profound significance. During the Warring States Period in Japan, it was a very common practice for daimyo and military commanders to become ordained as monks. First of all, they themselves knew that they had committed serious crimes, so they converted to Buddhism to seek peace for themselves. Secondly, this is also a political means. Buddhism has such a profound influence in Japan that it can even lead to religious wars. Converting to Buddhism can demonstrate one''s piety and win over believers. On the other hand, becoming a monk during the transfer of power can help the successor stabilize the situation without causing any fear. On the other hand, after becoming a monk, most of the enemies who were in power will no longer stalk you. After all, after becoming a monk and breaking away from the worldly relationship, in the religious view, he is equivalent to a dead person. Of course, having said that, there are many famous names who still hold power after becoming monks. To say that they are not interested in power means that they are just playing around and fooling people. But all in all, ordination is such an important political means. As the temple that presides over the ordination of Saito Dosan, its status in Mino must be unusual. "The abbot who is always at the temple is Master Rihu." Takenaka Hanbei, a local samurai, gave a brief introduction to the two strangers in a low voice. "Master Higo, he is the younger brother of Nagai Bungo Mori Toryaka, a powerful figure in Mino Country many years ago." In ancient Japan, common people did not have surnames, but among the wealthy nobles with names and surnames, in addition to being more prominent than their family names, they also had to highlight their respective official positions. Therefore, between the surname and the given name, the official position must be added. Nagai Bungomori Totsutaka, among which "Bungagomori" refers to the official position and official position, Nagai Toshitaka is the original name. Takenaka Hanbei''s face was embarrassed, but also had a taboo look on his face. He continued hesitantly: "When Master Rihu was young, he and Master Dao San practiced together at the main mountain of Miaojue Temple. They were close friends." "Later, Master Daosan sneaked into Mino, and it was through the connection of Master Nichigo that he was able to become a samurai of the Nagai family in Mino." "Then it went straight up." Wu Ming and Lan En''s expressions did not change. What they say about "entering Mino and rising straight up" is actually the process of Saito Dosan conquering the top all the way and finally becoming the leader of the country. Dosan was recommended by Master Higo to become a samurai of the Nagai family, but in the end he inherited the name of his master and changed his name to Nagai Norihide. Later, he surrendered to the Saito family under the name of Nagai Norihide, and then climbed up the ladder, inherited the Saito family name by means of tricks, and changed his name to Saito Toshimasa. The change of name is the history of Saito Dosan''s climb up the ladder of success. As a Mino warrior, Takenaka Hanbei naturally had to avoid the lord''s taboo. But having said that, why is the abbot of Chang Zai Temple still the Rihu Master? As the person who introduced Saito Douzan, an ambitious man, into Mino, and as the person who introduced Saito Douzan to work for the Nagai family, in the end the family was annexed by Kasukagami. Nagai Toshitaka''s younger brother, Master Nichigo, he should have hated Saito Douzan deeply and regretted it. But now he is still the abbot of Chang Zai Temple. Saito Douzan also specially chose this temple as the place to have his tonsure, which is equivalent to adding another layer of gold to Changzai Temple. "Perhaps." Hanbei Takenaka lowered his head and said as if he could guess the thoughts of the two people in the room, "Even a poisonous viper can still have a tiny space of compassion and nostalgia. Heart." Therefore, after successfully stealing the country, he let go of his old friends who had become enemies. Human beings are complex creatures. Perhaps in the process of climbing up at all costs, their eyes were only burning with the flame of ambition. But when the dust settles, those eyes may be able to accommodate something else. "Okay." Amid the complicated thoughts caused by the complicated situation, Lan En ended the silence with a calm voice. "Now that we know the general direction, let''s get ready to take action." "Varied?!" Hanbei was stunned at this sudden emotional turn. Wu Ming seemed to have less thoughts than him, but he just nodded honestly after being stunned for a moment. "Your Excellency! Your Excellency Lan En!" [Smaug] The sound of the clasps on the armor being tightened became more and more urgent. Takenaka Hanbei was shocked, and his kneeling posture suddenly leaned forward. Putting his hands on the ground, it almost became a kneeling posture similar to pleading. His gentle face was now serious. "I have said so much, don''t you understand? The key to Chang Zai Temple now is not the temple itself, but the attitude of Master Daosan! He is still nostalgic for the old relationship!" "So so what, Hanbei?" Lan En asked him strangely, "Does Saito Douzan''s attitude have anything to do with my desire to clean up the [residue] and prevent that thing from harming others? " "Oh, are you worried about our safety? Can''t you stay in Meinong in the future? It doesn''t matter. Qilin runs very fast. We won''t have any conflicts. We can finish things quickly and leave quickly. No more people will be affected by this. And die." Of course I''m not worried about your safety! Takenaka Hanbei was already low on energy, and now his head was almost bursting with pain from his wild thoughts. Ever since Kirin showed off his otherworldly figure last night, Takenaka Hanbei had no doubt that this was the best horse in the world. No matter how many troops there are, there is absolutely no way they can stop it. But, but. "You will be at odds with Master Dosan." Hanbei Takenaka said solemnly in a warning and reminding tone, "Does it not matter even if this is the case? Don''t you care?" Ever since his teacher hinted in his words how respected Lan En''s unformed guardian spirit was, the words "people of the world" have always lingered in the minds of Hanbei and his father-in-law. The eighty-eight years of continuous war have tortured the world for too long. For so long, a gentle person like Hanbei subconsciously hoped that someone from the world would suddenly appear and make the world peaceful. For a long time, traditional samurai like Ando Mamoru really hoped to meet a man of the world who could dominate the world and achieve world-famous achievements under his command. So when Lan En called out the name of ''Kirin'', Hanbei had already subconsciously divided two possibilities for this action. One: This is truly destiny. Two: This is just a means for careerists to build momentum. And it was obvious that the second possibility occupied a large proportion in his mind. In fact, from a personal perspective, Takenaka Hanbei does not reject careerists. Since ancient times, who has been able to achieve great things in the world, who can say that he has no ambition? As long as he can bring about the world of benevolence and peace that his teacher said, Takenaka Hanbei doesn''t care if the person who brings this world is a careerist. However, if Lan En''s actions in Merion so far are viewed as a careerist, then there is a ready-made success case that can be used as a benchmark. That is Saito Dozo. Meinong Country has more than a dozen counties under its jurisdiction, and its rice output is 650,000 koku. This is not surprising. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! But it is far from Kyoto, with roads extending in all directions. Neighboring Owari is directly connected to the Tokaido. From the vicinity of Sekigahara, it can be connected to the Hokoku Street, Higashiyama Road and the Ise Corridor. It is a transportation hub in the world. Anyone who uses military force will never ignore the battlegrounds of the past for military strategists! Saito Dsan chose this place for a reason, and in Hanbei''s view, Lan En''s reasons should be exactly the same as Dsan''s! But when Saito Douzan first entered Mino, he also looked like a humble gentleman, and everyone praised him. After establishing a good relationship with the local wealthy family and even integrating into them, he climbed up the original system of the local wealthy family step by step until he became the master of a country. And if Lan En directly attacks Changzai Temple now, let alone establishing a good relationship with the largest wealthy family in the area, the Saito family may directly become hostile to him! Is this something a careerist can accept? unless "It doesn''t matter, Hanbei." Lan En finally tightened the buckle on his boots, patted them with a bang, and then said with a smile. "Aren''t you trying to save people? What do the Saito family and Saito Dozo think of me? What do I think about him?" "To be honest, if the source of this [defilement] is really a temple, I''m afraid many people who have been contaminated without realizing it, those who I want to save, will also spurn me and slander Buddhism, right?" "But that doesn''t matter." Lan En shrugged and put the Lake Lady''s Sword on his left waist. "It is my will to save people. If just anyone''s gossip and hostility can affect me, then my will is too cheap." Hanbei still put his hands on the ground and faced the demon hunter in the room in a kneeling position, but his eyes slowly widened unconsciously at Lan En''s response. Unless the person in front of me is not just a careerist who is no different from others. He really thought that in order to save people, even Saito Douzan! Does the hostility of the leader of a country not matter at all? The teacher who knows the world well and can know the future talks about the so-called "a world of benevolence, virtue and peace". "I understand." Somehow, Lan En suddenly felt that the young warrior in front of him seemed many, many times more serious than anything he had seen before! Even at the end of the banquet last night, he never looked so serious and solemn. The hands that were originally propped on the ground in a moment of impatience now changed their posture slightly and gently. Paired with the kneeling figure, it silently turned into a formal and solemn kneeling posture. This gesture is often seen when samurai pledge their allegiance to their master''s family. A burst of dreamy brilliance emerged from behind Hanbei, Shirasawa flapped his ears and floated in the air. "Oh, you already have something in mind, Hanbei?" The young samurai did not raise his head, but just begged in a low voice. "Please help me, teacher." Then, Hanbei raised his head and looked sincerely at the witcher who was confused about the situation. "Please also accept this meager strength!" With that said, Bai Ze flew straight towards Lan En in mid-air. Different from the previous close inspection, this time the old goat guardian spirit was about to hit Lan En''s body without any intention of changing its floating trajectory. Lan En didn''t panic much, but his [body light] appeared on its own. Bai Ze ran straight into it and disappeared immediately as if melting in the light. On top of Lan En''s perfect [body light], in addition to the lines that were still so messy that no outline could be seen, suddenly there was a glimmering image like a rubbing. The appearance is exactly like Bai Ze''s. "Oh! It turns out that this is the process of possessing you! No wonder!" With the vibrato characteristic of a goat, Bai Ze emerged on Lan En''s shoulder. At the same time, Lan En felt very strangely that in addition to the unformed guardian spirit, he was possessed by another guardian spirit. "Is this [split spirit]?" Wu Ming looked around at Lan En and Bai Ze in surprise. Ive heard of it, but this is the first time Ive seen it! (End of chapter) Chapter 1489 1161loyalty and righteousness Chapter 1489 1161. Loyalty and righteousness Split Spirit. As a means of application for guardian spirits, Wuming has indeed not been seen much. The main reason is that she has never seen other heroes with guardian spirits. The connection between the guardian spirit and the possessed person is very close. Generally speaking, unless the original possessed person actively and completely gives up his guardian spirit, the two are inseparable. The so-called "split spirit" does not mean that the original possessed person gives up his guardian spirit, nor does it actually split the guardian spirit in half and give one part to others. This is more like the issuance of temporary usage rights. The main authority still lies with the original guardian spirit host, and that is the fundamental that has never been shaken. The transfer of usage rights to others will, on the one hand, reduce the functionality of the guardian spirit. For example, the ignorant [Eight Hundred Waves Princess], even if she is divided into others, the blessing that can bless the host with immortality, how can it be so easy to spread? On the other hand, the authority of [Split Spirit] will gradually disappear over time, unless the original guardian spirit host renews it. But even if it is extended, it is still only a temporary authority. And to be honest, guardian spirits are not that easy to carry. This extraordinary existence that is shaped from the connection between faith and the world is closely connected with the spirit, will, and soul of the host. And precisely because of this close connection, the average person may be lucky enough to get a guardian spirit, which is already the limit. More guardian spirits will only overwhelm people. And as Bai Ze appeared on his shoulder, a series of blurry images seemed to flash before Lan En''s eyes. This scene records how talented and intelligent a boy from the Takenaka family was, and then he was selected by the guardian spirit. After reading a lot of books, he came up with his own thoughts. And then, after witnessing this chaotic world, an inner determination emerged. -He longs for a peaceful world. The picture is as crude as a fleeting glimpse, but the emotion and will contained in it are so real that no one can doubt it. [Split Spirit] not only can simply share the power of the guardian spirit, but also can share a person''s ambitions and emotions through the close relationship between the host and the guardian spirit. There is a huge distance between people''s hearts, and no matter how close they are, they can''t say they understand each other completely. But through the guardian spirit as a bridge, people can at least determine part of each other''s sincerity. "Teacher is not good at fighting." Seeing that Bai Ze had appeared on Lan En''s shoulder, Takenaka Hanbei said solemnly. "But as described in the legend, the teacher has rich knowledge and insights about monsters and monsters. I only hope that this small amount of power can be of help." He didn''t look exhausted or exhausted, which also showed that the [split spirit] was not a tiring or uncomfortable thing for the original host of the guardian spirit. "Thank you, Hanbei. Knowledge is sometimes more useful than force." Lan En nodded and said, but then he seemed to feel something and asked again. "But... well, I don''t seem to feel the speed of thinking increase." "Ah," Hanbei Takenaka scratched his head in embarrassment, "This is the limitation of [Split Spirit]. The mental improvement brought by the teacher is an ability that cannot be shared." Later, Lan En felt that the speed of his biochemical intelligence brain, which had been steadily increasing since Bai Ze was possessed, was slowly declining again. Okay, Mentos, you dont even have to act anymore, right? The witcher ignored the irrelevant whistle in his biochemical brain. He pressed the last buckle on the armor with a click. Then, amid a series of slight collision sounds of armor parts that sounded heavy and strong at first glance, the majestic body slightly expanded its chest and moved a few times. It''s like a strong giant beast, its muscles and bones making sounds as it moves. Just standing next to him can make people feel oppressed. "Since it concerns Saito Douzan''s tendency, Ando Mamoru-sama probably won''t dare to act rashly, right?" As Lan En said this, he opened the sliding door completely, greeted Wu Ming and walked out together. Hanbei, who was originally kneeling on the ground, quickly stood up and followed behind. A group of three people walked non-stop in the castle tower. "That''s right." Takenaka Hanbei smiled bitterly. But then he returned to his calm and gentle demeanor. "But don''t worry. After you leave, I will try my best to delay the time for my father-in-law to report to Lord Dao San." "But please forgive me. It is the duty of a warrior to be loyal to the lord. In the end, Lord Dao San will probably know the whole story." At this time, Bai Ze also said with the characteristic vibrato of a goat: "In my opinion, if this kind of [residue] does not have an anchor point to entangle with the present world, it cannot be so difficult and spread." "If there is a relationship with Chang Zaiji, I''m afraid it will be some kind of black magic that distorts Buddhism." "That is to say," Lan En concluded, "if the magic is broken, the [detritus] will become ordinary [defilement] that can dissipate on its own even if left alone, right?" "We would have gone far away by then." Wu Ming said nonchalantly. "Hanbei, you don''t have to worry so much." Bai Ze, who was wearing small round glasses, showed a cowardly expression. Lan En also agreed: "Let''s be more precise, but I''m not very familiar with your techniques here. I''ll have to ask for your help when the time comes, Teacher Bai Ze." The bearded goat''s ears twitched lively: "That''s right, it''s your duty." The group of three happened to turn a corner in the castle tower, and two samurai who looked like patrolling came to the wooden corridor behind the turn. Lan En''s body shape after wearing armor was like a wall pressing against him when walking in the castle tower. The two warriors were obviously stunned instantly. They knew that this was their lord''s guest, but they didn''t expect that this guest was so terrifying. And while they were restrained for a short while, Lan En had already walked steadily in front of them. There was a muffled sound of bang. Lan En bent down slightly, and his fist had already sunk into the stomach of a warrior. The force was not strong, but it was still enough to make the samurai feel like he was about to vomit his intestines in an instant. There was a slight movement in his mouth, like a cough due to choking on water, and then his whole body suddenly became weak. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! It was like Lan En had a piece of paper hanging on his fist, and a warrior was placed on his fist, shaking weakly with his footsteps. The other warrior was obviously panicked and wanted to shout a warning loudly. At the same time, his hand was already on the handle of the sword at his waist. What a pity the wind howls! A big hand suddenly appeared on his neck, as if a video had dropped frames, wrapped it around his neck, and pressed down slightly with the thumb on the side of his neck. The aorta was compressed, and within seconds the brain experienced insufficient blood supply and fell into coma. Putting the two instantly disabled warriors on the ground, Lan opened the door to the room. "Meow?" "Huchi~" Qilin and Fluffy Ball looked up from the wooden floor at the same time. Maomao stretched his head and looked out, then looked at Lan En: "Boss, have you offended someone again?" "Offending people? That''s not true." Lan En said as he put the magic harness on Qilin with the help of the flannel ball jumping up and down and being agile and agile. "It''s just that we have to evacuate quickly." Then the witcher immediately got on his horse, and Ellu Cat also skillfully picked up the rune cloth and rushed up. Wu Ming hesitated slightly when facing Lan En''s extended hand. Not because of anything else, but because Qilin itself really made her feel a little unsure. But she thought of what Lan En and she had jointly tracked down, so she immediately stopped hesitating and directly took Lan En''s hand and turned over to sit on it. "Hanbei, just do what you said!" The demon hunter gave a final greeting, and immediately, two streams of hot air came out of Qilin''s nostrils! "Whoop! Touch!!" The outer wall of the castle tower is like a piece of window paper in front of Kirin. The lightning suddenly appeared and immediately created a huge hole in the outer wall. The lightning, accompanied by the heavy sound of horse hooves, rushed out amidst the early morning bustle and exclamations of the residents of Iwamura City! The samurai and ashigaru stationed elsewhere in the castle tower were also in a panic as if they were in a panic. Mamoru Ando shouted in a surprised and irritable voice from the lower floor. He had been blocking the gate of the castle tower since he learned the investigation results from his son-in-law overnight. Although he was convinced in his heart that Lan En must be a big shot, he did not dare to do anything that might offend his master Saito Douzan rashly. So I thought of looking for an opportunity at the gate to see if I could hold off Lan En and his party. But looking at it now, they have no intention of taking the main entrance at all. The sound of messy and dense footsteps passed on the wooden stairs. Takenaka Hanbei stood at the breach of the castle tower, looking out at the lightning that was pulled into a line by the rapid speed. In terms of loyalty, if he does this, he will undoubtedly be despised. But this is Mino. Because of Saito Douzan, the samurai of Mino naturally have to think more and struggle with the so-called samurai spirit than other places. The samurai in other places only need to be loyal and fight bravely, but the samurai in Mino Country have much more to consider. But precisely because of their thinking, they have a more unique view of the so-called warrior spirit than other warriors. "This move is not loyal, but it is righteous!" After muttering in a low voice, Takenaka Hanbei turned around and walked into the castle tower. "What kind of decency is there to panic and riot?! Don''t lose your Mino samurai style!" Hanbei has always been gentle to others, but when he angrily rebuked the lower-level samurai and ashigaru soldiers who rushed up to him, these people were also suppressed at that time. No one dared to act recklessly anymore, so Hanbei turned and went downstairs to discuss with his father-in-law. (End of chapter) Chapter 1490 1162 Day Protector Chapter 1490 1162. Master Sun Protector Jiulinshan is always in the temple. This is the name of this temple, which enjoys a certain reputation in the Mino area and even in Japan as a whole. This is mainly because this temple believes in Nichiren Buddhism. It is also the only temple in the Inaba area that believes in Nichiren Buddhism. Today, Nichiren Buddhism is the branch with the highest reputation and momentum among Japanese Buddhism. The difference between Nichiren Buddhism and other sects is that they are not directly related to Buddhism from the Western continent. The name of the sect is directly named after its founder, Nichiren. It is a Buddhist school born in Japan. The teachings of Nichiren Buddhism believe that only the Myoho-renge-kyo, also known as the Lotus Sutra, is the true dharma of Buddhism, and denounces the other sects as evil dharma. During the time of the founder Nichiren Shonin, he even wrote to the Japanese court, wanting to declare the Lotus Sutra as the righteous Dharma through a decree and abolish the remaining schools of Pure Land, Shingon, Zen, etc. This extreme approach led to Nichiren being exiled several times. After all, most of the time, people still use their brains. But today, the world has been in turmoil for eighty-eight years. The more chaotic the world becomes, the more extreme doctrines and opinions will have a market and fans. Regardless of East or West, people are generally the same. No one is smarter than anyone else, and no one is more rational than anyone else. Therefore, in this chaotic Japanese Warring States Period, the Nichiren Sect was like the Church of Eternal Fire in the magical Middle Ages. Because of its extreme teachings, it can carry out activities with more organizational power and efficiency than other sects. Master Ribo looked toward the courtyard. Looking down from the yard on the mountainside, you can see the Nagara River on the opposite side. The large mountain in front of the temple towering over the Mino Plain is Mount Inaba. "If it were a few decades ago, then from here at this moment, Inaba Mountain would be a dense green, without any other colors." The temple master, who was wearing a robe embellished with gold threads and a monk''s hat decorated with jade and pearls on his head, spoke softly as if expressing himself. From the back, this set of solemn clothes will make people look fat, but at the same time they also look very aura. However, the few people who maintained the soil seat posture and carefully knelt behind the seat master knew that if they looked at Master Rigo from the front, he actually had a peaceful face and looked young. Her jaw is slightly wide, her sandalwood-colored eyebrows are slender, her eyes are gentle, and her lips are red, making her reminiscent of the ladies in those paintings. But even though they had all seen the Master''s gentle and feminine face, they still didn''t dare to move at this time. "It''s a pity." Sure enough, after sighing with emotion, Master Rigo continued, "Since Horenbo came to Mino, established a firm foothold, and built this Inaba Mountain Castle, the variegated colors on the mountain have become more and more... Bigger. Its like a spreading abscess. "It''s really ugly, isn''t it?" Master Rihuo turned his head slightly and showed a profile, "A mud-legged man with no sense of elegance ruined the scenery like this for the sake of a city." Although the group of people behind Master Rigo wore ordinary clothes, under the clothes, the cold outlines of their huddled movements could be clearly seen. These people were wearing armor, and even if the armor was covered with clothes, it still smelled like blood. With disheveled beard and hair and fierce eyes, I am afraid that when people in this era are traveling far away and walking on the road, their first reaction when encountering such a person is - mountain bandit! They are indeed bandits. To be more precise, they are not just ordinary bandits, they are the leaders of several bands of bandits in Meinong! But at this time, the bandit leaders, who were killing people, setting fires, eating meat and drinking wine, were like a few domestic dogs, kneeling quietly behind a person from outside the area, a senior monk. It''s just like the Shura Yaksha in the Buddhist murals who were inspired by the Buddha and sincerely paid homage to him. If it were seen by believers who often stay in the temple, they might shed pious tears immediately and express their feelings about the boundless Dharma, right? But the greater possibility is that believers who see this scene will immediately disappear from this world. The bandit leaders did not dare to talk to him because they knew that the Master did not want to talk to them, pigs and dogs who didn''t even have a last name. Just feeling emotional. And who is feeling emotional? Falianfang, as far as these bandit leaders know, should be the name of the [Meinong Viper] who became a monk when he was young. At that time, Master Rihu, who had a close personal relationship with him, was called Nanyangfang. It seemed that the master, who was born in the Nagai family, a powerful family in Mino, had not lost the slightest bit of resentment and regret in his chest even if his life was spared by the other party. The bandit leaders were thinking vaguely. The other party was born in the Nagai family and became the head of the temple. Even in Meinong now, most of the big shots are related to others. It''s different from the mud-legged ones like myself, so it''s normal to think about it. "Everyone, now is the time to start preparing to make a fortune." After expressing his emotions, Master Rihu turned around and spoke in a very pragmatic and down-to-earth manner. As soon as the word ''make money'' came out, the bandit leaders who were just crouching and kneeling now looked up with light in their eyes. "Go ahead and burn and kill them." The calm and low voice of Master Rihu was now like a living worm, burrowing into people''s ears and brains. "In a few days, chaos will break out in many places. At that time, it will be a good time for you to invade the villages, rape, plunder, and become wealthy." The peaceful monk is wrapped in gorgeous robes, and sandalwood beads are playing in his delicate palms. But the monk with a peaceful and compassionate face spoke calmly and calmly, making the bandits smile unconsciously. "Rape women and girls, chop babies and old people to death, take men away to work as coolies, empty their belongings and slaughter livestock." Master Rihuo still spoke calmly, but as the beads turned, the corners of the bandits'' mouths grew wider and wider. "Just, just like what I did before?" In their excitement, the bandits even dared to interrupt. And Master Rihu didn''t take it seriously at all, smiling like a generous elder. "Yes." "You can kill or burn them as you like. You can do whatever you want to those untouchables who are like pigs and dogs. Their grievances and their filth are all things that cannot be brought to the table." "It''s a despicable thing." The Master''s monk''s hat shook his head slightly, "Even after death, it is despised." The bandits didn''t think anything was wrong. They have been working for Master Rihu for several years, and indeed, as the Master said, they killed people, stole goods, and tortured others wantonly, but they were not stained with any "filth". Even if they live in the mountains, nothing dirty will come to them. This all depends on the blessing of Buddha! "Then, how do we arrange the order this time?" A bandit leader asked impatiently. "It''s time for us to take action first, Master!" In order not to attract attention, so that people cannot notice that several groups of bandits in Meinong have been integrated into a whole. Usually they even have to loot according to order and plan. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! Killing people and stealing goods has become a business that requires compliance with rules. But this time "No, no need." Master Rihuo spoke softly, but the excited bandits immediately became silent. "Let''s all go, let''s go together. Let''s burn and kill." What he said seemed to come out of his head. But I dont know why. Its obviously a nice morning, but when the sun shines into this monastery, it makes people feel less warm. The bandit leaders seemed to have lost their minds inexplicably at this time. Their eyes were slightly red. "The accumulation is complete." Talking without end, Master Rihu stood up steadily amidst the rustle of luxurious clothes, and took out two boxes, one large and one small, on the shelf in his room. One is boxy and the other is elongated. He pushed the square box, which could almost be called a box, toward the bandits and opened the lid. Suddenly, a psychedelic golden light shone into everyone''s eyes. Those people''s eyes, which were already red, looked even more intoxicated and obsessed under the psychedelic golden light. Even pure gold under the sun will never have such an attractive and beautiful light. "Take the spirit stone. Use it as you wish." "Whether it''s inviting monsters as the vanguard or inserting them into your own bodies, I''ve taught you all, right?" "And it doesn''t matter how much trouble you want, but someone has to go to Shisanying Village, which disrespects the Buddha. That''s it." Silently, the smiles on the faces of the bandit leaders grew wider and wider. They hugged the square box, their arms tangled together, as if no one wanted to let go. The iron pieces of the armor under the clothes started to become so stiff that they rattled and refused to let go. Master Rihuo no longer looked at them, but listened to the sounds of struggling and gasping getting further and further away. And he leisurely moved an easel from the edge of the bookshelf. Opening the remaining long box, a scroll was hung on the easel and slowly unfolded. A picture of a woman, simple in composition and color, appears on an easel. Master Rihuo sat on his knees in front of the picture of a woman, as if he was appreciating it seriously. But as the sunlight shining in from outside flickered, a strange sound appeared, as if coming from a crack in the ground. The sound was like wind, moving through the courtyard. Just like human beings screaming and wailing under fire and slashing. It was hard to tell whether it was an illusion of the wind or a real scream. On the scroll, the originally graceful and elegant woman with her eyes closed slowly opened her eyes in the change of light and shadow, and An Ran''s face became ferocious, with fangs growing out. A gray ink stain invisible to ordinary people spread from the scroll and dripped to the ground, spreading towards Master Rihuo who was kneeling and admiring the painting. The Master did not move, but a mysterious beast suddenly appeared next to him. It was a tapir, as dreamy and golden as the so-called spiritual stone shining on a human face, with a crown and Shinto charm patterns on its body. After opening its mouth, it inhaled through its long nose, and the ink spread out was swallowed whole, and then it spit it out and covered it on the scroll. The dream-eating tapir squatted next to Master Rihu. It was like a man and an animal, both admiring this dirty painting. [Residue] will tend to target and contaminate a certain person. It is incredible enough to say this. But this incredible resentment and hatred were suppressed invisibly in front of Master Rihu, just for a moment as the guardian spirit spoke. Even the filth cannot even consume itself. Master Rihuo wants these filths to be consumed in such a place, so they are qualified to be consumed somewhere. (End of chapter) Chapter 1491 1163 Dirty Picture Scroll Chapter 1491 1163. Dirty Picture Scroll "Burn! Kill!" "Burn! Kill!" A faint, low-pitched wail, like the sound of wind before the earthquake, echoed from the pillars and corners of the courtyard. It spoke human language, but the emotions contained in it and the texture of the voice didn''t look like living things at all. Huge and thick filth is accumulated and maintained in this painting. The monk with a peaceful face was still kneeling peacefully in front of the scroll. Two candlesticks were placed beside him, as if he was admiring the painting full of resentment and hatred with great concentration. There is no compassion like a monk, and no intention to purify the filth. He is truly appreciating and appreciating it. Master Ribo is the creator of this painting. Of course, what he created was not this painting, it was just a middle-class painting itself. This painting was just a hanging decoration that a wealthy family bought from a calligraphy and painting shop for a few silver coins to decorate the room. What he created was the filth and resentment in this painting. "Namo Myoho Renge Sutra." Master Nichigo was praising the name of Nichiren Buddhism while fidgeting with the beads in his hand. He still remembered several interesting experiences he had while creating this picture. The accumulation and strengthening of the [Despicables] to such an extent that the [Despicables] alone can harm countless people in a span of more than ten years. In this process, in addition to the accumulation of "detritus", there will naturally also be resentment, hatred, and other messy things. After all, a lot of things are left behind after a person dies unnaturally. [Remnant] is just equivalent to the corpse water left by the corpse. Although it smells bad, it usually makes you feel uncomfortable for a few days. According to common sense, those souls full of resentment and fear will turn into different things due to various factors. Most of them will become wandering souls full of resentment, but they can''t hinder anything. After wandering in the human world for a period of time, they will either naturally dissipate, or be saved by priests, monks, or onmyojis. A small number of them will become monsters out of resentment. A woman who feels guilty and resentful after losing a child may become a bird of prey. Those who are tortured by hunger and cannot forget that feeling until their death may become hungry ghosts. An old man who is abandoned by his children in the mountains and dies with resentment may become a mountain grandmother. And so on and so forth. However, under the management of Master Rihu, a large number of people died due to "destruction", and none of them became monsters or even wandering ghosts outside. "It''s all in the painting." The guardian spirit [Dream-Eating Tapir] was squatting next to him. Even if Master Rihu put his hand on the scroll and stroked it gently, what could the resentment and filth in the painting do to him? How about that? He still remembered that there was a sense of resentment in this painting, that of a woman who killed her husband and then committed suicide in front of her young daughter. At that time, she had been tortured by [Remnant] and completely lost control. But even so, after she died, she turned into the same filthy desolate soul, but she was temporarily freed from the influence of [Filth] and had a moment of clarity. And what did this woman do? That woman who sold woven bamboo baskets in the city to support her family''s livelihood, her mind, which had been muddled throughout her mediocre life, actually had a bright idea after her death. Maybe all the wisdom in this life was used in that moment? She immediately realized that her soul and the filth produced after death were controlled by something. But she did not beg Master Rihu to let her die like others. All she asked was not to let the filth caused by her own death entangle her daughter. A smile appeared on Master Ribo''s lips. He always smiles when he thinks about the situation. Because later on, he specifically let the "filth" produced by this woman haunt her daughter. Now, they are all in the painting. For this reason, even though this woman has become a desolate soul filled with resentment and hatred, she will still pester her relentlessly. but "A despicable thing, you still want to touch the body of a noble person?" When Master Rihuo touched the scroll, the strands of black energy on the painting seemed to be entangled. But when the [Dream-Eating Tapir] next to him sniffed, the black air full of resentment and persistence was unwillingly but helplessly sucked into his nose again, and then sprayed back onto the painting. "Haha! Hahaha!" Even though it has been more than ten years, Master Rihu is still happy with this situation. "Despicable thing! Despicable! You still want to climb up? You still want to get down! Even if you want to dissipate in life after life, it is not your turn to make your own decision!" Just like appreciating a glass of fragrant and refreshing wine, Master Rihu always likes to take out this scroll to appreciate it when he has nothing to do. The luxurious robes rubbed against the tatami. After feeling happy, he re-rolled the scroll and put it back into the long box. At this time, a monk who was already waiting outside dared to lower his head and come in to speak. "Your Majesty," said the monk Kong Wu Lili, who knelt down respectfully as soon as he entered the door. "This is the recent ledger." As he spoke, the monk took out a booklet from the lining of his robe, bowed his head respectfully, placed the booklet on the ground and pushed it forward. During the Warring States Period in Japan, temples and monks were not minor players. Seriously speaking, there are only a few daimyo in the entire Japanese archipelago who can stand upright and speak in front of the temple. Monk? That''s Master Monk! Just like the path that powerful religious groups always take. In the process of development, the temple gradually expanded from a religious institution to an economic institution. The temple began to lend money, accept deposits, and invest in business. It was like a loan shark that developed brutally and was full of force. If you have money, you have people and fists in troubled times. The quality and armament of the monks and soldiers, and the defense facilities of the temples often make the nominal leaders and daimyo of the region dumbfounded. It''s just that in Mino, after all, it was cleaned up by Saito Dzo when he was defeated more than ten years ago. Moreover, although the head of Changzai Temple was not liquidated by Saito Dozo at that time, his status was also sensitive. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Therefore, the energy of Changzai Temple can be said to be too shabby compared to temples with the same prestige in Japan at the same time. But even so, it is completely okay to regard Chang Zaiji as one of the top wealthy families in Mino. Moreover, they are a wealthy family with a relatively violent and unreasonable behavior. Master Rihuo did not go to get the account book. He just smiled kindly and asked: "Or Thirteen Sakura Village?" The monk who brought the account book in to report was silent for a while and then nodded. In fact, there is profit in the books, and even in the eyes of many despicable people, the profit is still a figure that they would never dare to imagine in their lives. Nowadays, for any big temple, it is just a matter of making more or less. How can it possibly lose money? But what you earn from visiting the temple is considered "little" in the eyes of monks and monks. And they are also very unhappy and even angry about this "little". "Shisanying Village also rented out cattle and horses this year, and the number is still larger than last year. Our temple rents out cattle and horses, right?" The monk carefully raised his head and looked at the host. "Should the rental rate be lowered?" During the farming period, it was common sense that working animals were more valuable than people. The temple, as a loan shark with a long history, of course also leases livestock to outsiders. The rules and regulations are strict. There is a price for breeding, a price for doing work, and there are corresponding prices for what kind of work you do and how long you do it. There are also corresponding contract terms for the changes in the livestock''s weight before and after leasing and whether they can lose fat. But in Shisanying Village, the livestock fostered in their village are surprisingly easy to feed. Over time, he managed to **** part of the leasing business away from Chang Zai Temple. So often in the temple, everyone hates this village and says they don''t respect the Buddha. "Don''t worry about them." Master Rihu said calmly, as if he didn''t care about the accounts and interest rates at all. But what he said next, although still calm, made people feel chilling. "Soon. Tonight, they will no longer be in business." The words were so cold that even an outsider who had listened to them could feel the malicious intent and coldness in them. But the monk who came in to deliver the account book looked happy: "Ah! Does this master have a way to punish those beasts that disrespect the Buddha?" He doesn''t care about compassion and Dharma, he only cares about the business of the temple. In fact, if they weren''t worried that the Mino Viper would find an excuse to attack Chang Zai Temple suddenly, the group of monks would have used force to cause trouble in Shisanying Village. Master Rihuo just held his beads and smiled without saying a word, while the monk also bowed and bowed in recognition of the situation, and then exited the courtyard with a happy face. "[The filth] has accumulated to its limit. Come on, give it a try." After the monk left, Master Rihuo gently rubbed the long box containing the scroll next to him, with a calm expression on his face. "Try and see what I can do to the Meinong Country that you usurped! Horenbo!" As he spoke, Master Rihuo''s face became ferocious. He looked at the Nagara River and Inaba Mountain across the courtyard, mainly the ''abcess'' on Inaba Mountain that was encroaching on the greenery - Inabayama Castle. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt in his subconscious that although his temple was only a stone''s throw away from the world-famous Mino Castle, Saito Yoshiryu, the son of Saito Dosan who was in charge of it, would not notice it. own actions. However, as a monk who received family education and subsequently converted to the Nichiren sect, he still left the opposite city with a clear mind. Saito Douzan has become a monk and retired from the position of head of the family. No one in Mino has learned what the current head of the family, Saito Yoshiryu, can do. But it''s never wrong to be careful. Relying on his resentment and vigilance towards Saito Dao''s experience in the Three Thieves Kingdom, Master Rigo carefully resisted the unexplained relaxation deep in his heart. The [Dream-Eating Tapir], which exuded a dreamy golden light like a spiritual stone, kept squatting beside him with neither happiness nor sadness. (End of chapter) Chapter 1492 1164 Breaking into the mountains Chapter 1492 1164. Breaking into the mountains After everything was arranged, Master Rigo sat down quietly and looked quietly outside the courtyard at Inabayama Castle in the distance. The art of Japanese gardens comes from the Western continent after all. Although certain localized style modifications have been made, the concept of landscape has been inherited in one continuous line. Landscaping means that in the construction of courtyards or gardens, it should be appreciated from a certain angle, so that distant scenery such as mountains, rivers and lakes can be integrated with the courtyard itself through visual effects. At this time, Nichigo Shonin was able to frame a corner of Inaba Mountain and the Nagara River through the door frame on the opposite side of the courtyard, like a living painting. Saito Douzan, who was still a minor figure at the time and only came into the eyes of the Nagai family by establishing a relationship with him, saw this landscaping together with him. At that time, Saito Michizan said: Inaba Mountain is solid and steep. It is a waste to only use it for landscaping instead of building a city. You nobles have reached such a state of luxury and decadence. They had a good relationship at that time, and he regarded Saito Douzan as an outstanding talent who could be introduced into the family and become an effective retainer. So when I heard this opinion, not only did I not feel offended or angry, I actually admired him even more. But now that I think about it, Master Rihu can only feel resentful in his heart. This is probably his obvious ambition! The long-standing resentment in his heart made the plump and fat body of [Dream-Eating Tapir] beside him tremble. As if he was overjoyed by this resentment. However, just when Master Rihuo was so immersed in the resentment of the past ten years or so, there was a faint noise at the foot of the mountain where the temple was located, which was growing from small to loud. It''s getting more and more annoying. In the past, even during festivals, when believers flocked to the mountain to kowtow and pray, it was never so noisy. How do the people down there manage things? Its not the best time of the year and its still such a mess, its a pile of rubbish! And just when Master Rihu couldn''t help it and wanted to call someone to ask what was going on, without him calling, a young novice was already standing anxiously outside the paper door and shouting. "Master! Master is not good!" "Why are you panicking! Is all the usual practice of chanting sutras and meditating in vain?" "A thief is coming up the mountain!" The little novice monk''s shadow outside the paper door was so anxious that he stamped his feet, but he didn''t even dare to knock on the door. Master Rihu stood up suddenly, but turned to look at the guardian spirit beside him in even more shock. I saw that almost in sync with Master Rihu, Yun Danfengqing was sucking out and circulating resentment and filth at will, and the [Dream-Eating Tapir] who had been sitting calmly was sitting calmly. At this moment, he seemed to be facing a formidable enemy! Before Master Riguo made any movement, it had already stood up completely, and its fangs and long nose kept looking towards the bottom of the mountain in the courtyard. Those eyes, which also glowed with dreamy golden light, were so hostile that they could not be turned away. "Go straight to the temple?" Wu Ming kept dancing with the naginata and sickle in his hand, but his face was still confused, "Why would I do such a treasonous thing with you!" "Didn''t you follow me very simply before?" Lan En asked strangely. At the same time, "Bah!" Alondette pulled it out diagonally from the neck of a monk soldier, and the blood spurted out from the wound as far as five meters away! After the bald head in his hand was completely silent for a second, Lan En''s broad palm was released from the opponent''s bald head. The kidnapped body was smashed to the ground, making a heavy ''clang'' sound. The iron material used in the armor of this monk soldier was so solid that it would make serious samurai under the daimyo feel envious. But in front of a divine weapon like the Lake Lady''s Sword, ordinary armor is no different than non-existence. The long knife that fit Lan En''s body shape was inserted diagonally from the base of the opponent''s neck, and the knife head came out from the side of the thigh on the other side of the body. "I thought we were just making a surprise attack! We''ll retreat after destroying the evil spell!" Wu Ming complained coldly. "You understand a surprise attack? No one notices, no one sees, fast and sudden! Just retreat when it''s done! Now we''re going to rush directly to the mountain gate!" "It''s over" Wu Ming, who killed a monk with a scythe, covered his head and sighed helplessly. "After today, all the Nichiren sects in Japan will hunt us down, right? We have become enemies of Buddha, enemies of Buddha!" "You''re talking about enemies of Buddha," Lan En seemed indifferent, "It''s just the Nichiren Sect, the Pure Land Sect, the Shingon Sect, etc. are not the same as it." "And wasn''t this a surprise attack? There is a magic circle on the mountain." "Close your eyes! Look at my [Dancing Star] Meow!" As soon as Lan En finished complaining, Linbuqiu''s shouting, which even Wu Ming could understand through the guardian spirit, was heard. The demon hunter turned his back, and Wu Ming swung his scythe, pulled up a corner of the animal skin cloak on his shoulders, and buried his head in it. After an explosion and a burst of bright light, muffled sounds and screams came one after another from places where no one could be seen. Jzaiji Temple is located next to Inaba Mountain. The mountain it is located on does not look too high. But the terrain is equally sharp and rugged. Violent geological movements have caused this place, like Mount Inaba, to have sharp cliffs as sharp as a knife or an ax, as well as numerous ravines and bumps. Among the thick vegetation, there are no traces of the few strong men squatting in these places. Lan En didn''t care much. After all, with his extraordinary senses and Mentos, he would not miss any battlefield information until the battle became intense enough. But its hard to talk about Wuming and Flannel Ball. But these monk soldiers who were waiting for sneak attacks and surprise attacks were directly dazzled by the alchemical bomb of Velvet Ball, and all their heads were exposed. "Breathe~blow~" Long, rhythmic and skillful breathing sounds sounded under the evil ghost mask. Wu Ming''s seemingly ordinary body, carrying the heavy weapon Naginata and Sickle, suddenly gained a lot of energy out of thin air. With a ''click'', she immediately shrunk the naginata sickle in her hand from a large sickle to a large closed folding knife. At this time, the state of the naginata''s sickle is really similar to that of Yanan''s saw blade when it is closed. And Wu Ming relied on the reduced center of gravity of the weapon, which was easier to change direction and control, to slash and sprint forward at extremely high speeds! The naginata sickle is the unique weapon of their [Chu Ye Yanzhong] according to Wu Ming. In the state of the scythe, which is the most powerful and the slowest center of gravity rotation, the weapon techniques are collectively called [Cutting]. For example, during the previous attack on Lan En, if the first move was successful, then Wu Ming''s subsequent moves would be called [All Living Beings] if they were consecutive. In the state of the long-handled naginata, the weapon technique is called [edge]. After Wu Ming''s blade was stuck by Lan En, his move after changing his weapon form was [Three Thousand Edges]. And this kind of shape is like a closed folding knife. Although the center of gravity is the easiest to control, the power is also the smallest. The weapon technique is called [Blade]. Just like now! [Naginata ScytheMountain Blade]! After a flash of black animal skin cloaks, the three monk soldiers closest to Qilin who were hiding in the ravine on the roadside suddenly spurted out several lines of blood and fell down screaming. The New World Ancient Dragon, who had been in high spirits when he set out before, now seemed a little slow and weak even in taking two steps to the side. It breathed hot air under the rune cloth of the magic harness. "Huchi~" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Oh my." Bai Ze still bent over with his hands behind his back, looking like an old scholar, looking at Qilin beside him, "The barrier of Chang Zai Temple is really powerful." "It should be an attack-type barrier. Qilin, you took us directly up the mountainside in one breath, and directly absorbed the barrier''s counterattack. It must be very uncomfortable now, right?" Originally, Lan En''s plan was indeed the same as Wu Ming''s, to destroy the evil spell in a surprise attack and make those [residues] harmless first, and then it was easy to say what to do next. But just when they wanted to rely on the high mobility of the Kirin to break into the main temple hall on the mountain, the Kirin only rushed less than half the way up the mountain. Its New World Ancient Dragon-level physical strength could no longer hold on! The physical strength that was originally so full that I couldn''t even feel it disappeared as quickly as a flood. According to Kirin''s own description, it has no concept of physical strength at all when it is exercising. Being blessed with the ancient dragon body, except when facing special circumstances, he has never felt "tired" at all. But after rushing straight to Chang Zai Temple, it felt as if the amount of physical strength it had recovered and consumed were completely out of proportion. It recovers slowly but uses it up very quickly. In the end, Qilin stopped in place, panting heavily, with thick saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth. It felt like there was a big battle. "Xilulu!" Qilin shook his head in dissatisfaction, apparently wanting to push against Bai Ze. Dont you know everything? Why didn''t you see something called a barrier on their mountain just now? ! Damn it, so tired! "I am good at the knowledge of monsters and ghosts. I even know a little bit about the underworld, but..." Bai Ze dodged Qilin''s headbutt and said while stroking his beard. "Human magic, whether it''s rituals or Buddhism, has changed over the decades. I''ve only possessed Hanbei for a few years, and I haven''t been to the human world for a long time. The magic they have developed now makes me I dont know him very well either. "But it looks like" Bai Ze pushed up his small round glasses and looked at Qilin from side to side. "The thing on your body now seems to be a combination of Yin and Yang magic? It suppresses the positive power of your body. No, it is not only suppressed, it is also directly transformed using Buddhism! Let me tell you!" "That''s you, Qilin! Anyone in your situation would collapse to death hundreds of times!" "Oh my, it''s really unethical to use Buddhism combined with Yin and Yang magic to cast curses on people to cause them to escape from Yang." Bai Zeguang couldn''t tell anything when he looked at the barrier, but combined with the traces of the effect caused by the barrier''s counterattack on Qilin''s body, he could immediately see some signs. "I, Jiulinshan [Always in the Light of Buddha], will only suppress evil people who come up to the mountain with hostility! How dare you slander us!" A monk soldier wearing a monk''s hat and a turban on his head, with only one eye exposed on his head, shouted and jumped down from a big rock on the side of the mountain with a big ax! His eyes were still crying because of the bright light just now. The ax in his hand is about the size of a cattail leaf fan alone, and it is thick and solid. Martial arts skills in this world have developed very well. People who practice martial arts can even use their physical strength and breathing to purify the power that does not belong to this world. Therefore, a large ax that seems to weigh less than a few pounds seems to have become normal. But while he was still in the process of jumping and slashing in mid-air, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing on his face! "Phew! Bang!" "Uh-huh!" With the sound of wind, Lan En''s big hand directly grasped the monk soldier''s armored body, which was the upper edge of the breastplate. This Kong Wu majestic monk soldier almost feels like a minor in Lan En''s hands. This time, not only the force of Lan En''s attack, but also the weight of his own jumping chop were all pressed into the area of ??a palm. He almost lost his breath immediately, and his collarbone was crushed and broken. If Lan En had just grabbed his neck, his head and body would have been torn apart. "There is no smell of blood on the body, and the smell of blood on the weapon was earlier than when you got it. Tsk, stay away if you are not guilty of anything!" Although monks and temples in Japan''s Warring States Period generally had a bad reputation, Lan En didn''t think that there were no normal people there. Immediately, Lan En gently rolled the monk soldier, who had a broken collarbone and was still scolding him for "insulting Buddhism," down the mountain road. Ignoring the smell of blood on the mountain path and the increasingly distant yelling coming from below. Lan En''s deep eyes briefly glanced at the seemingly empty sky, and then looked in a certain direction in the mountains. "Don''t worry, I have a clue about the barrier." (End of chapter) Chapter 1493 1465 Boundary Center Chapter 1493 1465. Barrier Center After Lan En''s [Spirit Vision] is turned on, he can see the power wrapped around Qilin''s body, causing its physical strength to drain away like a flood. In an ingenious way, these forces extend from the various mountains of Jiulin Mountain, involving the Qilin that just headed towards the mountain gate. The boundaries of Changzai Temple dont stop there. Because Qilin took the lead and rushed directly to the mountainside, he was severely suppressed by Chang Zai Temple''s barrier. But just as the monk soldier Lan En threw down just now said: they are actually being suppressed by the barrier. It''s just that the suppressed strength is much smaller than that of Qilin, who is the main bearer. But even so, the body of a normal creature is far from that of an ancient dragon from the New World. For example, Wuming and Velvet Ball, their current physical consumption for one movement is estimated to be one-twentieth faster than the normal state, and their physical recovery speed is also one-twentieth slower. And it can be expected that the further they go up the mountain, the stronger the suppression they will receive. This was the result of Qilin enduring half of the mountain road''s suppression. So although Lan En didn''t know whether this large temple in Meinong was in troubled times, so they had to be wary and defensive on a daily basis, or whether there was some special situation recently that made them more vigilant. But the moment the pressure of the barrier pressed on him, Lan En immediately changed his coping strategy flexibly. To be on the safe side, lets remove this barrier first. "Hey~" Wu Ming''s breath was slightly scattered, but he immediately adjusted it with superb skills, "Don''t you feel tired?" "Of course I''m tired." Lan En continued to look at Qilin and the sky with deep eyes, while responding to Wu Ming. "But I''m in relatively good health, so I don''t really see it." This is the truth. The barrier of Chang Zai Temple seems to speed up physical consumption and slow down physical recovery according to a certain proportion. Therefore, Qilin''s physical strength, which is basically bottomless under normal circumstances, can be exhausted like this. Lan En is certainly no exception. But on the one hand, Lan En''s extraordinary martial arts skills allowed Lan En to immediately change his exercise strategy as soon as he noticed something was wrong with his physical exertion. Now every movement of his body is in ''effort saving mode''. The [Gene Seed] and [Song Gland] assisted Lan En in completing the perfect control of body metabolism. On the other hand, the [second heart] in the body accelerates blood pumping, and high-energy blood transports the entire body carrying an energy density far exceeding that of normal people. Although it is still not as good as the monsters in the New World, let alone the ancient dragon. But compared to normal humans, Lan En''s physical reserve in normal condition is already like that of a monster. The energy consumption was indeed accelerating, but it hadn''t dropped to the level where Lan En could breathe for a long time. He certainly didn''t look tired on the outside. "But isn''t your technique of directly recovering a large amount of consumed energy very powerful?" Lan En praised sincerely, "[Zanxin] is really useful." "You don''t know [Canxin]?" Wu Ming looked at the demon hunter in surprise, "Basic! This is a basic skill! No matter what weapon you practice, any martial arts practitioner must be able to do it, right?" "I''m sorry about that." Lan En shrugged, "I practice another set of things. The control of physical strength and life energy is not the same as here." Wuming nodded thoughtfully: "That''s very interesting. Do you want to learn [Canxin]?" "Oh? Is that okay?" "I told you, this is just basic skills. Basic, basic, basic skills! Anyone can do it." "Thank you very much." Lan En thanked him sincerely, "Let''s wait until we get down the mountain. I have to finish this [dirty] matter first." Wu Ming nodded: "Of course." Immediately afterwards, Mentos''s steady report came from the witcher''s mind: "Data collection has been completed." "Based on the analysis of power veins and distribution, I have marked four hub locations. I do not rule out that there are other hubs, but the possibilities of these four are all above 96.32%, sir." "Good job, Mentos." "It is my pleasure to serve you." The biochemical intelligence brain communicates while projecting its calculation results onto the corners of the subject''s retina. After Lan En saw it clearly for a moment, he set off immediately. Depart from the mountain road that continues upward and go straight to a remote and difficult-to-reach wild road with dense vegetation. The flannel ball was biting its little tiger teeth from behind, pushing the tired Qilin forward to follow. Although Wuming didn''t understand where Lan En was going, he followed him. The undeveloped and unmaintained wild mountain road was completely difficult to walk, and coupled with the extra physical exertion caused by the barrier, Wu Ming couldn''t help but push the evil ghost mask up to his forehead to make himself breathe easier. The demon hunter looked puzzled at Lan En, who was walking on flat ground, and Qilin and Linbuqiu, who were walking freely on the wild mountain road even if they were tired. It seems that they are indeed not quite the same as what they practice here. The samurai here are very taboo about this rugged and dangerous environment, because the use of their martial arts skills and the precise control of physical strength by [Zanshin] need to be carried out in a stable environment. To put it simply, the bottom plate must be stable enough and the breathing must be stable enough. If you are a person with outstanding martial arts skills and a calm mind that does not show any fear when the blade is coming, it is possible to find a relatively stable moment during exercise and complete [Zanshin]. But most people will probably never reach this level in their lifetime. Therefore, anyone who practices martial arts dislikes this kind of terrain, especially on the battlefield, and will not easily walk on it. Wu Ming now feels a bit panicked due to a lack of security. "Are you tired too, meow?" Velvet Ball was pushing Qilin up with his back, and the kitten''s faces were squeezed together from the exertion. But after sensing Wu Ming''s uneasy inner expression, he still took the time to rummage through his small pocket. He took out a bamboo tube from inside, opened the cork of the bamboo tube and took a sip first. "Pooh!" Then he jumped on the Qilin''s back and poured the rest into its mouth, which was still drooling from exhaustion. Then he took out another bamboo tube from his small pocket and handed it to Wu Ming. "It seems to be called [Godly Water], it can speed up the recovery of physical strength! Here you go!" Through the guardian spirit, although they don''t know what the other person is saying, they can directly feel their feelings. Yu Shen Shui Wu Ming is no stranger, she even knows a few small shrines that can provide regular supplies. But when Wu Ming took the bamboo tube from the kitten, she looked at the flannel ball with calm eyes: ". Kawaiine." The demon hunter spoke with emotion in a very calm tone. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The flannel ball was a little confused and let out a soft ''meow'', then turned around while holding on to his little helmet. "Oh, you made me feel embarrassed when you said that, nya!" The effect of the divine water given by the head priest of Shisanying Village cannot be compromised. It increases the drinker''s physical recovery speed, which is better than nothing for Qilin, but for Wuming and Flannel Ball, it has offset the impact of the barrier. But if you continue to rush up the mountain, the pressure on the barrier will become greater, and the Godly Water will only be effective in a small area at this height. With Lan En leading the way, they felt like they had walked a long way through the twists and turns on the mountain road, but in fact, they were only six or seven hundred meters away from the main mountain road in a straight line. But even within these 600 to 700 meters, one can no longer see any trace of the main mountain trail even if one looks back. Finally, Lan En pushed aside a thick patch of weeds. A stone pillar about two people tall and one person thick appeared in front of them. Each side of the octahedral stone pillar is engraved with verses taken from the Myoho-renge-kyo, the ''only true dharma'' believed in by the Nichiren sect. The base is in the shape of a lotus platform. Now that the barrier is activated, there is a faint flowing golden light shining on the stone pillars with ordinary materials. "Nexus confirmed. It seems my calculations were correct, sir." Mentos erased one of the four marks on the corners of Lan''s retina. Lan En nodded silently, and the Arondette in his hand was slightly raised. But then, he stepped aside. Behind him, even though he was still drooling from exhaustion, Qilin had already found someone to vent his anger on. He lowered his head and used his remaining strength to hit the stone pillar of the lotus platform. Lan En was looking at it with his head tilted. There is no doubt about the sharpness of the unicorn''s horns, but when the unicorn lowered its head and pushed forward, the top of the sharp crystal was still five or six centimeters away from the main body of the stone pillar. The golden light that originally flowed smoothly on the surface of the stone pillar suddenly expanded, blocking the sharp corners of the unicorn. Qilin itself doesn''t have much strength left. What else can he do if he thinks about breaking a pillar? As a result, he was hit by the golden light from the opposite side, his feet slipped, and he fell onto the street with a ''pop''. "I don''t know how the center of the mountain gate barrier can be unprotected." Wu Ming came from behind and complained as he watched Qilin rushing into the street. Qilin cursed and struggled to stand up from the ground. The energy that had been replenished by the divine water just now was gone again. "This pillar looks like it has been maintained recently." Lan En said while helping to hold Qilin up. "There are traces of wiping and polishing on it. It''s very new." "In other words, you need specific techniques or tokens to get close to it." Bai Ze emerged from the void, stroking his beard and said, "Well, it''s also a common formation setup." "That is to say, do we have to dig through the corpses of the monk soldiers we just hacked to death?" Wu Ming''s shoulders slumped. "It may not be possible to turn it over." Bai Ze gave her another stab, "After all, the monk soldier''s status is not high. It may be in the hands of the governor or the hall master." "How is it possible to find this? Those people must be in the main hall of the temple on the mountain. After going up the mountain, I don''t know if I still have the strength to stand." "Then we won''t look for it." Lan En interjected from the side. At the same time, the Lake Lady''s Sword in his hand moved back and forth on the golden light on the outer layer of the stone pillar, seeming to be aiming at a target that ordinary people could not see. As soon as he finished speaking, the long knife in his hand was stabbed directly and neatly! There was a ''click'', like the sound of broken glass, and the golden light that Qilin had not broken when he lowered his head and rushed forward was directly inserted by the tip of the knife. "You''ve already broken into the mountains, and you still care about his **** rules." The golden light was like substance, shattering into light flakes, followed by a ''stab'' sound. Lan En drew out the blade and then slashed again smoothly. The entire upper half of the stone pillar slid down along the smooth cut surface and shattered to pieces. The scriptures above were also cut off, and the feeling that seemed to be bound by invisible weight on several people suddenly became lighter. (End of chapter) Chapter 1494 1466 always dark Chapter 1494 1466. Chang Dark "Oh oh oh! And this trick!" Bai Ze circled around Lan En with great interest. "Using the combination of eyesight and magical weapons to directly pierce the vital points of the golden light?" "It''s no wonder that you have such eyesight and martial arts skills." "Whoops!" Qilin''s entire ancient dragon became nervous. The barrier that increases physical exertion proportionately makes the body feel lighter to others, but to it it is like regaining freedom. Suddenly he became energetic, and with a few more electric hooves, he trampled the lotus base of the stone pillar into pieces. Wu Ming also let out a sigh of relief. Although it is too exciting to talk about crashing into the temple gate, but being able to break the opponent''s gate barrier, at least there is hope. "Let''s go." Lan En raised his head and looked at the empty sky again. "There are three more centers. After cutting them all off, it will be much safer." In [Spiritual Vision], the lines of power in the sky have become more and more agitated because he pulled out a center. This also revealed more context in front of him. He has already grasped the locations of the other three central stone pillars. Is the rest just a matter of walking to the place? Just when a few people became relaxed because the pressure on their bodies became less. But after two or three minutes. There was no sound, but several people who were walking among the rocks and wilderness all stopped at the same time! "Buzz~" Silent roar! Erupting from the top of Jiulin Mountain! Thats a huge amount of [dirty]! The filthy black smoke looked like a roaring mountain and a tsunami in the eyes of people like Lan En, Wu Ming and others who had higher [Void Wisdom] according to local parlance. With Chang Zai Temple as the explosion point, all the compressed [residues] emerged and spread like an avalanche down the mountain of Jiulin Mountain! Above the temple, the so-called Nichiren Sect barrier that uses Buddhist magic combined with Yin and Yang magic has no binding force on these [residues]. To be more precise, it even seems to be guiding these [residues]! Let them fill every inch of land within Jiulin Mountain! Lan En subconsciously stood in front of everyone, with the hemispherical light surface of [Quen''s Seal] in front of him. However, these avalanches of [remnant] black smoke spread out, and did not collide with the real world in any physical sense. Black Smoke ignored the [Quen''s Seal] blocking the front, but automatically moved out of the way around Lan En''s body. The guardian spirits on several people appeared as if they were stimulated, and the black smoke around them was illuminated to a limited extent. After the black smoke that poured down like an avalanche had completely dispersed, the guardian spirits disappeared on their own. "This is." Lan En, who had removed the hemispheric [Quen''s Seal] and covered his body with his normal state, frowned and looked at everything in front of him. Behind him, Qilin and Langbuqiu both had their mouths open, and Wu Ming''s eyes widened. The whole world changed in their eyes. Although the original Jiulin Mountain was not very colorful, the vegetation grew and there were a few unknown wild flowers dotted here and there. There are also many insects and animals. But now, it seems like all the colors in the world have faded. The voice also fell silent. Only gloomy grays, black and white and sporadic reds remain. Blood red. Scattered blood-red illusory flowers are growing, blooming, withering, and growing again like fast forwarding ten thousand times on the ground. Mandala flowers, Manzhu Shahua, flowers of the dead that bloom on the other side of the underworld. "[Eternally Dark]." Wu Ming looked at the surrounding scene and uttered two words with difficulty. Lan En immediately grasped the key point and asked simply: "What is [Eternal Darkness]?" "[Eternal World] is just monsters and evil spirits, summoning a little bit of the filth from the underworld." Bai Ze came up to take over the question, and it floated to Lan En''s side. As he spoke, he looked meaningfully at Lan En, who had no guardian spirit appearing just now, but black smoke was surrounding him. "As for [Eternal Darkness], you can understand that something has directly brought a part of the underworld to the present world!" "The environment here is approaching the underworld. It is a paradise for wandering souls. Harmonious souls like our guardian spirits will be suppressed with human life." "Generally speaking, the larger the range of [Eternal Darkness], the stronger the thing that pulls this underworld." "Although today''s world is chaotic, it''s not like the Heian Era. Big monsters that can cover a hill in [Eternal Darkness] appeared without a word, right?" As he spoke, Bai Ze''s tone revealed uncertainty. "This is not a monster." Lan En was looking at the temple on the mountain in the distance and interjected. "This [Chang An] was not brought into the world by the power of some monster. It was the result of the [residue] accumulated over the past ten years and channeled and arranged by the barrier!" These eyes, which can see the deep truth of the world, had just witnessed the interference of the enchantment forces in the temple on [Remnant] in the sky. Combined with Bai Ze''s statement, Lan En could easily see what was probably going on just now. "Rely on [Circumstantial]?" Even the well-informed Bai Ze was startled, "Then how much [Circumstantial] has been gathered together!" Being able to turn something as ordinary as [Criminal] like [Criminal] It is hard to imagine how many people the other party has implicated through ''contagion'' in the span of more than ten years. It is estimated that no one in the world can accurately tell how many people Chang Zai Temple has implicated. But obviously, when they covered this piece of [Eternal Darkness] over the present world, they obviously paid more than just the accumulated [Detritus]. "Uhhhhh!!" "roar!!" The screams one after another were mixed with the roars of humans, and the roars that gradually became less human-like. It was transmitted very far in the seemingly silent [Eternal Darkness], and seemed very distant and profound. Today is not a holiday, and there are very few people going up the mountain to worship Buddha, so the source of these screams and roars is very clear - the monks and monk soldiers who are often in the temple. Disturbed by these terrifying cries, the birds and beasts in the forest all fled in panic. But most of the birds flew up and flapped their wings a few times before falling to the ground. Seeing that he died of fatigue and exhaustion. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! But for a few birds, they fly faster, but their movements are more ferocious, their calls are shriller, and their eyes flash red. The filth in [Eternal Darkness] can suppress the soul and the human world, but it can also infiltrate oneself, making one''s nature closer to that of a demon, or even becoming a demon altogether. This is also a natural survival strategy. "Hey, hey, hey!" Wu Ming was so shocked that he took off the evil ghost mask hanging on his forehead and looked in the direction of Chang Zai Temple. "Are you kidding?! It''s just a few people wandering into the mountains. Why don''t you need a temple as big as his?" What''s the difference between this and someone stepping on your toe, causing it to explode? Not only Wuming couldn''t figure it out, but Lan En and Bai Ze couldn''t figure it out either. But sometimes things just don''t make sense. "really!" Master Rigo kneaded the technique with his hands and stood in the courtyard overlooking Mount Washi. He spoke harshly, but his eyes were staring directly across the Nagara River at Inabayama Castle opposite. "Fa Lianfang! Your son is also a scourge! A poisonous snake!" At first, when the novices reported to him that someone was breaking into the mountain, he just harbored a sinister anger and displeasure. But after [Dream Eater Tapir] showed abnormality, he immediately began to think seriously and took this incident seriously. Sure enough, as soon as he changed his thinking perspective, he immediately realized something was wrong! What do you mean ''someone broke into the mountain''? Is this just like "traveling into the mountains"? How capable Chang Zai Temple is, how can he, the head of the temple who has been in charge of the temple for decades, not know? What the **** could break into a mountain and rush halfway up the mountain from the foot of the mountain without having to take a few breaths? ! Are the monks and soldiers just living for a living? What the **** is this that makes it halfway up the mountain without dying of exhaustion? Moreover, not only were these people who were traveling into the mountains not suppressed to death by [Always in the Light of Buddha], they were just now! Just now! The center of the barrier they often stayed at was immediately torn down! How long did it take for them to rush up the mountain together? Isn''t it obvious that this kind of operational efficiency is the result of going straight to the center of the barrier to dismantle it? ! But in the entire temple, how many people know where the barrier center is, how to arrange it, and how to get close to it? Is there any possibility of leaks? And why today? It just happened that today was the day he started to take action? For a moment, Master Rihu''s thoughts were in a mess. But no matter how confused his thoughts were, he was very ''rational'' and immediately settled on the most likely answer - Saito Yoshiryu, son of Saito Michizan, has taken over as governor of the Saito family and is in charge of Inabayama Castle! Such a fast and fierce raid must have been planned for a long time, and the army moved like thunder! Falianfang really never thought of letting him go! Now his son is going to do it for him! In the short two minutes that Lan En cut off the center of the barrier, various emotions such as regret, anger, resentment, and, as expected, relief, were entangled in the mind of Master Rihu. Eventually, his expression became extremely calm. A possible traitor in the temple? It doesn''t matter anymore. Maybe it was the Yilong army that sneaked up from the foot of the mountain? It doesnt matter anymore. Years of resentment and resentment suddenly rushed to his head at this moment. Even for the temple in front of him that he has been the master of for decades and has been running for decades, Master Rihuo doesn''t care at all due to the old grudges. As a result, the accumulated [residues] surged out from the small scroll like a gush! Come to this world! It doesnt matter whether he is a traitor or not, whether he is an army or not! Lets all die under this [Eternal Darkness]! As a result, the entire Jiulin Mountain was covered by [Eternal Darkness]. Therefore, even in the eyes of ordinary people who are not high in [Void Wisdom] in Inabayama City in the distance. The usually sacred and majestic Jiulin Mountain on the top of the mountain where the temple is located suddenly seemed to be silent. The movement of a mountain not far away suddenly disappeared. Anyone would subconsciously feel that there was something wrong with their ears, and then looked in the direction of Jiulin Mountain. Immediately afterwards, these people suddenly saw in their eyes that the sunlight shining on the area where Jiulin Mountain was located had changed from the warmth of almost noon to a blood-red color that made people feel chilly. A thick and magical black cloud seemed to be trapped by some kind of power, covering the top of the mountain. (End of chapter) Chapter 1495 1467Contempt God and Buddha Chapter 1495 1467. Contempt God and Buddha "My lord! My lord!" In the castle tower of Inabayama Castle, a samurai general hurried up the stairs with the sound of his armor clanking. He shouted while trotting. But after reaching the highest level of the castle tower, he stood outside the gate and did not dare to go in directly. He just stood outside the door with his head bowed respectfully and announced inside. "Many people in and around the city saw Jzaiji Temple on Washibayashiyama across from the Nagara River. Some strange phenomena seemed to have occurred. It seemed like a demon was causing trouble!" Inside the sliding paper door, through the light and shadow of the candlelight, a figure who is still wearing a set of majestic armor even if he is not at war is projected. That set of armor is undoubtedly a heavy weapon in Japan today, and it is the best equipment in the world. It is precisely because of the opponent''s demeanor of wearing weapons without caring about it, no matter in wartime or peacetime, that the opponent has a high prestige in the military. But I dont know if its an illusion. The samurai general only felt that compared with before, the front of the lord''s helmet - the pair of ghost horns decorated on both sides of the helmet''s forehead, had become a little bigger? Through the paper door, the pair of ghost horns still glow faintly with purple light? Did you find a craftsman to do some new modifications? However, there was only a moment of silence inside the paper door before a female voice sounded muffled through the paper door while wearing a ''half head'' (a visor covering the nose and the face below). "A demon is causing trouble?" Somehow, the samurai general who came to report the abnormality felt a little chilly. It''s like. It''s like, I''m not talking to a ''human being''. But how is this possible? "Lord Yilong! Please make a decision early! People in the city are in panic now." "Decision?" The dull female voice thought for a moment, but seemed to be listening to the advice of an invisible counselor beside her, "No, don''t worry about it." "Um?" The samurai general was so shocked that he subconsciously raised his head that had been bowed respectfully. "Don''t worry about it." Saito Yoshiryu repeated calmly behind the paper door, "It''s probably Sungosuru, so why are the survivors of the Nagai family crazy? They''re just lost dogs." "this" "Just do this." Saito Yoshiryu gave the order in an irrefutable voice, and the samurai general could only agree immediately. "Yes! I understand!" "besides." "Please speak." "How are you doing with burying spiritual stones all over the city?" "You mean those golden stones?" The samurai general bowed and said, "I''m making arrangements, but can these stones really make Inabayama Castle stronger? This is already one of the most fortified castles in the world. ah." "You just don''t understand the power of spiritual stones yet, just do it." "As you command!" The warrior general bowed his head and retreated, feeling mixed emotions in his heart. Although the new lord has only been in power for a few years, his look of contempt for gods and Buddhas is really shocking and admirable. Buddhism is a widespread belief in Japan, and the samurai generals naturally believe in it. Although it is not necessary to shout and kill people who do not respect gods and Buddhas, there are still many taboos. But on the other hand, the Japanese seem to have deep feelings of admiration for this kind of "dare to despise gods and Buddhas", which can be said to be very contradictory. The unfounded feeling of "reassurance" about Saito Yoshiryu that Master Niko had in his heart before seemed to be indeed worthy of trust. But unfortunately, his own wariness and resentment towards Saito Douzan''s son caused him to get rid of this "reassurance", and in today''s desperate situation, he directly turned the Buddhist temple into a ghost! "The good news is: we can now go to the mountain at will. After using the barrier on the mountain to guide [Defilement] to form [Eternal Darkness], the function of the barrier itself should have been washed away by the dirt." In the dead gray mountain forest, Lan En''s hand tightened and unclenched. Keenly aware of the changes in physical exertion caused by tiny movements. "But there''s bad news." Wu Ming continued with an ugly face: "The bad news is: we have to bear the oppression brought by this large piece of [Eternal Darkness]!" Although the barrier of Chang Zai Temple is a combination of Buddhism and yin and yang techniques, it can neutralize the energy of intruders. In Bai Ze''s words: It''s quite wicked. But at least this is still a magic in the human world. As for [Eternal Darkness], it will not only dissipate the energy of human beings, but also the vitality, consciousness, and other elements that make up life are slowly passing away. If the person who is not possessed by the guardian spirit is in [Eternal Darkness], even if he is motionless, he wants to conserve his energy and avoid being exhausted. They will also die due to the uncontrolled flow of life force. Or forget your identity as a living person and assimilate into [Eternal Darkness]. The environment here is already similar to the underworld, and it is not a place where living people should stay for a long time. To be honest, even people with the protection of guardian spirits would never feel comfortable here. There is absolutely no way to exert normal combat effectiveness when fighting. No matter what, you have to get a discount, it depends on how big the discount is. At the moment, Qilin obviously feels a lot more relaxed, but Wu Ming, Flannel Ball, and Lan En all feel more suppressed than before. The guardian spirit of the body and soul was also suppressed. In this environment that is close to the underworld, because all kinds of bright colors disappear, the disappearance of color difference makes it more difficult for people inside to distinguish the things around them. "Ouch!" "Meow!" "Stab it!" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! From the weeds, a hungry ghost suddenly got up from the ground, opened its mouth and screamed strangely, and rushed towards the flannel ball passing by the grass! But El Cat reacted quickly. Although the enemy was not detected in advance at all, a burst of light red halo suddenly erupted from the [Thunder Cat Sword] in his hand and its body! As the figure flashed, there was only an instinctive meow. The [Thunder Cat Sword] had neatly cut off the deformed big head of the hungry ghost that had rushed to bite him! What spewed out from the severed neck of the hungry ghost was not material blood, but black smoke that resembled [Eternal World] and [Eternal Darkness]. Afterwards, the corpse of the hungry ghost completely disintegrated into black smoke. But the flannel ball, which had just burst out with fighting spirit, took a few breaths. Compared to this world, the combat skills in the New World are relatively crude in terms of precise control of physical strength. This is also because the hunters in the New World don''t have to care about gods and ghosts at all, they just go head-to-head with the monsters and that''s it. Therefore, all techniques are basically based on accelerating physical exertion as a prerequisite for improving explosive power. Fluffy Ball had already begun to learn the [Fighting Qi] technique under Lan En''s guidance. This greatly improves its movement efficiency and attack capabilities. Like this time, even if it is attacked by a hungry ghost lying in the grass, it can still directly gain the upper hand and kill the enemy with a backhand. However, this technique of improving oneself by accelerating the consumption of physical strength is a bit inappropriate to use in [Eternal Darkness]. After a wave of explosions, the flannel ball took two deep breaths before returning to normal. This is just a simple burst of [Fighting Qi]. If you want to use serious skills, such as the [Ghost Transformation] of the double swords, I am afraid that its physical strength will be drained directly! "Flannel ball!" Lan En shouted from the front, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Fluffy Ball immediately responded positively, "I''m here, meow!" Not only were the flannel **** attacked by the hungry ghosts lying in the grass on the roadside, but they, a group of living people, were like guiding lights in the "Eternal Darkness". Those monsters and ghosts rushed here in a hurry after seeing it! Lan En had keenly noticed through [Spirit Vision] before that the original barrier of Chang Zai Temple played a guiding role in [Chang Dark]. So even if the effectiveness of the barrier disappeared later, he was still prepared to dismantle the remaining three lotus stone pillars. See if it can have an impact on [Ever Dark], it would be best to weaken it. But the difficulty of progressing along the way is completely different from before! "Ho **** ho ah!" The cry of the ape echoed fiercely in the mountains and fields, but the sound was not as sharp as that of ordinary apes. Instead, it highlighted a richness that resonated from the chest of a large creature. This sound is not surprising, because the monkey is really big! That''s almost the same size as Lan En! The monkey was originally hanging on a tree with one hand, waiting to attack passers-by. When he let go and smashed down for a sneak attack, he directly broke a mountain rock the size of half a man! The body is huge, the limbs are thick and strong, and it also has the flexibility of an ape. One arm alone is about as thick as an average persons waist, with gnarled muscles! On the head is a lens horn that emits dreamy golden light. There are lenses with the same texture on the shoulders and body protruding from under the skin. A piece of tattered clothes was randomly draped across his body, and he was holding a twisted spear in his hand. It seemed that several long spears were deemed too light and thin by it, so they simply twisted them together with brute force and used them randomly. Lan En could tell at a glance that these were the clothes and weapons of the monk soldiers who had been in the temple before! This is a monkey in the mountains that was soaked in filth and turned into a monster! The screams in [Eternal Darkness] just now should be part of the fact that it was killing those monk soldiers who were in a state of weakness. Such a strong monster would not be outdone even if he stood in front of Lan En. But this is just appearance after all. Internally, it is not on the same level as Lan En. (End of chapter) Chapter 1496 1468 spirit stone monster material Chapter 1496 1468. Spiritual Stone Monster Material In the classification of Japanese folklore, powerful monsters with horns on their heads are called "demon". It is different from Western China where ghosts are classified as evil spirits, souls and other illusory categories. In Japan, whenever someone is called a "ghost", the first impression they give people is that of "strong" and "brave". From this point of view, after this kind of ape turns into a monster, it should be called [Ape Ghost]. When Lan En was leading the way through the mountains, he immediately noticed the ape ghost when it quietly swung from a branch and jumped down to pounce. Although there seems to be a dead silence in [Eternal Darkness], this dead silence comes more from the characteristics of the underworld. There was no way Lan En wouldn''t hear such a big thing knocking branches and leaves apart. So when the ape ghost fell down with the spear, Lan En had already started it first! With a ''squeak'' sound, he stepped back sharply. Only the huge ape was smashed in the face, and the spear was held by it. The unskilled strength and twisted spear head did not penetrate into the ground. Instead, it directly smashed the rock on the ground that was basically the size of half a man! The ape ghost who failed in the sneak attack was furious and still retained many of the ape''s biological characteristics. He jumped on the spot and roared. But then, when it saw Lan En right in front of it, its anger immediately aroused its ferocity again! The big palm-like hands were like pulling out toothpicks, using brute force to pull the twisted spear head out of the rock. The other hand was already open, with a strong wind coming from it! Fly towards Lan En and Lan En to catch him! The witcher watched calmly as a monster ape about the same size as himself jumped towards him. A moment of observation and recording. His own martial arts skills, eyesight, and Mentos'' instant calculations allowed him to see this kind of monster and this kind of action for the first time. It is almost clear what the follow-up situation of this action will be. The core muscles are exerting force, combined with the behavioral habits of apes. Are you planning to grab the target directly, then press your body on it and roll in a circle? The skills of this action are close to the fighting skills in the field of throwing. It''s normal for a heavyweight opponent to roll him over and force his neck to break. The physical habits of apes are even more natural. Maybe after it crushes the person, it might jump up and stomp on the person''s body a few times. As expected of the [Ape Ghost], this kind of crazy energy cannot be seen in ordinary apes! But now that it has been seen through, it doesn''t matter. There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the ape''s big hand that opened like a leaf fan was directly intercepted by another big hand halfway! The monkey ghost''s face, which was wrinkled and screaming with anger, was suddenly stunned by the unexpected interception. But then, a sharp pain came from its hand, making it scream again! In the demon hunter''s hands, the strengthened muscles began to stir, and the [tendon coils] under the skin tightened like a hydraulic press! The ape was hopping, but this time it was not out of anger, but out of pain. "Ho **** ho ah!" The scream was accompanied by the sound of cracking bones. That hand was almost squeezed into a ball by Lan En! The opponent''s ferocity, which had transformed into a ghost, burst out, and the crooked spear was pulled by it and swung towards the side of Lan En''s head! But still, the witcher''s insight is one step faster than itself! "Dang! Stab!" Two sounds merge into one! With the clear silver light in Lan En''s hand, the back of Arondette''s knife first blocked the spear that was being swung at him, and after the sparks flew, the force of the ape ghost''s swung spear accelerated the blade! The silver light stretched into a fan and cut straight into the root of the monkey ghost''s thick arm! The whole of the thick, knotted arm was cut off neatly, and even the cross section looked smooth and complete because the Lake Girl''s Sword was too sharp. But what surprised Lan En slightly was that even though he suddenly lost an entire arm, the ape ghost in front of him still looked ferocious and uncaring. Based on the body proportions of the monkey ghost, this arm is almost one-tenth of its body mass! Does it matter that it was cut off? Immediately, Lan En suddenly kicked the monkey ghost''s hind legs with his toes. One side of the body lost one-tenth of the mass of the whole body, and the knee socket was kicked at a tricky angle. The monkey ghost''s only three remaining limbs were supported on the ground. This was considered as not directly hitting the ground with his head. inside. But actually its not much different. Lan En''s hand that was not holding the knife pressed the monkey ghost''s thick neck, and shouted to Bai Ze who was floating around without raising his head. "What''s going on? Does it have a weakness or something that''s trying to harm it?" The ape ghost''s surprise attack was harmless to Lan En, as his extraordinary senses could detect it in advance. He was now ready to get to know the new monster. After all, for a demon hunter, the difference in difficulty between hunting a known monster and hunting an unfamiliar monster is self-evident. Being able to fight with plenty of spare time is not something Lan En rejects. "[Ape Ghost], it''s a pretty common monster." Its really called ape ghost. Lan En raised his eyebrows after hearing Bai Ze''s words. The guardian spirit, who was familiar with demons and ghosts, continued to speak. "There are many reasons for its formation. There are apes that harbor resentment at being abused by humans, use the power of spiritual stones to increase their size and intelligence, and transform into monsters. There are also monkeys that live too long in the forest and become monsters. "There are even humans who become monsters because they tortured and killed too many apes and became entangled in resentment." "But since they are all called [Ghosts], their weakness is of course the horns on their heads. Most [Ghosts] have their power in those horns, so it becomes their weakness." Spiritual Stone. Lan En frowned slightly. This was the second time he heard this thing after Hanbingwei said it. What is this thing for? Thinking continued, but Lan En''s hands didn''t stop at all. He made a ''bang'' sound, accompanied by a blast of fine luminous dust when the crystal broke, and the dreamy lustrous golden horn on the monkey ghost''s head was broken straight off! This seemed to cause more damage than cutting off its entire arm! The huge ape, which had not lost any of its ferocity just now, was now no different from an ordinary monkey that had been slapped. The remaining hand touched its own head while wailing. The pain of a broken horn on his head has suppressed all other attention. But then, as soon as the demon hunter changed his hand, the unicorn emitting a hazy golden light was nailed through the palm of the monkey ghost''s head with his backhand, and was also nailed into the skull. I don''t know if the damage to the ghost horn is really so immediate, or if Lan En has already done enough damage to the ape ghost, and only one last blow is needed. In short, the monkey ghost who was so aggressive just now and didn''t care about having a broken arm immediately became paralyzed after this attack. After a while, it turned into black smoke and dissipated. Only the broken golden crystal ghost horn in Lan En''s hand was left, and an irregular piece of ape fur remained. "Now, this is the spirit stone." Bai Ze floated to Lan En''s side. The body of the guardian spirit illuminated a small area in [Eternal Darkness]. The old goat pointed at the golden crystal in the demon hunter''s hand and said. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "You''re lucky, this spiritual stone is quite pure." "Is this the [Spiritual Stone]?" Lan En fiddled with the ape-ghost horn that he had just broken off. Sure enough, the [Spirit Stone] in this world is not the same as his stereotype. [Spiritual Stone] Isn''t it the product of some special mineral vein, but more like a biological crystal? It can give birth to monsters, and according to Hanbei, it can also ''transform'' life. It doesn''t sound like a decent power. It seems that the guardian spirit has matured. Bai Ze looked at Lan En who was looking up and down at the spirit stone through his small round glasses, and seemed to say it unintentionally. "Spiritual stones are good or bad. They are just so powerful that they seem too tempting." "It is naturally produced from the death process of living beings. It can be used to strengthen harmonious souls, such as guardian spirits like us. But it can also be used to strengthen wild souls, such as turning a monkey with little resentment into an ape ghost. " "Power always touches people''s hearts." Lan En raised his eyebrows and put the spirit stone into the alchemy leather bag: "Thanks for the reminder, Bai Ze." He was going to go back and study the spirit stone thing. "You''re welcome." With a goat''s trembling sound, Bai Ze disappeared again. Not far away, Wu Ming suddenly expanded the naginata sickle from a large folding knife into a giant sickle, and took advantage of the situation to cut off the howling heads of the three evil spirits from their necks. Under regular and skillful breathing, her physical exertion was controlled within a reasonable range, and she recovered quickly. Hungry ghosts will be summoned to the world by [Remnant], and [Eternal Darkness] is no exception. These things may appear anywhere in [Eternal Darkness]. "Is this the fur of a monkey ghost?" Wu Ming walked to Lan En and asked looking at the animal skins on the ground. "Do you need it?" Lan En stood up while picking up the fur and handed it to Wu Ming, "Can you also use the monster''s fur? Aren''t you afraid of getting tangled up in it?" "The materials on monsters are good stuff." Wu Ming was not polite and rolled up the fur and put it away. "The dirt and monster power on it won''t be a problem. Find a knowledgeable swordsman who can clean and cast it. "I know someone at Tatar Mountain. If you still have monster materials, follow my route and process them there. I can get you a lot cheaper." "Thank you very much." Lan En turned around and thought for a while, "I''ll definitely go and see how the powerful blacksmiths here work. Then I''ll have to ask you to be the middleman." "no problem." Wu Ming nodded simply. It seemed that the action of breaking into Chang Zai Temple''s mountain gate with Lan En and the ape ghost fur made the two of them become friends. At this moment, a white shadow with lightning and thunderous sounds pulled out a trace in the gloomy [Eternal Darkness] and rushed straight up the mountain! Wherever it passed, the solid hooves and exploding lightning easily dented the rocks. Qilin suddenly stopped near the crowd, and the drapey rune cloth on its body rippled at the sudden stop. "Huchi~" Im optimistic! After running around the mountain, [Eternal Darkness] indeed only covered this place, and there was no risk of expanding outside. Others feel more uncomfortable in [Chang An] than Chang in the temple barrier, but for Qilin, who had just withstood most of the barrier''s counterattacks, it is now easier. Lan En had previously let it go down the mountain with speed, and then reported back after confirming the range of [Eternal Darkness]. After all, they were all in the mountains, and Lan En''s perspective could only see a small area in the rugged mountains. It was really hard to see the whole picture clearly. If this piece of [Eternal Darkness] is still expanding outward, then Lan En will be ready to go straight to the top of the mountain and seek an end quickly and aggressively. But if the range of [Ever Dark] is defined, then he doesn''t have to be so anxious, and can be more prudent and safe in tactics. Qilin''s investigation brings certainty to Lan En. Not long after, while bypassing some monsters and advancing quickly, they quickly demolished the other two lotus stone pillars. According to Lan En''s observation, the last pillar is in the main hall of Chang Zai Temple. (End of chapter) Chapter 1497 1469Ever dark center attack Chapter 1497 1469. A pincer attack from the dark center "Very useful." After Alondette penetrated the protective light film of the third lotus stone pillar, and then Qilin went up and smashed it into pieces, everyone could clearly feel the lightness of body and mind, even without Lan En''s fine perception. The [Eternal Darkness] that enveloped Jiulin Mountain has not diminished in scope. The sky was still blood red, covered in magical and thick dirty clouds. However, in the gray-white surrounding environment, the black smoke and odor are significantly reduced. The blood-red Bana flowers on the ground seemed to be growing, dying, and growing again at ten thousand times faster speed, becoming more sporadic. Although the scenery in his field of vision is still gray, it seems to be only a thin film away from the colorful world. With a little more effort, the color can reappear. "Sure enough, there are two brushes. These are the magic spells that are always in the temple." Bai Ze appeared from behind Lan En and marveled at the remains of the lotus stone pillars. "The [Eternal Darkness] summoned by ordinary monsters is just [Eternal Darkness]. Kill the monsters that are the core of [Eternal Darkness], and the [Eternal Darkness] in that area will naturally be eliminated." "But this barrier can actually stack three layers of [Eternal Darkness] on top of each other!" Lan En jotted down new common sense. According to Bai Ze, [Changdian] does not seem to have regional overlap. A place called "Eternal Darkness" by a powerful monster, that is this monster''s territory. But on Jiulin Mountain, Chang Zai Temple''s magic was based on this lotus stone pillar, and used the accumulated [Remnants] to summon three pieces of [Eternal Darkness] and put them together. Only in this way can the area of ??[Eternal Darkness] cover the entire Jiulin Mountain. Otherwise, according to Shirasawa, a monster that can paint a whole mountain into its own territory would be considered a well-known figure under the command of Oeyama Shuten-doji, one of the three famous monsters in Japan during the Heian period. . When the Kyoto court still had prestige, it was normal for Mino to devote all its efforts to defeat such monsters when they appeared. But although today''s world is in chaos, there has been no news of the appearance of such a big monster. Generally speaking, the present world is actually becoming more and more dominated by humans. The barrier of Chang Zai Temple not only allows the three pieces of [Eternal Darkness] to be seamlessly spliced ??together, it basically amplifies each other and blends and superimposes! Although the superposition does not triple the suppression power of [Eternal Darkness] on living beings without any loss, it must be at least twice as much. "Eh?" But listening to Bai Ze''s analysis, Wu Ming asked Japanese questions. She tilted her bob hair, looking at herself and others. "I have also entered [Eternal Darkness] and hunted the Lord of Eternal Darkness. But I feel that the repressive power of this place is similar to other places." "The suppression you feel is about the same." Bai Ze said slowly, stroking his beard, "But the monsters you killed, didn''t you notice the speed at which they recovered their monster power?" Human beings and ordinary creatures in this world will be suppressed in [Eternal Darkness] and [Eternal World], and even be deprived of Yang and die. But monsters and ghosts are at home in this environment that is close to the underworld, and their demon power can be restored much more easily than in this world. Wu Ming turned his head and looked at the ground behind him where two corpses of hungry ghosts that had been chopped apart by scythes just now had turned into black smoke and disappeared. "It''s true. Their demon power recovers very quickly." But then, questions came one after another. "But I still don''t understand, how can an environment that allows monsters to recover at super speed only have normal levels of suppression against people?" "Or is it just a normal level for us?" Along the way, the corpses of creatures that could not adapt to [Eternal Darkness] and were not demonized could be seen everywhere in the mountains. But when Wu Ming asked this question, he was still talking eloquently just now, like an old gentleman Bai Ze who teaches and solves doubts. But as if he was deaf and blinded, he stroked his beard and floated back into the air behind Lan En, then disappeared. Watching Bai Ze disappear with an expressionless face, Wu Ming complained calmly. "He just deliberately avoided this guy, right?" "I can see it too, nya!" Lan En patted the shoulder that Bai Ze had just drifted over to. Even the velvet ball can be seen. It can be said that this old goat doesn''t want to act anymore. But turning his head, Lan En looked at Qilin who was confused. He pursed his lips. Okay, it seems that some of the creatures present are still affected. Now that three barrier centers have been dismantled, naturally the last one left in the temple is Chang. The insurance that can weaken the enemy is already in place, and the only thing left is head-on confrontation. The main gate of Chang Zai Temple is not that big, but I heard that the hanging style main hall is more famous. Through careful planning by craftsmen, the entire temple hall was adapted to local conditions and supported on the hillside with huge height differences using beams and pillars. The overall terrain of Jiulin Mountain is steep, and the entire area that can be squeezed out to build a Buddhist temple will have to be racked up. Along the way Lan En and the others came, there were corpses everywhere that had failed to hold on under the constant darkness and whose energy and vitality had been completely consumed. Or a corpse in a miserable shape, obviously suffering a horrific blow. Obviously, when Chang An unfolded, these people didn''t know anything. They may be monk soldiers who often serve in the temple, or monks who practice alone here. But they didn''t even have the chance to fight the intruders for Chang Zai Temple, and they were already used as consumables by the temple. "Squeak~" The well-maintained wooden stairs look old and dangerous even in the constant darkness. Lan En stepped on it carefully before stepping on it completely. The group of people walked up carefully but quickly. There is no doubt that this is where the center of everlasting darkness lies. The gray-white vision is getting thicker and thicker, so much so that the chromatic aberration even makes people feel like their vision is blurry. The temple on the mountain was completely silent, but down the mountain there were still waves of inhuman whimpering and low roars coming from their way. With Lan En''s observation and action skills, they actually bypassed many monsters and went straight to the temple. The area of ??the Buddhist hall is not small, and the Buddha statues in it still highlight the brilliance of the golden body even if they are trapped in constant darkness. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Obviously, this world not only has the underworld, but also the power of Buddhism. I just dont know why, since the Buddha is so miraculous, he can only watch the temple dedicated to him fall into darkness. Or maybe it''s just some unconscious forces that have lodged in the Buddha statue after long-term worship. The Buddha statue is majestic and the temple is solid. Lan En and the others originally thought there would be some tricky monsters here. But surprisingly, there was nothing in this hanging Buddhist hall. And it seems that further up the mountain, on the road to the higher courtyard, there are no monsters. "Is this holding on at the end?" Lan En frowned and said as he cautiously stepped forward on the wooden floor. "It''s hard to say." Wu Ming, who has more experience, is not surprised. "Perhaps the thing that is the center of Everlasting Darkness cannot be moved? Just like the lotus platform stone pillar we demolished before." At this time, the group of them had already passed the hanging wooden Buddhist hall, and were walking up a mountain road from the side of the Buddhist hall. But at that moment before Wu Ming finished speaking! "Wow~" As soon as Lan En''s boots stepped from the wooden floor onto the stone steps in the mountain, a surging sound that ordinary people couldn''t hear came from behind the group of them! Its the Buddhist hall that I came across! In the Buddhist hall that was originally empty, without monsters or filth, a huge circle of ink stains suddenly appeared! Eternal World! In the "Eternal Darkness" that is already close to the underworld environment, the monsters can still spread their power and form the "Eternal World" on the ground! And the power of suppressing living beings in this way can be completely superimposed! But now, following Lan En, Wu Ming is at the end of the team. What she focused on was no longer how much suppression [Eternal Darkness] and [Eternal World] could exert on them. Rather So what exactly is going to pop out of [Eternal World]? ! Monsters don''t hide themselves easily in the [constant darkness] that makes them feel comfortable! This was deliberately controlled by someone! Now they are not in an ideal position. There is only a mountain road between the Buddhist hall and the upper courtyard! If it emerges from the courtyard at this moment. There is no need to be ignorant and think wildly at this moment. Because just when she was thinking about it, she looked up from the stone steps on the mountain road and saw that the gorgeous and majestic courtyard door had opened straight open! A young and peaceful monk wearing luxurious robes was standing inside the door, looking down at them from the steps! In the constant darkness, at the monk''s feet, a large area of ??blood-red Bianhuahua is blooming and withering following his footsteps! Normal Dark Center! Wu Ming, who had once defeated monsters in the dark, immediately recognized the monk''s identity through the following characteristics of the Bigan flower. At the same time, at this moment of ignorance, he turned around. "Bang, bang." Two dull and heavy collision sounds were the first to pop out of the ink circle of [Changshi]. The corners of Wu Ming''s mouth, which was dotted with a beauty mark, opened slightly, along with her eyes that gradually widened. Those were two huge iron balls, two meters in diameter! Just standing there makes him taller than a human being! The difference in size is even more shocking! But these two iron **** seemed to be just torture tools used for some kind of restraint. There is an iron chain attached to each of them. And those two iron chains extend to things that appear in the [Eternal World]. Two iron chains were wrapped around two ferocious red arms. It seemed like it had been cut into the flesh, or like it had been burned and burned into the arm! In short, it is inseparable. And those two arms, the palms are abnormally big, even enough to pinch the iron ball like an ordinary person pinching a basketball with one hand! The fiery red skin looked like burn marks, and the growths and scars on it formed vicious lines. White hair, red face and fangs! There is a pair of long horns on the head that shine with golden blurry light, but the expression on his face is divided into two parts, one part is anger, the other part is resentment! -Wraith ghost! (End of chapter) Chapter 1498 1470 Ghost Ghost Hunting Ghost Chapter 1498 1470. Ghost hunting ghosts The resentful ghosts in front of me are not unfamiliar to Wu Ming. The pair of large horns on its head already indicate its identity as a [ghost]. The so-called resentful spirit ghosts are huge red ghosts formed by countless resentful spirits! It is as big as Ape Ghost or Lan En, and can be held in one hand! It usually appears in areas where a large number of creatures die, are not dealt with properly, and are full of resentment. It''s a monster born of resentment! And this kind of monster can at least summon [Eternal Darkness] on its own! In its vertically divided expression, the angry half of the face was burning with blazing rage, while the resentful half of the face was filled with filthy black smoke. All over the body, ghosts of ghosts were making strange noises all the time. This terrifying appearance, as well as the anger and resentment on his body, just one look at it is enough to make ordinary people seriously ill from the filth! Not to mention, now that this huge dark center has been created, they are still cooperating at the other end of the road to block them in the middle! The ever-dark center seems to be just an ordinary monk, but it would be damned if Wu Ming really believed it! No matter what, since the opponent can control the Wraith Ghost, there is no reason why he should be weaker than the Wraith Ghost! Immediately! Wu Ming''s slightly open mouth with the beauty mark on it suddenly clenched tightly! "Crack!" The mechanism on the Naginata Kama activated and sparks exploded. The sound of waving giant scythes was accompanied by swift movements and a fluttering fur cloak! Wuming''s waist made a rhythmic swing in an instant, and through the swing of core strength, it was exerted exponentially on the giant scythe in his hand! [Naginata ScytheConcentrated Mind]! After rounding it, two horizontal slashes left and right left visual afterimages in mid-air! But this is not aiming at the enemy, but at the wooden ground! Only in an instant! This is the sound of ''Karala'' on the suspended floor that the temple has spent decades and hundreds of years building and maintaining! It was a strong and flexible multi-layered wooden floor that had been soaked in tung oil after drying in the shade and was violently torn apart by a sickle! Overturning movement! The originally expensive and regular wooden floor was torn out by the scythe of ignorance, with two jagged and violent marks on the left and right! The wood chips flew away and shattered into two pieces of smoke on the left and right! "Kirin!" Wuming shouted without looking back. She hadn''t even finished her move yet. The ancient dragon of the New World is still a little unresponsive. But Lan En already understood Wu Ming wants to directly demolish this area of ??this hanging Buddhist temple! Even if she had to drag the ghosts down together and deal with them separately, she never wanted to be caught in the middle of the mountain road by two groups of enemies fighting! Fight separately, at least you only have to deal with one. At present, the monk who is the center of Chang An doesn''t know the origin. If he has any ability to cooperate with the resentful ghosts, then everyone caught in the middle will be paralyzed! So Lan En, who immediately made a decision, came to the same idea as Wu Ming almost at the same time. So in the next moment when Wu Ming''s voice calling Qilin had not yet finished, Lan En also greeted the ancient dragon of the New World without looking back. "Kirin!" Of course Qilin''s trust and understanding of Lan En is much higher than that of Wu Ming. It doesn''t know what ignorance means, so it hesitates a little. But as soon as Lan En opened his mouth, it immediately neighed reflexively! "Xilulu!" The crackling blue lightning swirled around and entangled the pale horns on Qilin''s head, as well as the neoplastic lens that broke out of the skin on the shoulder blades. The standing Kirin looks like a calico kitten holding its mane on its back, like a brave little knight riding a horse. "Meow!" With the encouragement of the velvet ball, the unicorn''s thundering hooves stepped straight down! A mixed explosion of "boom"! The hard wood that had supported the temple for decades or hundreds of years was shattered, and even the rock as a supporting point was shattered and a large piece was torn out! These things were all mixed together, and fell down together with the resentful ghosts that had just emerged from the [Eternal World]! Also falling down together were Wu Ming, Qilin and Velvet Ball, who had been mentally prepared for a long time. Changzai Temple''s famous hanging Buddha main hall was cut and marked by ignorance and stepped hard by Qilin. One-third of the area collapsed, hitting the mountain ground with a height difference of more than ten meters. In the main hall, the gold-painted Buddha statue swayed amidst the shaking and tilting of the foundation, and finally fell down. Everything happened in a flash of lightning. From the sudden appearance of the wraith ghost and the opening of the courtyard door of the Buddhist hall, it only lasted more than a second, less than two seconds. Wu Ming and Lan En''s joint decision, and Qilin''s final execution. All happened in this short period of time. As a person looking directly at the dark center of the courtyard entrance on the stone steps, Lan En also saw this monk clearly. His expression changed from a complacent and sinister expression, to surprise, anger, and finally a cold expression. Expression changes. "Destroying my Buddhist temple is a heinous crime!" The monk''s face twitched and he spoke tremblingly. "Yoshiryu, that **** who stole the name of the Saito clan, will you die as a striker?" "It sounds like you have a lot of resentment." Lan En said without any nervousness. And under the wreckage behind it that has collapsed, pieces of wood and stone are still falling down. The chaotic screams of the many resentful spirits on the ghost ghosts, the wind sound of weapons breaking through the air, and the crackling sound of thunder suddenly started. The originally silent temple became noisy and tense. But Lan En, with his left hand resting on the handle of the knife at his waist, didn''t even have the intention of unsheathing the knife, and his words were quite polite. "I guess with your appearance and your graceful demeanor, you must be Master Rihuo who is always at the temple?" "Then I can understand your resentment. After all." "He''s the dead remnant of the Nagai family!" On the stone steps, Master Rihuo''s face suddenly froze. It wasn''t that he was shocked that Lan En dared to have such a rude conversation with him under such circumstances. After all, in the eyes of Master Nichigo, those who invaded Washibayashi Shanjozai Temple must be the army secretly dispatched by Saito Yoshiryu to communicate with traitors. These few people are just the vanguard who are destined to die. They are now isolated and helpless, which is really a big disadvantage. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) But just after Lan En finished speaking, Master Rihuo''s face was filled with only gloomy and fierce anger! But almost at the same time as his anger, in addition to the distortion of his expression, there was also a clear silver light! [Acceleration Technique]! [Water-Shaped SwordShuchi]! The tall figure under the stone steps in the distance disappeared like smoke in the dark gray-white tone. When it reappeared, the sharp and graceful blade of the long knife was almost about to cut horizontally into the head of Ribo! With Lan En''s sword skills and Alondette''s sharpness, with this sword strike, the Tianling Cap and the upper half of his skull would be sliced ??apart smoothly, and then fly out under the impact. The playful and murderous expression on Lan En''s face was still there, as if his movements were completely unrelated to his expression. But the cold and sharp feeling on the Lake Girl''s Sword has already made the hair on the face of Master Rihu suddenly stand up, and at the same time his pupils shrink suddenly! He didn''t react at all! Lan En''s movement speed has already forced the target fighting him to increase the fighting rhythm to an extremely fast speed and extremely high efficiency. If he can''t keep up, then the target may not have the power to fight back in front of him. It is foreseeable that after he installs the next step of strengthening the organ [nerve knot] on himself, his reaction speed should be further enhanced. This superb and efficient fighting style will be further improved simultaneously. Normally, a face-to-face meeting with someone like Master Sun Protector''s reaction would be enough to tell the difference between life and death. But the great monk didn''t react, but the things around him had already reacted. "Choke!" There was a loud crash of steel, accompanied by the sudden appearance of Mars! Two small pieces of paper, cut and folded into abstract human shapes, floated out from the wide sleeves of Master Rigo''s ornate cassock. One of the paper figures suddenly released filthy black smoke in an instant, and then, a weapon roughly similar to the naginata sickle in Wu Ming''s hand, but even more rough and twisted, and even a bit haphazardly spliced, blocked Lan Enheng''s path. The cutting blade! "Whoa whoa!" Manic and **** shouts came from the black smoke of the stretched out weapons, as if they were about to start a killing spree. Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he used the [Acceleration Technique] again without any delay! There was a sharp friction, and the demon hunter dodged away neatly and smoothly like the most skilled Yharnam hunter. And at the next moment, the scythe, which was covered with sharp blades, as if several pieces of broken blades were haphazardly pieced together, swept past Lan En''s original location. But he could only cut the visual afterimage he left into two pieces. The thing in the black smoke has completely emerged from the paper figure form. It was something that looked very similar to an ape ghost in Lan En''s opinion. It''s just that the ape ghost has only one horn on its head, but on its head is a pair of golden crystal horns. And compared to the ape ghost who wears clothes casually, like clothes for fun, there are obviously more traces of armor on its body. And although this armor is old and tattered, why does it look like a damaged version of the one worn by Wu Ming? ! In a split second, Lan En swept through the opponent''s arm guards one after another. The structure was obviously made of some kind of monster finger bones. And the fur cloak on the opponent''s back. Is it growing on his back? Coupled with this is the weapon that Wu Ming said was the secret of Chu Ye Yanzhong, the naginata sickle. A monster hunter turned into a monster? It looks like the monk used onmyoji or Buddhist magic to harvest the shikigami? "How disrespectful!" But it was only then that a wet cold sweat suddenly broke out from the forehead and neck of Master Ribo, and his face looked pale even in the constant darkness. The fear of being almost instantly killed because he couldn''t react just now made him stumble back unconsciously. The arm under the cassock was raised and pointed at Lan En fiercely. "Ghost Hunter! Kill him!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1499 1471 Water Bomb Technique Chapter 1499 1471. Water Bomb Technique [Ghost Hunter], according to the Japanese custom of naming evil spirits, Lan En can probably get some key information from this name. This monster that looks like an ape ghost seems to be a ghost created by hunting ghosts. Not only dead people, epidemics, etc. will produce [Filth], but even contact with monsters and attacks will be contaminated with [Filth]. People with guardian spirits don''t care about this kind of weak filth. Even because the guardian spirits are nearby, they can directly purify most of the filth by walking around. But even if it is true as Wu Ming said, demon hunters like her are enough to form a group called [Chu Ye Yan Zhong], then it is impossible for everyone in this group to have a guardian spirit. If you hunt monsters without a guardian spirit in your body, you are bound to be contaminated with [dirty]. It would be better if you are always cautious and careful in everything. Every time you kill a monster or come into contact with a monster, you must remember to purify yourself in a regular way. That''s not a big problem. But if you start to be careless and let filth accumulate on your body, then the filth will in turn make you confused and immersed in the pleasure and joy of killing monsters. Then the filth accumulates more and more, and it is natural for him to be twisted into a monster. Chu Ye Yazhong, who hunted monsters, turned into a ghost. Lan En raised his eyebrows slightly as he distanced himself. I just dont know how much of this original ghost hunting skill is still left in me. However, comparing with similar ape ghosts, even apes know how to juggle a spear after becoming a monster. Lan En didn''t quite believe that this guy would even forget his skills as a demon hunter. and Lan En''s eyes squinted covertly. At the feet of Master Rigo, hidden by the folds of his robe, there is a paper figure floating. Just now, two paper figures floated out of his sleeves. One turned into a ghost hunter, so what could the other be? When the paper man floated out before, it was very fast and its trajectory was concealed enough. If it weren''t for Lan En''s superb observation ability in battle and Mentos'' perfect memory, there is a high probability that he would have ignored the other paper man. But at the moment, Master Rihuo was already angry from the shock just now. This emotion seems to have also affected the ghost hunter. When he appeared before, there was nothing accomplished with a single blow, which made the demon hunter howl in anger, but now he suddenly put the naginata behind him. The grimace that had become as ferocious and twisted as an ape suddenly became silent. It seems that at this moment, it is no longer the ferocity of the evil ghost that dominates its battle, but the calmness and skillful skills of the warrior! The mechanism bounced with a "click" sound! With the Naginata Scythe placed on the back, the enemy facing him could only know from the sound that it had indeed transformed, but they were unable to immediately detect what form the transformed weapon had transformed into! There are three forms of weapons, as well as skills that match different forms. Of course, we need to take the right medicine when dealing with it. But if the opponent doesn''t know the result of the transformation, he will lose the first move advantage if he is a little slow! This is also the routine but ever-changing tactical strategy spread among [Chu Ye Yanzhong]! -In the changes of the three weapon forms, the enemy''s rhythm is chaotic and the response is out of control, but you are still in control. [Naginata KamaRuiun]! A surprise technique similar to [Iai Slash]. It transformed into a weapon that looked like a naginata and charged forward with a thrusting spear stance! The rapidity that burst out in an instant was almost as good as the Yharnam Hunter''s [Acceleration Technique]! Especially when used by a ghost hunter who is not inferior to Lan En in size, compared to the [Acceleration Technique] that floats like blue smoke, this swift and murderous attack is even more shocking! It''s fast, but not nearly fast enough! "Dang!" Fierce sparks burst out from the point of impact of the weapons! It was like a messy blade made of several blades twisted and spliced ??together. After it was stretched into a naginata, the rough tip of the blade hit the blade of a long sword with incomparable speed! Of course, this is not because the ghost hunter can stab accurately, but because Lan En can block it accurately! The witcher was cautiously testing his opponent''s strength. The moment the blades met, there was a loud crackling sound of rocks! It almost covered up the wails of the wraiths on the wraiths below! Lan En himself was fine. But the mountain stone steps he was standing on, under the pressure of a moment, were pressed out by two pits with spider web cracks right where his feet were standing! Stone chips flew away! That''s not all. The witcher''s body was pressed back. His body had no intention of leaning backward at all, and his body posture was always stable. It''s just that the ground can''t bear it. The stone steps in the mountain, which were originally quite Zen-like, were directly crushed into two long gravel pits by Lan En''s boots. The transformation into a monster has indeed greatly increased the physical strength and strength of this original monster hunter. What''s even more commendable is that its skills don''t seem to have been weakened too much due to changes in body and mind. After the tentative confrontation, Lan En had a rough estimate of the enemy''s level. But just as he was about to turn his wrist and push away the naginata sickle thrust by Demon Hunting Demon, "Huh?" Lan En was surprised to find that the other party was one step ahead of him and had already withdrawn his forward pressure. And at some point, the two hands holding the weapon''s pole at the front and back had already separated from the weapon. And those fingers that were thick and uncoordinated due to the monster transformation had already made a handprint on the chest! The monster and the demon hunter, who were so close together, suddenly emitted an aqua-blue light! Even among the often dark gray and white tones, this aqua blue color is not affected! Wu Ming didn''t say that they [Chu Ye Yazhong] still know the Yin and Yang magic per capita? ! Three light **** shining with aqua blue luster appeared in front of the ghost hunter''s handprint. The three light **** were arranged in a triangle shape, spiraling into a vortex in the air and advancing forward! [Spell TechniqueWater Bullet Technique]! Just in a flash of lightning. Lan En''s eyes suddenly became dark. [Spirit Vision] has already seen through the context of this spell. But they were too close. There was an explosion of "stab!" In an instant, Lan En flicked away the ghost hunter''s naginata sickle, and then the silver light flashed. Alondette''s blade cut into two of the three water bombs in a straight line at a precise angle. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) The blade cutting into it destroyed the magical power within it. The aqua blue ball of light suddenly exploded into two pieces of harmless light mist. But there was still a water bomb that hit Lan En''s body at the last moment. Lan En carefully chose the thick shoulder armor as a point to receive damage. There was a ''crack'' sound, which was the [Quen''s Seal] blocking external forces. What surprised Lan En was that this thing had already exhausted its strength before breaking the [Quen''s Seal]. This probably meant that the magic shield he had just hung on his body was consumed to 80%. Not even one layer of [Quen''s Sigil] was broken, let alone the seamless and automatically triggered second layer of shield of [Smaug] armor, as well as the armor itself under the shield. Armor that is thick enough and powerful is always a good helper for soldiers to survive on the battlefield. In terms of physical destructive power alone, the impact of a single water bomb does not seem to be large. But after Lan En carefully received a water bomb, his deep eyes glanced at himself. The dense blue water mist exploded where he was hit and lingered. Is this the [Power of Water] in Onmyojitsu? Lan En thought of the gift he received from the head priest of Shisanying Village, two water-entangled amulets. The so-called [power of water] can be wrapped around the weapon. He didn''t know what this effect was before, but after taking it today, he almost understood it. Onmyoji originated from the Yin Yang and Five Elements theory in Western China. After being localized in Japan, it became a native theory. The meaning of water in the Five Elements is: flow and change. This [Water Bomb Technique] undoubtedly utilizes the concept of circulation! Maybe it''s because of the ghost hunter''s skill level during his lifetime, or maybe it''s the onmyoji that has deteriorated since he was demonized. Anyway, Lan En feels that the purpose of this [Water Bomb Technique] is not to cause damage! It is some kind of precondition! "Oh **** ho!" The ghost hunter saw mist appearing on Lan En''s shoulders and let out an excited cry like an ape. The blocked Naginata Kama was thrust into the ground, and a monkey standing stick came out while supporting its huge body. An ape''s big foot kicked on Lan En''s shoulder. In Lan En''s opinion, this power was not threatening at all, and it was not a sharp weapon. However, the force of this kick went straight through most of the [Quen''s Sigil] and [Smaug] armors that were still hanging on, directly causing Lan En''s body under the armor to feel the impact! At this point, Lan En is completely sure: the [Water Power] in Yin Yang Technique is used as an intermediary to ''flow'' the power after it is spread all over the enemy! The attack power hitting the water mist will penetrate into the enemy''s flesh along the water mist. In this way, ten points of force can produce twelve points of damage. While exerting the same force, the enemy will be injured more deeply. It has to be said that after personally experiencing [Water Bomb Technique], Lan En became somewhat interested in the Yin Yang Technique of this world. But for now, I can put my interest in Onmyojitsu aside. Deal with the opponent first and then talk! (End of chapter) Chapter 1500 1472 Giant Monk Choice Chapter 1500 1472. Giant Monks Choice The Ghost Hunter kicked Lan En on the shoulder with a stick. Half of Lan En''s body also leaned back, as if he really couldn''t bear it anymore. After his violent mood was satisfied, the ghost hunter let out an ape-like roar. Master Rihuo, who was on guard on the high steps behind, also showed a satisfied and vicious smile. But the devil''s satisfaction and the evil man''s pleasure only lasted for a moment. immediately "Bang!" A muffled sound that was far heavier than Ghost Hunter''s pole kick erupted! They thought Lan En was hit by a water bomb on his shoulder first, and then couldn''t bear the kick, so he leaned back. But in fact, that action is just twisting the waist and turning the hips, which is naturally reflected in the twisting of the body on the shoulders! And the heavy armor and majestic and powerful legs and feet were returned to the opponent directly after the time difference that was an instant after the ghost hunter kicked him! Xianfengjiao! The heavy legs and feet were wrapped in heavy air, and when the side kick hit the ghost hunter''s ribs, it was almost like a pack of dynamite exploded at the point of impact! The sound that originally sounded like an ape''s scream of excitement immediately turned into a roar of pain! In the sound of "crack, bang, bang", the tattered armor, monster bones and iron pieces on the ghost hunter''s body shattered one after another! During the head-on collision with [Smaug]''s leg armor, these materials were smashed into pieces! The force coming from the side of the ghost hunter ghost sent him flying directly to the mountain wall on the side of the stone steps! The huge bluestone, which had been blown by wind and rain for millions of years, was suddenly knocked into pieces and made a crashing sound. Lan En and Ghost Hunter are similar in stature, and they are not small to begin with. Just standing still is enough to cause stress to the average person. And the sight of the ghost hunter being kicked straight away from his face by him, who was about the same size, made it even more impactful! At least Master Ribo''s eyes widened. The overly tall samurai in front of me seems to be too strong, right? ! Saito Yoshiryu uses this person as a pioneer? ! Since when did Meinong have such a famous figure? ! A series of questions and confusions came to mind, but in the end there was only one picture in Master Rihu''s eyes - He had just twisted his waist and hips, but it was not convenient to retract his sword to kill people due to his posture. Instead, he turned to a powerful warrior who kicked the ghost hunter away. It seemed that it would kick an enemy of the same size as himself five meters away in an exaggerated way, and smashing into the mountain wall was just a trivial matter that was not too strenuous. And next, the warrior raised his left hand and aimed it at the target on the steps! [Alder''s Seal]. The mind is calm and calm, the handprints are performed step by step, and the magic power is mobilized in an orderly manner. The supernatural impact was restrained by the supernatural control into a tiny cross-section, and it hit the ammunition already loaded on the left arm armor! The projectile that was propelled to supersonic speed rushed directly into the face of Higo Lord! Lan En is here to solve the problem. The yin and yang technique in the hands of the ghost hunter should be the standard equipment of Chuye Yazhong, and it is not uncommon. So if he could go straight to the target and kill the core of the Ever Dark, Lan En would of course do it directly. But in fact, he knew it in his heart. Although firearms are not yet popular in Japan, I dont know what firearms in this world look like. But 80% of the time, Master Ribo will not die with just one bullet. Sure enough, the supersonic projectile left Master Rigo completely unable to react. But he doesn''t expect to react on his own. "Huh~" A puff of black smoke emerged from the slits of his cassock. The paper figure that had been hidden in the folds of his clothes appeared automatically. Around the paper figure, filthy black smoke swirled, making a whining sound like the wind blowing through the holes in the skull of a dead man. The black smoke dissipated, leaving a [Eternal] circle with a radius of one meter on the ground, exuding an aura of disgust for strangers. And a thick arm with knotted muscles and bulging blood vessels that seemed to be flowing with hot magma was gathered in front of Master Ribo''s face. The supersonic projectile hit it, only wiping out a handful of blood, and then it was slid away by the solid muscles. Lan En''s expression showed no disappointment, because this was something that was expected. In a battle with a strong enemy, you can use one action to force the opponent to reveal a trump card, which is very cost-effective. The monsters that appeared behind Rigo were more than the ghost hunter, that is, they were one head taller than Lan En. Basically he is over three meters tall. The muscles all over his body were dark and knotted, his head was bald, and his eyes were bulging and round as if they had no eyelids, and were always wide open. The lower body is wearing a tattered monk''s hakama, and a huge string of rosary beads made of human skulls hangs on the shoulder like a crossbody bag. Only the ends of the hands, feet, and limbs showed a hot red color, as if lava flowing under the skin was exposed. The most eye-catching thing is its tongue. The tongue was thick and long, sliding from its mouth to close to the center of its chest, and it also emitted the same hot red light as the ends of its hands and feet. Lan En didn''t recognize this thing, but he could tell just by looking at it that it was probably a monk in the temple who turned into a monster. Most likely they are monks who break the precepts. After easily blocking the projectiles fired by Lan En with his arms, the giant monk''s fiery red tongue hanging down to his chest was like a long snake, waving slightly anxiously and impatiently. The monster''s violent instinct is urging it to kill and torture. But when controlled by onmyoji, the monster''s ferocity gives way to the master''s orders. Master Ribo''s expression was so gloomy that he looked like he was dripping with water. He has always thought highly of himself, and was only somewhat convinced by Saito Dozo when he was young. And after Saito Michizan and his subordinates conquered the country, they started to hold grudges in their hearts and became willful. His character became increasingly withdrawn and resentful. Now, he was already at the critical moment. In the situation he had imagined, he was forced into such a pressing situation and burst out all the accumulation he had accumulated over the past ten years. Resentment, filth, onmyoji, and controlling monsters. But now, they are being attacked by a mere wave of forwards! Were we forced into such a situation without even seeing the main force of Saito Yoshiryu? ! How abominable! ! The strange warrior under the stone steps was forcing himself. Master Rihu clearly felt this. Although the two of them were still more than twenty meters apart, even though there was a giant monk guarding him. But for a brilliant tactician, even if there is no way to directly put pressure on others, just creating a situation is enough to exert pressure on others. Most of the powerful monks these days are knowledgeable and have read military books. Even though Master Rigo was full of resentment in his heart, he still had to admire the skill of the warrior in front of him. After the strange long-range attack just now, he seemed not to consider relying on this method to directly attack himself. Instead, he began to use a steady and non-aggressive method to cause harm to the ghost hunters he sent out. Ghost hunting is no match for him, he only does this to oppress himself! Only these two monsters around him can protect him in his hands. And if he didn''t get the giant monk out of his way, the ghost hunter would be hacked to death in front of his eyes. One giant monk remains. Can the giant monk defeat the samurai in front of him in a single fight? Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Does Master Rihu dare to bet? But if we transfer the giant monk now and let him participate in the siege, what if he activates that long-distance attack method again, will he be able to react? Lan En is forcing him to choose. Although the ghost hunter possesses the skills of Chuha Yazu, he is still a monster after all. My mind is full of violence and cruelty, and I can''t let go of anything else. And if it doesn''t have a brain, just in terms of physical fitness, it is basically not much different from the ape ghosts it met before. It only took half a minute for Lan En to use [Spirit Vision] to adapt to the unfamiliar fluctuations of Yin and Yang. From the beginning, you need to react quickly to be able to use your excellent knife skills to cut off two of them and eat one after the [Water Bomb Technique] is released. Until now, he could even ''see'' the ghost hunter preparing to cast a spell before it even started to cast its spell. Whether Onmyoji is easy to learn or master, Lan En has never met an expert, so he doesn''t want to draw any inferences. But under [Spiritual Vision], just half a minute is enough to see and clearly distinguish that this is a sign before the onmyoji is activated. "Oh **** ho!" The cry of an ape came from the mouth of the ghost hunter. The weapon transformed into a naginata form, and suddenly the blade slashed diagonally into the stone steps. The steps made of bluestones were cut straight through, straight into the soil! Then the Ghost Hunting Ghost used the leverage effect to first rotate the blade that was cutting into the soil, loosen more soil and rocks, and then pry it upwards! A large amount of earth and rock fragments rushed towards Lan En! [Naginata ScytheDazzling Edge]! Under the power of the ghost hunter, gravels like shotguns and whole bluestones from the stone steps that could crush people to death were attacked. But Lan En''s face was calm. He just blocked it forward with his arm, and then suddenly rushed forward! There was a crackling sound of glass shattering, exploding on the [Quen''s Seal]. This impact was much stronger than [Water Bomb Technique], and it immediately shattered [Quen''s Seal], which had already endured a lot of pressure in several rounds of confrontation. This is already the second layer of [Quen''s Seal] spontaneously formed by [Smaug]. But Lan En had no intention of manually adding a layer. The solid heavy armor ignored these boring injuries. Lan En didn''t even put down the hand in front of his face, he raised his leg and stomped forward! "Bang!" "Ouch!" The Onmyoji who had just pinched the finger to judge, before the Yin Yang Jutsu in his hand could shine, was immediately pressed by the boot and crushed into his chest! By the way, its entire body also turned into a rolling gourd. Kicked away. But Lan En, like a reckless man, was ready to chase after him. But after taking a step, his figure and footsteps suddenly became agile. After a simple but neat side sliding step, a clear silver light slashed diagonally behind him from bottom to top. With a ''stab'' sound, a thick and long fiery red tongue was cut into a short section in an instant! It suddenly retracted like a wounded snake. His tongue twisted and fell to the ground, before part of the monster''s body turned into black smoke. Lan En''s left hand immediately formed the [Quen''s Seal]! A layer of golden light covered his body, and then he blocked his back with his left hand without looking back! Then "Crack! Dang!" The seal exploded the crushed chaos magic power, and on [Smaug]''s arm armor, the bone-white rugged edges and a blade bit together. Lan En turned around and saw that under the gorgeous robes, Master Rigo was holding a dark sword, holding it against his back in the same posture as [Iai] after drawing the sword. And on the mountain road, from the high place where he was originally standing, the heavy footsteps of the giant monk were rushing towards him! "Crossing such a long distance with a knife in an instant, and still having the courage to come to me. It really impressed me." Lan En calmly expressed his evaluation. But it seemed that it was this calmness that stung something deep in the other person''s heart. The look of anger and resentment in Master Rigo''s eyes was almost more terrifying than the two monsters under him! "Who do you think you are?! Who do you think I am?! I am the Nagai family of the Mino Toki clan! The head of Tsuneiji Temple! I am the Master of Higo! Even ordinary people dare to be presumptuous!" "I''ve admired my name for a long time." Lan En said perfunctorily, "But let me confirm first, these filth and resentments are all caused by you?" Nichigo Master pressed the blade forward with force, with a fierce smile on his face, and said the name of Nichiren Buddhism: "Namo Myoho Renge Sutra." The answer is self-evident. The steps of the giant monk are already close at hand. But Lan En looked at the other party''s smile and nodded instead. (End of chapter) Chapter 1501 1473 instant kill Chapter 1501 1473. Instant kill "Whoa!" The giant monk''s big tongue had a section cut off, but the sound it made was still indistinct. But it''s still fierce enough. "Crack!" A dull and heavy round of applause! The giant monk, who had swung his long tongue on the mountain before and then rushed down quickly, did not swing his muscular arms directly at Lan En. Instead, he clasped his hands in front of him and slapped him. At the ends of the giant monk''s hands, the blood vessels originally exuded a hot red light like flowing lava. After clapping, it seemed as if the flames in the body were squeezed out through squeezing. After clapping his hands, a ball of hot flame suddenly spread out from where the giant monk put his hands together! As the controller of monsters, Master Rigo was well prepared to suddenly retreat. Lan En, on the other hand, refused to dodge. If the giant monk''s pair of broad and strong palms had directly slapped him, he might have paid more attention. But just use flames? [Smaug] is an armor that can withstand the prelude of the New World Flame Princess Dragon [Supernova]! The giant monk''s flaming clap was like an insignificant hot wind blowing through the body of the demon hunter under [Smaug]. Lan En just slightly raised the arm that had resisted Master Riguo''s blade just now, covering his head and face. The Sun Protector who had adjusted this wave of offensive was shocked and confused when he saw the magic of Lan En''s armor, but he did not just sit still and wait for death. Master Rigo stepped back, raising the dark sword above his head in a [big upper-level] stance. But this posture is not for chopping. Instead, exhale loudly! Just like the [sound attack] in martial arts techniques: using sound to disrupt and impact the enemy''s spirit. It''s just that in this world, the development of martial arts and the control of human body energy have reached a subtle and profound level. Therefore, [Sound Attack], which was originally just used as a nuisance and a small means of disruption, here has a real weakening effect on the enemy! Among Japanese samurai, this skill is called - [Sword Qi]! "Haaah!" A steady and powerful shout! There was actually a circle of spherical air waves visible to the naked eye, bursting out with the Sun Protector''s body as the center! After scanning Lan En''s body, he felt that his physical strength was suddenly depleted! It made his breathing a little messy! Lan En looked at this scene in surprise, feeling his body being impacted by the [Sword Qi]. There is no doubt that this is due to exquisite skills. Demon hunters have seen creatures with extremely powerful bodies and vitality in the New World. But even those creatures, with their passionate roars, only spread irregular air waves that stick to the ground in a circle. And it only makes people''s eardrums hurt by shouting. No matter how serious it is, like a roaring dragon, a monster whose body structure specifically intensifies its roar can only blow people away and injure them. They are all simple physical damage. Regularly spreading spherical air waves directly weaken the enemy''s physical strength. This is not an effect that can be achieved by shouting at the top of your lungs with brute force. Master Nichigo, who was born in the Nagai family, and the daughter of a famous family in Mino. No matter how he was deceived by Saito Dosan, the ability that he was taught and trained by a high-ranking family cannot be faked! Moreover, Master Rihu''s methods are obviously not limited to this. A silent golden dreamy brilliance emerged from the side where he had just finished using [Sword Qi]. [Guardian SpiritDream-Eating Tapir] appeared beside him. As the guardian spirit''s nose turned up slightly, it let out a long cry, and the sound of "sizzling" electric current appeared on the dark sword in the hand of Master Rigo. A person possessed by a guardian spirit, even if he is not proficient in onmyoji, can still superficially attach the power of the guardian spirit to his weapon through accumulated research. Not to mention the master of the temple who is good at Yin Yang magic and Buddhism. Supernatural bright yellow current flows on the dark sword. And he had already sheathed his sword and assumed the [Iai] stance. On the other side, the giant monk clapped his hands to reveal the flames. At this time, he was hunched over, and the long tongue hanging out of his mouth was swung behind him, like a whip with full power, waiting to be whipped forward in an instant! The Ghost Hunter, who had been stomped away by Lan En just now and had suppressed even the Yin and Yang skills, now also freed his body from the broken mountain wall. The ape-like canine teeth are exposed, and the scythe is held on the shoulder with full strength. It is the same move as Wu Ming tore the floor of the Buddhist hall to pieces just now! [Naginata ScytheConcentrated Mind]! In just an instant, three enemies from three directions all started moving at the same time. Needless to say, this was a coordination accomplished under the control of the Onmyoji of Master Rigo. But it was also at this moment. The demon hunter''s eyes quickly glanced around, analyzing the situation and situation in just an instant, and various subsequent possibilities emerged in his mind. "After all, it''s just the cooperation of mindless monsters under the control of magic. Look carefully. Isn''t this gap very big?" In the eyes of ordinary people, the actions started almost at the same time, but in Lan En''s eyes, the three of them not only moved in time, It was uncoordinated, even the space was not completely blocked by attacks. At this moment! "Boom!" There was a muffled thunder explosion! Compared with the "bah, blah, blah, blah, blah" sound of the electricity on Master Rigo''s sword, this sound is dull and majestic! Blue-white electric light shines from under the ruins of the Buddhist hall! The dark environment inhibits the power of Qilin Summoning Thunder, but it is also an ancient dragon that can naturally generate huge amounts of electricity. A petite and flexible figure, under the light of thunder and lightning, jumped up along the steep mountain wall and the ruins of the Buddhist temple! "I''m coming, meow!" At this time, the whole body of the flannel ball was blooming with light red flames of fighting spirit. Two small paws grasped his [Thunder Cat Sword] and [Silver Cat Sword] on the left and right. This is not a serious way to hold the sword, but it is held upside down in the hand! This posture has a distinctive feature in the hunter weapon techniques of the New World - [Double SwordsGhost-Man Transformation]! As if it had been agreed upon a long time ago, the flannel ball rushed up with a light body and locked onto Lan En''s position without wasting any time. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) After the flannel ball''s figure, Bai Ze''s glowing and slowly floating figure followed. After having guardian spirits between each other, communication will become very convenient. Although the distance between them cannot be too far. Velvet Ball''s physical strength was quickly consumed by the [Ghost Transformation] technique. Coupled with the often dark environment, physical conditions are not optimistic. It is estimated that there will only be a short time to explode. But this is totally enough! The three-flowered kitten''s [Light Body Technique] accomplishments that even Lan En can''t match, and the speed increase given by [Ghost Transformation], make it as fast as a shadow in the dark! A ''swish'' sound had already reached Lan En''s shoulder. The velvet ball''s hind legs pressed down, and its claws were already blooming due to the exertion! Lan En, who had been prepared for a long time, added the final boost. He twisted his waist and turned around, and smoothly pushed out the shoulder that the flannel ball was stepping on! The tacit understanding of fighting together for a long time allowed the flannel ball to fly out at the highest point of Lan En''s shoulder at the same time! "Look at me meow!" In mid-air, Elu Cat, who was blooming with light red fighting spirit flames, had already placed two kitten daggers flatly on both sides of his body. And its body rotates rapidly with the waist of the core muscles as the center! [Ghost transformationGhosts dancing in the air]! The target is the demon hunter who has already taken a stance with the naginata and the sickle, with the pair of golden crystal-like ghost horns on its head! Qiang Qiang Qiang three times in a row! The moment the velvet ball rotated and Blade Wind''s body brushed against the ghost hunter''s head, the blade had already turned around and a half! Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound of crystals breaking! "Ouch!" The ape whimpered in pain from the demon hunter''s mouth, and the originally prepared naginata and sickle posture was instantly scattered and deformed due to the exhaustion of the demonic power. Just like the ape ghost executed by Lan En, it is now covering its horned forehead, feeling weak all over. This scene is just like in the New World, when Lan En and Wen De faced the sudden attack of the Flame Fei Dragon in the arena of the Big Ant Mound Wasteland. In the end, Wen De''s [Aerial Ghost Man Dance] knocked out the Flame Dragon. Feilong''s crown horns are the same. The Ghost Hunter fell to the ground exhausted due to Lan En''s continuous ravage and the direct severing of his horn this time. The flannel ball will take care of it while its energy is still full. But the other two opponents have to be dealt with by Lan En himself. And just like a velvet ball, Lan En burst out with a light red fighting spirit flame at this moment, also in this gray darkness! The long knife dances! "bite!" Dou Qi, which enters a specific operating rhythm, responds to external pressure and makes a crisp sound. [Tachi Technique: Seeing Cut]! Like a piece of paper swinging in the wind, Lan En flickered past the giant monk''s fiercely flicking long tongue. But he did not follow up with the regular [Air Blade Spin]. Instead, he grabbed the giant monks tongue! There was an explosion of "Hula", and Lan En''s palm holding the giant monk''s tongue made a sound of fire. But with [Smaug]''s super fire resistance, the heat was no different than a joke. And then there was a "stab" sound, and the sword with bright yellow electric current, in the eyes of Master Rigo, with the sprinting posture of [Iai], cut across the body that was forcibly pulled and twisted by the tongue. On the back of the giant monk! The power of the guardian spirit caused the giant monk great pain, and a terrifying large **** opened horizontally on its back, which was covered with a thick layer of muscles. Taking advantage of the monster''s painful twitching, Lan En immediately tightened his fiery red tongue! With a ''bang'' kick, the giant monk whose back was injured was kicked to his knees! Lan En pulled his tongue with one hand and held the Sword of the Lake Girl in the other. He placed the sword blade across the neck of the monster who looked taller and stronger than himself like an executioner! "Stab it!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1502 1474 is a divided spirit! Chapter 1502 1474. Its a divided spirit! The black smoke inside the monster''s body spurted out like blood. The giant monk''s body, which was two times bigger than Lan En, was forcefully dragged to his knees on the ground. After Arondette passed by, the headless and strong body remained stiff for a while, and finally turned into black smoke as he fell. Amidst the sticky sound of "crackling", Lan En casually shook his hand and threw the long fiery red tongue in his hand to the ground together with the still wide-eyed giant monk''s head. The tongue and the fracture under the skull ignited a small burst of fire when it fell to the ground. But soon, it also dissipated into black smoke. There are also circles of eternity left by two monsters when they appeared on the ground. The suppressive force caused by the superposition of eternity and darkness made even Lan En frown slightly when he stepped on it. And Master Rigo, who had just used the [Iai] move to rush past Lan En, now looked extremely ugly. But he still held the sword in a strict posture and looked fiercely at the demon hunter approaching him. The eyes under the monk''s hat were originally very gentle, but now they revealed a hysterical resentment, and they glanced to the side from time to time. That direction is where the flannel ball and the ghost hunter are. After activating [Ghost Transformation], a technique that consumes a lot of physical strength, Elneko was already exhausted before she could hold on for long. Although after studying with Lan En for so long, Flannel Ball has become very good at adjusting his own movement patterns and physical distribution. This state of exhaustion is like a sudden burst of exhaustion during anaerobic exercise. You can recover a lot by stopping and taking a rest and taking a few breaths. But in battle, this kind of opportunity to restore physical strength is very rare and precious. Only this world''s [Zanshin], a technology that can adjust one''s physical strength very quickly, is qualified to be inserted into the battle process. But there is no doubt that Fluffy Ball had already dealt with the ghost hunter before he was exhausted. A set of [Ghost Dance in the Sky] cuts off the ghost horns when the ghost hunter is tired on the ground. The little cat came closer and used another [Ghost Dance] to hit the neck and chop! The huge ape head flew up in just a few strokes! Fortunately, the monsters in Chang An don''t bleed, otherwise the beautiful three-flowered hair on Velvet Ball''s body would probably be accompanied by a picture: The kitten is going crazy! However, all the two monsters he had subdued had been killed, but Master Rihuo still had no idea of ??giving up. He looked at Lan En, who was approaching, and raised the sword above his head again. "Drink!" [Sword Qi] bursts out! Regular spherical air waves swept over his body, but Lan En only paused slightly this time, and then continued walking over with a normal expression. Master Rihuo, who issued the [Sword Qi], had an ugly expression on his face. "It seems that I feel right." Lan En said as he waved the sword easily, "Be defensive and alert. Only by maintaining this attitude towards the sender of [Sword Qi] can this skill be greatly improved. Reduce the enemy''s energy." "But if I open my mouth to eat hard food like this, I will just feel dizzy." Although [Sword Qi] is rooted in the advanced level of martial arts development in this world, in the final analysis it is still skills such as [Sound Strike] and [Witness]. Gain an advantage by suddenly disrupting your opponent''s state. And if the opponent is not so wary of it in the first place, the magical power of [Sword Qi] that can directly reduce a large amount of the opponent''s energy and physical strength will be greatly reduced. Master Rigo never expected that the opponent would be a wild samurai who had clearly never seen [Sword Qi] just now. After experiencing it once, I immediately understood the key points and key of this technology from the root! Lan En''s insight and thinking speed made him feel at a loss. However, the resentment has been accumulated for a long time, and now there has been such a big commotion, and so much accumulation and back-up efforts have been consumed. Now, at this point, whether Master Rihuo wants to or not, he has refused to stop. Immediately! Master Rigo, who held the sword high above his head, pulled out a swift afterimage moments after the [Sword Qi] burst out! The dark sword, wrapped with bright yellow electricity, quickly slashed towards Lan En in the midst of confusing afterimages! Chaos Swift Sword! In fact, with this kind of super-fast sword swing, even Rigori himself could no longer control the direction after the move was activated. The series of chops actually only covered Lan En''s body three or four times, and the rest couldn''t even scratch the sides. And that''s just these three or four swords. "Dang Dang Dang!" A series of crisp sounds were accompanied by sparks that were squeezed by the air waves and spread out in a circle. Originally, Master Nichigo, who received a full set of martial arts education from the Nagai family when he was young, instinctively wanted to connect to [Zanshin] immediately after using [Sword Qi] and [Ranxun Sword]. Reinvigorate your weakened physical strength. But at this time, his eyes were wide open, just like the giant monk he had conquered before. And his body, in his own opinion, was as stagnant as if he was sick! Somehow I can''t control it smoothly! If you can''t control your body and breathing, [Zanshin] will disappear. His physical strength has bottomed out, and now he can''t even do the move of dodging and retreating! Emotions of anxiety and fear appeared in Master Rihu''s mind instinctively. He was originally just a temple leader with little practical experience. But at this moment, the restless Master Rihu caught a glimpse of a silvery light as clear and gentle as lake water, stopping on the side of his face. The silver light almost stunned him for a moment. And a moment later, he recognized the appearance of the silver light. That''s Lan En''s knife! In front of Lan En, the so-called martial arts skills that he was so proud of could not last more than a few seconds. "Stab!" "Ah!!" The gentle silver light pulled down steadily and quickly, cutting off half of Rigori''s shoulder and half of his vertical arm! The cassock embroidered with gold threads was neatly cut open in front of the sharp blade of the divine weapon, without even a little room for drifting or unloading force. Master Nikko''s arm was cut vertically. Lan En''s knife stopped at his wrist bone and pulled away. Therefore, the cut sleeves of the cassock and half of the arm were entangled together, relying on the little flesh on the wrist to hang down on the side of Master Rihu. The flesh and bones of the shoulder area were already dragging on the ground. Looking at the wound, we can also see the vertical cross-section of the arm bone of the Sun Protector. In an instant, the blood and bone marrow sprayed from the huge wound soaked half of the robe. And watching, the blood-red liquid was about to reach the other half. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) The blood spattered from the shoulder fell on the lower side of Master Ribo''s face. He screamed miserably in pain. But this wailing was only half a sound, because immediately after, Lan En''s big hands directly grasped his face, and dragged Master Rihuo, who was about to collapse to the ground, to him. He carried Master Rihu and walked to the edge of the stone steps to look down. The battle between Wu Ming and Qilin against the resentful ghosts has also ended. Wu Ming is a very powerful demon hunter. Although Lan En is a little doubtful about claiming to be the ''leader of Chu Ye Ya Zhong'', his skills and experience are guaranteed. Kirin is even more solid. When Lan En stretched his head to look down, he happened to see Wu Ming using a large scythe-shaped naginata sickle to cut off one of the ghost''s legs. The wraith ghost who fell down after his leg was broken was directly crushed by the Qilin''s two front hooves with lightning that stood up. "Are you injured?" Lan En shouted down. "No, it''s okay." Wu Ming waved his hand upwards with a slight breath, and soon his breathing returned to smoothness. "It''s okay, let''s come up and discuss it." Lan En lifted Master Rihuo''s body and shook it. "The others are here, but I don''t know how to clear away the resentment and filth." "Okay! Here we come!" Wu Ming raised his head and agreed. Qilin took the lead and jumped up the stone steps, while the demon hunter seemed to want to see if there was any material left by the ghost ghost at the place where it died. He lowered his head and searched for it. "Presumptuous, presumptuous! How rude!!" But Lan En held the head and face of Master Rihu in his hand. But it seemed that he was feeling angry because of the way the other party treated him like an object. This anger even allowed him to overcome the terrifying pain at this moment. Under the squeeze of Lan En''s palm, he shouted with difficulty but crazily. That voice was filled with chilling resentment. "Just a wild samurai! Just a dog!" But Lan En didn''t even pay any attention to the guy in his hands. Just by tightening his palms slightly, the leather and cheeks made a squeezing and friction sound, and there was a faint unbearable creaking sound from the facial bones! Master Rihuo''s mad dog-like barking suddenly stopped. "Oh," Bai Ze appeared again at this time, "Didn''t Hanbei say that? If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''m not just good at sending messages." With that said, the scholarly goat floated to Master Rihuo''s side and looked up and down. As for the insults in Master Rihu''s mouth before, and the resentful look now revealed from Lan En''s fingers? Even a young man like Lan En can regard it as a boring bark, and of course an old man like him has lost his sense long ago. It didn''t take long for the long-bearded old goat to guide Lan En and pull out a scroll from Master Rihuo''s robe. "The resentment is so heavy." The filth on this scroll was so strong that even Bai Ze, as a guardian spirit, subconsciously twitched his ears. After taking away the scroll, the blood-red Higan flowers that had been blooming at the feet of Master Rigo also deviated from his body as the scroll moved. Obviously, the real core of this everlasting darkness is the scroll, not the Master Sun Protector. When Lan En took away the scroll, Master Rihuo''s eyes were staring at him between Lan En''s fingers. Bai Ze didn''t know whether he looked at Master Rihu with pity or pity: "Even if you are really full of resentment, there will be no good results if you indulge in Shura''s way of resentment." Halfway through the sentence, Bai Ze was still a little surprised: "With such a small temperament like yours, how can your guardian spirit take a fancy to you?" Lan En just took out a rope from his alchemy leather bag and swung it down to make it easier for Wuming to come up. After all, it seems that most of the martial arts practitioners in this world are not very good at overcoming obstacles. But when he turned around and heard Bai Ze''s exclamation, Lan En stood up and frowned: "What?" "That''s not his guardian spirit!" Bai Ze''s eyes, which had always been lukewarm before, suddenly widened and he said anxiously, "He''s not being hosted! That''s a separate spirit! A separate spirit!" Not his guardian spirit? Lan En looked at the Sun Protector in his hand strangely. Then who gave it to him? The moment Lan En thought of this, he was keenly aware that Qilin, who was standing on the edge of the stone steps like him, but facing his back, stiffened instantly! (End of chapter) Chapter 1503 1475 Demon Monk Chapter 1503 1475. Demonic Monk In just an instant, Lan En immediately noticed something strange about the Qilin beside him. Qilin has seen many big scenes with him. Regardless of whether it was a world of flames, the eldest son of the sun directly shattered a mountain range with one shot of [Spear of Sunshine]. Still in the world of Arda, that seemingly ordinary battlefield where gods and demons dance wildly. I have seen Qilin before. And no matter how dangerous the scene is, Qilin seems to be able to accept it and is not intimidated by that kind of super power. Lan En didn''t quite believe that there was something here that could show up silently and scare Qilin like this. Then there is only one possibility: it is not that he was scared to death on a mental level! Instead, the whole body becomes stiff at the physiological level! - Its physical strength and life breath were emptied and suppressed in an instant, causing muscle spasms! A flash of dreamy brilliance flashed. On Qilin''s head, the guardian spirit [Lazy Fox] has appeared. It still had a lazy posture, but the teapot in its hand and the spout of the teapot spurted out a large curtain of fire. Unfortunately, it had no effect. After the flames were sprayed out from the spout, they could not even stay one meter away. They suddenly weakened as if something had absorbed the heat and light. And at the same time. With a goat''s vibrato, Bai Ze floated from Master Rihuo''s side to behind Lan En at a very fast speed. As the guardian spirit of Harmony, a burst of light made people feel stable and warm. But the light quickly disappeared. At this moment, Lan Encai immediately turned around! As far as the eye can see, it is a piece of filthy black smoke that is so thick that it is unbelievable! Even the constant darkness that is close to the underworld environment is only within the range, making everything lose its color, leaving only grayish white. But at least what can be seen clearly can always be seen clearly, but there is a problem with the color difference. And in this black smoke, there is only a rich darkness! The magical and heavy clouds covering the entire Jiulin Mountain began to rotate turbulently with the sudden appearance of black smoke as the center. Obviously there are no monsters here anymore, the evil spirits, ghost hunters, and giant monks have all been exorcised. But an unknown, noisy, boundless and distant scream seemed to linger in the ears of every living person. This is a natural phenomenon caused by heavy pollution. A bright space crack was opened at the top of the stone steps just behind Lan En. It was purple-black inside, with a strange glare. And the heavy filth poured out from the cracks in the space. The fire curtain directly drowned Qilin''s guardian spirit [Lazy Fox], and the harmonious light erupted from Bai Ze''s body. The black smoke passed over Qilin''s body, eliminating the incredible physical strength and vitality of this ancient dragon from the New World. It actually made Qilin feel a "decline" that he had never been exposed to or thought about before! But when the black smoke was about to cross Qilin and Bai Ze who was blocking it, it rushed towards Lan En who had not yet been able to turn around. "Wow~" A layer of perfect and warm light penetrated directly from the surface of Lan En''s body! It is as moist as lake water, as warm as sunshine, and as ethereal and sacred as distant starlight, but it cannot be cut off. As he raised his hand, the [body light] spread to the surface of his body, like a rock in the rapids. The turbulent spread of filthy black smoke was divided into two streams and forced to flow away from him. "oh?" A rich voice with a little curiosity and surprise sounded from the rift in the space. Straw sandals stepped on the stone steps, and the strange cracks in the space closed behind him. A figure emerged from the darkness. He wore a tattered bamboo hat on his head, a tattered wandering monk''s robe on his body, and held a ringed tin staff with a tip that could be used as a spear. The skin all over his body was a bluish-black color like that of a drowned ghost, and there seemed to be scattered spells carved on it. Only those eyes, even in the thick filthy black smoke, those blood-red eyes were shining with a red light that could not be covered by the darkness. Lan En saw in an instant that the three pupils in the man''s eyeballs were rotating strangely and turbidly. At the beginning, this person and thing came out of the rift in space. Lan En really didn''t think this guy was human. He seemed to make a surprised sound just because he felt that the dirty black smoke around him was blocked by something. Because he really couldn''t think of anyone like Meinong who could still maintain the ability to resist when facing him. But when he really walked out of the space rift opened by himself and saw with his own eyes what was blocking his power. The strange eyes on the body that looked like a drowned corpse suddenly narrowed dangerously. Without stopping for a moment, the down-to-earth man directly raised his hand, and his palm covered the outline of Lan En''s body! The filthy black smoke that originally spread naturally turned into a controllable pattern under his actions. The surge gathered together and squeezed towards Lan En! The originally scattered black smoke was now like an innocent soul with self-awareness, hitting, entangling, and wasting away on Lan En''s [Body Light] stretched out on the surface of his body! The demon hunter''s [Body Light] was stimulated by these filths to the point where it emitted a slight flash of light with every contact. Later, as the contact became more frequent and more ferocious, the superimposed light was almost like the explosion of a flashlight! In the billowing black fog, only bursts of white light burst out around Lan En, showing his resistance. "Such a light." The strange monk who came out of the space rift murmured in a low voice with a tone of memories and grudges. "It''s such a familiar yet hated light! As always, it makes people want to extinguish it!" [Shen Guang] remains motionless because the quality of these filths makes it impossible to break through it. But holding up [Body Light] is not a wasteful act for Lan En. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! Especially now that we are in constant darkness. The demon hunter felt that his physical strength was rapidly draining away. Even though the [Second Heart] was automatically increasing its blood pumping speed, the high-energy blood in his body was still working hard. But he still started to pant, his throat felt dry, and his saliva became thick and smelled like rust. The rapid loss of physical strength only occurs in a few seconds. Normal people would be scared to death! But Lan En quickly calmed down and remained rational in the face of this sudden and dramatic situation. He and Mentos immediately made a stamina countdown based on the existing stamina and the trend of stamina loss. A countdown on how long this physical strength can sustain [naked body] under a huge amount of filth. If he just held on to [Body Light], he should be able to hold on for about a minute. But obviously, there is no possibility of the situation getting better after one minute. If you continue to wait, you will just watch yourself die slowly. Most people will fearfully choose not to believe this result or ignore it in the face of death. And choose a way that can give you temporary peace of mind, even if it is a wrong and stupid choice: just wait for this minute. But Lan En, he is not this kind of person. In just a moment, the demon hunter''s eyes became extremely deep, and the palm holding the Lake Lady''s Sword also adjusted its feel at the same time. His breathing changed, and the stamina gauge on the corner of his retina suddenly dropped at a much faster speed! When facing the risk of death, you must first accept it and acknowledge it calmly, instead of deceiving yourself and others as if you cannot see it. Only then can you have a chance to reverse it! This is how Lan En decided on the dangerous situation for a long time and implemented it this way. Even Mentos, who initially advised him to act prudently, now just quietly does the analysis and logistical calculations for him without expressing any objections. After turning on [Spirit Vision], Lan En looked directly at the demon monk through the thick black smoke. But strangely, from the perspective of Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision], the other party actually seemed a bit insubstantial, like a clone or an afterimage. This made Lan En more vigilant and cautious. After all, the opponent''s clone can mobilize such a huge amount of filthy demonic energy, so what does his real body look like? However, his observation of the other party did not hinder or damage Lan En''s fighting spirit and determination. He was still observing any movements of his opponents and planning his actions in his mind. But at this moment, when he was faced with this huge amount of filth and demonic energy, his fighting spirit and determination seemed to arouse something else. A sudden force suddenly appeared in his heart: a peaceful and calm heart, and a sure self-confidence. This feeling was only slightly similar to Lan En''s when he was possessed by Hanbei''s ghost Shirasawa not long ago. If I had to say it, he felt like he was being protected by some kind of power. On top of the perfect [Body Light], the chaotic lines originally carved by the power descending from the void began to depict a certain image at a speed far faster than before. Opposite Lan En, the unknown demon monk''s eyes with three pupils widened simultaneously. If before, he was just a little more serious because of the vague memories and the inexplicably familiar feeling, and controlled the filthy demonic energy to crush Lan En. Then at this moment, he suddenly became determined to kill! The filth and demonic aura reacted more violently to his murderous intention. But these things are useless at this moment. (End of chapter) Chapter 1504 1476 Guardian Spirit [Kirin] Chapter 1504 1476. Guardian Spirit [Kirin] "Huh~" There was a sound of flashing light. It was said to be a flash of brilliance, but Lan En''s most intuitive feeling was ''refreshing''. It was as if after staying in the filthy world of Chang An for a long time, he suddenly plunged into the refreshing mountains. Gurgling streams, dense cypress trees, and even the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. In short, it is a harmonious and pure feeling that is completely inconsistent with the eternal darkness and the eternal world. And in a realm that ordinary people cannot see and hear. Lan En, who was always holding the handle of the knife tightly and staring at the demon monk opposite him, could only be seen in the corner of his vision. Suddenly a paw stepped on beside him. It was a sharp claw shaped like a liger, but it was covered with blue scales with subtle gold patterns, making it look extraordinarily noble. The perfect body and scales actually made Lan En, who was tense at this moment, feel admiration. Lets not talk about the claw itself. "Hula". Taking the position where the claws landed as the origin, the dirty black smoke, the gloomy darkness, the exploding demonic energy, and all the impurities were swept away! The colors suppressed by the constant darkness reappeared, including the green moss on the stone steps, the yellow soil in the gaps between the steps, and the slightly dim but warm candlelight in the Buddhist hall not far away. Color and vitality return to normal. The thick and magical clouds in the sky seemed to reflect the situation on the ground. The dark clouds that had been freely circulated by the demon monk''s murderous intention had twisted and surged into a funnel and vortex, and bright sunlight suddenly emerged from the center. Then it expanded at the same rapid speed, and the black clouds in the sky were swept away! A powerful force of purification swept away all the filth in Jiulin Mountain in an instant! The scroll that is the core of Ever Dark is still in Lan En''s hand, and some illusory flowers from the other side are still growing and withering at Lan En''s feet like ten thousand times faster. But Chang An is no longer there, at least temporarily purified. The demon monk who had been hiding behind the billowing black smoke was completely revealed. He was looking intently at Lan En and the position beside him. The rich and demonic voice was deep and angry. "Qi! Lin!" The ancient dragon from the New World, who had all his physical strength instantly drained and his whole body muscles spasmed, had just been swept away by the constant darkness and filth, and then fell to the ground with a ''thump''. Thick saliva dripped from his mouth, and his limbs were still stretched straight due to tight muscles. Hearing the words shouted by the monster monk opposite him was like seeing a ghost. He lay on his side on the ground and looked at him with wide round eyes. But obviously, the demon monk didn''t even turn his head towards Qilin even once! What he shouted was not an ancient dragon from the New World, but something else! A huge amount of filth and evil spirits were eliminated, and the suppression of living things was temporarily eliminated. Lan En''s body quickly climbed back to its best condition in a very short period of time. The viscosity of the saliva and the smell of blood quickly disappeared, and his breathing became calm again. After the demon monk roared from the opposite side, powerful black smoke emitted from his body again, and was constrained into a column of smoke with extremely obvious direct direction, and rushed towards Lan En! But just now, the entire Chang An, and even the filth and demonic aura on the demon monk''s body were cleared away in one breath. What can he do now? The black smoke column that spewed out towards Lan En basically dissipated three meters in front of him. No, that''s not dissipation. Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] clearly saw that the filthy black smoke had been purified into something clean, so it was automatically indistinguishable from the air and color of the human world, and it could no longer appear! It''s like disappearing! Seeing that there was no need to worry about the demon monk''s best method of suppressing him at this moment, Lan En had time to turn his head. Following the paws that landed in the corner of his eye, he could see clearly what was around him. Immediately afterwards, Lan En said the same words as the demon monk opposite him. "Kirin?" So the ancient dragon from the New World lying on the ground turned his doubtful gaze to Lan En. The demon hunter blinked and looked at the images he had seen when he was a child, on New Year pictures and on red paper paintings with various auspicious meanings. "Oh, if I had known you would show up at this time, why would I be so busy?" Bai Ze, who escaped from the filth, floated behind Lan En on the other side while grumbling. The guardian spirit [Kilin] looks like a common animal, standing behind Lan En on the right side. The dragon head has a long beard, the body of a liger, and the tail of an ox. The whole body is covered with cyan scales with gold patterns, and the chest and abdomen are completely covered with platinum scales. The high-spirited antlers on the head are a pair of thick and upward antlers, which seems to be due to the popular legend of a pair of unicorn horns. The mane on its body is flowing and soft, almost indistinguishable from the legendary [Moir Pattern] when standing still. On the other hand. On the body of the guardian spirit [Kilin], at the end of its ox tail, in addition to a tuft of hair at the tip of the tail that swayed like white flames, it was also surrounded by a string of Buddhist beads that contained golden light. The string of Buddhist beads seems to be floating in the void with the unicorn''s tail as its center pillar, slowly turning. And around its neck, there is a luxurious necklace hanging. The necklace was decorated with flowing tassels commonly used in Taoist rituals, and there were three ornaments distributed in a regular pattern. There is a bell hanging on the left side. This style is the "Emperor Bell", also known as the "Sanqing Bell". The bell has a handle, and the end of the handle is called a "sword" and is in the shape of a "mountain", which is a tribute to the Three Pure Ones: Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuqing, Lingbao Tianzun of Shangqing, and Daode Tianzun of Taiqing. Conquering the gods and subduing the demons will bring you success! There is a plaque hanging on the right side of the necklace, which depicts an octagonal Yin-Yang Bagua pattern. It is a Yin-Yang Bagua order. This card symbolizes the balance and order of Yin and Yang. There is also a sign in the middle, but it is simple and simple, with only two Chinese characters written on it: Su Wang. According to Japanese legends from the Western Continent, before the birth of the Holy Master, a Kirin came and spat out a jade book, writing, "The descendants of the Water Spirit will decline and become kings of the Zhou Dynasty." It is said that "Confucius is not an ordinary person, but the essence of the Five Elements of Water Virtues. He has the virtues of an emperor but does not occupy his position." The old goat Bai Ze and Lan En looked at the guardian spirit [Qilin] together. The old scholar bared his teeth and twitched at the corners of his mouth when he saw the pile of things on the other party. It is not uncommon for traces of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism to appear simultaneously in Qilin. After all, the legend of Qilin does run through all three religions. But the problem is that this is Japan! Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! Pushing up his small round glasses, Bai Ze struggled to divert his attention away from those things that were remarkable at first sight. Only then did I finally see some Japanese-style decorations with paper hangings on the main body of Kirin''s body. It gives me a real feeling of being in Japan. But isn''t this more exaggerated? ! While in Japan, I was selected and possessed by a guardian spirit. The guardian spirit that finally took shape had the dual characteristics of the Western Continent and the Japanese Islands! From such a long distance, have all the beliefs of the Western Continent been brought here? ! What kind of character is this? ! Although when they first met, Bai Ze relied on his special type of guardian spirit and his profound knowledge to roughly figure out what the guardian spirit in Lan En''s body should be. But the moment [Kirin] truly appeared, the old goat still had to admit: There are always these exaggerated and new things happening in this world! ''A mythical beast that upholds the virtues of thick soil.'' Like a researcher, Bai Ze carefully looked at his ''temporary colleagues''. After all, it is also the spirit possessing Lan En. Bai Ze muttered and analyzed to himself. Kirin is originally a widely circulated mythical animal image. The respect for the position is simply beyond words. Therefore, the symbols under identity become more and more complicated. Not to mention, the [Kirin] appearing on Lan En''s body is obviously abnormal. Not only does he belong to the three religions of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in the Western continent, he also incorporates native Japanese elements! In Taoism, Qilin is a mythical beast known as the "Four Spirits" together with dragon, phoenix and turtle. In Buddhism, the Kirin is either a protective beast or a mount of the Buddha. It is even qualified to stand on a lotus platform under its body and carry a round light behind it that symbolizes the enlightened one! In the widely circulated legend of the Five Elements and Five Directions mythical beast, it is the mythical beast that sits in the central Wutu position. It is the leader of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. Although Shintoism and Onmyodo here in Japan are localized, they do not copy the Five Elements theory of the Western continent. But this [Kirin] has either the Sanqing Bell or the Yin-Yang Bagua Order. If you say it is limited by Japans native beliefs, can Bai Ze believe it? Among the five elements, earth is the foundation of all things. It means ''nourishing, purifying, carrying''. Unlike most people who think that the first two items should be classified into the wood element and the water element. The main meaning of Mu Xing is growth and development The water element is flow and change. There is still constant darkness here, but it has been temporarily suppressed by the purifying power of earth element. Bai Ze looked at the land under his feet. As a guardian spirit, he could easily feel that the nature of the power in the land had not changed. But this only made Bai Ze feel that the revealed [Kirin] was even more terrifying! It is not difficult to get rid of Chang An. If a demon hunter like Wu Ming meets the Lord of Chang An in his career and then kills it, Chang An can be regarded as being eliminated by the demon hunter. But the performance of [Qilin] was that when the nature of this land was still connected to the underworld, it used its own purifying power to overwhelm the power of the underworld! This Jiulin Mountain is not ''breaking through the darkness and returning to the environment of the present world'', but ''the land is still connected to the underworld, but the power of purification forcibly purifies the underworld into the appearance of the present world''! Even if this thing really descends to the underworld, won''t it be able to purify an ''eroded landform'' similar to the real world in the underworld? ! Bai Ze has been to hell, but he has never seen this scene. But no matter how knowledgeable Bai Ze was, he made several guesses about the nature of the guardian spirit [Qilin] after taking a few glances. Lan En has quickly begun to get used to this guardian spirit that truly belongs to him. In the dreamlike light and shadow, the guardian spirit [Kilin] lowered his head slightly and approached Lan En''s side face. The witcher felt vaguely like what he felt when he slept peacefully that night, the heat of a close and large beast beside him. Its long beard floats automatically in the absence of wind. The majestic eyes on the dragon''s head were always staring at the filthy enemy opposite. Next to the unknown demon monk, [Dream-Eating Tapir] appeared in front of everyone as if in response. It seems that [Dream-Eating Tapir] is indeed not the guardian spirit of Master Rihu. (End of chapter) Chapter 1505 1477 Space Rift Chapter 1505 1477. Space Rift "Qilin, and you. Huh, can this power and this light still spread to this day?" The demon monk''s tone was cold and angry, as if he had a long-standing grudge with the guardian spirit [Qilin] and Lan En himself. But Lan En was sure that he had never seen this guy before. However, as if the appearance of the guardian spirit [Kilin] had frightened him, the demon monk just snorted coldly, and drew the tin staff in his hand towards the void behind him. The spatial rift that had been closed just now was opened by him again, and he himself seemed to have escaped and entered it. This behavior doesn''t seem to match the arrogance he had when he first appeared on the scene, and his imposing manner of overwhelming everyone. But if you think about it carefully, the main reason why the demon monk pinned everyone present to the spot as soon as he came out was because it was a constantly dark environment. Connected to the underworld, it naturally has suppressive power over human beings. Then the demon monk himself had a huge amount of filth and demonic aura, and he could control it freely. A wave of filth and demonic aura swept past, and even Lan En and the ancient dragon of the New World felt that their physical strength had bottomed out. This is why the suppression seems so powerful. But after the guardian spirit [Kilin] appeared, all the filth was swept away. No matter what you are, you are always dark, eternal, or evil, all of them are purified by the power of thick soil. The demonic monk''s previously frightening suppressive power disappeared in an instant. And if the demon monk really has no other more powerful means, then it seems reasonable to turn around and retreat. When Lan En saw this, his body immediately activated! The guardian spirits Bai Ze and [Qilin] behind him disappeared in an instant, but the pure power of the thick earth was still spreading under his feet. In just an instant, Lan En appeared at the location of the space rift opened by the demon monk. Arondette''s light flashed in his hand. There was a sharp bang! The sharp blade carried a sharp air current and slashed at the demon monk in the space rift! But I dont know if the other party intentionally controlled it. This time the space rift closed much faster than before! When the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword in Lan En''s hand had already reached into the bizarre purple-black crack. This rift immediately closed with a sudden acceleration! Half of Alondette''s blade was swallowed into the closed crack! Logically speaking, this can be regarded as a space cut on the Sword of the Lake Girl. But there was no worry on Lan En''s face. Even if we dont mention the [Light of the Double Sacred Trees] on this long sword that looks like misty starlight, the design drawings of this long sword itself come from the forging **** Auri in the world of Alda. Its forger is the Lady of the Lake in the magical Middle Ages. Later, it was adjusted by Mrs. Galadriel herself. Ordinary space cutting can''t do anything with it. Sure enough, even in the last moment, Alondette''s blade disappeared out of thin air. But it seems that because of a certain concept of ''wholeness'', in the next moment, the blade of the Lake Lady''s Sword became complete again. It''s like it was an illusion before. And what was also like an illusion was the scene in front of Lan En. The last moment, the bottomless black-purple cavity that spread out in front of him disappeared. The next moment, the mountain stone steps that were originally covered by the space cracks and the high courtyard gate reappeared in front of him. The sharp air blade wrapped in Alondette''s blade went straight forward, leaving ferocious and sharp cutting marks on the stone steps. But Lan En''s expression did not change at all as he slashed the air with his sword. Only at the moment of cutting the air! A click! The demon hunter''s left hand has already touched the handle of the dagger behind him very smoothly! He pulled out a large dagger that reflected blue light in the sunlight! [Demon Wolf Fang]! While pulling out the dagger, Lan En''s deep eyes had already scanned the void in front of him. The context and texture of space are clarified and discovered under [spiritual vision]. A moment later, there was a ''swish'' sound! [Demon Wolf''s Fang] reopened the space that was just closed! A series of movements of the rabbit rising and the falcon falling, from the demon monk turning away and closing the space rift, to Lan En forcefully opening the space again. Because the Witcher''s reaction speed and the decision-making links in his brain run too fast, and it seems as if he has planned his actions early in the morning. A purple-black halo shimmered inside, and strange spatial cracks appeared again. Not far away from this strange place, Lan En could even see the back of the demon monk walking away with his tin staff. The spatial rift forcibly opened by [Demon Wolf Fang] is right in front of you, and you can cross it with just one step. But the demon hunter, who seemed so impatient just now, suddenly stopped and relaxed. The sense of urgency just now that seemed to take advantage of the situation and deal with the unknown enemy that appeared as soon as possible disappeared, just like an illusion. He even started to stand in front of the space rift and slowly inserted the [Demon Wolf''s Fang] back into the scabbard on his lower back. And the Sword of the Lake Girl was swinging the blade carelessly in her hand. "So," Lan En said casually while looking left and right into the space rift, "you don''t actually have the ability to open the space rift in any area at will, right?" As he walked further and further into the space rift, like a demonic monk who was in a hurry to escape, the tin staff in his hand suddenly stopped following his footsteps, and the ring on the tin staff made a distant sound of "ding bells". Then, the demon monk slowly turned around and looked at the demon hunter who was standing outside the space crack but did not take a step forward. The face that looked like a drowned corpse showed no panic or fear, or even a little bit of helplessness. "Did you think I would run into your territory, your advantageous area and fight you?" The demon monk said nothing, but Lan En seemed to already know what he was thinking, spreading his hands and speaking. "I just need to make sure you don''t have the ability to cause trouble anytime, anywhere." First of all, one thing must be made clear: there are different techniques for opening space rifts and traveling through space. After Lan En obtained the [Demon Wolf''s Fang], he once used this dagger to cut through the nightmare space of Kos, the son of the ancient god, in Yharnam, and led people to travel to the city of Yharnam. He has experience in space travel. Therefore, he also knows that different phenomena will occur when space travel is carried out in different ways and using different techniques. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! And this background is filled with purple-black halo and strange black accents, which are obviously the methods of the demon monk in front of him. Logically speaking, if he really wanted to leave, he would break away from the anchor point the moment after the space rift closed. Even if Lan En uses [Demon Wolf''s Fang] to divide the space, what should be exposed should not be the black cavity filled with black and purple halo in this background. Since the other party is still maintaining his black tone under the surface of this space after leaving, it is basically clear that he is waiting for Lan En to chase him. According to Lan En''s observations and Mentos'' records, when the opponent opened and closed the space rift twice, the relative positions in the space were exactly the same. At the end of the stone steps, the relative height is 1.7 meters, and the error is no more than one centimeter. This shows that his action of opening up the space seems to be arbitrary, but in fact he just fixes the black cavity and then switches it on and off. The black cavity itself is not very mobile. With a brief feint of pursuit, Lan En and Mentos had already obtained a lot of key information from the enemy''s movements. As for the demon monk who was in the dark, his face looked like a drowned corpse with neither sadness nor joy. But a strong resentment was actually pointed at Lan En. He had determined that it was impossible for Lan En to come in. So he just said in a low voice with that powerful voice: "This light and this power are really the same as before, it''s disgusting!" "I''m sure again, we''ve never met." Lan En stood outside the rift, and he had even put Arondette into the scabbard. Lan En turned around and looked at Chang Zai Temple, which was in a mess and was still in constant darkness. These heavy filths come from every living person in the past. So Lan En''s tone was light but cold. "But it doesn''t matter. You hate me, and I don''t like you at all now." "I''m looking forward to our next meeting." The demon monk in the crack looked at Lan En silently for a while, and finally turned around wordlessly, holding the tinkling tin staff, and walked away in the strange black cavity. Lan En watched calmly as the crack slowly closed again before his eyes. Until there was a dull sound from the side of the stone steps. "ah!" And the cry of ignorance. Lan Encai used [Spiritual Vision] to look at the spatial context in front of him again, turned his head and left. Walking to the edge of the stone steps, the demon hunter stretched his head and looked down, and saw the demon hunter standing up from the ground, holding his buttocks. "Did you fall?" Lan En asked a little strangely. "What happened?" But Wu Ming''s face looked like he was going crazy but kept a straight face: "What did I do? What did you do up there?!" "I grabbed the rope just now, and when I got halfway, what did you do again? My energy was gone immediately! It was all because of my stiffened muscles that I held on to the rope, so I didn''t fall on the spot!" The monster monk who suddenly appeared was so powerful that he didn''t stay here for long before he was driven away by the guardian spirit [Qilin]. So ignorance has no idea what is happening above. (End of chapter) Chapter 1506 1478 broken faith Chapter 1506 1478. Broken faith Lan En shook his head and didn''t say much. He just let Wu Ming pull the rope again and pulled her up by himself. "Is this the core of this everlasting darkness?" When Lan En took out the scroll and showed it to Wu Ming who climbed up, the demon hunter was very surprised. Move your eyes back and forth between the scroll and the Sun Protector on the ground. "Yes, the core of Ever Dark is a painting." While Lan En was fiddling with the scroll, he looked expressionlessly at Master Rihuo who seemed to be on the ground in a daze. "As for this guy, he is not the core of Chang An, and even his so-called ''own'' guardian spirit is just something that others gave to him at some point. Hey, I said you haven''t noticed it all this time, right?" "Just holding your guardian spirit there, imagining that you are a person protected by gods and Buddhas?" Lan En said the second half of the sentence to Master Rihu. There was no particular emotion in his tone. But Master Rihu himself seemed to be stimulated. The originally silly and foolish look suddenly became fierce again, staring at Wu Ming and Lan En who were looking down at him. "The arrogant and disobedient person! The rude person!" He dragged the arm that was cut into two pieces by Lan En''s knife, his face was pale but he looked like a madman. "I am from the Nagai family of the Toki family! I am always at the temple to protect the master! I am just a commoner! I am just a commoner." "Bang!" "Ugh!" Before he could finish howling, Lan En remained expressionless and just raised his foot and stamped on his twisted face. Not too hard. Afraid of just kicking his head off. "Why would such a person still think his identity is important to me even after I cut off one of his arms?" Lan En complained in boredom and confusion, and rubbed the soles of his shoes on the moss on the stone steps. Wu Ming also sighed calmly: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of being a noble that your brain is broken, right?" Even though Master Rihuo was kicked and his teeth were shattered and he was lying on the ground, he still looked at them viciously with blood-stained eyes. In fact, it was Lan En''s words about ''his'' guardian spirit just now that hurt the most painful part of his heart. It turns out that Saito Michizan stole Mino Country under the control of Kami. After his family became a stepping stone for each other, Master Rigo was already disheartened. In particular, he also developed some real skills while practicing at the Daimoto Mountain of Nichiren Sect, and he was able to see the guardian spirit of Saito Dosan. You can also comfort yourself with the fatalism that the other person is protected by gods and Buddhas. However, when he was ready to spend the rest of his life in Chang Zai Temple. But he suddenly discovered that he had also been lodged by a guardian spirit at some point. The power of the guardian spirit also brings a lot of knowledge about monsters and the use of filth. This immediately became the spiritual support of Master Rihu. I am also the one chosen by gods and Buddhas! The ups and downs in the first half of life are just tests! Now is the official start! A sense of belief. Whether a person wants to do good things or bad things, if he wants to do great things, he must have this sense of belief. Good people need a sense of faith to persevere. Bad people need a sense of belief to rationalize what they do. Even the extremely self-interested "principle" of "I won''t care about the flood after I die" is still a kind of belief. The object of the sense of belief that needs to be persuaded is not others, but oneself. If a person''s actions and thoughts are not unified and cannot convince himself, then his life will definitely be painful. Even life is painful, not to mention that it requires concentration to achieve a successful career. The sudden appearance of the guardian spirit gave Master Rihu a sense of faith to sustain him. But just now, Lan En popped this fragile soap bubble with his own hands. So even now his arm that was cut into two pieces was still bleeding and bone marrow, but he still just stared at Lan En fiercely. "Just ordinary people." He put his forehead on the ground and said vaguely, "Do you still want to do the job of upholding justice?!" "These filth, these spiritual stones, and those villages in Shisanying Village, hahaha, everything has been scattered! Let''s see who you can save!" Lan En narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Master Ribo on the ground: "You said you ''scattered things away''? What things? Where did they disperse? Thirteen Sakura Village?" Lan En''s question was only met with a burst of silent ridicule. "No, it''s useless to ask." Lan En shook his head without him responding, "I can probably guess what someone like you has done." After finishing speaking, Lan En looked around. The purifying power that was diffused when the guardian spirit [Kilin] appeared just now has gradually weakened, but the power Chang An drew from the underworld is endless. There is already a tendency to return to darkness at the edge of Jiulin Mountain. After all, Chang An''s core is still there, and it doesn''t count as being destroyed here. "Baize." Following Lan En''s call, the Old Scholar Goat appeared from behind him. Before the witcher could speak, the old scholar spoke with a goat''s trill. "Oh, how do you get rid of this constant darkness?" Lan En raised the scroll in his hand, which was self-evident. "It''s easy to talk about." Bai Ze said calmly, stroking his beard, "You have a [Kilin] to protect you. If you sweep this thing over, the power of the thick soil will purify it." "Kirin?" Wu Ming didn''t know what happened before, and now looked at the New World Ancient Dragon lying on his side on the ground with doubtful eyes, not wanting to move. On the one hand, this was the first time since Qilin was born that he felt what it felt like to be exhausted. The ancient dragon''s body never thought of such a thing. So now it feels very strange. On the other hand, it seems to struggle a bit with the title issue. "Xu~" Seeing Wu Ming, Qilin looked over and blew out a breath of hot air. Dont look at me. I dont know whats going on, but another one named Qilin pops up. "Eh?" The result of the communication between the guardian spirits made Wu Ming very surprised. "It''s the boss''s guardian spirit cat!" The flannel ball introduced it very actively, and the kitten was pulling Qilin''s neck, trying to cheer it up quickly. "It should also be called [Qilin]. When he came out just now, he purified all the dirt, nya! It''s amazing!" Elumao painted it vigorously, wanting Wu Ming to know how powerful it was. But it only made the demon hunter more confused. Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! "Alright, Kirin, get up." Lan En went over and kicked Gu Long on the butt, and then he stood up with a curse, "Don''t worry about the title, except Hanbei and Shirasawa, who will call him when nothing happens? My own guardian spirit. Lan En''s words were based on the possessed person''s understanding and feeling of the guardian spirit. It is also a common understanding among most people who are possessed by guardian spirits. Except for those who are superstitious about the guardian spirit, gods and Buddhas, those who are truly possessed will have a practical understanding of the guardian spirit: it is a kind of power. A great force that always exists in the world. They may themselves be some kind of life that left legends in the mythical age. Or some kind of power between heaven and earth is disciplined by myths and legends, and then appears according to myths and legends. Nowadays, these forces have simply selected an individual in the human world to possess them based on their own characteristics. As a whole, the group of guardian spirits has nothing to do with good or evil or position. Just like the [Dream-Eating Tapir] on the demon monk before, even if it has done such evil things and manipulated filth and darkness, it is still a guardian spirit and a harmonious soul. Most of the guardian spirits have no self-thought, they only have their own tendencies and pure will. After the power is attracted to a certain person, even if that person suffers a schizophrenia on the spot, the guardian spirit will remain motionless. Like the relationship between Shirasawa and Hanbei, the guardian spirits not only have self-awareness, but can even communicate and learn, forming a master-disciple relationship. It is the rarest of rare. Therefore, in normal times, the possessed person may regard the guardian spirit as his most intimate friend, to whom he can confide his secrets, ambitions and ambitions. But its still impossible to really say, Have a name for your guardian spirit and talk by that name. Guardian spirits are, after all, just a kind of power. Although Lan En''s guardian spirit [Qilin] is powerful, it has a noble character. But if we only focus on the particularity of the perspective of whether it can be communicated, it is still not as good as Bai Ze. After Qilin got up from the ground, Lan En walked to Master Rihuo with the scroll in his hand. Pulling his hair, he forced his limp body to sit up on his knees. "I felt some of the things you did when I got this thing. It''s pretty disgusting." The demon hunter calmly raised the scroll in his hand in front of Master Rihu. The other person smiled with his blood-covered mouth, but he still wanted to say something. But Lan En pulled the hand on his hair to the side, and his whole head was pulled to one side, and he couldn''t say anything in pain. "What you also want to say is probably ''untouchables, common people, the name and glory of the Nagai family'' and the like. Changing the soup does not change the medicine, right?" "But I''m too lazy to listen. To be honest, I''m looking forward to hearing another voice. The voice of the person involved." "You have no grievances against me, but what a coincidence, isn''t it? There are quite a few people here who have grievances against you." "You are..." Master Rihuo looked at Lan En fiercely, "What do you mean?!" The witcher smiled but said nothing. He just pulled Master Rigo''s hair and tilted his head a little further, exposing the base of his neck. Then the scroll looked like a dagger in Lan En''s hand! Pfft! The thick scroll was forcefully thrust into the connection between the base of Master Rihuo''s neck and collarbone! The scroll inserted vertically penetrated directly into the chest! "ah!" The skin was torn by the pressure, the collarbone was crushed, and the pain of a foreign object being stabbed directly into the chest was of course self-evident, and Master Rihu screamed. But at the same time, what his eyes revealed was not pain, but fear. He didn''t look at Lan En, but instead stared sideways at the scroll stuck on his body! It was as if those truly horrific punishments had not yet been implemented. Indeed. Physical trauma is just the prelude. Gathered in that scroll, a huge amount of filth had been collected by Master Rihu for at least ten years! Begin to infiltrate his body and soul! [Zanhui] is not an innocent soul and has no consciousness. But they are at least the traces left by the victims. "No! No! Wait!" Master Rihu''s originally fierce gaze was now filled with panic. "I practice all day long! I copy the Lotus Sutra every day! Let me die! I should go to the Western Bliss! Let me die!" Master Rihuo was not afraid of death, but he could not watch his body and soul being polluted by mere "filth". After all, he is a monk who has been practicing in the Nichiren Sect since childhood. An impure soul cannot be reborn in bliss. (End of chapter) Chapter 1507 1479 Guardian Spirit Released Chapter 1507 1479. The guardian spirit is released He screamed miserably, tortured by the pain of his body and soul, and the despair of seeing his years of practice being polluted. There are many religious believers who are not afraid of death, but there are very few who are not afraid of failure and destruction of their years of practice. "Namu Myoho Renge Sutra! Namu. Ah!!" Lan En took a step back and calmly looked down at Master Ribo who had a scroll inserted vertically between his collarbone and the base of his neck. Because of the scroll, he could only tilt his neck in a very twisted manner. But even so, even if sticky blood bubbles kept pouring out of his mouth, he kept chanting the name of the Nichiren Sect monk at all times. He hoped that the Buddhist teachings in the Lotus Sutra would help him achieve transcendence and enlightenment. Not contaminated by these [residues]. But this behavior has no effect. The huge amount of [Detritus] gathered in the scroll was completely out of control when it was stabbed into the body of the creator in such a violent and **** way! The spirit of the [Dream-Eating Tapir] that was originally able to suppress [Remnant] has also been taken away from Master Rihu at this time. Only in a short time of less than a minute. The filthy black smoke continued to spread out from the wound of Master Rihuo. This kind of dirty black smoke is very different from the black smoke produced by ordinary combustion. They look like ink stains floating in the air, but when they overlap with real objects, the original color of the object will fade away. . Just like being shrouded in constant darkness, the original colorful and full colors are only gray and white. It is their characteristic that the power of the underworld permeates the present world. Black smoke erupted from the wound, and the swaying motion made Master Ribo''s body reveal its original color for a while, and then only turned gray. At first, he could barely maintain his articulation and recite the Nichiren Buddhism chant, but then, his body made sounds of dislocated bones and twisted muscles. Starting from the wound where the scroll was inserted, his skin was dyed black, his teeth became sharp, and there was no distinction between the whites and pupils of his eyes, leaving only a **** red. He is being transformed into a monster by a huge amount of [dirty]! At this point, all the years of Buddhist practice were lost in one day! No matter whether there are gods or Buddhas in this world. Master Rihu, who committed these evil deeds while also paying homage to the Buddha and practicing cultivation all day long, according to the rules of this world after his death, should he be reborn in the bliss of the West or go to **** to suffer. At least for now, Lan ensured he had only one way to go. From a Buddhist disciple to fall into demons and heretics, this is the most serious sin among Buddhists! He will never be able to stand up again! Others have no idea about this, such as Qilin and Velvet Ball, who are confused about it. But Bai Ze and Wuming were already speechless. Ruining other people''s lifelong cultivation and sending them to hell. Although they also feel that Master Rihuo deserves it, but this guy''s hatred, even if he goes to hell, he will want to climb up and take revenge, right? Seeing that the other party was about to turn into a monster, Lan En was too lazy to fight another monster. Then in a flash of light, the guardian spirit [Kilin] appeared from behind him and walked forward around his side. The majestic dragon''s head lowered slightly, and a stream of earthy-yellow Qi escaped from between its sharp lips and teeth. Finally, it spurted out and spread out like a jet of flame, covering the demonized Sun Protector and the "Defilement" on the scroll. Like a flame spray gun roasting meat, it sprayed Master Sun Protector for about three seconds before the dragon head''s mouth slowly closed and the guardian spirit [Kirin] also disappeared automatically. The filth of the underworld and the pure energy of the thick earth clashed with each other, turning the kneeling Master Rihu into a charred body, as if he had been roasted for a long time. An invisible roaring shock wave spread out. The scroll as the core of Chang An has been purified by the thick soil and pure air, and the entire Chang An immediately collapsed! The thick and magical dark clouds in the sky also dissipated at a rapid speed. Jiulinshan Changzai Temple, except for the corpses on the ground and the silent mountain forest, has not changed much from its previous appearance. Logically speaking, it would be a good thing to feel relieved after eliminating the source of [residues] that had been secretly spreading pollution during previous investigations. But Lan En frowned a little after his guardian spirit [Kilin] disappeared. "Bai Ze, why did I feel that purification was a bit difficult just now?" Lan En raised his chin towards the charred corpse of Master Rihuo, which had turned into human form, and asked the old scholar goat floating on his shoulder. "Didn''t [Qilin] purify the entire darkness as soon as it appeared before?" The ancient dragon from the New World in the distance turned his head subconsciously when he heard the words. Then he reacted, shook his ears and snorted in displeasure. And Bai Ze, with his goat-like face, had already looked up and down at Lan En next to him several times. "Let me tell you." Bai Ze asked Lan En as if he had seen a ghost, "Did you misunderstand what I just said?" "What?" "I asked you to ''give the scroll to [Qilin] to read it over''." Bai Ze looked at Lan En seriously, "Then you called it out and breathed a thick breath of earthy air?!" "Otherwise? " Lan En asked strangely. Bai Ze fell silent. What does otherwise mean? ! I said before that I asked you to put the scroll in front of [Qilin], rub it on it, and pat it with your paws, and thats it! Summoning the guardian spirit and radiating substantial power is not something that ordinary possessed people can do! When a guardian spirit resides in someone, most of the process is silent. A few are more intense, such as Lan En just now. At that time, the guardian spirit will burst out with unlimited power. But once possessed, the manifestation of the guardian spirit on the human body is not so conspicuous. Often exhibits a tendency to internalize. For example, Hanbei''s learned knowledge and strong memory, such as Wu Ming''s youthfulness. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! After all, the guardian spirit is still the soul. Although it is a force of order and stability, it does not belong to this world after all. They will be suppressed in this world. If you want to release the power of the guardian spirit substantially, there are generally two ways. One is to rely on Yin Yang skills. To put it simply, it is like the thunderbolt of the guardian spirit [Dream-Eating Tapir] attached to the sword by Rigosho before. The more profound one is the [Guardian Spirit Summoning Talisman]. This is a relatively advanced achievement in Onmyoji. The average Onmyoji has to do it on stage and with the help of some apprentices to make such a talisman. The power of the talisman is used to activate and bless the guardian spirit, so that its power can be radiated to the outside world. The other type is not an onmyoji who studies magic, but a martial artist who specializes in martial arts. Legend has it that martial arts are so sophisticated that warriors can attach guardian spirits to their weapons and armor simply by relying on their own skills and will! That''s not just "releasing the power of the guardian spirit", but extending the entire guardian spirit to weapons and armor! Before the power of the guardian spirit is exhausted and returns to the body automatically, no one can even think of hurting that person! This technology is called [Ninety-nine Weapons]. It''s just that such a warrior is at a level that can leave a name in history. After all, its still too rare. Moreover, the development of many technologies comes from demand. Without demand, there would be no motivation to develop technology. Although the world has been in chaos for a long time, things like monsters are not as rampant as they were in the Heian Era. Therefore, even if warriors have guardian spirits, they do not have a strong sense of urgency in developing the power of guardian spirits. Perhaps in the future, the world will still be in war, and monsters and evil spirits will become even more rampant. Through continuous technological improvement, can the usage standards of [Ninety-Nine Weapons] be continuously lowered? But no matter what, Lan En''s situation of calling the guardian spirit into the world without any preparation and radiating power outwards was really exaggerated in Bai Ze''s eyes! I''m afraid this guy is not the kind of martial artist who can be released immediately after just hearing what "Ninety-nine Weapons" is called, right? Dry! He really let it go! After Bai Ze gave Lan En a little more knowledge. Next to Lan En, the figure of the guardian spirit [Kilin] flashed away, and then Lan En''s left arm armor seemed to be burning. A layer of expanding earth-yellow flames covered up the outline of [Smaug]''s arm armor. The originally sharp and strong arm armor turned into a blurry mass. Bai Ze was so shocked that he drifted back several steps. "Oh my! Such martial arts!" With a goat''s vibrato, Bai Ze adjusted his small round glasses. "I''m afraid that if Minamoto Yoshitsune and Minamoto Yorimitsu were still alive, this would be the same, right?" "That''s not clear, after all, I haven''t seen them before." Lan En put his arm armor that seemed to be burning in front of his eyes and looked at it while saying, "But to be honest, I am quite confident in myself. " "Can it be expanded further?" Bai Ze walked around Lan Enpiao and asked with interest. It doesn''t bother Lan En''s confidence in the famous samurai in Japanese history at all. After all, if you want to practice such good martial arts, you can''t do it without a little arrogance. Although Bai Ze didn''t understand, he had seen many warriors. It was rather curious about whether Lan En could complete [Ninety-nine Weapons] just after listening to it. (End of chapter) Chapter 1508 1480 cannot be trusted Chapter 1508 1480. Untrustworthy "It''s a bit difficult." Lan En felt the power of the guardian spirit extended to his hand, "But it''s basically a small technical problem. Let me study it for two more days? Three days? It can almost be completed." Lan En has full confidence and trust in his own skills. [Ninety-Nine Weapons] is indeed not difficult for him. "How can it still be like this!" Beside him, Wuming looked as if he was listening to a book from heaven and was feeling emotional. "Huh?" Lan En glanced at her, "Aren''t you the leader of the ''Chu Ye Yan Zhong''? Your Chu Ye Yan Zhong has no record of [Ninety-nine Weapons]?" At this point, Wu Ming''s face turned red, he lowered his head and his voice became softer. "We...we are indeed in a recession. A few years ago, there was a big change and we lost a lot of things." "By the way, are you really the leader of Chu Ye Yan Zhong?" "Of course! Are you an idiot for asking such a question?!" Lan En raised his hands politely, indicating that he would not ask any more questions. The relaxed conversation that soothed the mood after the battle ended, and Lan En immediately became serious. "He said before, ''Scatter the things out.''" Lan En gave a casual kick, like kicking garbage, and kicked the human body of the charred Rigu to pieces. "Eighty percent of it is to cause trouble. Looking at the methods he uses to spread [filth], you can tell that if he wants to cause trouble, he will definitely do it on a large scale." Bai Ze also pondered: "Could it be a spiritual stone?" Lan En didn''t say anything, but just led the way into the courtyard at the end of the stone steps. After entering the courtyard, ignoring the Japanese style dry landscape, the group walked directly into the hall of Rigo Master. This is a typical Japanese garden. The hall is basically a large wooden corridor with no walls on all sides. If you need to avoid the wind and keep warm, you have to use special door panels to block it. Sitting in the middle, you can see the scenery and courtyard from both sides. As early as when he first entered the door, the vertical pupils in the demon hunter''s eyes began to shrink. The witcher''s senses have been activated. Lan En seemed to see many traces on the tatami that would be completely invisible to ordinary people. Following the traces, he directly found the secret grid set up by Master Rihuo before. But after opening the secret compartment, it was empty, leaving only a long box. "This should be used to hold scrolls," Lan En stopped caring after taking one look at the box, "but there is still such a big gap in the secret compartment." As he spoke, Lan En reached in and found a small piece of golden crystal on the leather palm of his gauntlet at the corner of a dark grid. "The fragments of spirit stones." Bai Ze floated to his hand and declared with just one glance, "There should be a lot of spirit stones in this place!" Lan En still dared not say that he already understood what the [Spiritual Stone] here was. But he had already seen those monsters on Jiulin Mountain. Basically every monster has this kind of crystal that exudes golden dreamy light. At least there should be no doubt that spiritual stones can give birth to monsters. The smell on the tatami is very mixed. Lan En''s nose twitched and he looked thoughtfully at the neat hall floor. "The smell of sweat, earth, grass, and blood." "Is the monk who is always in the temple negotiating business with the bandits?" It seems that it is easy to understand what kind of business we are talking about. On the contrary, Wuming acted very calmly when he heard that the monk and the bandit were cooperating. Probably because Japanese monks during this period were more ferocious than bandits and more authoritative than daimyo. "There are a lot of these bandits. I don''t know where they will go." Lan En made a vague inference based on the residue of the smell, "But he said it himself in the Thirteen Sakura Village. There is also this account book." Lan En picked up the account book from the small coffee table in the hall that the monk who had been in the temple previously reported to Master Rihu. After just a few flips, I understood the conflict between Chang Zai Temple and Jusan Sakura Village. Because of the problem of profit from renting cattle, horses and livestock, a village will be wiped out. No matter how compassionate the teachings are, once it expands and becomes a financial institution, it will eventually return to the logic of a financial institution. Financial institutions, on the other hand, don''t talk about charity, they only talk about profits. And when this financial institution still had the power of belief, killing people without batting an eye could only be said to be a basic operation. "You really will leave scars in the world even if you die, that disgusting guy!" Wu Ming crossed his arms and shook his head. The flannel ball next to him followed suit and was filled with indignation: "Disgusting guy, meow!" "I will rush back to Shisanying Village." Lan En raised the account book in his hand, "Anyway, this place is definitely the most hated place by Chang Zai Temple, and the attack here must be very powerful." "Are you alone? What about me?" Wuming heard the implication, "What should I do?" "Let Kirin take you to Iwamura Castle first and tell Hanbei what''s going on here. With his intelligence, he will know what to do next. Then let Kirin come back to pick me up." Lan En patted the neck of the ancient dragon from the New World next to him. It was just playing with holes in the tatami. "Hanbei is in Mino and can speak to him through his father-in-law. When the time comes, he will be able to deal with it better no matter what." "You want to influence Mino''s name? The Saito family?" Wu Ming looked puzzled and pointed to Inaba Mountain opposite the courtyard. "The current head of the Saito family, Saito Yoshiryu, isn''t he in Inabayama Castle? It''s so close, why don''t we just inform her?" "Although Ando Mamoru-sama ranks first among the ''Three Mino'', he is also loyal to the name of Saito Yoshiryu." "Inabayama Saito Yoshiryu" Lan En murmured in a low voice and looked in that direction along Wu Ming''s fingers, but there was no relief on his face. He did not directly respond to Wu Ming''s doubts, but followed with a rhetorical question. "How long has it been since Jiulinshan opened Ever Dark?" "Eh?" Wu Ming was a little confused at first, then lowered his head and calculated, "About, an hour?" Although Lan En''s spiritual vision led a group of people to find three lotus stone pillars directly, the time delayed by monsters on the way, or the detours taken by monsters to avoid the trouble, still really slowed down their pace. Master Rihu immediately became anxious, regardless of turning on Chang An to calculate, it has been more than an hour and a half, less than two hours. Ignorance''s estimate is not outrageous. "But until now," Lan En raised his chin towards Inabayama, a landscape in the distance of the courtyard, "Have you seen any signs of mobilizing troops in Inabayama City?" According to Bai Ze, the constant darkness that shrouded the entire Jiulin Mountain was something that only a respectable monster could do, even in the Heian Era when monsters were rampant. The scene is nothing small. Looking here from the direction of Inabayama Castle, you will probably feel that the entire mountain is wrapped in a huge air refraction layer, and the image of the entire mountain is swaying and blurred. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar And the thick dark clouds that were covering the sky impartially were even more magical and ominous. Saito Yoshiryu, the daimyo of Mino Kingdom, didn''t react at all when something like this happened right under the eyes of Inabayama Castle? And Lan En knows very well that sometimes no reaction is just a reaction. No matter what complicated reasons Saito Yoshiryu had, Lan En could no longer trust her when she left the Washibayashi Tsunei Temple alone. As for Ming Ming, even Wu Ming, who has been wandering around the countryside and hunting monsters, can''t figure out why as a great name of a country, he is always indifferent to the monsters in his territory. It is obvious that the decline of national power can only be harmful to him. But I also know that it seems that Saito Yoshiryu doesn''t care about these things. "I understand." Wu Ming pulled down the evil ghost mask hanging on his head resolutely, covering his face, "I will inform Hanbei truthfully. But having said that, do you need my help?" Lan En patted Qilin''s neck, and the New World Ancient Dragon walked over to Wu Ming without noticing. It has begun to shake its neck, move its hooves, and is ready to run. "At most, they are just a group of bandits who have transformed into a few monsters." Lan En shook his head and said. "I''m not worried about how to deal with them. The only possible trouble is if I don''t get there fast enough." "When you say that, it really puts pressure on me." Wuming turned over with some difficulty and jumped onto the horse''s back which was too tall for her, while complaining to Lan En. But then, her tone became very serious. "I''ll try my best to speed it up!" "Hold!" Daisuke Kikuchi bowed and shouted after removing the door panel and pressing it against the wooden sign made on the ground, "Hold!" There was a continuous "dong-dong" sound of arrows nailed to the wooden board. On the high ground on both sides of the village gate, Daisuke Kikuchi is leading the village militia, trying to defend his village. Generally speaking, Daisuke Kikuchi has already retired from the position of Hatamoto Samurai under Ando Mamoru. He has stopped doing this kind of thing of shouting nonsense to stabilize the front for a long time. Because he, a Hatamoto samurai, mainly serves as the personal guard and herald of the general''s main formation during wartime. Such words of encouragement were only needed by an Ashigaru who had just entered the battle, and he only shouted them when he was young. But at this moment, he had to shout. "Eh~~~!" Not far away, behind another wooden door plate pressed against the ground, the militiamen held their heads in their hands and made confused and panicked sounds out of their mouths. Although the world is difficult, everyone has probably seen the corpses of dead people, but can the impact of seeing the corpses be the same as facing the rain of arrows through a wooden board now? It''s natural to be scared silly. But it''s a matter of course. You can panic on the battlefield as a matter of course, but the consequences will be death as a matter of course. "Idiot!" Daisuke Kikuchi huddled behind the wooden sign and shouted angrily at the militiaman, "Don''t hold your head! Hold on to the wooden sign! The wooden sign!" It was originally a wooden sign made by temporarily removing the door panel and attaching the back to the bracket. If the person behind doesn''t hold it up with both hands, it''s normal for it to fall over at any time! And if you lose your cover under the rain of arrows, won''t you turn into a hedgehog in the next second? Sure enough, another arrow hit the corner of the wooden sign where the militiamen were. The uneven force caused the wooden sign to become skewed rapidly, and it was about to fall over! It is not difficult to straighten it at this time. After all, it is just a door panel and it is not heavy. But being rational is one thing, being emotional is another. Even the militiaman himself knew that if he didn''t reach out and straighten the wooden sign, he would die. But when he heard the sound of arrows swooshing through the air outside the wooden sign, he just didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. He cried, his face wrinkled like an ugly orange. People who cannot win in the battle between reason and fear often cannot control their own destiny. But just before the wooden sign was about to fall over. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! Don''t be in a daze, brother!" A figure in yellow clothes who also yelled to vent his fear, but whose movements were quite flexible, ran from the village to the high ground. His voice sounded quite rich and powerful, but somehow it felt a little oily. This man finally helped the militiaman hold up the wooden sign by rolling like a lazy donkey! The yellow clothes were stained with a lot of mud and became messy. "Tojiro?" Daisuke Kikuchi shouted in surprise. "Didn''t you just turn around and run away like those **** businessmen?" Hearing this, a weather-beaten face showed a complicated expression in the shadow of the wooden sign, which was unclear whether it was a bitter smile or a sneer. (End of chapter) Chapter 1509 1481 Tokichiro Kinoshita Chapter 1509 1481. Kinoshita Tokichiro "I actually want to run here too." The man named ''Fujiro'', with a complicated expression that didn''t know whether it was a sneer or a bitter smile, touched his nose with the back of his hand and spoke in a low voice. This emotion seemed to have also infected the militiaman who had saved his life and was now hugging him almost in embarrassment, hiding behind a small wooden door. The militiaman let out a sob. The arrows were still nailed to the wooden board, making a muffled sound of "dong dong". Tokichiro muttered with some jealousy and emotion: "Damn it! How can a mere bandit be so rich?" Everyone knows that shooting arrows from a distance can save lives more than fighting at close range, and it is less likely to be injured. But why cant everyone have a bow and arrow? Not because its expensive! Tokichiro was subconsciously calculating in his mind. As a well-known traveling merchant, he could easily calculate the approximate cost of configuring these bows and arrows. He, Kinoshita Tokichiro, had left home since he was a child and started running business everywhere. Sensitivity to money and resources is also a talent of his. Due to the poor natural resources of the island country, Japan''s bows are far different from the development trajectory of the world''s mainstream bows and arrows. The most obvious thing is: He bows have not developed much in the direction of compound bows. Bows and arrows in other countries all use horn pieces, iron, and wood, and various materials are matched with each other to obtain greater elastic potential energy with a shorter bow length. If you want to increase the elastic potential energy of Japanese bows, most of them can only lengthen the bow body. In the end, the long bow was taller than a person. When the bow and arrow in other countries are drawn, they basically pull back from the center of the bow string. But the bow is too long. When the Japanese draw the bow, the arrow is placed close to one-third of the lower end of the bow string. This ensures that the cost of the bow isnt too outrageous. But even so, the length of a bow costs at least 600 liters. A bow must be equipped with two strings, and one string is worth two hundred coins. We are all rough people, and our hands are full of calluses, so we don''t need to wear deerskin finger cots, which can save 300 coins. But the cheapest quiver for holding arrows must be made of rattan and oiled to protect the arrows, right? Another hundred articles. The largest and most expensive consumable is arrows. In some places where raw materials are scarce, Tokichiro even dared to sell Ichikunbumi''s arrows for a sky-high price after seeing ten arrows! Meinong was in a rich inland area, so arrows would be cheaper, but ten arrows would cost at least three hundred coins. The attack that took place in Shisanying Village was considered dangerous and intense by those involved. But in the final analysis it was just an armed conflict between bandits and villages. From the outside, I estimate that seven or eight bows would be great. It was said that he was "withstanding the rain of arrows", but in total, this rain of arrows should only have been about thirty arrows. Of course, for militiamen and merchants without armor, let alone thirty arrows. Even if an arrow pierces the body, it will be fatal. They are rightly panicking. But if you refer to the price that Tokichiro had just estimated in his mind, where did these bandits come from so much money to equip so many archers? Even if we finish talking: if they really have so much money, how can they use it to purchase equipment instead of spending it on enjoyment? They are bandits! When did the bandits have the self-discipline and insight to "not spend the money after they get it, but to buy equipment and become bigger and stronger"? With such self-discipline and knowledge, why would he be reduced to becoming a bandit? Are you here to tell rakugo jokes? ! Once he actually set foot on the battlefield of this armed conflict, Tokichiro''s flexible mind immediately realized that these bandits were probably not just trying to kill people and steal goods in this village, which is famous for its function as a post station. But after some murmurs of jealousy and emotion, Tokichiro''s voice became high-spirited again. "But there''s nothing we can do about it!" The sobbing militiamen raised their heads timidly and looked at the traveling businessman who came to help in a hurry and rolling on the ground, which was a bit funny. Under the rain of arrows, Tokichiro''s voice carried a rare optimism and open-mindedness. "I originally wanted to run away with these legs, but there were so many people in the village, old and young, men and women, haha. When I came to my senses, I couldn''t run away anymore!" Tokichiro laughed, and his weather-beaten face, which looked rough and not very good-looking, actually looked a little bolder at this time. At least the cowering militiamen around him stopped sobbing in panic at this time, as if out of fear of their own survival instinct, they finally remembered their home behind them. Open-mindedness in times of crisis is very contagious. Daisuke Kikuchi, who was hiding behind the wooden sign on the other side, unconsciously grinned and looked at Tokichiro who was grinning next to him. This guy cant usually see it, but maybe hes not an ordinary person. Ando Mamoru''s Hatamoto Samurai was thinking so endlessly in his heart. This can be regarded as a method used by an old warrior like him to adjust his mentality on the battlefield. "You don''t have to worry too much, Kikuchi-sama!" Tokichiro seemed to regard the look Daisuke Kikuchi looked at him as concern. He shouted in a very respectful, polite, and approachable way. The weather-beaten face said with a smile: "I have already gone to find reinforcements when the monsters were causing trouble in the village! I guess it''s time to arrive today!" "Hey! Everyone! We have reinforcements. ! Dont be discouraged! "That''s a well-known monster hunter nearby. He can even take down monsters easily! The bandits are just a bunch of bastards. Once they arrive, they can all be beaten away in the blink of an eye!" Fujiyoshiro, the traveling merchant in the village where he stayed was now not only inspiring the militia around him who shared a wooden sign. He shouted around at the top of his lungs. It seems that he habitually inspires many people around him. Logically speaking, how can a mere traveling businessman have such means, insight and courage? Daisuke Kikuchi didn''t know, he could only think: Maybe there are people in the world who can naturally inspire everyone. At least Tokichiro''s militiamen''s momentum was not as dejected as when they were suppressed and beaten before. This is something that Daisuke Kikuchi could not do before. But in contrast, Daisuke Kikuchi''s battlefield experience cannot be compensated by Tokichiro. He waited behind the wooden sign and waited for the muffled "dong-dong" sound of the arrow hitting the wood. After more than a hundred times, Daisuke Kikuchi clearly felt that the shooting frequency of the bandits outside had dropped. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar From the moment the opponent started shooting arrows, the old warrior had been counting in his mind. Although he is not as sensitive to money and materials as Tokichiro, Daisuke Kikuchi''s battlefield experience makes up for this. The old samurai came to the same conclusion as Tokichiro from the perspective of a professional soldier: judging from this shooting density, there are at most seven or eight bows out there. With seven or eight bows, I have shot more than a hundred arrows so far. Calculated at one hundred and fifty, that is close to the average of twenty shots from one bow. Still judging from the density and frequency of shooting, these bandits must have not received special archer training. The current twenty times of drawing the bow and setting the arrow are a heavy physical exertion no matter what. They must be exhausted! "Get ready!" Daisuke Kikuchi suddenly shouted loudly. This time, the militiamen who had just been boosted by Tokichiro were calm and calm. On the contrary, Tokichiro, who had performed well just now, had just come up to the village entrance and didn''t understand anything. He looked around confused. "We don''t have expensive things like bows and arrows! But we are so close and we occupy the high ground to let them taste what it feels like to be stoned!" Throwing stones seems like a primitive method. But the power of throwing stones is worthy even when facing a warrior wearing armor. During the Warring States Period in Japan, after one side was defeated, not only would it be hunted down by the army, but the defeated troops would also face the so-called "hunting of those who fell into battle". He is a ''person who hunts lone warriors''. These people were originally farmers, woodcutters and the like around the battlefield. But despite their usual appearance of being honest and easy to bully, when given the opportunity, they will show a kind of cruelty that belongs to the common people in order to survive in troubled times. It was nothing more than a common thing for a group of warriors to gather together to hunt lone warriors and **** their belongings and equipment from their corpses. For those who have not received training and guidance, they have never touched swords and guns, let alone bows and arrows. Throwing stones is their specialty. As for the number of samurai masters who died due to this skill, there were not even ten thousand but eight thousand. The morale boosted by Tokichiro gave the militiamen the courage to take action against the already sparse and weak arrow rain. Daisuke Kikuchi''s command gave them a goal for their actions. So although they were still a little timid, the militiamen finally started to move. They picked up fist-sized stones from beside them, and then did not dare to expose too much of their bodies from behind the wooden signs. Some even dare not open their eyes. Just throwing stones randomly outside the village. But the effect is surprisingly good. There was a sound of rocks hitting armor outside the village. Of course, these sounds were few and far between. They were more like the sound of stones hitting the mud. But the purpose of fire suppression is to make the opponent confused and unable to fully project firepower. From among the bandits, there was a sudden explosion of shouts of pain and scurrying to avoid stone-throwing. And this noisy and incompetent sound finally made one of the bandits who was already agitated no longer able to suppress the inexplicable burning anger in his heart. "I''ve had enough!" There was an inarticulate muttering, with a tremor that resonated in the chest like a tiger or leopard, and he spoke in a deep voice. This kind of resonance shows that the physical strength of the speaker is beyond the reach of ordinary people. And the bandits who were stuck outside the village without any rules, relying only on large numbers of people, good equipment, and easy killing, seemed to be in awe of real tigers and leopards. Unconsciously, he distanced himself from the muttering. Even if he gets closer to the stones thrown by the militiamen, he doesn''t want to step back and get closer to that person. "Killing, killing, too, too slow!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1510 1482 The monster attack arrives Chapter 1510 1482. The demonic attack arrives At first he was mumbling the same as before, but as he went on, his voice became louder and less human. He was a man who wore a lot of armor among bandits. A complete set of iron armor, this style is called the most complete set of armor in Japan today. It is a product that simplifies and practicalizes the once cumbersome general armor style. Of course, the military commanders are very realistic, and even if they are simplified, they still have a variety of exaggerated shapes to reflect the personalities of the warriors. And what this person wears, like what a few of the bandits wear, is genuine, simple and practical. It is an armor that ordinary warriors actually use to fight. The domed pocket protects the forehead. Integrated body plate, cage arms and arm guards made of iron bars arranged in a braided manner Although there is something strange about the appearance of these armors among bandits, they are not too eye-catching. What really stands out is a person wearing an outfit that is relevant to the world! He looks like a cooked prawn! The skin all over his body showed an extremely unhealthy red color. It felt like blood would ooze out in the next second. Moreover, she is tall and tall, which makes her fully equipped in this world. Seeing that the ropes between the armor parts could hardly be tied. In his hand was a tachi, always unsheathed and held in his hand. "O-boss!" Next to him, a bandit holding a box was extremely reluctant, but had no choice but to get closer and said. "Santaro and the others are tired from drawing their bows, let them rest for a while, and then" The word ''continue'' could not be uttered before. The bandit boss suddenly turned around and stared at him: "Where is my stone?!" With just one glance, the bandit holding the box was almost frightened to the point of barely breathing. Are those eyes really still human? "Boss, boss, didn''t you put that stone in your arms before? Do you want to look for it again?" The bandit boss was still looking straight at the box in the other person''s arms, and touched his armor with his broad palm. "No more." "Tell me! Did you steal it? Who stole it!!" The bandit boss'' hand that was already holding the handle of the sword suddenly tightened even more! He actually held the handle of the knife and made the steel twist! The sword was pointed at the bandits around him. Everyone''s heart was pounding, because these bandits could all feel that their boss really wanted to kill someone now, and he really knew **** someone! Ever since the boss brought back this box of strange stones, something wasn''t right with him today. The bandits vaguely knew that these stones should be a reward and means for a nobleman to give to his boss to help him with the work. When they massacred, robbed and raped villages before, there were always monsters who could help them break through the village gate first. But they have never seen their boss like this. When the other party returned to the mountains, he was like a man possessed. He first picked a piece from the box and put it close to his body. But after a while, his skin began to turn red, and he said that he had lost the stone in his arms and found another one to put next to him. This is the third piece! The bandits had already somewhat realized something was wrong. But none of them dared to confront the boss who was obviously wrong. On the other hand, Shisanying Village is a famous village nearby. Seeing that the village was about to eat its food, how could they, the bandits, have the self-control and thoughtfulness to act cautiously when the situation was not right? So even among a group of bandits, there are already a group of people who have a bad premonition because they saw something wrong with the boss, and even have murderous intentions to kill the boss. But the Thirteen Sakura Village was ahead of the attack, and no one wanted to miss a bite to eat. The bandit holding the box opened the box tremblingly under the boss''s gaze and the knife edge that was getting closer and closer. He opened it carefully. He didn''t let himself touch any of the golden stones in the box. The bandit boss saw the psychedelic golden light and suddenly became much calmer. But he kept his hands on it, and first took out a piece from it, and stuffed it into his chest from the edge of the already tightened armor. Then Pishou hugged the entire box in his arms. The knife was swinging forward carelessly, and he walked towards the gate of Shisanying Village! Many bandits either have evil intentions or are really cowardly. In front of Dao Feng, whose boss was already a little confused, no one dared to stop him anyway. On the contrary, they exchanged vague glances, but they were all ready to follow. They didn''t have the guts to rush towards the undamaged village gate with stones thrown at them. But if this already abnormal boss takes the lead and has results, then not only do they have the courage, but they are also very big! Kinoshita Tokichiro and many militiamen also threw stones behind the wooden sign. Even because the arrows on the opposite side are getting sparser, I feel that what I am doing is indeed effective, and I am getting more and more energetic. But the old samurai Daisuke Kikuchi huddled behind the wooden sign and immediately felt something was wrong! Even if the stone throw caused fire suppression, it would never have such a crisp and clean effect! The old warrior cautiously stuck his head out. Then his eyes widened, he opened his mouth and shouted! "Smash him!" "Eh?" Tokichiro and the militiamen stopped in confusion as they smashed their hands in a general direction. But what he got in return was an angry look from Daisuke Kikuchi! "Down below! Smash him! Hurry!" "Ah, oh! Oh! Hit him quickly! The bandits stopped firing arrows! They all showed up and hit him!" Tokichiro was the first to react and called on the militiamen to take action. A group of people cautiously leaned out from behind the wooden sign, took aim and threw stones at the bandit leader who was wandering over. In this way, the accuracy is greatly improved. The stone hit the bandit leader''s armor with a clanging sound. The iron pieces were sunken inwards, leaving white marks where the stone had broken out of lime. But the group of people became more and more frightened as they smashed, while the bandits behind them smiled wider and wider. After being stoned so many times, especially the helmet was smashed and knocked off! The people inside will suffer from brain hemorrhage and concussion even if they don''t die. The villagers and Tokichiro didn''t understand this, but at least they knew that normal people would faint and die. But now this bandit seems to feel nothing! The stone hit my head so brightly that my skull was dented! He was still walking in a hazy state, without any pain or itching. As the commander of this group of militiamen, Daisuke Kikuchi immediately got out of the place after shouting just now! Rolled down from the high ground on both sides of the village gate. Without stopping, the straw sandals under his feet were almost torn apart by the friction and reaction force of the ground! The old warrior immediately pulled out the thickest piece of wood from a pile of chopped wood behind the village gate and was about to push it against the door! Because these bandits came suddenly. Daisuke Kikuchi thought it was just a casual intrusion at first, so he didn''t let anyone block the door. Moreover, this group of bandits had either spears, swords, bows and arrows, not even sledgehammers or axes, and they seemed to have no ability to quickly break through doors. Daisuke Kikuchi wasn''t too worried about the gate of their village. But right now! Daisuke Kikuchi''s shoulders had just unloaded the logs and were leaning against the village gate. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar But before he could take a breath, he heard the shouts of Tokichiro and the militiamen on the high ground on both sides of the gate. It seemed that they had seen something incredible or unbelievable. And there was a door in front of Daisuke Kikuchi. The old warrior also heard a loud gasp. No matter what, the sound of breathing was so loud that it definitely couldn''t be human! "Kikuchi-sama! That man is coming! He''s at the door! Door." Kinoshita Tokichiro stretched his head anxiously and shouted down. "I can hear you!" Daisuke Kikuchi shouted loudly, his nervousness making his words sound almost angry. And just as Daisuke Kikuchi finished speaking. "Stab it!" There was an explosion of steel cutting dry hardwood, and it exploded directly in front of Daisuke Kikuchi! Compared with the door panel of the village gate, it can be called a slender tachi, as if cutting paper! He suddenly cut through the door panel, and continued to cut downwards without losing any force! Daisuke Kikuchi saw it clearly. This slash was completely unskilled. The blade tendons are not straight and the force exerted is delayed. Judging from the position where the blade strikes, it is estimated that the slasher''s own movements are already wide open and defenseless. It can be said that if Kikuchi Sadayoshi had swung this sword, Daisuke Kikuchi could have slapped his son directly. But right now, this unqualified sword attack is making Daisuke Kikuchi''s scalp numb! Because the power and speed of this knife are too strong compared to humans! It was obviously a slender sword, but when it was struck on the door panel, it caused damage that even five or six blows with a large ax could not cause! Not only that, even Daisuke Kikuchi, who was standing behind the door just now, hugging a thick log, looked like a firewood stick in front of this knife! Anyone who stood in the way of the knife was chopped into pieces! The crackling sound of wood made Daisuke Kikuchi feel numb. Because he is now standing in the path of the knife! At the critical moment, the old samurai''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath! There was a loud bang! At any rate, before the blade came, he used to resist the impact of the opponent''s blade to push himself out. Daisuke Kikuchi''s straw sandals staggered back on the ground, and the mud had already stuck to his footbags. In a breath, the old warrior''s solid basic skills allowed him to successfully use [Zanshin] to regain most of the energy he had just consumed. But right after, there was a bang! A red foot that was far larger than a human head and could almost press the entire chest and upper body of a normal person stomped directly on the wooden door with a big crack! Heavy wooden blocks that could kill people collapsed and flew away. Kikuchi Daisuke broke into cold sweat on his temples and dodged in a panic. Even though he was frightened in his heart, he rushed towards the red sole as if he was seeking death! The figure revealed in the smoke and dust did not surprise Daisuke Kikuchi. Ghost! His whole body was red, similar to the tall young man he had seen before. There are golden crystal spikes all over the body, and there is also a pair of golden crystal ghost horns on the head. The sharp spikes and enlarged body stretched out the armor, leaving it loose with only some armor pieces hanging on the body. After so many years on the battlefield, he has seen a lot of mysterious things. And if the defeated general still resists stubbornly, or even holds a grudge, and still has two spiritual stones in his hand. Then during the closing process of the final battle, there is a high probability that you will encounter this kind of thing. Spiritual Stone, if used correctly, it will be good, if used evilly, it will be evil. As a human being, if you harbor resentment and murderous intentions and want to strengthen yourself, you will most likely turn into this form. Daisuke Kikuchi fearlessly advanced instead of retreating, and succeeded in seizing an opportunity when the demon kicked him forward! His knife successfully cut open the ankle of the opponent''s raised foot! The golden crystal fragments erupted into a burst of light mist. The demon stumbled, and the box in his arms flew out. The contents in the box scattered and landed on the land of Sanying Village. The demon was so anxious that he turned around and slapped the exhausted Daisuke Kikuchi away with one claw. Then it pounced on the box, as if trying to gather it. On the high ground, Tokichiro, who was jumping down to help, was also stunned when he looked at the things scattered on the ground. "Spiritual stone?" But he was stunned for a moment, and he quickly dragged Daisuke Kikuchi away after being slapped away as quickly as a monkey. The old warrior was dizzy after being slapped. Until now, he still only had one thing on his mind. Dingji. The other people in the village depend on you! Outside, the excited shouts of the bandits were approaching. But the monsters who threw themselves on the ground found nothing. Those spiritual stones seemed to have been manipulated, and as soon as they touched the land of Shisanying Village, they seemed to melt into it. Deep in the village, in the shrine that worships the sacred cherry tree, the village chief priest, who was neatly dressed and reciting a spell, immediately looked in two directions with a changed expression. One is the cemetery behind the village, and the other is the sacred cherry tree he worships! Almost at the same time, outside the back door opened next to the village cemetery, a woman covered in travels came indifferently. (End of chapter) Chapter 1511 1483Unknown Demon Hunter Chapter 1511 1483. Unknown Demon Hunter Somehow, after the box containing the spiritual stones in the hands of the demon ghost entered the Shisanying Village, the spiritual stones that had been tampered with by the Rihu Master had already begun to take effect. Daisuke Kikuchi''s sword made the demons hurriedly scatter the spiritual stones in the box, which only speeded up the process. The golden stones integrated into the earth come into play. In the cemetery at the back of Shisanying Village, and in the deepest part of the Sakura Sacred Tree, which was worshiped and cared for by the priest village chief, two beastly roars full of resentment and violence suddenly rang out! "Moo!" "Xilulu!" People in Jusanying Village have been exposed to this kind of sound a lot, so they can generally tell that it is the sound characteristic of cows and horses. But the sounds of the animals being taken care of, washed, and fed on weekdays were so chilling to hear at this moment! Two roars full of resentment and violence, their sounds directly covered the entire village, and even continued to echo far away! Wherever the sound passed, humans were as silent as chickens, ducks, and poultry whose necks were pinched, and their heads were trembling. But in the mountain forest behind Shisanying Village, it seemed to be responding to the monster''s roar. The sound of branches and leaves swaying and rubbing can be heard among the thick trees and primitive mountain forests. This was accompanied by the excited roars of apes and monkeys. But any local would know: How could there be an ape in their place that could cause such a big fuss? Just by swinging his body among the trees, it looked like he was about to break the tree! The voice and agility of the ape, the size and weight of the gorilla are beyond comparison. This can only be a monster! It seemed that with the demonic ghosts breaking through the main defense line of Shisan Sakura Village as a symbol, the situation took a turn for the worse and was dizzying to watch. Although the bandits who followed the demon no longer dared to get too close to their former boss, they had no intention of letting go of the property and population of Shisanying Village. Only two minutes after the demons broke in, they couldn''t help but rush in too! Along the way, although the militiamen who had been emboldened by Tokichiro also put up a strong resistance, in the end. A militiaman who spends most of his time working in the village and occasionally practicing his skills. These bandits, who were accustomed to licking blood from their swords and equipped with armor and equipment, had little ability to resist. After the militiamen at the first line of defense at the village entrance were disembowelled, there was no stopping the collapse and fleeing. After all, Tokichiro is just a mortal with some contagiousness who can give people some courage in critical situations. Although this trait alone is valuable enough, it still cannot influence the situation today. Defeated and screaming, Tokichiro could only hurriedly carry Daisuke Kikuchi away after being slapped unconscious by the demon. He also summoned a few frightened militiamen who were desperate to take the road and retreated towards the village. I hope Lord Kikuchis son can still bear it! Tokichiro himself was carrying Daisuke Kikuchi on his back, with a face that showed signs of premature aging. It was unclear whether he was tired or frightened. His face was covered with sweat, and his facial features were almost wrinkled. Your Majesty the Demon Hunter! Come on, come on! A small traveling businessman in troubled times can only shout in his heart, calling for the helper he has never met. As a demon hunter who received Tokichiro''s commission letter, he had already arrived at the back door of Jusanzakura Village. This back door is adjacent to the village cemetery, so it is only slightly opened during annual worship times. Although the demon hunter lives nearby, this profession is destined to make it impossible to get along well with the general public. The taboo against [dirty] makes people behave as if they have seen something unlucky most of the time when they see a demon hunter. Not to mention, this demon hunter himself has certain qualities that are more taboo than those of his peers. ".?" Above the mask, a pair of unusually blue eyes seemed to resonate with some kind of power, emitting a supernatural light. Just like a witcher''s cat''s eyes that glow slightly in the dark, they look penetrating and unusual. Although the people in this world have highly developed martial arts skills and are influenced by supernatural powers, they are taller and stronger than normal Japanese people at the same time. However, the facial features, skin color, hair color, and eye color of East Asians generally remain the same. This kind of turquoise blue eyes itself seems very out of place in Japan, and because they can glow, it is even more strange and taboo. The person who came here was dressed in coarse cloth and looked very strong. It has multiple layers of thickening in the key parts of the battle, while some parts are very thin and light to facilitate flexible movement. It''s just the furry collar that shows that this is not a piece of clothing used by civilians to facilitate work. The people who make clothes are not good at craftsmanship, but they understand the needs in battle very well. Eighty percent of it was done by the person himself. One is long and the other is slightly shorter. This is a combination of a tachi and two paired swords. She was wearing a mask that covered her face below her nose, but just by looking at her exposed forehead and cheeks, you could tell that her skin was very white. There is a beauty mark under the corner of her right eye. The long hair, which is also very white, is divided into three strands. The two small strands of white hair on both sides of her cheeks were simply **** with white hair ropes and hung down on her tall chest. As for the large strand of hair on the back, the upper section is naturally scattered, and only the ends are also **** with a white hair rope, so that the overall hair will not float around during exercise and affect the flexibility of the movements. As soon as the unknown demon hunter arrived at the back entrance of Shisanying Village, a wave of demonic aura and filth suddenly hit his face! She also frowned deeply in doubt. Are you late? She thought heavily in her heart. As early as a recent night, she received a letter. Inviting her to come to Thirteen Sakura Village to slay demons, the client was vague about his identity and only said that he would wait for her under the brilliantly blooming cherry blossoms. This situation is not unfamiliar to demon hunters. The client probably wanted to see what she was capable of first. If the person''s ability is not in the eyes of the other party, then the unclear identity will be much less troublesome. Finally, you can settle the account easily. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! And if your ability impresses the other party, the subsequent client will naturally come forward to reveal his identity and seek subsequent cooperation and entrustment. She has encountered this kind of thing before, and her ability has never disappointed anyone. This kind of task often makes her gain a lot, and she has stable customers. In this chaotic and dangerous world, she can still have a stable hut in the wild and abundant living supplies. But for now Such a huge amount of filth and evil spirit! The unknown demon hunter made a simple calculation in his mind. "Could it be that a few days ago, not long after the letter was sent, the village was attacked by monsters?" Monsters in the wild invade the village and kill without restraint. The accumulation of such a large number of killings in terms of number of people and time will temporarily pollute this land. [Remnant] will summon those monsters and evil spirits from the underworld. [Remnant] itself is so fragile that it will dissipate over time even if left alone, but if monsters gather together, then it will no longer be [Residuous] that pollutes this land, but the evil spirit emitted by the monsters! Dead people, filth, monsters, and monsters emitting evil spirits pollute the land, causing the land to kill more people. It is this intensifying cycle that makes this troubled world even more chaotic. As for monster hunters, most of them are people who harbor hatred for monsters or compassion for humans, and want to break this cycle. Such heavy and huge filth must have summoned monsters. Evaluating based on his own experience, the unknown demon hunter has already walked quickly towards the back door of Shisanying Village. There is a small shrine on the side of the road, with bluestone as the base and wood as the main body, which is already covered with moss. As a habit, the demon hunter clasped his hands together twice and bowed. What surprised her was that something in the shrine really responded to her. They were a few little things with old chipped dishes on their heads and children''s-style bellybands on their bodies. A small green doll with a palm-sized shape and an anthropomorphic appearance. This is [Wood Spirit]. A plant spirit that gained self-awareness through the dishes that humans have used for a long time. Its okay to say its a fusangshen attached to an item, and it seems okay to say its a plant spirit. In short, it is a harmless, child-like thing. Moreover, as plant elves, they represent the power of nature and have a good relationship with many gods. If you help them, the gods will even reward them. Not to mention the gods with whom they have a good relationship, they themselves will give a lot of help to the people who come to worship in the shrine where they live. So the demon hunter felt a little more at ease after paying his respects. The back door of the village was bolted from the inside. The demon hunter walked quickly along the wall and quickly found the gap. After all, the back of the village is just a cemetery, and there is another layer of guardrails between the cemetery and the main part of the village due to taboos and safety considerations. Therefore, there is no need to strictly monitor and protect the outer wall of the back door. Its normal to have gaps due to age and disrepair. However, just as the monster hunter expected based on experience: the filth here is so strong that it starts to attract monsters! (End of chapter) Chapter 1512 1484 Minotaur Chapter 1512 1484. Minotaur A hungry ghost was squatting on the ground at this time. His two skinny claws were constantly pulling things from a human corpse on the ground, and stuffing them into Ji La Wala''s mouth, which was muttering something unknown. The evil ghost''s skinny body and deformed and enlarged head block the view from behind. But this unknown demon hunter was already familiar with the scene and almost instinctively thought of the scene there. Human corpses were disemboweled, and the evil spirits were stuffing everything in the corpses into their mouths. Human flesh, the fetid filth in the intestines, the fishy fluid in the kidneys. For the hungry ghosts who are suffering in the hungry ghost realm, these things are delicacies. The only thing that comforted the demon hunter was that this man should have died before being eaten by the hungry ghosts. This was both a slight relief that the victim''s death was not so painful, and also a relief that he did not have to face a difficult enemy. Because a hungry ghost who has eaten the essence of a living creature will not look like this primitive one. The demon hunter''s straw sandals stepped on the muddy ground, and the squeeze of moisture caused the soles to make a ''squeaking'' sound. The hungry ghost immediately turned his head alertly and excitedly! It opened its arms wide, with the corpse''s intestines still hanging on its claws. The yellow-green filth in the intestines flowed all the way to its arms, and the stench was strong. As if he was going to hug the demon hunter and open his mouth to bite him, he rushed over with a squealing scream! If he was an ordinary person, he would probably be like the militiamen Lan En saw at night. He was frightened to the point of weakening his legs by the image of the hungry ghost and the sinister smell of the world around him. But demon hunters are professionals. "drink!" The sword at his waist had been unsheathed at some point. The well-proportioned and powerful arm was already holding the handle of the knife and was raised high. With a roar that filled the Dantian with anger, a spherical wave of air spread outwards with the demon hunter as the center! [Sword Qi]! Just in time, the boundary of [Sword Qi] collided head-on with the hungry ghost charging straight towards him! This technology based on Qihe, when used on humans, only makes people feel that their physical strength has suddenly dropped, but most of it can be recovered after taking two breaths. It is quite suitable to use it to fight for the fleeting opportunity in the sword fight. But when used on monsters, the effect seems to be even more outstanding. Under the [Sword Qi], the demonic energy is suddenly consumed just like human physical strength! But compared to humans, whose physical strength is quickly depleted but recovered quickly, monsters'' aura is very stubborn. Except for some particularly explosive techniques, any of their movements seem to consume no demonic energy at all. The evil spirit is just spreading around them, polluting the world. But at the same time, it is more difficult to recover the demonic energy, which must be communicated and absorbed from the underworld. After being worn away, it is easy to recover! Hungry Ghost is not a powerful character to begin with, and his demonic aura is very shallow. The demon hunter''s [Sword Qi] hit it head-on and exhausted it! The entire deformed body seemed to have been hit head-on, swaying and staggering back, moaning incessantly. I tripped over a stone on the road and rolled over in a circle before lying on the ground and calming down. But the demon hunter didn''t even mess up his progress. One second he drew his sword, this second he exhaled and made a sound to use [Sword Qi], and the next second he just continued walking forward. Just when passing by the hungry ghost who was exhausted by the [Sword Qi], he held the sword upside down and plunged straight down! Pfft sound. It was like the sound of a knife cutting through thick cowhide. The tip of the tachi stabbed from its bony back to its glowing belly. The monster hunter is also used to dealing with monsters, creatures whose vitality is far more tenacious than humans. Before drawing out the sword, he held the handle of the knife and clawed it out. A fist-sized wound was cut out of the hungry ghost''s back by a blade. Compared with the sound of the blade being pulled out before it was inserted into the flesh, it was much softer due to the enlargement of the wound. By the time the monster hunter had completely passed by the hungry ghost, the monster from the underworld had turned into a puddle of black smoke. Only a few bright spots of golden light emerged from the hungry ghost''s deformed and distended belly, flying like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Vaguely, through the cover of her clothes and shawl, it seemed that it had fallen into something on her lower back and disappeared. The demon hunter was so calm about this scene that he couldn''t even take a look at it. Just walk straight to the village gap. At this time, after a long confrontation between bandits at the entrance of the village, it was approaching night. By the time the main entrance was completely breached and the demon hunters arrived, it was completely dark. The forest, which was lush and green during the day, was now only dark and gloomy. The river flowing through the village also makes people feel that the undercurrent is dangerous. As for the cemetery, which was already full of gloom, the pieces of tombstones and grave bags made people subconsciously quiet down, for fear of causing any noise and waking up some monsters. The main part of the village in the distance was filled with red light. It was the light of the burning fire of the wooden house reflected in the sky. The happy and excited howls of the bandits and the cries of the villagers were heard together, but they seemed to be distant to the horizon. The demon hunter''s eyes suddenly froze! She was not completely late! This village can still be saved! But this thought only lasted for a moment, and the demon hunter''s mind was attracted by something else. "Dong, dong" "Choke, choke." The sound of heavy footsteps shook the demon hunter standing in the gap, who had not yet entered the cemetery, and felt that the ground under his feet was shaking a bit. Accompanying the sound of footsteps was the sound of a heavy and large iron block being dragged along the ground. Under the almost miserable moonlight, which was reflected by the firelight and the smell of blood, walking in front of the Sanzakura Village was a huge minotaur monster! Even though it is stooped, it is at least eight or nine meters tall! In his hand was a mace about the same length as himself, trailing behind him. The same huge samurai armor is hung on the body, with a ring in the nose, and a pair of golden crystal-shaped horns soaring high into the sky! His eyes were blood red, and his face and body were also red, as if a large area of ??his body had been burned and then healed, and his muscles were randomly stuck together and covered together. And in the gaps between the skin and flesh, some golden crystals were exposed as if they were bulging out from the body. Big monster! At least it''s a big monster that can summon [Eternal Darkness]! The blue light in the eyes above the demon hunter''s mask is even brighter! She was sure of it immediately. However, after only a slight hesitation, the demon hunter still looked around, and then walked into the cemetery that was slightly shaken by the Minotaur''s footsteps. It seemed that the demonic aura in this monster made her eyes shine brighter, and at the same time, the power affected her mentality, making her more and more excited. A big monster is a big monster! [Always dark] Just [Always dark]! Its not like she hasnt killed before! There are still people alive in the village right now, she can''t be stopped here! Compared to the footsteps of the Minotaur, the movements of mere humans were like the flapping of mosquito wings. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! But the Minotaur ghost, which was wandering aimlessly in the cemetery and chirping from time to time, seemed to feel it. The body that was originally walking around at random stopped first, and then turned in the direction where the demon hunter was coming. Although the human movement was small, this naked and unabashed fighting spirit and murderous intention really stimulated the Minotaur''s confused consciousness! Without any hesitation, the Minotaur roared: "Moo!" Two streaks of hot white smoke came out of the nostrils with the nose ring, and the huge mace that was lazily dragging in his hand was suddenly grasped tightly and was dragged to the ground! The entire surface of a grave has been turned over! Under the gloomy moonlight, the beautiful figure of the unknown demon hunter was reflected. Her figure and attainments in martial arts, even the drawing of a sword while walking, are full of rhythm. On the opposite side, the Minotaur''s roughly human-shaped feet were already plowing the ground like a bull before charging. One person and one demon are quickly closing the distance between each other! It''s about to go hand-to-hand! But right now! "Wait! Qilin, turn the corner quickly! This person is not a monster!" A man''s voice suddenly sounded in the air in the direction behind the demon hunter, and mixed with it, there was a shocking sound of rapidity breaking through the air! In just an instant, the pupils of the demon hunter''s eyes suddenly shrank! This kind of breaking sound? ! Just bump into it! The demon hunter estimated that the Minotaur in front of him, who had lowered his head and rubbed the ground with his soles, would not be as scary as the thing behind her now! But luckily. In desperation, the demon hunter had no energy to listen to what the man said. But after the male voice sounded, the thing that made the demon hunter''s hair stand on end actually turned a tiny angle at the last moment. It almost passed by her fur collar! The shadow of that thing was completely white, mixed with some sky blue. Just the strong wind caused by the speed made the demon hunter a little unsteady! From the previous angle, this collision should have directly collided with herself and the Minotaur not far away. But when the angle changed, no one was hit by the rapidly moving object. Instead, the cemetery ground and tombstones were torn to pieces along a line like pieces of paper! Where the Minotaur stood, the river flowing through the village happened to be behind him. This thing made a loud bang! Seeing it hit the underwater river bed on the other side of the river! The water splashed more than twenty meters high! During this period, there was also a muffled sound of explosions as if there were explosives stuffed in the river bed soil! To be honest, at this speed, the demon hunter can handle it if faced head-on. But the opponent''s way of attacking was too perfect. There was no warning at all, nor was it too close. In the monster hunter''s perception, it is equivalent to appearing suddenly! And it appeared at the same speed as now! There is no process of increasing the speed! It''s crazy if she can react to this! Immediately, a cold sweat broke out from the demon hunter''s pores. His face felt a little chilly, probably because the mask had been blown away by the wind just now. At this moment, the demon hunter also immediately discovered that there seemed to be a figure flying down from the thing that was trying to hit him just now. It was a man who was much larger than an ordinary person, with dazzling silver hair and a beautiful appearance. There was an apology on his face. Under the moonlight, this face was so beautiful that the demon hunter was a little stunned. But the next moment. "bass!" The two fighting knives reflected the cold moonlight, like a pair of horses, pulling out two afterimages! The two swords were raised in one place and stabbed towards the opponent! The unknown demon hunter''s way of life is so simple that it can be called crude - she has compassion for others and is willing to use her own power to help others and prevent tragedies. But in this troubled time of the Warring States Period, once someone showed murderous intent toward her, she would respond quickly and swiftly without a moment''s hesitation! Like a benevolent king subduing a demon! And in the next moment, there was a ''click'', and the sound of metal clashing exploded! Lan En, who had just landed on Qilin''s back, raised his feet, and at a precise and subtle time, he used [Smaug]''s boots to directly step on the two knives that were coming together and stabbed at him. The pressure under his boots happened to create an intersection between the originally parallel stabbing paths of the two knives, and he accurately stepped on that intersection and pressed the knives to the ground. Completed the suppression of two knives with one foot. As for him, he looked at the demon hunter who stabbed him twice in surprise and apologetically. (End of chapter) Chapter 1513 1485 ‘Courtesy appearance’ Chapter 1513 1485. Courtesy Appearance Lan En looked at the unknown demon hunter in front of him, the surprise in his eyes came from many aspects. First of all, after this guy saw his face, he was stunned for only a moment, and then he killed without mercy or delay. This kind of decisiveness and resolute will is rare. Although Wu Ming had slashed at her directly because of a misunderstanding a few days ago, she first came at her back. After facing the enemy head-on, she was slightly stunned. Secondly, the demon hunter whose mask was blown off by the wind brought by Qilin just now is also unexpectedly good-looking. Her eyebrows and eyes are coordinated and delicate, and the beauty mark under the corner of her right eye adds some mature and gentle charm. The whole person reveals a distant temperament that is almost beyond the scope of normal humans, and more like some kind of fey creature. But this kind of temperament that is close to "tranquil" to a certain extent, at this time, his eyes reveal determination, caution and hostility. The contrast is even more impressive. And finally, what concerned Lan En the most: this womans martial arts skills and her strange power! "Wow~" Dreamy brilliance flashes. During the confrontation between Lan En and the demon hunter in front of him, behind Lan En, the guardian spirit [Kilin] stepped forward and appeared. Its neck bent over Lan En''s shoulder, and it calmly and casually looked down at the demon hunter opposite. The guardian spirits appear through mutual stimulation and induction. Behind this unknown demon hunter, there is a golden bird, flashing with the same color of thunder, and its feathers are as sharp as lightning. After hovering slightly in mid-air, it landed on the demon hunter''s shoulder. The big bird has a very strong and solemn Shinto color on its body, and its face and beak are painted with Shinto patterns. There is a circle of sun disk-shaped decorations around the neck, floating in the void. Even Lan En, who is not very familiar with Shintoism, can see that this guardian spirit seems to have a high status in the Shintoism belief system. The technical exchange between each other, the sizing up of each other, and the guardian spirits appearing after being stimulated by each other are all just a matter of a moment. After this moment, the two of them immediately retreated to their respective rears! Lan En retracted his legs that suppressed the two knives on the opposite side, while the other side drew their knives and retreated simultaneously. Their respective guardian spirits also disappeared at the same time. Lan En also caught the velvet ball from the sky because his skill in [Light Body Technique] exceeded his own, so when he jumped off the back of the unicorn, it stayed in the air longer than his own. It seems to be normal for people who are chosen by guardian spirits to show each other their guardian spirits when they meet. Unfortunately, Elu Cat, who also has a guardian spirit, was caught by Lan En before he could make his ''courtesy appearance'' just now. After the demon hunter and Lan En retreated at the same time, a huge and ferocious figure rushed directly from the space between the two of them! "Moo!!" The Minotaur is like a rampaging train! He lowered his head and hit it! The impact of an ordinary bullfight must be measured in tons. And the impact of the Minotaur cannot be calculated in the category of ordinary creatures! Just by stepping on the ground with its feet, it would completely open up the cemetery wherever it passed! The tombstone was easily smashed, the coffin under the earthen bag was overturned, and the bones were flying everywhere! The rampaging, confused but still ferocious Minotaur has dispersed a lot of the originally targeted hostility between the demon hunter and Lan En. The two looked at each other. The demon hunter saw the apology and embarrassment in Lan En''s eyes, but living in the troubled times of the Warring States Period, she did not dare to trust others. But now, a bright and big monster is placed in front of the two of them, and the other party seems to really want to stop. The demon hunter''s thoughts were cautious and a little wary and entangled. But in the end, the two knives changed directions and pointed at the bull-headed ghost that was charging past. Only the direction of the weapon changed, but the pace of his feet still maintained the distance from Lan En. Lan En also breathed a sigh of relief. At least he no longer had to make enemies out of nowhere. And now that the hostility between the two humanoid creatures was temporarily put aside, their attention immediately shifted to the Minotaur on the field. Lan En, the minotaur ghost who was nearly ten meters tall, twisted his neck, feeling that the Sword of the Lake Lady was a little out of hand in this scene. The Minotaur''s lowered head didn''t hit anyone. But it didn''t seem to be discouraged. It turned around suddenly, and the big iron rod dragged behind it hit the mountain wall behind it with a clang. Then he lowered his head, rubbed the soles of his feet against the ground, and rushed over! During its charge, the strong demonic energy gathered at the top of the impact point, already showing a thick black-red aura visible to the naked eye. "La La La~" The sound of the broad, not sharp sword blade rubbing against the mouth of the alchemy leather bag was heard. Under the miserable moonlight, a violent and ferocious sword was pulled out by Lan En! Facing the bull-headed ghost charging straight at him, Lan En held the broad and dark sword face of [turbid current: destruction] in front of him. As long as he took a breath, the light red fighting spirit flame would come into contact at a subtle time when the two sides just came into contact. Points burst out! Lan En''s timing is precise and confident. [Great Sword TechniquesTieshankao]! Do bulls like to **** their heads? OK! Just enough to smash the ghost horn on your head! The velvet ball on Lan En''s shoulder that had just landed lightly also reacted immediately. The kitten jumped nimbly, holding two kitten swords in its hands. It had been a long time coming, and it seemed to be very excited about the large monster similar to that in his home world. El Cat''s spine twisted with instinctive excitement, adjusting its fighting posture. However, just when Lan En had estimated the accurate contact time, Velvet Ball had already raised his strength and was about to explode with flames of fighting spirit on his body surface. There was a sound of ""! An extremely fast blue shadow rushed out from Lan En and the others! And he was one step ahead of time and collided head-on with the Minotaur that collided with him! Fluffy Ball and Lan En were so shocked that they thought Qilin had pulled themselves out from the river bed they had just crashed into. But the two of them were familiar with Qilin, so they immediately realized that this could not be Qilin! First of all, although this swift figure pulled out a blurry afterimage in mid-air, it was not as big as Qilin. Secondly, most of Kirin''s body is white, mixed with thunder and lightning blue. Most of this shadow is deep blue. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "ha!" The dark blue figure exhaled loudly. Although the rapid speed looks like a short-distance burst, there is no doubt that the speed of this burst is comparable to Kirin''s [Lightning Flash]! At most, it was a dark blue figure the size of a human being, clashing head-on with the Minotaur. It looks like a toy car colliding with a 100-ton truck on the road! But the result was completely unexpected! There was a muffled sound of bang! The dark blue figure rushed directly in front of the Minotaur, and the black-red demonic energy was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye! And she didn''t know what kind of technique she used in this collision, which directly dissipated the strong demonic energy! To ordinary people, the actions of monsters seem to have endless energy and physical strength, but in fact they all depend on the stubborn spirit of the monster. The dark blue figure directly dissipated the demonic energy, and the Minotaur''s seemingly unstoppable charge immediately faltered! The dissipation of the demonic energy even affected the stability of its own body. When it was finally forced to stop, it didn''t even have much inertia. After stopping the Minotaur''s charge, the dark blue shadow didn''t know whether it had reached the limit of short-distance explosive movement, or whether it had affected its own momentum when it was hit. She paused in mid-air. It was this pause that both Lan En and Flannel Ball could see clearly. That figure is the demon hunter just now! But now, the demon hunter''s face is almost the same as before. On her body, the original clothes and weapons have disappeared, replaced by thick skin and **** growth like monsters and evil spirits. The dark blue color presented by these thick skin and cuticles is the source of the color of the shadow just now. The color is dark blue, and the pattern of their distribution on the skin is more like the appearance of the gods and evil spirits in Japanese religious scrolls and murals. Thick skin and **** skin outline cloud patterns and fire patterns on the skin. It wraps the body like armor. A streamer floats automatically from the front of the shoulder to the back without wind. [Monster TransformationXun]! And this image only lasted a moment. After a moment, the demon hunter''s original appearance was revealed as if the illusion had been removed. The demon hunter, who had just appeared in a mysterious and strange appearance, had his hands on the handles of the two swords at his waist, and his body was bent like a fully charged spring. Immediately afterwards, there were two swords that were like racing! "Shua!"*2 [Cross Cut]! The two katana swords at the waist are used at the same time. Under the tempering of martial arts skills, the rapid unsheathing and slashing of the two swords do not affect each other''s respective routes, but can quickly expand the wound! The demon hunter chose a very tricky position. Her [Cross Slash] landed on the Minotaur''s ankle! In this position, the Minotaur''s loose armor could not protect him at all. And if it is injured here, then the powerful impact just now will definitely never be used again. It''s a pity that the two fighting knives in the demon hunter''s hands are not long in the first place. Even if she uses martial arts to increase her power, the natural limitations of the weapon''s shape still make her attack fall on the Minotaur like it''s scraping. Under the Minotaur''s red skin, two large cross-shaped cuts were made by the blade. Golden light mist burst out from its wound. But that''s about it. The two knives didn''t even penetrate deep into its bones and tendons, they simply cut through the outer layer of thick skin and muscles. The demon hunter seems to be well aware of the damage he can cause, and is used to it. She was neither desperate nor agitated, but continued to plan the route of the double swords in an orderly manner. But a loud shout made her look sideways. "Get out of the way!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1514 1486 dense water vapor Chapter 1514 1486. ??Dense water vapor Lan En let out a loud roar. After the demon hunter temporarily showed such an outstanding and unexpected response, Lan En also immediately changed his tactical plan according to local conditions. The fighting energy that had been accumulated just right was still exploding on the surface of his body with the dark [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. [Iron Mountain Reliance] has been fully used, but the sword surface is pushed up by the shoulder, and all the strength is released into the air. But it''s not a waste. Because among the [Big Sword Techniques], [Iron Mountain Kyo] is also a way to let the activity of fighting spirit cross the stage limit and gain a leap! As a result, the light red fighting spirit flames on Lan En''s sword directly passed through the [Charged Slash] stage and reached the more powerful [Strong Charged Slash]! Lan En''s body was pulled into a very tense posture by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]. It seemed that in the next moment, all the muscles and bones in his body would suddenly throw the huge iron block behind him forward! There was only a short moment before the demon hunter used that unique technique to knock the Minotaur to a stop. Therefore, Lan En did not force [Strong Charged Slash] to be upgraded to [True Charged Slash]. After all, this strength should be enough. The demon hunter heard the reminder, and she immediately moved away from the Minotaur''s ankle. Its speed and agility are no less than those of the Yharnam hunters. After the demon hunter got out of the way, an object that looked more like a huge iron block crashed down instead of calling it a ''sword''! There is also a bright light red fighting spirit flame flashing on it! "Boom!!" "Crack! Puff!" The anthropomorphic sole of the Minotaur''s foot was immediately hit by [Turbid CurrentDestruction]! The crashing sound like a church evening bell resounded throughout the cemetery! Compared to two "toothpick-like" weapons like two fighting knives, Lan En''s power and the damage that [Turbid CurrentDestruction] can cause are completely incomparable. The violent and greedy huge sword blade smashed the Minotaur''s anthropomorphic foot into two pieces! Under the tough ghost skin, there was first the crisp sound of bones being crushed, and then the sound of the skin being torn apart as it could not withstand the limit of deformation! The muscles sandwiched between the skin and bones are the first to be ground into minced meat. At this time, light mist bursts out from the break in the skin! Compared with this sword, the damage caused by the demon hunter''s double sword is indeed too shallow. However, in terms of flexibility, the relationship between [turbid current and destruction] and the opponent''s double sword is completely different. This is a matter of weapon adaptability on different battlefields, and has little to do with the user. "Moo!!" The roar of the minotaur was deafening, even frightening the main body of the village in the distance, and the bandits inside silenced their shouts of killing and manic laughter! However, Lan En''s sword is not finished yet! Lan En chopped down the big sword vertically and turned the Minotaur''s feet into two. He lowered his body, pulled his big sword and turned around in a circle! The big sword in his hand was immediately rounded by him! The intensity of the fighting spirit flames above did not diminish at all, and it struck the Minotaur''s ankle horizontally! [Great Sword Technique: Sweeping Slash]! If a stage of [Charged Slash] is followed by [Sweeping Slash], then the fighting energy activity on [Sweeping Slash] will be able to directly take over [Charged Slash] instead of starting from scratch! In other words, Lan En''s attack this time should be called [Strong Sweeping Slash]! It was quite different from the movement just now. The wounds caused by [turbid currentannihilation] have always had this characteristic, with multiple characteristics of crushing, tearing, and cutting. After this move, the Minotaur''s ankles tilted toward the outside of the body at an abnormal angle. The sword is rejoicing! It seems that the body of the Minotaur Ghost makes it very enjoyable to eat! The golden mist wanted to spray out from the Minotaur''s body, but before it could spray far, it was forcibly pulled back to the black sword of [turbid current: destruction]. Just a moment after the charge was forcibly stopped, the coordinated attacks of the demon hunter and Lan En completely disabled one of the Minotaur''s legs! "Woo~" But this time, the Minotaur didn''t cry out in pain. Instead, it fiercely blew out a stream of foul air from its nostrils. Then he raised the mace in his hand, which was basically as high as its own, and swung it in a circle with one hand, slamming it forward with inertia! Lan En ducked to the side in advance, and only a few stones from the smashed tombstone bounced on [Smaug]. The gravel that could smash an ordinary person into a sieve only made a painless, no itchy sound on the armor. It was just a noisy impact, and there was no feeling at all. It was even after this wave of gravel that Lan En picked up a [Quen''s Seal] to cover his body. The purpose is not to let these insignificant gravels consume a small part of his seal first. After smashing the stick, the Minotaur roared. "Moo!!" The sound waves appear as substantial ripples around its mouth. This is not only a manifestation of the power of the roar, but also a substantial spread of the power of filth! After a monster''s roar, [Chang An] was called out! In the blink of an eye, with the Minotaur as the center, gray-white filters and silence that swallowed up the outside sounds swept over! The moonlight disappeared, and only the blood-red flowers on the ground that bloomed quickly and withered quickly reflected the blood-red light. After calling out [Eternal Darkness], the Minotaur''s soles and ankles that had just been ravaged by [Turbid CurrentDestruction] seemed to have completely returned to their previous appearance. But Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression remained unchanged. It seems that its body is back to good health, but in fact, the stubborn evil spirit in its body has paid the price. In Lan En''s pair of deep eyes, the upper limit of the opponent''s evil spirit was cut off by more than a quarter! Even if [Eternal Darkness] is turned on now, the environment is not far different from the underworld, and its demonic energy shows no sign of returning to its original state. Even the upper limit of demonic energy has been cut off, how optimistic can its situation be? After looking at the Minotaur with these eyes, Lan En took the time to glance at the helper beside him. I saw that after the advent of [Eternal Darkness], the aura of this demon hunter became sluggish and difficult like that of ordinary humans. But at the same time, a pair of small and delicate golden ghost horns appeared on her forehead! There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! But besides the human aura, the inhuman aura on her body began to slowly rise. Lan En glanced at her with increasing surprise, but seeing that her focused and serious expression was the same as when she nailed the Minotaur at the beginning of the battle, he didn''t pay much attention. "I''m coming, meow!" And after opening [Chang Dark], a kitten''s voice came from the side immediately! At this time, the flannel ball and the two kitten swords in his hands were covered with a layer of blue mist. And with a white talisman in its little mouth, it ran all the way towards the demon hunter. At this time, the fighting spirit flames on the flannel ball were flashing, and it was obvious that the [Double Sword TechniqueGhost Transformation] had been activated! Therefore, before the sound wave roared by the Minotaur Ghost subsided, it had already jumped to the feet of the demon hunter. The demon hunter was a little panicked, but he had no intention of attacking the flannel ball. The kitten jumped up slightly from the ground, holding the talisman in its small mouth and flicked it at the demon hunter''s double swords. The demon hunter''s eyes lit up, and he obviously recognized the [Water Entangling Amulet] made by Yin Yang magic. Immediately, the two swords were twisted in mid-air against the talisman! The talisman paper was minced, and the same layer of mist appeared on her two knives. It must be emphasized again: Although the velvet ball looks cute, its intuition and reaction as a warrior are what Lan Endu praised. During the day at Jiulin Mountain, Lan En gave it a little hint about the effect of [Water Power] in the Onmyoji of this world. It immediately realized that this method was suitable for a warrior like it who used light weapons to carry out low-damage but high-frequency attacks! At this time, through the previous short-term observation, it also saw that the demon hunter''s double swords were combat weapons with similar concepts to it. So I dug out two pieces of the [Water Entangled Amulet] given by the village chief of Shisan Sakura Village, and used them directly as weapons! The kitten threw the [Water Entangled Amulet] onto the demon hunter''s double swords. After landing on the ground, he instinctively stuck out his tongue, just like a cat licking its fur. At the same time, he kept running straight towards Lan En''s [Turbid CurrentDestruction]! As soon as the two steps of the kitten stepped on the broad black sword blade, Lan En immediately lifted up in tacit agreement! Send the flannel ball into the air with the head of the Minotaur! "Look at me [Water Power] meow!" The fighting spirit flames on Eluma''s body surged! [Ghosts dancing in the air]! The two kitten swords entangled in the mist of water vapor moved from the Minotaur''s head to the back like sword wheels! And the demon hunter also completely understood Flannel Ball''s fighting ideas. The two knives in her hands now adopt the [lower configuration] with the fastest movement frequency, the smallest back swing, but also the smallest force. At the feet of the Minotaur, the two knives almost danced into a ball of light! Her superb martial arts skills allowed her two knives to maintain their coordination even in such rapid movements without causing any interference with each other. The two swordsmen worked together, barely taking a breather! [The power of water] has completely penetrated the Minotaur''s body through frequent attacks from the four swords! The entire giant Minotaur is now wrapped in a layer of dense water vapor. It looks a little sparkling when walking around. This is what it looks like when it is completely soaked in [Water Power]. The little water vapor on Lan En''s shoulder armor before was nothing compared to it. One person and one cat carry out their actions in a way that does not seek to cause substantial damage at all, but only seeks to imbue the Minotaur''s body with the [power of water]. But of course the Minotaur with [Eternal Darkness] turned on will not stand and be used as a target. "Moo!" It howled angrily and swung its sharp iron rod towards the demon hunter under its feet. But when the demon hunter wanted to move away, his footsteps suddenly stopped. immediately "Boom!!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1515 1487 Your name Chapter 1515 1487. Your name Like the clanging of a church evening bell! The air conducts the vibration energy of the steel, making people''s skin feel numb! The huge mace, which was as tall as a minotaur, was swung crookedly into the air! Looking down, Lan En was beside the demon hunter, in the direction of the mace''s attack. He propped [Turbid CurrentDestruction] diagonally on the ground, and under the sword surface, he himself propped it up into a stable triangular structure! The mace that was swung sideways hit the slope, causing a stream of sparks to fly into the sky along the angle of the sword''s support! And under the exquisite force-bearing structure designed in an instant, Lan En easily absorbed the huge power that was diverted and distorted! Not only that! As soon as the mace was swung over his head, Lan En immediately freed his left hand and aimed at the Minotaur''s ankle! [Alder''s Seal]! There was a ''bang'', and this happened to be the moment when the opponent''s footing was unstable due to swinging the stick! The Minotaur''s legs immediately went limp! And the sound of heavy and decisive footsteps followed! [Smaug]''s armor parts collided with each other, and Lann stepped on the opponent''s knees and jumped up suddenly! The fighting spirit flames on the huge and heavy [Turbid CurrentDestruction] are dazzling! [Charged Slash in the Air]! The black sword body and the bone-white blade smashed into the Minotaur''s shoulder. "Moo!" The Minotaur Ghost opened its mouth wide and let out a dull scream. The dense water vapor conducts the power of the sword deeply. On the Minotaur''s shoulders, the samurai armor formed by the demonic energy couldn''t bear it at all, and neither could its body! The entire huge upper body was screaming in agony as the huge sword blade was slashed from the shoulder to the chest! Suddenly, Lan En forcibly used the blade of his sword to pull him down through the stubble, and at the same time, he used the blade of his sword to press the opponent''s body close to the ground! The demon hunter neatly put away his swords, raised his hands back, and the animal skin shawl on his back was lifted up. Her hand lifted up her shawl in order to pull out a dagger that shone with golden light from her waist. While the Minotaur was being forced down by Lan En, he was almost kneeling! Directly from the side, puff! Use this golden dagger to stab the Minotaur in the eye! Then suddenly pulled horizontally! The golden dagger shaped like a rib was pulled from the Minotaur''s eye sockets along the bull''s face to its nasal cavity! In the end, even the nose ring on its nose was cut out! After this moment, Lan En only felt that the Minotaur''s muscle resistance suddenly relaxed on the broad sword surface of [turbid current and destruction] in his hand. The blocking feeling that just now was so tight that Lan En could pull the opponent''s body off through friction suddenly disappeared. He easily pulled his sword out of the opponent''s body. There was a "pattering" sound, which was the movement of the gluttonous sword, which was still reluctant to bear the Minotaur''s body. Lan En is actually a bit strange. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] seems to like the golden mist that bursts out from the monster''s body. That should be the small and shapeless [Spiritual Stone] in the monster''s body. And he also saw that after the Minotaur was dead, a golden mist flowed towards the short knife in the demon hunter''s hand. The Minotaur was dead, and its huge body suddenly fell forward. When kneeling on the ground, its weight can also cause the nearby ground to tremble. But when it was really about to collapse completely, its body quickly transformed into an illusion, and finally turned into a large handful of black smoke, disintegrating and disappearing. The constant darkness that enveloped the entire cemetery area faded away due to the death of the core of the constant darkness. Lan En has only seen two Chang''an so far, so he thinks that the Minotaur''s Chang''an is very small. However, after the Minotaur turned into black smoke and dissipated, what looked like a large deformed heart was left behind. This thing was floating in the air, about the size of a basketball, with black smoke of filth and evil floating around it, and it was even still beating. The demon hunter naturally stepped forward and pointed his palm at the thing, as if he was sure that Lan En would not be interested in it. Of course, generally speaking, no normal person would be interested in such a weird thing with a lot of filth and demonic aura. But this thing that looked like a big deformed heart turned into a black smoke in the hands of the demon hunter and was absorbed into his body. "Hey!" Elcat had already gotten off the fallen Minotaur halfway, but the [Water Entangled Amulet] seemed to have expired. Even though the two kitten swords have been put back into their scabbards, there is still a layer of mist outside. The flannel ball, which had experimented with new combat props and achieved remarkable results, ran to Lan En''s shoulder armor with great interest. The demon hunter, who had finished absorbing the strange thing, still had his hands pressed on the unsheathed knife handle at his waist. He faced Lan En with cautious steps, frowning and looking serious. This person just attacked her, and according to her usual style, he was going to be beaten to death. But at the same time, cooperation between the two parties later occurred. In an extremely fast time, it can be said that the Minotaur was killed in just a few face-to-face encounters. The other party seemed to be apologetic. Although this demon hunter is decisive in killing, he is still a kind person who is willing to help others. Although there was indeed an attack at the beginning, after experiencing this, if the other party''s hostility can be subsided, it will not be an insurmountable obstacle for her. Currently, the combat posture is still maintained, just because of the caution of living in troubled times. Fortunately, Lan En''s current behavior shows no hostility at all. "What do you call it?" After the other party stood still slightly wary, Lan En spoke. He looked at the demon hunter. After Chang An disappeared, the small pair of golden crystal ghost horns on his head also disappeared. The demon hunter opened his mouth and seemed a little hesitant, but after a moment he removed his hand from the handle of the knife at his waist. He took out the short knife that he had just used to execute the Minotaur from its sheath on his lower back. The dagger stood sideways in front of him, and with a crisp ''click'' sound, the dagger was pulled out of the scabbard. Lan En discovered that the golden light on the dagger was very similar to the spirit stone. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! He walked closer and looked at the velvet ball on his shoulder. "The word is "show"? The exposed section of the short sword is engraved with a sharp Chinese character. Lan En''s eyes shifted from the knife to the beautiful face of the demon hunter in front of him. "Then your name is Axiu?" The witcher tried to call out uncertainly, and received a slight nod from the other party, indicating that he was correct. If there is no verbal response, is he mute? Lan En was about to ask subconsciously, but in the end he naturally changed his mouth shape, as if he was breathing out normally. Generally speaking, it is difficult for people involved to talk about physical disabilities. When it comes to socializing and mediating the emotions of others, the Emperor''s Children''s abilities are considered to be at the level of genius. So the demon hunter Axiu didn''t seem to see any surprise or surprise in the tall man in front of her, as if he had known her for a long time. There was no strange look or any other reaction, but just this made her feel quite relaxed and comfortable. But at this moment, there was another splashing sound in the river flowing through the village. Qilin, who almost bumped into Axiu just now, rushed up and started shaking the water, snoring and cursing. Axiu tilted her head and looked from the edge of Lan En''s arm to see the white shadow that almost hit her just now, but Lan En and Flannel Ball were too lazy to turn their heads back. "I''m sorry. When I was in the distance, I saw two groups of demonic energy getting closer and closer, and then I just let Qilin prepare to hit them directly." Since he saw two groups of monsters using [Spiritual Vision], Lan En naturally thought that these should be two monsters. Although one of them looks like a monster at first glance, the other looks like a human. But although Lan En has never actually seen one, he also knows that there are many monsters in human disguise. "You are not a disguise, but a serious human body, but you can also control demonic energy. Are you half-demon?" Speaking of this, even Lan En couldn''t help but show curiosity on his face. After all, with this identity, he looks a bit too royal and a passionate protagonist, right? Half human and half demon, mixed between the two groups, and entangled and contradictory with them due to unique powers, plus a little bit of self-torture and inner pursuit. It is really a classic. After understanding that the other party was probably mute, Lan En and Axiu''s conversation styles changed quickly and naturally. He began to let his words carry a lot of information, and the other party basically only needed to make simple body movements such as shaking his head and nodding to keep the conversation going. The level of communication is so high that everything is smooth and silent. Axiu, on the other hand, nodded naturally at this level of communication and acknowledged his identity. Qilin came over after shaking his head. Axiu looked at this strange beast with some curiosity. Qilin also lowered his head, sniffed at Axiu with his big nostrils, and then turned his head away. It seemed that he knew that he almost hit the wrong person and was a little embarrassed. "Your knife is chipped a bit." Lan En put his [Turbid CurrentDestruction] back into the alchemy leather bag under the opponent''s surprised gaze. When he took out his hand at the same time, he brought out a black sword. "Even if I apologize for almost having an accident just now, this knife seems to be a good and famous knife." This is the sword carried by the master who is always at the temple. (End of chapter) Chapter 1516 1488 Nine -character Kanesada Chapter 1516 1488. Nine characters are both determined Although the knife on Axiu can see it, it has been maintained with heart, but after all, the quality of itself is there, which is not good. Mido''s two local Mimon passed the knife, and there was a Mido Chuan Tai. During the fast -cutting process just now, although it had deliberately selected the place where the bull head ghost had no armor. But first of all, the degree of toughness of the monster and evil ghosts is enough to wear a blade in itself. The bones of ordinary people may not break the knife head in the body. Of course, the body will be motionless when the bull head is cut. The armor formed by the demon gas is also normal to block the knife road during the messy process. How can this sword that can be called a big road goods be intact with the armor of the demon. Before, when a layer of water vapor was still across, the situation of Axiu''s pair of double knives was a bit vague. However, the effect of [Water Twitching Mind] disappears on the weapon, and the water vapor cannot stop the blade. In the swarm of the collapsed blade, the small but deep cracks on the knife appeared. Anyone who eats with a knife is clear that the cracks of mild traces on the knife may be deep into the metal. Although Axiu''s double knife is a pair of long pair of Mido Chuan knife, one long, one short and two knives should also be used. Lan En had seen her knife before, obviously the number of roads that one pair of knives could be matched. Axiu was not arrogant, and he reached out and took away the black too dark sword from Lan En''s hands. While Axiu looked at the knife, Lan En turned his head slightly, facing the Kirin and Velvet balls, and raised his chin at the village behind him. He hasn''t forgotten it yet, and now there should be a mountain thief in the village. The velvet ball jumped lightly from his heavy shoulder armor to the back of Kirin. "Don''t discharge Kirin. Now the mountain thief is mixed with the villagers. The velvet ball was unreasonable and told Kirin to make Gu Long''s nose impatiently. But the light under the feet and the mane did stop. The sound of the horseshoe sounded that Shisanying Village stood by the door between the village and the graveyard because of taboos. It was broken by Kirin''s bowed head directly and rushed in with a velvet ball. Kirin took one step first, and Lan En and Axiu were not idle. They also walked towards the village. It''s just that because of Lan En''s trust in Kirin and Poona balls, and Axiu also experienced the speed and physical strength of the new mainland Gulong in person. They are not worried that those mountain thieves will not be able to handle it. The two of them mainly want to focus on various monsters that may appear in the village. "Oh, this is not an unusual knife." The two moved forward quickly in the village, while Bai Ze suddenly came out of Lan En and pointed at the two fingers. Axiu was shocked, and his pink lips opened slightly, looking at Bai Ze. That meaning is self -evident: Guardian Ling spoke! Obviously, I have never seen the guardian spirit that can communicate directly with people. Lan En tilted his head and glanced at Axiu. I have to say that the half -monster mixed with human and monster power really exudes a unique temperament naturally. But in his mouth, Lan En asked the old goat: "Oh? This knife has a head? You didn''t mention it before." "You have your knife. Although the old man has never seen it, the old man has insights." Bai Ze said slowly, "This knife, you should look at it, but it is indeed a masterpiece. " "Axiu, pull the knife to see the knife Ming." Bai Ze''s call to Axiu glanced at it. How do you feel that the old goat is a good tone to the half -demon hunter? Bai Zetong is familiar with the world, and the future? Did it have the future of Axiu? Just because of Bai Ze''s instant tone, Lan En''s mind had already completed many directions with Manzetes. But Axiu didn''t feel it. Instead, it was the old goat. Its small round -frame glasses flashed with reflection, and they also looked at Lan En. "." Axiu pulled out the black too sword, and on the knife close to the back of the knife, the soldiers were in front of the front, and the Japanese -based nine -character mantra was engraved on it. She was lit to Lan En. "Jiu Zi is both determined, and the sword inscription on the other side should be Katako Shou Fujiwara . Old goats said with a beard. "The second generation of works, but in the country of Meino, it is a well -known knife craftsman." "." Axiu couldn''t speak, but the little expression on his face was still satisfied with Bai Ze''s vanity. It is also a knifemith in the United States. It is normal to enjoy reputation locally. "Considering that this is a knife that often protects the people in the temple, huh, it''s quite true." Lan En commented without emotional evaluation. The reputation''s knife fell in the hands of the local nobles, and it was reasonable. A Xiuho hypenedly played the nine -character, and the one who was more damaged in the two knives had been eliminated by her. After all, at most her waist is to insert three knives, and she can''t bring it, which will affect the sensitivity of the action. As people who eat by fighting, none of them will not like good equipment. The half -demon lady waved with a small hand with her right hand to adapt to the feel of the nine characters, and the other hand pulled out her own Mido Chuan knife. One long and short double -knife combination. Although the way of swordsmanship can be compatible with this kind of knife type, it is still proficient in the feel. Between the conversation, the two of them had quickly walked along the road of Kirin and walked to the main body of the village. Here, as they have made the psychological preparations before, have been destroyed by the thief. The village began to burn, the air was filled with **** smell, and there was a bad odor after the dead of the dead. Fortunately, when the Kirin and the velvet ball rushed in, the unscrupulous laughter of the thieves was like a chicken and duck around the neck, and suddenly stopped. Instead, the sobbing sound that could only be oppressed and abused in the sound of madness and roar. "Law!" Kirin''s hissing sounded in the distance, and then, after that, something was like a truck that was hit by a truck after hissing, and it broke through the wooden walls of several houses, and finally fell into the river. "What is this?! Monsters?!" "It''s a monster like a horse! There are also cat -like monsters!" "Run! Go elsewhere! Leave these people to the monster!" The crackling of wooden boards and bamboo rows in the village endlessly. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The ripples in the distance kept shouting. Lan En first stopped, and looked at the wooden house next to him expressionlessly. Axiu was a little closer to the wooden house, but she was just a crooked head, and she didn''t understand why Lan En stopped. And the next moment. "Drink!" One shot and not well -maintained, but the spear that can still be worn through the wooden house stabbed out of the shadow of the wooden house! The goal is the waist of the hunting of the monster! If the stabbing is accurate this time, it is estimated that the gun head can directly wear the people''s waist! It was a mountain thief who ran away from the back door of the small wooden house. There was a triangle sweat towel on his head, and his face was also panic that he had escaped from the ''monster'' just now. But his technique can see that he has killed many people. As a half -monster, it does not seem to bring extra sensitivity to Axiu. Perhaps the monster blood on her body has no ability? But her senses are not keen, but the response is first -class! Only in the moment! Just tilted his head just now, his white hair fluttered over the corner of the beauty mole, and looked at Lan En''s hunting monster. The next moment the blue eyes are sharp and sharp! Two long and short knives were placed on the side of her body, and her whole person had avoided the straight line of long guns with a fast and simply flashed! Not only that, Axiu''s side flashing distance is not far away. And the ripples who stabbed the long gun out of the moment stopped in front of her! Two long knives that were originally hanging by the legs crossed at the same time! This ripple was very lucky. The long guns he held on his side just blocked the two knives on the top. But or in other words, this is not good? After all, if the first time can be died, it may be easier. The two knives of the upper strokes across the gun, and A Xiu himself didn''t care. But unlike before, she did not cut out and quickly attack with a double knife. Instead, he turned around and turned around with his long legs. This kick was also kicked on the gun, but the kicking legs was ashamed, but it seemed to kick the thief. The complexion was red, and the steps stepped back. They couldn''t stand at all, and it was difficult to walk at the same time. Lan En can see that with his current understanding of this world martial arts, it is obvious: A Xiu kicked the legs just now, and directly blamed the physical strength of this ripple! Immediately after, the a little dull, a little quiet Ms. Han Demon came forward calmly at this time, and the two knives on her hand paused without pause. ''I picked it into his stomach. The two snow -lined blades protruded from the back of the man. Not only that, Axiu was not simply pulled out when he pulled his knife from his stomach. And it is more like cutting out the two sides of the body of the thief with the blade! Connect all the way from the middle of the belly to the waist, two big gaps in front and back! After Lisuo''s knife shook his blood, Axiu seemed to have nothing to do anything, and turned to look at Lan En. The hunting of the devil looked at the half -demon lady in front of her, and looked at the bodies that were not easy to die on the ground. In troubled times, I still want to help others, which is of course a good person. But at the same time, it can also survive the hostile and merciless counterattack in the troubled times. It seems that A Xiu Rushi has sitting in these two points to have the ability today. On the side of Lan En, there were two mountain thieves rushing out of the wooden house with the long gun mountain thief. It was just that at the moment, he first hit a person''s chest, and the whole person was beaten in the wall of a wooden house on the opposite side. The other was hammered from the top to the ground like a mouse. "Passionate way." Lan En leaken the minced meat and blood stains on the gloves indifferently. "It seems that Kirin and Velvet **** have made these mountain thieves want to run." Although Kirin''s guy was lazy and did not worry about, Lan En was completely uneasy to let this guy fight alone with some powerful opponents. But its speed and efficiency are still fast and good to deal with mountain thieves. It is expected that after a few steps in the village, Lan En has keenly heard the villagers crying. "This is Tianma! Tianma!" "There are God cats!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1517 1489 sudden advancement Chapter 1517 1489. Advance Not far away, the villagers could hear the praises and sobs of joy of escaping death. But when Lan En and Axiu went over to take a look, they saw that the situation was not very good. In the small open space in the middle of the village, there were many corpses stacked on top of each other. Judging from their postures, they both wanted to strive to take each other''s life when they were alive, so they were entangled with each other, and their faces were as ferocious as evil ghosts. Among the entangled corpses, most were militiamen and villagers, and a few were bandits. But apart from the entangled corpses, they were all the corpses of bandits. The body of Qilin''s divine horse stood among the corpses of the bandits. The dim moonlight and the burning and rising flames set off its elegant and divine body, which is really like a myth. Eluma, on the other hand, stood on the Qilin''s head, holding the pale horn on the Qilin''s head with one hand. From the perspective of the villagers, although many people have died here, there are their friends and relatives here, which makes them heartbroken. But at the same time, they also knew that if they were captured by bandits, the outcome would be more tragic than dying here. The expected suffering and the reality of relatively good luck actually made them feel happy at this moment. But after noticing the joy in his heart and seeing the corpse on the ground, the joy immediately turned into shame and regret. Complex and changeable emotions become particularly serious during this period of ups and downs and mental stress. When killing the bandits, it was okay to say that Qilin and Fengbuqiu were both quick and easy. However, after killing the bandits, Gu Long and Eluma were a little overwhelmed and hesitated when faced with the noise of the villagers falling to their knees. The two of them don''t speak Japanese, and the guardian spirits'' ability to communicate with each other has no effect on these ordinary people. Although the admiration of the rescued people still makes Gu Long and Eluma feel good, but even if they feel happy in their hearts, their external performance is still stiff. It wasn''t until Lan En and Axiu walked over quickly that they seemed to be saved, and their huge bodies hid behind Lan En. "You, are you Mr. Lan En?" A weak and painful voice came from among the people crawling in panic. Lan En kept walking and walked directly towards the sound. The villagers blocking the front quickly stood up and moved out of the way, revealing the people behind them. Kikuchi is lucky. The old samurai''s son was now wearing his family''s armor and clutching a broken samurai sword in his hand. Sitting on the dirt next to a log cabin. But the baggy trousers under the armor were soaked with blood and clung to his legs. After Lan En knelt down, he just glanced at it, then pulled off the bandage on Kikuchi Nobuyoshi''s forehead, reached under his undershirt (a simple skirt armor that protects both thighs) with both hands, and tied his thighs tightly. . "This is a penetrating wound, stabbed from behind. Sneak attack?" While tying the tourniquet, Lan En tried to divert the other party''s attention with a brief conversation. "Bandits don''t have the moral integrity to fight head-on." Kikuchi Sadaikichi, the young man who was once discussed behind the scenes in the village as the ''idleabout Sachiki'', now smiled nonchalantly and actually had a bit of arrogance. "However, Yojiro and Yoichiro are both good. They helped me hold off the bandits who were sneaking up on me. I killed two more before I fell down, haha!" While speaking, Kikuchi Sadayoshi''s eyes were fascinated as he looked at the pile of corpses entangled not far away. The voice was smiling, but the sadness mixed with the laughter was even more difficult to ignore. After laughing, his voice suddenly calmed down. "Sir Lan En, I feel like I''ve lost too much blood and I can''t survive, right?" "This is probably the first time you have suffered such a serious injury." Lan En raised his eyes and looked at him rationally. "Your panic will exaggerate your feelings about the injury. No, there is no need to be ashamed. This is normal. This puncture As long as the injury doesn''t hit any major blood vessels, you''ll be fine." "Now, tell me what''s going on in the village. Is this the entire number of bandits attacking?" Under [Smaug]''s angular, thick and sturdy gauntlet, Lan En''s fingers were still pulling the tourniquet like a butterfly through a flower, performing medical operations. "Uh-huh!" Kikuchi Sadayoshi first let out a cry of pain, then gritted his teeth and responded to Lan En. "That''s probably all, but there are also many monsters who took the opportunity to escape from the mountains." "The bandits burned many houses. My father was supposed to lead another group of people to defend at the entrance of the village, but when the bandits rushed over after the defense was breached, I didn''t see much blood on their weapons, armor, or clothes. " "They, hoo~ they should still be alive, but the village is too chaotic now, and we can''t contact each other." A battle, even if it''s just between bandits and a village, may cause terrain isolation if buildings start to be damaged. In particular, Shisanying Village is not a village built on flat land. After the village is in a mess, you can still go out of the village and circle around to contact the people on the other side. The village is backed by a mountain wall, and there is a river crossing the village. Even if I want to go around the village, I dont know how to go around it. Lan En turned away, his ears twitching slightly. In the direction of the entrance of Shisanying Village, there were indeed no more shouts of killing. All that was left was the crackling sound of burning wood and bamboo. Whether there was anyone there or not, it was meaningless now. If Daisuke Kikuchi and his team successfully survive, they can find them later when things calm down. And if they are already dead, there is no point in taking a look now. Lan En turned around and looked at Kikuchi Sadaikichi. He didn''t say anything, but after this glance, the young warrior''s face turned pale at first, and then suddenly became more determined. It was as if in just this moment, some invisible responsibilities were automatically shouldered on his shoulders. This responsibility was weighing him down, but he still managed to stand upright. "Behind, the village chief''s house and the shrine!" Kikuchi Sadayoshi suddenly grabbed Lan En''s arm and even supported his stabbed leg. "I vaguely heard something strange howling there before, please! The village chief is still inside!" "Understood." Lan En stood up immediately without delay. "We''ll be done soon." "Qilin, guard them here." Finally, Lan En turned to the New World Ancient Dragon and said. The other party also snorted to indicate that he understood. The flannel ball jumped slightly and returned to Lan En''s shoulder. There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Seeing this, the surrounding villagers became more and more respectful. They hurriedly made way for Lan En and others to pass quickly. From the village, go back along the same road that Lan En and the others took when they first came to this world. The stone steps and moss, which were originally empty and leisurely, now looked sinister, dark and dangerous at night when bandits and monsters swarmed in. "I''m going to speed up the process." Lan En was walking at the front. He whispered softly without looking back. At the same time, the originally steady and fast walking under his feet was becoming more and more heavy and explosive. The ball of flannel on his shoulder goes without saying. And Axiu followed behind. "Ugh~" Two long knives were drawn out and placed on both sides of the body. His blue eyes looked at the tall man leading the way. The speechless half-demon showed her attitude with actions: she was confident that she could keep up. The heavy and huge figure, with a completely inconsistent speed, rushed up the stone steps! The wind stirred up the fallen leaves. "Huh? What." A bandit who was squatting on the ground and rummaging for belongings on a corpse in front of him immediately turned around at the violent movement. But before he could finish the word ''who''. A big, soft and flexible fur ball flew into his face with a ''meow'' sound, causing him to stumble backward uncontrollably. The tall figure didn''t pause at all, and the big fur ball stepped on the bandit''s face and jumped back. Immediately after, a shadow with eyes flashing blue, with a long knife in his hand, passed by the bandit, and the blade was already placed on the skin of his neck in rapid movement. As the figure flashed, there was a ''squeak'' sound, and the blood spurted out from the arteries and shot nearly two meters away. When the two men and the cat had suddenly fled far away, the bandit, who had just stood up for a short time, clutched his throat and collapsed backwards next to the body he had killed. After breaking through the village gate, the bandits basically dispersed and went around robbing, killing, and having fun. We can''t expect these people to have any degree of organization. But because of this, they appear to be somewhat scattered in the village. But the further you go towards the village shrine, the rarer the bandits become. It was as if they, a group of experienced robbers, had reached a silent understanding with something during the invasion. "call out!" An arrow was fired at Lan En head-on. The speed of the arrow coupled with the relative speed of Lan En''s head-on collision meant that its penetrating power should not be underestimated. But the witcher didn''t even bother to hide. There was a ''click'', and under the huge impact, the arrow that hit [Smaug] immediately broke into two pieces. After the arrow flew out, Lan En easily grabbed the feathered arrow shaft that also flew away while running, and then waved his hand without raising his head. "Bah!" The broken wooden spike on the arrow shaft penetrated the throat of the archer from above and came out from the back of the neck. The blood and flesh strands from the neck were hung on the jagged wooden thorns. The smashed corpse made the bandit, who was suddenly alert, stagger. This must be a bandit with martial arts skills. He is holding a big ax that is about the same size as the Chang Zai Monk Soldier. The thick and large ax surface is as big as a washbasin! But it still doesn''t even have the ability to stop it for a moment. Lan En rushed past him. Axiu, who was behind him, took advantage of his staggering to use the same technique that instantly knocked out the spear bandit''s physical strength. A swing of the knife followed by a seemingly ordinary roundhouse kick directly kicked the big-axe bandit who was already unsteady and knocked him backwards onto the steps. ! (End of chapter) Chapter 1518 1490 shrine Chapter 1518 1490. Temple of God The development of martial arts in this world seems to have resulted in the super control of physical strength by these techniques. [Zanshin] can quickly stir up one''s own life breath, allowing the physical strength that has not been completely consumed to quickly recover. In this process, the fluctuation of life breath can also suppress the power of the underworld and break the [eternal world]. There are many other techniques that can weaken and attack the physical strength of other people and monsters. Axiu''s double sword technique [Wind God] seems to be very good at this technique. The turning and kicking after slashing seems ordinary, but it can make the enemy''s physical strength disappear completely out of thin air, or even completely lose all strength! This bandit staggered backwards, unable to stand firmly, and finally fell to the stone steps unable to get up due to weakness in his legs and feet. This is an example. The double swords showed no mercy to the enemy lying on the ground unable to resist. Just like A Xiu had executed the hungry ghost before, the two blades were held upside down and stabbed into the body. When pulling away, he still held the handle of the knife and turned it half a circle. Without any pause, the two of them rushed directly to the torii gate with red paint and blue tiles, and then rushed upward. The further you walk towards the shrine in the deepest part of the village, the closer you get to the mountain wall behind Shisanying Village. The upward stone steps are built between the mountain walls on both sides. And just as Lan En climbed up more than a dozen steps, he slightly tilted his head to the left. The next moment, it was like responding to his movements. "Whoa whoa!" A hungry ghost that was screaming randomly suddenly climbed up from the sunken platform on the mountain wall on both sides of the stone steps without any warning, then opened its mouth and flew down! These little ghosts from the realm of hungry ghosts in the underworld are as active as crazy when they have something to eat. And if there is nothing to eat, they will lie on the ground like a dead thing, and the yin energy on their bodies is also well covered. It''s a pity that the sensitivity of the demon hunter''s senses is not at the same level as that of ordinary people. "Meow?!" The velvet ball didn''t have as sensitive a perception as Lan En, but it was really startled by the hungry ghost that suddenly jumped down. The other party''s widely opened arms and eager mouth were obviously coming for Lan En. The kitten''s position on Lan En''s shoulder happened to be facing the hungry ghost. So when the hungry ghost who had just pretended to be dead pounced down, the kitten''s first subconscious reaction was to quickly hold down its kitten helmet, hold its head and squat in defense, preparing to withstand the impact. But as the follower cat and apprentice cat, Fluffy Ball didn''t notice it, and Lan En certainly didn''t notice it. His arm shot up. The kitten, which was originally crouching with its head on its shoulders, was blown away. "Meow?" The kitten was still a little dazed, but Lan En''s raised hand had already grabbed one of the hungry ghost''s deformed and thin arms in the air. "Pong!" The footsteps kept coming and there was a muffled sound at the same time! Lan En grabbed the hungry ghost''s hand and smashed it directly on the stone steps in front of him like a sack! Before the hungry ghost''s screams for food could be finished, they were immediately covered up by the muffled sound of impact and the crisp sound of the stone steps cracking. The original ancient but complete stone steps suddenly had a spiderweb-like depression with spreading cracks under this impact. From the beginning to the end, Lan En had no intention of stopping. After the fall, his next foothold happened to be the hungry ghost''s deformed and enlarged head! The heavy and solid body and armor, as well as his own physical strength, made Lan En''s next step difficult. It''s like a heavy cannon! There was a loud bang! The force of the vibration could be felt on the entire stone steps, and the joints of the ancient bluestone steps were shaken loose. All around, the soil in the gaps where weeds and moss had taken root was shaken out. And that hungry ghost? It''s not just a deformed and enlarged head that Lan En stepped on. In fact, Lan En''s soles directly covered its upper body! With the sound of cracking bones and squeezing flesh, a large amount of golden mist was squeezed out from the soles of Lan En''s boots. And also after taking this step, everything in Lan En''s field of vision turned into gray and white in an instant. Another piece of [Eternal Darkness]! But even so, this [Ever Dark] couldn''t even slow down Lan En''s pace. In mid-air, the velvet ball that was pushed back stretched its body, with its four little paws facing outwards, just in Axiu''s open arms behind Lan En. It''s like holding a baby. Both Rongbuqiu and Axiu were stunned for a moment. The kitten looked up at the demon hunter and let out a soft "meow" in embarrassment and embarrassment. I saw Axiu''s blue eyes light up. "Eh?" She made a sound of uncertainty. Although she is mute, Axiu can undoubtedly make sounds. After all, the previous [Sword Qi] is essentially the Qihe of exhaling and making a sound. However, she seemed to have considered that the sudden advance was a bit urgent, so she suppressed some of the urge to give the flannel ball a good rub. He followed Lan En and rushed upward without stopping. Because of her stride length, Axiu was slightly behind. But soon, she also stepped into the [Eternal Darkness] holding the flannel ball. The pair of small, crystal-clear golden ghost horns also reappeared on her forehead. They are not normal people. When they rush, they are like following the wind. In just a few breaths, at the end of the stone steps, the courtyard gate surrounded by the sacred cherry tree was already in front of us, tightly closed. But on the side of this stone staircase, the door of the village chief''s residence and the priest''s shrine was tattered and open. And in the [Eternal Darkness], which is quieter, darker and drab than the normal world, a roar of monsters is coming from this door. There are also some warm lights that appear abnormal and abrupt in the constant darkness. Lan En, who rushed up quickly, had no intention of slowing down. He pushed his shoulder armor forward and aimed at the pillar at the door. In the quiet darkness, there was a sudden "boom"! The wooden door of the village chief''s house was blown away like a piece of paper in front of [Smaug]''s strength and Lan En''s strength! But because of this, Lan En was able to complete the turn without losing speed and face the depths of the village chief''s house and the temple! Compared with the ordinary houses in Shisanying Village, the orderliness and luxury here are visible to the naked eye. But there is nothing to criticize. After all, this is not only the residence of the village chief, but also a Shinto religious site that has been worshiped by the village for generations. Not to mention that in this world, religion is indeed obviously useful and a practical product. At this time, on the ground in front of the house, a man wearing a high hat of a Shinto priest had fallen to the sky. Two hungry ghosts surrounded his body and dug into his belly, in the deepest part of the house. The sudden and conspicuous warm light in the constant darkness came from here. There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! There was a small shrine that was as tall as one person, and the village chief whom Lan En knew was holding a royal coin (a magical instrument tied with a paper pendant to a wooden stick) and reciting Shinto blessings loudly. The feet and body also dance rhythmically. The basic theory of Shintoism is animism, and the village chief''s blessing is obviously passed down from his family of priests, and is specifically a blessing for the sacred cherry tree in the backyard. This will effectively bring over the divine power of the Sakura Sacred Tree. The steps under his feet are part of the Shinto ritual, the so-called [Kagura]. Through the cooperation of shrines and rituals, he was able to hold up such a small round area of ??warm light in the constant darkness. Several of his family members, probably grandchildren, were hiding around the shrine. There was a big hole in the roof of the house. Something jumped from a high place on to their roof and broke in directly. And that thing is now outside the circle of warm light, grinning and hopping towards it. It was an extremely violent ape ghost. Its size was very different from what Lan En had seen before, but through [Spiritual Vision], Lan En could see a stronger demonic aura on it. The illusory flowers of the other shore bloomed lushly at its feet, and then quickly withered. It is the core of this everlasting darkness! At this moment, it was holding a spear it got from nowhere, and it was swinging wildly towards the warm aperture. Every time it is hit, the aperture will tremble obviously. But even if it doesn''t smash, the brightness of the aperture is slowly decreasing. The village chief''s heavy priest costume was soaked through, and he was so exhausted that he turned pale and lost consciousness. But he still could only insist on performing [Kagura] and congratulations. This warm light circle draws in the power of the Sakura Sacred Tree, but it is always dark here after all. Even a warrior who has been tempered for thousands of times may die of exhaustion in this environment that is almost like the underworld. What''s more, there was a ghost ape in front of him, drooling and looking at him and his grandson. How can an old priest like him stop him? Take Lan Ens analysis of the change in brightness of the warm aperture at the moment it catches the eye. Even if the village chief didn''t die of exhaustion while dancing [Kagura] and reciting the congratulations, this aperture would definitely be the limit for another fifteen minutes. Does this mean that the Sakura Sacred Tree is also under attack and is about to die? Lan En didn''t have time to think about it so much. The huge movement that flew off the door frame instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the yard, including the ape ghost. The ape ghost, who had been drooling and greedy for a long time in the circle of light, turned around and saw such a big living person outside, he subconsciously bared his teeth and let out a happy ape cry. But the next moment. "bass!" The ape ghost''s face was stiff, and a tall figure with a violent aura almost stood in front of it! After this sharp sound that shook the air, the sound of the house''s wooden floor being trampled to pieces followed. The monkey ghost was hunched over from tapping the aperture, and was now a head shorter than Lan En of the same size. And now, it stared up blankly at the terrifying guy who suddenly appeared in front of it! One second the person was still far away, and the next second the horror appeared directly in front of his eyes, so frightened that the monkey ghost''s little happiness disappeared without a trace in an instant! It even let out a high-pitched ape scream, trying to jump back and distance itself. But even if it didn''t close to this distance, it wouldn''t be able to escape from Lan En. What''s more, it''s already on your face now? "Click." The leaf spring of the scabbard opens crisply. Immediately, two sounds of pulling the air out of the rapid white line sounded! "!" [Water-Shaped SwordCross Slash]! Different from the [Cross Slash] performed by A Xiu with two swords, this is a technique that can be done with one sword! Two straight, perfect, thin and sharp lines cross each other. A single horn cut across the head of the monkey ghost with golden light. The crystal ghost horn was neatly cut into pieces. The second knife cuts vertically! Together with the spear that had been assimilated by the demonic energy for a long time, the ape ghost was evenly divided into two pieces. (End of chapter) Chapter 1519 1491【Circulation】【Wild Wind】 Chapter 1519 1491. Circulation Wild Wind Only for a moment, the dirty and suppressed usual darkness has been removed. The power called from Huang Quanyin has lost its core after losing the core. This dark area is much smaller than the previous bull head ghost, which only covers this small piece of the village chief''s part -time job. But even so, the dullness of Chang Dian has already left a lot of dirty things in this small area, in a short period of time, or attracting the monsters of the world, or calling Huang Quan. "These two give me meow!" Axiu slowed down Lan En. When she was holding the velvet ball and broke into the door of the village head of the village head that had been hit by Lan En, she had a gray and silent and dullness, and she just disappeared in front of her eyes. The pair of exquisite and small ghosts on the half -demon head also hid back because of changes in the environment, and the air was no longer depressed. And the velvet ball twisted his body solemnly, rushing out of Axiu''s arms! The kittens rushed to the two hungry ghosts lying next to the human body! The sudden disappearance of the darkness only feels refreshing for humans. But for these dirty monsters, they seem to be thrown from the appropriate environment to harsh environments. The whole body is weak and uncomfortable. This weak duration is very short, after all, they are all creatures formed by supernatural power. But excellent soldiers can seize this fleeting time! The velvet ball is completely excellent! The body of the same size as the hungry ghost has pulled out the double sword behind the sky. The flames of the body flashed for a while. The weapon techniques of the New World Hunter are not too suitable for such small creatures, so the velvet **** are purely to increase explosive power. Its two kitten swords cross each other and places a structure that looks like a large scissors. Occupational from the first time the hungry ghost who was unbroken, the cross -angle of the two swords closed suddenly! With a click ", the malformed hungry ghost''s head rolled to the ground, and the thin neck sprayed golden fog out of the outside. The two hind legs of the velvet ball went up and kicked towards the second hungry ghost''s head. "Wow wow!" The hungry ghost, who had suddenly disappeared because of Chang Dan, suddenly screamed in his mouth, and was kicked back. Finally rolled on the ground with heavy heads. Two front paws cut off a hungry ghost''s neck, two hind legs were still kicked, and the velvet ball fluttered, and finally fell directly to the ground. But the good [light body technique] accomplishment and unloading skills allowed it to have planned its own action process. With such a long time with Lan En, in addition to various techniques and hard power, the most learned by the velvet **** is the "rational and thorough and perfect combat plan". Lan En''s combat style and behavior deeply affected his apprentice cat. This is exactly the significance of the hunter and the follower. After rushing to the ground, there was a prepared velvet ball, and he stood up and stood up. And the hungry ghost who was flying was not supported by himself. Immediately after the first hand, he used actions to win another first -hand velvet ball to the side of the hungry ghost. Two kitten swords cut their heads again! In a moment, the velvet ball was cut off by the hungry ghosts from the dark, and Axiu was not idle. A strong ink [Changshi] circle was originally quiet in the usual secret existence. But when Chang Dan was broken, Axiu stepped into the next world circle! It''s like Lan En faced the supreme Japanese guard, the guy put the monster printed in the paperman with yin and yang techniques! The Chang Shi circle, which was originally gentle, suddenly became fierce after a living person approached. And in the dark mist, a demon grooming came out, and the unexplained Yangtian roared! "ah!" Axiu only saw it at a glance that the demon in front of him should not be transformed for a long time. Although the armor on it was scattered, only a few pieces of armor were hung on the body by the swollen muscles, but carefully looked at the broken part of the rope that was broken, and the break was very new. Even when it was still humans, the forehead worn on his head was hung on the ghost corner of the forehead at this time, and he hadn''t shaken down. The unclear roar was that it had not adapted to the teeth that were stretched out and extended in their mouths. But it just appeared from the Changshi circle, and A Xiu''s eyes had gathered. Storage of spiritual stones through personal storage, and absorbing the power of the spirit stone between unconsciousness and becoming the head of the demon. The knife in his hand used to split the door of the village of Shisanying Village with a brutal gesture with unexplained swords and tendons. Theoretically, this should be a great behavior of damage to the blade. Not to mention that the guy in his hand was not a famous knife, and it was reasonable to break on the spot. But in front of the demon spread on the knife, these ''reasonable'' failed on the spot. Even now, this blade is still lingering! "Brush!" Several good stubborn sounds were uploaded from the too swords waving on the demon. There is no rules, but considering that the head of the thief has no swordsmanship, after becoming a demon, the power and muscles of this violent growth have undoubtedly greatly strengthened its lethality. However, from a real level, the action of this sword is only the advantage of ''good strength''. This sound that should be pulled out of the sharp sound in the air, and it can only be because of the movement and force of the knife with a knife. Axiu''s complexion was calm and calm. Facing the demon who suddenly appeared in front of himself and danced with a knife all the way. She first stepped back a small step. Make the dancing blade over his floating white hair, but you can''t touch your own flesh. Immediately in the gap that the knife flashed, he rushed in without hesitation! There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! There are no rules and rational designs, and the gap between movements is too large. Axiu almost rushed into the arms of the demon! He also stepped on his body into the Changshi circle. The anger in her body was suppressed, but she didn''t panic. The double knives in my hand were short and fast, but they were not very powerful. The two knives read the red skin of the monster. The shorter Mido Chuan knife left only a fine mark. The nine characters were set and cut into the depth of a knuckle. But this is no harm. Axiu just needs to borrow the physical strength consumed by this action to complete the [disabled]! "call!" The vitality in the body brings back a large part. At the same time, this rumbling and resonance with the Changshi circle on the ground completely melted it. And the arm that originally held the double -knife was hanging on both sides of the body, and Axiu, who was set to [the next section of the posture], at this time, through the timing of [Conspication], adjusted his posture to [Large Paragraph]! The martial arts of this world have in -depth exploration of physical control and operation. As the core skill of restoring physical strength, [Conspiracy] will naturally not be so monotonous. In fact, based on [Conspiracy], many derivative skills and advanced skills are developed by the generation of martial arts. In the actions just now, A Xiu was almost natural, and there were many techniques without fireworks! Martial arts [Circulation], if you make a change of movement in the body when you are in [residual heart], the body has a small amount of action, and the diastolic stretching, then the amount that physical strength can recover under the momentum of life will have a significant improvement. The degree of relaxation of the body from [lower paragraph] to [large upper paragraph] is beyond doubt. And followed by martial arts [Heart Hearts]. Although the architecture of [Large Paragraph] is relatively slow, the rhythm and calming process of the movement are relatively slow, but it can also allow the body to raise more forces. This martial arts can make people perfectly strengthen their strength in a short time with the inspiration of life with the gesture of [Da Shang Duan]. The lethality of the weapons on the hand is significantly enhanced. In a short period of time, the two additional two martial arts exhibitions were completed through the [residual heart], and it was also removed from the Changshi circle under the feet. Axiu''s combat literacy was vividly reflected at this moment. Immediately after that, by switching to the posture of [Da Shang Duan], the body of the half demon began to rotate! First, the double -knife is sideways on the side, causing cutting through the force of the circle. After turning around, Axiu held the nine -character right hand, but rose straight along the inertial trail! Throughout the process, this martial arts made A Xiu''s body entangle around a fast and fierce wind. Therefore, it is called [Wild Wind]! From the end of [Wild Feng], it can be seen that this martial arts at the end seemed to be a goal over the head of the martial arts exhibitors. In the battle between people, there are very few such goals, which is basically not foundation. But now that this martial arts appears in Axiu''s hands, it is because it is to deal with the corner of the monster! "Kaka!" "Woo!" The moment when the golden crystal ghost horn was chopped, it was just a fierce momentum. A knife danced randomly as if he was going to unload everyone''s eight pieces, and suddenly fell into a sluggish. It is indeed much more powerful than the hungry ghosts, and even if it is Chang Dan''s retreat, it still has the ability to fight immediately. However, the ghost horns of the source of vicious power are cut off. In any case, don''t think about it in a short time! The precision and just right knife broke the ghost horns, and then, in the face of the monster who had no demon for the time being, A Xiu achieved the advantage. With a "click", the nine -character knife handle adjusted the posture and clenched it in her hands! ", !" Keeping the body structure of [Da Shang Duan], the double -knife is slightly dull but simple and powerful under this architecture, and then portrayed deep scars on the demon''s body. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1520 1492 Essence Chapter 1520 1492. Essence Swinging a weapon without injuring yourself is a skill that requires training. Because when ordinary people first get hold of a weapon, most of them don''t have much awareness of its length and the position of the edge. Maybe I just looked at my wrist when turning the sword flower, but the extended sword blade was already swung towards my face during the circle. And he was still so unfamiliar with his own body, let alone the two swords he held in his hands. To make them dance rapidly without hindering each other or injuring one''s own body is something that only an experienced person can do. People who can use dual-wielding weapons generally have the same basic skills. And Axiu can maintain the coordinated operation of the two swords in the [lower stance], a continuous and rapid intensive attack, and the [upper stance], a posture that emphasizes strength over speed, is even more comfortable. The two swords slashed in succession, and each movement produced the sound of two sharp blades slicing through tough flesh. The demon ghost''s forehead had no ghost horns, and it was chopped vertically until the bone residue could be seen directly. At the same time, another knife swung horizontally cut more than half the depth into its muscular arm, which was thicker than an ordinary person''s waist. The structure of [Big Upper Section] emphasizes strength, but also compromises on smoothness. There are only three moves in one attack, totaling six swords. And it was these six swords that cut off half of the demon ghost''s face and opened half of its neck when it was sluggish due to the loss of its demonic energy. The shoulders on both sides were also completely chopped off, exposing the bone sockets. Without giving the demon a chance to ease its aura, Axiu carefully controlled his strength. After six cuts, even the last bit of the stubborn aura in the demon''s body was chopped out. The whole monster knelt on the ground. Just like how she dealt with the Minotaur before, Axiu put away her swords and stretched her hands to her lower back. He pulled out the short knife that shone with golden light and was engraved with her name. With a ''stab'' sound, he stabbed into the Yaogui''s heart, which was exposed on his side because his arms were on the ground. The force of the stab was enough to push the monster up. Its mouth with protruding fangs was wide open, but it couldn''t even roar. Its claws with red skin and knotted muscles were hanging not far from Axiu''s head. Just by looking at it, you can scratch the fragile head of this hateful human being! But that golden dagger seems to be particularly powerful against monsters! A Xiu''s technique is also quite skillful. The claw couldn''t come down, and the half-demon had already twisted the handle of the short knife, and after gouging out a big hole, he suddenly drew the knife and retreated. The demon fell heavily to the ground, and after a moment, it dissipated into black mist. The golden light spot quickly floated to the short knife on A Xiu''s waist. "If I come a little later, you really won''t be able to hold on." On the wooden floor of the shrine that was about to collapse under Lan En''s step, the demon hunter looked at the pale-faced village chief who was almost unconscious from exhaustion as he spoke. The priest village chief, according to the name Lan En heard from Daisuke Kikuchi, seemed to be the old man who should be called "Isaku". At this time, he was unsteady on his feet, and he trembled before he forced himself to sit down. The Kagura and congratulations in Chang Anli just now seemed to drain him dry. And if Lan En and the others hadn''t arrived in time, the ape ghost that was already strong enough to release Chang An would definitely have eaten them alive. "Sakura Sacred Tree." The priest village chief''s face was pale and he was still sweating coldly, but he only wanted to say one thing to Lan En, "Sacred Tree, Huchi~ There must be something wrong with the Sacred Tree!" "I felt it just now! It must be that the power of the sacred tree is weakening!" "Don''t worry about us, there are no monsters here anymore, please! Please go see the sacred tree! It is the lifeblood of the village!" The two children shrank from the edge of the shrine and came out. They looked at Lan En with a little fear, but they still ran to the village chief and supported him from behind in a sensible way. "Boss, the little monsters have been dealt with, meow!" Elumao''s voice and silent footsteps sounded at the same time, and Axiu and Fangbuqiu walked over on the wooden floor of the shrine. After listening to the village chief''s words, they both turned around and continued on their way. But after taking two steps, he turned his head suspiciously and looked at Lan En, who had not moved. "Meow?" The confused voice of the kitten and the puzzled gaze of the half-demon were projected at the same time. Lan En, on the other hand, still lowered his head and looked at the pale village chief with some scrutiny. "How did you get to this point?" The witcher suddenly asked. "What?" The village chief looked up blankly, then sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know, since you set off, the village is still unclean and smelly. And then today..." "That''s not what I''m talking about." Lan En interrupted the village chief''s narration, "Someone came here specifically to kill people. I know it, and I have already dealt with him." "What I''m talking about is, why did this place suddenly develop into such a bad situation?" "Even if the monsters are attracted by filth, they still need time!" "The ape ghost just now should be a living monster that came from the mountain forest. I believe there must be such a thing in the mountains. The long-lived ape has become a monster." "But what''s going on with the Minotaur in the village cemetery?" The village chief suddenly raised his head with a shocked expression: "What did you say?!" "There is a minotaur in the cemetery that can shroud the entire cemetery in constant darkness." Lan En repeated it again, with special emphasis. "That''s not something that can appear naturally in the wild!" "It wears well-fitting armor and carries a well-fitting weapon." "That''s a monster that came straight up from the underworld, right?" Even under the best of circumstances, it takes a while for contamination to spread and spread. And if its just pure [dirty], it wont even last long. Only after attracting the monster, the monster exudes a stubborn evil spirit in the environment. Only when pollution can steadily expand and deepen. How could a minotaur be able to break through the village gate in the afternoon and crawl out of the underworld in the evening? There are less than a hundred people in this village. They are all dead and turned into ghosts due to resentment. They don''t have this weight! "So, tell me." Lan En lowered his head and stared into the village chief''s eyes, "Why has it developed to this point?" "." During the silent gasp, the high priest''s hat on the village chief''s head was tilted, but he still raised his eyes after this period of silence and spoke to Lan En. "Sir Lan En, do you know about spiritual stones?" Spiritual Stone. There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Lan En thought of the horn on the ape ghost''s head that he had just chopped off. The golden crystal horn was now lying in the alchemy leather bag on his waist. Put it together with the ones that were broken off at Jiulin Mountain. According to Bai Ze, these are two spiritual stones. But until now, Bai Ze has not had a chance to tell himself what [Spiritual Stone] is. "You mean [Spiritual Stone]?" Lan En did not answer directly. He answered the question with questions without any trace and naturally. "The essence of life, the power of essence, or according to those southern barbarians, [Philosopher''s Stone], [Elixir]." It seems that when it comes to this, there is no need to hold it. The village chief pulled the string under his high priest''s hat and threw the hat aside. "As long as you have these golden stones, you can do anything you want. The Nanman people say so, but I think it''s too exaggerated." "[Spiritual Stone] is indeed the essence of power born from life, but if you don''t know how to use it, you can only become a monster recklessly." "It sounds like," Lan En crossed his arms and looked at the village chief, "it seems like you know some correct usage?" "When I was young, I was called [Gosaku who travels around on pilgrimage]. It was also during my pilgrimage that I learned a trick at an old shrine in Owari." The village chief nodded heavily. "That''s a spell that can easily take care of all the livestock within the range through spiritual stones." Lan En nodded. It seems that this is the peculiarity that has made Shisanying Village famous and caused Chang Zaiji''s profits to suffer. The cattle, horses and livestock here can easily keep from losing weight during working hours. Generally speaking, as soon as you start working, it is normal for large animals such as cows and horses to lose more than ten kilograms a day. It is precisely because of this advantage that Shisanying Village can become a post village that can support the villagers without much farming. "But since you said that minotaurs appear in graveyards, it can only be my fault!" As he spoke, the village chief showed a heavy wry smile on his face. "Spiritual stones are the essence of life. They will occasionally be scattered in the world, but if you want to obtain them stably, you have to let life disappear. Hey, don''t look at me like that, I didn''t kill anyone!" Seeing Lan En''s slightly narrowed dangerous eyes, the village chief waved his hand repeatedly. "I killed cows and horses. This spell only makes the livestock grow well without losing fat! You don''t need so many spiritual stones, okay?" But at the end, he lowered his head and looked at the Shinto priest''s clothes on his body, as well as the shrine where his family had lived and repaired for generations, and his grandson supporting him behind him, looking surprised. There was also the corpse of a man in the courtyard who was also wearing the clothes of a Shinto priest and looked very similar to him. "Hey~" He let out his heaviest sigh yet. "But no matter what, as a priest who is supposed to reconcile yin and yang, I shouldn''t use things like [spiritual stones] to destroy the balance. I just, I just really want to make the village better. But at the moment, people who abuse spiritual stones Retribution has come. "There should have been a lot of filth and resentment accumulated in the village, the resentment of the animals I killed to shape the spiritual stones. Until it broke out today." After saying that, the village chief neatly collected the scattered corners of his clothes and hair. He calmly faced Lan En in a sitting position. "Resentment broke out, man-made disaster, retribution. You can say it any way, but at this point, I only ask you to save the sacred cherry tree and leave a shelter for the village." "For the village? What are you going to do?" "I am no longer worthy of being a priest." The village chief did not raise his head. "I will set out on a pilgrimage again. The elimination of resentment and filth along the way will be my atonement for using spiritual stones to disrupt the balance." (End of chapter) Chapter 1521 1493 horse head ghost Chapter 1521 1493. "I see." Looking at the expression of the village chief, Lan En nodded. Each world has the characteristics and special circumstances of each world. Lan En, who is already a senior world traveler, understands this very well. In the Japanese Warring States Period, which was intertwined with human history, he was not well judged for the time being. What is the concept of reconciling and balance in the village chief''s mouth. After all, the soul and the soul of the soul are just Japan''s projectile island country. From the perspective of its own extraordinary system, observe the conclusions obtained by the world. And is this the truth about the world? Or is it just part of the truth under the perspective of Japan? It''s hard to say. Just like the current Shisanying Village, it seems that it seems that there is nothing wrong with using extraordinary power to improve production methods and production efficiency. But it involved the filth accumulated by the blame and killing of livestock, so that to this day, it has attracted the monsters who have been in weight for several days in a short period of time. To figure out the situation of Shisanying Village at the moment, it should be to help the village head of the village with special means to help the village head of the animals in the village, and the nursing people in the temple, the results of the two people combined. Lan En let go of her doubts. They came out of the village chief''s courtyard and returned to the stone steps, ready to go directly to the courtyard where the cherry tree is located. In fact, when they came out, the village chiefs brought up with Lan En, and even guessing what the monsters next to the **** tree would be. Since there is a bull head, of course, it is indispensable. The influence of Japan is deeply influenced by the culture of the Western continent. Niutou and horse noodles are also the image of the law enforcement of the evil spirits in Japanese legend. What''s more, Shisanying Village, as a post on weekdays, takes care of the cattle and horses who come here to park here. The village chief also acknowledged that when he condensed the spiritual stone before, he also used the life of cattle and horses as a price. So when Lan En took the lead and used the key given by the village chief to open the door of the deepest sacrifice courtyard in the village, the scene in front of him was not surprised. At this time, the moonlight is bright, and the strange cherry tree is still, as if every petal is exuding slightly light. The bright petals are colorful, and the aroma of a cherry blossom is in the air. If you just come to enjoy Jing Sanxin, this must be an excellent picture. but "Stabbing ~" Like the sound of a sawing wood, the sound of a saw the wood was dull and monotonous. A huge villain similar to the ghost in the graveyard, standing next to the cherry tree **** tree. It trampled on the note that surrounded the **** tree and hanging the rope and the paper. A huge sawtooth machete that is commensurate with the body shape is stretched back and forth on the trunk. The sound of opening the door made it look back. This is a whole body that is blue and blue with a whole body, and the martial arts generals with a rude but fit. The golden spirit stone is densely distributed like a parasitic egg that wants to squeeze out of the body. There are two villains on the horse''s head with two golden crystals. However, the gloomy black hair that makes people feel slippery, dispersed from its head, and covered on both sides of the horse''s head. There is a sense of thrilling. Horse head ghost. "Speak ~" In the corners of the mouth that exposed his bones, the head of the horse headed his nose. The red light in the eyes then skyrocketed! "Law!" Say, as if screaming with a lot of myaries! "call!" The sound of tearing, the huge sawtooth machete was dragged by the horse head, and rushed towards a few people who broke into the sacrifice courtyard! The height of nearly ten meters projected the shadow of oppression under the moonlight! And its blue and blue body suddenly jumped in the sound of the final tremor! The height of the heavy body jumps is at least as high as it itself! Then it is like a whip! The dragging the sawtooth behind him was smashed forward! "snort!" Axiu, who was just entering the door, was startled, and he dragged the puffy ball under a groan. Lan En dodged on the other side. The sound of һ! This one should also have a rough large -blade with a length of ten meters, which hit a horrible crack on the ground! The courtyard wall built in order to surround the cherry tree, and the garden gate where several people just came in. The foundation of the building was shocked out of the ground under this smashing! The sound of the collapse and the stones rolled down to the mountains along the mountain stone steps, until it was clearly heard until the 13th Sakura Village in the distance! Under the moonlight, Kirin, who was originally alert, suddenly turned his head and followed many panic villagers to look at the position of the Shan Shrine. The wealthy and luxurious silk runes wandered under the movement, and it seemed that this horse didn''t look like a world. But after a glance, Kirin pumped his nose, and turned his head boringly to other places. In the courtyard of the hill. "Click!" Lan En, who flickered his skills in Yanan Hunter, raised his left hand in a sound of mechanical operation. The arm armor projector on the hand is aimed at the two golden crystal long corners of the head of the head! "Well!" [Alda Fa Yin]! Bar **** flew out of the arm armor under the armor under the supernatural driving force! Kaka and hit the ghost corner of the ghost! This kind of powerful evil spirits, obviously in their weaknesses, are much stronger than constant cosmetic colors. The supersonic spam promoted by Alda''s seal, after hitting it, did not directly break the ghost horns on the guy''s head. It just made the golden light of the hedge of heaven and ghost horns suddenly darkened, making a little bit of broken sound. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The Matthen himself did a sudden move, and his mouth was hissing in his mouth. But that''s it. The demon on its body was really weakened after the ghost horn was impacted, but most of them were still controlled by it. Lan En''s targeted blow has not achieved a decisive advantage. On the contrary, this blow seemed to stimulate the head of the head! It becomes more mad! Under the twitch, the cold wind blows through the bones of the naked mouth and nose of the horse''s head, and the cold sound of the empty holes sounds. This is the dirty breathing of the horse head! "call!" The underlying power of the naked eye condensed into black smoke by its mouth. Among Lan En''s [Lingshi], he saw some tiny souls, all the way to his mouth from the body of the head. Then we walked out of the black smoke and flew out of these forces. After passing the small soul immersed in the world, it became a black ghost when he came to the outside world! These souls with hatred of living creatures flying in the air in the air is flying towards the breath of living creatures. From the beginning of Axiu and the velvet ball, it has been automatically separated, trying to observe the battlefield from different angles, and then find opportunities to cut in. At this point, a number of black ghosts rushed towards the three of them. These ghosts are not flying fast, and they are even more like gliding compared to describing fly. Although it can be able to track the breath of living creatures, it will eventually fall to the ground. The three of Lan En are veterans with combat experience. Basically, from the first glance, you can understand the sports mode of these ghosts. So the three of them just changed their movements, and these ghosts fell directly to the ground. After avoiding the flutter of these ghosts, Lan En''s face was not optimistic, and the velvet ball and A Xiu even shocked. Because in where these ghosts fall, the Changshi circle has begun! Three meters of diameter, the dirty circle full of Huang Quanyin''s power, appeared in the courtyard. The courtyard dedicated to the cherry tree is not small. If the speed is fast enough, the physical consumption of the single -constant world circle is not unacceptable for a sophisticated warrior. But this means to compress the normal space is enough to let the enemy be in their hands. Niutou horse noodles are called side by side, but now it seems that at least in Shisaka Village, the horse -faced ghost is far more tricky than the cow head ghost! "Law!" really! After the scope of the initial compression of normal space, the horse head ghost raised his hand to cut it! It screamed, dragging the handle of the grip of the rough and critical knife with one hand, and throw it out! The jagged knife is similar to its height, close to ten meters. And its arms can even reach the ground because of the deformed body proportions. Top a little to say a large attack range of 167 meters! This sweeping almost included the area of ??the courtyard! The three of them have their own response methods. The heaviest Lan En and the lightest velvet **** are surprisingly consistent. [Light body technique] Let them jump on the shallots in a straight drought, and they all jumped to the height of two meters away from the ground. It is completely higher than the scope of the attack. Instead, she looks much lighter than Lan En. Her pace is steadily fighting. When she maintains the most sensitive [lower section of the posture], she avoids the dexterous spinning. Pulling out the shadow and withdrawing the attack range. But the ghost -wounded ghost ghost on his head did not mean to breathe the enemy at this time. After sweeping, it rose high holding the jagged big knife. On the knife and hand, a strong dirty black smoke is floating! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1522 1494 Collision Chapter 1522 1494. Collision "Xilulu!" Amidst the neighing sound, the horse-headed ghost slammed his knife-holding hand to the ground! But this action, which could easily demolish the building, did not make any huge noise like a physical collision at this time. Instead, there was just a roar of dull supernatural power! Everything in the field of vision faded in an instant, leaving only dead gray. The only two bright colors are the living creatures themselves, and the flowers on the ground that seem to bloom ten thousand times faster, growing and withering. The horse-headed ghost itself seemed to be strengthened by the filthy yin energy it summoned. Its knife-holding arm is abnormally enlarged and thick! It''s like the spirit stones that are like parasite eggs are all squirming under the skin, and finally they are all crowded on this arm! Those spiritual stones under the skin are almost bursting the blue skin on this arm! The deformed and enlarged arm touched the rough and thick serrated sword. The horse-headed ghost roared and circled his arm twice in succession! He used his arm to swing up the serrated sword, and a substantial wave of sword energy was plowed out from the ground! The two waves of sword energy were like sharks swimming in the ocean, with their fins sticking out of the water, tracking towards Lan En! This is the unified effect of demonic energy and physical power! It seems that the horse-headed ghost is more intelligent and targeted than the minotaur ghost. The Minotaur just wandered around the cemetery in a daze, and then reflexively killed any living thing in the world that it sensed. But the horse-headed ghost has already found the sacred cherry tree and wants to saw it off. Precisely because of this, it was particularly angry at Lan En, who had just given him a slap on the ghost horn. At this time, Lan En was less than half a courtyard away from the horse-headed ghost. He saw the wave of sword energy tracking him, but there was no unnecessary expression on his face. [Turbid CurrentDestruction] was already drawn out by him right after he jumped and landed. At this time, the dark, bone-white sword was already being held on his shoulder and standing in front of him! At the moment just now, Lan En''s [Spiritual Vision] had roughly seen the mixed composition of the two sword energy waves of the horse-headed ghost. There is evil spirit in it, but it is not strong, and the method of its composition most likely does not tend to be weird or difficult to deal with. It prefers explosive direct attacks. Since there aren''t that many twists and turns, let''s just try to eat it hard and see how powerful this horse-headed ghost is through the feeling of being hit! But during the first strike, Lan En was still more cautious. The light red fighting spirit flames all over his body made an explosive sound! "boom!" [Great Sword TechniqueTieshanka]! "Boom!" The first wave of sword energy plowed through the land and hit the sword surface of [turbid current: destruction], making a dull but solid sound. Lan En''s steps were not moved even an inch. And when the second blow comes Steel scraped against the ground, and a heavy sound was heard moving in the air. The witcher calmly put the sword on his shoulder. The sound of the not-so-sharp blade pressing against [Smaug''s] shoulder armor sounded like some huge and ferocious creature was rubbing its teeth. His left hand was clenched into a fist, and at this moment, the wave of sword energy was approaching his face, even blowing his silver hair! subsequently "Bang! Times~" There was a sharp muffled sound, accompanied by the sound of airflow disrupting the jet. That was Lan En''s left fist, moving outward quickly and crisply in front of him. So the wave of sword energy that came over was smashed straight away by the back of his hand! Smashed apart! The scattered demonic energy and airflow blasted a fan-shaped crater like a shock wave on Lan En''s left side. The demon hunter, on the other hand, just slightly raised the fist that directly shattered the sword energy wave, loosened and then clenched it several times in a row. [Smaug] The tightly-joined gauntlet makes a pleasant sparkling sound due to the slight collision between the various parts. "So-so." Lan En commented calmly on the horse-headed ghost''s attack. In terms of destructive power alone, the horse-headed ghost seems to be no different from the minotaur ghost. There was no pressure on [Smaug]''s defense at all. After experiencing it with [Iron Mountain Reliance] just now, Lan En felt that it would be nothing even if he took this kind of attack forcefully. From this point of view, it seems that it just has a little more tricks than its kind. That would be simple. [Water-Shaped SwordShuchi]! After clarifying the enemy''s level through the physical sensation of being hit twice, Lan En didn''t leave even the slightest gap! He was carrying the huge iron block that was taller than him and disappeared in an instant like blue smoke! When he appeared again, he had appeared directly next to the horse-headed ghost! [Turbid CurrentDestruction] has already been brought to him! "Pfft!" The blunt blade was forced into the monster''s body by the violent force. The sound of flesh and blood being squeezed out of the body is like the chilling sound of juice squeezing! [turbid currentannihilation] stabbed the horse-headed ghost''s knee from the side. No, it''s not so much a ''poke'' as it is an ''oppression''! "Xilulu!" The horse-headed ghost let out an excited scream. Its knees were deformed and forced toward the inside of its body! The bones began to make a crackling sound! Visible to the naked eye, its kneecap bones and the round joint joints of its bones are already outlined under the skinny skin! This shows that its knees have been completely broken! After gaining experience in fighting against the Minotaur, Lan Enzheng became more and more comfortable in dealing with the Horse-headed Ghost, which was not much different. Experience, observation, reaction. These things are all integrated in his brain, and are organized and called at any time through Mentos, and then provided with real-time calculation support based on computing power. Just like now, he chose to use [Shuchi] to come to the side of the horse-headed ghost, rather than the back where it was more convenient for a surprise attack. Because he had already expected in advance that this ''horse'' must be a good kicker! "Xilulu!" The horse-headed ghost screamed, one of its knees was crushed, its hands were placed on the ground in front of it, and its only remaining hind leg made as if it wanted to kick back. But the broken leg couldn''t be moved at all, and Lan En was on its side, so even if he could move, he couldn''t kick it at all! Painful, resentful, and furious, the horse-headed ghost could only stop its ineffective actions due to instinct. Even its bone-baring mouth was gasping angrily. But if anger can change reality, why practice martial arts? It''s an angle that can''t be hit, and no matter how angry you are, you can''t hit it. So the horse-headed ghost stopped his instinctive kicking movement and shifted his weight with his hands on the ground. All the weight of the body was pressed on one hand, while the other hand was raised in a gesture, wanting to slap Lan En directly! There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! It looked like it could hold Lan En''s entire body in its palm with this claw. After being slapped, even if it was still impossible to pose a threat to [Smaug]''s defense, it was enough to send Lan En flying across the courtyard with a slap. But the witcher didn''t seem to even look at the claws it was swinging towards. I just held the rough-feeling hilt of the [Turbid CurrentDestruction] and pulled it down hard! The broad blade was originally stuck in the horse-headed ghost''s knee joint. Through his excellent martial arts skills, Lan En keenly sensed and analyzed the horse-headed ghost''s muscle movements through the force transmission of the sword blade. Then he still interfered with the movements of the horse-headed ghost through this big sword that was eating away at the enemy''s body. Moving forward, the horse-headed ghost''s body suddenly trembled! First, the pain was more intense, and then the transfer process of the center of gravity was disrupted. It had to shake its body before it could regain its stability and prevent its entire body from turning sideways and falling. This delayed its move away for some time. This was all Lan En wanted. "Drink!" He shouted with a cute but powerful voice, and the velvet ball rushed over from the side! And halfway through, it had already drawn out its two kitten swords, and the fighting energy flames all over its body exploded, entering the [Ghost-Man Transformation] state! "Meow!" Meowing fiercely. And when there was still some distance, the flannel ball had already made his move! Its two hind legs intertwined with each other and turned itself up. The sword blades placed on both sides of its body made it look like a sharp-edged top moving forward! [Double-sword techniqueLeap and slash! The rapid speed after [Ghost Transformation], as well as the centrifugal force and inertia of rotation, allow you to still move a certain distance on the ground when you transform into a sharp-edged top. Among double-blade hunters in the New World, this technique is mainly used to make emergency movements during hunting battles and to maintain a certain degree of offensive capability during the movement. And what Velvet Ball wants is this certain degree of offensive ability! "La la!" The sound of the spinning blade piercing flesh sounded very continuous. Flannel Ball''s diligent and focused practice allowed him to accurately land the sword blade at the target location. That is, on the wrist of the horse-headed ghost''s paw! The wrist of the supporting hand was subjected to continuous cutting attacks. Although this time the flannel ball''s sword blade had not had time to put some of the ''kitten''s favorite'' props on it due to the sudden outbreak of battle. For example, things like [Fire Paper] and [Thunder Paper]. But whether it is the silver-plated [Silver Cat Sword] or the [Thunder Cat Sword] using materials from Kirin, they are both very powerful weapons in themselves. Then several handfuls of golden light mist burst out from the horse-headed ghost''s wrist! As soon as he was on the ground, his arms that were putting all his weight on them immediately went limp! It had to retract its claws that were about to throw Lan En away before it could barely stabilize itself. Of course, to monsters and evil spirits, these are not serious injuries. As long as its demonic energy is still there, it can regain its full power with a little rest. Even though it looks like it now conforms to the laws of biological movement and physics, it is actually still an underworld creature with demonic energy as its core. "ah!!" But one after another, the painful experience like a doll being played with made the horse-headed ghost suddenly explode. The demonic energy all over its body moved explosively, and the rich demonic energy even formed a black-red light visible to the naked eye! The flannel ball was knocked away directly, but flew very far in the air. Lan En, on the other hand, seemed to still be expecting it, taking the first step and retreating with his sword. The horse-headed ghost had already lowered its head in the black-red light, and charged forward with its long horns! Its legs can''t push off the ground, but now its movements are based on the movement of demonic energy. Use the violently flowing demonic energy all over your body to shake away the humans around you, charge forward for a while, then turn around and kill them! The horse-headed ghost''s reaction showed its obvious intention. But under its strong demonic aura at this time, not far from the front of the collision, there was Axiu who was already ready to attack! "drink!" A deep exhalation sound came from the voice that was unable to speak. A Xiu''s figure suddenly became illusory, leaving only an afterimage rushing forward towards the horse-headed ghost! And when she reappeared, she was already a half-human, half-demon with blue horns covered in cloud and fire patterns, and bright horns on her head! The two figures, carrying their own demonic auras, suddenly collided with each other! (End of chapter) Chapter 1523 1495 kills out of control Chapter 1523 1495. The main driving force of the horse head is based on a strong demon. But Axiu''s form and skills seem to be used to target this strong demon. For reference in various aspects such as weight, inertia, body shape, it is impossible for Axiu to have a little advantage in the collision between Axiu and Madou. But the facts are -Axiu''s trail stopped the horse head ghost! Two monsters with different properties, the distinction between the strengths and weaknesses after the collision is clear! "boom!" This is the sound of energy after the demon collision. There is also the ground shock caused by the Matthels after stopping. The huge horse head ghost, who was hit directly and leaned up. It''s just a strange thing that when Axiu had a strong demon to deal with Niu Tou Ghost, basically he would immediately exit the form of this half -demon. Even Lan En''s eyesight glanced at the moment, at the time, he glanced at the form quickly. But now Lan En looked at her, but did not seem to immediately change back to the human form. Is there any powerful trick in this form? Seeing Axiu''s eyes, the blue light was unsatisfactory and returned to normal signs, and Lan En guessed in his heart. But the guess in his heart will not affect his movements. With a sound of "stabbing", the bottom and ground of the boots of [Shiman] occurred with sharp and violent friction. Lan En suddenly appeared on the side of the horse head ghost, and the time was accurately grasped at the moment when it was hit! And his entire body is like the tension that has been filled. The [turbid flow extinguisher] higher than him, at this time, he extended to the ground on the side of his left body. With the power of Lan En''s core muscle group, a whistling wind burst out as the huge iron block stirred the air! This sound sounded in people''s ears, it was no longer ''the wind was flowing'', but the "wind is trembling"! "Om ~" [Water -shaped sword Dajie]! Pulling a large black fan -shaped big sword in the air, slashing towards the waist of the head of the head! " ~" The unique impact sound of this big sword suddenly broke out! The blade smashed into the waist of the horse head, and first smashed a loose armor part of the waist. Then go deep into the meat! Squeeze and advance! Follow -up, the violent hurricane brought by the super swordsmanship poured in madly from the wound of golden light fog! Expansion and cutting! The sound of the sharp blade of La La flies into the flesh. It sounds almost like working! "Uh !!!" The horse head ghost who was forced to lean back, the mouth rotten to the bones, screaming the flesh and blood sticking to the corner of the mouth! The wide sword surface of [turbid flow destroyed] has been trapped about half of its waist position! However, it is clear that Lan En is not satisfied with the "half" stopped in the area! The excellent flexibility allows him to lift his feet directly when he holds the psor handle in one hand, and kicks it on a stagnant blade! At the same time, his other hand was squeezed out of French seal! [Alda Fa Yin]! The French seal that was accurately controlled, and the kick he kicked up was perfect in time! After the burst of the big sword blade into the flesh, there was a high degree of recognition, just like the movement of the evening bell of the church burst out! "Well!" The driving force of French India and the violence of muscles are superimposed together! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The upper body of the head ghost has been stiff. But the brutal and violent blade has become more excited and irritable! The golden fog of golden light often disappears on the sword! The bones were cruelly oppressed, and the movement of Karara. [Turbid flow Destroy] The front end of the wide sword body is obliquely upward by Lan En again! Straighten the spine blocked in front of the blade! A huge, three -quarter of the body width of the body was opened on the waist of the horse head! Under the [turbid flow extinguisher] irritable appetite, this mouth looks like a horse head ghost was sipped by something, and a large piece of meat on the waist was swallowed with the spine! After this sword was cut, the Ma head ghost has actually no resistance. Its lower body is completely lost control, and the gap on the waist cannot even mobilize the demon. The whole body immediately hit the ground, and the two paws picked up on the ground desperately, and kept mourning. In the distance, the velvet ball had put away the double sword and ran towards the ground here. Lan En has no residues on the sword surface, and all of them are carried on the shoulders that were eaten cleanly [turbid flow extinguish], ready to walk to the head of the horse head ghost, and completely rushed it back to the overcast world. But he didn''t wait for them to do it. Just standing directly in Axiu in front of the horse''s ghost, the half -demon body had moved. "Drink!" She breathed a whisper, in this state, her voice seemed to be with a stress or echo. It''s like humans and her monsters are at the same time. After the monster was affected, Axiu was behind the ribbon like a fairy in the scroll. And her body floated in the air. Only then did Lann have a chance to observe what she is now at a relatively abundant time. Like a armor and a decorative blue stratum corneum wrapped in her body. Under the cover of the monster, the clothes and martial arts in her human state have disappeared. A pair of ghost horns on the head exudes golden light, and the blue light in the eyes is even more vigorous. The blue keratin of the upper body did not completely cover up the body. Instead, in the middle of the body, from the chest to the line of the navel, it is exposed. The towering and round outline of the other party nodded with an eyebrow. But at the same time, A Xiu''s body was on the position of hands, feet, shoulders, and knees, but these stratum corneum showed a sharp gesture. The feet turned into the paw, and there were two weapons like a short sword of dagger. After a shout, A Xiu curled up in the air and hugged himself in a group. Then he hit the chin that was dying and struggling! The broken body of the head of the head of the head of the ghost was **** like a punch. When Axiu hit, the body of the group was still rotating. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! This led to the sharp parts of her body, like a turbine blade, spin the cruel scar on the horse head ghost''s body. After that, Axiu in the air stretched his body, and the two blue short swords on his hands in the air had not fallen without the head of the horse head. Nailed to the ground on both sides of its head, nailing its head '' "to the ground! At this step, Ma head ghost has died on the spot. Its body, weapons, and armor are all turned into black smoke and disappeared. There is only one thing that was left by the "Deforming Heart" left by the Niutou ghost before, accompanied by the ups and downs of the demon. Lan En felt nothing. After all, the evil ghost was dead, did he do it himself, he didn''t care too much. But then. Originally, it was Lan En, who was still unable to nod with the other person''s figure, but the brows frowned in a few seconds. Because the Ma head ghost has completely dissipated, Axiu still does not mean to withdraw from the state of the half -shelter. Not only that Among Lan En''s [Lingshi], the demon on the other party is getting stronger and flowing! It appeared on his body, on Axiu''s original quiet and gentle face, his expression began to become embarrassed. The blue eyes have also begun to change into a red light! The feeling of those red eyes. It can be exactly the same as the head and ghost who just dissipated! "Poon cloth ball, don''t come here first." Lan En calmly said, and at the same time, the big sword carried on his shoulders was inserted into the ground by his'' ". "Ah, don''t you need to help me meow?" The velvet ball was originally a small trottering on the ground, but after Lan En spoke, he stood up in confusion. But the moment when Ailu cat''s voice was just finished! "Dang !!" It is different from the collision of [turbid flow extinguishing] chopping and smashing objects, and the collision sounded from the steel strike is melodiously passed out! A silver light poured out from the softness and lightness of Lan En. When the lake girl''s scabbard came out of the sheath, the extraordinary swordsmanship of the hunting magic hunter was suspicious. The blade was composed of flowing light -like light, not cold and strong steel. Two short swords with blue and supernatural power lights came over. But before they cut down, long knives like water were naturally stopped in front of them. With the floating state of the Axiu monster, the attacks she launched in the face of humans should all have the advantage of being high. But in front of Lan En, even if she was floating now, she was just flat. As Lan En was worried, the nice and charming half -demon face in front of him had grown a bit that the canine teeth had increased. "Is it a demon and stunned my mind?" A long sword comes with the two short swords and emits the weak sound of the Kalaca in the wrestling. And Lan En''s hand is very stable and the knife is stable. After his long knife, his eyes frowned slightly, observing the hunting monster who had just worked off the evil spirits just now, and now he became a crazy rabies look. "The blood of the half demon, the blood of the half demon, the power of danger, the risk of out of control, and the self -enhancement after the out of control" Lan En mumbled peacefully, and A Xiu, the monster opposite, gritted his teeth and wanted to put the two short swords on his hand into the neck of the living creature in front of him, but he never had to enter. "It''s really like the treatment of the blood protagonist, Axiu." Unfortunately, even if it is a sober state, I can''t understand Lan En''s vomiting, let alone now. "Brush and pull"! The air made a rolled bombing! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1524 1496 Youkai Chapter 1524 1496. Monster Axiu, who can float in the air, now has the movement and flexibility far beyond the state of human state. The field of combat is equivalent to extending from a two -dimensional plane mode to a three -dimensional three -dimensional mode. Right now, she showed one. There were no signs, no hindrance, and a scruple of a floating backflip in the air. And her demonized sharp feet, in the process of the bottom, directly aimed at Lan En''s chin directly! Judging from the scars left by her demon''s paw on the horse''s ghost just now, a solid stone can be worn by her tight -tight claws! You really haven''t felt Alon Date''s edge. Lan En was thinking in his heart. At this moment, if he really treats Axiu who lost himself in the face of an enemy''s mentality, then the sword of the lake girl who was still in front of him just turned a slight face in his hands. The blade facing down, then moved down a few centimeters. The blade of Liangyin will stop directly at the ankle kicking, waiting for her to hit her legs and feet. As a **** -made lake female sword, after this, it is estimated that she can cut off her claws directly. However, Lan En now does not regard A Xiu as an enemy that must be killed. So he did not intend to use such crispy means. "tread!" Just right, Lan En took a step back. The paw towards the chin was only drawn in the air in vain, and fell into the air. The claws fell on Lan En''s idle left hand. "drink!" The huge power and speed, the huge impact force brought about, just let Lan En''s left hand and the left shoulder move forward, and there was a hard snort in his mouth. The monster Axiu was caught by her ankle, although she now floats in the air, and her movement is more free than usual. But after being caught, no matter how freedom is to perform. After Lan En grabbed the ankle, he pressed down, forcing the floating body to approach the ground. Then I raised her feet and stepped on her upper body! The cold movement and eyes ignored the full body of the woman in her hand, and a touch of enchanting temperament added after the monster. Step the other party on the ground and further weaken the flexible movement of the other party. Holding his ankle in one hand, stepping on the body, he put the whole body in the air in the air, to limit the monster''s Axiu. pity. After the sound of һ is like a thunder thunder, at the foot of Lan En, the bluestone slabs laid in the courtyard were broken by him! Even the shock shook a lot of soil under the slate. But he didn''t step on someone! The monster''s Axiu showed unexpectedly! Her enchanting waist, she suddenly twisted like a water snake. Then she has not been restricted one leg and two hands for the time being, all moved in a moment! "Well!" The sharp break is endless! Those limbs that are sharp because of the monster, and a pair of short knives on their hands are like dancing aperture, and cut back and forth on the body she can contact with the body! The series of impacts and sparks appear at first, and it is connected to Lan En''s body! Even those blue shadows and sparks covered his original appearance! But it is like Lan En''s steps just now failed to restrict the crazy and flexible Axiu. Axiu''s current mad attack has not hurt Lan En under the armor. The coverage rate of [Spear] is perfect, but because of Lan En, the first impression of the first impression in the society, as well as the appearance design factors of the secondary of the second middle school, always put the helmet only on the helmet only on In the alchemy bag. Axiu was held in his hand by Lan En at this time. Her flexibility is very good, but at best, she can only attack the lower body, at most involved some abdominal armor. As early as the same moment she started, Lan En had narrowed her eyes slightly. [Lingshi] Observing the half demon in his hand. In the state of monsters, most of her movements are involved in the demon. Although the demon flowing on Axiu is chaotic, it shows that it is generally no problem. At the moment she rose, Lan En first captured the motion of the demon. Then he had several possibilities with Manzetus in his mind, and rely on the probability of possibilities to respond. Axiu''s outbreak. It is completely in the calculation of the hunting and biochemical brain. "boom!" The light red fighting rises on the heavy armor! [Long gun technique defense posture]! For a moment of bucket burst, the light red fighting was almost exploded and became close to white! The long guns of the New World Hunter are actually a combination of heavy shields and knight guns. It is the one with the fourteen weapons of the hunters and the strongest defense. Therefore, the skills also focused on defense. Axiu''s intensive attacks have nothing to do before [Spear] and [Defense Gesture]. On the contrary, after the [Defense Pose] is turned on, it is impacted by the outside world within the accurate time range, and the activity of the fighting is suddenly improved under special techniques! And the muscles of Lan En are even slightly swollen! [Defense counterattack]! The improvement of the power brought by the fighting skills makes Lan En Ben is enough to suppress the monster''s Axiu''s legs with one hand to be easier! He didn''t care whether he fell into the crazy attack on how Axiu, who was caught in the crazy. Just dragging Axiu''s ankle''s hand immediately and snapped up! The dark blue demon figure has become an invisible remnant in Lan En''s hands! I only heard the sullen sound of a rotation around him, and the bluestone slab floor in the courtyard was smashed even out of the outline. The broken stones were mixed with the soil underground and were smashed even more. Later, he simply broke the same as the ordinary soil stone road. But after smashing a few times, Lan En was surprised to find that A Xiu was injured at all, or even signs of mixture. It''s like those huge impacts did not affect her at all. It did not affect her. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Among Lan En''s [Lingshi], every time A Xiu was hit to the ground by herself, the chaotic and strong demon on her body would consume a part. But as the result of consumption, those damage seemed to be able to hurt Axiu under the monster before finishing the demon. In this state, Lan En was almost subconsciously remembered the [Ninety -nine Weapons] that had been heard from Bai Ze. It''s just that [Ninety -nine Weapons] is a martial arts beyond imagination, spreading the power of the patron soul into the body, the power of the guardian spirit is not exhausted, and I don''t have to worry about injuries. This is also a major source of legends in the legend. After all, I ca nt hurt people when I look at it, is nt it God s blessing? ? And Axiu in front of her, she used a strong demon! The two starting points are different, but the ultimate effects of the same way make Lan En''s sensitive thinking and outstanding talent. At this moment, there are many inspirations. But he also had a headache. Axiu in front of her eyes, no light and a demon designated, could not stop. His [Guardian Spirit Kirin], the thick soil on his body is naturally restraining evil spirits and dirt. But because it is too restrained. At this time, if a thick soil is sprayed on Axiu, of course, the demon will consume very quickly, and it will be almost in one breath. However, the turbidity is excited, and the two forces are confronted on Axiu. I am afraid that the response will be too severe like the response. Then hurt Axiu as the center of the reaction. And Lan En was helpless, so she was entangled with her until she used this stupid way to consume her demon. Axiu sent the answer to Lan En himself. "Drink!" Seeing the sharp demonization keratin and double -knife on my body, I couldn''t hurt Lan En''s heavy armor at all. After Axiu was smashed by Lan En again, she was crazy, and she wanted to pull up the [turbid flow extinguisher] that Lan En inserted on the ground next to him! The magic hunter expected that Axiu was wrong, so he replaced the weapon in advance in order to cope with this small body shape and fast combat mode. At that time, Axiu shot suddenly, so he didn''t even have time to take the sword with the alchemy bag. But at this time A while of Times, is like the sound of cold water! That was the place where Axiu held the big sword, [turbid flow extinguish] wrapped a layer of gray -white rough psor handles! Now, this horrible and violent sword is swallowing the demon in the hands of Axiu! For the first time, the crazy Axiu showed a response to injury! She was like a hot oil in her hand, reflected reflected, and she would never dare to touch the sword! But her sharp palms because of the monster, and she had not had time to leave the hilt that wrapped out the dragon leather three centimeters! "Pap!" At the moment of the moment I received the sword back to the sheath, I pressed her claws immediately and pressed it on the big sword again! "This sword is very fierce, but not everyone recognizes, Axiu." Saying in a low voice, Lan En now restricts Axiu''s state, holding her ankle in one hand and pressing her palm in one hand. Lan En''s height is two meters and five, and wingspan cannot be short at all. And after the monster, Axiu had only one meter eight or one meter nine when her original body was raised. With his own strength, the devil hunted, in the struggle of Axiu, he pressed her entire body to the big sword black sword! Lan En held the sides of the large blade, while the middle of his arms and blade was sandwiched with a struggling Axiu. The movement of the cold water of la la is constantly sounding. It is more than twice as faster than Lan En! The chaotic demon on Axiu was quickly lost and was swallowed by [turbid flow extinguishing]. In the end, at the moment the demon disappeared, Lan En pulled Axiu away from the sword of the sword. After all, if the demon is eaten light, this big sword will never hesitate to go to the half demon meat that is posted by take a bite. When Lan En held it, this guy is getting more and more fierce now. But there is no way, and it is foreseeable that as Lan En cuts more and more and more incredible things, it will continue to become more violent. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1525 1497 meeting Chapter 1525 1497. Meet Holding the neck of the back of Lan En, A Xiu, who was dragged down from [turbidity extinguish], hit several drifts all the way. In the end, the "stabbing ''sounded, and the body wrapped in sharp demonized keratin friction with the ground. "Ah! Uh !!" On the ground, Axiu made a painful cry. Although the cover of the demon had no harm to her, the rioted demon seemed to be torturing her head. The sharp hand claws, at this time, covering her own head that showed the ghostly horns, while making an unconscious roar, she couldn''t wait to grab the ground with her head. But she did not last long in this pain. Because Lan En calculated the demon on her body well. After dragging the person from the dark sword on the big sword, the demon on Axiu''s body was only a very thin layer left. Then the impact and friction on the ground, accurately consumed the last stubborn demon remnants. So after covering the pain of pain in his head, A Xiu''s body appeared with dirty black smoke. The monster characteristics on her body faded down in this scattered black smoke, reappearing her original appearance and clothing. Standing up in the roll and struggle, and then floating into the air with a headache in the air. At this time, her body was dissipated, and her blue eyes were grateful and lucky. Immediately, she fell down from the air and fell on the ground from the air. "Stab." Lan En pulled out [turbid flow extinguish] from being smashed by himself into a crushed land to retract the alchemy leather bag. Walk towards the half demon lying on the ground. As he walked, he muttered in his mouth. "It''s good." In the last view, although Axiu couldn''t speak, Lan En had already felt it. She thanked herself to stop her from being crazy in this case. At the same time, I was lucky, but fortunately, Lan En was stopping her. Otherwise, the entire thirteenth cherry village may not be killed by monsters and mountain thieves, but she will be slaughtered by her. Because of this, she would use so troublesome, but to subdue her with the least damage. Lan En walked to Axiu, who was lying on the ground, first putting her scattered weapons when she dropped from the air just now, and tied the three knives together. Then he reached out, pulled her on Axiu''s shoulder, and planned to leave. However, the process of pulling the other side of the other side to the ground where her upper body left, and Lan En couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. When I pulled Axiu''s upper body, although this weight was completely lighter for Lan En. But his keen feel was aware of a strangeness. It feels like a spring on the front. Of course, the front of the half demon lady cannot be installed with a spring, so this soft and elastic elasticity can only be derived from one possibility. Some of the weight but very flexible parts. The hunting magic is staggering. Although the monster just now has seen some clues, it is not expected that the curve will be so strenuous under the strict clothing of the other party. If facing the strong and open women''s warlocks in the Ericita College, or the female warrior like Kansidera, Lan En can already make a joke with the ravioli paragraphs at this moment. Essence But unfortunately, considering the cultural background and cultural atmosphere, the hunting of the demon seemed to have noticed anything. He carried the confused and drowsy half demon. If the cultural atmosphere is appropriate, then Lan En can of course easily use some segments that pull the distance and the relationship to soothe the people who are in contact with him to soothe the mood and feel kind. But at the same time, he has no doubt that he has the ability to "distinguish the cultural atmosphere". This is the so -called '' -in -the -time''. When Lan En carried Axiu, the velvet ball trot all the way. "Meow?" Ailu Cat first licked his paws, tilted his head and looked at Axiu on Lan En''s shoulders, "What happened to her? Just now you hit meow!" "Nothing." Lan En shrugged and shaking the confused half -demon beauty. "Okay." The velvet ball was not tangled. After all, it seemed that even if Axiu was out of control, he could be controlled. But then the kitten looked around, and I saw that under the ground plowed out by the horse head, there was a faint skeleton. This should be the consumption caused by the village chief''s life with horses and cows. It is also the reason why the head ghosts and cattle ghosts are attracted from Huangquan to the world. The bones could not scare the kittens from the valley, and the velvet ball jumped down and pulled it twice. On the contrary, the deforms left by the horse head ghost. It still floated in the air, and the blood vessels beating on it, a dirty demon trembled out of it. The kitten looked around this ''malformed heart'': "What should we do with it, the boss meow?" "We don''t know what this is, and we don''t know how to use it." Lan En said indifferently, "Even if it is Axius loot, you first receive your space expansion package?" Lan En main maintenance After being afraid of putting your own alchemy bag, this thing is estimated to be raw by [turbid flow destroy]. The flesh and demon of the head ghost have already eaten a lot. This thing does not look very rare, let''s keep it for Axiu. The velvet ball heard the words, dragging the small backpack on his shoulder to the body, and the bag was opened to cover the head of the deformal heart. At this moment, the garden door that had been shocked by the attack on the attack of the Ma head ghost. Outside the crooked gate, there was a sound of a puppet, like the sound of Zhengmo''s wreckage of the ruins. Because this ''deformal heart'' seems to be a bit slippery, the velvet ball is a little bit effort, and I still fail to stuff it. So after a cat for a while, he saw a man wearing a yellow vest with a sweat towel on his head and a yellow gourd hanging around his waist. He stumbled, carefully climbed in. Seeing Lan En carrying Axiu, there was a cat next to him, and he was obviously stunned. But still very social talent, I raised my hand subconsciously: "Well!" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Gels up to break the ice. "Ah ~ I''m sorry! I''m late. This is a big scene!" In this vicissitudes of vicissitudes, a little wretched man came quickly, saying with emotion and shame. He skipped the gully from the sword of the head of the head, and was very familiar. He began to help the velvet ball and put the ''deformive heart'' into the bag. The nature of its attitude also made the kitten a bit stunned, thinking about whether he had really seen this person. "The quality of this soul nucleus is really good, but it means that the evil spirits must be great? You are really ~ strong!" The man helped the velvet ball to stuff the so -called [soul nucleus] into the space expansion bag. The little kitten backpack was stuffed into such a big thing, and it seemed to surprise him. Then he didn''t pay more attention to it. Essence While helping to do work, he was very affinity, and he couldn''t feel bad in life. The performance of the other party made Lan En a little bit of interest. He is a master who can feel the group emotions in the huge group, and then perform handy control. In his eyes, although the other party has the subjective intention of closer the relationship, is this series that makes people feel comfortable with the habit and instinctual social master? EQ is also a high -level talent. "Is this the **** cat who has been talking about in the mouth of the villagers? It''s really different!" The man bent down his waist and patted the kitten helmet with a velvet ball. Then leave a little puffy ball, and take a few steps in front of Lan En. "It''s really tall." He teased with a kind of familiar smile, but Lan Enneng felt keenly that under all the normal appearance of this man, he was actually very nervous. Later, he immediately got upright: "Don''t you, do you even together? I thought the famous monster division was just one person." "But anyway, call me Fujiro, haha!" When Fujiro sent a letter at the beginning, he only found the legendary house in the wild in the wild, and did not see A Xiu himself. So he could only rush back to Shisanying Village after he hurriedly left the letterhead. Lan En has also seen in the village. After all, this person is too glorious, especially in this countryside. If Fujiro said that such characters are also rare in the world. At that time, Fujiro was at the village''s station, watching Lan En entered the village. And when Lan En entered the village, it happened that night, which made more people remember him. But Lan En walked quickly, so that Fujioshi who loved to make friends did not have a chance to say a few words to him. Nor did I not inquire about this person''s origin from others. In other words, even if he heard it, he would mostly think that it was just Lan En''s eye -catching rhetoric. After all, he sent a letter of help to the demon division, and then Lan En, who had left before, was just right. With the God Cat and Tianma, he returned together? Fujiro does not believe such a coincidence. Not to mention, Lan En, who was originally full, came back, and after returning, the characters around him, Fujiro Johiro never believed that he would meet in just a short period of time. I must have cultivated it all day long. I don''t know how long and how much energy and resources are spent. Saying Lan En Wu Gen Wu Ping, this kind of words are wandering. Most of Fujiro will laugh and nod, right right. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1526 1498 A pile of guardians! Chapter 1526 1498. A pile of guardians! "Together." Lan En turned his head to look at Axiu carried on his shoulder and nodded. "Um." "However, is your letter from sending help?" "Hey." Fujiko Koji smiled with his head, "I''m very sorry, I broke into the house at the time, but it was an urgent situation. After I went there, I didn''t see anyone, so I made my own claim." "No, nothing." Lan En shook his head at him, "Aren''t you a locals in Shisanying Village? See you to dress up?" "A tourist who has nothing to do with the village can run to find a helper. What else can you ask?" "Ah haha!" Fujiro''s old face made a bold laughter, and he was embarrassed. "Actually I am not all for this village, but I also have my own plans, but now." Now. " Fujiro''s words didn''t say everything, and he scratched his head a little embarrassingly. Later, Axiu, who looked at Lan En''s shoulder, revealed a sincere concern. "Your companion, okay her?" While talking, Fujiro led out and waved back to Lan En and the velvet ball. "Come on, thanks to you and that day ~ Horse! Whether it is a mountain thief or a monster in the village now, it has stopped all! You are a big benefactor. Fujiro seems to be accustomed to emphasizing voice in a long -tone way. "I haven''t seen you in the village before." Lan En went out with Fujiro Jiro with the footsteps of Fujiro. "The thief is coming, how can you stay?" Normally, even if he just sent a letter of help, he has been regarded as the righteousness of Shisaka Village. "Ah, am I?" Fujiko pointed at himself, "I am ashamed. I used to follow Jumidi Dajie at the entrance of the village. I wanted to resist the thief directly, but unfortunately I couldn''t stop it." "Although my martial arts can also be taught by someone, it is not this material at all!" "Then after the door was broken by the mountain thief, I could only bring the coma with the coma, and there were some villagers, while avoiding it, there was any way to see if there was any way." "The roads in the village were divided by wandering mountain thieves and fires. Not long ago, we were just extinguished a road and rushed over." "Here." Fujiyoshi led the road diligently, but thanks to his temperament, he did not make people feel charming. Instead, he just felt that he was so enthusiastic that he was too passionate and a little hard to fight. The village chief''s house is the highest specification in the village and is generally intact. However, that house has been immersed in the dark after all. In the custom, if the house is not eliminated by the dirty ceremony, it is still a dirty thing, dirty place in the mysterious sense. Instead, it is the least grade in the village today. When Fujiro Kojiro led Lan En etiquette, when he went to the best room in the village. The hunting monster just saw Kirin''s elegant and majestic figure in outsiders. In the middle of the low wooden house of Shisaka Village, this guy can take his head away from the roof a little bit. The magic horse of that body, the clean and clean silk rune cloth, and the solid plate of the Warelian steel, can make a shocking slight collision sound in its pace. In the perspective of ordinary villagers in Shisaka Village, such a noble monster is indeed a Tianma. As for Lan En, there are already many villagers who have been robbed for the rest of their lives, but they are looking forward to the Kirin, and then worship the words in his mouth. Different from Lan En because of the outlook on life developed by Lan En, Kirin seems to be very useful for people''s attention and admiration. Looking upright, even if you do nt need to guard the spirit, you do nt need to communicate, and you do nt need to have a variant of [Arksa Fa Seal] to communicate, it can make Lan Ye directly see that it is proud now. Lan En, this commensurate with Kirin, and even more breathless people appeared, people who originally faced the crushing of Kirin suddenly quietly quietly. Immediately, the broken thoughts became a lower -sigh, but they were more awe and more pious, like a mosquito buzzing sound. Lan En frowned a little, as he had always hated this. However, considering that these villagers have just been robbed for the rest of their lives, the spirit of Eight Chengdu has problems. He obviously has no way to stop them. So Lan En just said softly to Fujiro who was standing in front of him, "Fujiro, a little bit." "Ah? Oh!" It seemed that Fujiro Jiro, who was shocked by the scene in front of him, turned his head to nod to Lan En, "Please rest assured, it''s here!" After speaking, this very affectionate man walked forward. While walking, he was still complaining about the villagers who drove the road like an acquaintance. "Oh, my aunt, don''t stop it in the middle of the road! It''s a chance." "Please, let''s take a little bit! Na, you see, the adult is coming!" For a while, this foreign traveler turned out to be like an old friend who was familiar with the villagers of Shisaka Village and walked around. And Lan En, who was greeted in front of him, still remembered the eyes when Fujiro Jiro turned back when he looked back. This long -sleeved dance, full of fireworks and flexible men between the market, is his eyes just envious and desire? Eager to become the center of the crowd and enjoy the eyes of respect? Lan En shook his head. The Japanese Warring States, this is a park in troubled times. In such an era, people who have ambitions are like crossing the river, countless. It''s not worthy of attention. Wait until Lan En came to the best house in the village and walked in. I was sitting on the wooden wall of Ju Dingji against the room, the armor on the leg had been removed, and the injuries on the thigh were also treated. On a stall around him, Kikuchi Oshijie''s body was lying there, and there was no injury on his body, but it was a bit dirty. There was a circle of gauze on his head. "I''m really sorry!" Fujiro said loudly after Lanne led Lanne into the house, while bowing solemnly. "At present, there are only this condition, please treat it more!" "Nothing to be responsible, there is no big deal at all." Lan En said calmly and bowed his head into the house. Fujiko turned around and walked outside, and didn''t know what to do. Lan En put Axiu on his shoulder into another place in the room. "Your legs." Lan En squatted down, and his wide palm opened Axiu''s eyelids accurately and softly. He asked without lift his head while doing a basic inspection. In addition to Lan En and velvet **** in this room, there is a sober person left. Ju Dingji struggled to straighten her body, and thanked Lan En with a sitting posture. However, he overestimated his body and got rid of the fierce environment of the battle. The feeling of adrenaline overdraft made him difficult to even move the fingers. In the end, you can only respond to the Ming people who have not been valued by him. "Thank you very much for your help. My injuries are not hindered, just to raise it." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! After Lan En checked Axiu, he stood up and squatted beside Kikudo Daisuke. The old warrior''s mouth was mumbled unconsciously, and his fingers were slightly twitch. "Brain shock, mild." Lan En said with a low voice after the diagnosis. "What do you say?" "Nothing." Lan En shrugged, "But your father will wake up quickly, but these days you often want to vomit, and you are dizzy and calm." "These ten, thank you very much!" At this time, Judge Dingji dragged his weak body, and in the collision of the remaining armor parts on his body, he sat down and bent down. Lan En accepted the gratitude from the patient''s relatives. On the outside, there was a small commotion at this time. "Tianma, Master Tianma! Please don''t get it! Although you miss Lan En, this cottage can''t be up at all!" Fujiro''s hands -in -law''s voice was mixed with Kirin''s knocked hoof''s hoof. Fujiro, who was holding two bowls in his hand, was almost pushed in by Kirin''s big head. Kirin is not stupid. Of course, it knows that he can''t squeeze in, so just stretch his neck and come in and see. "Speak ~" It sprays heat in its wet nostrils. The standing steady Fujiro found a pallet in the room and put down the two bowls in his hand, and then turned towards Lan En. "Fortunately, it''s almost sprinkled! I''m sorry, Lan En, just find this thing in the village now, please use it first." The hunting demon looked at Fujiro a little surprised. Listening to this, it was still an outsider''s traveler. At this time, did you unknowingly began to arrange this village that had just been disaster and started to work hard? This guy seems to be much stronger than the general ability of ordinary people. Lan En reached out politely and was ready to take over the other person''s kindness. But at the same time, he also glanced at Kirin, who stretched his head in. This guy does not need to communicate now, Lan En knows it is proud. In fact, Kirin was not very old, and his personality was not reliable. It was previously brought to Noviger by Lan En, and she was disliked a lot of people. But now they are proud of the respect of everyone. It can only be said that it is indeed a young ancient dragon who has no qualitative, and his interest suddenly comes. In fact, Kirin''s pride is not only to be respected by others, but also that it can now actively talk to Lan En and the velvet **** without waiting for Lan En to release the variant [Arksafa seal]. It was fresh for a while. So in front of Lan En''s helpless eyes, on the head of Kirin, the dreamy golden light flashed, and a lazy raccoon showing a fur with water and fire pattern appeared on Kirin''s head. The guardian spirit shook and resonated, and the moment was called out. Beying on the side of the velvet ball, a large group of cat **** rolled. Ai Xiu''s dizzy side, the golden lightning raptors looked quietly. Behind Lan En, the cyan [Guardian Spirit Kirin] on the left was gently shaking himself as a cloud -like mane. On the right side, Bai Ze, who was temporarily attached to him, also shook his sheep ear. For a while, there was a bunch of gorgeous and temperamental guardians in the entire hut at the same time! Make this flat hut and feel a little pure and harmonious. But Lan En didn''t care much, after all, ordinary people could not see the guardian spirit. But "Pap!" Lan En lowered his head and saw that the tray in the hands of Fujiro fell directly to the ground with a bowl, and he was obviously scared. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1527 1499 Shan Wangquan now God Ape Chapter 1527 1499. Shan Wangquan now God Ape "oh?" Lan En suddenly removed the helpless eyes from Kirin, and turned to Fujiro, who had fallen off the dining plate and dishes in his hand, was a little surprised and interesting in his eyes. "Can you see it?" Jumidi, who was resting on the wall, couldn''t touch the conversation between Lan En and Fujiro. It now appears that he is the only ordinary person in this sober room. He couldn''t see those patterns of those guardians in this room in this room. It can only be felt that it seems that the room suddenly makes people feel more comfortable. The guardians are powerful and souls, and their appearance will originally purify a place by their strength. Those who are guarded by the guardian spirit do not need to worry about the dirty ritual after killing the ghost, which is the embodiment of this purification force. Now in this room, the guardian spirit of Lan En jumped out of five! If there is now a hungry ghost appearing here, and even saying that no one has to do, the demon on the hungry ghost may be empty! People of this world will of course feel fresh and comfortable here. Another thing, now this house is not only the five guardians on the side of Lan En! "Squeak?" Next to the tray and dishes that fell to the ground, a monkey was squatting at the foot of Fujiro. It shows a kind of holy white, but a circle of hair around the neck is golden yellow. The front looks like the monkey''s avatar is surrounded by the sun wheel. There is a golden light in both eyes, with a sense of sacredness to alienate the world. But the physical movement still brings the animal habits of the monkey. It is not as active and noisy as normal apes, but it looks quiet and indifferent. It''s just that after the [Guardian Spirit Kirin] behind Lan En, he swept it with his eyes slightly. The strange apes dragged Fujiro Jiro''s trousers, climbing behind him. Only half a face showed, watching the [Guardian Spirit Kirin] who had turned his head indifferently. "It seems that you are not an ordinary person, Fujiro." Lan En looked at Fujiro, who showed his guardians. A traveler in a troubled world, will he be attached to the guardian spirit? Are you joking? But then, Lan En attached importance to the name "Fujiro". Although Lan En has a period of time because of his interest in Japanese history, because of his interest in high school. But Fujiro''s very popular name really makes people not be able to pay attention. During the time when he was on the city, he had heard a lot of messy names in the city in the city. Civilians have no surnames and no culture. Most of the names are the same. The name without recognition is really easy to be confused and ignored. But when this unique ape monkey guards appeared, and then look at the social ability that the guy was almost talented before, as well as the fireworks and flexibility of the market well. After combining all kinds of characteristics, go to see the popular, non -characteristic name of Fujiro. Toyotomi Hideyoshi? Intersection Are you Toyotomi Hideyoshi? Intersection Almost just moment, Lan En''s historical knowledge made him suddenly realize a possibility. The Manzes in his mind simultaneously calculated, using its computing power to the possibility of dataization of Lan En''s conjecture -85.3%! Rao is Lan En has experienced the adventure of many worlds, and saw the gods and heroes, and had handed over with the demon and the lunatic. However, the information books borrowed from the high school reading room and the historical figures found on the Internet because of their interests really appeared in front of them. Lan En still felt a wonderful encounter. He won''t say how excited, or how high the historical figures in front of him. After all, using his own adventure, he was already a legendary legend. It is just a historical figure in front of him, and it seems that he has involved his inner feelings about the immature era that is not far away, so he has set off some special waves in emotion. But Lan En looked at Fujiro with a little inexplicable nostalgia with a little inexplicable look. He was not far away in priming in himself, but he felt that he had been a long time in high school. And Fujiro, at this time he looked at Lan En''s eyes was almost thrilling! Five or five or five guardians! Can the entire Mido be able to make up five guardians! Intersection And do you even the guardian and cats? Intersection What is this? Intersection Intersection and! and! Kirin? That''s really [Kirin]! Fujiro only felt that at this moment, the hair behind his neck was unprepared. As a traveler who came out of home from an early age, Fujiro''s footprint has actually extended far on the Japanese islands. After a certain time in the famous Nikko News Agency, he slowly realized that he was attached to the messenger who had been revealed by Shan Wangquan- [God Ape]. The Japan -Jiyi Agency is one of the oldest and most prestigious Grand God Palace on the Japanese islands. It is located at the foothills of Birui Mountains. Later, Bi Ruishan established Yanli Temple by the Master Cheng, and became the main mountain of Tiantai. The beliefs have also become the integration of Shintoism and Buddhism, which is both [God of Buddhism and Buddhism]. The right of mountain kings is the combination of Shintojiao Shanyue worship and the image of Buddhism and Buddhism, and is considered the incarnation of the Great Ri Rulai or Shakyamuni. It is precisely because he was attached by the messenger of the mountain king''s right, so Fujiro also gradually had the idea of ??he was selected by the gods and Buddhas, and destined to have some time in the world. However, although the [God Ape] is the right of the mountain king, that is, the messenger of the Great Ri Rulai, but in front of this [Guardian Spirit Kirin]. Fujiro is not an unknown person. Although he felt that he should have done a career after being possessed by the ape, he has been smart enough since he was a child. The life of the businessmen has sharpened him and gave him the rare and cherished knowledge and knowledge of Japan at this time. The [Guardian Spirit Kirin] in front of him, many objects and decorations on his body, Fujiro has never seen it, but he feels that it is not easy! And the Japanese native Kirin, the image of the guardian spirit behind Lan En at this time, is quite big. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! What else can it be? With his own super fast reaction and flexible brain, Fujiro immediately realized: This is probably something from the Western continent! And the Kirin of the Western continent covers the iconic beast of Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and Taoism! Not to mention his [God Ape], but the messenger of the king''s power incarnation of the Great Ri Rulai. The true body of Da Ra is on the Western continent. Can you touch the status of Confucianism to the saints? Not to mention it also takes Taoism. Regardless of which side of the Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, and Taoism, the appearance of Kirin symbolizes that beauty is coming. Confucianism regards the appearance of Kirin as a sign of the world of Rende. Buddhism regards it as a ''complete, auspicious beast''. Taoism is a symbol of "sacred, spiritual, harmonious,". Another saying: The guardian spirit is in line with the destiny and the heavens, and the world is descended to find the transcendence of the host who combines his own characteristics and fate. Judging from this information, in the Warring States Period that was full of warfare smoke and dirty demon, suddenly [Guardian Spirit Kirin] appeared! Its symbolic meaning made Fujiro feel numb in the moment when he realized this! Looking at Lan En''s eyes, she was even more glared! In any case, in the war of war today, the other party seems to be very likely to be an unparalleled big person! If you can''t, you can control the entire troubled times, a pivotal role! Only for a moment, Fujiro''s eyes were unprecedented! "Ah! Sorry!" Fujiyoshi bent over and bowed very hard, shouting loudly at Lan En. "I''m so careless! I''ll look for it again." "No, Fujiro." The demons were at a loss, and they hurriedly shouted him when eating food. "We don''t have much consumption, and I still have a lot of supplies here. You still have a lot of supplies. You can send some some of the villagers outside. Speaking, Lan En took out three or four solid and heavy rations from the alchemy bag. This kind of ration is a improved version of the rations that Kirin recently like to eat when the bone enhanced the bone. There are fewer ceramic compounds, and a large pot can be cooked. It is mainly an emergency rations prepared for the velvet ball. The emergency rations of Lan En and Kirin are still the original. Lan En''s special skeletal metabolism needs to absorb ceramic compounds, while Kirin does not care about what is inside, but feels good. Fujiko respectfully took the brick -sized grain blocks from Lan En, moved outside, and arranged very sharply and sent it down. When he entered the house again, he had another small hemp cloth wrap in his hand, and the sound of crisp metal impact with the footsteps. After entering the door, he saw that Lan En had found a corner and sat down at will. The **** cat jumped around and looked at the obscure female hunter hunter. After looking at it, she didn''t know where to pull out a blanket and cover her. Fujiro did not dare to underestimate anything around Lan En at this time. He was very polite and solemnly bowing at the kitten first. After letting the velvet ball jump up, he waved his hands, and then came to Lan En and handed him the parcel in his hand. "This is Xie Li said to give you to you." "Village chief?" Lan En raised his brows, "What about others?" "Already gone." Fujiro scratched his head, "Saying that he wants to practice, patrol, and atonement or something. A lot of unknown words." "Really?" Lan En shook his head sighing. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1528 1500 Hide Chiyo Chapter 1528 1500. Fujiro opened the sauce bag, which contained a regular gold and silver judgment. This kind of coin is made into an oval -shaped sheet. After being together, the feel held by one hand can make people feel solid and happy. But Lan En just glanced at a little, so he stopped paying attention. "The old priest still accumulates a lot." The hunter said calmly. "It is better to the villagers, and this village can see a good meal. You can also get something, Fujiro. You are your body. You are your body. I helped the traverser, but it deserves. "" "" "" "" " "Ah haha, say so." Fujiyoshi scratched his head embarrassed. On the surface, his emotions were not great, but he had never stopped the stormy waves since he saw a bunch of guardians just now! At this time, I saw Lan En''s indifferent attitude towards the gold and silver treasure, but it was just a bit more excited, and it looked like a smile on the surface. The messenger of Shan Wang''s power [God Ape], Fujiro Koji himself was not high at first. So that he found that he had been attached to the guardian spirit after a long time of life and work. The attachment of [Apes] brought him a special ability, which was also the opportunity he had attached and found himself. [Guardian Ling God Ape] In addition to making him light and healthy, unusual filth cannot be stained with his body, it is very special: it makes Fujiro particularly sensitive to Lingshi. Basically, as long as he approaches, even if he is separated by the building or something else, he can instinctively feel the approximate location of the spirit stone. Fujiro is a traveler, but in fact, he is different from his colleagues who sell everything. He has the main business -he mainly purchases and sells things, is a spirit stone. Lingshi, essence, and even the sages of sages known as Nan Man, various places and various characters, the names of this magical golden stone, Fujiro Jiro is clear. He is also rare in the era of this knowledge. With no family name and no religious background, he a little understands of this kind of magic of this stone. It is precisely because of the guidance of the ape that Fujiro has become a [Lingshi businessman] with the basic understanding of the value of spiritual stone with his own cleverness and flexible mind that he has trained from the market. There is also a class between merchants, and the average merchant grocery Lang. How can they know the existence of a miracle of Lingshi? Don''t mention where to find this rare goods. Fujiro, who has the ape, is equivalent to the underlying businessman of a poor farmer, but suddenly has the famous business secrets of those famous businessmen and the operation of the operation. With this unique feature, he is currently on the line with a powerful person in Merrust. At present, Shisanying Village is actually attracted by the spirit stone shaped by the gods and villagers. It wants to find the source of Lingshi goods and supplies the powerful person. Although Lingshi is a miracle power, it is still money to say that it is easy to use. And this time, Shisaka Village invited the Demon Division to reinforcement. In addition to helping to help this village, Fujiro also had his own plan. The attachment of the guardian spirit, as well as the vision and ambition that opened up from this, made him unwilling to be a businessman who could only earn a lot of money. What is the businessman in the war? Power, land, soldiers, and population, only by mastering these, at least have to become a samurai master, can it be considered doing something?? At this time, although Fujiro has broaden the horizon, the goal is still dare not be too high. But even so, he knew that in the troubled times when a large number of people could die at any time, the spirit in the well in the market was like a wave of waves in the big wave. It is indeed unique, but it may really disappear if it is accidentally overwhelmed. He needs a collaborator, a strong enough, and can be able to rely on him and be frank with him. He has already inquired about the demon division near Shisaka Village. Although the people around him are afraid and taboo, it is inevitable to add fuel and vinegar when describing. But he was also a peasant and went south to north. But I am too familiar with these farmers. Naturally, the original appearance can be restored from these distorted descriptions. He can feel that this demons should be a good person. Unfortunately, before he was drawn from the surrounding investigation, the situation of Shisanying Village suddenly deteriorated, forcing him to directly run to remove the monster''s alone in the wild, but he did not hit the person unlucky, and he could only leave one. letter. Because of this, he was surprised when he saw Lan En, Axiu and Poon Balls, Kirin. Because according to his survey, the removal of the demon should really live alone. However, the current series of coincidences seem too coincident. Lan En s time, the time of the village accident, the time for him and Axiu to help. Smart people like Fujiro will never think that this is just a coincidence. I just thought it was my own investigation or a lot of omissions. And when Lan En all showed the guardian spirit under the resonance, Fujiro Giro became more trendy. This shows that you are not looking for the wrong person! Blessed by God and Buddha, this iron must be expensive in the future. Originally thought that it was a good helper to find a hospitality in troubled times, but now it seems that it is possible. Can you hold your thigh! Although Fujiro is confident and strong, if he has a shortcut, he is by no means a pedantic person, and his brain is very flexible. "Ah, it''s true ~ It''s rude!" Fujiro Suddenly said very much. "Haven''t asked your big name yet, Lord Lan En. Oh, for the life -saving benefactor, please notify it so that you can remember it in the future and report it after the picture!" His expression was very sincere, as if he felt regretful because of his old friends who had been in a loss for many years. Lan En can see that there are performers, but most of their feelings are true. Someone in this world can easily mobilize their emotions and empathize with others. This is a kind of talent. Therefore, even if Lan En saw that he had the performers, he could still feel the sincerity of emotion. "The adult style is very stylish, it must be from the high gate! I dont know if it is the famous Genji or." "Lan En." The hunter responded very usual. "Huh?" Fujiro issued Japanese -style questions, but unfortunately, a man who showed his old man had no ignorance or Axiu''s cute and beautiful feeling. "The full name." The hunting demon smiled and turned his fingers, pointing to himself, "It''s Lan En." "Adult, you are Ming, Ming people?!" Fujiro was surprised. He had just watched Lan En in the village before, and then he didn''t make any fun. After all, he has a clear goal to Shisanying Village. So I didn''t know that Lan En introduced himself at the time, full of explosive identity. Now it is a complement of this surprise. Kikudi Dingji watched Fujiro Koji more exaggeratedly more exaggerated than he heard Lan En''s identity before, and couldn''t help but feel funny. After this night, he matured a lot. Before Fujiro and Lan En said something he didn''t understand, he only didn''t exist and didn''t intervene. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Then we laughed. "Ha, you, you monkey, but I have missed a good show before. He was just lively when he came." Excluding the [God Ape] guardian spirit that ordinary people are not visible. If Fujiro himself does not understand and only looks like it, it is really a bit wretched, like a monkey. Someone often uses this nickname to call him, but whether it is ridiculous or familiar with the ridicule in the mood, Fujiro Jiro is very clear. But this is not the time to pay attention to these things. Fujiro turned his eyes to Axiu, who was unconscious: "That''s one, is it?" "No, she is a locals." Lan En explained, by the way, she also wanted to introduce Axiu''s name to Fujiro. But when he said, the name "Axiu" didn''t seem to be formal, and when the other party showed his name, there was only one word "show". After thinking for a while, Lan En said smoothly. "She is called Xiu Qian Dai. If she can be a friend, it can be called Axiu." "Xiu Qian Dai? I understand." Fujiro nodded clearly. Chiyo, this is the name of the names commonly used by noble women, is it really a big house? But why do the noble girls in the big houses flowing to the country to become a demon teacher? In a short period of time, the insights of Fujirojiro that far exceeded most people in the same era, let him come up with an element in his mind with an internal fighting, blood conspiracy, exile, studying and making a living, etc. The plot outline. While Fujiyoshi imagined a tragic conspiracy, Lan En, who was relaxed by the wall, suddenly turned his head, as if looking at the wall of the wooden house. But after a moment, he turned his head again. Until then, the talents in Shisanying Village gradually heard the sound of horseshoe from far and near! "Boom!" The horseshoe sounds sinking. Along with the first morning dawn, it came from the east of the village. The villagers who were shocked overnight were like a bird who was shocked. The horses and bustles that were originally soothed up again at this time was rising. Even Judadi, who was sitting on the other wall in the room, was surprised. "grown ups?" Fujiro looked at Lan En and looked at him with an inquiry. The hunter stood up and walked towards the outside. Walking, he said without looking back. "Nothing, it should be a person you know. Appearing the villagers in the village, please, Fujiro." Subconsciously, at this time, Fujiro, who was a traveler, immediately straightened his body: "Understand!" After Lan En walked out of the house, the uneasy hustle and bustle suddenly decreased as he revealed his origin until there was no noise. It is just that every villagers look at this rising rising sun with hopes, as if the handsome man who is glowing slightly. In fact, Lan En did not use Fujiro to appease villagers. After he came out of the door, he looked around with a smile, just like the breeze blew the haze, and each villager felt that his heart was much easier. Even a smile appeared as a response to Lan En. The hunting monster turned and walked towards the village. Fujiro followed the house closely, trying to show his own affinity and social wrist. But after he exhibited his skills, he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to work. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1529 1501 serious problem Chapter 1529 1501. Serious Questions "Come quickly, half soldiers." Outside the village door split by the demon, Lan En leaned against a stone and watched the smoke of the horseshoe of the cavalry in the distance. After the cavalry stopped in the distance, the leader moved forward, and Lan En raised his hand to say hello to the other party. The comes wearing the battlefield of the battlefield, Japanese -style armor seems to have begun to absorb some European technology, and the body of the body is already integrated. The helmet has the personality style of the samurai in this era, like Zhuge Liang''s military hat in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but the material is steel, and the face curtain is hung in front. "But this hat is so ugly." Lan En crooked his head and sent his own vomiting without polite. "Ha, please don''t get rid of me." Zhu Zhong''s half soldiers, the wisdom general who came from Yancun City, said at that time in the usual gentle tone, and touched his helmet and muttered. "I think it''s pretty good." With his intelligence, when he saw Lan En not standing nervously and standing at the door of the village, he was basically determined. The mutation here seems to have ended. Therefore, the whole person also relaxed, and at this time, he easily talked to Lan En. "Unexpectedly, just one day, there were so many things that did not start up." Semi -soldiers said with emotion. Yesterday morning, Lan En went directly to the temple, and in the evening, they had already ran to Shisanying Village. If it wasn''t for Miss Wuming to take Kirin and quickly ran to Yancun City to explain the situation to his father -in -law, then he would not be able to transfer a cavalry team in one night and run to Shisanying Village overnight. "Lan En, is the situation bad?" However, the relaxed conversation atmosphere did not continue, and the semi -soldiers took the lead in sinking their voice and asked Lan En in a serious tone. The situation he said does not mean the latter thirteen cherry village. A village is not important. Although the semi -soldier is not a cold -blooded person, the value of a village is objective, not important or not. He asked often in the temple, and even. Inaryama City! Bamboo Half Bingwei was the military division counselor of the later Kuroda Rushui and the "Warring States Two Soldiers''. It is normal for a brain like him to see through several steps in advance. Among the shocking changes yesterday, there is no doubt that the biggest problem is that the changes are often opposite the Temple, but the warning notice of Miss Wumi will be issued to the farther. , In my father -in -law''s hands. The Guardian of the United States is Saito, and now the Governor of Saito has already passed from the three adults of Taoism to Master Yilong. There is such a huge [disaster disaster] that occurred in the United States, and there is no reason to ignore the governor guarded by Mido. And the realistic point, if it is only the main day of the temple''s main day, and colluded with some forces in private, if you want to play with conspiracy, then the processing methods of Saito may be carefully restrained, calm, not publicity, not publicity. Essence After all, the supremacy of the Japanese care is from the gate of Xianhegao, and the well -known family of Mido is basically his relatives. But now that the monster evil spirits have been involved, even if the incident is in the Kyoto court that can no longer care, there is nothing to talk about. It''s time to kill! In the incident of ''discussing ghosts'', the famous Japanese and the court still have such a consensus. And Bingbing also believes that the origin of this origin is mysterious, so that the Ming people who are completely incomprehensible to themselves can definitely realize this. But he still asked Miss Unknown to Iwamura City. This has to let the half soldiers think more. "I didn''t tell you clearly?" Unexpectedly, Lan En was a little surprised. "Uh, you also know." The gentle voice of Bingbingwei stumbled a little, "Miss Wu Ming''s grammar and expression is somewhat." Simply put, I have never been in school. Wu Ming could repeat Lan En''s words, but he couldn''t describe the specific situation at the time to the half -soldiers. It is a very simple problem. Hunter shook his head helplessly: "Okay." Lan En communicated with the semi -soldiers in his own words. It can be seen that the military division was very relieved. It seemed that communication with ignorance made him feel very difficult. He and Lan En''s communication is extremely efficient. Because two people can always indicate the problem and doubt of the blood, and the other person can understand immediately and explain in -depth. This logic and communication ability, in this era, is an excellent quality that can only be possessed after good education and logical training. "Master Yilong, even watched the [Chang Dark] that shrouded the entire Fulin Mountain in the mountains coldly, and there was no action from beginning to end of Daoye Mountain City?!" The half -soldiers took a breath, and the incredible tone was overflowing with words. "Since the name of Saito''s family has already been inherited, how can this be the responsibility of contemporary and the guardian?" "He is already like this." Lan En interrupted his surprise, "I see you can''t believe it? How to say, Zhai Fujima is not a person who will be involved in monsters in your eyes? " "The protagonist has always been cautious, talks and thoughtfully, not to say anything else." Half soldiers shook their heads and sighed, "but." The meaning of the semi -soldiers means that even if Saito Yilong is in front of his family, there are not many words, and he never allows others to touch his thoughts and tendency easily. This is not a problem. The leadership style of many protagonists is like this. Let the subordinates find their own spleen, and their subordinates will be more cautious. But no matter how you don''t disclose his thoughts, from the perspective of the Mercedesan samurai such as Half Bingwei, you should not be able to spend a look at the monsters. and "This is not small." Semi -soldiers said seriously. "According to your description, it is in Daocha Mountain City, which is often opposite to the temple. "Even if it is the most optimistic possibility: Lord Yilong was not in the city at that time, patrolling out, no one could make the master in that mouth." "But the city of Daishan is the world''s strong city established by the three major people. Even if the city owner goes out to hunt down, a police force in the city should start to be nervous according to procedures." Unless. " Speaking of the end, the sorrow between Banbing''s eyebrows made him difficult to speak. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Unless," and Lan En said softly, saying that he couldn''t say anything, "At that time, there were people who could be the master in the city, and the person who could be the master ordered the order. It just looked at the difference between Chang in the temple that happened in the temple. Change, no "." If Lan En has completed his unable to exit, the half -soldiers'' face was not easy to relax at all, leaving only heavy. "Also prepare to leave with me, Lan En." Semi -Bingwei really bowed to the hunting demon. "To this day, even if this is a father -in -law, it is not capable of holding it up. Or the entire Mido, only one person can make a decision." Saito Dao San, the former name of the former Saito family, who has already withdrawn from the family, and the predecessor names of Mido. Without half soldiers, Lan En also knew who he said in his mouth. "The village just calmed down, there was a friend who fainted last night in it." Lan En did not push off or delay. While simply straightening from the rock leaned on, he said, "Let me see how she now, why she now, how she is now. What is the same, if it''s okay, let''s move. "" "" "." "Trouble you." The half soldiers bowed again, and Lan En opened his mouth, and he was still a bit unaccustomed. From another perspective, if he feels that if it is communication, the intelligence of the semi -soldiers and the knowledge learned from Bai Ze will let them talk. However, people who are not very restrained and unreasonable with Wuming and Axiu stay together, so that he can feel more relaxed. "By the way, Bai Ze returned you." Lan En waved his hand and walked towards the village without looking back. On his shoulders, Bai Ze took off and turned back to the half -soldiers. In fact, this time, the strength of the semi -soldiers was not great. And Lan En called out the old goat out to chat with it, and the old goat also liked to chat with him with great interest. So the division was about to end, and the guardian spirit automatically returned to the original host. The teacher he was familiar with returned to his side, and the half soldiers gave birth to a kind of peace of mind. Behind Lan En''s side, because the Guardian Ling returned to the volatility of the original owner, the image of a deserved and calm and calm **** beast flashed. Half soldiers almost felt their breathing stagnation. "It''s shocking, right?" Back to Bai Ze, who was around the host, shook his goat''s ear, and said with a tremolo. "teacher?" "Don''t feel that you are unwilling, and half soldiers." Bai Ze didn''t have to look at his student''s face, and he knew what he was in now. They are too familiar. "In front of the sacred figure, even if you look at it, you will feel shocking. Don''t say you, the old man is very stressful when I stay next to it." "Huh ~" Under the persuasion of the teacher, the semi -soldiers called out the tone of the lift in her chest. But still feels stunned. He still remembers the indifferent and casual glance at [Guardian Spirit Kirin]. "It''s really. Kirin." Zhuzhong Banbing Guard bowed his head and looked at himself. Although as early as the teacher talked to him in the city of Iwamura, he had prepared because he understood the teacher''s hint. But at present, after all, it is just self -preparation. "The symbol of the world of Rende Taiping, the head of the five -way **** beast, vomiting [Su Wang] Jade Book." When the Semi -Bingwei had the guardian Ling Baize, his reading volume far exceeded almost everyone in this era. The ancient literature, the records of the strange life, the changes in the deeds of the gods and the changes of the sacrifice specifications in the passage of time. Half -soldiers with Bai Ze are almost these legendary library record systems. But when the legendary [Kirin] really appeared in front of him, he still felt sincerely a sense of magic and shocking from the book from the book to reality. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1530 1502 is worthy of you Chapter 1530 1502. It is worthy of you When Lan En returned to the village, I saw that most people looked at themselves with a hopeful eyes. Fujiro stood helplessly in the crowd, showing his embarrassing smile. "Outside is the owner of the city of Iwamura nearby. Ando guards the troops sent by the adults. They heard the wind of the thief, and now it is safe." Simplicate, calm the villagers'' inner anxiety. A whispering cheering couldn''t stop. Fujiro can only pretend to be very busy looking around. He scratched his head, and he couldn''t figure out that he was very popular, and he could make friends. Often when you go, you do nt feel like you know a lot of people. However, this kind of social ability that repeatedly confirmed in the business career career seems to be not so conspicuous in front of the Ming Kingdom in front of it. This makes Fujiro inevitably suffer. When Lan En passed, he patted his shoulder, then bent over and bowed his head into the hut. And just right, as soon as he came in, he saw that Axiu had woke up. And he is comparing with the velvet ball, and he has to have a face towel and cover it on his face. "Are you awake?" Lan En squatted down by her side. The half -demon''s cold white skin that was not like humans but also brought the aesthetic beauty of the stocks, and slightly reddown. "Don''t move first, I want to check it." Lan En''s hand held Axiu''s head under the trivial struggle, while looking at her eyelids and pupils, while talking to her, she talked about the current situation. "You are not used to showing your face to face others? Well, you can also understand that the life of the half demon should be very hard." "But it''s a bit troublesome now. You want to come here to find a job, but what is involved here, it seems a bit complicated now." "The village seems to be unable to settle the reward for you. If you don''t mind, you might as well see the big characters here? In any case, rewards must not be worried. And why are you a partner?" Axiu''s face was fiddled. She is actually not very concerned about compensation. After all, she is a ruthless person who can live alone in this monster''s rampant chaos. Although it is still unable to do self -sufficiency that allows life to be completely, it is still necessary to exchange materials with surrounding human settlements. But she is not as simple as to save people, help, and kill monsters for free. So even thirteen Sakura Village really couldn''t pay her, she didn''t care much. But this person in front of me. Even in the face of the half demon, do you feel that you respond? This is very fresh for Axiu. What ''big man'' to see him? It doesn''t seem to be impossible. I had nothing to do with myself. And this time I suddenly happened to be a monster running away The cold white -haired beauty can''t help but show some sad expression. Perhaps, half demon light is alive, it will hurt others. Earlier, she knew that she had a demon on her body and could also control this demon. Even a short -lived monster, hedging and plundering monsters condensed with their own demon. But it has never let your monster continue until it is as long as last night. It was a very powerful state and seemed not to be injured. But if you need to get the power of monster at the cost of losing reason, Axiu is completely unwilling. What''s wrong with my half demon blood veins? Is there too much demon that plundered from other monsters last night? Or is it something else? Finally, when the horse head was completely stabbed, she only felt that the power in her blood seemed to be stimulated, and she was unprecedentedly violent. And his own consciousness is not controlled in this process. Unable to control the feeling of your body makes people feel extremely afraid. "The monster seems to have no lightness to your head. Have you ever had it before?" And when Axiu looked sad, Lan En said calmly. "Oh, sorry. No. Are you frightened?" The deep eyes looked at Axiu''s mind, and from time to time, he swept through the whole body. Lan En observed this beautiful semi -demon, and the demon flow on his body. "But it doesn''t look like a big deal. Your demon hasn''t hurt your brain. It seems to just make you emotional." Unfortunately, Lan En has not performed the implantation of [Taste Monitoring Nerves], otherwise he might be slightly a little. You can analyze the hormone level in her body now. As a result, more scientific and rigorous conclusions are drawn. But now, through [Lingshi] to observe the flow of monster, it is still a rigorous observation in the mysterious sense? Looking at Axiu, who was lowered her head, Lan En was easily seen through this woman who could not communicate smoothly, but unexpectedly, what she was thinking about now. "But if you are still worried that the demon is running away, then just stay with me?" Lan En tentatively said, making Axiu look up in doubt. Hunter hunter smiled and spread his hand: "When I settled you last night, I didn''t have any effort. I still have a guy who can restrain your crazy here." Speaking, Lan En patted the alchemy bag hanging on the back of Axiu. Inexplicable, the half -demon''s cold white skin revealed more red. But the other party shook his head fiercely. Axiu, who had already fought side by side with Lan En last night, clearly remembered what horrible weapons had taken out of this magical bag from this magical bag. And if you really stay with the other side, you won''t hurt others even if you are crazy. At this point, A Xiu has made a clear choice in his heart. Her red red face gently touched Lan En. Even if this is good. "Hello, meow!" Seeing this, the velvet ball jumped in front of Axiu. But this time it forgot to communicate with each other with the guardian spirit, so Axiu couldn''t understand when Meow meowed in his mouth. I thought it was the kitten in front of him begging to hug, so he reached out and rubbed the velvet ball in his arms. "Meow. So suffocating meow!" The velvet ball made a very dull sound because the kitten''s head was buried in a certain part. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Lan En felt that the specifications of that area seemed to be able to bury the cat''s head completely. It is almost the same as Margareta. In the end, the kitten burst out for a while, and then pulled himself out and slapped on Lan En''s back. A Xiu''s body was completely unsolved, which was perfectly in line with Lan En''s judgment on her monster at the time. Excluding the demon in the hidden danger, she is now in a prosperous attitude. The three knives tied to Lan En were inserted on the belt by Axiu. The guys who rely on cutting people have a bad habit: the weapons are restless. After Axiu was re -armed, it seemed even more relaxed. At this moment, Fujiro Koji walked in carefully. "Sorry, adult!" After he entered the house, he bowed and shouted loudly, which surprised that Axiu, who hadn''t seen him before. Lan En was very interested in the revision of this historical figure he had understood. He looked like he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t straighten Fujiro, and there was no difficulty for his thoughts. "Do you apologize to me because you feel that you have not fulfilled the responsibility of soothing the villagers?" Lan En went on without waiting for him to respond. "This is not a big deal, Fujiro. You didn''t have any responsibility to me. The matter is perfect, which is enough." Fujiro bit his head and bit his lips, and still didn''t straighten his waist. He said, of course, I know that we have no responsibility relationship now, but I don''t want to pull the responsibility relationship! There is a dream of Fujiro in his heart, and now he is thinking about doing something to do, and he can''t wait to meet the nobles who can carry himself. And Lan En, whether it is vomiting or appearance, or even the sacred and noble [Guardian Spirit Kirin]! Nothing is stimulating the anxious and unwilling heart of Fujiro. Lan En walked to him and helped him up with one hand. "And now it is the cavalry of Ando guarding the adult. It is estimated that we have to go directly after a while." "Huh?!" Fujiro Jiro was even more surprised. "What are you going to do? So anxious!" He hasn''t hugged a noble thigh yet! Intersection "This group of thieves is not involved." Lan En explained casually. "It is estimated that it is going to go directly to the city of Lushan to see the legendary Saito Dao San." "Dao San Sama?" Fujiro Jiro''s voice was once again. Okay! He just wanted to hug the noble thigh to see if he could be carried by both hands! On the other side, the nobleman will fly to the sky? Intersection Really a blink of an eye? Intersection He shouted with him, and there were Ju Dingji sitting next to the wall. Saito Dao San, no matter how the behavior of stealing a country below this person, it is just a moral level. With the Japanese Mu Qiang and practical personality, seeing his successful moves, people who worship him may not know several times more than those who hate him. In today''s Japanese islands, whoever says this name has to be emotional: It''s terrible viper. It was clear that Someone said he was bad, no one said his dishes. Among the many subordinate samurai who had a good heart and consciousness, Saito Dao San was even more prestigious. Of course, the lack of dominance of legal support, how much trouble can it cause in the future, it can also be expected. But at this time, Fujiro was still in shock, still showing his valuable anxiety! "Ah!" At this time, the traveler wearing a yellow vest, at this time, seemed to be a coincidence that he really made himself encounter. "Go to see the three adults!" "Master Lan En! You don''t know! I also work for the three adults of Taoism this time! When something happened here, I should also see the adults and explain it!" "Can you ask you to take the next journey? I am very grateful, please!" Lan En crooked his head, blinked with his eyes and looked directly at Fujiro. Really worthy of you! Toyotomi Hideyoshi! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1531 1503 Lushan City Chapter 1531 1503. Lushan City After simple stays, Lan En all walked out of the village. Started to the cavalry led by Zhumhong Banjun Guard to go to the Saito Road, Saito Road. Thirteen Sakura Village left only a group of villagers who had encountered disaster last night. This was specifically requested by Lan En, and it was also default by the semi -soldiers. Generally speaking, the army has always been a violent agency and is only responsible for imposing violence. And this kind of violence is an enemy that exerts the enemy or the people of its own. In the long history of human beings, the distinction is not so obvious. Satalogy was scattered into a robber on the spot, so he regardless of who the people on the boundary of this place, and not all the killing. What kind of feelings such as home country feelings are virtual and boring for the vast majority of military organizations. If you do not leave the cavalry team here, it may make the villagers in Shisanying Village more assured and safer. It is also safer to the cavalry. After all, the "Falling Warrior Hunt" or something, but regardless of which soldier the soldiers are, they will kill and grab the money to grab money. And those who left the sin and residual filth in the village had no need to worry about it at all. After all, whether it was killing or killing monsters last night, it was basically a group of people with guardians. Even if they were killed, they could not leave filth on their hands. Not to mention the [Guardian Spirit Kirin] on Lan En, you don''t need to really call the guardian body. With its only on Lan En, a small number of [thick soil clearing] that Lan En''s usual spontaneous spread is enough to purify a large place passed by. Fujiro is correct to [Guardian Spirit Kirin] after seeing the first sight. According to Lan En''s observation, his guardian [God Ape] seems to have some kind of purification ability. After all, it is the messenger of the king''s power. But this purification ability is a bit far worse than [Guardian Spirit Kirin]. It is almost equivalent to the same ability, but the difference between the disparity. From this, the feeling of [Guardian Spirit Kirin] from [God Ape] will certainly have a clear sense of gap. The group walked out of the village, merged with the semi -soldiers'' troops, and then prepared to leave. Fujiro still looks like a source of all four, and he is very enthusiastic to say hello to many people. And Lan En''s exaggerated body shape, coupled with the more exaggerated unicorn, and the magical and cute velvet ball. When Lan En rode Kirin, almost all the cavalry tightened his body subconsciously, far away from his position. This is the subconscious response when people are close to the giant. But at the same time, whether it is Lan En or Kirin, such a luxurious and elegant temperament, appearance, but people can''t help but pour out. Axiu At this time, the demon division had covered her face halfway with a mask. Only because a little beauty mole and peach blossom eye shape, it looks gentle with the charm of the upper half of the face. Although because of the hair color, there is the beauty that can only make people feel that she can feel it, and she has been watched by many cavalry. These gaze made Axiu, who has always been away from the human life of cluster, twisted his body very uncomfortably. But among these gaze, Lan En specially noticed the eyes of the semi -soldiers. This rational and modest young samurai has always had a good sense in the impression of Lan En. At this moment, when he saw Axiu''s moment, he did not show any bad emotions in his eyes. But shock, panic, and understanding? The complex feelings exposed at that moment made Lan En almost think that they had known each other for a long time. The troops are on the dense forests and rural trails. Moss is all over the roadside with moss and the traces of rainwater corrosion, guiding the direction. On the road, the beasts and demon and dirty trace occasionally encounter. But this troops gathered six guardians. The vast majority of filth and demon have no chance to approach, so they just knew that it would be difficult. The beast also retreated wisely because of the sound of a large number of humans. The cavalry team had two horses that were originally used to carry equipment and heavy horses, and were used by Axiu and Fujiro. It stands to reason that Fujiro is this kind of "cargo Lang who serves Saito Koho". This kind of saying is not important. It is okay to say that it is not easy for him to get on the cavalry. But since Lan En has already said that although he just mentioned his mouth, he still agreed without hesitation. And on the other. "Have you seen Axiu?" Lan En and Bingbingguo drove together at the forefront of the team. At this time, the hunter used to be hidden under the sound of the horseshoe. Only the sound of the two of them could hear the sound. "No, or Bai Ze follows you, foresee Axiu?" Rather than asking, Lan En''s tone is not as confirmed. In Shisanying Village last night, Bai Ze saw the appearance of Axiu, almost explicitly in Lan En''s eyes. The semi -soldiers who heard Lan En questioned, the figure rode on the moment was stiff, and then shook his head and smiled. "Lord Lan En, the fire eyes are golden eyes. Now I wear a helmet and face curtain, and only the sewing of the eyes is exposed." "It''s useless." Lan En calmly penetrated the fluke of the semi -soldiers. "From the small changes around the eyes, I feel your emotions enough. And this is not the first time I follow my face with my face. Only the person with a sewing of the eyes negotiated. " When he dealt with Henryk in Yanan at the beginning, the old hunter''s dress was strict. But in just a few words, Lan En was still able to detect the no malicious feeling of the old hunter in the extremely tight environment of the hunting night, and began to negotiate and obtain trust. Ban Bingwei may have read a lot of books and insights because of Bai Ze, but he still cannot let him hide his emotions in front of Lan En. "You are really." Half Bingwei shook his head again, but couldn''t say any concealment. "The teacher does use its ability to let us predict that some pictures, some questions, and some answers." Subsequently, Banbing Guo whispered to Lan En in a sincere tone. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! It is lower than Lamane''s voice, it seems because he wants to be more careful. "But now that you seem to have a full understanding and understanding of this kind of thing, you should also know" Banbing Guard looked at Lan En. "Before some moment arrived, people like us could not take Things say " Not only did Lan En speculate on the expression of the semi -soldiers and the performance of Bai Ze. The half -soldiers also saw something from Lan En''s unusual expression. What about ordinary people, even if they see him this expression? Shouldn''t the first reaction really have seen him and A Xiu really seen before? Who can lock the possibility to the foreseeing future through the legend of Bai Ze? Unless it is in this person''s consciousness, it has long no longer regarding the foreseeing future ability as a rare color, but a thing that is in normal words. It is also for this reason that half -soldiers are willing to talk to Lan En more. Because he has a basic understanding of this ability, instead of blindly trusting, or derogation as a fraud. "Should she call it this way?" "I did foresee some clips in her future life, and some of them are very important to the whole world. But you also know that Lord Lan En, the ability to foresee the future is not so reliable." "It''s like now, I was determined after seeing the light in the blue and blue pupils. Huh!" Speaking of the end, half soldiers have almost a sense of relief. "That may be the most important career in my life." "You are really heavy to say that." Lan En smiled calmly, making the atmosphere relaxed a bit. But he turned his head and gently swept the beautiful half demon in the back team. She and Fujiro did not seem to have rode a horse, so the technology was very sparse. However, Fujiro has [God Ape] blessing, and his body is flexible. Axiu itself is excellent enough, and both can barely keep up with the team''s current speed. And with the visible progress of the naked eye, it is adapted to the sport of horse riding. The road to Lushan City is not close. Kirin is completely indifferent, and the entire Japan is not big under its foot. But to travel with the team, you must suppress the speed. Although Mido is a rare plain terrain in Japan, the roads are also messy, and the land is cut by the difference between height and the chaotic tributary of Changlikawa. In this way, it took two days on the lush woods and occasional visible roads. During the period, Fujirojiro laughed with many cavalry. But from the perspective of Lan En, most of them are mixed with a familiar face. Fujiro is really good at socializing, but this kind of good at being good at it can become a special ability. Axiu is always quiet, and still doesn''t like to contact others. He always wears a ninja -like mask on his face. Lan En made Banbing Guard very strange, because he was always on the road, and somehow looked at it somehow. It seems to see something, but it is inclined to care. But no matter what, Lushan City is close at hand. Before entering the city, you can see the highest towering building in the city wall -the three -story and fifth -tier of the white wall and gray tile. Compared with the Tianshou Pavilion of Iwamura City, which is guarded by Ando, ??Yushan City, as the Saito -Dao Saito, stepped down from the city to resign, has a lot of high specifications. Fengchen and servant came along, and the semi -soldier cavalry was very eye -catching. Because of the sudden incident, it is estimated that Ando Shou did not have time to inform his old lady in detail. And half -soldiers, such smart people, naturally thought about it. He left all the cavalry outside the city and resting nearby. Only with the most important characters and themselves into the city. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1532 1504 What do you call her? Intersection Chapter 1532 1504. What do you call her? Intersection In this way, it greatly relieves the sensitive nerves of the Suggaining Army of Lushan City. After all, in troubled times, a team of cavalry went straight to the gate of the city. Everyone had to be drumming in his heart. I don''t know if the country where it was located was greatly changed. Even if the news was not passed on, it was already under the city. Although Saito Dao San should have been notified by Ando, ??but it is not clear about the details. But the semi -soldier did not want to have any moths at this time. Under the leadership of the Semi -Bingwei, after entering the city, the party went directly towards the Tianshou Pavilion. In a guest room on the Tenmoral Square, the half soldiers took off their armor, greeted everyone to wash and rest, and then went to see the owner of the city immediately. Lan En put the lake girl''s sword on the weapon shelf in the guest room, meaning. This is a **** -made armed, and according to the legend of Ms. in the lake, the sword of the lake girl she granted by her will not be lost from the hands of the Cavaliers with five virtues. The remaining people were also sorted out under the care of the half soldiers. Fujiro''s naked eye at this time was suffering from the naked eye, and was a bit energetic. "Three Taoism and Taoist three people!" He paced on the tatami in the room, and murmured in his mouth. "This is a long face that makes adults remember a good opportunity! Stir up. I don''t know why, he suddenly ignited. [Ape of God] also suddenly appeared at his feet, and it made the same cooperation like him, raising his hands and shouting. Axiu was as calm as ever. She is struggling to put the short knife on the back of the back. Although according to the rules, they should not have weapons, but this short knife has been with her before. "Don''t want to go far?" Lan En saw the thought of the half -demon mind that had been in deeper in the past few days, and he reached out. "If you can''t put this knife, don''t let it go here?" Having said that, Lan En also pointed to the alchemy bag on his back waist. Axiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the short knife passed. Do she believe me too much? Lan En suddenly thought, but she took the short knife of the snake skin sheath smoothly and put it in her alchemy bag. The semi -soldiers who had changed into their own peach red feathers, sitting on the side, watching everyone gently with a smile. Even people who have been in contact with Fujiro have only been in contact with, at this time, they even felt that "Half Bingwei seemed to have known himself" at this time. "Okay, everyone." Banbingwei saw everyone ready, and then got up and said, "Please come with me. See the three people." Along the way, the Tianshou Pavilion of Lushan City is not only larger than the specifications of the city, but also more spacious inside. Along the way, people with lower status in the corridor will quickly flash to the wall or corner after seeing the semi -soldiers, and then knelt down and bowed their heads with one knee. Although the semi -soldiers are still young, in the country, because of the in -law relationship and the original reputation of the bamboo family, he cannot be low. So many people do this along the way. After the upper layer of Tianshou Pavilion, I saw a lot of older samurai. They nodded a little bit to the semi -soldiers. These people should be Saito -Daosan''s relatives and samurai. It belongs to the follow -up before the start. Of course, this character can be regarded as a flat -looking attitude. On the contrary, young warriors should bow to them. Lan En walked behind the half -soldiers, but his ears were slightly fanned. He faintly heard a bit of interesting things in these few layers of warriors. "Is it a Chu Ye Ya Zhong who came to report the letter?" "Yes, miss it, is it very miss?" "Hey, since I have followed the three people of Taoism for so many years, I still say what I miss." "I''m curious. When Dao San saw the little girl, what expression was it, haha!" The sound must be between the flags of the flags distributed by the Tianshou Pavilion, but the number is not large. It should be only these guards who really have been the Saito -do Saito on the battlefield. They dare to call him so. It was still because of the discussion of the discussion that this information was identified by Lan En. Chu Ye Yazhong? Banbingwei said that the city of Iwamura was sent to say hello in advance. Starting at the same time as him, you don''t have to turn around to Shisaka Village. It should be first. But is this letting Wire coming over? And the old warrior of Saito Mori. It sounds like even himself, and has something to do with Chu Yaizhong? After listening to these sentences, I also reached the top of the Tianshou Pavilion. The little surname sitting beside the door opened the sliding door towards both sides, and made a ''invited'' posture to everyone. The indoor is very dim, because the primary use of Tian Shouge is still military, so the lighting and comfort must go back to the back row. It is just that in addition to the specifications, the biggest difference here is that the biggest difference here is that it is decorated as the Buddhist temple. The two fierce kings were placed on the left and right, and behind it seemed to be a Guanyin Buddha. But in such a Buddhist temple layout, a small bonfire was set up in the middle of the hall. It looks full and fat -rich meat on a few wooden signs, which is dripped on the bonfire. "Guru ~" Fujiro swallowed his saliva. This was not that he saw the meat hungry, but was nervous. He is indeed a rare businessman who knows and discovers Lingshi. But he just has these skills. He himself has neither the noble home background, nor the accumulation of money from the money. Saito Dao San made him call him because of his use. He said that he was working for Saito -do, but in the past, whether he could see the previous generation of Mido, but also depends on his own meaning. How can I look at Fujiro? In this era, don''t look at the small places in Japan into large and small countries, and many countries are like county towns. However, there are fewer people and few people, and the division and obstruction between classes can be a lot. Can I see a country name in any businessman? The three adults of Taoism are majestic and gloomy, but now they are monks. They should be much better than before. Fujiyoshi thought messy in his mind. "Can''t be rude, can''t be rude! But you must also show my own value and my ability to be valued! Whether it is valued by the three adults of Taoism or by Lord Lan En!" To be honest, Fujiro does not know what the nobleman Lan En is in the eyes of Saito, and he does not know what he is mixed in. But isn''t this a little person? I have not been able to climb up a few times in my life, and I can seize it once, and of course, we must rush up! Careful and daring. All he can do is, the remaining achievements and unsuits are given to God''s will. However, in the portrait of [God Ape], Shan Wangquan should also pity himself! When he murmured in his heart, Fujiko turned his head inadvertently, but found that Lan En looked completely indifferent. As if the name of [Mido Viper] is not worthy of special attention to him. He originally wanted to remind Lan En. But then turn around. People are from Daming nobles! Even the horses and even cats are noble people who have guarded spirit! Don''t you care, is that it is not normal? At this time, Fujiro watched Lan En''s expression with a little admiration and envy. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! I admire Lan En''s masterpiece, and also envious of his imagination, Lan En''s background from Daming. "By the way, the semi -soldiers," and when the Fujiro Jiro trembled, and the semi -soldiers were a little nervous, Lan En asked us at a timely manner, "Are you the three adults of Saito Dao?" "An acquaintance?" Banbing Wei smiled helplessly. "This time, it is actually representing the father -in -law, so that it will be valued." In other words, Semi -Bingwei is not familiar with Saito Dao San. After all, calculating his age, this is already the protagonist of the "older generation". Listening to his story is far more opportunities than in contact. "Well." At this moment, the side door of the hall opened, and a figure paced under the dim light and grunted in his mouth. Listening to the sound, like a very bold man, is much worse than [Mido Viper] in the general impression. As he approached the bonfire with meat in the middle of the hall, his image began to become obvious in the dimness. This is a man wearing blue and black stitching and kimonos. The texture of his clothes on his body is very good. The bald hairstyle of the Mediterranean, the hair remaining with the horn is connected, and it looks about the same length. I do nt know if this hairstyle is because of a monk. However, the face of the whole person can be called Fang Zhengzheng. It is indeed worthy of this sound, but it is not very good at the famous name. Most of the high -gate heroes of the United States were deceived by this righteous and heroic appearance. "The old man has obviously retired to his home, but there are still that messy thing to rush over." Sit down the free cake, hold up his knees and hold his arms. There was also a skewed skewed shiny from the bonfire, and he didn''t care about dragging the next piece of meat with his mouth. Saito Dao looked at a few people with three eyes. Among them, Lan En is the most noticeable, and Axiu still has a bit resistant to contact with people. Standing on the farthest place, even the lights are not available. After biting a large piece of meat on the wooden visa, Saito Dao San''s original expression suddenly rose suddenly. "What is going on? The messenger sent by you is unknown! Just say that Mido is everywhere now, but it has been cleaned up." "Moreover, the half soldiers of the Zhuzhong family, the old man heard that you are a very smart young man." "How? You didn''t expect that it was time for Yilong to be the master. Ando''s stupidity now sent a letter to contact me in a hurry. If this is out of the way, will it look like?" Blood is suspicion, and half soldiers don''t have to think about it. But the situation now is heavy, it is the reason he has to come. Immediately, the young and handsome samurai leaned down and worshiped: "This is the move of no conspiracy, but I also ask the three adults to know! I have done what I do because there is no other way!" "The previous messenger is just to make you prepare in advance. Let s explain the whole picture for you. " "He was the first to discover, and also handled the key figure throughout the incident." "He?" Saito Daosan looked at the tall man who hadn''t spoken yet, and had dared to take care of himself. "Is there a little white face with a hook?" Speaking of scornful words in his mouth, but that serious eyes could not be fake. It seems that a person who likes to pick up others, and then look for opportunities like a snake. Saito Dao San was trying to test Lan En, but his temptation had no effect, but let Lan En update his understanding of him. Seeing that Bingbingwei had introduced himself as a middleman, Lan En no longer procrastinated, and simply said. "This time has actually ended by me, but in the process of it, some phenomena are not normal." "In order to convince you, we also brought relevant person''s card here. Fujiro Jiro, and Show Chiyo." Saito Koji just glanced for Fujiro. But when Lan En shouted the ''art name'' that he gave A Xiuqi, and turned back to say hello to the half -monster came up with some. Axiu''s hesitation pace is close to the shining place. The cold white skin, which was originally hidden in the dimness, began to reveal in front of Saito Koosan. Only for a moment! Although Axiu''s lower half of his face still has a ninja -like mask. But Saito Dao San has suddenly opened up! "You! What are you called her?!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1533 1505 I am your father! Chapter 1533 1505. I am your father! Axiu''s cold white skin is actually very recognizable. Because the skin color of this skin can basically be regarded as a creamy and not far away from death. But in this beautiful half demon, there is a strange and unique charm and vitality. People can''t feel dead, but vibrant. It was just that A Xiu had been standing in the shadow away from the light because of his subconscious rejection. Under this dim light, it is almost like a human shadow. Therefore, even if Saito San has already sat down and eaten the meat skewers, he did not pay much attention to the dark shadow of the last one who came to see himself. But at this moment! The word "Xiu" in the name of "Xiu Qian Dai" is very common, and even the farmer girl is named after this word. But when this word "show" is matched with such skin and eyebrows! When appearing in front of Saito Road! Everything is different! Since appearing in front of everyone, although his face and voice are bold and hard, his eyes are always calm to almost cold men. At this time, from the surface camouflage like a snake molten, it showed a hot, true and eager true feelings! It''s just that this really feelings will really start up a little bit. Axiu had a somewhat hesitant step forward, and even his body slightly pressed down, posing alert and resistance. Half Bingwei originally kneeling and sitting on the side, humblely doing what he should do as a middleman, but now he is also at a loss. Fujiro Ryo responded the most and went directly to the floor on the floor, hoping to calm down Saito Dao San, who did not know where to come from. Lan En''s response was the smallest, but the atmosphere on the scene changed the greatest. The body he had originally relaxed has not changed, but when Saito Dao Sai showed an abnormal anxiety, his brows frowned slightly. And this is a little frowning, making everyone present feel cold. It seems that even the small fire stacked because of the dripping of the fat, the swaying flame was pressed down out of thin air! Dark! Saito Dao San himself, although Lan En has not been in contact. But in his essay, this person''s interest in women and beauties is not small. In other words, most of the heroes like him rarely restrain their desires, but they will fight hard to achieve their desires and take them. And Axiu, even with a ninja -like mask on his face, the pair of eyebrows alone is enough to see how hobbing is. In the first time, Lan En thought the old guy''s eagerness was to see. But then, Lan En''s keen perception of emotions accurately distinguished the difference in ''eagerness''. This is not an eagerness after seeing the beauty. And like after losing some kind of cherishment, as if heavenly care, he lost and recovered, and he was unbelievable. "This eyebrow and this eye. That beauty mole." Saito Dao San, this man who was always calm to cold just now, looked at Axiu like a dream. It''s like being afraid of talking too much, and awakening the dream. His voice was almost trembling. "Your name. It''s" Show ", right!" "Child, come, remove your mask and let me. Let me see you." At this time, just listening to Saito Dao Sanna unconsciously with affection, Lan En''s eyes were strange. The cold atmosphere in the air also disappeared. Isn''t it the development of the eight -point family drama I think? Lan En looked at Saito Dao San with strange eyes, and then turned his eyes to the Bamboo Half Bing Guard, who was as the middleman. Both of them are smart and keen people. They do not need to guard the spirit at all, and they can complete a simple conversation with their eyes. Lan En: Don''t you have [foreseeable power] with your teacher? Let me do this? Intersection Half Bingwei: [Foresee] is just fragments and pictures! Master Xiuqian Dai is indeed a vital position among [Foreseeing], but the teacher and I have not been able to look at her life! There are only a few pictures! Axiu was hesitant, she didn''t know why the man in front of her suddenly cared for herself so much, she probably didn''t feel it. Therefore, at this time, you can only look down on Lan En with an inquiry look. After Lan En communicated with Banbingwei with her eyes, she nodded at her, and she still reached out a little hesitant and took off the mask on her face. This face is fully exposed. Without the expected Lan En, Saito Dao San immediately revealed the complex expression of sweet and remorse in the memory. "It''s like. It''s really like." He murmured. But immediately, Saito Road was the [Mido Viper], and after all, he was not completely immersed in emotion. Today''s situation is too coincidental. He has to guess whether there is any possibility of understanding his past enemies in the lower set. After all, if it is just a face, there are many ways to disguise. So even if he was emotional, Saito Dao San still worked hard to stabilize his trembling body, and Shen Sheng said. "There is another knife!" His voice was also trembling, "There should be a knife, a peerless knife! Right?!" "If you are really Axiu, why don''t you speak?" Under the excitement, the voice of Saito -do almost shouted. In the room, such a big movement was suddenly emitted. In Saito Daosan''s words, there were absolute sensitive words in the ears outside the door. Suddenly, the gate was suddenly pulled away by brushing. Several nervous expression, the samurai who supported the scabbard rushed in! "There are assassins!" "Three people in protecting the road!" They shouted with a tongue, trying to disturb the assassins that may exist with shouting, and walked with their bodies. But after breaking in, I saw a group of people standing loose, and did not approach the position of Saito Road. Just look at it at a glance, knowing that it is not a assassination posture. "Get me all out!" And Saito Dao San was indeed angry, but he was not vented to a few people sitting in the room, but a samurai who broke in. These guardians looked at each other, and in the end they could only quit the room without words, and dare not ask more. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! After seeing the abnormal riots slowly calmed down, Lan En cough and pulled Saito Dao San''s attention to himself. "Ahem! Axiu did have a big knife from an early age." Everyone''s eyes came over, and Lan En said tightly. "But it is not rigorous to say that it is a" peerless knife ", because it is just a short knife, even shorter than the usual threat." When Saito Dao San was shouting, he was still trying and digging. He said a peerless knife, if it is a normal person, the reaction in his head in the first time is definitely a serious knife. And if you continue to describe according to this reaction, you will definitely make an error. Because the knife in Axiu''s hand is too short, in Lan En''s view, it is more like wrapping the knife head fragments on a knife, and used it in his hand. Sure enough. After hearing Lan En''s statement, Saito Dao San not only saw no anger, but even more eager! "And Axiu didn''t respond to you because she was out of voice." As Lan En said, he stretched his hands slowly to the alchemy bag on the back of the back. His slow movement made everyone feel at ease and watched him take out a small snake skin sheath. When I saw the snake skin sheath, Saito Dao San''s eyes suddenly softened three points. And when Lan En transferred the short knife to Axiu, the half -demon beauty poured the short knife in front of her face, gently click, pulled out, and revealed the word ''show'' on the knife. Saito Daosan trembled suddenly! It was almost a few times, and then barely shed tears. It''s just a choking in the sound. "A, Axiu, I am your father!" "." Axiu himself, the moisturizing pink lips opened slightly, seemed to be confused and helpless. Lan En and Banbingwei were no surprised at this time. It''s just that both people watch this scene with an unspeakable expression. And the remaining Fujiro. "Huh?!" This guy obviously does not have the wisdom and insight of Lan En and Banbing. So it really reacts now. Surprisingly. But then, Fujiro Ryo immediately stimulated all the potential at the critical moment! I immediately covered my mouth! His anxiety, his talent for social and observing the atmosphere, at this time warned him! The seems to be the most dangerous here! Saito Koosan Three Tears? Who can believe in this scene in Merma? Not to mention Mido, there is one in the surrounding tail, near Jiang. Big Nido''s country is one, who can believe it? Intersection The [Mido Viper] on the cold blood ruthlessly caught tears? He will not be old, is he softened? A big name is known for his coldness and reputation, and the weakness of this kind of person is fatal. In order to cover up this weakness, it is normal to kill a person who knows the matter. And look at the current room in the room, Fujiro only feels cold sweat! If Miss Xiu Qian has been a thousand golds, then the lady herself is certainly valuable! Lan En himself is the nobleman of the Ming Dynasty, and he looks at the relationship with Miss Xiu Qian Dai. Just now he nodded, Miss Xiu Qian Dai was willing to pull the mask and recognize his biological father! Damn! Even if the identity of the nobleman of the Ming Dynasty is eliminated, isn''t this a flying sky and flying yellow Tengda? Intersection Is the gap between people so big? Intersection And next to the Bamboo Half Bing Bing Bing Hezhi, he was originally a Mercedes Samurai who was in the Eight Classics. He was loyal to the Saito family, and the son -in -law''s son -in -law''s son -in -law of Ando Shou, who was the head of the three people, " Why can''t the killing quota be on the head? Isn''t it just an outsider here? Intersection (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1534 1506 Eat! Chapter 1534 1506. Eat! I consciously is the only outsider Fujiro on the scene. At this time, I can''t wait to shrink myself into a group. In fact, at this time, Saito Dao San didn''t remember the person of Fujiro. He looked at Axiu with a complicated complex look of painful, guilty, guilt. Essence At this time, there is nothing to eat meat in front of the bodhisattva. [Mido Viper] The meat skewers in his hands fell into the bonfire directly in the lost God, while his whole person crossed the bonfire and ran to Axiu in the tatami steaming. I want to touch but do not dare to touch it, for fear that it is just a dream bubble. Therefore, he could only test it first, and slowly stretched out his fingers, and touched the sharp "show" word on the short knife to reveal the scabbard. The fingertips rubbed with a golden crystal. Even though Saito -do Sanichi has a deep mind and fierce, but at this time, it seemed to be in a wonderful memory. The corner of his mouth laughed, but his tears flowed from his face. This was part of a knife he had, as Lan En guessed, as a fragment of the knife head. The word "show" on the knife was also carved by himself. It was the handwriting when he was young. Just like he was young, sharp and sharp. "Your mother." Saito Midao choked with three voices, "How about Shen Fangye now?" "You have grown up too, it is exactly the same as her! Peugeot beauty! Big beauty! Haha!" This man who looks hard and states ruthlessly, at this time, uses a careful voice to make himself speak gently and kindly. "." Axiu did not answer, but her blue eyes revealed low and sentimental. Even if it is already out of speech, many things can be expressed without speaking. "Yes, isn''t it?" Saito Dao San was completely stiff with the corner of his mouth, which was originally smiling. But then, it showed a strong smile that belonged to the man in the family. He hasn''t taken care of his family for a long time, but no matter what happens, men who are the pillar of the family cannot reveal the emotions of anxiety and fear when they encounter problems. This emotion is enough as long as you take it yourself. Saito Dao Sanyi did this. When Axiu appeared in front of Saito Dao San, from this moment, the man immediately switched his mentality back to the family for a long time, and then he looked like he looked at the family for a long time. Axiu is his long -lost child. In his subjective impression, this is still a very young child! "What about your throat?" Speaking, Saito Koosan asked Axiu with concern. After A Xiu''s eyes flashed sharply, she just shook her head. "Ah! I am wrong, how can I ask such complicated words!" Saito -do three hands and wanted to find up. "By the way! Do your mother teach you to read and literate? It doesn''t matter if you can''t speak, let''s write it slowly. I haven''t taught it either " The bigger the basket, the bigger, the bigger, and the hard -old face of Saito Dao San became red. In the end, he could only collapse on his shoulders and sighed long. "Hey, did you even have time to teach without reading and literacy? She would still write the elegant women of Chinese poems. How much suffering did you suffer for so many years?" "Your mother, what twins say is ominous, so take you to say goodbye, but the result." "Axiu!" At this time, Saito Dao San held Axiu''s shoulders with both hands, solemnly to her, "Your real name is ''Yoshihiro''! "Today''s name, the Governor of Saito family, Saito Yilong, is your twin sisters!" "She proves that she is not worse than anyone else with her own strategy and bravery! And your sister Saito Guizhi, who is married to the general letter of the upper Zhang weigian family." "Yixiu, the previous life has worked hard! But since we have recognized each other! I promise! I will take good care of you, just like I promise your mother to take care of the righteous dragon!" "We, we will never be separated, Yixiu! I promise!" "Yes, we notify everyone! A crowd in my Saito family, as well as the entire Mido, your brothers and sisters! All of us can celebrate this great thing!" Saito Mi Mang murmured to himself. Listening to Saito -do Sano''s murmur, Lan En frowned gently, and what she wanted to say when she raised her hand. But immediately, there was an additional hand in his arms, and he pressed him gently. Half Bingwei looked at Lan En, who had twisted his head. "Today, the three adults of Taoism look really sad, not at the same time, to inform these messages." On the one hand, the daughter who had flowed out of the way suddenly returned to him with the news of his lover''s dead. On the other hand, another daughter in his words has a high hopes, but he has the possibility of indulging monsters, and even the possibility of falling into the magic way. Under such a huge impact, it is really difficult to worry about the mental state of Saito Dao San. Zhuzhong Banxing Guard is particularly worried. Because if Saito Yoshiro has really fallen into the magic way according to the worst possibilities. Then according to the loyalty and justice that the samurai upholds. Many people in the country in China have to follow him to fall into the magic way. Falling into the Magic Road is cast aside, but the abandonment of the lord is different from the world? Coupled with Saito Yilong''s prestige in Mido, it is indeed as described as Saito. In order to be the worst possibilities, they still have the jurisprudence of resistance, Saito Dao San must never make mistakes. Loyalty to the lord is a righteousness, but at the same time, it is also righteous to teach the son! Cruscing the demon is also righteous! There are only two other righteousness who can overwhelm a righteousness. The situation in Japan was a bit of something at this time. They have the concept of benevolence in the oriental cultural circle, but at the same time, the split land makes the conquest between them looks very European. It is only a moment when the family''s family falls, and it is a big deal. As long as the legal claim is still there, there will always be a way to borrow soldiers from elsewhere and then return to China. Of course, this is just a common situation. The big names were killed because of defeat, which is generally a general situation. "It''s a headache." Lan En whispered with the semi -soldiers around me, "I didn''t think about going down the current name of Mido! "That''s the worst situation in the expected." And the half -soldiers still had a mild smile on the face, "the world can''t help but, Lord Lan En." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Then, the expression of the semi -soldiers was serious again: "If Master Yilong really falls into the magic way. It should not be overnight." "Now, don''t you want to destroy the warm scene of the reunion of his father and daughter, right?" "Warm?" Lan En laughed indifferently, "I think Axiu is going to be stiff." This is true. It was not good at the beautiful half demon who was good at communicating with people. In the eyes of ordinary people, it seemed like a fireworks in the world. But now that the warm old father in front of him, after decades late, she was in a state of being blank. Later, Saito Daosan said, I want to introduce her to more brothers and sisters, but also let Mido s Saito family know that the owner has an additional princess . It is even more impactful for her! Originally, the simple living women who lived in were just wanting to prevent the demon from being injured by the evil spirits. If they could find someone to remove the shelter of Shisanying Village to remove the demon, it would be more perfect. Who wants to reach this step? Intersection Where did you do this? Subconsciously, although Saito Dao San''s hands were still pressing Axiu''s shoulder, Axiu''s eyes seemed to help, and he had floated to another person present. Originally, the joyful smile on Saito Domo, after finding that her daughter did not look at herself at this time, her face turned her head stiffly. I only saw the little white face with a man with a crowd of people sitting on the wall and sitting on the wall, forming a sharp contrast to the Zhuzhong half soldiers sitting kneeling around him. "You kid" Saito -do three stiff smiles on his face, completely disappeared at this time, "Who is it?" "Um?" A question mark appeared on Lan En''s head. Because of the disappeared daughter who had been missing for many years, she suddenly appeared in front of her, and her brain was so excited that she had forgotten a few minutes before? Not only forgotten, it is even more bad. A horns, thick scales, a white snake with a circle of Buddha beads hanging around his neck, suddenly appeared at the feet of Saito Domo, around his body. Guardian Spirit, [Bai Yan]! The stimulus of the guardian spirit shows their characteristics. When a guardian spirit stimulates power, if it is not to communicate privately with a specific object. If there is no particularly superb control, the guardian spirit of the present is basically bright. So when Guanghua flashed, [Bai Ze] floated beside the semi -soldier''s shoulders. [Tianyu Bird] Step on Axiu''s shoulder. [Ape of God] As soon as he jumped out, Fujiko, who was still maintaining a subordinate posture, immediately pressed his arms and did not dare to speak. Only [Guardian Spirit Kirin]. When it appeared this time, it seemed to be in line with Lan En''s state. The hunting demon was sitting, so it was lying beside Lan En like a lion, tiger and beast. The indifferent and calm eyes were just swept slightly, and the [White ], which was originally hanging on Saito -do, who was vomiting by Saito, immediately retracted his tongue back. At the same time, he twisted his head very naturally and did not put the positive face facing [Guardian Spirit Kirin]. From the perspective of Lan En, you can only see the bare head of Saito Road Sana, while the snake head of [White ] is behind the host''s head. "." The old face of Saito Daosan feels as stiff as it is about to be paralyzed today. After a long time. "In short. Eat first!" But when Lan En felt that he was saying this, he didn''t seem to be saying ''eating'', but to say cut people. And the eyes stared at yourself. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1535 1507 just eat hard Chapter 1535 1507. Eat it hard Isn''t this guy preparing for the Hongmen Banquet? This is the first reaction of Lan En. After all, Saito Daosan''s face that wants to kill, with his appearance, still looks very deterrent. But this idea is slightly flashed. Come here, I will look at what you can eat together. Although Saito Daosan is no longer the name of Mido, and is no longer the governor of the Saito family. But at this time he was still the most prestigious person in the country, and it was the norm in the seclusion of Lushan. It is said that you can put it out for the long -lost daughter. Tianshou Pavilion was busy up and down. Everyone''s mouth was talking about another daughter who suddenly appeared suddenly. I heard that I am a twin with Master Yilong! That''s the extraordinary eldest daughter! However, some people in Tianshou Pavilion thought that when Master Yilong had just took over as a governor of the house, the three adults suddenly did not know where to find out the long -lost daughter who had never heard of it before. This may have an impact on Mido''s political situation, even. Is this ''daughter'' that is the performance of the three adults of Taoism and the proper warning of adults of Yilong? Although the country of the country is not a big deal in Lan En, the internal disputes will not become simple because of the small volume. Only some old samurai who followed Saito Dao San remembered that his first child was indeed twins. But most of them have doubts. After all, the world is chaotic, and it can really be dispersed for decades, and then suddenly find a strange thing about family reunion? But when Axiu was sitting there at the banquet, everyone had to believe it. Unless Lord Yilong wants to make a joke with everyone, otherwise there should be only twins in the world, which can be like this. Under the serious request of Saito Road Sanyi, the big fish and meat that could not be seen in daily life was served as a continuous table. At this time, even the things that many big names could not be eaten were urgently treated by the kitchen of the Tianshou Pavilion in Lushan City, and then the lobby was taken. In conjunction with Japan, I like to engage in gimmicks and exaggerated habits. Lan En always feels that when they are on a dish, they seem to be able to knock a gong first, as they are the Chinese young, remind people to come to the table. The precious beef and mutton will not be said. Mido does not rely on the sea, but the fresh whale meat and various sea fish are constantly. But in fact, even so, the highest treatment specifications on the table are still beef. After all, it is the agricultural society in the oriental cultural circle. The cow itself is precious and not precious and does not affect its lofty status in society. Even if the fresh whale meat and tuna meat are transported ten times more expensive than the local beef, the status of beef is high in etiquette regulations and people''s minds. Because it is an important means of production, killing cows to entertain guests, it is equivalent to cutting themselves to cut off the meat. Whether it is expensive or not, sincerity and attention are not said. However, this scene is to coax Fujiro, Axiu, and Banbing. Among them, the half -soldiers were very solemn according to etiquette and thanked Saito Dao San for their grand hospitality. Fujiro Koji was completely at a loss, and Axiu was stunned throughout the process. Only Lan En, this guy seems to be impeccable than half -soldiers in etiquette, but that kind of positive eight classics are very prominent. Do you really eat on social occasions? Lan En really eats. After all, Saito Dao San also cared about Axiu kindly and kindly, saying that she didn''t need to be polite, and she could not do it on the banquet menu. A rigid face was wrinkled into a kind of kind father. Then the next moment, he turned to Lan En''s emotions this time that he did not lead the guardian spirit, or in other words, I didn''t know that [Bai Yan] could not come out. But the disgust and resistance on that face was almost overflowing. The communication ability is almost instinct for Lan En, but for a person who has no intention at all, Lan En will not rush to stick it. eat! Just eat hard! Anyway, after this magical Japanese Warring States Period, he didn''t enjoy much blessing in his mouth. Although it was not very tight, it was not very comfortable. I care about you! Not only to eat it by himself, Lan En also called Kirin and the velvet ball! Now, the kitten is holding a piece of whale with a piece of meat quickly, and occasionally sprinkle soy sauce, but it is a bit runny after trying the mustard. I continued to eat while sucking. Cats from the valley will not waste food. Kirin was lying on the side very well, and a waiter was feeding it. The flexible mouth looked at the paint on the chopsticks. Kirin and velvet **** can get on the seat. At first, Saito Road was seen on the naked eye that it would be seen on the forehead. But when Axiu ran over and touched the head of the velvet ball. After the two people fought for a while, the old father didn''t care about anything. Watching his daughter play with cats, let him have his own daughter who has not grown up, and he has missed the illusion of too long in her life. So I didn''t care about anything, and A Xiu said what was. Of course, Axiu couldn''t say anything, so Basically, Lan En inserted his mouth, and Axiu nodded. Then the famous and cold -blooded Saito Dao Sanxian smiled kindly and kindly of his daughter, and then looked at Lan En with a cold face and looked helplessly, and then told others to press this. After eating, Lan En and Kirin and Venus were basically relaxed after eating, ready to rest. Don''t look at the hunting demon who seems to enjoy the banquet, but he is clear in his heart. Half soldiers are not unable to distinguish the weight. When it was almost tonight, he should inform Saito Dao San in private in private. At that time, the emotions of [Mido Viper] should be almost calmed down, and the acceptance was higher. In short, the current situation should not have to tell the old man himself. Wuming is also in Lushan City at this time. Go to see her tomorrow. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Saito Dao San himself seems to have anything to do with Chu Ya Ya Zhong. It really has everything. Lan En thought so, with the trust of the intelligent person of the half soldiers, ready to rest. On the other side, when the banquet dispersed, the night was getting deeper. Saito Dao Sanjin arranged Axiu''s room. Even if Axiu was not resisting, he wanted to stay by the bed and watch his beloved daughter sleep. The kind and kind expression made the flags who had followed him for many years. However, when Axiu showed uncomfortable, even if Saito Dao Sani was sticky today, she still put her daughter''s rest first and nodded and left. After some tossing, Saito Road, who pulled the door of Axiu''s room, changed the color instantly. The kindness and pet on that face disappeared, and the rest were deep and calm thoughts. "The semi -soldiers are governing." He walked quickly under the glory of the corridor, and asked without looking back, "It is the boy of the bamboo family, the son -in -law of Ando, ??which room he was arranged?" The servant samurai around him was brisk, and went to the front of Saito Road in two steps and bowed to the road: "Please let me bring the way." Here. " The footsteps of several people were light and or so on the floor, and soon went outside the room of the half -soldiers. With the gaze of Saito Road, the little surname was gently knocked on the door of the sliding paper door. The candlelight was slowly lit in the house, and the light and shadow shot a figure on the kneeling. "Please enter, Tao three people." The semi -soldiers'' clear and gentle voice sounded in the house as if they were prepared. The accompanying samurai was shocked, but Dao San was still calm, but he raised his hand and signaled others to wait. I opened the door and walked in. "Ando, ??he has always been proud of picking you as a son -in -law." Saito Mi San sat down and sat down, while watching the young warrior who was kneeling on the opposite side, spoke "Within Mido, even outside the border, there are many rumors, saying that your wisdom is not inferior to Nanmu. Let''s talk, you seem to know why I came." There is only one stand -style candlestick between the two, and the dim lights set off the atmosphere of private conversations. The side face of Saito Dao San, who was shrouded in the shadow, was at this time, and under the appearance of the bold, it showed the viper''s ruthlessness. "[Guardian Spirit Bai Ze], it is rumored that it is in astronomer and geographical geography, and can know the secrets of evil ghosts and demon. It can be seen in the future. Today, look at you, it is attached to you." Faced with the emotional whisper of Saito, the half -soldiers still had a gentle smile. He first leaned down and worshiped: "The praise, the three people of the Tao." Then he just got up and said, "But I don''t think you are as smart as I am as smart as I am in the rumor, but just want to know something about Lord Lan En and Xiuqian Dai Princess." "You are really smart, and you are governing the adults." Saito Road nodded three, "Start." Adults is not only a respect for the bottom -up, but also a polite titles that the ruling class calls each other. At this time, Saito Road, the three soldiers of Saito Dao, the "Adults of the Children", have shown his respect for young samurai. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1536 1508 The scarcity of the Guardian Spirit Chapter 1536 1508. The Rare of the Guardian Ling "Princess Xiu Qiancai, I never met her before that, so if you want to know more about it from the side, I am afraid to ask Fujiro. "I am a little bit more than you know, I''m afraid there is only about Lan En." "But it''s okay." Saito Road waved his hand, attracting the candlelight on the vertical candlestick between the two people swaying. "Yixiu looks very unusual with him. We have been separated for so many years. I want to know everything and everyone around her." Bingbingwei felt that his "former Lord" stopped just now, as if he was about to bite his teeth. Should it be an illusion? In the shadow of the mouth of Bingbingwei, he pursed Lan En''s future situation to mourn. Subsequently, he immediately started to see what he saw from Saito Dao Sanhe. "Initially appeared in Shisanying Village, and later, I went to my father -in -law to investigate because I observed the special [disabled] The semi -soldiers'' thinking is agile and organized, thanks to his own talent, as well as Bai Ze''s teaching of his acquired, complement each other. Even Saito Daosan, who had never managed Mido for several years, could not help but add another eye to this young samurai when listening to the report of the semi -soldiers. Being able to be familiar with people in a few words is the high emotional quotient. And in the kung fu with people, it is clear that people can feel organized and wisdom. This is really clever. In just a few words, Saito Dao San has been determined that the young and well -known young samurai in front of him is indeed not ordinary goods. Some people can get today''s reputation because he has only this reputation in his life. But the half soldiers now have only this reputation, completely because he is too young, and has not had the opportunity to participate in many major events and let himself be famous. However, Saito Dao San is now in a state of retreating home. Even if he appreciates the semi -soldiers, at most, he is thinking about this young man who is thinking about his daughter Yilong in the future. Everyone in the world thinks that the [Mido Viper], who is in power, will not think of the country that he stolen by himself in this life. In the later years, even his parent -child will be eaten by him. But in fact, Saito Dao San really didn''t want to hold this right anymore. Even the original stolen country has given him a sense of hard work that violates his nature. Now, he is only concerned about his daughter, as well as Lingshi. Caring and collecting spiritual stone is not for his own purpose, but a agreement. Xiuqian Dai is a half demon, and Saito Dao San, as her biological father, is a purebred human, then her mother''s racial race is naturally self -evident. Humans and monsters love each other and be a family. And who can think that in the legend, the [Mido Viper], which can sacrifice everything for power, is just for a agreement? He made an appointment with his beloved woman, and wanted to create a happy soil where a person could live in harmony with the monster. Therefore, a country needs to be controlled, so it is necessary to control the stones. Lingshi itself has nothing to do with good and evil, but this power is too easy to be used, making the original humans become monsters, making monsters that were originally sober and peaceful. This is a problem in itself. So even if he removed his burden on his body, Saito Dao San still found a spiritual businessman like Fujiro Jiro, collecting spiritual stone for him. This is a complete consumption behavior. He could not get a little return and interests from it, but he still made it for many years, showing his determination and persistence. "You mean that you can feel extraordinary when you meet a few times?" Saito Dao San touched his own bearded chin and muttered. "That tall and strong white face?" "Three people in Tao, if you can slightly prejudice with Lan En, as long as you are slightly less." The two hands that were originally placed on the knee of the semi -soldiers raised one, and the **** were slightly distanced. "You will definitely be impressed at first glance, and you only need to glance at it. You will not forget this person in this life." Facing this kind of words, even if Saito Dao San looked at Lan En, he could only be speechless and could not refute. "The origin of Lan En, I don''t need to say more, you can feel it." With cautious and persuasion eyes, the semi -soldiers looked at the older master. "That must be, the unspeakable high -door big households. At the banquet of my father -in -law, I accompanied them, and at that time, all of us could feel this." Regardless of whether he is the innate temperament of [the son of the emperor]. Speaking of Lan En himself. Saito Daosan''s banquet set up such a large row. The reason for 70 % was that he was really happy for his daughter to come back to reunite again. At the same time, he wanted to stuff his good things to A Xiu. The other 30 % were trying to test. Just like a widely circulating thief story-- The thieves abducted many children. How can I tell who has money to redeem people, and who is really a poor person who can''t pay money? They sent a fish to a hungry child, and then see where the child subconsciously eats. The fishtail has a lot of meat. Most of them have not seen any good things, and they are poor. The fish belly has a fragrant fat. The children who eat here have seen it at least and know that the place is delicious. And the most enjoyable children who are most enjoyable on weekdays, they will first eat without much meat, but the meaty face with the best meat. By observing the reaction of others on the table, a person who does not know the bottom can be judged, which can be said to be nothing new. And Lan En''s response, according to the observation of Saito Dao San. This guy is really eaten! It wasn''t that kind of not seeing the world and never eaten good goods, so he shook his cheeks to eat and chew. It is the feeling of these things are almost the same, just having hungry, so hurry up. In order to observe Lan En, Saito Dao San deliberately divided the dishes several levels, and the preciousness was significantly different. But in Lan En''s performance, these differences seem to be small enough to be unaware of him! The most expensive ingredients and the cheapest ingredients are things that can fill the belly in his eyes. No other distinction. What does this mean? At the banquet tonight, he himself, Saito Road, may not be willing to eat it once every New Year! Is there no difference in this kid''s eyes? Intersection And on the other hand, it is said that do nt talk about the temperament of [the son of the emperor]. Who can really open it? Intersection Obviously, it was in his own city, his own Tianshou Pavilion, and a banquet hosted by his own. As if he was sitting in that, the grade of the entire banquet was lifted by him alone! Peng Yan Shenghui should have been a polite word for the master''s family, but the first time I know that Saito Dao Sanjian knows that it can be a realistic adjective for the first time! What exactly is this kid? The ordinary people who are ordinary, learn art in Nanako, and come back to Japan? If he believed in this kind of ghost, if he believed it, then his [Mido Viper] head was not as good as a real snake! really. When Saito Misaki looked at the half -soldiers with thinking and puzzled eyes, the young warrior continued to say. "But as far as my father -in -law and my father -in -law, I did not agree with his self -introduction when he introduced himself." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Oh?" Saito Dao San sat straight and smiled fiercely. "Do you think the boy is intentionally deceiving me to achieve what purpose?" The semi -soldiers were calm and worshiped with both hands: "No, the sincerity of Lan En, the teachers who are down and below feel it. So I don''t think it is a malicious deception, and it is more likely that I don''t want to involve others." "Don''t think about it much." The fierce smile of Saito Domo has not changed: "Then you have to tell me clearly, so I don''t think much." "This is exactly what I want to say." Banbing Guard still supported his hands, but he lifted his head and looked at the old lady. "Below, I believe that it will never come to Mido recently." "Maybe the adults don''t know yet, but on the banquet, the horse with an abnormal Shenjun, and the cats who are deeply loved by the princess of Xiu Chiyo, all of them have guardian spirit!" "." The vicious smile was still hanging on Saito -do, but this time, it was because his expression froze. Horse and cat? Although those two guys look different, what is the "Guardian Spirit"? Intersection "Not only that, adults." The statement of Banbingwei was not over yet. "Earlier, I arrived at Lushan City, and the Lady Lady who reported to you seemed to have a close relationship with Lan En, and it has been attached to [800 Boji]." "And if you count the princess of the Show Chitai himself, and the [Tianyu Bird] attached to the princess, Lan En, you have gathered five guardians." "I am the same as those who have the guardian spirit, and no one can know more about the power and rarity of this power than us." "If you do not go through extensive search, discover, and cultivate carefully, any step is wrong, and it is impossible for the four guardians to gather with you!" Saito Daosan has been numb. The scene where one person is dominated by one person and gathers four guardians, even if he is really seen. It is not that the Guardian spirit of this number has never been seen. When they did not return, they also had four guardians when Axiu returned. His own [Bai Yan], the heirs Yilong''s body contains [True God] and [Shadow Crocodile], and the daughter of the married daughter, Saito, has [thin ice butterfly]. But because of the four guardians of the Saito family, he knew how easy it was! Saito Daosan can steal the country by himself, which is the hero hero. His married daughter returned to the butterfly, and the mind also made him admire. Not to mention Yilong, which is regarded as a successor. Among the three people, there were three people in the dragon and phoenix. Saito Dao San felt that his family feng shui was so good. And this is just three guardians. The reason why Yilong could have two guardians'' lodging at the same time, but because when Dao was young, he found a hidden fascinating shrine in the mountains. After that, he immediately worshiped, renovated, and prayed concentrated. The gods worshiped in prayer can bless their children. It was when Tasko Kangye took Axiu away, and he was afraid of losing his other child, so he was particularly devout. As a result, the [True God] was also attached to Yilong. The Saito family made up the four guardians. However, excluding the relationship between the same blood, leading to excellent Yilong and Gui Die attracted the patron soul spontaneously. This is purely an exaggerated luck problem. In fact, Zhaoto Dao Sanqi Mimian for so many years, that is, he was a guardian spirit, and then the Shanjian Shrine found a guardian spirit, a total of two! This is also the result of the decades of the power of the United States! That little white face is alone! Then a person attracted the owners of the four guardians to gather around? Intersection Is there no ordinary person? Intersection Do you tell me that this is "Visit Japan by chance"? He or the power behind him, if it has been operating in Japan for a few decades, Saito Koosan is willing to pick his head as a ball! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1537 1509 question Chapter 1537 1509. Questions "The original possession of Yixiu is [Tianyu Bird]." Saito -do for a long time, and sighed. "Haha, worthy of my daughter!" And the semi -soldiers opposite him sincerely compliment: "It can be attached to a real god, Princess Xiuqian Dai is indeed the same person." The "real god" in the mouth of the half soldiers here is re -read. This means in the ears of insiders: in order to distinguish the many existences of the gods in order to be regarded as the gods in the Shintoism. In Shinto, the awesome monsters, evil spirits, the different mountains and rivers, and even the spiritual grass, furniture, and weapons. These can be called God. But at the same time, unlike these universal "God", those who have clear sources and legends in Japanese mythology are the "real gods'' in the mouth of the half soldiers. Such as Izanaki, Yixie Nami, Tianzhao and so on. As the localization of the beast of the beast that is knowing yin and yang, knowing the secrets of the gods and ghosts, Bai Ze naturally knows the origin of the guardian spirit. This understanding was taught by it and taught in the Bamboo Half Bingwei. And Saito Dao San is purely studying these knowledge. [Tianyu Bird], also known as Tianyi Bird''s Life, Wuyi Bird, Wu Ri Zhandu, Jianbi Liangliang''s life. In "Ancient Japanese Mascies", it is the **** of the gods of the great **** who once directly received the great **** of heaven to suppress the chaos. It is also the national creation gods of Izumo, Wuxie and other countries. [Tianyu Bird] The golden thunder light on the body is actually difficult to call a thunder in essence. Just like a circle of rims hanging around its neck, its **** name has repeatedly reflected the meaning of ''Rizhao''. I am afraid that the power of the sun is probably the power of the sun. Even with the insights of Saito Dao San, her daughter who lost her, her guardian spirit was located in the best of the many guardians! It is the real god attachment! certainly Thinking of this, Saito Dao San, the old father, was unhappy. Even if it is the [Tianyu Bird Fate] in mythology and legends, compared with [Guardian Spirit Kirin], it is also. In this period of Japan, even the most ambitious madman had to admit that this islands were the branch civilization that belongs to the western continent. Even if they do not have the accurate concept of branch civilization in their minds, the meaning is probably considered. The Kirin, who is still Su Wang on his neck, does nt say that in Japan, no one dares to slowly in the entire Oriental cultural circle. After the emotion, It is indeed his daughter, even after the gods are attached, , Saito Dao San s face was gloomy again. "But this means that she may be given by the boy from the beginning." In the end, Saito Dao San has already begun to have no concealment. They have previously infected by many guardian spirits that Lan En gathered around that this guy is definitely a nobleman of the Ming Dynasty with a huge foundation. I do nt know how much time is operating in Japan. From this point of view, it is difficult to be taken away by herself. After her mother died, has it been cultivated by Lan En''s bunny cub to cultivate her underworld? Intersection What happened? Intersection His daughter of Mido''s name has become a family member of others, and has been cultivated from an early age to big? Although there are people with guardians, even if they become family members, they are definitely the most valued and respected group. But Saito Misari was always unable to feel hard. After all, he said today that he wants to make Yixiu uncomfortable again, but if Yixiu is already part of the Lan En class "In the end, I still want to see what Xiu Chiyo thinks, isn''t it?" Banbingwei seemed to see the puppets in Saito Dao San at this time, and said softly. "If the princess is dissatisfied with this, then the three adults must be the three adults, even if they serve the Golden Wan of Lan En, they will be decently and decided to pay the cultivation of the cultivation of the adults of Xiuqian Dai, and then welcome the princess. "" " "This way you will feel better. But in case" in case " Speaking of half, the half -soldiers paused deliberately so that the old lady responded to the time. "According to the following perspective, Lan En''s style is outstanding, and there are few people who can reach it. In addition, he is sincere and sincere. If the Princess Xiuqian Dai is really accompanied by her years, then her attitude towards this. It''s hard to say "" As soon as the semi -soldiers fell, the "Gaba" came out in front of the face. The young warrior carefully looked up at him, and saw that the old lady''s facial expression had no waves. But the hand on the knee had suddenly clenched, and the knuckles were grasped white. The sound just now was uploaded from the finger joint. Immediately, Banbingwei also stopped his words at this time, and dare not say more. In the end, I said a word after the salute again. Saito Daosan calmly faced his face, and bowed slightly back to the salute, stood up with the tatami, and walked outside the door. When the small surname that kept waiting for the door and pulled the door of the room, Saito Road walked away in the corridor, the footsteps of the foot bag rubbing the floor showed the anxiety of the beautiful viper. What to say ask Yixiu himself? This suggestion is just a joke! Although Saito Dao Sancai has not reunited with his daughter for a long time, it has already had a preliminary impression. She is a bit introverted, maybe because of her loyalty, and she is not good at contacting people. Such an inner personality, such a sudden blood relative. Even if Saito Dao San was happy and emotional for his daughter, his reason at this time reminded him: Yisiu could not suddenly talk to him with no gap and open -minded conversation. If he ran over at this time and asked such a "private question", most of them would just get perfunctory answers. Furthermore, if he really thinks with the Bingwei Guard. Now in the eyes of Yixiu, it is estimated that the little rabbit is much closer than his biological father! Think of this. "ah!!" A depressive venting roar suddenly sent out from the Tao San''s mouth stopped in the corridor, making the followers'' surnames shocked. After shouting, the old man could only hate his feet, and finally continued to go. "Ah ~ It''s a luxury!" Lying in the cooker lying on the tatami, Fujiro Koto, who had stared at the ceiling in the dim eyes and stared at the ceiling. The tatami is flat and solid, and it has a rough comfort when it is stepped on. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Even at night, the lights would not go out, but burned all night without care. It seems that even the breeze is fragrant in the air, because there is a small incense burner in the room, which is emerging. Fujiro has never thought that he had a chance to be entertained into such a room in his previous life. It can only be said that the lives of the famous names are far beyond the imagination of his career who has just improved. If it weren''t for his face, he would come over with Lord Lan En and A Shixiu Chitai Princess. He must have no such blessing. The naked gap was revealed in front of Fujiro. But this man who is a bit prematurely aged, and a somewhat insignificant man does not have negative emotions such as discouraged, self -abandonment. On the contrary, ambition and a firm sense of goal make him feel more full of heart. He really wants to do something! But just when he was difficult to fall asleep, his hands tightened in the bedding, and when he was angry with his ambition, the wooden sliding door of the room suddenly opened! Fujiro Koji was frightened, and his cautious life experience made him subconsciously in his mouth. But when he really turned his head, he couldn''t even spit out such words. "Three, Three, Three Adults ~ ?!" Fujiro immediately came out of the bed like a monkey, and his face was pale. He thought in his heart that this would not be a good impression in front of the daughter of [Mido Viper] in front of the daughter who had reunited for a long time before. At this moment, the banquet was over, and came here to click on outsiders who saw him soft. "Fujiro! Monkey! I have something to ask you, you better explain to me!" Saito Daosan asked calmly. This attitude is much worse than when he was looking for a half -soldiers before. After all, the family is the Bamboo History Samurai who is in the Eight Classics, and it is a young talent who is loyal to the Saito family. Second, he said that half of his anger was accumulated after talking with the Bingbing! Of course, of course, Fujiro can only bear it! "Please say!" Fujiro shrank on the tatami with the posture of the subordinates, and did not dare to lift his head, but could only shout on the ground. "Yixiu and that little white face! What happened to the two of them?" Saito Dao San went straight to the theme, and asked, "The half soldiers said that you know more than him, and give me a real recruitment!" "Huh?" Fujiso raised his head in doubt, but did not expect that he was not here to destroy himself! But immediately, the fierce face of Saito Road scared him to bow his head again. "Yes, yes! Tao three people!" "Master Lan En suddenly appeared in Shisanying Village some time ago! Later, the village had a monster in the village. After observing, the adult found that something was wrong, so he went out to investigate. "The small one was collecting the spirit stone there!" While talking, Fujiro also took time to show himself. "But seeing that the atmosphere in the village was not right. In order to insurance, the young one went out and found the well -known local monster''s home, leaving a letter of help." "Then in the evening in the evening, the mountain thieves attacked the village with the monster, and the two people came with the letter of help." It was two people. " (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1538 1510 guess Chapter 1538 1510. Guess Fujiro took it for granted that Lan En and Axiu were actually a group of people. After all, he left a letter of help in the family who did not know the demon teacher at the time, and then the two came to the village together. Can''t this not to explain the problem? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Therefore, from the perspective of Fujiro, the two are one of them to go to Shisaka Village to see the situation first, and then to completely solve the problem together. Afterwards, Fujiro Koji was still thinking. It was indeed a famous demons. He was careful and cautious. He deserved people who had made dirty things such as monsters and evil spirits. But in the ear of Saito Dao San, the old father of Saito "Really. Is it together?" Somehow, Fujiro felt that in the tone of the three adults, such as the three adults of Taoism, he heard a little fantasy in the tone of a man with a model of our generation? But for his own life, Fujiro did not dare to delay and hesitate. "Yes! Little affirmation, they are together!" Fujiro buried his head on the ground and shouted. "Little was hearing it in Shisanying Village at the time, Lord Lord Lan En''s promise to the princess! What is do nt worry about being with me or something! The word is really!" "And when I entered the house, I saw the princess who was speechless with Lord Lan En, and smiled each!" Fujiro shouted loudly, at the same time a little proud in his heart. Lord Lan En! I said good things for you in front of the three adults of Dao! But in the room, it was deadly silent. Finally, only the sound of the clothes friction. The pace of Saito Mi, in the eyes of Fujiro, who was lying on his stomach, seemed a little staggered and walked out. I didn''t leave anything. The next day, Lan En was not early. As soon as he had a bed together, there seemed to be a long -awaited voice outside the door, saying that Saito Koi asked him to meet in the past, and his companions were already present. Naturally, Lan En has nothing to say. After going out, he went to the upper level of Tian Shouge. But on the road, I really met my companions. "Ah, you arrived too, good morning." At this time, there was no ignorance of the evil ghost mask on his head. He walked out of the corner corner, greeted Lan En and walked to him, and the two walked forward. "Good morning, ignorance." Lan En said cooked, "See your state of good." "Good state?" Wu Ming pointed at his faint dark circles, crooked his wave head towards Lan En. "Thanks to you, those people really dragged me up from the bed last night, and then changed to a higher specification bedroom." "The new bedroom is very good, but unfortunately I sleep very shallowly, and I fall asleep for a long time after being awakened." Although the time to get along is not long, there are many things they have experienced, and they are still very urgent. Therefore, Lan En was very easy to see the temper of the hunting monster. Two -dimensional saying -it is a cold and proud. There is basically no more volatile expression on the face, as well as the same sound. But Leng Buding will show a little real emotion like a hiding needle. Because of her nature, she is quite kind and simple, so Lan En feels that this personality is quite interesting. "That''s really embarrassed." Lan En smiled sincerely ''apologizing "," I''m sorry to let you live in a good room. " Wu Ming looked at him, and then somehow twisted his head to the other side. "I also heard that it was Saito Dao San who found a daughter who had been separated for many years. It was so expensive." Wu Ming asked a little surprised, "Really false? I have never heard of Saito Misaki. " "If you know that there is this character, he often cares about the sun in the temple. "Because no one knows, no one can find it. I can live well now." Lan En said with a smile. The two of them were talking, and after walking for a while, from another corner of the corridor, Fujiro yawned. Wu Ming and Lan En looked at him in surprise, because this guy''s dark circles were better than ignorance, but it was much thicker. "You won''t sleep all night, Fujiro?" Lan En gave him a way to let him come out of the corner. "No way, I am the first ~ I slept in this kind of place! I can''t get my eyes excited at all. I''m afraid I will be ugly." Fujiro scratched his head and explained. In fact, there are some other reasons. For example, after Saito Daosan was found, his mood this night was almost all around, and he could not be stable at all. After Saito Dao San left, he was full of imagination of his future, and there were all kinds of imaginative plans. Repeatedly warned yourself to seize the opportunity, and unknowingly, the sky was bright. "When you used to work for the three adults, haven''t you come here?" Lan En asked puzzled. Fujiro laughed: "I have a chance, how can I have that opportunity, haha." In fact, with the [Ape] Guardian spirit, wherever he goes, as long as he meets the people who know the eyes of wisdom, the treatment will not be bad. It was just that Saito Dao San saw that this person was very motivated in advance, so he was ready to ask him to find a spirit stone first, and then recommended it to his heirs Yilong. Therefore, when I arranged Fujiro, I had a little bit of wishes to let him experience the bad taste of preceding. Until this recognition with Axiu, Fangcun was in chaos and couldn''t care about anything. "Then you are really hard." Lan En used to comfort. "Not hard!" I did not expect that Fujiro Jiro simply denied it, even cheerful, "What are this! As long as you can wait for a chance, it is worth it!" Having said that, he also pushed the belly of Lan En with his elbow, and the face seemed to be even more insignificant: "The three adults of Taoism have favored you and care about it! Yesterday I said a lot of good things for you! Just ask the adults, don''t forget me in the future! "" "" "" "" "" Lan En hadn''t spoken yet, and the ignorance next to him had already expressed his feelings. "So disgusting" "Ah? Saying this kind of words is too hurtful, right?" Fujiro Koji looked at Word on his waist. However, his ability to regulate his mentality was very strong, so he quickly greeted the monster hunter: "I am Fujiro, please advise! Call me monkey." "Ignorance, please refer to Fujiro Jiro." "Oh ~ You are the one who sent the letter!" Fujiro said without care, "You can call me a monkey, nothing." "No" after looking at the other person, he shook his head, "It''s called Fujiro." This time it was Fujiyoshi Kako. The man looked at the woman a little unexpectedly and said that he said that he was "disgusting", but then smiled more sincerely. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! At this time, it was almost reaching the door, and Lan En also reacted and interjected. He looked at Fujiro in surprise, raising his eyebrows. "Did you tell him my good words? Last night? When?" Fujiyoshi''s face was stiff, and then he stepped forward quickly, raised his hand and pushed the door. In the deepest room in the gate, Breakfast has been placed on Saito Road, which is small table. Lan En''s doubts were blocked by his eyes. And Dao San, who was sitting in the main position, saw Lan En and the young people who sent the letter from the young people who sent the letter. The atmosphere between the two was as natural as old friends. Suddenly I believed that the half -soldiers said: This boy seemed to have found a lot of talents in Japan! Finding Talent, these words are just like the upper lips touch their lips, but they really have to do it. No one is more clear than Saito Road, who has been in charge of Mido for decades. He used the manpower and material resources that he could call by a nation''s name. At this time, the people around Lan En only felt weak. - Where did this find out? And more importantly, what did he do if he found these talents? Seeing Lan En sitting behind the small table of dining like Lan En as last night, the small table was like a toy in front of him. Saito Dao San cleared his throat: "Cough, what are you looking at in the east?" "Find Axiu." Lan En answered simple, "Do you not eat breakfast? I''m a little worried, I am not with her, she may be uneasy." As soon as the words fell, the semi -soldiers sitting next to the road only heard the familiar "click". He didn''t turn his head and knew that it was the movement of the old lady''s finger joints. The meaning of Lan En actually refers to Axiu is worried about his demon and no one is suppressed.. After all, this beautiful half demon is also kind at the same time. But in Saito Domo, he heard that this little white face was provocative! After a vague breath, he pressed the heat in his heart. Lan En looked up at him, and he didn''t know why his smooth breath was suddenly messy. "I didn''t call Yoshiu." Saito Dao San took a deep breath, maintaining a stable atmosphere, "I just want to ask about you about you." "I?" "For example," Saito Dao''s three eyes are like a needle, and his body is very oppressed. "How did you come here?" "." Lan En originally went to clip the hand of the pickled radish on the plate of the plate, and paused slightly. And Saito Dao San continued to say, "Don''t say what is simple stupid words such as Ming people, how can you flow here like you like you?" In the words of Saito Domo, the focus of the meaning is simple stupidity. He didn''t believe that Lan En was just a simple Ming Dynasty. The emperor''s nobles and the descendants of Quan Chen, why do you have to say the truth? But in Lan En''s ears, the focus of his subconscious grasp was ''Ming people''. That is, the other party does not believe in any sentence in his origin. In other words, Saito Domo already knows my origin? You can''t blame Lan En Duo. After all, he has gone through many worlds, and many of them directly recognize the identity of his visitors. This is not a rare thing. And Saito Daosan''s [White ] Guardian spirit, snakes are always inseparable from things such as mysterious and divination. The appearance of this guardian spirit first made Lan En suspect that Saito Dao San might use some mysterious exploration and knowledge to confirm his origin. So after the other party said these words, Lan En paused slightly. "Three people in Tao," he asked with humbleness, "Do you know?" The bald man''s eyes showed such a look. "How dull is your husband?" "That''s not. But I don''t want you to be sensitive, please rest assured, I will go back soon." Lan En said sincerely, Saito Dao San''s bold sleeves. "Go back?" In a moment, Saito Domo''s eyes showed strange glory, "You can go back so confident?" (This chapter is finished) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I dont know what I ate, but I have vomited and diarrhea since last night. Now it is estimated that the electrolyte imbalance is caused by gasping while sitting. Take a day off! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 1539 1511 entrusted Chapter 1539 1511. Entrustment I am not a bad guy who is accidentally brought over by the intersection of the sky. I have the means, preparation and support. What can I not go back to? Facing Saito Dozo''s question, Lan Eun seemed relaxed and honest. "It''s just a temporary wave." The witch hunter chuckled, "As soon as time comes, you will naturally leave. Please don''t worry." "Oh ah!" Saito Dao San''s mouth made a playful and profound sigh. But from his perspective, Lan Eun''s words are not that simple. The other party''s life experience is indescribable, and he is far away from the Western continent and comes to the Japanese archipelago to manage it hard and gather talents. Moreover, judging from his ability, he really seems to have learned art in Nanman. It seems that the world is so big that the person in front of him can be said to have experienced many twists and turns and knowledge. But, like this, such a world-renowned hero, doesn''t return to his hometown, and doesn''t even get beaten. Eighty-mostly, the court struggle failed, the nine clans were killed and escaped by luck, and they were driven out of the top level of the Central Plains to cover others? But if you are in this situation, you are now calm and confident and say that you want to "go back"? ! Although Saito Dozo is not aware of the conventional routines of court struggles in the Western continent, since they have been forced into exile overseas, isnt there basically only one way to go back with open and high heads? "Extremely great, amazing." "It''s light, but if you really want to do it, I think it''s more than ten times more difficult than becoming a person in the world!" As Lan En raised his eyes in surprise, Saito Dosan snorted coldly, praising him with some reluctance but had to admit it. And then, Saito Dao changed his mind after a three-part conversation. "But that''s right! If you don''t even dare to face your ambitions or be strong, why should you let my Yixiu stay by your side?" Wait, what kind of play should this guy add here? Lan Eun didn''t react a little. "Okay, let''s go! Let me see your abilities!" What is the only thing that can be measured or not? But when Saito Dao San said this, it seemed that he had already decided and did not give Lan En any chance to ask or explain. He was a decisive person. When he was young, he took less than a month to start implementing the plan. Later, the position of the family governor was passed to Yilong, and he just said that he could do it. He is not greedy for power, and he is even bored because he is getting older. Many years have passed, and he probably knows his destiny. The vision I made with my beloved woman: to create a paradise where people and demons live in harmony. I guess there is no chance. Even the greatest wish to support his country''s stealing is to become unrecognizable, and he is even less concerned about the power of this country. Now I am just using my power and prestige to collect spirit stones to prevent these stones containing magical power from being used as evil ways. And to be honest, although Yilong is good in his eyes, he is actually not very good at governing the country. Otherwise, when he met his son-in-law Oda Kononaga at Tomota Masatoji Temple, he would not say anything freely, "In the future, my child will probably only lead you." Yilong is an excellent warrior, but he will only be an ordinary daimyo. Saito Daosan was still thinking that if his child really couldn''t keep his foundation, he would lose it. It''s also good for their family to live a stable life. And now, there is no big deal if there is one more candidate to entrust this foundation. Without waiting for Lan En to reply, of course, in Saito Daosan''s opinion, since Lan En''s ambition is so great, it is impossible for him to refuse his help. So the blue and black kimono shook her hand and Saito Dosan had already made a decision. "I will leave this Lushan City to you for now, so that I can see what you have! If you can''t even manage a small city, it''s better to forget those fantasy empty words as soon as possible!" Although it is no longer a daimyo, this city belongs to Dao San and belongs to his nursing home. Have the right to make such a decision. Saito Dao Sanben thought that although Lan Eun had been operating in Japan for a long time, he had to be more excited at all. But the witch hunter''s focus at this time was not on this Lushan City. "Leave it to me? This is not a big problem." He said calmly, as if he was saying, "The difficulty of managing this city doesn''t even need to be mentioned." The topic changed: "But what are you going to do?" Speaking of this, Saito Daosan''s original heroic face frowned. "What are you doing? Ban Bingwei has told me about your experience before." His hand crossed the table and pointed to the young warrior not far away. Banbingwei still smiled humbly and nodded to the rest. But Saito Dozo, who had already put his face down, had a serious tone at this time. "Although Nanyangfang is my old friend, I did not exile or kill him because of nostalgia. But since I have fallen into the heretics as a monk, it is also the righteousness of killing demons and eliminating demons as a warrior. , there is nothing to say. If you die, you will die." "But only Yilong is someone I have trained since I was a child. I don''t believe that she will ignore the rampant and rampant monsters and evil spirits!" If Saito Daosan felt most sorry for and cared about at this time, of course, he was Ah Xiu who had been separated from him since childhood and was not taken care of by him, and survived alone. But if you want to say who he feels most confident about is definitely another daughter of the twins he and Shin-Fano. After Ah Xiu was taken away, he was not very prosperous at the time, and almost kept Yilong by his side for a moment, teaching and taking care of him. People often say that for such people who climb from bottom to top to high power, the offspring born when they are not successful and the offspring after they are developed are different in their hearts. In Saito Daosan''s heart, there is no doubt that Yoshihide and Yoshirung were the dear children he gave birth to when he was a man named "Nikang Rimasa". The descendants of Saito Sunshiro and Saito Kihei were descendants of the "Saito Dozo San". In order to consolidate his influence in Mino, Saito Dozo married Akatsuki''s Nomiyaki, which was also his formal marriage as a samurai Daimai. As a result, he also received support from Mino Akatsuki Home. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Aizhi family is a clan of the Mino Tuki family. Although their support is a fact that they are inferior to others, they are somewhat considered to be a legal status. Now, among the little surnames of the attendant in Tianshou Pavilion in Lushan City, there are several young people from the wise family. In comparison, Shen Fangye, who really loved him deeply, was at most his side room. It is precisely because of this that Saito Daosan felt more guilty about Yoshir and Yoshihide, and cared more about them. "No matter what!" Mino Viper shouted in a deep voice, "Since it is related to Yilong and the demons, I must check this matter myself!" Lan Eun, who was holding a small bowl of fish-head tofu Miso soup in his hand, frowned and looked up at the man sitting in the main seat. "Have you thought it through?" The witch hunter tasted the hot soup casually, but his tone was not casual. "You should be clear about the consequences of doing so, right?" The previous generation Daming came out of the old-age city where he became a monk and lived in seclusion, and the first thing he did after he came out was to investigate the contemporary Daming. The impact of this incident on the situation in Mino must be completely overturned. If you accidentally, the father and daughter are suspicious of turning against each other, and even if the country has been in charge for decades of business, it is not impossible. What Lan En really wants to ask is: For an ambitious man who has painstakingly seized this country, is this price something Saito Dozo can bear? But when Lan En saw the bald man''s eyes, he just sighed, lowered his head and continued to drink the fish head tofu Miso soup without saying anything, but no longer said anything. "Just think I''ll help you see the door." Lan En raised the wine glass with a soup bowl instead of the wine glass and raised it towards Saito Dosan. "Hmph, it seems like I''m really helping me." Saito Daosan snorted coldly, stood up, and walked outside. It seems that after telling Lan En, I will set off to see what Yilong is like. And it seems that it seems a bit unhappy when Lan Eun is "just behaves when he gets the cheaper". His trip will definitely not go smoothly or worry-free. After all, Yilong is already the legitimate Mino daimyo, and has been in succession for several years. In addition to the "large-scale filth spread" that was blown by Lan En and the others within a few days, Mino is basically considered a good weather. No turbulence. It is unlikely that after his ex-My ex-Daming came out, there would be a loyal group of people responding like clouds. On the contrary, there will definitely be many people who come and advise you to find trouble in a rare peaceful period, which will cause turbulence. And seeing that the rules cannot persuade him, there will definitely be many people who secretly stumbling and delay time. In just a few months, it is estimated that Saito Daosan could not even catch the clue. Even with the help of Half-Baiwei. Saito Dosan stood up from his seat and walked out of the door with great strides. When passing by the half-bingwei, the young samurai spontaneously followed without saying a word. But Lan En remained unmoved. Fujiro, who was sitting next to Lan Eun, subconsciously straightened his back and wanted to stand up and follow him when Saito Dosan passed by. But then, he forced himself to suppress his impulse. He just pushed his body away from the dining table, then leaned over and bowed, shouting loudly, "Third Master, please be careful on the way!" There was an uncontrollable excitement in the muffled shout. Finally! Finally there is a chance to make a name for itself! Fujiro! You have been waiting for this day for the first half of your life! Meet a noble person! The noble man has the opportunity to take charge of a city within a few days! Your Excellency Lane, no! Lord Lan En doesnt have many people at hand now, and its the opportunity to show his ability and loyalty! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1540 1512 Management Talent Chapter 1540 1512. Management Talent The paper on the witch hunter''s hands rustled. This page of paper, which is currently valuable, looks so small that it is a bit cramped in his palm. Not only is the paper itself valuable, but the content written on it makes this paper worthwhile in the entire Japanese archipelago! Saito Daozo''s personal letter. Lushan City will be temporarily handed over to Lan En to take charge. There was no specific date, but only stated, "I will make other arrangements until I come back." Generally speaking, after obtaining this kind of certificate of appointment, the holder subconsciously should have an idea from the darkness in his heart: If Saito Dao San cannot come back, will the legal period of this certificate of appointment be considered permanent? ? But Lan En never even thought about such a boring thing. Just as he is playing with the letter of appointment at will now, he does not pay much attention to it. Fujiro''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, whether it was excited or nervous, his eyes turned around at the letter of appointment that was played with by Lan En. Like the thin piece of paper in Lan En''s hand, it is much more precious than everything in his eyes! After Saito Dosan left with Banfengwei, Ah Xiu had also gotten up and was taken here by the servant for breakfast. At this time, I dont know if it was deliberately arranged by Saito Dao San, gathering all the "Lan En''s team" in his eyes, so as to give them time and let them discuss how to manage the city. But in fact, Lan En felt no pressure at all about managing a city, but the scene in front of him was a headache. "Half demon. Or a princess?" Wuming looked at A Xiu who was sitting opposite him and was not very emotional. He was now basically the only one left. The monster hunter Chu Ye Yizhong is a group that is maintained by hatred for monsters. Wuming''s attitude towards monsters can be imagined. Wuming''s naked hostility also made Axiu frown, and from her shoulders, her muscles were already tense. Ah Xiu is kind-hearted, but in this troubled world, good people will protect themselves even more. If Wuming wants to take action, although A Xiu has been confused since last night, she will definitely fight back without showing any weakness. Fortunately, someone present stopped the further outbreak of hostility. "Please calm down first, ignorance." Lan En put the letter of appointment in his hand on the tatami at his feet and said softly. "A Xiu is not a monster, and she has never done anything bad." Lan En''s guarantee has indeed stopped ignorant hostility. The demon hunter frowned, and still subconsciously looked at A Xiu with disgust and alert eyes, then turned to look at Lan En. Finally, he nodded with difficulty: "If it were what you said, I could barely believe it. But I will stare at you, half-demon. If you lose control or expose your monster''s nature." Wuming didn''t finish his words, but everyone present knew what she meant later. Seeing that the other party''s hostility had been reduced and curbed, Axiu''s body also relaxed. Wuming''s expression was a little surprised because she didn''t expect that this half demon had a good temper and was not very angry. This made everyone who was prepared to "I can''t get along well anyway, so I''d just look at each other coldly in the future" feel that I punched the cotton and was full of energy. If she really has the cold and arrogant personality, she will definitely not give in. But once he becomes gentle, this person has no choice. Lan En can easily grasp her temper and personality. Is Ah Xiu a typical example of natural pride? Wuming, who was suffering from a loss, turned his head awkwardly and turned the topic to Lan En awkwardly. "You are a city lord now, although you are an agent." When it comes to this topic, Fujiro suddenly became more energetic! "Yes, yes!" Fujiro, who was just a spirit stone merchant the day before, was excited at this time, "Mr. Lan En! This Lushan City is now going to obey your order!" Lan En paused a little while holding the letter of appointment in his hand. His cat eyes looked at Fujiro and seemed to suddenly have some interest and interest. "I''m a newcomer, and if I want to manage a city, I can help you. Fujiro, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I have to admit that I appreciate your performance in Shisan Sakura Village, so are you interested in helping?" Fujiro opened his mouth wide, his throat choked, and he stared at Lan Eun with his eyes. To be honest, although he followed Lan En all the way to Lushan City, he actually felt unsure whether the noble person in his eyes could fall in love with him. After all, he is just a poor boy from a farm family and has the ability to find spirit stones. The family, fame, talent, nothing is needed. But even so, I can still value myself and give myself a chance. He then suddenly leaned down and bowed: "I''m here. I''m here and I''m here to die!" "No need to die." Lan En put the letter of appointment on the table, "It''s better to say, I''m a little interested in what you are going to do. Can you tell me? If I need your help." Fujiro maintained his position as a stool and raised his head nervously. Because his mental beard was too nervous and his brain was super-speed and active, his face turned red with his naked eyes in the blink of an eye, and his forehead was sweating. "It''s a man! Sir!" It is a kind of ability to put your limited insights into today''s scenarios and find solutions. And Fujiro''s ability comes quickly and efficiently. He felt a little unsure, but he had to show firmness and calmness on the surface. In general, in Lan En''s eyes, he was like a gambler. "If you want to manage this city, you must understand and grasp all the people who originally run the city! This is how villains understand it! The essence of everything is human!" Fujiro''s life experience is currently limited to self-employed businessmen. In recent years, he has become a spirit stone merchant because of his ability to protect the spirit [Divine Ape] to find spirit stones. In his experience, even in a village, interpersonal relationships can appear complicated and full of mountains. Not to mention a city like Lushan City. This city has been established for quite some time, and the relationships inside can be almost conclusive. Saito Dozo, as the Lord of Mino, circled this place into his own retirement city, of course no one can say anything. But is an airborne temporary city lord who wants to talk and manage? Still want to make some reform achievements? It is certain that no one confronts head-on, but it is certain that passive slackness, procrastination, and obedience are also certain. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This was when Saito Daosan had just gone out and did not put the conflict with Saito Yoshiro on the surface. When the conflict between his former Daming and the current Daming broke out, it was not impossible for the old forces in Lushan City to confront each other head-on. Although Fujiro had limited knowledge, his talent and qualifications allowed him to make rapid progress through rapid thinking, and his performance on the spot exceeded his limits! "That is, you tend to meet people first?" Lan En nodded, but did not express whether he supported or opposed Fujiro''s opinion. Fujiro was a little nervous, not knowing what Lan En was thinking. But after he opened his mouth, he did not dare to say much, because he had even made the meaning clear in extraordinary expressions. If he continued to say it, it would be just annoying. And today the letter of appointment came to Lan En, and Saito Dao San traveled completely hasty. If you want to take over a city, it is a fantasy thing, and you have to slowly and slowly. You can''t rush to achieve success, that''s unrealistic. "Then the villain, go to each family to find out the whim first?" Fujiro, who couldn''t figure out what Lan Eun was thinking, felt uneasy and didn''t know whether his performance just now was good or bad. So I suppressed my anxiety on my face, and made a calm and determined expression, and I had to devote myself to my work. "Of course you can go, Fujiro, just a little bit." Lan En said casually, "You don''t have to call yourself a ''villain''." The witch hunter tapped his chest and looked at the other person: "Even if it''s in front of me." Fujiro leaned on the ground and looked up blankly. Finally, after bowing his head and saluted again, he hurriedly left the room. After Fujiro left, both women looked at his back with some strangeness. I don''t understand why his mood fluctuates so much. Their living standards are of course no different from Fujiro before. But both of them are capable of killing monsters and killing people, and they do professions that do not need to be looked at by others'' expressions. How could I be like Fujiro, who is a businessman who specializes in dealing with people, and even if I am called a "monkey" I have to greet me with a smile? I also had to give a thumbs up and say, "Guest, you are really a wise person. I, Fujiro, traveled around the world, and this nickname is the most suitable for me, I didn''t run away." The three of them have different needs for the emotional emotions of self-esteem. Lan En takes this difference completely. And he actually had two considerations when he took over Lushan City. First, he did confirm through contact that the rumored [Mino Viper] Saito Dao San was actually a person who was not greedy for power but instead wanted to calm the disputes in the world. This made him feel a little fond of Saito Dosan. Moreover, he was A Xiu''s father, and he promised A Xiu that he would suppress and take care of her who might be out of control due to monsterization. It seemed nothing to be true when I helped Axiu''s father. Secondly, it is the experience of managing a city. Lan En did not forget that in the world of magical medieval times, a war that once again opened the front line was in full swing. The free city he agreed with Eophis, one of the leaders of the Squirrel Party, and the green dragon lady Sachia, who turned into a human form, is undoubtedly shrouded in the dark clouds of war. When Lan En was preparing to cooperate, she actually thought it very clearly. Neither of these two people looks like management talents. Only by building the framework of a free city will it be a ghost. In the end, I must get started by myself. He also has sufficient confidence and ability, but if he can practice with Lushan City, it will be safer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1541 1513 Case Library Chapter 1541 1513. Case Library Lan Eun put away Saito Dozo''s handwritten letter of appointment, and as he stood up, his flexible and terrifying brain began to work. But while the witch hunter stood up, he saw the half-demon beauty tilting her head in a cold and ignorant looking at the small dining table opposite. ".?" With a erratic beauty beyond humans, A Xiu, with a cold skin, stared at Lan En with her blue eyes. "Don''t you know what you''re going to do?" It was supposed to be a mute who had difficulty communicating with everyone, but Lan En could easily understand the simple and beautiful half-demon''s thoughts. "You can relax, A Xiu." Lan En walked up to her and squatted down halfway and said in a joking tone. Even so, she was still much taller than A Xiu who was kneeling. "Strictly speaking, you are the princess of this city. I am looking after you. You can do whatever you want here." Anything you want to do? This is my home? Can''t understand. I can''t adapt either. A Xiu''s head was tilted in confusion again, but this time he changed direction. Lan En sighed helplessly: "It''s really the plot of ''The Princess Returning to the Castle''. But it''s nothing. If you don''t know what to do, you can follow me, but my itinerary may make you feel bored. But Lan Eun''s estimate is wrong. A Xiu seems to be the kind of person who is unable to find a goal, but once someone else marks her the goal of action, he has strong motivation and enthusiasm for action. After hearing Lan En''s simple and clear statement, her ignorant expression immediately subsided and she straightened her body. Looks serious and reliable. It can be said to be the "naturally born mission crazy holy body"! Dont mess with me! Tell me the goal directly! This kind of personality does make Lan En feel worry-free, but it is indeed abnormal. It would probably be difficult to correct the appearance of a normal person. In comparison, ignorance is a normal person. "I''m leaving." The cool monster hunter drank the miso soup on the dining table in one gulp, and finally wiped the back of his hand on his mouth, then stood up and said. Lan En was still half-squatting in front of A Xiu, and turned his head to ask after hearing the sound, "It seems that you have found a way to pass the time in Lushan City these days?" He was not worried that he would leave without ignorance. It is true that the monster hunter is wandering around, but the long-standing Miono country is about to cause a large number of monster incidents. It is reasonable and reasonable. A top monster hunter with protection spirits cannot be ignored. That''s right. Although Saito Daozo believed that ignorance was also the team that Lan En gathered in Japan, he also felt that she was not very happy. But after making the decision last night, she was still rewarded with considerable rewards. As the demon hunter, he stayed at Mino and helped him during this period. After all, if Yilong, as a famous name in a country, really fell into the heretics, then the monster chaos that was triggered would definitely be small. Saito Daosan didn''t want to owe Lan Eun''s favor, and tied "his men" to Mino in his name. Of course, there is no reason to reject such generous contract conditions. By chance, Saito Daosan actually paid for his own money to help Lan En leave Wuming in Lushan City. "I want to go to the temple." Wuming briefly explained to Lan En, keeping his pace. "Although I don''t know why, there are a few veteran samurai in this city. They seem to know how to use naginata sickle and don''t mind communicating." As he said, Wuming''s tone was a little strange: "I don''t know why these guys on the battlefield are so familiar with Chu Ye Yazhong''s unpopular and secretly inherited mechanical weapons, but since I don''t mind communication, then I Of course there is no reason not to go." I think they just don''t mind communicating with you, right? Lan En complained in his heart. Chu Ye Yazhong''s naginata sickle is their secret weapon. However, this demon hunter organization has been passed down for a long time, and its weapon shape has been seen in history. Those who are interested will naturally study it. However, the complex and difficult-to-use weapons themselves have wiped out a group of people, and they cannot be popularized like simple swords and guns. After all, it is a secret inheritance of the niche. As for Lan En, who had heard some information from his extraordinary listening skills when he was guarding the pavilion, he had no doubts about ignorance at all. Saito Daosan and the oldest samurai under him all had a relationship with Chu Ye Yazhong, and he was even once Chu Ye Yazhong. The naginata sickle may be easier for them than the samurai sword. "Daoyuan," Lan En pondered for a moment, "Can you help me bring the velvet ball and the unicorn? It should be boring if they stay by themselves, and that kind of scene is very lively for them." "Really, do you think we are having fun?" Wuming snorted coldly, but he did not refuse. "I know, let''s go." After Wuming left, Lan En did not continue to stay in the room. He led A Xiu, who followed him step by step, and headed straight to the document warehouse of Tianshou Pavilion in Lushan City. It is different from Fujiro''s experience as a businessman and the habitual practices made by his social and emotional intelligence talents, first looking for someone to get to know each other. Lan En is used to looking at the information and data first. In the dim wooden attic, several narrow paper windows penetrated the sparse sunlight, and dust floated silently in the beam. The four walls are stacked with black box cages made of camphor wood, with the patterns of Saito''s "Black Bo" printed on them. There are often wooden thorns hanging at the joint of the box cage, which vaguely read on it, "In the 23rd year of astronomy, Lushan City''s military preparation and verification", "In the first year of Hongzhi, Lushan City''s military rations transfer," and so on. There was a rib and a too-sword on the knife stand by the wall, and the blade was cold and cold. Even in the place of documents, the iron smell of the troubled times was like a shadow. A long beech wood case is located in the middle of the room, and there are scrolls and folds that have not yet been closed. Two people wearing brown vertically erected kneeling on the futon, not far from the table. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this time, the ink marks on the wolf brush they placed on the table were not dry, but the two looked at each other with a confused look on their faces. This is the original manager of the document library. When the city lord needs to check the information, they also need to act as a "book search system". At this time, Dao San''s appointment letter was already placed on the cleared space on the middle of the table. Lan En took Ah Xiu and wandered straight in the document library. The two people who followed the crowd were confused and did not believe in this letter of appointment. After all, no matter how hasty Saito Dao San walked, they would definitely say hello to the key position of the document library. What made the two people at a loss was the progress and way of the "acting city lord" looking through the documents at this time. Was he here to act? Who are you acting again? In the past, even if Saito Dao San came here, he would ask the two of them who were familiar with the warehouse to find the location of the target file first, and then they would turn it out together. The two of them copied the records, put the files back, and copied the things they needed and took them away. And Lan En is. "Crazy~" Lan En once again read the record of a box of cages. Through his retina, these data were fully entered by Mantos and the computing power link was entered to begin analysis and interpretation. The illiterate A Xiu was like a helping book boy at this time. With his own strength, he moved the box of books next to Lan En and then moved it back. She didn''t feel bored, but she felt that today''s task seemed too relaxed, like running an errand. Data flow is pouring into Lan Eun''s mind and is easily absorbed by his brain and biochemical intelligence. To be honest, this is far from the extreme efficiency of Lane''s brain and Mantos. These words recorded on the pages of the book limit Lane''s absorption efficiency. Even at this moment, Lan En had begun to use Mantos to absorb data, while using his rationality and logic to analyze the meaning and abnormalities represented by the data, and on the other hand, he could chat with Axiu. "I''ll just say it?" The pages of the book in the witch hunter''s hand rustled, and the corners of his mouth were teasing, "My itinerary is boring." A Xiu shook her head silently, reached out to take the book he had turned it through within a few seconds, put it back into the cage and handed over a new one. I wonder if it is because of the graceful temperament of oriental women? Or is it because of the cultural atmosphere of the Japanese archipelago at this time and here? The cold and ruthless half demon killed the monster evil ghost, and the beautiful face made Lan En sincerely think of the representative adjective of traditional Japanese women - Yamato Satsuko. It''s different from Margarita''s flirting while working while helping him. Axiu''s help seems to be more gentle, implicit, and connotation with a sense of support that needs no words. This is the first lover that makes people experience in life, a young witch hunter who is a sorcerer, and feels fresh and familiar. Whats new is: he really has never had such a degree of contact with oriental women in the traditional sense. What is familiar is that his core is also an oriental person, and such a woman is not unfamiliar with the narrative he accepts. Of course, this contradictory but novel feeling cannot slow down the process of Lan En''s absorption and analysis of information in half. "It just so happens that we both have time now and can talk about your previous ''special state''." Lan En unfolded the new pages in his hand in an orderly manner, but said softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1542 1514 Dojo Chapter 1542 1514. Dojo Considering that there are two situations in the document library that are on duty, Lan En did not directly say the word "monsterization", but instead used "special state". Ah Xiu immediately understood what Lan En was implying. Although he has never read a book, he is not stupid. But Ah Xiu raised her hand and stroked the white hair that was hanging down beside her cheeks and covering her charming tears moles to the side. She looked at the demon hunter who finished reading a book after saying a word. The blue pupils were full of incomprehension. Do you call this time? ! At this time, Lan Eun had already turned the last page of the book in his hand. It records the remaining materials after a small friction between Mino and Ohara in the 19th year of Astronomical. Including miso, rice and dried bonito before and after small friction, as well as the consumption of armor, weapons and arrows. These materials were transferred from Lushan City to the past, and later Lushan City was supplemented by Daoye Mountain City. The difference in material data before and after has changed for at least seven or eight times, and there are inconsistent accounts everywhere. The accounts of a batch of materials may even be scattered in several different types of boxes. Because the time span may be as long as several years. In addition, the account recorder and handler are all kinds of self-explanatory favoritism, private operations, and other factors. If you want to make the accounts of a city well, at least it is a major document project that needs to be calculated annually. During the process, new accounts and situations have accumulated over time. If you want to increase the staff for handling paperwork, you must consider where the salary comes from and whether the financial situation is still supported. More difficult to deal with. This is the conflict between government affairs handling capabilities and reality. But all this is not a problem for Lan En. The trivial clues scattered in dozens of cages can be stringed into a line by his thoughts, and ordinary documents do not even need much effort to think. Distracted to talk to Ah Xiu, and even Lan Eun was passing the time to flip the book. And the two followers were carefully gathering the scattered books and notes on the table, and their movements were slow and cautious, as if there were profound secrets in it. They are not stupid. Dao San greeted him overnight last night, and Princess Hidechiyo and her fianc were going to temporarily take over Lushan Castle. They said something whispered, would you still have to hurry up and listen? If it weren''t for the responsibilities and rules of the document library, someone would have to watch it here, and they both wanted to turn their heads and go out! I just hope Princess Hidechiyo and the others don''t create any exciting topics here After all, the more serious and sacred some places are, the more often they appear in Fengyue novels. Just look for excitement, this mentality is the same in ancient and modern times. However, Lan Eun and Hide Chiyo didn''t know that their identities had been arranged as unmarried couples at this time. So what Lan En said was actually very serious. "This is the first time we both have time to talk about your condition that night in Shisan Sakura Village." Lan En kept his hands and his eyes were always nailed to the pages that flashed quickly, but he said in his mouth without any haste. "From my opinion on your fighting habits, that is actually the first time you can maintain your ''special state'' for a long time?" Axiu nodded seriously and confirmed that Lan Euns feeling was correct. He hedged the monsters'' strong attacks with a momentary monster''s monsters. This was very skilled when Ah Xiu and Lan Eun met for the first time, when he killed the bull-headed ghost. She ended up going crazy because she was in a state of monsterization for a long time. This shows that monsterization is controllable, but as time goes by, the demonic energy will make Axiu manic. And this is also what makes Ah Xiu feel confused. Because monsterization is not an enhanced state that can be easily activated for her, monsterization consumes a lot of money on monster energy. She usually finds the right opportunity to hedge against the strong attack of demonic energy. If you can find the right time and disperse the demonic energy on the opposite side, you can naturally plunder the demonic energy back with the capital and interest. But if you miss that fleeting subtle opportunity, you will be simply unable to make ends meet and will not be able to use it for a few strokes at all. But that night in Shisanying Village, why was she able to maintain her monster-turned state for so long? Even maintained to the point where it cannot be controlled? As the pages kept turning, A Xiu''s blue eyes couldn''t help but reveal memories and confusion. "But you used to make a living by hunting monsters, but the scene was far less than that of Shisan Sakura Village, right?" Lan En further analyzed and used his own ideas to lead Xiu Chiyo forward. "The key difference lies in this ''scene''." "Two monsters that can drive a large area of ??[constant darkness], the bull-headed ghost and the horse-headed ghost, and the ape ghost that can drive a normal [constant darkness]. They were all killed by us that night." "After they die, the essence of their bodies, that is, spirit stones. They also have their own flow directions." Lan En said, then he took the time to turn his head from the book and raise his chin to Axiu''s waist. He patted the alchemy leather bag on his back. A Xiu immediately understood what he was referring to in this document library. The short sword on his back and the huge big sword in his magical package! The half-demon beauty is not stupid, her eyes are shiny. In other words, he has never participated in a big scene before - that is, A Xiu, who killed a large number of monsters in a short period of time. In her previous career in demon hunting, she had accumulated too little essence. Can the large amount of essence accumulated in a short period of time enhance and prolong your monsterization? Ah Xiu has never thought about this. After all, she had never seen spirit stones before, let alone how profound her understanding of this power was. After all, this is an era when knowledge is monopolized by the class. At this time, Lan En was not only reminding and guiding Axiu''s ideas. He also made some demonstrations. "." The silent dreamy light flashed, and the entire document library, which was originally full of the stale smell of old books, suddenly made people feel refreshed and comfortable! The majestic blue beast, its thick neck stretched out from Lan En''s shoulders, looking down at the calm half-demon. The light and shadow of [Guardian SpiritQilin] flashed away, and then Lan En''s small half of his arm, and the account book in his hand, suddenly ignited a layer of earthy yellow and pure air. When Axiu saw the [Guardian SpiritQilin], she didn''t react because she believed in Lan Eun''s Guardian Spirit. This move scared her a little. A depressing cry came out of his mouth. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "ah!" Hearing this beautiful and gentle voice, the two people at the same time had a little instinctive intention to stretch their heads inside, but they were also very rational and suppressed their instincts. "[Ninety-Nine Weapons]." Lan En shook in front of her with the account book wrapped by the guardian spirit power. "The name of this skill." "It''s very similar to your ''special state''. Before it is consumed, no one can hurt the people inside. It''s just that the power above comes from the guardian spirit, and you come from the half of your bloodline." "You are also a person with a guardian spirit, Ah Xiu. I think if you can master this technique at the same time, then perhaps the guardian spirit belongs to the power of the soul, which can ensure that you are awake when you enter that ''special state'' . "Of course, if you can study the "special state" in your case of accumulating essence, if you can study it a little, you might have improved the skills of [Ninety-Nine Weapons]." "How is it? Do you want to think about it?" Lan En asked with a smile. Ah Xiu nodded without hesitation, simply and even nodded happily. ''Thanks. Even without any thought, the witch hunter can easily read this word from those blue eyes. Because the feelings are too strong. She was afraid that she would hurt others by losing control, so she was extremely grateful to Lan Rong, who was willing to lend a helping hand to solve this problem. And similarly, Lan En admires such people. Lan Entong shared one morning for the statistics on the accounts and household registration in Lushan City. He read every account book and note in the document library. As for A Xiu, studying the extension and promotion effect of the power of the essence on [Ninety-Nine Weapons] is not in a hurry, and it is not difficult at the same time. When Lan En was in Jilin Mountain, he got the concept of [Ninety-Nine Weapons] from Bai Ze''s description. The guardian spirit power can be initially covered with the entire arm on the spot. His martial arts and body have accumulated a terrifying situation after traveling through several worlds. The so-called "skills that can only be mastered by outstanding martial arts and famous things in history" are just natural for him. After two days of rushing to Lushancheng Road, I thought about it and tried it. The traits shown by A Xiu''s monsterization are irrelevant to his [Ninety-Nine Weapons]. But it is very likely to lower the barriers for others to use this technique. It doesn''t matter if you study it casually. After Lan En and A Xiu had a simple lunch from the documentary library, they realized that the witch hunter and half-demon, who had "a little understanding of the situation in Lushan City, arrived at the Taoist temple of Tianshou Pavilion out of interest. I want to see how warriors practice in this world where martial arts are developing and flourishing. The Taoist temple of Tianshou Pavilion in Lushan City is located on the ground floor, and is a garden surrounded by walls. A small and shallow pond was built on it, with a small bridge built on it. Some trees and shrubs were planted around. Relying on the main wall of Tianshou Pavilion, a large wooden house with only one floor was built and wooden floors were laid. A very typical Japanese dojo. And when Lan Eun and A Xiu arrived here, the fierce sound of wooden weapons colliding inside was still heard. Several old warriors seemed to have booked the venue, and there was no one else here. So much so that no one reminded Lan Eun and the others when they came here. "After [Three Thousand Winds] or [Three Thousand Winds]?" An old warrior was wearing a gray regular suit, holding his hands in his chest and shouting into the dojo. The gray hair on his scalp shows that he had just exercised vigorously. "Are you knocked out? Disliked yourself for being too strong and too strong?" "Shut up!" Wuming''s voice was breathing, but he was stubborn and refused to let go. "You just need to remember our agreement! If you win you, tell me what your relationship has to do with Chu Ye Yizhong!" "We all remember it." Another old warrior in a black uniform smiled and said, "But you have to remember too. The promised one will win five consecutive victories! Well, it depends on your [Indra], I think you don''t have a chance." Qilin stood in the courtyard and tilted his head left and right to look into the dojo, as if he was watching the fun. The velvet ball always stands firmly on its head, looking light and focused. From time to time, the round and rolling cat heads were serious, and they made a statement of thought and approval. Lan En, who was getting closer, looked up at the sky, and a pine sparrow eagle unique to Japan was hovering in the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1543 1515 Similar Chapter 154315. Similar When Lan En and the others walked slowly and stood under the corridor outside the court, the situation inside the court was full of sight. Wuming was holding a wooden naginata sickle in his hand and was fighting an old warrior wearing a sword suit and holding an ordinary wooden gun. Lan En raised his eyebrows, thinking that this was very unusual. Because the wooden naginata sickle on Wuming''s hand is obviously a style specially used for practice. This special mechanism-deformed weapon has always been something that has spread from Chu Yes crowd. Most samurai have never even heard of it in their lifetime. How could they have ready-made practice styles in the temple of Tianshou Pavilion? Although judging from the texture of the wooden naginata sickle, it is already an old product. But this further shows how long this thing has been lying in the temple of Tianshou Pavilion. It also shows how long-lasting and long-lasting the relationship between Tianshou Pavilion and Chu Ye and Yizhong is. Simply put, when they took out this thing and let ignorance practice, they were no longer acting. Minghuang told Wuming: We have a lot of connection with Chu Ye Yizhong, want to know? Then win five consecutive victories. And with the simple character of ignorance, it is natural to plunge into it. "Suck~" Qilin, who was standing in the courtyard outside the corridor, shook his head and took a breath, then turned his head in the direction of Lan En and the others, and turned it over with the velvet ball on his head. "Boss, you''re here too!" The velvet ball raised his paw and said hello. Although the old warriors who could not understand what they meant, they clearly heard the sound of Ellucat talking, looked back with some confusion at this time. The magic of the kilin and velvet **** was already circulated by people in Tianshou Pavilion at last night''s banquet. The old warriors have also seen strong winds and waves, and have a high acceptance of these two magical creatures. But when the warriors turned around, they suddenly saw a majestic figure that was so tall that it was even covered by the sun behind them! ".!" In just a moment, the two old warriors in front of Lan En stood up with their hair visible to the naked eye! And under normal daily clothes, the sweaty muscles suddenly tense! Holding the handle of the wooden knife at his waist! At the same time, the foot made a sharp friction sound with the wooden floor coated with tung oil. Without thinking, the body spontaneously flashed four or five positions to the distance! For martial arts masters, being touched so close by someone, but still noticing that it is already a horrible thing like a ghost story. Not to mention Lan En''s physical body-type deterrence and the oppression brought by this force. The more master you are, the more violent the reaction will be in this kind of scene. The two old warriors who flashed out with the rapid speed of Yanan hunters subconsciously pulled out half of the wooden knife from their waists. At this time, as the wooden knife rubbed against the belt, reason slightly returned to their frightened minds. The images of Lan En and A Xiu were reflected in their eyes, and the two of them had no hostility to move were even more reassuring. The scene became quiet for a moment. The two old warriors who reacted the most violently because they were too close to Lane, breathed a sigh of relief and inserted the half-pulled wooden knife into the belt amid the friction. "It turned out to be the princess and the acting city lord." An old warrior with a bald head and Buddhist beads hanging around his neck was the first to speak out. This outfit looks like a devout Buddhist. Maybe he became a monk, but I dont know which school I believe in in Japan. "Haha, Yukinosuke you both! You are so scared like a rabbit!" The words of the old monk warrior broke the embarrassment and tension in a timely manner. After all, the two old warriors just now looked like they were going to do something. Although they were helpless due to fear, they were still suspected of "colliding with the master family". If it were Saito Dozo, these old samurai probably didn''t care at all. After all, they are all old friends who live in love. But although they were also looking at the old man born in Shu Chiyo, the current princess was just recovered decades later. They were not sure about the princess'' temperament. Not to mention the man who is by the princess who doesnt know what specific foundation is. "We are not timid people!" One of the two old warriors who were scared away just now, first shouted at the monk warrior dissatisfied, then turned around, and the two bowed toward Lan Eun and A Xiu together. "But I''m really sorry, Lord Princess, acting city lord. I''m really incompetent just now." "No, it''s nothing." Lan En waved his hand with a smile, "It''s better to say that I''m very surprised that you can have such a big reaction." Everyone is actually a master with keen spirits! No one present showed his confusion because everyone could understand what Lan En meant. Ah Xiu didn''t know what expression to do at this time, so she just smiled and nodded to them with Lan Eun''s actions. It feels very gentle. The old warriors looked at her and were slightly ecstatic at the same time. "It''s really like that woman." Such a low murmur came from them. Immediately afterwards, the old warriors looked at Ah Xiu''s midfielder at the same time. There, the short knife with the snakeskin sheath was hung horizontally, revealing the hilt from the clothes. Then, the eyes of several old warriors floated to the ignorant chest again? If it weren''t for Lan Eun''s keen senses, he might not have noticed the slightest eyes of these people. After all, they are just a group of good players, and it is an instinctive habit to cover up the movement of their eyes, and the route of sight shifting is really too unconnected. According to Saito Dozo Saito''s short sword, according to Saito Duosan yesterday, was reassembled with the blade head after his sword was broken when he was young. It is completely normal to make these old warriors feel emotional. But what is in the ignorant chest? Lan En looked at Wuming''s chest. From an aesthetic point of view, it can only be said to be concave and convex. Of course, Lan En likes more majestic and higher-spec sizes, so his attention is not on aesthetics. He saw the ornament around Wuming''s neck. It was a metal disc the size of a fist, strung with red hemp rope. If you look closely, you will find that it is a disc-shaped hand guard on a Japanese knife, which was removed and made into an ornament. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The broken knife head is made into a short knife. Could it be Lan En looked at Wuming with a strange expression, then looked at A Xiu and the old warriors. He walked into the scene and approached Wuming and asked tentatively, "Let me confirm that Wuming, you have met Daosan Saito, right?" Wuming was strangely seen by him, and coupled with the fatigue of fighting just now, he said angrily. "Of course I''ve seen it, otherwise, will I, a person who reports the news, still have to repost it? I said, "Don''t you think you can find a second princess in trouble?" I never thought I would have such a blessing. . Ignorance only finds it absurd. While wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, he gave Lan En a blank look. But after Wuming finished speaking, he found that the old warriors present were all silent. "Wait!" Wuming stuttered in panic, "No, right?" In the end, it was the bald monk who wore Buddhist beads and stood up with a subtle expression and said. "It''s true. You have nothing to do with the three great masters of Dao. At least in terms of blood, it''s certain." "There is nothing on blood relationship, so what else." Wuming frowned and looked at the monk warrior. "The rest are things that you can only say after you have won five consecutive victories." The monk samurai smiled Zenly, "Or, do you want to regret the promised thing?" "Hmph." Wuming snorted coldly, but no longer wanted to continue asking. However, the monk warrior saw that the acting city lord was still looking at his old brothers with interest. So I knew that there was no more leak today and probably the other party would not let go easily, so I had to sigh and say a few more words. "You call yourself the leader of Chu Ye Yizhong, right? But in fact, are there so few Chu Ye Yizhong like you?" Wuming raised his head suddenly, and even his hands that were wiping sweat on his forehead were frozen and forgot to put it down. The monk samurai shook his head: "I won''t say much, we''ll talk until you win. But I have a piece of advice, I think I can give it to you first." "What advice?" "It''s not the one wearing the traditional protective gear of Chu Ye Yazhong, or Chu Ye Yazhong, young man." The monk swears, "If you see a gangster and a chaotic army, wandering around the ruined village and human corpses. Chu Ye arrows in between." "Just kill me." "Don''t think about getting to know each other, nor do you think about getting involved. That''s just a group of bandits with Chu Ye Yizhong''s martial arts, weapons and armor knowledge. Kill people and monsters. As long as you have money, it''s for them to get it. That''s no difference. Don''t be unable to do it." As he said that, several old warriors bowed to Ah Xiu and Lan Eun one after another, and then left the dojo. It seems like I have to rest at noon. Only thoughtful ignorance was left, and he stood in the dojo with a naginata sickle. "His words, what''s the case?" Lan En lowered his head and asked about ignorance. The thoughtful look of the demon hunter did not prevent her from answering. "Yeah." Wuming nodded, "It must have been decades ago. Chu Yeyizhong had a big change and split." "I said before that I don''t understand [Ninety-Nine Weapons] and many other techniques, and it''s all because of that change." "I don''t know what''s specific, but I know, it seems that everyone has differences in their future plans. Some people insist on killing monsters and continuing to be monster hunters. Some people have already let go of their hatred and don''t want to fight to the death. Then everyone goes their own way." "Listen to his words," Wuming pointed to the old warriors'' backs away. "The wave of people who don''t want to do it seem that they have not put down their skills, but their skills are not only targeting monsters." This made Lan En understand it immediately: its similar to the cat school among the demon hunters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1544 1516 connections Chapter 1544 1516. Intertwining of personal connections "Then how do you feel when you practice with them?" Lan En asked more, but he actually had a guess in his mind. really. "Ah~" The ignorance covering his forehead stretched out his voice, showing a crazy mood. "They looked at my naginata sickle moves. They were all more skillful than me!" "It was obviously a move that was lost within Chu Ye Yizhong, but they still said something like "too superficial"!" "I doubt these guys. They even have the secret of the naginata sickle that has been lost. [Transformed Futao] and [Transformed Liaoyuan] can do it? What are you doing?!" Lan En looked at the expression of ignorance. In fact, the other party has already expressed his familiarity with the naginata sickle moves to this point. Even if his ignorant personality is simple, he can actually guess it almost. At this moment, he still insisted on winning five consecutive victories against the old warriors, which was nothing more than a competitive spirit and a persistence in demanding face. Immediately, Lan En wisely closed her mouth. Those old warriors wanted to pass on their skills of naginata sickle, the technology that Chu Ye Yazhong had inherited in full, to Wuming''s hands, and Wuming seemed to be happy. What else can I say? It''s time to get busy, and the day passes quickly. The night gradually enveloped Lushan City. The black sky is gradually crushing the last blush of sunset in the sky. The lights have begun to be held in the Tianshou Pavilion. And in Lan Eun''s room, Fujiko was kneeling aside with a frown. Lan En himself used his big hand to pour two cups of tea casually and easily and gave one to Fujiro. "The three masters of Dao San have fried tea here, not matcha powder. Fortunately, I found it, otherwise I would probably get moldy if I put it for a while." While speaking, Lan Eun, who was sitting cross-legged on the tatami, pushed the teacup towards Fujiro. How could Fujiro, who is very proficient in human relationships and worldly affairs, neglect his noble people? Immediately, his knees slid over the tatami, and before Lan En''s hand was pushed too far, he carefully picked up the tea cup with both hands. Then he held the teacup and returned to his original position. "Thank you very much! Ah~ Sure enough! I also prefer to brew the fried tea directly. It takes time to settle for a long aftertaste!" After holding the teacup and taking a sip, Fujiro''s face looked like a "happy". Lan En raised his brow and pursed his lips at him: "I actually want to quench my thirst and smell a little in my mouth." "Simple!" Fujiro followed Lan Eun''s words almost seamlessly, "It is precisely because of simplicity! This is the true meaning of stir-fried tea!" "But your appearance that you don''t know is not simple at all." "Uh" Fujiro scratched his head. The embarrassed and bitter smile appeared on his face, which was not considered good-looking at all, but it was difficult to feel distance. "Is it so obvious, Lord Lan Eun?" "It''s not only obvious that ''you don''t understand tea''," Lan En also sipped the cup in his hand, saying without raising his head, "and your frustration that you have been struggling for a long time but accomplishing nothing, it''s also obvious. , Fuji Yoshiro. " "I''m so ashamed!" Put the clay tea cup aside, Fujiro leaned down and bowed down to make a seat. The sound was dull and the sound was dull. "Don''t get out of the earth at any time, Fujiro Fujiro." Lan En said in a calm tone, "What you do now is just a small matter, and you get out of the earth at any time. If you really do something big in the future, how should you apologize?" "Then, that''s the only way to die." "Then you''d better tell me what''s going on before you die." ".yes." Fujiro got up honestly and sat back in a regular manner. The dim candlelight flashed, and the shadow cast by the screen of the beast also swayed together. Lan En''s beast eyes flashed in the swaying shadow. Fujiro was worried. Its not that he was afraid. After these days of contact, he was no longer afraid of Lan Ens appearance, and he was even fascinated by his extraordinary temperament. But he said I no longer have to call myself a "villain", even in front of him, I am. "Little one." As if a breath of energy came out of his chest, Fujiro''s shoulder collapsed. "I couldn''t make even verbal promises with any of those people." The face that was just now, which was a hippie smile, also showed real bitterness. "I came to visit my door and wanted to invite them to visit them in private before you officially meet with all the adults in the city, but they all" Whether ancient and modern, Chinese or foreign, the real major events have been decided on a small scale before they are put on the table. Most of the complicated and trivial meetings and righteous debates on the table are just going through the process, or adding more efforts at the last moment. For example, if the acting city lord takes office, logic is that these bureaucrats in charge of the city and representatives of the family should come to see each other on a formal occasion. After meeting with the city lord, it was only when everyone met each other and confirmed their status and responsibilities. Then we naturally began to manage and rectify many things in the city. Before the official meeting, it is self-evident that you can pay private visits to the city lord. But Fujiro even went to invite him in person but didn''t even get a reply back. Lan En''s mouth was pursed with a beautiful smile. "But! Sir!" Fujiro Fujiro was resilient and vigorously motivated his energy. "The main problem is that the incident happened in a hurry! All adults said that the more suddenly it is, the more we have to follow the rules!" "As long as you complete the formal meeting with them, you will naturally be there afterwards." The more he said, the more he believed what he said, even his originally depressed mood became a little excited. People with strong hearts can inspire themselves and never be depressed and discouraged. But sometimes, this kind of encouragement seems a bit like self-deception. But Lan En mercilessly exposes Fujiro''s excitement. "After that, they will naturally become in love and join forces to resist and embarrass me after the formal meeting of harmony." The witch hunter is calm as if he is telling a story that has happened and has nothing to do with him. And it was this calm tone that completely made Fujiro''s voice silent. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lan En looked at Fujiro, without any harsh criticism, nor was he proud of "Look, I''ve said it a long time ago." He just took out a note and pushed it towards him from the tatami. The paper rubbed slightly against the tatami and finally stopped in front of Fujiro''s knees. "Sir, this is" The low-key Fujiyoshiro muttered in confusion at first, picked up the fold in his hand, and spread it out in the clamor of the paper. "This is.!" The content on the note came into view, but the emotions in Fujiro''s words suddenly turned into shock! It seemed as if something that impacted the original narrow thinking and poor knowledge was drilling into his mind through his eyes! "How old are you this year, Fujiko?" Lan En seemed to have not seen the other party''s shock and asked an irrelevant question casually. "Sir, I, I, I, will be twenty-five this year." Fujiro said stutteringly, very different from his previous fluent speech, and his eyes were always on the note in his hand. It seemed as if I had forgotten my respect for Lan En. Lan En didn''t care, but nodded with interest. Fujiro''s age is much older than normal history. But it is normal. Judging from the date he saw in the document library, if it is calculated based on normal history, no one would believe Fujiro''s face said to be eighteen years old? "Then you are a little older than me." Lan En raised his hand at him with a teacup, "But don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to belittle you. It''s just that the depth of experience and the breadth of knowledge are actually the same as the age. There is no hard connection." "You haven''t seen enough, Fujiro." "This memorial is also a gift for you. How about it? I actually think you have great potential and may be a high-ranking official in the future." "Below, below." Fujiyoshiro was almost incoherent at this time, and his hands holding the paper were almost trembling, as if he didn''t want to let go, and was afraid of hurting this precious thing. "I''m taught here! I''m so grateful for the insight you have opened for me! I''m so grateful!" Fujiro looked at the eyes of the sack in his hand, and his eyes were almost rounded by him! This is what it means to adjust your connections! The supreme secret technique of coordinating talents! I saw that on that memorial, a personal name was marked in the form of a network of relationships, and the link to a personal name was their own family name, their respective positions, their responsibilities and powers, and their responsibilities. Only one-fifth of the names above cover the people Fujiro visited after running for a day. The remaining four-fifths were something he hadn''t even inquired about! After all, if you want to inquire about someone, you must know that there is such a person so that you can find a way to inquire about him, right? And Fujiro, who was just a newcomer, undoubtedly had no idea who the key to the real operation of this city was. "So that''s it. So that''s it! It''s right for Lord Yuliang to be from the Oshan family, but his position is the management project. Please follow the lead of the department''s boss is the distant uncle of the Oshan family." "But the key point of his responsibilities is actually in the hands of other departments, that is, the inspection and implementation? And Lord Yuliang gets along with his family, that is, the one who can really influence Lord Yuliang is actually the general inspection and implementation. Moreover, Lord Yuliang is not in harmony with his family. In other words, the one who can really influence Lord Yuliang is actually the inspection and investigation and implementation of Lord Yuliang. Moreover, Lord Yuliang is the inspection and investigation and development of Lord Yuliang. Moreover, Lord Yuliang is not in the relationship with the inspection and development. In other words, the one who can really influence Lord Yuliang is actually the inspection and development of the inspection and development of the inspection and development of Lord Yuliang. Moreover, Lord Yuliang is the inspection and development of the inspection and development of Lord Yuliang. The Lord of the Earth Age who pursues it! "And Master Tu Dai is it." Fujiro murmured excitedly, like a young child who discovered a huge secret but did not dare to make it loudly, and laughed while talking. An unsuppressed smile. Less than a minute after Lan En got the memorial, Fujiro had already sorted out the cause and effect from a relationship line and found the truth behind the adult who was the coldest to him during the day! If he had this understanding during the day, he might have been able to become the VIP guest in one place! Not to mention asking them to come and visit the acting city lord in private. Even if they were asked to kneel in front of the door and wait for the summons, there was no problem at all! Such power. This can help you understand the power of **** and human hearts! Is this the legendary [Qilin Suwang]? ! Fujiro looked up, his eyes so hot that he looked at Lan En burningly. And Lord Lane. No! Lord! He saw the hearts and connections of the city clearly, and made this note, did he use it for a day? The world is the world of all people! And even if he doesn''t want to control the connections formed by the interweaving of human hearts and hearts, it is inevitable. [People in the world]! Knife and sword are power, while socialization and management are also powers that cannot be ignored! I, Fujiro, was born for today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1545 The difference between 1517 and the ulti Chapter 1545 1517. The difference between it and the extreme warrior However, facing Fujiro''s eager eyes, Lan En did not fluctuate much. Because it really didn''t take much energy to do this, so he didn''t even have a sense of accomplishment. Lushan Castle is a famous city in Fujiro''s eyes, but in Lan En''s eyes, it is still too small and too simple. Absorb information from the document library and make analysis, and then thoroughly examine and discover all the key positions in the city. We start from key positions and diverge and link, and understand the conflicting lines between each person''s network of relationships and mutual connections. He really only used the little time in the document library. While discussing [Monsterization] and [Ninety-Nine Weapons] with Ah Xiu, he got the Lushan City Connection Map. The experience inherited in gene seeds allows him to judge interpersonal relationships as precise and straightforward as cutting butter with a hot knife. After all, whether it is social or diplomatic, this is the most difficult but most effective method. The experience of being able to carry out diplomacy and management at the star-level is really a matter of just a glance. In fact, Lan En also knew very well what the terrifying thing was about his "Lushan City Connection Map". It is no exaggeration to say that even Fujiro, a fundamentally unscrupulous businessman. As long as he is smart and can understand and has enough ambitions, this picture is even enough to make him become a "shadow city lord" known only to a very small number of people while Saito Dao San himself was in Lushan City! He held everyone''s connections in his hands, and he moved his whole body with one stroke, just like a big spider living in the middle of a spider web! But a few minutes ago, Fujiro was still worried and blaming himself for "not letting all adults come to meet the acting city lord in private" such a thing as a small matter like dust. The difference between the first few minutes is on the thin piece of paper in Fujiro''s hand. Social is power, force is power, and intelligence and knowledge are also power. There are countless powers in this world, it depends on who can hold them in his hand. There is no doubt that even if you only get a note that Lan En pushed him, Fujiro''s "power" at this time would be enough to oppress the entire Lushan Castle. However, what was Lan Eun thinking about at this moment when he was looking at by Fujiro''s hot eyes? What he was thinking of was a Space Marine Legion called [Extreme Warrior]. The name Extreme Warrior sounds quite reckless, but according to Lan En''s memory, these guys seem to be leaders, managers, and internal affairs experts, with a very high proportion. It is a model of "using superhuman body and thinking to devote themselves to the field of management." Although the emperor''s sons are known for their "comprehensive and perfection" and are regarded as their greatest pursuit, they can only get a "not bad" evaluation from the perspective of extreme warriors in government affairs and management at most. After all, they are specialized and can understand it. Lan En''s actions after taking over Lushan City were also made natural choices after integrating based on his personality, subconscious reactions, and experiences. He couldn''t help but compare his performance with the extreme warriors. The final conclusion is: they are indeed not a type of legion. If an extreme warrior is in his current situation, then first of all, this extreme warrior is enough to handle all the government affairs of the entire Lushan City with one person, just leave a group of executives to execute his government orders. Of course, perhaps in order to save trouble and be efficient, the extreme warriors will also make some transfers, training and removal from the original officials. But after all, they are taking charge of the overall situation. And what about Lane''s current style? He had a thorough understanding of the interpersonal relationships of all key positions and people in the city, and with a thorough social perspective and essentially a means of diplomatic planning, he held the entire city in his own hands. For those original officials who were originally hindering, guarding against each other and causing trouble, their efficiency would be 30% in their ideal state. This is still the case when Saito Dao San always stayed in Lushan City for retirement. But in Lan En''s hands, they lost the obstacles and received the boost, and their efficiency could directly reach 12% of the ideal state! In terms of external performance, the Emperor''s Son and the Extreme Warrior do have outstanding management abilities. But in essence, their routes and styles are obviously not the same. "With this note, you will be troubled for another day tomorrow." Lan En said softly and made a decision. "It''s the day after tomorrow." "There is no need to make a private visit. We will meet directly the day after tomorrow. You can arrange it." "Yes, yes" Fujiro trembled all over excitedly, and his voice was trembling, but his eyes widened were always looking at Lan Eun. Letting him do things is equivalent to letting him take power. With the moment when the vision of life is so close to realization, no matter how strong a person has, he will inevitably be unable to control himself. But Fujiro, a businessman who seems to be ordinary, is not an ordinary person after all. Soon, this excitement and the pressure that followed seemed to motivate him, making him calm and courageous, and his trembling eyes and voice immediately calmed down. "Yes! I understand! Wait until the day after tomorrow, sir! I will let all those people repent of their previous rudeness in front of you!" "Then you don''t have to be so vengeful." Lan En waved his hand, shook his head indifferently, and just glanced at Fujiro. "When it is unnecessary, overdoing things will be easier than making people feel relieved for a while." Lan En said with great interest and meaningfulness to Fujiro: "Sometimes, it is much more useful to forgive others when you have to forgive others." In Lan En''s eyes, Fujiko is a person with great potential. This kind of "potential" does not mean that he can become a decent strong man. It is his achievements and reputation in the normal historical line, coupled with the potential he has shown in front of Lan En, which makes Lan En feel that he is very suitable to be a manager. But he undoubtedly had his own problems. In this troubled world, he was born in a low-level class, experienced hardships and rolled his eyes, which made him feel a little revenge after gaining power. This mentality of revenge and even double-repaying can increase its own deterrence when dealing with small-scale interpersonal relationships, which is a useful strategy. However, once the scale and scope of the treatment are expanded, as a manager or leader, showing this trait will only make people feel uneasy. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''ve been taught here! I''ll keep it in mind!" Fujiro quickly threw away the arbitrary sense of pride and power when he received the memorable letter, and leaned over and bowed down again! A interpersonal relationship diagram gave him the power to oppress and manipulate the entire Lushan City administrative system, but where did this power come from? Fujiro''s mind was not confused at all. But although he said ''keep in mind'', Lan En''s advice can stay in the stable outlook on life that has been shaped by the troubled times in his character, no one will be able to stay in the character he has developed, in this stable outlook on life that has been shaped by the troubled times. knew. Then, Fuji Yoshiro seriously folded the fold he had just unfolded again and put it on his chest. I am preparing to say goodbye and give the officials of all sizes and mountains a little shock to the officials in Lushan City tomorrow. But just as he opened the sliding door and was about to leave, a young surname was waiting outside, and it seemed that he had something to report. Fujiro immediately turned sideways and knelt down at the door, making way for Lan En to handle the matter first. The little surname, who was kneeling on one knee at the door, also said after saluting. "Sir, a warrior came to the city today." ".Wait." Lan En blinked, "Do you have to report such things specifically?" Lushan Castle is also a famous city in Mino after all, and it is also a place where the transportation road and the Saito Road become a monk. Whether it is traveling, doing business, or wanting to gain a reputation in front of the predecessor Daming, there will be no shortage of warriors coming here every day. Obviously, when ordinary warriors come to Lushan City, let alone informing the city lord, they may not even be able to lift up a wave. "He did not settle in the inn in the city, but instead came directly to Tianshou Pavilion and asked to arrange a room for him." Sure enough, the little surname kneeling on one knee explained the difference of this person. "Hey? So bold!" Fujiro sighed in surprise after hearing this from the side. "So what is his identity?" This is a very reasonable speculation. But Xiaoxian shook his head again: "Although the lower class can see that the old man is extraordinary, he has no intention of revealing his identity, but just handed over a feather to let him pass it on." "You will understand after you read it. If you don''t understand, he will be happy and can turn around and leave." When Xiaoxian said "feather", Lan En raised her eyebrows. When Xiaoxian carefully took out the yellow eagle feather with a little black spot from his arms, Lan Eun''s expression turned into a sudden realization. "This is." Fujiro also stretched his head and looked at it, saying with uncertainty, "The feathers of the Matsuki Hawk? If it is the archery technique that can shoot down the flying hawk, it is indeed a talent." "Sir, why don''t you just call me in and have a look? It''s just a room anyway, can it be an assassin?" Fujiro tentatively recommended. Lan En smiled. "You are wrong, Fujiro. This is not only a talent, he is a master. And that is not archery, but swordsmanship." "Call someone to live in and treat it well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1546 1518 Tsukahara Fuji Chapter 1546 1518. Tutuohara The morning light of the next day arrived as scheduled. Fujirotian began to set off before dawn, walked out of Tianshou Pavilion, and ran between the various yamen and high-ranking families in the city. It''s just a demeanor of holding his head up, and he doesn''t see the crampedness and unsure of his heart yesterday. Instead, he walked and looked like he didn''t take the adults who were tall yesterday in his eyes. He really didn''t take those people seriously anymore. Touching his chest, he felt the texture of the fold that he had watched countless times last night. This texture brought a sense of full power that Fujiro had never experienced before. There is also the peace of mind and solidity brought by this. This is a farmer born in the first half of his life as a businessman. Fujiro, who had never experienced the feeling of being a tragic businessman, had never experienced it. Fujiro was busy outside, and secretly vowed in his heart that those people would kneel in front of the lord tomorrow. Wuming in the Tianshou Pavilion still went to the dojo according to his agreement with the old warriors and wanted to win five consecutive victories. Lan Eun and A Xiu, who was following him, specially invited the warriors who came to stay overnight to have a meal together. "Thank you very much for your hospitality." A strong old man who looked much older than the old warriors in the Tianshou Pavilion, after the meal, greeted Lan Eun and Ah Xiu in full etiquette, neither humble nor arrogant. He was already gray-haired, and his beard on his chin was of the same color, and it was a goatee. The gray hair was tied into a short ponytail that soared into the sky. He was wearing a green feather body, and the muscles exposed on his chest were still strong and powerful at the collar under the clothes. Lan Eun and A Xiu, who were sitting in the upper seat, were looking at the old man who looked calm with concise eyes. "No need to thank you, old sir." After looking at Ah Xiu, Lan En spoke directly, "If it weren''t for the sharp sword energy on the feather of the pine sparrow eagle, I might not have agreed to your request last night." As he said that, Lan En leaned forward with interest: "You had already arrived in Lushan City yesterday afternoon, right? I saw your pine and sparrow eagle at that time. It''s in the sky." "Have you asked for the name?" The old man who just bowed and bowed to thank the hospitality just now stood up. The quiet gaze first looked at A Xiu and Lan Eun carefully, and then, as the goat beard trembled, words began to come out of his lips. "I just heard that there was a rare kendo jade and **** talent here, so I turned a corner on the way to Lushan City. I didn''t expect that the man not only said what he said was true, but he was even far from being described. If two people are there," "It is not an exaggeration to call such a clear and sharp aura rare in the world." Instead of responding to Lan Euns question first, he sighed first and then said. "Old is Tsukahara Furuchi." Lan En opened his eyes slightly at first, and his originally "interesting" eyes instantly burst into a little aggressiveness, but overall it was not surprising. Ah Xiu tilted her head without any response. On the contrary, the two little warriors guarding the door while dining, twitched all over, and the soles of their feet rubbed against the wooden floor. They looked into the room with horror, as if they forgot that the old warrior opened the door when they entered the door just now, and they were all thinking about seeing the appearance of "Tsukahara Fu Chuan". This is really a normal thing in today''s Japanese archipelago. After all, this is a great swordsman who has won the name of [Sword Saint]! During the Warring States Period in Japan, all kinds of killing techniques were developing and becoming famous, and there was no shortage of people in various schools who wanted to succeed and leave their names in history. After all, if you practice martial arts, if you dont have enough desires, few people can endure such hardship. After all, there are only a few people who can truly appreciate the aesthetics and philosophy of martial arts itself and immerse them in it. In the battleground of a group of people fighting for power and profit, coupled with the seemingly natural exaggerated style of Japan, various names such as [Sword Saint] and [Spell Saint] emerge one after another. But if you say "undisputed" [Sword Saint], there is still a title of value. There are two people in total, one of which is Uchizumi Ise''s trustworthiness and creating a new Yin flow. The second is the Tsukahara Ktra in front of him, which inherits the [Tianzhen Chuan Xiangsu Shinto Ridge] and is also considered the founder of [Katami Shindangri]. Nobuoyama Shangquan is still his apprentice. It''s also interesting to say that Lan En systematically learned Eastern martial arts techniques in Ashina for the first time. If the inner mansion that Ashina confronted him at that time was indeed a different time and space variant of Tokugawa Ieyasu, then the swordsman masters under the inner man would probably use Xinyinliu. The most famous branch of Shin-yin River in the Hansuini Nobusuka was the Yagyu Ishizhou Shouyan who was passed down to the Yagyu family, while the Yagyu family became an official in the Tokugawa family. Later, it became famous and simply called it [Yaosheng Xinyin Liu]. Even regardless of the achievements, just judging from the origin of swordsmanship, Fukuru Tsukahara''s seniority and reputation are among the top ones in the history of the Japanese archipelago. "The famous Hitoshima Fu Chuan, who came from Kashima Temple? That''s really high and far away." Lan En said with interest. "Are you here to meet the masters?" He thought that after handing over the relationship chart to Fujiro yesterday, today would be a boring day, but the old man now gave him a complete surprise. It is said that Tsukahara Furu came from a Shinto priest family, and the family worshipped Kashima Shrine. So in addition to his identity as a samurai, he actually also has a background in Shinto''s priesthood. I live in Kashima Shrine on weekdays. "I am just an ordinary human being, and I will die." Facing Lan En, who was obviously interested, the voice of Fu Chuan Tsukahara was very calm. His sharp eyes without oldness swept across Lan Eun and A Xiu, and he didn''t know who he said this. "I am old and even if I have ''no defeat in my career'', my fighting spirit is no longer as strong as when I was young." "Now, we are more about fulfilling the duties of a priest, killing ghosts and eliminating demons while traveling abroad, and then checking if there are any talented talents and let''s communicate." The so-called "no failure in life" is a famous saying in Fuji Chuan of Tsukahara. He entered and left the battlefield for more than 30 times, and there were countless single-player competitions, but except for the six bows and arrows, there was no trace of swords. This is enough to prove that he never gave people a chance to hurt him in close combat, and he all won. "That''s a pity." Lan En pursed her lips and became more excited. But he is not the kind of guy who can force the old man to do it, he can only suppress his urge to itch his hands. "But even if you can''t face each other happily, you don''t have to regret it too early, Lord Lord of the City." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Unexpectedly, the old man refuted Lan En''s regret. "You are undoubtedly what I said, "The perfect talent." "No, even saying that it is ''Yi Cai'' is not enough to see it." As he said that, the old man''s eyes turned to Ah Xiu. "This person should be the ''returning princess'' that was rumored to be in the city. His Highness Hidechiyo, right?" "The depth and regularity of breathing are just right. Whether it is the basic [residual heart] or the advanced [circulation], it seems that it is already natural like blood." "The basic skills are so solid, but are the traces on both hands mainly practicing the skills of the too-knife and the double-knife?" "However, there are no traces of practicing [Mountain Wind] on your body, and there are no traces of [Wonderful Sword]." "So too, even the [Feng Shen] has only practiced the first part." "In theory, His Highness Hidechiyo''s level is qualified even if he comprehended the mystery of Taidao [Murder Sword] and [Living Sword]. The secret of the two-sword [Panshi Sword] is the same as [Ranshi Sword]." "It seems that His Highness Hidechiyo has only received the most basic samurai martial arts education. In the future, he only practiced hard and practiced hard. Is it this way?" "It''s really awe-inspiring tenacity and talent." Tsukahara Fu Chuan bowed slightly to Ah Xiu to express his respect. It is a manifestation of superhuman mentality and resilience without leading the way. What''s more, Axiu has pushed her skills to such a high level. She is certainly worthy of admiration. But the famous [Sword Saint] in front of him, with his sharp eyes and familiarity with various martial arts, can tell from the traces of practice what A Xiu has practiced and what step he has practiced! His level is not a joke! Of course, if Lan En only talks about his eyesight and analysis, he is even better than him. However, the lack of lack of knowledge about the martial arts developed in this world, so it cannot achieve the level shown by Tsukahara Fururu. Immediately after observing and evaluating Ah Xiu, the old man turned his attention to Lan Eun. A sharper and brighter vision suddenly appeared in his eyes, and at the same time, the enthusiasm and disbelief in his expression became stronger. "As for your ability, Lord Dai City, you are really far from our Japanese archipelago." "Is it martial arts from the Western continent? Or is it really what you revealed to the outside world, from the Southern Barbarians?" "I can hear your breathing is rhythmic and deep and powerful. Your movements are always maintaining a certain degree of ''perfection, complete''." "But I''m sorry for my old eyes," Tsukahara Furuchi stroked his goatee. "I can''t tell at all what the way I can do?!" Not only the martial arts of the Japanese archipelago, but because of the background of the priest, Fukuchi Tsukahara actually pays more attention to the balance and harmony between the wasteland soul and the soul, he traveled around and killed demons. Therefore, he also witnessed the spinning stick technique from Ryukyu and the warriors of the Southern Barbarians. There is also a large pirate fleet of Ming Kingdom at sea. But I have basically never seen Lan En''s method, let alone the martial arts achievements he has achieved in this method. If Ah Xiu showed his resilience and talent, then Lan En was shocked directly. Lan En is in a different martial arts path, but his position on this martial arts path. Tsukahara Fu Chuan compared himself to himself, and felt that he might not be able to catch up. Thinking of this, Tsukahara Furuchi didn''t feel discouraged or depressed, but just felt open-minded, as if he had seen a new world before him. Martial arts and martial arts are indeed endless! If he is a petty person, Fu Chuan Tsukahara would not be able to practice his sword skills to this point. Immediately, the excited old warrior slapped his thigh and let out a hearty laugh. "Hahaha! I saw two uncensored jades in one day, which really made people have no idea of ??rest!" But in the second half of the sentence, he suddenly changed the subject of the conversation and didn''t know who he shouted to. "Hey, come on, guys who are pretending to be evil! Are you listening? I agree with what you said before. I must teach these two uncensored jades!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1547 1519 Self-proclaimed Abe Seiaki Chapter 1547 1519. Calling himself Haruki Abe Tsukahara Furuchi''s shouting did cause some noise. After all, the two warriors guarding the door were not fascinated by the name of [Sword Saint] and completely forgot their responsibilities. The two of them immediately pressed the hilt of the knife, lowered their bodies and looked around and scolded: "Who is it? The bold madman appears quickly!" An inexplicable gust of wind began to appear in the closed room. Lan Eun raised his hand, so the two warriors who were already a little panicked retreated cautiously and quietly watched the changes in the scene. A small paper man floating in the air at some point was emitting an increasingly stronger light. Finally, after a moment of strong light passed, a man appeared in front of everyone. Even from the perspective of the Japanese in the Warring States Period, his clothes seemed a bit too nostalgic. His face was handsome, but this face seemed a bit ordinary in front of Lan Eun and A Xiu. Wearing a high hat, layer by layer of complex robes, and wooden shoes. This is the official dress of Onmyoji, or the official dress from hundreds of years ago. Even in Kyoto, in the Onmyoji who provide services to the nobles and nobles, the dress of Onmyoji has been much simplified with the changes of the times. Such "conservatives" who adhere to tradition are rare. After all, it''s really uncomfortable to wear. But there is nothing strange. In this era of endless "strange people" emerge, let alone retro, even if there are many "vanguard" styles, there are many people who are there. The key point is not clothing, but this Yin-Yang technique! At the beginning, on Jilin Mountain, the Rigus, who often stayed in the temple, turned the conquered monster into paper people and carried it with you, and released it to hurt people when facing the enemy. This is already a good attainment in Yin-Yang Technique. But turning such a living person into a paper man, and then moving the paper man out of thin air. Compared with this, the Yin-Yang technique of Rigusan is simply crude like a simple stroke! "I''m not a ''pretending guy'', Lord Tsukahara." The visitor first pinched his sword and complained slightly toward Fu Chuan Tsukahara. Then he turned to Lan Eun and A Xiu. "It''s a serious Onmyoji who is currently traveling around and teaching the Yin-Yang technique of a person who is eager to learn." "Teaching Yin-Yang Techniques everywhere?" Lan En leaned forward curiously. "Do you really spread this precious knowledge casually? Are those guys who are also Onmyoji allowed?" "It is precisely because of the precious knowledge that it is now a world where balanced and turbulent evil is growing, that it is even more necessary to spread the Yin-Yang Technique." The retro-dressed Onmyoji talked happily, but his ideas were quite avant-garde. "And it is said that it is to teach Yin and Yang techniques, but it is only a minority who have the ability to understand the harmony of Yin and Yang. Most people can draw a [Water Entangled Talisman], and their practice in this life will be over." "When it comes to whether colleagues who are also Onmyoji understand their behavior." Speaking of this, the smile on the young man''s face did not change at all. "I don''t care about them. The mediocre people shouldn''t know what I have." I understand, I am gentle on the surface, but I am actually very arrogant. Lan En calmly commented on the young Onmyoji in his heart, but said, "This ambition is admirable. Haven''t you asked for the name of the surname?" "I dare not take it." The Onmyoji dressed in retro bowed slightly, "Here, Abe Harumaki." "." The scene became quiet for a moment. In the end, Tsukahara Furuchi, who had already used the meal and was still kneeling at the dining table, picked up the teacup and took a sip and said with a sneer. "Ha. After all, aren''t you still pretending to be a ghost? Use the name of the Great Onmyoji of the Heian era hundreds of years ago to bluff people." "You are traveling around the world, be careful not to make a mistake. You know, warriors must avoid open guns and hidden arrows, while we Onmyoji must avoid curses and divination. How can we reveal our true name?" The ridiculed Onmyoji himself looked calm: "Besides, isn''t it a good story to use the name of his predecessors to show his ambition?" Tsukahara Fu Chuan opened his mouth, and it seemed that he wanted to stab him a few words. I think the meeting between the two of them before coming to Lushan City should not be very pleasant. But Lan Eun raised his hand. He is the acting city lord of Lushan City. These two people are now in his territory and should obey the master''s wishes. So I calmed down at the same time. "Two." As soon as Lan En spoke, the two people who were getting off the seat focused their eyes on him at the same time. He is the attraction to become the focus anytime and at will. "We should have understood the situation between Ah Xiu and I with our profound insights. To some extent, we are indeed ignorant of advanced knowledge, and now we are thirsty for knowledge." "If you two really want to stay and give us teaching and training, we won''t be suspicious of you because of some trivial matters." "I wonder what you two mean?" The old warrior and Onmyoji looked at each other and bowed to Lan En at the same time. "Then, there will be more disturbances during this period." *2 "It''s been this time." Lan En said indifferently, "I''m just acting as the city lord. I can entertain you two during this time. When the time comes, I can''t help it." However, both of them seemed to choose to ignore such words. Fu Chuan Tsukahara really doesn''t care. In his opinion, if he can integrate the martial arts and martial arts of the current Japanese archipelago with Lan En''s level, then based on the achievements he can achieve, he will just look at the city lord of a mere city. Even if the Emperor wants to ask him to teach sword skills, he must be politely invited! Onmyoji, who calls himself Abe Seimei, his expression makes Lan En feel interesting. Because in Lan En''s opinion, this person''s expression is more like, "You joked, but when I heard it, can you really take it? looks. He looked more confident than Lan Eun himself that Lan Eun would not be at peace easily. But the psychological performance of these two people is not worth mentioning at this time. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What really made Lan En feel that his mind was finally able to officially begin to contact the systemic power of this world. So in the dojo of Lushan Castle Tianshou Pavilion today, a few more people were there in addition to the old samurai warriors who were queuing in line to teach the ignorant Saito Dao Sanqi. "ah!" The ignorance with sweat flashing on his neck, looking at Lan En holding a practiced wooden knife in his hand and wearing a casual clothes, and then he came back to his senses and made a sudden sound of enlightenment. "We also said that we had waited for the long temple and I taught you [Cancer Heart]. I forgot it, I''m sorry." The simple demon hunter, although his tone was a little hesitant when apologizing, his movements were quite straightforward. Lan En easily danced a knife flower in his hand, while shook his head indifferently. "It''s okay, I have a professional here." With Lan Eun''s height and arms length, the ordinary wooden tooth knife looked like a short knife in his hand. Only this kind of big-tat knife, which is basically the same height as his height, is the single knife in his hand. After coming outdoors, the pine sparrow eagle from Fu Chuan Tsukahara landed on his shoulders, and the old man was very natural and familiar, and walked into the temple as if he had stepped into his own threshold. A wooden sword was picked out from the weapon stand and held it in your hand. And those old samurai who taught ignorance showed obvious surprise when they heard ignorance say that Lan En couldn''t even [Cancer Heart]. With this alone, the gap between them and Tsukahara Fu Chuan was already obvious. But as soon as they met Lan Eun and A Xiu, they were enough to see their level based on experience and eyesight. "I actually have nothing to teach about His Highness Hidechiyo." Fu Chuan Tsukahara looked at the subconscious dance in Lan En''s hand, the smooth and gorgeous big-tat knife as flowing water, and said in a deep voice. "His Highness Hidechiyo''s understanding and mastery of martial arts is the best. She just lacks complete education, which makes the martial arts she can master seem rare and incomplete in terms of types." "It''s just impossible to deal with more types of enemies and more complex battlefield environments." "To be honest, as long as I put my experience in the moves before her, I''m afraid I won''t need me. With just a few books, Your Highness can master it all. It''s just a matter of speed of time." "But she doesn''t recognize words," Lan En interrupted. Fu Chuan Tsukahara''s originally serious mouth twitched, and then his beard shook: "That''s just that I need to find someone to read the book for her! It''s no difference!" "On the contrary, Lord Lane, you!" As he said that, Fu Chuan Tsukahara crossed his hands, supported the wooden sword on the ground with his palm, faced Lan En head-on, and looked up and down. "In my opinion, what you need is to start from the most basic point of our martial arts. In other words, from the perspective of our local martial arts, you are the most immature one." "I don''t deny that." Lan En nodded freely and simply. Although he can complete the release of [Ninety-Nine Weapons] within a few days, it is enough to show that his martial arts is the peak level that even the power of guardian spirit can control. But the system is different, if you dont understand, you dont understand. Fukuru Tsukahara agreed with this modest and studious attitude and nodded frequently. "Although I have traveled around and learned a lot after finding good seedlings, it is the first time I need to teach it from such a basic level." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1548 1520 grasp [Zanshin] Chapter 1548 1520. Master [Remember Heart] "Cancer Heart. This is the basis of all martial arts." Fu Chuan Tzuhara frowned and sorted out his thoughts for a while, then spoke to Lan En. Obviously, this experience of explaining from the bottom of martial arts makes him very unfamiliar. After all, even the most slack children of warriors are taught in the enlightenment stage. "As long as you are a martial arts practitioner, there is no reason why you don''t know this skill. At least in the Japanese archipelago." "Based on [remember heart], we change postures, restore physical strength, prepare martial arts, etc." "The unpopular and exclusive weapons such as knife, double sword, big tai sword, or naginata sickle have martial arts skills in each genre, but the basis of weapon techniques is still [Cancellent Heart]." "It can be said that if there was no [Cancer Heart], then the warrior would not be able to fight against monsters and evil spirits, and this world would not be the world of humans." "And [Cancer Heart] uses a specific posture and breathing to allow the consumed physical strength to resonate with the vitality, and most of it turns back." "In each genre, exerting [residual heart] in different postures will have different additional effects in addition to turning the physical strength. For example, the most powerful [Big Up] posture will allow your power to breathe The moment it surged." "The most flexible [lower] posture will make you walk so lightly that you can''t feel the force you use even if you dodge." "On this basis, letting the [Cancer Heart] perform free from the limitations of posture and operate smoothly in a dodge posture is called [Flowing Water]." "If you happen to resonate with life energy, you can also expel the [United World] through resonance, then this resonance will also be more intense because of the power of clearing the Yin World, and then give back to the warriors for a short gain." "Although I don''t know what skills you have learned, Lord Lan En, but if we only talk about [Cancer Heart] and the development of [Cancer Heart], our system has been very perfect." Lan En nodded in agreement. If we only talk about the precise control of physical strength, the martial arts system in this world is undoubtedly the peak that Lan En has seen. They used martial arts and monsters, such objects carrying the filthy power of the underworld, and used them to fully exert their physical strength. Physical strength is not only the basis for exerting movements and martial arts, but can also resonate with vitality during the recovery process, producing more additional effects. These techniques are something that Lan En is very interested in the martial arts techniques of this world. "So, I have almost figured out your teaching policy." Tsukahara Fubu nodded, as if confirming his thoughts, "The precious secret martial arts techniques of various schools on the market may be for you. Its not as important as the basic [remember heart]. "If you have learned these basics in the future and still have the energy to do it after deep cultivation, the old [Tian Zhen Chuan Xiang Sui Shinto Rise] can of course be taught to you." Lan Eun has no objection to the arrangements of this terrifyingly experienced old warrior. "In other words, the learning speed and content mainly depend on my own learning ability and energy, right?" Lan En smiled harmlessly, stroked the body of the big wooden knife in his hand, making a sound of rubbing between the palm of his palm and the wood. "Oh, then I''m a little relieved." "Don''t worry?" Tsuzuhara Fu Chuan showed a malicious smile. "If you are someone who really wants to learn skills, you can''t understand what "Don''t worry" is every day under my command, Lord Lan En!" Lan Eun''s smile was not affected by the malicious smile of the old samurai: "That''s the best, Lord Tsukahara. To be honest, I might want to learn a little more than you planned. So I would rather learn it. Time to hurry up and make improvements. " "What?" Tsukahara Fu Chuan''s malicious smile faintly froze on his face. "By the way." Lan En completely ignored his frozen expression, waved the wooden sword on his hand, and brought out a sharp sound of breaking through the air that was obviously not cut but still sharp. The cat eyes looked at the old man with a subtle and calm look: "If you want to teach according to your aptitude, you really don''t need to discuss it. Do you have a look at my level?" The stiffness on Tsukahara Fu Chuan''s face slowly disappeared under Lan En''s cat''s eyes, becoming as calm and subtle as him. "Oh~" He lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect that the lord was still a [sword ghost] who was obsessed with sword fighting?" But when I raised my head again, a sharp aura filled the entire temple in an instant! Even the samurai warriors who were already far away in the courtyard suddenly felt cold on their backs and subconsciously reached out to cover and touch them. Tsukahara Fu Chuan''s face was raised straight at this time, facing Lan En. There was a dangerous and unsatisfied smile on the old face. "But if this old body is against you, neither of us will feel good, right? Why not make an agreement?" "Agreement?" Lan En showed great interest in this. "When I die." The old [Sword Saint] did not shy away from anything, and even said life and death with implicit expectations. "Although I cannot be fortunate to be blessed by the guardian spirit, I will keep my soul untainted in the underworld." "But if you only rely on obsession, you may be able to stay on the edge of **** for a while without rebirth. And at that time, why not go to **** with Yin-Yang Technique and the protection spirit, and let us both kill each other !how?" Invite people to go to **** together and fight with each other. This is a curse anywhere. But Lan En burst into laughter after hearing this "curse". "Ha, why do you say that others are [Sword Ghost]? Isn''t you the same old guy?" Lan En''s fingers were ignorant at his neck, and he smiled and scratched it in a knife shape. "You''re afraid you''re trying to cut it down here now?" The next morning, the Taoist temple of Tianshou Pavilion was soaked in the blue-gray morning light at the Mao hour. The small pond in the courtyard kept flowing, and the deer filled with water was tilted down, making a ''bang'' sound, and then reset, regular and empty. Fu Chuan Tsukahara was still like that, standing on the lecturer''s stage in the dojo room with his wooden sword in his hand, looking at the tall and majestic figure on the shiny wooden floor below the stage. But what surprised him was: no matter how picky his eyes were, he could not pick out the faults of the person in front of him from a single technical level! "Sher!" A sharp sound that made people''s hair stand up suddenly exploded! Lan En was wearing a regular suit, which was a sword costume made by the maids in the Tianshou Pavilion. He was too big. Before that, he actually wore clothes he brought. Today I happened to meet people, so I just changed into a set of local clothes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lan En is already familiar with this theory. Just like when he was attending a banquet in Pericre in Athens in ancient Greece, he would change into a toga robe. This is a useful method. The wooden big tooth knife is originally structurally fragile because it is too long. And in Lan En''s hands that could easily crush the rock, he seemed even more fragile. However, through the control of power and the exquisite skills, this wooden big tai knives used for practice can not only cut ordinary armor with wood, but also maintain structural integrity. Lan En''s swordsmanship almost made Fu Chuan Tsukahara very immersed. I wish I could extend my skin and muscles under the blade to feel this "beauty". But what makes him more awake now is. Exhale~ inhale~ A rapid but rhythmic breath mixed with it before the sound of breaking through the air caused by Lan En''s sword swing had dissipated. In addition to the Tsukahara Furuchi who specializes in finding this sound, ordinary people definitely cannot hear it or find it. [Remember Heart]! One swing of the knife is nothing to Lan En''s physical energy consumption. But there is also a gap between swinging the knife. Lan En''s hand can swing a knife to kill the physical moon god, or a knife that only removes a pig''s leg for barbecue. The physical strength consumed by these two swords is obviously not the same level. But what surprised Lan En the most was that [Cancer Heart] this technique was to restore the energy consumed in the previous moment in proportion! Only in a moment, a unique feeling emerged from the depths of the body. With an extremely clear feeling, Lan En noticed the "afterimage" of the physical strength consumed by the last strike, and then followed the technique of [] and began to control the extremely vigorous vitality of this body, and the "? Resonance. In just a moment, from the vitality deep in the body, the full physical strength was filled with the "afterimage" just now! This is not an illusion, or even the power obtained by crushing the body. On the contrary, this power is filled with activity belonging to vitality! Even if it is used to suppress the filth of the underworld of the Yellow Springs, there is no problem! [Canced Heart] has been mastered, which is equivalent to Lan En having mastered the underlying foundation of the world''s prosperous martial arts development! All the remaining fruits of martial arts will be picked by him naturally and according to the map! And Fu Chuan Tsukahara was numb because of this scene in front of him! He supported the wooden sword with one hand and the meat strip with the other to feed the pine sparrow eagle on his shoulder. But until the meat strip had been eaten, the raised pine sparrow eagle began to gently peck his fingers with its beak, and even Furuchi Tsukahara did not react. Really, when Lan En said yesterday that he was a little confident in ''learning ability and energy'', Fukuru Tsukahara didn''t care much. It''s a genius. He has seen so much, isnt Naotoshi Kamizuki also a genius? Although Fu Chuan Tsukahara saw that Lan En''s strategy was different from his, in analogy, his achievements in kendo might be higher than that of himself. But the higher the achievement, the deeper the hard work on that strange path. Instead, it will become an obstacle to absorbing new technologies. As the saying goes, it is said to be different from other things, but Lan En''s martial arts is not the same as their foundation. Where can I go? But early the morning after he started teaching, he saw with his own eyes the skills he had taught him yesterday. Today, this person got started! Standard action and perfect timing! Apart from not experiencing the changing environment of the real battlefield and the test of enemy interference, he cannot raise more questions. This is a perfect [remember heart]! And at this moment, a vague sound of footsteps came from outside the temple. The sound of footsteps from far to near awakened Fu Chuan Tsukahara. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1549 1521 Meet Chapter 15491521. Meet "It seems that as the acting city lord, you are finally busy?" Tsukahara Fu Chuan teased without malicious intentions. He turned his head back to ask Lan Eun. "Do you need to stop temporarily? Do you need to practice martial arts for a while?" "That''s not necessary." Lan En''s movements kept, and the wooden big sword still left a sharp sound of breaking through the air. And now, he can even speak steadily while exerting the [Cancer Heart]. "What should be arranged has been arranged. If this can go wrong, I will look up to the senior officials in Lushan City." After all, it is an extraordinary skill to make him feel beyond control. Fu Chuan Tsukahara looked down at his current posture, with a strong old man holding an eagle on his shoulder, holding a sword with one hand and a sharp breath. There is also the lonely atmosphere in the dojo, which is soaked in the cold morning sun. "It seems you want to use the old man as a foil for the market?" The old warrior snorted coldly, but did not move. Tsukahara Fukuru not only has outstanding swordsmanship, but his experience and background also makes him not far from the Kyoto court. He even once went to Luo and became the swordsman of the current shogun. If he doesn''t understand the official articles, he is just joking. But because he understands, he is even less optimistic about Lan En''s current situation in the official position. The Onmyoji, who was a sensible person who called himself Abe Harumaki, talked about the general situation here when he persuaded him to come to Lushan Castle. The [Mino Viper] who is below Saito Dao Sanna went out of the city urgently, as if it was about to cause trouble again in Mino. No one had heard of the remaining city lord before. No prestige, no foundation, no background. There is nothing, just expecting to be able to control the city with just a letter of appointment? Not to mention that Saito Dozomi has an incorrect standing and unstable foundation in Mino, even the most upright and stable emperor in the entire Japanese world! Can he really appoint and remove the local name by sending a letter of appointment? Although this idea may be a bit disrespectful, if the Emperor really could do this, how could the troubled times of the Warring States Period come from? But the reality is that the emperor and the ministers are still hungry in the palace now. Even the Ashikaga family, the shogunate general, had to borrow money frequently to maintain decentness. Tsukahara Fu Chuan complained in his heart. If it weren''t for the great reputation of the "shogunteer general" that was taught, the Ashikaga family wouldn''t have invited him to teach swordsmanship. With his skill, even if he pays for his own support, he will continue to teach him. But if it is not satisfactory, it has to be done business. And just as the [Sword Saint] complained, a group of people rushed in outside the gate of the dojo. Their straw sandals rustled the pebbles in the courtyard. Twelve officials wearing straight clothes and black hats crossed the small bridge over the small pond and squeezed under the wooden steps of the vestibule of the dojo. They were shaken, their eyes were dazed, and they couldn''t control themselves. But Fujiro, who was still dressed in a businessman''s dress, had a bright yellow jacket on the outside, stood in front of the group with his head held high and his chest held high. He had a smile on his face and rubbed his nose with pride. "hey-hey!" Two days ago, after Fujiro''s visit, he turned around and said that he was Aichi Konoyama, who was "the grass mustard from the countryside and the untouchables". At this time, sweat was seeping out of his palms, soaking the bat fan in his hand. The sweat on the neck and the family lines on the neckline [water-colored Platycodon] were also wet. The group stood upright and sat down on the pebbles under the wooden steps with a serious expression. Logically speaking, even if Saito Daosan met their joint visit, he had to clean up the most serious room and put on the most regular hospitality in the Tianshou Pavilion to be considered polite. But since yesterday. The merchant in front of him, who didn''t even have a serious surname, said to them in a tone of announcing his decision, "Tomorrow morning, I will go to the temple to visit His Royal Highness the City Lord." None of them thought there was anything wrong with the twelve officials in Lushan Citys management. At that time, no one of them was still rational and sober, thinking about what arrangement was in the temple and where the spacious place came from for them to kneel down and bow down to the reception. Until now, when they came to the temple, they only dared to kneel down the steps of the temple, kneel on the uneven pebbles, and did not dare to touch the flat wooden stairs upwards. The feeling from the knees was very bad. But they couldn''t feel it at this time. Intricate interests and personal connections are of course a very useful network of relationships, a very powerful and hidden shelter. Even Saito Dozo, who has been in Mion for many years, can only see a vague corner of this kind of relationship network. I can''t even see clearly, let alone put pressure, dismantle, or target. Even the officials and nobles in these networks cannot see the entire network clearly. Because these are all the relationships and connections accumulated by great families in the past few generations, even when the family was born. Generations of intermarriage and exchange of interests. This is the way of survival and survival instinct of the entire aristocratic class. Even individuals belonging to this class are so small that they are not worth mentioning. It is precisely because no one can see this net clearly, and even the weaver cannot see clearly, so it cannot be dealt with. But since yesterday, these nobles who formed a network of relationships but couldn''t even see the full picture of this network clearly felt the ripples on this network! But the source of the ripples was just holding a piece of paper on the street, following the map like a manual, looking for the funny traveling Fujiro, who was under the city lord of Dai? ! Since birth, the great families have enjoyed the care brought by this hidden and profound net. Therefore, when the entire net was pulled out and was played with by people just like fishing catches on the stalls, the horror of these people also penetrated into the bones! The nobles who first discovered this were once furious and wanted to kill Fujiro, who was like shopping and selected goods, and got the terrifying note in his hand. But then, he discovered that the network of relationships that once made him feel like a fish in water was coming from all directions, making him unable to move. The subordinates, colleagues, bosses, in-laws, friends, and distant families in the family. He usually doesn''t even realize the relationships that he exists, and at this time he is overwhelmed. So the person who formed the Internet has now become the one who waited for death in the Internet. Aizhi Guangan was hanging his noble head at this time. The Akatsuki family is a branch of the Toki clan, and is an uncommon noble bloodline in Mino. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Later, he judged the situation and turned to the Saito family usurped by the Saito Domain. But this was at least surrendering to the famous family of the Saito family, which was equally noble. His adopted son, also his nephew, Akichi Mitsuhide, was still serving as the general under the command of the three masters of Saito Do. But now, he didn''t even dare to look up at the mud-legged merchant! I could only glance carefully with my light. Not to mention the owner of this businessman, the acting city lord who was waving his knife in an orderly manner on the wooden floor of the dojo. Akechi Guangan almost broke the bones of the bat fan in it! But he didn''t dare to shake the slightest look of kneeling on the pebbles. But then "Sher!" The sound of breaking through the air, so sharp that even a few people could wield a true sword, sounded again! The breathing frequency of [Cancer Heart] is too accurate and compact, and is confused and hidden by the sound of swinging the knife. But a shrill and thin blood line was thrown out from the dojo along the track of the wooden big sword dancing. "Twitter!" A sparrow flying into the dojo was chopped to the ground with only a last cry of sorrow. The shrill bloodline was thrown to the straight clothes of the twelve officials kneeling in a row. The snow-white and hard clothing fabric is like a painting board, setting the blood on it. At the same time, it also makes people sincerely wonder, how could a mere sparrow be brought out so much blood by a knife? What''s even more incredible is that the sparrow is still not dead! Still twitching on the wooden floor! This person is not! How far has His Highness Dai City Lords swordsman reached? ! The pine sparrow eagle on the shoulder of Tsukahara, whose sharp eagle eyes were not attracted by the blood food on the ground, but were just looking vigilantly at the wooden wood that almost drained the blood of a sparrow''s body just now. Big Tai Knife. It was raised by Tsukahara Kuma for a long time, so even its feathers were stained with sword energy. Lan En''s sword just now stimulated it to squeak in his throat. "Mr. Aizhi Guang''an?" And amid the roaring eagle''s cry, Lan En''s calm voice was not at all confused. "I am here! Your Highness, the city lord!" Without caring about the blood marks on his straight clothes and the pebbles on the ground, Aizhi Guangan immediately bent down to bow. Although he was pretending to be a wise family, he was at least considered a peaceful and calm expression, and he deserved the reputation of a wise family. "You were scolding Fujiro in your heart just now, right?" Lan En said in a tone of inattention and stating the facts. Mingzhi Guangan, who bent down to bow, trembled, and the eleven people next to him gritted their teeth at the same time. "Ah haha! No, Your Highness." Fujiro, who was standing next to them, smiled in a heroic voice, "I was born in poverty, and I was born like Lord Akichi, and I could say it in my heart. Normal. Right, Lord Zhizhi? Fujiro''s voice was as friendly as ever. Those who dont know would think he and Akechi Guangan were old friends for many years. "Of course, I don''t want to make a false charge based on what others think." Lan Eun continued before Aizhi Guangan himself refuted. "But you scolded him three times at home, right?" Yes, yes "Then you will be fined for one year. Do you have any objections, Lord Mingzhi?" "I''m here! I''m here grateful!" "Okay." The steady sound of breaking through the air in the dojo finally stopped for a while, a wooden knife was thrown out and rolled onto the steps in front of Aizhi Guangan. "Please make a mistake about this sparrow, Lord Aizhi." Akechi Guangan buried his head deeply again: "Yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1550 1522 Confirm the use of spirit stone Chapter 1550 1522. Confirm the use of spirit stones "Is that okay, Your Highness?" After Aichi Gwangan, who was in charge of the sparrow''s body, left the court with respect, Fujikoro knelt on one knee on the pebbles under the steps of the dojo, raised his head and asked Lan En respectfully. "It''s enough to make them dare not have messy thoughts." Lan En stopped the big wooden knife in his hand, held it on the ground, and said to Fujiro. "But in the future, if they want to work with the efficiency I can see, they need to use the note I gave you to constantly stimulate them, remind them, and even encourage them." "The key to doing things is to employ people, and employed people is just that." Lan En talked about various affairs in Lushan City very easily and casually. It''s like this world-famous city, in his eyes, it''s not that difficult to manage as a family. Fujiro, who had just experienced his lord''s skills, was as proud as he was now and had no objection to Lan En''s relaxation. I even feel that in front of my lord, these things should be considered trivial matters that are not eye-catching. "But, thank you for your hard work, Fuji Yoshiro." Suddenly, Lan En turned to look at him. Fujiro pointed at himself in shock: "Eh? Am I?" "Yeah." The witch hunter nodded, "Those people look down on you and slander you in secret. But in order to maintain efficient operation, you may have to greet them with a smile." "And today I threw their face with you, and the same reason is not easy to use for the second time." "It''s total~ no problem, Your Highness!" After hearing this, Fujiro laughed indifferently and patted his chest, "If they want to laugh, just laugh! My Fujiro''s dream is to do something!" "If you give up rational cooperation and employment when you are ridiculed, then will such a person not be able to support his career at all?" "Anyway~" He stood up suddenly, raised his head and wiped his nose, "Leave it to me! Your Highness!" After saying that, Fujiyoshiro turned around and left with great confidence. "It''s a material for doing big things." Fukuru Tsukahara, who had been standing for Lan En for a long time, said quietly as he looked at Fujiko''s back. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much talent in martial arts." Lan En shook his head with regret, "But he is indeed a capable person." After this simple formal meeting, Lan En''s control over Lushan City can be said to have reached its peak. In fact, the management and planning of this city, and even the possible subsequent joint counterattack between local nobles and officials, were fully grasped by Lan En when he looked through the information in the document library before. The phased management of this city has been completed in those few hours. All that remains is to implement step by step. When the twelve officials returned to their offices, there would be an administrative plan for the next six months on their desks. Lan En did not make specific plans, but would only give them a feasible goal. With their current joint cooperation and full subjective initiative, and the supervision and spur of Fujiro Fujiro, this plan will be perfectly implemented. Through the management of Lushan City, Lan En also gained a general understanding of his management ability. It is different from the extreme warrior who can build an efficient management system out of thin air by relying on himself. His management ability is actually linked to the foundation of the local system. He can fully stimulate the coordination spirit and subjective initiative of local people, so that their efficiency can be improved to a higher limit than the ideal state! If he is given a planet of the human empire in the starry sky, he can increase the administrative efficiency of the entire planet or the entire galaxy with this planet as the core. In an already backward environment, this ability is far less than that of the extreme warriors, and it seems to be straightforward and easy to use. However, at present, Lan En, who has Mantos, even if he does not carry out social activities, interpersonal relationship analysis and social regulation that the Emperor''s sons are best at. The hard power in administrative management is far beyond the level that ordinary emperors can match. Later, under the professor of Fu Chuan Tsukahara, Lan En spent several hours recording several advanced techniques of [Cancer Heart]. Including [Flow], [Flowing Water], and various skills to obtain temporary amplification through [Remaining Heart] under various situations. He learned quickly, and Tsukahara Furuki has fully understood his learning ability at present. So compared to yesterday I only taught the basic skill of [Cancer Heart], today is like a big show. After obtaining new martial arts knowledge, Lan En left the temple, and he would practice the rest by himself. If ordinary people are not cared for or corrected during practice, they may practice wrongly or wrongly. But Mantos'' learning guidance ability always works in Lan En''s brain. Its essence is ultimately a learning machine. But Lan En''s departure does not mean that Tsukahara Fu Chuan can rest. On the contrary, he had to be busy teaching Axiu in the future. Axiu''s basic skills have been trained to an extremely refined level, and now it is time to absorb advanced technical knowledge in a high-intensity state. [Tian Zhen Chuan Xiang Take Shinto Rise] has opened the door to her. According to the story of Fu Chuan Tsukahara during a chat with Lan En just now, Ah Xiu is about to officially get into the mystery of Taidao and Double Dao. Wuming still competed with several samurai warriors and received the skills of the naginata sickle. The velvet ball and the unicorn are purely for watching the fun. After all, no one can teach them the skills here. They can only wait until Lan En learns it and then see if he can retell it. Anyway, the velvet ball is very interested in the physical control technology here, and Qilin started to have a bit of a foul smell with his [Lazy Ridge] guardian spirit, as if he wanted to learn how to use the power of the guardian spirit. Summon [Lazy Ridge] out and drink tea with the Fenfu Tea Cauldron. Speaking of the power of the guardian spirit, Lan En''s current research has also made some progress. At least he used the large piece of spirit stone he had obtained in Jiulin Mountain before and tried to inject the essence into his [Guardian SpiritQilin]. With his own skill set of genuine [99 Weapons] and his monster-making status as a reference, he successfully lowered the threshold for using [99 Weapons]. That is, in a special way, let your guardian spirit absorb the essence first. Spiritual stones are called [Stone of the Sage] and [Stone of Miracle] in the Nanmans mouth. Properties are equivalent to a universal supernatural force. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After seizing this power in the guardian spirit body, it is greatly reduced to realize it in the outside world. It is equivalent to the spirit stone, which compensates for the insufficient strength of martial arts, but it has to call the supernatural power of the guardian spirit to the outside world for the price of manifestation. Lan En has solved the feasibility of the technical route, and the rest is whether the efficiency of the use of the essence can continue to improve. "But even if you improve, you shouldn''t make any leap forward." Lan Eun said concisely to Abe Seimei. The two are now in a quiet room in the Tianshou Pavilion, with many books, bamboo slips and scrolls that did not exist before. They were all brought by Onmyoji, who claimed to be Abe Harumaki. There are even many ancient books that have a history of hundreds of years at a glance. Lan En is familiar with the texture of this ancient book. Logically speaking, things like books will weather very quickly, but supernatural forces can always find a way to preserve them. This creates a unique texture for ancient books: the strange texture that has indeed suffered from hundreds of years but has not been damaged. There are quite a few such books in the library of Aritusa. In the magical medieval era, northern humans appeared, landed, and discovered the magic of chaotic power from the intersection of the celestial spheres just a few hundred years ago. Compared with this magical Japanese Warring States Period, there is no doubt that it looks much younger. "That''s true." Faced with Lan Eun''s consultation, Abe Harumaki gave a positive answer with a smile, "You are not worth worrying about such things. After all, you will use the spirit stone at the highest point. Efficiency is only increased by 20%. "And it is an unprecedented achievement to be able to reduce the rigid requirements of [Ninety-Nine Weapons] to such an extent. All warriors in the world will miss your love." Lan An was unfolding a bundle of scrolls and spreading them on his knees. After hearing this, he said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "I don''t know where my research limit is. Why do you seem to be a prophet in the future? Have you divined me? Or have you seen me?" One of the major roles of Yin-Yang Technique in Japan is to serve the royal family and ministers as a tool for the Yin-Yang Technique. Divination, astronomical calendar, Feng Shui survey, etc. But Abe Seimei''s statement was too detailed, and he even opened his mouth to say that it was "Lan En''s final result on this project", which inevitably made people doubt. But facing Lan Eun''s joke, Abe Seimei just smiled silently, without refuting or boasting about her. But his eyes, which were not big, narrowed his eyes and looked at him like a fox. In the quiet room, Lan Eun, who was flipping the scroll, raised his head, but seemed to have confirmed something, but he was not too surprised. "Damn it." The witch hunter just raised his eyebrows and even wanted to whistle jokingly, "So, is it time and space travel again?" Abe Harumaki raised his sword and bowed with a smile: "Didn''t you have any guesses? To be precise, it is your future, I have seen the past. Heian Kyo is burning in the sky." "It just seems that you in this era have not yet been able to use the power of time and space. I have a little doubt. Is it a bit presumptuous to admit it so simply?" "The power of time and space? Me?" Lan En chuckled, and the scroll stretched on his hand remained stable. "I really didn''t expect that I would have a day to get involved in the power of time and space." "Is there anything I can say, Qingming? Isn''t it so easy to be familiar to me, right?" "No." Abe Haraki first answered the latter question with a smile, "We are indeed quite familiar with your future and my past." "And the most critical and safest message I can tell you is to use [Spirit Stone]." Suddenly, Lan Eun raised her head and her eyes moved away from the scroll. And Abe Seimei still smiled like a fox: "That''s right, it''s the thing you''ve been thinking about. The thing you''ve been planning in your mind." "You should trust your intuition and use [spirit stone]." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1551 1523 gradually filled puzzle Chapter 1551 1523. The gradually filled puzzle "But I still care more about one thing: you actually think of my identity so easily on time and space travel. Why are you so receptive to such outrageous things?" Abe Seiya asked Lan En sincerely. "By the standard of a normal person, the first reaction to hearing your name should be ''using a name'' or something like that." Lan En shook his head with his hands crossed his chest. "But my situation is not normal." "No matter how well-informed a person is, he shouldn''t know any information about me at least a month ago. But Tsukahara Furu traveled around, and I asked him, this time he was from Kashima Temple. I almost turned a right corner and came to Mino." "He was persuaded by you. Judging from the distance, you came here at least a month and a half ago." "And I analyzed your route. You are not simply heading towards Mino, but accurately heading towards Lushan City." "The original lord of Lushan Castle, Saito Dozo, decided to entrust the city to me the night before he wrote the letter of appointment. How did you know about it a month and a half ago?" "Ah Xiu and I are just unknown figures. The famous Tsukahara Furuchi and a mysterious Onmyoji came here to find someone to teach. This is not normal. "It''s not that I''m boasting. I have learned my skills through many places, but the process is often more or less, and I have to work hard and labor. I''ve never seen anyone who just sends his skills to the door to learn, just like you. Pass." Lane is already a veteran traveler who has experienced many worlds. He also did use his transcendent talent and meticulous and agile thinking to absorb nutrients from the ocean of knowledge in various worlds and improve himself. But in the past experience, it is often not easy for him to learn the power or skills of his own world. After all, extraordinary power is not a flood in any world, and it is difficult for locals to contact, let alone people from the other world who come from the intersection of the sky? Looking at Lan En''s experience, the easiest time should be to learn the hunters'' weapons and techniques from the New World Survey Team. But that was also the treatment after he showed his identity and gained trust. [Ashimari] It was him who defended the Hirata family in Ashinaku. Yanan Hunters [Accelerator Technique] was when he discovered the [Old Hunter Leg Bone] in the hidden hunter workshop, and then he applied it for a long time. Summary of refined techniques. This is the first time that the skills and knowledge that are stuffed into his mouth like this. "More important" At the end, Lan En glanced at the Onmyoji opposite him with expressionless face, "I have seen the manifestation of the power of time and space, more than once. So I can accept this kind of thing more psychologically. What happened. "This is very fresh." Abe Harumaki still squinted his eyes and smiled like a fox. "You haven''t talked to us about your past before." "But I think so, it''s better to be able to make such great achievements that are unprecedented and unparalleled, your past should be full of chaos." "My achievements?" Lan En showed an interesting expression, but then calmed down immediately, "Oh, I can''t say it, right?" Abe Harumaki nodded in praise: "It''s so worry-free to talk to you now, it makes people sigh." "Haha." Lan En laughed perfunctorily twice without emotion, but after laughing, his expression immediately became serious. "You said the thing I''ve been thinking about before, ''You need to use spirit stones'', right?" "You know what I''m going to do?" Faced with Lan En''s calm but serious questioning, Abe Seimei did not answer immediately, but took out a frame of glasses from his wide and complicated cuffs. It looks very delicate and has small and dense talisman patterns on it, which can be seen as purely handmade antique-grade crafts. He put his nose-shaped glasses on his eye sockets. Only in a moment, Lan En sensitively realized that the other party seemed to have observed deep in his body through the glasses. He did not counterattack because the other party''s observation was too targeted. If he had not communicated with the other party in person, even if he was studying his own body, he should not have been so targeted. "Sure enough." Abe Harumaki just put his glasses on for about half a minute before taking them off, and said with emotion, "Although you are already very strong now, you are still a human being." "What is this? I''ve always been a human!" Lan En subconsciously refuted. Then a strange expression appeared on Abe Harumaki''s face. Mixed with familiarity, sure enough and other feelings. It seems to be saying: Right! That''s the taste! I''m so familiar with it! As his expression implies, Abe Harumaki responded to Lan Eun''s rebuttal very familiarly. "Yeah, yeah, of course you are a human." He nodded perfunctorily, "The muscle structure is still a human at present, but it''s just a little more effort. It''s not the same level as you in the future." "Although there is a layer of metal wire on the muscles, these metal wires still look like metal, and they have not become the kind of glass crystals in the future." "Although there are two hearts, but." "There are these eyes." Lan En''s brows were thrusting and he heard halfway, and reached out to hold down Abe''s palm that was counting with his fingers. Abe Harumaki pulled out his hand again and held his hand with his back. "I understand, you are still human, right?" Lan En nodded with satisfaction: "Right! Those are just appearances." "Yes, it''s appearance." Abe Harumaki nodded in agreement, "Then you still want to achieve these appearances in the end, right?" The witch hunter shrugged. "Then you need to use spirit stones." Abe Harumaki said with great ease and confidence, "Spirit stones and Yin-Yang Technique are not inferences I made, but the fact that you will do exactly in the future." What are the most feared in scientific research? The difficulty of exploring the truth is that it is really without constraints and restrictions, and it is an endless wilderness that can be wandered around. You don''t even know whether your direction is right, let alone whether the path below you is right. Maybe I have never had any results to come out after half of my life, but when I turned around and gave up, I couldn''t help thinking, what if it was really just one step away? Just one step further and there is hope? So I buried my head in this road that I didnt know the end. Behind every path to success, there are countless paths of failure as a cost and lesson. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! genius? Genius is just a little more sensitive, which is equivalent to a stronger sense of direction in this wilderness of truth. Lan En and Mantos have supplemented the knowledge of the witch hunter since they were in Kelmohan''s library. And after finding the experimental ideas and magic mutation theory of the three generations of Master and disciple Alzu. I have been researching and analyzing the super-large spell [Arzu Double Cross]. The ultimate goal is to further strengthen the original [Astadt modification surgery] organ. Mantos'' computing power has been increased in this process, and Lan En has gained new knowledge and power in the adventures of one world after another. The powerful creatures of all kinds of new world, their natural and powerful traits that have been tested in the biosphere but have been stable in inheritance, can be used as a model for imitation by Lan En. [Arzu Double Cross] spell, and [Arzu Multiple Triangle] theory, provide the possibility for integrating biological traits. Later, Lan En obtained the [Curse Fire] in the dying world of flames. He went deep into the essence and realized that this flame actually had the ability to control life. The puzzle pieces that have been put together after twists and turns are gradually filling and filling the outline of the plan he proposed at the time. But he and Mantos always had a doubt: from the perspective of logic and theory, this thing should be done, but there is still no 100% sure whether it will be successful or not. Logical and theoretically valid, but there are too many things that cannot be done in reality. But now, from Lan Eun''s future, Abe Seimei, who has come to the present, has directly notified him: what you want to do has a definite result and it can succeed. This sentence alone is incomparable to Lan En''s value. What''s more, he also brought the same key news: using [spirit stone]. The plan jointly promoted by Lane and Mantos has actually been quite smooth so far. Especially after the last time Komikus'' soul body sent the "Izzaris Spell Book" to his disciples. The spell at the birthplace of the spell flame was born, [Chaos Flame], which has completely penetrated into the core of the spell casting system. In other words: it is the current curse fire that has caused the [chaotic flame] that originally caused the creature to mutate and grow disorderly. Lan En believes that as long as he can practice the spells in the "Izarris Spell Book", this ability to catalyze life mutations can be combined with the large spell [Arzu Double Cross]. Achieve the results you want. Mantos'' calculation results also give a high evaluation of the feasibility of this estimate. However, allowing the fire of spells to exert the power of the original [Chaos Flame] will cause new problems. That is disorderly and uncontrollable mutations and catalysis, which may turn life forms into a pile of chaotic growth of growth. The power of [Chaos Flame] is self-evident. Even in the hands of the mortal magician Komikus, the magma he threw out would cause the enemies he touched to start mutating limbs from the burn wound. After the battle to guard Gaoqiubao, the Ember Knights had to spend a lot of effort to harmlessly dispose of the enemy''s corpse killed by Komikus''s spell. Killing is one thing, but killing people by twisting them into heterogeneous creatures is another thing. The severity and psychological impact are different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1552 1524 Disordered Mutations Chapter 1552 1524. Disordered Mutations Not to mention the [Chaos Flame] reproduced in the form of a spell in the hands of mortals, the most primitive and powerful [Chaos Flame] is a dangerous force beyond imagination. The first lesson that Komikus taught Lane about spells is that the spellists should have a desire to explore the flames and keep pursuing them. But at the same time, you must also understand how dangerous the flame is. Based on the archaeological results he has collected the spell books now, as well as the remaining ones among the fire gods, the moon **** Gwendelin, and the reappearing Sun Princess for Lan En''s sake. communication. He also probably understood the origin of the spell. The spell casting system must have originated from the ancient gods of the flame world [the witches of Izaris], which is undoubtedly true. Izzaris'' destruction was because the witch tried to replicate the [Initial Flame] to continue the world, but it caused the experiment to get out of control and gave birth to the [Chaos Flame] that twisted life. The entire Izaris was burned by the raging [Chaos Flame], and all the creatures on it, including the witches who are precious gods, were also twisted by the flames. As a result, a race called [Demon] appeared in the world of flames. They are all twisted lives. Then, this [Chaos Flame] was weakened and disciplined, becoming a [Spell Fire] that can cast spells through study. But even so, due to the distorted nature of [Chaos Flame], although ancient experimental accidents have long gone, people still regard the magicians as something that needs to be taboo under inertia. Like a leper. [Chaos Flame] is too uncontrollable. This is determined by its fundamental attributes. It is not a problem that Lan En can solve by developing several targeted spells. So after Lan En got the "Izaris Spell Book" sent by Komikus, he just took a look at it, but he didn''t even immediately start learning this most advanced spell knowledge. If the problem of disorderly mutation of [Chaos Flame] is not solved, even if he reappears with qualified and useful [Chaos Flame] through learning the spell book, he will only look at the plums to quench his thirst. His impulse to make himself inclined to be perfect would urge him to take action, but Lan En has long been above the rationality of "pursuing perfect instinct", but he will suppress it. However, this self-impulse still makes Lan En feel troubled, so he doesn''t plan to study the "Izarris''s Mantra" immediately to avoid causing trouble. But now "The spirit stone is a universal crystallization of supernatural power, a ''power that can produce miracles''. On the one hand, it has the ability to transform creatures, such as turning humans into demons and monkeys into apes and ghosts. On the other hand, it It can even be regarded as an energy source." "And this transformation ability is obviously controlled." Lan En''s brain is listing the characteristics of the spirit stone one by one. Spirit stone is the crystallization of power born from the disappearance of life. In addition to the large-scale deaths of human beings caused by the chaos in the world, countless creatures in the previous history of mankind were also engaged in activities such as birth, old age, sickness and death, and the generation of spirit stones. It is not just about relying on spells to start killing and produce spirit stones. In fact, it is called [spirit stone] because this thing can be dug out of the ground like an ore vein. The Japanese archipelago has obviously gained a good understanding of the crystallization of this supernatural power and has explored many methods of use. After all, in terms of history, the history of the Japanese archipelago is much longer than that of the magical medieval countries. Regardless of whether the historical text was recorded by the Western continent, history has existed for a long time, and the development of supernatural forces will naturally become deeper. The Yin-Yang Technique is undoubtedly the highest achievement in the Japanese archipelago''s research on supernatural powers. "In your future, even if I have the ability to achieve Yin-Yang Techniques, I have to be dumbfounded." Abe Harumaki pulled out a bat fan at this time and patted it in his hand. "Even, is the system you developed at that time still belonging to Yin-Yang Technique, or has surpassed and included Yin-Yang Technique? I don''t want to make arbitrary judgments. But at least, your foundation is indeed Yin-Yang Technique. And" "and?" Lan En kept calm and rational in his evaluation of the other party. If the Yin-Yang Technique in this world can be learned and used by itself, then you can learn it yourself. He has this confidence, so he is not surprised by Abe''s statement. "Your body is still only attached to the [Guardian SpiritKirin], right?" Abe Seiya pointed at Lan Eun''s body in his hand. "I don''t know if your Yin-Yang Technique at that time had anything to do with your guardian spirits, but to be honest, the scene when you met us was really scary." "Okay, thank you for the news, Qingming." Lan En patted her forehead, "Although some things are still unclear, at least what has been said is valuable." "But so many things are revealed. Is there really no problem with space-time theory?" "I don''t know." Abe Seimei''s bat fan shook open, covering his lower half of his face, revealing only a pair of fox-like smiles. "What I said is what you confirm that you can say. I heard that the content has been reviewed by your Time and Space Mage Advisor." "If my words cause any problem with the space-time structure, then you should ask your space-time mage consultant in the future. But now." Abe Haraki held the bat fan, looked around and shrugged. "It seems nothing went wrong." "Ha~ha~" Lan En smiled twice without sincerity and expressed support. Then he simply stood up. "Since the direction has been determined, there are more development prospects, let''s start working!" "Qingming! I''m full of inspiration now! Spells, spells, Yin-Yang Techniques, Spirit Stones. I feel that the answer is coming out now! As a genius of Yin-Yang Technique, you can understand this feeling, right??" "Huh?" This time, the fox''s eyes exposed on the bat fan were also a little wide open, "What, what''s the answer?" Abe Seimei himself was a little confused because the news he brought with him was not even the "answer", and he didn''t even count the research direction and research tips. He simply said to Lan En, "It can be done." He knew Lan En''s future achievements, and he also knew that this guy was a terrifying genius with an unattainable talent, but what does it mean that "the answer is about to come out"? Aren''t you almost finished the research now? ! Havent you been exposed to Yin-Yang Technique? ! With a large piece of puzzle missing, have you really pushed your research to this point? The future Lan En does not explain Abe Seimei too much for information control, so that he has no understanding of Lan En''s current research progress. With [Arzu Double Cross] and [Izarris Spell Book], he is really not far from perfecting research. "Simply put," Lan Eun raised his head at Abe Seimei, who was still a little confused. "You should start teaching me Yin-Yang Technique. Come on, let''s focus on it, the schedule will be very full." After Lan En sorted out all the connections in Lushan Castle and handed them over to Fujiro, and then set up the mission goal. The entire city began to move with far exceedingly ordinary efficiency as he wished. Tianshou Pavilion was originally a private residence where the military facilities in the city served as the city lord. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In theory, even if there is movement, it should be very calm. When Saito Dao San was there, the personnel in the Tensou Pavilion were limited to the first floor dojo and the rooms where officials handled government affairs. However, during the two months when Lan En took charge of Lushan City, Tianshou Pavilion basically had more or less transformed into government affairs except for the two top floors that were still used as the lord''s residence. After all, with the handling ability and subjective initiative of the feudal era, it is no less than a foolish dream to expect officials to work hard. So if there are no more work, there will naturally be no burden on government affairs. For example, a large amount of documents to be processed, places to work, etc. But under Lan En''s men, the officials in the city began to run wildly as if they were actually whipped. Many emperors have thought about and done this by using severe punishments and severe laws to make officials work harder. But most of them are just jokes. Because most of the objects they are "whipped" are the whole concept of "officials". When it comes to officials, no one will feel that it is urgent, after all, the law does not blame the public. On the contrary, the above-mentioned coercion made everyone dissatisfied. It is because I have not done more work, but my resentment has become stronger and stronger. Over time, this method is regarded as a "stupid move". But Lan En''s whip was almost equivalent to sucking everyone through the connections and interpersonal relationships. Fujiro''s feet remained untouched for two months. His rough dress as a traveler had already changed, as if to cater to Lan En''s experience and aesthetic style. He didn''t know where to exchange for a set of modern styles that blended the Southern Barbarian styles, and he wore them around on weekdays. Looking at the appearance of a military general, he was actually a civil servant. Fujiro walked around the Tianshou Pavilion, where the fragrance of Wenmo was much richer, and personally pushed a cart for documents. In just two months, he had watched with his own eyes that an old bridge that had been destroyed for decades was built around Lushan City, leveling the roads of more than ten miles around the city. At the same time, the reserves of wood, stone, leather, rosin and other things in the city are all the same every day! Fujiro once wandered around, but he had never seen any city that could improve work efficiency to such an extent! Especially, this is still under his supervision! This situation made him a little cognitively malfunctioned. Although he does not have the experience of managing tens of thousands of people, he actually thinks it shouldnt be too difficult? ! This idea was rational and made him feel absurd. But emotionally, I can''t get rid of it. It can only be regarded as the "illusion of happiness" that arises because of the smooth work. Fujiro, who was pushing the cart, mainly sent a batch of household registration documents to the corresponding office this time. The action he sent him in person was not only in line with his usual unpretentious affinity style, but also was equivalent to a face-to-face urging. It is the small skills and small progress he has obtained in dealing with officials in the past two months. While pushing the cart in the Tensou Pavilion corridor, Fujiko passed by a large open window. The breeze blew in and dispelled some ink fragrance, and a crisp sound of wooden blades colliding. Subconsciously, Fujiro stretched his head out of the window and looked down, revealing his envy and staggering emotions in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1553 1525 Advanced Martial Arts Chapter 1553 1525. Advanced Martial Arts In the courtyard behind Tianshou Pavilion, the sound of wooden practice weapons fighting each other is endless. Crispy and neat. During this period, there was also a clear female voice, and the sound of qi combined under the requirements of techniques and the vigorous exercise. "Drink!" Wuming had already fought with his opponent all the way from the dojo to the courtyard. Her opponent is still the old samurai of Saito Dozo. Although she is holding an ordinary wooden knife, she is so familiar with the skills of the naginata sickle. But even so, the five consecutive victories were completed ten days ago. Now she is challenging the seven consecutive victories under the wheel battle! The ignorant and flexible waist threw out a complete circle, and the powerful muscle curve was thrilling. And the naginata sickle that was held in her hand and extended out became fierce and powerful when she swung! The wooden naginata sickle, with the whistling sound of the wind, sucked directly towards the opponent''s lower calf! In the special attack position in the sickle state, if this is a real weapon, the two calves that were caught will probably be cut into two sections directly from the position of the calves at the rear! However, the old samurai who practiced was too familiar with the naginata sickle. The wooden knife in his hand immediately held it upside down and inserted it vertically into the land beside him! "Click"! The perfect wooden knife just blocked the long handle of the naginata sickle, and the sickle blade was unable to cut the calf from behind. But the old warrior''s face was not good-looking at all. I had a layer of cold sweat on my forehead, which had been shaved because of becoming a monk, and the Buddhist beads on my neck were also rustling. Almost the next moment when he blocked the naginata sickle in the lower plate, the moves arranged by Wuming came one after another! She jumped straight up with continuous kicks in the air, and the kick hit the chest of the old warrior! Special techniques have targetedly weakened the enemy''s physical strength! The physical strength of the old monk warrior suddenly consumed out of thin air almost made his face turn pale! Nagitaria sickleVoid feet! If this technique can completely exhaust the enemy''s physical strength, it can also use more dangerous continuous moves in the future. But the old monk was not a samurai. [Void Foot] did suddenly kill most of his physical strength, but he would not have exhausted it on the spot. Immediately, he staggered and took a step back, and the wooden knife in his hand was ready to reorganize. But then, there was a crisp sound of "scratch"! The wooden mechanism components interlock and start each other! Nagitaria sickleTransformation of the front! The naginata sickle, which was in a large scythe state just now, was suddenly straightened by the mechanism and became a long-handled naginata. Changes in weapon form are equivalent to changes in posture in the technical system of naginata sickle. The smoothness of the naginata sickle technique is that other weapons often have a short stiffness when changing postures, but the naginata sickle can use the movements of changing postures in an attack. The naginata sickle that turned into a long-handled naginata was swung simply across the side, and the wooden knife hit the wooden knife, which had just been set on, was hit a little bit. Follow closely behind! After wielding a sword, Wuming had no intention of retracting the knife at all. Instead, he took advantage of his inertia and directly hit the opponent''s chest with the long-handled tail end of the long-handled naginata! [Nagitaria sickleYin Tangfeng]! This is another way to use special techniques to target the enemy''s physical strength! Slash and puncture injuries can easily cause direct damage to the enemy. However, blunt attacks are more likely to directly attack the opponent''s physical reserves. The physical strength was weakened twice, and the old monk who had almost eaten it had no strength to resist or react this time. The warriors in this world''s precise control of their own and their enemies'' physical strength makes them say that the physical strength of the opponent can really beat the opponent until they can''t even take a step! When facing an opponent who is already completely powerless, Wuming is very calm. The naginata sickle on his hand deformed again and returned to the appearance of a scythe. Then the position of the sickle blade with the reverse bow hooked the back of the old monk''s neck and pulled him down. It seems that it just pulls the person down, but this is actually an action similar to execution in the naginata sickle technique. After all, if the blade of the sickle is a real weapon, the pulling down the neck is enough to cut off the head. After completing the execution, it is equivalent to deciding the outcome. Wuming stretched out his hand and pulled up the old monk who had just recovered from his energy and was breathing and dazed when he was still exhausted from his physical strength. This is her achievements over the past two months. "The wooden knife is just a little change!" The old monk stood up while holding his ignorant hand, panting and looking for repairs for himself, "If I do, I will use it." He said this, lowered his head and glanced at the wooden naginata sickle on Wuming''s hand, but shook his head and didn''t finish his words. "Hey, I''ve decided on something long ago. It''s impossible to regret it just because you beat me up." He said with emotion. "You learned very quickly. It is worthy of the ignorance of this generation. I believe that in the near future, the two mysteries of [Transforming the Riots] and [Transforming the Riyuan] should be mastered." "The technique of the naginata sickle is considered to be It''s completely handed over to you. But as Chu Ye Yizhong''s ignorance, you have to know the Yin-Yang technique no matter how you do it, at least [Shui Entanglement Talisman], [Fire Entanglement Talisman] and so on, you have to use it." The monk warrior persuaded ignorance with great thought. It''s like facing a young man who is a little reluctant to inherit his traditional craftsmanship. Their identity and relationship with Chu Ye Yizhong were also related to them. It was announced ten days ago that Wuming had won five consecutive victories against them. Not surprisingly, after all, they had already been disguised before. Their old samurai warriors who followed Saito Dozo had indeed followed him in his youth. At that time, Saito Daosan was the leader of Chu Ye Yazhong, using the name of "Wuming" that has been passed down from generation to generation. Later, he fell in love with the monster and agreed to create a harmonious world for humans and monsters. After that, of course, he left Chu Ye Yizhong, who made a living by hunting monsters. He is the leader, and the impact caused by his separation from Chu Ye''s arrows is of course extremely huge. Chu Ye''s group was directly divided into three factions. The faction followed him and went to Mino to steal the country, and walked all the way to this day. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! For their ideals, they all gave up their naginata sickle, symbolizing that they no longer insisted on killing monsters. The other faction simply gave up his hatred for the monsters, but he didn''t think that Saito Dao San could succeed, so he used this skill to live happily among the bandits in the mountains and forests. Nowadays, news about the originally hidden Chu Ye Yazhong has been widely circulated. The secret weapon of the naginata sickle has appeared on the market by chance, and even attracted the research of interested warriors. This is also the reason for this group of people. The last sect is a group of people who are obsessed with hatred for monsters and still make a living by hunting monsters. Wuming was adopted by this group of people and finally inherited the name "wuming". But unfortunately, according to ignorance, their population has withered to the present, and she may be the only one left. This is also the reason why she did not even inherit Chu Ye Yizhong''s complete skills. "Ah, I know." Wuming muttered impatiently, "But Yin-Yang Technique cannot be anxious, so his brain cannot be connected." The monk opened his mouth and looked like he was reluctant to speak: "Then you have to use dim sum to save your life." He whispered helplessly. Although they followed Saito Daosan and left Chu Ye Yazhong, there was no doubt that they still had deep feelings for Chu Ye Yazhong. Seeing that ignorance was already the last seed of Chu Ye Yizhong, none of them wanted to see her accident. Wuming turned his head at this time and looked over the old warriors who were watching and surrounding him. Looking into the hall of the temple. And on the wooden floor that was so smooth that it could reflect the shadows, two swordsmen, one old and one young, were standing opposite each other. Fukuru Tsukahara stood on the teaching platform, still standing with his hands on the wooden sword. In front of him, a woman with white hair and cold white skin that was not as beautiful as a human, was calmly holding a wooden knife in her hand, facing him. Compared with her cool white skin, she couldn''t show which side was whiter. Ah Xiu''s breath was very stable, and even this breathing method made her a little too stable. The wooden knife was held up in front of him in a very upright manner. From the perspective of Tsukahara Furuchi, the wooden knife just occupied the center line of Ah Xiu''s body. And with a steady breathing, a secret martial art began to be used. The wooden knife, which was originally raised in the center of the body, began to rotate slowly and clockwise in Axiu''s hands. With the frequency of breathing, the essence in the human body is mobilized. Every time the interval between breathing, the essence on the wooden knife will leave an illusory sword shadow in the air. After turning around in front of A Xiu, the wooden knife seemed to leave a phantom clock face in front of A Xiu. The rhythmic twelve interrupted breaths left twelve sword marks of essence and energy in one second. It became the twelve hour hands on this illusory dial. [TaidaoFull Moon Killing Method]! The sword marks of the essence and energy are like a full moon, and under this special technique, the power of the sword holder can achieve nearly half of the huge increase in the next short period of time! Immediately afterwards, the wooden knife that was turning clockwise just turned around for a whole circle and returned to the original position of the front center line of Axiu''s body. "Swoosh!" *4 The continuous sound of breaking through the air suddenly exploded! A Xiu''s body pulled out a white afterimage at a sudden speed! The wooden knife that had just used the [Full Moon Killing Technique] still had a blue glimmer of light emitted by the essence. The afterimage of a human and the glimmer of light on the knife were pulled into a ''zigzag'' trajectory in the blink of an eye, flashing four times in a row! [TaidaoSix-sided Slash]! The short-term power increase connected to the [Full Moon Killing Method], [Four-side Slash] is an excellent advanced martial art even in the swordsmanship teaching of Tsukahara Furuchi! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1554 1526 The traitors raised their troops! Chapter 1554 1526. The traitor rises up! Being able to use the [Full Moon Killing Method] and [Four-side Killing] so smoothly means that A Xiu has made up for the skills he lacks. She is only one step away from contacting the so-called [Secret]. Fukuru Tsukahara''s pre-judgment of her was correct two months ago. The foundation she had just worked **** those primary martial arts was enough for her to get involved in advanced martial arts. In the courtyard, the Qilin was lying in the artificial small pool that was not as tall as its ankle. The unique and elegant temperament of this ancient dragon race makes it feel a holy and elegant atmosphere even if its mane is wet in the small pool. The velvet ball was also moving around in the temple with two small wooden knives that he had cut short. It originally wanted to learn the martial arts of the world to develop and prosper, but unfortunately, Fu Chuan Tsukahara did not have a guardian spirit. And Ah Xiu and Wuming. They both have guardian spirits and can communicate with the kitten. However, their cultural level really does not support them in doing some teaching and educating work. I can''t summarize my own insights and knowledge into what I can impart to others. The kitten could only scratch his chin with his hind legs and sigh, and then practiced his new world hunters'' fighting skills on his own, thinking that when his boss turned around and then opened his eyes to himself. In the window opened above Tianshou Pavilion, Fujiro looked enviously at the two women with outstanding talents, as well as the same eye-catching Qilin and velvet **** in the dojo below. This envy is not because Fujiro is so eager for personal force. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he is now devoted to his life ideal of "to achieve something." It is of course good if you have outstanding personal force, but if this does not affect his realization of his ideal, there is actually nothing to force. But the key problem is: Today''s Japanese archipelago is a very typical human dependence society. The fame, honor and disgrace of the ministers depends on one of the lords. Especially for people like Fujiro who have no family support and additional background behind him. Basically, the favor of the lord, and the consensus formed by bystanders on the same viewer as "his distance and height in the lord''s eyes" are the most important pillars of his source of power. And there is no doubt that Fujiyoshiro is now at the peak of his life in Lushan City. Although he still maintains his friendly smile and style, his temperament and his face that is not pretty but has a very lifelike atmosphere make it easy to psychologically close the distance with him. But Fujiro is a smart person. He may not have received a thorough education, so he cannot clearly explain where his power comes from and how to maintain it. But he could feel with his keen instinct that he had to keep pace with his lord, and even constantly show this closeness and coordination to the outside, so that his power could become more stable and grow upward. I have to admit that some people are naturally keen. You can find the truth that others can only explain through intuition that can only be explained by summarizing historical experience. Even if he only deals with paperwork and conversation work all day long, he still wants to keep this set of people mixed with the style of the Southern Barbarians to show his spirit of generals. That''s it. Because although Lan En mastered the city with an irreversible attitude through government affairs and personnel management. But his style and the aura of a warrior were. Also, his majestic physique and fierce strength have caused his image deviation in the public''s eyes. A general as beautiful as a **** and a Buddha In the past two months, more and more people have begun to circulate this kind of speech. The key point is "military general", so Fujiro must make himself appear to be a military general. Moreover, Fujiro himself knew that although for government affairs and personnel management, a city of Lushan City of management of the size is as casual as fiddling with a doll in his palm for the lord. But the lord seems to be more incestuous about the advancement of martial arts and the learning of Yin and Yang techniques. The views of the bystanders and the manifestation of Lan En''s real hobbies all made Fujiro feel a little worried. "Ah~" he pulled his head back and complained in a low voice, "If I could be as strong as Wuming or His Highness Hidechiyo, I would definitely be much closer to my lord." After being depressed for a while, Fujiro patted the handrail of the cart again to cheer himself up. "You can''t be depressed or not! It''s easy to waste your ambition! You must protect it!" Fujiro shook his head as if he was about to recover his awakeness, and at the same time, he pushed the cart with force. The maids and the samurai in the corridor also made way out of their way and bowed their heads to salute him. They couldn''t hear clearly and didn''t dare to listen to what Fujiro muttered. After all, no matter how friendly and friendly he is, he is not a person of the same level. "Cinnabar, mercury, and mitogra." Fujiro pushed the cart while carefully flipping the pile of small boxes on the top floor of the cart, "It really costs a lot of money to practice Yin-Yang!" Fujiro, who was born in a farmer, was shocked by the expenses of learning Yin-Yang. Onmyoji has been a highly respected profession in the Japanese archipelago since ancient times, and many nobles have worked in it. These basic materials alone are difficult to find in the agricultural era when materials are poor. In fact, theoretically speaking, the entire Lushan City is not easy to find. After all, compared with the Kyoto area that has been developed for more than a thousand years, it is nothing wrong with Mino being called the countryside. But when Lan En asked for these things to be supplied to him, the entire Lushan City was not in any way. Because the value he generated from leading this city within two months was far from comparable to a few precious materials. Fujiro first pushed the cart and sent the documents related to household registration to the corresponding office, and then chatted a few casually and urged him. Then he pushed the empty cart and prepared to go to the higher level of Tianshou Pavilion to give Lan En these materials to practice Yin-Yang Technique. Finally, he gave these things because he wanted to have a reason to stay by Lan En''s side for a while after giving them. He now cherishes every opportunity to get along with his lord. But just as Fujiro was pushing the cart and preparing to walk upstairs to the newly built slopes in the Tianshou Pavilion, a noise came from the lower floor and passed through several floors. The sound seemed a little distorted because it had passed through several floors, but it could still be heard as a man''s voice, and the emotions in the sound sounded a little hysterical. Watching the fun is human nature. When Fujiko turned around, he happened to see the door on the side of the room being pulled open in the corridor where he had just walked, and then the head of the high and low was stretched out toward the Looking for the stairs. In fact, these are all the third floors of Tianshou Pavilion. The man probably just entered the door and looked at the entrance of the stairs and could not see anything. But people who watch the fun always don''t care about this. In the courtyard and dojo behind Tianshou Pavilion, the people who were originally practicing also stopped. He frowned and looked at the main body of the Tianshou Pavilion where the noise came. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Fujiro just glanced out the window and immediately put the cart aside, stepped on the floor and ran downstairs in three steps and two steps! A little mess or little noise is not a big deal. But you shocked His Highness Hide Chiyo and Lord Wuming meant? ! What is His Highness Hidechiyo? That is the daughter of the three Saito Dao! It is precisely because of this daughter that she handed over the letter of appointment as the city lord to the lord! Fujiro was immediately furious! And what about ignorance? Fujiro is actually not sure whether Wuming and Lan Euns relationship is more intimate, or ordinary friends. If it were two months ago, he would probably have thought about whether to persuade Lan En privately. After all, this power is obtained by His Highness Chiyo''s father-in-law. Even if you have a lustful heart, you will be patient for the time being. At least you are pretending to be pure and loyal? What is the son-in-law and adopted son! Isnt it normal to lower your head under the eaves? This is true for a big businessman to recruit a son-in-law and adopt a son. The name of a country must be even more stringent. But two months later, to be honest, Fujiro already felt that the letter of appointment as a acting city lord was a bit unnecessary. With the ability of Lord Lord, what can I do if I can only be famous world-class cities? But take the pill! With real skills as confidence, legal basis is not that important. But Fujiro still did not dare to neglect Ah Xiu and Wuming at this time, and immediately rushed down with a loud bang. "Borrowed it~" He seems quite polite and friendly when he is on the way. After Fujiro rushed straight to the first floor hall of Tianshou Pavilion, there was a very embarrassed samurai with blood marks and black gray on his face. At this time, on the first floor of Tianshou Pavilion, many newly opened public offices and the minor officials inside were staring at the warriors who broke in. The warrior also stared at the Tianshou Pavilion, which had changed a lot. Unconsciously, his feet pressed down on the center of gravity, his eyes drifted, his tongue licked his cracked lips, and his hands also vaguely touched the hilt of the knife around his waist. He looked like a frightened bird. And Fujiro who had just arrived has undoubtedly become the backbone of the minor officials, and everyone looked at him. The warrior turned his attention to him. Fujiro was obviously a contestant on the spot. The emergencies and the double pressure of everyone''s gaze pressed on his shoulders, and he became more and more calm and organized. "Is the home pattern of [water-colored Platycodon] on the neckline of Miyao? Is it an adult from the wise family?" Fujiro said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he tidied up his somewhat messy armor without any trace, making him look more majestic. "What happened? So much so panic? How can it be that loud noises in the Tianshou Pavilion become?" The first few words are quite polite, but Fujiro directly scolded him in the last half of the sentence! Although he had only been touching power for two months, Fujiro, who had directed officials in Lushan City as his arm with Lan En''s help, was still very majestic at this time. But unexpectedly, the warrior who broke into Tianshou Pavilion was worth nothing. His hand, covered with a layer of blood scab and black texture, reached into his breastplate, pulled out a piece of letter paper and raised it high. "I am wise and Wei Mitsuhide! The three great men went out to investigate the rampant demons, but the thief Yilong suddenly raised an army when he saw that the situation was not good! You immediately summoned people and followed me to increase their troops! Those who delayed and negligent were executed immediately ! Akechi Mitsuhide pressed the knife with one hand, and the shocking news and his murderous aura hit everyone. Suddenly there was silence. However, as the person who was imposing the momentum and voice, Akichi Mitsuhide frowned after a while, and his hand holding the hilt had been so strong that it turned white. This is not right! He thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1555 1527 Question Chapter 15551527. Questioning "The three great masters of Taoism are here!" Akihi Mitsuhide, who was covered in embarrassment, raised his hand holding the letter higher again, and shouted majesticly, "You still don''t move, what''s your intention?!" But under his stern scolding, the small officials, officials and servants on the first floor of the Tianshou Pavilion were still looking at each other. It seems that the daimyo "Saito Dozo" who made everyone frightened with a cough two months ago was no longer so deeply rooted in people''s hearts in this short period of time. Everyone''s eyes turned to Fujiro who was still standing in the middle of the stairs and had not completely walked down. "Cough cough." Fujiro held the handrail of the stairs and coughed lightly and walked down. "I held a blank mouth with white teeth, holding an unopened letter paper and said it was a handwritten by the three great masters." "Mr. Mitsuhide, if we believe it immediately, it will be disloyal to the three masters of Dao!" "Now, please hand over the letter, and then make a decision with the elders. At the same time, please tell me what happened in detail. After all, mobilizing the army is not a trivial matter." "Besides, this is the mobilization of the army by the three masters of Dao to target Lord Yilong, who is currently in charge of the current Daming." In Fujiro''s daily life, both voice and face make people feel very lacking in airs and distance. But when he was righteous and righteous, he had a magical majesty that could not be underestimated, which was convincing. However, Akichi Mitsuhide, whose head was already scattered at this time, was so angry that his lips twitched and his eyes were scattered. Because on the letter paper he held up, there was clearly a handwritten signature from Saito Dozo on the outer seal. If he was really close to loyal retainers, it would be enough to see it immediately! so. "Who are you, making a big fuss in the Tianshou Pavilion?" Akechi Mitsuhide questioned Fujiro, and at the same time, he had already begun to scan left and right with a quick attitude towards battle, guarding against everyone around him. The officials around were all frightened by his murderous gaze and took two steps back. "I have never seen you in Lushan City before by the Three Dao people! Who are you?!" Saito Dao San handed over Lushan Castle to Lan En as a steward, which was decided in a hasty way, not to mention Fujiro, the "traveler assistant who followed Lan En". When Akechi Mitsuhide followed Saito Daosan to go out to Lushan Castle, he didn''t know the existence of a person named Fujiro. So at present, the letters of help from the third-hand letter that came out were all in the Tianshou Pavilion where no one responded immediately, which immediately made Akichi Mitsuhide fall into a terrible suspicion. His eyes looked scary under his scattered hair: "So even Lushan City has been taken down by Yilong, the thief who wants to kill his father?!" "You have long been ready to commit this great sin that is disobedient to human ethics!" With a ''clang'', Akechi Mitsuhide''s long knife that had been holding on with one hand just now was simply unsheathed. It caused a sudden noise and exclamation. The officials and servants who had already retreated two steps away suddenly rolled and crawled farther away. The brush and ink fell all over the floor in chaos. Most people who came down from the battlefield were not very mentally normal, and most people who survived in the troubled times of the Warring States Period knew this. Especially like Akichi Mitsuhide, his sweat, dust and blood on his body were mixed with black texture, and he had no time to clean it. It is clear that after getting off the battlefield, it is even more impossible for the spirit to be normal. Seeing Akichi Mitsuhide still holding the letter with one hand, pulling out the long sword with the other hand and rushing towards Fujiro, the "thief leader" standing out! Akechi Mitsuhide is a famous knife, [Akechi''s close-up view]. The blade trunk is gorgeous, the blade pattern is regular and clear. It is a masterpiece of the close-up swordsman. I heard that it is also mixed with the spells of Yin and Yang Technique. Fujiro''s legs were a little weak at this time, but fortunately, his hands were always supporting the handrail of the stairs. At this time, the fingers under the armor were pinched white, and at least I didn''t show my timidity. The other party was a warrior from the famous family, and he had just fought from the battlefield. His aura and murderous intention reached the peak of pathological morbidity in his tense spirit. It would be nice if he was a small businessman who was a civilian or two months ago, and he was so scared that he sat down on the spot. But just when the crowd was noisy and chaotic. Another staircase from the upper floor of Tianshou Pavilion to the first floor, and the rapid footsteps came. "Rareless! Mitsuhide, why don''t you put down the knife in front of Lord Fujiro! What kind of sanity?!" Several officials wearing straight clothes and black hats quickly walked downstairs, and the leader scolded Akichi Mitsuhide. "Father, father?" Akechi Mitsuhide suddenly turned his head and stopped. The famous sword [Akechi''s close-up scene] in his hand could not hurt anyone no matter how sharp it was. Akichi Kwangan is Akichi Kwanghishui''s uncle, but his brother died early, so Akichi Kwanghishui has always been to raise him as his adopted son. Therefore, it is also called father and son. Akichi Koan''s sister, Akichi Koan''s aunt, is Saito Dao San''s wife. Because of this in-law relationship, the relationship between the Akatsuki and the Saito family is loyal and stable. But now "Father, even you are wise. Do you want to betray me?" Akechi Mitsuhide''s expression was shocking. Although in the Warring States Period of Japan, there were countless alliances, defections, and breach of contracts, both from the national and family levels. However, the samurai spirit promoted inherited the benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness advocated by the Western continent. This makes the spiritual worlds of many samurai very broken in the process of shaping. At the moment, Akechi Mitsuhide feels very tangled. He fought hard by the side of the three Saito Dao, but he returned to Lushan Castle to help soldiers, but found that his family had betrayed? What is this? ! Akichi Kwangan knew what he was thinking when he glanced at his adopted son''s stupid look, but then he glanced at Fuji Yoshiro who was standing on the stairs with expressionless expression. A layer of white-haired sweat suddenly emerged from Mingzhi Guang''an''s pores. In fact, that was Fujiro''s expression that was frightened, but in the past two months, Akihiro, who was holding the interpersonal relationship diagram given by Fujiro, seemed to be very thrilling in his heart! Akechi Gwangan is no longer ready to give Akechi Gwangshui any chance to speak again! He lifted the wide kamaba slightly and rushed directly from the chaotic crowd to Akichi Mitsuhide. Without saying anything, the old man in a straight suit that was completely inconvenient to move pressed down the knife-holding hand of the young man with blood scabs! [Attack of Zhizhi] He was snatched by a slash without resistance, and Akki Guangan inserted his famous knife back into the scabbard on his adopted son''s waist. Then he pulled out of the belt with a scabbard and threw it on the ground. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then he grabbed Akichi Mitsuhide''s hand and dragged him under the stairs where Fujiko was, tilting his head to reveal a close smile. "Mr. Fujiyoshiro''s words are reasonable! If you don''t check the letter first, you will mobilize the army just by just a shout. Isn''t that a joke? Mitsuhide, present the letter, hurry!" The general who was murderous intent at Fujiro just now could only grit his teeth and lower his head and raise his hands to present the letter. And logic is that many of the people present, including those who practice and family, know Saito Dosan''s handwriting better than themselves. But everyone agreed that the power of judgment should be handed over to Fujiro, who is the least clear about his handwriting but has the highest status among them. Even though Fujiro had been involved in the management of Lushan Castle for two months, he still felt a sense of absurdity at this time. "This is indeed the handwriting of the three great masters of Dao." Fujiro took the letter with a blood-colored fingerprint, and read it after expanding it, and made some confirmations with some difficulty. He used to be a traveler, and there were very few written contacts with him by Saito Dozo, so it would be nice to be able to recognize him. "But he is really cruel and has been planning for a long time. This Yilong! Is even going to kill his father?!" Looking at the contents on the letter, Fujiko took a breath. During the Warring States Period, it was not uncommon to defeat the upper part and use the son to defeat the father. For example, Takeda Shingen of Kafari forced his father into exile and firmly took up the position of Daming. But that was just forcing his father to go into exile. He really wanted to kill his father with his son. This reputation would definitely not be emptied even in the Warring States Period of Japan. "Mr. Yilong was simply crazy and suddenly led his troops from Inabayama City!" Akichi Mitsuhide said anxiously, "So the three major talents need reinforcements! Hurry up!" Suddenly, there was another noise in the Tianshou Pavilion that had been calmed for a while because Akatsuki unloaded his adopted son''s sword. After all, this is the news after the familys certification: Saito Yoshiro is about to kill his father! "Let''s send troops immediately, father!" After finally getting the letter in his hand confirmed from the procedure, Akichi Mitsuhide immediately turned his head and said anxiously to his uncle. "Iwamura Castle, whose Lord Ando Momoji is already in danger!" Since the Akita family did not betray Saito Dao San, with the relationship between the family and the three masters, Akita Mitsuhide has no doubt that his uncle will help. Maybe even more anxious than yourself. But unexpectedly, Akichi Mitsuhide did look at his uncle''s expression and become anxious and serious. However, Akatsuki Konoyama, who is basically the only one in Lushan City, still turned his tentative eyes to Fujiro in an anxious and serious situation. It seems that if this person who came out of nowhere did not speak, he would not dare to move! "Mr. Fujiro, look at this" Akechi Guangan paid great attention to his words. Fujiro also scratched his head. He had never thought or encountered such a thing. "I, I''ll go and tell the lord first." But at present, Fujiro is not unable to understand his weight, and he will not keep covering things that he doesn''t understand. "It should be!" Aizhi Guang''an immediately made a statement, which attracted a wave of agreement among the officials behind him, and they were all righteous and stern, "It should be left to His Highness Dai City Lord to decide! The power to use troops depends on the superiors!" "I still need to inform you?" Akichi Mitsuhide was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. "This is a military use! The opportunity is fleeting! Father, why are you?" "Quiet, Mitsuhide!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1556 1528 Private Soldier Chapter 1556 1528. Private Soldiers Akechi Mitsuhide looked at the people around him with a completely incomprehensible look. Among them are the highly valued family and followers, as well as officials and attendants who have worked in Tianshou Pavilion for many years. Among these people, the prestige of the three masters Saito Dao should be unquestionable. After all, how many years has it been since [Mino Viper] become a monk and retired? They served day and night, and the Three Powers are still there, how could they not pay attention to it? Two months ago, when he followed Saito Dosan out of the city, Akichi Mitsuhide never thought that Lushan Castle would become like this! Have they really only left for two months? Why do people''s hearts change so quickly and so violently? What exactly happened here? "Please please, Lord Fujiro, after all, the time is really urgent!" Akechi Mitsuhide looked at his uncle in confusion, and spoke cautiously to the so-called "adult" he had never even seen before. He knew very well the weight of his wise family name, and also the weight of his uncle in Meino. That''s why people like his uncle need to be so polite to a person in Lushan City whom he had never seen before, and even be cautious? Is the world changing too fast? Fujiro took the letter of help and moved his legs that were a little scared just now, ready to go up. "Don''t worry, Lord Guang''an, I''ll give it to my lord now." "No, I''m here." A voice came from the stairs behind Fujiro. Only the moment the voice spread, Akichi Mitsuhide''s eyes felt even stronger. Because after this sound appeared, the "Master Fujiro" who was not even in his impression did not hesitate at all. Immediately turned around and knelt on one knee. The uncle next to him pulled him back two steps, then knelt down the steps and saluted on the flat ground. All the officials and servants around, and a large number of people in the Tianshou Pavilion, all the noise and panic just now disappeared in an instant. It seems that after this voice appears, there is no need to worry about everything. Everything will be carried out in an orderly manner. It''s like being confused by demonic magic! Akechi Mitsuhide thought in horror. But what kind of magic can confuse so many people for so long? Did you use the spirit stone? But Akichi Mitsuhide didn''t know that when management and personal charm and ability reached their peak, there was no difference between using so-called "magic that confuses the mind". The human mind is always sacred in some literary works, but in most cases, it is actually easily affected. Lan En has not even made appearances frequently in the past two months, but he has already had such influence in Lushan City. Saito Dao San''s personal letter of help was basically the same as the best in Lushan Castle two months ago. But today, even without any instruction, the highest decision that everyone present could make was just to send the letter of help to His Highness Dai City Lord. Only when he made a statement could this letter of request for help be considered delivered. Lan Eun didn''t even deliberately dismantle Saito Dozo''s prestige in Mino Country over the past few decades, and he didn''t even manage the matter himself. But the influence he naturally spread has already made the prestige of this [Mino Viper] unprecedentedly diluted. In a field, the share of power is limited, and when you are bigger, others will naturally become smaller. Lan En''s hair was disheveled, like molten silver hair, although it was loose, it still had a messy beauty. Wear a fit yukata on your body. This outfit doesn''t look like a serious city lord working at all, but everyone present doesn''t care. "On behalf of the city lord!" *N Headed by Mingzhi Guang''an, a group of old people, pursued the pursuit of the present. Over the past two months, Lan Eun''s habits have been revealed by him intentionally or unintentionally. Lan En hates to the officials and servants who work, he always treats the courtesy. But if these officials want to maintain the class nature of rule and management, they should just behave casually. But there are no fools among the officials, being cautious is the basic skill. Their first reaction was: If you worship, His Highness, His Highness, may not remember it, but if you worship him, at least Lord Fujiro will definitely remember it. Then what else to say? So the scene in the field made Akechi Mitsuhide, who had only been out for two months, unable to understand it. While the officials remained motionless, the elders and followers knelt down directly. "Your Highness!" Fujiyoshiro raised the letter in his hand over his head and lowered his head to present it to Lan En. "This is the letter of help from the three great masters. The traitor Yilong has already raised an army in Inabayama Castle!" "I heard it from it. Your voice is not small." Lan En took the letter, "But I didn''t expect that Saito Yoshiro made such a big decision to take the world. Is it so straightforward? As the retired ex-boy, Dao San, investigates the current Dao Ming. If he doesn''t want Mion to be in trouble, then he must be cautious in his work, or even covertly. It is precisely because of this that Lan En judged that this time he went out to investigate would not be short. But two months later, Saito Daosan sent a letter of help back. Judging from the time, Saito Yoshiro immediately decided to raise an army to kill someone just after he knew that he was being investigated by his father? It is not even normal to be decisive and procrastinate. But the key points that Fujiro heard were obviously different. "I''m very sorry!" He lowered his head while shouting loudly, "I''ll disturb your highness''s cultivation, let''s wait." "Don''t ''wait'', it''s a big trouble." Lan En curled his lips, patted Fujiro on the shoulder and walked down the stairs. The dazzling face attracted everyone''s attention. He walked past Fujiro, and the entrance of the staircase below was blocked by the Aichi father and son who were kneeling and bowing. Lan En''s hand was about to open the folded letter paper. But when the eyes glanced at Akichi Mitsuhide under the stairs, he suddenly gave a strange pause. The witch hunter''s hand, which was unfolding the letter paper, suddenly closed it again. "You are called" Lan En confirmed with interest. "Akichie''s ten soldiers, Wei Mitsuhide!" Akichie''s nephew immediately pressed his nephew to pay homage, then raised his back, and shouted loudly, "It''s my nephew and adopted son." "Is that true, Akichie''s Mitsuhide is I have long admired my name." Lan En smiled with a unique meaning. Akichi Mitsuhide didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he could only bow again: "I have no mention of my meager name, but I also asked the Palace and Your Highness to send troops for the sake of the three great masters of Dao! Immediately!" "The three great masters of Dao were attacked by the thief, so of course they need to be rescued. But." Lan En folded the letter paper, clearly not ready to read it. And Akichi Mitsuhide''s eyes were already bloodshot when he said ''but''. In his eyes, Lan En is probably already a villain who is determined to betrayed because of the letter of appointment. But the next scene made him stunned. With a "wow" sound, an inaudible sound of ordinary people appeared with a dreamy light. The noble and peaceful divine beast looked down at Akihi Mitsuhide who looked upwards. The first time I saw Akichi Mitsuhide, who saw [Guardian Spirit Kirin], was stunned just like most people who had seen it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But he was stunned, but the power on his body still emerged reflexively under the stimulation. It was a magical turtle. It is generally a black turtle, but it uses a long white snake as its tail. The eyes of both heads were flashing with the order of body and soul, and the calm blue light. Black and white gather from the ends of the head and tail to the middle, dyeing the mountains on the back of the turtle shell into yin and yang. The black and white mountains on the turtle shell were wrapped around a circle of betting ropes, and wooden magic cards were hung. "Sure enough." Lan En murmured to himself with interest, "It''s [Xuanwu]." "What did you say?" Akichi Mitsuhide asked hesitantly. "It''s nothing." Lan En waved his hand, "Since there are all guardian spirits, then just divide the spirits to me and let me see what''s going on after you leave the city. How?" Akechi Mitsuhide just hesitated a little, and then he agreed to Lan Eun''s statement. Dividing spirits is not a huge burden for those who are boarded by guardian spirits. After all, it is just to allow others to be temporarily blessed by their own guardian spirit. However, this process of dividing spirits can carry some memory in the past. This part of the memory can be short, but it cannot be fabricated. It is the most convenient way to convey information and gain trust from others. Under Akichi Mitsuhide''s control, Xuanwu flew towards Lan Eun''s body. After a flash of white light flashed in front of her eyes, Lan En touched her forehead: "Well, Saito Yoshiro is really. She exploded at a moment? Is the powder barrel? After revealing her feet, she didn''t even have the basic intention to negotiate, and she just wanted to overturn the table. . Akechi Mitsuhide basically passed on all the important memories of the past two months to him. Including how Saito Daosan acted cautiously and placed his subordinates and retainers in secret. At the beginning, I even just chatted casually, and it was not until a month ago that I began to carefully striking indirectly, asking from the side whether his heirs had any abnormal behavior recently. But even though he was so cautious, when this matter that was not serious was spread to Inabayama Castle, Saito Yoshiro still suddenly broke down and immediately started his army. "Compared with her twin sisters, Ah Xiu''s quietness really seems to be extremely precious." Lan En scratched her head while saying a joke that no one dared to take a break from the scene. "But since it has reached this point, Fujiko." "exist!" "Let me leave a foundation for guarding Lushan City, and collect 5,000 people for me. Dear family members, please help me." "Wait" Akichi Mitsuhide opened her mouth and wanted to speak. He was already in the army before Saito Daosan retreated, and after retreating, he followed him to Lushan Castle, knowing the military strength here as he knew. It is already amazing that Lushan City can gather 3,500 troops. After all, this is a place where Dao San people are elderly, and it is not a military center. Yilong raised at least 15,000 troops! This time he came back, thinking that even if he tried his best to recruit reinforcements, the 3,500 will reach the peak. But now I open my mouth for five thousand? Of course its good to have too many people, but you cant speak nonsense! But Lan En did not stop and turned around and walked upstairs. Before Akichi Mitsuhide spoke, Fujiyoshiro and all officials, including Akichi Mitsuan, lowered their heads in unison and responded in a deep voice: "Abide by the order!" Until then, Akihiko Hiroshi widened his eyes and looked around the officials who were kneeling and saluting, as if he understood something. ''This group of guys is trying to make up for the number of people'' Now, are you willing to even take out the private soldiers of the family? ! How could it be possible to have no private soldiers in the homes of military generals in troubled times? The only difference is whether you are willing to work hard for the master. As Akechi Mitsuhide searched his memory hard, he was sure that even Saito Dozo had no such influence on the high-ranking big players during the period when Mino was at its peak! And on the other hand What was the sluggish feeling when I just passed the [Xuanwu] spirit? Is it an illusion? Akatsuki''s heart is so chaotic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1557 1529Differences in the world Chapter 1557 1529. Differences in the world After Lan En''s order was cleared, the busyness and noisyness in the Tianshou Pavilion in Lushan City suddenly exploded! There were jogging everywhere on the wooden floor. The warriors and officials began to count the number of people from all directions, and carried out the procedures for the selection and issued various orders. The operation of materials is also keeping up with each other. Akechi Mitsuhide has a very accurate understanding of the military data that Lushan City could have been able to withdraw. This city only drew 3,500 troops. Not only because there are only so many troops in the city, but also because there are only so many reserves of military rations, military ordnances and other materials. Not only because there are so many reserves in the city, but also because the transportation capacity during the march can only be borne so much. There are numbers of livestock such as pack horses and donkeys, and even transportation tools such as horse-drawn carriages and chariots. Under normal circumstances, a batch of military rations is carried out in coordination with the army, and 30% of the losses are normal losses. The more you exceed the transportation capacity and have to transport materials to the front line, the loss ratio will surge. In the end, it becomes a completely disproportionate and cost-effective consumption. So on the surface, the so-called "deployment" seems to only consider how many people can be drawn, which is a simple arithmetic problem. But in fact, under this simple arithmetic problem, various restrictions are tied to each other. The commander must first take these restrictions into consideration and meet them before he is qualified to calculate the "simple arithmetic problem". Akechi Mitsuhide''s thinking is not as deep or as broad as Lan Eun, and he cannot consider it so comprehensively. But based on his long-term experience, he could actually instinctively estimate how many soldiers Lushan City could take on. But it was because he could estimate that he had opened his mouth to Lan Eun at that time, and the situation that the famous warriors felt almost ridiculous without any objection! This means that Lan En not only made the famous families in Lushan City willing to send private soldiers within two months. In addition, he also matched the strategic reserves and transportation capabilities of the entire Lushan City with the number of these soldiers! The astonishment and absurdity impacted the common sense Akatsuki Mitsuhide had originally created in decades of life. He stood blankly in the hall on the first floor of Tianshou Pavilion, looking blankly at the busy but not panic, nor questioning officials, servants and officials. He is very familiar with the faces of most of them, after all, he has only been away for two months. But now, Akichi Mitsuhide feels that although it has only been two months, he seems to be no longer in the same world as them. Busy and tension quickly spread from Tianshou Pavilion to the entire Lushan City. Soon, it was not just the people in the Tianshou Pavilion who were running around. The people who took the orders scattered out, and then the troops in the city were mobilized. The armor and weapons of large groups of people collided with each other while running, and the sounds of banging waves stacked together, making the entire city solemn. But Lan En had already reached the top two floors of Tianshou Pavilion at this time. Originally, the appointment of the acting city chief who took over Lushan City was to test how strong his real management ability was. But it wasn''t challenging in two months. If you want to fight next, Lan En will be more calm. After all, his dominance on the battlefield has long been verified by the Nifgads. So at this moment, Lan En is in a serious but not nervous state, and his mentality is very stable. Even for some reason, I was a little happy. "We have just sorted out what system your future Yin-Yang Technique is, and in a blink of an eye, [Xuanwu] came to you." After Lan En went upstairs, Abe''s voice sounded with amazement and surprise. "Is it true that destiny is favored by God?" The structure of Tianshou Pavilion, the smaller the floor area as the upper reaches. On the top two floors, Lan En directly changed it to the practice and research room of Yin-Yang Technique. Now on the long mahogany table in front of Abe Harumaki, there are all the commonly used materials and utensils in Yin-Yang techniques, such as cinnabar, talisman paper, brushes, herbs, mirrors, etc. On the bookshelf around, the books and scrolls placed in the small cage are taken as you like. Abe Harumaki''s wide and complex ancient Onmyoji robe was spread on the ground because of his kneeling posture, covering a large area of ??tatami. "Destiny favors?" Lan En shrugged indifferently at his words, "Maybe it is possible. After all, [Qilin] has good luck and favors these characteristics." [Qilin] has a variety of images and legends, including "sending a child". Good luck and blessing, not to mention this universal characteristic. The power of the guardian spirit is very advanced, and the characteristics of the guardian spirit affect the fortune of the possessed person. I dont know how many times this happened in the record. The guardian spirit is indeed a high-level force that can control destiny, time and space. It can even be said that some powerful guardian spirits are powers such as destiny, time and space, and are manifested in the human world after being shaped by legends and beliefs. "However, the plan to correspond to the five-way divine beast with the five elements has just come out, and [Xuanwu] appears directly in front of me." Lan En put his palm in front of him with some feeling, looked left and right, and tilted his head towards Abe Harumaki. "In the previous records in Japan, have there been any guardian spirits that can give good luck to the boarders and bring such great fortune?" "You mean to send one of the five divine beasts to your body?" Abe Haruki''s bat fan opened, covering his lower half of his face. Although the face only exposed the upper half, it was enough to make people see clearly. , for some reason he suddenly stopped laughing. "I''ve never heard of it." A sudden light flashed beside the witch hunter. The figure of [Guardian SpiritQilin] appeared behind him, and the ox tail floating around a string of Buddhist beads flicked it twice. The long beard under the jaw was windless, like a cloud pattern. However, its appearance did not bring out the [Xuanwu] that had just been divided into Lan En. On the contrary, a layer of glimmer of light appeared on the surface of Lan En''s body that ordinary people could not see. And above the glimmer, in addition to the picture of the qilin stepping on the clouds with clear strokes, there is also a picture of the turtle, snake, and black turtle, which Lan En knew clearly, is slowly engraving! The Qilin Stepping on the Clouds is in the center, while the turtle, snake, and black trunk are under it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Abe Seimei had already put on the pair of small glasses with spell engraved, and looked at Lan Eun and nodded frequently. "It seems that the [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] has become half." His tone was very emotional, and he also had a little nostalgia. "It''s far from it." Lan En shook his head and poured a basin of cold water on it. "The power of the five divine beasts is only gathered [Qilin] and [Xuanwu], and the study of the five elements has not yet been seen." "In the learning stage, you should raise your spell system''s intentions to the point of being unique." Abe Harumaki shook the bat fan, revealing a non-malice teasing, "This is called self-inflicting consequences." "I just adjust my trajectory based on what you see and hear about me in the future." Lan En twisted his neck and said indifferently. "Besides, my magic system is not in a hurry. I really want to fight. In most cases, my sword and my body are enough." "If you just regard spells as a means of fighting, it doesn''t matter." Abe Harumaki shook his head, "But your intention is obviously not that superficial." Famous for ancient and modern times, perhaps the most famous Onmyoji, he said softly but solemnly: "After all, you want to create something that is derived from Yin-Yang Technique but is superior to it." After two months of guidance from Abe Seimei, Lan En''s own super talent and the interstellar civilization-level learning ability brought by Mantos. Lan En basically has a systematic and broad understanding of the profound and mysterious knowledge of the Japanese archipelago in this world - Yin-Yang Technique. A mysterious knowledge, and the world view it adheres to is the cornerstone of knowledge. Just like the "Yin and Yang and Five Elements World View" and the "Everything is Qi" in the Western continent, and the "Four Elements World View of Earth, Water, Wind and Fire" that sprouted since the ancient Greek era. Even in the magical medieval era, the variational magic theory that added chaotic magic to the worldview of the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire. Various mystical knowledge is summarized and applied by explaining and discovering the world from different angles under the world view developed locally. The source of the Yin-Yang Technique system in the Japanese archipelago is very obvious, and the Onmyoji never shy away from it, and even take pride in it. It comes from the theory of Yin and Yang and Five Elements from the Western continent. After it was later introduced to the Japanese archipelago, it was combined with local Shintoism and local Buddhism. And this trend of combination has been in progress until now, without ending. Today''s Yin-Yang Technique has evolved for thousands of years. In its worldview, power is divided into "water, fire, thunder, purity, and demon". The "water, fire, and thunder" among them is easy to explain, but the main idea is still a variation of the theory of Yin and Yang and Five Elements. The two attributes of "pure and demon" are obviously a summary statement based on practicality and empiricality. Corresponding to the rampant monsters and evil spirits, the demonic aura and filthy aura brought out from the Yellow Spring, and the purifying power to restrain these filthy powers. Perhaps because of the same origin of culture, Lan En seemed at ease when understanding the underlying worldview of Yin-Yang Technique, and even had a high-level view. He learned very well, and the magical biochemical transformation of the demon hunter and the enhanced surgery of the Space Marine did not seem to affect his talent for practicing Yin and Yang Technique. But there is still a little hurdle - it is difficult for him to integrate knowledge and action. To learn Yin-Yang Technique, of course, you must accept the underlying world view structure of Yin-Yang Technique. That is, the power attribute division of "water, fire, thunder, purity, and demon". But now Lan En''s body is shakyly attached to a [kirin]! It represents the power of the central Wu Earth in the orthodox theory of the Five Elements! There is no earth attribute in the world view of Yin and Yang Technique, but this divine beast is on me, so how do you let me accept it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1558 1530 [Five Directions and Five Elements Chapter 1558 1530. [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] Lan En''s [Guardian Spirit Kirin] is a guardian spirit that has never appeared in the Japanese archipelago. Specifically, because the image of [Kirin] is too widely circulated, it is actually not very certain whether it has appeared in the Japanese archipelago. Even Abe Seimei can''t make a promise. But around Lan En, this [Qilin], which is vividly integrated into the three religions of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and has the cultural traces of the Japanese archipelago and the Western continent, must have appeared for the first time in history! Originally, the guardian spirit is a powerful entity disciplined by faith and legends. Of course, it is influenced by the Japanese archipelago culture when it appears in the Japanese archipelago. Of course, your own power attributes will also be based on cultural influence. He was disciplined among the five items of "water, fire, thunder, purity, and demon". But there is no doubt that the [Guardian SpiritQilin] on Lan En''s body has a sense of existence that is simply crushing and powerful. In terms of external manifestations, [thick soil and clear air] has something to do with the so-called [pure attribute] and is meaningful. Who really wants to use the Yin-Yang World View to discipline it? Abe Seimei was afraid that this thing would be stimulated, so she vomited out the [thick soil and clear air] and sprayed the person to death. The result is that when the boarder was learning Yin-Yang Technique, he should have provided strong support and talented guardian spirits with corresponding attributes, but now it has a bit hindered Lan En''s learning progress. To be precise: the world view of Yin and Yang Technique is a bit unacceptable to [Qilin]. Abe Seimei was not surprised by this. After all, when he first met "The Future Lan Eun", the spell system in that guy''s hand made others irritated. At that time, he was wondering whether he could have Yin-Yang Technique. But he saw that Lan Eun, whose magic system had almost taken shape in the future, was calm. But now Lan En is trapped here and confused. In the end, Lan En had to invite Abe Seimei to join him, and based on his unquestionable attainments in Yin-Yang Technique, he wanted to revise a Yin-Yang Technique study plan that could be accepted by Lan En. Relying on the computing power provided by Mantos, Lan En''s own magical knowledge accumulated in many worlds, as well as the cooperation of Abe Seimei, and the feeling of "The Future Lan En" he saw with his own eyes. A set of system architecture speculation based on the traditional theory of Yin and Yang and Five Elements was finally barely built by them. The worldview of the five power attributes in the Yin-Yang Technique system was abandoned, and the orthodox five elements of "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" were adopted. Based on the [Guardian SpiritQilin] that Lan En already possesses, it corresponds to the "Central Wu Earth" which is also the foundation of the Five Elements Theory. Then collect the guardian spirit power representing the other five elements of power, so the foundation of this magic system will be stable. After the foundation is stable, the various magic applications developed from the foundation can also be directly used to use the Yin-Yang Technique framework. After all, the underlying world view of Yin-Yang Technique before could not accommodate or explain Lan En and [Qilin], rather than the specific magic process he could not learn. With the understanding of the worldview and the support of power as the basis, specific spells are easy to say. Even if it is used in magical medieval magic? Therefore, after the conjecture of this system was experimentally established, Lan En''s learning of Yin-Yang Technique officially got on track and began to rapidly absorb Abe''s knowledge. Among them, the fastest and most convenient Yin-Yang Technique application is the [Clean Attribute] spell that is most suitable for [Guardian SpiritQilin]. The other types of spells only make normal progress because they have no power to support them. In the joint plan of Lan Eun, Mantos and Abe Seimei, all five guardian spirits representing the power of the five elements will be gathered together and mastered in depth. The final result is - [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light]! Lan En does not need to seize other people''s guardian spirits. In fact, if you want to seize other people''s guardian spirits, this method is quite rare and advanced. At least, Seimei Abe has never seen it in the Japanese archipelago. All Lane needs is the seed of strength. He himself possesses [Body Light]. When he was possessed by [Guardian SpiritKirin], he first left engraved patterns on the [Body Light] before formally attaching them to his body and showing them. When Bai Ze possessed it, Lan En deliberately let go of the interception of [Body Light], so that it was not blocked outside. When Akihi Mitsuhide''s [Xuanwu] was split into spirits just now, Lan En asked it to leave traces on [Body Light]. A turtle, snake, black and trunk drawing similar to a simple ink painting was formed. That''s enough. This is also the origin of the sluggish feeling when Akichi Mitsuhide felt like he was distracted from the spirit just now. The [Xuanwu] he had divided the spirits was indeed blocked. Lan En walked to the edge of the long mahogany desk in front of Abe Harumaki, and picked up a piece of talisman paper on the table and a brush on it. With the cinnabar ink, the dragon and phoenix danced and the phoenix drew a talisman and drew a very smooth talisman. The original Yin-Yang technique should have used white paper and black ink to draw talismans, but Lan En thought that he had made the orthodox Five Elements theory the basics, so it would be better to just use yellow paper and cinnabar ink. After drawing a talisman, Lan En''s hand holding the brush did not release it. He turned his wrist and used his knuckles to slightly use his knuckles to the surface of the talisman paper. In an instant, it seemed that the traces on this paper talisman had a little more spiritual energy out of thin air. Then rub the brush on the talisman paper with the brush on your hand. Suddenly, the entire brush had a layer of blue water mist on the surface! "[Shuitang Talisman]." Abe Harumaki whispered the name of the talisman just now, but an ordinary low-level talisman that even the village chief of Shisanying Village could make him look serious. "It''s really done casually!" Lan En put a brush that had been blessed by the [Shuitang Talisman] on the table: "After all, it is the northern [Xuanwu]. One of the five divine beasts in the right direction." Before, when the foundation of her current magic system had just been established, Lan En thought that she might as well find Wuming and ask for the [Eight Hundred Boobs] spirits on her body. After all, that is also a pure water-attributed guardian spirit. But I didn''t expect that the serious [Xuanwu] would come to me. Although it is the [Xuanwu] in Japanese archipelago culture, the person of the five divine beasts has not changed. Even among the same water-attributed guardian spirits, they should be one of the best. Now Lan En''s random drawing is a [Shuitang], which is a proof of this person. Yin-Yang Technique mainly casts spells in the form of talismans. This is a spell casting method that is usually very flexible but appears rigid when fighting. Flexibility is that when you are preparing for your daily routine, you can prepare spells and spells first. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even people with a low level of Yin-Yang Technique can use methods of opening the altar, using high-end materials that are at a loss, livestock sacrifices, etc. Let yourself draw the talisman. Build an altar and hold a ceremony to draw a high-level talisman. This is normal for Onmyoji. Although how to maintain the effectiveness of the talisman for a long time after drawing it depends on the carrier''s own Yin-Yang technique level. If you cannot stably invest your strength to nourish the talisman, the speed of failure of the talisman will be very fast. But at least you can draw some talismans that are higher than your own level, right? And it''s quite safe. If you don''t want to play fancy work, you can lead to the possession of evil ghosts in the Yellow Springs, or you want to conquer the big monsters as Shikigami. There is basically no risk, but the cost will increase. Both time and money costs are high. But if we can obtain stable and safe super-level casting ability based on the accumulation cost, the magical medieval warlocks would be willing to invest their property without hesitation, just like those who are addicted to lottery and lottery. No one knows the dangers and irresponsibility of Chaos Magic. The rigidity of Onmyoji in combat is that most of them are unlikely to draw talismans on the spot. Often, some talismans are prepared on the body, so they can only be used like this. It''s over if you use it. The old village chief of the priest from Shisanying Village can take out a few [Shuitang], which seems to be no different from the [Shuitang] that Lan En just drew. But the costs of the two are absolutely different. The old village chief of the priest guarded a cherry blossom tree, and perhaps the ink used to draw the talismans was poured out with the sacrificial water! Moreover, his [Water Entanglement Talisman] can be handed over to others for a long time, so he should have performed a consecration ceremony in front of the shrine. After one operation, it would be great if you could make a batch of talismans in ten days. "Your fortune is a bit better." Abe Harumaki sighed again, "The five-way divine beasts are delivered to the door. Tsk tsk." "Actually, if I think about it now, the divine beast from [Southern Fire Tour] can be created." Lan En stood up from the edge of the long redwood desk and said, and the [Curse Fire] on his left hand exploded with a "puff" and then extinguished. "But since [Xuanwu] can come to the door directly, be more secure, I think I can wait a little longer to see if I can find [Surf Bird]." The power of flames is that Lan Neng has experienced the adventures of the flame world, so he is completely inseparable. Its just that he needs to engrave an image on the [Body Light] as a supplement to the [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light], and at the same time it is symbolic and dominant of the flame power of this body. If you want to say that the most powerful image and power of the flames on his body, Lan Eun looked at the layer of [body light] on the surface of his body. In the process of forging the body light, there is appropriate power. [Sunshine Princess] Gwyn Aviya. As the eldest daughter of Gwyn, the world that creates everything and stabilizes everything by [Initial Flame]. Gwen Aviya, who once had [The Soul of the King], can certainly represent the power of flames. But Lan En thought about it and engraved the other person''s image on [Body Light] Recalling the gentle, loving and beautiful face of Princess Sunshine, and her tall but stunningly undulating body, Lan En always feels that it is not a problem. Or, the last one in the Arda world is Smaug, the winged dragon, should be fine. Its flame is strong enough, too. But if it is an admirable opponent who fights each other until death, Lan En can engrave its image on his [body light] without any psychological barriers. Unfortunately, Smaug is not worthy of that thing. Lan En praised its power, but after killing it, the only thing he remembered was the empty power. Engraved it on [Body Light] as [Southern Fire Walk], Lan En always felt that this was a flaw and it was unbearable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1559 1531 Where to go of the Four Spirits Chapter 1559 1531. Where to go of the Four Spirits The practice of [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] should be a long-term project, and Lan En is mentally prepared for this. After all, this should be the foundation of his magic system, which was derived from Yin and Yang Technique but was superior to it with the orthodox worldview of Yin and Yang and Five Elements. In any case, this is the starting point for him to try to build his own magic system. It is the starting point of a huge project. Even if we have gathered the power of the five divine beasts, it is at best just [Five-Current Body Light]. In Lan En''s vision, he had to move the power of the five directions and five elements freely and understand the generation and transformation in his palm to be called the [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light]. Now even the five divine beasts are only [Qilin] and [Xuanwu]. The road ahead is long, and it is just a beginning. However, according to Abe''s experience of traveling in the Japanese archipelago for so long, he actually has clues about the guardian spirits of the five divine beasts. Among them, the guardian spirit of the East [Architecture Dragon] seems to have been passed down in the Aozhou Ida clan in northeastern Japan since hundreds of years ago. However, the [Azuolong], which does not have a Western continent background, seems to be disciplined by the Japanese cultural background and has become a guardian spirit with water attributes. After all, there is no wood attribute in the division of Japanese mysticism. But it doesn''t matter. If you can get the spirit of [Qinglong], Lan En feels that his Yin-Yang and Five Elements division should be able to guide [Qinglong] back to the Eastern Wood Walk. The first time that the southern [Surricane Bird] appeared in the Japanese archipelago in historical records was in Master Kukai who returned from studying the Dharma from the Tang Dynasty. After returning to Japan, he founded the Shinyan Sect, one of the most influential Buddhist schools in Japan. However, at present, the guardian spirit [Surpriser Bird] does not seem to be inherited within the Zhenyan Sect. Maybe Master Kkai''s true Buddhist practice has been achieved, and protecting the spirit is also false to him, so it doesn''t matter whether he or she is passed on or not. It may also be that since the Tang Dynasty, the Zhenyan Sect has undergone changes in the world, and it is possible that any change will lead to the failure of [Surricary Bird] to be passed down. Let it disappear in the world, or choose its own master. It seems that I have nowhere to go, only knowing that I have existed. And the Western [White Tiger]. Even Abe Seiyaki doesnt know whether the [White Tiger] guardian spirit exists or not. "There is one of the Shikigami I once conquered. "Abe Harumaki clapped the bat fan in his palm and spread his hands and said, "But that''s just a name, a tiger monster. As you think [the West] The divine beast White Tiger] doesnt matter. "I have never heard of [White Tiger] as a guardian spirit." "There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. Besides, even [Qinglong] and [Surprising Bird] have not been obtained yet. Why are you anxious?" Lan En looked very open-minded. He raised his eyebrows and said in a jokey tone: "It really doesn''t work. Maybe you can make do with finding a cat-shaped guardian spirit?" "Stop kidding." Abe Seiya sighed speechlessly, "The gold movement in the five elements has never been understood by the world view of Yin and Yang Technique. It is difficult to find a guardian spirit representing [killing, innovation, metal] in Japan." "It''s difficult to find one of the three important characteristics that matches one. Do you still want to be more appropriate in the image and find a cat-shaped guardian spirit?" "As long as it''s about the same," Lan En still didn''t care much. "If only the gold business is left in the end, then the five elements will be reunited and they can be lifted up no matter what." "And you also know what the set of [Five-Element Body Light] I expected is mainly used for." Abe Seimei suddenly stopped, as if she was stuck. Yes, he knew very well that Lan Euns main purpose of making this spell system was not actually for how good he could cast the spell. With so many adventures in the world, Lan En didnt have much ability to cast spells. He also made it through with his magic seals, props and his ability to fight hard. His demand for spell casting ability is actually not very high. From Lan En''s perspective, the emergence of this system is actually more used for scientific research. In his plan, [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] will develop more inwardly, providing him with a new perspective to observe and understand the world, that is, the world view of Yin and Yang and Five Elements. At the same time, the [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] internalized in himself will solve a major problem in his future. [Chaos Flame] will cause disordered and unlimited twisting mutations in life. However, the world view of Yin and Yang and Five Elements of the [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light], the order of the five elements to be mutually generated, restrained, and circulated, may standardize and control the disorder of [Chaos Flame]. Of course, at present, this is only based on Lane''s speculation and Mantos'' calculations. Whether you can succeed or not, you still have to do that step to see the truth. "This is really." Abe Harumaki choked speechlessly. Such a high-level magic system foundation was developed by a person who actually did not pay so much attention to magic for another purpose. This really makes people feel that the world is really abnormal. However, using spells to understand the world and understand the world seems to be the ultimate goal of most magic systems. So he actually did it right? ! Abe Harumaki felt like his mind was in a mess. Regardless of whether his mind is messy or not, Lan Eun is about to start preparing to set off now. Take off the yukata that I put on to fit in the local culture and put on the fitted lining again. In the martial arts storage room of Tianshou Pavilion, [Smauge] has been on the armor rack for two months. When the door was pulled open by Lane, the light that shot through the crack of the door shone on the bone-white armor. It seemed that even the dust flying in the light was shocked. The evil and fierce armor seems to have its own consciousness and momentum. Smaug was killed by Lan En very thoroughly and simply, but the material of the terror terror of the mist nest on the armor was still sufficient to carry the courage of the monster. In the past two months, fewer and fewer people have dared to come to this storage room because of the existence of this armor. They subconsciously hid here. It seems like an ant that automatically bypasses the giant beast by instinct. But when Lan En walked into the storage room, he casually picked up the bone-white armor parts and put them on his body as usual. "It seems that it''s interesting to keep you for a few days." The witch hunter whispered to himself while wearing armor, "I''m so energetic." As Lan En said, whether it is Smaug or the terror of the fog nest, the terror of the terror, he was defeated by his own hands. After wearing it for a long time, the fierceness and evil nature of this armor were greatly impressed. There is no problem with functionality, but the momentum is much mediocre. Now that I have only been away from myself for two months, I have regained a lot of this [Smaug] momentum. In the past two months, he has not put on armor for a long time after practicing a new martial arts system and building a new spell system. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After the parts were fixed to their bodies one by one, Lan En moved his muscles and bones wrapped in armor. The crisp sounds made between his joints mixed with the slight collision between the armor parts. With heavy pressure. Lan En put on his armor and went out and walked to the lower level of Tianshou Pavilion. And in the busy corridor, I happened to meet A Xiu and Wuming who were rushing to catch up. The two people who rushed to catch up from the backyard dock were covered with a layer of thin sweat after strenuous exercise. Lan Eun, who was going downstairs, saw A Xiu''s blue pupils facing him. "Oh, it seems you heard it too?" The three people met on the stairs, and Lan En turned to the side first, gave way to a servant who was running to deliver the message, and said at the same time. Wuming, who was standing behind, pulled Axiu and walked down first, leaving the crowded and busy stairs out. Lan En followed their steps down the floor, talking while walking. "What the **** is going on?" A Xiu couldn''t speak, and Wuming was straightforward. "Everything was normal just now, but what did you say suddenly you''re going to fight?" As she said that, she looked at Lan En with suspicion: "Also, can a mere acting city lord organize a war in the city?" "." Lan En pursed her lips and tilted her head to look at her, "You are so good at speaking, and you will definitely have a bright future in the future, you are ignorant." If I told Akichi Guanggang and the others that I knew that Wuming said this in front of Lan En, I would be so scared that I would kneel down to this lady on the spot. "Eh? Is that right? It''s okay." Wuming was very surprised that Lan En actually praised him for being able to talk. But the Demon Hunter Miss is not a fool, she is just a little simple and dull. I quickly realized that the guy in front of me might not have said anything good. His eyes widened immediately and he was about to take a step forward to argue with Lan Eun. But it was one step faster than her reaction and stopped her with one hand. Ah Xiu''s cold white skin exuded a vibrant blush due to exercise. The white hair was covered with a few strands of sweat on my face, and the blush was slightly arousing imagination. But those blue pupils were full of seriousness. "Look, Ah Xiu didn''t speak, and her reaction was much faster than you." Facing the half-demon beauty''s eyes, Lan En first teased Wuming who was stopped behind. Then he turned his gaze back to A Xiu, and the smile on his face faded, and he also became serious. "It seems that Fujiro and the others dare not tell you the truth because they see you like this?" Lan En easily guessed why the two of them still dont know what happened. His fingers scratched the corners of his eyes. "He is nothing else, he is just a little too cautious now." Ah Xiu''s eyes remained motionless, without any intention of being diverted. To be honest, this guy who is keen and persistent is quite ''stubborn''. The witch hunter shook his head: "Then let''s just say it: Your father, Dozo Saito, was discovered by her because she investigated your twin sister. She is now directly raising an army to kill her father." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1560 1532 Dominance Chapter 1560 1532. Dominance Lan En''s explanation is very concise, but the amount of information contained is already shocking enough. At least Wuming opened his mouth wide on the spot, and although Ah Xiu still had the serious expression just now, Lan En could also feel that - she was a little confused. Originally, he was just a monster hunter who lived alone in the wild and made a living by hunting monsters. After receiving a commission, I met a big shot. Suddenly he became a princess who was wandering outside! This has made Ah Xiu very confused and uncomfortable. When the father and daughter had just met each other and had not even gotten along more, the father went out immediately because of an urgent matter. The city was inexplicably handed over to the companion he had just met to take over and manage. Whats even more inexplicable is that this is the case now! Is her father whom she had just met, about to be killed by her twin sisters? For a moment, A Xiu was not only in a mess of thoughts in her head, but her emotions were even more chaotic and out of control. She has lived with her mother in the wilderness since she was a child. She has little contact with others, but she has even had basic social barriers. Where can we get the experience and reason at this time to deal with such dramatic family and interpersonal relationships? Enjoying the princess material life in the city seems to be nothing compared to these psychological distress. The seemingly serious blue eyes were actually shaken and helpless at this time. Calmness manifested outside is actually just a habit brought by a long-term hard life and practice. The more you face difficult difficulties, the less you cannot show weakness and confusion. However, just as Ah Xiu was still covering up her emotions with the strength that had become a habit, her big hands were already pressing on her shoulders. "Don''t feel confused or panic, Ah Xiu." The half-demon beauty suddenly raised her head. Due to the intense exercise under her cold white skin, the charming cherry blossom color smudged around her eyes, and was paired with the tear mole at the corners of her eyes, like a pool of spring water. She saw a pair of cat eyes that looked like a wild beast. But the cat''s eyes did not have a cold beast. On the contrary, it was full of comfort and persuasion. "There is no need to feel ashamed and avoid the not too strong sadness, anxiety, or shame or escape in your heart." Lan En whispered. With his tone and words, Ah Xiu''s originally tense shoulders gradually softened and were no longer so tense. "The Three Dao people have only been in contact with you for less than a day. Even if your father-daughter relationship is extremely real, the cultivation of relationship requires time and interaction." "Similarly, you have never even seen her even once as a twin." "These two people attack each other. For you, emotionally, there is actually no difference between fighting with a strange daimyo, isn''t it?" A Xiu gradually lowered his head, and during this period, most of the attendants and officials who passed by were panic, looking like they didn''t dare to listen too much. "But, Ah Xiu!" Suddenly, on Axiu''s shoulders, who had already relaxed, the big hands suddenly squeezed her tightly. It made her eyes, which looked like a pool of spring water, raise up again. Lan En looked at her seriously. "Saito Dosan has treated you with great affection, and he has left this city to you without reservation. And now, he is under dangerous siege for going out to investigate monsters and evil spirits." "Even from the perspective of a stranger who has no blood relationship, what would you do from the style of your life?" How to do it? The thoughts in Axiu''s mind were guided by Lan En, and she almost subconsciously came to the conclusion that of course she would go to save people! Before reuniting with Saito Dosaki, she lived alone in the wild hunting demons. Even if she could be denied the debt, she never said she would ignore it. That time in Shisan Sakura Village, he didn''t even care about a cent of deposit. After receiving Fujiro''s letter of help, he rushed over. This is a chaotic time, and Axiu will not be lenient when facing an enemy who has drawn her sword, but at the same time, she will also try her best to save the people she can help. Even a stranger. And if it really seems to be what Lan En said, consider it from the perspective of a stranger. Saito Daosan has taken care of himself in this way, so he certainly cannot ignore him when facing the threat of monsters and evil spirits. "Even if you eliminate the interference of emotional factors that are still unclear and unclear, you are no longer confused now, right?" Feeling the soft shoulders under his palm, Lan En took a step back. He looked down at Ah Xiu and smiled: "I''m so energetic now." Unlike the hesitant tightness at the beginning, it is also different from the disheartening softness afterwards. At this time, A Xiu undoubtedly re-entered the capable demon hunter state. No matter how those kinship that makes people confused, how father and daughter who reunited after many years of separation get along. She always wants to save people. ''Thanks. Looking up at Lan Euns Xiu Chiyo, the cherry blossom blush on her face became more intense and moving. After nodding silently, A Xiu, who was tall and straight, turned around and left quickly, disappearing into the busy crowd in Tianshou Pavilion. Wuming, who was stopped behind just now, looked at the direction of her disappearance with Lan En, and raised his palm and poked Lan En beside him. "Why did you suddenly pop up a bunch of words just now?" Wuming asked expressionlessly. "Axiu asked just now." Lan En asked her strangely, "Then of course I have to enlighten her." "Did she ask?" "She didn''t ask?" Wuming widened his eyes and thought to himself that I was right beside him just now, and I dont know if she was making a sound? ! You two did not call out the guardian spirit for communication! But Lan Eun also has something to say. "Axiu''s thoughts are actually very easy to understand." The witch hunter spread his hands, "No need to be so troublesome. I feel that as long as we look at her and nod, we can communicate." "Oh, so that''s it." Wuming continued to nod his head expressionlessly, then simply turned around and left. However, the sound of "thump" stepping on the floor for some reason was even louder, like stomping your feet. It is not easy to integrate the entire Lushan City''s military strength beyond the limit, even if the administrative system of this city has been reformed by Lan En within two months. Akechi Mitsuhide rode his horse into the city in the morning, and then rushed straight to Tianshou Pavilion to deliver a letter of help. After half a day, the army of five thousand people was sorted out and left the city one by one. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This is just a simple gathering of troops. The subsequent supplies should take one day to raise them, and it will take another lot of time to organize transportation. In the military, the largest number of Zuo Qing carried enough rice **** and bamboo tubes for two days to use, plus a simple armor and weapons. The horse-riding warriors guarded several rare baggage trucks. This efficiency seems to be unreasonable in Lan En''s opinion, and it is just a little higher in the ordinary army in the magical Middle Ages. The A-rate rate may be much lower due to the lack of materials in the Japanese archipelago. Not to mention the elites he brought out with him, the Knights of Embers. However, in the eyes of many family and followers who stayed in Lushan City, including Akichi Mitsuhide who just arrived today, it is already terrible! Above the city gate, watching the five thousand troops gathered urgently passing by. The group of people on the city tower were silent, leaving only the movement of swallowing and inhaling. "Father, what is Lushan City?" Akechi Mitsuhide, who had been washing and eating for half a day, also looked at the city gate and asked Akechi Mitsuhide in a daze. "Suddenly gathered, the number of soldiers exceeding the limit, and the lord suffered a big change. Then the assembly was finished?!" The three difficulties that popped up from their mouths show that Akechi Mitsuhide is at least a qualified officer. He directly grasped the difficulty of mobilizing soldiers this time. Moreover, these three difficulties are real and objective conditions. Even if you let Akechi Mitsuhide know in advance, he will not be able to solve them. A sudden gathering means there is no preparation in advance and time is tight. The number of people who exceed the limit is a test of the limit of organizational strength. The turbulent news can directly hit the morale of the army. Anything that is drawn out is enough to make the famous military strategists in the world numb! Or simply make a standard: being able to achieve the first means that this army has a high-ranking military lieutenant as the commander and is always cared for by the commander. Being able to do the first two points means not only the commander is skillful, but he also leans on an administrative system that can withstand extreme pressure at any time! Being able to achieve the third point means that this army''s admiration and confidence in the commander is completely enough to hedge, and even crush their worries about the overall situation! No matter what the "overall situation is unfavorable", it will be profitable if you collapse! Akechi Mitsuhide has never seen any such a scene! And now, this scene was clearly in front of him! The army was at his feet and walked out of the city gate one by one! Lan En has recovered his full armed forces, and the Kirin and the velvet ball have also entered a state of combat. At this time, Lan En rode on the back of the unicorn with a calm cat sitting in front of him. And just walking in the army, he could see obvious morale everywhere he passed! Lushan City has not attacked any military force in the past two months, so logically speaking, Lan En''s influence should not be that great. But once he arrived on the battlefield, or even on the march, his dominance and influence on the battlefield were still jaw-dropping. It seems that he is the embodiment of [Victory]! When passing by the city gate, Lan En nodded to the elders and followers on the city tower. And the city towers were creeping in an instant. The officials and nobles'' generous straight clothes were spread out regularly under their standard movements. In previous rituals, the size and shape of the spread were even considered part of whether the etiquette was in place. And now, even because of angle reasons, Lan En actually couldn''t see what was going on in the back row at all. But there was no one standing on the city tower. After respectfully saluting down, Akechi Mitsuhide suddenly realized that he was rude to His Highness the Aboriginal City Lord this morning. And just half a day later. "Ten Soldiers!" Aizhi Guang''an, his forehead was already tightly pressed against the ground, but his mouth was solemn, and a sound came out of his teeth and roared at his adopted son beside him. "Go away quickly and go to His Highness Dai City Lord!" "Father, father?" "Go quickly! I will not hesitate to this body or this life! I will carry forward my wise school, and it is now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1561 1533 Perception of Power Chapter 1561 1533. Perception of power Until today, it is actually the first time that the officials and nobles in Lushan City know what Lushan City has become in the past two months. The past and present of power are actually difficult to detect in people who are not sensitive. Its like after a person is over thirty, he suddenly feels that he is out of energy. The body has been in a state of slow wear and tear, but most people are not sensitive to the daily changes. It will not be discovered suddenly until it accumulates to a certain extent. As an individual who can directly feel the changes in his body, he is still so slow. Then organizations and groups formed by many individuals and stacked beds are even more vague and unimaginable in their perception of their own changes. Perhaps, when an organization is so rotten that it is out of salvation, the upper class still has no signs of notice. And maybe, when an organization is no longer the same, but individuals in the organization have no idea about it. Today''s Lushan City obviously belongs to the latter. After Lan En''s interpersonal relationship analysis was like a ox cut, he was spurred by a foundationless person like Fujiro. Even such Lushan City has made an unprecedented progress in two months. The officials and nobles in the city obviously only had to work in two months, and had no idea about the huge progress that happened around them, even their own hands. Until today, when I saw this very clear display of power, I suddenly realized that they had completed so many projects that they had never dared to think about before under the coordination of Lan En. This incredible excitement is obvious. Even now, Akichi Mitsuhide, who had just returned for half a day after two months, was crawling on the floor on the city tower, tilting his head slightly to glance at his uncle, all of whom were shocked! Because Mingzhi Guang''an''s body was lying on the ground in a regular manner, saluting to the acting city lord who nodded to them from the city tower. But his head had also turned to his nephew. Standing under the black hat, the blood in those eyes was so crazy! And Akichi Mitsuhide immediately realized what his uncle felt now. He was from an orthodox martial family and received an orthodox martial family education. Therefore, the thinking logic can be said to be no different from my uncle, and it is in line with each other. As an orthodox martial arts child in troubled times, what is his biggest wish in his life? Let the family name flourish and spread its roots! The Japanese martial arts family''s obsession with family name is even higher than blood ties. If there is no heir in the sect, then even if they adopt it from outside, they must continue their family name. After witnessing the power of this change with his own eyes, Akichi Ghost An''s changes only shocked Akichi Ghost Hide at first, and then immediately understood seamlessly. "The family name of the wise family is Changsheng at this moment! It''s this moment! Ten Bingwei!" When Akichi Mitsuhide came to his senses and looked at his uncle again, he found Akichi Mitsuhide looking at the army formation that had not yet been completed under the city gate. This is actually their power, but I have never met the wise master before! Even if you can''t even play it out! And now, the Ming Lord has already jumped out by himself! When will we wait? When will it last! "yes!" Akechi Mitsuhide''s body, which was already crawling on the floor, turned slightly towards his uncle. This is a greeting before leaving. After responding to the greeting, he turned around and ran down the city tower on the wooden floor. It was not until Lan En had walked out of the city gate that the scattered straight clothes were stained with a lot of dirty officials who stood up with unfulfilled satisfaction. "Everyone." After everyone stood up, Akichi Mitsuan, the leader, suddenly turned around and said to everyone, "Mr. Fujikoro should have been in the city and led the small hepa team to perform a position, presided over the subsequent transportation and maintenance of the baggage. "Now, Lord Fujiyoshiro is proud of his face and delegates this position and power to us. We need to be grateful and must not forget it." Everyone bowed and worshiped. Akichi Mitsuan''s expression was still, and he continued with a look on his airs, "But I also know that after the Lord Dai and Lord Fujiko were out, some people were inevitably confused and felt that the current good situation could not be wasted, and they wanted to do something on their own. . "But now is different from the past, lords." Akechi Guangan''s eyes were still covered with blood due to the emotional stimulation. He looked around and found that most of the people in the crowd had the same eyes as him. The so-called nobles of the high rank are no different from the hungry wolf, dog, or beast when they are red. Discovering so many likes has made Akechi Guangan feel much more at ease. "Now, the fate of all the famous families is all about one thought. Please be careful." The content of the words is persuasion, but this expression and tone that is about to be murderous is a naked threat. None of the many famous nobles present felt that there was anything wrong with it. I just bowed down again, without any objection. "If you don''t want to be a little Lotus team, you won''t be the one who is going to do it. What kind of striker do you want to do when you come?" Lan Eun looked at the map of Mino area in her hand, and complained to her side without raising her head. "Can you resist or fight? It seems that you just touch your legs and feet quickly, right?" "Just dip a little!" Fujiro was beside him, and Lan En immediately answered the words, and the smile sounded like a smile never stopped. "Your Highness, what do you think I am suitable for? Just use it!" Although Fujiro is wearing a modern outfit that integrates the skills of the Southern Barbarians, he is also riding a tall horse under his crotch. But he still looks short and mediocre around Lan En and Qilin. I feel that both the people and the horse are shabby and very frustrated. This is mainly because Lan En and Qilin are different from ordinary people and horses. But Lan En could also understand why Fujiro was unwilling to stay in the rear to manage the supplies and transportation, a position that was both plump and powerful. Because he still wants to make his image closer to the battlefield generals and follow him. Power is like real estate, location, or distance from key locations is the top priority. Just like the two months I had in Lushan City before. Fujiro himself has no official position at all, but because he is close to Lan En, he seems to be a confidant assistant, so he can take care of everything. The wise and serious military generals and wise families have to shout when they see him. ''Sir, Your Excellency''. Fujiro Fujiro has not received a high-end and comprehensive education, but he has an instinct to seek profit and avoid harm. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This instinct tells him that taking over the position pursued by the Little Hetu team looks beautiful, but it actually only makes him farther and farther away from his dream. Because there is no doubt that the result of staying in Lushan City will be that he will stay away from the center of power. That is, Lan En. And when fighting, Lan En must use people around him, and in this process, more people will become ''he used easily''. Once the war is over, these people will fill the vacant position of Fujiro. This is called seizing the opportunity. Fujiro may not have thought so comprehensively and far as logically, but his outstanding instinct made him subconsciously feel that the little Hetu team''s pursuit of this position was not good for him, and he simply refused. Perhaps, this is also considered a kind of political killer instinct? "Actually, in the past two months, I think the most amazing thing about you is that you have the awareness of constantly learning, Fujiro." Suddenly, Lan Eun, who was still looking through the map, said to Fujiro without raising his head. "Am I?" Fujiro looked flattered and scratched his head nervously, "How did you say this, Your Highness?" "Your instinct makes you very sensitive. In the mouths of many people, this should be called born wisdom. But you still know from the bottom of your heart that instinct alone can achieve limited success." Lan En reached out and tapped him in the air. "So you are very good from this perspective, Fujiro. Of course, you are still very bad. It''s too overestimated to argue about the current front." Fujiro seemed to have not heard the second half of the sentence, and smiled shyly and waved his hand: "Nothing is there! I''ve been too much!" Wuming and Ah Xiu, who were also riding a horse by Lan Eun, looked at Fujiro in surprise. I seemed surprised that people had the ability to selectively listen to only half of their words. "Teng Yoshiro is rushing to be the pioneer?" Wuming first asked Lan En, then turned around and looked at Fujiro mercilessly and said. "Do you have a broken brain? Do you want to commit suicide?" "Don''t say that." Fujiro was not angry either, but just muttered with his ignorant friend, "I also have the ambition to make achievements! This is my dream as a man!" "You have to consider something practical about ambition and dreams, really." Wuming pulled down the evil ghost mask he had put on again to cover his face, rolled his eyes and walked forward. But in the end, I didn''t say "no matter Fujiro". The military power of the 5,000 people is not much, but there is a huge circle and a long dragon walking on the road. During the First Northern War, Lan An''s largest single-player kill on the front was only a few thousand people. If we want to include the supply and baggage team that will follow up, there should be tens of thousands of people. Generally speaking, when using troops, in order to strengthen the momentum and intimidate the enemy, the logistics and baggage personnel are also counted as the number of troops, and there are many claims that they will double the number of troops. For example, the army of 5,000 people is now normal to claim that 15,000 people. This kind of military power is really not small. If it were placed in the Magical Middle Ages, there would be many countries with the whole country that could not bring together so many armies among the northern countries. In Japan, an island country with scarce resources, so many people have been gathered in Mino alone. Judging from the standards of the magical medieval era, Mino is indeed very qualified to be called a "country". (End of this chapter) Chapter 1562 1534 Take it away together Chapter 1562 1534. Take it away together Of course, just by looking at the population, then the Mino country is nothing in the Ming Kingdom on the Western continent. However, this population and resources can create such a high proportion of soldiers to fight. It can only be said that the chaotic times of the Warring States Period in Japan have lasted for too long. Daming in various places continues to be invincible in this troubled times. This led to a mere Lushan City having the ability to pull out 5,000 soldiers and 5,000 logistics to fight. It sounds grand, but it is actually deformed. In such a military force in Mino, and even the entire Japanese archipelago, confidence and conceit will certainly breed like a germination. Mino Country has a water system of Nagara River, and the land is not dry. Otherwise, the ashes that so many people stepped out would roll up, and the spreading gray screen could be seen several miles away. After washing up, Akechi Mitsuhide, who was walking in the army again, didn''t have to rush alone, looked much better than before. He rode his horse and ran past a group of squads carrying long spears. He first informed the flag-born warriors who were approaching Lan En, and then leaned forward step by step towards Lan En, the position of the general in the military. Because Lan En did not spend these two months, like cultivating the Knights of Embers to cultivate a group of his own military groups. Therefore, the legacy of the third period of Saito Dao is still used. In front of these people, Akechi Mitsuhide''s identity and appearance are still very useful. Generally speaking, there are several levels of defense around the general. The horse Huizhong is a horse-riding warrior surrounding the formation, the flag-born warrior is a guard who directly guards the formation, while the Xiaoxian is a personal guard and attendant who also takes care of the life of the general. Sometimes he also has to serve as the "lover of all the ways". And Akichi Mitsuhide, who had passed through layer by layer, then he had a vague understanding in his heart. In the past, he was a samurai from the famous Mino family, and in terms of relationship he was also considered the nephew of Saito Dozo. Therefore, we should naturally have a position in our own formation. But now in Lan En''s formation, he had to pass through layers of restrictions just because he was one step late. And those who followed from the beginning, such as the so-called "Lord Fujiro", were directly in the formation! Sequence, location, distance, and various inconspicuous and indifferent factors in life in the past began to be understood by Akichi Mitsuhide. He began to vaguely think about the connotation of power relations behind these things. Akichi Mitsuhide, who was riding his horse, first bowed respectfully to Ah Xiu and Lan Eun, then turned to Fujiro and Wuming. I seem a little worried about what specifications of etiquette should be used to contact. After hesitating for a moment, he bowed slightly, as if he had said hello. Wuming nodded to him, and Fujiro looked careless and looked very close. "Your Highness!" Akichi Mitsuhide approached Lan En, and his title was much smoother than half a day ago. "If we go straight to the besieged Iwamura Castle, we will definitely be able to escape the siege of the three great men!" "The traitor Yilong raised his army, claiming to be more than 18,000! But it may be just a soldier of nearly 10,000!" "If we march quickly and launch a raid from the side, then we will match the defender of Ando Matsuko in Iwamura Castle, and the inside and outside will be determined by fighting together!" Akechi Mitsuhide''s tone was full of excitement. The unexpectedly powerful reinforcements seemed to give him more confidence. But Lan En was still just flipping through the map of Mino Country, not even raising his head, and responding one after another. "It depends on one battle?" Lan En turned the map in his hand and made a clamor of turning pages. "Master Guangxiu, take the liberty to ask, have you ever served as a general in a battle of more than 10,000 people?" Lan Euns question made Akihiko Mitsuhide, who was excited just now, froze, but he still reported it truthfully. "In the morning of the second decade ago, Ohara Oda Nobuhide was invited by the Toki clan to attack Mino. In the morning of the Ghanakou Raid, he once reigned with the army. Three years ago, he attacked the northern city occupied by Toki Raiyi, He was once a military bow. " Junmufu is a position in the military to supervise discipline and behavior. Bow pursuing is the position of supervising the archer troops. "That is to say." Lan En only raised his eyes and looked at Akichi Mitsuhide, who was behind a position, "You have never entered the decision-making level." ".yes." "So you look at military operations in this way of taking it for granted?" Lan En lowered his head again. "Think about a plan in your mind, and then think that the enemy will react according to your plan. This is a fatal problem, Lord Mitsuhide." "yes!" Akechi Mitsuhide didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only lower his head and respond immediately. "I have seen the memories you gave me when you were dividing the spirit." Lan Eun raised his hand and pointed his temple. "After the news leaked, the three Dao people didn''t feel any danger, they just felt embarrassed. After all, he took the initiative to investigate Yilong and seemed to be distrusted by his heirs." "But Yilong suddenly raised an army and began to chase and chase you all the way to Yancuncheng, and even surrounded Yancuncheng." "And you were assigned to mobilize reinforcements on your way to Iwamura Castle." "During this, you just heard the news that Yilong on the opposite side said that he had brought in an army of more than 18,000 people, and you were just being chased and intercepted by a small group of troops. You should indeed doubt the opponent. The number of people, Lord Hikari. But you should not doubt it in an optimistic direction." "It is against common sense that she can suddenly explode like a lit explosive barrel. Otherwise, Dao San would not have been unprepared at the beginning, because he himself felt that there was no danger." "But after she has done such an abnormal behavior, do you still think that her actual number of troops should be normal?" Finally, Lan En shook his head. "I can''t agree with you anyway." "Subordinate. He is arguing!" Akihiko Mitsuhide suddenly lowered his head and apologized. "Please forgive me for your sins." "You still don''t understand." Akihi Mitsuhide lowered her head and didn''t dare to lift her head to look at Lan En, only hearing a voice, "I have no resistance to your discussion of military affairs. I just disagree with your point of view. You should tell the difference between these two This situation. "In comparison, Fujiro may be more sensitive than you in this." "Of course, Lord Fujiyoshiro is more sensitive than his subordinates." Akichi Mitsuhide said in a muffled voice. "No~yes! No~yes!" On the contrary, Fujiro immediately laughed and denied it with a long tone, "Your Highness, you can''t say such things, hold me up and roast it, right? Lord Mitsuhide is a famous family! And People like me are not as good as those who go together. Fujiro patted the horse over, and while smiling heroically, he also patted Akihi Mitsuhide on the shoulder, looking very familiar. Akechi Mitsuhide is not a disagreeable personality. Although he has not yet stood at the military command level, he has also participated in many tough battles. So I quickly started to "people carry people in the flower sedan chair" with Fujiro, and the atmosphere became harmonious. This harmonious scene made Lan En look at it. It was not because of something else, but because of the situation where the two of them finally fought for life and death in a normal and non-magical world line. Looking at the harmony in front of them, Lan En couldn''t help but smile with interest. , sigh at the wonders of the situation. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Are you proficient in Yin-Yang Technique?" Suddenly, Lan Eun asked Akihi Mitsuhide. Akichi Mitsuhide, who was one behind and got along well with Fujiro, immediately straightened his back: "Yes! You can''t say you are proficient, right? The Yin-Yang Technique is profound, so I can only say that you understand a little." "In fact, because of the three great masters of Dao, there are not many people with the Perineum Yang Techniques in the Saito family and their relatives." Saito Daosan was originally the leader of Chu Ye Ya, and Chu Ye Ya Ya, in order to kill monsters, also has a good inheritance of Yin and Yang Techniques. It is completely normal to be brought into the Saito family and relatives after the stolen country. Then, with the foundation of Yin-Yang Technique and the good-looking children of the family are easier to go elsewhere and get further teaching on Yin-Yang Technique. But Lan En didn''t believe in the humble words that Zhiji Guangxiu said "a little understanding". After all, he is a person possessed by [Xuanwu]. With this alone, his talent in Yin-Yang Technique is definitely not at the same level as that of ordinary people. "Whether you understand it or not, in short, Guangxiu. I need you to place an Yin-Yang technique that can resist filth every other mile in the team." After saying that, Lan En turned around and asked uncertainly. "I''m fine with calling you that, right?" "I am honored to be proud of myself, Your Highness!" Akichi Mitsuhide responded immediately, and then asked, "But I want me to use Yin-Yang Technique to arrange it? Isn''t there enough prayer monks in the Sui Army already equipped with?" Among the troops following the army were monks responsible for praying for blessings and exorcising evil spirits. This is also one of the common sense of marching in this magical world. "I said, Yilong''s reaction was abnormal. And her abnormal reaction. Have you forgotten why the three masters came out to investigate her?" Lan En issued an order without any doubt. "Use your best method to make a few temporary altars and find someone to carry them, or blessed talisman paper. You can find Fujiro. He has prepared a lot of materials for my practice before. That''s it. "Your Highness, do you need to use the materials you use for your practice here?" Lan Eun didn''t respond, but Fujiro seemed a little distressed. But soon, he threw away the expression and replaced it with a look of horror. "Hey~, Your Highness! Where are you going?!" Lan En gently knocked the Qilin''s belly, and the Gu Long from the New World made a sound with an electric spark, and he usually suddenly increased his speed. The two men who were originally one position behind because of etiquette were immediately left behind. "Ha, everyone wants to be a pioneer. This credit is not worth it. You can just grab it. Wouldn''t it be a pioneer?" Lan En smiled and shouted without looking back. And Fujiro was furious: "Where is this happening?! Your Highness, you are a general! General!" "You are too slow. Guangxiu, just arrange the Yin-Yang surgery and maintain a normal marching. I will be back at most." "Half a day?" Akichi Mitsuhide was surprised by the speed at first, and then his scalp immediately became numb. Although in terms of status and qualifications, he has no problem leading the march. But the key is that his qualifications were saved under the command of Saito Dosan, but now the army is clearly changing its era! Can this work? ! He won''t be chopped up, right? ! Subconsciously, Akichi Mitsuhide glanced at Fujiro beside him. "Your Highness, at least! Please let His Highness Hidechiyo get in the center and issue a call." "Eh?!!" *N He pointed out the "life-saving straw" that Akechi Mitsuhide found in desperation. He and Fujiro, along with everyone in the entire formation, were watching in amazement at the same time. His Highness Dai City Lord rode the horse that was not like an ordinary person and snatched it down as he passed by. Wuming and Hidechiyo, who were originally on two horses, were taken on the back of the horse by him at the same time and taken away together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1563 1535 The person who breaks the inertia Chapter 1563 1535. The person who breaks the inertia "Hey! I said what''s going on with you?" After Wuming was caught by Lan En, he was obviously stunned for a while. It was not until Qilin rushed out of the marching team and rushed up and then glanced at Lan En with a slanted glance. "The General General has left the military formation. Your army will not collapse on the spot, will it?" At this time, Wuming was pulled by Lan En to Qilin''s wide spine and let her be behind her. And Ah Xiu was pulled in front. The velvet ball was directly squeezed into the middle by Lan Eun and A Xiu. The kitten kicked his legs in the middle and meowed, then he arched his head out from the two thick and round obstacles. Although the Kirin is much larger than an average horse, with Lan En on his back, the three people and one cat must be very crowded. "Huh! I''m saved me!" Feng Buqiu stuck out his tongue and lay on Axiu''s shoulder, then turned his head to Lan En behind him and complained. "Boss, you will have to leave some place next time! Let me tell me first, I can run to the Qilin''s head!" The rapid airflow brought by running blows the qilin that makes the trees more than ten meters away from the road. Without any stagnation, he let out a sniff that sounded like a ridiculous sound. The velvet ball bit the little tiger''s teeth on the spot, and his hind legs fluttered straight, and he was about to pull out his whole body between Lan Eun and A Xiu, jumped onto the Qilin''s head and said to it. Lan En didn''t do anything, but A Xiu seemed to be afraid that they would have a conflict, so she pressed the velvet ball in a hurry. The storm of the velvet ball made A Xiu''s body flutter. "In the past two months, although most of them were spent on research and study, I didn''t have time to develop a common military system. But it wasn''t that after I made arrangements, I would have to part with it for half a day after I left." Lan En responded to the ignorance behind him while touching the velvet ball''s head to comfort it. "And if Saito Yoshirung''s army really colludes with Shizulin Mountain where we broke into before, it would not be a battlefield that ordinary people could enter." "It''s useless if the army doesn''t understand what''s going on. Scouts and vanguards are useless, we''re the only one who comes here in person." Wuming frowned slightly, obviously recalling the scene of breaking into Changzai Temple two months ago. But Ah Xiu didn''t know very well that her first meeting with Lan Eun was in Shisan Sakura Village behind. Immediately, Wuming briefly described Axiu what happened to Changzai Temple, so Axiu also frowned. [Always dark] that can be maintained on a large scale and on a large scale. This is indeed not a problem that a normal army can solve. In [Always Dark], ordinary people will slowly exhaust their physical strength and vitality and die from yang. Not to mention high-intensity physical exercises such as combat and marching. It is really exhausting to run a few steps in the [Chang Dark]. And a large area of ??"always dark" that can be maintained for a long time, such as Changzai Temple, is equivalent to a natural disaster terrain. Can the army march in wildfire lava? Can I fight in a flood earthquake? [Always dark] The harm to the living beings on earth is very similar to these natural disasters and terrain, and they all have to die anyway. If the disaster and terrain are not handled first, the army will only have to lose its scalp when it comes. "But, can Yilong really do this? As a daimyo, she colludes with monsters. Is this a traitor? After Wuming reacted, he frowned and opened his mouth several times, but in the end he could only speak out this sentence with difficulty. Although the Japanese court seems weak and ridiculous at the moment, it does have a positive effect in their history. For example, to eliminate demons and maintain the world. Maro Sakaumadamura, Gen Raikami, Gen Yoshike, and Masae Kusukki, all of these generals were in charge of the imperial court''s orders to conquer a large monster. Since the establishment of the Muromachi Shogunate by Ashikaga, most of the conquests on the Japanese archipelago have occurred among human daimyos. But I have never heard of legends like "big monsters occupy a country and cause trouble in all directions." From the historical perspective, compared with the previous Asuka, Nara and Kamakura eras, there is no doubt that generations have passed, and the monsters have been increasingly effectively curbing the chaos. To this day, although the world has fallen into violent turmoil since the Yingren Rebellion eighty or ninety years ago, there is still no violent monster rebellion. At most, monsters that are not as good as climate can cause trouble between the countryside. It is because in each era, the Japanese court has regulated this island country: no matter what, people must fight against demons. Even if the world is in chaos and the court is like a ridiculous decoration, this norm is still followed under the inertia of the times. But the so-called "inertia of the times" is just something that is unmaintained and operates on its own. As the world''s turmoil continues to grow longer and the intensity of the conquests between Daming becomes greater and greater, the bottom line and normal concepts will certainly become more vulnerable. In Lan En''s eyes, it''s only a matter of time before this bottom line is penetrated. But now it seems that in this chaotic warring times in Japan, was it Saito Yoshiro the one who took the lead in using the power of monsters to break through the bottom line? Of course, you can gain a first-mover advantage by breaking through the bottom line, but at the same time, in the eyes of other people of the same era, you are naturally a sinner who can rise up and attack. Those who dare to stand at the forefront of the times are either real capable heroes or brainless fools. But judging from Saito Dao Sans evaluation of Yoshiro, this is really contradictory. The contradiction was so contradictory that Lan En felt something was wrong when he heard the news. When Saito Daozo married his daughter Guidie to Oda Nobunaga, he said mockingly, "The talent of his successor should only be worthy of Nobunaga''s horse." This shows that he believes that Yilong is actually not a hero who can lead the times. But at the same time, he was quite at ease to give up Mino Daming. This shows that he believes that Mino, who is in charge of Yilong, will not cause trouble at least. Overall, this should be a character who cannot stand at the forefront of the times, but is not a mediocre person. It is precisely because of this that Lan En felt that this was the biggest abnormality of Yilong''s rebellion. "Incorporate the power of monsters into the war." Wuming murmured in a low voice, still in an incredible tone, "How dare Saito Yoshiro do such a thing?" Ignorance is still a person whose thinking is bound by the inertia of the times. In today''s Japan, a country''s daimyo actually uses the power of monsters to carry out military wars, which is like pushing the era back to the Nara era. A Xiu also showed solemnity on his face because of this. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But Lan En still whispered: "It''s not certain so far. How did Yilong combine the power of monsters with his own army, and how did she get this method?" Most monsters are tyrannical, which is nature. Even different kinds of monsters can fight them all the time. The best idea now is: Saito Yoshir only cooperated with Hikasaki, and obtained and used some special monsters in a small number of ways to stay in the temple. The worst expectation Lan Eun didn''t say it. But once saw the scene of bandits and monsters in the mountains not disturbing each other, Wuming and Axiu became serious without saying anything. Lan En took the two of them away directly, and it was correct to investigate first. That is indeed a scene that ordinary people cannot handle. Following the road, or by relying on the strength of the Qilin''s feet, they headed towards the Iangcun City. Akechi Mitsuhide was sent out to find support on their way to Iwamura Castle. Along the way, he ran alone in a light clothing and simplified manner for less than a day and a half. But if calculated based on an army of 5,000 people, it would be a super-level speed to achieve four days. At the feet of the ancient dragon qilin in the New World, even if it deliberately suppressed its speed to the point where the passengers on its back would not feel uncomfortable, it only took an hour to complete this journey. And when he arrived at the [Xuanwu] spiritual memory, after Akichi Mitsuhide''s last position, Lan Eun and the two girls had different expressions. "The evil spirit is very strong." Lan En turned over and dismounted, and then took the two girls away, whispering in a low voice. With Wuming and Axiu''s skills, this move is actually not necessary, but neither of them thought of refusing. This place is a forest, but it is completely different from ordinary forests. Because it can be seen from the ground that this place clearly had a rough road not long ago. But now, the dense vegetation seems to be strangling each other, fiercely competing for growth space. The native woods dozens of meters away on both sides of the road are connected to the vegetation that suddenly grows on this road, and it is impossible to tell which one is. And the roots of the tree that should have been buried deep underground are now like surging waves, drilling out of the soil, twisting and entangling into clusters of wooden tumors and wooden nets. The plants that should represent tranquility show a ferocious and evil atmosphere at this time. The strong demonic aura dyed the sky of this woods a gloomy gray. "Bang bang!" Wuming stepped on the twisted roots with his straw sandals, making a hard and dull movement. "It''s hard like the dry and oiled shipbuilding wood!" The demon hunter said with a familiarity, "This forest is polluted by demonic air. This is just the residual demonic air they passed by. How many monsters did they bring? ! Ah Xiu doesn''t seem unfamiliar with this kind of woods. After all, both of them have been attacking demons in the mountains, and they have seen a lot of impact on vegetation. This kind of wood single is of course a great material in terms of performance. Just as Wuming said, it is no less than those wood processed through complex processes and has zero cost. But on the one hand, the performance of these woods depends on the demonic energy in it. Without the demonic energy, it decayed quickly. On the other hand, the demonic energy is really a thing of foul energy. Things made with this wood will basically summon monsters, but they are just a matter of the size of monsters they summoned. So no one dares to use it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1564 1536 Tracking Chapter 1564 1536. Tracking "I''m down too!" The velvet ball jumped lightly from the back of the unicorn. The white fluffy hind legs also tried to step on the roots of the tree that were stained with demonic energy. It seemed to be pierced by the twisted and growing spikes on the roots. After stepping, it shook the little claws of the hind legs. "The traces are very new." Lan En half-squatted on the ground, and could still capture some traces from the ground that was messed with twisted roots. His deep eyes shook: "The remaining demonic energy has not been long." "It seems that the monsters have also slowed down their normal marching speed. Or is it that the marching team has been lengthened?" Ah Xiu followed Lan En and half-kneeled down, pinched the soil on the ground with his fingers, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then nodded to Lan En. The blue eyes revealed the affirmation of his inference. "It''s useless to just look at the traces here." Wuming said his thoughts decisively, "I still have to chase you and see what''s going on! Let''s go!" Lan En turned his head and glanced at her: "Why can you keep expressionless when you are so anxious and straight?" Without waiting for the ignorant reaction, Lan En waved to Qilin. "You just stand by nearby, Kirin. This time, it is mainly to investigate what is going on in Saito Yoshiro''s army. You look like this. I guess you will become a forcibly breaking out." The image of the Qilin is so eye-catching, and it is wearing a wide rune silk horse suit and a war armor, and it is almost the same as a small house. It does not have Lan En''s skillful advantage, and it is conspicuous everywhere. It doesn''t match the goal of this action. The horse tilted its head indifferently. "But don''t be greedy, eat anything here!" Then Lan En patched it with a serious expression, "Demonic energy is not a good thing, even for you." This forest, which is soaked with demonic energy, not only has gloomy and twisted wood roots, but also many bright and magnificent things. For example, golden shiny leaves scattered in sporadic spaces, and umbrella-covered mushrooms growing on the edges of the tree roots, like shiny jade. The shady atmosphere caused by the demonic energy makes it look like an underground cave with fluorescent plants. But if you look closely, you will find that although the golden leaves and the umbrella mushrooms have the same texture and luster as jade. However, unlike the gentleness and restraint advocated by traditional jade, these lusters appear strange and bizarre. It''s definitely not like a good thing anyway. "The body of Gu Long is really amazing," Lan En poked the Qilin''s forehead with his finger, making it whisper unhappy, "But you better use your guardian spirit first and then say something else, chew more greedy Not bad." Qilin stretched out his tongue and shook it randomly, and drove Lan En, who was poking his head away in anger. But it no longer bows its head and goes to the magnificent but abnormal umbrella mushrooms on the ground. "Wait for us nearby, maybe we will need to evacuate quickly in order not to alert the enemy." After Lan En gave another command, several people turned around and walked towards the depths of the road covered by the demonized forest. The witch hunter walked in front and opened the way. Although the demonic energy here is rich, it has not yet reached the level of forming [Urgent Darkness]. The skills of several people also made them not blush or breathe. The more you continue to walk towards Yancuncheng along the road, the fresher and more intense the remaining demonic energy on the road. The demonic energy is still continuously immersing in the surrounding vegetation and creatures, although after a period of walking, the dense and distorted demonic forest becomes sparse. But this is just because the remaining demonic energy has not yet stained the vegetation along the way. Walking on the road, Lan En and the others could clearly feel through touch and hearing that in the soil under their feet, the twisted roots were growing and twisting at an abnormal speed. It is estimated that in less than a day or two, these root systems should be squeezed out of the soil layer and become like the previous demonized forest. Although Mino is a rare plain terrain in the Japanese archipelago, the area of ??the plain is not very large. In addition, these demonized vegetation roots squeeze through the strata when they are surging and growing. This has led to this place becoming like a mountain road, with a very different height and height, and it is also very rugged and dangerous. "This land has been completely destroyed." Wuming frowned and said as he walked, "Even if the demonic energy is removed, the wood is rotten and turned back to its original state, and the crushed land is too divided." Ah Xiu walked beside him, looking at the terrain that was crushed by the plant roots, his palms gradually tightened. This is the harm to the earth caused by the fight between her sister and her father for power and profit. Although he had already been persuaded by Lan En to strengthen his mind, seeing that the person who was related to him had caused such huge harm indiscriminately, A Xiu still felt a burst of unforgettable self-blame and guilt. After all, if it is related to blood, then she should bear some of these evil deeds, right? Perhaps it was her sudden appearance that stimulated Yilong. Her twin sister felt that her status was threatened and then took the risk? The half-demon beauty was thinking so entangled in her heart. But before she could get deeper into her guilt, a big hand pressed her shoulder like before. A Xiu raised her eyes like a pool of spring water, but in an instant, Lan En pulled her to her side. Then immediately "Bang!" First, there was a gust of heated wind that made Ah Xiu feel that her back was burned. Immediately after the hot wind passed, five meters away from the few of them, the shock wave and the explosion heat suddenly spread out! Lan En pulled Axiu with one hand, and in an instant, he accurately found the source direction of the shock wave, stretched his arm forward, and pinched it into a magic seal! [Qunen Dharma Seal]! "Crack!" A golden spherical shield suddenly generated, and the tiny gravel that was jumped up by the shock wave on the ground, as well as demonic energy wood chips hit the shield of the chaotic magic, causing a burst of glass to break. But it cannot break through the protection of the French seal under Lan En''s abundant magic power supply. [Qunen Dharma Seal] The velvet ball and Axiu were covered inside, but Wuming was a little far away and he didn''t take care of it. But Lan Eun was not worried about her either. Faced with the shattered spreading damage, Wuming''s new naginata sickle maintained the shortest and fastest closed state, and turned it in front of her hand like an electric fan. The scattered items that were hit were blocked by the rotating naginata sickle "Dangdangdang". No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! [Nagitaria sickleReturning Blade]! There is no broken damage, but just relying on the crushed stone chips, the strength of the attack outside is about five meters away, which is almost the same as the RPG. Feel the pressure from the Dharma seal. After being hit, Lan En had roughly understood the damage ability of this attack. Once the handprint changes, the [Qunen Seal], which originally expanded outward to form a spherical protective cover, retracted and became the most orthodox close-fitting state. Ah Xiu was just in a short state of loss of mind and was just caught in the gap by a sudden attack. The last moment, the moment the hot wind blew past her, she had already readjusted her condition. When Lan En pulled her to her side, her waist was unsheathed! Lan En dared to withdraw the spherical shield directly because he knew that Ah Xiu had come back to his senses! "Ding Ding!" Two crisp sounds, the cold and sharp [Nine Characters Determination] accurately blocked two fire-riding arrows in the air. Without saying too much, Lan En immediately locked his position in the messy and gloomy environment after the enemy took action. And they divided their respective goals by actions. He rushed straight to the source of the most powerful long-range attack just now! This guy is the most tricky. If we look at A Xiu and Wuming''s not very good mobility, it will take more than ten seconds to get close to it. Not to mention that we have to deal with various arrows and beware of the RPG that may come again. The guy who just released the ''RPG'' is a monster who looks half human and half demon. It stood on a steep **** on the roadside, and a thick tree trunk that was bloated out of the soil and fell out of the soil because of its root system being soaked by demonic energy. He was wearing the light uniforms and armor of the regular army under Daming. There is also a good pocket on my head. But its left arm and a small face are no longer human. The black thing like rock wrapped around its left arm, like solidified lava, and the golden viscous liquid occasionally shone through the cracks. Several crystal-shaped spirit stones were also glowing golden light, poking out from under its left shoulder. And the ''RPG'' that suddenly shot out just now was its left fist! [Heavenly Soldiers]. A monster that is achieved by possessing human bodies, such as monsters, resentment, and filth, or simply possessing corpses that have died shortly after death. The so-called "heterodor" is obviously a Buddhist term, reflecting the belief characteristics of Japan''s [God and Buddha''s Combination]. It has the exclusive nature of denying the "right way" as "evil way". Lan En followed Abe Seimei to learn the knowledge of Japanese monsters. After all, this kind of thing that only depends on memory is basically effortless. The characteristic of the heretic soldier is obviously its left arm! After the shot was fired, the guy''s left hand heard a "gurgle" sound of viscous liquid surging, as if something was being sucked in the cavity of his arm, and golden liquid splashed out from the cracks in his arm. Combined with its previous attack mode, this is an obvious bullet-up action! On Axiu and the others, there were a few skeletons scattered in the grass, which suddenly crunched and automatically put together. After standing up, they turned out to be three skeletons wearing old-fashioned foot armor with muskets and longbows! In Japan, this is called [The Dead Warrior]. Most of these monsters are soldiers and warriors who died in battle with regret. The body strength is not high due to decay, but he still has some martial arts skills during his lifetime and is not afraid of pain. He can fight with people until he completely breaks his body. Obviously, Lan En and the others have already chased the tail of Yilongs army! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1565 1537Smooth communication Chapter 1565 1537. Smooth communication The heretic soldier standing on the crooked tree protruding from the top of the steep slope, his bloated left arm was like a cannon barrel, trying to aim at Lan En who was rushing to come. Its left arm looks about the same size as its torso. The golden liquid surging in the left arm was filled with high temperature, causing the surrounding air to make a "sniff" sound like a burning lead. This burning heat is also the source of power that can shoot the left fist like a RPG! Fixed shooting from a condescending position, this kind of scene is very friendly to shooters. The position where the heretic soldiers stood cannot be reached without long-range means. It''s like Ah Xiu''s knife and the ignorant naginata sickle, it''s like a tiger biting the sky and having nowhere to go. If you want to attack it, you probably have to dodge for a while and wait a detour to see if there are any small paths that can reach the steep **** before you can kill them in close proximity. However, for Lan En, who has experienced many worlds and has become more comprehensive in his adventures, the current terrain does not constitute any obstacle at all. "rub!" The rapid movement caused a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Lan Eun''s figure turned into a bone-white phantom the moment he activated it! He hasn''t even used [Acceleration Technique], but the speed of the heretic soldiers turning their arms can no longer keep up with his movement speed. The sudden change between rapid and emergency stop occurred in an instant. The sudden change in speed did not cause Lan En to stagger, as if inertia no longer existed in him. Only the hem of the dragon-skin skirt armor that was swept up seemed to still obey the law of inertia. A clear silver light suddenly flashed. "Sher!" The blast of air being pulled away was brief and sharp. A translucent sword energy spanned from bottom to top, slanted across more than ten meters, leaving a significant interface of refractive index difference in the air in the air. With a ''clang'', a linear air blade slashed at the heretic soldiers. A spark burst out from the iron piece of armor on its body, and its left arm that looked hard enough. The black armor and arms were cut out with deep white sword marks. The body of the heretic soldiers also fell from the trunk by passive energy. But Lan En didn''t even give it a chance to fall! "Click, whoosh!" The projector on the witch hunter''s left arm had already flew out with the first air flow blade. With accurate pre-calculation, the hook claws in the air hooked the head and face of the heretic soldier, and then pulled straight towards Lan En! Even Lan En''s weight can be pulled over, so it''s easy to pull a heretic soldier. Then there were two dull and loud noises of "bang bang"! The first sound was that Lan En bent down and pressed the heretic soldier who was pulled into his hand. The second sound was the movement of his left hand after pressing the heretics to the ground, and then he suddenly clenched his fists and hit it on his head! This immediately smashed the stone ground where Lan En stood, which was a spider-web-shaped sunken crack. The helmet and head of the heretic soldier directly became a "pool". The monster body, which was possessed by monsters and filth, stopped moving immediately. However, the monster''s ferociousness also showed a little in the moment. When Lan En pulled over and pressed it to the ground, the heretic soldier still wanted to swing his sword on his right hand and chopped him. But his speed was not as fast as Lan Euns fist. The hideous and sharp [Smaug] hand armor was pulled out of the broken ground by Lan En. It caused a ''crack'' sound of gravel. The heretic soldiers who were originally real in texture and weight were dissipating into black and dirty aura due to death. If ordinary people kill it, then this foul aura will probably be absorbed by this demonized forest, making it even more gloomy and dangerous. But it is now killed by someone possessed by a guardian spirit, so the foul aura soon dissipated directly. Only two things were left on the ground. It was also a cluster of chaotic spirit stones on the left shoulder of the heretic soldier. Strictly speaking, this is not [spiritual stone], but [heterodian spirit stone]. Because the originally dirty and unclean spirit stones have been polluted by the heretic soldiers. Lan En learned from Abe Seimei that if the spirit stones on this monster were handed over to a skilled knife maker, he could make very powerful weapons. It can also be used as a normal spirit stone, but it must be purified through Yin and Yang Technique or Buddhism. And another thing seems much more ordinary than that. It was the sword in the hands of the heretic soldier. A very ordinary knife, the shape is the common [Mino Biography] in Mino, and the craftsmanship is even quite rough. At least it is rougher than the lighter feet in Lushan City. But Lan En spent a longer time looking at this knife than looking at the spirit stone. After Lan En solved the heretics, he did not pay attention to the situation behind him. After all, it is unlikely that a few warriors of the dead body are threatening Axiu and the others. The ignorant [Returning the Sky Blade] bounced back all the rockets shot out by the skeleton racks one by one. The skeleton rack was not painful and was afraid of death, but at the same time it was too light. Even the rockets they shot would stagger for a while. The three dead warriors shot out a round with a surprise attack, and were returned by Wuming to two rockets, and Axiu blocked one by himself. Then Ah Xiu and the velvet ball rushed up and broke them. Everyone present was carrying the guardian spirit, so the monster didn''t care much about the foul aura after death. However, Lan En took a look and found that after the foul air dissipated, there was an extra bone on the ground with the [Immortal Bone of the Dead Warrior], which was vaguely accreted with golden crystal clusters. It''s these three bows. Still look very ordinary, a common Japanese compromise work in the face of scarcity of supplies, and bows. But it still made Lan En watch for a while. Ah Xiu is watching too. At first, Lan En thought Ah Xiu saw something strange like him, but then, after the two of them had a special exchange, Lan En blinked. "You want this bow?" After asking, Lan En suddenly realized it after receiving a nod from the half-demon beauty. "Oh, then, you were educated by a serious samurai when you were a child, and it was normal to be able to shoot arrows." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "But why didn''t you tell me earlier? The bows and arrows in Lushan City''s martial arts are much better than this thing. If you ask me for it, those officials and warriors will probably find a better bow for you like tribute." He also carried a velvet ball that was thrown away from his little claws and also echoed: "That''s a meow, this bow is very inferior. To be honest, I feel that the bows here are very soft." Hunters in the New World, they use bows and arrows for hunting, and the ammunition used to use on the city walls as siege crossbows is not an exaggeration at all. If the velvet ball''s eyes are not mixed with special extraordinary power, it will be lifted up even if it is "soft". But there was no room for choice at the moment, so in Ah Xiu''s innocent eyes, Lan En closed the three bows on the ground, picked the best one, and handed it to her with many scattered arrows. "From the future, if you need it, please contact me. Anyway, the communication between us is very smooth." Lan En instructed while handing the thing to Ah Xiu. "It really doesn''t work. Use the guardian spirit to communicate with others. There are many people around us who have guardian spirits." "Don''t forget how to date others just because of the past life alone." A Xiu bent his back on his body, and his spring-like eyes bent towards Lan En. Lan En could see that she was saying she knew. But then, two crisp sounds of "Kaba Kaba" came from behind the demon hunter. Turning his head, Wuming saw that he cut off the two unselected bows with a folded naginata sickle expressionlessly. Although due to material reasons and the strength of the bow is considered a bad time in the same era, the elastic potential energy of the bow body is suddenly released due to breaking, and the sound of squeezing the air is still very crisp. Ah Xiu, Flannel and Lan Eun looked at her at the same time. "It''s just to eliminate future troubles." Wuming calmly took the naginata sickle and hung it behind him. "The dead warrior has no weapons, so there is no threat. Who knows how many scattered bone piles are in the grass in this place? Don''t be They picked it up." "Okay, what do you think of me? I haven''t learned the skills of a samurai, so I can''t use it. Keep rushing!" After saying that, Wuming took the lead and walked forward without looking back. Lan En smiled teasingly as she looked at her back. But Ah Xiu seemed to be unclear. But they kept up immediately. I met several waves of monsters along the way, but most of them were not difficult to deal with. The ground was getting flattering because the trees had not had time to be soaked in the demonic energy. But the demonic energy is getting fresher and stronger, and it is inevitable to infiltrate this land. After walking this stretch, Lan En and the others came to a conclusion after thinking about it. "Yilong''s team has been pulled so long." On Lan En''s hand, the skull of a dead warrior was pulled directly from his cervical spine and turned into black smoke and disappeared. "She summoned the monster, but she couldn''t command the monster accurately." "It''s okay to swarm and attack, but once the front is lengthened, it''s time to test discipline and coordination, it''s just a mess." As usual, the dissipated warrior of the dead body in Lan En''s hand still left a very ordinary weapon. It was a spear. It is not as good as Lushancheng Foot quality, but it is enough to penetrate the human body. "This means they are not threatening?" Wuming asked with a frown. She didn''t understand marching and fighting, so she asked directly if she had something to do. "If there is room for maneuver, it''s not a big deal." Lan En frowned and whispered in a direction, "But this time it''s a besieged city, but there''s no room for maneuver." Saito Yoshiro''s goal is Saito Dao San. She wants to kill her father. But this should not be her ultimate goal. After all, from the words, after Ah Xiu''s mother took her away, the father and daughter were actually in a state of interdependence between orphans and widows, and had a good relationship. There is even a significant gap between them and the children born to Saito Daozo later married his wife due to political reasons. Judging from the relationship between father and daughter, Yilong really has no motive to kill his father. Then there is only Mino Country. She treacherously rebelled for the sake of the country. And the biggest obstacle now is Iwamura City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1566 1538 Monster Legion Chapter 1566 1538. Monster Legion Yilong''s goal is to capture Iwamura Castle, kill Saito Dozo, and gain the rule of Mino. Dao San missed the opportunity because he was unsuspecting to his heirs at the beginning. Step by step, I lost the opportunity to be flexible and mobility and lengthen the front line after being forced into Yancuncheng. This situation can instead allow the monsters to exert their maximum combat effectiveness. As for why Saito Yoshir, a character who has already obtained the position of governor of the Saito family and is already the essence of Mino Daming, still has to covet the power of monsters and devote himself to evil magic and heretics. So much so that at this point today, after being discovered, we can only use tough paternal sensation to maintain rule, and what will we do after maintaining the rule? "This is not normal at all." On the way, Lan Eun whispered to reiterate his opinion again. Judging from Saito Yoshiro''s actions and decisions, it is too abnormal in any case. As a history enthusiast, Lan En knew what he thought about the Saito family killing their father in Japan. In the normal and magical Japanese history, Saito Yoshiro is indeed a child of Fukano. But Fukayono was once the concubine of the Toki clan. Later, he was rewarded to Dao San, who had not yet achieved success. Then he became pregnant and gave birth to Yilong. Judging from the time of pregnancy, it is actually a bit ambiguous. So much so that after Dozo San became Mino daimyo, Saito Yoshir suspected that he might be the blood of the Toki clan, so his father might be suspicious and alienated from him. In the struggle between power and desire, his thoughts became more and more extreme in the chain of suspicion. Finally, he simply raised the Toki banner in Mino and attacked Saito Dozo. However, in this magical Japanese Warring States Period, the bloodline of the half demon, the recognition of the guardian spirit, and the bloodline of the mother''s compatriots were the most unreasonable questions. Simply put: the guardian spirit [true god] was sought by Saito Dosan in a decadent shrine, with the purpose of blessing the ''own'' children. And [True God] is now on Saito Yoshiro. Moreover, in the deep world, A Xiu and Yilong''s mother, fell in love with him when Dao San or Chu Ye Yizhong''s leader. There is no ambiguity in time. Then why did she rebel so suddenly and resolutely? So unlike a normal person? Inexplicably, Lan En''s eyes narrowed slightly while thinking, and there was a vaguely uncertain guess in his heart. Turning back, the witch hunter saw the spear left by the dead warrior who had been pulled off his head and disappeared after he had disappeared. This spear not only has rough craftsmanship, but also can see obvious traces of collapsed blades and curled blades on the short sword-like blade. As a warrior who said "small achievements" with his experience, Lan En can confirm that this gun had stabbed something very hard and tough. "Thorn!" The naginata sickle, which was stretched out in the shape of a long-handled naginata, cut off the evil ghost''s neck, and Wuming regained his blood and pulled the knife. "There are more and more monsters, which means that the direction we are following is correct, right?" "What a troublesome meow!" The velvet ball also received the two swords from behind the scabbard. "These monsters are too divided! If there were obvious queues, we would have been sure of meow!" If you are following a small team of organized and formed troops, of course you will know the general trend of this army by biting your tail. But the monsters that Lan En and the others faced were distributed in fragments and very scattered because they had no discipline and rules. So much so that they have only now seen which path they are taking through the changes in the density of monsters. Moreover, Saito Yirung''s army is still large. If she counts based on the 18,000 people she claims, she is also a person all over the mountains. Advance in accordance with the planning of the troops'' advancement will make people who don''t know how to be dizzy. I can''t guarantee that I''m surrounded on the big map, and I thought I was testing in the outer circle. But fortunately, there seems to be no one in this land who knows better than Lan En. We can speed up the progress. Lan En kicked the spear under his feet, grabbed it and looked at it, then threw it away casually, and whispered. "." Ah Xiu looked at him for no reason. And Lan En just responded calmly: "Come with me." After saying that, he started moving directly. The three people and one cat are very physically strong, and most of the monsters that fall behind the team are not as good as the weather. With the world''s martial arts skills in controlling physical strength and restoring skills, they are even in their heyday. But this time, Lan En took the lead but cleverly avoided most monsters. I only occasionally bump into a few evil ghosts and dead warriors. After a period of investigation, he and Mantos have collected enough data and constructed a movement model of this monster army. Now, he will move directly horizontally, first cut out the main direction of the movement of this army, and then chase from the outside to the source in a parallel posture! Away from the mainstream of the monster army will greatly improve the speed. A Xiu and Wuming were surprised to find that they actually turned left and right, but on the way, they could only hear a bunch of monsters inexplicably roars, but they could not meet them head-on! It seems that they are very close, but they just pass by each other and will not meet each other. They were surprised at how Lan En did this, after all, they were all together before. People cannot imagine their state of having a knowledge they currently do not have. They were both surprised, but the velvet ball was much better. After all, it had more worlds to see with Lan En. But they were surprised that Lan En was obviously the same information as they received, but seemed to have grasped the situation opposite. Lan En was still dissatisfied with his reaction speed. The terrain here does not broaden its horizons, nor does it have the technology to make up for this defect. If there are satellites, he would have to run for a few hours by taking a look. No matter how bad it is, if Cassandra and her eagle Icarus are here, with their interconnected vision, they will be done in a few minutes. I can only say that people have flaws and strengths. On the path parallel to the monster army, the trees have not been infected by the demonic energy and are not so weird and invasive. But when the branches and leaves are scraped on the body and armor, they will still make a rapid "washing" sound. Without exploration and interference, the movement performance and super physical strength of three people and one cat are fully revealed! After more than an hour of continuous high speed movement, they finally found a small hill. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! From here, you can use a more comprehensive perspective to observe the forefront of this monster army. And when Lan En led the other two cats here, they did see a clear look of the monster army. "This is." Wuming dazed and pushed the evil ghost mask on his face to his forehead, and subconsciously opened the corner of his mouth with a beauty mole, "What?!" It was almost night, and the dusk light shone from the horizon, a warm red and yellow color. Even a pine tree at the top of the hillside appears to have more vitality under this light. But below the hillside, a dirty and terrifying army was marching noisy! The monster atmosphere generated by the gathering of too many monsters turned into gloomy black smoke, and the frontier with the largest and most concentrated monsters turned into a moving [always dark]! From the outside to the inside, everything turned into a dead grayish-white tone, and the blood-like bright red flowers bloomed and fell on the ground. The warm-toned dusk seems to be completely blood-red inside. The apes and ghosts wrapped in the remaining cloth on their bodies howled and walked with the spear in their hands. The demons also had parts of the armor they used to wear when they were humans, but most of the main body of the armor was broken and scattered by the expanded muscles. There is also the lower body like a huge green python, but the upper body is a woman with a disheveled hair. There are also all kinds of strange-shaped monsters, but with red eyes. Among these common tall monsters, hungry ghosts, dead warriors, one-eyed and long-tongued [one-eyed monk], and [toxic mucus] that squirmed like a ball of green jelly, look like an ordinary and slightest thing. Small monsters like . interspersed in it. A bunch of monsters of all kinds will inevitably be noisy and chaotic when they gather together. Just after seeing this for a while, Lan En and the others discovered that many apes and ghosts were playing with short hungry ghosts like they were abused. You will basically die. When the demon met a weak monster who had no eyes blocked the way, he directly slashed it with one knife. This is already the forefront of this monster legion, and in theory it should be the most concentrated and rigorous place. However, while moving forward, it was pulled into a fan shape, and the more it went backward, the more it became more dispersed and chaotic. And in such a chaotic situation, the monsters kept howling again, because of the often dark barrier, only a faint, sluggish sound came out. Under the **** light, it looks even more bizarre and gloomy. The so-called "Hundred Ghosts'' Night Walk" scroll is probably just like that. The true front end of the entire monster legion was also exposed to Lan En and the others at this time. It was a huge and strange snake! The snake''s head has huge iron horns, and golden spirit stones are piled up on it. Because of the long life, some soil layers have been covered with vegetation growing on it. Its body was swimming upright, while the other two black, slender, red-eyed snakes grew from both sides of its body like swimming arms. It seems to be the core of the mobile [often dark] gathered by this messy demonic energy. And there are two modified frames in front of it. The person who pulled the cart was [Giant Monk]. On a car, the area of ??the car plate was greatly expanded, and the wheels were even two monsters [Wheels into the Road]! The golden crystals piled up like hills, which emitted dreamy light without any concealment. That is an incredible large number of [spirit stones]! Several warriors and Onmyoji looked around alertly in the spare place on the frame, guarding the spirit stones. Among them, Onmyoji also constantly casts spells, which seems to make the spirit stone attractive to prevent the monster from going crazy now. A person dressed in a witch stood on the hill of spirit stones and jumped [Kakura], as if he was enhancing the soothing effect of the spell. On the other car were also piled up with swords, guns and bows. "really." Lan En suddenly murmured when she was still stunned. Then he turned his head and asked the two demon hunters. "Do you know the leading snake-shaped monster?" Both of them shook their heads. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1567 1539 White Snake Shrine Chapter 1567 1539. White Snake Shrine "So, we went on a trip and that''s the information we got." The night was completely shrouded, and the Lushan City Army, which had 5,000 people, had already set up camps and began various tasks of making fires, cooking and vigilance. Although Akechi Mitsuhide has not participated in the command work on a large battlefield, he, a child of a well-known martial arts family, cannot make a big mistake when arranging camping and maintaining marching. Lan Eun and A Xiu have returned to the army''s main lineup. At this time, the flames swayed in the surrounding brazier. In addition to the curtain pulled up by our formation, the noise, footsteps and the sound of working are endless. The map was laid on a temporary table, and all the people who could speak in this group gathered here to listen to the results of Lan En and his team''s investigation. "You actually used the power of monsters to this extent, Lord Yilong has fallen into the devil''s path!" Akechi Mitsuhide looked at the monster legion marked by Lan Eun on the map with his eyes blank, and murmured in shock and heartache. "A monster that says at least two or three thousand~!" Fujiro Fujiro had no feelings for Saito Yoshiro, but felt sore for the enemy''s lineup, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, "It also formed a moving [Changnan] ? How to fight this! "Not to mention the five thousand soldiers, even if they are 50,000, they will be wiped out by rushing towards them! [Changnan] It would take a lot of effort to even take a breath inside!" "Yancuncheng cannot defend this thing at all." Lan En added lightly, "Push the [Changan] composed of monsters, under the rain of arrows that are not painful, and [Changan] is pushed under the city wall. Under the cover, the soldiers guarding the city lost their strength to pull the bow and arrow. It was equivalent to directly clearing the city defense of a section of the city wall." "A wall where no one comes to guard is at best a pile of stones that are hard to get up. Not to mention monsters, even if people want to climb over, what effort can they take?" As the fire swayed, many people in the formation had a light and dark shadow on their faces, making their already ugly faces look even more solemn and depressed. After looking around, Lan En seemed to have waited for the time being: "So, can you tell us openly now?" Lan Eun''s words did not have any threatening or tough tone. Even when he spoke, he just looked at the map spread on the table, without looking at anyone. But these untargeted and unfinished words made some people present react unusually. Akechi Mitsuhide was also looking at the map and suddenly turned to the position of the main general. In this formation, the armor of several old flag-born warriors guarding the curtains around them also made a slight collision sound due to the sudden change. These movements are very small. However, when only the background sound outside the array and the burning sound of the brazier are left, it seems to be abrupt and eye-catching. Fujiro was stunned at first, then immediately subconsciously moved his stool and moved two steps in the opposite direction from Akichi Mitsuhide. After moving the stool, my head reacted and looked at Akichi Mitsuhide in surprise. After hesitating for a while, the old samurai warriors of flag-born, immediately knelt on one knee in the direction of Lan En, and lowered their heads. "Eh?!" Now, even Wuming and A Xiu were stunned. Only Lan En, then he moved his calm eyes away from the map and fell on Akihi Mitsuhide. Akichi Mitsuhide himself, at this time, gritted his teeth first, as if he had made up some decision. Then he took off the [Knowing Close View] from his waist, placed it respectfully in front of him, then stood up from the stool, turned to kneel down and sat down. On the ground, towards Lan Eun. "At this point, since Lord Yilong has done this, everyone here is indeed not outsiders. Then let me tell you." As he said this, Akichi Mitsuhide glanced at Fujiro with some hesitation. It made him twist his body in disgust. "Since His Highness Hidechiyo is the daughter of the three masters of Dao, then the master must have told you why he is obsessed with collecting spirit stones, right?" Saito Daosan did say that it was the day when he recognized Ah Xiu. Because I fell in love with a monster, I made an agreement to create a world where people and monsters live in harmony. After knowing his limits after he was old, he settled down and only hoped to reduce the turmoil in this world. Although spiritual stones do not distinguish between good and evil, they are full of power and are very easy to use, they must of course be confiscated and controlled. "Spirit stones are dangerous things. The power and the dreamy light can bewitch people''s hearts and even monsters." Akechi Mitsuhide''s tone revealed resistance to spirit stones. Obviously, his view on spirit stones is not neutral, which is different from Lan En''s view. "I am. In fact, I am not only a retainer of the three great masters of the Tao, but also a follower of the ideals of the three great masters of the Tao! The things like spiritual stone that harmonizes the yin and yang in the chaotic world should be controlled and even disappear!" "If you are not ideal, you can talk about it later. If you want to maintain the harmony of yin and yang in the world," Lan En looked at Akihi Kwangxiu''s figure kneeling on the ground, and the [Xuanwu] that faintly appeared behind him, "Now let''s talk about the key point first. Perhaps it is precisely this concept of "maintaining harmony of yin and yang" that allows the [Xuanwu], which has the meaning of "the unity of turtle and snake, and the harmony of yin and yang", to possess him. "Yes! I''m just about to talk about the key points." Akichi Mitsuhide knelt down and bowed, "The old people around Dao San people actually know this." "About the big snake that we don''t know, we don''t know. , right? Lan En asked calmly. Lan En, including Ah Xiu and Wuming, is normal not to know this monster. After all, Japan is known as eight million gods, and anything with a little magical power can be included in it. It is a form of animism. And the big snake at present should be some kind of remote and unpopular monster. Even Abe Haraki didn''t dare to say that he had exhausted all the information about all the monsters and evil spirits in Japan. Maybe it''s just [Bai Ze] who has the ability to say that. But unfortunately, now it seems that Bai Ze and Takenaka Half Bingwei should have been trapped in his father-in-law''s Iwamura city with Saito Dosan. "That big snake is called [Night Sword God]." Akechi Mitsuhide said in a deep voice. "Originally, it was just a monster living in the mountains and forests and swamps, but it was built by the three masters of Dao to worship the rituals and possessed the divine nature." "Sir, you are also someone who has been exposed to spirit stones. You should know that even if the spirit stones are not used by any secret method, just gathering together may cause monsters or other impure things." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Even the accumulated spirit stones will breed monsters!" "So if you want to confiscate the spirit stones and control it, the difficulty lies not only in confiscation, but also in how to properly store them. The three great masters of Dao worshipped [Night Sword God] as a god, hoping to store spirit stones in the divine realm in the shrine without Danger appears." "But now it seems that the group of spirit stones that gathered two or three thousand monsters should be the ones stored in the White Snake Shrine." The whole of [Ye Dao God] is a huge white snake, but green plants have grown on the back and head, so it looks a little dirty. "But how could Lord Yilong know that place?" In the formation, one of the old samurai warriors who were kneeling on one knee at Lan En suddenly looked up and said. "Although the White Snake Shrine is also the place where the lord seeks the protection of Lord Yilong for the [true God], the lord did not tell others the specific location." "Collect spirit stones and suppress spirit stones. If you are not like-minded people, the three great masters of Dao would never disclose it!" They were old men who followed Dao San since the time of Chu Ye Yazhong, and even knew Dao San better than Saito Yoshiro. "You want to say it." Akihi Mitsuhide, who was kneeling towards Lan En, turned around and looked at the old samurai who was making a sound. "Has anyone betrayed the three masters of Dao?" "It''s not necessarily a betrayal." Faced with the other party''s questioning, the old warrior was neither humble nor arrogant. "There is no way to take information from people, spells and guardian spirits." "you!" "Okay." Lan En opened his mouth and interrupted Akichi Mitsuhide and the Hachimoto Samurai who had already begun to quarrel with each other. Yes! *2 His voice was like an order, which made the two groups of people suppress the anger in their hearts without delay for a moment, and lowered their heads to him again. Just like a natural thing, even though he did not manage and intervene much, Lan En''s prestige in the army has gradually increased to this level. For example, the quarrel between Akechi Mitsuhide and the veteran samurai, no one was qualified to insert it in the hands, and even Hidechiyo was not good. Even in the entire Mino country, Saito Dosan and Saito Yoshir are qualified. But now Lan En directly calmed them down, so they immediately calmed down without any complaints. Fujiro was so shocked that he jumped up from the stool. He stood up with restraint and straightness, not daring to move too much, afraid of making a sound. "You are right, spells, guardian spirits, monsters. There are many ways to make people unable to control themselves." Lan En first said meaningfully to the old warriors, but then changed his mind. "But now discussing these things will not result, and it will not help reality. Don''t worry, do practical things!" The awkward character of Japanese people always makes Lan En feel awkward at some moments. For example, now, even if they are already facing difficulties, they will still focus on a non-critical matter that is of no help, so paranoid that it seems that dealing with this matter can help the difficulties. Only by having an absolute power and authority stand up and dominate the situation again can they calm down. In this regard, their character flaws may also lead to their dependence on a stronger leader. In turn, increase the "worship of power" in the personality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1568 1540 Demonic Weapons Chapter 1568 1540. Demonic Weapon A good leader will not pick on others, but will instead understand the psychological state of the leader and thus better establish his or her behavior style. Lan En undoubtedly knew this well. After his tough order, he immediately responded to the order. "Since the Night Sword God has been worshipped, he still came out of the shrine and led a group of monsters. It should have been influenced by Yilong with spirit stones. He fell from God and became a chaotic wild soul. . After Lan En glanced around, he saw that he was very obedient, so he continued to analyze. "Since you have figured out the details of those spirit stones and the leading monsters, the rest will be decided." "Your Highness, you already have a way to deal with the monster legion?" Fujiro shouted flatteringly in a slightly exaggerated manner. Lan En glanced at him. It is not impossible to use mortal troops to fight monsters. But no matter how hard you say it, you have to have enough weapons and equipment. Now, from a normal historical perspective, it was when muskets were introduced from Europe to Japan. But because it has only been introduced for a short time, there are not many muskets in the inner area of ??the Japanese archipelago, such as Mino. Of course, the power of muskets in normal history is not enough to be seen. After all, a flying fist of a heretic soldier, except for the lack of fragments, is almost the same as the power of an RPG. There is no need to consider ammunition logistics. But the muskets in this world should not be simple, otherwise they would not have killed the knight class on the European continent. In this magical world, Lan En doesn''t believe that the knights have few ruthless work. But now, there are no conditions to install muskets on a large scale. "The monsters went to siege Iwamura City, but our key goal was not Iwamura City, but here!" The Lake Girl''s Sword was sheathed and pointed at a place on the map on the table. "Here?" Fujiro tilted his head so that he could look at the text marked on the map, "Tread the Beard." "Treading the mountain?" Akechi Mitsuhide''s culture is much higher than that of Fujiro, and his understanding of Mino maps is much higher. He immediately mentioned the map notation that Fujiro was not very daring to confirm. "But why is it here, Your Highness?" "This place is indeed important, but the battle with the present" Akichi Mitsuhide didn''t finish his words, but in this formation, the samurai who had fought in Mino''s expeditions looked at each other, knowing what this meant. It cannot be said that it has nothing to do with it, it can only be said that it is incompatible with each other. Tajishan is a production place for high-quality iron ore. In Minon, many knife makers gathered there and gradually formed a well-known forging village. Although the craftsmen of this era do not understand what the "integration advantage" is, they have actually completed some "integration" when they gathered together. They each performed their own duties and developed more efficient stoves, forgings and other equipment, and the equipment produced higher-level swords and weapons. It can be said to be the arsenal of Mino. But now they and Saito Yoshir are full of martial arts, so there is no need to go. And it is time that raids. Who has the time to go to the arsenal during the raid? But Lane''s hand with Alon Dai was not shaken. "What is the most important thing for both the enemy and us to ensure in marching and fighting?" Lan En ignored the question and asked quickly. Akechi Mitsuhide''s orthodox martial arts education made him answer without hesitation: "Food, grass, supplies, your highness. But" "But you want to say that monsters don''t care about food and supplies, because they can''t use them at all. So the methods of dealing with human army, such as cutting off food channels and logistics, as long as you can''t move that large pile of spirit stones, will be fundamentally the only way to deal with the human army, such as cutting off food channels and logistics. Useless." Lan En glanced at Akiji Mitsuhide, as if it was straight into the hearts of the people. Lan En knew everything he didn''t say. But. Its useful. Ah Xiu walked up from behind Lan Eun and threw down a bundle of weapons in her hand. Basically, they are knifes with no blades and spears with broken handles. These simple and crude weapons were thrown on the ground, but they seemed to be shocked by Akechi Mitsuhide. He was originally kneeling towards Lan En, and immediately stood up with a serious expression. "These demonic auras! These are all demonic weapons? Not that would be too weak. And these weapons are too weak. Your Highness, is this?" "This is the most important logistics of Saito Yoshiro." Lan Eun kicked a knife from the ground and went to Akichi Mitsuhide''s hand. "The monsters are fierce and bloodthirsty, but most of them are not stupid enough to have weapons. Haha, the monkey also knows to smash walnuts with stones." "If ape ghost, demon ghost, perished warrior, and heretic soldiers don''t have weapons, they will probably have twice as hot tempers." "Saito Yoshir didn''t rely on those piles of spirit stones to summon all the monsters in the deep mountains and forests in Mino. Look at the quality of these weapons. In that monster army, at least 70% or 80% of them are in the monster army. It was a monster she created with spirit stones." The weapons of monsters have always been a very long field of stories circulating in Japan since ancient times. For example, the [Ghost Golden Stick] of Shuitun Boy, one of the three great monsters in Japan. Some of the monster''s weapons are found from the remains of humans in the mountains and forests like apes and ghosts. Some are like bull-headed ghosts and horse-headed ghosts, which are already covered with complete clothes when they appear. It is said that they are equipped with equipment they wear in the underworld of the Yellow Springs. After all, in the legend of the Japanese side, the bull-headed and horse-faced man also served as the official position of detainee of evil ghosts in Huangquan. But the similarity between the two is: those weapons are either made up of demonic energy or are completely infected by demonic energy. It can be said to be part of the monster. So when they are alive, no matter how much they use those weapons, they will not be damaged or beaten down. Correspondingly, attacks can also weaken them when they hit weapons and armor. But after the monster died, its body turned into foul air and disappeared, and the weapons and cloaks that looked like iron were not left behind. Part of the [demonic weapon] mentioned by Akichi Mitsuhide was forged with the material of the monster''s strong demonic energy and was forged by the knife craftsman''s hands. Part of it is a special situation by chance. Sometimes the weapons can be captured from the hands of the armed monster and left behind. Another part is that the weapons have cut off too many people, or have strange encounters, and they have become monsters. Lan En said that in the monster army, there are many newly transformed monsters because of these weapons. How many monsters did they kill along the way? And all the weapons in the hands of these monsters were left behind. It is obvious that these weapons were neither brought from Huangquan nor were they completely infected by the demonic energy. They just looked like they had just started to use them! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! So we won''t be taken away together when the monsters dissipate. The monster that was just created was attracted by the spirit stones and by these scattered weapons. This allows those irritable and crazy monsters to barely move in one direction and become a monster legion. Akechi Mitsuhide is also a talent who is proficient in Yin-Yang Technique and has his own insights into the harmony of spirit stones and Yin-Yang. After Lan En''s guidance and observing the weapons in his hand, he immediately understood what Lan En meant. "But these monsters will inevitably fight internally when they get together! The curling blades and cracks on them are evidence!" Akechi Mitsuhide''s eyes shined. "Their weapons are very much lost! The melting pot on Mount Tai is the only place where Mino can bear these losses at the moment!" It is not a simple task for monsters to completely immerse their weapons with demonic energy. The ape ghost was accumulated in the deep mountains and forests for a long time to complete. The demon ghost who broke into Shisanying Village had a piece of spirit stone the size of a palm that could wrap the demonic energy on the knife so quickly, and it was not considered as the sameization. . Now these monsters gathered into legions have such conditions? Perhaps, Saito Yoshiro deliberately did not give them these conditions. After all, if you can use weapons to induce the monsters, the formations of the monsters are not too outrageous. If there were no weapons, people would know how far they could spread. "Ah!" Fujiro stood up with great enlightenment at this time, "If that''s the case, as long as the weapons are controlled, even if the monsters are still guided to Iwamura Castle, it will be easier to deal with if there are no weapons in their hands! "Your Highness!" Akihi Mitsuhide immediately knelt on one knee and looked up at Lan En, "Treading the mountain is closer to us than Iwamura City! Please lead two thousand people below to recover the Forging furnace of Treading the mountain!" "I will split a thousand people." Lan En said lightly, "The most elite thousand people must at least force their troops to Mount Tread. But it is not led by you." Akechi Mitsuhide, who was originally going to bow his head and take the order, looked up in shock when he heard this and happened to see Lan En pointing at him. "We are grabbing time, Mitsuhide. So we have to directly defeat and suppress the resistance that stepped onto the mountain like a hammer smashing walnuts!" The witch hunter calmly states the facts: "You can''t do it, only I can do it here." "After all, as the most important baggage, even if Saito Yoshiro is in a bad mind, he will never send heavy troops to guard it. The craftsmen there are all good talents, so I can save as much as I can." "But if you lead troops to attack, I''m afraid there will be a stalemate there that will be so few living people left." "But Your Highness!" Akichi Mitsuhide was in a state of great emotion, "As a general, how can you?" Before Lan En could finish his words, he whispered, "Isn''t it because you are not responsible?" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of armor colliding suddenly rang. Everyone in the entire array, except Wuming and Ah Xiu, even Fujiro hurriedly knelt down on one knee at Lan En with a "swish". "I am incompetent!" *N A voice of panic and self-blame came out, and even the noise outside the formation seemed to have fallen into a brief silence due to the movements and stillness in the formation. Lan En didn''t say much because his goal had been achieved. No one will object to his plan again next. It is Lan En who can take different leadership strategies based on his subordinates'' different personalities and cultural backgrounds. Facing the Knights of Embers, Lincoln and the others would understand what to persuade Lan En when they saw Lan En''s face, and it would be useless to persuade him. However, in the magical Japanese Warring States Period, appropriate pressure was a very effective way of leadership. Of course, becoming a pressure monster like Oda Nobunaga that can drive people crazy is another manifestation of the leader''s incompetence. "You must be in place as soon as possible, Fujiro and Mitsuhide." Lan En''s eyes were obviously very calm, but they couldn''t help but swallow. "The monsters in the cluster must be wiped out with the army of the cluster, and at least they must constrain the scope of their escape." "Otherwise, even if you win, it''s hard to say how many people those scattered monsters can kill...." So no voice came forward that night to persuade Lan En. The next morning, the thousand foot lights that were allocated were pulled out before dawn. I didn''t bring any supplies, I didn''t bring any tents, cooking utensils, etc., but only food rations. After all, in Lan En''s eyes, he could just live in a house after he set up a mountain. What kind of marching tent is needed? The whole day was marching, and when it was approaching evening, I arrived at Mount Tai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1569 1541 Preparation Chapter 1569 1541. Preparation "Sure enough." Under the sunset and dusk sunlight, Lan En looked at the black smoke column floating up on the Mount Tartar not far away, "The big forging furnace has never stopped!" After muttering to himself, the witch hunter waved his hand back: "Everyone, just rest in the woods, and can''t light the fire." The sound of the collision of soldiers and armors cannot be avoided, but in today''s situation, it is not harmful. After all, the entire Tartar Mountain is a gathering place for blacksmiths. The sound of metal collision is simply like a daily background sound, and it is even habitually ignored. What''s more, this place is a wood specially selected by Lan Eun. The branches and leaves are dense and the sound absorption effect is very good. "The monsters cannot supervise the knife maker to work overtime to maintain production." After the soldiers who had been forcibly marched for one day, Lan En and several people gathered together and held a small discussion meeting. Of course Wuming and Axiu were by their side, and there were two other old samurai warriors who followed him. One of them is a monk who still has Buddhist beads on his neck even in armor. After all, even if we consider maintaining the military system, the general still has to bring two flag-based warriors to show his identity. What''s more, they were all old corpses and fought for decades with Saito Dosan. When there is a shortage of manpower, the responsibilities of holding bows and spears that command a single army can still be withstood. "So now, it is definitely humans who maintain the large forging furnace." Lan En said in an orderly manner. With his prestige in the army, even the oldest samurai can only listen respectfully and seriously. And he was also very adaptable to this situation, and it could even be said to be a habit. "From the mountain here, the main function of the monsters is probably to patrol the pass to prevent craftsmen from escaping, and to supervise the human soldiers to truthfully execute Yilong''s orders." In a few words, Lan En had already drawn a map of the mountain stairs on the ground with just a few strokes. The military qualities shown by this hand alone made the old flag-born warriors who looked clean. At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, General Fubo Ma Yuan explained the military situation to the later Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu, and saved rice as a map to guide the river. With just a few strokes, the mountains, rivers and terrain of a large area and the corresponding military significance were described in an easy-to-understand manner. Emperor Guangwu only used this incident to see his ability and became a great talent. Although the place where Trample Mountain is small, Lan En''s paintings are more detailed. The terrain of the Tinghu Mountain is complex, but the distribution of demonic energy on the mountain has its own plans, which is completely different from the previous situation where the monster army was densely packed and scattered. Observe with [Spiritual Vision], those black smoke-like demonic auras are limited in each area. Then it is combined with the topographic analysis conducted by Mantos. Within half a minute after this hill was included in sight, Lan En had already roughly outlined a military map in his mind. "Your Highness, then should we?" The monk samurai stood up on his chest with one palm and bowed to Lan En. They are old corpses, but they have never fought such wars. It is said that people should be rescued in the form of an army. The two old samurai warriors looked at each other. The army is a violent organization, and in the context of the feudal era, it is even more terrifying and ruthless than bandits. The purpose of dispatching must be to destroy and kill. It is not unavoidable to steal something, steal something, and even **** and loot. If you take out a cruel bandit and a soldier who is regarded as qualified in this era, you will find it difficult to tell the difference between their profession characteristics. In fact, the efficiency of the two professions to switch to each other is also terrible. "I understand." Lan En was not surprised by their concerns, "so you don''t have to do those jobs." "I need you here," Lan En drew three horizontal lines on the mountain chart of Mount Tai, blocking three holes, "putting pressure on them." "Apply. Pressure?" The monk warrior hesitated and repeated. Lan En immediately changed his words: "It''s just a feint. But let the defenders feel enough crisis." "The moment you are exposed, they will feel that they can''t hold on. Then, in order to keep the treading mountain, they will remove the things that restrict the monsters from moving around and guide the monsters to the front line. At least some monsters will be there. . "But this is enough. Without those monsters, the evacuation of the knife maker will be much safer, and it is important to die less. These knife makers and knowledge are what Mino needs to keep the most at the moment." It turns out that my efforts and wisdom are to protect Mino''s national strength? Thinking of this, the two old samurai warriors suddenly realized their eyes, then they were grateful and moved. The eyes first focused on Lan En, and then naturally moved to A Xiu behind Lan En. As a son-in-law who has not yet officially signed a marriage letter, he has already thought about Mino and Saito''s family in this way! It seems that His Highness Hidechiyo is in the wilderness, which is not a complete tragedy! If that guy Dao San saw this scene, he would probably be relieved. The two old warriors suddenly looked at themselves with a look of old comfort. Although Ah Xiu felt very sensitive, she still didn''t understand what was going on. Aren''t you still talking about military information seriously just now? What is the expression of "Elders Seeing the Happy Life of Juniors" now for? However, the old warriors who followed Dao San and fought the battle of the thieves all the way were worthy of being the old corps, and it was only a moment to express their gratitude and emotion. Soon he brought the seriousness in the army again. "Please rest assured to you!" No, when the monk spoke in a deep voice, it was not even a mere ''serious sense'', and it was a bit like looking at death. "We will definitely live up to our responsibilities! Even if we are moths flying into the flames, our corpses will inevitably be laid on your plan to preserve the strength of Meon!" The old monk said passionately, even pretending to take off the string of Buddhist beads on his neck, as if he wanted to entrust his belongings to the relics, and raised his hand to Wuming. Lan En blinked and said, "What do I mean?" "Ah?" A confused expression appeared under the helmet of the monk warrior, "But your Highness, didn''t you let us attack the attack of ''directly breaking through the opponent''s defense line''? We are just such a few people. If we want to force the opponent to start summoning monsters, we must also do so. Hold on, no matter what you say. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Half an hour." Before the other party could say the word "Impossible", Lan Eun interrupted him directly. "What did you say?" "I said, if you really want to fight, it will only take half an hour." Facing the slowly uncontrollable mouth on the monk''s face, Lan Eun said simply. "Our main purpose is to take the knife maker out of the Tartar Mountain. As long as they are gone, the large forging furnace will be a decoration, and the production of weapons will naturally stop." "At the same time, they have to take into account their casualties. Overall, it is a time-saving rescue. Half an hour is the most. If it is dragged more than half an hour, the degree of casualties will be uncontrollable. It is equivalent to direct Declare the action failed. "So, it will take half an hour to fight. I want you to suppress them by then with the strength of ''fighting all the arms carried within half an hour''." "Don''t consider the logistics and combat time, nor the wave of attacks, they all came on the first wave. All the arrows were shot, and the ten muskets brought from Lushan City and ten kilograms of lead projectiles were also rushed to exhaust all of them. use." "Is there any problem now?" "Ming, I understand, Your Highness!" The monk stuttered and hung the Buddhist beads around his neck. "If all resources are invested in the extreme attack in half an hour, it can be achieved!" More than just success? It''s simply safe! In half an hour, the archers opened the arrow and shot it. Their arms were removed and the arrow might not have been shot yet. They had to give up their equipment and replace them with another group of people before shooting. Not to mention the musket. The muskets reserved in Lushan City were originally gifts used by Ohara Daima Oda Nobunaga to show his father-in-law a rare item. Now the musket team is a temporary group that has been launched on the shelves. They have not trained much on weekdays, and the cumbersomeness and difficulty of loading muskets at this time. They are likely to be able to kill ten kilograms of lead bullets in one hour. After all, it is estimated that even the rhythm of remote output is not over in one hour. Maybe melee soldiers like the spear team dont have space yet, so whats the danger? "If it''s okay, then it''s early tomorrow morning." Lan En looked at the two old warriors and issued an order, "When I give you a signal, I will start attacking with all my might." "Abide by the order!" *2 After the concise arrangement was completed, Lan En and the others immediately took a break. However, the two old warriors still had to turn around to make specific arrangements for Lan En''s combat plan tomorrow and the soldiers below. There was still a little confusion in their eyes. After all, even if he completed the act of stealing the country with Saito Dosan, the battlefields he has experienced over the past decades are basically nothing special about. But now it was because Lan En''s men had already taken the game for the first time, and he had already taken such an unusual path. This made the two of them wonder if they were really a little old. But no matter what, as the soldiers eat and rest in the woods. In the slightly noisy atmosphere in the speechlessness, at around four o''clock in the morning, Lan En woke up directly in the alarm clock set by Mantos. After he called A Xiu, Wuming and the velvet ball, and after he prepared Qilin, several people began to move towards the Mount Tread. The two old warriors who had not slept overnight also began to calculate the time and placed them according to the time. Soon after, they would have to reserve all the ammunitions in half an hour. They communicated with the archers until late last night, and then they were transferred out of the spear foot to serve as a reserve team. Prepare to use the bow and arrow cross-section to avoid the firepower gap after the archer loses its strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1570 1542 Authentic Chapter 1570 1542. Authentic Silently, Lan En just turned his eyes, and the few people who were also prepared immediately followed. In the dim and dark morning light, heading towards the Mount. Their movements are very small. Although Lan En wore heavy armor, he had practiced Ashina Ninja skills and even taught Fukuba, a little assassin in the ancient Greek world. Silent steps are just the foundation. The armor of the velvet ball is the style of the New World Survey Team hunting cats, and it is not unspeakable. But at the moment the kitten itself has a shiny three-color fur, and the armor removes the sound very well on it. Secondly, I practiced the "Lone Shadows Ninja Skills Book" with a higher achievement than Lan Eun. There is really no reason to worry that this thief cat who was born in the Valley Rape Clan in the Mias Valley of the New World will be exposed. On the contrary, Wuming and Axiu looked much thinner than Lan Eun, but their voices were louder than him. Both of them have not studied much, and no one has taught them the trick of stealth breath holding. Fortunately, although Ah Xiu also wears armor, he prefers light armor that does not affect his actions. Wuming looked at a fur cloak behind him, but Chu Ye Yizhong''s equipment was also a reliable product that had been tested by time and monsters. If they weren''t focused, the footsteps of their two were not very attractive. The mountain is not high or big. After so many swordsmen''s settlement and long-term transformation, there is basically no pure wild appearance. Even in modern times, it is considered a hill with clear roads and properly maintained, and it cannot be considered a wild mountain in any case. It would be very convenient to build defensive fortifications in such a mountain, and of course it would also have its disadvantages. In the eyes of the attacking party, these fortifications would appear much more conspicuous than those on the wild mountain. At this time, the sky was very dark, and Lan En had already drunk [Cat''s Eye]. After being stimulated by the potion, his visual cells'' sensitivity to light suddenly increased. Those who were patrolling with torches often had their bodies radiated in his eyes before they could appear in his sight. Light is faster than humans, and Lan En discovers it faster than light. The pavement and stone steps of the loess seem to be of this kind of soil on the mines. Just as Lan En made the inference after coming to Mount Trample Mountain for the first time, the overall control of the mountain is in the hands of the human army. But in the critical traffic location, they arranged monsters. The monster did not appear, but was just a cloud of black and dirty smoke blocking the middle of those passages. If anyone dares to go to the side, then the anger in the world will stimulate the monster''s foul air, causing it to suddenly appear and tear the life. With this method of blocking the road, it is basically impossible for the craftsmen in the mountains to escape with their own strength. After all, they are just experts in casting knives, not experts in cutting people with knives. "This is just the first floor on the mountain. You don''t need to stop and pass directly!" Lane whispered in the deep darkness approaching dawn. His eyes shone even more under the action of the potion. After all, this is the largest arsenal in Mino, and Akichi Mitsuhide has also been here. Before he divided the troops, he exchanged his memories at that time to Lan En through the spirit division. The Taji Mountain was divided into two floors by the knife maker, one of which was a simple and small wooden house. Entering the second floor through a mountain gate is where most knife craftsmen live, and the deepest part of the second floor is the large forging furnace. The memories that Akichi Mitsuhide once saw have already deviated. All the first floor houses were requisitioned and renovated by Yilong''s army, becoming military uses. But this is an expected deviation. As long as the position of the large forging furnace and the mountain does not change, it will not be in the way. "Do you want to touch it quietly?" Wuming also lowered his voice. She looked around and looked around, her mouth twitching at the same time. In the dark environment, the cat''s eyes of the witch hunter were shining with a faint light because of the potion. The white demon beauty''s blue eyes were also illuminating. Even the eyes of the velvet ball were green when reflecting the moonlight. Just her eyes are not bright? Lan En didn''t say anything, but led them quietly to pass by a wooden arrow tower and stopped at the downhill position where the wall and Tori were separated from the hillside. The profession of knife craftsman must be a bit superstitious, and it is normal to worship mines and large stoves as gods. There is a torii here that is not abrupt. But generally speaking, this steep loess **** has a height difference of about ten meters, and the upper part is a sharp fence partition. People like Wuming and Axiu who practice martial arts seriously and pursue stability in the lower plates can easily go up silently. Climbing is OK, but it is inevitable that you will be rushing. During the movements, the posture and center of gravity were completely unable to be maintained, which was equivalent to completely abandoning defense and response capabilities. For warriors like them, this situation is like being stripped naked and thrown on the street without any security. So basically I would rather take a detour than climb. But Lan Eun doesn''t care about that much now. "Um!" He grabbed A Xiu''s waist in his hand. With a flexible and powerful waist, you can feel the agile muscle profile of the vest line below through the light armor. The half-demon beauty looked at the witch hunter in shock with her blue eyes. But he only got a teasing smile from the other party in response. With Lan En''s arm strength as a humanoid projector, why are you free to go to the main gate? Ah Xiu was busy trying to figure something, but Lan Eun no longer gave her a chance. First, the tugging feeling came from the strong and flexible waist, and then the weightlessness in the whole body! Lan En may not be able to use this method to ordinary people, and the body of ordinary people may not be able to withstand the pressure of such push. A Xiu''s figure suddenly flew up! Although it was indeed unexpected at the beginning, in mid-air, she immediately adjusted her body''s center of gravity and landed smoothly. "I went up too!" The velvet ball is much simpler. It directly slids on the soil slope, and its light body follows Axiu. "I''m trying to find a way to get right myself!" Before Wuming finished speaking the word "main door" in his mouth, he was thrown away by Lan En. The nervous exclamation was forcibly pressed into her throat by her reason, and turned into a low whimper that sounded quite interesting to Lan En. Finally, Lan En shot out the projector hook lock, grabbed the corner of a bluestone in the loess, and jumped up and flipped up. In mid-air, he heard the sound of blood splashing out from his blood vessels. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! When he landed, he happened to see A Xiu''s [Nine Characters Joint Definition] pulling out of a soldier''s chest. The soldier''s lung lobe was pierced, and the blood choked in, leaving only the gurgling sound from his throat. "Do you want to clean up?" Wuming asked cautiously. "There is no need to clean up carefully, just throw it into the grass on the roadside." Lan En just glanced at it, and then walked into Torii without stopping after landing. "This is a surprise attack, time is the most important thing." "Meow here!" The fastest velvet ball poked out from the door frame inside and greeted him. Behind Torii is a sacred temple, and it is probably a bit of a word to worship the two floors of Mount Taji. But at this time, nothing can be said to be useful. According to Akechi Mitsuhide''s memory of coming here before, passing through the temple is the gate on the second floor. So far, Lan En and the others have not encountered monsters. After all, there are already officers and soldiers on the first floor, so there must be not many monsters in order to facilitate movement. But there should be a lot of the next second floor. But as Lan En and the others quickly walked through the temple and were about to open the door, Lan En suddenly frowned and turned his head, his ears trembled. "What''s wrong?" Wuming, who had already taken the folded naginata sickle, immediately asked cautiously. Lan En did not respond, but walked to the corner of the wall of the temple, a small compartment like a small utility room that was putting a mop and broom. After pulling open the compartment door, he squatted down and pulled the tatami on the ground and lifted it. "Is it an authentic meow?!" The fleece ball following him exclaimed in a low voice! "It''s not only authentic." Lan En said, and jumped in without delay. "There are still many people here. You can wait for my signal." Both of them stretched their heads to the entrance of the hole and looked down. As soon as they leaned over, they saw several spears stabbing at Lan En, sloping and disorganized. "ah!" This is not Lan Euns cry. In fact, he was standing there, with the spearheads of several spears brushing out many sparks on Smaug, and he himself didn''t even shake it. The person who made the sound was holding the spear. There are several voices, but basically they are inadequate, mainly female voices and young voices. This made the two people watching from above feel no sense of crisis. "Punch him!" "Kill him soon!" "Silent! Silent!" While shouting "Silent" the messy voice became louder and louder because of panic. Until Lan En broke out with a few crisp sounds after a moment, and he broke each spear with his bare hands. This level of shocking change calmed down the dementia and shouting people. Everyone''s expressions were frozen on their faces, as if they were suddenly spoofed by someone while taking a photo. But by feeling the emotions in it carefully, you will know that their faces are pure, fear of death. This is an underground cave that seems to be naturally formed. Several dim torches provided the lighting, and Lan En''s shiny cat''s eyes swept through. A woman with a pale face and thin skin, a headscarf wrapped around her head but still exposed her withered yellow hair. A man with a naked upper body and protruding ribs. There are also young people who are a little energetic. Everyone was covered in dirty and cold sweat, looking at Lan Eun''s expression and flinched and despair. Why do children and women make noises when Lan En are stabbed? Because they should be a little more fighting power here. They think that Lane, whose eyes glow in the dim light, is a monster. But after Lan En glanced around, he raised his eyebrows with some surprise. "You, Miss." Lan En directly found the target from the crowd and asked in the other party''s surprised eyes. "Are you organizing them to escape?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1571 1543 Qianzifeng Chapter 1571 1543. Qian Zifeng Saito Yoshiro''s actions of sending troops and monsters to take over Taraishan must have made the original craftsmen here uneasy. After all, although there are Onmyoji in this world who subdue monsters to become Shikigamis, Buddhist monks use Buddhist methods to save monsters and other means and legends to make people use or cooperate with monsters. However, Saito Yoshiro''s practice of letting monsters release foul air and evacuate their bodies on the main traffic roads in the mountains without saying a word, did not see any possibility of kindness and cooperation. It is clearly a forceful oppression. The knife maker actually doesnt care who Minos daimyo is, and who they are working for. After all, no one can take the lead and he will be ruthless against their technicians, right? Furthermore, Saito Dosan became a monk and retired a few years ago and announced the world''s affairs. Saito Yoshiro is the legitimate current daimyo. So at the beginning, the knife maker didn''t even feel that the domestic situation had any impact on them. But when those monsters appeared on the mountain with unconcealed ferociousness, this neutral attitude that was not about one''s own affairs immediately collapsed in the other party''s most obvious attitude. Its not your business, but they dont care about your life at all! Under such circumstances, the group of people who were most sensitive to the crisis fled to the culvert in the mountain that day. As expected, those who were slow to react to malicious intentions and did not escape. Saito Yoshiro didn''t seem to regard them as precious technicians, but squeezed them out like slaves! Although the Japanese archipelago is also behind now, it is still a feudal society! Who has seen this scene? Please make progress, even if it is feudal? What makes people exhausted from smacking in the large forging furnace? How could they be burned to death by fire? ! How much better is this situation than the concentration camp in World War II? Look at Saito Yoshiro''s crazy look now, if he finishes his business, he will be able to kill all of them, such a group of technicians! I didn''t say anything, I must plan to escape if I want to survive! A series of logical reasoning and reasonable speculation were already completed by most of Lan En when he fell. But what he didn''t expect was that the person who organized the escape here would be a girl who looked small. He looks like he is in his early twenties and can be 1.6 meters tall. Wearing neatly zippered pants and straw sandals, the wide cuffs of the upper body''s clothes were **** with ropes and tied to her body. Short hair, one-eyed. I dont know if its sick or injured, but I tied a rope with a small, too-cut-shaped handguard and made an eye mask to wear it. The physical disability does not seem to have any psychological impact on her, and she looks quite energetic. Even in this case. Lan En''s sensitivity made him find the central figure accurately from this small group that seemed to be in a downturn and almost collapsed. That''s this girl. "Everyone, wait!" Lan En''s deterrence was revealed in his explosive but restrained movements, while his shiny cat eyes and huge body size magnified the deterrence exponentially. And in this deterrent force, the one-eyed girl stood up under Lan En''s gaze, swallowed her saliva, and stood up nervously but did not escape and said. "It seems that you, aren''t you a monster?" "Can you stand in the light and let everyone see?" She said cautiously and slightly cringely. Lan En didn''t care much and nodded in response. The girl was very responsible. She took a torch from the crowd behind her and then raised her hand to move towards Lan En. Lan En''s face was revealed. Under the fire, even though the group of people were exhausted and weak, many people were still breathing. He whispered a low voice. And under the light of fire, [Smaug] was also revealed to these people. Only then did they see clearly that the sharp claws and hideous body that the man had previously revealed in the shadows turned out to be the appearance of this armor. I immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s great!" Immediately, someone in the crowd spoke blankly. The voice seemed to have finally seen hope after reaching the limit, so my mind was empty, so I seemed stunned. "Is it the three masters of Dao? The three masters of Dao finally came out of the mountain and sent troops to save people?" The crying cry with joy in the mess began to uncontrollably come out. It was only after Lan En shouted "Quiet" that this group of people could barely control their emotions. After Lan En finished calling, she looked down at the girl in front of her again. "Although it''s a bit biased, it''s true." The witch hunter gave this group of people a reassurance. "That''s great!" The one-eyed girl breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had taken off some burden. "My name is Qianzifeng, just call me Xiaofeng." "I was originally a knife maker who traveled and learned about it. I heard that the large forging furnace here on Mount Tai, so I came over to worship and see if I could see something. But I didn''t expect that not long after I came to Mount Tai, the mountain was slapped. Surrounded." "Qianzi." Lan En subconsciously grinded his back teeth when he heard the name, but didn''t say much. Qian Zifeng is equivalent to a knife maker who went to study in various places. This unique identity made Lan En look at her strangely. After all, in this world, being able to wander around is considered a skill, let alone a one-eyed little girl? Nowadays, Japan, which is not big, is divided by various famous names and wealthy families, and once it crosses national borders, it is always clear. It is not impossible for her, a knife maker who is alone, to be detained by the local lord as a masterless technician. Not to mention the thieves, bandits, monsters and evil spirits on the road. But she still looks quite energetic along the way. "Does the three great masters come out to teach Yilong a lesson?" Qian Zifeng looked at the group of people behind him and asked with hope, "Then can we, we, can we, be saved? Can we leave now?" "Treading to the mountain has been under control for a long time. There are monsters guarding the passes everywhere. We people don''t even dare to go out to get food." "Not yet, but you can eat something first." Lane''s answer disappointed many of them. "Why?! Can the three masters of Dao save us?" "The army is outside now, but think about it." Lan En didn''t look at those people, but just looked up and greeted him for a while, and then the velvet ball understood and fell down a space expansion bag on his body. The newest СССССССССССССССССССС A lot of black bread and jerky bacon fell off. Lan En reached out and continued to say to them, "Think about Yilong''s attitude towards you. Do you think you can still survive after the fight?" "What you want now is not to start fighting immediately, but to wait until you escape." As Lane distributed the food he caught to these people who were no different from the concentration camp prisoners, they began to eat it with great difficulty. When the stomach started to have stock, their hormone levels were stable, and their emotions were controlled, and their reason returned to their brains. Their emotions no longer fluctuate, and they began to imagine what they might face if they were really following Lan En''s statement. "It''s right. In any case, even if the army is already waiting for the war to begin, we have to escape first!" Qian Zifeng looks much calmer than others. "Actually, we struggled a little before you came." Her one-eyed look at Lan En seriously, "Although I don''t think I can escape the monster, I always have to do something if I want to survive, right?" Lan En looked at her wry smile, but nodded in agreement: "Don''t laugh at yourself, I want to survive, so I will try my best. No matter how outrageous the solution I came up with, it will be the result of trying my best. No one can laugh at me. . "It really makes me feel relieved to be praised." Qian Zifeng sighed while touching his head, not knowing whether he heard it. "I secretly found a way to contact some people who didn''t react at that time and were arrested for the big forging furnace. Knifeman. "It is because of this that I realized that they would be roasted to death in it and would not allow a rest!" "Although I can''t do anything, I have agreed on the signal and can still do it if I try my best to escape together. After all, judging by the posture of those monsters and the army, I don''t want us to live at all." "At that time, I just thought that I couldn''t run away from monsters, but it would be considered a few to run. I didn''t expect that I''ve done some effective work now." Lann''s eyes lit up immediately: "I''m humble. You''re a big help!" The most troublesome part of this operation is how to rescue more knife makers in Lan En''s heart. After all, they seem too fragile in front of monsters and army, either side. In Lan En''s plan, it would take a lot of effort to organize the detained knife maker first, at least when he ran, he knew what the signal was. In the past few days, Qian Zifeng contacted the knife maker in the large forging furnace through unknown means, and the group of people who ran fast but were not captured should be the most important ones who are now on the mountain of turtles. Some survivors are there. "What''s your signal?" Lan En asked bluntly. "Explosion!" Qian Zifeng first bit off a piece of black bread from his mouth, and said while chewing hard, "The black powder barrels with reserves in the mountain are in the crack behind the row of houses near the large forging furnace. "If it is blown up, even the house will collapse together, and the movement will be enough to be heard in the large forging furnace!" "The powder barrel is piled with a bunch of miscellaneous boxes. I have confirmed it before, and it is still there! Those Yilong''s army did not find it!" "Understand." Lan En nodded, indicating that he had already understood. He jumped his legs and grabbed the edge of the tunnel like a dry land. The huge body is light and powerful. But before pulling himself up completely, Lan En hung there with one hand and said to the people below. "By the way, I suggest you don''t eat too much." "What''s it said?" Qian Zifeng, who was still stuffed with bread in his mouth, looked up and asked. "If you eat too much, it will be very uncomfortable to run later, right? This is a piece of advice." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1572 1544 Assault! Chapter 1572 1544. Assault! Lan En jumped up from the tunnel with a ''rubbing'' sound. But when he gained a foothold, he found that the two cats in front of him were already serious and ready to go. They were listening to the conversation below just now. So we all know that now they are equivalent to directly reducing their workload by half. "It''s a surprise." Lan En took the lead in continuing to walk towards the back door of the temple and towards the second floor of Mount Tai, "but the work that should be completed must also be done." When the back door of the temple was opened, the edge of the sky had begun to reveal some white spots. It was already around five in the morning. Because the second floor of Tingling Mountain is equipped with a large forging furnace, the people living here are all highly qualified knife makers. The houses are also built with mixed mud and wooden boards, which looks much better than the first floor. But this place is even more embarrassing than the first level that has been militarized. The bamboo baskets, wooden boxes and door panels in the house were scattered on the road, and the blood-stained dirt and the fragments of clothes had turned dark brown. Because monsters are mainly used for blockade supervision, even Saito Yoshiro has not many troops. No one takes care of it, of course it is more chaotic and depressing than the first level of militarization. The traces left on the day the Yilong Army arrived were preserved. This kind of scene is undoubtedly a nightmare scene for the knife maker, but Lan En is used to the scene of monsters attacking the village. They are not affected at all. In this sky that has already revealed whiteness, we quietly move forward with the wreckage of the building and the chaotic roads. Lan En looked up and gently stretched his hand down without looking back. The second level was still some militarized transformations by the people of the Yilong Army. A long wooden board was skewed on the roof of the dilapidated house, serving as a surveillance corridor in mid-air. Several of them seemed listless because of the biological clock, and the foreman''s warriors were patrolling back and forth with torches on it. But now it''s time to go in, Lan En and the others are not interested in consuming here. The velvet ball rushed directly to the roof. Lan En''s own weight must not be able to stand on such a wooden roof, but like before, he pushed Wuming and Axiu directly onto the roof. After that, Lan En walked straight on the street, with only the movement of blood splashing out from the wooden bridge above his head and the liquid spilling on the ground like rain, indicating what was happening on it. The patrol team did not hand over and report on time, and things like blood and corpses were no longer important in the face of the ever-accelerating pace led by Lan En. "I found the powder barrel!" On the eaves of the house, the kitten whispered to Lan En on the eaves of the house, revealing a furry little head wearing a helmet. It jumped up and down with its light body, searching for gaps between houses and messy boxes to pile up as Qian Zifeng described. The hidden powder barrel was soon discovered. "How big is that barrel?" Lan Eun paused and asked. "Meow?" The three-flower kitten hesitated for a while, "The diameter is 1.5 meters and the height is 1.5 meters. It''s almost the same meow!" Lan En raised his eyebrows. Okay, the magical Warring States Period is well-known. At this moment, a village where swordsmen gathered could take out such a large bucket of black gunpowder, and this amount was simply for the first time. Besides, the expressiveness of this black gunpowder is different from that of those in the "normal world". "Remember that place, velvet ball." "Don''t worry, boss!" The velvet ball confidently puts its hips on, "Leave it to me!" There was a sound of landing beside Lan En. When he turned his head and saw Ah Xiu standing up from a half-squat. No problem above. While looking at each other, Lan En understood what A Xiu meant. There are more housing on the second floor of Tajishan Mountain, but they are also neatly arranged. Walk along the road and you can just walk to the front door of the large forging furnace. It is said to be a large forging furnace, but with the integrated cooperation of so many knife makers, it has long become the prototype of a factory. It''s actually a big factory. Several people were close to the wall of the yard gate. Lan En listened silently for a while, and his shiny eyes looked at the terrain in front of the yard gate again, and he knew it. No matter how sacred the large forging furnace is in the group of knife craftsmen, it even builds sacred halls and regularly sacrifices for it. Its most fundamental positioning is still a large workshop that swallows raw materials and produces weapons. Therefore, this place cannot be located in a remote corner, nor can it be in poor transportation and transportation conditions. It is not the same as those shrines and temples built specifically in the deep mountains and old forests. In fact, the reason why the street in the middle of the residential area was so spacious and directly connected to the large forging furnace door was to facilitate transportation of goods. And this is just a cargo shipment. If someone who is more convenient to move around the first floor of the Taji Mountain and the large forging furnace, he actually needs to cross a steep **** that is not low. In order to facilitate personnel entry and exit, the knife maker also built steps on the steep slope. However, when Yilong Army arrived, in order to strengthen control and limit the movement range of the knife craftsmen, they removed the steps. A wooden ladder was placed on the spot for their own use. But if the situation is in chaos and the knife maker doesnt even need to care about whispering or hiding when he escapes, what can it do if this steep **** rolls down? Loess roads are not easy to kill people at this height. The sound of ding-and-dang irons did not stop even when the sky was white, and it spread from the factory of the large forging furnace to the outside. It is not just the sound of ironwork, but the rolling heat wave. It is not an exaggeration, but a realistic description that spreads from inside the factory to outside. Even after it spread from the factory gate, it was still conspicuous when it rushed out of the yard gate. The air was stirred by the dry and hot wind, which was the distortion caused by the refraction of light in air with different temperatures. This is completely hot and abnormal. "There are still knives working inside, but not many are alive." Lan En said calmly to Ah Xiu, who was standing against the wall behind him. "The structure inside the factory will not change easily and will delay production. According to Akechi Mitsuhide''s memory, well, there are three key channels that are guarded by monsters." If the knife maker inside can run out unimpededly when he hears the signal, these three key positions must be cleared. "One is on the left of the third floor, one is on the corner of the stairs on the second floor, and one is on the inside of the factory gate." Lan En whispered in a tone of arranging tasks, without any emotional ups and downs, just as he naturally believed in Ah Xiu''s level. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Only the moment we broke in, I want you to shoot the monster in the gate at that moment and let me rush in steadily. If there is no interference, I can handle the remaining two in the next moment." "The passage is empty, just let the knife maker and the others escape by themselves immediately." Ah Xiu was not nervous either. She listened quietly to Lan Euns arrangements, and took off the bow hanging on her back and prepared for the arrow. Because there are ironclads everywhere, the feeling of demonic energy is very similar to these monsters. Lan En can only judge the position and cannot judge the type of monster. Wuming can''t use long-range weapons, he can only rely on her. Then, Lan En took out a small ball from his pocket and handed it to the Sanhua Kitten. The velvet ball was familiar with it and took it over. "Rescue flare. I''m ready! When will I use it?" This is the equipment of the New World investigation team, which can release large fireworks. As the name suggests, it is something that sends a help signal to your companions when they suddenly encounter a monster that cannot be solved. It is also a sign of the beginning of this agreed action. "At the same time as that powder keg, just use it when it is in place. We are in good spirits and can fully react." Lan En lowered his head and turned to look at the kitten. "When the Qilin also breaks in, you have to follow it to **** the knife maker away. There is no need to bother the monsters on the road, they are mainly humans." The velvet ball helped the small helmet on his head, stood up straight, and said in a low voice, "Leave it to me!" After saying that, he didn''t delay any longer and ran along the way he had just arrived and went to the direction of the powder barrel. As the kitten ran away quickly, the remaining three humans leaning against the wall of the yard gate became longer and deep at the same time. All three of them began to calm their minds and use breathing to adjust their physical and mental states, keeping themselves tense and maintaining themselves at their peak. "Snooze~exha~" Time seemed to be slowing down in a steady breath. Wuming, Axiu and Lan Eun, both of them were back against the wall, and seemed to be able to feel the heartbeat of the other two from their quiet breath. At this time, in addition to the sound of ironwork that keeps thrusting day and night, the treading mountain is still in the dead silence of the early morning. But the next moment. Lan En''s eyes were the first to flash! Then, Wuming and Axiu''s slender necks suddenly stood up! And after that, there was a huge explosion! "bump!!" The sound of [Rescue Signal Flame] was drowned in the explosion of the powder barrel, but the huge and bright fireworks still stunningly filled the sky with only white fish belly! Just the same moment when the explosion sounded! Lan En flashed without hesitation and worries! From the wall of the yard door, rush straight into the factory of the large forging furnace! The speed and strength that was no longer restricted made Lan En run like a sluggish hammer smashing the ground with a fast and fierce hammer! The sound of the wind brought by the majestic body seemed to be howling! The human defenders trampled on the mountain were stunned for several seconds due to the sudden explosion and fireworks, but the monsters would not watch the fun. On the inside of the gate of the large forging furnace factory, a ghost poked his head out irritably! This is not good news. Because a monster like ape and ghost with thick skin and flesh will not die even if the bow and arrow hit the head directly, and at most it will be injured. Seeing Lan En rushing towards him, the ape and ghost''s irritable and sharp screams were about to blurt out. The spear in its hand was stuck randomly and was about to stab Lan En. But the witch hunter didn''t even look at it, and even the pupils of his eyes didn''t focus on it! "Swoosh!" An arrow was shot out by A Xiu, who flashed out only one step later! She also discovered that this was a ghost at the first time, but her skills and qualities did not fluctuate at all, which was terriblely stable! Even better! "Ao!" A painful cry replaced the sharp howl, and even the ape ghost''s fierce and powerful movements suddenly softened. Because the arrow shot straight into the golden horn on its head in that moment! The crystal cracked and the arrow shot the ghost horn! Ghost horns are the key to ghosts, so the ape and ghost can only wail and cover the broken horns. Lan En instantly flew past the ape ghost blocking the door and rushed into the interior of the large forging furnace factory! All I heard was a ''sharp'' explosion! The steps didn''t even stop! Lan En directly pulled the sword with his left hand holding the handle of the knife on his waist! The storm extends, and the air blade, which is like a whip, cuts into the reserved position on the second floor. The wooden floor and the head of the dead warrior were cut off at the same time! Lan En''s right hand was completely synchronized with the drawing of his left hand [Roar of Dragon]! "Bang bang!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1573 1545 Tactical efficiency Chapter 1573 1545. Tactical Efficiency In such cases that are similar to indoor CQB, any unexpected situations in the blind spots of the corner field of view are expected. Lan En''s mentality and quality can also fully support him in dealing with various unexpected situations. For example, now, there are not one monsters blocked at the key position on the third floor, but two! Because of the continuous sound of irons in the factory, Lan En''s extraordinary hearing cannot accurately capture information. The monster''s demonic aura was mixed up. So from the perspective of the indoor situation, this raid was actually inadequately prepared. But Lan En''s quality makes up for this. When passing by the ape ghost, Lan Eun''s speed and state were not disturbed at all. Even though his body rubbed against the monster''s hard hair, his mentality and condition were terrible! Like a hurricane! Lan En''s body broke into the factory and did make a whistling of air. Before the flow of air subsided, his sword-drawing air blade and [Roar of Dragon] had already exploded at the same time! Everything seemed as smooth and straightforward as if a long-term rehearsal had been made in the plan. There will be no longer any tactical moves that are more neat and accurate than this. The change in the target position of the third level only made Lan En''s cat''s eyes turn slightly. The moment when the dust didn''t even have time to land and the bursting air blade was still advancing in the air, the new target was already included in the aiming range. Two muffled sounds of "bang bang" came one after another. It was as if Lan En knew that there were two targets in the morning and had already pre-sighted. The ammunition flying out of the heavy crossbow was filled with the ejected tail flame. The bullet shot and smashed the shiny and round belly of a hungry ghost. [Roar of Dragon] The ammunition fired is as violent as the Dragon of Dragon itself! The monster''s tough flesh was crushed and torn apart, and the bullet head was covered with golden light mist like splashing ink, and sprayed golden liquid from behind the hungry ghost. And with bone debris that were twisted and smashed. Another round of ammunition hit the head of the demon next to him with precision! The warhead first hit the Mars with the forehead guard that was still hanging on the demon''s head, and then its strong body was knocked back! The impact of the warhead shattered the golden ghost horn on its head. But because of the tenacity of the demon''s body, this round of ammunition did not smash its entire head. Just cut off the upper part of my forehead. Including its ghost horns, skin, and part of the skull. But it still didn''t die. The vitality of monsters is not only tenacious and tenacious, but also very fantastic. To a certain extent, it is also related to their demonic energy. Under the eyes, except for the shattered ghost horns, the ferocious scars on the demon''s head were quickly disappearing, and even the protective forehead that was stained with demonic energy was hung again on its forehead. Dont even think of killing the heavy crossbow that Zhaotou is hit by just one shot. But if you can''t kill it, it''s okay to make it angry for a short time. The shattering of the ghost horn and the recovery of the wound on the head made the demonic spirit temporarily fall into the bottom of the valley. Its body also seemed to be losing strength and could only lie on the ground. In an instant, the heavy crossbow shells that had killed two monsters were ejected and deflected, turning into stray bullets. But even if they turned into stray bullets, they flew out and shot out the walls of the factory building with rammed earth, wooden boards and wall bricks, and directly blasted out a large, transparent hole as big as a fist! The craftsmen in the factory originally looked like they were tired and dehydrated to the point of being half dead. But when the agreed loud noise exploded, there was a little more anger and persistence in their silent eyes. Seeing someone rushing in to attack the monster, he burst into pieces. At the same time, he picked up the blacksmith''s hammer or semi-finished sword in his hand and began to rush towards the factory gate. Although I dont know what method Qian Zifeng used to contact the craftsmen in the factory, it seems that they were discussing it very clearly. Dont worry about reminding the knife maker to take action, which makes Lan Ens movements more ease. [Roar Roar] In the magazine of the heavy crossbow, one magazine has ten rounds of ammunition. Lan En raised the heavy crossbow with one hand and fired one after another, accurately adjusting the muzzle. "Bang bang bang!" Seven rounds of ammunition were shot out in a row, accurately clearing seven small monsters in the factory that could be killed by heavy crossbows. Achieved maximum killing performance. And the last round of ammunition. "Pong!" Lan En blocked his head without even looking at it. The spear that was stumbled at the back of his head smashed a spark on the arm armor of [Smaug], but it could not shake the stability of the arm at all. Instead, Lan Eun''s turn of hands was held in his hands! At the door of the factory behind him, the ape ghost whose ghost horn was shot by A Xiu with an arrow, and his random spear was used as a stick to smash people. Lan En turned around, and his boots swept away his already-like legs and feet as he turned around, tilting his boots. Its whole body also shortened. The body, which was originally as tall as Lan En, is now kneeling directly on the ground. His forehead happened to hit the gun of [Roaring Dragon]. "Bang!" The last round of ammunition was bombarded by Lan En. The ape ghost''s head was hit by the impact force and knocked straight to the back of his head on the wall next to the door of the factory behind, and a big hole was knocked out of the wall. Most of its flesh and blood were torn to pieces by the bullet. But it still didn''t die. But then "dong!" With a bursting muffled sound, [Smaug]''s knee armor was printed on its face that was quickly repaired with demonic energy. This time, it has no chance of repairing it. The entire wall was about to collapse when Lan En''s knee hit, and the wall near the door was shattered by Lan En. The broken wall bricks were knocked out of the factory together with the body of the ape ghost, and the door of the factory was twice as big as Lan En. At this time, A Xiucai, who had shot an arrow, had just rushed over quickly. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But in the yard, the corpses of the ape ghost had begun to dissipate into dirty black smoke. With blue eyes, she looked at Lan En, who had already started changing magazines while running in surprise. This is the first time Ah Xiu has truly seen Lan Euns combat efficiency, which is simply accurate and perfect. "Run! Everyone, run!" When Ah Xiu also rushed into the factory, the knife craftsmen who were originally distributed in various parts of the factory roared and rushed towards the door that was smashed by Lan En in panic. Even though Lan En''s violence doubled, the door was still crowded when facing the knife craftsmen who were seeking to survive in death. Wuming, who was even slower than Axiu, was standing at the door of the yard. She looked at the crane maker who was swarming in, and then at Lan En, who stood out behind the crowd. They nodded to each other, without saying anything more, but they all understood what each other meant. With the crowds of people, Wuming would have to spend more time coming in, so it would be better to **** these knife makers away directly. "Everyone comes here! Come with me!" She raised the naginata sickle and shouted, and the swordsmen who were blindly following her instinctively followed her. The explosion of the powder barrel and the huge fireworks of the [Rescue Signal Bomb] woke up the entire Mount Tae. "Prevent the thief! It''s at this moment!" Stepping in the woods at the foot of Mount Tai, the monks and the monks looked at the dim sky motionlessly since Lan En and the others left. At this time, fireworks suddenly appeared, without any hesitation, he immediately stood up and drew his sword, shouting and roaring! Behind him, the samurai who had also rested for a night, and the spirit and physical strength of the samurai immediately shouted to encourage himself, picked up the bows and arrows and muskets and rushed forward! "Varied!" Stepping on the first line of defense at the foot of Mount Tai, the soldiers on the line of defense had just been awakened by the explosion and fireworks. Before they could come back to their senses, their bodies were still twisting over and looking at the direction of the fireworks in surprise. The shouts and rushing sounds at the foot of the mountain pulled his attention back brutally. After a while, my mind had no time to react. He only instinctively exclaimed, and then a fireball exploded in front of him! The burns on his face made him unable to control himself, and he screamed and fell from the arrow tower. [Yin and Yang TechniqueFire Bomb Talisman]! The left hand pointed forward with a sword, and a monk who was burning and disappearing with a talisman between the index finger and middle finger, kept walking, and his right hand still waved his long sword forward, leading the team forward. The archers and musketeers who were not willing to be stingy with ammunition and logistics were unswervingly led by the monks and samurai. The first line of defense on the mountain in a daze was immediately broken through! However, the monk warrior was not enthusiastic. He followed Lan Eun''s plan completely and began to use the first line of defense to start building reverse fortifications inside the Mount Taling Mountain. They always have a feint attack that attracts attention and puts pressure on them. The ultimate goal is to rescue technical talents such as knife craftsmen. "Bows, muskets! Don''t stop for a moment!" The monk roared and shouted to the slightest people, "At the intersection ahead, continue shooting even if you don''t see anyone! Block it!" The defenders inside the Mount Tailing reacted immediately as Lan En expected. Teams of soldiers were awakened at this time when they were most sleepy, and then they were pulled up by the officers in a hurry and formed a team to fight against the enemy. But the firepower organized by the enemy was so strong that the people on the mountain had no chance to know how many people were coming to attack. According to general experience, the troops that can project this kind of firepower must at least 10,000 or 20,000 people! But where did Mino come out of such a large army? ! The defending general, who was confused with his brain, had no chance to find time to think and calm down in a sudden situation. He could only order the soldiers to fight the enemy with a tough sturdy force and immediately push back the invading opponents to prevent the subsequent enemy''s stronger military force from breaking in. And those firepower can only allow the thick-skinned monsters to resist! As a result, both soldiers and monsters began to mobilize, and the scene became more and more chaotic. The entire mountain suddenly boiled and filled the sky! And at this time when the war was in chaos, no one was concerned about the second floor of Mount Tai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1574 1546 One-footed pedal smoke and smoky Chapter 1574 1546. Stepping on the smoke and smoke "Quick! Everyone run! This is the last chance!" Qian Zifeng stood at the door of the tunnel, calling on the hiding people to muster up the courage to come back to the crisis-ridden outside world and run away. Leaving oneself to death because of temporary peace and fear is a common manifestation of human beings when facing "the desperate situation that has not yet arrived" and "a glimmer of danger and great chance of life". But if you dont dare to rush, you cant die! Qian Zifeng almost pushed out the last few people, and then started running wildly according to the route he had found in the morning! Without any effort, their group of survivors who came out of the cave met the surviving craftsmen who ran out of the factory of the large forging furnace. Dont say anything at the moment of meeting, its important to escape. A group of knife craftsmen ran out of the gate of the yard, and, in a dizzy way, led by ignorance, slipped directly down the steep soil slope. The human body rolled and hit the earth slope, and the sound of soft soil and rocks under it was definitely attracting defenders in normal times. But at this time, basically no one can take care of them. But, it''s just ''basic''. "Hey! Those swordsmen ran away" A defender who was anxious to run to the lower level of Mount Tai, but was a different path from the survivors, pointed at the group of people and shouted loudly. Wuming does not know any bows, arrows, darts, nor does he know the Yin-Yang technique that Chu Ye Yizhong is good at. At this time, I could only stare at the other party with wide eyes and shout. But in the other direction, a furry kitten, who was moving quickly on the wooden roof, was jumping suddenly after a four-legged run-up. "Give me a quiet meow!" After jumping up, the velvet ball pulled his boomerang and turned around! As he rotated, the Alu Cat, who was already learning about fighting spirit, threw out the boomerang and smashed the defender away! This still awakened a group of defenders, but in such a mess, they could not notify more people quickly. I can only bite the bullet and go forward to block it. And these people are completely inseparable from ignorance. Wuming quickly sprinted to the side of the escaped knife craftsman team and faced the defenders who came to intercept them. The naginata sickle in his hand was originally intended to kill monsters and other strong lives. It was simply a killing knife to kill a chicken when facing humans. Just a few powerful chops and cut them open with a knife! Wuming wandered on the side, covering the knife maker''s escape, and the velvet ball followed simultaneously on the roof of the house next to it, using boomerang to provide remote support while observing the situation. But no matter how careful Lan En planned, he never thought that he would not alarm all the monsters when he let these swordsmen escape. The monsters are already tyrannical and difficult to tame. If they are powerful Onmyoji, it will be easy to command them, but the generals of the defenders are obviously not Onmyoji. He could only roughly summon the monster to attack the enemy, and he would not think about fine command. Therefore, when those monsters guarding on the critical road see fresh living people closer, how could they not think about killing them first and enjoy themselves first? "Wooah!!" A wave of roar that humans could not make suddenly appeared from the mountains and forests on the roadside! The roar rolled down with the rumbling rocks! A figure with black and red body and twisted muscles suddenly broke out! It was like an extremely majestic man with golden shiny patterns on his body and bright red and dense hair on his head. Its body was slightly smaller than a circle of apes and ghosts, but its momentum was more than one circle stronger! There is only one eye on his dark face, and there is only one leg below his waist. But on his shoulder was a square sledgehammer that was as big as his upper body! There are not many hunters of this kind of huge hammer head that can be used by the New World Survey Team! And not only is the hammer big, this guy swings the hammer speed like an ordinary person swings a knife! "It''s a one-legged pedal!" Qian Zifeng exclaimed, "Doway! Dodge!" The so-called "treading" actually means iron making and forging. Therefore, this mountain where knife maker gathers is called Tajishan. [One-legged pedal] is said to be an excellent forging master. Because he is obsessed with improving his skills, he has touched the fields of demons, evil magic, spirit stones, etc. and has become a degenerate ghost. Or, it is an excellent forging master who becomes sick with overwork and has disabilities in his eyes and feet, and a ghost transformed by his obsession after death. Wuming reacted immediately, but it was useless to react. Because of this kind of monster that was hit by a hammer, the ground within a radius of twenty meters would be shaken, and she had never killed her before. But that is all alone, dealing with experience, moves and flexibility. The one-footed pedal that popped out of the roadside, the one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed one-eyed Do you have to stop him from going up and stop him? Wuming only thought for a moment, and it was a bit far-fetched to say whether she had thought or not. After rushing out of the mountains and forests with one foot, she immediately raised the long pole of the naginata sickle, gritted her teeth and rushed over to look like she was about to be hard! However, the velvet ball running on the eaves was not nervous at this time. First of all, with ignorant skills, it is basically nothing to do even if you are single-footed and step on the head. I knew what I had with Wuming in the temple for two months. Secondly, the [Rescue Signal Flame] it just fired is not just a notice of war! "Crack!" Azure blue electric spark suddenly appeared in the air! A smell of air ionized from ozone spread. The arrival of the same person was also the numbness on the skin of everyone present and the erecting hairs! A blue and white phantom, with the airflow that surged to overturn the people around, rushed straight to the one-legged pedal! Relying on his ancient dragon''s body, the Qilin obviously came out directly for how to fight the hammer of the one-legged pedal! It penetrated from a diagonally straight into the team of monsters and knife makers, and its hind legs and hips were hit by the huge hammer! "Bang!!" A huge and dull collision sound broke out, and the Kirin''s hooves were directly pressed into the depths of the road by the bursting pressure! A spider web-like crack sag that spread more than ten meters suddenly collapsed from the road! "Wooah!" The fierce hammer has not yet killed or flattened the obstacle in front of him, which has made the one-legged pedal even more excited and violent. The hammer head, which was like a red iron piece, made a "sniff" burning sound on the Qilin''s body. This hammer is really not small, almost a quarter of the size of the Qilin''s body. But on the one-legged hand, it was so fast that it was swinging the afterimage! After hitting the hammer, there was no intention of getting angry at all. He stepped on the hammer and held it high behind his head, and saw that it was about to hit it again! But Qilin didn''t want to get hit again at this time! The other partys hammer was not a joke. I dont know if it was a bit dislocated by the hammer. The Qilin felt that it was a bit inconvenient when the hind legs moved. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But it doesn''t matter! "Sigh the Lvlu!" The ancient dragon screamed a long hiss. In synchronization with the opponent''s movement of holding the hammer high, the Qilin man stood up and his two front hooves slammed the one-legged pedal under his feet! Then the crystal-clear one-horned light flashed on the head, connecting the newly grown crystal-clear horns on the shoulders, and began to be connected by lightning chains. The Qilin shook his head, and the violent thunder was controlled by it, connecting it to the monster from its head. The body that was just trampled on the horn was crackling at this moment, and the lightning blew it up all the way from the Qilin to the deep mountains and forests. I saw the lightning chain on the Qilin''s head still jumping and connecting to a distance. A trace of smoke and dust splashing on the mountain was plowed out by it. There was a constant rumbling sound. And that is, the kung fu is standing up and stepping on a monster. The Kirin''s hip bone, which was a little dislocated by the hammer just now, had recovered so much that he could not feel abnormal. Compared with these monsters using demonic energy to repair their bodies, it is difficult to say who is stronger and who is weaker. "Huff!" Qilin sniffled unhappily and shook his head. Go away quickly! If I hadn''t retreated quickly today, I''d see how many times its broken hammer could hammer me! By protecting the spirit, Qilin communicates with Wuming. While Wuming breathed a sigh of relief, he was also a little speechless about Qilin. However, she quickly helped the craftsmen who were driven away by the air waves that were rushed by the Qilin and continued to let them escape. "Really." Wuming kept muttering in his hands, "Why haven''t Axiu and Lan Eun come with him yet? Didn''t he agree to retreat after saving the person?. No matter what, hurry up! Keep running! Run out of the mountain of treads!" In fact, Lan En and A Xiu were indeed ready to follow after the craftsmen ran out of the factory, and the two of them were behind the palace. However, just as Lan En''s plan happened one after another, and the knife maker in the factory had basically finished running. It seemed that something was inside this large forging furnace, and finally realized it at this moment. In the already dry and hot large forging furnace, a more intense hot wind blew. Even with Lan En''s current self-regulation ability, his lips still became much dry and cracked in an instant, and even his wet eyes felt a pain in their dryness! On the contrary, Ah Xiu seemed to have stimulated her demonic energy, and she didn''t feel it too much. In the large stove in the factory, a tornado formed by hot air appeared in front of the two of them. Then, like the ancient novel that Lan En read when he was a child, a monster appeared inside with a whirlwind! Half a taller than Lan En, his whole body is made of dry and cracked clay, with a matte texture and a lot of cracks. It''s basically a human figure with a loincloth. "Yanyanluo." Now, Lan En got to know each other. Because this monster is not a monster that only appears in remote places like the [Night Sword God]. It is a monster that is widely seen in smoke and hot fog. It is found in the knowledge taught by Abe Harumaki. Lan Eun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and A Xiu had the same expression. If you dont kill it, those knife makers will not be able to get rid of it today. This guy can turn into hot wind and sand. As long as he passes through the queue where the knife maker escapes, they will probably be roasted and will only be left with mummies! Lucky. Lan En said in a deep voice, and at the same time reached out to the alchemy leather bag on his back. "It''s not difficult to fight!" The sound fell, and a [Water Entanglement Talisman] was thrown at A Xiu beside him without turning his head. The half-demon beauty crossed her swords and bit and smacked like scissors in front of the talisman flying in the air! The misty mist wrapped around the double knife! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1575 1547 Roasted water for cold Chapter 1575 1547. Roasted with water and cold Yan Yanluo''s appearance is like a strong man wearing a loincloth, and he is about to crush the enemy in a fight! With the size and strength it shows, few opponents can resist this method. "snort!" The monster shouted loudly. It seems that Yan Yanluo''s body looks like it is made of burnt pottery, and its sound has very irregular echoes. It was like the sound was swaying back and forth in its cracked body. The hot wind in the large forging furnace immediately swept through even more violently! But at this time, Lan En''s body also began to quickly adapt to this mutational environment. [Smaug]''s excellent flame and high temperature resistance begin to appear. The armor that can approach the Yanfei Dragon and the Yanwang Dragon can also bear it when facing Yanyanluo. The monster Yan and Chen swirled, and the huge body floating in the air suddenly turned into a hot little tornado again, sweeping straight towards Lan En and the others! It seems that I want to directly encapsulate them into my body and dry them alive! The rich demonic aura rendered a black and red halo on the tornado. But Lan En suddenly flashed backwards at this moment. But Ah Xiu suddenly rushed forward! "Bang!" The dull impact sound happened in a flash! The half-demon beauty activated the power of monsterization in the moment just now, and the instant monsterization elevated its own monster energy and the enemy to the peak of hostility, momentum, and power. This precise grasp of the timing not only successfully defeated the small tornado activated by the demonic energy on the opposite side, but also temporarily plundered part of the demonic energy on the opposite side! This is the skill that only half demon who constantly explores his potential and can compress the time of monster transformation to a moment can master, [Demon Return]! Although the small tornado incarnated by Yan Yanluo was intercepted by A Xiu''s [Demon Return] halfway, the tornado had caused huge damage just under the distance of less than ten meters when it was smoothly advanced! The floor, which had been loosely dismantled by Lan En''s air blade and heavy crossbow ammunition, was directly torn to pieces under the howling wind! The air in the entire factory was stirred by a whirlwind, making people feel difficult to breathe. The burning marks on the ground are the traces of the non-flammable loess being scorched by hot wind! The monster that turned into a whirlwind was forced to show its entity under the [Demon Return]. And that''s when! "Bang bang bang!" Three consecutive warheads with tail flames shot on Yan Yanluo accurately. But unlike ordinary ammunition, these warheads hit the monster''s tough body, and they exploded with a splash of water! And in Lan En''s hand, the magazine in [Roar of Dragon] was obviously no longer the same as before in a flash. Water-cooled bomb! Only because of the principle that water and fire are incompatible, Lan En threw out the [Water Entanglement Talisman] for A Xiu. Originally, if you want to fight against the flames on the monster, ordinary water should be of poor effect. Special ammunition made with serious processing technology in the New World Survey Team, such as [Water-Cooled Bullet], is ultimately the product of natural forces, not supernatural forces. But Yan Yanluo is a monster of smoke and dust, and Yan and dust are even more restrained by water. This leads to the fact that even ordinary water can work for it! The water-cooled bomb splashed on his body, and Yanyanluna''s body, which was like a cracked pottery, suddenly burst out with a cracked "crack". It seems like the pottery cracks after being affected by thermal expansion and contraction. Not only is it a physical manifestation, but also in the more essential demonic aura, Yan Yanluo''s demonic aura was also significantly weakened! A huge figure that was half taller than Lan En, was slightly tilted back by Lan En''s three consecutive water-cooled bombs under extreme restraint. Ah Xiu didn''t waste any chance. The two swords shrouded in a layer of mist in water flashed coldly! "Thorn", the two swords quickly cut out two sparks on Yan Yanluo''s calves. The light blue mist immediately stained part of the monster''s body. This is the manifestation that the [Water Power] in Yin-Yang Technique begins to infiltrate the enemy. And Axiu''s martial arts have just begun at this time! After one knife, A Xiu did not slash and chase one after another, but instead turned around and swung his legs. Kicking hits, the martial arts of this world are undoubtedly showing the ability to control energy and physical strength. Under the influence of martial arts, the demonic energy of the big champion was almost as strong as ash smoke, and was directly beaten out of Yan Yanluo by A Xiu! If it was Shisan Sakura Village when he first met Lan En, then this set of martial arts [Feng Shen] should be considered to be over. But in these two months, Ah Xiu had learned almost all the martial arts except the mystery from Fu Chuan Tsukahara. So now this is not [Wind God], but [Wind GodThree Paragraphs]! With precise physical control, under the influence of advanced technology, these physical strengths almost formed a layer of illusion-like white light on the surface of A Xius body! After turning around and swaying his legs, A Xiu did not stop. Instead, he had a white light afterimage, and his whole body rotated 360 degrees. The starting point of the two swords dancing is also the end point, and two rounds of sword lights slashed at Yan Yanluo! The demonic aura was like dust, and was beaten out of the other party''s body and dissipated. In the genres that use double swords, or even in the genres that use all weapons, this move is almost a secret martial art that can minimize the enemy''s energy, physical strength, and demonic energy. In analogy, there should be only one school of [Don''t Xu Ji Chuan], that is, you can only be qualified to master it after you have completely started your master. It only took two months for Ah Xiu to make up for this step with his own talent and solid foundation. After using his martial arts, A Xiu''s swords danced with a chaotic but fine blade light at first glance. With the fastest and most dense lower posture, cut the two swords on the other partys body. When Yan Yanluo finally took a breath, his body was covered with mist of water. The Power of Waterhas soaked its body. "Hmph!" A Xiu''s series of attacks were only in a blink of an eye, and Yan Yanluo recovered from being hit by the [Demon Return] and [Water-Cooled Bomb]. Immediately, a big hand that could hold A Xiu''s whole body was snatching and swinging! "call!" Yan Yanluo''s palms squirted and fanned the air, and the smell of sparks and burnt in the air was roasted. But the unskilled movements are too obvious and the flaws are too big. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! As soon as it raised its hand, Ah Xiu had already flashed and retreated. Yan Yanluo''s arms were not even scorched at the corner of her clothes. He waved his arms three times, and Yan Yanluo saw that he could not rub against the corner of A Xiu''s clothes at all, so he simply spread his arms wide open and rushed forward to cover the ground! Increase your attack area to seek a hit. The ground it pounced on was not only smashed like an earthquake, but also suddenly burst out with fire! The entire factory is now shaking, and the floors and stairs inside are basically destroyed by the aftershocks of Yan Yanluo''s movements. In fact, if it hadn''t for its initial small tornado being intercepted by [Demon Return] and subsequently being hit by Lan En''s water-cooled bomb, this large forging furnace factory would have been burned and blown away in front of Yan Yanluo! But at this moment, it can''t even go out! "Shit~" A sound like a gunpowder lead ignited on the ground. On the scorched ground of the entire large forging furnace factory, small light **** as big as bowls were distributed irregularly and emerged. If you look closely, you will find that when Yan Yanluo opened his arms and lay on the ground, the heat was constantly spreading into the ground! The yellow earth ground, which was already burnt black, was beginning to turn red and shiny at this time, and was about to burn to a state close to glass! Controlling heat is Yan Yanluo''s instinctive reaction, and he can achieve this kind of scene like arranging water mine without even strengthening the demonic energy. Because it did not use its demonic energy and power much, Axiu''s [Demon Return] had no choice but to dodge this trick. But Lan En has a way! Just as it became more and more intense, and as the sound of the burning of the leads that were about to explode, a round bomb was parabola and gently hit Yan Yanluo''s head. He even bounced up and jumped. Then "Bang bang bang" *7 A water-cooled bullet with a magazine was pressed by Lan An and was knocked empty in full automatic mode! A barrage that flew towards Yan Yanluo''s head with Taiyan exploded out of water, and at the same time it also detonated the [higher north wind]! "Carrara!" The sound of ice suddenly appeared, endlessly. The violent magical frozen gas almost turned off Yan Yanluo in an instant! It howled, but it couldn''t even maintain the hot little light **** on the ground and all dimmed. The violent reaction of Shui and Bing made Yan Yanluo''s demonic aura suddenly weakened greatly! In addition to the demonic aura that was expelled by A Xiu with his martial arts, Yan Yanluo has almost only his old foundation since he appeared with momentum and demonic aura! But monsters are such unreasonable supernatural creatures. As long as the demonic energy is not completely exhausted, their ability to move will not weaken at all. After exhaustion, a mortal throws a stone and can make it stagger. But the so-called "fast to the end" means that it has not been exhausted yet! Yan Yanluo clasped his palms while the ice cracked and quickly melted and evaporated. The body has begun to become blurred, and it is about to turn into invisible smoke and dust that gathers and disperse! With its brute force, it is probably not about trying to escape. Instead, I wanted to wait until my strength recovered and the demonic energy became strong again before fighting. Now that Lan Eun''s magazine has been empty, Ah Xiu was forced to stay away just now. It seems that no one has the ability to stop it from clasping its palms together? A Xiu, who had just been forced to retreat to the distance, remained silent, but his eyes, which were like spring water, were now full of murderous aura as sharp as a blade. The surging demonic aura on her body, including her own demonic aura, and the demonic aura that was temporarily plundered from Yan Yanluo just now, were all boiling! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1576 1548 Elimination Chapter 1576 1548. Previously, Ah Xiu had taken away a strange residue from the monsters that were killed and removed several times. The thing looked like a huge activated heart, but the pulsating blood vessels were not flowing from the blood, but a stream of foul air and demonic air. The name of that thing is called [Soul Core], which is the refinement of a monster''s power. Among normal humans, that is, Onmyoji may use these foul-air things when subduing and cultivating Shikigami. Otherwise, although this thing is powerful, it really has no means to use it harmlessly. And Axiu''s usage of this kind is quite distinctive The half-demon beauty suddenly lowered her head, and then the boiling demonic aura condensed into shape on the outer layer of her body! A monster with red body, wearing ancient warrior armor, and a erect golden horn on his head covered Axiu''s body! "Moo!!" The once killed bullhead ghost reappeared and showed his most powerful moment! The golden horns were flattened and rushed forward all the way! The burned land, now the ox-headed ghost shaped by demonic energy, plowed out of a wide gully! The phantom of the bullhead ghost rumbling, and the moment before Yan Yanluo was about to close his palms and transform into smoke disappeared, it hit it! "Woooo!" Yan Yanluo roared angrily, but was unable to resist. In the center of the factory of the large forging furnace is the famous huge furnace. Yanyanluo used his own heat to accelerate the work of the knife maker. But now, the cylindrical stove was easily crushed and knocked through by the phantom of the bullhead ghost, like an egg roll cone! The factory really collapsed this time. However, because the impact force is very concentrated, it is a segmented collapse after structural stability is destroyed, rather than falling apart directly. Large pieces of rammed bricks and stone earth fell down. The phantom born from the [soul core] and demonic energy disappeared, and A Xiu''s figure reappeared in front of Yan Yanluo. But at this moment, the monster of hot smoke and fire dust was lying on the ground with all his strength, and a layer of watery mist was still shrouded in his body, and he saw that he had no strength to move. The half-demon beauty shone her hand on her waist, and a short golden flashing knife appeared in her palm. Holding one hand in reverse, and pressing the end of the hilt with the other hand, he simply stabbed Yan Yanluo''s forehead, which was lowered because he lay down! And at the same time, in the air. The talisman paper flashed through mid-air. Another [Water Entanglement Talisman] floated in the air. But when the talisman paper was just thrown out, a long sword with beautiful curve suddenly pierced from the middle of the talisman paper! [The Power of Water] Soaked in the blade body, and the blade body with a layer of water mist passed through the talisman paper and kept its residual momentum. It suddenly ''rubbed'' from high to low, and stabbed into Yan Yanluo''s back! A Xiu, who stabbed the knife into the forehead with a short knife, pushed the handle of the knife upward and pulled it horizontally! Lan En, who stabbed the Lake Girl''s Sword into his chest, pushed the knife with his palm and pulled it horizontally to his side! Yanyan Luona was like a huge body of cracked pottery, emitting strong light and heat in the two large cracks. In the end, its body exploded in pieces like fragile pottery. "Wooah!! Bang!" Those fragments often turn into foul air and disappear before they even land. Dead at the hands of those who are protected by the guardian spirit, these foul auras have lost their ability to harm others again. The causes of monsters in Japan are always very strange. Even the corpses of monsters and the resentment of monsters being killed can become new monsters. If there is really no way to cut off this alternative "infinite life", it would be hard to say whether the world is still the world. Fortunately, Yin-Yang Technique, Buddhism, Shintoism, and even warriors possessed by guardian spirits can deal with this alternative "ecological cycle". The factory was still collapsing, and two things were left behind Yan Yanluo''s body that exploded. One is the [soul core] that looks like a deformed heart, and the other is a fiery red magma with heat. [Soul Core] Naturally, after being touched by A Xiu, it was absorbed into the body in the form of demonic energy. After Yan Yanluo died, the golden essence power burst out from his body was absorbed by the short knife on Ah Xiu''s hand like a long whale sucking water. After all, Lan En did not take out his gluttonous sword this time. Lan En picked up the crochet jade. Yan Yanluo is a big monster that can make Abe Seimei record in the book. If Quan Sheng fights with all his strength, [Chang Dark] will at least be able to cover all this place. But now, not only did it not even have a single factory removed, but it has not even had the chance to open it. After a gust of wind, A Xiu and Lan En caught the flaw and the demonic energy was instantly blown away, and then executed and killed. The collapsed factory building cannot do anything to them. In fact, even if they were standing there and let the building debris smash, nothing would have happened. After all, although this place is the most important building on Mount Tai, the building materials are still not solid in Lan En''s eyes. But no one likes trouble. "It''s time to leave, Ah Xiu." After Lan En and Axiu nodded to each other, they turned around and rushed out of the collapsed factory. They followed the route they had planned. There were not many bloodstains on the way, nor were there any corpses. This way they knew that the plan was almost done. But halfway through the way, a one-legged pedal popped out of the mountain. There were still electric sparks on their bodies, and they were screaming and holding a big hammer to smash them. The two men who had just killed a big monster were at their peak, and they were almost puzzled, "Why did this guy dare to come out to find trouble after a big monster like Yan Yanluo dies?" After all, after the big monster died, the feeling of the gloomy demonic aura and foul air being wiped out was usually unconcealed, which was obvious. But then I thought about it, its a monster. This brutal is rooted in the core of the soul, and they are originally crazy wasteland souls. Lan En dodged away from the hammer, and Axiu''s [Wind God Third Section] directly knocked its demonic energy into one round. The hammer smashed the ground and the gravel collapsed. In a radius of twenty meters, the top warriors could still keep their pace calm. This one-legged pedal was injured before and was dissatisfied with evil spirits. As a top martial art that weakens the opponent''s energy and demonic energy, it is normal for [Wind God Third Stage] to clear its demonic energy in one round. After knocking the opponent''s demonic energy in emptied, Ah Xiu used [Cross Slash] to wipe out its body that could not be replenished with the demonic energy. Almost cut off half of its majestic arm and turned into a one-eyed and one-legged one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-eyed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one- The body was not protected by the demonic energy. After almost the same, the golden short knife stabbed into the chest as usual, pulling the huge wound horizontally. The life of the one-legged pedal turns into the essence of power and is absorbed by the short knife. This is the normal way for the monster hunter to fight against such monsters. Wuming wanted to go up and push her hard before, but the environment really limited her combat conditions. "How is it?" Lan En asked after catching up with the craftsmen who escaped in front, as well as the ignorance, unicorn, and velvet **** responsible for protecting them. Their speed of solving Yan Yanluo was too fast, so they caught up with the people ahead. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "No problem." In the forest path of Mount Tai, Wuming pushed the evil ghost mask from his face to his forehead and hung it. "They are all very weak, and there is nothing else to say that if their physical foundation is too bad, they shouldn''t be able to hold on to death early in the morning. It''s not our turn to care about it." As a demon hunter, Wuming, who is used to life and death, is complaining calmly. However, after Lan En and the others caught up, her mentality was obviously much relaxed. She was used to life and death, but it was impossible to take on the evacuation of so many craftsmen and craftsmen''s families on her shoulders, saying that she didn''t care about it and didn''t have any pressure. "You guys killed a big monster?" Wuming turned around and looked at the direction where Lan En and the others rushed over. "This doesn''t feel fake." Now it has become clear and clear. Even though there are still shouts of killing and yelling through the mountain, and the explosions of muskets and gunpowder, they are not as depressed as before. "A Smoke Luo." "Then your movements are really fast." Wuming thought of the one-legged pedal and made him so embarrassed. He saw that Lan En had no reaction, and A Xiu was still quiet, for some reason. Lan En walked to Qilin and raised his hand to pat the small helmet of the velvet ball. "It''s done well, you two." "Hehe! No surprise!" "Sigh the Lvlu!" Lan En had no intention of stopping. This group of craftsmen had to join the troops at the foot of the mountain before they could be considered safe. By then, the troops at the foot of the mountain that were fully suppressing firepower could also be withdrawn directly. Even the large forging furnace was destroyed. Before rebuilding the Tartar Mountain, Saito Yoshiro didn''t think of taking out another weapon to replenish it. And where do these craftsmen go Lan En shook her head while thinking. The war in Japan is constantly rising, and it is becoming increasingly fierce, and the bottom line of the war is declining and intensifying. It would be great if ordinary people could find a place to live safely. Just as Lan En was thinking about this, in the craftsman team that was relieved to run out of the village area of ??Mount Tai, Qian Zifeng came to Lan En with a look of Qiqiai Ai. "This sir?" She shouted a little uncertainly. "My name is Lan Eun." "That Lord Lane!" she called out immediately, "We are all grateful for your ability to save us from hell. But everyone is still a little worried about life in the future." Although she was cheerful, she could only add bitterness to her smile at this moment. "After all, everyone just escaped from hell." "Yilong used the power of monsters to start a turmoil, and the three great masters of Dao confronted him." Lan En first briefly explained the situation in Mino''s country to the group of craftsmen who were controlled from the beginning, and then said, "If the war silences, you should still continue the work of the knife maker." "Huh~ That''s great!" Qian Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, letting Lan En glance at her. "But why, you, an outsider who came over during the trip, spoke on behalf of the knife maker who was straddled on the mountain?" "Ah? Maybe it''s because I helped them a lot before." Qian Zifeng smiled embarrassedly, "And now it''s not appropriate to say that it''s an outsider, Lord Lan Eun." "What does this mean?" "I shouldn''t leave in the short term." Qian Zifeng shook his head, revealing a sigh in his tone, "I originally thought that some of my small tricks should be enough for travel and study in this chaotic world." "But now, looking at the scene where Yilong drives the monster, I''m afraid it''s not the future war, it will be even more terrifying? Then I can''t stand this ability." "Now I''m just stopping in Mino, and I don''t dare to leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1577 1549 approaching Chapter 1577 1549. Near "Maybe for a long time, I will rely on the protection of the three great masters. Please rest assured that I am still very confident in iron smelting and forging. Please treat me as a local knife maker in the future!" Qian Zifeng said in such a joyful way, but Lan En had no objection. After all, if you drive someone away in this situation, it seems that it is no different from killing her directly. Moreover, those who dare to travel and study in these years are generally leaders in the industry, or they are simply some kind of cruel people. However, after Lan En confirmed in the default form, Qian Zifeng did not leave with confidence. Instead, he approached again with some caution and hesitation and spoke in a low voice. "That Lord Lane, you see, I am going to be a knife maker for Daming in Mino Country. After you attacked monsters in the Great Forging Furnace, did you see anything strange?" "What a strange thing?" Lan En asked with his head down. "What''s specific?" "That''s it." Qian Zifeng gritted his teeth and lowered his voice even more, "A magma? The magma that can bring higher heat! I have heard of the large forging furnace that treads the mountain. In fact, it is only possible to maintain that high temperature easily and cheaply with a Vulcan magma!" "This time I came to Mount Tai to see how this thing is maintained forging furnaces, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Lan En didn''t listen to Qian Zifeng''s other complaints. But the other party''s pursuit of unknown new technology made him appreciate it. "What you mean is that with the Vulcan Egyu, will the quality of things you can forge better?" "Absolutely! The basis of forging is the temperature of ore and flame!" "Then let it leave it to you." The fiery red magma that I got from Yan Yanluo was taken out from the gap between her leather belt and armor by Lan En and threw it to Qian Zifeng. In Japan, magata is a ritual instrument and most of them need to be used in rituals to show its functions. He was busy just by studying his [Five-Element Body Light] and magic system, and he didn''t have much energy to divide it into ritual knowledge. If you meet someone who knows it, it doesnt feel a pity after you hand it over. He hadn''t seen Qian Zifeng''s forging skills yet, so he was quite curious about it. "Just leave it to me like this?" Qian Zifeng looked overjoyed and surprised, but immediately put away the Vulcan Gouyu, "Don''t worry! I will definitely make good use of it!" After leaving the village of Takan Mountain, the knife craftsmen, like war refugees, quickly turned back to the woods at the foot of Takan Mountain under Lan En, and came to the rear of the army attacking Takan Mountain. In the more than ten minutes after the knife maker arrived, the army, which had already attacked the first layer of defense on Mount Tai and had strong firepower and was surging, suddenly retreated. The orderly and quick-moving posture even made the guards in the mountain even more nervous. In his opinion, this is probably because the opponent is accumulating strength and preparing to rush up with a more terrifying force scale and firepower. Although the guards of Tajishan could not understand how such a large-scale army could not understand how silently they came to the foot of Tajishan without any attention. But there is no other way at the moment. Lets teach the lesson of tenacious resistance first. Even if you are defeated later, you can at least have a decent statement. But the guard general cheered up and made wishes to his subordinates and warriors, and issued a lot of copper coins and silver verdicts in the battle. He stabilized his morale and even improved it, and rushed to transfer all the monsters that were originally distributed across the mountain to the front line. But now, blood has been released and orders have been issued. But after two consecutive hours, the enemy at the foot of the mountain rushed up again. It seemed as if the fierce attack that lasted only half an hour ago was an illusion. But on the first line of defense on the mountain, the smell of gunpowder, the fishy smell of human blood, and the feather arrows on the ground seemed absurd. "Have they withdrawn?" The guard heard the vague comments from the people below. He subconsciously began to safeguard military discipline: "Silent! No noise!" But when I turned my head, I felt like I suddenly remembered something. He whispered a few words by the warrior beside him. Not long after, a team of feet led by the team to the large forging furnace on the second floor of Mount Tai. The other team began to carefully touch the mountain. But two hours ago, the attacking troops had already been transferred and evacuated under Lan En''s command. Two days after the attack on Mount Tai, Iwamura City. Although the army departed from Lushan Castle was even more behind in position than Saito Yoshiro''s monster army. However, because of human organizational strength and legion-level movement speed, they are still far superior to the disorderly monsters. So under the leadership of Akichi Mitsuhide, they followed the road map obtained by Lan Eun''s previous investigation and avoided the distribution range of the monsters'' scattered marching from the side. Then he took a step ahead and arrived at Iwamura Castle and met with the Saito Road in the city. But they are only one step ahead. Standing on the wooden arrow tower that expanded to a height on the city wall, Fujiko''s palms were already sweating. The arrow tower built with solid wood and the arrow tower, and the city built with stone and rammed earth, supported by the palm of your hand, seemed to have lost the ability to provide people with a sense of security. I dont know if the weather is too strong recently, because the weather has not been very good. The light at dawn and dusk shows an ominous blood red, and the scene at the middle of the sun is often accompanied by clouds. There were no clouds today, but in front of Yancuncheng, the huge [often dark] formed by a large group of monsters was gradually scattered and slow, but the direction was still unchanged towards it. The curtain that dyed everything in the world into a gloomy black and white curtain made people feel heavier. A piece of mimeat grows outside the city of Yancuncheng. This withered and yellow mimeat will emit a dreamy golden reflection under the sunlight at dusk. This is considered a symbol of the spiritual energy of the plant Miscellaneous, and at dusk, it is called the "Moment of the Demon". There is indeed no cloud today. But when the sun shines on the miraculous grass, the fine golden light reflected does not bring the warmth and peace of mind of the sun, but only makes people feel gloomy and deep. Nowadays, Fujiko is not the only one who is panicked in Iwamura. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! In the Tianshou Pavilion, in the hall where Lan En had a banquet, the city lord Ando Morijutsu and his ex-lord, Saito Dao San, were drinking together in a dull atmosphere. This wine was not caused by the two of them enjoying themselves at this critical moment, but to welcome reinforcements from Lushan City, from the perspective of etiquette and morale. Its a pity that there are no generals in the city now. Akichi Mitsuhide, Fuji Yoshiro, and Takenaka Half-Baiwei who were supposed to attend the event must first properly arrange reinforcements to station and assist in the defense of Iwamura before they can just enter the seat later. Now there are only two old guys left, so naturally it looks desolate and boring. "The Three Masters of Dao." Ando Mori looked up depressedly and took a sip of the stuffy wine, as if he was complaining with the alcohol, "You are really not as good as you. Take advantage of the previous few days to see if you can withdraw. Now you are completely blocked here." Sitting in the upper seat, Saito Dozo still looks like the heroic look he had when he met Lan Eun more than two months ago. A beard like a steel needle, bald head, strong body. But looking closely, my beard is already gray. Hearing the old guy''s words as if he was drinking, Saito Dosan''s eyelids slightly raised under the cover of the wine glass and looked at him. And it was this glance that made Ando Mori''s body clever, and he suddenly stopped drinking and sat down properly. After a moment of embarrassing and nervous silence in the hall, Saito Daosan swallowed the drink before speaking. "Don''t be stupid, Ando." The gloomy and sharp atmosphere like a snake enveloped Ando Morijutsu. In his invisible vision, [White Viper] was already coiled around Saito Dao San. "Do you think that as long as I escaped in a panic when I had a chance a few days ago, your Yancun City could be preserved. You old wealth-guarding slave?" After all, Saito Daozo has worked with Ando Mori for decades. This guy complained that he had missed the retreating fighter, and it seemed like he was worried about his safety. In fact, he just blamed him for leading the war to his own city. "Yilong, she has already taken the blame for the world and began to control monsters. After killing me, she must conquer the entire territory of Mino. You can avoid one wave, but you can''t avoid two waves." Saito Dozo smiled sarcastically as he said this. "Otherwise, you might as well surrender to her. Be a colleague of the monsters? Then you will have no reputation and foothold in the entire Japanese archipelago?" The first half of this sentence was in a teasing tone, and the second half turned into a stern rebuke! The Wu family attaches more importance to family name than bloodline. Saito Misan''s scolding of Ando Momoji is completely in line with this value. If you really want to talk about it, you can even be known as "shocking". Immediately, Ando Mori no longer dared to speak, so he had to lean over and bow down. The reason why Saito Dosan scolded Ando Moriju was that he did not break through and escape when there was still a chance a few days ago. If he is alone, he will naturally be easy to escape. But the army and servants he brought with him were his last team and his last loyalty after his retirement. At present, Yilong has started a rebellion and merged with the monsters. If even this last loyalty cannot be maintained, how much confidence and firm can the other Mino family have to re-enter their strength to the retired previous generation of Saito Dosan? Escape from his life is never difficult for Saito Dosan''s ability. But for the sake of life, I give up my ideals and obsessions and give up the fruits of my years of hard work. Which hero in the troubled times has not been planted to this extent? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1578 1550 Beheadings Chapter 1578 1550. Beheading and showing the public Saito Daosan was not obsessed with his position as a daimyo that he worked hard in Mino, otherwise he would not have been so straightforward when he retired. After the previous generation of the family governor retired, he still took charge of the family in the name of the old family. It is not uncommon to have a new family governor on his name. Saito Dao San simply delegated power a few years ago and really didn''t care about it. Most of the reason why he has fought to this point is to stop Yilong and the monster from joining in. He really couldn''t understand why the heir he had decided would suddenly fall into the near-demonic path? After drinking for a long time, the rest of the people, except for Fujiro, who was the farthest away on the city wall, also arrived. At this moment when the enemy was approaching, this banquet was not only out of morale and etiquette, but also must be carried out as a military conference. "The teacher has seen it from afar." After taking the seat, Ban Bingwei took the lead and rubbed his eyebrows and spoke, "The monsters in the legion are mixed, and most of them are not the type who can gather together and be at peace." The young warrior, who had originally had two dark circles on his face at this time. Obviously, after following Dao San out of Lushan City, he has a sudden change and is now in a state of lack of sleep and excessive thinking. "Wow~" Bai Ze showed off his body on the shoulders of Banbingwei and nodded. "That''s right, that Yilong seems to have mastered some amazing means and can fight monsters that are not harmonious with each other on a large scale." Among the people present, there was still only the embarrassing Ando Mori, and there was no guardian spirit, so it was normal for others to see each other''s guardian spirit. "The monsters are getting closer and closer, and the hearts of the people in the city are getting more and more chaotic." Ando Mori couldn''t figure out what happened to the gods and ghosts, but just interrupted and told the situation in Iwamura. "Sir Mingzhi, you made the bells you set up on the city wall" "Can the soldiers really keep their physical strength in the [often dark]?" Before Akechi Mitsuhide could speak, he continued to add. "It''s better to give a accurate letter, otherwise the soldiers may be facing monsters after all." "As long as it sounds on time and is not destroyed, the clock is enough to drive away the [Qian Dark] for a period of time." Akichi Mitsuhide first answered the other party rigorously, and then said. "There is also good news, everyone! His Highness Lan En had judged before that most of the monster legions are new monsters, and they can''t even use demonic energy to immerse weapons. And the continuous large number of weapons are important props used by Yilong to guide monsters forward." "But on the day we came first from the monster, we had already observed. The sword in the hands of the heretic soldier was broken, and the sword warrior''s spear was only the handle left." "The demon who moves the most irritable and uses brute force simply doesn''t even have a knife handle on his hands, only a pair of claws left!" "And therefore, the already dispersed cohesion of the monster legion became even more unbearable. The area they had spread out during the march occupied a few miles. Now the monsters at the edge are probably scattered ten miles away." Akechi Mitsuhide''s intelligence is undoubtedly a shot of a heart-warming shot, giving the people present confidence in fighting the monsters. After all, even if he is as strong as a demon, his claws may be stuck into a human body. The bigger thing is that he is wearing armor. Before the armor is pierced, the weight of the person wearing armor can no longer be suppressed and he is pushed out. Without puncture injuries or sharp weapon injuries, people are not likely to die, nor are they likely to lose their fighting will immediately. The lethal gap between having weapons and not having weapons is most applicable to monsters. "But just in case." Akichi Mitsuhide knelt down and turned around, adding to Ando Mori, "Please also ask Lord Ando to transfer the residents on the side of Iwamura Castle as soon as possible." "Those clean bells were made on the road with the big bells that were originally worshipped in front of the shrines and Buddhist temples. I have confidence in covering the city walls, but it covers the city." Akechi Mitsuhide''s face became awkward and changed the subject: "At least, facing the monster army, their formation changes slowly, and they are even scattered so that there is no possibility of temporary formation change at all. If you are sure to face the enemy, you cannot change it. This is also our advantage in key defense." Saito Dao San nodded without saying a word. Akechi Mitsuhide''s Yin-Yang Technique was laid out by him, and he received further learning and teaching in the future. In terms of level alone, he, as the leader, can no longer catch up. He didn''t hear most of the words, but when Akihi Mitsuhide called Lan Eun the "Your Highness", the old snake subconsciously curled his lips. Just let him be a acting city lord. Although it seems that it is incredible to control it now, he is not a relative of my big name family, so what is he called "Your Highness"? snort! However, I had already said to Ah Xiu''s crotch, "I want to let the whole Mino know that she is my Dao San''s daughter." She looked tall and looked like she was now Saito Daosan felt a feeling of not knowing whether it was relief or anger, and drank the wine in the glass in his hand. But just as his emotions were surging, there were sudden sounds of unstoppable and restrained footsteps outside the hall! The eyes of several people turned to the door and happened to see Fujiro pulling the paper door open. "Mr. Fujiyoshiro?" Akichi Mitsuhide was confused. "Monkey?" Saito Daosan asked with a frown when he thought something important military situation was happening outside. But Fujiro didn''t say a word, and walked straight on the tatami with mud-carried straw sandals, walked to Saito Dao San and knelt down to salute. He was respectful and respectful, but what he said next made people stunned. "The more than a thousand people who divided the troops of His Highness Lan En and His Highness Hidechiyo have now arrived at the city, but the city wall guard Ando Morinori pretended to be unable to identify his identity because he was afraid of monsters and refused to open the door immediately!" "I''m asking for it, and I''ll send someone to control the city wall immediately, welcome Your Highness into the city, and behead Ando Konori to serve as a warning to You!" After saying a word, the seat was filled with shock and suspicion. Among them, Ando Mori was especially true, because Ando Morinomi was his nephew, otherwise he would not have been able to hold a single official or half position in the army. "His Highness Lan En has arrived?" Ando Mori showed a surprise expression, "I will immediately give an order! Welcome Your Highness into the city!" This is even a plan to cover up Ando Morinori''s affairs. Ando Mori knows the character of the nephew in this family. When Lan En came to Yancuncheng before, he was quite a bit sour about the demon hunter. At this time, he was afraid that it was not only because of fear of demons, but also because of his mentality imbalance under high pressure, which made him want to vent, so he did this. "Is that so? Yoshihide is here too!" Saito Daosan was not interested in targeting a Ando family''s wall guard. After all, this city is still under Ando. So he was just filled with joy and worry, and wanted to put Ah Xiu by his side as soon as possible. The order was about to continue, and the thunder was loud and the rain was small, and it was about to pass. But when Saito Daosansuke was tidying up the collar of his clothes to meet his daughter, Fujiro, who was kneeling at his small table, did not get up. "Three Masters of Dao!" He just shouted loudly in a muffled voice, which shocked everyone again. And after high pitch, it is a quiet and rational narrative. Fujiro''s forehead, which was respectfully pressed to the ground, slowly raised his forehead, looking straight into the Mino Viper''s eyes with a look that he would never dare to face Saito Dosan like this before. "If it weren''t for the lack of martial arts skills, maybe the Ando Shuidang would behead the Ando Shuidang on the spot on the wall!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "you!" "Mr. Fujiko! Be careful of your words!" Ando Mori and Akichi Mitsuhide jumped up one after another. Saito Daosan also stopped his clothes and looked at Fujiro who was kneeling in front of him as if incredible. Compared with the other people''s surprised expressions, Takenaka Half-Baiwei was surprised at first. But the expression on his face immediately became subtle. His eyes looked at Fujiro Fujiro like. Looking at a person who had an impression but was not very familiar, he finally revealed the blurred look in his impression. Fujiro, who was kneeling on the ground and raising his forehead, and his hands lowered their collar to tidy up, leaned forward as if he wanted to get to know Fujiro again. The two have absolutely different statuses, and even now the gap in etiquette alone is huge. But for some reason, almost everyone present had the illusion that they were facing each other. Tit-for-tat? Fujiro is the three masters of Saito Dao? How is this possible? The rest of them were thinking. Saito Dao San thought so in his heart. "Monkey." His tone was deep, almost without any emotion. And this forbearance is also one of the terrifying things about the viper. "I haven''t seen each other for only two months. It seems that I think I have found a good master''s family. Are you brave?" Saito Dosan gently pushed the table aside and leaned over to Kondo Yoshiro''s slightly ugly and old-fashioned face. He had no expression on his face, but the Mino Viper''s expression on his face was enough to scare the famous people around him to be cautious. But at this moment, a monkey show was played in front of him one or two months ago to please him, making him seem unthreatening. A small businessman from a farm family looked at him without any allowance. "Even if it''s a mere monkey, if you have a backbone, you will become more courageous and dare to bite people when you are anxious, isn''t this normal? Dao San?" Saito Daosan confirmed this look again. Compared to the hysteria and extremes that he had subconsciously thought of just now, Fujiro''s eyes were not that kind of weak thing. Self-esteem and persistence. Saito Daosan almost thought he was really old and his eyes were dizzy. He actually saw this expression in a lowly businessman who cares about dignity and acts casually funny and acts in monkey plays. But he was sure that he read it right, and the expression of the boy from the Zhuzhong family who was carrying the [Bai Ze] who claimed to be able to see the future is the expression of the boy next to him. "Although it''s a monkey, it''s really a terrible monkey, Fujiko." The confrontation between status and identity was completely unequal for only a few seconds, and Saito Daosan leaned down and retreated again. He said with emotion. "I thought he was extraordinary." Everyone here knew who he was, "but I didn''t expect that you just followed him for a few months and it was also extraordinary." "Hmph, there is such a person in the world, which is really eye-opening." "Okay! Cut down Ando Morinori''s head and hang it on the city tower, in the name of fear of war! Then open the door!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1579 1551 Reassuring Chapter 1579 1551. Congratulations Saito Dozo had already issued a clear order, and even Ando Mori couldn''t say anything more. Not long after, Fujiko was already busy jumping up and down, and stood in front of the wide open Iwamura Castle gate. A fresh sputtering blood was dyed on the blue blue flag of the Saito family pattern standing on the city wall. The blood had not even had time to oxidize and turn brown. Lan En, who was riding a kirin into the city of Iwamura for the first time, had already attracted many attention when she was waiting under the city gate. Whether he was happy or not, there were many people gathering on the city wall. After he officially entered the city, a large number of people around him became silent. He himself was used to this, but for some reason, the more than a thousand soldiers and knife craftsmen who had just been taken by him for a few days seemed to have a proud expression. It seems that in these few days, I have established a close-knit shared honor with Lan En, who is the commander. If I dont know, I probably thought that this army had been led by Lan En for at least one year. "Nothing happened in the past two days, Fujiko?" Lan En turned his head and lowered his head, and asked Fujiro, who was eagerly approaching him and still thinking about leading his horse. The problem is that Qilin didn''t want to be led at all, and he stuck out his tongue at his "tulu" and sprayed a spasm with electric sparks. Fujiro was not bothered by Qilin, and his old-fashioned face frowned. "For your blessing~! Safe all the way! And we have seen it. You really can''t get enough of those monsters to get enough of the complete weapons! The threat is greatly reduced!" "The threat is greatly reduced and it is still a monster." Wuming walked up from behind and stabbed Fujiro, "I underestimated that they will die." "Ah, Wuming, you are really disappointed as always." Fujiro smiled and complained about the demon hunter. There were no more twists and turns. Lan En first arranged the reorganization of more than a thousand people into the original army, and then arranged the residence for the knife maker who came from Mount Tai. In the past two days, Qian Zifeng accidentally saw the blade of Aron Det on Lan Eun''s waist after being unsheathed, and then became as fascinated as seeing a ghost or a god. I asked around and asked if I could let Lan En lend her some advice. Lan Eun didn''t care much, so he just borrowed her to take a look. But what should I say? People in the Japanese archipelago are a bit crazy. Lan En has come into contact with many powerful craftsmen, and craftsmen from all over the world have also seen them. Qian Zifeng''s hobby and persistence for this craft can also be ranked among the top. Its not that other craftsmen, such as Bellengar and the giant blacksmiths in the Flame World, do not love their craftsmanship, but most of them will not show it so strongly. After getting started with the knife at close range, the one-eyed girl knife maker seemed to be more and more excited. I was still clamoring for something, "I must look for my grandfather." I dont know how she, a wandering student, should contact her grandfather. Anyway, she just entered the city and ran to find a station where she could deliver letters. After everything was arranged smoothly and fluently, Lan En went to Tianshou Pavilion in Yancuncheng. However, after walking into the once familiar banquet room, Lan En was surprised to find that Fujiro, who was once the least valued, also clearly showed the feeling of being a "personal person" in the atmosphere on site. Those who are valued by everyone present will have a clear sense of aura on the scene. Ah Xiu sat next to Saito Daosan with some discomfort, like a little girl who was not yet grown up, being taken care of by her father very exaggeratedly. Now that Saito Yoshiro has fallen into the devil''s path, she is the only child of Saito Dosan and Fukayoshi. Dao San, who had originally felt indebted, now loves Ah Xiu more, and can even be called a kind of "tense and panic of fear of losing." The Mino viper sat cross-legged beside Ah Xiu, and when he saw Lan En come in, he raised his eyes. He turned around and held his daughter''s hand again, pulled it to his lap and patted it, as if he was afraid that his daughter would run away. "I heard that you have rescued all the craftsmen in the mountain with tricks?" After Lan En sat down, Saito Daosan said something as if he was free. "It''s not a trick, it''s too crude and simple, it''s just a gambler." Lan En had no objection to Saito Dao Sany''s mind on his daughter. After he sat down very freely, he first took two skewers of roasted birds and ate a bowl of rice before taking the time to respond. "And it''s not all rescued, and many people didn''t hold on until we went there." Lan En really doesn''t matter, after all, it was a very simple and clear raid. But the few people next to him didn''t say anything, but looked at Ah Xiu, Dao San and Lan Eun with a subtle smile. In the eyes of the Saito family retainers, this may be a "intimate family interaction"? If the master''s family is harmonious, the ministers will be at peace. "There is no perfect strategy in the world. It shows your ability and mind to rescue all the rest. Moreover, where does the battlefield strategy come from? How can you get the rough and complicated? It is a good strategy to do things well!" Saito Daosan then turned around and said in a critical and complimentary tone that is common to elders in the East Asian cultural circle. "What, do you want me to praise you?" "However," he said, his words changed, much softer, "It is hard for you to think about Mino''s future at this critical moment, which can make me feel a little relieved." He praised Lan Eun, but Saito Dosan''s eyes were always looking at Ah Xiu, pulling Ah Xiu''s hand to his legs, patting his palms one by one. The scenes of heroes like twilight can always make the atmosphere heavy and touching. The scene was a little quieter. "The residents should be evacuated in the city on the side of the enemy." Lan En started a new topic, which made everyone relax again. "When the monster approaches tomorrow, it will be very dark." "I''ve already made arrangements earlier." Banbingwei bowed slightly to Lan En and explained, "Thanks to Lord Mitsuhide''s help, the population transfer in the city is now very smooth." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "I don''t dare to take it." Takenaka Half-Baiwei raised Akichi Mitsuhide, and Akichi Mitsuhide also responded very politely. "I just don''t know if His Highness Lane, do you have any other plans?" "Plan? It''s gone." Lan En said calmly, "Monsters are no more than humans. They can be influenced and confused by strategy. They are not smart, but they will only do it because of this." "I have cut off the only weapon supply that can affect them. Unless the spirit stones gathered by Yilong are destroyed, it will be difficult to have an impact on the monster legion." "Although if I think of a way, I might be able to approach the pile of spirit stones, the worst thing is to kill in. But." As he said that, Lan En frowned and thought for a while and shook his head. "The power of the spirit stone is not stable. Monsters may be generated just by gathering. If you use violent means to destroy the gathered spirit stones, let alone whether they can be destroyed technically, just talk about the huge reactions that may be caused after the destruction, which is scary enough." "I thought about this method early in the morning, but in the end I still felt it was inappropriate." "And now this large group of monsters is gathered by spirit stones. If the pile of spirit stones suddenly disappear, let these monsters scatter into the mountains and villages of Mino." Speaking of this, although Lan Eun''s words did not have any strong tone, just imagining this scene made everyone present look serious and heavy. But Lan Eun''s words continued bluntly: "The harm caused in that way is probably even more unbearable to Mino?" Although a group of monsters gathered together would be difficult or even tragic, compared to letting monsters scatter into the vast countryside, it is even more unacceptable from the perspective of public security costs and conquering costs. Be a little pessimistic, it is possible that after being dispersed by these monsters for a few years, Mino may even become a monster country like Asuka Age and Nara Age! It is not easy for anyone to choose one that is not so tragic in two tragic processes. But this is the cruel reality. There is no need to say anything more. Now that the monster army is approaching and is marching in a scattered manner, no one can rest tonight. Until the sky was bright, the army of monsters that had been chasing all the way from Inaya Mountain Castle had already arrived. Outside Yancun City, on the busy farmland and the golden miraculous grassland, a large number of ferocious and howling figures were already in front of you. On the side of the monster army, Saito Yoshir set up his own formation. The army must be an organized and commanded violent institution. Although Saito Yoshir joins monsters, he still cannot escape the assistance of human beings. Most of the humans under her now admire her former demeanor or implement the samurai''s idea of ??loyalty to the emperor. Even so, Saito Yoshiro did not dare to put his formation in the center of the legion or in the safe rear according to the common sense of human war. After all, it is to lead the monster forward. If placed in the center, few people can withstand the often darkness formed by filth. And as long as you are a little careless and lose control, even for a moment, this formation will probably be torn to pieces by the monsters first. But if placed behind, there is no way to control the scattered direction of the monsters in time. Then you can only place it on the side. Although the yin energy is not as strong as the army, it is still a lot of residual energy, which makes people feel uncomfortable all over. On the curtains with home patterns, light shone out figures coming and going. The Saito Yoshinori sitting in the middle, the two high-spirited decorative horn jewelry on his head were already naked purple-gold crystals. It makes people unable to tell whether the helmet is now "wearing" on the owner''s head or has grown up with the owner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1580 1552 Defending the City Chapter 1580 1552. Battle against the city The face of the evil ghost imitated the protective face, covered the face under the helmet, and only a pair of eyes flashing with blood-red light appeared. It looks like an evil ghost than that protective face. Although she is loyal to the lord and trapped in loyalty and righteousness, to be honest, Saito Yoshiro has become like this now, and the samurai are actually far from as close to her as before. At this time, she was the only one in the formation. No. In fact, there is a second one, I dont know if its human things. "Dingling~" The crisp and ethereal sound of the distant ethereal sound echoed in the curtain, which was the sound of metal rings on the tin staff colliding with each other while shaking. He should be pretty beautiful in his body, but at this time he was old and tattered monk''s robe and a straw hat. The face under the hat was like a wrinkled and gray monk like a drowning corpse. He stood quietly behind Saito Yoshiro with a tin staff. The pupils composed of three pupils look down at Mino Daming with squint eyes. And Saito Yoshiro seemed to feel that he could not feel the person behind him at all, just sitting there quietly. Waiting for his monster army to break through Iwamura City and send my father''s head in the city. Saito Yoshiro stood up and walked out of the curtain of the formation amid the sound of the bumps of his armor. Drawing out the Tai Knife at his waist, and swayed his sword toward Yancuncheng in the distant place! "attack!" The warriors outside this formation roared loudly after seeing the command and waved their flags at the same time. And beside him, another warrior had already set his bow and arrow and shot out the whistle. The monster-led attack has begun! "Wow!" "Shoot them down! Smash the stone!" The roars on and under the city walls are endless, and they are messy and panicking. But overall, it''s quite optimistic. Previously, Banwei and Lan En''s predictions were completely correct. Saito Yoshiro couldn''t even let the scattered monsters complete a simple operation of changing direction attack. The direction where the monster rushed straight towards was the bright frontal attack direction. Therefore, Iwamura Castle was able to easily complete the allocation of defensive forces. Under the city wall facing the attack, more than one meter of gullies were temporarily dug in the past few days. The height difference was widened to nearly five meters, which was already taller than most burly monsters. The difference in height can bring safety and advantages. The monsters had been crazy and their eyes were red due to the temptation of the spirit stones. Even those monsters who are good at controlling rocks and building have absolutely no such rationality to use power reasonably at this time. Therefore, most of the monsters with tall and large horses could only hope that their claws could clamp up the city wall and then be hit by the soldiers on the city wall. The monsters have thick skin and strong vitality. But low-level monsters like evil ghosts and dead warriors are almost at their limit if they stab five or six arrows. In short, the ability to withstand damage is similar to that of a normal human with armor. But it is much stronger in terms of flexibility and ferociousness. They are also the main targets that ordinary football players target. As for powerful characters like demons and apes, the rocks and muskets on the city wall are specifically aimed at them. Muskets in this world are indeed of two skills. Lan En didn''t look at the muskets here carefully at first, but when he was allocating supplies, he found that in addition to the conventional lead bullets, there was also an ammunition called "Boyin Gun Bullet". After this ammunition hits the target, the projectile will actually be blocked by defense. But the projectile will then trigger a very penetrating sonic attack! One wears two is exactly the same as basic operation! Sound wave attacks can cause armor-piercing damage in most cases, no wonder European knights will be defeated by this thing. There were almost thirty muskets gathered in Saito Dozo, Iwamura Castle, and the reinforcements from Lushan Castle. "Concentrate!" The half-man of the Zhuzhong military guard has changed into military uniforms and used a facial curtain embroidered with the family patterns of Zhuzhongs family, so that only a pair of eyes can be exposed on his kind and young face, in order to increase the sense of majesty necessary to be a commander. He walked around the city walls and issued orders. "Everyone is paying attention! The monsters will only tear down the city walls directly! They will collapse! Otherwise they will have to climb up! They are so confused that they can''t even tell where the city gate is!" "The archer takes off his strength and asks for a substitution! Musketeers don''t move rashly, focus on attacking in the direction I ordered! Five people will be one wave! Just like what we trained before!" The reputation of Takenaka Half-soldier Shigeji is not only because he once captured Inabayama Castle overnight with a formation of more than 20 people in normal history. Also because he was the first commander in the Japanese archipelago to command a large-scale musket queue and successfully applied to the battle. He said he was [Kong Ming today], and even Baibingwei, a half-bingwei, felt that he was proud of himself. But if he is a talented person who can shine in troubled times, even with his own humility, he will accept this evaluation without any abnormality. At present, although the new weapon of musket is still a luxury item sent from the right Zhang as a gift. But in the anxiety of the battlefield, a few days, coupled with real pressure, took Nakamaki Halfaiguchi began to try to get the only thirty muskets to start shooting in waves. But the archers'' lethality are insufficient after all. "Wooah!" With a heavy breath like a bellows, a big red claw pierced onto the top of the city. There were at least three arrows inserted into a knotted arm, and two of them were still broken by violent movements while it climbed the city wall. The sharp arrows stir and cut in the thick muscles, and the pain made the monster even more crazy. "Hey!" The foot that was closest to the claw on the city wall made a panic scream, and quickly tried to aim the opened bow at the demon and shot it out. But before he could let go of the bowstring, a ball of green liquid sprayed up from under the city wall. The green liquid did not hit him directly, but it was rubbing against the edge and hitting the arrow reserved by the battlement beside him. With a ''slam'' sound, the green liquid spread all over the ground, and the green liquid was bubbled on the city wall, and green smoke floated upwards. The light light on the foot next to him smelled the light, and the force of pulling the bow on his hand suddenly blew 30%, and the arrow flew out crookedly. A sharp woman''s laughter came from under the city wall. This is the venom spit out by the wet girl in the snake''s tail! Ban Bingwei just watched this scene. But he was still calm and composed as the demon stragged up to the top of the city. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Reserve! Water the bucket! Wash the venom away! Hurry!" It seemed as if the demon who was about to rush to the city did not exist in his words. He only cared about the pool of venom that was spread on the ground that affected the movement of people on the city wall. The demon''s face, which was deformed by the swelling muscles, had already shown a grim smile that was about to be seen. But just as its empty claws were about to catch the edge of the last section of the city wall. "Bang~" The sound of the bell ringing like a big bell suddenly sounded dull and solemnly on the city wall! "Um!" Humans had nothing to feel, but the nearby monster suddenly groaned, and the demonic aura on their bodies dissipated as if it was pushed out of the body by the sound waves of the big clock. After a burst of black smoke came out of his body, he fell down completely powerlessly! When the demon fell completely and his body was unable to move, the half-soldier guard ordered the musketeers not far from the city wall. "Aim! Launch!" Facing the target that fell from the city wall and could not move, three muskets and guns were fired, and the demon under the city turned into foul air and disappeared. Like nothing happened, Banbingwei turned around and continued to complete the command on the city wall. The remaining more than 20 muskets also took advantage of the opportunity that the monsters'' demonic energy was instantly cleared and poured out the bullets. He cleared many powerful monsters under the city wall, including the moist girl who often vomited venom on the top of the city wall. The formation of this monster may contain some sexual and desire factors, so although it is a snake''s tail, it has no hands on the upper body. But just looking at the ups and downs of the curve, it is extremely slim and full. The long hair wet on my body added a vague temptation. But now that the big bell rings, everyone on the city wall is pure and unaffected. In the folk and wild, men who were tempted by the wet girl were probably no less than those men who wanted to find tree spirits, nymphs, or even Hekna to vent their desires and then be killed and eaten in the magical medieval era. He stretched his head down to see the results of the bell ringing, and the half-soldier nodded. Then he turned around and looked back. Akihi Mitsuhide, dressed in military uniform, stood in front of his chest in the shape of a palm, in one hand, in the posture of worshiping Buddha with one hand, and in the other hand, he held a wooden hammer and knocked on a large half-person-sized bell that was raised. It is both Yin and Yang techniques, but also implies Buddhism. This is the specific manifestation of the so-called [the combination of gods and Buddhas]. "How is Zhong''s situation?" On the battlefield, the half-pilgrimage abandoned the usual kindness and went straight to the point. "No problem." Akichi Mitsuhide also simply replied, "The pressure is not great! It seems that the situation will be much better than we expected! His Highness Lan En cut off the weapons of these newly born monsters, which greatly reduced their threat!" Akechi Mitsuhide was responsible for spells during the battle. He arranged several bells that could dispel foul air with sound on the city wall. Each bell was arranged by the prayer monk to ring. At the moment, the most stressful city wall was facing the enemy, and he could only feel relieved when he came over with his own hands. "Don''t be too optimistic, as His Highness Lane said." But Banbingwei shook his head at Akichi Mitsuhide''s relaxation and looked further away from the army of monsters that were constantly but loosely scattered in the forest, spreading in the fields and on the grass. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the tower with the highest wall in this section. His Highness Lane, whom they highly praised, is in charge of the three great masters, Hidechiyo and Saito Do. This situation of visiting the front line greatly encouraged the morale of the Iwamura City defenders. The force of Wuming, Axiu and Lan En themselves allows insiders to remain calm when facing the pressure that they can''t stand. However, overall, the monsters had no organization, no discipline, and no planning, and were cut off from the supply of weapons by Lan En, which did not crush the defenders of Iwamura City in order of magnitude. So the result of the fight was that the pressure was much smaller than expected. It was actually very optimistic. But then, the half-pilgirl who was looking at the tower on the city wall suddenly saw the tower window being pushed open suddenly, Lan En''s upper body poked out and looked into the distance seriously. As if it echoed him, a string of ''Carra'' breaks sounded in the woods. It was something huge and powerful, unhindered to run through the forest! Dozens of tall and fat one-eyed ghosts emerged from the shadowy forest, and they neither roared nor charged recklessly like giants. Instead, a large area of ??golden crystal stones were thrown into the direction of Yancuncheng through the fields and miraculous grass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1581 1553 Earthly whistle Chapter 1581 1553. Earth Moan The one-eyed ghost is an evil ghost like a giant fat man. The fat but strong body is covered with evil ghost patterns twisted by knotted muscles. At the end of the hand are two fists wrapped in golden crystals, but they are different from the common phenomenon of "golden crystals are weaknesses" on ordinary monsters. Its fists are not a problem to use to open mountains and crack rocks! On the round head is a one-eye, and a golden one-horn that is tilted upwards, with its tongue hanging from the corner of its mouth. The power of this evil ghost is completely enough to destroy the city wall. In the previous pre-war discussion, Lan En and his friends have always listed large-scale and powerful monsters such as the one-eyed ghost and the giant monk as key targets of defense. If it appears, then we must strive to eliminate them before they approach the city walls, so as to protect the terrain advantage of ordinary soldiers in front of the monster legion. This is also the reason why Lan En simply leaned out to look into the distance when the sound of trees being broken by giant objects and huge forces came over in the forest in the distance. But the situation that followed was undoubtedly unexpected by everyone. The one-eyed ghost did not hide in the darkness and slowly approached. This is not unusual. After all, the monster is already violent, and at this time he is also confused by the influence of Saito Yoshiro. One-eyed ghost is not controlled by fine control, so it is normal to rush straight forward. But after they came out, they did not go straight to the city wall, but instead let the arms, which were larger than a person, sweep straight up and throw something over. Use the arm strength of ghosts and gods to conduct long-range attacks? One-eyed ghosts have indeed done many such things. In fact, it is no problem to use their arm strength that can hammer the city walls into pieces as biological projectors. But what they threw out this time was not a whole piece of boulder ammunition, but a large piece of tiny shotgun. With the rough technique of the one-eyed ghost, the killing of a large area of ??monsters under the city wall is definitely stronger than that of the human soldiers on the city wall. This ammunition is also completely incompatible with their preferred rude and direct character. Then why is this? At this moment, the half-army guard who was familiar with all kinds of ghosts because of his teacher [Bai Ze]. Akihi Mitsuhide who knows the monster because of Yin-Yang Technique. There are also Ah Xiu, Wuming, and Saito Dao San who know the habits of one-eyed ghosts because of their career as a demon hunter. The first reaction in my mind was to feel subconsciously confused for a moment because of this. What came immediately was Lan Eun''s loud shout. "That''s a spirit stone!" This is even more confusing. Throw out the precious and powerful spirit stones in large areas? Do you want to strengthen those monsters? But those monsters have already taken shape, and apes and ghosts are like ghosts, and ghosts are like ghosts. No matter how much strengthened it, it is just a strengthening based on this race, and ordinary monsters cannot super evolve. It is too wasteful to do this, and there is even suspicion of being a enemy. After all, in terms of the use of spirit stones, knowledgeable and rational humans can do much better than monsters. If you abandon your disgust for using spirit stones to disrupt the harmony of yin and yang, Akatsuki Mitsuki can draw a [Guardian Spirit Summoning Talisman] on the spot after getting a small piece of spirit stone! But there is no doubt that although Lan En hadn''t met Saito Yoshiro yet, he could already know from the confrontation during this period that the other party was not the kind of person who would be able to gain enemies. The next moment, under the gaze of everyone, a large piece of golden crystal fragments, like raindrops and bullets, smashed down! "Do not to the rain of arrows!" Since ordinary soldiers did not realize what was going on, they had no idea about the existence of spirit stones or what spirit stones were. So Banbingwei directly chose to shout the order that the soldiers could accept instantly according to the situation. After the order was shouted out, many soldiers immediately responded, shortened their bodies and buried them behind the battlements. It was too late to be easy, and some unlucky ones were scratched by fine spirit stones. However, because I only had panic thoughts and had no understanding of the spirit stones, most of the brief contacts of these spirit stones did not have any impact. There was no situation where the spirit stones were absorbed to enhance their power and became closer to monsters. The population of half of the Yancuncheng, which was close to the enemy side, was also urgently transferred to the other side last night to squeeze. Therefore, the one-eyed ghosts crossed nearly two kilometers in one breath and sprinkled with fine spirit stones. Of course, the thin wooden roof cannot stop these spirit stones, but fortunately there is no one in the house, so there is only a "puff" sound of crystal debris smashing through the wooden boards and penetrate deep into the soil. There were indeed many monsters outside the city hit by small pieces of spirit stones, making high and manic howls. But that''s all, nothing big happened. Therefore, until these dozens of one-eyed ghosts threw out all the things in their hands, in fact, Half-Eye, Akichi Mitsuhide, and even Saito Dosan, who had been in contact with spirit stones for the longest time and knew best, did not know what this was for. They were confused. Only Lane is the only one. His eyes that suddenly became deeper were staring straight at the direction under his feet, and the focus was not on the wooden floor of the tower under his feet. It wasn''t just looking at the rammed earth bricks and stone walls under the tower. But go further down to the earth carrying the city wall! In [Spiritual Vision], the power of those scattered spirit stones is like stars, scattered in half of the rock village city, and a large area of ??ground outside the city. The accurate head of the one-eyed ghost is indeed as confused as it is, with a wide spread range. But it is also because of this diffusion. In Lan En''s eyes, a large number of golden starlight began to form a network under the earth! This is a world with a clear historical context and civilization development. Even Abe Haraki dares not say that he has exhausted all the magic and rituals of even the Japanese archipelago. So Lan En only knew at this time that something was about to happen, but she didn''t know what was going to happen! And in the next moment, the earth was torn apart! The ''rumbling'' sound of the ground was like a whizzing wind through the cracks of the mountains. The dark earth began to emit strange light from bottom to top! Not only Yancun City, but also expanded into the mountains, rivers and trees within a radius of dozens of kilometers. A large number of birds and beasts began to scream and run away as if they were frightened. These are all earthquake signs that the Japanese are most familiar with! And the more phenomena that follow are much more magical than earthquakes! Colluded by the scattered spirit stone power, the solidified rock frame began to break through the ground, pushing up more and larger areas of land! Suddenly, the earth was torn apart by supernatural forces. The originally flat ground may have a horizontal distance of one centimeter, but in just a few seconds, the height difference between the two places was already more than ten meters! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "ah!!" "What''s going on?!" "Blessed by Buddha! Blessed by Buddha!" The land that was smashed by fine spirit stones suddenly formed a messy and steep landform on the Minon Plain! The stone bridge condensed by spirit stones, like steel bars and stone beams, set up a large piece of land and pushed it into the air. But when supernatural forces fight against natural gravity, they are not all about winning. Many loose soil and huge stones with incorrect stress cannot be supported. When the crisscrossing stone beams support a small half of the entire Yancun city and a large area of ??land outside the city wall, the top even has a height of more than 100 meters. Large pieces of condensed ground and boulders fell apart from it. The sound of these things falling to the ground was like dull thunder, and they never stopped for a moment! And in the gap between the huge stones like buildings, you can also see things like small black dots falling down with them. It was a large number of monsters brought to the sky by the changes in the terrain at the same time, as well as the unlucky city guards. Their roars and screams mixed with the thunderous sound of falling rocks, appearing small and distant. "Stay calm! Leave down! Leave on the ground!" Banbingwei knelt on one knee, supporting his body with his arms. His subconscious first reaction was to issue clear orders so that even if the soldiers lost their minds, they could know what to do to protect themselves under his concise and clear commands. "The city walls are tighter than other plots! Don''t be shaken out when you lie on the ground! As long as you are not unlucky, you won''t die so easily!" The soldiers didn''t understand what was going on. Many of them are shouting "Buddha''s blessing" or "Buddha''s guilt". Even under such drastic changes and dangers, Banbingwei still killed the latter immediately. The more shocking the changes, the more people need to deal with the changes. At this moment, disturbing the morale of the army, then just stop talking nonsense and execute them directly. At this time, Ban Bingwei looked down along the broken city wall, and the monster he had originally climbed was nowhere to be seen. The height difference of several dozen meters from the flat ground is simply sensational at this moment. The monsters that had fallen down all looked as small as ants. Not to mention people. I dont know if the wind at high altitude is colder than flat ground, or if its because of the shock. Anyway, everyone on the city wall has white lips and trembling body. Half-Soldiers looked down from the other side of the broken city wall. This side was originally facing the city wall. But at this time, a room under the foot of the city wall was now under the foot of a stone beam that was more than 20 meters above them. At this moment, Banbingwei could only be glad that last night, the residents of Bancang who were close to the wall on the side of the enemy were urgently evacuated. Now the soldiers are connected to the strong city walls, and the casualties are easy to say. But if it was a residential house, I dont know how many people have died now. Immediately afterwards, he saw Akihi Mitsuhide standing up cautiously by another section of the city wall holding a half-sized big clock. Akechi Mitsuhide did not look down at the first time, but instead searched for the stone beams crisscrossed in the sky and the plots built by the stone beams. In the end, he pointed at the half-soldier guard at the highest point! "Look there! The tower of the three great masters!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1582 1554 The Power of Spirit Stone Chapter 1582 1554. The Power of Spirit Stone "That''s...!" Banjianwei looked at the position Akichi Mitsuhide pointed at and his eyes widened. Even the face curtain used to cover up his beautiful and kind face and increase his majesty could not be concealed at this time. I saw a torn city wall remaining on a stone beam crisscrossing, a large area of ??converged open space at the highest point, and the previous tower was left. "Collapse the queue! Check the number of people and the wounded! If you don''t want to die, cheer up!" Akihi Mitsuhide stood up in his arms, walking towards the half-sie guard while directing the terrified footmen. "There are the three masters of Dao and your highness above." As soon as he approached, Akichi Mitsuhide whispered to Hanbuiwei with concern, "There is a shocking change now, we should go up to protect our lord immediately! Spirit stone. This dirty thing that harms the harmony of Yin and Yang!" In the last half of the sentence, Akichi Mitsuhide said, while looking at the stone beam under his feet with lingering fear but disgust. Among these spliced ??and combined stone beams, something like a golden crystal can be easily seen from the gaps of the stone, which is the power of the spirit stone. Ordinary people often confuse this "embodiment of the power of spirit stones" with the spirit stones themselves, after all, they look very similar in appearance. Only those who truly understand the spirit stones and have studied related knowledge of Buddhism, Yin and Yang Techniques, can clearly distinguish them. "Master Mitsuhide is right." Banbingwei first affirmed Akichi Mitsuhide''s proposal, and then hesitated without diminishing doubts, "But how could Yilong use the spirit stone in such a seemingly spectacular but actually unscheming method?" Akechi Mitsuhide was stunned for a moment before, but in the end he really didn''t know how to answer. It certainly makes sense to tear the original terrain and make the huge advantages of the human side disappear. But at the same time, since you have the ability to apply the spirit stones to such an extent, just lift up the bulging plots and then smash them to them, isnt that the matter done? At present, the weight of the earth and stone arched by the power of the spirit stone is less than ten thousand tons of base. Isnt it as easy to hit the original wall of Iwamura City as a defense line made of torn paper? Is it because this secret technique to control the power of spirit stones to change the terrain can only support the formation of the terrain in one go, and does not support the subsequent control of the plot to launch an impact attack? This is an explanation. But on the other hand Banpinwei looked up at the plot that was raised to the highest point and stood on the tower. If we really want to use terrain changes to dismantle human advantages, then just put the Dao San, which is the target, into the middle and besieged. Put it to the highest point? Isnt this easy to defend but difficult to attack? What is Yilong doing? "It seems that she must kill you, Dao San." Lan En pushed open the window that was crushed and stuck due to the twist of the building, and broke it into pieces. He looked out his eyes and said half serious and half jokingly. "The relationship between you father and daughter is really tense. Look at the land that has been raised high, doesn''t it look like a highly anticipated execution platform?" "Shut up! Stop talking sarcastic, boy!" Saito Dozo growled, dust fell on his shiny head. He was anxious to check on A Xiu, who had nothing to do, and patted him. I didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until I made sure it was really okay with my own eyes. The pace was a little unstable, but Saito Dozo still came to the crooked window and looked down. "Iwamura Castle is really ruined this time. I''m sorry, Mori Ando is just this old guy." "When you take charge of Mino again, you can build another city for him." Lan En whispered to comfort him, "Fortunately, all the people in the places that were erected were transferred away in advance." "Spirit Stone. Haha, my Yilong was actually confused by the spirit stone. What''s the best of these essence powers?!" Saito Daosan said desolately. "I''m afraid that after this battle, the power of the spirit stone that few people knew and few people knew should be completely hidden." Saito Daosan looked at the ferocious but spectacular scars under him and clenched his fists hard. Although the power of the spirit stone can be used regardless of good or evil, it is precisely because this power is too easy to be used, so the process of fighting for the spirit stone will cause chaos in the world. He has devoted himself to collecting spirit stones for decades to prevent the outflow of spirit stones and also prevent the spread of knowledge about spirit stones. But today, it only took a few minutes for Saito Yoshiro to announce it to the world. Such a giant structure that connects each other, crisscrosses and has a height of hundreds of meters will inevitably be hidden, and it will inevitably spread throughout the Japanese archipelago. Lan En is actually shocked by the power of the spirit stone at the moment. He is not a person who has never seen big scenes. For example, the terrain similar to that of the moment was drastically changed. He had seen the two princes of Losrik in the End of Fire, lifting the entire mountain range where the Holy City of Fire was located by hundreds of meters! I have also seen the eldest sun man among the fire gods, and a thunder gun shattered a mountain range. But what roles are they? The Holy City of Fire Transmission Losrik was the strongest country that has taken over the task of fire transmission since the mythical era and has continued all the way to the end of Fire. The Holy King Osloez is in charge of the responsibility of guarding the stable world for tens of thousands of years. Whether it is the city itself or the royal bloodline, their accumulation is too deep. So the two princes just activated the magic array, and the entire mountain range was lifted up as soon as they were raised. The Sun Long Man has been fighting the Dragon Hunting God who has been fighting the entire audience since the beginning of the Age of Fire! The eldest son of the most powerful **** king [King of Sunshine] Gwen. His strength is reasonable in Lan En''s eyes. But what did Saito Yoshiro''s monster legion do to change the terrain just now? They used the arm strength of the one-eyed ghost to scatter a piece of spirit stone between two kilometers, and then used an unknown magic to finish it. What spirit stones may be four or five cubic meters in total? But even this mere four or five cubic meters of spirit stone reserves took Saito Road for more than three decades. It was also the reserve of only four or five cubic meters that made Saito Yoshiro build such a giant structure that tear the earth! The spirit stone is regarded as the omnipotent [Sword Stone] among the Southern Barbarians. The power it contains seems to be even stronger than the scale claws that Lan En knew before! "At present, only through the staggered stone beams that are linked together can we come to our side." Lan En turned his head and said to the others in the room. I just stretched out my head and looked out, but he had already recorded the crisscrossing roads. "There is no doubt that today''s terrain is indeed suitable for the single combat power of monsters that are generally higher than humans." There are some narrow places on the stone beams, and it is difficult to leave. Just step on the air and wait until you land directly. In this case, even a tight queue cannot stand out, and ordinary humans will be frightened and weak. How can they fight against the violent and bloodthirsty monsters? The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! And things are indeed moving in the direction Lan En said. Although due to the loose plot, during shaking and lifting, few monsters could have successfully stayed on the stone beams and the raised plots. But at the moment, among the crisscrossing stone beams, at the entrances that connect to the ground, a black dot began to crowd up without hesitation. The monster is rushing up! "Boom!" In the sky, a sudden and heavy thunder cloud began to gather. Then the azure blue lightning was like a rake plowing the ground! Sweep across the ground! The foul smoke after the death of a large number of monsters was blown up. "Sigh the Lvlu!" The blue and white horse that looked like a **** was neighing. And on its back, the three-flowered kitten stood up like a brave knight, holding the horsehair! The kirin did not go up to the stone beam. It just tried its best to stop the monsters that had not yet risen on the messy ground, but did not dare to attack those who had already risen. This restraint made Lan En feel a little relieved because Qilin finally moved its brain, which was theoretically more intelligent than ordinary humans this time. These stone beams are connected to each other and do not look indestructible. If it rashly summons thunder and breaks one, the entire giant structure may collapse under the chain reaction. Of course I have to admit it. This may also be because the fleece ball standing on its head reminds it. The Qilin intercepted many monsters, but it could not stop all monsters. The stone beams connecting the ground were still covered with monsters like black dots hanging like branches that were climbing up by ants. "Yixiu, let''s retreat. It''s so conspicuous here as the highest point!" Saito Dosan wore a sword around his waist, picked up the spear that had been placed on the weapon stand before, and called on him to walk out. Warriors from a serious samurai family may also be confused about Bushido or something. But he has robbed the country, how could he be a stubborn and inflexible person? "You go first." But at this moment, Lan En stood in the window and looked down at the monsters'' upward trend, while saying lightly. "In such a place, it is clearly a death fight. You won''t stop if Saito Yoshiro doesn''t kill him. You must also want to solve this problem today, right?" Saito Dosan, who was about to speak impatiently and advised Lan En not to offend the axe, just now, shut up. "Since I want to fight, I would rather choose to fight here. After all, the noise I made will be quite big. Look, there is no bigger or more stable place than here." "After all, I''m going to meet a great character, I''ll stay here." "What about us?" Wuming stood before Saito Daosan, looked up at Lan En seriously and asked, "Do you think we can''t fight?" "It''s not that meaningful. You two are fierce enough. I have really seen it." Lan En raised his hands and smiled as if surrendered, and then became serious under the ignorance of ignorance. "Saito Yoshinori sent here to kill the monsters who wanted to kill their biological father in one fell swoop. I will face them. But at the same time, it''s up to you to deal with Saito Yoshinori himself." "Who knows how many spirit stone reserves she still holds in her hand? Where did she get these secret techniques?" "You all have to be careful. She may have performed so abnormally over the past period of time, and she may be stronger than you." In the last half of the sentence, Lan En raised his eyes and said to Ah Xiu who was standing beside Dao San and looking at him. The half-demon beauty nodded with her lips and then the three of them no longer had any delay and turned around and left. Lan En knelt on the ground, put his hands on his thighs, his eyes slightly closed, and began to adjust his body and mind in a meditative posture. Half an hour later, a sound of thick and hard scales rubbing against the stones suddenly opened Lan En''s slightly closed eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1583 1555【Water-shaped sword】Sublimation Chapter 1583 1555. [Water-shaped sword] Sublimation Lan Eun, who woke up from meditation, was calm and stable, and her physical condition was very active. He stood up from his meditative kneeling posture, adjusted the position of the alchemy skin bag on his waist, and turned to look outside the twisted and broken window of the tower. The wind is strong and the air is fresh. But at this moment, the fresh air was filled with the foul air of monsters and the fishy smell of poisonous snakes. "Sir, it seems that the power to tear the terrain in an instant and the massive reduction in the monsters caused by the same time also made the huge [Chang Dark] that could follow the Night Sword God to move temporarily disappeared." Mantos'' slow voice gave his guess about the current situation, and attached a quantified value of credibility at the end. The witch hunter nodded slightly, his guess was similar to his own. The tower has become crooked due to changes in terrain, and the originally small window frames are even twisted into crooked squares. But Lan En''s huge but agile figure still flashed, and he came out of the window and easily jumped off the platform below, which was more than ten meters away. And the Night Sword God, who had only seen it from a distance, was already close! The stone beams built by the power of the spirit stone are indeed narrow, and the place where three people can be walked side by side is already considered spacious. But as long as the snake is there, it can climb up in circles. With the whistling wind in the sky, Lan En saw the full picture of Night Sword God at close range. The one on its head was indeed not a horn, but a cone-shaped sword mountain clustered by hundreds of knives, breaking out of its forehead. The traces of the ''deification'' ceremony held by Saito Dozo are still there, and there is a sacred line hanging on its head. But the rope that should have been properly connected was as if it had been corroded at this time, and it looked dirty and rough. A pair of snake eyes on the main body of the Night Sword God, plus two small snakes growing from the main body like two arms. There were three pairs and six snake eyes in total, and at this time they were all blazing the wild red light of the wild soul. While swaying, he stared at Lan En coldly. The attack came the next moment Lan En landed. The Night Sword God quickly flowed up from a stone beam like a ball of black flowing water. And while it was swimming, dozens of black smoke from foul air flashed in the air beside it. Immediately afterwards, the tiny sound of breaking through the air was endless! There were cold stars flashing in the middle of each foul air mass. Lan En seemed to be completely confused by the flying blade that appeared in the void. After landing, a clear silver light flashed across the waist on the left side. After a burst of "Dingdang" sounds, the blades shot out by the Night Sword God were directly knocked out, and the black smoke of foul air was turned into foul air again. However, unlike the usual battle rhythm of rapid progress, Lan En did not quickly get close to Ye Dao God this time. On the contrary, after blocking the blade, he held Arondet in both hands and stood there to adjust his breathing. It took about two seconds to turn the long knife in the middle of his body around his wrist at a steady speed. The abundant and pure physical strength was mobilized by profound skills, leaving almost substantial fluorescent traces in the interval where the sword blade shook. It''s like drawing a dial in front of you. [Full Moon Killing Method]! Combining breathing and meditation techniques to achieve a technique to greatly improve muscle levels in a short period of time. The increase is quite large, almost 20%! But the duration is also very short, which is less than ten seconds. When used, this technique is very challenging for the user to comprehensively control the battlefield situation, enemy status and his own status. Once something goes wrong, it is equivalent to giving up two seconds as a target, and if you dont find an opportunity to attack within ten seconds, you will be wasted all your efforts and take on a great risk in vain. It is a technology with high risk and high returns. The gambling is quite good. But with Lan En''s personality, since he dares to use it, he is sure! "hiss!" Snakes are quiet animals. Even gods and monsters like Night Sword God can only slightly exclaim. But this unshocking and tyrannical voice makes people feel that their eardrums are trembling! The Night Sword God swam rapidly like a ball of flowing water. It did not use the knife mountain on the other end to pierce it. Instead, he raised his upper body and made a confrontation with snakes. The sudden move and the emergency stop are so uncomfortable. But the main body of the Night Sword God was stopping rapidly, and the two arms-like snakes on its body had no intention of this. It is said to be a little snake, but it is actually close to a normal python. Its just that the Night Sword God can break a six-story building, which looks small in size. The two little snakes continued to rush forward. Relying on the [Full Moon Killing Method], Lan En, who was in a cold sky, had a surging heat and even made the air on his shoulders slightly foggy, his eyes were calm. But suddenly! The two snakes did not bite Lan Eun directly. Instead, they inhale and retreat when they were about to touch him! The air pressure pulled by the two snakes was so terrifying! It was as if the air in the entire large space was directly drained. The pressure of air pushed Lan En forward, and if he had not prepared in advance, he would almost stagger forward and pounce! Lan Eun was not prepared, but his lower plate was too stable. His own weight and powerful skills almost made him tremble even if he didn''t tremble. It can be seen that this should be a complete set of attack actions by Night Sword God. After the two little snakes pulled the person over, the main snake almost habitually followed the action! Its body, which had been stopped in an emergency, suddenly arched forward a large part! Then, the body that was so thick that it was close to the fat, flipped over from its snake head like a jump rope and smashed it down! The entire plot of land that was built by stone beams trembled! A piece of gravel and smoke were shaken up, and coupled with the Night Sword God''s snake body, which was taller in width and thickness than normal people, Lan En''s figure seemed confused for a moment. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After the bent snake body fell down, it circled the target inside and couldn''t run away. The sword mountain on the forehead of the Night Knife God hit the corner and then stabbed it violently after a cold hiss! But in the next moment, there was no blood spraying from the blade stabbed into the body, or even the impact of the blade stabbed into the ground. There was only a sudden burst of gold and iron explosion! "Bo!!" The perfect and intense circle spark explodes! The snake head of the Night Sword God, which was originally pierced heavily, was now lifting back as if it had hit some indestructible gold iron plate! At the same time, a demonic aura like black smoke appeared on its huge body, and it suddenly exploded out of its body and dissipated part of it. "hiss!" The cold-blooded snake will also whistle because of the severe pain in the sharp horns on its head! And after the Night Sword God''s huge body was moving violently, disturbing the air and dispersing the smoke and dust that had just been shaken. Lan En''s figure reappeared in the small circle surrounded by a snake body. "In two months, it is indeed difficult to learn Yin-Yang Technique. But in martial arts." On the blade of the Lake Girl''s Sword, the reflection flowed calmly like water waves. It was Lan En''s hand holding the knife, which drove the long sword to move with a special and unique technique. "When you relax in your spare time and exercise your muscles and bones, you will almost be able to fully understand it." [Ashi Mingliu]''s swordsmanship is an introductory textbook for Lan En when he came into contact with and learned Eastern martial arts. It is also a basic textbook. This sword technique advocates flow like water. Among them, [Dengli] is a move that Lan En has become habitually transformed into his body''s instinct. He has been able to use this skill of "being attacked by the enemy and disturbing the enemy''s body through the recoil force." With Mantos'' calculation ability and his own experience, after the first wave of battle, he roughly saw through the enemy''s physical condition and even his skills and habits. But when facing an opponent with a huge body like Night Sword God, its ability to disrupt the opponent''s body is very little. Lan En generally uses dodge and dodge more often. But by chance, or the heroes of masters in swordsmanship have similar views. Lan En, who absorbed the world''s martial arts knowledge through Fu Chuan Tsukahara, discovered that there are also very inspiring techniques here. For example, the trick that made Lan En bounce the Night Blade''s horn pierce the horn of the divine blade just now - [Reverse Wave]! As you can see from the name, the inspiration for this trick also comes from flowing water. In addition, the function of the move is similar to that of [Dengli], which destroys the enemy''s originally smooth movement through skillful blocking. But it is more adventurous than [Carp]. [Dengli] Even if you dont perform well, at most you just dont interfere with the enemy. The blocking posture is still there and you wont be injured easily. Moreover, [Dengli] emphasizes that one accumulates a lot, plays a role multiple times, and finally accumulates and crushes the enemy. [Reverse wave] Just look at that time! In a moment! If you successfully perform it, basically as long as you are still an individual, the opponent''s physical strength will be instantly blocked by skillful blocking! But if you fail, it means you will not even have the posture of blocking it, and you will suffer if someone else cuts it. With the same principles, same characteristics and same philosophy, it is difficult for Lan En to suppress his continuous creativity and inspiration. He is not the kind of mediocre person who is only satisfied with "learning". With his current martial arts attainments, he has few skills worthy of being regarded as a guideline. Absorbing, transforming, adapting, and innovating are what he should do now. From natural inspiration and interest, Lan En''s own swordsmanship system - [Water-shaped Sword] was once again sublimated. [Water-shaped swordReverse wave]! It was just a moment of blocking and bounce, and the exquisite and elegant Arondet blade collided with the thousands of blades on the head of the Night Sword God! The Night Sword God was still full of strong demonic aura at the moment, but now it has been cut off by more than one-third! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1584 1556 Night Knife God Train Chapter 1584 1556. Night Sword God Train It is also a very interesting challenge for Lan En to develop and improve the world''s but profound martial arts into his own system. He had a great time and made great progress as a result. In fact, with the technical nature of the original version [Inverse Wave], it is actually difficult to act on monsters. It is basically used in the confrontation between humans. After all, the huge gap in body size, strength, and even fundamental differences in movement methods are all points that this technology is difficult to apply to monsters. However, after Lane''s adaptive improvement, the potential of this technology has been clearly fully released. [Reverse Wave] is difficult to act on monsters whose movement methods are very different from those of humans, but [Chongli] has been trained by Lan En to the point where it can take effect as long as there is a collision or confrontation. The combination of the two, coupled with Lan En''s own solid strength and basic qualities. Even when facing a large monster like Night Sword God, he can play with it! A body of power flows like a wave of water. The Ye Dao God''s blade corner that could easily drill a large hole into a cliff was pierced, and Lan En directly twisted the direction of his power. Blocked and turned back! To be honest, even if such a technique is taught to others by Lan En, it is likely that others will not be able to use it in confronting such large monsters. Because their basic qualities and physical strength cannot keep up. When Lan En blocked the attack of the Night Sword God with [Water-shaped Sword Reverse Wave] and cut off one-third of its demonic energy, the powerful pressure still directly pressed on him. Even if the opponent''s attack power is easily reversed through skills, it is inevitable that the body will bear the reaction force. The pressure is transmitted from the blade to the palm, then the wrist and arm bones. But these pressures are being taken down layer by layer. Strengthened muscles, tense [tendon coil], strengthened bones, continuous energy supply of high-energy blood, and strong power of [second heart] The combined physical fitness allowed Lan En to take the residual pressure transmitted through his moves without any fluctuation. Its just that the muscles of the body are full of strong muscles and the links between the [Smaug] armor parts are stretched out to make a ''crunch'' sound of friction. After interrupting the series of attacks from Night Sword God with just one move, Lan En''s movements could not be stopped! "Suck~" Regular breathing sounds accompanied by movements. Lan En''s breath that should have been temporarily declining because of one move, rose again in the blink of an eye! [Remember Heart]! It''s not even just [remember heart]! Lan En''s hands, at the moment when the breathing method was activated, raised the Lake Girl Sword high above his head and put on the posture of [Big Part 1]. The posture and breathing suddenly made a force between the arms! [Remember HeartHeaven]! Through the resonance of life force brought by [Canced Heart], the already most relaxed and attacking posture of [Big Up] is even more ferocious. Provides extra body strength. The increase time is not long, which is less than two seconds after the breathing is leveled. But it has to be said that the martial arts in this world have developed the use of the energy and vitality of the human body to a very deep level. And it also showed an attitude of almost "food-minded" to pursue utilization. It can be said that Lan En is the "exquisite" in the world he has experienced in the development of martial arts skills. At this moment, the increase in [Full Moon Killing Method] is still there, and the increase in the power of [Cancer HeartTian] is also superimposed within two seconds! Only the silver light flashed in the sky was cold and the air with a filthy texture of monsters was cut out. The two fan planes interlaced vertically to form a cross. [Water-shaped swordCross-slash]! "Hiss!!" *3 The first horizontal slash, the increase can only be retained for a very short time. Lan En''s knife cuts the two germinated pythons on both sides of the Ye Dao God''s body like arms in the waist! Leave its subject! The second vertical slash almost cut off a large hole that could stuff a living person into the thick snake body of the Night Sword God! The high-speed flowing air blade wrapped around the blade pulls away the golden liquid flowing out of the monster''s wound, which is the extremely scattered essence force, more and more fiercely! Lan En didn''t know what abilities the two pythons had. But generally speaking, cutting off the enemy''s limbs first can always weaken them. This is true. The two pythons seem to carry a considerable part of the demonic energy of the Night Sword God. After being chopped to the ground, although he still twisted because of his tenacious vitality, he was thrusting and trying to bite Lan En''s legs. However, the demonic energy kept passing away and there was no subject to replenishment. Basically, it would not be able to hold on in a short while, and it turned into a foul energy disappeared. Within a few seconds after the Night Sword God banned Lan En into his snake body, the [Water-shaped Sword Reverse Wave] suddenly knocked down one-third of the demonic energy, and then cut off two snake arms. The strong demonic aura it had just now was even emptied! Even if the Night Sword God was confused by Saito Yoshiro''s spirit stones to this point, this situation undoubtedly completely shocked it! It was less than ten seconds after real contact, and it was almost cut open! And that knife hurts so much! The giant snake''s body is sometimes tense and sometimes twisted. The fierce monster was tortured by mere pain and was almost collapsed, which made people think it was a joke. But the hazy layer of [Double Holy Tree Light] on Arondet can produce an unmeasurable burning and painful sensation on evil things even if it is not deliberately stimulated. Ye Dao Shen rolled in pain for a moment, but Lan En was still disappointed. After all, [Light of the Double Holy Tree] is the light that even the dark enemy of Alda''s world, Morgoth could not bear it, and was so painful that he wailed. Now his performance on the Night Sword God can be said to be no different from not working. This is also the characteristic of these Japanese monsters. The Shintoism Animalism of all things, known as the eight million gods, basically every monster enjoys the divine nature in the legend. It is not just evil and filth, so [Double Holy Tree Light] has limited effect on them. But even so, Lan En almost showed it open in a few seconds, but he still undoubtedly shocked it. So Ye Dao God was so distressed that he was so sad that he called out with his remaining body that had been beaten to death! "Hiss!!" A sound that would never be made by normal snakes came out of the mouth of the Night Sword God! This is indeed not the voice of the human world. This voice is to call for the power of the underworld! With the Night Sword God as the center, it spread out like a gray-white filter, dyeing the entire world where you can see it into a monotonous gray-white. The vitality and vitality in the world are suppressed out of thin air! Only the blood-red red red shore flower began to appear on the ground, and began to bloom and fall on its own. Chang Darkexpanded! With the pain rolling movement, the Night Knife God rolled himself far away from Lan En. The power of Huangquan enters the human world through its body, instantly filling the demonic energy on its body. However, the upper limit of its body carrying demonic energy has been cut off by one third because of the "contact" between it and Lan En just now. However, the two pythons that were instantly cut off by Lan En immediately began to replenish their demonic energy from this environment similar to the dark world of the Yellow Springs due to the arrival of [Chang Darkness]. I''m about to live again. The power of the Yin World of the Yellow Springs came to the human world. The body of the Night Sword God and the two black snakes that had left behind were both stronger and more exciting at this time. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! There were also circles of dirty circles spreading under them, like a large pool of ink traces that were fainted. Eternal World. Especially the two black snakes were next to Lan En when they were unfolding [Changnan]. Now the two Changshi Circles directly framed him inside! In the [Chang Dark], two pieces of [Chang Shi] overlapping each other, which are beyond words to suppress the vitality of the world! Even with Lan Eun''s body, he felt his two hearts jumping in the moment, and a sense of emptiness and weakness emerged from his chest. But Lan En did not take the first step and moved himself out of the range of the two superimposed circles. He let the two black snakes slid away and went out a long way, but the first move was to raise the Lake Girl Sword to his head! Like a gift, holding the handle of the knife in his right hand and holding the back of the knife in his left hand. It makes people completely confused about what this action is for. But the next moment "hehe!" A charming and graceful, seductive but dangerous female laughter came from the often dark grayish whiteness. A hot flame surgingly grilled Lane! "Shit!" Something that was spinning rapidly happened to press on the long knife that Lan En raised to his head, making a sharp and rapid friction sound! With Mars as dense as electric welding, it brushed past the entire blade! If Lan En hadn''t held the knife and bowed his head immediately, I''m afraid that the thing would have spun on the back of Lan En''s head now! The heat of the scorching flame swept through. The pressure on my hands came and went suddenly, but it was really not small. When Lan En couldn''t move and escape from the two permanent circles, he couldn''t help but breathe after taking this blow! And amid the sound of the rapidly rotating wooden wheels, the figure who had just taken advantage of the sudden unfolding of the darkness and launched an attack, also stopped on the current platform. "Hmph." The lingering and seductive laughter was endless. It was a humanoid monster that was about two circles bigger than Lan En. The lower body is the feline''s reflexive hind legs, each of which grabs the axle on one side, and the two large wheels are stomped on it like roller skating. But there was a fire on the wheel, and the golden crystals wrapped in spokes, wrapping and fixing the shaking human skeletons on the wheel. It looks shocking. But what contrasts with the lower body is its beautiful upper body. A beautiful face, a Japanese princess cut hairstyle, and two cat ears on her black and thick hair. She was wearing a shabby pink kimono, but the kimono was just right, with a wide neckline that exposed her plump figure and delicate collarbone as a snow-white bell. If the proportion is reduced, this figure is no worse than Margarita. Both hands are also the claws of a cat, holding a torture-like flail. "Traina." Lan En whispered the name of the monster, not surprisingly. "Yes, so many people and so many monsters died. You should be here." And [Train] is a monster after all, it doesn''t speak, but it still smiles seductively like a passionate lover. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1585 1557 Compound Skills Chapter 1585157. Compounding skills [Train], in Japanese legend, is a monster that will bring the dead''s corpse to hell. The role is equivalent to the transporter and ferryman between the yin and yang realms. The characteristics of the feline animals on it are influenced by the rumors that "cats are obsessed with corpses" in Japanese folklore. Logically speaking, this is also a monster with serious responsibilities in the yin and yang realms. But just like the bull-headed ghosts and horse-headed ghosts before, these monsters with responsibilities and official positions in the underworld do not mean that they will abide by the rules after they come to the world. Most of them are characters who adhere to the principle of indiscriminate killing. At this moment, in this chaotic battlefield where the land outside the city was lifted up in half. Both humans and monsters have casualties. Death and filth are piled up here, and with the power of spirit stones, most monsters should be summoned as long as the method is appropriate. Of course, Saito Yoshiro, who masters the spell that can effectively stimulate the power of the spirit stone and is enough to change the terrain, will certainly not lack this method. Lan En felt from the beginning that it was reasonable for Saito Yoshiro to summon another big monster on the spot while taking advantage of the filth on the battlefield and the essence of casualties. So he has three points of energy off the court from beginning to end. This is how the [train] can block the crushing of the opposite wheel in advance when it raids. In the gray and white darkness, the eyes of the Night Sword God and the two black snakes were as red as blood. On the burning wheels, the [train] with a wide neckline still had a seductive and charming smile. The burning wheel that wrapped the remains of the dead with spirit stones on the spokes had no intention of stopping at this moment! After flashing over Lan Eun''s head, he dragged out two parallel flame tracks and was about to rush towards the witch hunter again! Although there was an ambiguous smile on his face, the temper of [Train] was extremely irritable! Just like a nervous cat! At this moment, Lan En was still standing in the overlapping range of the two permanent circles. The vitality of the living creatures in the whole body was greatly suppressed, and even the two hearts seemed to have irregular heart rhythm, making people feel empty and uncomfortable. But he was deliberately standing here! [Train] offset the inertia of his sprint just now, and the flame wheel under his feet quickly changed direction and rushed towards Lan En again. But the witch hunter''s hand made a mechanical bite sound at the same time! "Swoosh!" The projector hook claw flew straight out. I accurately grabbed a black snake that had just been suddenly replenished with the demonic energy that was replenished when it was unfolding. "hiss!" The black snake screamed, and the moment it was caught, the slender body twisting and sprayed a big green venom ball towards Lan En. The witch hunter didn''t even look at it, and he let the venom puff hit his feet, turning into a pool of venom. The poison of monsters is actually nothing different from the poison that witch hunters often come into contact with. Lan Eun''s face suddenly turned pale like a dead person, and the toxin dyed his blood vessels slightly black, but that''s all. The projector hook claw suddenly retracted! After careful calculation in the brain, the projector hook claws were directly on the retracting route and rolled up another black snake! The two black snakes were pulled into Lan En''s hand, and one big hand directly grabbed the two snake heads! They were still screaming, twisting and trying to bite Lane, or spit out the venom again. But the witch hunter no longer intends to give them a chance. "Bang!" Smaug''s boots suddenly stepped on the swaying tails of two black snakes. Lan En''s hand holding the snake''s head suddenly pulled up hard! The two monsters, black snakes, were stretched straight between Lan En''s hands and feet like ropes! There was no blockage for a moment, and the ''sharp'' sound was straightforward! Two black snakes were torn off by Lan En directly with one hand! A large amount of black smoke and golden liquid ejected from the cracked and torn fracture. The snake''s head''s mouth was almost wide open to an angle of 120 degrees, and the blood-red eyeballs were about to burst out! And where Lan En held, the bodies of the two black snakes were almost held into flesh paste, no matter how different they were. He instantly pulled off the heads of the two black snakes, and Lan En immediately used this instantaneous consumption of physical strength to complete the resonance of life energy! "Buzz~" Under the silent whistle, [Cancer Heart] started! The two superimposed circles of the life energy under their feet were instantly extinguished! The posture of activate the [Cancelled Heart] is still the most relaxed, flawed and strong [Big Part 1]. But the reason why Lan En just kept these two permanent circles is for the present moment! In the posture of [Big Up], activate [Cancer Heart] can stimulate your own body and increase your strength. And if the resonance of vitality is still used in this process to expel the world, the resonance amplitude will immediately increase! The degree of increase itself will also increase! "Ah haha!" [Train] With bold and charming laughter, the wheels rolled over! And what arrived before its wheel was the human bone flail that waved in its hand! "Bang bang" twice! The flail in its hand hits down like a gopher, and the scorching flames burst out from the ground it hits, and it will not dissipate for a long time under the influence of the demonic energy. But before it hit, the long knife in Lan En''s hand flashed by. "bite!" The fighting spirit exploded instantly on Lan En''s body! Under the special operating mechanism, Lan En''s body is like air discharged by the violent movements of the [train], or waves spontaneously avoiding obstacles in the water flow. It was extremely smooth and "slided" to the side from the attack on the opposite side. See the cut! The flail of the [Train] is still swinging in the air. Although this chain-shaped weapon has strong attack power, it is difficult to get back if it loses. Even if controlled by demonic energy, it is still not as good as ordinary weapon standards. Lan En had already reached the side of the [Train] while the light of the fighting spirit flashed. What you face is the wheels it is stepping on. At this time, the demon hunter saw the burnt corpse wrapped in spirit stones fixed on the wheel spokes, and his chin seemed to be still moving slightly. It seems that the incident of "being taken to **** by [train]" itself is already a punishment from hell. But this does not affect Lan Eun''s actions! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Sher!" A sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a thin, shrill sword light suddenly lit up inside the grayish-white monotonous and often darkened! [Qi Blade Rotation]! [Air Blade UpgradeShip Blade]! The rapid flow of fighting energy on the blade and the air flow blade wrapped around the blade under the compound technique made the knife pass by like a chainsaw, passing everything from the pile of crystals on the front of the wheel! There is no doubt that the most eye-catching thing about this monster [Train] is the plump and beautiful female monster standing on the wheel. But its true core of power and weakness are spirit stones wrapped in spokes and corpses on the wheels on both sides! It is the messenger who sends the dead body into hell, and its responsibilities and strength are actually all on the wheels. And this kind of thing is undoubtedly revealed in Lan En''s eyes. After slashing out the [Qi Blade Great Swivel], the [Train], which was still flailing back, immediately let out a cry of pain. "ah!" Even if this monster is screaming, it has a charm that can touch a man''s heart. But Lan Eun did not stop. After the knife just now, the wheel under the foot of [Train] immediately turned around, wanting to face Lan Eun with a head, rather than the side of the wheel with its weakness exposed. However, in front of Lan En, who has absorbed the essence of martial arts in this world, this movement has been much slower. After slashing with one sword, Lan En immediately raised his leg and kicked the spirit stone wrapped in the wheel with a dull bang! Logically speaking, with Lan En''s current strength, he kicked it hard, even though the size of the [Train] is two laps larger than that of himself, it is normal to kick it directly and fly it out. Not to mention the sound, it was a completely heavy hammer burst. However, under the action of skills, this kick made a muffled sound and achieved remarkable results! [Train] suddenly had a deep black mist on his body, all of which were being shot out of the demonic aura! Compared to being hit by a knife just now, this kick seems to have a greater impact on [Train]. It couldn''t even make out the charming and squeaky cry. Its legs and feet were loosened, and it staggered on the wheels. However, at this time, its body finally turned to Lan En to face the enemy head-on. Because it is two lap bigger than Lan En, and it is even more on the wheels. When facing the enemy, you will bend forward in a posture of leaning forward. In addition to the neckline on the chest, the kimono that is almost hung on the shoulders on both sides, the chest of the [Train] will collide and shake each other like a full bell. It''s very attractive, but Lane has eaten it and seen it. He has been used to the unrestrained sorcerers in Aritusa. Except for this seemingly conservative but charming kimono, which is a bit novel, the rest seems to be of little influence in his opinion. The corpse flail was thrown by the [train]. Because the turning point just now was not very useful, she suddenly leaned forward and downward. The cat''s claw in his left hand suddenly and fiercely grabbed it from left to right and left twice. There was a sharp sound in the air. But then, the [Train]''s eyes, which were as fierce but beautiful as a cat''s torture prey, met Lan En''s eyes. Deep and calm. The flow of demonic energy and the movement of muscle texture are already seen in these eyes. [Water-shaped swordReverse wave]! Lan En took a step back and avoided the first claw that was swinging over in a nearly ''scrubbing'' state. After dodging, he immediately advanced and put himself in the attack range of the opponent''s claws. And Arondet, who had already lingered with a layer of white shiny air blade, blocked his claws horizontally! A "shu" exploded! The evil spirit of [Train] was emptied! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1586 1558 Nothing to think Chapter 1586 1558. Nothing to think Obviously, even [Train] I didn''t react at all, how could my demonic aura be suddenly dispelled? But the demonic aura that has been knocked out will not joke with people. Immediately, after the [Train] raided Lan En, offsetting the inertia of the forward rush, and immediately turned around and rushed towards Lan En, trying to kill this human, within a few seconds after it was close to her body. But it lies down on the ground with weakness! The demonic energy was temporarily blown away, causing [Train] to fall into a state of complete powerlessness. It could not even hold up its wheels. The two wheels were lying flat on the ground at this time, and even pressed its claws. Its cat-like ears drooped, and the princess''s long, straight black hair was scattered behind her. The pink kimono shop scattered on the often dark ground, making the [Train] look charming and attractive. Until this moment, Lan En''s body''s strength that had just been temporarily enhanced through [Remember Heart] has not yet subsided. The increase in [Full Moon Killing Method] has just disappeared. He almost used these two temporary enhancement techniques to the limit, and the damage was completely overwhelmed during this period! Seeing that [Train] was now looking at herself with breathtaking and full chests rising and falling violently, Lan En''s hand made a crisp sound. It was the sound of [Smaug]''s hand armor suddenly clamping the hilt. Right now! Lan En was holding the Lake Girl Sword and was about to stab directly into the [Train] chest! However, the rapid friction between the scales and the rocks forced Lan En to turn around immediately! The long knife that was stabbing forward was already standing in front of his chest. The Night Sword God who had just unfolded the darkness finally followed the pace of [Train]''s rapid progress but was suddenly knocked down. And looking at Lan En''s long sword standing in front of his chest, the Night Sword God who had just had a shadow on [Water Sword Reverse Wave]. At this moment, he rushed and stopped for a moment. The Night Sword God, who was worshipped in the position of the gods by Saito Dao for a long time, is not unaware of the power of human martial arts. It can even understand that this martial art should have an extremely strict grasp of the timing. Saito Yoshiro uses the power of the spirit stone to make it crazy so that it has fallen from a **** representing the soul and into a monster representing the wasteland. But what is confused is the temperament, which makes it violent and tends to act tyrannical without thinking. But Lan En almost broke his stomach out just now, and it couldn''t help but not think about it! He pretended to rush up immediately, but stopped urgently at the last moment, hoping to disrupt Lan En''s moves to grasp the timing and rhythm. This is the countermeasure after Ye Dao Shen thought. It also really seized the opportunity of this moment. After all, its deterrence is there, and even Lan En can''t stand there stupidly and eat its attack. Once it moves, Lan En must deal with it. And as long as you deal with it, it will be a flaw! Seeing Lan En''s knife in front of his chest and also performed a very concealed but very skillful and profound shaking action. Even though the Night Sword God did not understand the essence of this exquisite martial arts at all, he instinctively felt a sense of security that was "no danger anymore". But the Night Sword God just realized that he had successfully disrupted Lan En''s rhythm and was about to bounce his huge body with his strong muscles and demonic energy, and stabbed him with the blade corner on his head. That sense of security comes quickly and goes very quickly! A terrifying and shocking feeling swept through the body of the Night Sword God in an instant. And under it However, Lan En had already used the action of the horizontal sword just now to smoothly retract the Lake Girl Sword back into the scabbard at his waist. By the way, he stuck a [Water Entanglement Talisman] to the opening of the scabbard. Lan En himself had already bowed slightly, like a strong bow ready to be fired! The soil and weeds that had been silent for years on the back of the Night Sword God suddenly trembled at this time. [Water-shaped swordOne heart]! Even the Night Sword God didn''t see clearly when Lan En pulled out the blade for a small amount, or maybe he had actually pulled out the knife, but he had not completely taken it back, and only showed a small amount? But no matter what, when Arondet got stuck in the leaf spring structure in the scabbard, it made a slight "click". "Shisheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshesheshe I dont know how many sharp and thin sword auras left traces, carrying a light blue water mist in the air, and suddenly exploded! The [Water-wrapped Talisman] attached to the blade of the scabbard was torn apart by the blade as early as the process of drawing the sword, and the power of water contained on it was wrapped around the Lake Girl Sword. Even in a dark and always dark area, the obvious changes in air density caused by [Yixin] still make the cut surfaces sweeping through the blade appear to have different refractive indexes. It''s like broken mirrors. [Train] The bodies of the Night Knife God were covered with a misty mist in just a moment. They were completely soaked in the whole body by the power of water. All attacks after this will be transmitted to the depths of their bodies through this layer of hazy water vapor, causing significant deepening injuries. [Train] still cannot move. Although it is always dark at this time, its demonic energy has not yet recovered to be able to support its body. I could only watch Lan Euns actions. The Night Sword God is much better than that. Although [Yixin] cut its body into crisscrossing and covered with knife marks, the scales were chopped and lifted up a lot. But the demonic energy was not exhausted, which is crucial to the monster. At this time, Lan En took a small step towards the side as if he was pointing something. Just now, I thought I had disrupted Lan En''s rhythm, but I was cut like this the next moment, with a layer of mist hanging on my body, and it was like a frightened bird at this time. The huge snake body suddenly retreated in the opposite direction of Lan En''s movement. The movement was straightforward and swift, just like a long snake''s body was made of rubber bands. But as soon as he shrank his huge body back, Ye Dao God suddenly trembled all over! After taking that step, Lan En did not follow the steps, but instead took back his original position. This step just now was just to force the Night Sword God to move according to his wishes. And now. It''s in place. "hiss!!" The thick and long snake body suddenly tensed and screamed. And under it, there were two hot flames that were smashed by the [train] with a flail! In an often dark environment, this flame will not be destroyed easily! If it was just flames, the Night Sword God would not be afraid at all, and he might not even feel much. But the problem is that it still has the power of water from the [Water Entanglement Talisman] on it now! The light blue mist covered the whole body and the flames under the Night Sword God''s body made a wonderful reaction within two seconds. It is not like normal fire and water, one eliminates the other. In the world view of Yin-Yang Technique, two different basic forces are confused, and the final result is - [Chaos]! The light blue water and bright fire, the two forces began to irresistibly mix on the body of the Night Sword God, and finally turned into a deep and chaotic black and purple energy! Like fog, the whole body of the Night Sword God was covered. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Even if the Night Sword God itself is in the dark, it will immediately feel like it has been cut off and cannot recover without any replenishment. Not only can it not be recovered, but the demonic energy seems to no longer exist and cannot even be mobilized! The so-called [chaotic] ??means that things that are immersed in this power fall into a state of complete chaos and uncontrollability. [Train] There was also fire on itself, but it was emptied by Lan En before, but now it has nothing on its body. Instead, it only has the power of water that has been soaked in, and it cannot mix and form a [chaotic] ??state. [Train] The demonic aura on his body is now rising, but Lan Euns goal is no longer it. The long knife that had just retracted the scabbard at the end of [Yixin] was pulled out again by Lan En. Subconsciously, he turned a silver-light sword flower. But in terms of pace, Lan En approached the Night Sword God step by step, step by step with a slow attitude. This is not a psychological tactic or intimidation tactic. Although the Night Sword God showed his ability to think just now, it is still a monster confused by the spirit stone. It will panic, but it will not be afraid of not daring to fight or collapse. This kind of slow pace is actually the pre-step of a martial art. This martial art may be Lan En''s most powerful single-body attack move since he was in contact with the battle. Sword without Thought As the name suggests, it is a move that slowly adjusts one''s own state to a state of no thoughts and no thoughts during a leisurely walk until it is used. The performance of this move seems to be like walking slowly over, then swinging the knife in a casual and ordinary way. Compared to [Ashi Mingliu], it can easily bring out the air blade. The weapon skills of the New World can have a light red Douqi light suddenly appear. Yanan''s [Accelerator Technique] can make people turn into a wisp of blue smoke. The [Combat Skills] of the World of Fire can bring supernatural white afterimages behind the movement. The external performance of this martial art is completely mediocre, and it is even a bit like a layman wielding his sword at will. But it''s really strong! During Lan En''s learning process, he directly believed that this martial art should be a practical exploration of philosophical thinking in martial arts. This should even be a practice method that affects the mind and spirit, rather than a move that is really used to cut people down. Its academicity is far higher than practicality. Using it to cut people is probably equivalent to "let a pioneer scholar who studies theoretical mathematics guide the construction and work of a steelmaking furnace in a practical and in-depth manner." But once that happens and it really works it will be really strong! In this way, Lan En leisurely moved towards the Night Sword God who was trapped in the state of [chaotic] ??through the conditions he had carefully calculated before. His eyes were not focused, so they seemed empty and unsightly, but they were extraordinary. Its like if the whole persons mind is floating where it has been, or whether it still exists or not? But after he took the full six steps casually and swung that knife. Even if he didn''t know anything at all, he was still far away from him, and his body was about to grow up again. Its body couldn''t help but shake violently! Arondate diagonally flashed through the night sword god''s abdomen. It''s as smooth and unhindered as cutting empty. Logically speaking, although the Lake Girl Sword adapts to Lan En''s body shape, its blade length is definitely not as good as the diameter of the Night Sword God''s body. Its hard to say whether it can be compared with the radius! But after one knife, the Night Sword God, which was originally struggling and twisting in the state of [Chaos], stopped moving. After a moment, black mist and golden liquid spurted out from the slowly emerging thin blade. In the end, the whole snake was cut off by everything, showing a smooth break. The lengths that should not have been touched by the blade also show no difference. After finishing this knife, Lan En stood there for a while before coming to his senses. But he still seemed to be savoring a certain feeling, lowering his head and playing with the Lake Girl Sword. Holding the hilt in one hand, the head of the knife rests on the palm of the other hand, rubbing his fingers. In this state, he turned around and looked at the [train] where he was staying there, just realizing that he was alone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1587 1559 Face to face Chapter 1587 1559. Face to face Under the huge structure that was crisscrossing and connected with each other, Ah Xiu and the other two who ran down from the top-level tower were also crossed one-third of the height, as expected, and were intercepted by Saito Yoshiro''s men. This is a plot that is much smaller than the top floor, but is still enough for a human competition venue. But at the beginning, A Xiu and his team were in a much more dangerous situation than they are now. They were blocked by Saito Yoshiro''s men on a narrow stone beam and were already in a dilemma. Ah Xiu himself, now he doesnt care much about the damage caused by falling from high altitude. After all, with Lan En''s help, her mastery of the monster state is far beyond the past. In this state, the damage suffered must be borne by her demonic energy. If the demonic energy cannot be borne, it will only knock her out of the monster state. She herself will not be hurt in this process. The damage of falling from high altitude, regardless of the fact that the speed of falling is limiting under air resistance, the impact it can cause is just a moment. In any case, Ah Xiu can stand up to the [monsterization] of hard work. At most, I will be beaten to death. But she is a half-demon. Without the demonic energy and the physical strength and vitality of a human being, she still moves freely, unlike ordinary monsters who are just lying on her nest. Furthermore, her monster state can naturally maintain a suspended state of more than ten centimeters above the ground. Although I haven''t really tried it, A Xiu thought that he would not suffer too much injuries when he fell in this state. But Wuming and Saito Dao San are obviously not good. Although both of them have guardian spirits, their martial arts are still a bit short of being able to cast [Ninety-Nine Weapons]. You cannot allow the power of the guardian spirit to wrap your whole body. You will not be harmed until the power of the guardian spirit is consumed. Although Lan En used Axiu''s monster state and the appearance of absorbing demonic energy and essence power as reference inspiration, he had already figured out the idea of ??lowering the threshold of [Ninety-Nine Weapons] technology. However, this idea has not been perfected yet, and there is no chance for Wuming and others to learn it. So you can only break forward on this stone beam! The moment A Xiu''s two swords thought through the situation clearly, a sharp cold light suddenly flashed out. But before the half-demon beauty could move forward. On this narrow stone beam, the father behind her flashed in front of her with an extremely adventurous move. The spear in his hand was straight forward, his tone was unquestionable. "I''m going to rush, Yixiu! I''ll open the way for you!" The fathers in the Confucian cultural circle always seem to have this tone, using a tough tone that is almost scolding and commanding to announce to the children that they will bear the greatest risks and hard work. The person blocking the passerby in front of Saito Yoshiro is a group of seemingly normal human warriors and footsteps. But this kind of disguise is just a deception to deceive ordinary people who are not practicing martial arts. With the precise control and perception of internal energy such as energy, physical strength, etc. in this world''s martial arts. Saito Daosan could easily feel that what was surging in the body of the person in front of him was definitely not the human physical strength and energy, but the demonic energy! Even if it still has a face that makes it vaguely familiar, it is no longer the same person! "Ota. As my former takama, have you also fallen into a demon?!" "Third Master Dao, this is loyalty and righteousness! Now! It''s you! It''s against the current family governor! The current Daming!" "It''s useless to say more! Look at the gun!" The words between the two people''s opinions are scattered in the cold wind and airflow in the sky. The spear in Saito Dao San''s hand suddenly stabbed it in front of him! As the former leader of Chu Ye Yizhong, he had good martial arts skills, but he practiced the naginata sickle technique of killing monsters in the first half of his life. Later, he decided to steal the country, so he turned to practice some martial arts against humanity under his appreciation of his Toki clan. With his foundation and talent there, he will be very exciting even if he changes career halfway. Saito Dao Sans spear is called [Yiwen Qiantong]. This name uses the allusion of the "oil seller" on the Western continent, saying that even if you are just an oil vendor, you can make the flowing oil pass through the square hole in the middle of a copper plate without splashing out the slightest. When Saito Dao San joined the officialdom at the Toki family in his early years, he could not say what kind of hidden demon hunter leader he had been. In addition, he had indeed been an oil seller for a while, so he said that he had been in the oil selling business before. He became a samurai from the oil seller, and he was named as a commemoration. At this moment, Yiwen Qiantong ruthlessly stabbed the enemy who was once a subordinate! "Drink!" Saito Dosaki''s face made a loud shout that matched it! During the process of stabbing the spear in front, special techniques made this supposedly sharp and penetrating strike more powerful and no longer condensed. [Long SpearMingshan]! Saito Dozo''s spear stabbed, causing a shock wave that spread forward in a fan-shaped shape! Monsters have much more stubborn vitality than humans. But Saito Daosan didn''t pursue killing at all at this time, he was just trying to open the way! Under this terrain, gravity will kill him. On the narrow stone beam, the first person injured by the impact and the puncture of the gun blade was the samurai named ''Ota''. As if it was because of the stimulation of his injury, a stream of filthy black smoke suddenly burst out from his head. Then his neck suddenly stretched to more than two meters! Only the neck was stretched out and became like a snake body, and the rest was not changed. This kind of monster is called [Windou Head], which is a monster that has no difference from the appearance of humans before it appears. In some places, it is also called "Flying Man". Ota still had a chance to show his true form, but the group of people behind him didn''t even have this chance, and they were staggering and rolling around by Saito Dosan''s [Naruyama] shock wave. He fell off the stone beam directly! There were distant screams and finally dull sounds of landing in the wind at high altitude. "Run quickly!" Saito Duo San''s steps and the spear in his hand were not stopping, and he was still shouting, "Don''t stop! Move!" Ah Xiu was sandwiched in the middle, Wuming set up a naginata sickle behind, and the rotating [Returning Blade] bounced away all the bullets and arrows shot from behind like a shield. The three of them were able to move forward and quickly rushed downward on the narrow stone beam. This finally dropped by one third in height and found a spacious plot. But this is good, not good. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The good thing is that we can finally get rid of the dangerous and narrow stone beams, but the bad thing is that the enemy can finally be besieged. With the wheel head that is no different from the human appearance, Saito Daosan recognized many acquaintances at first glance. They were all placed in Inabayama Castle, hoping that they could assist Saito Yoshiro''s old friend. And demons and apes and ghosts with red bodies and twisted muscles in all directions. There are also heretic soldiers with deformed and enlarged left arm, etc. A large number of monsters were blocked from all directions. On this huge structure that is connected to each other, the howlings of monsters, the roars of humans, and the collision of weapons are endless through the wind at high altitude. And as the crowds of monsters surged, a sound of footsteps wearing armor slowly rang out. The monsters spontaneously separated and gave up a figure. It was Saito Yoshiro who was wearing a set of majestic armor and an old man''s face on his face! At this moment, under the cap, the bright red light in the eyes on the face armor was simply dazzling! "Yilong!" Even though Saito Daosan had accepted the reality that the heir was confused by the spirit stone at this time, he still couldn''t help but shout out loud when he really faced the heir! "Is this how I taught you this by being crazy about the spirit stone?! Is that how you promised me to keep Mion?!" My father''s explosive revelation did not delay Saito Yoshiro''s pace. But she drew her knife directly with a metal scratch. The monsters were ready to move, and Wuming and Saito Dosan also held their weapons tightly and observed around with their eyes tense and flexible. That guy really got it right. Saito Daosan thought helplessly, Yilong had to kill my father with his own hands, so how could he feel at ease? But now that things have come to this, it is useless to think too much. Saito Daosan is not a mother-in-law or mother. Now that I am surrounded here, I can only fight hard to fight this path! But just as he was thinking this, a gust of wind suddenly erupted behind him! With a "swish", the wind even ripped the corners of his clothes. "Yixiu?!" "Hey! Ah Xiu!" Saito Daosan and Wuming were shocked at the same time and shouted. And A Xiu, who had already rushed out like a wind, did not look back. In his eyes like spring water, only a cold cold light was left! Just stare at Saito Yoshiro! Lan En is right. I actually have no emotional connection with my so-called father, twin sisters, and the Saito family. Their fights between them are no different from the killing of each other for me from the daming father and son in distant places. But now I have already felt the maintenance of Saito Dozo. And even if I put aside everything, I will never join the monsters who commit crimes and kill people! So. I''m going to kill you! Kill you without hesitation or hesitation! Saito Yoshiro! With extremely clear and focused murderous intent, Ah Xiu''s murderous intent at this time even made Saito Yoshiro, who had shown no emotional fluctuations since the beginning, trembled for his body! The long sword in Yilong''s hand immediately blocked in front of him! "Bo!!" A burst of explosion and sparks suddenly appeared! A Xiu''s two swords were already crossed and pressed on it! The clear blue eyes and the bright red and confused eyes intertwined together! "Drink!" A Xiu shouted with explosive strength and full of energy from her mouth. She moved her footsteps, and she turned to a direction where there were few monsters, and rushed straight out of the plot with the other party! The two began to fall in a burst of exclamations! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1588 1560 Kill Chapter 1588 1560. Kill "Yixiu! Yilong!" Saito Dozo suddenly shouted as if he had lost his mind, and was about to jump down from the gap that was knocked out by the two of them with a long spear. But Wuming immediately reacted from behind, pulled the collar of his back and pulled it back! "Calm down! Go out first!" Saito Daosan just now suddenly lost his mind by the situation in front of him, but now he has been pulled back to his senses after being pulled by ignorance. However, even after coming back to his senses, his heroic appearance was still revealed. "Okay! Kill! Kill out! I''m looking for my child! I''ll die if I block the way!" [Yiwen Qiantong]''s gun blade forced a heretic soldier in front of Saito Daosan to pierce the chest! Not only that, blue veins bulged on Saito Dao''s temples. He held the gun rod of the spear and directly pushed the outspoken soldier who was stabbing the blade of the gun vertically on the gun! Then swung it out and smashed it down! [Long SpearInvincible Fuyue]! From the high altitude plot, A Xiu and Yilong, who were pushed down with people, started fighting in the air. It seems that twins naturally have similar habits, and the weapons Saito Yoshiro practiced were exactly the same as Ah Xiu. One long, two short, three knives were inserted around the waist. The only difference is that Saito Yoshiro also has a big sword on his back. Because when Ah Xiu rushed over just now, he used a too-sword, and there was no time to change it now. Saito Yoshiro simply used this knife to attack and defend against Ah Xiu''s double swords! For a moment, while the two of them fell, the sparks of the sword lights colliding around them flashed continuously! However, under the condition that neither side touches the ground and has no ''focus'' as the basis in martial arts theory. If you can''t "force comes from both feet", then the advantage of holding a knife with both hands over holding a knife with one hand will be greatly weakened. Generally speaking, holding a knife with both hands can achieve greater chopping force and steering speed through the cooperation of both hands. The advantages of the double sword lies in the attack frequency and the chaotic attack rhythm. The kind of double-knife in film and television works that holds the enemy''s attack with one hand and attack with the other is generally completely unreliable. After all, if a person can block the enemy''s slash with both hands with one hand, then he has basically reached the conditions for crushing the enemy with strength, and it doesn''t matter if he has two swords or two swords. At this time, Yilong''s sword swing, A Xiu could block it with one hand, because Yilong could not exert his strength seriously. And Ah Xiu has another knife that can pose a threat to Yilong. It took only a moment for a hundred meters to land, and the two of them had been entangled and cut each other for more than ten times. At the last moment, Saito Yoshiro''s old man suddenly shouted under his armor. "Ha!" A wave of air rose from her and pushed A Xiu''s body, which was about to continue attacking, suddenly pushed away! [Sword Qi]! The ground is already close! A Xiu was not entangled, and a clear scream of prey that ordinary people could not hear came from her. [Tianyu Bird] Flying out of Axiu''s body, it flashed quickly and then drilled back into her chest! In an instant, a strong demonic aura emerged from A Xiu''s body. A golden crystal ghost horn appeared on her head, and the blue demonic horns covered her body, covering the key parts, and streamers like ancient murals were also wrapped around her shoulders and floating. The hands and feet turned into sharp claws. Monsterization! The originally gentle face is a little more heroic and sharp under the cover of the blue **** horny nature. A Xiu''s body flipped flexibly in the air and adjusted to the most suitable position to land. And her monster-like buoyancy, the buoyancy that could automatically be more than ten centimeters off the ground, seemed to have begun to work. A Xiu''s fall performance was much better than she had guessed. Her legs and feet did not touch the ground, and the reaction force of the suspended force pressed out a regular hemisphere on the ground that had just been ravaged by the power of the spirit stone. The evenly dispersed pressure made Axiu even feel that the process of landing was very stable. However, the demonic energy that had dropped a lot in her body reminded her: she didn''t feel it now, but because the damage of the falling was first offset by the demonic energy. But now Ah Xiu has no time to care about these matters. Because just as soon as she landed, her excellent dynamic vision captured Saito Yoshiro''s actions. A Xiu thought that relying on the ability of [monsterization], he dared to use [monsterization] in such a limit of time, which was already a big heart. But Yi Long, she seemed to be desperate and didn''t care about her body at all! She was forced to start her [monsterization] later than Ah Xiu! A pair of deer antlers hung on one chest, and the orange-red guardian spirit that could not tell whether it was a wolf or a dog flew out of Saito Yoshiro and returned to his body with a wolf howl. At the last moment, Saito Yoshiro''s [Monsterization] was completed! Because time is more extreme than A Xiuka''s, her [monsterization] will offset the impact of falling to the ground shorter, and her recovery speed will be faster! A Xiu was still balancing the center of gravity of her body after she fell to the ground, but in the smoke and dust that was smashed by the two of them, a fierce sledgehammer had already been smashed out! Behind the sledgehammer was connected with the [monsterization] Saito Yoshiro, and they all ran out of the smoke and dust! Saito Yoshir''s monsterization seemed to have also changed due to the differences in the guardian spirits he possessed. Ah Xiu used the power of [Tianyu Bird] to stimulate his monster bloodline, so he seemed quick and sharp. But that wolf or dog should be the [true god] among the two guardian spirits Saito Yilong. It is obviously a fierce and fierce guardian spirit! The demonic aura overshadowed the armor on Saito Yoshiro''s body, outlining her figure almost the same as Ah Xiu. However, under the monster-like situation, her muscles are more obvious, the red **** formed by the demonic aura on her body is more fierce, and the streamers on her shoulders are also red. And the sledgehammer made of demonic energy in her hand was even more eye-catching! The size of a hammer is almost the same as a one-legged hammer, as if it was cast from magma that has not yet solidified. The stone-like hammer, the huge hammer head at both ends, one end is heavy rock, and the other end is the shiny red color of the viscous semi-solid magma that is dripping downwards! With his body that was the first to complete the adjustment, Yilong, after landing, swayed the huge hammer with one hand and smashed it towards A Xiu! A Xiu''s monsterization, the extended claws formed by demonic energy in his hands and the claws on his feet were all weapons, and he immediately crossed his hands in front of him! But it''s useless. Axiu''s monster transformation is excellent in speed and flexibility, but Yilong can fully demonstrate his own monster transformation power at this moment. Use your own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses! At the moment of landing, there was insufficient experience due to never attempting to fall from high altitude. This small flaw completely put A Xiu in a disadvantage. The first hard block made a crisp explosion. The demonic aura on A Xiu''s entire body suddenly dropped! She also wants to use her speed advantage to quickly withdraw and retreat. As long as she has the time to take a breath, she can regroup. But Yilong didn''t plan to give her a chance. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The crazy monster-like type is indeed not as fast as the speed type, but seizing the opponent''s unstable position, the opponent will not be able to easily escape from the continuous attacks. After finishing the matter with one hammer, Yilong was like a light one-handed knife in his hand, and suddenly it was the second hammer! Ah Xiu''s already insufficient demonic energy came to the bottom after the second hammer! A ray of light flashed across her body, and her sharp appearance disappeared, and she changed back to the appearance of the half-demon beauty. But what followed was Yilong''s third hammer! The first two hammers are swinging left and right, and the third hammer is directly smashed from top to bottom! With the increase in monsterization, Ah Xiu couldn''t stop even a single blow, and it was even more impossible to be forced to turn back into a human form now. But for some reason, Ah Xiu, who has always been tough and not afraid of adventure, seemed to have accepted his fate at this time, and even gave up the movement of blocking the two swords in his hand symbolically. Just looked at his merciless twin sister calmly. "Click!" The hammer hit Axiu''s left shoulder, along with the left clavicle, ribs, and scapula, almost all the bones on the entire upper body on the left, were broken after this hammer! It was like a human-shaped ice cream, artificially dug out a large part of the left shoulder. A Xiu was immediately hit, and after Yilong''s third hammer pressed her body and landed on the ground, the demonic energy on it burst out with flames, rushing A Xiu''s body away immediately. With a ''bang'', it was the sound of the corpse falling to the ground. Saito Yoshiro watched Ah Xiu''s body land, and his monster-like appearance disappeared in a burst of light. He turned around and prepared to leave and continue to chase his father. In her eyes, this blood sister is just a mediocre person who doesn''t even understand the use of monsters. It seems that living alone with her mother made her completely abandoned. But just as Saito Yoshiro turned around and wanted to leave, a flash of light from behind made her footsteps stop on the messy soil and turned her head. On Axiu''s "corpse", the short knife with her name engraved on her waist was emitting a dreamy golden light. And the ''corpse'' was getting up from the ground intact! A Xiu took off the armor fragment on his left shoulder that had just been deformed by the hammer with expressionless expression. She walked towards Yilong, and then passed by the ground and pulled up the double swords that she had deliberately not resisted the sledgehammer, and thus maintained her integrity. At this time, neither of the two who had just finished the monster transformation had enough demonic energy to display again. Yilong''s face, which had no expression at all, had no emphasis on his eyes. She also pulled out the Taidao that had just been inserted back from her waist and walked towards Axiu. The moment when they entered the attack distance between each other, Saito Yoshiro was still serious, but he cut out without paying attention. After all, this sister has been abandoned for decades in her eyes. How could it be comparable to the education she received as a heir? Huh? ! A whistle and a whistle blinked, even though his eyes were red, there was a clear confusion in Saito Yoshiro''s eyes. It took a moment to catch where her knife was now. Being bounced away. The red eyes turned. She first looked at her uncontrollably lifted her knife hand. Then he looked in front of him again. His twin sisters, in that precise and fleeting moment, just now, opened their weapons with one sword, and then turned the other sword in his hand and stabbed them directly! With a ''slap'', he pierced through the instep into the land! You are very skilled in monster transformation, but your martial arts are far inferior! With red and blue eyes looking at each other, Saito Yoshiro naturally understood what his twin sisters were thinking. The blue eyes were firm and steady. The sword that had just been used to slash the opponent''s weapon quickly retracted and poked it out again! A Xiu bent over and pierced through the other person''s soles. At this height, the blade just pierced Yilong''s belly! Then a horizontal pull! "Puchi!" Yilong''s half of his belly, and the armor outside were transparently opened. [Double KnifeBaique Tongue]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1589 1561 knife marks Chapter 1589 1561. Knife marks Although they are both twin half-demons, in human state, they are not as tough as monsters. After Ah Xiu opened her stomach halfway, Saito Yoshiro immediately spurted out all the strength of her body as if she was spurting out with blood. Amid the sound of a collision of armor, I wanted to breathe but couldn''t breathe, so I could only kneel on the ground weakly, and let out a roar of death in my throat. At this point, Saito Yoshiro, who was originally confident that he wanted to kill his father himself, met a twin sister he had never seen before. The twin sister''s martial arts skills are almost extraordinary. The dominance of the battle changed hands several times, and Saito Yoshiro killed Ah Xiu once with the advantage of being proficient in monster transformation. But now, Ah Xiu killed her again with human martial arts. However, in Saito Yoshiro, there was no power that could make Ah Xiu revive as if she was ordinary. On the contrary, Yilong''s body is now more like a monster. The thick black and foul air escaped from her wounds and the surface of her skin. While her figure was depressed, the trouser and facial armor on her head fell off. "Clang clang" hit the ground. Ah Xiu, who was standing in front of the twin sisters with two swords in her hand, was still shocked at this moment even though she had already made corresponding psychological preparations. Saito Yoshiro is exactly the same as her appearance and figure! Under the old man''s face, who maintained his majesty and intimidation, was his equally white long hair. It is so exquisite that it is not as cold white as humans, as well as its gentle and charming eyebrows, and even the tears moles at the corners of the eyes are just as different. But Ah Xiu''s blue eyes and cherry blossom-colored eyeshadow made her eyes look like a pool of spring water. Saito Yoshiro''s bright red and shiny pupils were only crazy and painful at this time. "Uh! Ah!" When Saito Yoshiro was at the beginning, it was obvious that it was because of the large crack on his stomach that was directly cut open by Ah Xiu. But two seconds later, she was just holding her head and screaming with pain, as if the pain in her mind was so serious that it was many times worse than that in her body! Seeing his twin sisters'' painful appearance at this time, Ah Xiu suddenly lost the decisiveness and sharpness he had when he fought with each other. On the one hand, because the winner and loser have been decided, life and death have been decided, and Yoshiro Saito can''t even pick up any weapon on her. On the other hand, although he had never met before, the bloodline, as well as the face and body that were exactly the same as himself, made Ah Xiu feel uncontrollably when he saw Yilong''s pain. A Xiu subconsciously took two steps forward, and her two swords were also put into the scabbard. She wanted to reach out to her twin sister, but she didn''t dare to touch her, so she seemed at a loss. Saito Yoshiro''s condition was even worse. Now the filthy aura in her body was almost flowing out of her body in a posture similar to viscous oil! And she became weaker and weaker with this process, as if these things had become part of her body. Even my body was a little dry! Looking at Yilong''s appearance, A Xiu couldn''t help feeling her hair standing upside down, and she was sad. But at this moment "Ding bell~" A quiet and silent sound of ring-pear colliding suddenly came from behind Saito Yoshiro''s body. A Xiu raised her head as if she had cramped suddenly, and at the same time she immediately tensed her body and took two steps back, pressing her hand back on the hilt of the waist. The blue eyes suddenly widened! A monk You Fang, holding a tin staff, wearing a tattered hat, and an old monk''s robe, suddenly appeared next to Yilong at some point or in any way. The hat was slightly raised, and the face below was like a drowning corpse, with three pupils in each of their eyes, which were as bright as Yilong! The moment I saw this monk You Fang, there was almost no pause or hesitation. A Xiu''s face was still frozen in the last moment of surprise, but her body seemed to have been taking action on her own under some instinct stimulation. The palms were pressed until the veins swelled up! He reached back and held the hilt of the short knife, and the short knife also inexplicably lit up a dreamy golden light. "Chu Yeya''s light is still gloomy!" He was like a dead monk You Fang, saying badly. At the same time, the tin staff in his hand also raised and pointed it at Axiu faintly. But before he could finish even half of his movements, his face, which was almost the same as a dead man, suddenly became stiffer! "Ding bell~" The quiet sound of the ringing of the tin staff colliding again, but it was not for any action, but for him to flash sideways quickly! Like a shadow of dust, the figure of monk You Fang suddenly disappeared and appeared in the distance again. And from the top of his head where he was before, a figure fell from the sky without any sign of slowing down! "Bang!!" Some blue light mixed in the yellow color, wrapping the falling figure. The heavy and powerful body hit the ground, and the earth and rocks at the landing site were instantly smashed into a wavy surging like liquid! A ''boom'' sound exploded! Saito Yoshiro''s remaining body was rushed directly and flew towards Ah Xiu. Axiu subconsciously caught her dying twin sister. And he turned his back to the flying sand and stones that were surging, protecting his sisters in his arms. The figure mixed with green in the yellow earth, after landing, stopped for a moment, rushed out of the earth, stone, sand and dust again, and approached quickly towards the monk You Fang! "Damn! Dingling~" Arondate cut on the opponent''s tin staff, and the fierce sparks and the collision of the ring peep erupted at the same time! "You have appeared next to the Rigushen. Do you think I will forget you in this Yilong rebellion?" Lan En asked in a low voice, while the monk You Fang looked at the demon hunter with a bad look. He resisted Lan En''s slash, and the demonic energy on the tin staff in his hand seemed to be endless, resisting the sharp blade of the Lake Girl Sword. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "It''s not that you forgot it, right?" Lan En looked down at the monk''s eyes under the hat and said with a smile, "I thought something was wrong with Yilong after I broke through Changzai Temple, and then I found Saito Dao San." The monk did not accept Lan En''s words, and his strange and gloomy eyes only looked at the layer of light covered by Lan En''s body. The hoarse and majestic voice was filled with disgust that could not be washed away. "The [thick earth clear energy] of Qilin is also something that cannot be dispersed!" Lan En, who turned on the [Ninety-Nine Weapons], had a layer of protective spirit power on his body at this time, and it looked even stronger than the demonic energy on his body when the two sisters Ah Xiu and Yilong became monsters before! faintly, the nearly substantial force swaying on the Lake Girl''s Sword, the earthy yellow and green guardian spirit flame, showed the outline of the unicorn head in the swaying. He roared silently at the monk You Fang who was pressed in front of the knife and behind the tin staff. "Why do you have to hurry to leave after such a big scene?" Lan En said politely, but the ingenious movements on his wrist made Alondet tightly hold back the other party''s tin staff and couldn''t retreat at all. [Water-shaped swordMountain wind]! Although monk You Fang could withstand Lan En at this time, he did not want to start a war directly. But when he wanted to leave, he only felt that the force of fighting against the other party''s two weapons was strange and chaotic. The sparks scratched between weapons, the "sniffing" sounds of mutual extinction between the power of the guardian spirit and the demonic energy are endless. But he just couldn''t take it away for a moment. The feet moved several times and the wrists rotated on their hands several times, but they could not let the staff separate from the blade opposite. This extraordinary and familiar and terrifying martial arts made his already unkind eyes even more gloomy. Not only was it bad and gloomy, but as the [Supervised SpiritQilin]''s [Thick Earth and Clear Qi] scorched him for a long time at such a close distance, a touch of pain in his eyes was becoming more and more revealed. "I met the famous Onmyoji hundreds of years ago, Abe Seiya." While using dozens of complicated techniques that seem to be normal but instantly change directions, Lan En suddenly changed the topic. "So I can probably understand, now you see what''s going on with my disgust and hatred. But I still want to ask." "You dare to come to me after being cut by me in the past?" Lan En''s smile became cold. The emotionless voice of the monk You Fang also rang out: "I am immortal." "As long as the chaos and disgust in the world remain, I will continue to make a comeback. What''s more, today''s you are not yesterday''s you, and the difference is huge. Why don''t I dare?!" He shook his head wearing a hat and said with some meaning. "Now, the power of the spirit stone is about to spread to the world again. Whether it is the family background, the people who have heard of it, or the newly rising grassroots figures, they will understand what power this is again." "The war is about to be added to the fire again! Lan Eun! The disputes in the world have not yet reached the climax! What are I afraid of?!" "Is that true? But" the witch hunter looked at the other party calmly, "That''s not what the wound on your body says!" Monkey You Fang''s face changed drastically! As he looked down, a knife mark revealing a pure light appeared in the middle of his chest! The knife mark stood upright in front of his chest, and it seemed that it was about to split him up vertically! The light on the knife mark is similar to the guardian spirit power on Lan En''s body at this time, but it is not the same. The light is so strong that you can see the outlines even through the worn monk robe! As Lan En roared with the light that symbolized the power of the guardian spirit, the power in the wound began to resonate with it! A ''Thorn'' exploded! Now, Lan En took the initiative to release the control of the enemy''s weapons. With a light push of the long knife forward, the tin staff was set at an appropriate angle, just exposing the chest of the monk You Fang! Immediately afterwards, the clear sword light first suddenly retracted, and then suddenly flashed horizontally like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole! As the sword light moves, it is about to cross with the original knife marks to form a cross! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1590 1562 collapse Chapter 1590 1562. Collapse But it didn''t work anyway. After being slapped by Gekai''s tin staff, monk You Fang didn''t even think about getting entangled, so he simply floated back and evacuated. But Lan Eun''s sword light was too fast and too accurate. The tin staff that the monk You Fang retreated was drawing a crack in the air. In the space cracks drawn by his secret technique, purple-black halos flowed continuously. But at the same time, the thin blade of Lan En Lake Women''s Sword has also been cut from the side into the old monk''s robe! The face of the monk You Fang remained unchanged. He forced his other hand and arm to block his body. He raised his forearm and blocked the sword light route with his upper arm. Half of his forearms connected to his wrist and palm were cut off by Lan Eun''s long knife. Lan En cut at least half of the arms stacked behind him. But in the short moment he fought for, the crack of the space crack he had just drawn with his tin staff suddenly moved forward and swallowed his figure. Lan En''s left hand was pressed on the [Demon Wolf''s Tooth] in his back. But he did not follow him to cut through the space rift where the other party was hiding and chased in. Lan En had already experienced this guy''s skills in operating space when he first met at the temple last time. He did not directly divide the space between his current location and his destination, and he arrived just by stepping over. Instead, a space of its own is built first in the space crack as a transit and channel. Although Lan En didn''t know what level he could do in that space, logically speaking, he must have more advantages than the normal territory. And what the other party said before, "I am immortal." I dont know whether it is true or false, but considering what the other party does and what he does and his means and power, I cant speak vernacularly. Lan En looked sideways and looked at the wrists and palms that had been cut off by himself on the ground next to him. In the turquoise and blue light, it gradually became dispersed and disappeared like ordinary foul air. But the body of that hand must not have died yet. "Sure enough." Lan En waved the blade to the air like blood. So the guardian spirit power covering the whole body and the blade was like a fire that was thrown away, and disappeared in the roar of the unicorn. Arondet already has the power to break evil. Even if he does not use the [Double Holy Tree Light] with full power, the scars caused are terrifying enough for evil things. What''s more, the power of [Guardian SpiritKirin] was also on the blade just now. An ordinary monster, if it was cut by this blade just now, the entire monster''s foul aura would probably be wiped out. "It''s not an ordinary person." Lan En sighed at the extraordinaryness of the monk You Fang. And in the space cracks with a black and purple halo, the monk You Fang himself also looked at his feet. That was the remaining limb that he had just chopped off his remaining arm with the tin staff like the tip of a gun blade. He chopped off the remaining part of the arms and part of the shoulders himself. At this time, the yellowish and blue light flames were quickly eroding the remains that had left their body. Soon, the wreckage without strength was purified by [Thick Soil and Clear Qi]. Monk You Fang''s face remained unchanged, and the huge amount of foul and demonic aura was easily controlled by him and absorbed into his body. It was as if he had natural control and dominance over these filthy things, no matter how different the quality and quantity of these things were, it was the same for him. The arm reappeared, but the face of the monk You Fang was not optimistic. He tilted his head and looked at his arm, corresponding to the position he had cut out by the witch hunter before. There was a knife mark on the middle part of the forearm and the middle part of the big arm. The knife mark was much thinner and weaker than what appeared on his chest, but it still shone with a holy light like a hazy starlight. The light was just stimulated by his demonic aura, and then it made a small "sniff" sound like a barbecue. The corner of monk You Fang''s mouth twitched, but there was no more expression, walking towards the deeper part of the space crack. Lan En didnt know where the monk You Fang was going. For the time being, Lan En would not really care about it without the plans and means to completely kill him. He has something more important to do in front of him. With a ''bang'', Axiu grabbed Lan Eun''s arm. She just protected her sisters in the sudden outbreak of Lan En and Monk You Fang but the process was short and fierce. At this time, she was still holding her sister who was constantly emitting black liquid from the corners of her eyes, mouth, ears and nostrils. Saito Yoshiro looked like he was going to become such an oil-like thing, melted! Ah Xiu grabbed Lan En''s hand, and his tender but strong eyes revealed his pleading and helplessness. "I know what you mean." Lan En slightly swept over Saito Yoshiro''s condition and said simply, "But no, now, take her away first! It''s going to collapse here!" It''s really going to collapse here. At this moment, or time is pushing forward a little further, the moment A Xiu killed Yilong Chen to death, the giant structure supported by the power of the spirit stone was about to collapse! At that moment, most of the monsters in the monster legion suddenly became stiff, and then black smoke-like foul air emerged from them, forming pollution in the world. If there is no corresponding means to deal with it, the surrounding area of ??Yancuncheng will probably become a ghost within a few weeks. But that''s all a follow-up event. At the moment, this means that those monsters were suddenly almost exhausted to death! These are all monsters made and quickly made by Saito Yoshiro using the power of spirit stones. After Yilong was defeated and approaching death, the monk You Fang appeared and showed his control over these foul auras and demonic auras with a wave of his hand. Otherwise, he would not have been able to use his tin staff to force Arondet, who was wrapped around [thick soil and clear air]. When confronting this magic weapon, every minute and every second, it is evenly matched with the demonic energy! The demonic aura of these quick-forming monsters was taken away and squandered by the monk You Fang. The entire giant structure that connects each other and crisscrosses also depends on the secret technique used by Saito Yoshiro. At this time, the maintainer of the secret technique was dying and did not conform to the principles of mechanical structure and architecture. The structure that was solely supported by the power of spiritual stone, would of course collapse! A Xiu nodded with her lips and hugged her increasingly weak sisters in her arms, and ran out into the distance. "Your Highness! Your Highness?!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The voices of Akichi Mitsuhide and Banhongwei also came one after another, and sounded in this chaotic but empty giant structure. The structure here causes the sound to be reflected everywhere, making it difficult to distinguish the source for a while. "Take people down immediately! Take them away!" Lan En didn''t care which direction they were actually in, and opened his mouth and shouted, "This place is going to collapse, retreat quickly!" "Your Highness''s voice! Where is it?" "Listen to the orders and withdraw quickly!" This giant structure only broke this section of the city wall of Yancuncheng, and there were not many defenders brought with them. He was taken away by Akichi Mitsuhide and Bangui Hulala. At this time, the scattered gravel had already smashed down like a large piece of hail with great destructive power. A dull, heavy and continuous "bang bang" sound burst out on the soil. "Qilin!" Lan En rubbed the magic ring on his hand, and after a while, a blue and white figure jumping near the messy and torn ground appeared. "Boss, we''re here!" The velvet ball grabbed the Qilin''s mane with one hand, and a small claw pressed against his head like a rainproof one. Cute is cute, but it makes people suspect that this kind of small claws really have any effect on the gravel that begins to collapse? The velvet ball habitually jumped on Lan Eun''s shoulder, while the witch hunter used his eyes to scan the wonder structure of the spirit stone before. Immediately communicated with Qilin. "Breaking them out of the above places is correct, can it work?" Lan En planned to let the top of this structure and the most unreasonable part of the stress, so that this unreasonable weight would no longer press the entire structure. It will collapse, but at least it will delay a lot of time. At this time, Lan En and Mantos, who turned into architectural designers, performed repeated calculations and verifications in their minds three times, and finally handed over the "construction drawings" to the contractor Qilin. "Sigh the Lvlu!" Qilin raised his head. Although I love to play and are lazy, it is the only way to take on it when it happens. Before, because I didn''t understand, I just thought these stone beams were too fragile and dared not to summon thunder. Now that I have a goal, without saying a word, the surrounding electronic environment began to become abnormal due to the Kirin''s exertion. The scattered weapons and armor on the ground began to flash electric arcs, and the magnetic substances that were turned out from the land began to fly automatically. Several thunders exploded in succession under the dark clouds in the sky, and the stone beams were broken or burned. The heavy structure and even the sound of the falling wind seemed so dull that it was terrifying. After the falling stone beams, after calculation, they did not touch the rest of the structure, and only waves of soil were smashed on the ground. On the other stone beams, the frequency of stone falling down suddenly became much smaller. Lan En asked Qilin to run by himself with its speed. After confirming that there was no one in this structure, he immediately retreated. The battle of Saito Yoshiro''s rebellion in Mino was basically pacified after the enemy''s chief general was "attacked by Ah Xiu". However, the end of the war does not mean the slump of the situation. On the contrary, the ripples on the lake surface only began to spread after the stones completely entered the water. At least half of Iwamura Castle was destroyed. Although there was no big gap in the population, the Ando family''s residence was defeated by the Saito family''s civil war, and it would be impossible for the Saito family to not give an explanation. The people''s hearts and governance after a large-scale rebellion also need to be sorted out from scratch. But these can be discussed later. The most important thing now is "Doctor! Where is the doctor?!" Saito Daosan shouted madly like a furious beast, "Yilong! Hold on! [Immortal Medicine]! There is [Immortal Medicine] here! Ando, ??take out the [Immortal Medicine] for me! Immediately!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1591 1563 Experimental Techniques Chapter 1591 1563. Experimental Techniques The so-called [Immortal Medicine] is a magical medicine in this world. In terms of the healing effect alone, it is almost the same as the [Advanced Pure White Rafad] potion of the Demon Hunter, and the external trauma that is critical to life can be saved on the spot. It belongs to the level of life and death, flesh and bones. Because this light green pill is made by the vegetarians of the world, collecting essence and kneading it by yourself. Those elves seem to treat making such things as games and fun, and they dont expect to use the [Immortal Medicine] to do anything after doing it. But the reason why this thing has not caused a stir until now is that it has the same high threshold for use as the magic potion of the witcher. The magic potion of the witcher requires the user to have extraordinary anti-toxicity. The requirements for the use of [Immortal Medicine] are even more bizarre - it talks about the "responsive method". No one knows what the specific standard of this "fate method" is, but some people are full of energy after eating it, while some people have no side effects after taking it, but they have no positive effects. Over time, except for some people who appreciate the unique bitter taste of [Xian Yao] and eat it as a snack, no ordinary people will have extra expectations for it. But generally speaking, people who have the protection of the guardian spirit are undoubtedly people who have the "fate method". At this time, many officers and soldiers had gathered on the side of Yancuncheng that was not torn apart. All kinds of work are carried out in chaos, treating wounded soldiers, extinguishing fires caused by chaos, and pushing the wreckage of collapsed houses. People are needed everywhere, and they are needed everywhere. People shouted and hurried footsteps were heard endlessly. The towering and huge structure in the distance is still collapsing, and it is falling on the ground from time to time, trembling and dull sounds coming from the far side of the ground. The lord of Iwamura Castle, Ando, ??was depressed because his city was torn apart like this. Now he is basically his son-in-law, Takenaka Half-Ship and Fuji Yoshiro, who are coordinating the emergency resettlement of the city in the post-war period. Akechi Mitsuhide, with someone he seemed to trust and used quite easily, organized the treatment of wounded soldiers and civilians in the city everywhere. Onmyoji is undoubtedly a general talent in Japan, and it must be involved in astronomy, calendar, medicine, divination, and magic. Therefore, Akichi Mitsuhide, who is proficient in Yin-Yang, has also played many military doctor roles in the army before. "Ri San!" After hearing the order of Saito Dosan like a beast, Akichi Mitsuhide, who had been following him for a long time, was not panicked, but just ordered in an orderly manner, "Go to the Tianshou Pavilion Warehouse, there should be a reserve of [Immortal Medicine] there, which Ban Bingwei told me." They are all people carrying guardian spirits. [Immortal Medicine] is of course a regular supply, but when they came out of the monster pile before, they were too much loss and they had eaten all their bodies. However, Bangui told Akechi Mitsuhide''s reserve storage location in advance and could be called at any time. And the person named Risan is Saito Risan. You can tell by looking at the name that he is a junior of the Saito family who is following Dao San. He looked like a young man with a mustache, and the weapon he carried was a big sword. Because of the in-laws between the Akichia family and the Saito family, Saito Rizo, who is also very talented in Yin-Yang Technique, was arranged to be a servant by Akichi Mitsuhide to accumulate experience. However, last time Akichi Mitsuhide rushed out alone for help, and the two of them were not together again until this time the war started. "Yes! I''ll go now!" Saito Rizo is about to leave after receiving the order. It is a blessing in disguise of the terrain changes in the Iangcun City Tianshou Pavilion. But the sound of inserting in interrupted Saito Rizo''s action. "[Immortal Medicine] is useless." Lan En''s calm voice came, which aroused Saito Daosan''s blood-red glare, "Her current situation is just a manifestation." Lan En got off Qilin''s back, and Fujiro, who was so busy that he was busy, immediately shouted and ran over from a distance. And Akichi Mitsuhide and Saito Rizo, who were close to each other, immediately gave up their way and stood on both sides and bowed their heads. Before he knew it, Lan En was just standing here now and did not directly intervene in management. However, the situation on the scene had become much more orderly. He raised his hand to intercept Fujiro who was panting and running over, and Lan En walked forward to the side of the three Saito family. Ignorance does not care about Yilong''s life and death, but he thinks he can only fight but knows nothing about anything else. He just stays here in this chaotic situation and does not cause trouble. But A Xiu and Dao Sanze both surrounded Yilong, whose eyes were empty and whose bodies were still flowing out of the dark viscous liquid. Her body now seemed to be so shriveled that she couldn''t even hold up her armor. "Ah Xiu showed it to me with [Second Spirit]." When Lan En came to her, Saito Daosan said quietly, "Yilong was not confused by the spirit stones, but was willing to fall into depravity. She was controlled by someone, right?!" He glared at Lan Eun just now, but because Lan Eun stopped Saito Rizo to get the [Immortal Medicine], his subconscious anger as his father was not really annoyed. Lan En nodded silently, in return for Dao San''s silently opened his mouth and died, then he felt like he was squeezed out of his throat, and sobbed even more painfully. A man like him who took away a country with vicious means would have to die even if he showed a trace of weakness on weekdays. But now, he couldn''t even help himself. Think about it, the twin daughter he devoted his feelings and cared about the most, and finally found the one he had been separated for many years a few months ago. Then he kept by his side to teach him to become the heir, betrayed his lifelong ideals and instructions, and even wanted to kill him in turn. But after a life-and-death battle, I found that it was not his childs true intention, his child was someone elses puppet. But when he discovered this, the child was about to die. Saito Daosan was a retired old man, and he could no longer bear the sorrow of such ups and downs. But in front of his dying child, he was not a famous country, but a father, but a father, which made him become strong. "Is there any more to save?" Saito Duosan cares about this now. He twitched his nose and forced the choking in his throat. "Is there any more to save Yilong?!" Lan En knelt down on one knee, beside Saito Yirung, reached out to fiddle with her eyelids, and used her fingertips to dip some black viscous liquid flowing out of the corners of her eyes. With a light sound of Cha, [Smaug] put a slender but powerful hand on his arm armor. The witch hunter raised his eyes and happened to meet Axiu''s eyes. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The emotions in that eyes were so strong that anyone could understand itshe was begging for hope. "The demonic energy and foul energy have already taken root in her body too deeply." Lan En licked his lips with his tongue, and sighed in a difficult way. "That monk You Fang." "Mr. Guoxin!" "What?" "That monk You Fang." Saito Daosan''s tone calmed down at this time, but it made people feel a little hair stand on its back. "I have heard of him. He is a very famous monk among all countries, named Guoxin Jushi." "I remember him. I will exert all the power of Saito! I will definitely crush his bones and extinguish them!" "Talking about him is useless to the status quo." Lan En rationally put aside Saito Dozo''s anger and continued to turn the topic into a positive direction. "That You Fang Guoxin lay Buddhist, he simply appeared after Yilong failed in the battle against Ah Xiu." "The scene was more like he had been hiding in Yilong''s body and spirit. Yilong was about to die before he appeared." "But before he left here," Lan En pointed to Saito Yirung''s body, "No doubt, it was like the foundation removed from the attic. Yirung''s body would of course collapse directly." The systemic collapse of the body is like a chain collapse. If there is no clear method of stopping, it will be useless to fill in the [Xian Yao]. "I guess," Lan Eun turned his gaze from Yilong on the ground to Saito Dozo, "Mino shouldn''t be able to reverse this kind of collapse now, right?" Saito Daosan was silent. Lan En nodded: "Then I''m the only one." The Mino viper suddenly raised his head! "Speak first, don''t have too much hope." Lan En also frowned at this time, looking a little confused. "What I can use on her is also an experimental technique, and it is hard to say whether it will succeed." "If you father and daughter agree as family members, I will take over it." After hearing this, A Xiu and Daosan looked at each other. Then they nodded hard to each other. "Martial family, it''s not so procrastinating!" Saito Dosan said in a deep voice, and at the same time knelt down and bowed to Lan Eun solemnly, "As long as there is a glimmer of hope to fight for it, it is God''s blessing! Please help me!" Ah Xiu couldn''t speak, but she also acted as a plea with her father. Lan En didn''t say anything more, and directly took the lighter Saito Yoshiro away. "Qilin!" While walking with Saito Yoshiro, Lan En called his New World Gu Long guy to his side. "Do you a favor, go to Lushan Castle and take Abe Harui over. How about trying to get it half an hour?" "Hop?" Qilin tilted his head and sniffed. Half an hour? I''ll have no problem for ten minutes, but he won''t be thrown away by me, right? "Don''t worry, he has some means, just run away." After the smooth communication, Qilin did not ask any questions, but turned around and prepared to run outside the city first, and then increase the speed. Lan En lowered his head and looked at the face that looked exactly the same as Ah Xiu, shook his head, and muttered to himself. "I want to stabilize this body from the collapse. The technique of balancing yin and yang and harmonizing the five elements has been designed. Now I will try the water on you first." "I have never agreed to conduct biological experiments without confidence, let alone human experiments, but this is to save your life, so forgive me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1592 1564 Old Chinese doctor? Chapter 1592 1564. Old Chinese doctor? Qilin was very confident in estimating its speed. After it started to speed up, a roar of sound that exploded instantly came from outside the city like muffled thunder. If it weren''t for the broken Yancun city that had already had a backbone, it would have to be in chaos again. In just over ten minutes, the Kirin that appeared again brought Abe Seimei. Lan En didn''t go outside the city to see it, but it was estimated that the speed between Yancuncheng and Lushancheng should have been plowed out a rough but straight route by the speed of this new continental ancient dragon. Abe Harumaki looked calm and gentle, but after Qilin sent the person, he kept looking at Onmyoji with a very strange look, just like looking at the Western scenery. I think it is someone who can be as stable as before when it is speeding up, which makes it very curious about what method it is. "Attack on success and advancement is a taboo in practicing magic." After Qilin was sent away, this was Abe''s first sentence to Lan Eun. He could see Saito Yirung lying on the ground at a glance, and the viscous black liquid flowing out from the gap in her armor. With his Yin-Yang Technique attainments, it was immediately obvious that this was a manifestation of energy collapse in the body. Looking at Lan Eun''s posture, he naturally knew what he wanted to do. "We have just initially sorted out a theoretical framework for this method. You haven''t even collected all the five divine beasts. Are you thinking about doing it?" Abe Harumaki''s tone was full of seriousness. "It''s impossible to do it without real action." Lan En was unmoved and still began to prepare experimental equipment without looking back. "This is Saito Yoshiro. Apart from our theory, no one can save her at the moment." "Is this Saito Yoshir? His Highness Hidechiyo''s twin sister?!" Abe Harumaki was also shocked. He had just come over and had not turned his perspective to Yilong''s face. Just now, I only saw the appearance of my body collapse, and Lan En looked ready to take action. I still dont know who this person is. But after knowing the whole story, Abe Seiya could only remain silent. "It seems that we must make a rash move." Onmyoji shook his head in a sigh, as if he was feeling the difficulty of this treatment. "I will set up an altar and a tool for you, but it depends on you to balance Yin and Yang and harmonize the five elements." "These things like grasping and judging the balance of Yin and Yang and the five elements, and adjusting and controlling them are not something that can be accomplished just by themselves." "I never thought of placing the blame on others." Lan En said while removing his arm and hand armor and putting it down, "Prepare for it, it''s about to start." Abe Harumaki lifted up the cuffs of his wide ancient Yin-Yang robe, stepped forward, pinched his sword finger, and began to arrange it around. And Lan En''s words are not only for him, but also for his biochemical intelligence. "The task is being established: [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] The first human experiment to interfere with the outside." The tone of the British housekeeper style, which was very erect, was just right in Mantos. To be honest, Lan En felt that it seemed to have absorbed some of the magical techniques of the royal family''s calligraphers in the Middle Ages. "But sir, I must remind you that even the [Five Oriental Five Elements Body Light], which is the basis of this theory, is still incomplete, and it is very difficult to interfere in yourself and interfere in others in vitro." I am not optimistic about this IMHO. "I didn''t make you optimistic, it was me who did it." Lan En also complained helplessly in his mind, "When things come to an end, it''s not good to give up just by doing nothing, right?" "I know, sir. I have never tried to persuade you to make up my mind anyway." Mantos complained in an orderly manner. "So this is just a reminder, not even the advice." "Then thank you for the reminder. Then." Lan En began to move his wrists and looked at Yilong''s body in front of him with a serious expression. "It''s time to work, Mantos." "At your service, sir." The witch hunter first pulled out the [Demon Wolf''s Tooth]. The extremely sharp dagger easily removed Saito Yoshiro''s full body armor and clothes. As Ah Xiu''s twin sister, Saito Yoshiro even has the same figure, but now her body is constantly oozing out of black and sticky liquid. I''m afraid no one can have any idea of ??appreciating it in this scene. Abe Harumaki took out a lot of talisman paper from his wide cuffs, and strung them together with red ropes, hanging them on the surrounding walls and roofs. According to the position of the five-pointed star, he also placed a few red and cunning [Shooting Candles]. This is also considered to be the trace of Abe Seimei''s exclusive Yin-Yang Technique. Ordinary Onmyoji tend to expand the [Nine Character Body Seal] when casting spells. In fact, it is a line disk formed by four horizontal and five vertical crossings. However, Abe Seimei tends to unfold his original [Platinum Seal], where the Platycodon flowers bloom like five-pointed stars. During this period, he also placed willow branches, jade pendants and other things to complete the construction of the altar. But the most important thing is undoubtedly several small pieces of spirit stones! The golden crystal-shaped stone will spontaneously emit a dreamy light even if it is not moved. This is what Lan En wants from Saito Dao San. Although Dao San hated and warned about this stone that almost destroyed his family, in order to save his daughter, he still gritted his teeth and handed it over to Lan En. The chaotic magic power in the witch hunter''s body could not support the large-scale spell ritual that Lan Eun and Abe Harumaki had imagined. Moreover, the distortion and disorder of the chaotic magic itself are too great, which is completely unqualified as a supply energy source. Moreover, Abe Seimei had already had a showdown with Lan Eun from the beginning: the finished version he designed in the future, the spirit stones are used for energy. "Give her a [Treasure Talisman] and then give it to me." Lan Eun''s voice was now calm like the surgeon facing the operating table. Abe Harumaki did as he said, putting talisman paper on Saito Yoshiro''s body, then stepped aside, packed up the corners of his clothes and sat cross-legged, pinched his handprints and began to recite the spell to drive out the evil. Lan En placed his palm on Saito Yoshiro''s naked belly. His eyes began to become deeper, and he understood his human body. And his body began to appear faintly light. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Saito Yoshiro''s situation is indeed similar to Lan En''s initial understanding. The Yin and Yang and Five Elements in her body have been so chaotic that they cannot even maintain the basic framework of life. But Lan En''s current situation is also well summarized by Mantos. His current [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] now only has the earth-moving [Qilin] and the water-moving [Xuanwu]. The [Chaos Flame] achieved by practicing the "Izarris''s Book of Spells" by [Fire of Spells] is undoubtedly enough to bear the position of fire. However, although [Chaos Flame] itself has extraordinary vitality and vitality, it is precisely because it is too vital that it is more difficult to control it. Lan En''s [Five Directions and Five Elements Body Light] was originally intended to discipline the power of "Chaos Flame" to make life disorderly change. Let the [Story Fire] take the position of fire, and you should be able to hold on for the moment. But even so, the five elements still lack wood and metal. In the absence of the five elements, it will be extremely difficult to reconstruct a life system that has been in chaos and collapsed. "We can only use the main behavior of earth and water, the auxiliary behavior of fire, and use the mutual generation and restraint relationship of the five elements to indirectly affect the other two forces that I have not yet dabbled in." In the brain, Mantos performs real-time calculations based on Lane''s inspiration, and the feasibility analysis report is brushed down like a waterfall. In the end, Lan En chose the one that is the most feasible but has the longest operation time. [Guardian SpiritQilin] and [Xuanwu] appeared behind Lan En in a burst of light. And a ball of flame ignited on the witch hunter''s left hand. Silently, all five spirit candles placed with five-pointed stars were lit up around them. A breeze that made people feel harmonious and gentle began to flow in the enclosed room, blowing the talismans strung on the red rope slightly raised their corners. Among them, on the neck of [Qilin], the [Sanqing Bell] as a decoration spontaneously shaking, and the patterns on [Yin and Yang Bagua Order] began to shine! "Am I considered an old Chinese doctor?" Lan Eun, who held the fire of the spell in his left hand and pressed his right hand on Saito Yilong''s lower abdomen, suddenly thought a little nonsense. Based on the foundation of the worldview of Yin and Yang and Five Elements, observe, analyze and understand the human body. Then make a reconciliation of the imbalance between yin and yang and the reversal of the five elements of the human body, so as to expect the human body to return to a normal and harmonious state. This is completely the concept of traditional Chinese medicine. It is very different from the knowledge of Space Marine Medical Officer he received in [Memory Deep Diving] before, and the concept of alchemy he learned in the Magical Middle Ages. What to say is necessary. In the field of occultism, this worldview obviously has great inclusiveness and expansion prospects. But no matter which world view you choose to look at the world, solving problems must be based on reality. [Guardian SpiritQilin] Shaking his head, the thick earth-like air of light leaked out from the corner of its mouth, plucking the dragon''s beard. [Xuanwu] The body is covered with mist, and the white snake as the tail and the black turtle as the head are all looking at Lan En''s direction with four eyes. The spell fire on the witch hunter''s left hand was like being pulled by the breeze, waving towards his right hand. Above Lan En''s [Body Light], the Qilin Stepping on the Clouds and the Turtle and Snake Black Tortoise Picture seemed to be alive, moving towards his right hand in the glimmer of light. This is the first time Lane uses complete spells and rituals as a means of healing. It was also his first practical exercise of the "Yin and Yang and Five Elements Balance Theory". Whether it is successful or failure, the experimental data will be extremely important for his future theoretical development and technological improvement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1593 1565 The flaw of the mind Chapter 1593 1565. The flaws of the mind On the tenth day when Saito Yoshiro was controlled by Mr. Guoxin, the tangled monster army was defeated. Outside Yancun City, a small hill covered with a ridge of changes caused by the torn terrain. The half-demon beauty kneeled against a tomb of clothes and closed her eyes to pray for blessings. At this time, the city of Yancun in the distance was noisy, and the reconstruction of the city and the daily lives of urban residents and the army had to be busy to maintain it. For a moment, it looked a bit lively. After all, after a great battle between humans and demons, not many people died. This is the most celebratory thing to celebrate in this cruel and chaotic era. With the cleaning of the ruins, many property were re-excavated and the houses were repaired. The low atmosphere after the war and disaster became a bit festive. The emotions of the people are suppressed first and then rise, and the contrast between the front and back is very obvious. The bustling and noisy in the city, as the wind spreads to the hill, makes the place even more distant and lonely. The tomb of clothes and clothes wrapped on this hill was erected by Saito Dao San. In fact, it was just a pile of stones with some weapons and clothes in it, and a monument was erected in front of it. The huge terrain changes caused by spirit stones are almost considered a large earthquake with extremely small range and non-diffusion. How could it be that no one could die at all? Most of the samurai who followed Saito Yoshiro to kill the raised stone beam and became monsters and were still foolish and loyal were old acquaintances that Saito Dosan knew. Even in order to commemorate this hated and regretful foolish loyalty, Saito Dosan wanted to set up a tomb for those warriors who had become monsters. So, the humans who were swallowed by the changes in the terrain, and the warriors who turned into monsters and dissipated after death were all considered in this small pile of stones. The half-demon beauty in front of the tombstone was wearing a pure black kimono without military uniform. It''s like attending a funeral. She folded her hands together, knelt in front of the tombstone and closed her eyes, and kept reciting the Buddhist scriptures for rebirth in the Pure Land. "You haven''t shown up very much in the days since I cured you, and it makes your father very upset." A calm and gentle voice came from the wind, and it came behind me at some point. Lan En stood behind the half-demon beauty dressed in mourning clothes, patted her hands at the tomb of clothes, and finally kept a clasped posture and bowed. After worshiping, he turned his head and looked down at the beauty who was still kneeling on his knees and praying, "You just come here to worship them every day?" The breeze blew the tinted hair of Half Demon, brushing her cold white skin, delicate chin, and corners of her mouth. She sighed and opened her eyes. Her pupils were blood-red. "The rebellion was set off, and then it was suppressed in the blink of an eye. In the end, I found that even my body was not controlled by myself from beginning to end. It was like a clown on the stage. I was carrying such a sin. How could I meet my father again?" With the same body and appearance as A Xiu, the half-demon beauty in front of her spoke! The voice sounded very gentle, making people feel like a mature and virtuous woman, but under the language habits of the person in front of him, he had a tough and straightforward momentum. Lan En would have an association when she heard the voice of this powerful lady. If Ah Xiu could speak, it might be similar to the tone, right? "Let me talk about your health first? You haven''t told me how you feel in the past few days." Lan En shook her head and said. "His Highness Lan En''s medical skills are outstanding." Saito Yoshiro still knelt in front of the tombstone without getting up, but just leaned sideways and bowed in the direction of Lan En. "Apart from the more intense demonic energy on your body, you don''t feel anything." "There was no choice at that time." Lan En half-squatted down and looked at her while saying, "In order to maintain the balance of yin and yang on your body, I can only hand over the Night Sword God and the soul core of the train to you." "I am grateful for it, although maybe it would be better to let me die here." "Don''t just want to die just because of this. What''s the difference between this and evading responsibility?" Lan En said seriously. "The main responsibility is not on you." The rebellion initiated by Saito Yoshiro in Mino, with monsters as the main force, naturally caused great harm to the land and the people. But she did these things in a state of being completely uncontrollable, and it is hard to say how much responsibility is. In Lan En''s hometown world, people are mostly angry about the tolerance obtained by mental illness on the legal level. But why? That''s because mental issues cannot be placed in front of everyone for scrutiny like real evidence. This has caused a kind of "you do bad things, and the report of mental illness also comes from you. Then because you have this thing, you can get rid of it with ease? The absurd feeling. This is almost like the anger of ''let you go to the game, just cheat, you are still a referee''. This kind of anger is natural. After all, no one really thinks about a person''s spiritual world and cannot be shown to the outside world. Even if he really has a problem, there is a big problem, and it is even more uncomfortable than death in his feelings! But who can guarantee that what he is telling the truth? Not acting? Doctors who make pathological judgments are just another ordinary person. After a round trip, I questioned whether this person was really mentally ill. If you issue a certificate to him, then of course I will question whether the certificate was issued randomly. Another result that cannot be proven. That''s why people mock and disgust the saying "I''m mentally ill." But what happened to Saito Yoshiro in front of Lan Eun and Ah Xiu? Mr. Guoxin is like a parasite that has drained nutrients from the host body and is preparing to go to another place to make a living! Shengsheng came out of Saito Yoshiro''s body! The cruelty, malice of this process, and the despair and fear that it is obviously his own body but cannot control, were clearly displayed in front of them through supernatural power. She has no control over her body. In a world with extraordinary power, such things can be investigated, used as evidence, and won by others. But Saito Yoshiro was still cold and hard: "It was my heart knot, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it." "You mean you are worried about not being able to meet your father''s expectations, and you are jealous and self-pity?" Lan Eun looked down at her speechlessly. "Do you think your emotions need to make you apologize for death?" Saito Yoshir was devoted to Saito Dosan and cultivated adults. A Xiu was taken away, causing all his energy to be put on Yilong. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! This often brings tremendous pressure to children in the environment of family education. Children who cannot bear it will give up on themselves. By letting themselves fall, parents will be disappointed. They will no longer care about themselves, and therefore they will no longer have to bear psychological pressure. Children who endure it will naturally strive to move forward, but deep down, they will still be anxious about gains and losses and mentally fragile. Saito Yoshiro undoubtedly endured it. But a few years ago, during the meeting between Saito Dozo and his son-in-law Oda Nobunaga, he sighed, "Maybe my heir will only give you the share in the future." This sentence triggered Saito Yoshiro''s fragile spirit of worrying about gains and losses. To this day, even Saito Yoshiro himself is not sure that it has been the time he has been in contact with the spirit stone for a long time that his spiritual flaws have become larger and allow Mr. Guoxin to take advantage of the situation. Or is your spirit fragile enough to have no ability to resist the other party? But if you want to say that the deepest darkness in Saito Yoshiro''s heart is limited to this, just a shadow of childhood that has endured too much family pressure and parents'' attention. If she was to hold her accountable for such a thing, then in today''s era, who can say that she is not guilty? "They have left you enough time," Lan Eun patted Saito Yoshiro on the shoulder. "Mino now is the time to need people." "Instead of being here, indulging in the sin of not taking the main responsibility of yourself, it is better to think about how to actually make up for it. Clean up the fleeing monsters, rebuild the city, and also." Lan En looked at her and said, "Chasing and killing Mr. Guoxin, something like that." Having said this, Lan En is not going to say more. He just stood behind Yilong and showed a semi-forced attitude of "Get up and go back with me quickly, otherwise I won''t move away." Lan En couldn''t adjust his current mental state in Saito Yoshiro''s current mental state. It would be better to let her get busy and let Daosan and Axiu care about her as family members, so that time and family can heal her. Psychological damage is much more difficult for Lan En than physical damage. Just like the coup he experienced before, facing Tishaya who was on the verge of collapse, Lan En could only relieve her spirits by letting her be busy. Under Lan Eun''s semi-forced position, Saito Yoshiro sighed. But he stood up from the ground. She patted the knee position of the gray kimono, because the style of the kimono restricted her figure, making her bend with a very graceful side posture when she bent down. The white hair hangs down, revealing its slender, cold, white and delicate neck. "I guess my father''s ''Treasure of the State'' has been written on the desk, so why should you take me, a sinner, to do things?" "Give the letter of state? Who to give it to?" Lan En chuckled when she saw that she was willing to get up, "Is it Oda Nobunaga? It''s too early, right?" Saito Yoshiro glanced at the man with his red pupils, wondering if he really didn''t react or pretended to be stupid. But it is true. The letter of giving up the country written by a country''s daimyo, which was written by a country''s daimyo, should have never appeared before. But now I have launched a rebellion and lost my reputation. And my father really wanted to retire back then. How will Mino develop today? In fact, people who know Saito Dozo have speculations in their hearts. But if you dont understand, youre just confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1594 1566 Fake death and secretly take it Chapter 1594 1566. Fake death and secretly take it Ignoring Lan Eun, who had no feelings about such a huge thing as "Letting the State", Saito Yoshiro turned around and looked in the direction of Iwamura Castle. On the twisted and torn terrain, the giant structure that rose from the ground ten days ago was now only some of the wreckage close to the ground, and it still stood still. The rest broke and fell under the drag of gravity. But just these wreckages also seem shocking on the sunken and undulating ground. "Those wronged souls and filth" Saito Yoshiro looked at the direction of the wreckage in a daze, "Have they all been purified?" The weather is very good today, with bright sunshine, blue sky and white clouds, and the large golden swaggers on the ground swaying slowly in the wind. The wreckage in the distance is like the legacy and proof of an epic. Lan En also stopped for this. "I have seen it with several Onmyojis." He said softly at first, then he said in a joking tone, "You may not believe it very much, but I am also the one who presided over the funeral of the Son of God, so I am still familiar with this business." Saito Yoshiro nodded, stopped talking, and walked down the hillside. "I haven''t asked you yet." Lan En followed closely behind and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is the big deal about you or A Xiu?" The size of twins is a matter of a long time in any family, especially between the twins. "Hidechiyo" Saito Yoshiro''s body paused for a moment, and then said, "It should be my sister." If it were in the past, Saito Yoshiro, who had to be competitive and showed his toughness, would probably not put himself in the role of a weak "sister". But at this moment, she was by Lan En''s side, for some reason, but she hesitated for a while and then did so. It''s like she has changed into a kimono she has never worn before these days. Seeing Saito Yoshiro come back and finally stop hiding from them, Saito Daosan''s heart was already full of joy. However, as a parent''s inertia, he still made him look stern and could not see obvious joy and anger. "Sit down." He casually clicked the seat next to him, just like Yilong just went out for a while and now he was going home. Everyone present did not dare to speak for a while, until Saito Yoshiro sat down with Dozo''s pointing and then a sigh of relief sounded faintly. Today, Iwamura Castle and even Mino are healing the trauma of war and re-establishing order. Saito Daosan didn''t dare to leave his two daughters at all, so he directly regarded Iwamura Castle as a place to deal with political affairs. Now this hall where Lan En had been feasted twice has been renovated into a document office, and those who gather here are all the people at the highest level of Mino. "Although you are controlled by Mr. Guoxin, you are the one who caused a rebellion." Saito Dao San''s second sentence solidified the atmosphere again, "To the outside world, it is said that it has been taken. Let''s pretend to die." "I have named you the Dharma name after my death in Changshi Temple, Yunfeng Xuanlong lay Buddhist." Among the people present, Takenaka Banbui was holding a note in his hand, smiling calmly at this time, as if this scene was completely within his expectations. Akichi Mitsuhide and Saito Rizo had already put down their affairs and looked at the internal coordination of Saito, who was the main family, with some concern. It was the first time Fujiro and Wuming knew that there was also a way to play "proclaiming death" and opened their mouths for a moment. Axiu probably didn''t know about it before, but maybe Dao San told her in advance, so she was not surprised. And Saito Yoshiro, wearing a pure black and mourning kimono, looked a little gentler than Ah Xiu at this time. She pursed her lips and bowed to Saito Dosan and Ah Xiuying on the other side of her side. "Although I feel shameless, I am still very sorry! I am incompetent, father and sister." Saito Daosan still didn''t say anything, but his tiger eyes turned red, and his hands under the table pressed on Saito Yoshiro''s shoulder. A Xiu hesitated a little. After all, she and this sister were not as familiar as Lan Enlai. But under Lan En''s encouraging gaze, she also reached out to wrap her arms around Yilong''s shoulders with a tentative, clumsy and hesitant movement. Yilong, who had contacted his sister in a real sense for the first time, had his body trembled at the same time as Ah Xiu. The strange feeling of blood-connected twin sisters sprouts from the heart. "It''s good to be alive!" Saito Dosan muttered and said with some sobs, "It''s good to be alive, Yilong! Yoshihide! You all have to be alive!" Seeing that Saito Yoshiro had no objection, the solemn atmosphere present disappeared immediately. "Mr. Guoxin!" Saito Dao San''s tone was full of viciousness, "He not only controlled you, Yilong. He also killed your mother and your sister once!" "He raided your mother''s residence when Ah Xiu was young. Ah Xiu''s aphasia was also because he directly pierced Ah Xiu''s neck that time!" "Where he hides, we must crush him to ashes!" Yilong stood up, turned his head to look at A Xiu, but his eyes showed a sudden enlightenment. "Are you really going back to life?" she confirmed to Ah Xiu, "I still vaguely remember that I once slaughtered my sister that day." Ah Xiu couldn''t speak, she just waved her hand quickly and signaled that she didn''t care. Resurrection is actually not a rare skill in this world. Strictly speaking, in fact, every person protected by the guardian spirit can stay in the gap between the world and **** as long as they want. According to your own wishes, you can see when you want to enter the cycle of reincarnation. The power of guarding spirit is the power that runs through time and space and cause and effect. However, most of the people who can be protected by the guardian spirit are also powerful people. If you die in the human world, you will die, and you will not be too entangled and lingered. But it is really rare to see any loss or weakness of resurrection after death like Ah Xiu. Saito Dao San has also studied Ah Xiu''s situation. On the surface, it seems that it is the short knife on Axiu''s back, who has put in his efforts in the process of resurrection. However, this short sword was the inherited blade of the former leader of Chu Ye Yi, and was re-bound by the fragments of the blade after it was broken by Dao San. Dao San didn''t have this ability when he held the complete Chu Ye arrow sword. In summary, it can only be A Xius own specialness and the fragments of Chu Yes sword that have this almost indestructible power. The first time she died in her life was when she was stabbed through her neck by Mr. Guoxins tin staff. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Later, even after resurrection, I could no longer speak. Seeing that the Saito family finally showed signs of easing, Lan En retreated from the hall. He walked freely in the Tianshou Pavilion. Now, the entire Mino country may be in the city of Iwamura, and he probably has regarded him as a senior figure on his side. Therefore, we came to the tightly guarded warehouse along the way without any obstacles. Lan En just nodded to the warriors who were in charge of guarding on both sides, and the two of them immediately stood up as if they were under review! He also opened the warehouse door for him with his own hands. The warehouse is not exhausted because of a big battle recently, but is full. Because the materials left behind by various monsters after being killed take up half of the materials, such as the fur of the ape ghost, the distorted jaws of the hungry ghost, the wet hair of the wet woman. The blacksmiths who survived the mountain brought by Lan En also repaired a lot of rescued weapons and equipment and stored them here. And they are still working overtime. After all, this was a chaotic period of the Warring States Period. When Mino itself had such a big problem, it would be a joke to say that she was not panicking when facing the surrounding countries. This is also the reason why Saito Daosan and the others are busy all day and night now. The [Mino Viper] who stole the country was almost overturned by the monsters in his own country. This was originally a big news. And beside the giant wreckage caused by spirit stones outside Iwamura Castle, there are also a lot of ninjas and spies I have caught in the past few days. But Lan En came here not for these materials and weapons, he walked straight to the bottom. I found a large box with Yin-Yang talismans painted and kept fiddling. At the moment I opened it, the entire warehouse, which was originally dim and invisible, was filled with a dreamy golden light. Lan En pulled off a small leather bag with a cat''s claw pattern from his belt, held a huge box and put it into the small leather bag. "Ah! Lord Lan Eun! I''ll come, I''ll do it~!" Lan En turned his head and found that Fujiro had stood at the door of the warehouse at some point, with an old face with an iconic attentive smile. He first shouted Lan Eun''s name outside, and the two warriors at the door immediately knew that they were together, so they didn''t stop him. After coming in, the dreamy golden light reflected in his eyes made his eyes vaguely dazed, but it was just one. Then he quickly ran inside and helped Lan En pour things into the cat''s claw''s small leather bag. His body was carrying a box that made him grin. "Don''t you ask me what I''m taking or what I''m doing?" Lan En controlled the angle of the box to tilt and asked Fujiro. "Spiritual stone~ We have seen all the evil things that day." Fujiro replied dismissively, "I don''t know what you want to do with this evil thing, but I want to come to the three masters to ask you to take it, that should be a serious matter, right?" "But he didn''t let me take it." Lan En said calmly, "I''m going to take it secretly." Fujiro''s originally attentive expression suddenly turned into a calm look, but cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. "Ah~" He first habitually dragged a long tone, and then his mouth became smoother immediately. "That''s why you have a far-sighted vision! It must be of unknown use! Come on, I''ll raise it a little more!" Even Lan Eun said without lowering his voice, and the two warriors guarding the gate said. But the two samurai just looked in and confirmed that it was Lan Eun and Fujiro inside. Then they looked at each other and shrank their heads outside the door again, looking like they didn''t know anything. After a series of things, Lan En''s prestige at this time seemed to be on the same level as the Saito family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1595 1567 Goodbye Chapter 1595 1567. Goodbye Lan En and Fujiro were not secretly or openly. Anyway, they quickly poured all the temporarily sealed spirit stones in the warehouse into the cat claw small leather bag. Fujiro was sneaky and felt very stealthy. Lan En was open and nodded to the two warriors guarding the door when he left. After Lan En took the spirit stone, he turned around and went down to the stairs of Tianshou Pavilion, as if he wanted to go out. Fujiro didn''t say anything, but followed him step by step. After he completely stepped out of Tianshou Pavilion and arrived in the city of Yancun, which was rebuilt with a huge crowd and noisy, like a huge construction site, he approached Lan En and muttered. "Lord," Fujiro said in a half-complainted and half-persuasive tone, "You see, you have a relationship with the three masters of Dao, why bother to make such a childish joke?" "Relationship? Don''t mention relationships with me!" Lan En waved his hand and refused flatly. With a raised eyebrows, the cat''s eyes seemed to have seen through the chaotic world: "Now Mion is in chaos. I think he is eager to throw this mess to someone quickly. He continues to live a leisurely life of becoming a monk and retirement." "I heard Yilong say it before. That old guy has probably written the national situation now! He is on the desk! Wait for someone to take over!" If it was Saito Dozo, who was vicious and greedy for power in normal history, it would certainly be impossible. But in this magical warrior world, Saito Daozo really doesn''t want to do it anymore. Especially when his two daughters were all retrieved, he wished to spend all day with his two daughters to make up for his regrets when he was young. So Saito Yoshiro''s words in front of the tomb made Lan En suddenly alert. But Fujiro, who followed Lan En, had his old face twisted at this time. What''s this called? Listen to what this is called? ! Let the country go! The letter of the country of Mino! ! Mino is a key transportation location for the Japanese archipelago, and it also has the rare plain terrain on the island! How many lands can be so hard that the Wu familys Daming will never give up for generations, and you will feel troublesome to give it to you? ! How many people want to make trouble yet have no way to do this! For example, me. Thinking of this, Fujiro couldn''t help but feel sad, and his whole face was twisted into an ugly orange. But don''t be angry! Have to persuade you back "Thank you, thank you for your hard work, but with the lord''s great talent and strategy, the mere country of Mino is completely managed~ It''s all right!" Fujiro was so angry that he stuttered even when he spoke. "Hey, you can''t say that." Lan En spread his hands easily, "Yilong claimed to be dead to the outside world. Ah Xiu is a big girl who doesn''t know anything. Then he still has two sons, Sun Shiro Saito and Kiheiji?" "Hi!" Fujiro bent down and slapped his thighs with both hands, "Your Highness Sun Siro and Your Highness Kiheiji, why are you pretending to be stupid?" "The three great masters of Dao commented on His Highness Yilong that ''In the future may lead horses to Oda Nobunaga''. How can you rest assured that they are? At most, you can just inherit the family name and spread the branches and leaves in the future. You cannot entrust a big deal!" Hearing this, Lan Eun stopped and looked at him with some surprise: "Yes, Fujikoro. He''s so polite after not seeing him for a few days." "Eh?" Fujiro was stunned at first, then scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "Isn''t this all about learning and improving while doing things!" "After your advice, although I can suppress those Wu family officials, I have been exposed to it for too much, so I can''t always use my power to suppress people. After all, I have to work together, so I have to lift my performance upward." Fujiro said it very easily, as if it was easy to learn in heavy work and complete self-improvement. But 99% of the people in this world cannot complete the job he is now familiar with. Not to mention that during this period, I still have the spirit, courage and persistence to study myself. "You should be thrusting your chest up, Fujiro." Lan En suddenly smiled at him, "You are already a very amazing person." "Me? Don''t joke!" Looking at Lan Eun''s smiling face, Fujiro immediately subconsciously stretched his back straight, his face turned red, and he said stutteringly. "So, lord, are you willing to take over the country''s letter?" Lan En turned his body back that he had just turned and continued to walk forward: "Someone just told me not to pretend to be stupid, why are you starting to pretend to be stupid again now?" Fujiro''s expression froze, and then he quickly followed Lan Eun who continued to move forward. The smile on his face disappeared: "When did you find it?" "When you came over to help me move the spirit stone just now." Lan En looked smiling, "You already knew I was leaving, right?" "But the most priority is to persuade me to stay and take over the country, so you just pretended to be stupid and stumble. Then I think the second priority should be." "Please let me accompany you! Even if you are in Shimoto Yoshiro, you will never take a step back!" Before Lan En could arrange his priorities in his mind, Fujiro, who had understood how insightful his lord was in Lushan Castle, had completely revealed himself. He ran to Lan En in the street, shouting while bent his back to 90 degrees. Even the noisy reconstruction of Iwamura City made the streets silent for two seconds. Logically speaking, a person like Fujiko who is already considered a senior Mino leadership has begun to demand majesty and decency. But Fujiro seemed to be unconscious. His figure could be fully held and put in his hands, very free and easy. Or in other words: as long as the goal can be achieved, no matter what shape or status, it has a very pragmatic spirit of condensation and conciseness of struggle. The characters in history showed their extraordinary personality and mind in front of themselves, which made Lan En smile interestingly. He patted Fujiro''s shoulders that were fixed there after bowing ninety degrees, and then walked over him and continued forward. Fujiro''s eyes dripped, and he quickly followed again. "You are no longer in Mino Country. But you don''t care." Lan En walked, carrying a small leather bag with cat claws, like shopping, "Are you willing to let go?" "What are you talking about lord?" Fujiro rushed forward, "I know how many skills I have. It''s not my own ability to be able to have such a big face in Lushan Castle. The same is true for Mino now." "Now these things are just good-looking on paper." Fujiko Tsubaki pulled his own set of collars that used the Nanman technology in the world. "If I had no lord, I am a traveler with no background, and I will eventually return to my due position in Mino, right?" Before they knew it, the two had already walked outside the city of Yancun. In Yancun City, half of the walls are already lying in the huge ruins outside, and the city is unobstructed. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Outside the city, the Qilin and velvet **** who had been waiting there were also greeting Lan En. "Meow here!" "Sigh the Lvlu!" Lan En threw the cat claws he borrowed from the velvet ball over, and the velvet ball jumped on Qilin''s head, grabbed them very skillfully, and hung them on his body. "You''re a little too fond of yourself." The witch hunter patted Qilin''s neck, "A person like you, with a ladder to help you take the first step, the sky is high and the sea is wide." "You gave that ladder too!" Fujiro responded without hesitation, "I don''t miss that ladder, I miss the person who gave me the ladder, lord!" "Hey." Lan En chuckled, "Say these things are there or not." "Then you are still." Fujiro lowered his head after hearing Lan Eun''s response, "Are you going to leave? Even Miss Wuming and His Highness Hidechiyo don''t care?" Lan En didn''t say anything, but just continued to move forward, Fujiro followed. After walking through the torn land, on the small earth **** in the distance, Fujiko saw a figure wearing a wide Yin-Yang robe waiting far away. Lan En turned over and rode on the Qilin. Looking at the low and lost Fujiro below, he chuckled at this moment: "Fujiro, things have not progressed as far as you think." "Eh?!" Hearing this, Fujiro suddenly raised his head. "I''m just leaving for a while. If it''s short, it might be only a few months?" Lan En said lightly. The huge Mino seems to be a station to him. Fujiro''s eyes were first confused and unbelievable, and then he seemed to have figured out something. Looking at Lan Eun''s expression turned into a tacit understanding of "needless to say, I already know it." Previously, Dao San and Ban Bingwei had long speculated that they could gather so many heroes who were blessed by gods and Buddhas in one breath on the Japanese archipelago. Thinking of this, Fujiro glanced at the unicorn that was leisurely rubbing his hooves on the ground, and the kitten nesting in front of the witch hunter. Well, even the ninja cat and mount have to choose one with guardian spirits! This is a very luxurious and luxurious style! Ashigaki General of the Shogunate! Emperor! That''s all! How could it be that he is really alone and alone? It seems that this is not because my lord doesnt want Mino to let the country go. This is to contact the power behind him, and it is about to surface and show his strength! When I think of this, Fujiro, who was still depressed and lost just now, and even felt sad for ignorance and Hidechiyo, suddenly became ignited! For those who pursue and have goals, they are not afraid of difficulties and hardships, but rather are leisure. Lan En didn''t know why Fujiro suddenly soared from the low negative air pressure to the point of ignition. But he still made subsequent explanations. "Don''t look like I''m going to sneak away, Fujiro. Let me tell you, every time I want to leave from a place, I would say goodbye to my friends I know." Speaking of this, Lan En scratched her head and smiled a little embarrassedly. "But this time, because I know clearly in my heart that I will definitely come back soon, and I will not pay as much attention as before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1596 1568 Given a name Chapter 1596 1568. Give a name "In addition, that old guy, Saito Daosan, is obviously going to cause trouble for me. So I''ll just leave!" Lan En smiled unscrupulously and said, "With relaxed teasing, people can''t hate it no matter how hard they are." I guess even Saito Daosan himself was present at this time, and he would be furious no matter what. Hi~Hi~ But how dare Fujiro take such a joke? He could only nod like a pendulum and nodded, not connecting a word. "And then, you''re right, Fujiko." Lan Eun leaned over on the horse''s back and raised his eyebrows at Fujiro. "In the beginning of Lushan City, you relied on the interpersonal relationship icons that I had clearly analyzed for you to complete the suppression and control of the Lushan City bureaucratic group." "But interpersonal relationships are a dynamic relationship, which can change at any time. When encountering major changes, the speed of change will be even faster, like a dam collapse or a landslide." "The rebellion initiated by Yilong is a disaster, but it is also an opportunity. It will cause huge changes in the entire bureaucratic structure and governance structure of Mino. The drawing I gave you should have only reference value in the future, but no use value." Fujiro''s original expression was quickly stiffened in Lan En''s obviously provocative and joking tone. It soon turned into bitter melon. "But it''s okay. You already have the idea of ??self-improvement. With your ability, it''s impossible to be wrong." "By my ability?" Fujiro did not look at Lan En''s comfort at all, "then it is not the same level as your support, lord!" "Anyway, this matter has been settled like this, and it''s useless for you to object." Lan En looked like she was waiting to look back and watch the show. But then he turned his head and there was a little embarrassment on his face. "As for A Xiu and Wuming, I will leave it to you to say hello to me!" Both of their thoughts were easy to understand for Lan En, so he certainly had feelings about those subtle and emotional signs. But it was the same reason for sneaking away this time: without the urgency and pressure of "I don''t know when I will meet again", he was actually a little "lazy". So, I no longer had the first time I went to the ancient Greek world. When I parted with Cassandra for the last time, I had a frank emotional exchange before leaving. After all, Lan En is always a bit passive in terms of feelings. If he doesn''t force him, or the environment is a little relaxed, he will not be able to become proactive and outgoing. He can fight back, rush, joke, or even make ulterior motives with others and make provocative expressions or actions when he is angry. But that''s all. He rarely shows such a thing in the serious and responsible expression of his feelings. This can be regarded as the character traits he created in his first half of his youthful life, although not magnificent, but stable and peaceful. "Ah~Ah~" Fujiro was completely helpless at this time, and he made a shout of self-giving cry between "helplessness and difficulty", and the expression on his face was completely frozen. A pair of dead fish eyes looked at the witch hunter sitting on the horse''s back. The witch hunter only thought that he could not see Fujiro''s face, and knocked Qilin''s belly with his heels, and then ran out. And when Lan En was already heading far away, the small figure wearing the Yin-Yang robe rushed over, Fujiko also turned around and walked towards Iwamura Castle. But as he walked, he began to clean up the emotions on his face. It is said to be difficult, but what Lan En pushed him all the time must be handled? And its the same saying: How many people want to do this but have no way! "Yoxi~!" Thinking of this, Fujiro clenched his fists secretly and cheered himself, "Very good! Very good! I am still the lord''s capable helper!" "Banbingwei is really helpful to remind my lord of his abnormality! I will turn back to Changzai Temple or Miaojue Temple, and I will set up a tablet for you to worship!" "It''s really not a prank for people like wise generals and strategists! You have to build a good relationship in the future!" "Just like the lord unites all his subordinates'' powers together, if you don''t unite internally, you will be able to do nothing!" Fujiro''s idea is very utilitarian, but at the same time, his utilitarianism is mixed with a kind of sincerity and enthusiasm like a commoner. Have the natural sense of intimacy that is easy to get closer to people. While thinking about the scene of his future achievements and realizing his dreams, he also thought about the occasion of giving advice and teachings when he followed Lan En, as well as the respect and attention. He is indeed striving for his ideals, but at the same time he is grateful for Lan En''s trust and discovery in him. As soon as he thought of this, his increasingly excited heart made Fujiro turn around and run a few steps towards Lan En who was leaving. He jumped up and waved his hands and shouted, "Lord! Lord! I''m brave! I have a request!" At this time, the Qilin did not go much far, it was just like taking a walk. So Lan Eun pulled its mane a little and turned halfway back. The witch tilted her head and had no idea of ??getting closer, so she shouted and responded: "What?" In the ruins of a messy giant structure, Fujiko knelt down to Lan En in the distance, shouting with his hands on the ground. "I met my lord because of His Highness Hide Chiyo! Now I am brave enough to take a word from His Highness Hide Chiyo and His Highness Hide! Change the name to ''Hide Chiyo''! Please be kind to the lord!" Fujiyoshiro supported the ground with both hands, and after shouting, he didn''t dare to look up, but felt his heart beating. But in the distance, Lan En on Qilin''s back was slightly stunned: "Change his name. Hideyoshi?" At this moment, a breeze blew past the broken and torn ground, rolling many golden mimetal grasses to the remains of the stone beams that had not yet collapsed and were more than ten meters high. The weather is as good as the day when the war begins. "OK!" A wonderful mood lingers in Lan En''s heart, bringing a smile to his voice. The sound from afar made Fujiro look up in surprise. He saw that in the distance, at the junction of the shadow cast by the remains of the stone beams and the sun, the beautiful and majestic knight was smiling at him. "From now on, your name will be Hideyoshi!" "But if one day I say it''s smooth and still called Fujiro, don''t be unable to react!" "Haha! Let''s go!" "Yes!" As early as the moment Lan En agreed, Fujiro''s hands, holding the ground, suddenly grabbed the ground. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! His cheeks bulged because he gritted his teeth hard, his nose was sobbing and he couldn''t help but flowed out, and his eyes were sore. In the end, he only smashed his forehead heavily into the soil on the ground. He was muffled, not in response to Lan Eun, but in a low voice as if he was talking to himself. "I will never let Hideyoshi down! I will never let the lord down!" As if he was venting his emotions, Hideyoshi got up from the ground and ran towards Iwamura Castle. After simply organizing the appearance that was rubbing against the soil on the ground just now, Hideyoshi went back to the always busy office. He did not organize his mood, or rather, he had to rely on this excited mood to accomplish his lord''s affairs in a powerful way. Then, in front of Saito Dosan, who was once awe-in-law, Hideyoshi said Lan Eun''s whereabouts in awe. Including the box of spirit stones, the instructions for "leave it for a while" and so on. Among all the people here, even A Xiu and Wuming revealed obvious confusion. Only Takenaka Half-Baiwei, this young and close-knit warrior, kept calm about it. Seeing Saito Dosan''s heroic face and shiny forehead red at a speed visible to the naked eye, Hideyoshi was still neither humble nor arrogant, but just knelt in front of the plan. "Rebel." Saito Dao San''s voice was very low at the beginning, and even caused almost no one present to hear clearly, and then he said. "Thief!!" When the roar came out, the warrior surnamed Xiao from the door couldn''t help but lean in. But seeing that the adults in the room were not moving as if they were mountainous, only Saito Dozo''s face turned red like cooked prawns, he immediately shrank his head back. On the table, a note that could vaguely see the traces of the word "Rangguo" was suddenly grabbed by Saito Dosan and threw it away. "How dare you bully me like this! Where did you place my Yixiu?! You are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are so angry that you are "Let him get out! Get out of here! Go back to his Ming Kingdom!" "Me, I" A Xiu, who was sitting next to Dao San, had a head waiwai at this time, obviously not knowing what was so angry about. He looks quiet but beautiful. Instead, Saito Yirung stood up, picked up the ball of paper again, returned to his seat and stretched it flat on his thighs, and put it back on his father''s table. This action made Dao San stutter. And no matter others, even the half-bingwei who seemed to have been expected from beginning to end and Jizhu had to pick up the teacup and drink it. "You!" Saito Daosan''s tone was not angry now. He almost begged, "What are you picking up for him?! No, this... that...oh!!" While Saito Dosan was restless when he slapped his thighs, Saito Yoshir just sat dignifiedly: "Sun Shiro and Kiheiji are not good, and my father knows it. Letting the country be a must-have for the Saito family to be able to be happy." "The daughter just hopes that the father will not mislead the matter because of anger. Whether it is a state affairs or a sister''s." Those red eyes looked at A Xiu in her calm and gentle voice. "It''s still my sister''s marriage." If it were in the past, Saito Yoshiro would probably not dare to speak like this to his father. Dao San will also treat Yilong with strict and high demands. But since Yilong wore a female kimono for the first time in his life, she herself seemed to be unwilling to care. And Dao San. He looked at his two daughters who were exactly the same as his beloved wife when they were alive. The second daughter who talked back even had the same voice as her mother. Now I''m wearing a kimono. I can''t speak out any more of the scolding. In the end, I could only look at the letter of the letter that was put on the table by my daughter again, and the table was thrust hard. Lan En smiled as Hideyoshi was leaving behind, patted Kirin''s neck, and walked towards the figure wearing Yin-Yang robe in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1597 1569 Leave the waves Chapter 1597 1569. Leave the Bolu "Are you ready, Seimei?" Sitting upright on the back of the Kirin, Lan En quipped at Abe Seimei standing below with a smile. "Although he is a Onmyoji who has been named after history, he probably hasn''t had any experience in going to another world, right?" "I am just a rural villager to you, and I have a shallow understanding." Abe Harumaki shook his head, "I have only seen people who have traveled through time, but it is indeed the first time I have crossed the world." "I don''t know if my body can hold on." While speaking, Abe Harumaki shook his wide Onmyoji robe. He said ''Own body'', but his tone was so calm that it looked like a bystander. Lan Eun was not surprised by Abe''s tone. "If you are worried that the tide of chaos magic might destroy your current body, you can turn into the shape of a talisman paper again and just be held by me." The witch hunter lifted up the rune silk cloth hanging on the Qilin''s body and spread it in his hand to show it to the other party. "Things like this with magic have not been affected much when they travel through the rift." After watching it, Abe Harumaki nodded frequently: "It makes sense. Since it is the first time that he has entered the so-called celestial junction rift, it is better to be careful. Please." After saying that, Abe Seimei pinched her fingers and turned into a paper man the size of a palm in a ray of light, floating in the air. Lan En reached out and grabbed the paper man, and after he got the hand, he stuffed it into the gap between the magic harness on Qilin''s body. This is actually the way Abe Seimei was able to withstand the speed of the ancient dragons in the new continent on the back of the Qilin. In fact, the so-called "Abe Seimei who came to teach Yin-Yang" is not a living person at all. After all, he is an Onmyoji who became famous during the Heian era in Japan, and it has a history of hundreds of years. Although in the Magical Middle Ages, whether a spellcaster is a witch or a sorcerer, it is not difficult to live for hundreds of years. But there are obvious differences between the world. For example, in this magical Japanese Warring States Period, resurrection here is not a particularly shocking thing. There are spirit stones and magic, and anyone can be resurrected if the resources are in place. Even people who have the protection of the guardian spirit can stay at will in the gap between the world and hell, and even continue to influence the world through some supernatural communication methods. However, their research progress in life-extending is obviously very lacking. Abe Harumaki himself is indeed dead. According to this "Abe Seimei", it is not even a dead end, but a death in vain. But in the last time of his life, he began to make a illusionate human form and attached his knowledge and memory. It is equivalent to letting a Yin-Yang technique live for hundreds of years on his behalf. During this period, the spell did not deteriorate, distort, or change. Even now, his meticulous thinking and knowledge can help Lan En conduct research. This kind of attainment in Yin-Yang Technique is terrifying. "According to the gods and fairies," Lan En sighed, "It''s almost equivalent to [The Dharma has Yuan Ling]?" Let a spell have its own thinking and ideas, and have the ability to maintain and renew itself. Of course, it is highly likely that this is the final result that Abe Seimei achieved at the last moment of his life after using the power of his guardian spirit. The power of the guardian spirit can transcend time and space and cause and effect. Abe Harumaki was originally an Onmyoji with a guardian spirit. His guardian spirit was [Kaye Fox], which is his legendary monster mother. But now, Abe Seimei, who has been preserved to this day, has no trace of guardian spirits. After Lan En first came to this magical Japanese Warring States Period, he actually did not mean to set up beacons here. But later, the dialogue and information about time and space revealed by Abe Seimei suddenly attracted him. Then, the new experimental ideas and spell deductions were destined to Lan En to draw a lot of things here. So the demon hunter was sure that he would definitely return here again. After the thousands of waves sweeping across Mino were suppressed, the surging news finally began to spread to all directions of the Japanese archipelago. "Oh?" Ohara Oda clan suppressed his brothers. Oda Nobunaga, who had long been firmly in the position of Daming and the governor of the family, raised his eyes with interest. At this time, he had just finished shooting two muskets and was sitting on the side waiting for Xiaoxian to reload. And his wife, the daughter of the Mino Viper, Nonghi, knelt on one side and poured tea. Oda Nobunaga is so handsome that he looks like a domineering spirit, which is inexplicably reminds people of the words "Lu Bu among people". And the Nongji next to him is a mature beauty with a cold style. Among the thick black hair cut by the princess, a strand of white hair with a cold feeling was particularly conspicuous. "You said my father-in-law wants to buy more Nanman muskets from Ozawa?" "It''s interesting." Before the samurai who came to report replied, Oda Nobunaga muttered to himself, "Has he seen the prospect of this new imported product? Dao San. Can he still be good at seeing it for a few years?" As a son-in-law, he evaluated his father-in-law in front of his wife with a high-profile tone. But Noki, who was present, did not respond at all and even took it for granted. In her mind, she only talked about the facts. She, a husband who is still not well-known among the countries, is indeed qualified to evaluate her father. "No." After just talking to himself for a while, Oda Nobunaga also came to a conclusion on his own, "After the three great masters retired, they no longer had the energy or vision." "Even if Lord Yilong sets up a rebellion and puts the musket on the battlefield, the Mino Viper should not see any clues now." "It''s true! Can Mino, who is dead and fun-free, still have an interesting guy pop up now?" "Can it be my sister who suddenly appeared?" Nongji, who was pouring tea next to her, said calmly, "Time just fits, right? And my father spared no effort to find her for decades." "I have been unknown in the mountains and fields for decades, and once I ride the wind, I have a momentum?" Oda Nobunaga shook his head and said lightly, "Do you think everyone in this world is me?" Oda Nobunaga did not hang out in the mountains and fields. He was still Daming''s son. However, his reputation as the head of the family governor may be better than disappearing directly. It can be the past, and now is the present. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Now, when Oda Nobunaga said such pretentious words in a natural tone, no one who truly knew him would be surprised. They just took it for granted. On the level that ordinary people cannot see, a dreamy light flashed. Two magical birds and beasts appeared beside Oda Nobunaga. One of them is a gorgeous peacock. After its complex tail feathers are opened in a fan shape, the patterns on the tail feathers seem to be hundreds or thousands of beautiful eyes open at the same time. The other one is a majestic black panther. The ribbons floating on the shoulders of the black panther''s front legs are a bit stylized to symbolize the gods. Among Saito Yoshiro''s double guardian spirits, [True God] is different from Saito Dao''s three chances. It is also different from the situation like the Ida clan who can inherit the guardian spirit in the family bloodline. Oda Nobunaga''s double guardian spirit is naturally made! [Peacock Eye of Heaven]! [Leopard Tail God]! Stimulated by Oda Nobunaga''s guardian spirit power, Nonghi''s side suddenly became colder, and a few butterflies flew around her like frozen ice crystals. This made Saito Dosan feel outrageous. I wonder why he could gather so many guardian spirits in his family, [Black Ice Butterfly]. Oda Nobunaga''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable divine light, and he turned to look towards Ohara''s north, Mino''s direction. [Sky Eye Peacock] Bent his neck beside him and pecked his wings with his beak. After a while, Oda Nobunaga turned around and the guardian spirit around him disappeared again. "Ha." He couldn''t help but smile, "What a big show!" Except for Noki, the rest of the people didn''t know what Oda Nobunaga was saying, and they could only look confused with a confused face. However, with Oda Nobunaga''s arbitrary and tyrannical nature, he naturally would not explain to these people. But he asked the warrior who brought the news: "I heard that this time, the rebel Yilong used amazing means to tear the terrain apart on the battlefield where he was finally killed? " "Spirit Stone." The warrior immediately responded, "It''s the kind of golden, crystal-like stone!" "It turns out that it''s called a spirit stone. I remember there were a few pieces in the warehouse. I didn''t know what it was for before, but I could only feel that the power inside was quite large. It seems that it''s really not small now." Oda Nobunaga waved. "Come on, let''s talk about it in detail." "yes!" The warrior did not dare to delay, so he immediately moved forward with a half-kneeling attitude and told the young Ou Zhang Daming about the battlefield where even the terrain had changed outside Iwamura Castle. Mr. Guoxin''s attempt to turn Mino into a country dominated by monsters and evil spirits was not realized. But on the other hand, he did accomplish something and achieved the established goal- After years of hard work, with the efforts of Buddhism, Onmyoji, the imperial court, the royal family, etc., relying on the situation of peace, the power of the spirit stone that people ignore and forget. Since the beginning of this battle in Mino, it has been seen and remembered by the new generation of daimyos in the troubled times of the Warring States Period. As the war becomes more and more intense, the bottom line of the war is constantly penetrated, and the days when this power is used on the battlefield is already expected. The power of spirit stones will bring huge improvements in killing efficiency, and huge killing will produce more spirit stones. Once the cycle of killing-gaining power starts to rotate, dont stop easily. The turbulent waves that are more turbulent than before have been brewing in the context of the times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1598 1570 Return Chapter 1598 1570. Return Spring is coming soon. Even birds and beasts can feel the buds of grass that vaguely emerge on the earth. The farmers felt the ground temperature by stabbing their fingers into the cultivated land, and they were almost clear. It is difficult to live in winter, especially during wars. Population tax and winter camp tax, these taxes directly collected by the military are directly doubled. Every businessman and entrepreneur also pays the Glotte tithe tax. This is a tax entry that has been launched before, but has become a customary one in recent months: for every noble you earn, you have to pay one Glot. This is the tax that those businessmen who make money have to pay, and for ordinary people, the temporary war tax has been collected for about half a year. If you cant pay the money, you have to hand over the labor. Everyone lives a tight life and complain at the same time. Spring is coming, but now it is still winter, so the weather around Vigima is always gloomy, like a rag that has been used by someone. The wind on Vigima Lake is very cold, but the waves are not heavy. After all, it is just a deep inland lake. Today, the waves are slapping the pillars of the Dagon Temple built on Black Tern Island. But a celestial sphere junction crack, like broken glass, gradually appeared in the light of the chaotic magic. However, the first one to emerge from the celestial crisscrossing cleft was not the lively three-flowered kitten, or the ancient dragon in the New World that hated portals and clefts. The first to break out of the crack was a flying black shadow! With a loud eagle chirping. It seems that just seeing them soaring in the sky can make people think of freedom and vastness. But obviously not now. After the eagle rushed out of the rift of the celestial ball, it made only a sharp roar, and then the sound began to tremble. The pair of wings that were originally soaring with wings spread their wings quickly slammed a few times, circled around the air, and quickly stopped at the corner of the roof of the Dagon Temple to gain a foothold. It was visible to the naked eye and shivered from the cold. "Icarus, I''ll be cold if I say it!" Lan Eun''s helpless voice came from the crack, followed by the sound of his boots stepping into the water and stirring. Behind him, the velvet ball jumped out. But the kitten didn''t want his paws to get wet, so he jumped directly on Lan En''s shoulder, kicked his hind legs twice on the armor before sitting on his shoulder. "It''s cold, come down first!" As friends who had separated the little jerky to watch Lane and Kassandra lively, the velvet ball greeted the eagle above. The eagle''s golden phoenix-colored corners and beak made it look like a strict teacher. It first glared downward with dissatisfaction at Lan En and the velvet ball, then jumped on the eaves twice, and flew down with its wings. Flying over Lan Eun''s shoulder, he did not stop, but just made a "rattle". Then he closed his wings and stood on the shoulders of Cassandra who had just ridden the unicorn. "Nee! Maraka!" The eyebrows and eyes were like black stones, with wheat-colored skin, and a tied braid was placed on the left shoulder. The agile and beautiful muscles surged under the smooth skin, revealing a slight outline of the Aegean beauty, who just came out, had a signature catchphrase. She was wearing a standard armor in the Mediterranean climate, including breastplate, shin, and armplate. However, there is no cotton armor or leather armor as a link or cover between these armors. For example, on her lower abdomen, the seductive abdominal muscles and vest lines were exposed nakedly. Just now, Cassandra, who was soothing the unicorn with the technique of comforting the horse, just walked out of the gap between the celestial ball, suddenly retracted her hand and began to hug herself. And the palms placed on the shoulders begin to rub up and down. In Lake Vigima, which is still in winter, the cold wind really makes Kassandra, who grew up in the Aegean Sea, gain insight. "Is there really such a cold place in this world?" "I''ve told you." Lan En had no choice but to put aside his responsibilities, "You said you didn''t care." "Maraka!" Kassandra took a deep breath and cursed habitually. But to be honest, with her current physique and the ability to travel high altitudes, this low temperature is nothing at all. It was just that the temperature difference between Lake Vigima at the end of winter and the Aegean Sea, which had always been sunny, made the two of them overreact. During the journey of finding family, the hawk trainer who had become famous throughout the Peloponnese War and jumped off the back of the unicorn with agility. With a thud, her legs in Greek sandals and shin armor stepped into the ankle-high lake in the Dagon Temple, which made her breath again. But that''s all, the low temperature can''t show any more impact on her. "What a beautiful and sacred beast. I''ve never seen such a horse." At the end of the day, Kassandra patted the Qilin''s neck and joked with it, "Oh by the way! Don''t say this to Ferbos!" Phopas is Cassandra''s horse in the Greek world. It was the one who paid the Marcos she raised to pay her money when she left Kefalonia. While joking with Qilin, Kassandra glanced at the witch hunter next to her with a subtle and unconcealed ambiguous look. "When you rode a kirin and cross the sea with waves and rushed to the deck of Adristyana, Barnabas was so excited that he almost knelt down to you. Do you know what he muttered to me when he came to his senses?" Thinking of the Greek captain friend who was one-eyed but cheerful, and who believed in the legend of the gods, Lan En probably knew that the other party would say something. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But at this moment, in order to hold Cassandra''s words, he could only pretend to listen patiently. "He said you were on Mount Olympus, but Zeus was disciplined to vent your desires, so he could only steal the horse. Just to have fun with me. Haha!" Kassandra''s heroic character belonging to the Spartan woman, and her own wild social style in ancient Greece and the early civilization, made her speak loudly without any awkwardness that most men can''t stand. Lane applauded the associative ability of the believer Barnabas, but at the same time muttered in his heart: It''s indeed a superstitious style and a yellow joke, and it''s you Barnabas! "Zeus?" The witch hunter muttered in his heart and muttered in his mouth, "Can that guy like a beast in heat still discipline others?" "Hmm." Kassandra smiled even more subtly, and her eyes glanced from Lan Eun''s face to her body, and she looked back and forth with unfulfilled greed. "Actually, there is a more fun version of what he guessed. After all, a beauty like you must be, Zeus will definitely be." "Okay!" Lan En calmly raised his palm and signaled that he didn''t want to continue listening. "I will correct my image in Barnabas''s eyes with my own hands! Look at how calm Herodotus was at that time? It''s time to break the superstition for Barnabas!" When Kassandra saw that she really choked Lane, she burst into laughter. And Abe Harumaki was also carrying the corner of his wide Onmyoji robe and stepping out of the rift of the celestial ball. Two pieces of talisman paper flew out of the sleeves of his clothes and floated onto Kassandra and Icarus. The mist representing the power of water flashed, and the two of them immediately felt much better. Yin and Yang TechniqueShui Ban Talisman Although Kassandra''s power can be regarded as the level of supernatural power in Lan En''s eyes, she actually relies mainly on the Ishu gene, which has a high concentration in the gene, to use the super-technical items left by the prehistoric Ishu civilization to achieve this supernatural expression. Strictly speaking, it is a serious technology, but the direction of Yishuren''s technology development seems very metaphysical. But compared with this kind of serious magic and metaphysics, it still seems too normal. Therefore, both Kassandra and Icarus looked left and right on their bodies. The lady in the lake did not show up, and Abe Seimei was not surprised by the scenery of Lake Vigima now. Because he and Lan En and his gang had actually arrived in this magical medieval two days ago. At that time, the lady of Huzhong appeared to welcome her championship and took advantage of her as usual. But Lan En was a little worried that Abe Seimei might be scared by Ms. Kozuka, but she didn''t expect that this guy was calm throughout the whole process. "Authentic, Ms. Lake in the lake loves you very bluntly, but it is not incomprehensible." Abe Seimei squinted her eyes and looked at Lan Eun. "And in Japan, some rituals and festivals for worshiping gods are not shy away from these. Well, do you understand?" Onmyoji is indeed in charge of sacrifices in the Japanese palace, and the Japanese gods are of varying quality and numerous, so many of them are considered evil gods. Not to mention avoiding sexual desires during sacrifices, they may have to let the witches play the scene in order to please the gods. And speaking of this, the Japanese atmosphere is actually quite relaxed about sex. The witches in the air can basically be equated with the flowing oriole painting. So in Abe Haruki''s eyes, if the gods desire to get someone, they are actually over-expressed than the lady in the lake, then there are some. After landing in the crisscrossing cleft for a while, Lan En simply pulled Abe Seiyaki directly and used the [Elf Beacon] in his hand to change the link direction of the cleft to the ancient Greek world. After all, Lan En did not forget that before the adventure began, he had promised his Knights that when he was away, he would find a powerful and sharp enough ''shot''. Let the most skilled and co-optic tactics of the Knights of Embers keep running. Ji--Under the leadership of powerful characters, cluster killing like a destruction. Kassandra, this Aegean beauty with the two bloodlines of the Spartans and the ancient Ishu civilization. Even Lan En fully admits her strength and fighting enthusiasm. On the battlefield, she will be a beautiful and unstoppable Valkyrie! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1599 1571 Olympics? Chapter 1599 1571. Olympic Games? "Okay, are you sure you don''t want to add some more clothes now?" Stepping on a layer of floating water above the ground of Dagon Temple, Lan En turned his head casually and asked Kassandra. "You shouldn''t care much about other people''s eyes when wearing this outfit in this weather, but it does look a little stupid." The development of armor and clothing in each region must adapt to the local environment. Although this piece of armor in Kassandra is actually mixed with equipment forged by Yishu technology fragments, it still has a high degree of exposure in appearance. It belongs to the armor style of the early civilization. Compared with her outfit, the wild and wild temperament of the pirates in the Skellij Islands all looked like a pioneer of civilization. It has been about five hundred years since the northerners landed on this land, and before they accidentally came to this world through the intersection of the celestial spheres, they already had a civilization with basic ocean navigation technology. It took much longer than the civilization in ancient Greece. "Can I wear your clothes?" Kassandra gestured at Lan Eun''s figure. "Let''s cover it first." Lan En took out one of his coat from the alchemy leather bag in his back, "When I arrive at Aritusa, I will give you a serious and beautiful look." "It looks good? It doesn''t matter." Cassandra took the coat without any pretentiously and put it on, "But can''t you pray to the gods? Or do you perform magic?" Looking at the other party''s eager and curious eyes, Lan En sighed: "This is not a god''s world, Kassandra. This is just a different world. Gods don''t care about eating, drinking, wearing clothes. And the mages basically don''t study this kind of spell." "What are they studying?" "It''s a mess of war and politics, and it''s more convenient to pay for a servant." "Okay, I''m a little confused." Cassandra nodded with her hands on her chest, "But it doesn''t sound like there''s nothing to care about, right?" "Your open-mindedness seems very wise in this regard, Cassandra." "Ha, thank you for your praise. Those who can communicate smoothly with Socrates are smart. If this is in Athens, it would be an honor." "Socrates? Is his mouth even more poisonous now?" Lan En led the way and took Cassandra from the Dagon Temple to Black Tern Island first. At least he didn''t stand in the floating water, and asked in surprise. "I talked to him before, and he did think your thinking was always superficial. But at the same time, he appreciated your sharp instinct that could directly find the key. Overall, he has a good reputation for you." "Socrates meow?" The velvet ball on Lane''s shoulder also frowned and thought for a while, and finally met the people he met in Athens. "Oh! It''s that big bearded and fat man! He always asks me when he talks to me!" Talk about their mutual friend in Athens, Cassandra smiled: "He is still the same now. He always asks and asks again and again when talking to people. It seems that it is not enough to completely dissect that person''s thoughts. Few people can stand this kind of communication." "Unless you are like a few people like you, who can go back and forth with him in questioning, you can feel fairness, rather than being bullied one-sidedly. Yes, being bullied. Athenians now say that Socrates'' questioning is bullying." "I''ll pay silence for those people." Lan En curled his lips, "If this continues, Socrates is not far from being exiled, right?" "Ha, it''s hard to say." Kassandra also laughed out loud and answered concisely. The lady in the lake was not seen on the Black Tern Island, and Lane took Kassandra and Abe Seimei to the island''s clear spring to rest. "I came in a hurry before." The witch hunter confirmed to Cassandra, "but you agreed to my request without hesitation, and I am very grateful." "But this trip may take several months. There will be no problem with Adristia, right?" Kassandra sat on the stone surrounding the spring with great volition and courage. Lan En half-squatted down in front of her with a serious expression. The Aegean beauty raised her thick black eyebrows like the one depicted by Daisy, and the corners of her mouth and eyes turned into an aggressive ambiguity. She reached out to grab the collar of Lane''s armor and pulled him strongly towards her. The two could feel each other''s hot breathing. "If you really want to say it, I would rather give you a little ''real'' gratitude. Beauty, can you imagine how hot my heart is when we two are on the back of the Qilin, stepping on the waves of the ocean, and rushing to lightning? I can hardly bear it." Lan En had long been used to the strong and straightforward love expressions of the Spartans. On the contrary, the Qilin following behind him screamed "Xilulu" and moved his hooves several steps while swinging. A pair of ruby-like eyes looked at the two people who had just fallen from their backs before in surprise. What do you two want to do on my back? ! Kassandra glanced at the elegant and extraordinary "Tianma", and smiled and withdrew her hand holding Lane''s collar. "There''s nothing happened recently. Have I told you? I found my mother, Mirinie! She became king on the island of Naxos!" "Naxos Island? Is there a king on it?" Lan En teased. "Please, it''s just an exaggeration." Kassandra waved her hand with a smile, "but she did become the administrator of that island." "I solved the problems facing the island for her, and she was reunited with me with confidence. But when you came to me, we were actually facing problems." "Mirene and I returned to Sparta, hoping to find evidence that the Order God Cult was murdering our family back then, as well as members of the Order God Cult within Sparta. But when we set foot on the land of Sparta again," Kassandra grinned helplessly and unhappy: "Tsk, our family''s property and our citizenship are all gone." "These things could have been legally retrieved through my father Nicolaos. But we both went to Megalis to do things together." Lan En''s face showed a look of pride. When they joined forces to Megalis on the Adristya, Kassandra''s target was to assassinate the Spartan commander in Megalis at the time, [Blood Wolf] Nicolaos. Kassandra did not kill her father in the end, but instead learned about the existence of the Order God Cult in a heart-to-heart conversation. But Nicolaos, who saw his daughter again, disappeared after that. A Spartan general disappeared on the battlefield, and for the Spartans, they could only think that it was dead. The Kassandra family was in Sparta, and Nicolaos was the only one left, and later he adopted an adopted son. Now even Nicolaos is considered dead, and the property naturally belongs to the adopted son to inherit. Kassandra and Mirine didn''t care much about the property, but Spartan''s citizenship was very important. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Without citizenship, it is difficult for them to investigate and accuse members of the Order of Sparta. As a typical example of classical militarism, Sparta had serious xenophobic ideas. Fortunately, their mother and daughter were the most orthodox Spartan citizens. They thought they were dead, so they closed their accounts. Now we just need to get back our identity legally. "One of Sparta''s current double kings, Posanias asked me to use the Adristiya to **** a Pankrasin player to the Olympia Games in exchange for the power to go to court to argue." "So now the entire ship is actually waiting for the Olympics, and there is nothing to do." "Pankrasin? What is that?" Lumberbuck jumped off when Lan En was pulled on the collar. At this time, he raised his head and blinked his big watery eyes. "A technique of fighting with bare hands." "Hait-hand combat skills!" The war mad kitten''s eyes suddenly shone. "It''s just a rough and basic fighting technique." Lan En''s additional explanation made the kitten curl his lips, and the interest he had just raised faded. "But. The Olympics." After Lan En explained to the velvet ball, a strange expression appeared on his face, but it quickly dissipated. "How long does it take for the Olympics to start on your side?" "After saying that there are still a few months to wait, it doesn''t matter." Cassandra said relaxedly. Lan En relaxed because of this. A few months should be enough. "But your [Tongguan Talisman] is really unprofessed, Qingming." After sorting out Cassandra''s schedule, Lane began to stab the Onmyoji next to him. "Didn''t you agree to find people and be in trouble? It turned out that it took two days to find it." But Abe Haraki has something to say. "It''s true that there''s no need to praise you, Your Highness." Abe Haruaki still smiled calmly, as if he couldn''t hear the words. "This is what he should do." "Faced with a world I have never seen before and astrological signs I have never seen before, I have roughly adjusted the results of the [Tongguan Talisman] in just two days, so that the results can be locked in a small range, and finally found Miss Cassandra. This is nothing, you don''t have to worry about it." "When you really learn to draw the [Tongguan Talisman] step, you will understand." "Okay, okay." Lan En responded perfunctorily. "What the Great Onmyoji said is right." In fact, he was just joking with Abe Haraki, but who knew that this guy was a man of dark yin and yang indifferently. In the ancient Greek world, Kassandra was a mercenary with a warship and a random scattered mercenary. It was actually completely uncertain where she could appear in the huge Aegean Sea. The last time Lane was able to meet Cassandra in Athens during the Great Plague in Athens was a coincidence. However, when this time passed, Abe Haraki made great efforts. [Tongzhan Talisman] As the name suggests, it is actually a simple manifestation of Onmyoji''s divination ability. After using it, the person who uses the talisman will have an intuitive and vague feeling about what they want to find as a guide. After Abe Seimei drew several talismans in a row, causing his own breath to be empty, Lan Eun could find a vague direction within two days and come directly to Kassandra. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1600 1572 Remember my name Chapter 1600 1572. Remember my name [Tongzhan Talisman] is actually the product of simplifying and enhancing the divination ability of Onmyoji. The serious Onmyoji divination requires a series of matters such as calculating a specific date, a specific location, arranging altars, offerings, writing petitions to gods, etc., which are time-consuming and labor-intensive and meticulous work. Just like the characteristics of the Onmyoji spell casting system, they actually prefer ritualism and auxiliary nature. But as Abe Harumaki complained, the civilized area of ??the ancient Greek world is located around the Aegean Sea. Even if we abandon the differences between the worlds, Abe Haraki, a Japanese man in the Heian era, had never even appeared in the Japanese archipelago in his life. He read books and knowledge circulated from the Western continent and the Chinese territory. Where have you seen the celestial phenomena and stars of the Aegean Sea during the Peloponnese War more than 400 AD? And this kind of thing is very important in the Onmyoji system. The ability to adjust his deeply rooted magic system according to environmental changes within a few days is enough to prove Abe Haruki''s own skill as a great Onmyoji. This ability is even advocated by Tishaya, and I hope that warlocks can have it. When Lan En took Tishaya to the New World to deal with the remains of the Tyrannosaurus debris polluted by the chaotic magic, the great wizard vaguely felt what the so-called [Elf Sage] realm was like through the different characteristics between the worlds. However, after the divination of Yin and Yang Technique reached the ancient Greek world, problems mainly arise in astrological signs and numerical numbers. With Lane''s help, you can make quick adjustments. At that time, Tishaya fell directly into a world without chaotic magic, and her energy foundation was different. Progress is much slower. "It''s almost done, I''ll take you to Aritusa." Lan En patted Abe Seimei on the shoulder, "How about you take it for a little longer, and then turn back into the form of a paper man?" Abe Harumaki nodded: "It''s no problem. I''m very interested in this, the mages of another world." As he said that, he arrived at the Qilin by himself, and a white light flashed into a floating paper man, stuffed into the gap of the magic harness. Kassandra also stood up from the sitting stone, shook her shoulders, and asked teasingly while stretching her muscles and bones. "So, in that wizard school named Aritusa, you have your lover here?" "The one who made you not want to sleep with me at first?" "I''m starting to get excited, Lane. I think it''s going to be fun when we meet." "Well" The witch hunter first licked his lips with his tongue, and then said in a vague way, "Maybe it is not accurate to describe it as ''that''. But it''s almost the same." "Oh, don''t be shy!" Kassandra patted Lan Eun generously, "It is common for people who are wandering on the sea to set up families on several islands. They sleep wherever they arrive. We will get along very happily!" "Come on, it''s time to leave." Lan En patted Qilin on the back. Cassandra did not need to help him, and faced with the huge and noble sacred beast, she fell in love with it from the first sight. The Hawkman shrugged his shoulders and let Icarus fly. She herself jumped onto the back of a unicorn horse that was higher than her head. "Oh, by the way." As if suddenly remembering it, Lan Eun said to Cassandra in front of him after he stepped on the horse, "You have to wait a little longer, you have to ask Icarus to do me a favor." The sky at Lake Vijima is a mess, so it is even more impossible for this small village of dark water to be better. The cold wind and clouds photographed the lake water one after another on the old wooden pier in the village, with a fishy smell. It was cold and tide, but there was no snow. Just make the land more muddy and annoying. Thanks to the small "economic takeoff" that has emerged in the village in recent years, there are also many large animals in the village. There are three horses, a cow and three donkeys. But this did not make the village look so beautiful. Instead, there were several piles of green grassy feces on the road. Then these dung eggs were crushed with footprints and ruts, and were mixed with the muddy land without distinguishing each other. It is a blessing that herbivore''s feces smell much better than carnivores. The door of the village tavern was opened, and the cold wind rushed in through the crack of the door. The sleepy tavern owner muttered behind the bar, "The plague is coming!" "If you want to enter, go in, close the door when you enter! What are you doing when you stand stupidly outside?" There is a fireplace crackling in the tavern, which makes the temperature difference between the indoor and outdoors. "Sorry, Gatis." And behind the door, the sound came from a kind and friendly, "I want to rub the soles of your shoes on the threshold and then come in." The tavern owner didn''t react for a while, and just thought that he should be an acquaintance who could speak like this. "Don''t bother. Isn''t the floor just stepped on? It wasn''t very clean." "This is done." The person outside the door responded and walked in completely. When the heavy steps stepped on the floor and made a creaking sound, the boss, who was originally napping behind the counter, jumped up like a spring-loaded one after raising his eyes! "Oh!" He screamed in distorted voices. "Sir? It''s been a long time since we met! Do you still remember my name?" He seemed a little busy, but he immediately put the towel on the table on his shoulder. "It''s the same as before, it''s a good cup." Lan En sat in front of the counter as he said. He was wearing a cloak at this time, blocking a suit of armor that looked a bit ferocious and fierce, but he did not wear a hood. The renovated tavern with the support of the Termolia intelligence agency, the large-scale seats specially made are very comfortable, and it is not abrupt for ordinary people to sit on. "Look!" The owner of the tavern, Gatis, was excited and tinkered under the counter for a while before pulling out a bottle. "Livia cherry wine! Since Livia fell, it has been out of print in the past six months!" As usual, although the spirits should be filled with a small cup with a tiger''s mouth ring, when entertaining Lane, Gatis directly put a large wooden cup of beer on it. "Huh~ Has Livia fallen?" Lan En asked after taking a sip and spit out the smell of cherry wine. "When did it happen?" When talking about the war, the tavern owner''s joy when he saw Lan En just now came and went quickly. "It''s been at least four months." He recalled, wiping his hands with a rag on his shoulder, "Look at my store, it''s pretty good to decorate, but when I was so idle, no one came." "It''s all there to save money. Life is tight." The fire in the fireplace shines the tavern in a warm tone. The burning pine wood smells bad, but it is not annoying. The tables and chairs were empty, and there were only a few Gent cards on the bar where the boss looked like he was entertaining himself. Lan En nodded and remained silent. In fact, this state even shows that the situation is not too bad, at least in the area where the village of Dark Water is located. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! People felt the urgency and threat of war, so they began to save money far more than before, and even drank less the cheapest ale. But it has not reached the stage of emotional collapse, life collapse, drinking and getting drunk. "You should be back from a long trip?" The owner of the tavern sighed to Lan En as if he had already understood it, "War, everyone is concerned about the war now." He pinched the small wooden cup with three fingers and poured himself a glass of Livia cherry wine. Seeing this, Lan En raised his cup and touched him. The rose-red wine enters the throat, making people breathe a sigh of relief. "Actually." Drinking a small glass of strong wine seemed to give Gatis a little more courage. He said to Lan En in a stuttering and tentative tone, "You may not be a bad thing when you go far, sir." "How do you say this?" Lan En asked with his cup down. "It was after the war started, at first everyone thought you would have had **** with those Nifgad black dogs like last time. But later, one bad news after another came, but you never showed up." He looked up carefully at Lan Eun. "Of course! I know you often travel far away! But others" "Others?" Lan En still smiled, "What do others say?" "You know too." The tavern owner was a little embarrassed. He subconsciously pulled the rag off his shoulder and rubbed it on his hands. "There are a bunch of traitors in the warlocks of Sinnid Island, and you are very close to the warlocks. Just." "It seems suspicious?" Lan En''s expression did not change, and he directly said what the other party was not easy to say. "I helped the North for the first time, and the Nilfgads got out. Then the second time I didn''t help, so everyone thought it was a mistake? Or it''s more straightforward-" "Lan was convinced and controlled by those sorcerers in the bed. He is actually standing with the Nifgad Empire in the south? He is actually a shameful traitor?" "." The tavern owner didn''t say anything. "Okay, Gatis." Lan En still smiled, and the wine glass he raised blocked half of his face. "I guessed these words about half a year ago." "There will be many people saying this and thinking this way." Lan En pursed her lips, as if she was savoring the taste of Livia cherry wine, and as if she was savoring something else. But at the end, he smiled, "This is normal, Gatti." However, before he could finish his name, he was interrupted rudely. "But not everyone thinks that, sir!" Lan En, who was interrupted, looked at the man opposite him with a little stunned. "Just like me! I don''t think so!" "You always remember my name, right, sir!" The owner of the dim water''s tavern had tears in the corner of his eyes that had just been squinting for a while. But the eyes were clear and firm. The solemn emotions made Lan En subconsciously and seriously put down the wine glass. "It was just like before the last war began! I told you my name, and I was so scared at the time, I didn''t know what to do! Then I told you: I want to be remembered by a big man. Then." "You remember him, sir!" At this time, the rag was squeezed nervously by his clumping in his hand, until his knuckles turned white. "Until today! The war has begun again! You remember him too!" "So! I don''t believe in any **** rumors and rumors! Do you know what I''m called, and what about them? Why do I believe in those who don''t even know my name, but don''t believe in you?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1601 1573 Continuously Growing Chapter 1601 1573. Continuous Growth Because you remember my name. If you use this sentence as a reason for a person to trust a general and a leader, it is too shallow, simple and unreasonable. Because of a successful leader, he may be able to know his subordinates clearly at the beginning of his career. But since he is a successful leader, the scale of his career will certainly continue to expand. And in the end, it is impossible for him to know clearly the situation of everyone under his command. This is the logical necessity of things in development. Cold and ruthless, but realistic. But in reality, is there only cold rationality left? Gatis, the owner of the tavern in the village of Dark Water. In the past, he even had to carry a boat to Lake Vijima to fish to subsidize food. In this dilapidated tavern, Lan En may be the biggest figure he has ever met. He was panicked because of the war and introduced Lan En nonsensely, and then remembered. For him, it was enough to know this. And Lan En had put down the wine glass at this time and no longer used this thing to block his expression and expression. He sat on the aptly-shaped stools and stood taller than Gatis, so he was able to look down at him. But this look does not contain contempt, but is calm and solemn. The man opposite was already nervously pinched the rag into a ball, his face turned red but he did not escape his sight. "Thank you," the witch hunter whispered a moment later, and he raised his glass to the opposite side, "To you, Gatis." Lan En''s heart, who had to face another war after fighting, calmed down in a slight restlessness. The war is no longer a strange thing for Lan En at this moment. If the army of the Niphgad Empire was no different from three years ago, it would not be a difficult opponent in his eyes. But he still looked at the war from a prudent perspective. At the other end of the celestial crisscrossing cleft, he fought against the Changhu in Gushan, the evil dragons and the orcs. He also fought with the monsters'' legion in Mino. But at that time, he had a decisive and fierce fighting style, like a precise and sharp knife. Cut the enemy''s military strength and focus into a short period of time. However, when he was in this war between the northern countries and Niphgad, his mentality would change. Just because at the other end of the celestial junction rift, he is not the direct person responsible for either party. He fights because of his morality, philosophy and situation, implements consistent beliefs and actions to strike his enemies. At the same time, he only has moral ties to his friendly forces and friends around him, but no burden of responsibility. This is the benefit and freedom of being an incompetent leader. I just try my best to achieve my goals, but in the end, the guilt and frustration of taking responsibility and bearing the heavy life and death of everyone in the war actually has nothing to do with me. Even if he fails in the end, Lan En will be angry, sad, and disappointed, but he will not have the urge to blame himself entirely. To a certain extent, this is the mentality that a general can maximize his ability: love soldiers like hands and feet, and use soldiers like mud and sand. But in this magical medieval era where Lan En has lived for six or seven years, for Lan En, there is no one who can take responsibility more than him among the people around him. He brought out the Knights of Embers, and he bought the Valyrian Steel Chamber of Commerce. The relationship between Aritusa and him has now been deeply bound to no one will look at the two separately. The guerrillas of Sachia and Eophis, and the friendship with the tree spirits in the Broccolion Forest. There are so many things in life. In the process of living in this world, he has been actively or passively entangled in complex networks of relationships. He is the direct responsible person, the highest responsible person. This permission cannot be pushed to anyone else. After experiencing many worlds and many adventures, Lan En is very powerful and has rich knowledge. But to the bottom of it, he was thrown into this world by the intersection of the sky and the end of the world. He had just passed by the age of 18 and was not yet full. I am only twenty-five or twenty-six years old now. This is the time to dare to fight, but it is also the time to fear responsibility. Responsibility is often equal to power, but power is fascinating and thirsty. Responsibility often makes people just want to run away and dont get involved. Lan Eun is not perfect, he knows this, and has been allowing himself to accept his imperfection, even if it actually makes him feel a little uncomfortable. But in the journeys and adventures that have spanned the world, he is constantly growing and improving himself. Not only does it rely on the Space Marine''s strengthening organs to strengthen his body, but also his knowledge and wisdom, and his mind and perseverance to grow after facing difficulties but overcoming them. Just like today, now. He gained another spiritual growth. "Thank you, Gatis." The witch hunter repeated again to express his tone solemnly. He smiled and stood up, "Let''s drink this round today." His fingers pinched out a stack of ten oren coins and pressed them on the counter, pushing them to the opposite side with the friction of the wood. "Hope Oren hasn''t been too depreciated because of the war." "No, no, sir!" Gatis quickly refused, his tongue a little knotted, "There are too many! And this cup, this cup is my treat!" "You''re going to ask?" Lan En smiled teasingly, "You think beautifully, Gatis! I bought this bottle, bring it." This bottle of Livia cherry wine is not big, and after pouring Lan E''s glass, only half of it was left. Lan En held it in his hand, half a bottle of wine swayed loudly, and then went out. The dark water still looks like this. On the river beach in the distance of the village, the weathered and blurred statue of the lady in the lake still stands. But there seemed to be traces of repair. Unfortunately, it is not the full moon night, otherwise perhaps Lan En could still talk to the half-fisherman who was watching the statue and ask how the underwater city has been rebuilt. Lan En walked out of the dark water and entered the woods next to the village. He looked up at the eagle circling high in the sky. "Since you went in, I saw seventeen people that weren''t right." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Kassandra was still sitting on the back of the Kirin, her eyes were empty and her golden light flashed slightly. Said to Lan En who approached. And after the blink of an eye when she came back to her senses, her pupils condensed again. After she came back to her senses, Icarus in the sky no longer circled above the dark water and began to fly casually. In the hands of the hawk trainer, he was playing with the broken spear head that was inherited from Leonidas. The [Leonidas Spear], which has been strengthened several times, looks more high-tech. The spear blade is like a circuit board, with regular golden patterns flashing, and the handle is more hand-fitting and textured. This weapon, which should be a special product even in Yishu Technology, also purifies the high-purity Yishu gene in Kassandra''s body. "Do you need to kill them all?" The female warrior from Sparta, ancient Greece, said lightly. Her fingertips were scratched against the unparalleled spearhead. The sound of the flesh and the blade scratching makes people feel cold. Lan En laughed in silence: "This idea is too rough." "This is Sparta!" Kassandra didn''t care, but instead tilted her head and smiled, taking pride in it. The velvet ball sat on Kirin''s neck. Seeing Kassandra''s appearance, she couldn''t help but look at her eyes: "What a cool meow!" "No, don''t worry about them." Lan En walked closer, first tapped the little helmet on the head of the velvet ball, so that the kitten would not go astray, and then said to Cassandra, "In fact, I need them to live." "Your world and your affairs, you decide." Kassandra spread her hands. "By the way, take it and try it." Lane handed the bottle of Livia cherry wine to the other party, "Water be careful, it''s much stronger than the wine in Athens." "Ha! Am I afraid of strong alcohol?" Kassandra smiled provocatively and didn''t listen at all. First, I looked at the glass bottle curiously, and then pulled out the cork and took a bite. Lan En didn''t have time to stop him. really "Hmm!" Cassandra''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, "Ahem!" She wanted to hold back her cough, but obviously she didn''t succeed. Finally, he coughed like a choking voice. Generally speaking, Spartan citizens refuse to enjoy themselves and advocate the use of asceticism to temper their bodies and will. But Kassandra, a Spartan who had been out of the city-state since childhood, didn''t care much about this tradition. "It''s really strong!" But the straightforward Cassandra still said something. While she coughed, she also raised the bottle in her hand and praised her. "Where did this wine come from?" "Sent from a friend." Lan En smiled and turned over to the horse. "Let''s go. But this time, the Kirin controls the speed, I want to spend two days on the road." "Xilulu?" Qilin is a little strange. Why should we delay time when we can run in just an hour? Wasn''t you quite hurrying before? But it has no objection. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1602 1574 Entering the city Chapter 1602 1574. Entering the city Lan En said that he would walk for two days, but he really walked on the road for two days. Logically speaking, relying on the normal transportation system of Taimolia, we can take the ferry on the river and rush with horses. Ordinary people can basically reach Gos Willen from near Vigima in just three or four days. Lan En controlled Qilin''s speed to a level that was twice as fast as conventional methods, but compared with Qilin''s normal speed, it was completely insignificant. And from time to time, he and Qilin are very conspicuous and occasionally appear in some villages and towns. Nowadays, the magic cloak he issued at Novigray Holdings is very common, just like the business plan he and Dudu have developed. But such a large cloaked man has become common, but it is still rare for a horse as big as a Kirin. Therefore, wherever we pass, a new rural legend has spread. As a rural legend, it has no feeling for Lan En. After all, in this world where most people are superstitious and lack rationality, this fact is not worth the effort. On the other hand, he also spent the past two days, through moving on this route in Termolia, to replenish his perception of the war that had begun for nearly half a year. The message was captured by Lan En, and then he wove it with Mantos into a highly credible collection of information. Today, Taimolia has long lost its arrogance as one of the four major powers in the north in terms of atmosphere and feeling. War will put the backbone of every participant under pressure. The ones who keep pressing will naturally hold their backs, while the ones who can''t bear it will naturally bend down. There is no doubt that in the six months since Lane disappeared, the Nifgad Empire was suppressing the entire north! Perhaps seriously, there is no concept of "the whole north". Just like in Lane''s hometown world, you can say that the so-called EU is an economic concept or a political concept, and there is no problem. But if you want to say that the so-called "European integration in the true sense" is a real thing, it''s really funny. If the whole North is taken out as a concept, of course, it can compete with the Southern Empire Nifgad. But unfortunately, this concept does not exist in the real world. Since the raid of the Yarruga River, the Nifgadians'' legions have been in good shape. They directly wiped out the United Kingdom of Livia and Leriya in the east. There was not much news about Aden, but Lane heard that there was a region there, which seemed to be rewarded by the Niphgads for their merits and granted them the elves who helped them attack the north. Door Brettanner, Valley of Flowers. There was still a war here, and the land of Yadian had been sealed to the elves over. The confidence of holding hands was about to overflow. On the western coast, the Niphgads had also destroyed the Kingdom of Viden and the Kingdom of Bruger one after another. Going north is Hidalis, which borders Termolia. As the middle part of the three routes "You said, did the black-skinned dog hit it?" Under Goth Willen''s gate, a lonely and empty afternoon. In an atmosphere that was much more tense than before, the guard on the left of the city gate suddenly spoke and asked the guard on the right. He wore iron gloves with his fingers and a helmet on his head. Although the weather was cold and the flesh that the iron helmet occasionally touched the face made people feel pain like needle-punching, they did not mean to relax the armor at all at this time. I was afraid that a squirrel party would shoot out of the woods and now join the organization of the Nifgaard Legion, called Villehud, the arrows of the brigade. Tie it on your forehead or neck that doesn''t happen to be wearing a helmet or neck protection. They had just carefully turned over the back of a donkey cart, which contained wheat and coarsely ground flour. On the cold and wet mud, there was a intermittent white mark in the bumps of the truck. In the past, officers could not let their subordinates not be lazy, but in the atmosphere of war, they themselves became careful. "I can''t read the battle report myself? I remember you recognize words." The guard on the right was carrying an axe and a gun, and he didn''t want to talk much. What they said about ''strike in'' certainly does not mean that the Nifgads were about to score Goth Willen now. In fact, even the province of Willen has not seen what the Nifgadian army looks like. What they said is to enter the border of Termolia. In the battle report, the Nifgadians'' middle army had crushed Soden, who had suffered defeat all the way, and headed towards Temolia! But of course, they cannot get into the great and tough Temeria! The territory of the Tamoria white lily is not stained with black stains! But "Of course I recognize words, and the battle reports are everywhere. I have heard of them if I don''t recognize words." The guard who asked the question sniffed, "But these people who entered the city said privately." When asked, the man was hesitant and seemed very cautious. "Whatever the battle report says is what it says." The guard with an axe and a gun looked at it and said as if he was reading the rules and regulations. But when he turned around, he looked at the guy who was a little confused and unbelievable, but sighed and lowered his head. Let the iron brim of the helmet cover half of the face. "But it''s quite interesting, right?" he muttered unintentionally, "How long has it been since we met a businessman from Maripo?" Maripo is the second largest city in Temolia and the capital of the Prince of Maripo. But in this conversation, the guard with an axe and a gun obviously did not want to emphasize its status. Not far south of Maripo is the Fortress of Mayen, which guards the southern border of Temolia! In the war report before winter, although the Niphgads besieged the Fortress of Mayena and almost threatened the city of Malipo, they were finally driven outside the border! "I heard it when I heard people in the city hall telling jokes," the guard with an axe and gun held the iron hat brim of his helmet. "They said: Sometimes, what they denied in the official statement can be sure what they did." "It sounds interesting, right?" The soldier with an axe and a gun didn''t turn around to confirm whether he understood it. All he could do was to show his mouth. But the constant sound of armor coming from beside him made him nod. It''s OK, at least this guy is not stupid. But the next moment, he knew that he was thinking awkwardly. "Hey! Look over there!" The reason why the guard who was sniffing his nose trembled all over his armor was because he raised his hand fiercely and pointed it into the distance. The soldier with an axe and a gun carried the weapon like a conditioned reflex, and then raised the brim of the hat. But when he raised the brim of his hat, he felt a sway at first. He didn''t care too much, after all, he was wearing armor when he was too violent, so it was not easy to move, but he just felt it was a somatosensory illusion. But when the brim of the hat was lifted but it was still a dark shadow, he realized something was wrong. It was a huge figure beyond his imagination. It is huge and majestic, so great that it is awe-inspiring horse, and the giant above it. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Everything is OK, soldier?" The huge horse immediately, the man in a hooded cloak leaned over and said hello. "Everything is fine, everything is normal!" Even he himself didn''t know why, and the guard replied to the giant''s greeting in response to the tone of the chief. "How much is the cost of entering the city now?" After saying hello, Lan En asked directly. "You don''t have to give it to me!" The soldier said nervously, swallowing his saliva. But Lan En shook his head, counted out a few silver coins from his wallet and placed them on the open-air table next to the two of their guards to rest. Then he kicked Qilin in the stomach and walked into the city gate. Cassandra, who was sitting behind Lane, looked at the two guards with interest at this time. Such a beautiful woman, with a hint of wildness and courage, stared at herself with such an interesting look. The guard who usually carries an axe and a gun probably began to fantasize a little flutteringly. I fantasize if someone is interested in me, maybe if you have good luck, you will have a chance to have a night of spring? But now, the soldier with an axe and gun was just standing there, until the snotty guy next to him patted him on the shoulder. "The magic cloak is just a frightening person." After waking up the guy, the sniffy guard joked, "I don''t know yet, this is a new horse-dress that can be used? I have a brown set at home. Do you want to wear it for two days?" But he saw that the guy who had just woken up was still staring at him blankly. "But that''s not. The magical cloak." The guard with an axe and a gun came out with a word, which made the opponent suddenly confused. "Wait, what do you mean?!" "When he leaned down just now, I could see the face inside the hood." In an instant, the two people who realized what they said and heard only felt their minds suddenly explode! "You said. Is that [Hunting Lord]?! I?!" The guard who sucked the snot, the snot had flowed to his lips, and his mouth was still open. The guard with an axe and a gun seemed to wake up immediately, and he suddenly looked at his colleagues around him seriously. "Listen to man, just now! Those **** town hall jokes I told you! And the **** Maripo businessman! I haven''t said it! You haven''t heard it! Was it?" "ah?" "What are you? That''s it! I''ll invite you to Yinlu Tavern tonight! Battle Report! Yes! I will always believe in the battle report!" The soldier with an axe and a gun immediately stood up straight as if he was under review! The axe and gun in his arms were also changed to be stuck in his left hand! His right hand clenched into a fist with a bang and hit the white lily emblem of the Termolia in his chest. On this lonely and empty afternoon, I looked like I was performing my duties conscientiously. In Gos Willen City, Lane walked straight on the main road of the city, leading from the city gate to Cado Street at the gate of Aritusa. "Meow!" The furry little head of the velvet ball came out of Lane''s cloak on his chest. Qilin''s eyes basically do not distinguish between cities and wild animals. Anyway, they just hold their heads up and gallop freely. So walking on Kado Street is still leisurely and elegant. Lan Eun took off his hood halfway. The weather was gloomy at this time, but his molten silver-like hair seemed to be glowing. On the street, the place where he passed by seemed to have been pressed by a pause button, and the originally listless crowds stopped after seeing his face. Lan En is used to being watched, or as long as he is a beautiful person, he will always get used to this in the end. So he was calm, but he looked up at the sky and saw Icarus flying around Gos Willen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1603 1575 Little dispute Chapter 1603 1575. Small dispute "The soldiers on your side look very good." Kassandra turned left and right on the wide horse of Kirin, looking at the first large city she entered after coming to this world with interest. "It''s a pity that their physical fitness and combat level seem to be not very good." In Cassandra''s eyes, the gray blades on the axe and guns, and the armor with high coverage on these people are all very good equipment for ordinary people. Although the protective strength of Athens is also good, it is a compromise after considering cost and heat dissipation, which is not as good as real metals. Not to mention the iron products with mature craftsmanship. But in the city of Gos Willen, the loose appearance of these guards made Cassandra feel that they were somewhat unworthy of this equipment. On the surface, the ancient Greek world seemed to be a world that was moving and developing in a normal historical process, but as a pioneer of civilization, Yishu people had long left their mark in that world. The basic qualities of humans in that world are naturally good. The upper limit after exercise is also higher. Maybe it''s because of the gene residue of Yishu people. However, according to Lan En''s calculations, when the humans in that world develop from the early stages of civilization and begin to expand population, this genetic advantage will be diluted in the expansion of population and will eventually be almost undetected. After all, the Yishu people and Yishu civilizations are already rootless duckweed, and they cannot increase their stocks and can only be consumed continuously. Just like the so-called "artifact fragments" in that world, the less they use it, the more they are, the more they are, the more they are not renewable. But judging from the current environment in which Cassandra is located, there are indeed many warriors who can tear tigers and leopards with bare hands, just like primitive myths. "They are not the best." Lan En explained to Kassandra, trying to make her understand the world better. "The quality is not good, but the equipment matches their quality. There are better things to go up." "And there is too much mud in this place." Kassandra could understand the matching of equipment and personnel, but the appearance of the city here still made her shrugg. "Also near the sea, but it''s really wet here. Maraka! Isn''t there any sunshine on the beach here?" Gos Willen''s size as a city did not surprise Cassandra too much. Athens had hundreds of thousands of people living in it before the great plague. Moreover, the ancient Greek world was full of buildings that could be called "miraculous". When she looked at the place Gos Willen, the Aritusa Palace in the distance could be called "magnificent". The rest are all small bungalows. In places like northern countries, the weather is not the same as the Mediterranean climate that is sunny all year round and even makes stones white. In the ancient Greek world, Kassandra often traveled around an island, and there was no trace of muddy terrain. There are dry dirt roads everywhere, or ground with exposed stones. But at Gos Willen, the kirin''s hooves were squeaking in the mud. This made Cassandra, who was used to wearing Greek sandals, very disgusting. Lan En, who was sitting in front, suddenly turned around and looked down at Cassandra, while the Hawksman looked at each other without giving in. In the end, the Demon Hunter was defeated: "Okay OK. I know you have always wanted to see the weapons and equipment here, but can you not repeat them several times in my ears, whether it is okay or not?" "Sparta! Sparta!" Lane said in a sighing tone, "You Spartan woman really like weapons." The Spartans treat weapons like they treat their lovers. Kassandra said with great serene satisfaction, then suddenly reacted and turned to Lan En''s serious words. "Of course, when having sex, a living lover is still irreplaceable. Don''t try to run away!" "Of course, of course." Lan En muttered, "Should I be glad that I''m glad to this? You won''t be addicted to ''toys''?" "Oh! Dear, dear, haha!" Kassandra seemed to be amused by Lan Eun''s complaints and mutters. She laughed wildly and patted Lan Eun''s shoulder. As the two said, Lane pulled the unicorn''s mane and turned it toward Kado Street, Central Avenue, leaving Goth Willen. Turn toward the factory area beside the city wall. The fishy smell and shouting of Gos Willen Fish Market gradually faded away, and they were replaced by the burning smell of charcoal and fuel, and the endless stream of metal pounding. There were also many fewer people around, and they mainly became craftsmen who were rushing. Lan An is moving towards the largest and earliest main factory building. But Cassandra, who was sitting behind him, pulled the corner of his clothes. When Lan En turned around, he saw a golden light flashing in the eyes of the trainer. And he looked very excited. "That direction." Kassandra pointed to the fork on the right hand side, "A group of people gathered together, as if they were having a dispute. Do you want to go and see?" "Argument?" Lan En raised his eyebrows. In this noisy and burning odor, the extraordinary senses of the witch hunter are confused. And since becoming a witch hunter, there are rare cases where others discover abnormalities before him. This kind of sense is not as sharp as others, and it also makes Lan En feel quite fresh. But when I looked up again, Icarus flew around the sky. People have direct visual connections with biological drones, which is really a big advantage. But, a dispute occurred at Goth Willen''s factory area? The last time I left myself, did that incident not allow the non-human race craftsmen to clear the gap between human craftsmen? Lan En and Kassandra rolled over and dismounted, and Feng Buqiu was also with Qilin, thinking about coming to watch the fun. The four of them walked a fork in the road formed between the factories and arrived at a small intersection. And the "dispute" in Kassandra''s mouth happened before them. Before she could walk out of the shadow between the buildings, Lan En had already curled the corners of her mouth slightly. At that small intersection, a group of people blocked a carriage. Looking at the heavy appearance of the carriage, it was loaded with either raw materials or newly-developed Valyrian steel rough billets. "Okay, gentlemen, calm down." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! A strong man wearing the armor of the witch hunter of the advanced bear school and carrying a traditional two hands and half swords on his back, stood next to the carriage and said calmly to the group of people blocking the road. It can be seen from the naked eye that the driver who was driving the car was a little annoyed by the person blocking the road, but he did not dare to take action. After the strong man''s witch hunter spoke, the driver''s face became much calmer. "This is the normal trade activity of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce." Just like studying according to the rules and regulations, the strong witch hunter opened his mouth and said something, "Our trade has been authorized and protected by the royal families of Taimolia, Redania, Codwin, and Yaden." "And pay taxes on time and on quantity, and also sign a licence of trade and countries such as Covell and Povis. In the name of sacred laws, this is a formal business activity that is completely legal and deserves protection." "Now, please step back immediately. Otherwise you are committing crimes." After saying that, the strong man witch hunter also scratched his heroic and thick beard. Unfortunately, four or five people on the other side didn''t like this. "Ha~Too!" The leading man tilted his head and spit on the ground, "Yes, Valyrian Steel! A serious business licensed by many countries, but did you deliberately say one less in this ''multi-country'', huh? Snake-eyed?" The strong man witched his head in helplessness and annoyedness, putting his hands on his hips. The leader on the opposite side seemed to regard this action as a default: "You are still protected by the Nifgads'' trade! Right?" He shouted, as if he was afraid that others would not hear it. "Even if you are fighting, you have not stopped selling to the Nifgads!" "You have Nifgaard''s black skinned dogs slaughter us northerners with a good sword cast by Valyrian steel! You traitors who are traitors!" The passionate words caused several people behind him to shout together. But the strong man witch hunter who was still standing in front of them just covered his forehead with his hands, looking like he was already annoyed. "I warn again." He said helplessly, "Don''t block the way! This is a legal and compliant normal trade, you are committing a crime." "Crime!" The man leading the other side refused to give in and even took another step forward provocatively, "The biggest sin I have committed! It is to love Temolia! Love the... puff on this land!" Unfortunately, I only spoke half of my generous speech. The other half was punched back into the stomach. As early as he took a step forward, the strong witch hunter tightened the arm armor and gloves on his hand. Then he punched the leading man in the stomach! Immediately, the punch of the liver burst brought huge muscles and pain. The man was like a cooked prawn, squeezing and squeezing to the ground. The sudden pain on his face caused blood to surge, his blood pressure to surge, and his blood pressure was red and blue veins. Anyway, I can''t get up for a while. The people behind were stunned at first, but they had no intention of retreating. Instead, when they saw the strong man beating someone, they cursed angrily, and pulled out the iron stick around their waists and started beating. The groom who was driving the car quickly pulled the reins tightly, for fear that the horse would be frightened. But the witch hunter was not nervous, and he didn''t even want to pull out the steel sword behind him. Only a few dull sounds of "bang bang bang" were heard, and there was a burst of pain. Under the multiple advantages of strength, skills and armor over the common clothes, these people were beaten like a group of children in front of the strong witch hunter. It was commonplace to be beaten up by several troublemakers, and the witch hunter and the coachman dragged the person to the side of the road. Then the coachman said hello and drove the bus and left along the road as usual. "Smack it." A burst of applause came from the alley at the intersection, and Lan En walked out while applauding. He happened to meet the strong man who turned his head when he heard the sound. "You''re pretty quick-handed, Gede." "But I am ignorant? When did the security in the factory area be so bad?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1604 1576 Pressure Antiques Chapter 1604 1576. Pressure Antiques "Haha! See who is back?" Gued had heard the footsteps of them before, but he didn''t care too much, thinking about dealing with the troublemakers who had been taught a lesson by him first. As a result, after Lan En spoke, he was surprised to find that the person who came over was an old friend. The two bear school demon hunters who should be as cruel as ice were as cold as ice, were walking towards each other with emotional smiles. With a "bang", they held each other''s outstretched forearms, and then pulled each other closer to make a simple hug. "You keep your beard again? Didn''t you say it was troublesome before?" Lan En joked with Gede. But Gued shrugged indifferently: "The beard is really troublesome, but when I went to relax, I found that the girls liked this furry touch very much, you know?" I understand, but Lan En still made a smacking sound of "tsk tsk" as a mockery. Gued leaned sideways and looked behind Lan Eun''s arm. "Oh, the kitten and Qilin are all back. But who is this beautiful lady?" The velvet ball squatted on the back of the Kirin and greeted Gude whom he had met before. But Cassandra is. "Beautiful lady?" With a subtle and aggressive smile on her face, Kassandra walked up from Lane and reached out to Ged. Gede didn''t think much about it, and he reached out to hold it. Lan En also took a small step back with a malicious smile. The two of them held each other''s forearms with their palms. At this point, the way of greetings in ancient Greece and the magical medieval era was quite similar. But then "Cruff!" The leather part on the arm armor of the higher bear school was the first to make a loud squeezing and friction! Ged''s bearded mouth suddenly twisted. His face was like the one who had been experiencing the trouble just now, and it was red and warm at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Click!" In the next moment, Ged, who had reacted, also used a retaliatory force to use force on his palm, and the connecting part that the Kassandrana metal arm guard pinched made a sound. This handshake of separation lasted for about ten seconds, and finally, Gede took the lead in "puha" and let out a sigh. They both let go of each other. "For the sake of smallpox and cholera!" Gued shook his hand and shouted like a ghost, "Lan Eun, where did you find such a strong man? You don''t seem to like being called a lady? Then what should I call it?" I felt that my forearm muscles were almost pinched and Ged was blown up. At this time, I was very cautious about how Kassandra wanted to use personal pronouns. "Cassandra." The Hawk Trainer waved his hand at this time, "I actually don''t pay so much attention to it. Anyway, I''m not a delicate lady." "I understand!" Gued nodded immediately, "I understand completely! Man!" It seems that Cassandra''s personality is also very suitable for his appetite. She doesn''t care about her pinched arm, so she laughs and shakes hands and says hello to the other party normally. Then he looked at the roaring bear head pendant around his neck, and then the same style on Lan En''s neck. He picked up the pendant and shook it twice: "This is not magic. Where did you get such great strength?" "Strictly speaking," Lan En responded to Ged''s question. "She used some techniques that were different from magic. You can understand that." "Okay." Gede was not a very tangled person, so he immediately called Lan En and the other four to walk deep into the factory area. "Come on, I''ll take you to find that old guy Berengal. How about having dinner together tonight? My job is not over yet." "No problem." Lan En agreed first, "But these people next to him are here?" As he spoke, Lan En raised his chin at the troublemakers on the road who had not recovered yet. "They? No big deal." But Gede seemed to be used to it. "Did you see that there weren''t even a pair of pants inside, so you just wore a pair of underwear and a pair of shoes?" "I''ve seen him twice this week alone. If he really had no pants, I would probably have been frozen to death in the weather." "It''s probably because I know I''m going to be beaten, so I just don''t even wear my pants, so I can save it from getting dirty and torn." Lan En glanced at the troublemakers who were about to recover from pain, shook his head and walked forward: "What''s the matter?" Gede made a very decent move, not even a broken bone. Kassandra looked left and right and said that she had a very "powerful" work such as forging and smelting, and was closely related to weapons and equipment, which was very consistent with her aesthetic appearance. "What''s the matter?" Gede shook his head helplessly as he walked forward, "Didn''t you hear it just now?" "Valyria Steel''s business has not stopped, and it still maintains trade with Nifgad. So many people have popped up now and said they want to teach us a lesson." "But this is not normal." Although Lan En just came back, he felt keen and calmly with just a few words. He said calmly: "The news that the enemy is displayed outside the border can indeed bring great pressure to people. Under pressure, it is normal to make people dizzy and make all kinds of fierce actions." "But the pressure is not that great now." Lan En looked back while walking, and the people who had just been knocked down were already staggering and ready to leave. "If the Nifgads had hit the nearby area and caused a lot of damage. A large number of locals lost their relatives and friends, their anger and fear would certainly explode. It would be no surprise that the factory area was flattened." "But now, the news about Nifgaard''s army is still far away. Where did they get such a big reaction?" The sausage-cutting tactic, or the step-by-step tactic, is effective because it is in line with the psychological characteristics of human beings. Take Nifgaard''s heading north this time as an example. The pressure brought by the Nifgaard army to the northerners was not actually rising steadily with their pace of heading north, but a step-by-step rise. If divided in the simplest form, then: when hearing the war between the Niphgads, the psychological pressure of the northerners was one. When the Niphgads attacked their neighbors, they soared to fifty. Go to the border of your country and get up to seventy. Finally, he directly hit the city where he was, soared to one hundred, and completely exploded. It is completely normal and understandable that Valyrian Steel''s business will be impacted by this. But when residents are under insufficient psychological pressure, how can they make trouble with the frequency in Gued''s mouth? "You''re talking about the same thing as Sylton. By the way, you''re really just back?" Gued joked, but he became serious in the second half. "I don''t quite understand what Sylton said about business, but the meaning is probably the same as you, and he and Bellengar are having a headache." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! As they spoke, they walked through several factories and finally arrived at Lan En''s original destination - the largest main factory. Maraka~ After entering the door, the heat from the forging factory and the sound of ironclads that could be called an ear-fried iron, reflecting Cassandra''s wheat-colored face into a dark red color. The iron is like a stream, the accumulated steel billets are like hills, while humans, dwarves, elves, and half-elves are busy. "Dwarf? He''s so short!" On the way, Lan En had actually introduced the complex racial composition to Kassandra, but Kassandra, who was born in a purely human world, was still surprised by this. "Oh, by the way! I said they were short, would they get angry in their customs?" Although he has relatively little knowledge, Cassandra is also a person who travels back and forth on the broken landform of the Aegean Sea, knowing the truth that "there are different customs in ten miles". After the initial amazement, she turned her head and asked Lan Eun carefully. "Short? That won''t be." Lan En greeted Cassandra familiarly, "But remember, you can''t say that they are not strong enough, nor that their beards are not good-looking and short, and there is nothing else." "Like strong?" Kassandra laughed, "I like it too!" The velvet ball jumped over Lane''s feet, and trotted on all fours and arrived at the door of Berengal''s office first. After opening the door, he stretched out his head and said hello. "Meow! We''re back!" Lan En and the others then came in, and when Gede was at the door, he returned to the streets of the factory area to patrol the field. "Ahh! My friend!" In the office, the red-bearded dwarf Shillerton was sitting opposite Bellengar across the desk. Seeing Lan En come in, his eyes almost shined and he immediately got up from the chair. Then he saw the Aegean beauty in "strange costumes" behind Lan En, and quickly regained her anger after saying what she had already said. "Uh, there''s this one." Shilledon looked at Lan Eun with a look that he knew everything, but he wanted to blink before he could. A strong force pulled him and shook his head violently. After a blink of an eye, I saw that his hand had been held by Kassandra. "Hello, dwarf. Ha! You guys really feel heavier than they look, and they are strong enough." "You, you, ma''am!" Shilledon responded to Cassandra''s somewhat familiar greeting, but his eyes were already glancing at Lan Eun. The meaning in that look was very obvious: Where did you find such a powerful beauty? The hand strength is big enough! After Lan En introduced each other, he closed the office door behind him. The velvet ball had already jumped onto the back of a chair and was squatting like a little lion on it. Berengal got up, took out two more silver cups from the cabinet and poured them into wine, and handed them to Lane and Kassandra. The old witch hunter''s pair of cat eyes simply glanced over Lan En, and found that this kid was more inexplicably energetic than before, so he skipped over. Instead, stayed on Kassandra. "Yeah." He turned around and picked up the wine glass he had poured when he was talking to Shileton from the table and took a sip, making a sound like he didn''t know whether it was to taste the wine or the person in front of him. "Hello, Cassandra. I probably know how you came here. But please satisfy my curiosity first." "Of course." The hawk trainer opened his hand openly. "The armor on your body is very old, to be honest, a bit primitive. But just looking at it, I feel that their performance is absolutely inconsistent with their craftsmanship." "Also, the casting process of the shin, breastplate, arm guard, and knife on your waist is several generations, right? Are you digging out antiques and using them to dry them?" "This is not wise, Cassandra. Technology is developing, antiques are unreliable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1605 1577 Equipment turmoil Chapter 1605 1577. Equipment trouble Cassandra''s equipment is considered old antiques, which is correct. After all, this equipment would be the ruins of ancient people found by the Hawks digging graves and robbing holes on the archipelago of the Aegean Sea in ancient Greece. Otherwise, it would be the spoils she had chased and killed members of the Order God Cult in the Aegean Sea and then plundered from the other party. The equipment of these Order Divine Cult members was inherited from generation to generation hundreds of years ago. The time span of her equipment may be more than five hundred years! In the era of Kassandra, over 400 BC, casting technology is already an original product in the eyes of Belengar. Not to mention these older gear. But, however, the feeling of Cassandra''s equipment is strong enough. It surprised Berengal. While talking, the few of them looked for a place to sit down. Lan En felt that he had occupied too much space, so he stood against the wall. "It seems that it wasn''t in vain to take you to further your studies last time." The young witch hunter joked. Last time I went to the New World with Bellengal, and after letting the old witch hunter exchange skills with the craftsmen of the second phase of the New World Investigation Team, I also made the [Smaug] set of technically verified summary products with high-quality materials. Berengal''s craftsmanship can be said to have made great progress. In terms of technical style, he is also a master who integrates experience in both worlds. The old witch hunter supported the table with one hand, and the face that looked a bit like a primitive man because his face was too long. He kept looking up and down at Cassandra opposite the desk. Armors that adapt to the Aegean climate are completely considered to be clothing with high exposure here. At least half of Cassandra''s wheat-colored thighs were exposed. However, when Berengal scandals the other person''s whole body, he did not stay in those beautiful parts of the body, but just carefully looked at the cold and hard metals. "It''s mixed in." He concluded with certainty, "Otherwise, this kind of thing that is still cast-in-moulded cannot have such performance. Can you give me a look? Just arm guards." "Awesome!" Kassandra, who had met Belengar for the first time, was surprised and very excited. Warriors always like to have a good relationship with the forging masters. She said as she did not remove the arm guard on the other side, but instead pulled out a sickle-shaped sword from her waist and placed it on the desk. The sickle sword is one of the weapons transmitted from Egypt to Greece, adhering to the usual tradition of strange weapons and equipment in the African region. They made the blade into a small sickle for mowing grass, and pressed the upper handle behind them. This sickle sword has no strange ability, and it is not even as good as the Prometheus short sword that Lan En gave to Cassandra. However, because Kassandra wanted to hunt down the Order God Cult, the battles she experienced were often the collision between the Ishu artifacts in the end. This leads to the Yishu artifact on her, which often consumes power at a very fast speed, turning into a pile of scrap iron that loses Yishu''s technological characteristics. The replacement speed is too fast, basically it can only be used for whatever you want. This sickle sword is the Ishu artifact produced in Egypt. She snatched it and started using it. Anyway, if anyone Yi Shu''s artifact has never been seen without reaction in her hands, it is different from the situation where ordinary artifacts pick people. She will choose artifacts. Now, because Kassandra has not caught the tail of the members of the Order God Cult for a long time, the number of artifacts on her body is a low period compared to before. There are only this sickle sword, Leonidas spear, arm guards and shin guards, these places are the magical artifacts of Ishu. Even the bow and arrows she carried were just ordinary craftsmen. When Berengal got the sickle sword, he was stunned at first. After all, this weapon was really strange in the eyes of a person who was used to using half-swords. With the continuous exchange and development of forging technology in the continent of Magical Middle Ages, the weapons formats in various places have actually evolved in a convergent way. It has even been considered to be convergent to a very high level. When Berengal, who has learned skills in this environment and has been able to see a weapon shape that has not even begun even assimilation and evolution, he is inevitably confused. He was even more confused after a few waves of his hands. He had a look of "Why is this broken thing so strong?" This is because he does not have the Yishu gene, does not stimulate the power of Yishu technology, and only the basic performance of weapons is strong. "This is also the reason why she wanted to visit you first as soon as she came." Lan En said with his back against the wall and his hands crossed his chest. He did not specify where and how this "come" came from, because he and Belliangal knew it. Although Schilledon was not completely aware of it, he had a rough feeling, after all, Lan Eun did not deliberately hide it from him. By the way, in this sentence, "visit" vaguely praised Berengal''s technical skills, showing his reputation in Lane''s description. This made the old witch hunter very useful. He leaned back with a comfortable expression and fell into the back of the chair. Completely grasped. "Cassandra would like to ask you to update her equipment and use magic and forging techniques that are different from her hometown." Lan En made a summary speech, and he spread his hands. "It''s an attempt to break through old habits." After listening to what Lane said before, Berengal smashed his mouth after hearing the brief nature of Yishu''s artifact. "It''s effective as long as it is mixed in, but the specific effect depends on the holder. The consumption after similar confrontations cannot be restored." Berengal returned the sickle sword to Kassandra and glanced at Lane who was standing next to him. "Isn''t this completely treating high-level armed forces as consumables? No wonder you want to try our craftsmanship, which is too expensive." "Where did you find such a weird thing?" The first half is to say to Cassandra, and the second half is to complain about the old witch hunter. Kassandra did not agree with Berengal''s statement, because she did think so too. The sickle-shaped sword was just plain in Berengal''s hand, but after the handle was held by Kassandra, she just rubbed her fingers gently on the blade. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! A layer of green smoke emerged from the sword, wrapping around the body of the weapon. Shilled immediately in the chair, shrank away from Cassandra. After Beliangar looked at Lan Eun''s expression without any special expression, he tentatively drank green poisonous smoke and smelled it under his nose. Suddenly, the manifestation of the accumulation of toxins in the witch hunter''s body was reflected in the old witch hunter''s face. "Um" Berengal pressed his temple while groaning, "It''s a bit strong." Lan En reached out to the alchemy skin bag on his waist and asked him, "[White Honey]?" "No," Berengal waved his hand, "I feel a little dizzy, but I feel good. Let my immune system move for a while. I haven''t been poisoned for a long time." The only normal person present was a dwarf, and Shilletton grinned and tried to shrink his body into the chair. Who is it? Poisoning is exercise, right? However, after Berengal was a little dizzy and didn''t speak much after being poisoned, Shilletton cleared his throat with a glass in his hand. "I don''t know much about technology. Anyway, Master Berengal is the most powerful blacksmith I''ve ever seen. Kassandra, your ideas will definitely be handled by the master." "I''m looking forward to it." After politely complimenting with the Hawk Trainer I just met, the Red Bearded Dwarf got to the point. "Lan En, my friend." Xi Leton gusted and drank his glass empty. "When you came back to the factory, did you see any unfriendly scenes?" "You mean a group of people blocked the road and did not allow the carriage to pass by, and were finally brought down by Ged one by one?" Lan En smiled calmly, "It seems that this happened more frequently than Ged said." "Of course it''s higher than what he said, after all, he only patrols half of the places. Didn''t he tell you?" Silton asked back. "In view of what happened on the last night that made us all heartbroken, after discussing with the craftsmen, we added a witch hunter to serve as a security position." Because of the good impression we had during our previous cooperation, we were interested in the reputable Wolf School, and Master Aeskell took over the job. "Askell." Lan En raised his eyebrows, "It''s a coincidence that I''ve never met him." "Then you will meet soon." Shileton waved his hand and said disrespectfully, "Although Master Aeskell has a bit of a scary face, he actually has a good personality." "I''m looking forward to meeting him. But to be honest, Sylton. At first I thought it was in the factory area, and the conflict between humans and non-human races was still not stopping causing trouble." "Race conflict? Alas, how can we still conflict now? That night before, everyone was frightened. But whether it was scared or not, it has been much calmer recently." "Our problem now is the group of people who are coming to make trouble for the Civil War." "They obviously did not come to cause trouble for the so-called Civil War." Lan En sneer calmly, "at least not all." "Of course, of course." Sylton was not surprised by Lan Eun''s statement at all, "The situation here is very complicated." "It sounds like you''ve started investigating?" "What should I do if I don''t check it?" Xileton asked angrily, "Let them go to the factory to make trouble?" Lan En stretched out one hand from the chest with his hands in his arms and signaled to ask Shileton to continue. "In fact, there are quite a lot of people who want to make trouble at this threshold for this reason. After all, our business is big, and it is possible that anyone can get in the way." "But there are several people from a few families who have already found traces of investigation." "But it''s a pity that we can''t basically attack them. That''s why I came to Berengal to discuss what to do." "Can''t you do it?" Lan En frowned at first, then let go stiffly and speechlessly, "Wait. That''s really hard to deal with." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1606 1578 Dealers Chapter 1606 1578. Dealer "Yes." Shileton immediately said with an expression of "I had a hard time but no one could understand it." "I knew you could understand it, Lan Eun! My good friend!" "There are many people who have encouraged this troublestorm, who is among them?" "There are **** our dealers! Those **** dealers give us eye drops! Thinking of selling to Nifgaard with a smaller share, they can make more money!" "Some people think that Nifgaard has lost its serious supply, so they can stream goods and smuggle them to Nifgaard at an additional high price!" "Then there are the courts and great nobles in Redania and Taimolia. Or the northern nobles. They probably really want to embargo the Valyrian steel on Niphgad. But I promise, man. The content of family and country feelings is basically only half." "They are inseparable from those dealers. If you think about it carefully, it can also attack Nifgaard and make money by yourself, so why not do it?" "What then?" Shilledon hugged his big head in annoyance and pain, "Then there are the Niphgads themselves who are suffering from plague!" "The Nifgads have long had the sound of studying high-performance metal materials themselves! They wish we wouldn''t sell them Valyrian steel to stimulate their own merchant guilds and markets to increase their research investment!" "They were originally mortal enemies with our dealers, but now that they have the same goals, of course they can stand together for the time being." "The result is now, and our reputation is plummeting in the market." Lane and Shilleton both frowned. It was Cassandra, who basically wanted to keep up with the pace at the beginning of the topic, but soon, a series of words that she had never heard or understood were hit. Dealers, goods exchanges, trade sanctions, guilds. She was so tired that she could understand her. In ancient Greece, trade in city-states such as Athens was in a period of vigorous development. Whether it is the scope of trade, the amount of trade, or various trade concepts and rules. But that was only the early stage of civilization. In the end, it was just the formation stage of the magical medieval era that had developed to the stage of equity, businessmen alliance, guilds and markets, it seemed very immature. Not to mention that even in ancient Greece, Cassandra was not a person who knew how to trade at all. When I went to Andros Island and found the ruins of forging furnaces left by the Ishu people. Herodotus said that the marble trade in Andros Island and its market share in the surrounding city-states. Her and Barnabas''s impression of Andros Island is the place name in the mythological story, the cemetery of Achilles, the No. 1 Greek warrior. "Wait." Cassandra raised a finger and shook it in her ear, as if she had finally figured out the chaotic thoughts. "Although I don''t really understand what you are talking about, the key is the group of people called dealers, right?" "Since you have a goal, you can''t solve it? Why can''t you tell me to attack them?" Shilledon and Lane looked at each other. This time the dwarf looked at Cassandra without looking surprised. After all, even if this kind of thing is to be heard by locals in the magical medieval era, only a very small number of people can understand it based on the popular concept of education and business. "This is the problem, Cassandra." Lan En explained. "The dealer is not a secret small group composed of some specific people, just like the Order God Cult you are chasing." "It''s a position? A role? Can you understand?" "As long as a person reaches this position, he is the dealer. And if the benefits required by the dealer''s position remain unchanged, then everyone who serves as a dealer will develop like this." Cassandra vaguely understood: "But you have to set up now, or rely on the position of a dealer to sell Valyrian steel smoothly, so you can''t do it, right?" This is not that a person or small group corrupts a position, but that the nature of the position itself determines its interest demands. In the end, those who get this position have to adapt to this interest demand. What I have to say: This is not the alienation of humans, but the alienation of humans. Looking at the troubled Siloton, Lan En fully understood what the difficulty was now. The dealers should have been a group of people in the same camp as their Valyrian Chamber of Commerce. However, under the complex and changeable interests of all parties, they will temporarily stab the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce and bleed. Lan En and the others can''t take too much explosive methods to manage the dealer. Because they always need this role to play a role in the chamber of commerce, and if they change a group of people, there will be no change in the end. If you want to complete the root cause, you will not directly start with the business model of the Valyrian Chamber of Commerce. Change the dealer model to direct sales. But in today''s environment, this will bring huge cost increases, including employee costs, management costs, transportation costs, and more. In the end, perhaps Valyrian Steel, a business plan with an explosive profit margin, may not be able to cover the profits! This is the complexity of the real situation: the achievements of the world are in me, and you are in me. Defeat is also due to the fact that you have in me, and you have me. "This is not something that can be solved in a short while." Lan En set a tone for this matter first, "And at present, the impact is not serious and not urgent." "That''s it." Shilletton was still worried, "But now that the situation is so tense, our reputation has been declining again and again, and it may eventually accumulate. There will be a big problem." Last time Lane was having a meeting in Aritusa, the racial disputes inside the factory made Berengal and him anxious, for fear that humans and inhuman races would kill each other directly. It seems that it is just a small fight, but if the psychological pressure of the masses is really detonated as the war progresses unfavorably, it will eventually burn to the Valyrian Steel Factory. That''s not something that their factory area can control itself if it is closed. That''s the whole Goth Willen to the factory area! "Then let''s do it first." After Shillon''s concerns about the future were circling in Lan En''s mind, he simply said, "First of all, don''t think about changing the business model for the time being." If you want to change it to direct sales, it has great requirements for communication efficiency and transportation efficiency in the business environment, otherwise you will not be able to spread the store too much. And this requirement for infrastructure still has a long way to go in this magical medieval era. "But since the most worrying thing is safety at the moment, we must first ensure the safety of the factory area at Gos Willen." "What should we do?" Shillotton agreed completely at this point, so he couldn''t wait to jump out of the chair. "Should we hire more guards? Do you know other witch hunters, why don''t you call them all?" "If I want to tell me, our chamber of commerce should have some armed forces long ago! What do you think of this all day long? Other chambers of commerce with names and surnames are all signing long-term contracts with a certain mercenary group!" The red-bearded dwarf said noisily. While talking, he also filled the silver cup in his hand with wine, and then raised his head and squished. But Lan Eun just looked down at him calmly: "Listen to what nonsense you are talking about? Don''t let pressure affect your thinking extreme, Shillon." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Even if you sign a mercenary group, then the citizens of Gos Willen will become mobs. How dare those mercenary groups stand in front and block it? Or will they just kill the citizens?" In the case of riots, for example, there have been massacres against inhuman races that have erupted in many cities. In this case, it is normal for Lan En to kill the mob. But the trouble of this kind of thing is: as the number of people increases, the nature changes. If the leader of a cult who is full of inflection and evil sayings has only about a dozen believers under his command, it is of course a cult. But if he has hundreds of thousands or millions of believers under his command, then you should call him Archbishop of Eternal Fire. Kill the mob, kill a few people for self-defense, and no one can say anything. But if you kill too much, then it is hard to tell who is wrong. Except for the army, basically no one dares to put this name on their heads. As a literary master said: If this cat is screaming and clawed, everyone will naturally be angry with it. But if I really hit it and drove it away, then this anger would find me, and it suddenly became a pitiful character who was bullied. "Then, what should I do?!" Shilledon spread his hands. Cassandra is also puzzled. After all, it has been a very conventional idea since ancient times to the present when the risks increase. Lan En shook his head, "In the face of violence, the solution is not necessarily violent." "We still haven''t stopped selling Valyrian steel to Nifgad. So how do we bring to the northern countries compared to the sold Valyrian steel?" Instead of responding to Sylton directly, he turned to ask a question. "Of course it''s bigger!" Sylton was not stuck at all. "We are a high-yield chamber of commerce, which is originally a heavy tax. There are also punitive measures to trade with Niffgaard." "Our sales network is all over the north, so this transaction is less than four copies!" "Compared with the Valyrian steel sold to Nifgaard, the money we gave to the north is much more influential! Besides, Nifgaards were also starting to study high-performance metals themselves, and the import volume was shrinking year by year." It is said that merchants have no motherland, and the Shireton and Giankadi families do not regard Taimolia as their motherland. But the key is that they still have racial issues! As dwarves, they dare not underestimate the persecution of the inhuman race by the Niphgad Empire. There was a serious turmoil in the north, but at least there were people from the inhuman races. The south has been killed for more than a hundred years! This shows a calm look of ''racial harmony''. If it is really an enemy, Giankadi Bank will have to stop Shileton. Moreover, the positions of important forces in the chamber of commerce, such as Belengal, Lane, and Aritusa, are clearly against Nifgad. Shellton is not stupid. "That''s easy to say." Lan En shrugged, "Okay, now take out the money you are going to use to ask the warriors." "What are you doing?" Lan En walked to the desk and took Berengal, who had already started metabolizing the toxins, to the side without hesitation. He picked up the quill on the table and said, "It''s time for us to ask the bard." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1607 1579 Information Dissemination Sword Chapter 1607 1579. Information Dissemination Sword It''s easy, or just a little bit. Lan En did not use any special poetic art techniques to explain it, but instead just pointed out the core of the gaps in several data. For example, how much taxes can the trade of Valyrian steel in Nifgad bring to the northern countries, what kind of combat effectiveness will these taxes be converted into, and how much supply will these taxes be converted into on the frontline battlefield. What role can the sales of Valyrian steel play in the Nifgad army compared to it? Lan En did not fill in the specific data because he just came back and did not actually get the data. The spaces on these data must be handed over to Sylenton. Lan En just relied on his keen insight to find out these keys and explain the factors that can be explained in one go. A piece of paper does not look like a poem after writing it, but rather like several fill-in-the-blank questions on a math paper. In less than two minutes, Lan En handed the roll of paper to Shileton through the table, and picked up the silver cup he had just put down and took a sip. Shilletton put the wine glass aside and carefully took what Lan En wrote. "I can fill in all the data on this." The red-bearded dwarf looked up at Lan Eun, "But this is too boring, right? I can see that you want the citizens to know the pros and cons of selling Valyrian steel to Nifgaard, but who will listen to you when you read this out?" "Besides, how could a minstrel think of this?" "Who wants to hear it?" Lan En tilted his head with the silver cup in his hand, but instead looked like he couldn''t understand it. "I care if they want to hear it?" "Do you think I asked you to invite a bard, but only five, six, seven or eight? Then sing a few songs at the entrance of a few taverns and markets in the city? Cut." Lan Eun curled her lips in anger. "I asked you to invite hundreds of minstrels! Then let them go on the streets and alleys! Morning, afternoon, and even night shifts alternately! Who cares about whether the citizens want to listen? Put this into their ears!" "Let them just feel that this is the noisy background sound of life after a few weeks, and they even get used to it!" "And then when I heard those stupid words that ''When I sold Valyrian steel to the Nifgads during the war, I was a betrayer'', I subconsciously recalled these data to refute!" "As for you, are those minstrels willing to spread this thing?" "Silton, Silton." Lan En muttered the name of the Red Bearded Dwarf in a nearly sigh, while looking at him with a pity. "If I use a copper plate Grote to smash a bard, it would be considered an insult and provocation. But if I throw a Temolia Oren gold coin at him. It''s called appreciation." "Not only do I think this is appreciation, but even the smashed bard will think this is appreciation. You are still a banker and financier from the Giankadi family." Lan En issued a decisive notice: "Tell those minstrels that you can add some dirty jokes and vulgar jokes, but there is only one thing - the data on this cannot be tampered with or ignored. All of them popped out of their mouths in a complete way." Shillon put the roll of paper into his pocket of his coat, but he still didn''t believe that this would solve the problem, but he didn''t say much. As Lan En said, he is a professional from the dwarf banking family, and of course he knows that everything is easy to say as long as you add money. But he still asked Lan En just now because he felt that it would be worth it to use this money to invite the bard to work. Of course you can spend money, but you have to spend it to be effective? Shilledon still believes that it is more cost-effective to spend money on hiring armed mercenaries. It''s an old-school and secure idea. But he still doesn''t know the so-called "power of propaganda" and the difference in the volume of propaganda sound. Generally speaking, two views collide with each other in one area, and one view can produce three times the sound of another. That is, the opponent''s voice volume is reduced to less than 30% of the public opinion environment. You can basically crush the opponent. The traditional businessman of Sylton is not able to understand the theory of information dissemination. Even in this magical medieval world, studying information dissemination as a theory is something no one has ever thought about. Although Lan Eun was not very clear about this theory before, he knew that there was this concept. It is not difficult to draw conclusions by bringing data into real-time scenarios. Lan En could see that Shilleton still didn''t believe what effect this countermeasure could bring, but since the red-bearded dwarf almost broke himself in the last radical investment, his style of doing things has become much more rigorous and has improved significantly. Therefore, Lan En is not worried that his actions will be discounted in execution due to his own ideas. "Okay OK, since you said that," Shileton slid down from the chair and patted the inner pocket through his clothes and said to Lan Eun, "Then let''s do this first and see what the effect is." As he said, he took out an iron wine pot from his arms with Lan En raising his eyebrows. Then he walked to the cabinet in the office, picked up the bottle that Berengal placed on it and poured it into his own pot. Seeing Lan En''s strange gaze keeps following him, Shileton muttered angrily. "What are you looking at? This is a habit! I''ve improved a lot, okay?" This is the truth. Before he had learned a lesson, Shilletton would probably leave the whole bottle of wine after the conversation. Maybe, I mean maybe he would still dislike the bottle of wine that had been drunk halfway, so he turned to the cabinet and found the bottle of unopened ones to take it away. So Lan En simply spread his hands and held them in front of his chest, looking like "You are casual, I respect you very much." After Shilletton finished filling the wine pot, he said hello and left. Although Lan En said to have a meal together before, it is obvious that the troubles facing the factory area now cannot make Syltton feel safe. Hes very interesting. Cassandra, who was sitting carelessly, smiled at Lan En as she looked at Shillon''s leaving figure. "The dwarves are basically quite interesting." The witcher spreads his hands, "If you can endure their rudeness and stubbornness before you feel this fun." "It doesn''t sound very difficult." Kassandra shrugged without any concern. "By the way." Lan En turned his head and looked at Berengal, who hadn''t spoken just now because his body was metabolizing toxins. "Do you still have the sneak sword you tried before? Let Kassandra feel your skills first." At this time, although he had not been poisoned for a long time, causing the old demon hunter''s toxin resistance to decrease a little, his face began to become normalized at this time. This means that toxins are no longer a problem in his body. The old witch hunter sneered: "Tell me this? Isn''t my craft everywhere in you?" But even though he was quarrel, Berengal still turned his left wrist. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! I saw a piece of sword head jumping out on the wrist guard that seemed ordinary in daily work! The Valyrian steel has very beautiful textures. Let Cassandra, who is the initial provider of technology, marvel. Not only that. Berengal flipped his wrist and showed the structure of the sleeve sword under his inner wrist. Compared with the original version of the grandfather and grandson who were chased by the ancient order masters in the Persian Empire, Kassandra got from Darius, the first hinged sword. The structure of Berengal is undoubtedly more complex and exquisite when he is in his hands. Gears, small winches, and other components are interlocked layer by layer, showing a mechanical beauty. "It''s also the inspiration I got from the craftsmanship of the New World Investigation Team." As Berengal said, he removed the sneaker sword from his wrist and threw it at Kassandra. After the Hawk Trainer caught it, he started playing with it strangely. "With the more advanced machining process there, I made a miniaturized projector hook claw structure on it." As he spoke, Berengal had a helpless expression. "After finishing it, I realized that my old bones couldn''t stand it." "It''s enough to treat it as a hook lock that slowly climbs up and falls, but then I''m different from a rope? It''s cheap." "If you want to jump in the air like you, or the group of monster-like hunters in the New World, you can directly shoot out the projector hook and snap over your inertia and hold yourself. I guess my old bone is also a dislocated." "It''s a little bit miserable, and my whole arm was torn off." "But since Cassandra is the one you brought here," Berengal looked at the two of them first, "I''ll just assume that this is not easy to mess with. Just use it." "Is this very precious?" Cassandra refused, "What about you?" "Me?" Berengal searched through the drawer of his office, and took out another one that was obviously much simpler and put on. "I''d better use the original version." "I don''t play those fancy moves, so it''s better to be simple with self-defense." "Thank you, Berengal." Kassandra stopped politely and put away the sneaker sword. She smiled a little eagerly, "This thing looks very fun, and maybe it will make me much more convenient." "Just ''convenience''?" Berengal asked back in surprise. In exchange for it, Cassandra nodded for granted. So the old witch hunter was shocked and understood that the Eagle Trainer was indeed a "awesome character". Kassandra''s statement is not an exaggeration. Her Ishu gene concentration is very high, and while the Leonidas Spear is upgrading, her genes are further sublimating. By now, her athletic ability has been very exaggerated. The flat city wall, even if there is nothing to do, she can climb vertically over an equal distance without blushing and breathing at a normal speed of trotting on the ground. And if it is a fall, I dont know if the anti-gravity technology has been compiled in Yishus genes. Although Cassandra will still be injured and bleeding now, no matter how high she falls straight from, she will not be injured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1608 1580Stop drinking? Chapter 1608 1580. Avoid drinking? The highest time was when Kassandra returned to Sparta and went to the cliff where her family was destroyed when she was a child. That cliff was the place where the Spartans cleaned up the deformed and weak babies in accordance with the national conditions of classical militarism and the ultimate survival of the fittest. At that time, the Kassandra family was also judged by the Spartan elders on the edge of this cliff. Eventually, she and her younger brother Alexios fell into a cliff together in resistance, and her mother Mirine was heartbroken and went out of exile. But when Cassandra stood on the edge of the cliff again this time and jumped down, the difference in height of several hundred meters did not scare her at all. After landing, it was light and as if it was jumping on the ground and rolling and unloading force. In fact, according to the description of ancient Greek mythology, people like her and her younger brother are indeed enough to be called demigods. They will not be hurt by the earth. So in terms of climbing function alone, this cuff sword, which combines the projector hook lock function, can only be regarded as bringing some limited convenience to Cassandra without any fundamental change. But that was also enough to make Cassandra happy. "After you, the harvest is really great." The hawk trainer smiled and looked up at Lan En, "This piece of equipment alone is enough to hire me to work in the past." I like generous customers the most. When he said this, Kassandra''s eyes were interesting. Berengal knew what was going on at a glance, thinking about how he might make some room first? After all, young people are always impulsive and lustful. But before the old witch hunter could get up and prepare to leave "Crazy." *2 A slight metal vibrating sound came from Lane and Berengal''s necks at the same time. The two of them looked down at their witch hunter pendant at the same time, and also showed their expressions. The difference is that Lan En raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth slightly. Berengal completely subconsciously showed an expression of waiting to watch the show. The office door was opened directly without any hesitation, and the sound of opening the door was accompanied by a charming and seductive female voice. Just listening to this sound can make 99% of men in the world feel weak. "Dear, I''ve been waiting for you in bed for a long time after you come back~" The voice of Aritusa''s current dean, the great wizard Margarita Laux Andrea, passed over with the usual unrestrained and worldly desires of the sorcerers. But after opening the door, Jin Cancan''s hair was the first to stretch in. After seeing the situation in Berengal''s office clearly, Margarita was originally gentle and charming, but her finally said hello changed her tone. It turned into an interesting and meaningful Ahha~. Margarita is not very interested in fighting and killing, but she has seen a lot of them. At this time, when I saw Cassandra, I felt that the armed woman was probably not local in style at all. Push the office door open. Margarita put her hands on her chest, and her arms raised her heavy weight, leaning against the door frame. She is not sure whether the clothes inside are slim today is slim or not. She is wearing a loose mage robe on the outside. But even wearing this outer robe, while leaning against the door frame, gravity still made the clothes with super texture outline the thrilling curves on the side of Margarita''s body. "Is this a new friend from afar?" Margarita said with a smile on her face. Lan Eun stepped forward, first bent down to hug her and kissed her cheek. The first contact after a few months made the sorcerer tremble all over. Then the witch hunter took a step back and wanted to introduce each other. But Margarita raised her hand and interrupted him. "I heard that a small private party will be held among your friends in the evening, and we can get to know each other formally." "It seems that the time is almost done now, let''s go?" So the group followed the good. "This is our first meeting, Acekel." Lan En sat at the dining table and nodded to the Wolf School witch hunter diagonally opposite. The man was wearing a leather jacket with red plate armor, and underneath it was a composite armor of plate armor and chain armor, a typical advanced wolf school suit. Two swords of the higher wolf school were also placed against the wall at the door. He had black hair and a very ordinary face, but a hideous scar extending from the right corner of his eye to the upper lip on his right, looking fierce and cold. This is the only person Lan En has never seen before among the Wolf School''s witch hunters, Acekel. At this time, he was sitting at the luxurious dining table a little uncomfortable. It''s strange to say. In addition to his own teacher, Bolton from the Bear School, Lan En met the first witch hunter from the Wolf School. Later, I met Geralt and became friends. We also went together to find Visemir, the great master of the Wolf School who was commissioned in the Brockleon Forest at that time. Not only that, he also visited Kelmohan, the castle station of the Wolf School. Introduce the Wolf School witch hunters to Gos Willen to work, earning the expense of raising the little girl Cialis without stimulating their self-esteem. The intersection with the wolf school can be said to be very close. But after a few times, he failed to meet Askell. Even Lambert''s cynical annoying guy who was full of venom and cynical, Lan Eun has talked to him many times. "Hello, Lan Eun, but are you really that tall?" Acekel is obviously more like Geralt than Lambert. Although he looked fierce because of the scars on his face, he was actually quite polite. Just like what Shilleton said, it feels good. After a drink with Lan En, I looked much more comfortable. Wine is a great social tool, especially when there are acquaintances present. The witch hunters prefer strong wine, so Lane and Aeskell hold all the Temoria rye wines, produced by Vigima Brewery. Gede was very diligent and poured it on the two people who had just finished a drink. This was a sign of his greed. After all, since you have worked as a guard in the factory, of course you must have a guardians professional ethics. He probably didn''t drink well for a long time. Today''s day is quite special. Lan En only shows up, and the meaning it represents in this city is very different. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Half a year ago, the wizard internal strife that broke out from the Immortal Island, the huge and terrifying destructive power still lingers in the hearts of the people of Gos Willen. And the man who suppressed the rebellion and was said to have even killed all the rebels is now back. Many people only heard about Lan En''s performance in the last Sodeng Mountain Battle, but it was far away after all. However, although they did not see the killing process with their own eyes in the rebellion on Xiannid Island, they at least saw the huge merchant ship being rolled into the sky like a piece of paper. The thunder in the sky continued to fall, the stone towers burned like candles and softened, and everything was calmed down. They learned to respect the power to quell the rebellion. So Gued and Aeskell were able to have a vacation today. By contrast, Berengal seemed very calm about the drinks. Fleece **** and Kirins, they prefer to have a real meal, and the banquet is really unhappy in their eyes. So the two guys made an appointment and went straight to the sea to find a buffet. The atmosphere between the witch hunters was just right, but the atmosphere between the women at the dining table was subtle. This is a private room in Yinlu Tavern, with candlelight shining on the painted wood, reflecting the warm and dim colors. Eritusa has never received any outsiders since the rebellion six months ago. Moreover, Gued and Aeskell said they were taking a day off, but in fact they were just tonight and they had to work as usual tomorrow. Therefore, this small banquet of friends can only be held outside of Sinnied Island. Yinlu Tavern is the most advanced tavern of Gos Willen, but Lane''s body shape is destined. When he sits with a normal-sized person, if the table is not too big, it will definitely be a little crowded. Usually, Margarita doesn''t care about these crowds, and even staying with Lan En in a crowded and compact environment can make her play a kind of fun. But today "It''s amazing, Margarita." Tishaya was slowly using a fork to process the fish on the plate, and the fish bones and meat were neatly arranged on both sides, as if she wouldn''t send it to her mouth without treating the whole fish. But even though he is very busy now, Tishaya still looked up at her students. "There is a cup of old Everruth in front of you, and you sat there for half an hour today without touching it." Margarita did not move at all, her elbow resting on the table and her side face was supported, but her smiling eyes were always looking at Cassandra next to her. Tishaya also turned her head and looked at the Hawk Trainer. "Maybe I should ask you to stay in Aritusa?" When Tishaya jokes, it makes people think this is serious advice. "After all, with you here, our dean can greatly reduce the level of alcohol intake. This is very helpful for both research and management." "Haha, I don''t know that I can still help people quit drinking!" Cassandra smiled relaxedly. She raised the wine glass heroically, as if the cup in her hand was not filled with wine, but some refreshing spirit, and drank it all in one go. This momentum was ignited by Ged opposite the table. He held his wine glass, roared "Huha" and then cleared it directly. "I like this woman, Lan Eun!" After drinking, Gede smiled at the young witch hunter opposite the table and said, "You don''t have to be restrained when you are with such a refreshing woman! Right?" Lan En blinked and wondered why he hadn''t taken a few sips yet. Why did this person feel like he was desperate? Although Kassandra''s personality should be very fond of such a strong man from the seaside, and Ged is also the kind of person who is straightforward but he is so brave! Lan En showed awe at Gude, and even the hops stained on his beard looked like a symbol of courage. But when the pendants on the necks of several witch hunters became more severingly visible to the naked eye, Gede seemed to have reacted suddenly. As a demon hunter, just after drinking a drink, dense cold sweats popped out of his forehead. The heroic smile also froze on the corner of his mouth. Dont have a good time. I just drank it in one sip! Looking at the old guy''s eyes, Lan En was convinced that he had begun to imagine how he died. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1609 1581 The Era of Contempt Chapter 1609 1581. The Era of Contempt Poor Gede finally saved his life. In the look of even Lan En''s awe-in-law towards him, Tishaya coughed softly, and then the various pendants on the witch hunters'' necks stopped trembling increasingly violently. Tishaya pushed the baked ribs in front of him with her hand in the direction of Ged: "Enjoy and relax, Master Ged. This is a rare holiday." Never before, Gede felt that the oldest sorcerer among humans, the oldest sorcerer among humans, was so amiable. Without saying a word, Gede picked up a piece of rib and stuffed his mouth. At this time, Bellengar raised his cup without bothering to watch the fun and pushed Askell next to him with his elbow. With the toughness of an old senior, he forced him to have no choice but to respond first and raise the cup. Lan En could see that Askell was not the kind of person who likes to joke very much. He had a bit of a stern personality, but it wasn''t enough to say he was rigid. The old wolf pushed him a elbow and he immediately followed. Maybe it is because of the two Valyrian steel swords placed against the wall at the door? His current body of high-level wolf school armor should be the materials and handicraft fees he saved later, but the two Valyrian steel swords were the customized gifts given to them by the old witch hunter when Lane and Bellengar arrived in Kelmohan together last time. It''s short to get people. "Let us respect the brave and fearless Gued! He guaranteed our laughter with loyalty, dedication and decisiveness!" "Jinggede." The sorcerers raised their glasses containing red wine with a smile, and Cassandra remained generous. However, Lan Eun stabbed the old witch hunter while raising his glass. "Oh~" he made a meaningful voice, "I thought you were commending his loyalty to defend the factory." "What do you mean?" Berengal smiled wickedly, "Of course I think so!" After a few rounds of drinking, the atmosphere began to become familiar and lively. In fact, the people present were familiar with each other, but Lane and Aeskele had never met before, which led to the atmosphere becoming a little inconsistent at the beginning. However, the credibility of the Wolf School, as well as the endorsement of Visemille, Geralt, and Lambert, the stinky and Acekel had already known each other from the beginning. Under Lane''s coordination, alcohol successfully lubricated the atmosphere between him and Aeskele. The other party was not a bad temper that was difficult to get along with. After a few rounds, the topic on the dining table naturally turned to war. This second war in which the Southern Empire advanced to the north on a large scale was the biggest topic in the entire continent in the past six months. "You must know better than me what the battlefield is now." Lan En played with a wine glass in his hand, as if he was chatting without caring at all. "After all, I''ve just come back, and the news is lagging and blocked." "We are still at the rear." When talking about the war, Berengal''s face that was still joking just now faded. "If you really want to know first-hand news, why don''t you go directly to Fultest? Or your Knights?" "I''ll look for what you said, but not now." Lan En leaned on the back of the chair and frowned. "Now, I want to get some outline of the battlefield from you." "Himmer, the outline is." Gede was choked by a large piece of chicken because he wanted to speak. He took a sip of wine before pressing down. "We can eat and drink here now, thanks to the winter truce." As he said, he raised the bones of the chicken leg that had been gnawed in his hand. "Yes, a truce." Askell shrugged. "The battle started half a year ago, and the Niphgads were unstoppable. Their Eastern Front battlefield almost broke through Aden. The central battlefield crushed the Soden area and Bruger, and directly entered the territory of Temolia, surrounded Malipo." "There is nothing to say about the battlefield on the Western Front. It was originally a bunch of small countries on the sea. The Nifgads frightened them. King Viden, who was originally protected by Fultest, directly announced the surrender of the city and turned to surrender to Emperor Enhill." King Aiville of Widen. When mentioning this country, Lan En recalled it slightly. That was when he was searching for Visemir and passing through Vidden, when he met Geralt at that time, and they worked together to lift the curse of a baron turning into a cormorant. At that time, Geralt was employed by King Aville and went to work. Later Geralt revealed that the reason why the king paid him to work was because the king wanted to marry the baron''s sister. Eliza Fesnett, a girl who took care of his brother after he was cursed into a cormorant for two years, and during which he naively knitted a nettle sweater for him, thinking that this would lift the curse. If you think about it carefully, she is already Queen Weiden now, right? I dont know if Geralt said so lucky, Avil is so old that she can become a leisurely and wealthy widow queen only needs to endure for a few years. But now that war is sweeping the world, even if you really become a widow queen, how can you have any leisure and wealth? "I know these small countries should not be able to withstand the big waves caused by Nifgad. Even the United Kingdom of Leria and Livia are not good at scale." Lane took a sip of the Temoria rye vodka in the cup. "Ko Yadian is one of the four northern countries who signed the mutual aid treaties and agreements between them, tsk." The young witch hunter made a sarcastic sarcasm. No one refuted him, because the facts were more ironic than the ridicule he spoke. "After Vizmir''s death, Redanya fell into chaos." Askel said indifferently, and after saying that, he looked at Lan Eun uncertainly, "You should know that he was assassinated, right?" "I know." Lan En''s answer was concise, and Askell was able to continue talking smoothly. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Queen Hedwig is regent, but the riots and fear have spread throughout Redania. They have vigorously hunted down spies of the Squirrel Party and the Nifgads. Dikoscher angrily repelled the whole kingdom for King Vizmir, and now anyone who sees him is trembling." "I can imagine." Lan En raised his eyes when he said this, "I didn''t give him a good look on the night of the coup in Aritusa, and even made his affairs dirty. Did he cause trouble for you?" Speaking of that night, the two sorcerers who had not interrupted all the time became heavy at the same time. "He wasn''t overwhelmed by anger," Berengal added from the side. "He has the ability to cause trouble for us, but he didn''t. In short, Redania was in chaos at the time and could not help support Aden." "As for Fultest," this link, Margarita, who has always been insensitive to politics and the situation, suddenly spoke, "On the day when the Nifgads stepped out of the Livian border, Enhill sent a messenger to Vigima." She raised her glass and smiled at Lane: "Our dear Ms. Triss Meligod, witnessed everything." "According to her, there were quite a few members of the Royal Family Conference that day. Because the Commander-in-Chief of the Kingdom was staying on the front line with most commanders, namely in the Pontal Valley, the Mahakan Mountains, or near Maripo." "The royal magic consultant was only present, Triss, who was a former colleague, Ferkat, who stood on the side of Wigofortz the night of the coup in the Sinnied Island, died in a bad life. Keira Metz was firm, but was injured too seriously and had not yet recovered." "At the meeting, Duke Hived and Duke Bronibe had a quarrel, and the High Priest Willemer said the peace." "Then." Margarita''s face sarcastically smiled. "Fultest came out of the room where he talked to the messenger and said-I have brought peace to you." "A armistice agreement. Temolia can take away the Haji Fortress in the Pontal Valley, and the Nifgadians'' central army will stop at Soden." "But this armistice lasted only for two weeks. To be precise, sixteen days." "Sixteen days later, Demavi of Aden fled west to Novigre to take refuge, and Nifgad''s central army set out from Soden and stepped directly onto the southern border of Temolia. Beginning to prepare to attack Maripo." In the war, things that have to be fought for are about to be fought for by human life every day. A truce has won sixteen days, and the messenger who brought the agreement with him is probably going to be promoted in Nifgaard. "What about Codwin?" Lane then asked, "Why didn''t Codwin''s King Hensette lend a helping hand to Demavi of Aden and Mivi of Livia? After all, they have a covenant, and they are in alliance." "If Henset also followed Fultest and did not take his signature and seal on the covenant seriously and thought the king''s promise was meaningless, then he would be too stupid, wouldn''t he?" "Aden fell and Temolia compromised. The next target of the Niphgads is him. Does he not even understand this? Even out of reason, Codwin should support Aden. There is no loyalty or honesty in this world, but reason should always exist." Lan En asked expressionlessly at this moment. "Before I left this time, I had already seen news about the border between Codwin and Yadian. But I thought that even the infamous ''Wild Boar King'' would just take advantage of the crisis and attack my allies with a lion-speaking blackmail." "What''s wrong? The Wild Boar King actually wanted to tear his allies with the enemy, and eat them?" "He just doesn''t think about it. After he ate his allies, he was in a heavy and lazy digestive period. Did the enemy tear him down by the way?" "What do you think? Is there any reason in this world? Or is it that only despicable and contempt are left?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1610 1582 New Materials Chapter 1610 1582. New Materials "They shook hands on the Tiffany River, which can barely be seen as the upper and lower Aden dividing lines." Gued concluded. "Marquis Mansfield of Ad Kale, with Mennon Kuhon, commander of the Eastern Front of the Nifgad Empire, they shook hands on the **** and dying corpse of the Kingdom of Aden." "The despicable division of the spoils is the most despicable handshake in the world." "Mennon Kuhoun." Lane savored the name of the senior general of the Southern Empire who had been let go by himself, "but it was still fine." "Mennon Kuhoun is still very sober. Whether it is his self-reliance and soberness, or the soberness I achieved last time." "Anyway, as the commander of the Eastern Front, he has not slaughtered the city since the war started. It seems that he has only recruited civilians as laborers, and the slave transactions that are the foundation of the Niphgad Empire have been suppressed by him." "I spared his life last time at Sodeng Mountain. Now, only judging from the innocent casualties, it is worth it." "It''s really shocking." Acekel began to take a pickled cucumber and chew it. "Wengerburg, the capital of Aden, they resisted Nifgaard for several weeks. Everyone thought that after the city was broken, the Nifgaards would vent their anger." "But they didn''t. It was said that Mennon Kuhoun was also pressed down." "But you are here to feel that the money is worth it. If all the northern commanders on the Eastern Front battlefield know the causes and consequences, they will probably only hate you for being spared a powerful enemy." Gued smiled and scooped a spoonful of honey onto the plate as dipping sauce. "The Eastern Front troops under Mennon Kuhoun completely broke through them, without even breathing." "And he has managed the military discipline, whether it is good or not. It is good because he has never slaughtered the city. Now there are many scattered rebels and guerrillas in Aden and Livia." "The bad thing is to see the Niphgads stop massacring. In fact, the people''s resistance to Niphgads has become more sluggish than in the previous war." The so-called "not afraid of the enemy being too reactionary, just be afraid of the enemy not being reactionary." The more you do anything you carelessly, the more you will feel scared and fearful. But the more this happens, the more people they will force them into enemies, and the force of opposition will naturally become greater and more determined. So instead of being fickle, going back and forth, we will only move forward. But for Lan En, he only had one sentence. That doesnt make any difference to me. Mennon Kuhoun rectified military discipline and strengthened organizational strength, and even eased the northerners'' attitude towards Nifgaard a lot, but Lane didn''t care. It was like he didn''t care about letting the other party go. "Ha!" Suddenly, Cassandra sighed loudly. Her eyes were about to burn Lane through Margarita, "You make me feel excited now!" Margarita''s head turned around and looked at Lane and then at Cassandra. The sorcerer was convinced that this hot look was not about burning people, but about burning clothes that were in the way. Kassandra''s eyes were like lionesses staring at prey, and her drinking wine was like a wild bite. The Spartans'' love for the strong and war is self-evident. The scenes discussed today, as well as the existence of Lan Eun, are almost as attractive as reciting an **** article in person for Cassandra. Margarita''s eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. The almost explicit expression of love from the Hawksman slightly broke the heavy feeling of talking about war just now. Compared to the hysterical battlefield, it is now a precious truce period after all. Lan En left half a year ago, and the Second Northern War began. And a few months later, the weather turned colder and winter began. The Niphgads'' soldiers were invincible, but because they were too aggressive, they led to a rapid advance and stretched the front line too long. The supply line is also greatly lengthened, and the supply pressure is directly stretched to the point where it is close to the explosion. In addition, the severe cold in winter will be more tormenting for the military and the supply required will be even greater. So throughout the winter, the Niphgads shrank a little further south. On the coast of the Western Front, the Niphgads stopped outside the border of Hidalis. On the eastern front, they did not fight with the Codwin people, but just guarded the occupied Lower Aden area. The Central Army, they had already made an attempt to siege Malipo before the beginning of winter. Of course, the second largest city in Temolia is not so easy to be completely surrounded, it is basically just like a coercive look. But after the beginning of winter, they also retreated southward to the near the Taimolia border. Only the Majena Castle, which is a fortress in the border, is left, as the occupied base of advance, and is stuck there like nails. During the truce period, it is precisely because of this tacit understanding that the existence of the unwritten truce period that they can temporarily relax and have a banquet here. But this truce will not last long, because spring is coming. Lan En didn''t want it to grow any longer. "The Niphgads have grown a lot, and their army is not the least they are determined to be enterprising." Cassandra broke the heavy topic atmosphere, and thus could say something easier. Berengal is now very interested in discussing the new things that the Nilfgads showed in this war. "Since the war started, there have been a steady stream of orders at factories, but this is actually very normal. Who wouldn''t want Valyrian Steel to come to the armed forces?" "But the front-line officers of Temolia have also come to the factory many times to consult me ??and various blacksmith masters." "They said that the military equipment of the Nifgads now has shown strong performance, especially projection equipment such as bows and crossbows, bed crossbows, catapults, etc." "There is still a Valyrian steel crossbow shaft left on the wall of Malipo. It has not been pulled down. The thing pierced through the city wall seven or eight meters thick! No one knows how to pull it out!" "Believe me, even if you add more materials to the regular crossbow, you can''t do this! Enchantment is not possible!" "Maybe the magician can directly control and cast strong spells? But that''s unlikely, because the mage''s magic has to be used for more places, so why tie it with a crossbow? Isn''t this a waste of high-end manpower?" "So I guess, it''s probably Nifgaard''s side, and there''s really progress in researching new metal materials." Berengal''s face was not surprised, but was excited. The formula of Valyrian Steel is when Lane took the samples and the residual spell, and then he was responsible for the smelting technology, and Margarita was responsible for the reproduction of the spell. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! This is also the first time that magic interference has been deeply rooted in the ore stage in this world''s not-long history of magic development. The resulting Valyrian steel is indeed excellent. But there are no other geniuses in this world. Even if there is no way to develop new metal materials, Valyrian steel itself is a metal with good biofusion. Lan En''s [Turbidden Stream] was formed by integrating the extermination dragon material into the New World technique. Its properties are very different from the original Valyrian steel. Even if others cannot do groundbreaking research, it is entirely possible to make some extended breakthroughs based on it. However, Valyrian Steel has been around for a few years in the market, and people are still pursuing the profits it brings. It is difficult to have the motivation to develop new products before profits are clean and the market is weak. But for Niphgaard, a militaristic slavery empire, the desire and pursuit of a stronger armament was natural. Their R&D motivation is too strong. It is estimated that the research will be launched after the first batch of Valyrian steel was obtained. The performance in this war is nothing more than fruitfulness and technical verification. "etc!" But Berengal was calm, but others were uneasy. Kassandra opened her mouth wide and said, "Ma~Raka! Are you talking about the bows and arrows that can shoot through the city walls?" "What''s the horse?" Berengal didn''t understand this kind of ''ancient Greek elegance'', but he still responded to the second half after he was puzzled, "Of course there is. Although it is a material installed on a crossbow, it must be very powerful when used on a bow and arrow!" "You mean you can do it?!" "What else?" Berengal always felt proud when talking about his blacksmith''s craftsmanship, and this is no exception. He leaned back against the back of the chair, looking like Zhizhu was holding it. "That new material was obviously developed by Nifgaard for projection weapons. It should have good elasticity, strength, and tolerance for deformation. It would be a pity if there were finished products from Nifgaards, or formulas, and ideas. It should not be difficult to study this thing." Berengal muttered about his expertise. And across from his table, Cassandra muttered. "That is, I need to go to the battlefield to destroy a few crossbows you mentioned to collect wreckage, and then maybe infiltrate into the territory of their commander or logistics officers, eavesdrop on their conversations, or just steal some documents?" Berengal wanted to say that''s true. But reality is definitely many times more complicated than the three mission goals listed by Cassandra. The basic idea is correct, but who can do it? He believed in Lan En''s combat effectiveness, but he was not optimistic that this big guy could not show off his strength in actions such as infiltrating and stealing. But when Berengal looked up, he suddenly found that Kassandra opposite the table was eager to try. Obviously, the hawk trainer now wants to appear in the Nifgadian barracks immediately and start his operation. "Hey? Are you really here?" Berengal is now interested. He knew very well that Lan Eun would definitely be a powerful person, not a fool who had listened to the conversation for a long time but had not realized that the Niffgaards were not easy to mess with. Then Cassandra''s performance is that she is confident? "You said before, do you want to make new equipment? Then, if you bring me their new materials, I will try to make them for you?" The eagle trainer''s eyes lit up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1611 1583 The whereabouts of the wizard Chapter 1611 1583. The whereabouts of the wizard "It seems that things have reached the pace you are familiar with." Lane smiled at Kassandra. As a mercenary wandering in the Peloponnese War in ancient Greece, although Cassandra was probably helping the Spartan side, sometimes it was forced by the situation. For example, a Spartan commander somewhere has a grudge with her or has a conflict with her target. That can only help the Athenian city-state to defeat Sparta. Her wandering in the Peloponnese War, like what Berengal said, has already done very skillfully. It even includes but is not limited to: assassinating army commanders, assassinating politicians in city-states, secretly collecting handles from certain key figures as threats, etc. At present, the historical process of the magical medieval age is roughly equivalent to the fifty and sixteenth century of the normal world, and then there are additional magical techniques that transcend the times. There is a clear generational difference from the wars in the ancient Greek era in the early stages of civilization. For example, the development of siege equipment, the development of various tactics and troops, etc. However, Cassandra''s ability is here, she only needs to adapt to this generational difference slightly, and the rest are still easy to use. At the dinner table, the Greek mercenary [Fagle Trainer] received a task about new equipment, which made her very energetic and excited. "When it comes to wizards before," Lan En turned his head and picked up the words he put down before, "So what have the wizards done in the past six months? I mean the wizards on the Talent and Skills Association and the Council." "No wizard stayed by Demawi." The smiles on the sorcerers'' faces faded, and it took a while before they responded. "The traitor Fecart was originally a consultant to Fultest, and his betrayal made Fultest suspicious." Margarita narrated very calmly. "In fact, if it weren''t for your relationship, Tris would probably be no longer qualified to attend the Taimolia royal parliament we mentioned earlier. The kings and wizards are experiencing a crisis of trust." Tris was undoubtedly on the stance of the Northern Wizards on the night of the coup in the Sinnied Island. But that night was too chaotic. Many wizards present only saw one group of people arresting people, and then another group of people arresting people. Then start fighting, massacre, and squirrel party to the island In the case of chaos, the vast majority of wizards are actually bystanders who are not qualified to participate in the discussion, and everything in their eyes is chaos. Therefore, various statements emerge one after another and confuses the public. And those wizards who are qualified to participate in discussions and executions are not large in number, and they are labeled as untrustworthy. When things said out, others will first respond with preconceived thoughts. Therefore, the entire Sinnied Island coup has become increasingly confusing in rumors from the outside world. The credibility of the wizards continued to collapse. "The kings no longer trust wizards and drove them out of the palace. I was a little happy here." As a traditional wizard, a very sneer appeared on Tishaya''s serious and rigid face. "There were several wizards with great prominence to go to Codwin, but most of them went to Covell and Humbus. They chose neutrality. As you know, Lane, Istrard Thysen and Nidamire all chose neutrality." "I know." Lane nodded, "What about Wigofortz? And those who followed him and survived?" "Wigofortz is gone," Askell said coldly. "People thought he would appear in the fallen Aden and become the governor appointed by Emperor Enhill. But he disappeared without a trace, with his accomplices." Whether Wigofortz wanted to capture Xiri was whether Enhill wanted to obtain the claim of Sintra and Skelliger Islands, or his decision to go alone, was not important in Aeskele''s eyes. The girl was raised by them for two years in Kelmohan. Although she was Geralt''s unexpected son, the entire wolf school actually regarded her as the descendant of this whole. Therefore, his anger towards Wigofotz is conceivable. Wigofortz, a difficult and dangerous opponent. Lan En remembers him deeply. At present, this man is not completely loyal to the emperor of Niphgad. "Tishaya, Rita, when it comes to mage, I actually learned some ''small tips'' when I come back this time." As if to calm the atmosphere, Lan Eun picked up a snow-white napkin from the table and the two sorcerers present looked over. The napkin was spread flat, and Lan En used a knife to dip the sauce from the silver plate that had previously served honey ribs, and drew a talisman that no one present had seen before. After the last stroke fell, a slight sense of purity in the body and mind spread. The reddish-brown barbecue sauce that made people''s index fingers shimmered a slight yellow light at that moment. But in just a short time, the light dimmed, making people feel the purity of their body and mind disappear. But everyone present is not ordinary people. They are sure that the feeling they just now cannot be the so-called "illusion" in ordinary people''s mouths. Gued and Aeskell showed surprise: "Is this...?" Berengal looked down at the pendants around the necks of several witch hunters, so quiet that it looked like a fake made by a blacksmith. So he muttered and concluded: "Without the fluctuation of the chaotic magic, is this considered magic?" "Strictly speaking, this is not magic." When it comes to basic concepts, Margarita showed her professional qualities of being a dean of the college: "At least it is not the magic in the human concept. If it is forced to be classified, it should be classified into the category of "supernatural forces that have not been identified from the source" such as priests and priests." Compared to Margarita, Tishaya, who is more professional and experienced, put down her knife and fork with interest and came to a conclusion. "A new system of spells?" "You really haven''t mobilized the chaotic magic in your body, but your spirit and physical strength are both exhausted." "This kind of spell is called ''Yin and Yang Technique''. Although the one in my hand is even transforming from Yin and Yang Technique to another direction." Lan En explained, stood up, walked to the side of the private room and pulled the chair to the dining table, as if someone was going to join temporarily. A few people didn''t understand it. Then the young witch hunter pulled out a white paper man from the crack of his belt. After a flash of light, a man in a complex and wide strange robe appeared in the room. Abe Haraki opened his eyes and the Western-style room and the placing on the dining table made him feel very novel. "Is this a magic academy?" Onmyoji first bowed slightly to the people he didn''t know around him, and then asked Lan En, who pulled her seat open. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "It''s not considered a college, we''re now in restaurants outside the college." Lan En explained to him. "That paper man just now" Tishaya is now in high spirits, and even slanted her chair, looking at the mage of another world, "Similar to the art of transforming the instrument and sealing the shape?" The artifact sealing technique is a high-level magic in this world. The sorcerer [Coral] Rita Need, who once sacrificed to Mount Soden, is particularly good at this spell. It can encapsulate life into a small figurine similar to a chess piece. It is generally used to secretly carry certain people to certain places through secret channels. On the surface, Abe Seimei transformed from a paper man into a human form, which is very similar to this spell. But in fact, it is completely different. After all, this Abe Harumaki was just the last Yin-Yang technique in his life. "There are a lot of differences, and you can study it slowly when communicating in the future." "comminicate?" Margarita asked a little puzzledly, but Tishaya had already smiled directly. "welcome!" "Qingming is the teacher who teaches me Yin-Yang Technique. He is helping me improve one of my very important spell frameworks, so basically, I invited him here as a spell consultant." Lane explains Margarita''s questions. "And my research is basically done in Aritusa, so it''s right?" Margarita nodded with clarity: "Welcome, Master Seimei, Aritusa has never had a spellcaster of different systems coming to communicate. We are honored for this." This is very good at speaking at the dean of the college. Tishaya once exchanged feelings with her students after she went to the New World. Although Margarita''s level is not as good as Tishaya, she lacks in the understanding of this level of perception. But since we know that in the realm of magic, the next focus of our research will be to understand the differences in the environment in other worlds, it is natural to welcome the communication of spellcasters in other worlds. In fact, even if Qingming did not come to Eritusa, Tishaya planned to study the [spell] system in Lan En''s hands as an expansion of his knowledge. "What are they talking about?" Abe Seimei''s smiling expression remained unchanged, but she asked Lan En in a low voice. "They are welcoming you. How is your ability to learn language?" Lan En took the time to ask. "Language? I am quite confident." Abe Haraki said humbly, "When I was learning Yin-Yang, I spent a year in Chinese. Recently, the Japanese archipelago and the Southern Barbarians have become more and more deeply involved. I took the time to learn Essibanian in half a year." Esie Bania is actually Spain. During the Age of Discovery, the Spanish language was very common at sea. Onmyoji is originally a senior compound talent supported by Japanese governments. For top Onmyoji like Abe Seimei, it is normal to have excellent learning abilities, and it is not uncommon to know several languages. Seeing that Lan Neng was able to invite a spellcaster from another world, he still sounded like the top figure in the spellcasting system, and his status was similar to Yutishaya. Suddenly the two sorcerers seemed particularly enthusiastic. Now Aritusa has suffered a serious injury after experiencing the rebellion half a year ago. Having such a foreign aid, whether it is academic research or anything else, can be regarded as a great supplement. Abe Haraki was also polite and thoughtful, and the atmosphere was very harmonious for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1612 1584Happy Chapter 1612 1584. Happy After I came back, I met with my friends and had a meal, and I roughly learned about the changes and situations over the past period of time. It was almost late at night. Even if the business is so good that it is like Yinlu Tavern, it becomes much quieter late at night. In addition to the original private room, you can also hear the sound of drunkards and diners shouting loudly. The man from the Skellij Islands roared and the bard sang in the corner of the hall, waiting for a reward. The waitresses in the tavern were packing back and forth at the table with wine and sauce, occasionally chatting and laughing with bold guests, and if they were interested, they could negotiate a business tonight. Because it is partitioned by the door, the noise in the hall has always been a kind of dull background sound that will not disturb the inside. But once the door is opened, the noisy and lively atmosphere will come in in an instant. And at this time, even the sound outside the door faded. The shouts of Skelligers also turned into the murmur of a big tongue after being drunk. The bards played the Rutch one after another, but no longer wanted to speak and silence. The witch hunters drank very happily. After all, the regular guard work now does not have a holiday to relax. So in order to make it more enjoyable, Gede stolenly pulled out a bottle of [higher white honey] from Lan En''s bag. The small potion bottle poured into the large bottle of rye vodka, and then shook it evenly. This cup of rye vodka that has already brought poison is no longer something that normal people can bear. Of course, it was Lan En who asked Gued to use his potions to reserve. Eighty percent of the time I had to hold the bottle and jump out, "Why would you better drink it?" The witch hunters can therefore also enjoy the charming dizziness and relaxation brought by drunkenness. "I want me to tell you! Geralt shouldn''t have reunited with that sorcerer! What''s the result? He''s suffering and burdened!" Acekel held a glass of wine and complained about his tangled emotional life as close as his brothers. "Isn''t it good to be an ordinary witch hunter? You don''t hunt dragons, you don''t call your brothers and brothers to the kings, and you don''t sleep with sorcerers! Like me!" It seems that no matter how rigorous and good-tempered people are, they will be a little difficult to control themselves after being drunk. Lan En leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the friends opposite him. Tishaya and Margarita did not think Askell''s words were too offensive. After all, Yennefa''s personality is often complained about among sorcerers. When Geralt left Aritusa last time, his injuries were so serious that it almost made people think he couldn''t survive. In other words, Lan En took action to rescue him, otherwise even if he survived, he would have to be disabled. "The point is not the sorcerer, Acekel." Lan En whispered with a smile, "Look at how Yennfa and Geralt get along. Even if Yenfa does not have that chaotic magic, they will definitely torture each other, but they cannot separate from each other." "The identity of a sorcerer is just a footnote to Yennefa. She is a complex and multi-faceted, living person. In fact, every sorcerer is a living person, isn''t it?" "No! What you said is wrong!" Askell muttered in disbelief, but his mind, which was already blurred by alcohol, was only stubborn, but he couldn''t figure out the logic. So I could only continue to mumble around the car. Margarita didn''t think Askell''s complaints were offending her. She was now supporting her elbows on the table, her back of her hands, and she looked at Lan Eun with her head tilted. When people want to get drunk, dont look at the low level of red wine, grape juice can make people ''dry''. "Okay." The old witch hunter just looked at Margarita''s eyes from the side, then consciously moved the chair back, stood up and greeted, "Ged, Acekel, it''s time for us to leave. It''s already relaxed enough today." "For the sake of the gods, leave some time for those in need." The old witch hunter who was pushing and shoving and drinking didn''t have much drink, dragged the Bear School and the Wolf School and walked out. Tishaya tidied the lace on her sleeves to keep them symmetrical in the left and right lengths, and then stood up dignifiedly. "Please come with me, Master Abe." Earlier, Lan Eun explained the order of the Eastern name to them, "I will arrange a rest for you in Sinnied Island." Tishaya showed respect and welcome to the caster who communicated outside. Language barriers actually do not exist in front of sorcerers, after all, their telepathic ability is almost instinctive. But if they rashly link to external spell casters, they may offend or arouse hostility. They have only communicated in more stable language before. Abe Harumaki followed along with the corner of his complex Onmyoji robe and followed Tishaya out. Tishaya didn''t say what the arrangements were for those who stayed and didn''t move, and Abe Seimei just smiled and didn''t ask. It was not until the end that the Onmyoji squinted his eyes and smiled like a fox to greet Lan En. "The spring night is short, Your Highness." Only Lan En could understand his Japanese presence, but the meaning contained in his cramped smile was universal beyond language. After everyone left, the leftovers of the banquet were spread on the table, and the atmosphere was immersed in wonderful silence. "So." After a few breaths, Cassandra tilted her head and asked as if she was asking for advice, breaking the silence. "Can I F**K him?" "Puff!" Lan En, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help laughing. Margarita was very novel and even looked at Cassandra with a little helplessness. "Wait! Wait! You mean here?" The sorcerer looked at the messy desktop. This is a private room specially opened for the Yinlu Tavern to hold banquets, not a room with a bed and a bathtub. "It''s a little oily, but it''s just right." Cassandra shrugged. "Oil can increase the interest, and we can make everything messy. If you''re tired of playing, you can grab something to eat and drink." "To be honest." Kassandra looked at Lan Eun with sharp and urgent appearance, like a hungry lioness. "I want to swallow it with him with the food." The sorcerer, who has always been unrestrained and disobeyed the public''s opinions in social comments, turned his eyes back and forth between Kassandra and Lane. "Does she and her play like this?" Margarita turned her head and asked Lan Eun a little stuttering. The sorcerer has seen a flower-playing game, but strictly speaking, Cassandra is not surprising to her. But she didn''t expect that there were people who were not worse than the sorcerer. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Strictly speaking," Lan En was already laughing happily, "It''s also the norm over there, haha." Refer to the unrestrained behavior of the ancient Greek era that belonged to the early stages of civilization, or directly refer to the chaotic life of Alsibaldis, a famous beautiful boy in Athens. Lan En was not surprised. "Forget it at the dining table, I don''t want to play this today. But." Margarita pinched her forehead, then turned her eyes and smiled playfully. "This tavern has built a hot spring bath below." "Then what are we waiting for?" Cassandra cheered, took two more bottles of wine from the table, kicked the door open and walked out. The bathtub, which had been bagged by Margarita, has been arranged. When Margarita opened her eyes again in a daze, she still didn''t know what time it was. The bathhouse in Yinlu Tavern is built underground, and of course there is no light. She was so happy and satisfied in her lover''s arms last night that she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Only leave a vague impression, those turbulent splashes, beautiful body She looked around and realized that she should be in the dressing room built in the mezzanine between the bathhouse and the tavern floor. It should have been taken up after falling asleep in a daze last night. The bathhouse was wet and warm, but although her body was also immersed in the magic of chaos, she was still not very good and sleeping in that environment for a night without any preparation. Margarita stood up and felt comfortable physically and mentally. She was too lazy to put even a bath towel on her body, so she opened the door and walked towards the bathhouse under the locker room. The beautiful and graceful body followed the steps without any trace. She has booked this place for several days, so she doesn''t worry about anyone else coming in. Rosemary swelled with the scent of moisture, and Margarita stroked the golden, wet hair that was pressed against her forehead to the back of her ears. She heard the sound of waves in the pool. At first she was a little confused, but then she remembered some scenes from last night. It wasn''t just the two of them last night. When Margarita walked down the steps, she happened to see Cassandra, who was sitting by the pool, also wearing nothing, eating an apple. She looks bold and unrestrained. To be honest, Margarita raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a feminine beauty and a healthy and strong body. Similarly, Cassandra by the pool also looked at Margarita with a stunning and enjoyable look. "I just went up and got breakfast. Do you want some?" Kassandra pointed to the plate beside the pool. On top is a bottle of red wine and a portion of red vegetable soup, served with bread and fruit. "Hey, don''t look at me with that look. I won''t run out naked. The wrapped towel has just been thrown away by me. Please, beauty, I''m just a little unrestrained in sex, not a slut." The hawk trainer smiled at the sorcerer and blinked. Didnt we all enjoy each other last night? "It''s true." Margarita could not deny the joy of last night. Amid the sound of water, she also stepped into the bathhouse and sat directly opposite Cassandra. The hot and hot water vapor drifted between the two. "But after going to bed, I think we''ll have to talk first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1613 1585Fixed Route Chapter 1613 1585.''Fixed Route'' "You don''t seem to care at all, he has many women''s fragrances around him." Margarita said playfully. Her hands lifted the water with the smell of rosemary and gently poured it on her plump and enchanting body. Water drops are on the skin, rolling down in a stunning curve. Kassandra''s eyes followed the water droplets, and she was admiring the other person''s body openly. Of course, Margarita is also admiring her healthy and strong beautiful body. Their charms are beyond gender limitations. Even women with the most straightforward sexual orientation will appreciate their bodies uncontrollably when they are in the same bath with both of them. "Life is short and thrilling. Why do you think so much?" At this moment, Cassandra instead smiled at Margarita with an open-minded attitude. With the development of civilization, people are actually more and more concerned about "self" and "life". Because in the early stages of civilization, it is really too likely that anyone will die if they do anything. People will die when they are born, and people will die when they have minor illnesses. People will die when they are bitten by insects or flowers and plants. Going to sea and traveling far is even more mortality rates. Therefore, the spirit and atmosphere of the ancient Greek era that Cassandra carries is particularly open-minded and free in the eyes of people in other civilization stages. Almost to the point where people feel abnormal. What do you want to do so much? Take one step at a time! At worst, you will die. So Cassandra really doesn''t care. "I don''t know what the situation is with you who go out to sea, but we are there." The hawk trainer shrugged and smiled, "On the several islands I often go to, there are many things to leave a family. There is no need to worry about it, enjoy life." "So, what''s the relationship between him and his other ''islands'', I never think it''s a barrier." Margarita shook her head: "On this, the people in the Skelliger Islands pay great attention to their families." "Is that so? It seems that most of the people from the Skelliger Islands can go home regularly even if they go out of the sea?" Cassandra also shook her head, "That''s still different." Compared to Cassandra''s really indifferent, although Margarita also maintains an open attitude towards a sorcerer in her gender relationship, even Tris and Tishaya were done after she greeted her. But in the fusion with Lan En, she will still have a little hysteria and irritability that is like venting anger. This is also the reason why she could feel through last night''s joy that Cassandra really didn''t care. Because last night, Cassandra was simply enjoying it. "So, is this our difference?" Margarita said with a chuckling, "Do you have no sense of crisis?" "On your side, those who go out to sea may leave families on several different islands. But when that person wants to settle down, or one island becomes his future fixed route, what will happen to the families formed on other islands?" "If that person is a little responsible, just meet him at the end or send a message to get apart." Cassandra nibbled the apple and waved her hand. "If you even send a message, you will think that person is dead after a long time, and you will naturally disperse. Let''s find another companion." After Kassandra finished answering, Margarita did not delay for a moment, and then she slowly asked incisively: "But are you willing to bear this person?" The sorcerer''s hand, from the edge of the bath, squeezed a scattered silver hair from the wet marble slab. Even if it is just a strand of hair, under the reflection of the candlelight and the water waves, it is like clear and flickering silver, precious and beautiful. Margarita played with the molten silver hair on her fingers, circling around her. And Cassandra, who was biting the apple just now, his mouth froze at this time. But Margarita is still outputting: "It''s easy to say that when it comes and goes between islands. But it''s much more difficult to come and go between worlds." "This is an island on his fixed route." Margarita''s knuckles knocked on the marble slab beside the bathing pool. "But in the end, he feels that other ''islands'' are more convenient or more attractive." Margarita sighed. "I''ll tell the truth first, I can''t bear to leave him. Can you let go easily? Just as easy and open-minded as you say now?" Cassandra stopped talking, and the side-tied braid floated heavily in the water. "What the **** do you want to say?" The hawk trainer''s voice also sank. Cassandra''s voice seemed dangerously aggressive once it sank. "I want to confirm your position and role here first." Margarita said calmly and plainly. She didn''t see her lazy and casual appearance in Dean Aritusa''s office on weekdays. Now when talking about Lan Eun, she looked like the wise mages in folklore who could serve as consultants for the kings. "I want to make sure that his heart and his people can still treat this ''island'' as a fixed route in the years to come. Not anywhere else." "Tell me straight for this. His femininity is basically my friends. And you, Cassandra, who came from the other end of the sphere of heaven, [Falcon Trainer]." "Are you a threatless bystander or a competitor who wants to try to grab a fixed route? Or is it a companion you can fight for?" "Are you threatening me?" A dangerous smile appeared on Kassandra''s face. Her toned body stood up from the pool with a ''smash'', like a living Greek sculpture, raising waves of rosemary and approaching Margarita. She stood in front of Margarita and leaned over. "Oh." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After oppressive eyes, Cassandra suddenly chuckled. "Do you know? I had the first time I went to bed with him. At that time, I was in a low mood. He just brought a pot of wine to comfort him. As a result, I punched him in the stomach, and he pressed him on the bed. He told me at that time." The Hawk Trainer couldn''t help but smile again. "He told me at the time: I have a lover." Cassandra''s sharp eyes immediately captured the movement she wanted to see - Margarita''s pupils suddenly contracted after she said this. The Hawk Trainer pulled back as if he had taken advantage of it, just avoiding the splash of Margarita splashing over to drive people away. "I was sure when I met this time. If it were a beauty like you, then his taste should be very stingy, haha." "Okay, my beauty." Cassandra smiled and signaled to Margarita to stop. "You don''t have to be wary of me. Actually, I enjoyed the adventure, especially with our shared lover." "I just have a lot of family affairs in Greece that I haven''t finished. If I do it, I might be happy to run around the world." "I am not a person who can settle down myself, so how could I compete with you for any ''fixed route''?" Margarita seemed to have not heard what she was saying at all. He just asked while wiping his lips, "Are you right now true?" "What else?" Cassandra shrugged and smiled. "Okay, I can''t see anything in your eyes now. Only the flame of love is left. Why? Are you impatient to pester him in bed all day now?" "All day?" Margarita sneered, "I wish I could stay in bed with him for a month now! Oh my god, even if he is not here, I can burn my desire." "Okay, I understand." Kassandra raised her hands and signaled that it would be enough to say this, and it would be a bit too explicit. "But do you know where he is now? I relaxed until I didn''t know when I fell asleep last night." "Yes." Margarita smiled playfully, "I think I know." During the Xiannid Island coup half a year ago, the mages and the foreign squirrel party left hideous marks on this originally beautiful and luxurious island. Originally, the main body of Eritusa''s building stood on the reef, and the strict and regular stone brick walls and the spire roof could be seen from the walls of Gos Willen. But to this day, many huge walls of the castle have been painted with white dust on the outside. In a tid and wet environment like the big reef, they will peel and fall quickly, but Aritusa still has to brush it. Because on those walls, the originally green stone bricks had been blackened by flames, or blood was left that seeped into the stones. For the appearance and majesty of the college, trimming and covering are necessary. The coup weakened the majesty and reputation of warlocks as a group, but the more this time, the less Aritusa could not soften his attitude, but instead had to face various things more harder. Just like half a year ago, when Lane left, Fultest came to meet. Even the king of Temeria was allowed to bring in two blue guards, and the rest were not allowed to step on the bridge connecting Gos Willen and Sinnied Island. At this time, Lan En was only wearing a close-fitting daily shirt and breeches, standing on the black and white mosaic plaid bridge leading to the Gaston Palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1614 1586 Morning exercise Chapter 1614 1586. Morning exercise The Gastang Palace still stands on Sinide Island, but now it has become the real tallest tower. Thor Laura, the ancient word for the Seagull Tower. The portal was forcibly activated during the last rebellion. Lan An guessed that he should have gone in to avoid the pursuit of Vigophutz and the Nifgadians in the chaos. The power of ancient blood in her body opened the completely unstable portal. The explosion of the portal exploded, and the tower collapsed straight away, and thinned a mountain on the island of Sinnid. Thor Laura is very powerful. When it is in normal state, its existence can distort all space teleportation methods within a large area. This is also the reason why the wizards were clearly running for their lives on the night of the rebellion, but no one even opened the portal. After all, escaping may fail or die, but using a portal near Thor Laura is basically dead. The explosion made the entire island where Thor Laura was originally located messy. The explosion of air waves destroyed the thin layer of soil on the reef and flew away together with the vegetation above. The greening and decorations arranged by the sorcerers at no cost were spared to die in an instant. The Gastang Palace, which was already fragile because of spell combat, has also turned into a crooked tower. But the sorcerers did not seem to give up the Gaston Palace or toppled and rebuilt. Instead, they remained as it was, strengthening the already shaky building. On that day, Gaston Palace was heated and then cold, and cracks all came to the exterior wall. The entire tower looked like a candle that was lit and melted, dripped wax tears down, and then extinguished the solidified candle. It means to serve as a warning and a memorial. The meeting between wizards should not be held, and the wizard management organization has lasted for hundreds of years. The Talent and Skills Association and the Warlock''s Supreme Council, both organizational structures disappeared that night. Now it''s just Tishaya and Hen Gedimitis that night, and the two oldest and most powerful spellcasters among humans are still alive, adding layers of insurance to the casters in the north. As mentioned at the dinner last night, many kings no longer listened to the opinions of the mage consultants around them, and those who were more radical had driven them out of the palace. But in private, Lan En actually doesn''t care about this. Because Lan En always felt that there were very few capable people who showed their presence around the king and devoted themselves to politics than studying magic. The talent in exaggeration and show-off is much better than politics, and it is a good thing to get involved. Tishaya and Gedimitis also felt relieved during their private communication. The two old-school wizards have always wanted to reverse the luxurious styles of these young warlocks today and their thoughts of indulging in pleasure. The coup half a year ago did suffer heavy losses, but it was also considered a **** method to give the increasingly degenerate warlocks a bloodletting therapy. But it is destined that those powerful figures among the warlock will not be depressed because of a setback. "Meow!" A scream of full energy but very cute came, and the three furry figures of color, with a layer of light red fighting spirit, attacking Lan En! The two swords were held upside down on the velvet ball player like a dagger, and the whole cat swept by like a afterimage. "Look at my ghost guy dancing around!" The sharp blade top pulled Lane''s spirit and attention back. The spirit of the witch hunter was lifted! The long sword that was originally held casually in his hand immediately put it in front of him! "Bo!!" [Water-shaped swordReverse wave]! It was like a steel pipe suddenly inserted into the rotating fan blade, and fierce sparks splashed out. As the velvet ball meowed, its petite body bounced back lightly. The black and white mosaic deck, like a chess board, is very wide, but the reaction force caused by Lan Eng is too great. As the velvet **** were about to fly out of the bridge deck and fall into the strait hundreds of meters below the bridge! But Lan En was not worried at all, and the velvet ball was not panic at all. "Hey!" The light red fighting spirit exploded. On the way backwards, the long sword was placed on one hand of the velvet ball on the gargoyle sculpture decorated as a guardrail on the bridge. The clever effort did not damage the sculpture or the sword blade, but instead allowed the velvet ball to be hooked back to the guardrail. The whole furry kitten stood above the head of the small gargoyle sculpture with awesomeness, and the two swords in their hands were still posing. "It''s interesting." Lan En''s shirt collar was blown by the sea breeze in the canyon, but his tone was still calm and relieved. But the topic changed immediately: "But it''s not smart enough!" In the blink of an eye, the witch hunter appeared not far from the guardrail handrail where the velvet ball landed. He held the Lake Girl''s Sword in both hands, held it high above his head, and let out a clear shout. "ha!" [Water-shaped swordSword Qi]! "Meow!" The invisible wave of air blew across the three-color hair of the velvet ball, and the whole kitten suddenly became soft as if its whole body had lost its strength, and it couldn''t stand even if it stood. From the small sculpture, it fell toward the bridge deck. In the air, Lan En was like smoking a football. A bang sound! The velvet ball in the air was almost kicked to the other end of the bridge! On the way, I rubbed with the bridge deck, bounced up and fell like a water drift. Finally, he almost hit the stone wall turning on the other end of the bridge, and the velvet ball regained its strength in the air and also had control over the body. He turned over, stepped on the stone wall with his hind legs and landed lightly. "It''s so powerful! Come again!" The velvet ball instinctively bared its teeth, revealing a cute expression even if it is fierce. It is indeed furry and cute, but it is indeed a very persistent and dreamy hunting cat! Even though he was separated by a layer of armor, Lan En still felt stuffy in his chest. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But it doesn''t matter, the velvet ball feels right now! But it was very passionate, but Lan Eun had to keep calm. "This time it''s not a practical training, just look at your proficiency in fighting skills and don''t get involved casually, you!" The witch hunter casually swung the beautiful sword flower and walked towards it with the pleasant sound of the blade breaking through the wind. "Normal, the [Reverse Wave] just now should be enough to break you up, but your [Ghost Man Dance] stopped the power in advance, which is very clever and proves that your move control is great. This prevents you from being hit by me as soon as possible." "But you made a mistake, velvet ball." "You know what kind of skill [Sword Qi] is, the more you face it tighter and more prepared, the more you will be affected. When I put on that posture, you should relax and calm yourself down. But you were stressed just now." "This causes your already consumed physical strength will be directly emptied by [Sword Qi] later. You will fall into temporary sexual detachment." [Water-shaped swordNorbo] is a technique to integrate and integrate Ai Mingliu''s [Dengli] after Lan En practiced. [Crossing Carp] is to accumulate a lot of things, and through blocking, the enemy''s posture becomes more and more awkward, and eventually collapse. [Reverse wave] But life and death are just a moment. Combining the two is the result of Lan En''s martial arts reaching the pinnacle and becoming an extraordinary saint. He allowed [Reverse Wave] to be able to maintain the blocking posture in the future and play the role of [Cross] even if it was not successfully implemented at that moment. The velvet ball deliberately retained its strength just now. If it faces an ordinary [reverse wave], it can directly overcome the failed moves and hurt the opponent behind it. Unfortunately, when facing Lan En, not only did its own attack not make progress, but a large part of its physical strength was consumed. "Oh!" The kitten was not discouraged, but instead carefully straightened the small helmet on his head and nodded frequently to Lan En''s correction. "I got it!" "But then again, you''re actually not simple with the velvet ball." Lan En squatted down with the Lake Girl Sword and looked at the kitten left and right, "You can practice the explosive moves of [Ghost Man Dance] to the point where you can keep your hands freely." "Just judging from the skills of fighting spirit, it is completely qualified. Then, let me teach you what we learned in the Warring States Period of Japan!" "Okay!" The three-flower kitten cheered. Lan En''s morning exercises and guidance on velvet **** are almost done here. The long knife was sheathed, and the velvet ball followed him, walking into Eritusa. In the Aritusa Castle, which can overlook the bridge, Tishaya was holding each other''s arms with her hands, leaning against the window where the gauze curtain was blown by the sea breeze, looking at their figures. The intellectual and dignified Tishaya has a cool and ascetic beauty in such a situation. The door behind her opened and one foot approached her. "Even if you''re wearing only one of his shirts all over your body, you have to be so neat?" Margarita''s voice was teasing. She stretched out her hand and intimately unbuttoned the wide shirt on Tishaya''s body, a few buttons on the neckline, and then pulled half of the neckline to Tishaya''s shoulders, revealing her delicate collarbone and shoulders. "This is how it looks good. The lazy and messy beauty. Tishaya, maintain your cold expression, it will be more flavorful!" Tishaya didn''t even look back, but after she, a naughty student, finished fiddling with her clothes, she pulled the collar of her wide shirt back and tied the buttons. She glanced back and found that besides Margarita, who was both a student and a friend, Kassandra was also standing at the door. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his expression was almost blowing a hooligan whistle. "Maraka." Kassandra muttered ''Greek Yayan'' with a joking laughter, "So Lan En was here in the second half of yesterday? He is really a busy person. But I can understand if you do this." Lan En changed his shirt was not thick, and the best material was breathable and light. At this time, the sunlight outside the window shone in, and the light showed a graceful and hazy silhouette on the shirt. "He has always been very likable and will never forget anyone. Don''t you know?" Tishaya shook her head, her face flushed and shiny. But before Margarita could make a few more jokes, Tishaya''s next sentence changed her face. The former dean of Aritusa looked at the current dean: I told him about the rally. (End of this chapter)